《Druid of Marvel》


 Chapter 1： Marvel World? ?

    Big Apple City, in a dark, damp alley in Hell''s Kitchen. A tall, robust Chinese youth, a black crow crouched on his shoulders. The Chinese youth was talking to a devil-like figure with long white-gold hair, but a simple dress and a Slavic woman.


    "Miss, I have to make it clear to you, I saved you, it was just a coincidence, you just have to say to me, thank you! The matter between us is over." The Chinese youth said solemnly. Ignoring the fact that there is a big beauty in front of me, it seems that this Russian beauty has no attraction to him at all.


    "But I don''t know where I should go? I know nothing about my past, and the only impression in my memory is that you saved me from the sea." Anna clutched her chest collar with both hands, panic-stricken. Said. The pitiful expression made people want to protect her.


    The Chinese youths were completely unmoved, but their mouths were twitched, and their eyes drifted unconsciously to the trash can in the alley. Several limbs with apparently distorted limbs were on the body.


    He sighed, the other party appeared so unscrupulously, and the actors acted unwillingly, and seemed to be able to satisfy him. The Chinese youth reluctantly said, "Miss Natasha Normanov, let''s open the skylight and say something! What do you or you want to do?" The youth knew the identity of the beauty in front of them. Super Agent, now the agent of SHIELD, is estimated to be over 80 years old.


    Natasha, who was called a broken identity, didn''t panic. She slightly adjusted her expression. Her right hand touched the white-gold hair that was specially dyed. Her chin was slightly lifted, and she became the supernatural SHIELD super. Agent. "Alvin? Ye, sir, let''s talk about it, how do you know about me? Now you are the person we are interested in."


    Alvin is actually wondering how he could be watched by SHIELD. Since crossing over three years ago, he has tried to behave as low-key as possible.


    Alvin? Ye, called Ye Qing, is an ordinary middle-aged man in China with a wife and son. He is a relatively mature man. His journey was funny, when he moved, he found a laptop that he used in high school from under the bed. Whimsical tried, it can still be opened. When I was busy, I used this computer to play the super classic game "Diablo 2".


    As a man who must have a plug-in to play the game, naturally download a so-called character and item modifier. Created an enthusiastic one for himself, with four-dimensional attributes of 20, summoning a druid character full of skills. Prepare to summon creatures, brush the map, nostalgia. Of course, the modified backpacks and chests are full of runes, ready to make rune equipment by yourself. Oh ~ There are also "Herradik cubes" which are necessary for the game.


    As a result, I do n��t know if the computer is too old or the modifier is a breakthrough in the sky. When I opened the game and ran this character, the notebook exploded, and Ye Qing took the heritage he created and walked into this Marvel world. The young Al Wen? Ye''s body.


    When I learned that I was in the Marvel world, I decided to be low-key, low-key, and low-key here. If you can''t find the way back, then An Ansheng will be here to finish this life.


    Although I have acquired 10 abilities of the Druid''s summoning system from the game Diablo 2, I have never shown it in front of others. He wondered why the SHIELD came to his door. He is nothing more than a restaurant owner in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    However, just listening to Natasha''s tone, their initial goal did not seem to be him, which made Alvin a little relieved. It is better not to deal with such a large violent organization as SHIELD.


    After thinking about it, Alvin said, "The day I rescued you from the sea, someone in your headset was calling your name. So I just sent you to the hospital. Listening to Miss Normanov, I don''t want to mess with Trouble, and things related to agents are generally troublesome. "Alvin waved his hand afterwards, and wanted to end this unpleasant conversation.


    Natasha listened, and nodded her ear with her left hand. She seemed to be listening to someone. About 20 seconds later, Natasha nodded at Alvin and smiled and said, "I think I have to thank you for taking me out of the sea. Pick it up, so thank you! "


    "No thanks, then, can I go? I have to take care of my restaurant." Alvin didn''t make a smart move to deceive each other through acting. The other party was an expert in this area. He just made it clear that he refused to keep in touch with the other party.


    Natasha looked at Alvin, bit her lip habitually, and said with a smile, "You are not the target of my mission this time, but the location of your restaurant is very convenient for me to approach the target. That ��s why I had this time. Meet. I don''t think you would mind if there was a beautiful waitress in the restaurant, right? "Natasha put her hand on Alvin''s shoulder, and the whole person was close to Alvin.


    But before her follow-up, Alvin shivered, and took a step back, raising one hand to stop Natasha from approaching. Knowing that the other party is an elderly person over 80 years old, and also have physical ambiguity with the other party, this is the unacceptable Alvin of Virgo.


    Alvin said coldly, "Miss Normanov, please be respectful. I don''t care about you or you guys. What do you want to do? Please stay away from my restaurant, even if I have helped you. Go on. I really don''t want to get in trouble. UU ���� "


    Natasha''s face gradually cooled down, and few people could refuse her request, which made her the ace agent''s self-esteem suffer. After finishing the collar, Natasha showed the cold side of an agent and said coldly: "Alvin Ye, a Chinese orphan, his parents died in a street shootout at the age of 8. After being adopted by an orphanage, 18 He returned to Hell''s Kitchen at the age of 19 and inherited the restaurant property left by his parents. "Natasha looked at Alvin with a sneer and continued," In the next month, the participants in the street shootings of the year will die one after another. Ye How do you think they died, sir? "


    Alvin shrugged, and said indifferently, "Who knows. If Miss Normanov knows, I must tell me, I''ll write a thank-you note to him. Or if you want to call the police, I can lend you the phone Call 911. "


    Natasha looked at Alvin sarcastically and said: "The police may not care about the life and death of these scum, but the local gangsters must be interested to know why the two famous gangsters disappeared somehow."


    Natasha''s threat made Alvin angry. She never took Alvin''s safety to heart. In her heart, completing the task is the first choice. As long as the task can be successfully completed, the safety of others is not hers. Consider it. Feeling the anger in Alvin''s heart, the crow who had been resting on his shoulder yelled twice, flapping his wings and hovering over the alley.


    Alvin looked directly into Natasha''s eyes, and said in a cold, freezing voice, "Is this how you treat life-saving benefactors? As an agent threatens a law-abiding citizen, Who gave you the right? I will never accept your threat. I just want you and your people to get out of my place. "

 Chapter 2： Need a lawyer?

    The famous black widow would obviously not take the threat of a restaurant owner at heart. Although Alvin is very tall, who cares?


    Natasha said solemnly and said in a straight voice: "I represent SHIELD and now ask you to cooperate with my work. Or I will arrest you on the charge of illegally hiding weapons and take over your restaurant to carry out my work. She took it for granted that she didn''t give Alvin any room to refuse.


    Alvin really did not expect that the agents of the SHIELD actually did this! Treating an ordinary person is so overbearing! Although Alvin is indeed not an ordinary person, illegal possession of weapons is also true. But this is the Hell''s Kitchen. Most of the people who live here will have their own self-defense weapons to fight the dangers that don''t know when. Using this charge to arrest a resident of a hell''s kitchen is something the police in Big Apple City would not do.


    Alvin for a moment, disappointed with Natasha''s attitude, the character of the Avengers does not seem to be as good as the movie!


    Alvin, who didn''t want to be entangled, looked at Natasha coldly and said coldly, "I don''t know what department SHIELD is. I don''t care. If you want to charge me with any crime, please call the police or FBI came over. Oh, remember to ask them to bring a search warrant. "Alvin turned and opened the alley, opened the back door of his restaurant, walked in, and when he closed, thought again, and said," Here is the kitchen in **** My restaurant welcomes guests who come to eat, but anyone who enters the second floor where I live will exercise a citizen''s right to self-defense. "


    "Bang ~", the iron door was closed heavily!


    Natasha has a blue complexion and eats crickets in front of an ordinary person. How long has he not experienced it? He couldn''t remember himself. This Alvin first ignored her beauty, and then ignored her threats, which made her feel provoked. Especially in the earphones, a woman''s voice laughed at her, "The famous black widow also misses?"


    Natasha whispered a swear word, turned around and walked out of the alley, passing by the stunned little punks, kicking them on the head of a black punk who just woke up. This unlucky guy bumped his head against the trash can next to him and made a loud noise, and then passed out.


    Kicked and stunned, Natasha seemed to be in a better mood. As an elite agent, the situation just now can be considered a trivial setback, simply because she miscalculated Alvin''s personality. In the traditional sense, Chinese people should be reluctant to confront government departments. Although Alvin lives in the Hell''s Kitchen, the most chaotic place in Big Apple City, he also opened a small restaurant securely. This shows that he has such a little ability, but Alvin''s ability to ignore Natasha''s threat and to stimulate a verbal counterattack is completely unexpected. However, the task must be completed, Natasha slowly walked out of the alley, turned right to Alvin''s restaurant and walked.


    Alvin''s restaurant is a small two-story building facing the street. The first floor is a restaurant, the second floor is where Ye Qing lives, and the basement is a warehouse. This is the only legacy left by Alvin''s parents in this world.


    A Chinese signboard "Peace Hotel" hangs above the wooden gate of the restaurant. On both sides of the gate are red lanterns with Chinese characteristics. Underneath the bloomers, a black giant dog with a shoulder height of more than 120 cm stood on his back.


    In fact, it is an experienced person who can see that these are two giant wolves with amazing physiques, but nearby residents passing by the restaurant door, but none of them are afraid of them. A few naughty children will even hold the necks of two giant wolves Play with them intimately. Whenever the two wolves meet the bear child, they will interact with the child in a very human way, and then use the front paw to pat the child''s **** to drive them back to their parents.


    Natasha was very surprised. It was ten o''clock in the evening, and this was the Hell''s Kitchen. After 12 pm here, even police patrol cars did not dare to enter. However, this street behaves like an ordinary residential community. From time to time, nearby residents walk around and walk. This is absolutely impossible to see in the other 24 blocks of Hell''s Kitchen. After 8 o''clock in the normal Hell''s Kitchen, there are very few pedestrians on the road. Standing under the dim street lights were either drug dealers or pimps. This is a place where even prostitutes are not willing to take customers on the street.


    But the street in front of Natasha is completely different from the **** kitchen in her image. She knew there must be something wrong with the information given to her. But she is a person who is dedicated to solving problems. She had an accident last month. This time, the mission was an observation and evaluation mission with a vacation nature. The goal of this mission was to live in this neighborhood. Unexpectedly, the task had not started yet, and unexpected situations appeared one after another. This made her feel very interesting, making Natasha, who had always been uninterested in the task, interested in dealing with things, not interested in the target person, but the restaurant owner Alvin.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the tranquility of this street must be related to this restaurant called "Peace Hotel". Almost all people will slow down when they pass by the entrance of the restaurant. Even if they don''t go in, they will say hello to the two giant wolves at the entrance. "Hi, Sol, hi, Dom." And other guys dressed like gangsters, passing through the sidewalk across the road, passed quickly, avoiding the sight of the two wolves.


    Natasha, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com walked to the entrance of the restaurant with great interest, and learned that the passerby said hello to the two wolves, "Hi, Sol, hi, Dom."


    The two giant wolves sniffed in the air and obviously did not like the taste of Natasha''s body. Standing up and making a low "bluff" roar at her, obviously hostile to her.


    Natasha was stared at by the two wolves, although it was not scary, but she was really nervous. She did not carry a gun today, and used gadgets from the guard, which obviously did not work on the two wolves. She didn''t know why the wolf, who was very friendly to others, was very unfriendly to her. If the two wolves attacked her, she was not quite sure she could leave here intact.


    "Miss, I advise you to take two steps back. Sol and Dom are not to mess with." A young voice sounded from behind Natasha.


    Natasha turned her head and found two young men accompanying her. One is a young curly-haired fat man who has been smiling, and the other is a blind young man with a guide stick in hand. The talking was the curly fat man. While talking to Natasha, he approached the two wolves enthusiastically and greeted them, "Hi, Sol, hi, Dom." And reached out to touch both ends. The giant wolf''s head was opened by the giant wolf''s front paw. Grimly stared at Natasha, the two wolves, slapped the fat man''s thigh with his front paws, greeted him, turned back to the sides of the gate, and lay down again.


    The enthusiastic fat man turned around and looked at Natasha, grinning sincerely and grinning: "Strangers who appear in Hell''s Kitchen so late are rare, especially beautiful girls like Miss Xiang. I think you may have encountered Trouble. My name is Fudge Nielsen, a lawyer at the law firm "Nelson & Murdoch", and I look forward to serving you! "After that, Fudge took out a business card and handed it to Natasha.

 Chapter 3： Peace Hotel One

    Natasha put on a shy smile, looked at Fudgelin Nelson in front of her, and reached out to take over his business card. "Thank you! I don''t know these two big dogs are so fierce. Why do they want to attack me?"


    As soon as Fudge was about to speak, the blind young man next to him poked his back waist with a guide stick and urged: "We need to hurry up. Alvin only makes 50 teppanyaki steaks per day. It is too late to eat. "


    Fuji, reminded, quickly nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we must hurry, we are embarrassed, we have to hurry to our late dinner." After pushing the door quickly, greeting the blind young man, "Hurry up, Ma I don''t want to miss Alvin''s sizzling steak. "


    Natasha, who was ignored by the two youths at the time, was surprised that many things today are a little different from what she thought. But it made her even more curious about what kind of place it was.


    The two giant wolves at the door blocked the road, and it was obviously not a good way to break through. However, as an agent, there are always many ways. Natasha took out her phone and made a phone call. She said in a very flustered voice: "Hey, 911? I''m in Hell''s Kitchen, Block 34. There are two giant wolves here. They seem to attack me. Please come and rescue me ~ "


    After about 15 minutes, a police car drove up and got off two policemen from the car. A middle-aged policeman first approached Natasha and asked, "Miss, is it your policeman? Where is the giant wolf you said?"


    Natasha was surprised that the middle-aged policeman in front of her ignored the giant wolf in front of her, and came to ask her, did she not see the young policeman running to say hello to the two giant wolves?


    Natasha frowned, and said doubtfully, "Isn''t that a wolf? They almost attacked me when I wanted to enter this restaurant just now." He pointed at the two wolves who impatiently drove the young policeman.


    The middle-aged policeman smiled and said, "It''s not a huge wolf. These two are the pet dogs of the Peace Hotel owner. This is documented in our police station. They never attacked anyone''s previous record. As for Why do they want to attack you, uh ~ maybe there is something smelling on you. "Then looking at Natasha thoughtfully, the old policeman smelled an unusual smell from her.


    Natasha said "Oh" and said, "Then, if I were going in, the two police officers wouldn''t watch me attacked by these two, uh ~ pets, right?" She said with a kind of meaning Long eyes looked at the middle-aged policeman.


    The middle-aged policeman who had some guesses about Natasha''s identity said with a bitter smile: "Of course you can go in. I promise Sol and Dome will not attack you. But I have to remind you that the boss here, Alvin, is a good man."


    Natasha smiled unwillingly, ignored the warning in the middle-aged policeman''s words, raised her chin slightly, and signaled that she was going in.


    In the restaurant, there are only a total of 6 dining tables and 2 card seats near the wall. At this moment, I was sitting full. Fudge and Matt found two places at the bar and sat down.


    "Matt, why did you go so fast just now, it''s hard to meet a big beautiful girl here! Oh ~ I forgot you can''t see it." As soon as the fat man Fudge had finished speaking, he found a small, slim girl in the bar, With two glasses of lemonade in his hand, he wanted to put them in front of them. But Fudge''s words were heard, and one of them was handed to a boy in a wheelchair reading a book in the bar. The boy grinned and opened his two front teeth with a grin and said, "Thank you! Sister Jessica!" Another cup was put in front of Matt, and the girl knocked on the cup intently, making a "ding ~". Remind Matt: "Your lemonade, sizzling steak is a bit late today, please wait a moment!" After that, he stared at Fudge again, turned and left the bar, and went to check out a table for the guests who were leaving.


    Fudge screamed in protest, "Hey ~ Jesse, you can''t do this. Why not give me a drink." Turning to look at the little boy at the bar again, "Hey man, the glass of lemonade in your hand should be It''s mine. If you give him to me, Mr. Fudge Nelson will write you a letter of praise. "


    The little boy made a face at Fudge, picked up the lemonade and learned how the people on the TV drank red wine, shook it, smelled it, and then took a sip of relief.


    Fudge, who was so temperamental, made a funny look of teeth and claws, threatening the little boy. One big and one small played across the bar.


    She smiled and shook her head, feeling helpless and funny at Fudge''s heartlessness.


    �� In the deepest part of the bar, against the wall, there is a cooktop with ten small cooktops. Alvin wore an apron, turned his back to the bar, and looked after ten iron steaks that were being made at the same time. He never said back: "Fudge, if you are disturbing our Mr. Nick Custer reading, you can say goodbye to today''s dinner. Our Mr Custer only took a D in math yesterday."


    "Hey Alvin, we said yes, we can''t say it." Nick waved his arms and yelled in protest.


    Alvin didn''t look back, said jokingly: "Yes, we said yes, you finished your homework in the room quietly today, but you ran to the restaurant again."


    Nick said dimly: "Just now you went out, Sister Jesse was alone, I wanted to come to help. UU read the book www.uukanshhu.com" said what I thought of, raised the book in my hand and shook: I was just reading a book. "After that, I looked like I was working very hard.


    "Yes, Mr. Custer who loves to read books, can Batman in the book teach you how to get an A back?" After finishing, use a special iron clip to clamp a prepared iron plate steak and put it in a Pine wood tray. Picking up the tray with one hand, a cow was discharged onto a shelf in Nick''s wheelchair. "Boy, go get Old Stan over and talk to him about Batman and see if you can get a tip."


    "Alvin, you can''t do this, Nick is still a child! He just has no talent for learning, you can''t force him, it will only be worse." Fudge protested against Alvin, but it caused Nick a big white eye.


    "Fuji, are you talking to a Chinese person about how to educate your children? Are you sure?" A white fat man who was also sitting at the bar waiting for a meal, dragged his chin with one hand, letting the fat on his chin overflow to both sides, looking like a cheek. Especially bloated. The white fat man looked at Alvin''s busy back in awe and continued to flatter. "You know, Chinese children go to school very well. My teacher from the previous school also said that the Chinese will be a kind of witchcraft. Make children especially smart. "


    Fudge doesn''t seem to like this white fat man, in an ironic tone, saying: "Sharif, why can I only see you every month today, what are you waiting for? What are the benefits here to make the famous, Sharif''s garage owner every Today, months, sitting here obediently? Is it for that steak? "


    "Hey, Fudge, you have to respect me a little bit," Sharif exclaimed angrily, and there was nothing more exaggerated to say from his mouth. Everyone here knows that boss Alvin hates swearing, especially with children.

 Chapter 4： Peace Hotel II

    Sharif''s words were heard by an old black man aside and scolded: "You greedy xx, cut-throat xx, God can''t save your xxx, do you want people to respect you? Alvin is faint. Only then will you trust this **** xxx. "The old black man speaks very fast. He seems to be very accustomed to the rules here. Wherever swear words are used, they will be replaced by black slang that everyone does not understand. But you can scold it so smoothly, you have to admire the black rap talent.


    Fuji listened to the excitement and ran to the old black man, and smiled, "Old Kent, beautiful job!"


    Sharif was angry, glaring at the two and waving his fists, but never dare to take action. Alvin was not allowed to do anything here. There were once unbelievers looking for differences here, but the end was not very good.


    At this time, the wooden door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a beautifully dressed Eastern European woman came in and pushed in. Glancing at the restaurant, he walked directly to the bar, tilted his chin and shook his head, and motioned for him to let go.


    Sharif, who was angry, was surprised. He smiled and said, "Hi, Dalia." He said hello, holding his own glass, found a seat that the guest had just left, and sat down.


    The charming young woman sat elegantly on the bar stool and nodded to a few people around her. He took out a cigarette and lighted it, holding his cheek in one hand, and holding the cigarette in his other hand, watching Alvin, who was busy deep in the bar.


    Jessica put a glass of lemonade in front of the beautiful young woman and said bluntly, "Miss Daria, smoking is not allowed here."


    The young woman Dalia looked at Jessica and said with a smile, "Oh, good luck girl. Can I finish this cigarette? I don''t think a few gentlemen around here would mind." After speaking, the beautiful eyes sparkling toward the bar were swept to the left and right. Several men nearby, except Matt, nodded involuntarily.


    Jessica glared at several uncontested men, ignored their protests, gave the first steak to the blind Matt, and handed the knife and fork to Matt''s hand.


    After ten stoves were fired at the same time, the steaks were all done quickly and delivered to the guests. Alvin wiped his hands with a towel and went to the bar and poured himself a glass of beer.


    "Alvin, you have to worry about Sol and Dome, I just saw them blocking a big beauty out of the restaurant. No wonder you always have only some stinky men here." Dalia saw Alvin busy. , Covered her mouth and said with a smile. Ignore the look of a bunch of "smelly men".


    Alvin didn''t bother Daria''s words, but instead was arguing with Old Stan. Batman and Captain America, who is even better Nick, shouted, "Nick Custer, it''s 8:30, and I will Go check your homework. If you haven''t finished it, you still have an hour and a half. Boy, you don''t want to know how I punish, a lazy child. "


    Nick hugged his head in annoyed hands, screamed in pain, pushed his wheelchair into the bar quickly, reached a small door on the side of the stove, opened the door, stood on one leg, and jumped to two Lou channeled.


    ʳ A group of diners in the restaurant laughed, and Fudge laughed and shouted, "Nick, you have to hurry up. I don''t want to see you pushing the wheelchair to sweep the road, haha!"


    Nick listened, grabbed the handrail and made a face with Fudge, and quickly jumped up to the second floor.


    I waited for the small door to close automatically, Dalia extinguished the cigarette in her hand, and took out ten bundles of $ 20 denominations from the small handbag and pushed it to Alvin. Looking at Alvin''s eyes, with imperatives, longings, and a little unconfidence.


    Alvin glanced at the $ 20,000 in front of him, shook his head, took half of it, and pushed the other half back to Dalia, saying, "I know you have a few new girls from Eastern Europe. Send the minors to school and pay me $ 100 a month later. Let girls who want to be serious in the industry save some money and leave. "


    Dalia shook her head and said, "This is not the norm. If you only charge me $ 100, and other gangsters know, we will have trouble. Now the girls and I are doing well, and their income is actually very good. Last week, two other girls saved enough money and moved to Los Angeles. "He pushed the money to Alvin," Please take it, Alvin, you are a good person, I know you don''t want us These women''s flesh and money, but I ask you to accept it, I really can''t accept it and then be controlled by other gangsters. "Dalia''s expression on her face was very pitiful.


    "Come on, Alvin, we all know that you are a good person, you will protect their safety, but you do n��t charge her money, which breaks the rules of the Hell''s Kitchen, and the gangsters nearby will go crazy. We know you are not afraid They, but this way, they will be in danger. "Old Kent aside to help.


    Alvin is a happy person, and the old Kent also made sense, hesitated a little, and greeted the white fat Sharif, saying, "Come and take it, 15 days, 2 dining cars. If you are cutting corners, UU reading www. uukanshu.com I''ll let Sol go and talk with you. "


    Sharif, with a slumped shoulder, protested in a low voice: "20,000 dollars is only enough for a dining car. Alvin, you are a fair guy, you can''t let me suffer."


    Alvin, refilled a glass of beer and handed it to Sharif, "This is a punishment for your greed. There is no next time, shall you?"


    Alvin''s mild expression scared Sharif and said quickly: "Okay, okay, I know, there must be no problems, I promise!"


    "Old Kent, who is the most difficult in the neighborhood? Go and ask, would you like to run a fast food truck?" Alvin ignored Sherif''s assurance, and he believed that Sharif would not dare to slip. Instead he turned to ask the old Kent.


    Old Kent thought about it and said, "Lilith has three children by herself, and it is very hard. She will need one. Six of the Archie family will need it even if they have no work."


    "Then tell them, go to Sharif''s garage and watch. If there are any special requirements, just let Sharif change." After that, he waved away Sharif who was desperately holding the money bag. To a **** man who was gorging at the dining table by the door, "JJ, when you leave, send Sharif, he''s not safe." JJ, a Marine veteran, provoked After some trouble, he fled to Hell''s Kitchen and became the security guard and driver of Alvin Restaurant.


    "Okay, boss." JJ swallowed his head and swallowed the last steak, sipped a large glass of lemonade in one breath, stood up, said to Alvin, and greeted Sharif to leave the restaurant.


    As soon as she opened the restaurant''s door, she saw a girl who was more beautiful than Dalia, followed by two policemen and entered the restaurant.


    Seeing that the two police officers were acquaintances, JJ didn''t think much and took Sharif into the car and left.

 Chapter 5： What is SHIELD?

    The beautiful Natasha walked into the restaurant. Her beautiful face and **** figure raised the temperature of the restaurant by a few degrees.


    Banda Liya asked Alvin with a mouth-shaped voice: "Did you come?" After looking at the eyes of the men nearby, he whispered, "She''s a big trouble!"


    Alvin nodded silently, confirming Dalia''s words.


    Jessica was yelling at the lemonade, and angrily pursed her mouth, muttering some swear words that didn''t start with b.


    Matt, who was eating steak, suddenly raised his head, eyes turned to Jessica, and smiled slightly.


    Jessica smiled awkwardly at Matt like a child who was found to be doing bad things. Then he reacted, Matt couldn''t see. When she was a little overwhelmed, she found Matt smiled warmly at her, and nodded with an encouraging expression. Seems to be saying "Swear, keep going!"


    �� Jessica teased by Matt, not angry, funny to add a glass of lemonade to him, mischievously swapped the pepper and salt in front of Matt. At the same time, he glared next to his mouth and laughed, motioning him not to speak.


    This Natasha walked to the bar with two policemen. The two police officers greeted acquaintances around them and found an empty seat and sat down. Natasha, looking at the full bar counter, walked to a white middle-aged man looking at her and whispered something. The white middle-aged man was slightly excited, struggling to show his gentlemanliness, holding his steak, and finding someone he knew to fight. His boneless performance caused a hiss.


    Jessica put a glass of lemonade in front of Natasha and said coldly, "Miss, we have sold out our steak today, or you can have a sandwich."


    Natasha glanced at Jessica and said with a smile: "Maybe you misunderstood. I''m not here to eat. I''m here to apply for a waitress job." Then he looked at Alvin, "Mr. Ye needs a love here Laughing waiter? "After that, he smiled provocatively at Jessica.


    Jessica stomped angrily, turned to get a rag, wiped it desperately, the bar wasn''t dirty.


    "I don''t need an agent here to be a waiter." Alvin turned to Fudge and asked: "Fuji, you are a lawyer. Have you heard of a government department called SHIELD? This self-proclaimed SHIELD agent Miss Natasha wants to charge me with a charge and kick me out of the restaurant. Can you give me some professional advice? "


    As soon as Alvin''s words exited, the atmosphere of the entire restaurant changed completely, and all men''s eyes turned to Natasha''s indifference. It seemed to want to tear her to pieces at any moment.


    Matt and Fudge heard Alvin''s words, and hesitated. This time, Matt, who has always been silent, said, "SHIELD belongs to the World Security Council. Their main responsibility is to deal with criminals or criminal organizations that are anti-social acts that threaten human security. If Alvin you don''t have Cannibalism, I do n��t think you need to care about her threats. If she has an impact on your life, I think Nelson & amp; Murdoch Law Firm will be happy to sue SHIELD for you, of course we must first confirm this It is a felony for a lady to act as an agent, but this is the responsibility of the two police officers. "


    Matt''s words made Natasha''s face unsightly and said coldly: "I just want Boss Alvin to cooperate with our work. This is the right of our SHIELD. If you are unwilling to cooperate, we can force a lease. Your restaurant serves as a place of work. This is authorized by the United States Supreme Court. "


    Matt smiled and said confidently: "Then you first have to prove the necessity of your actions, that is, where there are criminals endangering human security near here. IMHO, Miss Agent, your actions have been exposed so thoroughly, really The need to stay here has embarrassed Alvin. And I''m sure there are absolutely no criminals in your work area in the two neighborhoods around here. "


    Natasha blushed to Matt and said, "This is my job, and you messed up my job. If anything goes wrong here, is it your responsibility? Or do you rely on those?" Coward police. "


    "It should be our responsibility. We are the police here. Miss Natasha, please show me your credentials. We now suspect that you are posing as a SHIELD agent." The middle-aged policeman stood up and looked blankly. Natasha, holding her holster in her right hand. The young policeman froze for a moment, reacted, and stood up again, staring at Natasha with a holster.


    Natasha, who was stared at by the two policemen, smiled angrily, but was able to calm down, ignoring the two policemen''s jealousy, turned to look at Alvin, and said, "Alvin, your behavior totally screwed me I can tell you that my goal is a Croatian named Zebudia Gilgrave in the house opposite your restaurant, known as the Purple Man. He is suspected of being able to control the heart, and we have intelligence to confirm that he is in Washington, Miami, and several other places are related to several suicide cases. I was ordered to come undercover to observe him. And you messed up my operation, our field staff will immediately go to arrest him. UU ���� www.uukanshu .com "


    "Then catch him. Now that you know his dangers, why not arrest him directly, but observe it?" Alvin heard the target was a purple man, and he breathed a sigh of relief. This guy was already fed by him. Dead vine. As a result, Jessica was controlled.


    "SHIELD will observe these people with specific abilities, evaluate their destructive power, and take action. This is why I came here, and you messed up my mission." Natasha Cold voice said to Alvin.


    Alvin pouted and sneered: "Observe, evaluate? How do I feel like a headhunting company is recruiting employees." Turning to the young policeman, he asked: "Scott, if the police know there is such a guy, they will What to do? "


    Young Scott thought for a moment and said seriously: "Make a plan to quickly arrest or kill criminals."


    �� "Look, our police here all know what to do, but what you want is to observe and evaluate. Let me guess if you want to recruit this guy to serve you when necessary." Alvin said ironically.


    "This is the right of SHIELD. We have the right to recruit criminals to transform them so that they can exert greater value."


    Natasha''s voice did not fall, and Jessica slapped her on the bar. A three-inch-thick log desktop was photographed with a deep palm print. Jessica pointed her finger at the door, nourished her teeth, and yelled in an air-conditioned voice: "Get out, you are not welcome here!"


    Hart and Fudge shook their heads at the same time, apparently disagreeing with the SHIELD approach. A criminal is not caught, but he wants to observe and evaluate and recruit him to serve himself, regardless of the safety of ordinary people, regardless of the crimes he has killed. This is not the behavior of a responsible organization.

 Chapter 6： This is hells kitchen

    Jessica''s strength surprised everyone, and Fudge tilted her neck back in horror. Thinking that he always liked to tease Jessica, this little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals, his neck began to sour. If she comes up here, she can be put in a coffin and buried in the soil.


    The middle-aged policeman, Michael, rubbed his ribs with a wry smile, seeming to recall something bad.


    Natasha was even more surprised. She couldn''t think of a girl with such great power. It is not possible for anyone to take a palm print on such a sturdy table. At least she has never seen a guy who can do this to the extent of her body alone at SHIELD. Without a weapon, she was a little stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do.


    The restaurant''s door was pushed open, and came in from the outside, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, a slight thank-you, smiling, gentle temperament. A sincere smile gives a lot of affection. The middle-aged man walked to the bar with a smile, nodded to Alvin, and said sorry, "I''m sorry for the trouble you brought. My name is Phil Cole. Mori, Agent of the SHIELD. "Turning to Natasha," Agent Normanov, I''m sorry there was a problem with our intelligence, Ziren is no longer here. But you still have to submit a report to headquarters To explain your misconduct today. "


    Natasha froze, nodded and turned and walked towards the restaurant door, where she didn''t want to stay for a minute.


    Alvin stared at the good old man in front of him, the Avengers'' adhesive, Agent Phil Coulson.


    "Why do you think you can come to me with some majesty and settle so easily. I have to remind you that this is the Hell''s Kitchen and the Peace Hotel. No one can do wrong here without paying a price, just casually go away."


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Natasha, who had reached the restaurant door, screamed and was knocked in. She was very indecent with her legs crossed, and fell to the ground. Black Wolf, Sol, grinned and yelled at her.


    Coleson responded quickly and turned his gun to point at Wolf. The other wolf, Dom, flashed in from the doorway, walked around the root of the wall, reached Coulson''s side, yelled at him with teeth, and gave a "bluff" growl.


    "Mr. Ye, you have to think about it. Are you going to attack a SHIELD agent? Are you thinking about the consequences?" The smile on Coulson''s face disappeared, but he didn''t show much fear, just swinging his muzzle. , Pointing at the two wolves. Calmly questioned Alvin.


    Alvin, smiling without answering him, "I have surveillance and recordings here, which clearly record how Agent Natasha abused his power to threaten a legitimate citizen. And you, Agent Coleson, come in Apologize and think about it. You''re afraid it''s too simple. "Then he asked Matt," Matt, if I sue them on this matter, what will happen? "


    Matt took a slow sip of lemonade and said, "You can sue them for abusing their powers and threatening to intimidate the public. Oh, now add another gun to coerce citizens'' pets. As a result, these two special unions are unemployed and SHIELD needs Give the public an explanation for this matter. Why they can ignore the safety of ordinary people when they perform their tasks. When the people refuse, they can abuse their powers. Well, maybe they can also get some financial compensation. "Matt said Jessica clapped her hands, and now she was hostile to a perverted organization that wanted to recruit the Purple Man.


    Matt Matt''s words made Coleson Khan flow down. The experienced agent was not afraid of dangerous criminals, but he was helpless in the face of a lawyer like Matt, especially when there was no advantage in reason or strength.


    Under the disadvantage, Coleson was still calm and did not argue with Matt, but said softly: "So Mr. Ye, what do you want? I can forgive the impulse of my colleague, and she once bleed for this country and was injured. .I think you should know Mr. Ye. "


    Alvin, waved his hand to Sol and Dom back to the door, poured another glass of beer, greeted Coulson, and said, "You''re right, I picked her up from the water at the beach last week, and for She called an ambulance. "Coulson, who thought the atmosphere was calm, put away his pistol, sat in front of the bar, took a sip of beer.


    "The ambulance and advance medical expenses totaled $ 2,000. Matt wrote it down, and I asked them to pay me back together." Alvin finished, and Coulson almost spit out a beer, but didn''t expect to say something more, and returned I''m asking for $ 2,000 more.


    "Oh, by the way, Fudge, you told me that people who know the media, call them over, they should be interested in how the SHIELD works. And this thing counts as a commission, yours. The law firm can take 20% of the compensation as the commission fee. "Alvin smiled and tried Fudge.


    "20% is too small, how about 50%, it is still a bit risky to confront us with the SHIELD. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" Barge of Hippie Smiley bargains.


    "40% can''t be too much. Your efforts will determine the quality of the kindergarten facilities on the street corner, and the quality of the hired teachers." Alvin decided.


    Fudge excitedly saluted a Barton-style military salute and said, "Understand, I will inform the media, Alvin, you are good. I decided to donate half of the income entrusted to this order for kindergarten." Dial out on the phone.


    �ƶ� Coulson is really panic this time. In the past, they encountered such a situation. When the agent performs a task, you just do n��t cooperate with a civilian. You still have to sue SHIELD? Is there any king law?


    I hurriedly stopped Fudge, and savvy Coleson glanced at the phone number, which was indeed the news report phone of FOX TV station.


    "Mr. Ye, we can have a good talk. Please do not expand this matter. This is just the agent''s personal behavior and does not represent the behavior of SHIELD. We should sit down and talk, maybe you can open a At a reasonable price, we''ll settle the matter. "Coulson looked at Alvin imploringly.


    Natasha, who fell at this moment, also got up and stood behind Coleson. She behaved strangely, without much anger, but looked at Alvin with appreciation. In her image, no one can behave as if he is facing the pressure of SHIELD. Perhaps there was a huge mistake in her judgment on Alvin. This made her very interested, waiting for Coleson to finish the matter, and she would often come here in the future, as an ace agent, wherever he fell, he should get up.


    Alvin was a little hairy by Natasha''s eyes, either he was scared, or he felt like he was being followed by such an old monster, which might cause great trouble in the future.

 Chapter 7： SHIELD compensation

    Alvin squeezed his chin, grinned at Coulson, and said, "I think $ 1 million is a reasonable number."


    Coleson covered her heart as if she had been hit hard. Difficulty said: "You are joking, Mr. Ye, SHIELD will never pay $ 1 million for this matter. This is absolutely impossible, in fact, I am ready to pay for myself. But Mr. Ye, One million dollars is terrible. This is my salary for ten years. "


    Alvin ignored Colsenbo for a sympathetic performance and said ruthlessly: "Do you mean that SHIELD''s face is not worth 1 million US dollars? Really? Maybe you should call and ask, I don''t feel your salary Interest. Or we can still resolve this matter through legal channels. "


    Fudge, jumping aside, shouted excitedly, "Alvin, sue them, sue them!" No wonder he was so excited, this is the biggest business they have encountered since the law firm opened.


    Coulson gave Natasha a helpless glance, turned around and called in a corner. Apparently, the call made him scorned. After hanging up, Coulson returned to the bar with a shameless face, and said timidly: "US $ 500,000, no more, I will go back and write more than 15 reports for this. If you do not agree, we will see you in court." After finishing talking, pick up the glass on the bar and drink the beer in it. , Looks like a broken jar.


    � Alvin glanced at Matt''s flicking fingers, knowing that Coleson was lying. After thinking about it, he said, "Agent Coulson, this price is far from my expectations." A glance at Fudge.


    Fu Jiji jumped up to his heart and called out, "Alvin handed it to me. This is a win-win lawsuit. I can talk about compensation over $ 3 million."


    "That''s impossible, SHIELD doesn''t have so much extra money. You can only drag the lawsuit indefinitely." Coleson called in panic. "Mr. Ye, I can apologize this time, please forgive me."


    "Dragging the lawsuit has no effect on me, Agent Coulson," Alvin said, "but it is not negotiable. I can agree to $ 500,000 in compensation, but SHIELD has to promise me a few conditions. "


    Coulson heard the word condition and felt very bad, feeling a kind of want to get on the thief ship. But nowadays, I can only scratch my head and say, "Please say, I may not be able to agree."


    Ye Qing pointed his finger and said, "First, the police station here is outdated and needs to be replaced with a new set of equipment. You see Michael even uses the old gun from ten years ago. They are not demanding, as long as you eliminate them Can the vehicles, weapons, and equipment come down to sponsor a batch of them for free. You can rest assured that they will write to the mayor in praise of you. "


    Michael and Scott did not expect Alventi''s request, the first one was for them. This made the two policemen happy and moved. The city government almost forgot about their sub-bureaus. In addition to the annual appropriation and salary for the police, what other equipment change, promotion and salary increase, Tongtong did not have them. There wasn''t even a decent gate in the dilapidated police station. Alvin''s first condition was for them, how could they not be touched.


    Coulson glanced at Alvin in confusion. He thought that he would face excessive conditions, but the result was beyond his expectation. Coulson nodded happily and agreed that SHIELD would eliminate a lot of equipment every year. Some conditions, as a level 7 agent of SHIELD, this right still has.


    Alvin smiled when he agreed, and said with a smile: "It seems that we can easily reach an agreement. Second, our new kindergarten on the corner needs a batch of security monitoring equipment. I believe this is not a problem for SHIELD."


    Coulson breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. Everyone in the restaurant looked at Alvin respectfully. Coulson adjusted the collar and said seriously: "You are a real gentleman. , Phil Coulson, SHIELD Level 7 agent. I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Alvin Ye. "After speaking and reaching out to Alvin, the feeling of extortion was alleviated a lot.


    Alvin smiled and said, "You seem to agree?"


    "Yes, compared to other conditions, this is hardly a condition." Coulson said positively.


    "Third, and most important." Alvin looked at Coulson seriously.


    "Please, please!" Coleson''s ear-wagging gesture.


    Alvin looked at Coulson and clicked Natasha with his hand, and said, "I hope you can stay away from me and my restaurant in the future, can you?"


    Coleson froze for a moment, embarrassed not to know what kind of expression to make, just when he had such a good impression on him, the opponent gave him a hard blow. I thought that the two sides could have a peaceful end, but after all, things went wrong. Sighing, Coleson said helplessly: "I can''t promise anything, I can only promise that we won''t come to you for no reason."


    �� Alvin nodded and said, "That''s enough, Fudge and Agent Coleson will hand over the $ 500,000 reception problem." Alvin said, greeting Fudge. UU Reading Books


    "Hopefully, it will be indefinitely, Agent Coulson, Agent Natasha." Alvin nodded at the two agents, and finally said hello to signal off the passengers.


    Fuji and Coleson left each other on the phone to discuss the payment of compensation. Jessica gladly sent the two agents out of the door. When I went out, I learned Alvin''s tone and said, "I hope it will be indefinite."


    I watched the two SHIELD agents wolverine withdraw from the restaurant. A group of diners in the restaurant happily clapped each other and cheered. They were all residents of the Hell''s Kitchen and had never been respected by the government officials. Alvin''s victory in them, however, excited them as if the winner was themselves.


    Alvin, smiled and explained Jessica''s sentence, "Each person has a glass of beer, I ask!" Just after the words, cheers even louder.


    Alvin, put a glass of beer in front of Matt, bounced his index finger on the glass, and said "Ding ~", "Thank you, Matt, you helped a lot today."


    Matt raised his head, smiled, and raised his glass. "You deserve it! Alvin, you make two neighborhoods better. As a resident of Hell''s Kitchen, I should support you. For victory!"


    Alvin smiled and touched the glass with him, and said, "For victory!" He sipped a large glass of beer. Alvin looked at Matt a bit worried, hesitated, and said, "Maybe you should take a break, Ma. Especially, you are not an iron man, jumping around in the **** kitchen every night, it is not something normal people should do. "


    Matt put down his drink glass, and a less healthy flush appeared on his fair face. He said with a smile, "You should expand your pet''s range of activities, which can reduce some of my workload. "

 Chapter 8： Real Daredevil

    Alvin knows who Matt is, the famous Daredevil in Marvel. Every night, wearing red and black uniforms, shuttles through the streets of Hell''s Kitchen to fight crime and protect the safety of ordinary people.


    Comic is a powerful, clever, almost omnipotent superhero. But Alvin knew that in reality, it was a paranoid with bruises.


    As a native of Hell''s Kitchen, Hawthorne was paranoid about trying to change the status of Hell''s Kitchen. He believed that the gangsters and endless crimes made the Hell''s Kitchen into this hopeless place. He wanted to change the environment of the Hell''s Kitchen by cracking down on crime and the gang trade, but did not know that everything he did was futile, and the gang and crime would never disappear.


    He''s just an ordinary person who looks very good to Alvin. Maybe he has a power that can be called super hearing. However, in the face of the gangsters who jumped off the wall, many times he could not completely gain the upper hand, and the injury was inevitable.


    Overwhelming Matt''s personality, spirit, Alvin admired. A guy who only holds other people in his heart is admirable!


    Alvin was a bit ashamed and apologized to Matt: "Sorry, Matt, you know I and King have reached an agreement and can''t get involved in other neighborhoods."


    Matt heard it, smiled helplessly, looked particularly helpless, and said blankly: "Alvin, we all want the Hell''s Kitchen to be better. Why have you changed three blocks and I haven''t changed anything? .People in other neighborhoods are still being robbed and killed. I can do nothing. I sometimes hate my ability. I can hear strangers calling for help every night. I worked hard, but I couldn''t help everyone. ,I do not know what to do."


    Alvin, pour him a glass of beer again, add two small glasses of whiskey in it, and put it in front of him. He knocked on the glass to signal him to drink. Then said: "Matt, changing the environment of a place has never been a matter of one person. Do you know why the first condition I mentioned to SHIELD is to improve the equipment of the police station?" No need to answer Matt, Alvin Then he said, "Like Michael and Scott, they dared to patrol the streets at night. Not all criminals are mad to attack the police. As long as there are police patrols on the street, the law and order of the **** kitchen will improve."


    Matt raised his glass in silence and drank a sip of wine, saying, "But there are always people being hurt, but I can''t help it." As Matt took off his sunglasses, his gray eyes seemed to have no pupils, Matt Frustrating his cheeks hardly seemed helpless.


    Alvin heard Matt''s words, a little angry, and some helplessly said: "You are not God, God can''t save everyone. Matt, you have to let yourself relax. We all want to make this place better, we need to be together Hard work, man, go out to be a volunteer policeman every day, it is better to help the real police so that they can return to their posts. Man, I will find gold and talk to him, let him restrain his subordinates, and stop looking for ordinary people You don''t have to go to him for trouble, because it will only hurt you, and there is a guy who can restrain the gang, in any case, much better than the chaotic **** kitchen. "


    Dr. Matt drank the rest of the beer, and said a little angrily: "Then let Kim be free?"


    Alvin reluctantly explained: "Jin is not terrible. The current situation in Hell''s Kitchen is not caused by gold. It is easy to kill him, but after he has been killed? Hundreds of small and small gangs have lost control, Hell''s Kitchen What will it look like? As long as Kim is still there, there will be at least a little order here, even if it is underground. "


    Matt lay on the bar, helpless, confused, as if the whole person was about to be overwhelmed, and said softly, "Alvin, I don''t know, you''re right, but at least you''ve done much better than me. , But that does n��t mean that I will give up my approach, I will continue until I can really do nothing. "


    Alvin knows what he is saying to be helpless, meaning until he dies. Alvin respects him, so he will not stop him from using his actions to fulfill the ideal of "making the community better". He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I support you, but at least you need to take a break from time to time." After signing, Matt was getting a glass, and this time Alvin changed his whiskey.


    Soon Matt was completely drunk. On the stall where Fudge was bragging and chatting with others, a small red vine stuck into Matt''s calf, and a red energy was injected into Matt''s body along the vine. That''s the ability of the corpse vine to devour the corpse into vitality. Alvin calculated this time, and when the energy input was enough to fully recover Matt''s injured body, Alvin recalled the corpse vine. If nothing happened, I got myself a glass of wine, sipped it, and looked at Matt who was flushed and asleep, and muttered to himself: "For noble personality! For persistent efforts! Cheers!"


    The joyful atmosphere lasted until 12 o''clock in the night, ending with the restaurant''s snooze. Alvin arranged for JJ to send Matt and Fudge home, and returned to the bedroom on the second floor. He went to take a look at Nick and found that he was already asleep. Alvin smiled and gave him a quilt. He turned off the lights and came out.


    He turned around and found Jessica, leaning against the wall of the hallway, looking at herself. Alvin touched his cheek and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything dirty?"


    Jessica stared at Alvin''s face, with admiration in her shyness, making Alvin a little uncomfortable. A 35-year-old man from the previous life was a little overwhelmed by a 19-year-old girl in this life, which should not be the case. So he joked, "Jessie, have you lost anything to me?"


    Jessica shook her head in confusion.


    Alvin pretended to be disappointed, and sighed, "Oh, I thought our Jesse had lost his heart with me, waiting here to go back."


    Jessica''s face began to turn red with the speed visible to the naked eye. uukanshu.com red to Alvin began to worry a little bit about her burning. The embarrassed Jessica slammed her feet and ��clicked�� a hole in the second-floor wooden corridor. Her entire right leg sank into the hole because her balance was lost and her upper body leaned back , So that the chest is not very upright, a little bit scale.


    Both of them were stunned, and Alvin vowed that he was shocked that his house was so weak, and he never meant to laugh at Jessica''s affair.


    Jessica''s face turned from red to white, and the blood on her face faded almost instantly. Thinking of what she is like now, with one leg stuck under the floor and one leg resting on the floor, Jessica can imagine how embarrassed she is, dare not look at Alvin''s expression, hold her hands hard and pull her leg out of the floor. She came out, and because of too much force, one of her trouser legs was completely torn, revealing her long white snow, and flying at the same time with a piece of floor.


    Jessica covered her face and screamed in despair, then rushed into her room and closed the door heavily. Because the force was too strong, the whole room door and the door frame flew out and hit the opposite wall.


    Alvin looked at the house in need of overhaul, and secretly complained that he was just cheap and had nothing to do with Jessica, especially he was still a very powerful and shy girl. No, tomorrow will be a busy day again.


    �� Alvin walked to the door and glanced at it. Jessica lay on the bed, buried her head under the pillow, and screamed in annoyance. Do not provoke the woman at this time, this is the experience from a married man.


    I lifted the door of the room, shoved the door frame back, and Nick, who heard the movement, hurried back to the bed and hurried back to the bed. He returned to the room, ready to sleep, and ended this busy day.

 Chapter 9： Good principal

    Alvin simply rinsed and lay in bed. Today''s conversation with Daredevil Matt touched him a bit. Alvin grew up, married, and had children in China in his previous life. He is an orderist. Whether it is white order or black order, it always outweighs disorder.


    Alvin sheltered the three Hell''s Kitchen communities with his own strength, which is the limit that other gangs can tolerate. There is a set of mature underground rules here, and Alvin cannot break them at will, otherwise it will be a war. Ordinary poor people have suffered under the war.


    When a person is used to holding a gun, then when he encounters an issue, he will always consider how to solve the problem with a gun. Fortunately, Alvin was an ordinary person with his own outlook on life and values ??in his life. Although he gained powerful power in this life, when things happened, the role of power always ranked behind the rules. This is why he prefers to help the police in Hell''s Kitchen. He couldn''t put a yoke on himself like Matt, and always wanted to put the safety of the entire community on his shoulders.


    Of course, when encountering people or things beyond the rules, Alvin is not pedantic, he should fight, he should kill. For example, the "Purple Man" that the SHIELD was looking for today was fed to his pet, the corpse vine. By the way, rescued the current restaurant waiter, Jessica Jones.


    Alvin didn''t read American comics in his whole life. Marvel was more familiar with Avengers. Knowing Matt, that''s because Daredevil was made into a movie, and his characteristics are so easy to remember, a blind man who can fight especially. Jessica, the civilian superhero of the Defenders League, has never heard of it. In this way, she can securely hire her as a waiter.


    In fact, with Alvin''s character, if he knows Jessica''s future trajectory, he may not hire her. This mature man has a simple idea, a superhero will bring super trouble. But now he doesn''t know anything, that is, a little surprised by Jessica''s strange power, but he came through by himself. A little girl has more strength and it''s not a big deal.


    Alvin pondered for a while, not to tangle things that he could not control. After communicating with their pets, the three ghost wolves are in charge of three streets, and Sol and Dome are housekeepers in their stores. The crows were scattered around the corners of Hell''s Kitchen, and today they are going to share Matt''s work. Although there was an agreement with King, his site was limited to the three neighbourhoods nearby, but I did not grab the site and maintained the law and order to believe that King would understand and understand that he did not know that the crow was Alvin''s summoner. Ghost wolves cannot be sent out. The gangsters in the entire Hell''s Kitchen know that several giant wolves are Alvin''s pets.


    Everything was right, Alvin hugged the pillow, and thought about his wife''s appearance in his last life. It was very good and clear. He fell asleep within a few minutes. In the dream, he could see his wife and children. His wife chattered and became kind, and his son''s mischievous behavior became cute.


    After a good night''s sleep, Alvin woke up at five o''clock, got up to wash, put on a sports suit, and went out for a run.


    A Chinese couple at the entrance of the door was pushing a breakfast car over. Alvin waved and greeted, "Hi ~ Good morning, Uncle Cheng, Cheng Yi." Seeing the little boy shrinking behind the breakfast car, anxious to bury himself in the ground, laughed: "Jiawen, I heard you I got a D in the history of the last exam. You''re done, kid. Teacher Wilson will give you something to try. I''m sure. "


    He Chengchen listened, and gave Jia Wen a slap on his shoulder, and slap him out.


    Tong Jiawen lowered his head, quickly looked up at Alvin, and greeted him softly, "Good to the principal!"


    Alvin glanced at him with a smile, patted him on the shoulder as he passed, and said to Uncle Cheng: "Leave me ten buns, three cups of soy milk, come back to checkout." After that, he clicked with his fingers and clicked on Jiawen , Sneer and said: "boy, you''re done." After that, he went out to run.


    Early in the morning, I ran around my territory and was harassed by the young woman Daria who was waiting on the road. Alvin, who was affirmed by her charm, returned to the restaurant refreshingly.


    The uncle Cheng and his wife at the front door were already busy. One basket and one basket of steamed buns were steamed and bagged and handed over to the people who got up early in the morning to rush to work. Jiawen was responsible for packing soy milk and collecting money. Seeing Alvin returning, he was startled and almost poured his soy milk on the old Kent who came for breakfast.


    The old Kent was not angry, but looked at Jiawen with a smirk and laughed: "boy, look at you, you will not be good at school today, haha, I know the principal Alvingan, you boys will have I''m suffering, haha! "


    Alvin greeted the old Kent and said, "Find two workers from the kindergarten, 500 yuan, and fix the floor and door upstairs for me. In urging their progress, I recently received $ 500,000. To discuss with the teacher what equipment you need to add, hurriedly buy toys. I don''t want to see a two- or three-year-old child running on the road. "


    Uncle Cheng, who was busy, listened to Alvin and said, "Is it some woodworking? I''ll do it for you. It''s easy, don''t pay for it."


    Alvin thought for a while, "then 200 yuan, what materials are needed for the old Kent to send someone over." After finishing speaking, he stopped Uncle Cheng from talking. Take the packed breakfast and return to the restaurant.


    �� Jessica has gotten up in the restaurant. I don''t know what she is doing. When she saw Alvin coming in, her face turned red, she took a rag, and desperately wiped the table.


    Alvin laughed and teased, "It''s rubbing, and the paint is off."


    Jessica ignored Alvin, UU read www.uukanshu. com dropped the rag, picked up a small comb, and held Sol''s neck firmly to comb his hair. Tall Sol''s tongue was spit out, and he looked ridiculous.


    Alvin shivered and decided not to stir up this girl anymore. The things in the house are worth a lot of money!


    I dropped breakfast and Alvin went upstairs, ready to wake Nick. But as soon as he walked to the bar, he saw Nick jumping on one leg from the second floor through the small door. Seeing Alvin, Nick frowned and wondered what he meant.


    Sitting in his wheelchair, the Nick thief smiled and said to Jessica, "Jessie, I think I need a cup of coffee. I was shocked and didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    Alvin smiled and watched Nick kill himself, just silent.


    Breakfast Nick drank a glass of milk with salt. The bun was knocked off while he was about to eat the meat ball in the middle. The wheelchair was accidentally knocked over twice.


    Nick desperately turned to Alvin, and Alvin ignored the bear child and saw him being bullied in various ways.


    Having a war-torn breakfast, it was over with Nick bowing his head.


    At seven o''clock, a big-nosed school bus stopped at the restaurant door and honked its horn. Nick escaped and ran out in a wheelchair, forgetting to take his schoolbag.


    Alvin, shook his head, took Nick''s schoolbag, and went out, he will go to school to see.


    When I went out, I saw that Jia Wen was moving the wheelchair to the school bus for Nick. Nick grabbed the door handle by himself and jumped onto the school bus with one leg.


    Alvin greeted JJ, who put the shotgun under the windshield, and threw his bag to Nick. He drove a pickup truck by himself, greeted Dom, and put it on his co-pilot, and Sol stayed at home to look after the house.

 Chapter 10： Principal two

    Hell''s Kitchen Community School. There are 36 classes in grades 1-12, with more than 1,000 students.


    Alvin is now the principal of this school. To this end, Alvin convened a meeting of the Hell''s Kitchen Gangster. After "friendly" negotiations and "fair" elections, Alvin was elected the principal of this community school.


    As for the principal appointed by the Ministry of Education, who cares?


    The first thing Alvin took was to find gold and negotiate. You gangster boss, the underground godfather of Hell''s Kitchen, should make a contribution to your hometown education. It should be! This contribution must not be one-off, it must be a long-term career. So Jin Rong became a school director with a huge contribution of 5 million US dollars per year.


    It is not difficult to save money with recruiting teachers, even if it is a **** kitchen, but it is not working in school after all, is it? Find a headhunting company and find out which outstanding teachers are unemployed at home. When you find it, you will be sent a "sincere invitation". The treatment is good, you will be covered, and you will have insurance. You have to give me this face! You do n��t know Alvin, you have to give Kim ��s face!


    As for students! As a man who accompanied his son to fourth grade in his last life, he still knows the schedule of a good school. Refer to the timetable of Maotanchang Middle School, read at 7:30 in the morning, go to school at 8 am, take a break from 12 noon to 1:30, leave school at 5 pm, and start "voluntary" evening self-study at 7 pm Those who do not want to participate and Mr. Alvin, the principal, ask for leave. Generally, it is not the dead at home or the house is in fire. Mr. Alvin will not agree, and Mr. Alvin is very busy and not often at school.


    Alvin stood at the gate of the school, watching the students coming and going like a mouse and a cat, and stomping towards the school. Listening to the current vice-principal of this school, the former principal, Nelson Norris, greatly appreciated his approach and was very happy. Why does the son of Lao Tzu have to study 6 am-9pm every day, your bear children can play happily every day? I have classes for Lao Tzu, and here is Hell''s Kitchen Maotan Factory.


    JJJ, holding a shotgun as a bodyguard, shed tears of sympathy for the children of this school. Where is this school? This is the concentration camp for children in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Dodom likes to follow Alvin to school. He finds the work here very interesting. Throwing a student, listening to him screaming in fear, and by the way scooping out the funny bits and pieces of him, it made it interesting. After a while, Dom already had a lot of loot behind him. There are snacks, toys and more. Several children of all sizes, holding foreclosed dangerous items in their forehands, lined up in front of Alvin waiting to be processed.


    Alvin was holding a chic butterfly knife in his hand, playing around, and asked the 13-4 white teenager in front of him, "Which class? What''s the name? Why go to school with a knife?"


    White teenager, with his neck around his neck, said, "My name is Fili. I am in the ninth grade. The knife is used to cut nails."


    Looked at the lively JJ "��" and laughed out, you need to bring a half-foot knife to cut your nails?


    Alvin couldn''t see anyone talking around his neck, slap him on Fili''s neck, screamed at him, and squatted on the ground holding his head. The kid was beaten a little bit unconvinced. Although he didn''t dare to fight back, his eyes were staring at Alvin horizontally and frangibly. This is ok, dare to stare at the principal!


    "Confinement, 2 days, Nelson, give him a school motto and make him copy it 100 times." Alvin said angrily, I still can''t believe you, the school''s method is not good, use prison.


    I looked at the mighty Filipino, screamed that he was dragged into the school by the majestic JJ, and the first few boys were scared to panic. He admitted the mistake honestly, received the punishment, and copied the school motto 10 to 50 times.


    The last little black fat man made Alvin difficult. He gritted his teeth and asked coldly, "What''s your name? Which class? Who the **** made you bring marijuana to school?"


    Little Black Fat Man �� �� lowered his head and said, "My name is Lavin. I''m in the sixth grade and second grade. Marijuana was brought to me by my dad."


    Alvin growled angrily: "Who the **** is your dad?"


    Lavin was more scared and lowered his head and said, "My teacher, Mr. Nathan, always has a headache, and he treats me well. My dad knows, so let me bring him a pack of marijuana to give him a better headache . "


    Alvin took a sigh of anger and kicked an iron trash can at the door. I don''t know what it''s like.


    ���� The child''s father is most likely a drug dealer. In order to thank the teacher, let the child bring a pack of marijuana to the teacher for headaches. What the **** is this?


    I can''t bear to blame Laven, patted his head and said, "The teacher will go to the doctor with a headache. You shouldn''t bring marijuana to school in the future, otherwise you will go to detention like Filippo! This pack of marijuana is confiscated. Hurry up and go to class! "


    Charavin was pardoned and rushed into the school.


    Seeing Alvin was in a bad mood, Nelson whispered: "It''s very good. It was a base of gangsters'' reserve talent a few years ago. Can you believe that there were children who sold drugs in school openly at the time? My imagination. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "How is the land you applied for with the city government? I have to quickly build a student dormitory. UU Reading put these kids in the school, ca n��t Let them continue to hang on the street, and I will let them all go to college. "


    Nelson said with a smile: "Almost, there is ample space in the Hell''s Kitchen, and there is enough space in the back of the school to build two teaching buildings and two student dormitories plus one teacher dormitory." Hesitated, then said: " The design of the student dormitory, would it be too compact. Is a 30-square-meter dormitory for six people too crowded? "


    Alvin glanced at Nelson, thinking that you have never seen a student dormitory in a remote area of ??China. I did n��t ask you to build a student dormitory into a chase shop. This group of children should burn incense and worship Buddha. Too crowded? Many Chinese universities fail to meet this standard! 95% of the Hell''s Kitchen families are destitute and Lao Tzu does not charge tuition. What else do you do?


    Maybe it was discovered that Alvin''s eyes were not good, and Nelson quickly changed his voice, "But this is also possible. At least we provide children with a safe learning environment to let them learn at ease. What you did for this school Contributions will be remembered by history, "said the old-fashioned gentleman with a pair of white-faced slippers.


    This said Alvin was in a good mood. He patted Nelson''s shoulder happily. This old guy has been the principal of the Hell''s Kitchen for 15 years. He is still a bit of a level. Although the character is average, at least he likes talking and talks with He is also good at dealing with the Ministry of Education. The end of the school''s running depends on the strength of the Ministry of Education. Equipment, funding, etc. all need him to run.


    "Alvin, you bastard, see what you did?" An old voice called from behind him.


    Alvin rubbed his nose, the master of this voice is not so flattering!

 Chapter 11： Old professor and supercomputer

    Nicolas Cage, a retired professor in the Department of Mathematics at Ebara Columbia University, has taken over the school since Alvin took over.


    This old guy who has the same name as a Hollywood star whom Alvin knew in his life, is rude and obese, and has the personality of a traditional western cowboy. Although he was not so willing when he came, he even fiercely resisted. But three or five times after being "invited" by Alvin to visit the school. His enthusiasm for teaching was stimulated at this time. According to his original words, it probably means that although this school''s system may not be able to teach Einstein, it will definitely cultivate a large number of mathematical talents. He loves the school''s teaching system, and students don''t do their homework and get double punishment. The student is disrespectful to the teacher and the Correctional Services Department will teach him to be a man. The student made a big mistake, so the small black house in the warehouse will make him regret his life.


    This place is more like a prison than a school, but the old guy thinks that it is the place where students can be most trained and the justice for the future of students. There is no class difference here, all students are treated equally and their heroes are scored. Instead of like the outside school, the children have quietly completed the class grading for them at the learning stage. Children of ordinary families are learning happily and growing up happily. Children from wealthy families attending prestigious schools face enormous learning pressure and have to take other courses such as art in their spare time. When they start college entrance exams or face society, the children of rich people will have a much higher starting point and a much easier life than the children of ordinary people.


    Here, all children are the same. Even members of the school team of basketball, baseball, and rugby at all levels must ensure that they pass the exam in order to participate in training. Alvin doesn''t believe in nonsense like learning talent. You can play sports and understand tactics, then you can pass the exam. The classmates of Alvin''s son in his last life had an IQ test of only 85 points, but they passed every course taught by their teacher. So here, Alvin doesn''t believe in tears, he just believes in achievements.


    "Damn, Alvin, you kidnapped me here and asked me to teach the students, I''m here. But what did you do with this asshole? You used the money to raise the wall, and even **** the grid! I do n��t object to you doing this, but you fucking, can you buy the teaching equipment I wrote to you first, I do n��t even have a decent computer. You bastard, if I ca n��t see me this week I want a computer, I **** ~~ "


    Alvin, staring at the old guy, uttering the words to leave, so he agreed to push the boat and sent him home to care for the elderly. Old things want a multimedia teaching center, Alvin promised, but you are asking for a supercomputer, it ��s too much, although the teachers who bought the whole thing can use it, but even the supercomputer that is eliminated is millions of dollars. s price. Where can Alvin find such money? Did they take some big dogs to rob Stark Building and take back the supercomputer?


    The old Kage Qi thought for a while that his old age career was here. He couldn''t say what he wanted to leave, and he said for a long time: "I **** ~ I will complain to you at the Ministry of Education!"


    Alvin shook his head in disappointment and said, "Professor Cage, you have to understand that our school is not rich! What can you complain about when you go to the Ministry of Education? Our students are in grade 12 at the highest. What do they want? Use it? You see, Principal Nelson has a little funding for the school, and the toiled hair is white. You are an old professor, you need to understand it? You can rest assured that supercomputers will have it. We call it bitterness before sweetness. When the situation in the school improves a bit, we''ll start working on this right away. "


    The words of the Chinese state are: The stones in the pit are stinky and hard. They are talking about people like Professor Cage. After listening to Alvin''s words, Professor Cage was unmoved and looked at Alvin with contempt. At first glance, you are an uneducated asshole. Do you want to run the school well, is the teacher unimportant? Do you know how many high-level talents in mathematics and physics study in the United States, in order to verify the results of their experiments, they are waiting in line The supercomputer in the school? As long as you have it, the seniors who believe it or not will be able to break your threshold! You ignorant idiot only knows building walls and building, but not talent is the key to a school. "


    I listened to the old professor''s words, and Alvin was attentive. Although he hadn''t gone to college, the most important thing about talents was that he had heard them. Is it really good for you to despise me so naked?


    Alvin heard his heartbeat, but he was still a bachelor''s hand and said, "No money, what should I do!"


    The old man scolded Fang Yan''s instructions, "No money? Find gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen, their children all have to go to school here. Schools need it, shouldn''t parents do something. According to my understanding, Hell''s Kitchen is large and small. 20 Multiple gangs, each with an average of 100,000, is almost enough. I have an old friend at the Columbia University Materials Office, and they are looking to transfer a supercomputer, and I can get a good price. " Alvin frowned, a gesture of someone above me.


    Alvin listened to Professor Cage and took a breath. This **** is a professor or a ring horse, who is a gangster. How did he, a robber, live to his seventies in the dangerous world of Marvel?


    However, buying a supercomputer for 2 million is a very good deal. It can be a whimsical idea to find the gang to pay the expenses. These little gangsters are not Jin Bing. They have a great career and a little money has nothing to do with him. These little gangsters, if you ask him to shave a dollar, he will get five dollars from other places. Alvin would never do such a thing.


    I ca n��t say that asking for money from the gangsters is asking for money. This name is definitely not good. They have to ask for donations. It depends on the quality of school teaching and the rate of advancement this year. UU reading books www. Uukanshu.com has a rate of advancement, so that the bosses know that their children can take a different path from themselves. It is easy to make a donation, but it is really not working now.


    Alvin rubbed his nose, wondering if he was looking for gold and resolving his fate, but he caught a sheep and gnawed at the wool so that the sheep would go crazy.


    Alvin looked helplessly at Professor Cage and said, "Professor, it is the worst way to find gangsters for money. You ca n��t do it. You can talk to that first. It ��s really impossible. I will draw a part from the budget of the teaching building. Nelson is trying to get a loan. But this semester must be done well. There can be no fools without a supercomputer. There is no high school in the United States who dares to do supercomputers. "Alvin also had no choice but to himself Kengmeng abducted and brought back an uncle. The uncle''s ability is nothing to say, but he is too bad-tempered and always loses his temper, which can''t stand it.


    The old man was very satisfied with Alvin''s low posture, straightened his tie, and proudly said, "This is my responsibility. There are several children in grade 12 who are fine. I can write a recommendation letter to them and try it at Columbia University. . I talked to Professor Wilson. This year''s ATC test, half of these kids can pass 22. They are mixed, and the only thing I like about you is the teaching system you set. Horse training ca n��t be done without a whip. ��Then the tone A change, like a usury account, "Hurry up to get the money, the supercomputer must be pulled back first. The money for the building will let Nelson go for a loan. I can introduce him to several banks, and the people there are mine. student."


    The old man looked like a usury who was pressing to sign. Alvin and Nelson were resolute and nodded in agreement.


    The old man saw Alvin agree and patted his shoulder happily, "You won''t regret it!"

 Chapter 12： The principal is upset

    When I arrived at school, I met Professor Cage, which made Alvin''s mood very bad.


    Alvin was in a bad mood, and the students in the school were unlucky.


    ʲô What did you do hand in hand during school? separate! what? Freedom of love? Lao Tzu has never been in love for 12 years. Why do you fall in love! separate! Otherwise, it ��s all closed! In the sky, our school is not allowed to fall in love from the first grade to the twelfth grade. It is better to do more paper exercises at that time.


    Seeing the bad situation, Nelson found an excuse to quickly walk away, knowing that Alvin was in a bad mood, but don''t become a cannon fodder.


    What are you doing, jumping up and down the stairs, what to do if you fall to death? Go back to the classroom and read a book.


    �� Spitting everywhere, who gave you courage? Go to the utility room and grab a mop to clean the whole corridor for me! what? You are not dirty elsewhere! Fool, go drag two levels, this is punishment, don''t you know!


    And you, what do a group of girls paint themselves like this? Go to the bathroom and wash it out! cry! It''s no use, go wash it, and dye my hair back tomorrow. When I see strange colors, I will let JJ shave you clean. Not yet rolled!


    He jumped the school tossing chicken flying all the way, and Alvin''s temper was almost vented. Seeing his office in front, Alvin decided to take a rest.


    As the head of a school, the office area is still not small. One office is divided into two rooms, the outside is the desk of the principal''s secretary. When Alvin pushed in, a fat black aunt wearing a white floral skirt was putting makeup on herself in front of a small mirror. After seeing Alvin pushing in, she rushed over, hugged Alvin, and kissed her. .


    "Oh, Olivia, you are too enthusiastic. I think you are beautiful again today. Is there any secret? I have to go back and teach my waiter. He doesn''t quite dress himself until now." Alvin Qing Pushed the black aunt gently, jokingly.


    The black aunt Olivia sent out an "oh-ha" warm laugh and said, "Alvin, you really can talk. It would be nice if you come here to work every day. I heard that the old immortal of Cage went to find him today Are you in trouble? Don''t be afraid, let me deal with him next time, his wife, Mrs. Cage, is now my good friend, and I can let him go home and have a hard time! "


    Alvin shivered. This would let the old Cage know that if he had done something bad to him, would that life still be possible? Quickly stopped Olivia''s nagging idea and asked, "Is there anything going on today?" He walked towards his office.


    I sat on a luxurious boss chair and listened to Olivia''s report with her legs crossed.


    "Several parents called to complain that their child had been abused and wanted the school to change their schedule. Others called to swear a lot of swear words. People from the Ministry of Education called to report that they had come here to check." After saying that, he smirked at Alvin and said, "I have been scolded for complaints and cursing, and I have transferred the affairs of the Ministry of Education to Nelson."


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Good job, Olivia, I knew you would be a good helper."


    "Oh, Professor Wilson, came to you and said you came to inform him. Would you like me to inform him?" Olivia said.


    Alvin nodded. Professor Wilson was a calm man and would not come to him if there was nothing. He signaled Olivia to go out and inform Professor Wilson that he had his legs on the office, thinking about where he could get money. This school is really a money-making machine, and the funding of the Ministry of Education plus the 5 million yuan obtained from gold and other sources is not enough. Loans are not a practical way. As a Chinese citizen, I have never had the habit of borrowing money to spend.


    In this world, Alvin did some research. In this world, there are two rich people he knows and understands. This is the **** who is still playing pickles, Tony Stark, and the other is From Osborne Group, Norman Osborne. An iron man, a green demon. These are the two super rich people Alvin knew. But how can you get money out of them? Both are super-rich, Alvin, a restaurant owner in Hell''s Kitchen, which is not close by any means. Alvin was very annoyed. The only superhero I came to know in this world was Matt Murdoch, Daredevil, but he was a standard poor ghost. He would come to him with Fudge several days a month. Fighting Qiufeng, making money to find him is not necessary.


    When Xi was having a headache, Olivia came in with Professor Wilson.


    Professor Wilson is a seventy-year-old, handsome old man. Many female teachers in school are fascinated by him. Every time Alvin sees him, he can always think of his last Hollywood star, Sean Connery, the older the older the handsomer the guy.


    Alvin stood up, let Wilson sit down on the sofa, told Olivia to pour two cups of coffee, and asked, "Professor, what do you want from me? Don''t worry about money, I''m going tortured crazy by Professor Cage. "


    Professor Wilson smiled and looked at the scorched Alvin with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to ask for money, but recently I found a strange little girl outside the school. She may be an illegal immigrant. I think Send her to school. I don''t want to see a five- or six-year-old girl dangle in the dangerous hell''s kitchen, which is too dangerous for her. "


    Hearing that it was just accepting a little girl to come to school, UU read a book at Alvin was relieved. It was better not to ask for money. Before Professor Wilson finished speaking, he said with a smile, "No problem Come on, let me explain to Nelson for her admissions. For her identity, I can ask Michael to find a way. "


    Professor Wilson waved with a smile and said, "I have solved her identity problem, and she has been in class for two days. I have something else for you." .


    Alvin suddenly had a bad feeling, this little girl may not be a good way. He didn''t dare to take Professor Wilson''s words, just squinted at him and waited to see what he would say.


    After all, Professor Wilson is not a hob-knife like Professor Cage. The old hooligan said a little bit ashamed: "My wife and I have adopted the adoption procedure and adopted this little girl, but we found that our energy was not enough. There is so much work in school. We found that we couldn''t take care of her, so I hope Alvin, you can take care of this child for us. She is great. I named her Ginny Ye. "After you stood up, you bowed slightly and solemnly," I hope you can adopt her. "


    Alvin heard that Professor Wilson had given the child''s first name. It was actually Ginny Ye, and his surname was Ye. You have to say that you didn''t do it on purpose, you are insulting your IQ.


    I stubbornly resisted the urge to slap Professor Wilson''s nose, and saw that the old guy pulled his wife together to bow for the school, and endured it! Holding his nose, he agreed with Professor Wilson''s request. He promised to pick up Laura Ye from home after school.


    Seeing that his work was done, the old professor stood up, fixed his collar, nodded at Alvin, and went back to work.

 Chapter 13： Aroma mixed with fear

    Alvin sent away Professor Wilson to see that it was ten o''clock and he had to rush back. The restaurant business still had to be done. The school does not pay itself, and their living expenses have to be earned from the restaurant.


    I greeted Olivia, walked out of the office, and went around the school, shocking the bear children. Seeing the bear children''s trembling, Alvin nodded with satisfaction. He drove back to his restaurant by pickup truck.


    It was almost 11 o''clock when I returned to the restaurant, and Alvin parked the car on the side of the road. Dom cleverly opened the door of the car and jumped down. He closed the door with his front paws and shook his body. The bright black fur showed ripples in the sun under water. Shun yawned, Dom ran to the door, greeted Sol, and the two wolves touched their heads. Then he went to the other side of the door and fell down.


    There is a pile of demolished construction garbage at the entrance of Jianmen. It seems that Uncle Cheng''s construction progress is not bad.


    He pushed the door into the restaurant and saw Jessica bored wiping the cup inside the bar. At this moment, it seems that the mood is getting better as the house is repaired. Seeing Alvin come in, she gave her a big smile.


    It''s not yet time for dinner. There are not many customers in the restaurant. A young Hispanic woman and a black woman saw Alvin and quickly stood up.


    The black woman''s eyes were full of tears. "Oh ~" opened her arms and gave Alvin a heavy hug. She rested her head on Alvin''s shoulder and said, "Thank you! Thank you! Alvin, you are mine Savior, you are a good person! Thank you! "


    Alvin was stunned by her words. He didn''t know where to put his hands in embarrassment, and looked at Jessica with a questioning look. Jessica, looking at Alvin''s overwhelmed look funny. Tell Alvin with his mouth, "Diner, Archie."


    Oh, that''s the point. Alvin gently pushed the black woman away and asked, "Are you Archie?" Then he looked at another Hispanic woman, "Are you Lilith?"


    The Latino woman inherited the passionate tradition of South American girls, gave Alvin a warm hug, and left a thick lip print on his cheeks. "Yes, I''m Lilith, thank you! Alvin, God will bless you!" This Lilith is quite attractive. She is estimated to be less than thirty years old and has a hot body, but the pressure of life makes her look a little embarrassed. . Alvin''s dining car rekindled her hopes for life. "If you can, tonight, I would like to invite you to dinner at my house, in order to thank you for your generosity." After looking at Alvin''s eyes, there seemed to be a lot to say.


    ���� This obviously has an invitation for extra rewards, so Jessica in the bar hummed heavily. The glass in his hand made an overwhelming "quack", and was in danger of being killed at any time.


    Alvin shivered, patted Lilith''s shoulder, and gently pressed it against her chest, looking at Lilith with her head pushed away. With a smile, he said, "I have received your thanks! My only hope is that you can earnestly operate fast food trucks and live hard. The world is too cruel for us, but we cannot give up hope!"


    What Alvin said was that the two women were so touched, they wiped their tears and kept saying "thank you!" The two black boys at the same table stood up. They were very black. They hammered their chest with a fist and pointed Alvin with their fingers. It probably means, brother, I have kindness in mind, and you''ll find me if something happens! Going to soup and fire is at your disposal! some type of.


    Alvin, as the principal of a community school, is still very sensitive, beckoning to the two boys, "Come here, boy."


    The two black boys ran over in excitement. As soon as they were about to say hello, they were stopped by Alvin, saying, "Boy, skipping school is a felony in my school!" The two excited boys then reacted, Al Wen, the actual ruler of the three neighbourhoods nearby, Da Shanren, is still the terrible principal of the community school.


    Two boys, their black faces seemed to be brushed with white and gray, and their heads were trembling with their heads awaiting the trial of the principal. These two were clearly suffering, knowing that justification would only make the punishment heavier.


    Alvin saw their good guilty attitude and said with a forgiving smile: "Since you have the energy to skip class, clean up the sidewalk at the door!" Watching the two boys who wanted to go out, continued, "Not today, but the next week. I usually get up at five in the morning, and when I get up, I will see that the sidewalk in front of me can lie clean on the sidewalk. It is eleven o''clock, and you can catch up to school have lunch."


    The two black boys stared desperately at each other, dejected, said hello to their mother, and went out to school.


    Black woman Archie, seeing her two sons punished, not only was not angry, but also hugged Alvin, "Thank you, Alvin, now only you can control this bunch of bad boys, I am sometimes scared They will go to prison like their dad. "Talking, this sentimental woman began to wipe her tears again.


    Alvin said with a smile to the two women: "It''s not early, I''m going to start a business. You go sit down first, and I invite you to eat a steak at noon." After speaking, they ignored them and waved. Drive them to their seats. Enter the bar and tie an apron, light all ten burners on the stove, put ten small iron plates, and brush with a layer of olive oil. Steaks are marinated in advance and can be fried on a hot plate when the oil is hot.


    Busy for a while, UU read the book Alvin turned back, still whispering in the mouth of Jessica, who was still watching Lilith''s mouth, knocked on his head, "Go and call Uncle Cheng, let him eat After a meal, I''m busy. "


    Jessica hugged her head, gave Alvin a glare, and ran upstairs and called Uncle Cheng.


    When the aroma of steaks permeated the restaurant, guests came in one after another, every day, as if these people could count the time.


    A half-inch thick steak, a pasta, and an omelette on an iron plate. The first copy was given to Cheng Shu who was crouched in the corner of the bar. "Taste my skills, don''t be so restrained, just be uncle Cheng, now you are a guest."


    û�� There is no order service here as there is only one dish, teppanyaki steak, for $ 20 each. Drinks are only sold at night. Jessica bustled all guests with a glass of lemonade, and then delivered the prepared steaks to the guests'' tables in order using a pine tray.


    Many of the guests who came here came here in admiration. The residents nearby were busy with their lives. They would not come here at noon. Only at night, when Alvin''s business is no longer busy, come here to order a glass of beer and relax together.


    Alvin, standing in front of the cooktop, listened to several suits and leather shoes with a funny look. He was an elite-looking youth. He listened to a blonde young man boasting how he was a bold man who broke into the **** kitchen and found This restaurant. The steak here is very special. The aroma of the steak is mixed with the fear of the hell''s kitchen, and it will have a special taste.


    Alvin knows this guy, his adventures in Hell''s Kitchen can write a joke book. For the sake of his efforts to advertise his restaurant, he will not expose him.

 Chapter 14： I also have a daughter

    Alvin was busy until 1 pm and all 50 steaks were sold out. Alvin, who was fine, walked to the bar, turned out a jar of wolfberry from the cabinet, and made himself a cup of wolfberry tea. When I went out to work every day in my life, my wife would give him a mug with a thermos cup, and he would wolfberry, make a colored joke with his wife, endure a few iron fists, and go to work refreshingly. . Now I can only make myself a cup like veteran cadres and miss it.


    After a while, he was awakened by the knock of the bar, his eyes refocused, and it was Jessica.


    "What''s wrong? You''re looking for the wrong money again? To tell you to go to school more, you just don''t want to!" Alvin said a little confused, totally disregarding Jessica''s ugly face.


    He suffered an iron fist, and Alvin was fully awake now. "Hey ~ how can a lady hit her boss? Withhold your salary."


    Jessica wasn''t scared at all, glaring at Alvin, muttering in a low voice, "It''s better to buckle up and support me forever."


    With a forefinger, Alvin knocked on Jessica''s forehead and said, "A big girl, what do you think in your mind every day? Still raising you forever? A man will tell you in the future that he will keep you forever. , You give him a punch, and promise not to be wronged. Like a fool! "


    Jessica faced bitterly, making a weeping and sobbing look, staring at a pair of deer eyes, looking at Alvin.


    Alvin hugged his shoulders with both hands, soothed, the goosebumps one after another, said, "Hurry up and work, you fool, do me the work honestly, someone will chase you later, pull over, I will check you . The province was fooled and we don''t know. "


    Jessica said with a face, "Hum ~", "Don''t worry about it, I know what to look for!"


    "Well, don''t be like me, then you can''t find it. I won''t just leave you alone, the boss and my woman must be above 36D." Alvin stared at Jessica. An average-sized chest, said.


    Jessica recalled that the boss and the woman with a beautiful face, Dalia and Lilith, were all women with huge chests. His face was ugly, and he wrinkled his nose and hummed, Ao Jiao turned to clear the table. I even forgot to tell him just now.


    "Boss, that''s a good girl. You''re not gentle enough to her like this." The blond elite came together and touched fists with Alvin, and made a few gestures while learning how to be black. Want Alvin to cooperate with him. Alvin looked at him like a joke. The young blonde was not discouraged. He laughed twice and said, "Very good steak!" After turning, meeting and waiting for his companions at the door, bragging with them, see, I know this boss He is the godfather of this street.


    Soon after the young man left, an old Ford car stopped at the restaurant door, the cab door opened, JJ got out of the car, came to the co-pilot, and took out a 16-7-year-old black boy from the inside. With a bandage on it, looking at the blood on the bandage, it should not hurt lightly.


    In the back seat, Professor Wilson took a 5-6 year old brown-haired girl out of the car. Walk into the restaurant with JJ and teenager.


    Seeing that the old professor''s face was not so good, Alvin sank a little.


    Jessica sensibly greeted Professor Wilson and the little girl to sit down and poured them a glass of water.


    Alvin looked at JJ, Shen Shen asked: "What''s going on?"


    JJ slammed the back of the black boy hard. He bent down and raised his hand to stop the black boy who wanted to turn back to fight back. Shen said, "This boy hurt Mrs. Wilson."


    Seeing Alvin was about to occur, Professor Wilson, quickly got up, waved his hand, and said, "It''s not an injury, just a push, a fall, and the doctor said that two days of rest would be all right." Wen, Professor Wilson said apologetically, "Instead, Ginny scratched Jason''s arm. That''s why I came to you, Alvin. I''m sorry, it''s bothering you."


    I heard that Mrs. Wilson was okay, and Alvin was a little relieved that Professor Wilson and his wife were now the backbone of the school. I didn''t bother with the boy struggling in JJ''s hands first. It was looking at the little girl who had been holding the old professor''s corner, knowing that she was the little girl that Professor Wilson wanted him to adopt.


    Alvin always wanted a daughter when he hadn''t crossed the whole life, but his family and his wife were worried that they would be sad when they had a son. So I have not made up my mind. Before getting married in this life, a daughter was delivered. Although in the morning, I was a little dissatisfied with Professor Wilson''s unauthorized decision, but now I saw a little girl with pink carvings and looked at him with the look of a frightened beast. Alvin felt his heart melted. Wherever there is a traffic control, one look is the gang reserve that is mixed up in the streets of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin squatted down, looked at the little girl with a gentle smile, and said, "You are Ginny, aren''t I? My name is Alvin!" Alvin extended his hand to Ginny after that.


    Alvin was like a kind father at this time, with a warm smile on his face, looking forward to his daughter. It''s strange to see this expression on the average 25-year-old youth, but there is a strange harmony in Alvin, as if he was born like this.


    I don''t know if it was Alvin''s infection or Professor Wilson''s encouragement. Ginny slowly reached out her hand and touched her finger in the open palm of Alvin, and quickly closed it back. There are "fear", "uncertainty", and "expectation" hanging on it.


    Alvin spread his hands, motionless, but looked at Ginny with anticipation, his eyes full of encouragement.


    Ginny looked at Alvin, then Professor Wilson, and nodded at her with encouragement from Professor Wilson. Slowly loosened the professor''s horns, like a beast looking for food, his hands tentatively touching Alvin''s palm. UC Reading


    Alvin waited patiently, the smile on his face became brighter, this is a very insecure, extremely sensitive little girl. Alvin would never hesitate to give her the love that her daughter should have left in her life.


    Finally, the small palm was placed on the big palm. Ginny felt the warmth of Alvin''s palm, warm. Ginny liked the feeling very much, and in her memory, only Alvin had given it to her. Very warm and safe. She wandered through many places, but in a messy and shabby neighborhood, in a restaurant called the Peace Hotel, she felt like never before. The old professor''s wife gave her a sense of kindness and kindness, but Alvin gave her warmth and protection.


    The little girl was fond of the temperature of Alvin''s palm, unwilling to let go, and timidly pointed at herself with her left finger, and whispered, "Ginny, me, Ginny."


    Alvin happily clenched his right hand and wrapped Ginny''s small hand in his big hand. Learning Ginny''s words, he pointed to himself with his left finger and said, "Alvin, me, Alvin."


    Ginny finally let go of her alert, a small smile on her face, pointed to Alvin, and said, "Alvin, you, father." Apparently Professor Wilson had mentally built Ginny before coming.


    But who cares? Alvin just felt his own heart, happy to explode. He smiled happily, nodded, and pointed to himself, "I, Alvin, Dad"


    Ginny''s smile was a little bigger. She took Alvin''s hand and buried her little face in, like a little dog returning home, squinting her eyes, and sniffing Alvin''s taste greedily.


    Alvin was holding Ginny''s little face in one hand, and stroking her brown hair with one hand, and her sense of accomplishment was so amazing that I was also a daughter.

 Chapter 15： Call 1 old father

    Through simple communication and temptation, Ginny finally felt relieved. The little girl doesn''t speak much yet, and the communication is a bit strenuous, but Alvin doesn''t care. This is my daughter and can teach her slowly.


    Slowly trying to hold Ginny in his arms, the little person, a little nervous, completely relaxed, buried his head in his father''s neck, and greedily absorbed the temperature of his loved ones. Check the volume, called out, "Dad."


    Alvin felt that his heartbeat was missing for half a beat. No wonder they all said that her daughter was the lover of his father''s life. Alvin wasn''t as nervous about dating his wife in his last life. At that time, he and his wife were living together forever, a natural combination. But her own daughter, who was anxious to take her the stars in the sky, and always be her patron saint.


    Hugging Ginny in her arms, Alvin stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Professor Wilson. "Thank you, Professor Wilson, you sent me an angel."


    Professor Wilson shook hands with Alvin and said with a bitter smile: "I hope you always feel that way, Alvin, I know I won''t read the wrong person, you are the most special young man I have ever met."


    Alvin, ignored the words of Professor Wilson, said with certainty: "Of course, Ginny will be a little angel! My little angel!"


    Professor Wilson nodded in relief and said, "She''s special! Alvin, my wife and I really want to adopt her! But after a few days together, we found that we couldn''t protect them by our ability. Good to her, she is so special. Alvin, promise me, protect her and make her your treasure, don''t make me an old man regret it! "


    Alvin nodded solemnly and said, "I promise! She will be my treasure. No one can hurt her. God can''t."


    Professor Wilson nodded and said, "Then I''m assured that there are still many things in the school, and I will go back first. My wife is fine, don''t embarrass the child too much. Alvin Ginny will give it to you It was my adoption certificate. "The professor handed a document to Alvin, closed his tie, adjusted the cuffs of the suit, and the old gentleman left the house and drove to school.


    Alvin lamented that they were all professors. How could the difference be so great? Think of Professor Cage''s pair of horses and splashes, and look at the look of Professor Wilson, a gentleman. The gap is so big.


    Uncle reluctant to let go of her daughter, Alvin hugged Ginny and turned to look at the boy who was a gangster. Sighed, thinking that the school uniforms should be customized quickly, and see what these kids wear? Big T-shirts with dazzling flowers, plump jeans that cannot be hung up, cheap rings, earrings, necklaces.


    The dark boy''s face had an unruly expression on his face, and he stared at Alvin side by side.


    I thought of myself as the head of a school after all, and there were other people in the restaurant. Alvin put up with his impulse and said, "Tell me, why did you hurt Mrs. Wilson?"


    �� Anyone familiar with Alvin knows that this kid is going to be unlucky. If Alvin beats and scolds him, that''s all for now, but when Alvin inquires seriously, if the boy can''t cope, the end can be foreseen.


    However, this boy is obviously a young man who is not afraid of death. He is showing the expression of the boss who is the boss. "The old sister-in-law wants me to apologize. I should hit her and give her some lessons."


    Alvin is a bit chilled. What kind of place is it to cultivate this kind of asshole? The worst student Alvin had ever seen in his last life was to scold his teacher. This little **** even wanted to stab the teacher, to know that it was a very respected and patient old lady.


    Ginny, who had been crouched in Alvin''s arms, heard the black boy insult Mrs. Wilson, twisted her body fiercely, wrinkled her nose and nourished her teeth, making an angry howl, **** with her right hand, and popping from her fingers The blade edged towards the black boy. Alvin quickly wrapped Ginny''s hands into his arms, ignoring the sharp blade and cutting through his chest. Alvin''s movement was fast, and the people next to him estimated that nothing but JJ had seen what happened.


    Ginny felt that she had hurt Alvin, and the blade in her hand quickly retracted. Leaning on Alvin''s arms, he looked at Alvin with guilt, worry, and fear.


    This little injury is nothing to Alvin. The 20-point constitution is not a joke. After Ginny''s blade was retracted, his chest began to close, and even a little blood bleed.


    Alvin hugged Ginny upward, covered her body''s blood with her body, and prevented others from seeing anything strange. She looked at Ginny gently, her forehead was against her, and her eyes looked at Ginny''s eyes. "Ginny It''s a little lady, let these things be handled by my dad, okay? "


    Ginny''s expression relaxed, and she hummed softly. He buried his head between Alvin''s neck and ignored the **** boy who didn''t speak well.


    Obviously, the black boy who had suffered at school was frightened by Ginny and shouted in a panic, "Keep her away from me, she is a monster." While struggling hard, how could the majestic JJ Let him succeed? With a little force on his hand, the black boy "calmed down". But he still looked at Alvin fiercely, and seemed to care nothing about his principal.


    The title of "monster" made Ginny stiffen, and Alvin felt it, patted Ginny gently on the back, and comforted her.


    Tong said more gently to the black boy: "I know your name is Jason. Who are your parents? Where do you live? I think I have to talk to your parents."


    The black kid Jason snorted crying, "They''re dead early. Go find him in hell!"


    Alvin nodded and said, "My parents are dead. If you can live, you must have joined the gang. Which gang? I can talk to your boss."


    Jason shouted wildly and called out: "My boss is James Lanser on 58th Street. UU Reading let go of me and apologize, otherwise our ZL Gang will not let you go. We will kill you all. "


    Alvin ignored Jason''s clamor and turned to JJ, "How many children are there in school?"


    JJ thought for a moment and said, "There were some in the beginning, but later the school solved their problem of eating, but now it is not much."


    Alvin thought for a moment, and said, "That''s still there, right." Turned over to watch the lively old Kent a long time ago, and said, "Old Kent, do you know what this is ~ ZL help? Why haven''t I heard of it? . "


    When old Kent was asked, he thought for a while, made a phone call, confirmed the news, and said, "There is such a ZL gang, a dozen gimmicks and jokes. They are responsible for bulking the black bears in 58 blocks. .Do you want to call their boss? "


    Alvin nodded. The black bear was Jin Bing ��s counterpart, Bloody Jensen, and the Jason, their so-called gang, was the bottom layer of the **** kitchen gangster, taking a little meager work for the gangster above. Pay. And this "bloody Jensen" is the largest drug wholesaler in New York, and King has not dealt with it. Hearing his name and his opponent knows that this guy can''t live long.


    "Then call his boss, and the black bear is the guy in charge of drug sales in Hell''s Kitchen?" Seeing Lao Ken''s head, "call it together."


    Jason heard that Alvin didn''t take his boss at all, and even his boss''s name was unwilling to mention it. Just call an old man casually and call his boss over. Jason was flustered and thought he might be in big trouble.


    Alvin glanced at Jason and said to JJ: "Get him a seat and watch him."

 Chapter 16： We are different

    I explained good things and found that it was almost three o''clock. Holding Ginny, walk into the bar, pour a glass of lemonade for Ginny, and go upstairs with her.


    In Alvin''s room, Ginny was standing on the ground with her fingers crossed, not sure where to put it. The expression on the small face was somewhat inferior and anxious. Alvin, took off the plaid shirt that was ripped off, rolled into a ball, and wiped it on his chest. Squatting down, looking up at Ginny, pointing to her chest, said to Ginny, "Look, I''m fine, Dad is great!"


    Ginny rushed to Alvin in surprise, and her little hand touched Alvin''s chest, trying to find the wound she caused. In the end, only four thin scars were found, which could not be seen without looking carefully.


    Ginny was relieved, and her smile returned to her face, stuttering, "Dad, terrific, Daddy." Ginny, who had some communication difficulties, couldn''t say any words in her heart, making her a little anxious and cute. Scratching his head.


    Alvin lovingly arranged for her, a little messy hair. A kiss on her forehead, comforted: "Ginny, very smart, we can take it slowly later." After that, kissed again.


    I pulled Ginny''s hands over and stroked her fingers. There was still no dry blood there. Dim Sin asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Ginny tilted her head and thought for a while, knowing that Alvin was caring for her, and said with a smile, "Habit, it doesn''t hurt." With a sensible wipe on her fingers, Alvin frowned, "Kim Ni, okay, dad, don''t be afraid. "


    Alvin feels that his heart is about to melt, and his daughter will care about his father, not to mention that he has two knives in his hand and two pistols he likes too! She gave Ginny a strong hug, walked to the window, and motioned for her to come.


    Ginny walked curiously, and Alvin found that Ginny was standing by the window but couldn''t see the outside. She looked at her with amusement, pinched the window sill with her hands, and pushed upward hard, so she could barely expose her eyes.


    He held Ginny up, pointed out the window, and said, "Ginny, not the same, Dad, not the same." At this moment, there was no one in the alley outside the window, a thick dark green vine, from a gutter. Spranging up, straightened and reached Alvin''s window.


    �� Alvin pinched the thin head of the vine, poisoned the flower vine, and shook his body, seeming to be happy. Then Alvin commanded the vine to say hello to Ginny. Ginny opened her mouth wide and looked at Alvin in surprise.


    Alvin smiled and raised Ginny''s head with a forehead and said, "Look, father is different, so Ginny is Alvin''s daughter. We are different from everyone else."


    Ginny laughed innocently, enjoying Alvin''s intimacy, and nodded desperately, "Ginny, father, others are different."


    Alvin touched Ginny''s nose intimately, and waved away the poisonous flower vine. Put Ginny on the ground, and touched her head, "Daddy changes clothes, will Dad take Ginny to buy clothes?"


    Ginny looked at Alvin and laughed, "Ginny wants dad, don''t want clothes."


    When I saw the fat son I wanted in my life, compared with Ginny, he was not in the same position.


    Alvin put a new plaid shirt on his body, and a gray jacket and a pair of dark blue jeans. The whole looks like one, the farmer in the north. Very earthy, simple, but also very down-to-earth. I put a baseball cap on Ginny''s head and said with a smile, "Go, my princess." Holding her little hand, she ran downstairs.


    I walked downstairs and found that the people in the restaurant were almost gone. There was only a middle-aged man with a beard, sitting in the corner with a shame on his face, holding a cup of coffee in his hands, wondering what he was thinking. This is not about Alvin. This is the restaurant. You love to sit and sit. Alvin is in a good mood. He asked Jessica to give this man a beer and look at his expression. Beer is better than coffee.


    Then he smiled and said to Jessica, "Follow me, the boss will give you benefits and buy you clothes."


    Jessica, who just gave a glass of beer to the middle-aged, cheered and screamed, asking, "Go to Seventh Avenue?"


    Alvin touched his pocket and thought, "Go to Block 27, Shirley Clothing Store."


    Jessica gave a disappointed "Oh", but soon got happy, after all, did the boss give a gift? Quickly take off the apron, hop on the back and go out with Alvin.


    Alvin held Ginny at the door and accounted for Old Kent. "Old Kent, call two guys, clean up my attic and move all of our Nick Custer''s stuff to the attic, Mr. Custer thought It ��s been a long time to live in the attic, and this time I want him to do so. Because our little princess needs his room. And find old Juan to give our little princess a set of furniture, pink, to get it before bed tonight it is good."


    Old Kent agreed happily, bowing and saluting with a non-existent hat, "willing to work for you, Her Royal Highness Princess!" After saying a few words to the young people, he went to the second floor of the restaurant.


    No one noticed that when Alvin mentioned Nick, the bewildered middle-aged man had a strange expression on his face with "guilt", "craving" and "fear". It was anger to hear Alvin rushing Nick to the attic, and to be happy to hear Nick''s desire in the attic. It seemed Nick''s anger and sorrow always touched his heart. Listening to Alvin proudly showing his daughter, he was extremely envious.


    Let JJ take good care of the black boy Jason, drive in the car, pull Ginny and Jessica, go round, and go to the "Shirley Clothing Store" one block away, which specializes in all kinds of women''s clothes, and of course children Women''s clothing is also available.


    The boss, Shirley, is a beautiful woman in her forties. Although she is not luxurious, she is always exquisite. A little carefully matched cheap jewelry can always illuminate her glory. Alvin can see that this is a woman with a story. However, this has nothing to do with Alvin. When he entered the store, Alvin waved his hand and gestured Jessica with a bold gesture, "Buy ~"


    The boss lady hid Arvin''s soiling behavior funny, first she pulled Jessica, selected a few clothes for Ginny, and tried.


    Princess skirt, beautiful, come in one color!


    Sportswear, beautiful, pink, yellow, green lotus comes in a set!


    ����������������


    T �� shirt with strap jeans, UU reading plus a denim jacket, so handsome, here is a baseball cap, great! Alvin punched Ginny, and giggled with her in front of the big mirror. The two looked like a father and daughter, and did not look weird because of their different skin colors.


    See Ginny especially like it, more like Alvin with a big wave, ten sets.


    All other shoes, socks, underwear, pajamas, etc. were all bought with the help of Jessica.


    After �� Jessica''s treatment of picking clothes was much worse.


    Denim shorts with umbilical short sleeves, "Boss, do you look good?"


    "It''s not hot, who should show a belly?"


    The floral skirt, "What about this one?"


    "Why is the skirt so short and the legs cold?"


    ��������������������


    Jeans plus T ��, "This one?"


    "Well, it''s fine, just let him, come two sets!"


    Jessica rushed to Alvin angrily and complained, "Boss, you are too much. This is the clothes I wore when I arrived."


    Alvin froze for a moment, "It''s pretty good, come with a few more to change."


    Jessica kicked Alvin angrily and turned to her boss Shirley and said, "Except for this one, wrap everything else, um ~ two in different colors. All are on the boss''s account."


    Girl, are you really doing that yourself?


    The woman who is not guilty of being angry is Alvin''s experience of blood and tears in her last life. It depends on how you helped my daughter choose clothes and endured you.


    �� In Jessica''s snicker, she paid her money by pinching her nose, which was not expensive, and totaled more than nine hundred dollars. Um ~ I ��ll take my daughter when I get rich later.

 ~： Talk about why Alvins daughter is Ginny

    It feels very difficult to get the code word. I want to write X-23 Laura Ginny into the book because of the Wolverine 3 movie. The old wolf and Laura are so fascinating.


    XX-23 should have been called Laura Ye in the book, but I am a novice, and I write fragments of getting along with my children by means of substitution. Seeing the name Laura always thinks of a pair of headlights of Angelina Jolie, it is impossible to bring the name into the role of her daughter.


    Excuse me, a novice author! !! !!

 Chapter 17： Despair

    When I returned to the restaurant, it was already six in the evening. Black boy Jason, sitting obediently on a chair to the right of the door, didn''t dare to move. Watching him stare at Sol, lying lazily on the ground, with a horrified look, I''m afraid the boy has suffered a lot. Haven''t watched JJ''s not watching him anymore?


    A few gangsters dressed in costumes that made people look at them and wanted to bury them in the soil, across the road, probed their heads. Seeing Alvin driving back, he wanted to cross the road to talk to Alvin. But before his feet stepped on the road, he was scared back by Dom, his cruel look. Alvin didn''t bother them, it was just a bunch of babies, and he had more important things to do.


    ���� My girl is hungry. I have to feed my girl first, and come here to chat with these little pranks.


    ���� Hugging Ginny with one hand, Jessica Alvin followed, and pushed into the restaurant. All the lights in the restaurant were turned on, and acquaintances from the neighbourhoods rushed in. The lights were bright like celebrations. When Alvin came in holding Ginny, "bang, bang, bang" blew a few times, and countless ribbons fell from the sky.


    Everyone, under the leadership of the old Kent, shouted together, "Welcome our Highness Princess, His Highness Princess in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Ginny was a little scared, she buried her head between Alvin''s neck and was afraid to look at so many people. Alvin laughed and shouted, "Thank you for coming here today, to celebrate I have a daughter, all the beer today is free!" He turned and rushed to Jessica and shouted: "No steak today, girl, put Let the music go and make everyone happy. "


    Jessica was excited and laughed, rushed to an old antique jukebox, opened this jukebox that Alvin generally kept off, and many of the record covers on the jukebox were already invisible. Pick one and put it away.


    Alvin likes old objects. This record player is his treasure. What is precious is not the machine, but the records inside. Many of them are out of print. Jessica just pick a random one is a classic.


    The magnetic voice of the Spanish Julio Iglesias came from the record player.


    Hey


    It''swonderfultoseeyouonceagain


    SeeToseeyoursmileand


    Hearyoucallmyname


    Thereissomuchtosay


    Hey


    Itisn''tthatwemet


    Yourloveissomething


    ThatIcan''t


    SoIwanderyourway


    ��������������������


    Although the song and the atmosphere of the scene are not so commensurate, but he is really good.


    Alvin walked into the bar holding Ginny, let Ginny sit on the bar, and poured her a glass of lemonade.


    Nick, the naughty bear child, bounced to find Alvin on one foot, grinning with a big mouth missing two front teeth, and shouted, "Alvin, the attic belongs to me from today, doesn''t it?"


    Alvin rubbed his black curly hair with a smile and laughed, "Yes, Mr. Custer, the entire attic now belongs to you. Come and meet us, our new member, my daughter, Ginny? "" Ginny said, looking at him, "Ginny, meet me, my good fellow, Nick Custer, this is a real tough guy. You have to call his brother or Nick."


    Glancing at two little guys and looking at each other for a while, Ginny was particularly curious as to why Nick had only one leg.


    The extroverted Nick happily said to Ginny, "You are my sister, wow ~ I have a sister here! Ginny, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than the girls in our class."


    Ginny covered her face a little bit shyly, fingers off the gap between the bosses, and looked at Nick who was standing on one leg and kept trying to make her happy. Curiously asked, "Nick, legs, are they different?" This simple girl thinks that all people who are different from everyone are their own kind.


    Nick proudly laughed and said, "Alvin said that in order to practice the peerless swordsman, a Chinese hero cut his arm and became the world''s best master, nicknamed" Tian Can ". I lost one leg When I grow up, I will practice martial arts and strive to be the second in the world. My nickname is "Lack of Land." Hahaha, when I do, I will stab all those who have bullied me and let them know me " "Lack of land".


    Ginny looked admiringly at this one-legged future world second, and said, "Nick, that''s great."


    This is the first time that Nick has been praised so upright, and said a little embarrassedly: "It''s not great yet, but it will be great in the future."


    Alvin sees the two young people getting along well and is very happy, but as the last Chinese president, he still asked disappointedly: "The second master in the world, Mr. Custer, is your homework done? "


    û�� Have you finished your homework, it will always be a problem for bear children. Nick hugged his head with both hands and complained in pain: "Alvin, why don''t you fire our math teacher, she has too many homework assignments every day. I think I might not finish tomorrow."


    Alvin took a look at his watch, nodded the surface, and said, "It''s six o''clock. Go happily. Have some pizza. Go upstairs to do your homework at 7:30. If you can finish it before 9 o''clock, I guess I can Let ��s take a look at the excitement. "


    Nick was excited, and volleyed a few punches and called out, "Wow, Alvin, do you want to teach those idiots outside? Will you hit them fiercely? Wow, I have to write my homework quickly. "Speaking at Jessica who was being held chatting by several women," Jessie, I''m going to do my homework, can you send me some slices of pizza, please? I''m in a hurry. "


    Jessica was chatting, and he impatiently waved to know. Nick jumped upstairs, and ordered Alvin before leaving, "When I finish my homework and teach them, be sure to wait for me!"


    Ginny looked at Nick, about the same size as herself, and looked at Alvin with disappointment. UU Reading Books


    Alvin smiled and scratched her little nose, and smiled, "Look at my little princess, what do you want to eat? I will make you a pasta of my choice, with my special meat sauce. Okay? "


    Ginny nodded expectantly, holding her cheeks with both hands, and said a little embarrassedly, "Ginny, eat a lot."


    Alvin put his head against Ginny''s forehead, touched his nose intimately, and said with a smile, "Alvin, you can make a lot, Ginny can eat a lot."


    When Ginny was gorging on the three-course pasta of meat sauce, Alvin was a little surprised, and gently tapped Ginny''s slightly raised belly. Ginny''s tickle "hehe" laughed and waved against Alvin''s hand.


    Alvin looked at Ginny with a smile and said, "Ginny is the best. She can eat a lot. Dad is not as good as Ginny. But if you don''t eat too much, you will feel uncomfortable."


    Ginny covered her belly with both hands, and proudly said, "Ginny eats, she is not hungry for three days, Ginny is terrific. Daddy, delicious!"


    Alvin felt that his nose was smashed by a hammer, and the strong sourness made this guy who arrogantly toughened his eyes filled with tears.


    What a life like this **** for three days! The old man''s fat son had to eat six meals a day and was picky.


    He desperately shed tears back, and there was a bitter taste in his mouth.


    "Ginny, I won''t be hungry in the future. Dad has a lot of delicious food, eats too much, and his belly is broken." Alvin rubbed Ginny''s head. Ginny eats. Ginny has to keep her belly. It will be better tomorrow. "


    Ginny opened her eyes wide, looked at Alvin expectantly, and opened her hands. "Daddy, hug. Ginny, like, Dad."

 Chapter 18： Frank Custer

    In the joyful atmosphere, a downcast middle-aged man has always been incompatible with the atmosphere of the entire restaurant.


    When Alvin hugged Ginny to make her happy, the middle-aged man leaned over, leaning his elbows on the bar, facing Alvin side by side, looking lonely at the lively crowd.


    "Give me a glass of whiskey."


    The man''s eyes were familiar with Alvin. When JJ first arrived, it was his eyes. It was not murderous, but he was numb. Everyone looked like a corpse, more like a machine than a living person. Now, my body has a strong disinfection water and **** smell.


    Alvin looked at him. In this happy atmosphere, there is no mention of shame, today only beer is free. Took a wine glass and poured him a glass of whiskey. Pushed in front of him. He smiled, "I hope you have a good night."


    The man shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Can you talk?"


    ���� "About what?" Alvin asked curiously.


    The man sighed and said hesitantly, "About the child." The eyes looked and pointed towards the ceiling.


    Alvin was a little puzzled, with a little alert, and said coldly, "Who? Nick? Who are you?"


    The man took a sip of whiskey from the glass, covered his face in pain, and said, "Who am I? I am a terrible husband, an irresponsible father, and a fool who does not know what is the most important thing in life."


    Alvin looked at the man thoughtfully, greeted Jessica over, took care of Ginny, "Ginny, have a fun with sister Jessica, okay? Dad has something to do."


    Jessica ran over, with a flush of excitement on her face. But he found that the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong. When he saw the dismal man, Jessica said, "It''s you, you''re here again." Turning to Alvin, he said, "He''s been here for a few days, and I want to talk to you this afternoon ... he seems to have something. "


    Alvin nodded and said he knew, and handed Ginny to Jessica: "Jessica, take my princess upstairs and play for a while. I have something here."


    I kissed Ginny''s little face and watched Jessica take Ginny upstairs.


    �� "Let me guess, are you Nick''s father who only exists on the phone?" Alvin asked sharply, ignoring the pain of the man.


    The man didn''t care about Alvin''s tone, and said lowly, "Yes, I''m the irresponsible father." He pushed the glass to Alvin, "Please give me a glass."


    Alvin poured him a full glass of whiskey and watched him drink up without talking. Alvin knew that the man had a lot to say, and he only needed to be a good listener.


    "I was the best special forces commander in this country! I was born to die for this country! I even gave up my family life! I didn''t even go to see it when Nick was born!" The man pushed the wine glass to Alvin.


    Alvin can feel the anger in the man''s tone, some to himself, some to this country. He needs a little wine and a good listener. Pushed a whole bottle of whiskey to the man, signalling that he was listening.


    The man took the wine bottle and sighed heavily, "I was born to death for this country, but my wife and son were bombed. My wife died and my son lost his left leg. Those **** politicians asked I concealed the bad news and arranged for me to carry out a one-year mission. Those **** were just treating me as a machine and thought that our life and family were worthless! Those murderers, those **** of the Italian mafia Yes, until I found them and stuffed them into the meat grinder, they were still at large. "


    Alvin swallowed, and he knew that the Italian mafia "Cesare" family in the port area, more than 40 young and old, were all killed, stuffed into a meat grinder, and twisted into meat sauce At last, a family hurriedly buried two coffins. Then a guy came and told him it was me! This is a bit too exciting! There is no good man in the Cesare family, it is recognized! But the **** cat and dog killed a clean, this **** is a living prince!


    The man ignored Alvin''s slightly changed complexion and sipped his wine fiercely. "What hurts me the most is that my best comrade in arms once again tried to hide the truth of the matter and tried to prevent me from taking revenge. Just told me Nick is still alive and gave me the address here. "


    Alvin murmured in my heart, I am afraid to tell you! The "Cesare" family directly has 46 people, including bodyguards, men, and 16 people who are **** guests. All of them have been killed. A small war cannot kill so many people!


    "I''ve been here for a few days, thank you! Thank you! Not only because you saved Nick''s life, but now Nick is very good. I never thought of Nick like this." The man''s eyes glowed with light, "Although one is missing Legs, but cheerful, sunny, without a little inferiority. I do n��t know how you did it, but man, thank you! "


    Alvin waved his hand, poured himself a glass of whiskey, took a sip, and said, "Did your troubles be solved? I mean troubles outside the Cesare family. You know I''m Nick as my family, and You, just a call father, you only exist in Nick''s fantasy. If you still have trouble, I think I will prevent you from approaching Nick. You must have investigated me. You should know that I have this ability. "


    The man glanced at Alvin, instead of being angry with Alvin''s threatening tone, but solemnly saluting him, "I won''t thank you for Nick. I can see that UU reading . You get along It ��s like a family. I thank you for myself, you saved me from the pain of sinking into hell, and you saved the last light in my life. ��Raising the bottle and touching Alvin, again A big mouthful. "No trouble, remember the former comrade-in-arms I said, I made a deal with him, not going to the trouble of those politicians raised by the bitch, he will solve all my troubles for me now."


    Alvin, relieved, he was actually contradictory. Even if this guy is all in trouble, can he really stop Nick to meet Nick? He knew how long Nick wanted his father to appear, and his father was a heroic figure in his heart. Although Alvin mostly replaced his father''s role, he was not Nick''s true father. If this guy doesn''t show up, then maybe Nick has forgotten for a long time, but it has only just been a year.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this guy is really an amazing guy. If he was in China, he would be a model for soldiers, a figure of the top ten labor models and the like. Although Alvin didn''t quite agree with it, the act of setting aside the family for the country. But when such a person appears in front of you, you have to give him a thumbs up and say "Tough work!"


    Alvin, toasting, "Can you take the liberty of asking, who is your comrade in arms? You can have so much energy. To die so many people is a big deal."


    The man took the bottle and touched Alvin. "Nick Fury, the current director of SHIELD."


    Alvin''s mind instantly appeared, a ugly and ugly black one-eyed dragon image. Alvin took a sip and asked, "Then your name is ~"


    The man looked at Alvin. "Frank" reached out and shook Alvin, and introduced himself solemnly: "I''m Frank Custer."

 Chapter 19： Its never too late to be a father

    "Hello Frank, I''m Alvin, Alvin Ye. You are a hero in Nick''s heart, and I think he will be glad to see you. I will call him down right away." Alvin shook hands with Frank and found It seemed that Frank''s injury had worsened with a drink, and the calloused hands didn''t seem so strong.


    Frank stopped Alvin and said, "I''ve been here for many days, and I''m sitting there." Speaking of a seat in a corner, Frank said with some guilt and uncertainty: "You are like a father to me, I It may not be ready yet. "


    Alvin looked at him a little strangely and said, "Why do you want to come to me at this time? You are ready to come over here."


    Frank looked at Alvin with a smirk and said, "Because you have a daughter, and see how you and your daughter get along, I''m jealous of going crazy. This should also be the case with Nick and me. I used to think that performing tasks was more important than family. But when I lost it, I realized that family is more important than everything. "


    �� "What are you waiting for?" Alvin asked.


    Frank had a strange expression, saying, "I''m waiting for my offer and I''ve got a job. This way I can stay with Nick at ease."


    Alvin asked curiously, "What job?"


    Frank''s expression was even stranger, saying: "The director of the corrections department of a community school."


    Alvin''s expression immediately became extremely exciting. Which school can have the post of Director of Correctional Services? Community school with Hell''s Kitchen only. This guy does this. With his Hades temperament, do the little **** in school still have a way to live?


    I kept them in a room with Frank, and they would scare their pants without any action.


    But it ��s okay. This school needs such strong people, use tough means, otherwise half of the students here have a gang background, and the teacher is under great pressure in class.


    Alvin straightened his collar and formally shook hands with Frank, jokingly saying, "Then I welcome you in advance. We will be colleagues in the future. In order for Nick to meet his father earlier, maybe I should write you a letter of appointment right away. "


    Frank waved his hand. "No, it only takes a few days. Actually, I''m really not ready. I don''t even know what to say to my child? I need to do some preparation."


    "What to prepare? Buy 100 ways to get along with your son? No! Dude, Nick only needs his father to be with him. Even if you just stay with him, listen to him! If you can go upstairs and accompany him now, After finishing the homework, you can easily get his love. "Alvin said with a smile.


    Frank was still a little hesitant, and then said, "I think you seem to be in trouble. I''d better solve the trouble for you, and then consider my business."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "It''s all a small thing. Nothing is more important than Nick''s finding his father. You are now a father first, not the killer machine of the past." He dragged it from a passing guy A plate of pizza, handed it to Frank, signaled: "Go and get it, there is no need to wait. When you really face it, you will find that you naturally know how to do it."


    Killing a **** tough guy, who took the pizza, was like a student who was eager to learn, and asked indefinitely: "Really?"


    Alvin was a little funny, jokingly said, "It depends on whether you can help him with his homework. If you can, it''s absolutely fine. You will be the kid''s savior." Asking Alvin jokingly, "You Is that okay? Nick is only in second grade this year. "


    I felt Frank, who was insulted, said heavily, "Of course no problem! I graduated from LA." After talking, he walked upstairs to the attic.


    Alvin was a little moved as he watched this hot-blooded man look like a lame waiter, carefully walking upstairs with a plate of pizza. This is the power of affection, she can make a murderous iron man into a careful father.


    "Hey man, I think it''s a good idea to bring a drink." Alvin called out narrowly.


    Frank, who was already so nervous, almost stepped forward. Looking back at Alvin with a fierce glance, he quickly stepped downstairs and took another glass of lemonade. Renewed courage and started upstairs.


    Alvin is not afraid of this guy, a guy who wants to work under his own hands, and dare not pierce himself. Just can''t bear to tease this troubled guy, who is about to collapse.


    Now that Nick''s father has been found, today is a good day for Double Happiness, so let''s quickly get rid of things outside! Those chubby may also be anxious.


    Alvin knocked on the wine glass, and the glass made a crisp "ding ~". The people in the restaurant were quiet, Alvin smiled and said, "Two good things happened today, one is that I have a daughter, and everyone should know. There is one more thing, I will wait outside It ��s resolved, guys, do n��t leave, today ��s drinks and drinks are enough, but my waiter has a task, and I need two volunteers to entertain the guys on site. ��


    I soon came out with two young people, both of whom worshiped and looked at Alvin, waiting for his orders.


    Alvin pointed to the beer keg in the bar. "Guys, it''s yours!" After finishing speaking, he gave high-five to two young people and bumped into a brother.


    I refused the idea that Old Kent wanted to take a few guys out with him. UU Reading A principal of my school went out to talk to the guardians of the students, and it was not possible to engage in triad negotiations. Only JJ came out with a M500 in his waist.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, the black boy Jason is about to collapse, sitting in a chair like a needle felt, and there is a suspicious pool of water under the chair. Seeing Alvin finally coming out, he tried to speak several times, but was forced back by Sol''s knife-like look.


    Several spray-bloomed muscular sports cars were parked on the road across the road. A black bear-like black strong man was surrounded by dozens of dogs.


    Alvin motioned to JJ, and JJ whistled to the opposite side, attracted the attention of the other party, waved at them, and signaled to come over.


    The brawny man crosses the road under the crowd, and he is looking at the opposite guy at the same time. The grade should not be too large, it is estimated that he is not over 30 years old, and looks nothing special. Jeans, plaid shirt, gray coat, looks like a red-necked farmer in the north. Now he was lighting a cigar with the help of a black man like a bodyguard.


    But the whole **** kitchen knows that it is this peasant-like guy who has driven away all the gangsters in the three neighborhoods. Big Apple City ��s underground leader Jin Bing also had to negotiate politely with the other party, and the result of the negotiations was that all forces of Jin Bing honestly withdrew from these three blocks.


    The black bear didn''t know the details of Alvin. Why was Kim afraid of him? But being able to get into his place and not being killed, there are still some smart people. Although the strength of his boss is not much different from that of Jin Bing, after all, he is not a boss at that level, is he?


    Since Kim did not hesitate to negotiate, I respectfully and politely talked about things, there should be no problem!

 Chapter 20： I am a fair person

    A black bear, nearly two meters tall, was wearing a black suit with a gold chain estimated to weigh 3 pounds around his neck. Leaning back, he greeted Alvin with a smile before he said, "Hello, Alvin, I''m a black bear, and my boss is Bloody Johnson in Big Apple City."


    Alvin ignored this infamous drug dealer and waved him like a fly to drive him aside. A drug dealer greets me and a principal, if I treat you, wouldn''t it seem that I''m not graded!


    The black bear didn''t have an attack, but with a fierce light in his eyes, he stepped aside and let out the people behind him.


    Alvin took a sip of cigar, let the smoke turn in his mouth, and then spit it out. He was an old smoker the last time, and he didn''t quit with a child. In this life, smoking addiction is gone, but I am fascinated by the rich taste of cigars. It''s just that he usually doesn''t smoke in the restaurant. Now that you are negotiating, naturally you have to bring yourself a cigar, and if you do n��t have enough clothes, you can use the boss Fan to gather it.


    Spitting out a smoke dragon, Alvin looked at a group of strangely dressed gangsters in front of him, and said, "Excuse me, this is James Lanser on 58th Street, hm ~ what help is coming?" JJ, JJ said softly immediately: "ZL Gang"


    "Oh ~ boss of ZL, are you here?"


    One of them was a serious addict, a young white man, with a green hair that killed Matt, came out tremblingly, and said, "Boss Alvin, hello, me, I am James Lanser, you Just call me James. "


    Alvin handed the cigar in his hand to JJ, endured the nausea, and shook hands enthusiastically with James, saying, "Hello, I''m the principal of the community school, Alvin Ye, your little brother is in school. A little injury was caused by my daughter. We had a preliminary treatment for him, and the problem was not serious. But in guilt, my father decided to give some compensation. I think $ 2,000 is a reasonable figure. What do you say? ? "


    James felt that he was going to be scared of urine. The drug wholesaler in Hell''s Kitchen, his boss was kind to see Alvin, respectfully, the other party ignored the black bear boss, but spoke so kindly to himself He instinctively felt that there would be bad consequences. Fearfully refused: "No ~ No, no, Boss Alvin, my younger brother made a little mistake, you can punish him a little, it does n��t matter if you hurt him a little, even if you cut his arm, I wo n��t say anything. No need, really no need. "


    Jason, who was sitting on a chair in the doorway, couldn''t believe it and looked at his boss, so he betrayed himself casually, desperately forgetting Thor''s threat, and shouted, "Boss James ~ "


    Jack pretended that he didn''t hear Jason''s call. He didn''t take drugs at this moment, and his mind was still awake. Just prayed and looked at Alvin, hoping to let him go.


    Alvin, pulled out a wet tissue from his pocket, wiped his right hand with James, threw the wet tissue into the trash can, took the cigar handed over by JJ, and took a sip.


    The cigar''s smoke lingered between Alvin and James. He ignored James''s panic and said kindly, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to ask you trouble. My daughter hurt your men. I am responsible for compensation. It''s fair. I''m a fair person. "The $ 2,000 that JJ handed over was a $ 100 bill, folded in half, and tucked into the pocket of James'' chest. Alvin obsessed James with a messy collar and patted his pockets. "Look ~ things are resolved, you say yes!"


    James, who was completely stunned by Alvin, nodded mechanically and said, "Yes, sir, it''s over."


    "You see, I know, we can easily reach an agreement. You are a reasonable person. I am sorry for my daughter''s mistakes and have made compensation. You see, right?" ? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s over, it''s over," James replied in a panic.


    Alvin nodded and said, "That''s good, then let''s talk about Mr. Jason." He pointed to Jason who was sitting there paralyzed as if his bones had been removed. "Mr. Jason, in A 65-year-old, highly respected old teacher, Mrs. Wilson, was overthrown at school. The problem was small, and Professor Wilson even pleaded with me to save me from Mr. Jason''s punishment, but Mr. Jason, He spoke well to me and insulted Mrs. Wilson in the second language. I personally think that Mr. Jason''s ability and cultivation are not suitable for you. ZL Gang. What do you think? "


    James, who was already terrified, nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, Jason is not the one we help ZL from now on. He has nothing to do with us now, sir, you can do whatever you want. I have no opinion, sir, let me go, I don''t know anything about him at school. "


    Alvin looked at Jason, who had lost his energy, looked at James, who was about to collapse, took a cigar and said, "Goodbye, then!"


    James was pardoned, and even the rice bear owner, the black bear, ignored it, and even drove up and drove away.


    Alvin touched his face and asked JJ, "Am I so scary?"


    JJ''s eyes jumped and said: "There is a kid in the man who ran away. He was in the restaurant before. I heard him muttering something when he went out, ground meat, Cesare and the like." I want to say, "Boss, if there is something going on in the future, you can tell me to do it. Don''t be so cruel. Really, this is not in line with your identity!"


    Alvin almost spit out old blood, and thought that he learned to speak with the godfather of Marlon Brando ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost scared this James. It turned out that the **** was a misunderstanding, maybe even a black bag. Of course, there will be no revenge, because they are dead. But this caused Alvin to misunderstand his deterrent, which was too embarrassing.


    He coughed awkwardly and waved to the black bear.


    The black bear still looked very polite, and honestly walked to Alvin''s side, and said, "Boss Alvin, now that things are over, what else do you have to order?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t call me a boss, I''m talking to you as a school principal now." The other side was a little unbelievable, emphasizing: "Really, **** kitchen community school, certificated ! "


    The black bear was funny with Alvin''s words, a three-block actual ruler, insisting on what kind of principal he was. He said with amusement, "What did Mr. Principal say?"


    Alvin was very satisfied with the attitude of the black bear and laughed: "I am a principal and I have to be responsible for the students of the school. Our school has a rule prohibiting all students from participating in the drug trade. So when you come to the black bear boss today, you just come over I want to inform you that you have a thorough investigation of the members of the gangs under your control, whether there are students in our school, or underage children. "


    The black bear''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his face became stiff, Shen said, "I never knew that the community school has this requirement."


    "I have it today, remember, I''m the principal." Alvin chuckled.


    The black bear sneered and said, "You are out of bounds, Alvin? Ye, neither my boss nor the **** Jensen will agree with your boring proposal." After glancing at JJ behind Alvin, he sneered and said, "Or you If we want to go to war, our Viper Gang is not Kim and the waste. Hell''s Kitchen will kill many people. "

 Chapter 21： Is this really grade 2?

    The window in the attic of the restaurant was opened, and Nick, curly, opened his front teeth, followed by a leaky voice, and Frank, who was standing beside him, said, "Look, Dad, this **** guy is going to be unlucky. his."


    Alvin did not guess wrong, as long as Frank appeared in front of him, Nick would recognize him warmly. Occasionally Nick is a little bit lost because he never met his father, but his mother told him that his father had been working for the country, and his work was dangerous and noble. This made Frank the phone father always a hero in his heart. He has been waiting for his father.


    Frank held Nick''s shoulder in one hand, and conditioned his waist with one hand. He saw Alvin''s process all the way.


    It''s not difficult to intimidate a gangster, but this black bear is also a famous character in Big Apple City. Although I have seen Alvin''s information, and personally investigated. But all the stories he heard were heard, and some even mythically. No one has ever seen Alvin do it himself, but his former opponents are either missing or running away. The few who ran away were also silent about him, unwilling to mention Alvin''s means.


    Frank looked at it with interest, guessing how Alvin would cope with the situation at hand. He only had two people, and the other side had 14 people, and they were both armed.


    Frank even calculated the bullets in his pistol and decided to help him when Alvin''s condition was not good.


    ��� Frank''s mind shifted the situation, and the situation changed. Nick whispered excitedly: "Look, it''s all here, Rome, Athens, Sparta, they''re all here, this bad guy is about to die."


    Frank, looked closely, and found that there were three wolves of the same size as the two wolves at the entrance of the restaurant. When the cigar in Alvin''s hand hit the black bear''s face, all the wolves attacked at the same time.


    The blade-like sharp dewclaws swept from the heels of the gangsters who were preparing to turn their faces, bringing up a fluffy blood flower. The wolf moves very fast, and Frank''s eyes can hardly catch up with them.


    No gangsters could react and fired. All the guys who drew the gun had a dewclaw in their hands. A bad-looking guy had his palm cut off and flew far away.


    The whole process didn''t take more than ten seconds, and things seemed to be over. A dozen gangsters screamed and rolled on the ground holding their legs. The worst thing was the black bear. Sol and Dome held each of his legs and pulled outward. The black bear lying on the ground screamed and looked desperately at his legs.


    �� Frank wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his legs were tight, and he was all hurting the black bear. Such a muscular man with a length of nearly 2 meters, with his legs pulled apart in this way, Frank felt that this was too cruel, and it was better to give him a shot.


    Nick shook his fist in excitement and shouted, "I know! Alvin is too good, bad guys will be punished."


    Frank said unconvinced: "That''s his big dog, Alvin himself is not good!" He doesn''t really care about his son''s worship.


    Nick said "Ha ~", glanced at Frank, but did not refute Frank''s words, as if he knew something, but he did not say.


    ���� Frank gave a low-pitched hum and said, "When I''m on vacation, I''ll take you on a hunt, and you''ll know, what will I do? Now raising animals is not as good as marksmanship!"


    Nick said "Ha ~", ignored Frank''s self-proclaimed, and said, "The fun is over too fast, hey ~ I''m going to do my homework, or Alvin will trouble me." I patted Frank ��s waist the same way and said, "Man, you wo n��t do my problem. I do n��t blame you. It ��s really difficult. Look a little bit. Although it ��s a bit late for you to learn, it does n��t matter. I ��ll do it. Just take some time! "


    Frank felt his blood pressure was about to explode. Obviously injured, bleeding too much, but now the blood vessels in the forehead are about to burst. Frank was even more angry at the thought of arguing with Alvin downstairs.


    He hummed and turned to Nick to study his homework.


    "ABCD �� 9 = DCBA asks: ABCD =?"


    This **** is the subject of second grade? Frank resisted the urge to kill Nick''s math teacher with a gun. Grasping her hair hard. Looking at his son, although struggling, he finally figured out the answer. It was determined that Alvin was not reorganizing his son.


    Frank then wondered, what exactly is this community dean teaching the students?


    ����������������


    �� Alvin was impatient at the entrance of the restaurant. These scum screams made JJ wink.


    JJ �� smiled, and saw an iron rod from the door under the horrified eyes of Jason who saw the whole process. One by one, the gangsters who were going to cry on the ground, fainted. The world is much quieter. Only a black bear is left, screaming desperately, covering his crotch with his hands about to be torn by two wolves.


    �� Alvin glanced at the cigar, which exploded in the face of the black bear, and fell to the ground, shook his head a pity. Ordered a cigar again.


    Blowing a whistle, Sol and Dom let go of the black bear''s legs, ran to Alvin, and stunned him. After saying hello, he was a little unwilling to lie back to the door of the restaurant . The black bear was so beaten that it didn''t excite the wolf at all.


    The absence of Saul and Dome didn''t bring the black bear''s legs together, his hands under his crotch. The scream was no longer as powerful as it was at the beginning, and the hoarse throat seemed to leak, and the scream became a dry "ha ~ ha ~" sound. At this moment, the black bear was not, the black bear who was clamoring a few minutes ago and was about to go to war.


    Alvin walked to the black bear''s body, and UU read the book turned the black bear with his feet and turned him on his back. The black bear''s poor legs twitched like two soft noodles.


    He squatted in front of the black bear, and Alvin exhaled a ring of smoke. "Man, we could have easily reached an agreement, I really regret it."


    As a big drug dealer, the black bear was a bit of a boner. Instead of begging for mercy and admitting defeat, he bear the pain and stared at Alvin with what he thought was the most vicious and fierce look.


    Although the shape of the black bear turned his eyes into a joke, Alvin asked with good kindness: "What? Do you have any questions about my previous proposal?"


    The black bear gritted his teeth and said in a hoarse voice: "You will regret it, I promise! You will be killed, all your family will be killed! Our viper gang will be able to do it."


    Alvin looked at the black bear with a mentally-impaired look. "Jin can''t do it. Why do you think a drug dealer can do it? You rely on viciousness and cruelty, based in the Big Apple City. On combat effectiveness, you are even better than Not a Russian gangster in Hell''s Kitchen! "He took a bite of cigar, squatting and made him miss," Man, really consider my proposal! Or you can call your boss **** Janson Ask for his opinion. "


    The black bear spit on his head with a bloodshot spit, and said with a smile: "My boss will only come in here with a rush, and kill all of you."


    Alvin wrinkled his nose, linked his pet crow spiritually, and then shook like an electric shock, staring angrily at the black bear, saying, "Hurry up and let your boss move his fat **** , From his Long Island villa, got up in the jacuzzi, and told him my advice, my patience is about to disappear! "

 Chapter 22： I wont kill the whole family, really!

    Hearing the threat of Alvin, the black bear was a little surprised. He knows that his boss is going to a villa in Long Island today to rest. But Alvin knew it was a bit scary.


    He drew his cell phone out of his pocket, called his boss, and Alvin took the phone heartily, pressed a speakerphone, and pointed the phone to his face.


    "Here it is, Jensen!" A greasy, wet voice came.


    �ϰ� "Boss, I''m a black bear." The black bear said hoarsely.


    Ŷ "Oh ~ what''s wrong with your voice, the chick in the night club drained your energy? Haha!"


    �ϰ� "Boss, do you take a bath in your villa on Long Island?" The black bear asked carefully.


    "Don''t I tell you a **** bath? Are you crazy, Black Bear?"


    "No, boss, I came to negotiate with Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen today, do you remember? I mentioned to you, this is what he said." Black Bear said anxiously.


    �� The other side of the phone was silent, and seemed to be talking to someone around.


    "What the **** is going on?" Said the voice over the phone.


    "Alvin, he asked me to negotiate, and asked us to drive out those who are related to us, all his students and minors."


    "Hah, who does he think he is? The mayor of Big Apple City doesn''t dare tell me that! Are you a mentally retarded black bear? Kill him, or who will be afraid of us in the future?"


    The black bear was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Boss, my men are finished! I''ll call you just because Alvin knows where you are and what you''re doing, I''m worried ~~"


    Before the words of the black bear were finished, the gunshot came from the phone. It was not very clear at first, but it became clearer and slower. Intensive gunshots came from the phone. The black bear looked at Alvin in horror and said desperately, "You haven''t talked to my boss yet! This is not in line with the rules, we can still talk about it!"


    Alvin is also very strange, he was going to let his crow teach **** Jensen when the negotiations were not going well. But what about the gunshots on the phone? It doesn''t seem too right.


    Turning his head to look at JJ, he saw that he looked at himself with resentful eyes, complaining: "Boss, you can let me go, there is no need to find other people!" It''s as if Alvin looked for Xiaosan behind him .


    Alvin stood up and kicked JJ. "What the **** is going on?"


    The black bear was like a fat man on the ground, dragging its noodle-like legs, twisting, and desperately howled: "Alvin, boss, you can''t do this, we haven''t finished the negotiations, we agree with your request, stop Stop, hurry up! "


    Alvin ignored the black bear and communicated with the crow. Then he saw a perverted fool with the target paper patterned on his head, holding a machine gun in the **** Janson''s villain to kill. That''s it. Kim and the dead fat man did it! It is estimated that there will be no living people there!


    Since this is the case, the black bear is useless. He motions to JJ to faint the black bear so that he will not suffer any more.


    Alvin called out and called community police Michael.


    "Hello Michael, I''m Alvin."


    Uh ...


    "Yes, I want to call the police. A group of gangsters wanted to attack my pet. They were scratched by your pet. You have to find some ambulances for me."


    Uh ...


    ��Ȼ "Of course, no ambulance dares to come to the Hell''s Kitchen at this point, I can only call you."


    Uh ...


    �鷳 "Trouble, no trouble, I talk to them, I believe these guys will not come to trouble."


    Uh ...............


    "I suggest you hurry up, today''s Big Apple City, ambulances may be busy."


    Uh ...


    Alvin was standing by the road waiting for an ambulance, a big-nosed school bus, driving from a distance. Alvin looked at his watch. It was nine o''clock, and the senior self-study class was over.


    The car stopped at the door of the restaurant, the door opened, and Jia Wen got out of the car and carefully looked at the strong man lying on the floor. Bowed Alvin afar, "Good to the principal!" He hurried into the apartment opposite.


    The driver is a guy who looks like a Mexican killer. The guy grinned and smiled like a man-eating pervert. He called Alvin across the open door and said, "Can you help?"


    Alvin looked at a group of children of different sizes, with his face stuck to the window of the car, watching the terrible scene, his eyes mixed with "fear" and "worship".


    He waved his hand to signal that the ugly Bagua driver hurried away. The driver received it, closed the door, pressed two horns, and turned back to the boys on the car with a sneer and he went forward.


    I could hear the screams of children in the car from a distance. Alvin shook his head. Who could believe that the fierce driver didn''t even dare to kill the chicken, and placed it in Remington under the front windshield. There have never been bullets.


    �һ� This guy is a school bus driver recruited by Alvin according to his own standards. The drivers of other schools are affable middle-aged uncles. The only recruitment criteria for drivers of community schools in Hell''s Kitchen is that they look like gangsters. Otherwise, the bear kids in the hell''s kitchen can''t be stopped, and the streets are confused. This guy is a special case. Although he is not brave, he has a perverted murderous face and was accepted by Alvin. His route is the most dangerous route in the **** kitchen. His name was Domingo Svag, a Mexican stowaway.


    I waited for a while, and four ambulances escorted by a police car and drove in front of Alvin.


    Michael and Scott got out of the car first, checked the scene, and found that everyone was pretty good except for the black bear. At least nobody lost their lives. Their injuries are not a big deal in this place in Hell''s Kitchen.


    With a sigh of relief, Michael, greeted the doctors and nurses on the ambulance to get off and start their work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A hot black female nurse in a nurse outfit, frowning with JJ while busy flirt. He didn''t pay attention to the life and death of gangsters on the ground. He instructed the guards with large waists and rounds, and lifted them into ambulances like cattle.


    "Hey ~ Temple, why don''t you go and open a room with JJ directly, I can reimburse the **** for the room rate. Next time you don''t fooling around in my utility room, I have a daughter, you little smashers Pay attention. "


    Hot girl nurse Temple, erected a **** at Alvin, gave JJ a kiss, made a call gesture, and whistled away with the ambulance.


    Michael and Scott, nodded to Alvin and said hello, drove an ambulance to the hospital.


    JJ stood beside Alvin, with an expression of restlessness. He was awkward on Alvin, and said impatiently, "What is it?"


    JJ twitched and thought for a while and said, "Boss, are there anyone out there?"


    What''s this? What is anyone You big man, ask me a strong handsome young man, is there anyone out there?


    Alvin, kicked on JJ''s thigh, gave him a middle finger, "speak well, or I will make you suffer."


    JJ took a kick and was not angry. He patted the dust on his leg and said, "Boss, you can tell me to do this kind of thing. I don''t really need to look for someone outside. Those people are not necessarily reliable. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "The things over there are not mine, they are gold."


    JJ, don''t try to cheat Laozi''s owing expression, look at Alvin.


    "I won''t do things like killing the whole family, really!"

 Chapter 23： Chaptery sleeping

    Although things were resolved, Alvin''s mood was not so good. Because too many people have died, although these guys are more dead than death, it is difficult to ensure that no chef, nanny or the like has been killed together.


    Alvin, of course, will not go to the trouble of looking for Kim because this is the murder of the gangster. Earlier, I said, don''t be a **** with Jin, and I''ll call it Bloody Jensen, and I won''t live long.


    I can''t see JJ''s expression, I''m afraid Alvin will carry this blame! That''s not okay, Alvin thought, if he took this black pot back, would Kim and the school manager donate more than 5 million a year. After all, there is only one drug big man in Big Apple City, right?


    "JJ called Jin and called him, and told him what I told the Black Bear today. Tell him that the school donations are doubled every year, and he knows why!" Alvin said a little angry.


    I pushed the door into the restaurant, and experienced a little more today. Alvin was slightly tired. Sit by the bar and have a drink with someone you do n��t know.


    I was about to announce the second good news today, and Nick found his father. I saw that the door inside the bar was pushed open with a bang. Nick jumped on one leg, appeared, and shouted, "Alvin, go and see Frank, he is doing math problems, and he faints. It''s up! "


    Alvin took a sip of wine and sprayed it on JJ''s body, looking at the innocent JJ, I was intentional, okay?


    Waved to announce that today''s happy time is up! Ask JJ to arrange for them to go back. If they live too far, they will get one free. Alvin followed Nick to the attic of the restaurant.


    The loft is quite large, nearly 60 square meters, and Nick''s bed is placed near the window. Frank was lying on the bed with a pale face and shortness of breath.


    When Alvin came in, he was already awake. Seeing Alvin, Frank turned his head and looked at the wall in awkwardness.


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief and was able to show that he was fine, otherwise the happy event would be too uncomfortable. He was seriously injured, too weak, and drank a lot of alcohol before adding it, and he really had no energy at the moment. Otherwise, in the style of his tough guy, he will never look like an aggrieved girl, turning his head and not daring to see people, but jumping out of the window and learning math to recognize his son.


    Alvin grabbed Nick''s head and said, "Go and find your sister Jesse for a while, and Ginny is here too. Show me the culprit who made Frank faint. Frank graduated from LA University! He may The cause of the injury will faint. You go, I will heal him. "


    Frank lying on the bed coughed awkwardly. Alvin kicked Nick out of the way. He looked at Frank with a smile.


    Hey demo, where is this going? Lao Tzu did not do homework for his son. He was also criticized by name at the parent meeting. Lao Tzu did not carry it. A tough guy with a killing machine is stumped by a second grade math problem, so sorry to faint?


    Frank tried to sit up and looked at Alvin awkwardly. The restless look made him upset. Alvin waved to him to stop talking and comforted: "Our school is a little different from other schools. Your child ��s education is different, so parents do n��t need to worry if their parents are uncomfortable with your child ��s work ability. You ��re just a graduate of LA University. I ��ve seen teachers from Harvard who do not do these questions. "


    Frank is anxious, indicating that he does not have low self-esteem.


    �� Alvin ignored him and directed the poisonous flower vine coming in through the window, sprayed a green gas on Frank''s face, and put him down. Then a red vine divided dozens of fine whiskers into Frank''s body.


    A burst of red energy flowed into Frank''s body, repairing his injury.


    I didn''t dare to lose too much energy, and stopped when Frank looked better.


    Waved away the carnivorous vine, Alvin grabbed Frank''s feet, took off his boots, and threw them to the ground. His son''s bed didn''t pay attention, and he looked like a dirty ghost.


    I let Frank rest and Alvin returned to his room. Careless Nick was fooling around with Ginny, and laughter filled the room.


    Jessica covered her head, apparently being mad by the little guys, she looked like she was ridiculous.


    Nick shouted, "Look at my heavens!" The whole man jumped up, kicked one leg in the air, and then fell into Alvin''s bed. Ginny on the bed, her small body was bounced high, and laughed like a silver bell.


    Ginny saw Alvin come in, excited on the bed, a few steps to run up, a leapfrog, jumped into Alvin''s arms, "giggled" and said with a smile: "Nick, terrible. Giggle ~ "


    Alvin hugged Ginny with one hand and glared at Nick. The bear child is a malignant infectious disease. Look at my little Ginny. It was only a few minutes before I was infected. I dared to face me one meter away jump. It''s all blame Nick, the trouble boy, that took my baby girl out of business. What to do if I fall.


    Holding Ginny with a giggling, Alvin smiled against Ginny''s small head with a forehead. "My baby is a lady, I can''t learn these troublemakers, it''s too dangerous just now."


    Ginny held Alvin''s cheeks with her hands, "Huh" kissed Alvin''s face, "Daddy, terrific! Ginny, like it, dad!"


    It''s okay, my daughter is so sensible, it''s okay to be naughty! Alvin hugged Ginny happily, jumped high, and hit his back on the bed. The soft mattress flew Nick out of the bed and planted his **** on the floor.


    Nick, the bear child, was skinny, bouncing, shouting, rushing to bed, trying to get revenge. Alvin hugged Ginny, who giggled, and flickered from left to right. Accomplice with two children.


    After playing for a while, Nick may be a little tired, and the three of them were sitting on the bed. Jessica slipped away when Alvin came in.


    Nick was very quiet, lying on the bed with his hands on his head, and said, "Alvin, my dad has found me, am I going to leave?" When he spoke, he said "Hesitation", "Worry", "Reluctance" "


    Ginny listened, lying on Alvin''s chest, said a little uncomfortably: "Nick, don''t go, Ginny, like, don''t go."


    Alvin, kissed Ginny''s head and comforted her.


    Nick Nick didn''t have such good treatment. Alvin''s big hand thumped on his head. UU read www. Uukanshu.com rubbed his eyes crooked, and said disgustingly, "Where to go? Where is your father, a poor sour worker, can you take you? Rent the house next to him and let Frank live there, and Drive JJ too, this **** can''t get in my tortures. "


    When Nick heard that he didn''t have to leave, Dad could stay with him. He was happy, turned to look at Alvin with bright eyes, and said, "Thank you! Alvin, thank you!"


    Alvin, the bear child, never looked good, rubbed his head hard, and said, "Don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes, and go and take care of your father. He was injured, and I will treat him. Almost. But some people look best. "


    Nick jumped up immediately. When he went out, he turned back and made a face at Alvin, and smiled: "Alvin, my father is much stronger than you, you have to cheer!"


    Alvin, get ready to �� �� him, Nick laughs and jumps into the attic.


    Alvin looked at Ginny in her arms and said softly, "Ginny, shall I take you back to the room to sleep?"


    Ginny shook her head and looked at Nick with her eyes wide open, and said, "Ginny, look, Dad, Ginny, don''t sleep, sleep and have nightmares, dad, don''t sleep."


    Alvin felt his heart inexplicably soaked in it. Ginny in her tight arms, kissed fiercely and said, "Ginny, sleep, dad, terrible, nightmare, drive away."


    Ginny hugged Alvin happily, surrounded by her strong sense of security. With Alvin humming the unknown minor key, he fell asleep slowly.


    The dark sky is low,


    The warm stars are opposite.


    The worms fly, the worms fly, who are you missing?


    ��������������������

 Chapter 24： Where is your hand made?

    The night in the Hell''s Kitchen was extraordinarily quiet today. Alvin was holding the little one in her arms, and when she frowned, she drove him away from the nightmare.


    I have no dreams overnight! That''s right, Alvin didn''t sleep at all. Early in the morning, Alvin did not go out for a run, but bought breakfast at the uncle Cheng''s stall and returned to the store.


    I waited for the little princess who was awakened to wash herself, and woke up Nick and Frank roughly.


    Frank woke up and found his disabled son, who stood by the bedside all night, hammered his head with no self-compliance. The first day I knew I needed an 8-year-old son to take care of himself, which made Frank very dissatisfied with himself. Although his son''s care made his injury much better. I used to neglect my family too much. It turned out that with the family''s care, such a serious injury can be so fast!


    Frank is no longer satisfied with his son. The only bad thing is, how is Alvin''s attitude toward my son? If it was time for me to change my temper, I would have made you a horse. But the son just loves this set, and is always looking for trouble, and is being scolded back.


    Today''s Hell''s Kitchen is a little weird, and Alvin drove a pickup truck to the school gate routinely. Frank stayed in the shop and he was going to get a lease on the house.


    Alvin felt that today''s road is particularly smooth. All the vehicles along the way, seeing Alvin''s old Ford pickup, consciously gave way. The usual 30-minute road will arrive in 15 minutes today. Alvin was also proud of this, and people here finally confirmed my contribution. I should now be a celebrity in Hell''s Kitchen.


    After getting out of the car, Alvin felt that something was wrong, and it must be something he didn''t know. Everyone looked at him with awe. The rebellious boy and girl in the disguise in the original school disappeared. One by one, the community school looks like a famous Ivy League school.


    Linlian, the vice principal who was standing in front of the school every day, saw Alvin, looking at him with a kind of eyes mixed with "awe", "fear" and "magic".


    Alvin was impatient, and said to Nelson, "What the **** is going on here? The aliens attacked the earth?"


    Saluting respectfully, Nelson said a little charmingly: "Mr. Principal, good morning! Your feat last night must have spread throughout the Hell''s Kitchen today."


    Alvin froze for a moment, understand! Yesterday''s **** Jensen''s black pot was still stuck in his head. Explain intentionally, think about it, forget it! Talk to this guy Nelson at all.


    The sudden and fierce name made Alvin''s work very easy today.


    Looking at the performance of these bear children, I must have been told by my mother-in-law''s ears many times this morning!


    Lao Yuan saw Professor Cage and heard him shout with a gong-like voice: "Alvin, how many people did you kill yesterday?"


    Alvin was in a lawsuit and didn''t want to care about this old man, turned around and jumped into his car, and ran back to the restaurant like a run.


    ���� I came back very early today, so I can marinate today''s beef. Yesterday I used the leftovers.


    Remove 50 kg of beef from the cold storage in the basement. Put it in several large trays and send it to the lobby on the first floor to let it thaw naturally. In several large pots, stir in black pepper and salt.


    The little girl Ginny was helping Jessica with enthusiasm, holding a little rag, and following Jessica step by step, she did whatever Jessica did. Alvin thinks today''s restaurant must be twice as clean as usual.


    I praised Ginny and kissed her on the cheek. The little girl''s enthusiasm for work was even more enthusiastic. Although she overturned a few spice jars, she must praise the hard-working qualities.


    A busy morning passed quickly and the Peace Hotel officially opened. As usual, a lot of diners came to the restaurant with a little click. The only difference is that diners from Hell''s Kitchen will respectfully and greet Alvin. The admired diners behaved no differently than usual.


    Serving 50 steaks doesn''t take much of Alvin''s effort. Instead, it took a lot of time yesterday to promise Ginny''s "Sweet and Sour Pork Ribs" and "Tomato Stew".


    When these two dishes were released, many diners were complaining, why not remind them that there is such a fragrant food. Of course, all the complaints are from guys who come here.


    Alvin hugged Ginny and sat on a high stool inside the bar. Jessica was also very unprofessional. A man hugs a bowl of rice and eats it happily.


    After eating rice for most of the time, Jessica, out of the consciousness of a beautiful girl, was not going to add a third bowl of rice. Leaving Alvin and Ginny laughing and eating.


    Alvin saw that Ginny was almost eating, rejected her third request to add rice, and kissed the little girl''s glum face. A little bit of her bulging belly, made her laugh again, and picked up the chopsticks.


    For more than a minute, usually no diners came in at this time, but today there are three policemen in uniform and a middle-aged man in a suit.


    I have two police officers who know Alvin, Michael and Scott. The two also took the lead to say hello to Alvin, and the enthusiastic Scott even came up to high-five and bump with Alvin, watching another policewoman in police uniform frown.


    The righteous middle-aged man was very relaxed. He naturally sat down at the bar and smiled at Alvin. "Hello, Mr. Alvin, I heard that the steaks here are very good. I always wanted to try them. I have n��t had a chance, I do n��t know if I have this mouth-watering meal today? ��Seeing Alvin frowning and looking at himself, middle-aged,�� Oh ~ I have n��t introduced myself yet, George Stacey, director of the Big Apple City Police Department. �� After that, he reached out and wanted to shake hands with Alvin.


    Alvin reached out and shook him, and said sorry: "You may have to wait until the evening to eat, and the share at noon today is sold out.


    George had a good temper and didn''t mind, saying, "That''s a shame! Don''t mind giving me a glass of water!"


    ��Ȼ "Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin motioned for Jessica to give the Secretary and his party a lemonade.


    The policewoman came to the bar, supported her bar with her elbow in her left hand, tapped her finger on the bar, motioned Alvin to lean over, and said, "Can''t you make a case?"


    Alvin ignored her irrationality and turned to Michael and Scott.


    Michael smiled awkwardly and explained, "This is Officer Missy Knight, our new director of the Hell Kitchen Branch." After he said it, he aside, obviously he didn''t like his new boss.


    Alvin smiled playfully. "I have to congratulate our Hell''s Kitchen police station for a new director." Said looking at Missi, "Your gates have also been renewed? The previous directors are ready to eat A lot of pain. "


    Misty was obviously a bad-tempered, right-handedly patted on the bar. The bar made a loud bang. A steel arm punched a thick solid wood bar counter into a noticeable depression.


    �� No one left in the restaurant, the diners who came here were almost gone. The rest are locals in Hell''s Kitchen who know a little bit about it. Everyone looked at Alvin with excitement, to see how he would handle this matter.


    Alvin looked at it with interest, and Misty''s finely-crafted robotic arm said, "Sergeant Knight, if you give me the phone of the manufacturer who customized your arm, I can forgive you for causing it to my counter. Destruction. "


    Misty looked at Alvin angrily and said, "Alvin Ye, we now suspect that you are related to the massacre on Long Island yesterday. You are now a suspect and need to cooperate with our investigation."


    Alvin looked at Michael and Scott bowing their heads behind Misty, knowing that these two guys were in Misty. But who cares? You cannot ignore your mental retardation because others pit you.

 Chapter 25： Come to Hells Kitchen at night

    The restaurant''s door was opened and Fudge and Matt came in.


    Bian Fuji complained as he walked, "Matt, I said we should be earlier. You have delayed too much time for that girl. Alvin''s steak has already been sold out."


    She smiled and ignored Fudge''s complaints. He looked good and seemed to have been resting well for the past two days. The guide stick made a fancy turn in his hand, and lightly on Fudge''s waist.


    Fuji jumped in an electric shock, shaking his hands, and shouted, "Okay, our barrister Matt is a dedicated lawyer. You must not be because that girl is hot. Oh, my voice is hot too!"


    Fuji jumped out of Matt''s attack range, and walked lively like a fat tiger version of Jackson, and came to the bar. Hilarious hello to Michael and Scott, and shouted at Alvin: "Alvin, you have to save me, my stomach tells me that I need you now to save it. No matter what, I need it now Fill it up. "


    Ginny has been sitting on the high stool in the bar. Misty''s intimidation did not scare her. Instead, Fudge''s comical performance attracted her attention. She put her hands on her chin and looked at Fudge with interest.


    Bian Fuji noticed Ginny''s attention, exaggeratedly covering her face with her hands, her feet ran fast, and she screamed softly like "ah ~". "Wow ~ Is this our little princess in the hell''s kitchen? Oh my god, you are so beautiful, you look like a real princess!"


    Ginny was laughed at by Fudge "giggling", hugging her little belly, and slipped off the high stool.


    Alvin caught his eyes, and Ginny, who was about to sit on the floor with a smile, hugged her in her arms, and stared at Fudge. Ignore the living treasure and say hello to Matt, "Hi ~ Matt, you look good!"


    Matt brought crimson sunglasses, which may be the reason for a good rest, and his face was particularly rosy. He walked over and said with a smile: "The past two days have been very good. There are a group of cute birds flying in the **** kitchen, Alvin ,do you know?"


    Alvin shouted and laughed, "Maybe the bread crumbs I sprinkled on the roof played a role, who knows? But isn''t that a good thing?"


    Matt smiled easily and said, "It''s a good thing, at least I slept for two days." After taking off the sunglasses, gray eyes were exposed, and Ginny in Alvin''s arms made a face.


    Ginny is very curious. This is a different person, which makes her very happy. In the past two days, she has met several different people. She feels that these people are her own kind.


    ˿ Misty, who was hanging aside, was already blushing at this moment. What she did not control was her only police instinct. She may also find something wrong.


    Alvin doesn''t know what happened to Misty? But you, a newly appointed director, offended two offenders who can be said to be the best police officers in Hell''s Kitchen. She came to the Peace Hotel to show her might, and her mind didn''t look good.


    Sighing, Alvin didn''t want to embarrass her. After all, she was a police officer. She looked at Misty and said, "Sergeant Misty, I hope you can withdraw your charges against me. Everyone in the entire block knew last night I''m here and I haven''t gone anywhere. If you doubt me, please take out the judge''s warrant and I will cooperate with your investigation. Do n��t just arbitrate a crime on others, maybe you are used to doing it elsewhere, but, This is the Hell''s Kitchen, so it won''t work here! "


    Missy Tieqing faced coldly and said coldly: "Yesterday you negotiated with the **** Janson''s black bear. After the negotiation broke down, the black bear and his men were seriously injured and hospitalized. At the same time, Bloody Johnson''s Long Island villa was attacked and 36 people No one has survived. You tell me that this matter has nothing to do with you? I don''t care if you guys are beaten to death, but there are a few innocent servants and gardeners among 36 people. Don''t let me find evidence, you will pay for it ! "


    Alvin looked at the police chief of Big Apple City silently. The old fox held the glass of lemonade and looked hard, as if he had not heard the conversation between Misty and Alvin.


    Alvin ignored the impulsive female police officer, smiled, looked at Chief George, and said, "You must hate her so much that you will be transferred to Hell''s Kitchen."


    Facing such accusations, George couldn''t be indifferent, saying honestly: "Ms. Ms. Knight is a very good police officer. We believe that her arrival will change the law and order of the Hell''s Kitchen. That ��s why we will adjust She''s here. "That serious nonsense looked like the president of the United States, who always appeared on television.


    George''s words have reached the point of insincerity, and Misty himself can hear it. She finally felt what she might have done wrong. After looking at Michael and Scott, they saw their heads silent, and Tie Qing stared at Chief George with his face.


    Being stared at by his men like this, George''s face was a bit thick and he couldn''t take it anymore, and said with a bitter smile: "I know you, Alvin, I have read all your information. You are an amazing guy. You brought it to Hell''s Kitchen for a year. More changes than our police have brought in the past ten years. But the maintenance of law and order still depends on our police. The director of Hell''s Kitchen has been vacant for more than a year. Misty is the most suitable candidate for the director I think. . So she and I came here today and wanted to meet you. "I looked at Misty and Michael and Scott behind her, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m a little skeptical now, can she be competent?"


    George''s words are sincere, and Alvin doesn''t doubt that he wants to trouble himself. Looking at Michael, he said, "Michael, for God''s sake! Tell your new director where I was yesterday?"


    Michael rubbed his nose awkwardly, saying, "Mr. Alvin has been in the restaurant yesterday during a negotiation with the Black Bear. The talks are to keep the other person away from the children in the school and the minors in the community. And the Black Bear is now Intact, I have reason to believe that Mr. Alvin has nothing to do with Long Island. It is not necessary. "


    Misty looked at Michael suspiciously, Tie Qing didn''t speak. She now feels very stupid. He can feel the exclusion and distrust of the police officers inside the police station. He impulsively chose a completely wrong Liwei object, and in front of his boss, showed him that he was the most stupid. On the other hand, is there anyone who is more embarrassed than her on the first day of her appointment?


    Alvin looked at Misty and said, "Sergeant Misty, I welcome you to be the director of the police station in Hell''s Kitchen, but you must first prove that you are a qualified police officer in order to make everyone Listen to you. This is the rule of the Hell''s Kitchen, whether it is the street or the police station. "


    Misty looked at Alvin and said coldly, "So how can I prove that I am the right person?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "It''s very simple. Come to Hell''s Kitchen at night."


    Misty said a little magically, "It''s that simple?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "After a week, as long as you are alive or not running away. I will take the lead and say, Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen!"

 Chapter 26： Frank House

    Misty felt that he might have made a wrong judgment about the situation in the Hell''s Kitchen and the law and order situation.


    Look at his colleagues, Michael and Scott''s attitude towards Alvin, including the attitude of the chief of police in Big Apple City, George Stacey. It is clear that Alvin is not a bad person, at least not an enemy of the police.


    Misty nodded bluntly, said coldly, "You will see!" After turning, he turned and walked outward.


    "Hey, sir, you haven''t told me yet, where was your hand made?" Exclaimed Alvin at the bar. "I really need to know."


    Misty, who had a stiff attitude, was a little stretched at the moment, and whispered a word, "Stark''s Industrial Lab." Hurry and left.


    Michael looked at Alvin a little sorry and said, "Sorry, Alvin, I didn''t expect her to be so impulsive."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, Jessica still owes your kindness! I''m afraid you will not have a good time in the next few days!"


    Michael looked at Jessica pretending to be cleaning the table, rubbing it with a wry smile, and the ribs that would be painful as soon as it rained, said, "It''s not her fault, I already forgive her. I have to go back Now, prevent our new director from being at Lou Louzi. Others here are not as good at talking as you are. "


    Alvin looked at Michael and said seriously: "To be honest, Michael, you are a good person. But I think you should change your style. I have a hunch that your new director is a hard stubble."


    Michael smiled bitterly and said, "I hope! It''s a hard job to be here on business!" After going out with Scott, chasing Missy away.


    Unexpectedly, Director George did not leave, but continued to sit at the bar and think about something.


    Alvin ignored him, greeted Fudge and Matt, and said, "Guys, you have a good fortune. I made sweet and sour pork ribs and beef stew with tomatoes. If you don''t mind, I can warm you up."


    ��Ȼ "Of course, Alvin, my good guy, I knew that you wouldn''t make me hungry." Fudge shouted happily.


    Alvin warmed up the rest of the meal at noon, made the rice bowl, and handed it to Fudge and Matt, watching the sweetness of the two of them, and said with a smile: "Man, you are lawyers! You can be as miserable as you It ��s so rare! Why do n��t you go to other districts and find some commissions? Here, commissioning can not support you! ��


    Fudge indifferently chewed the rice and said, "You don''t know, Alvin, what we do now is what the gangsters did in the past. Asking for construction workers for wages, sexual harassment lawsuits for female employees, and lack of pensions. People sue the insurance company. "Touching his mouth, he murmured," Did you know? These companies and employers are not afraid of us at all, but gangsters. They deal with us, as long as they take out money to hire a group of lawyers, they can let We have a headache. But in the face of the gang, they will pay politely, and even the victim can get some compensation. Last week, the old Harry''s salary was that I took your school driver, Svag, to make up a gang, It''s coming back. It''s easier than going to court. "


    Alvin admired Fudge''s ability to pull Shiraz, and laughed: "I mean you can take a commission to make money."


    Fudge waved his hand and said, "We really don''t have time. Our case is now two months later. Although we are not making any money." Matt said with a glance at Matt, "The most worthwhile is the former Aegis'' compensation, but you don''t want to sue them. "


    Matt turned to "look" to Fudge, saying, "What we are doing now is to make the residents of Hell''s Kitchen begin to believe in the law, rather than relying on gangsters and pistols to solve problems so that they can find jobs elsewhere."


    "Yes, great saint, Mr. Matt Murdoch, we have owed a month''s rent. And you just gave a hot girl a consultation for free. Dude ~ If it wasn''t Alvin, we were last month It went bankrupt. As a lawyer, this would be a great shame in my career. "Fudge whispered to Matt.


    Alvin has some sympathy for Fudge, and it is really difficult to make money with a colleague like Matt. Matt''s instinct Alvin also knows that this guy is a really good guy. But the world is like this. Good people often live hard, while bad people live extravagant lives.


    Thinking of this, Jin Biao''s **** looked awful. On what basis, the dignified night devil has been like a difficult household with subsistence allowances. You are a golden gang boss, every day in Jiuchi Roulin, and every night.


    The key to Matt''s subsistence allowance is from Alvin, which is too much. He has to find gold and this **** to let him get some blood. The kindergarten is about to open and there are still a few school buses missing.


    Alvin walked away from God''s stall, and Frank returned in a dusty, gray workwear covered with white paint. Quickly walked to the bar and said to Jessica, "Hi ~ Jess, all right, give me a glass of beer." With a cold eye, he looked at the silent George sitting at the bar, this man''s His temperament made him very disliked.


    Frank''s aura was very strong. He sat at the bar, and everyone gave way to both sides, leaving him a distance.


    Jessica gave a glass of beer disgustingly, stretched his arms far away and handed it to Frank as if there was a plague on him. Fudge and Matt silently moved to the table far away from him to continue eating. Fudge, who had a broken mouth, wanted to spit out two words, but compared his figure and temperament, and closed his mouth decisively.


    Alvin knocked on the bar and said disgustingly, "Man, did you fall into the pit? You stay here for a while, and there are no living people in my restaurant."


    Frank took a sip of beer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ proudly said: "I rented the house next door, painted it myself, and I got the **** sewer pipe. It just broke the house, the fat The pig-like landlord also asked me for $ 5,000 a year. "


    Alvin looked at Frank like a fool and said, "Did you pay? If I didn''t pay, I would ask Old Kent to talk to him, and it would definitely be a lot cheaper."


    Frank said proudly: "I paid $ 20,000, ha, it''s a good deal."


    Frank downgraded from an idiot to a mentally retarded person in Alvin''s eyes. This is a group of people who need care, and said softly, "I can introduce you a lawyer, and he should be able to get some money back for you."


    ���� Frank looked at Alvin with contempt and said, "I''m not a fool. It''s a good deal to buy a house next door for 20,000 yuan."


    Alvin looked at Frank with disbelief. He didn''t think he was a bargainer. The house was bad, and it would not be less than 80,000 dollars. The law and order here is not good, but that is also the Big Apple City. ? Carefully asked: "Is the landlord still alive?"


    Frank glanced at, and the only George who stayed at the bar didn''t leave, saying, "I drove him away, and the gangster who messed up in his supermarket made his supermarket sell for a good price. He gave it to me in the house. A huge offer. Haha! "


    Alvin is even more worried now. This guy will not relent to the gangster and asks, "So, what about the gangster? After being told that you hug them, they will leave."


    Frank proudly drank the rest of the beer and said, "I let them get out of the way, and I have a question to find Alvin at the Peace Hotel." House, now he also found that he didn''t smell good.

 Chapter 27： School Raiders

    The person was almost driven away by the smell of Frank. Alvin took a glass of beer to Director George and said, "Mr. Director, if you have anything else, and it is convenient, you can say it. Seriously, I Don''t hate the police! "


    George looked up at Alvin, thought for a moment, and said, "I don''t know if I should tell you? I have read your text and video materials. You have some very special abilities, some very powerful pets. I I want to consult with you, it may help. "


    Alvin talked about the way these people talked. Whenever they asked, should they say it, they would say it in the end. What are you talking about? I don''t speak, it depends on you.


    The old churros chief, without any embarrassment, continued: "Recently, a senior manager of the Stark Group was attacked, and his bodyguard killed her to save her. We investigated and found the person who attacked her It''s a vampire. "Stopped the ridicule Alvin wanted to export," It''s really a vampire, with fangs, night operations, and human blood. After careful investigation, it was found to be a large number of groups. Many in the past decades Of them are related to them. "


    Alvin sarcastically looked at the Master in front of him and said, "Wow! You haven''t noticed in the past decades. Stark Group executives have been attacked, you will know!" Wiping his eyes, he said scornfully, "Honestly, Mr. Secretary, you refreshed me. I have a lower threshold for the Big Apple City police!"


    Director George smiled bitterly and said, "I will not shirk my responsibility. When I knew this was the case, I ordered an investigation. But my police officer lost more than ten, they are all good guys. I don''t want to watch They sent him to death. So I came to you, and I think you might know something. ��After rubbing his temples, Director George said sincerely,�� If you know something, tell me and let me send those mules. To hell. "


    Alvin thought about it. Chief George''s expression was not fake. He really cared about the safety of the people and the sacrifice of the heartache police. Moreover, night, fangs, and vampires seem to be quite familiar. There are no movies about vampires in this world, but Alvin has not seen much in his life. This made him a little curious, but worried that it would cause trouble.


    Jessica, who was aside, was attracted by Director George''s narrative, leaned on the bar with one hand on her cheek, and listened to the story. Ginny climbed up the high stool with fun, learning the look of Jessica, holding her cheeks with one hand, but she couldn''t understand what the adults were talking about, but she could see dad!


    Alvin was amused by Ginny''s movements, scratched her twice, and made her "giggle" laugh.


    He kissed her on the daughter''s face and turned her head to look at Director George. "Maybe I know something, but I''m not sure. Can I get a client to confirm it? Just tell me in detail what he saw, listen I did, and even smelled it. "He paused," But this kind of thing shouldn''t be given to that, SHIELD? Their specialty is just right. "


    �ֳ� Director George expressed an angry expression when he heard about SHIELD. Apparently he did not get good news from SHIELD. Just as the FBI looked down on the CIA, it was clear that the Master was not the one seen by SHIELD.


    "I only got one sentence from them, and the matter is being processed. I will be notified after the end. These mules don''t care about the lives of the civilians and the police. A city councilor mentioned this a few times, and then The whole family has disappeared. These **** are absolutely lawless. "Screaming at SHIELD, Director George seemed comfortable, and said," I can arrange a meeting with Stark Group executives, can you? "


    Alvin stretched out and said with a smile: "I''m the owner and chef of the restaurant. As long as it''s time for dinner, I''m here. After all, I have a family member to eat, don''t I!" After pinching Ginny''s little nose, she gave Jessica a disgusting look.


    Ignoring, Jessica''s protest jumping. Dr. George reached out and said, "I don''t know what will happen! I can feel that you are a good policeman. If things are true, I promise, I will do my best, after all, I have children, and I am still a principal."


    George apparently knew something about Alvin''s self-proclaimed principal, and Alvin promised. So jokingly said: "Yes, Your Excellency, your school is the most special school I have ever met. My daughter is going to the 11th grade. Maybe I will consider transferring her to your school. You know, The rebellious girl is too much headache. I can''t wait to follow her with a gun every day to prevent some bad boys from approaching her. "


    Alvin looked at the silly girl Ginny sitting on the bar and holding her arms to play with her fingers. With a little bit of empathy, she decided to return to the next document to strengthen the school''s management method of early love. He nodded fiercely: "My school doesn''t allow early love! You can consider transferring your child to our school next year. Others ca n��t guarantee that the rate of advancement will be guaranteed. Our graduating teachers are all respected old professors. "Alvin silently kicked Professor Cage out of the highly respected ranks, but couldn''t afford to tell George, didn''t he?


    �ֳ� Director George did not expect that Alvin would dare to invite him and send his children to his school. I was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer it. Haha, UU reading said perfunctoryly: "I have to go back and ask my wife and my daughter for their opinions!"


    He just reacted, and George''s daughter was an excellent student. If it is done well, there is a demonstration role, and students outside want to enter community schools, then it will cost a lot of money.


    It''s not that Alvin looks down on other schools. In two years, on the exam, community schools can throw other schools out of the street. what? Can''t I just take the exam, but also social practice? The best social practice for our children is to go home on holiday one day a week.


    If you want to do a good job in your school, you must have grades. At this stage, it is too late, but are there still crooked tricks? Find more excellent students to take the exam. Isn''t it just the grades of the school? It may only take a year to become a prestigious school.


    Think about the enrollment of a prestigious school in the past life. It was really the tyrants who smashed the banknotes into the prestigious school. If you meet high requirements, you also have to face the teacher''s choices during the interview. No need for community school, I will charge you if you have money.


    But it was true that George first sent his daughter over, Alvin said, "Consult? What is that? Don''t make me look down on you, George, I can guarantee that your daughter will never make a boyfriend at my school. And he is in the 11th grade. He will be teaching her two retired Columbia University professors, Professor Wilson and Cage. Wilson is the nominee for the highest literary award in the United States, and Professor Cage Awesome, Nobel Prize Nominee for Mathematics. Think about what your daughter will look like under their teaching! Two professors can recommend your daughter to one of the top universities in the United States. What are you waiting for George Think of the bad boys around her daughter''s school, her daughter''s future is in your hands. "


    George was apparently moved, touching his chin, "I think about it."

 Chapter 28： WEAREFAMILY

    Seeing George''s heart beating, Alvin agitated his tongue like a clever tongue and brainwashed him. He knows what a girl''s father is most willing to listen to, safe, dedicated, and quality teachers, all of which can be provided by community schools.


    Matt, who had finished his meal, walked over and said, "I can guarantee that what Alvin said is true. I don''t think that students from that school will not be admitted to college." Schools in the same concentration camps will cultivate learning and examination machines. Matt asked himself if he was attending that school at that time, he shouldn''t have gone to Columbia Law, but Harvard Law School.


    Rare Matt will take the initiative to speak for himself, and Alvin, in a good mood, decides that he can be given a subsistence allowance for several months.


    Mr. George, who had finished his work, left after drinking another glass of beer. I didn''t see him have a driver, but the chief of the police station in Big Apple City, no one would be short-sighted if he drunk and drove him.


    Seeing George leaving, he said Matt, who was still talking. Alvin took out two cigars, handed them one, and pulled him out of the restaurant door.


    I lit up the cigar and had a close relationship with Sol and Dom. Alvin said with a smile: "Matt, just say anything."


    Matt Matt thought for a moment and said, "If Director George is true, then there is something like vampires in Hell''s Kitchen. And I may have dealt with such things."


    Alvin was a little surprised. There are vampires in Hell''s Kitchen? Why has he never heard of it.


    Alvin said positively: "Where? When?" He couldn''t tolerate such dangerous things near his school. They were completely outside the rules.


    "About six months ago, I heard several times and rushed over. The victim was dead. I don''t know how it died, but there was very little blood on the scene. The last time when I arrived, the thing was not there yet. Go, the victim is still alive, I drove away that thing. The victim said before he died, vampire. ��Matt recalled carefully while describing, he could n��t see, he had to listen, there were many details The law is clear.


    Alvin touched his chin and asked, "How is the combat power of that thing? Is it good to deal with?"


    Matt thought for a while and said, "It''s hard to deal with, that thing is almost impossible to kill. Speed ??and strength are excellent."


    Alvin doesn''t know if the vampire here is the kind he knows. However, you will soon know that you have contacted your crows to make them pay attention to those who are suspicious at night, especially those who take a person back to their residence late at night and never go out during the day. Matt didn''t say that he had encountered it again recently, either it had left the Hell''s Kitchen, or he was eating in a hidden place.


    I ended the conversation and the two returned to the restaurant together.


    In the restaurant, Ginny was making a giggle by Fudge. Alvin walked over and picked up his baby and kissed him. Watching Fudge say, "Don''t leave today if nothing''s going on, I treat you tonight, Nick found his father, we have to celebrate, there is enough water."


    Bian Fuji cheered and said, "It''s great, Alvin, man. This is indeed worth celebrating. My drunk myself. Recently, I haven''t even drunk my money."


    Uh ...............


    That night, the Heping Hotel closed early and closed. At 8 o''clock, the hotel''s formal dinner began.


    �� Two long dining tables make up a generous table, where Jessica, Ginny, Nick, JJ, Frank, Matt, and Fudge sit.


    Alvin first stood up, raised his glass, and said, "This meal is for Nick to finally find his father, which is Frank. I''m glad we have one more family member." Following Frank, "I don''t care if you agree that you are one of us. You are Nick''s father. I will treat you as my family. There is only one creed in my family. Don''t betray your family."


    "Cheers ~~"


    Jessica was very excited about the status of her family, and she had a large glass of beer. His face was flushed and he looked at Alvin with a smirk, and said, "Are you my brother?"


    Alvin smiled and touched Jessica''s head, and said, "Fool, I am your boss brother, you are my waiter sister. No one can change."


    Jessica was a little confused and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Nick with a big mouth, said with a poisonous tongue: "Is Alvin still the boss, you are still a waiter, Jesse, you are so stupid. You must be hard to find a boyfriend in the future, no one likes a fool!"


    Ignoring Nick as a dead man, his ears were pierced by angry Jessica, and the painful "scratch" screamed.


    Alvin toasted and turned to Matt and Fudge, "Guys, you are my best friends in the Hell''s Kitchen. May friendship last!"


    "May friendship last forever!" The three clink and drank in a happy drink.


    "JJ you bastard, when will you get Temple back, our family members can have one more. And tomorrow, please roll me to the next door, remember to clean up the utility room before leaving."


    "Boss, thank you!" JJ pretended to touch a tear and had a drink with Alvin. Alvin clearly saw this guy shed tears, and wanted to do something weird to avoid, forget it, don''t expose you.


    Looking at holding a glass of apple juice, baby girl Ginny, Alvin "Oh", "Of course, and my baby." Said the big beer glass and the small water glass together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hee hee toast.


    Ginny looked at Alvin happily and said, "Dad, please, Ginny, please. Giggle."


    ���� This girl is so sensible, I do n��t know where I am stronger than Nick''s silly boy. Didn''t see his real dad, watched him get jocked by Jessica, and had nothing to say.


    Packed Nick with a stinky mouth, Jessica sat beside Alvin, pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    Women generally behave like this, men are still honest, to admit a mistake, to coax, then it is very serious. This is an experience of a married over here, in exchange for blood and tears.


    Rubbing Jessica''s head, Alvin smiled and said, "No matter what you think, I have always regarded you as my sister. You have always been my loved ones. You stayed with me during my most difficult time. The world around us. This world is cruel to us. It has lost our loved ones in the blood. But it is fair. He made us find each other after that. "


    Jessica said with tearful eyes, she looked down and did not look at Alvin but murmured, "I don''t want to be a sister."


    Alvin pretended not to hear, patted Jessica on the shoulder, was about to turn to find JJ to drink, uncontrollably, Jessica hugged her face and kissed him hard. Alvin smiled silently, being kissed by a beautiful girl without losing a piece of meat!


    The frightening Nick was about to do his poisonous tongue work, and Frank covered his mouth. He had a hunch now that his son was making trouble and his other leg could not be kept.


    Ginny saw Jessica kiss her dad, she must, and kissed her. Alvin picked up Ginny and asked her to kiss him bitterly. I feel that my life is a success.

 Chapter 29： Stark fans

    Since the arrival of Ginny, Alvin has an extra job every day to teach children to read and count.


    Poor Ginny, the happy end planted in Alvin''s gentle weaving trap.


    �� "Look, Ginny, the word is, Dad."


    �� "Look, Ginny, the word is, daughter."


    "Look, Ginny, these are numbers, 1,2 ... 9."


    ��������������������


    Thank God, Ginny is a smart, easy-going baby. The fat son of Alvin''s life, the addition and subtraction of less than ten in the first grade, also rely on his fingers, and sometimes his finger.


    I was in a good mood for three days, and even looking for Jin and Huayuan to buy a school bus pushed backwards.


    On this day, the Peace Hotel is open at noon.


    Frank''s offer came down, and he took over today as the director of the community school''s corrections department. JJ went to school to be the school bus driver and security guard. Only Alvin, Jessica and Ginny were left in the shop.


    Alvin fried steak, Jessica served, received money, Princess Ginny was the supervisor.


    At half past twelve, all 50 steaks are sold out. Alvin was holding Ginny in a little waiter uniform and was telling her bad things about Jessica.


    "I bet, Jesse will still find the wrong money today. This is the price of poor math. My little Ginny can''t do this, but she must learn math seriously." Alvin gently in Ginny''s ear Said.


    Ginny tickled and nodded happily. "Ginny, smart, not wrong, Jesse is a fool, Nick said." Little girl, sincere and honest! Don''t say so loud! Is it going to kill someone without looking at Jessica?


    At the stall where Alvin and Ginny and Jessica were laughing, the restaurant door was pushed open. A very embarrassing voice said: "Wow, such a big dog has never been seen before, Happi, how much is it? I want to buy a home and watch it, it will be more useful than you!"


    Alvin looked at the door, and Director George and a middle-aged man in a self-contained scroll wearing a bag came in. Behind them was a 30-year-old, able-bodied blonde, but her spirit was not too good. It seemed to be bothered by something, a little shy. There is also a white, tall, fat man who should be a role like a bodyguard.


    Biao Saobao man looked at the restaurant with a brown sunglasses, unbridled. Finally, he followed Director George to the bar and sat down.


    Jessica skipped Sao Baonan and gave a glass of lemonade to Director George and the blonde sitting at the bar. The big man''s bodyguard, wearing black sunglasses, folded his hands in front of him, and stood behind Sao Bao.


    Instead of being angry with Jessica''s neglect, Baosao Baonan touched the moustache on his mouth and said thoughtfully, "Is it because I''ve been so short of exposure recently. This girl is so kind to me!"


    Director George was clearly annoyed by the man, saying to Alvin: "Man, this is a witness to the vampire incident, Miss Pepper Poz. He is an assistant to Mr. Tony Stark. Stark Mr. Ke is very concerned about Miss Pepper and insists on coming here together. "


    ��Ȼ Alvin certainly knows Tony Stark, the beginning of Marvel Movie World, Iron Man! Don''t know what it is in this world? Especially in the world where vampires have appeared, or the world in the movies I have watched in my last life, Alvin is a little skeptical.


    Alvin laughed: "It seems that Mr. Stark is very concerned about his beautiful assistant lady." Convinced that Alvin liked Stark''s role in his last life, but when this role was alive, appeared in In front of him. Alvin had the urge to punch him in the nose and let the dog bite him.


    Because of this Mr. Stark, the sight is turning around Jessica. He said, "The Stark Group invites you to work in the chairman''s office. The position is assistant to the assistant. The annual salary is $ 500,000."


    Not only harassed my waiter, but also dug into my corner, which can''t bear it.


    Alvin looked cold. He looked at Pepper and said playfully: "Hey ~ beauty, I''m Alvin, your boss is used to picking up assistant positions and 50 years ''salary, or is he used to making 500,000 years'' salary assistant. "


    Pepper, who was slightly cold, did not answer Alvin''s slightly unreasonable question, and said impatiently, "Director George asked me to come and answer your questions. Please don''t delay my time."


    Stark apparently heard Alvin''s irony, pouting his mouth, and said in a very timid tone: "Little pepper, just relax, there is no such thing as a vampire in this world, you are just too tired." Turning his head to Alvin, "You should tell this to you, huh, Mr. Exorcist. We might be able to watch an interesting magic show! Just relax."


    �ֳ� Director George covered his face in despair. He thought bringing Stark together was a very wrong decision. He had a hunch that things would get really bad.


    Alvin was agitated, glanced at the embarrassing Chief George, and said, "This guy has such a bad mouth, how did he live to this day."


    "Because I am a billionaire, a genius inventor and the chairman of the Stark Group." Stark looked at his watch and looked at Jessica. "We are running out of time, miss, what are you thinking about? Alright? "


    Jessica doesn''t care much about Stark, she really doesn''t like this guy who can''t wait to put the words "I''m rich" on his face. But looking at Alvin''s unhappy expression, she felt inexplicably better, "This guy still cares about me!"


    With a narrow mind, Jessica pursed her mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a shy smile and said, "Mr. Stark, thank you for your invitation." He stretched out his hand and talked to Stark. One grip.


    Stark glanced proudly at Alvin, reaching out to hold Jessica together. As soon as I wanted to say two witty words, I found that the girl''s hand in front of him was like a vise, gripping his right hand and gradually tightening it. Stark noticed something awkward, trying to maintain a smile on his face, desperately trying to get rid of Jessica''s hand.


    If you don''t look at Stark''s expression, he is now like a satyr who takes advantage of the girl and refuses to hold the girl''s hand. Apparently, both his bodyguard and Miss Pepper thought so, and Director George didn''t want to see him at this time.


    Alvin looked at it funny, Stark, desperate for his face, was desperately holding back his pain, shaking his right hand desperately to get rid of Jessica''s grip. I can''t stand it anymore, shouting "Happi!"


    His bodyguard only reacted at this moment, and found that his boss''s face was sore and sweaty. As soon as he reached out and grabbed Jessica''s shoulder, he felt that his trouser legs had been lifted up, and then his body was suspended with his face Compare the hardness of the floor of the Alvin restaurant.


    Jain''s soothing "click" sound shows that Hapi''s face must have failed miserably.


    The protagonists, Sol and Dom, sat on the ground, halting one of Happi''s trouser legs.


    No matter how hard Hapi struggled on the ground, his feet couldn''t fall to the ground. In this case, he was more like a fat worm that kept twisting.


    When Stark saw his bodyguard, he was brought down by two dogs. The sage raised his left hand and said in pain: "OK, I confess, I apologize for my impoliteness!"


    Alvin motioned Jessica to let Stark go and smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Stark. I used to be your fan."

 Chapter 30： Catch 2 to see

    I met unhappy and finally came to an end in Stark''s apology.


    Stark still has a kind, without screaming loudly, just holding the painful right hand in his left hand, put it on the bar, and kept air-conditioning.


    Alvin gave him an ice pack so that he could put it on his hands without forgetting his bodyguard named "Hapi". Looking at the bridge of his nose, the swollen face looked funny and fat. In his heart, his parents must hate him, otherwise he would not be named "Hapi".


    Stark put an ice pack on his right hand, squinted at Alvin, and said, "Boy, you''re in trouble, your restaurant is in big trouble."


    Alvin smiled, staring at Stark with a stubborn expression, and laughed: "Are you going to sue me? Because you bantered the waiter, and then the 19-year-old waitress almost squeezed his pants. Mr. Ha ~ Stark, you are sure! I''m sure it doesn''t matter. The restaurant has monitoring and recording. If you have a lawsuit, my restaurant must be on fire. "


    For the first time, Stark has suffered such a big loss. It is difficult to stop without regaining face. He said angrily, "Boy, I don''t bully women, but I want to teach you. One to one. My bodyguard is a professional boxer. "I practiced with him ~" After a pause, I saw Hapi''s unbearably fat face, "I will go to a judo class, and when my injury is healed, I will teach you. One to one. "


    "Are you sure?" Alvin said with a smile.


    Stark stared at Alvin angrily and called, "I''m sure, I''ll find you a liar full of teeth."


    �ֳ� Director George rubbed his forehead and looked at Stark, awkward, stubborn genius, acting like a child in some ways. George shook his head and still didn''t speak. You love to find uncomfortable, that''s your business.


    Alvin nodded and smiled, "No problem, Heping Hotel welcomes you at any time!"


    Peppa, who was aside, knocked on the bar. Like a worried old mother, she glanced like a child, staring at Stark of Alvin, and said to Alvin, "I''m here to talk about things, can you start?"


    Alvin shrugged, took out a piece of paper and pen, and sat down across the bar in front of Pepper, saying, "Then, let''s talk in detail about the vampire you saw, and see if it''s the same as I know s things."


    Pepper thought about it and recalled: "They look no different from ordinary people, but they have white skin. The place where I came across it was in a nightclub. It was very fast and could crawl along the wall. The mouth was long With two long fangs, one of my bodyguards was sucked dry and bitten to save me. Oh ~ there is almost no temperature on these things. "


    One side of Stark said with a cheap mouth: "Nightclub? There is no temperature in the body? Little pepper, how do you know? You haven''t mentioned it to me! There is no temperature in the body. You have to give me this report when you go back!" Although cheap, he couldn''t hide the sour taste in his words.


    Alvin raised his eyebrows at Pepper in an ambiguous manner. Pepper, a savvy blonde, had a flush on his face, avoided Alvin''s eyes, and stared at Stark, saying, "You don''t even believe it. With these things, what am I going to tell you, Tony? When you mention vampires, you laugh at me and get paranoid! "


    Stark was irritable, dropped the sunglasses on the bar, and yelled at Jessica: "Miss waiter, for my injured part, give me a glass of beer. Let us listen to your liar boss, will Say something?"


    Alvin put away the paper and pen, smiled at Pepper and said, "I probably know what it is! Thank you for telling me. Ask me a question, does Miss Poz have any ideas for changing jobs? My community school Expansion is underway, and a lot of good female leaders like Miss Poz are needed. This job will be more fulfilling than looking after a willful older child. "


    Pepper smiled and said, "Thank you! I will consider your proposal." He paused, "If you are looking for those things, please be careful."


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Pepper. The demonstration seemed to raise Stark''s eyebrows for another 5 seconds. When Stark was about to explode in place, Alvin let go of his hand and smiled and said, "Please You seriously consider my proposal, and even come to my school to visit when you have time. My door is always open for you. "


    Peper was a little funny, watching the two big men parting from each other, shaking his head and not talking.


    I kept lying on the bar, with my hands on my chin, watching Ginny as the adults talked. Looking curiously at Stark''s right hand with the ice pack in his mouth, he said, "Cold, uncomfortable."


    Stark, with a weird and perverse personality, was unexpectedly good-tempered at Ginny, and made a face at Ginny, saying, "Your waiter, it''s too brutal!" The gesture was very painful. UU Reading Books


    Ginny was amused by Stark''s expression and said, "You, Nick, a fool, like, Jesse is angry and hit you."


    Obviously Stark didn''t quite adapt to Ginny''s way of speaking. He froze and said, "Hey, little beauty, I''m not a fool, I''m a genius inventor."


    Ginny nodded surely and said, "You, Nick, a fool, the same."


    Stark looked at Alvin in annoyance and said, "Who is this fool named Nick?"


    Alvin was glad Stark ate, shrugged, and said, "Nick is a sophomore, but you can''t call him a fool. His father is not very good-tempered."


    Stark waved angrily and said, "This is really my worst day of the year!" After that, he turned and walked out of the restaurant first, and Pepper nodded to Alvin, chased out, and did not listen to Alvin It''s about vampires.


    At the door, Alvin also heard Stark spit Happi, "You can''t beat two big dogs? Find me a judo or a fight, no matter what the teacher, I want to beat the guy inside and see his face I want to flatten him. "


    I was relieved to see the departure of Stark''s chief George and his party. He was really afraid that Stark and Alvin were in conflict. The results are pretty good.


    Director George looked at Alvin with a questioning look and said, "Do you have a reflection on that kind of thing?"


    Alvin thought for a moment and said, "I probably know what it is, I need to verify it. If I guess it is true, Sir, you are in trouble."


    �ֳ� Director George asked anxiously, "How to verify?"


    Alvin smiled mysteriously, spread out his palm, and shook it hard. "Grab two to see, you will know."

 Chapter 31： Nobel Prize for Mathematics

    �ֳ� Director George looked at Alvin in doubt and said, "Do you know where this kind of thing is?"


    Alvin smiled mysteriously and said, "I have an informer in Hell''s Kitchen. He knows something, and I can quickly get the thing out of its nest."


    Chief George said uneasily: "If you need to inform me of the action, I will arrange police to cooperate with you. I know you have a few good hands, especially that Frank Custer, but that kind of thing is dangerous, I don''t want to show What a surprise. "When George mentioned Frank, his face wasn''t very good-looking, he seemed to be a guy who knew the inside.


    Alvin smiled lightly: "It''s okay, it''s useless to deal with that kind of thing. If my guess is true, just find the right way, our little Ginny can also deal with that kind of thing." He pinched his little nose and said, "Catch that thing and I''ll notify you to come and visit. But you need to be prepared. They should be the kind of trouble I guess. For you! "


    �ֳ� Director George was a little puzzled and said, "Why are you bothering me? How about you?"


    Alvin hugged Ginny, hugged him around the sky, and said meaningfully: "Because that thing, I can kill as much as I can, and I remind you ~ ~ that thing may have been It ��s been around for many years, it ��s a big group, but why do n��t you know anything? ��


    Chief George took a sigh of relief, hammered the table, and whispered, "The SHIELD gang of cripples must know something, but dare not tell me." After looking at it a bit sadly, he looked at Al. Wen, "You don''t have to guess right, do you?"


    Alvin shrugged and said, "Yes, so I have to verify for myself. If there is such a thing, the **** kitchen is their grave."


    �ֳ� Director George is a strong-willed guy, and it may be easy to see what Alvin said, and he also said, find a way, that thing is not difficult to deal with. Although there may be big troubles in the future, he chose to bring himself a beer.


    Alvin handed the beer to Director George, and some ���� asked: "George, my man, we said yesterday, how is your daughter''s affairs considered?"


    George, drinking beer, squinted at Alvin, and said grotesquely: "I only remembered it when I went back yesterday. Nobel won''t have the math award. Man, you have to look up, the professor you said, Did you falsify your resume? "


    Alvin scratched his scalp awkwardly. This is the disadvantage of less school. Blowing a cowhide can easily be punctured. But looking at Jessica''s stupidity that Nobel was confused, Alvin was a little balanced.


    "Speaking, speaking, this thing is over. I invite you and your wife to come and visit our school. What? The daughter is also here? It ��s not necessary! Children just have to go to school with peace of mind and pick the school Parents are the best arrangement. "Alvin encouraged Director George.


    �ֳ� Secretary George, I''m a little tempted. The conditions that Alvin said earlier are very attractive to a father with a beautiful daughter. After all, I ca n��t look at my daughter every day, there are too many bad boys now.


    I thought for a moment, George said, "Then wait for this thing to pass, I will arrange time to see it. Man, I hope you are telling the truth!"


    Alvin patted his breast and promised: "Trust me, no parent can refuse my school after the visit. It will be the cradle of ivy."


    "I hope so!" Director George sipped the beer in the glass and left the restaurant.


    Looking at the adult director who drove away after drunk driving, Alvin snorted scornfully, knowing the law asshole, the next time I report your name in violation of the rules, you will not report it to me, I will report you.


    ����������������


    Alvin and JJ are sorting out some equipment in the lobby of the Peace Hotel late at night.


    Alvin modified with a shotgun, shot a net gun, and said, "Is this thing strong?"


    Excited JJ was holding a rifle magazine on his body. Hearing Alvin''s question, he smiled and said, "Relax, boss, as long as this thing is caught, the elephant can''t make it."


    Looking at his excitement, Alvin thought for a moment, thinking about something that he was likely to encounter. Pull down JJ''s weapons and hand him an old Remington shotgun and a 1911 pistol from Old Springfield.


    "If you haven''t caught it, just use it." Without further explanation, I hung a Glock 17 pistol on my waist.


    These guns have been transformed by Alvin, and they are inlaid with the rune "Aide". This will cause huge damage to the undead, which is the right medicine. what? With silver bullets? That''s what the local tyrants did. Alvin certainly didn''t have that much money, but I don''t have a plug-in?


    But silver-plated knives can be brought, and the depressed JJ obeyed the boss''s instructions, and brought a silver-plated knife with the length of his palm and the width of his fingers. He remembered that this was a gift from the old Kent, who used to sell stolen goods to others. After washing his hands, those good tableware were given to Alvin.


    Everything was ready, Alvin went upstairs and took a look at her sleeping daughter, kissed her on top of her head, and gave her a quilt. I went to look at Nick again, this guy can kick the quilt with one leg, and he will be promising in the future.


    Looking at Jessica''s closed door, Alvin shook his head with a smile and went downstairs to meet JJ and went out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Next to the old pickup truck, Frank leaned heavily against the copilot''s door on. Impatiently said, "Wait for you a long time, why is it so slow?"


    Dude, did I let you here? Alvin groaned, but felt very at ease. This is how my family feels. I do n��t ask you what it is. If you go to fight, I will copy the guy to accompany you to do it.


    Alvin looked at the equipment on Frank''s body, two FNSCAR automatic rifles, two shaped short bursts, two pistols, and tactical vests full of magazines. JJ hammered his eyes full of envy and said, "Brother, this is not Iraq, we are not going to fight, we are just going to fight a small animal, so don''t move so much!"


    Frank looked at Alvin''s equipment and looked at himself, feeling a bit excessive, and smiled awkwardly, saying, "Take it, you can put it in the car without using it."


    JJ stood aside and nodded desperately, watching Draco''s equipment drool. See what you use? One old Remington, one at a glance is a used 1911. Looking at Frank.


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and went with him. He turned around and went to the basement of the restaurant. When he came back, he threw a handful of Remington similar to JJ and said, "Your gun is not good for those small animals. It must be useful, hold this. "


    Frank fiddled with his shotgun, didn''t question Alvin''s judgment, nodded, and knew it.


    JJ drove, and Alvin sat in the co-pilot. Frank sat down in the back seat and took off his gun, leaving only Colt 1911 on his waist. Press the bullets of the Remington shotgun into the magazine one by one.


    Alvin reached out the window, knocked rhythmically on the roof, and said, "Go."

 Chapter 32： Im not scary, right?

    ��Ե Edge of Hell''s Kitchen, near the pier. JJ parked the car by the road. Not far away, several wolves, like ghosts, avoided a dim street light and surrounded a warehouse.


    Alvin noticed that on the top of an adjacent warehouse, there was a figure wearing a red and black tights. He waved in his direction.


    Alvin grumbled a little, this guy''s dress taste. Is it really good for a young man who is not married to wear a tights?


    Ignore this must be fun, reserve players.


    �� Alvin got in touch with the crow and frowned. There was a gathering place for stowaways, and now there were many people, being picked by a few target creatures, like animals, picking and picking up, and they followed the second floor with joy.


    I mean, you all have the ability to sneak into Big Apple City. What are you still doing here?


    The target is in the second-floor office inside. It''s not counted. There may be a dozen.


    JJ and Frank told the situation inside and asked what should I do?


    Frank asked with a smile: "Do you want to catch them all, or just catch them?" The expression looked like a seasoned slaughterhouse worker, asking if you want loin or ribs.


    Alvin thought about it and said, "Catch two! Be safe."


    Frank nodded and said: "Then I will go up to the second floor with JJ and catch the two down. You lock the warehouse door for a while to prevent the people inside from running away from the crowd." Frank''s understatement made people feel that he was I''m catching chicken.


    Alvin shook his head: "I''ll go up with you, Sol. They can just stay outside. I thought it was just a small shrimp or two, but I didn''t expect it to be a shrimp conference. I really want to play with these things!" He waved the dog-leg knife in his hand, like a gangster who was anxious to chop people.


    Frank didn''t know how Alvin''s fighting power was. He looked at his own JJ, and saw that JJ was like a star-stupid fool. He looked at Alvin admirably, and drooled over his dog''s leg. Three feet.


    That should be no problem.


    Frank pulled a U-lock from the car and quietly came to the door of the warehouse to lock the door from the outside.


    The three of them followed the iron stairs outside the warehouse to the second floor. Alvin closed his eyes and communicated with the crow, and found a guy dressed like a punk rocker behind the door, smoking a marijuana against the wall. Scarlet eyes, the fangs at the corners of his mouth, if it wasn''t a vampire, Alvin felt that his eyes were unnecessary.


    I stopped JJ who wanted to open the door. I was kidding. How could I close the door and beat a vampire?


    He waved to signal the two to ambush by the door, and Alvin sorted his collar. Gently knocked at the door, "Hello, your pizza!"


    The iron gate was pulled open a gap from the inside, and the punk singer pursed his lips and looked out with scarlet eyes. Alvin took a look. There was no anti-theft chain, and the smile on his face was even stronger.


    JJJ reacted quickly, leaping to the door, pushing his shoulders hard, and the whole iron door was knocked open. The immense power caused the unlucky vampire to be photographed against the wall along the broken iron door. Between the wall and the iron gate, the punk singer had only his head with a cockscomb exposed. Because of the meat pad, the movement of the door is not great.


    Looking at the unfortunate ghost who couldn''t even make sound with the seven holes bleeding, Frank had a new understanding of JJ''s power, which is just a personal pile driver.


    The three of them went in and closed the door. Alvin pinched the hair of the punk singer who fell to the ground, motioned to them to watch.


    Dog-legged knives gently touched the punk singer''s neck. An orange-red light began to spread from the wound. For a few seconds, the punk singer was like a paper man burning during the Qingming grave sweep, burning into ashes from the inside out, which was a mess of environmental protection.


    JJ and Frank were a little surprised. JJ looked at Alvin''s dog-leg knife, compared the small knife on his body, and saw Alvin''s eyes become more resentful.


    Frank inspected the ground and found only a little bit of black ashes, asking softly, "They''re all like this? This can''t help but fight."


    Alvin looked at the corner of the corridor in front, and said quietly, "Don''t be bitten by this thing, ordinary weapons can''t kill them, use the weapons I gave you."


    Frank and JJ did not question, Alvin would not harm them, could not help but tighten Remington.


    He quietly approached a room lit by red lights, and walking down the corridor window, Alvin saw a scene that made him angry.


    �� Under the dim red light, there were a dozen vampires, each holding a woman who should be a stowaway, and was holding an unveiled meeting. In the corner, two vampires who were supposed to finish things in advance were eating. The two blood-sucked women with weird smiles on their faces are slowly dying.


    Alvin gestured and came to the door with JJ. Frank took Alvin''s Glock 17 and held the window.


    Pulling JJ who wanted to knock the door, Alvin struck the door angrily, and the iron door "clicked", and the whole iron door flew into the room with his strength, and took a meal that had just been eaten. The vampire slammed it on the wall.


    The unfortunate vampire, the stomach that had just been full burst because of huge pressure, and the blood and blood splashed was radial, contaminating a large wall. In this way, the thing has not died, and the body pressed behind the door can still struggle and squirm.


    The women in the room screamed in horror and hid in the corner. With these women, the shotgun was not easy to use. JJ simply held Remington in his left hand as an iron rod, and 1911 in his right hand, and opened the killing ring.


    Frank hammered the window and fired with Glock 17.


    The firearm inlaid with the rune "Ed" is too much damage to the vampire. Don''t aim at it, as long as you hit the vampire, it will turn into fly ash.


    A few quick-sucking vampires, afraid to face the killing JJ, rushed towards Alvin naked.


    Alvin ushered in a "dog spirit" with a dog-leg knife and greeted him. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com has no moves, routines, etc., just see you, I will chop up. I will let it go for dangerous attacks and take it if it is not dangerous. 20 points of power and 20 points of agility are not jokes.


    There were five vampires coming up, three turned into flying ash, and the other two found that their attacks on Alvin were completely ineffective, but they would always have some wounds on their own. Screaming in horror, he tried to summon his companions to attack this terrible enemy.


    Alvin didn''t have time to ignore their futile resistance and chased him with a knife. He grabbed the hair of a vampire who wanted to hide in a woman''s pile, and narrowly cut into the vampire''s waist and eyes. The guy was screaming and shivering with fireworks.


    A vampire struck Alvin by strangling his companion. A paw exhausted his whole body and grabbed Alvin''s neck. A strange wave came from the air, and a huge wound appeared on his body. Alvin turned very sneerly, "Big Bandit", slashed the vampire in half and turned it into fly ash.


    I saw that the number of remaining vampires was not too much, and Alvin took off the net gun behind him. One shot caught a vampire. He walked to the struggling vampire, kicked him in the face of this unlucky one, and two red eyeballs popped out of his head like a spring, bounced a few times on the ground and was sent The temperamental JJ broke his foot.


    The vampires finally found that Alvin, who had no gun, was the most terrible one. The last three vampires came together and rushed to the door in despair. JJ, who was standing at the door, smirked and killed one, and the remaining two vampires turned to the window immediately.


    Frank, who has been doing auxiliary work, is angry, what''s wrong? I''m not scary, right!

 ~： Change from Big Apple City to New York

    Until now, I still want to change from Big Apple City to New York. I''m a mobile phone codewriter. New York is better than Big Apple City. It''s much better, and New York is more representative.


    If it affects the reading experience, please forgive me!


    I will change the previous one if I have time!


    Long live!

 Chapter 33： Influential person

    Two unlucky vampires flew into three of them, which should be the most cruel one.


    A shot in the air knocked out a desperate vampire, and the other just threw out the window and hit Frank with a raised leg. The vampire screamed, dozens of grams of teeth spewed out of his mouth, his head backed violently, and Frank was holding his hair with his face down, his face slamming heavily on the ground.


    Frank laughed and pulled a one-foot-long whale fork from his scabbard. He severely cut off a half of the vampire''s shoulder. Watching this tenacious monster, still struggling, then stabbed it through its back and nailed him to the ground.


    A battle ended very quickly. When Frank stood up, he saw Alvin and JJ looking at him with strange eyes. JJ also whispered to Alvin, "This guy, how old are you to get your legs so high?" He also sketched the height of his chin. Alvin sympathized. I nodded. "Maybe he likes yoga!"


    Frank smelled his face and gestured a **** to JJ. To Alvin: "I checked with JJ separately to see if there was any fish missing the net."


    Alvin nodded and said, "Hurry up, I called the police right away, and I didn''t expect that there were so many stowaways here, only the police would handle it."


    Frank nodded and asked JJ to check the rooms on the second floor. Nothing was found. It seems that the vampires just opened PARTY. They left a punk singer to guard the door, and then Alvin was taken over. Fortunately, otherwise, this group of vampires will take up their guns, and people here will inevitably suffer casualties.


    I ignored the poor women and waved them downstairs. Behind them, it''s time for the New York police to worry about it.


    I cleaned the room a little, and Alvin found that fighting with vampires was indeed environmentally friendly, because there were no corpses. This time the task was caused by excess, because three live mouths were left.


    Putting back the scream of the blind vampire, Alvin called Director George.


    "Man, George, I think you have to send someone to the dock in Hell''s Kitchen."


    Uh ...


    "It''s okay, I caught that thing. But there are dozens of stowaways here, I can''t handle this."


    Uh ...


    "Yes, I''ll take that thing back with you, you solve the matter here, you will come and see tomorrow if you have time."


    Uh ...............


    "Well, I can wait for you at home and ask questions together, but you have to hurry up, I don''t want to stay overnight."


    Uh ...


    Frank and JJ checked and found that there were no vampires who had leaked the net, so they came back and merged with Alvin.


    JJ also fortunately found three. Alvin is very familiar with the Chinese national engineering travel woven bag. The red and white stripes make Alvin feel kind.


    Alvin rudely packed a vampire with his head down and packed it in a woven bag. He found that the length was not enough. Let JJ pinch the vampire''s feet, and Alvin hit his spine with a punch, letting this guy completely soften. It is convenient for Alvin to fold it into a woven bag.


    The vampire nailed to the ground by Frank did the same.


    The remaining one that was photographed by the iron door on the wall is not needed. There is no good bone on it.


    There was a vampire who begged for mercy during the trance, and Alvin didn''t care. Just kidding, you treat us as food, but you ca n��t beat the food and ask for forgiveness. Do you still have the dignity of a vampire?


    Outside the warehouse, the three of Alvin were carrying woven bags, like robbers who had just robbed the bank, and returned with a full load. They walked to the side of the pickup truck and threw them into the bucket. JJ got into the cab and the three rushed home together.


    On the way home, I encountered the police car of the brigade, pulled the alarm, and rushed towards the dock area. Kindly, the Hell''s Kitchen is so vibrant at night.


    Uh ...............


    In the morning''s restaurant, Nick went to school. The little girl Ginny was lying on a dining table with two bamboo chopsticks. She was anxious to compete with a bowl of noodles.


    Alvin, JJ, and Frank were sitting at the bar drinking coffee. Director George came in from the door, and his face did not look very good.


    When he came to the bar, Director George looked at Jessica aside tiredly and said, "Dear me, give me a cup of coffee without sugar."


    JJ glanced at pale Jessica. She vomited five times since last night. He shook his head, stood up, took the coffee pot, and poured a cup of coffee for Director George.


    �ֳ� Director George gave a strange glance at Jessica and asked JJ: "This girl, what''s going on today?"


    JJ shrugged and said, "Jessie took a peek at our prey yesterday. It may be a little bloody, so ~"


    �ֳ� Director George said a little anxiously, "Did you kill that thing?"


    JJ squinted his head and squinted his head, presumably remembering something interesting, and smiled, "No, it''s because they are still alive, our Jesse is like this now!"


    Jessica angrily picked up a spice bottle and smashed at JJ, shouting: "You are all disgusting guys, why do you want to bring such disgusting things to your home? And let the contents of their stomach leak out!" After covering her mouth, she rushed into the bathroom.


    �ֳ� Director George asked in confusion: "What? Missing a place?"


    JJ said with amusement: "When I came back last night, UU reading had an intestine of that thing fell into the door of Frank''s basement. We were stepped on by Jesse, haha!"


    �ֳ� Director George''s face was a little dignified and he said, "You said before, that thing is alive?"


    Looking at the Master''s face is not good-looking, JJ seriously said: "It is indeed alive, jumping alive, you can go and see for yourself."


    Director George breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Alvin, and said, "Man, the situation is not good! Yesterday the FBI forcibly took over the case in the dockyard. Just now, two members of the Diet called me and asked me to give up the investigation of the vampire. , Hand the case over to SHIELD. Man, we may be in trouble! "


    Alvin smiled and renewed a cup of coffee for Director George and said, "You are in trouble, remember what I said? It is a race that has been on the planet for thousands of years. They see humans as food. But now Why don''t ordinary people know that there is such a thing? "He said, gazing into George''s eyes," because they got into us! "


    Director George, hammered the bar counter in anger, cursing: "The bitch-raised bastards, I must knock them all out." After that, he wiped his face sadly, "But I will set off the day after tomorrow. DC, there''s a very important meeting there! Damn ~ "The angered Master slammed the bar on the bar.


    Alvin looked at Director George''s helplessness and thought for a while, and said, "The best way for you is to let the public know this and let them know that there is such a terrible thing in the dark."


    �ֳ� Director George asked in wonder: "What should I do?"


    Alvin smiled with a brazen smile: "It''s very simple. Find a very influential person to come and visit. I think there is a guy with a title of billionaire and genius inventor who is very suitable!"

 ~： thanksgiving! I am also a fan!

    Code words for ten days, I have received a lot of book friends, thank you for making me code words full of motivation.


    To be honest, I never thought about writing a book to make money, it is a ten-year-old bookworm, unable to restrain my desire to tell a story.


    I got up at six in the morning and found that there was a 100-point reward, and I excitedly sent my son to school to break a red light.


    Thanks! My first fan!


    Thanks! Vote my daily recommendation for my book friends!


    I wo n��t say the names one by one, but I have you in my heart, and I will work hard!

 Chapter 22： Handsome pregnant

    �ֳ� Director George looked at Alvin and was inspired by his ideas. Why are you facing so much pressure now? Because the public doesn''t know about it. When the presence of the vampire was exposed to the public, no one could stop his investigation.


    When people knew, there was a lurking group among the crowd, and they were terrible ethnic groups. The force and pressure that erupted could not be resisted by any government department.


    As to whether Stark was done in such a way, it is not in the area of ??concern of the Secretary-General. And that guy is really not so flattering.


    He said that he could do it, and the fiercely popular Director George took out the phone and dialed out.


    "Hello Pepper, I''m George of the New York Police Department."


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, I called you just for yesterday. We caught a few suspected vampires and wanted to ask you to confirm."


    Uh ...............


    "I''m waiting for you at the Peace Hotel in Hell''s Kitchen. I better invite Mr. Stark to come here. I think Mr. Stark and Alvin are a bit misunderstood. This is an opportunity for clarification."


    Uh ...............


    "Okay, I''ll wait here, please hurry up!"


    Uh ...............


    Director George hung up the phone and saw Alvin staring at him with contempt. He touched his face and said, "What''s wrong? I have something on my face."


    Alvin said a little ironically: "Nothing, I''m just curious. You boss of the New York police doesn''t have Tony Stark''s phone number? There is something to call his secretary!" He stroked his chin, " George, I''m starting to doubt your ability. "


    �ֳ� Director George heard it, smiled awkwardly, and said, "I have dealt with Stark. I don''t like this guy too much, so ~~~"


    Alvin was not embarrassing him, and he could see that George was an upright guy. With a smile, he said, "You didn''t come over yesterday. We made a simple inquiry to the three vampires." He smiled with a sullen expression, "They are very cooperative. Would you like to listen first?"


    �ֳ� Director George took a sip of coffee and made an ear-wasting gesture.


    Alvin sorted out the language and said: "They, who claim to be bloodlines, have multiplied more than a thousand years ago. They are divided into pure blood and mixed blood vampires. The three we caught last night are mixed blood, and their combat effectiveness is just speed. Hurry up, have more power. They are all transformed by pure blood vampires to serve themselves. The warehouse yesterday was the food warehouse they guarded for pure blood vampires. "


    Alvin pursed his lips and continued: "It is said that pure blood vampires are old things that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They divide themselves into twelve clans and form a vampire council that rules all vampires. They are powerful and powerful, and a group of Haguis are shaking their flags. They are troublesome, especially for you. "


    �ֳ� Director George gritted his teeth, hammered the bar, and said, "Let me see first, what exactly are these hybrids?"


    Alvin rubbed his nose and said, "I suggest you wait for Stark to come together to watch. When we asked a question yesterday, JJ started a bit harder, and the scene may not look good."


    �ֳ� Director George looked at Alvin''s expression, thought of poor Jessica, and agreed with kindness.


    Alvin saw that Director George was a man of persuasion, which greatly increased his favor, and also expected him to send his daughter to his school, didn''t he?


    Alvin smiled and asked, "What happened to the stowaways in the warehouse yesterday? Relocation?"


    This question made Director George a little irritable, saying: "The FBI detained them and did not allow the immigration department to participate. I am really worried that the influence of these monsters is a little bit beyond my imagination."


    Alvin comforted Director George with ease, saying, "You don''t have to worry about this, they are at best trouble. For thousands of years, humans have dominated the world for a reason. Those things have too many fatalities. Weakness, even if they now have a place among the high-level human beings, they are just castles on the beach, a wave hits them, hey ~~ "


    �ֳ� Director George feels a little better and says, "Alvin, tell me about the fatal weaknesses of something like a vampire. I know my opponent."


    Alvin''s lips are actually a little strange. How can vampires live to this day, and the sunlight alone is enough to sentence them to death? Are humans all fools?


    Watching Director George said: "Sunlight, silver weapons, garlic, I don''t know much about others. Maybe you can send an email to the Vatican for consultation." He paused, "That''s why I want to send Sta The reason why Ke was dragged into the water is that it is too expensive to fight vampires without the support of a big local tyrant. "


    �ֳ� Director George nodded, not talking, everything had to wait until Stark came over, UU read a book www.uukanshu. After seeing the real vampire, com can make the final conclusion. It is not that he does not believe Alvin, but that this is the necessary quality for a successful leader.


    Today, a "Suspended Business" sign was put on the door of the Peace Hotel. Alvin and they waited for Stark''s arrival in the restaurant.


    I waited for a long time, and Alvin even had time to read a story book to Ginny, calling Sol and Dom, and let Gin ride Sol and play a game of horseback fighting for a while.


    Energetic Sol and Dom like Ginny very much and are willing to play with her. This is better than lying on the door every day as a mascot.


    Little Ginny was standing on the ground almost as high as Saul, and now she was holding Saul''s neck, "giggled" and smiled, burying her face in Saul''s thick fur, not to scratch her tickling father.


    Although it was almost noon, Alvin saw that it was late, and decided to make a few meals first, so that everyone was full and then waited.


    Wait for Alvin''s first steak to be ready. The voice of Stark''s bag appeared at the restaurant door.


    "Wow, good taste, it seems that we are here at the right time!" Sao Bao''s moustache curly man, Stark, a dark red suit, came in. He was followed by Pepper and Harpie, a bodyguard with a bandage on his nose.


    When Jessica was lying at a dining table resting on her feet, hearing the door opening, she looked up and saw a "dark red" suit with Stark greasy on her face. Glancing for a second, rushing into the bathroom, covering her mouth.


    Alvin somewhat distressed her. The girl had vomited all her bile. What will happen when she vomits again?


    Stark shook his head and came to the bar, touching his moustache. "What''s wrong with this girl? Is it because I''m so handsome that she got pregnant earlier? Haha!"

 Chapter 33： Hold on, dont vomit!

    It was natural for Stark to sit down at the bar and beckoned Pepper to sit beside him.


    Put your bandaged right hand on the bar, and said in an extremely embarrassing tone, "Hey, Mr. Arvin, do you want to apologize to me? Or do you want me to recommend it to you in high society "Look at your restaurant." I looked at the restaurant pretending to be pretending to be dismissive. "To be honest, it''s not so good here!"


    Frank stared at Stark with admiration, he liked Stark very much. Because Stark was dead, like his own daddy.


    Alvin does not care about Stark, intentionally calling his name wrong. Always have some respect for future weapon sponsors and bluffers, don''t you?


    Alvin looked at Stark with a smile and said, "Today I mainly want to resolve, yesterday''s misunderstanding. If you haven''t eaten yet, then I can taste the steak here. Maybe you will like it."


    Stark used a pair of expressions that I knew, pointing to Alvin with his left hand, like a usury thug, "boy, I want to apologize, it''s late. I just spent $ 500,000 yesterday, looking for After a Japanese judo master, I will come to you soon. I want to hit you! Not because your waiter hurt me, but let you know. See you later, Mr. Tony Stark, want Respect. "


    Frank looked at Stark anxiously. If Nick was like him, how many people would he have to kill in order to save his life?


    Alvin smiled politely and said, "That''s your choice, but you got hurt today, didn''t you? You can try my steak here first."


    Alvin will prepare several copies, and give it to Director George and JJ, Frank. Director George''s steak is only half the usual. Little Ginny eats a lot in the morning and is not hungry now. Well Jessica, it''s probably going to be late at dinner!


    Stark also mocked Director George that a man could only eat so little, which really hurt his image as a police officer.


    I didn''t want to bother with this stinky Stark, and Alvin smiled and signaled whether Pepper would also have a steak? Pepper politely declined on the grounds of weight loss. Look! The beautiful girl even blesses her!


    I chose one of the largest steaks, replaced the olive oil on the iron plate with animal fats, and quickly fry them, locking the blood and gravy of the steaks as much as possible, 2 minutes cooked! The pasta is topped with a thick tomato sauce, and a fried egg, sweetened, perfect!


    When such an iron plate steak was brought to the bar, I took Stark''s pick and took a deep breath. The rich aroma of the steak also had to say, "Man, the steak is very good. If you are not a liar, I will add 50 points to you. "


    Alvin has been ridiculed by Stark for so long, and still behaves like an honest farmer, hoping to use his warm hospitality to redeem his mistakes.


    Stark was very satisfied with Alvin''s performance, grabbed the knife and fork, and ate the steak with a big mouth.


    No one was silent, only Pepper looked at Alvin with suspicion, and Alvin smiled at her very gently, tilted his head, and signaled what happened to her?


    Pepper shook her head in confusion and signaled that nothing was wrong, but she really didn''t think Alvin was such a good talker, she always felt Stark was going to be unlucky!


    When Stark cut the first cow and put it in his mouth, chewed it, and gave out a very enjoyable "Oh ~~" and gave Alvin a thumbs up.


    A huge steak was packed into Stark''s stomach by Stark.


    Alvin gave him a glass of lemonade thoughtfully, which made him digest a little. I went to talk to my daughter for a while and told Ginny to stay in the shop with Jessica, and Sol and Dom would stay with her.


    Alvin waved at everyone: "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go and see what we caught yesterday and let Miss Pepper and Mr. Stark identify, maybe Mr. Stark, to me The image will change a bit. "


    Stark touched the neatly trimmed moustache and said "ha", "Go and see, I can''t wait a bit, is it something funny, or a masterpiece by a Hollywood special effects makeup artist?" . "


    Uh ...............


    The basement of Frank''s house next door, the newly renovated house is still clean. The light in the basement was dim, and there were suspicious red marks on the floor and walls of the doorway. And it gave off a bad smell. It is easily reminiscent of the scene of the corpse killing.


    Peper covered her nose in disgust, but didn''t speak.


    Stark, with a low mouth, fanned his left hand in front of his nose, and uttered to Alvin: "Is this place converted from a septic tank? It smells so bad, I can''t believe you live in such a place. When you''re done, you can write me a letter and I''ll send you a check for you to renovate your house. "


    Alvin looked at Stark sincerely and said, "Mr. Stark, I have to remind you that the contents are a bit scary, and most people may not accept them. You have to be prepared."


    "Come on, don''t pretend to frighten me, man, let me see what you call a vampire?" Stark said impatiently.


    �� Alvin shrugged his shoulders, motioned to Frank to open the door, and several mermaids entered the basement.


    In the basement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the dim light, three black plastic sheets covered three apparently alive, humanoid objects.


    ���� Because no one was talking, the atmosphere was a bit scary. Pepper was hiding behind Stark at this moment, only showing his eyes over Stark''s shoulder and looking at those things.


    Stark had a kind of backhand tap on Pepper''s waist, ironically: "The atmosphere is good, this place is suitable for horror movies."


    JJ and Frank, who were already impatient, stepped forward and grabbed the plastic sheet to open the plastic sheet.


    The three were already seriously injured, and a miserable vampire tortured last night was exposed to the light.


    One of the most unlucky ones was the vampire who was hit by an iron gate yesterday. The exploding belly let the intestines and viscera run off. He fell off at the door last night and was stepped on by Jessica. It''s on his head.


    Another vampire kicked by Alvin with eyes flying, was the subject of torture last night. At this moment, the muscles of one of his right hands were completely shaved off, and the neat pieces were placed next to his head.


    The last one was a vampire whose arm was cut by Frank. This guy is not bad. He has a good mental head. After the plastic sheet is pulled apart, he shakes his body violently. He wants to break free of the big rivets that nailed himself to the ground. Opening his mouth, exposing sharp fangs and screaming at Alvin''s party.


    The horrifying picture shocked the brains of the three newly opened people. After all, Chief George had worked as a police officer, and he performed well.


    �� Miss Pepper, seeing the three dead bodies in motion, screamed and passed out.


    Alvin said intimately to the trembling Stark: "Mr. Stark, I must remind you not to vomit here, the owner of the house has a very bad temper!"

 Chapter 34： welcome any time

    In the restaurant, Stark, who vomited three times, finally calmed down, sitting in front of the bar, holding a large glass of lemonade and pouring it.


    He looked at Alvin''s eyes completely, and had completely changed his face. At this time, Alvin became mysterious in his eyes. It''s not the liar who keeps a few big dogs to scare the guests and cheats under the guise of an exorcist!


    Lucky Miss Pepper fainted and hasn''t woke up yet, now resting in Jessica''s room.


    The unfortunate bodyguard Happi was scared in the basement and fell on his face. Alvin looked at his sour nose and kindly called an ambulance for him.


    I watched Stark sign a check and hand it to Frank with a killer face. Alvin fiddled with the digital camera in his hand to see the photos inside. Well, it was very clear.


    He knocked on the bar in front of Stark and said kindly: "Mr. Stark, I think the misunderstanding between us is unlocked, right!"


    Stark looked at Alvin''s digital camera with a strong complexion. The photos inside were a huge stain on his life. He had a lot of lace news, but it was never as bad as the pictures.


    Looking at Alvin''s awkward face, Stark resisted the urge to punch up, and said dryly: "Yes, man, you showed me something amazing. I think, I I have to apologize for what I said before. "Glancing at the camera in Alvin''s hand," Man, you can make a price for the photo in your hand. I don''t bargain! "


    Alvin shook the digital camera in his hand, put him in the bar counter, and said with a smile: "Mr. Stark, you are a billionaire, a genius inventor, and a philanthropist. You must be full of social responsibility. right?"


    Stark obviously felt that this was a problem, but he couldn''t shake his head to deny that it wasn''t his character, and said, "You''re right, that person should be me."


    Alvin smiled, like a seasoned pimp, said meticulously: "Then I believe that with such a sense of social responsibility, Mr. Stark will be willing to show the media everything you see today and remind all the people Lurking around them, terrible vampires. "Pointing at the location of the camera with his fingers," After all, if I show it to the media, this may turn into a tabloid lace news. "


    Stark gritted his teeth and looked at the smiling Alvin, and regretted why he came to this **** "Peace Hotel".


    Stark grunted angrily and said, "No problem! This is a good thing. I will call a press conference when I go back and show the reporters what I saw today." Staring at Al Wen glanced, "But you have to give me your **** digital camera, and I need some evidence to convince those reporters."


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other, nodded, pouting, very happy from the bar, took out the digital camera, and handed it to Stark.


    Stark took the digital camera and was a little dreadful. I opened the camera and looked at it. It was full of pictures of him vomiting in the basement. The picture was so beautiful that he didn''t want to see it after seeing two.


    Raised her camera with her left hand, shook Alvin, and asked, "Why?"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Because I think you should have the least sense of social responsibility. This time is not an irony. In the face of that kind of thing, we should be on the same stand. The approach may be slightly different." Looking at the camera in Stark''s hand, "Actually it was just a joke."


    Stark was caught off guard by Alvin and instead of being arrogant as usual, he said stupidly: "You are right, this time we should be in the same position. Facing these vampires, I can not only convene the media. I can also ask The New York Police Department donated a sum of money to fight vampires. "


    Alvin laughed, this guy got rid of it. He still had a headache, how did he get Starkla into the team against vampires.


    Alvin shook his head and laughed: "In fact, money is the most useless thing in the face of vampires. If Mr. Stark is willing, it is best to develop some targeted weapons, and I can provide you with some references. "Speaking to JJ, a silver knife for self-defense was brought to Stark.


    Stark took the knife and looked carefully, but found nothing special. Looking at Alvin smiling, he could answer questions for him, Stark stinked his face, and studied it carefully again. The last tentative said: "Yes, silver?"


    Alvin applauded the thumbs up and said, "Mr. Stark, you are indeed a genius! It is silver!"


    I heard that it was just a matter of materials. Stark was not interested in throwing the knife on the bar and said, "If it is only a matter of materials, you can make it yourself, not to delay my time. How troublesome can this be?"


    This was a bit embarrassing again. Alvin smiled and said, "It''s not troublesome, but it''s expensive. Look at us here. Who looks like someone who has a bank deposit of over 100,000 yuan. UU ���� www.uukanshu .Com and the best weapon against vampires is actually sunlight. If you can invent something like a sun lamp and light up all the dark corners of the world, then the vampire will be extinct. "


    Stark looked at the poor ghosts in the restaurant with contempt. He finally found a sense of superiority, touched his moustache a bit, and waved his hand generously: "In this case, there is no problem, I can specialize Free up a production line to produce, um ~ silver-plated weapons and bullets. Free for the New York Police Department. "


    JJ asked a little curiously, "Why are silver-plated weapons and bullets."


    Stark held the knife in his hand and said, "Isn''t this silver-plated?"


    The dumb-eyed JJ murmured and stepped aside, "Mom should have known for a long time, how old Kent was willing to send sterling silver tableware."


    Alvin, who didn''t want JJ ??to be embarrassed, stood up formally, shook hands with Stark, and said, "Thank you very much for your generosity!" I took a serious look at the man who was half a head shorter than myself, "I am really now Think you are a good guy. Hope we have a chance to be friends. "


    In the face of Alvin''s praise, Stark felt very ashamed, because he was a little excited, and said seriously: "I''m glad to meet you, Alvin, you are special!" Then, I looked at Alvin It''s not a very stout arm. "When I''ve practiced judo, I''m here to see what else is special about you."


    Stark''s awkward personality, although reached a reconciliation with Alvin, still did not eliminate the thought of Alvin''s meal.


    Perhaps this is the case of superheroes, wherever they fall, they have to get up.


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was not convinced, with a smile. "Welcome anytime!"

 ~： The protagonists ability setting

    At the request of the book friend Three Kingdoms Drug Dealer Jia ڼ 2, I roughly talked about the protagonist''s ability, after all, not everyone has played Diablo 2.


    1, Druid Strength: 20 Dexterity: 20 Vigor: 20 Energy: 20


    The average size of ordinary people is around 5 and some top figures can reach about 10 (Frank Custer). Although the protagonist does not fight hard, but with his heart and hard hands, 4 or 20 is very good. Most of the characters in my book will be beaten when they are beaten, and they will die if they eat a gun. In fact, I really like the role of Tony Stark. The Iron Man in the movie is also very flattering. I conclude that Iron Man is in line with the scientific view of most people, and his ability can be explained scientifically.


    2, Druid summoning skills.


    Summon Crow


    Vicious Poisonous Flower Vine: Summon vines that travel underground and get poisoned when you encounter them


    Oak Wise: Summon a "spirit" to increase life and physical strength


    Summon Ghost Wolf: Summon wolf companions with mysterious abilities (5)


    Summon corpse vine: Summon to travel underground, devour corpses, replenish vitality


    Howling Wolf: How to summon a "spirit" and take damage


    Summon Wild Wolf: The summoned wolf is stronger than the ghost wolf (2)


    Summon Sun Vine: Summon to travel underground, devour corpses, and recharge mental power


    Summon Thorns: Summon a "spirit" that has damage-rebound ability behind it


    Summon Grizzly Bear: Summon a Grizzly Bear


    How powerful it is, the final interpretation right belongs to the author, haha


    3. The language of runes is the direction of future strengthening. 33 types of runes have their own functions. Dozens of combinations of rune words will appear in the book at that time.


    Finally, there will be no X-Men in this book. That''s awesome. It''s not something I want to write at my age. X-23 counts me as wayward, I like this character so much. And it never breaks the balance.


    ��ʵ In fact, I want to write about the protagonist''s interaction with some well-known heroes through some clever settings.


    In fact, there is a character who has already appeared in the book. Everyone must not guess who he is. I hid him deeply. I wanted to surprise him in a few days.


    Actually, the code word is really interesting! Haha!


    Finally, thank my 13 fans, and thank all the book friends who are willing to vote for me, thanks!

 Chapter 35： I may be bad, but my bones are hard!

    That night, three vampires were packed and sent to the secret laboratory of the Stark Group.


    After I vomited, Stark was very clear-headed and had several good ideas about vampires and weapons. He needs some test pieces to verify the effectiveness of his weapon.


    Director George was extremely satisfied with the final result of the matter. In his best imagination, it was not so smooth, and he went back happily to organize a team dedicated to dealing with vampires. Of course, we have to go to Washington to hold the meeting.


    ���� Alvin didn''t rest for the next few days. He was not a savior. He couldn''t rush to the vampire''s home to kill them all by himself.


    But Alvin is an activist. I can''t solve vampires in New York, but I can keep the whole **** kitchen clean. Protect my family, children, and school students from vampire threats.


    With a real reference, the ghost wolf can easily smell the vampire. During the day, he took the ghost wolf, searched street by street, and pulled out the vampires hidden in the shade to bask in the sun, without any difficulty for him.


    When Alvin took the three ghost wolves "Athens", "Rome" and "Sparta" and stepped onto the first street outside his block, the whole **** kitchen seemed to be poured into a pan of clear water and started Tumbled and boiled.


    The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen started to tell each other, nervous alert. Everyone in the Hell''s Kitchen knows that although Alvin is the boss of Sanjie, he hates gangsters. If Alvin were to expand out, there might be a lot of gangsters bleeding and disappearing, just like the former 25 blocks. No one knows where the original gang members have gone.


    Alvin stood at the intersection of 27th Street and looked not far away. A dozen cars blocked the entire street. Twenty or so guys who looked more like workers than gangsters held guns. Dodging from the back of the car.


    A phone call came over, and Alvin looked at these people with amusement. It was rare for gangsters to be so timid. Line connected.


    "This is Alvin, who are you!"


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, I''m standing at the intersection of 27th Street now, why are you having any problems? Jin Bing!"


    Uh ...............


    "Oh ~ yes, we have an agreement, but what about it? Just because we have an agreement, I should stand here and wait for your sister-in-law to raise it? Um ~"


    Uh ...............


    "Well, you have to say early that you are calling me as a school manager, and I will not be so rude. Then I will wait for you for a while, and you''d better call everyone who can speak in Hell''s Kitchen, I can do magic for you. "


    Uh ...............


    "OKOK, I''m not a gangster, and I''m not interested in what you call a construction site. Mr. School Manager, today''s business has nothing to do with the construction site, I promise."


    Uh ...............


    I hung up the phone, and after a while, a bald punk Irishman with a distiller''s nose, trot over.


    Alvin knows him. The boss of this street is Clark Gabor. One third of fake shoes in New York were sold through his hands.


    Although his looks have been such a good name, but his person is not bad, at least Alvin has not heard of it, and he has done something particularly harmful.


    Clark trot in front of Alvin, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and carefully invited Alvin to an Irish bar.


    The bar wasn''t open yet, Clark was sent away, and the equally alarmed bar owner gave Alvin a cup of coffee himself.


    Alvin smiled and looked at Clark, who was standing aside like a waiter, and smiled, "You don''t need to be nervous, Mr. Gabor, I''m not here to trouble you. Please sit down and we have time to talk And maybe a business. "


    Clark listened for a moment. He was actually a businessman, but the company that sold the fakes was illegal in the United States, so he brought a group of guys who were not so much gangsters as factory security guys and lay down on 27th Street Take root.


    In fact, Clark doesn''t hate Alvin, and sometimes he can''t wait for his own street to have a wolf hanging around. This way he can save a lot of money to raise thugs.


    Driven by the instinct of the businessman, Clark asked, "I don''t know what good business Alvin has. Come and take care of me."


    Alvin rubbed his nose and said a little embarrassedly, "Clark, do you know the community school, right?" Watching Clark nodded, and then said, "Our children don''t have a proper uniform yet, which is very bad for our school. Image. You are in the clothing and footwear business, and you should understand that this is a good deal. "


    �� I do n��t understand anything, this business is great. There are more than 1,000 children in a school, and there are two uniforms in winter and summer each year.


    I know that Boss Alvin is a fair man. Where is business talk? This is sending money!


    Clark excitedly wiped the sweat on his forehead and didn''t ask what price Alvin would give him. He decided that even if he lost a little, he would have to finish the business. But the school uniform must be labeled "Gabble". If the school teacher needs it, I can also make a suit. And I haven''t heard of anyone who has suffered a loss in business from Alvin. The guy who sent him the restaurant materials can get cash every time.


    "Tomorrow, Boss Alvin, tomorrow I will take a sample to your store to find you. As long as there are styles in the world, I have them all here. My second son is in grade 7 at school. He is a school football The team''s defensive end, the school''s football team''s clothes and shoes are all sponsored by me. You can rest assured to give you the best materials. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile. He had some mature thoughts about the appearance of the school uniform, that is, the students should not like it too much.


    I wasn''t talking. Alvin was waiting for King to come back in peace. It was necessary to slaughter two vampires in their presence in order to dispel the doubts of these soil gangsters, and let them walk around with their big dogs.


    The door of the bar was soon opened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A large group of people were noisy and came in. The leader is a black fat man who is two meters tall and weighs more than 150 kg.


    The last such neat gangster rally was the last time the community school "principal election".


    Gold-plated and wearing a gold suit lined with a green shirt. The bright head of light is just waxed, reflecting the sunlight shining through the door. This strange New York underground big man looks strangely thick, with big eyes, big nose and thick lips. If he changes his work clothes, he is more like a thick farmer than a gangster.


    He was holding a gold cane with a large gem on the top, which was very elegant. He waved his hands and told the people behind him to sit apart.


    With a heavy step, he squeaked the floor of the bar. The beast-like Jin Bing ignored the protest of the poor chair and sat up. Silently watching Alvin waiting, what can he say?


    He was afraid of Alvin, because he knew Alvin had some strange abilities and could kill him at any time. But he can''t flinch. He is the city''s underground gangster. If he flinches, other ambitious gangs will look like, smelling **** sharks, and rushed together to eat him clean.


    In fact, Alvin admired Jin Bing, this guy who stepped on the opponent''s body and blood from the **** kitchen all the way to the position of the New York underground boss. He always knew what he should do, no matter what the consequences.


    Like now, even if he knew that offending Alvin would not have good results, he had to sit in front of Alvin and negotiate with him. Because losing status is more terrible to him than losing his life!


    Maybe this is the characteristics of successful people from Hell''s Kitchen. I may be bad, but my bones are hard!

 Chapter 36： Do you like it?

    The atmosphere in the bar was very depressing, and everyone didn''t speak, waiting for Alvin and King to see who was speaking first.


    Alpen text did not want to find these gangsters, glanced at gold and not far behind, standing against the wall and playing with a beautiful iron ruler, **** blonde. She is the girl that blind Matt has been thinking about. Now she works for gold.


    In order to ease the atmosphere a bit, Alvin took out two cigars from his jacket pocket, handed them to Jin and one. The host Clark was very winking and sent a beautifully shaped lighter.


    Alvin ignited the cigar, took a sip, and let the scent of the cigar swirl in his mouth and spit it out slowly. The smoke filled the two, and Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, Jin Bing, I said on the phone. Today''s business has nothing to do with the site."


    Jin Jin was relieved. As long as he didn''t come to grab the site, the other things were not a big deal.


    "Alvin, you just arrived in the pier area the night before and swept off a smuggling warehouse in Lanchev. Today you took your big dog to 27th Street again, it is hard not to get people misunderstanding."


    Alvin looked at Jin Bin with amusement. This guy cared about himself very much. He would know when he went out at night. Looking at the ugly faces of other people who seemed to be in the dark, they thought they were being done by the police. There was only a gray-haired old Eastern European man looking at Alvin angry and fiercely.


    Ignore the old man''s eyes, looked at Jin Rong, and said, "I said I want to be a magic, do you want to see it? Very exciting!"


    Jin Jin frowned and said, "What the **** does that mean? Alvin, be straightforward."


    Alvin said with a smile: "Call your idiot, mark the target paper on your head, take a few people, follow my big dog, catch someone, and I will explain to you." I smoked a cigar. , Very relaxed, put your hands on the back of the long chair, "Oh, remember to bring a big trash can, put it in and bring it in, that thing is afraid of sunlight."


    Sexy beauties, heard Alvin''s description of the target eye, "�� ��" laughed out loud. She doesn''t like the target eye crazy sometimes.


    Alvin heard her laughter and squeezed her eyes. This girl is indeed the type he likes, hot and straightforward. It is a pity that the dead blind and poor ghost Matt has a sweetheart. Alvin is very loyal and will not forget it!


    Others don''t dare to laugh at the target because he is really a lunatic.


    Wu Jin ignored the angry look on the target and explained that he did as Alvin said.


    The angry target eye glared at Alvin, went out to find a few men, turned out a trash can in the back alley, and set off with the three ghost wolves who had been eager to try, and the goal was not far away, this street.


    The atmosphere eased, the gangsters dragged the bar owner out, and one person asked for a glass of spirits early in the morning and talked. But the content of the chat is very incompatible with their identity.


    "My kid actually took an A yesterday, do you believe me? Their teacher called me and asked me to consider how to choose a college. No one in my mother''s family had attended college, and my son himself Will be admitted. "


    "My kid is from the football team. Did you watch the ball game last week? Six touchdowns, three of my sons, and yesterday''s name. The coach of Texas A & M University called me and asked me to bring my son. Go to the school and say that a full scholarship can be provided. I let him get off! What school is Agri-Mechanical University that allows my son to drive a tractor? Am I **** short of tuition? "


    ����������������


    �� Those who have children at home and have good grades have been showing off there. If the child''s performance is not good, he buried his head and drank, and decided to go back and give his bear child a nice look! Fuck, your grades are not good, I can''t chat with people when I go out.


    ����������������


    The target eyes of Wu Jinbei''s men were good, and they came back in less than half an hour, but they looked very bad.


    Looking at the trash bin in the bar lobby, Alvin motioned to the bar owner, turned on the lights, closed the doors and windows, and closed the curtains.


    The two underlings pressed the lid of the trash can, the target eye held a few darts, and stared at the trash can, apparently he was frightened.


    Alvin looked around, took a Viking-style hand axe from the wall of the bar for decoration, and waved it. Well, the craft is average and the weight is ok.


    He punched gold and raised his eyebrows, begging his two men to step away.


    The vampire in the trash can was not badly hurt by the ghosts and wolves, but when the pressure on the bucket lid was loosened, it came out instantly and rushed to the scene, which seemed to be the only threatening Alvin.


    Alvin is less likely to fight, but he despise the routine of these vampires, jumping in the sky, the flutter attack looks fierce, but you can''t avoid it.


    The hand axe was not smooth and did not get right, an axe waved fiercely on the vampire''s face. This unfortunate vampire had his entire face completely exploded, and one eyeball was shot and fluttered. The broken facial muscles could not be covered, and he had no teeth on the half of his gums.


    The vampire who flew by Fei Fei rolled twice in the sky and slammed on the ground with a bang. The hearts of the gangsters in the bar followed.


    Alvin had a cigar in his mouth, stepped on the back of a desperately struggling vampire, stared at his target eye and smiled, holding both axes and slashing hard against the vampire''s waist.


    He shook his head, and Alvin was not too happy with the result. After all, the hand axe is a craft, not sharp enough, and did not completely cut off the vampire. UU reading only cut off half of its waist and spine.


    Everyone who was present was shivering and had a new understanding of the danger of Alvin.


    The vampire who was cut off his spine, lay on the ground, dragging his broken internal organs, struggling in pain. Alvin stomped on his back to keep him from scrambling. Take the cigar out of your mouth with your left hand and spit out a thick smoke dragon.


    I looked around at the gangsters with flustered expressions on the scene, and said with a smile: "Look, this is the magic I said. Do you like it?"


    Everyone looked at Alvin''s feet, half of his face was lost, half of his waist was broken, and he was still struggling hard. At first glance, it was not human. My heart was cold. "What the **** is this **** thing."


    Jin Jin still had a good psychological quality. He approached him and observed it carefully. He said, "Is there such a thing in Hell''s Kitchen?" He put a foot on the right hand of the vampire''s wild waving, and completely rotted his right hand. Look This struggling howl, a vampire who wanted to say something with a leaky mouth, grinned, a thick cane in his right hand, and his backhand dangled on the other side of the vampire''s chin. Even if this vampire survives, he can only eat in the next life.


    Alvin looked at Jin Bin admiringly, this is an outstanding bad guy, calm, firm and cruel.


    "This thing is a vampire. It only appears at night. It depends on human blood. There are many things. I can''t control it elsewhere. Such things in Hell''s Kitchen must be cleaned. They have fatal weaknesses, silver weapons and sunlight."


    He said to the bar owner to open the curtains. When the sun shone on the vampire, everyone saw it. This thing was like a piece of dry toilet paper, which was ignited from the inside out and turned into a bit of fly ash.


    Alvin likes it, it''s environmentally friendly!

 Chapter 37： My reinforcements

    ���� The quiet needle drop in the bar was audible. Everyone looked at the vampire, shook miserably only a quarter of his face, and was turned into ashes by the sun.


    And the vampire in Alvin''s mouth actually lives beside him? This is so exciting!


    I was still Jin and first came back to God, and said, "So, Boss Alvin, you are here for this kind of thing?" The tone was a little disdainful.


    Alvin nodded, and said solemnly to Kim and said, "Don''t look down on them, they are hard to kill without the sun. Silver weapons are also useful to hit them. And they are very fast and powerful It ��s not small. If you do n��t believe it, you can ask, the target is a fool. ��


    Ignored the knife-like eyes of the target eye, a small sample, and when he came, he looked like a ghost like an enemy. He must have suffered.


    Wu Jin didn''t ask, he knew from the expression of the target eye that Alvin must be right.


    ��ô "So how do you want to do it?" Jin Bing is very simple. Since this thing survives by sucking blood, that is the natural enemy, and the only end should be killed. No need to ask anything else.


    The boss of the gangster is just so simple, Jin did not nod, and everyone else couldn''t wait to nod in agreement. Just kidding, this thing lives around itself, in case oneself or his family is bitten to death, how wrong it is.


    Alvin sometimes likes to deal with these gangsters. As long as you can convince them, the execution of these guys is higher than many Fortune 500 companies.


    Alvin said with a smile: "It''s very simple. Hell''s kitchen is not big. My three big dogs can be turned in one day. You follow them separately and pull out the vampires in your own place to bask in the sun!" Point gold, "You don''t like me going to your site, then I''ll go back to my restaurant and wait for everyone''s good news! Remember that ordinary weapons are not very useful, they need silver weapons."


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what to do, where to go for silver weapons.


    A Russian man with a big bald head and a beard full of face was quick to respond. He picked up a silver candlestick from the bar and waved it. It was a good weapon to pull out the candle. He gestured at Alvin.


    Alvin gave him a thumbs up with appreciation. This guy Alvin knew that a Russian gang boss who sold arms was called Aleksey. Alvin bought his first P226 pistol from him. I didn''t expect this guy''s brain to turn fast.


    After thinking about it, he said to Alexie, "Man, I remember that you have a set of bullet refilling tools at home. Find some silverware and melt it to make a warhead, and you will be able to sell it for a good price in the past two days. Not bad money! "


    Alixie, with a big laugh, gave Alvin a hug, and thanked him for the idea! He immediately called his subordinates and took out all the silverware in the house and melted them into bullets to refill the bullets. Here comes the big business.


    The problems found on the scene were resolved, and everyone was relaxed, ready to discuss where to start the search, after all, there are only three ghost wolves. Everyone wants to find out the vampires on his site first and kill them.


    Alvin didn''t care about them. In the end, there was gold and the big man to arrange these things, and although he didn''t live in the Hell''s Kitchen, he needed to pay for this matter.


    Alvin, who was a little bored, wondered if she should leave first and go back early to prepare lunch for Ginny.


    With a bang, the door of the bar was knocked open.


    Everyone looks at it and wants to see who has eaten the bear heart and leopard gall and came here to find trouble at this time. The bodyguards brought by the bosses reached into their jackets and were ready to pull out guns.


    A black giant wolf smashed open the wooden door. A five- or six-year-old girl wearing a waiter uniform with cute looks and fluffy hair sat on her back.


    Facing the eyes of the big brothers around, the little girl sat on the back of the giant wolf, showing no weakness, wrinkling her nose, nourishing her teeth, making a naive growl, clenching her fists, like a young wolf protecting her food, Ready to fight.


    Alvin said "Oops", walked quickly, picked up the little girl, and asked, "Ginny, why are you here? Jessica?"


    Ginny was embraced by Alvin, still turning her head to stare at the bosses in the bar, waving her hands threateningly.


    Hearing Alvin''s inquiry, he didn''t turn back and said, "Dad, fight, Ginny, help dad, Sol, help dad."


    Alvin has a sore nose, and it really is my daughter, so I know that I helped fight with my dad, and I also knew that I would take Sol as a helper, and I would definitely have a good future.


    Gently kissed Ginny''s face and said, "Ginny is a father''s good daughter. Really good. How do you know I''m here?"


    Ginny shook her little fist and said with a domineering voice: "Old Kent said, Dad, Negotiate, Ginny, help Dad, fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is too satisfying, the little girl will not know if she can''t speak well To fight for Dad, I really did not hurt her!


    Alvin soothed little Ginny, hugged her to her chest, and looked around proudly, the gangsters around. Proudly said, "Seeing no, this is my daughter, my last reinforcement!"


    The people around me, for a moment, all laughed. Although a misunderstanding, this scene is really interesting.


    Arixie, who had just benefited from Alvin, took a ruby ??silver cross from his neck. Take it in front of Ginny, and signaled the little girl to accept it.


    Ginny froze for a moment, looked at her father in doubt, apparently he was here to fight, how to change the gift?


    At this moment, Alvin had forgotten what his last name was, and smiled and nodded to Aleksey, motioning to Ginny to accept it.


    Ginny took the silver cross stupidly and hung it around her neck, holding it with her hands for a while was inconvenient to fight.


    Arik Xie took part in a knight ceremony and said, "Welcome to you, my Royal Highness!"


    Alvin stretched out a hand and shook Alex, and said, "Dude, believe me, Ginny deserves to be called Her Royal Highness Princess." After that, he looked coldly at all the people present and said with certainty: "I Say it! "


    The gang bosses who were present at the scene couldn''t afford to appease Alvin because of a title, everyone, politely applauded Ginny. This little girl does have a seed. For their own children, they must have been scared by now!


    The envy of the tall and magnificent Jin Bing is about to overflow. Walk slowly to Alvin, looking at Ginny, with an expression of an honest and honest black elder. Grinning his thick lips, showing the most sincere smile, said, "I''m glad to meet you, the little princess in the hell''s kitchen."

 Chapter 38： Do you have a relative named Washington?

    The gangsters were very efficient. When Alvin left the bar, the first batch of silver reloading bombs had been delivered. Although there are not many, isn''t that the vampire in Hell''s Kitchen? Besides, Alexei is still doing it.


    The arrival of Ginny made Alvin happy and a little delusional. When she went out holding Ginny, she remembered, turned to Jin and said, "Lanchev''s dock is hiding vampires. He is helping these ghosts. Collect stowaways as their food. "With a glance, Lanchev, who was already trembling with fear," kill them, they are human traitors. "


    Bian Jin glanced at Alvin impatiently, and seemed to think that Alvin was not in the right place to talk about the killing in front of Ginny. Ginny smiled sternly, waved his hand to signal that Alvin could leave, and turned to look at Lanchev''s eyes cold.


    The picture behind is not suitable for Ginny to watch, Alvin hugged Ginny and walked out of the bar.


    The sun outside was good, and Alvin decided to walk with Ginny. Little Ginny has been here for five or six days, and Alvin hasn''t really taken her out for a walk.


    Ginny grabbed one of Alvin''s index fingers and walked with her father happily. Thor, the dog''s leg, walked behind, placing her big head on Ginny''s shoulder, and fluffy fur made Ginny tickle from time to time. "Giggle" laughter.


    Alvin is very happy, after the happiness of his life. He has family and friends, and when he needs them, they will stand behind him without hesitation.


    I ignored it, and across the road, standing beside the police car apparently heard the news, and rushed to inquire about Officer Misty. And worried about Ginny, Jessica ran over to see the situation.


    Alvin now just wants to enjoy the parent-child time with Ginny.


    Huh ~ Why did Jessica copy a shotgun? No matter who she is, no one will bother her, and everyone nearby knows her.


    I do n��t know how long I have been strolling, and I was harassed by the beautiful young woman Dalia on the road. Today, Alvin is in a very good mood, eh ~ I feel better.


    When I saw a convenience store in front, Alvin asked with a smile: "Ginny, do you want to eat chocolate? Dad sells it to Ginny, OK?"


    Ginny looked up at Alvin and said in doubt: "Chocolate? Ginny, I don''t know, Ginny, want dad."


    Alvin had a sore nose and felt that his father was incompetent, but it doesn''t matter, it will take a long time. Hmm ~ buy all the snacks today and see what your daughter likes. I ca n��t be a head-and-face person in Hell''s Kitchen. My daughter has n��t eaten chocolate.


    The owner of the supermarket is a black man in his 50s. When he laughs, he will always show neat eight teeth, which is very good, and Alvin looks very familiar to him.


    I pulled a small cart and put Ginny in the cart. I tried to eat it all the way. Take more delicious food and put it back if it is not good. Hmm ~ it ��s so inferior, why? Ok! Children can''t teach it badly. They are holding a basket, which is not tasty, put it inside, and go back to check out together.


    Ginny in the cart, giggled and smiled happily as she was drowned by snacks. It wasn''t until Ginny couldn''t eat that much that Alvin realized that he had bought three carts, and a waiter in the supermarket helped him push the other two carts.


    He knew the young man, and lived in his own neighbourhood. Old Kent''s nephew, Kenny. His father was shot and killed on the street. When his mother was pregnant with his drug, his brain was bad. Kenny was born with a problem of IQ. People are very frustrated. One thing has to be taught many times to learn. It was Kent who raised him, and he didn''t know how to become a waiter here.


    Kenny knew Alvin, saw Alvin look at him, and said with a silly smile, "Hi, Alvin."


    Alvin smiled and punched Kenny''s chest, and said, "Why did you come here to work? I told the old Kent, and let you go to kindergarten to be a guard."


    Kenny scratched his head and smirked. "The boss is looking for someone. I''ll try it. The boss likes me, hehe."


    Alvin knew that the boss he said should be the familiar black man he saw earlier. Ken hires Kenny''s guys, which are generally not too bad.


    Alvin doesn''t know which block is here. The aimless walk in front is a bit confused. But it doesn''t matter, you''ll find out later. Say hello to the people in this street, so that they don''t bother with the trouble here, they will give it a face.


    When checking out, the boss took the initiative to help and gave Ginny a big slap board candy. Ginny was very happy.


    Alvin looked at this guy who was more and more familiar, and couldn''t help but ask, "Dude, have you ever been a bodyguard or something? Have you ever said that it is God''s business to forgive you, I will take you to see you He. This sentence. "


    Boss''s pupils narrowed sharply, pouting, crooked his head, and said, "Sorry, I haven''t done bodyguards, and I haven''t said such cool lines."


    Alvin nodded a little disappointed and said, "Then you have a relative named Washington?"


    The boss smiled and showed eight teeth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "No, my name is Robert McCall. Is there anything else you can do?"


    Apparently Alvin''s lack of marginal issues makes him a bit misunderstood, and he doesn''t want to deal with Alvin.


    Alvin has a feeling, this is definitely a person with a story. But he seemed to be very wary and not easily accessible.


    But Alvin was too curious about him, because he looked too much like a Hollywood star whom he loved in his lifetime.


    But since you don''t want to talk more, let it be. In the spirit of hospitality, Alvin said to Robert: "I''m the owner of the Peace Hotel in the 25th block. My name is Alvin. If you are interested, you can come and sit in my shop. You look like Someone I know who is my idol. "


    Boss Robert, listened, put down the alert a little, looked at Ginny holding a snack and smirked, feeling that he might be a little nervous, this is a loving father and daughter. It is impossible to know yourself.


    Yes, Alvin and Ginny together can always make people ignore their differences in skin color and identify them as true father and daughter.


    The boss Robert said with a smile: "No problem, I''m looking for a restaurant where I can have dinner. I''ll go and sit there, maybe it will be my dining room." After thinking about it, he said, "I''m definitely not you The person I know, but the line just now is very cool, forgiving you is God ��s business, and I will take you to see him. Wow ~ I have to take a note. "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Robert, feeling very conscientious, and said, "Do you also think so? Then I think we will be friends. Because we may have the same philosophy."


    Robert nodded with a smile, and said a little deep: "Sometimes, we have to make the wrong choice to get to the right place! I hope this is that place!"

 Chapter 39： Wraith beer and blood whiskey

    The time passed quickly, and three days passed. The vampire in the hell''s kitchen was killed by a hyperactive gangster.


    In fact, to the end, playing vampires has become an interesting gangster activity. Resistance to play, ability to run, and fierce resistance, make those under the gang bosses like it very much, feel very exciting.


    "Athens", "Rome" and "Sparta" helped them by digging out all the vampire''s hideouts in the Hell''s Kitchen, except for the first few. Gangster fighters wielding silver weapons searched from various places, grabbed them out of the house or basement, and watched them burn to ashes by the sun.


    After a while, they found an interesting and exciting place to hunt vampires. The remaining dozen marked places were preserved. Get ready for everyone to get ready for an exciting hunting competition.


    A guy who runs a casino, even a good hand to participate in the event, opened the odds. Look, this is the gangster characteristic of Hell''s Kitchen, they live unbridled and fearless!


    In the end, it was said that many people died. The champion was the **** beauty of Jin Bian, blind Matt''s dream lover, Erica. The fool''s eye took two bad shots. These mindless gangsters always thought that these vampires were fighting with their claws and teeth. They knew that vampires also had IQs, and they would also use guns.


    Uh ...............


    �� Alvin leaned on the bar and watched the TV hanging from the ceiling. On TV was Stark''s press conference that exposed the existence of vampires. The conference was packaged as a comedy show to gain visibility. Another prank of sister-in-law Tony Stark.


    Each TV station has reports about Stark and Vampires. But most of them are teasing, Stark''s **** character, and when he will enter the entertainment industry. In almost every talk show, Stark has become the latest source of jokes.


    A crisis against vampires was so easily resolved by a big invisible hand. There was no trace of firework, only Stark''s fire.


    It wasn''t useless, though. Stark, who was probably angry, posted some videos of vampires online. Later, the guys in Hell''s Kitchen scrambled to post photos and videos of hunting vampires on their own social platforms. Yes, gangsters also have their own social platforms.


    Although it was quickly deleted, part of it started to believe that the vampire in the video was real. The existence of the vampire was accepted by some willing to believe. To this end, an exchange group was formed, and a forum was organized to discuss how to deal with vampires.


    At this time, the guys in Hell''s Kitchen finally had a place to be used. They were called by a big man and a hero, and they shook the vampire''s weaknesses online.


    It''s a pity that this is Hell''s Kitchen, a place of exclusion. People and things here always seem to be isolated by an invisible wall, outside the real world. People instinctively distrust the people and things in Hell''s Kitchen. If the hunt for vampires happened in Manhattan, things could be a different story.


    Just after eating dinner, everyone was not in a good mood. Adults scolded the **** TV station in their hearts.


    And our Nick guy started to groan from eating, "Seriously, Alvin, I hate the smell of garlic. This will make my mouth smell a little bit every day. I have n��t even told the girls for three days It''s over. Please, modify the menu! "


    Ginny is very happy to be there. Peeling garlic with my dad every day is an interesting activity, and the garlic seafood made by my dad is really delicious.


    Alvin ignored Nick''s spit and said, "Nick, man, you can''t speak to girls without garlic. Your teacher can testify." He cleared his throat and imitated a teacher, "Mr. Principal I think Nick''s psychology may have problems. He will be nervous as soon as he talks to the girl. Sometimes I even worry that he will faint ~~


    Alvin laughed, covering the angry attack of the angered Nick. the phone is ringing!


    "This is Alvin! Who are you?"


    Uh ...............


    "Mr. Stark, your talk show on TV, I watched it, it was funny, you will be a promising talk show actor!"


    Uh ...............


    "Hey, you have to be kind to your fans. I''m not kidding because you are really funny."


    Uh ...............


    "Okay, okay, I apologize, but you really did a terrible job at this thing. You screwed everything up."


    Uh ...............


    ���� "No, you don''t need to come and talk to me. This morning, the last vampire in the hell''s kitchen was killed. I''m from here. I just care about it here, and leave it to others to worry about!"


    Uh ...............


    "You have a good choice to leave for a while, but is Afghanistan too remote. I think Miami is more suitable for your style. Haha!"


    Uh ...............


    "Seriously, UU Reading buddy, I didn''t blame you, you did what you can, and leave the rest to the person in charge. Remember buddy, give me a question if you have any questions Phone, I still don''t think Afghanistan is a good choice. "


    He said Alvin hung up the phone, because a bald black one-eyed black charcoal head at the door ignored the threats of Thor and Dom and pushed in and walked in. Behind him was an embarrassed SHIELD agent, Phil Coulson.


    Alvin smiled at Coulson and said, "I thought we had reached an agreement, Agent Coulson. You should know that the agreement is used to comply."


    The ugly-looking one-eyed black charcoal head stopped Coleson who wanted to speak. Say hello to Frank first, "Hey man, I heard that you have been good lately."


    Frank looked complicated, opened his mouth a few times, and finally sipped a glass of whiskey. He put the glass on the table heavily and did not respond to the black charcoal head.


    The black charcoal head was not embarrassed by Frank''s performance. The thorny one sat down in front of the bar and knocked on the counter top with his right hand. "I just came by for a drink, why not? Welcome?" Ignored completely and was held by JJ with one hand to keep him from approaching. Extreme Coleson.


    Alvin motioned to Jessica beside him, and took Nick and Ginny to their room for a while to play.


    Alvin walked to the bar himself, and of course he knew who this guy was in front of him, the SHIELD director, the top military expert, the extraordinary leader, Nick Fury. He had a little speculation about Fury''s intentions.


    Alvin took two empty glasses with a smile and put them in front of Fury, saying, "We only offer two kinds of wine today, injustice beer and blood whiskey. Which one do you want? Maybe you want both . "

 Chapter 40： Is Dracula a duck?

    Director Ferry heard Alvin''s slightly provocative language, grinning disproportionately with a big mouth, showing white teeth. With a smile, he said, "Mixed blood of injustice should be a good choice."


    Alvin pursed his head, crooked his head, and gave him a glass of beer and a glass of whisky separately, saying, "Then finish it quickly and leave here. To be honest, man, I have a hard time making me feel good about you. . "


    Ferry Haha smiled and said, "Why? Because I don''t have a **** big ass?" I might think I made a terrible joke, and I laughed there.


    Alvin looked at Director Fury a little indifferently, smiling less warmly, and said, "I''m a hospitable person, but you must not be on my customer list."


    Fury asked with interest: "Why? Because of Stark''s antics on TV these two days? Or do you have racial discrimination?" He exaggeratedly stared at his only eye, like a curiosity. Child, looking curiously at Alvin.


    Alvin poured himself a glass of iced whiskey and looked at Frey coldly, saying, "Frank told me that one of his close comrades-in-arms, an influential person, the director of SHIELD, Nick? Fury.


    He solved the trouble for him after he completed his revenge against the gangster. The price is not to bother with some government officials. "Alvin took a sip of the whiskey in the glass and looked at it, what''s wrong? Looks like Frey.


    "Frank trusts this guy, even his son is named Nick. But when Frank''s wife was killed and his son lost a leg, where was this influential sister-in-law?"


    Alvin hit the bar heavily with a punch. "When Frank was blinded and sent to perform the task, where was the **** raised?" Alvin watched like a hawk, and Frey''s only One eye, "when Nick was lying on the bed in disability, this **** was, where, where!"


    The smile on Hippie''s hippie smile disappeared, and he looked sternly at Alvin, and said angrily, "Let me tell you where the **** is."


    Glancing at Frank with a complex look, "At the time of the explosion, the sister-in-law chased the **** of a group of terrorists in Europe. When Nick was lying in the hospital, the sister-in-law raised a chemical weapons crisis in the Middle East, When Frank was revenge, the **** was rubbing his butt. "


    Fury stared at Alvin angrily. "To protect Nick. This **** has changed the profile of the guy who adopted him, leaving his best agents here, making a big ugly, and it is still a joke. "


    Uncle Fury slammed the table hard and yelled at Alvin: "You said, where is this bitch?"


    Alvin looked at Fury sarcastically, and said coldly, "This **** is raised, in a high position, can''t even make a phone call? He knows his comrade-in-arms, his wife is dead, his son is injured, and even his personal name Can''t you see it? Knowing how cruel he was to send Frank at that time, can''t he say something to this high-ranking bitch? "


    Mr. Fury didn''t show weakness, and said angrily, "We are all public officials, and it is his duty to serve the country. Me too, and all my time, I work to protect the entire planet."


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a sneer, "Look, this is the difference between us, so you are not my friend, please don''t break in during my family gathering time next time. Now!" A glance at Fury Coleson, at a loss, reached out to the door, "Get out!"


    Ferry, who found himself with a completely different concept from Alvin, put on an official face and said, "I don''t want to convince you, Alvin, I just came to remind you that the vampire is a big trouble. While it has not fallen Go too deep, and quickly pull out. "


    Alvin looked at Fury and said, "I have a hard time understanding why the director of SHIELD came to tell me these things. I thought that at least we should be in the same camp on the issue of vampires. God Isn''t the duty of the shield to deal with such things? "


    Director Fury glanced at Frank who was drunk, and sighed helplessly, saying, "I''m having a hard time explaining the complex issues, you can kill all the vampires you see, and then face the possible arrival Revenge. You have this ability. But you can''t expose them to the public. SHIELD itself has a department dedicated to hunting down criminal vampires to control vampires'' harm to humanity. "


    Alvin doesn''t understand politics, and he doesn''t want to think about the complicated issues. It was just that he had a very simple idea. Wolf and sheep will never be friends, they are natural enemies. The relationship between humans and vampires is the same. It is difficult for Alvin to understand why there were so many people in the society of my last life who liked vampires and thought they were cool. And why, in this world, there will be so many "Ha Ghosts".


    After all, Alvin''s strength is limited after all, Stark, not because of external pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fled to Afghanistan, experimenting with his new missiles.


    After thinking about it, Alvin said: "It is your responsibility to deal with them. I am only responsible for killing them when they appear around me! Because ~" He picked up a Remington from the bar and blasted at the door. A shot, "This is my place!"


    A figure of Ying Ting was blasted out of the air.


    Dark brown curly short hair, a handsome face with a sharp edge, and a **** moustache. Slightly thin and tough figure, a custom suit obviously made by the master.


    Alvin''s shot didn''t hurt him, a black ripple flashed in front of him, blocking the bullet.


    Moustache was not embarrassed at all because he was blown out of the air. The cane in his hand danced with a cane flower, acting like a very cultivated English gentleman. Everyone who rushed here nodded his greetings.


    I walked up to the bar, nodded to Fury first, then looked at Alvin, smiled and said, "Maybe you can give me a glass of blood whiskey first." It was all in his grasp.


    In the face of this sudden guy, Alvin is very calm. This way of playing can not pressure him. If he wears a blue tights and red underwear, maybe Alvin will be very afraid.


    Alvin smiled, poured him a glass of whiskey, handed him, and asked, "I''m Alvin, the owner of the Peace Hotel, I don''t know who you are?"


    The handsome man with a moustache, took the whiskey, took a sip by his mouth, smiled softly, and said, "You may not have heard my name. My name is Vlad de Kura. An Earl of Hungary."


    Alvin covered his mouth in surprise and said, "I always thought Dracula was a duck!"

 Chapter 41： Bad genius

    Lord Count Dracula kept a smile on his handsome face and said, "The duck must be amazing, then."


    ���� Count Dracula, who is well-dressed and generous, can easily give people a good impression.


    Jessica heard the gunshots and brought her two children from the room to the lobby. At this moment, his eyes were staring brightly, Count Dracula, a vampire full of male charm.


    Compared with Alvin, eh ~ On the appearance and taste of clothes, Dracula has to throw Alvin two streets. However, if talking about temperament, Alvin is obviously more personal and warmer. Count Dracula, obviously too perfect, would like a fragile piece of art, just look at it. Hmm ~ Alvin is better!


    Alvin took a deep look, and Frey, who was obviously surprised, smiled, raised his glass and met Count Dracula, and said, "So, Lord Dracula, can you tell me where you are?"


    Dracula, touched his moustache, the same movement, Dracula looks much more handsome than Stark. "I am currently settling in New York. I recently heard that the people in Hell''s Kitchen are very unfriendly to the bloodline, so I want to take a look. Maybe I have some misunderstandings, not necessarily."


    Ѫ "Blood?" Alvin tilted his head and looked, and Count Dracula said, "What is that? We''ve killed a lot of vampires recently. Are they the blood you said?"


    Dracula drank the whisky in the glass and shook his head with a smile: "Those you kill are not even blood, they are just descendants of blood to develop for themselves. Blood slaves are not blood. "


    Alvin said "Oh" and looked at this in a playful way. In his opinion, he was completely a vampire in a pose, and jokingly said, "So what are you doing here? Make justice for your livestock. Or you can Give them a price, and I can pay for it. "


    Count Dracula''s face grew colder, staring at Alvin, saying, "I just want to see what kind of people can not put blood in their eyes at all. There is not even a little awe." He also glanced at Director Fury, obviously, the people in the words also included him.


    Director Fury stared at him kindly, looking at Count Dracula, and said, "Mr. Count, why don''t you go back and find a coffin to lie down. The blood issue should be resolved by your Presbyterian Church and us. Recently, your half-breeders have been restless. "


    Count Dracula, with a bright smile, looked at Chief Fury, and said indifferently, "What about it?" After that, he grabbed Alvin''s neck quickly and tried to cure him.


    Alvin sneered and kicked the switch under the bar. "Slap". Alvin''s entire house was lit from inside to outside.


    Count Dracula screamed and stepped back, trying to exit the restaurant. Alvin cruelly held up the modified shotgun, and "banged" on the handsome face of Count Dracula.


    He loaded the rune "Ed" shotgun and fired a hundred or so projectiles. Although he did not kill the mighty Count Dracula, he turned his face into a terrible lunar surface. The strength of an "Ed" blessing is still a bit difficult for this old one. Tomorrow, JJ and Frank will be equipped with +3 "Ed" weapons.


    JJ, who was impatient for a long time, didn''t know where to pick up an iron rod, and used the golfing posture to lift the iron rod into a perfect arc. The huge kinetic energy even curved the iron rod, taking advantage of Count Dracula He was hit by a gun on his face and hit a slap between the legs of Count Dracula.


    Count Dracula, who was already very distressed by the sun, was like a **** stuck in his neck, and suddenly lost his voice. Immediately covering his Majesty, he fell to the ground, ignoring his own smoke from the sun, and issued a scream of extreme exaggeration.


    Chief Ferry and Agent Coulson, who were standing aside, felt that their legs were cold and their legs were involuntarily clamped. JJ is so cruel, he didn''t notice it before.


    Frank rushed to Jessica in the moment the sun light was on, blocking her and two children behind her.


    Alvin found a pair of sunglasses on his face, adapted, and jumped out of the bar with one hand.


    The Remington shotgun struck the five remaining bullets in the barrel on the head of Count Dracula.


    I have to praise that the old vampire of Count Dracula is very powerful. It was illuminated by the sun, broken and smashed, and Alvin blasted so many shots on his head. call.


    ̫�� The sun lamp here is a gift from Stark yesterday. Although he became a joke on TV, this genius cursed by knowledge still came up with a whole set of plans for vampires within two days and asked someone to send a set he thought to his friends.


    Count Dracula''s special ability was almost weakened in the sun, and he could only resist Alvin''s gunfire as he grew older and cheekier. This is a joke, this old vampire is so powerful that he can''t be beaten ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin took the iron rod in JJ''s hand and motioned him to find a rope. He began to wave his iron rod, like a cruel usury thug, and learned from the poor students who have been in arrears on several campus loans. (Caution to children, don''t borrow usury at random) Count Dracula''s brutal beating lasts for five minutes. During the period, the iron rod was deformed and bent many times, and Alvin straightened and continued to beat Count Dracula.


    Standing on the sidelines, Chief Frey and Agent Coulson watched with alarm, and Count Dracula was the super strong registered by SHIELD, so he was beaten to the ground by Alvin and beaten like that, yes Not too unreal.


    Sol and Dome didn''t help before, now, rushing up, a wolf biting on one leg and tearing hard.


    Frank saw the recurrence of Count Dracula. The tragedy of the black bear boss last week was a bit unbearable. He grabbed a handful of Remington from the bar and fired a few shots at the count. But you can''t die, I can''t help it.


    JJ found an umbrella rope, like a skilled kidnapper, tied Earl Dracula into a mule, and Earl Dracula whose head was beaten into a blood gourd was unable to resist and could only do whatever he could.


    Alvin looked at him, lying on the ground, illuminated by the strong sun light, just smoking Dracula''s body, his skin slightly chapped. My heart is a bit heavy. The genius in Marvel is not reliable! A phone call to Stark gave him a bad review of his vampire control system.


    ˹�� Stark, who was awakened, thundered with curse, impossible! Let him wait, and then come over here and see the vampire who can''t be tanned.


    I turned off some of the sun lights in the shop, leaving only a few sun lights facing Earl Dracula. This kind of lamp is more likely to cause skin cancer, and it is particularly expensive, so leave it to the earl for enjoyment!

 ~： do not scold me

Don''t scold me, the vampire is so weak. The movies I''ve seen in history, the vampires in Cattle B, have never fought in the sun.


    ���� Except those vampires who like to engage in objects!

 Chapter 42： My name is kim

    Mr. Stark was a proud man. Hearing that there was a problem with the vampire control system he designed, he immediately drove over. Very modern and good entrepreneurial style.


    Director Ferry and Agent Coleson were a little restless in the restaurant. Unexpectedly, Alvin dismissed a big brother of the bloodline without a word. At this moment, he was holding a small silver knife with JJ, and stabbed in and out of Count Dracula''s stomach.


    Look at the ugly face of Count Dracula who has been slowing down at this moment. It is estimated that he will be let go. He won''t come out to see people without a major surgery.


    The stubborn Nick, bouncing on one leg, looked at Count Dracula, and occasionally wanted to borrow Remington from his father, and also wanted to shoot at Count Dracula. Vampire! If I could give him a shot, I would be able to live on this cowhide this semester.


    Frank looks at his son in annoyance, just like seeing Tony Stark in the future, I do n��t have billions of properties for you to inherit. When you grow up, many people want to slap you.


    Both Jessica and Ginny are okay. After Count Dracula was disfigured, Jessica didn''t look at him at the moment. Now I''m busy putting the broken things just now, and I will just throw the garbage tomorrow barrel. Little Ginny, without any other thoughts, was sitting on the bar stool in the bar, holding her cheeks with her hands, watching Alvin with admiration, and waving her fist from time to time to cheer Alvin.


    Alvin threw the small knife in his hand to JJ, looked at Earl Dracula in front of him, and said with a smile: "take a brave question, what do you want to do?"


    Count Dracula was wearing a tattered ugly face, with smoke on his body, looked at Alvin very hard, gritted his teeth, and said, "You will pay for what you do today, that The price will make you regret it for life! "


    Alvin''s pupils narrowed and she smiled and said, "You have to live to make me regret, don''t you? Do you think you can live tonight?"


    Count Dracula said with a smirk: "If you dare not kill me, killing me means that human beings will declare war against the blood race, that will bleed, many blood. Damn guy, tell me your name, I I''ll make a tombstone for you before you are torn up, engraved with your remorse before death! "


    Earl Dracula, who seemed proud, did not remember Alvin''s self-introduction before.


    Alvin smiled so brilliantly, looked at Count Dracula''s eyes, and said seriously: "I am the owner of the Hell''s Kitchen, my name is Jin Jian, I hope you must remember."


    Director Fry and Agent Coleson only felt chills, and they would stay away from Alvin, who was too close to him and would not live long.


    Earl Dracula sneered and said, "I remember you, Kim Bing." Then he began to keep silent, and the damage of the sun light did not make him sound. Today, his self-esteem is hurt more than his body. Yes, a hundred times more serious.


    The scene calmed down, Director Fury, slowly walked over and said solemnly: "I''m afraid you really can''t kill him, he is an important figure in the blood race. We can''t risk it, just kill it. This guy."


    Alvin squinted at Director Fury and said, "He''s coming to trouble me, but you won''t let me kill him. Let me wait for him to heal his wounds and avenge me?" Director Rui''s chest, "Director Fury, you made me doubt your human position."


    Director Ferry, looking at Alvin, said solemnly: "Bloods have existed for nearly a thousand years. What do you think made them not destroyed?"


    Alvin tilted his head and thought for a while, and said, "Maybe it is the stupidity of someone like you that has allowed this blood-sucking race to continue to this day. Or are you afraid of them?"


    Director Feng Furui took a deep breath, holding back the anger in his heart. He has not been scolded for more than a day in the past ten years.


    "I ca n��t explain to you, Alvin, SHIELD is not afraid of anyone or anything. What we worry about is the consequences! Today I am here, he cannot die. Maybe I can guarantee that he will not come to you in the future. trouble!"


    Alvin looked at Chief Fry, who was a little anxious, and sneered. "You promise? Your guarantee is worthless to me. Maybe you can quickly get out of my restaurant and for Frank''s sake, I I can wait for you to go out and chop him. "


    "Who chopped?" An anxious voice came from the door, and Stark, disheveled, broke in.


    I saw it at first glance. Stark, the disfigured Count Dracula, was frightened by his chic looks and took a small step backwards.


    Stark looked at Alvin and said, "Wow, man, can you not be so cruel, why every time I come here, I see such terrible pictures."


    Director Fury took a look at Stark, turned to Alvin, and said, "I know you, Alvin, you are not an irresponsible man. Think about how many innocent civilians will be because of yours if war starts. Impulsive death. You have sheltered three communities with your strength, so that the people here live with dignity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if the war starts, they will face the war first. This is racial war, Alvin, you Are you really thinking about it? "


    Alvin got tired of Director Fury''s tone and said impatiently: "Then what do you think I should do? Let him go and wait for him to get revenge on me? Since I''m facing revenge, then for me, and What''s the difference in starting a war? This matter has nothing to do with me from the beginning, because your so-called vampire management has put out a basket and let this **** thing be murdered in New York. "


    Fury started sweating anxiously now, and said loudly, "I said, I promise he won''t come to trouble you in the future. I can convince the Presbyterian Church to let Count Dracula fall asleep for 100 years. I have this ability. "


    Alvin smiled jokingly and said, "I don''t trust you, Nick Fury. I think you''re just treating me like a fool. I don''t believe humans can take these things with obvious weaknesses. There is no way. Don''t take It''s not necessary to persuade me to use such rhetoric! And I''ve run out of patience. "


    Director Tong Furui put away all the expressions on his face, and swept around all the people with a cold eye, Shen said, "Then I tell you the truth, but only you can know it, we can go out and talk."


    The two walked out of the restaurant, talked for about twenty minutes at the door, and then walked into the restaurant.


    Alvin, with a somber face, drove the two children and Jessica to the second floor.


    Shen Shen explained to JJ and said, "Cut off his hands and feet, drain the blood, find a suitcase and pack it up, and let our Chief Fury take it back."


    After turning, I looked at Nick Fury and said in an extremely cold voice: "Warn them, don''t go into the Hell''s Kitchen, don''t dangle beside me. And don''t try to cheat me! Nick Fury Secretary! "

 ~： Take a look and understand

    I do not want to write the so-called conspiracy in this book. It''s a bit inconsistent with my positioning of the book, and it feels like water. Let ��s talk about the entanglement between humans and vampires, or if necessary, I will post a chapter in the related works and talk about it.


    Dekula is a very important role in my vision in the later stage, and really can''t die. Although I just wanted to write how to chop him. The outline must be respected.


    Xiao Shao has some conspiracy and tricks, life is very difficult, let the book relax.


    The main line of the Marvel World is about to officially begin.

 Chapter 10： 4D Memorial

    In the last second, 100,000 words, 100,000 clicks. Code words 11 days, so many book friends. The point of literature and art is like in a dream. I am a cute new one, what can I say now if I can have it now.


    I do n��t even know how everyone found my book. I ca n��t find it on my phone.


    Is this life?


    Old bookworms like to tell stories, so it''s not easy to come to this step. If this is a dream, let my dreams last longer!


    thanks for your support!

 Chapter 43： Five hundred MilesAwayfromHo ...

    He watched Cruelly dismembered, boxed, and Count Dracula, who was not dead yet. Mr. Tony Stark vomited gloriously.


    Alvin''s cruel treatment of vampires made Stark feel a little cold. Although he quite agrees! Because when one day cattle and sheep can be smarter than humans and can pick up guns, humans must have no way of life. The relationship between humans and vampires is actually no different.


    Stark poured himself a glass full of whiskey, looking at Alvin, who didn''t know what he was thinking, jokingly said, "I didn''t expect things to end like this, I know that the SHIELD, Stark Group still talked to They have some scientific cooperation. They just didn''t expect their energy to be so great. "He said, handing the cup to Alvin, and begging for a cup.


    Alvin looked at Stark with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect it, but I definitely don''t want to deal with them. I think I am very suitable to be a restaurant chef and school principal."


    Stark haha ??laughed and said, "Then your students must be miserable, I can imagine. Haha"


    When Stark didn''t hate it, he was a good friend. At least when he developed the sun light, he sent it to Alvin as soon as possible. And just a few minutes ago, they were on the same front.


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "You''re right, if an obituary is posted at the school gate tomorrow, saying that the principal Alvin is dead, the kids will definitely open a PARTY celebration."


    Hear Stark shivered and said, "Man, I didn''t expect your popularity to be so bad!"


    Alvin nodded indifferently, saying, "When they grow up, they will feel ignorance in their youth. You are a genius, and you will never understand the difficulty of studying. If these children in Hell''s Kitchen are not alone, Pushing them behind, the future prison is almost the future they can imagine. "


    Stark nodded thoughtfully, saying, "You make sense, and maybe I can help you."


    Alvin''s spirit was shocked, and Stark''s eyes became enthusiastic. He said happily, "Community schools need you like this, enthusiastic people. I can leave you a position of director."


    See Stark''s dramatic change in Alvin''s attitude, he asked with interest: "The community school still has the position of director? Who are the other directors? How much do I need to donate?"


    Alvin smiled and behaved like a sincere insurance salesman, saying, "If you agree, you will be the second manager of the community school. The first is Mr. Jin Bing. The school donated 10 million dollars. You can also pay more than him, after all, you are a famous billionaire, aren''t you? "


    Stark is an interesting person, just thinking about it, and saying, "Alvin, my man, you can''t want me to be a high-class American, to compare with King and others like this. Does your school lack a principal? I have an honorary principal position and prepare an office for me. I can donate 20 million dollars to the school every year. "


    That ��s not possible, it ��s so good, 20 million a year, not to mention the honorary principal, I will immediately vacate the office for you as the principal, and the secretary Olivia will also give it to you.


    Alvin reached out with a smile, shook Stark, and said sincerely, "Welcome to you, Mr. Stark. You can now consider what style your office wants."


    Stark pursed his head, tilted his head for a moment, and said, "Wow! I never expected that one day I would be the principal of a school. Maybe I should let Pepper on my monthly schedule. Two days, so I can go to school and sit. "


    Alvin raised his glass and touched Stark, saying, "This is our honor. Students going out of the school in the future will be proud of you! Really, I''m not kidding!"


    Stark rarely talked to a person so happily, although Alvin always embarrassed him, but that''s the way he always wanted to have a friend who was able to chat and have fun, he thought that Alvin was probably the one friend.


    Uh ...............


    �� At seven o''clock in the morning, Pepper came to pick up Stark, who was not awake from the hangover. He is going to Afghanistan today to test the Jericho missile he invented.


    In fact, Stark did not have to go in person, but the media storm and the unknown pressure of not knowing where they came from during the past two days made him decide to avoid the limelight there. After all, he was still the chairman of the Stark Group and it was him who contributed to the group. Things within minutes. Pretty reasonable, isn''t it?


    Before leaving, Alvin told Pepper, "After all, Afghanistan is not a good place. Stark is not fully prepared this time. If there is anything, remember to call me. I am a vampire hunter. Do you remember? ? "


    Pepper is going crazy with Stark''s willfulness, not paying too much attention to what Alvin said. He just nodded and made Alvin sad to send Stark to the car.


    Uh ...............


    Finally, Alvin, who was idle, accompany Ginny after breakfast, took her, drove an old pickup, and prepared to go to school to fulfill the duties of a principal.


    Sol was very dog-legged and put Ginny into the car. He also wanted to go to school to play. It was interesting to watch a group of troublesome boys shiver.


    The old pickup truck was driving on the road. The weather was fine. Alvin opened the window with country music, and put the window with his left hand. Alvin taught Ginny word by word, "500MilesAwayfromHome"


    IfyoumissthetrainI''mon


    If you miss the train I took


    YouwillknowthatIamgone


    Ӧ You should understand that I have left


    Youcanhearthewhistleblowahundredmiles


    You can hear the whistle coming a hundred miles away


    Ahundredmiles, UU reading www.uukanshu. comahundredmiles


    One hundred miles, one hundred miles


    Ahundredmiles, ahundredmiles


    One hundred miles, one hundred miles


    Uh ...............


    Ginny likes it very much because Dad likes it.


    Alvin took a call halfway, and was even happier, and taught Ginny to sing more carefully. Little Ginny must be my lucky star. Every time she points to her, she gets better.


    I was just mentally and physically tortured by the vampire incident, and Director George called. He told Alvin that his daughter, Gwen Stacey, would go directly to a community school next week. Although there is still one month left, the school is going to have a final exam. He should wait for the school holiday. When the next semester begins, he will send his daughter over.


    But our adult can''t wait, he can''t tolerate his daughter going to school where vampires may be infested. Now, Alvin''s community school is a vampire''s exclusion zone.


    Alvin is in a good mood, and now everything is pleasing to the eye. Even the old electrician who is new at the school door feels very kind.


    The old man was kind and said with a smile: "Good morning, principal Alvin, I am a new electric engineer, my name is Ben Parker!"

 Chapter 44： What the **** did Frank do?

    Alvin was in a very good mood, greeted Ben Parker with a smile, and said, "Old man, the electrical engineer in the community school is not easy work. You may be busy in the future. These bear children are all Troublemaker. "


    When Ben Parker saw the legend, the brutal principal talked so well and was a little surprised. Haha said with a smile: "Here is good, Mr. Principal. I have been here for three days. I have never seen a school with such rules as children. You know, I have a nephew, and he will be in the 11th grade next year, and I''m thinking about whether to let him come here to study. "


    Alvin heard for the first time that someone had taken the initiative to send the child to a community school. Curiously asked: "Old man, I''m glad to hear you say this, can you tell me the reason? This may be helpful for future enrollment in our school. Anyway, I have to say that you have a good eye."


    Old Parker was very happy and said with a smile: "I have been here for three days. I have never seen the learning atmosphere here. My God, if I was in school, it was here, I would It won''t be an electrical engineer. Maybe I''ll go to Harvard and find an office job on Wall Street. "


    Alvin shook hands happily with Old Parker and said with a smile: "Look, there will always be someone who can see the benefits of our school at a glance. Old man, where do you live now? I haven''t seen you in Hell''s Kitchen."


    Old Parker smiled wryly, saying, "I live in Queens now, not too far. It''s very convenient to drive over."


    Alvin nodded and said, "Oh, it''s not that close. Old man, you might consider moving to the Hell''s Kitchen to live in. The law and order in the 24-26 block is very good now. You are not too young. You drive 1 every day. It''s not easy to come to work in half an hour. "


    Old Parker didn''t respond immediately, but thought about it, and said, "I''ll think about it, it''s not something that can be decided right away. I have to consider the opinions of my wife and nephew. Maybe my nephew transferred to school in September , I will sell my old house and settle here. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, old man, you need to be prepared. What''s your nephew''s name?"


    Old Parker said a little proudly: "Peter, Peter Parker, that''s a good guy, his grades are very good, but I can''t get him a good tutor for my salary, otherwise he will be better!"


    Alvin nodded habitually, suddenly nodded, looked at Old Parker carefully, and said, "Dude, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it too clearly."


    Old Parker looked at Alvin kindly and said, "Ben Parker, sir, you can call me Old Parker."


    Alvin hammered his own head, how can he forget this person, "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." The best and most loved superhero in the Marvel world. This person deserves more respect than many so-called superheroes. He is a really good person.


    Alvin shook hands with Old Parker very formally and said seriously: "Old man, would you mind doing more work, of course, there will be an extra salary."


    Old Parker looked at Alvin in confusion, and said a little fluently: "Don''t mind, don''t mind, but don''t need an extra salary, I like it here, the income is enough, I''m happy to do more for the school."


    Alvin smiled sincerely, looking at the kind old man in front of him, almost couldn''t help but applaud his thoughts. With a smile, he said, "What you want to do is not an easy job. The corrections department needs a kind person like you to rub Frank''s buttocks. He has been calling me by several parents for a week, and they said The child went home and urinated the pants for a few days. Old man, I do n��t think it ��s good to be strong. I always listen to people going out. Children in community schools always urinate pants, but it ��s not a good reputation. Looked into Old Parker''s eyes, "I need your help, old man, even for these children!"


    Old Parker is an ordinary person in his life. For the first time, someone told him that he was important and needed him here. This made him very fulfilled and moved!


    "If what you say is true, then of course I am willing, Mr. Principal, I now believe that you are by no means such a rumor." Old Parker said positively.


    Alvin hugged Old Parker with a big laugh and said, "So, welcome to join! You will leave a name in the history of the school, I am sure."


    Alvin didn''t really care. Peter Parker, the kid who wanders around New York in the future, prefers the wise old man Parker, not intellectual wisdom, but the open-mindedness of life. He hoped that Old Parker could infect more people, not build a Spider-Man with his life.


    I turned around and hugged my lucky star, Ginny, to say hello to Old Parker, feeling better and better. The bear child who hurriedly walked past him didn''t look so annoying anymore. Taking a brisk pace, walking towards the school building, today must be my lucky day! definitely is!


    The entrance of the teaching building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Students lined up in a neat line, chasing and running without chasing past. Although still lively, the order is in order.


    Alvin''s arrival calmed down the whole building. Nelson saw Alvin with a sweet smile on his face. Frank praised happily, "Principal Alvin, our school has a great director of corrections. I originally had reservations about setting up this department, but now it looks like you are right!"


    �һ� At first glance, when this guy worked in the school, he was tormented by these bear children. At this moment there was someone who could calm down the troublesome boys and make him a lot easier. After all, although principal Alvin is terrible, he is not often at school!


    Alvin looked at the old slipper of Nelson, and said with a smile: "It seems that you are very satisfied with Frank''s work, indicating that he is suitable for this position. But I just met an electrical engineer at the door. His name is Ben Parker. Do you know him? ? "


    Nelson looked at Alvin carefully and said, "He was recruited by me. The school really needs an electrical engineer, and his salary requirements are not high."


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, Nelson man, Old Parker is a good man, I just hope he can take a job at the punishment office."


    He breathed out and said a little puzzled: "Of course this is okay, but why? Old Parker couldn''t hold back the bad boys."


    Alvin tapped his head with a headache, and said helplessly: "Yesterday some bosses in Hell''s Kitchen called me and said that if their child came home in urinating pants, they would have someone bring a gun to the class. Man, Tell me, what did Frank do? "

 Chapter 45： 1 to 1 rules of Hells Kitchen

    At the entrance of the teaching building, Frank stood straight like a javelin. In recent days Frank has completely replaced Alvin''s role, responsible for "terrorizing bear children".


    Seeing these children, seeing Frank''s eyes as a wild beast, Alvin felt that he had done it in school in the past, and it was worthless to compare it with Frank! Maybe the future school can be renamed, Hell''s Kitchen "West Point" community school.


    Nick, the boy, was pushed by neighbor Gavin in a wheelchair, listening to the people around him voicing Frank, "This is a demon, no, the worst villain in Hell''s Kitchen can''t compare with him." Nick, pretending to be a stranger The look of Frank, nodded in agreement, and talked about Frank, the guy who let them go to school, the drop in happiness index.


    Nick used his father''s improper dad as a death, and pushed Gavin in his wheelchair to understand his relationship with Frank, his eyes widened.


    Alvin walked to the door of the teaching building with a smile, and punched Frank''s chest, saying, "Man, you are beautiful, I know that the director of the corrections department is a place where you can develop your ability. But man, wait We need to talk, I''ve got you a helper. "


    Frank held his head up and didn''t look at Alvin. Sen Leng''s eyes stared at every approaching student, and he waved for Alvin to get away, and he was very busy. These two boys were very restless for two days, and actually bet that who could bring contraband to school, which put him under great pressure. After all, he wasn''t Sol, they could find contraband by smelling it.


    Alvin didn''t know why, but still didn''t disturb Frank''s work. The wage earners under his hands worked so hard, as a boss, I was embarrassed to disturb him at this time.


    Uh ...............


    Professor Kage''s supercomputer has been bought back and is being installed and debugged. Alvin ran over to make fun of it.


    ��Ȼ Although this supercomputer is a second-hand product, installing it also occupies several classrooms in the teaching building. I don''t know the effect. Alvin doesn''t know the computer. Look at the dense machine in the computer room, which is flashing with light spots. Very good, very high-tech, large, and worth the $ 2 million spent. It was when the test was started that the rushing electric meter made Alvin feel a little distressed, and Cage ordered that so many machines could not be used, and only a third of them would be allowed to open in the future.


    Spoiled by Professor Cage''s drooling rat.


    The school has limited staff. Professor Cage brought in a few old friends and brought a few graduate students under his hands to help debug the equipment.


    The old guy pulled a girl who looked very similar, the little Lolita Matilda, engaged in the East and West, to see his enthusiasm, the old guy moved his heart, and then turned back to Olivia to play with his wife report.


    Uh ...............


    In the principal''s office, Alvin held his arms and looked coldly at the few in front of him, a gangster in a **** kitchen.


    What a few guys said, Alvin didn''t listen to them, just looked at them coldly, demo, some of your parents who came late, came to my headmaster''s office to scatter, if I treat you, do I still have face?


    A few people saw that Alvin''s face was not good-looking, and he was a bit scared. After discussing it, let the Russian Alexey as a representative come out to negotiate with Alvin.


    An arms dealer like a big white bear stood in front of Alvin with some restraint and said, "Alvin, my friend, you have to help, my child, Anton." He pointed to a man standing outside the door, full of The face and beard looked older than Alvin, without eyebrows, and bald kid, "These nightmares have been going on every day, man, you have to control your director of corrections. In this way, my son is going crazy. "


    Alvin, holding his arms, asked a little curiously: "How did Frank do it? I want to send him a pennant. I don''t know how an Anton kid can be so peaceful."


    �� Alexey said angrily, "Frank shit, my son is incarcerated."


    Alvin looked at Alexei like an idiot, and said, "Your son is afraid of detention? He spent more time in the detention room than in class in the first half of the semester. Man, you were cheated by your son."


    �� Alexei glanced at his unlucky son and said angrily, "But Frank, this bastard, shaved my son''s hair with a whale fork, except for his beard."


    Alvin can imagine what a terrible experience it would be for a hangman-like guy to shave his body with a large knife. If you think about it, you will be shivering. No wonder this former school tyrant now behaves like a chicken. But shaving your hair is a bit overkill with a whale fork.


    Alvin looked a little awkwardly at Alexei and said, "Frank, Frank is a little bit overdone, but I believe that Anton is definitely not doing a good job. I heard that he has performed well on the football team recently?"


    Alexei said with a little pride: "Yes, Anton has done a good job recently and has done well. Now he is still the main close-up of the football team." Then his face sank again. "But he has not been in these two days. Willing to come to school, afraid that others will laugh at him. "


    Alvin listened to Alexei talking about his son, the results are good, the team''s main or something, especially awkward. You talk about these for an arms sales, which is not in line with your people! Shouldn''t you take Frank and find Frank and crash him without a word? I''m sorry to talk to you about these things with me.


    Alvin said a little helplessly: "What did Anton do, what did Frank do to him?"


    Aleksey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After thinking about it, hesitantly said, "It is said that one of his teammates was shaved into a bald scoop. But that is a joke between children."


    Alvin looked at Alexei with a sneer and didn''t believe his gossip. He just shaved his head. Frank certainly didn''t do that. He said with a sneer: "Joke? You treat this as a joke? Man, we can Fierce and cruel, but we have to make sense. Now I think that Anton deserves it. Or you can think of this as a joke of Frank, eh ~ cold face laughter Frank, what do you think of this nickname? "


    Alexei said a little crazily: "Man, we all know what is going on. In fact, I think the school is good now, but Frank is too strict. Before he came, I saw the hope that Anton could go to college. But now he doesn''t even want to come to school, what can I do? "


    Alexei said this, Alvin was a little embarrassed. The community school focused on "penalizing the front and the back and treating the sick to save people." Frank was scared that the child did not dare to go to school, which was not good. In the end we are still a school, not a prison.


    Alvin felt that his decision to arrange Old Parker to fight Frank in the morning was very wise.


    Alvin thought for a while, and said, "You don''t come to school if you don''t want to come? Did the child shaved by your son come to school?


    Hurry and let Anton get out of class. I will graduate in a few months. Our school ��s football team is doing well. Anton ATC can have a ten or twenty, and you can find a good university.


    You want to find Frank''s trouble, no problem, I am very fair, I am in the gym at three in the afternoon, just a few of you, want to find Frank to avenge his child, then come over, one to one, use our **** kitchen rule. "

 Chapter 46： Downward look

    The gym of the community school was built 20 years ago, and it is usually not lively here.


    Because of the worn out equipment, there is not even a decent basket, and the community school basketball team cannot even recruit enough players.


    Today, the gymnasium is completely occupied by restless students. Because today, the fathers of several former school bullies have to compete with the director of the school''s corrections office in a one-on-one contest. This is a hell''s kitchen. Ever since principal Alvin took office, it hasn''t happened. Someone has troubled the school teacher.


    This is very exciting for the children who have been ravaged and whose hormones are about to explode. Someone has to teach that terrible director of corrections! It is said that it was a few gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen who ended in person. White Shark Gang, KK Gang, Mad Dog Gang, so exciting!


    By two o''clock in the afternoon, the teachers found that they were a bit out of control. Just let these kids go to the gym, relax one by one! And teachers are basically recruited by Alvin after taking office, and they are also curious, what are the rules of Hell''s Kitchen. Does the solution here depend on whose fists are hard? If this is the case, do you want to look for that in the future, the director of the punishment department who looks very powerful, to practice both hands. In the future, if a student''s parents come to talk to me, I will be able to do both.


    Professor Coke Qi is the school''s rule and the most staunch supporter. I heard that someone looked for him, and the best faculty in the school was in trouble. The old cowboy picked up a handful of old Winchester from his office and led JJ''s reluctant look to Frank''s platform.


    JJ didn''t think it was necessary to make such a big move. Several gang bosses could do anything, and Frank could help them through his second child. But in this school, the old man Cage can''t really offend. Didn''t I see the principal Alvin, do I have to go around when I see the old man? Hold your nose and walk around.


    On the way, Professor Cage found that President Nelson was already standing at the entrance of the stadium. He brought all the school bus drivers and security guards. Because of Alvin''s unique taste for the appearance of the school bus drivers, the current principal Nelson is more like a gangster, not Sliding head, deputy principal of the city.


    The management of community schools is quite organized, and all students in grades 1 to 6 are rolled back to the classroom. The gymnasium has limited space, so children should not watch it.


    Although it is very simple and rude, this is the style of community school. You have the ability to mix in and not be found, and no one cares about you. Found it, then there are detailed penalties in the school rules.


    In the stadium, this stadium, which can only accommodate 500 people, is now full.


    Students and teachers whispered in the stands, and the whole stadium was filled with "humming" sounds.


    �� Alvin sat in a chair beside the court, Ginny held a basketball, and sat on the ground beside him to play. Mrs. Wilson took her away the first time Ginny arrived. It hasn''t been sent back until now.


    This kind old lady really likes Ginny very much. At this moment the old lady was like a grandma of Hua Guo, accompanied by her young granddaughter, holding a cup of drink and delivering it to Ginny''s mouth from time to time.


    Alvin is very troubled. Today the restaurant has not opened the door again, it is difficult to get the school to come once, but encountered so many things, when will your bank deposit exceed six figures?


    The three gangsters who are looking for something, this meeting has been marked by Alvin. Later Frank comes, let him slam them hard. Let them know that the penal service is not just for students.


    Less than three o''clock, three gangsters first appeared in the stadium. Aleksek, the Great White Shark of the White Sharks, Gerard, the Black Hand of the KKs, and Doug the White Teeth of the Mad Dogs.


    Alvin looks at these three guys, just like watching three walking pigs, even if it is not now, it will be a while.


    The three guys were wearing boxer shorts and raised their fists like boxers about to enter the field.


    Gerald is probably familiar with this scene. He was a professional boxer, but he was disqualified for fake boxing, returned to Hell''s Kitchen, and hit a street with his fist, becoming a gangster. It is because of him that these three guys dare to fight Frank frankly.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock that Frank was late. This guy is an old-school soldier wearing a khaki military pants and high-top combat boots. Appeared naked from the aisle. Frank came out of the darkness, his face was cold and vicissitudes, and his tightly frowning eyes were full of stories. His perfect body, coupled with a dozen scary scars, made his entire deterrent to two grades.


    JJ, this boring guy, very timely released the "Zi Berlin Airship" immigrantsoon on the radio. BGM was added to Frank''s appearance, as if Frank was a superhero in the movie.


    The atmosphere of the whole gym was completely ignited by JJ''s actions. Energetic lads and girls. Madly cheered Frank, although they had come to see Frank''s stabbing. But who cares? Frank is all about himself. There is such a cool director of the corrections department, and that''s something he can brag about.


    Compared with the two gangster bosses, the two are very ordinary. Among them, Gerald, the best-selling one, compares with Frank like a fat black meat ball.


    Alvin was very upset when watching Frank''s appearance. He thought that when the JJ **** had such creativity, how could he never enjoy such treatment as a boss. Go back and deduct him!


    He never thought about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he usually dresses and wears almost the same jeans, plaid shirt, gray coat. Did Alvin appear in a fight and match him with country music?


    When he came on the stage, Frank frightened and came to the three.


    Easy as if discussing with my girlfriend to eat there, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    The fate of the three gangster bosses is self-explanatory and extremely tragic. Frank''s approach was extremely cruel.


    The total support time of the three people did not exceed five minutes. In the cheering crowd, three gang bosses were sent to the ambulance.


    ���� Frank, the director of the corrections department, came to the three children who were scared to pee and told them gently that they would come to school tomorrow, otherwise they would go to their home and ask them to come over.


    Then Frank raised his hand to the teachers and students on the sidelines and made a victory gesture. The posture was like a superstar at a concert. Several female teachers covered their hearts and screamed at Frank.


    Alvin didn''t have time to bother with the boiling scene, his eyes were completely attracted by a slender back.


    A girl with long brown hair in a white shirt and a khaki pencil skirt, with her back to Alvin, packed the garbage paper into a bag.


    She seemed totally uncomfortable with the atmosphere at the scene and was at a loss. A bit out of step with the scene.


    It seemed Alvin''s eyes made her feel a little bit, and the brown-haired girl turned her head and smiled at Alvin ����.


    ���� This girl doesn''t look particularly good-looking, but smiles warmly, like a breeze in April, which makes Alvin willing to walk in the breeze.


    If Alvin''s eyes don''t always go to this girl''s chest, this will be a very romantic acquaintance!

 Chapter 47： Text stark

    Maybe it was because of Alvin''s eyes, the girl showed some panic, covered her shirt neckline with her right hand, and ran away in a panic.


    Alvin didn''t catch up. As a person who has lived for two lives, he didn''t feel the need to be like a hairy guy. When he saw the girl, he flew up.


    And look at the girl, she should be a school staff or teacher. Alvin is even more anxious. You are all from the school. What is my principal anxious?


    Xi Gang was a little bit upset because Arwen was a little upset at noon.


    It''s Frank''s time now. Don''t disturb yourself here as the principal. Say hello to Mrs. Wilson, and in her reluctant gaze, take home Ginny.


    Today is a perfect day for Alvin, except for the three unlucky gang bosses, but they have paid the price, haven''t they?


    Uh ...............


    A few days after that, Alvin would go to school every day to turn around, but she didn''t meet the girl either. Maybe the girl saw him but avoided it.


    Alvin didn''t go to the girl''s information. Although it was simple, he didn''t think it was necessary. As long as she is in this school, she can always meet. He is not necessarily anxious to find a girlfriend.


    It''s so good now, Alvin enjoys this feeling, not the so-called feeling of love, but some kind of special expectation. Life is so difficult, you always have to create some surprises for yourself, don''t you?


    This situation continued until Pepper called him and Stark was kidnapped.


    Uh ...............


    Afghan, American camp, a black major named Rhodes welcomed Alvin.


    In Rhodes'' office, Alvin made his request.


    �� "Give me a car, fill it up with gas, it''s best to prepare some spare gasoline and food for me. I will leave immediately." Alvin said politely. He had clearly reminded Stark, but this guy was still out of order.


    As an honorary principal of a community school, how can you be so irresponsible to yourself? This group of US soldiers is also waste, so many people have also been taken away by Stark.


    He did not know Alvin, but as an officer in charge, Stark''s friend, he applied to consult Alvin''s information, but found that Alvin''s information was sealed, and his authority could not be accessed.


    This strange phenomenon gave Rod a little confidence. After all, Pepper had endorsed the matter.


    "No problem. The supplies you need will be ready today. You can take a day off and set off tomorrow morning. I have detailed satellite images here. I think this may be of some help to you." Major Rhode looked at Alvin and thought After a while, "Do you need some weapons? You know, this is not a safe place."


    Alvin smiled and said, "No, I brought my own weapon, you just need to provide me what I said just now. I will leave overnight to wipe your **** soldiers."


    Rhodes waved angrily and said to a soldier in the office: "Take this gentleman to find a car and prepare things as he wants." After that, he drove Alvin out.


    Alvin didn''t care, and he didn''t want to be friends with Major Rhodes. He is a true soldier and deserves respect, but he is not a qualified friend. Because when a friend is in conflict with the country, he will give him a shot without hesitation.


    He is like the righteousness to destroy relatives. In Alvin''s idea, although I do not agree with your approach and despise you, I will not blame you because you are doing the right thing from a legal standpoint.


    This has nothing to do with justice, it''s just a different position. That''s why Alvin didn''t want to deal with SHIELD.


    They will use countless ways to abduct you with morals and let you serve them.


    In fact, Alvin watched movies in his lifetime. In the Marvel world, the person he admired most is Steve Rogers, who is a real noble person. He has his purest insistence in his heart. He truly puts freedom and equality at the top. Also a reliable friend.


    That''s why the Avengers parted ways, but Stark, the guy who should be the most unruly guy, took the lead in signing the contract, which was extremely ridiculous to Alvin.


    No one is right or wrong, it must be right or wrong, it is the child''s idea. The adult world is not all about interests. Adults are talking about positions. People are always constrained by the surrounding environment, and it is not wrong for people to make involuntary choices that are in the interests of most people.


    But Alvin lived for two lives. He didn''t want to be manipulated by the environment, so he demarcated a comfortable zone for himself, and lived according to his heart.


    Farewell to Major Rod, Alvin looked at a brand new Hummer and set out on the road to find Stark.


    Afghanistan''s Gobi and mountains are so huge that one person can never search for such a large area.


    Fortunately, Alvin has his own set of methods. All twelve crows have been released, and they will return whenever they see something suspicious. UU reading Alvin only needs to change a place every once in a while, and should quickly find the mountainous area where Stark is detained.


    I was actually very fast. A camp in a valley was found. It was well camouflaged, but he could fool the satellites, but he couldn''t fool the crows.


    Alvin stopped the car far away and put on a desert camouflage.


    I slowly touched the outside of the camp and watched carefully.


    There are many people in the camp, and there are more than 150 assembly people. The equipment is also very good, specifically who they are and who is directed by them. Alvin has forgotten a bit. It has been nearly 12 years since the movie was released and Alvin traveled. Many places ca n��t remember, and things are not necessarily movies. That said, here is the real world after all.


    Anyway, Alvin knew that a big bald head in the Stark group was the last villain. The other thing is not to rely on vague memory to decide how to do it.


    After a distant observation, Alvin was a bit annoyed. It was easy to kill everyone in this camp. It was easy to put the poisonous flower vine in, and there would be no living people there. But how to ensure that Stark will not be killed before the people in the camp die? This is a problem.


    Stark is very important. The 20 million donations he promised to the school have not been implemented yet! Don''t die!


    I thought for a moment, Alvin pulled out a paper notebook from his pocket, tore off a piece of paper, and wrote a paragraph on it. A crow was called, ready to wait until the night, let it fly in, and see if he could text Stark.


    Now Stark was holding a car battery with a magnet in his chest and busy sitting on a stove.


    A middle-aged man in a shabby dress next to his uncle was hitting him.

 ~： About the heroine

    The heroine is still having difficulty giving birth!


    According to the outline, I wanted to write a good-looking girl of ordinary appearance, but she wrote it and fell to the girl''s chest again.


    This level is not easy to pass!


    I am very distressed. It is easy to write a beauty hero, but it is not easy to write a favorite girl in my heart.


    Someone told me today, you **** write a book of 100,000 words, the heroine has not come out yet, what do you think?


    I told him about the girl, I still want to take it slowly.


    Everyone forgive me.

 Chapter 48： I want Stark to lose face too

    In the light of the fire, Stark''s face shivered. He is desperate now. Although he survived, can he live with a car battery in the future?


    Eason comforted Stark aside, saying, "Mr. Stark, I''m so sorry. I''m just a physicist. There is no way to get those shrapnels out. I can only use this method."


    Stark held his head in pain with both hands, some complaining, more grateful, and said, "Man, I have to thank you for saving my life!" He said with an extremely disgusted look, and put it in his legs. Car battery, "Your way is really good, physicist."


    Stark spoke, stared at the fire in front of him, and murmured, "Before I came to this **** place, I just met an interesting friend. This guy is a **** and has a bad mouth, I remember He warned me that this ghost place in Afghanistan is not safe. "


    Stark covered his face with his hands, only showing his eyes, and said desperately: "Let him know that I will live on a car battery in the future. I can''t think of what he would say."


    He said, mimicking Alvin''s tone himself, and said, "Oh, Mr. Stark, is this the fashion of a genius inventor recently? Your heartbeat depends on the car battery?"


    Ethan laughed out with a chuckle, he thought it was very interesting. The man in Stark''s mouth must be an amazing guy, because he could be friends with Stark, and Stark was a little scared of him. .


    Eason comforted Stark and said, "Maybe your friend is on his way to save you."


    Stark glanced at Ethan and said sadly, "This is exactly what I worry about. I would rather die in this ghost place among the choices of death and being ridiculed by this **** for a lifetime."


    Eisen looked at Stark in surprise and said, "You''re kidding!"


    Stark clenched his face tightly with both hands, and said desperately, "No, if you know him, you know, this is a very bad character with a bad tongue. Unfortunately, I used to admire him very much. style."


    Stark sighed and looked at Ethan, who had been staring at himself, saying, "Dude, don''t look at me like this, I must look bad now!"


    Eason looked at Stark and said with a little surprise, "The bird on your body is weird. What''s in his mouth?"


    Stark was startled and turned to see a crow standing on his shoulder. The crow stood on his shoulders, holding a scroll in his mouth. Curiously looking at himself, Stark clearly saw the greeting from Alvin in his scarlet eyes. Because Stark sees the same crow every time he goes to the restaurant.


    Stark took the paper ball from the crow''s mouth and opened it. His face changed from ecstasy to panic, holding the car battery, rushing to the door of the prison, slamming the door hard, and shouting, "Let your boss come, tell him I promised, and I will help him build a good Rico missiles. "


    Ethan looked at the crazy Stark, picked up the paper ball that fell to the ground, and was on fire, seeing the above writing, "Dear Mr. Stark, my honorary principal, I am here to save you Hope you don''t look too bad now! For safety reasons, when I save you, you need to find a safe place for yourself and hide it. If you are ready, write to me! Oh, I brought a camera, and we can take a group photo for your adventure! "


    Ethan is curious, who exactly is Stark''s friend? From now on, he is really interesting! You see, Stark is crazy!


    Uh ...............


    Alvin was on a hidden dune, reading Stark''s reply, "Brother Alvin, I''m glad to see you can save me, but you''d better wait for me for a while, I already have The plan is not necessarily safe, but with your cooperation, it will be successful. Wait for my signal, man, don''t come hard, you must wait for my signal. "


    Alvin can imagine that this face-saving guy doesn''t want Alvin to see him now.


    Alvin can see and hear through the crow, Stark''s look and situation. It was just that he never expected that he inspired Stark''s fighting spirit and made him a future Iron Man. A dead face, his power is sometimes infinite.


    Alvin is of course willing to wait for some time. After all, he has become a breeder of Iron Man, it is worthwhile to wait for a while.


    For more than a month, Alvin settled away from the base of the terrorists for a dozen kilometers. With this sufficient supply, he camped leisurely in the desert Gobi of Afghanistan. Waiting for Stark''s signal.


    Alvin has been passing the crow during this period, watching Stark''s progress.


    Stark deserves to be a "cursed person" for a week. With the metal "palladium" and some humble electronic coils removed from the missile, he built a fusion energy reactor for himself and got rid of the car Battery.


    �һ� This guy''s hands-on ability surprised Alvin. No matter how much he has done in his life, he can''t do what he does. Alvin even changed oil for his old Ford, sometimes with Jessica''s help, and was ridiculed for it.


    Of course, it may also be that the arrival of Alvin has stimulated Stark''s potential, and Stark, who is desperate to save face, has a huge energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As said in many novels, after being stimulated, a big break out.


    Alvin, who has no knowledge of cutting-edge technology and mechanical technology, just watched Stark build a ugly armor with simple tools with the help of Ethan. Alvin swears that this must not be The big guy I saw in the movie the last time.


    The present thing is full of former Soviet-style, horrifying mechanical exoskeleton, covered with messy wires, and driven by Stark''s chest fusion reactor.


    �޴� A large, tall one, a large shield pieced together with uneven iron plates. Imagine that for some time, Stark was wearing a rough mechanical exoskeleton and charged with this shield.


    Alvin likes it, this is the style that Alvin likes, and he likes it more than the future Iron Man Warframe. You don''t need any good-looking appearance, you just need to fully use mechanical violence to the extreme. If you can come with a big axe, perfect! This is Alvin''s inner definition of mechanical armor.


    I was very hard and violent!


    This is the result of Stark''s labor for more than a month. I don''t know Stark, but what kind of rhetoric flickered the terrorists so that they could provide Stark with enough escape materials. He needs so many motors to build a missile, do you believe it?


    The illiterate world, Alvin does not understand. In the future, Ginny must be sent to college, otherwise it is easy to lose money when it comes to guys like Stark.


    Alvin was standing on a dune with a letter from Stark in his hand.


    In Stark''s words, he was very proud of his achievements these days, and agreed with Alvin about the time of jailbreak, and said that he would give him a surprise when he met, and let Alvin know something. Genius scientists are in the black prison in Afghanistan. , A miracle created!

 Chapter 49： Druid Assault

    It is eight o''clock in the morning, and Stark has agreed on a very suitable time, because at this time, all the terrorists are eating breakfast.


    They will get together, celebrate with a humble breakfast, and live another day.


    Today''s weather is however, one old, one young, two terrorists gathered together, holding a piece of rough pasta in their hands, and a bowl of suspicious camellia. Eat and talk.


    He tightened his bag with a loose bag, looked at the breakfast in his hand, and complained, "Old Ali, when are we going to stay in this ghost place? How long will I be thin for the past two months? . "


    Lao Ali, grinning a mouth with half of his teeth missing, smiled and looked at him. This young man, who was only nineteen years old, had fought six years of war. Said: "What''s wrong, miss your bride, Rad, I think we should go back soon, the guy in the cave is about to create what our leader wants. By then the leader will hold That thing, if we sell a lot of money, we will be able to go home. Maybe if you divide the money, you can still find a wife. "


    He said defiantly and looked at Rad, "Look at you now, like a ram in heat. I have four wives waiting for me at home. Am I anxious?"


    Paulard waved his hands in a hurry, so he couldn''t make others think he was thinking of a woman, which would make him laugh at others. Anxiously said, "I just think it''s too boring to stay here. I would rather go out and play with Yankees, but also have some good loot. But we are here, just waiting for the Yankee in the cave to make something , You do n��t need so many people at all. "


    Old Ali, tearing off a piece of dough, took a sip of camellia tea, looked at Rad, and said, "Child, don''t always think about fighting, it''s your luck to live to this day. I just want to be honest To survive, earn money and raise my child, don''t always listen to those people in white robes, wrestling with Yankees or whatever. Their own children have already gone to other countries. I am counting on you. This kind of silly boy is desperate. "


    Paulard looked at Old Ali in disapproval and said, "Why are you still here? You can go home and take care of your wife and children."


    The old Ali shook his head and said, "I do n��t know what to do when we go back. We have nothing. I just fight. I just want to save enough money to send my son to Saudi Arabia or Qatar before I die. Like heaven. "


    Paulard tried to tear the dough in his hand and said, "I always feel that the leader was fooled by the Yankee. He may not have built any missiles at all, but lied to us for delaying time."


    Lao Ali smiled and said, "That doesn''t make sense, outsiders can''t find it here!" After talking about the horrified look he saw, following his eyes, Lao Ali saw a scene that would make him unforgettable all his life.


    A man, riding a bright red wolf, dived down a hill with an old-fashioned Winchester lever rifle in his hand.


    With five looming black giant wolves, he ran and charged in front of him. A sentry card with a camouflage net, and the four sentries in it, before they had time to raise their guns, were torn to pieces by these five giant wolves that seemed to be released from hell.


    The timely response of the black leader, shouting at the people around him, let them fight back. He himself took a few men to the cave, trying to kill the hostages inside.


    ��� The terrorist who was eating breakfast, left the food in his hand, picked up AK47 and shot at the oncoming giant wolf.


    Three thick vines sprang out of the ground. A green vine was constantly wandering and beating in the crowd. Every terrorist who was touched covered his throat, his face was iron, and he was poisoned and fell to the ground. The poisonous flower vine is like a big biochemical weapon. Wherever you go, you take death.


    The crimson vine was much more disgusting. On the vine''s head was a toothy, barrel-shaped mouth. Swinging a body more than fifty centimeters in diameter, it swept across the canteen of the camp like a thousand troops, flew a bunch of terrorists out, then caught up, opened its horrible mouth, and swallowed the unlucky ghosts inside.


    The golden vines are more sven, shrinking the body to a thickness of a finger, like a sharp arrow, shooting a group of terrorists through, and those terrorists who have been penetrated, the body dries at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that the body''s water is evaporated.


    The courage of the terrorists disappeared under such a terrible attack. Howl dropped everything and began to flee.


    Only five ghost wolves would not let go of this opportunity, and the body suddenly flickered and appeared in the crowd.


    The salamander stretched out to approach the half-foot-long wolf claws. Everywhere it passed, stubbles were scattered everywhere, and none of the terrorists left the whole body.


    The innocuous ghosts and wolf that I watched on weekdays finally showed their terrible lethality. A ghost wolf that can move between the void and reality, like a teleportation, always appears behind the terrorist ghostly, then tears him to pieces.


    Only Alvin hasn''t made any achievements yet. Alvin, who was originally a marksman, rode a mad wolf with a shoulder height of nearly one meter eight. Like an assaulting warrior broke into the terrorist''s camp, he didn''t even hit any target with two shots. Alvin doesn''t have the ability to shoot on a wild wolf.


    This made Alvin, who was a "big wild customer", very disappointed in his combat coordination ability. How can you not change your fighting style? He has always been like a gangster. It is not the style he wants to cut people and shoot.


    Jumped off the back of the wolf and let it go to fight, Alvin stood on the edge of the camp, holding Winchester in search of a target that could be fired.


    Uh ~ Under the condition that I won''t hit my summons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin basically can''t find the target. This is the disadvantage of too many marksmanship. In chaotic scenes, it is easy to hurt yourself.


    This also shows from the side how fierce the vines and ghost wolves are.


    The massacre did not last long, and a fierce gunfire came from the cave. A tall black shadow, holding a huge shield, burst out of the cave. Several terrorists blocking the road, like small animals hit by a high-speed car, flew out of the cave.


    At this moment, there were not many terrorists left on the field. Alvin recalled the vines, leaving only five ghost wolves to continue hunting the few lucky ones.


    Paulard was one of them. Just now, he looked at the old Ali, was wrapped around a neck by a ghost wolf, and flew in the air, and the other tacitly clawed him into the air with pieces.


    �� Rad, who had been fighting since he was young, flushed his eyes, rushed to an old-fashioned machine gun, pulled the bolt, and fired wildly at the demons on the field. There is no need to care about any comrades-in-arms, they are all dead, or they are about to die.


    The 12.7 mm bullet formed a barrage that swept the entire camp.


    The tall, wolf wolf had no use at this time, his body was standing in front of Alvin. The bullet that could shred the ordinary armored car and hit the mad wolf was like a stone hitting a car tire, slightly sunken, and then was bombed.


    The newly born Mr. Iron Man, seeing the situation, manipulated the crude exoskeleton armor and held a huge shield. He launched a heroic charge against Rad.


    Paulard found Stark''s intention, turned his gun, and sprayed the last dozens of bullets at Stark. Then he was bravely smashed into pieces by Stark''s mech, attached to the machine gun position.

 Chapter 50： Will you look down on me?

    The whole scene, the one-sided massacre soon ended.


    Alvin ignored it, smashed the machine gun position, rushed away without stopping the car, and fell into Stark, a dog.


    I deliberately took a digital camera and ran into the cave. I wanted to go to the place where Iron Man was born and take a group photo.


    When I reached the door of the prison, I also saw the black leader who appeared in that movie, and now Stark used the shield to make an abstract painting and hang it on the rock wall in the cave.


    I took a few photos in the prison, and Alvin slowly walked out of the cave. Go and see the big sponsor of your school, Mr. Stark.


    Lao Yuan found that Stark, who had fallen before, had not risen yet. Feeling a bit wrong, Alvin hurried over.


    That''s horrible!


    At this moment Mr. Stark, his right leg hit his head in a completely impossible posture. The right hand holding the shield twisted strangely. Looking at the exoskeleton on his body, all the joints were smoking, apparently something went wrong.


    �� Another unfortunate thing is, physicist Dr. Ethan, this guy was carried by Stark with his left hand in his arms and charged around with a shield. At this moment, Lei was about to run out of breath. Maybe it was the kid''s machine gun bullet that penetrated the thick shield and was shot by Stark with Ethan on his chest. A powerful bullet penetrated Ethan and shot Stark''s stomach again.


    Quickly separated the two unlucky guys. Alvin was glad he hadn''t browsed in the cave for a while. Otherwise, it''s time to hold a memorial service for the two guys.


    Dr. Yisen was pretty good, but he was fainted. Alvin took a closer look on his stomach. Fortunately, there was a penetrating injury without hurting his bowels.


    The corpse-eating vine turned into a thick-armed vine and pierced Dr. Ethan''s ass, and a red energy was injected into his body. This is the rescue.


    Stark is worse, fractures and dislocations can be cured, but a big hole is opened in the stomach, and the intestine is broken, which is very troublesome.


    The corpse vine first cut out a branch of vine and stuck it on Stark''s **** to save his life first.


    Rudely put Stark''s right leg in his ear, and returned to where he should be. Then, like an experienced scavenger, he put the exoskeleton on his body, one by one, and set it aside. This thing can be taken back and see if Stark is willing to fix it and make it his own collection.


    After a while, Dr. Ethan woke up first. He fumbled around carefully and found that he was not dead. The original gunshot wound on his stomach was closed.


    Dr. Eisen saw a young Chinese man squatting in front of Mr. Stark, staring at his rotten stomach.


    Dr. Yisen struggled to get up, walked to Alvin, looked at Stark''s stomach, and said, "This will be troublesome."


    Alvin saw that Dr. Ethan was ready, shook hands with him, and said, "It''s really troublesome, the unlucky guy''s intestines have been interrupted. You know, I''m not a professional, I can''t be full of **** in my stomach. Operate him if appropriate. "


    Dr. Eisen gave a thoughtful glance, and Stark''s vine on his hip said, "Maybe I can try." Then he ran back to the cave and went to get things.


    When Dr. Ethan ran over with a box, Alvin asked curiously: "I heard that you are a physicist, why would you perform surgery?"


    Dr. Yisen smiled and said, "I generally like others to call me a Ph.D., because I have a Ph.D. in high energy physics from MIT, I only got my medical major, and a bachelor''s degree from Harvard, so ~~"


    Alvin was attentive, looking at people, looking at himself, what''s the difference with illiteracy. At Harvard Medical School, I feel embarrassed to come up with a bachelor''s degree. At that time, I took a secondary school exam myself, and the family also set up a banquet. It''s too awkward.


    After a little busy, Stark woke up during the operation, and when he saw Alvin''s smiling eyes and his rotten stomach, he felt that passing out was a good choice.


    The rescue operation he arranged, unfortunately, he finally broke the chain himself. Originally wanted to use, the most savvy appearance appeared in front of Alvin. Let him know that he would be fine without him, and then he messed up again.


    Alvin said to Stark with a smile: "Man, you look so bad. It shouldn''t have been the end, would you say yes?"


    Stark adjusted his expression vigorously to make himself look a little dignified, and said, "This is an accident. Do you see the fighter me made?"


    Alvin nodded his rare approval and said, "I have to say that we have the same taste in the appearance of the mech you made. It is very hard and powerful."


    Dr Stark said with pride: "Yes, only I in the world can make it, uh, of course, there is also credit to Dr. Ethan."


    Dr. Yisen smiled a little, and said, "Mr. Stark, I suggest you still faint. The anesthetics are not enough here, and the effect will pass soon."


    Stark raised his head and smiled slightly defiantly at Alvin. UU reading said: "I am a tough guy, this pain can''t beat me."


    Alvin looked at Stark with a rotten stomach and a strong and tough guy. I was embarrassed to stimulate him, so he didn''t speak.


    Stark saw that Alvin was soft and somewhat relieved. He looked at his belly and the contents and sighed, saying, "Guys, how much do I have to pay to make you always Don''t mention it. "


    Alvin couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What''s the matter? About your new nickname, big shit, hahaha ~"


    Stark''s left hand was intact, and he gave a heavy hammer to the ground. Then he froze and groped a little. He felt very bad, but his posture made him unable to turn his head to see the condition of the buttocks.


    Stark asked a little timidly, "Could you see what''s going on with my ass? I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Alvin glanced at the corpse rat on his butt, with a pained expression, and said, "Stark, my man, you won''t want to know. I think you fainted is a good choice. . "


    Stark listened, looked at Alvin in despair, and said in horror: "Don''t tell me, it''s what I imagine!"


    Alvin certainly knows what this veteran dude is worried about.


    Alvin said to Stark with the most sincere expression, "Man, you think more, things are not so bad."


    �� That sincere expression is like saying goodbye to the body, sincere and sacred.


    Stark was frightened, froze a bit, and said gently with the most respectful and cautious attitude: "Dude, will you look down on me in the future?" The expression looked like one, worried about being abandoned Puppy.

 Chapter 51： Insider information

    The most difficult part was done by Dr. Ethan, so it''s not difficult to let Stark speed up the recovery.


    He drove the car and took the two to their makeshift camp. Alvin lit the bonfire, found a large pot, and made a pot of noodles. Hmm ~ things are carried by Alvin himself. Dark professional, how can there be a backpack with dozens of grids?


    Alvin and Dr. Ethan, the noodles are served with luncheon meat and sweet. Stark was miserable, his body should be fine, and the wounds had been closed under the action of the corpse vine. Uneasy, Alvin just gave him a bowl, like rotten noodles that had been chewed again. Who made your bowel go bad?


    Stark took a fork and pounded his hands with the rotten noodles that had been thinned. Watching Alvin and Dr. Ethan eat. Sighing in despair, he made a big ugly today.


    Alvin looked up and stared, Stark''s expression, said funny, "Man, you have to be happy. How many people are like you, can you survive this situation?"


    Stark glanced at Alvin in annoyance and said, "If you are me, what will happen to me?"


    Alvin listened, thought for a while, and said seriously: "If I were you, I would first thank my salvation man, and then ask my salvation man with extremely attractive conditions, do n��t put my new nickname Speak out. Haha! "


    Dr. Ethan ate noodles and watched Alvin and Stark quarrel, and found it very interesting. Stark is not a bad-tempered guy. Dr. Ethan has encountered Stark on many different occasions before. I have never seen him talk to people with a low eyebrow.


    Stark was so angry that he didn''t talk, just yanked the noodles in his mouth, he was really hungry.


    Alvin finished eating the last noodle in the bowl, smiled at Dr. Ethan, and said, "Dr. Ethan, this thing is over. What are you going to do afterwards?"


    Dr. Yisen, after listening to Alvin''s words, holding the noodles, a little dazed, his eyes began to lose focus. Did not answer Alvin''s question, but murmured, "Yeah! Where should I go?"


    Alvin saw that his face was not good, and patted his shoulder with concern, and asked, "Dr. Ethan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dr. Eisen looked at Alvin and said, "I have no place to go for the time being, my family has all been killed by terrorists. Maybe I should go back to my Swiss home and see if I can find a teaching job."


    Alvin is excited, what job is he looking for! Come to the community school!


    Alvin tentatively said: "Maybe you can come to my community school, you can be a school science teacher, if you want, it is best to take the position of a school doctor. Of course I can give you two salary."


    "Don''t listen to him, man Ethan. After you go back, you will come to my Stark Group. I will prepare an independent laboratory for you in the Stark Building, where you can fully use your talents. Instead of going to, what kind of teacher is the community school! "Stark interjected.


    With a knife-like look, Alvin scratched Stark and said, "Maybe we should discuss the light bulb on Mr. Stark''s chest! I''m curious, Dr. Ethan, when he didn''t have the light bulb, what was he like? Survive? "


    Dr. Eisen finally understood why Stark didn''t want Alvin to rescue him so early. Although it was more risky, it was probably not worse than now.


    Dr. Eisen was a kind man, just smiling and not talking, just sitting there, watching Stark and Alvin''s beard and glaring beaks.


    Stark stared nervously at Dr. Ethan, seeing that he hadn''t revealed himself. He breathed a sigh of relief, glaring at Alvin, and said, "Speaking to you, you don''t understand it. A junk that doesn''t even look like in a university, what can you know?"


    Alvin smiled, staring at Stark''s hard mouth and said, "Yes, I haven''t gone to college, man, but I will never live with a car battery, that thing is not light!" He also glanced at Stark''s chest. "Compared to this, your current bulb is much better."


    Stark froze, looked at Dr. Ethan, who was also somewhat surprised, and shouted, "You bastard, you are watching me! I''m gonna hit you, you wait, Alvin, wait for my injury, I want to beat you, one-on-one, with the rules of your **** kitchen. If you lose, you promise not to tell me anything. "


    Alvin looked like a fool, looked at Stark, and said, "Dude, what do you think, don''t you think it''s exciting enough?"


    Speaking, seeing Stark''s anxiety, Alvin felt that he couldn''t stimulate him. In case there was something wrong, or he regretted not to donate money, it was bad, and he said, "If there is one, the caring People, build a teaching building for our community school. Do you think as a principal you should keep a little secret for this kind person? "


    Stark was not dissatisfied with this rap act. To be honest, Stark enjoyed the fight with Alvin. Occasionally, once I have the upper hand, I can be happy for a long time. Moreover, all the money Alvin wants is used to run the school, and there is no problem.


    Stark hurriedly stretched out a hand and gave Alvin a firm grip, saying, "The deal, man, this time is not enough, next year you can see that the most modern teaching building is in yours, uh. ~ Our school! "


    Alvin shook hands with Stark, and then said, "Dude, tell me, what the **** are you doing this time? It ��s so miserable, is the American military waste?"


    һ As soon as the topic opened, Stark was silent, thinking for a long time, without saying anything else, but staring at the fire in front of him.


    "I decided to shut down Stark Group, the weapon design and manufacturing department!" Stark said deeply.


    Looking at the lively Dr. Ethan, seeing Stark''s sudden decision, he said in doubt: "Why? Weapon design and manufacturing department, but your pillar project of Stark Group. You make this decision ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your board will fry. "


    Stark covered his head with both hands and said, "I always thought that the weapon I designed was being used by the American military to fight terrorists. But in fact? Terrorists are also using it, and Stark Group makes it. I am designing and producing those weapons. What am I doing? Bad people are using my weapons to hurt others, do you know how I think? I sometimes feel like an executioner, many people die because of me "


    Alvin didn''t bother with Stark''s madness and didn''t comfort him. This was a process of his own psychological transformation. Stark was never a firm-minded person.


    Instead, Stark stimulated Stark and said, "You take yourself too seriously, man, you can''t attribute crime to weapons. Without you, bad people can still get weapons and do bad things."


    He said that Alvin himself felt a little bit and said, "Actually, bad people can always get weapons more easily than good people. This is not something you Stark can close."


    Stark thought for a while and said, "Maybe you are right, but I decided, no matter how bad people get weapons to do evil, at least not from my hands."


    Alvin looked at Stark and said seriously, "It''s decided?"


    "It''s decided!" Stark said firmly.


    Alvin nodded, took out his cell phone, and called Fudge Nelson:


    "Fuji, man, I''m Alvin. Want to make a fortune?"


    Uh ...............


    "Of course not against the law, provided that you have a familiar stock manager."


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, I have absolutely reliable inside information."


    Uh ...............

 ~： thank!

    Today''s four is over, and I''m trying to save a chapter. See if you can add more chapters tomorrow.


    I''m very grateful to the book friends who gave me a reward! I am so cute and have n��t even recommended a book.


    You dug me out of the pile of books and gave me rewards and recommendations. Several book friends even gave me rewards repeatedly. I don''t know what to say. Only thanks! I will work hard!


    In addition, everyone who reads my books, book friends, thank you!


    I hope that this book will let everyone read it, haha ??smile, don''t hesitate my hard work every day.


    Every day there are 10,000 characters in the mobile phone code, even if there is a typo, I think I am very bullish.


    Finally, I code, and I am very happy. Look at everyone''s book reviews, chapter reviews, it is fun, let the interaction be more intense!

 Chapter 52： Come back home

    When Alvin got off the plane at a private airport in New York.


    Yuan Lao saw one, and the little girl in overalls and jeans flew towards him. When he was more than a meter away from Alvin, he jumped at him.


    Alvin hurried forward, catching the sweet bomb. Let little Ginny rub **** her face to vent her dissatisfaction.


    "Bad father, don''t take it out, Ginny." Little Ginny''s speech finally improved, it must be Nick''s credit.


    Alvin, like a kind old father, laughed and kissed Ginny''s face. The little girl was very satisfied with her dad''s apology, held Alvin''s face with her hands, and kissed him on the nose.


    I''m satisfied, my daughter is kissing my dad!


    Watching JJ, Jessica and Alvin rushing to pick them up, hugged them enthusiastically, looked at Jessica with a bit of resentment, gave her a hug, and laughed loudly: "Oh ~ we Little Jessica, why are you getting fat again? "


    Taking a punch from Jessica, Alvin rubbed her head refreshingly and said, "Thank you!"


    Jessica, who was still angry a second ago, was smiling with an eyebrow, holding Alvin''s arm, complaining about Nick''s naughtiness, and Ginny nodded sharply on the other side. Giving praise to Ginny''s sensible, the little girl covered her face a little shyly.


    Now these two girls are on the same front, and bear child Nick has had a few days at home recently.


    Alvin was full of both hands, nodded at JJ, and asked, "How are you at home recently?"


    JJ said with a little excitement: "No problem, Mr. Cheng has taken over, the restaurant''s chef position, Mrs. Cheng can also help. The restaurant is very good, and business has been better recently." Thinking of something, he said: "The school has recently begun preparing for the end The exam, the 12th grade children are going to be driven crazy by Old Cage. Oh ~ Also, Director George''s daughter, Gwen Stacey, ran away twice, but was arrested by Frank and detained. In order to It was a little unpleasant about Frank and Director George. "


    Alvin listened, and with a smile, he could imagine that a little girl who had never had a hard time suddenly came to a community school, and what he would face. But it doesn''t matter, just get used to it. It''s all for her!


    "How about the street," Athens "," Rome ", and" Sparta "are not there, is there anything wrong?" Alvin took a bite in Ginny''s hand, really fragrant, who told you to let me go Side.


    Ginny "giggled" with a smile and grabbed Alvin''s ears as revenge.


    JJ thought for a moment and said: "Nothing. The kid in red and black tights was very diligent recently. It is said that he was awkward with his girlfriend. The guys who got into his hands recently went to the hospital. Oh ~ right And police officer Missi, she did a good job, and the recent gangsters have been given a lot of peace. "Thinking for a while," It may not be the reason for Missi, it may also be the reason that the school is about to take an exam. . Old Cage puts it, whoever dares to make trouble at this time, he wants to look good. "


    I heard that Matt was having an awkward moment with Erica, Alvin said that he would like to see that I, the owner of a restaurant and the principal of the school, had not yet found a girlfriend. You blind and poor ghost, why do you find such a **** girlfriend?


    Alvin''s chat was lively, and Stark was not bad. Pepper cried with pear blossoms, and hugged Stark before letting go.


    Holding a long, fat white man with a big bald head, he stood aside, staring at Stark like his child, and that look made Alvin a little hairy. Is it really disgusting for you to be a big villain?


    Dr. Ethan, who was dragging a humanoid figure, ignored Stark, went to the old pickup truck from JJ, and went to the house. There are still many people waiting for him.


    That evening, a grand PARTY came to the Peace Hotel to celebrate Alvin''s safe return!


    Party was the first to be drunk with Alvin''s gloat, Matt was depressed, and let him go back to sleep first. Don''t come out when you are in a bad mood, go back to rest!


    �ŵ� "Athens", "Rome", "Sparta" and the crows can return to work. Daredevil Matt should also take a break.


    What surprised Alvin was that Robert McCall, the supermarket owner who looked like Denzel Washington, was here too. It was a lively chat with old Kent. But the ghost of the apparently underage girl next to him. Looking at the girl''s attitude towards him, it was clear that the two were not father and daughter.


    I have to go back and talk about this. In the current Hell Kitchen, peers of the community school are not allowed to fall in love. You old guy, with a little girl, dangling in front of one of my principals, that''s not okay.


    ��� Now Nick slipped out of the room and pulled Alvin to cry and whispered about his miserable life. Jessica became more violent, relying on her strength, holding up with one hand, Nick, who was actually trying to hang out, put him in the upstairs room to continue his homework.


    Old Cage and Professor Wilson, took a break and had a drink with Alvin. Celebrating his safe return. And briefed the school.


    Professor Wilson took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile: "There are sixty-three students and students in the twelfth grade this year. Old Cage and I estimated that more than twenty children at ATC can approach forty children. The others There are a few who can enter the university with their football expertise, and the rest are not available. The foundation is too poor, and one year is still not enough. "


    Alvin looked enviously at www.novelhall.com ~ The handsome old man in front of him, no matter what the old man does, his temperament will always be so handsome. Didn''t he look at the eyes of the middle-aged and elderly women nearby? Old Cage pouted jealously.


    Alvin said with a smile: "The rest, you can send them to learn a craft. Of course, the best case is that they are willing to study for a year and try it next year. The school dormitory can be built next year, they still Can catch up to live for a few months. "


    Professor Wilson Wilson smiled comfortably and said, "I know that you are a qualified principal. If this school develops for ten years like this, you will become a legend of the United States."


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "Professor, you know I''m not interested in these, and I didn''t do it to hang my portrait on the wall."


    Wilson laughed and touched Alvin, saying, "I''m very lucky to be able to meet you in my old age and come to this school. I am very satisfied every day now. Alvin, thank you! You let me rediscover my passion when I was young. "


    Old Cage talked to Professor Wilson on the side and said, "Come on, man, look at the eyes of the ladies around you, man, you must be passionate."


    After dismissing the handsome Professor Wilson who made him want to be ridiculous, he looked at Alvin and said, "Boy, I have to take a trip this summer. One of my old guys came to help debug the supercomputer last time. Professor Eric Schavig invited me to participate in one of his observation experiments. I want Domingo to accompany me on a trip. New Mexico is not a good place to travel. "


    Alvin smiled and cried with Professor Cage and said, "No problem, let Domingo put on the motorcycle rider''s leather. When you come to a Harley, let alone New Mexico, no one dares to find you when you go to Tijuana trouble."

 Chapter 53： Ethan and Domingo

    Some people will never be able to survive and live a normal life.


    Tony Stark was one of them, and Afghanistan''s experience made him determined to shut down the Stark Group''s weapons department. And this decision will make Stark Group''s stock plunge.


    By the bar of the restaurant, Alvin looked up at the TV, where Stark''s press conference was being broadcast live.


    Fuji was already nervous and didn''t dare to look at him. He carried Matt''s clothes on his back, buried his head on Matt''s shoulders, and didn''t dare to watch Stark talking on TV.


    ˹�� When Stark announced that the Stark Group ��s arms production department would be closed forever, Fudge "sniffed" from Matt behind, "Yeah ~ we are getting rich ~"


    Alvin was also very happy. She hugged Ginny, kissed him, and smiled, "Dad, you''re rich. Daddy bought a lot of toys for Ginny, OK?"


    Ginny doesn''t quite understand what "getting rich" is. But dad was happy, so Ginny was happy too. Holding his little hand, Fudge, who was running wildly in the restaurant all the way, gave a clap and yelled "Yeah ~" happily.


    Matt, who has been in a bad mood for a few days, said, "Fuji, please stop! Come and tell us, how much money can you make this time?"


    Columbia''s top student, Mr. Fudge Nielsen, hesitated for a while, mentally calculated for about 15 seconds, and said with some frustration: "This is a big event. I found an alumni to help me with the operation, 5 times the leverage. I estimate we can make It ��s about five times the profit of the invested capital. ��After speaking, he sighed.


    Dr. Yisen, holding an ice pack and holding his head aside, asked curiously with a sore tooth grin: "Man, you''re rich, why don''t you look so happy."


    Fudge glanced at Matt angrily and said, "Because the rich man wasn''t me! I blew my credit card to mortgage my car, and only got 8,000 dollars. Then a **** took 6,000, Help a little cancer girl! Can you believe it? This cost me 30,000 yuan, maybe more than that ~ My God ~ "Fudge stretched his arms around Matt''s neck," If we are not friends, I will kill You, our rent for at least three years is gone. "


    Matt is a little embarrassed, and he didn''t expect that he would make Fudge lose so much. A little embarrassed and said, "Fuji, my buddy, I''m sorry, but Nagiya really needs that money, you know that too. I''m sorry, maybe we can consider picking up some money-making business. At least Our old man, Alvin, he''s rich, isn''t he? Be happy. "


    Fudge Soul nodded and said, "Yes, Alvin invested 100,000 yuan, JJ 6,000 yuan, Frank 4,000 yuan, even Jessica invested 10,000 yuan. Guys, you are getting rich. And Mr. Fudge Nielsen can only pay back the loan, and maybe he can invite you to a hamburger. Ah ~~ "


    Alvin patted Fudge''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Man, your account is wrong. You should think so. You didn''t spend a penny, but you saved Nagiya''s life, and you can also invite us to eat. A hamburger. It''s beautiful, man! A life is priceless! "He said, walking around Fudge''s neck," Maybe I should give you a restaurant VIP for you to eat here for the first half of the year for free! "


    Fudge was an open-minded guy. After a bit of sadness, he adjusted it. Instead, he looked at Dr. Ethan with a big bag on his head and asked curiously, "Man, what''s the matter with you? I remember today as your first Go to work! "


    Dr. Ethan was very embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "Maybe I really don''t understand the tradition of the Hell''s Kitchen. I want to take a school bus to school in the morning. The school bus driver looks like a kidnapper. Here comes the rifle. So ~~ "


    "So our heroic Dr. Ethan rushed up to **** the gun, and was more heroic by Domingo." Blind Matt, though invisible, said nothing of what happened in the morning. not bad.


    Dr. Matt turned his face to Dr. Ethan and said seriously: "Although it is stupid, Dr. Ethan, I have to say that you are good. Few people see Domingo have the courage."


    Fudge understood what happened, and laughed, gave Dr. Ethan a shoulder, and said, "Doctor, you have to find our principal Alvin. He called Domingo. The guy looks like but A ruthless character, so you dare to rush up, man, I have to say, you are good. But really stupid, haha! "


    Alvin rushed away, and gleeful Fudge said to Dr. Ethan: "Sorry man, that guy is Domingo Swag. If you''ve been with him, you will know that he is actually a good guy. There is just a misunderstanding between you. You can take a few days off to go to school, anyway, the school is about to take an exam recently, and you may have nothing to do when you go. "


    Dr. Yisen smiled bitterly and said, "I already know, principal Alvin, the driver of your school is really special!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "It''s our school. Don''t you think the driver of the school bus is this style, does it make you feel safe?"


    Dr. Yisen thought for a while, shook his head and laughed, UU read a book www.uukanshu. He has been here for a few days, and everything in Hell''s Kitchen makes him feel very fresh, just a bit too exciting.


    Alvin''s principal position was elected according to the gangster''s neck. The school''s director is an underground gangster in New York. The director of the school''s corrections department dare to detain the daughter of the director of the New York City Police Department. The school''s security There are more weapons in the room than at the police station.


    �� The old Kent in the apartment opposite, looking at the kind old man who was kind and conscientious, used to sell stolen goods for the gangsters. The beautiful young woman who always comes to the restaurant to harass Alvin is the old lady next to the street. Even in the restaurant, the honest and hard-working chefs have grown up and used to be gold medalists of Chinese gangsters in New York.


    Dr. Yisen felt pressured to work as a school doctor. This place made him feel like a place where he would start killing with a single word.


    Alvin smiled and patted Dr. Ethan''s shoulder, saying, "You''ll like it here, at least the people here, like you now. Just dare to challenge Domingo to you, the whole **** kitchen. I have to call you, tough guy. Here, tough guy is respected, man. "


    Alvin turned and patted the bar, rushing to Jessica, who had been stunned by the news that she had made a lot of money, and shouted, "Jessie, don''t count your money, give everyone a drink We have to celebrate. "


    I waited for everyone to have a drink. When talking, Alvin''s phone rang. Stark called and picked it up.


    "This is Alvin, what is it?"


    Uh ...............


    ���� "Gift? Oh man, don''t need it, we are celebrating now, Stark Group''s stock has plummeted, and I''m ashamed of you."


    Uh ...............


    "Okay, okay! Where are you?"

 Chapter 54： Starks Gift

    An old Ford pickup truck entered the rich area of ??Long Island, New York.


    There were not many cars on the road, but all cars passing by Alvin honoured him. This left Alvin a little scratched.


    �� Ginny on the co-pilot was gently humming along to the car stereo. The little girl''s voice was very nice, although she couldn''t remember the lyrics. But the tune can be right, just fine.


    �� Alvin cobbled on Ginny''s little head, and fluffy hair seemed a bit loose. But the little Ginny didn''t care, and her little hand drew the hair on her face to both sides, giving Alvin a warm smile.


    The car drove across an uninhabited tree-lined path and stopped at the door of a manor house. Before Alvin contacted Stark, the iron door at the door opened automatically.


    Alvin followed the road in the manor for another five minutes before stopping in front of an ancient building.


    Stark and Pepper were now standing under the steps waiting for Alvin.


    Alvin stopped, bypassed the front, and opened the door for Ginny. The little girl in overalls jumped off the co-pilot. Grasp Alvin''s right hand with both hands and sit back strongly.


    Alvin lifted Ginny with her right hand and swayed in the air. The little girl gave out a silver bell-like laughter and said, "Dad, be taller."


    Alvin listened to Ginny''s cry, and threw her right hand firmly. Little Ginny screamed and flew to the sky, and was embraced by Alvin. The little girl raised her hands and rubbed her father''s face, making a "giggling" laugh.


    Stark took a big dog and greeted Pepper with envy in his eyes.


    Walking far away, Stark kicked the big dog, and issued a password from time to time, wanting the big dog to be fierce, and gave Alvin a kick.


    Unfortunately, this Caucasian dog known for his fierceness today completely lost the power of the past, bowed his head, and shook his tail with his head, trying to move in front of Alvin.


    Stark worked hard several times, the big dog still didn''t obey the command, and stared disappointedly, and Happi, who was standing aside far away. What broken dog did you buy?


    Sahapi rubbed his bitten **** and decided not to move forward, and it was no good every time he saw Alvin.


    Alvin reached out and touched the big dog that Stark walked in front of him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Stark''s welcome is really special. Next time, I will also let Sol and Dom be enthusiastic about you. a little."


    Stark smiled indifferently, and turned back into that arrogant arrogant, making people want to slap him, said: "Dude, welcome to my home, Stark Manor."


    He said, looking at the old pickup from Alvin, he said sarcastically, "How did you get this old antique on the street? The only place he should go is the museum. He may be older than you."


    Alvin shrugged, saying, "I thought it was very popular. Many people on the road saw it very enthusiastically." With Ginny down, the little girl had no resistance to big dogs and struggled to come down Big dogs playing.


    Stark pouted and said, "They thought you were the kind of rich man who loves to be ruined. Oh ~ look at this iron golem, it really shouldn''t appear in my manor, he will pull me down The grade of the manor. "He beckoned and signaled Alvin to follow," Maybe you can pick a real car from my garage. I''ll send it to you. "


    Resisting the urge to punch Stark''s nose with a punch, Alvin said, "So you called me today just to give a big dog a gift for Ginny?" After looking at Ginny, the little girl hugged Big dog''s neck was wrestling.


    The thoughtful Pepper signaled that he would take care of Ginny, leaving Alvin and Stark to do their own work.


    Stark glanced angrily at the big dog and said, "I''m calling you to give you a gift, and there''s something I want you to give me!" With a proud smile on his face, Lead Alvin into the basement of the manor.


    In front of the basement door, Stark said a little proudly: "Although it''s a bit impolite, but I think you must want to see the gift first."


    After Stark put his hand on the door, he looked at the historical wooden door and flashed a blue light in science fiction, scanning Stark''s palm. A nice male electronic synthesizer came, "Hello, Mr. Stark." The door slid open to both sides.


    He walked into the door, and from the perspective of Alvin, this is a futuristic mechanical processing factory. Can''t understand the machine, looking at a very powerful robot. Flooded in this basement.


    A large piece of white cloth is covering a big guy, and Alvin estimates that this is what Stark wants him to see.


    Sure enough, Stark hurriedly walked to the big guy, holding the white cloth in hand, and said, "Dude, come and see, the greatest invention of this century, a gift for you." Got the big guy inside.


    Alvin looked at the human-shaped armor presented in front of himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with emotion, genius is not the same as ordinary people. In just a few days, Stark reinvented the mech made in Afghanistan''s prison. Upgrade and build a more perfect one.


    At a height of 2.5 meters, the original horrible mechanical skeleton was replaced with more excellent materials, a little slimmer, but more technological, the connection is not the rough metal joint, but Alvin can''t see it at all. Understand the materials and structure, it seems very high-tech.


    The cold gray shell is frosted and the edges are clear. Stark genius sprayed this mech shell with ink-like colors, making this mech like a fighter who has just returned from the battlefield filled with smoke. , The body was stained with smoke.


    Alvin stared in admiration at this masterpiece of modern science and technology, a skull-shaped helmet and a strong and powerful appearance, plus a giant axe at his feet. It can be labelled "Vicious" and "Violent".


    This is a mech that exists for battle. He should not appear anywhere except on the battlefield.


    Alvin looked at it in amazement. This killing machine looked at Stark and said, "Dude, don''t tell me, this is what you said, a gift?"


    Stark''s proud look and Alvin''s shocked expression finally made him regain confidence in front of Alvin.


    Stark laughed and said, "Man, yes, this is the gift of Mr. Stark. I think you must like it."


    Alvin stepped forward, touched the cold mech, and felt the horror breath from inside and out. Looking back at Stark, he said, "Why? Do you want to chase me?"


    Stark took a step backward in horror ~~~

 Chapter 55： I dont know you are so poor

    Stark explained his sexual orientation to Alvin with a series of swear words beginning with F.


    Alvin nodded indifferently, saying, "Man, I''m just kidding, thank you for this, eh ~ awesome gift."


    Stark said uneasily, "Great? My God, look at it, man, take a closer look at it." Speaking excitedly at the mech, "This is the product of genius and wisdom, inspiration and The crystallization of science and technology, the greatest mechanical masterpiece of the 21st century! Man, do you just say awesome, isn''t it a bit too perfunctory? "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "It''s very powerful, but what''s the use for me, put it in the store as a craft?"


    Stark said persuasively, "Crafts? You have seen it perform in Afghanistan, he is a war machine, flesh butcher. Is there any misunderstanding between us, man?"


    Alvin gazed at the mech. He did like it, but he shook his head and said, "Tony, I have to thank you for your generosity. You are a generous fellow, but this thing is completely useless to me. "


    Alvin said, staring at Stark with a meaningful look, and said, "You can''t let me walk around with a radioactive ray on my chest, so do you, man, Dr. Ethan said to me, Radioactivity will kill you, I thought he called you! "


    Stark lowered his head after hearing the frustration and said, "I know all of this. I added a layer of isolation to the energy source of this mech, and it will not affect you."


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "What about you? Just put a light bulb on your chest, wait for death?"


    Stark scratched his hair sadly and said, "I found the best surgeon in the United States, and they couldn''t remove the **** shard from my chest. The only guy who could possibly do it this year There was a car accident and my hands were disabled. I have no choice. I can''t do without it. "


    Alvin frowned, staring at Stark and said, "There will always be a way. With your mind, you can always find a non-dangerous alternative. Are you a genius? Besides, you didn''t have this at the earliest. Gadget, don''t live well. "


    Stark walked frantically and said, "You want me to be like a toy. I can only survive on batteries every day. That is impossible. I would rather jump into the sea tomorrow."


    Alvin looked at the childish Stark with amusement. He knew that Stark could always get through the difficulties. SHIELD would not watch him die. They held the scientific research notes of the old Stark in their hands. The interpretation of Faer, in the end, still depends on Stark.


    Alvin did not point out SHIELD because it was unnecessary.


    Alvin said directly: "Take all your knowledge out of your head. Think about what you know, all the projects and papers that may involve new energy. You will definitely find something, man, you are a genius, I It won''t help you in this area, you have to use your own brain. "


    Stark thought for a moment, and said a little bit stupidly: "Dude, I have thought about these, but these take time. Now the Stark group is in a mess, and Stein is trying to get me out of the board to restart the weapon. Project. This makes me a bit inseparable. Man, uh ~ I think the thing you used in Afghanistan, could you give me a look if I have a physical condition! "


    Alvin looked at Stark playfully. It turned out that this guy already had a plan, but he was worried that time was not enough. Then no problem, genius really is different. Stark, who was turned around by a dead fat man in the movie, should not appear in reality.


    Alvin said with a smile: "No problem, as long as you don''t feel too good, you can come to me, then I will accept your gift. Man, quickly find an alternative element, I want to open too Going around with this guy. "


    Stark reached out and shook Alvin with high fists, and said with a smile, "I know, I''m right to find you. Man, come and follow me and see if I can make a toy for myself. You can give me some suggestions and I''ll prepare When you have time, drive it to Afghanistan to find terrorists. "


    Alvin smiled and followed Stark to visit his equipment room.


    Admire the process of dressing Iron Man up close.


    Alvin no longer knew what to say to Stark''s genius. This "knowledge-cursed" person recreates what Alvin saw in his films in his last life. He likes the way Mark 2 dresses in the movie and has a strong sense of mechanical industry. The back of the steel suit, although very sci-fi, but Alvin did not like it because he felt it was not hard enough.


    Stark wore a new, uncolored steel suit, and was not very skilled at flying in front of Alvin. The proud look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ could not help but want to take The gun killed him.


    Stark landed in front of Alvin in a steel suit, stretched out his faceplate, and proudly said, "This is the greatest invention of this century." The reactor that knocked on the chest, "This thing can solve the energy problem of the earth .Although he is not friendly to me, but I can come up with a solution. When I dream occasionally, I think of some pictures, which is very helpful for me to solve this problem. "I thought for a while and said," If you still If you want to get rich, this is another opportunity. "


    Alvin''s dream to him has a little speculation, but what''s the matter, Stark can finally solve his own problem in the end. But of course the opportunity to make a fortune, Alvin is certainly interested, but this requires Mr. Stark''s cooperation, such as to inform the release time of new energy, or something.


    "Then you have to get one for my community school first. The school''s supercomputer has already blasted the meter. It''s all money. As the honorary principal of the school, you have to make contributions to the school within your ability." Al Wen stared at Stark with a smile. "If your new energy is on the market, you should remember to notify me. The honorary principal is a rich man, and the principal is a poor ghost. Such things should not appear in community schools.


    Stark lost his mind, his life was protected, and he was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "Maybe you can buy more when the Stark Group''s stock is down. In the future, maybe you can enter the Stark Group. Board of directors. "


    Alvin stared at Stark with his **** and said, "You estimate that I can be on the board of Stark Group for half a million dollars?"


    Stark looked at Alvin with a surprised look and apologized, "I don''t know that you are so poor, half a million dollars is not enough for my car!"

 ~： Sorry!

    ���� Today, my friend''s restaurant opened. I have too much alcohol. I am afraid that I will drive too fast under the condition of drinking.


    I still try to code the heroine, and I''m not afraid of speeding.


    I want a recommendation ticket, and I want to give a reward. If you don''t give it to me, send Stark for it.

 Chapter 56： Mistys doubts

    The Stark thing is over, now that he already knows that he is ready, Alvin decides that there is nothing more to do, let him toss on his own. In the worst case, there is no problem keeping Stark''s life.


    Stark''s mecha made in Afghanistan was brought back to the United States and became Alvin''s collection. The bald villain wants to make mechs by himself. Without reference, Stark''s steel suit may be exposed before he can go to the cottage.


    I may also have lost the sample, that big bald head could not make the iron tyrant in the movie. Without a killer, the old guy might have to compete with Stark on the Stark Group''s board. If that''s the case, Alvin is very pessimistic about him.


    The Hell''s Kitchen is very quiet recently. The drug addict who wandered the streets and lanes was driven to the outer periphery of the Hell''s Kitchen near Brooklyn.


    Drug dealers are very kind to say that all neighborhoods in Hell''s Kitchen will stop supplying drugs in the last week. Those who want to buy goods please go to the designated place to buy, and sincerely say that they have caused trouble for customers. A little discount on the goods.


    The pimps are also resting, so prostitutes can take a good rest, or learn and develop some new skills. Recently, the underground business of Hell''s Kitchen has entered a state of almost dormancy.


    Sergeant Misti, as the newly-appointed police chief, can clearly see the changes on the street. She was a little puzzled about this, and didn''t understand what was going on in this hell''s kitchen, which might be one of the worst places in law and order in the United States.


    Misidi recently not only drove patrols alone every night, but also scrolled through a large number of files in Hell''s Kitchen to learn about the history and current situation of Hell''s Kitchen. But the situation on the street recently made her unimaginable. Who has such a great ability to make this place like now.


    The usurper''s collection thugs on the side of the road were picking up an unlucky guy who owed money. When he was picking up people, he covered his mouth and did not let him shout. He didn''t fly forward in the past, but after he passed, he whispered to warn the other party how to do it without paying back the money. The guy who was beaten also promised in a low voice. In a few days, how and how


    Misty felt that she was going crazy, and now **** kitchen made him completely incomprehensible, but although she stood firm at the police station through her ability, she never made friends because of her personality. Of course, a director does not need to make any friends, just explain things and let people do it.


    But Misty''s director is not the same. Director George transferred her here to see her ability to handle cases, hoping that she could use her own efforts to change the status of the police station in Hell''s Kitchen. But now it seems that Misti is still messed up. She is the chief of a police station and can''t even figure out the reason for the situation in her jurisdiction.


    Misti drove slowly on the road in the car. Usually, there was always a little foolish chubby, who honked her over her and even gave her a middle finger. Today it''s gone. All those who drive are like good citizens obeying the law and being modest and courteous. The whole Hell''s Kitchen feels quiet, friendly, and the residents are quality.


    What''s wrong? Are the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen taking annual leave? Misty felt she couldn''t figure out the answer, and Tower was going crazy.


    Misty honked the horn a few times and slammed the direction to make the police car turn around. He had to find the answer, otherwise he would really go crazy. Seeing one, because of her sudden U-turn, the guy who braked urgently looked at her with contempt. Missy glanced back at him. You little drug dealer, dare to despise the police chief''s lack of quality? Are you still a bad guy?


    Ψһ The only place in Hell''s Kitchen that made Misti think the answer was the 25-block Peace Hotel. Earlier, Misty and the owner of the hotel, Alvin, were not very happy. But Misty later flipped through all the information she could find about Alvin.


    �� She realized that Alvin was a very strange guy. He held the three blocks of Hell''s Kitchen in his hand, but never got a penny from it. All the dollars that were sent over, equivalent to the protection fee, were bought by him, and they were given to families with difficulties in living, or invested in the renovation of the neighborhood. He built a kindergarten not far from the street corner. Just looking at the data, Alvin even makes people think he is better than the New York mayor, and he is slowly changing the community.


    But Misty knew that Alvin was a very dangerous guy. This can be seen from the files. The gangsters who complained to him were either missing or running away. It can be seen that he could not be an innocent guy.


    Guang looks at the information and understands Alvin from the side, sometimes Misti admires it very much. This guy has done something that the New York Police has never done. Misty believes that the anomalies in Hell''s Kitchen these days must have something to do with him.


    Misidi drove past a newly opened supermarket that didn''t last long. A large "Come on" sign hung on the entrance of the supermarket, and a poster for free student breakfast was posted.


    My boss Robert McCall is arguing with a fifteen- or six-year-old girl. Misty could faintly hear words like "school" and "exam."


    When he came to the 25th block intersection, Old Kent was adjusting a game scoring device at the intersection ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to the number 2. Old Kent at the street saw Misty''s police car and waved to her.


    The entire street is quiet like a noble neighborhood in the Upper East Side of New York.


    Misidi parked the car at the door of the "Peace Hotel". It''s not a meal yet, but I heard that the restaurant owner Alvin has hired a Chinese chef to replace his job. Now the restaurant has coffee and snacks at any time. It ��s just like in the past, only selling 100 steaks a day, and the only drink is lemonade.


    Pushing the door and entering the restaurant, Misty saw seven or eighteen, seventeen or eighty-year-old children, male and female, lying on the table, writing exercises that seemed to never finish.


    Professor Cage and Professor Wilson, sitting by the side, drinking coffee, answering any questions the children could not solve at any time. Fudge and Matt, two high-school students who have graduated from Columbia University, were also pulled over to help, just wondering what help this blind man can help?


    Mrs. Wilson and Mrs. Cage, surrounded by a beautiful and cute little girl, may really praise her. The little girl shyly covered her face, but the big fingers showed that the little girl was happy to listen to the two old His wife continued to praise her.


    Jessica is very good at making her own snacks, ready to provide them to those who need them. From time to time, Alvin gave a sweet smile, pushing up his blood sugar.


    �� Alvin leaned on the bar, his face was cold and grim, and he acted like an ascetic gentleman, ignoring Qiubo sent by Jessica. I accidentally saw something that I shouldn''t see yesterday, and Jessica grabbed the handle, but who asked you to take a shower without closing the door open, and said you didn''t see it too clearly.


    Alvin saw Misty pushing the door and smiled and said hello, "Missie, welcome to Hell''s Kitchen, the college entrance examination sprint class."

 Chapter 57： Hells Kitchen Festival

    Misty looked at Alvin in doubt, and said, "What? Sprint?"


    Professor Old Cage, when he saw irrelevant people coming in, waiting for Alvin''s reply, he said impatiently: "Yes, here is the sprint class for the 12th grade college entrance examination in the community school, Miss Police Officer, if you are here for dinner, Just wait a few days here. Or ask our little Jesse to pack you a little biscuit that she made herself, and then quickly leave here. Recently, **** kitchens do n��t need your police much. "


    Professor Old Cage''s rude tone made Misty a little unhappy and was about to yell loudly, but was caught by someone who didn''t know where it came from. Police officer Michael stopped him.


    Michael embarrassed and smiled at Alvin, as if to say that his child is not sensible, forgive me! Then went to the bar to pick up a cup of coffee, handed it to Misty, and pulled her out of the restaurant.


    Outside the restaurant, Missi looked at Michael with a smile and said, "Sergeant Michael, if I remember correctly, you should be patrolling the street now. Why do you appear in this, college entrance examination sprint class?"


    Michael doesn''t like Misty very much and thinks she is too impulsive. This is okay elsewhere, and sometimes it is sometimes seen as a manifestation of self-motivation. But this doesn''t work in Hell''s Kitchen, and no one here is afraid of the police.


    If the New York Police wants to choose the cleanest police station, it must be the police station in Hell''s Kitchen. Because the black police can''t live here for a month.


    The living environment of Hell''s Kitchen police has improved a lot in the past year. The gangs here are not here, so nothing to come to the police. When the police handled the case, these guys would run away and fight back, but they would not show up. It used to be the kind of thing that killed the police family.


    A character with a certain identity will follow the police to the police station, and then call her lawyer. This made the police in Hell''s Kitchen a lot easier.


    Michael likes the current working environment very much, but she doesn''t like Misty''s case-handling style. You are really capable, but you can''t skip the case-handling process to find the trouble of others. You follow the procedure, collect evidence, file a case for investigation, and the court sues.


    Those wicked gangsters won''t come to trouble, at most, if the lawyer is useless, find a younger brother who wants to get ahead as a dead ghost.


    But you director Miss Misty insisted on skipping the program to get in trouble, Michael was worried about when she would be shot black. Misty died, Michael didn''t care so much, he was afraid that the Hell''s Kitchen would return to the chaotic state of a few years ago, it would be terrible.


    Michael looked at Misty and said, "Director Knight, what Professor Cage said just now is not so nice, but it is true. There will be nothing on the street these days. We can relax and my son. In the 12th grade of this year, I will do the final review there and prepare for the ATC exam two days later. "


    Misty listened to Michael seriously, and said, "Why? Tell me, why an old man can tell me that the police are useless these days. Are the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen going to the college entrance exam for that shit? Give Way?"


    Michael spread his hands and said seriously: "Yes." Looking at Misty''s expression of disbelief, Michael explained helplessly: "Alvin will set these days of June each year as the college entrance examination week. He Ask all the gangsters to remain quiet these days. "


    Misty looked at Michael like a fool and said, "Can you believe such a bizarre statement? When did the gangsters become so good at talking?"


    Michael, sighed softly, and said, "Director Knight, you have been here for almost two months, but you have not found one of the most critical places that can affect the Hell''s Kitchen."


    Michael saw Misty still confused, and said with a headache: "Schools, community schools, that''s the most special place in Hell''s Kitchen. There people in Hell''s Kitchen see the hope of living another life."


    Misty is a bit puzzled. There are community schools everywhere. Why is it different here? She could vaguely feel what it was, but it was not clear. She was not born here. She had only been here for more than two months. She did n��t know what the past **** kitchen looked like. She I can''t understand some of the thoughts of the people here.


    Michael knows that it''s not completely clear, and Misty, the gimmick Director Qing, doesn''t know what trouble it will cause.


    Michael said patiently: "Know the Jamaican drug dealer on 37th Street, Bruto?"


    Misty nodded, she listened very seriously, and she thought she might have found the key to the hell''s kitchen.


    Michael said: "His son is in the twelfth grade this year and his grades are very good. Professor Cage wrote him a recommendation letter. If the ATC test is not too bad, his son can enter Columbia University. For his son to have A good learning environment. Bruto paid a great price, negotiated with other drug dealers, and put all the drug trade elsewhere. Of course only in these days. "


    Misty looked at Michael a little surprised and said, "Why? ATC exam is magical?"


    Michael shook his head and said, "People here can never see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to get rid of the hope of life now, but the community school has given them hope that their children can go to college and take another path. It''s not just Bruto who thinks so. "


    Misty motioned to continue her listening.


    "The gun seller Alexei, his son has been invited by many universities because of his football expertise. If ATC can get a good grade, he can even get a full scholarship from the University of Southern California. Alexey is crazy Then, all the younger brothers were sent to the streets to maintain law and order, and as long as the other people could stop for a few days, they could get a 10% discount on buying him weapons in the future. "


    Michael looked at Misty and said sincerely: "Every year in the future, these days will surely become the most important days in Hell''s Kitchen. Whoever makes troubles in these days will be ill. This is no joke."


    Finally, Misty had a clear understanding of the abnormal situation on the street. She looked at Michael, pointed to the restaurant, and asked, "What''s going on there? Why are there only so many children? The twelfth grade in school There should be a lot of students? "


    Michael looked at the restaurant and smiled. "Those children are in a special situation, there are drug addicts at home, or their parents have domestic violence. Alvin concentrated them in the restaurant, provided them with food and accommodation, so that they can feel at ease. Prepare for the exam two days later. I also sent my son here because there are two highly respected professors who can help my son. "


    As Michael said a little proudly, "My son scored 31 points on the simulated ATC exam. Professor Wilson is willing to write a recommendation letter for him. He can have the opportunity to enter a prestigious Ivy League school."


    Looking at the thoughtful Misty, Michael sincerely begged: "Director Knight, really, don''t get in trouble these days, these days are the hell''s kitchen festival!"

 ~： I also have a cover.

The starting point finally posted the cover, which is so cool, much better than what I did on my own.


    Thank you for your recommendation and reward


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 58： Loud title

    Hell''s Kitchen spent a week in quiet surroundings.


    Finally found the key point Director Misty and arranged all the police officers to **** this ATC test.


    It was also the first time that Misty''s order was executed without any discount.


    The police station street, alleys of the gangster station, all those who are in trouble and those who are ready to find trouble, have all been beaten up and locked in the police station.


    �� When the police car driving on the road led two school buses on the road, all the people and the car actively gave way. Someone even applauded for them!


    Everyone is looking forward to it! The performance of these children will, to a large extent, allow everyone in Hell''s Kitchen to see the future of their children.


    He is not a gang, he must be a gang. Lao Tzu is a poor ghost, and a child is a poor ghost in his life.


    Alvin sat leisurely in his principal''s office, drinking coffee. Seeing all the school staff busy, don''t know what they are doing?


    In total, there are only 63 students taking exams, and more than 70 teachers and staff from the school have come to serve them. Old Parker specially brewed coffee for these children, and brought a 16-year-old teenager to the children who took the exam and the teachers and staff who helped them.


    I can see that Old Parker''s popularity is very good, and everyone who took the coffee shop in his hands would really say thank you! And praise the young boy next to him, his nephew, Peter Parker.


    Old Parker wanted to bring Peter to experience this amazing community school. He had already decided to send Peter here to school after summer vacation. He even found a house in the 25th block where Alvin lives.


    His colleague, Mr. Frank, volunteered to help him contact the owner of the house. It is said that the progress of the negotiations is not bad now. Old Parker has a good chance to move into the Hell''s Kitchen in August this year.


    At the gate of the school, Frank and JJ looked at the crowd at Wuyang Wuyang at the gate. The dedicated police officers formed a wall under Officer Michael and Officer Scott, blocking the slightly agitated crowd.


    Several famous gang bosses were also crowded in the crowd. They did not bring their subordinates, because they felt that bringing them under them might not be auspicious for the children who were taking the exam.


    ���� A few of them now, like an old father who hopes to become a child, look nervously and expectantly inside the school. I didn''t mind being stepped on.


    JJ hammered Frank''s arm beside the hammer and said, "Man, there are only 63 children taking the exam. Why do I feel like the parents of the whole **** kitchen are here?"


    Frank now behaves like a philosopher, staring blankly in front of his eyes, muttering, "Maybe they are here to find hope."


    JJ was a little embarrassed by the look of Frank''s deity, and said nothing: "You said, would the children inside be nervous? I think there are too many people and their pressure must be great."


    Frank smiled fiercely at JJ and said: "I have a way to calm them down, and they will definitely work hard to take the exam. And I have used it with those kids."


    JJ was chilled by Frank''s fierce smile and asked carefully: "How did you do that?"


    Frank put away a fierce smile, and said with a little pride: "I told them that if they didn''t do well, it doesn''t matter, next year can come next year. There are still a few empty rooms in my house. They are welcome to come."


    JJ was startled. Frank''s threat was too scary for this group of children. If you fail to pass the exam next year, you will be living with the school''s director of corrections for one year! Is there a way to live?


    Professor Cage broke into the principal''s office, and the old guy arrogantly lay down on the sofa in Alvin''s office with his feet on the coffee table. Say proudly: "Have a cup of coffee to the respected Professor Cage and relax the respected Professor Cage."


    Alvin looked at Professor Cage with a fool''s eyes and said, "Who are you talking to? Olivia is not here."


    Professor Cage, with his hands on his backs and his head resting on his head, rarely got angry, and said with a smile: "You have to prepare a grand graduation ceremony in a week, man, this year''s ATC topic is unexpectedly simple. It is estimated that apart from Zach''s kid, all other kids can go to the university score line. And Zach''s kid has already received a football special enrollment from Texas A & M University, and the admission notice. Man, our school is going to be famous! "


    When Alvin patted his thigh, he quickly poured a cup of coffee for Professor Cage. Some could not believe it and asked, "Can you be sure?" In the best imagination of Alvin, there is no scene described by Professor Cage, too. Science fiction, should not appear in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The old Cage Haha laughed and said, "No problem, if you do n��t believe me, ask Professor Wilson, he will be here soon. Man, you have to make a bronze statue for me in the school, and I will bury my ashes in There. I **** admire myself so much. This has been the most rewarding year since I started in the education industry. "


    �� The old cowboy was no longer so abominable in Alvin''s eyes. UU reading book , this rough western cowboy, has left its own history in the history of community schools.


    He followed Professor Wilson who walked in, looked at Professor Cage, who was already sitting on the sofa, and said, "I know that you old man will be here for the first time."


    Alvin carefully said to Professor Wilson: "Professor Cage just told me a very amazing news. I can''t believe it. Professor Wilson, can you give me an exact answer?"


    Professor Wilson is in his 70s, and also made a playful face and laughed: "Basically there are no problems. It is impossible to go to college, but it is impossible to go to college. But questionable!"


    Alvin listened, and sat back heavily, curled his body into a large office chair, and his mind was suddenly empty.


    With more than a year of hard work, the community schools have harvested abundant fruits. That feeling was very unreal, it was like dreaming, but this dream made Alvin very fulfilling.


    Alvin never thought about what great career he could make.


    The news brought by the two professors suddenly made him feel like he had done something extraordinary. A lot of inner fulfillment has to come out.


    This is so cool, in a way, he is equivalent to changing the fate of 63 families. Although it can''t be said to be better, it will never be worse.


    The two professors looked at Alvin who was suddenly silent, smiled at each other, and walked out of the principal''s office together, leaving time for that special young man. Let him carefully taste the joy of success.


    One day in the future, when the person in the local **** kitchen mentions him, he will have a loud title, which will be recorded in the history of the **** kitchen forever.

 Chapter 59： Peters expectations

    Today is the big day at Hell''s Kitchen Community School. Sixty-three children in grade 12 all passed the ATC exam.


    Qun Lian has always been considered that the big man Zac, who has only muscles but no brains, has taken a look at his past achievements.


    The homes of Professor Wilson and Professor Cage have already been smashed by excited parents.


    Professor Wilson Wilson has reported to the police four times in the past two days, all because of the parents of several students who have given themselves gifts that they cannot accept.


    Thank you teacher, you can send some small gifts such as desserts and red wine. You **** send a big gold watch that is obviously stolen. Is your name Professor Wilson not afraid?


    The most exaggerated thing is, what did you send him for two pounds of marijuana? Would you like Professor Wilson, who doesn''t even smoke a cigarette, smoke marijuana as a cigarette?


    Professor Cage was much more aggressive, and Alexey gave him two antique shotguns that he accepted without hesitation.


    Other things Professor Cage didn''t accept it, but recently, he looked at his brothers and siblings with several gangster bosses and pointed at them. Professor Cage looks more like a gangster than Alvin.


    Uh ...............


    Ư�� In a high-end apartment in New York''s Upper East Side, a beautiful blonde girl is dressing herself carefully.


    The girl was sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at the beautiful girl with bright eyes in the mirror, she nodded with satisfaction.


    I turned my head to see what was on the bed, the set of what was called a school uniform, and the girl frowned and hammered her head.


    This **** school, managing like a prison, the director of the school corrections department, is a pervert. Classmates are more like gangsters than students.


    Fortunately, I was still a beautiful girl with excellent academic performance, which left me a good impression in the minds of the school teachers. The handsome Professor Wilson also specifically looked for the pervert in the corrections department and pleaded for himself.


    Everything is okay. This is the set of the bed. It is said that it is the legendary principal of Alvin.


    The boss who specializes in fakes, Clark Gable, was embarrassed to see even the finished uniforms, and he had long thought of the brand ��Gable�� embroidered on his clothes.


    It''s too ugly. The grass-green hypertrophy sports uniform is decorated with white straight stripes on the arms and legs. The top and back of the jacket are divided into two V-shaped sections. The top is white and the bottom is green. The collar is also green.


    This suit is estimated to be the most hip-hop and fashionable black buddy, hanging on many gold chains. Do not dare to wear to the street, because the temperament of human beings can not control this dress. Everyone who wears this dress will become a heterosexual insulator.


    I thought I was going to wear this clothes, walked through the long corridor, got off the elevator, walked to the entrance of the apartment, and sat in the car of the father of the New York Police Department, who had been waiting for a long time on the side of the road.


    The little beauty wailed in despair, and pretended not to attend the school''s graduation ceremony, but thought of the invitation, the principal of Alvin used the tone of the gang boss to describe the consequences of not participating.


    The little girl reluctantly pulled out a large sunhat from the closet, hoping to cover her face when she was on the road, and not let too many people recognize herself.


    Uh ...............


    Peter Parker is so happy that today his uncle brought himself a new school uniform. Although it looks ugly, this is no longer a bargain from a second-hand clothing store.


    In recent months, my uncle has found a good job and the living conditions at home have greatly improved.


    I went to the school where he worked with my uncle. The people there were very friendly. The uncle decided to transfer himself to that school in September.


    Although I want to leave my good friend Harry and make myself a little sad, the school is really special and really exciting.


    The school''s school bus driver looks very much like the perverted murderer in the movie. His name is Domingo. Although he was ugly, he was very nice and invited himself to eat the burrito made by his wife, which was delicious.


    I just don''t know why his wife is not afraid that he will be hungry at night and will eat her. Domingo looks like someone who can do such a thing.


    Uncle Yun''s colleague is the director of the school''s corrections office, which is said to be terrible. He and his uncle are very good friends. The new house at home is said to have been helped by his colleagues.


    "Wow!" This is cool. With my uncle''s friends, no one in the school dares to bully himself, although he is not afraid of them at all.


    Peter clenched his powerful fist, thinking about the power he gained after being bitten by that strange spider, he was very excited.


    Mei ���� was always worried about safety after moving to Hell''s Kitchen. Peter always had an urge to tell her that he had the ability to protect them.


    Uh ...............


    Alvin was standing in front of a large mirror in the principal''s office, trying not to look at the cool-dressed Jessica, who was finishing the collar of a black suit he had just bought for him.


    Jessica was a bit shy. She put her face in front of Alvin, looked carefully, and put on the suit that he chose for him.


    Jessica nodded with satisfaction, and saw Alvin''s eyes sharply at his neckline. Jessica hummed shyly, covering her chest with her left hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and gave Alvin an old punch with her right hand. He almost jumped Alvin.


    �� Alvin endured the urge to vomit blood and wanted to vomit. Since I bumped into Jessica taking a bath, the day has become even more sad.


    But isn''t this girl''s strength too big? Is there something on your chest? Don''t look for a boyfriend in the future.


    Ginny was wearing a beautiful princess dress, sitting on the couch with a shawl, eating snacks from the black boss who passed by Robert''s supermarket.


    On weekdays, my dad would tie a good-looking ponytail under his own hair, but today is not enough. Dad is very busy. Jessica wants his dad to put on the suit she bought. It''s been a long time, but it doesn''t matter if you wear your hair, you always have itchy hair.


    In fact, that suit is not good-looking at all, Ginny still likes the way father wears jeans and shirt. Sister Jessica wore even more ugly. The silver skirt sparkled and dazzled her eyes. She could only block a little bit of meat. Fortunately, the weather was very hot.


    It''s almost time, Alvin hastened, and Jessica is still trying to adjust the position of Alvin''s tie.


    Alvin walked to the door and couldn''t help but fold it back again. For Ginny, a silly girl, she sorted her hair and helped her to make a beautiful pair of ponytails. She looked around, no problem, very cute.


    Explain that Ginny stays in the office, and with Jessica, wait for the ceremony to gather at the school''s playground. Um ~ there is no auditorium in the community school, but it doesn''t matter. I believe those students and parents don''t care, where is the graduation ceremony!


    Alvin walked to the entrance of the school and was ready to welcome today''s guests. Of course, it was not the school ghosts, but some influential people. For example, Honorary Principal, Mr. Tony Stark.

 Chapter 60： We watch you in hell

    The principal of Alvin today is very different. The old-fashioned pair of jeans and plaid shirt has been replaced by a black suit that is not cheap at first glance.


    But obviously a very stylish style, slim suit, but Alvin wore out the middle-aged taste. Alvin had a very young face, but no one who knew him would think he was a young man.


    ���� When Alvin was standing at the school gate, he saw that a group of children wearing school uniforms of their own design were laughing and pulling at their new school uniforms, and comparing each other, who was more ugly.


    Alvin is very satisfied with his design, because this school uniform reminds him of his lush years when he went to school last time, Alvin is a nostalgic person. It is definitely not intentional to make these kids wear a little ugly, and it is not easy to affect learning because of the problems of male and female friends.


    �� Today is for children and parents in grades 10-12. The younger students have already been on vacation, but look, the younger teachers inspired by this year''s ATC exams are flexing their muscles. It is estimated that these younger children will not have a great summer vacation!


    Alvin was smiling when she saw the children, but not so happy when she saw the parents.


    Today is your child''s graduation ceremony. You, a child ��s parent, do n��t even wear a suit and shoes, but you are **** like a hip-hop rapper with a scary tattoo on your body. With a big gold chain, a big gold watch, and even a mouthful of gold teeth, what do you want to do? The grade of the school graduation ceremony has been pulled down by you.


    Uncle winked at Frank, the ruthless director of corrections, dragging him into the security room by the Jamaican drug dealer, Bruto''s neck.


    A dozen school bus drivers chuckled and replaced him with a security uniform. The younger brother Bruto brought, seeing Domingo standing outside the security room, he didn''t even have the courage to enter.


    I was still the guy who had suffered a loss in school, Alexie, and the younger brother didn''t bring it. He drove a car and pulled his wife over.


    Seeing Alvin standing at the door, Alexei trot over and gave Alvin a warm hug.


    Alvin pushed away Alexei, who was crumpling his suit, and looked at him in the same dress. He said, "Man, you are not like a gangster today!


    Alexei nodded with a smirk and said, "Today is Anton''s big day. I have to perform better. He will go to Los Angeles in two months. I want Anna to pass by. I stay here. I''m here with Boris after finishing the twelfth grade. This way they can live without selling guns in the future. "


    Alvin knows why he didn''t mention himself, because there is no way to quit this profession unless he is dead.


    However, today is a good day, and I will not say sad words, not to mention this guy is not a good person, he is killed every year, and there are not many people sinking into the sea.


    I waved his hand to indicate that he could go in, and principal Alvin was about to welcome the next guest.


    New York''s underground big man, Jin Bing, performed very "low-key" today. A golden Rolls-Royce Phantom pulled him to the school gate. There are also several SUVs behind the car, which should be the bodyguard''s car.


    Jin Jin and got out of the car, looking at the huge body, Alvin even heard a sigh of relief from Rolls-Royce.


    I looked at Jin and fiddled with a cane, and walked towards the door. The other car pressed against Kim arbitrarily and stopped.


    �ֳ� Director George got out of the car and let his daughter, a beautiful girl covering her head with a big hat, advance to school. He stared coldly at New York''s Underground King Kim.


    He Jin behaved like a gentleman at the moment, politely nodded to the deadly director, Chief George. Without too much shame with Alvin, he walked straight into the school, where he had an office.


    Director George was very dissatisfied with the director of the community school being Jin Jian, complained to Alvin, and said, "How can you get this guy into the school''s board? He is a complete bad guy!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I know, but if there is a person who donates 10 million dollars to my school every year, even if he is a devil, I will agree to his board of directors."


    Alvin said to comfort Director George, "Old George, don''t care about King and why you are here. Although you have the ability to arrest him and go to jail, I won''t help him here."


    Today is not a good day to talk about this kind of problem. Director George, didn''t say much. He waved goodbye to Alvin, went to school to talk to him, Professor Gen. Wilson, an old gentleman, was close, and his daughter''s future was in his hands .


    The Stark **** didn''t arrive until the last moment. This guy with a sarcastic bag drove a golden supercar that Alvin hadn''t even seen before, and pulled the costumed Pepper to the door of the school.


    After Stark got out of the car, he handed a car key to JJ, who was standing behind Alvin, and gave him a tip of one hundred dollars by the way. In an annoying tone, he said, "Man, watch out, this car isn''t on the market yet, it''s expensive!"


    Alvin put up with the urge to call JJ ��, "Mr. Bulber, being late is not a good habit."


    Stark said indifferently: "It depends on what happened? Man, you let a billionaire put down his affairs to participate in one, only 63 and graduates, will the graduation ceremony be a bit boring? . "


    Alvin, for the sake of being the master of the school, didn''t bother the guy and motioned for him to get in quickly. Your speech is about to begin!


    Uh ...............


    Alvin stood on the temporary podium, holding a microphone in his hand. Watching the students and parents offstage.


    "I''m Alvin, the principal of this school, you should all know me. I also opened a restaurant." Alvin joked with a smile.


    Coquettish laughter under the ring!


    "I''m very happy to send 63 children here today and smoothly enter the university. Instead of watching them being sent to prison."


    Quiet under the ring!


    "I''m glad that these 63 children will have the right to choose what kind of life in the future. Instead of just joining the gang, going to drug dealers, and robbing."


    There was a chuckle under the ring, they knew that the fate of these children had really changed.


    ���� "Life is cruel to the people in our **** kitchen. But we cannot give up hope, and these children are hope for the future."


    Alvin looked at a tall black boy under the stage and asked, "Domi, you have been admitted to Columbia University. Will you come back and help your dad sell drugs after graduation?"


    The black boy stopped his waist and shouted, "No, I will never come back to sell drugs. I will be a lawyer, so maybe I can defend Bruto when he is arrested."


    This kind of ignorant answer from the black boy is a very **** kitchen. Welcomed a cheer!


    His father, who was stripped and put on a security uniform, drug dealer Bruto, kept praising everyone around him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that was my son.


    He also said boldly that the police in New York were stupid and could not catch him. Ignored not far away, Director George, the knife-like look.


    "Just the day before yesterday, a New York Times reporter covered our community school. He said that it was a concentration camp-like school where it could only produce exam machines and not provide excellent talent for universities. He hoped that the Ministry of Education would return Check the eligibility of these 63 children. "


    Look at the parents and students who are angry in the audience.


    "I wrote him a letter and I told him that our children were born in **** and don''t care what life in the concentration camp. If you talk nonsense in the newspaper, I want you to shut up forever. I never joke. A pistol was attached to the letter. "


    Alvin said, looking at Alesek, with a smile: "Thanks, Mr. Alesek''s sponsorship."


    A light laugh under the ring!


    "I said this, not to show my credit. Such things can be done by anyone in Hell''s Kitchen. I mean this thing, tell the kids."


    Alvin pointed at the 63 excited children under the stage, "You were born in hell, Professor Cage and Wilson, and all the teachers, use your body to replace you, set up a ladder, let you Climb out of hell. We look at you in hell, you are the sons of hell, and we are your strongest backing. "


    He said quietly, "Don''t fall into hell, don''t live up to everyone''s expectations. From now on, you have the right to choose who you want to be!


    You are the seeds of **** sowing to heaven, try to make yourself taller and bigger.


    Let''s see clearly in hell! "

 ~： I tried my best

    I tried my best, four chapters a day, and held on for thirteen days.


    Concentrate every day, exhausted, but I do n��t know why, I am very happy!


    ���� Looking at the comments left by the book friends after the text of each chapter every day, I am very happy and will never tire of it. Even if it is critical, I accept it with an open mind, and if there is a change, it will be encouraged.


    I like you, because you have given me great motivation.


    Finally, I am very happy, I have never been happy.


    If this is a dream, let this dream last longer!


    Make me happy! Thank you!

 Chapter 61： Cool principal

    63 children wearing community school uniforms excitedly passed a martyrdom composed of 78 school staff.


    Everyone is applauding for the kids who climbed out of hell!


    At this time, we can see how good a person is in school.


    Old Parker has just arrived for two months, but he has become the most popular student in the school.


    Of course, Frank''s credit is a big part of his goodwill.


    Graduate Zach, looks like a ferocious brown bear. He is the only graduate who failed to meet the ATC standards this year, but he was accepted by Texas A & M University because of his football skills. At this moment, this huge, fierce-looking child was holding an old Parker who was not tall and crying like a girl.


    Old Parker, like a monkey hugged by a black bear, patted Zac''s head a bit, and said, "BIG Zach, you have to take a break when you go to college. I''m still waiting for you to enter the NFL and give me tickets. ! "


    Zack cried and laughed like a fool. His father was a murderer who squatted and his mother was an addict. Zach grew up on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen since he was a child. The only reason for him to stay in school until the eleventh grade is that the school will provide a free lunch.


    Until Alvin took over the community school, Zach was honest. Otherwise, he will probably kill a few people like his father, and then go to jail for a meal.


    Later Zach joined the school football team. He averaged a concussion result every 0.75 games and earned the nickname "Roller", which was robbed by many universities.


    Finally, his most respected old Parker chose Texas A & M University for him. Zach trusts Old Parker:


    Because it was the old Parker who took him to eat McDonald''s for the first time.


    I let him have his own pair of football shoes for the first time.


    I gave him a father-like hug for the first time and told him that he was great.


    �� When he was incarcerated by Frank, Old Parker would secretly chat with him and tell him what his future life should look like.


    Zack, who can''t talk much, hugged the old Parker in a circle and nodded heavily, as if making a promise.


    Frank is very frustrated. All the children are afraid of him. No one wants to say goodbye to him, although this tough guy doesn''t care so much.


    Unexpectedly, 63 children were walking out of the martyrdom of teachers, waiting in line to receive the diploma from the principal''s mobile phone.


    Anton, the bearded man with his eyebrows shaved by Frank with a whale fork, suddenly shouted, "Salute!"


    63 children raised their right hands and gave Frank a mixed military salute while shouting "Cast, Custer, Custer"


    Kast, an old-school soldier, stared at wet eyes, trying not to let tears stay. Waving his fists, threatening the boys who made themselves ugly, motioned them to get out of the way.


    The children didn''t care about Frank''s threat, they joked with each other, queued to go to the headmaster of this school, and make a final farewell.


    First in line was Michael''s son, Jamie.


    Alvin handed the bundled graduation certificate solemnly to him and said, "Good job, boy! The State University of New York is a good school. Your father is a good policeman. Don''t shame him! Come on!"


    Jamie excitedly received the diploma and did not dare to hug Alvin, but solemnly bowed Alvin and said "I promise! I will be proud of me in the future!"


    The second is the only child admitted to Harvard this year, Julie. A thin-skinned girl with glasses.


    Alvin remembered her, her father was an alcoholic, and her mother was a prostitute.


    I was brought by Alvin with JJ from her hellish home. Alvin also broke the leg of the alcoholic father who wanted to force her out to prostitute!


    She is the most persistent and persevering child Alvin knows. It is a pity that she was born in such a family, otherwise her life must be different.


    But it''s also good now, she used her own efforts to set herself on a bright path.


    Took the diploma, the little girl hugged Alvin, and burst into tears, like an orphan married to a father and mother, although this may be better for her.


    Alvin patted Julie''s shoulder comfortably, smiled and took an envelope from JJ who helped pick things up, handed it to Julie, and said:


    "This is the honorary principal of our school, Mr. Tony Stark. The sponsorship provided to you, you should know him. He will sponsor your difficult children to finish college." Alvin joked, "That The **** Harvard payment list makes me look scalp. Fortunately, the honorary principal of our school is a billionaire. "


    Uh ...............


    The graduation ceremony of the community school ended in laughter and tears.


    Then there was a grand PARTY, a high-end buffet sponsored by the black boss and his hotel, which was generally moved to the playground.


    A band came on stage and started playing music.


    The scene was lively, and there were no other shortcomings except that the school uniforms were too ugly.


    Peter was like a hamster eating, holding a large plate full of food he had never eaten before. Hurrying towards an empty seat in the corner.


    Peter is very happy to be here today to attend such a cool graduation ceremony!


    Mr. Alvin, the principal, is so cool, "If you don''t shut up, I will let you shut up forever at UU reading . I''m not kidding!" When Alvin said this, he was so cool that he had no friends.


    And today the food is really very good, many of which I have never eaten, very delicious!


    But why does this girl seem very unhappy?


    Peter, who is a bit stubborn by nature, ate two sweet mousse cakes and saw a girl sitting opposite, standing up the collar of the school uniform, and trying to cover his face with a wide-brimmed hat.


    Peter asked a little strangely: "Hello, my name is Peter, Peter Parker. I am in the eleventh grade this year. What happened to you?"


    I have always been a beautiful princess Gwen. Looking at this, the earthen boy who can eat a cake can call his face, and said impatiently, "I''m fine, this school uniform is annoying."


    Peter looked at her and her school uniform in doubt. Is it okay? The silly boy said, "What''s the matter, it''s good! Your clothes are torn? Otherwise I''ll lend you my first, but you have to remember to return it to me."


    Gwen felt that there must be some misunderstanding between him and the silly boy in front of him, because their ideas are not on a channel at all, Gwen asked a little curiously: "Do you think the school uniform is ugly? And you say you are in the 11th grade. Why have I never seen you? "


    Peter shoved a large piece of cake into his mouth, shrugged, and said, "I think it''s good, it''s better than wearing second-hand clothes in ugliness. I think you look good in school uniforms. Oh, I just transferred to school Come here and officially join the community school in September this year. One more thing, principal Alvin is really cool! "


    Gwen said "Oh", a little sympathy for this optimistic silly boy, waiting for you to see Frank in the Department of Correction, you decide whether you want to be so happy!

 Chapter 62： Tyrants World

    Alvin is very happy, if Stark is not here, Alvin''s mood will be better.


    Stark is in a good mood, and he has been on the board of directors of the group recently. A mysterious major shareholder has been supporting him, giving Stark an absolute advantage on the board.


    Stark has kicked the board of directors, and two small shareholders have expressed dissatisfaction with his shutdown of the weapons department. Stark Group''s stock price is now very low, he did not pay too much to buy the shares in the hands of the two.


    Stark''s main goal now is "Obad�� Stan", he is a veteran of the Stark Group, and has made great contributions to the development of the Stark Group, and he has a great influence in the American military force.


    Stark did not want to go out of his way to kick this person who had watched him grow up from the board. He wanted to "convince" him and leave his post decently, otherwise his record of trading weapons with terrorists would be put in the FBI''s office.


    Alvin looked impatiently at Stark and said, "Man, I have no interest in your company''s affairs at all, maybe you can go to Pepper and see what she needs!"


    Alvin pointed at the gorgeous light, surrounded by several young male teachers in the school, said Pepper, who was chatting happily.


    Stark glanced in the direction of Pepper and waved his hand indifferently, saying owingly: "Those guys have no chance, and their salary for a year is not enough for Pepper''s pair of shoes."


    Alvin looked at Stark like a shit, swearing, "You fucking, will you put 100,000 yuan on your feet?"


    Stark shrugged indifferently, looked at Alvin with a little sympathy, and said, "Man, you really go out and walk around, you know too little about the world. Do you know the star named *?


    Seeing Alvin''s doubtful expression, Stark was a little sloppy: "Since she joined the industry, she has spent more than ten million dollars on her pair of chests."


    Alvin can not understand these people''s concept of money. For two lives, he can always hear who, who, who, especially rich, what he bought, what, how much money he spent. But he didn''t find the money meaningful.


    �� If you drive a Rolls Royce, there will still be a traffic jam at eight in the morning. You get a Herm��s, which is a bag for things. You must not put toilet paper in it?


    Ǯ Rich people use expensive luxury goods to divide users into several levels by referring to prices, which artificially drives up the value of these things.


    What does ���� mean?


    In short, after two lifetimes, Alvin still couldn''t understand the world of the tyrants.


    Alvin looked at Stark indifferently and said, "Man, I don''t know that you are still interested in the female star''s chest, have you studied?"


    Stark narrowed his eyes proudly and said, "Of course, many times!"


    Alvin doesn''t want to talk to this **** anymore, I haven''t found my girlfriend in this life! You **** talk to me, all the female stars are on. Then again, what about the girl I saw last time? Why didn''t you see it? She should be from school!


    Stark looked at Alvin with a bad expression and said with a smile: "Man, you have to get used to these topics, and you will often come into contact with similar occasions in the future. Maybe I can call a PARTY and invite some models and stars to come. I hope to get one of them. "


    Alvin waved his hand and refused, lighting the light bulb on Stark''s chest, and said, "Man, the most important thing for you is to replace the battery on your chest with a battery, instead of discussing these things with me here."


    JJ, who was eavesdropping, seemed very dissatisfied with the end of Alvin''s topic, what a gossip! Why aren''t you talking?


    Stark hammered on JJ''s chest, motioned to give him a detailed explanation, and then looked at Alvin and said, "It''s been a little bit progress. A major shareholder of the Stark Group sent me my father''s The research notes have inspired me a lot, and I have a hunch that I will soon find the key to solving the problem. "


    Alvin knows that the major shareholder must be SHIELD, but what does this have to do with him? People do the job of defending the earth. As long as they don''t come to their troubles, Alvin may applaud them!


    Alvin nodded and said: "That''s good, I hope you can get it done quickly, you owe me the teaching building has not been built yet!"


    Stark said indifferently: "Don''t tell me anything about the school building. I have called Pepper to contact the Nathan in your school."


    Ignoring Alvin''s correction, the man was Nelson, and then said: "Several days, Stan will resign from the CEO position. Is there any interest in going with me to Afghanistan to find trouble for those terrorists. My mark No. 2 has gone through hundreds of trials and is ready for combat. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You are such a troublesome guy, I can hardly understand why the American military would allow a lunatic to drive mech in the sky.


    And man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have to say seriously that when a person falls from a very high position, he may become crazy. You have to be careful. If you do n��t wear that iron sheet, you are a weak chicken. Our school is in ninth grade or above, and any boy who comes can cry for you. "


    Stark nodded and said proudly: "I''ve been careful lately. Happi hired a team of bodyguards for me. The leader is a hot and beautiful girl. You will know when you see it. I''m not kidding.


    Alvin looked at Stark''s **** and couldn''t understand how a girl like Pepper liked such a guy. Alvin had long drunk him into the sea.


    Ignoring Stark, he looked around the scene. His daughter was being carried around by Mrs. Wilson, and she was very happy to eat and eat. When she saw her father watching her, she waved her hand to motion for Alvin to eat with her.


    Alvin walked over and kissed Ginny''s little face. The girl happily stuffed a big piece of salmon into Dad''s mouth. "Eat, delicious, Dad, eat more."


    ���� The girl was too filial, Alvin was a little proud, and the jealous Mrs. Wilson smiled and was hit hard by the old lady.


    He stroked Ginny''s head and walked towards Jessica.


    There was a well-dressed, handsome young man with short oil head, who was pulling Jessica and talking.


    I can''t see Jessica''s impatience. If Alvin doesn''t show up, the handsome guy will be beaten.


    Alvin walked closer and greeted with a smile, "Hi!"


    When Jessica saw Alvin, he jumped to his side happily, holding one arm of Alvin in both hands, and spurred the teeth of the handsome guy during the demonstration, saying, "Mr. Ward Mitcham, my The Rand Group is not interested. And you are not named Rand. "

 Chapter 63： Here is my place

    The young and handsome Ward Mitcham clearly recognized Alvin. The educated apologized to Jessica, then reached out and shook Alvin.


    Introduced himself: "Hello, principal Alvin, my name is Ward Mitcham, and I am the current CEO of the Rand Group. I am very happy to meet you."


    Alvin looked at this guy named Ward inexplicably uncomfortably, and thought that this guy didn''t seem to be a good way.


    Alvin said indifferently, "I''m glad to meet you. I don''t know what happened to you at the community school?"


    Today is the school ��s graduation ceremony. The people who come are invited. I do n��t know how this guy got in. JJ is blind?


    With a decent smile on his face, Mr. Ward said, "We, the Rand Group, invested in a piece of land in Hell''s Kitchen, right behind the community school."


    Ward said and pointed, Alvin had planned for the location of the school dormitory. "I think, since we will be neighbors in the future, it is better to visit in advance, this is better!"


    Alvin''s face was now cold and frozen, and he could use the sound of freezing the air to say: "That land, the community school has been registered with the city government, and it will be used to build the community dormitory. Why do you Come and tell me now, is it the land of the Rand Group? "


    Alvin pointed to his ear and said, "Is there something wrong with my ear, or something wrong with your brain?"


    Ward didn''t care about Alvin''s tone, and said with some pride: "Filing is always just for the record. A member of the town hall thinks that building a community dormitory in a community school is a waste of resources and he should use it to generate greater value. ... like building a factory. So ~ "


    The look down on Ward''s face, Alvin only saw it on the face of the leader of the demolition office in his last life.


    Since knowing this, Alvin doesn''t want to talk to Ward anymore. You rob the school''s land and come to the school''s principal Yao Wuyangwei. What else is there to talk about?


    Beckoning to come to JJ who is talking hot with Stark, pointing at Ward and cursing: "Today is the school''s graduation ceremony. It is very important, man, why did you put in a completely irrelevant person? Are you blind? Yet?"


    While seeing that Frank and the principal Nelson came over, I heard Alvin coldly taught JJ, "You **** put a person who wants to grab the dormitory land with the school into our graduation ceremony! You fucking! What''s in your head? "


    JJ froze a bit, looked at Ward carefully, and said, "He seemed to be the parent of a student, and he came in, like Marvin in grade 11 ~"


    He turned to look for Marvin''s trail, but let him see it, making him flawed.


    A kid in school uniform walked not far behind Stark and pulled a pistol from his pocket and aimed at Stark.


    ǹ "Bang ~" a gunshot.


    The bullet hit the ghost wolf Sol who appeared strangely in front of Stark.


    Frank reacted quickly, rushed to the floor and smashed the child, seizing the pistol in his hand.


    The children and parents at the scene did not panic, they were used to this scene in the chaotic streets of Hell''s Kitchen. Instead, the teachers at the school were chaotic because they were called outside.


    A few responsible teachers are organizing evacuation of children, although the expressions of these children do not look like fear.


    A few older children also in turn comforted a few screaming female teachers, "It''s okay, this is common in Hell''s Kitchen, and it''s safe now."


    At the moment when the shotgun sounded, Old Parker almost instinctively turned around and hugged Zack, trying to press his head down. Like a monkey who wants to block the gun for a black bear.


    Zack enjoys the embrace of Old Parker, but they look really bad.


    Zack broke free from the old Parker''s arms, and in turn comforted the old Parker, saying, "It''s all right, Daddy Parker, that guy is stopped. It''s all right now."


    The wolf wolf Thor shook his nose and turned towards the crowd, throwing a child also wearing a school uniform, the sharp wolf claws tore the school uniform, and a pistol fell out of the school uniform.


    JJ''s eyes are about to burst open, how dare this child? This is the most important day for the community school!


    If the anger can ignite, Alvin feels that his anger can burn New York to nothing.


    My hard-working school, someone first told him that your land is gone.


    Then his student took out a pistol to kill the honorary principal of his school.


    ��ô What the **** is going on?


    I didn''t have time to bother with that guy named Ward. Alvin rushed to the scene, and Frank was clutching the children''s necks.


    Alvin said a little sadly: "The guys in Hell''s Kitchen are not good people, but how dare you ~ how dare you betray your school ~"


    Alvin took a child by the collar and lifted his feet off the ground. His red eyes glowed with a terrifying light, and he said angrily, "Tell me, why? You know the end of the betrayer in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    The two children trembled in fright, but said nothing, but bowed their heads, waiting for a trial from Alvin.


    �ֳ� Director George ran over and said to Alvin, "Alvin, give them to the police. I have informed Misty, and she will bring someone right away."


    Stark, who was just about to be shot, behaved very kindly. He walked to Alvin without changing his face and said, "We all know what they are about to assassinate me. Alvin, there is no need to get angry. Give them to the police. I will get justice for myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin stared at the two children without paying attention to the words of George and Stark, "I thought, I can change you I think you have a chance to become a normal person. "


    Alvin, who was about to be burned by anger, roared, "Why not give yourself a chance? Let yourself be a good person?"


    Looking at the two children who had been scared and weak, still closed their mouths and said nothing, Alvin waved his hand at JJ and said, "Put them in the confinement room, I have to make things completely clear, why my school There will be children there who will be gunmen. "


    �ֳ� Director George, stopped some awkward Alvin, and exclaimed: "Alvin, you can''t do this. You have to hand them over to the police and let the police investigate and deal with them, instead of using lynching. They are just children."


    Alvin had a cold smile on his face and said, "Children? There are no innocent people in Hell''s Kitchen, including children. They were born with sin. They are destined to be criminals, killers, prostitutes, pimps, drug dealers.


    Alvin looked around and looked at the uncomfortable onlookers and said, "I hope this school can change their destiny. I thought I did. Today, 63 children climbed out of hell.


    But just now, two of my students told me that I didn''t do enough. Some people would dare to use my students as a killer. "


    Alvin stared into Director George''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "I will dig out the scum of those who use my students to do bad things.


    I want to take out their hearts and have a look, and make them pay the price they will never forget.


    I want to let them know!


    This is my school! Here is my site! "

 Chapter 64： Final advice

    In the face of angry Alvin, Director George can only choose to avoid. Because he knew how scary Alvin was, and he really felt that Alvin was doing a good thing, and he shouldn''t be treated like that.


    In this case, Director George felt that it was inappropriate for him to stay here. He left his school with his daughter Gwen and stared at the silly boy next to his daughter when he left.


    As I walked along the road, Gwen asked Director George a little happily: "Dad, this school is too dangerous and the principal is terrible. May I stop using it?"


    Gwyn said, looking at her dad with longing eyes, she hoped to leave here so that he could get rid of the terrible punishment director and the school uniform that made her collapse.


    Director George turned his head to look at Alvin, looking down at his daughter, smiling, and said, "I have a hunch, this is going to be a great school, it is growing, Gwen, Promise me not to miss it and make yourself part of its history, and you will be proud of it in the future. "


    Little beauty Gwen, pinching his worries about her school uniform. He thinks that the uniform of a school looks like this, then it must not be related to greatness.


    Uh ...............


    Alvin is standing in the middle of the playground. He is unwilling to return to the office to wait for news that is doomed to make him unpleasant.


    Ginny was taken home by Jessica. She was reluctant when she left. She knew her father was angry. She wanted to stay and help her to teach the bad guys.


    When Jin Jin left, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Alvin knows Kim and must know something. But Alvin didn''t press, because there was no need, they were never friends.


    What Jin can say is not long ago. If you can''t say it, you can force him. Even if you know the answer, there will be many enemies. There is no need.


    I didn''t wait long, JJ came to the playground, saw a messy playground, think about the lively scene here an hour ago. Before looking at the person who was still very upset but now looks disheartened, JJ knows him and knows how disappointed and angry he is now.


    JJ walked in front of Alvin and said carefully: "The two boys are still reluctant to speak. Frank is unwilling to use their means. I think we may have to wait for a while. I just called the old Kent and he would Go to the two children''s home and ask around. I believe there will be news soon. "


    Alvin nodded and said nothing. Today''s events have dealt a heavy blow to him. He has made up his mind to pay the price of the one who uses his students.


    Alvin couldn''t think of any other way to deal with him except to send him to **** in pain.


    JJ saw that Alvin didn''t leave, and angrily hammered his own head. Today, he has to bear a lot of responsibility. He should be careful and not let the child come to school with a gun.


    Alvin looked at the confessed JJ and smiled bitterly, saying, "In fact, I don''t blame you. Without today''s things, those two children will also kill people and commit crimes.


    I just feel sad and angry. I do n��t think school is enough. One hour ago, I felt proud that I had succeeded. I felt that I could determine the future of these children. But now I know that I am wrong, wrong Outrageous.


    JJ, work hard. I need your help. Let me make up for my mistakes. Let us send the source of sin to hell. "


    The big man, measuring one meter and nine meters, reddened his eyes, stamped his feet hard, and turned to leave the school with half of the security guards. The two children could not move, he had to go around their lives to think of a way, relying on the old Kent alone, the speed must not be up.


    He didn''t want to see Alvin standing innocently waiting in this **** playground. It made him feel humiliated, and it was his responsibility.


    When JJ left, Old Parker quietly came to the playground. The kind old man came to Alvin and said softly, "This is not to blame you, principal Alvin, you are the most kind person I have ever seen in my life. . Those who use these children should be punished, but can you let those two children go? They are scared! "


    Alvin looked at Old Parker and said with a wry smile, "What are you worried about, Dad Parker, worried that I killed them?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said a little boringly: "Let them go out, they are the only way to die, let them stay in the confinement room."


    Hearing that Alvin wasn''t trying to kill the two children, Old Parker breathed a sigh of relief, and became angry with the two children''s indifference. Angrily turned to the confinement room, it seemed to want to teach the two boys.


    Uh ...............


    Misty was angry and felt that her authority had not been respected.


    It turned out that Director George had notified him of what happened in the school, and Michael''s own staff had not even notified her. Hundreds of teachers and students, none of them called the police. As if the police station in Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t exist.


    Misidi rushed to the school with her men, but was stopped by a group of security guards.


    When JJ was furious, he took someone out of school, and Missy stepped forward to stop him, wanting him to give himself a statement.


    JJ, who was so angry, answered Missy with a series of swear words, "Get off, you **** policeman, you do n��t need your incompetent waste here. Your chief George has left here, maybe you The self-conscious **** should call him, and then roll back to your streets to pat his **** logic. "


    Misty was a hot-tempered man. Where could he tolerate such insults, wielding an iron fist and punching JJ''s chin with one punch.


    JJ, who had red-eyed for a long time, faced Missy''s iron fist that can stun the elephant without changing her face, and lifted her with her right arm around Missi''s neck.


    Misty clutched JJ''s arm in both hands, desperately struggling. The mechanical arm in her right hand had already reached its maximum power, but JJ''s arm was motionless like steel casting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ until she felt the brain Began to hypoxia, she finally felt the fear of death. It turns out that the kindness of the people in the Peace Hotel is her own illusion. In fact, they are all cannibalistic beasts.


    Officer Michael rushed out, hugged JJ''s arm, wanted him to let go, and begged, "JJ, she''s a police officer. You''re going to kill her. Misty is not an enemy. Alvin is already angry. Don''t bother him anymore! "


    JJ heard Michael begging, thinking of his boss''s current state, his head burned a little bit awake. Throw Misty to the ground with a hand and said gently, "Get away!"


    I took the security guards of several schools and left.


    The atmosphere in the Hell''s Kitchen was strange. After returning from the school''s graduation ceremony, it brought amazing news. Someone shot at the ceremony.


    У Principal Alvin is very angry!


    The gangsters in the whole **** kitchen are shaking, hands folded, praying that this time has nothing to do with themselves.


    I know that the principal of Alvin will not inexplicably find someone troublesome. He rarely even walks out of his neighborhood, but with such a big thing, it is hard to guarantee that the guy will not go crazy.


    All the big brothers sent their men out, hoping to quickly find the culprit and calm down Alvin''s anger.


    This is not to fear Alvin, it is to worry that Alvin will make the **** kitchen outrageous when he is angry!


    As an underground gangster in New York, Kim was much calmer. Sitting inside Rolls Royce, Kim made a phone call:


    "If I were you, I would leave New York right away, preferably the United States. This is your last advice as a collaborator. You are in big trouble!"

 ~： Chat 1 Chat 1

    To be honest, I enjoy being urged by book friends. I am an old bookworm. Knowing that feeling, I urge because I like it.


    As a novice author, I know that someone likes my book. I am very satisfied, really satisfied.


    I am adjusting many problems, such as the segmentation problem that many book friends say, each paragraph is too long, affecting the reading experience. Sentence-breaking problems. Sometimes I look back at my own sentence-breaking. I am awkward myself.


    I am changing, adjusting, these two chapters should already be felt by you. It was the problem of the ending that made me very embarrassed. I am a mobile phone code word. If two lines of code are not visible at a time, I will feel uncomfortable. This is a disease and must be cured!


    д I write very passionately, because so many people like it. If the author is there, I should feel the same. The story is coded from me, and I immediately want to share it with everyone. I enjoy that sense of accomplishment. At the same time, I can''t save manuscripts. I''m not a professional, but I think storytelling is very interesting. The key is that many people like it.


    One last word.


    ���� The outline of this book is complete, there is no question of whether it will jump.


    thanks for your support!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 65： That 1 must be painful

    �� On the edge of Hell''s Kitchen, near a street in Brooklyn, a martial arts hall decorated with Chinese style.


    It''s eight o''clock in the morning. As long as the weather is good, the courtyard of this martial arts hall will be covered with sunshine, very comfortable, and suitable for practicing martial arts here.


    Well-built, sweet-looking Colin? Wen is instructing a few fifteen or six-year-old children on how to punch. The serious look and gentle expression make her look noble and sacred.


    A phone call came in, and Colin picked up the phone a little bit puzzled. His teacher wouldn''t usually call himself at this time.


    "Hello, teacher!" Colin answered respectfully.


    "Colin, I may have to leave for a while and call you to tell you that the children you introduced may have to wait for me to come back and evaluate them." A deep man''s voice on the phone passed Come.


    "Okay, teacher, I know, so they can prepare a little more time, it''s okay." Colin said with relief.


    I did n��t wait for Colin to hang up,


    "Bang ~".


    The door of the Kudo Museum was opened from the outside. A Chinese young man in a decent black suit with slightly disheveled hair came in.


    He was followed by a strong black man and a cold-looking middle-aged man.


    The entrance to the Budokan has been blocked by many cars. Some guys who were obviously dressed as gangsters were sneaking around not far away.


    Uh ...............


    "Old Parker let the two children speak, a woman named Colin Win, taught them some fighting skills, and then introduced them to a person called Botu.


    ���� The two of them are not too clear about who the Botu is. They only know that the Botu is good to them. They gather a group of children like them every week to teach them.


    �� This Botu taught them a lot and gave them living expenses. They were very grateful to him and trusted him.


    This is this Botu, arranged for them to assassinate Stark. "Frank said to him next to Alvin.


    Alvin has been standing on the playground for sixteen hours, and Frank finally brought him some good news.


    Frank was able to understand Alvin''s anger and switched to himself a few months ago, and the two children were already having skin cramps.


    ���� But now, that was a student from two schools, and Frank felt that he had stayed here for a long time, and his heart had softened.


    Alvin nodded, with a soaked smile on his face, and said gently: "Then let''s find this Colin Win first, I said that they must pay for what they do. Then It must be painful! "


    Frank nodded and said, "I called JJ. Let''s go together. I can''t help but want to kill these bitch-born things."


    Uh ...............


    Alvin looks at Colin Wen, who is a Chinese **** beauty.


    His eyes were terrible cold, Alvin didn''t care if you were a man or a woman, beautiful or ugly.


    At this time, Alvin had prepared a ticket to **** for her, depending on how long she had to struggle in pain to get to the station!


    Colin stood angrily in front of Alvin and shouted, "Who are you? Get out of me!"


    Alvin waved to stop JJ who wanted to do it, chuckled, and said, "I''m the principal of the community school. My name is Alvin. I don''t know if you''ve heard of me."


    Alvin looked at the couple with their heads hanging behind Colin, like a quail, and smiled gently, "So, you guys must know me, right?"


    A few boys looked up at the terrible headmaster in his heart, and the director of the corrections department, which had already spread to the community school. They looked at each other and nodded at Alvin.


    Alvin waved at them and said, "Go back to school immediately and go to the corrections office to find the old Parker, and he will arrange you." After that, he signaled JJ to call the old Parker.


    A few boys looked at Colin, but the majesty of Alvin was taken, and he did not dare to resist, and went out to school obediently.


    Colin looked at his students and was called away by Alvin, and the students looked very scared. Colin was very angry.


    He asked loudly, "What on earth are you doing?"


    With an intoxicating smile on his face, Alvin said gently, "I am the principal of a community school. Let me see, who dares to cultivate my school children into a killing tool."


    Alvin looked at Colin''s increasingly angry expression and smiled more gently. "I want to see if that **** raised a bear heart leopard gall and see if his heart is black. I promise That must be painful! "


    When Colin was said by Alvin, he was a little dazed and said loudly, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all! Did you find the wrong person?"


    Alvin chuckled, raised his forefinger and shook, and said, "Don''t argue with me, we will know in a while! Promise me, don''t die too fast, I have a lot to ask you."


    Colin felt that the scene was about to get out of control, and looked at Alvin in horror. He thought it was a lunatic.


    Colin turned around quickly and ran into the room, took his sword, and quickly left here. The lunatic was terrible, just listening to him, his legs were shaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she didn''t even know Why did this lunatic come to her?


    "Bang ~"


    ǹ A gunshot!


    Frank hit a bullet at Colin''s feet, stopping her from moving forward.


    Colin turned in horror, looking at Alvin with a chuckle on his face, and carefully finishing his collar. Approach yourself slowly.


    �� The cruelty and pain in Alvin''s eyes made Colin''s whole body cold. She couldn''t even control her trembling legs. He couldn''t look into Alvin''s eyes.


    Colin doesn''t know why they came to find herself, but she knows that if she doesn''t respond, she may die today!


    Colin, a young Xi Wu, drank a little, stepped out of his punches and started attacking Alvin. Only when he was close to this terrible guy could he let the other person throw a mouse to avoid shooting.


    What Colin didn''t expect was that Alvin didn''t fight back, so she smiled and hit her with a whimper.


    Colin hit Alvin''s heart in a punch and felt a bit wrong. Colin clearly felt that he had hit Alvin, and his face changed.


    But this terrible man is like nothing. The smirk on his face turned into a smirk, and the same one hit quickly with an uppercut, hitting Colin''s fragile stomach. She kicked her feet off the ground.


    It must be very painful, because after Colin suffered this, she fell to the ground, her body curled up in pain, and the vomit came out of her mouth.


    Alvin''s blow made Colin lose his resistance.


    ΢Ц He smiled and walked in front of Colin and squatted, helping her to manage her loose hair, so as not to let her hair stick to her vomit.


    Alvin said softly, "It must be painful, but this is just the beginning!"

 Chapter 66： Hello mr rand

    Colin curled up in pain, she felt like she was going to die.


    Ignoring the disgusting obstruction in the trachea, Colin stared in horror, crouching in front of himself, smiling Alvin with a mild smile.


    She cried in fear: "What on earth are you doing?"


    Alvin didn''t answer her question, but lifted her up, almost half-hugging and put her on a set of stone benches in the yard. Always squatting to ask questions makes him feel bad.


    Colin''s paralyzed upper body was lying on a round table made of stone. He covered his stomach with both hands and took a deep breath in pain, trying to relieve the pain.


    She didn''t even dare to look up at Alvin. Every time he looked at Colin, she felt that her fear would increase by one point. She was afraid that she would collapse if she continued to do so.


    Colin asked a little desperately: "What the **** do you want? What the **** is this?"


    Alvin stood next to Colin, took out two photos from his jacket''s pocket, and put them on the stone table. The index finger of the right hand clicked on the photo.


    "Do you know them? Look closely, look at the two children." Alvin said nervously, Colin closed his eyes.


    Colin opened his eyes, looked at the photos on the table, and said with a little surprise, "It''s Charlie and Jimmy, what''s wrong with them?"


    Alvin chuckled, in a very special tone, like praying or cursing, slowly said: "They had a chance to be good people, they were born in hell, but now they have a chance to be a Good people, but you push them into the deepest part of hell. You make them a killer, a tool. "


    Colin nervously defended himself: "I don''t, I don''t know, I don''t have ~~"


    Alvin ignored Colin''s explanation, he is not here today to listen to her explanation.


    "You must not know how much I hate you bitches. I swear, I will send you all to hell."


    Colin was frightened a little bit, and she didn''t dare to see Alvin''s terrible expression, but justified herself in vain repeatedly, "I don''t know, I don''t know, let me go, I don''t know ~ "


    "You gave these two children to the devil and made them killers and tools. You tell me you don''t know!"


    Alvin''s angry voice changed, holding Colin''s neck with one hand and holding the whale fork borrowed from Frank in his right hand. Crossed Colin''s shoulders heavily, and pinned her face down on the stone table.


    For a moment, Colin perfectly explained what it was called, "painful sound," and the severe pain made no sound in her growing mouth.


    The whole person is like a frog placed on a hot red iron plate, jerking violently, but unable to get rid of the terrible whale fork.


    Splashes of tears, saliva, and snot filled her delicate face.


    Alvin didn''t give Colin a chance to take a sigh of relief. He turned the whale forcibly and asked cruelly, "Tell me, where is the **** raised by the bitch? So you can go to **** sooner."


    The severe pain struck again, and Colin was already losing his sense of pain. Zhang opened her mouth that could not make a sound. She struck the stone tabletop with her head, as if it could alleviate the pain.


    Alvin asked: "Tell me, where is the **** raised by the bitch? Otherwise, I will chop you inch by inch, and I will do it!"


    Colin, who had lost his mind and lost his emotions, finally called out, "He left, I don''t know where he went, let me go, I don''t know anything ~"


    Alvin shook his head in disappointment. Since the Botu ran away, wait a moment and let the Colin Win pay the interest first. Botu? He will always be found!


    Alvin looked sideways, looking at Colin, whose muscles had been completely twisted because of pain. It looks like a frog on the dissection table.


    She smiled and said, "Why do you think you would use a bunch of children to kill and commit crimes without paying a price?"


    Colin, who had crashed, just shook his head and repeated "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Looking at Colin who had completely collapsed, Alvin shook his head boringly, and it was not his hobby to torture a woman. This woman is only the first. He has to make himself more vicious and let the gangsters outside the door see it, and they will be farther away from the school children.


    As for this Colin? Wen? She''s useless.


    Alvin flipped her phone out of Colin''s pocket, briefly glanced at the communication record, and found her call history with Botu, just a few minutes ago.


    Alvin opened the communication record in the mobile phone, put it in front of Colin, and confirmed it.


    After getting a clear answer, Alvin threw the phone to JJ and said, "Go back to the computer guy and dig out the Botu. I''ll take out his heart to see if it''s black."


    Alvin finished speaking, took a pistol from his arms, aimed at Colin, ready to send her to hell.


    "Stop ~"


    An angry scold came from the wall of the courtyard!


    A handsome young man in a dark blue casual suit with curly curly hair, seeing Colin lying on the round table, miserable, shouting angrily, "Ah ~~"


    The handsome young man leaped from the courtyard wall, winged at Alvin like a winged eagle, and sent him the fiercest attack.


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Frank and JJ who wanted to help. He now has a rage of anger and hasn''t cleaned it up. This kid looks like a good target for venting.


    The handsome young man''s skills are very good, especially his pair of fists like a light bulb, the wind pressure brought up, making Alvin''s breathing a bit difficult.


    However, Alvin can always drag a martial artist into the mud of rogue fighting.


    Relying on the "Spirit" hanging on his body has 1200 points of life, and in reality he does not know how many lives he has ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because so far, he has not encountered a blow that can break " "Spirit" people or weapons. Colin''s previous attacks did not even make the "Spirit" react.


    So Alvin dared to fight the most brutal melee with all the people in this world.


    I don''t know how to fight, I don''t know too many routines. You can hit me a lot, but you have to take 400% of the rebound damage before you break the "thorns".


    According to conscience, this handsome young man is a very good master. All kinds of transpositions hammered Alvin a lot, and Alvin didn''t even touch his horns. This made Alvin look a little embarrassed.


    Helping to support his chin several times, Alvin looked admiringly, the handsome young man standing in front of himself. This is the first time in several years that someone has been able to flash and shake the "thorny spirit". This guy ��s fists are really powerful, or they have special effects.


    However, what Alvin admired most was that this guy hammered himself a dozen times, which is equivalent to hammering himself forty times. He can still stand strong, which is not easy.


    Alvin looked at the shaky handsome young man in front of him, and smiled and said, "Can you tell me your name? Nosy sir." He pointed and pointed out that Colin had passed out on the stone table. "Or you are a group."


    The handsome young man looked at the terrible enemy in front of him in horror, and said, "My name is Danny Land. Who are you? What do you want?"


    Alvin, I sorted it out very seriously. Jessica bought a suit for herself.


    "My name is Alvin, the principal of Hell''s Kitchen Community School, and I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Land.


    I hope you are not the rand I know! "

 Chapter 67： Shes dead, I said it!

    Danny Rand has never encountered such a terrible enemy, but he still bravely stood in front of Alvin.


    "Why treat her so cruelly, you beast, executioner, Colin is a good girl, my God, see what you have done?" Danny exclaimed angrily.


    Alvin shrugged, looked at this crumbling man, and said with a smile: "It seems you like her! Like a **** whose job is to train your child into a killer? Dude, I have to say, your vision is average!"


    Danny put up with the pain in his body, waving his hands, and said unbelievably, "That is impossible, Colin is not such a person, she likes those children. She is helping them."


    Alvin shook his head impatiently, and said, "Help? How can I help? Gather the children who have a hard time, give them food and drink, and then have a killer reserve draft?"


    Alvin said a glance at Colin who was lying on the stone table, apparently awake, and said coldly to Danny: "You call this person innocent? Or do you think she did it right? Those lives Should a difficult child go to sin? "


    Danny''s expression was a bit ugly. He glanced at the miserable Colin, and said to Alvin anxiously: "But she didn''t know what she did. Everything was manipulated by Botu, she was blinded. of."


    Danny saw that Colin''s situation was getting worse and worse, and said with some words: "That''s the children''s own choice, you have no right to interfere!"


    Alvin laughed, and smiled a little strangely. He looked at Danny with a kind of maggot eyes and said, "How do you know, she was blinded?"


    Alvin said with cold eyes, "You know she''s doing bad things. You didn''t stop her, instead you stopped me? Let me guess, do you like her?"


    Looking at Danny''s utter expression and stop expression, Alvin raised his hand to stop Denny''s excuse and said, "In your eyes, those children should be like that, right?


    If you give them a bite, it is the greatest kind, and they should become such people!


    Just because they were born in the **** **** kitchen? "


    Danny anxiously wanted to justify Colin, but he didn''t know what to say, he only shouted: "She doesn''t know what she''s doing, she''s innocent!"


    Alvin didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense, took a step closer to Danny, and said quietly, "These children had no choice in the past, because Hell''s Kitchen would help them make choices.


    Now they have the right to choose because the community school gives them an option in their lives. Give them a chance to be a good person.


    You should be glad! Your name is not on my kill list, Mr. Danny Land!


    Now you should stand by obediently, watch me kill this bitch, and get out of here! "


    Danny stood desperately and stubbornly standing in front of Alvin, raising his fists, and those fists showed a silver glare, trying to stop Alvin from boiling.


    Alvin shook his head. His skill was inadequate. He didn''t want to entangle with Danny, raised his pistol, and prepared to fire on Danny''s leg that was already unstable.


    With a click of "slap ~",


    An Alvin''s familiar guide stick hit Alvin''s pistol.


    �� "bang ~",


    The bullet rubbed Danny''s knee and hit the ground.


    Looking at the familiar guide stick, Alvin exclaimed angrily: "Matt! Mr. Matt Murdoch, do you want to stop me?"


    Although Night Slayer Matt no longer had a guide rod, he walked in through the door like a normal person.


    Matt patted JJ''s shoulder glaring at him, walked to Alvin''s side, sighed and said, "Stop it! Alvin, stop it! Danny is not a bad person, Colin is not a bad person, she is Blind. "


    Alvin didn''t speak. He wanted to hear what Matt could say?


    When Alvin didn''t speak, Matt said in a deep voice: "Colin was just blinded by Botu. She didn''t know that she was training a killer for Botu.


    ��� Recently, Danny and I have been tracing an organization called Hand Club. Botu is one of them. Colin is Danny''s girlfriend and she is innocent. "


    Alvin felt that his spine was a little cold, and he had to re-examine Matt. Is this the Daredevil he knew?


    Or they are not a person of the world.


    Alvin said coldly, "Matt, I have always been your friend!


    ���� You always tell me you want to change the hell''s kitchen, you want to make it better.


    I believe in you! But now you tell me that you know exactly what this woman is doing, but you haven''t stopped her.


    You tell me now that she is blinded, so she is not guilty.


    Matt, have you thought about the children she was sent to kill?


    Or do you think these children should be like this?


    This is the way they should go!


    Is it because they were born in the **** **** kitchen? "


    Furious Alvin lifted Matt''s collar and said angrily to him, "Are these kids in your heart?


    This will satisfy your dream of going out to be a superhero every night.


    I always thought we were friends,


    But now I think I may have misunderstood you! "


    Matt wasn''t angry. He patted Alvin''s arm lightly and said, "Calm down, Alvin, you are a good person, but you are not God. You can''t use your thoughts to determine whether others are guilty.


    We need to calm down and Colin has now been punished. She made a mistake, but should not die. You have to give her a chance to make up for her fault. "


    Alvin sneered and put Matt down, hands him the collar that was messed with by himself, smiled and said, "Mr. Murdoch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If someone teaches your child to take drugs, you will How to do?


    I have a person who washed and stripped your daughter to a rapist''s bed and told you he didn''t know that the person was a rapist. What would you do?


    Will you give him a chance to make atonement? "


    Matt Tieqing said, "But Colin was totally unaware. She always felt that she was helping those children."


    Alvin sneered and said, "How to help? Teach them to fight? Teach them to kill? Then send them into the club you said?


    She is an adult, does she not know, what does this club want these wrestling children to do?


    The Fifth Party would send them to be security guards? Or is it the Crew Recruitment Office of the American Army?


    Does she think these children should be criminals, why not send them to be organized criminals?


    Matt, we are all adults, don''t lie to ourselves.


    ��� If you tell me that she is your friend, so if you protect her, my heart will be more comfortable.


    Those children, in your hearts, maybe just a child born in the hell''s kitchen.


    But now they are my students, they are my children!


    She''s dead, I said!


    Because this is a hell''s kitchen, a place beyond God''s control. "


    When Alvin and Matt were deadlocked, Colin, who had been fixed on the stone table, was desperately struggling, completely disregarding his shoulder was about to be torn.


    Colin yelled sternly:


    "Kill me! Kill me!


    I didn''t know they would be a killer!


    Just kill me!


    Stop talking!


    Just kill me!


    Please! "

 ~： Right and wrong, life and death

    I read the last chapter, the argument between two book friends, in fact, I want to say a few words.


    This world is really contradictory. No one has to be right or wrong. What is right or wrong is the position.


    Alvin is only familiar with some of the most famous Marvel movie characters in the character settings. He didn''t know what Colin was.


    Alvin thinks she should be damned because she trains her child as a killer, yes


    Matt wants to protect her, because she''s a friend, right


    It ��s true that Danny wants to protect his girlfriend


    From a standpoint, everyone is guilty,


    Alvin murdered Colin fiercely and cruelly, regardless of whether she might be innocent and guilty!


    Matt and Danny, guilty of protecting someone who pulls a child into a killer group


    When we argue, no one talks about the real victims, those children.


    When you really think about those children, you can decide who is right and who is wrong!


    Maybe those kids are also guilty because they were born in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Why is she so cruel to Colin in the book? First of all, she did it in the TV series. She has pictures to write. The second is to use the role of Colin to highlight Alvin''s attitude towards the children in Hell''s Kitchen. It is more impactful. I always wanted to describe the character of Alvin as flesh and blood, but I may not have portrayed it well. Only let people see the cruelty of Alvin.


    ���� This book mainly highlights the family, the Peace Hotel is a small family. The community school is a big family.


    ϣ�� I hope that all the characters written are flesh and blood, but it may be impossible to be perfect due to the writing force. Everyone forgive me!


    At least, Alvin is qualified!


    ���� All future plot developments will be centered around restaurants and schools. The protagonist will never go out of his way to save the world. I think that''s stupid. Not Alvin, not hell''s kitchen!


    Finally, I hope everyone can enjoy the role of Alvin.


    I will think about Colin!

 Chapter 68： Domineering Old Parker

    Colin pulled himself out of the stone round table, with **** shoulders, pushed away Danny who wanted to help her, staggered to Alvin, and begged: "Kill me! I am Damn it, kill me! "


    Alvin looked at Colin with a cruel smile and said, "Don''t pray for me, really! You must die, why do you pray that I kill you?"


    Want me to sympathize with you?


    If you really feel remorse and feel that you have made an unforgivable mistake, why don''t you kill yourself?


    But want me to kill you?


    Do you think I will be soft-hearted, do you feel wronged, do you think that by letting me kill you, you can make atonement? "


    Alvin turned the pistol in his hand and passed it to Colin, signaled: "You now have a chance to prove that you are a good person or a bad person! I am a fair person! You must die, see Matt''s For your part, you have a chance! "


    The weak Colin smiled sternly, and took Alvin''s pistol a bit desperately. I just wanted to raise my gun with my left hand and aim at my head.


    �� "No ~" Danny rushed forward, grabbed Colin''s gun, and held her in his arms.


    Danny''s eyes were bloodshot and he glared at Alvin, but he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to justify Colin, but he couldn''t even say a word that could convince him, clumsy.


    Hugging Colin''s hands tightly, the dazzling silver light began to spread, covering the two people hugging each other. I don''t know if he was nourished by the silver glare. Colin''s condition is much better.


    Alvin didn''t speak, but looked at Colin who was held in Danny''s arms. He was waiting for Colin to prove himself so that he could hate Matt less.


    Matt, aside, awoke from the shock of just Alvin''s discourse. For a moment he even had doubts about his creed in life.


    ���� Is everything you do for hell''s kitchen, or to prove yourself?


    But Matt is a determined person. He firmly believes that he did nothing wrong. She thinks that Colin is a good person and a friend of his own. He cannot watch her die.


    Matt Matt persuaded, "Alvin, maybe you''re right. But Colin really didn''t have to die.


    She wants to help those children, she wants to make those children survive.


    She just used the wrong method,


    �� Danny and I have only recently learned of her condition. We have no time to stop her. We dare not even tell her that we are all afraid of her collapse!


    She''s dead now!


    Alvin, look at her! She is dead!


    She is a good girl and she shouldn''t be treated like that.


    The real **** thing is the hand union, it is Botu!


    Alvin, please, let her live!


    Give her a chance to atone for herself! "


    Colin leaned against Danny''s arms, with an expression of ridiculous expression on his face, and opened and closed his mouth without knowing what to say to Danny.


    What Matt said was that the two of them could not hear it at all, they were like two lovers who were living apart from each other. The scene was so teary.


    But Alvin didn''t care, people had to pay for what they had done. I wo n��t be forgiven because you say something I do n��t know. That is really unfair to those children.


    Maybe the judge will acquit you, but this is the **** kitchen.


    �� Just as Colin and Danny did their final farewell, Old Parker broke in with two children.


    Old Parker rushed to Alvin''s side anxiously. Looking at the situation at the scene, I was relieved.


    Alvin looked at Old Parker and said, "Daddy Parker, why are you here? I thought you would take care of those returning children at school."


    Old Parker panted and took a look at the two children who followed, saying, "It was Charlie and Jimmy who begged me to bring them. They were afraid you would kill the woman named Colin."


    Alvin laughed: "Yes, I am going to do that."


    Old Parker hesitated and said, "I don''t know what to say, but, Alvin, I don''t think you should kill her."


    Alvin''s face was a bit cold, and he said, "Why? Daddy Parker, you also want to stop me from killing this woman? You know what she did?"


    Old Parker took a look at the two children who followed him and said arrogantly, "I have only been in school for two months, principal Alvin. I don''t know too much about Hell''s Kitchen.


    The two children told me about them.


    They have been mingling in the streets of Hell''s Kitchen since childhood.


    Their parents never care about them.


    They don''t even have their own bed.


    He is this Colin? Wen gave them food when they were hungry, and taught them how to protect themselves when they were beaten.


    They appreciate her! "


    When Old Parker spoke, the two children kept nodding, confirming Old Parker''s words. They dared not speak, but looked at Alvin with a begging look.


    Alvin looked at the old man in front of him, and said, "So Daddy Parker, do you think she shouldn''t be damned? Do you think I did something wrong?"


    Surprisingly, Old Parker looked at Colin with an extremely disgusted look and said: "On the contrary, I think she''s damned. She is so stupid that living will only harm more children. The children in the **** kitchen will warm the family There is no resistance at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is scary to do bad things alone with good intentions, because she doesn''t even know that she has done wrong! "


    Alvin nodded and agreed that Old Parker''s words made sense. He didn''t think of it, Alvin just plainly thought that you sent my child as a killer, and you **** it, it has nothing to do with you not knowing the facts.


    Old Parker spit on Colin lying in Danny''s arms and looked at Alvin, saying, "But Alvin, you can''t kill her. You are the principal of the community school. You will be an example for these children. .


    Ҫ If you kill this woman, what will these two children and those children who sent back before think about?


    They can still get better, principal Alvin, you have to give them a chance. Isn''t the purpose of this community school to give these kids a chance to choose the right person? "


    Alvin looked at Old Parker, and then looked at the two children who were bewildered by love and taught to sin by love.


    Alvin was a little irritable. There were too many twists and turns today. He asked in a difficult way: "Daddy Parker, what should I do? Can I just let her go like this? I can''t accept this result!"


    Old Parker listened to Alvin''s words, and his angry eyebrows were raised. "Let her go? You''re kidding me!"


    У Principal Alvin, take her back to school, heal her, and find someone to look at her.


    Make her atonement! Ask her to take back the children she sent to do bad things one by one, but one less will not work. Those children may be saved.


    Confession is useless; she has to find a way to recover her mistake. This idiot is not worthy of sympathy.


    Before she got my kids together,


    I ca n��t even die! "


    The old Parker talked as if he was the principal of the school.

 Chapter 69： Old record

    The first shot of Alvin''s retaliatory action, some of them ended.


    When I returned to school, Old Parker called Dr. Ethan on a phone call and asked him to perform an operation on Colin.


    Dr. Eisen is the one who knows what happened. He hates stupid women like Colin, but the morality of a doctor can make him choose to treat Colin.


    I was just shocked by the process. Danny, who was always with Colin, was forced to go back by the old Parker''s knife when he tried to talk several times.


    Community school is so magical. When a person truly integrates himself here, he will make magical changes. There seems to be strange magic here. An old man like Parker would dare to yell at someone and pay a price.


    When Matt left when the matter was over, he could feel Alvin''s dissatisfaction with himself.


    But he has his own creed of life, and sometimes he doesn''t even recognize Alvin''s way of doing things particularly. But Alvin was a friend, and Matt had never doubted that.


    Uh ...............


    Alvin walked a little bit in the streets of Hell''s Kitchen. Frank and JJ didn''t know what they had discussed and drove off the pickup truck.


    Unconsciously, Alvin walked out of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Just across a street, the entire community environment seems to have changed a lot.


    It''s daytime. On the streets of Brooklyn, people always have smiles on their faces. Some wandering artists perform hard at the roadside, hoping to have a good harvest. Moving vehicles will also slow down here, and drivers will open the windows and breathe fresh air.


    Alvin looked back at the Hell''s Kitchen just across the street. There seems to be always gray, and people are always alert to each other. Graffiti on the wall is always associated with death and fear. Passing vehicles always panicked as if escaping.


    There is Alvin''s first stop in this world. Although it is bad there, there is his root in this world. There he met friends and had family.


    Alvin felt that he had to change his mind. He was impulsive before.


    Old Parker was right, he really shouldn''t kill her, although it would be very happy. But that would completely destroy those children, and watching their principal kill the only person who had warmed themselves, adults could n��t stand it, let alone those children! And this will also lose hope of retrieving the child who was sent away.


    Colin couldn''t die, she had to atone for her stupid things, not regret.


    Alvin always thought he was a mature person, he thought he could calmly face everything.


    In fact, Alvin didn''t do it. Old Parker was fine. He seemed to be an insurance to lock the cruel and violent Alvin in the locker.


    Alvin is the man with the gun in the crowd, but he doesn''t want to make himself a man who is used to solving problems with guns. Such people usually don''t end well.


    Uh ...............


    I walked around the streets in Brooklyn, and Alvin stopped at the door of a shabby boxing hall with a fenced door.


    There is a very old and old song in it. Alvin doesn''t know the name of the song, but the melody of the song Alvin likes it.


    Alwin would be happier without the sound of that annoying fist hitting the sandbag.


    Alvin walked to the door, knocked on the door, and wanted to ask what song it was or if the old record that was being played could be transferred to him.


    It took a long time to knock on the door before a middle-aged bearded man with brown hair came over. His upper body was only wearing a khaki flight jacket, and his open clothes showed strong muscles.


    Beard looked at Alvin across the fence door and said, "What are you doing? The door is closed here."


    Alvin looked back at the sky and said to the beard: "I passed by here and heard the music inside. I like it very much. Can I go in and listen carefully?


    Or can you consider transferring that record to me? I will give you a suitable price. "


    Beard looked at this in amazement a little, with a well-dressed and good-looking Chinese. I did not expect that he still liked this kind of music. This gives him a little affection for Alvin, and always feels very kind to people who share common interests.


    The beard pulled the fence door open, tilted his head, and signaled to come in.


    Alvin rationalized the collar that made him uncomfortable and followed the beard into the boxing gym.


    The boxing gym is very old, as if it has closed down. The fence ropes of a boxing ring in the center are missing two.


    Bearded after Alvin came in, he pointed to an old record player next to the window and motioned: "You can listen, I don''t know if anyone still likes the music of that time."


    Alvin was a little excited, nodded with the beard, walked to the record player, and sat down on an old sofa.


    Listening to the music played by the old record, Alvin completely relaxed himself, without worrying about wrinkling his suit. He shrank into the sofa to make himself slightly more comfortable.


    Beard was a little curious about Alvin, but instead of interrupting Alvin to listen to music ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he ran to find two bottles of beer and handed one to Alvin. Leaning on the window sill, looking out the window across an iron railing, wondering what I was thinking?


    The old record was broadcast very quickly, and it took about 20 minutes to finish.


    Alvin shrank on the sofa, satisfied aftertaste, satisfied, very comfortable, this is a good compensation for his bad day.


    Bearded looked at Alvin with curiosity and said, "Few people like this kind of music. You are a special person."


    Alvin said with a smile: "Man, I have to say that you have good taste and good music. You should come to my store when you have time. I have more than 150 old records, and I am generally It wo n��t be used to put it. If you go, I can make an exception to share it with you. As a reward for asking me to listen to music today. "


    Beard looked at Alvin with a funny look and said, "It seems you really like it. Maybe I should consider giving you this record. It should find a master who understands it."


    Alvin said with excitement: "Really? Maybe we should discuss a suitable price for it. Know that such records are rare now."


    Bearded waved casually and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a tool for me to recall my past. Someone suggested that I look forward, I think I have to try!"


    Alvin thinks this must be a person with a story, maybe they can become friends.


    Stretched out his hand and bearded, he said, "Thank you, my name is Alvin? Ye, you can call me Alvin, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    With a big beard, he grinned, exposed his white teeth, and said happily, "My name is Steve Rogers. You can call me Steve, and I''m glad to meet you!"

 Chapter 70： Secretary growl

    �� Alvin heard the beard say he was Steve Rogers, and he froze.


    Look carefully at the person in front of me, and said with a joke: "Steve Rogers in my mind should be a handsome blond guy. It''s difficult for me to bring you into the role like you!"


    Steve was very interesting and said with a smile: "You are talking about the one in the museum? That''s a bit stupid, I''m very embarrassed to see."


    Alvin laughed, he took a closer look and of course recognized Steve Rogers, the famous Captain America. He himself gave his name generously, didn''t he?


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with him again, and said, "Your name makes me very stressed, Steve, you have to tell me that you are the Captain America, maybe I will faint in excitement."


    Steve laughed and patted Alvin on the shoulder, and said, "Man, in order to prevent you from passing out, you still forget the fool in tights and selling bonds! I''m just Steve."


    Alvin smiled and looked at Steve''s eyes, and said, "Well, Steve, I''ll buy you a good dinner for your record. I forgot to introduce you before. I''m still a family. The owner of the restaurant.


    �� To thank you today, I will personally cook for you to try my fried steak. "


    Steve looked at the alarm clock on the wall and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have to do a few more sets of recovery training. Maybe you can go back first and leave the address to me. I will pass by then."


    Alvin shrugged and said, "I don''t know if you mind if someone visits, your recovery training?


    You know, I''ve always been curious about boxing, and I''ve been thinking about whether to report myself a boxing training class! "


    Steve listened, looked at Alvin''s figure, and pouted, "It''s the right plan, so come on, I hope I can help you strengthen your confidence!"


    I watched Steve shirtless and sweating against an 80kg sandbag.


    Alvin has some emotions, this is a classic scene in the movie!


    Except that he is a bit sad to see with a beard!


    Steve hit the sandbag for a while, then looked back at Alvin in a daze, thinking he was not interested in this.


    "Hi ~" Steve beckoned and said, "Man, you can also try it, it''s fun and relieves the stress. Don''t you want to learn, then you have to try it first!"


    Alvin took off the blazer, rolled up the cuffs of the shirt, and walked to the sandbag.


    He put on a boxing stance that appeared on TV and glanced at Steve standing on the edge.


    Steve nodded with a smile and said, "It''s a standard posture, let''s try it!" After that, he patted on the sandbag.


    Alvin nodded, exhaled, and punched his right hand heavily on the sandbag.


    Novices are not good at playing, a little embarrassing, but the power must be enough. Because the position deviates from the midpoint of the sandbag, the powerful force not only slams the sandbag, but also rotates violently.


    Steve''s surprised eyes were about to stare out, so great!


    Looking at the sandbag cramping and spinning in the air, Alvin smiled slightly awkwardly at Steve, and said, "Not good, I think I have to come again. This sandbag is too disobedient."


    Steve looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Your strength is enough! Have you practiced before?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "No, it''s natural, it''s very powerful, and the others don''t understand it well."


    Steve smiled and said, "The guy who bullied you before must have been unlucky! You haven''t been to prison yet, which means your temper must be good."


    Alvin shrugged, saying, "It''s not always good!"


    Steve hugged the still-sanding sandbag and pressed it with his shoulders. He rushed to Alvin and said, "Try it. Interesting!"


    Alvin I find it very interesting. I waved my fist and hit a punch on the sandbag.


    Steve, who was holding against the sandbag, felt the power, and yelled at Alvin wildly, "Come here, try hard!"


    "Bang ~"


    "Coming!"


    "Bang ~"


    "Did you eat?"


    "Bang Bang Bang ~"


    �� "Don''t come at me, my head is nothing like the sandbag."


    The time passed quickly after exercise. At nearly six o''clock, Alvin and Steve left the boxing gym and came to the roadside, ready to go to Alvin''s restaurant.


    The two stopped at the side of the road and looked at each other. Steve said strangely, "What about your car?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "I was driven away, what about yours?"


    Steve said a little awkwardly: "My driver''s license has been invalid for many years!"


    Uh ...............


    A taxi stopped at the door of the Heping Hotel, and Alvin handed the driver a 20 yuan denomination, indicating that he was not looking for it.


    Looking at the taxi rushing out, Alvin shook his head with a smile. It''s not yet 8 o''clock! This driver''s courage is so small.


    He beckoned Steve to enter with him, to find that Steve was interested in looking at Sol and Dome lying at the door.


    Seeing Alvin greeting him, Steve smiled and said, "Great big dog, what''s their name?"


    Steve can certainly see that they are two wolves ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he is more curious about the people who can train him.


    Alvin smiled and beckoned at Sol and Dom. The two ghost wolves ran to him excitedly and greeted him warmly.


    Alvin pointed at the two ghost wolves and said, "This is Sol, this is Dom, they are all my good guys."


    After listening to this, Steve had to re-examine Alvin. This guy has such a hand in addition to his strength. Looking at the two wolves, Steve felt that he would not be able to fight with bare hands.


    �� Alvin smiled and greeted Steve, and hurried in with himself, he was a little hungry.


    I arranged for Steve to sit down at the bar and watched Jessica a little worried. Alvin walked over, rubbing his head, and said, "It''s okay, things will soon be over. Go and get a beer with my new friend Steve."


    Little Ginny was playing at a small table in the bar. When she saw Alvin coming in, she pouted unhappy. She thought that Dad didn''t go home yesterday. It was bad, Ginny should be very angry!


    Alvin walked over with a smile and hugged Ginny with her head against Ginny''s forehead. She wrinkled her nose and made a grimace at her with a smile.


    The little girl giggled and laughed, and forgot what was angry!


    I scratched my dad''s ears, and it was punished.


    "Giggle" and kissed on Dad''s face with a smile, it was compensation, otherwise Dad would tickle.


    Alvin hugs Ginny happily and yells at Nick, who is talking about comics with Old Stan: "Nick, my boy, come here and introduce you a new friend!"


    ��� As Nick jumped in excitement, Alvin''s phone rang.


    Alvin picked up the phone, and there was a growl from Director George!

 Chapter 71： I should rest

    "This is Alvin, who are you?" Alvin answered the phone.


    �ֳ� Director George''s voice was angry on the phone. "Alvin, you bastard, how can you do that?"


    "What''s wrong?" Alvin said a little puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? You asked me what happened? I knew that the police should take over the school case yesterday, otherwise there would be no such trouble!"


    Alvin took the phone a little further away from her ears, and Director George''s voice was a little too loud, so she put Ginny down and let her play for herself.


    He walked to the corner of the bar, and Alvin said to the phone, "What the **** is wrong? You have to make it clear, or I''ll hang up!"


    Director George on the phone yelled, "Just now, two people broke into the 40th floor of the Empire State Building and killed more than 70 people inside.


    Even if it''s all bad guys, it''s a bit overkill!


    I knew it, I knew it would cause big trouble. Are your two idiots dumb? "


    Alvin said a little unhappy: "How do you know they did it?"


    Director George George exclaimed angrily: "Because even the most stupid robbers know, put a stocking on their heads during robbery. These two idiots did nothing to prepare for it. They broke in with a hat to kill.


    Dude, there is the Empire State Building, not the Hell''s Kitchen! There''s more surveillance there than the **** police station! "


    Alvin heard that the two broke in without disguise, but he was relieved that even a jagged guy like JJ couldn''t do such a stupid thing, not to mention that there was an experienced executioner like Frank. They must be prepared, at least the police can''t come to trouble.


    �ֳ� "Director George, you must be mistaken. I didn''t tell them to go to the Empire State Building at all. I went to a boxing gym for a training session in the afternoon." Alvin said with a smile.


    "I read it wrong? Bastard, now I''m standing in front of the surveillance video, and I saw two lunatics holding guns and killing them. You said I read it wrong ~~ oh ~ **** it, what happened to the surveillance video? Why is the picture gone? "


    Alvin was relieved, and he was really prepared. He took the mobile phone farther and was prepared to cope with the roar of Director George.


    Sure enough, "Alvin, you bastard, how did you do it? All the monitoring of the Empire State Building is gone? You have this kind of talent, what are you still mixing in the Hell''s Kitchen? Go to the police in Silicon Valley toss there, OK?"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Director George, I swear, I really don''t know what happened! I have proof of absence. A witness you absolutely believe."


    "Well, Alvin, you have to take care of your two men. Is today''s matter because of the school yesterday? Even if you are angry, you ca n��t kill in the center of New York. This will cause me a lot of pressure . "


    Alvin said with a smile: "It may be a bit difficult, and you have to pray that there are not too many strongholds in the city center, otherwise I won''t promise anything. Of course, you can catch the two **** if you have evidence. They did this Looks like I''m a bit cruel. "


    �ֳ� Director George hung up the phone angrily. In fact, when he knew that the dead man was the one who died, he was not very angry. Go back and verify that if it is really a club, then open one eye and close one. There are no good people in the club. This is filed at the police station.


    I just want to pray that the two men of Alvin, do n��t be so crazy, the beautiful lady at the front desk, was interrupted, sitting on the ground and peeing, seeing the police coming, holding the police officer ��s thigh and explaining. Two murders, trying to send myself to a cell, are really bad. The police are also busy!


    Alvin hung up the phone, picked up the obedient little Ginny again, and kissed her on the face.


    I walked to the bar and pointed at Steve and said, "Ginny, this is Steve Rogers, you can call him ~~"


    Steve smiled and said, "Call me Uncle Rogers. This is yours, Alvin."


    Alvin laughed and said, "Yes, my daughter, we look alike, don''t we?" Alvin put his face together with Ginny and made a face at Steve.


    Steve Haha laughed, raised his glass and took a sip, and said, "Yes, you are the father and the daughter at first glance."


    Alvin was satisfied with Steve''s answer, and said to Nick, who had been looking at Steve long ago, "Nick, Steve Rogers, can you think of who he is?"


    Nick thought for a moment and looked at Steve and said, "I know it''s Captain America, man. You must have been under a lot of pressure when you were young. Why did your father give you this name?


    �к� There is a boy in our class called William Clinton. He is often beaten and he can''t find his girlfriend. "


    Alvin and Steve laughed. Steve rubbed Nick''s head and said, "Men can stand up to pressure, and sometimes it will become motivation, man, you are great!"


    Ginnick grinned without a big mouth and said with a smile: "Of course, my dad is the director of the school''s corrections department, and I didn''t say it everywhere."


    Alvin said aside, "Do you dare to say that? How many people would you say would prefer to be detained instead of you? Your father is not so good!"


    Nick thought for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shivered and said: "It''s a bit dangerous, but Gavin knows my situation, I want to shut him up!" Say Nick made a very mafia Cut throat gesture.


    Alvin grabbed Nick''s head with a smile and said, "You can watch less TV!" After that, she put Ginny down and let her play with Nick.


    Alvin poured himself a glass of beer, touched Steve, and said, "Man, wait a minute, I''ll let you taste it, my steak!"


    Steve liked the atmosphere and nodded with Alvin. It was funny to listen to the old black man next to him boasting how many people he had killed when he was young, in charge of several streets, how many women have slept, and so on. He found it very interesting.


    It wasn''t until his phone rang that Steve got out of that fun atmosphere.


    With a scornful look from the old black man, Steve pulled out an old phone and was not very skilled at answering the phone.


    "Hello, this is Steve."


    "Captain, where are you?" An anxious male voice came.


    Steve looked at the restaurant and said, "I''m preparing for a meal in a restaurant now. Today I met a new friend."


    "Captain, you have to know that you are important. You didn''t go back to the apartment to make our agents go crazy!"


    Steve said a little unhappy: "I am just a veteran who has been sleeping for decades, not a prisoner. You have no right to monitor me."


    Saying that Steve looked at the happy Nick and Ginny who were playing, and Alvin who was busy, said to the mobile phone: "I used to be a soldier, but the war is over, I slept for decades, I should rest! "

 Chapter 72： I am optimistic about you

    Alvin fry a large steak for Steve.


    I pour myself a glass of beer, touched Steve and said, "Dude, try my handicraft, the best steak in Hell''s Kitchen."


    Steve drank the beer with a hearty sip, picked it up and ate it.


    The veteran ate quickly, but it was very fragrant, and he ate a large piece of steak in less than five minutes.


    Steve gave Alvin a thumbs up and said, "Great steak! I haven''t eaten such a great steak for many years. Man, you can make a fortune with this craft."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "In the past it was my job to cook steak because I want to support my family. Now, this is my hobby. Glad you like it."


    Alvin said, and ordered Steve''s mobile phone on the bar, and smiled, "Where did you get this phone? Such mobile phones are rare nowadays, but these things are all antiques. Going out with this stuff will not attract girls. "


    Steve shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "When I first got it, I thought it was very advanced. I didn''t expect this thing to be an obsolete product. Perhaps they think that an obsolete person should use obsolete product!"


    Alvin shook his head and smiled, "It''s not like this. Some things are new. Like the record today, I like it very much. I can''t kill it with just one shot.


    Also, a person will not be eliminated unless his heart is eliminated or he is tired! What do you think you are? "


    Steve took a sip of beer and said with some confusion: "I don''t know, I just feel that everything changes when I wake up, and I also become incompatible with the world.


    I want to take a break and let myself feel a good life. There is no war, no death ... "The words behind were very low, and Alvin didn''t even hear them clearly.


    Alvin smiled, added a glass of beer to him, and said, "Then go to rest, you can never feel life without you going to live. Man, I don''t know what you have gone through! But what you said before That''s right, one has to look forward.


    I still say you have no money? If so, the quality of life you experience may be worse! "


    Steve shook his head with a smile and said, "My pension should be fine. A guy wanted to arrange a job for me, but I refused."


    Alvin took a sip of beer and said, "If I were you, I would do what I wanted to do without lack of money."


    Alvin said there was a longing in his eyes, "Ride a motorcycle, drive along the No. 1 highway to the end, feel the different scenery along the way, taste the different food along the way, maybe there is an unexpected encounter. acquaintance."


    Steve seemed to be infected by Alvin''s words, took a sip of beer, and asked with a smile: "Why don''t you try it?"


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "Maybe there will be a chance in the future! But not now, I am now the principal of a community school. I can''t leave the children, just to ride a motorcycle that may be interesting . "


    Steve smiled and said, "Then you persuaded me to go, you haven''t even been by yourself."


    Alvin Haha laughed: "Yes, I haven''t been there, but that''s tempting, isn''t it? You say you are tired of your past life, so is this a good choice?"


    Steve said with some confusion, "Maybe! I should try it."


    The two talked like this. It is interesting that Al Wenming knew who Steve was, but he would tease Captain America in a joking tone. Steve doesn''t know who Alvin knows who he is, and he will playfully pretend that he is Captain America.


    The two chatted joyfully, but suffered a group of SHIELD agents eavesdropping in an apartment in Brooklyn.


    The conversation between Alvin and Steve was recorded without fail and passed back to headquarters.


    I looked at a middle-aged male agent who seemed to be leading, walking around anxiously, and seemed to decide what to do.


    Actually, if it wasn''t the Hell''s Kitchen Peace Hotel, he had led someone to follow.


    Just kidding, who is that? The earliest superhero in the United States, defeated the Red Skull and ended the Second World War.


    He is now in Hell''s Kitchen. If something goes wrong, his director will go crazy.


    Especially when hearing Alvin persuading Steve to ride a motorcycle, the leading agents felt that his head hurt, and hundreds of millions of US dollars of government property ran away from surveillance in the United States. Imagine.


    The uncle''s leading agent just wanted to call his chief and his phone rang.


    The leading agent picked up the phone and heard Director River''s voice saying, "You are not moving, I will find someone to take care of the captain''s work. Remember not to approach the Peace Hotel, the people inside You can''t cope. "


    The lead agent sighed with relief, and since someone took over, it didn''t matter to him.


    To be honest, monitoring Captain America is a bit stressful for him, not because of how difficult Steve is, but because everyone grew up listening to the story of Captain America, there will always be a little bit deep in everyone''s heart. Hero plot, monitoring a legendary superhero is a ridiculous thing to normal people.


    In the restaurant, Steve was in a good mood and drank today''s fifth glass of beer.


    Take off the flight jacket for fun, and show Nick his sturdy arm, and let DC envy drool.


    Nick patted Steve''s arm like a man and said, "Man, you are so strong. You may come to our school to be a physical education teacher. UU reading I am tired of our bald Fat teacher.


    He didn''t run as fast as I did, but he always shouted: Run, boys, run, you have to make yourself strong, wow ~ "Nick said he also learned how to talk to his teacher, funny look Let Ginny, who is in Lai''s arms, "giggled" and laughed.


    Steve listened to Nick''s words, grinned and touched the head of a child with a very good heart, although he lacked a leg, and said, "Man, I will consider it, maybe being a physical education teacher is a good choice.


    Actually I want to be the coach of a football team. I used to be an avid football enthusiast. "


    Nick listened more happily and said excitedly: "You are still a football coach, my God, then you come to our school, you will definitely become a star.


    ���� The coach of our high school team will just shout, Zach ~, put him down and break his bone! "


    After finishing the coach ��s shouting, Nick waved a little angry. "Coach Bill is a layman. We had" Roller "Zach," Grizzly "Anton," Black Panther "Lamy," Scud Leg "Vicero. We actually only got a second in New York State.


    His tactical manual is only so thick! Only about fifteen pages. "Nicky gestured a poor distance with his fingers.


    Steve was a little dazed by Nick Kan, but became more interested, and asked with a smile: "Which school are you? Maybe I should go and apply for a resume. My resume is very luxurious, haha!"


    Nick pointed to Alvin happily and said, "You can start the interview now. This is Mr. Alvin Ye, the principal of our school.


    I think your chance is great, man, I am optimistic about you! Haha! "

 Chapter 73： Jessicas fist

    Alvin looked funny at the legendary Captain America and Nick discussing the football tactics in earnest, and the picture was very happy.


    I guess Steve was just dug up. Steve wasn''t familiar with the rules and tactics of modern football. He was dizzy and talked about by Nick, a broken-mouthed kid. He even wanted to borrow a piece of paper to write down what Nick said.


    The old Kent next to him looked at Steve in contempt and said, "Brother, are you a primitive man? You don''t even know the rules. You don''t even know that there are four offenses. You want to apply for a community school coach?


    Do you know, we are the team to win the championship next year, man, do you think? "


    Steve was a little embarrassed by the old Kent, saying: "I also think that maybe I want to learn, we didn''t have such complicated rules and tactics at that time."


    The old Kent gave him a white look and said, "What you said is like an unearthed cultural relic. How old are you, man? Are you 35? I''m 65, and I know more than you."


    Alvin interrupted the old Kent''s voicing and smiled at Steve: "Ignore the two of them. According to their ideas, I have to hire a professional coach in the NFL.


    But wanting to be a football coach in our school is not simple. You must be a graduate of at least undergraduate. You must be able to stare at the energetic boys and let them finish their homework. They have to pass the exam.


    Last semester was Zach''s stupid big man who passed the test and failed to reach the final. Otherwise there should be a championship trophy in my office. "


    Steve looked at Alvin in doubt, and said, "Isn''t tactics important? What do you mean by being a football coach, you have to care about the test results of the players?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Man, this is the Hell''s Kitchen! Those boys are full of love for all the fierce movements!


    Those actions that can get them to jail on the street can get everyone''s cheers on the court!


    Our current defensive captain''s nickname is "landlord", which means that if you want to move forward, you have to pay the price. He entered the 12th grade in September this year and has been followed by several universities.


    As a school football coach, you just need to find a reliable quarterback. Then you can shout at them like a fan, rush, rush, rush, just fine. Don''t worry about the tactics, it''s the girls'' stuff! "


    Alvin looked at the contemptuous look of Nick and Old Kent. In the worship eyes of Ginny, he patted Steve''s shoulders with care and said, "So, Steve, you want to coach the football team. I am Welcome, but do you have a diploma? Otherwise you will be struggling, because those idiots can''t figure out their homework. "


    Steve thought for a while and said, "Man, I''m not a big talker. I think if it''s only the knowledge in the 12th grade, I think I have no problem.


    My diploma, I went back and asked if I could return from the Metropolitan Museum. Remember, I ��m Steve Rogers, hahaha ~ "


    Nick rubbed old Kent with his arm and said softly, "This guy will pay for what he says, I say!"


    Old Kent patted Nick''s head and said with a smile: "Don''t learn Alvin to talk, you little bastard, your dad is going crazy, I often see him calling your math teacher on the roadside, asking What to do with your homework.


    ��˵ I heard that Frank graduated from LA University, how could he not be sure of your homework? "


    Alvin shook his head, looked at Steve, and said, "Dude, if you are really interested, in September, you can come to school as an assistant coach to try, don''t be stressed!"


    Steve nodded earnestly, reached out and gave Alvin a firm grip, and said, "No problem, this is very interesting to me, and more interesting than the work others have introduced to me!"


    Alvin is very clear, Steve is a real patriot, a real hero, when the world is in danger, it is difficult to sit idly by and ignore it.


    Especially when he knew that Hydra still existed in this world. The most important thing he did in his life was to bury Hydra in the soil. If he knew that his greatest achievement was a lie, he would have a hard time sitting still and leaving it alone.


    But who cares? If a football coach can make his spare time a little happier, why not?


    The atmosphere is very pleasant, if Stark does not have a phone call!


    "This is Alvin." Alvin answered the phone.


    Stark on the other side of the phone panicked and said anxiously: "Alvin, come and help, Pepper is kidnapped by Opadry. Opadry stole my Mark 1 design drawings and made a more big.


    You have to come and help me, or Pepper won''t be saved! "


    Alvin hung up the phone, smiled at Steve, and said, "I''m really busy today, I''m sorry my man, I have to go there and turn back and ask Old Kent to call you a car, be careful on the way . "


    Steve nodded and asked, "Do you need my help? Maybe I can do something!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "No need, some minor trouble, I can get it done soon."


    Alvin said, giving Steve a punch, "Man, you retired, do you remember? If I were you, I would have nothing to go through the high school textbooks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s not easy, believe I!"


    Steve touched his beard and said with a smile: "I''m starting to get nervous when I say what you say, I will listen to your suggestions. Haha!"


    Uh ...............


    By the time Alvin drove the borrowed car to the Stark Building, half an hour had passed.


    When Alvin got out of the car, he saw that the two iron men were in a ball. Stark''s flamboyant Mark 2 was hammered badly because the opponent''s steel armor was a third larger than hiss. Each punch of the opponent can make the sound of metal deformation that listens to the acid.


    �ֳ� Director George is leading a crowd of policemen to evacuate the crowd.


    Another group of people in black suits are also helping out. There is a person familiar with Alvin, Natasha Normanov. It seems they are from SHIELD.


    Alvin, who was against the flow of people, was quickly discovered by Director George. He rushed over and called to Alvin, "What are you doing here to make fun? I have just controlled the scene."


    Alvin looked scornfully at Chief George, saying: "Stark called for me to help and Pepper was kidnapped."


    �ֳ� Director George looked at the two iron men who were playing together, glanced at Alvin, and said, "Help? What can you do for help? This is not the kind of beast that is afraid of light.


    What do you use to stop them?


    Just use this old antique in your hand? "


    Director George looked disdainfully at Alvin''s old Winchester lever rifle that should be in the museum.


    Alvin patted the old gun in his hand, looked at Chief George with a smile, and said, "Don''t look down on it. It''s called Jessica''s fist. It''s very fierce.


    And the good or bad gun is the ability of the user, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 74： Perfect above the waist

    Director George knew that Alvin had a special ability, so he didn''t care about him. He just shouted, "Let your two buddies converge a little bit, and just twenty more people died just now, buddy, I''m going crazy Now, you know how busy I am, right? "


    Alvin nodded his head in silence and said, "I will make a call, but I don''t guarantee anything. You know what the club has done. I have to react, or I will have trouble later."


    Chief George nodded, not talking, turned to organize the line of defense, evacuated the crowd, and told his men to leave Alvin alone.


    Alvin hasn''t been idle while talking to Director George. The two ghost wolves "Athens" and "Rome" have found Pepper''s place in the Stark Building.


    She was blocked in a women''s toilet, along with Stark''s bodyguard Happi. It was Happi''s heroism that blocked several militants from the toilet door.


    These villains, where they could withstand the raging of two ghost wolves, were all put down in a few seconds, their sharp teeth bit their weapons, and their sharp dew claws tore their heels.


    �ŵ� "Athens" stood beside the dragon, "Roma" came to the door and knocked very humanly.


    After a short while, the toilet door opened and a greasy fat face stuck out. It was the bodyguard Happi.


    Seeing several gunmen rolling around, Hapi breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw the ghost wolf "Rome" at the door, Hapi involuntarily touched his unlucky nose, but he wasn''t smashed last time. Still a little breathless.


    Pepper rushed out excitedly, pushed Harpi away, hugged the head of "Rome" enthusiastically, and said, "Thank you so much, Sol, you are really great!"


    ���� ��Roma�� angrily and impatiently made a paw mark on Pepper''s face, pushing her rudely away.


    I really didn''t wink, the life-saving wolf can admit wrong!


    Uh ...............


    Alvin looked at the two guys who were huddled in front of him. It was fashionable to hang a Bluetooth headset on himself, and then dialed Stark''s phone.


    Stark anxiously exclaimed on the phone: "Brother, where have you been? Wait for your help!"


    Alvin smiled and said, "I''m here, and I''m watching how you get beaten."


    Stark breathed a sigh of relief, and relapsed, saying, "Dude, are you walking? My grandma is faster than you!"


    Alvin held a gun and aimed at the two Tin Men who had been ganged up.


    "Why don''t you call your grandma, you bastard, run away a bit, I''m going to shoot."


    Stark finally found Alvin''s position, he stood about 40 meters away from the battle scene, and was aiming with a gun.


    Stark took a breath, and said in surprise: "Brother, what the **** are you holding? Your grandma''s crutch? It takes a lot of effort to hit a bird! You are joking!"


    Alvin swung his head calmly to avoid a flying stone, smiled, and said, "You better stay away, my girl is a bad temper."


    Stark leaned smartly on his shoulders and rolled out a distance of ten meters.


    Alvin saw a chance and shot a shot at once,


    A "bang ~" bullet wiped the big man''s shoulder strap and flew a large piece of iron into the outer wall of the Stark building, where a large hole was blasted.


    The big man, Mecha, rolled in shock, looking around for the attacker. Alvin, holding a shotgun, was automatically ignored.


    Alvin looked around awkwardly, and found that no one seemed to pay attention to himself. Old Winchester reloaded and aimed, and heard Stark''s surprised cry in his ear, "Brother, where did you hide the Sidewinder missile?"


    Alvin continued to aim at the big man, who hadn''t responded yet, and said, "I said, this is a grumpy girl."


    Another shot of "bang",


    It finally hit me this time. One leg of the mech, together with the leg of the mech operator inside, was blown off by a bullet, and the big mech fell to the ground, rolling in pain.


    In fact, Stark was right. This old gun inlaid with three runes "Lal" has an additional 90 points of fire damage.


    Alvin has experimented, 5 fire damage is almost equivalent to the explosive power of a grenade, 90 points that he is a rattlesnake missile, a little wronged.


    Alvin can hear clear screams from thirty to forty meters away, indicating that this guy should be over.


    When Stark saw that Alvin was shot into the big mech, he exclaimed, "Man, your girl may have to introduce me to her, she is really grumpy. I like it too much."


    Alvin made an unpleasant "hmm", joking, can a girl borrow it? If you do n��t set up an energy system for your school, you wo n��t see it!


    "Go and see Pepper! She''s frightened!" Alvin ignored Stark and walked towards the big mech.


    Alvin was curious, he remembered that he had brought back Stark''s hammer-made mech from Afghanistan. How did this guy copy it?


    And that guy is very similar to the mech given to Stark by himself, but slightly smaller in size. There is also a poor aesthetic. What kind of brain is this helmet to make such a helmet with a helmet?


    When Alvin walked in front of the big mech, the screaming in it had stopped, and Opadry took off his helmet, looked at Alvin, and said, "I never thought I would lose in your hand Seems like you saved Stark last time!


    Give me a good day! I don''t want to be handicapped in prison. "Obad�� is acting like a tough guy now.


    But Alvin ignored him. It was a help just now. Killing Opadry now is murder. Director George is staring here not far away.


    Alvin took a look at this mech and it worked very well, but unfortunately he didn''t have weapons and equipment, and he didn''t know why?


    Such a powerful mech, at least you get yourself a set of missiles or something! So who can you beat with bare hands?


    Stark was so miserable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because there were too many people around him, and his weapons were not too dare to use, and he was afraid of accidental injury.


    Suddenly Alvin remembered, that was not the mech that Stark gave himself! Without a weapon system, a large axe was assigned.


    It seems that Obadai stole the drawing of his set of mechas, but unfortunately it is not very applicable to ordinary people.


    The Stark **** really won''t give the best to others, and he can keep his hands on the salvation benefactor, although he doesn''t mind, even more in line with his own mind.


    When seeing the fusion reactor exposed on the mech''s chest, Alvin decided to stay away. This thing was really unlucky.


    He turned to see that Natasha, wearing a tight-fitting **** combat suit, ran over with a few black suit agents, and Alvin stopped.


    Natasha saw Alvin as if the unhappiness before had not happened at all. Laughing and greeting Alvin, he said, "Hello Alvin, we meet again."


    Alvin took a close look at Natasha, who was a heroic figure. She wore tights and was perfect above the waist, even though her legs were a little short, and the height was not long enough.


    Alvin said with a smile: "I hope you will be a bit more friendly this time, after all, I helped, didn''t I?"


    Natasha didn''t want to be entangled with Alvin. She now has more important things, so she said, "Thank you very much for your help, then we will let the SHIELD handle the rest."


    Alvin looked back at Opadry and understood a little what the other person wanted to do. With a smile, he said, "I feel that it is my duty to protect his company''s property for a friend. What do you say? Miss Natasha!"

 Chapter 75： The sour smell of love

    Natasha gave Alvin an angry glance. This kind of super special agent, who knew all kinds of tricks, had no effect on Alvin.


    Natasha said pragmatically: "Obad�� is a very important prisoner, and we must bring it back. Hope Mr. Alvin can understand."


    Alvin laughed and said, "No problem, you can take Opadry, but the big toy can''t move, is it okay?"


    Natasha shook her fist in annoyance and looked at Alvin''s smiling face. She didn''t know why and wanted to punch it up.


    Impatiently whispered, "What do you want? We have to decide on this thing, because we are the major shareholders of the Stark Group, and this thing belongs to us."


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "My school and kindergarten are still missing about ten school buses. This thing can make my eyes slightly blind for a while. What do you think?"


    Natasha gave Alvin an angry look and turned her headphone to talk to someone who didn''t know. After a few seconds, Natasha turned her head and looked at Alvin, and said in a cold voice: "The deal, ten school buses and three He was sent to a community school in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Alvin laughed and made a gesture of covering his eyes with one hand, signaled that they could do it.


    Twenty or so agents acted in a very pleasurable manner. With the help of the machinery they did not know where they were transferred from, they quickly dismantled the mech from Opadry and quickly transported them away.


    Alvin smiled and looked at the agents of SHIELD as guest porters.


    He didn''t care about that mech! That thing was simply a heavy steel coffin. Without flying ability, he could only run and jump, and put a **** chest on his chest, a nuclear fusion reactor.


    Who would wear this kind of thing to go out to fight, all Hydra come in a set, then there is no need to fight, open a tumor hospital and wait for money.


    What''s more, the people of SHIELD or Hydra may not be able to make it. The mech should be able, and the reactor must not be. Otherwise, with Stark''s bad temper, the gravegrass should be more than one meter high.


    In the Marvel movie, Alvin only remembered that there was an ugly monster who could make a whip. Whether the new energy reactor or the palladium reactor will be built in the future, Alvin doesn''t know. But the guy was really stupid. He dared to strike Stark with two wires tied to his body, and he was not afraid of being shot by a black gun.


    Alvin sat down on the steps of Stark''s building, ordered a cigar, and waited for Stark''s arrival. He still had something to tell him.


    �� The cordon in the distance has been pulled up, and the police stopped the crowd and reporters in the distance. Agents of SHIELD got what they needed and evacuated very quickly. There is a saying called for the police to wash the ground. This sentence can fully describe what the New York police are doing now.


    �ֳ� Secretary George held a small note handed to him in a black suit, and his face was blinding to reporters. In Alvin''s opinion, his political literacy needs to be strengthened.


    I haven''t seen your president, can you even smile for a day of nonsense?


    It was only half an hour before Stark wore his steel suit and walked over to Pepper. Looking at his spring-looking male dog, Alvin felt very bad. Single dogs really shouldn''t do more with this playboy, it hurts self-esteem.


    Along the way, Pepper saw Alvin, trotting along and giving him a big hug, and kissed him heavily on the cheek, "Thank you! Thank you, Alvin, and Sol and Dom , Where have they been? "


    Alvin shrugged, instead of telling Pepper that she was mistaken for the wolf, but the demonstration gave Stark a glance, hugged Pepper backhand, and said: "It is my pleasure to serve such a beautiful lady!"


    Pepper was very pleased with being boasted. He didn''t see Stark''s shit-like complexion and said, "Fortunately, you came here, otherwise Tony would be dangerous this time.


    �� Obad�� stole the drawing of Mark One from the company''s server, and built one himself, and wanted to take the order from the Ministry of Defense. Fortunately, I found out, otherwise Stark''s losses would be too great. "


    Alvin nodded. This made sense. Opadry didn''t look like the kind of fool who drove a mech and drove himself. He was hit by Pepper.


    I may be unsuccessful in the assassination yesterday. Today, Obaday is going to transfer. For him, there are products that can make him come back.


    For the sake of money and status, those people are really putting their lives out!


    Stark stinked his face, came over, and the hammered light steel suit made a harmonious "creak, creak" sound.


    "Man, Pepper needs a break, you can take your hand away."


    Hearing Stark''s voice, Pepper found it awkward that Alvin was still in his arms.


    Alvin looked at Stark with a playful expression on his face and said, "Wow, what happened to our playboy, I smelled a sour smell of love."


    Alvin finished, staring at Stark''s killing eyes, and kissed Pepper on the cheek again, with a funny smile: "The flavor is stronger, Pepper you have to be careful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this The guy is very jealous. "


    Seeing Stark''s response, Pepper was in a good mood. He patted Alvin''s arm, motioned not to stimulate Stark, turned and walked to Stark, and said, "You talk to Alvin A few words, I''ll go and dismiss the police and reporters first. "


    Pepper then saw the huge damage caused by Stark and Obadi. He shook his head in distress. It must be busy in the next few days.


    Alvin looked at Stark with a smile and said, "How is it, Mr. Stark, how do you feel about fighting with Mark II for the first time?


    Do you feel like a superman? Why can''t I die? I suggest that you bring your steel suit with you at all times, otherwise you will be finished as soon as possible. "


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful glance and said, "Do you want to say that? The drawings of my Mark 4th generation have already come out, waiting for me to find new energy and it will take shape.


    By then, he will be a combination of new materials, high technology, and easy to carry. "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Just have a plan, oh ~ A group of SHIELD people just came over and transported Opadry and the big toy. I didn''t stop them. They said it was you Stark Major shareholder of the group. "


    Stark nodded and said, "I didn''t know it until today, but unfortunately that hot girl is an agent, that''s not my dish."


    Alvin looked at Stark strangely and said, "It''s not like your style. I thought you would be interested in any good-looking opposite sex."


    Stark sneaked around and said, "I don''t think that hot girl''s **** and **** are quite right, you know I have experience with this."


    Alvin didn''t have Ristak''s crazy words, he said to him honestly: "Tony, I have to ask you a favor!"

 Chapter 76： Computer kid

    Stark looked at Alvin, took off his helmet, and said proudly, "Man, what''s the matter, you say, I can''t do much in the United States!"


    Alvin rubbed his nose and said a little embarrassedly, "What I want to say is what happened at school yesterday, about the two children."


    Stark looked at Alvin with a doubt, and asked, "What happened to the two children?"


    Alvin said a little embarrassedly: "I want to ask you not to hold the two children responsible, they are just bewitched by the bad guys, and I think they are worth a second chance.


    The corrections office in our school is studying the punishment measures for them. Both of them are eleventh grade children, starting in twelfth grade this September.


    I don''t want these two children to go to the juvenile prison, that will really ruin them. "


    Stark was silent for a moment, no matter who was shot dead almost, the mood will not be too good.


    Hesitated for a moment, and finally Stark nodded and said, "Dude, it''s you saying you want to give them a second chance. I don''t want to be pointed at by someone, it feels bad.


    ��ô ˵ What I say is also the honorary principal of the school. Maybe I can consider not holding them accountable, but Alvin, can you guarantee that they will get better? "


    Alvin gritted his teeth and said, "No problem, but I have to wait for the kid who grabbed my land. When the dormitory building is built and these children are enclosed, they will have no other things to think about."


    Stark glanced at Alvin, stretched out his hand and shook him, and said, "Deal, man, I really can''t have the next time. I almost scared yesterday!"


    Alvin shook hands with Stark and solemnly said, "Dude, I owe you personal affection!"


    Stark shook his head and said, "No, we are friends. You saved my life, do you remember? Don''t mention any kindness."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Whatever you say, but I remember it."


    Looking at the roaring crowd not far away, Alvin hit a punch on the chest of the steel suit and said to Stark, "Man, I think I have to go. Too many things happened in these two days, I Feeling a bit tired!"


    Stark nodded in understanding and said, "Well then, I''m looking for you in two days, and I need to find a place to take off this **** suit." Stark tore in tears. Tear the slightly deformed belly.


    It was almost midnight when Alvin returned to the Hell''s Kitchen. After parking the borrowed old Kent''s car, Alvin found Frank''s doorstep, where his old pickup was parked, and JJ and Frank were sneakingly moving large bags from the car into the house.


    Alvin walked over and wanted to see what the two killing gods were doing?


    Frank first found Alvin, but instead of stopping the work in hand, he nodded and smiled at Alvin.


    It seems like a middle class just returned from an outing, saying hello to friends happily. Not at all like an executioner who had produced several massacres.


    JJ came out of the house, wanted to get the contents of the car bucket, saw Alvin watching him a few steps away.


    JJ �� scratched his head thickly and said with a smile: "Boss, you haven''t rested yet!"


    Alvin took out his cigar and handed it to Frank and JJ, and said, "My guy did a few big things today! I was a little scared at that scene."


    JJ took a sip of cigar and said, "Boss, I''m really sorry, we should tell you, but I can guarantee that there will be no trouble."


    Alvin punched JJ''s shoulder and looked at Frank with a smile and said, "You should inform me, do you know how angry I am? My two guys, secretly ran to fight desperately, but I do not know!


    It''s not a street junk! "


    Frank took a sip of cigar lightly, and his expression was pleasant like a client who had just finished his work, with a very relaxed expression, and said, "I will do this kind of thing in the future, it is very enjoyable."


    Alvin doesn''t know what to say about a live king like Frank? That is, he has a son who can hold him, and now has a school job. If you let him hang around in society, this is a terrorist.


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, reached out and knocked on the car bucket, and said, "What''s in it? Did you kill someone by the way?"


    JJ smiled proudly and stretched out a **** bag. "We swept a warehouse for a handicraft association today, with nearly two tons of drugs hidden in it, and these fun stuff."


    Alvin reached out and looked at all the brand-new arms. No wonder JJ was so excited. In the past, he followed Alvin and used either old used guns or cheap goods wholesaled from Alexei. It''s a rare thing to go out with Frank and get so many good things at once. It''s no wonder that he is unhappy.


    Alvin whistled and said with a smile: "Good job, man, hide them!


    ��ô How do those drugs deal with things? "


    JJ shrugged and said, "I lit a fire when I was leaving, and it should all be ashes."


    Alvin nodded and said, "Guys, I don''t ask you how you did it. Remember to leave that called Botu to me, I have to beat him with my own hands!"


    ~ Frank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took a sip of the cigar, nodded, and said, "The computer boy found his place. He went to Los Angeles and didn''t know who notified him.


    When things are done in New York, I will go to Los Angeles, rest assured, I will bring him back alive. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Kai Wenhua''s kid, you''re doing a good job, JJ, you have to be nice to him, that kid is really a personal talent. It is a bit wronged to use it to make fake passports."


    Frank nodded and said, "It''s really convenient to have such a logistics staff."


    Alvin thought for a moment and said, "When the school starts, Kevin will be brought to school, and that supercomputer must find a suitable person to maintain it.


    Kage''s old guy is so bad that he won''t maintain it when he comes back with such a thing, and he has to spend money to find someone. "


    JJ nodded in approval of Alvin''s proposal and said: "I will go and tell Kevin the kid, he must be very happy. There is no better boss in Hell''s Kitchen than you.


    I let him know that he could be fiddled with a supercomputer, and he would go crazy with joy. "


    Alvin smiled and said, "So do it!"


    After smoking the last cigar, Alvin waved his hand and said, "Then you go on, I''m going back to bed. There are a lot of things in these two days. You also take a rest."


    Frank and JJ nodded and said they knew, and let Alvin go back to rest.


    Alvin walked to the door of the restaurant and seemed to think of something. Then he asked, "What is Kevin''s full name?"


    JJ scratched his head, thought for a while, and said, "It seems to be called, Kevin Mitnick!"


    Alvin crooked his head and thought for a while, uh ~ this name is a hacker and a computer!

 Chapter 77： family

    Alvin returned to the second floor, only to find Jessica sitting in the door of her room in her pajamas, holding a double-barreled shotgun in her arms and dozing off.


    Alvin''s eyes were a little sore. Jessica must have not rested for the past two days. She knew what happened and what Alvin was doing. She would worry, but she would not persuade Alvin. In my heart.


    This is the girl in Hell''s Kitchen. When the man is not at home, she will bear the burden of protecting her family.


    Alvin is proud of the family he has.


    I walked to Jessica''s face and rubbed her head with a smile.


    Jessica was really tired. When she found that Alvin was back, her mind was completely relaxed, holding one of Alvin''s arms and hitting her head with a vent.


    Alvin smiled and § Jessica''s shoulder, and said softly, "Go to sleep! I''m back!"


    Jessica gave Alvin a white look, and with a "hum" in her nose, she turned and pushed the door into her room.


    �� Alvin shook his head with a smile, slowed down, and returned to his room.


    With a warm sconce, Alvin noticed that Ginny was lying on her bed covered with a quilt, only bare eyes and fluffy hair.


    His deer-like eyes widened, staring at the direction in which Alvin came in.


    The little girl has never slept because Dad hasn''t gone home for two days, she misses Dad.


    Alvin''s heart was warm. Some people cared. Some people waited really well. Even the tiredness of the day seemed to disappear.


    Quickly walked to the bed, touched Ginny''s little head, kissed her on the forehead, the girl "giggled" and smiled, holding her father''s face and kissed, said, "Daddy, go home , Ginny, wait for Dad! "


    Alvin smiled, pinched Ginny''s nose, and said pettifully, "Sleep! Dad is back!"


    Maybe the little girl was really tired and gave her a cute sweet smile. Holding his father''s arm, he soon fell asleep.


    Nick, who was supposed to go to bed long ago, lay on the windowsill in the attic and kept watching Frank finish moving things before closing the window quietly and going to bed.


    Nick didn''t know how bright the smile was on Frank''s face and how proud he was when he turned his back on him.


    ��ô How could Frank find that Nick wasn''t peeking? It was just Frank''s gaze at this concern, and he didn''t know how to give back. He fought all his life, but lacked the means to cope with the concerns from his son.


    Uh ...............


    ������ Manhattan, the center of New York, Jin Bing stood in front of his office window on the 65th floor of the Empire State Building.


    �� A blonde middle-aged man is reporting to him what happened today.


    "Today, more than 120 people have died in the Union. All of them are their backbone in New York. Two warehouses were burned, and one of them had 2 tons of cocaine to be delivered to us.


    Mrs. Gao Gao was very angry. She just called me just now and wanted to know who was targeting them. "


    Jin Jin stared at the night view of Manhattan outside the window and said, "The handicraft is over, don''t care about them, and let them return the deposit I paid them."


    The middle-aged blond was very strange and said, "The Handicraft Association has been working with us for a long time! Is it because the two guys in the afternoon have given up working with the Handicraft Association?


    And in this way, will our loss be too great, the Colombian channel we took over from Bloody Janson is not stable, and we will lose a lot of money without the union.


    Mrs. Gao Gao has issued a slay order, and all the killers of the Federation are pursuing the two people today. I think they will kill them soon. "


    He turned gold and turned his fat body, looked at the blond man in front of him, and didn''t explain more to him. Shen Sheng said, "Do what I say, and get my money back.


    They don''t even know who their enemies are? What can he do? You are a smart man, James. I don''t want to tell you a second time.


    Now, go out! "


    The middle-aged man James nodded respectfully and turned to leave Jin Bing''s office. Although he was weird to Jin Rong''s decision, he would not disobey Jin Rong''s orders.


    Because he knows the end of the disobedience, it is a picture that is not in his most terrifying nightmare.


    Jin Jin turned his body and looked at the night scene outside. In fact, he did not expect that Alvin''s counterattack would come so fast, so cool!


    Maybe the importance of community schools should be raised one level up. There was an important link between him and Alvin.


    ���� Alvin is a man who does not want to be an enemy. Fortunately, Alvin''s performance has so far been modest, and he has no intention of interfering with the underground order in New York.


    Yun Jin didn''t know that yesterday''s incident was nothing more than Frank and JJ''s own actions, and Alvin was not involved.


    Ҳ�� "Maybe I should help him!"


    Uh ...............


    Alvin was sitting in the restaurant for breakfast the next morning. The school''s deputy principal Nelson called and said,


    "Principal Alvin, yesterday Danny Rand left the severely injured woman Colin and said he was going to retrieve the children who were sent away."


    Alvin took a sip of coffee and said, "Then let them go, it''s their responsibility."


    "But Old Parker followed too, and I was a little worried about him. That Danny Rand didn''t look too messy."


    Alvin glanced at Ginny who ate cereal on her nose, wiped it for her, and said, "It doesn''t matter, they all owe the old Parker, it is the old Parker who saved their lives!


    It''s you, what happened to that Ward Mitcham the day before yesterday? He even told me that UU reads www. uukanshu.com He took the land of the community school and wanted to build a factory. Has his brain broken?


    You know how important the school''s dormitory plan is. I need a clear message today. I want to know what is going on! "


    Nelson on the other side of the phone was a little nervous and said, "I see, you can rest assured that I called my friend in the city hall yesterday, and he will tell me today that Ward Mitcham and Rand Group, What the **** is going on! "


    Alvin said, "That''s it! I''ll wait for your news, President Nelson."


    After speaking, Alvin hung up the phone and picked up the newspaper. All newspaper headlines featured the battle last night at the Stark Building door.


    It seems that Stark''s troubles are coming. An uncontrolled rich man has more weapons than even the American military, which will make many people unable to sit still.


    Unless Stark is willing to sell steel armor, or share the technology of steel armor.


    However, with Alvin''s knowledge of Stark and the movies he watched in his last life, Stark did not let those people succeed.


    What is the process, it will not be as simple as a hearing in the movie!


    But this is not something Alvin wants to care about. He was more concerned about the actions of Frank and JJ yesterday. As a result of Stark''s incident, only a few newspapers reported on several fierce gun battles in New York City yesterday.


    Alvin yawned comfortably, watching Ginny and Nick finish their breakfast, and decided to wait for the school thing to finish and take them out.


    There are a lot of recent things, but it seems not good for children to take a vacation without taking them out!


    Maybe Los Angeles is a good choice!

 Chapter 78： Legend 1

    The restaurant should not be busy in the morning, but there are some exceptions today.


    Gao Chengcheng''s son Jiawen sneaked his brain in front of the restaurant, hesitated for a long time, until Alvin beckoned him to come in.


    Alvin tilted his head and motioned to Jiawen to say something.


    Tong Jiawen, a Chinese boy, scratched his hair and thought for a while, his face was a little red, and he said a little bit excitedly: "Thank you! Principal! I don''t blame you for that day, you are good!


    Charlie and Jimmy betrayed the school, it was their own business, which was common in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Please don''t be disappointed with everyone, we all love this school! "


    Alvin looked at Jiawen a little funny. The child boasted that his face was flushed, but it was really interesting.


    Alvin stood up, gave a high-five, bumped, and said with a smile, "Thank you, boy! But now is your time to help your father." After speaking, Alvin pulled Jiawen''s shoulders and turned him 180 �� Gently push out the door.


    Wu Jiawen walked to the door, stabbed the door frame, and turned around to make a gesture of cheering. Then he went to help his father.


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, thinking about Jia Wen''s words, "They all love this school." This is impossible. How can a bunch of wild bear children love this school?


    But Alvin didn''t care what they thought about right now. This is the Hell''s Kitchen. They just need to be afraid of themselves. When they grow up and think about the life of a community school, it may be another idea.


    Like Alvin hated a hole in his junior high school class teacher when he was studying in his last life.


    Ke, when her 30-year-old classmates met, she would also hold the old lady who used to be wicked and cry with headaches, thanking her for being severe and putting herself on a correct life path.


    �� Alvin stared sternly at Nick and finished his last sip of breakfast. Then gently persuade your girl to eat less, and the napkin on your chest is almost full of milk!


    Jessica was sleeping, and Alvin told Nick not to wake her up, so he put two children to play.


    When Alvin was at home, Sol and Dom were relegated from bodyguards to babysitters, a woe on the wolf''s face, rolled his eyes and watching Nick grab a dog bruising stick, throwing it out for them to pick.


    Ginny was much more cute, rushed to hug Sol and her neck, and put her small face into Sol''s thick fur intimately. After a coquettish, the thick Sol had to lower her body to let her crawl on her back. Ginny raised her fist in the envy of Nick, cheering like a horsewoman of justice.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, got up, picked up the tableware, and put them all in the sink.


    At this time, Professor Cage and Professor Wilson walked into the restaurant together.


    Alvin wiped the water stains on his hands and poured a cup of coffee with a smile on them.


    Professor Kage Qi was an acute child, took a sip of coffee, and said, "Alvin, those two children, what are you going to do?


    You have to find a way quickly. Last night Anton stole his father''s shotgun and sneaked into the school with Zach, trying to kill the two children. Fortunately, I was bumped into by Professor Wilson, otherwise we would lose two good children.


    Old Parker taught Anton and Zach and drove them home.


    But those two children were terrified and always wanted to escape from school. What should we do?


    I ca n��t just let it go like this. When I passed the gate of the school in the morning, I could still see a few kids ��hanging out�� there. Usually, they would n��t be close to the school on vacation. "


    Alvin is a bit dismissive of Professor Cage calling Anton and Zach as good children. Good boys won''t steal Dad''s shotgun and want to kill their classmates. Even if that classmate is a so-called betrayer.


    But this is the ecology of the **** kitchen. There is no way for the betrayers to live here. Those kids who really identify with the school will simply think that the school is a big family, and if you betray the family, you deserve to die. That''s why Alvin wanted to keep them both in school.


    Alvin looked at Old Cage in annoyance and said, "What should I do? Get them out? Then they''re dead!"


    I only discussed with Stark last night so that he would not sue the two boys.


    I estimate that there will be a few of these children coming to school recently. What should I do? "


    Professor Wilson took a sip of coffee slowly and said, "Alvin, you are a good person, but you are not God! You need to consider the feelings of so many students and teachers in the school.


    I understand what happened and the two children were indeed used. I even checked their results over the past year and they were pretty good.


    But leaving them in school may be more cruel than sending them to prison, and they may even lose their lives, so they are really ruined. "


    Alvin smiled helplessly and said, "I''m not God, but I really don''t know what to do now? Professor Wilson, I can''t drive them out of school! I always think they deserve a second chance!"


    Professor Wilson nodded in agreement and said, "You''re right, they deserve a second chance, so I wrote a letter to an old friend in New Jersey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is The principal of a private school, he agreed to take the two children to him, finishing the last year.


    The rest depends on themselves. After all, they will be eighteen years old next year, willn''t they? "


    It can be seen that the two old professors had opinions on the two children. Professor Wilson was right. They really left them in school and let them live in a different perspective. They live a life of fright every day. They really It''s over!


    And this is not fair to other children. The two old professors are just out of their instincts in education for many years, let them do the final consideration for these two children. They didn''t like the two children too much, after all, they betrayed the school.


    Look! This is Hell''s Kitchen, which is changing two respected old professors. The school is becoming their home. They will treat all the children as their own families. Otherwise, with the rigorous personality of Professor Wilson, Anton and Zach should have entered the police station yesterday.


    Alvin hugs Professor Wilson with excitement and said, "Thank you! Thank you, Professor Wilson, for your great help. Without you, I don''t know if I can handle this matter in the end!"


    Professor Wilson patted Alvin on the shoulder and laughed, "Alvin, you are good! These things are what we should do for you and for school."


    After finishing talking, the old professor arbitrarily organized his old-fashioned suit and said, "After all, there is our life in this life, the last career!"


    Rude Professor Cage patted the table and shouted, "Boy, you are responsible for keeping all the mess out of the school, we are responsible for teaching the children, remember to wait for me to die, and set up a bronze statue for me, Bury my ashes down!


    Make me **** a part of the legend! "

 Chapter 79： My war is over

    Alvin was in a good mood. Even if Director George called again and screamed, it did not affect his good mood.


    The Clan Association must die, so Director George may have to endure for a while, after all, are we killing the people?


    Although letting JJ and Frank kill the gods to deal with the union is so cruel. Because of the metaphor of killing a chicken with a bull''s knife, it is no longer possible to describe the power of hand union with the power of JJ and Frank.


    ���� These two guys are like road rollers. When they find a stronghold of the club, they will crush them all the way. There is no room for resistance on the other side, or the forces of their resistance have not met the two killers. However, even if it is estimated that it is at most like a nail, it is pressed into the soil.


    ˭ Who is Frank? One person can destroy a guy full of gangsters!


    ˭ Who is JJ? Hmm ~ It''s JJ, ha ~


    Ginny is happy, and she smiles at Alvin from time to time while playing. Dad is not going out today, so I can spend the whole day with myself, Ginny is so happy!


    Nick rolls around Dome and asks Dome to give him a chance to become a wolf rider. Where does the proud Dom care about him, a wolf paw pushes him away, joking, the bear child still wants to ride on himself? I do n��t want the other leg, do I?


    The good mood lasted until the afternoon, and Steve came to the restaurant with a sad face.


    Steve, who was very good yesterday, seemed to be stimulated. When he entered the restaurant, he took a seat at the bar. Before Alvin called him, he gave himself a glass of whiskey and drank it.


    Alvin walked curiously, looked at Steve, and said, "Man, what''s the matter with you? What stimulation did you get?


    Maybe you can tell me, I promise, I''m a good listener! "


    Steve glanced at Alvin, and poured himself another glass of whiskey, and drank it dry.


    I put the glass on the bar. Steve stared at the glass and said, "I went to an old friend today! She is going to die. She wants me to continue her career!


    But I''m just a veteran who has been eliminated. I want to live my own life! "


    Alvin can probably guess who Steve went to today. He has no say in it. But Alvin was very dissatisfied with the SHIELD approach.


    They are using the feelings of a veteran! And Agent Carter, that Steve''s former "girlfriend", very agent, contributed his final value to SHIELD and trapped the veteran in front of him with his previous emotions.


    Steve Rogers is really that important? I''m afraid not! Steve is terrific, so he can hit ten at most. At this time, when there are no superheroes and criminals flying around, one more of him does not make much sense.


    I really need a spiritual banner. If you put on a fool uniform, you can also become Captain America!


    But SHIELD cruelly wants to squeeze all the value of Steve. Just because Steve has been injected with a super soldier serum, he is the best soldier. Or they see Steve as their property, and property has no autonomy!


    Alvin didn''t speak, but poured himself a glass of whiskey, touched Steve''s empty glass, and drank it.


    Steve smiled and bowed his head with a bitter smile, and said in a voice that may only be heard by himself: "My war is long over, I just want to live my life!"


    Alvin refilled himself and Steve with a glass of whiskey, saying, "Dude, be yourself! Don''t let others dominate your life, you are you!


    You should not live for other people!


    You have to think about whether you are as important as you think! "


    Steve looked up at Alvin and said with a bitter smile: "Maybe you''re right, I need to think about it. Why does the world still need a veteran like me? I can''t even use my cell phone! "


    Alvin glanced at the open doorway, several faces across the road.


    Lengsheng said, "Steve, you have a clear score and need to continue your career. Do you need to be a leader or just a good veteran?


    If it is the former, then I would advise you to try it, maybe you will like it!


    If it is the latter, and instead I am you, then I will take out the heart of the person who advised me and see its color!


    Hey man, we are flesh and blood and should not be tools. "


    Steve smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "You don''t understand, Alvin, some people consider the country and career more important than life.


    I missed the last dance in her life!


    If the world needs me, I can''t sit still. "


    Alvin paused for a few moments and said with excitement, "Then the **** world really needs you, you are going to do that **** business!"


    After speaking, Alvin rushed to the door and smashed the wine glass into a car across the road. The thick wine glass smashed a large hole in the window, revealing a few scary faces.


    �� "Get out of the Hell''s Kitchen, you bitches!" The man in Alvin''s car yelled angrily.


    Steve glanced back and drank the whisky in his glass with some sorrow. He didn''t know how to face those who were watching him in the name of protection. He was a little confused. It seemed that Alvin made sense, but that was Carter ~


    Looking at Alvin having such a big temper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ginny rushed to the door, hugged Dad''s thigh, and made an angry "whine" sound across the road with nourishing teeth!


    Alvin met, shook her head and laughed and hugged the little girl. He kissed her on the cheek. She was such a good daughter that she would fight for her father. It''s not good just to learn the scream of Sol "Woohoo", we are ladies!


    Nick jumped up to Steve''s side, and patted Steve''s arm like an adult, and said, "Man, what''s wrong with you? Alvin rarely gets so angry. Are you in trouble?"


    Steve looked down at Nick, rubbed his head, and said, "Alvin is a good guy. Those people are indeed the trouble I''m causing, I''m sorry!"


    Nick waved his hand with great pride, saying, "It''s okay, man, this is the Hell''s Kitchen, and no one can trouble the guests of the Peace Hotel. I said it!"


    Steve laughed at Nick''s words, gave him a high-five with a smile, and said, "Yes, man, this is the Peace Hotel!


    Nick was pleased with Steve''s response and went on to say, "I mean seriously, man, Alvin will protect the security here. If you are in trouble, you can live here. My dad''s house has a few empty rooms. We Can discuss the team''s tactics next year.


    If you can, next year''s team game, you have to let me lead the team into the field. "


    Steve was touched a little, and looked at the boy in front of him funny.


    Zixi poured himself a glass of whiskey and drank it all. He seemed to have made a decision for himself!


    "Maybe Alvin is right. When the world needs me, I have no need to look back. Other times I still want to live my own life!


    My war ended decades ago! "

 Chapter 80： Unlucky name

    Alvin came back to the bar holding Ginny, and apologized and smiled at Steve and said, "I''m sorry, you kicked out your" bodyguard ", but I don''t think you should like them, right?"


    Steve rubbed Nick''s head and said with a smile: "Yes, I don''t like them. You know it''s really uncomfortable to be followed every day. I even suspect that someone peeks when I go to the bathroom. . "


    Nick listened and made a disgusting expression, not wanting to listen to two people talking.


    I made Steve a very black topless, pointing at each other''s actions, meaning you rest assured, I cover you!


    Alvin took a funny photo on his head, put Ginny on the ground, and signaled them to play by themselves!


    Steve, picked up the glass to signal Alvin a drink, and then did not wait for Alvin to drink the whisky in the glass himself, solemnly said: "Thank you, Alvin, you don''t even know who I am! Who offended me?


    I really thank you! You are a true friend!


    I promise you won''t have trouble here! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I know you are Steve Rogers. You have to tell me that you are the Captain America in a fool uniform, and I can accept it.


    After all, what clothes to wear is personal taste. If you are worried about the people of SHIELD outside, then you can rest assured that this is the Hell''s Kitchen, and the Peace Hotel will not entertain them. I said! "


    Steve reached out and shook Alvin a lot, saying, "Man, is your school''s assistant football coach still in place?


    I think I can do it. If you have doubts, maybe I can bribe you by teaching you boxing. You know, I''m amazing! "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed: "That''s not necessarily true, man! It''s not that bad. You have to really try it before you know!"


    But I''m really interested in boxing, then, the deal! "


    Steve worked for the government all his life, but was a little nervous at the moment, and said, "So what do I have to prepare? Should I wear a suit or something?"


    Jessica interrupted for a while and said, "Don''t worry about what to wear. Look at the taste of our principal Alvin. I think you are all along the way. Old antiques should be friends with old antiques."


    Jessica rolled her eyes and looked at them with contempt. Alvin was jeans, a plaid shirt, and a gray coat. Steve is khaki military pants, a light green shirt, a flight jacket of the last century.


    Here are two old antiques that don''t understand fashion at all! Although they don''t seem to be too old!


    Alvin laughed, squeezed his eyes with Jessica, and made himself a handsome pose, which attracted Jessica''s big white eyes.


    Alvin turned to look at Steve with a smile and said, "It''s actually very simple. I told you, go and pick up your high school textbook.


    Alas, believe me, it''s not easy at all! Haha!


    I know a guy who graduated from LA University. He was fainted because he couldn''t figure out his son''s homework. I hope you will be better! "


    Nick, aside, heard Alvin laughing at his dad, waved his fist at him, and shouted, "Hey ~ don''t laugh at Frank, he''s fine!"


    Alvin smiled with **** close together, saluted, and apologized, but the smile on his face did not look so sincere.


    Steve laughed and said, "Let''s wait and see! Did I tell you that I was also a top student, because at that time, I couldn''t do anything except read books!"


    Jessica chuckled and looked at Steve in disbelief, with a strong body, a rude beard, and a thick callus on his hand. It didn''t look like a good student with excellent academic performance.


    Alvin did not doubt Steve''s words, after all, every thin young boy is a potential bully stock!


    Alvin laughed and gave a high-five and fist to Steve, saying, "Welcome to the community school in Hell''s Kitchen, my community school!"


    Steve gave Alvin a military salute with a wink and said, "Steve Rogers obeys your assignment, haha ??~"


    The atmosphere is happy now, after all, as long as Steve convinces himself, no one can force him to do anything!


    Uh ...............


    In the office of the SHIELD New York office, Nick Fury is listening to a recording of the conversation between Alvin and Steve.


    Standing next to him was Phil Coulson. Hearing the conversation in the recording, Coulson said anxiously to Director Fury: "Should we just let our captain be a football coach?


    This is incredible! I can hardly imagine Steve Rogers, leaving SHIELD to work as a coach in a community school!


    Although the team kids there are really great! what! "


    Director Ferry ignored the words of Coulson, turned around and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He said with confidence: "Steve will always be Steve. When the world needs him, he will stand up.


    Maybe we will have extra gains! After all, Steve''s friends are very unusual, aren''t they? "


    Coleson smiled bitterly and said, "It''s unusual. This is a guy who dares to blackmail SHIELD.


    And his two men were about to kill the power on the bright side of the meeting.


    Director Yun, who are these two guys? Why do we not have their information? "


    Director Ferry smiled and said, "Frank was my comrade in arms. He used to be the best special forces commander in this country. His information was requested by me and it was part of a transaction.


    As for that JJ, he was also a soldier, that''s all I know. He has a long blank period, and I can''t even find it, it is probably related to the military. This has nothing to do with us.


    �� Let our captain stay there! When we need him, he will come back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I think they will soon be in trouble. The flea wearing red clothes in the club will soon find them, I really hope Alvin was more capable this time, and rushed back to the island! "


    Uh ...............


    In the restaurant, it''s already evening.


    At the bar Alvin is introducing Steve, JJ and Frank.


    Alvin pointed to Frank and said to Steve, "This is Frank, Frank Custer, the director of the corrections department of our community school, Nick''s father, you know, that''s the one I told you ~" Said Alvin Made a movement to cover his forehead.


    Steve smiled and shook hands with Frank and said, "I''m glad to meet you. I''m Steve Rogers. I know your son Nick. That''s a good guy!"


    He said Steve looked at Frank thoughtfully and said, "I always think we are like a group of people. What do you think?"


    Frank glanced at Alvin, and he knew that Alvin must have talked to Steve about what was wrong with him.


    I shook Steve''s hand, felt it, and said, "Yes, we should be the same kind of people."


    Frank raised his left hand and said, "It just served the country. It almost lost me everything. Now it serves our family and school. That makes me very happy!"


    Steve can best understand Frank''s feelings, and said excitedly, "Then we must have a lot of topics!"


    Frank smiled and said, "Yes, including your unlucky name, your dad is so confident. I thought you should at least call it, Steve Rogers or something!"


    Steve smiled anxiously and said, "You''re right, this name is really disturbing!"

 Chapter 81： Environmental fighter in red

    Alvin slapped JJ on the shoulder, smiled and said to Steve, "This is my good man, the head of our school''s security. You can call him JJ. He doesn''t like his name because it is a very Funny story. I can''t talk about his name here, he will go crazy! Haha! "


    JJ rolled his eyes and shook hands with Steve and said, "I''m glad to meet you, Steve Rogers. Someone has a bad name like me. I''m glad!"


    Steve was joked about his name so many times, and he was helpless. He only smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what your unlucky name is? But I think I should be called something, little Steve or something. Yes, otherwise I''m going crazy! "


    JJ looked at Steve with interest and thought for a moment and said, "Maybe you should give yourself a nice alias. You can learn from me. You see, my name is JJ. It sounds good and memorable, right? You see, what about calling you DD? Don''t use your short name, it''s not fashionable to call SL. I think DD is good! "


    When Steve wondered if he should really be called DD, Alvin was troubled to stop their bad naming thoughts. One was called JJ, which was already very bad. There was one called DD, and there was no such thing. Law passed!


    You just call a security guard JJ, nobody dares to stab you with a stab. How could it be serious if the football coach of our school would bear the name DD in the future.


    Whenever there is a Chinese person, explain the meaning of the name DD. People from their school team can go in line to jump the river!


    A few people talked very speculatively, especially Frank and Steve, they are like good friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    And Frank heard that Steve would be a colleague in the future, and invited him to live in his own house, after all, after all, if his son will have the honor of bringing the team into the field, it depends on Steve!


    A few people drank a lot of wine, but no one was drunk. JJ was thinking of giving this newcomer the guy with a very arrogant name. Take a look!


    But Ke found that Steve always looked drunk, but he was not drunk. This makes JJ curious, what exactly is this guy like?


    Until little Ginny had taken a shower, she got a little angry and went to find her father.


    Alvin picked up Ginny and wanted to kiss her. Unfortunately, the little girl didn''t like the smell of alcohol. She covered her nose and dragged her father''s ear to signal that it was time to sleep!


    Alvin signaled to the three of them that PARTY is over. I have something to talk about tomorrow and sleep ~


    Uh ...............


    Late at night, 2 AM!


    Alvin suddenly got up from bed and texted Frank with his mobile phone.


    Then pulled a box from under the bed, and took out the old Winchester named "Jessica''s Wrath" from the inside. Filled the old gun with bullets, and hung a bullet band on his body.


    I walked gently to the attic, woke Nick, took him to his room, called Jessica again, and drove her to her room.


    Alvin fumbled on the bedside, pressed a switch, and a window and a door each came out of a bulletproof steel plate, blocking the door and the window, and only opened from the inside.


    Alvin hugged Jessica and motioned for her to take care of her two children. He pushed the door out and went to the attic.


    �� The **** kitchen at 2 am was very quiet. Alvin pushed open the window in the attic and looked out, but found nothing. But the crows and ghost wolves were telling him that many people came towards the restaurant.


    Sleeping Steve was suddenly awakened by a throbbing sensation, and when he woke up, he saw Frank Armed standing by the window, surprised, and asked, "Man, what''s the matter? I just feel a little bit Not right, but you dress like this at 2 in the morning. Isn''t the reaction too intense? "


    Frank looked back at Steve with a scornful look, and said, "How long haven''t you really fought? There may be a big scene today!"


    ˵ Frank said after throwing a HK416 rifle and a few magazines to Steve, said: "I hope you are not bragging about ability, I will not be able to care for you when I fight."


    Steve, fiddled with the rifle in his hand, which is not difficult for him, he said in amazement: "What the **** is going on? Dude, you have to tell me, otherwise I will have a hard time with the enemy I do n��t know Combat.


    Or is this a special welcome ceremony for your community school? "


    Frank groaned a bit and said, "The people who came here should be the Shoukai. They are scum concentration camps, which mainly do killer and drug business.


    �� The people there recruited students in our school and acted as killers after training. They were killed by me and JJ several branches. This time they may come to get revenge.


    You can observe it for a while and decide whether you want to join the war or not. This is your choice. "


    ˵ Frank didn''t bother Steve when he said that, holding the FNSCER in his hand to find the target outside the window, he believed Alvin''s judgment, and the experienced executioner had probably found the enemy''s position.


    Alvin doesn''t care who it comes from, but it''s annoying that these guys hide so well. I can sit still and watch the animals kill people, but wouldn''t it seem too useless?


    Alvin''s troubles, the quiet atmosphere lasted for more than ten minutes, until Sol impatiently slapped on the road next to him.


    A guy in a red ninja suit, wearing something similar to digital camouflage, screamed and jumped up, watching him rub a large shoulder, it is estimated that this guy is useless.


    After waiting for Sol to kill the guy, Frank shot him in the head. UU reading book


    I was very frightened that the dead killer turned into a ash as soon as his head exploded.


    Frank looked at FNSCAR in surprise, he was the one who killed the vampire, and the vampire turned to gray, which was targeted by the lethal weapon. Now he has ordinary firearms in his hand, and it''s a little strange that this person died and became gray.


    Steve looked a little surprised, and said, "Man, what kind of gun are you? It''s so powerful! Is it necessary to smash people? Is it a bit overpowered?"


    û�� Frank ignored the problem of Steve''s fool and focused on pouring a bullet in the street. A few ninjas in red were beaten up, and one was unlucky, a shot was hit on their heads, and it turned into ashes.


    ˹�� Steve can see clearly now, not that Frank''s gun is defective, but the killer who came here is defective, and they will turn into ashes if they die.


    Alvin understands the so-called stealth methods of these red ninjas, so it is not polite to summon the poisonous flower vine.


    The fierce poisonous flower vine shrank to the thickness of a finger and swam the ground in front of the restaurant. After a few seconds, dozens of strange bumps appeared on the street floor.


    A red ninja with a more tenacious vitality held his neck and rolled painfully on the ground for two laps, then stopped.


    ���� When Alvin was going to look for those bulges, those bulges suddenly disappeared, leaving only a strange wrinkle.


    Alvin thinks this is good, these red ninjas are more environmentally friendly than vampires!


    And there must be someone outside who will be interested in the camouflage of these ninjas. Alvin feels that it is time to change a car!

 Chapter 82： Child in Hells Kitchen

    The fierce poisonous flower vine can''t be described as fierce.


    This is a walking biochemical weapon, but if you touch it, it will be a green face poisoned to death.


    Fortunately, these red ninjas are very environmentally friendly, although I don''t know what fabric their clothes are? As soon as a person died, his clothes turned to ashes.


    But Alvin likes it, otherwise a bunch of green corpses are piled on the street. How will Chengcheng do breakfast business tomorrow morning?


    He may be a sleeping neighbor awakened by the sound of Frank''s gunfire. As residents of Hell''s Kitchen, everyone ��s response was calm.


    No one has been in trouble for a long time here. Unlike other neighborhoods, there are three days of gun battles. Some residents here sometimes even miss that kind of exciting life.


    For example, the old Kent, this veteran bootlegger is really fierce. Opening the window and swearing with swear words, firing a few guns at the street, and then threw a few grenades on the road.


    Steve was surprised to look at the chaotic street in front of him. I can''t believe it, is this **** American?


    Even today, we were chatting and bragging about the kind old man who was awakened by a grenade to fight back?


    Steve couldn''t help but ask Frank, "What the **** is going on here? What''s wrong with the people here?"


    Frank looked back at Steve and said, "The people here are defending their rights, and helping Alvin is the best way to protect their rights!"


    ˵ Frank turned around and hit a magazine on the street. A few ninjas in red were forced to jump up, madmen waving katana, and came towards the restaurant door with a weapon like a sickle.


    Alvin seeing their crazy charge, they know that the IQ of these things may not be too high, and they rely on someone who is not afraid to die to find someone desperately.


    He held the old gun and carefully aimed at it. He fired a shot towards a crowded place. He did not hit the heroic red ninja, but the power of the explosion still blown a few. Looking at their lack of arms and legs, it is estimated that they will turn gray in a while.


    Steve stood by the window, the fight in front of him felt a bit unreal. He held his gun and hesitated several times without firing. He did not figure out what was going on!


    It wasn''t until a cross-shaped dart opened a mouth in Steve''s face that he reacted and became the target of the other!


    �� The first moment when this veteran veteran was injured was to fight back, HK416 in his hand was finally sounded.


    A few others jumped while dodging the poisonous flower vine attack, while using a dart to attack Steve''s red ninja, and Steve was beaten into the sky by flying ash.


    Frank gave Steve a thumbs up with appreciation and said, "It seems you really don''t brag, the marksmanship is good!"


    Steve changed a magazine, wildly rushed to the street, and said proudly: "I was fighting with thousands of people in Germany last month. This kind of scene is really not enough!


    Ϊʲô Why don''t they use guns? "


    Frank looked up at the ceiling and said, "Maybe they don''t think it''s necessary!" After speaking, Frank fired a few shots at the ceiling, and the two red ninjas fell off the ceiling.


    Steve was a little surprised to see the red ninja turned grey on the floor, watching frown behind Frank, raising his hand and firing.


    With a bang, Frank rubbed Frank''s ears and two steps behind him, a red ninja against the wall was beaten to ashes.


    Frank just wanted to say thank you! He saw Steve pick up his rifle and slam it against the wall behind him.


    A weird bulge appeared on the cymbal wall, which was clearly the location of his head, and was blasted into a fly ash by Steve.


    Frank likes working with Steve, especially Steve is a very good expert. It feels very easy to cooperate with this kind of person, which has improved his killing efficiency by at least 10 percentage points.


    Alvin easily looked at the ninja in red on the road in front of him. A blood-red vine in the room behind him was twisting and twisting a few red ninjas who didn''t know how to slip in.


    Sol and Dom were guarding the back door of the restaurant. From the screams of screams from time to time, it seemed that the ninjas in red had not benefited there.


    "Rome" and "Athens", happily running and jumping on the street, tearing the red ninjas they saw into pieces.


    Alvin patted the old gun in his hand, some regrets! There was such a powerful weapon in the air, and as a result, a shot was fired, but it had not been hit yet.


    Alvin decided to find time to practice his marksmanship in the future. Otherwise, it''s not good to catch the blind when it is really necessary.


    After all, the enemies that may be encountered in the future should be more powerful, not the same as before, but the gangster mode.


    And missed for a long time, really shame!


    A battle that was supposed to be fierce ended in a somewhat funny atmosphere. On the side of Alvin, only Steve''s face was rubbed by a dart. The heavily-lost Brotherhood did not even leave a corpse.


    There was little change on the streets except for the big pit that Alvin had shot and blasted.


    Alvin scattered the crows, watching several nearby streets, and wanted to find out if there was any fish missing.


    �ŵ� "Athens" and "Rome" two ghost wolves, sprinting back and forth on the streets of hundreds of meters long, hoping to pop out a few red ninjas, so that they can enjoy the fun of fighting.


    In the past year, they have become the mascots of daily patrol guards. Familiar guys always want to be close to them. Some even brought beautiful **** to find them!


    This has greatly damaged the self-esteem of the ghosts and wolfs who exist as druid combat partners!


    A rare and interesting battle, they really don''t want to end too soon!


    Until the tall JJ and ghost wolf "Sparta", one by one, one by one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ appeared from the end of the street, and then really declared the battle over!


    Alvin waved at JJ a little happily and signaled to take the captive to Frank''s house.


    I closed the attic window and went downstairs happily to take a look at Frank''s house. Too much blood bleeds in my own house, and I''m afraid it won''t be cleaned, and there are children in there?


    When I walked to the door of his room, Alvin knocked on the door. After Jessica opened the door, she rushed out and gave Alvin a big hug.


    Alvin looked at the girl, her little head tied to her chest, her calf tilted back happily, how worried she was. I said, how could a girl in Hell''s Kitchen be so vulnerable?


    Hey, you want to take advantage of me, right?


    Glancing at Arwen, he pushed Jessica away and hurried forward, catching Ginny sprinting from the bed and jumping to this side.


    �� A small sweet bomb exploded in Alvin''s arms, and the little girl snarled Alvin''s nose angrily, meaning, why don''t you bring me when you fight?


    Alvin put his forehead against Ginny''s little head, rubbed it, and kissed Ginny''s little face again.


    The little girl immediately forgave her dad with a smile and forgiveness. Gently tapping on dad''s nose was considered punishment!


    Boy Nick leaned forward in excitement, waving his fist and said, "Alvin, man, you are great! You did a great job!


    Are you going to torture the prisoners? Can you show me "


    �� Unreasonable demands on bear children must be severely rejected. Alvin clutched Nick''s collar with one hand and threw him on the bed, a very mafia gestured him to cut his throat.


    Nick covered his face with a quilt, disappointed, and shouted, "I want to slap them too!"

 Chapter 83： His kindness is left to those who need it

    Alvin walked out of the restaurant and called the old Kent, asking him to clean up those magical cloth pieces on the street, but that could sell a lot of money.


    I warned the old Kent, don''t lose anything, Alvin walked happily into Frank''s house.


    I was still in that basement, and Alvin would think Stark''s terrible look here as soon as he got here, it was funny.


    He walked into the basement, and a majestic, serious, arrogant guy was fixed on the wall by Frank piercing his shoulder with a whale fork. It seems that their previous communication was not so smooth!


    Another fat, fat, middle-aged man with brown hair is kneeling on the ground desperately asking for mercy! His mouth kept shouting, "Don''t kill me! I''m a middleman! I tell you everything I know! Don''t kill me!"


    Steve stood aside and looked at Alvin with dissatisfaction. "Man, I think it would be better to hand them over to the police. We can''t just use lynching!"


    Look, this is the problem of superheroes, they respect the law, respect life, even if these people want to kill him in the last second.


    Alvin doesn''t like their personalities very much, but Steve is an exception. This is a morale guy who is willing to betray the world for his brother.


    Alvin shrugged with a smile and said, "Dude, look, here is a guy who is willing to talk, why not let him tell you what this club is doing!


    Then you decide if you want to call the police! I promise, I will never stop you! "


    Steve nodded thoughtfully, looking at the greasy middle-aged man kneeling for mercy. He didn''t like this guy too much, but the tough guy hung on the wall made him even more.


    Although the guy was pierced by a knife and hung on the wall, but he hasn''t made a sound so far, although he can see that the blue tendons on his neck are hurting and bursting!


    Steve, as an old-school soldier, he admires this tough guy! Although he may be an enemy!


    Obese man, has been scared by Frank''s brutal methods!


    Even if you want to torture to extort a confession, isn''t it necessary to start with some intimidation? Just because the guy glared at you, you pushed him through the wall, wasn''t it excessive? You all said nothing!


    The obese man trembled and explained everything he knew, it was very sharp!


    The obese man is an intermediary. He is responsible for the communication between the Federation and the Rand Group.


    The Grandland Group provides safe transportation channels for drug transportation, human smuggling, cultural relic smuggling, and arms smuggling, and collects huge rewards.


    The land of the school dormitory operated by the Rand Group this time was actually requested by the CIF because there were important things they needed.


    The obese man was the one who Ward Mitcham sent to see the wind, and the actions of Frank and JJ put him under great pressure in the past two days.


    And the council member who helped him also called him and wanted him to give up the land at once. It seems that the gentleman was under great pressure and regretted helping the Rand Group!


    I want to know that the RAND Group is the big money lord of that Member. He will have such a reaction. There must be someone wrong or something that gave him a warning!


    The obese man came here today to see if the people in the club can directly kill Alvin and decide what to do with that land! Results ~~~


    Alvin likes guys like obese men, very acquainted! Knowing that you must explain in the end, why not just be a little bit, maybe you can save a little life!


    Alvin smiled, looked at the fat man, and said, "Very well, I now start to feel a bit like you!


    After you''ve finished speaking, can you talk to us about Mr. Rogers about the club meeting!


    Believe me, it''s good for you! "


    The obese man knelt on the ground and touched the sweat on his forehead. He could see that the man with a beard had a sense of justice and was not completely in agreement with the other three people.


    But obese men dare not lie. Frank''s fierceness has already penetrated his bottom line of fear, and what is the relationship between hand-to-hand with him?


    So there is no psychological burden on obese men when they start selling clubs!


    "The Union operates mainly killer and drug businesses in the United States to gather wealth.


    In general, the killer business is responsible for a person called Botu. He will recruit some children, train them to become responsible killers, and then take business to make money!


    The drug business is responsible for a person called Mrs. Gao. I don''t know the specific situation. Our group only deals with the transportation. "


    Alvin heard that his face was very unpleasant, and in a voice that could freeze the air, he asked coldly, "Those ninjas in red are their trained children?"


    The obese man wiped his sweat nervously, saying, "I''m not sure. We just send some children to the island country every year, and then we will return with the same number of ninja killers. I don''t really know what the specific situation is!"


    The obese man felt that he was going to pee again, because he felt that Alvin''s eyes looked like a knife, and every time he looked at him, he looked like a knife on him!


    He seems to see the cold flames on Alvin''s head, he feels that he may be dead!


    Uh ...............


    On the roof of an apartment building one block away, Matt wore a red and black uniform, squatting on the edge of the roof, listening attentively.


    Suddenly, he punched a flower pot on the top of the building with one punch. Drag the mask on your face and throw it on the ground, and stomped heavily. Annoyed hands squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands, and didn''t know what they were thinking!


    Danny Rand, who was standing aside, wanted to go up to ask the situation, but was pushed hard by Matt.


    Danny asked a little angrily: "Matt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s wrong with you?"


    Matt sighed heavily and said with a little enthusiasm: "Sorry, Danny, it''s none of your business, I think I may have done something wrong!


    I have to pay for what I do! Even if it takes my whole life! "


    Danny asked in amazement: "What''s the matter? Matt, you have to tell me, we are friends!"


    Matt Matt groaned and said, "Do you remember those children? The training school we went to yesterday!


    They will regularly send those children to the island country and cultivate them into the things you just saw! "


    Danny was frightened. The consequences were terrible. He asked anxiously: "This is true? What should we do? Colin will go crazy!"


    Matt Matt shook his fist a little irritably and said, "This is our fault. If we tell Colin earlier, at least this group of children will not be sent away.


    Danny, I have to go to the island country, otherwise my conscience will drive me crazy! "


    Danny nodded heavily and said, "Yes, yes, I''ll go with you.


    I might have a chance to save this group of children! But Matt, promise me, don''t tell Colin, she will die!


    She is a good girl and should not be punished like that! "


    Ma Ma nodded, didn''t know if it was to Danny or to listen to herself, "Yes, she is a good girl, but she did something wrong!"


    Uh ...............


    ˹�� Steve, in the basement, his face was already gloomy, like dripping water.


    I looked at the man hung on the wall, his eyes became cold.


    Look, this is a veteran who can bury Hydra in the ground!


    His kindness is left to those who need it!

 ~： Chat 1 chat i think im going

    I think I''m going to fire!


    In the past two days, several book friends have made some comments in the book review area. Comments on the protagonist of this book is scum!


    �� I was secretly glad that my book had reached the point where someone started to discuss the protagonist''s good or bad behavior and character.


    Explain that you are really reading my book, and the reading is especially subtle!


    Look at a few book friends who send book reviews in traditional characters!


    I secretly hilarious, have I gone to the three places on both sides of the strait!


    If I''m dreaming, give me a few sleeping pills!


    I feel like I''m on fire in my dream!

 Chapter 84： Welcome to hell

    Alvin, after hearing all the words of the obese man, turned to look at Steve, and asked with a cold face, "Dude, do you still think you need to hand them over to the police?"


    Steve grinned, exposing his white teeth hidden in the bearded Riesen, and said, "No, I think sending them to **** is the best way!


    It is irresponsible to waste taxpayer money for these scum! "


    Alvin laughed, bumped his fist with Steve, and laughed: "Look, we have the same ideas, and I know you will be a good guy!"


    Alvin finished, dragged a "Buck" saber from the side of JJ''s waist, gritted his teeth and hung the man hanging on the wall, the other side''s shoulder was pierced and tied to the wall.


    Before this guy was able to stand on one foot on tiptoe and slightly support his body, now he is completely a specimen hung on the wall.


    But you have to admire this guy. This guy''s already hurting legs are cramping like cramps. The head is like a valve being opened and sweat drips down.


    But even so, this guy stared at his eyes, clenched his teeth, and didn''t click. Alvin hasn''t seen such a tough guy in two lives. He admires him a bit, but if he can pry open his mouth, he will probably A sense of accomplishment!


    Alvin slightly turned the handle of the saber, feeling the man''s trembling, looking directly into the man''s eyes, smiling a little, and said, "I don''t know your name yet, can you tell me?


    I admire your courage a bit, but you will die. I don''t think that torturing a tough guy will make me happy. Why don''t we be frank and let this conversation end as soon as possible! "


    Although the tough guy was hung on the wall and his painful facial expression was distorted, he still laughed at Alvin and spit a **** saliva on his face.


    Alvin was hiding in a timely manner, after 20 points of agility is not a joke. The **** saliva of the man flew to JJ''s pants.


    JJ saw that he was innocent, and was very angry. He just wanted to teach this guy. Someone rushed forward and punched the man''s rib faster than him.


    It was Steve. He broke the man''s ribs with one punch, clutched the painful man''s neck, and the expression on his face made the wound on his face bleed. Steve said fiercely: "Your expression makes I remember a lot of bad memories. I have seen people who are more determined than you, they are all crazy.


    But they all succumbed to pain in the end, you won''t be an exception! "


    At this time, Steve is the veteran who fought with Hydra for a lifetime, fierce and cruel. I won''t talk nonsense to you, you can say nothing, but I will make you miserable!


    This **** is Steve Rogers, what a war hero should look like!


    He will give everything for his ideals, beliefs, loved ones, and friends, including life!


    But he is even more a warrior, when the world needs him! All he could do was to turn himself into a sharp slaughter knife, fiercely pierce the enemy''s chest, and let them die in pain!


    Alvin looked at Steve admiringly, this is really a great guy! He deserves to be worshiped by everyone!


    Turned around and greeted JJ, who was not so good-looking, and Alvin left the basement first. He didn''t want to watch the next scene. It would be cruel!


    Look at JJ''s face, I don''t think he wants to see it too much, but someone must stay to fight Frank! Alvin is the boss, so only himself is left!


    �� Frank pulled out a knife from his pocket and smirked toward the tough guy.


    �� As soon as Alvin reached the door of the basement, he began to hear the scream of a tough guy. Alvin didn''t look back, the scene must not look good. Instead, he took the door lightly and isolated the screams in the basement.


    Alvin went to the steps in front of Frank''s house, took out a cigar and set himself a point, regardless of the dusty ground, and just sat on the ground.


    I looked at the old Kent and wondered where I got a wheelbarrow, which was filled with melted asphalt. With a group of people to fill the pothole ground with stones and asphalt, the skilled look is more like a group of experienced construction workers.


    When he saw Alvin sitting at Frank''s door, Old Kent said hello to the people around him, and walked to Alvin with a big bag.


    Handed the bag to Alvin, Old Kent said with a smile: "This thing is a bit interesting, a bit like advanced digital camouflage, which can change the color compared to the surrounding environment.


    Very interesting design, Alvin, do you want to find a buyer for these things? I know some people who should be willing to pay a good price for this stuff! "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "Most people take this thing for bad things, let them make it harder when they do bad things!


    And I know a big rich man, he must be interested in this thing, I have to see if I can make a lot of money and change myself a car! Haha! "


    The old Kent laughed, raised his head, and gave Alvin a fun gift, saying, "Observe your orders, Your Excellency, Alvin! Haha!"


    I sent old Kent away, and Alvin didn''t go to see those interesting cloth pieces, which didn''t make sense to him.


    The director of the community police station, Officer Misti rushed here in a police car.


    Alvin looked at the man in front of him funny, came to the Hell''s Kitchen for a few months, and was still the lonely police chief.


    This is a police officer with a sense of justice, everyone must admit it! But she is not suitable for the ecology of Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She didn''t figure out what the police in Hell''s Kitchen should do!


    The police in the Hell''s Kitchen need not do anything to eradicate the gang, but to maintain the gang''s ecological balance and maintain the most basic social order!


    You caught a gang boss today, and tomorrow two people will get up to grab that boss''s position.


    ץ You are definitely not wrong in catching people, but you need to be able to deal with subsequent issues. Otherwise, many people will die!


    Obviously Missy did a terrible job, and she can see it without finding a partner from now on!


    Alvin thinks that the old fox, Chief George, may also be wrong.


    �� This Missi may only be suitable for a sheriff, leading the charge, and she must have a savvy boss behind her to wipe his butt! Otherwise the situation will only get worse!


    Misty, a stubborn black female director, sat down beside Alvin, completely disregarding the dust on the ground and stained her clean uniform!


    He grabbed the cigar from Alvin''s hand, took a heavy sip, and coughed violently.


    Misty looked at Alvin with a complex and weary taste, saying, "I don''t know how many times this is. The police chief of mine is always the first to arrive at the scene so that I can know the Hand news, otherwise I''m like a deaf at the police station.


    I can''t even figure out what are the people here thinking?


    Why are they hostile to me, whether it be residents or my police colleagues!


    I thought I was a good person. I want to be a good policeman. Why is this so difficult? "


    Alvin glanced at her, looked up at the starry sky above the street, and said gently: "Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen, welcome to Hell!"

 Chapter 85： Steves trouble

    Misty quickly smoked the whole cigar, threw her cigar tail on the ground like a vent, and stomped on it!


    I was sad, this strong female police chief regained her spirits, stared at Alvin and said, "What''s going on today?"


    Misty pointed to a busy old Kent group and said, "Are you fighting here? What about the dead and injured?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the cigar **** on the ground, and said, "Authentic Cuban cigars, thanks, 18 yuan!"


    Looking at Misty''s ugly face, Alvin said with a smile: "Our residents are spontaneously repairing the road for the community. Isn''t that bad?"


    Misty gritted his teeth, picked up a bullet case from the ground next to him, and said angrily, "Where did the **** bullet case come from on the ground? Need to shoot to celebrate building a road in the middle of the night?


    Alvin, can''t you treat me as a fool! "


    Alvin looked at Misty with a smile and said, "Trust me, Chief Misty, you know these are not good for you, it is just a waste of your own time!


    The most important thing for you now is to find a suitable partner for yourself, instead of driving out of the car by yourself every day!


    I like people with a sense of justice, but first he has to love his brain! "


    Misty, described as impassive, was very angry, and the steel arm hammered on the ground, breaking a few tiles.


    Misty yelled at Alvin angrily, "Why can''t you both cooperate with my work, why do you all think I''m a fool?"


    Alvin glanced at the broken floor tile and looked at Misty, saying, "I once said that as long as you can stay on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen for a week without dying or running away, I will take the lead to welcome you!


    But I think I have to take back my words, Director Knight, you really are not suitable for the **** kitchen! Your sense of justice has almost no room for survival here!


    If I were you, I would make a transfer application, or I would take breakfast to the police station every day and find a way to be one with my colleagues!


    Alone in the Hell''s Kitchen, no matter what you do! "


    After listening to Alvin''s words, Miss Misty understood something, and some did not understand. She felt that she had really failed, because as of today, her police chief''s coffee is pouring by herself!


    This is not normal! But she couldn''t find the real reason. Her past life and professional experience made her unable to cope with the current situation!


    Looking at Misty''s doubtful expression, Alvin sighed and said sincerely: "Go and talk to your colleagues seriously, get to know them, and ask them for advice when doing things!


    Michael is a good policeman. He did a good job before you even came. You have to trust him instead of treating him as a black policeman!


    The police in Hell''s Kitchen may not be qualified in your opinion, but there will be no black police. Black police will not live here for a week! "


    Misty nodded thoughtfully, she knew that her attitude towards the same time was not very good, because she felt that there was a bunch of incompetent waste in the police station, which made the **** kitchen look like it is now. I came to change this situation.


    Maybe it''s time to change!


    While Alvin was chatting with Misty, JJ walked out of the house and his face was ugly!


    JJ had a conflict with Misty and he couldn''t see the female police officer. Winked at Alvin, staring at Misty, signaled that you can get away!


    Unexpectedly, Misty just glanced back at JJ, stood up and patted her butt, and gently said "Thank you!" To Alvin and drove away from the police car!


    Alvin took out the cigar and handed it to JJ. At the same time, he re-ordered one, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, man, don''t you look well?"


    JJ gave himself a cigar, took a sip, and said in a deep voice: "The guy spoke, but the result was not very good. The school buried the important things of the opponent ��s union, and we are in trouble in the future!"


    Alvin smiled and said, "What a trouble, just kill them. They dare to abduct my students and turn them into that kind of thing. I will go to them if they don''t come.


    Hey ~ what''s under the school? Let them take it so seriously? Maybe we should dig out that thing, find a place to call everyone in the meeting, and wipe them out! "


    JJ scratched his head and said with some uncertainty: "This guy always says something, keel, resurrection, immortality, etc., I don''t understand it too much.


    There are more dinosaur fossils in the museum, why do they go to the hell''s kitchen to dig this stuff? Are their brains broken? "


    Alvin shrugged and said, "Who knows! Maybe the fossils in Hell''s Kitchen have any special effect!


    I do n��t care about him, it ��s not something we should worry about, we just have to kill them! "


    JJ exhaled, thinking, too, what do you care about so much? Kill them all!


    Alvin asked a little curiously: "How did Frank do it, I thought that guy was a tough guy!"


    JJ scorned and said, "Frank will open his mouth when he cuts his sixth finger, but Frank insists on cutting all ten of his fingers, listening to him.


    These guys don''t seem to be afraid of death, but are afraid of having fewer parts on their bodies!


    Hey ~ By the way, we have already asked about the remaining strongholds in New York, and there are not many people left. Frank and I set off in a few minutes to go and kill them. If you run into some kind of leader or something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do I need to stay alive? "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I haven''t asked any more. What more can I say?


    Kill them all and let others know, don''t stay near my community school! "


    JJJ nodded happily, following the boss of Alvin was happy, think about it, where is so much trouble? Everyone is dead, who will come to trouble!


    Alvin thought about it and asked JJ a little bit puzzled, and said, "Where is Steve? Why didn''t he come out?"


    JJ listened, gave Alvin a thumbs up and said, "That''s really a good guy, what''s his name, letter, or what, and he explained something very disgusting, Steve may be a little emotional, eh ~ He is violent. "


    Alvin said with interest: "How does it compare to Frank?"


    JJ thought for a moment and said, "He is far from cruel.


    But this is a very irritable guy, I like him very much, he will be a good guy! "


    Alvin hammered JJ''s chest and said with a smile: "Yes, Steve is a good guy!


    �Ժ� You will know later that this is a great guy and we will all be proud to fight alongside him!


    The premise is that he must be able to get the boys of the football team!


    �� I heard that this year''s team is very lively. Several children released from juvenile prisons were stuffed into school and joined the team. "


    JJ shrugged and said, "I think it''s okay." Barricades "Jamal and" Lightning "William are all good guys.


    I was sent by a guy named Sean Potter, and that guy was very strong.


    He organized a football team in a juvenile prison to train the children.


    I like him! "

 Chapter 86： Good Citizen Alvin

    When Frank and Steve came out, it was already an hour later.


    Looking at Frank''s satisfied face and Steve''s ugly look, the tough guy is estimated to be more fierce!


    Steve reached out to take over the cigar dropped by Alvin, nodded and said hello, stepped aside, not sure what was thinking!


    Frank walked to Alvin, took the cigar handed by Alvin, and took a pleasant sip.


    "The guy talked about his wetbeds at the age of a few years. I and JJ immediately went to kill all of their staff in New York. Other places can only wait for them to come to us, if they have courage!" Frank rolled his neck fiercely, grinning cruelly, "I hope they can still come, really!"


    Alvin hammered Frank''s shoulder and said, "Don''t say so cruel, you have to remember that you are a community school worker, don''t always be so murderous!


    Think of a few kids who scared you to pee! That''s really bad! Fortunately, there is now a Daddy Parker, otherwise, we would be a prison here! "


    Frank smiled a little awkwardly and said, "I don''t know, I''m kind at school."


    Alvin was ridiculed. Anton, who dared to steal his father''s shotgun to do his classmate, shaved a bald scoop with a whale fork according to his head, and went home to pee for two days.


    You say you are a kind person now? Afraid of thunder in the sky?


    Frank and JJ winked. They entered the house and packed up a few big bags in a while. Frank was also pulling a large trolley case and looking at the blood dripping from there, Alvin could guess what was inside!


    JThe obese man on JJ''s hand was already scared to walk, and JJ pulled his neck around the neck and dragged it out, leaving him in front of Alvin.


    Fat man, lying in front of Alvin, weeping like a child.


    Alvin looked at the dead fat man in disgust, and said, "You can go now, go back and tell what Ward? Mitcham, return my land! Then, according to my request, cover the dormitory building required by the school. it is good.


    I am a fair person and I will write a thank you letter to him! "


    When the obese man heard that he would not kill himself, the cry was much smaller immediately, but he could see that he was really frightened. Although the cry was put away, the whole man still twitched, and his fat fluttered with his twitching, which was disgusting!


    It seemed that Frank''s fierceness and cruelty had reached the point where the intelligence of an adult could be degraded. This is also a patent, and most people can''t do it!


    Uh ...............


    The obese man watching the fart rolling and escaping escaped here, Steve sat beside Alvin, took a sip of the cigar, let the smoke flow between his nose and mouth, and then spit out a long cigarette Long.


    "Alvin, what''s wrong with this world? Why are there so many strange organizations, gangs, I thought the war was over, and people should have a stable life!"


    Alvin patted Steve on the shoulder and said, "This world has never changed, it has always been so cruel, especially for the people here!


    So I want to make some changes here, I hope you can exert some power in these changes! "


    Steve asked a little puzzled: "Need me to work? Like today?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "No, you just need to do your assistant coach well, bring the kids, and leave me other things.


    I''m the principal of this school, remember? "


    Steve touched the wound on his face and said, "Now the principal is going to work as a gangster?"


    Alvin chuckled and said, "Remember, Steve, this is the Hell''s Kitchen!


    This is the place where only the devil can manage! "


    Steve looked at Alvin and asked seriously, "So, are you a devil?"


    Alvin looked at Steve with the same serious eyes, and said, "Yes, I am the devil when needed."


    Steve patted Alvin on the shoulder and said happily, "Don''t make yourself so bad, I can see what kind of person you are. Just look at the attitude of people around you and you will know!


    I don''t know why this place in Hell''s Kitchen is so bad, but I am willing to contribute! "


    Steve smiled, and put his right hand on Alvin''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Mr. Principal, can you ask, why did you escape first? Are you dizzy?"


    Of course, Alvin would fight back against such a severe charge. Elbow pounded under Steve''s side and said, "Dude, don''t look at you as a soldier. You may have killed fewer people than Lao Tzu. I will faint, ha, that''s not funny. "


    Steve looked at Alvin with a fool''s eye. On the number of killings, Steve himself couldn''t remember well. This guy still used this to brag? However, considering that he is a wage earner under Alvin''s hands, he will not expose him.


    Everything is over today, the sky is already bright, and it is no longer necessary to go to sleep.


    I greeted Steve into his own restaurant and asked him to make his own coffee, and Alvin came to the door waiting for Mr. Cheng''s first basket of buns every day.


    Ginny loves meat, Jessica loves food, Nick, um ~ Alvin eats whatever he eats! Bear children have no human rights!


    I don''t know what stuffed buns Steve likes. Look at him, come on ten pieces of meat!


    �� Alvin sat in the restaurant and waited for a while. Nelson, the vice-principal''s phone call, reported to him the latest situation.


    "Principal Alvin, just that Ward Mitcham called me.


    He wants to donate the land to the school free of charge and to undertake the construction of two teaching buildings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These two things are not small sums!


    Hey ~ Also, what he said is that a freighter is turning around, I don''t quite understand what it means! "


    Alvin stretched out and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you call him back and tell him that I need to complete the dormitory building within six months. You can go through the transfer procedure!


    That freighter ~ Tell him that if anything goes wrong, just take the life of his family to pay for it! "


    �� Nelson on the other side of the phone quickly made it clear that he would do all these things.


    Alvin''s mood suddenly improved!


    He had previously ignored those children who had not been told how much they had been sent by Colin, thinking they were still in New York.


    The Ward called and said that a freighter was turning around, and Alvin was in a cold sweat. If no one said this, he ignored it. All the staff of the Federation in New York were killed. Where can I find someone to ask?


    I''m fine now, that Ward helped him get things done.


    So Alvin was in a good mood. He didn''t want to kill this Ward Mitcham anymore.


    Then Alvin picked up the phone and dialed out,


    "Hello, Director George, I''m Alvin!"


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, don''t get angry, it should be the last time recently. I''m here to provide you with a clue!"


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, I am a good citizen. It is my duty to provide police with clues!"


    Uh ...............


    "It''s a clue about the Rand Group, smuggling, drugs, and cultural relics. Are you interested? Recently they will have a freighter docked, and there should be evidence inside!"

 Chapter 87： Wonderful achievements

    Alvin''s good mood affects everyone in the family, of course, not including Nick. When the bear child is not unhappy, he can always find fun by himself.


    For example, now that Nick doesn''t know what to say, he urges Ginny to catch Sol and want to be a mighty wolf rider. To this end he put on his helmet, knee pads and elbow pads.


    Unfortunately, no progress was made except being thrown out continuously. Because he couldn''t get himself to sit on Sol''s back with one leg. Even when Sol was pinched by Ginny''s ears!


    Alvin looked at this energetic boy with a headache, and watched him grinning and trying, as if he fell down and didn''t hurt at all!


    Alvin knows this boy, because he has led Nick from a depressed, desperate boy into a bear child like now!


    Alvin is never polite to Nick. He regards Nick as his son, and boys always have to go through wind and rain, and beat up and come over in order to grow into a man.


    Alvin feels that Nick has done it, whether at school or at home, he has an unfulfilled purpose and is vicious. And always optimistic makes people want to beat him!


    Maybe it''s time to think about giving Nick an artificial limb.


    There Stark was a choice, but Alvin''s ideal prosthesis should be in a military base in Siberia. I hope that place will not be difficult to find!


    ��� When Nicky didn''t know how many times, he fell from Sol''s back, Alvin slammed him as soon as his head was about to land. I have a headache looking at this kid who wants to try it.


    I decided to let the prosthesis work for a while, and let Stark do the usual work for him.


    This is going to give him such a powerful prosthetic leg, his house is probably not enough for him to toss.


    I called Stark and made an appointment. Alvin prepared for the recent busy weather and took Nick and Ginny to visit him. They would be very happy!


    Jessica was pushed by Alvin yesterday, unhappy, and hasn''t given Alvin a good look since getting up.


    Alvin didn''t see his eyes, nose, and heart, but he was still affected by Nick. He took an old punch from Jessica and almost jumped up!


    Nick, a cheap boy, gave Jessica a bit of yesterday''s thing, and he got sick of himself, causing Alvin to take a punch.


    Steve came over with coffee, looked at Alvin with a little surprise, and said, "This girl is really hot, has she practiced boxing? I don''t think she can handle that!


    Alvin rubbed his waist and eyes and looked at Steve a little smugly. "Of course, this is the girl in the hell''s kitchen! Would you consider finding a girlfriend here? Enough!"


    Steve shook his head and laughed and said, "No, I have no hobbies!"


    Alvin smiled and said, "You will adapt, really!"


    He said Alvin took a bite of Steve''s coffee, and said a little unexpectedly: "Hey ~ man, it''s not bad, it''s better than mine. You have the talent to be a chef."


    Uh ...............


    Alvin went out happily, ready to drive Steve to school to see. But his car was driven away by Frank, and he was going to find Old Kent and borrow his car for use.


    I just went out and a luxurious black Bentley stopped at the restaurant door.


    The luxury cars are always noticeable, including Alvin.


    The car door opened in the direction close to Alvin. An old lady with a stewardess hairstyle and heavy makeup, wearing a white cheongsam embroidered with gorgeous patterns, came down from the car.


    Alvin glanced at it. If this old lady is a few decades younger, there is still something like that, Su Lizhen in the middle of a long life. But now, it''s a rich old lady.


    The old lady got out of the car and walked towards Alvin, as if she were coming at him.


    Two steps away from Alvin, the old lady stopped, smiled, and said, "Excuse me, are you Mr. Alvin? Ye?"


    The old lady''s expression and appearance are very educated, which makes Alvin a little envious. I don''t know if my girl can grow up like this old lady.


    I looked back at Ginny, who was holding Thor and wrestling in her hair, it was a bit difficult!


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s me, are you looking for me?"


    The old lady looked into Alvin''s eyes and said with a chuckle, "Yes, I''m here to see what it looks like to be a person who can uproot the power of New York in a few days!"


    Alvin smiled, but his eyes cooled down, and he nodded to the old lady and said, "Hope I haven''t let you down!"


    The old lady chuckled her mouth and chuckled, looking at Alvin''s jeans and short-sleeved shirt, and said, "To be honest, a little disappointed!


    But I still want to talk to you. My surname is Gao, you can call me Mrs. Gao. "


    Alvin chuckled and said, "In fact, there is nothing to talk about. You are a hand-to-hand person. Then you come to your door instead of running away. I admire your courage.


    You''re not, then it doesn''t make sense for you to come and talk to me.


    Or are you the enemy of the Brotherhood, do you want to thank me for killing the Brotherhood? Actually, no, I will give you an account, and you will make a million in it. I will give you a donation certificate. "


    Facing the impoliteness of Alvin, Mrs. Gao behaved very well, and said with a smile: "I just came to ask, why do you want to aim at the club?


    �� My image has no hate with you in the image! "


    Alvin froze coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Because there will be a sister-in-law named Botu in the co-op, he will take my student as a killer.


    I vowed to take out this bitch''s heart! "


    Mrs. Gao Gao asked with a little surprise: "Just because of this? Just because Botu has taken away some of your students, you are going to kill everyone in the Guangmen Federation?"


    Speaking of Mrs. Gao''s calm look at the back, he never imagined that someone would endlessly die together for a few children www ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that this kind of dying will continue!


    Alvin calmly answered Mrs. Gao and said, "I am the principal, they are my students. Isn''t this reason enough?"


    Mrs. Gao now thinks that Alvin is a bit crazy, and it may be difficult to reach a consensus with the crazy, especially if the crazy is still very powerful.


    Mrs. Gao Gao reluctantly adjusted her emotions and said, "I want to talk to you, can you stop the truce? You don''t know how powerful the Crew is. The people yesterday were nothing to us!


    If you agree, we can even make some compensation and promise to never come back for revenge! "


    Alvin sneered and looked at Mrs. Gao and said, "Tracement? Send me Boto''s head first. Let''s talk about it. Remember Boto''s head cut off and send it to me. I don''t want a body! "


    Mrs. Gao Gao''s face changed suddenly and was very unsightly. He asked coldly, "What do you know? Where is the letter?"


    Alvin tilted his head easily and said with a smile, "You are talking about that tough guy? He was chopped and packed into the sea. If you want to find him, I can arrange for someone to send you there. ! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, Mrs. Gao turned into a Kagura Chizuru in the 97 King of Fighting. The phantom palm with the power of breaking the mountain and cracking the stone, slammed on Alvin a lot.


    Alvin stared at the sky full of palm shadows, and wanted to learn what the martial arts novels said, and found this tricky flaw. But my eyes were all gone, and I finally shook my head helplessly, and I couldn''t avoid it!


    I can only learn from Zhang Wuji, who is a master of Jiuyang''s great skill, and put on a decent shape.


    He forced him to be strong, the breeze blows the hills, he crosses by him, and I''m really angry!

 Chapter 88： Great move

    Alvin looked helplessly at the noble old lady in front of her, hitting herself with a set of beautiful and sharp palms!


    Alvin feels that it wo n��t be a bit hard to get out of the mix! It''s really embarrassing to be beaten just now!


    If the old lady is a few decades younger and is willing to put on the gorgeous outfit of Kagura Chizuru, maybe Alvin will take him to take a group photo, because she is really pretty, full of palms and flowers The butterfly-like heavy hit on Alvin''s body was indeed very powerful.


    Alvin has never seen such beautiful martial arts without special effects in two lifetimes, and I feel particularly powerful! The Danny Rand I met the other day, that is, the pair of glowing fists looks better, and the other ladies'' performance is a few streets worse than the old lady''s.


    Alvin guessed that he had to kneel a few times instead of Steve!


    The people around the street looked at a beautiful old lady in shock, and slammed Alvin on the body with a magnificent combination of palms for a hundred or dozens of times, and then a beautiful flash back.


    While everyone was worried about Alvin, the old lady who was doing the posture of receiving power suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Alvin inconceivably. Before she even spoke, she vomited dozens of blood first.


    �� Jiawen, who helped sell the breakfast, looked dazed, and enviously said in crappy Chinese, "It''s amazing!


    Mr. Cheng, who sells breakfast, fanned his head in Jiawen''s back and scolded: "I don''t know, don''t talk nonsense, it''s the trump of Tianshan Liuyang Palm and Lingqiu Palace Tianshan Tongxu!"


    Wu Jiawen didn''t understand, but she felt that she knew more, and asked a little bit puzzled, "Why did she vomit so much blood?"


    With a rolling pin and a bun skin, Lao Chengcheng said deeply: "It seems that Alvin''s great move has reached the point where he is in full swing!"


    Alvin listened to the conversation between the two fathers and sons, and smiled inexplicably, but he had just suffered a hundred or dozens of times without a fight back. At this moment, he can''t break the skill, otherwise the master style will be gone!


    The driver of the Bentley rushed out of the car, helped the old lady, took her to the car, and drove away in a luxury car all the way!


    Bentley car collided with a golden Cadillac rocket while cornering. The Bentley car did not stop and fled to the scene.


    �� This Cadillac rocket, Alvin knew, was the car of the Jamaican drug dealer Bruto. Look at his big golden tooth with a grin on his mouth and an angry call, it is estimated that the Bentley is fierce and fierce!


    Alvin did not catch up, because looking at the old lady bleeding and vomiting blood, it seems that at least it is a broken meridian and martial arts are completely spent, it is estimated that it will not live long!


    I was talking about it. The court was so crowded that she dragged her down and chopped it off, not in the identity of the principal of this school!


    If they can really resurrect something or something, when they meet next time, they must be killed and chopped into pieces!


    In the restaurant, Ginny screamed in worship and ran out, a long jump towards Alvin!


    ���� Where else Alvin can take care of any master style, hurry up to catch the excited little girl in the first two steps!


    Alvin hugs Ginny and touched her nose with a headache. This girl is always such a bouncing girl. What can I do in the future!


    Nick stared enviously at the far-away Bentley car, seriously saying, "I don''t know which Hong Kong film I learned from," "Jaw West is doing a search!


    Steve stood at the door with a coffee. He hadn''t heard the conversation between Alvin and Mrs. Gao just now. At this moment he looked at Alvin in shock and said, "When did this world become so dangerous? Or are there more enemies? How did you live to this day?"


    Alvin hugged Ginny, and smiled awkwardly at Steve, jokingly said: "Everyone is a martial arts person, and it is normal to have occasional discussions!"


    Steve shook his head with a smile and said, "It wasn''t a discussion just now, the other party was trying to kill you! But why she ended up spitting blood and hurting herself."


    Alvin put a funny look at Jessica, who was a little worried about him, and said, "Shaolin Peerless, Admiralty, Iron Cloth!"


    Jessica rolled her eyes, "cut" and turned back to the restaurant to pack things away!


    Alvin touched his nose, made a grimace with Ginny in her arms, chuckled her and chuckled, kissed her, put Ginny on the ground, and let him play with Nick!


    Steve looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Being a principal is so dangerous! It seems that it is not easy to be a football coach in a community school. I am a bit nervous now, what should I do?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Don''t be nervous, man, you haven''t seen the hardest part yet. When you see it, it''s not too late for you to be nervous!"


    Steve laughed and bumped his fist with Alvin and said, "I like this kind of challenge! It makes me feel a bit useful!"


    Alvin smiled and looked at Ginny, who was playing, and said, "The hard part I said may be a little different from what you said, but I believe you can overcome it!"


    He said Alvin beckoned to Steve, saying, "Man, go to school with me to see that the school football team is not on holiday. You can go and say hello to the kids, it is said that it is very lively these days!"


    Uh ...............


    Borrowed an old Kent car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin went to school with Steve, Ginny and Nick together!


    Alvin arrived at the school, called Nelson, and asked him to go to Steve to complete the on-boarding procedures. The procedure still has to go, otherwise the salary is not good!


    I didn''t look at Steve''s bold look, he just signed the contract. Alvin sincerely hopes that other teachers in the school will be like this, don''t mention any salary increase! Add a requirement like dentist insurance. In this way, school expenses can be reduced by a large amount.


    Uh ...............


    By the side of the school''s football field, Steve shocked and pointed at a team of kids in prison uniforms warming up with a tall and strong guy, saying, "This is the school''s team? The prison team!"


    Alvin smiled awkwardly, pointing at a team of kids in the uniform wearing a school uniform running in the distance, saying, "That''s our team!"


    �� Steve frowned, looking at the two sides of the team, obviously wearing a prison uniform to warm up the movement to be more regulated.


    The team on the school side, under the leadership of a bald fat man, the only warm-up action is to run the lap.


    Steve now knows why Nick can''t see the coach of the varsity team. It may be better to replace him with this old antique than he did.


    Alvin patted Steve on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It looks like there is a warm-up match today. Let us be the audience first and let you know about our team!"


    Steve nodded and said, "Look then, I haven''t seen the ball in the field for a long time"


    Alvin smiled, picked up Ginny and walked towards the stands.


    ���� He found that today''s situation is a bit strange. The bosses of Hell''s Kitchen, almost half of them, are sitting in the stands. I don''t know what to do!

 Chapter 89： Economic mind

    Alvin, as a principal, would never join the circle of gangsters, although he was curious what these guys wanted to do?


    After a while, the teams on both sides changed to match clothes, and the boys held their helmets around their coaches. Attentively listened to what the coach said.


    Steve was curious to the side of the community school and wanted to hear what the balding coach would say? It is better to prepare for your work.


    What surprised Steve is that coach Bill, holding a transcript, said to the team members very seriously: "This morning''s test results have come out. The 10th to 12th grade papers have the same difficulty and different contents.


    Let me announce the list of players. "


    Steve felt like he was hit with a heavy hammer on his head. He always thought that Alvin was joking. As a result, the people in the team really wanted to play the exam!


    Looking at the top of Coach Bill''s bare head, Steve scratched his hair a little in a dilemma. He finally understood a little what the trouble that Alvin had been emphasizing?


    Steve pays attention to the strong children he pays more attention to to see the expression of constipation on their faces. Steve felt a little sad that his hair might not be able to keep it!


    Nick, holding a cane, dragged Steve''s corner of his clothes, and said solemnly: "Steve, you have to find a way to put the" landlord "," knife "and" lighthouse "on the game, otherwise we might lose a lot ! "


    Steve looked at Nick and said, "It''s the community school that decides the competition list?


    ��ô How did you get second place in New York last year? "


    Nick reluctantly said: "The official game is that as long as you can pass the usual exam results, you can play.


    This is just a warm-up match, Steve, you have to think of a way, the other guys looking at us look very unfriendly, you have to let the "landlord" go up to do them! "


    Steve smiled helplessly and said, "I can''t help it, I just came to work on the first day!"


    Nick scratched his hair in annoyance, shouting at Coach Bill, who was arranging the players: "Bill, you have to think of a way, the eyes of those guys on the other side are very annoying!"


    Good-tempered Bill coach waved his report card to Nick and said: "This is the principal''s rule, I can''t help it, I think that guy is also very unhappy!" Bill stared and stared at the other side of the court, That strong bald!


    Alvin sat in the stands holding Ginny, bored and waiting for the start of the game.


    The boss next door to Alvin, Clark Gable, the gangster who sells fake goods, brought it together with a popcorn.


    Clark handed popcorn to little Ginny, and smiled and said to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, we want to discuss something with you."


    Alvin nodded to indicate that Ginny was ready to eat. The little girl happily grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into Dad''s mouth. Then she searched for the most opened popcorn in her mouth.


    ��� Alvin laughed and said, "Gabby, my buddy, what can you say clearly! I haven''t thank you yet, sponsored the team''s uniforms and shoes!


    That''s not small money! "


    Clark smiled awkwardly, and didn''t dare tell Alvin that the hottest thing selling in Hell''s Kitchen now is the jerseys that children wear now, printed with Sol''s head!


    Clark used to sell pirated clothes, but now his jerseys are designed and produced by his factory. Now he sells the genuine with the "Gabo" trademark printed! This can make him a lot of money on this!


    "Hey, it should be, it should be, it''s all for the school! It is said that my son is also a school team, a little sponsorship is not worth mentioning!


    I will provide this kind of sponsorship for the team every year in the future. Please promise me! "Clark said sincerely.


    Alvin is very happy. Why don''t someone give him the sponsorship?


    He quickly agreed to Clark''s request, and Alvin asked, "Say, what the **** is going on?"


    Clark said a little sloppyly: "Some of our old guys love the team very much, so we discussed it and wanted to refurbish the stadium for the school."


    Watching Alvin look at himself with that shit-like look, Clark said immediately, "Of course, we will have some small requirements." Clark looked at Alvin carefully and said softly, "Can you let How many billboards do we put during the game? Three are enough! "


    Alvin looked at Clark with a sneer and said, "Advertisement! Are you afraid that you are crazy! What advertisement will you give you?


    Do you still want to put advertisements for marijuana and firearms in my school? Whoever gives you an idea, tell me, I''ll get his **** out! "


    Clark quickly shook his hand and said, "Not ads for illegal items! All are legal, all are legal!


    The clothes and shoes produced by my own factory, as well as the whiskey produced by Old William himself, the construction team of Clarken, the logistics company of Rhett, and the night club of Yard


    All are legitimate business, absolutely legitimate! "


    Alvin looked at Clark with a headache, he understood a little bit, where are these guys helping the school to repair the stadium! They want to find a way out for their business. Where else can they advertise?


    This group of guys with guns looking for food, where to compete legitimately for business is the opponent of those commercial companies.


    There is no way for them, UU reading can only think of ways in the **** kitchen, and the school football team is the best opportunity. Have you made a lot of money without seeing Clark?


    Alvin was willing to promise them, but you just need to get clothes and shoes. Can **** drink ads be done in school?


    Ji Yade''s night club is a strip club, don''t you know?


    Stubbornly resisting the urge to crook Clark''s nose, he said, "Some things can''t be advertised. Ask Nelson and talk to him!


    Remember, if you guys dare to put advertisements for strip clubs in my school, I will break your head in one shot! "


    Clark heard a little anxiously and asked, "Why can''t you advertise, these are legal and licensed.


    Alvin you are a fair person, you can''t do that! The money to renovate the stadium is not small! "


    Alvin really didn''t want to look at this guy with the name of a superstar, but he had an illiterate head. He waved for this idiot to get out of the way, and let him go to Nelson to ask for it. Don''t bother yourself with this principal for this little thing!


    And the game on the court is about to start, but why are the guys on both sides always ready to fight!


    Little Ginny was excited at the moment, waving her fist in Alvin''s arms, and seemed to be ready to fight at any time, giving Alvin a headache.


    ���� This girl is a little crooked!


    Suddenly, what happened to Alvin, he turned to Clark and asked, "Hey man, tell me who gave you the idea? You can''t think of such an idea in your mind!"


    Clark Haha smiled and said, "It''s a kid named Harry Osborne. He is a classmate of the old nephew of Parker. I helped him a little bit and he gave us a little idea!"

 Chapter 90： Thank God!

    Alvin thought the name of this Harry Osborne was very familiar. After thinking about it seriously, he still didn''t remember it, but only vaguely remembered that the rich man Norman Osborne had a son, a classmate and friend of Peter. Isn''t this Harry? Osborne!


    I do n��t care about him! Not a student at your own school! The guy who can talk to the gangster doesn''t look like a good person!


    Looking at the court below, a group of energetic boys, hitting a ball before the ball even started.


    Nick Rooster waved his cane independently, cheering for the school team members on the sidelines!


    Steve and the strong bald head rushed up and wanted to separate the two sides, it was not easy, Alvin clearly saw Steve''s lower body hit several times, making the tough guy jumped angrily.


    The only thing Coach Bill can do is to grab a few militants on the sideline so that they don''t mess up on the field!


    The school''s team was about to make him collapse, and after only a year, Bill, a thirty-year-old man, had a forty-year-old head, and was always mistaken for forty-five.


    This unlucky divorced man has never found a chance to get a second marriage, and his mother dare not resign, because he has a large alimony to pay to his ex-wife every month!


    The Bill''s encounter sounded the alarm for all unmarried male teachers in the school. Careful marriage, even more divorce!


    Alvin hugged the excited Ginny to the sidelines.


    The situation is very confusing, but fortunately, no one is injured. I heard Steve growling against the face of the bald man, "Take care of your team members, you bald head!"


    After all, he is from the army and knows how to grab the hearts of a bunch of new people. Steve''s attitude of helping and neglecting immediately made the members of the school team feel good about him. Wuyang Wuyang gathered behind him!


    It may also be the first time that a bald and strong man has encountered such a sturdy team. He said he would do it without any hesitation.


    He''s a little confused, you must know that he brings a team of bad boys in the prison. The average football team is not as kind as this community school team.


    And their coach doesn''t look very temperament!


    This tough-looking, physically strong, bald head is unexpectedly a good temper. He was scolded by Steve, instead of giving back, he more comforted his team members!


    This makes Steve a little embarrassed, although the conflict is indeed caused by the other party!


    Looking at the two sides apart, Alvin blew a sharp whistle with his fingers, made a fist gesture to Bill, and motioned him to play this game as a formal game.


    Just kidding, fighting with my school and fighting, when we school bully?


    On the side of the field, Nick saw Alvin''s gesture, rushed to the coach seat with excitement, and yelled at the players with a tone of the gangster: "Go up, guys, give these guys eating a bit of color a look!


    Make them cry and go home to find mom! "


    Several tall players who have been put on the court will touch Nick''s head when passing by, turning him upside down.


    Because it was a warm-up match, there was no kick-off. The direct prison team started offense from their own twenty yard line.


    The good-tempered bald man, lowered his eyebrows to the side of Alvin, reached out to him and said, "Hello, my name is Sean Potter, the coach of the Broncos.


    Are you principal Alvin? "


    Alvin likes to talk to a kind guy, shakes hands with him and says, "Yes, I am Alvin!"


    Sean looked at Alvin a little stubbornly and said, "That''s it. I''m a juvenile prison. I organized this team to give these kids a way out in the future and to give them no time to fight.


    We have two children recently released from prison. They are locals here, so they went to your school!


    I have carefully watched your school, I wonder if you are interested in receiving more children to come to school here. "


    Alvin looked at Sean playfully. This is a caring person. He is looking for the best way for the children he manages, and it looks like he has found it!


    Alvin said with a smile to Sean: "Our school accepts all students of the appropriate age, but you have to go through the Ministry of Education first.


    Otherwise, the tuition under your hands will be a big problem, after all, I am a school here, not a charity! "


    Sean got a positive answer from Alvin, very happy, and finding the school willing to accept children is the most difficult step for him. He did everything he could, and the final result depended on the children themselves and their families.


    Sean has no way to influence the Ministry of Education, let them allocate funds to Alvin''s school, and let the school accept these children, but is this a way out?


    ���� This community school has been seen by Shawn, and is best for children who are released from prison!


    Shawn grinned and laughed, "Thank you! Thank you very much, principal Alvin!


    You know, I broke my heart for these boys! I am really afraid to hear the news that some of them were shot dead in the street one day! "


    Alvin found that he started to like this guy a little bit. He is really thinking about those children. This is a good guy who gives his heart to the children and works hard for them!


    But Alvin will not accept these prison boys unconditionally because Sean is a good person, that is not fair to the children in the **** kitchen, and the school capacity is limited after all!


    Alvin smiled and patted Shawn''s shoulder, and said, "Dude, do all we can do, and leave the rest to God!


    You are a good person, my school always welcomes you as a guest! "


    Shaun nodded gratefully, shook hands with Alvin, and said, "You are a good principal, and it is a lucky group of children to have a principal like you at the school!"


    Alvin shook his head and pointed his fingers at the players on the field and said with a smile: "You have to ask the boys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They don''t think so, haha!"


    Shawn patted his head, rushed over in distress, holding a big man''s helmet, and shouted, "Barney, you can''t always go to other people''s heads, can you put your fists down?"


    Steve entered the role very quickly, and for just a while, he became the big brother of the players and played with them.


    Coach Bill was finally relieved after Steve arrived. He was considering whether he could apply to Principal Alvin and switch to a senior math teacher. That was his job.


    Alwen watched the lively stadium with interest, Ginny sitting on the ground with her feet, and was equally happy. She likes to see a group of people fighting together. She was disappointed when she didn''t fight. At this moment it felt like it was about to start again. The little girl shook her fist in excitement and shouted "hit, hit, hit" in her mouth.


    Alvin decided to take Ginny less to watch this kind of fierce movement in the future, that would be extremely irresponsible for the little boy''s future boyfriend!


    �绰 The phone rang while Alvin was gone. It was from Old Parker!


    �� The voice of the old Parker on the phone was very heavy, "Principal Alvin, I messed up, the children who were sent away could not be found!


    Matt and the Danny Rand took Colin to the island nation!


    Sorry, I messed up! "


    Alvin was very touched when he heard this. It doesn''t matter to Old Parker, but he took the responsibility on himself. This is a very responsible person!


    "It doesn''t matter, Daddy Parker, those children will be sent back in a few days, and you will be busy at that time!"


    Alvin looked at the bald man on the court and said to the phone, "Thank God! There are always good people like you in this world!"

 Chapter 91： Friends are friends

    I hung up the old Parker''s phone, and Alvin had a little speculation about why Matt went to the island nation, and the Daredevil was not the one who would escape responsibility. But that''s not his problem, let them go to the island country and join hands to die!


    Picking up Ginny who was reluctant to leave, Alvin left the stadium. You are a girl who loves watching boys fight, that''s okay, just go to the office and have a rest!


    Ginny pressed her father''s nose glumly all the way, complaining in his mouth!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wilson was encountered on the road. The old lady robbed Xiao Ginny and saved Alvin''s nose!


    When I was about to arrive at the teaching building, I saw Old Parker far away, and behind him was a giant bear-like Zack.


    Zack was holding a lawn mower in his hand and was going down the stairs. The lawn mower, which is not too small for ordinary people, was like a vacuum cleaner in his hand.


    Meet the little boys, bouncing around and around Zac, like a monkey who can''t rest!


    Old Parker saw Alvin, walked over quickly, with a guilty expression on his face.


    Alvin knew what he was going to say, raised his hand to stop Old Parker, and said with a smile, "Daddy Parker, it''s not your job to mow the lawn. Don''t make yourself too tired!"


    Old Parker glanced back at Zach and his idle nephew, and said with a smile, "I have to find something to do. The school is closed. I can''t get my salary in vain, right!


    I''m talking about BIG Zach and Peter to help, and it''s only a day to repair the lawn! "


    Alvin glanced at the two boys who didn''t dare to come over and called out with a smile: "BIG Zach, it is said that you did a stupid thing the night before! You have to be thankful that Frank was busy, otherwise you will be out of luck! "


    Zack scratched his bare head, and said a little ����: "Hey, that''s Anton''s idea. I originally wanted to wait for them to release it and hit them!"


    But Anton can''t wait. He will go to Los Angeles tomorrow. The team at the University of Southern California Los Angeles will be training very early this year! "


    Alvin waved his hand, motioned for the muscleless and brainless rammer to quickly get out of his way, looking at the boy with acne on his face, and said, "Are you Peter? Peter Parker?"


    Peter scratched his head, and some whispered, "It''s principal Alvin, I''m Peter, hey, you are my idol!"


    Alvin likes children who can be flattering, and laughs and bumps his fist with Peter, saying, "I hope you can have a happy two years at school. I heard you have good grades, that will make you a little easier!"


    Peter smiled with excitement and said, "Thank you! I have talked with Professor Cage. He likes me very much. He thinks I might go to MIT. I hope he is right. Hey, I don''t have any confidence!"


    Alvin listened to his heart, Lao Tzu''s school can have a MIT reserve, which is great.


    I just hope that the old Cage will not teach this boy, it is a pure old bastard!


    It would be awful if Little Spider is a **** cowboy temper in the future!


    Alvin looked at the childlike child in front of him, thinking about it, it didn''t matter if he smiled, leave him alone! This is a good boy. Maybe one is swinging around in the sky with a gun. The New York broker is also a good thing!


    Alvin gently hammered on Peter''s shoulder and said, "Come on, boy, you will be an amazing guy!"


    Peter touched his head shyly, and suddenly remembered something, and said, "Yes, principal Alvin, I have a good friend, and he also wants to come to school here.


    He is visiting the school with his father now, I think you will be interested to know him! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Then you have to tell me who he is! I can decide if I am interested in meeting him!"


    Peter smiled and said, "Harry, Harry Osborne, his father is the president of the Osborne Group, Norman Osborne.


    That''s a super rich, hey! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Peter, are you friends with Harry because his father is a rich man?"


    Peter listened to this, as if insulted, and jumped a little in a hurry, saying, "Of course not. I and Harry are good friends. It has nothing to do with who his father is!"


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "Look, who Harry''s father is doesn''t affect your friendship with him. So the same reason, who is Harry''s father, can''t decide whether the school will accept him ,right?"


    Peter was a little dazed by Alvin, nodded instinctively, and said, "Yes!"


    Alvin grinned and rubbed on the head of this silly boy, saying, "Don''t always hang your friend''s dad by your mouth. It has nothing to do with you. Friends are friends. Don''t let friends'' families affect your relationship. !!


    Do not envy others, especially friends, remember, you are our future MIT, man, come on! "


    Old Parker was very happy. He always felt that Peter was inferior, otherwise he would not have had a girlfriend in 11th grade. Of course, now that he is at a community school, he does n��t need a girlfriend.


    Peter is a kind child, and his only good friend is Harry Osborn, that weird kid!


    Sometimes Peter would envy Harry''s family conditions. This can''t be avoided. After all, one is a family of billionaires, and the other is a family of retired workers.


    But Alvin gave him a lesson today, and Old Parker was very happy.


    Old Parker looked at the time and greeted the two boys, Peter and Zach, and said, "Guys, it''s time to work. Today''s workload is not small!


    Let ��s do it earlier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your plums make apple pie and wait at home! "


    Peter saluted Alvin, rushed behind Zach happily, jumped onto his back, and shouted, "BIG Zach, we need to speed up! Apple pie, I can''t wait!"


    Looking at the two boys rushing to the lawn, Alvin greeted the old Parker with a smile, turned and walked into the teaching building, but there was a big man there!


    Alvin wants to see what the future "green demon" looks like!


    ���� A super rich is willing to send his son to a community school, this kind of thing is rare!


    Alvin walked to the fourth floor and saw a handsome brown-haired boy who was seventeen or eighteen years old standing at the window of the corridor and looked at Peter, working enviously, on the lawn with some envy.


    In the hallway aside, Deputy Principal Nelson was accompanied by a pouting middle-aged man with a large Malaysian face and a serious face. He should be Norman Osborne!


    Seeing the appearance of Alvin, Nelson was pleased to introduce Osborne: "This is the principal of our school, Alvin? Ye!"


    He said to Alvin, "This is Mr. Norman Osborne of the Osborne Group!"


    Alvin smiled, reached out and shook Osborn, and said, "I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Osborne!"


    Osborne''s serious expression has not changed, and some bluntly said, "I am also very happy, I did not expect you to be so young!"


    Alvin didn''t mind Osborne''s arrogance, looked at it with a chuckle, a blonde who always followed behind Os itself, bulging backwards, usually appearing in a small movie secretary!


    Alvin deeply felt that these wealthy rich men are not good!

 Chapter 92： We can still talk about 1

    Alvin looked at Osborne with a smile, and said, "Then I''ll just praise you!


    I hope that the first meeting will give you a good impression! "


    Osborne''s serious Malaysia face finally smiled and said, "Principal Alvin, you are special!"


    Alvin smiled and shook his hand and said, "No, I''m nothing special, I''m just the principal of a community school!


    �� Is there anything you came to school this time? "


    Osborn glanced helplessly at his son who was still standing by the window, and said, "My son, Harry, insisted that I help him transfer to this school for class!


    I need to know what his future school will look like! What do you say "


    Alvin smiled and said, "Of course, this is your right. Community schools are always welcome to visit!


    You may have already done some understanding, so what do you think? "


    Alvin said beckoning to Osborne, going to the office with him, standing in the corridor and chatting was a bit silly!


    In his office, Olivia warmly gave Alvin a hug. After receiving Alvin''s praise, he gave Alvin, Nelson, and Osborne a cup of coffee.


    The big beautiful secretary was taken by the fat bar, Olivia became the air! The same secretary, you look so good, what coffee do you drink! Gain weight ~


    Osborne sat on the sofa opposite the principal''s desk, took a sip of coffee, perfunctoryly appeased his little secret, looked at Alvin and said, "I visited the school today and understood the teaching plan of the community school.


    To be honest, I like it! Real education should be like this!


    I was going to send Harry to Eaton College in the UK, but I didn''t expect to find a good choice in New York!


    If you did all this, then you are an amazing guy! "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hands, and said arrogantly: "This is the result of the joint efforts of all people!


    Actually, the community school just sown the seeds, and the real harvest is still very early!


    I have to say that you have great vision! "


    Osborn nodded, and said, "Well, if I want my son, Harry, to come here to study, what do I need to do?"


    You know, my time is very tight, if it was not for my son, I should be in the laboratory now! "


    Alvin doesn''t like Osborne''s arrogance very much. Is it true that you, a parent of a student who is studying, is so arrogant as the principal?


    Alvin laughed and said, "Our school welcomes all children who are willing to come to school, but just need to take a test before entering school.


    ���� This test will determine if your child meets our school''s admissions requirements!


    You know, after all, we have limited resources, so there are some basic requirements for admissions!


    Of course, I believe Harry has a good chance to pass our test and become one of us! After all, his father was a respected scientist!


    Hey ~ By the way, a former Columbia professor is in charge of testing! "


    Osborn froze and said, "I haven''t heard of the entrance test before, didn''t Harry''s friend Peter Parker directly transfer to school?"


    Alvin pursed his lips and smiled crookedly: "Peter was approved by a math professor in our school, MIT Reserve, so ~


    And you see, you originally planned to send Harry to Eaton College, where the requirements for the family history and grades of the students were not low at all!


    ���� Well, we just need your child to pass a small test. That''s easy, isn''t it? "


    Osborn almost crooked his nose. What did you think of a community school compared to Eaton?


    But now Mr. Osborne, the rich man, has really experienced it, how people feel under the roof! How to say that Harry is also his own son, and his son cannot go to school in any way!


    Alvin smiled at Osborn with a ugly face, and said in his heart that I had to go to school for my son, and asked my grandfather to sue my grandma for drinking, and to drink stomach bleeds? Where did you go?


    Osborn took a deep breath and said bluntly, "Go ahead, my time is very tight!"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Professor Wilson, I''m not here today ~" Talking, looking at Osborn''s face turning, Alvin re-transported, "The principal of this school can make an exception and preside over this test, please wait a moment A moment ~ "


    After Alvin turned on the computer, connected to the Internet, went to the website of Huaguo and downloaded an English version of the final papers in mathematics, physics, and chemistry of Huaguo High School. The senior Alvin was automatically ignored!


    Printed the test paper with a printer, and Alvin said with a smile, "So please come in, Mr. Harry! We can start!"


    Uh ...............


    Osborn looked at the sweating son who was doing the test papers a bit uncomfortably. It seemed that he had paid too little attention to Harry before. He didn''t expect his health to be so bad!


    At this time, the person who is doing the test paper has another feeling. Is this a **** problem that human beings can make?


    Why do I know every word, but there are so many questions that I ca n��t understand at all!


    What is a non-negative integer set?


    What the **** is a Venn diagram?


    ���� How many interpretations are there for equality? Fuck is not equal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it parent-child relationship?


    Uh ...............


    Alvin waited patiently for four hours. During this time, Ginny was refused to come to her father to eat, and he glanced unhappyly at Harry, who was scratching his ears. It was this stupid man who delayed my dad''s dinner!


    When the time came, Harry shivered and handed the paper to Alvin, and he didn''t even dare to look in the direction of the paper!


    ���� What monsters are there in this school? Are they learning these things every day? Is this community school stumped by NASA''s New York Middle School branch?


    Alvin didn''t care about Harry''s complexion, he stubbornly opened the webpage, looking for the answer to the test paper. He won''t do this thing!


    Seriously revised three altered papers and looked at three papers that did not exceed 30 points.


    Alvin looked at Regal Norman Osborne with the same eyes as the terminally ill. Regretfully, "Sorry, Mr. Osborne, Harry may not meet our admissions requirements. Maybe you can consider the possibility of going to Eaton College for him!"


    Osborn looked at Harry a little bit inconceivably. Why couldn''t he think his son was so bad?


    I want to know that he is a super-learning college graduate from a famous university. How can his son be like this?


    The immature Harry blushed and wanted to justify himself, these topics were really hard! But seeing his dad''s face, he closed his mouth very sensibly!


    Mr. Oscar, who has always behaved very arrogantly, kicked his son and other unrelated people out of the office.


    I put down my body for the first time, with an ugly smile on Malaysia''s face, like a poor ghost who went to the bank to apply for repayment extension!


    "I think we can still talk!"

 Chapter 93： Still good

    ŵ When Norman Osborne left Alvin''s office, his expression was heavy!


    No matter who the child is, he is extorted for a modern gym because he goes to school, his face cannot look good! It has nothing to do with whether he has money!


    Alvin lay down comfortably on the chair, leaned his feet on the desk, and was very happy!


    In fact, with Stark and King and the two big masters, the school''s funding problem has been basically solved. After all, there is still funding from the Ministry of Education to maintain basic operations, doesn''t it?


    ��٠Alvin didn''t want to have too much contact with Norman Osborne.


    He could feel that Osborne was an extremely self-conscious, hard-hearted guy. Such people still have a very powerful mind, coupled with the huge Osborne Group as the funding backing.


    In the Marvel world, such a guy is very dangerous!


    Alvin is not sure if he will become the green devil in the movie, but keeping a distance from him is a good choice!


    Alvin is sometimes weird. There are so many people in the Marvel world who are obsessed with the "super warrior" potion.


    ���� A variety of improvements and improved versions of pharmacy have emerged, but few have succeeded.


    Probably the closest to success was the "Winter Soldiers" in a tank in a Siberian military base.


    But what''s the use of making some crazy madmen out of you? Not to mention that their brains are not good enough, the **** one will still die. This cannot be a qualified product.


    For almost a century, the only thing that was considered successful was Steve Rogers.


    But what about this? Alvin couldn''t beat without standing.


    Frank holding a gun, whoever lives is not necessarily dead!


    If you do this, you might as well learn Stark and put a mess of high-power weapons on your body. This will be more deterrent!


    Strength always needs to be driven by the matching spiritual will, otherwise a normal person suddenly gains strength beyond mortals, and most of the thoughts in his mind are to use these strengths to do bad things.


    Just like you are the only one in the crowd who has a gun, you always want to get a gun to get something!


    Not everyone can be Captain America. Steve Rogers has only one!


    Alvin is of course an exception! The worst idea of ??his life was to bury a guy who didn''t vote for himself.


    ���� Norman Osborne in the films of last life is like this. Only when the inner desire is induced by the power can he become evil.


    The best way for Osborne people is to let them live under the framework of the law, so that he will spend money to find a good secret for himself, or do other bad things that are not unusual.


    Ordinary people, when you see a beautiful girl, you have the most fantasy in your mind, but those guys who suddenly get the ability usually think of ways to realize their ideas!


    This is terrible!


    But after thinking so much, Alvin''s heart is still very good, and a wealthy man like Harry, if only a few more.


    The school''s infrastructure needs these socially responsible riches to contribute!


    Of course Alvin will give them a donation certificate!


    After a while, Ginny ran into the office with a fried chicken leg. The little girl held the chicken leg with obvious tooth marks, signaled Alvin to eat!


    Alvin smirked and took a bite on the chicken leg, pretending not to see the regretful expression on Ginny''s face, the little girl has learned bad! But can you have a daddy bad? Don''t eat more fried food!


    While Alvin and Ginny were laughing and joking, Steve came to the office.


    Alvin sees him sweaty, his pectoral muscles almost tearing his shirt. He must have had a good time on the court!


    Covering Ginny''s eyes, Olivia drooling towards Steve''s ass: "Hey beautiful girl, go and get a glass of soda for our new football coach! Better add some ice ! "


    Ginny moved Alvin''s big hand vigorously, looked at Steve''s strong muscles through tight-fitting shirts, and hummed, how could the meat on the stomach be divided into eight pieces. Still good, my dad is one!


    Alvin smiled and said, "Man, what''s the first day of school life like?


    I look at you very much! "


    Steve Haha laughed and said, "Yes, man, I like this kind of work, and children love me!


    This is indeed a good job, I have to thank you, man! "


    Alvin is not too optimistic about Steve''s blind optimism, that is, he is on holiday now, and there is a game today. Otherwise, the boys are not so disciplined!


    How do you think Coach Bill''s head is bald!


    I do n��t care about him! Steve can manage the "Roaring Commando" and believes that he can also manage the school''s football team!


    Alvin smiled and said, "Just like it!


    I always think that people have passion to do what they love to do, just like I have been a writer before. Although it was a miserable street, I was very happy at that time!


    I hope your happiness will last, the longer the better! "


    Steve Haha smiled, took the soda handed over by Olivia, but Olivia put a handful of oil on his chest!


    Alvin shouted to Olivia: "Beauty, I have a child here, you have to converge!


    You can come to Steve after work! "


    Olivia sent out the terrible laughter of "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �� ��", patted Steve''s ass, and twisted out of the office!


    Steve''s mood is really good, and he is not angry at all. For Alvin, such a **** girl with 200 pounds is so cheap, he can order the house!


    Steve drank the soda in his hand and looked at Alvin and said, "Man, you have to find me a house for you!


    I went back to find out where my pension is. I think I have to get a car for myself. I can''t always take your car to work. This is inconvenient! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, buying a car is a good idea!


    If you are in the house, you can live in Frank''s house first. There is an empty room there. After seeing the right one, you are considering buying a house!


    Speaking of cars, I remembered it! "


    Alvin took out the phone and dialed Fudge Nelson,


    "Hey ~ Brother Fudge, how is our stock?"


    Uh ...............


    "It''s almost done! That''s great, quickly transfer the money to me, I have to get myself a good car, or no girl likes me!"


    Uh ...............


    Alvin smiled and touched Ginny''s head with her finger on her nose and motioned to "I like you", saying, "Nothing, Fudge, Matt and I have no conflicts, just some differences of opinion, everything It will be fine! "


    ����������������


    I hung up the phone, Alvin raised an eyebrow at Steve, and said proudly: "Dude, hurry up and ask your pension!


    Tomorrow we will call JJ and Frank, let''s buy a car together!


    һ�� One per person! Haha! "

 Chapter 94： Private money hum!

    Alvin received a call from the bank at 5 pm, and $ 530 thousand was credited to his account!


    This makes Alvin very happy. It has been three years since he came to this world. The bank deposit has finally exceeded six figures, and the money is easy to return! Mr. Stark is a wonderful man!


    The next day, a family member called two taxis and went straight to the largest car dealership in New York.


    The arrogant Alvin decided to give everyone 10,000 yuan in sponsorship and decide what car to buy! It''s a bonus!


    Jessica is now the second richest person in the family, and this Postak stock market price has made her nearly 40,000 yuan. Coupled with the 10,000 yuan sponsored by Alvin, the girl was thinking about whether to buy a convertible "Mustang" sports car!


    JJ and Frank were pitiful. The two poor ghosts who didn''t make much money, calculated for a long time, still decided to add 20,000 yuan sponsored by Alvin together to buy a housewife only MPV! Hmm ~ The space is big and low-key!


    Alvin actually knows that Frank still has a little savings, and at least it is no problem to buy a used car.


    But since Frank saw Misty''s manipulator, he had been thinking of saving money to give Nick a mechanical leg! Things are not cheap at Stark Group Labs!


    Alvin had planned a trip to Stark a few days ago. Although he did n��t know how much it would cost to install a transitional mechanical prosthesis for Nick, he still had special camouflages seized from the club That should be a lot of money from Stark, isn''t it?


    Nick is a son to both Alvin and Frank. Alvin has no reason to stop a father from saving money for his son. That''s not good!


    Along the way, Alvin noticed Steve''s proud look, and it seems that his retirement fund is indeed a lot. The fullness of a man''s pocket usually reflects on his face.


    Just by the expression, compared to JJ and Frank, Steve must be a millionaire at least!


    In the car dealership, everyone spread out to find their favorite car.


    Alvin hugs Ginny and sees all the way!


    The car dealership is really big, and Alvin''s dress can''t remind him that he is a rich man with hundreds of thousands worth. No salesman came up to sell the car.


    Alvin thinks this is good so he can see more. He didn''t understand the car, and the only requirement for the car was to look good and look good to the eye. After all, this is a means of travelling. It doesn''t make sense to buy a luxury car and put it in the **** kitchen every day.


    Nick and Frank turned around, and found that Frank and JJ''s goal was actually MPV. Nick decisively gave up the two poor ghosts, took a cane, slipped to Steve, and helped his staff to buy a car. went!


    Alvin turned around and was attracted by a black Mercedes SUV.


    The square body is square, with angular shapes and thick tires. Very powerful, Alvin likes it!


    I consulted Ginny''s opinion, uh ~ Dad likes her, she''s fine, she''s a good girl! That''s it!


    I beckoned the staff of the car dealership to take down the car, but found that everyone''s eyes were attracted by Steve.


    I was curious, but I found out that Steve, a guy with a sarcastic bag, was riding on a Harley-Davidson motorcycle of a small size, wearing a leather jacket estimated to be a gift.


    Handsome is not handsome Alvin did not feel, but looking at all the opposite **** excited and want to scream, and homosexual eyesight, it is estimated to be handsome!


    Steve himself is very satisfied with his choice. He still remembers what Alvin told him, riding a motorcycle, crossing the United States, watching the scenery all the way, feeling the feelings of all the way!


    The jealous eyes of JJ next to him were all red, he didn''t know what scenery, what kind of relationship, he only knew that it would be no problem to have a one-night stand in this car!


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and dragged a staff member to take down the car he liked.


    The service of the car dealers is not bad. The guests have no special license plate requirements, and the cars can drive back on the same day. Also sent a two-year insurance!


    ������ When everyone met at the door of the car, Alvin discovered that the rich young lady Jessica bought herself a pink BMW Z4.


    Jessica parked the car next to JJ''s MPV, and the demonstration banged a few throttles.


    Frank is indifferent to the car, he is too old to like a good car. Just admired and said thumbs up to Jessica, "nicecar"


    JJ can''t do it, pretending not to see Jessica''s provocation, he angrily shouted at Alvin: "Boss, I want to raise my salary!"


    Of course, Alvin can''t hear this kind of request. The headmaster has intermittent deafness!


    When I walked back, Steve was in a good mood, riding Harley ahead of him.


    Alvin looked at the car and found that he couldn''t keep up with him. All the people who saw Steve along the way were attracted by this tough guy!


    But those women are even foolish, why are so many men looking straight? Why?


    �� Alvin endured the complain of JJ who was lying in his car all the way, until he returned to the restaurant and stopped the car.


    Alvin looked at JJ with a sneer and called the hot and beautiful nurse, Temple, on the phone.


    "Hello Temple, I''m Alvin!"


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, I have something to tell you, JJ **** now has tens of thousands of deposits, but he doesn''t want to buy you a ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but wants to buy a Harley-Davidson!"


    Uh ...............


    ��Ȼ "Of course ~ Of course I stopped him. Listening to the beauty, I don''t think it is a good thing to have money on this bastard. You have to think of a way!"


    Uh ...............


    Alvin hung up the phone, looked back at JJ, who looked so earthy, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Look, man, I''m a good and responsible boss. I''ve found a good place for your savings!"


    JJ opened his bull''s eyes, opened his mouth wide, and said tremblingly, "Boss, are you a devil?"


    Alvin pursed his lips, tilted his head, and smiled, "Yes, I am a good devil!"


    JJ covered his head in pain and called out, "That''s my savings for more than a year, and I''m going to give myself a challenger next year! All ruined!"


    Alvin patted JJ''s shoulder with a smile and said, "I think that MPV is very suitable for your temperament. Maybe you can encourage Temple to buy a challenger for herself. In contrast, I think Temple is better than you. More suitable for that kind of car!


    If so, maybe you can feel it occasionally, haha! "


    Alvin got out of the car happily, walked to the co-pilot, hugged Ginny, and left JJ sad in the car!


    I walked to the entrance of the restaurant and saw everyone around, watching a fool wearing red and black Bruce Lee practice clothes playing nunchakus there!


    Alvin always feels that no one except Bruce Lee can wear such a good-looking and domineering dress!


    So other people go out wearing this clothes, Alvin always thinks they are fools!


    But other people don''t think so!


    Nick has threw away his cane in excitement, going to dig into Dad''s wallet, and wants to give a reward!

 Chapter 95： Nothing great about guns!

    Alvin ignored Ginny''s request to see the nunchucks and took her into the restaurant. As a little girl, you''d better stay away from the fool!


    �� It''s time to eat in the restaurant, and only a few guests ran to the door to watch the fool go.


    Alvin put Ginny down, she didn''t catch it, the little girl still rushed out, and her mouth said "oh hit, oh hit".


    Alvin scratched his head in annoyance, and asked the old man who was drinking tea at the bar and said, "What''s the fool at the door? Bruce Lee ran to Hell''s Kitchen to find excitement."


    Laocheng put down the tea cup a little awkwardly, and Alvin found that there was obviously his own wolfberry. The old guy seemed to have some other ideas!


    "That is my nephew, who came to the United States from Huaguo to take refuge in me, he is a skin monkey character, the boss you forgive me!" Lao Cheng said with some caution.


    Alvin smiled and said, "What did this boy do in China? Want to run over?"


    He looked at scratching his bald head and said, "His father is a gangster. He committed a crime in the country and was caught by an institution called the" Small Gun Society "to eat a gun.


    This kid can''t stay in the country anymore, he can only run for my uncle! "


    Alvin laughed and asked, "What''s the name of this boy? A relative who turned to him actually came to the Hell''s Kitchen. I think he not only has a bad brain, but even worse luck!"


    Laocheng spread his hands and signaled what to do? Then he said: "The kid''s surname is Zheng, and his name is Zheng Shangqi. He is only 22 years old this year, but his kung fu is really real!"


    Alvin read the name of "Zheng Shangqi" twice in his mouth, and asked with some curiosity: "Why is his surname Zheng become your nephew?"


    Laocheng, staring at the happy Zheng Shangqi who was playing outside the door, said: "It is nephew!"


    Uh ...............


    Alvin looked at the ingenious young man in a waiter uniform and smiled and said, "Look, this is like a good guy. Don''t wear that outfit later, that''s stupid!"


    Nick, who was aside, shouted unconvinced: "Why? The clothes are really handsome, especially on Master Shangqi!"


    Alvin rubbed Nick''s head and said, "Could you straighten your tongue straight in the name of someone, his name is Shang Qi, Zheng Shang Qi!"


    Ginny was next to Nick, jumping in excitement, "Oh hit, oh hit" shouted, "I''m angry, amazing!"


    Alvin almost crooked his nose when he heard the anger, and he was angry at everything, is n��t your father terrible?


    She Shangqi grinned, smiled hey, just when he found his uncle, there were two young fans, which made him very happy! This road came by, and he suffered a lot along the way!


    Alvin reluctantly slaps on Ginny''s small head, trims her fluffy hair, and said to Shang Qi: "Since you are an old nephew, do it here first!


    When you find a suitable job in the future, you can leave!


    When I turned back, I asked JJ to take you to Kevin and ask him to get you a passport. Without this thing, it is not easy to mix in the United States. "


    She Shangqi smiled with a relaxed expression, and said, "Thank you, boss! If you ever ask me something, please!"


    Alvin thinks that the boy may have other ideas, but this is not his business, who hasn''t ordered a story in the **** kitchen!


    If not, congratulations, you will soon have an accident!


    Give the old man a face, and settle in a good business!


    Alvin walked out of the restaurant alone and called Stark.


    The phone was just connected, and there was a loud quarrel over the phone.


    "Alvin, my old man, what''s the matter with you calling me? Do you miss me?" Stark said softly.


    Alvin sighed. Stark was so embarrassed at all times. "Yes, Mr. Battery Man, I miss you. How about I let you go?


    "You said that child''s prosthesis?"


    "Yes, did you get it? How can I listen to you so lively?" Alvin said.


    Stark at the other end lowered his voice and said, "It''s the **** of the Ministry of Defense, and they want me to hand over all the technical parameters and drawings of the steel suit.


    When these cripples are raised, I''m a fool! "


    Alvin was not interested in starking at Stark and said impatiently: "Then give them, there is no fusion reactor, that thing is a pile of scrap iron!


    �� You have to hurry up and make me a prosthesis. I also want to take the children out to play during the summer vacation! "


    Stark yelled in surprise: "Are you kidding me? Given the drawings of their steel suits, they dare to continue the fusion reactor technology.


    You don''t know them, these guys are a group of vampires. They will drain all your value!


    But I have already made that little kid''s prosthesis. In two days you brought him to my house in Long Island, we can try it!


    Hey ~ By the way, this steel suit is just a set of mechanical prostheses! It ��s not a weapon. The Ministry of Defense has no reason for me to confiscate my assistive equipment for the disabled. Would you like me to use a wheelchair every day? "


    Alvin hung up the phone, he really didn''t want to listen to Stark''s crazy words, this guy saved his life and turned into that **** dude, making people want to slap him!


    I just turned around and found Frank standing at the restaurant door looking at himself. Alvin was startled and said with a smile, "Dude, you''re scary!"


    Frank handed Alvin a cigar, UU reading said with a smile: "I have to thank you, Alvin, you are more qualified than my father!"


    Alvin took the cigar, gave himself a point, took a deep breath, let the rich cigar taste rotate between the nose and nose, and spit out a long smoke dragon.


    Alvin hit a punch on Frank''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Remember, I said, Nick is my family, and now you are too, and family members should not say that!


    If you want to be a good father, you have a chance! "


    �� Frank''s resolute expression melted a little and said with a smile: "You''re right! We are family!"


    Alvin patted Frank''s shoulder and walked towards the restaurant. It is estimated that Frank does not need anyone to speak with him now.


    The restaurant is very lively listening to the sound, and Ginny and Jessica are screaming excitedly, he has to enter to see!


    ���� When Alvin entered the restaurant, he saw Shang Qi slumped aside and looked at Steve and JJ, who were scratching their wrists, a little incredible.


    She Shangqi made a gesture from all angles, and her arms were much worse than those of the two who were doing the test!


    Alvin patted Shang Qi''s arm, which was obviously a loss, and said, "Why, you lost so badly?"


    She Shangqi blushed, and said with a little persuasion: "They just have more strength than me, they must be stronger than fists!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "What if you use a gun? Are you bulletproof?"


    Wu Shangqi hesitated, as if there was something to say, but finally held back, just whispered, "It''s nothing great to use a gun!"


    Alvin only when he was talking in a dream, ignored him, and went to see Steve and JJ''s wrists close by.

 Chapter 96： Come out and mix, just with a face!

    Steve and JJ are standing on both sides of the bar, two big hands are holding together, Ginny is squatting on the bar, a pair of small hands holding the two big hands, count down in the mouth, "3, 2, 1, GO!"


    Alvin looked at Ginny''s order, suddenly tightening his strength, one black and one white thick arm.


    Alvin was anxious for his bar. At the position supported by the two strong men''s elbows, the bar made a sour "squeak" sound.


    Two strong men who frustrated Shang Qi easily, their expressions became serious, and they did not expect that the strength of the other party would be like this!


    Alvin can probably guess why Frank ran out just now, this is really a face-saving guy!


    The two of them were deadlocked for about a minute. Steve took the lead to make a dull roar. Two rows of white teeth were exposed in the thick and bold beard, their faces turned red, and the blue veins on their brains were about to burst.


    JJ ��s sales are almost the same. The black man is young and he does n��t have a beard or something. Although he also stares at the eyes and screams dullly, compared to Steve, he is a little bit black-faced. . People can''t bring up the interest to cheer him up!


    The final result ended with Steve''s victory. JJ shook his head a little inconceivably, and stared at Steve in wonder, asking, "Man, you are so powerful! What''s your name Steve?"


    Steve moved his shoulder a bit, obviously he was uncomfortable. He looked at JJ with the most sincere eyes and said, "Steve Rogers, man, you should know, Captain America!"


    JJ looked at Steve with a fool''s gaze and said, "Your dad gave you this name, it must not be used for daydreaming, man, you have to wake up.


    ���� My girlfriend is a nurse at the hospital. Should I ask her to give someone some medicine? "


    Steve smiled at all, no one believed that he was Captain America, this is great!


    Sonic Nick looked at JJ sarcastically and shouted, "Dude, I always thought you were the No. 1 Hercules in Hell''s Kitchen, and I seem to have misunderstood you!"


    JJ smiled, grabbed Nick''s head, twisted him upside down, and said with a smile: "Boy, laugh at me, you''re far from it!"


    Steve bumped his fist with JJ and said, "Man, you are the most powerful one I''ve ever seen. It''s amazing. You must have something special!"


    JJ grinned and laughed and said, "Of course, I do have a special place!" He squeezed his eyes with Steve.


    Steve laughed, didn''t mind JJ''s insincerity, no one had a secret!


    Alvin saw Frank slipping in and called out jokingly: "Frank, why did you disappear during the game, are you old?"


    Frank shook his fist angrily and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I just want to go out and smoke, Dad Custer is not afraid!"


    Nick took Ginny with a thumbs down gesture, "calling" his dad. He looked down on him.


    Frank resisting the urge to stab his own son, Frank took Ginny up and threatened to pierce her with his dregs. This stopped two small things from falling down!


    Uh ...............


    At dinner, Professor Cage took Domingo to the restaurant.


    Old Cage dressed himself like a cowboy in the sixties and seventies, and in his seventies was still standing with a waist plate, with two beautiful revolvers hanging on the waist of the bucket. Immediately after entering the restaurant, everyone was calmed down.


    It''s not surprising that people in Hell''s Kitchen go out with guns, but the **** is dressed like Old Cage, and the guy who can live like this must not exist!


    Domingo was terrible. He was already terrible. He was applying half-length hair to the oil, keeping the hair tightly against the scalp, and the whole murderous face was completely exposed.


    I was wearing a studded leather coat and leather pants, and a pair of high-top riding boots. This is a super perverted killer that makes ordinary people dare not look straight!


    Domingo walked into the restaurant and looked around, as if the Mexican killer was looking for it. The temperature of the restaurant seemed to drop a few degrees as Domingo entered!


    Shang Qi, who has been acting as the store''s second child, sees Domingo, his body tense, like a ready-to-read cheetah, staring at this terrible guy. Ready to give him a hard note when he kills.


    As the old Cage and Domingo found a seat by the bar, the restaurant suddenly entered the peak period of checkout. All guests who did not know Domingo wanted to quickly escape from the restaurant. blood.


    Alvin clapped his head helplessly, pushed Shangqi a bit, and signaled that he hurried to help Jessica.


    I yelled at Domingo: "Dude, who made the look for you, this **** is trying to close my restaurant, right?"


    Shang Qi, who helped the checkout, looked at the boss Alvin admirably, and felt that the boss was really very kind, and most people did not dare to speak when they saw Domingo! The boss dared to lose his temper at him, wasn''t he afraid he could eat?


    Domingo wanted to scratch his head and was stopped by Professor Cage to prevent him from destroying his elaborate shapes!


    Professor Old Tong said very proudly, "How about? Alvin, Domingo is the security guard of our trip to New Mexico, it is very deterrent!"


    Alvin was sneered by the old guy and said sneer: "Professor Cage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you are going to New Mexico, not **** Tijuana Mexico, you make Domingo dressed like this, national The guard will come in trouble, believe it or not! "


    Professor Cage laughed, pulled out the revolver on his waist, played a gun flower on his hand, and said, "We will pass Texas, my hometown, believe me, Domingo is fine. There is No one dares to come to trouble, it will make our trip a lot easier. "


    Alvin looked around. Domingo, who was fierce in appearance, had such a guy here. Not only did people dare not come to trouble, but ghosts did not dare!


    Looking helplessly at the childish old Cage, this is the top pillar of the school. There is really no way to lose his temper at him. If he wants to play, let him go!


    Alvin thought about it, found the old gun from the bar, "Jessica''s fist", and handed it to Domingo, saying, "Man, this is a grumpy girl. Be careful when you use it, Don''t lose it! "


    Let Domingo stand up with a gun, Alvin looked at it, very good, terrifying!


    This is the image of a bandit in a standard wanted order! One or two policemen saw a vicious character who had to detour!


    Ginny is not afraid of Domingo, but likes him because Domingo''s temper is really good. The little girl dragged his dad''s dog leg sword from the bar, dragged it a bit, and gave it to Domingo.


    Domingo smiled, like a pervert who wanted to eat people, took the dog leg knife from Ginny, and waved it twice.


    Looking at Domingo with a spear and a large knife, Steve gave way to the side with a little horror!


    JJ looked at Domingo enviously, how did anyone grow up like this?


    �� This **** can take a street in the **** kitchen with a face!

 ~： Please look at it!

    I''m sorry, everyone!


    During the National Day, his home was busy and there were so many things that he might not be able to maintain the frequency of three changes a day.


    I try to keep two changes a day.


    From the earliest book friends who came to see, I knew that I had changed from four days a day to three days a day.


    I didn''t miss the four chapters, but listened to the opinions of several book friends and carefully checked the broken sentences, paragraphs, and typos, which took a lot of time. Although I may not be able to do it, I did my best!


    I have been fascinated with code words for the past month, and I don''t feel tired, because of the enthusiastic support of many book friends!


    I am very touched!


    At the beginning, this little cute girl, I did n��t understand anything, always posted as much as I could. I could n��t wait to share my story with my book friends. I was very nervous and happy!


    Several old authors reminded me to slow down the update and wait for the recommendation, otherwise the book of 300,000 words streaking on the shelves would be basically useless! Moreover, people are prone to fatigue, and my eyes are a little bit flaky now, all on my cell phone!


    I don''t know if it is right, but I feel that I have to listen to the old writer''s words, I will keep two changes a day in the future, and then let me save more. I have to make myself look like a storyteller, not a guy who is bragging and farting with words.


    To be honest, writing books is not for money, but it is impossible to say that you do n��t think about them at all!


    I still remember the first "Mr. Han Run" rewarding, the first helm master "destined for three years", the "tolerant demon" and "dark moon comet" that almost rewarded every day. Sleepless, not because of money, but a sense of accomplishment!


    I implore everyone to support me and let me go down the road of my dream! I am also glad to walk another day, people will always do their best for their true hobby!


    Maybe I am a little late dreaming at this age, but for him, I have to try it before life completely wipes out my enthusiasm!


    Say something to my young friend who reads my book. While still young, have a dream and hurry to do it, very enjoyable!


    Thank you!


    Recommend a vote!


    Book review area can be more lively!


    Thanks! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 97： Poor man thinking

    Alvin sent away Cage and Domingo the same day, and the next day the Hell''s Kitchen began to spread. The boss on the 25th Street, Alvin, had an old ink killer under his hands, very fierce!


    �� Clark Gable, who sells fakes next door, also went to the restaurant to ask Alvin whether he wanted to expand the site or whether he would accept the street he had. He was willing to pay some price every year!


    Alvin is a bit pitiful for the black boss who finally became the community director, the pressured guy who wanted to pick a pick.


    But what can you do? You choose the road yourself, and there are guys like Clark who are willing to do the right way, of course, the more the better in the future!


    Uh ...............


    ˹�� On the lawn in Stark''s manor on Long Island, Alvin and Frank were nervously looking at Nick with a humble mechanical prosthetic leg and took the first difficult step.


    Stark looked at Alvin with contempt, and expressed disdain for his dumpling behavior, saying rudely: "Man, that''s just the simplest cheap mechanical leg. If you stare at it, he won''t become advanced. some.


    Do you really not think about the multifunctional enhanced prosthesis of our Stark Group?


    If you are too poor, I can sponsor one for free! "


    Alvin squinted at Stark. There was really nothing to talk about with this tyrant. The old man bought you a high-end gadget. Nick will be useless as soon as he grows up next year. Lao Tzu Where are you looking for such a large sum of money?


    Alvin understood that Stark was willing to sponsor Nick, but he did not like it, and believed that Frank would not like it either.


    And now such a mechanical leg is very good, adjustable height, weight, sensitive response, good human-machine effect, except for the shape of a skeleton is a bit ugly, but I believe Nick will not mind. Didn''t you see that he was limping and walking with Ginny to show off his stubborn feet?


    Alvin looked at the happy Nick and turned to Stark and said, "I have to say, you are a genius, man, I think this thing is a good thing to market, not your **** laboratory. What to come up with, enhanced human assistive devices.


    I think you can fire your product manager, because he is a mentally retarded guy. "


    Stark scratched his chin in confusion, and said, "Why? There are obviously better options, why use such low-end gadgets? The Stark Group only does the best!"


    Alvin resisted the urge to punch him in the nose, and said, "Man, you have a problem with your brain. You have to turn it around, or find a suitable person to help you.


    ���� How much does it cost for the stuff you made in your lab? How many people do you think can afford it?


    Now, how much did you spend on the prosthesis you designed in just three days? "


    Stark said with some pride: "Then you are wrong. I artificially divided the laboratory products into high, middle and low grade products. Poor people can consider low-level human assistance systems!


    Hey man, you have to learn from me in business, haha! I''m a genius, don''t forget! "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a shit-like look, and said, "So genius Stark, how much does your low-end version of the human assist system cost?


    ���� How much have you sold now? "


    Stark glanced proudly at Alvin, and snorted, saying, "The lowest version of the human body assistance system costs only $ 180,000, which is an ordinary car. Who would not be able to afford it?


    Our products are not yet on the market and are still in clinical trials, but the results are very good, you should know! "


    Alvin looked at Stark sarcastically and said, "You are so stupid, sooner or later, the Stark Group will go out of business. Hurry up and bring Pepper back!"


    Stark shook his fist a little angrily and called out, "Hey man, you have to make it clear, or we''ll see you on the stage. My karate coach told me that I can go out and kick people!"


    Alvin doesn''t understand the ideas of these local tyrants, thought for a moment, and said, "Tony, in your eyes, what kind of talents are poor?"


    I stared at Stark with a serious look at what he wanted to say. Alvin reached out to stop what could have been said from his mouth, and would certainly hurt himself.


    He pointed to Nick''s prosthetic leg and said, "How much money do you think is appropriate for this thing?"


    Stark thought for a moment and said, "If it doesn''t count my genius design, uh ~ eight thousand yuan!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Then what do you think would be more popular?


    Correct you, as the principal of a community school, I should be a middle class, not a poor ghost in your eyes!


    Hey man, go get Pepper back. Really, apologizing to a pretty girl is not shameful! "


    Stark thought for a while and said, "You have to mean that Stark Group will make this cheap prosthesis more promising than the advanced products in our laboratory?"


    Alvin decided to ignore this guy, anyway, he would never understand the way of thinking of local tyrants in doing business. It is estimated that Stark Group is not short of this money!


    Stark saw Alvin ignoring himself, turned around and went to make a phone call. It was estimated that his frowning appearance was called to Pepper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who asked him to be the group president, even No one at the board can recognize it!


    After a while, Stark came over, raised his chin arrogantly, looked at Alvin and said, "Man, you''re a little bit worse when it comes to doing business. The best thing for the Stark Group is to lower these As the end-products are licensed, we should still focus on the development of high-end products.


    Dude, really, you sometimes have to reverse your poor mindset, so you can''t do big business! Haha!


    But given your kind reminder, I did n��t throw this stuff into the trash. I decided that I could sponsor Nick ��s human assist system, advanced until he was an adult! "


    For Stark, Alvin didn''t look at him like **** anymore, but thought he was a ball of shit. He was annoyed and said, "Nick ��s future prosthetics will be really good stuff, not your charging machine. Grab!"


    Looking at Stark''s disdainful expression, Alvin laughed. This arrogant man was really annoying!


    "Maybe after a while, I will show you what a real steel limb will look like!


    I''m afraid you won''t like it too much! "Alvin said something meaningful.


    "OK, OK." Stark put his hand to his ear, waving it like a fly, impatiently, and said, "Well, man, although bragging is not a good habit, but I forgive you Now, who makes us friends! "


    Ended the discussion about the Stark Group products, Stark was excited, dragging Alvin and said, "You have to go with me to see, I designed the God of War 2 for you.


    Last time you did not take God of War No. 1, so I made some changes for him.


    She''s even more irritable now, you''ll love it! "

 Chapter 98： Frozen Throne

    Let Frank stay on the lawn and enjoy parent-child time!


    Alvin followed Stark to the very sci-fi basement, saw the door of the log carved, flashed a green light curtain, scanned to confirm Stark''s true identity, and then opened naturally left and right!


    Sometimes Alvin is hard to believe, how can someone transform a historical underground building so sci-fi, while retaining the charm and feeling of that old object!


    Alvin rushed to Stark and asked questions. He felt that Stark''s temperament was definitely not his style.


    Stark shrugged and said, "Here is my father''s stay, so I haven''t changed it, just added some equipment inside.


    If you have the chance, you can go to my Stark building, or my villa in Malibu, where there are real cutting-edge technology products. "


    He whispered Stark and murmured, "Much stronger than here!"


    Alvin is a bit old-school, he is not too interested in so-called cutting-edge technology.


    Alvin is very simple to think that in the Marvel world, all the guys who study cutting-edge technology are dangerous. I do n��t know if the things they are researching will benefit humanity, but in the end, it ��s not because of people or products. Trouble.


    You have this IQ, do you research how to make a smart phone quickly? Wouldn''t it be great to build a very powerful machine that would open up the bad sewer in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Humans live well, everyone, sit down and think about it, isn''t it good to build a big spaceship and take down the land of Mars first?


    Of course this is just Alvin''s own idea! He can''t and won''t change the minds of those smart people, because that''s not necessary!


    Human progress also requires such smart people, although the price in this world may be a bit big!


    Alvin didn''t pay much attention to the so-called Ares 2. Before Stark built the safe fusion reactor, this thing was a waste, and Alvin would never take him home!


    ���� My girlfriend hasn''t gotten her hands in this life. I didn''t see Stark have a descendant in my last life. Who knows whether it has anything to do with the light bulb on his chest!


    But when he saw this mech, Alvin was still attracted.


    Looking at this new mech with a height of more than 2.5 meters, the iconic Y-shaped opening on the helmet, the trident-like sharp corners, the skull shape on the chest and abdomen and all joints of the entire mech, two exaggerated shapes, Spiked shoulder armor. This **** is the modern technology version of Orenzu''s cursed armor!


    Put on it to bring Frostmourne. Are there any opponents in the competition?


    Alvin looked back at the proud Stark, tentatively saying "FORTHEHORDE!"


    Looking at Stark''s stupid look, fortunately, he is not an enemy!


    Stark looked at Alvin''s enthusiasm for this mech and said, "Man, I designed this specially for an artist. Although it is not equipped with a weapon system, he is definitely a brutal big guy. I think This should be your favorite style!


    Maybe we can form a mech alliance and the like, know that my current popularity is very high!


    Maybe you can still get a product endorsement or something, after all, you are short of money! "


    Alvin ignored Stark''s crazy words, he liked this big toy so much that no man could refuse such a mech.


    After studying it carefully, Alvin looked back at Stark and said, "Man, I have to say that the artist you are looking for is a genius, and you have to give him a raise. This is better than yours Steel suits are so handsome! "


    Stark looked at Alvin with contempt, and said, "At first glance, you are a scientific blind man. Is that aerodynamics know? My steel suit is the Air Force.


    In the sky, compared with my steel suit, this beautiful big guy is a clumsy hen. "


    Arman just ignored Stark''s explanation, this thing has no weapon system, what is God doing? Be a target? As long as he is on the ground, his performance indicators can really reach the level Stark boasts of. So in Alvin''s hands, this big guy is a big killer who catches everyone!


    Stark was pleased with Alvin''s attitude towards the mech, which was his best affirmation.


    Alvin looked at the mech reluctantly, and said to Stark with regret: "Dude, hurry up and find a way to change the light bulb on your chest.


    I''m so **** want to drive this guy out and go around! "


    Stark proudly knocked on the chest of the reactor and said, "Dude, you look down on me a little bit. New elements have been created, and I''m just in the stage of confidentiality.


    Want to make a pocket money? "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s proud face, could not help but hug him, and said enviously: "Dude, how does it feel to be cursed by knowledge?


    You are a guy who can change the world! "


    Stark raised his hands and was at a loss. Obviously he was not used to hugs from men. "Wow, wow, man, you can''t fall in love with me, I''m a genius, but not a guy!"


    Alvin ignored him, turning Stark''s neck with his right arm, tightening tightly, threatening: "If there is any key or something, hurry up and let me try it. I can''t wait!"


    Stark blushed, finally struggling out of Alvin''s armpit, looked at Alvin with a look of earthworm, and said, "Do you think she is your classic car? Do you think it was started with a key Is she really suitable? "


    He said that Stark handed Alvin a remote key like a car key, and motioned Alvin to press his thumb on a notch above the remote control.


    After Alvin did it, he found that a small red dot on the remote control turned green. UU ����


    ֮�� Afterwards, Alvin didn''t need Stark''s guidance, and just like driving a door, he pressed the remote control in his hand against the mech.


    This mech, which is so cool as a friend, makes a sound of mechanical bolts that Alvin likes extremely. Then suddenly it seemed like the blocks pushed down by the urchins, completely spread out, and the mech parts fell to the ground!


    Alvin looked at the remote control in shock and shouted at Stark, "What the **** is this?"


    Stark hugged his belly, smiling like a successful prank child, and narrowly motioned: "You can click and try!"


    Alvin pointed at the scattered mechas with a remote control, and pressed hard.


    After a few seconds, all the mech fragments flew towards Alvin, driven by a small jet.


    Specific mech wearing process, let Alvin enjoy the extreme. Not physically, but mentally!


    At this time, if there is a BGM of "Saint Seiya", he might improvise a set of Marvel version of Pegasus Meteor Boxing to show his excitement.


    Excited Alvin wore a mech, and from the screen where Stark didn''t know where to change, he saw his cool look now!


    I think about making a set of "holy clothes" from cardboard in my last life. I didn''t dare to go out and felt that I couldn''t do it.


    Now that I have a set of handsome, cool and explosive mechs, what regrets?


    I have to have such a set of mecha in my life. Does his own fat son dare to despise his father who does not even know the armor warrior?


    Alvin turned ���� ''s helmet, eyes stared at Stark through the Y-shaped notch, and said deeply: "Youpainshouldbe ~ legendary!"

 Chapter 99： Family and friends

    When Alvin was holding a helmet in his hand, wearing a mech, he walked to the lawn with heavy steps.


    Nick and Ginny have already watched. When little Ginny saw her cool dad in her own daddy, she screamed excitedly, rushed to Alvin, hugged his thigh and wanted to go Climb up.


    Novice Alvin didn''t dare to make too many moves and was afraid of hurting Ginny, so he could stiffen into a statue and let Ginny climb on her body.


    Only when Ginny climbed to her chest, she gently laid her free left arm across her chest and supported Ginny''s little butt.


    The little girl drew his dad''s nose in excitement, and said, "So handsome, so handsome."


    Alvin proudly opened her mouth and bit Ginny''s little hand slightly. The little girl "haha" twisted her body with a smile and hid her hands behind her. The action was so scary that Alvin lost her helmet. She was in her arms.


    Nick, who was still limping while walking, came over and knocked on the armor of Alvin. Enviously shouted, "Alvin, I don''t have legs anymore. Give me a different set of this. I want to wear it to school!"


    Alvin glanced down at Nick and said, "No legs? I''ll give you the mech. Can you stand on one leg? Boy, hurry up and get used to your new legs. Wait for you to grow up. This mech It''s yours! "


    Nick excitedly shouted, "Really!


    Alvin, you are a credit guy, you can''t lie to me! "


    Alvin didn''t dare to rub his head like usual, but nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, it will be yours when you graduate from college!"


    Nick turned excitedly to find Frank, took his arm, and said, "Frank, what was the name of the university you attended? I decided to go to that university!"


    Frank thought his son wanted to go to his alma mater, and said a little happily: "LA University, you can go to this university with a little effort, and the professors there are good!"


    Nick waved with a domineering hand, "I mean, you can graduate there at your level, and I think I can go to this ~ LA University this year, you are right Frank."


    Frank, who was stabbed in the heart by his own son, rubbed Nick''s head angrily, and glared at Alvin, saying, "Don''t think about it, boy, you must let yourself walk safely!"


    Nick patted his new leg with annoyance and said, "I was quite happy ~ hey ~"


    Stark on the side looked interesting, walked to Nick, rubbed his hair, and said, "Man, if you can get A in all courses next year, Uncle Stark can give you a set of mech for children , The shape is just like my steel suit, what do you think? "


    Nick compared Stark''s steel suit with Alvin''s, sighed, and said, "Okay! Better than nothing!"


    With that kind of reluctant tone, Stark''s nose would be irritated when he heard it. What is the aesthetic of this family and do he understand science?


    ���� In addition to the exaggerated styling of Alvin''s body, what else can he compare with his steel suit?


    Alvin gently put Ginny on the ground and let her be careful.


    He manipulated the mech with some excitement and demonstrated all his imaginable movements. very good! The mech''s response is very sensitive, and it is driven by the reactor, and the mechanical force has an explosive output.


    This makes Alvin, who is relying on Wang Baquan, fighting with others, even more energetic! It feels that even if I meet Bruce? Benner can do two tricks with Mecha alone! Besides, he still designed a very powerful weapon for himself!


    It is a weapon that can make people tremble just by looking at it!


    After taking off the mech, Alvin talked with Stark and asked him to arrange for him to send the mech to the store. Although he really liked it, it was really not the case that he swaggered the market with this stuff. Alvin''s character.


    Stark nodded happily and agreed to Alvin''s request. After all, this was a gift he wanted to send out long ago, and now the other party finally accepted it. Stark actually felt relieved!


    Alvin saw Stark agree, patted his head, ran into the car, and pulled out a travel bag. Take out the booty provided by the club and give it to Stark, saying, "This is the booty provided by the organization that assassinated you last time, very interesting gadgets. I think you will like it."


    Stark was interested in picking up a camouflage camouflage and watching it constantly changing colors in the sun.


    Stark likes this stuff very much, he has never seen a camouflage cloth so sensitive to light, which will be helpful for some of his research!


    Stark shuddered in camouflage and smiled and said to Alvin: "It''s very interesting. I love this gift, man. In the future, when you have this interesting gadget, remember to send it to me, yours. I will take care of the big toys in the future. "


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fist with Stark. No one knows how to get money. Sometimes people get along with each other like this. They always have a book in their hearts. This has nothing to do with money! Only related to the heart of two people who get along!


    It''s like Alvin was able to accept Stark''s big toy with peace of mind, because it was specially made by Stark in order to return his life-saving humanity.


    For Nick''s prosthetics, Alvin used camouflage camouflage in exchange. Although the value must exceed a lot, Stark spent a lot of energy on this thing. You heard him say it only took three days, but who can let someone like Stark spend three days exclusively for him?


    Alvin thinks that Stark is a good friend when he doesn''t smell bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Stop Frank, who stopped talking, Alvin hammered a punch in his chest, didn''t speak, just pointed his fingers at the happy Nick and Ginny who were playing, and hammered his own chest.


    ���� Some words need not be said, but they are uncomfortable. Frank is a tough guy, grinning and accepting Alvin''s kindness.


    �һ� This guy has been working hard for the country in his life. He really hasn''t got much time with his family. He is still adapting. Alvin thinks he adapts well!


    �� Today''s most important thing is over, and there are additional gains. Alvin was in a good mood, took out the cigar from his pocket, and handed it to Stark and Frank.


    Looking at Stark holding a cigar and looking around, wanting to show the poisonous tongue, Alvin said, "Dude, if you dare to say something bad, I will twist your nose.


    And what happened to you and Pepper? "


    Stark held his poisonous tongue, sniffed the cigar under his nose, and poked his lips. "I want Pepper to accept the position of President of Stark Group, she is not very willing!"


    Alvin didn''t believe Stark''s nonsense, just looked at him with contempt, and didn''t speak.


    Stark shook his head and looked indifferent, saying, "Okay, okay, I just met some girls that day and opened a grand PARTY. Pepper is angry!"


    On the surface, Alvin despised him, envious of Stark, the "big dog", and said earnestly, "Trust me, man, sometimes finding a real partner is a lot happier than you working hard for those few minutes!" "


    Stark chewed Alvin''s words, nodded earnestly, and said, "It''s fifteen minutes!"

 Chapter 100： Without a doubt

    Stayed in Stark''s manor until night. The huge estate has a beach of his own.


    �� Frank is like a dedicated old nanny, with two drinking glasses around his neck, slipped by two little guys all day.


    Alvin admired the staff of Stark Manor very much, and the ghostly appearance completely surpassed the ghost wolf he called.


    Every time Stark beckoned, a middle-aged man with a serious expression appeared in front of him. Alvin felt terrified and didn''t know how they worked out?


    After a good dinner in the evening, Alvin and his party left and left Stark Manor.


    Alvin was driving on the road, and Frank''s super tough guy was exhausted by the two children''s toss.


    On the road, Alvin turned on the radio intently, holding soothing country music, and opened the car window to blow home the fresh evening wind!


    As for the noisiness of the two children, as a senior grandmother, Alvin said there was no pressure at all.


    When the car drove to Brooklyn, it was found that the road was blocked by the army.


    Soldiers carrying several armored vehicles and a team of live ammunition blocked the road severely.


    Alvin reached out and looked out. At the end of the road, there was chaos. The running pedestrians and vehicles were mixed together, and everyone seemed to be fleeing.


    What terrible things should have happened in front, Alvin drove his car quickly and wanted to stay away from here. After all, there were two children in his car, and this place in New York was really dangerous at times Monsters emerge in endlessly!


    As soon as the car turned around, he saw a man in the sky pulling a milky silk thread, like Taishan, the ape in the urban jungle, quickly swinging over.


    Alvin recognized at a glance that he was the nephew of old Parker, Peter Parker!


    Alvin hammered his head in pain, feeling in his heart how old Parker could have such a stupid nephew.


    Ҫ If you really want to come out and martial arts, you have to make yourself a decent uniform, so that you can get a better title!


    You turn the school uniform that has such a high recognition rate, put on a wrestler mask on your head, and spray the spider silk from the sky, what do you want to do?


    I must be too late to stop him. Alvin immediately jumped out of the car and said to Frank, "Hurry back Nick and Ginny, I have to go and see."


    Alvin saw Peter, and of course Frank also saw it. Although he didn''t know who it was, he knew that it must be a student in his school. The school uniform was too recognizable, and it was so eye-catching when you turned it around!


    Frank nodded at Alvin, pulled a 1911 from his waist, handed it to Alvin, and said, "Be careful!"


    With no time to talk about Frank''s problem with going out with a gun, Alvin turned and rushed towards the place where the accident happened.


    In just a few seconds, Peter rushed in and jumped out of the accident place, still holding a girl in his arms!


    When Alvin ignored the soldier''s warning and rushed to the scene of the accident against the flow of escaped people.


    Peter has rescued several people from it. When he was about to rush in, Alvin finally arrived. He didn''t grab it and let the enthusiastic boy rush in.


    When Alvin saw the location of the accident, a huge gray monster with a sharp spurs on his back was destroying the buildings on both sides in the street with impunity, and he threw cars as bricks. He finally knew what happened. What happened.


    This is the inextricable "hate" of fighting with the Hulk!


    Here is the center of Brooklyn. It is now 8pm. A lot of people gather here to come here to watch movies, eat, and go shopping. Now with every abomination of disgust, some people will scream and die.


    At first, I wanted to teach Peter''s Alvin changed his mind. Seeing this kind of monster dared to rush in to save people, it was really kind!


    He helped a middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground and motioned for him to run. Alvin summoned the five ghost wolves and let them rush in to save people.


    I took out the phone and dialed Stark''s phone. "Stark, there''s a mess in Brooklyn. Why don''t you show up?"


    Stark, who was on the other end of the phone, said in a foggy voice: "What a mess? I don''t know! I''m doing an experiment now. The kind of camouflage cloth you gave me is very interesting!"


    Alvin looked at the broadcast helicopter in the sky and said, "You just turn on the TV and see!"


    After about twenty seconds, Stark said anxiously to the phone: "I''ll be right here, by the way you can try your big toy!"


    Alvin didn''t rush in, he now only has a 1911 given by Frank, it''s useless to rush in. He decided to wait in place to take responsibility for the people rescued by Peter and the ghosts and wolves.


    A little girl did not run away but stood behind Alvin and waited for him to finish the phone call, anxiously said to him, "Principal, was that the student from our school just now?


    �� Call him out, it''s too dangerous! "


    Alvin listened for a while, then turned around and found that the first girl rescued by Peter was actually the daughter of Director George, Gwen.


    Alvin gritted his teeth and looked at the little **** who was swaying in the sky. No wonder he ran over without changing his clothes. Was he trying to save the beauty with the hero? Don''t know if school is forbidden to fall in love?


    Glancing at Gwen, he pointed to the direction of the flow of people, and cried, "Hurry up, I''m looking for your account, what do you do on the street if you don''t go home at night?"


    Gwen shrinks his neck in shock, and asks boldly, "Is that our school?"


    Alvin didn''t have the patience to answer Gwen''s question, and raised a miserable young man who was stunned by a ghost wolf, and yelled at Gwen: "Get out of here!"


    The little girl still knows the weight, seeing the headmaster angry, sticking her tongue out, helping to lift up an old lady, and holding her arm to flee!


    A group of brave soldiers discovered the movements of Peter and the ghost wolves. They bravely drove the Hummer towards the abomination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fired fiercely at him, hoping to attract his attention and give Peter and the ghost and wolf time to save people.


    They are good, no one tried to escape before they were torn to pieces by abomination.


    Alvin himself saw a soldier whose leg was crushed by the overturned Hummer, and was struggling to shoot abomination before he was shot into flesh, attracting his attention. Let Peter fish out another old man from the dangerous place.


    Alvin reached out to catch a child thrown by Peter, helped a middle-aged woman who had been stunned by a ghost wolf, handed the child to her, and signaled her to run away.


    The sun vine came out of the well in the road, and tied the disgusting feet firmly. Sunvine''s peculiar energy-absorbing ability is quite effective against abomination, attracting the attention of abomination, and earning time for Peter and the ghost wolf.


    But there are too many people. In the buildings that are about to collapse, there are too many injured people on both sides of the road and trapped in damaged cars!


    �� Bounded abominations Every damage caused by strenuous struggle can hurt several people or even die!


    A group of heavily armed soldiers ran past Alvin, and the lead guy saluted Alvin. Then screaming with a rifle, he rushed to the terrible abomination without hesitation! Hope to attract disgusting attention by shooting.


    �һ� That guy was the bad commander-in-chief who closed the road before the intersection. At this moment, this guy was doing this because he wanted to use his life to fight for time to save people.


    Alvin''s eyes were red, Stark called, and yelled, "Where have you bitch?"


    �� There was a sound of heavy metal rock and roll on the phone, Stark shouted, "Look at my head, I''m here!"

 Chapter 101： They are always late

    Stark wore a steel suit and flew over Alvin''s head. The God of War No. 2 tailored for Alvin was tied by a steel cable around his waist.


    As he passed by Alvin''s head, Ares 2 was dropped, along with a huge double-edged tomahawk.


    Alvin put the phone away and had no time to scold Stark for his **** character. Pulled out the Mecha remote control from his pocket, and put Ares 2 on him.


    Picking up the double-edged tomahawk on the ground, Alvin rushed towards the abomination with a heavy step.


    While running and sprinting, Alvin opened the communication system and yelled at Stark: "Turn off that damned rock music, first go to save people, I''ll entangle that thing first!"


    Fortunately, Stark is a guy who listens to persuasion. He dumps all the miniature missiles on him into abomination when he finds it useless.


    Stark gave the abomination a disgust with the energy cannon in his palm, and began to rescue those trapped on the road.


    As Alvin passed by the brave soldiers, he ran to his chest and salute them!


    Several soldiers looked at Alvin in shock. Everyone knows Iron Man, but who is this? Looks fierce! Fortunately, he looks on his side!


    The leading chief officer, watching Alvin''s fierce charge towards the abomination, launched the charge. He did not hesitate, greeted his comrades, and ran to rescue those in danger!


    Disgust is always entangled in a position by the Sun Vine. The irritable disgust is difficult to break the tough Sun Vine, and it also has to endure the pain of the energy constantly being absorbed. He could only tear the Sun Vine insanely. The huge force made him take a few huge asphalt roads with each action, and smashed into the running crowd and vehicles.


    The height of the abomination was about five meters, and Alvin wore God of War 2 and the pointed corner on his head was only 2.5 meters.


    Struggling with disgust, she crouched on the ground, stood up violently, and her thick arms violently tore the sun vine.


    With a fast speed, Alvin dragged a double-edged battle axe and rushed to the face of abomination. In the horrified eyes of this monster, with the golf teeing posture, an axe struck the abomination under the abomination.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and all the men who saw Alvin''s movements involuntarily pinched his legs.


    Hated for about two seconds, looked at the double-edged tomahawk that cut into his lower body, gave out a roar of altered tone, fell down to the ground with his hands, and rolled violently.


    The stubborn Sunvine was struggling with a bit of aversion, and he broke free.


    Alvin could not afford Stark''s excited howl from the communicator, and he was very street-style to catch up with the abomination that destroyed the road. He severely cut an axe on his ankle and completely cut off the heel of one of his legs. The position of the bones may be due to the position or the force. Instead of cutting, a dull metal impact sounded.


    With so much disgust, he covered his Majesty with one hand, grabbed a car next to him with his other hand, and slammed into Alvin.


    �� Alvin leaned slightly to the side, avoiding the attack of abomination, waving a double-edged tomahawk, rushed to the abomination, and came on his arm again.


    This time, the axe of the double-edged tomahawk got stuck in the abomination and tough muscles. When Alvin was about to pull out the tomahawk, he finally got a bit of aversion to the axe and hit his fist with a punch.


    Because of position and movement, this abomination did not fully exert its strength.


    �� The "thorn spirit" on Alvin''s body was triggered, shaken violently, and persisted.


    The disgust on the opposite side paid the price, and the painful howl sounded, and he could not even care about the injuries on his body. He rolled and stood upright, and was cut off by a leg and ankle. He just dragged a wounded leg, picked up the electric pole next to him, and launched the fiercest attack on Alvin.


    Alvin relied on the "thorn spirit" on his body, very bachelor and the abomination began the most primitive hooligan fight, you hit me, I cut you an axe.


    When Stark was busy saving people, he saw Alvin''s vigorous performance and took a breath. He couldn''t imagine how the fighting of the headmaster of a community school turned out to be so brutal. Stark secretly decided to line the lesson of Alvin back.


    To say that hate this thing is fierce, bounce back with 400% damage, just smashed Alvin ten times with a power pole, broke the "thorn spirit" on Alvin, and the whole person flew out dozens of meters !!


    The maddening aversion was terrible, and it seemed that the more painful he became, the stronger.


    Look at the huge gap on his originally intact leg that was cut off by a few large pieces of meat, and the three thick toes that fell from the ground.


    You will know how strong he is now!


    Painful mad aversion, hit the ground with a strong hammer, set off a large asphalt road, and smashed around!


    Several soldiers are working together to set off a car, trying to rescue a child with one leg underneath.


    Hit a huge pavement and smashed at them. It was too late to evade, and several soldiers issued a cry of despair, raising the car one after another and moving dozens of centimeters to the side.


    ʿ The chief officer almost instinctively rested his shoulders against the side of the car roof, watching the unconscious child under his feet, screaming in despair with closed eyes and preparing for a fatal impact.


    The huge concrete pavement hit the chassis of the car exactly when the chief officer felt the pressure on his shoulders and felt that he was going to die.


    A dull roar sounded in his ear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The chief officer opened his eyes and saw a strong man with a beard in front of him, gritting his teeth against the roof, resisting the cement road Great impact.


    The vehicle that was hit by this note seemed to have been hard-chiseled by a siege hammer. The windows on all sides completely opened and the glass splashed around.


    The sturdy brawn''s shoulders and half of his body even got stuck in the car because of huge pressure. The chief officer could see the extremely painful expression on the strong man''s face, but even then the strong man did not take a step back, carried it bluntly, and saved the lives of the child and several soldiers.


    The Chief Master Jun was shocked and asked almost instinctively, "Who are you?"


    The brawny man twisted his shoulder in pain and said with a smile, "You can call me Steve. You are a good guy. What about your support?"


    The Chief Master Officer grinned bravely and said, "The gangs must be raised, and they will always be late!"


    Steve laughed and agreed: "Yes, they are always late, hoping that the fat **** raised by the **** can run faster!"


    He said that Steve picked up the child on the ground and shoved it into the arms of the Master Chief, saying, "Come on, you can''t get involved in the battle here!"


    The Chief Master Judge looked around, and the people on the road had basically evacuated with the help of Peter and the ghost wolves. Those who are trapped in the building will not be in danger for a short while.


    This rough soldier, grinning and nodded at Steve, greeted his buddy, and ran towards the safe place with the child.


    Steve glanced at the flexible bouncing in the sky, constantly entangled the disgusted Peter with the silk thread spewing from his wrist.


    He smiled boldly and rushed to a Hummer cart turned over to the side of the road.

 Chapter 102： I can do it

    Alvin shook his head, but it was not too light. The part of the mech''s chest that was hit was severely deformed because it lost the protection of the "thorn spirit".


    Fortunately, the damage to the chest position does not affect the movement of the mech, Alvin turned off the continuous alarm sound. Give yourself a "thorny spirit", pick up a double-edged tomahawk, and prepare to go with abomination in two moves.


    ���� This thing broke a hamstring, and the other foot lost three toes. It was very inconvenient to move. Now is a good time to chop him.


    Stark in the air saw Alvin stand up and shouted excitedly in the communicator: "Dude, how about the big toy I sent you? Is she hot?


    Take a break and let me end up with that ugly monster! "


    Before He talked with Alvin, Stark dared to brave the abomination, and the energy cannon in his palm constantly bombarded the abominable head, knocking him over several times.


    It''s a pity that Stark, who cares, overestimated the defense of his steel suit, because he was too close, and a thick steel pipe copied by the abomination caught his shoulder.


    The iron armor on the shoulder of the steel battle suit, like a hard-hit egg shell, shattered in mid-air.


    Stark groaned and smashed into a shop on the side of the street in midair, letting the survivors hiding inside make a scream of fear!


    Alvin asked worriedly in the communicator, "Stark, how are you?"


    Stark pouting hard, gritting his teeth and inhaling the air, said: "It''s okay, I just care about it, I didn''t expect this thing to be so powerful! Wait for a while, I''m going to kill this ugly monster!"


    Alvin clearly heard someone next to Stark saying, "Sir, your arm may be broken. You can show me, I''m a doctor!"


    Alvin said in a deep voice: "Tony, you have to stay there, I''m in charge of chopping that thing, you protect the survivors!"


    Just as Alvin was about to rush up, there was a roar of helicopters.


    A black hawk helicopter was suspended in mid-air, and the onboard machine gun on the side was firing horrific abominations, completely disregarding Peter who was fighting with abominations.


    The 12.7 mm machine gun bullets can only cause one depression after another on the abomination, and cannot cause much damage to the abomination.


    Instead, Peter, who was jumping in midair, was rubbed in the thigh by a bullet. This very kind kid, groaned desperately, fell to the ground, rolling and trying to avoid deadly bullets!


    Alvin''s eyes were instantly congested, God of War 2 opened to maximum power, and rushed towards Peter!


    Steve on the Hummer steered the on-board machine gun and shouted, firing dozens of bullets at the helicopter angrily, causing the helicopter to deviate a bit.


    Steve''s action saved Peter a life, a large number of machine gun bullets hit not far from Peter''s body, giving Alvin time to rescue.


    Squinting as the helicopter adjusted, the machine gun bullets poured down. Alvin grabbed Peter, who was still rolling, took him in his arms, turned and turned his back to the direction of the helicopter.


    A few machine-gun bullets hit Alvin''s back. The powerful kinetic energy of the 12.7mm machine-gun bullet activated the "thorny spirit" on Alvin''s body.


    ��ɫ Alvin flashed a white ripple on his body. The machine gunner on the helicopter was shot by dozens of machine gun bullets at the same time, and suddenly burst open. The splashing viscera and blood poured the entire cabin transparently. A long distance can hear a woman inside, with a loud scream.


    With no time to ignore the bad scene, Alvin quickly broke away from the battlefield with the injured Peter.


    When passing by Steve, he waved to indicate that he would evacuate with him. Steve did not insist, because more than a dozen armored vehicles and several tanks had already entered the field. He would not be useful to stay here, but might be the target of an attack. .


    I ran a few hundred meters, and Alvin saw Steve riding on his motorcycle and following behind him.


    Alvin paused, handed the injured Peter to Steve, pulled down the stupid hood on Peter''s head, watched the boy cover his thigh, bit his teeth hard and pained, Al Wen is a bit distressed and annoyed, just like all parents don''t want their children to do dangerous things, even if you know it''s right!


    Alvin nodded his head and buried Peter''s head, who was afraid to look at him, looked at his painful expression, and said with a smile, "Boy, you''re done, your summer vacation is over! I promise I will let you Busy forget about today, oh ~ and Gwin''s girl, I promise! "


    Alvin looked at Steve, pointed to Peter, and said, "Man, you have to help him back and call JJ, he can find someone to deal with the wound for this kid."


    Steve looked at the kid who was obviously a student of his school and said with a smile: "Relax! I will take care of him! What''s his name? This kid is really kind!"


    Alvin smiled proudly: "His name is Peter, Peter Parker, and he is the nephew of Old Parker. He is our school''s MIT reserve, and you have to take care of him."


    Steve glanced at a fight in the distance that he could not get involved in at all, nodded at Alvin, and rode away on a motorcycle.


    Alvin stood in place and waited until Steve disappeared from sight, then looked back at the battle scene. Stark was still inside, and he had to find a way to get him out!


    Twenty or so armoured vehicles fired fierce cannons, firing bullets and slamming on the abomination.


    Wild disgust covered his face with his left hand to prevent eye injuries. He picked up a large rock from the ground and smashed it into the helicopter in the sky.


    The tail of the helicopter took a note, smashing and hitting the roof of a building!


    Alvin seems to see a man jumping from a helicopter and looking at that height, Alvin thinks this guy will die badly!


    Soon after, Alvin saw a scene that made him scared. Crazy abomination rushed into the queue of armored vehicles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Like disassembling toys, these steel killers were broken into pieces by hand.


    A tank turned its muzzle and fired a shell at the abomination, overturning the abomination and taking a large piece of flesh from his waist.


    Another tank also fired a cannonball. Unfortunately, this time, instead of hitting the aversion to roll on the ground, it hit the building where Stark was hiding and a violent explosion occurred!


    What happened today, Alvin was a little surprised, and watched Stark''s hiding place collapsed.


    Alvin madly drove the mech''s power to the maximum and rushed to the crumbling two-story building.


    He shouted anxiously in the communicator: "Tony, how are you? Are you alive? Talk, Tony!"


    No one answered in the communicator, only one bit his teeth and gasped heavily.


    The anxious Alvin rushed to the front of the building within a few seconds, struggling to bring in a few collapsed floors, revealing the condition inside.


    Stark half-knelt on the ground, crooked his neck and shoulder and right hand against a collapsed floor, protecting several survivors hiding in the corner! The steel suit made a bitter metallic twist!


    Stark''s injured left arm was pulled weakly, but he used his body to support the survivors in a living space. This cynical stinking mouth guy finally showed his superhero side at this moment.


    Alvin was relieved and still alive, rushed to Stark, and propped up the floor that was about to collapse, and signaled the people inside to rush out.


    Stark was about to fall as soon as the pressure was light, but this face-saving guy still gritted his teeth and said hard in the communicator: "In fact, I can do it myself! Really!"

 ~： 103 wrong size

    Alvin looked at Stark with a stiff mouth and smiled without speaking.


    I glanced at the abominable battle scene, the fierce tanks had been dismantled into scrap iron.


    Madness hated a turret of a tank, frantically destroying everything you can see.


    From the buildings on both sides of the street, there were screams of fear from time to time.


    Alvin picked up the double-edged tomahawk that he was thrown aside, hammered his helmet with his left hand, twisted his neck fiercely, and flung to the mad abomination like a fearless mad soldier.


    The golden sun vine emerged from the ground, entangled in an abominable leg, entangled him in place and could not move.


    The rushing Alvin ducked his head, avoiding the turret smashed by the abomination, and rushed to the abomination''s foot.


    The fierce Alvin stabbed his neck with an abomination, and turned the mech''s power to the maximum. He took a double-edged tomahawk, and chopped an axe on the abominable feet.


    He screamed in disgust and pain, and watched half of his soles being chopped down.


    The painful and crazy abomination power seemed to have increased substantially. He who hated Alvin so much slaps him on the head and slammed his legs into the ground.


    He then waved his sledgehammer-like fist in disgust, pounding violently on Alvin''s body.


    Alvin, trapped in the ground, bent his arms helplessly, protecting his head and face, desperately driving the mech to pull himself out of the ground.


    While Haw was abominable and brutally assaulting Alvin, Stark flew over a steel cable.


    Stark waved the cable with his intact right arm and wrapped it around an abominable leg. Iron Man looked at Alvin, who was being beaten. Rotate the right arm sturdy and wind the steel cable firmly on it. The power of the steel suit was maximized, and it rushed into the sky behind it.


    Sometimes this is the case. An enemy who seems completely invincible will still fall when his balance is broken, just like the abomination now!


    He hated the only one that was intact, missing three toes. He was pulled violently by Stark, and his disgusted leg was tilted backwards. He lost his balance, holding his **** and swinging like a pinwheel, trying to find his balance. .


    But he was missing a half of his feet and couldn''t support his huge body. He knelt down to the ground!


    Disgust is also sturdy, one leg was tilted backwards by Starkla, one hand clasped the ground strongly against Stark''s power, the other hand clasped a large pavement from the ground, and slammed behind him Stark.


    Alvin, slowing to God, took the abomination back to Stark''s roaring stall, jumped to the side of abomination, bursting out of his whole body strength, manipulating the mech, and chopping an axe around the abomination neck.


    With a click, Alvin''s double-edged tomahawk cut into the gap between the spurs on the abomination spine.


    I hate that I can hold it for a second, and my limbs twitched violently, and the huge power would make Starkla out of balance in the sky, and fell to the ground!


    Then the aversion of the spine was cut off, like a high paraplegic patient, making a desperate howl, leaning forward like a hill fell to the ground.


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, glanced not far away, and the big green-skinned man crawling out of a large pit.


    �һ� This guy leaped a roar in the direction of Alvin, like a gorilla in estrus, hammering his chest with both hands and demonstrating to Alvin!


    Alvin called Stark in the communicator, knowing he was not dead.


    Relaxed Alvin, raised his hands to take off the helmet, and tossed it aside.


    Holding the handle of the double-edged tomahawk tightly in his abomination neck with both hands, stepped on the abomination''s back, and pulled out the tomahawk with force. Alvin chuckled his teeth at the big green-skinned man, and shook his axe sharply, and the axe chopped down the disgusting head.


    Then Alvin raised his abominable head with his left hand very sturdyly, and raised his demonstrator in the direction of the green skin, and his right hand made a mafia gesture with a slit throat.


    Alvin moves like a powerful sedative!


    I began to behave very angry and irritable Hulk, seeing Alvin''s fierce behavior, as if calm down.


    The uncontrollable twitching of the muscles on the Hulk''s face may be the peace-loving Bruce Banner.


    The big guy grew up with a mouth and yelled at Alvin, instead of actively fighting, he turned around and jumped around various buildings, quickly disappearing into the night!


    I saw that the big guy had taken the initiative to escape, and Alvin let out a long sigh of relief, but it was over.


    Looking at the outer walls of the buildings destroyed by the Hulk in the distance, Alvin had to lament the destructive power of this kind of thing. I really have to rely on the Hulk to march to justice, and New York can be rebuilt in a few years.


    Alvin himself has even more fierce giant bears not summoned, not dare not summon, but can not summon it to fight. The destruction of two giant creatures of the same level multiplying. If that''s the case, there may be no living people on this street! So what''s Alvin doing? Isn''t it good to go home and watch TV?


    I walked to Stark lying on the ground and saw his body as a torn armor from the second-hand market. Alvin smiled and sat next to Stark''s head with one butt.


    Alvin clicked Stark''s mask with his finger and said with a smile, "Mr. Iron Man, how do you feel like a hero?"


    Stark snapped the mask with his right hand and tossed it aside, grinning in pain, and watching Alvin said, "It''s really fun! But man, can you come to me with your stuff? I don''t want to go to the hospital Lie down for a few months, covered with bandages in an interview on the bed!


    I''m a celebrity! I have to take care of my image! "


    �� Alvin listened to rough manipulation of Stark''s injured arm, and summoned the corpse vine, and stuck it on Stark''s arm. This guy is really desperate today. It''s a good one!


    Stark looked at the vine on his arm, and angrily yelled at Alvin: "This thing works on your arm?"


    Alvin nodded, nodded for granted, and said, "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    Stark seemed to think of something bad and turned his head to the side, and said uncomfortably, "Nothing, that''s good!"


    The two took a break, Stark pointed at the broadcast helicopter in the sky, and said with a smile, "Want to know how famous you are? You will be a big celebrity in New York tomorrow!"


    Alvin smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "No, that position can only be photographed above my head, no one will know who I am, and who I am, will not say it! Even if I go out, I''m just a mech pilot. What''s the matter?


    It''s you, Tony, I think you''re going to keep going with the Ministry of Defense, haha, who would put a missile on your mechanical prosthesis, Mr. Stark! Haha! "


    Stark hammered his helmet in annoyance and said, "You''re right, those **** are really annoying!"


    Speaking of Stark seeing Alvin driving away the carnivorous vine, he said anxiously: "Hey man, you have to give me a little bit, this thing is good for the body, I think it is better than VIAGRA! "


    Alvin looked at Stark nervously on the sperm and said, "This is how you got in fifteen minutes. How did you get to your girlfriend before?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed at an old man in a military uniform and a wolf-dressed blonde who ran out of a building not far away, and said, "There is a beautiful girl there. You have to hook her up first, and consider other things. of!"


    Stark looked at the beauty''s **** big mouth and hot body, and whistleed, "This type is very suitable for me!"


    Alvin looked at the beauty''s **** mouth, glanced at Stark''s lower body, and said sarcastically, "I don''t think so, your size is a lot worse!"


    Alvin haha ??laughed and dodged Stark''s fist. The two completely ignored the old man in the uniform and snarled angrily with a phone. "Where are you? The Bronski monster has been killed and we have to kill him. Shipped back, it is the property of the military!


    Also, find me Banner, he is very important! "

 Chapter 104： Hells Kitchen Adventure Map

    Alvin didn''t want to ignore the old soldier in front of him.


    Alvin can probably guess that this old guy is the prospective father-in-law of the big green-skinned man. He doesn''t remember what it is! Just remember that Bruce Banner was chased by this old guy!


    Now the old guy looks at Alvin and Stark very unfriendly, and then expresses that hatred is military property! And call someone to clean up the mess, meaning Alvin and Stark can get out of business!


    He walked in a street destroyed by hate, saying hate was the property of the military. This old guy must be a guy with low emotional intelligence and a strong personality.


    �� If you change over to your president, you must have reprimanded the terrorist organization that created the abomination, rather than marking it as your own property.


    Alvin is upset. What do you want these things to do? Definitely not for rescue and disaster relief, it is for killing and overstocking. You regard this kind of thing as your own property, which means that you made this thing. Did you ask us taxpayers'' opinions before doing these things?


    I patted Stark on the shoulder, Alvin stood up and pressed the remote control. God of War 2 separated from Alvin, forming a complete form next to him, like a silent warrior.


    Alvin moved his shoulder a bit, and the abomination flew him a little, which was a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    �� Throw the remote control to Stark, Alvin said with a smile: "Dude, take care of my big toy, use the best oil, haha!"


    Stark grabbed the remote control with a pout and said politely, "Okay, boss, you have the final say, I will wax it, she will recover her **** figure, and you will fall in love with him. ! "


    Alvin hammered on Stark''s shoulder a bit, then turned and walked into a nearby alley, which is left to Mr. Iron Man to handle. He likes these showy things.


    Uh ...............


    In a dwelling away from a street, Nick Fury and Phil Coulson watched the surveillance video retrieved from the street surveillance together. Although each segment was not complete, dozens of surveillance videos passed. The master''s clips make up a **** battle scene!


    After watching the scalp-fighting fighting video, Director Fran Fury turned to Agent Coulson and said, "Tell our field agents to retreat!


    ���� Leave the rest to the military! "


    Coleson nodded and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, indicating that he knew, and explained it with the communicator on his ear.


    After explaining the matter, Coleson looked at Fury and said, "Alvin is a bit stronger than we imagine. Should we adjust our strategy or find someone to contact him!"


    Director Ferry thought for a moment and said, "No, he doesn''t seem to like dealing with us. Don''t approach him rashly. With Steve in, we can always give him some strength.


    I also arranged to check out the boy who was wearing a school uniform, pulling a rope, and hopping around!


    What happened to this world? Why are there so many powerful guys suddenly appearing in the Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Uh ...............


    Today''s Brooklyn area is chaotic. Alvin walked two streets and couldn''t find a taxi. He could only slowly go back by himself. Fortunately, it is not too far from the restaurant!


    On the way, Alvin received a call from Director George. Director George on the other end said gratefully, "Thank you, Alvin, or else Gwen will be in danger today.


    Who is the kid who wears the school uniform in turn? Great kid! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Why? Watch live broadcast at home? You have to control your girl, what do you wander around at night?"


    �ֳ� Director George said in a heavy mood: "Thank you anyway, I just received the phone call. Today, more than 170 people died there. Without you and Stark, more people would have died."


    Alvin sighed and said, "You have to get used to this, old man George, this monster has the first one, and it will definitely appear again in the future.


    Let us pray that this kind of thing will not appear in New York next time! "


    �ֳ� Director George on the other side of the phone was silent, cursing bad words, saying, "Yes, praying is a good choice, and praying that the military''s **** raise their brains to be awake!"


    Alvin hung up the phone, shook his head with a smile, and looked at the tall buildings on both sides. New York is very prosperous, but also very dangerous, especially in the world of Marvel.


    �� The bad guys here always like to make this place their goal.


    Alvin didn''t know a little about the time of the big event here. He simply watched a few big fire movies. Now Iron Man has appeared, and Hulk has also appeared. Peter is a 11th grade boy. It is estimated that New York will become increasingly dangerous in the future.


    Maybe it''s time to make some preparations in advance, otherwise every time I rely on the "Spirit" to fight against the opponent, does not meet the status of a principal!


    After walking alone for forty minutes, Alvin returned to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    The riots in Brooklyn did not seem to have affected the Hell''s Kitchen at all, the drug dealers were still standing in the dark corners, and the exposed street girls were still soliciting customers!


    A handsome young man with blond hair was dragged out of a bar by several brawny men with large waists and round waists, and his pockets were cleaned on the street, and he was punched with old punches. Hmm ~ it''s miserable!


    Alvin likes watching handsome guys get beaten up, especially seeing handsome guys with crooked noses and nosebleeds, so exciting!


    After a bunch of thugs finished their work, he went back to the bar.


    Alvin touched a napkin from his pocket and walked down to the handsome guy. He smiled and handed him the napkin, and said with a smile: "What about the smell of fear mixed with blood? Mr. Joke!"


    The handsome guy knows Alvin. He often takes his friends to eat in Alvin''s restaurant. He also likes to brag about how he is in the **** kitchen. The handsome guy took a napkin and covered his unlucky nose. OK, compared to the Peace Hotel, it''s so unfriendly! "


    Alvin Haha laughed and said, "Welcome to the real Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t be smart in the bar here, the people here are very bad-tempered, haha!"


    The handsome guy said a little persuasively: "I just told a girl that the Scotch whisky here is not so authentic. I want to change a bottle, why do they want to beat me?"


    Alvin Haha laughed and said: "Because of the boss here, we all call him Old William, he is the owner of the winery, and he is a Scot, ha ha, you say his wine is not good, that is insulting him.


    Hey man, you ca n��t really talk in the **** kitchen, sometimes it ��s really dead! "


    The handsome guy patted his head in annoyance, and said in a sigh of breath: "Damn it, I should pay attention! Nothing for so many days, I still care!"


    Alvin asked curiously: "So many days? Have you moved to Hell''s Kitchen to live?"


    The handsome guy stood up, covered his nostrils with a tissue, and said proudly, "No, I''m making an adventure map of the Hell''s Kitchen, ha! You should pay attention to my Facebook, I''m very hot now."


    Alvin shook his head. Now there are really crazy guys. I didn''t bother the kid and looked around. Everyone on the street saw that he was talking to this guy. He waved a few hands to probe the brain at the bar door. Thug asshole.


    Alvin smiled and said to the handsome guy, "I wish you success!" Alvin turned away and left here.


    The handsome guy stood still for a moment, and jumped to Alvin and shouted, "My name is Johnny Stone. Remember to follow me on Facebook!"


    Alvin waved his head without returning, and didn''t want to care about this dumb kid, especially when he was handsomer than himself!

 Chapter 105： Tough guy never fears pain

    Alvin returned to the restaurant and found that the restaurant was not open today, and the door had a sign that closed today.


    It''s not good, go back and criticize Jessica, make a little fortune, the enthusiasm of the work fades.


    I pushed the door into the restaurant and found it was quite lively. A group of people gathered around an operating table made up of two dining tables. Watching **** nurse Templer perform an operation on Peter with a pained expression.


    JJ this old black, a serious white chef clothes, a disposable mask, a guest cameo, is that his technique is not good, always disinfected alcohol accidentally spilled on Peter''s wound.


    Ginny and Nick are standing on the bar, cheering on Peter.


    Sonic Nick sympathized with Peter and yelled at Peter with his fist clenched, "Hold on, tough guys don''t need anesthetics!"


    Ginny stood on the bar, waving his hands in the form of Peter''s gossamer, and his mouth made a "squeak" sound.


    Alvin walked over with some headaches, held the little girl in her arms, and scratched her a few times. The little girl chuckled and grabbed Dad''s nose, and kissed him on the face of his father for mercy !!


    Never mind, it''s okay for a girl to be naughty when she is a kid. Glancing at Nick, kissing Ginny''s face, and looking at Frank, who was doing nothing, smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, my restaurant has been changed to a hospital?"


    Frank smiled and said, "Today the hospital nearby is crazy. Dr. Ethan has gone out to save people. Only Temple can come over to help.


    In fact, I don''t think it is necessary to be so nervous. I can deal with this small injury. "


    ǰ In front of the "Operating Table", help Steve who held Peter''s hands and said dissatisfied: "Man, this is a child, you can''t be a soldier!"


    He''s going to faint! "


    Alvin looked at Peter''s aching blue complexion and asked with a smile, "What the **** is going on? I don''t think he''s in great shape!"


    Frank spread his hand and said easily: "I accidentally broke the anaesthetic, but I think a brave guy like this should not need anesthetic, right?"


    Alvin now understands that this is Frank teaching Peter, and he is probably a little dissatisfied with Peter''s impulsive behavior. But it doesn''t matter. Frank is the director of the corrections department after all. There is no problem in teaching a student.


    He was concentrating on Templer stitching Peter''s wound, and glanced back at Frank, saying, "Peter is a good boy. See how many people he saved today!


    Frank, you are a villain! "


    He said that Temple had taken a photo on the operating table, and shouted at JJ: "If you dare to spill alcohol, I will put an alcohol bottle in your stomach!"


    JJ took a step back helplessly, and frowned at Frank: "I don''t think it hurts at all, this guy is a tough guy, right?"


    Frank smiled, and nodded, "Yes, but Mr. Tough Guy must first figure out what he should do and what he should not do.


    Today is to leave a memorial for him. When the people on the street have finished retreating, he should run away instead of desperately fighting with that monster.


    Old Parker is just such a nephew! "


    Alvin looked at Peter sympathetically, and knew that Frank and the old Parker had a good relationship. He was teaching his nephew for the old Parker! It is this shocking education that hurts too much. Alvin hurts when he looks at him. Does it hurt Peter even if he doesn''t see Peter?


    Alvin laughed, walked over, patted on Peter''s leg to see how he gritted his teeth, and said with a smile: "Boy, want to be a hero, have you asked your uncle and my principal?


    I said I''m going to keep you busy this summer vacation, so busy that you will forget what happened today. I''m talking, kid, you''re dead! "


    Peter looked at Alvin in despair. He wanted to say that today he was mainly trying to save Gwen, not to slay the hero, but he didn''t dare. He felt that if he spoke, he might be even worse!


    Ginny grabbed Dad''s nose and pointed her little finger at the TV on the ceiling. Inside was the picture of Peter''s rescue. The little girl excitedly gestured at Peter''s gossamer gesture. She felt particularly handsome, and wanted to pull her dad to "poke"!


    Watching the stupid look of Peter wearing a school uniform and a wrestler mask on the TV, Alvin doesn''t hit a spot! This has seriously affected the image of the community school. It has been known. Do not recruit students in the future!


    The next thing on the TV was the picture of Alvin and abomination against chopping. The strong sense of shock can be felt across the screen. The little girl wrinkled her nose when she saw the scene where her father was being pumped. Shouting, waving his hands to help his dad!


    Alvin touched Ginny with his nose happily. Haha smiled and said to Frank proudly, "Look, this is my daughter!"


    Frank squeezed Ginny''s face enviously, watching his troubled son add pepper to JJ''s coffee.


    I sighed for a long time, this tough guy who can stop crying in school, there is nothing he can do with his own son.


    Alvin looked around and asked, "What about Jessica?"


    JJ pulled out his disposable mask and said, "Jessica took Dr. Ethan to the school''s infirmary. Mistella pulled a few injured people to the school and needed Dr. Ethan to save his life. Jessica Go and help! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "Okay! Actually, I thought that today there would be a grand family party to celebrate my killing of a big monster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ result ~"


    JJ listened and laughed happily, and came over warily, and said with a smile, "Boss, can you let me have a Stark suit for me like that, that''s cool!"


    Alvin smiled and hammered JJ''s chest and laughed, "I think Dr. Ethan''s set is also very good, mainly because the gadgets are cheaper. The one Stark gave me, I even have the price. Don''t dare ask! "


    JJ shrugged and said helplessly: "The thing that Dr. Ethan is doing is very powerful, but it is too ugly to look at. I would rather go shirtless to fight with people than wear that thing to fight!"


    Frank gave JJ a glance and said, "I know you''re a fool, but I don''t know if you can be so stupid, it''s a mechanical skeleton. How do you want it to look good? Armored stuff is a war machine!"


    JJ was very upset when he was called a stupid person. He shouted, "That thing has a battery, and it ��s **** powerless to do a set of radio gymnastics. What''s the use?"


    Alvin smiled and hammered JJ and said, "You don''t really need that thing, who else in Hell''s Kitchen dare to stab you?"


    You are a wage earner who is more like a boss in my **** kitchen than my boss. What else do you do? "


    JJ smiled and scratched his head, and said, "I just think the boss''s mecha is too powerful today, and I want to feel it!


    And how do I think New York is getting more and more dangerous now, all monsters are going out. Yesterday I saw a few guys carrying turtle shells coming out of the sewer and chopping a few vampires! "


    Alvin froze and asked, "Are there any vampires in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    JJ thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t seem to be, what I see seems to be driven out of the sewer by those turtle shell monsters!"

 Chapter 106： Exciting school life

    Alvin listened and didn''t care much. He notified the ghost wolves who walked the street and noticed if a vampire had entered the Hell''s Kitchen and was not in control.


    On the contrary, those weird people carrying turtle shells made him very interested. If they were the four little guys he thought, it would be fun, they were the childhood memories of Alvin''s life!


    Looking at Peter who has been bandaged, Alvin said with a smile: "Boy, I''ll ask Frank to call your uncle, and you will stay with Frank this summer, until Old Parker gets his house, You are going back.


    Huh ~ Your grades are good. Help me get Nick ��s second-year education and your own 11th-year education. I will check it after the summer vacation!


    You don''t want to disappoint me, right? "


    At this moment, the image of Alvin cutting off his disgusting head is being shown on the TV. By contrast, Alvin looks extremely scary at this time.


    Peter frowned and did not dare to look at Alvin, hesitated to speak, but did not dare. He felt that he would live with Frank all summer, and he would go crazy!


    Alvin smiled and said, "What''s the matter, you can say, I am not a dictator, I am fair!"


    Peter glanced at Alvin secretly and said softly, "I asked Harry and Gwen to go to the Osborne Group as interns this summer vacation, and I think it will be of great help to me!"


    Alvin twisted his neck fiercely, patted Peter''s wound that he had just bandaged, and smiled gently, saying, "I think you come to my restaurant for an internship, which will be more helpful to your future studies, right? ?


    You can tell them to come together, of course, I said, I am a fair person, I will give you a salary, two dollars an hour, a fair price! "


    Peter already felt that he was scared to pee. Principal Alvin was too scary, almost nodded instinctively, and agreed to Alvin''s request. Then he covered his face and sighed in despair. He felt that he had pitted his good friend Harry and the beautiful woman Gwen who had just met, and they must have hated themselves!


    Frank went to call Old Parker. Peter is now injured and is not suitable for going home. It is better to keep his identity confidential. Of course, Old Parker must tell him, but only after Peter was injured.


    Peter is still a student and should not be affected too much by the outside world. Do you want to go out and be a superhero? Yes, after you get into college!


    Ginny pinched Alvin''s nose and asked him to watch TV. There was some embarrassing Stark in an interview with reporters.


    This guy was staring at the neckline of that beautiful reporter during the interview. He was full of nonsense, and it seemed that he had easily laid the ugly monster alone.


    Alvin estimated that Stark had reached a deal with the military to do so, but regardless of him, this matter has nothing to do with himself now. It was the Stark **** who called himself an irritable and enthusiastic person, which made him very upset. He will look good to him later!


    I put Ginny on the bar and sat down. Alvin said to Ginny with a smile: "Dad, how about taking you on a trip?


    We can drive to Los Angeles and play all the way, it must be very interesting! "


    Ginny listened and grabbed Alvin''s ear happily, kissed Dad''s face, and shouted happily, "GOGOGO, let''s go on a trip!"


    Nick''s envious eyes flushed aside, looking at Alvin, shouting angrily: "Bring me, bring me, or I''ll make trouble in the store."


    Alvin nodded Nick''s chest with a smile, and said, "Boy, you have to run yourself this summer, Stark told me that as long as you adapt to the prosthesis, you can run.


    Boy, I have another important task for you, is to stare at Peter, and two people who will come with him.


    You are now the head of the waiter in the shop. Show them to me, don''t let them be lazy! "


    Nick felt that he was taken seriously, looked at Peter lying on the "operating table" and humming his face. He nodded his head seriously at Alvin, like a dedicated foreman, and said, "No problem, leave it to me! I will let them work honestly!" Nick also touched Alvin after finishing talking If you hit your fist, it means that you are in agreement!


    Ginny shook her father and said she wanted to come down to play. Alvin opened her mouth and bite her a swig. Ginny teased with a giggle and twisted her body, trying to escape.


    Alvin put Ginny down, and the little girl ran to Peter, and gestured to make a "squeak" to Peter.


    Peter glanced at Ginny, it was still very happy to have a little fan, and the action was very handsome, but remembering his dress at that time ~ Peter sighed for a long time, it was a bad day!


    Alvin finds a box of cigars from the bar, gives a few men a gesture, walks out of the restaurant first, there are children and wounded here, smoking here is not good!


    At the restaurant door, Steve smoked a cigar, and said sadly, "What''s wrong with this world? Why is there such a terrible monster? Or am I really out of date?"


    Alvin glanced at Steve and said, "No one is really out of date, as long as you are willing to learn.


    That thing is actually not so scary, if you are ready, it will be easy to cope! "


    Frank nodded aside and said, "Yeah, it''s not difficult to get rid of this thing when you are ready, it doesn''t look very good!"


    Steve thought for a while, nodded in agreement, and said, "Yes, wisdom is more important than strength, but the casualties in this sudden situation are too great!"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Leave these things to someone else to worry about, someone must be responsible for these things. Don''t think of others too stupid, I''m sure that even if I''m not here today, that thing is dead!"


    Frank nodded in agreement. He has been in the army for so many years and still knows something, saying, "Yes, I know that there are several military teams dedicated to this special situation.


    But I think that the gadget developed by Dr. Ethan is still necessary. If this special situation occurs near the school, we can fix it ourselves! "


    Alvin took a deep breath and said with a smile: "That will be the school''s last defense, I hope not to use it."


    Steve looked at Alvin, and said with a little confusion, "Did you know something? Otherwise I wonder why the security department of a community school needs those things!"


    Alvin shrugged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "I have a persecution paranoid and always worry about aliens coming to attack the earth!


    �϶� I sure hope it''s just a nightmare I imagined, but who knows ~ "


    Steve can hear Alvin''s words with reservations, but he knows that Alvin is not a bad person, otherwise he will not take over the community school, he will not try to help the children, and he will not fight desperately with today''s monsters .


    And Steve thinks life is great now, he has a bunch of kids who need training.


    Occasionally, I can encounter something as exciting as today. I just heard Alvin and JJ talking about vampires in the restaurant. Of course he knew the vampires and had killed a few of them himself.


    If this is true, then school life can also be very exciting!


    Steve smiled boldly and said, "Why suddenly go to Los Angeles, really to travel?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "That''s just one aspect. I still have a debt to collect. I was too busy a few days ago. I want to take a trip myself when I have time!"


    Steve was a little puzzled and wanted to ask, he was pulled aside by JJ and explained to him.


    Frank, walked in front of Alvin, and pulled out the scabbard whaling fork from the back waist, and smiled sternly, "Cut him a knife for me, don''t let the **** die too easily!" "


    Alvin took the knife that Frank handed over, pursed his lips, grinned cruelly, and said, "Observe, sir! I will make him hurt a bit more!"


    Steve listened to JJ''s explanation and looked at Alvin and Frank again. These two people should just put them in jail after listening to their conversation. That is really terrible!


    Steve grinned and murmured, "Children are lucky!"

 Chapter 107： Relatives of Angelina

    Alvin was ready to drive Ginny out of New York this next day.


    The vast media of Xuntong pulled out Alvin''s photos from the surveillance and found his identity. Shocked that he is the principal of a community school!


    A **** host also teased and said, "With such a principal, there must be a lot of pressure for the bad boys in the school to skip classes!"


    Several ghost wolves are also famous. They rescued at least 40 people from the battle site at least yesterday. Although their actions were very rough, they saved lives, didn''t they?


    A beautiful woman who had her front teeth broken, her mouth leaked on TV, and she expressed endless thanks to these big dogs!


    The mayor of New York is even considering giving medals to ghost wolves!


    �˵� As for Peter ~ Reporting a mountain ape, Tarzan, where to report the great benefits brought by those amazing big dogs, everyone likes watching big dogs, not the trapeze in the circus!


    A group of good children in Hell''s Kitchen issued a group photo with the ghost and wolf on their Facebook, and pointed out the names of the ghost and wolf one by one. "Bada", this is no secret in Hell''s Kitchen.


    But it caused a huge sensation on the Internet. If it''s not the Hell''s Kitchen, the most dangerous place in New York, it might have been smashed by curious tourists!


    Even so, a lot of strangers appeared on the street early in the morning.


    As for some "sight-seeing people", they are keen to point out that those are wolves! But who cares?


    Alvin received a call from Olivia early in the morning, and many media wanted to interview him.


    Decisively rejected the request for an interview, Alvin quickly packed up and was ready to drive away!


    Looking at the "Roman" standing at the street mouth was taken by a few courageous beautiful girls and took a crazy photo, trying to break away from the unlucky look of hurting people, Alvin shivered, it was terrible!


    When Alfred was going out, Alvin was stopped by Jessica, and the little girl looked at Alvin with a kind of "resentment" glance apparently learned from television. Like a desperate wife looks at her husband who wants to go out and cheat!


    If her hands are not like vise, Alvin will trust her!


    Alvin nodded helplessly, then go along. If you don''t agree, Alvin feels that his hands are unnecessary, girl, don''t you know how much strength you have?


    Jessica cheered, turned around and carried Shang Qi, the new waiter, and explained some precautions. Then he pulled out a large suitcase from the bar, and the waiter did not take off his uniform, so he stood in front of Alvin and waited for departure!


    Alvin looked around. Steve went to school early in the morning. He bought some training equipment at his own expense and arrived today.


    Frank also went to school, but he went to Dr. Ethan to see the progress of that thing, and Nick also followed. His leg may need to be adjusted. Frank believes that Dr. Ethan, the MIT high-energy physics A PhD is a suitable technician!


    JJ, this **** fooled around with Templer yesterday. It is estimated that he won''t wake up until noon. Men do suffer a bit in this regard. Did you go to work refreshingly early without seeing Temple?


    I handed the restaurant to the old man''s family and patted it on the shoulder of this little black worker in Shangqi. Alvin held Ginny, pulled a suitcase, and left.


    Because of the addition of a passenger, Ginny was arranged to accompany Jessica in the back seat, which made her very unhappy. She liked to sit in the co-pilot with her father. But Jessica is also very good, especially after this rich woman bought a lot of snacks for yourself, forgive her!


    On the highway, Alvin turned on the radio, played leisure country music, and hummed along the road and drove the car. Driving from New York to Los Angeles takes almost 40 hours. Alvin is not in a hurry. He is ready to find a place to play on the road for a few days. Jessica in the back seat is holding a travel brochure to study where to go at the first stop!


    On the road, a woman waving her right hand and wanted to hitchhiker, Alvin paused because the other party was really a super beauty. She wore a silk dress, long brown hair, and white skin. , Sexy curled lips, and a pair of **** that people dare not look straight.


    If there wasn''t a young man with a silky look like a crappy accountant by her side, no Jessica with a pouting mouth in her back seat, and no broken Ferrari on the roadside full of bullet holes, Alvin felt that It would be a perfect encounter.


    Putting down the window of the co-pilot, Alvin greeted the big beautiful girl with a smile and said, "Hi ~ we must have met somewhere, I am sure!"


    The big beautiful girl bent her arms and put it on the window, her big eyes glanced into the car, her **** lips traced a beautiful arc, she smiled and said, "Can you lend us your car for use? I Leave you an address and you can send me a bill. "


    I said that the beautiful lady never knew where to pull out a clearly modified M1911 and put it on the window. The pattern on the gun is very beautiful. Alvin noticed that the pattern on the gun is connected to the tattoo on her hand. Usually a person is willing to do so, then his marksmanship must be good, and she has to love her gun very much. !!


    Jessica and Ginny in the back seat were not scared at all, but looked at the big beauty curiously, wondering how she had the courage to grab Alvin''s car. By the way, I despise the young man with a strong temperament behind the big beautiful woman.


    �һ� This guy is holding a small revolver and wants to point to Alvin in the cab, but when he is nervous, he always leans towards the back of the big beauty.


    Alvin looked at the young man nervously and said, "Hey ~ man, the muzzle is up. Don''t hurt this girl, you are associates, remember!"


    The beautiful lady turned her head and rolled her **** big white eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at Alvin again and smiled and said, "Thank you for your reminder, can you get off your car? I am very In a hurry! "


    Alvin stared at this pretty face for a few seconds, sighed, and said, "If it is another time, maybe I agreed, really!


    Unfortunately, I am going to take my daughter to Los Angeles. This is a parent-child trip, so ~


    Maybe you can take a car. If you drop in, I can do it for free, because you are a beauty! "


    Beauty looked at Ginny on the back seat of the car. She was very curious about Alvin. Few people behaved so calmly when they faced the muzzle. It shouldn''t be this way to face a muzzle at a lecherous man!


    Look at the two beauties in the back seat, compare them with the fool behind him, and face the bantering expression of Alvin, the big beauty is almost a little helpless!


    Sure enough, doing bad things also requires a suitable partner, otherwise it is really not graded!


    Beauty looked at Alvin for a few seconds. She wanted to find even a little nervousness from Alvin''s eyes. Unfortunately, she was disappointed, and the other party didn''t care about her threat.


    �� She has seen a few people who can ignore the threat of firearms. They are all murderous characters, but Alvin looks very ordinary.


    After thinking about it, the big beautiful girl decided not to take any chances. The fool behind her is very important!


    When the beautiful lady put away the pistol, put her hands on the window to signal that she was not threatened, and was ready to step back, Alvin said, "Beautiful girl, I mean it, I think we should know, or you have one Relatives of Angelina, you look alike! "


    He said Alvin''s eyes involuntarily glanced down and said, "Of course, you are much younger!"

 Chapter 108： Hells Kitchen Tradition

    Beauty looked at Alvin and thought he was funny and had a good temper.


    Although he threatened him with a gun, he didn''t seem to be completely angry. Although his eyes were not so polite, it was a kind of praise, didn''t he?


    The big beautiful girl bent down and put her hands on the window. The **** face was facing Alvin, smiling, and said, "I don''t have any relatives named Angelina. This name is very bad. "


    Seeing Fox''s movements, Alvin felt that his heartbeat had missed a beat, this beauty is a bit too sexy.


    Alvin took a breath and said with a smile: "So, do you want to hitchhiking? I''m going to Los Angeles, as long as the direction is good, I will go everywhere!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Alvin felt that his lower back was caught in a vise. If there was a beauty in front of him, he might jump up in pain.


    Alvin gritted his teeth and stared at Jessica. The girl was spoiled! Didn''t see Laozi picking up girls?


    Fox certainly noticed the movements in the car, one hand holding his cheek and punched Alvin and blinked, and Alvin took the "lobster hand" again. He said, "I''m going to Scranton. It seems to be going down the road, so I want to say thank you in advance?" Jessica threw an air kiss after the excitement.


    This time Alvin''s eyes quickly blocked Jessica''s iron tongs and smiled at the beauty, saying, "My honor, we can go now."


    Fox smiled charmingly, pulled the car door and sat in the co-pilot. The short skirt was shorter because it sat down, revealing a pair of perfect long legs.


    Alvin tried to control his eyes. Don''t look down. He stretched out his head to say hello to the young silk man to get on the car.


    But I saw Ginny in the back seat, opened the window, wrinkled her nose, and gave her a cute voice of "wow," shaking the whaling fork that Frank lent to his father, threatening the reel youth.


    I watched as the young man was at a loss with a little revolver and sweaty, Alvin was worried for him.


    Alvin feels that if the degree of �� silk LOW is graded, he must be the lowest level.


    Xiao Xiaoqing saw Fox get on the car and tried hard to calm himself down. I coughed up my chest, put a small revolver on my stomach, and then wanted to open the door and get on.


    The young man saw Alvin frowning. The stupid gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen wouldn''t do the same as he did. He put his gun on his waist and pointed at his second child. In case of fire, it was a game. tragedy!


    Alvin yelled at him, "Hey man, if I were you, take the gun away from there. You are so dangerous. I don''t allow people like you to get into my car!"


    Xiao Xiaoqing was startled by Alvin, and panickedly tried to pull his revolver from his waist. As a result, "bang ~"


    Alvin was startled, reaching out to see the young man lying on the ground, covering his thigh, screaming in tears.


    Ginny put her chin on the window and watched this idiot who shot herself. She wondered if this guy was also his own kind? Because he is stupid and different from normal people!


    Fox watched the young man''s stupid performance, rolled his good-looking eyes, and patted his head. Helplessly, he got out of the car and wanted to see this unlucky fool. She couldn''t let him die, that would ruin her task.


    As Alvin was about to get off, a red-black Mustang came up from the back, and a beautiful drift crossed the body in front of Alvin''s Mercedes!


    A handsome middle-aged man in an anxious complexion got on the car, wearing simple jeans and T ��, and was shot by Fox as soon as he got out of the car. The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed, avoiding the shooting of Fox, hiding himself behind the front wheel of the Mustang.


    Fox stood in place, holding a gun waiting for the middle-aged man to show up.


    Alvin was a little shocked by Fox''s decisiveness, and said he fired without any hesitation. Fortunately, she didn''t shoot at herself, otherwise a big beauty would be killed by herself like that!


    The man hiding behind the wheel shouted anxiously: "Principal Alvin, I''m Cross, Cross Wesley, I live in the apartment opposite your restaurant, I''m an old neighbor!


    help me! The young man on the ground is my son, they want to kidnap my son! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, he has no reflection on this person at all, but it is not impossible, he will not have a deep reflection on these long handsome men!


    Alvin looked back at Jessica with a doubt, and Jessica thought for a moment, then nodded, "It seems that there is such a person. I seem to have seen him. He rarely comes to our restaurant."


    Alvin glanced at Fox, but she didn''t seem to be a kidnapper. Do the silky young men on the ground still need to be kidnapped? He just blasted off his second child!


    Fox gave Alvin a wary look, the gun in his hand was always in the direction of Cross, and Shen said, "You better leave here, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Alvin sighed and said, "I think you better put down your gun, really!


    Although you are a beauty, but that person should be my neighbor, I can''t just sit idly by! "


    He said a golden vine came out of the ground and tied Fox firmly.


    Alvin explained that Jessica was optimistic about Ginny, pushed the door and got out of the car, walked to the bundled Fox like a bitch, and gently took the beautiful pistol from her hand, a little embarrassed Said: "Sorry, although you are beautiful, I prefer to trust my neighbor."


    Fox was a little shocked by Alvin''s method. She didn''t even know where the golden vine came from, so she was restrained. Fox gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Why?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Because my neighbors dare not lie to me, it will cost a lot!


    Look at your expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The guy should not have lied, so ~~ "


    Cross, crouching behind the wheel, heard the movement, raised her hands, and said she was not threatening. Seeing Alvin subduing Fox, he ignored the gunshot wound on his shoulder and rushed to the side of Young Silk, rushing open his pants to look at the wound.


    The young man with a silky heartache didn''t even know what was happening. When he saw Fox was restrained, a man rushed over and wanted to tear his pants. This guy covered his crotch, screamed and kept rolling on the ground, trying to avoid Cross!


    Cross smiled awkwardly at Alvin, grabbed the young man''s collar, and shouted, "James, James Wesley, look at me, I am your father!"


    The reeling youth James Wesley looked at Cross a little inconceivably, and said hardly: "They told me that you were dead, and you left a large legacy for me!" Listening to his tone, it seems that Cross did not die. Very disappointed!


    Alvin didn''t want to watch dog blood''s family ethics drama, and signaled Jessica to take the medicine box in the car to Cross, so she would not care about them.


    Alvin unloaded the pistol''s magazine and ejected the bullet in the barrel.


    I put the gun in the front gear of the first officer, and Alvin picked up Fox tied to the ground and put her in the first officer''s seat. He swears he never meant to take advantage of her!


    Although Alvin hasn''t figured out what exactly happened! He always felt that the kid named James Wesley was not worth such a big beauty to kidnap him. But who makes Cross a neighbor?


    Helping the relatives is the fine tradition of the **** kitchen!


    ���� But in the end, Alvin still thinks that beauty should always be treated with a little favor, especially such a breasted beauty!

 Chapter 109： sewing machine?

    Out of a park not far from New York, Alvin was sitting on a deck chair, playing with a simple lever, fishing on a small lake.


    Ginny Ginny is waving a small plastic shovel and is helping her father find earthworms. This is very interesting. Every time I put the soft earthworm on Jessica''s body, she will make a funny scream!


    The beautiful woman sitting next to Dad wouldn''t bark, and always encouraged herself to show her Dad''s whaling fork.


    Cross treated Wesley in a tent. Alvin didn''t go to see it. He was so energetic to hear Wesley''s screams, it is probably not serious! If that position really hits a shot, you should call the coffin after so long!


    Jessica was unhappy sitting on the ground next to Alvin, throwing a few stones into the water from time to time to make trouble.


    Alvin reluctantly handed the hand stick to Ginny and let her play for a while, this fish couldn''t fish.


    Big hand rubbed Jessica''s head. Of course, Alvin knew that Jessica liked herself, but this girl was only 19 years old! Does she really know what she likes? That girl is really not her own dish!


    Alvin plus 40 years old in my last life, you want her to be a little embarrassed by a little girl.


    Under normal society, old wives and young wives, or wives and young wives, are all money-loving or lascivious. Not absolute, but it must be the majority!


    Alvin feels that if any party is based on "cause" or "color", it must be unhappy!


    Why can''t everyone find a suitable person and live a sincere life?


    Jessica''s appearance must be impeccable, that is, her body is a bit poor. But that''s not why Alvin couldn''t stop talking!


    This is determined by Alvin''s moral bottom line. If you don''t love her, don''t go to bed with someone who likes you. This is generally not pleasant, and the results are generally terrible!


    Alvin can feel Jessica''s so-called likeness, which is closer to a kind of gratitude and admiration for his father.


    ���� The girl died of her parents at a very young age, and it was Alvin who took her out of the perverted "Purple". Take her to her own restaurant, work for her, and help her out of the nightmare!


    It is normal for the little girl to "like" Alvin, but not necessarily healthy.


    You have to live for yourself, the world is big, you still have to look at it when you are young. Talk about love a few more times, and devote yourself every time, so the result may be painful, but the pain is opposite to the pain, or your life is not complete!


    Although Alvin is only twenty years old, no one in the whole Hell''s Kitchen thinks Alvin is a young man! You little girl always wants to go to an old cadre, this is not good!


    In fact, in the final analysis, because Jessica is too young, her ideas are completely immature, and she will always like the love of her relatives as the love of her lover.


    If she really loves Alvin, Fox from the Hell''s Kitchen is a knife-and-six hole girl in this wild country!


    Yeah, women really love someone, possessiveness is so terrible! It''s just that there may be some differences in the way it behaves!


    Don''t believe those things, as long as you leave a place for me or something, that''s all nonsense! If you believe these nonsense, you will pay the price!


    In terms of appearance, Alvin''s dishes are being **** by flowers, but Alvin doesn''t know what happened, is this dish good or bad? So wait for Cross to finish up, and decide what to do with this beauty!


    Alvin''s priority is to solve Jessica''s problem first, otherwise it will take more than ten days all the way, so he will go crazy!


    I thought for a moment, Alvin patted his thigh and motioned for Jessica to sit up.


    Jessica responded to him with an old punch and almost jumped Alvin.


    Alvin covered his painful ribs and said with a sincere smile: "I just want you to try it and see what you think, really!"


    Jessica faced Alvin''s active invitation, and instead became cramped, but the girl was also a decisive temper, biting her teeth and sitting on Alvin''s thigh with one butt.


    The poor recliner moaned miserably, reminding Alvin that it was going to die!


    Alvin looked at Jessica sitting on her lap, her hands did not know where to put her hands, and wrapped her arms around Jessica''s thin waist, feeling her stiffness. With a smile: "You can try to kiss me and see what it feels like, really, I swear, I''m not trying to take advantage of you!"


    Jessica stared at her pretty big eyes and looked at Alvin unbelievably. He couldn''t believe he would make such a request.


    Psychologically struggling for a long time, Jessica, who was not reconciled, closed her eyes and quickly kissed Alvin''s mouth, then bounced off like an electric shock. The right hand also wiped on the mouth instinctively, I didn''t know that the lipstick was smeared! She kissed Alvin''s cheek in the past, but she never felt like it was today, it was weird!


    Alvin stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Look, you must not be the normal reaction of kissing a lover."


    Alvin didn''t bother Jessica, who was thinking about her mind, and caught the little Ginny who rushed over. The little girl chuckled and drew both of her father''s ears, and kissed him heavily.


    Jessica doesn''t hate Ginny, she''s the best!


    Ginny felt that Ginny was guilty of dying of her diabetes. Regardless of Ginny''s dirty little hand messing up her face, she put Ginny around her neck and worked **** the lawn by the lake. I want to make the little girl laugh louder!


    The fish is gone. I can only make a good meal with bread and other things. I looked at Jessica''s expression, took up two old punches, and looked at her refreshing look. She should be able to do it in the afternoon. Two fishes come up. The Chinese carp here should be very good. Alvin decided to make a contribution to the environmental protection of the United States.


    Cross didn''t know what to say to Wesley, and the two cried and laughed. Wesley, this little silk, had a snot tears, which made people laugh and laugh, there was no urge to cry for him!


    Cross settled for Wesley, walked to Alvin, sat down, looked at the calm lake, smiled with emotion, and said, "Thank you! Alvin, you are equivalent to saving my life!"


    Alvin glanced at Cross ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Well, neighbors, it should be! You better tell me something, so I can decide how to face this beauty."


    Fox glared at Alvin and said, "You don''t know what you did? You''re helping a demon!"


    Alvin smiled at Fox and said, "That''s not why you took a demon son, right?


    Although I don''t see anything outstanding about that guy! "


    Fox was not arguing with Alvin, instead he looked at Cross and said scornfully, "Kill me! You traitor who betrayed his faith, someone will soon come to kill you and let you go to **** to repent ! "


    Cross looked at Fox with a very complicated vision, with pity, hate, and nostalgia!


    "I was like you today, I believe that the loom of fate can ensure that the trajectory of the world will not deviate from the trajectory, I still believe it!


    So the Assassin Alliance should disappear from this world!


    Sloan''s name should have disappeared from the destiny loom! "


    Cross looked at Fox with the eyes of a religious fanatic martyr, as if to take her as a sacrifice, which made Alvin a little uncomfortable.


    Alvin likes those devout believers because they are generally kind!


    But he doesn''t like those over-zealous believers, especially those who don''t take their own lives for their lives.


    Because such people usually don''t take other people''s lives seriously!


    Alvin frowned impatiently, watching Cross asking: "What kind of assassin alliance, what the **** is the **** situation?


    Which organization''s old convention takes such a dumb nickname as "loom"? "

 Chapter 110： World peace depends on illiteracy?

    Cross looked at Alvin with a dissatisfaction and said solemnly: "The Loom of Destiny is a relic of the Assassin Alliance, which will guide the Assassins to destroy the bad guys that will cause chaos in the world in the future!


    He has been around for two hundred years. Every week it will type a name, and the owner of that name will be destroyed. This will maintain the normal operation of this world! "


    Alvin shook his head unbelievably. It''s no matter what age, there are people who still believe in such things, let a loom decide a person''s life and death! There must be something wrong with this group of people!


    Alvin frowned, looked at Cross, and said seriously: "You did Kennedy? How did Hitler die? Will Stark be your target?"


    Frost Cross also frowned and said, "What does this have to do with the Assassin Alliance? We only do things arranged by the destiny loom!


    Go to kill those who may harm the world! "


    Alvin doesn''t want the lunatic to talk anymore, you **** Hitler has never done it, dare to say to maintain world peace? Is your pursuit too low? Or what kind of loom still needs to watch someone take care of it?


    Alvin thinks this is a scam. A vulnerable scam woven by an old scammer can even let him spoof so many people. Such a guy is really a waste of talent if he doesn''t do MLM!


    Fox saw the disdain on Alvin''s face, and unexpectedly took the same stand with Cross, and said solemnly: "The people weaved by the destiny loom will definitely endanger the world, and our mission is to destroy them!


    What have I seen those guys who have not been killed? "


    Alvin looked at Fox like a madman, and sighed sadly, what a beautiful girl, but unfortunately there was something wrong with my mind!


    Alvin laughed and said, "According to you, you are killing **** people, before they endanger the world?


    ��ô How do you judge that person will harm the world? What loom is there?


    You must not have gone to college, this is terrible!


    ���� This world is maintained by a group of illiterates. Have you considered the feelings of others? "


    Fox and Cross shouted in unison, "Shut up!"


    Glancing at the two "sublime" assassins, Alvin said with a smile: "So, according to your statement, you joined an assassin organization and follow the instructions of a loom to kill the public good. The money you eat Where did it come from? "


    Two people froze for a moment, and Fox opened his eyes and said, "Our funds come from donations from believers! We also have a slaughterhouse!"


    Alvin smiled and pointed at Fox''s beautiful eyes, and said, "When you see that you are talking nonsense, your boss is a loom. How many believers do you think he can have?


    The place with such a famous name as Shaolin Temple in Zhehua Kingdom must be listed to raise funds for development to promote the Dharma!


    ��ô How did you maintain a nonprofit charity unit? "


    Cross''s head is still sober, which may be the reason for the trouble with the original organization boss. Listening to Alvin''s sarcasm, he was not angry, but said seriously: "This was not the case with the Assassin Alliance. At that time, all the Assassins were living ascetic life. They were self-reliant!


    Until Sloan''s name appeared on the loom, the nature of the Assassin''s League changed! "


    Fox heard Cross''s words, and angrily wanted to break free from the shackles of his body, and shouted, "You bullshit, you are that person, you are a traitor, you **** it!"


    Maybe it was because of the binding problem, Fox''s movements made her look more sexy. Alvin took a moment to sigh and sighed again, thinking that it was boring to talk to two fanatics.


    Alvin took his mobile phone out of his pocket, smiled at Fox, and said, "For the sake of being a beauty, let me verify. What is the situation with your so-called Assassin Alliance?"


    I don''t care about the grudges between you, you can kill me if you leave my sight, that has nothing to do with me! "


    Turned to Cross and said the same: "It''s for your neighbor''s sake ~"


    Jessica, who was sitting aside, sat on the floor with one hand on her cheek and listened to the conversation between three people like a story. She sympathized with the two people, and she knew the pain of being brainwashed. Look at it this way, that **** woman with a mistress face is not so annoying!


    Ginny crouched on the ground, holding her cheeks in both hands, and stared at the fool who almost broke her own shot. She thought this fool was very interesting. Whenever he took a daddy''s whaling fork and made a gesture on him, he Will be afraid to pout and cry.


    It''s very embarrassing to want to move but dare not move! Ginny is very curious how such a poor guy can survive to this day. No such person in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Alvin''s call was answered and he smiled and said, "Mr. Holle Fisk, I''m Alvin!"


    King and the other over the phone laughed and said, "Hello, principal Alvin, it''s hard to get your call. Is there something wrong with the school? I thought Ward''s kid should give up the land! "


    Alvin took a moment, reacted, and it seemed that Kim had worked **** the last thing. Although it was useless, but it was for school. This kind of friendship still got the reward. You have to arrange a few children to come to school, I must Arrange you to the best class! Even if you go to jail, I will be responsible for their successful graduation!


    Alvin laughed and said, "The last time things went well. The Crew is not an amazing organization.


    I have something to ask you this time, if you know it! "


    Jin Jin was silent for a while and said, "As long as I think I can say it, I''ll tell you, if I can''t say it, I''m sorry, Alvin, you know there must be some rules in our business, right?"


    Alvin said with a smile: "No problem, I guess it will not be difficult!"


    Jin Jin paused and said, "You say, I listen."


    Alvin thought for a moment and said immediately: "There is an organization called Assassin Alliance, do you know?"


    Jin Jin froze for a moment, and said with a light smile: "What? The principal Alvin is also looking for a killer? I think your two men are terrible!


    I am still assassin alliance people offended you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can call their boss and let him apologize! "


    Alvin laughed, Jin and this tone meant that he must know something, Alvin didn''t speak, turned on the phone''s speakerphone, quietly waited for Jin and gave him an answer.


    Kim also organized a language and said: "Assassin Alliance is a long-established killer organization. Their current boss is called Sloan. I do n��t know if it ��s the real name. They rely on order killing to maintain operation. They now call themselves the killer brother meeting!


    This is stupid, and the organization that bears the name of the Brotherhood is basically miserable in the end!


    However, this organization is very interesting. They are very good at killing hands, they are better at shooting, and they are not afraid of death when they work.


    What are you looking for? If you want to kill people, there is no need to find them. I can arrange target eyes to help you!


    If you want to trouble them, I only know that their headquarters is in Scranton, not far from New York. I have to ask for the specific location! "


    Jin and this old hooligan have nothing to do with the Assassin''s Alliance, selling Alvin to their bottom line has no burden at all!


    Alvin smiled and said thank you. When he got to Sloan''s phone, he looked at the stunned Fox with a smile and said:


    �� "Look, now it is the information society. I think you can go back and see if there is a network cable or something under the loom. Otherwise, how can it take orders?


    Really, don''t close yourself, don''t always close your eyes, open your eyes and look at the world!


    You have to keep up with the times! Am I right? "

 Chapter 111： friendzoned

    ��˹ Fox looked at Alvin with disbelief and murmured in his mouth, "This, this, this is impossible!" A look of despair appeared on a beautiful face!


    Alvin is not stimulating her, this is a stupid woman who has been brainwashed, but such a beautiful and **** stupid woman, men should like it!


    Cross was more calm, and after listening to Jin Bing''s introduction, he didn''t change too much. He definitely said: "It was all caused by Sloan. His name first appeared on Destiny Loom. It was he who made the Assassin Alliance what it is now. Sloan must die! This is my mission! "


    Alvin pouted and didn''t speak, he thought it was ridiculous to change a person who didn''t want to change, especially he was an adult man.


    Wesley, who was aside, finally broke out, rushing to Cross next to the wound on his thigh, pushed him to the ground, and exclaimed, "This is why you have never seen me?"


    Just for that **** loom?


    You are a complete asshole!


    Do you know how my mother and I live?


    ���� Where were you when mom died?


    You selfish bastard, you have never been a father, why did you come to me? "


    This little �� ˿ is showing a little manly meaning at the moment, at least he dared to express his inner thoughts aloud.


    Cross froze. He didn''t expect Wesley''s reaction to be so fierce, supporting his elbows on the ground, and even forgetting to sit up. He said with some sadness: "I can''t put you in danger, the people of Sloan have been Run after me, and I''ve been by your side, I''ve been watching you!


    �� On the top floor of the apartment where I live, I can see the small house under the light rail you live in. I watch you go out at 7 o''clock every day and go home at 8 o''clock. "


    Wesley stunned, and then exclaimed more angry: "Then you still watch my girlfriend and my colleague cheating every day, have you ever thought about my feelings, why should I live such a **** life, Endure the torture of that **** heart every day!


    Why don''t you come and see me ~~ "


    He said Wesley was crying like a minor child, and the miserable look was as if the world owed him a hug!


    Cross sat up, hugged his son, and said sadly, "I have my mission, that''s the meaning of my existence. I''m sorry, Wesley, I put you in danger.


    You''re right, I''m not a qualified father, I''m sorry, I didn''t give you a happy childhood.


    But I love you, this is true, I dare not approach you, because it will make you their target! "


    Wesley wailed loudly in his father''s arms and seemed to vent all the grievances. He looks very bad, and I don''t know what kind of environment can he cultivate such a superb silk?


    Cross really has to pay a lot of responsibility for this! For so many years, his mission is only a mission, and only stays in his imagination. On one side is the responsibility that he thinks must be fulfilled, on the other hand is his son, and he can only observe secretly. He didn''t do both.


    It''s not a man. Change Frank. Regardless of your assassin alliance, President America has long been buried in the soil!


    If Alvin is facing this situation, I ca n��t beat you, I will run away with my son, the world is so big, where are you going to find me?


    So Alvin does not sympathize with the encounter between the father and son. Many tragedies are caused by character. There is no way. This may be why the world is so cruel!


    Bad people live greedily, live unscrupulously, and have fun! Of course, the end is generally not good!


    Well, people can only resist the maliciousness of this world desperately, struggling to get a little bit of beauty in the hesitation. Maybe in the end nothing was achieved!


    Now these two fathers and sons are at least reunited, can it be regarded as a kind of gain?


    Alvin looked at Fox''s nice face and empty eyes with emotion, he felt that he had to do something, otherwise the three people in front of him would be a tragedy!


    Dispelled the sun vine and returned Fox Free. This is just a brainwashed woman. Although the killer must not be a good person, what does the person she killed have to do with herself? Does she look good?


    Fox was suddenly untied, and his body seemed to have lost his support, and he was about to tilt from the reclining chair. It was Jessica who kindly helped her and did not let her fall to the ground!


    Fox was like a beautiful body with a lost soul, so she leaned on a recliner. Her unlovable appearance made Alvin want to remind her that she had no choice but to speak!


    This is not surprising when a person''s beliefs collapse.


    Although Alvin, as a two-life atheist, does not accept their ideas too much. Alvin feels that a person can''t think on his own and rely on the so-called belief to support his life, that''s a bit stupid!


    �� Doesn''t all human origin originate from "thinking"?


    If they are willing to think, doubt, and verify, where will they fall into this ridiculous belief trap of "Fate Loom"!


    I still have to study!


    Looking at the curious little Ginny staring at Fox, and the cute little look she shed, Alvin was so heartless that this "travel" came back, and she started going to kindergarten as soon as school started in September. Little girl, what''s the matter with raising a wild boy?


    Uh ...............


    Dinner is a few big Asian carps. This group of foreigners can''t eat them, so they don''t like to eat, but Alvin is a chef. It''s no problem to play with a few big white carp!


    Twenty-five to five pounds of large white ravioli was washed and peeled, marinated and wrapped with spices, a packet of tin foil, and grilled over low heat.


    Two chopped fish heads, stew a pot of fish head soup, bone and shave the fish body, cut into fish fillets and wash them in the soup for a while. It ��s a little oily and it ��s cured!


    Jessica and Ginny have a good appetite, and the two girls are eating very thinly. Mr. and Mrs. Cross leave them alone, let them talk, there will always be leftovers for them!


    Alvin went to the side of the reclining chair and tried to make his eyes look like a gentleman. Reaching out and shaking Fox''s face, he said softly, "Remember to eat something?"


    Fox''s eyes moved, and UU reading was a little bit recollected, but still looked dead-hearted.


    Alvin looked at his watch and said seriously: "You haven''t moved for eight hours. Are you sure you don''t want to do something?


    Or is your assassin''s physiological structure a little different from ours? "


    �� As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Fox bounced from the reclining chair, quickly like a beautiful fox, quickly rushing into a distant forest.


    Look, that''s the way people are. You are sad. You still have to eat and drink Lazarus. After you finish, it will be very embarrassing to reply to the previous sadness! Especially if someone sees it!


    As a person, Alvin has to say that when you invited your angry girlfriend for a meal, she was still very angry after dinner, which means that you are the one who makes her angry, so it is a good choice to leave early!


    Fox didn''t mean to run away, nor was he embarrassed by his urinary dysfunction. He naturally sat next to Ginny and had dinner with her.


    Alvin is a little uncomfortable. Do n��t you have a smile on my meal? Looking back, you have to pay!


    Ginny looked at Fox and looked at her dad, stupidly gave her a big smiley face, and buried her head against the grilled fish in front of her.


    Alvin hurried forward, found a pair of chopsticks, and helped her shave the fishbone clean.


    Fox saw Alvin''s busy appearance and said gently, "You look like a good person!"


    Alvin''s nose is crooked. What does it mean to look like a good man, I am a good man! If there are good people in the Hell''s Kitchen, I must be the champion!


    �� If you don''t agree, send me a nice card. What do you want to do?

 Chapter 112： The pick-up is going to be shot

    By the side of a small river in Scranton, Alvin frowned and looked at the heavily polluted river in front of him, despising the approach of the Assassin Alliance.


    You, an assassin organization with a long history, find such a place to open a slaughter house. Is the headquarters a bit low? You don''t consider your feelings, do you also consider the feelings of the slaughtered pigs!


    Alvin and Fox and Cross stood so brightly beside the river, watching the slaughterhouse for some years.


    Jessica took Ginny and frightened Wesley, resting in a motel off Highway 81, waiting for Alvin them!


    Alvin frowned and said to Fox: "You grew up here?


    Ư�� You''re such a pretty girl, but it doesn''t match this place at all. "


    Alvin''s flattering compliment made Fox smile happily, and rolled Alvin a beautiful and charming white eyes.


    ���� The girl finished dinner yesterday and saw a photo provided by Cross. She behaved a little strangely. It seemed that she had made a decision. The whole person seemed to come alive. It looked good!


    But Alvin was a little worried. Why could a person come out of such a fatal blow so quickly?


    Alvin picked up his cell phone, looked at the two people, and said, "I''ll make a call to this Mr. Sloan to confirm that he is here.


    I finally confirm with you that you really want to rush in and kill them all, are you okay?


    Maybe there are your former comrades or something in it! "


    Just after Alvin''s voice fell, a bullet hit his chest accurately. The "Spirit" flashed slightly. Alvin stood still, and a man in uniform planted on the high wall opposite the slaughterhouse. Come down!


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, okay! No need to talk about it!


    Fox and Cross each stepped back a dozen meters, pulled out a pistol and began to sprint. The ten-meter-wide river did not become an obstacle for them. They ran to a beautiful gliding leap by the river and jumped over!


    Alvin shook his head and shook his head, he could jump over, but they must not look good, and if he lost his hand, to the extent of the stench of this river, Alvin would not want to see people within a week. After talking about it, it has nothing to do with him, and he can''t be too desperate. There is a small bridge in the upper reaches of the river, so it won''t waste much time around it!


    I waited for Alvin to bypass the bridge and rush to the gate of the slaughterhouse, Fox and Cross were still blocked outside the gate and shot at the people inside.


    Look, running fast is actually useless!


    Arvin arrived in time, rushed to Fox in front of her, and shielded her for the bullet that had been fired. The girl stood madly and took a pistol and fired the automatic rifle on the opposite side. Stop for her, maybe she will be sieved!


    Cross? Hmm ~ He''s a man, he has to survive on his own!


    The gunmen on the opposite side were unlucky, and a fool rushed out as a live target. As a result, the fool who was hit by the gun did not die. He died a dozen.


    The gunners thought that there were at least a dozen snipers lying in the distance, and they hid themselves behind the high wall in a panic, holding their rifles and shooting outwards in an attempt to suppress those non-existent snipers. hand.


    Fox looked at Alvin a little strangely, very surprised, she knew that Alvin had a strange ability, but she was not afraid of bullets, but still surprised her.


    ���� The girl passed the brain impulse in front of her, but still didn''t calm down, bypassed Alvin, and still tried to rush into the slaughterhouse.


    Alvin sighed, knowing that this is a woman who is desperate for death. When the faith that broke her whole life was broken, she began to die!


    Alvin opened his arms, circled Fox into her arms, and did not let her die, keeping a beautiful woman''s life is the basic quality of a gentleman!


    Fox struggled a little, and found that he couldn''t get rid of Alvin''s embrace, looked at Alvin''s eyes, a bitter smile appeared on his pretty face. She did not continue to struggle, and she was not tall, she pressed her forehead against Alvin''s chest, some hopeful, and some desperately said softly, "Thank you!"


    Alvin feels that the difficulty factor of his pick-ups is really high. Which ordinary man will shoot someone for a girl she just met? Still for a girl who wants to find death!


    Whether all the people in the slaughterhouse should be damned Alvin doesn''t know, he guessed that it shouldn''t be wrong. However, these people have no resentment against themselves, and the guys who fired on themselves were killed by themselves. Alvin really couldn''t commit to rushing in and killing.


    The only reason why Alvin is here is the woman in his arms now, but this woman always thinks about rushing to commit suicide, which makes him a headache!


    When Alvin had a headache, Cross seemed to have opened a plug, rushed into the slaughterhouse at a speed that completely exceeded the human limit, and ran while shooting at that speed. Frustrated.


    Alvin was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that any of my neighbors would be so powerful. I might ask JJ to check it when I go back. The residents living around them are still well informed!


    I didn''t dare let go of Fox, afraid that she would rush in to die, and Alvin pressed her shoulder semi-forcedly to accompany her into the slaughterhouse.


    Cross''s explosive power is very strong, but it seems that the staying power is average. He only persisted for about a minute, rushed in and killed the gunner on the fence, but was suppressed by the back of an old machine.


    Alvin saw a long guy like the famous Star Lord, holding two good-looking revolvers, and couldn''t move Cross!


    I took two more shots for Fox. Alvin was finally impatient. The girl would have to endure so many bullets. Who would believe it?


    A huge corpse vine came out of the ground, and a horrible python entered the factory building of the slaughterhouse. Shoot while escaping outside the building.


    "Sloan ~" Cross suddenly yelled, rushed out of his hiding place, and shot hard at an old black man.


    Unfortunately, Cross proved that it was very unwise to fight against a well-trained enemy when his brain was hot. Although he hit the old black man''s arm with one shot, he was shot four or five times and fell to the ground!


    This found the Lord, Alvin commanded the corpse vine, the bucket of thick corpse vine turned the body, and circled several people who escaped.


    The corpse vine is like a huge python coiling a snake array, trapping a few poor prey, and there is only a meat grinder entrance-like mouth on the terrible head, facing several already scared people, waiting for Al Command.


    Alvin coughed gently, patted Fox''s shoulder, and motioned the shocked girl to take her hand away from her chest so that she would be distracted!


    He manipulated the corpse vine to divide a thin vine and tie it to Cross, and saved his life first. This guy is also his neighbor in any way, and a person who can fight for a lifetime for a belief, although Alvin may not necessarily agree , But will definitely respect such guys!


    The corpse vine slowly moved his body, leaving a passageway. The old black man Sloan, covering his injured shoulder, rushed, holding Fox''s shoulder, Alvin shouted, "Who are you?"


    Alvin listened, let go of Fox, and formalized his old-fashioned short-sleeved shirt, saying with a smile:


    "I''m glad to meet you! Mr. Sloan, I''m the head of SHIELD''s New York branch. My name is Phil Coulson!"

 Chapter 113： Star Lord must die

    The old fellow Sloan was wearing a straight brown suit, like an English gentleman.


    He waved his hand away from a man holding him, took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, carefully wiped the blood on his hand, and then pushed the handkerchief into the shoulder position of the suit, presumably trying to hold the wound.


    Alvin admires this old guy a bit, he is very graceful, maybe because he knows that he is about to die!


    Buzz Sloan sorted out his collar, grinned and showed a white tooth, and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Coulson, it''s really a shame to meet in this situation!"


    I said Sloan looked at Fox, and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to give me the last blow. This is good. You should be this person, Fox!"


    Fox looked at Sloan with a complex look, and said heavyly, "Why? It''s all a scam, right? You deceived everyone, right?


    Your name appears on the destiny loom, right? "


    She smiled and turned to look at her turbulent men. She smiled and said to Fox: "I used to believe in the magic of the destiny loom. It will ensure the operation of this world. I use my life to fight for it!


    Until one day it woven out my name, then yours, yours, yours, yours ~~ "


    Sloan reached out and pointed at his men one by one, and looked around at a shocked look. Sloan looked at Fox and said softly, "And your name! You just joined us that year!


    When I was going to fight for it all my life, it told me that it didn''t need me!


    It''s ironic, right?


    How should I do? Inform you guys, you can all die and then kill myself? "


    Alvin listened for a moment. He always thought that the loom was a hoax from beginning to end. He never believed that there would be such a thing. If fate really existed, would it depend on a loom to change it? Too hasty!


    But Sloan''s words are a bit like the same thing. It doesn''t make sense for an organization''s veteran convention officer to put his name on the death list.


    Alvin asked curiously, "So what was the name of the so-called loom? Except you!"


    Mr. Sloan smiled bitterly and said, "As long as we have a new person joining, that person''s name will appear on the loom, no exception!


    It just wants us to disappear from the world! "


    Alvin smelled a strong conspiracy from the matter. What kind of strength do you have with such a high-end loom compared with the new entrant? How much damage can they cause?


    Unless these are all made by Sloan Hu, there must be someone targeting the Assassin Alliance.


    Fox had a strange smile on his face, and murmured, "So, the loom of fate is real! And we are the **** ones ~"


    Before the words of Fox were finished, Alvin gave a heavy slap on his cheek.


    Alvin looked at her with mercy, and said softly, "We have to believe in science. I am the principal of a community school. You can trust me. There must be a reasonable explanation for this matter, otherwise how could it be aimed at you like this? Roles?"


    Alvin glanced at all the people in the audience. He was a little pitiful to them. They didn''t even have an autonomous soul. Instead, Sloan made him feel good. This is a guy who has the courage to resist fate. Of course, more likely he is Afraid of death.


    However, Alvin is always willing to make his opponents taller, otherwise he will always look like a fool, and he will not look so good!


    Alvin looked at Fox with a smile and said, "Is Fox your real name or real name?"


    Fawkes frowned, and said, "It''s a code name. My real name is Angelina Jolie."


    Alvin pointed at Fox funnyly, and said with a smile, "You said yesterday that the name was terrible!"


    He said Alvin turned to look at Sloan, and said solemnly, "So, is that machine usually given the real name or common name of the target? The difference is not small!"


    It was really critical that Sloan was stunned, because the true or false names on the list determined the truth of the destiny loom, and God would not call it the wrong name!


    "My name is John Senna, and the loom is given by Sloan, Cliff Robin, Repairman, ......... This **** is a scam. We have been deceived for two hundred years. How is this possible? ! "


    Buzzron jumped over the corpse''s body crazy and rushed into the factory building. The horror body of the corpse seemed to suddenly become less deterrent.


    A few members of the Assassin Alliance didn''t know how to face Alvin and Fox at once. It seemed that the two gangs were still your deadly enemies the last minute, and they became the same person this minute. This misalignment is uncomfortable.


    Fox stared at Alvin''s face with big eyes, as if he could see the flowers.


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "You see, I reminded you before that you should talk about it first, and you always like to use guns to solve problems, it is not a good habit!"


    Fox rolled his good-looking eyes, and she and Cross, who was lying on the ground, did not know how many people Alvin killed!


    "Why help me, we didn''t even know it before! I don''t think you look like a nosy person!" Fox asked curiously.


    Alvin said with a smile: "I think you are the dream lover of my life, and I just need a girlfriend now!"


    Fox''s **** mouth evoked a beautiful arc, and said with joy, "I want to tell you, I already have a boyfriend, what would you do?"


    Alvin glanced at Fox and said, "What should I do? Kill him! Are you a little greedy to have two boyfriends?"


    He said Alvin glanced at the killers still surrounded by corpse vines, pretending to be cold, "Is he among these people? Maybe I should kill them all!"


    Commanding the corpse vine to point its horrible big mouth at that, a boy who looks a lot like Star Lord, Alvin''s eyes are full of smiles, he glanced at Fox and said, "Is he? I see This guy is the stupidest! It''s as stupid as a guy I know called Star Lord! "


    Seeing Alvin''s eyes, Fox finally grinned and smiled. She was always a cheerful girl, and things were a little different from what she thought.


    He was still a badass, but instead of betraying himself, he protected everyone. As for what is used, what does it matter? Sloan pays everyone, and it''s not low, otherwise she can''t afford Ferrari!


    As for faith, if it was just a scam, I have already died for it several times today, even though the guns have been beaten by Alvin. But what then? I can''t stop that man!


    �� Barry, a killer with a star-jump face, trembled his legs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He felt like he was going to pee, and he just slept with the Wesley girlfriend, why did this guy find himself?


    This **** thing is really scary, and there shouldn''t be such a thing in the scariest horror movie!


    It was not terrible to be shot, Barry thought he was a tough guy. But thinking of the tragic death that was swallowed up by this thing, Barry couldn''t help but jump on his feet and shouted at Fox, "Hey ~ Manage this thing! Where''s your **** boyfriend?"


    Fox finally couldn''t help burying his head on Alvin''s shoulders, shaking his shoulders and laughing out loud, "Haha, he''s really stupid!"


    Alvin hugged Fox''s shoulders with some pride and said, "Seriously, don''t mix with these fools in the future, it will make you look less smart!"


    Fox looked up at Alvin with a smile in his eyes and said, "What should I do? Where can I go?"


    Alvin looked at Fox. He felt his heartbeat speed up a bit, took a breath, smiled and said, "I prepared a trip across the United States, and my co-pilot was still empty!


    You must be that passenger, right? "


    Fox opened his hands and tidy up her somewhat messy long hair, smiled at Alvin charmingly, like a banshee in myth and legend, and can always demand a man''s life.


    "I''ll think about it, for you''re a gentleman!"


    Barry on the other end was going crazy, the big mouth of the corpse vine had reached his head, and the disgusting liquid poured on his head and his face.


    ���� Barry yelled, "Why don''t you go and open a room?"


    Let this **** thing go! I''m not **** called Xing Jue! "

 Chapter 114： Happiness is short

    On the highway in Los Angeles, Alvin looked at the car and hummed to the music on the radio.


    Alvin''s mood is very good. No matter who it is, he drives a good car, the co-pilot sits on a charming beauty, and his cute daughter sits in the back seat, and the mood will be very good. Jessica? Oh ~ Yes, there is a beautiful sister!


    Fox was sitting on the co-pilot, his legs were playfully placed on the front block of the car, the beautiful skirt slid down to a very dangerous position, Alvin always wanted to remind her, otherwise he would be prone to accidents.


    Fox noticed Alvin''s gaze, his big eyes shot at Alvin, the corner of his mouth evoked a beautiful arc, rolled his beautiful white eyes, there was no meaning of convergence.


    At this moment she was holding a strange sign printed on paper in her hand, studying against the light.


    Jain was found from the hidden part of that loom, and Sloan printed it.


    ��־ The ??sign Alvin looked a bit familiar, it was a triangular pyramid, he felt that he must have seen it somewhere, as if in a movie of his life, but he could n��t remember it.


    Alvin just vaguely remembers what password is called! But leave him alone! The girls are already there, and the rest is left to the old man in Sloan to have a headache!


    What I want to worry about now is how to concentrate, don''t roll over at high speed! Alvin turned his head and thought of Cross!


    The most tragic thing in the whole thing is Cross. He spent half his life against the Assassin Alliance. He was chased like a bereavement dog, and left his wife and children aside, making his son a superb silk.


    In the end, things were completely different from what he thought. In the whole thing, he paid the most, but judging from the results, he was the most stupid one.


    Fox just lost her faith. When she discovered that the loom was just a scam, she did n��t betray her faith because it did n��t exist at all and she was n��t betrayed by someone she trusted. Instead, she was protected. Sloan ��s " "Cheat" saved her from self-denial!


    There is a mysterious and powerful man like Alvin who is pursuing herself, which makes her adjust quickly!


    Cross, the unlucky ghost almost collapsed. Although Alvin pulled him back from the ghost door with a ghoul, he still wanted to pull Sloan together!


    Fortunately, Wesley''s existence allowed him to retain the last trace of reason, so he did not finally shoot himself in the head!


    Old Sloan was more bullish, and behaved very gracefully. He just held his back and took another shot from Cross. It was a conclusion of past grudges!


    Sloan was anxious to find the person or organization that had used the Assassin Alliance for more than two hundred years. He had been left behind by small characters such as Cross. They used to be enemies. Now Cross is even qualified to be his enemy. No more!


    Alvin feels that Sloan is preparing to fight a tough battle. No matter who has been played for so many years, the performance of Sloan is worth applauding for others. He is a man who eats with a gun and obviously relies on his gun to get revenge!


    It is said that he already has some clues. Comparing the wrong time of the list given by the loom and the list of people who know the inside information at the time, it is easy to lock the possible inner ghosts in the Assassin Alliance. Those guys must be miserable, Sloan doesn''t look like a person who can tell the truth!


    After a long way of thinking, Alvin drove the car into Washington, the capital of the United States, under Jessica''s instructions.


    According to Jessica''s plan, they will stay in Washington for one night today, take a look at the Monument, Capitol Hill, and the White House during the day and take a few photos.


    Alvin isn''t really interested in anything, but tourism, "Here comes it", right?


    On the side of the road in front of the White House, Alvin carried Ginny on his shoulders, and the two looked dressed like a father and daughter from the countryside.


    Alvin is a jeans plaid short-sleeved shirt. Ginny wears overalls with a flower T ��. Two people are alive in a pair of rubber shoes. They are a pair of cowboy father and daughter who just shoveled horse dung.


    Jessica wore a beautiful floral dress with a big camera with a long nose hanging around her neck, frowning from time to time to take a few photos of them, and despise Alvin''s clothing taste by the way.


    Alvin didn''t care, he was so nice, comfortable, and not rude.


    I was talking about which man dressed like himself, can still turn a beautiful beauty? This is a low-key show-off, I don''t care what she looks like, I''m blind! Vomiting ~~~


    Fox today wore a petite white printed short skirt and pedaled a pair of high heels, like a pretty urban beauty. The off-shoulder design of that skirt was annoying, so Alvin always wanted to help her up.


    ���� Alvin was satisfied with the "hate" vision that flew around, which showed that his vision and taste were recognized, and he was recognized with a lot of eyes!


    Jessica is like a competent guide, holding a map in her hand, walking forward in front of her, hello from time to time, Alvin walking faster.


    Ginny didn''t have much interest in visiting the attractions. When Dad was holding her, the little girl was holding Dad''s chin in both hands. Her little chin was resting on top of Dad''s head, and she was bored looking at the excited Jessica ahead. . Hum, is it fun to walk? What''s so nice about the white house?


    I played for a while, maybe I felt too shameful to walk with Alvin, Fox ran to the front, turned Jessica''s arm, the two talked and laughed, and mocked Alvin as a goal.


    Alvin stared at the two girls in front of him, with malicious speculation, they must not be as friendly as they seem on the surface.


    Jessica was not so lady when I was with me! What do you do with hair tied up? His face is small and young, right?


    Fox was not so lively with me! What are you hopping on in high heels? Was the waist so straight and not tired?


    I''m still my girl intimate, sitting on my father''s shoulders is not noisy and noisy, I don''t know why the head is wet!


    The fun of the day was still very enjoyable, especially when I encountered a fun carnival on the way. Little Ginny seemed to be full of electricity and dragged her father to play all the playable items again.


    I went to a Mexican restaurant for dinner. Alvin frowned with loot and followed behind several people. Today at the playground, he was humiliated by Fox with a gunshot, miserable! So I''m in a bad mood!


    The warm smile of the restaurant owner is also abominable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are not as scary as Domingo, do you dare to say that you are Mexican?


    When Alvin walked into the restaurant and saw a peacock dressed like an open screen, sitting in the deck, there was a beautiful **** the left and right sides, Stark bragging with that black officer Rod, he didn''t think that today Good day!


    "Hey man, I thought you went to Los Angeles?" Stark spotted Alvin, got up first and ran over to say hello to Alvin.


    If his eyes are not always on Fox, Alvin''s attitude may not be so good.


    Alvin naturally handed the contents to Colonel Rhode who came by, patted him on the shoulder, pointed to an empty card holder, and greeted the waiter, saying, "Trouble you to send things Thank you in the past! "


    Colonel Rhodes stunned for a moment. He knew Alvin was the one who cut off the monster''s head, and Stark was the one he rescued from Afghanistan. This man was very mysterious. So he wanted to come over and say hello, but was called by a waiter.


    Fortunately, Colonel Rhodes is a man of grace. Although his face is not good-looking, he nodded with Jessica and Fox and sent things to the deck!


    Stark Haha laughed and patted Alvin on the shoulder, and said, "Man, it looks like you are not in a good mood today. I thought there was such a beautiful girl beside you. You would be the happiest one. people."


    He said the **** pointed to his deck, and said, "Of course, I''m double yours, haha!"


    Alvin squinted at Stark and said, "Of course, because your happiness is short-lived, sir, 15 minutes!"

 Chapter 115： Stark and Rhodes

    Stark didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule. He struck Alvin''s under the arm with his arm, stared at Fox with a graceful nod, and said softly, "Man, where did you find this? Girl, it''s so sexy! Does she have an elder sister or sister? "


    Alvin despised Stark''s five short stature, patted him with a slightly raised belly, and said with a smile: "This is my girl! You middle-aged short fat man has no chance, ha ~"


    Stark gave Alvin angrily again, this is a bad friend, because he always loves bad people!


    I tidy up the collar, Stark stretches out his right hand to Fox, and insists: "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Tony Stark. I''m glad to meet you. You can call me Tony!"


    Fox looked at Alvin, smiled and shook his fingertips with Stark, and said, "I''m Fox, hi Mr. Stark, I often see you on TV!"


    Stark raised his eyebrows proudly at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Look, the beauty is more insightful than the soil!"


    When Alvin couldn''t help but punch Stark, Fox smiled like a Stark admirer and asked, "When is Mr. Stark going to enter the entertainment industry? I think you are very talkative. Talent! "


    When Stark heard his troubled face wrinkled, it was his scar. Eyes glanced at Alvin and Fox as if they were a pair of dogs and men.


    Alvin squeezed his eyes with Fox happily, this girl is so satisfying!


    Ginny, who was aside, hammered Stark''s lap impatiently, her mouth tall. Really wink, don''t you know I''m hungry?


    Stark, who always raised his chin, lowered his head and saw a small Ginny with a smile on his face. He hugged Ginny and made a grimace. He said with a smile, "Who made our princess angry? Father Tucker went to teach him. I''m great now! "


    Ginny took off his stark-shaped flat glasses, put it on her face, pointed at the empty deck, and said, "Dine!"


    Stark happily called the waiter and said boldly that he would invite everyone to eat together. The two beautiful women who came with him were left behind by him!


    �� At the table, Alvin took a sip of soda and asked Stark, "Dude, what are you doing with HSD? You need to attend a meeting in the White House?"


    Stark scratched his hair in annoyance and said, "It''s all those **** politicians who asked me to come to a **** hearing and decide whether to disclose the information of the steel suit to the Ministry of Defense!"


    Alvin frowned, and said, "It looks like you''re in big trouble, man. You can''t solve this trouble just by fooling around!


    You have to let the public understand that this technology is very dangerous, and they will only slap the basket if they give it to the Ministry of Defense. "


    Stark nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, look at the big monster last time, I know that I have already thought of some solutions, and I will never let these guys succeed!"


    Alvin shrugged with a smile. In this respect, he absolutely trusted Stark, otherwise the Stark Group had long been swallowed up!


    Colonel Rhodes sitting next to Stark reluctantly advised: "Tony, the military is not all a fool. You can also open up purchase restrictions and sell some of your steel armor to the military. Things up.


    And you can make a lot of money, don''t you? "


    Alvin listened and understood that Colonel Rhodes should be a lobbyist sent by the military. He didn''t intervene. Everything should be Stark''s own choice. As a friend, he only needs to support him when he needs it. enough!


    Moreover, Colonel Rhodes is also Stark''s friend, although his standing position is sometimes not so flattering!


    Stark glanced at Colonel Rhodes, and said with some dissatisfaction: "I promised to close the Stark Group''s arms manufacturing department forever, and I will not break my promise!"


    He whispered that Stark squeezed his eyes lightly at Jessica, causing a big white eye.


    Then Stark smiled and said to Colonel Rhodes: "And I really don''t think the Department of Defense can pay that much. Man, how much of your military expenditure is left for one year?"


    Stark''s despise of the lack of money in the Department of Defense made him want to stab him.


    Colonel Rhodes reluctantly made the last effort and sincerely said: "Maybe you can quote a price first, so that I can go back and pay for it, man, you have to understand my situation!"


    Stark waved his hand with a smile and said, "Man, that''s impossible. Steel suits can never be sold on the market. It involves more than 500 advanced scientific research patents, and Stark Group will be sold if sold. It was bankrupt. It was just my own toy. No one can take it from me!


    And I don''t want to repeat, Stark Group''s arms business is over! "


    Colonel Rhode glanced at Alvin a little unconvinced, and said, "So, what happened to Mr. Alvin''s mech that day?"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and squeezed his eyes at Alvin. "It was a gift in honor of the birth of Mark 1. It doesn''t even have a weapon system, it''s just a toy for friends!"


    You can think of him as an assistive system for the disabled, will it make you feel better? "


    Colonel Rhodes understood Stark''s character, and shook his head with a bitter smile. "This disability assistance system was just a few days ago in New York City, where an axe chopped off a monster''s head.


    Tony, what do you want our military to think?


    You were the largest supplier of our military. The military is your backing. When you close the weapons department, you are drawing a line with the military.


    Tony, think about it, the military will not let an uncontrolled force fly over the United States! "


    Stark shook his head, some dissatisfied, and some proudly said: "Then you must be able to stop me, there is no legal requirement that a citizen cannot fly in the sky of the United States.


    Maybe I should buy an airline for myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can approve routes for myself, what do you say? Colonel Rhodes! "


    Mind his tongue, Colonel Rhodes is obviously not Stark''s opponent. He can''t move Stark with words. Intimidation and lure are not obvious to those who reach Stark''s status.


    Although these people want to persuade Stark before they find the right way, it seems like Alvin seems to Alvin!


    Stark compromised in his last movie, but he only provided the Rhodes with a steel suit. Finally, the Rhodes joined the Avengers as a military representative.


    In this life, Alvin estimates that Stark will still compromise, but the conditions for compromise are estimated to be slightly different.


    Alvin didn''t believe that the military would not develop or commission other arms companies to develop steel suits. The end result could only be that the difference in performance led to their greed for Stark''s new technology.


    There is a shadow of capital everywhere in the United States. Alvin believes that Stark surrendered the technology of the steel suit today. Tomorrow, an arms company will change it to produce this weapon!


    For example, the enterprise called "Hammer" military industry!


    In fact, Alvin thinks that the military doesn''t need this kind of thing at all. For them, the steel suit is too powerful. At this stage, who do they need to use the steel suit? And Stark really opened up purchase restrictions and how many sets can they buy? When will the US military spend enough?


    Colonel Rhode was a little angry, his voice was louder, and said, "Tony, when can you put away your ego!"


    Stark shrugged, and said awkwardly: "A genius with an IQ of more than 180 is a normal performance of arrogance!


    Am I right! "

 Chapter 116： Journey

    The dinner was not very enjoyable. Alvin didn''t have much interest in Stark''s things, and it really hurt his self-esteem with the billionaire.


    Especially when Stark knew which hotel Alvin had booked, that scornful look made Alvin flick him out.


    I refused Stark''s help in arranging the hotel. Can''t I afford a luxury hotel?


    I remembered that when I called to book a hotel, I explained that there must be only two rooms left. Alvin''s heart was heating up. An old man who had been alone for more than three years, always had expectations for some things, right?


    Uh ...............


    Alvin sat on the hotel''s big bed, desperately holding his hands, wearing a cartoon pajamas, and looked at his little Ginny poorly!


    Fox stood behind Ginny in a black **** pajamas, smiled strangely at Alvin, licked his lips with his tongue, compared the gesture of shooting Alvin''s head with his hand, turned and twisted the enchanting body, walked Into the opposite room!


    Alvin grinned bitterly, okay! There will be opportunities in the future. I have waited for three years. There is nothing to wait for. My little Ginny needs a father more!


    The little girl Anton slept, Alvin kissed Ginny''s head gently, looked at Ginny''s little angel-like face, and patted her head, smiling with relief!


    Alvin felt that he was a bit of a spermworm, maybe it was affected by his life, but who can refuse the temptation to blaspheme?


    But this is not his character, and it is indeed a bit excessive today. Especially for Fox, maybe she didn''t care.


    But Alvin felt that at least she should make her feel that she respected her. This is the basis for everything that follows!


    Three days are not enough time for Alvin and Fox to fully understand each other!


    Alvin always believes that the process of knowing each other and falling in love is the sweetest.


    This is so good, let Alvin get rid of the previous image of Fox in his life, and get to know again. At the same time, take a closer look at yourself. Finally, see if you can produce sweet fruits.


    Maybe Ginny is the best gift that God compensates to herself!


    Let yourself have a sweet sustenance in the world of Marvel!


    Let yourself not get lost in the chaotic world!


    I always have to guard something in my life, don''t I!


    Uh ...............


    the next day! Just call Stark and leave!


    Alvin, who was happy to re-enter the road, was in a good mood. People really opened their eyes to see the world, instead of trapping themselves in a certain place.


    Re-examining Alvin inside her changed her attitude, she put away the slick tone and shabby of Fox, and treated her as an ordinary beautiful girl.


    Alvin acknowledged that his previous attitude was influenced by his previous life. The smooth tone of Fox was just an old man''s camouflage of his own inferiority.


    ���� Alvin is powerful in this world, so he packed himself into a world where the savior got involved in Fox. But that''s not his character, and Alvin doesn''t like this kind of himself too!


    The fox sitting in the car noticed Alvin''s change obviously. She was a little strange. This guy seemed to be a person. It was natural and kind. Without the feeling of being swallowed up before! This made her feel relieved that it is so good now that being pursued by a gentleman is always better than being pursued by a hooligan!


    ��� Fox in a happy mood, put his legs on the front block. The same movement made Alvin a little bit unconscious yesterday, but today he exchanged Alvin with a friendly smile and an appreciation.


    Fox feels that Alvin is more attractive now, not like the day before yesterday, it always makes people feel very aggressive and dangerous. Although it is still attractive, it lacks a sense of security!


    When Alvin found himself again, the next itinerary was much more interesting, along the way from Philadelphia to Chicago to Yellowstone to the Grand Canyon to Las Vegas to San Francisco. It took 20 days to play in the past. .


    In Philadelphia, they went to feel the beginning of the United States and re-acquainted with the heavy and great declaration of independence. This fluttering document builds the United States of America today.


    Look at the resume of Jefferson, which fully illustrates the importance of reading!


    Alvin bought two pens there and prepared one for Nick and one for Ginny. I do n��t know if Nick will like it. It is estimated that Ginny must not like it very much. She is more interested in those people''s wigs and always wants to give herself a try!


    I watched a basketball game in Chicago. I went to Yellowstone to experience the nature, and passed the President''s Hill to admire those four heads!


    When camping in Yellowstone Park, Ginny also became friends with two small mountain lions. Although she needs her father to hold the mother mountain lion''s head, she can play with the little ones at will.


    The Grand Canyon is Alvin''s sadness. For the first time, he found that he seemed a bit afraid of heights. He couldn''t understand the bungee pinning his life on a string!


    �� A big man hugs his daughter, carrying his luggage, and with the scornful eyes of tourists, watching Fox and Jessica jump three times in a row!


    The two girls kept urging Alvin to try it, and they found it interesting to find that Alvin also had something to be afraid of.


    Fortunately, Alvin''s 20-point power came into play at this time, and the two girls and three coaches did not shake Alvin who fixed himself beside the fence.


    With the boos of tourists, Alvin left this sad place. He doesn''t understand, what''s so fun about this? Is it fun to play? Have you ever chopped a vampire? Ever cut a big monster? I have done it!


    I arrived in Las Vegas and watched two big shows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin also ran to the Caesars Palace to lose 500 dollars. The slot machine there was very unfriendly!


    Then went to the police station to bail Jessica, who was reportedly secretly drinking. She was reported for rejecting a man''s harassment in the hotel bar.


    Alvin didn''t want to get angry with Jessica because there were only 16 teeth left in the bad guy''s mouth.


    Alvin thinks that just reporting you drinking, this guy has already behaved very well. Of course, Fox took a gun to scare him and **** his pants, that''s not Alvin''s thing, aren''t you dead?


    Las Vegas is indeed a magical place, it will amplify one''s desires, giving birth to many bizarre things.


    After this incident, the two girls became girlfriends completely, drunk that night, and the two wanted to run to get married. At first, Alvin just looked at the two girls with a joke and laughed, but the old priest with white hair looked at Alvin dissatisfied, really opened the Bible and prepared to take the oath!


    Howling Alvin hurriedly brought them back to the hotel! This kind of thing really can''t be joke, this old guy also doesn''t advise, it is necessary to preside over the marriage of two girls, isn''t it too hasty! He didn''t see the old priest gesturing with his middle finger!


    Alvin felt that he had to leave this magical place quickly, or else he didn''t know what strange things would happen!


    I let the two hangover girls rest for a day, and they drove to Los Angeles.


    �� There is the world-famous Hollywood there, as well as the final goal of this trip, Botu!


    Alvin hopes to find him smoothly and send him to board the train to hell. The ticket has already been bought, and the time to arrive depends on his health.

 Chapter 117： I am not gay

    In a cliff mansion in Malibu, Alvin and his party followed the electronic butler Jarvis to visit the high-tech mansion.


    When Stark knew that Alvin''s party was in Los Angeles, he called Alvin, opened him up to his mansion, and invited him to live here.


    Stark may come over to vacation with Alvin recently! This **** has done something big recently!


    �һ� This guy played with the leaders of the Ministry of Defense in front of the world in HSD and exposed some secret experiments of the military. Let those gangsters look shameless!


    Stark won in the final hearing, but a series of skin wrangling in the later period still required him to spend a lot of energy. People in the military have never been easy to mess with, and always have to pay some price in the end!


    The Stark''s mansion is full of recreational facilities, and there is a small path leading directly to the beach under the cliff.


    She was wearing a one-piece swimsuit with a duckling swimming ring around her waist, anxious to go around Alvin, and wanted to go swimming in the pool.


    �ɰ� That cute look made Alvin laugh hard, kissed Ginny''s face heavily, hugged him, and went to the outdoor pool of the mansion together.


    I do n��t know who designed the swimming pool. The three directions of the swimming pool are strewn with tall palm trees. As long as it is staggered at noon, there are always shades blocking the strong sunlight.


    Put Ginny in the pool and let her play by herself. Alvin took off his shirt and lay on a sun lounger by the pool wearing a gaudy beach pants.


    Intimate Jarvis manipulated a small electric trolley and brought him cold drinks. This made Alvin look a little eye-catching at Jarvis, and it was a bit too smart! Enduring the urge to have a steak with Jarvis, Alvin called JJ far in New York!


    �� As soon as the phone was connected, a loud noise came from there. JJ connected the phone, said something to the people next to him, and found a relatively quiet place.


    "Hi ~ Boss, have you not called the other day? I heard you found a girlfriend for yourself?"


    Alvin laughed, grinned Jessica''s mouth, and said with a smile, "Yes, how is your family at home recently?"


    JJ laughed and said, "It''s not bad, it''s just that the three newcomers in the shop are going to be driven crazy by Nick, haha, very interesting!


    Frank has always been fighting Dr. Ethan recently. He is very interested in the kind of things Dr. Ethan studies.


    Steve is famous, he led the team to play two warm-up games, both 49: 0, he found a terrific quarterback, the matter has also been published in the New York newspaper. The boys of the team love him because he knocked out the front teeth of a guy who insulted the kids!


    I''m the guy named Shang Qi who is a little restless. I often go out to find those babies in the evening. My girlfriend is very busy lately! "


    Alvin sighed with a smile. It''s been too long since he was home.


    "I''m here in Los Angeles, tell Kevin and dig out Botu''s place for me. I''ll take out his heart and go home!"


    JJ said excitedly: "No problem, I have kept Kevin paying attention to this guy, and I will let Kevin send you this bitch''s position for a while, boss, remember to punch him more!"


    Alvin lay on a lounger, looked at the distant sea, and said gently: "I promise, I will make him feel a bit more pain!"


    ���� Just as Alvin was in a daze, Jessica and Fox walked hand in hand to the edge of the pool.


    Fox, in a good mood, had a bright smile on his face and threw a kiss to Alvin.


    Alvin was shocked by the two girls in swimsuits. Isn''t it illegal to wear a swimsuit with so little cloth?


    Seeing Alvin''s surprised look, the two girls were very satisfied with his response. Jessica gathered next to Alvin, pretended to take a drink, and waited for Alvin to praise her.


    Alvin smiled with a comprehension: "Jesse, where did you hide your chest before? Why do you take it out now? Your boyfriend will be developed in the future ~"


    He didn''t finish talking, only one muscle of the abs took a heavy punch, and his feet and head were raised at the same time, folding himself up!


    Jessica ignored the painful Alvin, ran to the pool angrily, and slid into the water like a mermaid?


    Fox was a little worried about Alvin, came over and wanted to take a look, but saw Alvin covering his stomach, smiling and looking at his thigh. Fox rolled Alvin''s good-looking eyes, and turned cautiously to leave Alvin a voluptuous back!


    Alvin sat upright, touching his chin and looking at Fox in the pool. He smiled happily. Recently, he has made good progress. Fox has also begun to share her mood and story with Alvin. This style is bold and figure The **** female killer has never been in love, can you believe it?


    Fox told Alvin that if Alvin had **** with himself that day at HSD, then their relationship would have ended in Los Angeles! She will find her own life!


    Now, Fox feels comfortable with Alvin. The feeling of being like a spring breeze makes her a little intoxicated. Although sometimes Alvin''s eyes still make her nervous, but that feeling is not dangerous, nor annoying, but there is So much to look forward to!


    Alvin thought of Blind Matt, his girlfriend Erica is also a female killer, no wonder they always have contradictions, female killer''s work is always busy, how can there be time to fall in love? And the subject is still a blind man with awkward personality!


    Fox is much better, knowing that my job is purely for money, there is no interest! Now she is at best a retired female killer. From this point of view, Alvin''s situation is much stronger than that of Matt and the famous Mr. Smith!


    What happened to Matt in the island country? Alvin doesn''t care, but you always have to come back. You can''t escape the responsibility you bear, otherwise it will be very serious!


    While Alvin was thinking about it, the phone rang. It was JJ who called it.


    "Boss, Kevin searched the recent trajectory of Botu phone, he recently went to a house called ~~~"


    Uh ...............


    Outside a bar in downtown Los Angeles called "Light Bar" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin angrily called JJ in an alley and said angrily: "Why the **** are you early Don''t tell me, this is a **** bar?


    Do I look like a gay? "


    At the other end of the phone, JJ heard that the bar was actually a **** bar and laughed, "That ��s no way, boss, you have to forgive Kevin, he may not understand it at all, but you can do it No? Haha! "


    Alvin hung up the phone angrily, feeling that it was really stupid for him to run over, and let the crow detect it first. Now he can only wait outside, he doesn''t feel that he has the courage to walk into this bar!


    When Alvin was troubled, a handsome young man with short hair with a **** stubble, like a handsome maid, walked in front of Alvin with a slight swing, looked up and down Alvin, and said softly "Hello, my name is Lucifer? Morningstar, a regular at this bar. I have seen you for a while. Why don''t you come in and sit down. I think everyone must face their own sexuality correctly!"


    �� Alvin, who was in a bad mood, is considered a homosexual. He is like a lit volcano. He instinctively punched the handsome young man on the opposite side of his handsome nose and exclaimed angrily:


    "Don''t Lao Tzu ever watch DC comics? Do you **** want to be an angel?


    Will Batman and Catwoman also sit in your bar? "


    The handsome young Lucifer, covering her nose, tears couldn''t be controlled, and she said in horror: "The theme of today''s bar is a comic hero. Of course they are all there!


    I thought you were a bit shy so I came to invite you! "

 Chapter 118： Life is so precious

    Alvin sincerely apologizes to this Lucifer? Morningstar, I can disagree with you, but I should not slap you. Did you come to me because I was more handsome?


    To apologize, Alvin expressed his willingness to invite this Mr. Lucifer or lady into the bar for a drink.


    Homosexuality is not AIDS, so there is no need to be afraid of that.


    In the bar, Alvin''s surprise was unexpected. There was no rumbling noise like the imaginary group of demons. Every superhero or super badass looked so polite, and three or five people gathered together to whisper and laugh. This made Alvin feel good.


    The decoration of the bar is extremely modern. Every inch of the place has a sense of technology. Alvin has not been to this kind of bar. He thinks it is very smooth, and it will glow with a sense of technology, such as Stark ��s mansion.


    Lucifer, who looks handsome and has a small personality, didn''t know where to go with a glass of beer that Alvin had invited!


    Alvin found a seat at the bar and asked himself for a glass of whiskey. He needed to calm down. The number of trips to the bar in two lifetimes was countless, not to mention a **** bar! He''s a little nervous!


    The bartender is a muscular "woman" or a **** "boyfriend", and Alvin doesn''t know how to define her. It was he who knew that just by looking at the thickness of his arms, he would never have hit this bartender in his last life!


    The bartender looks good-tempered, hands the whiskey to Alvin, and smiles. "You look a little nervous! Relax, the people here are very nice, I hope you can find true love here!"


    Alvin sipped the whiskey and said with a smile, "I did come to find someone, but not because of love, but thank you!"


    The bartender made a "You are so bad" expression and gestured, added a glass of wine to Alvin, and said, "If you want, call me if you have any questions!"


    Although it is very uncomfortable to be regarded as homosexual, this bartender''s character Alvin likes it very much. She has a good grasp of the distance between people and it is easy to make people feel good!


    �� Alvin took the wine glass, turned around on the swivel chair, and lay his elbows back on the bar, carefully looking at the people in the bar.


    Alvin has seen Botu''s photos. He is a middle-aged white man who is not tall. Unfortunately, it is not the time to come today. Today is the DC Comics Hero Party. Basically, everyone is wearing a mask or something, or they are making up their own characters in the comics.


    It''s very interesting here. Catwoman and clown girl make up a pair, very sexy. But the embracing of Batman and Penguin is a bit overwhelming!


    I looked at it, Alvin really couldn''t find Botu from these people, but fortunately, there are still ways. Taking out the phone, Alvin found Botu''s phone and called.


    Alvin put the phone in his ear and stared at the guests in the bar to see who would pull out the phone to answer the call at this time.


    The results were unexpected, and a ringing telephone rang from behind Alvin.


    He turned around, and Alvin saw the sound of a telephone ring in a small box on the bar counter.


    Alvin called again uneasily, the sound of the telephone ringing still came from the small box.


    Don''t worry, wait, you always come to get your phone, right!


    Alvin sat in the bar until two in the morning, during which he sent seven or eight guys who came to chat with each other, or mother or MAN, and were invited to drink a few glasses of wine and did not dare to drink. He behaved like an ascetic male god, saying that he would not care about this gangster!


    Fortunately, there is no kind in the novel here. If you ignore me, you just look down on me. I will teach you the bridge. The guests here are very polite. Alvin speculates that the guests here are all high-quality elites. They may be here to find love or identification, not the kind of idiot seeking excitement.


    Uh ...............


    Botu stayed at the vampire bar in the underground until two o''clock. He and vampire boss Dicken Fess have some business dealings. He has been here frequently for some help recently, and his life has been very difficult recently.


    The cause of New York was uprooted by a person named Alvin, nicknamed "Principal", and all the organization personnel were killed. Even Mrs. Gao died in the man''s hands, and she could only carry the body back to the island country for resurrection.


    Botu hasn''t figured out what happened to the man named Alvin. He wants the opponents to rush out and kill him. The decisiveness of cutting off the roots makes Botu''s heart cold.


    If you want to go to war you have to talk about why! If you don''t agree with each other, you will get rid of it. This is out of order!


    Bo Botu once tried to call Kim and wanted to find out what was going on and made plans. As a result, Jin did connect with the phone, and when he heard his voice, he hung up the phone. Seems to want to set aside the relationship with himself.


    This made Botu understand that the Crew League had caused an incredible enemy, so he stayed in Los Angeles, trying to figure out what was going on, waiting for the reinforcements at the headquarters to arrive, and deciding when to return to New York.


    �� There are opponents there saying that there is something more important than life, and you cannot give up anyway!


    Los Angeles has a club section here, headed by his companion Swanda. Under his leadership, the Crowd Club is developing very well in Los Angeles, and the products of several drug factories occupy nearly 30% of the West Coast.


    However, none of this has anything to do with Botu. He can''t use the people in Swanda, and the club is never a piece of iron.


    So he came here to ask Los Angeles''s biracial vampire boss Dicken? Fiss for help. He needs some people who are not afraid of death, and he can pay the price that Dicken Fes can''t refuse!


    I''ve only been here a few times, and Dickin Fez, a lunatic, is perfunctory. It seems he''s in trouble.


    Botu looked at his watch. It was already two o''clock in the morning, and Deakin Fiss still didn''t show up.


    Botu shook his head in disappointment, glanced at the underground bars dancing in a crowd, and smiled scornfully. He pressed a small stack of dollars under the cup, tidy up his collar, and walked towards the secret exit, he had to retrieve his cell phone. This is a bar run by vampires. No human can come down with communication equipment.


    Botu looked down on the blood-sucking vampires. They were almost useless except not afraid of death. If it were n��t for the island ��s headquarters, something went wrong, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com couldn''t send anyone over, Botu was absolutely reluctant to sit in such a dirty place, it was disgusting!


    In order to pursue a long life and turn himself into this kind of thing, Botu is absolutely unwilling. He asked himself that he was not a good person, but he turned himself into another kind of disgusting creature who could not see the sun and needed blood to survive. Unwilling! Not to mention there is a better way!


    But he must first be able to return to New York, which requires strength, and these vampires are the cheapest and best strength he can find.


    Alvin is sitting at the bar, talking hot with the strong female bartender, she is teaching her unique fitness recipe to Alvin.


    From time to time, the barmaid bared her with beautifully patterned arms, and exposed it to Alvin to show that she was not lying! And her "knell bell" girlfriend proved it to Alvin!


    Alvin smiled and nodded, agreeing with the "knell bell" view, joking, disapproving that it might be chopped off by her.


    Until Botu went to the bar and took the mobile phone, Alvin smiled and handed the female bartender a hundred-dollar tip and waved goodbye to her. Followed Botu and went out!


    Alvin didn''t hide his thoughts at all, so he followed Botu. Nearing the parking lot, Botu stopped and turned to look at Alvin.


    �� This middle-aged man is very calm and smiles with a relaxed expression and said, "If you want to find some pocket money, I think you have found the wrong person!


    If I were to turn around and leave, life is more important than anything! "


    Alvin doesn''t care about being considered a robber, you are going to die anyway.


    "You''re right, Mr. Botu, life is more important than anything. Since you care about life so much, I should take it more pleasure!"

 Chapter 119： Sky Black with Sunglasses

    Boto''s expression became heavy, and he understood that Alvin was not the crappy robber he thought.


    Bo Bo Shen said, "So, who are you? Why did you come to me?"


    Alvin is generally unwilling to talk nonsense to the enemy, but this Botu is an exception. He really hates him so much, why not let him feel more fear before he dies? Recover some interest for those kids who turned him into monsters?


    It was two in the morning and there was no one in the parking lot. The dim light reflected Alvin''s face a bit scary. Alvin crooked his neck, pursed his lips, and said with a smile, "Hello Mr. Botu I''m Alvin, you can call me principal Alvin.


    Because I was a little busy a while ago, I have never been to visit you. Fortunately, I am not afraid of being late for revenge! You say yes! "


    Botu was a bit frightened, but he did not expect that this man named Alvin could find Los Angeles. He wondered if Swanda had betrayed him.


    Botu said in amazement: "How did you find me? What''s wrong with us? Will you kill all of us in New York?"


    Alvin looked around with a smile, and said with a stern expression: "You sent my students to hell, so you have to go to hell!"


    Waved to stop Botu from speaking, there is no need to listen to him, he only needs to be responsible for screaming for a while!


    Alvin continued: "This is the information age. You take the phone for bad things and run around. Do you think I can''t find you?"


    Botu turned quickly and tried to escape. His agility was far beyond ordinary people. He didn''t feel that he could handle a guy who uprooted the New York branch of the club.


    �� When he jumped over the second car and was about to climb up the fence of the parking lot, a golden vine wrapped his leg around him.


    Bo Botu used all his strength to tear the golden vine, but it was useless.


    A small knife appeared in his hand, and struck the vine vigorously, but there were no traces left. And Botu felt that a spike on the vine had penetrated into his body and was drawing his own energy. This weakened him quickly!


    The golden vine was like a python entangled Botu and tightened. Botu, unable to stand, fell on the wall of the parking lot, like a bug entangled in a spider''s web, waiting for the fate of being swallowed up!


    So far Botu has behaved as a bad guy. When he found that he could not escape, he did not struggle or ask for forgiveness.


    Botu looked at Alvin coldly, and just when he wanted to open his mouth to speak, he was slaped away and half of his teeth.


    Botou sat on the ground with his back against the wall in despair, spit out dozens of shell teeth. He had never seen a person like Alvin, he was totally unreasonable, he didn''t talk about routines, and now he wouldn''t even let the words that stimulate him and let him kill himself happily!


    Botu struggled, twitching his slightly crooked mouth, and just slap again just when he wanted to say something. He sadly contained the missing teeth in his mouth and wanted to say goodbye to them!


    Bo Bo is not afraid of death, and the five leaders of the Brotherhood are not afraid of death, but Alvin''s attitude made him very scared. There is a prerequisite for not fearing death, and at least the body must be left. But Alvin didn''t look like the person who would let him die easily!


    Bo Tu with swollen cheeks, pouting, like a toothless old lady, he is doing his last effort, trying to let himself die, but unfortunately, he chewed his tongue even without teeth Can''t do it!


    Botu could only slam the wall behind him with pain in his back, trying to make him die happily. He doesn''t even want to know why Alvin killed him now!


    Alvin admires this guy a little, and now he hasn''t screamed, it''s not good, Frank will laugh at himself.


    Pulled Frank''s borrowed whaling fork from his waist, and stabbed Botu''s shoulder with a knife, agitated jerkyly for a long time before unloading one of Botu''s arms. Even fierce gun battles across the wall couldn''t be ignored!


    �� Alvin touched the sweat on his forehead, this kind of living is indeed suitable for Frank to do it.


    Bo Botu saw that his arm was unloaded by Alvin in such an amateur manner, and finally couldn''t control the scream. The arm removed in this way can''t be picked up by a good surgeon!


    Alvin looked at Botu''s screams with satisfaction. He felt that he had found their weakness. It turned out that they were not afraid of pain, but they were afraid of missing arms and legs. This is great! Otherwise, you will always encounter tough guys who are tougher than yourself, which will hurt your self-esteem!


    He didn''t drag, Alvin chopped the other arm of Botu happily.


    He summoned the corpse vine and fed his arm to the corpse vine in front of Botu.


    Botu is no longer available, no matter who was chopped off his two arms by such a rude method, it hurts and he bleeds!


    Botu struggled with his pout and wanted to talk, he wanted to know what went wrong?


    Alvin ignored him, he was a ghost, what is the difference between being confused and understanding ghosts?


    I didn''t want Alvin to start working on Botu''s feet in Alvin''s strenuous effort, slowly chewing him up and devouring him, and Botu would be alive until then.


    Botu shouted in horror and shook his body vigorously, trying to get rid of the horrifying ghoul, but it was completely useless until his legs were also chewed, and he died. Alvin thinks he must be scared to death, and tough guys have limits!


    Until Botu stared and was completely chewed by the corpse vine and swallowed it, Alvin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the matter finally came to an end! After a few days of playing in Los Angeles, you can return to New York. Alvin is a little homesick!


    Dispelled the carnivorous vine, Alvin leaned against the wall, ordered himself a cigar, and looked up at the early morning sky in Los Angeles. He was thinking, should a guy named Bryant Bryant get up?


    Alvin smoked two cigars and sighed a long distance. He ran to Los Angeles a few miles away to chop Botu. After success, he didn''t seem so happy! Or maybe his cruelty is not enough. Next time, this kind of thing will be replaced by Frank. It must be stronger than himself! Anyway, Alvin has never seen a guy who fell on Frank''s hands can have a good end!


    While Alvin was thinking about something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a black figure jumped off the high wall.


    Alvin looked at this guy in surprise, very familiar, he must have seen it!


    In the middle of the night, a black man was wearing black sunglasses. In summer in California, he was wearing a black leather coat and a black leather windbreaker. This guy is afraid of bad brains.


    �� This buddy is very cool with a long sword in his back. Looking at the position of the sword, Alvin feels that this must be a master with a sword, because Alvin asked himself to insert the sword in that position, he must not pull it out!


    When the black master grinned at Alvin and revealed two sharp canines, he smiled coldly. Alvin finally remembered who he was, he was a vampire hunter blade!


    I thought for a while, the gun battle over the wall just now should be this old man. Because seven or eight bullet holes were still evident on his body.


    �� This dude also seems to be a face-saving guy, with seven or eight guns jumping off such a high wall, the first thing is to play a cool with Alvin!


    Alvin smiled and said to the blade: "May I call you an ambulance?"


    Then pointed to the hole in the blade''s leather coat and said, "You don''t look so good!"


    The blade tightened his trench coat, blocked the injured area, ignored Alvin''s ridicule, sniffed and looked at the large blood on the ground, and said ruthlessly: "You''d better leave here now, this place will change immediately very dangerous!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Okay, then I won''t bother you! I wish you a good time!


    To be honest, you are the coolest guy I have ever seen! "

 Chapter 120： Blade

    Alvin politely waved goodbye to the blade, ready to drive into the car and return to Malibu, this distance is not close.


    Just as Alvin was about to leave, a few heads popped out of the high wall of the parking lot, yelling, "Here''s here, kill him!"


    Twenty or so red-eyed vampires jumped over the wall, rushing to the blade and Alvin, wielding various weapons.


    Alvin is weird. Do these vampires have poor guns? Holding a knife to fight with the blade, what''s the difference between sending it to death?


    With no time to control the blade, two vampires in black leather pants, shirtless, skinny like a straw, waved the knife in their hands desperately, and rushed at Alvin with grins.


    �� Alvin shook his head, pulled out the whale fork, and greeted him.


    The blade on the other side battled a dozen vampires alone, and shouted at Alvin, "Beware, they can''t kill!"


    Then the blade saw in shock, Alvin stabbed into the head of a vampire with a stab, slightly agitating, the unfortunate vampire didn''t even send out a scream, and it turned into ashes.


    Another vampire may have something to do with the dead one, screaming angrily towards Alvin''s heart.


    Alvin took out a M500 revolver from his waist, which was borrowed from JJ. In the desperate scream of the vampire, a shot opened a large hole in his chest. The vampire who pounced over turned his head in the air and planted it on the ground!


    ���� Frank''s knife Alvin strengthened him a bit, inlaid with a rune "Ed", which would cause it to cause fatal damage to undead, so the vampire strangled by the knife turned to ashes.


    �� The M500 borrowed from JJ will not work. It has not been strengthened and cannot completely kill the vampire, but the power of this big revolver is really amazing, and the stop function is also very good. Will this vicious vampire be stopped?


    Alvin swapped left and right with the whale fork. The left hand was really unaccustomed to using a gun. It was clear that the unlucky head was about to hit and it hit his chest.


    After changed hands, the big revolver fired another shot. This time, he did not miss, and the vampire''s head was shot by a shot. The pink brain flew across the ground. The unlucky vampire didn''t move.


    Alvin anxiously stepped forward with a whale fork on his chest and made up again, watching this guy burn himself to ashes, then he turned his head to watch the blade battle with ease.


    Hold the blade in the movie, always faceless, pouting, wearing a windbreaker so cool that no friends go to chop vampires. Anyway, what Alvin doesn''t see is what the character means, just one word "dry", either on "dry" vampire, or on the way of "dry" vampire.


    This guy was an idol when he was a teenager. At that time, he always thought that he could have a suit like his. Later, after saving some money, he really bought one for himself. As a result, he wears it like a shampoo room near his home. A pimp in a street, giant silly, was also beaten by the old lady for this!


    Now seeing real people, Alvin thinks that except for wearing so much out in the summer, it''s silly, everything else is the same as he imagined. And he may perform much better than in the movie.


    �� A silver long sword seemed to have life in his hand, and he flickered around him flexibly. Each flash could leave an unhealable wound on a vampire.


    A dozen or so vampires howled and persisted for three minutes. They were all chopped into flying ash by the blade.


    Alvin is very ashamed. As a Chinese, he hasn''t got the handsomeness of a black foreigner in a fight. Although the phrase "a gentleman always knows how to fight than a hooligan" is not necessarily true, the visual effect is indeed much worse.


    Alvin decided to go back this time to find a master master to practice close combat. Otherwise, every time they are with these masters, they look like bosses, but they look like little tadpoles, which is not good! Whether it can be practiced or not is not practical, these are not important. The key is to look handsome!


    It may be that Alvin''s coldness towards the vampire made Blade''s heart feel good. This cool brother came to Alvin and turned his sunglasses down with his hand, rubbing his chin, exposing eyes with more white eyes and less black eyes, watching Alvin, smiling, showing sharp canine teeth, said: "Good job! Novice!"


    Alvin''s nose is crooked, why did he do well? Why am I a novice? You fool ugly with a sunglasses all night dare to call me a rookie?


    Alvin glanced at the blade, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "It''s okay to do too much of this kind of thing. There is a skilled worker in my family, and he will kill all these things in a minute." Said, "Of course, he won''t be hurt, that''s a rookie''s fault!"


    Hearing Alvin''s sarcasm, Blade was not angry, but said with a smile: "Then I hope to have a chance to meet him, I have to go, you must leave here!


    The police will be here soon. The police in Los Angeles are really troublesome! "


    Alvin didn''t expect that the dude would be afraid of the police, which improved his perception of the blade.


    The movie is a movie. In the movie, Blade is a cool vampire hunter with no friends. In reality, this dude is a half-vampire half-human, and Alvin will be wary of everything that touches vampires. After all, this dude can live by sucking blood.


    At the end he came to tell himself that the police in Los Angeles were troublesome!


    This is good! It shows that he still recognizes himself as a person and is willing to follow the most basic order. Otherwise, Alvin couldn''t think of any police in Los Angeles that could make him trouble. Uncle Lin Zhengying can''t come to Los Angeles to be a police officer, right?


    �� Alvin nodded at the blade, turned and walked towards the car he was passing by.


    Neither of them has introduced himself so far. Alvin knew his details, so he didn''t ask.


    The blade is probably not interested in knowing what Alvin is.


    It''s boring, you always stay with someone who doesn''t look at you, and you will look down on yourself!


    The parking lot is very large. Alvin can walk 300 meters before he can find his car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The car is Stark''s. Alvin found it in his garage for a long time before he found this. The lowest-profile round-headed Audi R8. No way, they have to leave Fox to their Mercedes. It ��s not safe to go out with your kids and drive a sports car!


    In fact, Alvin doesn''t like this sports car very much. He is not a man enough to be a man, and always feels shorter than others when driving on the road!


    I drove out of the parking lot, and Alvin decided to rush back to the mansion of Mali Bustak overnight. I am not at home today, and I do n��t know what happened to Ginny. I slept well!


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the parking lot, I saw Blade driving a broken car full of dirt from the other side.


    Judging from Alvin''s experience of buying a used car, his broken car is worth up to 500 yuan, and he has to help people add a tank of fuel, just like his old pickup!


    �� Alvin politely stopped the car and flashed two headlights. Putting down the window, Rushing Blade shook his hand and motioned him to go first. As for the ugly face of the blade, who can see it so dark!


    Fang Dafeng drove the car with a cold expression from the side of Alvin''s car, and the mirrors of the two cars were wiped by one centimeter. Blade holding his steering wheel in his left hand and looking ahead, his right hand gestured a **** towards Alvin.


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, thinking why this **** was not afraid of a car accident.


    Before restarting the car, Alvin was shocked to see that an RPG was launched from a long distance and hit the blade with accuracy.


    A loud bang "Bang ~", the blade''s car was blown up into a big fireball.


    Alvin clearly saw that the blade bounced out of the car and did not know whether it was blown up or jumped out by himself!

 Chapter 121： Duties of good people

    Today''s affairs are really a twist and turn. Although this guy with a knife is not pleasing in character, he is also a hero, because he cuts all vampires or people related to vampires.


    Alvin couldn''t sit back and watch the blade be unloaded by eight people.


    Carefully dump the car into a parking space and park it some distance from where the battle is about to take place. This can prevent the car from being hit. Alvin doesn''t feel that his deposit can compensate such a car for Stark. Although he won''t mind it, it''s best to be careful, right!


    Lao Yuan saw a group of guys in black combat uniforms, armed with automatic rifles, and approached the blade with skilled tactical moves.


    Alvin smelled a familiar taste from their behavior, more importantly, because he saw a familiar figure appearing not far away.


    The hairline is touching, Agent Phil Coulson''s handsome appearance and a handsome middle-aged man dressed in young fashion appear in front of Alvin!


    Agent Coulson approached Alvin, nodded politely, and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Ye, we have met again, and we will be able to deal with it soon, without delaying you too much time. ! "


    �� Alvin ignored Coulson, and his several encounters with SHIELD were not so pleasant.


    Instead, I took a closer look at the handsome middle-aged man next to Coleson. To be honest, it is a pity not to hang out in Hollywood with this guy''s appearance, gray hair and beard are meticulous, complete, and most important It was the cowboy temperament that made him look more energetic than Coulson.


    This guy was wearing a slim black suit, and it wasn''t the cheap work clothes on Coulson, the big belt buckle on the waist, and the silver pistol that was not on the waist. This is an urban elite version. Western Cowboy! Put him in the "Light of Light" next to him, and the little boys inside will go crazy!


    Alvin asked himself that he must not be as handsome as this guy. But he will never point a gun at his waist and point at his second child!


    �һ� The guy raised his eyebrows and looked at Alvin, and then looked around with nothing to do, seemingly impatient. His eyes were lazy, and he seemed to be tired of his current job, like a cowboy who had been busy for a day and was anxious to go to the bar for a drink.


    This guy seems very kind, but Alvin always feels this guy is dangerous!


    Alvin glanced at Coulson with a smile and said, "SHIELD is so polite at work now? I thought you would come up and show me a certificate and ask me to cooperate with your work.


    Hey ~~ Could you please? My friend has just been attacked by a terrorist.


    You have to control it, the terrorists are so rampant now, they use RPG to attack the passing citizens on the street! Do people from the Department of Homeland Security eat shit? Did we pay them all for taxes?


    Also, Agent Coleson, can you call the police? "


    Coleson touched his forehead helplessly. He felt that if he met Alvin a few more times, he would be able to say goodbye to the hair that was not much.


    The handsome middle-aged next to him saw Alvin''s attitude and Coulson''s expression, and was very interested. He extended his right hand and introduced himself: "My name is Russell, the head of the SHIELD''s abnormal biological treatment department. , You should make me glad to meet you! "


    Russell''s slightly provocative words made Alvin a little funny. What kind of big head do you have in front of me as a person in charge of animals? My school''s football coach is Captain America, will I come up and say it every day!


    Alvin reached out and shook Russell with a smile and said, "Hello, I''m Alvin, Alvin Ye, the principal of a community school in New York."


    Then Alvin took a deep look at Russell and said, "You can start to be happy, because you know me!"


    Russell grinned and smiled like a naive child, saying, "Yes, I am very happy, because there are always so many courageous people in this world, I like you a little, Alvin, really ! "


    Alvin was shivering with a smile, glanced at Russell, pointed to "Light of Light" aside, and said, "You have found the wrong person, and your lover should be there!"


    �� Please let me know, my friend hasn''t moved yet, I''m afraid he is in danger! "


    He said Alvin held his chest forward, trying to run between them.


    Coleson raised his palms anxiously and said, "Please wait a minute, Alvin, you have just arrived in Los Angeles. I don''t know how you met. You may not even know that he is actually a half-man vampire.


    And we are not malicious to him, he is a good vampire hunter, but he has recently found the wrong object, so we have to ask him to talk! "


    Alvin was laughed by Coulson, pointing to the blown-up broken car, and said in a cold voice: "You all ask people to talk like this? Use RPG?"


    I was talking about Alvin and Coulson.


    "There is nothing to talk about with him, quickly stun him, we have a lot of things to do!" A soft voice came out of an alley.


    A young man with leather shirt and a bare-chested body walked out of the alley with several men with obvious characteristics of violence. When passing by the blade, these guys also stabbed him with an electric shocker, making him tremble like a poor little fish ashore.


    The light was too dark to see clearly. When these people approached, Alvin realized that they were actually red-eyed vampires.


    Alvin glanced at Agent Coulson. The cold and electric eyes made Coulson a little scared. He understood Alvin''s attitude towards vampires. I just wanted to say something.


    Without giving Coulson a chance to speak, Alvin pulled out the M500 and fired at the lead vampire.


    At a distance of about twenty meters, the bullet punched a large hole in the head of a vampire. The vampire lay down neatly, convulsing like a skinned frog.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t hit that leader! Just scared him!


    Alvin''s gunfire sounded, and all the armed men across the ground raised their guns to prepare for firing.


    Coulson raised his hands above his head, blocking himself in front of Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shaking his arms desperately, shouting, "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" He studied Alvin and knew He wasn''t afraid of firearms at all. Coulson couldn''t let his colleague go to Alvin desperately, that was irresponsible to his colleague!


    The armed men on the opposite side lowered their guns obediently. After all, it was not them who were attacked. They wanted to hear what Coulson said.


    Alvin didn''t care what you said, he pulled the trigger decisively "Bang, Bang" again. One shot wiped the leading vampire''s waist and flew one of his forearms. The other shot was on the boss''s belly. A big hole was opened in it. The leading vampire screamed, kneeling on the ground with his stomach in his stomach to prevent the intestines from leaking out of his stomach!


    Coleson was going crazy, and turned to Alvin and yelled, "Hey ~ what the **** is going on? Can''t we talk about it?"


    In response to him, there was a gunshot, and another vampire was hit in the neck. The huge power of the bullet left only half of his neck still attached to the body. The unlucky ghost could not even make a sound, and covered him. Neck tilted to the ground!


    Coulson glanced back at a few unlucky vampires, and turned back to Alvin and shouted, "Can you listen to me?" Then he stared and saw Alvin pulled the trigger again. Did not ring.


    Alvin shoved his gun and took a look. Oh ~ six rounds of bullets were finished. Ignoring Coulson''s shout, Alvin retracted his gun and pulled out the whale fork in preparation to kill the vampires.


    Alvin simply thinks that killing all the vampires you see is the duty of all good people!


    As for what connection does your SHIELD have with these vampires, what does that have to do with me?


    Kill the few vampires, will the police come to trouble me? Will the judge convict me?

 Chapter 122： The right thing? Who knows?

    When Alvin was soaring, Russell kept copying his hands to watch the excitement, because he found that Alvin did not attack the agents of SHIELD, but behaved very hate the vampires.


    Russell doesn''t know why Alvin hates vampires so much, although he hates them too, and it is his job to control the amount of these things.


    But when Alvin pulled out the whale fork and wanted to chop off all the vampires, Russell had to take some action.


    Russell pulled out the silver M1911 around his waist handsomely, and banged a magazine.


    Alvin looked at the vampires in shock, except for the guy who was the boss, and howling and screaming desperately covering his stomach! Everything else was beaten into fly ash by Russell. It seems that this guy''s firearms are also targeted!


    ��ʼ At first he thought Russell wanted to attack himself, and was sneer waiting for him to eat the evil results.


    Unexpectedly, Russell fired cleanly and ashed several vampires.


    This gave Alvin some glances. At first, he thought that SHIELD had nothing to do with the vampires. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    Alvin grinned, smiled and gave Russell a thumbs up, took the whale fork back, looked at Russell playfully, pointed to the only vampire leader alive, said with a smile: One, man, I like you a bit, don''t let me down! "


    Agent Coleson put one hand on his waist and one hand on his forehead, and he knew that something would happen every time he met Alvin, even though Russell would go crazy with him!


    Russell spread his hands, inserted the pistol back to his waist, and said with a smile: "I don''t like vampires, but this guy is ours, so I can''t kill him." Russell said with a glance and greeting her The mother''s vampire chief said, "Although I really want to kill him!"


    The vampire leader yelled angrily and said, "Russell, you bitch, why don''t you kill me with me. You ..."


    Alvin frowned a long list of unbearable words, glanced at Russell, and said, "If I were you, I would punch out his brain, or your mother would soon be pregnant!"


    Russell grinned and smiled. He looked at the poor look of the vampire leader, smiling like a naive child, but Alvin felt the vest chill for a while, and felt this guy was terrible! It''s better to stay away from him in the future!


    "Principal Alvin, I''ve heard your name once, because you used to dump eight pieces of Dracula''s bitch, so I like you very much!


    But this guy is still useful, let him live a few more days, OK, when this guy''s work is done, which part of him do you want, I will cut out which part of him and mail it to you! Russell said, pointing at the vampire chief.


    Coleson opened his mouth and said, "Yes, Alvin, you should know our work, we don''t do bad things.


    Help out, man! We are agents, you ca n��t always see us as New York police!


    We deal with all the unusual incidents in the world. You can''t ask us to always be so law-abiding, or I can call for a warrant for Mr. Blade''s arrest, but that doesn''t make sense. You know that sometimes we can represent the law!


    We are not malicious to the blade. Just wanted to give him a break. You see, we even have the plasma ready for his wounds.


    ���� Vampire hunters like him are our favorite. It has been a lot easier to have him in Russell in the past two years! "


    Alvin knows that there must be inside information that you do n��t know, but you tell me these are useless. When you use RPG to attack others, you have to think about the possible consequences.


    Alvin smiled and said, "Maybe your purpose is good, but I don''t like your way of doing things.


    Colson, in fact I always thought you might be a good person, but now I think SHIELD should be all assholes!


    Want to take him away? I tell you no! I said! "


    �ƶ� While Coleson was scratching his scalp, the blade that had been lying on the ground struggled to sit up. The cool brother did not forget to straighten his sunglasses right now, and smiled gratefully at Alvin, and said, "Thank you! I am the blade, I think I can solve the rest!"


    Alvin looked at his tattered body and thought that he was talking big, but everyone couldn''t afford to work hard for him when they met each other. Since he said it himself, let him go!


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "It''s up to you, I''ll cheer for you!" Alvin said, smiling and stepping aside, waiting to see what the blade would do!


    Jian Dao stood up hard and sneered at the people around him. His expression made everyone in SHIELD nervous. After tidying up the ragged leather clothes, the blade grinned and smiled at Alvin, quickly turned and rushed into the alley where the vampires came. The speed was not like they were hurt, anyway, Alvin felt that he might not have He runs fast!


    Russell waved to stop the men who wanted to shoot, pursed his lips, and said with some regret: "Let him go, I guess he will be quiet for some time!"


    Then Russell looked at Alvin and said with a smile, "You are satisfied with this result!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Except that you say that this vampire is your colleague, I have no opinion on the others. Even if you want revenge, that is the thing of Mr. Blade!


    Hey, when did SHIELD start recruiting foreign members? Recruitment across categories! "


    Russell glanced at the vampire leader lying on the ground, and said with sympathy: "He is a bastard, but he is a brave bastard.


    He can''t die, but for what, this is our secret, Mr. Alvin! "


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly and decided to end today''s affairs. The less SHIELD knows, the better, he said to Russell with a smile: "Looking at your attitude towards the vampire, I think you are a good guy.


    But I think your efficiency is not very high. Hurry up and kill this bunch of inhuman and inhuman things. I will ask you for a drink! "


    Russell pursed her head, crooked her head, and smiled like a cowboy who was invited by a friend. "I will work hard, but there are some situations that I can''t decide, but I can guarantee that I will try my best!


    I know you live in New York. Maybe we will meet soon. Remember to ask me for a drink!


    Seriously, I don''t like Agent Coulson either. They always want to use conspiracy to solve problems, and I think it is the fastest to use ~ www.novelhall.com ~! "Russell patted the silver pistol on his waist!"


    Alvin gave Russell a thumbs up, smiled and bumped his fist with Russell, and said, "Look, we have a common language, and I like your attitude.


    You must be able to find my address, right? I will invite you for a drink! I''m talking! "


    Colson finally breathed a sigh of relief, there was no actual conflict with Alvin, this is great! He had seen with his own eyes that Alvin had unloaded eight counts of Count Dracula, a Dangerous Person marked by the SHIELD. Although some means were used, this was not something that ordinary people could do. At least the SHIELD doesn''t have the kind of power of Count Dracula.


    People at the Aegis Bureau don''t innocently think that when he used Stark''s sun light, he felt that Alvin was easy to deal with, that was stupid! Since Natasha has done stupid things with outdated information at the Peace Hotel, no one has ever made such a low-level mistake! That''s not professional!


    Coleson smiled kindly, like an honest insurance salesman, and said, "Alvin, man, I hope we don''t meet in such a bad environment in the future. I am really nervous!


    Maybe you don''t like us too much, but please believe that we are really doing the right thing! "


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly. The few SHIELD people I contacted in this life did not feel good about themselves, but they did some work to maintain the stability of the world. The world really needs them!


    But to say that what they do is the right thing ~


    Alvin laughed and said softly, "Who knows? Maybe what you do is not as justice as you think!


    But those have nothing to do with me, I still say that, when you do things, stay away from the **** kitchen! "

 Chapter 123： Killing

    Coleson watched Alvin drive on a sports car and left here.


    He said to Russell with a bitter smile: "This is a very troublesome guy, but you sometimes have to admit that he is a good guy, but he is not friendly to us!"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "But I think others are pretty good. I like him a lot.


    At least he, like me, hates these blood-sucking pests! "


    "Russell, you **** are raised, sooner or later I will kill you, I will **** your blood and turn you into the lowest blood slave, you will pay for what you do today!


    There is that person, he is dead! Cried the vampire chief with an uncomfortable mouth.


    Coulson glanced angrily at the vampire chief, shook his head, and said, "Do your own thing! Dickin Fiss, don''t let us down, you have to fulfill your promise to us! For you, We''ve done too many extraordinary things!


    And I think you can start running, the blade''s temper is never good, you know that!


    As for that person, when things are over, I can give you his information, and you can go to trouble him if you are not afraid of death! "


    Deakin Fice stood up a bit hard and said bitterly, "Why do you all look at me with that look?


    ��Ϊ Just because I turned myself into a vampire? You have to figure out why I am doing this now? "


    Russell glanced at Deakin with a squinting eye and said with a pout, "Don''t come here, Deakin, we all know what''s going on.


    You are afraid of death!


    We used to be comrades-in-arms, we hunted vampires together, but in the end you turned yourself into this stuff!


    You are afraid of death! Dickon, admit it! Don''t make me look down on you! You''re beaten by cancer, you''re scared, so you made up a ridiculous blood **** plan!


    I''ve been working with you, Dickon, but you see what you''ve done?


    You''re killing more people than you''ve ever killed!


    Why don''t you shoot yourself and end your farce, let me sweep these **** bugs off the earth! "


    Dickon looked at Russell with a sneer, and said with complex eyes: "You are a **** cowboy, Russell, you do n��t understand his fear when one''s life begins to count down, watching his life in a little bit Passing away, but there is nothing I can do about it, the kind of helplessness towards life makes people crazy!


    Seriously, I''m really not afraid of death, otherwise I won''t do this business, but I want to die a little value!


    I don''t expect you to understand me, but don''t hinder my plan. When I succeed, you are here to consider killing me! "


    After talking about Deakin Fiss, he moved his steps hard to stop himself from going to the alley.


    Coleson patted Russell''s arm and said: "The Blood God plan is authorized by the World Security Council. Although I think it is stupid to do so, but ~


    Maybe the SHIELD really needs such power. The world is getting stranger, there have been too many changes, and there are many strange people. We need the power to deal with these changes.


    Like Alvin, we know that he is strange, but we have no way to contain him, and no one knows whether he will become a bad guy in the future, although I think it is unlikely!


    But we need the power to contain this kind of person, and to stop him when necessary, not our agents alone! "


    Russell shook his head unwillingly and said, "So you hit your idea on the vampire? I don''t know what those high-level minds are thinking, these things should not exist!


    Seriously, this is stupid, you are always obsessed with those strange powers, I don''t like it, killing them is the best choice!


    �� Sooner or later you will regret this **** decision. I have a hunch that we will definitely have a big trouble! "


    Coleson shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Who knows? This is not something we can decide! And the vampire is just an alternative, we can always cope, right!


    No one prevents you from killing the vampires you see! That''s your job! But to say that it is impossible to kill them all, then we cannot afford the price!


    �ӵ� I received a call today and a hammer fell from the sky to New Mexico. Don''t you think this kind of thing is going on?


    ��Ϊ Because of a hammer, I had to rush to deal with this matter overnight.


    My buddy, seriously, you can talk to the blade, you must have many common languages. He just interrupted your nose, and you returned him a RPG, I think you''re leveled.


    That guy is really good. You can try to pull him into SHIELD and make things clear to him. I don''t think he will object. This guy''s situation is not very good. The police have been pursuing him. "


    Coulson frowned, thinking about it, and said, "When did the police in Los Angeles become so powerful? You have to check, they are better than our field agents, which makes me very sad adapt!"


    Russell smiled and said, "That''s a few veterans who don''t want to be lonely. Leave them alone. They won''t hinder our work.


    Seriously, I think the soldiers did a good job! Sometimes better than what we do! "


    Uh ...............


    Alvin was driving on a sports car, happily driving on the coastal road against the rising sun.


    �� The scenery here is very good and the climate is comfortable. Alvin is the first time to come to California. He feels a bit fascinated by the style of California.


    ��ʻ Driving along the road, early in the morning, you can see many girls walking in the bikini only on the roadside.


    Whenever Alvin slowed down past them, they always heard their warm greetings.


    This makes Alvin feel very happy, and he is also very popular out of Hell''s Kitchen!


    Fulfilled the request of four or five hot girls along the way, and at the request of these girls, Alvin left a call for them and said that they could make this call anytime! I am free at any time and would like to continue to communicate with them in-depth!


    ��� Alvin was in a good mood, leaning his left arm on the window, performing a stunt with one hand to drive a sports car, and humming an old song in his mouth. I hope that JJ will be grateful for the calls from these girls. This is a response to being banished to a **** bar last night! Temple will definitely be "happy"!


    It was almost eleven when Stark returned to Stark''s cliff mansion.


    ���� When Alvin drove in, he saw that Pepper was driving in a car and was here with his front and rear feet.


    I stopped the car at the gate and Alvin got out of the car and said hello to Pepper, "Hey Pepper, why did you come here?


    Don''t tell me, you forgive Tony that bastard, this is not good, seriously, come to work in my school!


    Tony''s **** really doesn''t deserve you! "


    Pepper made a face at Alvin, looked behind him, and said with a smile: "I think it can be considered, this is also a challenge for me!"


    Alvin laughed, hugged Pepper, squeezed her eyes and said, "There is no challenge, it is not a problem for you at all, and there are a lot of high-quality men in our school, you can There are many options!


    Dr. Eisen is fine. Although he was married, he is now single.


    Oh, we have a new football coach in our school. I can introduce you, he is very popular! "


    Alvin felt someone patted his shoulder behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a wink and smile to Pepper, turned around and saw Stark with an ugly face is holding Ginny behind him.


    Ginny wrinkled her nose and looked at Alvin angrily. She was still angry because Alvin didn''t return home yesterday.


    Alvin laughed, held Ginny in her arms, and touched Ginny''s nose with her nose. The little girl smiled a little itchily, and this was a failure.


    Ginny dragged Dad''s ears, it was punished, "giggled" and smiled and kissed Dad''s face again, it was compensation!


    Alvin laughed, bite a bite on Ginny''s face, made Ginny scream and jump off the ground, and ran to the house with her teeth. Alvin chased with a smile behind her. Leave Stark and Pepper here, they need some privacy!


    When Fox heard the sound in the house, holding a small shovel in his hand, he came out and looked at Alvin with a smile!


    Alvin glanced and froze. She had a very good fox, wearing a foul swimwear inside, and an Alvin shirt on the outside. come out.


    I stepped forward and gently held Fox in her arms, looking at the woman in her arms, Alvin said seriously, "Stark is here, have you always been like this?


    I feel like I''m going to kill Mokou! Don''t let that **** take my advantage! "


    The flirtatious Fox rolled her beautiful white eyes, and her **** lips were printed on Alvin''s face, which praised Alvin''s disguised praise.


    I turned and broke Alvin''s arms, turned the small shovel in her hand, took a brisk pace to study how to fry the eggs, she has failed five times!

 Chapter 124： Party

    At lunch, everyone gathered together. Stark turned magic and brought a barbecue and a lot of very fresh beef, ready to have a barbecue party!


    But he had misunderstood the skills of the several people present, and over-estimated his ability to operate. After spoiling several kilos of high-grade beef, the girls were rushed to be the younger brothers of drinks, and in the end, only Alvin was alone. Competent for the role of a grill master!


    Ms. Pepper is busy making a large vegetable salad and wants to show her cooking skills. It was a pity that only Fox showed interest and gave Pepper a thumbs up. Then he looked strangely holding a plate to find Alvin and was ready to eat barbecue.


    Disappointed, Pepper was reluctant to serve Stark for the green salad.


    Stark frowned and chewed twice, saying, "Pepper, you have to face yourself. This thing makes me feel like a goat who needs to lose weight.


    This thing is so cruel, I think your nutritionist can fire it. "


    Stark successfully retaliated against Pepper''s contempt for his barbecue skills, and suffered a glare that made him happy!


    Angrily put a handful of oil on Pepper''s waist, proudly got to Alvin''s side, and pretended to give him a shot!


    Alvin, who was flirting with Fox, looked at Stark like a **** and said, "Man, there is nothing for you here, hurry up! I think you have a sour smell, which will affect the barbecue. quality!"


    Stark smugly touched his moustache and said with a smile: "You are jealous of my charm! Alvin, my old man, this is the difference between us, I will always please the girl than you! Haha! ! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, tilted Stark and said: "You are very inaccurate in your judgment, Tony, I think only Pepper alone can tolerate your waywardness, don''t miss her, or you will regret it A lifetime! "


    Stark glanced back at Pepper, gave her an air kiss, and sighed, "Dude, I''m a little worried, I think it''s difficult for me to control myself, and sometimes I feel a little pressure with her, She made me feel a little unworthy of her. Why is that? "


    Alvin turned the roast beef with an iron clip, cut a piece of cooked beef with a knife, and put it on Ginny''s plate. The girl was already in a hurry!


    I took the cold beer that Fox handed over, took a sip, and said, "I feel the same way, a good girl really shouldn''t be a bastard!"


    I said Alvin to Fox: "Hey ~ beauty, what if you find some models to open PARTY at night?"


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, raised an eyebrow, made a pistol gesture with his right hand, aimed at Alvin''s head, and made a "bang" in his mouth!


    Alvin covered his chest as he went and tilted aside to signal that he was dead.


    Looking at Stark, Alvin said seriously, "Look, this is the answer!


    To be honest, except Tony, you are nothing in the eyes of those girls except you have money!


    Pepper is the exception!


    I don''t understand it till now, how can she bear to kill you! "


    Stark raised an eyebrow in disapproval and said timidly: "But money is part of me, and I don''t know how to get rid of them! This is annoying me, ha!"


    Alvin ignored the hard-mouthed guy Stark, and concentrated on roasting the beef in front of him. For someone who has never lost, the pleasure may not be strong!


    Stark, this bastard''s emotional life, Alvin felt that he should not be too involved.


    Maybe he must wait until he loses before he can understand the preciousness he has now!


    Perhaps he will never understand, because there is always a girl named Pepper who will be by his side!


    This is indeed a lucky bastard!


    Alvin didn''t know that Stark was actually a bit envious of him, because he can always face life calmly, his mood has nothing to do with the amount of money. He has a lovely daughter and now has a **** girlfriend.


    He is always enjoying life, and he can have fun in the environment of Hell''s Kitchen. He also has many friends, and he is one of them.


    Aside from having a **** girlfriend, Stark felt like he didn''t have anything else. He had too many things to do, and that''s why he got Pepper back. Stark felt like he was going crazy without a trusted person to help him!


    The Stark Group needs an excellent CEO to take the helm, instead of wasting time on a talented scientist in a management position!


    As a veteran waiter, Jessica is responsible for organizing the dining table of several people, putting on the seasonings and sauces. She has not tasted many sauces, and she does not know where Stark came from. It''s all delicious!


    Fox leisurely squeezed a glass of orange juice for Ginny, then adjusted three cocktails and handed them to Jessica and Pepper respectively. Let those two men let them drink beer!


    Pepper took the cocktail and said "Thank you!" With a smile and said, "I can hardly imagine that Alvin can find a young and beautiful girlfriend like you. Look at them both. Alvin looks older than Tony. "" Said Alvin and Stark, who were talking!


    Fox smiled and touched the glass with Pepper and said with a smile, "He is very charming and has a good personality. I need to get along before I know, maybe this is my luck! At least he doesn''t look like a fancy one. Guy! "


    Talking about Fox, staring at Stark for a moment, she was hesitating to persuade the girl in front of her. All the Americans knew that Stark was a playboy!


    Pepper is very clever. She understands what Fox means, but she has no reason to defend Stark. UU Reading is all factual and can only smile with a bitter smile: "Tony is an asshole, but it is very attractive Human bastard, sometimes I think he is still wayward like a child! "


    Fox and Pepper just met and wo n��t make much comment on her affairs, just smiled and said, ��He is indeed the most attractive guy in the United States. I can only say, good luck!��


    Peper smiled and took a sip of the cocktail and said, "Great cocktail, you have a good craft!"


    Fox smiled and said, "I can only do this. I fried five eggs this morning. I don''t think I''m a qualified girlfriend. Look at Alvin''s craftsmanship. Sometimes I want to poke him, he Why are there so many? "


    Jessica Haha laughed aside and interjected, "Alvin is not what you think! Have I told you that he is a mechanical blind man, he will not even change the oil in the car, his first The car was broken by him! "


    At this time, Alvin and Stark came together holding plates, and Alvin called with a smile: "Hey, hey, hey, it''s not a good habit for Jesse to say bad things about the boss behind him!"


    If there is anything abnormal about not changing the oil, I have seen it before! "


    He Stark listened, looking at a few people in earnest, touching his moustache, and said in a deep voice, "Why should the car refuel? Isn''t that a one-off?"


    Peper hammered Stark a bit, saying that his joke was not funny at all, showing off the rich and the low end!


    Fox smiled and took the roast beef from Alvin''s hand, and kissed his mouth gently, saying, "It doesn''t matter, I will repair the car from an early age!"


    Alvin recalled the smell of kisses and said gently: "That''s fine, I can only drive and occasionally speeding!"

 Chapter 125： I dont ask who the enemy is, Im only responsible for sending them to hell!

    The dinner party was very enjoyable. Mr. Tony Stark simply gave himself to Ginny and became her godfather. Regardless of the girl''s willingness or not, she was bought by an ice cream!


    Alvin had a headache watching Stark play with Ginny like a child. What a wow, how can a little girl look more like a protagonist than me? Let''s see who his uncles are! Can he still find a boyfriend after this? The British prince brought it, and it seemed almost meaningless!


    Pepper looked at Stark and Ginny in a playful manner, his eyes were strange, Alvin thought that when a woman looks at you with this kind of eyes, you will be unlucky! Stark is estimated to be unlucky, I hope his kidney function is still healthy!


    Fox leaned against Alvin and shoved himself into his arms, pulled Alvin''s hands around his waist, and said gently, "Can time stay at this moment all the time!"


    Alvin put his chin on Fox''s shoulders and felt the smell of her body. Well ~ the shampoo tasted good!


    "Don''t have no such pursuit, happiness has no end, as long as you are willing, you can be so happy every day!" Alvin kissed Fox''s ear gently and said with a smile.


    Fox is not a shy person. He lifted his neck and kissed Alvin''s face, smiling, and said, "Maybe you are right, but I rarely have such a happy time. I think I can''t do without it!" "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Can''t do without it? Can I understand that a big beautiful girl is hooked on me? Haha!


    I still have a restaurant in New York. There is still a boss lady there. Are you interested in beauties? "


    Fox rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I want to open a flower shop more. I have learned a little bit about flower arrangement. That''s my hobby. Maybe it''s a good choice for my career."


    Alvin smiled and said, "I support you. It''s easy to find a store in Hell''s Kitchen. It doesn''t cost much! I can support you to open a Hell''s Kitchen flower shop. That would be very interesting."


    Fox turned and looked at Alvin, biting a bit on Alvin''s chin with dissatisfaction, saying, "I can do it by myself. This may be my new career, so let me do it myself!"


    Alvin likes this kind of Fox. The whole person is very energetic. People have to live like this to be interesting. Gently touched Fox''s mouth and said with a smile, "You have to be prepared to open one in New York. A flower shop costs a lot of money! Even in the hell''s kitchen! "


    Fox bit his lip, and said with some uncertainty: "I still have about $ 3 million in deposits, should these be enough?"


    Alvin suddenly felt that a big knife was inserted into his heart. Is it really good for this girl to be so rich? Have you considered your boyfriend''s feelings?


    A little embarrassed, Alvin froze on Fox''s face, shouting at Stark who was playing happily: "Tony, when is your new energy plan going on the market, I still need some inside information.


    ���� My girlfriend turns out to be a millionaire, I have to make my bank deposit decent! "


    Stark took a long nose decoration from his nose, brought it to Ginny, laughed, and said, "You can give me a schedule. For your friend''s sake, you can decide the news. Time for the conference!


    Oh ha ha! I think it is a very interesting experience to have a girlfriend who is richer than myself. Why don''t I always have a chance to feel it! "


    Alvin rushed Stark to a middle finger, turned and whispered to Pepper, "Pepper, you have to give him a terrific look instead of staring at him, I support you, you know Yes, Stark''s bastard''s body is average! "


    Pepper blushed slightly on Alvin''s arm, pulled Fox and Jessica aside to chat, watching them pointing at the two men and not knowing what to say?


    I just watch Jessica want to hear and look a little shy. The content of their chat, men should be longing for it!


    Alvin embraced Ginny with a long nose, pretending that the unicorn was coming to intimidate himself. When I grew up, I bit my long nose with a mouthful and kissed her on the little face. The little girl laughed happily, and gave a kiss on Dad''s face, holding Dad''s ear in both hands. "Swimming, swimming!"


    Alvin laughed and put a duckling swimming circle around Ginny''s waist, patted her little butt, and said, "Go!"


    The little girl happily trot all the way to the swimming pool, pinching her nose and shrinking her legs, jumping into the swimming pool at once, playing happily in it!


    Alvin sat down by the pool, put his feet in the pool, and felt the coolness of the water.


    Stark took two bottles of beer, handed them a bottle, and sat by the pool like Alvin. From time to time, Zhang Yawu''s claws made faces, making little Ginny laugh! It looks more like an old father than Alvin!


    Alvin took a sip of beer and said with a smile: "You may consider having a child yourself, and I think you are quite adapted to the role of father!


    Stark shook his head and smiled. "I don''t think I''m ready, and not all children are as cute as Ginny.


    If God gave me a little devil, I thought I would go crazy! "


    Alvin thought of bear child Nick inexplicably. Indeed, not all men can handle these bear children as easily as Alvin. Frank is an example. He is living a sweet life in deep water.


    I don''t know how his Nick is doing recently. It is said that he is very suitable for the position of foreman. Peter and his two little friends must have a hard time!


    Stark looked at the sea in the distance, and said to Alvin a little heavy: "I gave the technical drawing of the steel suit to the Ministry of Defense, do you think I lost faith?"


    Alvin froze and said with a smile: "That''s your choice, others have no right to question! But I still want to know, what is it for? It''s not like your character!"


    Stark smiled and said with some uncertainty: "They showed me some information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They told me that the earth is not safe, I believe it!


    So I gave them the technical drawings of the steel suits, but it doesn''t matter, I will have a better design soon. This is only handed to them as a strategic technology reserve.


    New energy reactors are still in my hands, and I will only supply them with some low-power versions.


    Alas, can you believe that there are aliens in this world? Humans are not the only intelligent race! "


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "Have you forgotten those vampires? They have never been easy to mess with!"


    Stark waved his hand and said, "It''s not that kind of thing, they''re pests at best.


    ���� The information they gave me said that there are many higher civilizations in the universe, and there is a race called "Kerry". One person once reached the earth and died here.


    They call him Mr. Marvel! Although he slowed down the pace of human exploration of the universe, he also did a lot of amazing things!


    Can you imagine? One day a group of aliens will come to earth with warships, destroy our civilization and turn us all into slaves! "


    Stark is a guy who thinks a lot, and his intelligence is superb. Such people always feel anxious for possible dangers!


    Alvin''s understanding of Marvel is only at the level of watching a few movies. He didn''t know anything about this so-called Captain Marvel! What it is? Is there any purple ugly monster?


    Taking a sip of beer and looking at Ginny in the pool, Alvin said with a smile: "What does that have to do with me?


    I am only responsible for sending them to **** when they come!


    I hope that the souls of the aliens will suit the appetites of the devil in hell. "

 Chapter 126： Come with a few gifts

    Stark was surprised by the thickness of Alvin''s skin! What kind of person can tell such a big story? Why can''t you think of it yourself?


    Stark pouted and said, "Man, you have no idea what we might face!


    Those things can''t cope with our current ability at all! We now need a location in Hollywood last month!


    I can''t handle those people with your big dogs and vines. "


    Alvin smiled and looked at Stark and said, "You have to have confidence in yourself, and the safety of this world cannot depend on only a few people. I don''t think anyone will be okay to destroy the earth. What''s the point? What can they get?


    True war, why should we be afraid as long as the gun is still useful?


    Those countries put big bombs that can kill us hundreds of times in warehouses. If they ca n��t be beaten, they will be released. We will die, and the people who come will certainly not live!


    �� What else do you fight? Isn''t it good for politicians to pull the skin?


    Of course, there is no rule for such a lunatic.


    But the earth is not an individual, that is the responsibility of the whole world.


    Earth has existed for so many years. According to you, we have long been discovered. Why do we still live well?


    Dude, don''t push yourself too tightly, don''t make yourself too important, anyone in the world will run as usual! "


    Stark was a little unconvinced, and frowned. "You have such confidence in those politicians?


    In my opinion they are all stupid! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "It depends on who is facing?


    When they represent human beings, they have to stand for humanity. I don''t think that some of them will betray the interests of all humanity. That is self-denial!


    I always think that negotiation is the best way to solve the problem, especially with the nuclear trigger in our hands. "


    Stark frowned, and said in a deep voice: "What if we meet those lunatics who must destroy the world?


    We cannot wait passively, that is an insult to my wisdom! "


    Alvin leaned down and splashed water on Ginny with her hands, causing the little girl to chuckle and laugh and splashed back.


    Happily smiled, Alvin said: "Looking at history, man, I find that human beings have never yielded to external pressure.


    We can always stand up straight and kill the enemy bravely or face death bravely!


    If you encounter that situation, if you meet such a lunatic, someone will go forward and try to kill him, including me!


    I mean so much, don''t put too much pressure on yourself! Do what you can, but don''t go to extremes! "


    Stark thought for a while and said, "I still think we have to do some preparations. Humans suddenly become hamsters trapped in the earth, which makes me very uncomfortable!"


    Alvin laughed, patted Stark on the shoulder, and said, "Go ahead and do what you want!


    But I still say that, do n��t go to extremes, you have to believe in other people, believe in human nature, do n��t always think that you can solve the problem by yourself!


    You are the smartest guy I have ever seen. If you go the wrong way, the damage may be even greater!


    Maybe you can maximize the ability of the steel suit and define yourself as an "Avenger". When you can''t protect the earth, you can avenge him! This will make those lunatics a little bit scarier, which is even more useful! "


    Stark smugly touched his moustache and said, "I take your words as a compliment. I didn''t expect my status to be so high in you! The position of the Avengers is very interesting, and I will consider it!"


    Alvin looked at Pepper as he approached, and stared at Stark with his elbow. He said with contempt, "I didn''t think of the word Avengers, but a guy I didn''t like very much, maybe he hasn''t Not necessarily!


    Do you need my vine to show you? You may be busy tonight!


    You are such a lucky bastard! "


    Stark also saw Pepper. He squeezed his eyes proudly at Alvin, and said warily, "I think you can do it twice!"


    Alvin laughed and slapped him on the back, patted him into the pool, smiled and said to Pepper: "Pepper, you really have to think about it, Stark **** refreshed me The definition of bastard! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, I felt a huge thrust behind him. The 80 kg Alvin was pushed forward and flew nearly three meters, and was planted into the water in a large shape.


    Fox looked at Jessica in surprise, this girl is so powerful that she must not beat her!


    Jessica was standing by the pool, laughing haughtily, but Alvin in the watertight hand pushed a large splash of water and let her take a big sip of water!


    Jessica retched twice, pulled off her silk scarf, jumped into the water in a bathing suit, and desperately tried with Alvin.


    Little Ginny wore a duckling swim ring, and tugged Stark''s hair pretending to be dead, letting his head appear above the water, shouting in his mouth, "Dad, Dad, Stark drowned!"


    ���� Alvin, who was wrapped around Jessica''s neck from behind, felt Jessica''s chest with her back, and sighed. The girl still didn''t open! Your chest is not half that of Steve. How can you find a boyfriend in the future? A girl with such great strength, you''re afraid it''s the wrong birth!


    Pepper and Fox are standing on the shore and watching a few people playing in the pool, smiling at each other, this is very interesting, this is how life should be!


    After a happy lunch, Alvin followed Stark to the basement of his mansion.


    This is the first time he came in, eh ~ very sci-fi!


    With several steel suits of different styles standing along the wall, Alvin can see that Stark is still exploring how to improve the steel suit.


    Unexpectedly, my God of War 2 is also here, and I don''t know when this guy shipped it!


    Alvin came to God of War 2 years ago, knocked on the armor of the mech chest, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, Pepper is here, otherwise I''m worried if you are in love with me. ? "


    Stark rolled his eyes and pressed an unknown button. The ground suddenly became transparent, revealing an underground processing center that looked very powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark despised, "I''m a machining center here. As long as Jarvis moves, The time to urinate, this stuff can be made.


    �߼� What advanced thing do you think he is?


    But I made some improvements for him, you can try it when you have time, it''s very interesting! "


    Alvin was so annoyed by Stark that he didn''t speak at all, and always made him want to ��.


    But seeing the material piled up in the underground workshop, Alvin thought about it and said, "Do me a favor, man, I want to make a few gifts for a few people in the family.


    No need to be too complicated, just one shield and a few guns! "


    Stark shrugged and said with a smile: "You can just talk to Jarvis. I just got some inspiration. It''s about the Avengers. I have to record the inspiration!"


    Alvin looked up and called: "HELLO, Jarvis, are you there?"


    ���� A man''s voice came from the ceiling. "You don''t have to look up. I can hear you. What do you tell me? Mr. Alvin!"


    Alvin is a little uncomfortable, why is Stark''s smart housekeeper so unfriendly! It''s uncomfortable to always be treated as a dungeon!


    "Make me a round shield with a diameter of 80 cm. Use the best metal!" Alvin said.


    Javies answered bluntly, "Sir, there is no best metal, you have to elaborate more, or you tell me what properties your shield needs!"


    I scratched my head in annoyance. These things were too difficult for him. Alvin said angrily: "Jarvis, you are very unfriendly. I think your future girlfriend must be an ugly ugly monster!


    She will make you suffer! "

 Chapter 127： Genius opens plug-in

    Alvin ran to find Fox. The girl had been a killer for many years and should know a lot about firearms.


    Alvin spoke to Fox and asked her to communicate with Jarvis to make the pistol that Alvin needed. Alvin doesn''t think this smart housekeeper is actually as smart as it is!


    Alvin''s requirements are actually very simple to sum up. "Focus, bullets, and power" Alvin has always felt that his marksmanship is not good, mainly because he can''t use the gun. For a good gun, his marksmanship may be reborn. !!


    As for the shield, it was prepared for Steve, uh ~ every time I see that he does n��t have a shield, I always feel a little missing! There is no requirement for a shield. A tough one is needed. A tough guy needs a hard shield. Alvin has other ways to make up for it.


    Let the shield kept by that SHIELD keep pressing the warehouse!


    Stark''s processing center is really powerful, half an hour of work, Alvin needs to be done.


    Alvin took a pistol and looked at it. It is very beautiful and meticulous. It is similar to the M1911 sold in the gun shop, that is, the barrel is longer and the grip is larger. I do n��t know if I can use Alvin, I ca n��t try it. This has to be given to Fox, she is the expert!


    Stark recorded his inspiration, and when they heard Alvin they were going to test the gun, they ran out and expressed interest.


    He knows that Alvin''s marksmanship is very general. When there is a chance to make Alvin ugly, Stark feels that he must not fall behind, that is irresponsible for the crickets he has eaten in Alvin''s hands before!


    Alvin squinted at Stark, and had some understanding of this bastard''s idea, but come on, whoever is afraid of it, don''t gamble money!


    Uh ...............


    On the edge of the cliff in the backyard of the mansion, this is a good place to shoot.


    A long table was placed on the edge of a cliff with empty beer bottles at noon.


    He was about twenty meters away from the table, and Alvin and Stark stood side by side.


    Stark made himself a cowboy hat and a pair of very cool golden yellow glasses.


    I glanced at Alvin, Stark smiled and said, "Man, who are we to come first?"


    Alvin fiddled with the pistol in his hand and said, "You have to get me used to it first, otherwise it''s not fair, right?"


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful look and spread his hands, saying, "No problem, but the stakes need to be increased. If you lose, you have to be a driver for me for two days. Remember to wear a uniform and wear it. gloves!"


    Alvin waved his hand in a little annoyance and said, "I don''t know who loses and who wins! Get out of the way, don''t spill your blood!"


    Ginny was held in her arms by Fox, with a pair of cute noise-proof earmuffs on her ears, waving her fists to cheer her father!


    Alvin loaded the pistol with a magazine, carefully pointed at it, and made a "bang" shot, but missed.


    Stark grinned while laughing, shouting: "Man, you can take two steps forward, I have no opinion!"


    �� Alvin glared at Stark, and when he raised his gun to aim, he was leaning on a warm body while he was nervous.


    Fox held Alvin''s waist in one hand and held Alvin''s forearm in one hand to help him adjust the crosshairs, and said softly in his mouth: "Relax, it''s easy, you have to treat the gun as your girlfriend, She will be very obedient! "


    Alvin turned around and kissed Fox''s forehead, and said with a smile: "You are implying that you will be very obedient, right?"


    Fox rolled his eyes and ignored Alvin''s hooligan words, grabbed his arm, and said softly, "Shot!"


    Alvin listened, and even pulled the trigger without turning back. Alvin''s hands were stable enough, and he hit a beer bottle accurately with a "bang"!


    Glancing at Stark with a smug glance, Alvin hugged Fox in a circle, kissed her mouth, and said, "I think I found the trick!


    I will treat it as my girlfriend, you won''t mind, right? "


    Fox smiled and punched Alvin''s belly lightly, rolled his eyes, and let him practice it by himself!


    Alvin next has ten out of ten. Blowing a green smoke that did not exist at the muzzle, Alvin proudly rushed Stark and said, "Come on, man, let me see how miserable you will be!


    I think our bets can be bigger now, how about a week? The loser goes to be the driver of the week for the winner. As you said, put on uniforms and gloves! "


    Stark was completely nervous and accepted the bet with confidence!


    When Alvin looked at Stark with 20 bullets in a magazine, the whole person was bad when he hit all of them. He never heard that Stark''s marksmanship was good!


    Alvin looked at Stark in doubt, he knew that this guy must have cheated, but he couldn''t see it, there was nothing he could do!


    Alvin used his life skills, which is the level of 10 out of 20 rounds. Although he lost very badly, he must keep his promise. Being a rich driver is not shameful, right?


    Stark was so proud that Alvin picked up a beer bottle and threw it into the air. This guy made a shot of a western cowboy shooting around his waist. A "bang" shot broke the beer bottle in the sky.


    �� Even Fox was a little surprised now. It was not easy to hit a beer bottle with a pistol, especially a beer bottle thrown by an angry man with a stomach.


    Stark looked at Alvin, his proud beard was raised, he was so cool, he was glad to see that Alvin ate �� 1 million more than he won! Who calls this guy always embarrassed himself!


    Alvin angrily ran to hold Fox and Ginny for comfort. If his hands did not always run towards Fox''s ass, he could get two comforting kisses. There is only one now, still my daughter''s intimate!


    Did not fully get what he wanted, Alvin turned his head and looked at Stark angrily and said, "Man, I know you must be cheating. I lost this time, but you have to tell me how you did it. of?"


    Stark laughed, took off his glasses, and handed him to Alvin.


    Alvin took the glasses and looked around, nothing special, it just looks expensive!


    When he took it, he realized that the glasses were completely different. This pair of glasses is an auxiliary device for shooting and aiming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whenever Alvin raises his gun to aim, a crosshair appears on the glasses, pointing to the position where the muzzle points, and shooting with him is like Playing games.


    As a senior CS player, Alvin quickly adapted to the function of the glasses, and had to sigh in his heart, genius is different. Most people use guns to practice, Stark guns to plug!


    If you are smart, you have to read more. Reading is really important!


    After playing for a while, Alvin reluctantly returned the glasses to Stark. He liked this thing very much, but it was not often used, and it looked particularly expensive, so forget it!


    Stark waved generously and said, "Man, as a reward for your willingness to lose, this thing is for you!


    I have to give myself a cooler one, the current style doesn''t take advantage of my face shape. "


    Alvin didn''t refuse Stark''s kindness, he didn''t say goodbye, he couldn''t ask for it. Now the rich man Stark gave it away, so don''t be fooled, this is how friends get along.


    You should n��t take yourself too seriously as an outsider, and do n��t really take friends as yourself!


    The importance of this still needs to be grasped by everyone, there is no set number, but Alvin feels that he has been doing well!


    A few people played for a while, and discussed how to solve the dinner for a while.


    Alvin''s phone rang, and to his surprise, the caller was Alexei, the arms dealer in Hell''s Kitchen.


    �һ� This guy bravely called Frank. When he got his number, he called to watch a football game and listen to his tone. His son Anton had not been good in NUC!


    Aleksey wanted to ask himself to see his son. He was anxious, but didn''t know what happened?

 Chapter 128： GO 安 东 GO 安 东

    There is a warm-up match at Luanda University''s stadium today. Because it is not an important match, there are not too many spectators, but all the fans who can come are **** fans, and the atmosphere of the stadium is still very lively!


    The game has already ended halftime. This year''s rookie, first-year Anton''s head is wrapped in a towel and sits down on a stool in the corner of the team, listening to the offensive coach next to him explaining the position of the forward and pick-and-roll. Tactics.


    He was playing for the team today. His performance was very bad, and he made several mistakes, which caused the team''s offense to be blocked.


    An An really did not have the mood to listen carefully to the coach''s narration. He just turned back from time to time to find that person. His father invited that person to watch the game. As a result, he became a joke, which made him uncomfortable!


    The offensive coach is a middle-aged Xie Ding white man. He is actually very optimistic about the child of Anton. He is tall, muscular, and has good motor nerves. The key is that he also has a great pair of catchers.


    In his opinion, Anton is the team''s main forward candidate for the next four years. However, Anton seems to be completely out of state in the first warm-up match today. On the field, he looks like a fly without a head and does n��t give the ball. Any help from the team!


    "Hi ~ hello, can I talk to this guy?"


    The white coach turned his head to see a young Chinese man carrying a little girl in a jersey on his shoulder and talking to him with a smile.


    When An Dong heard the voice, he jumped up from the stool in excitement, and stammered, "School, principal, when did you arrive? I thought you were in the stands!"


    Alvin shook hands politely with the white coach and introduced himself: "Hello, coach, I''m the principal of Anton''s high school. My name is Alvin Ye, and I''m glad to meet you!"


    The white coach frowned and said, "Hello, I''m Luke, the team''s offensive coach. This is the team rest area. You shouldn''t come over!"


    Tong Andong was a little embarrassed. On the one hand, he was the high school principal he invited, and on the other hand he was a good team coach. Now the team''s coach Luke is not too friendly to the headmaster Alvin, which makes him a bit embarrassed!


    Alvin smiled, put Ginny down, kissed her face, and asked her to find Stark, who was standing on the sidelines watching the game. Several girls were not interested in the football game and went shopping under Pepper''s leadership. Today only Stark and Alvin bring Ginny to watch the game!


    Like Ginny, he patted Anton''s thigh, sighed, turned around and learned the slogan "Go Anton, GO Anton." Ke ran over. It''s still interesting to see the fight, what fun to chat with a silly big man!


    Stark''s recognition in the United States is still very high, and coach Luke certainly knew him. People are generally not stubborn until middle age, and such people generally have a difficult life! Saying that this is just an ordinary warm-up match!


    ���� Coach Luke smiled, shook hands with Alvin again, and said, "I''m sorry, you know I''m a little ~" shrugging his shoulders, meaning to apologize for his previous attitude!


    Alvin smiled and said, "It should be my problem, but you must forgive a principal for his concern for his students, right! Haha!"


    ���� Coach Luke smiled and shook his head. He now thinks that the Alvin people are very good, and he does not mean to be aggressive with Stark''s light at all.


    I patted Anton''s back, coach Luke said with a smile: "This is a good boy, but he is not in today. Maybe you can persuade him, he is too nervous!"


    Alvin pursed his lips, glanced at Anton, and said to coach Luke: "I don''t know much about football games, but I have watched Anton''s games. Maybe he is not nervous, but afraid. I don''t know he is afraid. s reason.


    In our school, the team''s students rarely feel scared when they face their opponents! "


    He said, turning to look at Andong, saying, "You have to make your problem clear to your coach, instead of banging on the court with your eyes closed!"


    He Andong hesitated and said, "I don''t know. I used to catch the ball and rush forward. As long as I overturn the person who blocks the way, I am a star.


    But now the coach wants me to run, pick and roll, don''t foul!


    ���� There is another guy on the opposite side who always bothers me, I don''t know what to do! "


    Coach Luke frowned, and said, "Are you afraid of the opposing defensive player? Why?" If a near-end striker is afraid of the opponent, it''s useless!


    Tong Andong glanced at Coach Luke and poked his lips and said, "His mouth is too stinky. I''m afraid I can''t help but kill him. I promised my father to safely finish the college!"


    Alvin laughed and hammered Anton''s chest with a laugh, and said, "It''s a game. Use your shoulder to give him a good look, and hit his shit!


    Don''t make me look down on you, Anton, you have to behave like a man and control your fists. This is the stage of a football game, a tough guy. I guess as long as you do n��t play his second child, it ��s not a crime, listen to me. Yes, teach him on the field. "


    He said Alvin pointed to the fans on the sidelines and said, "Do as I say, they will love you!"


    An An glanced at Coach Luke, waiting for his statement!


    Coach Luke hesitated, looked at the game and scores, nodded, ran to discuss with the head coach, and watched him point at Alvin and Stark, and there should be no problem in getting Anton back on the court. It''s up!


    Tong Andong looked at Alvin a little bit hesitantly, hesitated, and said, "Thank you, principal, I''m actually a bit scared, and that tactical manual is going to drive me crazy.


    I want to have a good performance. I want to eat by football in the future. I don''t want to go back and help my father sell guns. He doesn''t want me to go back.


    Coach is good to me, he told me very clearly, but I forgot to play! I''m not used to the pick-and-roll tactics in the tactical manual, I like to rush ahead! "


    Alvin sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the child from Hell''s Kitchen. They cherish what they have now, but they have lost the unenthusiastic impulse. He even dare not express his truth to his coach idea.


    In fact, Alvin thinks that Anton is not bad. It is better than stealing Dad''s shotgun to go to his coach. There is no Frank''s Department of Correction in the university, nor JJ''s security department!


    I patted Anton on the shoulder, and Alvin said with a smile: "You have to understand your value. You were selected by them. They even provided you with scholarships. Do you think they will not understand your characteristics?


    If you have any questions, tell your coach that he will not spend 70,000 or 80,000 tricks every year!


    You''re fine now, you have awe in the world, but you have to adapt to its rules, this is not the **** kitchen, come on! Boy! "


    Uh ...............


    Fans from Luanda University noticed a strange scene at the court.


    A young Chinese and a little girl, every time the 88-side close-end on his side catches the ball, he will turn his arm like a windmill, and sprint along the sideline with the 88-year-old big man. He shouted "GO Anton GO Anton".


    Lu Andong was running happily on the court. The coach changed his tactics. He was no longer responsible for the pick-and-roll for the running back. He just needs to bypass the opponent''s defensive line player, leaning against a wild body close to 2 meters, jumping up to catch the pass of the quarterback, pushing against the opponent''s defensive player, and then sprinting, sprinting through all the enemies in front of him, sprinting ~ Sprint ~


    Lu Andong completed two touchdowns in the two rounds. When he received the ball in the next game, the entire stadium began to cheer, hundreds of fans shouted in unison.


    "GO Anton GO Anton"

 Chapter 129： Thors father is called Odin, and Sols father is called Alvin!

    �� In a small town in New Mexico, Professor Cage and Domingo are occupying the bar and drinking beer in a bar.


    Professor Cage likes going out with Domingo, because he never has to wait in line with him, and always has the best position to sit.


    The local motorcycle gang hasn''t appeared in the bar for a long time because of Domingo''s arrival!


    A brash, brash and brave man broke into the bar and shouted, "Give me a glass of hard liquor, the best!"


    Professor Qi Cage looked back in dissatisfaction, but saw his old buddy Eric Shavig and his two students smiled awkwardly at himself.


    �� Daisy Louis, who had a huge chest and thick lips, pointed on her head to signal that this guy''s brain was faulty, and then the girl stared at the blond buttock''s straight buttocks and began to drool!


    The brawny blond man strode to the bar and shouted at the bartender: "Give me a glass of wine, I want to clear my throat!"


    The brave man called and turned around to see Domingo staring at himself. He took a step back in surprise, and unconsciously fished his right hand, but nothing happened!


    The strong man may be very dissatisfied with his performance, took a breath and walked to Domingo, saying aloud, "Why stare at me, mortal!"


    Domingo looked at this guy like a fool and stood up. The two-meter-high strong body allows him to look down on the blonde and strong man. Just looking at the appearance of the two people, I personally think that this blonde man is going to be unlucky!


    The young blond man was taken a step back by Domingo''s fierce momentum, which made him even more dissatisfied with himself.


    Just as he was about to wave his fist at Domingo, another student of Professor Shavig, Jan Foster, rushed over, grabbed the blond strong man''s arm, and cried, "Enough, sit down obediently, I ask You drink a glass of wine and wait for us to call the police and let the police decide whether to take you to the hospital or take you home! "


    The blond strong man froze, looked at Jane, shook his head, and said, "I can''t go home, my father gave up on me, I''m a loser!"


    Saying that the blond man was no longer in the mood to find Domingo, he sat down at the bar, drank a glass of beer, and then dropped the glass heavily on the ground, shouting loudly, "Here you come. A cup! "


    The bartender looked at the blond man like a shit, and holding a shotgun in his hand was looking for trouble for the blond man!


    Professor Shavig ran over, handed the bartender a dollar to ease his anger, turned his head and said to the blond man, "Man, I don''t know who you are, but we hit you by car and we will be responsible , But you have to tell us your name and where your home is. We''re going to find your family. Your mind now looks wrong! "


    Professor Cage, who was drinking aside, looked up and down the blond man and said with a smile, "This guy has a good figure. I think he''s fine. I''ll ask him for a drink and let him go. This is an uneducated kid. If my dad would kick him out of the house! "


    The blonde man listened to the bar and stood up, shouting, "You have to be more respectful to me. I''m" Thunder "Sol Odinson, you mortals!"


    Professor Cage and Domingo listened for a moment, then laughed, and Professor Cage laughed and said, "Your father gave you a good name, very loud!


    A big dog in my family is also called Sol, but his father is not Odin, Alvin! "


    Sol, who was so angry, kept his last sense, instead of waving his fist at Professor Cage, he rushed to Domingo to fight with him!


    Domingo has a deputy killer face, but he has the heart of a doctor. He decides to use fists to treat this blond man, and he is very sick!


    Domingo is afraid to kill and has a kind heart, but it does not mean that he will not fight. There is no guy in Hell Kitchen who will not fight. Such people either moved away early or hung early.


    Sauer''s fist hit Domingo''s chin without causing much damage. Domingo shook his neck with a smirk, and punched Sol in the nose.


    Poor Sol with a **** nose, Lao Gao covered his crooked nose with one hand, and looked at his fist with tears and yelled at the ceiling with tears: "Father ~ Why did you do this to me ~" Then Duoming Ge hit another punch in the temple and was fainted!


    After all, Professor Cage was a senior and soft-hearted, and said to Domingo, "Let him lie down on the floor for a while, his mind is very troublesome!" Then he turned and asked for a glass of beer for the old man, Professor Shavig. He didn''t see the beer shards under Sol''s ass!


    Uh ...............


    Alvin borrowed Stark''s mansion, and asked Anton''s teammates and coaches to drive a PARTY. A group of kids who had never seen the world were surprised and amazed for a long time, and spent a pleasant evening here!


    Alvin held Anton''s neck and talked with his coach. The general meaning was that the child would leave it to you. If you want to call or scold, do whatever you want. If you feel that you can call yourself, you will come. Teach him and the like!


    Alvin, who has been a parent in his last life, is very experienced in dealing with school teachers.


    The school''s team coach also likes this kind of parents. He wrapped Anton''s future in his own hands and took away a watch handed by Alvin.


    Before leaving, Alvin and several coaches of the team hugged each other, and each one packed a small gift of great value, everyone happily ended today''s PARTY.


    In the backyard of Stark''s mansion, Alvin looked at a messy PARTY scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and touched his dry pockets, and sighed for a long time, hoping that the bill would not be too exaggerated!


    Fox embraced his waist from behind Alvin, put his chin on Alvin''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!


    I think your school kids are really lucky, Alvin, you are a good person! "


    Alvin squeezed the invoice documents in his pocket and was in a good mood. Fox''s compliment made him feel better. He wanted to double the price with Alexei. Now the original price will be returned!


    When Alvin turned around and hugged Fox for a kiss, Little Ginny ran out of the house with a phone in her hand and shouted excitedly, "Dad, fight, Domingo, fight."


    Alvin touched his head with a headache and hugged Ginny. The girl was raised by herself and didn''t know if it was good or bad? Anyway, her future boyfriend will definitely be bad!


    Alvin kissed Ginny''s face, handed her over to Fox, and let them go in advance, then picked up the phone and put it in his ear, and heard the scolding of Professor Cage far away.


    "You guys raise me a little farther, whoever dares to touch my computer, I will make a hole in his head."


    Alvin has a terrible headache. Cage, the old guy, wears Domingo dressed like that. He has to call him to show that he is in big trouble!


    I yelled at Professor Cage a few times and he ignored him, just screaming.


    "What is the SHIELD Bureau? Lao Tzu''s son works at the Internal Revenue Service. He is not as overbearing as you. Go a little further. I want to seize my computer and let the FBI bring the judge''s warrant.


    Dare you take a gun at me, I''ll fire a shot on your head! come! See who''s breaking the law! "

 Chapter 130： Cant be friends

    Alvin held the phone and listened to Professor Cage scolded for a long time, but you have to admire this old guy, he is a real cowboy, his idea is simple: as long as I do not sin, I am fearless! Even if you are SHIELD!


    Alvin ��feeded�� for a long time before Professor Cage on that side heard it and shouted at Alvin: ��Alvin, you have to come and help me, my old friend Shavig and his two students were What Aegis is holding up!


    This group of sister-in-law actually wanted to **** the equipment I borrowed from the school! "


    I said old Cage yelled at Domingo on the other side of the phone: "Domingo, raise the gun, they dare to come up, we''ll do them, and if something happens, I''ll sell the house to us for a lawyer!"


    Alvin heard that Professor Cage''s condition may not be very good. He is too old to be too excited.


    Ҫ If something goes wrong with this old baby, Alvin thinks he will go crazy!


    Alvin coughed and shouted at the phone: "Don''t be excited, old man, relax, tell me who is opposite, I heard you mentioned the SHIELD, maybe someone I know is there!


    I really give them things when I can''t do it. I know their director and I will be responsible for getting everything back.


    Don''t be excited, let Domingo put away his gun, there is no need to have general knowledge with a bunch of little � �! "


    Professor Kaiqi Qi took a heavy breath and said, "That''s good, the computer has stored important data for our observation experiment. This can''t be lost!


    The one across the front is a bald, square chinhead, do you know? "


    Alvin was sad for a while. Why should I know if he was a fool? But listening to Professor Cage''s description, Alvin felt that he might really know.


    But wasn''t Agent Coulson still in Los Angeles the day before yesterday? How did you get to New Mexico?


    Sighing, Alvin said to the phone: "Old man, do you ask the guy opposite is Phil Coulson? If so, let me talk to them! You must not be excited, think about your future Bronze statue, you live a few more years! "


    The old Cage in that hotel sighed proudly and yelled at the other party, "You, it''s you, is your fool called Phil Coson?"


    Agent Coulson rubbed his face in annoyance. He was wondering why he always encountered thorns recently, which made it difficult for him as a level 7 agent of SHIELD, and he seemed useless!


    The big man on the opposite side was too fierce, and Coulson was not sure to win these two people without paying casualties. After all, they are not criminals and cannot use lethal weapons against them. They are SHIELD!


    The old man opposite now called his own name to himself. Although his name was wrong, he must have called himself right.


    Coulson asked all his colleagues to put down their arms, with a smile on his face, and walked towards the old Cage, saying, "Yes old gentleman, I''m Phil, but my name is Phil Coulson. .


    I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. We came here because a professor named Shavig took his two students to help a criminal invade our SHIELD secret laboratory in an attempt to steal one. Important items.


    So we need to seal up their items, and after we investigate clearly, if those things have nothing to do with them, we can return them to you! "


    Prof. Kageki ignored him, but just handed the phone in his hand to Coleson to signal him to listen.


    Coleson answered the phone with some doubts. What happened to the old man, who thought that his son from the IRS could still manage the SHIELD?


    "HELLO here is Coulson!"


    "Hello, Agent Coleson, I''m not happy to talk to you on the phone. But there is no way, because you are threatening a meritorious professor who just sent 63 children who are likely to go to prison this year to college!


    Hey man, tell me, what exactly does SHIELD want to do? Why do you always come to trouble me? "Alvin said impatiently.


    Coleson certainly heard who it was. He thought he was going crazy, how could he always meet Alvin or someone related to him.


    Coleson smiled wryly: "It''s the professor''s companion who helped a guy break into one of our bases and wanted to steal important things inside.


    You said what should I do? Stand on my side and think, Alvin, I have my duty! "


    �� Alvin on the other side of the phone thought for a moment, and Shen Sheng said, "Yes, you have your duty, then you catch them, but this matter has nothing to do with Professor Cage, you can''t harass him.


    Some of the equipment was borrowed from my school. I can guarantee that they just do research. I do n��t know why they went to your base. I do n��t want to know.


    But you must be able to ask the answer, right?


    Do me a favor, don''t bother Professor Cage, old Cage has a problem, you can''t afford the price! As for those who have been caught by you, I also hope that you will ask clearly, if there is a misunderstanding, please release them!


    If there is a problem then give them to the police! I remember them as a professor named Shavig and his two female students. What great things can they do? "


    Coulson listened to what Alvin said on the phone, and he was always making a "um, um" voice. He understood that he was afraid that he couldn''t complete the work today, because Alvin said it was reasonable, and he did put that The bottom line of several people has been found out, but some of the information they recorded a few days ago is very useful, so Coulson must get it!


    Coulson said sincerely on the phone: "Let ��s say, principal Alvin, some of the data in those devices are important ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I must get it back, so I can make some concessions now, I do n��t Those devices, you just need to copy the data in it, right? "


    �� Alvin on the phone chuckled and said, "It''s illegal to take over the fruits of other people''s labor, even if that person breaks the law.


    My buddy, I''m a good speaker. Those data can be given to you, but it must be approved by Professor Shavig. Go back and talk to him. I don''t think he will refuse you. "


    Coleson gave a bitter smile to Professor Cage and said to the phone: "Alright! Alvin, remember your promise, if Professor Shavig agreed, you can''t stop me from doing business!"


    û "No problem. If they make mistakes, there will be laws to punish them. If Professor Shavig agrees, you can take the information. I have no opinion at all. The information is not meaningful to me.


    But don''t harass Professor Cage. He is the treasure of our school. I will go crazy if he loses a hair! "Alvin said seriously on the phone.


    Coleson was a little surprised by Alvin''s attitude. He sounded a little too talkative.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and Coulson said, "So, let''s deal, Alvin. If we can communicate like this every time, I think we might be friends!"


    "If you don''t come to my trouble, I''m thankful!


    I was very happy today, I should have a good night, but all of you messed up!


    I think it is a good practice to keep some distance from each other. "


    Looking at wearing a little pajamas, leaning on the door and watching his Fox, Alvin sighed, he felt that he and SHIELD could never be friends!

 Chapter 131： Flying Alvin

    Alvin sighed, walked to Fox, leaned around her waist, and gently kissed her lips, said helplessly: "I have to rush to New Mexico overnight, where Professor Cage of our school is there Something went wrong. "


    Fox smiled and hugged Alvin and gave him a hot kiss!


    "Oh, oh, do you want to pay attention to the occasion, there are minors here!" Stark hugged Ginny aside, shouted teasingly.


    Looking at Alvin and Fox apart, Stark came over holding Ginny and said to Alvin, "Dude, it is said that you are going to fight? Need help?"


    Alvin smiled and pinched on Ginny''s little face, the little girl knew that the fight was going to find help for dad!


    Alvin smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, except that Professor Cage has a problem with SHIELD in New Mexico and I will rush to deal with it.


    May need you to lend me a car, I will drive over the night! "


    Stark smiled and waved his hand, and said proudly: "That thing is too slow, try this!" He threw a remote control to Alvin.


    ���� Alvin knows that this is the remote control of God of War 2, but what do I want it to do all the way to New Mexico?


    Alvin looked at Stark in doubt, and said, "What is this? God of War 2 can''t fly!"


    Stark pouted, tilted his head to signal Alvin to try it out!


    Alvin pressed the remote control indifferently. Want to see what the heck is Stark? Maybe he upgraded the Ares 2 but what''s the point? I don''t like flying at all! Especially flying like Stark is too dangerous!


    When God of War 2 stepped out of the basement and wrapped Alvin''s body, Alvin found that Stark should have upgraded the computer system of this mech. The Y-shaped opening of the helmet was closed by a transparent material and his neck. The connection between the helmet and the mech was also sealed.


    �� A lot of data appeared in front of Alvin wearing the mech. A nice female voice greeted him. "Hello, driver, I''m Angel, I''m very happy to serve you!"


    ���� Alvin, who was dizzy with the complex data in front of him, said the first sentence was, "turn off these things in front of me."


    Alvin just finished speaking, the complicated picture in front of him disappeared, leaving only something like a cell phone battery counter in the upper right corner. This is satisfactory. To whom is Mecha so complicated?


    Alvin pointed Stark at his helmet and asked, "What''s going on? What''s Angel?"


    Stark Haha laughed and said, "Dude, your Ares 2 has no flight function. This is very different from the image of our Mech Alliance, so I upgraded it! Actually it should be called Ares 3 !!


    You can communicate with Angel, the command is "wings", believe me, you will love it! "


    Alvin didn''t know when he formed a mech alliance with Stark. He really had no interest in flying, but Stark spoke up, and Alvin was not so good at rejecting it.


    "Angel, are you there?" Alvin asked tentatively.


    "What can I do for you? Driver!"


    "Angel, wings!"


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, the back of God of War 3 opened a pair of huge wings that spread out about five meters. They were made of a piece of feather-shaped metal piece one and a half feet long and two inches wide. of.


    When not in use, it will be folded up and stored in the armor of the Ares 3 back!


    Alvin turned to look at the wings behind him, and said with some dissatisfaction: "What''s the use of this, let me flap my wings to heaven?


    Tony, that''s not good. The pair of wings you made for me affects my tough guy image. "


    Stark patted his head depressedly and called: "Alvin, you''re a fool. The pair of wings allows you to adjust the direction in the air, and he has some other functions!


    Oh my god, how can I know this stupid thing like you, there are instructions on the display, have you seen it? "


    I''m sorry to tell Stark that he turned off the display. The thing is really too complicated. Where can most people see it? To be honest, many of the words in there are not known by Alvin, what do you want him to do? Can Xueba insult people?


    As for the image problem, the three ladies who have gone crazy are holding digital cameras and posing with Alvin in various poses. It has fully explained how good the shape of God of War 3 is!


    After communicating with Angel for a long time, Alvin felt a little bit aware that God of War 3 can only fly at low altitude at present, and a thruster on the back can provide forward power, but the lift-off and adjustment direction depend on that. Help for wings.


    Alvin was relieved when he heard that it was flying at low altitude, and he was not afraid. What he was afraid of was the kind of playful life where life is not under his control, such as bungee jumping.


    Now God of War 3 can only fly at low altitude. With the performance of this mech, it must be unbeatable. What are you afraid of?


    Alvin wants to disarm and calls out to Professor Cage. He has to go to them. He needs an address or something.


    Stark despised Alvin''s terrestrial behavior and said: "With Angel, she is very powerful, you fool! How can I be friends with you?"


    Alvin called An Qi very uncomfortable, and sure enough, she could automatically connect her phone and call Professor Cage. But there is nothing good about it. I just bought an apple in my life, and SIRI can do it!


    I asked Professor Cage''s address, Alvin took off his helmet, held Ginny over, kissed her on the face, and said, "Dad went to Professor Cage, Ginny stayed here and waited for Daddy to come back!"


    Little Ginny was dissatisfied with Alvin going out to fight without taking her. The little girl dragged Alvin''s nose and called: "Fight, together, fight, together!"


    Alvin sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did you get this! The girl wanted to make fun of it as soon as she heard the fight. What can she do in the future? If you are the principal''s daughter, you can''t just slap anyone at will!


    Yan Yan refused the little girl''s request to follow the fight and handed her over to Jessica. Ran a kiss with Fox! Saying hello to Stark, Alvin ran to the yard, flying the mech!


    The feeling of flying was very unpleasant for Alvin. He felt that he was now in a winged rocket, which made him very insecure. He originally thought that he could fly at most as fast as a helicopter, but the speed was fast. On the plane, according to Angel, this is a low-speed cruise state, it can fly faster if needed!


    Alvin is now a little numb to Stark''s genius. This is really a crazy guy. Look at him wearing a steel suit and scrambling in the sky like a channel monkey. Alvin really admires him now. Because he felt like he was nauseating now!


    Alvin called Stark a phone call, Stark said proudly: "How? Man, do you feel the joy of flying? Don''t call me to thank me, we are friends!"


    Alvin said with a bitter smile: "Yes, this thing is flying well, I just want to ask. Will I be beaten so unscrupulously in the sky of the United States, will it be hit? What really happened, I can It''s a joke! "


    Stark Haha laughed and said, "Relax! Man, I am now the VIP of the United States Department of Defense. God of War 3 has the military identification code, and no one will come to trouble."


    Alvin hung up the phone safely, carefully controlled Ares 3, and compared to GPS, he flew in the direction of New Mexico like a clumsy bird.

 Chapter 132： Lawful Alvin

    Alvin gradually adapted to mech flight, but could not fly too high or too fast!


    Because he couldn''t adapt to the complex data on the display in the helmet, the voice command could not keep up with the human response. Fortunately, An Qier is quite intelligent, she can simply fly to her, complicated ~~


    Alvin felt that he would not be able to fly in the sky like Stark in this life.


    But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care, Alvin always feels down to earth is the best. It really does n��t matter what you fly, and you do n��t have to put yourself in the sky, it ��s not exciting at all!


    California is not far from New Mexico. Alvin is about to arrive after flying for two hours in the sky. If it weren''t halfway through an F22, the pilot was stubborn and accompanied Alvin to fly for a while. .


    Alvin always listened to the call from the communicator, he always felt as if he had run into a traffic police speeding, which made him a bit nervous for the novice, and caused him to fly in the wrong direction!


    I arrived at the hotel where Professor Cage lived. It was almost three in the morning, and the whole town was quiet.


    Alvin stood outside, looking at the hotel, and it seemed that Professor Cage''s friend Shavig was not a wealthy man!


    He called his old friend for help, and he was in trouble. In the future, he must remind the old Cage to stay away from these guys and not to see how old he is!


    The hotel''s light was off, indicating that the old Cage had rested, and Alvin felt that he should not disturb him anymore. The old guy sleeps less every day, and usually gets up at around five o''clock. It''s okay to wait for himself, just about two hours!


    The Ares 3 has a constant temperature system inside, which is very comfortable. After communicating with An Qier, I can still put some music. Alvin found a place on the steps outside the hotel and leaned back against the hotel walls. Went to sleep!


    Uh ...............


    Early in the morning, Agent Coleson drove Professor Shawig and his two students to the town hotel.


    He persuaded Professor Shavig last night to let him hand over the data they recorded a few days ago. SHIELD is very concerned about these data.


    As for the blond man, Coulson was very worried because he claimed to be an Asgard and called himself "Thunder" and said that the hammer was his weapon.


    Although Coulson couldn''t see that he was anything special except for his better body, but since he came to steal something, he was detained and sent to Professor Shavig, and this Mr. Thor will be sent SHIELD''s branch in California, where there are professional staff to deal with him.


    In fact, Coulson believes him a little, because things are too coincidental, and he also knows some secrets about aliens, knowing that humans are not special!


    He is why this "Thunder God" is like a weak chicken, with a crooked nose being dropped by the whistle-blowing agent with an electric shocker. This is very strange, which is very inconsistent with his boasted identity!


    It may also be that he is just a fool with a problem in his head, and Coulson, who is driving, thinks so.


    The car drove up to the hotel door, and Coulson saw at a glance Ares 3 who was sitting on the left side of the hotel door with his back against the wall.


    Ordinary people are not sensitive, but Coulson will not admit that he is wrong. This should be the mech that cut the gray giant in New York. It is said to be the God of War 2. Alvin should be the driver of this mech. Agent Coulson did not expect Alvin to be here so soon. How did he come here, "fly"?


    God of War 3 looks like a silent warrior, sitting on the steps with his back against the wall, and Coulson is not sure if Alvin is inside. After considering it, Coulson decided to send Professor Shavig first. Go in and get the information first.


    A bit tired Professor Shawig took two agents carrying a suitcase to the room on the second floor, where he would give a copy of his research materials to these agents in exchange for not holding them accountable.


    Jane Foster has been with Coulson, trying to persuade him to release Sol. "Sir, Sol is just a fool with a problem in his head. Can you let him go, he did not cause any loss, Isn''t it? "


    Coleson had a kind smile on his face and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Foster. In fact, you have to thank the principal Alvin for coming out so soon. He has given you a guarantee.


    At this time you should try to clarify the relationship with this guy, don''t let yourself get into trouble! "


    Jian Jian shook her head in disappointment, ran to the car where Sol was being held, looked at Sol inside, and looked up at the roof of the car with a dismayed look, wondering what was in his mouth?


    Ji Jian knocked on the window, and Sol rolled down the window and looked over, and there was no longer the irreverence of yesterday, leaving only helplessness and despair.


    Daisy, a big-breasted girl, was attracted by God of War 3 when she got out of the car. She is a New York resident, and she recognized the mech at a glance.


    ���� After the girl got out of the car, no one cared. She rushed into the room and took a digital camera. She sat next to God of War No. 3 and posed for various photos.


    Sleeping, Alvin always felt that someone was playing with his arms and opened his eyes. Alvin found that it was already dawn. A girl put her face next to her helmet and was taking a photo with a digital camera in her hand.


    Alvin was very graceful to wait for the girl to take a photo, and then controlled the Ares 3 to stand up.


    When Dai Dai saw the mecha activity, she screamed excitedly, and then she saw a tall Chinese youth coming out of the armor.


    I looked at the dress of the Chinese young man, and Daisy sighed in disappointment. She was neither very strong, nor very rich in her clothes. She should be the mech driver that Stark said on TV. It is a pity that this is not your own dish!


    Coulson heard the movement, looked over, and found that it was Alvin who rushed over. He felt that he should record it. Alvin''s mech must have the flight function. Hours from Los Angeles to New Mexico.


    Alvin saw Coleson and nodded to say hello, Professor Cage should have risen.


    Alvin turned back and clicked on the God of War 3 with a remote control ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This mech, which represents the most advanced technology of human beings at present, issued two "drops", and the helmet''s eyes flashed three times light. Alvin nodded with satisfaction, even if locked, this design can be called "advanced"! The other gaudy things, principal Alvin felt that it was a waste of money, because he would never use it!


    Coulson froze for a moment, then smiled, walked to Alvin and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I have already talked with Professor Shavig, and he will hand over some of the astronomical data they recorded. Give us, in return, we decided not to sue them! "


    Alvin likes this very much. Everyone has something to say. Nothing can''t be solved. Isn''t this good?


    Taking a look at Professor Cage and Domingo who are going downstairs, Alvin Chong Colson said: "This is good, it is best to make things clear. Professor Shavig has nothing to do with our school. He is just Kay. Professor Qi''s friend.


    Actually, if you do n��t bother Professor Cage, I wo n��t even come here, I ��m on a pleasant journey. "


    Coulson was annoyed by people who did not take SHIELD into consideration, and had several meetings with Alvin.


    But he has to admit that Alvin is a rule-observing person. As long as he acts according to the rules, he is generally willing to cooperate!


    I ate ravioli several times in Alvin''s hands, also because my own side did not stand on the truth.


    This has little to do with Alvin''s ability. Even if he is just an ordinary person, he is willing to hire a lawyer to die with SHIELD. SHIELD has no way to take him. An institution that maintains world peace will never work. Persecution of civilians for no reason.


    If there is, then there is no need for this institution to exist.

 Chapter 133： Thor 1 must be a problem

    Professor Kageki is always energetic, wearing a denim costume with Domingo, looking like a pair of bank robbers.


    I grabbed a table in the hotel''s restaurant, and Professor Cage shouted at Alvin: "Alvin, when did you arrive? Hurry up and have some breakfast."


    �� Alvin nodded to Coulson, trotting along to Professor Cage, bumping his fist with Domingo. Professor Chong Cage complained: "Can you old guy be careful, don''t always dress yourself like a cowboy, can you ride a horse for you?


    �� Don''t come back this time. There are so many students in the school!


    I think you have to live a few more years! "


    Professor Kageki laughed and said, "Alvin, you are a bastard! But I like you, haha! You are right, in fact, it doesn''t mean anything, it''s really different from the young days!"


    Alvin sighed and said with a smile, "What do you do for a math man to run outside?


    Hurry back! It is said that there are several new teachers in the upper grades of the school. You have to go back and check, relying on Nelson''s bastard, he still doesn''t know who to find for me!


    I bought all the expensive supercomputers for you. You have to let him play a role. I didn''t see any of the advanced intellectuals you said! "


    ���� Professor Cage, in a good mood, waved his hand and said, "Go back today, I will send an e-mail when I go back, I dare not say ten or eight amazing guys, I can still find them! Look at me!"


    The old man scolded Fang �� like a retired gangster, and was bragging with Alvin that I could call as many people as he likes on the phone.


    Alvin laughed as Professor Cage bragged while eating a Mexican-style breakfast.


    Weary Professor Shawig came to the restaurant with his two students.


    After seeing Alvin, Jane Foster''s eyes brightened. From Agent Coleson''s words, she knew that the principal of the community school in front of her was very energetic. She was considering whether she could ask him to help him out.


    Hesitated for a moment, but Jane gathered the courage to come to Alvin, and said softly, "Hello, principal Alvin, can you please do me a favor?"


    Alvin frowned. He had a reflection on the girl. When installing the supercomputer, she followed Professor Shavig to help, and she looked like the "Matilda".


    However, you have made trouble yourself, and you have almost killed Professor Cage, which has made Alvin uncomfortable. Now you still want Alvin to help. The girl''s emotional quotient doesn''t look high. She did n��t look at your mentor and just covered her head Don''t talk!


    In the most basic manner, Alvin said with a smile: "You can speak and listen, I can''t promise to help!"


    Jane looked at Alvin anxiously, and said, "Can you help Sol? He just has a bad head, and he hasn''t done anything bad. Could you please talk to Agent Coulson and let him He let Sol.


    I think he is sad and pathetic now! "


    Alvin froze, and said, "What did you say? Who did you say you let go?"


    After hearing this, she thought she had a chance and said excitedly, "Sor, he said his name was Sol Odinson."


    Alvin covered his head with a headache. He hadn''t seen Thor''s independent movie in his last life. At this moment, someone came to tell him that a person named Sol Odinson needs help, which made him have a headache. He Instinctively feel that I will be in trouble


    Alvin murmured with fluke, "Can you tell me, what is he going to steal?"


    Jian Jian thought for a while and said, "It seems like a hammer!"


    Alvin didn''t bother Jane, but turned to Professor Cage and said, "Old man, you have to hurry up. I think we need to set off quickly. I always feel a bad feeling."


    He said, looking at Domingo, he said, "Domingo, pack up your luggage as soon as possible!"


    Domingo, who was almost eating, nodded heavily, trotting all the way up the second floor to pack his luggage!


    On the contrary, Professor Kage was eating breakfast slowly. He did not object to Alvin''s opinion. He knew that Alvin would not harm him. What else did he say, just start after breakfast!


    Alvin went to the door of the hotel and deliberately went to look at Sol''s car. A strong man with long blond hair sat down in the back seat with his hands and feet handcuffed.


    I''m combining his name, Sol Odinson, and it should be him.


    Coleson saw Alvin go to see Sol, and he ran over with some worry, and said, "Alvin, this guy can''t let go. He wants to steal important SHIELD items!"


    Alvin glanced at Coulson. This guy used to think that he was pretty good when he was watching a movie. Why did he touch him a few times now? What are the important items of your SHIELD? Did the owner agree? But this has nothing to do with Alvin!


    Hesitated, Alvin said, "I think you better get rid of him, I think it''s a big trouble!"


    Coleson looked at Alvin nervously and asked, "What do you know? About him!"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, he really didn''t know, but looking at this Mr. Thor''s current situation, he seems to have lost his strength. When he gets back his strength, there will be a big battle!


    I just don''t know where it will happen? But it would be a good idea to stay away from him, he should not die, but ordinary people are not necessarily!


    "I don''t know, man, but I think if I were you, I would send him away, the farther the better!


    I can feel this guy is dangerous! "


    Alvin''s words made Coulson even more nervous. He knew that Alvin was special ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t want to let Sol go, but just persuaded himself to take him away.


    He was like knowing that he had a time bomb, and he was persuading himself to take the time bomb away. This made Coleson feel bad. We are agents of SHIELD, not cannon fodder!


    Coleson shook his head and said, "We will send him to our California branch. Some of what he said is really special. Since you also think he is dangerous, then we will be careful!"


    Alvin froze and asked, "Where is your California branch? Don''t tell me you''re in Los Angeles!"


    Coleson nodded and said, "Yes, it''s in Los Angeles. It''s not far from where we met a few days ago!"


    Alvin turned around and took out the phone. He called Stark and said, "Dude, do me a favor and send Fox, Jessica, and Ginny back to New York. You better return to New York yourself.


    Can your plane take my car back? "


    Uh ...............


    "You''re crazy! My car only drove less than 20,000 kilometers.


    Hey guys listen to me, at least, let the girls leave Los Angeles first! "


    Uh ...............


    �� "Don''t ask me what''s going on, I don''t know!"


    Uh ...............


    Coleson thought his head was about to explode. Alvin, like this, took the SHIELD agent''s life as a misconduct and made him very angry!


    "Alvin, you have to tell me what''s going on? Otherwise I''ll take this guy with you all the time!" Coleson exclaimed angrily.


    Alvin hung up the phone, glanced at him, and said with a contempt: "You look like a rogue very much like the SHIELD style!


    I think people in large institutions like you should be elite! "

 Chapter 134： Alien? Chopped you!

    While Alvin was peeling with Coleson, a huge beam of light fell outside the town.


    Alvin glanced at it and thought that the appearance of such things at this time must be related to this Mr. Sol, which is not a good thing!


    Alvin was not in Colson, rushed into the hotel, and called Domingo loudly. "Domingo, hurry up, you have to take Professor Cage out of here right away!"


    Professor Cage and Professor Shavig gathered together by the window of the hotel, staring at the open space outside the town. There were a few men and women in strange costumes who were talking and laughing loudly under the strange eyes of the town residents!


    Domingo, carrying two boxes, came downstairs. Alvin dragged Professor Cage and patted Professor Shavig on the shoulder again, and said, "I think you are leaving now!"


    Professor Cage nodded and said to Professor Shavig, "Old man, we don''t feel very good when we leave here together."


    Professor Shavig froze, looked at his two students, hesitantly said, "I still want to stay and continue to observe for a while, and said that the machinery and equipment here still need to be cleaned up. There are those people in front The abnormal situation of a few days must be related, I want to stay and figure it out! "


    Professor Kage is a simple temper. If you want to stay, I will not advise you. After all, what is dangerous is Alvin''s guess. Nodded, Professor Cage said, "Be careful then, I''ll leave first, haha, I can''t think of a day when I get old and be regarded as a baby!"


    Alvin doesn''t care what Professor Shavig wants to do! I''m not familiar with you. You make your own decisions and take the consequences yourself. Alvin didn''t know what was going to happen. In case nothing happens, it doesn''t seem to be stupid!


    I always sent Professor Cage to the RV driven by Domingo and watched them leave from the other side of the town. Alvin exhaled heavily.


    Coleson saw Alvin busy with his affairs and ran over anxiously, not even bothering with the men and women who were clearly unknown.


    He loosened the loose neckline, and Coulson asked anxiously: "Alvin, what do you know for God''s sake? Why can''t you tell me why?"


    Alvin looked at Coleson anxiously, and said, "I don''t know what the **** is, how can I tell you, what to say? Send Professor Cage away just in case, man, I think those few The freak must have come to him, what do you think? "


    He said Alvin pointed to three men and one woman, four guys in armor and holding weapons, not far away.


    It was obvious that Sol in the car had spotted them, and was clapping at the window with excitement and shouting, "Siff, Vandal, Vostag, Hogan, I am here!"


    Alvin looked at Coulson and said, "That''s your trouble, I hope you can handle it, Agent Coulson!"


    Coleson scratched his head, which was not much, scratched his head and said distressedly, "What the **** is going on in this world?" After speaking, he walked towards a few weird people, with a thick smile on his face.


    Alvin feels worse and worse, he knows Thor, these guys are obviously his little friends.


    ��Ȼ Although he hasn''t seen a movie, but because of the urine of ordinary screenwriters, the protagonist has brought together his little friends. Will there soon be a big villain who wants to destroy the world or kill Saul?


    This is very likely. For the sake of insurance, Alvin took advantage of Coleson''s busy stall, ran to God of War 3, quietly took out a double-edged tomahawk, and leaned against the leg of the mech.


    This tomahawk is inlaid with the rune Fal + Ohm + Ort + Jah, the rune language Famine (Famine), + 30% increase attack speed, + 370% enhanced damage, ignore target defense, +200 magic damage, +200 Fire damage, +250 electrical damage, +200 ice damage, stealing 12% of life on every hit, preventing monsters from healing themselves, +10 strength.


    At that time, no matter what happens, first chop an axe. Each axe of this axe comes with four magical damages, each of which is equivalent to a small missile. Adding the axe itself to the damage, Al Wen Zhen doesn''t think anyone in this world can block this tomahawk!


    After thinking about it, I took out four pieces of thumb-sized runes Ral + Ohm + Sur + Eth, and shot them on the chest of God of War 3 with his right hand in turn, forming the rune language Bramble (Wild Rose), 20-level acupuncture. + 50% fast hit recovery, + 50% poison damage, +300 defense, increase the mana cap by 5%, mana recovery speed + 15%, fire resistance + 50%, resistance to poison + 100%, resistance to ice + 10%, from Take 13 life from the killed target!


    The God of War No. 3 has been upgraded from a set of technology-based armed mechs to a set of magical artifacts. It is so simple and rude to make an artifact with the ring that the Heratik cubes become with the runes, it is so technically innocuous!


    No matter what happened, Alvin felt that he could handle it. Level 20 "Spirit Spirit" plus Level 20 "Acupuncture Reiki" of Paladin Reiki skills. With these two additions, what else is Alvin afraid to do?


    In fact, Alvin can inlay more powerful rune words, but it is really not necessary. The kind of power that destroys the world, others are afraid that he doesn''t know, and Alvin can''t stand the power beyond his control. The powerful magic power is used, the enemy must be dead, but ordinary people may die more.


    Alvin basically lives in New York, there must be heavy casualties in the big scene, Alvin would not consider it!


    "Famine" is great. If you are upset, go to chop him. It will not cause accidental injury at all, but it will take a little effort. What does it matter, President Alvin is a hardworking person!


    When everything was ready, Alvin stood by, playing with the ring on the right finger and watching the excitement!


    This is a transformation from the Heratik cube, which is very powerful, but it is the first time that Alvin has used it to inlay a set of rune words. Because it was never used before. In the face of those gangsters, Jessica''s fists are overpowered!


    It''s okay to see the lively Alvin watching Coleson stunned and facing the Asgard. Suddenly, Alvin sympathizes with Coleson. The things he does are really difficult!


    Alvin can actually leave. Without the arrival of those Asgards, maybe Alvin would leave. But the arrival of these Asgards now makes Alvin feel trouble, not himself, but this small town.


    There may be a battle here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just do n��t know when it will happen and how big it will be. The goal of Alvin''s stay was to control the scale of the battle they might have.


    A bunch of aliens, dare to mess around on the earth and be caught up by me, I will chop you!


    Of course, it''s best if none of those happen!


    �� A short man, violently opened the door of Sol''s vehicle, released Sol, and really pulled it open, even pulled it off!


    Meet a few real "foreigners", hug them enthusiastically, and laugh with laughter in the old days. Several agents attempting to stop were flung out with a slight push.


    Alvin frowned, watching these guys easily tear off Sol''s handcuffs, growling and yelling at Coulson, scolding some incomprehensible slang, with a high toe, like a Hong Kong movie of the last life White-skinned foreigner in here.


    One after another, people in the town began to gather to see the lively, who said that foreigners do not like to watch the lively?


    When a short and strong man kicked a car and kicked it in place, a handsome blond young man pulled out a long sword and stuck it on the ground, growling to make Coleson pay.


    Alvin pulled out a pistol, fired a shot into the sky, and shouted, "Get out of this town! You are not welcome here!"


    A few people, Asgard, looked at this guy who was talking loudly as if looking at an idiot. They wanted to know in particular what gave him courage and made him growl at several real protoss?


    Alvin looked at the sky, he felt worse and worse, Druid''s keen intuition told him that something would happen.


    He rushed to grab Coulson''s neck, and Alvin said loudly, "There are too many people here, evacuate them. I''ll drive these guys out of town!"

 Chapter 135： Live so good

    Coleson didn''t know what Alvin was crazy about, but he knew it was best to listen to him now!


    Glancing at a few arrogant Asgards, Coulson turned and waved, urging his colleagues to help evacuate the crowd.


    The dark suit and pistol are still a little deterrent. The residents started to leave here in cooperation, but they were not fast.


    Alvin feels that his heartbeat is terrible. This is something he has never experienced in recent years. This feeling of being maliciously watched is very bad!


    ���� As several Asgards looked at Alvin jokingly, Alvin pressed the remote control in his hand, and God of War 3 quickly completed the dress!


    The alien aliens who looked at the fierce look stunned for a while, but they were not nervous, but looked at Alvin with all their spare time, wanting to see what he could do? Can Earth people turn the sky?


    Alvin turned on the mech''s speaker and said, "Some people, do me a favor. Can you leave this town?


    I think you will cause trouble, the people here should not be able to afford it! "


    Short man, laughed and said, "No, we will have a reception here to celebrate the gathering of old friends. Mortal, you don''t even know who you are facing? You should be honored!"


    Alvin ignored the short and strong man''s answer, fixed the double-edged tomahawk to his back, and slightly moved his shoulders.


    With a bang, Alvin maximized the power of Ares 3, holding Sol''s neck in his right hand, and grabbing the ugly face of the short and strong man with his left hand, rushing out along the town road. .


    On the way, due to the location, the back of the short and strong man knocked over a postbox and four telephone poles, and the second child wiped it on a fire hydrant.


    Mr. Sol, lifted by Alvin with his neck in the air, losing his strength, he could only hold the arm of the mech with both hands desperately, flicking his feet desperately, trying to get rid of the restraint of Alvin.


    The remaining three Asgards stunned and chased after Alvin.


    Coleson was more anxious to direct the evacuation of the crowd, Alvin''s actions indicated that something must have happened, or else the character of this dude would never care about these gossip.


    ��Ӧ And in response to major events, ordinary people are often the unlucky victims!


    The small town is not that big. Alvin just sprinted for half a minute, then left the town and came to a desert.


    �� Abandoned Mr. Thor just a moment, Alvin''s mech made an emergency brake. He grabbed the head of the short and strong man with his left hand, raised it hard, and then smashed his head into the ground with all his strength!


    The attitude of this group of aliens makes him very dissatisfied. You ca n��t help but take Earth people seriously, especially if you are still on Earth!


    Alvin has just finished this domineering blow, and wants to see if he has smashed the **** of this nasty guy! As soon as I bent down, I got a note behind, and didn''t know what the attack was. Anyway, when Alvin turned back, the little-dressed girl was helping the handsome young man with a moustache, and the guy was vomiting blood with a big mouth.


    A dark-haired warrior had a machete in his hand, and he dared not pass it on to Alvin. His companion ��s experience was too bizarre. He slashed his sword on the opponent ��s neck, but the opponent was fine, but he vomited blood. what''s going on?


    Are Earth people going to counter Asgard?


    "Acupuncture Reiki"! Paladin''s Aura of Protection, Level 20 "Acupuncture Aura" can rebound 1010% damage. Fighting really kills people, especially those who work against Alvin!


    Alvin''s heart jumped violently. He looked up at the sky. A thick beam of light penetrated the sky and landed not far from them.


    When the beam disappeared, a robot over five meters in size appeared.


    �� Sao, who had just been stunned, saw this huge robot and sighed in despair, shouting into the sky: "Rocky, let others go, kill me!"


    The robot robot obediently opened a large hole in his face, and a thick red beam of light swept towards Sol.


    A deep trace will be exposed where the red light beam passes, and the edge part shows a crystalline change, and it is estimated that the temperature is high.


    Alvin exited a long way to the side, this desert, you fight, anyway, you are not your own, so I should lend you a venue!


    Coleson was going crazy, how could he not see the distant movements? Inexplicably, several aliens came to regard the earth as a battlefield, and the thick red beam of light swept across the edge of the town.


    A few guys who have stayed there, curiously looking around, were gently rubbed by the beam of light, and the whole person was lit like a candle, burning instantly from the inside to the outside, leaving only a pool of translucent grease in place !!


    Coleson, a smiling agent who has always been smiling, couldn''t maintain his manners at the moment, and desperately directed his colleagues to evacuate the residents of the town. If there were two red light beams, could there be living people in this town?


    Alvin seeing the power of this beam of light from the robot, he was also playing drums. This thing is so powerful. Can Mr. Thor and his friends fix it?


    Alvin has the answer soon! It seems that the robot''s red beam cannot be launched recklessly, which may also involve energy or other reasons.


    The little warrior who wore very little first saved Sol, and then pulled out a long sword, which penetrated the robot''s knee. A brief pause caused her to be bent and punched by the robot, flying backwards a long distance.


    The handsome man who vomited blood, barely pulled Sol to run away, the short man, found a tomahawk from his waist, and did not have time to bother himself with Alvin. A gust of wind rushed in front of the robot and came up with its feet bare.


    The black-haired warrior, holding two scimitars, flashed quickly in front of and behind the robot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Every time he could make a mark on the robot.


    The battle of puppets didn''t last long, and the heroic protoss warriors lost their combat power.


    Alvin worked very hard to observe, and really did not see where these so-called Protoss warriors are powerful?


    ���� Is it particularly resistant? Because they have not died yet!


    Alvin looked around, it was strange, it was all done like this, why didn''t a great guy run out to kill this robot and save Sol? Or Sol broke out himself, summoned his own hammer, and killed the robot!


    Did he just see the famous Thor being killed like this?


    I watched the lively Alvin for a while and caught the attention of the robot, a red light hit him.


    Alvin''s spirit was more concentrated, and Alvin jumped sideways a bit, avoiding the blow. Alvin didn''t have to choose this time, the robot helped him make a choice.


    Mecha''s power is at its maximum, pull out the tomahawk on the back, rush to the robot, and chop into it.


    The battle axe "Famine" has the special effect of ignoring the defense. The robot''s hard outer armor does not exist, and the right leg is chopped down from the knee by the toma.


    There are also four different colors of light flashing at the wound. Each flash will explode at the wound of the robot, a "bang" popping sound! Very scary!


    No matter from any angle, any biped object lacks a support point, it must lie down! Robots are no exception!


    Holding a short man lying on the ground with a broken leg, he bit his fist in surprise, looked at the curly-blooded handsome man in surprise, and said, "What have we done before? I just wanted to give him An axe!


    Woohoo ~ How alive! "

 Chapter 136： Missile Sword Fairy

    ���� When Alvin cut off the other leg of the robot, the female warrior shouted at him: "Be careful, the destroyer is not afraid of being injured!"


    Alvin gave her a puzzled glance, and cut an axe on the waist of the so-called Destroyer, tearing a huge gap there.


    When Alvin was a little confused, a red light was emitted from the Destroyer''s wound, and his severed feet flew towards the wound, and soon he was fully grown!


    The destroyer''s face emits a red beam of light at once, and fires at Alvin. Fortunately, the destroyer''s red beam of light takes some time to prepare, giving Alvin a chance to escape.


    A hill in the distance was struck a bit, like a **** that was stabbed, and with a violent explosion, a full quarter was cut off.


    God of War No. 3, took a circle and went behind the destroyer. This time, one leg of the destroyer was cut off from the root of the thigh. Alvin didn''t think about it. He grabbed the broken leg, the mech''s thruster was fully open, his wings spread, and he flew into the desert.


    You are missing a leg, you ca n��t jump and hit people, right? After flying for about five minutes, you dropped a leg of the Destroyer next to a boulder.


    ���� When Alvin flew back to the scene, he saw the female warrior and dark-haired warrior walking around a destroyer with sound limbs, trying to hold it.


    They can only leave wounds on the Destroyer with all their strength, and there is no way to cut off the limbs of the Destroyer like Alvin.


    Alvin landed on the ground and shouted at the female warrior: "What''s going on? I buried his leg somewhere! Where did he find another leg?"


    The samurai warrior shouted angrily: "This is Odin''s armor. He is the guard of Asgard''s treasure house. You can''t completely destroy it without destroying his core!"


    Alvin was attracted by the Destroyer''s attention, he severely chopped an axe on the Destroyer''s waist and almost stopped the Destroyer.


    �� The destructive power of the two tomahawks inlaid with the rune word "Famine" really makes one look. Every time you hit, in addition to physical damage, the damage of the four magic elements will also rag around the wound.


    But this is so, such a violent battle axe does not have such a great effect on the destroyer. At best, it hurts him a little bit, and then he slows down.


    ���� This thing can be turned upside down, attacking Alvin with a red beam of light. It is a pity that Alvin is not very useful.


    Alvin is indeed kung fu, but I am not afraid of your fist attack, as long as you pay attention to the red beam of light on the face of the destroyer, it is actually not dangerous. Isn''t that right? Whom was the principal Alvin afraid of? I have to move before "Spiracus" and "Acupuncture Aura" are broken, even if I lose!


    A few famous Asgard warriors watched Alvin unloading the Destroyer eight times again and again, which made them feel uncomfortable! How to say that the Destroyer is also Asgard''s high-end weapon. Being chopped by such an earth person makes them feel seriously hurting their pride!


    The impatient Alvin yelled at several Asgards: "Hey ~ tell me what should I do? I''ve **** it off dozens of times."


    I was still the woman warrior who answered Alvin''s question, and she cried, "You can''t destroy the Destroyer, only Sol''s Myronil has the power to destroy it!"


    Alvin is very upset with their high attitude. Why are you so terrified that I am in front of you?


    The call was connected to Coulson. The busy Coulson took the call and asked anxiously, "How''s it going? Is that weird thing destroyed?"


    Alvin glanced at the Destroyer who was fooling at himself in front of him, and said helplessly: "No, how are you doing there? If it''s almost the same, I decided to evacuate. This thing can''t be beaten. I can''t help it! "


    Coleson froze for a moment. He did not expect that Alvin would admit that he had no choice but also said that he was about to retreat. Coleson looked at the team in front of him, and it was impossible to remove all the people in the town.


    "Can you delay a little more time, Alvin, man, there are still some people who have not evacuated here. I can''t take risks, but if you can''t stop it, you can evacuate first! We will go upstairs and the Air Force support will be fast. Here it is! "Coleson gritted his teeth.


    Alvin was actually not too strenuous. He was just a little impatient. He hung up the phone. Alvin cut off one of the Destroyer''s legs and picked it up and hit several Asgards. "Don''t always look at it, either come to help or find that Mournell and quickly get rid of it."


    A few Asgards on the other side staggered and turned to look at Sol, who was lying on the ground.


    The short, strong man held a broken leg and rushed to Sol. "You have to get up, Sol. You are the future master of the imperial palace and the leader of the Asgard ~"


    Desol shook his head in despair and said, "No, no more, no, I killed my father, and I lost Mourne''s approval."


    The samurai warrior shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Everything is a conspiracy of Rocky. Our king is also in a deep sleep. You have to work up your spirits. The fairy palace needs a master! But it is not Rocky!"


    Sol paused and said, "My father is alive?"


    The short and strong man shoved Sol''s shoulder rudely, and shouted, "Of course, Odin is the king of the gods. Who do you think can kill him?"


    Sol stood up angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a crooked nose and roared at the sky: "Rocky, you lie to me again, I''m going to kill you!"


    Alvin crooked his neck, took a punch from the destroyer, and shouted at the aliens: "Can you think of a way quickly, I will withdraw if you don''t act!"


    At this moment, Stark''s voice sounded in Alvin''s communicator, and the background was accompanied by rock music. "Man, do you need Mr. Stark''s help?"


    Alvin glanced at the sky and said with a big laugh: "Yes, hurry up and help, there is a group of aliens who are very annoying toe!"


    Stark Haha laughed and shouted: "Hide away, there will be missiles coming soon, let us show these things a little bit!"


    Alvin listened, forcing the fist of the Destroyer hard, and in the direction of the power, he pushed the thruster with all his strength, and swooped out for a long time!


    I did not forget to inform a few Asgards before leaving, "Come on! There is a big bomb!"


    A few Asgards were not stupid, they supported each other and ran away.


    Stark galloped in the sky wearing a steel suit. This dude, while flying, talked to the distant F22 combat pilot. "I''m almost there. Now I will start joint guidance. Let me have a few calves!"


    The F22 fighter in the distance fired four "Mavericks" air-to-surface missiles.


    ˹�� When Stark arrived on the battlefield, Alvin saw an amazing scene, Iron Man''s bag stopped in the sky, four large missiles passed by his side, and rushed straight towards the destroyer.


    Alvin''s envious eyes are all straight. If he is in that position, he can put on a "Missile Sword Fairy" and take a photo. Is there any topic about bragging this year?

 Chapter 137： Starks Cancer

    ˹�� With Stark''s close-range precise guidance, the four "Mavericks" missiles accurately hit the Destroyer more than 5 meters high, and the violent explosion even caused a mushroom cloud in this desert!


    Alvin looked at Stark floating in the sky and shouted in the communicator: "Be careful, Tony, that thing can''t be killed at all, don''t let the red light it emits hit you."


    Stark Sao Bao waved in the direction of Alvin and called: "You haven''t thanked me yet, it''s not too close to fly from Malibu!"


    Alvin ignored Stark. He stopped outside the blast and wanted to see what happened. The Asgards didn''t come out just now.


    On the periphery of the power of the blast, four Asgards formed a circle, blocking Sol for the damage caused by the missile explosion.


    The Destroyer replied very quickly, and quickly found them. The switch on his face was turned on, and the red rays were directed at several Asgard warriors!


    The handsome Vandall was injured because he had been hurt before. Now he was even more severe. He pushed a dark-haired warrior Hogan with one hand, grinned miserably, and stood in front of Sol. But there is no meaning to give way.


    The armour of the goddess Xifu was burnt and scorched. She was still gritting her teeth, supporting Sol, desperately watching the Destroyer, preparing for the final attack!


    Vastag, who had a broken leg, sat on the ground, screaming at the destroyer boldly.


    When the Destroyer fired a red beam of light to end the battle, Thor, who was completely sober, pushed Shiva, the goddess of warrior, opened Fandal, and opened his arms in front of several people.


    Sol opened his eyes in anger, shouting "Father ~~" ??in his mouth.


    As soon as the red beam of light was about to hit Thor, two energy cannons struck the Destroyer''s neck. As a result, the red beam of light was shifted to one side. Draw a deep depression of hundreds of meters in the ground!


    Stark saved their lives at the key time, but Stark, who saw the power of the red beam of light for the first time, took a sigh of cold air and called, "What the **** is this?"


    Alvin yelled at the Destroyer, and shouted, "Stay away from that thing, it will really be dead!"


    Stark with little fear, instead of being stubborn, this time he contacted the military''s pilots to get them farther away. The effects of air-to-ground missiles have been verified. They have no effect at all, so they do not need to participate!


    I didn''t wait for Alvin to rush to the inside. Some other changes happened to Sol''s side, and some fine arcs began to surround him, and they became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment Sol stood, staring at the Destroyer, his mouth howling angrily, his right hand stretching as if waiting for something!


    ���� Alvin is too familiar with this action, Thor''s sign summons the action of his hammer!


    Alvin didn''t understand why Sol broke out suddenly, but he knew that the Destroyer must be dragged. The reality is not a movie. If Sol is killed, who can destroy the Destroyer?


    The God of War No. 3 rushed to the feet of the Destroyer bravely, and chopped down one of its lower legs, leaving the Destroyer out of balance.


    I didn''t wait for it to recover, Alvin trot in two steps, and cut another axe on the Destroyer''s face, letting it swallow the red beam of light back.


    When Stark in the sky saw Alvin bring down the Destroyer, he happily rushed down and hit the water dog with pain, and the energy cannon in both hands hit the Destroyer like money. Unfortunately, the effect is very general. The destroyer''s shell seems to be immune to such energy attacks.


    Stark shouted angrily in the communicator: "Why does this always appear? Is the earth going to be destroyed?"


    Alvin found the trick a bit, like an industrious lumberjack, whenever the Destroyer''s face started to shine, give him an axe and let it swallow the red light back, and take the time to chop off his fluttering arm .


    But these are useless, the Destroyer can recover quickly, and its energy seems to be endless. Although this thing is a bit clunky, it is really very powerful. If you change it to another person, it has long been burnt to death by the destroyer.


    Alvin''s attack is not advanced, and the fighting method is more lame, but the power of the "famine" of the artifact tomahawk is obvious to all. If it was not for the destroyer''s immortal characteristics, he would not know if he was smashed into hell. How many layers are there.


    ���� As Alvin choked on the Destroyer, he heard Thor''s roar, "Let''s go!"


    Alvin only came back hurriedly, and saw that Sol didn''t know when he wore arrogant body armor, took a sledgehammer in his hand, leaped high, and hit the destroyer with a hammer in the air Chest.


    Alvin, who was too late to retreat, was affected by a huge energy, and was rolled away by the shock. Neither the "Spiracus" nor the "Acupuncture Aura" had any effect on this indirect pure energy attack, but only offset the suddenness. s damage!


    Alvin was a little bit embarrassed. He struck out a distance on the ground. Sol''s blow surprised him a bit. It was also an artifact. Why his hammer was so powerful and his axe looked so The low-level, this one and a large one, the visual effect is much worse!


    Stark flew over and asked with concern: "How are you? It looked uncomfortable just now!"


    Alvin stood up, hammered Stark''s arm, and said with a smile, "You won''t want to try it!"


    Stark glanced at Sol, who was riding mad on the Destroyer''s chest, and said a little heavy, "Are these people aliens? If we fight, do you think we can be saved?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Not so exaggerated, we still have the same ability!"


    Stark said sarcastically: "You surprised me with optimism!"


    Alvin pointed to Sol, who was madly destroying the Destroyer. UU Reading said, "What do you say then? Aliens are not all that powerful. A few come to trouble, and I will Go and cut them.


    If all of them are so powerful, then we will hold our heads up and maintain our final dignity. "


    Stark was clearly different from Alvin''s thinking, and he was silent for a moment and said, "I know I might not ask, but can you share with me the method of transforming your weapons! I know you have some special methods, Look at your axe, I don''t know that there is such a powerful thing on earth! "


    Alvin handed the tomahawk "starvation" to Stark and said with a smile: "I have some special methods, but these things are probably impossible to copy. I don''t want to explain the origin of these things. Looking back, I can It''s interesting to provide you with some research.


    But I suggest you don''t spend too much time on it, you should know where you should go, right!


    But you can design a weapon for yourself, I can give you a little technical guidance! Haha! "


    Stark raised the tomahawk curiously. This axe had just chopped the undestructible destroyer into several pieces. It was not an axe''s problem not to kill it.


    Stark has attacked the Destroyer, knowing how well this thing is protected. If "famine" can cut vegetables and destroy the destroyer, what else can it not cut?


    Scientists have rooted problems, Stark is more serious, it is cancer!


    Stark resisted the idea of ??taking the Tomahawk to study, returned the axe to Alvin, and said, "Then listen to you, you have to tell me in detail when you go back, my **** curious is going crazy It''s up! "

 Chapter 138： SHIELDs Social Responsibility

    ˹�� While Stark and Alvin were talking happily, Sol finally broke out with a devastating power, and Thor''s Hammer hit the Destroyer''s head with a huge thunderbolt.


    As if what switch was touched, the entire Destroyer burst into red light, like a self-destructing bomb, blasting himself into fly ash, leaving only a chimney-shaped head, rolled to Alvin''s feet.


    When the energy shock brought by this high-energy battle was over, Alvin took off his helmet and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Noting that Stark, who also opened the mask, stared at the chimney''s head, Alvin turned his elbow and said gently, "Keep your grace, man, I have greater gains. This head is nothing. !!


    Don''t let these aliens look down on us! "


    Stark retracted his gaze, and said with a little confusion, "What''s the gain? I think this thing is very interesting. If I figure out its material, the steel suit will be upgraded!"


    Alvin glanced at Sol, who was taking care of his friend, and said with a smile, "I cut a leg of the Destroyer and hid it. That''s much bigger than this head. I''ll give you the coordinates when you look back. You drag it. go back.


    Don''t talk about it, it''s enough to build a steel suit with that stuff! "


    Stark looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Man, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!


    Where is that place? Hurry up and tell me that while there is still time, I will hide it a little! "


    Alvin put the helmet back on, asked Angel, and sent Stark the location of the boulder that had crushed one leg of the Destroyer.


    He took off his helmet and said with a smile, "It''s just under a big rock there."


    As Alvin and Stark secretly discussed, Sol on the other side settled his companion and shouted at Alvin, "Hey ~"


    Sol pointed to his eyes with **** and Alvin, signaled that I would stare at you! Apparently it was Alvin''s unwelcome that made him a little bit dissatisfied!


    Alvin shrugged. When I didn''t see him, I ignored you. You are not an undestructible destroyer. Whom do you threaten with a crooked nose? Anxious I chopped you, whoever talks nonsense to you!


    Saul groaned dissatisfied, and shouted with a hammer, "Hemdal ~"


    �� A colorful beam of light across the galaxy envelops the aliens and disappears with them instantly!


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other, helplessly grinned, seeing the way people come and go freely, the earth is completely defenseless. People certainly don''t care about that tattered left!


    Since no one cares, Stark is not in a hurry. He borrowed Alvin''s Tomahawk again and found a large stone to try.


    The physical damage of the axe is tried with stones. It doesn''t feel too obvious, but the magic energy damage is too obvious. A car-sized stone, after experiencing some hot water, shattered into a large slag!


    Alvin took a pistol and motioned Stark to try it.


    Stark took the pistol at will and fired at a stone. It''s normal!


    Seeing Stark''s doubts, Alvin took the pistol, found another rune Thul, and pressed it on the pistol. Alvin moved his magic a little, the ring on the tail finger of his right hand shimmered slightly, and the rune Thul penetrated into the pistol as if melting, forming some insignificant patterns.


    Alvin handed the pistol to Stark and signaled that he was trying it out!


    Stark saw the whole process of Alvin''s movements, why the magical small piece of stone integrated into the pistol, what the role of the shimmer of the ring on Alvin''s fingers, he was curious.


    Raising the pistol, Stark fired a shot at the big rock again. This time, he was pleasantly surprised. A silver crystal was formed on the part hit by the bullet. Stark walked curiously and felt it as soon as he arrived. To a catchy chill.


    Stark turned his head magically to Alvin, and said, "What is this? You have magiced this gun?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "Yes, you can think so, in fact, this is the rune''s credit, I only played a little part in it!


    I can provide you some runes, and study them if you want, but don''t hold too much hope. I really only have to know what they are called and what functions they have.


    You take care of it anyway, these runes are very precious, and the number is limited! "


    Alvin actually didn''t know how many runes he had. Anyway, thanks to the big box patch, 33 kinds of runes are always available. Take a few to study Stark, there is really no big problem, in case Stark can copy things like runes, then don''t wait, let''s go attack the alien planet!


    This pistol on Stark''s opponent was so fond of it that he did not mean to return it to Alvin. The bullet in the pistol was shot at a large stone in one breath, then walked to the stone and kicked it gently with his feet, the entire large stone scattered like a broken glass!


    Coleson came quickly, and the battle was not over shortly after, so the man drove over in a car.


    Alvin went straight to that head after watching Coleson get out of the car. But in the face of Alvin, Coleson was really embarrassed to take this head as his own, and did nothing himself!


    But this thing is really important. SHIELD is responsible for managing the alien items on the earth, and should not let him fall into the hands of civilians!


    Alvin saw the cramped look of this man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a little funny, with his elbows raised against Stark, and said with a smile: "School will start in ten more days. Mr. Stark as a Honorary principal, is there a good idea? "


    Alvin said with a glance at Coulson, Stark smashed his head, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, there are still many things to be repaired in the school, but a new library is really necessary. And the sooner the better! The school is full of poor kids, and books are not what they consume now! "


    Coleson was so angry that when he heard his nose, the two **** sang one by one and ransom the SHIELD, but he couldn''t say no. Because they are simply negotiating on their own, you don''t care if you disagree with them! And I don''t seem to be so disgusted!


    Coleson turned his back and called Alvin. Then turned around and put on a look of bitterness and hatred, sincerely looked at Alvin, it seemed that he wanted to bargain!


    Alvin squeezed his eyes with Stark, and he didn''t care about that head. He was saying that this is "there is no jujube, hit a pole." Isn''t it about to knock out a library soon?


    Stark liked the feeling of playing pranks with Alvin. He didn''t care about money, but it was difficult to express the sense of accomplishment by knocking money out of SHIELD.


    Dr Stark stroked his chin and said to Alvin: "Maybe we can add another lab, Dr. Ethan might like it!"


    Corson, who also had the expression "I''m Yang Bailao", changed his face immediately, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "Principal Alvin, I think SHIELD will set up a library for the community school. ,very suitable!


    This reflects the social responsibility of SHIELD! "

 Chapter 139： Starks Little Harvest

    A very socially responsible Agent Coleson happily found a box to pack the iron head and was ready to return to the SHIELD headquarters.


    Maybe I feel that my eating is still a bit ugly. Coulson told Alvin: "In the future, we will update the books in the community school library regularly. This commitment is valid for a long time!


    Alvin, thank you for doing this town, you have saved many lives! "


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said, "It''s nothing, I just happen to meet it. That thing is a bit interesting, and it''s very fun to cut it!


    Although I don''t like you very much, Agent Coleson, I have to say that you are all good! "


    Coleson, who rarely heard a good word here in Alvin, was actually a little excited. He smiled kindly and said, "That is the responsibility of our SHIELD. Our responsibility is to deal with the kind of things before."


    Alvin nodded and didn''t bother with Coulson. Things here are over. He should go home!


    "Man, Ginny, where are they now?" Alvin asked Stark.


    Stark shrugged and said with a smile: "I arranged my private jet to take them back to New York when I got a call, oh ~ and your **** car!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I know you are a reliable guy, so I''ll go to your villa to get luggage, all my documents are there, and I want to book myself a ticket back to New York as soon as possible!"


    Obviously Stark was not very satisfied with Alvin''s desire to rush back to New York, and said anxiously, "Man, you have to stay for a few days. I don''t understand that gadget. I can''t sleep!"


    I''m staying in Los Angeles for a few days. When we get back to New York, I just got some inspiration. Maybe I can upgrade to God of War 3 or something! "


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile, "No need, man, I know about that stuff, just know how to use it, and you call me if you have questions.


    Ҫ If I were you, I would use my brain on that leg. You see how good it is. What would happen if your steel suit was made of that material? "


    Stark touched his chin, he knew that Alvin didn''t need to pit himself, hesitated, and said, "Stay for a day, you have to stay and help me, by the way, let me tell you about the function of that rune. You know, a genius'' curiosity is hard to suppress.


    The day after tomorrow my plane returned to Los Angeles and we returned to New York together. "


    Alvin is not rejecting Stark, it is almost this time that he bought his own ticket to go back, why not have a special plane with local tyrants!


    It was impossible for him to fly back with the Ares 3, and Alvin was even considering whether Stark would change the design of the Ares 3. The minimum flight speed could still be lowered, and the mech was terrifying you. Also have to consider the user''s feelings!


    There is no need to worry about Alvin and Stark to clean up the mess. The two sneakily ran to find the leg. Alvin used "famine" to chop the long legs into small portions and packed them in several large packages. Carry half of it and fly towards Malibu.


    Uh ...............


    Alvin endured Stark''s mockery of poor flight all the way. As soon as he arrived at Villa Alvin, he took off God of War 3 and returned to his room.


    У The principal Alvin is tired and needs to rest. You should wait for the principal to rest about the runes, and ask after the mood is restored!


    Stark stunned his own iron head, knowing that this guy was stingy, why should he stimulate him? Who will satisfy his curiosity now? Will kill people!


    Uh ...............


    In the basement of the mansion, Starkla twitched sleepy Alvin and said anxiously, "Come and see, the material of this thing is not on the earth at all, or has never been discovered, where did you get it from? "


    Alvin gave Stark a glance and said, "I don''t know. You can think of him as the last relic of a lost alien civilization. I don''t understand their principles.


    You can think of it as your reserved topic, study it slowly! I only know that to activate them requires some special power.


    If you need, you can make a weapon for yourself, and I can turn it into magic equipment. Very powerful, will not make you helpless in the face of powerful opponents! "


    Stark''s distressed ���� head, this mysterious side is really not what he is good at. The more scientific knowledge is, the harder it is to understand this kind of thing.


    Putting the rune Alvin gave himself aside, Stark picked up a piece of silver-gray metal and said, "We can wait for the weapon to take a look first. This is the metal on that thing, which is excellent!"


    He said he threw the metal piece on the table, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Unfortunately, this material is not available on earth. This material has a hardness that exceeds all known metals, and its energy transmission performance is very good!


    Is there any other features to continue experimenting, I plan to use it to upgrade my steel suit, a portable light armor.


    I used to struggle with the protection of light armor, now I do n��t need it. Just hope you don''t mind, I can compensate you from other places! "


    Alvin waved and laughed: "No need, man, you have done enough, and I don''t need anything. God of War 3 I think it is too advanced.


    Sometimes it''s the best for you! "


    Stark nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, the one that suits you is the best.


    Similarly, there should be different response plans for different enemies.


    Maybe I should develop different types of steel suits for different usage needs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is much easier than using a suit to deal with all situations! "


    Alvin looked around several differently shaped mechas standing against the wall around the basement and said with a smile, "Did you not do this all the time?"


    Stark shook his head and said, "They are just the product of my accidental inspiration. They are not high-level gadgets, they only exist as technical accumulation.


    Remember the monster in New York? I am considering whether to develop a large anti-monster armor. Specifically for this giant monster! "


    Alvin touched his nose and said with a smile: "You are a genius. You consider these things yourself, but I think your idea is very good!


    Big monsters need big guys to deal with it, it will be very fun! "


    Uh ...............


    New York Airport, blind Matt and a blind old man walked out of the airport.


    Fuji drove a broken car to pick up Matt, but he hadn''t seen it for nearly a month. Fudge found that Matt had some special changes, it was difficult to describe, but it was obvious.


    Matt is still Matt, but his way of action seems to have changed a lot. Every move is so natural, it doesn''t seem to be inconvenient to see with your eyes!


    �� Matt''s actions in the past are also very comfortable, but they are far less natural than they are now.


    I saw that he didn''t need a guide rod, and found the door handle directly, if not Matt had the dark red sunglasses with him. Fudge thought he could see!


    Matera opened the door and shouted "Master" to respectfully invite the old man with a clean face to sit in the car.


    Then he sat in the co-pilot and smiled at Fudge, "Thank you! Fudge, let''s go home!"

 Chapter 140： The temptation to go home

    A day later, Alvin landed in a private jet at Stark at a private airport in New York.


    With a big bag of Alvin off the plane, at first glance he saw his car parked beside the runway.


    Fox was wearing a pair of cyan high-waisted cropped pants, stepping on a pair of high heels, and wearing a playful white lace short-sleeved top. The whole person leaned on the front of the car, looking **** and lazy!


    Alvin walked to Fox and looked at the **** woman who was seeing through her bones. She smiled contentedly and said, "I think I want to find a doctor to give me some medicine for" happiness. "I think I "Happiness" is dying. Beautiful girl, I think I need artificial respiration now! "


    Fox listened to the raised eyebrows, and her **** lips made a beautiful arc. Obviously she was satisfied with Alvin''s sweet words.


    ���� The girl took an initiative to pinch Alvin''s neck and gave him a French kiss, not even minding Alvin''s naughty hands.


    After a few minutes, Alvin contentedly let go of the flushed Fox. A glance at Stark, who was holding Pepper in a mess, like a pig arching cabbage.


    Alvin felt Stark must want to get out of the way quickly, consciously put his luggage in the back compartment, sit in the cab himself, and said to Fox with a smile: "I still have to leave the driving thing to me, I am an old driver! "


    Fox rolled his beautiful eyes and sat in the co-pilot. ���� said, "Yes, Mr. driver, you can drive!"


    Alvin was driving on the road, looking at Fox side by side from time to time. The girl raised her chin slightly at any time, sexy, confident, and proud. She exuded an air of elite women all over her. I never felt shy when we were together, everything was so natural.


    Alvin enjoys this feeling very much. I express my good feelings. You give me feedback and don''t need me to guess and test. The two get along very naturally, and can fully feel the joy of it! That''s why he likes Fox!


    "How have you been in these two days? Is it a bit uncomfortable?" Alvin asked with a smile.


    Fox patted Alvin''s right hand and smiled and said, "Not bad, I don''t know you are so popular in Hell''s Kitchen!


    It is said that there is a beauty in the street next to you, waiting for you to pass by every day in the street? "The girl glanced at Alvin for a glance, with a blade-like light in her eyes!


    Alvin is calm, he knows Fox is talking about Dalia, but what does it matter? He did nothing wrong.


    Alvin smiled with a triumphant smile: "Too popular troubles that most people can''t feel!


    Congratulations, beauties, you have found an excellent boyfriend! "


    Fox wrinkled his nose, despised Alvin, and said, "I don''t know that there are so many people in your family. It''s funny! Everyone is nice! I like this atmosphere!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "You can rest assured that you like it, and I''m afraid you might not get used to it.


    I even think about whether to buy a house, now it seems I can save a lot of money! "


    ��˹ Fox gave Alvin a glamorous look, adjusted a comfortable posture, and naturally lifted his feet on the front block to reveal the perfect leg shape. Humming gently with the music on the radio!


    �� Alvin glanced at the relaxed Fox, smiled, stepped on the throttle lightly, and went to the house.


    He drove the car for more than an hour before arriving at the Hell''s Kitchen, but Alvin was in a good mood, because there was a big beautiful woman in the car, and the traffic jam was not so irritating!


    The car stopped at the side of the road, and Alvin took the big bag out of the car and carried it in his hand. It contained gifts for everyone!


    He walked to the door, and Sol and Dom warmly came up to say hello to Alvin. These two ghost wolves seem to have a tendency to change like Er Ha. This is not good. The ghosts and wolves that are not fierce are not good Er Ha!


    I pushed the door and entered the restaurant. There were no customers yet. But everyone knows Alvin is back today, so they are waiting for him in the restaurant.


    Xiao Ginny, wearing a pair of bib pants, stood on the bar and saw Alvin coming in, clutching Peter''s right hand with both hands, a "slap" in his mouth, and a cobweb shot from Peter''s wrist and stuck to the ceiling.


    The little girl grabbed the spider silk with both hands, "giggled" and smiled, swinging towards Alvin like a little monkey.


    Alvin threw away the big bag in his panic and caught Ginny flying in the sky with his teeth and dancing claws.


    He sighed heavily, calmed his heartbeat, and patted Ginny''s little **** with a giggle twice, this is to scare your father!


    The little girl was not afraid of Alvin. She grabbed Alvin''s ears with both hands, kissed heavily on his face, and shouted, "Welcome home, Dad!"


    This can''t be angry, Alvin pushed his nose against Ginny, scratched her twice, it was a punishment!


    Glancing at Peter smirking fiercely, he pointed his fingers at his eyes, and then used his thumb to cut his throat to signal "You are done!"


    Peter''s smile froze for a moment, and he swallowed, a little at a loss, and stretched his hands at Alvin.


    Alvin put Ginny on the ground and hugged Steve, Frank, and JJ.


    Nick came over, greeted Alvin with a very complicated set of gestures, and did not know who he learned from.


    Alvin rubbed his head with a grin and said, "How about? Mr. Foreman, are these small workers obedient recently?" Alvin gave Peter a malicious look, boy, you always teach my daughter You have to pay a price for dangerous things!


    Nick opened his incisive teeth and said with a smile, "Peter is a good guy, and Harry is also good. The girl named Gwen is too annoying. I can vomit three times when I clean the toilet. She should be deducted from her salary! "


    Alvin glanced. Harry and Gwen were not here today, presumably they didn''t want to disturb Alvin''s family gathering.


    Nian Laocheng and Shang Qi did not come, it seems that they are not going to do business today.


    Alvin picked up the big bag, found a table, put it down, looked around, patted the big bag, and said, "This is a gift for you, I believe you will love it!"


    Everyone gathered around in excitement, only Jessica and Fox stepped aside, they didn''t need it!


    Alvin first took out six pistols. This was Fox''s choice for him. The improved M1911 was not used by American men. Steve, Frank, JJ.


    Alvin made fifteen pistols in Stark''s villa and prepared to give them to the family. Their pistols were engraved with names and gorgeous patterns.


    �� Each rune Eld and a rune Ort are inlaid on each of the two guns. Because a pistol can only carry the power of one rune, Alvin prepared two for them.


    One of the inlaid rune Eld is used to deal with undead, such as vampires. The other inlaid rune Ort is very powerful, adding 50 points of electrical damage. This is an advanced high-voltage stun gun. The specific damage is not so strong in Alvin''s heart. The calculation with Jarvis is probably quite As a result of 100,000 volts of high voltage electricity, humans must not be able to take the shot anyway.


    Alvin prepared them mainly to prevent some unexpected situations. The Russell encountered in Los Angeles and the vampires are said to come to New York.


    Although I don''t know if I will come to my trouble, but it ��s necessary to equip Frank with this weapon!

 Chapter 141： Real Steve Rogers

    Peter stared enviously at the pistol in JJ''s hand, and kept trying to see clearly.


    JJ was very satisfied. His boss was willing to give him a gun. The guns sent by the boss are generally very special. In the future, in special circumstances, you don''t need to go out to hold fire with some used goods.


    Looking at Peter''s envious look, JJ proudly inserted the two pistols behind him, took two steps to pull out the pistol, and put on a gun fighting style. Whistled at Peter and frowned proudly. Boy, do you want to see my gun? You must not have woken up yet!


    Peter was a little envious, looked at Alvin a little disappointed, did not dare to speak, turned his head and wanted to go to the bar, he thought that he should give himself a glass of milk at this moment! Do n��t drink, Frank will be stunned!


    "Hey, Peter!" Alvin yelled at disappointed Peter.


    Peter looked back at Alvin excitedly. He thought Alvin had changed his mind and was willing to send himself a beautiful pistol.


    As a result, Alvin took out a sci-fi laptop from the big bag and threw it to Peter.


    Peter grabbed the laptop in a hurry, carefully looked at the Stark Group logo, which was obviously not a mass-produced notebook. He looked at Alvin in an incredible way, and said, "Principal, this is a bit too expensive. ! "


    Alvin gave him a thumbs up and said, "This is for our future MIT, man, you have to cheer, don''t do anything heroic dreams.


    I have time to help Dr. Ethan. He is a Ph.D. in Physics graduated from MIT. That will be better for you! "


    Peter nodded excitedly, who has time to dream with it? This computer is a fantasy equipment for science boys!


    Although the school had a supercomputer, it was too tight for Kevin Mitnick. I tried to sneak in several times and was taught a lot. What supercomputer is needed now with this computer, and it should be enough to do something by yourself!


    Nick crooked his head and slumped his neck, staring at Alvin like a little jumble. He copied his hands and shook his mechanical leg desperately to signal that he was fully adapted. It depends on what gift you give, **** kitchen is not popular to send dolls!


    Alvin smiled, found out the pen bought in Philadelphia from the bag, handed it to Nick, and said with a smile, "Hold it, man, this is specially picked for you."


    Nick took the pen stupidly. In fact, he was very satisfied with the gift, but is it too perfunctory to give a pen?


    Alvin didn''t tell him the origin and meaning of the pen. The kid didn''t necessarily understand it, but he coaxed the child Alvin to take it and patted it on Nick''s head, saying, "Go to Fox, I remember I bought An X-BOX, she knows where! "


    Nick froze for a moment, cheering for Fox, what gift can compare with this? Can pistols and computers be more fun than game consoles?


    Steve loves Alvin''s gifts, and American men like M1911. Disassemble the pistol three or two times, and then assemble it, playing with interest.


    Alvin returned Frank''s whaling fork to him, and the M500 purchased by JJ at his own expense was rushed to the public. Alvin likes this gun very much. Its structure is simple and powerful. Which boss do you think will take an automatic rifle and fight with others?


    Finally, Alvin pulled a shield with a diameter of 80 cm from his bag. He fiddled with the shield for a few times and looked at Steve, who was attracted by his eyes, with some pride!


    Knocked on the surface of the shield with his right hand, the shield made a dull sound. This shield was inlaid with a set of rune words, Sanctuary (Sanctuary) Ko + Ko + Mal.


    + 20% Fast Strike Recovery (FHR), + 20% Fast Block Probability (FBR), 20% Increase in Resistance Success Rate + 160% Enhanced Defense, +250 Defense Against Long Range Attacks, +20 Agility, +70 Resistance to All, Magic Damage reduction by 7 (MDR), Level 12 SlowMissiles


    This artifact shield "Temple" was prepared exclusively by Steve for Steve. Not to mention all of its additional defensive attributes, only a 12-level slow arrow can let those powerful baddies go around, should No exceptions!


    �� The slow arrow fired by the "Temple" is a magic skill. All the actions of the enemy hit by it will become slow motion, which means that the time flow rate is changed locally. The specific Alvin didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing who was best to hand over.


    When Steve takes this shield, he will be a superb MT. With the skill of slow arrow, he has the power to change the situation! Anyone who fights with him will benefit!


    Especially Alvin, a fighting blind man, encounters those enemies who can run and jump, and has strong martial arts. Let Steve take a "slow arrow" and run to chop him with an axe in front of him. How happy!


    Alvin threw the Templar to Steve and said with a smile, "This is an extra gift. For Steve Rogers, you will like it."


    Steve put the "Temple" on his arm, waved it twice, and then looked at Alvin in surprise, and wanted to wait for him to explain. He knew Alvin was amazing, but this shield was a little amazing!


    Alvin laughed and said: "How? Man, you will love it, don''t ask, you need to feel it yourself, use it, I believe you will be its best owner!"


    Steve nodded, closed his eyes and felt for a moment. When he opened his eyes, the "Temple" sent a strong light on JJ, and scattered all arrows in the restaurant. Body.


    Everyone ��s action seems to be a slow movie. After being slow-moved, JJ playing HIP-HOP is like a late Parkinson orangutan, shaking with joy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole restaurant is because This misfortune became intriguing.


    Steve looked at the scene in shock and turned to look at Alvin, trying to get the answer from him. However, it was found that Alvin was also slowed down, and looked at himself with an unbelievable look, yelling the word beginning with F in his mouth, but not all!


    It took about eight seconds for the whole restaurant to return to normal. Except that there was a glare of light, everything else was like nothing happened, and they continued to do their own things. Only Alvin angered Steve for a gesture. A middle finger.


    "Don''t mess around, man, I will be embarrassed this way!" Principal Alvin said seriously.


    Steve glanced around and found that everyone may not have any feeling, smiled funny, drew a Barton-style military salute to Alvin, and smiled: "If you wish, principal Alvin!"


    Alvin hammered on Steve''s chest and said with a smile, "How about? Do you like it? I think all guys named Steve Rogers should use shields, right?"


    Steve smiled heartily, he enjoyed the feeling now, everyone guessed about his true identity, but no one would say anything. At best, it was just joking about his name, no one would ask him as "Captain America". This is good, this is the life he wants!


    Following the rules, the American example of greatness, light, and justice has never been Steve''s pursuit.


    He prefers to be like this now, to get together with friends, drink, chat, and joke! Change your swear words with your opponents at the stadium and cheer for the outstanding performance of the boys!


    Although Alvin''s sudden gift made him realize something, but let him do it! I''m just a soldier. My responsibility is to defeat the enemy, not to think!

 Chapter 142： working life

    The gift was quickly distributed. Fox had two awesome pistols. Alvin only needed to inlay two runes for her weapon.


    �� Jessica, who did not receive the gift pistol, took a pistol to kill the vampire, and said that when Domingo returned, the fist of Jessica would also belong to herself.


    Alvin looked at Jessica with a headache, this is the girl in Hell''s Kitchen! His boyfriend will be a tragedy in the future!


    Alvin put away the remaining pistols, sat at the bar, and greeted several men to come and drink.


    Fox pulled Jessica to buy clothes, and Nicola went upstairs with Peter and Ginny to experiment with his game console.


    Give a few people a glass of whiskey, Alvin lifted the glass and touched everyone, drank it, and exhaled, "It was a pleasant journey and the harvest was good, you know!" The person squeezed his eyes!


    Steve smiled and hammered Alvin''s arm and said with a laugh: "Yes, you guys are lucky, that''s a hot girl!"


    Alvin smiled smugly and said, "Yes, that''s my luck." He poured a few whiskies back on some people, touched Frank, and said, "I can do it, Botu died. painful!"


    Frank raised his eyebrows and said, "It depends on how you understand the pain, remember to let me do it next time! I like to do this, and it has always been good!"


    Alvin took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile: "I have a chance, man, things must not be over yet, are there any things they want under the school, right?"


    Frank smiled coldly and said, "I don''t know what the keel is. They have to fill it with life. I like them very much, and they have a great sense of accomplishment. That will make me feel like a good person! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "You are always a good person, Frank. People who kill the hand union can add a lot of points to your good resume!"


    Alvin turned to JJ after saying, sneer, "Dude, do you know the end of betraying your boss?"


    JJ was black-faced and said resentfully: "Yes boss, I know, since I received a phone call from a dozen hot girls, I have lost all my pocket money, is there a worse end? ? "


    Alvin looked to the ceiling with his eyes, and said to himself, "I remember there is a small iron box in the utility room on the first floor, there ~~"


    Before Alvin finished, JJ took his hand and looked at him tearfully, like a desperate stray dog, and said, "Boss, let it go! That is my last position, even if I want to Losing it will have to be after I get married! "


    Alvin looked at JJ with sympathy, he seemed to see himself in his life. Looking at JJ''s desperate expression, Alvin wondered if he was going too far.


    Hesitated for a while, based on how he is also a person, and has a girlfriend, there is always a pig teammate who leaks in the back, and life will not be good in the future. Alvin reached out and bumped his fist with JJ and said, "So, we''re settled, right?"


    JJ nodded heavily and said, "Yes, boss, we are the same front. How about going to Yade''s nightclub tonight? Steve treats, he is now the VIP there."


    Alvin looked at Steve in surprise and said inconceivably: "You make me look, man, I didn''t expect you to like this? It''s not cheap to get a VIP there!"


    Steve smiled, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and said, "I''m an adult man, you need to understand!"


    Alvin nodded Steve, and said with a smile: "Oh ~ I saw a good guy fallen, Steve, you have become a bad guy like JJ. Why can''t you learn Frank!"


    Frank listened to an awkward sip, and said gently, "I occasionally go to see it, only occasionally!"


    Alvin looked at the guys in shock, pointed at the **** with trembling fingers, and said, "Remember to call me next time! You bastards, I haven''t been there!"


    After chatting with a few guys for a while, Steve hesitated and said, "Alvin, I think what you are sending today is preparing, or am I having an illusion!"


    Alvin smiled and said, "Just in case, I think New York is too dangerous, and I have reliable news that vampires are going to open PARTY in New York. We need to be prepared, at least don''t let these things get close to school! "


    Steve froze and said, "Is there a lot of vampires now? I''ve seen a few before, and it''s hard to kill them!"


    JJ proudly raised his chin, stared down at Steve with a scornful look, and said, "I think it''s okay, that thing is impatient!"


    Steve said with some doubt: "Aren''t we encountering something?"


    Frank hammered JJ for a moment, pulled out the whaling fork, handed it to Steve, and said, "It''s the reason for the weapon. Finding the targeted weapon is no different from Fawn.


    The slaughter of the vampire is actually very exciting, I believe you will like it. "


    Steve fiddled with the whale fork and said with a smile, "Now that the football coaches are so exciting? Do you have to be responsible for playing vampires?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "It is the duty of school staff to keep the danger out of the school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can''t expect elderly people like Professor Cage and Wilson to do this job, right Right? "


    Steve held up his glass and touched Alvin heavily, took a sip of dry whiskey, and said boldly: "Of course, I like this job, which makes me feel very young.


    If the team''s kids are saving, I think life will be complete. "


    Alvin laughed and patted Steve''s back, and said, "Man, I have said that football coaches are not a good job! Otherwise, why do you think that coach Bill has always been willing to do this job alone?"


    Steve is a determined person, but when talking about this topic, he still held his head a bit distressed and said sadly: "I have overestimated my education, why is it so difficult to take a college exam now?


    ��� I have begun to re-read high school textbooks recently, but I do n��t understand those things. I consulted Bill and he suggested that I start with seventh grade content!


    ��ô What''s wrong with this world, is it so difficult to get a college entrance exam?


    My hair has gotten worse recently. If there are more stupid people in the team, I think I can say goodbye to my hair!


    Do you know why children like me? Because they think a stupid coach is with them! "


    Alvin glared at the gloating JJ, looked at Steve, smiled and said, "You will adapt, hair really doesn''t matter! Really! Haha ~~"


    Frank took a sip of wine, sighed heavily on the bar, and said to Steve, "Come on, man! This is indeed much harder than killing!"


    I dare not think, Nick is going to be in third grade this year!


    Sometimes I can''t help but want to imprison their teacher! "

 Chapter 143： Kung Fu is not blown out

    At dinner, Alvin took charge and made a large table. Everyone liked Alvin''s Chinese food.


    Laocheng''s family was also invited over. Cheng Cheng also suggested with Alvin whether the restaurant should consider Chinese food business, there should be good prospects!


    It is said that recently, the **** kitchen has become popular with Hua Guo style, and everything related to Hua Guo is more popular. Supermarket owner Robert McCall opened a channel for the purchase of small commodities in Yiwu, Huahua, and made a lot of money!


    The best product for sale is, according to JJ, two fierce door **** stickers. God can''t bless the inhabitants of Hell''s Kitchen, everyone wants to try if these two foreign gods can help.


    Ҳ�� It''s not expensive anyway, and these two guys are really fierce. When they go home in the middle of the night and they open the door, they are a little scared.


    Alvin doesn''t have much interest in increasing Chinese food service. It is not impossible, but it is too much trouble. Anyone who has worked in Huaguo Hotel will never want to come again as long as they have choices. It is really tiring!


    In the future, there may be more and more things for Alvin. Where is the time to toss in the restaurant every day, not to mention the appetite and requirements of these foreigners are annoying, it is absolutely impossible for Alvin to change their tastes to meet them!


    During the meal, Alvin found that Shang Qi became the idol of Nick and Peter. Two boys, one big and one small, "Master" master, the master of "Master Qi" barking, always asked him about "Jiuyang Divine Work" "Qiankun" Great Move ��and the like.


    I can see that the boy Shang Qi is flattered very well, always posing like a peerless master, using the "Nine Yin True Sutra" and "dragon like Ruo Gong" to fooling the two silly boys.


    Xi Huaguo Kungfu was ruined by such a scum. Alvin can''t see it. Boy, you can just say goodbye to Hu Chai. Your lie was exposed and the authority of Huaguo Kungfu was hit.


    "Hey, Shang Qi, how many levels of your Jiuyang Divine Power has been practiced? Are you proficient in descending the dragon and the eighteen palms? You are still familiar with Dugu Jiujian? Let ��s practice together after a meal, let me see you When can it be the first in the world? "Cried Alvin''s teasing Chong Shangqi.


    In the end, before Shang Qi said Nick, Nick spoke first. The boy looked at Alvin with contempt, and said, "Alvin don''t make me look down on you. How can you Chinese be so ignorant, we are trained by Master Shaolin Kung Fu, the magical skills that you are talking about are not a genre.


    It ��s a sign of disrespect to call the names of others ��kung fu, and our master Qi will teach you soon! "


    Alvin''s nose was crooked when he heard it. This kid is now eating and drinking to learn kung fu.


    He squeezed Nick''s ear, and Alvin said fiercely, "It''s not a good habit to despise your father. It looks like you''re stupid, and you can''t practice kung fu. You will start to run with me tomorrow."


    Nick retorted, grinning, and shouting, "My legs are inconvenient!"


    Alvin smiled cruelly and said, "Then stay in the room for homework, then you don''t need to use your legs!"


    Nick mourned in despair, looking at his own dad, and found that his own dad actually had a sense of glee, and shouted helplessly: "Okay, okay, my legs are fine!"


    Alvin rubbed his head on Nick''s head with satisfaction, turned to look at Shang Qi, and said solemnly: "I don''t know if you really know how to work in China, but don''t brag about what it is and what it is .


    You tell the truth about Hua Kung Fu honestly, it is still it, both mysterious and powerful! When you boast about being exposed, it is linked to a liar, and others will always think that it is a liar who has fists and legs! "


    Shang Qi was a little unconvinced at the beginning, but after listening to it, he formally saluted Alvin and said in a sound voice: "Understand, boss, I should learn the real martial arts and speak with facts. I promise, others can only see the strength of Hua Kung Fu from me! "


    Speaking of Shang Qi, he hesitated, apologized to Peter and Nick for solemn bowing, and said, "Sorry, I was a bit frivolous before. If you are really interested in Hua Kung Fu, we can communicate together. .


    Wu Hua Kung Fu is very powerful. Although I had bragging elements before, please believe me, Hua Guo Kung Fu can cope with the vast majority of people in this world! "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction. This kid from Shang Qi is a bit of a martial artist, maybe he can consider learning two hands with him. In the future, regardless of winning or losing posture, he can look good first!


    Ginny was hugged by Peter. The girl recently fell in love with Peter, and was very envious of the spurting silk on his wrist. Grabbing Peter''s wrist, a forest of spider silk squirted on the ceiling. Don''t know what to do?


    Peter reluctantly cooperated with Ginny, but this girl is the little princess at home, and the principal ��s nose is also �� �� �� ��, where can a little wage earner have the opportunity to resist?


    Alvin saw Peter''s look, and hugged Ginny in his arms, and said with a smile: "Eat, the little beautiful girl will not grow up without dinner!"


    Everyone was satisfied with a meal. The wine was not drunk. The foreigners couldn''t drink white wine. They were a bit silly to eat Chinese food and drink red wine. They simply didn''t drink it. Just go to the bar and drink as much as you want!


    I ran away and became the first to leave. Peter and Nick went to his attic. He had to make up homework for Nick. This is a good opportunity to avenge a bear child. Will Peter not miss it?


    Pygwen also urged herself to do this job, she always wanted to teach this unlucky bear child ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but was frightened by Nick with all kinds of strange and ferocious bugs. But Peter wasn''t afraid. Generally speaking, bugs were afraid of him.


    Alvin leaned around Fox''s waist in a good mood, and smiled and drank with Steve.


    The happy people who stabbed single dogs were hard to feel. After watching Steve and Frank''s eyes like eating shit, Alvin beer drank two more glasses.


    Fox hammered Alvin''s waist, rolled his eyes, and coaxed Ginny upstairs. Today, he went shopping to buy a lot of clothes for Ginny, and wanted Ginny to give it a try.


    The little princess in Hell''s Kitchen always dresses like a little farm girl. Alvin''s aesthetic is really bad!


    Jessica watched Alvin and they chatted happily, hesitated, and said, "Alvin, I saw Matt today when I was shopping. He''s changed a little, aren''t you friends? Why isn''t he? The restaurant is here! "


    Alvin froze, rubbed Jessica''s head, smiled and said, "Maybe Matt has something, maybe he is busy, maybe he has any trouble, who knows?


    I always think he is a reliable friend, and I believe you think so too.


    He is a good person, but he still doesn''t think we are friends, we can''t decide! "


    Jessica nodded, she said softly, "Matt is a good man, he has helped many people, I hope he is still a friend!"


    Alvin put her arms around her shoulders and said with a smile: "Don''t think about it so much. Whether a friend depends on both parties or not is that he is a good person. We must also be good people. We must be friends!


    Although I do think so, but that guy is really stupid sometimes!


    And stubborn is annoying! "

 Chapter 144： Blind can fight

    һ Alvin didn''t get up early the next morning. Yesterday was the most satisfying day in years. The waist was a little bit sour. Even if a man has 20 points, he doesn''t seem to have any advantage in this regard!


    Fox got up from Alvin''s arms early in the morning and thought about Alvin''s performance last night. A gentle kiss on Alvin''s face, dressed in sportswear, went out in the morning and ran out in the morning.


    Little Ginny rushed into Alvin''s room early in the morning, pulled out Dad''s head from the quilt, and held his nose to punish him for sending him back to his room last night while he was asleep. Dad is a traitor, so punish him.


    �� Alvin was half asleep, half awake, grabbed Ginny''s little hand, took a sip, and fell asleep again.


    The angry Ginny screamed "Yeah", bouncing and jumping on her father''s abdominal muscles, and finally awakened her father.


    Alvin must be awake, otherwise the little girl will be awkward!


    I dragged the little girl down and cast a tickling trick, which turned the sky, and did not let people sleep?


    Xiao Xiao Ginny chuckled out of breath and finally "reluctantly" forgave her father.


    I ca n��t sleep anymore. Alvin gets up and rinses, grabs the unkempt Ginny, lets her wash her face, and pigtails her skillfully. Looked at the little girl in the mirror, uh, good! Daughter just looks like father!


    ���� Alvin, who was in a good mood in the restaurant, took Ginny for breakfast. Ginny''s breakfast was cereal and milk. Alvin brought six meat buns from the grown-up and added a large portion of soy milk!


    Fox, who came back the next morning, saw Alvin, smiled at him and gave him an air kiss, blinking his eyes. The smile was awful, and Alvin was angry. He pulled Fox over to sit on her lap, eyes wide, making her feel hard.


    Fox smiled acquaintedly, kissed Alvin''s forehead like coaxing a child, and laughed upstairs and took a shower!


    Alvin smugly smacked Fox''s buttocks and turned around to put a napkin on Ginny. This would reduce the burden on some washing machines at home. The girl''s gobbling look made people look a little scared.


    �� Jessica, who had woke up early, wrapped around Nick''s neck, and came downstairs, as if holding a dog, and pushed him into the chair. Look at his sluggish appearance. Brother Nick should have consumed the console very late last night!


    Picking Nick''s ear to wake him up, Jessica ate it with a weight-loss vegetable sandwich. Alvin looked at the painful expression when she ate, the taste of the sandwich must be average!


    ���� Steve, Frank and JJ **** went out to play late last night and came back late. It is estimated that they will not get up at this moment.


    These guys who put the boss aside to play by themselves, Alvin always thinks they are assholes, although JJ made many winks with him last night, all ignored by Alvin. Just kidding, does the little girl in the night club look good on Fox?


    However, it is necessary to scold, a few wage earners leave the boss aside and go out to play by themselves. Is there a king law? Can''t wait for the boss to go with him?


    Alvin''s good mood did not last long, and a call from the school made his face sink.


    A security guard called and said that an old blind man wandering around the school''s dormitory site and injured several security guards who drove him away.


    Alvin can''t believe that there are so many lawless blind men in this world. It ��s really terrible if it ��s not a brain problem to come to the **** kitchen!


    I explained what was happening at home, kissed Ginny''s head, couldn''t wait for Fox to go downstairs, and Alvin hurried to the school.


    In the dormitory construction site of the community school, the efficiency of the construction team of Rand Group is fairly good. In two months, the foundation of the dormitory has been almost laid.


    When Alvin arrived, a group of school security with obvious characteristics of violence was surrounded by a blind old man dressed plainly, saying that it was actually a group of people surrounding him. Wherever the old man went, he followed. !!


    Twenty-five or five security guards covered their shoulders and fell aside, staring blindly at the blind old man.


    Alvin approached and looked at it. It should be no big problem. It seems that this group of fierce security guards can not scare people. But yes, the other party is blind!


    Seeing Alvin, a few injured security guards were agitated, as if trying to say something. Stopped by Alvin''s hand.


    The headmaster ���� looked down on some of the usual messy guys who were arrogant in the school and said, "Guys, I always thought you could guarantee the safety of the school. Now it seems that I may be thinking a little too much!


    Let a blind man break in to hurt someone, what do you think? So many people have been injured a few, so don''t take this month''s bonus! "


    The injured security guards were relieved when they heard that the bonus was deducted. They all knew that it was not terrible that the principal Alvin was angry to issue a ticket. It would be terrible if he was angry and polite to you!


    Alvin glanced at the blind old man who was still walking around the construction site, beckoning to signal that the security guards around him would return.


    ʲô What are so many people doing around a blind man? Can''t beat him, no victim''s consciousness!


    Alvin pulled out his cell phone and called Director Misty.


    "Hello, Chief Misty, this is Alvin." Alvin said on the phone.


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, I came back yesterday. This trip was a good one.


    Director Misty, I want to report a case. Someone broke into the dormitory site of the community school and injured the school security. "


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, others are still there, I hope you can take care of it." Said Alvin looked at a few injured security guards, "My buddy is not bad, you have to hurry up, I want to send them early hospital!"


    A few injured security guards looked at each other. They were still a tough guy before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ This would be like being stepped on by a second child, lying on the ground and making a scream!


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, police officer, I am a law-abiding citizen, so I will report it to you as soon as possible.


    Or do you want me to fix it myself? "


    Uh ...............


    "Hurry up, my buddy is in pain!"


    Uh ...............


    �ƺ� The blind old man in the distance seemed to hear the movement. He froze, then shook his head, ignored the alarm of Alvin, but sneered at Alvin''s contempt.


    The old blind man continued to wander around the construction site. Every time he went there, he used the guide stick in his hand to poke twice on the ground, and then listened carefully.


    The movement of the blind old man made Alvin very uncomfortable, and his movement made Alvin bad association.


    Here was the place of the handicraft ����. I guess it''s still the same now. If you can''t prove your identity and purpose, I will make you pay! The size of the price depends on your attitude and your purpose!


    Alvin can actually understand why the security of his school is disadvantaged. They are all guys with guns, but letting them use a gun to deal with a blind old man is a bit difficult for them. They are only security, not gangsters. And the worst **** in Hell''s Kitchen won''t shoot a blind disabled person.


    Someone is holding a gun to find trouble, and of course they will fight back, but this is a blind old man who broke into the construction site to wander around, but they didn''t know what to do. They don''t know what''s buried underground in the dormitory site!


    Alvin estimates that this blind old man has very good skills, so these lawless guys have suffered a lot.


    ���� Alvin, a blind man who can fight well, knows one, I hope they have nothing to do with it!

 Chapter 145： Painful price

    Director Misidi came very quickly, and a total of six police cars and a dozen police officers arrived.


    Alvin froze for a moment. It seems that Director Misty finally found the trick, and he is no longer alone.


    Director Misty walked to Alvin and glanced at the several security guards lying on the ground. After seeing a few security guards screaming so energetic, I knew it should not be a problem. She also ignored these security guards because she had suffered from the school security guards.


    The straight policewoman did not conceal her glee, and asked with a smile: "Principal Alvin, it''s your police officer, so where is the murderer?"


    Alvin pointed at the blind old man angrily and said, "There, this old guy hurt my buddy. Director Misty, I hope you can deal with the problem quickly instead of watching a joke here!"


    Misty smiled, and Chief Fan waved his hand. Two young policemen walked towards the blind old man.


    The frame of the old blind man is not small, and the two policemen said a few words that he was still unhappy. It was not until the policeman took out a pistol that he came slowly.


    The old blind man did not care about the police around him, but smiled at Alvin and said, "You have something here that will attract some terrible enemies.


    I can solve these problems for you! "


    If it is not the wrong nationality, the old blind man is wearing a blue robe, with a few white beards, and is holding a weekly dream interpretation. With a few words from his beginning, this is an old cheat in Huaguo Park who is responsible for cheating money.


    Alvin glanced at Chief Misty and motioned to her to speak. After all, I was a police officer, and I needed to respect the police officers who came to the law enforcement!


    Director Misidi looked at the two of them and did not speak. Instead, he called on his men to give way to the side, ready to let them solve it by themselves.


    She knows something about it, but she''s not very clear. The old blind man said something strange, he didn''t understand the situation, and it was best to not participate.


    Alvin sighed, feeling that the Hell''s Kitchen was really training, and the impulsive female director also failed to learn!


    He touched his nose, Alvin looked at the old blind man and said with a smile, "The only problem you need to solve now is the medical expenses of our school security.


    Breaking into the school and hurting the security is not a small problem. I think you need to find a good lawyer for yourself.


    I''m right? Director Missy! "Alvin turned to look at Director Misty.


    The old blind man smiled indifferently, and said in an extraordinarily sophisticated manner: "They are just some minor injuries, they just have a bad smell, so I just punished them a little.


    If necessary, I can attach them to the arm immediately. It is very simple and does not take long.


    I don''t think the police need to intervene in this matter. You will thank me, believe me, I am here for the school here! "


    Alvin doesn''t like any of these guys who feel good about himself. He froze and waved sneer: "It''s not up to you how to heal the injury, I will take my buddy to check the injury.


    Ψһ The only thing you have to do is pay for their medical expenses, and then a lawyer will give you a copy of their claim bill and hope you can get it out.


    Behind me is the police. They will decide if you want to spend some time in the detention center. I believe that our Secretary will not disappoint a good citizen who abides by the law! "


    At this point, Director Misty couldn''t pretend to be deaf or dumb, and took a step forward, saying, "We are going to arrest you now, because the principal Alvin has accused you of armed wounding, and you seem to admit it, old man Now, I hope you can cooperate with us and not make it difficult for us. "


    The old blind man smiled helplessly, hurting the security guards was just a joke punishment, the guys were really stink, so I taught them.


    He often does this in other places, usually when he shows superman''s skill, both soft and hard, he will be very polite. There were occasional direct revenge, but he never cared!


    Who knows that their boss came over and asked the police and called the police directly, which made it difficult for him. Now it feels a bit hard to ride a tiger. Opposing the police is not a good choice!


    The old blind man is a little grouchy. Shouldn''t you, as a man with so many armed thugs, solve these problems in private? If you don''t agree, it will be the police, the lawyer, and the prosecutor.


    In the island country, his behavior will be despised! A person who is not brave enough will respect him!


    The old blind man didn''t mean to face the police because it was not necessary and it was worth the money. He reluctantly addressed Alvin and said, "Well, I can compensate you for your loss and cure your men.


    Let this matter stop here, I am not malicious, but there are some important things here that will arouse the interest of bad people, I want to take it away, otherwise there will be great danger here! "


    Alvin, I looked at the old blind a little bit teasingly. He knew he wasn''t so good, but he couldn''t help but said sarcastically, "What makes you feel like breaking into someone''s place and hurting others can be easily done. solved?


    At first glance, you haven''t gone to school very much. French blindness is really scary!


    My buddy is going to the hospital instead of receiving your treatment. Listen to me and find a good lawyer for yourself. You are in trouble! "


    The old blind man felt strange, the people across seemed to have no curiosity about what was buried here, and he didn''t even care about the danger he said.


    The old blind man feels that he must know something, otherwise he won''t care about it at all.


    �ƺ� I seem to have done something wrong. When I do n��t understand the situation, I should n��t take the liberty to run around in a strange place by myself.


    The old blind man groaned, he didn''t want to tangle with Alvin. After taking a few steps, he suddenly coughed. The guide stick in his hand was like a predatory snake, and quickly nodded on the shoulders of several security guards.


    A few security guards who were still groaning involuntarily sat up and issued a cool hissing, hissing sound, some uncomfortable movements on their injured shoulders, and a few guys who had just been dislocated were cured. Already.


    Alvin''s eyebrows jumped, trying hard to hold himself back, and silently gave himself a "thorn spirit."


    �� This old blind man looks like a very good master, at least Alvin didn''t see the track of his guide stick. It would be uncomfortable if he had just been here.


    It was not difficult to beat him, even kill him, but being beaten up by an old blind man with a guide stick greatly affected the glorious image of the principal.


    The old blind man turned his head to Alvin and said with a smile, "Now they are all right, can we end this ridiculous farce? I came here with good intentions, but your mouth was too stinky, so I taught them a bit.


    ��� If you know something, you should understand that I am not malicious, and my enemy is Brotherhood. Maybe we can be friends! "


    Alvin glared at those unscrupulous security guards and was laughed at by the old blind man. You broke into my place and hurt my people, and then healed and told me that it was over. You were for me. it is good. What do you want?


    Your enemies are hand associations do not mean you are my friend! Friends won''t do this!


    Ignoring the old blind man, Alvin looked at Director Misty and said with a smile, "Can you act? Director Misty! My buddy was attacked twice, in my place! You should see it with your own eyes!"


    Director Misty looked at the old blind man helplessly. She didn''t want to care about this matter. UU reading This old blind man didn''t look like a bad guy either. Since he said that his enemy was a hand association, That made him more like a ranger with outstanding ability. Because the club is a registered criminal organization at the police station.


    In this way, Alvin is a bit disgusting. The security guards in community schools are always disgusting and disgusting.


    Director Misidi doesn''t want to care about this. After all, bullying a disabled elderly person is not a good reputation, although this elderly person is very powerful.


    Director Misty glared at Alvin, and said politely to the old blind man, "Mr. Old, you have been arrested! You can find a lawyer for yourself because of armed harm to others, but you have to come back with me before then Police station. "


    Alvin was very dissatisfied with Director Misty''s polite attitude, and he had never enjoyed such treatment. But it doesn''t matter, there is always a way for him to pay the price!


    Alvin took out the phone and called Temple. "HELLO Temple, I''m Alvin, do me a favor. I need one, two, three, three, five, five ambulances. I have five. Dude is injured.


    I want to send them to the best hospital as soon as possible. They have to do a comprehensive examination. I''m worried about their sequelae. "


    I finished talking and hung up the phone. Alvin looked at the old blind with malicious intent. He was a stingy and short-guarded man, so that he would definitely not be able to do this old blind, and he may not be able to make a call.


    But it''s easy to make him pay!


    Director Misty looked at Alvin like a ghost, determined to be kind to him in the future.


    Alvin is too hard to do so, he will make the final bill crazy.


    This very handsome blind old man does not look like a rich man!

 Chapter 146： Terrible bill

    Alvin smiled and watched the old blind man being taken to the police car. I hope this lesson will make him unforgettable all his life!


    The security guards are consciously not disturbing their principals at this time, which is really terrible.


    Twenty-five ambulances, the best hospitals, if there isn''t one hundred thousand dollars, things must not be solved. Hope that old blind man''s heart is good enough.


    I sent away the security guards Alvin for a while at the construction site. He only knew that the club wanted the "keel", but he didn''t know what the keel looked like.


    At such a large construction site, Alvin had long allowed the corpse vines to travel down the ground, and there was nothing to gain, and he did not know how the old blind man and the hand-to-hand man would find the "keel".


    But Alvin doesn''t care about this. If you want to dig the keel, you have to ask me if I agree. The carnivorous vine has stayed here, I hope it can be eaten here!


    Uh ...............


    Matt received a call from Master "Stick" Stark and rushed to the police station. He didn''t know what had happened, but he must first release the teacher.


    It''s not difficult for Matt. He is a good lawyer registered in Hell''s Kitchen. It is easy to bail one person.


    �� The ��sticks�� in the police station took the guide stick from a policeman with great grace. He couldn''t see his eyes, so he was very calm. If he could see the sympathy on the policemen''s face, he would not be like this now!


    After completing the formalities and paying some bail, Matt met his master in the police office.


    ���� A white policeman was by his side. When Matt came over, the white policeman took out a folder and said a little embarrassedly, "Matt, here''s a list of the other party''s claims. I''ll read it for you.


    Although this list is a bit overdone, I urge you to let your client settle with the other party. Principal Alvin is never easy to mess with, you know that! "


    Matt covered his head with a headache, **** kitchen can be called only one person, that person was a friend of his own, and now Matt is not sure.


    Because they took Colin away and did not fulfill their promise. They lost the children, Danny didn''t even dare to take Colin back to New York, and could only stay in the island nation to find the trouble of the Federation. He was afraid that Alvin would go crazy and kill Colin.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the children had already landed at the port of New York. Old Parker took over the management of their work. It is said that the situation was not very good. The RAND Group has also been accused by many parties for this reason, and the situation has been a bit difficult recently.


    Matt asked himself that he knew Alvin very well. He was either a bad guy or he did not know how his master offended him.


    Hearing the scary numbers read in the mouth of the white policeman, "Stick" Stark''s face was getting heavier and heavier.


    I just taught a few guys who didn''t speak badly, why did I enter the police station again and want to compensate? How did the number 176,800 come from? What the **** is a hospital in the United States? Do you dare to have three thousand dollars for a CT? What''s the prostate?


    He took the folder from the white policeman and said with a grin, "Thank you for your reminder. I''ll talk to Alvin."


    The white policeman took a sympathetic glance at Matt and said to Matt: "I suggest you let your client lose the money. We all know that principal Alvin is good at talking, but you rushed to the school and gave a few A security guard was injured, it was really a bit excessive.


    I guess if he is not a blind man, his end must be miserable! "


    Matt heard that his master rushed into the school and hit someone. He was sad and wanted to hit the wall. I should remind the teacher and be careful when going to the community school.


    I figured out all my property, it must not be enough compensation. Matt cautiously asked the stick: "Teacher, do you still have a deposit? We are really in trouble this time!"


    Cluelessly, he turned to Matt and wondered, "Why do you ask that? Where can I have a deposit, a blind old man?"


    Even if I ca n��t compensate them, it ��s crazy, I just dislocated some of the bad-spoken guys ��arms, and I took them all back.


    ��ô How did this bill come out of the hospital? What hospitals dare to open a bill of this price, aren''t they afraid of going to hell?


    �� The price of this compensation is unreasonable. You are a lawyer. We can sue them for extortion! "


    She said with a wry smile, "There are such hospitals, and the New York Special Surgery Hospital is one of them.


    Teacher Ϊʲô Why do you want to do something with the people in the community school? The principal there is the worst person in the whole **** kitchen! "


    Angrily hammered a file cabinet next to him, and made a clear punch on this metal cabinet. The white policeman wanted him to pay for it, but thought of the tragic experience of the old guy, he decided to bear him out. Old The guy is pathetic enough!


    The stick was carried in the air for a long time, and said helplessly: "I just went there to take a look and wanted to try if I could find those things first. That is what the people in the hand union must get and stop them It''s my job! "


    Matt''s tragic tone made Matt feel uncomfortable, and he whispered, "Why is there a conflict? It''s not necessary!"


    The stick raised his chin and said angrily, "Those **** security guards wanted me to get out of the way and swear, I just gave them a little lesson.


    ��ô What happened to this Alvin? Call the police at every turn. This is not what you tell me from the **** kitchen style! "


    Matt rubbed his temples with a headache ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "People in Hell''s Kitchen don''t usually look for police when they encounter something. Alvin is an exception. Generally, it is not something that breaks his bottom line. He is more willing to find police. Come and help. "


    He asked strangely, "What if he breaks his bottom line? What will happen to him?"


    Matt took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The last thing he did was at the Hand Club. All the people in the New York branch of the Hand Club were basically killed, and Mrs. Gao died, and we are still there. The island nation saw her body.


    I also have a Botu, I guess he should be dead, otherwise I should have come to New York to find Alvin desperately or negotiate. "


    Gang Bang took a breath of air, and some couldn''t believe it, saying, "How is that possible? Innocence can be added to generations of Tekken without achieving his level!


    I''ve met him before, he sounds ordinary, I didn''t find anything special about him! "


    Matt laughed and shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "Only by actually touching him can I find him special. At least I haven''t seen him suffer.


    He can control a few big dogs and vines, which is very powerful. The changes in Hell''s Kitchen over the past year have his influence inside.


    Fortunately, he is a good person, otherwise I dare not think about what the **** kitchen will look like! "


    I finally understood that the club I encountered was silent for a long time, and said to Matt difficultly: "I still have a few good antiques there, which are my few collections. Go and sell it and see if you can sell this one. Damn the bill.


    You''re seeing if you can help me make an appointment. I want to talk to him. The Crew Union should be our common enemy! "

 Chapter 147： Very good turtle shell kid

    8 At 8 pm, Alvin stood in the bar and smiled at the three unlucky ghosts in front of him.


    I watched Steve cover his head with a gauze, and filled himself with whisky. Alvin was in a strange mood, and this was the end of bad things!


    �� Captain America broke his head when he went out to drink flower wine. Who can believe if he goes out?


    Frank, this fierce old executioner, the fierce **** that the community school can stop crying, has been broken his nose, and now he is using an ice pack to coldly apply the bridge of his nose.


    JJ stared scarlet eyes, trying not to let the tears come out, the people next to him were some distance away, the man was covered with the smell of garlic. The strong smell of garlic hurts the brains of nearby people like acupuncture.


    Alvin, as someone who has eaten noodles in his lifetime, must have two cloves of garlic. I know that it smells like garlic, but it will become very unpleasant when it is thick to a certain extent, and it has an unspeakable disgusting taste!


    Fanning his right hand in front of him, Alvin gloated at JJ and said, "Man, I don''t know that you like garlic so much. This thing has a sterilizing effect, but don''t eat so much. You are now like a ball that has expired. Shit, it smells bad. Haha! "


    JJ glanced helplessly at Alvin, and said sadly: "What the **** is this? I have taken a bath six times yesterday and still have that smell.


    Boss, my taste and smell are out of order. Now I even smell the garlic in my mouth. "


    �� He poured himself a large glass of whiskey fiercely, and tried hard to dilute the flavor of garlic with the taste of alcohol, but the effect was not great.


    Laocheng has been here a few times, and vaguely signaled to JJ to get out of here! Anyone who has him in the restaurant will be affected!


    The desperate JJ sighed and said angrily: "Don''t let me catch those turtle-shell boys, I''m going to stuff my Remington into their **** and send them to heaven!"


    After talking about JJ grabbing a bottle of whiskey and turning out of the restaurant, ready to go back to take a bath, and then drunk himself, what happened yesterday is really bizarre. If there is a stupid game in the world, yesterday must be the champion!


    After seeing JJ going back, Alvin laughed and brought a glass of beer to the two wounded. The spirits are not suitable for the injured, especially the head injured, haha!


    �� Steve smiled and pointed to Alvin, motioned him not to go too far, and poured himself a large glass of beer.


    Alvin touched Frank with a wine glass, and said with a smile: "I thought you should go out now with a gun to report the revenge. It''s weird that you can still sit here. This is not like Frank I know ! "


    Frank sniffed a little clogged nose and said with a bitter smile: "Yesterday was our problem. The boys were not like bad people, and they were not too old to listen to them.


    I was just **** by JJ when one of them got out of the sewer. In this case, it is him, and I will go crazy. "


    Alvin is very interested in these kids, especially what JJ said when he left, and Frank said that they got out of the sewer, which made him even more interested.


    Alvin hoped that they could be the four interesting little turtles, which were his childhood memories. Although not all sweet, he also suffered for them!


    Looking at Frank''s nasty nose and Steve''s head, Alvin laughed and said, "These boys are very good? Why even you all suffered a big loss?"


    Steve shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "It''s really amazing. The little guys are very large, very flexible, and great!


    I was accidentally hit by a little guy with a nunchuck on my head. "


    I said that Steve also touched his head, and it seemed that it was not bad!


    Alvin was very curious and asked eagerly: "What do they all look like? Forgive me, guys, I''m so curious!"


    Frank thought for a while and said, "Listen to them, they must be young. It is estimated that they are only 17 or 8 years old.


    They were carrying a turtle shell on their face and a mask on their face. I was also curious when I was hit by a stick-assist. "


    He said Frank rubbed his nasty nose, and said uncomfortably, "But catch me, make sure they look good. These kids are too dark."


    Alvin laughed and poured beer on the two, took a big sip, and said, "What''s wrong with JJ''s unlucky egg? The smell on him now is terrible!"


    Frank thought for a while, and Shen Sheng said, "We went to the sewer for a while, and one of them gave JJ a little bottle. The smell was even more terrible in the sewer.


    But we have some other gains. "


    He said Frank took two fangs from his pocket and put them on the bar.


    Alvin glanced and said, "Vampire? How did you find it?"


    Frank took a sip of beer and said, "There are a lot of them in the sewer. They were all killed by the garlic liquid of JJ''s body, and they piled up in the sewer.


    At first glance, those guys did it, so we don''t think they are like bad people. "


    Alvin groaned a bit, it was no good that the vampire appeared in the sewer of the hell''s kitchen! Aren''t these things always pretentious? Why does it appear in the sewer? Or are these vampires relatives of mice?


    Fortunately, Alvin can be sure that there are no vampires in the sewers of the three streets here, because the poisonous flower vine will clean up the sewers every few days. The sewer here can''t even live for three days, and the vampire is even more impossible!


    I was curious, but it was absolutely impossible for Alvin to go to the sewer.


    But the vampires in the sewer still have to be cleaned up. The little turtles don''t know if there is a phone or something. They can provide them with some equipment for vampires so that they can clean up the vampires in the **** kitchen''s sewer!


    After taking a sip of wine, Alvin said to Frank and Steve with a smile: "Vampires still have to control them, at least they shouldn''t show up in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I will let the old Kent inform all the gang bosses to prepare them a bit, and Alexey is going to get rich again. "


    I said Alvin saw the old blind man walked into the restaurant this morning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and with him was an old acquaintance Matt.


    Frank didn''t like Matt and greeted Steve before leaving.


    Steve was curious as he looked at the two blind men with unique temperaments who sat down at the bar.


    Ϲ The actions of these two blind men are more natural than that of a healthy person. They moved in from the door and sat down at the bar. The two did not pause at all, just as they could see!


    Alvin smiled and greeted Matt and said, "Hello Matt, I haven''t seen you for a long time! How are you doing recently? Where did the kid named Danny and the Colin go?


    Matt you know, I didn''t kill her. Give her a chance to let her use it for atonement, not to let her run.


    Or is she not so kind as you describe? "


    Umat ??hesitated and hesitated, and said, "They are in the island country. We have been tracking the whereabouts of those children. I came back because of something important, and they still stay there.


    Alvin, I can understand your anger, but Colin is really not a bad person. She may have done something wrong, but she should never **** it! "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Matt in a low voice: "I''m not going to kill her! If she is the kind of person you say, her conscience will punish her. The degree of her pain depends on her goodness .


    Of course, it is also possible that your judgment is wrong, and it will be a joke for you, and it has nothing to do with me.


    You can inform them that the children have been found and Old Parker is looking after them, but the situation is not very good. The children have been brainwashed and their age and mental condition are not suitable for returning to school. "


    Alvin took a sip of beer and said in a deep voice, "Tell her, it''s time for her atonement!"

 Chapter 148： Wulin masters in the hotel

    Matt was taken aback. If the child had been found, what was going on in the island country?


    Matt knocked on the bar with a bitter smile and said, "I think I need a glass of wine, and it might make me feel better.


    I''m starting to think I''m stupid now!


    Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    �� Alvin smiled and poured a glass of whiskey for Matt, brought it to him, and tapped on the glass gently. The blind old man, Alvin ignored him, he is not a friend, there is no need to rush to talk to him. Besides, this old guy still owes himself tens of thousands of dollars!


    "It was a smuggling ship of the Rand Group. The children were on the ship at the time, and I happened to recover the ship." Alvin took the wine glass and touched Matt, taking a sip.


    The horses nodded characteristically, and they should be able to think of it. He overhears the interrogation that day and knows that the Federation of Brothers and the Rand Group have cooperation, but he does not think in this regard.


    The Rand Group was actually founded by Danny Rand''s father during his lifetime. The first thing Danny did when he returned to the United States was to go back and get his industry. It''s a pity that Danny got stuck in many things and never found the right opportunity. Then he was suffocated by Colin''s affairs and is still trapped in the island nation.


    "I''ll call them, it''s our responsibility." Matt rubbed his face a bit, and said.


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "You decide for yourself that I have bought today''s wine, and you can drink two more glasses."


    After talking about Alvin, he wanted to turn his head and talk to Steve. He was too curious. Captain America was broken by a small turtle with a nunchuck, and he felt that he could live by pointing at this joke in the next month!


    �� Steve was laughed a little, he knew Alvin''s **** nature and poisonous tongue.


    Glancing at Alvin, Steve learned JJ to take away a bottle of whiskey. He was a little curious about these two strange blind people, but now he can''t.


    Steve thinks it ��s better to go back and drank two glasses and let him sleep a bit. Although he is not drunk, he pays Alvin for it?


    Matt Matt knocked on the bar and said to Alvin a little bit hardly: "Alvin, I came here mainly because of my teacher. I think you may have some misunderstandings, I think it is better to speak clearly!"


    Alvin glanced at the old blind man who hadn''t said a word from now on, and smiled and said, "No misunderstanding, Matt, there is no misunderstanding between you and this teacher. If you are his lawyer, you must know What happened, right? "


    The old blind man stopped Matt who wanted to speak, and faced in the direction of Alvin, said calmly, "My name is Stark, you can call me a stick.


    I asked Matt to bring me here today because I want to remind you that your school has buried some important things about your opponent ��s union, and they will get it at all costs.


    We are all enemies of the hand association, I hope we can eliminate misunderstandings and destroy the hand association together! "


    When the old guy spoke quietly and peacefully, he didn''t behave like a fighting master who broke his arms before he didn''t agree with each other. Instead, he was like an extraordinarily expert pointing younger.


    It''s a pity that Alvin didn''t eat this set. If you set up a profile with a dignified principal, you must have found the wrong person.


    �� You have to pay me the medical expenses first. Otherwise, what kind of boss do you charge me in a street that owes money?


    Alvin shook his head and said sarcastically, "The club is not up to the standards of my enemies. They are stupid.


    Ҳ There is no misunderstanding between us. You paid my claim list and our business was over.


    I''m a fair person, and generally don''t bother you afterwards! "


    Gang Bang''s face froze, and Shen Sheng said, "I have dealt with the Association for many years. They are very difficult to deal with. Look down on them but they will pay the price!


    You know they''re in the dark now, and you ~ "said the stick and drew a circle in the air with your fingers, and said," Your goal is too obvious, the hands will have some very powerful "weapons", they are not what you can Cope! "


    Alvin is very annoying to such people, they always like to make themselves look like an extravagant person, treat others as fools, and give pointers to make people look upset!


    You are so amazing. How can you have such a large scale and open branches everywhere? You put Frank in your place, and funeral expenses alone can ruin the Brotherhood!


    Taking a sip of wine, Alvin lowered his glass and glanced at Matt, saying, "Mr. Old, you need to know me before saying these things. Maybe Matt didn''t tell you what kind of person I am.


    But it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, I won''t cooperate with you. If you want to find trouble in the hand union, just go, or you just stay in the hell''s kitchen and watch how I ashes all those who come to trouble in the hand union.


    You don''t have to thank me yet. I am very helpful, especially blind! "


    Sticking angrily on the ground with a guide stick, he finally couldn''t calm down, and said in a cold voice: "Your self-confidence has made you self-destructive. I have never seen you such an unreasonable kid. Regret what you said today! "


    Alvin doesn''t care about the anger of the old guy. Generally, this kind of so-called old enemy, it seems that both the enemy and us can''t take the other side too much. In this case, what''s the use of my help?


    You''ve done it for so many years, maybe Frank and JJ haven''t done more than two days in a pickup truck! Why are you pointing like that?


    Laozi is destined to chop purple sweet potato essence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You blind man is filling the boss in front of me, have you drunk fake wine?


    I didn''t bother the old guy. Alvin looked at Matt and said with regret, "I''m sorry, Matt, it looks like I''m going to let you down today!


    However, I still have to say that my temper is generally not bad, and I generally have no prejudice against people, but you have to respect me.


    Instead of rushing to my school to hurt my colleague, come here and tell me you are helping me, do I look stupid? "


    The club''s ridicule and sarcasm against Alvin couldn''t bear it anymore, and the right-hand guide rod pointed at Alvin''s shoulder like a viper.


    У Principal Alvin shook his head in annoyance. These masters are very troublesome and they will do it when they become angry. Fortunately, seeing this old blind man come in, he gave himself a "thorn spirit".


    Alvin, who had already completed the "Great Move", picked up the whiskey bottle at hand, prepared to take a blind stick with him, and then used the bottle to open the old blind.


    As a result, a dirty rag hit the guide stick between the electric light and flint, and biased it.


    The Kung Fu master of the Peace Hotel, wearing a uniform of a waiter, shouted in excitement, "Let me come!" Those who rushed over to the "Seven Miles Sugar Nuts" smashed into clubs.


    Alvin watched with headaches as the two of them knocked out a lot of space in the restaurant in three or five seconds. The tables, chairs and benches were in a mess.


    The diners in the Hell''s Kitchen were standing against the wall in excitement and watching the excitement. From time to time, some people cheer for "Gas", it seems that his popularity is not bad.


    Waiter Peter No. 2 watched worshipingly rubbing a rag into a round stick, and playing with the stick''s guide rod to "give up" the sound of golden iron and iron, murmured in his mouth: "It''s great , Su Shicheng get off! "

 Chapter 149： 1 heart to be rivers and lakes

    Alvin looked distressedly at the situation in front of him. He was really angry. A rag was punched by his nunchucks, and he did not fall into the blindness of the guide rod over a meter long.


    С The boy laughed happily as he played, it seemed that he had been fighting alone for a long time, and it was very pleasant to meet a well-matched opponent!


    I heard Fox and Jessica walk downstairs with Nick and Ginny. Nick and Ginny were lying on the bar excitedly, waving their fists to cheer up. He didn''t care about his dad''s restaurant being turned into a dump.


    Alvin pumped angrily on the two small buttocks, blocking them with his body to prevent them from being hit by something flying over. Nick and Ginny annoyedly pierced their heads from under Alvin''s arms, and there was no idleness in their mouths, "Gas, master, master" barking.


    Fox leaned a little suspiciously into Alvin''s side, and said in surprise: "You often do this here? I always think the people here are friendly!"


    Alvin glanced at the old blind dissatisfied and said in a deep voice: "Most people are good, but they are afraid of encountering some idiots who feel very good about themselves. You know I can''t control myself to talk about their desires, so ~~"


    Matt laughed bitterly. He complained a little about his teacher''s impulse, and he was a little dissatisfied with Alvin''s poison tongue. After listening for a while, I couldn''t help but want to help my teacher.


    I didn''t expect the new waiter at the Peace Hotel to be so capable. Matt wants to end this farce as soon as possible. After all, a teacher he just met has taught himself a lot, and he has made his ears sensitive, powerful and controllable. This solves my troubles for more than ten years, and the teacher is not a bad person, and I can''t watch the teacher suffer!


    Matt just wanted to jump off the high stool, and a big hand rested on his shoulder.


    The old chef wore an apron and a chef''s hat, and said with a thick smile: "One-to-one is the tradition of the Hell''s Kitchen, Matt, don''t break the rules."


    Impatiently trying to get rid of his mature arms, he felt that the Peace Hotel today is very unfriendly, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Shoulder moved and did not break away, Matt looked at the thick old man in surprise, how could he never imagine that this thick-looking cook was surprisingly powerful. Although I was just struggling casually, it was by no means ordinary people''s control!


    Grandma''s big hand on his shoulder was like a heated vise holding him firmly.


    Alvin also looked at Lao Cheng with a little surprise, this greasy middle-aged uncle who always steals his wolfberry tea and drinks, and some obese faces also look bold now.


    Alvin can''t think of anything. This gentle man has always been so good. He knows that old man was a thug of a Chinese gangster. He married and retired and moved to a **** kitchen to live on breakfast. Being bullied is just a laugh, not angry.


    Why did you want to be a boy for Shangqi today? How could you be so timid with your son Jiawen?


    �� "Old man, what did you say your name was before?" Alvin asked in surprise.


    Lao Cheng grinned and smiled broadly, saying: "My name is Cheng Kun, but not the" mixed yuan thunderbolt "Cheng Kun. This kid from Shang Qi wants to be a river man, my uncle can''t watch him suffer! "


    Alvin doesn''t understand the mature brain circuit. His nephew wants to be a riverman, so you can''t let him suffer. If your son is an ordinary person, can you let him suffer? What the **** is this?


    He seemed to understand Alvin''s doubts. Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "Jiawen will be a college student in the future. He will find a good job and go to a happy life. I don''t want him to get involved in these things.


    He Shangqi is different. He wants to be a river and lake man. I am his uncle. I have to be responsible to him. I ca n��t watch him suffer! "


    Alvin, who was also his father, instantly understood the idea of ??growing up. He wanted his son to be an ordinary person in the future.


    �� The Shang Qi who wants to enter the circle of rivers and lakes is not the same. As long as he looks at this uncle, he can''t let him suffer from the rule!


    This may also be a problem with the Chinese, just like going out with relatives ��children. Generally speaking, relatives�� children are more relaxed than their sons!


    Alvin talked with Lao Cheng here, and the master who sent his temper "sang up" shouted boldly: "Let him go together, I can deal with them, ha ha ha ha!"


    Alvin is also speechless for this two hundred and five, but the grown-up admired it very much. Haha laughed, really let go of Matt, and said gently, "Please, please!"


    ��ô Why is Matt so embarrassed to help at this time? That doesn''t seem to be bad for myself and the teacher!


    I saw that Matt was no longer moving, and the big master was a little disappointed. "A blind man could not show his power. Hitting two should be better, but Matt didn''t come!"


    I yelled disappointedly and threw away the rag on my hand. A pair of fists brought strong wind pressure, and I wanted to quickly resolve the old blind man in front of me.


    I used to think that this old blind man was a master. Seeing him attack his boss and seeing Xunxinxi rushed to play against him was really enjoyable. After leaving China, there were few such opportunities.


    How could my uncle refuse to fight against himself? The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are too impatient to fight, making them linger for a long time.


    Seeing the boss chat with that Matt didn''t look like an enemy, but this old blind man dared to attack the boss, how should he teach it to let him understand the rules of the Peace Hotel!


    Jishangqi suddenly accelerated the rhythm, and thunder came under the strong wind pressure of his fists.


    A stick martial artist who fights with his voice has a great influence on his senses, and Zuo Zhizuo''s eyes are about to fail.


    It didn''t hurt to be upset. I found a chance to interrupt the stick with a stick, grabbed the stick''s collar, laughed boldly, and shouted in Chinese: "Go out!"


    One hundred and dozens of pounds of adults were thrown out of the door by a distance of more than ten meters.


    The sticks tried to adjust their posture in the air, and wanted to have a decent landing. But I didn''t know what kind of skill was made, and the sticks just landed. The whole person suddenly fell backwards and rolled. ring.


    Sticking up from the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin thought he was going to come in desperately and madly, but the old blind man actually sorted his clothes and bowed in the direction of anger. "Thanks for your advice!"


    This action caught me off guard a bit, and I hurriedly performed a boxing salute, saying, "Let us!" Master Kung Fu ca n��t lose or lose his style, right!


    Mart couldn''t sit still, walked out of the restaurant with a bitter smile, and said softly when passing by, "We have a chance to see you on the street, I look forward to it!"


    A few young people have gone crazy at this moment, and the arrogant performance seems to them to be superman. The flamboyant style of play is not on the same level as Alvin''s gangster-like fighting style.


    ���� The gorgeous fighting style is so amazing that not only the action is beautiful, but the fist can also make a thunder. This is incredible. Hua Kung Fu is really powerful!


    Alvin ignored Matt, but looked at Lao Cheng, and said, "Shang Qi is so good. How did his gangster father get caught and shot? The police in Huaguo are so powerful?"


    Laocheng is a bit bitter, and some want to say, "The gangsters of Huaguo ~ Hey ~ It''s hard to say!"


    Hearing the rush to watch the lively Steve and Frank, after listening to the grown-ups, two of them wrapped their heads with gauze, one with a rotten nose, and said to each other, "This is so great! The police in Huaguo Are they all Superman? "


    Alvin thought with some regrets that he had applied for China status when he was here. He wanted to go back to China to see if he could make a living in China. Fortunately, it did not succeed.


    If this is a dignified traverser, it will be difficult for immigrants to return to China, because it is a joke to break the law and eat a gun!


    �� Many things he does now are illegal!

 Chapter 150： Eat by fist, easy to get shot!

    It''s been a battle to become famous after seeing the air, watching a few young people worship around him, and the excited eyes of the diners watching around. Alvin patted the bar very upset, beating up and beckoning him to come over!


    Da Gao got excited in front of the bar and held his chest ready to receive Alvin''s compliment.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. Boss Alvin pointed to the messy restaurant and smiled and said, "Boy, you broke my restaurant. The old blind man ran away, so only you will compensate me for my loss.


    I probably figured it out, your salary this month is no longer yours. "


    The young and vigorous suffocation completely stopped me, but I helped myself, so why should I lose it?


    As soon as she wanted to argue, she saw that Alvin grabbed the excited little Ginny in a circle around the upper air, and patted her on the buttocks twice, which was a punishment for her mischief.


    I sighed and sighed. Now is not the time to argue with the boss, how to say that the boss accepted himself and got himself a passport.


    Alvin was quite satisfied with the positive attitude and said with a smile: "But after you helped the boss, I decided to award you a car in private. You can think for yourself what kind of car you want, In the United States, a man cannot live without a car! "


    Looking at the excitement, Alvin added nervously, "Don''t go too far! Your boss is not rich!"


    After all, I''m still a young man, and as soon as I hear that I will have a car, let alone the excitement. The messy ground was not cleaned up, and Peter with envious eyes let out to discuss what kind of car to buy.


    Nick concentrated on approaching the two big brothers, and unreliably reported the name of the car, "Ferrari", "Koenigsegg", "Porsche", listening to the blood vessels on Alvin''s forehead.


    Until the eldest sister Jessica sent a broom to each of them, they ended the discussion with "satisfaction". The hygiene of the restaurant still had to be cleaned, and the workload tonight would be very heavy.


    ���� Frank looked at a few children who were cleaning while scrambling, and Shen said, "Who is that old blind man? Matt''s friend?"


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "It is said that it is Matt''s teacher, a very annoying guy, but his enemy is a club, so I don''t think he should be too cold."


    Steve laughed aloud and said, "Alvin, you''re not very cold, just throw him out? Then if you are warm, shouldn''t he buy a coffin?"


    Alvin glanced at Steve and said solemnly, "No, I''m generally a hospitable person, and my enemies generally don''t need to buy coffins.


    �� Only Frank''s enemies need funeral service! "


    Frank didn''t feel any discomfort about Alvin''s ruthlessness. The guy tilted his head and stared at the lazy Peter, and said coldly, "I''m trying to change myself. I think I''ve changed a lot recently. Maybe I work in school. Make my heart soft.


    The old guy is the enemy of the handicraft association, so he is here, does it mean that the handicraft association is coming too? "


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. Look, anyway, they will always come, and it will be good to kill them by then.


    Matt and the boy named Danny are actually quite useless. It seems that they haven''t done anything serious after going to the island country for so long. Don''t know what they are doing? "


    Frank laughed a little with a mockery, and said, "What can a few" good guys "do? It''s good that they can keep their own lives.


    I don''t like these self-righteous guys, they always fail and fail! "


    Steve shouted with dissatisfaction: "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Don''t understand, it is because the concepts of several street heroes conflict with us, and Frank does not like them.


    I don''t know other people, Matt must be a good person, but his character is too stubborn. Hope we don''t become enemies.


    Steve, are the red flea coming from the club, are you ready? "


    Steve grinned and said with a smile: "No problem, this will let me adjust my recent nervousness.


    I''m a football coach. I''ve always been pulling a few dumb boys to do my homework, which makes me very stressed. "


    Alvin dismissed the guests in the restaurant. With them in Shangqi, the kid would have no intention to work. I know it would be nice to be praised, but you must finish your work first.


    Steve and Frank also went back. Fox pulled Jessica upstairs and put on a mask, and Ginny, who had followed her upset, also took him upstairs.


    This makes Shang Qi relieved. My own little princess is really hard to serve. You have to knock me down the restaurant wall at every turn, which makes me very difficult! The first month''s salary for smashing a few tables is gone. Down a wall ~~ I haven''t got my car yet!


    Alvin sat down on the high stool outside the bar, pulled the old man who wanted to help, handed him a cigar, and said with a smile: "Let them work, you better rest and talk to me For a few years, I didn''t even know that you are also a master of martial arts, haha! "


    Cheng Cheng waved his hand and rejected Alvin''s cigar, took out a pack of crumpled cigarettes from his pocket, ordered one, and said with a bitter smile: "This is nothing to be proud of, martial arts people, especially the famous People, the final outcome is not too good! "


    Seeing that Alvin listened carefully, the old man nodded his chin and said, "Shang Qi''s father, my cousin, the kung fu that he has practiced for a long time has reached the peak. Eat a gun!


    He is an ambitious man. I admired him when I was young, but his road was too lopsided and he was standing too high, so he couldn''t turn back.


    People who practice martial arts always want to rely on their fists to eat, but those who really eat are in the right direction except those who join the government. "


    Alvin agrees with this, always thinking about making money with his fist, what good can he do? You can''t make a lot of money when you are a security guard!


    Alvin thought for a moment, and then took a breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said to Lao Cheng: "Why don''t you persuade your nephew? I heard that he hasn''t been very calm recently and always loves to go out at night. Look for those troubles! "


    Lao Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t persuade him. He has his own ideas when he has practiced Kung Fu. How can it be possible for him to live like his own old man?


    I can only find a way to keep him from going astray, the rest depends on himself. "


    Alvin was silent for a moment. He didn''t know much about Qi, but judging from the contact during this time, this kid is not bad, and has a kind of chivalrous heart.


    Unfortunately, China ��s chivalrous heart is destined to lose in the United States. Chivalry is good, and in the **** kitchen, it ��s okay. You gang up a few gangsters and no one is looking for you. The police may applaud you. But out of Hell''s Kitchen, you can easily get yourself into trouble or even attack when you are doing this.


    Alvin grew up watching "Water Margin" from an early age, he could not worship the heroes inside.


    Unfortunately, when I grew up, I found out that abandoning my family to do those stupid things, just for the sake of joy, that''s really stupid!


    Li Bai''s drunk old writer drunk the verse and did not know how many "heroes" and "young heroes" were pitted.


    Some people just want to live that kind of life. I always want to make myself feel like a cannonball. I''ve been waiting for that loud noise all my life, and then I broke my bones, hoping that I would "spend death to the bones of the heroes, and not be jealous of the world"!


    Alvin does not want to have such people around him. Such people are stupid and sometimes scary! They are always willing to hurt the people closest to them to realize their "chivalry" that is shit.


    It''s better not to be such a person, or Alvin''s shock education must be painful.

 Chapter 151： Alvins father is angry

    Early morning''s **** kitchen is very quiet, a sewer exit just a few blocks away.


    A masked head sneaked out and found no pedestrians or vehicles on the street. This head burst out of the sewer quickly. His body was very tall and close to two meters, and he was covered with a large gray cloak, covering himself strictly.


    He followed him, and three other guys of the same costume followed his head and sprang out of the sewer.


    Several people walked up the fire stairs of an apartment on the side of the road and climbed to the top of the building, running and jumping happily on the roof, running towards the block where Alvin was.


    A few people along the way were giggling with joy, only the lead guy has been rushing to hurry, seems to be impatient with the three people behind him.


    One of the three of them said with a smile while running: "Raphael, slow down, don''t be too anxious, Donatello prepared a big gift for the three bastards.


    You''re just **** on your face, there is no need to be so angry, my pizza is ruined, am I OK? "


    One of the three, kicked the talking guy during the run, and said solemnly, "Don''t always provoke Raphael, he''s bad enough."


    The first guy to talk was obviously a taciturn, kicked back unconvinced, and shouted, "Leonardo, don''t always talk about my problem. Yesterday you went out of that unlucky place, why are you? Choose such a remote place?


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, and the remote places are dangerous, don''t you know? "


    The last person hit the heads of the two quarrelsome guys with two pebbles in his hand and said softly: "Small voice, especially your Michelangelo, the whole **** kitchen will be taken by you Woke up. "


    Leonardo didn''t say anything after taking a bit, Michelangelo turned his head and lowered the volume and said, "Did I say wrong? Donatello, we haven''t had delicious pizza for a long time, and yesterday we were completely **** Smashed.


    Raphael is always so impulsive, we secretly run out to get revenge, and the teacher will be angry when we go back.


    He warned us not to approach these blocks, where there are strange things that will kill all living things in the sewer. "


    Joan Donatello said as he trot, "I have researched that it is a biotoxin, and every three days the street sewer is full of that biotoxin.


    Every time a creature in the sewer is killed, that biotoxin will disappear quickly, which is amazing. "


    ���� Michelangelo said dissatisfied: "It''s amazing, it''s dangerous. Why do we take risks?


    These guys didn''t mess with me last night. One of my molars is still shaking a little. "


    A few people ran and finally reached the top floor of the apartment opposite the Alvin restaurant.


    Four people were lying on the edge of the roof, and they were watching the house of the "enemy" opposite them sneakily.


    Donatello took out some small bottles with big fists, and whispered to Michelangelo, "We are not going to fight tonight, we just have to smash these small bottles into their house.


    This is the most stinky thing I can find, ten times concentrated, it will make those **** unforgettable for life. "


    He said that Donatello carefully placed a few small bottles on the ground, and kept them a little far away from himself. Obviously, this thing made him a little scared.


    Raphael buttoned his face to make him feel uncomfortable, and stared hatefully at a small building on the opposite side. Anyone who was inexplicably **** on his face would get angry. Besides, the orangutan broke his nose arrogantly yesterday.


    Observed carefully, the four felt that the time was almost up.


    Raphael, who was full of hatred, took the lead to pick up a small bottle, tried it out, put it in a baseball pitcher, and prepared to smash the small bottle to the opposite house.


    ���� Michelangelo moved forward in excitement, trying to see more clearly, but the large elbow accidentally hit a small bottle, which fell down the edge of the roof.


    Donatello yelled "No", and climbed to the edge of the roof with both limbs and looked down.


    Pat helplessly, Donatello pulled out four simple gas masks from the bag and gave them to his companions.


    He punched Michelangelo''s head, Donatello said angrily, "You fool, why can''t you do something serious."


    Raphael was delayed, swinging his arm again and smashing the bottle into the opposite house.


    ƿ�� The small bottle flew for a short time in the air, and was about to hit the window of the opposite house accurately.


    As a result, the window suddenly opened. A strong bearded white man with gauze on his head caught the small bottle lightly and threw it in his hands, grinning at the four masked weirds on the top of the opposite building. laugh.


    As soon as Steve wanted to make a gesture of "you are done" on the opposite side, he smelled a strange smell from the street. The tough guy who came from the **** sea bored sniffed, then covered it. With his own mouth, for a few seconds, Steve spit out the window.


    ���� Michelangelo saw the strong man who almost knocked his teeth down and vomited at the window, excitedly rolling on the ground and issued a "haha" funny smile!


    Leonardo watched in despair as his stupid teammate hit the remaining two small bottles downstairs.


    Smelling the crazy smell, Alvin opened the window and erected a **** on the top of the opposite building, swearing "F" swearing in his mouth. When I turned my head, I was smelled like this. The stinky eggs mixed with skunk body fluids were fermented ten times in ten years, and the smell was like Steve spit out the window!


    Fox reacted quickly, covering his mouth, quickly waking up Jessica next door, rushing into the cold storage in the basement with Ginny and Nick, the living people in the house could not stay.


    Jessica, who had a shallow throat, spit it out as she ran towards Nick in the basement. The smell was too stinky.


    The worst thing was not Alvin, they were on the street, a few seconds after the small bottles landed. They are not tall, with long black hair and Qi bangs, wearing black short skirts and white tube socks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl in a small black suit on the upper body shows her figure from the air, holding her The street lights were spitting and looked very pathetic!


    Twenty or so red ninjas were stink and showed their bodies, painfully rolling around their necks on the ground.


    Three small bottles were equivalent to blasting among them, and several red ninjas with liquid in the bottles rolled over twice, and they did not move. Seeing that they did not turn into gray, they should have been dead, but they were just Stink.


    A quick response Frank and JJ tied a wet towel on their faces, rushed to the window with automatic rifle guns, and hit several magazines to ashes all the red ninjas on the street to relieve their pain.


    �� Frank such an old executioner was also badly beaten by bad smelling marksmanship. It would have been possible to do 20 bullets with one magazine, and as a result, five magazines were hit.


    They were mentally prepared for the attack tonight, but no one expected that those **** boys would use chemical and biological weapons to make such a terrible attack. Can we live here again?


    The girl in the little black suit was hit by two stray bullets, shaking her body twice, and sent a terrible pain. But being shot like this did not interrupt her vomiting rhythm.


    Alvin witly picked up a piece of Fox underwear from the bed and covered it on his face, looking distressed at the beautiful uniform **** the street.


    Alvin felt that the girl was about to spit out all her internal organs. Where else was the style of a killer?


    After thinking about his unlucky encounter, Alvin disappeared instantly from the goodwill of the little turtles, angrily directing Sun Teng to go to the trouble of a few little turtles.


    ���� He decided to give these little **** an unforgettable lesson for life.


    Alvin''s father is angry!

 Chapter 152： Desperate taste

    The shotgun awakened the residents of the apartment. Someone opened the window curiously and looked at the situation. Only a few seconds later, there was a scream of curse in the apartment.


    Then the street seemed to come alive all day, all the houses were lit with lights, and then people rushed out of the house as if they were fleeing and rushed towards the upwind of the street.


    The four weirdos were stunned and staring at what they were doing. They didn''t expect this thing to be so terrible. They could smell the terrible smell through the gas mask.


    Michelangelo touched Leonardo next to him, and said with a lingering fear: "Would you say that Teacher Splinter would kill us? If someone was stink, would we go to jail?"


    Donatello looked at Michelangelo like an idiot and exclaimed, "You idiot ruined our battle plan."


    He said Donatello holding his head, painfully watching the crowd running downstairs, covering his mouth and nose, and ran away, muttering to himself: "What the **** did I make?"


    The sturdy Raphael suddenly heard some movement, clenched his fork in his hand, and turned to stare nervously behind several people.


    I discovered Raphael''s anomaly, and several of my friends took out their arms and turned quickly.


    The sun rattan sprang out from the drain pipe on the other side of the apartment building. The child''s thick sun rattan turned into a long whip and drew quickly to four weirdoes.


    As the boss, Leonardo was very qualified. He blocked a few brothers behind him, and bravely greeted the Sun Vine with his two swords. Unfortunately, the sharp swords had no lethality to the Sun Vine. The knife couldn''t even leave a wound on the sunvine.


    Leonardo, who seldom missed, was a little surprised. After a moment of entanglement, he was entangled in the sunvine, and his head was covered with a slam. Leonardo''s face and limbs crackled, and Leonardo, a self-asserted tough guy, screamed in pain.


    The few remaining friends waved their weapons and rushed up to save Leonardo, but they were **** by the sun cane without any effect.


    The thick-armed Sun Vine took the anger of Principal Alvin, hitting his head with a veil on his face, and smashing all the masks and cloaks on them.


    They are green turtles with round heads and gnawing heads. A piece of cloth is tied to Ugly''s face, and it must not be used for disguise. That thing is not as useful as the simple gas mask they wear.


    As they look like, they can''t hide anything by putting a cloth around their eyes. The biggest possibility is to make their mung bean eyes look slightly bigger. The little tortoises took care to make themselves handsome!


    The little tortoises, bound by the sun''s vines, stared in despair.


    �� Michelangelo said sadly: "I knew we shouldn''t be here, we should listen to the teacher.


    We''re done now, I hope they don''t like turtle soup! "


    Raphael shouted anxiously, "Shut up", and then twisted his body constantly trying to get rid of the binding of Sun Vine. Unfortunately, his strong body was totally out of strength at the moment. The more he struggled, the Sun Vine closed. The tighter.


    I was just struggling with four little turtles grinning their teeth. Sunvine shook naughtily on the faces of several people, flying their gas masks in their desperate shouts.


    ���� Michelangelo sniffed, and his mouth began to make a terrible retching sound. Rafael tied to him face to face, struggling to hold his breath, not looking at the horrified expression of Michelangelo on the opposite side, like a helpless little girl facing the thug, he kept saying, "Do not , Mickey do n��t, do n��t. ��


    ���� Michelangelo is a cheerful child. He tried hard to suppress the desire for vomiting, and repeatedly pressed the vomit that had rushed into the throat into the stomach several times.


    Looking at the restrained tough guy Raphael''s scared look, Michelangelo couldn''t help laughing, and with the laughter inhaled a lot of despair. His expression changed drastically, and then there was a rush of vomiting.


    Rafael shouted in despair, trying to stretch his head, trying to keep his head out of the disaster. As a result, the chain reaction was average, he didn''t hold back himself, and a vomit came out.


    Donatello closed his eyes in pain, he never hated himself so much, why did he create this kind of thing? This thing is awful! Then he felt a large wave of thick liquid pouring on his head.


    �� Leonardo on the other side tried hard to hold his breath, opened his small peanut eyes, and apologized to him, "I''m sorry!"


    Alvin in the house couldn''t stand the stench. Fox''s underwear couldn''t stop the hellish smell.


    Frank, who rushed from next door, had several gas masks in his hand, and shot two shots at her head as she passed by the suit girl.


    Although the girl had spit legs and soft feet, she ducked when Frank shot at her. A black smoke burst from her body covering her whole body. The bullet shot into the smoke and hit nothing. Yes, through the smoke hit the fence of the apartment behind.


    Unfortunately, the smoke did not last long. The thick black smoke expanded to a distance of about ten meters. There seemed to be no power at all. It was tumbling within this range, as if it was a boiling water.


    Alvin stood at the window and signaled to Frank that he hurried to the basement and led the girls and children to retreat. The story of two girls and two children in the event of being stink is over.


    Frank''s resentful pistol bullets were all shot into the black mist. This pistol aimed specifically at undead seemed to have no effect at all, and the black mist did not give him a little feedback.


    Frank couldn''t help but thought his son was more important, rushing into the basement of the restaurant with a gas mask, where there were two girls and two children waiting for him to save.


    Alvin covered his mouth with one hand and tried to keep himself from vomiting. He took a pistol in one hand and shot fiercely in the dark mist. Frank had proved that the pistol with the rune Eld was useless, so he switched to the rune Ort''s stun gun.


    Alvin, with a general shotgun technique, is more than 20 meters apart, and there is no problem in hitting things that are more than 10 meters in diameter.


    The intense blue light is raging in the black mist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tumbling black mist is poured with a scoop of water like a boiling oil pan, and explodes with a roll.


    After a few seconds, the black mist dissipated and the suit girl appeared in shape, and the previous gun didn''t seem to hurt him. The girl glared at Alvin with a murderous look, trying to yell at Alvin with her mouth.


    It''s a pity that the bad smell was inhaled just after opening the mouth, and the poor girl Tie Qing spit out a green bile. Then angrily screamed and turned and fled into the dark alley on the side of the apartment.


    The ghost wolves "Athens" and "Rome" who had been there long ago launched an attack the moment the suit girl rushed into the alley. The big wolf hesitated for a moment when he wanted to bite the girl, and went on mouth. Because it was so smelly, the girl must have been spilled on the body by the strange smelly liquid.


    Two irritated ghost wolves raised their claws and wrung on the girl in a suit. The girl was almost torn to pieces.


    The girl in the suit swiftly slashed two ghost wolves with a short knife, and did not care about the terrible wound on her body. Whenever the ghost wolf tears out the wound, a black mist will appear on the wound, wrapping the wound, and when the black mist disappears, the wound will recover, very magical!


    Unfortunately, the impact of this kind of combat environment on living things is huge, especially when the sense of smell of ghosts and wolves is still very sensitive.


    �� The stench on the girl protected her instead, so that the ghosts and wolves couldn''t get away.


    The attack didn''t work, and "Rome" and "Athens" retreated decisively. This ghost place hurts them too much.


    The girl in the suit sighed and fled towards the alley. The smell here and on her body was terrible. Each breath would reduce the weight of her internal organs and vomit.

 Chapter 153： Thats horrible!

    The girl in the suit ran all the way, just as she was about to cross the stall of the alley, a huge blood-red vine sprang out of a sewer opening.


    The ghoul opened a terrifying mouthpiece like a meat grinder and bit it over at the girl in a suit.


    As the top combat power of the handicraft association, the girl in a suit faces such a desperate situation for the first time. The leader, Alexandra, confessed that he had killed the owner of the restaurant, a dark-haired Chinese youth.


    As a result, the assassination was interrupted by a stink smell before it started, and his accomplice was ashes without any resistance.


    Now she hasn''t figured out, how can the world have such a terrible taste, and how did the people who made it survive? I just got a little bit of liquid on my body, and I didn''t feel alive!


    I hope this thing can be washed clean, otherwise she can''t think of anything other than killing herself to get rid of this terrible smell!


    �ղ� And just now I have exerted the power of the "beast" to the extreme, but it is worthy of saving his life. The bullet of the dark-haired young man across came with the power of thunder and lightning, and each one could weaken the energy of some "beasts". Add those two fierce big dogs, and the terrible vine just now.


    A girl in a suit thinks that Alexandra is not satisfied with herself, and wants to change someone to become black, otherwise why did she send herself to death without telling herself?


    Facing the horrible corpse vine, the girl in the suit uttered a desperate scream and exploded a thick black smoke. The fierce corpse vine passed through the black smoke with a big mouth, without harming the suit. girl.


    The corpse-eating vine, with a body like a giant python, tried hard to find the target just now, but found nothing.


    The black smoke drifted for a while, and the black fog was condensing in a remote corner two streets away. The girl in the suit showed her figure, kneeling on the ground and retching in pain. If she could, the girl felt that her stomach was also unnecessary, because it was too painful to always vomit like this.


    And with this smell on her body, she couldn''t go anywhere. How could a "smelly" be a killer?


    The girl in the suit was holding the wall hard, trying to make herself stand up and continue to escape, but failed. In this way, it seems that the ghosts and ghouls did not completely harm her, but they could not be seen from the outside!


    The girl in a suit shuddered, looked at the alley exit not far away, blinked, and saw a British figure with a guide stick in hand not far away. The girl in a suit struggled to hide herself. It was her weakest moment. Unfortunately, she was exhausted and exhausted all her will. She finally lost her consciousness sadly and fell to the corner of the alley in the alley.


    ����������������


    Alvin was standing on the upwind of a street. The smell was a little better here, but it still penetrated into the brain.


    Alvin hesitated, and instructed Sun Tie to tie the troubled little turtles into the cold room in the basement of the restaurant. The taste there will be slightly better than the outside, so that these little turtles stayed outside and stink them. It''s not good anymore. They have to live, so it makes sense to punish them.


    As for whether they will freeze them in the cold storage, this is not something Alvin should consider now. He has more important things to do!


    Fox stood behind Alvin in his pajamas and pulled down his underwear which covered Alvin''s face, some cried and laughed **** Alvin''s belly. Holding her beautiful pistol in her right hand, she cursed the little tortoises with her teeth, and she had never smelled so bad in her life.


    Little Ginny was held by Alvin with a gas mask on her small head, holding her father''s nose with both hands, and covering her father''s mouth with one hand, trying to help Alvin stop the odor, because Fox took away Dad''s mask, without mask Dad will be stinking to death!


    While she was protecting her dad herself, she was also humming and crying. The little girl felt that she was smelly. Dad would not like herself anymore.


    Alvin sniffed and comforted his daughter. As Ginny''s tears increased, the sins of those little turtles became more and more serious.


    Trickster Nick also wears a gas mask, and keeps urging Ginny to lift his head off the mask with himself, just now he didn''t smell it too clearly. How could he feel such a terrible smell? In the future, there is no material to brag with others!


    This unlucky bear child was slapped on the back of his head by his irritable dad before he stopped, but with his dead nature, you will not let him feel that he will not stop.


    Steve glanced at a few people around him. Frank was training his son. Jessica was about to vomit. She was on the vomit bar this year. Every time she felt like she was the most unlucky one. JJ and Peter covered their mouths with wet towels, and frowning did not know what was being said.


    Looking at the small bottle in his hand, Steve had a lingering thought, and fortunately he caught it, otherwise it would be terrible to be smashed into the room by this thing.


    This smell is definitely not tolerable by human beings. It is estimated that other non-human beings cannot endure as long as they have a sense of smell. It is like acting directly on the brain, causing your body to react violently and involuntarily to vomit.


    Breathed carefully and twitched, Steve said to Alvin, "What can I do? Man, there must be no dwelling here."


    Alvin watched a messy street because of a lot of people''s vomit, gritted his teeth, handed Ginny to Fox, greeted Frank, and said, "Frank, we have to get in and drive the car out, and take the girl first. I took them to the hotel and stayed there. There was no way to clean up this **** place for a while. "


    Frank is the only tough guy who doesn''t vomit. The guy listened to Alvin''s words, sniffed angrily, and nodded at Alvin.


    The two men took a sigh of relief, rushed to the restaurant door quickly, and drove out the Mercedes-Benz and an MPV.


    Alvin got out of the car and brought Peter up and asked, "Will you drive?"


    Peter glanced at the cab of the Mercedes car with regret and said, "No!" With Alvin''s contempt, Peter said angrily, "I can''t afford a car at all, what do I need to do with my driver''s license?"


    Finally, Fox drove Jessica ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ginny, Nick, and Petra in an MPV, ready to find a hotel to deal with today.


    Alvin and Frank, Steve, JJ have to stay to find a solution. Otherwise, it would be stupid for everyone to be homeless by a stench.


    Frank first called JJ, two people rushed to the apartment building and took out a roll of fire hose. Then rushed to a fire hydrant, connected the fire hose, opened the hydrant''s faucet, and washed the bad ground with water.


    Steve handed the small bottle to Alvin and said with a bitter smile: "Why are people now so terrible? How could this terrible biochemical weapon be made?


    Ҫ If the Allies had this stuff during World War II, what else would the Germans have to surrender! "


    Alvin took the small bottle, put it in front of him, and carefully looked at the dim street lamp. The contents of the bottle was a disgusting yellow liquid.


    Resisting the desire to vomit, Alvin gritted his teeth and said, "This is a masterpiece of a few **** boys. I don''t think anything in the house will be usable, so it will earn a lot of money!" FK "I must be They look good. "


    I said Alvin took out the phone and called Director Misty. "Hello, Miss Secretary, I''m Alvin, and I need your help."


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, someone has launched a terrorist attack with me, and my loss is very heavy!"


    Uh ...............


    "No, no, no, no one died, but you have to find a way to help me find a few fire trucks, and I suggest you come and take a look."


    I glanced at the poor residents wandering around, Alvin said deeply, "Come and see, it''s too bad!"

 Chapter 154： Hell kitchen rules

    Alvin waved away Mrs. Misty, who did not know for the first time at the restaurant.


    ���� This black female director is enthusiastic and rushes here to bring people. As a result of the first exposure to this terrible smell, and the direction of entry was not so right, the female director contributed a lot of vomit to the crowded sewer in the **** kitchen.


    Fortunately, she called for fire support. Seven or eight fire trucks, plus the fire hydrant opened by Frank and JJ, began to flush the street with a lot of water.


    Three hours later, looking at the streets that were flooded, Alvin sucked his nose in a conditioned reflex. He always felt that smell was still floating in the air, and his annoyance at the few turtles climbed up again. Two series.


    The puppet residents wandered in the distance, they were still watching and waiting. I want to wait for the smell to dissipate before returning home.


    Alvin can''t wait, returning to the restaurant with the stench that has not yet dissipated. Without going to sting the little bastards, Alvin felt like he was about to explode.


    Frank, Steve, and JJ also followed. They were all irritable guys who killed people with guns. They couldn''t hold themselves back after taking such a big loss.


    It was only last night that the blind master''s arrogant spirit was upset, and he got up. The Uncle Cheng''s family is still reluctant to go back. They want to wait for a while, and when they see the boss go to the restaurant, they want to follow up and see if they can help.


    In the cold storage in the basement of the restaurant, four little turtles were held here softly and their feet were in a mess. With the full power of the Sun Vine, the energy of the four little turtles was drained away, and now they were lying on the cold ground, and couldn''t even get up and sit.


    The strongest Raphael''s head was hanged by Michelangelo''s spaghetti, and mung beans'' eyes were glazed against the top of the cold storage. The young man didn''t want to live.


    I went out the day before yesterday and was pissed, and my nose was broken during the fight. Coming today for revenge, revenge seems to be revenge, but his situation is even worse. It''s okay to get caught, but unlucky himself spit out again by Michelangelo.


    Michelangelo never picky eaters, basically expired food at home into this guy''s belly, the taste of what he spit out can be imagined.


    Leonardo is very uncomfortable as an elder brother. He is blaming himself, why he didn''t stop his brothers. The teacher explained a long time ago that these blocks are very dangerous, so that they should not be near here.


    Now they have been caught. The terrible vine can still draw people''s energy. No one is guarding them now, but they have no strength to escape.


    The temperature in the cold storage is very low, and it is a closed space, which makes the nose of the little turtles feel better.


    Michelangelo looked at Raphael with some pity. Today''s lunch was wasted on his head. He is a heartless little guy. At this point, he can still make fun of jokes, saying: "Fortunately, we are in the cold storage, or the food we ate the day before yesterday will be spit out."


    Donatello struggled, struck Michelangelo''s face with all his strength, and shouted, "Shut up! Mickey, look at your stupid thing! Those few people will Kill us! "


    Michelangelo screamed in pain while covering her nose. After listening to Donatello''s words, he said indifferently, "What can be done? We can''t run anyway, but I think it should not be so bad, those people. It ��s not like the bad guys, or we should be dead just now. "


    While the little turtles were talking, the door to the cold room was opened, and Alvin and Frank entered the cold room together.


    Alvin, at first glance, saw a few strong little turtles that were ugly and ugly, and they looked a little embarrassed, and he wanted to laugh.


    He had a round head and a big head, a big nose and a big mouth, and a small piece of cloth was attached to the small eyes of mung beans. If it weren''t for their unlucky colors, these guys might be very popular.


    Frank they were surprised to see a few turtles.


    JJ looked at the strong bodies of the little turtles, gestured his arms, and watched Alvin say strangely, "What the **** is this? It looks so ugly!"


    ���� Frank realized that they were not human. His eyes began to change to the old executioner''s eyes, his eyes turned into a knife light and he always aimed at the necks and limbs of the little turtles. His gaze made some of the little turtles timid, and Michelangelo began to mumble in fear, "I''m not good, I''m not good!"


    The well-informed Steve was also stunned by these ugly monsters. He looked around at the little turtle and said to Alvin, "What is this? Turtleman? Is there such a race on earth?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, glanced at Michelangelo with a murmur, and said prankly, "I don''t know! But these things should be turtles, and I don''t know if the stew works well. it is good.


    �� My hometown has a famous dish, and the turtle is served with the old hen stew soup. Who knows who drinks! "


    JJ, as the senior brother of the boss, took the lead in pulling out a saber, smirking and walking towards the guy who looked most afraid. These ugly and weird things have caused big trouble for everyone.


    Stepping on the back of the little turtle, JJ''s saber stroked around his neck. Michelangelo, who was weak all over, had no strength to struggle, tears could not stop flowing, wet the strips of his eyes, and shouted in his mouth, "Help, help, I''m not delicious!"


    Strong Raphael clutched one of JJ''s legs, anxiously trying to push him away, but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything with his current strength, only shouting angrily, "Come at me, I want to come to you Trouble! "


    Donatello covered her face and wept sadly, he regretted that he had made such a terrible thing, and the other party would not let himself go this time.


    Leonardo, who has always been calm, is calm, knowing that he wants to talk to the boss of Alvin.


    Anxiously glanced at the screaming Michelangelo, Leonardo yelled at Alvin: "Let my brother off, we are not malicious, this is just a prank, we have no meaning to hurt people!"


    Alvin glanced at the little tortoise with a blue cloth strip on his eyes and said with a smile, "How do you decide to prank and I decide how to deal with you. This is fair, right?"


    Leonardo wanted to nod subconsciously, but suddenly found something wrong, he was the one to be dealt with.


    "I''m sorry, sir, we really have no bad intentions, it''s just that some misunderstanding happened with the people around you the day before yesterday, and we just want to take a prank to get revenge.


    Or you can kill me, let go of my brothers, I am the leader, everything is what I want to do. Leonardo said anxiously to Alvin.


    Raphael was crying uncomfortably. It was because of him. UU read the book at . Revenge was also strongly demanded by him. Now Leonardo carried everything on his shoulders. Makes him very uncomfortable.


    "No, I want to do it, bastard, come and kill me. If you want revenge, kill me!" Raphael cried angrily.


    Alvin found that Shangqi, a **** young man, could not bear to look at himself. Is there anything you can''t say directly? I''m not a villain.


    Steve looked at Alvin and hesitated. "I think it might be a good choice to punish them. Don''t kill them, these things still look like little guys."


    Steve likes these little brothers who are very brotherly. Although they don''t look like people, their emotions are sincere. The most important thing is that I haven''t heard that turtles have a hobby of eating people, so everyone is not a deadly enemy.


    Alvin never meant to kill them, but these little **** were indeed excessive. There is no way to live in the whole street for a week. I''m sure to have a meal, just let them go, sorry for the tears that Ginny shed.


    He pretended to think for a moment, nodded, and signaled JJ to let the kid go first, and then said to Leonardo, "Boy, I''m a fair person, you have caused me great trouble, which makes me very unhappy!


    But since you started because of a fight, then we end with a fight.


    Use our **** kitchen rules, one to one!


    If you win, I will let you go, and this matter is over.


    If you lose, first of all you have to compensate me for the loss. It looks like you are also a few poor ghosts. If you do n��t have the money, you can repay my debt for a few years!


    Of course, I am not a bad person, I will always give you a little wage to live. "

 Chapter 155： What is "black sky"?

    "Deal!" Leonardo decisively agreed with Alvin''s bet.


    He has no other choice. Although he knows that their current physical condition must be beaten, there is no way. They have no other choice. Mickey has been scared!


    Alvin nodded in appreciation and said, "That''s the way, I appreciate your courage. But looking at you looks weak, I can give you a day to recover.


    Of course, it can only be here, I hope you don''t mind the temperature here. "


    Talking, Alvin maliciously took the horrible little bottle out of his pocket and shook it in front of Leonardo''s eyes.


    ������ Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Alvin unscrewed the bottle cap, held his breath for ten seconds, and quickly screwed the bottle cap on again, greeting himself Frank and they exited the cold storage together.


    I found something to push the door of the cold storage, and Alvin turned to find himself angry looking at himself like a ghost.


    Alvin kicked him in the leg a bit angry, despised his boss, there is no king law, and the salary is not wanted anymore.


    Alvin said stubbornly, "You stay here and watch them, don''t let these boys run away."


    It''s a bit reluctant to simmer gas, the taste here is very bad, the ventilation system of the air conditioner has been opened to the maximum, but still has a strong strange smell. Unfortunately, wage earners have no human rights, and they just despised their bosses just now. It seems impossible to get rid of this job.


    Frowning, squinting, "Yes", went upstairs and moved a chair, sitting back against the door of the cold storage. Serious expression, serious action, look like a model employee. But looking at the way he kept twitching his nose, he should be uncomfortable.


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction and greeted Frank and them to go upstairs together. There was still a lot of work to do at home.


    �� The sky is now completely bright. Several people split up to rinse themselves, packed their clothes in plastic bags, found a large trash can, poured gasoline and burned it clean.


    At this moment, Mr. Stark, the rich man, called Alvin.


    Alvin reluctantly answered the phone, Stark must call himself not good at this time.


    Sure enough, "Alvin, I heard that your house was attacked by a stink bullet. How are you? My goddaughter smells awful! Haha!" Stark said gloatingly on the phone.


    Alvin was a little irritable and wanted to hang up the phone. It was not a good experience to endure Stark''s poisonous tongue. But what happened to Ginny when they went to Stark? This has to be asked.


    "Fox they went to you?"


    Stark haha ??laughed and said, "Yes, they are all here, the manor on Long Island, you know the place.


    Because there is no hotel willing to accept them, the kind Mr. Stark naturally wants to help, not to mention that Ginny is still my goddaughter, right? Haha! "


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief and said with confidence: "Then let them stay with you for a few days and tell them to wait for me to deal with this unfortunate taste, and they will be able to come back. I still need to clean up here, really too Oh no!"


    Stark said happily: "No problem, man, do you need my help? Stark Group has a biological department, and I remember one year they submitted a test report of a super deodorant. That thing should help solve it Your problem there. "


    Alvin''s eyes lightened, and he said happily, "What are you waiting for, let them come over, the taste here is going to drive me crazy."


    Stark smiled proudly and said, "Look, Mr. Stark is very prescient. I bought a patent for that thing. Maybe this time it can find this thing in the market.


    Peper used to say nothing about this thing, now is the time to prove that I have a good vision! "


    Alvin said with some patience: "Okay! Mr. Stark, hurry up and help, for God''s sake, I need you!"


    Stark was satisfied with Alvin''s attitude, but it was impossible for him to do deodorization.


    �� The dude said rudely, "Are you kidding me? I won''t go to a dunghill-like place, I will send someone there, man, hold on! Haha!"


    Alvin hung up the phone angrily, watching the contents of the oil drum almost burned, and called Old Kent and asked him to find some garbage trucks.


    Alvin is going to take out all the clothes in the room and throw them away. All the things that have come into contact with this odor, except for the house, he is going to throw away everything! Anyway, in the end, it will be paid by a few little turtles, right?


    When turned and returned to the restaurant, last night the old blind man who had suffered �� came over not far away, looking at the expression on his face holding a bead of wisdom, Alvin didn''t want to ignore him.


    This is an old blind man who has some problems in mind and brain. He always has trouble with him and does not meet the status of principal.


    Long Bang said hello to Alvin, and I don''t know how he could be sure that it was Alvin.


    Alvin waited patiently for a while and decided to chat with him so that he would not bother himself again.


    "This is the attacking method of the hand association. They are inhuman, very cruel, and do whatever they can! I hope you can cooperate with me and we can eliminate the hand association together!"


    The old blind man made me feel that Alvin was disgusted for your good expression. What do you think of a savior who always owes money to the street? You can''t even beat the waiter in my restaurant!


    Alvin knew he must have misunderstood, because the culprit was kept in his cold storage. Yesterday, a killer of the Union appeared, but except for one woman who ran away, the other killers were all ashes.


    But Alvin thought, why should I explain to you? You are not my son, why should I teach you smart?


    He waved his hand impatiently, motioning for the club to quickly get out.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Alvin reacted that he couldn''t see it, so he said in a caring tone for the disabled: "Hurry home! I don''t need your help here, I''m very busy, you don''t want to make a mess for the disabled!


    If you have information on the club, tell me, I''ll kill them all! At this point, I don''t mind being exploited, the people in the hand union really **** it! "


    The stick is very angry at Alvin''s irrationality, but he has lost his hands yesterday.


    I could only use the guide stick to lightly point the ground, and said angrily, "You will regret it. I have the exact news. The killer sent by the Federation is their ultimate weapon," Black Sky. "


    Ordinary people can''t fight "Black Sky" at all, this has nothing to do with your skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Black Sky "is the existence that cannot be killed by ordinary attacks!"


    Alvin looked anxiously at the old blind man in front of him. He didn''t understand what made him feel good about himself. It seemed that without him, no one could deal with the club.


    But you have n��t seen how it happened with the Sochi for so long, and they have n��t done much bad things.


    In fact, for Alvin, the club is an ordinary gangster. Maybe it ��s bigger and it ��s a weird way.


    But what about that? If it weren''t for the island country too far and the air tickets were not cheap, it would be Alvin''s trouble to find them.


    The principal was too busy. It took me nearly twenty days to go out and find a Botu. It was impossible for him to travel to the island country to find a gangster. What they want is underground in the school, is n��t it right to wait for these scum to be delivered to your door?


    The so-called "black sky" that the old blind man said may be the spit out suit girl who spit out last night. Except for her escape, Alvin really didn''t see where she was powerful.


    Can I spray black mist on my body? That is to say, she is immune to physical attacks, but she can''t bear even a little odor. How can she be a qualified "ultimate" weapon?


    The girl has been exposed here. She will lose her life next time she appears again. Alvin already has some solutions in her mind.


    Alvin looked at the stick, and was impatiently entangled with him, and said coldly: "Mr. Stark, this is my place. No one can find my trouble here without paying a price, and no one is exception.


    If you think about yourself, since what "black sky" is so powerful, why don''t you prepare yourself?


    The world is beautiful, is n��t it good to live? "

 Chapter 156： Sprints troubles

    Alvin didn''t bother with sticks, turned and walked back to the restaurant, ready to find all clothes and shoes and throw them away. I called Fox and Jessica before, and they mean the same thing.


    At this moment, the two girls should be repurchasing their own clothes and that of their two children. I hope the price will not be too outrageous, and the debts of the little turtles are about to explode.


    He sticks around and leaves here helplessly. He doesn''t want to stay here for a minute, the taste here is a bit stimulating for a sensory blind man.


    Alvin is a fool in his heart. Why should the headmaster of a community school look down on the club? Looking down on yourself? By your very good restaurant waiter?


    He never considered why Alvin didn''t care about the club, and he didn''t even ask Matt about Alvin carefully. He probably knew that Alvin had swept the New York branch of the Clan and killed Mrs. Gao.


    He didn''t have anything in his heart, because he really knew the details of the club. He knew that those that were swept away were just outside forces of the hand union.


    �� In his heart, the hand association is already the most powerful bad guy organization, and he is the only hero who can fight the bad guys. Only innocence can be defeated, and only stick clubs.


    He didn''t know that Alvin''s enemies had never been a club!


    This is a poor man trapped by "ideal" and "mission"! Since he took over the "Innocence Society", he has no life of his own. If he applies this rivalry''s mind to his wife, then his wife must be the happiest woman in the world.


    Alvin sighed and walked into the restaurant, but saw that Qi was rushing out of the basement and wanted to run out the door. Seeing that his face wasn''t very good, he also sustained some injuries.


    Suddenly holding his breath, Alvin asked a little worriedly: "What''s the matter, man, those little turtles ran out?"


    He took a look at the door anxiously, stomped his feet, and said angrily, "No, someone broke into the basement just now. I did two tricks with him, and then he ran away."


    Alvin looked around with a little doubt, and said, "It''s impossible, I''ve been at the door and I didn''t see anyone running out!"


    Sangshangqi felt that he couldn''t catch up, sighed and said, "He ran out through the small window above the basement. That window is too small for me to get out.


    Sorry boss, I failed to stop him, he was very good. In terms of flexibility, he is the best I''ve ever seen. "


    Alvin probably guessed who was going to save the little turtles. There should be no one except the big mouse from Sprint.


    Looking at the anger and anxiety, Alvin patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "See what he looks like?"


    Suddenly hesitated for a moment and thought, "I don''t know, right, because he is wearing a big cape and a mask, but I think it should be a big mouse. His hands, feet and tail are like mice.


    Hey boss, just caught a few tortoises, and another big mouse came, they must be connected. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "It''s okay, we didn''t want to treat the little turtles anyway. This big mouse should not be an enemy, but why do you lose money on a mouse?


    The master of kung fu in the **** kitchen ate the loss of the mouse, which is not good to say, haha! "


    Gossip said with some anger and anxiety, "That''s because I wasn''t ready. The big rat was very cunning, so I let him run away. I''ll definitely catch him next time!"


    Alvin patted his shoulder on the gas and said, "Then go to the basement and wait, maybe he will come back. You have a chance to prove yourself.


    To be honest, you made me look at the Chinese kung fu, and taught me two hands when I have time, let me also prestige. "


    I''m a little embarrassed to be exaggerated, but I still have the demeanor of a master. This guy insists: "If the boss needs it, of course it can, but it can be very hard! And it may not work. After all, the boss is older. It''s not easy to practice! "


    Alvin glanced up, very dissatisfied with his unopened eyes, what is not easy to practice, what is older. You are discriminating! Can you beat me if I stand still?


    I waved her hand up and rushed back to the basement to be a prisoner. Alvin went upstairs to clean up a bit.


    Puguang threw things quickly. The garbage truck stopped at the restaurant door. Alvin was only responsible for throwing things out of the window, and the rest was naturally packed.


    Looking at the big bags and small things being loaded into the garbage truck, I was used to the distressed straight drawing of the little citizen Alvin in my life, although they were paid by little turtles in the end, they have to be rich!


    The big mouse Sprint squatted in an alley outside a street and tugged his beard anxiously.


    His four children were caught in a cold storage and wanted to save them. But there was a super expert sitting there all the time. I tried it three times by myself and got kicked back by that guy.


    �һ� The guy was anxious to catch himself at first, but then he didn''t seem to be in a hurry, he was waiting for himself there.


    He seems to be happy to meet people. It seemed that he had become the target of his practice. Obviously, he could feel the last time he put the water, otherwise he might not be able to escape. Go back to the sewer and try again in the evening. Their children are going to be rescued anyway, although those people don''t seem to be so malicious.


    He walked a few steps and just arrived at a sewer entrance. An old blind man appeared with a guide stick at the alley.


    Sprint looked at the guide stick in the hand of the old blind man and saw his movement. The guide stick did not seem to be used as a guide.


    He was a little happy. The person in front of him should be the killer of the club. He heard the guy broke into the restaurant three times, and he was knocked out by the waiter. As long as he controls him, he can ask about the arrangement of the club in New York this time, maybe there are other gains.


    Sprint felt keenly that the other party''s intentions were not good, and he thought that the other party should be the restaurant person to come to his trouble. Without speaking, Sprint watched the club with alert.


    The confrontation between the two was sudden and quiet. Except for the wind of a walking stick and a guide stick, the two kept silent.


    Sprint was unable to see anyone, and Cudgel wanted to take down his confession, which was not suitable for other people to watch.


    The fighting skills of the two are from the island country, the styles are very close, and the sticks are more and more certain that they have found important figures in the hand association.


    Sprint was afraid, not because he couldn''t beat him, but because he was the "that" gang to arrest him. Now he can be sure that the other party is not the person in the restaurant, because the people in the restaurant are using Hua Kung Fu.


    The tricks of the old blind man in front of his eyes are arrogant and fierce, which is obviously the way of the island nation.


    �� The man in the basement is upright and vigorous, and if he does n��t rely on his size and dexterity, he wo n��t be able to escape at all.

 Chapter 157： Matts Distress

    Matt sat upset in a chair, staring at a woman lying in bed, looking pale.


    Matt had vomited his intestines from last night to now. The woman in front of him was the killer of the club, she came to assassinate Alvin, but she didn''t know what happened, so she was so stupid.


    ��ô How can I interrogate this? Staying with her is a torture of her will!


    Matt thought that several people on the top of the building had come to trouble Alvin, but now it seems that it may be Alvin''s men, that the weapons they use are too inadequate.


    Matt was blinded by chemicals and got extra long senses. In addition to hearing, his sense of smell was great. It''s just now that Matt''s super-smell is about to collapse.


    The unconscious woman in front of me may have been hit directly by that indestructible weapon, and now she smells like breaking through the sky. She had been soaking her in the bathtub for three hours, but as long as the water on her body dried up, the killing odor would permeate the room.


    It was the third time that the irritable neighbor was holding him with a rifle to find him. Matt had to close the window and turn off the air conditioner to prevent the smell from leaking.


    Poor Matt vomited the last bit of bile in his body. He felt like he was going to die in this way. In order to fight against the evil hand union, the dignified Nocturne was stinking to death.


    He was so heartless and desperate that the stinky desperate woman had barely scratched the stinky woman, wrapped her layer by layer with plastic plastic wrap, only piercing two breathing holes in the nostrils.


    I can''t see myself anyway, I believe this woman won''t mind too much.


    If someone comes in to see the scene at this time, Matt''s reputation for perverts must not run away, and the worst perversion in the United States is to this extent. Where is the girl alive!


    He Matt packed and sealed off the clothes in a plastic bag and sent them to the trash can downstairs.


    Struggling to be greeted by his neighbor to his dead mother, Matt pushed the window open to let the terrible smell go.


    Fortunately, this is the Hell''s Kitchen. Everyone has no habit of reporting to the police. Otherwise, Matt will have to stay at the police station for a few days.


    Uh ...............


    Alvin and Steve gathered at the door and smoked cigars, watching a tanker sent by Stark, spraying a liquid on the road under the direction of a beautiful black woman in a white coat.


    Stark did not boast, "Super Deodorant" did work. After half an hour of spraying the liquid, the smell on the street began to disappear. And with a hint of green grass, it''s pretty good.


    The black beauty doesn''t look very old. If she invented this deodorant, she is indeed a personal person. Many things can only be understood when you need it. This "super deodorant" is One.


    Alvin decided to wait for them to finish the road and the exterior wall of the apartment opposite. Let her try it in her own restaurant. The restaurant on the first floor should be able to save it. The decoration can cost a lot of money!


    When the black beauty was idle, Alvin gathered up, stretched out his right hand, and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Alvin? Ye, the owner of the restaurant opposite. I''m glad you can come to help, otherwise this street will be ruined. Now. "


    The black beauty heard Alvin''s name and a smile appeared on her face. She obviously knew Alvin. No matter whether Stark or Pepper explained her over, she always could not get around Alvin.


    The black beauty shook hands with Alvin and said with a smile: "Hello, principal Alvin, my name is Kate Caldwell, I have heard your name. My invention can be used here and it is best for me. . "


    I said Kate with a grin and said, "If there is no such thing, I may be unemployed again, the second time!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "No, this deodorant is the greatest invention of this century in my opinion, it has saved our street!


    I would never let you lose my job if Stark, the invention of a genius is always accompanied by a genius mind! "


    Kate was a little embarrassed by Alvin and grinned, "Thank you for sure! This is the best compliment I''ve heard this year!


    However, the deodorant project does have some problems. Although Stark acquired the patent, he did not want to invest in secondary development. It''s a pity! "


    Alvin didn''t want to care about Stark''s affairs. Stark was not stupid, and he had a team of people who would evaluate the risks and benefits of the project. He didn''t want to make a second investment. There was a reason for him.


    Alvin thinks that the deodorant used now is better than expected, what should be done for secondary development? Developing multiple flavors?


    Alvin called a haha ??and said, "Seriously, Dr. Kate, I think this is great. You have fully demonstrated your talents, and maybe it is better to change direction!


    And you make money, don''t you? "


    Kate is a hearty woman. When she could n��t get help from Alvin, she stopped happily, and said with a smile, ��It ��s true that the company here is much happier than the company I stayed in Chicago. There will always be gains.


    And there will only be lawsuits there, maybe there are dangers. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Go happily, Stark is not a stingy person. As long as your ideas meet his needs, you will get investment!


    Can you do me a favor? My restaurant needs your invention to save him. You know that if a restaurant tastes bad, you should never expect to have a business. "


    Kate smiled cheerfully and said, "No problem, for you to be my first user ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will redouble my heart. Your restaurant will be the" taste "of New York in the future. Okay, haha! "


    Alvin thanked Kate happily, he felt that the fate of smiling women would not be bad. And this girl has a high degree of education, it is not ugly to grow long, she will have good luck!


    Steve walked to Alvin, looked at Kate at work, hammered Alvin, and said with a smile: "Dude, you have to be leisurely, Fox is a hot girl."


    Alvin gave a scornful look at Steve. You old bachelor who loves to go to the kiln to tell this to a handsome gentleman, I''m afraid it''s strange.


    Steve was a little hairy by Alvin, and looked down at himself, as if there was nothing wrong, and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with me?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "No, you''re fine, you''re just missing a girlfriend. Seriously, Steve, you have to find a good girl for yourself. Your pension can''t help but you often visit Yade nightclub."


    Steve laughed and didn''t answer Alvin''s words, he knew that talking to Alvin was just looking for pleasure. Turning quickly, he said, "Where did Frank and JJ go? I didn''t see them after I showered."


    Alvin shrugged and said, "Go to school, the security guard calls, and there are some people walking around on the construction site. Frank and JJ go to town."


    He said Alvin gave Steve a troubled look and said, "Why can''t you just kill these people?


    �� They always do this, the construction period of the school''s dormitory building will be delayed again. "


    Steve grinned and said, "It''s actually very simple. Find out what they want, change places, and hit them all in a quick and easy way!"

 Chapter 158： Is Stark the exception?

    Alvin listened to Steve''s words, scratched his hair in annoyance. Of course, he thought about it, but the vine had already turned the school underground, and he didn''t find any "keel".


    I don''t know if the people in the hand association finally found that they found the wrong place and would regret vomiting blood. Regardless of him, anyway, the dead are not their own side, and how much Alvin will die if he doesn''t mind!


    Alvin said to Steve with a smile: "I don''t know what the" keel "they want? But it doesn''t matter, they will always come over to find it. It will be better to kill them, and these scum will be less. Better."


    Steve smiled indifferently and said, "It''s true, I''m not used to waiting for others to come in. This is the second time!"


    Think about what happened last night. Alvin was funny because he had no origin. The elite killer of the hand union was defeated by a wave of bad smell. Only one person died without doing anything.


    I hope she will not leave a shadow, and continue to bravely come to trouble, otherwise, where can Alvin principal find them?


    Taking a look at the residents who went home one after another as the odor disappeared, Alvin said with a smile: "Steve, I promised the little turtles to give them a one-on-one opportunity, and you are ready ?


    Don''t break your head again at that time, it will be ugly. Look at their body, they should be good hands, can you? "


    Steve played against the little turtles and was broken, but it was impossible for him to admit that he couldn''t.


    He Hao grinned and grinned, Steve said, "That''s different. It was JJ this bastard''s trouble that day, we just lost it.


    The things these little **** did yesterday must give them a profound lesson. The **** smell made me nauseous.


    Speaking of which, are they turtles or humans? "


    Alvin froze for a moment, thought for a while, and said, "It should be more people, I think they are a bit stupid except for the things they do, they are a bit ugly, but they are actually cute.


    Is stronger than many beasts in human skin, at least they talk about brotherhood.


    Not many people are willing to die for their brother now! "


    Alvin''s words seem to evoke some of Steve''s memories, and for a while, Steve nodded and said, "Yes, they are not bad, they have such a meaning.


    Just a meal. These little **** still have to suffer, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep today. "


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fist with Steve, even if it was agreed.


    I glanced at Dr. Kate and found that they were almost done.


    Turning her head, Alvin called Fox to make her come back with her children. There is a lot of fun to watch this evening. It''s a pity that they won''t come back. Now, what''s going on with his beautiful girlfriend living in a playboy''s house?


    I stood in front of the restaurant and watched the staff clean the restaurant with "super deodorant", it seemed a little better than in the past.


    Then Alvin borrowed tools with Kate and went downstairs to spray the basement, especially in the cold storage.


    After only a few hours, several little turtles were going to be stink to death. Alvin doing this was equivalent to saving their lives.


    I left a few large pizzas in the cold storage, and Alvin greeted him to go to the first floor. There was no need to stay here to watch, anyway, the little turtles couldn''t run out.


    �� Sprint''s big rat has been suffocated for three times, and shouldn''t be in trouble today.


    Uh ...............


    Sprint was a little embarrassed and returned to his sewer home. I lamented that the old blind man was really terrible. Although he interrupted one of his arms, he also suffered several times. The ribs are now sore and should be cracked.


    Sprint hesitated a moment, took out a broken cell phone and made a call. He couldn''t do it anymore, so he had to ask someone for help.


    The phone rang and was picked up. Before waiting for the other party to speak, Sprint said, "Aipuer, I need your help. Leonardo, they were arrested."


    Uh ...............


    "No, no, no, don''t call the police. The other party doesn''t seem to be too malicious, but just wants to punish them. These little guys smashed a big basket last night."


    Uh ...............


    "Yes, you just need to take a look. If they are all right, don''t try to save them. The other party is very good."


    Uh ...............


    û "It''s okay, it''s not bad for these little **** to suffer a bit. Trouble you, Apple!"


    Uh ...............


    The hotel was closed that night, because no one would come to eat even if it opened, and the whole street was stink.


    Little Ginny and Nick stood on the bar and looked curiously at the little turtles who were eating.


    ���� Michelangelo opened his mouth wide, stuffed a slice of pizza into his mouth, and swallowed it three or two times. Sincerely, he wanted to be together. When he saw the two children looking at themselves, they were not afraid at all. Michelangelo grimaced with his teeth and tried to scare them.


    The children are always simple, Nick and Ginny are laughed at, and they are not afraid of this strong big turtle.


    Ginny has a good opinion of all the guys who are different from ordinary people. She excitedly drags Alvin''s clothes standing on the bar counter, wants to slide down, and wants to walk in front of the little turtle to have a look.


    Alvin laughed, hugged her down and let her play on her own! Those little turtles are not dangerous, Ginny looks very curious to them, so go check it out!


    Nick gave his dad a few winks, all of which were ignored by Frank relentlessly. The touching shot of his father, son, and filial piety did not appear, and Nick could only climb down from the bar. He looked like a big brother and took Ginny''s hand together to see the big turtle.


    Donatello likes children very much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took two slices of pizza in Michelangelo''s unfortunate eyes and wanted to share it with Ginny and Nick.


    The two children had dinner with Stark and they were full. Nick waved his hand to reject Donatello''s kindness, hammered his fist on the carapace of his chest, and stroked his arm again, asking curiously: "Every time you carry a shell, isn''t it heavy? Dude, you can Really strong, stronger than my dad! "


    Ginny took over the pizza delivered by Natello, and ran to Raphael, who was sitting on the ground. The little girl felt that he was the only unhappy person here, and wanted to comfort him with pizza.


    Depressed Raphael for a long time, she squeezed a smile at this kind little girl, and did not refuse the kindness of a little girl, took the pizza and ate her belly.


    Ginny opened her eyes and curiously dragged the shell under Raphael''s neck, and asked him to move closer to him. He wanted to see how his mouth grows, and he ate too fast, so amazing!


    Stark was wearing a golden suit with a bag, and snarled Alvin with his elbow, and said with some worry: "You just rest assured? These monsters don''t look good!"


    Alvin scorned Stark''s body and said leisurely: "They are not bad, and all men can handle them with me, except you.


    Hey man, to what extent has your judo been practiced? "


    Stark blasted a fiery kiss with Fox and Jessica and said softly, "I don''t need that stuff. My new Mark 5 has been made. It only takes fifteen seconds to dress. A suitcase can carry it, and I can carry anyone in the world in it. "


    Seeing Alvin''s expression, Stark hurriedly added, "It is any normal person in the world."

 Chapter 159： I want to blast school

    Alvin was a little curious about Mark 5. In his last life, he only watched the movies Iron Man 1, 2, 3 and Avengers 1, 2, 3.


    He was a little curious about Mark 5, in the movie, the steel suit that was broken by the guy with the whip was broken, what it looks like now.


    The pieces of the Destroyer can all be given to Stark. Will the steel armor made of this material be stronger?


    But now is not the time. With Stark''s character, he dares to say such a big word, so the performance of Mark 5 should be good.


    Alvin watched Peter and Qi get together and pointed to the little turtles, discussing something.


    It seems that Peter wants to find a little turtle to try his skills, and maybe he can be satisfied. This kind of actual combat without danger is the best exercise for him, much better than he swaying between the buildings by grabbing a line.


    For a man who is slightly afraid of heights, Alvin, that is too high and too dangerous!


    Stark looked at Peter the same way and said admiringly, "Man, where did you find that guy? Very clever, great guy."


    Alvin tilted his head and stared at Stark. Stark liked Peter. He wasn''t surprised at all, so he smiled and said, "Remember the big Brooklyn monster that day? He was the one who swayed by the rope, The Spider-Man who saved many people.


    Now he is the third waiter in my restaurant, and he will be the 11th grade student in our school when the school starts. "


    Stark was taken aback, looked at Peter with a blushing face, sighed, and said, "Why there are always so many good guys around you. Today the boy visited my laboratory, He is very clever and he will be a very successful scientist in the future!


    I just didn''t expect him to be the fool Spider-Man wearing a wrestler mask. Maybe I can sponsor him a new outfit and wear the clothes upside down. Wearing a wrestler mask is really stupid! "


    Alvin nodded in agreement and said, "Yeah, it''s really stupid. But the new costume is not needed, and I hope he can finish high school safely.


    Dr. Ethan appreciates him very much and will write a letter of recommendation to him. When he graduates, our school will have a MIT alumni. "


    Stark was very dissatisfied with Alvin''s disregard for his well-known MIT alumni and said, "Dude, have you forgotten me? I have two doctorate degrees from MIT and I can also write a recommendation letter for him!"


    Alvin gave a mocking look at Stark and said: "Dr. Ethan told me that you are not well-connected at MIT, but your offensive temper has offended many people.


    I would not risk Peter''s future. His uncle devoted a lot of effort to the school, and I have to take responsibility for him. "


    Stark recalled, shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently, "I just rejected some people''s investment requests. Isn''t that normal?"


    Alvin endured the urge to raise his **** and said, "Dr. Ethan didn''t say that. Not only did you reject the investment, but you also criticized the results of others'' worthlessness, leaving many people''s life-long efforts to be thrown into them. Garbage dump.


    Seriously, how did you survive to be stared at by a bunch of Frankenstein? Are they all good-tempered? "


    Stark raised his chin proudly and said proudly: "That''s because I''m telling the truth. I receive a lot of applications from MIT alumni every year, and I can''t all agree.


    Those **** experiment reports and research directions should not waste money there! "


    Alvin shook his head, not wanting to argue with Stark on this, he is an expert in this regard. Now the most important thing is to sip the little turtles. This is the lively theme tonight.


    Fighting such things Alvin can not participate as much as possible, because they can''t win beautifully, if a little turtle comes up a few times, although it doesn''t hurt, but it is very faceless.


    My girlfriend is right there, no matter if you win or lose, this is not in line with the identity of a principal! But looking at Frank and Steve muttering, the prospects of the little turtles are worrying.


    Ginny doesn''t know what''s going on. She likes Raphael''s big, strong man. Can a melancholy turtle appeal to little girls?


    Raphael made a helpless expression, bent his arms to let Ginny hold her forearms with her hands, and led her to swing.


    The little girl laughed happily and giggled, a pair of short legs kicking in the air in a non-stop, wanting Raphael to swing higher.


    It was only a little while ago that the outgoing Nick made friends with Donatello and became the boss of Michelangelo. Because he has an X-OX, Nick wants to invite them to play together. It is always boring to play the game alone.


    The material life of the little tortoises is very scarce. You can tell by looking at their dresses. The elbow pads, knee pads, wooden braided breastplates, and a crotch cloth made of suspicious rags. The poor are worrying. So young people are easily attracted by this advanced toy.


    Donatello proudly listened to Nick''s endless praise for the "smelly bomb" he made, and kept waving to indicate that it was nothing, it was just an unplanned product.


    Nick wrinkled his nose and said solemnly, "Man, that''s the greatest invention of this century! As long as we throw one at school, we can all go on vacation, that''s really cool!"


    Donatello froze and asked carefully, "Why do you hate your school so much? Shouldn''t the school be very interesting? I always wanted to go to school, there are a lot of things to learn from there.


    I can only learn online through a broken computer. Many books are still picked up from garbage dumps. Why don''t you like school? "


    Nick froze. The first time he faced such an interrogation, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Nick hesitated and said, "I don''t hate school here, I have many friends there. But don''t you think such a prank is cool? Just like you did last night?"


    Michelangelo Haha laughed and bumped his fist with Nick and said, "Yes, man, Donatello is a fool, let''s ignore him. Last night was indeed the most exciting prank I have ever done in my life! "


    "But there won''t be another time, right?" Alvin came over, scratching Nick''s ears, and said fiercely to Michelangelo.


    Little **** wants to attack the school with "smelly bomb", that''s it!


    And Alvin looked at the little turtles at this moment. Some regretted throwing everything away. Seeing how poor they looked like they could pay for them, when would they be able to offset the wages by working for themselves? Thousands of debt.


    Nick jumped and confessed loudly, begging Alvin to let him go. Frank covered his face in pain. He really couldn''t do anything with this son. Whose son would want to use "smelly bullets" to attack his father''s school?


    Alvin let go of Nick and said to the little tortoises, "How are you recovering? If we can, let''s ~~"


    Talking, a harsh scream rang outside the restaurant, listening to the voice was still a man.


    Alvin frowned, opened the door and walked out of the dining room. Just opening the door, a woman leaning against the door fell in.


    When Sol saw Alvin at the door, he turned around with Dom around a white middle-aged man wearing a camera vest.


    Alvin glanced at the man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dude''s wet crotch showed that he had been scared!


    Instead, the woman who fell in performed much better. The girl was wearing a **** short skirt, and she couldn''t help but slam out of her arms. A pair of men who looked at the foul chest jumped.


    She saw four little turtles, screamed excitedly, and hurriedly got up and ran towards the little turtles.


    Alvin waved for Sol and Dom to leave, frowning, and said to the middle-aged man who had been scared to pee, "If I were you, I would go back and change my pants."


    The middle-aged man cleverly covered his half face, stunned the camera on the ground, trot all the way to a car not far away, and ran away.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of The Druid of Marvel, updated by


    This article address:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 160： Young and Confused Young

    Alvin turned and walked back to the restaurant, and said to the woman who had fallen in, "Hey, beau, your accomplices have run away, don''t you want to leave?"


    After encountering Fox''s eye-opening sword, Alvin felt that it was still a great experience for a girl to be jealous.


    Alvin pointed to the door and said, "Please go out. Today is a family gathering. Outsiders are not welcome!"


    Alvin thinks that just because of the man in the pants, they will not be a bad person, just drive her away.


    The beauty who fell in, clutching one of Leonardo''s arms, said nervously, "I''m their friend. Someone told me they were imprisoned, so I''ll take a look."


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "Now you see, they are all right, you can go back, and they will go back soon.


    Can you say goodbye? beauty! "


    I didn''t seem so scary to see the people in the restaurant, at least it was scary without the two big dogs at the door.


    The beauty sorted her hair, put a bright professional smile on her face, stretched out her right hand towards Alvin, and said, "Hello, I''m a reporter from ABC Television. My name is Apple O''Neal, Leonardo''s friend . "


    Alvin looked at this bold female reporter with a smile, ignoring her outstretched hand. Journalists in the United States are troublesome, both in the movie and in reality. Knowing she was a reporter, even if she was a beauty, Alvin had no interest.


    Fortunately, Stark is an empathetic guy. He came over and grasped Apple''s hand and smiled kindly. "Hello, Miss Apple, I''m Tony Stark, why is ABC so? I do n��t know a beautiful female reporter?


    Alas, you can call me Tony, you must know me, right? "


    Beauty was not angry at all because of Alvin''s rejection, and acted as a "reporter". Then he smiled at Stark and said, "Of course, Mr. Stark, you are one of the most famous people in the United States.


    If possible, maybe we can book an interview, I believe there will be many people who want to know the real Iron Man. "


    Alvin returned to the bar and ushered in a kiss from Fox.


    Leaning around Fox''s waist, Alvin said to Pepper next to him: "Need I borrow your pistol? Whether I kill Stark or that female reporter, I support you!"


    Fox hammered Alvin and motioned him not to do anything, Pepper looked very angry.


    Some impatient Pepper walked to Stark with his high heels, raised his chin high, extruded a formula smile at Apple, and said coldly, "I''m sorry, this, uh ~ Miss Journalist, today It ��s a family gathering of the restaurant owner. Please go out. If you want to interview, you can call me to make an appointment. "


    Pepper''s performance surprised Alvin a little. The girl''s arrogant look reminded him of a movie, the female boss in "The Devil Wears Prada", who is now as owed as Stark when Alvin first met. beat.


    Apparently, the female reporter, Aepel, would not stop there. She finally came in and saw that the little turtles were okay. They also met the king of the topic of the United States. A qualified journalist would never miss this opportunity.


    With a professional smile on Apple''s face, he said politely: "I thought it would be good to make an appointment with Mr. Stark, and I am their friend of Leonardo. Since they can participate, why can''t I?


    Tony, you say so! "


    Stark, who stayed on the sperm, kept his last sense of reason. In Pepper''s murderous eyes, he shrugged without a man, saying, "If it''s just an interview, maybe you really need an appointment. But if you really want to If I stay, I have no opinion, we can have a drink later. "


    Looking at the lively JJ, he gave a disappointing "shh" sound. He was very envious of Stark''s picking routine, but unfortunately most people couldn''t learn it. Stark disappointed him.


    Impatient Frank, who was waiting, walked to the restaurant door, closed the door, and turned back at the little turtles and said, "Let''s get started, I''ve delayed too much time today, and my son needs to go to bed early."


    Alvin, who wanted to speak, smiled. He just wanted to drive the reporter away. Now that Frank has spoken, let''s end it early, everyone has a good drink and end this unlucky day.


    Just a reporter, the little turtles don''t mind, Alvin certainly won''t care too much, the reporter is very troublesome, but should not find his own head.


    Raphael bumped his fist with Ginny and walked to the middle of the restaurant first. The dining table here was smashed by the heroes last night. The restaurant was empty and suitable for a one-on-one contest.


    ���� looked at JJ angrily, Raphael raised his hand and gave JJ a **** except the thumb, and then screamed with two hands instead of two wooden sticks, "Bastard, come here, I want to beat you."


    JJ twisted his neck and made a "click, click" sound. He pulled a wooden baseball bat from the bar, grinned fiercely, and walked towards Raphael.


    He is also very angry. The garlic smell on his body can''t be cleaned till now. Everything he eats is garlic, which makes him very painful. A culprit will ease her pain.


    The two little guys stood side by side to the little tortoises, waving their fists to cheer Raphael. They like these big guys very much. Raphael with a red headband has been unhappy. Maybe he will be better if he wins JJ.


    JJ intimidated the two little guys, nourished his teeth, and signaled to Frank to control your son.


    Frank shrugged helplessly, he was ashamed, because he was not sure about Nick''s homework, so he regretted losing his father''s majesty.


    Jessica is wearing a pair of black trousers and a white shirt tonight to serve as a referee tonight.


    The girl rolled the cuffs of her shirt to her elbows, showing the "tattoo" that she had affixed an hour ago. She chose Alvin to help her choose it. Her left arm was "Sincerely Loyal," and her right arm was " Forbearance is a knife ", very social people!


    Jessica''s domineering holding brought Remington to JJ and Raphael, saying solemnly: "Private grievances are resolved by fists. According to the rules of our **** kitchen, whoever loses, whoever is wrong, losers. There is a price to pay. "


    "Who wants to hang on?" Jessica "clicked" and pulled Remington, "Conceit at your own risk!"


    Wu Shangqi and Peter looked enviously at their elder sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I thought she was awesome at the moment.


    Ginny put her hands near her mouth and yelled at Jessica, "Jessica, cool!"


    Michelangelo was clearly fascinated by Jessica, and he struck Donatello with his elbow, saying, "Why can''t we meet such a cool girl earlier?"


    As soon as I had finished speaking, Michelangelo was stepped on by a pair of unhappy Apples with high heels, and screamed in pain.


    ���� This girl was just stunned by Pepper, and she was unhappy, and then a cool beauty came out to charm the little turtles, making her even more unhappy!


    Jessica turned and dashed at Nick to make a throat cut gesture, signalling that you are a traitor, you are finished!


    Nick shivered involuntarily. Jessica was really cool at the moment. The red lips painted made people look scared!


    I didn''t know why I was upset. My face suddenly turned red, my fists clenched, and I mumbled to myself, "Is this the river?"


    Alvin looked upset like a fool, feeling that the boy had a problem in his head. For those few words, Jessica watched the old western film in the room for a long time.


    Wu Shangqi''s blood-stained look was made by a few silly lines, like a male classmate who was extremely old in his life.


    This dude watched the "Young and Dangerous", and when he watched the fire, he always learned how to talk and do things with Haonan. He was stabbed in the back and became a "pneumothorax", and he was breathless in his life Fear of his sudden death!


    Alvin feels that he has a responsibility to get the boy from Shangqi on the right path, otherwise where can this hot-blooded young man withstand the temptation of a gangster, especially his gangster genes are still handed down from family.


    Thinking about it, Alvin was moved by himself. Being a principal can really change people.

 Chapter 161： Raphael is a tragedy

    Raphael was angry, and he had been unlucky since the night before.


    The culprit of everything now is in front of himself, Raphael glanced at the stick in his hand and turned it


    I was thrown aside, and he felt that it was better to use his fist than that, which would make him more revengeful.


    JJ is a tough guy. The other side is empty with no reason, and he is also holding a bat. Although the turtle shell kid on the other side is half a head taller than himself, what about it? On the fight **** kitchen except the boss, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Although Raphael was tall, he was very agile. He set up a karate start-up, rushed to JJ''s front in a quick glance, twitched twice, and made a stabbing attack to get the plate off.


    His Rafael tactics were successful. Unfortunately, the tough guy JJ''s fighting style is in the same vein as his boss. If you don''t cut into my eyes, kick under me, I''ll just hit you, and then I''ll catch you and it''s over.


    Sure enough, everyone could clearly see that Raphael hit a strong punch on JJ''s cheeks firmly, and JJ, whose tall figure was punched, tilted his head back. A "bang" sounded from the place where the fist was in contact with his cheek, making him anxious for his teeth.


    JJ sneered, ignoring the heavy blows he suffered, taking advantage of the back of the body, grabbed Raphael''s shoulders with his hands, his elbows opened to block his arms, and endured the lower abdomen and kicked again Hit the pain.


    With his waist and abdomen forced like a spring, he swung his head violently, and his forehead made a close contact with Raphael''s head.


    The cricket was another "bang" blast, everyone frowned and leaned back, their mouths making a hissing sound of cool air.


    Ginny covered her little face with her hands, the boss with long fingers, and looked at the big guy she knew newly. She was put down by JJ''s violent head hammer, and she even fainted softly without even the resistance.


    The fierce JJ raised his thumb and punched the little turtles in a gesture of cutting the throat of the mafia, as a gesture, you are dead!


    The little girl ran over in a little worried, and when she passed JJ, she kicked on his calf and made a face at him. Then squatted by Raphael''s head, trying to see if he was okay.


    JJ glanced at Alvin helplessly, his little princess rebelled, what can I do?


    Alvin ignored him, and glanced at Raphael, who was smashed by a hammer on his face, and he felt panicking for Raphael.


    �� The young man''s forehead was opened with a big mouth, and his round nose was also affected. The fountain sprayed blood outward.


    Alvin knows that JJ must keep his hand, otherwise, with his strength, if he hits Raphael''s fragile nose, this little turtle can buy a coffin at this moment. But even so, the little turtle can''t run away with a concussion.


    Leonardo rushed to Raphael worriedly, pressed his hand against his neck and felt a long breath. Then he looked at JJ angrily and expressed strong dissatisfaction with his brutality.


    JJ stared at Leonardo horizontally and horribly, with the meaning of "What are you doing?", Ready to start without a word.


    Alvin looked at Ginny with tears in her eyes, she couldn''t bear it. It was rare for her girl to have a friend. After thinking about it, I still called Dr. Ethan and told him to bring the medicine box. There was a trauma patient here.


    I pulled out a roll of toilet paper from the bar, twiddled it, rolled it into a paper roll, and plugged the nostrils that sprayed blood like Raphael''s fountain. The nose of the little turtle is the boss, but the nostril is not large, so it may be a little stress .


    �� Alvin slammed hard twice before he was locked up. He took another large amount of toilet paper and pressed it on Raphael''s forehead to signal Ginny to hold it down.


    Seeing Dad willing to help herself, the little girl smiled stupidly, kissed Dad''s face, and pressed her hands firmly on Raphael''s forehead with toilet paper.


    Alvin touched Ginny''s head in praise. This is a kind little girl. Although her movement will open the wound on Raphael''s head and bleed more blood, but who cares? A little bloodlessness, the little girl''s kindness is very important, right!


    Stark twirled around JJ in the air, patted JJ''s arm, and said enviously: "My God, you are the toughest tough guy I have ever seen. Man, how much money does Alvin charge you, I drive five Times, come and do it with me!


    As long as you promise, I immediately fired Ha Pi''s fool. "


    JJ raised his eyebrows proudly of Stark, apparently very satisfied with Stark''s praise, but when it came to changing jobs, JJ shook his head and said, "I''m fine here, the boss is very nice, I don''t want to change Work and I ca n��t be a bodyguard, that drives me crazy. "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders in regret and said with a smile, "That''s fine, but I still have to say, man, you''re really hard. That turtle-shell kid doesn''t look like a soft egg."


    JJ smiled proudly, and said a little wretchedly, "I''m really hard, haha!"


    Stark, the old driver, clicked JJ with his finger and said, "You are a bad guy, but I like you. In a few days, I will hold a grand PARTY at home. I will invite you to participate, you know!"


    Dr. Yisen came quickly, he went into the restaurant and was surprised to see a few little turtles. However, the doctor said that he was also the person who had seen the big scene. A few green ugly monsters couldn''t scare him.


    Alvin raised one eyebrow and watched Dr. Ethan use a stapler to pin the breaks in Raphael''s head together. He looked relaxed and rude. Regardless of Raphael''s originally unsightly face, it became a "scarred face."


    ���� Michelangelo bit his finger and looked at the miserable Raphael. He felt that it was normal for them to do what they did last night, but it was too miserable like Raphael! He almost thought Raphael was dead!


    I thought that I would face that bearded brave man most likely later, because he kept grinning and staring at himself, and it seemed that he had done the injury on his head.


    Michelangelo scratched his bare head, anxious. The bearded man was obviously better than the **** man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he was not taller than a **** man, but his chest was bigger than black He''s big, maybe bigger than Apple. Michelangelo thinking about his mind, glanced at Apple in his side.


    After watching Rafael''s tragic experience, Steve''s thoughts of teaching the little turtles were much lighter. Although his head was broken, as a man, it is not always good to care about children. "You mean it?" Shi Tiff didn''t know when she got to the side of the female journalist Apple.


    Aipel is obviously also interested in Steve. Steve is really good. He can satisfy all American women''s fantasy about men. Tall, strong, well developed, and most importantly, it seems that he knows Tony Stark, and should not be a poor ghost.


    Frank waved his hand a little irritably, and looked at Alvin, and signaled what to do?


    �� The old executioner found that his heart was a little softened. Just now he also discussed tactics with JJ and Steve, and he was going to teach these turtle shell boys fiercely. As a result, JJ shot a little harder. Looking at Rafael''s miserable situation, Frank was a bit embarrassed.


    Alvin felt a bit cold, and just wanted to talk, the door of the restaurant was rudely pushed open.


    Alvin squinted and looked carefully, only to find that SHIELD''s "suit cowboy" Russell grabbed a mouse leg and dragged a big mouse into the restaurant.


    Russell, who walked into the door, glanced around the restaurant, completely ignored the threats of Sol and Dom, grinning at Alvin and grinning, "What''s wrong here? The monsters have a meeting?"


    Alvin looked at the handsome **** in admiration. Alvin asked himself that he had seen a lot of handsome guys and tough guys, but there were several shots in his body, and Alvin had seen such a handsome guy.

 Chapter 162： Brilliant

    Leonardo shouted indignantly, "Mr. Sprint ~" waving his sword to Russell in anger.


    Alvin didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, it was me. If you treat my dad so much, I also cut you first.


    As a result, the old mouse who was dragged away by Russell raised his left hand, stopped the angry Leonardo, and said with a trembling voice: "Don''t do it, he saved my life!"


    Russell watched the old mouse find his family, skipped his lips, dropped the old mouse''s legs, took care of his suit, grinned at Alvin, grinned, walked to the bar and knocked The bar said, "Dude, give me a glass of spirits, the strongest!"


    Alvin felt very upset. A handsome guy who burst into the restaurant came to compare all the men. The key is that this guy obviously shot and ran over to ask for help. You woundup is so cool, are you sorry? Have you considered how my boss feels?


    Putting a large glass of whiskey in front of Russell, Alvin said, "If you call me an ambulance, man, you look terrible!"


    Russell smiled brightly on his face and said, "No, I think I need a glass of spirits, which will make me feel better."


    All the girls in the restaurant stared at this shaky **** cowboy with bright eyes.


    Stark''s eyes slanted to the ceiling. He didn''t like this guy. It''s easy to be in the limelight with such a person, and he will be the king no matter which nightclub he goes to.


    But he had to admire a man who had hit three shots, and still had a drink and nothing to do. The most **** thing was that this guy was **** handsome!


    Dr. Ethan, who was sitting by the bar holding a glass of beer, looked at Russell with an idiot''s look, and said slowly: "I don''t recommend you drink alcohol. Your stomach looks punctured and the kidney on the left looks It hurts too. You''re not drinking an ambulance, but a hearse. "


    Alcohol had been delivered to Russell by the mouth. He looked at Dr. Ethan and hesitated. He dropped the wine glass. He was not afraid of hurting him. He was afraid of death.


    The **** cowboy looked at Dr. Ethan and said with a smile, "Are you a doctor?"


    Dr. Eisen shrugged and said stubbornly: "I''m a doctor, a doctor of physics."


    Looking at Russell ��s expression of eating shit, several men gave a high-five to Dr. Ethan. The suit denim was too popular, Stark was particularly happy.


    Alvin patted Fox''s **** and said, "This is a bastard, you have to stay away from him."


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, glanced at Alvin, and said, "It depends on your performance, at least he is a charming bastard!"


    Alvin laughed, leaned around Fox''s waist, kissed her on the lips, and said, "I''ve proven myself in this, you should be satisfied, right?"


    Fox gave Alvin a glamorous look, sent an encouraging kiss, and gently pushed him, saying, "I thought you were friends, and I think he''s going to die."


    Alvin turned around and saw Russell, a tough suit cowboy, fell to the bar.


    Clapped her hands, Alvin said loudly, "Ladies and children are going upstairs, it won''t look good for a while."


    He pointed at Nick and said, "Mr. Custer, bring your new friend upstairs."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the old mouse lying on the ground, Ginny crouched beside the old mouse''s head, carefully touching his beard, watching the old mouse smile hard at her, and the little girl excitedly "gig Laughing straight, she thought it was so interesting today. First of all, I knew the big turtle, and here is another big mouse. Very interesting!


    Alvin looked at his daughter in annoyance. Some complained about the old mouse. What do you say you are an old mouse, so kind and brooding? Why does my daughter like you weird guys?


    Alvin came to Ginny and said to the old mouse, "This, um ~ Mr. Mouse, how are you feeling now? If you need treatment, I have a good doctor here."


    Sprint smiled hard and said, "I''m okay, I just fell a bit, and my bones are misplaced. Please save the gentleman first, he saved my life!"


    Alvin nodded. He likes people who know the gratitude, and the old mouse is very graceful.


    Walked up, looked at Sprint, squatted down and checked on him, and said to Sprint, "You must know me, right? Your skill is great, I haven''t found an opponent for a long time It''s up! "


    He said to Alvin and said, "Boss, he was just bruised. Some bones were misplaced. Give it to me. I can cure him."


    Alvin nodded. Generally, people who can learn Chinese martial arts will treat the injured Sanshou, so he said: "Then leave it to you and take him to the basement. The scene here will be ugly."


    Sprint was very grateful to Leonardo to help himself and walk to the basement. The **** cowboy''s movement was too rude, and his bones were a little painful.


    ���� Michelangelo and Donatello saw that the teacher had no problem, and they were dragged to Nick''s attic by Nick. Raphael, still unconscious, was dragged by Ginny and went to Nick''s attic.


    The kind-hearted Peter resisted curiosity and came up to help Leonard support Sprint and walk to the basement. He has a shadow about the operation in the restaurant, and the people are terrible!


    The girls didn''t want to stay in the crowded restaurant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fox drove in the car and took Pepper and Jessica to Pepper''s apartment in Manhattan. They should have a lot to say.


    Steve looked at some of the overwhelmed Apples around him, and said with regret: "Maybe you can go back first, and see your friends tomorrow, believe me, the scenes here will be very bad after a while."


    Aipur hesitated, smiled at Steve, and said, "So this gentleman, would you mind sending me for a while? Hell''s kitchen is not a kind place, would I be scared by myself?"


    Steve glanced at the busy Dr. Ethan and glanced at pretty Apple again, hesitating, and said, "No problem, this is my pleasure, but would you mind riding a motorcycle?"


    �� Apel looked down at his short skirt, squinting at Steve, a bad looking man, but he was very attractive.


    He bit his lip, and Apple looked at Steve and said, "Then you have to lend me a jacket. My legs can''t be blown."


    Steve laughed and said, "No problem, let''s speed it up, I have to get back!"


    Stark unhappyly watched Steve walk away with charming Cooper, bumped JJ next to him, and said, "Who is that guy? The fitness instructor in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    JJ was very envious of Steve''s ability to pick up girls and said to Stark: "He is our school''s football coach, Steve Rogers, what makes you think?"


    Stark was taken aback and said, "Are you kidding me? Captain America has been dead for almost 70 years!"


    JJ, this old black, got a rare deeper, looked at Stark and said, "Yes, I think I''m kidding!"

 Chapter 163： The doctor is scary

    Dr. Eisen placed Russell on the bar, rudely cut his blouse, took a scalpel, and opened Russell''s belly.


    Alvin felt that Dr. Ethan''s heart must not have been as modest as before, which can be seen from his rude operation, and he seemed to have forgotten to give Russell anesthetic!


    Russell woke up from the coma in pain. This guy was indeed a tough guy, looking down at his rotten belly, and having a joke with Alvin, said: "Your doctor took it Is it a veterinary license? "


    Alvin saw that he was dying in pain and was still struggling. He couldn''t bear to ask Dr. Ethan, "Are there no narcotics? I think this guy is going to die!"


    Dr. Eisen focused on tinkering with Russell''s belly, and easily replied Alvin, "I thought it was just a small problem, so I didn''t bring a narcotic.


    Maybe you can go to the apartment opposite and ask who has marijuana, that thing can make him slightly better.


    �һ� This guy is hurt so badly that he must be too late to be sent to the hospital. "


    Alvin shook his head and motioned to Frank to stun Russell. He could easily miss Russell''s brain if he came by himself.


    I looked at Frank, who had been a little silent since Russell entered the door, and Lisuo gave a nap on Russell''s neck, making him faint.


    Alvin summoned the corpse vine, turned into a thin vine, and tied it to Russell''s waist. No matter what the situation, this guy can''t die here. Alvin admires this guy, and they take the same stand with vampires.


    Glancing at Frank, Alvin asked, "Do you know him?"


    Frank was silent for a moment, nodding his head, and nostalgically said, "We have been trained together, this guy is a very capable asshole. He also has a guy named Deakin Fess. These two men were CIA field agents. Of the moment. "


    Alvin was a little curious about Frank''s attitude and said, "Do you have any hatred?"


    Frank shook his head and said, "No, it''s just a deep reflection. This guy snapped the eyes of a senior CIA official in front of the judge for his buddy.


    I always thought that he could only live in jail in his life. It was strange to see him here! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "He is now the head of the SHIELD anomalous biological management department. I like this guy a bit. In addition to being too hot, you have to admit that this guy is an excellent bastard!"


    Frank nodded and said, "Yes, this guy often says that we **** should stand together! This made him very popular at the time."


    �� Stark, who had been listening to the story, couldn''t help but say, "Guys, what''s going on here? I think you''re even more lively here than the New York Police Department!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said anxiously, "Who knows? I didn''t sleep yesterday, and I can''t seem to sleep today. Is my restaurant cursed?"


    Stark said with interest: "But it is very interesting. I always see exciting things with you. This guy is a SHIELD man. Why did he come to you when he was injured?"


    Alvin thought for a moment, without any clue, looked at Stark and said, "I don''t know. I only met him in Los Angeles. I once promised him a drink.


    However, this guy is specially responsible for dealing with vampires. The little turtle and the big mouse also played vampires in the sewer of the **** kitchen. I guess there must be any connection between them. "


    He said Alvin looked at Stark, and said seriously: "Tony, do you want to make fun? I hate vampires. I have to kill all the vampires who appear in the hell''s kitchen."


    Stark smugly patted a golden-red suitcase on the bar and said with a smile: "Of course, I''m very interested. They used to make me a big ugly. I still have one in Stark Building. A batch of weapons dedicated to vampires, I called and asked Happi to send them, believe me, you will like it! "


    Alvin nodded. It is really good to have a rich man as a logistic. Although they have weapons specifically targeted at vampires, but men, who would think too many weapons?


    JJ was wearing a chef''s suit and a disposable mask. He held a flashlight on Russell''s belly and acted as a temporary nurse. Dr. Ethan wore a dirty jacket and lowered his head to play with Russell''s belly.


    From the outside, these two guys look like a pair of horror doctors who sell human organs.


    Dr. Ethan''s operation lasted for two hours. Looking at his rough movements, Alvin felt that if he was injured in the future, he would rather go to the hospital by himself rather than seek treatment from him. This guy is too "Veterinarian". Not as good as him, but there are narcotics and beautiful nurses.


    ��ʿ When Dr. Ethan stitched Russell''s stomach, Steve came back, and returned to the restaurant with satisfaction with the red lips on his face.


    Uncle Stark yelled at Steve angrily, "Hey ~ Captain Rogers, how about that girl?"


    Steve hesitated for a moment, only to see Stark''s expression, he reacted, knowing that Stark was ridiculing or jealous of himself, not sure he was Captain America.


    Steve doesn''t really care about others knowing who he is. He never hides his name. What''s so scary about it, Steve? Rogers has never been invisible. I just fell asleep and was a bit out of date.


    Alvin, at best, they just joked under his name, and did not care so much about his true identity. Although Steve could feel that they were a little speculative about themselves, wasn''t that normal? Now this life makes him very comfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He likes this kind of life without stress.


    Steve pursed his mouth, chin, and stared at Stark with restraint and said, "Tony, treat me with respect. You have to call my uncle. I''m an old friend of yours!


    One more thing, the girl is nice and hot, I think it suits me well. "


    Stark stunned, then laughed and said, "Your dad gave you a good name so that you can say to outsiders that you are Tony Stark''s uncle. How about it, man? A sense of accomplishment?"


    Alvin was covering his forehead and couldn''t bear to tell Stark the truth. People tell the truth. Are you kidding me?


    Looking at Steve''s contentment, Alvin didn''t want to say much, and persuaded Steve to find a girlfriend during the day, and it was not a qualified friend''s job to pour cold water on him at this moment.


    Although he thinks that the female reporter must be a very troublesome person, because ordinary people will not make friends with little turtles.


    But since Steve likes it, he''s in a position! I believe Steve can solve those troubles.


    He gave Stark a shot, and pointed to Steve, whose muscles were breaking through his shirt, and said, "Don''t be jealous, man, you really have to practice. Weak chickens don''t have human rights here!"


    Stark pointed at Dr. Ethan angrily, and was about to find a pad for himself. Before he could speak, Dr. Ethan was busy and said, "Tony, I didn''t say a word about your stupid thing in Afghanistan. Don''t point your finger at me, you know the doctor sometimes gets angry! "


    Alvin glanced at Russell''s messy stomach, shivered, stared at Stark, nodded heavily, and agreed with Dr. Ethan''s words!

 Chapter 164： resident Evil?

    Alvin looked at Russell who had just sewed his belly and woke up and wanted to drink, and had a deep understanding of his **** character.


    ��һ The first thing this guy got up to was to greet Dr. Ethan''s dead mother, at least three times!


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan and saw that he did not indicate that drinking alcohol would not be dead, or that Dr. Ethan hoped that the **** would be out of luck, fortunately to "rescue" him.


    He sipped a glass of whiskey and handed it to Russell, saying, "Just a little man, you have to talk, what''s going on with you? Are all the people of SHIELD dead? Are you coming to me?"


    Russell glanced around. It is estimated that he knew the people here in Alvin, and nodded to Frank, it seemed that they really knew each other, but they were not too familiar.


    Taking a sip of whiskey, the guy painfully nourished his teeth and smiled to digest the pain.


    This suit denim said indifferently: "I acted privately because I found that vampires have been very wrong recently, but our **** chief wants me to exercise restraint and wait for orders."


    He said, picking up a roll of paper and wiping the wound on his stomach, Russell looked at Dr. Ethan like a ghost, and said, "Your craftsmanship is good. I seem to blame you wrongly."


    The bad-tempered Dr. Ethan gave him a middle finger, thanks to his compliment, and the credit was not his own. Alvin''s red vine was more important.


    Alvin looked curiously at this guy who dared to face the one-eyed dragon, and asked curiously, "How did you do this to make yourself like this? And how did you know the big mouse?"


    Russell pursed his lips, motioned Alvin to give himself a drink, and said, "I found something, and information shows that some other breeds of vampires appear in the sewers in New York. They look terrible.


    They attack all living things, including vampires. I applied to investigate and it was my business, but unfortunately our **** director rejected me. "


    Alvin poured another glass of wine and motioned him to continue. Hearing someone scolding Director Fury, Alvin was glad that Cyclops was really not a good thing.


    Russell took a sip of whiskey, and now it was a burden on him, but he just wanted a sip.


    Under water, Russell said a little bit hardly: "I went after the vampire in the sewer and met the big mouse. Strictly speaking, he saved my life. Without him, I would not be able to get out of the complicated sewer. "


    Stark recalled Russell''s appearance, and said in a terrifying way: "So you are used to your life-saving benefactor? How terrible it is to be your life-saving benefactor!"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, exuding a strong **** temperament, and said, "What should I do? Give him a princess?"


    Uh ...............


    Two streets away, Chief Fury and Agent Coulson stood at the window of an apartment, with an ambulance and several black Chevrolet SUVs parked downstairs, and a dozen armed fighters sat in it. .


    Director Ferry took a long breath and said to Coleson: "Arrange the field evacuation. Russell should survive. This **** can really get in trouble.


    And why did he know Alvin? "


    Coleson thought about it and said, "I only know that they have met in Los Angeles. Russell looks very Alvin. It may be because of this that he ran to Alvin for help."


    Director Ji Furui thought for a moment, rubbed his temples with some headaches, and said, "You can''t let them disrupt the plan we have prepared for more than ten years. The cost of failure is too great.


    Alvin is a very powerful bastard. If he intervenes, this matter will become complicated.


    ��ô Why is Tony Stark in there? **** it! "


    Coleson glanced outside and said hesitantly: "Alvin is not bad. It might be a good thing for us to have some vampires in the sewer die.


    They are not only attacking vampires, but also ordinary people. Now they are too many in my opinion.


    We can''t stop Alvin. If he is willing to kill some of those freaks, why should we stop? "


    Director Ferry took a glance at Coulson, and said a little deep: "Do you know why this work excludes Russell?"


    Colson shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Director Ferry continued: "Everything we do now is to advance that plan.


    Don''t look at me that way, Coulson, it''s not the "blood **** plan" you think. It''s just a by-product.


    If that plan is successful, we can completely control the vampires, or completely wipe them from the earth, that is our goal.


    Russell, this bastard''s way of doing things is too impulsive, he will only kill all the vampires that appear in front of him. We can''t do this, even if we want to go to war, we have to wait until the plan is successful.


    At that time, it was the military affairs of all countries.


    If countries around the world are as tough as China, we can save a lot of things!


    We are agents, but the **** Russell always considers himself a soldier. "


    Coulson didn''t know the deeper reason, but he understood some things that he shouldn''t ask himself, thinking about it and saying, "Then Alvin was involved, what should I do? Stark has called his bodyguard to ask He sent his weapon. "


    Chief Fury thought for a few seconds, and said, "It''s important to find a way to get rid of that Chad Norma. He is very important. The civil war with him will not stop. The old guys in the vampire can only be their own Kill, we can''t touch them.


    If our plan succeeds, it doesn''t matter if Chad Norma is eliminated.


    �� Let him live longer now! Give the vampire "Reaper" in Hell''s Kitchen to Alvin. He must be happy to kill all the monsters. "


    Coulson nodded helplessly, hesitated and said, "Chad Norma has attacked too many ordinary people in order to expand the scale ~ www.novelhall.com ~, can we really control him? The guy is crazy ! "


    Director Ferry said coldly, "We need Chad Norma to hold the attention of the old vampires. This way we will have a higher success rate.


    Don''t look at me like that, Coulson, I''m not a cold-blooded animal. This plan is very important to the world. If anyone wants to go to hell, it should be me! "


    Coleson nodded, trusting Nick Fury, and didn''t say much, turned his head and pressed the earphones to arrange other people''s work.


    Uh ...............


    Alvin heard Russell''s narration and thought for a moment, there is no clue, dealing with this group of SHIELD people is always uncomfortable in the clouds and fog. Fortunately, he is a person who likes to simplify complicated things.


    Since there are vampires in the sewer of the Hell''s Kitchen, kill them all, there is no hesitation. If there is anything special about this, Nick Fury should be at the restaurant now.


    Alvin didn''t believe that the SHIELD would pass the Peace Hotel honestly. It is estimated that Russell would know it before entering. But they didn''t show up, indicating that they felt they could control the situation. It has nothing to do with Alvin, he will do what he feels necessary.


    Nick Fury once told Alvin why the vampire Dracula couldn''t die, Alvin agreed, but that didn''t include other vampires, especially the monster in Russell''s mouth.


    Russell said that they are irrational and very dangerous. The people killed by them will be transformed into that kind of monster. This makes Alvin have a bad association, such as "Resident Evil" or something, that will be very scary, especially for For ordinary people!

 Chapter 165： Real nobility, light in the sewer!

    Alvin watched Stark''s bodyguard, White Fat Happi, armed with several men, and carrying boxes of special weapons into the restaurant. Frank, JJ, and Steve were interested to pick up the right one. arms.


    Peter and Shangqi didn''t know when he slipped up, staring at Alvin''s utter reticence.


    Alvin probably guessed what they wanted to say. Russell didn''t carry people when he spoke. The two boys were so smart and astute that they definitely wanted to participate in the action.


    Alvin shook his head and asked them to do such a dangerous thing. That is impossible. This is not a fight with the gangster. The adults ca n��t turn them to fight the monsters before they die.


    Ignoring the eyes of the two boys, Alvin turned to Russell and said, "You played against them and you survived. Tell me what needs attention."


    Russell thought about it, and spread his hand, saying, "There is nothing to pay attention to, you should know what they are afraid of, just that the taste of the sewer is bad. Haha!"


    Alvin frowned. He was a little annoyed. It was really bad to go to the sewers. Unfortunately, the vines had limited ability, and it was inconvenient to control them too far. There are more ordinary people who let the vines move freely than vampires. They are all big killers.


    And the sewer system in New York has been upgraded for nearly a century, and it is too complicated. In the sewer under Alvin, he could only let the poisonous flower vine swim regularly to kill the strange things inside.


    To find those vampires now, he must take a trip by himself.


    �� Alvin can feel that Russell wants to take advantage of himself, but he doesn''t care much.


    This **** is not desperate and will not come to find himself, the situation must not be as easy as his appearance. On the issue of vampires, Alvin is not so resistant to being used, especially these vampires are still active in the **** kitchen.


    Alvin just had some regrets. Before seeing the **** of Russell, he had even advised Dr. Ethan, but now it looks like a lot.


    But Stark was very interested. He felt that this activity was very exciting, and he was explaining the use of those weapons to Frank.


    A golf ball-sized UV bomb, a modified MP4 with a load of 40 rounds, and a large number of silver-plated bullets. These two things are suitable for use in places like sewers.


    A variety of silver-plated weapons were placed on the ground. JJ was dying to look at him and wanted to give himself some fierce guys. He watched Frank''s whaling fork for a long time.


    Steve was not picky at all, took MP4 plus 20 magazines, and picked a short sword, this short sword matches his shield.


    Frank is an old soldier, took MP4, and took dozens of UV bombs. Finally, I returned to my home without worry, and brought a big bag. Inside are lumps of plastic explosive.


    Alvin looked a little nervous. He never knew that Frank would put so much dynamite in the house. It is said that plastic explosives are safe, but they are a bit overkill at home.


    "Hey ~ Frank, don''t put explosives so dangerous at home next time, but there are two children here!" Alvin called Frank a little dissatisfied.


    Frank took a look at Alvin and said with a smile, "They are safe, but if you don''t like them, I won''t buy them back when I run out of them."


    Listening to Frank''s tone, buying dynamite is as easy as buying snacks in the supermarket, and Alvin''s heart will tremble.


    �� It''s normal for you to keep some guns and ammunition in your home in the Hell''s Kitchen, but it''s too lawless for you to keep explosives that can blow up a building into the sky at home. The key Lao Tzu lives next to you. Have you considered my feelings?


    Alvin shook his head and had nothing to say to a guy like Frank who was always ready to fight. He turned his head and said to Peter and Qi: "Don''t look drooling, go and pick some favorite things to play. Mr. Kake''s gift, don''t get a gun, that thing is not useful to you. "


    Peter and Shangqi have chosen a lot of interesting bits and pieces in a happy past, wrapped in a backpack, walked to Alvin, looked at Alvin with his head raised like a warrior waiting for the expedition, and waited for Alvin''s call.


    Alvin smiled helplessly, the militants are not easy to control!


    Patted on Peter''s and Shangqi''s shoulders, Alvin said: "Your task is to stay and see the house, the girls leave, there are two children in the house, you need someone to sit here, and I think you are the right people. . "


    Peter and Shangqi sighed in disappointment and left dejectedly. The majesty of the headmaster did not dare to offend. The consequences were a bit terrible.


    The rat was helped by Leonardo to the first floor, and he stumbled to Alvin, watching a group of people wearing equipment for himself. The rat looked at Alvin anxiously, saying, "You want Trouble finding those ghosts? They are hard to deal with!


    Alas ~ I always forgot to introduce. My name is Sprint, Leonardo and their teacher. "


    Alvin admired Sprint very much. A man was turned into a big rat, and he had to raise a few turtles. He could only survive in the dirty sewers. He did not commit crimes, but taught a few senses of justice. Very strong apprentice.


    This makes Alvin admire, not everyone can do it, at least Alvin feels that in his position, most of them will go crazy or become a criminal, they all have this ability.


    Alvin greeted Spring with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter, the people here are all experts in dealing with vampires. Perhaps today, the ecological environment of the sewer will be much better."


    Sprint saw Alvin''s self-confidence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little worried and said: "There are not only the vampires you say, but some others. They have caught many people from other places in New York, They are basically homeless sewer residents. They forced the poor to work for them, and my apprentices were also hunted by them.


    They are very powerful, and they seem to cooperate with those monsters. Whenever those who are forced to work are sick or injured, they will be given to those monsters. "


    Alvin frowned, and Shen asked, "What do they look like? You already know why you didn''t call the police?"


    Sprint said with a bitter smile: "Alarm? Who would believe the words of a mouse and four turtles? As long as we show up, apart from being unplanned or sent to an exhibition, I can''t think of any other end.


    We have fought with those monsters and those ninjas in red. We hope to be able to rescue some people. Unfortunately, our power is very limited. "


    Alvin nodded sympathetically, admiring the big mouse more and more in his heart. He was a powerful person, but he never considered using power to do bad things, but avoided the crowd and lived a difficult life.


    ���� He is willing to lend a helping hand when someone is in danger, even if it puts himself in danger. They can leave the sewer here. Which city in the United States has no sewer? For them the difference is not big at all! But they didn''t!


    Fight of their choice, choose to protect some people!


    They don''t ask for reward, because they can''t see the light at all.


    They live in the dark and dirty sewers, but their hearts are clean and much stronger than many noble people!


    This is a truly noble man, even if he is now a big mouse!

 Chapter 166： ID and options

    Russell, lying on the bar, looked at Sprint, with a bright smile.


    He turned his body a little bit hard, and Russell looked at Sprint and said, "Maybe I can do you a favor so that you won''t be dissected."


    Sprint looked at Russell strangely, and he thought the guy must be drunk and talking nonsense.


    Russell saw Sprint''s expression, smiled and looked at Alvin, and said, "I am the head of the SHIELD Anomaly Management Department. My department is responsible for registering all anomalous organisms that appear.


    Maybe I can send you an ID card or something, it will make you less trouble, it depends on what you saved me.


    If you do n��t believe me, you can ask the boss for confirmation, but hurry up, I do n��t know if I am still the leader in a few hours! "


    Alvin saw Sprint looking at himself with anticipation, resignedly endorsed Russell, nodded and confirmed, "Yes, he is the head of the abnormal biological management department."


    He said Alvin turned to look at Russell and said seriously: "Why have I never heard of you still having this kind of function?"


    Russell crooked his head, grinned grinning, and said in a rather stingy tone: "Because I never sent it out, it''s troublesome, I need to write a lot of reports."


    Alvin watched him playfully manipulate the silver pistol on the bar, and he understood that the **** must have killed the "anomalous creatures" found.


    Sprint wasn''t stupid, he knew instantly, he looked at Russell with some hesitation and some expectations.


    Russell glanced at Sprint, and said indifferently: "Don''t have too much hope for that thing, the truth of that thing is not very useful, it is a certificate of guarantee from SHIELD. Let you be being government When the department catches it, it will not be sent to the planer.


    This is the only thing I can do! I generally don''t want to do this! "


    Looking at the expression that Sprint was looking forward to, Alvin patted the bar and said to Russell, "Go ahead, hurry, do you need a computer or something for you?"


    Russell smiled and said, "You still need a camera and a printer, man, you have to hurry up. I don''t know if my permissions are still there. That Cyclops is not easy to mess with!"


    Alvin nodded in agreement with him and greeted Peter. Only he knew the whole restaurant, so he could only help Russell.


    I watched Russell look like a street fake dealer, taking pictures of Sprint and four little turtles in a decent way, and using a finger to percussion on the computer for a long time, before printing out several identity certificates.


    Alvin looked at Peter and Stark who stood behind Russell, winking at himself, and Alvin knew that Russell, a computer blind person, had probably leaked a lot of information.


    Reading is very important! You are a **** who doesn''t have a computer. You use the computer in front of two masters and don''t cover it. Is there any sense of security?


    Ignoring the elated Sprint, Alvin called Fox and wanted to get her and Jessica back soon, Ginny and Nick still had to take care of themselves to be assured. Peter is a child of his own. It is no problem to look after the house. Taking care of the children may be a little difficult for them.


    Then Alvin sought the opinions of Sprint and the little turtles. They could spend a night in the basement if they wished. Today''s sewers are a bit dangerous for them.


    Leonardo volunteered to help, and his brothers would stay in the restaurant. Alvin thought about it and agreed, they really needed someone familiar with the sewers.


    I couldn''t wait for Stark long ago, pulled up the red and black suitcase and stood up, putting on Mark 5 which he had previously bragged with Alvin.


    Mark 5 is a bit thin compared to his previous steel suit, and it seems to be very protective, anyway, Alvin does not think this stuff looks very reliable.


    Stark proudly walked to Alvin and said with a smile: "This is made of that extraterrestrial metal. This metal has a very high melting point and has a memory function. After being successfully shaped, it is deformed by attack and soon Can be restored. Excellent protection.


    The main thing is that he is light and easy to carry. "


    Alvin glanced at him unwillingly and did not have the patience to pour out his cold water, anyway, as far as he knew there was an ugly wack with a whip to prove that this Mark 5 should be considered a failed model.


    I don''t care about him. On the failed model, it is more than enough to fight vampires.


    Dr. Eisen volunteered to stay here, and he could help if someone was injured. Alvin is of course happy to have him here. Although his technique is very rough, but it can really save lives, the function of the corpse vine is powerful, but it can only continue life, heal injuries, and cannot cure all diseases.


    Uh ...............


    After a few hours, inside the sewer of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Stark wore Mark 5 and struggled to walk in the sewer. Mark 5''s feet were equipped with sound-absorbing pads, and there was no sound between the walks. But Stark''s complaint hasn''t stopped since entering the sewer.


    "Damn, I shouldn''t be here, Mark 5 wasn''t designed for this kind of place. The thought of stepping on the stool with my feet going crazy.


    It will take a lot of time to make a new set of Mark 5! Those metals are running out! "


    Alvin endured the stench in the sewer, kicked Stark and said, "Shut up, Tony, your voice will tell everyone in the sewer, we are here.


    Mark No. 5 is not bad. Go back and rush for a wax. It''s new. "


    Stark lifted his faceplate, glanced at Alvin, and said with a contempt: "Your shoes have been on shit, will you wash them?"


    Alvin doesn''t want to bother with this wealthy **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he is telling the truth, he is really unfriendly.


    I walked two steps to catch up with Leonardo who was leading the way. Alvin patted his shoulder and asked, "How far is it to get where you are?"


    Leonardo looked around and said, "There should be about an hour or so to get to the place where the wanderers are being held.


    We only know his work in it, but what we don''t know.


    You have to be careful, you may encounter that terrible monster along the way. "


    Alvin nodded, fiddled with the Remington shotgun that was the earliest used to hit vampires, and said, "I hope to meet them sooner, this **** place is really unfriendly."


    Leonardo pouted his lips and said, "I think it''s okay. It''s much better than the sewers in Manhattan. There are always a lot of disgusting things and the smell is bad. It''s much better here.


    I don''t know why the sewers in Hell''s Kitchen are so few bugs. "


    Alvin smiled, looked at Leonardo''s broad shoulders, and said, "Maybe you can leave the sewer and live in another place. Trust me, as long as he is in the Hell''s Kitchen, I have a way to set you down.


    Boy, you owe me a lot of money. You have to work for me for a long time to pay off the debt, remember? "


    Leonardo looked at Alvin a little bit unconvincingly, saying: "We had four people, and Rafael lost one game, and we have at least two more chances."


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "Yes, after tonight, you can decide for yourself whether you want to use those two opportunities. I leave the choice to you.


    Trust me, I am a fair person! "

 Chapter 167： monster

    Steve, Frank and JJ, three people with military experience, entered the state of alert as soon as they entered the sewer.


    The condition of the sewer makes them a little uncomfortable. The space here is a bit cramped. As long as they encounter the enemy, they only have the option of bumping into each other, which makes them somewhat uncomfortable.


    "The Templar" has been held by Steve, and he is ready to rush to the front at any time to block all attacks for his companions.


    The night vision glasses provided by Stark have helped them a lot now, so that they don''t have to fight with people in the dark, a place without light.


    JJ sucked his nose in annoyance. The smell of garlic on his body mixed with the smell in the sewer, and the smell made him a little bit broken.


    He fretfully hammered the wall of the sewer, and JJ said to Frank next to him: "I hate mice, turtles, and all sewer creatures. I''m **** stinky to my own smell!"


    Frank is indeed a veteran tough guy, everyone else is some distance away from JJ, only he can ignore JJ''s taste and walk with him.


    Frank glanced at JJ, thoughtfully, and said, "I may know why we haven''t met vampires now."


    Alvin walking in front of him looked back at Frank and smiled and said, "I also thought that JJ might be a human-shaped ghost exterminator now, that taster can''t stand it, and vampires can''t stand it."


    After speaking, Alvin patted Leonardo''s arm and said with a smile: "Boy, I think you have invented something extraordinary, this garlic-like thing, maybe you can sell it to the New York Police Department price."


    As Leonardo walked, he listened vigilantly. He dismissed Alvin''s words and pouted his lips, saying, "No, this thing is a concentrated liquid of rotten garlic, except that it can be killed by pouring into the monsters'' bodies. Die them, this thing is useless. "


    Steve, who had been silent, suddenly made a stop gesture, then rushed forward more than 20 meters away, took a gun and fired a series of shots into a water outlet pipe on the side of the sewer.


    The contents of the water pipe made a scream of screams and rushed at Steve.


    Steve''s back was against the wall, and the slow arrow of the Templar was activated instantly. A few things rushed out of the water pipe, flying in the air acted like a slowed-down film.


    ���� Those few things are not big, like a person is shaved of hair, and then dyed gray, the body is thin and can not find a trace of muscles, blue and black meridians and blood vessels are clearly visible. The most frightening thing is that their chins are open from left to right, and there is a twisted muscle tissue with a few sharp teeth on the tip.


    The old executioner Frank did not waste the opportunity created by Steve. When the monsters in the hand were flying in the air, he instantly emptied a magazine. Small-caliber bullets made small holes in the bodies of several monsters.


    Unfortunately, the silver-plated bullets that should have worked well did not cause fatal damage to these monsters.


    The slow arrow is still working, the monsters in the air screamed and stretched, waving their arms to Steve, like a few angry sloths, fighting slowly and carelessly.


    Alvin frowned, moved closer, raised Remington in his hand, and blasted the monsters. A monster was ashed in the air. This relieved him that his weapon was still effective.


    He then fired four shots in succession, ashing the two remaining monsters in the air.


    Alvin killed the monster and called to Steve, "Next time I use your handgun. Our Mr. Stark cut corners."


    Stark rushed to the side of the pipe where Steve fired, glanced inside, and called with a little dissatisfaction: "My weapon will not be a problem, every particle is coated with sterling silver. You see Look, where are these **** vampires?


    Vampire looks like this? "


    A group of people came to the water pipe, and JJ, who was tall in arms and with gloves, pulled a small monster from the water pipe with gloves.


    ���� This thing was hit in the head when Steve fired for the first time, so it wasn''t dead yet, his jaw opened left and right to bite.


    JJ slammed a monster''s leg and slammed it against the wall of the sewer. This thing would also make a screaming sound like a pig.


    Draws out a silver-plated machete chosen by many choices, JJ gives a proud gesture to Frank, and then like a seasoned butcher, stepping on the monster''s neck and waving the knife to cut off the monster''s limbs.


    Stark has improved a lot from the past, gasping and complaining: "Dude, can''t you be gentle? Why is it so **** every time."


    Steve gave Stark a scornful look, walked to the monster and squatted down, and wanted to take a closer look. He said, "Old Stark is not afraid of these things."


    Stark hates that people compare him to his dad. He has a poisonous tongue, and said to Steve in a nasty way: "What? Uncle Rogers is going to teach little Tony? When did you climb up from the bottom of the sea? of?"


    Steve glanced at Stark and said indifferently: "It''s been two months, and I''ve been sleeping for 70 years, I don''t feel good!"


    Stark said "ha", "Your dad gave you this name to make you brag?


    Have a shield and want to be Captain America. Do you have a bad mind?


    �� The shield on your hand is made in my basement. "


    Steve smiled very well, no longer paying attention to the somewhat manic Stark. Pulled a dagger and stunned the monster, and found that ordinary weapons can hurt them, but they don''t seem fatal.


    Stark hammered Alvin and asked, "Who the **** is this guy? I hate him now."


    Alvin took out a small flashlight from his body and smiled at Stark. UU read and said, "He is Captain America. You have to call him Uncle Rogers, you said it!"


    Stark yelled dissatisfied: "Asshole, are you kidding me?"


    Alvin looked back at him and said, "Yes, you can be a joke."


    After speaking, Alvin held a flashlight and took a picture of the monster. This flashlight is one of Stark''s gadgets. It can emit strong ultraviolet light. Alvin wanted to see if ultraviolet rays would hurt this kind of thing.


    The result is very good. The ultraviolet rays, which do not cause much harm to ordinary people, can cut the monster''s skin like a soldering iron. When the small flashlight shined on the monster''s head for more than five seconds, the monster screamed and turned into ashes.


    Leonardo looked at the small flashlight in Alvin''s hand and said enviously: "This thing is awesome. We need to subdue it every time, and then use garlic to kill them. I didn''t expect to just use a flashlight. You can kill them with one shot. "


    Seeing that Leonardo was interested, Alvin threw a flashlight to him, and said with a smile, "Don''t look into your eyes. Too much ultraviolet is harmful."


    Leonardo looked at the exquisite small flashlight in disbelief and said, "Give me?"


    Alvin gave him a strange look and said, "Of course, this thing is not valuable. Why didn''t you take some weapons in the restaurant before? Those weapons are much stronger than those on your back."


    Leonardo was silent for a moment, and Shen Sheng said, "The teacher never allows us to take other people''s things.


    And my double sword is enough to deal with the danger. "


    Alvin sighed. Sprint''s old rat was indeed admirable. If the school teachers have his level, **** kitchen can say goodbye to crime 20 years later.

 Chapter 168： Give me 1 slow motion

    A simple experiment by a group of people found that the weapons provided by Stark did not cause much damage to this monster, and this kind of thing seemed to have immunity to silver. But ultraviolet rays are still deadly to them.


    Be assured that an enemy with a fatal weakness is not so terrible. Everyone brought enough UV bombs, and they should be able to cope with the monsters later.


    Alvin calmly summoned the corpse vine, and then called the ghost wolf "Roma", a powerful sewer "search and kill" combination was established. "Roman" can lead the way with the smell, and the vine vine is responsible for swallowing those monsters into the stomach.


    Leonardo watched in shock the ghost wolf that appeared out of nowhere. He sniffed in the monster''s lair just now. Without Alvin''s order, he ran into the dark sewer in the distance.


    Alvin patted Leonardo, who was a little dreadful, and said, "Man, we should speed up."


    He said Alvin rushed back to JJ and shouted, "Dude, you do n��t like you now, stink monsters. It''s too much trouble to find them with you. I like them to come to you.


    �� You go to the ground first. There is Stark''s positioning device at Harpy. I will inform you of anything and remember to be ready to answer us at any time. "


    JJJ gave an angry glance at Leonardo, nodded, and turned to leave. Now it is not willful, that kind of monster is very dangerous, killing them early is a good choice.


    Everyone started to speed up, Leonardo led the way, and Steve and Frank became sharp men. Whenever monsters came to attack them, they would be slowed by Steve''s slow arrow, and then Frank shot down to bring the monsters down and let the "bulb" Stark kill them.


    Frank and Steve both had pistols from Alvin, but there were not many bullets. They could only use this relatively troublesome way to destroy the monsters that came over and attacked. Stark put an oolong on his weapon. Everyone had to be more troublesome.


    The battle was not exciting. At least Alvin felt that way. The "Temple" was used to the extreme in Steve''s hands.


    Fighting behind Steve is like driving a slowdown plug-in while playing a game. Alvin himself felt that the marksmanship had "improved" a lot.


    Stark put a headlight on his hand and used it as a battery. When a monster came to attack, he turned on the ultraviolet headlight.


    Look at the monsters screaming and graying as soon as the headlights are illuminated, Stark''s headlights must be very powerful.


    It''s just that Stark''s headlights can not only hurt monsters, but also Steve and Frank. Excessive ultraviolet light makes their skin a little uncomfortable.


    Degenerating into a human searchlight made Stark very upset. He felt that he was very low now. Compared with the mighty Steve and the fierce Frank, he seemed to be nothing.


    Alvin can feel Stark''s upset, but what about it? Lam''s Remington was confiscated by Frank. He actually said that I wasted bullets! Lao Tzu didn''t say anything, he just gave them a flashlight.


    Alvin and Stark, these two brothers and brothers, have no choice but to do so. Monsters in twos and threes rushed to their deaths along the way, and it was really not cost-effective to make them fight monsters.


    Leonardo''s face was ugly, and he basically dispelled his thoughts against Alvin. Steve and Frank are too efficient and brutal.


    Those monsters who kept coming together to send to death were killed by the two chopping melon and vegetables.


    �ֵ� Some brothers who have some brains to deal with, they have not persisted for more than a minute in their hands.


    It took almost two hours to stop and go to where Leonardo had found them.


    I walked around in the underground for so long, Alvin had lost his sense of direction, just listening to Leonardo saying that it was still underground in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I walked to the end of a sewer, and Alvin took a look at the probe. Through the glasses provided by Stark, about 50 meters below the sewer exit, there was a space about the size of a football field.


    Thousands of monsters huddled inside, and hundreds of people leaning on the edge were digging with the most primitive tools, and some red ninjas were guarding them.


    He is like the slave owner of primitive society, supervising his slaves to work for himself. It''s just that they are more cruel, not using a leather whip, but a sword.


    Whenever someone falls, this group of ninjas in red will throw them into the monster pile, let them be drained of blood and become a new monster.


    If the monsters here are transformed by those who are enslaved, it means that thousands of innocent lives have disappeared here.


    Alvin glanced back at Stark and asked in a deep voice: "Can you locate us? Where is our head?"


    After waiting a few seconds, Starkla opened his face armor and said, "School, here is only four hundred meters from the school in a straight line. Looking at the direction of excavation of those people, they are where they want to go to school.


    ���� What the **** is there, or what do they want? "


    Alvin looked angrily at the red ninjas below, holding back his anger and saying, "I don''t know, I know they are talking about keel, but I don''t understand what it is.


    The **** didn''t get the school grounds, they started to think of a way from the ground. The keel must be very important, but my **** man couldn''t figure out what it was? "


    As Alvin talked with Stark, dozens of red ninjas appeared on their road. This time, they held automatic rifles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and started firing at Alvin''s group.


    Steve reacted quickly, grabbed Frank, and held the Templar behind him. And at Alvin winked Alvin did not understand.


    Leonardo flinched, leaning back against the corner of the wall, facing the enemy, the bullet hit the shell behind him, making a crackling sound and was ejected.


    Stark stood kind of next to Steve, and blocked the shots with him. Let Frank, the best marksman, fight back. He could only use the energy cannon on his left hand to attack the opponent.


    Frank reluctantly hid behind Steve and shot with MP4 in his hand. In a place like the sewer, there will be no room for slow rotation when encountering the enemy. This made Frank, the special operations master, a little uncomfortable.


    �� Alvin grabbed Leonardo''s neck and pulled him behind him. The little turtle''s limbs could not be fully retracted into the shell, and several bullets had scratched his limbs in a few seconds.


    Alvin angrily summoned the poisonous flower vine at the same time, a green vine rushed out of the ground in the red ninja team, and frantically beat.


    There were dozens of ninjas in red, and before they persevered, they screamed and died.


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, his advantage is crushing, otherwise he would not forgive himself if anyone went wrong.


    ���� As Alvin sighed, above the sewer exit, a gorgeous blade of light rolled towards him.


    Steve smirked and turned back, activating the slow arrow to hit the person.


    �һ� The guy was wearing a black island warrior suit, with a sloppy smile on his face, waving a long knife that was dozens of centimeters away from Alvin''s neck, and started slow motion.

 Chapter 169： Shrine and police

    Alvin glanced at Steve. The **** had found something wrong before. As a result, he gave himself an incomprehensible look.


    The annoyed Alvin smiled at the incoming warrior in black. The cold expression on his face was too late to change, and Alvin punched half of his teeth.


    Slow arrow is indeed a very powerful skill. He only slows down the action of the person who is hit, as if the time flow rate has been partially changed. The unlucky warrior in black is even slowing down his teeth and is full of Inexplicable joy.


    The battle here finally shocked the monsters and red ninjas below, and they started to riot in the underground space. Some monsters followed a wooden ladder below the exit and began to charge upwards.


    Alvin communicated with the ghost wolf "Roma" and found that it was annihilating a monster''s lair with the corpse vine, which was inconvenient to come to help.


    The sun vine has been dropped into the underground space, and the ghost wolf "Athens" and "Sparta" have also been dropped. They can''t kill these monsters completely, but they can still attack the red ninjas and protect the workers who have been kidnapped.


    Alvin glanced at the warrior in black. He was caught by Frank, stepped on the ground, screamed, and was cut off a pair of calves. A supposedly very powerful master was thus scrapped.


    Hammer shook Stark''s arm, and Alvin called, "Dude, turn on your lights to the maximum, kill them all!"


    He said Alvin himself had dropped several UV bombs from the exit.


    Stark finally waited for the big scene. Haha laughed and flew over the underground space. The ultraviolet headlight on his hand was turned on to the maximum power and shot at the manic monsters.


    Stark in mid-air looked like a divine house, holding a little sun in his hand, and brought death there wherever he went. Ugly-looking monsters opened their mouths and screamed into ashes in the light.


    The only bad thing is that the intense light makes them uncomfortable. The exposed skin has a strong burning sensation, which is many times more stimulating than the sun in Sanya in summer.


    The ninja in the ground, screaming and covering his eyes, was screamed in the same way. He was directly exposed to the light from Stark''s hands. A temporary blindness without sunglasses was absolutely impossible to escape.


    The goblins "Athens" and "Sparta" were also affected, lying on the ground with two front paws covering their eyes to avoid the glare.


    The sun vine is okay, and joyfully pierced the heads of one red ninja after another, quickly strangling these lunatics.


    Stark was ravaging the entire underground space cheerfully, and yelled at Alvin with a loud voice: "Man, it''s a pity not to bring a camera, I think I''m God now!"


    He shouted, and Stark killed a blind red ninja with his left-handed energy cannon. Being a savior filled him with a sense of accomplishment.


    In just a few minutes, Alvin felt that his face was peeling. He could only take off his shirt to cover his face, only his eyes with glasses were exposed. It doesn''t matter if you have a problem with your body, if your face is ruined, it will be over!


    Look at Steve and Frank, two white strong men, with a terrible pink on their faces, obviously burned.


    Fortunately, the glasses provided by Stark are very high-tech, which not only has a night vision function but also can block the stimulation of strong light, making their eyes less uncomfortable.


    This is also facing a monster that is afraid of light. Otherwise, using this kind of ghost will really kill a thousand enemies and damage 800.


    The battle was over quickly, Stark held the sun light in his hand, and toured the space below the ground to ensure that there was no fish leaking the net. Then he turned off the sun light and flew into the sewer, greeting Alvin them, saying: "Guys, go on! Mr. Stark has killed all the enemies!"


    Alvin touched his still hot face, put his shirt back on, and stared at Stark with a curse, "Are you a fool? Is it difficult to make a sunlight into a searchlight!"


    Stark lifted his faceplate, glanced at Alvin, and didn''t hold back for a moment. Haha laughed and said, "Man, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect you to tan so easily!"


    Seeing Stark smiling so happily, Alvin knew that he must look bad now, and kicked the annoyed kick on the stomach of the sunspot warrior, making him groan.


    You have to admit, this group of people are really guys who are not afraid of death. This dude was chopped off his two legs and he didn''t see how he screamed. His expression was a bit sad and he was always crazy Watching his chopped leg dazed. Let Frank tie his legs with shoelaces to prevent excessive blood loss and death.


    Alvin cocked Stark''s middle finger, looked at Steve, and asked anxiously: "I look terrible?"


    Steve glanced at Alvin, pursed his lips, hesitated and said, "I think it''s okay, very healthy!"


    Alvin sighed, not asking. The probe glanced at the underground space. Except for the abducted people, the other lunatics and monsters in the hand union were wiped out. This kind of enemy is really good, without any subsequent trouble, and even the steps of cleaning the battlefield are omitted.


    Frank saw that the matter was basically over, and consciously assumed the role of extorting a confession by torture. The samurai in black should be a relatively important figure. If you look at his weapon, you can see that the katana looks gorgeous and sharp, and it should be very valuable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is definitely not something that cannon fodder can use.


    Alvin consciously walked farther away. He was a soft-hearted man and could not see such cruel things. He just explained Frank. When he was done, remember to chop him into pieces, and the people in the club were afraid of this.


    He walked tens of meters away, and at a corner, Alvin pulled out the phone and called Director George.


    "Hello, Chief George, I''m sorry to bother you!"


    Chief George over the phone answered, and Shen Sheng said, "Alvin, don''t tell me any bad news. My blood pressure has been unstable recently. Gwen has been with me for half a month in the Cold War just because I let him go. You work there. "


    Alvin poked his lips and looked at them in the direction of Frank, saying, "Not good news. I killed a large number of monsters in the sewer, and the people in the hand union. They kidnapped a large number of ordinary people to force them to work.


    I can''t handle these people, you have to figure out a way. Some of you are busy, man! "


    A series of swear words beginning with F in the mouth of Director George on the other side of the phone said anxiously: "Give me the address, Alvin, I know this **** thing. We have a few police officers just to track down the missing person, and follow disappeared.


    Hey man, do me a favor and see if my man is in there.


    �� One of them just got married! "


    Alvin was silent for a moment, and said with emotion: "Man, the police profession is becoming more and more dangerous, especially the dedicated police.


    You have to think of some ways, don''t let your people take this risk! "


    �ֳ� The director George on the other side of the phone gritted his teeth and said Shen Sheng: "Someone is going to do those dangerous things. If someone must die first, it can only be us! We are the police!"

 Chapter 170： Bad mood and shelter

    Alvin was silent for a moment. Director George''s words made him a little emotional, but also hated Nick Fury''s Cyclops.


    Aegis knows what''s going on in the sewer. Russell is proof, but these **** just want to cover things up. Maybe they have any bigger goals, but here in Alvin, they are bastards!


    Drag Stark who is testing his endurance at the scene of Frank''s torture. He can find his exact position through Jarvis and send it to Director George.


    I made a final communication with Director George and explained the situation on the scene clearly.


    Alvin finally called JJ and asked him to bring the police here. With him in there, monsters in the sewers will not approach them, and the police will be safer.


    See Stark''s face was not very good, curiously asked: "What''s the matter, man, we have done a big thing today, what else makes you unhappy?"


    Alvin said as he walked towards the exit, "Because there are always good people dying! Man, please do me a favor and I have to go and see."


    Stark was silent for a moment, not talking, neither of them looked at him as they passed Frank. Alvin just glanced ahead and said softly, "Make him a bit longer!"


    Steve is not interested in watching Frank''s craftsmanship. Seeing that Alvin''s face is very bad and in a bad mood, Steve comes up and wants to ask a question, which is stopped by Alvin''s hand.


    Alvin looked at the huge underground space and said, "Dude, let''s go and see, I hope there is some good news there!"


    Steve is a little unknown, but without questioning, the two were dragged by Stark and flew to the ground more than 50 meters deep. Due to some concerns, Alvin''s fear of heights was not so serious.


    After falling to the ground, Alvin looked at the hundreds of ragged survivors in front of him, and became more and more disgusted with the behavior of SHIELD. Their responsibility was to prevent this from happening, but they chose to turn a blind eye.


    The survivors here do not know how long they have been abducted. Their mental state is very poor, which may be the reason for working underground for a long time. Stark''s super sun light has caused great damage to their eyes. Most of them Then I could only cover my eyes and sit on the ground in despair.


    A few are relatively calm, and can only sit down against the rock wall, quietly waiting to be rescued or killed.


    Alvin approached the survivors and said loudly, "You are saved, and someone will come to take you out soon. Tell me, who is Adam Rhodes? Who is the police? Director George asked me to come to you."


    A middle-aged man sitting against the wall stood up a bit hard and said in pain: "A policeman named Adam was here. He planned an escape plan, but the plan failed. He was caught by those red ninjas. For those monsters. "


    Alvin closed his eyes uncomfortably, and murmured to himself: "This **** monster, this **** hand assembly!"


    Unsure of comforting these survivors, Alvin just explained briefly and let them wait for relief.


    I found a quiet corner, Alvin sat on the ground, took off his glasses, and drowned himself in the darkness.


    He''s a little uncomfortable. It''s not something like blame. He has done what he can do. He just feels that the world is very unfair. Why can''t good people always be treated in good faith? Why is it always good to die?


    Steve is enthusiastic. He puts the "holy temple" behind him, walks into the crowd, pats his shoulders against a group of people, and squeezes his arms to encourage them.


    Stark passed the excitement of being a savior, and saw Alvin silently hiding to one side. He got a little curious, and sat down beside Alvin, saying, "What''s wrong, man, this is not like you . "


    Alvin said with some emotion: "Do you know, the words of the Chinese state is that good people do not live long, and the scourge is left for thousands of years. What happened here proves this time and again.


    I''m a little uncomfortable in my heart. Some people''s actions make me very dissatisfied. Things here could have been avoided.


    Remember the Adam I just asked? He was a New York police officer and just married this year, but he died in this **** place. "


    Stark thought for a while and said, "You mean SHIELD? Do you think they know someone was kidnapped and killed here, but nothing happens?"


    Alvin shrugged and said helplessly: "Who knows? This is all my conjecture, maybe cranky, but at least they must know the monsters in the sewer. Otherwise Russell would not risk running here and almost lost I have a small life. "


    Stark''s face was not very good-looking, and he said seriously: "Man, this is a very serious charge. To be honest, I don''t know much about SHIELD, but if everything is like you guessed, then SHIELD must be What big moves are being planned and related to people or things here. "


    Alvin shook his head anxiously and said, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. Tony, do me a favor, you see what it looks like. I''ll find out that **** keel, or the school will always be No peace. "


    Stark nodded and said seriously: "No problem, I can transfer some advanced detection equipment. As long as Frank lets that person speak, we know what that keel is, and we can find it out.


    Then held a press conference, changed places for them, laid traps and waited for the helper lunatic to kill him. "


    Alvin reached out and touched Stark with his fist. Shen said, "That''s it. I''m not afraid that others will come to me, but if you don''t solve this, there will always be others who are injured or even die for this. This feels bad.


    Let''s end this bad thing! "


    Stark saw Alvin feeling better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Touched Alvin with his elbow and said, "In fact, there is a good thing today. Didn''t you find out?"


    Alvin frowned, and said, "I don''t know what else is going on today. I''ve had a terrible day."


    Stark drew a circle on his head with a smile, and said with a smile, "Use your brain, man, look here. The straight distance from the school dormitory is only 400 meters. The ground above us is the school. main entrance.


    �� I looked at the situation here before, and a large part of it took shape a long time ago.


    Dude, the land ownership in the United States is not just the ground. I can pay to repair the sewer system that was damaged by the club. Then the school has a large area. Just repair a few elevators and it can be used here.


    This is a good thing, right? "


    Alvin instantly thought of the New York War of the Avengers. When the aliens invaded, by then no one could guarantee that he was safe. If it could be used here, he would be the best shelter.


    And Dr. Ethan''s lab can be moved here too, always nesting in the school''s small basement too wronged.


    He thumped Stark''s arm in excitement, and Alvin said excitedly: "You are a genius, Tony, this will become the school''s underground safe house.


    I have to move the **** supercomputer here. Nelson complained to me many times. The computer room in the teaching building always made him feel like he was on fire.


    And your new energy plan can start. Every time I see the rushing electricity meter, I am going crazy. Professor Cage, the old bastard, has made a big trouble for the school. "

 Chapter 171： Mans happiness

    �ֳ� Director George came quickly, called him from Alvin until he reached the ground, no more than 40 minutes before and after.


    Puppet police and ambulance personnel arrived and took the survivors off the ground, but it may take a short time for them to get back to health.


    Frank had been carrying the fleshy black warrior to change places early to avoid being seen by the police and calling for trouble.


    JJ and Director George found Alvin, and watching Director George a few steps away from JJ, he kept twitching his nose to know that JJ''s smell made him uncomfortable.


    Alvin stood up with a smile, ready to meet them, but heard JJ crying with a black tone, "Hey, boss, what''s the matter with you, if you envy my skin color, you can take it slowly It''s bad for your skin to be so tanned. "


    �� Alvin angrily punched a punch under Stark''s side with a smirk, all of this jerk.


    He Chong JJ put his **** up and said, "Shut up, garlic extract! The sewer can''t hold your taste, I hope Temple has a preference for garlic."


    Then Alvin watched Director George hesitate and said, "I''m sorry!"


    � Director George froze for a moment, tidying up his uniform with both hands, as if reminding himself of something.


    Looking at the bad image of Alvin, Director George said a little uncomfortably: "This is not your problem, Alvin, you have helped a lot. Leave the rest to me!"


    Alvin nodded and said, "You have to be prepared. There are still many monsters in the sewers in New York. I think you should report things and find a special person to deal with them. It''s definitely not up to your police."


    Chief George waved his hands impatiently and said, "Yes, I know, but it''s too late. I died six guys because of these **** monsters. Why didn''t a bunch of black suits break into my office to tell Me, did they take over this matter?


    My **** has participated in three funerals this month, and now there are six more. Should the police die? "


    Alvin was silent for a moment, and said softly: "At least they died not meaningless. They died of their duties. I don''t know if they will regret it, but I believe they are all good!"


    �ֳ� Director George rubbed his hands on his face, gritted his teeth, and said, "Thank you, Alvin, can I go back and take a confession? I need to know what is going on here?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "No need, or you can go to me, I think you need a drink.


    The people who kidnapped them were hand associations, and they cooperated with monsters in the sewers. But all the monsters I encountered were irrational. These **** things must have a head.


    Here is the school''s underground. The Club will want to find something here, and I will take over here. The Club will give it to me to cope. This time I will dig them all up and kill them. "


    Director George nodded, glanced at the busy crowd not far away, and Shen Sheng said, "That''s it. I''ll go to you when I''m busy, and I need to know what''s going on before I can decide what to do.


    Alvin, about the handicraft association, this time I did a bit cleaner. I took a lot of pressure from the last thing, and I think I can accept it again! "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Director George and said, "No problem, I will discuss this with you in advance."


    He turned to glance at JJ, who frowned with Stark, and Alvin said loudly, "Dude, you have to stay here, your taste will be very useful here."


    I ignored JJ''s complaints, nodded to Director George, and left here. Steve just gestured to him, and it is estimated that Frank had a result there.


    Alvin decided to go back this time to see if he could buy the kind of headphones used by the FBI in a few TVs. If there is something to say, don''t wink and gesture, it is easy to make people misunderstand.


    Several people joined Frank and Leonardo, drove the car JJ parked on the ground, and returned to the restaurant together. Stark didn''t take a car, but flew directly to his home. He was going to prepare some tools and instruments, and find a way to find the so-called keel. He was also curious about those things.


    Along the way Leonardo''s face was very ugly, he always avoided Frank subconsciously.


    Alvin understood him very well. The young man stayed with an old executioner for a long time and visited the whole process of extorting confessions by Frank. At this moment, it was estimated that Frank was killed by the fierceness.


    Near the door of the restaurant, Alvin smiled and patted Leonardo, who was sitting on the shoulder of the co-pilot, and said with a smile, "Man, you have two more chances, remember? You can consider it now Just a second, my bet is always valid! "


    Driving Frank turned to Leonardo and grinned, hoarsely, like a brutal mafia, and said, "Yes, you have to decide quickly, it''s going to be more than an hour before the day comes In general, I will be more irritable during the day. This is an occupational disease left in school. "


    Leonardo bit his fat cheeks and Yizheng said sternly: "I thought about it and found that working is a good choice. At least we can still have some wages, is the boss like this?" Said Leon Nardo said back to Alvin.


    Alvin said with a stubborn smile, "Yes, I''m a believer, as long as I work here, there will be rewards, how many problems!"


    �� Steve looked at Alvin and Frank with smirk and scared Leonardo, a silly boy, and comfortably patted the little turtle on his shoulder, saying, "Don''t be so scared, your future boss is not bad."


    The little turtle didn''t pay attention to Steve''s comfort. In his eyes, Steve and Frank were the same people. Before thinking that he had to pout with Alvin, Leonardo was sweating cold, and he was let him in the sewer for several hours. Having fully recognized his gap, he felt that it was better to keep Xiaoming.


    The car stopped at the restaurant door, Alvin pushed the door and got out of the car, walked to the cab, and said to Frank, "I think you better go to sleep. We haven''t slept for two days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ man , Go to sleep for a few hours, come and tell me the news, and let me relax for a few hours. "


    Frank nodded, exactly saying that the old tough guy hadn''t slept for three days. These three days have been busy, never stopped, and the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Alvin waved and said goodbye to Frank and Steve, and led Leonardo who escaped from the car into the restaurant.


    Pushing open the door of the restaurant, Alvin saw glamorous Fox sitting on the bar counter, wearing a loose bohemian dress with a glass of whiskey in his hand facing the direction of the restaurant door.


    When he heard the movement, Fox put down his wine glass, pursed his **** lips, and raised his eyebrows and squinted at Alvin as he walked in.


    The man is like this, no matter how much in his mouth you don''t need anyone to wait for me, you rest early, but at that time, there is someone waiting for you home no matter how late, then the happiness in his heart will burst out. Of course, when you encounter such a situation when you do bad things, your mood is completely opposite.


    Fortunately, Alvin belongs to the kind of happiness. She walked to Fox, leaned around her waist, kissed her face, and was about to brag about her.


    As a result, Fox took a closer look on his face, a chuckle laughed, and flung it into his arms, laughing out of breath. The girl''s reaction made Alvin a little bit worried, and she came back happy and crazy?


    Alvin forced the laughing Fox to straighten with both hands, looking at her eyes, Alvin said seriously: "Don''t do this, you don''t have to be happy to be like this when I return!"


    Fox may also think that this is not good, quickly kissed Alvin''s lips, rushed to the second floor like escape, laughing while running.

 Chapter 172： I have to live longer

    At the door of the Peace Hotel in Hell''s Kitchen, the diligent old man will, as always, put it here earlier. Started early business at five in the morning.


    Laocheng inquired that Jiawen would go to college in the future, but that would require a lot of money. Although he was a good salary at the restaurant, Alvin still felt that he could work harder.


    It''s just a little different today. At this time, the owner of the restaurant, Alvin, got up and went out for a morning run. But today the restaurant''s door is closed, and I can always hear the scolding of Alvin inside. It sounds like he and Tony Stark''s parents have a relationship!


    Jiawen gloated and watched his cousin was kicked out of the restaurant with panda eyes on his face. He always admired Alvin and had a crush on the big sister Jessica, but he could go directly to the restaurant after his cousin arrived. Working, but he could only go to school honestly, which made him a little jealous.


    Wushangqi stood beside Lao Cheng, and naturally took over the work in his hand. While packing the buns, he hammered his head in annoyance, complaining why he laughed so clearly, and the punishment for mocking the boss usually came very quickly, especially when the boss was a bit stingy.


    No, the budget for buying a car has been cut by another 10,000, for which the boss was also jealous.


    Lao Chengcheng glanced at the restaurant''s closed door, asked curiously, and said, "What''s going on?"


    On the side, Cheng Yan smiled, wrapped two eggs in a towel, and gave him gas, motioning him to apply his eyes.


    I took the politely and took the eggs, and my teeth were spread on my face with a grin. Speaking in Chinese to the old man, "Uncle, the boss is a bit irritable today. You have to be careful, eat and hang!"


    Lao Chengxu kicked up and said, "Mao hasn''t grown up yet. He said bad things about the boss behind his back and asked for a fight. I ask you why the boss is angry!"


    He sighed and said, "The boss went out last night to play Batman, and Stark''s face was damaged by the sun. Now he looks black like a briquette. When he sees people, he gets angry.


    I just laughed and was kicked out with a punch! "


    Laocheng shook his head and didn''t care about his own unlucky nephew. You should hit the muzzle when your boss is unlucky.


    In the restaurant, Alvin''s face was covered with the moisturizing and whitening skin care products provided by Fox, and he sighed and looked at Ginny, who was smirking at himself.


    The girl got up early in the morning and found her dad turned into a charcoal head. She was surprised at first, then haha ??smirked and slipped into Jessica''s room to find a bottle without knowing anything, and painted herself A little black man.


    Then ran to Alvin in front of Zhang Xiaohei to show that he was just like Dad, everyone was black.


    Alvin looked at the intimate silly girl with a cry and a smile, held her in her arms and kissed hard, sighed for a long time, the girl was silly! It ��s just that this dad must live as long as possible, and do n��t let her be bullied!


    Fox stood on the bar with a smile, one side of his elbow rested on the bar, leaned leaning on the bar, and watched Alvin and Ginny laughing with a cup of coffee.


    ���� Where is Alvin at this time like a tough guy who was fighting with monsters in the sewer last night, this is an ordinary daughter slave father.


    Alvin, with a moisturizing cream on his face, hugged Little Ginny with a black charcoal head, and drew it to Fox, holding her thin waist in one hand, making a strange face.


    Fox raised his eyebrows and pushed away Alvin''s face. He took Ginny from his arms. The little girl could not run around with a black charcoal head. It was almost time now. The deep sea mud on the face can be washed away. This thing is not cheap, but it can not be used for too long.


    I looked at Alvin, who was a little disappointed, and Fox couldn''t help but kiss him on the lips before holding Ginny upstairs to wash her face.


    Alvin watched Fox come upstairs, turning his head and holding a glass of whiskey by the bar early in the morning, drinking Russell, saying, "You can go, man, go back and tell Nick Fury, whatever What intrigues he wanted to do, no innocent people should die there.


    To be honest, I hate your SHIELD now, even more than in the past. "


    Russell grinned and gave a bright smile, saying, "I will, Alvin, I owe you personal affection. But there is something I want to say clearly, I don''t know what they want to do, but I It can be assured that they must not know about the association.


    Although the difference in results may not be too great, will it make you feel better? "


    Alvin looked at this excellent bastard. He knew how bad the environment was in the sewer before yesterday. Russell dared to break in alone and track down the mutant vampires. He was good!


    Russell personally and SHIELD are two different things. He performed well and couldn''t erase the bad impression left by SHIELD.


    I filled Russell''s glass with wine, and Alvin said, "I never deny your efforts for the world, but that is your duty. Innocent people should not be killed for this.


    My man, what I don''t like about you the most is that you always think that you are the center of the world, and everyone must cooperate with you unconditionally.


    Did you know that at least six policemen have died in order to track down the disappearance of people in the sewers. If you will inform, you will die a lot less. "


    Russell smiled helplessly, shaking his head with the wine glass in his hand, and said, "The SHIELD must be tough. It is the last line of defense in this world. So it is destined to do something extraordinary ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Alvin, you haven''t seen what the world really looks like, otherwise you will understand some of the methods of SHIELD.


    Of course, this does not include things about vampires, and I also feel that Cyclops has lost his head in this matter. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "In fact, there is nothing to say, SHIELD belongs to SHIELD, the other ~" Alvin shrugged and gestured to Russell, not wanting to intersect with SHIELD. .


    Russell nodded, took a sip of whiskey from the glass, tidy up his somewhat embarrassed suit, and left his restaurant with his head up.


    Alvin watched this excellent suit denim push the door of the restaurant, raised his head to face the sun and smiled brightly. As if everything doesn''t matter, as long as there is sunshine, you can have a good mood.


    I was envious of helping Rongcheng to envy Russell, and he was able to fight, but no one was handsome and felt that it would be so bad.


    Hmm ... ������������


    In Matt''s apartment, plaster was tied to the left arm of the stick. He broke his arm with Sprint yesterday. Now he can only be a disabled person.


    �� He was sitting opposite him, an old gentleman in a decent suit. His white hair did not make him look old, but wise. The lake''s blue eyes were like a quiet lake, and nothing seemed to affect his peace.


    Matt was a little nervous. He was pinned by a knife on his chin and stood against the wall.


    I control him with a knife is the girl who was "abducted" by him.


    Matt was very nervous, and said to the girl who was still wrapped in plastic wrap in front of her, "Be careful, don''t break the plastic wrap on your body. If there is a problem, this room can''t be held."

 Chapter 173： Texas old father-in-law

    Alvin washed his face in the room and looked at himself in the mirror in front of him.


    The whitening gadget provided by Fox is still effective, and it is much better to use my skin tone once. It was really dark in the early hours of this morning. It is much better now, at most, it is almost the same as "Guzi" Degree.


    Alvin reflected on his elder life. At that time, he always complained about why his wife spent so much money every month, and now it seems necessary. Those guys who make cosmetics are really talents.


    On the side, Fox smiled and helped Alvin apply some moisturizing cream on his face. He smiled and patted Alvin''s buttocks, and said, "I think you can tan this color all over your body, very sexy! "


    Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist, kissed her lips, raised her eyebrows, smiled and said, "I think so, we can tan ourselves into chocolate, it will be delicious, and the process will be very exciting. What do you say? "


    Fox pressed his **** lips, and raised Alvin''s chin with his fingers. He looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "I think so!" Then he patted Alvin''s big hand, "but not now!"


    Alvin laughed, let go of Fox, and the two of them went downstairs together. He had to eat some breakfast to add some nutrition, otherwise, under the charm of Fox, he would always feel dizzy!


    С The little turtles are eating breakfast in the restaurant. The mature buns have been eating bite by bit for a while.


    Sprint was sitting cross-legged on the ground in front of a cup of tea and a saucer of buns. Watching Alvin go downstairs, the old rat nodded politely to Alvin, and praised the tea invented by Alvin.


    Alvin glanced at Jessica. The girl was very unkind to make a large cup of strong tea with a large tea cup to entertain old mice. She didn''t know to put less tea and add a little wolfberry, that was a good thing.


    I just can''t see how the old mouse enjoys it, he must not care. Drinking a cup of tea and feeling like Chinese New Year, this old mouse must have lived a worse life than even Koreans.


    Ginny held a bun with her half face in both hands, and always wanted to learn "Scarface" Raphael stuffed her mouth by mouth. She thought it was very interesting to eat this way, but unfortunately the buns were slaped on her face. They were squeezed out and could not be squeezed into her mouth. She could only eat it with a bite of disappointment. Eating and looking at Raphael''s mouth with envy.


    Raphael, who has always been stubborn, likes Ginny very much. With small green eyes, he made a face at Ginny and made Ginny laugh.


    Alvin shook her head straight, her own girl ��s aesthetics were very problematic. What kind of ugly face did Raphael make, and you were so happy to see it, how could this be?


    Leonardo and Donatello didn''t talk, they ate a hearty breakfast silently. They were so big but never had such delicious food in a serious place.


    Michelangelo is a cheerful turtle. He and Nick have found a confidant together. The two guys face each other and don''t know what they are talking about?


    Alvin greeted Sprint, walked to Ginny, rescued her new clothes with a tablecloth, and glared at the ugly Rafael by the way.


    Hugging Ginny, who was giggling, sitting at the bar, Fox brought a cup of coffee and a cup of milk to her father and daughter.


    Alvin took a bite of the bun and rushed to Jessica, who was competing with a glass of green vegetable juice, "Where did Peter go?"


    Jessica had just called up the courage to drink the thing, and was interrupted by Alvin''s questioning. He said angrily: "Peter went to pick up his little girlfriend. At this time every day in the past, he would pick up Gwen at the subway station.


    You came back a few days ago, the restaurant was closed, and Gwen and Harry were on vacation. Today is the day they return to work. "


    Alvin listened angrily and said, "Who allowed them to associate? Is there still a king law? The little **** seems to have not enough work and still has time to make a girlfriend. Remind me back that Frank must have a way to let Peter knew himself again. "


    Fox took Alvin a moment, and said with a smile: "You can''t do that. They are all in 11th grade. It''s normal to make friends with men and women! Didn''t you have a girlfriend when they were like them?"


    Alvin squinted at the flirtatious Fox and said seriously: "I haven''t made a girlfriend before I know you, this life!"


    Fox didn''t believe Alvin''s gossip. His words and deeds were not in any way related to innocence. But this girl is really attractive, she just smiles, she doesn''t speak!


    When the restaurant door was pushed open, Director George entered the restaurant angrily, and was very surprised to see the big mouse and four little turtles sitting on the ground. However, none of this has stopped Chief George Xing''s interrogation.


    He strode to the bar and sat next to Alvin, grabbed a sip of coffee from Alvin''s hand, and asked angrily, "Alvin, how did you promise me?"


    He said Chief George turned to Fox and politely said, "Great coffee!"


    Alvin looked at Director George and wondered, "What''s the matter? What did I promise you?"


    �ֳ� Director George didn''t want to be too public, lowering his head in the direction of Alvin, and whispered, "How can Gwen have a boyfriend? How can you promise me?"


    Alvin turned around and saw Peter at the gate and his head looking up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gwen, a little girl in a floral dress, trot in and pulled Jessica, pointing at the mouse and the turtles. Don''t know what''s being said. Seeing Alvin and his dad come over and make a playful face at them.


    Alvin pointed to Peter and gave him a gesture of death. Then let him get out of the way, Director George is in a bad mood, don''t crash you in one shot!


    Turning his head, Alvin comforted Director George and said, "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me. I will pay attention. Peter is a silly boy. Your girl will never suffer!"


    �ֳ� Director George glanced at Peter at the door with a sad face and hummed, saying, "I think so! This kid looks silly!"


    Alvin is not happy now. My child is swearing. I ca n��t do that. You ca n��t do it. Peter is our school ��s MIT reserve. The child who will win glory for the school in the future. I also worry that being with your daughter will affect him. You''re not happy about what''s going on here.


    He took the coffee that Fox had re-sent, and Alvin said, "That silly boy is the MIT reserve reserved by Professor Cage, or the Spider-Man swaying in the sky to save many people."


    �ֳ� Director George was taken aback, and couldn''t believe it and asked, "How is that possible? He couldn''t even say anything when he saw me!"


    Alvin hated Peter for leaving the door, sighed, and said, "Who didn''t come this way? Brother, look at yourself, you look, your ghosts are afraid to come near you."


    �ֳ� Director George glanced at his daughter and Peter at the door, thought about it, and said, "This is not Texas, and I''m not that terrible! You know, I get along well!"

 Chapter 174： Mario brothers

    �ֳ� Director George drank a cup of coffee, glanced at Sprint and the little turtles, and asked curiously, "Alvin, what''s wrong with them, special makeup?"


    Alvin smiled and looked at a few full-fledged tortoises and said, "You can think so, they are the people I hired for a new career. In the future, they will be responsible for the sewer cleaning of the **** kitchen. I guess the residents here Definitely happy to pay a trivial management fee.


    I even thought of the name, it''s called Mario Brothers, they will be the backbone of the company. "


    Director George gave a thoughtful glance at the little turtles, associating with the current form of safety in New York''s sewers. Shen Sheng said, "Who are they? I think they look strange. Can they cope with the current New York sewers?"


    Alvin shook his finger and said with a smile: "It''s not New York, it''s a hell''s kitchen. Our company has limited staff and insufficient capacity to take care of such a large place. Haha!"


    �ֳ� Director George took a glance at Alvin, and said with some anticipation: "You have a way to deal with those monsters in the sewer, right?"


    Alvin nodded and proudly said, "Yes, we experimented yesterday. Otherwise, why do you think I became so dark? This is a necessary sacrifice for scientific experiments!"


    Watching Director George''s words stop and talk, Alvin said with a smile: "I know what you want to say, it won''t be a secret, Stark will come here later, you can buy a batch from him Sun light, this thing is a big killer against those monsters, and it is also effective against vampires.


    But I still suggest that you report it and leave it to someone special. The police''s life should not be filled into this **** sewer. "


    Chief George took the coffee that Fox added for him, thanked him, and said seriously: "I am the chief of the New York City Police Department. I have to be responsible to all citizens. I will report it, but before that, I hope What can I do, that will make my conscience a little bit better, my buddy can''t die in vain. "


    Alvin nodded, he somewhat admired the guy in front of him. As the head of all New York police officers, he will still rush to the front and take his work seriously. He has not forgotten his original intention of becoming a police officer. This is what a rightful person should look like!


    I toasted Director George with a cup of coffee in his hand, and Alvin said seriously, "That''s your job, but I can help a little bit.


    I have three big dogs who have been more relaxed recently. I can lend them to you. They will let you quickly find monsters in the sewer. "


    Director George nodded gratefully and said, "I knew you wouldn''t let me down, man, what kind of trouble you Mario brothers can come to me in the future, as long as I am within my ability, I will certainly help . "


    Alvin is very happy. You see, a sewer cleaning company has the endorsement of the New York Police Commissioner. Are you worried that you have no business? The New York sewers are full of cows, ghosts, and snakes, and the little turtles who catch two fugitives every month are also rich.


    After eating breakfast, Sprint wanted to greet the little turtles to the basement of the restaurant. Their image was not suitable for the public. Although boss Alvin didn''t seem to care too much, Sprint decided to avoid ordinary people''s eyes as much as possible.


    The little turtles were dragged to the attic by Nick, and they wanted to continue yesterday''s game. Only little Ginny likes Sprint very much, dragging a paw of the old mouse, and wants to play with him.


    Alvin is very happy that even old turtles can teach even small turtles. He is one of the best kindergarten teachers. Although his image is a bit worse, Ginny doesn''t mind, does he?


    Alvin called Sprint, hurried to the bar, turned out a set of exquisite purple sand pot, washed it by the pool, took out a jar of tea, and packed it to Sprint.


    Looking at the old mouse that is a lot shorter than himself, Alvin said with a smile: "Give you a gift, old man, I think you should like it."


    Sprint said with a smile and thank you. He is a knowledgeable person and received Alvin''s gift himself. His daughter Ginny was with him and he was going to teach her something.


    Although Alvin''s move was a bit sloppy, Sprint was still very moved. Who would be relieved to give his child to a big mouse except Alvin?


    Watching Sprint take Ginny''s little hand to the basement, Alvin turned back to the bar, raised his eyebrows proudly at the unknown, so Chief George said, "My girl has found an excellent teacher, I have to celebrate, man, although you don''t drink well in the morning, you don''t mind, right? "


    �ֳ� Director George smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, I do need to have a cup. There has been too much annoyance lately. Maybe it makes me feel better."


    Alvin found two wine glasses, poured a shallow glass for Director George, took the wine glass to fill himself, touched Director George, and said, "Well, I''m not very comforting, but I have to say, You are good! You deserve your job! "


    Taking a sip of whiskey, Alvin said, "You may have to wait a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frank hasn''t woke up yet, and you need to wait for more details? Or you can go to my utility room and sleep And there is a small bed there. "


    �ֳ� Director George shook his head and looked at the happy Gwen who was chatting with Jessica, and said with a bitter smile: "It is not necessary, I can''t sleep, and sitting here for a drink is the best rest for me."


    Alvin patted Director George''s arm and said nothing, but only signaled Fox to give him a cup of coffee. He must need this now.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Harry Osborne came down from a silver Maybach, sorted his clothes, and saw Peter standing beside the door and getting up, pleased to get together.


    He first greeted Cheng and Chengxi politely, and then greeted the two with a complex set of gestures learned from the gang boss Clark next door with Peter and Shangqi.


    Looking at the dark circles under Peter and Peter''s ugly face, Harry asked curiously: "Guys, what''s wrong with you? I heard something happened in the restaurant the other day, Brother Bro, you are almost legendary, Why do you have dark circles? "


    Peter glanced worriedly at Director George in the restaurant and said, "Gwen''s dad is here. He doesn''t seem to get along well."


    Harry heard the excitement and said, "Is he coming to trouble the principal? Gwen has suffered a lot here, and Nick''s bad boy is as annoying as his **** dad!"


    Excited Harry kept staring at the restaurant without seeing Peter keep winking at him and coughing desperately.


    Harry looked back at Peter with a puzzled look. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a somewhat hoarse voice and said to Peter, "What''s the matter, boy, are you sick?"

 ~： Testimonials!

    �� Friday''s listing at 12 noon. The news came on Tuesday, which was a bit off-putting and a little exciting.


    As a cute new writer, I have come to this point!


    ���� On the day I received the notification, I told my wife with confidence that I was going to retreat, so do n��t bother me with anything other than picking up the child.


    I''m very glad, when a writer really has a role to deter women, haha!


    Thank you to the book friends who accompanied me all the way! I remember you, you know!


    Thank you to all the book friends who are reading my book. You have given me a chance to dream. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now I am happy.


    That kind of happiness is hard to describe. An old man in his thirties looks at book reviews and chapter reviews silly every day. He goes to bed late and gets up early every day, but his spirit is good.


    I really need to do what I like!


    ˵ Say to all my friends who read my book, have dreams as soon as possible! Very enjoyable!


    ������ Friday, November 9, 12 noon, on time.


    ֧�� Please support me, even if you only subscribe to one chapter, I want to make this book a good product, so even if I do n��t write a book one day, I can tell my son that you were a writer at the time! Be respectful to me!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Tomorrow, there will be an outbreak the day after tomorrow. Today I will change this, not that I do n��t want to change the second chapter, because I am an old bookworm, and I know that if the second chapter of today is not too interesting to watch with the subsequent chapters.


    Everyone forgive me!


    Let''s support it!


    Don''t forget, Friday at 12 noon!

 Chapter 175： Who is your enemy?

    Harry is familiar with this voice. He has been working here for almost a month.


    Frank Custer is in the restaurant every day. Of course, he knows the director of the Correctional Services Department of Hell''s Kitchen Community School, a man who hurt three gang bosses in the public, and a person who dares to detain the daughter of the New York Police Chief A man who took a whale fork and shaved the arms dealer''s son into a pig.


    He is one of the most well-known staff in the school, but what he has left behind is a cruel and bad reputation.


    Harry hasn''t officially entered the community school yet, but the legend he heard while working in the restaurant made him awesome about Frank!


    Now the big devil of the community school is standing behind him, and he also said something stupid about him, which made him a little scared. How stupid it would be to be punished here, I just got used to this place in Hell''s Kitchen and just got a few friends!


    Harry looked back at Frank with a stubble in his face and said awkwardly: "Good morning, Mr. Custer, I can apologize for what I just said!"


    Frank didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at Harry, smiled a little, and said, "No need to apologize, and the school will start in twenty days. I believe you will change my view on me. I am a kind Man, really! "


    After speaking, Frank ignored Harry and Peter and took a few unsold buns from the mature breakfast car and went into the restaurant.


    Harry took a long, tense breath, looked at Peter, and said with some confusion: "Why are everyone afraid of Mr. Custer? I think others are pretty good! I just thought I was going to be beaten!"


    Peter has some sympathy for his own good friend, and Frank is following you. Do you want to have a good life? But he didn''t want to scare Harry, he just laughed and said, "Maybe there is something wrong with the legend, Frank''s people are not bad."


    He sighed and looked at Peter and Harry as comforting as the silly boy, and at the same time he was glad that he had already passed the age of school and did not need to go to school.


    Otherwise, he must be a regular in Frank''s office with his own character. At home, he always heard that Gavin described Frank''s office as terrible as the slaughterhouse.


    In the restaurant, Alvin saw Frank come in, smiled and greeted him, poured him a cup of coffee, and said, "I thought you would sleep a bit longer, and your old bones look good!"


    Frank picked up the coffee without sugar, took a sip, enjoyed a bite of a bit cold bun, and said, "I have time to sleep, but I need to hurry up when I find trouble in the club, I am very busy!"


    �ֳ� Director George came here to listen to this. He looked at Frank a little anxiously, and wanted him to quickly tell what he wanted to know.


    Alvin is not in a hurry. Frank is an acute man who avenges his revenge. He is more anxious than himself.


    Fox sent Jessica and Gwen up and asked them to go to Peter. Fox brought a cup of coffee himself and was curious to hear what his enemy was.


    ��ǰ My old assassin alliance, but Alvin did not block for a minute. I have heard of this association in the past, it should be my own colleagues, how can it sound so troublesome now?


    Frank glanced at Chief George, took two buns, ate a bun, took a sip of coffee, and said to Alvin: "Wait a minute, Steve will be here soon. He is calling the female reporter. JJ is going Where is it? Why not come back? "


    Fox listened to Frank asking where JJ had gone, grinned, and said, "I was taken away by Temple soon after I came back. It is said that he went to Yade nightclub and was known by Temple."


    He said that Fox oscillated back and forth between Alvin and Frank with his eyes on inspection. Of course, it didn''t matter that Alvin didn''t lose heart, and condemned JJ''s **** by leaning on Fox''s waist.


    �� Frank''s old face flushed and he didn''t say anything, and drank his coffee.


    Fox smiled at Alvin with a smile, then nodded with satisfaction, and said, "It seems you are doing well."


    Alvin, as a person, of course knows what to do now. There is no psychological burden on selling teammates. He smiled and said, "JJ, what a **** can do good things, who has a beautiful girlfriend who wants to go to that place A go to the bar for a drink is a waste of time! "


    Frank looked at Alvin with contempt, feeling that he was very boneless. But Alvin is also the boss anyway.


    I talked hard. Steve came in from the door with a smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood. It is estimated that he made new progress with the female reporter.


    I walked to the bar and sat down. Steve greeted Director George. He had a good image of Director George.


    Seeing Steve''s arrival, Frank lowered the coffee cup in his hand and tapped the bar with his fingers, saying, "The goal of the hand union is a dragon bone, a bone that is said to be a mythical dragon. Its function is said to make people die. And resurrection or eternal life.


    The Handicraft Association has basically concentrated all its forces to New York this time, and they will get that keel at all costs.


    I got a few addresses, and I called JJ''s **** in a while. We''ll leave in the afternoon. If we work fast, it may be over in a day or two. "


    �ֳ� Director George is very dissatisfied with Frank ��s brief account. Is the enemy really careless?


    I took the cigar handed over by Alvin and ignited a heavy sip. Director George, Shen Sheng asked: "How do you know? You caught a live mouth?"


    Frank doesn''t care about a little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Yes, a guy named Murakami or town, his accent is a bit heavy and I didn''t hear it too clearly."


    Director George asked anxiously: "Where is he? We have never asked for a confession in the mouth of the union. Now someone has spoken. Give him to me. We have many past cases that require someone to provide confession to settle the case. "


    Frank looked at Director George like an idiot and said, "What do you think my confession came from?"


    �ֳ� Director George thought about Frank''s resume, sighed, and understood. Then he asked, "How many people do they have? Can you handle it? And who is the head of the Chowk?"


    Frank thought for a while and said, "They brought in more than 300 killers from the island country, and people from around the United States. It is estimated that there are more than 200 people. The total will not exceed 600 people."


    Alvin was a little surprised, this handball club is okay! What can they do if they can gather up to six hundred people who can dare to kill? Fighting in the heart of the United States?


    Director George asked in a hurry: "Can you cope? That''s 600 armed killers, not 600 chickens!"


    Frank smiled a little slyly and said, "It doesn''t make any difference, just the length of time it takes. As long as you are shot, you are afraid to kill them?"


    Steve took a sip of coffee next to him and laughed, saying, "The number is never a problem. I used to have a lot more enemies and more terrible."


    �ֳ� Secretary George looked at Steve like a fool, and asked a little sternly: "Who was your past enemy? German?"


    Steve poked his lips and said, "It''s better than that!"

 Chapter 176： "Cautious" and "mandatory"

    Director George ignored Steve''s "crazy talk" and looked at Frank and said, "Who the **** is the head of the club? We have never caught their tails. I''m curious."


    Frank thought for a moment, and touched his nose in annoyance. The prisoner''s bad accent gave him a headache. Why do you think these killers can''t learn English well and come to work in the United States?


    Recalling carefully the pronunciation of the captive, Frank said: "The Federation of People''s Unions has five leaders, this time a person named Alexandra or Alexandra, and a man named Swanda, who leads the Union. Will be American manpower.


    Yesterday, the guy said that he was also one of the leaders, called Murakami, but I didn''t believe it, because he was too weak, and he was put down by the boss''s punch, and he couldn''t even resist it. "


    Alvin patted the bar and protested, but Lao Tzu had cut monsters and aliens. Why wasn''t he so good? The guy named Murakami must be one of the leaders, not all of them!


    Frank glanced at Alvin and said with a smile: "Botu is dead, and Mrs. Gao is said to have died. This time, as long as we kill the Alexander and Swanda, the club is almost over."


    Chief George couldn''t believe it would be that simple, and hesitantly asked, "It''s that simple? Can you be sure that what that person told you is true?"


    Frank grinned and grinned cruelly, saying, "Some pain makes people not lie. I happen to be an expert in this area!"


    Frank''s smile made Director George a little hairy. In his image, such a guy should be put in prison and never released. It is too dangerous. It is irresponsible to let him move outside.


    Chief George took a look at Frank and turned to Alvin and said, "Alvin, you have to take care of your buddy. This guy is too cruel. I don''t want to arrest you in prison one day."


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "Frank has a good temper. He hasn''t killed in more than a month. The school bears and children are still alive!"


    Director George ignored Alvin''s playful words and said earnestly: "Notify me before your attackers, and I will arrange someone to cooperate with you outside. Seriously, do me a favor, don''t make too big a scene, let me Relax, my blood pressure has been out of control lately! "


    Alvin had no interest in the people of the club. Frank and JJ went together. The boys of the club had no way of living.


    Some of the better ones are the invisibility of the red ninjas, but the multifunctional glasses provided by Stark last night could see through those red ninjas. Alvin thought about it and couldn''t find where they lived.


    Alvin waved his hand and said indifferently: "It depends on whether the association is worthy or not. In fact, those little princes are not important. The main leaders are mainly those leaders. It will be over if they kill them.


    I planned to stay here by myself, and Stark promised to think of a way. If we could find out which keel, then they would not be able to run away as long as they wanted the thing. "


    Director George breathed a sigh of relief, found a paper note and wrote down several addresses, which were the base of the club and the goal of Frank. Chief George has to go back and evaluate the extent of the impact. If it is still like the last Empire State Building, he thinks he will go crazy. Alvin''s own people are not bad, but the tactics under his hands are too cruel.


    After another cup of coffee, Director George left. He had too much to do and couldn''t delay too much time here.


    Frank raised Steve with his elbow and said, "Dude, are you going to participate in the afternoon operation? It will be exciting, and your shield will be useful."


    Steve smiled boldly and said, "Of course, I like this kind of work, which is more fun than tutoring with a few idiots."


    As Steve looked at his watch, he said, "I called JJ, I was a bit in a hurry, and I took the time to send all the scum in the hand union to hell, and I asked Apple to eat at night."


    Frank nodded with a smile. He liked Steve''s attitude. There was always a lot of common language among veterans. After calling JJ''s bastard, Frank dragged Steve back to his house, because there were more people on the other side, and he needed to make some plans.


    As for the boss Alvin, uh ~ he just needs to stay at home and listen to the news.


    Alvin admired Frank''s attitude very well. He was an excellent wage earner and needed protection.


    Alvin called Frank about to leave, pretending to take two thin bulletproof inserts from the bar, and handed it to Frank, saying, "Man, remember to wear it when you work, Nick will be in third grade Now. "


    Alvin gave Frank a bulletproof insert inlaid with the words "Careful" and "Forced".


    These bulletproof inserts were also made in Stark''s Malibu villa. The material used was Steve''s shield. Alvin didn''t know much, but he knew the material was hard. You can make appropriate rune words at any time as needed.


    Prudence, Rune: Mal + Tir, 25% quick recovery, + 170% enhanced defense, all resistance +35, physical damage reduced by 3, magic damage reduced by 17, +2 mana after each enemy killed Obtained, +1 illuminates the area, and restores the equipment''s durability and within 4 seconds.


    Mandatory, (Duress), Rune: Shael + Um + Thul, + 40% Quick Strike Recovery, + 20% Enhanced Damage, 133 Cold Damage Increase, 15% Chance of Crushing Strike, 33% Chance to Open Wound, + 200% enhanced defense, -20% reduced physical exertion, cold resistance + 45%, lightning resistance + 15%, flame resistance + 15%, poison resistance + 15%.


    Frank took the bulletproof insert and raised his eyebrows at Alvin. He knew that Alvin gave him something special, and he was waiting for Alvin''s explanation.


    Alvin smiled and said, "They are called" cautious "and" compulsory. "Remember to bring them when fighting. They are powerful and will allow you to survive the worst battlefields. You will know after using them. Don''t lose it, it''s very precious. "


    Frank is a veteran who listens to persuasion. He didn''t ask for more. Anyway, body armor is always worn. It is not troublesome to replace the bulletproof inserts.


    He nodded at Alvin, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Frank greeted Steve and they left the restaurant together.


    Alvin smiled and watched as the two veterans left the restaurant. Now he doesn''t think anyone else in the world can stop the killing of these two. Even if there is, they are definitely not enemies.


    The two rune words to Frank are not really powerful, but at this time, Frank is enough to deal with most of the danger. Frank is strong, but fragile in a way, "careful" and "forced" can make him calmly face danger.


    Other powerful rune words, Alvin himself did not consider using, because if you accidentally trigger a magic attack of level 40 or so, fight a few blocks and lost, there are more dead ordinary people than the enemy What is the picture?


    "Careful" plus defense, "forced" plus attack, coupled with Steve''s "Temple", hand-to-hand! Black empty! what is that?


    As for JJ, he doesn''t need these. He may be stronger than Steve in terms of survivability. If he really needs something, Alvin won''t hesitate!


    Alvin never minds that the guys around him become strong, but that''s when necessary!

 Chapter 183：

    Alvin glanced out the door, and Peter gasped out, peering into the dining room.


    Many people gathered at the door of the apartment across the street, everyone was watching the excitement, no one felt that they were scared or anything. The mental quality of the residents of Hell''s Kitchen is absolutely excellent.


    The old Kent gathered a group of people and began to converge on the dead bodies on the street. Occasionally someone could find a valuable thing from the corpse and make them happy for a long time.


    After all, Director Misty was mixed in the Hell''s Kitchen for a while. Besides, Director George called her. She also participated in the rescue work of the sewer yesterday. She knew who Alvin''s enemies were.


    The iron-handed female chief leaned on the door of the police car and said to a young police officer nearby: "Go and stare, take your camera, take a picture of the dead, and pass it back to the police station. Maybe it will be a little unexpected reward.


    If there is no harvest, leave the corpse to the old Kent. "


    Look, a female police officer with a sense of justice used to learn bad in the **** kitchen, and the harsh environment is the most training.


    Alvin looked at Alexandra with a smile and said, "Please hurry up, let''s hurry up a bit. Otherwise someone is in a hurry."


    Alexandra froze. He thought he heard it wrong, and Alvin didn''t seem to care about the lives of those in the sewer.


    Stark lifted his faceplate and looked at Alexandra with sympathy. He admired the old guy, and he was an impeccable man in terms of looks and manners.


    There was something wrong with his plan, and there was nothing to say. Underestimating Alvin and the number of people on this street, he would not be the last.


    But this old guy chose the best treatment method in desperation. He didn''t desperately. He was delaying time, his life under his hands, and even filling his own life when necessary, just to win that glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, he almost succeeded!


    Stark sighed and looked at Alexandra and said, "I rarely pay respect to the enemy, you are one, but I advise you to listen to Alvin and call your companion, maybe he still It is not necessarily alive. SHIELD is really difficult to deal with. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, staring at Stark in surprise, and said, "What''s going on here with SHIELD? I thought you winked me because you arranged for a strong security officer, you can drag it to Frank and rush past."


    Stark looked at Alvin like an idiot, and said angrily: "Are you a fool? Where can my security beat those lunatics?


    It was the phone that Russell called me. His opponent was very dissatisfied with the blood-sucking monsters. The handsome **** took someone to the sewer early this morning, waiting for these people to die.


    There are many smart people. In places like the SHIELD, there are more bad and smart people, so the hands are unlucky.


    Believe it or not, there are people from SHIELD not far away watching this place! "


    Alvin didn''t expect Russell to put a lot of effort in the end, otherwise he would have some trouble. As for whether Russell''s idea or what SHIELD meant, Alvin didn''t care too much.


    Previously, the Crew Union was responsible for kidnapping people to work, and the monsters were responsible for protecting and increasing their numbers by the way. There were at least a thousand monsters when Alvin went there. How did they come?


    Even if you do n��t know what the SHIELD did, you must know about the monsters. Why do n��t you solve them? At least inform the New York police and prepare them a little. This will cause a lot of deaths.


    You''ve done stupid things before, but you''ve helped me now, so I''ll be more polite to you in the future. Russell can come and I can ask him for a drink, and that''s all.


    Alvin isn''t a masculine person. The life experience of two lives makes it difficult for him to feel good about SHIELD. Maybe you are doing what you think is right, but that is not the reason for you to sacrifice others casually. Moreover, you are not necessarily correct. No one is a omniscient God.


    So I don''t hate you, but we are not friends either!


    Alexandra was so desperate that he didn''t go to call his companion because he knew it was unnecessary, and Stark had no need to cheat himself at this time.


    The old guy smiled bitterly, walked to the bar, knocked on the bar, smiled and said, "Would you like an old man who is about to die?"


    Without waiting for Alvin''s response, Fox walked over and poured Alexandra a glass of whiskey. She admired the old man a little. Although he was an enemy, he was dying and he deserved to be treated politely.


    Alvin glanced at Fox. The girl was very angry! Don''t know if you have a drink for your boyfriend?


    Fox pouted, smiled charmingly, and gave Alvin and Stark a drink.


    Stark was awkward standing, wearing Mark 5 to make him sit even more awkward, watching the simple dress of Alvin and the well-dressed Alexandra, and he now felt that he was the most of the three. The one without style. When a few big guys meet and drink, do they look too scared to death in a steel suit?

 Chapter 177： Spare tire chase girl

    Alvin took a look at Fox, who had been talking, and said with a smile, "Dear, why don''t you keep talking? If you have anything, you can just say, you look nothing like you!"


    Fox wrinkled his nose and said seriously: "I''m a part of here now, and I think I can do something. Especially when I meet hands with the club, they used to be my competitors."


    Alvin laughed and held Fox''s thin waist with a laugh, and said with a smile, "Before a man is dead, he won''t need a woman to fight hard."


    Seeing Fox want to speak, Alvin raised her hand to stop her, kissed her gently on Fox''s mouth, smiled and said, "I''m not the kind of masculine man, I just feel that I meet such enemies like Brotherhood, Putting my girlfriend on the court desperately, I will look down on myself.


    You see, your marksmanship is much better than mine, and your skills are better than mine. I admit it.


    However, to fight with others to kill people, let us give it to the men! You have to give your boyfriend some face. How can I say that I''m also an identity person, right? "


    Fox kissed Alvin with a satisfied kiss, and laughed and laughed: "Do you have an identity? The principal? The principal? Where does the principal need to go out to gangsters and chop vampires? He also burned himself into charcoal!"


    Alvin took a pat on Fox''s **** in dissatisfaction, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all Stark''s bastard''s good thing. I''ll beat him when he comes."


    Fox coquettishly kissed Alvin with a smile, and then said, "There are a lot of things these days. My flower shop doesn''t know when it will open. I have to find something to do for myself. I can''t. Be a housewife, you know, right? "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Of course, I never think you are a housewife. Fox should always be a **** female assassin. She is better than most men now.


    At least stronger than the pair of father and son in the building opposite!


    After we wipe out all the scum in the assembly, you can do what you want to do. Now I need you to stay here and protect this place. All the people here are very important to me. If any of them do something, I will go crazy. "


    Fox poked his lips and said, "I don''t think they need protection. I don''t think I''ve ever beaten anyone here when I didn''t hold a gun." It seemed to be particularly aggrieved to see her talking.


    Alvin laughed and wanted to speak. Stark''s voice came from the door. This guy was filling Peter with soul-stirring soup. "Peter, my man, I think it''s a waste of time for you to work in this restaurant. Interested to come to me Is your lab an assistant? You know, I can write a letter of recommendation for you too! "


    The young Peter heard Stark''s tempting promise, looked at the little friends around him, hesitated, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Stark, but I think it''s good here, there are my friends here And Dr. Ethan also needs someone to help. So ~ "


    Stark was not angry at Peter''s refusal, because he really appreciated Peter.


    Patting Peter''s shoulder, Stark looked at Alvin coming out of the restaurant, and said with a smile: "Man, what''s wrong with your face? This year, smoky makeup is popular, but you can''t do it the other way."


    Alvin touched his eyes. The eyes there were indeed lighter, but they must not be as serious as Stark said. The **** wanted to feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at Pepper who was carrying a handbag and smiling to greet Fox, Alvin said, "Pepper, care about this bastard, Mr. Bulb is a bit too inflated, and I started to want to punch him."


    Pepper''s giggling with Fox was irrelevant, just making a casual gesture.


    Alvin and Stark looked at each other, raised their eyebrows, and said, "Dude, are you ready? Frank and they are going to work in the afternoon, we have to find out which keel quickly, and lead the club. The leader of the army, and they ended this matter with one swipe, you know, our school is about to start. "


    Stark raised his chin and said proudly: "I have arranged for the engineers of the Stark Group to go down. They brought the most advanced detection equipment ~"


    Stark just wanted to talk about how powerful the thing was, and he glanced at Alvin''s expression, and hummed, saying, "You do n��t understand what you say to this asshole, how do you stupid The principal''s? "


    Alvin shrugged proudly, spreading his hands and saying, "You have to ask those passionate" constituents, "and I have a hard time rejecting their enthusiasm, haha!"


    Stark bumped his fist with Alvin, walked into the restaurant, and politely pulled out a bottle of expensive whisky from the bar and poured himself a glass.


    Alvin ignored Stark, and looked at Harry and Gwen, smiling. "How are you feeling here? Is there anything wrong?"


    Harry politely greeted Alvin, smiling subtly, without speaking.


    Alvin is very satisfied with Harry, the tutor is very good. At least Alvin didn''t see that he had a second-generation rich fault, but he had many advantages. I don''t know how his dad taught such a good son to a big bad guy?


    The little girl Gwen couldn''t do anything. When she heard Alvin''s question, she complained bitterly and said, "Principal, can you stop letting me clean the toilet, the taste there is really bad, I Don''t even pay. "


    Alvin grinned brilliantly and looked at Gwen and said, "Then try it on the floor." Looking at Gwen with a smile, Alvin went on to say, "Of course, the toilet can''t be lost. This work is very important. Let you Mopping the floor, I just want to let you know, in fact, cleaning the toilet is not hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin raised her eyebrows proudly, the young girl is too young, you can say what the leader asks for advice? No wink! You add a heavy load, this is the test of your leadership. Your father is not the police chief!


    Gwen turned ugly and pulled Jessica, mumbling anyway.


    Peter looked at Alvin a little bit resentfully, and made him look a little hairy, and asked seriously: "What''s the matter? Dude, if you have something to say, I''m not here to speak, and I can provide comments."


    Peter sighed and shook his head. "Forget it, just a little more work, I can do it well."


    Alvin listened, and after a moment of thinking, he understood. I hate iron and stare at this silly boy, chasing girls like you, and life is a spare tire. Lao Tzu touched Gwen''s dad for you, and you gave me this one?


    Reached out and patted Peter''s head, Shen Shen said: "In the future, do not **** work, do your own thing. My restaurant must work, whoever is lazy and punished, I said ! "


    (=)

 Chapter 178： Meaning of life

    Alvin wasn''t saying anything. He took the lead and asked them to go to the old Kent. Today, they have to match the tables and chairs of the restaurant. Such a large restaurant has to support so many people.


    Depressed with dark circles, Peter and Harry took him to the opposite apartment building. Old Kent lived there, and he could fix the restaurant tables and chairs.


    The four girls split into two waves. Fox and Pepper entered the restaurant and sat down on the other side of the bar. They didn''t know what they were talking about. But depending on how they point to themselves and Stark, the topic should be related to themselves.


    Jessica took Gwen to the basement, and the old mouse Sprint and Ginny stayed there. Gwen was also very curious about the kind-hearted old mouse. The two girls were fighting to see Ginny''s banner to find Print again.


    Alvin raised his hand to stop what Stark was about to say. This guy smashed his mouth with a glass of wine, and looked disgusted, not at first glance.


    Alvin poured himself a glass and said with a smile, "Man, when will the people in your group produce results?"


    Stark was stunned, holding the glass in his hand, and said, "The wine here is really bad. Why have I been here so many times, and you can''t improve it? Know what you entertained It''s Tony Stark, not anyone else. "


    Alvin''s most annoying is Stark. He always swims between the bold and **** tyrants. You can hardly grasp his rules, and you don''t know how his other friends and Pepper can tolerate them. his.


    Enduring the urge to give him a punch, Alvin sneered and said, "What kind of wine do you want to drink in a small restaurant? Or you can bring your own wine next time and let us also feel Tony Stark''s usual What did you drink! "


    Stark pouted, spread his hands, and said, "Look, that''s why I like you. You always say what you have. Although you don''t have money, I don''t mind."


    Fortunately, Alvin didn''t have the habit of rolling his eyes, otherwise the black eyes would be lost now.


    I touched Stark with the wine glass in my hand and said annoyed, "Shut up, Tony! You take what you just said to the old William''s bar and say it again, I guarantee that you will have one intact before you finish speaking. No bones are found. Man, your mouth is so stinky in Hell''s Kitchen it will be short-lived! "


    Stark tilted his head and said indifferently, "Why do you say I have so much money?"


    Taking a look at Pepper, who was smiling on the other side, Stark said seriously: "It is for freedom! Whether it is economic freedom or freedom in life, the most important thing is to be your own freedom!


    My name is Tony Stark, and I am only myself! "


    Looking at Stark, who was now very buoyant, Alvin thought of Tony Stark, who had been bitterly hostile for many years.


    At that time, he had too much mentality, too much pressure, and he wanted to put all the burdens on his shoulders. But in the end, fate did not give him a perfect answer, whether it was feelings or life.


    Although Stark now hates it, he is a friend, and Alvin hopes he doesn''t live like he remembers.


    This world is not an individual, and no one should bear such a heavy responsibility. That should be the responsibility shared by all countries in the world.


    Let one or a few people carry their lives with half of human life desperately. Although glorious, it is also cruel, and superheroes are human.


    Alvin is different, in the end is not a purple ugly monster! I was responsible for cutting him! Nothing can''t be solved by your own Tomahawk. If you have one, change to a Tomahawk!


    Seeing Alvin in a daze, Stark reached out and slammed in front of Alvin, saying, "Dude, is it that I am too esoteric, can you understand? Really, as a principal, you really should be Read a few books! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark a little bit skeptically about what he was thinking. He thought the **** had disappeared now.


    Pouring himself a glass of wine again, drinking it in one go, suppressing his desire to hold him, Alvin said, "How long can people in your group give an answer?"


    Stark waved his hand and said indifferently: "It may not be very fast. If there is a result, it will be at least tonight.


    Don''t worry, man, they are there, they won''t run, we can always dig out that keel.


    Seriously, what use is that keel? Did Frank ask it? "Stark looked at Alvin and asked curiously.


    Alvin pursed his lips, and said with some uncertainty: "It is said to be related to longevity and resurrection. I don''t know the specifics. I am not very interested in these, because there will be no cost to get those two things. of.


    If you are interested, you can get back a bit and research it. To be honest, life is a bit too exaggerated, but I guess it should not be difficult for people to live a few more years. "


    Stark is really very interested in these things, especially a worldwide gangster. At all costs, this thing is determined to make it look so credible.


    He took two well-crafted Cuban cigars from his pocket and handed them to Alvin. Stark said with a smile: "You are the first guy I have ever seen who is not interested in longevity and resurrection, especially in Where they really might exist! "


    Alvin sniffed the cigar in front of his nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then lit it, took a sip, smiled and said, "Longevity is not so important to me. I always think that the true meaning of life is its concentration. , Not length. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Fox and Pepper, and said, "Imagine that we are long-lived, and we have to face them all the time, forever! Because there is no one else to replace them ~" Then two men hit one together. Chilly, that''s terrible! At that time, it may not be that you do not love, but that you are tired and tired of each other, but you cannot get rid of it, it is really terrible!


    Stark shook his head, trying to get rid of that terrible hypothesis, and at the same time couldn''t restrain his curiosity, saying, "Maybe he just keeps people healthy, right? I still want to study it, maybe What will be interesting to discover. "


    Alvin didn''t care about this, he waved and said, "It''s up to you, but I have to say that nothing needs no cost, especially when you get something so precious, it must be very expensive. .


    I''m still saying that, no matter how you study, think about these scum in the hand union, don''t cross the line, otherwise I would rather destroy this thing. "


    (=)

 Chapter 179： Where did you hide the gun?

    Stark poured a glass of wine for himself and Alvin, and toasted Alvin.


    Stark saw a lot of determined people and finally gave in to desire.


    But Alvin doesn''t seem to be like this. You can''t see that he has too many desires. He has too many opportunities to become a big man, instead of mixing in this place in Hell''s Kitchen. But he is rooted here, and he seems very satisfied with his current life.


    Stark thinks that Alvin is a person who always sees things clearly, and he always has the ability to simplify complicated things. When a person sees his desires clearly, he must be very powerful. Stark was happy to see that he had a great friend.


    Stark took a sip of wine and lowered the glass, saying, "I took a lot of land in the dock area of ??Hell''s Kitchen, and I am going to build an expo center there to show us that Stark Group is derived from the new energy project. New product.


    This may take some time, and your financial plan may be delayed for some time.


    It''s over here Are you interested in going to my Long Island Manor for a few days? Bring Ginny and Nick together, we can go out to play, I think I have been too nervous recently. "


    Alvin likes the sea very much, and fishing in the sea must be very interesting. The thought of Alvin nodded and said, "No problem, but wait until the hands-on meeting is over. After that, if Director George can handle the monsters in the sewer, then I There is time. "


    Stark said indifferently: "I received a phone call from George before I came, and I discussed with him. I will supply him a batch of solar lamps at the best price. The monster in the sewer can find a weakness if he knows the weakness. It''s not a big deal that anyone can solve them. "


    Alvin nodded and smiled: "I thought you would reject George and choose to light up the whole of New York. You were not surprised by such a showy thing!"


    Stark froze a little, and said something inconceivable: "Why didn''t I think, what a good new energy promotion point to light up the whole New York! Man, you are a genius, let those **** monsters and vampires go to hell!"


    Alvin bumped his fists with Stark and said with a smile: "Then you try it, I think the idea is cool, the price is that you will become the nail of all vampires. But you must not mind, right?"


    Stark arrogantly raised his chin and said, "That''s their pleasure!"


    After talking, Stark''s face changed a little, seriously, "But I always think that the vampires have a strange attitude. I have consulted some elders, and their attitudes towards vampires are very ambiguous. But certainly not the attitude to protect them.


    There must be something weird about vampires or what they have mastered, otherwise such things can still survive to this day.


    Anyway, I heard that Hua Guo across the ocean did not have a vampire. "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "That has nothing to do with me, naturally there will be big men to worry about this. But as long as no one stops me, I will kill all the vampires I see."


    When talking, Alvin saw the entrance of the restaurant, and Matt came in with a shaggy suit.


    It seemed that Matt had encountered something tricky, so that he didn''t even need a guide stick.


    Although there have been some conflicts with Matt recently, Alvin does not take him as an enemy.


    If Alvin was to rank the moral values ??of the people he knew now, Matt must be in the forefront.


    It''s a pity that there is a deviation between Alvin and Matt. Matt cares about the justice in his heart. He is a paranoid good man!


    What Alvin cares about is his family and friends. He has been a citizen of his whole life. You want him to be a high-level encyclopedia.


    The community school is a career created by Alvin''s good intentions in his heart. He doesn''t care much about money or status, but what he does for the community school makes him happy!


    In a sense, Alvin and Matt are a kind of people, but their goals are not consistent, one is to eliminate crime, and the other is to help those children. There is no right or wrong between them, just different positions.


    Alvin knocked on a high stool next to him, greeted Matt with a smile, and said, "Hi ~ Matt, come and sit!"


    Matt, who was always calm and calm, walked to Alvin and sat down anxiously. Take off his glasses and stare at Alvin with his gray-white eyes, said Shen Shen: "Alvin, I need your help!"


    As Matt sat down, Alvin twitched his nose. Matt''s odor was familiar to him, but the entire street had been cleaned up. Where did the smell come from?


    Hesitating, Alvin kicked Stark with his feet, then poured Matt a whiskey, tapped his glass with his fingers, and said, "You can speak and listen, but I don''t promise anything, I will Very busy! "


    Matt picked up the glass and drank the whiskey, and said with some shame: "Danny and Colin were kidnapped by the people of the Brotherhood. They want to negotiate. As long as you can let them get the keel, they will dissolve the Brotherhood .


    The main thing is that they will surrender the core strength of the hand union, "black sky"! They were scared, Alvin, you killed one of their leaders last night, and you won! "


    Alvin froze for a moment, he really didn''t feel that something was done yesterday, and the warrior in black didn''t perform too much. So you have surrendered, is there still a backbone of a world-class gangster?


    With a sigh, Alvin said to Matt: "Matt, you should know that I don''t care about that Danny and Colin at all, I don''t even care if the handicraft association surrenders, and the handicraft association will not exist in two days. Why should I promise such a ridiculous request?


    Matt, I don''t know what you want to do, but the **** smell on you makes me have a bad association! "


    Matt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a wine glass in his left hand had a strange smile on his face. The right hand didn''t know when a snake-shaped dagger was added, and he quickly darted to Alvin''s chest.


    Alvin sighed, copied the whiskey bottle on the bar, and it was really stupid of you to come to me without even knowing my details.


    Alvin was stabbed in the chest, and Matt across from him screamed. Not only was his body wounded, but his head was also opened with a wine bottle.


    At the same time, Stark yelled to Pepper, took the handbag that Pepper had thrown over, pulled it up and stood up, and quickly completed Mark 5''s dress. Then she kept the two girls behind her.


    Fox didn''t know where to find a pistol. He fired several shots at the corner of the restaurant, hit several stealth red ninjas, and turned them into ashes. Seeing their actions before death should be to flutter. To Stark.


    Watching Matt burst into a black mist, Alvin turned around and rushed to Fox, "Where did you hide the gun?"


    (=)

 Chapter 180： Our residents have power

    Fox gave Alvin a glance, and Pepper, who was surprised, blinked blinkingly at him, and then shot at Matt with a dazzling light that enveloped Matt.


    At the same time, there were fierce fighting sounds from the upper and lower floors of the restaurant, and the dull roar of Sol and Dome.


    Fierce fighting also took place in the apartment opposite.


    It seemed that the hand-crawling would be a bit of a dog jumping from the wall. Seeing that Matt''s assassination was unsuccessful, he wanted to kidnap the hostage to threaten Alvin.


    What a pity they found the wrong place!


    Most of the residents in the apartment during the day went out to work, a few who stayed at home, uh ~


    Chengcheng didn''t know where to pull out a machete. In the flashing of the light, the heroic "haha" laughed and cut over a dozen red ninjas, showing the true style of a former double-flowered red stick. In the eyes of Jiawen worship, his wife and son were rushed downstairs, and they were pushed into a car, so that his wife and his son would leave first.


    Turning his head, Chengcheng killed the apartment again, and wanted to see if anyone else needed help. It seemed that the old guy''s neighborhood relationship was handled well.


    Father and son Cross and Wesley, killing all the red ninjas they encountered along the way, with two pistols killed from upstairs to downstairs. Near the door, when he saw the fierce old man want to turn back, the two sides said hello, turned around and killed again.


    The owner of the supermarket, Robert, who has just moved here, is slightly worse. He held a hammer in one hand and a screwdriver in the other. He protected a young girl behind him, and solved several red ninjas along the way, slowly moving towards Go downstairs.


    When they met an old group on the road, Robert smiled and greeted them, and gave Little Lori behind him Wesley, smiling and showing eight teeth, saying, "Boy, protect me. "


    Wesley, who was valued for the first time in this life, nodded his head, said hello to his father, and made Little Lolly grab her clothes and hide behind her, smiling happily and rushing downstairs. .


    Robert, who has no burden, showed the vicious means of letting old Chengdu look at some subjects. An iron hammer and a screwdriver. The killing efficiency is not lower than that of Cheng Cheng and Cross. There is no formula and routine, it is fast, accurate and deadly. .


    Cross fired a few shots and killed a few red ninjas. Some thought sadly. Is he out of date, now retro? Has everyone started using cold weapons?


    The most lively in the building is the old Kent''s room, and most of the idlers in the apartment hit him.


    An angry man blocked himself in the hallway with bare hands and fists, roaring boldly, like Wang Xiaolong in the "Dragon Tiger Door", a person blocking all dozens of red ninjas, a pair of fleshy palms is like a pair of giant mountain axe With each hit, a red ninja turned to gray, and the happy one shouted, I''m going to hit a hundred.


    Peter turned into Spider-Man, wandering around the apartment building, and sent all the old, sick, and sick who were still at home downstairs, where there was a safe area cleared by Frank and Steve with a gun.


    Everyone is a neighbourhood neighbour. At this moment, everyone ��s actions seem to be very tacit. The mature, Robert and Cross, tacitly killed the red ninja to cover Peter to save people.


    Where did the young Harry experience such a scene, he stayed with the old Kent and watched the mad and assassinated all the red ninjas in a corridor. "Prawn, prawn" screaming excitedly in his mouth.


    Harry''s envious eyes were red as he watched his good friend Peter incarnate as Spider-Man scurrying around the apartment building. If it wasn''t for the old Kentra, the boy rushed out with a baseball bat, and he could not wait to rush out to fight with Peter and get angry.


    The fighting scenes in the apartment building are indeed exciting and not uncomfortable at all. Those red ninjas will turn to gray as soon as they die, which makes people feel more like playing games than killing.


    The old Kentra lived in Harry, and the probe glanced at the corridor. He turned around and issued a circle of cigarettes to his fellows. He looked at the rpgs on the ground with regret, and said to Harry, So excited, far worse than we were then! "


    ������������


    In the restaurant, Alvin sat down on the high stool facing the door, holding a large M500 revolver in one hand, and looked at the handsome white-haired handsome guy in front of him like a broken display, constantly changing.


    Matt, Cudgel, Danny, and Colin, all **** in a row of flowers, knelt on the ground, each standing behind a ninja in black, holding a knife around their neck.


    The girl who turned into Matt to assassinate Alvin showed a prototype. She wore a black island warrior suit and stood next to the handsome guy with white hair, but the handsome guy sucked his nose and always wanted to stay away from her. I knew that the girl smelled bad.


    Alvin communicated with the ghost wolves, and Sol and Dome had killed the red ninjas who had run upstairs and downstairs in the restaurant. Of course, Sprint and the little turtles were also very good. strength.


    Sunvine kept leaning outside the apartment building, ready to protect Peter who was swaying at any time. As for the apartment building, ah ~ Lao Cheng is already meeting with Robert for a drink.


    "Athens", "Rome" and "Sparta" were cooperating on the street with Frank and Steve strangling a group of gunmen.


    Frank and Steve blocked an alley. Behind them was the old, weak and sick in the apartment Peter had rescued.


    The two figures blocked a wall behind everyone, blocking all shots.


    During the **** youth Wesley wanted to rush over to fight side by side with Frank and Steve, and was kicked back by Steve.


    At this moment Frank finally discovered the function of the two bulletproof inserts Alvin gave himself.


    Because he couldn''t escape, Frank was shot a few times, but when the bullet hit him, it had no effect at all. This was "careful".


    The bullet fired by Frank is even more powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bullet fired by the rifle, no matter who it is, it is an endgame that turns into ice, and it breaks into small pieces like glass in a touch. .


    Steve ignored the bullets that the enemy had fired, and the Templar made them all useless, and enhancing defense and long-range defense was no joke.


    Glancing at the chaotic streets, Steve asked Frank curiously, "How does it feel to be magical?"


    ............


    In the basement of the restaurant, Jessica and Gwen adored and watched the old mouse Sprint who was holding Ginny''s little hand. It is estimated that Sprint had left them a very deep image just now.


    When Sprint wanted to go upstairs, Jessica stopped him. The waiter at the Peace Hotel hugged Sol''s neck and smiled to Sprint: "Alvin will solve the problem Yes, we will only add chaos when we go up. "


    Sophisticated Sprint made a grimace at Ginny from the good old, took the storybook and led her to a clean place to sit down, telling her the story in a proper way.


    (=)

 Chapter 181： Alexandras story

    Nick hugged Dome''s neck, and quietly looked out through the window. He poked his lips and said to the four tortoise brothers who were close to him, "Don''t be nervous, this is the Hell''s Kitchen, Heping Hotel, no one can go wild here without paying a price, uh ~ I said! "


    Leonardo looked out against the window, and indeed, a group of armed men in various costumes was killed.


    Several big dogs ran in the crowd, leaping to pieces.


    Yesterday, the black man who turned over Raphael stood at the end of the street, held a machine gun in his hand, and screamed and fired into the crowd. The 7.62 mm bullet was covered with blood mist no matter where it was hit. Occasionally hitting the red ninja is a fly ash.


    These differently-armed armed men are estimated to be peripheral members of the hand union, and unfortunately they do not have the ability to turn into fly ash, which will complicate the subsequent sweeping work.


    A group of policemen on the other side of the street stopped the car in the middle of the road and blocked the intersection. An iron policewoman yelled angrily at the **** man because several off-track bullets scrapped a policeman.


    Seeing that the scene was indeed one-sided, Leonardo turned back and shrugged his shoulders and said, "There is really nothing wrong with us, then we ~" Before the words fell, I saw several brothers rushing to sit in front of the TV, and copied Gamepad.


    Alvin smiled at Stark, who was guarding Pepper in the restaurant, and said, "Dude, marry Pepper home! What the **** are you thinking?"


    Stark watched the situation under control, lifted his faceplate, and said hardly, "This is the instinct of a gentleman, Alvin, you bastard, Fox kills more guys than you, aren''t you ashamed?" As he spoke, Pepper drew a kiss around his neck.


    Stark proudly lifted his chin at Alvin, raising an eyebrow and provoking.


    Alvin said with a smile: "Mr. Gentleman, can you send Miss Pepper to the basement? The next scene may not look good." As Alvin squeezed her eyes at Fox, she smiled, "My girl is better than me What does it matter? You say so? Dear! "


    Fox held a pistol and looked at the girl in black sprayed with black mist. She pursed her lips with a cold expression and ignored Alvin''s ridicule. She could feel that the girl in black was very dangerous. She had just hit her at least two shots. Alvin gave a pistol that even an elephant could strike the coke, but the girl in black survived strongly. It''s very inspirational!


    The handsome white guy eased his mood. He was an open-minded person, and there was nothing to say about it at this point. Panic did not help solve his current plight.


    He knew he had lost, and it was a terrible loss, but he still wanted to make a final effort, anyway, he still had four hostages. As for the eighteen elite ninjas and "Black Sky" Snowy Night here, they must not be Alvin''s opponents, which has been confirmed before.


    As for those outside, let him go! Those people mean nothing to themselves!


    The old handsome man put his cuffs on his face, with a grin on his face, and said, "Running here without careful investigation is probably the most wrong thing I have done for hundreds of years."


    The old guy''s appearance is impeccable, making it difficult for him to feel aversion to him. In the face of this old guy, even if this guy just sent someone to attack his own restaurant and street, Alvin was not rude.


    Respecting a dying man, Alvin can still do it. Besides, respecting your enemies is respecting yourself.


    After all, if you think your enemy is a brick mover, you are at most a codeword. There is nothing to be proud of, are you right?


    Alvin stood up, glanced at Stark, who sent Pepper to the basement, fixed his collar, and said to the bald man with a smile, "What should I say?


    The bald guy didn''t care about Alvin''s slightly ironic tone, but said sincerely: "That''s true! I haven''t introduced myself. I know nothing about it, and that should be why I failed. "


    Alvin asked with interest: "Why? You just said you lived for hundreds of years, why did you do such impulsive things? I think a person who has lived for hundreds of years is definitely not so impulsive!"


    Alexandra grinned and smiled, as if facing a friend she hadn''t seen in years, saying, "In general, I don''t advocate the use of force to solve the problem. This is how Mr. Stark and his hands can survive to this day s reason."


    Taking a look at Alvin and seeing his ears, Alexandra smiled and continued: "But I can''t wait because my life is only the last month! I need those keels, Otherwise I will really die after one month, so why do you say I am so impulsive ~ "


    Alvin glanced outside the door. Frank gave himself a departure gesture across the street. Alvin nodded. The situation here was still under control. There should be another leader of the handicraft association, where would he go? It''s not hard to guess.


    At present, Alvin is the most troubled Matt. How can Matt be a friend? He couldn''t watch Matt and just die.


    Looking at the old guy in front of him, Alvin chuckled and said, "Unfortunately, you can''t see those keels, but you have lived for so long, shouldn''t you mind going to hell, right?"


    Alexandra smiled bitterly, looked at his watch, and said slowly: "You must have misunderstood Hell, where not everyone can go, at least I have lost that qualification.


    I once knew an old devil named Mephisto, and he was dismissive of my soul.


    We are destined to be lonely ghosts without roots. We have lost our souls since the day we betrayed Kunlun.


    We set up a hand association in the island country. At first we just wanted to protect ourselves, and gradually we wanted to protect the people there. But slowly, we found that those people were not worth being rescued.


    They always live in desire, for rights, money, women, everything is the goal they are fighting for.


    So we started the killing and we wanted to end the ridiculous world we created.


    Then some people broke away from us and formed the current innocent society, the organization where Mr. Stark is.


    I ca n��t bear to kill them anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Because they were created by us, we have shaped their souls, and we would love to see their final outcome.


    And the reorganized hand union also needs an enemy, which allows us to always look forward and stay alert, which is very important!


    It''s a pity that I am dying, so I killed them, and they cannot be a hindrance to my continued life.


    So can I bring you a deal? Mr. Alvin! "


    Alvin smiled, sat back on the high stool, supported his elbows on the bar, smiled and said, "I don''t accept any deals because you must be dead.


    I love your story, the story of a group of betrayer redeeming themselves and then falling.


    I''m sorry that I have been treating you as an inaccessible gangster in the past. Now it seems that there are some problems in my vision.


    But that has nothing to do with me, if you tell me why you want to delay time, I would be grateful! "


    (=)

 Chapter 182： Can you talk about it?

    Alexandra was a little surprised by Alvin''s keenness and said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry we can''t close the deal. Alvin, you don''t really care about their lives? I heard that Mr. Matt is your friend ! "


    Alexandra pointed at Matt, then pointed at the club, and then all the way to the past, "This is Matt''s teacher, this is Matt''s best friend, this is his best friend''s lover."


    Alvin grinned so brilliantly that he didn''t look at Matt at all, but said to Alexandra: "Your impatience has killed you, really! Why don''t you investigate and find trouble? ?


    I''d love you to kill them. What do you think they ran to the island country? You can do it, or you can let me do it myself. "


    Alvin said raising the m500 in his hand and pointed at Colin, who was as dead as a face, with a cruel smile on his face.


    Danny struggled desperately, cutting his skin with the sharp knife on his neck, trying to stand in front of Colin.


    With a "bang ~", Danny closed his eyes in despair, and roared "Ah ~" in his mouth. The silver glare on the fists tied behind him began to boil, and the rope tied to him without knowing any material began to be stretched.


    Alvin watched Danny erupt in the small universe, and was stunned by the **** girl with a fist emitting black mist from the back. Some pity said, "Sorry, my marksmanship is normal, I can Trying it out. "


    He pointed to the ninja in black with a big hole in the chest behind Danny, shrugged, and spread his hands to express my regret!


    Alexandra shook her head with a bitter smile and raised her hand to stop Alvin. Her elites could not die so wronged.


    Alvin ignored him and fired another shot at Colin. The ninja in black behind Matt was hit in the neck. The powerful movement could make this unlucky head fly away from the body, and the blood sprayed out of Matt. Be transparent.


    The club was going crazy, and Alvin was terrified of him by not taking his own life as a fate. Alexandra was by his side, and Alvin was bad before he killed him. How bad it was to kill with his marksmanship. Don''t you want the 100,000 dollars I owe you?


    Matt knelt on the ground expressionlessly, and his reassurance made Alexandra completely put off his threat to threaten Alvin.


    Alexandra waved his hands and said loudly, "Stop, don''t you want to know the secret of the keel? I can tell you!"


    Alvin smiled at Alexandra and pulled the trigger. "Bang ~", another ninja in black was knocked out and flew out.


    Colin was stunned. She thought she was dead. He knew how much Alvin hated herself. When she understood what she had done, she didn''t want to live anymore, and saw Alvin aiming at her with a gun. Lin even smiled with understanding.


    But Alvin didn''t even hit himself with three shots. What happened?


    Alvin ignored Colin and looked at Alexandra and his men with a smile, and said, "Guys, you are desperate, what are you waiting for? Delaying time waiting for someone to save you?"


    To be honest, Alvin somewhat admired Alexandra and his men, who were killed three times in a row and could not stand it. This is not only a matter of training, they must be very cold-hearted.


    Alexandra had never seen anyone who was completely uninterested in the secrets of the keel, and Alvin surprised him.


    However, the old guy is very calm. Since his mission failed, it is still possible to create time for his companion. As long as his companion succeeds, he can have a chance to resurrect even if he dies.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know Alvin''s usual style towards the Crowd, otherwise he must turn around and run outside.


    Alexandra didn''t look at the useless hostages, took a few steps forward, and said softly to the ninjas in black, "Kill them!" After speaking, he walked towards Alvin. A person who has lived so long always wants to die with dignity.


    "Wait ~" Stark, who had been watching side by side, stopped Alexandra aloud, walked to Alvin, and said softly, "As soon as I received the news, a group of people arrived before me In the sewer, my company''s employees met them as soon as they got there. "Then Stark winked at Alvin.


    Stark''s words saved Matt''s life, and by the way let Alexandra take a breath, a smile returned to his face. The old guy gently raised his hand to his ear and smiled easily: "It seems we can talk about it!"


    Alvin looked at Alexandra''s old face, raised his gun angrily and fired three shots at Colin, emptying the bullet in the gun.


    The ninjas in black are going crazy. Alvin''s marksmanship has caused them to collapse. You can see where he is pointing, but you just can''t escape.


    Two more unlucky ghosts were hit, one dead and one with a broken arm.


    Alvin strode towards Colin, passing Alexandra with an angry glance as he passed by and hitting his shoulder.


    Alexandra nodded very gentleman, took a step back, and then signaled his people not to move, then watched Alvin kicked on Colin''s chest, kicking her out of the restaurant. At the door, by the way kicked Danny in the chest.


    The man was still in a coma, and was kicked out of the door by Alvin, kicking his head. When he went out, his head still slammed heavily on the door frame, making a terrible noise.


    Alexandra watched Matt''s and club''s collar with interest, smashing them out the door. It''s a pity that he should use Matt to threaten Alvin, Matt is the one that Alvin cares about. Then you may be better off now. Unfortunately, he was calmed down by Alvin''s vicious and unreliable marksmanship.


    Alvin watched as a few silks outside the door clung to Matt and dragged them away, relieved.


    Turning his head to look at Alexandra, UU Kanshu said with a smile: "You just want to delay your associates? For this reason, you even want to give your life? I really find it difficult to understand!"


    Saying Alvin gave a scornful glance at the girl in black and said, "You''re really smelly, can you get away?"


    "Black Sky" Xue Ye stared at Alvin angrily, but she didn''t dare to do anything, and she ate too much at Alvin.


    Alexandra glanced at Stark and said with a smile: "Today''s things have deviated from the track I expected from the beginning. If I do wrong, then I should be damned. There is nothing to complain about, for myself. It is a good choice for your companions to fight for some time.


    You see, the result is not too bad for me now, you are right! "


    Speaking of holding up a small mobile phone, he said to Alvin: "Can you talk about it? I don''t really have too many requirements."


    Alvin looked at Alexandra with a fool''s gaze and said, "Look, I don''t mind you calling your accomplice to say goodbye to you! You have thirty seconds!"


    (=)

 Chapter 183： Everyone who wants eternal life is crazy!

    Alvin glanced out the door, and Peter gasped out, peering into the dining room.


    Many people gathered at the door of the apartment across the street, everyone was watching the excitement, no one felt that they were scared or anything. The mental quality of the residents of Hell''s Kitchen is absolutely excellent.


    The old Kent gathered a group of people and began to converge on the dead bodies on the street. Occasionally someone could find a valuable thing from the corpse and make them happy for a long time.


    After all, Director Misty was mixed in the Hell''s Kitchen for a while. Besides, Director George called her. She also participated in the rescue work of the sewer yesterday. She knew who Alvin''s enemies were.


    The iron-handed female chief leaned on the door of the police car and said to a young police officer nearby: "Go and stare, take your camera, take a picture of the dead, and pass it back to the police station. Maybe it will be a little unexpected reward.


    If there is no harvest, leave the corpse to the old Kent. "


    Look, a female police officer with a sense of justice used to learn bad in the **** kitchen, and the harsh environment is the most training.


    Alvin looked at Alexandra with a smile and said, "Please hurry up, let''s hurry up a bit. Otherwise someone is in a hurry."


    Alexandra froze. He thought he heard it wrong, and Alvin didn''t seem to care about the lives of those in the sewer.


    Stark lifted his faceplate and looked at Alexandra with sympathy. He admired the old guy, and he was an impeccable man in terms of looks and manners.


    There was something wrong with his plan, and there was nothing to say. Underestimating Alvin and the number of people on this street, he would not be the last.


    But this old guy chose the best treatment method in desperation. He didn''t desperately. He was delaying time, his life under his hands, and even filling his own life when necessary, just to win that glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, he almost succeeded!


    Stark sighed and looked at Alexandra and said, "I rarely pay respect to the enemy, you are one, but I advise you to listen to Alvin and call your companion, maybe he still It is not necessarily alive. SHIELD is really difficult to deal with. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, staring at Stark in surprise, and said, "What''s going on here with SHIELD? I thought you winked me because you arranged for a strong security officer, you can drag it to Frank and rush past."


    Stark looked at Alvin like an idiot, and said angrily: "Are you a fool? Where can my security beat those lunatics?


    It was the phone that Russell called me. His opponent was very dissatisfied with the blood-sucking monsters. The handsome **** took someone to the sewer early this morning, waiting for these people to die.


    There are many smart people. In places like the SHIELD, there are more bad and smart people, so the hands are unlucky.


    Believe it or not, there are people from SHIELD not far away watching this place! "


    Alvin didn''t expect Russell to put a lot of effort in the end, otherwise he would have some trouble. As for whether Russell''s idea or what SHIELD meant, Alvin didn''t care too much.


    Previously, the Crew Union was responsible for kidnapping people to work, and the monsters were responsible for protecting and increasing their numbers by the way. There were at least a thousand monsters when Alvin went there. How did they come?


    Even if you do n��t know what the SHIELD did, you must know about the monsters. Why do n��t you solve them? At least inform the New York police and prepare them a little. This will cause a lot of deaths.


    You''ve done stupid things before, but you''ve helped me now, so I''ll be more polite to you in the future. Russell can come and I can ask him for a drink, and that''s all.


    Alvin isn''t a masculine person. The life experience of two lives makes it difficult for him to feel good about SHIELD. Maybe you are doing what you think is right, but that is not the reason for you to sacrifice others casually. Moreover, you are not necessarily correct. No one is a omniscient God.


    So I don''t hate you, but we are not friends either!


    Alexandra was so desperate that he didn''t go to call his companion because he knew it was unnecessary, and Stark had no need to cheat himself at this time.


    The old guy smiled bitterly, walked to the bar, knocked on the bar, smiled and said, "Would you like an old man who is about to die?"


    Without waiting for Alvin''s response, Fox walked over and poured Alexandra a glass of whiskey. She admired the old man a little. Although he was an enemy, he was dying and he deserved to be treated politely.


    Alvin glanced at Fox. The girl was very angry! Don''t know if you have a drink for your boyfriend?


    Fox pouted, smiled charmingly, and gave Alvin and Stark a drink.


    Stark was awkward standing, wearing Mark 5 to make him sit even more awkward, watching the simple dress of Alvin and the well-dressed Alexandra, and he now felt like the most of three The one without style. When a few big guys meet and drink, do they look too scared to death in a steel suit?

 Chapter 184： Live as you want to be!

    Alexandra didn''t mind Alvin''s judgment on himself. He felt that Alvin was right in a way, since the day they betrayed "Kunlun", they were crazy.


    Alexandra turned around and looked at the remaining 13 ninjas in black and the girl in black. Turning his head to Alvin calmly said, "Let''s make a deal!"


    Alvin shook his head, and said with a sullen expression: "I said, I won''t make any deal with you, you must all die, otherwise I can''t face the children who have been turned into crazy by you."


    Alexandra smiled, not paying attention to Alvin''s malice, pointing at the girl in black and saying, "You have to listen to me! She''s called Xue Ye, my daughter!"


    The "beast" was imprisoned in her body, something that should not exist in the most terrible nightmares.


    We found it many years ago in the island country, and it was hit hard at that time. We don''t know who hit it hard, but it almost killed us.


    We used the power of the keel to tame it and make it work for us, but it must have a container to carry it, or imprison it.


    Otherwise, he is a human nightmare, because nothing can kill it. "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Xueye, and said, "Do you mean that" beast "will run out whenever she dies? Is that what it means?"


    Alexandra smiled and said, "Yes, please don''t kill her. I know you have this ability, but you can''t kill the" beast "unless you can find another new one for it. Container. Otherwise, many people will die!


    And Xue Ye is the latest host of the "beast". For her, we did not even choose to resurrect Mrs. Gao. She has not killed anyone. Since she was born, her fate has doomed her to become the host of the "beast", and the ultimate weapon of the Federation is "black sky".


    I can order her to surrender, the keel is buried under your school, I can tell you how to use the keel to control the "beast", you can make her your weapon, as long as you keep her alive!


    This is the last request of an old father! "


    Alexandra said that he didn''t even look at Alvin at the end, but looked at the snowy night kneeling on the ground. There was some guilt and love in his eyes. It was more helpless, as if he was approaching death. Regained a little humanity.


    Alvin knew that Alexandra was a ruthless lunatic. Otherwise, who would make his daughter a container for some kind of monster, he regarded everyone other than himself as a useful item. But now he, a checkmate, seems to have recovered a little humanity.


    Sighing, Alvin looked at Stark and said with emotion: "Eternal life is a crazy proposition, he will make people lose their humanity. When you are always losing, and then you are going through reincarnation, people will go crazy. of."


    Tony nodded heartily, Alexandra gave him a vivid lesson, and when a person began to pursue eternal life, the person had begun to lose humanity.


    Because his desires cannot be fulfilled at first, and he needs to fulfill his desires with eternal life, but the world is only so big. When all your desires are fulfilled? Then only destruction is left


    And Alexandra is even more tragic. His eternal life is not long. He needs to use keel to continue his life. He has been pursuing eternal life for a long time. But there is no end to it. You use time for this. What else is alive?


    Alvin looked at the girl in black who was sitting there kneeling down like a statue. Although she was annoying, but if Alexandra was true, then she was really pathetic!


    From the day she was born, her fate was doomed to be a prison, a weapon, and a fate worse than that? Especially the man who decided her fate was her father!


    "Can''t promise him! I have a way to solve the" beast "problem, killing" Black Sky ", and the club will disappear forever." Alvin looked at the door, fractured his left arm, and was attacked by Al Wen fell and hurt a leg. Now holding the restaurant door, he said to Alvin.


    Alvin is very interested in the topic of sticky mention, otherwise every time he clamored to kill all people, in the end it will be very shameless.


    Alexandra didn''t panic because of the intervention of the club, but said slowly: "You must still keep that keel, right? But where are you going to find a new host for the" beast "?"


    He gave a sneer, sneered, called Matt to his side, and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Matt is also a kind of physique, he can fully bear the power of the" beast ", and you, from This world disappears forever. "


    Alexandra glanced at Matt, who was clearly surprised, and shook his head with a smile. "Have you ever asked Matt''s opinion? Did you tell him the consequences?"


    After a short chat, he was interrupted by Alexandra as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "You didn''t tell him anything, right?" Alexandra looked at Matt and smiled. "I''ll tell you that when the" beast "enters your body, you will be one with him. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You will never be yourself again, it will constantly amplify your desire to kill and make you a weapon. Did your teacher tell you?


    When you become a "black sky", if you want to stay sane, you need to use the keel to feed it all the time, or give it to others to control it, otherwise he will devour you.


    Did your teacher tell you? Mr. Matt! "


    May feel the change of Matt, cried angrily: "Matt, don''t listen to him, there is a keel below the school, as long as you get the" beast "you will become powerful, you can do it What you want to do, no one can stop you. "


    Without waiting for Matt to speak, Alvin stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Stark, do you have any misunderstandings about yourself? Why do you think you can determine the ownership of the keel under the school?"


    He felt a little stubborn, and he felt that he had just been impulsive, but he had been waiting for the moment when the club was destroyed in his whole life. Now how could he give up the opportunity?


    Stickman held Matt''s shoulder with his only intact arm, facing Alvin''s direction, and said excitedly: "Matt is your friend, he only needs a little keel to feed the" beast ", and he will become strong , He will realize his ideal, he can ~ "


    Alvin interrupted him before he could finish talking, and looked at Shangqi, Peter and Harry who ran over to watch, then stared at the club, and asked in a cold voice: "Then Mr. Stark, the last horse Can Te be himself? "


    Stark thought of what he had said to Alvin before, the best state of a person''s life should be "be yourself".


    No matter how successful you are, the greatest achievement of a person''s life should be "become the one you want to do!"


    If a person lives and loses oneself alive, how terrible! It''s not worth it for anything!

 Chapter 185： Mischief and trust

    Matt''s mood is complicated. He didn''t expect his teacher to let himself become a "black sky". He would rather destroy himself than destroy the club.


    Matt knows that if the club knows that he can sacrifice the hand union by sacrificing his life, he will definitely shoot a shot on his own without hesitation.


    But why do you sacrifice me, Alexandra is dead, he is even willing to surrender the method of controlling the "beast" in order to keep Xue Ye''s life. Why should I go to be the cage of that terrible "beast"?


    Matt respects clubs, he gave the most important guidance in his life, and developed his abilities to the extreme, but you want me to lose myself to become a prisoner ~~ even if that would be powerful?


    After breaking away from the stick arm, Matt shook his head firmly and said, "Teacher, it''s over, let Alvin deal with it! The hands-on club is over, we all know!"


    Alexandra saw Matt''s reaction, sighed, and looked at Xueye gently, saying, "I''m sorry to make you who you are now, and I apologize for my stupidity. I can''t even remember you Mother like, but you are my daughter, I am dying, I want you to live! "


    Snowy night is like a lifeless stone statue, looking down at Alexandra, but I don''t know why there are always drops of water on the ground.


    Alexandra turned to look at Alvin and said with a smile, "How''s it? Has our deal been concluded?"


    To be honest, Alvin was somewhat convinced by the last glory of Alexandra''s humanity. No matter who he was in the past, he looked like a father at this moment.


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Fox, and now he needs opinions from relatives and friends. If they think it is best to cut off the roots, the "beast" is not incapable of dealing with it.


    Stark and Fox both nodded to Alvin, hoping he promised Alexandra, at least that would make a good ending for today''s affairs.


    Alvin nodded, looked at Alexandra, and said seriously: "So, the deal!"


    Alexandra smiled sincerely and reached out to Alvin, "You can get closer, I''ll tell you the secret of controlling the beast."


    Alvin shrugged his face indifferently, he believed that Alexandra would not do stupid things.


    Sure enough, Alexandra just spoke a few words in Alvin''s ear.


    Alvin looked at Alexandra in surprise, and asked, "It''s that simple?"


    Alexandra smiled and spread his hands, nodded, and said, "How difficult do you think it is?"


    Saying that Alexandra tidy up her collar to make herself look decent, and finally took a look at Snowy Night, then smiled and said to Alvin: "My thing is over, I can die!"


    Alexandra closed her eyes and raised her chin slightly, facing her fate calmly.


    Alvin raised M500 and pointed at Alexandra''s head, just about to pull the trigger.


    The stick pulled a tooth from his mouth fiercely, biting the tip of his tongue, spitting blood on that "tooth", and then "the tooth" bounced to Xueye.


    Alvin watched in surprise that the "tooth" hit Xueye''s body, and then Xueye''s body exploded with a thick black mist and devoured the "teeth". Then the black mist began to roll and became more and more intense.


    The cudgel laughed like crazy and shouted at the snowy night in the black mist: "Kill them!"


    Alexandra opened her eyes suddenly, smiling like a naughty child, blinked at Alvin, bounced a ring to Alvin, and then turned her right hand into Alvin''s neck.


    This time Alvin didn''t hesitate, pulled the trigger, a bullet struck Alexandra''s forehead, passed through his brain, and completely shattered his hind brain.


    With a mischievous smile on Alexandra''s face, he fell backwards with his eyes open, this time he was really dead.


    Alvin played with the ring that Alexandra bounced over. This is a white bone ring. When he held it, Alvin could clearly feel the thought of the black smoke and passed it to his own. In his mind, there was a memory of that snowy night.


    The black mist now appeared very satisfying. It seemed that the "teeth" that had been shot in the past provided him with sufficient nutrition. This thing was afraid of Alvin''s ring.


    The stick club over there saw that there was no movement in Xueye, waving the intact arm frantically, and shouting, "Kill them!"


    Alvin remembered the mischievous smile of Alexandra before he died, combined with his whispering and clubbing gestures, he immediately understood.


    This old **** was dying and put a stick together, let him use up the "last keel" to completely cut off the possibility of Matt replacing Xue Ye, and added nutrients to Xue Ye, after all these days she Somewhat beaten!


    Ignoring the manic sticks, Alvin glanced at the 13 ninjas in black sitting on the ground without any action since Alexandra ordered.


    This is just a bunch of blades without souls, but with the death of Alexandra, UU reads www. uukanshu.com The blade handles of this sharp blade have been removed, and no one can master them anymore.


    Alvin clenched the ring and concentrated on passing the order to kill the ninjas in black.


    There was a message of resistance and supplication from the unexpected snowy night. Some pictures passed over. These ninjas in black were brothers and sisters who grew up with her. She wanted them to live, and she could control them to obey orders.


    Alvin is very happy that Xue Ye has feelings. He likes flesh and blood rather than weapons, and he has no shortage of strength. Now Snowy Night is actually a burden to him, and being a caretaker of the "beast" is really not a good job.


    Communicating again, confirming that Xue Ye can control the 13 ninjas in black, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Fox and smiled: "Beauty, is it too early for me to give you the ring?"


    Talking Alvin pulled Fox''s left hand, and tried on her fingers with a ring, only the **** was the most suitable, so she put it on her.


    Fox, who has always been **** and extroverted, was amazed. She just wanted to give Alvin a kiss. The information from the ring made her hold back.


    Feeling closed for a moment, Fox opened his eyes and looked at Alvin inconceivably, glanced at Snowy Night, and wanted to confirm the truth with him.


    Alvin kissed Fox with a smile and said, "I think you will need a helper to go to the flower shop, do you like it?"


    Fox smiled extremely brightly, just like the summer sun, with bright eyes staring at Alvin. She certainly knew what Alvin gave her, but the main thing was not the content, but the trust Alvin gave her.


    Raising his left hand and shaking it in front of Alvin, Fox said with a husky, **** voice, "Don''t want her to live in this house!"

 Chapter 186： At best i dont hate you

    Alvin stared at Fox with a grimace. How did this girl look like she was wearing a ring?


    Stark wrinkled his nose uneasily, looked at Alvin sympathetically, and at the same time felt a little coolness about his future!


    Fox pursed his lips and smiled very much, the goddess Fan Er, with his right index finger across Alvin''s chin, and blinked at him. The **** look made Alvin shiver.


    Picked up a bottle of "Super Deodorant" from the bar, and Fox waved to Xueye to go to the room with her. Didn''t you want to approach her if you didn''t see the stick-like hate on her? The girl has been here for a long time, and the stench on her body is gradually exuding, and she is about to break through the sky.


    With the death of Alexandra and the uncontrollable snowy night, the stick club gradually calmed down. He is a graceful martial artist, that is, his character and temper are bad. Of course, that is a common problem for masters, basically a terminal illness, and the symptoms of this disease will only improve if you meet someone better than him.


    Alvin looked at the indifferent clubber, smiled, and said, "Mr. Stark, who did you want to kill before?" Who are they? "


    With a grim expression on his face, the innocent person was killed by Alexandra. Now basically, it can be judged that the hand association is also finished. For him, not killing Xue Ye is his only regret.


    In the face of Alvin''s questioning, Gang Bang did not answer directly, but instead accused Alvin, saying, "You let the woman survive, you will regret it!"


    Alvin really hates sticking to this person, and without talking about the reason you yelled "kill them" before, I can think that you have been stunned by hatred. But your life was saved by Alexandra from Alexandra. You didn''t say thank you to me, but accused me. How did your brain grow?


    Without paying any attention to the stick, Alvin looked at Matt with a sullen expression, and said in a deep voice, "It''s over, Matt, take my teacher out of my restaurant. It''s best to let him leave the Hell''s Kitchen. He is not welcome here! "


    Matt shook his slightly dizzy head. His view of clubbing changed a bit. A person who is willing to sacrifice everything for his ideals and hatred is really terrible. If clubbing is not an enemy of hand-to-hand union, then he counts Not a good person? To a certain extent, the hand association has achieved the justice of the current club and innocence society. Although those are now in the past.


    Since plunging into the vortex of the club, Matt has received several huge shocks. Whenever he thinks he is doing the right thing, the end result is always difficult for him to accept.


    Shaking his head, Matt was awake a little, fumbled to support the stick that was already a bit unstoppable, sighed, and said, "Alvin, it''s over! I will advise my teacher to leave the United States. But Dan Neh and Colin will stay here.


    Colin is innocent, she has been punished, the most severe punishment, the punishment from her own soul. Can you forgive her? Alvin, don''t kill her kindness because of her unintentional mistakes. "


    Alvin smiled and said: "It seems you didn''t read the wrong person! This is a stupid kind woman, she really shouldn''t be damned, I admit it!


    But Matt, I can''t forgive her, I can at best keep myself from hating her! Can you understand me, right?


    There are also those children who were brainwashed. Old Parker has been taking care of them, but with little effect. You can take over and try to see if your kindness can change those children. "


    Looking at Matt who wanted to talk, Alvin rushed to say, "It''s over, Matt, it''s over! I''ll rush to the school''s sewer to see it. You go, I hope you still think I''m a friend."


    Matt nodded his head silently, holding a stick on a leg, and left the restaurant. He was going to meet Danny and Colin to find Old Parker.


    Seeing Matt leave the restaurant, Alvin always felt like he had forgotten something. He looked at Stark and asked, "Dude, I seem to have forgotten something, this feels bad!"


    Stark looked at Alvin for no reason, and spread his hands. "How do I know? Your brain is broken?"


    Alvin''s annoyance hammered his head. Am I getting old?


    Harry outside the door was shocked by what was happening in the restaurant. The boy of this age was the stage of worshiping social people, and Alvin talked and laughed away an old guy who was still above his father. . The policeman at the corner was there, but he didn''t come when he heard the news.


    This perfectly matched the image of the social man in Harry''s mind, and now he kept saying words like "godfather, godfather" in his mouth.


    Peter wanted to remind Harry that President Alvin never liked being called a "godfather", even though he was doing the job of a school boss! But what to do? No one can beat him!


    See how miserable the big monster whose head was cut off in Brooklyn. Later, some people have edited the fighting video statistics. Before the big monster died, he lost three toes of his right foot and half of his left foot. At least he was cut off. Over 15 kg of muscle. Hmm ~ it''s all principal Alvin.


    I was upset on Peter''s shoulder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Keep him talking, and looked at Harry with a smirk. He was happy to have some hardship. !! Haha!


    Alvin walked to the entrance of the restaurant, smiled at the crowd of eating melon, closed the door and blocked all eyes.


    Then summoned the ugly-shaped corpse vine, and let it devour Alexandra''s body, so that the opponent''s confederate would have to be completely relieved.


    The 13 ninjas in black just became turbulent and quieted down when the corpse vine appeared. It seems that Xueye didn''t lie, and there was a gap in the school''s night shift security. They were good candidates.


    He glanced at the door of the basement again, and Ginny sat beside the old mouse, smiling and listening to the old mouse telling a story. Pepper and Jessica and Gwen talked to each other to see how they laughed and looked good, and they should have talked well.


    Nick doesn''t have to look, he can hear the noise of him and the little turtles in the lobby, very lively!


    Going back to the lobby on the first floor, Alvin said to Stark, "Want to go to the sewers together? Frank they should be done. I want to see if I can find what kind of keel. This thing is really amazing. ! "


    Stark pulled his lower armour and said impatiently, "Hurry up, things will go to me, and I will make a big PARTY."


    Today''s experience makes Stark feel a little bit, but it is still more frustrated. Stark feels that except Mark 5 is handsome today, Alvin has been compared with that old guy.


    Stark felt that he had to get a big Patty, and find more beautiful girls. With Fox''s character, Alvin would definitely suffer, which would make him feel better.


    Alvin is indeed a jealous bastard!

 Chapter 187： Russells "Illusion"

    By the time Alvin and Stark rushed to the sewer, the battle had ended for a while.


    JJ stood beside a large rock, squinting and staring at Russell, standing lazily in the middle of a pile of corpses.


    Russell glanced at JJ, grinning brightly, and said, "Hey man, why are you staring at me? Are you in love with me?"


    Frank, looking down the edge of the underground space, listened, shook his head, and glanced at Russell, it was a bastard, but he was outstanding!


    JJ stroked his stout arm and looked at Russell defiantly, saying, "Don''t let me punch you, or you''ll lie on Dr. Ethan''s operating table! Asshole!"


    Russell put the pistol on his waist, moved his neck, and smiled happily: "Try it, I miss the bar!"


    Steve is helping those Stark staff to move things. The outdated guard who looks at the complicated instruments is dizzy.


    At this moment, Steve saw JJ and Russell don''t show up there, and said impatiently, "For God''s sake, can you come and help me? There is a lot of work here, why can''t you save? With a little bit of strength, I''ll be your referee when I get back to the ground. "


    Alvin helped Stark who took Mark 5 to the underground space, and kept saying: "You bastard''s body is really bad, why don''t you wear Mark 5, you are like a disabled person without it."


    Stark pouted his mouth and said unpleasantly, "I only produced two sets of Mark 5, and this set is stepping on shit, and I can say goodbye to Mark 5, I don''t have that kind of material."


    Alvin couldn''t understand the world of the tyrants, so he couldn''t understand Stark''s brain circuit. When he walked to the open space and saw the hands of the Stark Group not far away, Alvin released Stark and clapped his hands. Said: "Okay, man, you can start working, find out the **** keel. If you need, you can take two back to the soup."


    Stark tidy up his suit, glanced at Alvin with a contempt, walked towards his own hand, and muttered, "No culture, terrible!"


    Alvin ignored Stark''s disdainful eyes, and it was not shame to be despised by Stark''s super-learning hegemony.


    He beckoned and said hello to Russell. Alvin looked at Russell''s brand new suit and said with a smile: "Man, it seems that the SHIELD really has a problem. You just ruined the taxpayer''s money?"


    Russell proudly arranged the collar of the suit, raised a **** at JJ, and said with a smile: "My treatment is good, especially since my department has no extra expenses, so we have sufficient funds."


    Alvin walked over and shook hands with Russell, and said with a smile: "I thought that all the heads of departments would always complain about insufficient funding. It seems you are an exception and very good. I want to thank you today!"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and smiled. "Everyone else''s work is troublesome, but mine is simple. There are only so many special creatures I have registered here." The right thumb and forefinger draw a thickness that is almost negligible.


    Alvin looked at the thickness of his gesture, and thought that if it was not for Sprint and the little turtles yesterday, this thickness might not exist.


    This is a hard-hearted bastard! He treats all anomalous creatures as enemies, and it''s easy to blame his work. Finding it, tracing it, finding it, and ending it by killing it are easy! Seeing how rusty he is with his computer, this guy may not even save the report sometimes!


    Alvin looked at a group of heavily armed and armed field agents not far away. He looked at Russell in front of him and said with a smile, "It''s dangerous to be a alien in the earth!"


    Russell raised his eyebrows, tilted his head, and said, "All countries have special departments to deal with this kind of thing, and I will only deal with the best!"


    Alvin ignored the self-proclaim of this guy. You were almost killed yesterday, or you escaped by an old mouse. Is it interesting to brag with me now?


    Giving Russell a perfunctory thumbs up, Alvin said with a smile, "So what''s the end here? What are you going to do next? Just watch the monsters stay in the sewer?"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders, frowning, and said ironically, "I''m going back to talk to our Chief Ferry first. I want to see what''s in the head of this bitch?"


    I used the SHIELD New York branch''s field this time. I went back to write a dozen reports. Maybe I could kick the Cyclops **** and get myself some trouble. Then I can stop writing those **** things. Baby. I **** don''t use computers at all! "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, and he was happy to see Nick Fury unlucky. Glancing at Stark, who was busy on the fringe of the underground space, he said to Russell, "Man, you''ve been a big help. You can go to my restaurant for a drink when you have time."


    Russell spread his hands, tilted his head and said, "I thought you would prepare a VIP seat for me!"


    Alvin laughed and bumped his fist with Russell, saying: "You are dreaming, wake up quickly, there is no free tradition in Hell''s Kitchen, but I will leave you some good whiskies, old William''s collection , Drink it when you have time. "


    After speaking Alvin, he turned to Stark and watched the lively scene there, presumably he found something.


    Russell was about to leave, but when he saw Stark might have found out, he couldn''t help but ask Alvin, "What is it that the club wants? Can you tell me?"


    Alvin glanced back at Russell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with a smile: "I decided to dig it out and find a place to hide it, otherwise maybe there will be Who will come to school for trouble. I am most afraid of trouble! "


    Russell heard the word "eternal life" and was not interested in what might be found here. His biggest enemy at present is a race that can live forever. He has no interest in eternal life.


    Shaking his head, Russell beckoned his colleague to leave with him, leaving the battlefield cleaning task to the owner here!


    A tall masked field agent came to Russell on the road and asked strangely: "Let ��s leave like this? The people in the handicraft group have lost so much energy and want something that must be precious. We should put Bring that thing back to SHIELD! "


    Russell looked like an idiot, glanced at the tall field agent, and said ironically, "You want me to grab things from Alvin and Stark on Alvin''s site?


    The mind is a good thing, why can''t I find it on you?


    The New York branch''s field service is your level? How did you survive?


    Brock Cromlo, we are not friends, but for the sake of a colleague, I advise you to stop asking Alvin for trouble.


    Don''t make him trouble, that''s what we should consider. "


    Brock gave Russell a glance, grinned, and smiled a little, "Dead people are not trouble, I am a troublemaker!"


    Russell didn''t bother Brock, but just cocked his **** at him, saying indifferently: "You can try, I don''t care, I just think that the SHIELD is too stupid now, making me a bit uncomfortable!


    Or is this all my illusion? "

 Chapter 188： Smart and rich

    Alvin got to Stark''s side and watched as a group of people assembled an intricate detection tool with instruments he could not understand.


    The dizzying screens, Alvin shook his head, did not know how the scientists ��heads look, this thing is more complicated than the car, it seems simple in their hands.


    Stark impatiently rushed Alvin to his side, muttering incessantly, "Irritate stands aside, you don''t need to make trouble here."


    Watching a group of people staring at the screen excited discussion, Alvin walked a bit unhappy to Steve who felt the same, and said with a smile: "Why do you say these people can make such complicated things? This is for us Persecution of such people, I feel that my pride has been hurt! "


    Steve gave Alvin a scornful look and said, "How can you say that as a principal? I''m just a bit out of date, but I''m still studying, at least I have no problem repairing a car myself.


    Dude, as the most famous mech warrior in the United States, do you think that those who worship you will know that you ca n��t even change the oil of your car. What do they think? "


    Alvin annoyed and stomped under Steve''s ribs, and said, "These things will work. I have to learn to raise a beef when I eat beef? Steve, it is not a good habit to despise his boss! "


    Steve originally wanted to continue preaching, but considering Alvin''s careful eyes, he felt that he was still a bit more congruent. After all, he was now a wage earner. If Alvin had nothing to bother himself, Steve felt that life would be No way, after all, I am also a girlfriend now!


    Just look at JJ''s unlucky ghost. He just laughed at Alvin. He went to the nightclub and was known by Temple. Who said that?


    Seeing Steve not talking, Alvin pointed to a corpse in the distance and said, "Those are all Russell?"


    Steve nodded and said, "Yes, it was over when we came. That guy did a good job, and the SHIELD combat power was great! I didn''t even see them injured."


    Alvin nodded, and said with some emotion: "They are very powerful, but I still don''t like them. Russell may be an exception."


    Steve is a member of the army. He can actually understand the ideas of some big men, but he does n��t like it himself. He prefers people like Alvin. As for SHIELD, it has nothing to do with me, you are Alvin I hate it for nothing!


    After a while, Stark was there.


    Before Stark greeted him, Alvin made his own way. A screen in front of Stark displayed a large green field with a long white area in the center of the screen.


    Stark glanced at Alvin, pointed to the white area with pride, and said, "Here, I found it, but I don''t know exactly what, but only this area in the whole underground is defective.


    At this location, you can find it by digging inside about 200 meters.


    It''s just weird, this place is surrounded by a strange energy, and I changed it in several ways to find it.


    If it were not for this strange energy, we might not have found it yet. "


    Alvin looked for a long time and didn''t see anything. He could only scratch his head in annoyance and said, "Then dig it out and see, it''s always a trouble to leave this thing under the school."


    Stark nodded and said, "I will contact a professional construction team to come here. Large machines can''t come in here. It will take a long time to dig it out. I''m curious!"


    Alvin looked at Stark like a fool, and he nodded on the screen with great momentum, and said, "Dude, use your brain. This is the school. If this thing is under the dormitory, why should we Start digging here? No one will stop me.


    Let the construction team of Rand Group stop for a few days, we dig down from the ground. "


    Stark spread his hands and said helplessly, "Okay! You''re right. In this case, it will be about a week or so."


    Alvin raised his chin proudly, and said timidly, "Smart man? Ha!"


    Stark glared at Alvin, and then looked at the huge underground space, and said softly, "My original plan was to transform this place together, but Mr. Principal is so anxious, then you should do it. I can save a lot of money! "


    Alvin froze, calculated the cost of the renovation here, a sweet smile hanged on his face, and said, "Actually, construction is also possible here. President Stark is very thoughtful. I''m not in a hurry anyway. Just do what you say.


    You pay, you decide! "


    Steve looked at Alvin and Stark funny, sometimes they were like two wayward children. Watching Stark and Alvin quarrel, it''s like watching a talk show, it''s funny.


    Stark took the upper hand by spending money at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said proudly: "That''s it, my people will stay here to arrange follow-up things. You better arrange a few Reliable security, since that thing is very precious, we should be more cautious. "


    Alvin nodded his head and thought of the 13 ninjas in black. This suits them so well. The black clothes are suitable for the dark environment.


    Stark glanced at Steve and said with a smile: "Captain Rogers, I''ll be holding a dress-up PARTY at my Long Island Manor tomorrow. Would you like to join in your uniform?"


    Steve glanced at Stark, who was mean, and said a little funny: "No problem, I will participate, who will you dress yourself as? Chaplin?"


    Stark raised his eyebrows proudly, ignored Steve''s counterattack, and said with a smile: "This is a surprise, you will know when the time comes."


    A bit boring JJ came over with interest, and Stark murmured without knowing what was being said. But looking at the excitement of the two is definitely not a good thing, the prank may be bigger!


    Alvin didn''t want to bother with these two guys and ran to Frank to see what he was doing?


    Frank was standing on the edge of the underground space, holding a few sharp fangs in his hand, watching Alvin coming over and saying, "Vampires are also the prey of this kind of thing, what are they?"


    Alvin took the tooth that Frank handed over and looked at it. He had no clue and could only helplessly say, "This kind of thing needs to consult the experts. SHIELD must know something, but I guess they will not tell we."


    Frank''s face was not good-looking, and he said coldly, "Nick Fury is indulging such things, if it is just to find an enemy for the vampire, it is really stupid!"

 Chapter 189： Hard qigong and martial artist

    The underground things went smoothly, especially the underground construction of the school sponsored by Da Tuo Ken, which seemed even smoother.


    The tail sweeping work is done by the vinegar, which is very clean and environmentally friendly, without any waste.


    Alvin also curiously directed the corpse drill to the spot where Stark had found it, and it was blocked by a strange force. That strength is very mild, just popping the vine vine gently, without the kind of phenomenon that it will put a "big move", it does not seem to be left behind.


    After leaving the sewer, Alvin returned to the restaurant. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Thinking about the busyness and excitement of these days, Alvin shook his head. No matter how the hand association was, it was over. One missing enemy in the world always makes people happy!


    Arriving at the restaurant door, Alvin discovered that Old Kent was carrying a bunch of strong men off a truck to unload furniture.


    There is room furniture upstairs for Alvin, and tables, chairs and benches for the dining room downstairs.


    Touching his nose, Alvin distressed his wallet somewhat, but these things cost a lot of money!


    JJ is a person who knows the cold and the heat, with the distressed expression of the old boss, and smiles and says, "Don''t be so embarrassed, boss, these things don''t have much money, and the old blind person''s compensation will be all there is."


    Alvin shuddered, watching JJ''s face pale and hammering his own head, and said sadly, "I feel like I have forgotten something, and I shouldn''t forget that old blind man''s money has not been given to me yet. ! "


    JJ looked fiercely like a usury collection thug, and said fiercely, "What''s the matter, call him. Does he dare to pay the bill?"


    Alvin shook his head in pain. Today, he kicked away the stick to keep him from appearing in front of him. Will it look shameless to call him for money now? Would Marlon Brando do such a thing?


    Rubbing on my face, I''m about to be home soon. I feel happy, take a look at JJ, and say, "Our guys have insurance, right?"


    JJ hesitated a bit, and couldn''t bear to tell Alvin the answer, and finally said: "Insurance is available, but we have done a lot of over-examinations and treatments, which is not a small cost."


    Alvin stopped JJ from letting him continue, and the bad news will be heard tomorrow!


    Steve sympathizes with Alvin a whole person, and he forgets to ask for money. Alvin is the first person he has ever met. Looking at the brand new furniture on the truck, Steve felt that the biggest loss in the whole thing was probably Alvin!


    Entering the restaurant, the waiter was directing Peter, Shangqi and Harry to decorate the restaurant. The dedicated girl was very satisfied with the new tables and chairs of the restaurant, which was stronger than the original oily tables and chairs. many.


    Gwen, dressed in a waiter uniform, was holding a rag against the new dining table and chairs, and at first glance he saw people who hadn''t done much work.


    Seeing Peter look at Gwen with distress while working, basically you can tell that this kid isn''t saved, but you dare to do this in the presence of the principal of Hell''s Kitchen Community School.


    Alvin yelled at Peter maliciously: "Mr. Parker, you have to finish your work first and consider Miss Stacey, and you want to make a girl, have you asked Mr. Caster in the" Corporate Department "for his opinion? "


    Peter waved his hands in panic, trying to explain something, but seeing Alvin''s smiling expression, he decided not to refute the principal''s words.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief, a man carrying a six-person deck across the restaurant, avoiding Alvin''s gaze, and put the deck where it should go.


    Harry looked enviously at his little companion, seeing that Peter''s body size wasn''t much different from himself, but he was very strong now.


    Touching the upside around him, Harry asked: "Man, what do I have to do to learn your Chinese kung fu, the kind of hard kung fu on TV. That looks great, and I want to talk to you and Like Peter, I feel like I''m a weak chicken now. "


    Shangqi looked at the furniture all over the floor in a bad mood. These were his salary last month. Although the boss promised to compensate a car for himself, who would think it was more money? Well, maybe the rich second generation of Harry is an exception.


    After listening to Harry''s question, I thought about it, and said to Harry very seriously: "Hard Qigong is the deepest martial art of the Chinese military, but if you want to learn, I can teach you, it''s not difficult at all! As long as 100 yuan, I want to invite Sprint to have a pizza. "


    Harry listened boldly, took out a wallet, flipped out 200 pieces and took it in Shangqi''s hands, and said arrogantly: "That''s my share. I just talked to Donatello upstairs. They are very interesting. .


    One of my father''s Osborne Groups, Dr. Kurt Connors, has been studying the combination of animal genes and human genes, and maybe he can help them. "


    Shangqi didn''t bother about what Dr. Harry had in his mouth, but was satisfied to put 200 pieces into his pocket. He smiled and said to Harry, "It''s easy to practice hard qigong. Remember a few tips, and you will be able to Practiced. "


    Harry asked excitedly, "What the **** is it, tell me."


    Giving a playful smile, he said, "Hold your breath, tighten your meat, and endure the pain. As long as you remember these three things, you can continue to practice for a year, and it will have some effect."


    Harry was stunned and looked upset ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said incredibly, "Are you kidding me?"


    Shangqi Haha laughed and said, "Absolutely nothing. This is the secret of hard qigong. This is a kung fu that can be achieved if you can endure hardships. Of course, this kung fu will naturally degenerate with age. Avoid it! "


    Harry asked curiously, "Why?"


    Looking up at the uncle Lao Cheng who was chatting with the old Kent at the door, he said uncomfortably, "Because of calcium deficiency!"


    Alvin didn''t bother with the lively restaurant, ran to the basement and wanted to see what happened to Little Ginny. She didn''t come out when it was so lively, which made Alvin a bit worried.


    As soon as he arrived in the basement, it was found that Sprint and Xueye were fighting inside. Fox held Ginny intently and watched the ceiling of the two masters hit with two wooden sticks. It was wonderful.


    Ginny clapped her hands from time to time and cheered Sprint loudly! That''s why the old mouse in your mouth is called "Jerry". This is the teacher that your dad looks for. Little girls are not polite!


    Alvin walked over, kissed on Fox''s mouth, took Ginny with a smile, pointed at the sturdy, martial artist-style Sprint, looked at Ginny''s eyes, and said seriously: "Kim Ni, listen to me, that''s Teacher Sprint, you can''t call him Jerry, that''s not good! "


    Ginny looked at Alvin in doubt. He didn''t understand why Dad was so serious, but the little girl kissed Dad''s face sensibly, nodded seriously, and said, "I know, Mr. Sprint! "


    Sprint and Xueye, who were playing against each other, saw Alvin come in, and the imaginary moves were separated.


    Apparently, Sprint, who had spared some effort, looked at Alvin a little, and here he really felt respect!


    It has nothing to do with identity, but only to personality!

 Chapter 190： Batman and the Joker

    Dinner was closed when the restaurant was closed and everyone ate together. Gwen and Harry were invited to make an exception, because today they also had a distress with the restaurant. Although they did nothing to help, they were not afraid or escaped. not bad.


    Because there were so many people, Laocheng and Alvin were in charge together, and Chengyi beat them, and soon they got a large table for Chinese food.


    Several dining tables are put together to form a huge dining table. Several small turtles are very large and occupy a direction with Sprint.


    Fox, Jessica, Gwen, and Cheng Ye, Xue Ye took Ginny in one direction.


    Peter, Shangqi, Harry, Nick, and Jiawen sat together, laughing and laughing, and the loved Peter became the object of ridicule.


    Alvin, Steve, Frank, JJ, and old man sit together.


    Knocking on the table, Alvin stood up with a wine glass, looked around, and slowly said, "Welcome to Alvin''s family party! Let us end these bad days and get back on track in life.


    Here is one important thing to announce! "


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on their own body, Alvin solemnly said, "Just now, I was provoked. Tony Stark called me, and he will hold a dressup PARTY tomorrow. He said he was going to compete with us, and I was on the battle!


    You guys would love to join and kick Stark ��s **** together, right? "


    "YES!" Ginny gave Alvin the first feedback with a small hand. Although she didn''t understand what PARTY was, Dad asked if it was right, and it must be right here with the little girl.


    Then the good JJ picked up the wine glass and stood up, and said loudly, "Let''s kick Stark''s **** together!"


    Except for Sprint and Cheng Shucheng, who are present, they will not participate. Frank didn''t want to go, but he had to take care of his unlucky son. Steve is very interested, because he promised Stark before.


    The rest were young people, and the atmosphere suddenly started to swell. Gwen and Harry asked Alvin very shyly if they could participate, and got a positive answer. The two happily pulled the people around them to start a discussion to prevent hitting the shirt at that time!


    Everyone was giggling and discussing what to make of themselves.


    Alvin squinted his eyes at Fox. He already had a mature plan for his dress, but only needed Fox to cooperate.


    That night, Alvin was dressed up as a Spartan warrior, wearing red pants and a red cape, fighting a queen with his abdominal muscles. At the end of the draw, everyone shook hands and hugged each other!


    ������������


    The next night, Stark Manor was brightly lit, and strange people in strange costumes were everywhere. If you look carefully, you will find there are a lot of stars, models, and some well-known New York politicians and rich people.


    As the owner of PARTY today, Stark dressed himself as the image of "Elvis", the airplane head, two exaggerated horns, white skinny flared pants and white skinny jackets studded with silver sequins.


    Stark stood at the PARTY scene and was very satisfied with his arrangements. Looking at the models and starlets who were staring at him, he felt that there would be a pleasant evening today.


    Tall and fat Hapi, wearing a retro exploded head wig, wearing a tight tight crotch, hanging a large gold chain, with eight gold rings, made herself a fool around Elvis Presley, to accompany Stark waited here.


    Stark looked at his watch. It should be almost time, and he didn''t know why Alvin''s **** hadn''t come yet.


    Just inside his stall, Alvin''s Mercedes drove in.


    Alvin looked into the rearview mirror and looked at Fox and Ginny in the back seat, and sighed, still out of control!


    The original plan was to dress herself and Fox as the Marvel version of the "Smiths and Wife". As a result, the girl had to wear a black suit like herself, and had to playfully put two mustaches on herself. With a clean ponytail, the mess was handsome.


    Little Ginny wore a retro and handsome denim jacket, her brown hair was fluffy, and her feet were wearing a pair of yellow travel shoes. If she was a little taller, she would be the X-23 who accompanied Rogan, the old wolf, on the last trip.


    Alvin got out of the car to open the door for them. The handsome Fox took Ginny out of the car and followed Alvin to the ��Elvis�� Stark.


    Stark saw Alvin, who was obviously well-dressed, dressed in a decent suit, and deliberately scraped the board, and was glorified by his female partner.


    The tall Fox wears a black slim suit, which makes people look sideways, especially the girl creatively stuck two mustaches on her face, and the male and female dress, so that all the women present All stuck to her.


    Stark Haha laughed and gave Alvin a hug, patted him on the back sympathetically, and said softly, "Man, I have some sympathy for you, this girl is very character."


    Alvin glanced at Pepper, who had dressed himself as Cinderella, staring fiercely at the women on the field who were staring at Stark.


    Hammering in Stark''s chest, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t laugh at me, Elvis, your Cinderella is burning. I guess her anger is hot, are you ready?"


    Stark ignored Alvin''s teasing, gave a kiss to Fox, and then took over his goddaughter, Ginny, and said with a smile: "Your dad has a terrible aesthetic, why should we let our little princess Dress like this? "


    Alvin was ashamed to tell Stark his earliest thoughts, and there was no need to explain to him the feelings of an old man. Anyway, today is destined to be a supporting role, I believe Fox will compensate himself from other places.


    Stark watched Fox go all the way to Pepper, raised Pepper''s chin chicly, and kissed her on the cheek.


    Looking at Pepper''s flushed face, Stark said to Alvin angrily: "Take care of your girl!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "What can I do? I''m just a little sister now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s my boss. I only remembered yesterday that I lost a lot of money. Today This suit is sponsored by Fox boss! "


    Stark looked down on the poor ghost Alvin with contempt, and was about to taunt him, and saw an exaggerated Batman motorcycle driving from a distance.


    Steve wore a Batman uniform, and Eppel, dressed as a catwoman, drove slowly over.


    Alvin was a little surprised to watch the strong Steve shave his beard clean, wear a Batman mask, and his strong body wore that cool uniform more than Bruce Wayne. Man.


    Aiper, a beauty reporter on the back of a motorcycle, wore a catwoman''s black tights and her body was a mess.


    The key is where do you get that money? How much is the retirement pension in the United States? That motorcycle is not cheap at all!


    Stark''s annoyed face wrinkled, and he muttered to himself, "Today is a tough battle ~"


    In a corner in the distance, a middle-aged man in a purple suit looked at Steve when Lafeng played, and started to smile nervously.


    He shuffled his hair with his hands, grinned his tongue as the poisonous snake was vomiting, his hands were like a lame conductor, and he waved stiffly. The whole man was both funny and terrible. After all, who is not afraid of lunatics?


    A chubby middle-aged man appeared behind this neuropathy, and patted him on the shoulder heavily, shouting dissatisfied: "Raven, put away your neuropathy, this is Stark''s The masquerade is not a Hollywood set. You didn''t cast the clown as a stupid person who only recognizes money, but now you put away your neurotic expression.


    All the people who come here today are rich. We have to work hard or our company will go bankrupt. "

 Chapter 191： The second motorcycle

    Alvin and Stark didn''t expect Steve to be the most attractive person.


    When Batman stepped off his motorcycle, the whole world''s eyes focused on him.


    Steve, shaving his beard, pursing his lips, exposing his stern jaw, eyes shot through the mask to the audience. The Batman uniform, which was not cheap at first glance, fully showed his good figure. He was tall, long, and strong, like a walking hormone.


    Flames burned in the eyes of ladies and noble ladies on the field, anxious to swallow Steve.


    Catwoman April feels that the weather is exceptionally good today. The boyfriend she just met made her a little surprised. She followed Steve to Stark''s ball, which gave her vanity the greatest satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, Steve''s brilliance was also taken away from the scene. There were many well-dressed women in the scene, but there weren''t any men who were as aggressive as Steve.


    Holding tightly on one of Steve''s arms, Apple felt the knife-like gaze of the audience, which made her nervous and irritating. Her **** catwalk went wrong a few times and made her a little embarrassed.


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who looked earth-colored, and said with a smile, "Your uncle is here, say hello!"


    With a smile on Stark''s face, Steve raised his head and said to Steve, "Welcome! Bruce Wayne, I hope you have a good night!"


    Steve nodded with Alvin, then looked at Stark, and said deliberately with a dull voice: "It''s a great honor to have your invitation, Mr. Presley. Your fashion is very stylish! It''s suitable for today atmosphere!"


    Stark smiled stiffly and said, "Thank you for your compliment, please inside!"


    Steve nodded implicitly, paused as he passed Stark, stared ahead, and whispered a famous Batman line, "Sometimes people ��s beliefs should be In return! "


    Looking at Steve, the winner of life with a **** and hot catwoman, in the lobby, Stark felt that he was the stupidest person today.


    Stark pounded his elbow under Alvin''s ribs and said angrily, "Who does he think he is?"


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was desperate, and said with a smile, "You forgot, he''s your uncle! Now he''s Bruce Wayne, you said it!"


    Stark chuckled and said to Happi, "I did a stupid thing today, and reminded me never to have a **** masquerade again!"


    Alvin patted Stark a piece of abdominal muscles that was worse than himself, and said with a laugh: "You have to adapt to this, man. Since you challenged me yesterday, you should be mentally prepared. I am very Happy to see you ugly, haha! "


    Stark looked scornfully because without Mrs. Smith''s backing, it felt like Alvin, an insurance salesman, said harshly: "No, I''m definitely not the most embarrassing one. How did the security guard put you in? , Stark Manor doesn''t need a salesman! "


    Alvin didn''t care about Stark''s meanness, who hasn''t tempered himself, especially if he is still rich! Having said that, I have something to shame on, my girl is almost finished with all the girls in the audience.


    Seeing Alvin''s indifferent look, Stark said angrily to Happi, a hip-hop dressed in the 1980s, "Go call the band, why haven''t you arrived yet, can you have some time concept!"


    While talking, another motorcycle drove over. The old tough guy Frank was combing his big back, wearing a pair of punk leather pants and a leather jacket, and wearing a cold and sober face, and a pair of sunglasses on his face. . If he''s stronger, this is a living Terminator!


    Nick sat in the back seat of the motorcycle and was dressed the same as his father. Unfortunately, this boy is a monkey character. Where is the style of the Terminator II?


    As soon as the motorcycle stopped, Nick jumped out of the car. The boy intentionally rolled up the pants on the prosthetic leg to make himself look harder. It''s a pity that black sunglasses with dark sky is really a stupid choice. The young man stumbled on the steps without taking two steps.


    Stark liked this poisonous and cheerful boy, walked forward to help Nick, touched his fist, and said with a smile, "Mr. Terminator One, bringing sunglasses at night is not a good choice."


    Nick was playful and said with a mechanical face: "I''m here to protect you, Tony Stark, someone is here to kill you from the future!"


    Stark cooperated in a very scared manner and said, "Who? Who will kill me, Stark is a great man!"


    Nick didn''t hold back. He grinned and laughed, revived, and asked curiously, "Who is here today, will Taylor Swift come? I''m a fan of him!"


    Stark shrugged, spread his hands and said, "Then you have to find it yourself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I haven''t looked at the list carefully, and who exactly is this Taylor you said?"


    Nick looked at Stark in contempt, ignored his stupid questions, and walked into the hall quickly. He had already seen Little Ginny. The Terminator needs to protect his sister first. Don''t be taken advantage of by women wearing strange clothes. Can rush to me!


    With a cold face, Frank took off his sunglasses and shook hands with Stark. He likes Stark very much, everyone knows the reason.


    Do not want to go to the lively place of the hall, Frank took out a few cigars and handed them to Alvin and Stark. Happy found that he had no share of himself. He shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. Don''t worry about grams'' safety.


    Alvin looked at Frank with a smile and said, "Why do you dress like this? Dude, it''s so cool, why don''t you go in there, there will be girls who will fall in love with you. Of course, you have to defeat Steve first. It''s the king of today. "


    Frank glanced at the prom hall, all kinds of weird guys shuttled and talked in it. This kind of scene gave him a headache. He would rather be full of enemies, so that he could be more comfortable.


    "I don''t like this atmosphere, it makes me very uncomfortable."


    The cold-looking Frank took a sip of the cigar, and the whole man looked very cold, especially since he now dressed himself as a terminator. A young woman with a fleshy skin who dressed herself as a princess saw Frank as she passed by the door. She was held with a pair of **** by her electric hands and looked at Frank with affection.


    Alvin tampered under Stark''s side. The two left Frank awkwardly to see if he could find a companion for himself today.


    Having said that, although the princess young woman has a poorly dressed dress, it is indeed very expected. Frank, a middle-aged man, should like it.

 Chapter 192： Happiness and glory

    Alvin looked at the time. JJ, who loves to play, should have arrived long ago. Why isn''t he here yet?


    And Peter''s group of boys, yelling excitedly yesterday, why haven''t they appeared today?


    Stark signaled that he wanted to go in and prepare for what he said was confidential. Alvin shrugged indifferently to signal that Stark could go.


    He also wanted to wait here. JJ must be fine. The kids and girls haven''t worried him a little. They left early and didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Alvin was anxious to call Jessica, all the lights in the hall suddenly went out.


    Alvin can rush into the hall to find his daughter Ginny. Fox must not worry. No one dares to trouble her. This girl always has a pistol that she doesn''t know where to hide.


    Frank got rid of the young woman with a meatball, took Alvin with a smile and said, "Man, happy birthday to you! Go!"


    As Frank shoved Alvin''s back, he rushed into the hall.


    A strong pursuit of light hit Alvin''s body, making his eyes a little uncomfortable. He is still stuck on Frank''s "Happy Birthday". When did he celebrate his birthday? The last time seems to be a lifetime thing!


    On a red carpet stage, "Elvis" Tony Stark stood in front of the microphone and sang a birthday song with a low-pitched voice, accompanied by a band that looked familiar. .


    Stark, who ended his funny performance in the boo of the audience, slammed his fingers in midair, and the lights were bright.


    Everyone looked at Alvin, who was now at the entrance of the hall, shouting in unison, "Principal, happy birthday!"


    Only then did Alvin find that there were dozens of men and women in the hall wearing the ugly school uniform of the community school.


    Zach, Domi, Anton, and Julie, etc., all the children who have graduated are here, wearing that ugly school uniform, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Gwen, Peter and Harry are honored to be one of them.


    Peter and Harry squinted at each other''s shoulders, giggling at each other.


    The little beauty Gwen didn''t worry about this school uniform for the first time. She arrived here long ago and talked a lot with several graduated school sisters.


    She never knew that someone in the world would live like that.


    Parents are either criminals or addicts, and in the best case there will be a father who is drunk. Many people have never been to McDonald''s once when they are so old.


    Like Zack, he never even had a bed of his own, and it wasn''t until he knew Old Parker that he had a pair of sneakers of his own.


    The second generation of the "upper-class" Hell Kitchen, such as Domi and Anton, should have taken over the "career" of their father or mother, and waited to be shot one day or sent to prison. They lived wantonly, but were frightened.


    Until the principal Alvin appears!


    All these seniors went to college, and they got rid of the bad luck imposed on them by fate.


    It was the man at the entrance of the lobby who sent them on the highway of life. Many people feared him, but the seniors respected him.


    Until this moment, the image of the principal Alvin in Gwen''s heart had changed from a domineering, black-bellied villain to a principal with a brilliant image.


    The school uniform that I hated so much seems to be glorified at this time!


    Jessica and Shangqi regret that they didn''t have a chance to put on the school uniform, this is a moment to be remembered.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s Alvin''s moment, they don''t have to do anything, just watch Alvin enjoy his glory alone at this moment.


    Playboy Tony Stark once had a serious and serious occasion, patted the microphone with his right hand, and coughed seriously, saying seriously, "As the honorary principal of the community school, I want to say, Alvin, you did a good job!" Stark beckoned Alvin to come and say a few words.


    Alvin smiled, waved and refused, bent over and picked up the little Ginny who ran over, listening to her daughter saying "Happy birthday!"


    The old man who has lived for two lives raised his head in excitement, trying not to let tears flow. The last time he was so excited was when his son called his father for the first time.


    After dozens of seconds, Alvin calmed down and gave all these children a hug in the past!


    Old Parker is here too, and he is clapping hard now. The whole man has lost a lot of weight. It seems that the children who were retrieved made him spend a lot of energy, but fortunately, Old Parker ��s spirit looks good. Explain that there is no problem with his body!


    Professor Cage and Professor Wilson stood together and applauded Alvin with a smile. Professor Cage also blew a loud whistle at Alvin. Seeing Alvin coming over, the old guy shouted, "Come on! Boy, you will be a legend! "


    Alvin laughed and pointed to Professor Cage, shouting: "Yes, I will not forget your bronze statue, old guy, live a few more years, your bronze statue production cycle is relatively long!"


    Zach and Anton pushed Alvin to the stage together. He must say a few words. Today is the birthday of the principal Alvin. He should be the center of this place. Many people saw it.


    Alvin haha ??laughed and handed Ginny over to Fox, kissed the two girls'' faces, and walked onto the stage with the pull of a few children.


    The boy Anton finally said to Alvin deadly: "Principal, your wife is so hot!" Then he laughed away from Alvin''s kicked feet and returned to his camp with the thick Zach.


    On the stage, Alvin held a microphone and looked at all the strangely dressed people in the entire hall. Alvin was a bit funny. This is a big scene. Famous American characters can be found here, Batman, Superman, and Flash. Frankenstein, um ~ there are still clowns without opening their mouths!


    Alvin patted the microphone gently and said with a smile, "What should I say? Happy birthday to me?"


    The audience burst into laughter, and then someone took the lead and shouted in unison, "Happy birthday! Alvin!"


    Alvin squeezed his hands down, waited until the scene calmed down, and said with a smile: "For a moment, I think I can retire!


    I feel like I have done something terrible!


    Although my reason tells me that it is the hard work of all the faculty throughout the school that has made these children''s future a reality.


    But at this moment, please allow me to enjoy myself. "


    Alvin looked at Old Cage and said, "Old man, you must not mind, right?"


    Old Cage laughed at Alvin with a **** and expressed his opinion.


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, took a deep breath, stared earnestly at his family and those children, and said with some excitement: "I''ve never been happier than I am now, I''ve never felt glorious like this!


    You make me think everything is worth it! "

 Chapter 193： Rich womans poor ghost boyfriend

    As soon as Alvin''s speech was over, Elvis Stark stepped onto the stage, grabbed the microphone in Alvin''s hand, and laughed and announced, "PARTY is starting!"


    A sound of familiar music sounded, and the graduates roared and hurried, leaving only Michael JJ in the middle of the venue. This **** had colluded with Stark early in the morning and was ready to make himself a shining debut.


    As a black man, what better way than to wear a black suit with short trousers, white straps on his arms, and a Jackson dance step? If there is, it''s a Jackson song.


    The strong JJ seemed very flexible at the moment, he took Jackson''s dance steps out of the smell of strength. The classic action of sending off the puppets made the women on the field take a cold breath, and their eyes began to heat up.


    Temple, a blood-stained nurse uniform, applauded JJ desperately on the one hand. The hot nurse girl waved the big needle in her hand and fully demonstrated JJ''s ownership with her actions. Just look at the big needle in your hand, isn''t JJ miserable!


    Alvin patted Stark on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Man, can you do this kind of sudden attack next time, it will make me very shameless." Saying Alvin wiped himself out of existence Tears, "But thank you anyway, this is indeed a wonderful day."


    Stark laughed, writhing with the music, and said loudly: "Don''t say these useless things, please cheer yourself up, Alvin, don''t look like an old antique, there are unlimited drinks here, if you dare If enough, the girls here are pretty good, haha! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and bumped his fist with Stark. He was going to find a quiet place to have a drink and digest today''s surprise!


    As soon as I stepped off the stage, I saw Ginny holding a piece of cake in her hand, running upside down with her short legs "�� �� ��" and handed it to her father.


    Alvin took the cake happily, ate it happily, and kissed Ginny''s little face with her mouth full of cake.


    Little Ginny didn''t dislike Alvin either, kissed on Dad''s face, and ran to the place where the cake was divided. It was occupied by Terminator Nick Custer. Now is the time to enjoy the fruits of victory. Already.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, walked to the drinking area, asked for a glass of whiskey, sipped it, and held the remaining half of the bottle of whiskey in his hands in the surprised eyes of the bartender. He walked out of the hall on the lawn near the door. Find a bench and sit down.


    Alvin likes to be lively, but now he feels that he wants to be quiet, and happiness always needs to settle for a long time.


    Unfortunately, things always go against expectations. A **** woman with long brown hair, wearing black skinny leather pants and a black leather jacket, walked to Alvin''s side and sat down on the bench.


    Alvin squinted and watched the **** Latino woman light a cigarette for himself, and then he handed the cigarette case to Alvin to indicate whether to have one.


    Alvin looked at the woman for a few seconds, shook his head, and stood up with a bottle, ready to find a place for himself.


    No matter what this woman wants to do, it must not be a good thing for her. Her girlfriend is so powerful today, don''t bother yourself!


    The **** woman froze, chuckled, and said, "Principal Alvin doesn''t like dealing with women? Or are you afraid of women?"


    Alvin glanced back at the **** woman, thought for a while, and said, "Yes, I''m a little scared, sorry!"


    After speaking Alvin nodded his greetings, then turned away without any clutter. Just now Yu Guang spotted Fox with a moustache and stood at the entrance of the hall and looked at himself. As a rich woman''s poor ghost boyfriend, don''t bother yourself.


    The **** woman apparently paid attention to Alvin''s movements and causes, didn''t hold back, covered her mouth, and smiled back and forth.


    Alvin glanced back, a little worried that this **** woman''s plump tops would be stretched out because of her violent movements.


    Endured to remind her of the urge, Alvin went to another bench and sat down, drank himself a sip of whiskey, and sighed comfortably.


    The **** woman was obviously not ready to let Alvin go, and came next to him next time, holding her arms to make her top look extraordinarily magnificent. She just looked at Alvin with a smile, and then provocatively looked at Fox in the hall door.


    Alvin reluctantly wants to get up next time to avoid this woman. He feels that he is not doing anything and his girlfriend is going to shoot at him.


    This time, the **** woman stopped Alvin and said with a smile: "The principal Alvin is so afraid of his girlfriend, I''m surprised!"


    Alvin laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "So you must want to find yourself a boyfriend like me, right?"


    The **** woman grinned and laughed and said, "Yes! You are a funny person and very humorous! Can you sit down and talk? If you are worried, you can call your girlfriend."


    Alvin ignored the malicious intent of the **** woman''s words, and must have avoided it when he saw it. He really turned around and waved at Fox to signal her to come to herself.


    Sexy women froze for a moment. Few men are willing to show weakness in front of women, especially when he has a strong power, which surprised her a little.


    Fox walked to Alvin, holding his arms and pouting. He moved two moustaches on his lips and curiously looked at the **** woman in front of her. She was very satisfied with Alvin''s performance, and few men Can refuse such a **** stunner.


    Alvin rubbed his temples and said to the **** woman, "Miss, you can start introducing yourself!"


    The **** woman first looked at Fox without giving up, and then smiled and said, "I''m Barbara Moores, I''m glad to meet you!"


    Talking **** woman stretched out her right hand towards Fox and wanted to shake her hand. As long as Fox shakes her hand, Alvin will naturally be released. And shaking hands with Fox first would also make Alvin uncomfortable.


    Fox smiled slightly at Barbara''s tricks. Miss Assassin didn''t care about it. She shook hands with her generously, then kissed Alvin''s cheek, and said with a smile, "Dear, take care!"


    After turning, she left here, and she determined that this woman must not have come to Alvin, otherwise there would not be the same behavior as before.


    Alvin wants to bubble her? what! Is he rich?


    That woman is expensive at first sight!

 Chapter 194： Talking Alvin

    Alvin sighed, sat down on the bench, looked up at Barbara Morse, and said, "You can start, Miss Morse."


    Barbara turned and sat beside Alvin, lit a cigarette again, and glanced at Alvin, saying, "You and the Alvin I know on the file are a little different!"


    Alvin looked at the woman with a funny look. Is it really good for you to tell me about the investigation of me?


    Alvin didn''t speak, but waited quietly for her following. Today is a good day for her, and Alvin always wants to spend it peacefully.


    Barbara watched Alvin silent and said with a chuckle, "I am the new receptionist of SHIELD. I am now responsible for the reception of Prince Sol of Asgard."


    Alvin frowned, and said, "What does this have to do with me?"


    Barbara said helplessly: "He is here, in addition to looking for a woman named Jan Foster, the other is to find you, obviously you left him a deep image in New Mexico."


    Alvin said a little funny: "What does that have to do with me? Why did you say that to me? You can tell him that if he comes to thank me, it is not necessary at all, just in my heart, haha!"


    Barbara rolled her good-looking eyes and said: "Sauer was the first alien to be in contact with the Earth, and the World Security Council attaches great importance to this matter. He will now receive the strictest protection and the most protection on Earth. Good reception.


    And I am the person in charge of this bad luck. "


    Alvin, I nodded sympathetically. This thing was indeed unlucky. To host a super powerful alien civilization prince, no matter who it is, the pressure is huge. You must know that Sol is a character in Nordic mythology!


    However, Alvin knew that Thor, the Thor, was kind to the earth, so he wasn''t too worried. Instead, he comforted Barbara and said, "Maybe you care a little bit, as long as he''s not malicious, let him Just be free. Or what do you want from him? "


    Barbara nodded and said, "Yes, we want to understand the universe, we need to know where we are in the universe."


    Alvin nodded and agreed with Barbara''s answer. SHIELD had no problem doing so. Raising her eyebrows to signal Barbara to continue, Alvin took a cigar from his jacket pocket and lighted it.


    Barbara also gave herself a cigarette, took a sip, and said, "Sor, they will arrive in New York soon, Sor will definitely go to you, and we hope you will be friendly to him."


    Alvin didn''t care too much and said indifferently: "No problem, as long as His Royal Highness is not in trouble, I will treat him as a guest to entertain him. Say one more thing you will be responsible for all his expenses, right?"


    Barbara nodded with a headache. Her Royal Highness was unwilling to have too much contact with people on Earth. Barbara, the host, could only beat him up and rub her buttocks, which made her very difficult.


    Fortunately, it now seems that the principal Alvin is not as difficult to communicate as his colleague Coulson said.


    After taking a cigarette, Barbara said tiredly: "Thank you for your understanding. I hope to have a proper identity with you. I need to get close to this Asgard prince."


    Alvin froze. He remembered that the first conflict with SHIELD was because Natasha wanted to lurk in her restaurant, but she did not agree.


    Seeing Alvin''s expression was a bit strange, Barbara said sincerely: "This matter is very important. I know you don''t like us, but you won''t refuse it, right?"


    Alvin thought about it, he didn''t really have a reason to refuse, but he really didn''t want to have an agent lurking around, which would make him uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it for a while, Alvin looked at Barbara, and said a little bit embarrassed, "My restaurant waiter is already overstaffed, but my girlfriend will open a flower shop recently. Maybe she needs someone to help me, do you think ? "


    Barbara didn''t hesitate, nodded her head, smiled and said, "No problem, I can even be your second girlfriend!"


    Alvin looked at Barbara with a fool''s eyes and said, "Wake up, stop dreaming, my girlfriend is not a good-natured person."


    Barbara is a bit funny, she found that Alvin is really easy to get along with, as long as you are kind to him, don''t be clever, and make things clear to him, he is still easy to communicate. When I called Agent Coulson for consultation, I got completely different answers.


    Barba stretched her hands and shook Alvin, and blinked playfully, smiling like the summer sun, fully expressing the Latin beauty, saying, "Alvin, you are the most I have ever seen. special person."


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "I hope you mean especially well, so let''s end here today, OK?"


    Barbara nodded and said, "That''s the way, we will get a flower shop as fast as possible. Maybe you can let your girlfriend give some advice. After all, this will be her flower shop in the future. "


    Alvin is satisfied with the generosity of SHIELD, even if it is a sponsor of a Fox flower shop, this can cost a lot of money!


    Alvin said with a smile: "You can talk to my girlfriend yourself, after all, she will be your boss, although it is your money, haha!"


    Barbara stood up and walked back and said, "Can you ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why are you totally different from Agent Natasha?"


    Alvin smiled, blinked at Barbara and said, "Maybe it''s because you look better than her!"


    Alvin''s answer obviously made Barbara very happy. The girl with one hand on her hips, sculpted a good-looking look, gave Alwin a wink, and said, "You have great vision!"


    ������������


    In a villa on Long Island, Natasha sat relaxed on a sofa, her legs tilted on a coffee table of obvious value.


    The SHIELD agent "Eagle Eye" Clint Barton, who was sitting opposite her, said to Natasha awkwardly: "Natasha, don''t mind, Barbara is just kidding!"


    Natasha glanced at Patton with those charming eyes, and said with a smile: "I don''t mind at all. Barbara asked the question I always wanted to know, but unfortunately I didn''t get the answer."


    Hawkeye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It looks like this principal is not as difficult as we thought."


    Natasha shook her head and said, "Haven''t you noticed yet? What Alvin doesn''t like is the way we do things. He can communicate on many things.


    In addition, his exclusion seems to be directed at me alone. He does not exclude Coulson. He and Russell''s **** can even be regarded as friends. "


    After saying that, Natasha looked at Eagle Eye in an incredible way, and said, "Don''t I look good?"


    Eagle Eye was very acquainted and sincerely said, "You are beautiful, but maybe Alvin has no vision.


    Natasha, Alvin will give it to Barbara here. We have more important things to do now. Coulson and Russell are about to turn over New York and have n��t found Deakin Fez. We have to Go and help them.


    I always feel that we are in big trouble this time! "

 Chapter 195： Anton Vanke

    After Barbara left, Alvin sat back for a while and returned to the prom hall. ����ww {suim��ng] [l��}


    Everyone who meets Alvin will greet him politely. Today''s party was arranged by Stark, but the protagonist is indeed Alvin. Of course, these invited guests know what attitude to face Alvin.


    Steve did become the biggest star tonight, and Batman''s styling really made him popular. Catwoman Apple is holding Steve''s arm in annoyance. She has driven away more than a dozen women who came to chat, but there are still ignorant women running over and getting more and more beautiful, which makes her very stressed. Big.


    Seeing Alvin coming in, Steve came over, holding Alvin''s shoulders, and smiling broadly: "Today is your birthday, why do you have to run out and stay here to accept the blessing is what you have to do. "


    Alvin pounded under Steve''s side with an elbow and said with a smile: "Dude, you **** are going to steal all the limelight. I didn''t expect you to be so popular."


    Speaking of Alvin watching the Apple who followed him said: "Cut him, beauties, I think Steve is in danger tonight, you have to send him home safely, haha!"


    Apple shook her mouth and stared at Steve squintingly. "I feel the same way, not only are women staring at him, but men are staring at him." Said Apple, he glanced into a corner.


    Alvin looked down at Apple''s gaze. There stood a middle-aged man in a purple suit. He was leaning his waist, a mess of sparse blonde hair, his elbows against his waist, his hands spread out. From time to time, release nervously.


    The man looked at Steve with a strange look. Alvin couldn''t say anything, but he must not have fallen in love with Steve.


    The look of this man reminded him of the "clown" in the movie of his last life, the clown of Heath Ledger, full of crazy taste.


    This should be a fan of the dc comic "The Joker", so I''m particularly interested in Steve''s Batman. I hope he doesn''t bother. Steve Rogers and Bruce Wayne are very different.


    When Alvin and they talked, Stark came over. This guy first looked at Apple in a frivolous way, and then said to Alvin: "Dude, come with me, I will introduce some friends to you, and they will treat you Those things done at school are very interesting and maybe you can get a lot of donations from them. "


    After speaking, he pulled Alvin and left. Stark didn''t want to look at Steve today. The prom king is always hostile to all men. This is nothing wrong!


    Alvin glanced at Ginny. Dad always found his daughter in the crowd. Ginny was holding a piece of cake in his hands, and surrounded Nick with a group of children about the same age, watching him pointing at his prosthetic leg and bragging about his experience.


    Looking at the children''s surprise, Nick should be very popular.


    Stark took Alvin around the field and met a lot of people. After getting a large number of business cards, Stark''s face is still very valuable. In this lap, the community school has received more than five million dollars in donations.


    Alvin touched Stark with the wine glass in his hand and said, "Thank you, man, I might consider hanging a portrait on the honor wall of the school."


    Stark poked his lips and looked at the two people who were not far away, and said anxiously, "This is a small thing, in fact, money is not important. These people donate money to the community school to keep snacks. This is important.


    Why did this guy come in, my **** didn''t invite him at all. "


    Alvin followed Stark''s eyes, and a small, well-dressed middle-aged man and a tall, wild-looking Russian man came over.


    A few steps away I heard the short man say in a provocative tone: "Tony, look at what ghost ball you have, why are you mixing so many poor ghosts here?"


    Alvin now understands why Stark doesn''t like him. This guy is not only bad-mouthed, but also very bad.


    Stark took care of his plane''s head, and said eccentrically: "I will fire my doorman. They shouldn''t put a crazy dog ??in. Justin Hammer, the dog left by Stark''s father How does it smell? "


    Hanmo didn''t care about Stark''s mockery and said with a laugh: "Very well, Hanmo Group has taken over all Stark Group''s arms orders. This has made me a lot of money. I have to thank you. Haha! "


    Alvin ignored the confrontation between Stark and Han Mo, but stared at the whip of the Russian-born man, Iron Man 2. I forgot what his name was, but his appearance was still very recognizable. It was the guy who wore a suit that he did not recognize.


    Han Mo saw Alvin staring at the whip and said lightly: "You are the protagonist today, the headmaster of that community school, right! I heard that your school is an ascetic school? Haha!


    Looks like you''re interested in my new engineer. Let me introduce you, Anton Vanke, Hanmo''s new weapon development director. "


    Ignoring Han Mo''s antics, Alvin reached out and shook hands with Anton Vanke and said, "Hello, I''m Alvin. Your boss doesn''t look very good. Are you interested in jumping?


    Anton Vanke gave Han Mo a glance and said, "Not for the time being, my research is expensive, and it is not easy to find a rich boss now." He looked down at Justin Han Mo even if he was his own .


    Han Mo felt insulted, and rushed to Anton Vanke with a cold face. "You have to treat me with respect. You must have me bring you here. You have to find your place."


    Anton Vanke glanced at Han Mo, and it didn''t matter if he crooked his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "You can fire me!"


    Seeing Han Mo''s speechlessness, Anton Vanke grinned with an ugly smile and stared at Stark. "Hello, Mr. Stark, I''m Anton Vanke. My father was you. Father''s partner. "


    Stark frowned and looked at the ugly Anton Vanke, saying: "No way, no one of Stark''s partners can give birth to you such an ugly guy, or your father has bragged about you."


    Anton Vanke didn''t pay any attention to Stark''s taunt, but smiled slyly, unbuttoning his shirt, revealing a fusion reactor inlaid on his chest armor.


    Gently tapped on the reactor, Anton Vanke said: "This is my father''s invention. Your father stole my father''s invention, drove him back to Russia, and let him die in the fall. Now I Come, you will pay for it! "


    Seeing the stuff on Anton Vanke''s chest, Alvin could take a two-step step backwards and said seriously: "Dude, if you can, I would take the stuff off your body and find a lead box.


    While you still have time, find a good cancer hospital and have a look! "

 Chapter 196： Russian scientist

    Ivan Vanke looked at Alvin in doubt, and didn''t understand his movements. I showed the fusion reactor and showed the same technology as Stark. As a Stark friend, don''t you need to worry about your friends?


    Stark took a closer look at the fusion reactor, which was entangled with crude wires and was extremely rough. He admired Ivan Vanke''s boldness a bit, and it took courage to put this stuff on his body. Perhaps the fighting nations will have the courage bonus, these are people who are not afraid of death!


    Alvin knew that Ivan Vanke was Stark''s enemy, and today he must not have come to say "Happy Birthday" to him.


    Resisting the idea of ??turning around and running away, Alvin scalply said to Ivan Vanke: "Man, can you go out first, there are too many people here, your stuff is really dangerous, you put him Wearing it on the chest, isn''t he planning to get married, isn''t he? "He wasn''t afraid of this Ivan Vanke, or the stuff on his chest was too scary. What if there was something radiating that affected himself?


    Ivan Vanke looked at Alvin in disdain and said coldly, "What are you afraid of? Fusion reactors are safe. This is a technology that can change the world. If Stark Group wants to make money with this technology, it must first Ask me if you agree! "


    Alvin was relieved. This guy is still sensible. This is good. I was afraid he was a lunatic. There are too many people here today.


    I remember watching a movie in my last life. This Ivan Vanke saw Stark make a lot of money with a fusion reactor on TV and got out of the limelight. Then he was furious and wore a simple wire vest with two whip and ran over to find Stark was troublesome.


    But now, Stark''s new energy plan is still on the plan, and has not made money because of it, at most, it is the name of Iron Man.


    Perhaps because of this, Ivan Vanke was able to retain his sensibility and not go crazy. Listening to what he meant, I wanted to compete with the Stark Group. This is good. No one likes his enemy to be a lunatic!


    The fusion reactor on this guy must be different from Stark''s, because Stark has no interest in this stuff at all in the movie or now, otherwise the grave grass of this guy is already over a foot high.


    Taking a look at the thoughtful Stark, Alvin said, "Man, say something, and quickly make this guy understand that he can''t take this stuff around."


    Stark waved a hand and smiled, and said, "I have seen this thing in my father''s manuscript. It was just his conjecture about clean energy at the time, and I realized it and created new elements.


    If your father was really involved in the development of the arc fusion reactor and the mature technology is left behind, why is he impoverished? No country will reject this technology.


    You can build an arc fusion reactor with that old drawing, it''s very bold, but you must know its flaws, right? "


    Hanmo on the side heard the violently pointing at Ivan Vanke and shouted, "You jerk, you lied to me. You tell me, this is the same thing as Stark''s chest."


    Stark looked at Han Mo scornfully, and said teasingly: "Han Mo military can only eat leftovers, you have to get used to these, Justin, why do you think there will be good things on your head, this is not Professional end, I hope you did not invest too much money. "


    Ivan Vanke looked at Stark''s chest in doubt, and said unbelievably, "This is impossible, you are lying to me."


    Stark looked at Anton Vanke impatiently and said, "You can make him. Don''t you know the shortcomings of this thing?


    Life, power, energy dissipation, radiation, man, you are a scientist, oh Russian scientist, I may understand a bit. "


    Alvin pushed Stark impatiently and said, "Don''t talk about it, quickly find something to measure radiation and try to show him."


    After speaking Alvin looked at Ivan Vanke and said, "Dude, listen to me, pack this thing after the experiment, and later you develop a more powerful thing to trouble Stark, or I can organize a In a boxing match, you and Stark are one to one. What do you think?


    You can make this stuff according to the obsolete drawings, very promising, don''t kill yourself. "


    Ivan Vanke looked sincerely at what Alvin said, and said with some frustration: "It does have light radiation, but it is within the safe value. And it has a good life and full power output can last more than four hours.


    Stark''s current technical source is my father, and my father was persecuted by the old Stark, which has caused him to live in pain for the rest of his life. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a headache. What did your dad do? Stark shrugged and turned to the direction of the lab.


    Alvin gasped and said to Ivan Vanke: "Can we go out and say, my daughter and family are here, and I always feel unsafe about your stuff.


    I can understand your mood, but you have to think, did Stark''s dad really steal your father''s fruits? If this thing really works, why is your father so poor, are the Russians blind?


    Man, let''s go out and say, okay? "


    After speaking, Alvin boldly took Ivan Vanke''s clothes and walked towards the door.


    Justin Hammer thought for a while, and was so flustered that he had been with a moving radiation source for so many days.


    But he stomped and followed. I have thrown too much money into it. If there is no good result, it must be more terrible than cancer. The members of the board of directors of Han Mo''s military industry do not have a good stubble!


    As he passed by Steve, Mr. Batman asked, "What''s wrong with Alvin? Need help?"


    Alvin waved his hand and signaled to Steve that it was all right. I do n��t want too many people. It is never a problem to settle this Ivan Vanke, but a person who runs around with a radiation source is not afraid. If he ca n��t have a child in the future, who to talk to?


    On the lawn of Stark Manor, Stark took an electric pen-like thing and clicked on the fusion reactor on Ivan Vanko''s chest, then glanced at the small display on the "Electric Pen", and Stark sighed. , Stepped back two steps, and said with some pity: "How do you think that this thing does not exceed the standard radiation, or the Russians have different perceptions of radiation. UU reading "


    Seeing Stark''s movement, Alvin stepped back instinctively, and said, "Don''t sell Stark, talk to him quickly, get rid of that thing."


    Stark shrugged and looked at Ivan Vanke and said, "You stuff, the daily radiation release is more than 200 millisieverts, which is more dangerous than sleeping naked at a nuclear power plant. I don''t know how long you carry it It''s better, but you''d better put it away and go to Alvin for a hospital to see. "


    Ivan Vanke rushed two steps in an incredible way, grabbed the gauge from Stark, and tried it for himself.


    Justin Hammer thought he was going crazy, he held his head with both hands, and looked at Ivan Vanke with some expectations, hoping that he would give a different answer.


    Ivan Vanke''s face was a little pale. Of course, he knew what those numbers meant, but he was too late to regret it. When he just made the arc fusion reactor, he wanted to find Stark''s vengeance just as yesterday.


    While unbuttoning a suit and shirt, a vest inside was exposed, and the fusion reactor was placed on the chest. Several wires with no visible material were wrapped around Ivan Vanke''s arm.


    Alvin patted Stark''s arm and said softly, "Your security can be fired. How did this guy get in?"


    Stark poked his lips and whispered, "Don''t say that, the Hapi people are not bad, but recently he always imagined that he was a director, and he was very irritable."


    Ivan Vanke looked heavily, looked at Alvin and Stark, and coughed.


    Alvin and Stark quickly turned their eyes to Ivan Vanke, with kind expressions, full of regrets!


    Judging by the expression of this guy, he probably won''t live long. This should show some respect for his performance. At least don''t let him do stupid things here!

 Chapter 197： Great 1 must be expensive

    Seeing that the wires on Ivan Vanko''s two arms were scattered, Alvin pulled a Stark and blocked him behind him.


    Alvin was a little disappointed. If he still had to fight after saying so much, what would it cost him before? It ��s my birthday today!


    Ivan Vanko looked at Alvin and Stark, nodded his head and said a little tiredly, "I want to try what is the difference between the Warframe I made and Stark''s Warframe, which can meet my last wish ?"


    Han Mo at one side rushed to Ivan like a mad woman, desperately scratching Ivan''s face like a vixen, cursing in his mouth: "How dare you raise this bitch? I want to kill you!" "


    Alvin watched with some sympathy as Han Mo, who was not tall, was tucked into his collar by the tall and strong Ivan, and easily thrown away. When Han Mo tried to fight with Yi Fan in the thump, a whip in Yi Fan''s hand lit a strong electric light, and he made a deep mark in front of Han Mo with a light wave.


    The huge lethality of the electric light whip is like a powerful sedative like the eyes of Ivan the Lion, which calmed Han Mo, and he flinched. The little man turned around and ran for two steps without daring to dare to scream. I want to kill you, how I want to do it, and so on. "


    Ivan grinned sneer and sneered at Han Mo, and fell to his feet in fright. He rolled on the ground for two laps and stumbled, and ran towards the manor parking lot.


    Frank didn''t know when he appeared beside Alvin, holding a loaded pistol in his hand, and coldly asked, "He''s here to trouble him? I''ll kill him, and find a place to bury."


    Alvin turned to look at Frank, and the Terminator''s look was indeed frightening, and the fierce Ivan was stopped. You just have a pistol in your hand, can you put AA-12 hidden behind you? You don''t need such a fierce thing to hit a person.


    Ivan was calmed down, turned off the electric light whip in his hand, and smiled on his face. Frank didn''t look like a joke.


    "I just want to try with Iron Man. What is the difference between us? I have been living a hard life, but he can have everything. What is it for?" Ivan said sadly.


    Alvin really didn''t want to do it today, otherwise Ivan would be in the belly of the corpse vine now.


    Looking at Ivan''s sad expression, Alvin said with some sympathy: "Man, to be honest, I admire you, at least you have the courage to do what you want to do.


    But it''s really not a good idea to compare Stark''s steel suit with this stuff. How much does your equipment cost? "


    Ivan said a little embarrassedly: "About 20,000 yuan, but its ability is not bad at all."


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Stark, who wanted to speak, which would make him say something. There must be no good.


    Looking at Ivan in a little embarrassment, Alvin said: "You look at 20,000 pieces is so powerful, how much do you think Stark''s steel suit?"


    Ivan squinted his head and crooked his head, thinking about it and saying, "Two million dollars? Yankees always spend money arbitrarily, and that''s the price!"


    Stark couldn''t help but "Haha", looked at Ivan, and said ironically, "2 million? What can that do? The earliest models of steel suits cost more than 50 million US dollars, that is not included. The cost of loaded weapons, do you want to use your 20,000 pieces to compete with my steel suit, what do you think? "


    Ivan raised his eyebrows and looked at Alvin in surprise. He even believed that the Chinese youth in front of him was not malicious to him from the beginning, and everything he said seemed to be for his own good.


    Alvin patted Stark''s arm helplessly, let him say a few words, looked at Ivan, and said sincerely: "Man, Tony is all true. I don''t know how you use 20,000 yuan That whip looks great on you.


    But we all know a simple truth, the same thing is not necessarily expensive, but it must be expensive.


    Sometimes being rich is really amazing! And Stark is super awesome! "


    Ivan heard his brows froze and stared at Stark with a sad pout, without speaking.


    He is still a bit reconciled, he is a standard fighting nation, a kind of rough-hearted disposition that says to do it. But Frank''s weapon made him have to be delicate.


    The electric whip is very powerful, but it is not bulletproof!


    It was a bit uncomfortable to see Ivan''s expression instead of Stark. It depends on the situation that Ivan''s father must be one of the developers of the arc reactor.


    I don''t understand what happened, but my father drove the family back to Russia and died in poverty.


    Now his son came to see the power of the steel suit, and he just refused him.


    This guy looks at least 40 years old and has been eroded by radiation for so long. It is estimated that he will not live long. Why can''t I satisfy him.


    Alvin looked at Stark with some expectation, and said anxiously, "Mr. Elvis, can''t we change the time? Do you see me returning from Los Angeles for a day to rest? Let me rest for two days happily Well, the principal also has human rights! "


    Stark considered it and said, "Okay! Listen to you today!"


    After speaking, Stark looked at Ivan and said, "Man, we two have no hatred, right?


    I don''t know what happened that year, but believe me, my father is definitely not the kind of bad guy, otherwise I can''t think of a reason why your father can still return to Russia alive.


    If you want to try a steel suit, no problem, let''s change the time. You take off the thing on your chest first, and I''ll find a box to pack it for you.


    Then I''ll show you a doctor first, maybe your life will be saved, right? After all, you may be a special Russian. "


    Ivan hesitated, looking at Alvin, ready to see what he said. Ivan thinks Alvin looks like a reliable person. After all, who doesn''t want to live?


    Alvin frowned and looked at the indecisive Ivan. He couldn''t stand himself staying with the radioactive source. He looked at Ivan and said loudly, "Listen to my man, take your stuff Remove it first. No one here wants your stuff.


    You first see a doctor for a few days of rest, eat more celery, and then you can learn Stark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I put a God of War No. 1 here, which is better than your **** many. I don''t need it anyway, I''ll lend you a makeover to come to Stark, and let''s see how much you can do.


    To be honest, I really like the Russian style of Mecha. I don''t like Stark''s gun artillery. You can use your imagination to create a perfect work. "


    Ivan listened to the fusion reactor that was pulled down from his chest, holding it and wanted to hand it to Alvin, and kept asking, "Do you mean it? Do you mean it? I watched it on TV. Mecha, it''s perfect! "


    Alvin pulled Frank and Stark back a few steps and shouted, "Dude, calm down, wait for us to find a box. All I said is true, God of War 1 can be lent to you, but you ��Tucker was lighter. "


    Saying Alvin, he turned to Stark and said, "You mean Stark?"


    Stark''s face wrinkled, raising his eyebrows and saying, "It''s dangerous to be your friend, man! I just hosted a grand PARTY for you, but you lent God of War No. 1 to others to beat me. , I just look at you. "


    Alvin reached out to Ivan to stay there, pulled Stark himself a few steps back, and whispered, "This guy is a genius, right?"


    Stark nodded instinctively, then seemed to feel wrong, adding: "It''s worse than me."


    Alvin stared impatiently at Stark, saying, "You can give this guy a try, and you can''t always build your car behind closed doors. Although the Russian stuff is rough, some are really powerful.


    Why not let him try, it''s better than driving a dying man crazy! Or are you afraid you can''t beat him? "

 Chapter 198： The boss is a mage

    Stark angrily said to Alvin, "I''m afraid? His whip is useless for my Mark 5 at all."


    Alvin reassured Stark, saying, "You are a genius scientist. Do you still have a fight when you encounter something you like or a subject of interest?


    Give him Ares 1 and find him a laboratory in the Stark Building. I think he will be an excellent employee. To what extent he can excel depends on how long he can live! "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a ghost, and said, "Whoever says you''re a fool in the future, I''ll help you beat him, man, you are worse than you think!"


    Alvin shoved Stark and said, "Hurry up and find a safe thing to pack the thing. I''m **** crazy. What''s wrong with people now? Can''t kill people with a gun? A fusion reactor Two whips, what do you want so much power to do? Pump a tank? "


    With a smile, Stark Haha went back to the laboratory to find a box, and returned to Ivan, motioned him to pack his fusion reactor into it.


    Ivan glanced at Alvin, and saw that he nodded heavily to himself, thinking that Stark really didn''t need to harm himself, and his best work was worthless by him. What else did he have?


    Ivan happily put the fusion reactor into a box, then held the box and walked towards Alvin.


    Alvin couldn''t help it. Picking his nose to take Ivan''s solemnly handed box and looking at Ivan''s eyes, he said helplessly: "Dude, rest assured that no one wants your stuff, or we will throw him away Are you in the sea? To be honest, I hate this kind of stuff. What use do you make it for? "


    Ivan looked a little funny at Alvin, grinning and said, "Listen to you, I don''t think this thing is useful anymore, but you have to remember your promise."


    Alvin suddenly found that although this guy looked like a terrorist, he was ugly and handsome when he laughed, and with a greasy shawl, he had a hippy taste.


    Give Stark the box in his hand. Only he knows what to do with it.


    Alvin shook hands with Ivan with a smile and said, "You can rest assured that I have always talked and forgotten. You may come in and have a drink with me, and then let Stark contact you for a doctor. Maybe you still There is salvation. "


    Ivan was very open at the moment. If he had to die, why not be a little free and grinning like a naive kid, saying, "I need vodka, the strongest vodka."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "No problem, vodka is a low-end gadget. I ask you to drink Chinese liquor, that''s the strongest liquor. You can''t carry it as a Russian!"


    Ivan Haha laughed and patted Alvin''s arm with both hands, gave him a heavy hug, and said, "Then let me taste it, before I die!"


    Frank looked at Ivan with sympathy, and this guy was stupid. But then again, people are still stupid, otherwise they will easily lose their lives. In this respect, Ivan did not suffer!


    One thing Frank likes Alvin is that he always hopes to solve the problem by means other than violence. Only when there is no way, violence is used, and it is very simple and never messy!


    Now it is typical to use conversation to solve problems. If I ca n��t talk about it, if Ivan must kill himself, it is estimated that a large red vine will be scooped out from the ground, and then there will be no more.


    Alvin was very trustworthy to find a few bottles of Chinese liquor from Stark''s house. Ivan, who was in a complex mood, poured a whole bottle of himself boldly and was drunk and unconscious.


    Stark called his family doctor. There was no need to go to the hospital. Some necessary tests could be done in his laboratory. Anyway, now it''s a question of how long this man can live, there is no need to be too excited to move the crowd.


    In the end, it was Alvin who refused to save him, and Stark helped him through the vine. However, Alvin''s relationship with Ivan didn''t reach that point, and whether he could survive in the end depends on the follow-up performance of this man.


    The ball was not disturbed, and everyone played very well. Only JJ was sad. He decided that Stark had to hide Temple from himself in the organization of PARTY.


    PARTY was stared at by a hot girl wearing a blood-stained nurse uniform holding a large needle tube, especially the large needle tube has been pierced on her **** several times, although it will not hurt, but the pain is unavoidable .


    JJ was pulling the very popular Steve, drinking sullenly. Both of them were watched very tight tonight, but Steve was in a good mood. The dude and Apple were still in a sweet date, At this stage, there is a hot girl who is jealous of herself, and a man doesn''t feel too bad!


    Looking at JJ''s depressed expression, Steve had a drink with him and said, "Dude, you have to look away. Temple is very good. I think there are not as many girls here as she is. What else do you have? Not satisfied? "


    JJ glanced at the fiery girlfriend who talked to Apple, and sighed, saying, "She is very good, but I always feel that I have lost my freedom. Recently, Temple has always been in front of me to premise children or something. A little flustered! What should I do? "


    Steve stunned, he has never been married in his whole life, it was a bit difficult for him to talk about children, and he spread his hands. Steve said: "Then you must have asked the wrong person, you should find Al Let''s talk about it, he is the best person I''ve ever seen for women and children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Look at Frank, I suspect that if Alvin is not here, this guy should be crazy in less than a month .


    When I first had a drink with him, he also complained to me that Nick didn''t want to live in a house with him. now what? "


    JJ poked his lips and glanced at the lively prom scene, saying, "The boss will definitely persuade me to marry Temple first, sometimes I think the boss looks older than me. You believe today is his 26 Is it your birthday? "


    Steve froze and said, "Are you kidding me? I used to think Alvin was in his thirties. I sometimes think he''s older than me."


    JJ shrugged, looked around and didn''t find Alvin. Then he lowered his head to Steve, and said softly, "I always thought that the boss might be someone like an ancient mage. He would change every few decades. A place to start life again so that others can''t see his age! "


    Steve just wanted to say JJ nonsense, but thinking of the "church" that Alvin gave himself, and the "careful" and "compulsory" sent to Frank, he felt that JJ was really reasonable.


    Just while the two were chatting, Old Cage stepped in, rudely finished a glass of whiskey with the bartender, sipped himself, and said to Steve, "Batman, do you know where Alvin went? I just Always looking for him. "


    Steve still knew Professor Meritor of the school, and greeted Professor Cage with a smile, saying, "I don''t know. I just saw Alvin pulling a man to the lawn. He should be back soon. Professor, is there anything you can do to find him? "


    Professor Cage shook his head and said, "It''s not a big deal. An old friend of mine has recently lost contact with me. I want to ask if there is any news from Alvin."

 Chapter 199： Alvin has no big money in his pocket

    It was almost midnight when Alvin returned to the party. He went to the bar and asked for a glass of whiskey. He looked at Professor Cage, who was almost drunk, and said with a smile: "Old man, when did you return to New York? I thought You will be back with Domingo in your Texas home for a few days! "


    Professor Cage shouted with a red wine lees nose and said loudly, "It''s not interesting. The young folks are almost dead when they are young, and the rest are still living in wheelchairs. Stay here. What ��s so interesting there? Revenge also needs pleasure from the hands and feet. "


    Alvin was stunned by the old guy, it turns out that you must take Domingo to support yourself in revenge! But in terms of your elderly person''s personality, how irritable can be bullied you?


    Alvin asked carefully: "I won''t go out after that? I''m scared to go to New Mexico this time. You''re almost 80 years old, so don''t bother yourself, okay?"


    Professor Cage said with some dissatisfaction: "It''s boring to go out, it''s boring. I can''t find anyone when I go back home and think about the majesty. I''ll stay in school in the future and pass the rest of my years.


    Alvin can hear the feeling of loneliness in Professor Cage''s words. When peers he knows start walking into the grave one by one, the feeling of powerlessness that feels the end of life is easily depressing.


    Alvin winked at the bartender, replaced the whiskey in front of Professor Cage with soda, smiled and touched a glass with Old Cage, and said, "Old man, take Domingo back to his hometown to rush to the boss, what do you think? Yes? Do you want to go to trouble your former love rival? Are you going to hide Mrs. Cage and grab an old lady back? "


    Professor Cage, who had been drinking a bit more, woke up halfway after listening to the wine, took Alvin''s arm and looked around, and said, "Alvin, you bastard, don''t talk nonsense, when will I go to find the old lady Now? If your old lady hears this, I will live in your house! "


    Alvin laughed and patted the bar, the old guy is in a situation! Otherwise, why are you so anxious?


    Professor Cage may feel like he was being tricked by Alvin. He hammered on Alvin''s shoulder and said with a stern face: "Last time in New Mexico, my old friend, Professor Ivig, I have been unable to contact you, you know Don''t know where he went? I''m a little worried about him! "


    Alvin thought about it. The Agent Barbara told himself that Sol was with the girl named Jan Foster, and wondered whether Professor Ivey would be with them.


    After glancing at Professor Cage, he thought he might be anxious. Alvin pulled out the phone and called Agent Cosson. The Barbara call was deliberately unnecessary, because it was a trouble.


    The call was quickly connected, and Alvin heard a fierce crossfire on the phone. Agent Coulson gasped and said to the phone, "Here is Coulson!"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Hello! Agent Coulson, I''m Alvin. It sounds like you''re busy!"


    On the other side of the phone, Coulson said something to the people around him, and then said to the phone, "What''s the matter? Alvin, you''ll be fine if you''re fine. Please hurry up, I''m really busy here! Come and help me, you must be interested in playing vampires, right? "


    Alvin laughed, and didn''t answer Agent Cosson''s words. What''s so interesting about playing this kind of thing that dies by the light of a lamp? I am celebrating my birthday today, I just want to finish it today safely.


    After coughing, Alvin said, "I just want to ask, where has Professor Ivig gone? If you are convenient, tell me. If it is not convenient, tell me if he is still alive."


    Coulson exhaled. This was not a difficult question to answer. He said easily: "Professor Ivig was recruited by SHIELD. He is now the director of a research project of SHIELD, but his work address It ��s confidential, I ca n��t tell you, please understand! ��


    After getting the answer he wanted, Alvin said with satisfaction: "Thank you, Agent Coulson, that''s enough, I won''t bother you, it sounds like you''re in a bad situation there, haha, goodbye!"


    Hanging up, Alvin looked at Professor Cage and said, "Your old friend has been recruited by the SHIELD. It''s going well now, but the job needs to be kept secret. If you have any important things, I can call phone."


    Professor Cage waved his hand and said easily: "It''s okay, we''re going out together. It''s always uncomfortable for me to come back a few times. Since he''s okay and got a new job, then I''m relieved. Now. "


    After speaking, the old Cage stood up steadily, patted on Alvin''s shoulder, and said, "I''m leaving now, enjoy your PARTY, happy birthday! Alvin!"


    Alvin stood up and supported the old Cage, looked around, and wanted to find Harpy, and asked him to arrange a car to take the old Cage home first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Harpy was caught by a middle-aged white fat man and was talking about something. Seeing Harpie''s impatience, it is estimated that he has always wanted to find a chance to get rid of that guy.


    Alvin gave him the chance, beckoned to Happi, and signaled him to come and help.


    A hippy dressed as a hip-hop in the 1980s, hurriedly got rid of the white fat man, ran to Alvin, wiped the sweat on his brain, and said, "Is there anything? Principal Alvin!"


    Alvin glanced at the white fat man who was chasing him, and smiled at Happi: "Do me a favor and find a car to take Professor Cage home."


    Hapi Yuguang spotted the white fat man chasing after him, and he held Professor Cage without hesitation and said loudly, "No problem, leave it to me! I will send Professor Cage home safely. "


    After talking about holding Cage''s armpit with one hand, it seemed like a big white bear holding a monkey and ran away.


    The white fat man chased forward, and found that Hapi was indeed in trouble. He sighed in disappointment, and saw that today''s PARTY protagonist Alvin was about to turn to the bar.


    Some bald middle-aged man Michael Osland touched his head, thinking of the movie company that was about to go bankrupt and his own almost crazy partner, gritted his teeth, and went after Alvin.


    As soon as Alvin sat down at the bar, he saw the white fat man chasing Happi towards him. Based on the experience of two lives, Alvin can guess that this guy is either selling insurance or investing.


    But Principal Alvin didn''t care. It was rude to leave without hearing a few words, and he had no money himself. What you said was that he couldn''t take money out of his pocket in the sky.


    You don''t always want tens of thousands of dollars at the dance party held by Stark, right?

 Chapter 200： Fake Clown and Captain America

    Alvin smiled and watched the white fat man sit down beside him.


    Michael Osland wiped the sweat from his head, asked the bartender for a glass of soda, and hurriedly poured it down.


    He had been watching Alvin''s expression since approaching, and wanted to obtain useful information. But when he really sat down, he found that he might have found the wrong person again.


    Alvin''s suit was from Fox today. It must not be cheap, but his leather shoes leaked his sole. The fake leather shoes made by Clark Gables cannot be seen by ordinary people. Vanity Fair guys can recognize them at a glance.


    Disappointed Osland, with a bitter smile, lowered the cup, reached out to Alvin, and said, "Hello, Principal Alvin, I''m Michael Osland, a filmmaker. Glad to meet you! happy Birthday!"


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with the filmmaker. This guy has a big gap with the image of the producer in his imagination. At least he doesn''t have a woman of a slightly higher grade around him, which will make him Of producers is unconvincing.


    Looking at Oslan''s sorrow, Alvin smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Oslan. You have made a great change in my image of the producer!"


    Osland dismissed the idea of ??investing with Alvina, but the whole person relaxed and was rejected. One night he also wanted to relax, and he was ready to talk to Alvin.


    What''s more, this principal Alvin is Stark''s friend. Maybe talking to him will have unexpected benefits. Today I always see Stark with him. Maybe Stark will come over a while!


    Osland beckoned to ask for a beer again with the bartender, with a kind smile, and said to Alvin: "A poor ghost producer is like me, I''m sorry to let you down with the producer, haha ! "


    Alvin likes this guy, at least he doesn''t brazenly brag about his achievements, although he is a street producer at first glance, just like some people are street writers no matter what they wear.


    A person who can bravely face his own poverty generally works harder, so it is easier to succeed! Of course, except the author''s line, because there is no reason to flutter!


    Picking up the wine glass and touching it slightly with Osland, Alvin said with a smile: "I''m really disappointed. I generally feel that I can work as a producer. I don''t bring a beauty when I go out. It''s like embarrassing when I go out and forget to wear pants. ... but you look pretty good, haha! "


    Instead of being angry with Alvin''s ridicule, Osland shrugged his shoulders and said solemnly: "I''m not the kind of traditional producer. I think going out with a woman will make me look unprofessional. Of course the most important thing is The reason is that the beauties don''t want to talk to me at all, haha! "After talking about Osland, what should I do? Expression.


    Alvin laughed and patted the bar, saying, "Man, I like you a bit, you are a humorous person, and I think you will succeed. Just look at me and you will find that I am also a poor ghost, you just Can succeed! "


    Osland grinned and said with a grin, "You are not a poor ghost. At least you are Mr. Stark''s friend. I can hardly believe that Mr. Stark is willing to host a birthday party for one person, that person. It''s a man! Your relationship must be good. "


    Alvin cast a glance at Osland and said with some playfulness: "Yes, Stark and I are friends, but it may not help you very much. I even think that you might as well find Pepper as Stark? Bozi, do you know who she is? "


    Osland nodded, and said with some annoyance: "In fact, I had previously found Mr. Stark''s security director. Mr. Happi became an inspiring director. He was very interested in the film project I planned, for which he even I paid 100,000 yuan for the initial investment. But now we have some differences! "


    Talking about Osland, he pointed to the man who had been hiding himself in the corner, looked at everyone in the field, and kept talking to himself.


    Osland sighed and said, "That''s my partner. His name is Raven Ledger. He is an avid fan of clowns. Our movie is about Batman and the Joker. He is the most I think. A good candidate. But Mr. Happi obviously cannot agree. "


    Alvin glanced at the crazy guy, and he did see the shadow of the clown created by Heath Ledger from him.


    Crazy and unreasonable, it''s almost a point of fearlessness, because he was stunned by Steve!


    Steve, annoyed by this guy throughout the ball, grabbed his collar with one hand and brought him in front of him. He stared at him with the extreme male eyes, growling lowly, "You **** What the **** are you doing? "


    Lavin was a bit ashamed of his performance. He tried hard to do something to express his fearlessness. How can a clown be afraid? People should be afraid of clowns.


    It''s a pity that all Laven''s actions seemed like a funny performance in front of Steve, which seemed to be burning, and those crazy actions seemed so funny. A cottage clown was crushed without any resistance in front of the genuine Captain America.


    Steve leaves Lavin on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching the Stark Manor security take him out, he exhales a long time and feels terrified by a madman staring all night !!


    Osland patted his forehead with a headache, and spread his hands to Alvin, saying, "You see, my buddy acting is absolutely passable. He just drove Batman crazy with his eyes, right?"


    Alvin watched with amusement as Osland was still bragging about the fool. It was personally noticeable. The clown was scared just now.


    A real clown will not have this feeling of fear. Life is just an unbridled game for him. Batman is just his game object. How could he be afraid?


    Alvin is not a professional. He can''t evaluate the fool''s acting skills, but his performance has not been qualified.


    Osland saw Alvin''s grim eyes, and some embarrassedly said, "That gentleman''s aura is too strong, and Lavin is somewhat unprepared. This is understandable, are you right?"


    After saying that the producer was a little embarrassed to say goodbye to Alvin, and ran after the security guard. He had to look at his buddy and don''t let him be in trouble.


    Lavin was dragged into a car by the security guard and dropped out of Stark Manor.


    Watching the scornful eyes of the security guards before leaving, Lavin grabbed his hair in annoyance, bouncing and screaming like crazy.


    After a while, this Lavin Ledger put his hands on his cheeks, pulled his mouth wide, and murmured, "My life will be complete because of your existence!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 201： American medicine someone

    This is the end of a grand masquerade. The happiest of all are the kids who have just graduated and are going to college.


    Local stark has prepared a set of electronic products for each of them. Although Alvin thinks that it may be more affordable if you give money, but looking at Stark''s happy look, Alvin decides that such disappointment should not be taken from his own. Speak out. After all, Stark''s ball was prepared for himself, and this kind of sentiment must be received anyway.


    Ginny was asleep in Alvin''s arms. The little girl tightly held Alvin''s neck and buried her head between Dad''s neck. The red face seemed to be immersed in happiness, her dad''s shoulder Already wet by her saliva,


    Stark arranged the room. The people at the Peace Hotel except JJ and Steve had stayed at Stark Manor. All the adults present drank alcohol. The drunk driving was not very good, so don''t bother the New York police.


    Alvin first sent Ginny to the room to sleep, and then harassed Fox who was proud of the spring breeze. PARTY was over, and Fox had those two mustaches on it. This was intolerable. Today is a good day for me. You always pretend to be a man to tease Pepper, what do you want me to do? Go to sleep with Stark?


    Jessica and Gwen admire Fox''s style and admiration. The Stark and Alvin men, who are overwhelmed by a woman, have no temper, which is really great!


    The two girls looked at each other and looked a bit dry, sighed, and returned to the room together.


    JJ and Steve both went back. They both had girlfriends. Temple could drive JJ back home. Captain America dressed as Batman riding such a domineering motorcycle and carrying a catwoman, I believe the New York police will give face.


    Peter, Harry, Qi, and Nick found fun in Stark''s lab. Stark opened some of their permissions to them. Several people were very happy under Peter''s leadership. They all looked like Good stuff for scientists!


    Frank was sitting on a chair at the gate with a cup of coffee in his hand. He feels that life is a bit too happy now. Watching his son grow up day by day, and occasionally some exciting activities. Is there any life that is more suitable for him than such a day?


    Maybe it will be a little harder when you start your own school. The kids have already regarded the challenge of school rules as a glory. Maybe you can borrow a big dog from Alvin to do a favor. Otherwise, it will be a little hard for you. . Those little **** don''t go to school well, but doing bad things is just like an innate ability. When I was nearing the end of last semester, I felt a bit strenuous!


    Dejected, Alvin and Stark, each holding a glass of beer, walked to the door and saw Frank was also there. Naturally, they found a chair and sat down.


    Frank looked at the two guys with amusement and asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Your expressions don''t look so good!"


    Stark glanced at Alvin, and said queerly: "It''s nothing, except that my girl was robbed of me. There was a **** who couldn''t control her girlfriend, and it hurt me."


    Alvin was a little dissatisfied and put the beer on his table. "Blamed this **** masquerade. Tony seriously, you have to snack on Pepper. This girl is all right to come and disturb my sleep. But it''s wrong.


    This is bad, or did you degenerate again in 15 minutes? "


    Stark took a sip of annoyance and said to Frank, "Dude, why do you say women are so troublesome?"


    Frank took a sip of coffee, tasted it, and said solemnly: "Actually it is not troublesome at all, and you will know that you are experiencing nothing now when you get married."


    Alvin shook his head, changed the subject, and looked at Stark and asked, "How is that Ivan now? Did the inspection result?"


    Stark shook his head with regret and said, "It may not be good. He has been receiving radiation for too long. The cells in his body have been severely damaged. It is estimated that he will not spend much time. In fact, he can live to this day It''s already blessed. "


    Alvin nodded, and said a little pity: "It''s a pity, 20,000 yuan can make such a thing, this guy is really amazing."


    Stark hesitated and said, "Maybe you can help him. Your red vine should solve his problem."


    Alvin thought about the big villain in his last movie. He looked at the genius who was about to die now, hesitated, and said, "Look at it! If he can maintain goodwill, I can help him."


    From the heart, Alvin wanted to save Ivan. After all, this guy didn''t do any bad things. The reason to come to Stark was also the evil that Stark''s father made before.


    Judging from today''s contacts, this guy is not too bad except for being a bit ugly, but the established image of his last life is difficult to eliminate at once.


    Maybe everyone gets along for a while, and if Ivan can prove that he has completely let go of his hatred, Alvin can resolve to pull him back from the brink of death.


    After all, it would be stupid to rescue a Stark''s enemy in the end if he was a good man. After all, Stark is a friend, and Ivan is just a villain in the memory of his first meeting. And even now, he may not be a bad guy, but he must be indifferent to the good guys. Good guys will never wear that stuff!


    ������������


    Steve drove a scooter on the road to Apple''s house. He is very happy today, if not a lunatic staring at himself all night, he would be happier.


    Apple''s overnight invitation made Steve very excited, and the motorcycle was inevitably driven a little faster.


    As he passed by an alley, a dark shadow pounced out of the alley, hitting Steve''s motorcycle from the side, making a humming sound, and then was shot out.


    In the scream of Apple, Steve calmly held the motorcycle out of control and slipped on the ground with one leg, holding the handlebars with both hands, allowing the out of control motorcycle to make a circle in the air, and then landed. Stop.


    The bombarded shadow slammed heavily on the ground and rolled twice, and Steve even heard the cracking of the bones clearly.


    Steve sighed and looked at the new superbike he bought. He didn''t look carefully when he bought it. I don''t know if there is insurance.


    When he got out of the car, Steve comforted Apple, who was frightened, and asked her to call an ambulance and walk towards the injured person.


    As he was approaching the man, Steve noticed a sound of running in the alley. A group of people rushed towards the alley with full arms, led by a man in a black suit with a bald chin.


    The injured person fell to the ground and heard a movement. Steve jumped from the ground suddenly, waving his arms, and opened his mouth wide open at www.novelhall.com.


    Steve did not panic in the face of this situation, dwarfed to avoid the first assault, looked at each other, red eyes, sharp teeth, long nails, this should be a vampire, and more old-fashioned. Because no matter in terms of dress or combat action, this is like an old thing jumping out of a coffin.


    Since the other party is a vampire, Steve has no heart trouble. When he rushed over for the second time, he blocked his opponent ��s hands with his left hand, grabbed his opponent ��s neckline, and lifted the vampire for a moment. Violently stuck on the ground, smashing the hard road into a shallow pit.


    Eppel stared at the scene in disbelief with his eyes widened and shouting, "Steve, don''t do this! Your motorcycle is fine, you''re going to kill him!"


    Steve glanced at Apple''s silly girl, smiled and didn''t speak, but raised the unfortunate vampire one time, stroking it hard with one hand, and letting his head fall to the ground.


    This vampire''s physical quality is very good. Under this strength, his head has remained intact and has not been broken into several pieces. When struggling, its sharp claws can also scratch Steve''s body a few times. Unfortunately, this struggle is not very useful to Steve.


    Apple held her head in both hands. She felt that she was going crazy. Her new boyfriend was killed because the motorcycle was hit. Although the guy looks very resistant, but if it is true, What if I get killed?


    In the news, China ��s state-owned family name medicine did just that, and it got into big trouble!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 202： The usefulness of a beard

    Agent Coulson stood at the alley, staring stunned as Batman screamed and screamed at the vampire who had previously missed the net. This guy was not so miserable when he was shot before.


    Both Coleson and the field agents behind him were stunned, and they did not know if it was time to pull Batman or wait for him to come out.


    Listening to the tone of the catwoman next to him, this Batman master has a good temper.


    Steve grabbed the vampire''s hair and pressed it face down, looked up at the heavily armed Coulson, grinned and grinned, punched **** the vampire''s cervical spine, and the vampire was strong The cervical spine made a ��click�� sound!


    Coulson involuntarily touched their necks, looked at the limbs and used them, and painfully grabbed the ground out of deep vampires, sighing in sympathy, what did you say you ran? How honestly we can work with us, so where will you encounter such a live Yama who dresses as Batman.


    Seeing that Steve would continue to use violence, Coulson could not help but step forward and spread his hands to signal that he was not malicious, saying aloud, "Mr. Batman, you can give us this vampire to deal with He? He''s our target, but it works! "


    Steve puts his knee on the back of the vampire, grabs the vampire''s two wrists with one hand, looks at Coulson, and asks Shen Shen: "Who are you?"


    Coleson put an affectionate smile on his face and said, "My name is Phil Coleson. We are from SHIELD. We are in charge of handling these strange things. Can you leave it to us? ? Looks like there''s nothing you can do with it now! "


    Steve heard Coulson''s self-introduction and gave him a strange look. After all, he was almost going to enter the SHIELD, and he still knew a little about SHIELD.


    Hit a punch in the back of the crazy struggling vampire, almost sinking his back.


    Steve looked at Coulson with a smile and said, "You have to prove your identity, and then you can take it away. One more thing is that the vampire is best to die. If you can''t, I have a friend He will be happy to help. You better not talk nonsense, that friend of mine knows your director! "


    Coulson smiled bitterly, why now that a transvestite came out casually, how dare you call our director? When did Nick Fury be so casual?


    Coulson looked at Steve with a sad face and asked, "Who is your friend? You can tell me, maybe I know him too."


    Steve thinks about it, and thinks that Alvin is not a person who needs confidentiality, so he says, "Alvin, the principal of Hell''s Kitchen Community School, Alvin Ye, I also know the director of a department of SHIELD. His name is Russell.


    Man, now is the time for you to prove your identity. "


    Coulson now has a headache when he hears Alvin''s name. This guy is a stain on his career, but in order to get things done today, he still pulls out his phone slowly and calls Alvin.


    The unlucky vampire feels like he is about to die, and in his plan, this vampire is best to be alive.


    After the call was connected, Coulson stepped closer to Steve, turned on the speaker and said to the phone, "Hello Alvin, I''m sorry to bother you so late, can you do me a favor?"


    Alvin on the phone said with a smile: "Of course, you solved my problem today, and I can solve it for you, but don''t make it too difficult!"


    Coulson glanced at Steve, who heard Alvin''s voice clearly relaxed, sighed and said with a smile: "It''s very simple. I have a Mr. Batman here. He said to meet you, you just need to ask He can prove my identity. "


    Alvin on the other side of the phone listened for a moment, then laughed and said, "Of course it''s okay, but really dude, you really don''t know him?"


    Coulson listened for a moment, carefully examined Steve''s masked face, and said, "What''s wrong? Should I know him?"


    Alvin on the other side of the phone smiled and took a breath, and said, "It doesn''t matter. When anyone has to look away, do I need to tell him something?"


    Coulson glanced at Steve, who shook his head at himself, and said to the phone, "It doesn''t look like it anymore, thank you, Alvin!"


    After finishing the call, Coleson looked at Steve and asked with a little confusion: "Can you know who you are? Alvin''s friends don''t have Batman!"


    With a smile, Steve laughed, but didn''t answer Coulson''s words, but waved to the field agents behind Coulson, and he was willing to give them to the vampire.


    Today I did not bring any equipment. It really takes a bit of effort to kill this vampire, and it will delay time. There is not much left tonight!


    When several field agents took over the unlucky vampire, Steve stood up, smiled at Coulson, and said, "I should leave, I have important things to do, goodbye!"


    After that, Steve turned on his motorcycle, and Eppel, carrying a mist of water, sped away!


    Coulson took a look at the terrible vampire and breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s task is complete.


    But thinking of that distant Batman, Coulson really couldn''t remember which one of Alvin''s friends was this Batman. In the end, he couldn''t help curiosity. Coulson called Alvin again. .


    The call was connected, and Alvin''s voice came over. "Agent Coleson, what''s wrong? It''s two thirty in the morning!"


    Coulson scratched his head in annoyance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Alvin, my man, do me a favor and tell me who that person was just now? You just said that I should know him, but I just want to Can''t get up! "


    Alvinha said, "You have to think about it, I thought you must know him. But after hearing your tone, he didn''t tell you who you are, so I can''t say it bye, bye! Cole Agent Sen! "


    Coulson laughed bitterly when Alvin hung up the phone, and his strong curiosity was really uncomfortable. Thinking about Alvin''s claim that he should know him, Coulson began to recall the look of the Batman carefully.


    Tall, muscular, and sturdy with a firm line on his chin. Slowly Coulson got a reflection. This guy changed into a uniform. Isn''t this Captain America who has been locked in the locker? Why did he become Batman out of the closet?


    Agent Coulson looked sadly at Steve''s departure. Passing by my idol was awful, especially when he didn''t recognize him.


    After touching his own hair, Coulson murmured with a grin and said, "Why did you shave off your beard?"


    ������������


    In Stark Manor''s room, Fox sat contentedly in Alvin''s arms, touching his somewhat chin-struck chin, and asked, "Why not shave? I remember you shave once a day."


    Alvin smiled and said, "Because the bearded man looks a little bit. Recently, a very long man fool is going to be a guest. I must press him!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 203： Say 1 Thank you!

    It is always pleasant in Stark''s manor, especially for children.


    Early in the morning, Alvin saw little Ginny wearing a duckling pajamas with a small gossamer launcher on her wrist, and a "squeak" sound in her mouth shot black gossamer, sticking to the Stark restaurant On the ceiling, swaying by himself.


    Nick, smiling, cheered Ginny applauding, and shouted from time to time: "Swing higher!"


    Peter chased behind Ginny in a panic, thinking he could catch her if the little princess missed her. If something happens to the little princess, principal Alvin will surely kill himself.


    In fact, he regretted it when he gave the spider launcher to Ginny. The little princess was not a quiet person. Peter had a hunch that he was going to be out of luck!


    Harry and Shangqi were eating breakfast while discussing the gadgets in their hands. These were practical gadgets that they asked Jarvis to help them in Stark''s laboratory last night.


    Harry designed a pair of gloves with suction cups. Seeing that he stuck his hands to the table from time to time, he couldn''t pull it off too hard, indicating that the suction of this thing must be pretty good.


    I was very simple and made myself a metal short stick of about one meter. Alvin wanted to praise him. I felt that the boy was decent and didn''t make himself a sinister weapon. Seeing Harry smirking proudly, he pulled his hands from side to side and pulled out two sharp short knives from the stick.


    Of course, the most powerful is the spider silk launcher made by Peter. He used the spider silk sprayed from his wrist and gave it to Jarvis for analysis. He designed a weakened version of the spider silk launcher, and one person gave one. It''s too bad that everyone can''t use it. It''s too high and it''s easy to smash yourself into meatloaf.


    The most important thing is to keep her little princess from holding her arms to make him "chuck", which will make him feel particularly stupid. But now it seems that he has done a more stupid thing, just look at the face of President Alvin.


    Alvin anxiously caught Ginny swinging towards her, glared at her, and patted her little **** twice, which was punishment.


    Why did this girl become a tomboy by herself, and she didn''t know to be afraid of swinging herself so high? Is there still a dad''s style? Still not biological?


    Little Ginny was not afraid of his father''s punishment. He kissed him on the face of his father, sighed, and then dispelled his anger. He uttered a "snap" in his mouth, shot a cobweb with both hands, and narrowed his feet "Giggle" and smirked at his cheap godfather Stark. Peter was left alone, narrowing his neck to face Alvin''s anger.


    Stark laughed and caught Ginny, kissed her on the face, looked at the spider launcher tied to Ginny''s hand, and said to Alvin with a smile: "This is a good invention, it must be Was Peter doing it right? I didn''t expect this guy to come up with such a thing in one night, he was really good! "


    Peter glanced at Alvin''s face. He was only happy when Stark praised himself, and then stared at him again.


    I don''t know why Peter was afraid that Alvin was angry, he always wanted his approval. In terms of age, Alvin is most regarded as Peter''s brother, but in Peter''s mind Alvin is a father-like role.


    Alvin was the first person to affirm himself except his uncle. He always boasted that he was the future MIT in front of others, as if he was his pride. He was even willing to go against the head of the New York Police Department, Gwen''s father, for himself.


    Peter doesn''t know if it is his own illusion. Alvin always likes to put himself in the position of an elder. He always wants to protect himself and everyone. Although his approach is sometimes simple and crude, the sensitive Peter can still feel it. Care from Alvin.


    For example, now, "boys, it seems that you are very energetic, so go back to the restaurant after breakfast. The furniture in the restaurant is all new. Today, a thorough cleaning is needed. I will inform the old man to open the door for you.


    Remember, I went back to the restaurant at about 12 noon. If I find a trace of dust in the restaurant, trust me, you will regret it! Alvin said maliciously to Peter, Harry and Shangqi.


    After speaking, I glanced at the pair of new shoes, hopping one meter tall Nick posing with Ginny, and shouting, "And you, Mr. Custer, you are with me, it looks like your legs are completely fine. Now. So cleaning must not be a problem for you, or you can rewrite your summer homework? "


    Nick held his head and screamed at Alvin in an incredible way: "No, you can''t do this, Alvin you are so cruel, I''m still a child!"


    Alvin nodded, as if endorsing Nick''s excuse, seriously said: "Yes child, those shoes are too dangerous for you, you need to give them to me!"


    He bowed his head in despair to Alvin''s defeated Nick and said, "Okay, you won! I will go to clean up. Nick is a hardworking boy, he will clean the restaurant, and Don''t pay yet. "


    Alvin ignored Nick''s sale. When he didn''t see the same, he walked to the table and sat down, and gave himself a burger and a large glass of milk. The consumption last night was relatively large, it is better to eat more in the morning.


    Shangqi and Harry, who were still happily preparing to go back to sleep, were dumbfounded. They both stared at Peter. This guy must have an aura of punishment. He would be affected by him every time he was with him. Is it a gift for the little princess?


    Peter, Shangqi, Harry, and Nick all sorted out their things, despondently preparing to leave here, but stopped by Alvin again.


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was joking with Ginny, and said to the four boys, "Guys, you must have forgotten something? I''m a little disappointed in you.


    I remember in the sewer that day, Leonardo told me that his teacher never allowed them to take other people''s things. I do n��t ask you that, but at least you have to say thank you! "


    The tutor who responded very harshly to the tutor came first, walked to Stark with a blush, bent down, and said sincerely, "Thank you very much, Mr. Stark. Your laboratory has opened my eyes. Sorry we used the equipment inside without permission, please forgive me! "


    Stark glanced at Alvin, wondering what he was doing. The laboratory equipment was authorized by himself. Although they didn''t know it, what did it matter?


    Seeing that Alvin didn''t respond to himself, Stark waved his hands indifferently and said, "It''s okay, you are all promising boys. Your name is Harry Osborne, isn''t it? Your father and I have met a few times. These are just small things and you made them yourself, it ��s a gift for you, it ��s nothing, I ��m not a miser like your boss! Haha! ��


    I''m talking here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Russian Ivan rubs his head that is dizzy because of the hangover and walks over.


    The guy looked at the people in the restaurant and found Alvin and Stark to say hello to them. He was very polite to find a chair and took a huge bread stick from the table. It was eaten with soaked milk.


    Peter, Shangqi, and Nick went over and thanked Stark, and some fled and fled Stark''s manor. They decided to go back and ask Leonardo, was Alvin true? If so, how did they live in the sewer? But no matter what, Alvin gave them a lesson today. And it will be unforgettable for life! Because it''s too shameful!


    Alvin looked at Ivan''s good appetite. Some admire the Russian guy. Only yesterday he knew that he would not live long. Today, he still has such a good appetite, which is really not an ordinary person.


    Fox sat next to Alvin, touched his arm, and said, "Are you too harsh on them? They are all good young people, and you will hurt their pride. This is not a qualification. The principal''s approach. And can you do what you ask of them? "


    Alvin looked at Fox like a fool and said, "Are you kidding me? I''m just a principal, and I''m not a saint. Where can I do that! Our school children are not allowed to smoke, do I even give up cigars? Anymore? "


    Fox rolled his good-looking eyes and said, "What a terrible child in your school!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 204： The cost of living

    After breakfast, Pepper greeted the girls to the manor''s seaside, where there is the best private beach on Long Island.


    The excited Ginny couldn''t wait to put on her swimsuit, put on a lifebuoy, and followed Fox to the beach.


    Watching a group of attractive girls put on their bathing suits, wearing tulle, passed by in front of them.


    Alvin touched Ivan, who had been stunned. The expression of this Russian native was very wonderful. It seems that this guy must have no girlfriend in the past, and it is not known whether it is because of ugliness or because of poverty.


    Watching Ivan turn his attention to himself and grinning at himself, Alvin said with a smile: "Dude, are you ready? If you fall asleep or decide to teach Stark, Then I support you.


    My God of War 2 stopped in Stark''s basement. You can take a look at it later, if you need to, you can make some modifications to it, so that you will be more comfortable when you stark. "


    Ivan excitedly poured the remaining milk from the cup into his mouth, wiped his mouth rudely, grinned and said, "So let''s go, I can''t wait a bit. I watched God of War 2 on TV Video of the battle, it has too many incredible things. I can''t imagine what kind of mech can fight such a monster. "


    Alvin nodded his head, God of War 2 was very powerful, but that was not the decisive factor, I''m afraid Ivan will be disappointed after a while.


    Stark, who was already impatient, threw a key to Alvin and said, "Where is the lawn? My lab is not a good place to fiddle with mechs."


    After speaking, Stark looked at Ivan and said, "Man, I have no resentment with you, but I want to tell you. If you must compare with me, you will be hurt, haha!"


    Ivan gave Stark a glance. He didn''t like Stark all the time. Although he doesn''t look as stupid as he thinks now, he hates it.


    After moving his stiff shoulders, Ivan looked down at Stark, grinned, and said with a smile: "Maybe we can warm up first and use our fists! What do you say? Mr. Stark!"


    Stark wouldn''t eat such low-level radicals, and Ivan''s arms, which were almost as thick as his thighs, made it easy for people to stay sane.


    Touching his moustache, Stark looked at Ivan like an idiot, and said ironically, "What do you think, let a billionaire fight bare hands with a poor ghost?"


    Ivan didn''t care about Stark''s sarcasm. It was not shameful that Stark laughed at the poor ghost.


    Turning to look at Alvin, who was covering his head with a headache, Ivan said with a smile: "His mouth has always been so smelly, how did he live so big. I can''t help but want to kill him now. "


    Ivan''s words made Happi, who had just followed him, a little nervous. The security officer opened his suit and put his right hand on the waist of the gun handle, staring at Efan with a stare.


    Ivan glanced at nervous Hapi, smiled mockingly, and looked at Stark and said, "Okay, Stark baby, hurry up and let me see God of War 2 and let me beat you and I will You can find a good bar for yourself and make yourself drunk. "


    Stark glanced anxiously at Happi, this idiot made himself lose face again, just interrupted by Alvin when he wanted to turn his lips back.


    Alvin held the key in his hand, pressed it, and walked outside. He was so irritable now that he always wanted to destroy something. Stark''s turf was a good choice.


    ������������


    The Peace Hotel officially reopened at 5pm. Too many things have happened in these days, and everyone is overwhelmed.


    Alvin was in the bar, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, smiling at Stark "haha" sitting at the bar. Although champagne was brought by Stark, it did not prevent Alvin from mocking Stark.


    Mark 5 went to God of War 2 and gave up all kinds of advanced weapons. It was not a good choice to use God 5 of this light steel battle suit to fight with God of War 2.


    Although Stark won in the end, it was miserable. The fierce Ivan taught him a heavy lesson. If it weren''t for Alvin''s corpse vine, Stark would have to lie in the hospital for two days.


    Drinking the champagne in the glass with a sip, Alvin frowned. This thing is not so good, it is a bit like Sprite with alcohol, not too sweet, and I don''t know why so many people like it. What''s so interesting about drinking this wine? Just to make yourself vomit naturally?


    He poured himself a glass of whiskey again, and touched Stark''s champagne, and said, "How is Ivan? Man, what you are doing today is not beautiful, and it is not a man to let Jarvis help cheating."


    Stark tilted Alvin''s head and said indifferently, "Will you expose me?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Of course not, we are friends, but Ivan, what are you going to do?"


    Stark drank champagne and poured himself a glass of whiskey. He sighed and said, "That guy is really a tough guy. He refused the doctor I arranged for him, but just took some medicine and went back. You Have you ever seen anyone take whiskey for medicine? Russians are crazy.


    I asked him to go to the Stark Building tomorrow, where a mechanical laboratory could be vacated for him to use. I''m kind of expecting this guy to make a little noise, which gives me renewed motivation.


    I already have an idea for Mark 6. I can make it in the next few days. I want to slap the Russian guy upright. "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "You look at it! I am looking forward to sparking sparks between the two of you geniuses. Ivan knows that he will live shortly, he is burning his last life, I guess that It must be bright! Be careful! "


    ������������


    In Han Mo''s office, Justin Han Mo painfully looked at the physical examination report in front of him, and his head was a little dizzy.


    He is not a professional, but the conclusions behind each report drive him crazy.


    Han Mo clasped his head with both hands, and uttered an extremely painful howl, "Ah ~", and then smashed everything in front of him into pieces.


    After a while, Han Mo leaned against his desk, holding his head in both hands, and began to choke constantly. No matter who suddenly knows that his life is about to die, it will be very uncomfortable, especially if the person is a rich man.


    It took a long time before Han Mo broke free from his grief and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Go find Ivan Vanke and kill it."


    After speaking, Hanmo hung up the phone and pulled out a fusion reactor one size larger than that used by Ivan and Stark from the desk drawer. It turned out to be the demon of urgency. Han Mo''s face turned very sullen and growled angrily.


    "Why Stark has everything? Why should I die in pain? If the final result is doomed, then I will pull you to **** together!"


    "Hehehehehe" a soaked laughter came from the corner of the office.


    Han Mo looked angrily and yelled, "Who the **** are you? Get out of me!" He Han picked up an ashtray and smashed it.


    The ashtray blew on the wall, and the people in the corner slowly came out of the shadows.


    Han Mo frowned and looked at the person in front of him. He knew this person. He was a shareholder representative of Han Mo''s military industry, Nikola Wellington. It was just that he looked a little strange now, slender and pale, and his scarlet eyes looked like he was seriously ill.


    Han Mo looked at the guy and shouted coldly, "I don''t want to talk about the company now, please go out, Mr. Wellington!"


    Wellington grinned and grinned, showing a pair of sharp canines, saying, "I think you need my help, President Hanmo!"


    Han Mo looked at Wellington in doubt, not understanding what he was talking about.


    Wellington looked at Han Mo''s doubtful gaze and said with a smile: "I have a way to keep you alive. Although there will be a few side effects, I believe you will not refuse, right?"


    Han Mo listened, hesitated, and Shen Sheng said, "If what you say is true, what is the price?"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 205： The cost of care

    Three days passed in a flash.


    After sitting in the restaurant in the morning after morning exercises, Alvin was holding a cup of wolfberry tea and drinking it. The recent consumption is a bit large and needs warming up.


    Laocheng was selling breakfast while watching Alvin shaking his head and muttering softly, "Young people don''t know temperance!"


    Hearing the mature murmur, Alvin glanced at the mature and said maliciously: "My goji berries have been stolen recently. What do you want to do, Uncle Cheng? Yade''s nightclub is not a good place!"


    Watching with satisfaction Cheng Laocheng was choked by the muscles on his waist and eyes, and then turned clockwise around, Alvin was relieved and panicked a bit.


    Laocheng, as a former double-flowered red stick, was very imposing. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Yan arrogantly.


    Alvin watched Cheng Cheng, a forty-something, blushing inexplicably with a punch in the chest of the grown-up, and cursed, "Old bastard!" Then he turned to the breakfast stall and went to work.


    Seeing Cheng Cheng seeing Cheng Yan''s stall, he rubbed his teeth with a grin on his waist several times, and Alvin looked at the old guy who opened the yellow cavity he couldn''t understand in front of himself.


    The old man saw Alvin''s expression, biting his face and yelling at Alvin, and signaled that he had lost.


    Alvin took a sip of wolfberry tea elegantly, waved his hand at the old man, and kindly expressed that I forgive you!


    Then I felt a flesh bomb behind me, and then there was a giggle of laughter.


    Alvin spurted out the wolfberry tea in his mouth, holding Ginny''s little **** behind him, placing the tea cup on the ground with one hand, standing up, making strange noises in his mouth, and turning around his happy girl twice.


    Cheng Cheng gave an envious glance at Alvin, patted his son''s neck, and yelled: "Don''t be lazy, where is a man like a man who has been working hard?"


    Jiawen narrowed his neck and sighed and did the packing work. His dad has been fighting a few days ago, and the cattle are so powerful now, it is not a good idea to confront him now!


    After playing with Ginny for a while, I saw a casually dressed Fox coming downstairs, and smiled and kissed Alvin''s face, saying, "That Barbara called me and said that the flower shop was done. I have to check it out. It''s right on the corner of this street. The location is good. I opened a flower shop without paying a penny. Is it really good? "


    Alvin waved and said, "It doesn''t matter. We are helping them. Without us, they might spend more money. We are doing this to prevent them from wasting taxpayer money."


    Fox felt very funny about Alvin''s statement, but there seemed nothing unwilling to listen to that Barbara''s tone. She always pulled herself to ask if the decoration of the flower shop was a bit humble.


    Fox raised his eyebrows and said, "Would you like to go and see. I can open this afternoon. I ca n��t wait. I have never done business. I do n��t know if it''s interesting? Will there be a gangster or something? To collect protection fees or something? "


    Alvin squinted at Fox, and said viciously, "You only need to pay me the protection fee, and I am satisfied with it, and naturally no one dares to trouble you."


    Looking at Fox''s strange look, Alvin shrugged his shoulders and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fox licked his **** lips with his tongue and said provocatively, "I''ll make you happy, every day! You look great!"


    Alvin shuddered inexplicably, this girl can''t stand it! 20 points of physical strength can''t stand it anymore!


    With a smile on his face, Alvin put Ginny down and clapped her hands. "So what are we waiting for, let''s go! It''s not too far away, we can walk."


    Fox pursed his lips, looked up and down Alvin, rolled his good-looking eyes, narrowed a small bag without knowing any brand, and walked out.


    The location of the flower shop is really not far, up to 50 meters from the restaurant.


    Alvin was across the road, leaning on the pole of the street lamp, watching Fox proudly with the snowy night in the flower shop.


    He wanted to help, but was dismissed by the girls because he was too clumsy.


    This is life experience. You ca n��t say that I do n��t want to do it. That is to trouble yourself. You have to be very enthusiastic.


    Xueye, the unlucky girl now lives on the second floor of the flower shop. It is said that she likes it very much. Now she has a passion for everything that can emit aroma. She would be anxious without a scent every day. It''s sick, but basically it''s not cured! This is all the evil made by the little turtles!


    As for those ninjas in black, uh ~ they should be security guards in the sewers. Although the working environment is normal, they have to eat, eat, and eat, and the boss is very qualified.


    The new clerk Barbara Morse is more like a boss than Fox. She stood next to a van to count the goods.


    Looking at her serious professional look, this woman must be an elite agent, too professional, what she acts like, and her aura is very sufficient. Several tall and strong men were turned around by him.


    The truck driver was a handsome Latino guy with long black shawl hair, three-dimensional features, deep eyes, and a tall figure, fully showing the characteristics of a Latin man.


    Although this guy is wearing a coverall, he can confidently and enthusiastically dedicate himself to Fox. Although he looks annoying, you have to admit that sometimes you ca n��t find a girlfriend that has nothing to do with money. What he looks like is thick Not thick is also the determining factor.


    Grabbing a black boy passing by, whispered in his ear. The black boy was topped with excitement and high-five with Alvin. The kids in Hell''s Kitchen, it is their highest honor to be able to do bad things with Principal Alvin, second only to challenge Frank and succeed!


    Agent Barbara noticed that Alvin was pulling a black boy, pointing at the van next to him, and making a fierce wipe of his neck. The black boy nodded strongly, hammered his own chest, and pointed to Alvin, which means that you can leave it to me.


    Barbara looked left and right in wonder, wondering exactly what made Alvin angry. When she saw the handsome young guy at Fox in the flower shop.


    Barbara looked at the enthusiastic fool sympathetically, hoping that he could leave the Hell''s Kitchen before dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The night here is very unfriendly to the outside population!


    After all, that guy is pretty good and speaks well, that is, he has the usual fault of handsome Latin men.


    It''s a pity that this time he has encountered a hard stubble. In the hell''s kitchen, the girlfriend of the principal Alvin, this guy''s courage can no longer be described as big.


    ������������


    Ivan Vanke shook his somewhat dizzy head and struggled to stand up, only to find himself fixed on a chair. With a bitter smile, Ivan looked at Justin Hammer in front of him.


    Han Mo''s face was pale and completely bloodless. Ivan understands his condition very well, and whoever has terminal illness should look like this.


    Looking at Ivan who was awake, Han Mo bit his teeth and seemed to be suppressing something. Then a fierce punch on Ivan''s chin, Han Mo growled angrily, "Why did you hurt me!"


    Ivan looked indifferent. He turned his neck, spit a **** spit, and grinned, "I don''t know. Maybe you are unlucky. If you are unhappy, you can kill me. It won''t be long, haha! I feel very honored to have a rich man from the United States! "


    Han Mo''s angry punch hit Yi Fan''s nose, and with Yi Fan''s nose blood flowing out, Han Mo''s eyes began to congestion and gradually became red.


    Ivan looked at Han Mo''s changes in surprise. He felt that Han Mo''s eyes were always looking at his neck, which made him feel uncomfortable, just like encountering natural enemies.


    Han Mo shook his head hard. He was dissatisfied with his performance. He couldn''t restrain his appetite and made him very uncomfortable.


    Staring at Ivan''s eyes, Han Mo said in a depressing voice, "I need you to carry on with our original plan! You have no choice!"

 Chapter 206： Domingo and Sol

    At noon, as a passionate boyfriend, Alvin generously packed a few steaks in the restaurant and brought them to the flower shop.


    Several delivery workers are very happy, and having free steaks will make them more motivated.


    The driver guy, not embarrassed by harassing Alvin''s girlfriend, enthusiastically shook hands and hugged Alvin, and the steak was delicious, just looking at Alvin''s eyes was like looking at a green fool on his head.


    Alvin kindly handed a cup of coffee to the driver and told him that he must eat well and be full. Today, he will be very busy. Only when he is full, he will be physically strong enough to deal with the future.


    In a black van across the road, the old Kent took a few guys, and under the guidance of the black boy, took a telescope to observe what the fool in the opposite flower shop looked like.


    Putting down the telescope, the old Kent spread out a map of the Hell''s Kitchen, and he darted to make a few gestures on it, saying, "It hasn''t been so interesting for a long time. I notified the boss of several streets nearby, and they would cooperate with us Action, we want to let this handsome Latin guy spend an unforgettable day in the **** kitchen. "


    A big man with a scratched head looked at Old Kent and said, "Why not kill him directly, your plan is too cruel, and most people can''t stand this."


    Old Kent patted on the head of a silly big man and said, "Fool, Alvin doesn''t like killing people. I don''t think it''s necessary to kill people anymore. These years are the easiest days in my life. I hope to It''s the day I die. "


    The silly big man nodded, and said with a smirk: "You are the boss, you have the final say, I just think that this is too cruel. Are you sure you are not breaking the law?"


    Old Kent lit himself a cigarette, hid his face in the smoke, and learned the tone of Marlon Brando in the movie: "I''m a decent person. I called my lawyer Fudge and he promised me Nothing you do will involve serious legal issues, I believe him!


    I really like this kid who is looking for something, he has made my retirement life fun, and I will write a thank you letter after it ends! "


    Fox aimed at Alvin''s gentle face, not even looking at the handsome driver guy. She is a **** female assassin, so she doesn''t care about a gimmick like a peacock with an open screen. Having said that, Alvin''s jealous appearance made him feel sweet, and the pain of others was beyond her consideration.


    Stark called him while Alvin Haha smiled to entertain the driver.


    "Hey Tony, what''s the matter, I''m a little busy here!" Alvin said on the phone.


    Stark on the other side said, "Ivan didn''t go to the Stark Building today. He seems to be missing."


    Alvin didn''t care much about Ivan''s disappearance. A famous villain didn''t need others to worry about him, so he smiled and said, "Maybe he''s drunk in a bar, or whatever, don''t worry about him. This Russian is not something to mess with. "


    Stark was silent for a while and said, "Okay, maybe I think more, I just worry about whether he is being retaliated by Hanmo, because if I am Hanmo, I will definitely find someone to kill him first, this guy But Hanmokeng is too miserable! "


    Alvin recalled Justin Hanmo who met the other day, then compared with Ivan Vanke, shook his head and smirked: "Don''t worry about him anyway, I can''t imagine how Han Mo can treat him anyway, he also at most It was to find someone to kill Ivan, but what about it? Ivan himself would not live long. "


    Stark on the other side of the phone was silent, and said, "Okay! You''re right, in fact, I just want to see how far the Russian guy can build God of War No. 1, although he has only done half of it. But there are some interesting ideas, I guess that''s your favorite style. It would be a shame if he died! "


    Alvin didn''t care much, and hung up after a few more conversations with Stark. Continue to warmly welcome the handsome driver guy, he hopes that the guy is happier and better now.


    Ginny followed the snowy night in the flower shop and turned around to help, she liked it here, especially this beautiful young lady, whose body was always fragrant.


    Alvin didn''t think he had anything to do here. He picked up Ginny and was ready to return to the restaurant. The little girl took a nap after lunch. Otherwise, you have been here all the time, and Xueye''s workload is a little too much. Other people''s salary is not needed, so you don''t need to increase her workload. Principal Alvin is a caring boss, and his daughter is certainly not bad!


    Xueye watched Alvin take away Ginny, and finally relaxed. She was very afraid of Alvin. The experience in these days made her unforgettable, and the "beast" in her body always reminded herself that Alvin was very danger.


    Hugging Ginny to the restaurant door, I saw Domingo standing there, holding the "Jessica''s fist" in his hand, watching a fist snarling at him like a fool. Blond strong man.


    Domingo knew this guy and they had met while in New Mexico. UU reads This guy makes him a deep reflection, because he always likes to talk nonsense and call himself an alien, and he will be called dad after being beaten, not like a tough guy.


    Alvin walked two steps quickly. He looked very angry at the thunder god. Domingo is a good man, but don''t be baffled.


    Jane Foster beside Sol saw Alvin walking fast, and she pulled Rasol''s arm.


    Saul turned around and saw Alvin, this guy looked at Alvin angrily and shouted: "Mortal man, this guy is your man, you have to let him treat me with respect! Otherwise I will give him a bitter taste! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at the red-eared ears like Thor, who had hyperthyroidism, and said, "You have to be respectful, here is the earth, you are just a guest. It is you Asgard who yells at the host tradition of?"


    Sol calmed down a bit, and the encounter at the New Mexico bar that day was a stain that would make him unforgettable all his life. So seeing Domingo made him very angry, especially this ugly eight monster always looked at himself with the eyes of the patient.


    Glancing at Domingo, Sol saw that Alvin didn''t speak, and he felt awful.


    Alvin didn''t know much about what happened to Sol and Domingo, but they must be unhappy to see Sol.


    Ginny didn''t care too much about the newcomer, struggling to jump from Alvin''s arms to the ground, and shouted at the restaurant, "Sor, I''m back!"


    Mr. Thor was about to answer, and then he was stunned to see a big dog rushing out of the restaurant, and spit his tongue to the cute little girl with saliva.


    Alvin watched Sol stare at his unfriendly face, spread his hands, and said, "I can explain!"

 Chapter 207： Thor finds a job

    In the dining room, Alvin leaned on the bar and watched Mr. Thor shatter his third wine glass today.


    Alvin did not understand why the Asgards drank wine glasses in order to show their heroic temperament when they drank.


    With a smirk on his face, he threw a heavy note on Thor''s bill, the third glass for $ 100. He feels that if the blonde bravery drinks a few more drinks here, his bonus for this month should be well paid.


    Jan Foster looked at Alvin a little awkwardly and said, "Sorry, Principal Alvin, Sol''s personality is a little impulsive, but his person is not bad."


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter. Someone will pay the bill anyway, and now the peak of the meal is over, and the price of my wine glass is not too expensive. Let me just say a few words, you are with him now, uh ~ you know what I mean?"


    Jane Foster, pouting and smiling with a nice arc, glanced at Saul, who was staring at Domingo, and said, "He''s my boyfriend now, and his research on me The subject is very useful, and his appearance will take human understanding of the universe to a new level. "


    Alvin glanced at Sol in sympathy, and this guy would be very guilty of finding a strongwoman academic girlfriend.


    Handing Jan Foster a glass of lemonade, Alvin said with a smile: "He''s been here for a few days? Do you know what he''s here for? Prince Asgard, it''s not a quiet place to listen. "


    Jan Foster took a sip of water and said with a smile, "It''s been a week, and you know he scared me when he came to me. But I didn''t know why he came to earth because of him. , I don''t care much about this. "


    Alvin looked at the sweet expression on Jan Foster''s face and shut his mouth shut.


    Domingo stared at Sol in annoyance. This guy looked at himself with his anger and drank a third glass. Hell kitchen guys couldn''t drink it, but it was too much for you to drink whiskey in a beer glass. Fortunately, The wise Peter changed himself to a drink from the second cup, otherwise he should be drunk now.


    Sol looked at the fierce-looking Domingo and shouted at the bartender Peter: "Another drink, mortal, you will pay for what you did that day."


    Peter funnyly gave Domingo a glass of whiskey-colored drink, blinked at Domingo, and poured a glass of whisky for today''s guests. He wanted to see how much whisky this guy could drink. The 500-ml glass had been smashed three times, and Peter wanted to see if he could smash the fourth one.


    Domingo took out the drink in the cup with a hearty sip, brightened the bottom of the cup at Sol, and looked provocatively at Sol with a fool''s gaze.


    Sol grinned and grinned, filling Peter with his fourth glass of whiskey under Peter''s frightening gaze, then raised his glass and tried to smash it to show grandeur.


    I was a little disappointed and watched Alvin stop Sol who was about to smash the wine glass, and the good $ 100 just flew.


    Alvin stared at Sol with a smile, staring at his own dog''s bargaining for his boss''s name, regardless of his rudeness.


    Begging Peter not to whisk him any more, Alvin looked at Sol with a dissatisfied face and said with a smile, "Mr. Sol, it''s afternoon, it''s not a good time to drink. I can ask, you come here Is it because of it? Prince Asgard doesn''t sound like a leisurely place, or are you special? "


    Sol glanced at the big dog standing up from the ground because of his name. He sighed heavily on the bar and said, "My brother is dead. I need to be quiet for a while. Asgard is not a suitable place, so I came to Earth.


    And here I only know Jane and you. I haven''t thanked you for saving my life the last time you were in New Mexico. "


    Alvin listened very awkwardly, what almost saved your life? Lao Tzu saved your life. Without me, you and your friends would have been killed by the destroyer.


    But now is not the time to raise the bar, this Mr. Thor is not a safe person at first glance. You have to ask yourself why did he come to earth? If you are in trouble, you should persuade him to leave his own place, otherwise you should find SHIELD and give all the houses in this street a large amount of insurance.


    This man''s destructive power is not worse than Hulk!


    Alvin took out a cigar from the bar, took a bit of a sip, and said to Saul, "Thank you for receiving me, you''re welcome! So what is the purpose of Mr. Saul to come to me? I think We may not even be friends. "


    Saul grinned and said with a smile: "You are one of the most powerful fighters I have ever met. Although you use the power of steel, you can fight to the same extent with the Destroyer. In the nine kingdoms you Already at the top.


    Although a little worse than me, I think you are qualified to be my friend. The lion should be friends with the tigers, not with the foxes and walking dogs. After that, Saul glanced across the restaurant, where a black business car was parked.


    Alvin looked at Sol with a humorous humor, because he didn''t know anything about the Nine Kingdoms and didn''t care too much about it.


    But the person in the opposite business car jumped up in excitement and hurriedly memorized the name. This information will be an important basis for evaluating the position of the earth in the universe in the future.


    Alvin glanced at Agent Barbara who walked into the restaurant quickly, shook his head with a smile, and said to Saul, "You still didn''t tell me what did you come to me for? Is it just for me to ask you? How many drinks? "


    Sol looked at the decoration of the restaurant and said a little crampedly, "I will live on Earth for a long time, so ~~"


    Alvin stretched his neck, raised his eyebrows and looked at Sol, waiting for his rest, he had a bad feeling.


    "I need a job to support myself. Jane tells me that you are the principal of a school, there are many positions there, and Jane will also work there for a while." Saul looked hard at Alvin.


    Alvin listened to Thor''s request and felt his head swelled. He looked at Jane Foster and said, "When did you decide to work in school? Why don''t I know!


    I know that your mentor, Professor Ivig, is working for SHIELD, or you can call him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You and this Sol can go there to work, they will certainly welcome you . "


    Jan Foster smiled and said, "Professor Cage invited me to work in the school. That supercomputer is very helpful for my current job.


    Professor Ivig once talked to me, and I was not very willing to work for a secret agency, which would make me feel uncomfortable. Sol is even more reluctant to deal with them, they used to be very unhappy. "


    Alvin glanced at Agent Barbara who desperately nodded to himself. This is the best protection and reception you say? Let this Mr. Thor ask for a job by himself? Is there any truth in SHIELD''s mouth?


    A glance at Sol, who was a little cramped, Alvin sighed, took care of his collar, like a company executive interviewing a job candidate, and held back with arrogance: "So what is your education, Mr. Sol? What kind of work can you do? "


    Alvin felt that since you are a poor ghost looking for a job and still begging for yourself, then there is nothing to hesitate about, and there are not many opportunities to play a powerful role with Thor.


    Saul was dissatisfied with Alvin''s expression and tone, but think about how she was spending Jane''s money recently, and yesterday I overheard Jane calling her friend to borrow money because she had spent all her savings.


    Running away from home hopes that His Royal Highness, who is examining her, will be patient, and find a job to feed herself first. Eating soft rice no matter where in the universe is to be despised.


    Taking a look at Jane Foster, who cares, Saul gritted his teeth and said, "I will be a good literature teacher. I have read most of the famous books of the nine nations. I was the owner of a literary salon many years ago. . "


    Alvin looked at Saul and said in surprise, "You still literate?"

 Chapter 208： Thor robs the bank

    On the crowded streets of Manhattan, people blocked on the road saw a red figure jumping from the top of the Stark Building.


    The iron man of Sao Bao did not straighten his body until the moment he was about to land, whizzing past the top of a vehicle jammed on the road, causing a burst of cheer!


    This dude is about to become an attraction in New York recently. There will always be some tourists coming from afar deliberately staying near the Stark Building, hoping to take a look at the legendary American, Iron Man Tony Stark.


    If there is a picture of Iron Man flying overhead, no matter who it is, he can make him show off on his Facebook for a long time.


    York, a young policeman in Manhattan, is annoyed by Tony Stark, and because of this guy, his workload has increased by at least 20%. It is said that someone is already proposing the establishment of a new department, which seems to be called the "Manhattan Traffic Police".


    York hopes that the department will appear soon to free himself from the task of directing traffic. York is a police officer for justice, not to come and direct traffic.


    Today''s Stark is a little anxious. Instead of doing some difficult moves on the heads of the people as usual, he hurried to the **** kitchen.


    Alvin called himself and said that the hammer-eating alien had arrived, and was in his restaurant, asking if he was interested in seeing him.


    Stark felt that Alvin''s restaurant must have been magical, otherwise it was difficult to explain why so many strange characters always appeared there.


    He would like to meet the thunder **** who is said to have a high status in the aliens and talk to him if he can sell some of the metal of the destroyer to himself, that metal is really good and can be developed. Out of many uses. Money is not a problem if he wants to.


    When Stark arrived at the restaurant, he found that the atmosphere was strange, and the alien blond strong man glared at Alvin and barked and asked him to apologize.


    Stark lifted his faceplate, greeted Alvin, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong here? Mr. Alien looks angry."


    Alvin shrugged with a smile and spread his hands. "This Mr. Thor is a self-proclaimed literary youth, and he wants to apply to be a literature teacher in our school.


    But he didn''t even know the real name of Lu Xun, so I questioned him reasonably, and then he got angry! "


    Stark frowned, watching Alvin a little strange and said, "What does this have to do with literacy? And who is this Lu Xun? Is he famous?"


    Stark''s remarks made Sol''s opinion much better, and he remembered that the Tin Man had also helped in New Mexico, and he was very good.


    But now is not the time to make friends. Prove that you are not bragging first. That job is the most important thing. Jane has no money, and will be hungry when Thor can''t find his work.


    Sol isn''t a fool. Of course, he knows that he can get help as long as he can talk to those black suits who have been behind him. But that goes against my purpose here.


    I came here to live a normal life, and by the way look at my past mistakes. If you deal with them and get some privileges here, it''s different from being in Asgard.


    And their help must not be unpaid, they always need to pay something. Although they may just want to get some information, there is a lot of information that people on the earth should not be in contact with now, that is not good for them.


    Sol glared at Alvin and said, "Take your words away, mortal, otherwise I will use your fists to teach you what respect is!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, looking like a poor boss looking for a job with a harsh boss, and said in a less stern tone: "Your interview failed, Mr. Sol. You can consider looking for a job elsewhere. I think you can make a lot of money by going to the construction site with your hammer. Don''t come to my school to harm those children. "


    Agent Barbara, who had been sitting in the corner, stared at Alvin and Sol with a stunned look. She felt that her mind was not enough. Asgard''s prince came here to find a job. It was incredible. As a result, Alvin was even more powerful. He said that his prince was worthless and obviously did not want him to work in school.


    Stark looked at Alvin in a fog, why was he involved in finding a job? The alien prince will come to work on earth?


    Jan Foster stopped Thor, who was violently throbbing, looked at Alvin, and said sincerely, "Principal Alvin, Sol really needs a job, please help me, I don''t want him to commit crimes. Recently Sol has always been interested in banks, which makes me a bit worried. "


    Alvin glanced at his Barbara Agent with a begging glance, knowing that they must think that Mr. Thor was staying in one place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of running around.


    And what Jane said was a bit scary. If Thor was a bank robber, would the police in New York still have a way to go?


    Alvin looked at Sol with a little embarrassment. He did not think that there was any suitable position for him in the school, and what he mentioned as a literature teacher was a joke to Alvin. This Mr. Thor is nothing like a cultural man.


    Stark looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "Why not promise him, there is nothing to hesitate about, he just wants to find a job! It is better to let him work at school than to let him rob a bank! Director George knows I''ll write a thank you letter! "


    Alvin thought about it and finally nodded. Sol''s destructive power was too great. It was really an irresponsible way to let him out. There is a prince from other people who is going to work for themselves. It is indeed too much to choose one by one.


    Looking at Sol with an ugly face, Alvin said with a smile: "Okay! You can go to school to try, but not a literature teacher, Steve may need an assistant there, you can try it. Your Temperament matches the football team in our school. "


    Sol was unhappy. He felt that Alvin was sorry for him. This was a disrespect to a god, but seeing Jane''s gentle eyes, Sol surrendered.


    Nodding towards Alvin, Saul said, "Okay! You won!"


    Alvin nodded and said, "Don''t feel that I''m sorry for you, because you don''t need the pity of others at all. Listen to Mr. Sol, you want to find a job, and I offered you a job.


    But that does n��t mean you have no peace of mind. Do n��t give me the opportunity to fire you. You know that firing an alien prince is the highest honor of being a boss! I''m happy to get that honor! "

 Chapter 209： Stupid plan

    Alvin looked at Sol, who was rushing away, and sighed. I hope Steve can handle this guy. The school team this year must be very lively.


    Stark was a little disappointed. He wanted to see if he could negotiate a deal with the Prince Asgard, only to find that His Royal Highness was actually a poor ghost who had run away from home. In other words, this guy might be going astray.


    Taking Mark 5 off, Stark leaned on the bar, knocked on the countertop, and said to Peter, "Boy, give you Uncle Stark a glass of beer."


    Guest bartender Peter politely poured a glass of beer for Stark and said with a smile, "You have to drink less. Drunk boots are probably illegal!"


    Stark smiled and nodded, believing Peter''s kindness, then turned to Alvin and said, "What''s going on? Why did this guy find this place?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He said his brother was dead, so he wanted to be quiet for a while, but I think this guy behaves like a rebellious youth who runs away from home.


    Maybe he has some other ideas, but that''s not our problem. "


    After speaking, Alvin turned to Domingo and said with a smile: "Dude, thank you all the way to greet Professor Cage and let this old guy come back safely."


    Domingo grinned and said with a smile: "That''s fine, Professor Cage got along well, and I''ve enjoyed this journey." He patted the old gun that had been on the bar and said, "I It''s here to return the gun. This is a good guy. I never knew that a rifle could be so powerful. "


    Alvin motioned for Peter to put away the gun. The gun had been booked by Jessica. The girl was dissatisfied that she hadn''t given her a gun last time. She grabbed a pistol and ordered the old gun again. With these two guns, Jessica''s position as the waiter leader of the Peace Hotel is firmly settled.


    Looking at Stark, who was a little silent, Alvin said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you, man, don''t tell me you''re still worried about Ivan, believe me, it''s not a person who needs compassion."


    Stark shook his head and said, "I''m just a pity, that''s a great genius. It would be a shame if he was caught and killed by Han Mo."


    Alvin laughed and said, "It looks like you have a big prejudice against Han Mo. That guy is bad?"


    Stark smiled and said indifferently: "That is a pure businessman. He can do whatever he can for money, and the lower limit is very low. But it doesn''t matter. We all saw his expression that day, and it is estimated that he will live shortly. I think scum is okay! "


    Alvin doesn''t know Hanmo, but Stark should not lie, he is not the kind who will deliberately degrade his opponent, because it is not necessary.


    Alvin''s only reflection of Justin Hammer was to watch a movie in his last life. The fool arms dealer inside was played by Stark and deceived by Ivan.


    So Stark was worried that Ivan was troubled by Hanmo. Alvin felt that there was no need to worry about this. The Russian was a ruthless man who could hang the fusion reactor on his vest and take two whips. Han Mo really went to see him in trouble. In the end, who is unlucky?


    Alvin added a glass of beer to Stark and motioned Peter to come talk to him and walk towards Agent Barbara, who was crouched in the corner.


    Watching Barbara looked at herself a bit awkwardly, Alvin smiled indifferently and sat down opposite her, saying, "I don''t think you will tell me the truth, but is your rhetoric realistic? Is the gap too big?


    Looking at the look of that Mr. Thor, I admire your ability to speak nonsense.


    What are you going to do in the future? My guys here don''t like you much. "


    Agent Barbara smiled awkwardly and said carefully: "We have contacted Sol, but he refused to talk to us. We can only approach and protect him in this way, this is our responsibility!"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I don''t care if you tell me the truth or the truth, because it has nothing to do with me, and I will have my own judgment.


    I just have a hard time understanding, is it true that none of the agents are sincere and live in lies forever, how do you spend every day. "


    Barbara looked at Alvin''s eyes, drawn a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth, and smiled, "Lying is part of my job. If lies can make my job go well, why not?


    Honest agents may exist, but I don''t know any of them. "


    Alvin nodded, turned and left the dining table. He didn''t bother the woman. He decided to stay away from her in the future. There is no need to have too much intersection with a woman who treats lying as a job, because you do n��t even know what is true and which is false. What can you do with it?


    Stark watched Alvin returning to the bar from the other side of Barbara with interest. He touched his moustache, squeezed his eyes at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Dude, you can take it easy, Fox But a terrific girl. "


    Alvin took out the half cigar that had been inserted in the ashtray and re-clicked it, staring at Stark''s contempt, taking a careless sip, saying, "I''m not interested in that woman, she''s not my favorite Types of."


    While talking, Alvin''s phone rang. Russell was called. Alvin didn''t speak before he answered the phone. Russell on the other side said, "Alvin do me a favor. Save Coulson. Dicken Faith is crazy, he has kidnapped the blade, and wants to use his blood to make himself a "blood god", you have to find a way to stop him.


    Coulson still feels that things are under their control, they don''t know that they are actually the stupidest person in this matter. "


    Alvin glanced at curious Stark and said in a deep voice: "You have to tell me exactly what is going on, man, what are you doing?"


    Russell, who was on the other side of the phone, gasped and said in pain: "Diken Faith was a colleague of mine. He got cancer 8 years ago. He used a blood **** who didn''t know where to get it. The drawings of the altar convinced Nick Fury to start a plan called ''Blood God'', for which he even volunteered to be a vampire.


    But things have changed now. We first planned to use Count Dracula as the most important sacrifice, but Deakin Faith lost our sight a few days ago and disappeared for a few days.


    He just broke into the SHIELD New York branch and released Dracula. He and Count Dracula severely damaged the SHIELD New York branch, and he didn''t know when he abducted the blade, and wanted to use him to do that. An important sacrifice. "


    Alvin couldn''t understand what the SHIELD was doing. How stupid people would agree to such a brain-wound plan to create a vampire god. What is this? Little lamb pretending to be a denture for a hungry wolf?


    Alvin asked angrily: "What the **** do you want to do? Russell, who has the brain to come up with such a plan? What do you want me to do?"


    Russell at the other end probably suffered a minor injury, and said with a grin, "Our Chief Cyclops is the idiot in your mouth. I guess he has some other purpose, it must not be just for that. The **** blood god, but now that things are out of control anyway, Diken Faith betrays SHIELD.


    Dude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do me a favor! Coulson was leading someone to set up the altar for Diken Faith. They didn''t know that Diken Faith had betrayed SHIELD. Go and save him! Please! Don''t make him the dumbest agent of death. "


    Alvin heard Russell''s condition was very bad, and asked quickly: "Where are you? I asked someone to save you. Where is Coleson?"


    Russell said with a bitter smile: "Don''t worry about me. I called myself an ambulance. Hurry to the lighthouse on Staten Island to rescue Coulson. They are going to be stupid by their plans."


    Alvin hung up the phone and looked at Stark and said, "Do you want to participate in a PARTY? It will be very exciting!"


    Stark bumped his fists with Alvin and said with a smile: "No problem, I like this exciting activity, just the two of us? You may need to tell me who we are going to face, I need Prepare some weapons in advance. "


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "The opponent is a vampire, and there is a guy you know. My basement has the sun lamp you used last time, and you can get them with a gun and a gun."

 Chapter 210： Save manhattan

    On the sea east of Staten Island, a beautiful yacht floats about five kilometers from the lighthouse.


    Chief Nick Fury was standing in front of the rudder of the cockpit. The windshield in front was a high-tech display screen showing the image of the lighthouse. Behind him were three elite SHIELD agents of Coulson, Natasha and Hawkeye.


    Coulson looked at Director Frey in front. He didn''t understand why he had to do so many things that he couldn''t understand. They had just listened to Russell''s conversation with Alvin just now, and to be honest, Coulson wasn''t in the taste.


    Russell was seriously injured. The first thing he thought of was to find someone to save himself. The first time Alvin got the news, he wanted to save himself, trying to redeem his "stupid" mistake. They do everything a responsible person should do.


    But now he is standing on a luxury yacht, ready to watch others desperately. Coulson didn''t understand why Director Nick Fury did this? But out of trust in Nick Fury, Coulson hasn''t questioned his decision yet.


    Director Fury saw Dickenfiss wearing UV protection on the display, and one was Earl Dracula, who had been unloaded eight times by Alvin. A one-eyed dragon had a cold smile on his face.


    Turning his head to see the tangled expression on Coulson''s face, Director Fury said, "Don''t you figure out why I''m doing this? Agent Coulson!"


    Coulson looked at Dickenfess on the display and said, "Yes, I don''t understand why you want to let Dickenfess betrayed. Even help him catch the last vampire clan leader.


    You know, he just rescued Earl Dracula from our New York office and attacked there. At least 60 of our people died.


    Russell was almost killed by Dickenfess. Can you tell me what it is for?


    If it was for the blood **** plan, then Dickenfis had betrayed. What meaning does that plan have? "


    Nick Fury gave Coulson a deep look and said in a deep voice: "I have told you long ago that the result of the Blood God plan has never been my concern, and how do you judge Dickinfess has betrayed us? ? "


    Coulson''s face changed dramatically, and he said bitterly, "Why would someone in the New York office die if Dickenfis didn''t betray us?"


    Director Fury''s face was also not very good-looking. He turned to stare at the display and said in a deep voice: "There was something wrong with Count Dracula. So I did not stop Russell from calling Alvin. If something goes beyond our control, Alvin will be our safety barrier. "


    Eagle Eye, who had been silent, looked at Director Fury with some uncertainty and interjected, "I really don''t think it is a good idea to use Alvin in this way.


    I once saw how he dealt with that alien robot in New Mexico. I don''t think a person with such power will have a good temper. "


    Director Fury glanced at Eagle Eye and said: "Neither of you have really gotten Alvin. He doesn''t really care about being used. As long as the result is correct, he won''t have much rebound. And he has him in the Hell''s Kitchen. Too much care, he won''t do stupid things! "


    Natasha glanced at Dickenfis in the display and smirked and slit the throat of a clan elder, letting his blood splatter to the blood pool in the center of the lighthouse.


    Frowning a look at Director Fury, Natasha said, "Can you tell us why all this is happening? We indulged a monster and asked him to organize a monster army in the sewers of New York. Then he helped Deakin Fee Steve caught the elders of 12 clan.


    You said that the blood **** plan is not important, so what exactly are we doing this for? "


    Nick Fury stared at the display, watching Dickenfess cut the neck of the second vampire clan elder, and said ruthlessly, "I need an opportunity to bring 12 clan elders together at the same time, in their minds. There are important messages.


    Normally it is impossible to find and catch them at the same time. Dickenfis'' Blood God plan created this opportunity for me. Although something went wrong, everything is still under our control. "


    Coulson frowned, looking at Nick Fury, and said, "What on earth do we need from the minds of those vampire elders? We have done so many things with great care, 12 clan elders are in ours I ��ve just stopped by, if we really need any information, then we should have got it. ��


    Nick Fury glanced at Coulson, grinning, exposing his white teeth, and smiling. "I want to do everything to the utmost. We can''t afford any risk. Dickenfess is our polygraph. Machine, he will verify that the information we have obtained is accurate.


    Only when we finally prove that the information we have obtained is accurate, what we did before is meaningful. "


    Natasha smiled ironically at Director Fury and said, "So in order to confirm the accuracy of the information, you indulge a monster army in the sewer formation in New York, sacrificing more than 60 people in the New York branch."


    Nick Fury heard a moment of silence and said, "This is the necessary sacrifice, and I need to make the worst plan, haven''t you found out yet? If we leave from here, this is a civil war between vampires and humans. Relationship. We are not afraid of vampires, but we cannot afford the price of a full-scale war with vampires! "


    The eagle-eyed staring at Nick Fury has been a little confused, and said entangledly: "What on earth should we be afraid of? What do vampires have? No country has a good opinion of vampires, as long as we fight vampires, they have no way to resist, A few guys like Count Dracula can''t make much of a threat at all.


    What are we afraid of? Do they have nuclear bombs? "


    Nick Fury looked at Eagle Eye, nodded, and said, "Based on the number of nuclear materials we have been tracking, 40 to 60."


    Coulson''s eyes widened unbelievably, and said, "My God, why did vampires have so many nuclear bombs, and the Russians were robbed?"


    Nick Fury shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Vampires are a race that has lived for thousands of years, and there will always be some smart guys in them. They used to be in the Manhattan plan.


    These things have long mastered the manufacturing technology of nuclear weapons, otherwise why do you think they have such obvious weaknesses that they can survive to this day? "


    Natasha was the first to wake up from the shock and said, "So all we do is to find those **** nuclear weapons? And only with the name of the vampire civil war?"


    Nick Fury nodded and said, "Those clans and elders have the information we need about where the nuclear weapons are hidden. We have basically succeeded, and now we only need to make a final confirmation. And this has nothing to do with humans, this is just one Civil War in Vampires.


    That monster, Chad Norma has pinned down the vampire''s elite troops, and now the vampire''s internals are messed up, they don''t know we are involved. Now is our best chance.


    As long as the final confirmation is made, the special forces of each country will start to operate, and the vampire can be removed from the list of earth creatures. "


    ������������


    Alvin flew on the sea wearing God of War 2 with Stark flying upside down.


    Alvin turned off the communicator angrily, he really didn''t want to listen to Stark''s chattering chatter. Lao Tzu is now flying faster than a helicopter. What else do you do? Is it cool to turn yourself into a missile? You turned into a missile and bombed Coleson. Can they still be rescued?


    Alvin frowned as he communicated with the crow who had passed before him.


    The range of the lighthouse has been searched, and Coulson''s shadow has not been found. The vampire Dickinfess and Earl Dracula who have met in Los Angeles are in the lighthouse.


    At this moment, Dickenfess was like a lunatic, soaking himself in the blood pool, holding his hands up, like looking for a thunder to cut his own neurosis. In front of him was the blade warrior. The man was stripped and floating on the blood pool, with a few spikes dedicated to bleeding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin Goosebumps Straight.


    Impatiently glanced at Stark, who made indecent gestures at himself, Alvin adjusted the flight attitude nervously, and returned his middle finger!


    Alvin opened the communicator and shouted, "Are you **** crazy? We''re in heaven now! Where is a dead man waiting for us to save him! He''s really miserable now!"


    Stark Haha laughed and said, "Man, you are the worst guy I''ve ever seen in the sky.


    Director George called me just now, and there was a big basket in the sewer in New York. He came to me for help. So let''s hurry up, Director George is not a good-tempered person. "


    Alvin froze and said, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with the sewer? I thought you talked to Director George about your plan to light up New York. He just stopped some people from entering the sewer, and that''s what happened whats the matter?"


    Stark kept flying side by side with Alvin, saying, "A group of guys in wetsuits rushed into the sewer during the day and fought fiercely with the monsters.


    Many sewer outlets in Manhattan are now smoking outside, and gunfire and explosions are coming out. The alarm call has been sent to Director George''s cell phone. "


    Alvin sighed and said: "This Brother George is not a qualified politician, and there is nothing wrong with helping someone clean up those monsters.


    He should make up a reason such as sewer deworming or gas leaks. When they are finished, they are going to clean up the mess. What is he going to do now? "


    Just as Alvin was talking, Director George''s voice came out, "I want the toilets in Manhattan not to **** outside. Those **** have already blocked half of the sewer here!"

 Chapter 211： Tragedy of Count Dracula

    Alvin and Stark looked at Earl Dracula in front of him. The man was wearing a black tights, mask and sunglasses, and was tall and slender, much like a professional thief in a movie.


    Alvin looked up at the sun in the sky, touched Stark with his elbow, and said, "I''ll hold him later, and you rush in to rescue the naked buddy. Then we chopped them together. Talk to Director George. My Mario Brothers is about to make money! "


    Stark turned to stare at Alvin, his anger shot through the eyes on his faceplate, and said angrily, "Why don''t you save someone? Let me hug a naked man, are you crazy? I Come hold this guy, you go to save people! "


    Alvin shook the "famine" tomahawk in his hand, and said a little embarrassingly: "This guy is very good, I''m afraid you can''t handle it. I''m more secure to hold him. I believe that buddy will not mind being beaten Hold it. Come on! "


    Alvin said, shoving a hand on Stark''s back, and then dragged the "famine" tomahawk towards Count Dracula, who was blocking the door.


    Stark''s Mark 5 sprayed a powerful beam of energy towards the Count Dracula. He was still lucky that if the Count Dracula was better at dealing with it, he would not have to go in to rescue a naked man.


    I don''t know if Count Dracula has a sneer or something now, he just has one hand and a black barrier appeared in front of him. Stark''s energy rays shot into it like a mud cow into the sea, without effect.


    Stark, who had been rushing forward, was hit on the shoulder by a black light. The alien metal of Mark 5 issued a sour "squeak" sound, and Stark''s entire body was beaten backward and fell in the air. After several laps, the balance was restored.


    Alvin was a little worried about Stark and shouted in the communicator, "How are you?"


    Stark shook his dizzy head unwillingly, and said, "I''m fine, let me try again." After that, Stark lit the sun light that he had placed on his shoulder. The strong light splashed on the black barrier released by Count Dracula, causing the black barrier to make a violent fluctuation.


    Sunshine is indeed very effective for vampires. Unfortunately, the tights on Count Dracula can obviously prevent the sun from hurting him. It could only consume the black barrier of Count Dracula, and he could not strike him in any way to Alvin''s current situation.


    Stark''s battle plan didn''t work. The man was unwilling to attack twice with a cannon, straightened his body and flew vertically to the sky.


    Alvin ignored Stark, who flew up to the sky. Although he has a bad personality, he must be a reliable friend. This kind of escape will not happen to him. The lighthouse is very large, and it is not difficult to find a new entrance.


    Alvin sprinted down and down, and soon reached the black barrier. The famine tomahawk was chopped on the barrier by Alvin. The four-colored light shone constantly in the position being chopped, and shone with the attack of several elements.


    The Count Dracula inside the barrier seemed to be a stricken ghost with a stricken lung and coughed. He couldn''t see whether he had vomited blood or something through the mask, but it seemed that the indestructible barrier followed Alvin''s The axe just disappeared.


    Alvin happily wielded the "famine" tomahawk to prepare to send this dude a ride. Your vampire can''t resist the "famine" attack in Naiyang. Why is "famine" called "famine"? Because the prey he chopped did not leave anything, he became famine.


    Count Dracula stood upright in the face of Alvin''s rushing, roaring loudly at the language that Alvin could not understand. With the growl of Count Dracula, his slender body became strong, If it weren''t for the good quality of the tights on him, he would probably be burst.


    Alvin ducked his head, avoiding a stone smashed by Earl Dracula, watching Earl Dracula leaping fast. Alvin sighed, and he should have hit his head just now, as long as Earl Dracula opposite the Acupuncture Aura was triggered, he could not run.


    Killing this handsome vampire with a bang, will he look more handsome?


    Now looking at the guy who can run and jump across from him, if he wants to hit him with "Famine", it will take some effort.


    Watching Count Dracula beating around himself, but not rushing to attack himself, obviously the dude had some other plans. Alvin impatiently put "Famine" on the ground, made a provocative gesture at the old vampire, and signaled, "Come here!"


    Count Dracula ignored Alvin''s provocation. If he wanted to delay time, Dickin Fiss would succeed. Only when the blood **** came, he would have the ability to fight back. The guy in front of him just broke his magic barrier with a single blow and caused great damage to himself. Fighting him now is the most unwise choice.


    Alvin sighed helplessly. God of War 2 is a wild war machine, but it is not a strong point to move around in a small area. It is really annoying to chase a flea-like enemy with a tomahawk!


    Alvin cocked his **** at Count Dracula, attracting the attention of Dracula. Then he called, the ripples flickered in the air, and five ghosts appearing out of nowhere violently appeared beside Count Dracula, biting the limbs of the old vampire.


    Alvin controlled God of War No. 2 and the steel suit stepped on the stone-covered ground, dragging the "famine" battle axe, like Guan Yu, who hurried to drink, rushed to Count Dracula and chopped the axe with the old vampire On the chest.


    To Alvin''s disappointment, as the "Famine" cut in, Count Dracula issued a sharp scream, then exploded into a bat group, facing the pain of being burnt and smoked by the sun, scattered and fled!


    Unfortunately, the "famine" attack is definitely not so easy to escape, and the damage of various elements is transformed into fine light, chasing the small bats and breaking them into pieces.


    Since the beginning of this book, a group of crows who have been playing soy sauce, happily flying in the air, those fluffy little bats must fit their appetite. Each crow is relying on its body shape to become an eagle and use its claws in the air. Just tore the little bat apart, and swallowed three of them. Then a cheerful groaned and continued hunting down those little bats.


    Alvin watched with a pity. A dozen bats broke through the crow''s enclosure and fled to the distant sea. However, it looked like they were smoking while the sun was shining on their bodies. It is estimated that they could survive. It will take a long time to come to trouble in the future.


    Regardless of the bats that fled, Alvin greeted the ghost wolves into the lighthouse. He had just seen a few larger bats flying in, and Stark hadn''t heard a voice that worried him a little.


    On the distant yacht, Alvin''s killing of Count Dracula was clearly enlarged on the display. Everyone who saw the fighting was a little silent.


    Count Dracula is a monster that they need to pay a lot of money to prepare for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this kind of monster has not persisted for more than two minutes in Alvin''s hands.


    "Who the **** is Alvin?" Natasha asked the first time she saw Alvin''s live broadcast.


    Eagle Eye glanced at Natasha, thinking of the picture of the Alvin slayer in New Mexico, and his tangled face wrinkled, and he said to Nick Fury, "Are you sure you''ll be fine? We will Alvin As a safety barrier, he didn''t ask for his opinion. As long as this guy turns his face, we can go to see God. My second son is just born. "


    Nick Fury''s expression was very serious at this moment. He didn''t pay attention to Alvin''s fight at all, but stared at Deakin Fess who was being transformed in the blood pool.


    This dude is very inflated now, it is really inflated, his body is blown out several times like a blow. There seems to be incomparable strength between raising hands.


    Stark rushed down from the top of the lighthouse, picked up the blade floating in the blood pool, and when he wanted to pull his body up and fly upward, he was immersed in a punch by Diken Fiss in power. Rolled a few times in the air, and fell to the corner.

 Chapter 212： Infernal Affairs

    When Alvin rushed into the lighthouse, Stark fell to the corner at first glance, and the naked blade lay on Stark in a strange posture.


    Stark, who is sexually clean, wants to push away the blade of his body, and before he is completely successful, he sees Alvin rushing in.


    Stark sighed, why every time he fights with Alvin is unlucky, and every time he is seen by Alvin. Am I Tony Stark?


    Alvin Haha laughed and shouted at Stark: "Man, the gentleman in your arms is not bad? Haha, God of War 2 has a camera function, you are done!"


    Stark vigorously lifted the blade away, stood up and raised a **** to Alvin, yelling hard: "I think it''s okay, this is a fresh attempt, you can also try it!"


    Alvin glanced at the blade lying on the ground. The man''s condition was not very good. Several blood spiking spikes pierced on him had already shed his blood.


    Too late to pay attention to the Dicken Fess being inflated, Alvin ran down to the blade and squatted, trying not to watch him lower his lower body. Carefully pinch the bleeding spikes and pull them out one by one.


    Stark took a curious look and said, "This guy doesn''t seem to be dead yet. What did he do? Most people have died as long as they lost blood like him."


    Stark spoke, then stared at Alvin with a knife in his neck and threw him into the pool of blood, yelling, "What are you doing? Aren''t you trying to save him?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "I''m saving him, and it works!"


    After speaking Alvin frowned and looked at Diken Fiss, who had swelled into the size of a gold cup, and this guy was ugly now.


    The bats that flew in just came together and turned into Count Dracula''s younger number, lying weakly on Dickon Faith.


    Just as the Count Dracula suffered a sigh of relief, Deakin Fiss swung his already completely deformed arm, grabbed the Count Dracula off his shoulders with his backhand, and pinched the miserable Deco with one hand. Count La, raised in front of him, and smiled at the old vampire.


    Count Dracula screamed angrily: "What are you doing? Let go of me, we have an agreement, don''t force me to start a curse. The curse of the blood race will cause you to die immediately, even if you become this damn. Blood God."


    Dickin Fiss sneered, grinning horribly, and said, "This is the altar of the blood god, haven''t you felt it yet? All your spells are invalid here. If you die, who will Can you start a curse to kill me? Old man, you are stupid, so you can die! "


    Count Dracula tried a few times, but it was unsuccessful, and he could only yell angrily, "Why? How did you know that the blood **** altar would have this effect? ??I have also read the drawings and scriptures."


    Deakin Fieshaha laughed, looked at the old vampire in his hand, and said, "Because the Scripture is one page away, and you don''t even care about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I won''t kill you all by looking at it! ! "


    Count Dracula heard that it was useless to struggle, but he calmed down and looked at Dickon Faith: "Why do you do this? The blood **** is a strategic weapon created by the blood race, and you are also a member of the blood race. What''s good for killing me? "


    Deakin Fice''s swollen and deformed face showed a strange smile. He said softly in a nostalgic tone, "I save you out and sign an agreement with you, and even willing to let you stay in my Curses are planted in your body because you need your magic to fully open this altar.


    Of course, there is the most important point, sorry, I''m undercover! "


    Without waiting for Dracula to speak, Deakin Faith clasped his hands firmly, crushing Dracula into a mud and throwing it into the blood pool below him.


    Watching Deakin Faith kill Count Dracula, Alvin and Stark glanced at each other and said, "What the **** is going on?"


    Just at the stall where Alvin and Stark were surprised, a very familiar voice came from the corner, "Diken, have those messages been confirmed?"


    Deakin Firth gave Alvin a sneer and said to the relaxed air: "Yes, it''s confirmed! Your attack can begin!"


    The other side was silent for a while and then said, "You lied to Deakin, tell me all the information, think about the reason why you turned yourself into a vampire, think of your friends, your family. Don''t deceive me, Di Ken, you can''t afford it! "


    Deakin Fiss gave a harsh laugh, and said a little madly: "You never told me where the address is a nuclear weapon hiding place, we all know what it means! Those things are the source of power and power."


    The other side said a moment of silence: "Diken, you have let me down. I always thought you were a sane person. We have obtained those addresses. I have confidence in my ability to torture. I support you to continue the blood god. The plan is just for insurance. You do n��t have any of those addresses. Tell me Dickon, do n��t do things you regret. ��


    Deakin Fiss took a handful of blood from the blood pool and poured it on his face, and said with a smile, "How can you take me? Why should I tell you? Haha! King of agents, are you afraid, right? ? I will be the world ~ "


    Alvin frowned, watching as Deakin Firth had not yet copied James Cameron ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and one of his arms exploded from the inside. At this moment Alvin remembered who this voice was, Director of SHIELD Nick Fury.


    Stark touched Alvin''s shoulder and said hesitantly: "What shall we do? Nick Fury is using us as a bitch, and Russell also lied to us. But what this guy said is hiding nuclear weapons Location should really matter. "


    Alvin''s mood was a bit complicated. This time Nick Fury did a beautiful job. He manipulated the progress of the whole thing, and many innocent people''s lives and deaths.


    The sewer monsters are at least a thousand lives, maybe more. The sacrifice of the New York Police, and the lives of their own agents today. Alvin didn''t believe Russell would lie to him, it was a bottom line asshole.


    Everyone pays for the addresses in their mouths, finds those things, and destroys them, and the vampires lose their last life-saving capital.


    The positions of humans and vampires will fundamentally change. As long as the leaders of the countries are willing, human beings can drive out the vampires.


    But is it all worth it? Alvin doesn''t know!

 Chapter 213： No one knows the secret

    Diken Faith, who lost an arm, screamed in pain in the blood pool. Nick Fury''s voice came, "Tell me Dickon, don''t think about concealing, I will give you a chance to change your mind."


    Just as Deakin Faith yelled to attack the speaker, his leg was blown into blood mist.


    The unlucky Deakin Firth had just become this blood god, and was blasted into a fit-for-all.


    The bombs buried in his body must be some special gadgets, otherwise the dude would not bleed like this. Seeing this guy rubbing Count Dracula before, he should not be so weak. But now he has been recovering, but slowly.


    About a minute later, Nick Fury''s voice was heard, "Diken, 12 locations have been confirmed to have a radiation response, indicating that those places are true. So what else do you know? Let you I feel like I can be empowered! "Nick Fury''s voice had just fallen, and Dicken Fiss''s other arm had been blown into powder.


    Dickin Fess, who had only one leg on his limbs, was lying in the blood pool, laughing and shouting, "Nick Fury, how can you do that? Haha, haha, you can''t kill me at all, As long as I''m in the altar, I''m not dead. What can you do with me? "Talking Dickin Fess raised his only arm, shook his fist hard, and shouted," Like this? "


    With Dickens Fiss''s rage, his only arm exploded.


    Without waiting for Nick Fury to answer, Dicken Fiss called out, "Or so?"


    His body was blasted this time, and only a Dickin Fieshaha with a normal-sized head floating on the pool of blood was laughing, while using the blood in the pool of blood to reorganize his body, he cried, "You can What about me? At the deepest part of their brains, there is a more secret place. I suspect that they have intentionally sealed their memories of that place.


    And now, only I know there! Nick Fury, how can you take me? "


    Just when Deakin Firth was proud, a dark shadow came out of the blood pool. The strong blade strangled Dicken Fes''s neck with his mouth open, showing his fangs, and pinched around Dicken Fes''s neck, which was restructuring the human body.


    Furious Deakin Firth, with his right hand that was not yet fully formed, grabbed the blade''s neck with his backhand and smashed him against the wall of the lighthouse. The unlucky blade''s body and the wall made a contest and made a heavy muffle .


    Stark looked at Alvin in surprise, pointing to the blade and said, "I don''t know your friend is a vampire!"


    Alvin tightened his "famine", glanced at his own blade, and said indifferently, "He is a cousin of a vampire, different!"


    As Alvin approached Deakin Fiss slowly, he smiled and said, "How can you be sure that only you know the place? Isn''t there need to be guarded there?"


    Deakin Fiss laughed proudly and said, "There is the last base of the blood clan. Only the elders of 12 clan unions can be opened. That is the most secret place. How can anyone know.


    Haha, I remember you, we met in Los Angeles and you were very embarrassed at that time, don''t worry, you all will die today! "


    Alvin chuckled and waved the "famine" tomahawk, and said, "If only you know the secret place, let it stay there. What use is there if you die? "


    After disregarding Nick Fury''s call in the speaker, Alvin''s axe slashed at Deakin Fiss who was still in the process of reorganization.


    Listening to Nick Fury''s tone, I still want to keep this guy. Alvin doesn''t understand his greed so much. What is it to keep this guy? Can you control him?


    Seeing his current ghost appearance is just a scourge as long as he let it go. When he finds the last base of the vampire and holds a nuclear bomb to negotiate with you, everyone''s life will not pass?


    A fearless Diken Fiss, took Alvin''s axe calmly, he felt that as long as he stood in the blood pool, he would not die.


    Unfortunately, many people who do not know Alvin will habitually underestimate his lethality. Deakin Fiss paid a huge price for his arrogance.


    "Famine" is a weapon in the category of artifacts, and its attack is definitely not an artificial monster that can resist.


    With the tomahawk waving, Dicken Fiss''s body was easily cut diagonally into two sections. Then the elemental damage at the wound began to rag. Four magic elements began to explode, facing a total of nearly 1,000 points Elemental damage, Dicken Fiss was smashed before he could scream.


    Alvin was very satisfied with the effect he had caused, and saw that some of the minced meat in the blood pool was still squirming. He smiled coldly, and gently chopped the blood pool with "famine".


    Under the attack of "famine", the huge blood pool soon began to evaporate and lose its activity, becoming a mess of mud.


    Alvin took off his uncle''s helmet and looked up to find a hidden camera.


    Glancing at the miserable blade and Stark, Alvin cocked his **** at the camera and called: "Nick Fury, you are a bitch!"


    Nick Fury on the yacht was shocked by Alvin''s angry expression. Black face twitched unconsciously, and it was not a good experience to be abused in front of his own hands. Alvin did it for the second time.


    Nick Fury lowered his head, picked up a radio, and said, "Let''s go! All locations are confirmed!"


    Coulson, who has been watching the progress of the matter, looked at Nick Fry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in an incredible way, saying, "Did you just say that we have confirmed it? We have also detected a radiation reaction!"


    Nick Fury grinned and said with a smile: "I lied to him. How could a place with a radiation reaction be hidden?


    But Deakin Firth''s response confirmed the truth of the matter and exposed their final refuge.


    It was a pity that Alvin messed up. But it doesn''t matter, like he said, if this secret is not known, it will be equivalent to non-existence. We only need to pay attention to this occasionally. "


    Hawkeye shook his neck a bit uncomfortably, looked at the two people who said, and said, "Can we evacuate here first? I think Alvin is very angry. We are too close to him now!"


    Natasha was a little accustomed to eagle eyes, and said strangely, "Why are you so afraid of Alvin? Although I hate him, I don''t think he should kill anyone."


    Eagle Eye glanced at her beautiful colleague, stared at Alvin in the display and said, "It''s not a good experience to be beaten! Alvin must be able to come out!"

 Chapter 214： Nick Fury

    Alvin took a closer look inside the lighthouse without much discovery.


    The elders of the twelve vampire clan were drawn into ghosts, and they became scum on a touch. The muddy things in the blood pool had an unpleasant smell, which made people unwilling to approach.


    Alvin did not think that Deakin Faith was dead. If he still survived in this case, Alvin would admire him when he met him, and then walked around him.


    But Count Dracula must be alive, and a dozen little bats flew out of the island and fled to the sea. As long as they find a cool place before they die from the sun, the unlucky vampire count will survive.


    In fact, Alvin admired the Earl of the Vampire, no matter whether he was strong or not, but his survivability was really excellent. And occasionally, it can persist for a while in the sun, instead of being ashes in a few seconds like other vampires.


    Stark has carefully recorded the layout of the lighthouse, and he is now more interested in mysterious measured things. And the Deakin Faith created by this altar is really powerful. Stark does not think that the guy who was killed by Alvin would be a weak chicken. He has tested the lethality of "Famine", to be precise. To the "famine" Tomahawk The current creatures on Earth are weak chickens.


    Deakin Faith was blown up with only one head left and still clamoring with Nick Fury. It was amazing, so Stark thought that this altar was a bit meaningful, even if he couldn''t figure it out in the end, it could be used as a data reserve. And it doesn''t bother anyway.


    Alvin finally found a package containing a few items of clothing, probably by Dickin Faith. Walked to the front of the blade, saw the blade half sitting in the corner and smiled at himself, struggling to straighten the dislocated shoulder. Then stood up and looked at Alvin expressionlessly and said, "I owe you personal affection!"


    Alvin admired the half-vampire black buddy. He was really tough, and he didn''t look like he almost died ten minutes ago.


    Throwing the parcel to the blade, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, we almost died twice when we met twice. Are you a bit unlucky?"


    Blade put his clothes on the body three or two times and said blankly, "There is something wrong with this. Someone disclosed my whereabouts to Diken Faith."


    Alvin expressed sympathy for the encounter with the blade, after all, no matter who it was, he would be very angry when he was victimized without knowing it.


    Taking a look at the blade that was about to go out, Alvin said, "This is an island. You cannot leave here, but I know there is a beautiful yacht at sea about 5 kilometers away. If you like, we can go Visiting there. Although the host there will certainly not welcome us, but for him, they owe us. "


    Blade heard turning to look at Alvin, a cold smile appeared on his cold face, and said ruthlessly, "I''m so happy!"


    Inside the SHIELD yacht, Nick Fury stared at the screen in front of him, watching the progress of attacking forces around the world. Now the vampires'' attention is basically in New York, they need to solve the monsters in the sewers there.


    Chad Norma is a new attempt by vampires. They don''t want to ask their weaknesses at all times. Once they were a strong race, but because of their fatal weaknesses, they never gained the upper hand in the battle with humans.


    But it turned out that Chad Norma was a product of failure. The vampire was afraid that the fatal weakness of the sun would be perfectly inherited by him, and he was abandoned.


    The crazy Chad Norma began to attack the vampire, but he found that he could transform the vampire into his own monster. The purer the vampire, the stronger the transformation, and soon he formed a large in the sewer in New York. Ethnic group.


    The vampires created a natural enemy for themselves, a race that feeds on vampires! Although they would also attack humans, it was concealed under the cover of Nick Fury. He is using Chad Norma to attract the attention of vampires, so as to facilitate the operations of special forces in various countries.


    The disappearance of the 12 clan elders and the appearance of Chad Norma, messing up in a mass of vampires, gave humanity the best opportunity to eliminate the amulets of vampires.


    Coulson watched with some horror as the crows landed on the windshield, looking sideways with his eyes and looking inside the yacht, and then began striking the glass with his beak. Those crows have not been taken seriously by them, and no one thinks that a few birds have any great effect. Now Coulson really feels that these crows may be the pioneers of reconnaissance. Alvin is coming!


    When Alvin walked into the yacht, behind them were the SHIELD field agents who had fallen to the ground. Those are the masterpieces of the blade. On the fighting ability in a small space, the blade is the most powerful Alvin has ever seen. Perhaps qi should also be counted as one, but a young man who has never killed someone is still worse than an executioner who lives by hunting vampires.


    Looking at Coulson angrily and questioning himself, Alvin smiled happily and punched Coulson''s nose. You are willing to betray the lives of others to achieve your goals, and you must be prepared to face revenge.


    Coulson yelled at Alvin with his nose covered, "Can you calm down? What we do now is very important!"


    Alvin nodded well and said with a smile: "The punch was just for Russell. I was surprised Coulson. How did you manage to sell your colleagues without any psychological burden? "


    Coulson listened and lowered his hand covering his nose, and sighed, "I don''t want to explain anything, Director Fury invited you in, and you will immediately know what we are doing! We are not malicious!"


    As soon as Coulson had finished speaking, he was punched in the stomach by the blade. Unlucky Coulson covered his stomach and vomited a large pool of clear water. He looked at the blade with a grin and smiled, but wanted to say something, but looked at the cold look of the blade, and swallowed the words to justify himself.


    Don''t look at the knife-edge buddies all the way without expression, Alvin estimates that at this time, putting a bundle of dry wood on his head will be ignited immediately. The blade is now very restrained. If Alvin is treated like this, there will be no living people here.


    When Coulson got up hard, pushed the door behind him and made a "please" gesture, Alvin took the lead and entered the cockpit of the yacht.


    The one-eyed dragon Nick Fury faced the direction of the hatch, glanced at Coulson''s painful expression, and grinned and said, "Welcome to you! Alvin, Stark, you have just caught up with the most wonderful moment!" Nick Fury completely ignored the cold-bodied blade, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    Nick Fury''s performance on the blade gave Alvin a bit chills, and the man seemed to have no emotion of guilt at all. You know, they just betrayed the blade and almost let him die. Even if you had a greater purpose before, but now someone else has managed to survive, do you even feel that an apology is unnecessary?


    Alvin patted his blade on the shoulder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Nick Fury and said, "If you want to beat him, I can help you hold down his leg. I have never hated a person like I do now. Even if he just did a great job. "


    Stark, who hadn''t said a word since entering the cabin, frowned at the display in front of the cockpit, which was the forward picture of 12 ingenious armed men, and asked, "Those are you doing?"


    Nick Fury smiled and nodded to Stark, pointed to the picture on the display, and said to the blade: "You have been hunting down vampires, you are acting very desperately, it seems that it is yours to wipe out all the vampires All ideals, so for the sake of ideals, I don''t think you will mind sacrifice yourself, let alone you survive now!


    We are going to succeed now. As long as these teams destroy the nuclear weapons hidden in these 12 places, the vampires will become pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for us to harvest.


    Let''s watch this wonderful show together. If you still decide to get in trouble with me after this, I''m here!


    Say one more thing, do n��t thank me, you bitch! "

 Chapter 215： Flying sword?

    Nick Fury spoke and walked to Coleson, holding his arm and finding a chair for him to sit down. Without paying any attention to Coulson''s grateful look, Nick Fury looked at the blade without any flinch. His actions inspired Eagle Eye and Natasha, as well as all the staff. Some impulsive people have begun. Touched the gun.


    Alvin glanced at the approaching Hawkeye and Natasha, and admired Nick Fury a bit. This guy used the qualities of bullying and fearlessness to the extreme. He ridiculed himself and Stark and Yan Yue, but ridiculed the blade. It''s because the blade hit Coleson.


    He was looking for a soft persimmon to stand up and inspire his men by the way to get them out of the role of being guilty. This one-eyed dragon is always used to holding the initiative in his hands. This has nothing to do with morality, only with his Personality and position.


    The blade stared at Nick Fury, uncharacteristically, without hands, but said in a very calm tone: "I will watch your actions, if you do not do what you just said, I will kill you, believe you Would love to use his life to inspire a powerful vampire hunter and let him fight the vampire because he is more useful than you, are you right? "


    Alvin admired the blade very much at this time. He did not have a feverish attack on Nick Fury. The simple words not only showed his position, but also ironic that SHIELD would only engage in conspiracies and tricks.


    This is a strong man who is not only powerful but clear-headed. What he says and does shows that he is not inferior to anyone.


    Nick Fury lowered his hands to signal everyone to sit down. When the **** agents sat down, Nick Fury smiled and said, "Let''s wait and see. Actually, I really want to compete with you. I want to see if hybrids are more powerful. "


    Stark, who had been watching, couldn''t help but say, "Can you stop for a moment? Let''s finish this big show, and you are deciding what to do." Stark said to the blade and said, "If it is a Yes, I win you, man! "


    Alvin patted his blade on the shoulder and looked at Nick Fury and said, "I also beat you to win, man, we are soldiers, we don''t understand any conspiracy, but we will win dignity with our fists. You are not a vampire, more Not a hybrid, you are a warrior hunting vampires. You are much better than many self-righteous people, and I support you! "


    Nick Fury saw that the two most difficult people were supporting the blade, and there was no provocative blade pouring oil on the fire, because it was not necessary, they had lost the arrogance when they first came in, and the SHIELD face must be It''s kept.


    In the following, as long as the special forces of various countries attack smoothly, they will have nothing to say. As for one-on-one with the blade, joking, how could the SHIELD director fight with a poor vampire hunter? No one at SHIELD?


    Nick Fury looked at the screen and said Shen Shen: "What you see now are the secret forces of various countries. Their main role is to deal with various special enemies and special situations. These are all Confidential, Mr. Stark, you need to get out of your Mark 5. We can''t let you record these combat videos. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a ugly face, and God of War 2 was parked on the deck of the yacht. It was no secret for SHIELD. But Stark ��s Mark 5 has just been put into use, and Nick Fury already knows its model, which shows that SHIELD has always been well aware of his affairs, how can this keep Stark from getting angry.


    Stark took off Mark 5 angrily, and Nick Fury looked at it differently than the previous model''s dressing style. Noticing Nick Fury''s somewhat surprised expression, Stark smiled suddenly and realized that he received Mark 5 in the size of a suitcase and shook him in front of Nick Fury. This is it? By guess? I will change the order of the steel suits in the future. What do you do? "


    Nick Fury poked his lips indifferently and said, "It''s your freedom, whatever you want."


    Alvin didn''t have time to bother Stark and Nick Fury''s beak, he was caught all the attention by the battle on the display.


    An abandoned military base in Florida, shown in the upper right corner, is a group of about 50 soldiers wearing digital camouflage, lurking about 50 meters outside the base.


    Behind them is a large army unit, and there are 15 light missile launchers. There are four raptors hovering in the sky.


    With no idea of ??where the order came from, the four Raptor took the lead, starting from more than a dozen kilometers away, and charged towards the site of the abandoned base. When the nose was 5 kilometers from the base, eight missiles were released, and the raptor pulled up the nose to circle the circle and began to observe the effect of the attack.


    When the missile hit the base, there was no explosion, but a violent blue light ball burst, and Alvin can feel that the gadget must have a devastating ability to attack electronic equipment across the display.


    "MFP missiles, great stuff!" Stark said, not knowing when to stand with Alvin.


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said, "Talk!"


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful look and said, "You can understand it as an electromagnetic bomb mounted on a missile. You don''t understand it if you say too much! Anyway, it is very good. If this base is not prepared, it is estimated It''s about to be taken down. "


    Alvin stared at the screen and saw the soldiers lurking not far away, rushing bravely towards the military base as the missile approached.


    A leading non-commissioned officer held a GPS-like thing in his hand, found a place to summon his companion, blasted a gap on the ground with explosives, and then a group of mermaids entered the ground.


    The subsequent pictures were taken by the camera on the soldier''s helmet. Where can non-professionals such as Alvin understand the complex pictures, only knowing that these soldiers are in a smash in the underground space, Stark developed it not long The sun lamp was held by a soldier with a large battery in his hand, shining on all the vampires he encountered.


    This kind of unequal battle is really nothing to see. Alvin poked his lips and turned his attention to the Asian region. The rest of the world was already in full swing. The situation was only in the Inca region in Asia. Because of the tenacious resistance, the sun light did not achieve its due effect in that battlefield.


    Seven or eight agents of the SHIELD surrounded the screen, nervously telephoned to communicate with all parties, and wanted to seek support for this unit in the Inca area. Humans cannot lose this battle. As long as one place is lost, all previous efforts will be ruined. In case a nuclear bomb explodes, the consequences are simply unthinkable!


    Just when Alvin was a little worried, a yellow man in a black military uniform cut into the battlefield from the air. Behind this guy was a pair of wings made of unknown metal and wearing cool windproof glasses. When he landed, a one-foot-long flying sword appeared beside him, following his command and strangling the opposite enemy. UU reading book The small flying sword travels very fast between enemies, and every vampire passing by will turn it into a flying ash.


    Alvin looked at a battle almost like a miracle. He was so full of blood that everything in his mind appeared like "flying sword", "magic weapon", and "repair".


    The guy on the screen has used the coolest fighting method in Alvin''s memory to the extreme, if he is not wearing a military uniform and whistling. Instead, he put on a robe and learned how uncle Lin Zhengying put up some decent poses. This **** is a modern sword fairy.


    Stark was also attracted by the fighting scene here. He stared at the screen for a long time, and said to Alvin, "Why does he always whistle? The knife seems to be directed by him. Is it sonic control? He should be a Chinese, do you know what happened? "


    Alvin looked at Stark with contempt, and said with pride: "I do n��t understand to you, you are a master. This is a mess!


    Is that a knife? It''s called Feijian, and only masters above the base period can use it. Your steel suit is dozens of streets worse than others! "

 Chapter 216： It is incumbent!

    Stark stared at Alvin with a look of bragging about you. Alvin was hurt by the expression of Lao Tzu who did not care about neurosis.


    Alvin frowned, staring at Stark and said, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Stark gave Alvin a glance, pointed to the big master on the screen, and said, "This is a weapon system that uses a finger and a whistle to coordinate the knife. Look carefully if he has a few fingers on his finger. Ring? Every time the knife turns, does he whistle and use his fingers to move? If you give me a few hours, I can sort out this set of movement and sonic command system for you. Feijian ? Ha ~ fool! "


    Alvin stared at Stark in disappointment. "Those gestures are the traditional Feijian sword tricks in China, eh ~" Alvin''s voice just fell, and the masters of Huaguo in the picture seemed to find the camera position. Glancing at the camera, Feijian passed by like lightning, leaving only a snowflake on the yacht''s screen.


    Nick Fury stood aside and cursed a **** beginning with "F", instead of paying attention to the fighting in the Inca area, he began to carefully observe the progress of the attack elsewhere. This small yacht became the core of the SHIELD''s contact with the combat forces of various countries. From here, all combat information is aggregated, and then someone will evaluate the results and provide the results to the World Security Council.


    Alvin saw Nick Fury''s unlucky appearance. He must have known the person on the screen just now, but his expression must have suffered.


    Just when Alvin couldn''t help but want to ask Nick Fury for the contact information of that guy, the state of the island war zone was out again. The self-confident islander drove a humanoid mobile armor with a height of more than 3 meters and shouted "Yeah!" He rushed into an underground facility, and the attack progressed smoothly at the beginning.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. The best selling humanoid mobile armor was blasted one after another. High-power weapons are forbidden to fight in such places, but the vampires who jumped off the wall began to use the powerful anti-tank missiles to start a counterattack underground. Are they all dead? Are you still afraid of a nuclear leak?


    Vampires used missiles in confined spaces to test the protective performance of the islanders'' mobile armor. As a result, the vampires won. Even if most of the mobile battle armors were not destroyed, the pilots inside were seriously injured by shocks and shocks, and the island country war zone was in danger.


    On the unfavorable situation of the island nation on the yacht, Nick Fury was in no hurry. He even ordered himself a cigar and took a leisurely sip, as if waiting for something!


    Alvin glanced at Stark, more certain that the one-eyed dragon must know something.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the ground camera captured a middle-aged man dressed the same as the previous man and plunged directly into the ground from the air, but this time his weapon was a half smaller than the flying sword of the previous master. Flying knife. From the camera of the remaining mobile armor, there was a picture of the middle-aged man in the ground.


    Alvin grabbed a man wearing a leather sleeveless vest passing by, pointed at the expert on the screen and asked, "Who are they? Do you know? Right? They are the masters of the Chinese martial arts. ? "


    Eagle Eye reluctantly glanced at his director, and saw Nick Fury nodded at himself, before he said to Alvin: "He is a man of the" Gun Club "in China. Those flying weapons are their highest level. The super-equipment only equipped by action personnel is a self-propelled weapon with built-in energy, which is usually controlled by sound or gestures. Use high voltage, charge for 5 minutes, use for 2 hours, eh ~ is a very powerful weapon. "


    Alvin let go of his hand in disappointment, and a fairy dream broke instantly. I glanced at the expressionless eagle eye and said, "Thank you for your explanation, please give me a glass of whiskey, man, I need a glass of wine to calm down my mood!" After that, he took 5 dollars from his pocket. Into Eagle''s Eye.


    In the SHIELD Bureau, the eagle-eyed Eagle Eye took 5 yuan awkwardly, and looked at Alvin with a smile.


    Alvin glanced at Eagle Eye in wonder, and asked with a crooked head, "What''s wrong? There''s something on my face? Well ~ I think you look familiar!"


    Hawkeye resisted the urge to punch Alvin''s face with a stiff smile, and said dryly, "Please wait!" He turned and left the cockpit.


    The battle ended very quickly. All the battlefields except for the Inca region in the Asian region and the island country region had a bit of a situation, and all other places were smooth and won the hidden base. The weaknesses of vampires are really deadly, and killing them when prepared is not much more difficult than killing chickens. What''s more, all the most elite troops from various countries played this time. They were all well-trained and well-equipped, of course, there were some exceptions, but the final result was quite satisfactory!


    Just as everyone was preparing to celebrate the victory, the screen suddenly turned and cut to Manhattan, New York.


    At the same time, Alvin and Stark''s phones rang simultaneously.


    Alvin stared tightly at Manhattan on the screen, where it has now become a fierce battlefield, with dozens of steel suits over 3 meters in size walking through Manhattan. A team of police and military convoys surrounding the Manhattan sewer system has turned into a sea of ??fire. A black steel mech is trying to stop those steel mechas from attacking civilians. The sudden attack apparently caught everyone off guard and the police and army personnel suffered heavy losses instantly.


    Alvin connected the phone, and a tired voice came from Chief George. "Alvin, come and help, Manhattan will be destroyed. There are too many people dead here! Vampires in the sewers are crazy They wear UV-resistant clothes, and we can''t stop them at all. "


    "Hold on, I''ll be there soon!" Alvin greeted Stark, turned and hurriedly rushed to the deck of the yacht. At this moment, there is no time to consider the origin of the steel mechs. It is estimated that they cannot be separated from the vampires, otherwise their timing will not be so coincident.


    Now one of the most densely populated areas in the world in Manhattan is fighting, and every second someone dies.


    Alvin doesn''t consider himself a hero, but at this time, when he has the ability, he feels invincible!


    Stark received a call from Colonel Rhodes, and the black figure over Manhattan was the steel armor he was manipulating. This is a steel armor "War Machine" developed by the military according to the drawings provided by Stark. Stark only provided a full-power version of the new element fusion reactor to the military.


    Colonel Rhodes is not in a good position right now, and he seems a bit exhausted in the face of five or six steel mechs. The "war machine" firepower is very fierce, but without the cover of friendly forces, the "war machine" always has a lack of firepower.


    Stark quickly completed the dress of Mark 5 and flew out of the cabin. He first flew back to his home on Long Island to change clothes. Mark 5''s firepower was not enough to meet the current fighting intensity of Manhattan.


    On the streets of Manhattan, Steve rode a scooter on a motorcycle and took the lead on a blocked street. Behind him were Frank and JJ, who also rode motorcycles.


    Frank was wearing "cautious" and "compulsory", was full of magazines, had an automatic rifle in his hand, and JJ had a machine gun on his motorcycle''s headstock wrapped in a belt of bullets. The three formed an attack team, and whenever they found vampire troops emerging from the sewers, they rushed to kill them.


    The New York Police and SHIELD''s troops have been dispersed by the steel mechs, and now they can only hide in corners for sporadic resistance.


    Peter, dressed in a waiter uniform, shuttled between the tall buildings in New York. He swung himself to the top every time, hoping he could hurry to the chaotic Manhattan soon.


    Peter knew Alvin didn''t want to take part in these battles, but he couldn''t bear to stand in front of the TV and watch people die in despair. He felt that God gave himself the ability to help others. If he did nothing at this time, he would look down on himself.


    Shangqi stole his uncle''s van and tried hard to drive to Manhattan. Unfortunately, when he started the car, he was caught by the waiter sister.


    Looking at Jessica with a bit of anxiety, afraid that she would prevent herself from fighting, she found that Jessica threw an old gun and a belt of bullets into the co-pilot and said, "Be careful!"


    Wesley, who has been peeking in his window, looked at his dad ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a lingering expression. Cross looked at the upstairs downstairs and sighed, "You are an adult. You can do what you think is right."


    Wesley cheered happily, took a deep breath, let his heartbeat begin to accelerate, then jumped down from the window on the fourth floor, opened the door of the gas, took the van''s co-pilot, and breathed in Yelling, "Go! Go!"


    Fox sat in the dining room holding Ginny, and two beautifully shaped pistols were placed on the dining table in front of him. She arranged Snowy Night in a flower shop, and took Ginny to watch the battle in Manhattan on TV, waiting quietly for the news of Alvin!


    Sprint entered the restaurant from the back door of the restaurant and saw only Fox and Ginny in the whole restaurant. Sprint smiled.


    Facing Fox''s doubtful gaze, Sprint touched Ginny''s little head, pointed at the picture on the TV of Alvin driving into the battlefield with God of War 2 and said, "The children are fighting, I am the old one Bones couldn''t handle such a fierce battle, so I chose to watch my little apprentice!


    Her dad is amazing, we can''t distract him! "

 Chapter 217： Steel nightmare

    Director George organized a team at the entrance of a subway station in Manhattan. Relying on a line of defense consisting of seven or eight police cars, he wanted to block a vampire team emerging from the sewer.


    Nearly a thousand innocent civilians are hidden in the subway station.


    These vampire fighters went crazy and attacked everyone they could see. Police, soldiers, and civilians were within their attack range.


    Director George held Remington in his hand and fired a shot, focusing on a vampire''s chest, and the powerful bullet knocked the vampire backwards.


    Unfortunately, the simple kinetic energy could not kill the vampire. Instead, it tore its black tights, exposing its chest to the sun and giving it fatal damage.


    The silver-plated bullets that the police department purchased from the Stark Group have long been distributed to those SATs who are armed around the sewers. Ordinary police can only rely on crude weapons to fight these vampires armed with teeth.


    Fortunately, it is daylight. If they lose the last advantage of the sun, it is estimated that Director George has already died at this time.


    A young policeman muttered the words from the Bible, and shot some scaredly at the crazy vampires. The young face was full of despair, and he always wanted to ask Director George, where is our reinforcement?


    The courageous police officer John slammed the young policeman and grinned, "Vinson, don''t let yourself go, save your life, and remember to ask me for a drink."


    The young Vinson glanced at a crater where he had just stood, and nodded unconsciously, and just wanted to thank Officer John, only to find that Officer John was hit in the chest by a bullet that did not know where it came from , Fell to the ground.


    Vinson wanted to pounce on John''s situation, but Chief George grabbed his neck and yelled at him: "Don''t run away! Shoot out! There are thousands of civilians behind us, we can''t let these mules raise them Rush in. "


    As soon as Director George had finished speaking, a shot was shot in the shoulder. Some desperate Director George leaned on the police car and shot a pistol with the remaining hand.


    Vinson was suddenly not afraid at this time, and the courage of the people around him inspired this rookie in the police.


    The chief of the police station stood on the front line, and those old fritters, which were usually unpleasant to themselves, were also bravely facing the enemy.


    What suddenly did Vinson think he was terrible? The young policeman finally had the courage at this moment, not for anyone, but for the vows made while wearing this police uniform.


    Picking up a handful of Remington from the ground, Vinson yelled at the vampire who was attacking in the distance and launched an attack on the subway entrance.


    Unfortunately, the police''s efforts were futile. Where can a small group of policemen, the crazy vampire elite troops, be able to resist, and with their accelerated charge, several policemen fell to the ground.


    Just as Director George desperately prepared his men to withdraw into the subway, three motorcycles cut into the battlefield wildly.


    Steve, wearing a flying jacket, holding the "Temple" in his left hand, activated the slow arrow, burst into a silver light, and made all exposed vampires start in slow motion. He started firing with a pistol specifically aimed at vampires in his right hand.


    Frank threw away the motorcycle and stood with Steve between the vampire and the police. With the automatic rifle in his hand, he began to name the funny vampires.


    JJ likes this kind of occasion very much. Here he can fully exert his ability, and looks a bit sad at the discarded Harley-Davidson motorcycle. He stood fearlessly in the middle of the road, using his machine gun to start firing all vampires in sight. Big boss Stark provided enough silver bullets last time, enough for him to fight a big battle.


    Director George saw the trio who came to the support, breathed a long sigh of relief, and shouted to Steve: "Is Alvin here? The iron guy in the sky is going to kill everyone!" "


    Steve, who was not under pressure, glanced back at Chief George and shouted, "Look over your head!"


    Director George instinctively glanced up, and saw the God of War 2 piloted by Alvin, bursting into a volley of a tall steel mech, under intense firepower.


    Then one turned and pounced on another steel mech group. Fearlessly attracted all the firepower to himself.


    With the second round of intensive attacks, Alvin worked hard to open his body and expand his attack surface.


    Then Chief George saw the most astonishing picture in his life. Alvin was attacked without being injured. Instead, the three steel mechs that attacked Alvin exploded one after another.


    With Alvin''s arrival, five ghost wolves appeared on the street, sprinting back and forth struggling to kill the vampire.


    The vines are too lethal, and there are many civilians in the buildings on both sides of the street. Alvin didn''t have time to distract and direct them to operate on the ground, only to let them move freely in the sewer, strangling the vampire troops inside, and the kind of **** monster troops.


    Alvin was disgusted by the large-scale operations in this city center, where there were too many civilians to take care of. High-power weapons cannot be used here, otherwise you can clear everyone here with a "death breath" for a few minutes.


    Now he can only turn into a diligent farmer, relying on his poor flying skills, use the tomahawk in his hand to "famine" one by one to harvest the heavenly steel mechs.


    Those steel mech drivers were not fools, and seeing Alvin''s attack would inexplicably explode. Although he didn''t know what was going on, who would dare attack him before he figured out what was going on.


    No order was needed, all the steel mechas began to form a circle with Alvin in a tacit manner, attacking the targets on the ground by the way.


    Some angered Alvin watched as innocent people were killed on the ground every moment, catching up with a steel mech and blasting it. Opening the public channel angrily shouting at the "war machine" that has been wandering not far away: "Go stop them, I **** kill them!"


    Colonel Rhodes was very tired, and the high-intensity aerial combat consumed him too much energy. But after hearing Alvin''s call, Colonel Rhodes still gritted his teeth and rushed to the steel mech group, struggling against the mech group with a stronger steel armor to try to disrupt their formation.


    Colonel Rhode''s tactics worked. A mech was hit by an uncontrollable landing and was then frozen by Frank with an automatic rifle and then broken into iron slag.


    Alvin rushed forward, chopped two mechas in a row, then blocked him in front of the "war machine" and took two missiles for him, killing two more.


    Colonel Rhodes stared at Alvin with stunned eyes in front of him. Somewhat unexpectedly, did the military factory cut corners? Otherwise, why is everyone so different?


    On the public channel, Stark voiced anxiously, "Guys, hold on, I''m here!"


    Alvin opened a public channel and shouted, "Hurry up, there is a black guy here, isn''t it? Is your drawing for others shrinking? Otherwise, why is he so bad?"


    Colonel Rhode made a circle in the sky and almost planted it on the ground.


    Stark on the other side called, "Be careful, the missile is here!"


    Alvin looked around and finally found Stark who came. This guy replaced the previous Mark 4 and opened the miniature missile slot on his shoulder. Dozens of miniature missiles went straight to the panic mechs. Already.


    Lieutenant Duke shrank in a small alley, sighing with relief at the fierce fighting in the sky. With a rifle in his hand, he quickly leaned out and dusted a few vampires on the streets outside.


    Turning his head and glancing at a black comrade who was bandaging himself behind him, he shouted, "Open the parachute, are you alright? Let''s hurry up, the police at the street will be almost dead!"


    Opening the umbrella cable, he tightened the bandage on his arm tightly and said, "Okay, okay, man, why are we so unlucky, we can always come across this situation? The last time the military made it out, Monster, we died six brothers.


    This time it''s a **** thing like a vampire, plus a steel mech.


    The Pentagon''s sister-in-law always treats us as Rambo, will they give us processing funds? "


    Duke shot again with a few probes and glanced at the man standing in the middle of the distant road holding a shield in one hand and a pistol in one hand. He always thinks that guy is familiar, and he must have seen it somewhere!


    Open the umbrella to clean up the lizard, take a quick glance at the probe, think back carefully, and say, "Did you think that guy with the big beard who saved our lives in Brooklyn last time?"


    Duke touched his smooth chin, remembering that he was also a bearded, but at that time he was still a master of traffic maintenance, but now he was promoted to the second lieutenant because of the heroic performance of that battle ~ www.novelhall. com ~ I carefully recalled what happened that day, the appearance of the bearded strong man blocking the car that day and the strong man holding a shield not far away gradually overlapped.


    Duke nodded heavily: "Yes, it should be him, we have to help. There are nearly a thousand people under the subway over there. If it falls, I think I will live in nightmares for the rest of my life."


    Opening the umbrella and pulling the gun, he grinned at Duke, and said ironically, "Come on! We are in a nightmare now!"


    Duke smiled "Hey", touched his fist with the open umbrella, and said, "We''ll kill this nightmare together. When we come back alive, I invite you to the Yade night club in Hell''s Kitchen, where there is the most passionate New York girl."


    Open the umbrella and look back at a few fashionable girls who have hidden themselves, and responded loudly to Duke''s invitation, "What are you waiting for?"


    Two heavily armed soldiers rushed out with guns, roaring, and started firing at the vampires, attacking them, and strangling the mad vampires together!

 Chapter 218： Mech War

    ? Alvin chopped a steel mech again, trying to control some dizzy heads, stopping the God of War 2 on the top of a high-rise building, shaking his head and sighing, lamenting why everyone couldn''t be more sincere and wanted to fight Let''s fight on the ground. Anyway, you can''t fight. Why not make things easier?


    Mr. Principal, as a patient with mild fear of heights, is really not suitable for fighting others'' lives in the sky!


    Fortunately, Stark arrived in time. A round of mini-missiles attacked more than a dozen mechs, allowing Alvin to seize the opportunity to rush to the front and chop off nearly one-third of the living force in one go.


    Stark knew Alvin, and he despised Alvin''s fear of heights, but now he cannot lose the big killer.


    "Wake your fool''s head awake, I''ll entangle them. I still have two rounds of missiles, and we need to cooperate." Stark struggling to destroy a mech while rushing on the communication channel Shouted Alvin.


    Alvin ignored Stark, but looked at the figure on the top of a building tens of meters away.


    Peter wore a black headgear and stuck a spider''s silk on a flying mech''s leg. A strong pull caused the other party to lose his balance. Then Peter pulled the spider''s silk like a kite. Controlling the direction of the mech, he came directly at Alvin.


    Alvin waved the famine in admiration and chopped the oncoming mech with an axe into pieces. Then he raised his thumbs at Peter, turned on the speaker, and shouted, "Be careful, little bastard, don''t hurt yourself!"


    Peter, who was a bit shy at first, seemed to be greatly encouraged. He waved his hand at Alvin, quickly avoided the pinch of the two mechs, and jumped quickly between the buildings.


    The little spider seized the opportunity to stick the two mechas with the spider silk again, and then stuck his feet in the fence on the top of a building, his arms suddenly pulled the two mechas forward.


    Alvin waved the "famine" with a happy smile and accepted Peter''s great gift. Lamented that Peter was indeed a very powerful superhero!


    Don''t look at what he''s afraid of Frank now, but if they fight, the two Franks tied together may not be Peter''s opponent. Of course it was the case of Frank with his bare hands.


    If Frank is wearing "cautious" and "forced" and is holding an automatic rifle, then Alvin thinks that there are definitely not many people in the world who can retreat under his hands, and Peter is definitely not among them.


    Stark flying in the sky apparently also found Peter on the top of the building. When he passed by, the guy turned on the speaker in an old man''s manner and shouted at Peter, "Kid, be careful! Keep your little life waiting for me Go back and hit you! "


    With a bitter face, Peter spewed a gossamer, grabbed a mech that chased Stark, and pulled it hard, so that the mech was out of balance and shot on the building''s exterior wall.


    Alvin looked at the situation in the sky. The enemy had 25.6 mechas left. However, when their number decreased, they became more cautious. At the same time, they pulled the war zone wide and resolutely stayed away from Alvin. nearby.


    Helpless Alvin yelled at Peter: "Go down first, there is a place where you are needed. Be careful, Gwen''s father is below, remember to make a good impression on him."


    Peter froze and waved his hand at Alvin, like a depression patient who jumped upstairs, and fell down to the sky.


    Alvin tried not to look at Peter''s movements, which was the pain of heights, and sometimes he was very nervous when he watched others'' dangerous movements.


    When Alvin decided to go back, he warned Peter that if he was playing those dangerous games with Ginny, break his leg! It wasn''t his belt that broke his leg!


    Actuating the thruster, spreading the wings, Ares 2 took off again, and Alvin, a lame flying technology, shouted at the public channel, "Don''t let them approach me, my anti-weapon armor is broken."


    Alvin also had no choice but to use this method of fooling the fools to see if he could summon several mechs and let Stark relieve some of the pressure.


    Stark was indeed the best friend. He instantly understood what Alvin wanted to do, and flew in the other direction as soon as he turned around. He still shouted on the public channel, "Have your armor broken and leave quickly, run to Is heaven coming to death? "


    Whether the other party was tricked into Alvin is unknown, but Colonel Rhodes was indeed tricked. This guy shouted anxiously on the public channel, "You''re withdrawing!"


    Then he slammed into a mech closest to Alvin, and the fierce shock caused him to plant it with the mech into a building under construction.


    Colonel Rhode''s actions finally confirmed what Alvin said to those steel mechs. Although I don''t know why there are such stupid humans on the battlefield, this is a good time to kill the mech with an axe!


    Watching Alvin''s crooked flight in the sky, the enemy''s mechas felt that this was a great opportunity to kill God of War 2, although there were some doubts before, who would be stupid enough to yell themselves on the public channel No more?


    But the black "machine of war" confirmed the truth of the matter, since the horror mech with the axe would not work! What are you waiting for?


    All the steel mechas began to turn their muzzles and began to charge towards Alvin''s Ares-2. As long as you kill that horrible mech, you will have a chance no matter what you do.


    In order to make his "dead" look more real, the cunning Alwin deliberately flew in a rush and made people look anxious.


    As a result, they actually smashed and avoided a round of set fire, allowing these steel mechas to have time to gather more manpower.


    The addictive Stark slowed down and chased behind the steel mechs, while shouting on the public channel, "Alvin, hurry up, they are about to catch up with you, and you have children in your family. You have to survive! "Stark''s rash voice sounded like a grieving woman who was about to lose her lover.


    Alvin Fei, who was distracted by Stark''s shouting, was even more uncomfortable, and finally was dumplings in a sky above a square.


    Alvin controls God of War 2 and spreads his wings, floating above the square, holding the "famine" tomahawk, making himself look like a warrior who is about to be heroic.


    Watching the soldiers and policemen hiding in the corner, Alvin turned on the mech''s speakers, hoarsely, and shouted in the most tragic voice: "We will not be arrested, we will not be slaughtered, we will fight for survival. !!


    One day, we will die, but not today!


    come! You bastards! "


    After saying that Alvin waved his tomahawk, he rushed to the steel mech closest to him without hesitation.


    At this moment, Alvin''s exciting speech and unflinching charge inspired everyone who saw him.


    The soldiers and policemen hiding around the square rushed out of the hiding place madly, and started firing at the seemingly invincible steel mechas.


    They tried to use shooting to attract the attention of the steel mechs, relieve the pressure of the Ares 2 driver, and give the brave warrior a chance to survive!


    The people watching the broadcast in front of the TV started to cry with tears in their hands, praying to heaven, and pray for the brave soldier to survive in despair! Good people shouldn''t be treated like that!


    In the restaurant, Fox watched the picture on the TV, gritted her teeth, and poured a large glass of whiskey herself. She had to calm herself down. If something happened to Alvin, she would take care of his children instead.


    Nick and Ginny shouted loudly to the TV with their fists, cheering for Alvin, in the hearts of the children Alvin is invincible!


    Jessica buried her head on Sprint''s back and did not dare to watch the pictures on TV. She hated her for being useless. Alvin used to take care of himself, but he never helped!


    Sprint touched Jessica''s hair comfortably with his backhand, staring closely at the picture on the TV. He couldn''t imagine what would happen here if something happened to Alvin!


    Over the square, more than twenty steel mechas opened their weapon warehouses at the same time, and they faced Alvin''s desperate charge. They adjusted their shooting angles and ordered the fire to charge Alvin under the command of the chief.


    When Alvin saw the opponent ��s mech attacked, he slammed his body completely open, and forced the ��famine�� above his head, like a desperate warrior trying to complete the final blow in his life.


    When everyone covered their eyes and dared not to look at it anymore, the intense silver wave appeared on the flamed Alvin, and the "acupuncture aura" and "thorny spirit" were triggered at the same time.


    On the charge, Alvin smashed a steel mech with an axe, and suffered a large amount of attacks himself, but nothing happened. On the other hand, more than twenty mechs with full firepower started to understand the body explosion in the air without any suspense.


    Often the first mech to be crushed is the most accurate mech. The few mechs that were not severely injured must belong to the unskilled guys. They were rushed to Stark, where a round of heavy missile rain shattered into the sky.


    Stark killed the remaining mech and was also suspended in the air. He looked at Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~, who was holding a tomahawk, spread his wings, and hovered in the center of the square. His jealous eyes were red.


    Who would have thought that Alvin could do this? He shaped himself as a warrior who was generous to protect everyone, not only deceiving the pilots of steel mechs, but also inspiring soldiers and police who feared death. His actions won the trust and love of everyone.


    Look at the fervent eyes of soldiers, police, and civilians around. Stark felt that from the current situation, if Alvin now announced that he would run for President of the United States, everyone present would vote for him!


    Ivan Vanke looked at the picture on the TV, smiled wryly, and waved the electric light whip, pulling the last vampire in a black tights in half.


    Looking at the vampire with half a body still in motion, Ivan Vanke whipped up again with an annoyance, then turned around and climbed on a steel mech without looking.


    Justin Hammer and the vampire named Nikla Wellington have led the last batch of steel mechs to New York.


    There will be a mech feast, and Ivan doesn''t want to be absent from the last stage of his life!

 Chapter 219： Employees fighting

    Peter walked around the subway station to help everyone, but he didn''t dare to approach Chief George with gauze on his arm. Peter thinks that at this moment his old man is holding a pistol in his hand, it is better to stay away!


    Steve looked at the two soldiers in front of him, looked at the leading Duke and saluted himself, and said loudly, "I''m glad to see you again, sir, I''m Duke, sir!"


    Steve almost instinctively said, "Have a break!" Then he patted Duke''s shoulder with a smirk, and touched his fist with the open umbrella, and said with a smile, "You are good , Man! "


    Duke laughed and said, "You may not remember, we have seen in Brooklyn, you saved our lives!"


    Steve took a serious look at Duke''s young face, touched his chin, thought for a moment, and suddenly realized: "It seems your problem is the same as mine. I think we should still keep the beard , I have been a little accustomed to looking in the mirror every day for the past two days. Haha! "


    As Steve looked at Duke''s rank, he said with a smile: "It seems your promotion is not slow, Captain Duke. Last time I saw you, you were still a master sergeant! Maybe after today you will It''s time to be a lieutenant! "


    Duke grinned, smiled boldly, and said, "That''s how to live today!"


    After speaking, Duke glanced at his buddy and opened the parasol, and saw that he had been staring at Frank in the black combat suit, and touched his arm in a puzzled way, and said, "What''s the matter, man, we are working with lifesaving Benefactor speak! "


    I opened the umbrella and drew back, and apologized and smiled at Steve. "I''m sorry, sir. I seem to see an acquaintance. I want to say hello."


    After speaking, he opened a parasol to salute Steve, ran to Frank, hesitated, solemnly saluted Frank, and said loudly, "Hello, instructor, parachute to report to you!"


    Frank, who was helping JJ to replenish the chain, glanced at the parachute cord, with some emotions, he straightened his body, returned a military salute, and said, "Have a break, open the parachute cord! I remember you, you made me reflect deeply because I Knowing a guy has the same problems as you. But he is a bit worse than you. "


    Opening the umbrella cord looked at Frank awkwardly, scratched his bare head, and said, "Hey, I''m fine now. When you kicked me off the plane, my fear of heights was better."


    Duke, who came along, laughed, first saluted Frank, and touched the shoulder of the open umbrella, and said, "Why don''t I know you were afraid of heights before, and you brag to me every day that you love Plane. "


    Frank did n��t wait for the parachute to speak, and said with a smile: "What do you think his nickname came from? He always shouts every time he parachutes, hold the parachute, pull the parachute! That''s what I listen to The stupidest prayer before a skydiving! "


    Duke laughed and hit his palm with the rolled-up umbrella, and said in his mouth, "Hold it! Hold it!"


    Frank ignored the joke between the two soldiers, beckoned and waved at Peter, who had been going around, shouting, "boy, come here!"


    With a bitter face, Peter trot up to Frank, and with Frank, he was close to living together for more than a month, making him a good habit of obeying orders.


    Frank looked around, and Peter, wearing a waiter''s uniform with a mask, shook his head, took a radio phone off the shoulder of the parachute cord, tried it a little, handed it to Peter, and said, "Boy, we need now A scout, help us find targets that can be attacked. You are competent, right? "


    Peter took the radio and hesitated for a few seconds. He excitedly saluted Frank with a less formal military salute and said, "Scout Peter Parker reports to you!"


    Frank glanced at Peter, pointed his hand to the sky, and said, "Go! Soldier, find the bitch-breeding vampires, and then inform us, remember, don''t allow yourself to act!"


    Peter salutes again and again, and then sprays a spider silk to stick to a building in the distance, drags it hard, and screams "howl ~" in his mouth, and bounces into the air. Scout Peter Parker needs Began to act.


    Duke and his parachute looked at Peter who was flying away in a daze, turned to look at Frank, and asked who was Tarzan, who was a dozen meters high?


    Frank wouldn''t explain anything to them, and instead ordered: "You stay here, help the police here to guard the subway, and we''re going to take a look elsewhere."


    Duke and the open umbrella shouted instinctively, "Yes, sir!"


    Frank nodded with satisfaction and turned to ask JJ who was hanging a bullet chain on his body, and said, "How are you doing? Man, you''re a little too slow!"


    The tall JJ furiously fiddled with the machine gun in his hand and shouted, "Well, let''s go!"


    After speaking, JJ squeezed his eyes when he passed the open rope, pointed at the Harley-Davidson bike crooked near the road, and said, "Man, help me hold her up, this is my" borrow "Coming baby, I have to go back after the end!"


    Steve didn''t know where to get a pickup truck, opened the window, and patted the door, urging JJ to hurry up, and now the entire Manhattan is a theater of war, which gave Steve a kind of return to World War II. Illusion, the whole person seems a little excited.


    JJ hehe smiled, got on the truck with the machine gun, and mounted the machine gun on the roof. The trio seemed to be lame guerrillas from the African continent, killing them far away.


    Duke and Umbrella looked at each other and said, "Who is that man? I think he is very majestic!"


    Opening the umbrella and shrugging, he said, "He was a special training instructor when I was in the seal. Although he only trained us for a few months, he had a talent for impressive reflection!"


    Duke glanced away at the pickup truck, and said with some emotion, "Who are they?"


    "They are a school faculty, don''t think about it, soldiers, you are professional, come and help me, we have to keep the subway entrance. I hope other places can also keep it." George came over Secretary, said a little tired.


    Duke turned his head to see the talking Chief George, and made a military salute seriously, saying, "Yes, sir, we will keep here!"


    After speaking, Duke glanced at the open cord next to him, and said, "What kind of school is that? West Point opened a branch in New York?"


    Director George waved his hands in smirk, saying, "Let''s work, soldiers. It''s over. If you are interested, I can take you to know their boss.


    Are you interested in coming to New York to become a police officer? Our treatment is pretty good, with an annual salary of 100,000 and complete insurance! I want to organize a fighting team, and I need to ask outstanding young people like you.


    If you agree, I have a few acquaintances in the army who can retire early for you. "


    Director George was tired of being crushed every time, and now he was digging up the corners of the army.


    Shangqi and Wesley drove a van across Brooklyn to a New York Stock Exchange subway station.


    It''s been a mess here, a team of about forty vampires, a mixed team of police and soldiers guarding the subway entrance can''t look up.


    Going up, he stopped the van by the side of the road, handed Wesley the old gun that Jessica lent him, and said seriously: "I do n��t like to use a gun. This is for you. I''ll go up first. Cover me behind, remember not to get the gun out, Jessica can''t mess with it! "


    Wesley nodded sympathetically, took the old gun, tried to aim it, fired a shot at the vampire team in the distance, and directly blasted seven or eight unlucky vampires.


    Shangqi and Wesley gave each other an incredible look, and said, "Dude, you have to watch, don''t blow me up."


    After saying that, I took out the metal sticks I made at Stark ��s house, pulled a sword from each end, smiled at Wesley, and screamed boldly, "Let''s kill them, remember Aim! "


    Female police officer Kate Beckett at the subway exited with a pistol on her moving vampire squad.


    After hitting a magazine, Kate squatted beside himself while changing the magazine, obviously afraid of dying, but Rick Russell insisted on staying here to help him press the bullet.


    Kate smiled sweetly. It was rare for a policewoman in a murder group to meet a man who was willing to die with him!


    Hispanic police officer Esposito in a bullet-proof vest next to him, while shooting at the vampires, turned back to Kate and shouted, "Can you fall in love, can you go down below, Russell, you are too much in the way, hurry Go under the subway and hide! Bring your sweetie by the way, haha! "


    Kevin Ryan, dressed in a straight suit, stared at the vampire, and suddenly shouted, "Our staff is here!"


    The timid Rick Russell, looking carefully at the probe, immediately widened his eyes, and couldn''t believe looking at a young Chinese man wearing a waiter uniform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ holding a double sword, Charged into the vampire''s team, quickly cut all the vampires close to fly ash, the scene was very shocking.


    Rick Russell shouted unbelievably: "Which restaurant waiter still has this kind of service, I''m going to book a seat and buy a VIP card."


    Weiss fired two shots with the old gun and blasted over a dozen vampires, then found that the gun was no longer in use, and another shot would explode to the anger that had killed the vampire. And it looks like he is in a state of arrogance, and doesn''t seem to need any help.


    Wesley carefully put the old gun into the van, pulled out two beautifully shaped pistols from his waist, took a deep breath, let the heartbeat speed up to a critical point, and then breathed out.


    The seal-born Esposito looked at a young man, holding two guns, and ran as fast as a world champion.


    Thirty bullets hit the heads of 34 vampires, letting them easily chop them into fly ash.


    Esposito looked at his partner, Kevin, and said, "Who are these **** people? Are all the young people so powerful now?"

 Chapter 220： Save Doctor Ethan

    Alvin landed the mech in the center of the square. He waved his hands and waved loudly, turning on the speakers. "Police and soldiers are looking for your officer. There are still many places in the city that need your help. . Guys, you show great courage, let this courage continue, don''t let your clothes be ashamed!


    Guys without guns, hurry to help those injured, find a place to hide themselves, Stark Group will solve all the enemies, and everyone can find a place to have a drink before dark! "


    The people in the square cheered for Alvin, then helped each other to leave here.


    Looking at those injured and mourned, including civilians as well as police and soldiers, Alvin called Stark to come down and help them, placing them in a restaurant facing the street.


    Alvin informs Angel that she called Dr. Ethan.


    As soon as the call was connected, Alvin heard a fierce gunshot from inside, and some people shouting inside.


    Dr. Ethan answered the call impatiently and said rudely, "I''m busy now, what''s the matter?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Ethan, my man, I need a doctor who is not afraid of death to help me. It sounds lively there. I''ll help you, and then you come to help with a few operations. what do you think?"


    Dr. Ethan heard that it was Alvin, and he laughed and said, "Then you have to hurry, I''m in an ambulance and we are trapped near the Empire State Building. One more thing Temple is really spicy! I think JJ Really bad luck! "


    Alvin hung up the phone and called to the injured person in the restaurant: "You wait, I''ll get you a doctor, maybe a nurse, the ambulance will definitely not charge you money this time."


    After talking about the cheers at the scene, Alvin turned around and rushed out of the restaurant, shouting at Stark who was examining the crashed steel mech: "Man, do me a favor, we have to take Dr. Ethan. He''s in trouble now! "


    Stark stood up, nodded, and said, "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry up!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "They''re near the Empire State Building. You lead the way. I''m not too familiar there."


    Stark looked at Alvin in annoyance, and said that he hated iron and steel: "God of War 2 has the most advanced positioning system in the world, wouldn''t you use it? Angel is second only to Jarvis''s artificial intelligence. Can''t you use her up? "


    Alvin looked at the empty mech screen and said inexplicably, "You installed a map of Gaode in Ares 2? Why don''t I know!"


    Stark gave a long sigh, and had no time to compete with a scientific blind man, and cursed, "Fool!" He took the lead and flew up. Dr. Ethan was his life-saving benefactor.


    Alvin followed without a thought and flew up, and took the time to ask Angel, "Do you have navigation?"


    "Yes Mr. Alvin, I have navigation, but according to your usage habits, that will interfere with your sight, so I do not recommend you to use it!"


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Alvin felt that Angel had a contemptuous feeling in his tone. This was okay. Let Stark unload you and turn to speak nicely!


    Alvin''s location was not far from Dr. Ethan, and he arrived at a small-scale conflict scene within a few minutes.


    Stark solved a few vampires in three or two, and then Alvin rushed to the ambulance full of bullet holes, opened the rear compartment, and yelled inside, "Isn''t you all right?"


    Dr. Ethan, who was stitching a wound on his leg to a middle-aged man in a two-layer body armor, glanced at Alvin and waved at him with his **** hand. "I''m fine, he''s a little bit Problem, he needs some blood now. "


    A seven- or eight-year-old little loli heard Dr. Ethan''s words, pulled up her sleeves hard, exposed her white arms and wrinkled her face and said with a little fear, "Can you use my blood? I don''t want me Something''s wrong with my dad! "


    Alvin noticed that there was still a cute little loli wearing a purple samurai uniform. Seeing her terrified but determined cuteness, Alvin liked it very much!


    Glancing at the supermarket owner Robert and nurse Temple, looking back through the observation window, Alvin Haha smiled and said, "Let''s speed up. There is a restaurant in front of which there are many wounded and survivors. We can be there Find the right blood.


    One more thing, Robert, is your supermarket business bad? How about a part-time ambulance driver? "


    Impatient Temple waved the rifle in his hand and called, "Hurry up!"


    Alvin haha ??laughed and grabbed the tail of the car with both hands, Stark, who grabbed the head of the car in front of him, shouted, "Dude, our nurse is angry!"


    Rushing back to the restaurant, Alvina drove the door and helped Dr. Ethan send the injured middle-aged person into the restaurant. He felt that this guy must be very afraid of death, otherwise no one would set himself up for two bulletproof Clothes? This must not run fast, this is not, this guy is fine on his body, hit a few shots on his leg!


    Alvin, who didn''t want to stay in the restaurant, walked out of the restaurant, looked at Robert, a supermarket owner with an iron rifle on his lower back, and an automatic rifle on his shoulder. Very profitable! "


    Robert grinned, exposing eight white teeth, and said with a smile: "I actually wanted to be an Uber driver before I opened the supermarket. My driving skills are pretty good! Haha!"


    Alvin laughed, bumped his fist with Robert, and said, "Dude, remember to start school and send that little girl in your family to school. I want to call you for a long time!"


    Robert nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I will, it''s a nightmare. God bless! Terry seems to like a little fool of the Cross family recently. I think I can convince her to go to school! You know one Old men like me are always bothering me when they look at abnormal sights! "


    Alvin gave a light blow to Robert''s shoulder and said with a smile, "You are a really good guy. I''ll leave it to you here. Stark and I have to go somewhere else!"


    Robert smiled professionally, took out his hammer and turned it around, and said, "No problem! There is me here!"


    On the SHIELD yacht, Nick Fury looked coldly at the war-torn Manhattan on the display, and issued orders from time to time to mobilize SHIELD field agents around New York to rush to support, while mumbling in his mouth. He said, "What are they trying to do? Stay in New York for destruction? Impossible! They are trying to find their way!"


    Eagle eyes glanced at the corner of the blade and stared coldly at everyone''s blades, hesitating: "Maybe they''re crazy, knowing that the elders of the 12 clan vampires died in one go. Their final cards were also Take it, it''s not surprising that they desperately retaliate! "


    Nick Fury glanced at Hawkeye with the same look as a fool, and said, "Maybe! I hope everything is the same as you said! This world is so simple, Mr. Barton, how many agents are you now?"


    Looking at the one-eyed dragon''s apparently bad intentions, Eagle Eye closed his mouth consciously, walked to the corner dimly, holding his arms and the blade''s eyes wide-eyed.


    Natasha put her hands on her waist and stared at the battle on the screen. She thoughtfully said, "They don''t want to run away, they are constantly destroying. They don''t want to live?"


    Or do they have other goals that make them feel they can push humans back to the negotiating table. Manhattan is already the most valuable target! But how many people can be killed by those vampire soldiers? "


    Blade heard Natasha''s words, pushed away and said Hawkeye, stared at Natasha with cold eyes, and said, "That''s not a few lives, or you''re blind! What you need to do now is to speed up Speed ??to Manhattan! "


    Natasha looked back at the blade and said in a cold tone, "If you''re in a hurry, you can jump across the sea!"


    Blade sneered with a grin, and made a throat-cut gesture, saying, "I''m going to do this! This place makes me sick to nauseate!"


    Speaking of the blade, he turned away from the cockpit, rushed to the deck, stunned another unlucky field agent, snatched a motor boat, and hurried to Manhattan, where his enemy was!


    The blade drove the motorboat crazy to Manhattan. He was not a lunatic. He would not choose to hinder himself at this time. That was a stupid thing, although he really wanted to get rid of those SHIELD clutter!


    Watching the blade from a monitor rushing into the sea on a motorboat and galloping towards Manhattan, Coulson was a little bit emotional, and it seems that there will be one more person who hates SHIELD, as SHIELD is best at dealing with people Agent. He can feel that his future work will be very difficult!


    Glancing at Natasha, who looked indifferent, Coulson said with dissatisfaction: "You should be kind to him. What we did before almost killed him.


    Although it was for a mission at that time, it is not excessive to be polite to him now! "


    Natasha gave Coulson a glance, smiled and didn''t speak, she could understand Coulson''s psychology.


    But at such a critical moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is always a very powerful warrior looking at his back with the knife-like vision, and it is always very disturbing to let this kind of instability stand there, especially For her "senior" agent.


    A person with a dark heart will always make the heart worse than others think. The main manifestation of this psychology is paranoia.


    Because of a dark and suspicious person, after hurting each other, they all apologized for the first time, and then desperately prepared for retaliation. Of course, if the other person died before, it may be more in line with their wishes!


    So if in real life someone always says sorry to you, stay away from him, because he is either a fool or mentally retarded, or he just doesn''t feel guilty to you at all! One person after another said that he was sorry for you, then he would continue to be sorry for you!


    Of course, suspiciousness is a basic professional quality for an agent. This is understandable. The only difference is whether you stand with him.


    That suit denim Russell is not a qualified agent, he is just a cowboy who likes to solve problems with guns! So Alvin and him are friends!

 Chapter 221： The benefits of being a good person!

    Nick Fury frowned and looked at the display in front of him, looking at the chaotic situation in front of him, he was always a little disturbed!


    After a while, Nick Fury suddenly said to a young working agent: "Check to see if there have been any gatherings of big men near New York recently. I always feel that these vampires are doing their final struggle! But I do n��t know what they are What do you want to do? "


    The young agent worked on the computer, and after about a minute or two, the young agent shouted, "I see! Today there is a Democratic party party in a manor in New Jersey, and the President of the United States will also be there. ! "


    Nick Fury looked at the young agent inconceivably, and said, "Has Manhattan gotten together and they still have a party?"


    The young agent shrugged and said, "To be precise, it started this morning, and Manhattan wasn''t fighting yet!"


    Nick Fury called out immediately: "Notify the HSD immediately that Mr. President is in danger of letting them arrange a Mr. President retreat!"


    After thinking about it, Nick Fury simply went on to say, "Let''s turn the people we went to Manhattan to New Jersey, now is the most critical moment, we can''t give the vampires any chance!"


    Coulson looked at his director in surprise, and said incredibly, "They are needed in Manhattan, can they not be handed over to the Secret Service by the president?"


    Nick Fury slowly shook his head and said, "We''ve worked hard to move things forward to this point, and we can''t give vampires any chance of breathing, then we will pay more in the future."


    Coulson pointed angrily at Manhattan on the display and said, "But we are bleeding now, Director Fury, the people of Manhattan need us now!"


    Nick Fury gave a strange glance at the excited Coulson and said, "What are you thinking of Coulson? Which of the two sides is more important, do you not know?


    If Mr. President is caught by vampires, we will be forced to return to the negotiating table!


    This will give vampires too much time to hide themselves. Then a lot of what we did before will become useless!


    When the vampires hide themselves underground, how can we find them? "


    Coulson took a deep breath and took a deep look at the police, soldiers, and civilians who were bleeding on the screen.


    Strictly speaking, it is because the SHIELD does not have a comprehensive backup plan that will cause the chaos in Manhattan. Although some situations are unexpected, such as those sudden steel mechs.


    The situation in Manhattan Coulson felt he couldn''t sit idly by, but he understood Nick Fury, and he knew the pressure in that position.


    Taking a deep breath, Coleson said to Nick Fury: "I''m sorry, Chief Fury, I understand you, but I will go to Manhattan, where is where I should go, I do n��t want my down I have spent my entire life in remorse! "


    After that, Coulson turned and rushed out of the cockpit and went up to the deck, but after searching around the deck, he couldn''t find the motorboat. Looking at Manhattan not far away, Coulson gritted his teeth, rushed to untie the lifeboat rope, and he decided to row over by himself!


    "Hey Coulson, can I help you?"


    Coulson, who was busy, looked up and saw an external porter on Hawkeye''s shoulder, standing there smiling at him.


    Coulson smiled happily and said busyly, "Director Fury agrees to go to Manhattan with me?"


    Hawkeye shrugged his shoulders, placed the outboard aircraft on the deck, and smiled to help, saying, "He doesn''t even know how many levels I am, I believe he won''t mind one more fool here!"


    Coulson smiled and pointed to the external plane on the ground, and said, "You saved my life. I always feel that my physical condition is very recent. This thing can save me a lot of energy, thank you! Button!"


    Hawkeye waved his hand indifferently, did not speak, but controlled the electric lift and lowered the lifeboat down!


    In the cockpit, Natasha looked at Nick Fury and said, "You just let them go?"


    Nick Fury glanced at Natasha''s fluctuating complexion and said, "SHIELD needs someone like Agent Coulson. He will be the bridge between SHIELD and people like Alvin!


    Why do you think I did something wrong? Want to join them? "


    Natasha''s mouth evoked a beautiful arc, smiling and saying, "I think it''s the right choice to be on the same line with my colleagues. You definitely won''t mind facing the pressure alone, right?"


    Having said that, Natasha turned and walked out of the cockpit to find Coulson, leaving Nick Fury a beautiful back!


    Nick Fury didn''t look at Natasha who went out, but he whispered softly in his mouth, "Yes, I don''t mind!"


    On the streets of Manhattan, Alvin was carrying a 12.7mm machine gun removed from a military Hummer. Around him were several heavily armed soldiers helping him to hang bullet chains.


    Alvin turned the Ares 2 radio to its maximum power and said: "Here is the Stark Group Mech Test Pilot. My codename is" Tomahawk. "Guys who need help will report the address. I will get there as soon as possible. Give you the strongest support. "


    Talking about Alvin''s heavy machine gun in his hands, he said again: "You will definitely like it, hurry up, Mr. Tomahawk is very busy with business, and he will be in line late!"


    A soldier with a figure like a wrestler, waved at Alvin and shouted, "Tomahawk, we are ready. When will we set off?"


    Alvin glanced at the big man and said, "Wait a minute, we can''t attack blindly, we figure out where we are most needed now. Are ammunition loaded in the car? I think these things will be needed in many places!


    One more thing, do you have a relative named Sean Potter, you look alike! Of course you are stronger than him, he is the head of a juvenile prison! "


    The big soldier glanced at Alvin inexplicably, and said, "I don''t know any Sean Potter. Maybe he is the seed left by my father who has never seen it before. Who knows?


    You can call me "barricade", my comrades call me that!


    The ammunition cart is ready. I named it "Santa Claus" and I believe that anyone who sees it today will fall in love with it! "


    Alvin glanced at a van with several enchanting girls sprayed on a car not far away, and laughed, saying, "Who doesn''t like Santa driving a car like this?"


    Talking about Angel in the mech, she gave a reminder and received help signals everywhere. The smart Angel showed a course on the mech screen, and she also thoughtfully translucent it so that it would not affect Alvin''s sight. .


    Seeing that Angel was so smart, Alvin couldn''t help but exaggerate, she was really a smart girl!


    As a result, An Qier replied, "I''m sorry sir, I''m Jarvis, and it''s Mr. Stark that asked me to help improve An Qi''s adaptability.


    She is obviously not smart enough to understand the operating habits of a low-education driver, but you can rest assured that it will be well soon! "


    Alvin heard the rage, what is a low-education driver, I graduated from a technical secondary school, and at that time was still a good school for package distribution! Are you really an old electronics, dressed up as a ladies lady, is it really good?


    He patted the helmet irritably, and Alvin said angrily: "Okay, you can go back and let Stark go a little faster. His stuff wo n��t work. It ��s a waste after the ammunition is finished! Hurry up and let An Qier come back, I Very busy! "


    Then Alvin heard Stark''s angry yelling and scolding, "Alvin, when things are over, I will beat you, I will wear a steel suit to show you, let me see if there is no steel suit without ammunition! Rhode, Hurry up, don''t let Alvin look down on me ~~ "


    Alvin turned off the communication and heard An Qier''s stiff voice again. He reassuredly beckoned at the "barricade" that had already started the truck, turned on the speaker and shouted, "Follow!"


    God of War 2 was carrying a heavy machine gun, and ran ahead on the ground, followed by a van that was obviously not a good route.


    On the van, Soldier A said to the roadblock in confusion, "Why doesn''t this Tomahawk fly over? That would be much faster!"


    The big barricade thought for a while and said, "Maybe it is to take care of us, after all, we need to replenish ammunition for everyone. It may also be that it is inconvenient for Mr. Tomahawk to fly with a machine gun!"


    Daibing A sighed and looked enviously at Alvin, who was running fast with a 12.7mm vehicle-mounted machine gun in front, and said, "The Tomahawk is too powerful. Before he held it, he hacked dozens of units. Steel mechs, when can our company have such mechas released, don''t have one more! "


    The roadblock looked at the daydreaming companion like a idiot, and said with a sneer: "The Pentagon sells several mechas that can be bought? That politician''s mind is all you know, eh ~~! They They wo n��t equip us with this weapon, how cheap our pensions are! ��


    Soldier A sighed and nodded his head and said, "You''re right, man, if I can survive this time, I decided to go back and report the veteran''s report. It''s too dangerous to do this! My son just got this year Born!


    I heard that the director of the New York Police Department has been digging people on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is said that the treatment is very good. I want to try it. It is better to be a police officer than a soldier! I can still see my son every day! "


    The big barricade slapped his lips and did not answer, but looked at Alvin in front of him with great power.


    Barricades can''t cope with children, so he really can''t hear the word children. What do he think is good for children? Is it interesting to have a machine gun? Is it more fun than a game console?


    Alvin feels happy now!


    He found that he might have found a trick with a gun! The people on the opposite side of the call all lie down, the large-caliber machine gun is pressed on the waist, swept sideways towards the enemy, and the vampire cannot hold the 12.7 mm bullets. They may not die, but they must be useless. !!


    The world is quiet for an instant!


    Shooting a man with a 12.7mm machine gun in Manhattan can also cheer the police and civilians. Who the **** can it?


    That''s the benefit of being a good person!

 Chapter 222： Which side are they from?

    ? The horrible steel mechs are free from unscrupulous destruction over Manhattan. Instead, Iron Man Stark and War Machine Colonel Rod attacked in the sky with arrogant flying.


    The main thing is that there is the legendary Tomahawk on the ground. He is carrying a heavy machine gun and is followed by a van with a three-painted girl.


    Responding to people''s calls for help, they distributed ammunition to police and soldiers.


    Manhattan is very big, but there are so many vampires. Under their attack, the majority of vampire elites no longer exist. All the remaining vampires are scattered, and destruction operations are carried out in the city, allowing Alvin and Starr. Ke and Rhode were a little tired.


    At this time Alvin is not so applicable as a big killer! On the contrary, those ghosts and wolves are running and jumping happily in Manhattan. They can always find hidden vampires to tear them to pieces. It does not matter if they die. There will always be enthusiastic citizens holding silver tableware or other things to help!


    Glancing at Alvin in front of him with a 12.7mm machine gun, he shot at least 200 rounds of two unlucky vampires into pieces.


    After the fight, Alvin raised his machine gun and blew the green smoke from the muzzle. Looking at a policewoman with a long-legged uniform with a supermodel figure, said: "I''m glad to serve you, policewoman. I''m a Tomahawk. Seriously, you New York policewoman, I think you should be the most beautiful one!


    Who did I call just now? I do n��t see any of you being hurt here, he dared to lie to me! Now that the battle is over, he can say thank you! "


    Rick Cassel came out a bit awkwardly and said to Alvin: "Well ~ my girlfriend was almost hit just now, she also broke the skin, so you need to understand!"


    Officer Becket covered her head and was embarrassed to see her fool boyfriend. She was now awkwardly trying to find a place to dig into.


    Kassel didn''t wait for Alvin to speak, took a step forward, held out his right hand and shook his left hand with God of War 2 on his side, and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Tomahawk, I''m Rick Cassel A detective writer, Sergeant Beckett is my girlfriend! I''m glad to meet you! At the same time, I''m sorry, you should understand my mood, right? "


    Alvin looked at Kassel through the God of War No. 2 Y-shaped opening, until his middle-aged man with a fat, hawk-nose, and thin oily man saw his legs tremble.


    Alvin laughed and said, "I suddenly realized that I like you very much. We have a lot in common. We are also writers and we also have **** girlfriends.


    Of course, you might be a little better than me when writing books. I''ve been doing it all the time! But I''m better than you when it comes to my girlfriend, because not only now, my wife in my lifetime is also sexy! "


    With Alvin glancing at Sergeant Beckett, he said, "I like your character. I ca n��t do anything for such a **** girlfriend. I can buy you a drink when I have time. This kid is my restaurant service. You can ask him for an address! "


    Talking about Alvin''s fist bump with Kassel, pointing to the side with a somewhat unnatural expression, said, "Boy, you are doing pretty well! But be sure to be safe, don''t let the vampire hurt you!"


    She was relieved and straightened her chest happily and said with a smile: "No problem, boss, those bat spirits are very impatient, they will be hacked in two or three times!" under.


    Alvin ignored him and took a look at Wesley, whose temperament had changed. If Wesley was still at the bottom of the silk world when he first met, now he has climbed at least two floors!


    Looking at Wesley meaningfully, Alvin said in a deep voice: "It is said that Terry of Robert''s family likes you, boy, Terry is going to school for 10 years this year. If I hear that she has something bad, I Just ask you to pay for him! Huh, boy, it''s against the law to be a minor! "


    Wesley nodded his head, Alvin''s shadow was too deep. He always wanted to make himself a person like Alvin, but he found that when he really faced Alvin, he couldn''t even talk!


    Wesley was bitter, uncomfortable, and wanted to cry!


    Seeing that it was over, Alvin beckoned to the roadblock to bring two boxes of ammunition, put them on the ground, and said to Police Officer Beckett: "You keep here, I have to look elsewhere, say a word, find a writer Boyfriends are good, and writers don''t usually mess around because they don''t have time, really! "


    Without waiting for Beckett to speak, Alvin turned and left.


    Cassell stunned Officer Beckett on the shoulder and shouted at Alvin: "Dude, what book are you writing? What''s the name? Let''s communicate when I have time. My next book will be on the market. I can give you a big home page! Haha! "


    Alvin gave Kasser a **** without returning his head, and said gently: "Don''t try to lie to me, the home page is humming! Do you have an editor relative or your father''s surname Ma?"


    The big barricades greeted a few soldiers who had met, turned around and drove in their vans with their envious eyes, and followed the Manhattan superstar Tomahawk today to the distance.


    ������������


    Steve looked anxiously at his girlfriend, Apple, in front of him.


    As the host of ABC TV, she didn''t gain anything today, which is unimaginable!


    Fortunately, she found out that she had an excellent boyfriend on TV, but it wasn''t until he found his boyfriend that he found out for the first time that Steve was really angry when he got angry!


    Frank looked impatiently at Steve''s handling of his girlfriend. He thought that in this case, women who had trouble finding their boyfriend could be buried in the soil!


    JJ doesn''t matter, does he think women are generally like this? His girlfriend didn''t bother him, but Temple had summoned the owner of the supermarket, Robert and Dr. Ethan, to open a clinic in a restaurant, and the business was booming! Just across the road!


    Steve looked at Eppel seriously, and said coldly, "Leave Eppel here, find a safe place to stay, I don''t want to say it again, this is not where you work!"


    The cameraman on the side desperately turned around, he felt that a fool would want to go to the street at this time, and still carry a camera, afraid that those vampires could not find themselves


    Aippel put his fists on his chest with both hands, making his chest look very large. He looked at Steve poorly and said, "Dear, help! I need this news, otherwise my boss will fire me. I just need to take a few shots, please! Please! "


    Steve is a veteran, so he won''t budge in this matter. He grabbed Apple''s shoulders with both hands and turned her around, pointing at the restaurant across the road, saying, "You can go there, where only There is something you should report, you have to let those **** politicians know what is going on here!


    Three hours have passed, and the National Guard should climb over! We don''t need special forces now, we need manpower to find out those vampires before it gets dark!


    Apple, do what you do! You want to shoot me, but not now! "


    Looking at Steve''s serious look, Apple made a happy smile. She thought Steve was very attractive at this time.


    While drawing a circle on Steve''s chest with his right hand, he said, "Then you promised me to do an exclusive interview, right? You won''t break your word, right? By the way, ask your boss if he can accept this Interview! Just a few simple questions! "


    Steve looked at the fairy like Aippel, and suddenly felt that he had been fooled. This girl was not going to the war zone at first, she just wanted an interview!


    With a sigh, Steve touched Apple''s head and said, "Okay! But don''t be clever in front of me! I''ll tell Alvin, I don''t think it should be a problem!"


    Apple shouted a cheer, kissed Steve''s face, and said: "Then you go to save people! Don''t worry too much, it''s not terrible to be on TV! Remember any questions you promised me in the exclusive interview, And you will receive a reward! "


    Steve glanced at the cheering Apple, pointed his face to the restaurant infirmary and said, "Worry yourself! Miss rookie reporter, when I was on TV, your grandma was still drinking milk. ! "


    Happy Apple did not bother her boyfriend Steve''s bragging. Isn''t it true for men? Kissed again on Steve''s face, greeting his coward cameraman and rushed into the restaurant infirmary.


    Robert at the door saw that Apple and Steve were very familiar, and they put them in with a smile, hoping that they could get used to it. Dr. Ethan''s operation scene test the psychological quality of people!


    Steve looked at Frank awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, uh ~~"


    Frank raised his hand to stop Steve, and said solemnly, "We all know the rules of the battlefield, soldiers!"


    After speaking, Frank looked at Steve with a bad look and laughed, "But we are not soldiers anymore, we are only faculty members of the school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This condition can be relaxed. Coach Rogers, touched on the battlefield How does it feel to be a girlfriend? "


    Steve couldn''t believe that Frank was joking, and for a moment, some memories came to his mind and said softly, "I feel pretty good now, my girlfriend feels like I''ve experienced it in the back, it''s average! Because that makes me Owed a debt that can never be repaid! "


    Frank smiled and hammered on Steve''s chest, and said, "Look forward to the soldiers! Good days have just begun!"


    JJ on the side looked at the sky in the distance and shouted, "Look forward, hurry up! Where is that **** reinforcement?"


    Frank and Steve stared in surprise at the sky in the direction of New Jersey in the distance.


    More than sixty steel mechas formed a beautiful triangle formation and came towards Manhattan!


    Frank picked up the radio and shouted at it, "Peter, hurry down!"


    Then switched to the public channel and shouted, "Did you see? Who the **** told me, where are these mechas?"

 Chapter 223： Lone guardian

    Alvin also saw a brand new steel mech flying from New Jersey.


    These mechas didn''t fly fast, they lined up neatly over Manhattan, and did not wantonly attack, just slowly moving forward like that.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that these mechas were deliberately creating pressure, but who should show it to?


    Stark was very anxious now. He opened the communicator and shouted to Colonel Rhodes, "Where is our support now? Did all of your military men grow up eating shit?"


    Colonel Rhodes listened silently to Stark''s insults. He couldn''t answer, and today the military''s performance is really very amateurish.


    The military that had never thought of going to war in the country was very slow. Nearly four hours have passed since the start of the war. The first mechanized army that came to support was half an hour away from the New Jersey Bridge!


    The Air Force''s fighters responded very quickly. Seven or eight Raptor shifts circled over New York. Unfortunately, when they arrived, the steel mechs had been killed by Alvin and Stark!


    These fierce empty knights are driving sky-high fighters but they can''t do anything with the vampires on the ground! What can they do? Hit a rattlesnake against a vampire?


    This is ridiculous, isn''t it? When people need the army the most, they seem powerless!


    On the contrary, the police did a great job, but everyone who could take a gun took to the streets. They did not want to fight vampires, but to control the security situation in New York that was on the verge of collapse!


    Director George dragged a shotgun arm to command the New York policeman on the front line. He did the best job of a police chief!


    He took the charm of an official''s personality to the extreme. At this time, no one came out to sing against him. Police in various areas were rushing to Manhattan for support. No doubt, no hesitation!


    Even the gangsters have chosen to restrain their men at this time to avoid committing crimes at this time. At this time, the penalties must be doubled when they are settled after the fall.


    There is enthusiasm for evasion. Russian gun dealer Alexei led several delivery trucks and stopped in front of the convoy led by Director Misti.


    The arms chief had a cigar in his mouth, holding an AK47 in his hand, and slapped the window of Director Misty.


    Seeing Director Misty pressing the window and looking at himself with a blue face, Alexei Haha laughed and said, "Director Misty, let your guys change equipment and put away your little revolver. That stuff is useless, it takes a lot of effort to hit a bird!


    The generous Alexei decided to sponsor your two cars of arms. There are silver bullets specifically for vampires, so that you can live a few more times when you are working hard with vampires. After all, we get along well! "


    Director Mistie Tieqing stared, staring at Alexei, and said, "Why don''t you go with you to Manhattan?" She now wanted to flatten Alexei''s nose with an iron fist!


    Alexei shrugged his shoulders and said, "Are you kidding me? That''s your police. I''m going to guard the school now. There can''t be any problems at the construction site. The dormitory has my son going!"


    Director Missy rushed to Alexei with the cold air in his mouth and said, "Get away, Alexei, and I''ll come to your trouble when I come back!"


    Aleksey Haha laughed and beckoned his man to drop two munitions trucks, and he said to Director Misty, "What''s the trouble with me? I haven''t even eaten a ticket in recent months! Now I am the most law-abiding gun dealer in New York! "After that, Alexei Haha turned with a smile and turned to a car, heading for the community school.


    The young police officer Scott got out of the police car behind him and ran to Chief Missy''s car and asked, "What shall we do? Chief!"


    Misty thought for a moment with an ugly face, and patted it **** the door, saying, "Let the guys take the weapon, remember to register afterwards."


    After speaking, Chief Misty smiled bitterly and said, "What''s wrong with the world? Police need poor gangs to provide weapons!"


    Officer Scott shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the Hell''s Kitchen! It''s no surprise what happened! Especially after Alvin came! I think that''s fine. How long have we been dead at our police station?"


    ������������


    Alvin glanced back at the three version of the truck behind him, turned on the speaker, and said, "Go do what you should do! Guys, I am honored to fight with you!"


    After speaking, Alvin hammered his helmet, turned his neck fiercely, carried the crane gun, and started the Ares 2 flying towards the steel mechs coming from afar!


    The barricade looked at his comrades around and said with a bitter smile: "Maybe it''s really a good choice to police in New York. At least they have a good leader. This will make me feel relieved when I''m desperate! The idiots inside the Pentagon! "


    God of War 2 flew to the top of a tall building on Broadway. Alvin was determined to use Broadway as a boundary. He wanted to block those steel mechas to the west of Manhattan. The wide Hudson River was their best burial body. place!


    Stark and Colonel flew behind Alvin. Stark was uncomfortable looking at Alvin with the machine gun and tomahawk on his back!


    He understood the pain of a fearful person fighting in the sky. Alvin was not a qualified mech pilot at all, but the reality forced him to fly with a tomahawk! Be the one who will always charge in front!


    Alvin glanced back at Stark and Colonel with a smile, and said, "Why don''t you talk? You guys have to say something so that I don''t get so nervous, and then I will send these **** to Hudson. The bottom of the river! "


    Stark stared at the approaching steel mechs and said in a deep voice, "Alvin, you are an amazing guy! It is my pleasure to be friends with you!"


    Alvin laughed with a bold smile and said, "Then wait for the event to end and invite me to drink a good bottle of wine. You have bragged with me many times!


    Colonel Rhodes, get the little birds ready, give some of these crickets a greeting, and then they can go back to sleep! "


    Without waiting for Colonel Rhode to speak, the voice of the Raptor Squad driver suddenly came from the communication channel, "Receive, prepare for attack! Three two one, fire!"


    Four raptors swept over Alvin''s head, the built-in magazine opened, and each fired two air-to-air missiles towards the steel mech group. Then circled left and right to prepare for a second attack.


    The Raptor pilot passed by Alvin once again and said to Alvin through the communication channel, "It''s a great honor to fight with you! We are the birds of Penn Air Force Base, Haha ~~"


    As the Raptor driver shouted wildly, the other drivers in the communication channel shouted aloud, turning the nose to prepare for another round of attack.


    Alvin glanced at seven or eight steel mechs that were broken into pieces by several missiles in the air. Haha laughed and shouted in the channel: "You must be a Texas guy, I like you, remember to come alive Me, birdie, I want to buy you a drink! "


    Alvin finished, glanced at Stark and Colonel, and shouted: "Follow me behind you, stop these mules from flying into the city, and I will send them all to hell!"


    Just as he was about to attack, Colonel Rhodes suddenly received a newsletter and hesitated. The black colonel suddenly muttered in the communication channel, "Sorry, I am leaving! Our President is in a manor in New Jersey. There was an attack on here, and I had to get an order to get support, sorry, Tony, sorry, Alvin! "


    Stark yelled angrily on the news channel: "Rhod, are you crazy? How many people are in Manhattan now? Let those crippled politicians go to hell, will we still lack the president?"


    Colonel Rhodes slowly turned and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, I''m a soldier, I can only choose to obey orders! I''m not you, Tony! I''m Rhodes! I''m a soldier!"


    After speaking, Colonel Rhodes looked down at Manhattan again and said softly, "I''m sorry!" Then he nostalgically made a big circle in the sky and accelerated to fly to New Jersey!


    When Stark yelled angrily, a communication signal cut into it arrogantly. Nick Fury said in a deep voice: "Stark, Alvin, New Jersey need support, there are more than thirty steels there. Mech is offensive, and Mr. President and more than forty Democratic lawmakers are in danger.


    If they were abducted, everything we had done before would be meaningless, and the vampires would once again have breathing space, and we think it may cost them more to annihilate them next time! "


    Stark was a businessman. Of course he knew what the president and forty members of parliament represented, but he could not convince himself that he wanted to put down the people in Manhattan to rescue those politicians.


    Stark yelled at the communication channel, "Fuck you, Nick Fury, you''re a bitch!"


    On the contrary, Alvin was very calm. He looked coldly at the steel mech that was about to enter the shooting range of the machine gun and said to the communication channel, "That''s your business. I''m only responsible for doing my own thing!


    Nick Fury, I always thought that your SHIELD was responsible for the security of the world, but this time you proved to me that all you say is nonsense! Do you actually tell me that dozens of politicians matter more than the lives of millions of people in Manhattan?


    Your **** is sitting crooked!


    I will stay here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for my conscience!


    Say one more thing, **** you, bitch! "


    Having said that, Alvin opened the thruster and flew towards the steel mechs.


    Alvin, who was standing upright, held a heavy machine gun and started violently firing at the steel mech a few hundred meters away. The 12.7 mm caliber bullet still had a little damage to the steel mech. The smoke stumbled towards Alvin.


    Then Alvin hovering in the air ushered in a very intense set fire!


    The **** Alvin ignored the various small missiles flying in, holding heavy machine guns, and yelling loudly and struggling to shoot at the enemy.


    Residents on the east bank of the Hudson River saw today a scene that will make them unforgettable for a lifetime. A lone mech warrior, in order to protect the city, launched a desperate charge towards the enemy!

 Chapter 224： Were friends

    With Al''s charge, seven or eight enemy steel mechas fired missiles and hit Al. With the silver waves of Al, the steel mechas exploded themselves, then disintegrated in the air, and the debris spilled into them. The Hudson River!


    The sudden shock caused the steel mechas to form a chaotic formation, and the original neat formation began to mess up, and even several mechas collided with each other. Mobile terminal


    Al was somewhat excited to find that the original mech pilots on the opposite side were not all elite. The half of the pilots in the steel mech group on the opposite side had a lame flight attitude, indicating that the rookie pilots in the opposing team occupied most of them.


    The neat line-up of the flight may just be a set procedure. Now when it comes to actual combat, their weaknesses in unskilled driving are exposed!


    Arsson breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the vampires are not omnipotent players. They are also facing unexpected situations. The drivers in these steel mechs are also driven to the duck rack and sent to Manhattan to desperately!


    Stark and Sky ��s pilots are both veterans, naturally seeing the situation, the excited raptors shot down their missiles, and then drove fighter aircraft with cannons to engage in close combat with these steel mechs!


    These Raptor pilots have excellent technology. Within a radius of 3 kilometers from the Hudson River, these Raptor pilots maximize the performance of advanced vector engines.


    Manipulating the sky warhorse below, using machine guns as spears, flying in the air across the Hudson River, showing the sprint fighting ability of the Raptor fighters. The band of empty knights rang a death knell for those rookies with powerful cannons!


    The hard-hitting steel mech drivers were not fools. When they sadly found that they were not rivals of the old churros such as Stark, they decided to go to the ground! After all, they came with a mission, and it is the stupidest way to kill opponents with small lives in the sky!


    As long as they go to the ground, the driver does not need to be distracted to control the mech, they can show the firepower advantage of the steel mech! After all, weapons are hitting the sky, making it easier to hit yourself!


    Al is very happy. The actions of these steel mechs are the best situation for him. As long as he stands on the ground, he feels that he can kill the end of the world! These steel mechs voluntarily came to the ground to fight ground battles. Is there a better situation?


    Al threw away the machine gun and picked up the "famine" Tomahawk. He now put down all his thoughts and wanted to have a good fight here!


    Hell those **** politicians! Since you choose to do this, you should be mentally prepared to donate your life to your country, aren''t you?


    Besides, is it wrong to die for a politician who has reached that position? Who has n��t ordered the secrets of the private and private, who has n��t done anything ignorant of conscience, if you are truly a selfless politician, you must not want others to let go of the people in Manhattan and waste time running to save you!


    At this critical moment, letting Al put down hundreds of thousands of ordinary people in Manhattan to rescue the politicians, Nick Fury''s mind must be broken!


    Stark was very unhappy. The rookie mechs went to the ground and instantly turned into ground turrets. They blocked the sky with fierce fire. A raptor accidentally hit a missile and was blown up by the tail of the fighter.


    Because the altitude is too low, the driver has no time to eject, or he has not considered ejection at all. The brave driver worked hard to adjust the Raptor''s nose, held down the cannon''s firing button, howled and crashed several steel mechs, and plunged into the Hudson River!


    The "bird" yelled angrily on the communication channel, "Seabirds ~ **** you, you bastards, assholes." Then the raptor he drove bit a steel mech and hit it with a cannon. Volley explosion!


    The raptor pulled up the nose and made a few tactical maneuvers, avoiding intensive bullet rain, and took a circle in the sky. The bird shouted in the communication channel: "Battle axe, we have no ammunition. I need a horse to return to the ship. I Comrades are coming! Hold on!


    It is my pleasure to fight with you! Goodbye! "


    "Little Bird" finished talking and pulled up the nose, took his two remaining comrades and started to return. They did their best. The raptor without ammunition was an expensive iron coffin. They were meaningless here!


    Arr stood on Broadway and glanced at the flying raptor squad. He shouted in the communication channel: "Remember to come to New York when I''m free, I must invite you for a drink! Little bird! You are good!"


    Having said that, Al relied on the more powerful power and speed of God of War 2 and waved the "famine" tomahawk. He began to sprint back and forth on the broad Broadway, and used the tomahawk to cut one steel armor after another. burst.


    The broken mech fragments are flying in the air, and the wild Al is like a hardworking farmer harvesting his crops!


    Stark gritted his teeth and rushed to the ground, fighting ground fighting with these steel mechas. He knew that Al was very powerful, but he couldn''t stop so many steel mechas alone.


    But as long as a steel mech enters Manhattan, the damage caused is unimaginable! The people there are totally incompetent against this kind of war machine!


    It''s a pity that Stark was restrained by the situation in New Jersey. He knew what the idea was if the vampires were fighting, and if they were successful, the consequences would be serious. A president is nothing, but adding more than forty parliamentarians is another matter!


    The political economy of the entire United States will be fatally hit! Will the entire American political ecology be severely damaged? America will be nailed to the pillar of shame!


    Therefore, he could not concentrate on facing these terrible steel mechs, and he was distracted in such a tense fighting environment. Stark quickly learned a lesson. When he detonated the third mech, a missile Hit him on the back, blow him up, and plant it into the Hudson River!


    Al waved a tomahawk and blasted a steel mech close to him. God of War 2 is not afraid of machine guns and missile attacks. These steel mechs have been verified with nearly ten lives. They can only helplessly fight close combat with Al, hoping to extend their death time!


    The fighting Al saw Stark blasted into the Hudson River, and anxiously shouted in the communication channel, "Tony, are you alright? If you don''t die, come back!"


    Wolverine Stark drove out of the Hudson River in a steel suit and was burnt black. He was a bit ashamed. He had to make a choice from a military communication just underwater.


    Stark shouted in shame: "I''m fine, leave me alone! Kill them all!"


    After speaking, Stark rushed into the steel mech even more desperately. He wanted to reduce the pressure for Al as much as possible before he left! It''s also to make your conscience feel better!


    When Al saw Stark''s movements, he could feel Stark''s mood swings, and he had a hunch what Stark would do. But as a friend, Al can understand him, no matter what Stark will choose, he is his own friend!


    Wielding "Famine" blasted two negotiating steel mechs, Al said to the communication channel, "Do what you want to do! Tony, here I am!"


    Stark heard it, but desperately, sullenly blasted two steel mechs who wanted to break through Broadway and enter the city. He was again hit by a mini-missile, and the bombed head plunged into a clothing store on the side of the road.


    Al was anxious to go and see, Stark seemed to be injured this time!


    However, the steel mechs around them seemed to be mad and leaped fiercely. They chose to entangle Al with bare hands, because they found that as long as they attacked God of War 2, they always had bad luck in the end!


    Only by personally entangled Al can their companions enter the urban area. Their current task is to destroy the economic core of the United States, so they cannot be entangled here. Let Al cut with an axe for a while, there is no one on his own side!


    Alfa madly grabbed the steel mech entangled in himself, threw them to the ground, and chopped them, but there was always fear of death and then entanglement, making Al more irritable!


    When Al is going to open a big move to release the "Grizzly" even if it destroys this neighborhood, it is at the best time.


    A husky voice cut into Al''s communication channel, "Looks like you''re in trouble! Need help? Al! Ivan Vanke is happy to help you!"


    Ar angry blasted a steel mech, then hammered his helmet, and said, "Angel, you are a girl, how can you always let people in! Hold on, please!"


    Without waiting for the logic of the confused An Qier, Al shouted on the communication channel: "Russ, you are still alive and there to help, Stark is miserable! You should come to prove that he is amazing!"


    Ivan Vanke''s rough haha ??laughed, driving a steel mech similar to the other, waving two large electric light whip, and entered the battlefield from the direction of the Hudson River.


    The powerful electric light whip can easily cut the shell of the steel mech and make them explode!


    With Ivan''s approach, Alton felt a little lighter, glanced at the fierce Ivan Vanke, and Al admired it, and said with a laugh: "You **** is awesome! Help them stop and don''t let them They go into the city, you have a lot of axe! Haha! "


    Without waiting for Ivan Vanke to speak, a cold voice came in. "Let that whip go to help, let''s stop these tin men who want to find trouble!" Frank''s voice sounded in the communicator, and they finally Arrived at the critical moment.


    "Yes, and we!" Barricades, Duke, and Umbrella Opener didn''t know where to find an armored car. They protruded from a street and violently attacked a steel mech trying to enter the city with a heavy machine gun. , Beat him into a junk.


    Steve jumped out of a pickup truck, picked up the Templar, activated the slow arrow, and struck two onslaught steel mechs, setting them on a long road to death.


    Peter jumped flexibly on the battlefield, spewing a spider silk from time to time to make the steel mech out of balance, waiting to be harvested!


    Qi ran to the side of a slowed-down mech ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a few swords in his hands and cut angrily, but found no effect, Frank shouted back.


    Unconvinced, he jumped up and ran out with all his strength to pierce through a steel mech helmet. The special long sword had lethal lethality to the vampire, and the mech was stopped like this.


    On the contrary, Wesley was the humblest. The little brother took a sigh of relief and let the heart beat fast. The guy happily jumped and ran on the roof of the building next to the street, holding the old gun "Jessica''s fist" in his hand, and shot down seven or eight steel mechas! It''s so powerful that a person can respond well to marksmanship. Of course, Jessica''s fist is even stronger!


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Al shouted in the communication channel loudly: "Tony, don''t pretend to be dead, get up and do what you should do!"


    Stark stepped out of the clothing store and said hard, "I''m fine, I just walked away."


    Speaking of Stark, he pulled a dress with black and white flowers from his shoulders, took a look at it, dropped it on the ground, stepped on it, and said in disgust: "DG, what the **** is this? There will be fools wearing this kind of clothes "

 Chapter 225： Yin and yang

    Alvin gave a funny look at Stark and said, "Let''s go! Asshole, do what you should do, remember to ask Mr. President, can my restaurant pay a little less tax!"


    Stark glanced at Alvin with a touch, and didn''t speak. He thought it was a happy thing to have a friend who could understand himself anyway! Many words are useless, cherishing such friends with actions is what I should do in the future!


    Stark urged the steel suit and flew up into the sky, shouting to Ivan Vanke on the communication channel: "Russ, remember to survive and wait for me to kick your ass!"


    Ivan pulled out a steel mech with an electric light whip, and rudely replied a Russian curse, then thought that Stark might not understand, and the man yelled in English in a straightforward manner: " FUCKYOU! "


    Stark Haha smiled and didn''t care, he urged the steel suit and rushed towards New Jersey! He is going to meet the leader of the vampire for a while, this guy pushed himself to the corner this time, making himself embarrassed!


    With the addition of these new forces here on Broadway, the remaining steel mechs are no longer a threat!


    Alvin, fighting skill Lv1, with Steve''s cooperation, finally brought the lethality of "Famine" to the utmost, and it was easier. He cut some steel mechs that were anxious to walk, and made Alvin come. It''s as simple as eating and drinking!


    Alvin, in a good mood, turned on the loudspeaker while turning on the loudspeaker. Steve called to the busy Steve, "Dude, has anyone told you that you are really handsome! I think I am in love with you a bit Come on! Haha! "


    Steve angered Alvin with his right hand and erected a middle finger. He waved the "Templar" with his left hand and cut into a mech''s neck, easily flying off the mech''s head!


    Then rolled on the ground, dodging a round of machine guns, activated the slow arrow again, and hit four steel mechs!


    Ivan Vanke smashed a steel mech with an electric light whip, looked around, and cried, "Alvin, do you see Justin Hammer and a vampire named Nikla Wellington? The two **** gave me a lesson I will never forget! So I arranged a surprise for him! "


    Alvin glanced at the steel mechs who were rushing around and said, "Where do I know, maybe I was hacked to death! What have you done to him?"


    Ivan smashed a steel mech again and said with a sneer, "I like fireworks! I want to verify where they are?"


    Alvin looked at Ivan in surprise. The Russian was a terrorist and hurriedly called, "You need to calm down. If they are in New Jersey, you will blow up the President of the United States!"


    Ivan watched Frank blast the last steel mech. He sighed comfortably, he calmly stepped out of the mech, and then did not know how to operate, the steel mech flew up and plunged into the Hudson River.


    Watching Alvin staring at himself, Ivan laughed like a child of a successful prank, saying, "I''m a Russian. Who is the President of the United States? Who cares?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then saw a loud noise from deep in the Hudson River, and then rushed a huge water column. The river surface caused a huge wave over four meters high with the impact of the explosion.


    Peter screamed and spewed a spider''s silk, stuck to the roof of the street, and pulled himself with a force.


    Looking back at the big waves on the Hudson River, Peter regrets that he didn''t fish up the gas, hoping that he won''t be angry for a while!


    Alvin watched Ivan open his arms and stand on the bank of the river, with a wild smile on his face and shouted, "Goodbye! Alvin!" Then he closed his eyes and was ready for the impact of the huge waves.


    Alvin cursed, as a dead Russian, then drove God of War 2 to smash Ivan and flew to the sky.


    Watching Steve they hide behind the armoured car they drove by the barricades, they are still poured into chickens. It can be seen how high the wave was just now, and how powerful the explosion was!


    Alvin flew to the top of the building with Ivan after the river receded. This dude could be a recidivist in the murder of the President of the United States. It is better to take him a little further away!


    Alvin stood on the top of the building, remembering the loud noise just now. If Stark was also on the scene, the legendary hero Iron Man would be gone in the future!


    Alvin called Stark with some fear and asked, "Man, where have you been?"


    Stark gasped on the phone, shouting with some effort: "I''m **** on the highway in New Jersey. Several steel mechs attacked the country guard who wanted to rush to New York support. I had to Kill them, or this amateur army will be dead! "


    Alvin was relieved and said with a smile, "Do you need my help? It sounds like you are not too far away!"


    Stark gasped and said, "If Grandma Alvin is flying over, what else can be left here? Take care of yourself! I''m almost done!"


    Alvin sneered, "FUCKYOU", then hung up the phone and looked at Ivan and said, "I don''t ask what you did, how you did it, it has nothing to do with me, but I want to say thank you Your arrival has reduced the huge foreseeable casualties in Manhattan. You came very timely, man! "


    Ivan, lying on the edge of the building, glanced at Alvin with a loss, then turned to stare at the Hudson River and said, "I''m dying, you know! But you must not know, that time has come !!


    You shouldn''t have saved me just now. It should be a good place for me to be washed into the sea by the water of the Hudson River. Did you know that I have never seen such a big river in my life!


    When I first arrived in New York, I fell in love with the wide streets, friendly neighbors, and most importantly, the food is delicious!


    I have n��t heard many things in my life, but they are all here!


    This time in New York was the happiest time in my life, except that I always saw the nasty Tony Stark on TV, there was nothing wrong here!


    I came with hate, but I like it here!


    You are my first person who wants to be a friend. Alvin, I envy your relationship with Stark. You are true friends!


    Although you definitely think I''m a fool!


    bye Bye! Alvin! "


    The weak Ivan''s body collapsed very quickly, it seemed to be because of what medicine he had used before, and now he collapsed after the effect of the medicine passed.


    Alvin looked at Ivan with a strange expression on his face. At this time, he thought about why he got out of the mech. A tough guy who was not afraid of death followed the steel mech to smash into pieces.


    In the end, this guy just wanted to face him face to face.


    This lunatic may have just pulled the president of the United States on the death train. If he goes to **** and compares with other Russians, is there any stronger Russian than him?


    Seeing the expression on Alvin''s face, Ivan smiled helplessly and said, "Alvin, you are a good guy! If it weren''t for you, I should have died in the hospital now, and you gave me a Meaningful opportunity to die!


    Now you can give me a shot, my **** is going to hurt now, Justin this **** raised my kidney!


    So you know where these steel mechas came from, right? "


    Alvin immediately understood that Justin Hammer caught Ivan and forced him to create steel mechs for himself, or these steel mechs already existed, but they only needed Ivan to drive.


    As for why Justin Hammer cooperates with vampires and wants to destroy Manhattan''s kidnapping of the President of the United States, it has nothing to do with himself. He has to think about why a guy who may have been blown up into the sky is doing bad things. It is really unnecessary !!


    Alvin watched if Ivan''s life was passing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. To be honest, he really likes this guy, and it''s not Alvin''s style to let him look at the guy who helped himself.


    Going to Ivan, Alvin looked at his eyes that had almost lost focus and said, "You survived, I said!"


    Ivan was speechless. He patted his right waist with his right hand, shook his head, and signaled that he could not survive!


    Alvin laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter, who can be a little flawless, I won''t look down on you. I used to know an old guy with a urine bag on his waist and lived to be 90 years old! You compare with him Far worse!


    When you ��re good, you can open a car repair shop in Hell ��s Kitchen. I ��ve had enough of Sharif ��s greedy asshole. I can send my Mercedes-Benz to you for maintenance in the future, but you have to remember to tell others, Al Principal Wen just borrowed a piece of equipment, he can change the oil by himself! "


    Ivan smiled warmly in Alvin''s fluff, he thought that Alvin was comforting himself and distracting himself.


    But then Ivan''s dim eyes lightened incredibly, he saw a red vine stuck on his body, and then he knew nothing!


    ������������


    Zatan looked at the two **** vampires and the two steel mechs behind them, both helpless and hopeless!


    As one of the leaders of an underground anti-government organization "Cobra", he carefully turned into a president of the United States through careful planning and strict deployment, using the organization''s highest technology product, nanoworm technology.


    Zatan thought he was about to reach the peak of his life. He can do a lot of things in this position. Which anti-government organization can do this?


    Although I paid a lot of costs, including sleeping with the ugly wife of the president, forcing myself not to kill the unlucky son of the president!


    But now he is one of the most powerful people in the world, isn''t he?


    As a result, it was only a week later, and I had just begun to enjoy the life of the president. Suddenly two vampire kidnappers popped up and kidnapped myself!


    Zatan felt that he was about to explode. He used his greatest patience to talk to the slightly sensible Nikla Wellington of the two vampire bosses for a long time before he vaguely made him understand that he had caught the wrong person!


    The Duke of Wellington, the Duke of Vampires, understood a bit. He suddenly felt like he was going crazy. Is there anyone in the United States who dared to impersonate? What happened in the world? If you finally caught a fake, then what are you doing with so many fellow people?


    The two bad guys communicated vaguely for a long time without making substantial progress.


    In desperation, Zatan proposed to lock up those members far away, and he could prove to him that he could do something only by phone!


    The hostages were in hand, and the Duke of Wellington, who predominated by force, agreed to Zatan''s request!


    Forty parliamentarians and followers were taken to a remote corner of this huge manor house, where only Justin Hammer was left. After all, he was the one who had seen the president, leaving him to distinguish Look, what the **** is this so-called Zatan!


    ������������


    A few bad guys talked kindly for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then reached a series of agreements, just when the Duke of Wellington proposed a drink, and then carefully talked about the opportunity to cooperate in the future, then ~~~


    No more then!


    ����������������


    Nick Fury stood on the yacht and watched the huge explosion of the manor on the screen!


    The Cyclops looked at the manor almost razed to the ground! He felt that his brain was not enough!


    What do vampires want to do?


    Just want to have a president funeral?


    You already said it!


    What does it matter if the president of the United States dies?


    What the **** is going on?

 Chapter 226： Salesman on the battlefield

    The Manhattan Mech War is over!


    The few remaining vampires are no longer a problem for police and soldiers!


    The angry New York police and the special forces soldiers who have been fighting in Manhattan have poured themselves a glass of whiskey and are ready to find and kill the vampires all night!


    They don''t need to search carefully, now there are five big red dogs in the city, they will take themselves to find those vampires!


    Sometimes they just need to rush over to get a gun. This is not technical work, but manual work! It''s easy. People with healthy limbs and normal brains can do it!


    Alvin sent Dr. Ivan to Dr. Ison, and dragged Dr. Ison to murmur for a long time. One of Ivan''s kidneys was dug out. This was irreparable harm. Alvin was able to save his life, but the area he was dug out needed to be dealt with.


    This dude is now the number one suspect in the murder of the President of the United States. He must keep this secret in any case. Which doctor in the United States is more reliable than Dr. Ethan!


    After telling Dr. Ison what happened to Ivan, Alvin drove God of War 2 and walked towards the subway where Director George was.


    God of War 2 is the number one star in Manhattan. Everywhere Alvin passes, citizens will applaud and cheer.


    There is no shortage of journalists and videographers on TV stations. Today, the most appearing on the television in the United States is Alvin driving the God of War 2 and those horrible steel mechas!


    Steve, Frank, and JJ are famous. The three of them drove a pickup truck through the streets of Manhattan, turning each vampire into a fly ash, saving too many lives!


    And these three guys really fit the needs of American women for men! Tall and handsome Steve, mature and cold Frank, enthusiastic JJ, three guys can almost wipe out the middle-aged and elderly women in New York!


    Peter appeared in front of the New Yorker for the second time with a mask. The last time he was in Brooklyn, he was wearing a green school uniform and a stupid wrestler mask. This time he wore a waiter uniform and took He got a black hood from Frank''s house.


    People who have followed him throughout New York can feel he is growing up, at least he has a job now!


    The master image of Shangqi holding the two swords to fight the vampire army is also remembered. With the pavement of the previous Peter image, the waiter uniform on Shangqi seems to be mysterious!


    Everyone is guessing which restaurant waiter they are?


    Residents of Hell''s Kitchen smiled, "I know, but I won''t tell you!"


    When Alvin walked to the subway, he saw Chief George leaning his arm against a police car, his face lightly smoking a cigar, and several middle-aged men in smart suits surrounding him.


    Looking at the smile of Director George''s smile, Alvin estimated that it was a few high-level farts!


    Several soldiers armed with guns saw the God of War No. 2 covered with smoke and involuntarily saluted him with military salute. Today is this person, who almost defeated those terrible steel mechs with his own strength and kept this. The core of the world''s economy, there are hundreds of thousands of lives!


    Alvin took a moment, took off the helmet of God of War No. 2 and held it under his arm. He touched his fists with several soldiers with iron hands. All the people fighting on the front line today are good!


    Alvin said with a smile: "You are all good, guys, hold on, wait for the vampires in the city to be killed, there should be a grand celebration, when we have a drink together!"


    A soldier took off his helmet, scratched the head of the pot, and said with a smile: "That''s our honor, Mr. Tomahawk, can you sign me? This will be my testimony of honor today! My son will be happy madly!"


    Alvin froze for a while. He had never encountered a situation where someone asked him to sign for two years. Was he famous?


    Mr. Principal was just a bit of emotion. After all, he is a person who has seen big scenes. Signing a name is really not a big deal.


    Alvin laughed, and told An Qier to "disarm", God of War 2 sent a burst of mechanical sounds that sounded high-level at first, and quickly peeled off from Alvin.


    Putting the helmet on the neck of the reassembled mech, Alvin took over the carbon pen handed over by the soldiers and thought about it, and signed "Heaven is on the left, the warrior is on the right!"


    After writing, Alvin took a look, nodded in satisfaction, then patted the soldier''s shoulder, and said "Come on!"


    Taking off the mech, Alvin relaxedly walked up to a step and sat down. He pulled out a cigar from his jacket pocket, comfortably clicked on him, took a heavy breath, and exhaled gently, so that The aroma of the cigar flows between the nose and mouth!


    Looking at the busy crowd in front of him, Alvin suddenly felt a little tired. Today he experienced too many battles. Since receiving a call for help from Russell, he has not stopped fighting that day!


    I glanced at Ares No. 2 with the auto-follow function turned on, and stood silently there, holding my hands on the handle of the "famine" that was pestered on the ground, like a silent warrior! Alvin suddenly felt relieved! It is now the most powerful individual armed in the world, it belongs to itself!


    The soldiers and policemen consciously didn''t bother Arvin anymore, they could see that Mr. Tomahawk needed to rest for a while!


    In the distance, there are several television reporters who are not afraid of death. They want to break through the police blockade and break in to interview Alvin. Unfortunately, the New York police today cannot be offended.


    The middle-aged white man holding a microphone and having an oily face just touched the shoulders of the police officer, and was dropped by an over soldier next to him with an over-shoulder, and then the five big and three thick soldiers put their knees on his back and rudely got on Vice handcuffs!


    The middle-aged reporter furiously struggled like a hardcover fat fat on the ground, shouting, "I will sue you, you **** soldier, I will put you in jail!"


    The New York policeman who was at a loss with reporters just now walked to the middle-aged reporter and said, "Sir, this is still a combat restricted area. You want to break into the restricted area. Of course, they have the right to arrest you."


    And you are actually accusing a soldier who is still fighting for the people of New York and there are so many cameras behind you! Sir, your career is over! "


    This reporter man just reacted, what he had just done, turned his head to see a few steps away from the cordon, and the cameras of seven or eight television stations were shooting at himself.


    Several colleagues holding microphones are reporting excitedly. Seeing that they point and point at themselves with their fingers and look scornful, it is unlikely that they can say good things for themselves!


    The middle-aged reporter''s face suddenly disappeared, and he rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground. This is the most effective escape method he can think of now. Nothing fainted at this time!


    It''s "political incorrect" to have trouble with these policemen and soldiers in New York today. He made a stupid mistake and it is useless to explain it!


    It may be for the truth that this dude deliberately put his head on the ground. Although the person "fainted", the calf was still pumping with pain.


    The police and soldiers are two years old churros, how can you not see what this reporter is doing!


    The soldier smiled, walked around and carried the middle-aged journalist''s back, and walked to a temporary prison surrounded by a trash can next to the subway station. Inside it were some unlucky ghosts who committed the crime today!


    The middle-aged reporter was thrown in, the soldiers clapped their hands, turned and walked back, and saw Alvin looking at himself with strange eyes when passing by.


    The soldier smiled "Hey," and said, "Hello, Mr. Tomahawk." He said that the soldier put his right hand on his chest to block the eyes of others, pointed to Director George, and said, "That would be my new boss!"


    Alvin stared at the soldier as he walked away from the television camera, clapping and punching all the police all the way! It looks like this guy will definitely be mixed in the New York Police Department in the future, because he turned in an excellent vote before he joined the job!


    Director George sent away those hardcover farts, walked to Alvin, sat down, and sighed wearily, saying, "Thank you, Alvin, if you don''t have today, Manhattan will be ruined!"


    Alvin took a cigar, waved his hand, and said, "That''s fine! I didn''t have much effort, I just came to see what else you need to help!"


    Chief George adjusted his injured arm and said wearily: "There are monsters in the sewer that have not been dealt with. I want to take this opportunity to destroy them together!"


    Alvin closed his eyes and contacted the vines that had been in the sewer. He had forgotten about the sewer before. It turned out that four little turtles were in the sewer, carrying a few car batteries, holding the sun light in their hands, and were cheerfully hunting down those ugly monsters. People, the vines will not attack them actively, as long as they do not die in front of the poisonous flower vine, there is no danger of life.


    This group of little turtles is estimated to understand the temperament of the vines and cooperate well with them. There are not many monsters killed in Manhattan''s sewers!


    Alvin, who was silent for a moment, thought about it, and tidy his collar with both hands to make himself look more formal.


    Then he looked at Director George sincerely and said earnestly: "Mario Brothers has enthusiastically undertaken all kinds of sewer cleaning work. The fees are reasonable, fast and efficient!


    Director George, if you want to clean up sewer monsters in New York, please definitely consider our company.


    If you agree, I can give you a discount for the first cooperation, the original price is 1 million, now only 800,000! what do you think? "


    Director George was stunned. He couldn''t connect Alvin, who spoke like an insurance salesman, with the God of War 2 driver next to him!

 Chapter 227： conscience

    ? Alvin glanced at Director George with a strange face, and said with some uncertainty: "If you think the price is high, we can still talk about it! But it will definitely not be lower than 79 million, we are professional!"


    Director George covered his head with some flare up and said, "Alvin, you are the weirdest person I have ever seen! How can I not see that you are a person who likes money, but you may be disappointed. The police station may Can''t afford this money! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. When he came up with a good idea to make money, he met a poor ghost boss. What can I do?


    Mr. Principal is a decent person, and without a six-figure deposit, he will be very unreliable! What if there is something urgent and you can''t get it out yourself?


    The car promised to be given to Shangqi has been dragged over and over again. This little brother saved his Manhattan today with his uncle''s van!


    But this kind of thing is always difficult to ask the rich wife girlfriend for help?


    "SHIELD, you can pay this money! You have solved the big trouble for us, we are happy to use this money to clean up the sewer monsters in New York!" Coulson did not know when he appeared behind Alvin, with an expression Sincerely said to Alvin.


    Alvin and Director George turned their heads to look backwards, and then tacitly ignored Coulson, who looked like a pig with a swollen face, and Hawkeye and Natasha behind him.


    Their condition looked terrible, one eye of Hawkeye was swollen like a walnut, and one arm hung. The tight-fitting combat suit on Natasha''s body was about to break and she couldn''t cover anything. Seeing that she didn''t cover her body with heart, she was always supporting her buttocks. This old man should not be hurt!


    Chief George coughed heavily when he saw the police and soldiers around him staring from time to time. Unscrupulous eyes stared at his present and future men.


    The scene was cold for a few seconds, and the police and soldiers responded to each other quickly and looked at each other, laughed, and then busy with the work in hand, the scene was noisy again!


    When Coulson saw Alvin as if he didn''t exist, he was bitter, and he was ready for the situation. From the time SHIELD decided to use Alvin, he had already been mentally prepared to face Alvin''s anger.


    Director George helped his injured shoulder and said, "I can call the mayor. Our subway mayor is now here to appease the panicked people. I believe he will be willing to pay this fee. This is good for him! "


    Alvin tilted his head in surprise and looked at Director George and said, "Mayor of the subway? What''s the situation? I thought he was a political official touted by the media!"


    Director George glanced at the hardcover farts now not far away and said, "Half and a half! There are touted ingredients, but others are really good! At least he did not get a penny from the city government salary. And doing a mayor in New York is not a good job! "


    Alvin laughed, bumped him on the shoulder of Director George with his shoulder, and handed him a cigar, saying: "Then you have to get me a good price, cleaning up the sewer monster is not a simple job! I Of employees have no insurance! "


    Director George sniffed with a cigar, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "No problem, we New Yorkers can solve their own problems, Manhattan is never short of rich people! They will be happy to pay some expenses in the future for regular cleaning. That **** sewer! "


    Alvin diligently set the cigar to Director George and said with a smile, "Thank you in advance! If it is done, I invite you for a drink!"


    Director George nodded with a smile, then got up and left. He knew that the SHIELD agents would not come to see his face for no reason. Seeing that they haven''t left, they must be looking for Alvin, there is no need to stay here to hinder others!


    Coulson, with a funny pig head, greeted the departing Director George, and then went to the steps beside Alvin and sat down, hesitating and said, "If you have a knife call, inform him, Someone will trouble him, this is not a joke! "


    Alvin glanced at the funny-looking Coulson, and said, "Aren''t the vampires dead? Who will find trouble with a vampire hunter? Don''t tell me you are SHIELD!"


    Coulson smiled awkwardly and said, "This time the blade is overdone. He interrupted the ribs of Brock Rumlow, the head of our field agent in New York. Iron ribs are fixed on the chest. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, staring at Coleson''s eyes, and said, "Why didn''t you consider him a bit too much when you sent him to death?


    Coulson, you know that I have not always liked you so much, why do you still repeatedly refresh the lower limit of my perception of you! "


    Talking about the scene where Alvin pointed with his fingers, and there is still somewhere in the distance Manhattan with a waist on his back, he said coldly, "Look! This is your plan to let a good person die, and let Manhattan fall into war. Let the army protect those politicians!


    I have no right to blame you. I am just a restaurant owner. My principal positions are not legal, but I have a conscience. My **** mother is not a cold-blooded animal!


    If you are looking for the trouble of the blade, you are good to go! I''ll let him know, and I will order you enough bags to mail to you!


    Brock Rumlow, who is this? what! "


    Coulson looked at Alvin with annoyance and said, "We are not cold-blooded animals. Everything we do is for the safety of the world. Why can''t you understand it? SHIELD''s sacrifice has never been more!"


    Alvin didn''t want to argue with Coulson on this issue. Everyone''s stand was different, so they saw different things.


    After waving his hand, Alvin said impatiently: "That''s your business! You can save the world in your own way. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to tell me these things!


    I act according to my conscience. We have never been enemies, but we are not friends anymore!


    I don''t like to deal with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your profession determines that you don''t have the "sincerity" attribute, I can understand it, but I don''t accept being used by you! "


    Coulson sighed helplessly. He knew Alvin. Since the first time he was blackmailed with him, Alvin has been on his key watch list.


    Coulson didn''t know how he should deal with him. Alvin had his own code of conduct and it was hard to be shaken!


    Taking a look at Natasha and Hawkeye next to him, Coulson said, "We have conscience, so we are here, don''t treat us as enemies, Alvin!


    You have power beyond ordinary people, and the security of this world needs your power! "


    "But definitely not joining your SHIELD!"


    Stark wore a tattered Mark 4 and slammed next to Alvin, staring at Coulson sarcastically, saying, "Your stupid plan is to let those lunatic vampires lead the American president to hell!


    If I were you, I would hurry home, you would be out of luck! "

 Chapter 228： Wicked

    ? One week after the end of the Manhattan War!


    Alvin sat on a chair in the dining room early in the morning, staring at Ginny with big eyes.


    The little girl doesn''t want to go to kindergarten, she wants to learn how her dad can start and cut people, and that''s it!


    Principal Alvin, as a part-time kindergarten principal, does not want to go to kindergarten. Does this still have Wang Fa?


    After eating breakfast, Fox cleared it up, kissed Ginny''s little head and kissed Alvin with her. Then encouraged to pat on the little girl''s shoulders, and signaled that she was on the front line with her!


    Fox has been in the Cold War with Alvin for the past two days, because Alvin left her at home when she went out to "save the world". Hanging a pistol on his waist reminded Alvin that Grandma Ben is also a great figure!


    Alvin looked helplessly at Fox''s teeth, rolled his own good-looking eyes, carried a small bag and pulled Jessica away from the restaurant! Recently, her flower shop is doing well and bizarre. Many people in Manhattan call to order flowers from her.


    The temporary flower delivery brother got angry and drove an Alvin-sponsored Ford pickup truck through the streets of Manhattan every day. He''s been very popular lately, especially when he is delivering in a waiter uniform, he always receives a lot of tips!


    Alvin estimates that he will get married after letting Shangqi do this for a few months. The lipstick marks on his face when he comes back every day can be seen!


    As for Fox''s little temper, Alvin doesn''t care much, woman! Get angry! Not a big deal! You are all my own, and it will not be a big deal to make you angry! Can you keep me asleep?


    Just to see Ginny with a small face and a look of anger, Alvin was very sad. The little girl was so cute, she couldn''t bear to fight and scolded her and couldn''t bear it!


    At this moment, Alvin felt that his son was also good. He had never heard of any dad who was reluctant to give birth to his son. The reason was not enough. But girls can''t!


    Thinking about ten days to leave school, Alvin decided to put the matter of going to kindergarten first, where is it important for my girl to eat!


    Holding Ginny in one hand, she gave her little buttocks a double blow, and pointed to the breakfast on the dining table.


    Watching Ginny look at herself with deer-like eyes, Alvin laughed and scratched twice in the little girl''s creak.


    Where is the little girl''s father''s opponent? "Giggle" and laughed desperately to resist the father''s big hand, yelling, "Surender, surrender, eat, eat!"


    Sitting next to him, Nick sighed in disappointment. He felt that Ginny, who had the most hope in his family to resist Alvin''s oppression, surrendered!


    But for the sake of his gaming rights, Nick took the courage and said to Alvin: "Give me back my console, or I''ll decide to never eat breakfast!"


    Alvin squinted his eyes and glanced at Nick, saying, "Mr. Custer! You have n��t finished your summer homework, do n��t think about the game console anymore. You still have a week, if you do n��t After finishing your homework, you can say goodbye to that console forever! "


    Nick cried anxiously, "But I''m done!"


    Alvin raised his index finger and shook in front of Nick, saying, "Boy, do you think I''m a fool? You asked Donatello to help you with your homework, what do you think? When I can''t see it? I see Are you as stupid as your dad? Ha! "


    Nick froze, staring, jumping and shouting, "Who the **** betrayed me? How could there be a **** in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Alvin stared at Nick with a squinting eye and said, "I don''t know if there is a **** in Hell''s Kitchen, but you must be a fool.


    The characters written by the little turtle are still very different from the characters you write, because what you write is not as good as him!


    Mr. Custer, you still have 20 minutes for breakfast, or you will be hungry to do your homework! "


    Nick looked at Alvin in pain, covering his face, and said, "Can you do less? I can''t finish the homework in a week!"


    Alvin laughed, nodded, and said generously: "No problem, Gwen and they are leaving the restaurant at the beginning of the school. I do n��t have a full-time cleaner in the bathroom. I think you''re right.


    what! Nick who loves clean, Nick who loves labor! What about these titles? "


    Watching two little gobblers eating breakfast, Nick dejectedly returned to his attic and sprinted for his summer homework.


    Ginny rode on Sol cheerfully, ran to the flower shop on the corner of Fox, ready to help!


    Rubbing on Dome''s big tongue, Alvin looked at the quiet restaurant, sighed cozily, and prepared himself to have a cup of wolfberry tea. These days, Fox always wanted to overwhelm himself physically. Xiang Yan protests Alvin and likes it!


    Just when Alvin was preparing to move a chair to bask in the restaurant''s doorway, Stark broke into the restaurant wearing Mark 5.


    Take off Mark 5 quickly, Stark rushed to the bar, patted the bar and shouted: "Quickly turn on the TV, there is big news today."


    Alvin looked helplessly at Stark, took out the remote control and turned on the TV, and said, "What''s wrong? I heard that you were invited to the funeral of Mr. President today. Why did you come to me?"


    Stark Haha smiled and said: "I heard a funny joke of the century today! You must not believe that there is a fool terrorist who volunteered to be a substitute for the president and was blown into the sky!"


    Alvin looked at Stark in surprise, and said unbelievably, "Are you kidding me? Who is so stupid?"


    Stark "ha" pointed to the skinny president who was being interviewed on TV, saying, "This dude has been kidnapped and locked up on a farm outside of Washington. Someone dressed as his Posing as him, he became president for almost ten days.


    As a result ~ www.novelhall.com ~ touched ~ was blown into the sky!


    Haha, and our wife of the President, yesterday she fainted when she saw her rescued husband! "


    Alvin looked at the President on the television in incredible ways, complaining in tears about the evil of the terrorists, saying that he would always stand with the people, and he would fight the terrorists to the end!


    Looking at Stark with a happy face, Alvin had to sigh, the reality is even more bizarre than the movie! Who can think of this? Are the terrorists all alive?


    But having said that, in the end, only the people of the SHIELD and the Pentagon were left unlucky. The idiots left hundreds of thousands of lives in Manhattan in order to save a terrorist! Results ~~


    what! So Ivan became a hero?


    This man alone disintegrated the last resistance of the vampire, destroyed the plot of the terrorists and indirectly saved the president''s life!


    So what else is he hiding, it is better for a single kidney person to live in the sun!

 Chapter 229： Who is a fool

    ? With the news that the president was not dead, Alvin''s mood became very good, and the wolfberry tea was stopped early in the morning. He took out a bottle of Scotch whiskey from Old William and took Stark for a drink!


    After drinking, Alvin took out the phone and called Dr. Ethan, and the call was quickly connected.


    "Hello, this is Ethan!" Dr. Ethan said by phone to Hatch.


    Alvin laughed and said, "Dr. Ethan, what''s the matter with Ivan now? Does this man still not want to live?"


    Dr. Ethan heard the call from Alvin, and said with some excitement: "This guy is fine now. What does it matter if there is a missing kidney? He doesn''t even have a wife!


    Seriously, this guy is a genius, and the auxiliary power armor I have been studying has made a breakthrough in his hands. You should have brought him over earlier, this is a born mechanical master! "


    Alvin smiled smugly and said, "I have made a lot of money recently. I promised him to sponsor a car repair shop in Hell''s Kitchen! You tell him I can fulfill my promise!"


    Yisen froze and said, "Repair the car? Why? Such a guy is born in a laboratory. You can''t let Fox change your oil because you are embarrassed. Let a mechanical genius do the repair work! This is Irresponsible for genius! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark who was staring at him with contempt, and said a little irritably: "Dr. Ethan, think about it, whether he is a genius or not, he has to eat first, otherwise his mind will be better and better. What''s the use? I think repairing is good! "


    Dr. Ethan was speechless across the phone. The meaning of knowledge here in Alvin is whether he can eat!


    Dr. Ethan estimates that if he did not have a skill to operate on people, Alvin would be likely to be sent to school as a teacher who does not know what class!


    Alvin''s bastard''s simple knowledge of knowledge makes people speechless. Whether or not people can eat food is his standard for measuring the value of knowledge!


    Helplessly sighed, Dr. Ethan said on the phone: "Okay! He''s almost ready, I''ll tell him to go up to you! But let Donatello''s little turtle come and help me, you There should be no comments? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "No problem, anyway, they are holding my salary now, but you may have to wait a few days, the little turtles have taken a big job, and they have been busy lately!"


    Dr. Ethan smiled with satisfaction. After leaving the genius Ivan, Donatello was not bad at all. Maybe he could take three strong labors. Where can I find such good things? ?


    These two guys have an extremely satisfying advantage, which is that they will save money! The research that Dr. Ethan has been borrowing from community school resources is very expensive!


    It''s rare to have two geniuses of bitter backgrounds, who can change their ways to save costs. It is a very happy thing for Dr. Ethan, who is from a science class, to have their help!


    Since Dr. Ethan entered the poor pit of the community school, he found that he now wanted to pick up everything when he saw it.


    Last week in the New York War, Dr. Ethan also asked Frank to help them and dragged back the fragments of several steel mechs. If it were not for Alvin''s opposition, he would like to find a fusion box with severe radiation that would lead him to a lead box. come back!


    To this end, Dr. Ethan was also very proud to come to the table with Director Misty who came to collect the loot. I helped more than 40 people perform surgery on that day. What''s wrong with getting paid?


    Why don''t you help them buy the order and pay for the ambulance! Take the scrap copper and iron that you picked up on the road to subsidize your family, and you''re asking for trouble. Is there a king law?


    At the end of the stalemate for a long time, Misty gave a step and dragged the two steel heads in the backyard of Dr. Ethan''s house back to make a deal!


    Alvin hung up the phone happily, and finally his mind was over. Alvin was in a good mood and had a drink with Stark, who was a little bit old. He wouldn''t tell Stark how stressful he was to harbor a terrorist who murdered the president!


    Stark drank two glasses of whisky with Alvin, who was mad, and then covered the glass with his right hand and refused to drink.


    After taking a drink, Stark said, "Dude, do you know, Stark''s stock has gone crazy these days. I haven''t done anything at home, and my assets are almost $ 20 billion!


    This is all your credit! I know you don''t care too much about money, and I will donate another 20 million dollars to sponsor the school every year. It''s my thanks! "


    Alvin listened to his ears and said, "What did you just say? 20 billion? What''s the situation?"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and smiled proudly: "When someone fought **** battles in Manhattan, they all reported the name of the Stark Group. Now Stark Group is the most trusted company in the United States. One.


    I don''t want to watch the stocks of the group go up, anyway, there is too much money to be useless! Haha! "


    Alvin hammered Stark''s shoulder enviously and said, "You''re a lucky bastard, but I''m not bad. I took a big order of $ 800,000 last week, and my deposit exceeded six. The number of digits is different. I am not the same as you. I have a great sense of achievement in making money! Especially I have fed a mouse and four little turtles with this! Haha! "


    Stark laughed and said, "Seriously, Alvin, are you interested in taking a position at Stark Group? Without you working, you just have to work and live normally, and you are Stark''s best advertisement!


    Did you know that the Warrior "Battle Axe" is a new symbol of the New York spirit, and you are now a new idol for New Yorkers! And during the war in Manhattan, you repeatedly emphasized that you are the mech pilot of Stark Group. This makes me ashamed! You know that''s not true! "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Stark and touting, and said with a smile, "If I don''t say that, my restaurant won''t have Ansheng''s life! Those reporters can''t be bothered!"


    Talking about Alvin, he pointed to the picture on the TV of Steve sitting in the studio and interviewing his reporter girlfriend.


    With a sweet and proud smile on Apple''s face, he asked, "Hello sir, what''s your name? There are too many people in New York who want to know you now, would you like to share your story with us? ? "


    Steve leaned on his back and sat in the studio seat, facing the camera with a refined smile, saying, "My name is Steve Rogers. I was born in 1916. I used to be a soldier. My team is called Howling Commando, and our mission is to destroy Hydra!


    You used to call me Captain America. I slept in the ice cave for 70 years, then I woke up. Now I am a community school football coach! "


    Stark frowned, watching Steve on TV talking in the weird eyes of several presenters. The smile on his girlfriend''s face was awkward as if he had overdose hyaluronic acid, stiff Like dried bacon, dry and hard!


    Stark looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "I never knew that Steve''s ability to speak nonsense is so powerful! Is there something wrong with his brain? He talked nonsense on TV and had something against him. What good! "


    Alvin glanced at the very interesting detective writer Cassel who came in from the door, and behind him was an amazing white-skinned little girl seven or eight years old!


    Alvin nodded to Kassel and said hello, and then said to Stark, "Maybe he didn''t lie or bullshit, but who cares? You say yes?"


    After hearing Alvin''s words, Stark thought about it, and then looked at Alvin with a shocked face, trying to say something, but he couldn''t vomit in the throat! He could hear Alvin as if he wasn''t kidding, but how could that be?


    Laughing, Cassel Haha walked over and bumped his fist with Alvin, glanced at Steve on TV, made a "wow" sound, and then looked around, sneaking to Alvin A serious face in front of him said: "This is the news the day before yesterday. I think he is really Captain America. He fell asleep on the bottom of the Arctic Ocean for 70 years after defeating the Red Skull, and is back! When the people of the United States needed him, he went back Become a savior!


    I rummaged through all the public information about Captain America. He looks exactly like the guy in the War Bond Promo, so that''s him! I am sure! "


    Speaking of Kassel helping the non-existent glasses, like a wise detective, said seriously: "This should be a scam of the American government. Use the captain''s fake death to lead the secret enemies, and then wipe them out!"


    Alvin stared at this oily middle-aged man with rich imagination. No wonder other people can write to make money, and he was a street lover in his last life. Is this observation and imagination still effective?


    Kassel looked at Alvin with a stunned look and said proudly: "These are all proofs, just go to the museum in New York and see!


    The captain is doing this now, and UU reading is the smartest. He acknowledges his identity so generously that others will not believe it.


    This is the supreme disguise, but he cannot escape the eyes of my famous detective writer, Rick Cassel! "


    Stark looked at the new guy, and he was right about a serious nonsense, and he knew that Steve was a friend of his father, and he often mentioned him in his diary.


    Alvin looked at Kassel funny, this guy was very interesting, he could always conspiracy a simple thing.


    He would never guess Steve talked about his identity so generously, just because he didn''t care about the identity of the Captain America at all, he didn''t even bother to lie and conceal his identity, which seemed completely unnecessary to him!


    Although this makes people feel like a fool, Steve doesn''t care at all, he enjoys the feeling now!


    Who is a fool?


    You do n��t know it ��s okay, I ��ll just be clear!

 Chapter 230： Talent of writer

    ? Alvin looks at the familiar Cassel, he likes this person very much, he is very interesting!


    Laughing and interrupting Kassel''s self-satisfactory bragging, he nodded and looked at his little girl, angrily behind him, and said, "Who is this beautiful little princess? Quickly introduce to me, I also have Daughters, she is only five years old this year, and I think they will be friends! "


    The little girl showed unusual maturity in front of the three old men and said generously: "Hello, Mr. Tomahawk, my name is Alexis Kassel. You are my idol! At first Kassel When I told him he knew you, I thought he was talking nonsense!


    Oh! And you, Mr. Stark! You are the most responsible rich man in the United States!


    It''s such a pleasure to meet you!


    Can I ask you a few questions later? I now have a column in the school newspaper, our classmates are very interested in you! "


    Little Alexis, she looks beautiful and speaks nicely, which makes it very easy to get a good impression!


    Stark touched his moustache, then shook hands with Alexis seriously, and said earnestly, "You will be the first reporter to interview me without an appointment. I am honored to meet you, Alex Miss Xis! "


    Where is the little girl Alexis, the **** Stark''s opponent, happy to forget to cover her disappearing front teeth. You know, no matter how cute you are, how cute you are, it will look funny if you don''t have two front teeth!


    Alvin laughed, and then the little girl reacted, covering her mouth and staring at her idol one minute ago!


    Alvin looked at Alexis indifferently, and he was very helpful to the children. The best way to solve a child''s hatred is to find something for her, so ~


    "Mr. Nick Custer, please come down, I have a little guest here!"


    What could be more suitable than entertaining this outgoing girl with a passionate remark?


    Maybe you can add a silly little girl, that would be better!


    Alvin looked not far from the door. Tall Sol bit his little Ginny''s suspenders, put her head in her mouth, and walked towards the restaurant! Seeing that the girl''s face was dirty and dejected, it was estimated that she had helped too much and was driven out by the girls!


    Alexis followed Alvin''s eyes to see Sol outside the door and Ginny pinched in his mouth. The little girl could no longer control her emotions, like an avid fan, dragging the clothes of Dad Kassel, desperately covering her mouth and screaming: "That''s" Magic Wolf ", my God, How come they are here, Rick, take the camera out, I''m going to take a picture with it, my classmates will be envious crazy! Ah ~~~ "


    After receiving the call, Nick leaned his head out of the small door in the bar. He looked at Alexis with some fear, and said dissatisfied to Alvin, "Alvin, my man, you can''t let me Don''t write homework to accompany a crazy girl. You know my time is very tight, unless you can cut my summer homework in half! "


    Alvin glanced at this kid who was always thinking of sneaking, and glanced at Alexis, who had been holding hands with Ginny, holding the helpless Sol silly, and rushing Nick like a fly. He waved and said, "Okay! Well, busy Mr. Custer, you can write your homework! The things here will not bother you!"


    Nick froze, looking at the white ridiculous girl at the door, grinning his mouth in front of her mouth, and grinning, "In fact, I am willing to help, and hospitality is the tradition of our Custer family! I can work at night Drive at night! "


    After talking, Alvin slipped out of the bar, ran to the corner of the restaurant, grabbed Dom''s neck, and pulled him out of the dining table. He wanted Dom to cooperate, but he was shaken by the impatient Dom. He raised his head.


    Domeng glanced at Nick proudly, walked to Ginny''s side with graceful steps, licked on Ginny''s dirty little face, and made Ginny "giggled" and laughed! How cute the little girl is! Bear children go further!


    Alexis'' eyes were red with excitement, and he jumped in excitement and greeted his father Cassel to take a picture of himself!


    If there is anything more exciting than seeing a "magic wolf", it is to see two "magic wolf"!


    Cassell pulled a mini card digital camera out of his pocket and sprinted at Alvin!


    Then he apologized and nodded to Stark, turning around and trying to take a picture of his daughter.


    Nick, who got up from the ground, stopped Kassel, and held out a serious hand, saying, "Sir, this is the Peace Hotel. I need a special person to take pictures here. And I am that person. You can give the camera to I, I''m in charge of taking pictures of them, I''m professional! "


    Kassel was a funny person. He passed the card camera in his hand to Nick, and said with a smile, "Okay! Mr. Cameraman, remember to take a better look at my daughter! Also, don''t think of her. , I have two shotguns hidden in my house for bad boys! "


    Nick happily took the card camera that was very advanced at first glance, while playing with it, laughing and said, "Relax! Dude! Early love with us is against the law! The Custer family does not like the tradition of missing girls! "


    After speaking, Nick turned and ran to the door, shouting to the two girls: "Hey girls, look here, let the photographer Nick remember for you!"


    Cassell stood, spread his hands, turned back to the bar, stretched out his hand to Stark, and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Stark, I didn''t notice you just now, if it were not my daughter I''m going to be rude today! Oh ~ I''m Rick Cassel and I''m a detective writer! "


    Stark smiled and shook hands with Cassell, thought for a moment, and said, "I seem to have seen you. What''s the heroine''s name? Geely, Nicky?"


    Kassel''s proud Red Stark raised her eyebrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Nicky, that''s my goddess! Actually, I designed this character based on my girlfriend. You know, my girlfriend is the sheriff of the New York Police Department''s murder team! "


    Stark whistled, laughed, and hammered Kassel''s shoulder, and said, "Wow ~ I admire your courage, man, not everyone can accept a girl who often deals with dead people, That girl must be hot! "


    Kassel was so proud of himself that he pulled out a wallet from his pocket and turned out a photo with a photo of him and Kate Beckett inside!


    Stark took a look and took a look at the unrecognizable middle-aged greasy uncle in front of him, and thoughtfully said, "It seems that writing a book really makes money!"


    Cassell heard a frown, a chin, a pout, a glance at Alvin, and asked, "Is he bragging at me?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Maybe! These copper-smelly businessmen are always envious of the talents of our writers!"

 Chapter 231： Murder

    Alvin watched the three children happily playing at the restaurant door, smiled, poured a cup of coffee for Kassel, and said, "Man, is there anything here to come here today? You, an outsider, brought a child to **** In the kitchen, I can only say that you have the courage. I thought that the rich people who usually live in Manhattan would not come to this place! "


    Cassell shrugged, accepted the rich man''s title calmly, and spread his hands, saying, "I think it''s not bad here. When I came in, I asked someone for directions. That guy was very kind! His face was badly damaged, but Give me directions with enthusiasm! He looks familiar with Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Alvin said somewhat differently: "What does that guy look like? Listen to your tone, it doesn''t seem like the **** kitchen in my image! When are the people here so polite?"


    Cassell laughed and said, "To be honest the guy''s face looks a little scary, but people are really polite.


    Seeing him, I actually had some writing inspiration. An avid clown fan, imitating the evil villain of the clown in dc, will play a serial killing game in New York!


    what do you think? I think this will be a very exciting story! This will be the subject of my next book. "


    Speaking of Kassel took out his mobile phone and patted it in his hand, he said proudly: "Now, I just need to wait for my girlfriend to call me. This means that someone in New York City died of murder, I''ll go and see them together, and then fill my story with their things. "


    Cassel proudly explained the source of inspiration for his book. Looking at Alvin and Stark facing each other, he asked strangely, "What''s wrong? Any questions?"


    Alvin frowned, looking at the proud look of Kassel, and said, "Man, the guy who likes murders so much, I only know you. Don''t you, uh ~~ Don''t you feel a little uncomfortable ? Because you need inspiration, you always look forward to someone being murdered?


    And when will the police station provide accompanying case handling services! "


    Cassell looked at Alvin in confusion, saying, "Dozens of murders happen every day in New York, only time sooner or later. What''s wrong with this?


    I just like some of the stories in it. People didn''t kill me, and my reasoning ability is good. Most of my girlfriend''s cases are resolved through my reasoning. I am now famous at the New York Police Department!


    And Mr. Mayor is my book fan, he is happy to help me find some writing materials, so ~~ "


    Alvin patted his head, and he understood that this is a **** who walked through the back door and entered the police station, looking for writing and inspiration, and was able to make a girl by the way!


    Stark looked at Kassel with admiration and said, "You are very special, man. I first saw a guy like you. How did it feel to work with your girlfriend? Working with my girlfriend made me Somewhat annoying, it makes me feel like I have lost my freedom! "


    Kassel raised his eyebrows proudly at Stark and said, "I have my knack and I start writing whenever I feel I need free space.


    "Writing time" is the most free, because no one will bother me! My girlfriend is no exception! This is the trick for me to keep enthusiastic. "


    Alvin was a little troubled watching a successful writer brag about himself, thinking about his short life as a street fighter, and his imbalance was terrible!


    Alvin took out the whiskey, gave himself a small glass, took a sip, and said, "You haven''t told me about the weird you said. I''m surprised he looks so scary. Why haven''t I heard Ever? "


    Kassel frowned and thought, saying, "Do you know the clown of dc? The corner of that guy''s mouth has also been cut open, not too neat, the stitching is not very good, it seems to have just been injured.


    His face wasn''t funny at all, but he did seem to be laughing all the time, and it was a bit scary! "


    While Kassel was talking, his phone rang, and he picked up the phone and pressed a handsfree, raising Albrow proudly. "Hallo Esposito, what''s wrong with you? Can Mr. Cassell, the famous detective novel writer, help?"


    At the other end, Esposito said, "Yes Mr. Cassell, the coffee in the office is finished. When you return, remember to bring a little new coffee beans! Remember this is a task! Novice!"


    Kassel pressed the phone in a hurry, saying a little awkwardly: "Well, that''s my friend, we''re kidding!"


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other, and smiled tacitly without revealing Kassel, this is a funny guy, there is no need to make him ugly!


    Within a few seconds, Kassel''s phone rang again. This time Kassel did not turn on the speakerphone, but instead got up to pick up the phone and said angrily, "Hey man, your joke just now is not funny at all. Do you know who is by my side? "


    ������������


    "Oh, oh, Beckett, don''t get me wrong, I''m not mad at you, it''s Esposito, this **** made me lose face!


    Do you know who I am with? Manhattan Tomahawk, and Tony Stark, I''ll kill this **** when I go back! "


    ������������


    "Of course, I and these two are friends now. If there is anything you can say directly, I can help you ask!"


    ������������


    "What? A dead producer, Michael Osland, what does this have to do with Mr. Stark? I don''t think a super rich will murder a street producer! There must be something wrong here!"


    ������������


    "Okay! Then hurry up, let me talk to him first! Wow ~ A murder involving billionaires ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So exciting! I have to write down, my next Can be used in a book! "


    ������������


    Kassel hung up the phone and sat back at the bar again, watching Stark with a smile and saying, "Mr. Stark, there is a murder now. It may be related to you. My girlfriend will come over right away. Can you Stay here a little longer? I find it interesting! "


    Stark frowned, and said with some unhappiness: "No policeman has ever dared to approach me with an arrest warrant! I should probably call my lawyer. The quality of the New York police officer seems to be very low. Awesome! "Stark then reached into his pocket and wanted to dig the phone!


    Cassel quickly stopped Stark''s movements, joking, and Stark complained. Can his girlfriend police still do it?


    Kassel rubbed his hands in a hurry, and said embarrassedly: "It''s not to trouble you, but there are some things I want to ask you about. Recently, a serial murder case occurred in New York. Just attended a masquerade at your Long Island mansion!


    The latest deceased is a producer, his name is Michael Osland. "

 Chapter 232： Confrontation of girls

    Sergeant Becket arrived quickly, and it took him about 30 minutes to get to Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin frowned, watching Sergeant Becket, the long-legged police officer and Commissioner Misty, who had seen the other day, entered the restaurant together!


    Before Beckett came in, he saw Alexis playing outside the door, and wanted to say hello to her, but he was having fun and shook his head without disturbing her!


    Beckett rarely sees Alexis so happy, especially when she is with her, she is always very mature! But her appearance today means that she is still a child!


    When Kassel saw Beckett coming in, he stood up happily, walked over and wanted to give Beckett a hug and kiss. Unfortunately, Beckett raised his hand and refused.


    This guy is a dozen years old, still staring at small eyes, muttering his mouth, watching Beckett signal, what''s wrong?


    Beckett''s malicious grin caused the middle-aged old man''s malicious grin, and he reached out to slap Kassel''s cheeks, and patted him on the face as a comfort!


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other, trembling in his arms, chills all over his body!


    The **** Kassel is really greasy and disgusting, and I don''t know how this long-legged female police officer got into? Did the girl taste strange now? Or do police officers like Kassel? ?


    Director Misty is an acquaintance. Although everyone''s relationship is normal and she may not even be a friend, she is really a good policeman! There is basically no other problem except that my brain is a bit bad!


    I heard that the atmosphere of the police station in Hell''s Kitchen was pretty good recently, which means that she still listened to her own words that day, or that someone behind Misti had pointed her!


    Stark opened his hands, sat on the high stool with his back against the bar, raised his chin slightly, squinted and looked arrogantly at the female police officer who dared to ask for questions. People''s long legs!


    With a rude look, Sergeant Beckett looked up and down, Stark said softly: "If there is anything you can start asking, I will give you three minutes. You know my time is very precious and cannot be wasted on yours. On you! "


    With a glance at Cassell, who stood behind Officer Beckett, with his hands in eleven and a begging expression, said, "Okay! For Mr. Kassel''s sake, you have five minutes!" "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, and this guy became what he looked like when he first came to the restaurant. He was arrogant and wanted to hit him!


    But now Stark is her friend, and that long-legged beauty is not her own girl, she can''t afford to speak for her!


    Commissioner Misty doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with Sergeant Becket! After entering, he didn''t speak, he nodded with interest, and found a seat not far from the bar.


    Her task today is to ensure the safety of Police Beckett in the Hell''s Kitchen. Everything else is beyond her scope!


    You have such a pair of long legs and look so beautiful, I believe you can handle these men yourself!


    Beckett didn''t care about Stark''s rudeness. Instead, he walked to the bar and said hello to Alvin, "Hello, Mr. Tomahawk, thank you for helping us that day! I didn''t expect you to really Opened a restaurant and I was a little disbelieving when Kassel told me!


    That day you saved Manhattan. In my heart, you are a hero! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, looked at the tough girl, set Stark aside, and taunted him secretly.


    Indeed, the Stark Group has been the most discussed throughout the United States recently, and Alvin is always a driver as a driver! But as long as those who really participate in the war, they know who saved Manhattan!


    Alvin wanted to tell Beckett that the real hero was Ivan Vanke who had lost a kidney, but depending on Beckett''s expression, she might not want to know that! Then forget it, after all, the feeling of being worshiped by a big beauty is not bad!


    Alvin laughed and said, "Sergeant Becket, you have left a deep reflection on me, and I always think that beautiful women like you should appear on the stage of the Victoria''s Secret Angel.


    But you actually chose to be a police officer! More importantly, you actually found a boyfriend like Kassel, which surprised me!


    One more thing, my name is Alvin Ye, you can call me Alvin! "


    Cassell, standing next to him, did not get angry with Alvin''s words, but raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Some provokedly walked to Beckett around her waist and said, "Dude, you have to respect Mr. Kassel, and this is my girl! Don''t make a mess!"


    Alvin watched Kassel''s response a little funny, indeed, no matter who it is, the middle-aged man can make such a superb policewoman to be a girlfriend, it is worthy of respect from others!


    But you have to say that I hit her idea, you think too much! Alvin watched Fox coming in from the door, beckoned with a smile, and said, "Dear! I will introduce you some new friends! Very interesting!"


    Kassel heard Alvin''s greeting and looked back at the new Fox. The old man took a breath, and couldn''t help whistling! Then frowning at Alvin was very funny!


    Fox''s figure is extremely hot. Today I wore a pair of cyan high-waisted cropped pants, a lace short-sleeved top, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes! Bare slender ankles and perfect collarbone make a woman''s **** to the extreme!


    The most important thing is that this girl still has two quick-drawn holsters on her waist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Inside are two beautifully shaped silver pistols!


    After hearing Alvin''s greeting, Fox glanced at him and ignored him. Instead, he greeted Stark first, then turned to Sergeant Becket, and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Fox, temporarily Alvin Girlfriend! "


    Beckett took a funny look at Alvin, who was staring at the protest, and said to Fox: "Good to meet you, I''m Kate Beckett!"


    Beckett glanced at the holster on Fox''s waist, smiled and opened the silky white shirt hem, exposed the badge on his waist, crooked his head, and said, "nypd"!


    Cassel intervened in time to interrupt the silent confrontation between the two girls. He extended his right hand to Fox and said, "Hello! I''m Rick Cassel, a detective novel writer and Beckett''s boyfriend. ,Nice to meet you!"


    Fox glanced at middle-aged Cassel, shook hands with him, and said meaningfully to Sergeant Becket: "He''s your boyfriend? Looks good!"


    Beckett glanced at Kassel, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Yes, temporarily!"

 Chapter 233： Clue

    Alvin and Kassel looked at each other, and some trembled in fear, these pretty girls are really scary together!


    Especially if one of them was a killer and the other is a policeman!


    Officer Becket is a professional police officer after all, and she has not forgotten why she came here today.


    Nodded politely to Fox, Officer Beckett took out a small notepad, walked in front of Stark, and said, "Excuse me, Mr. Stark, did you host a show on August 14 this year? Masquerade?"


    Stark didn''t want to tangle with the police. He thought for a moment and said, "Yes, it was Alvin''s birthday. I held a masquerade at my manor on Long Island! What''s wrong? There will be problems with the dance?"


    Police Beckett glanced at Stark and said, "There is no problem with the ball, but two murders have happened recently. The murderer''s crimes are exactly the same. The strangest thing is that the deceased had in common the masquerade that you attended !!


    We suspect that the killer was at the party! Can you give me a list of the prom at that time if you are convenient!


    This is very important. The murderer committed the same attack twice. We suspect he will commit another crime! "


    Stark didn''t hesitate this time, after all, it was a murder. I took out my phone to operate it, then turned to ask Alvin, "Do you have a printer here?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "Yes, but I won''t use it. You need to fix it yourself!"


    Having said that, Alvin ran to the basement, and from there moved out the printer that had produced the ID for Sprint and gave it to Stark.


    Stark was upset that he installed the printer himself, printed out the list, and handed it to Police Beckett. He said impatiently: "Let''s get things here!" Stark seemed to always be here at Alvin He has not enjoyed the treatment of the rich, which makes him very annoying!


    Police Beckett didn''t pay much attention to Stark''s attitude, a billionaire could do this with great respect.


    I made two strokes on the notepad with a signature pen, and Sergeant Becket suddenly asked, "Did you encounter any strange people or things at the prom that day? I think that the murderer''s mental state is a little problem and it should be easy. Can see it! "


    Alvin looked at Officer Becket a little strangely and asked, "Is there a mental problem? You mean the killer is a lunatic?"


    Speaking, Alvin circled Fox in his arms, pretending to be scared, and put his chin on Fox''s shoulders, pretending to be trembling: "I was there at the time, maybe I would also be the target, beauties you Protect me! "


    The well-known "Manhattan Tomahawk" made a small appearance and sought protection from himself, how could a beautiful assassin refuse to refuse him.


    In Stark''s mocking eyes, Fox turned his head and kissed Alvin''s mouth, raised one eyebrow and said, "No problem! My dear, if someone comes to trouble, I will protect you You know, I have this ability! "Said Fox and patted her holster!


    Alvin smiled and enjoyed Fox''s other kind of concern. He was a bit of masculinity, but not to the abnormal level. Proper care of the feelings of a capable girlfriend is definitely no problem! Besides, being covered by such a girlfriend is not shameful to a man!


    Officer Becket watched Alvin and Fox helplessly and said, "The guy should be crazy. He would cut the corner of the deceased''s mouth with a knife to make the deceased smile, and leave a piece on the forehead of the deceased. Playing cards! Playing cards ~~~ "


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Beckett, stared at Stark and Kassel, and then said with some uncertainty: "Is that card a" clown "?"


    Officer Becket looked at Alvin in surprise, and said nervously, "Yes, how do you know? These things are also confidential at the police station!"


    Alvin tilted his head, reached out to Kassel, and said with a smile: "This famous detective novel writer, Mr. Kassel, talked to me an hour ago and he wanted to write a story about a clown. The killer in the story is a fan of the clown, and he will imitate the clown to kill and kill! "


    Officer Becket frowned and glanced at her boyfriend. She didn''t think Kassel would want to write a story about a clown for no reason. Someone or something must have inspired him!


    Kassel''s proud Beckett raised his eyebrows and made a grimace, then suddenly he shouted, "It''s him! The man with scars on his face, I saw him today in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Police Becket was shocked. This clue came too timely. Recently, the New York Police Department was busy and could not start the business. A sudden serial murder case put a lot of pressure on her, and her boyfriend seemed to have a clue suddenly. It made her excited!


    Grasping Kassel''s arm, Beckett asked anxiously: "Where did you see this man? Carefully recall what characteristics he has!"


    Kassel sat on the high stool by the bar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Closed my eyes and tried hard to recall, looking at Beckett and saying, "I don''t remember what he looks like! His entire face is only That cut-out, smiling mouth left a reflection on me!


    But I remember he was wearing a grey sweatshirt and grey sweatpants! I met him when I was looking for directions. I was at the intersection beside a McCall supermarket one block away.


    If we are fast enough, we can find him through surveillance video! "


    Beckett took out the phone and dialed out. "Ryan, do me a favor and check the surveillance video of Hell''s Kitchen 23rd Street an hour and a half ago. I''m looking for a gray sports hoodie and gray sports pants. Man, his mouth is open, you know what that means, right? "


    ������������


    "No problem, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Beckett hung up and looked at Alvin and said, "Do you mind if I take a break here? I think I need a cup of coffee!"


    Today, the waiters in the store are not there. Fox was sensible and did not let Alvin get coffee. She took the brewed coffee and poured Becket a cup for her. She said with a smile: "I hope there is some good news. ! "


    Beckett took the coffee and said, "Thank you!" He glanced at Kassel, who was thinking with his fist and relaxed his head, and smiled happily.

 Chapter 234： 7 religions

    Alvin doesn''t care much about serial killings. It has nothing to do with himself. Besides, **** kitchens are dead every day. Since they are all dead, how is it important to die?


    A serial killer is nothing in Hell''s Kitchen. Maybe that perverted fool has killed people in his life without even a gangster! That''s the difference between work and hobbies!


    Feel free to ask someone in Hell''s Kitchen to ask if he is willing to face a pervert killer or a usury''s collection of thugs. Maybe half of them will tell you that pervert killers may be better at dealing with some!


    Because pervert killers generally don''t have a 300-pound figure, they won''t spit out the things they ate the day before, and they will make you eat them back!


    The pervert killer generally likes to use his brain, but the work of killing is always summarized in the category of manual work in the **** kitchen.


    Stark watched Alvin whispering to Fox, and was very upset. This morning, Alvin was drinking and boring, which made him very upset!


    He poured himself a glass of whiskey, and no matter whether it was morning or not, Stark felt he had to get himself a glass now.


    After taking a sip of whiskey, Stark knocked on the bar, and said impatiently to Alvin: "Man, I think you need a room now instead of stimulating my eyes here! Convergence, now we are assisting this Bit, uh ~, the police officer investigates the case! "


    Beckett, sitting at the bar, holding the coffee cup in both hands, glanced at Stark and said, "Kate Beckett, you can call me Beckett Officer! Nice to meet you, Mr. Stark!"


    Stark glanced angrily at Beckett and said, "Okay, Sergeant Beckett, I''m interested in this case now, can you elaborate on it? Maybe I can remember something!"


    Beckett took a sip of coffee, glanced at Fox, and said with a smile, "Great coffee!"


    After speaking, I turned around and watched Stark shake the list of the ball. "I''m sorry, this is confidential!"


    Alvin looked at Stark''s face like shit, and "Ha" laughed out. As a poor man, watching Stark, the big local stark, was really a pleasant thing!


    Can''t help but hold a cup of whiskey left, touched Beckett''s coffee cup, smiled and said, "You make me look good, Officer Beckett, you are welcome to come to the Peace Hotel in the future! Ha!


    But I do have some interest in this case now, because I just remembered one thing, that day I saw an avid clown fan at the prom. He did n��t even open his mouth, so I could see at a glance that he played It''s the clown.


    If I were to say that he was a little more timid and his brain was a bit stupid, the clown he played was impeccable!


    But if you want to know who he is, you need Mr. Stark to help! I remember him as a partner of a producer named Michael Osland! They cooperate with Mr. Stark''s bodyguards a bit! "


    Beckett listened to Alvin''s words, turned to Stark''s direction, and said sincerely, "Mr. Stark, can you please talk to your bodyguard?


    Just this morning, the producer Michael Osland was found dead at home. He was cruelly opened his mouth and put a clown poker on his head!


    I forgot to say one point before, it said ��jealousy��! "


    Stark froze and said, "Jealous, why? What is this guy''s rival, Oran?"


    Beckett shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it wasn''t. The last one to die was a casting director. The poker on his forehead was written with arrogance! How to explain?"


    Kassel, who had been meditating aside, slammed the table with excitement, shocking everyone and saying, "The Seven Deadly Sins!"


    Alvin looked curiously at Kassel and asked, "What are you talking about? What are the seven deadly sins?"


    Kassel stood up, circled around the restaurant, and said with some excitement: "It is the Seven Deadly Sins! Pride, jealousy, greed, gluttony, laziness, anger, wow, what a great writing subject, how charming Killer, uh ~~ what''s wrong? "


    Cassel, immersed in fantasy, looked at everyone inexplicably, because everyone was looking at himself with the look of neurosis.


    Becket covered his head in anxiety, rolled his eyes at Kassel, and said to the patient in a doctor''s tone: "Kassel, this is a murder!"


    Cassel, who has not fully responded, stared at Beckett, and said innocently, "I know, then?"


    Beckett shook his head, sighed, and said, "Nothing, Mr. Writer! You can go on! Tell us what the seven deadly sins are!"


    As Beckett turned to Fox, pouting wryly, "I think a temporary boyfriend is a good idea. This is a protection for us! These men are fools!"


    Fox nodded in agreement, held the coffee cup in his hand, touched Beckett, and said with a smile, "Yes, I like you now, NYPD!"


    Cassel was immersed in his fantasy and muttered to himself: "A good actor, because he was treated unfairly, was determined to avenge, exercise God''s right, and convict those who have hurt himself!


    First killed the casting director who committed the arrogance, and once again killed his partner who guilty of jealousy!


    Two people are dead now, and five people will die afterwards. They will correspond to greed, gluttony, laziness, and anger! This is not murder, this is trial! Judgment on impetuous, gold worshipping world!


    Oh my god, this is really a fascinating killer, this will be a best-selling story! "


    Alvin listened attentively to the last ~ www.novelhall.com ~ couldn''t help but make a sound in his mouth, "Cut!" Then looked at Kassel in contempt! Hit him with a middle finger!


    When Kassel explained his conjecture about serial killers, he was really disturbed by this story, and his mood was a little tense. As a result, the **** was most concerned that this would be a best-selling story!


    This may be the difference between Great God and Flutter Street. They can always write wonderful stories that are close to the market. Flutter Street can only entertain themselves with their own words and entertain themselves! Then sighed that life is not the right time, the jealousy of talent! How to do?


    Just as everyone wanted to applaud Kassel''s wonderful story, Beckett''s phone rang.


    Beckett answered the phone and said, "Here is Beckett!"


    ������������


    "What are you talking about? Ryan, make it clear! Where is he? He''s at the door of a hotel called Peace?"


    With Beckett''s words just now, everyone looked at the restaurant door!


    A man in a gray sports hoodie appeared there, walking towards the restaurant, while walking and turning back to say hello to the three children playing at the door!


    When the gray-clad man turned his head to face the restaurant, Alvin felt that the hair on his back was all up!


    Officer Becket, quickly pulled out his pistol, pointed at the gray man, and shouted, "Raise your hand, NYPD!"

 Chapter 235： Before i die

    Alvin himself has seen the world before asking himself, but a person can make his face so scary, he was the first time to see it!


    The man in the gray suit was thin, and his exposed hands were toward two withered chicken feet. The hair on his head was messy like a tramp. The main thing was that the corners of his mouth were cut off, and the knife edges on both sides extended to the position of the cheeks, making him always smile!


    What made Alvin unacceptable was that the doctor who sutured the wound for him did not complete the suture for him. As long as the expression on his face is large, the dark purple gums will be exposed, making him look terrifying!


    Outside the door, the little girl who has been living in Manhattan, Alexis, has been scared by the horror of the gray man and started to scream!


    Nick now behaved like a responsible little man, glaring his eyes, and circled in front of the two girls. Open your arms and block the two little girls behind, brave and smiley geeks! The thin body blocked the sight of the smiling geek, and by the way blocked Ginny''s curious eyes.


    Alvin looked at this middle-aged man who was obviously a serious addict and raised his hands skillfully at Beckett''s muzzle!


    Stark looked at the gray man''s involuntary swear words and said, "What the **** is this? Is he still alive?"


    The gray man seemed to be very familiar with the muzzle of the police, and was not very afraid of Becket''s pistol. He just raised his hand honestly, with a horrible "smile" on his face, and shouted, "I haven''t done anything bad recently, Miss Police Officer, please put your gun down and don''t point it at me!"


    Alvin glanced at Sol and Dom, who appeared calm outside the door, and said to Beckett, "Stop the gun! Officer Beckett, he can''t hurt anyone here!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Kassel and Stark and whispered to himself, "Should!"


    Stark looked ugly and kicked Mark 5 at his feet to the bar! Glancing at Alvin angrily, he said, "Maybe we should go to the ring to compete, Alvin! I have been doing karate quite well recently!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, kissed Fox''s mouth, glanced at Stark, made a "weak chicken" mouth shape, made Fox look at Stark, and couldn''t help it And smiled dumbly! Well, it''s very visual!


    Kassel didn''t hear Alvin talking softly. The dude stared at the man in grey with a frenzy, and kept saying, "Thriller, terror, wisdom, evil, religion, a series of words!" He looks more like a perverted murderer than the gray man, but he is decent!


    The gray-clad man, who was fearless at the muzzle, faced Kassel, but was a bit unnatural and nervous, yelled at Beckett: "Take care of this lunatic, what are he talking about! "


    Beckett didn''t put down his gun. The gray-clad man would show the disgusting gum as soon as he spoke. It was very scary. No matter who made himself like this, he must be indifferent to good people!


    Becket changed from a single-handed gun to a two-handed gun, pointed at the man in gray, and shouted, "Raise your hands, don''t move!"


    The gray man smiled bitterly and raised his obedient hand and said, "Police officer, you always tell me what you are doing for? I said, I haven''t done anything bad recently!"


    Alvin could feel the gray man was not hostile to it, but he was not persuading Officer Beckett to drop his gun.


    This dude''s look was really terrifying, and it was normal to be pointed at by a gun. If he appeared in Hell''s Kitchen at night, he would never live the next day! The gangsters here encountered intimidation, and the first thought was definitely a counterattack! Hell''s kitchen can go out without a gun at night, so ~~


    Alvin patted Fox''s ass, walked to Officer Beckett, smiled and said, "Brother, what''s the matter with you here? Honestly, this picture of you doesn''t fit in Hell''s Kitchen, He will make you suffer! "


    The gray man looked weird, smiled bitterly, and said, "I''m here to see principal Alvin. My boss, Robert McCall, said he can find principal Alvin here!"


    Alvin heard that his name was Robert Boss, and he staggered, reached out and pressed Beckett''s pistol, and said to the man in gray: "Are you looking for anything?"


    The man in gray saw the police officer Becket put down his pistol, heard Alvin''s question, took two steps forward excitedly, and said, "My name is John, John Cassini. I have a daughter and a son. I heard that Hell''s Kitchen has a community school that helps kids go to college.


    I went to school to inquire, but they only accepted the children in Hell''s Kitchen, and the children outside needed a lot of money to study!


    So I came to you, principal Alvin! I don''t have that much money. I can only make up 20,000 US dollars to make my two children go to school. "


    Talking about John''s hands clasped, he hadn''t moved his mouth just before Beckett''s muzzle. At this moment, when his knees were soft, he wanted to kneel to the ground, but was stopped by Alvin, whose eyes were fast.


    Fox walked to Alvin, looked at Alvin with a strange look, and said, "Why don''t I know that the community school will still charge tuition? How much more?"


    Alvin glanced at John and said irritably, "That is a foreign student, and the capacity of community schools is now limited. Even if they are recruiting elsewhere, they will only want high-quality children, such as Peter and Gwen. of!


    This dude''s child obviously does not meet the requirements of the community school! Otherwise, no one will tell him about tuition!


    That was a project to alleviate the school''s tight funding. Now only one child has entered the school by this project, which is Harry! "


    Fox nodded and didn''t talk. She was a woman of pity, but not the kind of woman who flirted with kindness. Since Alvin has said that the community school has rules, not to discriminate against John who has a horrible face, she feels that there is no need to go about it!


    John clearly knew these things, and someone at the community school must have explained it to him. Seeing Alvin again now, John folded his hands with that scary mouth and said the most sincere words, "I can see that you are a kind-hearted person, please help me!"


    I have twenty thousand dollars. Please take it down and let my two children go to school. I will work hard to make up the money I owe, please, principal Alvin! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at the man full of despair, reaching out to signal him to sit down at a dining table, and poured him another glass of water!


    Sitting opposite John, Alvin tapped on the table with his fingers, and his heart softened. Alvin felt that a father willing to ask for such a child should not be too bad!


    But it ��s better to ask some things. Looking at John ��s scary face, Alvin said, ��John, you can tell me something about you. You know how you look, you must be an addict. Don''t lie to me! If you really love your children! "


    John held a glass of water with shaking hands and filled himself with a big sip of water. He seemed very thirsty, so he drank a little anxiously. Some water was flowing out of his cheeked cheeks. He didn''t know!


    Sighing heavily, John lowered his glass and thought for a moment: "I used to be a stockbroker on Wall Street. I was very successful. I have a beautiful wife and a lovely pair of children!


    But because of an investment failure, I lost all my money and that of my clients, and I went bankrupt!


    The bank took away everything from me, the house, the car, and my dignity!


    I moved from my villa in Long Island to my apartment in Brooklyn. As you can see, I became addicted to drugs.


    My wife left me and took my two children! Married to an accountant!


    I''m desperate, I thought I would die next to some trash can one day!


    But last month, I got a call from my wife''s lawyer. My wife had a car accident and she died! That accountant never loved my children, and they hoped that I would pick up the two children.


    I went and picked up my child! I can''t let them live with a man who doesn''t love them at all!


    But now I find that I ca n��t take good care of them at all. I have no money and no work. I do n��t even have the strength to hold my children! "


    Covering his face in pain, John said painfully: "I''m not a qualified father. Principal Alvin, please let my child enter your school. This is the best choice I can make for them. It''s up! "


    As John pulled four rolls of dollars out of his pocket and pushed them to Alvin, he said pleadingly, "Here is 20,000 dollars. It should be enough for my two children for one semester. If not, I have now. A job, I will work hard to return!


    Your school is the best civilian school I''ve heard of, and I don''t want my kids to hang out on the street in the future!


    Please, give the children a chance! "


    Alvin glanced at the $ 20,000 on the table. He was familiar with this method of bundling money. Only drug gangsters in New York would bundle such banknotes.


    Staring at John''s flushed eyes, Alvin asked in a deep voice: "You told me about your situation, and I sympathize with you, but where did your money come from?


    If you are really good for your children, why not send them to the welfare home? Someone will take care of them and send them to school. You can even visit them often!


    You know you are an addict after all, can you take care of them? "


    John covered his face sadly and said, "I quit, believe it or not, from the moment I found out I couldn''t even hold my little daughter up, I gave up!


    I love my children! I am willing to do anything for them! "


    Alvin looked at John and he could understand John''s feelings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A father can do a lot of incredible things for his children. It seems that it is not impossible to detoxify!


    Tapping on the table, Alvin pointed to the two bundles of dollars and said, "What''s going on?"


    John looked at those bundles of dollars and smiled with happiness, saying, "I met a rich maniac, where he would only get 20,000 dollars if he would just open his mouth. The requirement is to stay in New York! "


    Saying John pointed to his face, and smiled a little scary, "I did it, so I got $ 20,000!"


    Alvin looked at John''s weird smiley. He didn''t know what to say. He admired John no matter what he had done! He has exhausted all his powers now, just to give his children a bright future!


    Maybe he was lost once, but now he wakes up and his father''s identity wakes him up!


    Taking a look at the dollar on the table, Alvin shoved it back with his hands in John''s panicked eyes.


    Alvin raised his hand to stop John''s forthcoming plea and said, "To be honest, your story moved me. The last question, why don''t you want them to go to the orphanage? That would be better than being with you!"


    John stared at the pushed back dollar, some helplessly and some sadly said: "I grew up in that place! I won''t let my children go there!


    Before I die! "

 Chapter 236： Struggle in despair

    Alvin looked at John, and suddenly felt that the potential of man was really infinite, just to see if it could be stimulated.


    Looking at John, he was a walking skeleton. Alvin didn''t know how he lived till now!


    Excited John pressed his hands on the banknote, almost exhausting his whole body, and tried to push those dollars to Alvin again, but was held down by Alvin, he could only shout in despair: "Mr. Principal, these No problem with money! I am really not a bad person! "


    Facing John''s imploring gaze, Alvin sighed and said, "I don''t want the money, it has nothing to do with where they come from! I don''t care about these!


    If you really inquired about my school, you should know that among the children sent by my school in May, there were children of drug dealers, children of arms dealers, children of police officers, children of murderers, children of drug addicts, More children from the poor!


    The community school sent them all to college!


    I don''t care what those parents do!


    The community school was established just to give those children a chance to choose and give them another choice in their lives! Instead of letting Hell''s Kitchen decide where they go!


    Believe me, the purpose of building this community school has never been money!


    If you haven''t lied to me before, then we can start the last procedure! If that''s okay, I will personally say a word to your children and welcome to Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Looking at the weird expression on John''s face, Alvin sighed. The dude really did his best for the child. He didn''t even care so much about his own life. It was him who supported him. Two children!


    Alvin looked at John with a smile and said sincerely: "Dude, put the money away and you can call both of your children. Tell them that the principal Alvin will interview them personally to determine them Should be in grade! I have this right!


    One more thing, the community dormitory of the community school will be completed in the first half of next year, when the children will live in the school, where food and accommodation are free, so you can save a lot of money!


    If I were you, I would start tuition fees for two children from now on. That would not be cheap! "


    Having been exhausted physically and mentally, John, deeply desperate, was finally overwhelmed by happiness. He covered his red eyes with dirty hands, his mouth cracked to a horrible size, and the wound that had not been sutured had cracked again sign!


    John was crying and snorting and made Alvin feel a bit scary! Can''t help but shiver! It''s not embarrassing at all, this **** is personally panicking at seeing John now!


    For example, Alexis, who has been playing outside, was scared and screamed as soon as he entered, bypassing the Beckett police officer who wanted to comfort her, and plunged into Kassel''s arms, afraid to go in the direction of John Look!


    Kassel hugged her girl and shrugged at Officer Beckett, saying I couldn''t help it! But the pride in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. Look, the girl is still with her father!


    Nick and Ginny are much more sturdy. The two brothers and sisters are curiously looking at John who looks soaked, without any fear!


    Ginny was still staring, trying to pull the corner of her mouth, trying to make her little mouth bigger, she was very envious of those who have a big mouth!


    The little girl thought very plainly that with such a big mouth, she would definitely be able to eat a lot of things. Looking at the man''s appearance, it is estimated that he could eat more than Raphael! It''s really amazing!


    Alvin pulled a little Ginny, who had a serious aesthetic problem, and patted him on his little butt, saying, "Ginny, this is not right, others will think you are laughing at him, he is not Raphael. Er! "


    Alvin finished looking at the little Ginny I didn''t understand, sighed, take it slowly! Then Alvin glared and made a threatening gesture to Nick, motioning him to quickly get Ginny off!


    Little Ginny is not afraid of Alvin. It doesn''t hurt at all if she is struck twice. She doesn''t understand what Dad said, but she knows that he must be right!


    The little girl "giggled" holding Alvin''s neck with a smile, kissed him on the face, and said, "I know Dad, I can only learn Raphael with a big mouth!" After turning, he ran into the bar and gave himself and Nick and Alexis, who they just met, poured a glass of cold lemonade.


    After pouring the water, I thought about it, Ginny added another glass, and after pouring it, I took it to John with both hands and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Without waiting for the crying John who was excited and crying, the girl enthusiastically climbed the bar to say hello, Nick and his new friend today, "Nick, Yali, come and drink lemonade! Jessica did a great job!"


    Kassel smiled and patted her daughter''s shoulder to comfort her, and said softly, "It''s okay, Alexis, don''t be afraid, that person is not a bad person. On the contrary, he is a great father!"


    Alexis hugged Kassel''s waist, raised his head timidly, looked at Kassel, and asked, "Is he greater than you?"


    Cassell froze, opened his mouth and said "wow ~", he was so happy!


    Kassel never thought he was so high in his daughter''s heart! In the days when he divorced in the past, mature Alexis never said that to him!


    Alvin looked at Kassel now, he wondered if Kassel would be willing to die for his daughter, he didn''t know! And asking this question is stupid! But for him to chop one leg or something for his daughter now, there must be no problem!


    Kassel beamed Beckett''s eyebrows for a long time before he cleared his cough and touched Alexis''s small head, and said, "Alexis, I am honored to have such a daughter of you, don''t be afraid! That man really shouldn''t be a bad guy! I promise! "


    Nick, who had ran into the bar to pour himself a large glass of lemonade, impatiently yelled at Alexis: "Hey ~ Manhattan crazy girl, come down from your father''s arms! Don''t you Are you thirsty? Or did your dad drink? "


    The dead boy Nick''s success angered the father and daughter in Manhattan, and Kassel made a childish gesture with Nick to beat him. Unfortunately, it has no effect on Nick at all!


    Just kidding, the young owner of the Peace Hotel is still afraid of you writing a book? Do you know who my dad is?


    Alvin did not persuade John, who was crying. He pushed a few napkins in front of John and said to John, "It''s a pleasure to know you! You gave me a new definition of the word fatherly!


    I don''t know what you plan for the future, but you said before that Robert is your boss. He is a good person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I trust him, this is one of the reasons I would like to sit down and listen to your story.


    You have made mistakes, that has nothing to do with me. Whether you will make mistakes in the future, I don''t care!


    You are an adult, and I hope you remember what you said today! That will make you live a few more years! Trust me! Don''t let yourself and your child down! "


    After speaking of John''s reaction, Alvin stood up and turned to the bar, where Stark poured himself a glass of whiskey, and he felt that he really wanted to have a glass now!


    As she passed by Officer Beckett, she heard her say softly, "Do you trust him that way?"


    Alvin stopped, smiled, and looked at Beckett. "No one dared to deceive me in the Hell''s Kitchen because they couldn''t afford it! Director Misty can testify!" Alvin turned to Misty The director raised her eyebrows at her, in exchange for a middle finger!


    Then he said to Police Officer Beckett: "Sergeant Beckett, I understand your eagerness to solve the case, but please wait, this is not the time for you to cross-examine him. When things are over, you can ask him whatever you want, I promise He will tell the truth!


    Or you can come and have a drink with us and ask Stark to call his bodyguard Happi, I''m sure he knows that Michael Osland and the clown actor! "


    Beckett glanced at John, who was crying over his face, and said softly, "Maybe you''re right, it''s time to have a drink! For the struggle in despair!"

 Chapter 237： Easiest to get warmth

    Alvin had a drink with Stark at the bar.


    Stark looked at Alvin with emotion and said, "I feel pressure to be the honorary principal now! It seems that I haven''t done enough!"


    Alvin looked at Stark, and said a little funny: "What are you thinking? Man, I have never seen a guy more generous than you. Your joining solved the big problem of the school!


    Now that two new teaching buildings are under construction, your investment has improved the treatment of teachers throughout the school, and students have also benefited from this. What else do you want? "


    Stark glanced at John, who was calling excitedly, and said, "Maybe I can take more money and we can expand the size of the school to help families and children in need!


    You know! This is not too difficult for me! "


    Alvin listened and refilled Stark with a glass of whiskey, and said seriously: "Don''t do that, man! Your donation to the school is enough, I can''t think of anything else to expand the school!


    Not all children are suitable for community schools, this school was created to help children in Hell''s Kitchen! Their living environment is special!


    They don''t need such good hardware conditions, and the community school is good enough for them now! They just need a place to get rid of the malice that Hell''s Kitchen raises on them!


    As for the children in other places, they don''t need to come here at all, they may have a better choice!


    You are always too anxious, but many things can''t be solved by one person with a lot of money. It requires everyone''s efforts. Listen to me and let us do the things right now!


    I have no objection to helping families with special circumstances, such as the Johns, but that is very rare. "


    Stark thought seriously, nodded, and said, "You make sense, but I insist on my idea, since the capacity of the community school is limited. Maybe I can go back and let Pepper create a fund specifically for Help those children who need help! "


    Alvin raised his glass and said with a smile, "That''s your choice! Great idea! If the rich men of the United States think like you, the world will be much better! Dear you! For your kindness!"


    Stark raised his glass and touched Alvin, and said with a smile: "I donated two school buildings to the school for 20 million US dollars. Are you not so polite, or is it just an illusion?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "Voluntary donations and passive donations are not the same thing! You have to set up a fund to do good things, and your kindness works! The first reason you helped community schools was because we were friends , You are helping friends!


    Your starting point for saving money is different, haha! Now that you are a philanthropist, I have to respect the philanthropist! Haha! "


    Stark pursed his head and tilted his head, shrugged his shoulders and said proudly: "Yes! You **** must respect me a bit, I have never enjoyed the treatment of a billionaire here with you!"


    Speaking of Stark, he shook the wine glass in his hand, and said, "Next time, remember to keep a good bottle of wine here. When Stark comes, he will entertain him with good wine! This thing is too bad!"


    Alvin watched Stark magically switch from the philanthropist mode to the **** rich mode freely. There was no upset in the middle, and the conversion was very natural!


    Could not help but raise his middle finger, shook Stark provocatively, and said, "I shouldn''t brag you, Tony, you''re a bastard! See who it is?"


    With Alvin pointing at the restaurant door, Steve, who was walking in, said to Stark, "Your uncle is here! Say hello!"


    Stark laughed when he saw Steve walked in. "Hi ~ Captain, you don''t look so good! Haha!"


    Steve glanced over the lively restaurant, ignored Stark, and said hello to Alvin, "I missed something?"


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "Nothing, the story is not over yet, you can stay and look at it! Seriously, although Stark is a bit impolite, your face does not look very good! what happened?"


    Steve shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "It''s nothing, but Apple has been a bit angry these past two days. You should know the reason! It bothers me a bit. Why are girls so troublesome now?"


    With that, Steve glanced at the poor looking Fox and shrugged. "Of course, you must not be included!"


    Fox nodded with satisfaction and said earnestly: "You gave Apple a embarrassment on the national live broadcast, and it was normal for her to be angry. For me, I will give you a shot. Steve, I didn''t expect you to actually Can be such an asshole! "


    Steve shook his head, smiled, and said softly, "Why is it true that no one believes? Story writing is not something I am good at!"


    Alvin blinked at Steve, laughed, and said, "The next time you remember to make a good story and go to TV, people now love to listen to nonsense, because nonsense is better!"


    After listening to Stark, he quickly took a glass and poured a glass of whiskey to Steve, and said, "Yeah! I also like to listen to nonsense. People in the company usually meet me with nonsense, especially my financial director. But I do listen! The difference between earning 9.8 billion and making 10 billion is not that big! "


    Steve took the whiskey that Stark handed over and smirked, and said with a smile, "When did the restaurant start to drink whiskey in the morning?"


    Speaking of Steve taking a big glass of whiskey in one sip, he sighed and said, "But I really need it now!"


    Alvin looked at Steve, who was on the verge of falling in love, which was very interesting. If Captain America is dumped, this is an event that needs to be loaded into the history of the United States!


    Haha smiled, Alvin looked at Steve and said, "Maybe you can go and talk to Apple. Anyway, you are the hero of the battle of Manhattan, she can''t just dump you like that, haha!"


    Steve shook his head with a grinning smile and said, "No, she just said that she needs to calm down! I guess she is not in a good position on the TV station. Man, do me a favor, accept an interview with Apple, alleviate my stress, find A reporter girlfriend is really troublesome! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said with a smile, "Why not Stark? It''s better to give him an interview than to interview me as a mech pilot!"


    Steve glanced at Stark, shook his head, and said, "People are too familiar with Stark, and Apple has had an interview with Tony on their TV station!"


    Stark stared, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "That''s a shame! I thought I could help you, but now, um ~ Alvin is also a good choice, Manhattan Tomahawk, wow ~"


    Cassell had been staring at Steve since he entered the door, and kept saying, "Captain America, Steve Rogers, conspiracy, fighting."


    At some point, Kassel joined Alvin''s chat with a wine glass.


    Squeezing his eyes at Alvin, Kassel reached out to Steve and said with a smile: "Hello, Captain, wow, it''s hard to imagine that I can see you here, you are my idol! Oh, my name is Rick Cassel, and I''m glad to meet you! "


    Steve was stunned by Cassell, and none of the people he met believed that he was the real Captain America, and suddenly someone came up saying he was an admirer, but he was taken aback.


    Shaking hands with Kassel, Steve smiled and said, "I''m a veteran, not an idol. I''m normal here, and I live next door!


    You can call me Steve and I''m glad to meet you, Kassel! "


    Alvin glanced at Beckett, who was clearly anxious, and touched Stark beside him, and said softly, "Call Happy! Our Beckett police officer is a little anxious!


    Hurry up and let Happi come and let him know that his movie dream should wake up!


    Look at the ghosts of the investment projects he is looking for. The producer is a street killer and the actor is a mentally lunatic!


    What can they do at the end, Batman v Joker? "


    Stark took out the phone and nodded in deep conviction, and said, "Yes, what a good movie this idiot Happi can make, he doesn''t even understand the script!


    He thought the movie could be made for a little money, and it was a bit naive! "


    While talking, Alvin saw the door of the restaurant. The owner of the supermarket, Robert, led the two children into the restaurant. The boy was a little taller, 12.3 years old, and the girl was estimated to be only 7.8 years old. Daughter Alexis is almost as old!


    Alvin has great respect for Robert. This is a really good person. The employees under his hands are young people with some problems. He has been helping them find their lives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ such as Kent, the nephew of old Kent, that The silly big man can even checkout now. To thank Robert, the excited old Kent also pulled a bottle of whiskey from the wine cellar of the Scottish gang boss William William for 10 years and went to Robert to get drunk!


    Alvin stood up and walked over to meet Robert, shook hands and hugged him, and said with a smile, "Why are you here? Isn''t the supermarket busy?"


    Robert grinned to reveal eight neat teeth, pointed to John who was still covering his face and twitched, and said with a smile: "As a responsible boss, I have to care about the situation of the employees under my hands, you say yes ! "


    Alvin haha ??laughed and said, "That''s right! You are a good boss. If you don''t mind, go for a drink. Although the time is not right now, haha!"


    Then Alvin looked at the two John''s children. The boy was dragging the girl now, standing next to his father, blocking John in front of his thin body, and looking at the people in the restaurant angrily, he thought the people here were bullying his father!


    Alvin smiled and praised Robert, "He''s a kind of kid! I think he''ll get used to the Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Robert showed a mild, formal smile, looked at the stubborn boy, and said softly to Alvin, "This is a little hedgehog. You have to smile and let him know that you are a friend!


    This is the warmth he most easily gets! "

 Chapter 238： Looked up

    The so-called interview between the two children did not take place at all. Alvin called them over just to let John''s story come to an end and tell them that they could start a new life!


    With a smile on his face, Alvin said to the two children in the most sincere tone, "Welcome to the Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Looking at the two children''s inexplicable faces and John''s excited expression, Alvin reached out and motioned him not to be excited, and then said, "I don''t know what will happen to you in the future? You just came from one **** to another, I didn''t What guarantee does Faer give you!


    The community school has set up a ladder for you to climb out of hell, climb up, and escape from here requires your own efforts! Come on! child! "


    The little girl looked well protected. She didn''t understand the meaning of Alvin''s words, but just clutched John''s clothes timidly, and looked up from time to time to Ginny''s direction. The lemonade they drink looks delicious!


    The boy is much precocious. He may have matured more than a month ago. The pressure and malice from the outside forces him to mature quickly to face the world! Look at the naive look of that little girl, this guy is doing a good job!


    The boy understood what Alvin said, but his first reaction was not happy, but he lost his temper at his father.


    The boy turned and kicked himself on the table in front of John, asking angrily: "Why do you make a decision for me? It costs a lot of money to go there!


    Why are you spending this money? Are you crazy? You can ask Lisa to go to school first, save half the money, and see your **** mouth! "


    The little boy snarled hysterically, stamping his feet on the dining table in front of John.


    When he calmed down a bit, the little boy hugged his head with tears in his head and said very sadly, "I asked a student from a nearby school today and they promised me that I could borrow some books to come back and see if I could try it next year For a try, they said that as long as the exam is OK, we don''t even need to pay tuition! "


    The little girl Lisa was frightened, looked at her father, and cried, "I don''t go to school, I want dad!"


    John''s eyes were red. He didn''t feel offended by his son. Instead, he felt very happy now!


    John held Lisa in his arms tightly and looked at the stubborn son in front of him. He smiled happily, even though he looked terrible now, and even made Alexis scream.


    John waved at the boy, motioned him to come in front of him, grinning in horror, and said with a smile: "No need to spend money, principal Alvin promised to let you go to school for free!


    Robin, you don''t need to wait a year, you can go to school, you will go to college later, you will have a good job! We succeeded, Robin! "


    As John started choking again, he hugged his daughter Lisa tightly, looked at his son, and said, "We''re successful! Robin!"


    The boy Robin looked at Robert magically and said, "Is this true?"


    Robert laughed, showing at least 12 teeth this time. He glanced at Alvin with a somewhat embarrassed expression and said with a smile, "Yes, Robin! John won you a free admission, and the rest is for you. It''s up to you! "


    Speaking of Robert pointing to Alvin, he said to Robin: "Look, principal Alvin has welcomed you personally! You should say now, thank you!"


    Robin, who was tall and thin, bowed excitedly to Alvin, rubbed his face in a mess, and cried and smiled, "Thank you! Mr. Principal!"


    After speaking, Robin turned and took John''s arm and called out, "John, let''s go to the hospital! Let''s go to the hospital! Your face is saved! You are rich now, right?"


    John held his son''s hand with his lean hands and said, "No need! Who else cares what I look like? The money can stay, I think I will work hard from now on, you and Lisa It costs a lot of money to go to college! "


    Robin tried hard to persuade John, but was stopped by Alvin.


    Looking at the father and son, Alvin said with some emotion: "Our school has a good doctor, and I will call him for help! Although his technique is rough, it must be better than giving you a needle That lame tailor is strong.


    I''ll let him stitch you up again, man, no money! Think of it as a school gift for your two children!


    Because you look so horrible now, I guess you are an ugly monster even if you have cured it, but you must not mind, right? "


    John nodded gratefully, wanted to say something, was stopped by Alvin, and said that really being grateful for a guy who looks so scary needs a good psychological quality, now Alvin feels that his psychological quality is not good enough!


    Alvin decided to wait for Dr. Ethan to come, sew his mouth together, and then see if he would like to thank himself again! Maybe it would be much better then!


    Turning his head, Alvin yelled at Nick, who was curiously watching John and his son, "Mr. Custer, please help me greet the new kid, our adults have something to talk about!"


    Nick is a warm-hearted person and greets Robin and Lisa with pleasure. "Hi man, I think you need a glass of lemonade, a special drink of the Peace Hotel! I treat you!"


    Steve next to Nick rubbed his head in a funny way and smiled: "Don''t always learn to talk with Alvin, boy!"


    Nick shrugged and gave Steve a look, what a look! Picking up a large jar of lemonade, he greeted his little friends to go to his attic, where is his place.


    The stubborn boy Robin and the timid Lisa went to Nick''s loft with John''s encouragement!


    Seeing the children all gone, Alvin said to Beckett, "If you have anything to ask, you can start now! I think John will be happy to cooperate with you at this time.


    And I''m also interested in the neuropathy that cuts the corner of my mouth!


    I want to know what kind of neuropathy does this kind of thing? "


    Beckett nodded slightly, she was thinking just now, who would do this kind of thing? But the result of his thinking made him shudder. If there were many people like John in New York, how could they find the real killer?


    Because they do n��t even know if that neuropathy has opened their mouths! Are those people trying to upset the police, or are they some other purpose?


    Beckett took her little notepad, sat in front of John, and glanced at John, she was more sure what other plans the man had!


    These people were cut off the corners of their mouths. When they saw them, the first thing they remembered was their terrible mouths. No one will remember them like that! Because few people have the courage to seriously observe their other characteristics!


    What if someone was going to kill someone like this, and there were many people like him in New York? It will be difficult to find a reliable witness at that time!


    Beckett looked at John in front of him with a serious look, and said seriously: "Hello John, this is Kate Beckett, the agent of the New York Police Department''s murder team. I''m sorry I had a rough attitude towards you before, please forgive me ! "


    John waved his hands in a panic, the expression on his face was terrible, but his mouth said: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''m used to it, these are nothing! You didn''t even shoot, I really don''t care!"


    Alvin looked at John with some inexplicable irritability. What''s wrong with this world? How has he been treated in the past?


    No one is listening to a man who has been humbled into the dirt, speaking in a more selfless manner, which will make Alvin uncomfortable!


    Alvin annoyed himself with a glass of whiskey and shouted at John: "Dude, raise your head, you have a job now, you **** a taxpayer! You can be brave, **** here It''s a hell''s kitchen, and no one here is afraid of the police! "


    Seeing Beckett and John looking at themselves with incredible eyes at the same time, Alvin waved his hand impatiently and called out, "John, this is the Hell''s Kitchen, this is the transit point of Hell in the world.


    Here, you **** have to have the courage, otherwise what will happen to your two children? If you think about it, you have been to university, and you should be able to figure out where you are now! Here, by humility, you can''t live long! "


    Stark touched Steve next to him in shock, and said softly, "Why don''t I know that the Hell''s Kitchen is so terrible! Is it too much for Alvin to say that?"


    Steve didn''t answer Stark''s question ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is from Old Brooklyn and has lived in the Hell''s Kitchen for several months. He knows what this place looks like!


    Gently glanced at Stark, Steve smiled and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious, how could you ask such a stupid question!


    The kind-hearted Robert smiled mechanistically and said to Stark, "It''s not as exaggerated as Alvin said. It''s been pretty good lately! Alvin just used his method to cheer John up, and now it looks useful!"


    John heard Alvin''s words and froze. He wandered on the streets of Brooklyn for too long. He was oppressed and beaten! He stole something, was beaten by the police, he was beaten by gangsters when he begged, and he was already used to this humble way of speaking.


    Now Alvin asked him to look up!


    John''s eyes started to shine, and the spirit of the whole man was changing!


    Yes, I have a job now, I have to live and live well, even for my children, I have to be brave!


    Fox glanced under the dining table, where a small red vine was stuck on John''s ankle, and when John''s energy changed, the vine quietly retreated!


    Looking at Alvin with a serious face, Fox walked behind Alvin, held Alvin''s waist, put his forehead on Alvin''s back, and said softly, "You are an amazing guy!"

 Chapter 239： Clever lunatic

    Beckett gave John a strange glance. It was difficult for him to understand how a person who had looked at death before was suddenly energized. Did Alvin magic him?


    Beckett shook his head, kicked out the absurd ideas in his head, holding a notebook in one hand and a pen in the other, and asked, "John, can you tell me carefully, the one who let you open your mouth What does it look like? What''s his name? Are there anyone else looking for that person like you? Where are you meeting that person? "


    Excited John closed his eyes and thought for a minute, then shivered and said, "I do n��t know his name, how old he is, he painted his face terribly white, and the corner of his mouth is also Cut open and stitched, there were two terrible scars.


    I saw this man in a slum apartment in Brooklyn. He took out twenty thousand dollars from a brown suitcase and asked that I cut my own mouth in front of him!


    And he asked me to stay in New York for three months! Otherwise he will find me and kill me! "


    Then John glanced at Beckett and said with a bitter smile: "We all know that his last request is impossible. Who would listen to him? But where can I go?"


    Beckett listened carefully and kept asking, "Is there anyone else like you? I mean someone who is willing to open his mouth!"


    John smiled bitterly and said, "Why not, too many! There are only four people I know, and more I don''t know! In fact, I can only find that person by listening to them! "


    Beckett was taken aback, and then asked, "Who are they? How do they know that person?"


    John was silent for a moment, glanced at Alvin, and then sighed, "They are friends I knew when I was a drug user, and you don''t really need to go to them.


    The man posted an advertisement on the New York Times'' recruitment notice every Monday, with a picture of a clown and a telephone.


    I found that person on that phone! The news spread widely in Brooklyn''s addict circle, basically everyone knows!


    Twenty thousand dollars is a huge sum for us! For this money, many people can give everything! "


    Beckett kept the notes in focus. She had a headache. No matter which police officer encountered this case, it would be very painful. The opponent is likely to be a very clever neuropathy. He would definitely continue to commit crimes, but Beckett couldn''t understand much Clue!


    "Can you describe in detail your impression of that person? Your most intuitive impression will do. Everything you can think of will help us!" Beckett struck his forehead with a pen and said to John.


    John was very cooperative. He closed his eyes, thought back carefully, and then slowly said, "The man was wearing a purple suit and carrying a brown suitcase. His hair was golden, all the way to the neck, and it was messy. It feels crazy!


    He talked like a poisonous snake, and he always liked to stick his tongue out, which made his voice always husky with a hint of sound. very scary!


    His face ~ I just remember the bright red corner of the mouth and the white one! "


    Beckett went on to ask a few more detailed questions, closed the notebook and started calling her colleagues Esposito and Ryan. She would stay here and wait for Stark''s bodyguard Happi to come over.


    The crazy clown actor that Alvin said is the main suspect now, she must know who this person is!


    A little curious Robert and Steve asked Alvin what happened.


    Robert frowned without comment.


    Steve seemed a little puzzled. The lunatic at the ball stared at him for a night, leaving him deeply impressed, but the guy who was thrown out of Stark Manor didn''t seem to be able to do so. Great man! 20,000 a person, that''s a lot of money!


    Steve touched Alvin''s arm and said in a deep voice, "If it was the lunatic at the prom, I still have the impression, but how could he not be like a man of this kind! Money man! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "Who knows! Maybe that guy is just an incompetent lunatic. This matter has nothing to do with him. Another possibility is that he found himself a rich sponsor!


    Whether he is or not, this lunatic must not want to do good deeds! I feel this police officer Beckett is in trouble this time! "


    Kassel gathered to Alvin and said with excitement: "This guy must be crazy, but his brain is very smart! He must be doing this to confuse the police''s sight! Now the New York Police Department is busy Don''t start business, there isn''t enough staff to investigate these poor people!


    It''s a challenge!


    He left a clue that he wanted to play a game with the police, it was so exciting! I wonder how this guy thinks! "


    Alvin glanced at the equally crazy Kassel now, and ignored him. For the inspiration of writing a book, it is normal for a writer to go crazy!


    Chief Misty has been sitting there silently since he came to the restaurant, hoping to watch Sergeant Beckett lively. But when things got a little serious, she kept thinking, she was an experienced police officer after all.


    Misty stood up and walked to John, looking at the four bundles of banknotes still on the table, and thoughtfully said to Alvin: "This method of bundling money looks very different from that of banks. Seems like I''ve seen it before! "


    Alvin saw that Misty didn''t talk to Beckett, but instead found herself, it was very interesting, wasn''t all the women who were slightly more capable were not right when they were together! Beckett and Fox are the same, and Misty and Beckett are still the same!


    Since entering the restaurant, Misty has behaved like Michael the day she took office. She came with a joke! A strong policeman can''t help it at the Peace Hotel!


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed in the end. The beauty police officer had a boyfriend who knew him well. He acted as a lubricant, allowing Police Beckett''s work to proceed smoothly!


    But now, things seem a little serious. Misty''s professionalism overwhelmed her careful thinking, and soon found a key point, that person''s funding source!


    Alvin glanced at the bundles of dollars. In fact, he had already seen the problem of where the money came from, but it was not clear at the time, so there was no need to say it! Now that Misty asked, Alvin was naturally willing to answer.


    Laughing at the dollar on the table with a smile, Alvin said: "This should be a common method used by drug dealers. In June, the Jamaican drug dealer Bruto gave me a pack of such banknotes ~ www .novelhall.com ~ he said it was his son Domy''s tuition for the past 12 years! "


    Beckett listened to Alvin''s words and looked at Alvin in an incredible way, and said, "Are you still connected to the drug dealer?" Beckett instinctively touched the pistol on his waist!


    Alvin glanced at her and said, "This is the Hell''s Kitchen. Is it strange for my principal to know a student parent?


    One more thing about my student who was admitted to Columbia University ��s law department this year. He may be a lawyer in the future! "


    Officer Becket still said unacceptably, "But he is a drug dealer, and you even charged him!"


    Alvin glanced at Misty. The black female director must not have told Beckett about the Hell''s Kitchen. From this point, we can see a very real truth. It is difficult for a person to learn well, but it is really fast to learn badly. Director Misti is a typical example!


    Alvin glanced at Director Missi, Missi shrugged her shoulders, and made a look on her face. What happened to me? The expression makes people look annoying.


    Turning to Police Beckett, Alvin said in a deep voice: "What does it matter to me that he is a drug dealer? Am I not clear enough? I am the principal and he is the parent of my students.


    The money he sent was because his son Domi was admitted to college and he wanted to make up for his son''s tuition for the past 12 years! What''s wrong with this? A drug dealer can''t give his son back to his alma mater? "

 Chapter 240： Clown, greed

    Beckett was stopped by Alvin and thought about it. Although he always felt that something was wrong, he said seriously: "I don''t know much about you, but I believe that the Manhattan Tomahawk is definitely not the kind of person who will deal with drug dealers. !!


    You can continue, principal Alvin, please tell me where the money comes from! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I only know so much. If you need it, you can ask Director Misty to call Bruto. They must know it! You can call him and ask. It''s simple, isn''t it, Director Misty! "


    Alvin said, turning to Director Misty, raising her eyebrows and giving her a problem. Just kidding, the biggest drug dealer in Hell''s Kitchen right now is a police officer who can call him on the phone?


    Misty frowned a bit embarrassingly, glanced at Beckett, and said, "I''m useless to call, Bruto will ignore me. And this guy now has a group of lawyers, saying it is for himself Son goes to class in advance.


    Unless a judge is willing to issue me an arrest warrant, I can go to Bruto and grab the police! Otherwise, you can still ask the principal Alvin for help! "


    Seeing Beckett''s gaze turned, Alvin couldn''t bear to joke with this policeman who committed himself to the case. He took out his cell phone and punched Bruto, and pressed a handsfree!


    As soon as the call was connected, a low, hoarse voice came over, "Don''t you **** know it''s morning? If it''s not something important, I''ll beat you!"


    Alvin looked at the people in the restaurant and looked at them with a smile, annoyed and said to the phone: "Then you better hurry up! I am **** right now at the Peace Hotel, come and hit me, hurry up ! "


    Bruto on the other side of the phone chuckled, and then laughed twice and said, "Oh, sorry, Principal Arvin, I don''t know it is you. You know we always need to be fierce in our business, otherwise we can''t control it. other people!


    Do you have anything to do with me? If you need marijuana, I have the freshest goodies here!


    In order to express my apologies, I can give you a half kilo of cannabis for free, you will like it! "


    Alvin said impatiently to the phone: "Don''t talk nonsense, Bruto, hurry up to my restaurant, a police officer here needs your assistance to investigate!"


    Bruto on the other side of the phone said a little dissatisfied: "Police? Principal Alvin, I respect you, but you can''t unite the police to come to my trouble! This is the Hell''s Kitchen, we have our own rules!"


    Alvin saw Misty look at him with a smile, and now he was annoying the Jamaican drug dealer. But he couldn''t get angry, because indeed, as Bruto said, working with the police in the Hell''s Kitchen, finding trouble would be hostile to everyone.


    It has nothing to do with how powerful you are! This is caused by the ecological environment here! Most of the residents here are connected with the gangsters, so the police are naturally classified as the enemy!


    Alvin could only be patient, and said, "It''s not bothering you, but recently a lunatic in New York City was using a bundle of banknotes to make his mouth open. You have to come and see who the money belongs to. Yes, I know your gangs use different ways to bundle banknotes! "


    Bruto on the other side was silent, and then said, "We are baddies, but we are not crazy! Do n��t look, I know what''s going on! On the second day of the Manhattan War, there were a few ugly and weird people. Our bank, they stole about $ 80 million in cash!


    All of us are looking for this guy recently! King Bo has the biggest loss. He has gone mad and said he would find out those lunatics and chop them up to feed the dog! "


    Speaking of Bruto''s rough voice, he said, "Principal Alvin, if the police were looking for those lunatics, tell him that there is no need to look for them!


    They are dead! No one can take our money and spend it alive! "


    Alvin said to the phone in an incredible way: "You guys have a **** bank! How can a drug dealer **** a bank?"


    Bruto on the other side of the phone called a little unhappy: "Hey, principal Alvin, you can''t discriminate against me, why can''t we have a bank? Without a bank, our money can''t be spent!


    King Bing opened a bank, let''s buy shares! So every time we only need to spend a little money, we can spend money happily!


    I''m doing it right now, I started a drug sales company! I am a serious businessman now!


    Principal Alvin, does your school need to donate? I can get a sum of money out! One of my nephews also wants to go to a community school! "


    Alvin is incredible about what these drug dealers do. It seems that these guys have more economic heads than themselves, which makes him very unhappy!


    After hearing that Bruto actually opened a drug sales company, Alvin asked sarcastically: "Drugs? Ha! Drugs and cannabis are counted as drugs? Why didn''t I find out that you still have such a thing Skill! Can you still start a company selling drugs?


    Are you **** paying taxes! "


    As a matter of course, Bruto on the other side said: "Of course, who dares to owe money to the IRS? Jin and the boss will not fail to pay taxes. In the past, there was no way. After all, the money made by selling drugs was the IRS No!


    Now that I have my own company, I pay taxes on time, who can bother me!


    I have recently switched careers and no longer sell drugs. I think marijuana is more profitable. There are a lot of rich people in New York like this stuff!


    A lawmaker named Mr. Husband also came to me and asked for sponsorship. He said he was advancing legalization of cannabis in New York!


    One more thing, principal Alvin, reading is really useful, the lawyers and accountants are really amazing! I didn''t know it before! "


    Alvin is speechless about this stupid logic. If this guy is not rich and has a gun, sooner or later he will be killed by the gang of lawyers and accountants who can serve the gangster, there is no character!


    But now Alvin can only helplessly say to the phone: "Okay! Big boss Bruto, give me some information, do you have any clues for that lunatic?


    I''d love to know him, I''m curious about the guy who dared to grab a bank from a drug dealer! "


    Bruto sighed and said helplessly: "I don''t know, we sent people to track down those poor and crazy drug addicts, but every time we sent them back, they didn''t come back alive! Those are all good hands!


    Or this time you can switch to the police to follow them. When there is news, you can inform us. We are responsible for the corpse raised by the bitch! "


    Director Misty was very dissatisfied with Bruto''s misconduct of the police, and shouted, "Bruto, you **** raised by the bitch, you better not fall on mine. In your hand! "


    At the other end, Bruto heard the cry of Director Misty and hesitated, and said, "Aha! Director Misty, are you threatening me? You are waiting! I will find my lawyer to speak to you. Haha! "


    Director Misty looked at Alvin with an ugly face, and said, "What the **** is that? There are more lawyers in drug dealers than clerks in our office! The **** kitchen is even more annoying now!"


    Alvin hung up the phone, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "It''s better than dealing with you with a gun all the time. You ask Michael and they are very satisfied with the current law enforcement environment! How long haven''t your police station been dead? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked towards the restaurant door, where a red-haired Irish fat man appeared. This guy was wearing a long trousers and holding a poker card in his hand on a hot day, and looked at the restaurant with a crying smile. People!


    As everyone stared at the playing card in his hand with serious expression, the fat man stared at Steve stubbornly, shouting, "You make my life complete!"


    Just when Officer Beckett wanted to rush over to subdue the fat man, horrible things happened. The fat man''s head was disconnected from the neck position, and the strong blood pressure jumped up his head and left his neck!


    Looking at the height of this fat man''s head, Alvin felt that his blood pressure before death was ridiculously high!


    The writer Cassel estimated that he had never seen this kind of scene, and covered his mouth in surprise, making a few retches!


    As the targeted person, Steve took the initiative to walk to the fat body still spraying blood, and picked up the playing card from his hand!


    Alvin patted Fox''s arm and said, "Go and watch the children, don''t let them come down. The scene here is not good!"


    Fox nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No more to say, turned around and took a large bottle of lemonade and went to the attic!


    Stark''s performance in this kind of scene is much better than in the past. He took the initiative to stand up and wanted to see it. He was too curious. It was another playing card. What will be this time?


    Beckett and Misty started calling for support as soon as the death happened. The fat man must be dead, but the procedure must be gone. You can''t drive a police car to drag the body back for autopsy!


    And they can feel things starting to get out of control! That lunatic is going crazy!


    Alvin walked to the door and saw Lao Cheng coming out of the apartment building opposite to prepare to start working in the restaurant. Seeing the murder case here, the mature man came together and frowned at Alvin, and said helplessly, "It looks like we can''t open business today, does it? Boss, we can''t do business like this!"


    Alvin shrugged and said helplessly: "What should I do? Post a notice at the door so they don''t die here?"


    Cheng Cheng glanced at the Chinese signboard of "Peace Hotel" above his head, sighed, and said, "It seems that the place where this name is placed will be a right and wrong place!"


    Steve didn''t care about the blood on the ground, stood carefully and looked at the playing cards in his hand!


    Then he held the playing card in his hand and said to Alvin, "Clown! Greed!


    Someone challenged me and I have to respond! "

 Chapter 341： Hapy Movie Dream

    Alvin looked at Steve with a somber expression and sympathized with the madman who wanted to target Captain America!


    This guy is really crazy. Can you trouble the police? Be sure to come to Steve, he will make your life complete. It is truly complete for a person from life to death!


    Steve Rogers is not Bruce Wayne. They are equally great, but the beliefs in their hearts are too far away!


    Batman is a guy who treats himself harder than others. He never kills people. He always hopes to use laws and systems to change society. He thinks that is really meaningful!


    Although he always neglects what he does, it is not so legal! But he is indeed a hero, a superhero who is living in DC comics, which is both contradictory and unified, and very charismatic!


    Steve is different. He is a veteran. One who has experienced the entire World War II and never killed the enemy! He never minds exercising justice and killing those scum!


    Anyway, from the time he knew Steve to now, Alvin has killed a lot of people!


    Batman advocates restraint and Captain America advocates bravery.


    Also a superhero, you are treated differently by a madman in their hands!


    Fall in the hands of Batman, he built up a madhouse to lock you in! But I was caught by angry Steve. If he can let you finish talking and kill you, then I lose!


    Alvin cocked his head at Steve and said with a smile: "Then respond to him and find out the lunatic lunatic! I believe the two police officers won''t mind the help of good citizens!"


    Beckett looked at Steve''s aggressive look, and asked Missy in surprise, "Why are all the people here? That guy is damned, but it should be entrusted to our police!"


    Director Missy finally found a little sense of superiority. She glanced at Beckett and said meaningfully: "You have to get used to this! This is the Hell''s Kitchen! Would you mind if someone would help kill the lunatic?"


    Beckett said something incomprehensible: "Of course I don''t care if the lunatic is dead or alive, but they will make me feel incompetent! This is an insult to our police!"


    Misty shrugged her shoulders and smiled bitterly, saying, "I thought the same as you a few months ago, so I suffered a lot! Now I find that I can get used to it soon! That feels pretty good! "


    Beckett shook his head a little inconceivably, and said, "We don''t need help from anyone else. I''ll find the madman soon and put him in prison.


    Alvin turned to look at Officer Beckett and smiled. "You can try to catch that lunatic. We certainly don''t mind you bringing him to court, but I doubt if you can find him!"


    The guy found my buddy, and depending on his means, he would not stop. We need to find him before he hurts our family and friends!


    Officer Beckett, I know you are a good policeman, but you need to understand how we protect our families!


    Believe me, let''s help without shame! "


    Beckett has a sense of justice, but she is definitely not a pedantic police officer. She just feels that she has been underestimated, as if no one here trusts the police!


    In fact, Beckett didn''t know that the person in Hell''s Kitchen who was most willing to believe the police was in front of her!


    In the current situation in New York, under the circumstances that the police are busy and unable to start business, it really may not be able to cope with the madman who now has a lot of money! So Director Misty almost made clear to Alvin what they did, at least she thought it was not bad!


    Steve, holding the playing card in his hand, came to Beckett, handed it to Beckett, and said seriously: "You can do what you think, if I have news, I will be the first Time to inform you!


    I sincerely hope you will find him before me! Maybe a few innocent lives could be saved earlier!


    If you feel that your career has been insulted, I can call you Chief George. He is said to be digging people everywhere and I can go to the New York Police Department as a part-time job! "


    Steve''s sincerity gave Beckett no excuse to prevent him from participating in the investigation of the case. She could clearly feel the sense of justice emanating from Steve''s body from the inside out!


    Watching his girlfriend and Steve arguing a bit, Kassel, anxious, came to hold Beckett''s hand and said to Steve, "Welcome you! Captain! It is my pleasure to fight alongside you! "


    Beckett clutched her head and watched her boyfriend go crazy. Of course she knew who Steve was! The hero of the Battle of Manhattan talked nonsense on television about the guy who claimed to be Captain America.


    Kassel believed that such outrageous lies made her embarrassed!


    Steve looked at Kassel with a smile and said, "I''m glad you want to believe that I''m me! You''re a good guy!"


    Becket rolled his eyes and looked at his boyfriend like a fool. He shook hands with Steve happily and hugged. He also showed great honor!


    Seeing Beckett''s expression, Cassell narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "You better believe my instinct, this is Steve Rogers!"


    With that, Kassel glanced at the fat man who had moved on the head on the ground, and retaliated twice, complaining: "Why the car for the corpse hasn''t come yet. At the current temperature, this guy will stink in half an hour! "


    Just when everyone was standing in front of the restaurant, surrounded by a body, Stark''s bodyguard Happi finally rushed over!


    This guy was wearing a white and fat oil face, glanced at the headless body on the ground, and put it in front of Stark, and said, "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Did you kill? I''ll just Find someone to dispose of the body! "


    Stark''s beard was raised, and angrily shouted: "Are you a fool? Harpy, I always thought you were just not smart, I never thought you were so stupid!


    You are in trouble! Your investment in film projects is beginning to eat! Hurry up and tell the police officers who the **** actor is! "


    Happi staggered, and then said helplessly: "Boss, I was deceived! The script that the **** gave me in the beginning was Batman" Battle "Wonder Woman, the cost is very low, find a pair willing to be art Sacrifice handsome men and women can shoot!


    He also promised me to be a guest character, it must be very fun! So I gave him 100,000 yuan as the starting capital.


    But the last **** got me a script called Dark Knight, Batman vs. Joker, so what else to look at?


    The main thing is that the clown''s actor is like a madman who overdosed in drugs. Whoever shoots that thing will show it and who has such a heavy taste!


    Also, without Wonder Woman, how do I go to the movies to make a guest appearance?


    So I rejected his request for follow-up financing, just the night of the prom! These two guys are liars! "


    With that said, Hapi glanced at the corpse on the ground, and some could not believe it and said, "Well ~~ What happened to that lunatic actor? Killing? Impossible! That guy can knock him over with one hand, who can he kill? ? "


    Stark frowned and listened to Happi''s description. He looked at Happy with a little surprise and asked, "What kind of movie do you **** want to make? Two people can do it! One hundred thousand can start the project. Is that money enough for you to buy clothes? "


    Happy looked around a bit shyly, paused for two women policemen, and said softly, "That movie doesn''t have high requirements on clothing! In the end, you have to take it off, there is no need to be too grand!


    The liar took the script of a **** movie and wanted to ask me for a million dollar investment. Really when I was a fool, I had never seen more than half a million of such movies! "


    After listening to Alvin, he suddenly glanced at Happi. This guy is really not a fool. Fools absolutely don''t think of investing in small movies and going to sneak actresses!


    That Michael Osland, Alvin talked to him, he must not be a small film producer, Alvin asked himself not to be blind!


    Besides, what additional investment does the producer of the small movie have to do? Find a hotel and take a digital video camera to shoot in person. What is the cost?


    It is estimated that this unlucky guy is using different scripts to cheat investment and make the movie he wants. If Harpy dared to invest that one million, there must be more investment requirements in the future! This is called a hedge!


    It seems that Harpy is not only stupid, but also very self-control, and knows that things are out of his control and stops in time.


    Stark looked at his bodyguard in surprise and looked at him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "I can''t believe it, you still have this connection! How did you think about doing such a stimulating thing? ?


    Do you like those women? It looks like your taste is so good, it''s so amazing! "


    Harpy looked at Stark awkwardly and said, "Boss, I''m different from you! There are too many stars and supermodels around you, and I like them too, but I have no money!


    It is difficult to have such an opportunity, as long as 100,000 yuan, it is certainly no problem to return the original, I can also make a guest appearance, I am difficult to refuse! "


    After listening intently for a long time, Kassel couldn''t help but interjected and asked, "Brother, don''t we want to know how you invest in a small movie! Can you tell us about the actor of the clown? That guy is the main suspect in several murder cases. . We can talk about investing later! "


    Alvin watched Cassell winking at Hapi with a strange expression on his face, then Becket kicked his foot on the foot and jumped in pain!


    Haha smiled, Alvin pointed to the restaurant and said, "I think we can go ahead, two police officers can carefully ask what you want! No matter what!"


    As Alvin squeezed his eyes at Cassell, he laughed, walked into the restaurant, dragged a tablecloth from a dining table, and covered the fat body!


    Taking a look at Steve, still in a daze, Alvin said in a deep voice: "Dude, if you run into that lunatic, kill him, don''t hesitate!"

 Chapter 342： What didnt kill you will make you even more bizarre!

    The follow-up support from the police was not too slow. Several police officers took a few photos at the entrance of the restaurant and put the body in a body bag and put it on a truck!


    Alvin is very satisfied with the efficiency of the police, at least they have not affected their restaurant''s evening business!


    When Officer Becket started questioning Harpy, Dr. Ethan drove a used car and took Ivan and his luggage to the restaurant!


    Dr. Ethan, who was unhappy in his heart, ignored Alvin, but took a medicine chest to find the poor John!


    Alvin smiled, dressed well, and put on a ponytail. Ivan poured a large glass of whiskey and said with a smile, "It''s almost lunch time. You come here for the first time. Remember to try the steak here. ! "


    Ivan looked Stark next one, touched his right waist, raised his Naqijiubei rushed Stark, said:? "Hello, BITCH, I was ready to kick **** yet I think I Not bad! "


    After speaking, Ivan raised his glass and nodded to stunned Alvin, and sipped the whisky in the glass!


    Alvin looked at the angry Stark and covered his forehead with a headache. He now found that the Russian was a big trouble! Why do you have to promise him a car repair shop, let him go to school to fight Dr. Ethan, hard work, should be a better choice!


    Stark stared at the very impolite Ivan and said harshly: "Are you okay? I thought it would be useless to lose a kidney, can you still do it? Will you cry when you lose?" ?


    Stark''s father never shows mercy on men! Oh ~ Are you a man? You should be! 25% men? Well, 50% men can''t be more! "


    Ivan squinted his eyes, staring at Stark, who was mean in speech, and smiled contentedly, saying, "I like a **** like you, because it must be very fun to stab it like that! Especially your surname Stark! That will My pleasure is doubled! "


    Stark touched his moustache and stared at Ivan and said, "Ivan, you gundam, God of War 1 is still in the Stark Building. You can go to work tomorrow, but you have to speed up you Progress, or wait for you to transform the God of War No. 1, my Mark 10 may come out! You will be beaten, I will emboss your face, I hope you will have the money to repair your own That ugly face! "


    Alvin patted on the bar annoyingly, shouting: "Guys, we were fighting side by side a week ago! Have you forgotten too fast! You should be kind to your comrades anyway!"


    Ivan nodded after hearing the approval and said, "That''s right, but that''s after I''ve finished stark! Alvin, don''t tell me you don''t want to beat him!"


    Alvin frowned, glanced at Stark and said with a smile, "I don''t want to!" Then he saw a satisfied smile on Stark''s face, followed by a sentence, "Not every day! Sometimes I think miss you!"


    Stark raised his **** in protest and shouted, "Hey, which side are you on?"


    Alvin ignored the childish Stark and said to Ivan, "How is it? Are you ready? We have a spare processing plant behind this street. I paid for it. You can go and see What more equipment is needed. "


    Pointing at Ivan''s chest, he said, "Don''t overdo it, I''m not rich! I''m saying I don''t think the equipment in the garage will cost much!"


    Ivan smiled indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter. I got a lot of money from Han Mo. I thought it was a pity that I was going to die. Can''t I use it now?"


    As Ivan turned to Stark, he said scornfully, "Stark, would you be afraid to provide some mechanical equipment to Mr. Vanke? I have $ 10 million now, do you know what kind of equipment I need, right?"


    Alvin looked at Ivan in surprise, and said incredibly, "Man, Hanmo loves you so much, gave you all the money, and you still blasted him into the sky?"


    Ivan shook his head indifferently and said, "It wasn''t he who offered it to me. I transferred it out of his personal account. I would order a computer. It''s not difficult!"


    Alvin annoyed himself with a glass of whiskey. He doesn''t want to talk to a genius now. I graduated from a computer technical secondary school in my last life. Now I can only use a computer to play a game! You, a poor ghost, can steal money from someone else''s computer. Where do you let me put this professional face?


    Stark nodded boldly and said to Ivan: "You can make a list, as long as I don''t overdo it, I will get you all the equipment, I can''t wait to hit you!"


    Ivan raised his glass and touched Stark, and said seriously: "I can''t wait! I will make a list for you. I will also buy some equipment and tools for Dr. Ethan, he needs these things! "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s injustice and stretched his neck to be slaughtered by Ivan. He smiled and said nothing. Isn''t it a good thing to see local tyrants being bled? How could the proud Stark refuse Ivan''s request? Especially, Dr. Ethan was also on the inside, it was his life-saving benefactor!


    Without paying attention to these two guys, Alvin came to Dr. Ethan and watched him operate John with unprecedented focus, which was very different from his previous style!


    Dr. Ethan re-opened the corner of John''s mouth, and said to the locally anesthetized John, "Even if your face is sewn up, it will be an ugly monster. I know there is a man tattooing technique under the old Kent Great!


    Then you can ask him to help you with a skull pattern on your mouth, which is absolutely deterrent. Although it is not as good as Domingo, it can also guarantee that no one dares to come and find you any trouble! "


    Alvin watched Dr. Ethan rip John''s mouth and face like a **** doctor, revealing red muscles, and he didn''t care if the blood was splashed on his face! It just focused on using a knife to rest the bad knife edge made by the lame tailor before.


    Shaking his head, Alvin decided to maintain respect for Dr. Ethan in the future, this guy has the potential to become a pervert! In the event of an injury in the future and a sickness in his hands, depending on his own respect for him, he might show mercy!


    John patted on John''s shoulder, who was scared to urinate, and was afraid to move casually. He wrinkled his face and made a hello expression, and turned and left. You dare to break your own face, and you must be able to persist for a few rounds under Dr. Ethan!


    Just when the restaurant was very busy, in a warehouse in Hell''s Kitchen Quayside.


    Raven Ledger sat in a chair, facing a mirror on the table in front, a little nervous crooked head, occasionally tongue out, carefully watching the face reflected inside!


    Looking at the monitor not far away, the obese white man at the entrance of the Peace Hotel had his neck cut off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Gao splattered with blood, Lavin smiled contentedly!


    Because he saw an angry Steve, the catalyst that made himself find himself!


    Lavin really enjoys the feeling now, he has goals and ideals. He found that as long as he was willing to use his mind, nothing in this world would be impossible. But it is to throw away all civilization and morals, remove all restraints, and put yourself in a state of chaos.


    Lavin is happy to enjoy the thrill of chaos. In that state, he feels that he can control everything. He is the "king" in the playing card.


    This completely separated him from the past. At this moment, Raven Ledger, who always wanted to spin in the dirty circle of the actor, became completely different at this moment!


    And the cause of everything is Batman at the prom, or that interesting script. It opened a window for itself and let itself know that I could be that kind of person!


    Glancing indifferently, four stayed in the corner and robbed the bank accomplices with themselves! Lavin smiled "Hey", turned his head with a low-quality lipstick, and carefully traced a circle of bright red decoration on the edge of the corner of his mouth, which made him look "pretty" smiling!


    When everything is done, Lavin looks at himself in the mirror, grabs his messy hair with both hands, and makes a crazy laugh!


    He murmured, "I believe that those who did not kill you will make you even more bizarre!"

 Chapter 243： It will change the world

    Four heavily armed men stood in the corner of the warehouse, and they wanted to stay away from the lunatic.


    It was the maniac who took himself a few days ago to grab the bank of New York tycoon Kim Bing! Also killed the people inside! No problem with the plan, no problem with the action, it is the wrong target of robbery!


    The money was made, but the armed men felt that there were not many opportunities for them to spend the money. Because they almost offended most of the gangs in New York!


    Will King insure his bank? will not!


    Will King pay the gangsters the money that was stolen from the bank? Absolutely not!


    Throughout New York, the anger of all the gangsters cannot be taken by anyone!


    So they don''t even dare to walk out of this warehouse now. Underground gangs throughout New York are looking for them and found by those gangs. But without the trial, their best place is the sea floor not far away!


    A black brawny man looked at Raven who was putting on his own makeup, and touched the white colleagues around him, saying, "This guy is a lunatic. I really regret participating in this crazy bank robbing plan. We Now trapped, how can we escape New York? "


    The black gang''s white accomplice didn''t have time to listen to what his gang said. He looked at Lavan with a panic, with his arms and elbows pressed against his waist, his palms open to the sides, shaking like a funny duck, and walking towards himself.


    The white accomplice loosened the buckle of the waist holster and held it by his hands. He said nervously: "I think what we need to do now is to get rid of this lunatic and run away with our money. Whether we can survive depends on luck It''s up! "


    Raven walked a few steps away from the four associates and watched the white strong man holding his gun in his right hand. He grinned to reveal the disgusting gums, licked his lips, licked his lips, turned his neck nervously, and said with a viper-like hoarse voice, "Yes, that''s it! Everyone is unreliable, they You will always betray you at the last minute! So there are no friends, no companions, only chaos is with me, the world of chaos is the fairest world! All people are enemies, hehehe ~ "


    The white strong man who was devastated by Lavin''s horrible expression could not bear the lunatic anymore. He did not hesitate and pulled out a pistol and shot Laven''s chest.


    After Lavin hit the gun, his body trembled, his right hand was covering his chest, and his left hand was strongly extended to the white strong man, as if a third-rate actor was performing a lame Shakespeare play.


    Lavin knelt to the ground slowly, without a howl of pain, but laughed more and more happily.


    Staring at the shooting white strong man, Lavin said in a serpent-like voice: "You can kill me, now I''m going to die! But what about money? What about your money? Hehehehe ~"


    As Lavin turned his head to a Mexican man on the other side, he said in a weaker voice: "Revenge for me, I tell you where the money is, I am dying!"


    The white strong man did not give the Mexican strong man a chance to touch the gun and knocked him down with a single shot. Then he shot another guy who was eager to try.


    Then the white strong man said to his black associates: "Don''t listen to him, kill him, let''s find it ourselves, he can''t hide that much money!"


    Lavin was lying on the ground at the moment, with a horrible smile on his face, and said softly to the black strong man: "The money is on a speedboat at the pier, but unfortunately there is only one seat on it, you know what it is Money, right? That speedboat is really small. That''s the little cute I prepared for myself, and you can leave New York by it. What do you say you should do? Hehehehe ~ "


    The white strong man yelled in pain, knocking down his black companion who began to look strange. Although they were only temporary partners, the black man talked to himself more, and he even imagined that he made a fortune and returned to his hometown to open a cake shop.


    But this lunatic messed up everything in a few words!


    He didn''t care about killing people, but killing a companion who was just chatting and discussing how to live, because the companion''s face changed a little, making him uncomfortable! But he was afraid!


    What he couldn''t stand the most was the pain of being manipulated.


    With just a few words before this lunatic dies, let all people pull their guns towards each other. He is the winner, but it seems that he has lost, and the bottom line of humanity has been broken!


    Under the pressure exerted by Lavin, the strong white suspicious white man did not hesitate to kill everyone for his own safety. As for whether the companion really wanted to kill himself, it seemed that he was not in the consideration of those few seconds! Reason seems to disappear suddenly!


    In less than a minute, Lavin used greed for money, distrust between people, and fear! Weaved a pressure net, put the white strong man net in the center, and watched him kill his companion under pressure!


    Lavin leaned on the ground with his chest on his back, coughed weakly, and then "hehe hee" made the white strong man creepy.


    "You won! I like you, you are like me! Hehehehehe ~"


    The white strong man shook his hot head a bit, he regretted that he hadn''t given the madman a few more shots before, and killed him, he would be much better now.


    White strong man looks at this neuropathy lying on the ground!


    Lavin put his chin on the ground. From the perspective of a white strong man, a head standing on the ground was smirking at himself.


    The white strong man who always considers himself fierce is frightened by this smile from hell. Hold the gun in both hands and get ready to kill this lunatic and end this nightmare! Now he doesn''t even want money! Just want to get out of here!


    As a result, before he fired, several deadly bullets shot from Laven''s shoulder, hitting the white strong man''s chest, and knocked him backwards!


    Until he died, the white strong man regretted why he didn''t give Raven a few more shots. Maybe he still wanted to know the whereabouts of the money from Raven''s mouth!


    Lavin grinned with a terrible mouth, issued a terrible laughter of "hehehehehe", rolled over, lying on his back on the ground, holding a pistol in his right hand, which had been covering his chest!


    Looking at the dark warehouse ceiling, Lavin had a terrible smile on his face and muttered to himself: "JOKER, I''m JOKER! Hey!"


    A well-dressed old gentleman stood at the corner of the warehouse, looked at Lavin with an admiration, and said quietly, "Come a little chaos, a little fear! This is a pleasant game! This is a funny soul!"


    The old gentleman walked happily in front of Raven, squatted down and looked at Raven''s terrible face, and smiled and said, "Want to realize your dream? I can help you for a little price!"


    Lavin''s mouth and face twitched nervously, his tongue swallowed between his lips, and said softly, "I''m going to die! What can I give you? Sir, what can you do for me? I''m going to die!"


    The old gentleman shook his head with a smile and said gently: "No one can deceive me! Child, you are funny! I just want to make a deal with you, I can give you unrivalled strength! You can do you Anything you want to do!


    It only takes you a little price! "


    Lavin looked at the old gentleman in surprise, his tongue licked nervously at the corner of his open mouth. Take your right hand away from your chest. The clothes there are eye-catching, but depending on the degree of bleeding, the eye-catching must not be very deep.


    The old gentleman gently tapped on Lavin''s chest and said with a smile, "Bullet jacket? This thing is not reliable. You need a stronger body and stronger power!"


    While talking, the old gentleman took out a rolled parchment from his pocket, shook it in front of Lavin, and said, "Come, boy, let''s make a deal!"


    Lavin turned his neck nervously, grinning, showing a terrible smile, and said with a serpent-like voice, "What is the price I need to pay?"


    The old gentleman smiled softly, and said in a sincere tone, "Your soul! After you die, your soul will belong to me!"


    Lavin heard the terrible laughter of "Hey Hey Hey", with a sloppy expression on his face, and hit all the bullets in the pistol on the old gentleman''s chest.


    Then he flung on the old gentleman regardless of the fit, opened his terrible mouth, and sipped it on the old gentleman''s face, tearing hard! Like an angry mad dog!


    Until the old gentleman''s legs twitched and died in pain, Lavin loosened his mouth from the old gentleman''s face!


    With both hands holding the vague face of the old gentleman, UU read the book wwwww.uukanashu.com. Lavin smiled contentedly, turning his head proudly, and said softly, "My soul can only belong to me! It is not complete , He still needs sublimation, it will change the world! "


    Just as Lavin was talking to himself, a shadow stood behind him, looking at the crazy Lavin, and Nod nodded with satisfaction, and said in a voice that Lavin could not hear: "I will come to you, You will need me! "


    Lavin lay on the floor with his hands open, rested for a while, drew a phone from his pocket, and dialed out.


    "Hello, Mr. Fisk Wilson. I''m JOKER. I heard you''re looking for me?"


    ������������


    "Yes, I''m scared now, hehe! So I want to talk about it!"


    ������������


    "No, I won''t give you back the money. I need you to do me a favor! I need some people to help me do something!"


    ������������


    "No, I think you will agree!"


    Saying Lavin fired a shot into a dark corner, where a little boy with tied hands and feet screamed in fear, "Ah ~ Dad, save me!"


    Lavin said to the phone with satisfaction: "Can we talk again now? Mr. Wilson! Richard is a great boy!


    Hehehehehe ~~ "

 Chapter 244： I come from

    Three days later, Alvin was invited to the police station in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Looking at the dilapidated police station in front of him, Alvin shook his head with a smile, this place is really anxious.


    A dilapidated three-story small building, surrounded by a graffiti-filled fence, is a circle of power grids crooked upside down, and there are several bullet holes in the patched aluminum alloy door.


    No matter who this place is, even if USOGE (American Independent Commission) comes here for inspection, you must give the police here a thumbs up and praise them, you are really clean and really poor!


    As soon as Alvin entered the police station, he heard the growl of Chief Misty in an office, "You **** kidding me, do you think our police station looks rich?"


    Alvin greeted Michael, who was writing the report, and raised a curious glance at Director Misty''s office.


    Two Russian men in black suits stood in front of Director Misty with their hands in, and from the window of the corridor, the gun dealer Alexei was sitting opposite Director Misty, placing his legs on Director Misty. On his desk, holding a cigar in his hand, she pointed at Director Misty and said something!


    Alvin glanced at the indifferent police officer all around, and asked Michael strangely: "What''s wrong? Alexei is crazy? How dare you come to the police station for help? You won''t help either!"


    Michael stretched his head and glanced at Director Misty''s office with a smile, and said, "These two days, Alexei has come every day, he''s here to get the account! Give it back to him!


    I''m registering those guns, and we will have heavy firepower later, haha! "


    Alvin looked at Michael strangely and said, "What''s the matter with confiscation of his arms? How dare he come to charge?"


    Michael shook his head with a smile and said, "The day of the battle in Manhattan, Alexey dragged two carts of arms and brought them over. At that time, the situation was urgent. We took it and sent some to the police officers at the scene.


    It should have been returned to him, but Director Misti thought these were black guns and confiscated them. The key was that she had not written a thank you letter to Alexei.


    It is said that the gadget is a bit useful for Boris''s college entrance exam, haha! So the Russian was angry! Come here every day to ask for accounts! He even brought the chair he was sitting in, which was really interesting! "


    After listening to Alvin, he didn''t want to care about these broken things. Misty was surprised at how fast he learned. The potential of people is really endless!


    After bumping his fists with Michael, Alvin walked into a temporary case analysis room with Steve, Beckett, Kassel, a Latino, and a young Irishman. Alvin seemed to remember that they were called Esposito and Kevin Ryan, and were partners of Sergeant Becket!


    Alvin greeted Steve, bumped his fist with Kassel, and said to Sergeant Beckett, "Sergeant Beckett, what''s the matter with you, come to me? Has things progressed?"


    Esposito was still standing in front of the window, staring at the two black suits in front of Director Misty, and his expression was horizontal and bewildered, as if he was ready to rush out to do the two Alexei bodyguards!


    Now seeing Alvin coming in, Esposito walked quickly in front of Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Tomahawk, I''m Esposito, the subordinate of Sergeant Becket, we I''ve seen it before and it''s great to see you again! You are now the idol of all New York soldiers! "


    With a smile, Alvin laughed, fisted and grasped fist with Espositto, hugged, and said, "That was actually my honor. We were desperate that day. The only difference is that I wore an iron skin more than you. That''s nothing!"


    Ryan also came over and rubbed his hands, saying, "Mr. Tomahawk, my wife is your admirer. Can you sign my wife? This is one of my main tasks today!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, looked at Ryan, and said, "You guys are different from the Irish people I know, don''t do this, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help but give you a princess!"


    After Alvin said, Haha laughed and hugged Ryan, who was a little embarrassed, "Just now I was just kidding, I''m glad to meet you. There is a big difference between you and the subway entrance today, haha!"


    When Alvin finished talking to everyone, Director Misty, who had concluded negotiations with Alexei, came here.


    Alvin looked at Director Mistie''s face like shit, and laughed, and said, "Hey, Director Misty, how does it feel to be charged by the gangster? You''re bad, but it''s not thorough enough, haha!"


    Director Misty urged Alvin to raise a **** and tossed a document on his desk. Shen said, "Another one is dead, this time is a" gluttony! "A resident of 37th Street! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Director Misty, and said, "That clown again? In the hell''s kitchen?"


    Director Misty nodded heavily and said, "Yes! I now suspect this guy is hiding somewhere in the hell''s kitchen! This guy is a lunatic, you should look at the photos in the kit!


    We went to the scene and the police officer came back and had a nightmare for two days! "


    Alvin wouldn''t go see that ghost thing, what''s your nightmare relationship with me? Quickly find out that crazy man and kill it is what should be done now!


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "What''s up with you guys?"


    Director Misty gritted her teeth and said, "We need your help, we need news channels, and in Hell''s Kitchen, the most informed are the gangsters!


    That lunatic is most likely hiding in the hell''s kitchen, we have to find him out! "


    Alvin nodded, smiled, took out the phone, pressed a handsfree, and called Jamaican drug dealer Bruto.


    "Hey, boss Bruto, have you found that bank robber?"


    Bruto on the other side panted and said in a husky voice: "Yes, we found them. There are four in a warehouse in the docks, but the **** is all corpses! There is also a bitch! I ran away with our money! "


    Alvin frowned, and Shen said, "What time is it? Where is the address? The body is still there? Didn''t you mess up the scene?"


    Bruto said indifferently: "We don''t do anything useless, leave the police to the scene! Don''t you want money in the body bag?"


    After speaking, Bruto gave Alvin an address. Ryan aside quickly took a pen to write down the address.


    Alvin glanced at the somewhat irritable Director Misty and said to the phone Shen Sheng: "Give you a message, the lunatic is in the hell''s kitchen, find him quickly, this guy is a pervert, nobody likes perverts, you said Come on! "


    Bruto said with some excitement: "What are you really saying? Is the news accurate?"


    Alvin glanced at the startled Beckett, blinked at her, and said, "Absolutely, find the madman. You want money, I want someone, it doesn''t matter if you live or die!"


    Bruto on the other side hurriedly said "Thank you!" On the phone and hung up.


    Becket looked at Alvin helplessly and said, "You can''t do this! This is our police job!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "It is your job to stop this lunatic from committing another crime ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether he is dead or alive is not important to me!


    If you really want to catch that lunatic, borrow someone from Commissioner Misty and let him take you with Bruto''s men. See if you can grab him from the gangsters! "


    Alvin frowned, staring at the police hall outside the window, where a man in a gray hoodie came in with a playing card in his hand!


    The quick-acting Espositto spearheaded and rushed out.


    By the time Alvin went out, the man was surrounded by the police holding a gun group!


    Director Missy pointed at the man with a gun and shouted, "Raise your hand up and take off your hat!"


    The man raised his hands obediently, bent his elbows and pushed the hat behind his head in a very awkward posture, exposing a terrible "smiley face".


    The man ignored a dozen pistols pointing at himself, like a funny clown, holding his hands up, spreading his legs, and turned around nervously, signalling that there was no weapon on his body.


    Then he stuck his tongue out and said in a husky voice, "I heard you''re looking for me! So I came from the first!"


    As he turned to Steve, he licked his lips greedily, facing his lover softly, saying, "Hello, Bruce, come with me! We change the world!


    I''m JOKER! "

 Chapter 245： See if he can kill himself

    Alvin frowned, looking at the crazy ugly monster in front of him, resisting the urge to summon him to swallow him.


    Looking at Director Misty, he said softly, "If I were you, I would kick him out of the police station and let Bruto''s people handle him!"


    Director Missy stared at the neuropathy in front of her, shook her head in disgust, and said, "I can''t do it! I''m the police! Alvin, I have done too many things in the **** kitchen that violated the principle!


    I have to hold the police''s bottom line! Otherwise Hell''s Kitchen will never change! "


    Alvin understands her. Director Misty has done a good job recently. At least someone in the Hell''s Kitchen will report to the police. It''s normal to talk to the gangsters!


    If Director Misty drove the lunatic out of the police station today and gave it to Bruto, it might be that Bruto would send her 2 kg of marijuana to thank her. But no one will trust them in the future, and her previous efforts will be meaningless!


    But in the end, Alvin felt that this was a diseased brain. Seeing his skinny appearance, he may not be able to beat Nick. Now that he''s caught and locked up, that''s it. Whether he can survive the characteristic interrogation of the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station by his bones is still a question!


    Steve''s expression became weird. No matter who just went to a masquerade party and got caught up, it must be very bad!


    And the expression of this guy''s expression is very disgusting. Steve is an old-fashioned man, stared at by his lover with an ugly and weird man, it is hard not to be angry!


    Before the police could do anything, Steve rushed forward to the clown and punched him in the stomach. The clown jumped up with a bowed body, and his people spit out in the air before they landed!


    The heavy muffled sound made the policemen with guns frowned, panicking for the clown!


    Everyone looked back at this clown planted in his vomit, and retreated in disgust!


    Esposito''s eyes changed when he saw Steve. This guy is indeed a dangerous man, and he should be treated with respect in the future. I used to ridicule him with his lies on TV, hoping that he is not a vengeful person!


    The clown held his stomach in both hands, curled up in his vomit, and continued to spit out **** gastric juices while watching contentedly at Steve angry, grinning awful mouth, and saying, "You Like me, you remember me, right?


    We should be together! come on! Join me! We can make the world different and more chaotic! more fair! More exciting! Hey hey hey ~ "


    Alvin looked at the madman in a creepy way and glanced at Steve sympathetically. Not everyone can bear the "love" of such a guy! Captain America is the same!


    Just when Steve was impatient to give him a kick to faint him, a team of TV reporters holding cameras and microphones rushed into the police station!


    They aimed Steve at the beginning with a camera. A white middle-aged reporter with a low-key mouth also used a microphone pestle on Steve''s face and asked loudly, "Do you want to kill him? A Weak disabled people are in the police station!


    As a hero of the Battle of Manhattan, you first lied and made up your identity on live television, and now you want to kill in the police station! May I ask who gives you the right? Is it the police here? "


    The white middle-aged journalist paused the microphone for a few seconds before Steve ��s mouth. He did n��t want to listen to Steve ��s explanation at all, turned to face his cameraman, and said aloud, ��I am now the most famous in New York Land of Chaos, Hell''s Kitchen, I just witnessed the hero of the Battle of Manhattan, the so-called Steve Rogers violently stormed a disabled person!


    It is said that he lives here and is a resident of Hell''s Kitchen. And he just violently attacked a disabled person in the police station here, all the police ignored it!


    I seem to understand why **** kitchen is **** kitchen! "


    ����������������


    Alvin looked at the chaotic situation in front of him, watching the reporters swear in front of the camera, and made the **** kitchen worthless.


    Everything is caused by this lunatic lying on the ground. What does he want to do?


    Commissioner Misty angrily organized police officers, kicked the reporters out of the police station, and anxiously flew a trash can into the air!


    Then he personally picked up a pair of handcuffs, rudely tortured the clown, and sent him to the cell!


    ������������


    Looking through the one-way glass of the cell, Alvin saw the clown leaned on the chair, his head shaking like a broken doll with no spring, and talking to himself like a neurosis!


    Alvin can feel that Steve around him is like a silent volcano, which may erupt at any time! Seeing this neurosis in the cell disturbed Steve''s nerves, the reporters just gave him another blow!


    Director Misty has been extremely anxious since she sent the clown into the jail. The inexplicable reporters have made her smell a conspiracy question ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kassell, who has been a bystander, holds his arms Looking at the crazy clown, he kept mumbling to himself, "What the **** did he want to do? Seven deadly murders! Rob the bank! Let someone cut his mouth! Then surrender! He is a lunatic, but he should always There is a purpose! What exactly does he want to do? "


    Alvin patted Steve on the shoulder and said, "I thought you wouldn''t mind those reporters at all! Don''t care what they say, it''s all idiots who eat by talking nonsense! This lunatic wants to anger you Don''t be fooled, he''s here now, he can''t run! "


    When Alvin was talking, the clown in the cell began to slam his head against the table in front of him. Just as Officer Becket wanted to rush in to stop him, Alvin took Becket''s arm and shook his head. He said, "This lunatic must have a purpose for doing this. He must be trying to say something. I don''t think it is a good thing. Why do we follow his mind?


    Can we wait for a while, can he still kill himself? "


    Becket frowned, looking at the clown in the cell who had bleed his forehead, and looked at the policemen who stood by arms around and looked coldly, sighed, nodded, and recognized Alvin as saying if!


    Seeing that there was no movement outside the door, the clown became more and more manic and hurt himself harder!


    Alvin can feel his attitude of taking his head and the interrogator more rigidly when standing outside the door, really serious!

 Chapter 246： Bankruptcy

    Outside the Hell''s Kitchen police station, a group of TV reporters still stayed there and refused to leave. From time to time, they tried to hit the defense line formed by the police. They wanted to rush into the police station for shooting!


    A shabby black homeless man carefully bypassed the reporters and came to the door trying to walk into the police station.


    The young Scott police officer reached out to stop him. Today''s police station is not suitable for entertaining homeless people, and the situation at the scene has begun to get out of control!


    The tramp''s body was stiff. He shook his body, raised his chin hard, and said to Scott, "I''m Misty''s father. I want to see her. Let me in. I want to see her!"


    Scott froze, looking at the tramp in front of him in surprise, how could he not believe that his director''s father was like this picture! As a police officer on duty in Hell''s Kitchen, Scott dared to pack tickets. This guy has at least a decade of drug history.


    The homeless man looked at Scott anxiously, but his body did not dare to make too much action. He stiffly took a playing card from his pocket and held it in his hand. He said to Scott, "Please, let me I go in, please! Let me see Missy! "


    Scott saw the playing card, trembled on his body, carefully looked at the tramp in front of him, and found that there was a thin wire of hair around his neck.


    It''s daylight and the sun is so good that Scott can see this thin line. If it is night, this thin line is hard to find!


    Scott winked with the guys around him, pushed them forward, pushed back a step, and let the homeless man in.


    Then quickly called a colleague in the police station to let him inform Director Misty.


    Outside the custody room, the irritated Misty paced in stead, taking a look at the clown in the crate from time to time, watching him keep hitting the table with his head.


    Just as Misty couldn''t help but go in and show him a little color, the clown suddenly quieted. He glanced at the one-way mirror and wrote on the interrogation table with handcuffed hands and blood on his forehead.


    After finishing writing those words, the clown looked at the one-way glass of the cell, and overturned the interrogation stand so that people outside could see the writing on it, "laziness"!


    Alvin sighed, he knew someone must be dead again! The neuropath must be prepared to surrender to the police station. He wanted to play the police.


    If he continued in this way, he finally turned around and said that he hadn''t done anything. When he was held in the police station, there were still people killed by the same method. It''s really possible that these policemen can''t help him!


    But how is he going to deal with those gangsters? They will not tell you the evidence!


    Also, man, are you really ready to deal with me? Why am I always underrated by bad guys?


    A police officer suddenly ran to Misty and called out, "Secretary, go out and see! Your father is here, his neck ~"


    Before the police officer''s words were finished, Misty rushed out!


    When Alvin rushed to the police station hall, they saw Misty holding a human head in her arms, sitting beside a headless corpse, crying with heartbreaking heart!


    Alvin pulled Scott passing by and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    Scott froze a bit, and said a little heavy: "That''s Director Misty''s father! He died of the same gallows as the fat man who was at your hotel door last time!"


    Scott glanced at Misty in pain, gritted his teeth, and stared fiercely in the direction of the corridor, where the clown''s cell was closed!


    Scott didn''t like Misty in the past, but recently, Misty''s change made the police here gradually accept her.


    Now that his own colleague, the boss''s father was killed so cruelly, how could a police officer working together not be angry! It is the duty of every police officer to take revenge for his colleagues!


    Alvin didn''t stop the angry Scott. He knew what Scott was going to do, but why stop him. This is a good thing. The police station here needs this kind of energy!


    Esposito and Ryan consciously or unintentionally blocked Beckett, a female police officer with a sense of justice, afraid that she would do stupid things at this time, which would be hostile to all police!


    Beckett glanced at Esposito and Ryan coldly, and said, "I''m not a fool, and I want to kill that lunatic, Esposito. Why can''t you teach that lunatic? No energy! "


    Cassell was on the sidelines without speaking. At this time the writer showed unprecedented calmness. He took Esposito''s arm and said, "Don''t kill him, at least let him speak! Seven cases. Sin, five people have died now, and at least two people are facing the danger of death outside, and find a way to ask! "


    Alvin glanced at Kassel almost to applaud him. The guy''s mind was unusually sober. The more such a strange criminal, the more the writer can figure out his ideas!


    Steve frowned and stared at the television in the ceiling of the police station lobby, where the previous police station footage was shown.


    Several commentators spoke wildly about the picture, as if Steve was a violent, and only participated in the Manhattan war because the violent factors in his body needed to be released! The Hell''s Kitchen is a tumor in New York, a cancer cell that cannot be cut off. The police station here has completely rotted.


    They seem to have forgotten how many people Steve saved on the day of the battle in Manhattan! All the police officers in Hell''s Kitchen dispatched to participate in the rescue that day.


    Looking at Steve''s ugly face, Alvin patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t go to your heart. These reporters and critics are like this. They rely on Bo to get their eyes for dinner!"


    You don''t save people for the approval of others. Don''t care, you lose! "


    Steve stared at the TV bitterly and smiled, and said, "Maybe I''m really out of date, and I don''t understand some of the current world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How dare they do this? So unscrupulous lying and deceit! "


    Looking at Steve in depression, Alvin sighed helplessly and said, "What should we do? The more angry you are, the happier the lunatic is! We can''t let him succeed! The best way to deal with him! Just ignore him! "


    While talking, Alvin''s phone rang. Alvin glanced at Stark.


    Alvin answered the phone and said, "Tony, what''s the matter? I''m busy now!"


    Stark said on the phone: "I watched TV just now and Pepper reminded me that you are in trouble, right?"


    Alvin glanced at silent Steve and said, "Yes, we are in trouble! Do you have a solution?"


    Stark said coldly on the phone: "Of course, isn''t it a good idea to let those bitch-born journalists **** off TV?"


    Alvin looked at the miserable Misty, and the reporters who had been trying to rush in to shoot outside, said Shen Sheng: "It would be better to let them go bankrupt!"

 Chapter 247： Hope in Hells Kitchen

    There were reports of Steve and Hell''s Kitchen everywhere on TV that day.


    No one cares that a good policeman has lost his father, and no one cares about a veteran being injured.


    There are discussions about Hell''s Kitchen everywhere. The most ironic thing is that in a TV interview, a member of the law proposed to buy all the land in Hell''s Kitchen, and then let all the residents of Hell''s Kitchen roll out of New York!


    The MP also called Stark during a live TV broadcast and wanted to ask the American''s most famous man if he was interested in taking down the land in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Stark received the phone, asked the matter clearly, and was silent. Then revealed the tough side of the top American rich.


    He told the councilor that he wanted to join his mother and Stark would stop all sponsorship of his party and switch to the other side!


    While sitting in the restaurant for dinner, Alvin watched the so-called MP on TV faint in front of tens of millions of viewers across the United States! Everyone knows he''s finished!


    Shaking his head helplessly, Alvin took a napkin and wiped Ginny''s cat-like face clean. Then she kissed Ginny''s little nose intimately, making the little girl "giggled" and laughed!


    Although Alvin is not political, he also knows what price Stark will pay for this! He could have been ambiguous and no one would accuse him. But he chose to stand on the side of Hell''s Kitchen with a clear banner!


    Ivan, who has been fooling in the restaurant for the past two days, grinned at the TV and said to Alvin, "I didn''t expect Stark to be kind! It seems I used to look down on him!"


    Alvin glanced at the Russian and said, "Will you be light when you hit him?"


    There was a smirk on Ivan''s ugly face, and he said, "No! That''s my original purpose of coming to the United States. I can''t forget my original intention!"


    Alvin gave Ivan a **** and ignored him! It was pressing the **** that Ginny rushed out of Ivan, and patted his head with a headache. Next time, I have to remind myself that I can''t do this kind of action in front of the child and swear words! It''s too fast for kids to learn bad!


    Ivan rubbed it on Ginny''s little head and said, "You must be a great girl in the future! There is such a thing!"


    Frank, who has been busy at school for the past two days, quickly finished dinner, took out two cigars from his pocket, handed them to Alvin, and waved his head to walk out of the restaurant!


    "Why don''t you just kill that lunatic? I don''t think Steve''s face looks so good on TV today!" Frank lit the cigar, took a sip, and asked in a deep voice.


    Alvin took the cigar, put it on his nose, smelled it, and looked at the dark sky, saying, "There is a police station. I can''t kill someone there! Although I have a thousand ways to kill that lunatic, I can''t Do it! "


    Looking at Frank''s confused face, Alvin shook his head and smiled and said, "The police station is the last place in Hell''s Kitchen except school, where there is order, bright order, in a sense, More important than community school!


    The community school is just to help children escape from here and get them out of their existing lives! I never want those kids to be back in the Hell''s Kitchen! Because there is no future here!


    I choose to help children, but what about the adults struggling in Hell''s Kitchen?


    The police station may be their only hope. Director Misty did a good job, at least some people now believe them!


    I can''t kill people at the police station. I definitely don''t care what others say about me. I also believe that no one here will come to arrest me.


    But that would ruin the order of the police representatives, the bright order! They are not the same as gangsters. I have to help them keep the bottom line. Hell''s Kitchen does not need an additional gangster with a license!


    Although this order is now protecting a lunatic, I cannot break him! Otherwise he won''t be able to shelter a good man in the future!


    I am glad that the police here have kept their own bottom line, because for whatever reason, if the bottom line is broken once, it will be broken the second time!


    They have an amazing leader! At first I thought that Chief George had arranged Misty here to make a stupid mistake. Now it seems that the stupid person is me!


    Misty is excellent, she is a truly qualified police officer! We always want the police around us to be like her, right? "


    Frank nodded, approved Alvin''s statement, glanced at the quiet street in front of him, and said, "What are you going to do? Watch the lunatic disturb Steve?"


    Alvin glanced at Frank, grinning grinning, and saying, "You''re kidding. No one has ever been able to live wild in my area and be safe and sound! I''m waiting for that lunatic to leave the police station! There must be one of this **** The complete plan, no matter what, he will leave the police station.


    I''m waiting, when he''s the most proud, kill him, then find a place to bury him deeper!


    I''m not a policeman and I''m not kind, which makes me really happy sometimes! "


    Frank smiled and said, "You have to wish him to come out soon! I heard that the gangsters are already planning to break into the police station to steal people!


    80 million is really not a small number, many gangsters cannot afford this loss! Can''t find the money, many small gang bosses can''t sit still! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and said strangely, "Kim is a bit strange. It should be his time at this time."


    While Alvin was chatting with Frank, a police car was parked at the entrance of the restaurant. Director George stepped down from the car and he looked very bad!


    Seeing Alvin and Frank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Director George greeted them with a bit of fatigue, and said to Alvin, "Alvin, can you contact King and you? Now he needs to come forward, Misty''s father has just died, and I have to find a way to relieve her a little stress! "


    Alvin looked at the tired Chief George, and said a little bit unbearably, "Man, how long haven''t you been sleeping? You need to be more relaxed!


    I''ll call Kim and call him. If he has a problem, I''ll go talk to the gang bosses in person! They have to give me face! "


    Chief George nodded, glanced at Frank who was smoking a cigar, hesitated, and said, "That lunatic, I saw him today. Alvin, don''t kill him, at least not kill him at the police station.


    Misty paid too much for this police station. If the madman dies at the police station and her previous efforts are rendered useless, I''m afraid Misti will really collapse!


    If Misty survives this time, the Hell''s Kitchen will really welcome a police chief suitable for it! This is what I have been looking forward to! "


    Alvin nodded and said sincerely, "You''re right, it''s a bit cruel to Missi herself!"

 ~： Regarding the clowns, please watch 1 and watch 1 if you do n’t have enough words

    Regarding the clown, this is a severe patient in my book. There is no DC in this book, let alone Batman. I think I should explain clearly in the book.


    There are always several villains in a book, but I think the villains are a bit interesting too!


    A book friend once told me to be a magician and keep the suspense, otherwise you won''t be able to write at all in the end and you will be controlled by the book friends!


    ���� I think it''s hard for me to do it now, and I definitely hope that people who have always seen it can enjoy this story!


    I''ve tried to keep writing, I''m afraid I''ll try too hard again! I have learned lessons, I do n��t know if I have any losses, but I was badly scolded and embarrassed. It ��s really uncomfortable for a book writer to encounter this situation! Besides, this newbie still has a little glass heart!


    I always feel that I have to tell the story in my heart sincerely.


    I will try to speed up the rhythm as much as possible, not to change the rhythm of the content, but to speed up the writing! I don''t know how much I can do it!


    But give me patience! Let me finish this story about the clown and the hell''s kitchen!

 Chapter 248： Alvin off the street

    Alvin called Jin Bing''s phone in the presence of Director George, but unfortunately did not connect. He tried again several times without connecting.


    Alvin glanced at Director George and said, "I think there must be any connection in these things, but I can''t figure out what is going on? Kim and dodging me at this time, what does he want to do?"


    �ֳ� Director George wiped his face impatiently and said to Alvin: "Man, you have to do me a favor, calm down the gangsters, and let Missy get through.


    I''ll be sending a team of police officers to support this time. This time it is a war for Misty and their own war with the gangsters!


    They can''t lose. The last time the **** kitchen became the **** kitchen because the police lost the war here.


    Help out! You are the most special one in Hell''s Kitchen, and everyone here respects you! I know it''s hard to change here at once, but at least let''s keep the police station!


    The lights of the police station went out, and the **** kitchen was really dark! "


    Alvin nodded his head heavily, reached out and gave a strong grip to Director George, and said, "I will block the gangsters, and the rest depends on Missy themselves!


    Also, you have to worry about nonsense reporters! Misty''s pressure is already strong enough! She is a good policeman, and I really don''t want to see her crushed!


    I don''t know how she can still work in the police station! "


    Chief George wiped his face tiredly, hugged Alvin, and said, "I asked Misty for a rest break, but she didn''t agree! This is a stubborn woman. She''s very good. It looks too good now, and I regret it a little. He was transferred to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    As for nonsense reporters ~ you know that offends the entire New York police, he will not be able to do anything in the future. I have a list in my mind, and the people on this list need to prove to me whether they are really as noble as they are on TV!


    My standards are not low! "


    He said that the cold light in Chief George''s eyes could hardly be hidden.


    Alvin can predict what will happen to nonsense reporters, don''t you consider yourself noble! The New York Police will tell you what a truly noble person should be like!


    �� You just walk the dog without taking the shit, you have to report to the court.


    You are a public figure with no privacy. Anything you do will have the police staring at you.


    To be honest, Alvin feels that those gangster bosses, whether they are brains or fierce, are far worse than Director George! They have the upper hand only when they are unscrupulous!


    I hugged Director George again, and Alvin said with a smile: "I''ll talk to the gangsters, now!


    You can go back and take a rest, I will keep them quiet until the dust settles! I promise! "


    Looking at Director George leaving the restaurant, Alvin turned to look at Frank and said, "I have to walk around someone''s place, man, would you like to be together?"


    Frank grinned and smiled a little, and said, "The thing I don''t like about you is that you''re too soft-hearted! Those guys just dismiss them if they are obedient, why should you talk to them nonsense"


    I said Frank shook his head and said, "But there is always a need for people like you in this world. I feel like I have become soft-hearted after working in school for a long time! This is not good!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "What''s the point of killing them? There is nothing but **** hands in the end! Nothing can be changed!


    Glad your heart has softened! This is great! A happy life should be like this! Iron heart can never be happy! "


    After saying Alvin, he glanced at the door and looked at his Fox, and said with a smile, "Hey ~ girl, your man is going out to do something. Both Sol and Dom will follow and look after the house for me!"


    Fox lifted his left hand with a smile, shook the keel ring, then patted the pistol around his waist, held his **** lips, and said softly, "OK, but the next time you go out to die, remember to call me! "


    Alvin laughed and gave a kiss to Fox, shouting, "You don''t know how powerful I am. There is no such thing as death in this world! Only the enemy is dead!"


    Having said that, Alvin turned and walked towards the end of the street, stepping on the dim light, "Sor", "Dom", "Athens", "Rome" and "Sparta" suddenly flashed behind him, following his steps, For the second time, they are stepping out of the three blocks under Alvin''s control!


    It''s just that the last time the bad luck was a vampire, and this time the bad luck will be unknown.


    Frank nodded to Fox, returned to his house, and armed himself, he was going to accompany Alvin, at this time there must always be someone to share a little pressure for him!


    When Frank passed the restaurant door again, he saw Ivan leaning under a street lamp, grinning and smiling at himself, saying, "I think you need a helper. I''m a good helper. Russians never Let your friends face danger alone! "


    ���� Frank looked at Ivan. He didn''t tell Ivan that Alvin''s most important thing was strength, and the danger was always his enemy. Instead, he smiled and took out a pistol and threw it to Ivan. He crooked his head and motioned to keep up! Who is tired of caring from friends?


    Ivan took the pistol, the Russian grinned and grinned, pinned the pistol to the waist, followed Frank''s side, and chased after Alvin, who had already gone! He is happy now! Unprecedented happiness, he is alive and seems to have friends!


    Uh ...............


    ���� When Alvin set foot on Clark Gable''s site for the second time in the cool breeze at the end of August.


    Looking at the bald old man in front of him, Alvin said with a smile: "Hello Clark, I think you should be with other gangsters at this time, discuss how to break into the police station and rob the lunatic!"


    Clark wiped the sweat on his head with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "Not all people want the trouble of that lunatic, and not everyone deposits money in the bank of gold and the boss! I don''t!


    My business has been doing well recently, Alvin, are you interested in accepting my site? Or let your waiter named Shangqi take over my place. I think he is very suitable, and I will fully support him! "


    Alvin looked at Clark with a smile. This guy is really cunning. He switched to the Feng Shui of his own and made a lot of money in six months. Now I think this block is a burden, I do n��t want to care about the things in the block ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where is this good thing?


    I could even think of finding a gas-savvy kid to be a pan-xia.


    Alvin looked at Clark, who was constantly sweating, and said with a smile: "Clark, my old man, look at Sol. Their endorsement fee. When will you end it?


    Every time I go out, even when I go to Manhattan, I can see that the clothes and shoes of young people are printed with their heads. I heard that some people collect the T �� with five big dogs and shoes as a collection!


    You make a lot of money with them!


    Hey guys, the guys who give you ideas are personal talents, but have you considered Sol''s feelings? "


    Clark listened to the sweat on his head as he couldn''t stop it from escaping. Scratching his brain in a panic, Clark said with a smile: "Isn''t this what children like!


    Alvin, I''m sorry to use Sol''s image without your consent. In this way, I can come up with a cost of Sol''s use of their image! As an apology, I promise to always sponsor all the equipment of the community school football team!


    I''m sorry, Alvin, I thought you didn''t mind, I tasted the sweetness of doing right, I''m a little greedy!


    I can take out some shares to transfer to you as my compensation! As long as you can let me continue to use their image! "


    Alvin shook his head, looked at the flustered Clark in front of him, and said with a smile, "I don''t need those, and I can let you continue using the image of Sol.


    But don''t go to get upset, don''t bring him into the quagmire, don''t let other people get in if you want to climb out! "

 Chapter 249： The role of order

    ? Or that Irish bar!


    Alvin leaned on the bar, which was obviously more upscale than his own restaurant, and the gangsters who watched the Hell''s Kitchen gathered again, but this time they lost money and made him feel like something was missing!


    Looking at the noisy gangsters carrying whisky, Alvin hit **** the bar, attracting everyone''s attention! Then pointed to the TV hanging on the ceiling, and signaled the bar owner to make the sound louder!


    Everyone followed Alvin''s fingers and saw several commentators on the television set up to argue about what happened at the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station today.


    A said: "Hell kitchens should not exist. They are sores in New York. There are drug dealers and pimps. 80% of them were criminals or are still criminals! Why don''t we break the whole **** kitchen? Clearing New York will increase law and order in New York by more than half! "


    B said, "You are talking nonsense. The root of the situation in the Hell''s Kitchen is poverty and poor education. You said he broke him! Then? I heard that a community school there is working hard to change the situation of children. , Maybe ten years, or twenty years later, there will be another situation! "


    C said, "That''s impossible. I don''t deny that the school helped some children. But the children who have successfully escaped here will not be returning to the Hell''s Kitchen. That will not solve the problem. When the children leave, there will always Poor people and criminals from other places fill the hell''s kitchen! Even the identity of the current Chinese principal is illegal!


    The root of the evil in Hell''s Kitchen lies in the police''s inaction. Look at what the so-called hero did in the police station! The policemen watched him there violently attacking a disabled person!


    I just want to ask the director of the New York Police Department, George Stacey, why the police do n��t act indifferently. What New Yorkers need is safety, and the Hell''s Kitchen represents insecurity! "


    B said, "Where were you during the Manhattan War? How many people did Steve save? The Chinese principal was the Manhattan Tomahawk, and how many people did he save?


    Why do you blame several heroes without doing anything?


    ��Ϊ Because Steve hit a criminal with a handicapped **** on the face who turned himself in to the police station "


    A said: "We are not blaming someone, but **** kitchen, he should not exist! There is a breeding ground for evil, and good people will go bad there. As long as **** kitchen still exists, the evil in New York will always be Will not disappear. "


    B said, "Let''s go and destroy the Hell''s Kitchen, and then wait for the next Hell''s Kitchen to appear ~~"


    The gangsters in the bar were already unable to control their emotions. The wine glasses in their hands were dropped on the ground, pulled out their pistols, and shouted to kill the so-called commentators.


    Alvin anxiously looked at the scene of the chaos, took out the M500 and fired a shot at the ceiling. A loud bang made the scene calm down!


    ���� "Look at you! Look at your **** now!"


    �� Alvin angrily carried a guy who was full of holes and dressed like a punk singer.


    Grabbing this guy''s cockscomb head, he almost lifted him out of the air. This guy is also kind. He has a grin and grinned, and he didn''t scream when he stepped on his toes! Just trying to turn his head and stare at Alvin with a murderous look.


    Ji Yifan smirked and punched his **** with a **** on his head, interrupting his delusion! The Russian looked at the gangsters who wanted to rush over to save their boss, and grinned at them.


    Ji Yifan''s cricket smiled like a powerful sedative, calming those little crickets. Ivan shook his head in disappointment, leaned back on the bar and poured a whole glass of whiskey!


    Since he lived, knowing that he lost a kidney, the Russian was very irritable, but unfortunately he never found the object to vent his irritability!


    Alvin, holding a chicken crown, looked at the gangsters and said angrily: "Do you think others are wrong? Look at your shit, gun dealers, drug dealers, pimps, smugglers, sell Fake ... Traffickers, oh, I have been killed by traffickers! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he threw his chicken crown on the ground, and said, "The bitch-bred reporter was right. Hell''s Kitchen is a hotbed of evil, but he said something wrong, not because you have Hell''s Kitchen. It''s because you guys have a **** **** kitchen!


    I never blame your approach, I think you are adults, you will pay for what you do, only time sooner or later!


    I want to save the kids, so I went to the community school. No one of you objected. You are very satisfied with the status of the kids now, because they have hope in the fuck.


    But what about others? What about those homeless young people wandering the streets who can''t find a job? Where is their **** hope? Go and mingle with you, are you **** feeding?


    ��ô What do they do? They can only pick up guns and do it with you! You can live a good life by taking your place! How many of you are called like this? "


    Looking at the Cockscomb head that fell to the ground, still staring at him with vicious eyes, Alvin poured a glass of whiskey to himself, and then slammed his feet on the mouth of the Cockscomb head. The remarkable **** dared to look at me like this


    If nothing else, this guy will need to insert a straw in the second half of his life! However, it is possible that he will not have the second half of his life, because a few gangsters who are estimated to hate him, look at him and his subordinates with poor looks!


    Alvin glanced at the gangsters staring at the fainted cockscomb head. He spread his hands at everyone and said, "Look, this is your living environment. There is no warmth, no kindness, only naked, weak meat and strong food.


    I don''t care if you live or die, that has nothing to do with me! You are all dead, and naturally someone will replace you!


    But don''t you want to live a slightly normal life? Every day when you go out, you must bring your bodyguards in bulletproof vests, and beware of the small black gun that may not know where to jump out! Are you **** comfortable? "


    Gangster bosses looked at each other face to face, they all climbed from the bottom, they have their own set of survival logic, killing people, grabbing land is commonplace for them, they are difficult to change!


    But Alvin''s community school came into play at this time, and no one likes to live today without tomorrow! The community school has solved the children''s problems, it''s time to think about your own problems!


    The gun dealer Alexei and the drug dealer Bruto were among the first to benefit from the community school. Alexei took the lead and asked Alvin: "Principal Alvin, what do you mean? Can you elaborate more? "


    Alvin glanced at Alexei and said, "Give the order to the police! When you are killed one day, a police officer will do justice for you, instead of letting Anton come back to pick up the gun and leave you Revenge for you!


    Let the light of the police station in Hell''s Kitchen shine on your bastards!


    �ֳ� In the past, Director Misty did a good job, and the **** kitchen is changing to a good place. Do you have any comments? "


    He said Alvin turned to a bald man in Eastern Europe, and said, "Pirie, has your pimp business kept a lot better recently?"


    Bald skinny said indifferent to Alvin''s abuse, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s a lot better, even my girls have gone a lot, it''s all to blame you, Alvin, your Dalia gives to those The girl made a bad start!


    Since you have sunk those Romanian traffickers into the sea, my girls are decreasing! I actually have to sign a contract with them to keep them! "


    He said that Piri saw Alvin''s bad eyes, and said with a smile: "But I have really made more money recently, and a lot of guys have come to look for fun! And I **** think I am human, haha!"


    Alvin spread his hands and shouted at Piri: "You **** pay attention, what is my Daliya? When my girlfriend hears it, you are dead!"


    After speaking, Alvin looked at all the gangsters and said, "Look, this is the charm of order, and it can bring benefits! Why has there never been order here?


    Because **** those other than you ca n��t see hope! They can only fight with you desperately, grab food with you, is that how you did it!


    If order can bring money, it can also lead to job opportunities, and those loitering young people have a source of life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will this make you feel safer? "


    ��³ Bruto, a Jamaican drug dealer, grinned a big golden tooth and waved his hand. "Alvin, make it clear, what should we do?


    You always say order, order, and I now follow order. My **** recently asked for a special accountant to pay taxes. What should we do? "


    Alvin stretched out his **** at Bruto, looked at him with contempt, and said, "Respect for order, don''t you want to lead people into the police station to grab people!


    The police don''t kill people, can''t you **** wait for that lunatic to go to jail to find him? Is this difficult for you?


    The lunatic who the **** raised, using his own strength, is going to completely turn the **** kitchen into a mess of shit!


    ���� Did anyone talk about Hell''s Kitchen in the past? Now they are going to smash the **** kitchen and drive us away! They want to ruin us!


    This lunatic is going to tear the Hell''s Kitchen and the whole society. You are **** the enemy of the whole society now! Does the black boss in Brooklyn treat you like this? Do they do less bad things than you do?


    This is all a lunatic conspiracy, why did he go to the police station, because he would be found outside by you and chopped into pieces!


    He wants you to fight the police for that **** $ 80 million!


    What do you want to do now? Rushed to the police station to grab someone to fight the police


    Let the police face sweep away, no one will believe them! Let the final order of Hell''s Kitchen disappear and make yourself an enemy of the world


    Living in such an environment, aren''t you afraid of yourself? "

 Chapter 250： Gangster

    Alvin looked at the gangsters who were talking about them!


    He never sympathizes with these people, they will go to **** when they die! But this group of people can shake the power of the whole **** kitchen at this time! Would it be better to kill them all in Hell''s Kitchen? Absolutely not!


    At that time, another batch of drug dealers, gun dealers and pimps will emerge! Hell''s Kitchen or Hell''s Kitchen, what''s the point?


    Alvin never felt so great that he could save the hell''s kitchen. Poverty will not disappear, nor will the evils of human nature. Hell''s Kitchen will always exist.


    Alvin was just wondering if he could live a little dignified in this **** place! Live like an individual, not a wild dog who bites at someone just to eat it!


    ���� How many years has Hell''s Kitchen existed? Do n��t you really know the big names in the upper class? But what can they do?


    Breaking a **** kitchen will bring another heaven kitchen, which will be accompanied by more bloodshed!


    The current Hell Kitchen has at least a little rule and a little bottom line because of Arwen''s arrival. It''s just that the madman is going to break this bottom line with $ 80 million!


    �� Who can bear the consequences of breaking the **** kitchen! Who has the courage to bear the social pressure that will accompany the time? Here is the United States, what should I do?


    Now that madman has found the best time, he chose to make the most sensitive and fragile New Yorkers after the war in Manhattan, and use the media to send the Hell''s Kitchen to the trial stand. His actions are like a sharp knife that splits the Hell''s Kitchen from the mainstream society.


    The temptation of $ 80 million will bring Hell Kitchen back to the chaotic and disorderly Hell Kitchen before Jin Qi.


    The battle between police and gangsters is almost on the verge! The most annoying thing is that they still have to protect that lunatic now. When he dies, it means that the police station has lost his bottom line.


    The media that has been standing outside the police station is his amulet! They want the police to make some mistakes so they can make a big news and tramp the **** kitchen to the ground! As for the consequences, they don''t care, they only have interests!


    Misty managed to unite the minds of the police, and let them work for the only order remaining, even when their father was killed, and they must work hard! Under tremendous pressure is to hope to put that lunatic in jail!


    Everything she does is to keep the bottom line of the police station! She wants everyone in Hell''s Kitchen to know that Hell''s Kitchen exists in order, and there is hope here!


    Alvin doesn''t know what this lunatic wants in the end, but he will not let him succeed! He wanted to make this lunatic alive and see that all his thoughts would be gone, and then let him die in pain!


    As for now, to be honest, killing him is useless. He is now locked up at the police station and can''t do anything, but watching him look like a neurotic and watching a movie shows that he has made arrangements for things !!


    All the police have to do now is to find the two people who will be killed by him next time. Since five of the seven deadly sins have occurred, it makes no sense to miss the remaining two!


    �� This lunatic is an obsessive-compulsive disorder patient. He can see it by hitting the table with his head! Just find out the remaining two people and bankrupt this lunatic plan, maybe this lunatic will kill himself!


    Those are the police, and now Alvin''s job is to smooth out the gangsters in front of him. This is the first step! Hell''s kitchen ca n��t be messed up, and a lot of people will die in the mess. This is my own home in this world. My relatives and friends are here. I must maintain it!


    The madman sent himself to the police station just to watch a drama he curated. Alvin would never let him get the ending he wanted!


    Bruto was chosen by everyone to ask Alvin questions. Many gang bosses really couldn''t afford the current losses. They didn''t have the habit of depositing money. The money put in gold and bank was used to wash it out.


    Now the money is gone. Where do these bosses sit and live without the money? They are almost unable to call their men, and they are even in danger of being killed.


    Bruto was first mentioned by everyone for the first time, he was uncomfortable with his hip-hop clothes. He considered that he would have to prepare a suitable suit for himself in the future, and decent people must wear that stuff, of course, except Alvin!


    After coughing twice, Bruto looked at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, you always want us not to oppose the police, but we are gangsters, we are naturally their enemies, how can we not oppose them? We are their enemies alive! "


    Bruto''s words caused cheers, many people echoed him, "Yes, we are the enemy of the police!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes. It wasn''t the time to get angry. He pressed his hand down and looked at Bruto. "The police arrested the thief with all righteousness. What are they doing when you do bad things?"


    Your **** are doing bad things every day. The police come to catch you, and you run. If you can''t, you will find a lawyer. Bruto, haven''t you been like this lately? "


    "What if they shoot us? Are we waiting to be killed?" A white man with a messy face on his face called.


    Alvin glanced at the guy, resisting the urge to shoot him, and said, "Then you fight back, you are gangsters! You think you can, you just do it with the police, but do n��t blame anyone who is killed! You deserve it! Police are dead with flags!


    Don''t retaliate against the police and their families. Think about it more than a decade ago, you and your predecessors forced the police here into another "gangster" and you killed each other in a group, in the end?


    ����� Here''s a **** mess! I''ll say it again, there are police and order, you **** can be good! Who has not ordered the "serious" industry


    Alas, I remember, my favorite thing is that there are no black police in Hell''s Kitchen, which is great! You should be proud! You **** make those bad policemen dare not come here! About this, I stand with you! "


    Bruto nodded in agreement, this guy has swelled a bit recently, and considers himself a person with identity.


    He enjoyed the joy of order. When something happened, he would find a few lawyers to fight the police. The bailman would come out if he had little things to do, wouldn''t it be impossible for people to leave New York! Does it matter, I never want to leave, where is New York interesting elsewhere


    Find out if there is a big situation, find a younger brother to blame, isn''t it money? Big boss Bruto has money!


    Raising his chin, Bruto glanced at a group of anxious earthworms and said to Alvin: "What about our money? That''s 80 million! I can still, but there are a few guys who can''t stand it! They need the money, or they won''t even be able to protect themselves! "


    Alvin glanced at a few anxious gangster bosses. Alvin poured himself a glass of whiskey, drank it, and said in a deep voice: "Your money was lost in Jinhe''s bank, why not find it Kim and your money are deposited in the bank, the **** bank is stolen and you still have to bear the loss? "


    Looking at a sad black young man, he took a step forward and said, "How dare we go to find gold and boss? We just want to catch the lunatic and ask the whereabouts of those money!


    It''s been less than ten days, and he couldn''t spend it anyway! We have to find out the rest of the money, otherwise many people will still die! "


    Alvin stared at the young black man in front of him. He knew this black man. The car thief in New York, Teji, no one knew his real name!


    Alvin walked in front of Teji, managed the collar of Teji, who was nervous, stared at his eyes, and smiled softly and said, "You are so afraid of Jin and why are you not afraid of me


    You only care about your money! Why should I care about your life!


    You can go to the police station! I will think you are going to fight me, and then I will prepare enough corpses for you! "


    Teggy shouted nervously: "You can''t do this, principal Alvin, you can''t care about our life or death because we want to protect the police!


    You can''t stand by the police, we recognized your three streets together, we respect you, you can''t ignore our interests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to help the police!


    We do n��t have to go to war with the police, we just want to know the whereabouts of the money, I ca n��t stand it! "


    Alvin has nothing to say to such people, they can''t let go of the benefits they already have! Anything that can''t be sustained is nonsense. The gang boss has worked for so many years, how can he not prepare himself a little money for old age


    He didn''t dare to negotiate with Jin, because Jin would not ignore him, he would just cut off his head and let others pass it on!


    Looking at some of the gangsters who were re-incited by Teji''s words, Alvin sighed. He hoped to speak well, but the **** would only recognize them before enjoying the benefits of order. Interests!


    Alvin took a step back, looked at Teji earnestly, and said earnestly: "Your money is still there, the lunatic is still there. You can wait for him to come out of the police station or go to prison to find him. He can''t spend your money at the police station!


    give me a hand! Wait a minute, can you?


    If you do n��t recover the money in the end, I ��ll go to the gold and talk about it. The bank is for him and he needs to be responsible to you! "


    Teji communicated with several gangster bosses and turned to Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, we respect you, we have all seen you make for Hell''s Kitchen!


    So, we deal! We listen to you! "


    Alvin looked at Teji in front of him, as well as those gangsters who cheered in a low voice, shook his head!


    These guys are mixed up from the bottom, none of them are really stupid! They were put on the stage by themselves!

 Chapter 251： aims?

    ? The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are settled, but Jin still hasn''t appeared. Alvin thinks that Jin''s disappearance must be related to what happened in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Looking at the end of things, a lot of gangster bosses left this bar one after another! They got what they wanted!


    All in all, these big guys think Alvin is better at dealing with gold and whether one is really working hard to change the **** kitchen, it is easy to see!


    At least they can''t see what Alvin can get from the community school!


    The heart is always fleshy, a selfless person will always be respected! Especially this selfless person has the power to overthrow everyone! That''s more worthy of everyone''s respect!


    The unfortunate cockroach is an example. It is a newbie who is just up. He doesn''t know Alvin very well. His information only stays on the head of Alvin, a community school!


    So he became the chick who was killed to see! Oh ~ I did n��t kill, it ��s just that my chin is useless!


    The big brothers asked themselves if they had the power of Alvin, they would never restrain him like that.


    Teji walked out of the bar and felt his legs and feet softened. He dragged the night club boss Yade who came out with him, and said a little later, "Help me, I almost peeed just after fucking.


    Alvin is really scary. You guys are the best to compensate me. I want to turn around and run when Alvin helps me organize my collar! "


    The fashionable hipster Yard, who was dressed in fashion, looked at Teji in disdain and shook his head, saying, "Alvin never kills casually, and even if you make some excessive jokes with him, he just laughs and kills your teeth!


    ʲô When have you seen someone killed by Alvin for a trifle?


    Well, Teggie, you are a good man, you helped us solve a big problem! You are much more stubborn than Bruto''s bastard! Come with me to my night club, I will take you to have some fun, there are many other places to run over to find exciting beautiful girls!


    Alvin is right in saying that order can make a lot of money for our business! "


    Alvin sat on the bar stool, beside Frank and Ivan.


    Holding the whiskey in his hand, Alvin stared at the amber liquor and said to himself, "What the **** does the lunatic want? Now the gangsters have decided to wait, so what else can he do? He just walks out of the police The game will be unloaded by the National People ��s Congress! What is his purpose in doing these things? "


    Ivan looked at the troubled Alvin, and asked a little strangely: "How much energy can the lunatic have if I want to kill him directly, at most two people are dying. Does this place care about how many people dies? "


    Alvin glanced at this former villain, shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "Killing him is useless at all. He must have made a plan long ago. Killing him will not stop his plan!


    I still have the chance to know his purpose from his mouth, maybe he can save two lives! Although I think the chance is not great!


    The key is that we don''t know what he wants to do? He snatched 80 million in cash. He didn''t know how much money would make his mouth open, and then sent himself to the police station to attract gangsters to fight the police!


    ��Ҫ What this lunatic lunatic wants is not to simply kill seven people, he must have a bigger purpose, but we do n��t know! This is what makes me most uncomfortable! "


    After listening to the irritability, he raised his glass and touched Frank, and said, "I hate lunatics! America seems to have a lot of these lunatics!" Then he drank the whiskey in the glass!


    Frank shook his head, had a drink with Ivan, and said coldly, "Who doesn''t hate lunatics!"


    Alvin thought about holding the wine glass for a long time. He felt that the most important thing now was to find Jin and see if he had anything to do with this matter!


    I thought for a moment, Alvin pulled out his phone and dialed Kevin Mitnick, a community school supercomputer administrator who hasn''t met for a long time. Such computer masters are always good at finding people through various electronic channels.


    "Hello, Kevin, I''m Alvin!"


    Uh ...............


    "I''m sorry to bother you, I need your help, help me find someone!"


    Uh ...............


    "Kim and, Fisk Wilson, you should know him. I only have his phone number. Help me find him. Things are important!"


    Uh ...............


    "No, I''m not asking him to start a war. I don''t need any battlefield support. I just want to ask him some questions."


    Uh ...............


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Uh ...............


    At the same time, in the police station in Hell''s Kitchen, Kassel sat in the case analysis room and carefully looked at the information in front of him.


    There is something about that lunatic, and about the deceased, he always feels that things are not so simple. Seeing what the lunatic does, he won''t do meaningless things!


    He was thinking the same question as Alvin. What did this lunatic do so much?


    He feels that he can find a clue to connect everything together!


    This imaginative detective writer has spread out the information about Lavin Ledger in front of himself, and began to read his data word by word! Then he seemed to find something!


    Cassel put the victim''s information in front of him and looked carefully.


    Beckett, Esposito, and Ryan were attracted by Kassel''s actions. They knew Kassel. This guy has a strong divergent thinking. He can always find ideas for solving the problem from the complicated cases. He has proved this in the cases.


    Kassel flipped through the information in front of him and murmured in his mouth, "The casting director, producer, film investor, this is the object of Raven Ledger hate, they ruined his dream, So they were killed first.


    But why did he kill the fat man in Hell''s Kitchen, because it was linked to overeating, it must not be so!


    Then Misty''s father, why is his purpose?


    ˭ Who is his ultimate goal? I think that person is in the police station! But how can he kill him? "Saying Kassel hammered his head with some pain, the answer seemed to be in front of him, but it was very uncomfortable to think of it!


    Beckett walked behind Cassel, pressed his temples with both hands, and pressed gently, saying: "Don''t worry, take your time, you are a natural reasoning master, you will find the answer!"


    Cassel froze, whispered in his mouth: "Born inborn ~ born ~"


    Kassel slammed to the table, turned over Raven Ledger''s information, and then said aloud, "This guy was born in Hell''s Kitchen! Here is only his adult data, all his previous data is lost, But his birth certificate is still there, he was born in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Then Kassel pulled out the information of the "gluttonous" fat man and called out, "This guy was born in the same year as Raven Ledger, in the same hospital."


    Then Kassel hammered his head again and said, "Why kill him? Maybe he was bullied when he was a kid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe this fat man did something that made him miserable! It''s memorable! "


    Cassel put aside photos of the "gluttony" fat man, picked up Missi''s father''s profile, and said, "Why then?"


    As Kassel flipped, an old photo slipped out of the data. The photo of Misty''s father. In the photo, he held a little girl one by one and one by one. He smiled very much inside. Happiness is just not knowing how he became a tramp!


    Cassel looked at the photo for a long time, and he always felt a little familiar with the other girl in the photo besides Misty.


    Find out Lavin Ledger''s information again, and carefully searched and called: "His ex-wife, his ex-wife is also the last name Knight, this must not be a coincidence, find it, his ex-wife is also an actor, I need her information! "


    By the way, Ryan quickly logged into the police network and entered Chris Knight, and soon Chris Knight''s information was displayed on the screen!


    Cassel sat in front of the computer, and carefully looked at the profile of Wen Lejie, his ex-wife, and bitterly wiped his face!


    Cassel fell heavily on the chair and said Shen Sheng: "The last goal of that lunatic must be Director Misty. Although I can''t figure out some things, I must not be wrong!


    But what will he do Esposito will kill him! "


    He stood beside Silent Steve, watching a little excited and tired Cassel, looking through the window of the case analysis room to that cell.


    "No, he has another goal! He wants to destroy the Hell''s Kitchen!"

 Chapter 252： He is not alone

    Everyone is watching Steve, he has been silent since meeting that lunatic today!


    Everyone can feel his anger, and the slander of the media has made this hero of the Battle of Manhattan the target of all blame!


    But Steve has been restraining, he can acutely feel that the lunatic has some other plans!


    When Steve found those gangsters who were staying outside the police station holding the madman, Steve chose to stay here. He was going to fight alongside the police here. He was such a person! He sees honor, but he cares more about justice, justice in his heart!


    Kassel flipped through Raven Ledger''s profile again and said, unbelievably, "Destroy the Hell''s Kitchen? What can he do? I don''t think he has the ability!"


    Steve looked at the writer with admiration. He liked the imagination of this guy, because he could only find the last goal of the lunatic because of his treason, but he missed something!


    Steve took out a newspaper, spread it on the table, and clicked on that strange advertisement!


    "I looked at the date, it was before the war in Manhattan! What does this mean?


    Remember what John said? He said that an advertisement appeared in the newspaper every week. But it''s been less than a week before the bank was robbed. How did those who have been cut off come?


    All this shows that his plan has already begun! "


    Steve found a few pieces of paper from the numerous case files, put them on the table, and pointed with his finger: "Remember the 80 million dollars? I guess the money is not important to him at all. !!


    He snatched 80 million gangsters from Jin Bing''s bank, and then came to the police station himself, in fact he wanted to force the gangsters to fight the police! "


    Kassel waved and interrupted Steve, saying, "This is impossible. How could a gangster dare to fight the police? Now it is 2008! This is New York! Not Chicago in the 5.60s!"


    Steve looks at Kassel, smiles and draws a circle in the sky with a hand, and says, "But this is the Hell''s Kitchen! Gangs have always been the upper hand here!"


    Although Kassel still couldn''t understand it, he said anxiously, "What should we do? We are waiting for the gangsters to come in? That''s terrible!"


    Steve glanced at the seal-born Esposito, and he has begun to organize his pistol!


    He shook his head with a smile and Steve said, "It doesn''t matter, Alvin will not allow this to happen! All his efforts over the past few years have been to bring even a little order to the Hell''s Kitchen, he will not let Those gangsters shattered the final order here!


    I stay here just in case! "


    Cassell looked at Steve a little unclearly and asked, "So what else can Alvin do if he can control the gangster? How can he ruin the Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Steve shook his head and said, "He must be more than that!"


    Speaking of the newspaper again by Steve, Shen Sheng said, "He still has associates, and this is his advertisement for" conscription "! Look at what they have done, look at their faces, he is giving Find yourself!


    He gathered some desperate people together! They can do a lot of terrible things out!


    But we don''t know what he is going to do? How does he want to destroy the Hell''s Kitchen?


    Rely on those media and lawmakers?


    impossible! Sober people know that those who engage in politics attack the **** kitchen just to attract attention! "


    Beckett understood the conjecture of Steve and Cassel, and the capable female police officer waved to stop the discussion, saying, "We must first find this Chris Knight.


    I just read her information, quarrels, derailment, domestic violence, divorce, drug abuse, and she fully meets that crazy man''s definition of "*", and he is completing his own revenge!


    The reason Raven Ledger quarreled with his wife was because of her homeless father, who had been asking for money with Chris and Raven Ledger, even threatening to ruin their career! These are recorded online! So he died!


    We have to find her! Otherwise he will be the next dead! "


    Steve nodded and said, "Yes, this is what we should do! You go now and go to that Chris Knight, if she is still there! Hope she is alive!"


    Beckett greeted Esposito and Ryan, ready to go, and said to Steve and Kassel before leaving: "Don''t tell Missi, I''m afraid she will collapse! What happened to her these days It''s a bit cruel!


    And pay attention to her. Since she may be the target of the lunatic, we cannot let him succeed! "


    Steve glanced at Misty''s locked office, nodded heavily, and said, "I will always be here! The police here need a little support before this matter is over!"


    ������������


    In Stark''s Long Island Manor, Stark was confronting the computer with several gangsters. Finally, Stark turned off the computer angrily, took the whiskey at his hand, and took a sip!


    Pepper squeezed his shoulders in consolation and said, "Things don''t always go so smoothly. What you said in the TV interview will make those people treat you as an enemy. You broke the rules of the game They will definitely retaliate! Stark Group can afford this, you don''t have to worry too much! "


    Stark sighed heavily and said, "They don''t even know what they''re doing? They don''t want to shut up those media!


    After the war in Manhattan, they needed to give people a vent point to divert their attention. Alleviate their negative effects from the stupid acts of the Manhattan War!


    They are simply stupid! There is a hell''s kitchen! Alvin lives there, and he has been working hard to change it!


    As a result, these stupid politicians want to use the evil in Hell''s Kitchen to divert people''s attention, expose the Hell''s Kitchen in the sun, and wait for trial!


    They are crazy! How many years has Hell''s Kitchen been around? Is it the kind of place that will wait for trial?


    I have to help Alvin, if he is angered and mad, the consequences will be terrible! I have to help him!


    Pepper, help me contact the mayor of New York, I''ll talk to him! This is one of the few officials who have not been attacked. I hope he can be rational! "


    Pepper took out a notebook and looked at it, saying, "The acquired city government has a celebration party, and I think you can find him there!


    Our mayor of the subway is a partisan with those members of Parliament just now. I guess he will never see you alone! That would put him under tremendous party pressure.


    In fact, I think they did a good job. Everything on TV except Steve was talking nonsense, almost everything was true.


    But they may have chosen the wrong target this time! "


    Alvin irritated a few glasses of whiskey in the bar, and now this powerlessness rarely appears on him!


    He still doesn''t know what the lunatic wants to do?


    If it was just killing seven people, what does it matter? When he finishes killing him, send him to prison, and then let the gang bosses go to find him!


    If he can get rid of the crime, just grab him when he walks out of the court and unload him! It''s not difficult!


    But this crazy man seems to be doing everything to the **** kitchen! Now that the gang is soothed, what else can he do?


    Alvin always felt that this matter had a lot to do with Kim ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now others are missing!


    Until Fox called him, the thoughtful Alvin dropped his glass and went home with Frank and Ivan!


    After taking a shower and watching Ginny fall asleep sweetly, Alvin returned to the room and saw Fox lying in bed in a **** pajamas, smiling at him!


    Alvin smiled, went to bed, held Fox in his arms, and said gently: "Thank you! I''m fine, I''m glad you''re by my side!"


    Fox leaned on Alvin''s shoulders, drew his fingers around Alvin''s chest, smiled and said, "Just a murderer, why are you so nervous? How many more can he kill?"


    Alvin shook his head, kissed Fox''s forehead, and said, "I don''t know, maybe very little, maybe a lot! This lunatic is making me a little confused!"


    Fox kissed back slightly, patted Alvin''s face, and said, "It''s just a lunatic, there is no need to waste his energy! The day after tomorrow is the school''s opening ceremony, you must be prepared!"

 Chapter 253： Jin Bing, father!

    Today is the day when the community school starts, and the atmosphere in the whole **** kitchen has become a little different! The tension in recent days seems to disappear with the start of school.


    The big-nosed school bus, which had been out of service for nearly two months, resumed running on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen. Pull those naughty girls and kids into the car and take them to school!


    Peter was wearing that green school uniform, carrying a schoolbag, and hopping happily onto the school bus driven by Domingo. He was in a good mood. After working in Alvin''s restaurant for two months, his income was good enough to buy some things he wanted.


    Old Parker went to school early in the morning. The circuit of the school has always been problematic these days. He has been busy for several days! Today is the day the school starts, there must be no problems!


    John got up from bed early in the morning. Today is the day that Robin and Lisa go to school to register. This is a big deal for him!


    Robert rented a small house in the apartment where he lived, which made John very grateful that he hadn''t slept in the house for a long time.


    Since leaving Alvin''s restaurant that day, the fierce doctor has sewed up the corners of his mouth. John feels that his body is much better, and he thinks it may be that he has found hope.


    He pulled out a few clothes from the closet. John looked left and right. He wanted to find the most decent clothes to wear on his body. Otherwise, he went to school and others saw that Robin and Lisa''s father was ugly. Turner''s phone, King and found it. He made a phone call here this morning and he should be here.


    Alvin doesn''t know which one of Kim''s apartment is in this apartment, he can only release the crow to search and investigate layer by layer.


    Alvin was always a little worried, the lunatic suddenly stopped moving, which made him feel that this was the prelude to the storm!


    Kim must be found before the lunatic starts, so that it is possible to understand what the lunatic wants to do? Everyone can take some precautions!


    As for today''s opening ceremony, Alvin looked at his watch and should be able to hurry!


    Becket leaned tiredly on the wall of a basement. She hadn''t rested for nearly 48 hours. She, Esposito and Ryan, looked through the contacts and searched for contacts. Special whereabouts.


    Eventually they found this basement in Brooklyn and they were late!


    Becket looked at the graffiti on the wall in the basement with some fear, about religion, and myth, but everything was related to revenge, destruction, and rebirth!


    Looking at these creepy pictures, Beckett felt that if this was the madman''s residence, then what he wanted to do might really have met Steve''s conjecture! But what would he do?


    Thinking of the lunatic and the possible consequences of his plan, the headless body, which had been rotten for several days, was not so scary.


    Esposito held his nose to take a picture of the corpse on the ground, and said strangely, "That lunatic has killed Chris long ago. Why didn''t he put her in front of the police, but take Chris'' head away?"


    Beckett shook his head and said, "We have lost! Now I just hope that the so-called plan of the lunatic is only the conjecture of Kassel and Steve. I can hardly imagine what this lunatic will do in the end! "


    Ryan took a picture of the picture on the wall and said, "Should we inform Director Misty? It''s better to make her mentally prepared!"


    Beckett shook his head tiredly and said, "We''ll rush to the police station in Hell''s Kitchen right away. I''ll tell her in person! We need to protect her. I have a hunch that she''s going to face the madman, and the last one is" angered "!


    Hope she can hold on! I want to kill that lunatic with one shot now! "


    Alvin was standing in the doorway of an apartment on the 18th floor. The image that Crow saw just made him creepy. There were more than one "clown"! So what is that "clown" in the police station?


    Communicating again, Alvin leaned on the wall opposite the apartment door and waited.


    About five seconds later, Alvin started fiercely, slamming his shoulder against the copper door of the apartment!


    Under the power of Alvin, like a toy made of plastic, this valuable copper door was knocked into the apartment and knocked down a "clown" with its mouth open.


    Alvin rushed into the apartment''s living room and saw Kim sitting on a single sofa. Ignoring more than a dozen knife wounds on his body, he stared straight at a small monitor, where a child was tied to a chair, and there was also a "clown" standing behind him!


    Alvin checked the "clown" who was shot down by the copper door. Fortunately, he didn''t die. There was still a breath. He should be able to ask something.


    Alvin didn''t care about this "clown", walked in front of Jin Bing, and just wanted to talk, a voice in a small speaker next to the monitor remembered, "Fisk, you have to kill him, you don''t want to watch Your son died! "


    When he said that, the clown on the monitor picked up a knife and made a heavy knife on the boy''s face.


    Jin Bian and Alvin both shouted, "No!"


    Jin, sitting on the sofa, looked like a fat tiger, suddenly bounced, took the cane on his hand and waved it to Alvin''s shoulder, his colleague shouted, "Get out, Alvin, get out, you will kill me Son! "


    Alvin driving the "Spirit" looked at the crazy gold and hit his shoulder with his cane, then flew out on his own, and slid a few meters on the ground and hit the wall of the living room!


    The "clown" on the monitor yelled frantically, "Fisk, don''t pretend to kill him!" Then the boy''s face was hit again! The little boy is estimated to have suffered a lot, and now he is very stubborn. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, panted, and tried not to cry out in pain.


    Alvin glanced at Jin and fell to the ground with more than a dozen stab wounds. He understood a bit. This is a torture house. Jin and his son were the targets of execution!


    Glancing at the solitary wire behind the monitor, Alvin sat down on the sofa just sitting and looked at the "clown" in the monitor coldly.


    King got up a little, and waved his cane again, hitting Alvin''s neck, shouting desperately in his mouth, "Alvin, go out! Please! Go out!"


    Alvin didn''t go to see the desperate Jin Bing, but stared at the "clown" on the monitor, watching him screaming and making a knife across the boy''s face.


    Jin tied a cane to Alvin''s neck, and he flew out again. Jin and fell to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cry in pain: "Alvin, help me! Kill me! Save Richard, save my child!"


    Alvin gritted his teeth, watching the crazy "clown" draw a fourth knife on Richard''s face and yelled, "Fisk, don''t pretend to be dead, don''t act, kill him! Otherwise you just watch Let your son die! "


    Jin supported his efforts and stood up, smiling bitterly, waving his cane hard, and yelling at Alvin: "Alvin, kill me, save my child!"


    Alvin stared at the "clown" on the monitor, ignored Jin''s shout, and said in a voice that could freeze the air, "I found you!"


    Jin Bin, who had been hit hard, waved his cane to Alvin''s head weakly, but this time because he was out of energy, he didn''t fly out.


    Desperate for gold and throwing away the cane, waving a pair of big hands trying to pinch Alvin''s neck.


    Just as he looked up, he saw an amazing scene on the monitor!


    A vine that didn''t know where it came from tied the "clown" into a tangled string!

 Chapter 254： aims

    Kim looked at the picture on the monitor in shock, froze for a few seconds, pulled away Alvin''s neck, dragged his clothes, shook violently, and shouted, "Is it you, is it you, my son Where? Where is my son? "


    Alvin pushed away the crazy gold and looked at his rotten chest cut by a knife, some places had begun to rot!


    Alvin doesn''t sympathize with him very much. This is the end of all the gangsters, but you have to admire this is a tough guy. Until now Alvin has not heard of Kim and called out because of pain!


    This guy suffered an unthinkable torture for his son, just wondering why the "clown" on the other side hated him so much?


    But this is not the most important thing now. The most important thing now is to save Jin Bing''s son first. The child who is bleeding should not be allowed!


    Alvin ignored Jin Bian, who had no strength to stand up, ran outside the door, and passed the "clown" who was overwhelmed by the copper door, and struck his neck without any hesitation. Just one live mouth is enough!


    Alvin rushed to the room upstairs and kicked the door open, and saw a place like a garbage dump.


    Richard was tied to a chair, and the boy suffered a lot of injuries, stab wounds, and burns. But now he just stared silently, angrily looking at the "clown" wrapped in a mule. !!


    Alvin ran to him and found that Richard''s body had begun to stink, and many wounds began to become infected with pus. It seems that he has been tortured for several days!


    Seeing Alvin, Richard shook his body with excitement and shouted, "Save me, I''m going to see my dad!"


    Alvin didn''t delay. He tore off the rope on Richard''s body, and the red corpse rattled quietly on Richard''s calf.


    As soon as Richard was loosened, he wanted to stand up, but unfortunately he had been **** for too long. When he stood up, the whole man suddenly seemed to collapse and fell into a chair!


    The vitality input by the corpse vines completely slumped Richard with a breath, leaned on the chair, raised his head several times, and finally passed out!


    Alvin sighed, hugged him, and sent them downstairs to reunite their father and son. He still had some things to ask Kim and he wanted to know, what was going on with these "clowns"?


    Kim sat weakly on a sofa and looked at Richard, who was placed on the ground by Alvin, and smiled happily and sat up hard!


    When Alvin saw Kim and wanted to speak, he raised his hand to stop him, and Shen Shen asked, "Tell me, what happened?"


    King gave Alvin a look, and bet his eyes on his son again, saying, "They kidnapped Richard, asked me to do something for them, and asked for something!"


    Alvin stared at Kim and waited for his answer.


    Kim also rubbed his face with his hand, exposing a bitter smile, saying, "I don''t know what they are doing! They asked me to arrange a few obedient reporters to cooperate with their plans.


    And they took 500 kilograms of tnt from me and two fusion reactors, and trapped me here, torturing me and my son! "


    Alvin heard that the cold sweat on his body was about to come out. There were two fusion reactors at 500 kilograms of tnt. What did he want to do? Blast the entire Hell''s Kitchen?


    "Where the **** are you coming from the fusion reactor? What exactly does that madman want so much explosives to do? You **** a gangster boss was made like this?" Alvin asked angrily, holding Jin Bian''s neck. .


    King smiled weakly and said, "Someone collected two fusion reactors after the war in Manhattan, and I bought the thing. I don''t know what the lunatic wants!


    But I can''t watch my only son die, so I am here and experienced the worst nightmare of my life!


    Alvin, you have to stop him, I think he wants to ruin the whole **** kitchen! I can feel how much that lunatic hates the **** kitchen! "


    Alvin walked a little irritably and asked, "But I don''t even know where his goal is!"


    Alvin closed his eyes, hammered his head in distress, and mumbled to himself, "How to destroy the Hell''s Kitchen? How good are those explosives and fusion reactors that can only blow up a few blocks, far away. Far from destroying the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Ruin the Hell''s Kitchen, Ruin ~ Ruin ~ "


    Alvin''s body was sweating violently, and there was nothing left to destroy in the Hell''s Kitchen, it was only the school and the police station. If these two places are destroyed, there is no hope for the Hell''s Kitchen!


    Alvin pulled out the phone and walked out the door. While running, pointing at the "clown" in the corner, he rushed for gold and shouted, "Fuck you, ask me if he has anything else, Hurry up and call me if you can, you can do it, right? "


    Jin Biao waved his hand to know, and said with a stern expression: "No problem! I''ll tell him everything about his pain! I know him, I killed his father, now I''ll kill him again!"


    Alvin didn''t have time to pay attention to the dispute between Kim and the "clown". A phone call to Frank, he should be in school now.


    "Frank, listen to me, let the entire school be martialized! The lunatic has 500 kilograms of explosives and two fusion reactors. He wants to destroy the hell''s kitchen. I''m worried about the school! Ivan''s help, he understands those fusion reactors. Come back! "


    Alvin called Steve again.


    "Steve, watch out for strangers near the police station. The lunatic has prepared 500 kilograms of explosives and two fusion reactors. He wants to destroy the hell''s kitchen. I don''t know what he is going to do, but be careful, take the police station. Check it all! "


    Alvin rushed downstairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ found an unmanned alley, released God of War 2 from the rarely used space, quickly completed the dress, opened his wings and flew towards the school past!


    At the police station, Steve received a call from Alvin, rushed to the jail cell, pushed the Scott police officer standing at the door, rushed into the jail cell, and slammed Raven Ledger, angry. Growled and said, "What the **** are you doing? Where are those **** bombs?"


    After several rounds of interrogation, Lavin smiled weakly, looked at Steve like a lover, venomous tongue licked against his lips, and said with a smile, "You will see it! Today!


    Today is Judgment Day in Hell''s Kitchen!


    It has brought me endless pain since I was born, it has been entangled in my life like a nightmare, I will destroy him today, I will let the Hell''s Kitchen turn to ashes in the flame!


    Hehe hehe ~ This is a trial, the fairest trial!


    Now I''m going out! I want to see Misty! "

 Chapter 255： Archie, John

    Archie wore a long-sleeved hoodie, lowered his head and covered his terrible mouth with a wide hood, and walked by the gate of the community school in Hell''s Kitchen.


    His task is to wander through the **** kitchen carrying a fusion reactor bomb, looking for the place with the most people, and now the school has gathered the most people, so he wants to enter the school and wait for the most glorious moment in his life!


    But the security of this community school is more stringent than ever, and students will be scrutinized once they enter the school!


    Seven calls started and the entire school was brought under control!


    Frank issued weapons to all security guards, and every student who entered the school building was checked to prevent dangerous goods from being brought into the school.


    Frank has confidence in the security of the school. Since the assassination of Stark at the graduation ceremony, JJ has been very strict in security management, and he has been on duty at the school recently.


    The kid named Kevin Mitnick who has been living in the computer room is a genius. He used the school''s supercomputer to link all the monitoring equipment throughout the school and configured him with a set of human recognition software. The supercomputer will automatically distinguish Students or faculty who enter the school are not community schools.


    But I haven''t found any abnormal people or things in recent time!


    Ivan and Dr. Ethan took a humble detector and drove around the school in a car, and then met with Frank at the gate of the school building!


    Frank stared at Ivan and asked, "How''s it? Did you find it?"


    Ruohao Yifan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "The detector''s use distance is only one hundred meters. We went around the school. The thing must not be in the school! But the detector has a weak induction, indicating that the thing is away. It ��s not too far away! "


    Frank looked at the door not far away and said calmly, "How big is the power of your gadget explosion? Will it be affected if it explodes now?"


    Ivan frowned, thinking, and said, "Look at the distance and how they detonate! If I were to do it, the explosion range would surely spread to school! They may not be!"


    Suddenly a teacher from a school came over and shouted, "Watch TV! It''s crazy! Come and see!"


    Several people stared at each other and rushed to a classroom with a TV. On the TV is a clown, in a shady basement. In front of the clown was a box containing a fusion reactor, surrounded by complicated lines.


    The clown held a detonator with a red button in his hand and smiled at the camera!


    "The trial has begun!"


    Ivan frowned at the humble initiation device and muttered in an incredible way. "What does he want?"


    ������������


    Alvin, who was flying at a high speed, called Director George''s phone and called out immediately. cheer up!"


    Director George''s head was silent for a while and said, "It''s late, the plan for that lunatic has begun, and several" clowns "have hijacked city officials, family members, and all the lawmakers, wealthy businessmen and Their families.


    I am here, I see him, the entire United States sees him! "


    Alvin froze, exclaimed in surprise: "What the **** is going on? The lunatic is still in the police station!"


    Director George on the phone smiled bitterly and said, "This is a plan he has already made. Now he is playing the video he recorded on TV. You better watch it, whichever TV station you are. All his pictures!


    There are two fusion reactor bombs, one in Hell''s Kitchen and the other in the center of Manhattan. If you can make it, reduce your losses a bit, we lost! "


    Alvin couldn''t believe it. How could a sick seedling, a perverted murderer, fall almost at the touch of a touch?


    And why does the TV station cooperate with him? Are they all crazy?


    Why does a person just make a plan, and then he can make everyone move around him, and finally he is knocked down!


    Alvin stood no longer concerned about these, and he was going to rush to school immediately, where there was danger now!


    ������������


    John at the gate of the community school was a little weird. The children entered the school, but all parents were blocked from the door. They were informed that they would send the children home and let everyone go back first!


    John was a bit uneasy. His children didn''t grow up here. I don''t know if they can adapt to the new environment here.


    Touching the change in his pocket, John looked at the ice water in the vending machine, hesitated, and decided to put up with it. Every penny now matters. In the future, I have two children who want to go to college. The tuition is very expensive. With the help of student loans, these two children do not know how hard it will take them to find happiness!


    There is a public water dispenser across the street from here. I don''t know if it is good, you should check it out!


    John had about 200 meters, and suddenly saw a man in a gray hoodie, head down and walking towards him.


    John looked at him strangely, and he felt that this man should be very familiar himself.


    The moment he passed, John called out, "Aki, are you?"


    Archie shuddered and ignored John''s call, and ran forward in a panic.


    John grabbed Archie''s thin arms and shouted happily, "Archi, it really is you! How did you come here? I thought you would return to your hometown for $ 20,000."


    Archie ignored John''s words and shook his arm desperately to break John''s hand.


    John looked at this friend who was very familiar in the past. They lived together in a trash can in Brooklyn for two years. He thought they should be good friends!


    Archie''s struggles deformed his clothes by pulling, revealing the complex circuit tied to his chest and a glowing reactor.


    John looked at Archie in surprise, and his terrible face, which was cut like his own mouth, was full of panic!


    In the direction of Archie''s attempt to escape, John found the school there.


    It''s too late to think what Archie is going to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ John instinctively can''t let Archie get close to the school. If he is allowed to go, something terrible will happen!


    John grabbed Archie''s arm forcefully, and then strove **** Archie''s body, throwing him to the ground, yelling in his mouth.


    A "bang" shot!


    John pressed on Archie inconceivably, staring at this former friend with wide eyes. There was a painful yell "ah ~" in his mouth!


    John screamed and hugged Archie''s body, hoping to startle nearby people. He didn''t know what Archie was going to do, but he knew he had to stop him!


    Archie, entangled by John''s death, was also screaming, and at the same time pulled the trigger of the pistol again, "banging" three consecutive shots through John''s stomach, letting him finally loose his hands!


    Archie pushed John away, trying to get up in panic to escape.


    A terrifying figure came down from the sky and landed in front of him!

 Chapter 256： I can die, but I will never run away!

    Alvin drove God of War No. 1 to the community school.


    Angel has already turned on all the scanning systems, scanning the passing places, trying to find the fusion bomb that may exist.


    When Alvin flew not far from the school gate, Angel''s alarm sounded.


    In the direction of Angel, Alvin saw John entangled in a gray man, and all of Angel''s alarms pointed to the gray man!


    Seeing that the gray-clad man fired a few shots on John, Alvin rushed down in anger, landed in front of the gray-clad man, and punched the gray-clad man''s head with a punch!


    A red rattan pierced John, and Alvin quickly disarmed and ordered the reassembled God of War No. 1, "Angel, take this guy to fly a little further and fly into the sea!"


    Having said that, Alvin stopped a passing muscle car, pulled the tattooed driver out, and shouted, "Know who I am, right? Go to school and ask Dr. Ethan to save people!"


    The tattoo driver nodded quickly, "Okay, okay!" He ran to the school quickly. Of course, he knew who this person was in front of him, and he wasn''t ashamed of stealing the car, let alone save people today!


    Alvin was lying on the ground, looking at John with his eyes in pain and nodding. This is a good thing. Maybe he was a loser, but now he is a hero!


    Driving on the grabbed muscle car, Alvin hurried to the police station. He wanted to ask what the lunatic wanted? He wants to take out his heart and see why there are so crazy people in this world!


    ������������


    In front of Hell''s Kitchen Police Station, several "clowns" who had been cut off hijacked almost all the gangsters and their close men in Hell''s Kitchen with bombs and rifles in their hands!


    A section of the fence of the police station was blown up, making this originally distressed police station, although it was worn out, lost its last trace of majesty!


    A TV van stopped in front of the door. A cameraman with trembling legs held the camera towards the gate of the police station, where a devil was coming out!


    With his body bowed, Raven Ledger almost moved inch by inch from the cell!


    Steve and the police looked at the madman in despair, they lost, they completely lost! Lost to a lunatic!


    Of course he can run away, and there is a good chance that he can run away, but that is not Steve''s character. It makes him watch other people bury themselves in flames because of his escape, which is not among Steve''s life options.


    Steve puts his clothes together, looks at the panicked policemen around, smiles and says, "If you have to die, why not let yourself look brave! This is a lunatic, now he wins! We have to let He won''t be so comfortable winning, don''t let him see our fear! "


    Kassel, who has always been in the police station, kept hammering his head and murmured in his mouth, "No, no! This is simply not true! The script should not be like this! What is he trying to do? "


    Lavin Ledger sat wearily at the foot of the blasted wall, where there was a shred of meat from unknown parts!


    He worked hard to adjust his sitting posture, trying to make himself look more formal.


    To the panic cameraman, Raven Ledger showed a terrible smile and said, "Don''t panic, you may not die!"


    Speaking of Raven Ledger''s efforts to button up the last button on the purple shirt, he smiled at the camera and said, "Hello, I''m joker. Welcome to watch my final performance! This will be wonderful, follow What you see usually is very different! "


    Raven Ledger glanced back at Steve and the police, nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "I was born in Hell''s Kitchen, and my body was imprinted with Hell''s Kitchen from birth!


    I ca n��t help it, it ��s like a nightmare that keeps pestering me!


    I want to get rid of him, so we come together today, trial! Trial Hell''s Kitchen! "


    When Raven Ledger spoke, a tall "clown" took a laptop, walked to his side, opened it, and there was a live broadcast of the celebration ceremony of the municipal government!


    Raven Ledger glanced and patted him gratefully on the tall "clown" and said to the camera: "I''m glad I''m still alive, otherwise I can only use the video to complete the final performance!


    It''s fine now, and I have to thank the police here, especially Director Misty, even though they beat me up terribly! But I don''t mind, I am grateful to them, they are much better than the policemen I have experienced! "


    Speaking of Raven Ledger, looking at the complexion, but has been suppressing Director Misty, smiled and said, "Kill me, detonate the bomb at the Qing Gong venue, and a fusion reactor bomb provided by Mr. Jin Bing will be in Manhattan. The center explodes!


    On the contrary, the "adults" at the celebration press the red button in front of them, and we will explode here, and then a fusion reactor bomb will explode in the center of the **** kitchen!


    You see, how fair! I will definitely pay for what I do! my life! How fair! "


    Misty stepped forward angrily and asked loudly, "Why? What the **** are you doing this for me? I will never do what you want, you will go to **** with your delusion!"


    Raven Ledger glanced at the gangsters who started to riot because of Missy''s words, and said with a smile: "Why! This is a trial, a trial from the world on the Hell''s Kitchen! This place should not exist, this place should disappear! Here Only pain! "


    Glancing at the riotous Qing Gong venue in his notebook, Lavin Ledger smiled proudly and said, "Look, they''re about to start! Misty, you don''t have much time. Is it Manhattan or Hell''s Kitchen? Did you kill me? Or wait to be blasted to pieces? Hehehehe ~ "


    ������������


    During the celebration, Stark protected Pepper and stood in front of the rostrum with several police officers and soldiers led by Director George. On the table above was an open suitcase with a red button inside.


    A thin "clown" stood at the table, glancing proudly at these usually well-dressed government officials and parliamentarians, turning into a restless beast.


    Stark glanced desperately at the repressed venue, and Pepper behind him said, "Maybe we are all going to die today! Did I say I like you? If not, I do now! I guess I Will go to hell, if you''re willing to be with me, I will go to **** to marry you! "


    Pepper hugged Stark''s needs, put his chin on Stark''s shoulder, and said happily, "Don''t regret it! Tony, you **** always lies!"


    A blond middle-aged man next to me heard it and laughed, saying, "It''s normal for a man to lie to a woman. If he never lies to you, it means that he doesn''t love you at all! I never take my lover to my wife. In front of her, that is disrespect to her! "


    Stark frowned and looked at the **** in front of him. This guy was talking on TV yesterday. He wanted to build a wall around the **** kitchen and isolate the **** kitchen from other places ~ www.novelhall.com ~ patted Angry Pepper said to the blond man, "I admire your **** logic, but why are you standing here? Shouldn''t you have stood with them? You said on TV yesterday that you would be on all sides of the Hell''s Kitchen A wall! "


    The blond man shrugged helplessly and said bitterly, "I need votes. I don''t want to do anything extraordinary in this era. How can others remember you!"


    But I still have the bottom line, I can''t kill innocent people with my own hands!


    Then I have no political future at all, haha! "


    Stark was almost amused by this guy, and comforting backhand leaned on Pepper''s waist and said, "I **** admire you a bit! If I can live, you run for president, I will definitely vote for you Now guys like you are so rare!


    By the way, what''s your name, I have to remember you! Haha! "


    The blond man stared and stared at Stark with a pout, saying excitedly: "My name is Donald Depp, I''m glad to have your support! I hope you will vote for me at that time!"

 Chapter 257： JOKERs victory

    Raven Ledger looked at Misty in front of him, shook his head disappointed, pointed to the captive gangsters and said, "It looks like you need a little more excitement! You are the director of the police station in Hell''s Kitchen, Why don''t you want to rescue the innocent people here? Hehe hehe ~ "


    Having said that, Raven Ledger patted the tall "clown" around him and motioned towards his back.


    The tall "clown" took out a big box from his big backpack and gave it to Raven Ledger.


    Raven Ledger took the box, wiped it with care, then turned towards Misty and slowly opened the box!


    Becket, who had just arrived, closed her eyes in pain, and she could guess what was inside!


    Kassel saw the head of a woman in the box, and a poker with "*" on his forehead, and shouted excitedly at Misty, who had begun to draw a gun, "Don''t listen to his "You''re going to be" angry "against him. He''s a lunatic, Director Misty. We''re not lunatics!"


    Becket rushed to hug Misty and comforted her in her ears. Becket didn''t know what to do now? There are "clowns" wearing bomb vests all around, and now everyone is facing the test of human nature, which is simply too desperate!


    Cassell held his head in both hands, and murmured in his mouth, "This is not right, this is not right, trial! Why should the trial of Hell''s Kitchen be brought to Manhattan? He is a lunatic, but he is not a fool, he will not do it Meaningless! What the **** is he doing?


    Trial! Let the people of Manhattan come to trial the Hell''s Kitchen, but why did Missy trigger it? What is it for? "


    Steve patted Kassel on the shoulder and shook his head. Now what''s the point of thinking about this?


    Misty was hugged by Beckett, struggling, and crying painfully to Raven Ledger: "Why? You lunatic! Why kill so many people!"


    Seeing Misty being embraced, Raven Ledger shook his head in disappointment, licked his tongue against his lips, and smiled and said, "I''m judging, judging my past!


    I used to be a good Broadway actor, and everyone who knew me could recognize my performance, but I had never been on the big stage because no boss wanted to believe a guy from Hell''s Kitchen.


    Later I went to Los Angeles, where I met your sister, Chris. She is a passionate girl. We share the same ideal. We work together and live together. We are married!


    But your homeless father who was a drug addict and drunk found us. He said that a kid from Hell''s Kitchen couldn''t marry his daughter unless we could give him money!


    Chris and I struggled, ran away, worked hard, and finally satisfied your nightmare father! You are lucky, you left the devil early with your mother!


    Chris couldn''t stand the pressure and started to use drugs and alcohol. She began to do whatever it took to get work done, and we got divorced! "


    Speaking of Raven Ledger stroking the head on his knees, he smiled sweetly and continued: "Last month, Chris found me and she told me that she was going crazy and was killed by your father. , Was driven crazy by those perverted producers and directors! She begged me to forgive and then committed suicide in front of me!


    She finally fell in my arms and told me, why are you from Hell''s Kitchen? "


    As Raven Ledger started laughing, tears spewed out like unstoppable spring water, the corners of his horrible mouth were completely torn, and the exposed purple tendon made him look terrible.


    "Why a place like Hell''s Kitchen? No matter how hard I try, I can''t get rid of this **** place!"


    Speaking of Raven Ledger looking at Steve, he smiled softly and said: "Fortunately I saw you after that, Bruce Wayne, you made me complete! You let me know me How to do!


    I''m joker and I''m going to do an unprecedented farewell show! I want everyone in the world to remember me! "


    Raven Ledger looked into the camera and faced all the people in the United States watching TV with a crazy smile. "Do you remember me? I''m joker!"


    time is limited! "My lords, why haven''t you started your trial yet? Your time is running out, I will urge you, hehehehe ~~"


    As soon as Raven Ledger''s words fell, a "clown" in the corner of the venue detonated his explosives and killed everyone nearby!


    The "clown" action made the venue boil like a frying pan poured with boiling water!


    The "adults" who were still watching the form just finally tore off their masks and transformed into beasts, and began to strike Stark and Director George''s defense line!


    A few years old gentleman, carrying his wife, stood at the corner, looked at the crowd in front of him, and kept shaking his head and sighing!


    A young woman with a supermodel figure pushed her obese boyfriend away, took off her high heels, and began to impact the fragile defense line as the flow of people began.


    Some people who didn''t want to become beasts began to walk to the corner, and prayed with their hands folded! Maybe today they will become sinners! Nailed to the pillar of human shame!


    Opening the umbrella and knocking down a well-dressed middle-aged man, by the way gave a lady a sledgehammer and laughed happily, and said to Duke and the barricade around him, "I''ve been **** my whole life It ��s not so happy. The things raised by these sisters-in-law are more expensive than my house. I can knock hundreds of thousands with one punch! Haha! "


    Duke ~ www.novelhall.com ~, who has been living and dead for a long time, yelled arrogantly: "Then do a few more, I guess there will be no such opportunity after going to hell!"


    The barricade waved his fist in a big sandbag, flipped over one after another, and shouted at Duke: "I stopped them. Go and call your son. Last time I stole his game CD. Go, I''m going to die, let him find it in my house! "


    Director George stood on the rostrum, staring desperately at the scene in front of him, and the lunatic on the TV.


    No matter who died there today, the lunatic has won! The transformation of Hell''s Kitchen over the years has come to nothing!


    When Manhattan explodes, the Hell''s Kitchen will become the target of venting anger, and it will be torn apart by the angry crowd!


    The Hell''s Kitchen has exploded, and there will be no order and hope again! When the desperate **** kitchen begins revenge, it means it will disappear!


    That lunatic has won! No matter what happens in the end, this lunatic wins!


    Several policemen have begun to shake, because that lunatic has begun again!

 Chapter 258： take a bow

    Alvin drove his muscles through the streets.


    The fusion reactor bomb in Hell''s Kitchen has been resolved, and now only the bombs at the police station are left. He has to find a way to save everyone. Steve is still there, so many hard-working police officers are still there. They died, the Hell''s Kitchen was out of order, and their subtle efforts over the past few years have come to nothing!


    On the way, Alvin also called Fox and asked her to bring Ginny and Jessica to the school with them. There is now the safest place in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Regardless of the explosion on either side, a riot will inevitably occur!


    Lavin Ledger smiled at the crying Misty and said: "You have to decide quickly, many people''s lives are in your hands! Hurry up, otherwise it will be too late, hehehehe ~"


    He waved his hand like a band conductor, and with his dancing hands, the "clown" at the venue began to explode again.


    Misty held the pistol in despair and questioned loudly, "Why me? Why are you looking for me? You lunatic!"


    Lavin Ledger looked at Missy with a very happy smile. He looked at Missy with a sweet smile and said, "My original goal was not you, but I found you here, and there is more than that. Are you ready?


    Chris is always envious of you because you got rid of your father very early. She told me that you are an excellent policeman and you have a sense of justice that their family has never had!


    I want to try it. I want to see if you are the good policeman in her mouth!


    I envy you, but I hate you too! Chris has lived in **** all these years after divorcing me.


    Why have you never helped Chris, she has been on the edge of the cliff, why don''t you pull her! "


    Saying Raven Ledger with a sloppy smile, he said, "It''s time you prove yourself! Director Misty!"


    The desperate gang bosses began to clamor, they yelled at Missy, prayed to him, and let her kill Raven Ledger, a fusion reactor bomb still wandering in the **** kitchen. If the explosion caused the consequences, no one would can not imagine. They also have family and friends, and most importantly they want to hold their own lives.


    Misty covered her head and began to howl in pain, as if something was stirring in her head, making her miserable! Then her eyes slowly turned gray, as if covered with a layer of fog.


    The surface on the conference site started to get completely out of control. Before that, there was still a trace of sane politicians. With the explosion of the second bomb, it started to go crazy!


    Chief George was hugged by one of his police officers and watched in despair as a young official rushed to the podium.


    The thin "clown" politely turned the box containing the buttons, and motioned to the young official, you can press it!


    Young officials glanced at the chaotic crowd, listening to the people inside shouting, "Hurry up ~"


    The young official closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, reached for the button and pressed it. He knew that his actions would make his second half live in a nightmare. He has no future!


    Misty looked at the picture on the laptop beside Raven Ledger, closed her eyes in despair, waiting for a trial from Manhattan.


    Kassel kept muttering, "It shouldn''t be this way, it shouldn''t be it!"


    Steve''s eyes glowed as a golden muscle car rushed over not far away.


    Alvin didn''t even wait for the car to stop, he tore off the door and rushed towards the "clowns"!


    The radio on board has been broadcasting this "humanity" battle, and Manhattan has started!


    The door of Alvin''s car suddenly burst into a dazzling group of silver lights. Those silver lights hit the clowns and the gangsters, making their time slower.


    A red giant rattan emerged from the ground and swallowed all the "clowns" carrying the bomb.


    Steve dashed behind the tall "clown" and punched him in the neck. Then he slammed Raven Ledger and growled angrily, "I''m going to kill you asshole!"


    "Don''t kill him!" Misty, who was still suffering, stared at the eyes that seemed to have severe cataracts, and said, "There is no bomb at all! This lunatic is sitting in the audience watching a human performance!"


    ������������


    In the community school, Ivan repeatedly played back the video of the clown, watching the fusion reactor bomb, muttering to himself from time to time, and said, "How can this thing explode? When someone is killed by its radiation, it also Can''t blow it up! "


    ������������


    Raven Ledger was caught in the hand by Steve, but unfortunately glanced at the tall "clown" who was crooked by Steve''s neck, and sent a "hehehehehe" seeping smile to Steve sound!


    He held his hand and said, "Look, this is the trial! The trial of humanity!


    You won, the big men in Manhattan lost! "


    Steve threw him to the ground and exclaimed, "What the **** is going on?"


    Lavin Ledger pointed to the notebook screen, and the above picture showed that the remaining "clowns" in the venue began to emit colorful smoke representing victory!


    The "adults" in it saw that the Hell''s Kitchen didn''t explode on TV, and Misty''s voice. They started running and yelling at each other.


    The girl with a supermodel figure walked back to the obese boyfriend and flattered her boyfriend''s arm, but was ruthlessly pushed away.


    The obese man turns to a girl who has been praying in the corner from the beginning of the matter. Although she is not beautiful, she must be the person he wants, he thinks!


    Stark hugged Pepper and broke out of the venue. He wanted to leave here quickly and stay here, making him feel ashamed! They lost, Manhattan lost, and the upper classes in New York lost to the evil-filled Hell''s Kitchen.


    In the end no matter what, the people here will be tried, and the politicians here will have no future!


    But isn''t that lunatic going to destroy the hell''s kitchen? Who are you trying to judge?


    ������������


    Alvin contacted Angel with a remote control. The fusion reactor did not explode!


    Feeling fooled from the beginning to the present, Alvin came to Raven Ledger in anger and asked coldly, "Who the **** are you trying to judge?"


    Raven Ledger spread his hands, glanced at Misty and Steve, and said, "Who the **** is this? Is he an important character?"


    Misty glanced at Alvin and said, "You don''t need to know him. He''s just a small character, but you''re done. Before that, you said you won! There is no explosion and no death. How do you win?


    I won''t kill you, I will let you spend a lifetime in prison! "


    "Why is there an explosion? There were two venues, one before here!" Detective novel writer Kassel was insanely curious!


    Lavin Ledger tilted his head and showed a horrible smile, and said, "That''s revenge! For example, Jin Bing, those bomb" clowns "will find their enemies. They let the" clowns "have nothing, this is revenge!"


    Kassel nodded in understanding, disregarding the guy in front of him who killed at least five people, and said with some excitement: "But you did not win! Your expression told me you won! You did not win, the seven deadly sins One less case, where is "anger"? "


    Lavin Ledger smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know!" Anger "never hides itself, it will let everyone see that someone will be burned to death by" anger "!"


    "But you haven''t ruined the Hell''s Kitchen. You''re talking nonsense. You''re doing so many things to kill so many people, just for a **** prank. You''re **** crazy!" People think that they are very dissatisfied with small characters, and yell at Raven Ledger!


    After seeing Misty''s eyes, UU read the book impatiently and said, "You''re **** blind and say I''m a small character, hurry up and see your eyes!"


    Lavin Ledger leaned against the wall tiredly, looking at the sky and said, "Hell''s kitchen is ruined and people will realize that they are not so noble.


    Hell''s Kitchen should not be a brand of sin. They will be ashamed and compensated to get the people''s "forgiveness"!


    Hey, isn''t it ironic? We are Indians in New York, waiting for the conscience of "adults" to discover! Let us enjoy equal treatment!


    Of course, that would be another group of "adults". Now, let them rot in hell! "


    "What if we killed you?" Alvin asked.


    Raven Ledger gave a scornful look, and Alvin, dressed like a leopard, said, "Guess!"


    After that he looked at the sky in Hell''s Kitchen and said, "This is the perfect curtain call! I am joker!"

 ~： The clown is over

    The clown is over, and I''m glad I''ve been under pressure to finish writing it all night.


    Write, change, change many times, but it is finally over! I deleted a lot of depressing text, such as about the media and officials. I do n��t think it is necessary to describe so much. If you like it, please @ �� һ��, I sent it out of the article!


    It''s tough. It''s a story I conceived myself, but I can see a lot of famous movies.


    I hope everyone likes it!


    People who scold me can stop for a while, I still work hard!


    You have to say that writing books without money is definitely nonsense, but to say that I have no money at all!


    I did not forget the original intention of writing this book! I wrote it because writing stories made me happy!


    At the same time, I also hope to bring happiness to book friends!


    My clown is a charming character, at least I think so!


    If only this time makes you feel a bit depressed, I''m sorry!


    I hope you will like the following stories!


    Thank you! Thanks to those who support me, and those who spur me, I don''t know I have the potential to write so many words one day!


    Let the previous argument come to an end!


    I will explain the impact of this incident on Alvin and the Hell''s Kitchen later!

 Chapter 259： Please read the story

    The opening ceremony of the community school was announced to postpone Sanjo!


    Because the principal Alvin was despised by people, I feel very bad!


    In particular, there is a always showy Kassel in front of him, which makes him even more unhappy!


    From beginning to end, I was led by my nose, oh ~ no, I was running blindly! Haven''t figured out what the **** "clown" is doing?


    Some sorrowed himself with a glass of whiskey, Alvin looked at Kassel in front of him, watched as he put the information in his bag as a baby, pulled the zipper, and patted it on the bag.


    Kassel picked up a glass of whiskey and shook it in his hand, like holding a glass of fine red wine, took a big sip, and said, "If you want to know anything, detective novel writers can tell you!"


    After saying a proud expression on Kassel''s face, he patted the backpack slung across his shoulders and said, "This is a crazy and charming guy. You must be curious what he did, right?" After speaking, put the wine glass on the bar to signal to him, he is coming a little!


    Alvin poured him a glass of whisky, saying: "You can leave it alone, I think it is a good choice to let you take a while! I can ask Steve first, he should know something too!"


    Kassel patted the bar anxiously, saying, "Man, you have to allow one person to complete a charming reasoning, and then be proud of it! Don''t you want to know what the purpose of that crazy man is?


    And how did he do it? You don''t want to know, the captain doesn''t know a lot! "


    Alvin looked at Cassel with a shaky face and said, "You say, I listen! What the **** is this maniac doing to mobilize the whole **** kitchen? I always thought he was going to destroy the **** kitchen, but he was **** Just put a few dumb bombs. My God of War 2 hasn''t flown back yet! "


    Cassell drank another glass of whiskey and sighed comfortably. "This is the most charming guy I''ve ever met. He''s not trying to destroy the Hell''s Kitchen at all, but he''s saving it here! He wants to put an end to it. The tragedy on him repeats itself! "


    Steve leaned over with a wine glass and motioned Alvin to bring himself a glass. He rushed to Kassel and asked, "Save? I haven''t found out how he saved the Hell''s Kitchen. I always thought that this lunatic would Burn the fire to the gangsters! "


    Kassel picked up his glass and lifted it into the sky, as if in tribute, and said, "Do you know why I always find him charming?"


    "Because you are perverted like her!" Alvin said with a sip of wine.


    Kassel waved his hands in protest, saying, "No, the charm of this guy lies in his attempts and the ways to achieve them!"


    Speaking of Kassel pulling a piece of paper and a pen from the bag, and making a circle on the paper, he said, "Here is about his revenge, the casting director, producer, investor, and childhood. The villain who left the shadow, and finally his father-in-law! If his wife is added, it is the so-called Seven Deadly Sins. "


    Speaking of Alvin, Cassel glanced at the case, adding: "The casting director is arrogant, the producer is jealous, the investor is greedy, the childhood bully is gluttonous, and his father-in-law is lazy. , His wife corresponds, as for the final anger ~~ "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Do you have any idea? Come and tell me other information, let me know what kind of guy this is, and then I will tell you where the anger is!"


    Kassel looked at Alvin in an incredible way, and said, "You''re kidding!" That meant Alvin could never be so smart!


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at Steve, quietly turned off the TV hanging on the ceiling, and then said, "You can be kidding me, we can make a bet, if I finally tell you, you will be in Make me smarter in your new book! "


    Cassel looked at Alvin a little bit and said, "What''s the use of writing you cleverly? This is a one-man show by Raven Ledger!"


    Alvin waved and said, "Never mind, just do what I say. Don''t you want to know the answer?"


    Kassel shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "The smarter you write, the more clumsy you will be in the end, but you don''t matter, I''m sure it doesn''t matter, just do what you say!"


    Speaking of Kassel, he drew a circle on the paper and wrote the word "conscription" in it. He said with some admiration: "This is a genius idea!


    How can I find a suitable helper who is not afraid of death?


    Find those desperate! People who have no expectation of life. Then look for the right helper among them.


    How to tell if a person is desperate and desperate, what can be more powerful than opening one''s mouth! "


    Taking a breath, Cassell said, "He extorted 500 kilograms of explosives and two fusion reactors from Jin Bing, but in fact they were all under the guise, we all know.


    But do you know why he didn''t use those two reactors in the end? "


    Alvin shook his head in confusion, and said, "Isn''t he always not ready to explode? Anything else!"


    Cassell shook his head happily and said, "Haha, I asked him, and the lunatic told me, because he didn''t know how that thing should make him explode.


    He just knew on TV that the gadget had killed the president, and it was very powerful, so he had to leave this thing from Jin Bing.


    One more thing, the two reactors were collected from the street by one of his associates, who wanted to sell the gold and end up with gold and sent him thousands of dollars to pass him off. Then the guy broke your neck with one kick. "


    Alvin wiped his face, and said helplessly: "You make me feel like I''m doing something bad!"


    Cassell shook his head and said, "It''s not a bad thing. At least you saved a child and that guy is crazy.


    Raven Ledger left Kim with one of his former enemies, and wanted him to complete his revenge, but it was unfortunately destroyed by you!


    One more thing, another "clown" who used Jin and his son to abuse him was once the son of a gang boss in Hell''s Kitchen. He has been waiting for revenge all his life. He has been staring at Jin and he knows that he Known son Richard. He almost succeeded! "


    Alvin recalled that King had said that he knew the "clown", and it should be almost like this.


    Attentively refilled Kassel with whiskey and said, "Continue, man, interesting story! Continue!"


    Kassel proudly picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and then said, "Then he sent himself to the police station, and he did everything, including attracting gangsters to pressure the police station and killing Misty''s father, including Show her the head of his wife at the end, they are testing Misty!


    See if she is a qualified police officer!


    I''m glad Misty proved that she is a qualified police officer! "


    Saying Cassel glanced at Steve, who was silent, and said with some uncertainty, "Maybe the earliest object he chose was Steve, who knows?


    As for how his associates hijacked the Qing Gong venue, and those gangsters ~~ "


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Kassel''s words, saying, "There is no need to say these things, those things don''t make sense, and a few scary lunatics with bombs can do many things!"


    Kassel nodded in agreement, saying, "After that is the most wonderful" trial. "This is an unsolved situation, and it is also a place where I am sure he wants to save the Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Watching Alvin and Steve look at themselves, Kassel said proudly: "This is his most genius place. He didn''t want to kill at all. He killed five people, or added the four bank robbers. Buddies.


    But he never thought about killing irrelevant people in the past. Those bombs that exploded at the venue were targeted. This was his promise when he "recruited"! Although someone must be involved, it is not his control!


    Or he didn''t care, because all the big men in Manhattan died, and he hated them. "


    Alvin knocked on the bar a little impatiently, and said, "How did he know that it wasn''t Missy that killed him to detonate the bomb in Manhattan, and he could predict the future!


    If he dies and Manhattan explodes, the Hell''s Kitchen will be hostile to everyone and torn to pieces!


    Yes ~ Yes ~ Hell, he won, the Hell''s Kitchen is ruined! "


    Cassell raised his thumb to Alvin and said, "Yes, he will never lose. This is the most interesting enemy in this situation.


    But what I admire most is that he has completed the rescue and he chose a principled gunman for the Hell''s Kitchen! Director Missy, she has stood the test of Raven Ledger!


    The pressure of the gangster and the death of his father were all tested. He wanted to see if Misty was a qualified policeman, and then gave her the trigger!


    Of course, this is all my guess, maybe he has other ideas, but the final result is not bad for Hell''s Kitchen at all! "


    Alvin agreed with Kasser''s conjecture, thinking for a while and saying, "You still didn''t tell me, how did he complete the rescue! What else does his method do other than make the people in Hell''s Kitchen hate those big men?"


    Cassell closed his eyes and recalled the life of Levin Ledger, sighing, "He is eliminating discrimination, discrimination against hard-working good people who have gone out of the **** kitchen.


    He lived with the name of Hell''s Kitchen for almost 40 years, and he knew the pain, so he had to find a way for future people!


    The rights of the minority must always be fought for by themselves. Now that Manhattan has pressed that button, they sent themselves to the trial bench and nailed themselves to the pillar of shame!


    Now Manhattan or New Yorkers owe an apology to the people in Hell''s Kitchen. At this time, the people in Hell''s Kitchen are more noble than those who are superior. They owe here!


    Just like whites owe blacks, whites owe Indians, they need to repay their debts!


    The first requirement for debt repayment is to eliminate discrimination and discriminate against those who go out of Hell''s Kitchen! They will not bear the pressure of birth, and can face life freely, because this time the Hell''s Kitchen has proved its nobility!


    Especially in the case that too many media have vilified the Hell''s Kitchen before, this nobility is simply too dazzling. It not only swells the faces of media reporters and critics, but it also makes people there feel ashamed!


    I wouldn''t be surprised if a lawsuit insults the **** kitchen in the future! Think of the blacks now being protected, and the Indians who do whatever they want in the reserve!


    This guy is a genius. He performed a good show in front of the entire United States. Why are the gangsters handcuffed, while those at the venue are relatively free?


    Why is Missi? Haha! This guy is a playful genius! "


    Alvin said with some emotion: "But that was also cruel to Misty, really cruel, and I can''t understand why Misty did not hold him down!"


    Cassell shook his head and sighed, saying, "Director Misty is a qualified police officer! To be honest, I don''t think she has too much affection with her father. See if his father pushes her sister What did it look like?


    Maybe it was only in the police station that the incident happened so suddenly that she was out of control! "


    Alvin took a glass and gave himself a sip, and said, "According to you, this guy is a fucking, Martin Luther King-style leader? Am I going to send him a pennant in prison?"


    Kassel nodded with a smile and said, "Because of your principal, I think you should do the same even for the children going out here in the future!


    But I don''t think it''s necessary anymore, I feel like he''s going to die! Or he was dead when his wife died in his arms! "


    Steve puts down his glass heavily and says uncomfortably: "What you said makes me feel like a bad person, because I''ve beaten him!"


    Alvin laughed and patted the bar, saying, "Yeah, that look of Raven Ledger really scared me, he fell in love with you, man, if you change your sexual orientation, you must tell me, I''ll move from here, it''s terrible! Haha! "


    Kassel smiled and watched Alvin making a joke with Steve, he didn''t dare, he always thought that Steve was Captain America, and Steve''s performance at the police station also proved this!


    Folded out a folder from the bag and put it on the bar. Kassel knocked on it and said, "Maybe not because he is in love, but because Steve is his key, he opened a door for him. !!


    The reason why Raven Ledger became a clown may be here! I secretly made a copy from the police station! "


    Alvin took the script and looked at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the folder said "Dark Knight". This obvious personal style is not his favorite, so he left him aside.


    Pour whiskey on yourself, Kassel and Steve, then raise the glass and punch Kassel and say, "Don''t you want to know where" anger "is? I tell you!"


    Speaking of Alvin turning on the TV, there is a picture of a crowd protesting in front of the "city government"!


    The angry crowd kept pounding the fragile gate of the city government, and the weak police force let the crowd rush in without even organizing an effective line of defense.


    The empty city government building was smashed into a mess, and everything was thrown out of the window, and everything that fell on the ground and caused the sound would be applauded.


    Alvin looked at Kassel and said: "This may be anger, this is a revolution, just don''t know how much blood those senior officials will bleed!"


    With Alvin looking at the restaurant door, Frank, who had been at school, came back.


    A petite figure, cheerfully called "Dad", rushed towards Alvin. Alvin quickly dropped the glass and bent a knee to catch a sweet "bomb".


    Alvin kissed and kissed Ginny''s face in a good mood, and said to the people who came in, "I have experienced one of the most legendary stories in the United States now. Do you want to hear the cause and effect?


    I am good at telling stories! "

 ~： Talking about 1, No need to subscribe, no charge

    I was sprayed terribly!


    You win!


    I am very sad!


    I can understand the disappointment of some book friends!


    But I want to say, this is the story, I am trying to tell the story!


    I''m sorry you don''t like it!


    The tone of the book must not change, this book is a story full of tenderness.


    I even think that the story of the clown is full of warmth and hope, but everyone may only see the depression, which may be the reason for my pen power!


    Sorry again!


    I''m not the kind of writer who likes to follow the plot, so there may be something you don''t like!


    Forgive me if I think it''s OK!


    If you really want to spray, just read the story before spraying!


    I may need to adjust it!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 260： First school

    Three days passed quickly, and the opening ceremony of the community school was postponed for three days by Alvin and finally started again.


    All parents started to rush their children to school for two months. It was really hard for these poor ghosts who used to give their children to school.


    Attentive parents are always afraid that their children will get sick on the streets after the holidays.


    Careless parents feel that their children are prone to accidents at home, so why not send them to school?


    Gangsters and gangsters can''t wait to put their children on the school bus. The **** kitchen is too dangerous now, and there are always crazy people who want to destroy this and destroy it! Community school is now probably the safest place in Hell''s Kitchen!


    What happened three days ago was too exciting for these gangsters! It turns out that as long as a person is dead, he can do many bizarre things!


    They''re not Kassel, so they don''t understand what the lunatic is doing. Even these idiots resent Misty because she didn''t shoot the lunatic. They didn''t know that in a sense, Misty saved them!


    In the final analysis, Raven Ledger is not targeting gangsters, he is only saving those who work hard in the future so that they will not be discriminated against. The same job, the same person, people from Hell''s Kitchen will be placed in a fair position, and even a little preferential treatment in the future!


    The gangsters were just put on the counter in this incident. Compared to those politicians who were nailed to the pillar of shame, they were basically not injured, but the fear of being destroyed at any time left a deep impression on them!


    The world is very dangerous, and the gangsters seem to be beginning to feel awe, which may keep them from being so brazen in the future! This should be a good thing!


    Alvin was standing in front of the school, wearing a decent brown suit. This was specially prepared by Fox for him. Although Alvin was a bit old-fashioned, it was not cheap at first glance, and still fit the identity of the principal of Alvin!


    Ginny tied a ponytail and impatiently pulled on her beautiful little skirt. This was Jessica''s preparation for her. It was beautiful, but she didn''t like it too much because it was too much trouble.


    The little girl was thinking about pretending to be with the dad at the school gate, but Mrs. Wilson passing by gave Alvin a cold wink and took the little girl up. Made Alvin a little inexplicable!


    The security guards stood a few steps away from Alvin, not too close. Now they belong to the principal Alvin and the two big dogs around him.


    Alvin looked at the children who had jumped off the school bus, and whenever they frowned past them, he would be very satisfied.


    To be a school principal is to achieve this level. When I wanted to hide in the toilet and smoke a cigarette, I would be so frightened that I would swallow a cigarette **** in the stomach when the principal came in and urinate.


    I''m pretty kind of principal!


    However, there are always people who feel that they are more powerful and always want to make themselves look different.


    For example, the current big boss, Bruto, the Jamaican drug dealer drove a dazzling Cadillac rocket to the school door and dragged a teenage boy out of it.


    Alvin frowned, watching Bruto holding the boy''s neck, walking to the door of the school, showing a big golden tooth with a smile, saying, "Principal Alvin, this is one of my nephews, his family Seeing Domi admitted to the university, he sent me here and wanted to go to school!


    He is not yet our child. I know the rules. How much do you pay for tuition? I give it all! Is 100,000 yuan a year enough? If you do n��t have enough numbers, just say a number. Money is not a problem! This kid''s dad is one of my cousins, and I have to take care of him! "


    Alvin was stunned when listening to this, Bruto reminded him of the kind of tyrant parents he encountered when he sent his son to school in my life. My child wants to go to school with you. One hundred thousand is not enough. I will build a teaching building for you!


    Touching his nose, Alvin considers himself an identity person, and it is difficult to pull his face about such a large-scale discussion of collecting sponsorship fees. Especially the other side''s face, you will not bargain when you make an offer.


    Shouldn''t such a thing be discussed slowly in a hidden place? It''s hard for me to speak like this!


    I glanced at the hip-hop boy with his neck around, and the stupid look of the second generation of gangsters. He thought that without 200,000 dollars a year, you still want to enjoy the educational resources of community schools. Think too much.


    Isn''t Lao Tzu doing so many things just for the community school to become a "prestigious school"? Can you enter the "Famous School" for a little money? Got a lot of money!


    Alvin squinted at the rogue boss Bruto, beckoning at the security guard behind him and said, "Change the clothes for the big boss, find a uniform for this boy and send them to Nelson said that the big boss was a rich relationship, and let Nelson talk to him about tuition! "


    Bruto looked at the ugly security guard who sneered at him, grabbed his collar in horror, ran back to his car, took out a big bag, and shouted, "I''ll do it myself, find me a room! "


    Just kidding, what he said is also a hell-faced person in Hell''s Kitchen. He was stripped off and put on a security uniform. How can he go out and negotiate with others in the future! I came here this time when my son graduated last time, and then someone always provokes himself, killing a dozen or so to find his prestige!


    Alvin is still very satisfied with Bruto''s acquaintance. He waved his hand to rush in, and he still has a lot of work to do!


    I don''t know what happened. After Bruto entered, many gang bosses led their nephews to school, claiming that their relatives in the field heard that the community school was very good, and they wanted to let their children enter school. Tuition is not a problem, as long as the principal Alvin speaks, he will never bargain!


    Facing the many gangsters holding money, Alvin was confused, but since you are here, and you are bringing your children and money, what can I hesitate!


    At first, the strategy formulated by the school was to attract the children of the local tyrants to study, collect a certain amount of sponsorship fees to alleviate the pressure on the school''s funding, and allow the school to have a long-term source of funding.


    Looking at a **** boss, he happily took his child and money to find Nelson.


    In the end, Alvin dragged Alexei, a more familiar gun dealer, and said, "What''s going on? Their conscience found out they started funding their own nephew? Why didn''t I know they had such relatives in the past? And when are these **** so caring? "


    Alexei somewhat awkwardly sent his long-impatient son, Boris, to let him advanced school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then said to Alvin: "This is the idea of ??Yade, we are actually a bit today I want to talk to principal Alvin about the matter. Yad said that everyone would be better with a child, or they might not be able to enter school at all! "


    Alvin squinted and stared at Alexei, feeling that these guys must have no good things to find themselves, otherwise they would not be so polite, what is it for the children? Also, they are willing to be beaten, they turned out to be for themselves of!


    Alvin nodded and said, "Okay, man, you go ahead. No matter what, you have to wait for the opening ceremony of our school. To be honest, I don''t think there is anything to talk to you!"


    Alexei shrugged his shoulders, relieved, loosened his tie, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, we have a lot of things to talk about, you will know then! It''s important to us ! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "Go ahead then, I will listen to it! Go in and warn them not to get in trouble!"


    Alexei nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, I am familiar with the rules of the school, I have been beaten here, haha!"


    After speaking, Alexey trot, catching up with several gang bosses who had already gone in, chatting with them, and walking to the office of Vice President Nelson!


    I have n��t saved the draft. The update time in these two days will be a bit abnormal. Just two days later!


    Everyone understand! Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 261： School two

    Alvin waited for a long time at the school gate before he waited for the long overdue Stark.


    Today''s Stark looks a little embarrassed. After Alvin heard about the event, Stark returned home and locked himself in the lab. If Alvin hadn''t called him, he might have stayed there all the time. .


    Stark is a proud man, and it is difficult for him to accept himself as an "adult" in people''s mouths.


    He was ashamed of what happened at the venue that day!


    Although what happened that day really had nothing to do with him, even he was one of those who were praised! He has also worked hard to prevent his "kindness" from sliding into the abyss!


    As a "heterogeneous" at the venue on the day, Stark began to instinctively reject those former "homogeneous". Although he did not like it in the past, he definitely did not reach such a level now!


    Alvin hugged Stark, who was not good-looking, and said with a smile: "Dude, as the honorary principal, you have to work up! Don''t let the children see your ghost now, you can go to mine first Take a break in the office. It doesn''t matter if you want to open it!


    I was tossed by the guy''s so-called "plan" for a few days without finding the point. In the end, the guy didn''t even know who I was! what should I do?


    Besides, you worked so hard at the venue, just because you were a weak chicken, you couldn''t stop those people, haha! Seriously, everything is fine now! I think! "


    Stark thumped a few times on Alvin''s back, swearing, "FUCKYOU" threw the sports car key in his hand into Alvin''s hand, and said owingly: "Stop me, don''t scratch Spent! You poor man cannot afford it! "


    Alvin rushed Stark with his middle finger, waved him into school, and glanced at Stark''s sports car he hadn''t even seen before. He shook his head. This guy is always like this. Sao package.


    Pass the key to a security guard and ask him to park Stark''s car. Alvin is about to leave here to enter the school. It is estimated that no one else will come today.


    A cigar was pulled from his pocket, and a security guard diligently pulled out a lighter to light Alvin.


    Alvin said with a smile, "Thank you!" Then he saw the golden Rolls-Royce of Jin Bing making a turn from a short distance to the school.


    Alvin smoked a cigar and frowned at the car. He thought that Kim would not come here today. After all, he was seriously injured that day, and his son suffered a lot of torture. Scratched!


    Jin Bing wore a golden suit, got out of the car, straightened his waist, and nodded to Alvin. Alvin felt like he was a few years old. Although his energy was still there, he felt a little lonely. I don''t know what happened to him!


    Jin Bian took out a wheelchair from the car and put it on the ground. Then he took his son Richard out of the car, put it on the wheelchair, and pushed the wheelchair towards Alvin!


    Alvin frowned and greeted Kim, saying, "Hello Fisk, today is not a good day to take your son out, especially if he is still injured."


    King smiled and rubbed Richard''s head, then looked at Alvin and said, "I don''t have time, Alvin, I''m here to ask for help!"


    Alvin glanced at the stubborn looking disfigured boy and said, "I don''t think I can help you with Fisk. If you want Richard to come to school, there is no problem. Look at the 10 million donations you make each year. For dollars. Richard can enjoy the same treatment as a child in Hell''s Kitchen. After all, you are a member of Hell''s Kitchen! "


    King shook his head and said, "This is not enough. I need some higher treatment. I will donate $ 100 million to the school!"


    Alvin froze, shook his head, and said, "The $ 100 million is not a small amount. The school may not be able to bear the pressure that comes with it. Man, what the **** are you doing? You have cancer? Then conscience found out?


    Also, after all, you have been exposed to the **** stuff of fusion reactors! "


    Kim Biao hesitated for a moment, and said his face changed greatly: "I don''t quite understand why people who have been in contact with fusion reactors get cancer? You are kidding me!"


    Alvin spread his hands, glanced up at Richard who wanted to look at his dad, and said with a smile: "Not necessarily, maybe you are better, and the contact time is shorter, maybe it''s fine. ! "


    Jin Bing was relieved, and put his big hand on Richard''s head. Haha smiled and said, "That should be fine, I didn''t touch the two things!


    Alvin, I''m here to ask for your help. I want to send Richard to school. The community school is now the safest place I know.


    And I want to ask you to help take care of Richard. He never knew what I was doing in the past. I always wanted to let him live a normal life.


    I''m going to pay the price now. Several adults came to me because I provided the two fusion reactors that did not explode.


    I may need to go to jail for a few years, do me a favor, help me take care of Richard, I only trust you with my children! "


    Alvin froze, then laughed and said, "Oh my God, this is the most interesting news I have heard in recent days! I said why the madman finally mentioned that explosives and fusion reactors are from you Get it. Haha! Fisk Wilson is going to jail?


    Remember to tell me when I am sentenced, I am going to give the judge a pennant! Haha! "


    Looking at Richard, who was staring at him in anger, Alvin nodded with his cigar hand and said, "Boy, don''t look at me like this, you''re going to fall into my hands, you have to treat me Respect, or you will suffer!


    Seriously, your dad is a big bad guy, and it''s a bit cheap for him to be in jail for a few years. The electric chair is the right punishment.


    Haha! Boy, there is a waiter in your shop just like you, but his dad has already eaten a gun. You can talk about what it feels like to have a bad guy! "


    Richard wanted to stand up angrily, but was held by Kim and held it. He could only struggle and shouted, "Fisk is not a bad guy, you bullshit!"


    Alvin glanced at the missing Jin Jian on his face and said with a smile: "He must be nice to you, but if you ask him, would he dare to say that he is a good person?


    Boy, now that you know who he is, you should know how many bad things he did. You can love him, but because you love him, you can''t feel that he is doing the right thing, that he is a good person, this must be wrong!


    There is a lot of pressure on a bad guy, especially if he wants you to be a good person.


    Prison is the lightest punishment for him! "


    Kim held down Richard, who was still arguing, and lowered his head gently and said, "Alvin is right. I am a badass. I was born in the Hell''s Kitchen. I struggled to survive to climb to my current position. Have a lot of bad things.


    Don''t learn me, that''s not happy at all! "


    Richard stubbornly looked up at his dad, trying not to let his tears flow.


    To be honest, Alvin likes this kid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very stubborn! Exactly what Alvin and their father and son experienced were not known.


    But Alvin saw with his own eyes that he had been stabbed four times in the face, and now his face was still covered with gauze. When he was rescued, his first reaction was to see his dad.


    This is a good kid, especially after so many things. As long as he doesn''t go awry, he will surely succeed in the future!


    Watching the gangster godfather of New York look like a brown bear protecting the cub, posing disgustingly, rubbing Richard''s head gently with the huge palm.


    Alvin said a little bit badly: "Go in! Sign up for Nelson for Richard. Signing up for your son should be a fun experience for you.


    It is estimated that you will not have this opportunity in the future! "


    Jin Bing grinned, showing an old peasant-style sullen smile, and said proudly: "Richard is only twelve years old. I talked to the big men and I will only stay in prison for six years.


    They take me as a weight to relieve stress, they have to give me a little preferential treatment, I will be able to catch Richard''s graduation ceremony, I will send him to college in person! "


    Alvin looked at Jin Rong with a stunned expression, swearing, "Fuck, can you **** negotiate?"


    There will be at least two changes today.


    The next chapter will be in the afternoon or evening.

 Chapter 262： School three

    By the time Alvin came to the school playground, everyone was ready.


    Nelson has never been as happy as he is today.


    This old guy used to have a sleek temper, and when he was the principal of a community school for 15 years, when has he seen these gangsters with heads and faces talking to himself with such low eyebrows? When did he raise his eyebrows and exhale?


    He slightly adjusted his tone, and the black bosses also smiled, and looked like they were slaughtered.


    Nelson feels that he has reached the pinnacle of his life today. The gangster doesn''t seem to be any great. Although Lao Tzu is only the vice-principal, you should treat me as the principal.


    Because our principal is not very responsible, you still have to ask me for specific things!


    Rude Professor Cage, watching Nelson surrounded by a group of black bosses, shouted angrily: "Damn Nelson, this is not a place for you to play majestic, Alvin is here, the opening ceremony can begin!"


    Speaking of the oldest boss, Cage waved his hands like a fly and shouted, "Here is the school''s opening ceremony. This is the place for students and teachers. You bastards, you bastards, give me Go away and find a meeting room to lock yourself in. "


    The children brought by the black bosses looked at the young man who was full of energy in shock, and then looked back at his parents, wanting to see if they would unload the old man by eight pieces!


    As a result, these black bosses, the hip-hop Cage gestured various gestures, but without exception, it means that you are terrific, I am convinced!


    Pat them on the heads of the children they brought, and Qian Dingwan asked them not to make trouble.


    Alexei, who has always been accompanied by these black bosses, glanced at Frank with a cold look. He shook his head with a sneer at the gang of black second generations.


    How can I be considered to have been to a community school without suffering a bit of punishment? Lao Tzu''s eldest son has been shaved of his entire body, and has been urinating for two days. He is now the main close-up of the University of Southern California. You guys, hum!


    Nelson glanced at the old Cage''s envy, and now he''s a mess, but he can''t do it anyway. Maybe I want to be the same as the old Cage, it is only possible to live to 80 years old, maybe I am not selfless enough!


    Old Parker took the initiative to receive the new children and took Richard''s wheelchair from Jin Bing. A group of kids are called to stand in a queue independently.


    Watching these newly arrived Lao Tzu come first in the world, and ignoring the old Parker''s indifference, the children in the school started talking verbally. They want to see how these new guys can be arrogant for a few days. Sparks are starting to spark in Director Frank''s eyes!


    Alvin ignored the new boys and Frank taught them what to respect.


    Hugging with Julie, wearing a simple shirt and jeans, Alvin said with a smile: "I thought you were reporting to Harvard. I''m glad you can come back to the school''s opening ceremony. Are there any difficulties in life now?"


    Julie wiped her eyes happily, and she was about to cry. She said, "I''m fine. Mr. Stark sponsored all my tuition and living expenses. I found another waiter in Boston. I''m fine now, thank you, principal Alvin! "


    Alvin looked at Julie, the emaciated spectacled girl. Well, it looks average. No one is expected to harass this girl. This is a future schoolgirl, a reading seed in Hell''s Kitchen for decades.


    Alvin nodded relievedly, saying, "Don''t thank me, you can''t help anyone without your efforts. You are the glory of our **** kitchen, and your picture is on the school''s honor wall. Remember, come back to find trouble Either I call me, we are your backing! "


    Julie nodded with a smile, and hugged Alvin again, and then returned to the student team with a smile. She will have a speech later. As the first batch of promising children in the community school, she will set an example for her younger brothers and sisters.


    The majestic Zack wore a school uniform funny and smirked at Alvin.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and was embarrassed to look at this fool who was about to blast the uniform. He hammered in his chest and said, "Is the Texas A & M University team a little too lax, and it will let you run back? ? "


    Zack scratched his bare head and smirked. "Our school has a warm-up game with State University of New York, and the team is now in New York.


    I came back to see Dad Parker. I miss him a bit!


    I also took my teammates to the team before, wow, that assistant coach of the new assistant coach is crazy! "


    Alvin froze and reacted. Zack was supposed to be Sol. Turning his head and looking around, he found that Sol squatted in front of the ghost wolf Sol, and looked at him with a serious face!


    It is estimated that Mr. Thor is very annoyed that his name is used on a big dog. Everyone now calls him Odinson, because calling him Sol makes him uncomfortable!


    Jane Foster stood behind Thor, looking helplessly at Thor, like a desperate mother looking at her silly son.


    What''s wrong with other people''s pet names? Isn''t this too normal in the United States? There are as many dogs as George or Billy, so they are not alive? You can also have a dog named Alvin, if you don''t care about unemployment!


    Alvin ignored the alien fool who always loves to call his dad. He patted him on the shoulder of Zac and said, "I have time for your coach to take the team to school as a guest, and have a warm-up match with our lad Keep their heads awake, what you can do, right? It''s your responsibility! "


    Zac smiled, "Hey," he said, "I can try. Our coach is a little interested in the new guys in the team. I guess he will be happy to come here!"


    Alvin nodded, patted him on the shoulder, and walked to the podium, where a microphone was erected, waiting for him to speak!


    When passing by the teacher team, Alvin hugged Professor Gen. Wilson, the old gentleman, and gave a high-five to each teacher. He walked onto the podium with a smile!


    Alvin stood in front of the microphone and gave a slight cough, and the entire playground was quiet!


    "I''m glad I don''t seem to have lost my deterrent. I thought you wouldn''t be afraid of me with Frank!"


    The children in the audience laughed and applauded Alvin. joke! That''s Alvin, who dares not be afraid of him?


    "I''m glad you all came back. There weren''t any of them. This was impossible in the past. Explain that you are all doing well now, no death, no crime. I''m in a good mood now, because I think I''m doing it. An amazing thing! "


    Looking at the older children who had some feeling in the audience, Alvin said with a smile: "I have experienced some things in recent days, I believe you should all know.


    There is a lunatic from the Hell''s Kitchen that will make the big men in Manhattan look shameless! "


    Looking at the "humming" discussion below, Alvin said: "That''s a lunatic. I didn''t fall asleep for a few days after he tossed. In the end, he said he didn''t know who I was! This guy deserves to go to prison!


    But he did something I never thought of, and he let me know that people who go out of the Hell''s Kitchen want to live a good life will face all kinds of strange pressures and discrimination.


    I do n��t know, I never thought about it, because I ��m Alvin, I do n��t care about those things, and those who dare to discriminate against me will definitely be taught. "


    Looking at some of the silent children in the audience, Alvin said with emotion: "I think the children who can survive the community school are all good.


    I thought they could both decide how to live happily, but now it looks like I''m a bit naive.


    Your senior, Anton, called me during the summer vacation and invited me to watch his game. His performance was terrible before I appeared, but when I appeared, he became the invincible forward.


    I always thought it was my conversation with him that worked, but now it seems that I think too much.


    He just needs someone to stand by his side and tell him that you are not alone. Because there he felt the pressure and strange eyes from the outside! "


    As Alvin put his hand to his mouth, he made a whispering gesture, "Look, that guy is from Hell''s Kitchen in New York!"


    Looking at some of the turbulent students in the audience, Alvin said, "I''m sorry I never considered this issue, and the school didn''t offer a course specifically for this.


    But I realize now, it''s not too late, I will make up this lesson for you! "


    Said Alvin shouted at Zack in a funny costume, "Zach, someone looks down on you, how did you do that?"


    Zach took a microphone handed over by a teacher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if it''s suitable for everyone. I let a few people who look down on me have a concussion, at the stadium Up, and then no one is going to tell me strange things! "


    Zack''s words made the students laugh. This is the Hell''s Kitchen. Zach''s words are very appetizing for children.


    Alvin tapped the microphone, motioned for a quiet moment, and when the scene calmed down, he went on to say: "I don''t want you to take everyone who looks down on you into the hospital, then you go to prison.


    What I want to say is that defeating them with your ability proves that you are better than them! People are willing to respect the strong, you have to make yourself stronger!


    Hell''s Kitchen has never been a good place. We can''t decide where we were born, but we can decide where we want to go.


    The lunatic used a few days ago to prove that Manhattan has never been more noble than the Hell''s Kitchen! "


    As Alvin pressed the remote control in his pocket, he said aloud, "Be brave, children, people now call me the Manhattan Tomahawk!"


    As the No. 2 Ares 2 holding the Tomahawk fell on the podium, Alvin shouted, "But I would rather call myself the Hell Tomahawk. I exist to protect this school!


    Look at those teachers, Professor Wilson, Professor Cage, Steve, Frank, and others, we are with you! "

 Chapter 263： make up

    Alvin looked at the excited children in the audience, shook his head with a smile, and they needed encouragement.


    What could be more shocking than the appearance of God of War 2?


    Those kids, including teachers, are really excited. Manhattan Tomahawk is our principal, Iron Man is our honorary principal, and Captain America is our football coach. Although he may not be true, he does save many people! Frank and those in our school, how many people did they save?


    The day of the battle in Manhattan was our hell''s kitchen to save you. Three days ago we proved ourselves to the United States. Who else can look down on us?


    Alvin laughed and handed the rostrum to Nelson, who would preside over the remaining ceremonies, lectures by several veterans, and most importantly Frank''s revised school rules.


    Alvin once took a brief look, and then deleted a lot of content. Because of the pressure brought by these bear children, the old man began to want to change the school towards the military camp. This is definitely not the case, after all, this is a school, and it would be a bit too much for you to get everyone to shave your head!


    After the last revision, there are more than 300 school rules, and a sentence is attached at the back. The corrections department can add regulations at any time according to the situation, and there will be advance notice at that time.


    Frank''s meaning is that I have told you in advance. When something goes wrong, don''t pretend to be stupid and say that you don''t know, then the punishment will be doubled!


    Alvin didn''t stay here. There were still a bunch of black bosses waiting in the school''s conference room. He had to hurry and take a look and don''t let them cause anything at school!


    ������������


    In the school''s conference room, the handsome hipster Yade looked at the nervous bosses with amusement, patted the table, and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous guys, Alvin doesn''t eat people. On the contrary, he speaks well. If you do n��t believe me, ask Alexei and Teji, they are the most touching! "


    Alexei shook his head, looked around, and said, "I think your thoughts are a bit naive. Alvin doesn''t care about the place at all. If he wants you, you can''t stop him at all. Kim and the boss also Can''t stop it.


    Don''t always think about using Alvin and respecting him is all the basis for negotiating with him, because you have nothing to move him. I am a gun seller and I am just a bystander today.


    As a reminder, don''t have other messy thoughts, just tell the truth!


    You can''t take the anger of Alvin! "


    Yad nodded, applauded Alexei, and said with a smile: "Yes, to be honest! It''s not a bad thing anyway! Alvin always hopes that the hell''s kitchen will get better. We can pay a little more for this. Good for us! "


    Bruto stubbed a cigar in the same way, and he looked down on the dirt. Since he knew the benefits of lawyers and accountants, he distinguished himself from these gangsters.


    He took a sip of cigar and exhaled a thick smoke. Bruto patted the table and said loudly, "You guys are really stupid. Alvin hopes we can follow the rules, then we will follow the rules and give Get a reliable lawyer yourself.


    Let them tell you which of your current business are legal and which are illegal. Eliminate the illegal part of the legal business you are planning to do. Alvin has no reason not to support you! "


    ������������


    "Drug dealers start to law? Bruto, you make me look at you!" Alvin pushed the door of the conference room with a smile and walked in!


    Bruto listened for a moment, stood up and grinned at the big golden teeth. "Haha" smiled, and fisted with Alvin, and said, "Of course, I am now the **** kitchen who is most willing to spend money on lawyers. People, being a drug dealer is the idea they gave me.


    Alvin, help me ask Dr. Ethan if he wants to be a doctor. I will pay him to set up a clinic. In the future, if someone wants to buy marijuana, he will first ask him to prescribe. We can make two copies! "


    Alvin was laughed at by him, staring at Bruto for a few seconds, seeing Bruto start to panic, and then said, "Why don''t you just spend money to fund a few lawmakers to promote the legalization of drugs?" ?


    Your mind must not be able to think of this kind of **** idea. Tell me who gave you the idea, and I''ll get his **** out!


    I really regret telling you to ask a lawyer, a bad lawyer is worse than a **** gangster! "


    Bruto''s scolded head could not be lifted, and he said a little persuasively: "I don''t sell drugs anymore, Alvin, I have stopped selling drugs since Domi entered college! I told you, I am now Only sell marijuana! "


    Alvin was not angry or laughed at him, and he nodded his chest with his fingers and said, "What the **** do you think of marijuana? That stuff is not a drug? You sell marijuana in front of the police to see if he can catch him. Catch you? "


    Bruto smiled "Hey" and said sneakily: "What is the difference between marijuana and cigarettes? I now have a lot of regular customers in Manhattan. Do you know who they are?"


    Alvin waved his hand impatiently, and he really didn''t want to argue with a local drug dealer whether marijuana was a drug or not.


    As a celestial man in his last life, Alvin thought that the thing was drugs, harmful things. But here in the United States, no one thinks how harmful this thing is! Even pharmacies sell it, as long as you have a doctor''s prescription, you can buy it. So what more do he care about?


    Pushing Bruto to the chair and staring into his eyes, Alvin said, "Remember what I said? These things can''t appear beside the school children, I warned you!"


    Bruto was absolutely confused, and after hearing Alvin''s words, he said indifferently: "Of course I remember that for this, you also killed the **** Jansen family.


    Not only will I not sell it to children in community schools, I will not sell it to children elsewhere. For this I also killed a few disobedient men.


    I now feel that I have a sense of social responsibility! Am I better than the guys on TV! "


    Alvin was going to admire Bruto, the bastard. His **** logic sounded quite reasonable.


    Alvin patted Bruto''s shoulder and gave him a middle finger. Sit down and take a seat, give Bruto a glance, and say, "I never kill the whole family. That''s a golden thing!"


    Guys, what the **** is it for you to come to me? Don''t be too hard, I refuse you no burden at all! "


    Everyone looked left and right, and finally the nightclub owner Ya Deqing coughed and said, "Principal Alvin, this is the case, and we all have some legitimate business.


    These days, someone came to contact us, saying that they were willing to make some compensation for the Hell''s Kitchen for the past few days.


    It includes a casino license and several bar licenses!


    Now that King Boss is going to jail, we want to ask Principal Alvin to come and lead us and do this well. We plan to set aside a block and specialize in the entertainment industry.


    When the scale there grows, it will also allow the idle poor to find something to do, right? "


    Alvin was holding his arms, frowning, and looking at Yade talking, he instinctively felt that there could be no such good thing in the world! These **** are afraid to be fascinated by the interests!


    The guys may not have understood the cause and effect of the lunatic thing, and dare to say that accepting compensation is not too stupid!


    In the final analysis, Raven Ledger is a lunatic who is fighting for fair treatment for those who still have a life in Hell''s Kitchen. Tell others that normal people here are no different from people elsewhere!


    He didn''t look at these gangsters differently, otherwise why were they at the police station? As soon as Misty fired, even if there was no explosion, it was these fools who were unlucky afterwards!


    Do you have to go to jail for a few years without seeing Kim and so much energy?


    Now there are still people who come to the gang to discuss compensation. What do they want to do? What do you not compensate people for talking with the gangster?


    Yade looked at Alvin coldly, and he was a little nervous. So he decided to tell the truth, "That one, come to us and ask for a condition we can''t refuse. The only requirement is to ask principal Alvin to come and accept these compensations!


    Principal Alvin, this thing can really be done, only good and no harm! We can build a new Las Vegas in New York! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "That''s okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I support you, do it yourself! I''m the principal of the school, and it''s not suitable to do things like casinos!


    As for what must be compensated by me, you don''t need to care, since they want to compensate you, without me, they will compensate you! "


    Yade''s group looked at each other, they did not expect that Alvin would refuse so cleanly! That is a huge benefit that ordinary people have no way to refuse!


    In fact, they didn''t know that Alvin couldn''t figure out the twists and turns inside, and didn''t want to figure it out.


    Alvin just thinks plainly. Since you didn''t come to me directly, but came to me through these gangsters, then there must be a ghost in your heart! If there is a ghost in my heart, it must not be a good thing, so what do I care about you? Is Lao Tzu lacking money?


    Alvin looked at the black bosses, patted the table, and said with a smile: "You can go talk to each other, and say that principal Alvin will not oppose the legitimate business opened in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Although you are casual, this is the truth! "


    Yad whispered unwillingly: "Principal Alvin, this is good for the whole Hell''s Kitchen. Why don''t you agree?


    We can set up an entertainment company to manage that street. We will pay all the expenses and give you 30% of the shares. The only thing you need to do is to come forward and accept those "compensations"! "

 Chapter 264： Gangster social responsibility!

    Alvin looked at the gangsters impatiently and said, "Why do you think they want to compensate you? You want me to accept compensation?


    I don''t think they owe me! "


    Clark wiped his bald head and said hesitantly: "Maybe it was to compensate them that they almost killed us. You know, they pressed the explosion button. If the crazy man used a real bomb, we would all be blown into the sky. It''s up! "


    Alvin shook his head, looked at Clark, and said, "Brother, you are gangsters! Believe it or not, if you didn''t have those two so-called fusion reactor bombs, you would be blown into the sky, and all the Americans would applaud!


    You belong to the kind of people who have no sympathy after death. Why do the big men compensate you?


    Clark, the serious industry you are doing now is very promising, why not stick to it, and come to this muddy water? "


    The old William of the Scottish gangster was smoking a cigarette, and he finished smoking three or four cigarettes and threw it into the ashtray.


    Taking a look at the other gangsters around, Old William shook his head and said, "I said that there were no such good things, and even if there were, they should not fall on us.


    Alvin, I know what you said makes sense, but the temptation they give is too great, and we really have a hard time rejecting it!


    Why don''t you talk to them? Maybe you understand their true thoughts and change your mind! Or just let us not have any delusions! "


    Alvin nodded, the old guy still understands the truth. Where is the inexplicable good thing in the world? That is a casino license. Is there a lack of energy in New York? Why is there no such thing as a casino here?


    After receiving a cigar handed by Alexei, Alvin said "Thank you!" And then smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. My restaurant is open for business. I''m here every day. In the store, they want me to accept "compensation". Why don''t they call me directly? "


    As Alvin patted on the table, he said, "Don''t think about it, guys, the ordinary people in the hell''s kitchen should be compensated. The actions of the big men tell them that they can be abandoned at any time.


    It is said that the group of people at the scene were not very good at the end. The first thing that the guys who came later did was to appease the people here.


    If they open a few public transportation lines in the Hell''s Kitchen, I will be happy to receive compensation, and then I will write a thank you letter to them!


    Casino? Forget it!


    This is not a good business, and Hell''s Kitchen is not Las Vegas, and the tourism industry cannot be developed here.


    At that time, it will attract a bunch of gamblers, and I can''t think of any benefit to Hell''s Kitchen, except that the usury industry can thrive! "


    Yad looked around, nodded to a few familiar people, then stood up and lit the cigar for Alvin, and said with a smile, "Since the principal Alvin temporarily disagrees, let''s talk about other things . "


    Alvin looked at Yad in doubt, and said, "What else?"


    Yade said with a dignified expression: "Jin and the boss are going to jail, leaving James and the target eye to watch the ground. James we are not familiar with, but the target eye is a lunatic.


    New York is going to get messed up, and King Boss'' position is very attractive to many people.


    Several of us have our own industries, and we don''t want to start a war.


    If there is someone who can keep the whole Hell''s Kitchen quiet, it can only be you!


    Principal Alvin, we have never been afraid of starting a war, but we want to keep the status quo. You were right last time, orderly and profitable!


    This turmoil will spread throughout New York, and we want to take ourselves out!


    Someone has recently spoken outside, who can rule the Hell''s Kitchen, who is the master of the underground world in New York.


    Principal Alvin, someone is targeting us! "


    Alvin froze for a while, and Kim had a sequel to this prison? Fuck actually has such unreliable rumors that the Hell''s Kitchen has become a "sunflower book"? Everyone wants it! Who would be fine against the Hell''s Kitchen? I don''t know if it costs me to get the Sunflower Collection?


    Alvin took a cigar and took a heavy sip. Hell''s Kitchen can''t be messy. The current situation is the result of many people''s efforts. If the past efforts are messed up, it will also be a blow to schools.


    The school''s dormitory has not yet been built. If a war starts, then the children go home every day equivalent to crossing the battlefield. Alvin will never allow this to happen!


    Picking up the phone, Alvin called Kim and dialed it over, "Fisk, why is someone targeting Hell''s Kitchen? What do you know? Tell me!"


    King on the other side of the phone silently said, "I don''t know. Many of my information channels are blocked.


    But I guess this is the revenge from those big men. This time they lost too much and lost the trust of the people.


    But what does it matter? This is not even a test for the Hell''s Kitchen. Or are they afraid? That means they are going to be eliminated! "


    Alvin hung up the phone somewhat angrily. He was not the same as Kim. Kim was simply a model of a ruthless gangster! He is like a war wild dog in the city, he can always smell the interest from the blood and fire. Therefore, he is not afraid of starting a war, maybe it will bring him benefits and territory.


    Alvin wants stability, otherwise there are always **** who don''t know life and death come to trouble, how is life going?


    Picking up a cigar and taking a sip, he looked around at the gangsters who came today and said, "I don''t care about your life or death, but I want the **** kitchen to be stable, at least not worse than now!


    Now that you understand the benefits of order, maintain it!


    You only came to about half of the people, indicating that the other half had other ideas in their hearts. Go back and tell others what I think!


    Whoever moves and who died, I said! "


    The leading Yade smiled and nodded to the people around him. The bosses here, except Alexei and Bruto, are not very powerful. Whether it is manpower or firepower, there is a gap compared to other people.


    And their main industries are very different from the black industries in the past.


    For example, Clark, this man is actually slowed down by his own block, and his block is now a heavy burden.


    In the past, when people were poor and poor, everyone could be satisfied with a meal. Now the situation is different. Everyone knows that he is getting rich by selling clothes and shoes.


    His neighbourhood is full of small family workshops offering products for him. If he can''t take good care of the people in the block and loses his current foundation, he will soon be swallowed up by others!


    This guy regards Hei Boss as a responsible community director, and can be regarded as a wonderful flower in the hell''s kitchen.


    Since talking to Alvin and trying to get up to take over his neighborhood was rejected, this guy''s Mediterranean has expanded a lot!


    The first thought of the black bosses was to be able to pull Alvin to their side. If the idea put forward at the beginning is true, they would not mind giving up the current site ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and tie themselves to Alvin , Is the best guarantee to let yourself survive in the **** kitchen.


    Alvin doesn''t agree now, but he wants the Hell''s Kitchen to remain stable, that''s okay, I support you! Can you protect me a little? When I''m about to die, you have to pull the brothers!


    These guys say it''s power, and that''s relative to people like Alexei. They are also ruthless characters who can turn the river out of Hell''s Kitchen!


    But after all, they enjoy the benefits of order. Fighting costs money, An An is stable and can make money, this is a good choice!


    Not everyone is Jin Bin. With such strong ambitions, we must sit in that position!


    Old William knocked on the table, begging everyone to be quiet, then looked at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, I''m glad you are in the Hell''s Kitchen at this time.


    I promise there will be order on my site, the order you told us. We are all baddies, but we are not born bad!


    Each of us has a responsibility to our community.


    I can''t guarantee that what I do will always be legal, and I **** do n��t even have a wine production license.


    But in my neighborhood there will be the order you say, I promise!


    The lawyer is really fun, haha! "

 Chapter 265： Lowest bottom line

    The gangsters left the school with satisfaction. They didn''t get what they wanted most, but the ending was not bad for them!


    When Alvin talked, the Hell''s Kitchen would surely remain stable, and the poorest and most wicked villain in Hell''s Kitchen knew that respecting Alvin was the basis for survival in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Everyone knows that principal Alvin does not kill people casually. As long as you are not an anti-human being like a trafficker, as long as you do n��t do bad things in front of him, Alvin generally won''t go through with you. He thinks it is the responsibility of the police to trouble you.


    But when Alvin speaks, you must respect him, otherwise the missing gangsters will be your end. It''s really missing, nothing is missing!


    When Alvin returned to the office, he saw the fat secretary Olivia being dedicated to Stark.


    The black fat, black fat aunt held Stark''s arm, trying hard to be close to him.


    Everyone knows that Stark is the school''s main sponsor, and the rich man, there is no harm in building a good relationship with him.


    It''s really impossible to sacrifice for yourself, Stark''s moustache is still very sexy!


    Alvin smiled staringly at Stark''s weak chicken with a perfunctory smile on his face, trying hard to break away Olivia''s stout arm, but he couldn''t succeed. This guy is sweating anxiously now!


    Stark saw Alvin standing at the door with a smile on his face and shouted angrily: "Hey man, get this big beauty away!"


    Alvin was really anxious to see Stark open his arms with a grin, and said to Olivia: "Hi, Ollie, you can''t abandon me, you are my secretary, and you pay attention to Stark **** what happened?"


    The big fat Olivia covered her mouth and issued a terrible laughter of "Oh ~~", patted Stark''s thigh, stood up and gave Alvin a heavy bear hug, still on his buttocks. She patted her, twisted her fat body and walked out of the principal''s office. When he closed the door, he gave Stark an ecstasy wink and made a call gesture!


    Alvin laughed and stared at the awkward Stark whistling. Haha smiled and said, "Dude, is my secretary enthusiastic? Does Stark''s office need such a girl? I can write one for Pepper Letter of recommendation! Haha! "


    Stark angrily cocked two middle fingers at Alvin and said, "Keep on your own! This is a man''s nightmare! How can you endure such a long time?"


    Alvin sat down on the sofa, stretched comfortably, and said with a smile: "Olivia is a good helper. She is the source of motivation for my serious work!


    Every successful boss should have a secretary like Olivia, who can let you focus on your work and never get distracted! "


    Stark shook his head helplessly and said, "Those gangsters sent away?"


    Alvin nodded and said, "Yeah! Gone, this is a bunch of troublesome guys. Someone has recently given them a condition that they can''t refuse. Do you know what happened?"


    Stark didn''t look so good and shook his head, saying, "I''ve been in the lab recently. I don''t want to deal with that group of people too much! I have a hard time trusting them!


    But if you want to know why, I can ask someone, he must know something. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said: "Then help me, I know today that the situation in New York is a bit chaotic.


    The current situation is likely to be caused by those big men. I guess they are retaliating. The goal is likely to be these gangsters that have made them lose their faces!


    I just can''t figure out why it is so good to deal with gangsters and find a powerful prosecutor to send them all to prison! "


    Stark shook his head and said with some contempt: "These people have nailed themselves to the pillar of shame in front of the United States or the whole world. How dare they retaliate!


    You wait and see! Our subway mayor is discussing a series of preferential policies on Hell''s Kitchen, which will be of great benefit to you!


    It is the political correctness of New York politics to maintain support and attention on Hell''s Kitchen now!


    In the past few days, the most fierce media who scolded Hell''s Kitchen are now a son of me, who is the hell''s kitchen. I stand for Hell''s Kitchen!


    I just bought a TV station and just let the guy who insulted Steve go bankrupt. Now I look at the ghosts of other TV stations. I do n��t know what to do?


    That lunatic, that lunatic messed up the whole of New York with a lie, I **** admire him a bit! "


    Alvin waved his hand a little irritably, and said, "That''s a lunatic, neurotic, he''s ready to drag the **** kitchen to hell!


    But you really have to admire him. He hates the gangsters and the politicians, and now both sides are unlucky.


    No, those politicians are out of luck, and now there are gangsters. No matter what choices were made on both sides at that time, these gangsters were all unlucky, aren''t they beginning to be fulfilled now?


    This guy is really **** awesome!


    But he didn''t even know who I was, it was so annoying!


    I went back and asked where he was going. I was going to send him a box of soap to make him feel more comfortable! "


    Stark nodded in agreement and said, "Send me a box for me too! I''ll write you a check and buy him the best soap!"


    Stark took out the phone and dialed out, "Hi ~ Donald, remember me? I''m Tony Stark!"


    ������������


    "Of course, I won''t forget what I said. My promise will always be valid. As long as you run for president, I will vote for you!"


    ������������


    "I have something to help you now!"


    ������������


    "Someone has recently given the conditions to the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen, but want to let the principal Alvin come forward, you know ~~ The principal Alvin is the Manhattan Tomahawk, do you know what happened?"


    ������������


    "Okay! I seem to understand something! Thank you Donald, I owe you a favor!"


    ����������������


    "Okay! I''ll tell Principal Alvin. You **** said a few days ago that he was going to build a wall in the Hell''s Kitchen. Isn''t that a bit shameful to change his attitude so quickly?


    ������������


    "Okay! Alright! You''re a real talent! Goodbye!"


    Stark hung up the phone, looked helplessly at Alvin, and said, "This guy is a construction businessman. He made a little money in the past, and now he wants to pierce in the political circle.


    A very interesting person, although a little bit **** and a thicker skin, but still have a bottom line, I met him at the venue that day!


    Maybe you can support him, I think he has a future! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "It depends on what will happen to him! If it''s good for the Hell''s Kitchen, why don''t I support him?


    Tell me quickly, who is targeting those gangsters and bring me! I want to pull his tongue out now and tie it back to him! "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s a proposal from a guy named Raymond Redington. He''s a special adviser to the FBI!


    His idea is to combine the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen with their interests, and then wipe them out! In the end, it can still receive the industries developed by the gangsters. This is a very interesting guy! "


    Alvin frowned, and UU read the book looked at Stark and asked, "Then why did he take me? Need me to accept the so-called" compensation "!"


    Stark pursed his lips and thought, saying, "How could they really trade with the gangster. Believe it or not, if you agree, they will promote you as a representative of the Hell''s Kitchen and accept their compensation on behalf of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    What did they pay? A casino license! Several bar licenses!


    They brought together the funds and manpower of these gangsters. It is impossible for these gangsters to do business securely, as long as they make mistakes ~~~


    Who would be sorry for the idiots of the gangs, they are just retaliating, by the way make up for their losses. They are always good people! "


    Alvin heard a shudder involuntarily. This group of people is really terrible in politics. Fortunately, I am smart and not bad at money!


    Frowning and pouring himself a cup of coffee, Alvin said, "How do you know so much about this Don?"


    Stark Haha smiled and said, "He''s with the gang now, what do you say!"


    Alvin also laughed and said, "The guy who sells such a thorough teammate, you say he has a bottom line?"


    Stark stretched his hands and tilted his head, saying, "The bottom line of this **** is lower than the average person!"

 Chapter 266： Dangerous driving and big fat cook

    The opening ceremony was over, and Alvin managed to bring Ginny back from the reluctant Mrs. Wilson.


    Sitting in the cab, Alvin watched Little Ginny wearing a T-shirt, bib, and all kinds of strange toys in her hand.


    Alvin sighed for a long time. There are people who like her everywhere on the little girl. Do n��t you always like this strange toy?


    Is it really good for an innocent little girl to hold a simulated snake in her hand?


    Drive slowly to the restaurant, Stark drove impatiently behind Alvin, horned over Alvin, and hurried to the restaurant.


    An old friend who has grown up this evening, the chef of Hua Guo Sichuan cuisine, will make a table of authentic Sichuan cuisine.


    Stark was interested. He hadn''t eaten much. Alvin''s cottage Chinese food is really not on the table.


    Alvin chased a little bit annoyed. After turning a corner, Stark''s rear lights could not be seen. He took a look at Ginny who was a little excited because of his father''s acceleration in the back seat. Alvin sighed, forget it! Safety first!


    It turned out that within a few minutes, a Dodge muscle car caught up from behind, with blue flames spraying on its buttocks at a speed of at least 300 kilometers per hour. Frightening Alvin, he slammed in a direction and almost crashed into a car next to him.


    One brake stepped down, and Alvin reached out his **** at the far-off Dodge. The thing was over, and the Dodge turned and turned around, heading towards Alvin, very fast.


    Alvin''s mouth was full of words, "speeding", "retrograde", and "endangering public safety." Then wisely lean the car aside and let a **** who doesn''t take his life for granted.


    Your big run is valuable, but it will cost a lot of money to repair it! I don''t know how the repair shop of Ivan Vanke is now?


    In the end, Alvin''s forbearance seemed to make the guy a little bit intrusive. After passing over Alvin''s car, the Dodge car turned around in a beautiful place, catching up with Alvin''s Mercedes and following his right He exercises side by side.


    This couldn''t bear it. Alvin pressed the window and tilted his head to look out. He wanted to see who would find himself in Hell''s Kitchen. Then decide whether to give him a deep lesson or a more profound lesson!


    Unfortunately, the position of the guy is a bit bad, and Alvin''s car is too high. He can''t see the Dodge cab outside the co-pilot at all.


    At this moment a police car not far away hurried towards Alvin, and the siren sounded at the same time.


    Alvin understood that this guy should be hunted by the police. This is normal in the **** kitchen, but you can''t take me as a shield.


    Looking at the police car in front of him, it seemed silly that the Dodge was not found. Alvin sighed and stepped on the brake lightly.


    The Mercedes slowed down suddenly, exposing the Dodge.


    Oncoming police cars honked their horns and rushed towards Dodge. The Dodge car was another beautiful drifting 360-degree spin at the moment of colliding with the police car. The car body circled against the parking space of Alvin Benz and came to the left of Alvin.


    The Dodger''s bald-faced paralyzed driver smirked at Alvin with a sneer, and then there was no more!


    God of War 2 arrived from the school to rescue the driver, and a fierce landing hit the hood of the Dodge car.


    Alvin stopped the car and whistleed as the Dodge car rolled two laps in the sky and the lucky tyre hit the ground. Various parts spilled to the ground, mainly because the position of the front bumper of the car was basically broken.


    The face of the Dodge car was paralyzed and bald, and he watched in shock as the Ares 2 who was extremely fierce in shape walked to the cab, saluted himself very politely, and then said with an electronic voice: "Sir, please show me your driving license! "


    The young Scott police officer parked the car next to Alvin''s car, walked down, and laughed and bumped his fist with Alvin, and said, "This guy is so unlucky. Can the car cost a lot of money?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "What did this guy do? You want to chase him!"


    Scott watched with a smile as he pulled the bald head and paralysis out of the car by Ares 2 and dropped it on the ground. Some sarcastically said: "This guy and the National People''s Congress raced on the street during the day, causing several accidents."


    Alvin touched his chin, and nodded, saying: "This kind of person is very annoying. Ignore the safety of others'' lives and property. I remember to give him a terrible look. What should I do if I hit someone in the daytime?


    Hit him, hit him hard! "


    Scott nodded with a smile and took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist, preparing to shackle the facial bald.


    Alvin pulled him out, and then Scott saw the Ares 2 in a shocked face with a bald head, punched the obviously not cheap modified engine in the Dodge car into pieces, and spread his wings to fly away. Already.


    Alvin wasn''t interested in staying to see the paralyzed bald guys fiddled with by **** kitchen police.


    When he said he was miserable, it would make him miserable. In the daytime, driving a sports car with a blue fire behind the buttocks, you don''t want to drag on the street, this kind of person is definitely not wronged!


    Nothing happened on the road, An An returned to the restaurant steadily.


    Little Ginny and her dad stopped the car, pushed the car door and jumped down, broke into the restaurant, and screamed Jessica with a fake snake in her hand.


    Alvin heard Jessica''s scream before entering the restaurant, and then she saw Ginny holding a black gossamer in her hand and "giggled" and smirked towards the door. Sika had a broom in her hand and wanted to rub Ginny''s little butt.


    Alvin sighed, catching Ginny who flew over, holding her in her arms and slamming her little butt.


    Looking at the murderous Jessica, Alvin just wanted to comfort her, but little Ginny suddenly threw the fake snake in Jessica''s body. Then struggling to jump down from his dad, "giggled" and screamed from the side while leaping in place while running around Jessica who was slamming on him.


    Alvin watched Ginny run to Stark, yelling, "Godfather" then ran behind him, his little head sticking out from Stark''s leg, and spit out his tongue at Jessica. "Jessica, coward! Giggle! Nick said!"


    Frank covered his head and watched as his unlucky son with an inconvenient leg was caught by Jessica for a moment. Reaching out and holding the mischievous Ginny in her arms, she pierced her face with a beard. The little girl could not itch. "Giggle" and smiled and held Frank''s old face with both hands and kissed, begging for mercy!


    Frank smiled contentedly. Where can there be an unlucky son in charge of his own, it''s not a big deal that the boy was beaten twice!


    Alvin walked into the restaurant and greeted Sprint with a smile.


    Since Alvin received big business in the sewers of Manhattan, the old rat has shaken up recently. Wearing a navy blue warrior suit that was not cheap at first glance, and smiling at Ginny who was playing with Frank, holding her arms.


    Four little turtles sniffed their noses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ around the bar, and saw the fat sweat of a fat man in a chef''s clothes.


    Alvin said: "Hey, boys, don''t always stare at our guests, look at your ghosts and scare the guests. What do we eat at night?"


    Michelangelo turned to look at Alvin, spread his hands, tilted his head and said, "Otherwise, let''s eat pizza! Yeah!"


    After talking, I thought I was very humorous and happy to high-five my brothers!


    The mature man who is slaying today''s chef, picks up an onion and smashes Leonardo''s head, and says, "Take your brother away, Master Huang''s cooking is proportional to his mood. You put He was frightened and had nothing to eat at night! "


    Speaking of Cheng Cheng, he comforted his old friend and said, "This is the case in the United States. There are all monsters and demons. Unlike our Chinese nation, don''t be afraid. These little turtles are not bad people!"


    The fat chef Huang Bingyi smiled and said, "We usually see them there and use them to cook. I''m really a little accustomed to seeing them lively!"

 Chapter 267： Ivan vs Stark

    Alvin grinned and greeted Ivan, but the Russian had been playing with two short sticks in his hands, staring at Stark with a very kind eyes.


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Man, I respect your original intentions, but you can''t ruin the atmosphere. Stark has time, not necessarily today!"


    Ivan glanced at Alvin, and closed up the two short sticks with a good voice, and said in a low voice: "You are right, Stark''s mouth is too smelly, and sooner or later he will die in his smelly mouth. on!"


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was peppered by the neckline and didn''t know what he was talking about, and shook his head unwillingly. As far as he knew, Stark had lived at least until the purple sweet potato had been snapped, but many people did not Go through it!


    Reached out and punched Yifan to master his fist, and said with a smile: "Don''t think too much, I support you to punch him, because his mouth is really smelly. But he will definitely live a long time because he is my friend!"


    Ivan glanced at Alvin, touched his right waist, smiled and touched his fist again with Alvin and said, "Then I should be able to live a long time, right?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Yes, my friends can live a long time!"


    After talking about Alvin, he turned and walked towards Steve and JJ. Both guys were frowning and uncomfortable. Alvin wanted to ask what happened?


    Steve''s question. Alvin can probably guess that he is still affected by the lunatic. Maybe also add the assistant coach of the team ��s new assistant coach. How can Thor''s **** character be a qualified assistant? coach?


    Patting on JJ''s shoulder, Alvin nodded to Steve and said to JJ, "Man, what''s wrong with you recently? I heard you moved to live with Temple? Then you should be happy. Right, why is it a frown? "


    JJ shrugged and spread his hands, saying, "Boss, you know, I am a staunch opponent of cohabitation before marriage. But Temple has to live with me, which makes me uncomfortable. I have become increasingly uncomfortable lately. , Always feel like I''m tied up! "


    Alvin listened, looking at JJ''s unlucky black face, and wanted to punch his nose. You poor poor worker, a beautiful nurse girl pulling you to live together, how dare you choose? Still feeling tied up?


    He rolled JJ''s neck and hammered on his stomach, interrupting the bastard''s "show-off". Then I bumped my fist with Steve and turned to find my own girl. Lao Tzu also has the capital to show off!


    As for Steve, Captain America doesn''t need consolation, he can always deal with those unlucky things, the only difference is the length of time!


    Finding Fox leaning on the bar with a glass of whiskey, Alvin walked over to hold Fox''s waist with both hands, smiled and kissed her lips, and said, "Why do I always see you whenever I leave Feel like you''re getting better? Any tips? "


    Fox slightly lifted his chin, pursed his **** lips, accepted Alvin''s compliment calmly, took a sip of whiskey in his hand, and put the glass backhand on the bar. A kiss of encouragement was sent around Alvin''s neck, and he said intoxicatedly, "Alvin, you are a charming bastard!"


    Alvin looked at Fox''s slightly confused eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "You are the first girl to say that I am charming. Should I open a bottle of champagne to celebrate?


    Although the stuff tasted like outdated soda, I like the atmosphere when I open champagne! "


    Fox was amused and buried his head in Alvin''s shoulder and shivered with laughter. After a few seconds, Fox raised his head and kissed Alvin''s lips, then pushed him and let him say hello. Run to Pepper and pull her away, saving Stark''s frown!


    Alvin glanced at Ginny, who was playing with the little turtles, and shook his head helplessly. The little girl was like a gymnast, bouncing on the arms of a few little turtles, giving out a chuckle!


    Peter slightly stretched his arms by the side, and looked nervously at the little Ginny who flew up slightly as the little tortoises'' thick arms lifted. Since giving Ginny the Spider Launcher herself, the little girl has become a fan of this dangerous sport.


    Of course, she is certainly not dangerous, but she is always on the brink of exile. The headmaster Alvin always seems a little unreasonable when it comes to things about Ginny! This annoys Peter a bit!


    Alvin touched Stark with his elbow and said with a smile: "What happened to Pepper? Didn''t you say you''ve been in the lab lately? Did you bring a chick in the lab?"


    Stark touched his head distressedly, watching Peper pulled away by Fox starting to smile, and breathed a long sigh of relief, saying, "I told Peper at the conference that day, if I go to hell, I will there marry her! ~~~ result I''m alive! "said Stark spanking booth proceed shrugged his shoulders!


    Alvin rolled his eyes and didn''t bother Stark, shouting at Ivan, who was drinking with Dr. Ethan, "Ivan, my man, how long will you be ready? I can''t wait to get it Watch Stark suffer! I buy you and win! "


    Alvin''s shout immediately made the scene lively, and various people and others cheered on Ivan. JJ even took a small change from his pocket and grabbed it in his hand, pretending to be rich, and shouted: "Buy Stark wins, 1 loses 2 and Ivan wins, 1 loses 1.5. The betting limit is 100 yuan. Decide quickly, guys, this is a good opportunity to make money! "


    Stark sneered and took out 100 yuan, patted it in JJ''s hand, and said, "You will go bankrupt if you do this, man. You have to stand on the side of Mr. Stark!"


    JJ squinted his eyes and looked at Stark''s body shape, and then compared with Ivan, who had a strong and strong violent character. He smiled and accepted Stark''s bet and yelled, "Change the odds, buy Tucker wins 1 and loses 4, hurry up guys, you have a chance to get rich! "


    Alvin ignored Stark''s shit-like face, took 100 pieces and patted it on JJ''s hand, and said with a smile: "I bought Ivan to win, but man, I remind you that you will lose money if you do this. . Because no one will buy Stark to win, haha! "


    Ivan was a very irritable temperament. He stood up, raised a large glass of whiskey, and uttered a "Ura ~", then drank the whole glass of whiskey, and then made Stark a fierce cut throat. gesture.


    Alvin haha ??laughed and clapped his hands, cheered Ivan, and patted Stark''s shoulder, and said, "Wait for being beaten! Man, you''re done! I''ll record everything when you get beaten. Come down and make a DVD, and I''ll send you a copy as a souvenir! "


    Stark yelled a **** at Ivan angrily, then shouted at JJ: "Stand on my side, I''ll pay for you, you fool!"


    JJ ignored Stark''s alternative call for help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old **** was shaking the banknote in his hand, and yelled at Pepper: "Hey, beauties, give you a chance, support your boyfriend, aim at Your bet, uh ~ there is no upper limit, haha! $ 1,000, $ 1,000 is a good number! "


    Pepper, who was chatting with Fox, took a meaningful look at Stark, took a check out of the parcel, put a number on it, and handed it to JJ, smiling and saying, "1,000 dollars, I Buy Ivan and win! "


    Then I looked at Ivan, waving his fist, and said loudly: "If you need any equipment, you can tell me, I will try to provide you with the best! I have only one request, hit him! beat him!"


    Pepper''s action aroused cheers from the audience. Alvin laughed and pointed at Stark and JJ, and shouted, "You''re done! Haha! You''re done!"


    JJ''s face dragged Stark, a big local, hoping that the promise he just made is still valid, otherwise he really has to lose his pants!


    Stark glanced at JJ like a shit, waved and knocked off his hand, sorted out his suit, stretched his thumb at Ivan, then turned his thumb upside down, provocatively raised his eyebrows!


    Steve was infected by the atmosphere at the scene, ran to the bar and dragged two bottles of whiskey, slammed heavily on a dining table, and yelled wildly: "Then warm up today!"

 Chapter 268： Peace Hotel is born and died, you die!

    ? Remember in a second "��" provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Cheng Cheng smiled and watched Alvin''s group frolicking there, then picked up a potato and smashed it into his aggressive head.


    Since the fat chef Huang Bingyi came to the restaurant, the whole person seemed a bit cold. He has always been enthusiastic and has been sitting at the corner of the bar, staring at Huang Bingyi, which means that he wants to unload the fat chef eight pieces!


    Mr. Cheng shook his hands at the fat chef and said, "Shang Qi is still young, and he is not sensible yet, so please bear with me!"


    Huang Bingyi glanced at the gas that would erupt at any time. He shook his head indifferently, while filtering the impurities in a pot of thick soup with the minced chicken, and said, "It doesn''t matter, he will understand later, and hate me can''t solve it Question! It only makes him more painful! "


    Alvin walked to Shangqi''s side with a smile, holding his shoulders, nodded to the fat chef, and said to Shangqi with a smile, "Boy, are you hostile to this master Huang?"


    Staring up at Huang Bingyi with red eyes and gritting his teeth, he said, "My father was caught only after he was injured! They were still friends before!"


    Alvin frowned, and glanced at the grown-up. According to the truth, if things really were the same as Qi said, this Huang Bingyi should not have appeared here at all.


    The old man shook his head at Alvin helplessly and said, "The inside story of the matter is very complicated, and it is not clear for a while. Lao Huang is definitely not a bad person. He asked for it! "


    Alvin nodded. The angry dad was a black boss and was caught eating a gun. There was nothing wrong with it. In this business, isn''t it the right thing to eat a gun?


    But Shangqi said that it was the fat chef who hurt his father, so his father was caught, especially the fat chef and his father were still friends, which is a bit unbelievable!


    When you are a bad guy, don''t make friends with him. After making friends, and hurting your friends, it will be a bit excessive to kill him!


    Alvin glanced at the fat chef where the old **** was, and patted it vigorously on the upright shoulder. "I don''t know the truth, the chef Huang came here so far from China for sure Let me have a chat, let me hear what he wants to do first?


    If you want to kick him, just wait for us to eat this meal! I''ll cheer you up! "


    Going up with a sharp glance at the fat chef, he said coldly in Chinese: "Let''s go out and compete after eating this meal.


    Alvin slaps him on the back of his head before he finishes, and he almost planted it on the bar.


    Unfortunately, he held his head in his back, and was annoyed to talk, and Alvin slapped him on his head.


    Alvin pointed at the old man with an ugly face and said, "Look who it is? Fool! Will your uncle harm you like he''s afraid?


    The Peace Hotel does not share life and death with others, because it is all others who die! fool!


    Clean up the table for Lao Tzu! Don''t eat? "


    Huang Bingyi, who has been calm all the time, finally looked up at Alvin, what meant that the Peace Hotel did not share life and death with others.


    This statement was jokingly said from Alvin''s mouth, there was a sense of murderous head!


    Huang Bingyi froze a bit, smiled indifferently, and said peacefully in Chinese: "Headmaster Alvin is so bold! After this meal, let''s have a good chat, let me see how a Chinese person in the United States made a dragon-like tiger''s hole Peace Hotel! Haha! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Cheng. He smelled a strange smell from this fat cook, like a government person and a river man! Make him a little scratched, wondering what this guy came to do for himself?


    The old man saw Alvin look at himself, and smiled at Alvin with a bitter smile and said softly, "The magic gun will!"


    When Alvin heard the name of "The Magic Gun Club", he immediately thought of the two indestructible flying swords. Two people, rushing into the fighting vampire position alone, destroyed the vampire inside and killed them! Very powerful!


    Although I later learned that the thing is very different from the imaginary flying sword, it doesn''t prevent Alvin from loving the kind, and it takes the first-class chic in an instant!


    This thing must be high-tech, but what is the difference between Xiuzhen Feijian? Does it need to be charged?


    If you have a handful of that stuff, then the cure is so handsome!


    ������������


    Fat chef Huang Bingyi praised all the foreigners who had eaten an authentic Sichuan food, especially the amazing boiling water cabbage, which made these silly foreigners who had never seen the world stunned!


    Who''s seen the crystal clear soup is so delicious


    Alvin hasn''t eaten in two lifetimes, but he has seen on TV that he feels qualified to despise the bandits!


    Stark regrets that he didn''t insist on trying this boiled cabbage. After five minutes of eating, the old man was overturned by Ivan with whiskey, and his shameful head fell into the arms of kind Pepper .


    Jessica was curious to ask the fat chef about this "boiling water cabbage" approach. The fat chef Huang Bingyi didn''t hide anything, and explained to Jessica how this dish was done.


    It''s a pity that Jessica is not qualified enough to hear her eyes darkened. She just remembered the pig''s trotter hen stew soup, and she couldn''t figure out other oil filter residues!


    The fat chef Huang Bingyi kindly asked her, remember? The girl was very eager to salute Huang Bingyi with his fists, and came to the sentence, "Thank you for your advice!" The fat chef who listened stunned!


    Alvin looked at it funny, little Ginny and Nick were holding puffed belly still peeping at the soup pot on the stove.


    Rubbing on the heads of the two little guys, Alvin laughed and said, "This thing can''t be eaten too much. How can the chicken soup and cabbage be full? After you want to eat it, let you become the uncle stew the chicken soup for you! This thing is just beautiful! I have to look at rice and beef! "


    The guests and guests at a meal were all happy. Alvin brought a cup of wolfberry tea and went to the corner table to greet the fat chef Huang Bingyi to sit down. He wanted to hear what he was looking for.


    Alvin was very curious about this organization. He had never heard of this organization in his lifetime. Even in the movie, the purple potato essence hit his finger, and these people did not appear.


    But that day, I saw the superpower of the Magic Gun Club on the SHIELD yacht. And look at Nick Fury''s expression seems to have suffered from them! Alvin would be very curious about the magic gun!


    Saying reluctantly to the fat chef Huang Bingyi for a cup of tea, Alvin said in a smile in Chinese: "I don''t know what Master Huang has come to me for. I have always been straightforward, and please have something to say Let''s not go round! "


    Huang Bingyi looked around. Except for Shangqi standing in the distance staring angrily at himself, no one else was paying attention here.


    Take a coin-sized thing out of your pocket and place it on the table and press it lightly.


    Alvin fiercely felt a strange wave in the surrounding air, and the table seemed to be isolated from the dining room.


    After looking at Huang Bingyi in doubt, Alvin said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Huang Bingyi waved his hand to Alvin not to be angry, said with a smile: "This is just a small means to prevent eavesdropping. Your restaurant is monitored by many people."


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, and of course he knew that someone had been monitoring it. He also knew that the other party had rented a house in the apartment opposite.


    But Alvin didn''t care, and the fat chef didn''t know that they could only monitor the location of the restaurant door.


    The inside of the restaurant must be clean, because as long as there is an eavesdropper, the gang will suffer a stink!


    Those people later accepted this arrangement like a "tacit understanding" very well, and for months, everyone was fine!


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "What do you want me to do? I don''t think you have anything to find me!"


    Huang Bingyi glanced at Alvin and said with a smile: "We want a fusion reactor, and you are the easiest channel we can reach!


    Originally we were preparing to trade with SHIELD, and we have always cooperated.


    But they have been under review by the World Security Council recently. The operation of SHIELD in Manhattan has caused them a lot of trouble, and now all their work is stopped!


    But we are more anxious, so I came here, we know about the madman before, you took a fusion reactor from the gate of the community school! And both manufacturers of fusion reactors are here! "


    Alvin looked at Huang Bingyi in wonder, and said, "You need this stuff? How do you know that everyone who knows that Ivan can make a fusion reactor is dead!"


    Huang Bingyi shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s no secret. SHIELD knows it, but they have better choices so they don''t care about Ivan.


    But if anyone comes into contact with Ivan''s intention to obtain fusion reactor technology, you will know that Ivan Vanke is not a secret person! "


    Alvin frowned, staring at Huang Bingyi and said, "You can tie Ivan away, or talk to Stark. It must not be difficult for you! Why come to me?"


    Huang Bingyi glanced at Yifan who was still drinking, and said, "He doesn''t look like a person who can cooperate safely and securely. Han Mo is an example!


    And we have an agreement with SHIELD ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark is a character we can''t touch. I won''t say anything about the other agreements.


    We just need a finished fusion reactor, and you have it, so I''m coming to you. That fusion reactor is not important to you at all. We can make a deal! "


    Alvin looked at Huang Bingyi with a happy smile on his face.


    He didn''t know what the magic gun would do to the fusion reactor, but he knew what he wanted.


    And it seems that there is nothing wrong with helping China in this world!


    But there are some conditions to talk about! Very important!


    Old iron! Still looking for "Dashen.com" free updates?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to watch for free, no problem!


    (= tv)

 Chapter 269： The boss is standing next to the waiter

    ? Remember in a second "��" provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Alvin looked at Huang Bingyi with a smile and said, "You want that fusion reactor, no problem! I believe you must know that the thing is not the same thing as Stark.


    But I also have a request, and this request is a prerequisite for all transactions! "


    Huang Bingyi smiled happily and said, "You say, as long as it is within my authority, I will satisfy you. To be honest, this is my first time in the United States, and I don''t want to leave empty-handed!"


    Alvin glanced up and said to Huang Bingyi: "My waiter hates you, and backing up my employees is a basic obligation to be a boss.


    Dude, agreeing with you is the basis of our deal. "


    Looking at Huang Bingyi''s gaze, Alvin added, "I''m not kidding!"


    Huang Bingyi frowned and looked at Alvin. He had never seen anyone like Alvin. He clearly felt that Alvin was willing to trade with himself, but he made such a strange request.


    Glancing at the air here, Huang Bingyi sighed and said, "Can you talk about what would you ask for if you trade?"


    I can promise you, whether I accept your request or not, I will keep up with you and make it clear! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "I want your kind of" flying sword ". That stuff is cool, and I think it matches my temperament!


    One more thing, I only have this request. I have no interest in other things at all. I didn''t even ask what you want to do with a fusion reactor, right? "


    After listening to Alvin''s request, Huang Bingyi smiled helplessly and said, "The" Flying Sword "system is the secret weapon of our marksman society. I do n��t know where you learned it, but it is absolutely impossible for us to put" Feijian "to the outsider!" After speaking, Huang Bingyi stared at Alvin''s face seriously!


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and signaled Huang Bingyi to continue. If you really have no chance to agree, you should turn around and leave now, there is no need to stare at me!


    Huang Bingyi shook his head helplessly and said, "I have investigated some of your information, Alvin, you are of Chinese descent. If you are interested, you can join our sharp gun club. With your ability, the" Flying Sword "can be equipped to your!"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I want Feijian. This is my request. I won''t join anyone. I''m not interested in these things. Even Feijian just feels fun. I don''t have to get it.


    If you can''t agree, it''s okay, keep up with Qi to make things clear and you can leave.


    One more thing, your Sichuan cuisine is the best I have ever seen! It tastes great! "


    Huang Bingyi frowned, watching Alvin said uncertainly: "You mean you want a flying sword just for fun"


    Alvin spread his hand and took it for granted: "Of course, otherwise, what do you think? Feijian can be better than my God of War No. 2. In my opinion, the only thing that attracts me is that Feijian is really handsome. It''s up! "


    Huang Bingyi shook his head with a smile and said, "I have a hard time understanding your ideas, but if you just want an advanced toy, I can promise you.


    There have been several scrapped flying swords in the past few decades. I can apply for a set and give it to you. "


    Looking at Alvin''s unpleasant eyes, Huang Bingyi smiled and said, "Don''t think that scrapped things are useless. This thing is actually an alien technology product. We have no way to copy it and repair it.


    What you give must be usable, but the use distance and use time are relatively short, which is not suitable for combat. If you just feel fun, I think that''s enough! "


    Alvin looked at Huang Bingyi in doubt and said, "Alien Technology"


    Huang Bingyi nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, an alien spacecraft crashed into the earth decades ago. We got the spaceship, and the United States got an alien.


    They called him "Mr. Surprise" and he helped the United States develop many new technologies. But intentionally or unintentionally slowed down the pace of human exploration of the universe. "


    Alvin nodded. Stark had mentioned to himself about the "Mr. Surprise", and that was one of the reasons he was willing to hand over the design drawings of Mark 2 to the American military. Now the chef Huang has named "Mr. Amazing", it seems he is very sincere!


    Taking a sip of wolfberry tea, Alvin said with a smile: "I thought these were confidential, why would you tell me?"


    Huang Bingyi waved his hand and said with a smile: "This is the secret of the United States, what will it have to do with our magic gun? Of course I can tell you that you will only go to your trouble if you go out and talk about America!


    The main problem now is us, we wasted too much time on that alien spaceship. It wasn''t until ten years ago that we understood that technology without knowledge accumulation is just an air tower.


    A large number of outstanding scientists were tied to the hands and minds of the spacecraft by reverse engineering. Caused our technical fault, so China ��s basic civilian technology is a long way behind the United States!


    Fortunately, it is not too late for us to understand. Fusion reactors are the most advanced energy technology for human beings today, which is very important for some of our plans! This is a new energy technology with a theoretical source. We need him very much! "


    Alvin took a sip of tea and nodded at Huang Bingyi. He didn''t know if Huang Bingyi was telling the truth, but he didn''t care too much. It didn''t matter if he heard it as a story. Just give me what I want!


    Fusion reactors are not an amazing thing, Stark''s new elements are impossible to share. What does it matter to give you a fusion reactor made by Ivan? That''s his booty!


    Seeing Alvin agree, Huang Bingyi nodded happily and said, "So, we have a deal!" He said that he reached out to Alvin!


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, pointed to anger, and said, "That''s the basis of our trading. Since Cheng Cheng will bring you here, it means that you have no deep hatred, I believe you can tell him clearly!"


    Huang Bingyi nodded, beckoned upwards, and motioned for him to come.


    He ran over in a rage, his eyes flushed at Huang Bingyi, and Alvin frowned frantically at any time.


    Huang Bingyi smiled and pointed to an empty space around him, and said to Shangqi: "Sit down, I''ll tell you something about your father!"


    Frustrated, just about to yell and scold, Alvin patted him on the arm and said, "Don''t worry, listen to what he says, I must be on your side!"


    Huang Bingyi looked a little calmer, and didn''t care if he didn''t sit down, took a sip of tea, and stared at the tea cup with some emotions and said, "Your father was a nobleman from the previous dynasty. Later he experienced turmoil and became a northern A famous gangster.


    My father and I used to be friends. His people are very hearty and very kind. Everyone respects him and fears him!


    It doesn''t matter. Your father used to be a bottom line person, and the gangster is not under the jurisdiction of our sharp gun club. So I have a good relationship with your father. We often drink together. He also helped me a lot! "


    With a glance at the gas sitting down, Huang Bingyi said, "You are a lot like your father!"


    Gritting his teeth, he said coldly, "Why do you have to deal with my father you said, you are good friends!"


    Huang Bingyi smiled bitterly and said, "Everyone will change. Your father''s power is getting bigger and bigger, and your ambitions will be bigger.


    He co-operated with a wanted man from our Sword Society, "Master Man", and stole the tomb of the Emperor in an attempt to gain from it power that should not appear on earth.


    They almost succeeded, I mean almost. Your father has the power to kill, he can gain power from death!


    Then he was "crazy". You should remember several tragedies in China before you ran. Your father caused nearly a thousand deaths.


    So we started hunting him, then I hurt him, grabbed him and wanted to see if he was still sensible. As you know


    Boy, why do you think you can run out of China? "


    Alvin listened to Huang Bingyi''s story about Shangqi''s father after listening to the story. He felt that Huang Bingyi might be true.


    Because in his last life, he only saw the movies of Iron Man and Fulian. Although the man in Iron Man Sanli is an extra actor with ten rings. But since that gang is called, then there must be one of this man!


    Now it seems that Qi does not recognize Huang Bingyi''s words. If Qi is not acceptable, Alvin is going to lift the table to slap Huang Bingyi and drive him out of the **** kitchen. Feijian is really not that important sometimes!


    Definitely not killing him, after all, the angry dad is a black boss who is mischievous and deserves it! Even if Huang Bingyi was lying, at most, he didn''t talk too much about morality, but he certainly did nothing wrong! It would be too much to kill him! However, the scum is not burdensome for Alvin!


    Holding his fist in anger, glaring at Huang Bingyi, he said coldly, "It was the phone you told me to run."


    Huang Bingyi nodded and said, "I also arranged the boat that pulled you off the road, and I also gave you your uncle''s phone.


    Saying these is not to give credit to you, I just want to tell you that I am not malicious to you!


    This time we just happened to meet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My goal is your boss!


    If you are still angry, come on! Let me see how far you can go now? "


    Sitting up in the chair, she was not angry, her eyes fixed on her hands on the dining table.


    Alvin sighed silently, stood up and stepped aside, he understood that the gas-savvy kid still wanted to fight.


    What about my father''s stubbornness?


    Hit it, we are talking about right and wrong!


    With Alvin backing down, he shouted arrogantly, waving his hands, and flung towards the magnificent Huang Bingyi!


    Old iron! Still looking for "Dashen.com" free updates?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to watch for free, no problem!


    (= tv)

 Chapter 270： Nuclear powered flying sword

    ? Remember in a second "��" provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Early in the morning, Alvin was sitting at the restaurant''s door with a glass of milk, looking at his arms and a pig''s head, but he was refreshed to clean the restaurant there.


    The two devastating blows to the Peace Hotel came from this kid. This is so annoying.


    Ginny and Nick got up early in the morning, followed the screaming of "Master Qi, Master Qi" behind Shangqi''s buttocks, devoted to the stance of worshiping the teacher, regardless of the master Qi ��s being yesterday. How miserable.


    Yesterday was Friday. There will be two days of rest before the opening ceremony ends.


    Peter ran over in the morning, twitching to help the injured uplift to clean up the restaurant that seemed to be blown by the hurricane.


    Look at him, it is also a look to formally worship. Last night''s angry full fire was indeed very fierce, and the power of breaking up the rocks with the hands and feet was also amazing.


    But it was really good for you to admire him like this by a more powerful and fat cook who slaps his face fast and fast and forcefully.


    Although the fat cook was holding his waist and eyes when he finally left, it was a bit difficult to walk, but looking at the final result, mainly looking at his face, it was too bad to lose his breath!


    "Boy, you have to hurry up. If my restaurant is not open before noon, you can say goodbye to your next month''s salary." Alvin was very dissatisfied with the positive work attitude and talked to Peter while working. What are you doing?


    I do n��t want to be lazy, when I do n��t know that your arm is okay? I would like to sympathize with the injured man with an arm hanging, you are afraid of thinking too much!


    The angry distressed Peter rolled his eyes, sighed and untied the straps hanging from his arms to speed up the cleaning process. There are also a few tables that can be rescued to reduce his own loss!


    The boss never jokes about the salary deduction!


    A great battle yesterday made him feel happy, and the depression that had weighed on him for months was finally wiped out.


    Shangqi knows what his dad is doing. He doesn''t think it''s unacceptable for his dad to be caught and shot! Heihei didn''t end well. This is something his dad told him since he was a kid. His dad never let him touch on the rivers and lakes.


    The anger was just to Huang Bingyi, the friend of his own dead ghost dad was full of resentment, in the final analysis, the surname Huang felt indifferent. He needs to vent, and yesterday he was venting!


    The old man who is selling breakfast, glances back at his son Jiawen, and sees his envy and admiration for Shangqi.


    He slaps fiercely on Jia Wen''s neck, and says, "Work! What do you want to see! What good is this social effort now? Can you fight as a waiter? Brain, brain is more important! Fists Can''t earn serious money. "


    Alvin laughed, and said to the slightly unconvinced Jiawen, "Your dad is right. Your brain is more important than your fist. Think about it yourself. Do you want to be Stark, or do you want to be angry


    Of course, Stark is unique, but probably you should understand, right?


    By fists, it is impossible to find reliable girlfriends, those are bad girls!


    Of course, I am an exception! My girlfriend is an exception! "


    Said Alvin Chong blinked gratefully, turned his head and smiled at the Fox who was approaching himself!


    Fox pursed his lips, raised one eyebrow, and looked at Alvin with a smile, saying, "I''m a bad girl."


    Alvin laughed, put the milk in his hand aside, kissed Fox''s waist around her face, and said, "Of course, bad guys need bad girls! I''m a bad guy, bad girls are right for me!"


    Fox stared at Alvin with a smile and looked at it for a long time, then smiled with satisfaction, gave Alvin a rewarding kiss, greeted the old man again, and went to the flower shop!


    Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief. You see, women are like this. They don''t need much reason to trouble you. They just can scratch one sentence and leave only the bad one.


    As a person, Alvin knew that at this time, don''t justify yourself, and don''t explain anything, what happened, the girls themselves knew. Maybe they don''t want to get in trouble at all, they just want to get approval from you, or a sweet word.


    Of course, there are definitely those who just want to find trouble. At that time, you either had bad luck on your wallet or bad luck on people. Anyway, you licked this "trouble" yourself! How to do?


    Alvin watched Fox go away, and spread his hands with the grown-up who was holding his thumbs up.


    Looking back frowningly at the small Ginny incarnation, Tarzan ape swaying around the restaurant, Nick chased behind Ginny in a pair of specially made shoes.


    The little girl is not afraid of falling, because there are always two big dogs licking his tongue.


    Peter frowned and tried to hide himself in an invisible corner of Alvin. At this time, he would always be the object of the principal''s anger.


    Stark stood with a henhouse head, got up from the bar, and rubbed his waist. Pepper ignored him when he left yesterday and left him in the restaurant. The guy got drunk and slept on the floor inside the bar.


    One caught Ginny swinging towards her, Stark hesitantly wanted to kiss Ginny''s face, but the little girl disgustedly blocked Stark''s face with her hands, and yelled: " Help me!


    Stark laughed, and just kissed him, and the little girl sighed and sighed. She pulled herself from Stark''s arms, swayed towards Alvin, and yelled, "Daddy Stark stinks! "


    Alvin caught Ginny, nudged her little **** twice, stared at the cobweb launcher on Ginny''s wrist, and gave Peter a murderous eye mark. Too irritating, a good little girl has become a little monkey, so what is his father?


    Little Ginny found out that her father''s eyes were not right, and he nervously opened his two hands around his father''s neck and wanted to kiss and hug him!


    Alvin sighed helplessly, placed Ginny on the ground, crouched in front of Ginny, pointed at the spider launcher on her wrist, and said softly: "Can only play at home, okay? It''s too high outside, in danger!"


    The little girl nodded happily, kissed on Dad''s face, "giggled" and shot a spider silk with a smile, and pulled at Nick by himself.


    Stark looked ugly next to Alvin, annoyed and said, "Why do I sleep on the ground? Now I think my waist can''t move anymore!"


    Alvin looked at Stark in contempt, and said, "Where do you want to sleep? Man, seriously, go and coax Pepper, or else you will have bad luck in the future!


    Someone sent me a "flying sword" early in the morning today. We saw it on the SHIELD yacht. Looking back, you can help me take a look. I don''t know how to use it! "


    Stark rubbed his face, ran to the mature breakfast stall, asked for a cup of soy milk to pour himself down, sighed comfortably, and turned back to Alvin and said: "Then don''t wait, send me back Manor on Long Island. I also feel stink now! "


    ������������


    In Stark''s manor, Alvin watched Stark distressedly using machinery to unload eight precious scrapped alien flying swords, and then let Jarvis analyze it.


    Alvin couldn''t understand the various data on the screen in front of Stark. He just complained a little bit: "This way, if I can''t finally assemble it, I will disassemble your bone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you That **** is so hasty! "


    Stark rolled his eyes, looked at Alvin with contempt, and said, "How did you **** become the principal?


    That stuff is very interesting, but the most important thing is only two places, a brain wave transmitter and a brain wave receiver. The impulse power built into the toy flying sword is not a premium product.


    You just need to tell me what shape weapon you want


    I still have a bit of "jin" left by my dad in the past, which is the material of the shield used by Steve, which should be enough to make you a flying sword.


    Ever heard of nuclear power Zhenjin Feijian? are you afraid? "


    Old iron! Still looking for "Dashen.com" free updates?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to watch for free, no problem!


    (= tv)

 Chapter 271： Cross bone

    ? Remember in a second "��" provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Alvin stood on the shore of Stark Manor, with his hands on his shoulders, and looked like a peerless master.


    A 50 cm long, 5 cm wide Zhenjin Feijian hovered above Alvin''s head.


    Stark operated a flying saucer launcher on one side, firing the flying disc continuously, and let Alvin operate the flying sword to shoot the flying disc.


    Seeing three flying discs in the sky, Alvin whistled gently, the silver flying sword was like a hunting dog that received the order, and threw lightnings at the flying disc. Three flying discs were broken into pieces in the air.


    Stark watched Alvin whistling proudly, manipulating the flying sword to hover beside him, and said loudly, "Can you put away your **** whistle? It is just a start command. Is the whistle handsome? "


    Alvin whistled softly at Stark, and the silver flying sword flew into his palm like a homing bird.


    Sighing proudly, Alvin said: "Very handsome, don''t you think this flying sword really matches my temperament? Haha!


    When I have time to give her a powerful rune combination, haha!


    Do you know what a true peerless master looks like? "


    With Alvin''s face in a bad shape, he stroked the silver flying sword engraved with a complex star pattern in his hand, and muttered in a Chinese voice, "Natural ghosts and gods are silent, nothing is empty! You will call it later. Hm" Dongfeng, "Haha!"


    Stark looked helplessly at Alvin, who thought it was a fun toy. If he hadn''t used Zhenjin to make him a sword body, the power might not be as good as a 12.7mm heavy machine gun.


    Feijian also occupies a concealed, fast, convenient and cheap. Face-to-face combat is no better than that "famine" tomahawk!


    Ignoring Alvin''s neurosis, Stark manipulated the flying saucer launcher and seemed to have fired five consecutive flying discs.


    Alvin raised his eyebrows at Stark, and blew his whistle. Dongfeng Sword shot quickly, knocking down the frisbee one by one and crushing it.


    Alvin found that although his marksmanship was average, manipulating Feijian was handy. Is he a difficult seed to cultivate a fairy, but just went to the wrong set?


    Stark was the kind of guy who didn''t look good at others. He pointed his **** at Alvin and turned back to the manor.


    Stark decided to make one for himself. Although the brain wave transmitter and receiver could not be made for the time being, it was not difficult for him to build an unmanned flying sword with a built-in computer camera. His pupils were locked and he tracked thermally. Is radar tracking difficult? Mark series with two flying swords is standard in the future!


    Alvin was very satisfied with Stark''s anxiety, and it was not a good thing to be immersed in a past event. You have to find something to do to divert your attention. You don''t like those big names, and you will not socialize in the future?


    Alvin didn''t care about Stark, and he played for a while at the seaside again. It was very interesting. This flying sword really satisfied Alvin in all aspects. The power is not a big deal!


    The power of Feijian has never been pursued by Alvin. As long as he needs, give Feijian a "breath of death". It may not be possible to destroy New York with a single blow, but a 20-level "venomous star" is killed by one sword There are definitely no problems with people in a few blocks, not to mention there are other more powerful gadgets to choose from.


    It''s really too much to kill someone to use that kind of stuff. At this stage, precision and speed are what Alvin needs. He didn''t have these two in the past, he has them now!


    Now at this stage, it is enough to take a few runes, and if necessary, deduct the words of the runes, it is so wayward to have a plug-in!


    The addicted Alvin went to Stark''s lab, and Stark was not in the mood to let him in.


    Alvin put a **** indifferently towards the monitor, turned his head and drove to the restaurant. If you drive fast, maybe you can catch up with dinner!


    By the time Alvin arrived from Stark''s estate to the restaurant, it was close to 7pm.


    Stopping the car, I don''t know what''s going on. The restaurant is very lively. Alvin can still hear the heroic screams from a distance.


    Alvin walked to the door and looked at it with a bit of anxiety. There were several armed black men with paralyzed limbs and pig-like faces.


    Old Kent, like an experienced scavenger, led a few men to wipe out valuables on the armed men in black.


    Alvin walked in and glanced, and found that a man in black seemed a bit familiar, and seemed to have seen it somewhere. He is tall and has a pair of crossed skulls painted on his chest.


    After thinking about it, it is still not essential, Alvin said kindly to the old Kurt: "Stop it, leave a piece of clothes, call an ambulance for them, and take them to the furthest hospital!"


    After speaking Alvin turned and entered the restaurant, he did not sympathize with the guys. Armed to the restaurant in the evening, definitely not to take care of business. Seeing that you are paralyzed and thrown in front of the restaurant, it must be a hard stubble.


    Most people who are not in the restaurant move their hands. JJ hasn''t been there recently. His uncle looked at him, and the rest, if it was Steve''s hand, they were too hurt. Frank moved his hand. The injury was too minor.


    Since it''s not your own job, it''s kind to the Peace Hotel to call an ambulance for you no matter who you''re in! Other places in Hell''s Kitchen are not so well treated!


    Entering the restaurant, Alvin saw a pig with a pig head on his back, and stretched his neck to stare at the blade wearing a black trench coat. A look that wanted to compete with him at any time.


    Alvin pulled Jessica who walked over to feed Robert and asked curiously, "What''s wrong? What''s going on outside?"


    Jessica raised his chin at the edge of the knife and said, "The guy was in trouble. He almost moved the gun just now, but he was flattened by himself."


    Alvin nodded at Rob''s characteristics, and said hello. This guy now basically comes to the restaurant for dinner every day, staring at his adoptive daughter, Terry, and the Wesley boy.


    However, what did Alvin think, that Tali didn''t look like she would suffer, but Wesley. Alvin felt that the kid must have had a hard time!


    Fox took Ginny and Nick to eat steak at the bar. When Alvin came in, Ginny was happy to spray a spider''s thread and was stopped by Fox with a smile.


    Alvin trot over, kissed each other on the faces of the girls, and said with a smile, "How? Miss me?"


    Little Ginny''s cat-like face opened the flower with a smile, called out, "thought" and then focused on the large steak in front of him.


    Fox rolled his eyes, pointed to the blade, and said, "I''m here for you. Why do you always know this kind of troublesome guy! Today Steve and Frank have all gone out, and almost got angry with him.


    And Barbara Morse just called me and said she''ll be here soon! "


    Alvin rubbed his head to watch the lively Nick''s head and said to Fox: "I''m not familiar with that guy, but he must not be a bad guy! I''ll ask what the **** is going on there? Seems a bit impressed! "


    After that, she kissed Fox on the forehead, kissed her on the forehead, motioned her to continue eating, and walked towards the blade herself.


    Alvin glared at him as he passed by, and said to the blade, "Dude, why do you always have trouble every time I see you?"


    Talking about Alvin pulling a bottle of whiskey from the bar, and giving a knife to himself and himself, "What are those guys outside"


    Blade sharply smiled at Shangqi, a very kind kid, and said, "The people of SHIELD, they have been asking me for trouble. I''m a little impatient!"


    Alvin recalled it and finally remembered that there was a guy at the door who had run into the sewer. Russell''s men seemed to be.


    Picking up the wine glass and hitting the blade, Alvin said with a bit of confusion: "You and Russell met again? Man, listen to me, Russell is not bad. It is better to sit down and talk ! "


    The blade shook his head and said, "It''s not Russell. That guy is Brock Cromlo, a person from SHIELD. He''s been in trouble since the day of the Manhattan war!"


    Alvin frowned. He was very dissatisfied with the SHIELD approach. They almost killed the blade that day. Now someone is sent to hunt him down. What do these people want?


    Also, yesterday I heard Huang Bingyi said that the people of SHIELD are under review recently. Why is there any trouble in finding the blade?


    A glance at the good blade, Alvin hammered in his chest, and said with a smile: "Do you know why they are in trouble for you? I thought they should hide from you! How can I find a debtor who is in debt? Troublesome "


    Blade smiled coldly and said, "On the day of the war in Manhattan, that guy brought someone to trouble me, and I broke my ribs. They have been chasing me lately.


    I''d love to live so much fun, vampires can''t be found now, and it''s fun to play with them! "


    Alvin shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "The people of SHIELD rarely do anything meaningless. I will immediately call Russell and ask, what are they going to do?"


    The blade waved at Alvin and said coldly: "No need, the crossbones wants an address in my head, but I will never tell them, especially if their attitude is bad! "


    Alvin looked at the indifferent blade, and laughed haha, saying, "Then you are free, I''m happy to watch the people of SHIELD suffer.


    Say one more thing, why do you call him a crossbones? This is a nickname. "


    The blade drank a glass of whiskey to himself, and nodded coldly, saying, "Yes, nickname! I just gave him up, because I hit him with every bone!"


    Old iron! Still looking for "Dashen.com" free updates?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to watch for free, no problem!


    (= tv)

 Chapter 272： How dangerous it is to be your friend!

    Barbara Morse came quickly, but not as fast as an ambulance.


    By the time Barbara arrived, the guys at the door had been taken to an ambulance and taken to the hospital farthest from here.


    The SHIELD beauty agent has been working at Fox''s flower shop. Her mission is to contact and understand Sol, and it is best to learn some alien information from his mouth.


    Agent Barbara, she has a very good grasp of how to contact people related to Alvin. Everyone in the restaurant knows her agent''s identity, but no one seems to hate her.


    This time, she received a message from the SHIELD surveillance staff in the apartment opposite the restaurant in Alvin. The field agents in the New York branch were injured and left at the restaurant door. Barbara was in a hurry. Over here.


    Recently, there was a mess inside SHIELD. During the war in Manhattan, SHIELD''s awkward posture with its crooked buttocks caused them to pay the price. At present, all the middle and senior levels are being reviewed. Everyone starts a company in partnership, and the selected CEO''s **** is crooked, who can stand it!


    The abducted His Excellency the President of the United States has also been implicated. Whether they are going to save you or not, they are going to save you.


    The old man, who had suffered a terrible calamity, suffered, and wore a forgiveness hat, complained to the World Security Council with the SHIELD in anger, demanding punishment for their stupid behavior. He also said that the President of the United States always stood by the people. The SHIELD approach was superficial, blind, stupid, and inappropriate!


    Barbara''s work of monitoring and contacting Thor is arranged by the World Security Council. The review will naturally skip her. Therefore, the entire SHIELD branch in New York has only one of her level 5 agents available to rescue her field leader!


    As a result Barbara had just arrived at the restaurant door and saw several ambulances running away in a hurry, joking, the furthest hospital, this is a big business! Rescuing the wounded is in a hurry!


    Barbara reluctantly contacted his team members and asked them to go to a nearby hospital for a look.


    Meet the field leader named Brock Rumlow. This guy is still on duty in this sensitive period. Although he is suspicious, he can really be called a good agent! The organization can''t make him chill!


    Looking at the SHIELD''s standard equipment stacked in front of the old Kent, Barbara shook her head and sighed. It seemed that Brock Rumlow was really "cleaned up"!


    Barbara has been in this neighborhood for some time. Old Kent still knew him, made a gesture of counting money at him, and pointed to the equipment on the ground.


    The old Kent grinned happily, and gave Barbara a thumbs up, meaning the girl is so refreshing!


    He was still thinking about how to sell these things. As a result, a beautiful girl jumped out to take over the market. What else is there to say?


    Barbara shook her head and walked into the restaurant with a grinning smile. She wanted to see who hurt her own group of field agents. She didn''t see it, but she heard that her field agent had been miserable!


    Barbara pushed the door into the restaurant and saw the perpetrator at a glance. It''s so easy to recognize. It''s not too cold and I also wear a leather windbreaker. I also wear sunglasses at night. This feature is too obvious.


    Vampire Hunter Blade, Barbara has read his information, and also knows the origin of some contradictions between him and SHIELD. This made her a little bit embarrassed. She didn''t know exactly what was going on, but something had to be said.


    Barbara must be on the side of her colleagues. Although it is strange for them to appear in the scope of their task at this point in time, they cannot change their position, otherwise no one will stand by her side!


    How are you, the blade? You ca n��t retaliate because SHIELD almost killed you, and SHIELD has no time to pit you!


    Alvin saw Barbara coming in through the door, but the blade incident made his perception of the SHIELD decline again, but he took a cold look at her and turned to have a drink with Steve who had just returned. .


    The dude is still struggling on the brink of falling in love, Manhattan has had that trouble, and Alvin''s interview has been dropped. Apple''s hot girl can make Captain America depressed, and he can be considered a life winner!


    Barbara sat down next to the blade, staring at the blade''s side, and said something meaningful: "Do n��t do anything stupid, Mr. Blade! Especially if you hurt the eight SHIELD field agents. In the case, if you run, I''ll hurry and see if there is any cave that can hide myself! "


    Blade held his whisky glass in both hands, and leaned forward with his neck. He didn''t look at Barbara, but his thick lips pulled out a cold smile.


    "Don''t come to trouble me. You better get out of here. I rarely hit women, but the SHIELD women are the exception. There is a black widow from you that makes me very annoying!" The wine glass, while talking, slowly poured whiskey into his mouth.


    Barbara carefully looked at Alvin, who hadn''t bothered her, and said, "Principal Alvin, will the Peace Hotel shelter this blade?"


    Alvin froze, glanced at Barbara''s beautiful face, smiled and said, "Peace Hotel shelters all guests who come to eat here."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the bladeless friend, saying, "To be honest, if I were you, I would leave here and go back to sleep. The blader never needs shelter, but I think you will need an ambulance! Maybe there is a body bag!


    I would like to ask one more question, why are you bothering to find the blade? I thought things were over, but your approach really does not look like a responsible organization.


    After using an irrelevant person, he almost died, and afterwards came to him for trouble! What do you want to do?


    Or is this what the SHIELD does? "


    Barbara froze. She didn''t know about it, but the blade was once used as a **** of SHIELD. She knew it.


    Listening to Alvin''s tone now seems to have something else inside. It''s a little weird if Brock Rumlow has trouble finding the blade.


    The SHIELD field service has been suspended for several days. All missions have been diverted into observation time, awaiting a decision by the World Security Council on SHIELD. Why did Brock act privately?


    Barbara has her own mission, and Alvin is an important part of her mission. Even maintaining contact with Alvin is one of her missions. Now what Alvin said made her somewhat embarrassed.


    Barbara''s original plan was to convene her group and give him a lesson when the blade went out.


    But now Alvin seemed to be on the side of the blade, which made her have to seriously consider the consequences of things! Turned his face with Alvin, and his mission was messed up!


    Looking at the cold blade, Barbara said in a deep voice: "I will report this matter. If our fieldwork comes with a task, you will pay the price, Mr. Blade!"


    Blade finally glanced at Barbara with a happy smile and said: "I wait to pay the price, I like to break your bones! Maybe killing you will make me happier!"


    Alvin could hear it, and the blade wasn''t kidding. He really wants to kill!


    If it was previously sacrificed by SHIELD as a pawn, there is still a reason to destroy the vampire. But it''s a bit too much of you to find trouble afterwards!


    It''s like a **** borrowing a hundred dollars from an honest person. The honest person doesn''t want it anymore, but the **** has to hold the honest person''s neck for another one hundred dollars.


    Such people should die! And it''s not wrong to die at all!


    Alvin patted the blade on the shoulder and said, "I support you! Come to my restaurant if something goes wrong."


    Steve is also a person who knows some inside information. He heard Barbara''s conversation with the blade, came over to the blade with a wine glass, and said, "I also support you!"


    As Steve turned to Barbara, Shen Sheng said: "You are an agent of SHIELD, so you must know who I am. I suggest you go back and check what is going on?


    SHIELD was established by an old friend of mine, and it''s hard for me to believe it will do so unless it really goes wrong! "


    Steve''s words are very important here for Barbara. As an insider, no one can ignore Steve''s words.


    Barbara glanced at Steve, suddenly smiled, stood up, shook hands with Steve, and said, "Maybe you''re right, Captain, it''s an honor to meet you here! I have never dared before Say hello to you!


    I will report today''s matter when I go back, but if there are other circumstances, this Mr. Blade will still be in trouble, please understand! "


    Steve is always very polite to beauties, he said with a smile: "I always thought that a just organization needs to have a correct logic of behavior. If you think you have been doing the right thing. Go back and check carefully Zha. The emergence of the blade shows that there is something wrong with your so-called justice!


    I don''t like the current SHIELD, it started to do whatever it could for the so-called justice. I can understand but I don''t like it! And targeting the blade is clearly beyond the scope of what you call justice! "


    Barbara nodded straightly, she couldn''t ignore Steve''s weight, and Brock Rumlow''s actions were indeed weird.


    He nodded at Alvin and Steve, and Barbara turned and left the restaurant. She had to go back and write a report, not because of her guilt for the blade, but because she did smell something different. The SHIELD field agents acted privately, with serious consequences!


    Watching Barbara leave the restaurant, Blade stood up and took care of her trench coat, pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket, put it on the bar, and pushed it to Alvin.


    Alvin picked up the paper and saw several numbers written on it. He looked at the blade in doubt and said, "Man, what the **** is this?"


    The blade smiled coldly and reached Alvin''s ear, saying, "This is the last refuge of the vampire, where a lot of nuclear materials are sealed, as well as wealth and weapons."


    Speaking of the blade, Steve glanced at Steve and said, "I hate SHIELD. I always end up with blood when dealing with them. I won''t give this address to them. In the past it was my trouble, now it is not Already.


    If someone comes to me again, I will kill him. Vampires can''t be found. I''ve been bored lately! "


    Alvin stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not long ago, Nick Fury manipulated a comprehensive siege of vampires, and finally missed only one place. That was a secret place that the vampire himself didn''t know. How did the blade know?


    Shaking the paper in his hand, Alvin asked, "Don''t blame me, man, how did you know this place?"


    Knife blade pursed his thick lips and said ruthlessly: "At that time only Dickon Faith knew that he had learned the power and memory of 12 vampire clan elders through the blood **** ritual!"


    Saying the blade, Alvin smiled and said, "You know I''m a half vampire. I have some vampire abilities. Drawing memory from the blood is one of them.


    I took a bite of Deakin Fez''s blood. Fortunately, he paid most attention to this address, so ~~ "


    Alvin''s mind emerged from the lighthouse, and the blade dared to plunge Diken Faith from the blood pool.


    Shaking the paper in his hand, Alvin smiled wryly: "It''s dangerous to be your friend!"

 Chapter 273： Hell kitchen habits

    Alvin watched sadly as the old mouse Sprint led the elated little Ginny out of the restaurant and went to the underground space below the school. Now they settled there!


    Today is Monday, the day when the community kindergarten begins. After two days of fierce struggle, Ginny Jr., with the help of Fox and Sprint, was encouraged by a group of accomplices. Won a victory against Alvin''s rule and gained the right not to go to kindergarten.


    The old mouse Splinter will bear the responsibility of Ginny''s enlightenment education. This was what he wanted to do early on, and Ginny''s physical talent was the best child he''d ever seen in his life.


    Alvin didn''t worry that Sprint had not taught Ginny well. Seeing that he had taught four little tortoises with a sense of justice in the sewer, he knew that Sprint was a qualified teacher.


    But there seems to be a big problem with her own girl ��s aesthetics. When she sees the turtle, she shouts, "So handsome, so handsome!" With the godfather, she would just shout, "Come on, come on!" Who can stand this?


    Alvin felt that his girl was unwilling to go to school, and it was sad to hang around with an old mouse in the sewer.


    Looking at the four tortoises who wanted to slip into Nick''s room to play games, Alvin''s nose was not nose, and his eyes were not eyes. They scolded them.


    See if you still have a look for sewer residents? He looks so ugly and still likes to do good deeds. Do guys who do n��t know bad things should live in the sewer?


    Jessica rolled her eyes, carried a yoga mat in her hand, and passed by Alvin. She was going to follow Ginny to learn something from Sprint. Ginny needed the right teaching, and Alvin sometimes did not stiffen his heart.


    Jessica was purely engaged in fighting. As the eldest sister of the waiter at Peace Hotel, she has always been pressured up recently, so she felt the pressure, so she decided to find a fighting master to study. Sprint is the best choice.


    And it is said that martial arts can lose weight. Jessica recently needed special guidance in this area. The place where the fat should not grow meat, and the place where the fat should not grow meat!


    Fox hugged his waist from behind Alvin, tipped his toes, kissed Alvin''s neck, and said with a smile, "Sprint will be a good teacher. Ginny is very nice with him. Obedient, you don''t have to worry! You are often away from home during the day anyway, don''t Ginny come back at night! "


    Alvin looked at Ginny''s direction of departure, sighed sighing, and took Fox back into his arms, saying, "I''m not worried that Sprint can''t teach well, I think why can''t teach on the ground. Russell Seoul gave him an identity certificate, and no one would come to trouble!


    I originally wanted Sprint to go to the kindergarten. This was an opportunity for him to see the sun again. No one in the **** kitchen dare not give me face. "


    Fox was amused by the child that Alvin occasionally exposed, buried his head in Alvin''s chest, and said, "You have to think about Sprint''s own ideas, and it''s not a good feeling to face everyone''s strange eyes! Underground habit, why not let him live the life he wants?


    Besides, how long haven''t you been to the school''s underground space? Stark has invested a lot of money there, and it has now changed a lot! "


    Alvin shook her head and laughed, holding Fox''s cheek, and kissed her forehead, saying, "Don''t worry about me, I''m just getting nervous, Ginny left my dad and ran away with an old mouse, which made me a little unhappy!


    Frank told me about the situation there, and the progress was pretty good. Both Dr. Ethan and the computer kid have now put their work places there. I will go and see if I have time!


    By the way, am I not handsome? Why is Ginny so handsome and cool to everyone, and Stark and I are "cheering"? Beauty your man needs encouragement now! "


    Fox pursed his **** lips, raised one eyebrow, glanced at Alvin, patted one of his abdominal muscles, and said, "Your performance is not bad!"


    After laughing, I laughed, turned and left the restaurant, ready to go to work in the flower shop. When I walked to the door, I turned to look at Alvin, said with a smile, "Come on!" Then left with a smile!


    Alvin looked puzzled a little bit upset and asked, "So am I handsome or not?"


    Shangqi was immersed in drinking porridge. Hearing Alvin''s question, he replied, "Come on!" The angry Alvin slapped his head on the head and planted it in the porridge.


    After a while, Old Kent appeared at the door of the restaurant. He tapped Alvin''s wrist watch, signaled that the time was approaching, and urged Alvin to get ready.


    Today is the day when the community kindergarten opens. Alvin, as the prestigious principal of the kindergarten, can''t be late anyway!


    ������������


    Booz Haier is a native of Hell''s Kitchen, a native of Miao Hong, born and raised in three generations. He used to be a gangster, drove a taxi, and now he is a security guard in a kindergarten.


    He has a very special ability. Whenever someone is malicious to him and the people around him, a strong body odor will appear on that person.


    In the past, he never dared to say this ability to the outside, because he stinks many gangsters for a long time. Speaking out is easy to get killed.


    Later, I heard that the principal of Alvin''s kindergarten was about to open and needed security. Booz took the initiative to apply for Alvin and bravely told Alvin about his ability. Because he felt that the principal Alvin could understand him, it was just a special ability, which was nothing special in the Peace Hotel!


    Booz looked at the crowd in front of him, and he was worried about his future work. Are children under the age of six sent to the entire Hell''s Kitchen?


    If you do n��t want money, you ca n��t throw your child who is still feeding to kindergarten! Wouldn''t it be great for you to ask Principal Alvin to support you? This is a kindergarten, not a nursery!


    Just as Bozi was sweating and quarreling with a group of rude women, the crowd suddenly quieted. The center separates a passage.


    Alvin also did not expect that the opening of the kindergarten would have such a big impact. Nearly two hundred mothers, holding in their hands and holding in their arms, may bring nearly 500 children. How can this be done? The kindergarten is the kindergarten, so that those children who have nothing to do by the roadside have a place to stay.


    But you brought all the children who are still feeding, what should I do? How can there be so many hands to take care of so many children?


    Let old Kent drive a pickup truck, Alvin jumped on the roof, held a big horn, and shouted at the women present: "Kindergarten only accepts children 3-6 years old, don''t you know? The parents of the children took to register, too young children, where can someone take care of me? "


    A black middle-aged woman with a dirty pigtail, holding a baby who may be only about 1 year old, shouted at Alvin: "Principal Alvin, help us! I have sent the first two children to welfare The hospital, I want to raise my third child myself! I have a job now, and Clark Gabor''s clothing factory recruits a lot of workers. "


    As the black women began to talk, the women with the children all around were driven to plead with Alvin!


    A young woman who was shabby, but fairly clean, walked under the car and said to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, this is the Hell''s Kitchen. We need to feed ourselves and our children, but we need time to work. In the past We can only keep our children at home and go to work in fear.


    Now there is a kindergarten here!


    Help us! Principal Alvin, we trust you, we ca n��t support these children without a job, and we can only send them to the welfare home. This is too cruel for us!


    We can pay some fees, help us! Principal Alvin! "


    With the young woman''s voice just falling, the women around them begged, which made Alvin a little difficult!


    Alvin glanced back. There was a kindergarten planned at the time. It was not a big problem to barely accommodate four or five hundred children, but was it really good to let such a little older child leave his mother''s care?


    Old Kent saw that Alvin''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he was ready to take his men to drive out the women who brought the baby. Kindergarten is a good thing. You ca n��t turn it into a bad thing because you need it!


    As Old Kent drove away, depressive crying began to come from the crowd. Some young women holding their children have begun to turn around and leave!


    How dare they confront Alvin, and besides, Alvin has done too much for the Hell''s Kitchen, and today''s things are their ideals after all!


    Alvin was sitting on the roof of the car, watching the security guards who were unable to do his job, persuading and shoving the women and hearing the cry that had begun to spread. "Stop it all!"


    Old Kent shrugged his shoulders and glanced at Alvin with a meaningful look, and said softly to the women in front of him: "You''re lucky! Or the kids in Hell''s Kitchen are lucky!"


    Alvin sighed, got up from the roof, held the loudspeaker, and said, "I have a hard time understanding the reason why I want to leave my child at such a young age.


    I have trouble understanding where these fathers go?


    I hope everyone I see can find their own happiness!


    The latter kindergarten was built for no more than 300 children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I always think it is enough, it seems that I am too naive.


    It was supposed to be a happy place, and there are many pictures here in my dreams. It is colored and happy!


    But now it seems I underestimate the Hell''s Kitchen a bit! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took another look at the colored kindergarten, and said sadly, "Leave it all!


    Good things in Hell''s Kitchen are always discounted!


    We should all get used to it! "


    After talking about Alvin, he jumped off the car roof, pulled the old Kent, and explained that he should find more people who can look after the children. Booz can act as an intern examiner for those people.


    What about changing a kindergarten into a welfare home?


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, they are used to it!

 Chapter 274： Mistys Choice

    A black Mercedes business car parked across the road from the kindergarten.


    A bald middle-aged man crooked his head and watched the "opening ceremony" of Alvin''s kindergarten.


    When everything was over, the middle-aged man pursed his lips and ordered himself a cigar. I patted the cab seat and said softly, "Go back! This is a very interesting person!"


    The black strong man in the cab glanced at his boss in the rearview mirror and hesitated. "Boss, we really have to deal with this Alvin? He doesn''t look like a bad guy!"


    The middle-aged man, tilting his head, smoking a cigar and showing a strange smile, said, "Donby, do you know, the good guy in your mouth, he is now the actual ruler of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Although his methods of governance are somewhat different, the effect is the same!


    But there is one thing you are right. He is a good man. I know he has some special abilities, but how did a good man survive in the Hell''s Kitchen? This makes me confused! "


    The black driver Dunby said a little puzzled: "He has some special abilities. He is a good person. Does it have anything to do with how he survived in the **** kitchen?"


    The middle-aged man laughed a little meaningfully and said, "Good people have weaknesses, and bad people are especially vulnerable to catching those weaknesses and destroying him. Here''s your advice, Dunby, don''t be a good person, that will make you live longer! "


    After listening, Dunby smiled into the rearview mirror and said, "Okay! You are the boss, and I will remember the advice from Raymond Leddington, I hope I can die in bed!"


    But I still have to say, I don''t think we need to help those politicians, this Alvin looks much better than them! "


    Raymond smiled happily and said, "Wow ~ I''m hard to believe that Dumby actually has a kind heart, but you''re right, that''s a good guy, he''s not our goal.


    I just helped the politicians with an idea, but they messed up on their own. Those idiots don''t even know who the inner ghost is now, haha! That''s a bunch of stupid people!


    I need a safe place to stay now. I have searched a lot of places, but no place is safer than that restaurant. Maybe I can rent a house in the apartment opposite.


    Living in Hell''s Kitchen may be a fun experience. At least I wouldn''t worry about the inexplicable gangster gunner rushing to give me a shot! "


    Dunby didn''t understand. His boss now always stays in five-star hotels and occasionally needs to go to a safe house. Why would he want to live in such a terrible place in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Dunby groaned and said carefully: "At least two groups of people were staring at the restaurant, SHIELD, FBI. Will there be any problems if we live there?


    And the boss, you have given ideas to those politicians. If you target the principal Alvin, will he make him hostile to us! "


    Raymond took a sip of the cigar and smiled a little smugly, saying, "As long as I need it, what''s hard to get rid of those people''s surveillance?


    As for those politicians, they have long been betrayed. I don''t think they would mind if I betrayed them once! To be honest is my secret to making friends! Haha! "


    ������������


    Alvin is in a bad mood for the next day today. No matter who he is, the good things he did are finally discounted and he will not be in a good mood.


    Passing by Alvin''s eyebrows, he was scolded several times, but in the end he didn''t hold back, and said to Alvin, "Come on!" Thrown out of the restaurant!


    Commissioner Missy came to the restaurant with Police Beckett and writer Cassel.


    Seeing that Alvin''s mood was not very good, Misty was hard to come by, and said to Alvin in a gentle tone: "I want to take advantage of my qualifications. I have to tell you that you are good, principal Alvin! The Hell''s Kitchen is starting to change, and everyone can feel it! "


    Alvin glanced at Misty in a mist, and sincerely said, "Thank you!" Misty''s performance deserves everyone''s respect.


    Then Alvin stood up and hugged Kassel, and asked with a smile, "How is your book? You promised me, don''t make me stupid!"


    Kassel spread his hands proudly and said, "For a best-selling author, what is lacking is always inspiration, and I have inspiration now." Then he looked around and asked, "The captain is not here. ? "


    Alvin shook hands with Becket with a smile and said, "Steve is a community school football coach. Today is the first day of the official school. He has to stay there and stare at a group of energetic young men.


    Maybe add a more energetic alien fool! "


    Kassel frowned, looking at Alvin in disbelief and saying, "Your school still has aliens? Come on! The captain already has a bizarre story, plus the aliens, what''s the matter? ? "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "Believe it or not, that ��s your business. I can give you some hints. Nordic mythology, Odin, Thor, the guy in the school is the Thor in Nordic mythology. Alien."


    Kassel raised his eyebrows, pointed at Alvin with an unbelievable face, and said, "Don''t tell me, a **** in Nordic mythology, fell in love with a girl in your school, and voluntarily ran down from the **** world just to She looks good with the girl who is destined to live.


    Dude, this old-fashioned routine is not popular now! If this is the story you have prepared in your heart, then I tell you, this story is on the street!


    If you write a love story between the **** of thunder and the **** of mischief, there may be a market. Although it is a small group, some people always like it.


    Say you only mentioned Odin and Thor, and even forgot about Loki, the **** of pranks. Is it too perfunctory to check the information? "


    Alvin smiled indifferently, not talking to Kassel, and said with a smile: "Thunder is already there, and Rocky is expected to come soon. I will introduce it to you at that time. If he will be alive by then if!"


    Alvin said that he reached out to find a high stool at the bar and sat down, and said to Misty, "Is there anything wrong with Director Misty coming to me? I heard that the police station these days Very busy!"


    Director Misty smiled and took a glass of beer handed over by Alvin, raised him a toast, and said, "It''s not a big deal. It''s annoying that a bunch of speeding parties are always racing in the **** kitchen. It is said that a South American The drug lord wants to establish a foothold in New York and use drag racing to recruit some dead drivers to deliver! "


    Alvin smiled, poured a glass of whiskey for Kassel, and then gave Beckett, who was good at work, a glass of lemonade.


    He glanced at the police car parked not far from the door, where Teji, who turned the black car upside down, probed his brain.


    Alvin said with a smile to Misty: "Then you should call Bruto, he will be responsible for driving that drug lord away. They should be competitors!"


    Director Misty heard what seemed to come to mind, and laughed for a few seconds before saying, "Seriously, Alvin, how did you brainwash Bruto? He now insists that he is not a drug dealer. Son. He always told me he was a serious drug dealer, haha! "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, and said, "It''s not my reason. It looks like Bruto has found a very good lawyer for himself. This guy looks a little serious, but the way is still biased!


    Do you need my help? I could get the Speedy Party out of Hell''s Kitchen, and I also helped Scott catch a dodgy stupid guy that day! "


    Director Misty shook her head and said, "No need, this is our police job! You drive them away, they will still go racing elsewhere.


    I came here today to say one thing. "


    Looking at Alvin''s expression of listening, Director Misty had mixed feelings in her heart. From her earliest pride to her later calmness, Hell''s Kitchen gave her too much exercise and gave her great pain. She finally won respect, but she has to go another way!


    "I filed a resignation report, and now this speeding party case may be my last case in Hell''s Kitchen.


    If nothing else, Beckett will be the next female **** kitchen director! "Misty said in a depression.


    Alvin frowned, looking at Director Misty. Some couldn''t believe it and said, "Why resign? You did a good job, it should be said to be very good! Now I don''t believe anyone dares to pressure you to resign !!


    Those politicians are crazy? I can call Chief George. "


    Misty shook her head and said, "It''s my own reason.


    The lunatic gave me the trigger and I proved that I was a qualified police officer. But I gave up the Hell''s Kitchen!


    Everyone understood me at the time, but it was something else afterwards!


    Director George gave me a few options ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I all refused.


    I heard that there are several policies on Hell''s Kitchen on the desks of those officials, and my resignation will give them some pressure to make them decide quickly! "


    Alvin nodded in understanding. This is no way. You can hardly control the inner thoughts of others, neither can Alvin!


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, a place where everyone lives very vigilantly. It is difficult to gain people''s trust here, but losing trust may only require a small thing!


    Many people simply don''t understand the meaning of that crazy man doing so many crazy things. But those who understand are working hard or even sacrificing for the Hell''s Kitchen, such as Misty.


    Alvin raised his glass and touched Director Misty, smiling, and said, "I''m glad you stay in Hell''s Kitchen anyway.


    What are you going to do in the future? "


    Misty smiled and said, "I want to start a detective agency. I still want to do what I do well."

 Chapter 275： Routine

    Alvin expressed his understanding of Misty''s last choice.


    Raised the glass and touched Misty and said, "I can only wish you all the best!"


    Turning to Officer Beckett, smiling, he said, "Sergeant Becket, coming to Hell''s Kitchen as a police officer is not a good choice. Especially at this point in time!


    You may need some time to prove that you are the right one.


    I only welcome you on behalf of me! "


    ������������


    Teji stood on the side of the road opposite the restaurant and endured the black words of Romance, "Man, why should we be here and we should go in and order a glass of beer, why should we be afraid of the police you have been to her before


    Oh, that long-legged policewoman is awesome, Giselle is worse than her! Oh you''re crazy! "


    Romain was hit by Giselle on the back. He fell apart in pain. He grinned and tried to touch the pain with his hands, but he couldn''t reach it!


    Teji glanced at the funny Roman and said in a deep voice: "Paul and Leddy entered the speeding race, and we must explain to the principal Alvin, otherwise they will be killed at any time in the **** kitchen.


    Dominic is an example! Driving fast in Hell''s Kitchen is of no use at all! "


    Giselle, with a beautiful face and a very good figure, looked at Teji with some confusion and asked, "Why do you always mention this principal, Alvin, is there anything special about him? I keep hearing people say that New York''s underground university Guy is called Jin Jian!


    Who is this principal, Alvin, the big guy in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Tejichong took a look inside the restaurant and said to Giselle, "He is the principal of a community school, but from the time King Jin went to prison, he was the actual ruler of Hell''s Kitchen.


    This is the default for all of us! Because only he can keep the Hell''s Kitchen calm during this tense moment!


    King Bing went to jail, and Bruto gave up the drug business, which made Braga dare to enter New York. Otherwise, that crossing Braga should have been sunk in the sea!


    I do n��t know why you are targeting Braga, I do n��t ask, we are friends! But listen to me, don''t make a big noise in the **** kitchen at this time, it will be dead!


    Maybe you have heard of another nickname of Principal Alvin! "


    Looking at Giselle and Romain''s curious glances, Teji glanced at the restaurant door and said, "New Yorkers generally like to call him" Manhattan Tomahawk "!"


    ������������


    Misty looked at Alvin with a relaxed expression, and said with a light smile, "Kim went to jail, and the underground order in New York is now in a mess. The stupid man called the target eye can''t help it.


    Many foreign gangs have begun operations in New York. Brooklyn and Bronx are now in a mess.


    The latest drag racing in Hell''s Kitchen was organized by a drug dealer called Braga. He used to be a drug supplier for Kim Bing, and now he wants to win Kim and be a drug sales channel in New York. We have been searching for evidence and arresting this person.


    Unfortunately, the speeding race here, he is just looking for a delivery person, catching him when he has no factual crime, there is no way to convict him.


    Maybe you have to exercise some restraint lately, God of War 2 acting as a traffic police is a bit scary. That bald head of Dodge was miserable! "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "I don''t care, but this is the Hell''s Kitchen, I once told them to keep quiet. An outside drug dealer is not a big deal, are you a little nervous Is it?


    Instead, I think it''s too dangerous to let them drive here. The other day I came across a bald head you said Dodge. I think drag racing is more dangerous than gunfights, and I can''t allow them to do this in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Or you can pray that they don''t meet me, or I will definitely tear down their dazzling cars. Letting them drive on the road with a blue fire on their butts is simply irresponsible for the lives of ordinary people! "


    Misty knocked on the bar with a smile, shoved a profile to Alvin, and said, "Braga is the third largest drug supplier in the United States. Our goal is not only this person, but also his operation. Poison network.


    Principal Alvin, please, let me finish my last case, and I have to put a perfect end to my police career! "


    Alvin squinted and looked at the confident Misty, shook his head and smiled, "You arranged undercover in the speeding race."


    Seeing Misty''s changing face, Alvin waved and smiled, "Well, when I didn''t say it! But hell''s kitchen can''t be messy. If foreign gangsters want to work here, they must ask us if they agree. If we don''t show it, there will be more gangsters wanting to come in.


    If you do n��t know which **** pass, who can control the Hell''s Kitchen can control the underground world of New York.


    This is crazy, I never think that the gangster in Hell''s Kitchen is special, is it a bit more cruel than others? "


    Sergeant Becket is a little confused. She hasn''t adapted to the dialogue between Misty and Alvin. She is a rigorous policeman. She is always used to catching criminals in the way of the rules. This is also what Chief George will arrange for her to take over The reason for Missi.


    The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen have become accustomed to the police acting within the rules, and there is no complaint even if they are arrested. In the past, when Misty first came, she suffered from impulse loss and did not gain a foothold here until not long ago.


    Officer Becket''s habits are good, but there are many things that need to be adapted. For example, he needs to adapt to having Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Kassel had little interest in the drug traffickers case, and he felt it was not technical. The drug dealer was already on the bright side. What the police had to do was collect evidence and arrest him and bring him to justice. What ��s the point?


    Cassel pulled up gas, sat down at a dining table next to him, and gestured with both hands, expressing admiration for gas. Seeing that posture also looks like he wants to learn from a teacher, or he is planning a role as a master of martial arts for his next book.


    Misty came here just to inform Alvin of his resignation, and by the way let him restrain himself a bit. She did not demand Alvin to cooperate with her actions, because there was no need, Alvin was not a killer character.


    The police undercover will not offend him if he is okay, even if it falls in his hands, there is no danger to his life. At best, what''s the matter?


    Misty was even more worried that Braga annoyed Alvin and was killed by him! He''s dead, but the drug network is still there, and another Braga will always come out.


    To be honest, their policemen are still not sure whether the person in the information they have is really Braga! That''s why it is so important to tear up the drug trafficking network in Braga!


    Misty sat for a while and left with Becket and Cassel. Walking next to the police car, Misty glanced at Teji''s prudent face, threatened to point him with his fingers, and drove away!


    Alvin sat by the bar and watched Teji walk into the restaurant with a man and a woman.


    Alvin''s image Ritchie has never been here, it''s a cautious guy. But thinking of what he did, it is not difficult to guess why he came to find himself, it must be related to the recent Speeding Party!


    He took a few more wine glasses and put them on the bar. Alvin reached out to signal Teji to sit down, and said with a smile, "Teji, I should have remembered your name correctly!"


    Teji sat down on a high stool, spread his hands indifferently, and said, "I don''t mix names, Teji is a code!"


    Speaking of the black man with a good head and the beautiful woman with a good figure, Teji said, "This guy is Roman, once the best driver in Los Angeles."


    Before Terguy finished speaking, Roman interrupted him and shouted, "Hey, it wasn''t once, I''m also the best driver now!"


    After Roman turned to Alvin, he shook hands with Alvin enthusiastically, and said, "I''m glad to meet you, Lord Godfather! I''m Roman!"


    Alvin frowned at the black dude. He didn''t know when he became the godfather! This is not a good name!


    Teji didn''t look right when he looked at Alvin. He pulled out a Roman who could not see his face and pointed at Giselle and said to Alvin, "This is Giselle!"


    Said Teji raised an eyebrow at Alvin, "This is a hot girl, the best female warrior!"


    Alvin laughed with Teji to master the punch, then looked at Giselle and said with a smile: "I''m glad to meet you, beautiful girl. I''m Alvin. Has anyone told you that you''re sexy? I think you talk to my girl. Friends have a similar temperament! "


    Giselle pursed his lips, sat down on the high stool next to Alvin, and leaned his elbows on the bar to face Alvin. He mocked and said, "Is this kind of conversation a little too old-fashioned? Although I Love your compliment! "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Talking about Alvin pouring a glass of whiskey to Teji and Giselle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for that Roman, the godfather will not pour small characters!


    Raised the glass and touched Giselle gently, Alvin said proudly: "I have a girlfriend, this is true! Your temperament is very similar to that of her! She is now on the street corner Florist, I rarely lie to beauties!


    I made it to my girlfriend with sincerity. Haha! "


    Giselle raised one eyebrow, pursed his lips and glanced at Alvin, saying, "It''s my pleasure! Maybe I should meet your girlfriend, I''m a little curious."


    Alvin likes this kind of confident girl, but unfortunately she already has a good name and can only spread his hand and said, "You should see each other, I guess you have a common language, you all have a smell of gun oil, Very charming!


    I have no resistance to this taste! "


    Roman bit his finger, touched Teji next to him, and asked softly, "This is the new pick-up routine."

 Chapter 276： Racing planning

    Alvin pulled out a cigar and motioned to Giselle, seeing that she had no objection, and took out a cigar and handed it to Teji.


    After lighting the cigar and taking a sip, Alvin looked at Teji and said, "What''s up with me? Related to the dragsters on the street?"


    Teji nodded, and Shen Sheng said: "Braga stepped on the line! He was provocative, but he didn''t grab the ground, and didn''t rush to move the channel of Bruto, he was hosting the game!


    Bruto has been busy opening a pharmacy recently and doesn''t want to bother with Braga, we want to hear from you.


    Braga stepped into the Hell''s Kitchen in this way, and we were a little bit confused. "


    Alvin thought about what Missy had said, this was her final case and decided to help her. Besides, a drug dealer is nothing extraordinary in Hell''s Kitchen.


    That is to say, the police can''t take him. If Kim is still alive, this guy would have been dumped in the sinking sea. What if you are a supplier? Cross the border and you **** it!


    But now Jin Bing chose the target eye, a fool who only knows to fight and kill, to guard the site, giving these baddies a chance.


    Alvin thought about it with a wine glass and said to Teji: "You can talk about Braga. He hasn''t explicitly wanted to grab a place in the Hell''s Kitchen. We are going to kill him directly!


    Tell him that you want to play in Hell''s Kitchen, you can! Take out the money and let us plan the route and set the time!


    We need half the revenue of the game! Damn, the kindergarten is starting to run out of money again, and you will use half of the benefits to enter the account of the kindergarten!


    What do these **** think of the Hell''s Kitchen? They are absolutely not allowed to race during the day, the blue fire car behind the **** should not be built, it is too dangerous! "


    Teji looked at Alvin a little puzzled. He felt that according to the principal''s character, he would never allow anyone to rush into the **** kitchen to make trouble at this time.


    Why agree with him to host a match here? The kindergarten should be short of money, but Alvin is definitely not going for that money!


    After thinking about Director Misty who had gone out before, Teji thought he might understand. That Braga is going to be unlucky!


    Two of their friends, Brian and Lady, joined the Speed ??Race, although they didn''t know what they wanted to do, they must be targeting Braga.


    Teji was going to talk to Alvin, and then contacted several bosses to kill Braga directly. It was more than a hundred. Now it seems that although the outcome is not what I thought, it is not bad.


    As long as principal Alvin doesn''t go to catch people as he did to Dominic, Brian and Lady''s safety is guaranteed.


    Teji nodded in agreement with Alvin''s request and said, "I''ll come forward and talk, but what if we don''t listen to me?"


    Alvin squinted at Teji. This guy is indeed a slipper. What should I do? How can the **** kitchen tradition be lost?


    "If he doesn''t agree, you can let him go away, or you''ll chop him! Are you okay, Teg? Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t have any seeds!" Alvin said with a smile on Teg.


    Teji smiled awkwardly, took a sip of whiskey to relieve the pressure, and at that moment, Teji felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    He felt that the pressure to play with Head Alvin was indeed too great. Because this is a hell''s kitchen, many people don''t need to talk too much about it.


    In the past King ruled here by virtue and blood, and now Alvin ruled by selflessness and blood.


    He is slowly changing the ecology of the Hell''s Kitchen with his selflessness, and he has let most people see the possibility of living another life. The remaining few people will eventually be eliminated by blood.


    The difference is only in who let those die-hards shed the last drop of blood! Teji will never let himself be one of those stubborn guys!


    Nodded solemnly to Alvin, Teji said seriously: "I see, principal Alvin, money, we have to earn! We will help Director Misty when necessary, are you right?"


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction. Although Teji said this to make him sound like a badass, what happened? That guy named Bu is not his own friend!


    ������������


    The three of them left the restaurant.


    Giselle glanced at Teji, who was sweating coldly, and asked with some confusion: "Why are you afraid? Alvin doesn''t look like a bad guy!"


    Why don''t you help ask Dominic about it? I went to see him at the police station in Hell''s Kitchen, and he was in a very bad condition, and it looked like he was miserable! "


    Teji glanced back at the restaurant and said with a sigh of relief: "Okay, okay! Girl! Dominic''s case, we have the best solution for a lawyer for him.


    While his true identity has not been discovered by the police, we can release him on bail.


    He drove with the police in the **** kitchen during the day and was caught by the principal Alvin. Do you think he can live a good life?


    I came here mainly to see the attitude of President Alvin. If he decides to kill Braga, it is the best. Brian and Lady don''t have to take risks.


    Then again, what exactly do you want to do? Dealing with a drug lord is very risky. "


    Giselle pursed her **** lips and squinted at Teji, saying, "I don''t know what happened, Brian didn''t have time to tell me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it doesn''t matter, they are my friends ~"


    Teji pounded heavily under the romantic ribs that had been fascinated by Giselle''s style, and raised his eyebrows and rushed to Giselle and said, "I know something about the smell of gun oil! I like you a bit! "


    Giselle ignored Teji''s madness and glanced at the flower shop not far away. A beautiful woman standing in the door of the flower shop was directing several workers to move goods to the shop.


    Chong Teji and Roman waved their hands, and Giselle walked towards the flower shop. "I''ll get to know the woman who looks like me and see if the principal Alvin is lying, haha!"


    Teji''s sad face wrinkled, and his hands folded to worship the sky, "God bless! Don''t make any troubles! These women are really troubles!"


    Roman took a fascinating look at Giselle''s twisted waist and said to Teji: "Why don''t I have such a hot girlfriend? I don''t look bad!"


    Teji rolled his eyes, looked at Romain, and teased and said, "That may be a problem with your size, you know, you are not bad, and you can''t find your girlfriend. It''s only a problem! Haha!"

 Chapter 277： Woman house

    Alvin was fine in the afternoon, so he was going to take a nap. Hell kitchen is too messy these days, making him a little tired.


    Dealing with those politicians is not something Alvin is good at, especially the Hell''s Kitchen has a bunch of greedy gangsters who can''t turn their heads.


    From the time they arranged for gold to go to jail, the Hell''s Kitchen became a big whirlpool, trying to shatter everyone.


    All Alvin can do is control these gangsters and keep them quiet at such times. Let those politicians suffer bad results. The state of law and order in New York has fallen very badly. Instead, Hell''s Kitchen has changed its law and order because of Alvin''s toughness.


    Alvin is a simple-minded person. He just plainly thinks that Hell''s Kitchen needs to be quiet at this time. Whoever disturbs this quietness can be buried in the soil.


    I don''t know exactly what you want to do, but I will let Hell''s Kitchen keep going on the existing track. At least that''s not too bad!


    ������������


    At dinner, Fox always looked at Alvin with a strange look, until he looked at his whole body and said, "What''s the matter? Dear! You make me feel like I have done something wrong!"


    Fox pursed her **** lips, raised her eyebrows, and stared at Alvin with a grim expression, and said, "Why didn''t I know you would like the smell of gun oil? Maybe I should change my perfume formula!"


    Alvin patted his head, and sure enough, this girl was not a fuel-saving lamp, and Giselle went to Fox.


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile and looking at Fox''s face, Alvin said helplessly: "You don''t need perfume, I''m allergic to perfume.


    But I like the smell on you, you can definitely understand me. I''ve been fascinated by you since the first time I saw you.


    Independence, autonomy, cleverness and courage!


    That Giselle is indeed the type I like, not for appearance reasons, but for temperament.


    I think you guys are a bit like each other, all very charming! But I already have you ~~ "


    Fox stared at Alvin''s expression carefully, gazed for more than five seconds, then showed a bright smile, patted gently on Alvin''s face, and said, "I like your frankness! That girl does have some meaning , She has a pair of guns. But far worse than me! "


    As Fox said, spread his hands out in front of Alvin, let him see that he had perfect hands. No calluses, no scars, forefinger slender, white and tender skin!


    Alvin rudely put his hands in his palms and jokingly said, "Give them gloves in the future and protect them. I can still use them!"


    Fox gave Alvin a charming white glance and snatched his hands from his hand. Help Ginny put a little vegetable on the plate, and pat the little head of Ginny who is unhappy, saying, "Vegetables must be eaten, otherwise the skin will be as rough as Alvin."


    Little Ginny gave Alvin a glance at him, and gave him a sweet smile. She took a fork and ate a lot of vegetables.


    Nick secretly nodded on Alvin''s arm and said softly, "You are despised, Alvin."


    Alvin squinted at Nick with a look of contempt, and said in a judge''s tone: "Is it? Mr. Custer, thank you for your reminder. I also want to remind you that today is the first day of school, you I definitely don''t want to miss my homework tomorrow. "


    Nick clapped his head and said distressedly, "Can''t you say that? Why are community schools getting scarier, and I think I will write homework until tomorrow morning!"


    Alvin squinted and looked at Nick obliquely, saying, "Then I think your teacher is very qualified. He has calculated your schedule, and you can go to school after you finish your homework. There is no time delay!


    Sleep? Ha ~ what''s that? Mr. Custer doesn''t need to sleep, he proved it with a game console! "


    Nick sighed annoyingly and said loudly, "Someday I will get rid of these **** homework! Why would anyone invent math?"


    Alvin patted Nick''s head and said, "There will be a day when you are in third grade this year and you can leave here to go to college in ten years. Come on, man! There are a lot of ivy in the west. , You have the ability to pass in, we will never be able to control you again. "


    After speaking Alvin left them and went to the bar, where Steve was joking with JJ.


    "Dude, if I were you, I would die happily! Why do you look so unhappy? Haha!" Steve asked with a smile on JJ''s shoulder.


    JJ annoyed himself with a glass of whiskey and said, "Temple wants to buy a house. I asked on this street. My God, a place as big as Frank''s house now costs 200,000 dollars.


    Can you believe it? Frank, how much was your house when you bought it? 40,000? 50,000? "


    Frank raised his chin a little bit proudly, and said, "50,000 yuan, I''m going to bargain! The landlord asked me 80,000 yuan."


    Alvin poured himself a glass of whiskey, bumped it with JJ, and said with a smile: "If you think you can, buy it. I can lend you how much you are short of and pay it with your salary. 200,000 Not expensive, believe me, buy it early! Temple is a good girl! "


    JJ drank the whiskey, then touched Steve''s shoulder, and said, "Would you like to be together? The house is on the street corner, very close to the boss''s flower shop. That landlord sells two houses at the same time!"


    Steve thought for a while and said, "It''s not me to always live in Frank. It''s not very convenient to live in Frank. Recently, Frank walked close to Shirley, the owner of the clothes, and maybe I will move out someday. Now. "


    Alvin looked at Frank in surprise and shouted, "Wow, what have I missed? The director of our school''s corrections office can actually make a girlfriend?"


    My god, how did you make her like you? There are more guns in your room than clothes. How did you get into a stylish clothing store owner?


    Shirley is the most charming woman in their street. I always think she has a story! How did you do it? "


    Frank said a little awkwardly: "We are just ordinary friends. One day I saw her on the road and encountered a little trouble. I solved the trouble for her. It''s that simple!"


    Alvin looked at Frank with amusement and said with a smile: "I think you''re done, Frank, you''ve been followed by a beautiful woman! Haha!


    How many years has Shirley lived in the Hell''s Kitchen? Will she not be able to solve some "little troubles"?


    Let me guess, there are a few babies stopping her on the road, and then a righteous warrior suddenly arrived and saved the girl, right? "


    Frank frowned and said solemnly, "It seems to be like this. Do you mean she''s lying to me? What''s the point?"


    Alvin poured a glass of whiskey for Frank, touched him, and said with a smile: "Relax, no one will harm you. You must have met in the past, what can I say?"


    Frank thought about it and nodded.


    Alvin touched his nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "How can a girl who opens a business in Hell''s Kitchen can not protect herself? Remember I said that I always think she has a story?


    When I first returned to Hell''s Kitchen, I met the owner Shirley once in the evening, and she put down more than six robbers alone!


    Anyway, at that time I felt that I might not beat her one-on-one! "


    Frank looked at Alvin a little inconceivably, and said, "You mean it? Why did she lie to me?"


    Steve next to him couldn''t see it anymore, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "What can you cheat? You are a poor ghost working in school!"


    A woman finds a few foolish people to harass herself and waits for a man to save herself. What do you say she wants to do?


    Frank, everyone is a soldier. Why are you so stupid? Compared with you, I think I am quite fashionable!


    Tomorrow I''ll buy the house and move in, maybe I will have the same day, haha! "

 Chapter 278： Altered Matt

    ? Remember in a second "��" provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    A few days passed quickly, and Steve and JJ finally managed their house.


    This poor ghost, JJ, has advanced 200,000 yuan in salary from Alvin, and a total of 200,000 **** houses, he has advanced 200,000 with himself.


    In JJ''s words, this is the decent of a man. Although he is a poor man handed over financially, if he can get a house, maybe his family status can rise a little, and pocket money can be a little more!


    This brought Alvin''s finances back to dangerous levels.


    Early in the morning, Alvin sat frowningly at the restaurant door. Looking at the flirtatious back of Fox who just left, Alvin sighed. It is really stressful to have a girlfriend who is richer than himself.


    Eating soft rice is not a good name. How long have you never bought clothes for yourself and Ginny? It''s all the money Fox spent!


    Mario Brothers received a 800,000 big list, Alvin and the little turtles split in half. After all, those monsters were searched and killed, and their big dogs and vines also contributed.


    As a result, the business of the Mario Brothers stopped. The little tortoises live a life of drunken dreams, and daily support of pizza cola. Nothing like a wage earner!


    For Alvin now, lack of money is a serious problem. The daily protection fees for the three streets have already been filled into the big pit of the kindergarten. It seems that it is still not enough.


    Fortunately, the talks between Teji and Braga went well. The toughness of the Hell''s Kitchen allowed drug dealers to hold their noses and spend $ 10 million to rent a road planned by Teji in Hell''s Kitchen. Run a speeding contest. You can''t go anywhere else, if you go elsewhere you just look down on our **** kitchen!


    The black bosses turned in 5 million to win the kindergarten smoothly. Otherwise, it ��s a free kindergarten. I ��m going to collect money from the poor ghosts, so the principal Alvin is so shameless!


    Alvin looked hesitantly at the small piece of paper in his hand. This was the coordinate left by the blade. The last base of the vampire, with a large amount of nuclear materials buried in it, and a lot of wealth and weapons.


    If it hadn''t been for the recent form of the Hell''s Kitchen, Alvin would have bought a plane ticket to dig for treasure.


    Counting on the release of Stark''s new energy, I don''t know if it will wait until that day. Besides, with my little money, I can''t make money buying stocks.


    The beautiful assassin, Erika, by Jin Bing, came to the restaurant early in the morning.


    Looking at Alvin, who was sitting in front of the restaurant and holding a cup of wolfberry tea, Erica felt a little funny. The uncrowned king of a hell''s kitchen looks like this, who can believe it when he goes out


    Alvin squinted and looked at Erika in a **** dress, wondering what she wanted to do here? It is said that the girl had a bad time with Matt recently, and Nocturne hasn''t been out of line for many days.


    Erica leaned against the door of the restaurant, put her hands on her chest, looked at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, why don''t you look so good?"


    Alvin gave Erica a glance. The girl was really top-notch. She wore too hot eyes. Should jeans be short? Is there so little t �� cloth now?


    What kind of ridiculous gentleman I have with you ca n��t sleep at night? Didn''t see the island girl in the flower shop, Snow Night, peeping there?


    Alvin sighed, drank himself a wolfberry tea, and said, "It''s not a good thing for a man to be approached by a beauty, especially if the man has a girlfriend.


    Come on, beauties, don''t have anything too difficult, rejecting you will make me feel imposing. "


    Erica heard what seemed to be funny, and instantly lost the feeling of laziness that just appeared. Haha laughed and made people worry about the two sly things on her chest popping out.


    Alvin frowned, and squinted at the girl, saying solemnly: "Beauty, you are so inappropriate in the daytime! I''m a serious person, and blind Matt is my friend."


    Erica rolled her eyes and took a look at Alvin, exhaling, "Did Alvin have forgotten something? King Kim''s $ 100 million is not so easy to take!"


    Alvin glanced at Erica in doubt, saying, "What''s the problem with Kim voluntarily donating $ 100 million to the community school? Would it be helpful for me to write a thank you letter to him?"


    Erica looked at Alvin seriously and said, "I''m afraid you forgot. You promised that the boss would take care of his son Richard, protect his safety, and let him graduate from the community school smoothly."


    Alvin recalled it carefully. It seemed that there was such a thing. The school''s dormitory would be built in another half year. You just live in it. What else do you come to me for?


    "It seems I promised Fisk, what''s wrong? The school dormitory is still about half a year away, and it''s a bit early for you to come to me!" Alvin said looking at Erica.


    Erica shook her head and said, "The situation in New York has been very bad lately, James and the target have been unable to cope. Richard has been well hidden in the past, and now he is in danger."


    As she said, Erica lifted her chin and motioned him to look to the right-hand side of the restaurant, where several workers were moving furniture inside.


    Looking at Alvin''s doubtful eyes, Erica said with a smile: "We will be neighbors in the future. If there is any problem with Richard, President Alvin will never see you, right?"


    Alvin glanced back. The house next to the restaurant was the old grocery store where Old Kent was selling. After the old Kent quit washing his hands, he kept the house.


    It was only when he felt that it was useless for an old man to live in such a big house, so he moved to the apartment opposite. It now looks like King must have won a price that the old Kent couldn''t refuse to win the house.


    Looking at Erica, the **** female assassin in front, Alvin asked carefully: "Don''t tell me that only Richard lives here, I can''t afford to take care of a teenage child."


    Erica touched her hair and sighed. "I''m Kim and the boss''s designated nanny. I will take care of Richard''s life in the next six years. My role now is Richard''s adoptive mother!"


    Alvin listened for a moment, and laughed, saying, "If that''s the case, Matt is going to be King and his son''s cheap dad?


    Matt hasn''t taken advantage of Jin Bing for so many years, and now he is all back. Haha! "


    Erica rolled her eyes and said impatiently: "Don''t mention this bastard, we broke up!"


    Alvin looked at Erica with his eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, saying, "Are you derailed? That''s bad, Matt is just blind, and it''s fine everywhere else. You can''t just dismiss him because he''s disabled. "


    Erika rolled her eyes angrily and showed off a pair of exquisite iron rulers, and shook it like Alvin''s demonstration, saying, "It''s Matt, this **** has been fighting fiercely with the Joey of Mitcham''s family recently. ... when I have time, I will give him a terrific look. This **** is too much! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at Erica gloatfully, haha! Being dumped by a blind man really hurts his pride. Especially such a beautiful girl, even though she looks so good does not make sense to Matt!


    He slammed a cheering gesture at Alika, and Alvin said in a deep voice: "I support you, hit him! A dead blind man dare to derail!


    But who is Joey, Micham? There is no Mitcham''s house in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Erika waved his hand impatiently and said, "It''s the sister of Ward Mitcham who helped build a dormitory in a community school for free. That''s a bitch!"


    When Erika had finished speaking, she left the door of the restaurant and went to her new house. She had to decide what the furniture should be.


    Alvin remembered a bit, Wardmicham, the **** who dared to rob the school. It doesn''t look like his sister is fun! Why did Matt fight her fiercely?


    Watching the fun of Matt and Erica is Alvin''s daily hobby. He doesn''t know too many superheroes. Matt is the first he knows.


    What could be more enjoyable than watching a superhero lively? Especially that superhero can''t beat his girlfriend, every time it is miserable!


    ������������


    Demby returned to the hotel somewhat helplessly, and he found Raymond in the lobby of the hotel.


    Raymond crooked his head and looked at Dumbledore, smiling, and said, "What''s wrong? Dumby will also be upset."


    Dembie shook his head anxiously and said, "Boss, you must not believe it! I went to that street and I couldn''t find anyone willing to rent the house to us.


    The oldest apartment buildings need to be guaranteed by someone who has lived in the Hell''s Kitchen for more than half a year before they are rented to us. "


    Raymond shook his head indifferently and said, "Then buy a house, the price of the house there will not be too high, why should you waste those efforts to rent a house"


    Dembie spread his hands helplessly and said, "This is the most helpless place. All the houses there that are intended to be sold are sold by Jin Bing''s men.


    If the boss still decides you want to go there, we will be ready to pay a lot of money. "


    Raymond thought a little bit by surprise and said, "I''ve found someone to investigate there, and I haven''t heard of such rules there.


    Looks like I have to check it out myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe it is a good choice to find the principal Alvin directly. "


    ����������������


    In the apartment opposite the restaurant, Robert handed a cigarette to Old Kent and said, "That guy is a trouble, he is a much more troublesome bodyguard.


    No matter what he wants to do, give him some trouble! "


    The old Kent waved his hands indifferently and said, "Do you know him? Are you hated by him?"


    Robert smiled mechanized and said, "I used to be a colleague with that guy''s boss.


    The relationship is average! "


    Old iron! Still looking for "Dashen.com" free updates?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to watch for free, no problem!


    (= tv)

 Chapter 279：

    ? Alvin always feels that the rest time is passing quickly. He feels that he seems to be a mascot now. It is not very useful but he wants to be.


    At dinner, Alvin introduced Scarface Boy Richard to everyone.


    Nick admires this young man who is three years older than himself. No matter who he is, he has a lot of scars on his face. Just like when Alvin saw his old brother who carved dragons and carved phoenixes on his body, he always retreated. No matter who can survive the pain, this person is not too good at messing up!


    Of course, the killing of the young boy was different. They had a problem in their brains. They didn''t know that Guan Gong had to close their eyes. Who can scare me? Holding a machete, whine dregs are like extras, except for scary hairstyles, others, haha!


    Richard is different. This is a child who has really suffered a lot. His face was crisscrossed with four cuts, and he also suffered a lot of injuries. He also watched his dad exhaust himself for himself and almost lost his life.


    A teenage child suffered this kind of torture and Richard matured quickly and performed much more calmly than the average child.


    As the largest black second generation in New York, Richard does not have a bit of a jerk, and can be satisfactory in all aspects except that he does not like to talk.


    This made Alvin a little strange, why the bad guys he knew, the children taught them well, Harry, Richard, and even the worst Anton went to college. Instead, some of the industrious and down-to-earth people that I knew in my last life, the children they taught were all white-eyed wolf! Don''t know what the situation is?


    Little Ginny, holding her cheeks in both hands, looking at Scar Scar Richard, shouted joyfully: "So handsome, so handsome!"


    At first Richard thought he was being sarcastic, and was a little angry, but he saw that it was a little girl carved out of pink, and the words from her mouth could not be connected with satire anyway.


    The scars on the guy''s face are still fresh. This time, it is estimated that this is the first time that he has been handsome. He actually said a little shyly, "You are also pretty!" Then he blushed and lowered his head.


    Alvin touched his nose and couldn''t bear to tell Richard that Ginny''s aesthetics were a bit off. Now in Ginny''s heart, he was an ugly ghost who could stand with Scarface Raphael.


    Rubbing on Richard''s head, Alvin said with a smile: "I promised your father to take care of you, so you make this your own home. Don''t expect me to treat you as a baby. No one here will say hello. You, you have to adapt yourself.


    If you need anything in life, you will find Erica, if someone bullies you, you will report my name. But depending on your appearance, I don''t think so, haha! "


    Nick nodded aside, looked at Richard, and said with some admiration: "Your look is too cruel. How many days do you usually kill someone? Like you, I do n��t think your teacher will give you too much. operation."


    Richard can''t keep up with Nick''s rhythm. He was rigorous when he was hidden by gold since he was a kid. Where did he come into contact with such an "extrovert" kid?


    Scarface Junior Richard bowed his head a little embarrassedly and said softly, "I haven''t killed anyone yet. I think my teachers are pretty good. Do I have a lot of homework? It''s almost the same as I was in a private school!"


    Alvin frowned and looked up at Qi to pay attention to Erika. To be honest, Erika''s body is first-rate, it''s okay to fascinate one or two guys, but he was Matt''s girlfriend, Make Alvin a little bit embarrassing.


    If Erica is successfully soaked up in the air, Matt comes to his restaurant and gets nervous. Does he hit him or not?


    Although Erica said they broke up, but the woman said, how can you believe it?


    Maybe you''ve just stunned Matt over here, and Erica can take you with an iron ruler.


    Some unsuccessful Cheng Yan, ran over and grabbed his angry arm, handed him a rag, and let him hurry to help Jessica. The oldest sister in the restaurant was a little impatient with the angry lazy girl!


    Alvin finished dinner and ran to the bar to have a few drinks with Frank.


    It didn''t take long for him to sit down, Stark wore Mark 5 and entered the restaurant, exclaiming the guests who ate here.


    Alvin frowned at Stark, who was in a hurry, and said anxiously, "Man, what do you want to do? Don''t worry so much for a meal, or are you really hungry?"


    Starklesso took off Mark 5 and squeezed between Alvin and Frank. He squinted and glanced at Ivan, who was sitting not far away, and tapped on the bar. I have a glass of whiskey. Mr. Stark, the racer, is a little thirsty! "


    Alvin frowned, staring at the nervous Stark, poured him a glass of whiskey, and said, "Dude, have you been stimulated? Are you stunned by Pepper?"


    Stark held his wine glass in a stubborn manner and said, "I heard that Hell''s Kitchen is going to host a speeding contest, and I want to have a real warm-up match with that Russian fool. It is the stupidest way to drink than to drink. . "


    Speaking of Stark holding a glass, looking at the ugly and cool Ivan, he shouted, "Russ, your toy doesn''t know when it will be. Now let''s get some excitement first, do you dare? You dare not even drive? "


    Alvin understood it. Stark was so careful, I did n��t know where I heard about the Hell''s Kitchen Speed ??Race. This was to get revenge on Ivan. He was really miserable that day. Peper was also thrown on the floor of the restaurant and slept all night.


    Ivan squinted at Stark with a mocking smile, and said, "Aren''t the big guys in the Yankees so hate you, do you think you''re a great character wearing a ridiculous toy?


    If you are really anxious, you can wear your iron sheet, and I can fight with you now, I like to beat you, you make me feel happy in life.


    How happy I am depends on how painful you are!


    See, life is so simple! "


    Saying Ivan provocatively revealed the two short sticks inserted in the back waist, he spread his hands to Stark.


    Stark raised his eyebrows, raised his chin slightly, and gave an arrogant glance at Ivan, saying, "I am always tolerant of poor ghosts, and bullying you with equipment will make me unfulfilled. Racing is a fair opportunity. Or you can''t even afford a car?


    Mr. Stark can sponsor you, of course you need to remodel it yourself, or you won''t even see my rear lights.


    Is it time for a week? Russian! "


    Ivan glanced at JJ next to him and said with a strange expression: "How can you hold back his life to this day? Why do I want to twist his head every time I see him?"


    JJ shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sometimes I want to slap him, and the tone of his speech is really annoying. Man, I stand by your side, give him a little color and tell him that the big guy can''t do whatever he wants!"


    Ivan bumped his fist with JJ, sipped a large glass of whiskey, smashed Stark''s provocative gesture with a thumb down, and shouted, "Come on! Dad Ivan will tell you what is driving !!


    Losers need to streak a kilometer in Hell''s Kitchen! This is to take care of your weak chicken physical strength, haha! "


    Stark smiled softly and said, "I don''t care about this. I will find a few TV stations to broadcast your streaking pictures. I hope your gadgets can still be seen, or you will have shadows, ha!"


    Alvin looked funny at Stark and Ivan. He didn''t care how Stark and Ivan tried. Anyway, it didn''t matter as long as they didn''t kill anyone.


    Two geniuses can''t cooperate, but competing with each other can work wonders, because competition will make them full of motivation.


    Steve didn''t know much about racing, and asked Alvin, "What race? Why don''t I know anything!"


    Without waiting for Alvin to reply, Frank sneered and said, "A stupid drug dealer wants to hold several speeding contests in Hell''s Kitchen to recruit a delivery man for himself.


    But now he paid a lot of money, rented the street, and no one can remember who he is in the end. Now everyone calls this game, Hell''s Kitchen Death Race!


    Kevin Mitnick''s kid has used the school''s supercomputer to make a Hell''s Kitchen website online, so you can go and see it all! There is a lot of latest news about Hell''s Kitchen there.


    I''m also a celebrity now, and those guys now call me "Punisher", a cool nickname!


    Want to know your nickname? It''s pretty cool too! "


    Steve was interested in pouring a glass of whiskey into Frank, and asked, "I''m really interested. The good or bad nickname reflects his place in people''s hearts."


    Frank took a sip of whiskey, glanced at Steve, and said, "The boys think you always call yourself Captain America very stupid, but they like you, you are now" Hell Coach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cool nickname.


    The new blond idiot from your team also has the nickname, "Crazy Truck". The guy is now red. The video of him carrying six touchdowns has made him popular in the whole Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Steve poured himself a glass of whiskey, and said a little deep: "I like my new nickname," Hell Coach ", great nickname!


    This will help me to get rid of my past identity, uh ~ I like this nickname, as well as my current occupation. "


    Stark chimed in and said, "Why didn''t anyone give me a nice nickname? I''m still the honorary principal of the community school!


    "Iron Man" is so uncharacteristic, I want to have a savage nickname, I also killed many enemies during the war in Manhattan!


    Do you see what they call Alvin, does the "Manhattan Tomahawk" have a cooler nickname? "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s not what I want. It sounds like I''m a violent man. Testify, I''m a gentle person! Haha!"

 Chapter 280： You need to see chinese medicine

    Alvin''s restaurant is always lively. After Stark''s provocation to Ivan was passed on, the Hell''s Kitchen Death Race became a hot spot.


    The unlucky drug dealer Braga gave money and power, and in the end the rich man Stark gave him a heavy blow, making him completely transparent.


    Since it is a race, the drivers are the stars. You, the race promoter, can only stand aside. Who remembers who you are?


    The black bosses in Hell''s Kitchen didn''t know who to listen to, and took out the $ 5 million sponsored by Braga as the final championship award.


    Their action has caused the entire underground speeding industry in the United States to boil, and countless speeding people are coming to New York.


    Surprisingly, the arrival of these drivers has actually driven the economic growth of some industries in Hell''s Kitchen. At least the hotel industry and the catering industry have done very well recently.


    These underground riders are basically brazen bastards, they are not as scared of ordinary people as **** kitchens. And the low price of eating and drinking in Hell''s Kitchen is really attractive.


    It was so big that Alvin didn''t expect it. Misty has called him a few times and complained that the law and order situation in the Hell''s Kitchen has fallen a little and let Alvin manage it.


    Alvin just ignored Misty''s complaining, joking, what''s the matter? The outside guys are not trying to grab the land, they are here to consume! These are the masters of gold. Occasionally I have a drink, what''s wrong with a fight?


    You talked to me about law and order in the Hell''s Kitchen, you must have gone to the wrong set.


    The black bosses tasted the sweetness, and the pimp boss Pirie made a lot of money with his girls. He took the lead and warned the little punks on the street, so don''t go to the trouble of the guests. During the Death Race, no abnormal deaths can occur in Hell''s Kitchen. Fight no matter what, you ca n��t kill anyone!


    Teji saw that the number of people who had applied for it was enough to drive the local economy, and creatively began to draw the streets and start a small range of qualifiers. And set the odds for each game, and actually made a lot of money in a few days!


    Alvin went to see it once. Teji pulled a large ticket from Yad''s nightclub to a hot girl who didn''t like to wear clothes, plus a handsome DJ, and the scene was extremely hot.


    A bunch of rich boys in New York City have become regulars in the race. Whether it is the excitement of racing or the temptation of girls, these rich second-generation people who like to spend money and have nowhere to spend it.


    They used it as a good place to find excitement, and after the event, they could symbolically compete in a speeding car with the local police. Of course, they always lose, or they are happy to be caught!


    Recently, God of War No. 2 traffic police, saluting the video asking for a driver''s license has hit the Internet. After being arrested, the gang of affluent rich second generations always euphorically asked their associates to take pictures of themselves.


    Alvin doesn''t know much about economics, but in the Hell''s Kitchen he obviously felt the change, and everyone seemed to find something to do.


    Leisure people can go to the game site to sell condoms and earn some living expenses.


    These changes left Alvin a little dazed. It wasn''t until he saw this year''s Chinese Olympic Games on TV that he suddenly realized that this was the Hell''s Kitchen Olympic Games. This is a business that can make a lot of money!


    Alvin seemed to see a little way out of the Hell''s Kitchen from here, and the cars with blue fire behind his **** did not seem to be so annoying.


    And it''s not too illegal to draw a few streets for people to race. Isn''t that what the F1 Monte Carlo station does? They are capable, why can''t I do it?


    In recent years, many streets and pavements of Hell''s Kitchen have been raised and maintained by the bosses of the black bosses. Lao Tzu is now a shareholder of those streets and pavements. No one can talk nonsense with it!


    ������������


    Teji looked at Alvin nervously.


    Alvin frowned and held the phone away from his ears.


    Even at such a long distance, you can hear the roar of Director George on the phone, "You **** crazy! You also want to legalize the death car! What do you think?


    How do you make money? How do you pay taxes? How do you keep safe?


    Those who drive the cars are neuropathy. You let them roam the streets. Are you crazy? "


    Alvin waited for Director George to yell before he took the phone in front of him and said solemnly: "George, my old man, this is a folklore activity decided by our **** kitchen through democratic voting. You have to respect our choice, otherwise you are Discrimination in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The neurologist Donald has proposed to classify the residents of Hell''s Kitchen into the category of racial discrimination. In the future, it is a crime to discriminate against the poor ghosts of Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Director George was laughed angrily and said, "What are you doing to me? Go and do your folk activities!"


    Alvin touched his nose a little bit worriedly, and said, "Don''t I only know you as a senior official! Help me, old man, find a way to legalize our folk activities. Do you know how many jobs this can create? ? "


    Breathing for a long time, Chief George said, "You should go to Donald. He is now the son of Hell''s Kitchen, and he will be happy to help you.


    Don''t go too far, Alvin, I heard Hell''s Kitchen recently sold out of marijuana. The drug dealer Bruto made a fortune, you have to control it a little.


    The doctors in the Hell''s Kitchen are crazy? How dare you wear a white coat to give people a cannabis headache at the speeding scene?


    Alvin gave Teji a funny look, and Teji made a funny expression unique to blacks, rubbing his thick lips, and said softly, "The doctors are all real, licensed! Bruto is very Way! I **** want to find a lawyer like him, too great! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and said to the phone: "I will tell them, these bastards'' crooked ways are really powerful. But they are useful, you say right?"


    Director George was laughed at, and he said helplessly: "Who''s the attention of a drug dealer to a lawyer? This guy should be on the gallows, our work will be troublesome in the future!"


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "This is a good thing. At least the police here don''t have to be fine to shoot a drug dealer. It''s enough to find a prosecutor to fight against him. Good!"


    Chief George said with a headache: "Okay! Alright! Alvin, these are our police affairs.


    As for your **** death speed race! Don''t be too outrageous, try not to make a life! "Death" speeding is not a good sign at first! "


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said, "So you agree, right?"


    Chief George said, "I didn''t agree with anything. I won''t agree until your folklore is legalized.


    It''s just that the police force in New York has been a little tight recently. It may not be able to take care of that **** "folk custom" in that **** **** kitchen! "


    Alvin glanced at Teji, raised his eyebrows proudly, hung up the phone, and said, "You come forward and contact" Son of the Hell''s Kitchen ". The guy is not short of money, but needs to make some noise. It''s a good opportunity!


    Whether **** kitchen will have a long-term money collection project depends on you! "


    Teji said happily: "We have legalized the Death Race, and a large number of modified car enthusiasts will have a place to go. Haha, those guys are basically broad guys.


    It''s really cool to make their money legally, and I feel like I''m starting to transform into a CEO.


    Boss, can I get paid? "


    Alvin took a coin from his pocket and shoved it into Teji''s hand, saying, "Here, this is your salary this year. Haha!


    No matter how you do it, that''s a future thing. Hurry up with the game and let the police get rid of the stupid duo named Biaojiajia.


    This is the business of our **** kitchen, how stupid it is for a drug dealer to hold the title of promoter. "


    Teji grinned, and said a little wretchedly: "Why don''t you just kill him? The police are always inefficient."


    Alvin hesitated, shook his head, and said, "Don''t mess around. The appearance of the cloth is not necessarily real. Let the police have a headache!


    All you need to do is run the game and help Missy when necessary, and that''s it! "


    Teji nodded bluntly. Braga is not a big problem right now. He is a famous name. The nature of the game has completely changed.


    Now this game belongs to Hell''s Kitchen. It''s okay to get rid of him this time, anyway, he''s definitely not next!


    After sending away Teggie, Alvin looked at the empty restaurant. Jessica went to the flower shop. I didn''t know where I was going when I was angry? The whole restaurant left only the owner alone, which made Alvin a little angry, poured himself a glass of water, took a sip of UU reading book , and decided to deduct their salary.


    On a hot day, a middle-aged man in a formal suit walked into the restaurant, sat down next to Alvin, took off the hat from his head and put it on the bar, snarled his neck, tilted his head, and said, "Would you mind giving me a drink?" Alcohol? Whiskey from 15 years is enough, I''m not too picky! "


    Alvin turned to glance at the guy, and resisted the urge to straighten his neck for him, saying, "Man, it''s not business hours. You''d better find a doctor to look at your neck, and you''d better go to Chinatown to find a Chinese medicine practitioner. .


    You seem to have a serious neck problem! "


    Dumbled laughed aside "Ha"!


    Raymond glanced at Dunby, pursing his lips and exposing a perfect smirk, and said, "I think I need to introduce myself. My name is Raymond Leidington. I''m a troublemaker! I think you must be in trouble lately, and I am an expert in dealing with this trouble! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Raymond, and said in a deep voice, "I know that a **** who gave me ideas and troubled me is also called Raymond Redington. I hope you are not alone!"

 Chapter 281： I do not mind

    Alvin is hard to imagine how a person can smirk so formulaically, which reminds him of the supermarket owner Robert McCall. Although he also laughs at the formula, he will never make you think he is a bad person.


    This Raymond Redington smiled like a fat poisonous snake, giving people the urge to strangle him!


    Raymond spread his hands indifferently, then took out a cigar from his pocket and lighted himself, as if he was the boss here.


    After smoking a cigar, Raymond smiled and said, "I seem to be raised by the idea of ??the sister-in-law, what should I do? In fact, I just want to deal with the politicians and let them give me some benefits.


    But the idiots still don''t know they have been betrayed. I don''t think there is any future on their side and it is very dangerous, so I came here. "


    Alvin squinted and stared at Raymond. This guy was not only arrogant, but also very impolite. Fanning the smoke in front of the fan, Alvin said, "I don''t like people like you. We definitely can''t get along. If I were you, I would leave here quickly.


    It ��s generally not good for someone so impolite here! "


    Raymond didn''t care about Alvin''s threat and took a cigar. The old **** was saying, "Well know what Braga really wants to do for the speeding race? Know why he must put the race in **** The kitchen? You guys "


    Before Raymond had finished speaking, Alvin stood up with his neck around his neck.


    Alvin looked at Raymond, who looked indifferent, politely straightened his neck. With a smile, he said, "I don''t care what they are going to do. It has nothing to do with me. Now you can get out of it! Mr. Raymond Redington!"


    After hearing Alvin''s words, Raymond grabbed Alvin''s hand holding his neckline and tried to let him loose, but failed.


    The black bodyguard Dunbi just wanted to help, but was stopped by Robert, the supermarket owner who didn''t know when.


    Robert smiled and revealed his neat eight teeth. It only took 2 seconds to bring down the taller Dumby, and let him lay on the ground with a painful convulsion.


    Looking at Raymond, who was about to be ravaged by Alvin, Robert smiled and said, "It''s been a long time, Red Devils, you shouldn''t come here. This place is not for you!"


    Raymond saw Robert and smiled sincerely. He glanced at Alvin and said, "Can you put me down? I want to tell my old friend an old one! It seems that my job is still not up to the task. I How could I miss you? "Said Raymond, shaking his head in an incredible way.


    Alvin looked at Robert''s attitude, they must not be friends. But it doesn''t matter, what threats a middle-aged bald man can have?


    Letting go of Raymond, Alvin said to Robert, "Do you know each other?"


    Robert said with a smile: "He used to be a fbi person, but he later did some criminal brokerage business, and I also hunted him for a while. He is very cunning and always finds a chance to escape!


    Just don''t know what he wants to do here? "


    Raymond sorted his collar, peered at Robert with a narrowed eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m a special adviser to fbi now. If you know what I used to do, you should know where there is sin and where it is Have my business! My business is very diverse!


    What''s your name now Michael, Jason, Danny, Robert


    Oh your name is Robert now, isn''t it boring to retire so you have to come to the Hell''s Kitchen, it must be very exciting here! "


    Robert froze, staring at Raymond''s smirk face, and said in a deep voice, "You''re in trouble, **** kitchens don''t need trouble now! You better leave from here."


    Raymond shook his head, tilted his head, and smiled, "I''m here to solve the trouble for the principal Alvin. The politicians are racking their brains to secretly avenge the **** kitchen, and the principal Alvin is Their primary goal.


    Most importantly, they want the Hell''s Kitchen to stay where it was before, making it a dumping ground for urban waste.


    They want to put your previous and current efforts to nothing.


    Believe me, they can do it!


    And I can solve these troubles for you, for a little price! "


    Robert looked at Alvin and said with a serious expression: "He can''t believe a single word, it''s a poisonous snake. Most of the people who work with him have not ended well!"


    Alvin shook his head, smiled indifferently, and said, "I don''t like this person, but I''m interested in what he said, and I want to know why he must come to me."


    As Alvin turned to Raymond, Shen Sheng said, "Why come to me and say clearly, and then we talk about my troubles."


    Raymond took his hat and walked to a dining table. He put the hat down, raised Erlang''s legs, took a sip of cigar, and said, "I need a safe place. I think it''s very Suitable. I have done some investigations, and you have almost buried the entire hand association here. I have dealt with them, that is an amazing organization.


    And I have offended an organization called the Ten Commandments. They are happy to kill me. I don''t want to live in Tibet, so I came here!


    You are responsible for keeping me safe, I am responsible for dealing with those big men, and I am good at this!


    I can guarantee that the Hell''s Kitchen will run on your imagination. About this, I am professional! "


    Alvin chuckled, watching Raymond look like a neurosis, and scornfully said: "If that''s the case, you can get away!


    What is my trajectory? I do n��t know what the **** is, how did you figure it out for me


    The politicians want revenge on the Hell''s Kitchen. How can they retaliate, can the Hell''s Kitchen be worse? What good would it take for them to tear down the Hell''s Kitchen and stay on the pillar of shame forever?


    What did Robert call you? Red devil, I think your brain is very ordinary! "


    Raymond looked at Alvin with a crooked neck and smiled. "Don''t underestimate the politicians. They can disrupt the law and order here by simply letting the Hell''s Kitchen government rent apartments and attracting poor people from outside. Can make a gesture to compensate the **** kitchen.


    Believe me, they have too many ways to make Hell''s Kitchen always be a dumping ground for urban waste.


    If you really want to change here! Trust me! you need me! I can solve your problem!


    To prove my worth, I tell you what the drug dealer Braga is doing! He is now an unstable factor! "


    Alvin did have some interest in the generous and nice man, the future prisoner. How unselfish a person would be to throw so much money into the **** kitchen in order to find a few delivery men? Of course, this has nothing to do with the intimidation from Hell''s Kitchen. If you do n��t talk about it, you can run away! It''s just a shame!


    Alvin called Robert to sit down, then looked at Raymond and said, "Actually, I don''t care what that guy wants to do. That''s something the police should worry about. But if you want to say it, I''ll listen.


    You want to seek protection no problem! As long as you prove that you are useful, I don''t care what the ten commandments or nine commandments are. I have only one request here, I can''t pit myself.


    If I find that you lied to me or did something else that upsets me, I will chop you up and rush into the sewer. I can do it! "


    Raymond froze. He thought he would have to spend more time on his lips. He didn''t expect Alvin to be so straightforward, he didn''t even care about the vote he had prepared. Is this too easy?


    With his lips pursed, Raymond asked cautiously, "Can you know what is upsetting you? You make me feel insecure like this!"


    Alvin sneered and said, "It depends on my mood. I will not promise you anything. The only thing I can guarantee is your safety in this street.


    You have no choice, Mr. Raymond Redington, you are now a wage earner who needs protection.


    Now treat your boss with respect. When the boss does not smoke a cigar, the wage earners cannot smoke. This is a point that upsets me. "


    In fact, Alvin was most interested in what Raymond said was the Ten Rings, the villain in Iron Man 3, who funded the desperate virus project. They made Stark scorched and blew him up! Now suddenly a guy chased down by the Ten Commandments is not happening!


    Raymond looked at Alwin with a bit of sorrow. He asked himself to investigate Alvin seriously, but now he found that he had made a wrong judgment. This is an occasionally unreasonable person!


    The threat of the Ten Commandments is real. It is not realistic for Raymond to stay in fbi''s safe house forever, and it may not be really safe, and this is the best shelter he has chosen for himself.


    I just want to be a consultant or something, why did I become a wage earner when I came to Alvin?


    Alvin took out his cigar, handed it to the gloating Robert, ignited a sip, and said to Raymond, "You can begin to prove your worth. Let''s start with the drug dealer named What!


    Don''t play tricks. When I look at you, I want to straighten your neck for you. Don''t give me a reason to kill you. Otherwise you ca n��t wait for the Ten Commandments to trouble you! "


    Raymond smiled wryly: "Braga is actually just a puppet, and his boss, Robert, may have heard of James Morrow, who controlled a small island nation in the Caribbean to grow drugs for him.


    Braga is a talented person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He attracted people''s attention to the Hell''s Kitchen through a speeding contest. In fact, he has been quietly laying out drug sales channels in other districts.


    Drug prices in New York have soared recently, and they are manipulating them.


    fbi, cia, and the new york police have been undercover in this speeding contest, and people want to find james moro through braga. "


    After listening to this complicated relationship, Alvin said something unknown: "What does this have to do with me? I think that Braga is pretty good!"


    Raymond sighed, glanced at the smiling Robert, and the peaceful Hell''s Kitchen outside, and said softly, "It''s nothing to do with you! It''s just that they want to use the Hell''s Kitchen. It looks like you don''t mind ! "


    Old iron! Still looking for "Dashen.com" free updates?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to watch for free, no problem!


    (= tv)

 Chapter 282： Flying rocket

    Alvin called Tegui and introduced him to Raymond, explaining: "Introduce him to Donald Depp. Raymond will help cope with the pressure of those politicians.


    Also, let those **** who are always hot hear how this guy first wanted to deal with you. Give you this group of locals to gain insights!


    Then tell everyone to stare at him, what bad behavior this guy has, don''t notify me, hit him! "


    Raymond rolled his eyes and listened to Alvin explain things. He doesn''t care about the gangsters, he can handle these fools himself.


    It was just this Alvin that surprised him! He always thought that Alvin''s purpose was to become the master of the hell''s kitchen, and now it seems that he was wrong.


    For those who work with their brains, what kind of person in this world is the most difficult to deal with a person who has no desire. Alvin is an example. He didn''t care much about most things. Intimidation and temptation seemed to have no effect on him.


    His weaknesses are easy to find, family and school, but who can bear the risk of fighting him?


    An unreasonable Manhattan Tomahawk is a decisive force, and a powerful gang that has been around for many years.


    For a powerful, unscrupulous person like Alvin, Raymond asked himself to be honest, at least he had to wait for the threat of the Ten Commandments to pass, trying to find a way to get rid of him.


    Alvin wasn''t bothering this guy, Raymond, Robert was right, it was a poisonous snake. But he''s a bit useful now. If he''s telling the truth, the Ten Rings are killing him, then he will have the opportunity to help Stark solve an enemy in advance.


    Poor Raymond didn''t even realize that he and Alvin were totally different. Alvin really didn''t care what drug dealers and those politicians.


    What do you think of those things? The drug dealer chops him when he is really in trouble. Politicians can only deal with the Hell''s Kitchen secretly. On the surface, there is still a worry about the country and the people. What''s the matter?


    Can they change the Hell''s Kitchen back a few years ago? When the gangsters taste the benefits of the existing order, they will be more diligent than the police. Who is accustomed to eating big fish and meat, and will go back to eating puff


    As long as Alvin is there, the Hell''s Kitchen is an iron plate, and the existing order will not be disordered!


    Ask Old Kent to find a house in the apartment opposite Raymond, and let him live in with his own unfortunate bodyguard, leaving Alvin alone.


    Robert said he would take time to pay attention to him when he was okay. Alvin is even more relieved!


    To be honest, in the apartment opposite, trying to do something exceptional is really dangerous. In some cases, it is more dangerous than messing up in Alvin''s restaurant.


    I do n��t see how the life of the two people who monitor the restaurant is going through


    When everyone was sent away, Alvin looked anxiously at the empty restaurant, got up and went to Ivan to see, he was another protagonist of the death car race. Occasionally, as a shareholder of a car repair company, you still need to care about it.


    When passing by the flower shop, Alvin went in to harass his girlfriend. Agent Barbara rolled his eyes and watched Alvin kiss Fox and me for a while.


    When Alvin left, Barbara glanced at the snowy night that had been upstairs since Alvin came in, and said with a smile, "The principal Alvin doesn''t eat people, why are you so afraid of him?"


    Xueye touched her hair and slowly came downstairs, and said with some restraint, "It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but it''s fine, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Fox touched the ring in her hand, of course she could feel that in fact, the "beast" in Xue Ye''s body was scared, as if she had encountered a natural enemy.


    Focusing on the curious Agent Barbara, Fox said with a smile: "Now Sol doesn''t come here at all, why should you stay here every day to school should be a better choice."


    Barbara shrugged helplessly and said, "Here is the stronghold I established. Where should I go if I''m not here? I received news that Jan Foster was preparing to rent a house on a street not far from here. Sol will definitely follow.


    Sol doesn''t need monitoring at school at all. He is now a school celebrity, and every day someone publishes what he is doing online. Let''s not waste manpower! "


    Fox looked at Barbara with a meaningful meaning and said with a smile: "To be with Alvin, you must be sincere first, you are useless at all!


    If I were you, I would go back and find some other things to do, no need to waste time here!


    Ever know that you lied to him, has Alvin proactively said a word to you? "


    Barbara shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "This is my task, and besides, back to headquarters now is facing endless censorship.


    Brock Cromlo was locked up before he was discharged. It seems that something was found. Recently, the entire SHIELD is very nervous.


    I do n��t want to go back for fun! Good here! "


    Fox shook her head. What she said to Barbara didn''t believe a word. She was just reminding Barbara not to think about Alvin.


    This is the price of lying frequently. When your credit goes bankrupt, what you are saying is sincere and no one will believe you anymore.


    Alvin walked for a while and came to a small factory in the back lane of the restaurant. He bought it there and gave it to Ivan as his garage.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the vicissitudes of folk songs, "oldman"


    oldmanlookatmylife


    imalotlikeyouere


    ����������������


    Alvin went into Ivan''s repair shop curiously. He didn''t know that Ivan had the same taste for music as himself.


    Along with some vicissitudes and open-minded singing, Alvin first saw a special-shaped Harley with a cool handle of nearly 1.5 meters, parked at the door of the plant.


    Ivan had a slender pipe in his mouth and was drawing something on a drawing board.


    Alvin curiously walked over and found that Ivan was actually painting a modification plan for a pickup truck. The painting is actually very real, the proportion of each part Ivan will be marked on the side.


    I didn''t see what he used the computer, so purely by hand, to achieve this effect, Alvin admired the five-body cast! It''s just that the pickup truck on paper looks so familiar as if the Ford pickup truck bought by himself was a model.


    Ivan glanced at Alvin, and smiled as a greeting. Instead of talking, he continued his work.


    Alvin squinted and stared at the corner. He seemed to want to squeeze himself into the wall. He said angrily, "Boy, don''t you stay in the restaurant, what do you want to do when you come here?" Pickup truck changed to monster "


    I got angry and saw that I was found. I walked out and scratched my head. "Hey" smiled and said, "There have been some interesting games in Hell''s Kitchen recently, but my car is not too good, so I want to come to Yifan to help me. busy."


    Alvin looked at the gas in an incredible way, and said, "Have you gone drag racing? Your driving licenses are all fakes, and you actually drove drag racing? Now you still want to modify the car kid, I don''t know how brave you are ! "


    Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, he said, "I wanted to go for a ride, and I knew my car wouldn''t win at all.


    But Teji had a pickup race and the bonus was pretty good. I just wanted to try it out in case I won!


    Oh Jessica also participated, but she participated in the street racing. Recently, she was with Dr. Ethan and asked him to help modify her BMW! "


    Alvin shook her head after listening. The girls and boys were a little too brave, so they dared to go racing. What can I do in the future?


    Fortunately, they did not participate in the dangerous death race, but just ordinary racing. Listening to Teji, these games are also intended to attract some amateurs. It''s just a ticket, it''s a lively event!


    Alvin reached out and nodded, saying, "Don''t go too far, just play, don''t take too much risk. You guys are too brave!"


    Shangqi scratched his head awkwardly and said, "Quite an interesting boss. You should check it out. There are now several racing cars every night. The scene is very lively."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, this can be regarded as his own evil, and things will not progress to this step without their own help.


    He waved his hand to signal his anger, and quickly got out of the way, the little **** ran here to change the car without work, deducting his salary for one day.


    I was bitterly embracing my face, and I was unlucky. Why did I run into the boss and knew that I would go to Dr. Ethan. Dr. Ethan did n��t have time to change the car, would n��t Donatello also?


    Alvin shook his head and walked to Ivan, touched his chair, and said with a smile, "How are you? Are you ready? I don''t think you''re in a hurry. You have confidence to win Stark."


    Ivan stroked his greasy, greasy hair and gave Alvin a glance, saying, "Win Stark doesn''t require confidence, nor does it require much preparation, because I will win!"


    Alvin did not understand where the Russian self-confidence came from. It was Stark, not Shrek. You know what kind of car he would come up with.


    However, this is Ivan''s own thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m not very good at intervening, anyway, I lost in the end, and it''s not myself who runs naked.


    Alvin took a cigar and threw it to Ivan, glanced at the drawing he was drawing, and said with a smile: "You need to be relaxed, but you''re a good guy, don''t let him give his life away.


    You Russians are too rough to change cars. This exhaust pipe needs to be as big as my butt. What is this? "


    Ivan looked at Alvin like a fool, and said scornfully, "That''s a propeller! They said you were a mechanical blind man. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it!"


    Alvin stared at Ivan with a stunned expression, saying something inconceivable: "Is it too much of a rocket to race a car? Even if you fly to the end, but you have to be alive to win!"


    Old iron! Still looking for "Dashen.com" free updates?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to watch for free, no problem!


    (= tv)

 Chapter 283： My **** kitchen

    Alvin picked up a charcoal pencil and hit a fork on the propeller part Ivan painted.


    Taking a heavy sip of cigar, Alvin looked at Ivan with a headache, and said, "Man, I heard that changing the car is a system project. You are too simple and rude. Do you want to get angry? He installed a few more airbags, the type that burst when he touched it! "


    Ivan threw Alvin to his cigar, put it away, took a slender pipe, shook his head in contempt, and said, "How can drag racing not take a bit of a risk? You changed it, the prize money for the game It''s a mess! "


    Alvin didn''t care. He pointed his finger at the pickup truck on the drawing and said, "Safety is the most important thing! I don''t think this thing is safe, or you can change him for a racing tire.


    Drag racing with a bunch of amateur racing enthusiasts really doesn''t need to be too aggressive. I do n��t think it ��s okay to change the appearance, but it ��s really stupid to install a rocket! "


    Ivan shook his head helplessly, dropped the charcoal, chopped the slender pipe in an ashtray made of welded parts, re-plugged the tobacco leaves, ignited and took a sip, and said, "You should go to that Sharif car Let ��s take a look. His business has been very explosive recently. All are residents on the street. If you have a car, you dare to install a nitrogen accelerator to participate in the competition.


    Changing the car is the trend now. The modified car will change according to what you said, he won''t win at all! "


    Alvin froze, then shook his head and said, "Then you can do it, but the rocket cannot be installed!


    In other words, where did the Harley at your door come from? I want one too, and it''s so cool! "


    Ivan turned and glanced at the extremely cool Harley-Davidson motorcycle at the door, saying admiringly: "It was an old guy named Barney who was thrown here. This is also an old guy. It needs good maintenance. . Very charming guy, isn''t it? "


    Alvin nodded in agreement. There would be a Harley plot after living in the United States for a long time. A man would like to wear a leather coat and ride a Harley, carrying his own **** the highway.


    Alvin got together and tried it on the car. The height is very suitable. The handlebars are too long, but these are minor problems. This car is going to be cool. The others are not important.


    After a tentative attempt, the fire started, and the dull sound of this Harley engine resembled a muffled thunder in Ivan''s factory.


    Alvin looked at Ivan in surprise, and said loudly, "What the **** is this **** thing, it''s so cool. It would explode a street if I rode out at night!"


    Ivan clutched his head, walked to the front to pull out the key of the motorcycle, and then turned around, leaving without even caring about Alvin.


    Alvin froze and said, "Hey man, what''s wrong? What am I doing wrong? This voice is really cool!"


    Ivan listened, rolled his eyes with more white eyes and less black eyes, waved his hand, and said, "Hurry back, this is not for you."


    Alvin said in a mysterious way: "Why? I find it interesting right now. I can come to help occasionally, and my hands-on ability is pretty good."


    Ivan raised his eyebrows, tilted his head and looked at Alvin and said, "I don''t think you are suitable for dealing with machinery, because you didn''t even know that the exhaust pipe of that car was broken! Uh ~ cool ~~ me God! "


    Alvin looked down at the exhaust pipe that had fallen off halfway, and patted the handlebar of the motorcycle awkwardly, spreading his hands and saying, "Dude, this is a secret! The principal Alvin will remember you!"


    Ivan waved his hands impatiently, erected a **** at Alvin, and motioned for him to get out of the way.


    Alvin helplessly got off the motorcycle, rushed to Ivan and raised two middle fingers, then turned angrily and left the repair shop. Do n��t you repair the car? Why do you despise me? I like motorcycles that can make a thunderous sound. What''s wrong?


    When I went back, I went to the flower shop again. I was tired and crooked with Fox. By the way, the girl guy in the shop couldn''t manage it, and I dared to hide away from the boss to sneak away!


    Fox smiled and comforted Alvin, and then gave him a heavy blow. "I ordered a hellcat, and it should be sent over these two days.


    Can Ivan modify my car?


    The racing is so busy recently, I decided to spray the flower shop''s LOG on the car to participate in the race, maybe the flower shop business will be much better. "


    Alvin looked at it inconceivably, holding his **** lips, blinking at Fox, blinking himself, saying in a tone of change: "Are you going to drag?"


    Speaking of Alvin watching Fox''s eyes changed a little, Yizheng said sternly: "How can you go to participate in this kind of competition, which is very unfair to others. Does anyone else have a way to live? Listen to me, we are not short of That money, leave the bonus to others! "


    Fox raised his eyebrows, stared at Alvin for a few seconds, then smiled and said, "Then I listen to you. I originally wanted to play. The **** cat was already bought, otherwise you can join! Just be happy! "


    Alvin froze a bit, the girl did give face, hugged Fox''s waist happily, and said gently: "After that, I called racer Alvin. My co-pilot still lacks a girl, beautiful girl. Are you interested? ? Drag racing is exciting! "


    Fox was amused by Alvin''s pretense. This is a guy who never drives at speeding. It must be interesting to follow him.


    Alvin hugs her girl smugly, raising her eyebrows at the pretend to be a busy snowy night, scaring her and slipping.


    Fox reluctantly hammered Alvin''s arm and kicked him out of the flower shop. With him there, there was only one agent left in his shop to work, which was bad!


    Alvin walked out of the flower shop and thought for a while, as if he suddenly became unpopular. What happened? I''ve been driven out wherever I go. Is there any king law?


    Looking at the time, it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s inappropriate to do anything at this time.


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, still go back for a drink, and then take a nap, go to a few racing scenes at night, don''t let them go too far!


    ����������������


    The night in Hell''s Kitchen has been lively since the start of racing.


    People of all colors in New York are here to make fun. The gangsters were more dutiful than the police at this time, and gangsters with pistols around their waists were patrolling at every intersection.


    Various thieves are extinct at this moment in the Hell''s Kitchen, and the gunmen are not as good as the police.


    Alvin, with Fox and Shangqi, Jessica, and Ginny, shuttled through the crowd, trying to squeeze forward to see the excitement.


    Alvin was an eye-opener this way. The weather in New York in September had begun to be a little bit cold, but the girls here were dressed as if they were by the sea.


    The rich son drove his own luxury modified car, and just pressing the window would take a girl from the car.


    Alvin regrets bringing Ginny out, it is really not suitable for children. Teji this **** actually said that this is a racing carnival, I will go to your trouble to go back!


    ������������


    Dominic Toledo leaned on the door of a gray old-fashioned muscle car and was chatting with a few friends.


    Teji got a lawyer for him a few days ago and released him on bail. Drag racing is really not a big deal. Compared to his identity being exposed, the results are already the best!


    It''s just a few beatings at the police station that is really not discounted.


    The drivers and spectators around were pulling Dominic in awe. He used a Honda Fit without knowing how many hands, and six races in three days, all the way to win the current Dodge Challenger.


    The strong will be respected no matter where they are. Here, Dominica is the strongest. And on the price of the car alone, this guy has made money faster than many bankers.


    Dominic likes the atmosphere here very much. This is the life he dreams of. He drags and chats with people every day. He makes a lot of friends here. With my family by my side, can life be perfect?


    Mia looked helplessly at her brother. She didn''t know why Dominique had to stay in the Hell''s Kitchen. It seemed that the death race was really important to him.


    Brian and Leddy also signed up for the competition. Mia knew that they had made a deal with the FBI in order to resolve the FBI''s wanted for Dominica, but what was Dominic for?


    While Dominique was chatting happily, the crowd seemed to be separated from the middle like magic.


    A tall, rocky bald man in a sleeveless vest, khaki military pants and combat boots came over.


    Behind the brawny man, there are two partners who are also dressed like him, and they look lively.


    Dominique slightly tilted his face, glanced at the bald man, and then indifferently poured himself a glass of beer. This is the Hell''s Kitchen, and he is the boss at the racing track. No one can find himself in trouble!


    The bald brawny man opened up a punk with some obstacles, completely ignoring the pistol on the punk waist. He pulled out a police badge from his pocket and pinned it to his belt. Let a bunch of babies step back.


    The bald strong man is satisfied with his deterrence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he walked in front of Dominic, lowering his head, almost resting his head on Dominic''s forehead, and opened his mouth and yelled, "It''s you **** Stole my car? You have been arrested now! "


    Dominique squinted and stared at the bald man, thinking about it, and suddenly smiled. It didn''t matter if he spread out his hand and smiled, "I probably know what happened. The three-handed Honda Fit is yours. Car? It must be difficult to stuff your fat ass.


    You are the police! But you have come to the wrong place.


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen! "


    As soon as Dominic''s words fell, Teji''s dozen or so men pulled out a variety of pistols from his body and aimed at the bald man. This is their place, and the police cannot come to the place! The arrest without arrest warrant will definitely not work in the **** kitchen!


    Just as the two guys behind the bald and brave man were about to draw their guns, Alvin walked to the side of the field with her little claws of dancing teeth and said with a smile, "Here''s the **** kitchen, my **** kitchen!


    Barricades, Duke, Umbrellas, long time no see! "

 Chapter 284： 1 to 1

    Alvin looked at the barricades, Duke, and parachute with a smile, the three soldiers who had fought side by side with themselves.


    Gently holding the little Ginny around her neck with one hand, the girl saw teeth and claws on her father''s neck when she saw that she was about to fight.


    Alvin greeted the three soldiers and said, "You guys are really policemen? It looks like Director George must have worked hard!"


    The barricade was still confronting Dominic, and Duke quickly drew up his gun when he saw the gangsters staggering to see Alvin coming. Come in with the open cord, and say hello to Alvin''s mastery punch.


    Duke held out his index finger and shook hands with Ginny, saying, "There was a NATO special operations force who wanted to recruit a few of us, but Director George was very sincere and General Hawke was too arrogant, so we are police now. Here! New York Police Special Operations Emergency Team! Haha! "


    Alvin patted the little Ginny''s buttock that had been instigating roadblocks. Why was the little girl so violent? What was so good about the two muscular men fighting.


    "But Director George is taking advantage, you are all good players, this guy finally has a power that can come out, haha!"


    With Alvin pointing at the umbrella, he smiled and said, "Man, how do you deal with phobias? Frank always asks you in front of me, saying that you jumped off the plane, phobias would be fine. This is real?"


    Opening the umbrella cord seemed to recall something bad. He wrinkled the whole face funny, made a grimace at Ginny, and said, "It''s almost like this. When you get kicked off the plane three times in a row, , It doesn''t seem so terrible after that! "


    Alvin Haha laughed and shook his head, pointed to the barricade and Dominic, and said, "What''s going on? Why does the barricade confront people?"


    Duke thought for a while, and laughed and said, "This guy was stolen by the roadblock, haha. Actually, the roadblock doesn''t need that car, but this **** wrote LOSER on his parking space, which made the roadblock too angry. Now, that car is his adult gift. Haha! "


    Alvin was also funny, and asked, "What car makes car thieves think he is a loser, this is too funny!"


    Kai umbrella cable made a funny expression on his face, an unbearable look, and said, "A 86-year Honda Fit, that is the treasure of a barricade, haha!"


    Alvin looked at the shape of the barricade in confusion, and said something inconceivable: "His parents must not love him. The cab of the car is not as big as his half ass. How does he use it?"


    Duke clapped his hands and laughed and said, "This is the most fun thing about this thing. The barricade used to have an nickname," Dried Chicken ". Haha, can you imagine it?" Dried Chicken ", Haha! "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, how could it be imagined that a strong man close to 2 meters in height would have been called a "chicken" crappy nickname.


    Sure enough, every little boy is a potential stock. As long as he is willing to eat protein powder, he can be strong.


    Holding Ginny, who was always restless, from her neck and laying it on the ground, Alvin spread his hand and said, "I didn''t expect the barricade to have such an inspirational childhood. That car must be very meaningful. What do you want now?


    I advise you not to arrest him, I guess I just came out of the detention room of the police station.


    How do you write his report? The three-handed Honda Fit of the roadblock was stolen? Can that thing be worth 100 yuan? This will be the stain of his life, haha! "


    Teji also came over here. This guy is not cold, but he is wearing a mountain sculpture, wearing a fur jacket and a fur hat, which makes people want to come to his mind. One shot.


    This guy has been familiar with opening the parachute and Duke''s fist, and then looked at Alvin and said carefully: "Principal Alvin, what''s going on? What''s wrong with my buddy?"


    Alvin squinted and stared at Teji. "That guy was dragged into the police station during the day, and now I stole my friend''s car. This guy doesn''t look good!"


    Teji was sweating a little bit nervous, complaining that Dominic was too stubborn. He obviously could borrow a car for him. He didn''t want to. He just stole a broken car and repaired it for the race. This time, I stole it to the friend of the principal Alvin, what can I do?


    Teji smiled awkwardly, and helped himself to a mountain-topped hat, saying, "The car is still there, or we will give it back to your friends. I will re-wax the car. This is a Misunderstanding. To be honest, at first I thought the car was picked up by Dominique from the dump. "


    Alvin angrily pulled off Tuggina''s unlucky hat and gave it to Ginny. The little girl was interested in this hot black-haired guy, because it would make her think of the big dog at home.


    Pointing at the bald head with facial paralysis, Alvin said in a deep voice, "That''s your friend?"


    Pointing at the roadblock, "This is my friend!"


    Teji rubbed his hands a little nervously and was afraid to answer, but it was too difficult for him to sell Dominica.


    Seeing something awkward, Dominique turned to Alvin with an angry face on the barricade, and said blankly, "I thought there would be rules in every place. Is the rule in Hell''s Kitchen to hand over people ? "


    Alvin froze, looked at the faint boy with a facial paralysis, smiled happily, and said, "No, our rule is that you can run! You can also resist!


    I think you will choose to resist, you will not let me down, right? "


    Dominique opened his arms with a smile, and said tough to the barricade: "Yes, the Toledo family has no tradition of escaping! Let''s compare and use the rules here, you win, I follow you, you If you lose, you can leave here with your toys.


    That principal is your friend, you shouldn''t be afraid, right? "


    The barricade looked at Dominic like a fool, and turned his neck fiercely, smiling brilliantly.


    "I like your proposal. I will leave you with an unforgettable image for life. I hope your bones are strong enough, otherwise I will have no pleasure interrupting them!"


    Talking about the barricade, he took off the police badge that had not been on his waist for a while and gave it to Duke. He smiled and said, "I like it here, and there is no one to complain about me!"


    Duke took the police badge, put it in his pocket indifferently, and shouted at the barricade loudly: "Here is Mr. Tomahawk''s place, take your time, don''t scoop out that guy''s shit, it is disgusting! Haha!"


    Alvin looked at Teji anxiously with a smile, and said easily: "It''s okay, Teji, this is an entertainment item during the game. I appreciate your friends a little, depending on whether his skills are in line with his mouth. It''s just as sharp! "


    Saying Alvin raised his arms high, pointed at the two people in the center of the contradiction, and shouted out loud: "Rules of Hell''s Kitchen, one to one, do you like it!"


    "Yeah ~" "Fuck him ~" "Strangle this policeman!"


    The scene became hot in an instant. Although the majority were unfriendly to the barricades, Alvin felt that looking at the expressions of the barricades, he was enjoying it now!


    Little Ginny, shouting excitedly, "Yeah ~", then moved her short legs and rushed to the side of the barricade, jumped up and patted him on the waist, drummed her bun mouth, and shouted, "Poke him, poke him ! "


    The cute appearance of the little girl made the scene completely lively. They all knew that it was the principal''s daughter. No one dared to talk nonsense, just a burst of applause!


    The roadblock finally moved back on the scene. Although this was not necessarily what he wanted, who cares?


    Alvin clutched his brain, pushed up the gas around him, and motioned for him to bring Ginny back. What''s going on with the headmaster of a community school teaching a violent girl out?


    The upset is a personal madness, rushed into the field to catch the little princess, ran back and shoved it into Alvin''s arms, and ran back to the field again, watching the needlepoints against the two strong men at Mai Mang. For one, the rules of the Hell''s Kitchen, there are no rules, whoever can''t stand up even loses! "


    Saying that he was angry, he looked at the two strong men, "Don''t attack those who confess to the ground, otherwise ~"


    Glancing around with anger, he punched in the tail of Dominique''s silver-colored Dodge Challenger. The fierce strength made the challenger approaching a ton and a half bouncing across the distance of half a meter, and let the people on the sideline launch an exclaim!


    Dominique and the barricades were also taken aback. Somehow, what are you going to do as a referee passing by?


    The barricade recognized the gas, nodded in surprise and amusement to keep up with the gas, then gestured to Dominique who was a little dreadful, ready?


    With a bang, "Start!"


    The two strong men collided violently!


    Dominique is slightly shorter ~ www.novelhall.com ~. He is more flexible. He took the lead in bending the waist of the barricade and rushed forward, like the strong linebacker of the American football team struggling to hit the body of the barricade.


    The strong Dominique almost embraced the barricade, rushed forward four or five meters, and smashed him into the side of a car. The beautiful fancy sports car was smashed violently, and the two glasses on the side all burst.


    The barricade, which should have been hit hard, leaned against the door, grinning stubbornly, and sturdy elbows hit Dominic''s back like a pile driver.


    Little Ginny was in Dad''s arms, holding his nose and pointing at the battlefield of the two fierce beasts, shouting, "Hit, hit, hit, hit him!"


    Alvin sighed and accompanied her girl to watch the fight. What is so good about the two muscle sticks fighting?


    With a Coke in his hand, Fox brought the straw to Alvin''s mouth and said with a smile, "Ginny must be a great girl in the future!"


    Alvin took a sip of Coke and said proudly: "You have a good eye, this is my daughter!"

 Chapter 285： Hot girls are like this

    ? Teji saw the two men start fighting, but let go. Now that the principal has decided one-on-one, it means that the fight is over, and he still has confidence in Dominic in the fight.


    Grinning at the excited little Ginny, Teji smiled and said to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, you should come and see more. The Hell''s Kitchen is a lot more lively than before!"


    Alvin glanced at the frantic crowd around him, and said helplessly: "Yeah! It''s really lively! Should this be the hell''s kitchen?"


    Teji froze, and looked at Alvin with a strange look, and said, "Isn''t this bad? Never has there been such a lively scene in the past ten years! Gangster fire is not counted!"


    Alvin glanced at Teji, thought for a moment, shook his head and laughed, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You''re right, this is good now! When we find a problem, we will make it better! "


    Teji smiled and shrugged his shoulders, revealing his rib-like figure, and the fur on his body made him look funny. Taking a look at the two strong men who are fighting fiercely, Teji smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s fine now, everyone is happy."


    Saying that Teggie pointed at a pushing cart not far away, dressed in a shabby white man like a homeless man, said: "Black hand Joey, a well-known gunman. Later, his legs were lame and changed for a few years This guy should have died long ago, and now he is still alive.


    He is said to have made a little money by helping people run errands for beer in the past two days.


    I don''t know anything else, but now the Hell''s Kitchen has become human! This is good! "


    Alvin smiled relievedly, took out a 20-dollar bill from his pocket, waved at Joey, and shouted, "Old man, go and buy me two glasses of beer. I invite you for a drink!"


    Joey looked at the new owner of Hell''s Kitchen with some disbelief, but he did not expect that he would care about a tramp.


    Joey came to Alvin in a daunt, and did not dare to receive the money in Alvin''s hands, and said a little scared: "Principal Alvin, don''t drive me away, I''m very clean. The guests here know that they Willing to let me run errands.


    Don''t drive me away! Please! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Black hand Joey, you know that you''ve killed many people at your name, but that has nothing to do with me.


    Help me buy two glasses of beer. The rest is tip. Don''t be too small.


    I want to ask you for a drink and say goodbye to the **** **** kitchen in the past! "


    Joey nodded with excitement, turned around, ran, ran, ran out of the crowd, and quickly brought back two bottles of beer.


    He wiped a bottle of beer repeatedly, carefully handed it to Alvin, and held his beer, waiting for Alvin to touch him.


    This is very important to him. A poor and crippled disabled old man, if he can be accepted by the principal Alvin, he can hang around here. You may not make a fortune by helping someone run a leg, but there must be no problem eating!


    Alvin handed Ginny to Fox and unscrewed the beer bottle. He knew the old man''s careful thinking, otherwise why didn''t he buy two cheap glasses of beer and instead bought more expensive bottles of beer?


    This is the bottom layer struggling to survive, he is a witness to the changing Hell''s Kitchen. How many people has he killed in the past that have anything to do with himself? Someone has troubled him and he died long ago!


    Why don''t you give him a way to live?


    I bumped into Joey with the beer in my hand and said with a smile: "You have to live longer and see what the **** kitchen looks like!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he raised a bottle and filled himself with a big mouthful of beer. He motioned to Old Joey and turned to Teji, "Give him a decent dress and let him clean up the hygiene here every day. You pay, is it okay? "


    Teji glanced, glanced at the old Joey, and said with a smile: "You''re lucky, old guy! Someone will take you to change your clothes. Here are three races a week. You are responsible for cleaning up the garbage. Um ~ two thousand yuan Well, you can''t live too long! "


    Old Joey froze completely and nodded excitedly. He straightened his chest hard, hammered Alvin''s chest, and said hoarsely: "Thank you! Thank you, principal Alvin! I want to live , I want to have a job, I''m not a beggar, I want to live! "


    Alvin sighed with some emotion and said, "Live! You should have died long ago, but look alive, the Hell''s Kitchen is changing. I don''t know if it''s getting better, but at least it''s kind. ! "


    Old Joey trembled his lips and poured the rest of the beer into his stomach with a bitter smile, saying, "I know, I have lived here for almost fifty years! I have killed many Man, that is my job. I have been working since I was 13 years old.


    Everyone was afraid of me then, and then I became disabled, and I thought I should have died!


    But I survived, it is changing, I can feel it!


    Because it has a new owner! "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I''ve never been a master. Don''t think of me too great. I don''t sympathize with you. I just want you to tell later people that the terrible side of Hell''s Kitchen, don''t go back!


    This is what you should do, try to do it alive! "


    Alvin finished talking about Joey and turned to look at the scene of the fight.


    The two strong guys actually played chess against each other, and you punched me and looked anxious. It''s been five minutes. Neither of them had a victory. Alvin had doubts about the combat effectiveness of the barricade.


    Glancing at Duke next to him, Alvin said, "What''s wrong with the roadblock? He can''t even hit a speeding party! Which army did you have before?"


    Duke was waving his fist to cheer the barricades on the field. After listening to Alvin''s words, he said with some excitement: "That guy is also a good hand, and it is estimated that he has practiced for a long time. But the barricade will soon win, and that guy is dead. ! "


    Alvin took another look at the fight between the two, and he couldn''t see where they were like a master. They rudely collided and fisted. At most, they were hitting a big back. Is this a master? Then I am not the first in the world?


    I turned around and touched the enthusiastic look of the side, said, "Are they great? How does it compare to you?"


    He gave Alvin a proud look and said meaningfully: "They are all good people among ordinary people.


    I don''t know how I compare with them. Hitting one of them and hitting ten of them are not too different for me. "


    Alvin took a slap on the upbeat head a little, and the little king **** said that he always looked at himself when he hit ten, which was very embarrassing.


    "Remember the martial arts, benevolent is invincible! The little **** has no humility, so brave and fierce! Go back and clean the toilet for a week!" Alvin said, squinting and staring upright.


    Holding his head in sigh and sighing, he said helplessly: "The toilet was originally cleaned by me. Three times a day, Jessica was never willing to do this."


    Alvin froze, and slapped another punch on his head, saying, "Then, six times a day, it''s not a good habit for the kid to despise his boss. You still have a small report now, I will talk to Jesse Card said. I think you''re out of luck! "


    Watching the struggle in the field distressed, trying hard to change the topic, the wage earners will never have good fruits against the boss!


    "It''s over!" Aura suddenly reminded Alvin softly.


    Alvin''s eyes turned to the field, and he saw Dominique''s collar clasped with his hands, a roaring roar, and a "slap" with a hammer, hitting Dominic''s face.


    Alvin looked sore that his teeth were sore, his face was uncomfortably frowning, panicing for Dominic.


    The barricade had a slightly crooked nose, and the people at the side of the field who were carrying the Dominic demonstration yelled, as if a warrior on the gladiator field.


    The action of the barricade caused a strong "hush" on the sidelines, which was prevailed by a police officer, making everyone unhappy!


    The barricade spit with **** saliva next to him, let go of Dominica on the ground, and was preparing to respond to the hiss with a fiercer and harder movement. The Dominic, who was about to fall into a coma, struck the bottom of the barricade hard as he was about to fall to the ground.


    The barricade that was just about to yell, like a **** being pinched on his neck, the boss with his mouth open couldn''t make a sound, and kneeled down on the ground with his hands under his arm.


    The crowd on the sidelines collectively issued a sound of "his ~" sucking air-conditioning, and the men involuntarily clamped their legs and stepped back.


    Going up in the air, staring at Dominic, he murmured, "Don''t talk about martial arts anymore? It will be punished if you want to cut off your grandchildren!"


    Dominic was lying on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With a rotten face on his face, he shook his drowsy head, looked at his majesty, and fell to the ground with a barricade, contented smile Smiled. This should not be considered a loss!


    Duke and the open umbrella rushed to the barricade, kneeling on the ground to check the condition of the barricade. Although the barricade was about to go crazy, his consciousness remained, and he desperately clamped his legs to prevent him from taking off his pants. Just kidding, the two men made the two men take off their pants and check the second child. Will they be able to survive in the future?


    A tall girl, holding a white towel, rushed to Dominic''s side, and covered the white towel on her face with a bald face.


    Alvin gritted his teeth and watched the girl pass the barricade with her pointed heels and kicked again.


    The barricade man issued a change of tone "Oh ~", covering his **** with one hand, lying on the side like a shrimp on the shore, making a funny shake.


    Alvin shook his head and smiled at Teji next to him.


    Teji shrugged his shoulders, spreading his hands and saying, "That''s what hot girls do! You need to understand! Haha!"

 Chapter 286：

    ? A muscle war ended with both defeats, and Alvin regained some disappointment in Ginny''s shoulders.


    By the way, hello to Duke and open the cord, and let them help the barricade to go back to the restaurant with him. He just called Dr. Ethan and asked him to see the second child of the barricade.


    Alvin estimates that the problem of the roadblock is not too big, and he can hold his pants under such a heavy blow, indicating that he can persist.


    As for the bald man with facial paralysis, it has nothing to do with himself! You are so tough, that is, your nose has collapsed, and your front teeth are missing, and you are still a tough guy!


    ������������


    In the dining room, Alvin was sitting by the bar, drinking with Duke and the umbrella, and the girls and children had been slept upstairs.


    Dr. Ethan brought a pair of disposable plastic gloves, and put his head under the barricade for a long time, shook his head in contempt, took off the gloves and put them in the trash. Slowly walked to the bar and sat down, said to Shangqi: "Get an ice pack for that guy, it''s hard for average people to hit his stuff! It''s fine!"


    Opening the umbrella, biting his index finger, making an "Oh ~", laughing at the barricade sitting on a chair and saying, "Man, I said why you never want to take a bath with us, ah Ha ~ We never discriminate against "little brother", we will take care of it, haha! "


    The barricade''s face rose red, angrily picked up a spice bottle and smashed into the open umbrella cable, caught by the eye-broken hand quickly angry.


    This kid has a peerless look at the barricade, pouting seriously, and said, "Don''t always vent outside things, that''s not good for you. You have a prostate problem, not your anger."


    After saying that, he gave a big ice pack to the barricade, and glanced at his lower body covered with his hands, shook his head sighing, and sighed, "You must be hard to find a girlfriend!"


    The barricade, which has always shown a tough guy, sighed desperately, put the ice pack on his lower body, and uttered hissing pain! Ignoring these bastards, vowing to grit their teeth to make the bald head look good.


    Alvin looked at the roadblock with a smile and encouraged him: "That guy is expected to participate in the final of the Death Speed ??Race one month later. You can find yourself a car to teach him, and your toy will be hidden in the utility room. Come on! Haha! "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin and said a little irritably: "You have to control Jessica, this girl comes to me every day, and her car will be able to fly when it is being modified!


    And your Hellcat is here too. I gave it to Donatello. If you have any request, please mention it quickly. I will go back and tell him.


    Is hell''s kitchen crazy these days? Why is it that individuals want to go racing? "As Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin with a strange look, he didn''t seem to believe he could drive fast!


    Alvin was a little angry, patted the bar and said to Dr. Ethan: "I''m just afraid of heights, and I''m not afraid of driving at all. What kind of death race, I''ll get a champion back and put it in the restaurant so you can come all right Worship me! What''s so difficult? "


    Dr. Ethan ignored Alvin''s shout and poured himself a glass of whiskey. He took out his pen and paper professionally and asked, "Come on, what do you want your **** cat to look like? Me and Donatello. Very busy recently! "


    Alvin picked up the whiskey and bumped into Dr. Ethan, took a sip, and said carefully: "Enron, of course, safety is of course the most important thing. Change a tire and change the brake!


    Hell cats are quite expensive, so don''t mess around! Gasoline! "


    Dr. Ethan rolled his eyes, put away the pen and paper, and said with contempt: "Then don''t try hard, drive your big G to race! Let God of War 2 run with you and smash other cars, you will Won!"


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, feeling that it seemed too skinny, and said a little shyly: "Don''t do this, let Donatello make the hellcat cooler, the kind of glitter! The race doesn''t drive a sports car, no more face!"


    ������������


    In the Osborne Group Building, Harry was a little scared as Dr. Costie Connors injected a consistent green serum into his body.


    "Dr. Connors, is this really okay? We have never performed human experiments. Although animal experiments have been successful, you are too anxious!" Harry looked at Dr. Connors with a worried look on his face. Shouted anxiously.


    Connors raised his bare left hand and said with a smile: "Harry, I can''t wait a bit. You know I''ve been waiting for this moment all my life. The serum of the little turtles you brought me back is very amazing. They are the perfect combination of animals and humans.


    I have found the key to success, and your family''s genetic diseases will find a cure from animal genes!


    Don''t be afraid, you should be happy, this is a great moment! "


    Harry froze a moment and asked in confusion: "Genetic disease, what is it? Why do I never know?"


    As Harry questioned him, Norman Osborne didn''t know when he appeared in the lab.


    Looking at Dr. Connors in good condition, Osborn with a thin face, holding his son''s shoulder, he said a little bit, "That''s my business, I will solve the **** genetic disease, you just need to enjoy Your school life, leave the rest to me. "


    As Osborn turned Harry over, he pushed outside and said, "You go back first! There is me here!"


    Harry looked back at his father step by step. He was puzzled by the so-called genetic disease. Why has he never heard of it?


    Norman Osborn smiled and waved at Harry, motioned for him to return quickly.


    Seeing Harry leaving the laboratory, Norman Osborne looked back at Dr. Connors with an excited look, sneer and pressed a switch next to him.


    A few thick bullet-proof glasses fell abruptly, holding Dr. Connors in the laboratory.


    Dr. Connors looked at Norman Osborne in wonder, and cried, "What are you doing?"


    Norman Osborn, sneer, said: "All experiments on the combination of animals and humans are dangerous, you need to stay alone for a few days!


    Connors, stay away from Harry! He only needs to enjoy his school life now, you **** you should not tell him about genetic diseases. "


    Dr. Conners raised his wriggling left wrist and said with a smile, "We are about to succeed, Norman, are you unhappy?"


    Norman Osborne looked at Dr. Connor''s wrist and said blankly: "I can understand your anxious mood, but since you have found a breakthrough, you should be patient, and I will give you the greatest support!


    See what you have done now? I have never seen an example of a successful human experiment for the first time. I think something is wrong with your brain.


    The most important thing is that you are too close to Harry. If you want to use Harry, you should know that this is something I cannot allow. "


    Dr. Connors smiled indifferently, saying, "I''m about to succeed, in fact I''ve succeeded. It is more useful than your fortifying potion! It can change a person at the genetic level, your potion It can only be said to be a super protein powder, which can alleviate your genetic disease, but it can''t cure it at all.


    But you''re right, being cautious doesn''t matter. Norman, this is the greatest discovery of this century, and you should be happy! Haha! "


    Norman Osborne has seen all the research materials of Dr. Connors and quietly observed the little turtles. He''s actually pessimistic about Dr. Connor''s experiment. Maybe your arm can grow, but have you considered possible sequelae?


    It is possible that the genetic disease of the Osborne family can be found in animals, but it is never possible for Norman Osborne to become an animal.


    "You are a bioscientist, Connors, but you lose the caution of the scientists.


    You shouldn''t take your own risks, so be it now! Let''s see how well your potion can do it? "Norman Osborne ignored Dr. Connor''s shout and turned away from Dr. Connor''s lab.


    ������������


    Harry sat on the balcony of the mansion in Manhattan and called Peter. "Harry, do you know what a genetic disease is? It sounds terrible!"


    Peter on the other end of the phone felt Harry''s emotional problems, and said carefully, "Harry, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Genetic disease? How can you have genetic disease?


    Mr Osborne looks normal. If you have a genetic disease, you should be able to tell from Mr Osborne. But Mr Osborne is a healthy person! "


    With a phone in his hand, Harry looked at the bustling night view of Manhattan outside the balcony, and said with some depression: "I checked my family information. No one in the Osborne family has lived to be fifty years old.


    This may be because of genetic diseases, and I also understand why my dad would fund so many genetic technology projects.


    Can you imagine? Peter, I see the end of my life from now on.


    My dad is 48 years old this year, and I''m afraid he will die! "


    Peter on the other side of the phone said anxiously to the phone: "Come to Harry, www.novelhall.com ~ come to the school, I can ask Dr. Ethan to check it for you.


    A new biology teacher named Kate Caldwell has arrived in the school, and I met her at Dr. Ethan. She''s an expert in biology and you should come and show them.


    There will be a way, Harry, there is really no way we can also ask the principal Alvin, he has a magic red vine, which can supplement human vitality, very amazing! "


    ������������


    Alvin in the restaurant sneezed and looked helplessly at the barricade where he was drunk.


    In order to prove his masculinity, he held Sol''s neck and wanted to wrestle with it, but he was almost streaked by the angry Sol.


    Just as Duke and Kaixuan wanted to help the crazy barricade home, their phone rang, and Alvin could hear Chief George''s shout across the distance: "Where are you?


    A huge lizard appeared near the Osborne Building, you have to rush back and catch the lizard before it hurts! "

 Chapter 287： Lizard, dinosaur knight

    In the morning news the next day, Alvin saw the big lizard in the mouth of Director George.


    It''s really big, it''s very bluffing at a height of four or five meters. The green body is covered with scales, which is an enlarged version of the green Komodo dragon. The huge claws can easily tear the car''s fragile shell.


    Duke and the parachute drive a Hummer with a machine gun, and led a group of policemen to chase the big guy, but in the end he jumped into the sea and ran away.


    Fortunately, it happened in the middle of the night, and there were not too many pedestrian vehicles on the road, and the crazy lizard was not specifically targeted at pedestrians, so no injuries were caused.


    Alvin took Ginny, watched a movie and watched Steve riding a motorcycle, carrying a video shot by his crazy journalist girlfriend Apple.


    Rarely, Little Ginny didn''t call the cool lizard "Cool, so handsome!" It didn''t look like the long lizard''s appearance was to her appetite.


    Alvin kissed her girl''s forehead with satisfaction. This is a good girl. If you like something disgusting, then your dad should go to the Hudson River.


    Ginny saw that Dad was in a good mood, smiled sweetly at Alvin, took out two dinosaur toys, made a left and right gesture, and said to Alvin: "Daddy, cute! Dinosaur, cute!"


    Fox, who was eating breakfast next to Alvin, raised his eyebrows and said, "Seeing that, the principal Alvin is very cute! Beautiful girl, you need to change your opinion on me and adjust your aesthetics!"


    Jessica, who was drinking oatmeal, made a "shhh" and said funnyly, "Yes, it''s cute! Because you and the dinosaurs are one level, haha!"


    Alvin glanced at Jessica and said scornfully: "You stupid girl who is almost 20 years old and cannot find a boyfriend, how can you despise me as a successful person?


    Give me an apology, or I''ll let Dr. Ethan detain your BMW. You can say goodbye to your racing career! "


    Jessica slammed the floor heavily and gave Alvin an angry look, holding her cereal to find a distant seat, not wanting to ignore the unreasonable successful person.


    That car is important, it''s about the thickness of your wallet! Those lame mechanics are comparable to Dr. Ethan. His little BMW is now a star in the **** kitchen racing world, and it is too bad to be detained!


    Fox gave Alvin a charming white look and said with a smile: "Yes, you are cute, I like you very much, silly and cute!"


    Alvin smirked Fox''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Thank you for your compliment! Did a cool and handsome fool like you to please you?"


    Fox rolled his eyes helplessly, took a croissant and stuffed it into Alvin''s mouth, and said, "The Barbara has been a bit wrong recently. What seems to be wrong with SHIELD, she seems to have acted. related!"


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "Don''t worry about her, I have some regrets and promised to let her come here to monitor the Mr. Thor. Is that guy still watching?


    He himself can''t wait to post everything he eats on Facebook, find an intern brother to go online every day to know what he is doing.


    I don''t care what they want to do. If it''s against me, I can handle it. If we can drive them out by the way, it may be a good thing for us. "


    Fox squinted his lips, shrugged, and said with a chuckle: "You always look indifferent, you know that it is SHIELD, not a crappy gangster, you have to be careful!"


    Alvin laughed, holding Fox on the shoulder and kissing her face, and said, "I will pay attention. In fact, as long as you are by my side, I will be satisfied! SHIELD? Let those conspirators, scammers Hell go! "


    Fox patted Alvin''s cheek with satisfaction, saying, "Mr. Sprint has something wrong today, and Ginny''s class is suspended for a day.


    If you are free, it is best to visit the school. Since the beginning of the school, it seems that you have never been there again. This is not a qualified principal! "


    Alvin shrugged, spreading his hands and saying, "Do you know why I''m looking for Olivia to be my secretary?


    First, she is very capable!


    Second, she is my motivation for laziness! Haha! "


    Fox gave Alvin a slight hammer on his stomach, rolled his eyes, and got up in various styles and left the restaurant and went to the flower shop!


    Alvin looked at it with a smile, and looked at his own Ginny with both hands, and said with a smile: "Shall we go to school today to play? With Sol and Dome, we are the gatekeepers of **** today!"


    The girl twisted her body happily, chuckled and ran to the corner of the restaurant with a smile, dragged Sol''s ear, and rode on its back, like a cute little cowboy, yelling loudly, "Go, go ! "


    Tall Sol reluctantly glanced at Ginny, licked her hands twice, walked to Alvin''s side, bumped gently against Alvin''s lower back, urged him to be faster !!


    Hick''s Nick, while eating breakfast, looked enviously at the horsewoman Ginny, complaining: "I think Thor and Dom have sexism, this is a crime! Alvin, you have to control them, Mr Nick Custer will be a good wolf cavalry, provided they give me a chance. "


    Alvin squinted, staring at Hatch''s sky-high Nick, Shen said, "boy, I''m a little impatient with you now! Because you always don''t sleep on time, don''t tell me your homework needs to be done every day At 12 o''clock last night was the last time.


    Now, bring me a schoolbag. Principal Alvin will send you to school in person. I will ask your teacher, how is your grade? If I get bad news, you know the consequences! "


    Nick screamed in despair and slammed his head on the dining table, mourning: "Don''t do that, Alvin, I''m still a child and be more relaxed with me.


    Don''t be too rough on my console, I will win it back with the results of the mid-term exam! "


    Alvin pulled out the M500 with a smirk, aimed at the X-BOX hung on the restaurant wall and fired. In Nick''s scream, this shot was taken for granted.


    Alvin, very fan blowing the gunpowder smoke, raised Nick''s eyebrows, and said, "You''re running out of time, man, it''s in your hands.


    Why do I have a strong feeling that you want to lose it! "


    Nick hurriedly ran to his X-box, took a closer look, and found a bullet hole half a meter away.


    Looking at the ruthless expression of the dictator Alvin, Nick raised his hands in despair and said, "Well! You won, don''t hurt it! I will be separated from it for a while, and the reunion will not be too far away!"


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, bumped his fist with the lively little Ginny, and said with a smile, "Let''s go! Don''t make your brother Nick late, his father is a serious man!"


    Little Ginny smiled happily and yelled at Nick: "Go, Nick! Let''s go to school!"


    After saying that, Ginny picked up Alvin''s car key on the dining table ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and tapped Sol''s head and called: "Go, go!"


    Sol shook his head and went out to walk towards Alvin''s car first!


    Dom comforted the sad Nick with his paw, and then picked up his bag and walked out.


    Just when Nick was excited and thought Dom recognized him, Dom stood with a schoolbag and scratched the X-BOX on the wall with his claws. A few clear claws appeared on the X-BOX. On the shell.


    Nick covered his mouth with both hands, and magically watched Dom grinning proudly at himself, dragging Alvin''s arm and shouting, "Take care of it! My God, my heart is going to break!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, saying, "What can I do? I don''t know the beastly words! Mr. Nick Custer, are you mental now? We should go!"


    Nick got up angrily, chased Dom and ran out, while running, he cried, "Dom, you wait, I''m not a wolf rider, I''m going to be a dinosaur knight, my raptor will eat you I''m out! "

 Chapter 288： Frank can also fall in love

    ? Every time when guarding Alvin at the school gate, he will be very fulfilled, because he can feel his deterrent.


    Only then will he understand why the principals and directors of the teaching department loved to wander around the school when they went to school last life. And I especially like to go near the toilet. Sometimes Alvin even suspects that the principal''s cigarettes were confiscated from there every month!


    Two fierce big dogs guarded the sides of the gate with awe, and raised their noses to sniff in the air. The passing students covered their schoolbags and hurriedly walked down the door.


    Mrs. Wilson, who had come to work early in the morning, hijacked the Green Forest Lady Ginny again, and hammered Alvin with her daughter as a horse. Then he took Ginny into the school warmly.


    When the students entered the school, Alvin raised an eyebrow and looked at a bunch of "swags" in front of him. There were slingshots, water guns, and all kinds of strange things. A playboy.


    A group of bear children shuddered under the fierce eyes of Sol and Dome.


    Old Parker, the deputy director of the school''s corrections department, quickly rushed over from the school building. Seeing the prohibited items on the ground, Old Parker patted his brain. He walked to the group of bear children and drew one by one.


    A group of bear children are not afraid of Old Parker at all, but they also begged him to ask for mercy!


    Old Parker ignored them and walked to Alvin and said, "Why are you free at school today?"


    Alvin looked at the old Parker with a smile. He hadn''t chatted with the Old Parker for a long time. The Old Parker has been avoiding himself intentionally or unintentionally recently.


    Alvin knew the reason, he didn''t keep the rescued children, he was a bit guilty! He never felt that the kids were a good choice to go with Matt and Colin.


    But this is the thing. No one is omnipotent. You are kind, but you can''t beat the initial warmth! The kids trusted Colin, even if she almost sent them to hell!


    Alvin opened his arms, hugged Parker a little, and said with a smile: "Old man, you don''t look very good. I thought you figured it out, you see, I figured it out, this is the group of kids Their choice is their heartfelt choice, and we don''t have to worry about it! Maybe it''s better for them! "


    Old Parker sighed and said, "I understand! I just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart! Sorry Alvin, I promised you something I didn''t do, in fact I did nothing!"


    Alvin hugged Old Park again with a strong emotion, and said seriously: "Old man, you have done everything you can. Without you, I can hardly imagine what Frank would do to the school?


    It''s not a good name for a community school to become a military camp! You made it more like a school, and Frank and I were too tough. A little warmer, I think it will be better! "


    Old Parker shook his head and smiled: "I can''t do it without you. My old bones can''t manage this bad boy. Sometimes the stupid stuff of these boys is just too bizarre. Now it is their game to challenge the punishers.


    There is a 200-dollar reward on Hell''s Kitchen''s website. Whoever can escape punishment under Frank''s eyelids can receive a bounty.


    Every day, the dead boy took the initiative to send him to the door.


    Frank has lost his hair recently! Haha! "


    Alvin glanced at the bear children standing in a row along the wall roots. They were all senior students. It is estimated that most of them took the initiative to die. The younger children did not dare to pierce under the punishment of the punisher.


    It''s hard to control a bear child in the rebellious period!


    Alvin was very fortunate that Frank was sitting in that position and changed himself. It is estimated that he will be crazy in a few years!


    Alvin looked around and asked, "Where''s Frank? It''s time he came out! The bad boys should give them a great look!"


    The old Parker laughed and said, "There is always a woman named Shirley who came to him recently. I saw her just now, and I think Frank seems to be in love. This is good, Frank is always too serious!"


    Alvin curiously died, and Frank actually fell in love. This may be the most interesting thing in Hell''s Kitchen recently! The old executioner was emotional!


    Anxious to see the lively Alvin glanced at the bear children fiercely, and said to them: "Since it is here to die, be honest, go and copy the school rules! Five times per person, I will let Domingo see For you, don''t play tricks, or you will get worse! "


    After speaking, Alvin turned around and wanted to enter the teaching building to see the lively.


    A bear child who is obviously a football team, screamed: "Principal, there are 300 new school rules ~"


    Alvin glanced back and said with a sneer: "Six times, this is punishment, fool!"


    When Alvin finished speaking, he trot into the school building, leaving a group of bear children, where he sighed and sighed. They have suffered today, and no one dares to oppose the words of President Alvin!


    Old Parker looked at the bad boys, sorted out his expressions, and made a look of suffering with them, saying, "Speed ??up, boys! If you are fast, you should be able to catch lunch! The conference room should be empty, Hurry up, I will accompany you! Or do you want to wait for Mr. Custer to come and take you to the cell? "


    When Alvin arrived at the corrections office, Old Cage came out of the corrections office.


    Seeing Alvin''s cautious, sneaky look, the old Cage didn''t get angry at one place, and pinched Alvin''s neck, shouting rudely: "Little bastard, you finally came to school! I called More than a dozen new teachers are still required to sign for your entry procedures. Hurry up, they have been working as temporary workers for almost a month! We have to keep them! "


    Alvin glanced at the window of the Department of Correction, and the old Frank in his face couldn''t help staring at Alvin. Instead, the young woman Shirley glanced at Alvin indifferently, and waved at him!


    Alvin carefully opened Old Cage''s hand and said, "Old man, let me go in and see. I and Shirley are acquaintances, let me say hello!"


    Old Cage glanced back at Shirley''s well-dressed and charming Shirley, pulling out Alvin''s clothes, and shouting loudly as she walked: "Shirley is a good woman. What does it have to do with you asshole? ? That''s Frank''s girl! "


    The old guy yelled with his broken gong, and winked with Alvin, winking!


    Alvin didn''t understand the meaning of Old Cage, and moved along with him, asking softly, "What''s going on?"


    Old Cage glanced back at the closed door of the Department of Punishment and said with a little pride: "Frank is a fool, I have to help him! Shirley looks really good!"


    Alvin followed Old Cage for a while, rolled his eyes, and said, "You''re not good! You don''t know that Shirley, I tell you, you are only fifty years young, and you may not be able to fight Got that Shirley, that''s a hot girl! "


    The old Cage looked at Alvin like a fool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with contempt: "Do you mean Frank will suffer?"


    Alvin thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "That''s certainly not true. Frank will definitely not lose a fight!"


    The old Cage sighed helplessly, loosen Alvin''s collar, and looked at him carefully, and said, "You are so stupid, how did you get to such a good girl as Fox? That girl doesn''t look blind!"


    Alvin was proud of the old Cage, raised his eyebrows, squeezed his eyes at the old Cage, and said, "I''ve been shot for Fox! And I''m not bad, aren''t these two reasons enough? "


    Old Cage looked at Alvin like shit, shook his head and sighed, and whispered a little proudly while walking with his hands behind him, "It''s also a fool who doesn''t understand style!"


    Alvin looked at the old guy with a smile and did not speak.


    This is the treasure of the school. Keeping him in a good mood is the responsibility of being a principal himself. The old guy is almost 80, and he despise him for nothing!

 Chapter 289： basement

    Alvin was obediently dragged to the principal''s office by Old Cage.


    It was only at the door of the office that he saw Olivia, who was wearing strong makeup, carrying a cup of coffee and was about to go out.


    Olivia saw Alvin coming, quickly put down the coffee, and issued a terrible laughter of "Oh, huh", gave Alvin a heavy hug, opened his mouth and took a sip on Alvin''s face, "Alvin, your principal is not very qualified. I have only seen you for the second time since the beginning of school."


    Alvin gently pushed Olivia away and said with a smile: "My Olivia is so beautifully dressed to do? If it is a date, tell me the name of the bastard, I want to let him know to seduce My secretary has to pay! "


    Olivia actually said with a little embarrassment: "Professor Wilson has a friend, I''ll get him a cup of coffee." Olivia blinked at Alvin and said softly, "Then It''s a handsome guy! "


    Alvin narrowed his eyes at Olivia and said with a smile: "Then you have to hurry, Professor Wilson''s friends must be amazing. Hold him in my hands and I support you!"


    Olivia covered her mouth and smiled slightly, nodding her head, turned to take the coffee, strode a heavy step, and walked towards Professor Wilson''s office!


    Old Cage put a corner of his mouth and expressed extreme disdain for Alvin''s taste. To Olivia''s goods, Alvin could laugh at her without changing his face.


    Alvin looked at the old Cage, smiled meaningfully, the old guy must have suffered Olivia''s losses, this is great! Haha!


    Old Cage''s old face pushed Alvin a little bit and said, "Hurry up, sign your name on those **** contracts. The dozen or so young people I found were all good researchers at the university. Let them teach a bunch of children some grievances. "


    Alvin walked into his office with great kindness. As for how good the old Cage said, he didn''t believe it. How is it possible to work in a community school with a promising career in college?


    Nothing more than that their research was not valued, supercomputer resources were not allocated in the university, and then bewildered by the old cowboy, they ran here to teach. But that''s all right. These are educational resources. They are indifferent. They are worse than others. Teaching a bunch of bear children is definitely more than enough!


    Alvin found the materials and contracts of the newly recruited teachers on his desk, and he probably glanced, picked up his pen and signed his name on it.


    There is no need to take a closer look. Old Cage''s character in this regard must be guaranteed. And the old guy now regards community school as his last career. The degree of his dedication is not comparable to that of Alvin, the half-minded principal!


    Old Cage took a dozen contracts with satisfaction and patted it in his hand, and said with a smile: "That''s it! You can go around school more today, it''s best to go to the football field and manage that. The blond idiot. That idiot has seriously affected the quietness of the school. "


    Alvin frowned, and said, "What happened to him? Trouble?"


    Old Cage shook his head anxiously and said, "The school is not afraid of trouble, it''s just that the idiot shouts at the stadium every day is too annoying! Are the aliens as stupid as he is?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile: "Maybe he is an exception, I will go and see," Cranky Truck ", a big name, haha!"


    The old Cage waved his hands helplessly and said, "Yes," Cranky Truck ", this fool''s roar is as crazy as a truck horn!"


    Old Cage then turned and left Alvin''s office, and he had to hurry to send the contract to Nelson. Ladies and girls recruited by themselves need to quickly complete formal entry procedures.


    Alvin saw the old Cage go out, breathed a sigh of relief, and stretched comfortably in the boss chair. I was going to open my computer and look at the website of the legendary Hell''s Kitchen.


    There seems to be a lot of fun right now. Someone offered a reward to challenge Frank! Alvin was interested in meeting that person.


    While Alvin was waiting for the computer to turn on, his phone rang. Taking it and glancing at it, Peter actually called. Alvin answered the phone somewhat annoyed, "Peter, you better have a reasonable explanation, you should be in class now!"


    Peter on the other side of the phone said a little scaredly: "Principal Alvin, can you come to the basement? Harry''s situation is very bad. I want to ask you to help him!"


    Alvin frowned. He knew that Peter''s basement was the underground space dug out by the club, and now Dr. Ethan''s lab was there. But what happened to Harry?


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right here!" Alvin hung up after speaking, and went out to the basement of the teaching building, where there were two elevators leading to the school''s underground space.


    For the first time, Alvin came to a new underground space, the so-called "basement."


    Stark''s movement was very fast, and construction at a location nearly 100 meters underground seemed to be a little difficult for his professional construction team.


    All sides of the rock wall and the top have been rebuilt again, that is, the rough beams on the top are dazzling, and the others are very good.


    On the ground are floors made of gray unknown materials, simple laboratories or small processing plants, which are divided into blocks according to their functions.


    Peter waited for the elevator early in the morning and saw Alvin coming over, beating at Alvin and beckoning, shouting, "Principal Alvin, here!"


    Alvin shook his head without speaking, and followed Peter, who was anxious, to a laboratory.


    When Peter pushed open the door of the laboratory, Alvin saw Harry sitting down in a chair downcast, and Dr. Ethan was patting his shoulder to comfort him.


    What Alvin didn''t expect was that a beautiful black woman in a white coat who was busy in front of a computer was an acquaintance. This is the genius doctor who developed a super deodorant. She did a great job for Alvin''s neighborhood!


    Dr. Yisen nodded, and Alvin greeted the black beauty with a smile and said, "Hello, Kate, I didn''t expect to see you here. Why, isn''t Stark''s treatment good? "


    Black beauty Kate Caldwell, looking back at Alvin, smiled and said, "Stark Group stopped my follow-up research investment. Unfortunately, I am unemployed!


    I had to find a job to support myself, so I came here, and I really didn''t expect that the laboratory of a community school was very good. "


    Alvin can feel that Kate Caldwell did not tell the truth. A beautiful girl or a promising biologist. Who would go to a community school to work?


    The salary here is not too high! And there is no sufficient funding. Just look at Dr. Ethan. This man is about to break his heart for his own research. After the war in Manhattan ended, he fought against Chief Misty for several broken pieces of mech.


    After watching Kate Caldwell for a few seconds, Alvin shook his head with a smile. No matter what purpose she came here, it didn''t matter.


    There is really nothing worthy of ridicule in the community school. The underground keel may be worthwhile, but who can get him away from school? Stark has spent the old nose money and hasn''t dug the stuff come out.


    Otherwise, Alvin doesn''t want to worry about it. You always come to work. There is no room for you to be lazy in school. Nelson is not a good girl!


    Alvin smiled and nodded to Kate Caldwell, then turned to Harry and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter? Boy, Peter said you had a big problem, tell me, let''s think of a way together!"


    Harry, who had been lowering his head, looked up at Alvin, his eyes red and scary, his lips trembling without even saying the whole thing!


    Alvin frowned, went to Harry, looked into his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t look like a sissy, Harry.


    You''ve worked in a restaurant. You''ve been in the **** kitchen for a while. You should know that no matter what frustrations and troubles you encounter, it is nothing in the **** kitchen!


    Tell me what happened? Let me see if I can help you! "


    Harry held his head in both hands, buried his head in his knees, and cried, crying, "My dad is dying! My family has a genetic disease and no one has lived 50 years!"


    I never knew this. Dad kept hiding from me and wanted to solve the problem by himself. He kept telling me to enjoy my life now, but he never told me that he was going to die! "


    Alvin frowned, and Norman Osborn was going to die? How could that big villain who later became the Green Devil die? Or is there something wrong with your memory?


    In Alvin''s ambiguous memory, Norman Osborn should be wearing a stupid green suit, a green grimace hood, and always scrambling in the sky on a flying machine.


    Is this guy dying? Or he didn''t figure it out at all, because Spider-Man took many versions, but he forgot about it. Who has the brain to watch a big movie?


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan and asked, "Is this true?"


    Dr. Ethan nodded slightly, then motioned to Dr. Kate Caldwell, wanting her to explain!


    Dr. Kate Caldwell, seeing Alvin come over, think about it, and said, "It''s a genetic defect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ their body cells will age quickly after over fifty Dry, discolored, what it looks like I have never seen.


    But I''ve seen it in a biological paper. I compared Harry''s gene with the gene map in the paper. It should be a genetic disease! "


    Alvin probably understood a little and asked with a frown, "Is there a cure?"


    Kate Caldwell shook his head helplessly and said, "No cure has been heard so far, and if so, Mr. Osborne should have cured himself long ago.


    This genetic disease is weird. It slowly makes cells lose vitality, as if their vitality was drawn. very scary! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, patted Harry on the shoulder, and said, "Be stronger, man, your father is alive!


    Call your dad back and say that principal Alvin wants to talk to him!


    If you can, the school''s "basement" also needs a rich sponsor! "

 Chapter 290： Norman Osborne

    Alvin was sitting on the sofa in the office, and Norman Osborne was sitting opposite him.


    Alvin waved both Peter and Harry out, watching Norman Osborne smiling and saying, "I never thought we would be here so soon for the second time!"


    Norman Osborne raised his chin slightly, looked at Alvin, and asked in a deep voice, "You really have a cure for my illness? Don''t lie to me, I don''t have much time!"


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "Always have a try, I don''t want to see a good guy lose his father. To be honest, Harry is really good, nothing like I have encountered in the street recently Those crazy rich second generation. "


    Norman Osborne smiled proudly and said, "Harry is like his mother, except for being too kind, everything is fine!"


    Alvin resisted the urge to punch Osborne with a punch. What is good except for goodness? Goodness is good! The old guy''s self-proclaimed self-deprecating look is really embarrassing.


    Taking the coffee and taking a sip, Alvin said, "It is said that your family usually does not live to be 50 years old? Man, you are now 48 years old. Is there anything unusual?"


    Osborne looked at Alvin a little hesitantly and said, "What do you want to do? Check me out here?"


    Alvin sorted out his collar and said solemnly: "Doctor Alvin will do a check for you and show me if you have any obvious abnormalities.


    Believe me, ancestral veteran medics, they have a solution to many difficult diseases.


    The worst case is just staying the same! There is no harm to you anyway! "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin like a liar, hesitated for a long time, and finally rolled up a leg of his pants in Alwin''s smile.


    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne''s left calf, which was densely covered with dark green, fish-scale horny, very disgusting stuff!


    It was impossible for Alvin to touch the gadget with his hand. He picked up the stirring spoon from the coffee cup in front of Manno Osborne, and was very disgusted and knocked on Osborne''s left calf, saying: "Do you feel it?"


    Alvin didn''t feel right after speaking. Does he feel anything to do with himself? Replenishing cell vitality is professional, and he has no relationship with him.


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin with extremely distrustful eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Please don''t tease me. You know my illness. A dying person''s revenge is usually heavy!"


    Alvin also felt that he was overdone and smiled awkwardly, saying, "You must have checked here. Is the cell dying?


    In this regard, you are actually an expert, and you must have checked yourself.


    Here I have a method to restore cell vitality. You should consider whether to accept it. I can''t guarantee it will be useful. To be honest, I don''t care much about your life.


    I''m just because Harry is my student, he is a smart boy and has a good character, and I don''t want him to be troubled by the shadow of death.


    It is a very cruel thing for a person to know the time of his death early. I know a man named Alexandra who was driven crazy by his own time of death. It''s just that he has a long time, almost 500 years! "


    Norman Osborne glanced helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "500 years? People in my family have only had 50 years of life. God has never been fair!"


    Speaking of Norman Osborn, he took a look at Alvin and said seriously: "I have done a lot of tests. This is a genetic defect. When the Osborn family live to about 45 years old, The cells began to lose their vitality slowly.


    At first it was just a small piece, and then slowly increased more and more until death.


    Many of Osborne''s research projects are aimed at solving our family genetic diseases.


    I have done a lot of experiments myself. My idea was to replenish vitality at the earliest, but it is difficult to work. Ordinary methods have no effect. On the contrary, special methods do more damage to the cells in the body and let those withered cells die completely. .


    Then I thought that to solve this problem from the root, I needed to change my family gene. You may not know, I took over the military''s super soldier project about your friend Steve Rogers. But the results are average and the side effects are huge!


    In fact, I finally saw hope here with you, the little turtles and the mouse, because they mix human and animal genes and still live well. With so many animals in the world, there is always one that can make up for the genetic defect of the Osborne family! "


    Saying Norman Osborne looked at Alvin, who had been listening carefully, sincerely said, "It''s just that my time is running out. If you have any special measures, tell me.


    Harry is having a good time with you, and I hope he is always happy.


    Principal Alvin, tell me if you have a way!


    Osborne never disappoints friends! "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne in front of him and smiled, and said, "I don''t guarantee anything, but I can try. Since you know about the little turtle and Steve, you must have investigated me.


    I have some special abilities and hope to have some effect on your condition.


    Now please close your eyes, I''ll make a magic! "


    Norman Osborn froze, shook his head with a smile, spread his hands, closed his eyes, and leaned his head on the sofa.


    Alvin was very satisfied with Norman Osborne''s performance, summoned a corpse vine, and stuck it on Norman Osborne''s calf.


    The carnivorous vine inputs the most pure life energy into the human body. It is not known whether Alvin can cure the genetic disease of the Osborne family. But if both Osborne and Kate are true, then the life energy input from the ghoul must be effective.


    Sure enough, with the input of life energy from the ghoul, the disgusting dark green **** horns on Osborne''s calf began to show signs of softening.


    It''s just a little strange, that kind of stuff grows on the average person. As the body improves, that kind of thing should fall off the body, but the green **** on Austen itself has faded and turned into skin.


    But this is not something Alvin cares about. The vines are effective. Norman Osborne''s life has been saved from now on. As for whether it can be cured? That is not in Alvin''s consideration. You are a scientist. You have to find a way!


    Alvin watched Norman Osborne''s legs return to their original shape, retracted the corpse vine, slammed his fingers in the air, and said, "Yes, you''d better go back and check for yourself, I don''t know if I can Cure your genetic disease, but at least it looks fine now! "


    Norman Osborne sat upright, holding his calf in both hands, looked and looked at it, and said to Alvin, "Thank you! This is the best treatment I have experienced in recent years. It''s up!


    I know there are things I should n��t ask, but I still want to say, is this treatment costly? If my illness continues to recur, can you still help me treat it? "


    Alvin watched Norman Osborn''s old face flushed with excitement, and said with a smile, "I would like to say that the community school lacks a sponsor in the basement.


    Now I would say that principal Alvin never let his friends down! "


    Norman Osborn stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A strong smile appeared on the original gloomy shoehorn. He stood up, sorted out his suit, then stretched out his right hand and smiled. The author said: "I''m Norman Osborne, Harry''s father, it''s a pleasure to meet you, principal Alvin!"


    Alvin stood up politely, shook hands with Norman Osborn, and said with a smile: "It looks like you will be friends, am I right?"


    Norman Osborne pointed to the sky with a smile and said, "You saved my life. In fact, if my illness does not improve, I will risk using a super soldier serum with huge side effects.


    The only idea I have now is to keep Harry from being tortured by a familial genetic disease, and you have shown me hope here. At least I got the most precious time! "


    With a smile, Alvin pointed to Norman Osborne''s chest and said, "I really believe you are a good father now!


    You know the first image of people is hard to change!


    But you changed my mind a bit, this world is good and real! "

 Chapter 291： The earth is not safe?

    Alvin sent Norman Osborne away, and he was anxious to go back and check his health. Alvin''s treatment must be effective, but it is not useful for his own genetic defects. Osborn has to go back and check.


    Harry was like a silly boy picking up money, a teenage boy, grinning happily, and dragging his father''s hand, he just wanted to accompany him home.


    Alvin patted Peter with a strange expression around him and said with a smile: "Don''t be envious, you should be happy for Harry now, and you are very happy yourself, you don''t need to envy others!"


    Peter nodded and said with a smile: "The principal, I''ll go to class, thank you!"


    ������������


    Towards school, Alvin looked around the school and found little Ginny beside the football field.


    The little girl hugged Saul''s furry head, and watched the players on the court boredly training.


    Professor Wilson and his wife were sitting on the stands, and there was a young man beside him who looked at him. It looked like the handsome old man Olivia said.


    Mrs. Wilson looked kindly at the little girl by the court. She really loved Ginny, but Ginny''s body was very special. Professor and his wife gave Ginny to Alvin.


    Alvin waved and greeted Professor Wilson and his wife. Then she walked to Ginny''s side and sat on the ground, scratching on a little boring little girl. Ginny chuckled and chuckled, and flew into Alvin''s arms.


    Just when Alvin was having fun with Ginny, a football was thrown at Alvin''s head, and the speed must be uncomfortable if he was hit!


    The hair on Thor''s neck was blown up, waving Dewclaws, blocking the football.


    Wearing shorts in the distance, Sol, with his bare upper body, made a strange cry, "Oh ~" It seemed that Alvin didn''t hit him and disappointed him.


    Several players wearing protective gear hurriedly spread out. The assistant coach of the new Steve coach was very nice, and was very good with everyone, just too much trouble.


    Alvin''s pointless provocation against Thor was a bitter anguish. You''re a fool, and you''re all right to get in trouble. You''re all like this, should I hit you or don''t hit you?


    No matter what happened, little Ginny got up from Dad''s arms and sat on Sol''s body, her little finger yelling at the provocative Thor, "Sor, hit him, hit him!"


    Sol stared at Thor''s Thor in the distance, shaking his back, shaking little Ginny down. There was a provocative howl at Thor.


    The ghost wolf Dom had been sneaking behind Thor''s body at this moment. As long as Alvin ordered them, they would launch the fiercest attack on Thor.


    Steve on the other side of the stadium shook his head and wanted to come over to discourage him. Recently, he got along well with Thor, this soldier leader knows best how to get along with a soldier. Especially that warrior is still a poor poor principle, this is a good idea!


    Alvin waved at Steve as he was about to run over, motioned him not to come, then stood up and turned his neck fiercely.


    Without a hammer, Thor, Alvin is not afraid at all, at best it is a disgusting warrior, so what? Lao Tzu is a man who has chopped off hatred!


    Besides, a wage earner dares to provoke his boss. If he doesn''t give him a little color to look at, who will be afraid of himself in the future?


    Alvin stared at Thor in the distance and stretched his thumb, then turned the thumb very aggressively, and then made a very mafia gesture of cutting the throat.


    Thor is a little bit of a temperament. He always wanted to compare with Alvin. When he was in New Mexico, Alvin left him a deep impression!


    Asgard''s supreme weapon destroyer was easily unloaded by Alvin. Thor Thor believes he has an obligation to regain his face for Asgard.


    "One-on-one, Alvin, let me see how powerful you can be without that sheet of iron!" Thor, on the other side, called in the direction of Alvin.


    Alvin waved his fist in his left hand and demonstrated to Thor. The right hand quietly took out Rune Nef and Rune Lum and patted it on his belt buckle in order.


    Make up a Rune Language Smoke (smoke), 75% defense, 280 defense against long-range attacks, four defenses 50, 20% fast recovery strike, 6 eaken (weak), 10 energy!


    Alvin felt the change that Runeword had brought to himself, and nodded with satisfaction. Then summon the "Spirit" to attach to the body.


    Reached out and touched Ginny''s head, who was tussling at Thor, and said with a smile, "Look at my dad to beat this fool!"


    Alvin called back Dom and told him to stay side by side with Ginny with Sol, beckoning against Thor, while walking towards the center of the court.


    A friend of Professor Wilson in the stands said in surprise: "Who is this? Is he crazy? He must not be Sol''s opponent!"


    Professor Wilson glanced at his old friend and said with a smile: "Randolph, why do you say that? Because Sol is an alien?


    Look at it! Principal Alvin is different from ordinary people, that guy is going to be unlucky! "


    Randolph froze, glanced at Alvin in the center of the stadium, and shook his head with a smirk: "I have some very deep research on the history of myths. If this Thor is true, then no one on earth will be his opponent. .


    You can only pray that he will show mercy, or your principal Alvin will be unlucky! "


    Professor Wilson nodded indifferently, saying, "Randolph, you are always addicted to that strange thing. I would rather believe that Sol is a powerful alien human than that he would be a so-called god.


    What kind of **** would be okay to come to our community school to be a football coach? "


    Randolph hesitated, and said something meaningful: "This is what I want to know!"


    Alvin stared at Thor, who was walking towards him, grinned, and said, "Why are you aliens so ignorant of politeness?


    Your dad must be too pampered with you before he can make you look like this.


    I believe he wouldn''t mind me hitting you for a meal. Remember, this time I''m not allowed to call dad, it will make me think I''m hitting you, I''m very stupid! "


    Thor, threw a good-looking pose at a kid with a camera on the side of the field. Then he laughed and shook the tendon meat on his body and shouted wildly at Alvin: "I like your attitude so that I don''t have to be careful when I hit you.


    Alvin, let me see to what extent the Warriors of the Earth can finally do it?


    If you lose, treat me with respect later, and change your **** big dog''s name! "


    Alvin glanced at the camera at the side of the field, and said in an incredible way: "What are you doing? Want to record a video of yourself being beaten, and make yourself feel a little bit painful every day?"


    Thor Thor gave a scornful glance at Alvin and said, "That''s my professional cameraman. I now have five million followers on Facebook. They love me!


    I will put the video of you on my Facebook, I want to let all the earth people know that I am the strongest warrior in the universe!


    Thor Thor vs Tomahawk, what a great title! I can add a million more fans! "


    Alvin looked at Thor, like a fool, and shook his head and smiled: "That kid is a student of our school at first glance, believe me, today''s video will be put on the Internet. I will not be happy if you are finally happy Got it!"


    Thor Thor moved his shoulders, smiled fiercely at Alvin, and swiped a furious left-handed fist over Alvin''s face.


    Alvin curled his right arm with a smile, blocking his ears, and struck an old punch of Thor Thor.


    The thorns flashed slightly, and Sol gave a groan, and took a step back.


    "You are ~~"


    Alvin did not wait for Thor to finish speaking, and released a weakening magic. Unlucky Sol made a sad "hum" all over his body. Then Alvin slammed his face five or six times. The nosebleeds Lao Gao suddenly.


    Alvin''s fighting philosophy is very simple. I may not be able to compare you to the combat effectiveness of empty hands, but I will try to pull you to the same level as me. Since you can''t break the protection of thorn spirits, I''m stinging you just like playing!


    The idea that I ca n��t beat you today, I ��ll go back to practice hard for decades, and the idea that one day will be better than yours is too middle, and it ��s too time consuming, and it ��s not suitable for those who are older and bring plug-ins!


    Thor''s thunder roared angrily, waving his arm that seemed less powerful, and punched Alvin''s chest again.


    Alvin didn''t care about the fierce shaking of the thorns on his body, hugged Thor''s arm, held his fist with one hand, and pressed firmly with one hand on his elbow. Thor Thor involuntarily took a step closer to Alvin.


    Alvin had a sloppy smile on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A fierce head hammer hit him again on Thor''s nose.


    Thor screamed dullly, holding back his nose and taking two steps back. Shaking his head with a splattered nosebleed, Thor Thor yelled uncomfortably, and then suddenly felt that the power he had just disappeared seemed to be back again.


    Thor, who was stunned for a moment, was about to retaliate, and a gray light flashed on his body again.


    Alvin did not give Thor the opportunity to return to God, took a step forward, holding Sol''s long blond hair, pressed down hard, then raised his knees with all his strength, and hit Thor''s nose again.


    During the period, Brother Thor also wanted to struggle a bit, waving his arm and hitting Alvin''s waist and abdomen several times, but the fierce Alvin was not giving him a chance, and another fierce knee hit him, smashing Sol''s nose Can''t find it!


    In the stands, Professor Randolph, who had been confident in Thor before, raised his head and felt his sore nose covering his head. He said, "The earth doesn''t seem so safe!"

 Chapter 292： It ’s better to rely on others than yourself

    Thor''s tragedy fell to the center of the football field, his eyes stared at the sky. Don''t even care about his nasty nose.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Alvin looked like a weak chicken. He hadn''t wore the arrogant iron armor yet, how could he be so miserable?


    Sol is keenly aware of the magical fluctuations in the air, but this is a battle between warriors. You cannot let the opponent give up his ability and use his weaknesses and desperately.


    Sol is not so shameless, but he is unwilling. If Alvin doesn''t have that strange silver light, even if he is weakened, he can still defeat him.


    But it''s not true, and Sol misses his sly brother a bit, and if he can be there, there must be a way to deal with Alvin''s strange ability. Hitting him with a punch turned out to be so painful. How could this be hit?


    Alvin raised his fists, while circling around Thor, who was lying on the ground, and making wild calls, the energetic football players around him shouted loudly together, not knowing who started. "Tomahawk, tomahawk, tomahawk ~~~~"


    The Manhattan Tomahawk once again proved that he is invincible. As members of this school football team, they certainly know how powerful the assistant coach who fell to the ground is. But the principal hasn''t put him down easily?


    Alvin really enjoys the feeling now. He is not a publicity person, but he encounters an Asgard''s "God". This kind of opportunity is really rare. It really fights. How did Thor Thor give up on him? Hammer, by that time, Alvin would have to work harder to get him. Maybe it will be very embarrassing!


    How good it is now, President Alvin has won beautifully and maintained his authority. Thor''s nose sacrifice should not be a big deal! You still have the salary that Laozi gave you!


    Thor Thor sat up from the ground, struggling to straighten his nose into sections, looking at the blood on his hands, Thor indifferently wiped the turf beside him.


    "Are you using magic? Are you a magician?" Thor asked with a rough nose and curiously.


    Alvin glanced at Thor who hasn''t lost his warrior demeanor yet. He hasn''t defended from start to finish. He has been attacking himself. Stupid, but really strong!


    The Thorns fluctuated very much under the attack of Thor. The last time that the Thorns fluctuated was Danny Rand, whose fist could shine. His strength was average, but the silver energy attached to the fist was very powerful. .


    The abomination had broken the thorns once, but that should not be counted, because Alvin had been hammered a lot by the abomination.


    Now think about it, how many punches did Sol hit himself? He was still weakened by himself.


    Compared to Thor, Thor is a bit disdainful, this guy is a bit surprising!


    Alvin stretched out his arms and didn''t care about Thor''s blood on his hands. He pulled him up and said with a smile, "You might not believe it, I''m actually a druid!"


    Sol released his hand, took two steps backwards, looked at Alvin, and said, "This is not my true strength, half of my strength is on Miao Neil. If you really fight, you are not my opponent! Not with your magic! "


    Alvin listened, raising his eyebrows, and said indifferently, "But now I win, right? Mr. Thor!"


    Saul clenched his fists and screamed a bitterly, "Ah ~", then turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay here for a minute!


    Alvin ignored the Sol who turned away and caught his hand, catching it, little Ginny jumping in his arms across the distance.


    Hugging her girl, Alvin enjoyed a victory kiss, and then listened to Ginny, shouting happily, "Daddy is great, Daddy is the best! Tomorrow we are coming to **** the blonde fool!"


    Before going far, Sol listened, and turned back to demonstrate the threatening expression of Xiao Ginny. It was his nasty nose that made him look funny.


    Little Ginny was not afraid of Saul, drumming her cheeks, waving her fist, and shouting at Saul: "Shit you, fool, hit you, hit you!"


    Sorren grinned, haha ??smiled, and shook his head to leave the stadium. The victory of a friendly match will not affect the God of War in Xiangong, and the little girl is really cute and very kind!


    Alvin helplessly slaps on Ginny''s **** twice, this girl can really find an opponent for her father. If he beats Sol every day, his father must not jump down to find his own trouble. Listen to Sol every time he was called dad, his dad must be very powerful!


    Little Ginny didn''t care about Alvin''s slap. She squeezed her father''s ear and kissed Alvin''s nose. "Giggle" and twisted her small body with a smile, struggled to jump to the ground, and ran to Ghost Wolf Sol Around.


    Grabbing Saul''s big face happily, kissing Saul''s head intimately, and then "giggling" with a smile, his face licked by Saul''s big tongue was drooling!


    Alvin waved at the kid who had been filming and motioned to him.


    The cameraman adored Alvin in admiration, and the cameras in his hand did not stop shooting at Alvin.


    Alvin frowned, looking at the camera boy in front of him, and said, "Boy, are you a student at our school? How old are you?"


    The cameraman saw that Alvin''s face was very unsightly from the lens and finally reacted. The person in front of him was the headmaster of the community school. He panicked and lowered the camera. Ji, I am an eighth grade student in the school! "


    Alvin pointed to the camera on the ground, and said, "You did this when you came to school? Is your homework too easy? You still have time to work as a videographer, and you **** chase that big fool every day?"


    David waved a little in a panic and said, "No, principal, this is just my hobby. I just use the after-school and after-school to coach Coach Odinson. I really didn''t delay my homework!"


    Alvin stared at David for a few seconds, a tall half-sized boy with glasses on his face and a filigree look.


    Seeing him will remind Alvin of Wesley, who almost collapsed his second child. The temperament of the two people is exactly the same, they are the best in the silk.


    This is also the great God of Frank in the community school, otherwise this guy is the perfect erosion target of campus violence! If you still have time to shoot, run away every day after school!


    Alvin shook his head. This boy is 8 years old this year and can stay in school for 5 years. I hope he can change a little in these years!


    Patting on David''s shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "I trust you for the time being, and I will consult your teacher about your situation.


    May I ask, why did you talk to coach Odinson? "


    David rubbed his hands a bit, and hesitated and said, "Coach Odinson is a hero, he helped me. There were a few lumps who always asked me for blackmail and always beat me. It was Odinson. The coach helped me kick them out.


    So I want more people to know him. Professor Cage always calls him a fool. This is not good! "


    Alvin frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Someone dared to blackmail the students at the community school? Why don''t you go to Frank, he will help!"


    David looked sadly at Alvin and said, "It''s near my house, and I''m afraid to talk to Director Frank."


    Alvin shook his head. There was no other way. Hell''s Kitchen is like this. These kids must learn to adapt. A principal can''t be extorted for a few dollars because of his students, and rushed to chop people!


    In fact, it is much better now than before. Gangsters used to pack drugs into children''s schoolbags for delivery, or stuffed pistols for older children to let him kill individuals. Now this situation is completely gone.


    This is the red line. The red line drawn by Alvin, crossed the line in the Hell''s Kitchen, but it is going to be dead!


    Alvin slaps on David''s shoulder with a smile and says, "To want others not to bully you, first of all, you have to be confident. It is best that you can make yourself stronger. It is the stupidest to wait for a hero to save yourself way of doing.


    Come on! Boy, there may be many types of people in community schools, there may be good and bad, but I cannot accept a coward here!


    Being a strong follower is never as good as making yourself a strong! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the camera on the ground and said with a smile, "Delete the contents, or hide it yourself, don''t post it to the Internet. That will make your idol unhappy!"


    When Alvin talked, he saw Steve coming over, waved at David, and signaled that he could go back.


    Then he smiled at Steve who came over and said, "It looks like you haven''t managed that big fool! Dude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looks like you have been lazy lately!


    Dude, is n��t it exciting to ride a motorcycle at night and chase a big lizard with your girlfriend? I never expected you to do such a thing! I thought you would rush to kill that big lizard! "


    Steve laughed and hammered Alvin''s shoulder and said, "It''s my right to date a girlfriend. Since I last troubled Apple, she''s had a hard time now and I need to help she was!


    Besides that the big lizard did not hurt anyone, it should be the best practice to give it to the police!


    Recently Bill got a cram school at home, and my task is much easier. To be honest, let me accompany these silly boys to do their homework every day, I think I am going crazy! Fortunately, Bill is here!


    Dude, to be fair, you have to give Bill a little salary. He has to pay more than 8,000 yuan to his ex-wife and children every month.


    He can treat the kids of this team so enthusiastically, he deserves a salary increase! "

 Chapter 293： We are 1 family

    Alvin shrugged with a smile and said, "I know, I''ve heard about it, and Bill''s life is a tragedy.


    In fact, Nelson told me about raising Bill''s salary. Why do you think he was so poor that he would bring a bunch of silly kids to make up classes?


    There will be extra money paid to him, secretly paid to him in addition to his salary, his ex-wife is a greedy man! If she knew Bill was getting a raise, his kids would buy clothes and toys and take various courses.


    She will pay every penny of Bill!


    Steve, listen to me, either don''t get married, find a suitable person for marriage, and never get impulsive in marriage, because we can''t afford it! "


    Steve froze and said, "Did I miss anything over the years?


    Why is the best thing so scary? "


    "Don''t listen to the **** Alvin talking, Bill is only a few cases, he is a little too cowardly, and he loves his children!


    Most real marriages are good! Don''t listen to Alvin, it will make very beautiful things marketable. "Professor Wilson came to the stadium with the well-dressed old man. He heard what Alvin said and couldn''t help refuting it!


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and did not refute Professor Wilson''s words. The 80-year-old handsome guy found a girl for almost 60 years, and was sweet every day. Arguing with him is all right!


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, looked at the handsome old man next to Professor Wilson, and said, "This old gentleman is ~"


    Professor Wilson patted the handsome old man on the shoulder and said with a smile: "This is the best professor of ancient history at Elias Randolph University of California. He has been studying theology and ancient writing at the university. He is in the academic world. Very prestigious. "


    Alvin has always respected this kind of cultural person, and quickly reached out and shook hands with Professor Randolph. He smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you, Professor Randolph. Do you have any plans to change jobs recently?


    Our school''s treatment is not bad, that is, students need a highly respected old professor to teach you! "


    Professor Randolph took a meaningful look at Alvin, smiled, and said, "I will think about it, I''m tired of it in college, maybe coming here is a good choice!


    Wilson always boasted this place very well, and it made me feel a little excited.


    Especially in the face of an invitation from a powerful fighter like you!


    I will seriously consider it, I promise! "


    Alvin glanced at Professor Wilson with a puzzled look, and he felt the Randolph''s reaction was a little strange. He is too enthusiastic about community schools. He just sees invitations from educated people, but you are a university professor who is still working.


    Professor Wilson is also a bit strange, but he didn''t think much about it. Of course, it is best that his old friends can come here. Even if you write nothing more than a few letters of recommendation every year, it should be enough for the school to be happy for a while!


    "Then go back and think about it, it''s really good here, we are not too young, letting ourselves be busy makes people feel younger! Haha" Professor Wilson patted Professor Randolph on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Professor Randolph spread his hand and said, "Old man, you have to give me some time, I will make a decision, it should be fast!"


    Alvin was about to say something. Mrs. Wilson, who was holding little Ginny, came over, patted him on the arm, and said sternly, "Look what you have made my little Ginny ?


    The little girl wanted to fight with each other, and she was almost a barbarian! "


    Ginny, who was lying in the arms of Mrs. Wilson with a good-looking baby, made a face, and Alvin chuckled and laughed, holding Mrs. Wilson''s face and kissing him twice, saying: "Grandma isn''t angry, she''s not pretty anymore!"


    At this moment the old lady was still having trouble finding Alvin there, hugging the little Ginny for a while.


    Then she rolled her eyes at Alvin and said, "Fight to fight in front of Ginny in the future, the little girl sees how bad the fight is every day!"


    In the face of the majesty of the old lady, Alvin also bowed his head. He hurriedly hugged the old lady''s shoulder and walked to the sidelines. As for Professor Randolph, give it to Professor Wilson!


    Alvin hopes he is a little suspicious of Professor Randolph''s over-enthusiasm. In fact, it is not a big deal, and there is nothing to plan for the school.


    It is today that Kate Caldwell, who has already joined the post, and another Randolph professor, make Alvin a little uncomfortable! When was the community school so attractive?


    ������������


    At dinner Frank unexpectedly brought the clothing store owner Shirley back to the restaurant.


    Alvin stared a little dumbfounded at the very charismatic Shirley, holding Frank''s arm and entering the restaurant like a little woman.


    He couldn''t believe that a person could make such a big difference. Alvin remembers that when he first wore it here, he once saw the great beauty Shirley in the evening and twisted off several gangsters'' necks neatly.


    JJ bit his forefinger and made a "oh ~" sound at Frank, making Frank''s expression look a little unnatural.


    Nick fiddled with the knife and fork in his hand and looked critically at the woman holding his father''s arm, muttering, "I think it''s average!"


    Alvin patted Nick''s head with a smile and said, "You should be happy for your father, boy, congratulations, you will soon have a stepmother?"


    Nick shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and learned what Alvin usually said, and said, "So what do I do? Although I think the woman is average, I''m not Frank! Let him go!"


    Steve glanced at Shirley, who smiled, rubbed Nick''s head with a smile, and said, "You don''t understand. You will know what a good woman is when you grow up!"


    Nick squinted and looked at Steve, sneer and said: "Like the female reporter Apple?" Speaking of Nick scoring a basketball as far as he can in his chest, he said, "Like this?"


    Nick''s words were finished, and Alvin hit his head. Then he saw in horror that Alvin took out his pistol again and aimed at the X-BOX hung on the wall.


    Nick howled and pressed Alvin''s arm down firmly, and said, "Don''t do that. It''s a hostage. You can''t hurt the hostage. I confess, I confess!"


    Fox and Jessica saw Shirley coming in and greeted them. Since coming to Hell''s Kitchen, she has been a regular at Shirley''s clothing store. Many of Ginny''s clothes were also bought there. They are very familiar with each other.


    Assassin nanny Erica doesn''t like Shirley very much, and it''s estimated that something unpleasant happened between them. Seeing that Shirley was so popular, she kept muttering some dirty words!


    Richard curiously pushed Nick around him and asked, "Who is this? She seems to be popular!"


    Nick was a little impatient, but turned around to see Richard''s spooky scar face, hesitated, and said, "That''s my father''s new girlfriend. One who sells clothes!"


    What does your dad''s girlfriend look like? I heard that Boss''s girlfriend looks similar to Steve''s girlfriend! "


    Good-tempered Steve was also stunned by Nick''s bad breath, reached out and patted him on the back of his head!


    What is the girlfriend of the black boss is almost the same as Steve''s girlfriend? A lot worse! Little Bastard''s mouth smells almost like Alvin''s!


    Richard thought about it, shook his head, and said, "My dad doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. At least I haven''t seen it, but I often see him drinking with my mom''s picture!"


    Nick listened to Richard''s words, lowered his head and cut the steak in front of him angrily and forcefully, because the knife and fork rubbed with a harsh noise because of excessive force.


    Alvin shook his head, shook Nick''s shoulder, smiled and said, "Don''t do this. Frank is not easy. He has been working hard to fulfill his father''s responsibility. He has always wanted to make up for what happened to you. owe.


    You don''t need to understand him in this matter, it is your right to be willful in this regard.


    But Nick, do you love Frank? You should think about it, do you want him to be happy?


    Think about it, we are one family! "


    Alvin looked at the childish Nick seriously, and he was a bit wrong from the time Shirley took Frank''s hand into the restaurant.


    Alvin can understand him. Nick and his mother have lived for six years and have never met their father. In his image, his father is a hero who works for the country, but he has always lived on the phone.


    Then he lived with Alvin for three years until Frank found him.


    You have to say how much Nick loves Frank, that''s deceiving himself, and they only spend so many months together! Nick admires his father, that tall father shaped by his mother!


    Why did Alvin leave the restaurant with Ginny and Jessica during the summer vacation just to give Frank and Nick a chance to get along alone?


    In fact, Frank did a good job, and Nick is also an outgoing child ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They can easily connect their affections together. But these may not seem enough now!


    "You have to be like a man, Nick. I know you feel a little upset. But think about it, it''s Frank, think about it!


    I believe you jump up now and tell Frank, you hate that Shirley, Frank will listen to you! But is that what you want?


    It ��s not hard to hear my buddy, say hello! "Alvin put his big hand on Nick''s head and said seriously.


    Nick stared with wide eyes, looked at Alvin, and looked at Frank with some worry. Some sad ones said, "Did I always lose something? Why am I always losing? Mom first, now Frank ~"


    Alvin shook his head sadly and said, "This is just how you feel now, in fact you will never lose Frank. Unless you don''t want it anymore! It''s Frank that is sad!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking into Nick''s eyes, he said very seriously: "Listen, boy, you will not lose any loved ones, I said!"

 Chapter 294： Go hunting

    Alvin didn''t know if what he said to Nick was useful. It was difficult for a nine-year-old child to say it thoroughly.


    However, Nick is not bad. Although he is not enthusiastic about Shirley, he does not have a willful look. This is enough for Alvin!


    Feelings always need to be cultivated slowly. People have been with each other for a long time. As long as you give your heart and soul, there will always be gains!


    The kind of self-developed second spring, do not understand the child, but always hope that the child can understand themselves, tolerate their parents, are actually selfish bastards! There is not much difference between men and women at this point!


    Of course, if you teach your child a very fragile and selfish character, then you are calling it self-serving. You see, the fault always comes from the adults!


    When Alvin walked past Frank, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, man, Nick is just a little emotional. This shows that you are in a good position in his heart, it will be fine!"


    Frank shook his head a bit bitterly and thought for a moment: "I think I did a stupid thing!"


    Alvin Chong nodded around a few women chatting around Shirley, and then pounded heavily under Frank''s side, saying, "Fantasy is the enemy of emotions, man, that''s your son, you want All he did was treat him well, but it was definitely not giving up his life!


    This kind of thing can''t flinch, and Nick doesn''t need you to sacrifice your life for him. Don''t make yourself look great, it''s not necessary! "


    Frank shook his head, patted Alvin''s arm, and said softly, "Thank you! My life would be a mess without you!"


    After speaking, Frank walked to Nick who was struggling with steak. He felt he needed to talk to his son! Bringing Shirley back to the restaurant without any preparation before was a bit sloppy!


    Alvin walked into the woman''s heap, haha ??smiled, opened his arms and said, "Beauty, how did you become Frank''s girlfriend? I wanted to chase you before! Unfortunately, I don''t think I can beat you Haha! "


    Shirley in a long dress, white-faced Alvin, gave him a hug, kissed him gently on the cheek, smiled and said, "I''m surprised you grow fast! If I Young people might choose you! "


    Alvin leaned on Shirley''s shoulders and looked at Fox a little bit proudly, and said, "Beauty, you have to feel a bit of a sense of crisis. I am now recognized by a big beauty! Remember to treat me better!"


    Fox rolled his gaudy eyes, pursed his **** lips, and raised a **** at Alvin.


    Alvin laughed, let go of Shirley, grabbed the little Ginny around the girls, kissed her girl''s face in exchange for a sweet smiley face.


    Little Ginny had enough time to chat with some grown-ups, twisted her small body, struggled from her father''s arms, jumped down, raised her hands above her head, and made a strange "Woo ~" sound in her mouth. Chasing around Sol!


    Alvin watched Ginny having a good time, and said to Shirley with a smile: "Welcome! Shirley, I''m glad you can make a pair with Frank! I think you guys are a great match!"


    Shirley gave a warm smile and looked at Frank who was talking to Nick and said, "He''s fine, I rarely see a man like Frank. I''m almost thirty-five years old, and women always want to Find yourself a reliable companion! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Frank is of course no problem, but you should pay more attention to Nick in the future. I don''t know what will happen to you in the future? But you want long-term happiness, Nick is a level you can''t get around .


    Of course, I believe you can handle it, this bear child can deal with it better than the little punks on the street! "


    Shirley seemed to suddenly think of something, covering her mouth and chuckling and said to Fox: "Do you know what it was like when I first saw Frank?


    He went to my store and wanted to buy clothes for his son, but he couldn''t figure out anything, what size and how to match, he didn''t know anything!


    But he was very attentive. I rarely saw a man treat his children this way! Stupid and warm! Few such people have appeared in the past in the Hell''s Kitchen! I have to seize the opportunity, ha! "


    Alvin said "Oh ~" with a smile, and said with a smile: "So there is a plot of a hero saving beauty? The truth is, the beautiful girl, don''t do this next time, are those little chubby alive?


    Frank is not at all light! Don''t be too stupid to put your life on for a little money! "


    Shirley raised her eyebrows, squeezed her eyes at Alvin, and said, "That''s not the person I''m looking for. Besides, when did Hell''s Kitchen lack this kind of bastard!


    But I called an ambulance for them, they should all be fine! "


    Alvin trembled, holding Fox to look at Shirley with a calm expression. This is also a beautiful femme fatale! Can''t afford it!


    Kissing on Fox''s face, Alvin decided to leave, and Shirley wasn''t his own girl. Let Frank have a headache!


    Alvin passed by Jessica, looking at Shirley''s envious face, and whispered in her ear: "You can relax, don''t learn Shirley, a man like Frank is hard to find!"


    Immediately after speaking, Alvin took an old punch from Jessica, and he screamed in pain. It''s also a mess!


    Alvin ran to the bar, drank two glasses of whiskey with JJ and Steve, and said with a smile: "This is great, the restaurant is getting lively. I like lively!"


    JJ pouted his lips and said, "It''s hilarious. The boss will find a time for us to have a barbecue party! Just on the street outside, Old Kent mentioned to me a few times and said that I want everyone to lively together!"


    Alvin thought about it with a wine glass, and said, "Yes, when this Hell''s Kitchen Death Race is over, I will have a barbecue party and let everyone who wants to come on the street join us!"


    JJ happily bumped his fist with Alvin, stood up with a smile, and called the old Kent. This guy is a restless man, and he always wants to find something to do for himself.


    Alvin looked at Steve with a clumsy text message on his mobile phone, and felt a little funny. He touched the glass in front of Steve with the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile, "What are you doing? Send to Apple SMS?"


    Steve raised his head with a bitter smile, picked up the wine glass and touched Alvin, and said a little bit distressed, "The big lizard appeared again, and Apple went to the scene again. I was a little uneasy. I''ll go there and take a look .


    It''s not a good thing that a woman''s career is too heavy! "


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "What then? We can''t always ask the girls to live according to our ideas, it''s a bit selfish! You can handle it, man, it''s not difficult for you at all ! "


    Steve nodded heavily and said, "Yes, I will bring the" Temple ", this time I will help the police catch the big lizard, or kill it directly, it has reduced my quality of life. ! Duke they must not mind! "


    Alvin patted Steve on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "That big lizard is really terrible! Man, take a rest, maybe the thing is to protect the animal. Ask for it, don''t mess with it when it happens Come to the door of my restaurant to protest. Those people are crazy! "


    Steve smiled and hammered in Alvin''s chest, stood up, turned around, and went back to get his gear.


    This dude is a bit annoying, but he didn''t consider losing this big lizard. New York is so big that there will always be other big news. Apple''s hot girl is not a girl who can relax! Steve is still busy!


    The evening party lasted until ten o''clock, and Nick and Ginny were rushed upstairs to sleep early. Assassin Nanny Erica didn''t like Shirley, and took Richard back to the house next door early.


    As a man, it was Frank''s responsibility to send Shirley home.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, the restaurant quieted down instantly.


    Alvin was sitting at the bar, leaning on Fox''s waist and smiling. "I like to be lively, but why do I want to be quieter when I''m with you?"


    Jessica, who was neatly finishing the bar, was very angry at Alvin''s disguise, threw a rag on the bar in front of Alvin, and stomped upstairs!


    Fox leaned in Alvin''s arms, rolled his good-looking white eyes, pursed his lips, and raised his eyebrows. "It looks like you''re really in a good mood. I''m going to say a little more sweet words, and I can see if I can Give you some rewards! "


    Alvin tightened his arms around Fox''s slender waist, and laughed, "You are my best reward! If there is an extra ~~"


    Alvin hasn''t finished speaking yet, UU reads www.uukanshu. The com phone rang. It was Director George.


    Alvin picked up the phone and said with some dismay: "Director George, this is not a good time to call!"


    Director George on the other side of the phone said angrily: "Alvin, the man who cares about you! He is going to violate the traffic laws on a motorcycle. He chases that big lizard even harder than our police. He What do you want to do? "


    Alvin frowned, saying, "It''s not a reasonable explanation to work with your girlfriend. Dude, Steve''s girlfriend is a TV reporter. It''s also very ambitious, can you understand, right?


    Besides, who can you sue? Steve Rogers, Captain America. Taking out his ID can scare the judges! "


    Director George on the other side of the phone said a few moments of silence: "Then you help him to persuade him, the big lizard was a little miserable! We want to catch it live!"


    Alvin hung up the phone, looked at Fox in his arms, and smiled and said, "Are you interested in hunting with me? I''m a good hunter!"

 Chapter 295： Traffic jam, hunting

    Alvin sat in the co-pilot of the Mercedes car and looked at the driving Fox. The girl was now very happy.


    From being a powerful assassin to being a flower shop owner, it still made her a bit uncomfortable. Although it was her own choice.


    The ghost wolf "Sparta" sat in the back seat, resting his head on Alvin''s shoulder against the window, and tongue happily blowing the wind.


    Alvin scratched the head of "Sparta". How could hunting without a hound? Sol and Dome need to stay in the restaurant to look after the house. The "Spartan" who was on the street every day was pulled into the car Ready to act as a hunting dog.


    Alvin made a phone call to Duke considering Steve was driving a motorcycle, and wanted to ask where they are now?


    "Hello Duke, I''m Alvin! Where are you now? I''m here to support you, haha!" Alvin said to the phone with a smile.


    Duke on the other side of the phone shouted happily, "That''s great, we''re on Broadway.


    Principal Alvin, come here quickly. Our task is to catch the big lizard alive. Steve is about to choke the big lizard. Can you believe it? "


    Alvin hung up the phone, shook his head and laughed, and even the hard Steve had impulse.


    Blinking at the driving Fox, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t pretend, beauties, let''s hurry up! We can''t keep up with the fun late! If you drive faster, maybe you can shoot two! "


    Fox turned his head to Alvin''s teeth and didn''t look at the front, so he fixedly looked at Alvin and stepped on the throttle.


    The giant Mercedes-Benz G is like a roaring beast, rushing forward.


    Alvin desperately grabbed the handle on the window and yelled at Fox: "Baby, look ahead! We are still young! Don''t worry so much about hunting, miss this time, next time I will take you to Africa! Slow down ~ Look ahead ~ "


    Fox looked at Alvin for a few more seconds, and blindly drove the Mercedes-Benz car through the traffic, scaring Alvin''s old face, and turned his head to the front with satisfaction, and began Need for Speed.


    Alvin touched his own heart, the female driver was really terrible. My car is not cheap at all. Ivan can repair it if it is damaged, but I will be distressed!


    And looking at the position of the female driver Fox, she not only wanted the lives of the people on the road, but also seemed to want to take away the lives of the people in the car!


    When Alvin was racing in Fox, he carefully observed the cameras along the way and sighed for a long time.


    Looking at this situation, if George does not solve the ticket problem for himself tomorrow, he will not be able to run in a few weeks of community labor!


    By the time Alvin arrived on Broadway, it was already full of traffic.


    Hearing the sound of guns from time to time, the principal sighed, looked at Fox who was eager to try, and said helplessly: "Then you go! I''ll take charge of parking, my god, look at this **** traffic, Being a hero is also plagued by traffic jams! "


    Said that Rune Nef and Rune Tir appeared in his hand. He waved for Fox to lean over, kissed her cheek, and pinched the rune on the delicate necklace around Fox''s neck in order.


    Language of Rune Nadir (end of the sky), + 50% defense, +10 defense, +30 defense against long-range attacks, level 13 CloakofShadows (shadow cloak), +2 Mana per enemy, +5 strength, -33% Get money, -3 lightness.


    Alvin looked at Fox with closed eyes feeling the power on the necklace, smiled and touched her pretty face, and said, "Hurry up if you want to make fun, your pistol is fine. Remember to use the discharge battery depending on the situation. Pistol, don''t kill the lizard at once, Director George''s temper is quite troublesome!


    You go, I''ll find a place to park here, I''ll look for you later! "


    Fox pinched Alvin''s neck and gave him a hot kiss. Then he jumped out of the car excitedly and launched the shadow cape. The light around suddenly seemed to dim, and Fox melted into the darkness happily and ran towards the battle scene!


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, got out of the car and walked out of the driver''s cab, extended his head out of the window, and learned the taxi driver behind him, greeting the people of the city government with various swear words.


    After about ten minutes, Alvin managed to park the car on the side of the road. Although it was still illegal to park here, it would not affect the traffic. Principal Alvin is a quality offender.


    It''s mainly Alvin''s anxiety. How many minutes has it been? The dinosaurs should also be killed, why are there still gunshots? That big lizard doesn''t look like a terrible thing, it can''t even beat Duke, and it''s running around everywhere!


    Alvin double-jumped the car, got out of the car and set a **** on a roadster next to his car, which attracted a curse from the balding driver! This guy was driving against his butt, honking again, and annoying!


    When Alvin arrived at the scene of the incident, I was a little surprised to find that the big lizard seemed to be getting bigger again. The car I saw last time was as big as a car. Now it is about to catch up with the pickup. Car!


    Steve is like a cowboy in a state of explosiveness, holding the "Temple" in his hand, riding on the neck of a large lizard running wildly and jumping, occasionally slowing it down with slow arrows, and then using a shield to force Slap the head of a large lizard. There seems to be a deep hatred between the two guys!


    Duke and parachute ropes bring a group of police on shore and the Hudson River to prevent large lizards from escaping!


    Fox stood not far away, shooting the big lizard with the vampire pistol. With each shot, a blood hole will be exposed on the already manic big lizard, making the big lizard even more crazy!


    Duke found Alvin leaning over and ran over the automatic rifle. He said helplessly, "You have to let Steve get off the thing. He''s been gnawing at that big lizard for almost half an hour.


    We prepared a net gun, but Steve wanted to be a cowboy, we couldn''t use it! "


    Alvin felt something wrong at this time, Shen Shen asked: "What''s wrong with Steve? He rarely does!"


    Duke sighed, and said in a little embarrassed, "The big lizard knocked over his motorcycle, and Steve''s girlfriend was thrown, as if slightly injured.


    Help Principal Alvin. I can''t let him go on like this. Director George has called me four times! The whole Broadway has been blocked! "


    Alvin glanced at mad Steve and said, "Is Appler seriously hurt?"


    Duke patted his head helplessly and said, "I just scratched the skin, and I don''t even need to go to the hospital.


    Help out, principal Alvin! I don''t want to be deducted in the first month. It''s been said that Steve has been stinging it for half an hour, and it should be revenge! "


    Alvin laughed after listening, and since Apple was all right, it didn''t matter.


    Alvin turned his head and yelled at Steve, who was a cowboy riding on the big lizard, and shouted, "Steve, do you want to help? I think you''re so weak right now that you can''t even beat a big lizard. Are you there? Haha! "


    Steve, who had been stunned by anger before, heard Alvin''s cry and calmed down! Aimed at the bridge of the nose of the lizard, he smashed it with the side of the shield, making a terrible sound of cracking bones.


    The lizard was severely wounded, his body rolling wildly against the ground a few times, setting off a large dust.


    Steve took the opportunity to jump off the lizard''s neck, found a gap, avoiding the swipe of the lizard''s paw, and a shield was slapped on the lizard''s mouth.


    Alvin frowned, watching the big lizard howling and spitting out several broken teeth, that is, it was ugly, otherwise the face must not be seen!


    Duke saw Steve finally come down from the big lizard, yelling at the parachute with overjoyed, "Net gun, hurry up! Don''t let it run away!"


    Opening the parachute with a few policemen, he rushed towards the lizard with a small-sized shooting net gun.


    Steve wasn''t making trouble this time, and Lisso avoided a few attacks from the lizard, and then stepped aside.


    The staff of the New York Police Special Emergency Team newly formed by Director George was very high-quality. Just after Steve retreated, several shooting nets opened fire on the big lizard. Several large nets accurately covered the big lizard.


    The big lizard was trapped, and struggled only in the nets. The well-trained emergency squad members stepped forward in an orderly manner, took the anesthetic gun in their hands, and shot dozens of shots on the lizard.


    Alvin smiled and shook his head at Steve, who was a little bit embarrassed, and said, "It looks like your reporter girlfriend has squeezed you clean! You have hit a big lizard for such a long time, it''s not like you, haha ! "


    Steve turned to look at the big lizard that was slowly moving, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile: "Next time I want to learn Frank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I always bring a Gun. This thing is really resistant, it will be much better to bring a gun!


    Seriously, what the **** is this? Why are there so many weird things in New York? "


    Alvin glanced at the unlucky lizard, shrugged his shoulders, and spread his hands, saying, "Who knows? Maybe monsters like New York!"


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, he widened his eyes inconceivably, watching a few members of the emergency team near the big lizard, and flew out by the big lizard that was supposed to faint.


    Fortunately, they did not face the claws of the big lizard, their lives were saved!


    Duke yelled angrily, "Shoot, shoot!" Then he bowed, holding his automatic rifle, and fired fiercely as he approached the lizard.


    The big lizard tore the rope net hanging frantically, and the high-strength nylon rope woven rope net looked like a fragile noodle under its claws, and soon the rope net was torn into pieces.


    Steve looked at the crazy lizard thoughtfully and said, "This thing seems to be getting worse, what is going on?"

 Chapter 296： Connors

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Alvin shouted at Duke: "You step back, your gun is not useful for it! Go back and change the big gun again!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he released a weakness towards the big lizard, and looked around to pick up a steel bar with a thumb thickness from the ground, which was wrapped in a ball of volleyball cement.


    "Cover me!" Alvin yelled for nothing, and Fox rushed towards the lizard.


    For the first time, Fox fought side by side with Alvin, and the girl shot excitedly at the big lizard''s eyes. A bullet hit the eyes of a large lizard that kept moving and bouncing to hunt down the emergency squad members.


    The big lizard howled horribly, covering its blind left eye, and rushed towards the Hudson River, trying to escape.


    Steve shook his head. How could he let him escape? Hold the "Temple" and release a slow arrow at the lizard, making it like a sloth on the road.


    Alvin caught up with the lizard at an extremely fast speed, waving thick steel bars in his hands, like a batter in a baseball game, violently waving the steel bars in his hands, and hitting one of the hind legs of the lizard.


    The cement ball at the front of the steel bar made a terrible bang with the lizard''s legs. The cement at the contact position completely exploded, and the lizard''s leg joints were bent in the other direction.


    Alvin glanced at the large lizard still being affected by the slow arrow, and even the screams were slowed down ridiculously. It''s no need to be polite, rushing forward with two steps, holding the steel bar, a rude greet to the head of the lizard!


    Opening the umbrella, I lifted Duke around me, frowning distressedly, and said, "What can I do? I don''t feel like I can survive this thing! Is our bonus for this month gone?"


    When talking about opening the umbrella cord, he narrowed his neck. He saw Alvin a steel bar on the head of the lizard. The lizard skin that the bullet could not penetrate before was taken away by a violent force, showing a large The pale skull of a lizard.


    The unlucky big lizard couldn''t escape at all, just like a sloth who encountered a rogue robbery, slowly but firmly covering his head with a stout front paw, and was beaten with a steel bar by Alvin, and the scales were bony Flying around!


    Alvin, like a rude loan shark, beat the lizard continuously for nearly 2 minutes. The last unsuccessful Alvin took the time to pull out the M500. He sneered and shot a few shots on the head of the lizard to miss the bullet. .


    This unlucky big lizard has suffered the heaviest blow since its creation. When it was last seen, it was not as bad as it was by Duke when they used a machine gun.


    Just as Alvin was preparing to reload the bullet, the unlucky lizard seemed to be awake suddenly during a round.


    Opening his mouth hard, he actually hummed and shouted, "I surrender! I surrender! I am Dr. Connor of the Osborne Group! I am a person, I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    Alvin stomped, banged his foot on the big lizard''s big mouth, quickly filled the bullets, fired a few shots at the head of the lizard, and shouted, "You want a big lizard to lie to me? Doctor? You Where did you go to school? Are you **** a monster? "


    Alvin finished picking up the steel bar again, struggling **** the head of the lizard, and each swipe would make the lizard make a terrible muffle.


    Unfortunately, this big lizard is indeed resistant, and it is not dead yet. One hind leg that was beaten into an anti-joint makes it weak and has no strength. The other leg is futile scratching on the soft river bank and it is not strong.


    It could only miserably hold its head with its front paws, and twisted its head hard to try to arch Alvin''s big feet. It felt that it had a lot to say! It has to say two more words, otherwise it would be too wrong to die!


    Alvin''s depressed steel bar dangled around the lizard''s neck, looking at the deformed steel bar bent in his hand, Alvin sighed in dismay, and it was not good for the public to take out the "famine". He is going to give M500 a rune to make this lizard essence!


    Fox walked to Alvin''s side. Without saying a word, the hot girl used her super pistol to fire a few shots at the neck of the lizard, almost interrupting the half lizard''s neck.


    Unfortunately, it is still useless. The self-healing ability of this big lizard is a bit too strong. The severely wounded part heals and closes in a few seconds. It looks like it will be a good lizard in a few minutes!


    Steve came here curiously. He had been entangled with the lizard for the longest time. This lizard was not dead yet, which made him a little curious and admired. No matter who was reinvented by himself and Alvin, as long as he didn''t die, it is worth admiring!


    Steve approaches, only to find that the lizard is still shaking his head, trying to struggle from under Alvin''s feet. Steve, the fierce soldier, smirked and chopped the "temple" and chopped it on the head of the lizard. He made a muffled sound like "��", and by the way chopped off several sections of the lizard. !!


    The big lizard did look scared. After suffering this trauma, it didn''t let it put down its two front paws covering its forehead. It just insisted on trying to struggle and say something?


    Steve looked at Alvin a little strangely and said, "What''s going on with this thing? It looks like he wants to do something!"


    Alvin sneered at the big lizard under his feet and pulled out a few runes from his body, ready to give M500 some power, and quickly turned it on. Go and drive the car yourself. Don''t be dragged away by the police anymore!


    At this moment, two people ran over in the distance, and yelled at Alvin while running, "Principal Alvin, slow down, that lizard cannot kill ~"


    Alvin looked coldly at Harry and Peter running in the distance, looking at their anxiety. Alvin estimated that if there were no tall buildings near the Hudson River, Peter would hug Harry.


    Duke held a barret in his hands and didn''t know when it was found, trying to stop the rushing Harry and Peter. He heard Alvin shouting, "Let them come over here! It''s safe now!"


    Duke shrugged his shoulders and directed his teammates and police to set up a separation belt to drive away a crowd of civilians who were watching the crowd. As for these two boys, uh ~ Manhattan Tomahawk said it was safe there, and there should be no problem. Today''s mission is a twist and turn for him, but it looks like the results are not bad now!


    Harry ran out of breath in front of Alvin, took a few breaths, first politely greeted Fox and Steve, and then said to Alvin: "Principal Alvin, this big lizard cannot be killed, he is We, Dr. Conners of the Osborne Group, used Leonardo''s serum to improve a lizard serum. He wanted to grow his broken hand and turned himself into what he is now! "


    With that, Harry glanced at the miserable Dr. Connors, shivered, it was terrible, and he was pretty good, but there was no good skin on his lizard''s head!


    Alvin looked at Harry inconceivably and frowned. "This guy is a doctor?"


    Harry nodded surely, saying, "Yes, but he did a stupid thing! He actually experimented with himself, and the result ~~"


    Alvin glanced at Fox and Steve respectively, and let go of his big foot on the big lizard''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Is this a misunderstanding? This thing doesn''t look like learning Look like! Who would turn himself into a lizard? "


    Active Peter took a look at the big lizard that Dr. Conners had turned into, and asked in horror: "Is he alive? I have seen Dr. Conners, others are not bad!"


    Alvin didn''t know what to say. A few seconds ago, I was still thinking about **** this big lizard. Now I find that he really has become a person. What should I do? Before, at most, it was to kill a treasured animal, but now the attempted murder is changed?


    Glancing at the troubled Harry and Peter, Alvin felt that it was not the right time for the two boys to come, could you be earlier or later?


    After arranging his clothes, Alvin frowned, watching the big lizard still covering his head waiting for trial on the ground, sighing, and said, "It looks like you are really a doctor. There may be some misunderstanding in this.


    Nice to meet you! I''m the head of SHIELD''s New York branch, Phil Coulson, and the principal is my nickname! "


    Steve looked at Alvin like a hell, and Fox rolled his pretty white eyes, and grinned!

 Chapter 297： Surprise attack

    Alvin pinched his nose, thinking that he seemed to have hit the wrong lizard for a long time.


    Immediately beckoning to Duke, he shouted, "Man, you have to find a trailer. This Dr. Lizard needs a big prison car!"


    Duke is a pure soldier. The order he received was to catch the big lizard alive. Before Steve and Alvin could not stop him, he was inexplicably finished the task at this moment, which made him very happy! As for the Ph.D. or something, it was out of his consideration!


    Duke hurriedly called for support by radio, and he was ready to return this big lizard safely and quickly to complete the task as soon as possible! It''s too cruel for it to stay here. It doesn''t look dangerous at all now!


    Alvin''s position was a bit awkward. He didn''t want to talk to the big lizard. He had made him so miserable. It seemed inappropriate to pretend to be good.


    Turning around and giving Steve a hint, looking at the big lizard, Steve''s affirmative answer, Alvin opened his arms, turned Harry and Peter''s neck, and said in a vicious voice: "You have to give me an explanation, why It''s almost twelve o''clock and you will be together. The boys in our school are forbidden to make girlfriends, but "boyfriends" are also illegal! "


    Peter was stunned, and he waved his hands in a panic, explaining anxiously: "No, Mr. Osborne locked himself in the laboratory when he returned. Harry felt that it was boring to be at home and decided to move. Come to my house for a while.


    Nothing between us! Harry is my friend, not a boyfriend at all! "


    The awkward Peter was inferior to Harry. Although Harry was a little embarrassed, he calmed down quickly and said with a smile, "Principal Alvin, I like the atmosphere in Peter''s house, and I like the restaurant. Usually I am the only one at home, and now I feel a little lively will make me feel a lot better!


    Does your restaurant need a part-time waiter on weekends? I think I can do it! "


    Alvin walked a few steps with his arm around them, looked around, and they were some distance away from Duke. Then he looked at Harry and said with a smile: "Of course I welcome you there, provided you can do your homework. 11-year-old homework is not easy at all!


    Tell me now, what is going on with that big lizard? Who will turn himself into this ghost? "


    Harry glanced at Dr. Connors, who was being **** by a bunch of soldiers, and sighed. "Dr. Conners is a top researcher at the Osborne Group. He hopes that the combination of animal genes and human genes will achieve The purpose of limb regeneration!


    I met Leonardo in the restaurant before, and I don''t think they are so good. I want to help them return to their original state.


    So I collected Leonardo''s blood and brought it back to Dr. Connors, hoping he could help. And Dr. Connors may find a breakthrough in his research from Leonardo.


    If the regeneration of amputated limbs can really be achieved, it will be the gospel of people with disabilities worldwide!


    It turned out that Dr. Connors did find a way, his left hand did grow out, but the sequelae were ~~ "


    Alvin frowned and listened to Harry''s explanation. He shook his head and didn''t have the heart to tell him that the little turtles didn''t want to be the same as before, and turned into little turtles and kept in a fish tank. Who can stand it!


    But Harry''s mind is really aura, and the starting point is good, that is, the unlucky Dr. Connors rushed to do experiments on his own, and in the end ~~ what should I do?


    Alvin patted on Harry''s shoulder and said with a smile, "How do you know the news? It''s not too close to come from Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Peter scratched his head and said, "Dr. Connors called Harry and asked him to come out to meet, and we saw in the news that Steve was driving Dr. Conners, so we borrowed Uncle Parker''s Car, Harry will drive, and we''re just here. "


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said to Harry: "The big lizard is handed over to the police. What do you say, Dr. Connors, the police will not believe it, let your dad think of a way to see if he can Get him out!


    This guy hasn''t hurt much so far, just a few policemen have been slightly injured. I guess it should not be difficult!


    Also, Harry, stay away from this Dr. Connors. I don''t know what he wants to call you, but you need to be careful and let your dad handle these things! "


    Harry looked at the big lizard surrounded by police officers and nodded his head a little bit. The difference between what he saw on TV and what he saw in reality was very big. Think about himself if he meets a big lizard. Bad thoughts, I guess there will be no more!


    Alvin couldn''t be happier with Harry. He knew how to move forward and back. He knew how to behave. He didn''t have the wayward nature of a child of this age. It''s really excellent.


    Of course, Peter is also very good, kind, intelligent, and energetic, but if they are placed in the **** kitchen alone, Peter''s ability must be removed, and Harry must have a better life. Alvin heard about Clark on the street next to him, and part of his clothing business idea was Harry''s!


    Alvin decided to talk to Norman Osborne when he had time. What this guy thinks of his shoehorn face like a somber bad guy till now. How could he raise such a good son?


    Looking back at what the little **** Nick looks like now? In order to let him finish his homework and go to bed early, he actually had to kidnap the "hostages"!


    Looking back at the busy scene again, Alvin patted the shoulders of the two people and said with a smile: "You go back first! The police will deal with it here, rest assured, the big lizard will not die if it doesn''t mess up ~ "


    While Alvin was talking, the ghost wolf "Sparta", who had been wandering along the shore of the Hudson River, suddenly started yelling at the river, reminding people on the shore that there was a situation there!


    Seven or eight men in black wearing diving suits stood up from the water, and several grenades and smoke bombs were quickly thrown to the shore. The men in black took the automatic rifle in their hands along with the explosion of the grenade and faced the people on the shore. A fierce shooting began.


    Steve, who responded quickly, rushed to the open cord of the side, saved his life, and then yelled at some of the members of the emergency squad, "Come down!"


    Alvin pressed Harry and Peter down, blocking himself in front of them, and several bullets hit Alvin, exclaiming Peter and Harry.


    Fox glanced at Alvin, took a deep breath, and launched the Shadow Cloak, which instantly darkened all around, melted himself into the darkness, and ran towards the riverbank with a pistol, while running and shooting, this girl With two shots, there is always a scream in the river!


    With the explosion of the grenade and the release of the smoke bomb, the entire battle scene became a mess.


    Duke was an experienced commander. Instead of panic, he lay on the ground and yelled at the radio. "Get down, get down, everyone, shoot at the river indiscriminately, open fire ~ open fire ~"


    Alvin glanced back at the highway that had become messy because of the gun battle, and the crowd there was also affected. A few unlucky ghosts were hit by stray bullets, and they fell to the ground and screamed!


    Suddenly Alvin saw several masked armed men in black combat uniforms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushing out from the crowd on the road, holding a gun and attacking members of the emergency squad who were shooting into the river from behind.


    Several police officers who had been building a separation zone by the road saw the armed men, shouting in horror, holding guns and preparing to shoot at the armed men in black. Unfortunately, the chaotic crowd made them jeopardize fear of accidental injury.


    Just when these police officers were desperate, a dim silver light wandered through the air like a flexible little fish. Between the light and flint, the silver fish passed through the heads of the armed men.


    A few armed militants who were still prestigious just now seemed to have been drained and fell to the ground softly!


    Alvin blew a whistle, controlled the "Dongfeng" Feijian, and killed the armed men who wanted to scramble behind him.


    Then he patted Harry and Peter''s heads in astonishment, and Alvin called, "Keep on your back!"


    Then Alvin yelled at Duke, "There are still people behind, find some people to go to the roadside, I''ll take care of the people in the river!"

 Chapter 298： Doctor is not licensed

    Alvin didn''t have much time to think. He quickly summoned the corpse vine and dropped it in the river, then rushed towards the river by pulling his leg.


    There was smoke and there was nothing to see, but Steve and Fox were there, and they were going to fight alongside them! Even if you can''t see anything, it''s good to rush in and take two shots!


    Several arrogant armed men in black were standing in the river and shooting unscrupulously towards the shore. The multi-functional tactical helmet on their heads with infrared detection function gave them a great advantage over Duke!


    So far, armed militants in black have been attacked with intentional and unintentional attacks. In addition to Fox killing a few with superb marksmanship, there were also two men in black who shot Alvin and were killed by himself. Other militants in black have been easily suppressing the shore police.


    Until a huge red vine emerged from the river, swallowed up a black armed fighter. The huge mouthpiece quickly stirred the unlucky militant into meat dregs, and the splashed blood flesh was particularly striking in their infrared night vision device.


    Everything came too fast and terrible! The morale of these militants quickly collapsed. No matter who they were, they would quickly lose courage when they encountered something as terrible as a corpse vine.


    The leading militants howled and emptied their magazines with rifles at the corpse vine, and then threw away the automatic rifle, a short body, retracted into the water and disappeared. It turned out that an armed man behind him was stunned by the disappearance of the leader, and then swallowed by the ghoul that rushed over into his mouth and chewed into debris!


    With the addition of the corpse vine, this sudden battle soon ended, and as the smoke was scattered by the breeze on the river bank, those armed men in black also disappeared!


    Duke stood on the shore, swinging his legs, angrily kicking a rock, scolding in his mouth, "FUCK! FUCK!"


    A member of an emergency squad lay beside Duke. Alvin ran over and sighed. This guy had a shot in his head and was dead!


    Steve was holding a shield alone, protecting the four injured emergency squad members. Now the fighting stopped, and Steve was examining their injuries.


    Steve just looked at it briefly, and the veteran skillfully pulled out the first aid kit from the wounded, and simply strapped them to stop the bleeding! These are certainly not enough, but Steve can do so much!


    When Alvin was passing by, he called out a slim corpse vine and pierced the members of these emergency squad members. They had already sacrificed one person. In any case, they must save the lives of these injured people first!


    Steve saw Alvin''s movements and breathed a sigh of relief, yelling at Alvin: "Go and see Duke! Now he needs his command here, and lose his temper to solve the problem!"


    Alvin nodded, saw Fox not far away, waved at her, pointed at Harry and Peter, and motioned for her to look after her.


    The two enthusiastic boys had already rushed to the side of the road when the gunfight had just stopped, and worked with a few enthusiastic passers-by to help those unlucky ghosts who had been shot!


    Fox is probably accustomed to this kind of scene, waved at Alvin to let her not worry. Then she went to the side of the road and took several first aid kits from several emergency team members.


    Alvin walked towards Duke at ease, seeing he was still venting his anger at the boulder. Alvin angrily rushed over and grabbed Duke''s collar, shouting: "Look there, there is your brother there, they need you now. He is dead! Put away your **** face and go and see Those who are still alive. They need you ~ hear nothing ~ "


    Speaking of Alvin angrily shaking Duke''s collar, shouting: "Hear no ~ **** ~ wake up a bit!"


    Duke pressed Alvin''s hands, glaring at his red eyes, panting hard, and glanced at his comrade in the ground, and nodded painfully.


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, put Duke down and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You are good, don''t get angry here, go arrange your brothers. Go back and look for those bitches. Raised militants are in trouble, they can''t run away!


    You are a policeman now, remember? It''s your responsibility to trouble them, and now there is another reason for revenge! cheer up! "


    Duke didn''t speak, panting, nodding at Alvin, signalling that he was fine. Then he turned and ran into the battle scene, and began to command the emergency squad members and a dozen policemen with a low voice. With his joining, the messy scene began to become orderly!


    Alvin gave a silent glance at the fallen emergency squad member, sighed, took off his coat and put it on his head.


    Most members of this emergency team were recruited by Director George from the battlefield of Manhattan War by virtue of his charisma. As a result, he had to collapse one before performing several missions. It''s a good thing to be able to persist from the Manhattan war to the end and be recruited by George, this guy is really a pity!


    A moment of silence for the fallen emergency squad member. Alvin looked around and was surprised to find that the big lizard did not know when it had slipped away. Just now the smoke was here and it was in a mess. No one noticed that the big lizard slipped!


    Steve settled down several wounded, walked to Alvin, looked at the dark Hudson River, and said in a deep voice, "Those people should be at the big lizard. Otherwise, it would not make sense to attack the police. "


    Alvin glanced at the messy scene and nodded. "I''ll call Norman Osborne and ask him to cooperate with the police investigation. I think it should have little to do with him. Now he should Keep yourself in the lab, thinking about how to live! "


    Talking, Alvin and Steve walked to the side of the road. Harry and Peter were still there. They were their students, and they couldn''t get them out of the way anyway!


    When Alvin and Steve came to the side of the road, Alvin found that Harry and Peter were squatting next to a young man, holding a flashlight and beating him. The young man was performing surgery on a passerby who was shot in the abdomen!


    Duke stood there, staring anxiously at the young man who looked like a doctor!


    Alvin frowned, looking at the well-dressed but cannabis-scented young man, opening the unconscious unlucky passerby.


    The young man''s dirty hands, holding a sharp-nose pliers that he didn''t know from the car, looked for the warhead in the unfortunate belly.


    Peter and Harry held their small flashlights and did not dare to move. Just now, because of insufficient light, the dude opened the unlucky stomach several inches.


    After about five minutes, the young man cheered and used a sharp-nose pliers to clamp a deformed bullet from the unlucky man''s belly. Throwing the needle-nose pliers aside, the young man pulled out the needle and thread from a briefcase at hand, and quickly got busy on the unlucky stomach.


    Five minutes later, the guy glanced at the rotten belly of the unfortunate man, breathing a long breath, and sitting on the side of the road, his eyes began to become a little confused, and he kept mumbling about something.


    Alvin looked at this young man with some anger and amusement. He had just smoked marijuana, and dare to have surgery? Can such a person be a doctor? The United States is indeed too dangerous!


    Duke wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, resisting the urge to punch that guy, and he was relieved with some relief. If passers-by onlookers died, he would probably not be better off!


    Alvin glanced at a few passers-by who were still soberly covering his wounds and screamed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a sigh of emotion. Look at the excitement, there is always danger of being affected!


    Alvin waited for a few minutes for the young man, and it seemed that his consciousness was beginning to clear up. With a smile, he said, "Hello, cannabis doctor! Can you do me a favor? We have another wounded person here, and I need him alive!"


    The young man heard the wounded, and shook his head hard. He picked up a bottle of mineral water from the side and filled it with "Gurumou", then took out a bottle of pills from the briefcase around him and poured two tablets. Put it in your mouth.


    He took another sip of water, and the young man said with a smile: "My name is William Rush. I didn''t expect that this happened to me as soon as my doctor''s license was revoked! It just wasn''t suitable for people to have surgery just after smoking marijuana! "


    Alvin shook his head, pointed at the river in Manhattan, and said with a smile: "I believe the wounded will never mind, and my requirements are not high, just take a breath!"


    Duke looked in the direction of Alvin''s fingers in doubt, where a large dog was holding his head, holding the ankle of a black armed militant, dragging him to the bank!

 Chapter 299： Alvins strengths

    Alvin sneered and watched the unlucky black armed militant dropped by the ghost wolf "Sparta" on the river bank with his ankle.


    Immediately after being dropped on the ground, the black fighter was struggling to pull out the saber attached to his chest and desperately fight Sparta. An impatient Spartan slaps his claws on his injured foot. The sharp claws almost cut off his ankle.


    The militants in black froze for a moment, and looked at his **** old right foot in an incredible way. It took two seconds to react before I should scream!


    Alvin patted Duke''s arm, squeezed his eyes narrowed, and said with a smile: "Come on, soldier, someone has been seriously injured, and he needs a quiet place for treatment.


    A lorry or truck can do whatever he wants. He called too badly, we can''t let him affect other people! "


    Duke nodded, then nodded fiercely, and said, "I know, I''ll find the most soundproof car.


    We have to give this guest the best treatment! "


    Speaking of the back, Duke''s cold tone made Peter and Harry tremble with each other. They instinctively felt that Duke would not want to be good for that guy!


    Alvin looked at William Rush, who was still sitting on the ground with a bit of straight eyes, and said with a smile, "Doctor Marijuana, can you do me a favor? There is a guy who was seriously injured, even if it was due to a doctor''s conduct. Let that guy die!


    Help out! I will introduce a drug dealer selling marijuana back to you. He specializes in wholesale this kind of stuff, and will be happy to ask a doctor to help him prescribe it! "


    William Rush glanced at the black-armed militant holding his feet rolling, smashed his mouth, looked at Alvin, sucked his nose, and looked like a standard addict, spreading his hands, saying, " I just lost my medical license recently. I think that guy can come quickly when an ambulance comes.


    But recently I have a lot of money. If someone is willing to pay part of the cost, I will be happy to help! Hmm, how about 8,000 yuan? "


    When Rush talked, the unlucky ghost who had been ripped off by him just woke up and listened to Rush''s words, painfully pointed his finger at Rush, and asked weakly, "You don''t have a medical license?"


    Rush glanced at the unlucky ghost, looking ashamed, shrugging his shoulders, spreading his hands and saying, "Yes, I just lost it yesterday!"


    The unlucky ghost heard a sigh of relief, and thought that things might not be too bad. The **** doctor''s medical license was just revoked, and it is estimated that his professional ability is still there. So he asked carefully: "How did you lose your medical license?"


    Rush sucked his nose and dragged Harry''s white T �� to wipe his **** hands. Indifferently said: "I stitched a patient''s intestine wrong. That guy hasn''t **** for more than half a month and almost choked himself!"


    The unlucky ghost who had been frightened, fainted, "Uh ~", and said an **** without saying a word!


    Alvin stared at Rush with a smile, and said, "I like a doctor like you, which is very helpful for what I am about to do!


    One more question, what you said is true? "


    Peter and Harry stared at Rush as well, and they hoped Rush could answer the question from Principal Alvin. Otherwise they must not sleep well at night. Holding a small flashlight himself, he was an accomplice to a doctor who sewed up his intestines. How can a good child accept it?


    Rush squinted his lips, shrugged his shoulders, smiled timidly, and said, "I''m kidding! It was a medical accident and I really needed to be responsible.


    It has nothing to do with people''s intestines. I have been working in a large hospital, not those hospitals affixed to telephone poles. No one will allow me to sew other people''s intestines, haha! "


    Harry looked at the strange doctor and asked curiously, "What medical accident was that? I think you are amazing. You rescued at least six people today!"


    Rush glanced at Harry, stood up hard, patted the dust on his body, and said with a bitter smile, "I smoked marijuana during the operation, and the patient died!"


    After speaking, Rush looked at Alvin, with a charming smile on his face, and said, "Will you think about it? The price of 8,000 yuan is fair. I can fully cooperate with you. That guy is a bad guy, I know!"


    When Alvin saw this guy dying for money, he wanted to beat him. Although he could keep the guy alive under torture, how could such a **** doctor stand beside him.


    Do n��t play on your own, let the bad guy feel that he has gained any super powers, and he ca n��t die anyway. Then ask a fart?


    "Five thousand yuan. I''m looking for someone to send you five thousand yuan worth of marijuana. It is estimated that you **** also has money to buy that stuff! How about it? A deal?" Alvin said, holding his nose and teeth.


    Rush spread his hands, and looked like a personable Areum, sighed softly, and said, "It looks like the Manhattan Tomahawk is not a rich man!


    Ok! We closed the deal, even for the sake of this beautiful young lady. "


    Speaking of Rush looking at the **** and hot Fox, he blinked teasingly, took out a business card from his pocket, and handed it to Fox: "I''m Dr. William Rush, if you can help me, please give I make a call!"


    Fox squeezed her **** lips, smiled and took Rush''s business card, and gave Alvin a funny look!


    Peter and Harry saw the stink-faced principal Alvin, and silently gave Rash a silent moment, this guy is going to be unlucky!


    Alvin took two steps, came to Fox, took the beautiful business card from her hand, like a presbyopia patient, carefully looked at the card in front of him, and said with a smile: "Doctor Rush Thank you for paying so much attention to my girlfriend!


    Since you are a doctor, my big dog has always had a bad appetite lately and has bad breath. Please help him check it out! Hurry up, I''m anxious! "


    The "Spartan" that suddenly appeared behind Rush waved Dewclaws happily, and snapped Rash''s belt. Just kidding, I "Spartan" is a master of the ghost wolf, saying that if you break the belt, you will never touch the skin. And the boss explained that this guy will be useful for a while!


    Alvin smiled, covering his mouth, and glanced at Rush, who was wearing a pair of boxer pants because his pants had fallen. Turning his head to look at Fox, he pretended to reach out and cover Fox''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Cover your eyes, don''t hurt Dr. Rush''s pride. Oh ~ Spartan, you''re not good!"


    After speaking, I glanced at Rush''s lower body, and said in a rather awkward tone: "Where did you buy your underwear? It is difficult to buy such a small size. My son is nine years old this year. It is probably appropriate to wear this size !!


    Dude, give me an address and I''ll send you a thank you letter! "


    Rush reacted a bit differently from the average person, but he didn''t care about his pants. He spread his hands funnyly, glanced down at his lower body, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "My former girlfriend is satisfied. Is this my illusion?"


    While Rush was talking, the ghost wolf "Sparta" impatiently patted Rush''s ass, and he jumped up. Then he opened his mouth and motioned to him, hurriedly came to see Lao Tzu''s bad breath!


    Looking at the huge Spartan, Rush finally lowered his head to reality, crooked his neck, and lowered his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ raised his hands and said sincerely: "Okay! Okay! I apologize , I apologize! Hurry up and let this cute big baby leave a little, I give up!


    I do envy you for having such a beautiful girlfriend, I am not malicious!


    Let''s get started! Otherwise, the bad guy will be killed by the soldiers! "


    Alvin was very satisfied with the **** doctor''s acquaintance, glanced at several members of the emergency squad, and lifted the black armed militant into a van, with a fierce tone and rough movements. Money seemed to greet militants in black.


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Rush, who was soft, and said with a smile, "Then the fault of my big dog, wait a minute! It shouldn''t worry!"


    Alvin said, patted on Fox''s ass, pointed to the road when he came, and said, "Our car is parked on the road over there, you go back first! The next scene is not suitable for girls. Remember Help me look at Peter and Harry! "


    Fox raised his eyebrows, looked at Alvin, and suddenly gave him a hot kiss around his neck, and said softly, "Come back early, I have a gift for you! You do have some strengths!"

 Chapter 300： Alvins Interrogation Skills

    Alvin pulled Steve and Rush into a freezer truck for pork that Duke had found.


    On the stainless steel operating platform in the carriage was the unlucky black armed militant. His right foot was not completely cleared by any violent emergency squad member.


    This right foot is laying down beside his right leg at this moment, waiting for a skilled doctor to rejuvenate him!


    Alvin glanced at Duke and the umbilical cord standing beside the console, and said with a smile: "Soldier, get out and drive. You are not needed here!"


    Where is the furthest surgical hospital in New York? We need to rush over and remember to take the most congested road. Now let our marijuana doctor Rush first, for this one, uh ~ "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the speechless short-haired bearded "tough guy" on the console, wrinkled his nose and said, "Check the body for this bearded tough guy first. His clothes are too much, and here The air-conditioning is a bit insufficient! "


    Duke and Kaixuan looked at each other, and of course they knew that Alvin didn''t want to get them into trouble, and it was not good for them to stand next to him during torture.


    The reason for them to drive the wounded to the hospital with a freezer truck is much better. Who can say that they are not? New York''s traffic is terrible. Isn''t this known to everyone?


    The wounded had a problem on the road. Who can get the trouble of two enthusiastic police? Who can bear the trouble of them?


    You know that the wounded may have just killed a policeman, and there are two enthusiastic policemen to save his life, is there anything more touching?


    Duke hugged Alvin gratefully, and said softly, "Thank you, principal Alvin, let me hurt him for a while!"


    Alvin dragged a dagger from Duke''s tactical suit, spreading his hands and saying, "I guess he should be in pain for a long time, it depends on how fast you drive. Because the doctor is anesthetic! What should I do?"


    With a smile, Duke Haha first jumped out of the compartment and walked towards the cab. He decided to drive in person, at least in Manhattan!


    Open the umbrella and go to Steve, salute him, and seriously said: "You saved my life again! Thank you! Captain Rogers!"


    Steve touched Hu Hu, who had just grown up, and said with a smile, "I thought no one would believe it. Why would you think I was him?"


    Opening the umbrella, hesitantly said, "Because your actions prove to me that you are him, at least in my heart, you are not much different!"


    Steve is very happy. He understands that he still doesn''t believe he is Captain America, but he really feels that his behavior is not much different from Captain America!


    This is the best compliment, a liar that everyone thinks, starts to prove that he is not much different from the hero who has been advertised for decades. Is there any better compliment than this?


    Steve laughed, followed the process of scoring, pulling fists, hitting his chest, a set of procedures for black buddies, and then said with a smile: "Go on a mission, soldier!"


    Open the umbrella and stand upright, salute another military salute, and shouted: "Sir, yes, sir!" Then he turned around in place, trot jumped out of the compartment, and got into the co-pilot of the refrigerator.


    Steve pulled the car door intently, patted him in front, signaled that he could drive.


    Alvin watched the refrigerator in the front of the compartment start to work, the temperature in the compartment began to drop, he nodded with satisfaction, walked in front of the armed men in black, looked down at his scar face, said with a smile: "You OK, we can start. "


    Saying that Alvin didn''t wait for the black militant to say something ruthless, he stabbed him into the shoulder with a knife and cruelly stirred!


    The body and limbs of the black fighter were firmly fixed on the operating platform, and they could not move at all. Alvin''s sudden knife made him like an electric shock. His neck was long and his eyes stared like a frog. Then he tried desperately. Hitting the back of the head with the back of the head, it really hurts!


    Alvin saw that he was really distressed and had a tendency to self-harm. He took off Dr. Rush''s beautiful suit intimately, folded it for the dude on the back of his head, raised his head up, and let him You can see the damage you suffered in a while!


    Alvin was very satisfied with his kindness, and lowered his head and smiled at the armed men in black. In his horrified eyes, he pulled out the dagger and pierced his shoulder fiercely.


    The armed men in black widened their eyes, shaking their heads and struggling desperately, but to no avail, the soldiers hated him so much that they tied him very firmly. He could not move any of his fingers except his head on his neck. !!


    Rush, a doctor at the side, finally couldn''t see it, and said carefully, "Principal Alvin, if you need to ask for a confession, do you want to take out the contents of his mouth? If he suffocates for a while, who will give him? Artificial respiration? "


    Alvin glanced at the desperately struggling black fighters. He embarrassedly used a knife to lift the tape that sealed the fighters'' mouths, let him spit out a rag, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a novice, And you look like a tough guy, I have to respect you a little bit. "


    After speaking, before waiting for Mr. "Tough Guy" to scream, another knife stabbed into the injured shoulder and said, "Then we will do it again, I feel a bit now!"


    The militants in black watched Alvin''s scream with incredible eyes and shook his head and shouted, "What do you want to ask, you say it!"


    Alvin smiled and didn''t speak, pulled out his dagger and stabbed him on the other shoulder again, and stirred it vigorously.


    The black armed militants collapsed and shook their heads, screaming in tears, "What do you want to ask! I tell you!"


    Alvin frowned, looking at the armed men in black, and said with contempt, "Tough guys can''t admit defeat so quickly. You have to be here for at least an hour. Otherwise, what are we going to do with this doctor Rush?


    Rest assured, you will never die! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Rush and said, "Dude, it''s your turn. Give these huh ~ Dude, stop the bleeding."


    Dr. Rush rolled his eyes, took out two rolls of gauze from his briefcase, poured disinfection water, walked to the armed men in black, took a slight glance, and rolled the gauze into this unfortunate wound. Let this unlucky scream of pain!


    Dr. Rush stirred in the wound with gauze and suddenly reacted. He asked Alvin, "He shouldn''t need to be afraid of infection, right?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, squinting his lips, and said, "I don''t understand, if you want, as long as this guy has to be alive at the end when he is taken to the hospital. Otherwise, the two guys in the cab may be in trouble!"


    Dr. Rush put his fingers together, saluted, and said with a smile: "I know, then it will be fine! He must not die now!"


    Having said that, Dr. Rush didn''t care about the gauze roll still stuck in the shoulder wounds of the black armed militants, turned his head to check his broken leg, and said, "His broken leg may need to be treated. Rough. This script comes in and can continue to be used. It may now have only half of the functionality left. "


    Alvin glanced at it for a moment. What is too rough, and it can be called a craft with a shoelace **** to prevent bleeding?


    He waved to Dr. Rush to take care of himself, Alvin turned to the armed men in black, looked at his scary scar face, and frowned as he screamed, "You I''ll tell you what to ask, stop! I say it! "


    Alvin said with a smile: "Mr. Scar, you will make me very unfulfilled. I promised my buddy that it will make you feel more painful for a while. Don''t worry, you won''t die! Dr. Rush can guarantee!"


    Saying Alvin''s eyes, he looked around Scar''s face, and seemed to be looking for the place where the knife was dropped.


    Scarface''s face looked up in panic, followed Alvin''s eyes, and patrolled on his own body, until Alvin''s eyes stopped at a part that scared him.


    Watching Alvin raise his dagger, scared his face, and cried in tears: "Don''t do this, don''t do this, I say it, I say it!


    I''m a mercenary, my name is Burke ~ "


    Before the words on Scarface''s face were finished, Alvin pierced the root of his thigh, stirred fiercely, and said fiercely, "You lie, let''s continue!"


    After speaking Alvin, he pulled out the dagger in the scream of Scarface''s face, and prepared to give another spot on Scarface''s face. It may be because a large blood vessel or something was cut, and the wounded part of the scar face was swollen with blood.


    Rush glanced and scolded "FUCK!" He pulled out a few small pliers from the briefcase, plopped on the thigh roots of the scar face, and shouted, "Be careful, are you a novice? Toward a place that is not lethal Start, the arteries are very troublesome! "


    Alvin took a hard look at Scar''s face and said, "It''s okay, this lying dude will be able to hold on!"


    Scar looked at Alvin in horror and exclaimed, "I didn''t lie!"


    Alvin roared louder, "I don''t care!"


    Scar''s face was terrified by Alvin''s unreasonableness, and said helplessly and hurriedly: "My name is Burke. We are hired to arrest the big lizard, and we should not let him fall into the hands of the police!"


    Alvin angrily raised his dagger and tied it to Burke''s arm, saying, "Lying! Do you need to shoot the police and innocent people to catch the lizard?"


    Saying Alvin turned the dagger strongly in Burke''s fierce scream, said coldly: "There were my loved ones, friends, and **** my students there!"


    Burke shook his head hard and shouted, "I don''t know. I received an order for indiscriminate attack. At that time, the big lizard was about to be taken away. My boss was anxious!"


    Alvin stared at Burke''s eyes, drew another knife into Burke''s arm, and asked coldly, "Who is your boss?"


    Burke broke down completely, howling and said, "Condall Stonebanks, my boss is Condall Stonebanks. He is responsible for the dark work of many large companies!


    Don''t torture me anymore, give me a good day! "


    Alvin stood up straight, glanced back at Steve, who had been standing by the arm with his arms around, and said, "Do you think what he said is true? I think he is lying!"


    Steve apparently didn''t think much of Alvin''s rough interrogation method, shook his head, and said, "The normal interrogation should be to repeat his pain at least three to four times, and then repeatedly compare his confessions. You It''s really unprofessional, and Frank should do the job! "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "Today is a good day for Frank, and we shouldn''t disturb him. Besides, I don''t think it''s too bad! I have a way to prove that what he said is true and false!"


    In Burke''s panicked eyes, Alvin said to Dr. Rush, who was lying on his back under Burke and giving him hemostasis, "Dude, how are you?"


    Rush lifted his blood-stained face irritably, and said impatiently: "It just got better. When you shouted, a blood vessel could not be found! FUCK!" After talking, Rush was busy again.


    Alvin frowned. Looking from behind, the doctor Rush seemed to be eating Burke''s second child, and he could see from Burke''s horrified eyes that he felt the same way. The moment Dr. Rush turned back, Alvin felt that Burke was going crazy!


    Irrespective of Dr. Rush, Alvin looked around and found a pork-cutting axe in the corner of the carriage, and walked to his broken leg in Burke''s mad eyes.


    Raising the axe, Alvin smiled at Burke and said, "You lie!"


    In Burke''s "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Mad shout, an axe chopped his broken foot up two inches.


    Burke finally couldn''t stand the torture of Alvin, shouted, "I don''t have ~" and then passed out!


    Alvin smiled at Steve, and said, "Look, I guess he didn''t lie! Contra Stonebanks, who is this?"


    Steve came helplessly, adjusted Burke''s hemostatic shoelaces, and said, "When you want to know, wait for him to wake up and continue to ask, I now think he is telling the truth!


    I didn''t see that you were so cruel, it seems I used to look down on you! "


    Alvin shook the axe indifferently and said with a smile, "It''s still easier to axe!"


    As Alvin raised his eyebrows at Steve, he said, "Brother, I told you that you haven''t killed many people before, and treat me with respect in the future, I am cruel!"


    Dr. Rush was busy with Burke''s thigh roots, UU read a book and looked up at Burke''s missing leg, patted his own brain, and shouted helplessly: "Don''t be so rude, you are like this I will be troublesome. "


    Speaking of the marijuana doctor, he turned to Burke''s calf and examined it carefully. He clamped a few bleeding blood vessels with a few delicate clips and shook his head. It ��s going to be shorter. "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said, "What''s the matter, chop the other foot shorter, it''s not the same length.


    Hurry up! Your unlicensed doctor still cares about this?


    You can do this kind of surgery at any roadside plastic hospital in Korea.


    Besides, since Mr. Burke dared to shoot at innocent people, did he still care about this? "


    Dr. Rush looked at Burke''s broken leg, shook his head, and said, "I lost my license because of a marijuana operation. It has nothing to do with my medical skills. Don''t compare me to Korean plastic surgeons!


    To be honest, what we are doing now is far worse than that doctors! "

 Chapter 301： Best wishes

    Alvin sat on the steps in front of the hospital, lit a cigar, took a sip, handed a small note to Dr. Rush, who was also sitting next to him, and said with a smile, "Man, you are fine, I will Give you a call. You go to someone named Bruto, who will give you what I promise you! "


    Dr. Rush took the small note and looked at it, carefully put it in his pocket, touched his nose, stretched his waist with a smile, and said, "It was a very exciting night, but now I have to go back to sleep I realized. I''m glad to meet you, President Alvin. You are so amazing! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "I can''t compare to you. You actually put him on the feet. I think your cruelty is beyond my expectations! Dude, I think you are very suitable for the **** kitchen. You can Going to open a clinic there must be good business, and the people there don''t care if you have a medical license. "


    Dr. Rush stood up, patted the dust on his body, fixed his blood-stained shirt, put the suit on his arm, and said with a smile: "I will consider it, this sounds like a good way out! "


    After speaking, the doctor Rush waved his hand and left here. Alvin didn''t leave him. He should run away. Yesterday, the unlucky man with a gun in his stomach had been shouting in the hospital just now to sue him. But who cares? We don''t even know the doctor''s name, and he saved your life!


    Steve is a very good boyfriend. He is still in the hospital with his girlfriend who has just gotten a little bruised.


    Look at the girl with a bandage on her hand, and she took the photographer in and out of the hospital for an interview.


    Alvin is deeply worried for Steve. With such an uneasy girlfriend, Steve must have a hard time in the future! It ��s not easy for you to be Captain America! The reporter is the second most troublesome thing in the United States after the lawyer!


    Director George came out of the hospital and saw Alvin sitting on the steps. He came over tired and sat down beside Alvin, and said, "Give me a cigar, I think I need it now!"


    Alvin glanced at Chief George, handed him a cigar, and said with a smile, "You are the most dedicated police chief I have ever met. You need to come here in person for this kind of thing?"


    Director George lit the cigar, took a sip, and gritted his teeth. "I''m here to see the **** of the man who dared to kill me!"


    I personally recruited Leeds from the army, and he hasn''t even got his first month''s salary! "


    Director George sighed with a long sigh and said tiredly: "What has happened recently? From Manhattan to the present day, there has been no peace in New York!


    With this going on, my director will soon be unable to do it! "


    Alvin looked at the pedestrians in the morning and said with emotion: "Do you know what I thought about it for a while?"


    Alvin said, taking a sip of a cigar, with a look of memories, continued: "I want to leave here, I miss it! I''m afraid of Hell''s Kitchen, it has nothing to do with my ability. I am afraid that one day I will become People like them!


    I wanted to escape there because I couldn''t see the tenderness there, when I almost sold the restaurant.


    Later I encountered a bomb attack, where I met Nick, and I have always regarded him as my son. I want to take him out of New York, I think it''s too dangerous here! But Nick always wanted to stay, waiting for his biological father, so I stayed!


    I was thinking that when Nick''s father came, I would leave there.


    But this is always the case, it will not proceed as you think.


    Jessica came and I became the principal, followed by Professor Cage and Professor Wilson. Slowly I felt that I couldn''t live without it, and it became my home! The most important thing is that Ginny is here, I have a daughter!


    The words of the Chinese nation are called, my peace is my hometown!


    I feel at ease here. I have relatives, friends, and life values ??I have never thought of in my life! "


    Alvin glanced at his chief George, smiled, and said, "Look, I have persevered in this ghost place in Hell''s Kitchen, what else can you complain about!


    This is our home. You are the best policeman I have ever seen. You have given up. Who will run this home? Let those obese politicians? "


    Director George was leaning backward without the grace of the director. He sighed with his elbows on the steps and said, "Thank you Alvin, I just complain, I can hold on!


    You are the strangest person I have ever met! You are the heaviest guy I''ve ever seen looking at relationships!


    I''m glad you controlled the Hell''s Kitchen, there seems to be something really different now! "


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile, "In fact, there is no change, people are still those people. They just changed a less intense way of life.


    You know, I talked to my neighbor, old Kent. He used to be a stolen dealer. He said that people in the hell''s kitchen couldn''t see any hope of change. They always lived fiercely.


    Poverty and the pressure of survival make them fearless at all!


    An ordinary person looking for living space in that place must rely on bloodshed to fight for it!


    Can you imagine a 14-year-old child needing a gun to find food? When my restaurant just opened, a kid grabbed my steak for a month with a revolver that couldn''t be fired at all!


    In fact, I didn''t care at all, but the child was embarrassed later. He told me that when he became the boss, he would cover me.


    Later, he took a gun to grab a pizzeria and was killed at the pizzeria entrance.


    That''s why I want to be the principal!


    I want to do something! Even just for your own conscience! "


    Alvin said he had innocently spread his hands to Director George ~ www.novelhall.com ~: "I didn''t expect the community school to be the beginning of changing the **** kitchen!


    I didn''t even expect that I could get to where I am today. Sometimes it''s hard for me to imagine, because I''m not even a good person at all, you know! "


    Director George sat upright, patted Alvin''s shoulder, laughed and said, "You should be in prison according to the law, but how do I think you are a good person, better than most people!


    Go and realize your life value! That is the best wish I have ever heard!


    Telling our President every day that "world peace" is not the same thing! Haha! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "I try my best!


    I can''t guarantee anything about those adults!


    But the children in Hell''s Kitchen are under my control, and they are not given to God until the age of 18!


    I hope his elderly can be kind to these kids, haha! "

 Chapter 302： Allies in Hells Kitchen?

    Alvin sat at the hospital door and waited to pick up his Fox.


    Director George is very busy, and after a chat, the two of them will rush to hold a press conference. The fighting on Broadway yesterday sparked public concern. A terrifying lizard still wandering in New York City, a group of terrorists who dare to shoot at police and civilians.


    This made New Yorkers, who had been in a state of panic, very panicked, their slender nerves were pulled again.


    Demonstrations have begun one after another at the gates of various government departments, and Alvin can''t remember it. This is the first time that the demonstrations have been seen on television this month.


    Chief George completely won the trust of the public because of the outstanding performance of the Manhattan War. No one would go to the trouble of a hero cop, but the new government officials were unlucky.


    For nearly a month, they just advertised themselves on TV, without a meaningful policy. This made New Yorkers feel extremely dissatisfied.


    New Yorkers are famous in the United States for their arrogance and inconvenience. A large number of rich people are concentrated here. When they feel that their security is threatened, the power they burst out is extremely powerful!


    After half a month, Alvin sat by the bar and watched the TV on the ceiling. Inside, a middle-aged man with a funny hairstyle was giving an inaugural speech. Only then did Alvin find out that the mayor of New York had actually been replaced!


    The "Metro Mayor" who gave himself a big order actually resigned because he couldn''t resist the pressure.


    Alvin is very sorry for the resignation of the "Metro Mayor". Cleaning up New York''s sewers is a big project. I wonder if the new Mayor can still remember his "Mario Brothers"?


    Raymond Redington, who had been sitting next to Alvin, wore a three-piece expensive suit, crooked his neck, and smiled at Alvin with a formal smile. He said, "How are you? Satisfied? Hell''s Kitchen One more ally! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at the obese viper Raymond, and somehow said, "What are you talking about? What ally? When will I help you find an ally in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Raymond was a little dissatisfied with Alvin''s disregard for the fruits of his labor, pointing to the blonde middle-aged man on the TV who said that he was serving as mayor: "Donald Depp, it is you who asked me to work with him to deal with those preparations for you. Hell''s Kitchen makes trips to politicians.


    I thought of something in it, and now Donald is a idiot who is the new Mayor of New York City. Isn''t this a natural ally? "


    Alvin pointed at the blond man on the TV in an incredible way and said, "This is the twenty-fifth Donald Depp?"


    The smile on Raymond''s face finally disappeared, and he asked incredibly, "You don''t even know him? So what do you want me to do with him?"


    Bastard Donald also told me that he is your best friend! "


    Alvin looked at Raymond with an ugly face and thought about it. This guy could actually push Donald Depp to the mayor of New York. Whether he bragged or not, he must have risen inside. More critical role. It seems, seems, that you should be kind to him!


    Taking a wine glass, Alvin personally poured a glass of whiskey for Raymond and said with a smile, "How can such a person become an ally? A few months ago, this guy said that he would build a wall around the hell''s kitchen! How could I Become friends with such people?


    But man, you fully proved me your ability. I start to like you a bit!


    I have a sewer cleaning company called "Mario Brothers", and you can help me to ask if I can get some business from this Donald! I''m a bit tight recently! "


    Robert, who had been drinking quietly, finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "haha", and then looked at Raymond, who had eaten **** with a stingy gaze, and said with a smile, "You have to help, Ray Monde, living here comes at a price, and that price is just within your ability, haha! "


    Raymond rolled his eyes, drank the whole glass of whiskey, and said dumbly, "Do you not care about everything? You don''t know Donald at all, and you want me to work with him. What do you think? of!"


    Alvin spread his hand and said helplessly, "What are you talking about? I don''t care what? What happened with Donald? Didn''t you say you can help me deal with that politician? It looks like you did it, I do it for you applaud!"


    With Alvin raising his hand, he patted it twice, watching Raymond say, "Are you satisfied?"


    Raymond looked at Alvin anxiously, and said, "Did you not listen to me at all that day? Or you didn''t care about the Hell''s Kitchen at all? Otherwise, how could you throw me to Donald''s idiot so hastily?"


    Alvin said with a smile: "I don''t care about the Hell''s Kitchen. Instead, I care now. You should see what I have done!


    But what you said is a stumbling block to Hell''s Kitchen, I don''t quite understand. Can Hell''s Kitchen get worse?


    Since you say confidently that you can deal with that politician, why don''t I give you a chance to prove yourself?


    You see, you want me to save your life, and I just let you do some small things, and you make money!


    Man, smile! You have at least proved your ability.


    To be honest, I look forward to you. I always thought you were a fat poisonous snake!


    By the way, what''s your full name? Richard Leighton? "


    Raymond glared at Robert, who was laughing, and he was reluctant to believe that Alvin didn''t care. In his mind, no one is without desire, and no one can be an exception!


    Taking a deep breath, Raymond said in a deep voice: "Those politicians will keep putting pressure on the Hell Kitchen until it explodes, and then dismantle the Hell Kitchen.


    No longer here!


    In this way, they can redeem the loss caused by the madman, otherwise the **** kitchen will always be their stain, and it will not change because of a wave of people!


    And you, the master of the **** kitchen, you will lose your place, you will lose your status! Everything you have done in the past will come to nothing!


    Tell me now that you don''t care?


    I think you''re going to apologize to me. My name is Raymond Leidington, and I don''t call it the fat obese Richard Leiden! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, sighed, and said to Raymond, "Okay! I apologize! I remember your name wrong.


    But I tell you, I really don''t care what those politicians do!


    The worst end of the Hell''s Kitchen is to be demolished and transformed. To make the Hell''s Kitchen disappear, they have to pay a large price to drive the residents away. Can they still carry out a massacre here? "


    Alvin waved and said, "If they are willing to spend a lot of money to renovate here, the residents benefit, they are rich! What does it matter to have them move away?


    I would love to see this happen!


    I saw in my dreams that officials and real estate developers came to me with money and asked me to move out of Hell''s Kitchen.


    I got a new house, and with a lot of cash, I bought myself a sports car!


    How happy! What are the disadvantages of living farther? Better than now, isn''t it? "


    Raymond looked at Alvin in disbelief and said, "You are the owner of Hell''s Kitchen, so you can easily give up your current position. Without Hell''s Kitchen, you are nothing. You must be here. Is the real king!


    The gangsters fear you, the residents respect you, you can do whatever you want here, don''t you care so much?


    You are joking! "


    Alvin looked at some ridiculous Raymond with a sullen expression. He felt very funny, but the only thing he was interested in Raymond was the man he said was pursuing him.


    Alvin wants to see if he can be the man directly, so that Stark can solve a powerful potential enemy!


    Now it seems that this dude has made a great misunderstanding of himself, but this misunderstanding is not too difficult for Alvin to accept! At least it doesn''t hurt!


    Redmond poured a glass of whiskey again, and Alvin smiled and said, "You may have misunderstood me, or there may have been a misunderstanding between us.


    Everything I did in the past was not meant to be the "king" of any **** kitchen!


    That doesn''t make sense to me at all!


    My biggest wish is to dominate my life!


    Tony Stark told me that the most important thing in a person''s life is freedom. Be your own freedom!


    I think Stark is right. What''s wrong with being the person you want to be?


    I''m doing this and it''s doing well. What''s wrong with this? "


    Raymond stared, and looked at Alvin inconceivably. He looked uneasily at Robert with a gloat around him, and said ironically, "Robert, can you believe that there are such people in the world? Do you know this? People? "


    Robert smiled and showed eight white teeth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Surely not in the past, our working environment is a quagmire! But I know one now, I believe you don''t need me to introduce you!"


    Raymond''s expression became strange. The impact on his heart was unparalleled. He lived in conspiracy and deceit all his life. How could he believe that there are such people in the world?


    Alvin laughed, picked up his glass, touched Raymond and said, "I don''t know what you''re up to? You just helped a fool become the mayor of New York.


    I never knew anyway that someone could do this to half a month!


    Man, you are amazing!


    Remember to ask me about the sewer, Richard, do me a favor! "


    Raymond drank the whiskey, gritted his teeth and said, "I **** Raymond, Raymond Leiden, not **** Richard ~"


    Before Raymond''s voice fell, a delicate iron ruler flew over the door and inserted it on the bar in front of Raymond!

 Chapter 303： Distress for the principal

    Raymond glanced calmly at the exquisitely shaped iron ruler and said to Alvin, "I''m safe here, right?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "As long as you don''t mess up in the restaurant, it''s safe for anyone here."


    Raymond nodded his head habitually with a crooked neck, and pursed his lips to reveal a reserved smirk, as if the surprised and perverted Raymond did not exist at all.


    Glancing at Erica, the **** female assassin standing at the door of the restaurant, Raymond actually raised her glass, nodded and smiled at her, and said, "Hello, beautiful lady, is there any misunderstanding between us?


    You can come first, and I invite you for a drink!


    I''ve seen you, and now I''m your neighbor. I live in the apartment opposite. My name is Raymond Redington.


    Believe me, I will be a good friend! "


    Alvin glanced at the bar that had been hit hard. He was a bit confused. Why would anyone always take it out, maybe it was not a good thing to be a bar in the Peace Hotel!


    Looking at the door wearing a cool Erica, the weather in New York in October has become a bit cold, and Alvin has long put on a thin coat.


    But the girl Erica was like preparing a pair of super shorts to live, and the tight-fitting T of her upper body really couldn''t cover anything. This gave Alvin''s eyes nowhere to rest!


    Alvin sighed and said to Erika at the door: "Beautiful lady, can you not always dress like this and dangle in front of me, I''m a serious man, you''re about to make me unruly ! "


    Erica moved her long legs, walked into the restaurant, came to the bar, looked at Raymond coldly, pulled out the iron ruler inserted in the bar, and said coldly, "Don''t insult Richard Dude, you **** bald chunky man! "


    Robert couldn''t bear it anymore, patted his thigh, laughed, pointed at Raymond with a strange expression, and said with a laugh: "This is my happiest day in recent years, haha, bald and fat ! "


    As Robert turned to Erica, he said kindly, "Eric, remember to come to my supermarket when you buy something. I will give you a discount on everything you buy. You are a lovely girl, haha!"


    Alvin touched his bar a little distressed, sighed, and said, "Erica, don''t always be so rude. If you''re free, go to Matt and the girl named Joey for trouble. I support you to walk with the dogs and men, and I will take a camera to support you. "


    After speaking Alvin, he turned into the bar and found a bottle of 502 glue and a small bag of sawdust. He poured the sawdust into the hole made by Erica iron ruler, and then dripped the 502 glue.


    Allman carefully blown the bar twice and let the 502 glue dry quickly. I found a piece of sandpaper and carefully polished it on the bar.


    Erika ignored Alvin''s nonsense, poured himself a glass of whiskey, and drank it. Then he lay on the bar and stared at Alvin as a repairman with two eyes staring.


    Raymond, who was ignored, raised his eyebrows, glanced at Erica''s hot body, hesitated, and finally shook his head, not provoking the hot girl.


    He felt that if he didn''t know each other, he would be beaten. Alvin just said that there was no danger to his life here, but he did not say that he would not be beaten!


    Alvin is like an old-fashioned carpenter, who used sandpaper to smooth the excess wood chips. The bar counter of this log reverted to its previous smooth appearance.


    Looking at the results of his labor, Alvin nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to find his own glass, and wanted to give himself a glass of whiskey to praise his ability.


    After looking around, Alvin found that her glass was held in Erica''s hand. The girl didn''t care at all, and started drinking her second glass with her own glass.


    Alvin glanced at the lively Robert, sighed helplessly, and gently tapped in front of Erica, saying, "Erica, let''s say, what do you want to do? You have time to do it Wouldn''t it be nice to buy a few clothes or help yourself? "


    Erica lay on the bar, her pretty chin rested on her left hand, her eyes fixed on the wine glass in her right hand.


    Raymond looked from his point of view, Erica''s **** and hot figure, because her movements formed an exaggerated curve.


    The old viper is also a man, not to mention that although IQ always feels that IQ is insulted, it is really safe. Old men are also unavoidable.


    Just when Raymond wanted to speak, Erica spoke first. She raised her cheek with her right hand, looked at the helpless Alvin, and said with a chuckle: "Help me find something to do! I work as a nanny every day Work, I''m going crazy!


    Richard is in school every day, or in the restaurant, and his safety is not at all problematic. All I have to do every day is to watch him get on and off the school bus. "


    Speaking of Erica''s distressed pinch of the fat that does not exist on her waist, she said, "You have to help me, find something for me, I feel a bit fat recently! You don''t help me, I Come to your restaurant every day for you to drink!


    You know that a woman like me will get a bit drunk when I get drunk, and I don''t want to. Fox is not a bad temper! what! "


    Alvin patted her head with a headache. Erika, such a super **** and beautiful girl, is really a bit scary, especially for a girlfriend who has a girlfriend. She does n��t need to spend too much money strength.


    As long as she dresses like she does every day and runs over to find herself drinking, she will have a bad mold. The worst thing is, who can refuse to have a drink with such a girl?


    Alvin took another glass of wine, poured himself a glass of whiskey, thought for a while, and said, "Well, if I introduce you to Fox''s flower shop? She needs someone to help her, and she always gass up to help me see Not very good. The kid''s work efficiency there is always not very high.


    what do you think? Girls should like flowers, right? "


    Erica raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips with annoyance and said, "No, that Shirley often goes there, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to give her a slap."


    Alvin looked helplessly at Erica. Women were really troublesome, and the troubles of beautiful women increased exponentially. Erica''s vigorous energy doubled her level of trouble.


    After thinking about it, Alvin sorted his collar, knocked on the bar, and looked serious like Marlon Brando who was scheduling the task. With a slightly hoarse voice, Shen Sheng said, "Then give you a task, It''s half a month before the Death Speed ??Race is about to start, but recently I found out that there are a few weird guys in the hands of the participating cars. You are responsible to stare at them and don''t let them mess up! "


    As Alvin beckoned to Erica, motioned for her to be closer, and whispered in her ear: "I suspect they have an undercover police officer, go and find them out for me. Remember, don''t Alarm them!


    It shouldn''t be hard for you, right? Detective Erica! "


    Erica looked at Alvin with her vapor-filled eyes, and suddenly smiled, quickly kissed Alvin''s cheek, then stood upright, and turned the delicate iron ruler in her hand a few times. , Said with a smile: "I like this job! Give it to me!"


    After speaking, Alvin and Robert threw a kiss, gave Raymond a middle finger, and walked out of the restaurant briskly.


    Alvin smiled and waved goodbye to Erica!


    When Erica got out of sight, Alvin picked up a napkin, wiped and wiped where Erika kissed, and said to Raymond: "Dude, help me see, are there any more?"


    Alvin was talking, and he wiped it again without worrying, and then asked Raymond: "Now?"


    The old viper Raymond rolled his eyes and nodded. "No, it''s clean! Your performance makes me think your girlfriend is terrible!"


    Alvin nodded in agreement and said, "Are there any terrible girlfriends? Unless you don''t like her at all! Otherwise ~~"


    Raymond heard what seemed to suddenly come to mind, and said with emotion: "You are really different from ordinary people! You make me suddenly want to do something, maybe I used to be a bit stupid!"


    Alvin couldn''t understand Raymond''s profound words, maybe he just suddenly thought of his former girlfriend or someone like that. This has nothing to do with Alvin, the old viper doesn''t look like someone in need of comfort!


    Robert seemed to know a little, but he said nothing, but looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Alvin, you''re not good, Elika''s temper is bad, and I know you''re just casual Send her, you''re out of luck! "


    Alvin tilted his head and spread his hands, and said, "What then? She''s in trouble now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve solved it! When she comes to me in the future, I should still find a way!


    This girl is nothing to do with, just find something for her to do! "


    Raymond stared at Alvin and Robert with a stunned expression, saying, "You asked Erica to go undercover just to get her to do something?"


    Alvin looked at Raymond strangely and said, "What about it?"


    Raymond frowned, saying, "Don''t you want to find those undercover? They are the unstable factor in this Death Race!"


    Alvin laughed, and said, "Listen to name, man, Death Race! Does a race with that name look like a stable race?"


    Raymond, the old venomous snake, couldn''t keep up with Alvin''s thinking with his inertial thinking. He thought and sighed, and said, "Those undercover guys are really unlucky, they have been spotted for no reason!"


    Alvin waved his hand and said seriously: "In Hell''s Kitchen, borrow my space to work and worry for the principal Alvin is the undercover responsibility!"

 Chapter 304： Stark

    Alvin smiled and sent away Raymond, who was a bit lost.


    Turning his head and smiling at Robert, "I think this guy is fine. Why do I feel you are nervous about him?"


    Robert showed eight white teeth and looked at Raymond''s back with a smile, saying, "He''s just not dangerous to you. In fact, if you let me rank people who might threaten the United States, Raymond Redington will definitely be in the top ten!


    Your judgment on him is correct. He is a poisonous snake! It''s just not dangerous to you now! "


    With a smile, Alvin laughed. He was very satisfied with Robert''s disguised praise. He was not threatened by the threat to the top ten guys in the United States. How high is the praise?


    After pouring a glass of whiskey for Robert, Alvin said with a smile: "Then those who can rank in the top ten in your heart?"


    Robert showed his recollection, and after a few seconds he waved his hands silently, saying, "They don''t really mean much to you!"


    Alvin stared at Robert, he was curious. Alvin certainly knew that Robert was once a CIA field agent, and he really wanted to know who in the heart of a CIA field agent would be the most threatening to the United States!


    It is rare for Robert to be curious when seeing Alvin, he thought for a while and said, "A lot of information is confidential. I can''t just talk about it. Leaking CIA confidential information will be troublesome.


    But I can tell you a less secretive, Jason Byrne, who was once the CIA''s number one wanted man and is now missing. He was a fellow of mine!


    When Byrne was wanted, the entire CIA European division was messed up, so the CIA changed three directors! "


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "So amazing? Or are you guys in the CIA too good?"


    As Alvin saw Robert''s stare, he smiled and said, "Of course, you are the exception! You are the most powerful former civil servant I have ever seen, haha!"


    Robert shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "I''m not the most powerful. Do you know why I should talk to you about Jason Byrne?


    Because he involved a plan called "Stepping Stones", the CIA used that plan to produce a group of extremely powerful super agents!


    Any idea why I would retire?


    The first is that I am old and tired. The second is because those "pill" agents have gradually replaced us old guys.


    Our era is over! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at some scorned Robert, and asked curiously, "Should the" stepping stone "plan and that" pill "agent be confidential? Why don''t you seem to want to keep them secret?


    Robert shook his head with a smile and said, "This is the most ridiculous part of this incident. They cut off some old guys because of those" pill "agents, but in the end they found that those" pill "agents had side effects.


    And in the media, the "Stepping Stones" plan was exposed, which involved a number of issues such as funding shady, human experiments and so on.


    Although the public did not know the details, the CIA was still unlucky, and then they discovered the bad aftereffects of the "pill" agents, and the plan was completely shelved. "


    Alvin shook his head, speechlessly, and said with a smile: "This joke is very funny, why the senior officials of the United States don''t seem to be smart, they always do stupid things!"


    Robert nodded in agreement and said, "I feel the same way! Haha! I have seen some confidential files, and there are too many examples that make these executives disgraceful!


    When they decide to sacrifice some people for some purpose, those desperate resistances of the victims seem to always give them a fatal blow.


    Life is like this, sometimes more bizarre than a movie! Haha! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Why am I happy every time I hear a bad official? Although we all know that it is only a small probability event.


    However, I am still very happy, which makes me believe that there is justice and justice in the world! It just changed its form to achieve it! "


    Robert shook his head with a smile, took a sip of whiskey, and said softly, "Axiom and justice always exist, it just comes late sometimes!"


    Speaking of something Robert suddenly thought of, he looked at Alvin and said, "I''ve watched Raymond for a while, and I don''t think Raymond is malicious to this place.


    Some things you can ask him, he is the best criminal broker in the dark world I know! He has a lot of information about the characters in the underground world, and these are the sources of his business.


    For example, the Contra Stonebanks you are looking for, you can ask Raymond, if that guy is really famous, Raymond must know his information. "


    Alvin waved his hand, glanced at a coupe parked at the restaurant door, and said to Robert with a smile: "That''s the police thing, I''ve done what I should do, the police have the most complete Confession!


    Just a bad guy, he has already asked for his information. As long as he is in New York, he can''t run away at all.


    Director George is really terrible sometimes! That Condra Stonebanks is going to die!


    And as you said, Raymond is dangerous! He is now seeking my asylum. If I go to him for help, it will make me feel owed to him.


    You know me, I won''t ask someone I don''t trust for help, this is not good!


    Especially if Raymond is a big bad guy! What if I want to chop him someday, but find that I still owe it to others, this is so bad! "


    After speaking, Alvin looked at the restaurant door, where Tony Stark was wearing a crimson racer costume, holding his helmet in his left hand, holding Pepper in his right hand, and staggering in!


    Robert didn''t like Stark very much, he drank the remaining whiskey in the glass, patted it on Alvin''s shoulder, and said, "Although I think your principle is a bit strange, I like it very much. That means you are Emotional people! That''s great!


    I will stare at Raymond for you, maybe he will help one day? "


    After Robert said, he turned around and nodded with Stark, said hello, and left the restaurant!


    Alvin watched Robert leave, so he opened his arms and hugged Pepper, who looked ugly, and rescued Pepper, who was considered a racing girl by racer Stark.


    Alvin punched his eyes a little awkwardly, squeezing his eyes, squinting her waist, and watching Stark saying, "Is this Mr. Racer in the wrong place? This is a restaurant, not a gas station!"


    Stark stared at Alvin''s big hand on Pepper''s waist and said, "Boy, take your hand away from my girl!


    I''m here in Hell''s Kitchen for a warm-up today. I''m driving my new car with my girl and getting familiar with the track here! "


    Alvin smiled and released Pepper''s hand, and said gently in her ear: "Why did I feel the sour smell of love again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Beauty, what did you do to this guy? What? How did you get this guy hooked on you? You have magic? "


    Pepper chuckled Alvin''s shoulder with a slight smile, Stark''s reaction and Alvin''s words made her very happy.


    You see women are so coquettish sometimes!


    As a Stark''s friend, Alvin felt that he sometimes needed to do something for him, otherwise he would count on the **** himself, huh ~~ Pepper would one day be able to help but tie him to the bed and tie him into an ice cone Hornet''s nest!


    Alvin looked Stark up and down, and hugged him with a smile, and said, "Dude, don''t tell me you''ve been playing with your car for so long, this is just a game!"


    Stark pouted, placed the racing helmet heavily on the bar, and said in a low voice, "No, this is a war between me and that Russian! Only one side surrenders, this war will end!"


    Alvin stared at Stark with a stunned expression, saying, "Brother, are you watching the TV show of your mother-in-law?


    What crappy line is this? "

 Chapter 305： Craft of Little Turtle

    ? At dinner, the restaurant was full of people, and many neighborhood neighbors rushed to the restaurant to see the liveliness.


    Stark''s supercar is too eye-catching. This is a supercar that is not stolen in the Hell''s Kitchen, because this is the only red and black engraved Stark Iron Man in the world. Supercar.


    This thing can''t be stolen if you steal it. Who would buy a stolen car? If you drive on the road, you will be caught in prison!


    Jj had a cigar in his mouth, a pencil in his ear, a notebook in his hand, and led the excited two boys, Nick and Richard, to start the business again.


    Alvin reluctantly looked at JJ, a black fool who still owed him 200,000. With his brain, he couldn''t do any work in any way. Fortunately, he set a small bet. The maximum limit was ten dollars. Alvin He went with him.


    Because there are more people in the restaurant today, Shangqi and Jessica are very busy. Every time Jessica passes Stark, he rolls his eyes at him. This guy just opened a super sports car to make himself. So busy! And the chance of winning the prize tonight is very high. Poor little BMW wants to hit the three-game winning streak!


    It doesn''t matter if you get angry, since Alvin didn''t let Ivan install rockets on his pickup truck, it got rid of the idea of ??dragging the car with others and devoted his mind to the newly-developed pickup truck "killer contest".


    The pickup bumper car made him feel very excited! Ivan''s transformation of the armed pickup is very powerful, it looks a bit ugly!


    But what does it matter? No one cares what the winner looks like, he just remembers his record!


    Alvin knocked in front of the proud Stark, snatched the whiskey from his hand, and smiled and said, "Man, drunk driving is a crime. Do you want drunk driving? You weak chicken don''t want your own Dead?


    I tell you that since the start of the drag racing in Hell''s Kitchen, at least thirty bad luck have been admitted to the hospital. You definitely don''t want to do the next one, right? "


    Stark was very dissatisfied and pointed to Ivan who was instilling vodka. "I feel you are biased against me, man, why don''t you persuade the Russian guy?"


    Alvin glanced at half an orange and drank half a bottle of vodka Ivan, shrugged his shoulders, and spread his hands, saying, "You also said, he''s Russian, this is racial talent. You This weak chicken is better to be cautious.


    Pepper cried today, pulling Fox, she thought you were too adventurous!


    This girl is consulting about the kind of gun that can interrupt your leg, and it will not kill you, so that you can be quiet for a while! "


    Stark glanced a bit at Pepper, who was chatting with Fox, and whispered to Alvin, "Are you kidding me?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Yes, of course I''m kidding! Haha, look at your ghost!


    Listen to me, buy a ring and coax Pepper to church, and give her a child, and then you can play with your things happily!


    Otherwise you will be unlucky one day! "


    Stark took a glass of lemonade in depression, took a sip and said, "I''m not ready yet!"


    Alvin did not care about Stark''s disobedience, and things would only come to fruition if they were successful. Stark and Pepper must have a happy ending!


    Two people in love always missed or separated because of inexplicable reasons. That is the dog blood bridge segment only found in movies.


    Alvin also took a glass of lemonade and took a sip, patted Stark''s arm, and said, "You should consider this kind of thing yourself, and don''t make Pepper uncomfortable anyway!


    I think it should not be difficult for you. You **** coax a woman very well! "


    Stark raised his eyebrows proudly, pursed his lips and made an arrogant look, and said lightly, "I admit it!"


    Speaking of Stark''s complexion, he looked at Alvin and said, "My new energy conference is about to start. Can you invite Mr. Tomahawk of Manhattan as a special guest to attend this event?


    This will be a conference to change the world!


    Human life will be completely changed, and the universe will no longer be a restricted area for humans. Our exploration will take a big step forward! "


    Alvin froze, and laughed and patted Stark with a serious expression on his shoulder, saying, "This is a good thing. I would be happy to participate. Seriously, man, when are you going to change the school? power supply system?


    If you don''t take action, I''ll go to Norman Osborne. Harry told me that he has a bio-power system in his house, which is very powerful!


    You have to hurry up and don''t let Norman Osborne grab the limelight! Haha! "


    Stark raised his eyebrows in disdain, saying, "Ha! Norman Osborne? He''s been in trouble recently, and the Osborne Group''s board is meeting to prepare to abolish him. He has invested in too many inexplicable projects. .


    Bio-powered? That thing is not even comparable to solar photovoltaic panels!


    And it is said that the big lizard is related to the Osborne Group''s laboratory. He has been in trouble recently. You can still wait for my news honestly! "


    Alvin gave up his hand silently. He knew why Norman Osborne did this, but unfortunately it was always this way, and they only needed their interests.


    However, Norman Osborne had found the key to his own illness, and he couldn''t do it for himself. He has time to solve the problems he encountered, and this time should not be a big trouble for him! It''s about the sponsorship of the basement of the school may have to wait!


    When Alvin thought of the basement of the school, he saw Dr. Ethan getting off a spray-painted muscle car with shiny wheels.


    Look at the shirt and trousers he wears, which really don''t match that muscular sports car!


    Alvin waved and shook Dr. Ethan, shouting, "Isen, the car you borrowed from the drug dealer, this is stupid! If you want to participate in drag racing, you should buy a better car yourself. Haha! "


    Ethan listened to the bar, threw the car key in his hand to Alvin, and said with a smile: "This car is yours, remember?"


    Alvin looked at the standard of the drug dealer in front of the door with incredible colors, glittering wheels, which is simply the killer Matt in the sports car, or the dirtiest country version.


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan in disbelief and asked, "Don''t tell me, this is my **** cat?"


    Dr. Ethan picked up the glass and poured himself a glass of whiskey. He sipped, and said, "Yes, I told Donatello your request. He made a shiny muscle car as you requested. .


    Really stupid! I''m under great pressure to drive him!


    A lot of gangsters stopped me on the road and asked if I came to grab the site! Fortunately, I brought my school work permit! "


    Alvin covered his forehead, looked at Dr. Ethan, and said uncomfortably, "Who makes it this dazzling color? It''s better to buy a few buckets of paint and spill it!"


    Dr. Ethan looked at Stark in a racer uniform, shook his head in disdain, and said, "Man, you can''t win this way in Hell''s Kitchen. This is not a regular car, you have to wear your mark It''s safe to come on the 5th! "


    Saying Dr. Ethan glanced at the troubled Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~: "The colors are made by Michelangelo, which is said to be of neoclassical style.


    I do n��t see any style anyway, I think only neuropathies will drive this kind of car to the street! "


    Fox didn''t know when he came to the men, grabbed the car key in Alvin''s hand, rolled his eyes and said, "This is your taste? It''s terrible!"


    After Fox said, he pulled out curious Pepper and went out to see the very social **** cat. Peper may have never been in such a "powerful" car in her whole life. She was very excited and looked forward to it!


    Ivan walked to Alvin''s side, holding the last slice of oranges in his hand, and curiously looked at Alvin, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have this taste, and I really could not do anything about this requirement .


    Are you sure you want to drive it with us today? "


    Alvin looked at Ivan with a look of shame and glanced at the extremely stupid **** cat outside the door. Shen said, "The winner will be remembered, man, it has nothing to do with what he looks like. ! "

 Chapter 306： Alvin is himself

    The racing scene in Hell''s Kitchen Quayside is particularly lively today, because the richest man Stark will come here today for a drag racing game.


    Most importantly, Principal Alvin will also drive to participate in the qualifiers of the Death Race. Although they have all cut in, who cares?


    While shaking his body with the music played by the dj, Teji excitedly watched the racing scene of nearly 5,000 people. This is not even someone watching on the way. Today this game is estimated to break the viewing record of Hell''s Kitchen racing It''s up! It''s all money. Some people come to watch the game. All the **** beer sellers are getting rich!


    A bald black strong man pushed away the crowd and trot to Teji, saying a few words loudly in his ear.


    Teji waved his hand happily, picked up the microphone around him, pushed it away like a dj who had got mad, turned off the music, and shouted into the microphone, "Are you ready? Our game is fast It''s about to start! Let us first welcome, the most famous super rich in the United States, Iron Man Tony Stark ~ "


    As Teji shouted, the audience screamed an exclamation, a red-and-black supercar with a water drop split the crowd and drove into the field from outside.


    Stark of Sao Bao pressed the window and slowly moved, holding his steering wheel in his right hand, and left his hand out of the window to say hello to the fanatics.


    Stark enjoyed the atmosphere very much. He felt that the atmosphere here was more than any party he had organized.


    The co-pilot Pepper held his arms restrained and looked at Stark in elation in distress, his eyes were like looking at a wayward child!


    Pepper regrets that he promised Stark to come here to accompany him to the game. Look at the crazy look of those around him. Pepper thinks it''s a bit crazy for her. In her early thirties, she had never experienced such a scene.


    Look at the dozen or so girls who are not far away, shaking the corset on their hands, trying to get Stark''s attention. Pepper yelled at "Bitch" secretly, thinking about what Fox had said to himself before, and couldn''t show any weakness here.


    Pepper raised his chin decisively and took the most arrogant gesture, raised his **** at the mad women who weren''t wearing clothes, and drew an exclaim of "ht, ht!" And the swearing rebuke of the girls!


    Stark laughed and looked at Pepper. "Pepper, I like you! This is my good girl!"


    Be happy, this is a grand party, let those jobs go to hell! "


    Pepper gave Stark a white look, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. I didn''t know what the reason was, maybe it was the atmosphere or something else. She felt her body was starting to heat up. impulse. This feeling is good or bad but not necessarily, but it is really exciting!


    Stark stared blankly as he rolled up the cuffs of his shirt. He unbuttoned the two buttons on his chest to make the black lace lingerie loosing. Combed a bit.


    With her casual shaking of long blonde hair. A strong hormone breath permeated the car!


    When Pepper was ready to tear her skirt apart, Stark held her hand firmly and shouted, "Hey Pepper, you''re crazy! Don''t be like this, many people will watch Arrived! "


    With a charming smile around Pepper''s mouth, he glanced away from the crazy crowd and said, "I thought you liked it! I think you''re happy!"


    Stark patted Pepper on his thigh impatiently and said, "Yes, I like you like this, but you can''t be like this, many people will see it!


    God testify, sometimes I see that Alvin treats you innocently and I want to kill him! Yes, this is really possible, you''re going to die! At least I''m fascinated by you! "


    Pepper Haha laughed and suddenly struck Stark''s neck, gave him a fierce kiss, and then issued a shout of "Wow ~", opened his arms and shouted excitedly, "I like it here!"


    ������������


    Dominic was holding Letty, a wild animal, with a bottle of beer in his hand, leaning on the front of his challenger, beside Brian, who was also sitting on the head of a blue GTR.


    Watching Stark driving in a super-sporty supercar, the brawny man missing a front teeth showed a contemptuous smile, raised his beer and motioned to Brian, saying, " Let''s show this guy a little color! Let him know who is the boss on the track! "


    Brian took a sip of beer and hesitated. "Is this too ostentatious? I suggest you keep a low profile and let Latty and I complete the task of bi, so that the wanted order on you can be cancelled."


    Dominique squinted his eyes and stared at Brian very aggressively, saying, "You shouldn''t be here. This is my war. I like it here!


    The wanted order is not a problem. I have a solution. Enjoy the game. We have n��t played in a few years?


    Brian, do I need to teach you to drive? "


    The handsome Brian was stirred up by Dominic, he patted GTR under him, and said with a laugh: "You can''t run against me, this is the king of the street, I will throw you away completely, Let you eat ashes behind me!


    Then I will win the final match and catch that Braga and let bi cancel your wanted! Do n��t thank me, we are family ��


    Brian never won too much in driving. This is a good arena. He feels that he can try to beat Dominic here. Otherwise, there is always a domineering big brother pressing on his head, and the life is really difficult!


    While Dominique and Brian were joking, Teji, who was standing next to the dj, shouted in his most enthusiastic voice: "Now comes in ~ the owner of the Hell''s Kitchen ~ the Tomahawk of Manhattan ~ most importantly, he The principal of our community school!


    Do you know who he is? tell me! "


    All the people in the **** kitchen on the field, I do n��t know who started, "Alvin, Alvin!" The sound grew from small to large, and gradually merged from a stream into a river. Big!


    "Alvin, Alvin, Alvin ..."


    With the tide-like shout, Alvin drove the Matt Hellcat, carrying the **** and **** Fox in shorts, and slowly entered the scene!


    When Alvin''s Matt Hellcat appeared in people''s sight, there was an exclamation at the scene, and then there was a laugh!


    Teji ridiculously cast the image of Alvin''s car on a huge screen, huge luminous wheels, gorgeous body colors, arrogant headlights, and extreme music in the car!


    The exclamation at the scene was even greater. Then came a fierce whistle and cheers. The scene began to boil completely!


    A lot of people from outside come together for fun, and some of them look at the fierce locals around them. They don''t understand what such a car deserves to be cheered.


    A black fat man dressed in a hip-hop dress with a large gold chain, two gold teeth, and eight rings on his hand, saw an unknown young man in a suit and leather shoes beside him.


    The black fat man looked at the elite young man with contempt, www.novelhall.com, and shouted, "In our eyes, that is the best car! Fool!"


    The young man pointed at the big screen and wondered, "Is this it?"


    The black fat man glared at the young man and said, "You are a guest, and I won''t give you a shot! Be polite, this is the style of **** kitchen!


    Principal Alvin proved that he was with us, that he was our own!


    Cheer with me, kid, I will forgive you for being rude! "


    The young man faced the fierce black fat man, raised his two hands in horror, and jumped slightly in place. He shouted weakly in his mouth, "Yeah ~"


    Alvin was sitting in the cab, looking at the messy drawbars in front of him, and the hip-hop music that couldn''t be turned off, anxiously trying to hit the wall!


    Watching Fox look at his smiley look, Alvin shouted angrily, "I will chop those little **** when I go back!"

 Chapter 307： I can be faster than you, but I just can beat you!

    Alvin sat on the Matt Hellcat and listened to the hip-hop music. His brain hurt badly.


    But looking at the people around him, they were all envious, and Alvin was a little skeptical if he was out of date. Watch the crazy girls throw kisses at their cars, take off their corsets and start a carnival.


    Alvin looked hesitantly at Fox with his **** lips, staring in the direction of his eyes and said, "Did I blame the little turtle? It looks like this car is really popular!


    Is this the new American fashion? I tell you, the opposite Hua Guo eliminated this kind of stuff ten years ago! "


    Fox saw that Alvin''s eyes didn''t look at the crazy girls. He kissed Alvin on the cheek with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "This is the style of Hell''s Kitchen, but also your style. I think you follow The cars match up! "


    Alvin slowly parked the car in the starting spot, muttered, and looked at the smiling Fox, saying, "Are you bragging about me? Why don''t I listen to anything good?"


    Fox rolled his good-looking eyes and greeted Excited Pepper through Alvin. Then he pushed the door and got out of the car. He walked to the side of the cab with enchanting steps, bent down, put his head into the cab, gave Alvin a warm kiss, then pressed on the steering wheel.


    Fox rushed to Alvin, who was fascinated, and said, "I''m really bragging about you, you''re amazing!"


    After talking about Fox leaning against the window, like a beautiful and **** car model, waved his hands to the crowd around, attracted a frenzy of cheer!


    Pepper learned the way of Fox, got up from the co-pilot, hugged Fox a little, and waved at the crowd around him, and the result was a hiss. This surprised Pepper a bit and was embarrassed, and just now I was very enthusiastic and started to feel a little down!


    Fox looked at Pepper''s expression, smiled and shook his head, walked in front of Pepper, smiled at her, pulled her shirt open to reveal **** black lace, and then used the shirt hem to Pepper''s waist Tied a knot.


    Fox squeezed her **** lips, looked at it with satisfaction, picked Pepper''s chin, and kissed her gently on her red lips!


    As the big screen passed the picture here, the entire racing scene was completely boiling.


    Stark shouted angrily at Alvin through the window: "Take care of your girl, that girl!"


    Alvin ignored Stark''s scumbag and found the music switch on the steering wheel and pressed it.


    Powerful music burst out of the car and even caused the two girls'' long hair to float.


    Alvin looked puzzled, staring at Stark, who looked unpleasant, and shouted, "What did you say? I didn''t understand!"


    Pepper was completely excited at this time. The girl showed her hot side. She tore her regular knee-length skirt from the side and opened a big opening, exposing a long, slender leg. With both hands held high, he shook his head and danced in situ with the violent music!


    The atmosphere on the court has completely exploded, and Pepper used her wildness to win cheers for himself in the **** kitchen! This is an exclusive place, and if you want to win likes here, it''s not just a matter of taking off some clothes!


    Pepper''s performance from front to back is seen by everyone, and people can see that she is trying to adapt to the atmosphere here. And the Queen of Hell''s Kitchen is endorsing her, so what else to say, cheer loudly!


    Ivan was very upset to stop his red Ford Mustang to the right of Alvin. Stark and Alvin both had an entrance ceremony and cheers. Only he did not, because no one knew him. In this regard Ivan Dan Acceptable!


    But seeing Alvin and Stark each had a **** beauty, and they caught their eyes.


    Ivan the Russian touched his empty right waist and sighed anxiously, staring at Stark''s eyes worse!


    I pressed the car''s horn and reminded me of my arrival. Ivan slashed his throat at Alvin and Stark, signaling that you were dead!


    Since Alvin didn''t seem to be too stupid to kill Matt Hellcat, he didn''t care too much about the outcome of this game!


    Lao Tzu this is fashion! You alone can beat you! It ��s better than that, if it ��s not already here, I ��ll go home and watch TV!


    I took a look at Ivan''s red Ford Mustang, and although he didn''t see anything great, Alvin raised his thumb at Ivan and shouted, "NICECAR! Dude, great car!"


    After speaking Alvin glanced at Stark''s drop-shaped luxury sports car that was almost on the ground, he smashed his thumb and shouted: "Girly gun! You''re done! Girly can''t win the game in Hell''s Kitchen Haha! "


    Stark, with a smoky nose, raised his **** at Alvin and Ivan and pressed it on the sports car''s center computer.


    The rear compartment of the drop-shaped sports car suddenly opened, raising four sharp-shaped rear wings, the wheels began to rise, and a sharp edging emerged around the chassis. A gap is opened in the closed position in front of the engine, exposing a delicate intake grille, like a shark''s big mouth!


    If this sports car was a cute little dolphin before, it is now a big shark.


    Stark arrogantly lifted his chin, and made a mafia-style throat-cutting motion against Alvin and Ivan. "Remember to stay close and eat Mr. Stark''s fart!"


    After speaking, Stark stepped on the accelerator provocatively, the super sports car issued a dull roar, and a blue flame spit out from the rear of the car, making the surrounding racers exclaim!


    When Ivan saw Stark''s performance, he spit out the window and spit on the window, and also pressed in the car.


    The shape of the Ford Mustang has not changed. Just when Stark wanted to laugh at Ivan, the rear compartment of the Mustang suddenly popped up, revealing two vector engine vents like the Raptor combat engine, but much smaller!


    Ivan chuckled at Stark, ignited and ignited the engine, and debugged it. With the rotation of the vector engine, the Mustang began to shake violently. With the two vector engines aiming the nozzle at the ground at the same time, Ivan stepped on the brakes of the Mustang, and the rear body of the Mustang turned up!


    All the onlookers sighed for a long time, no chance! A Stark would have been difficult enough, plus a crazy Russian, there really is no chance!


    Stark didn''t look too worried, after all, this is a street race, not a straight line, what if you just install a rocket? Do n��t you turn, the vector engine has a turning radius requirement, otherwise there will be a car accident!


    Alvin looked around and felt that he was uncomfortable sandwiched between the two guys. It was originally the focus of the audience, but the two **** took the limelight again!


    Looking at the messy lever in front of him, Alvin tried to pull an orange lever.


    With Alvin''s action, the rear compartment of the Matt Hellcat suddenly opened, and two giant nunchakus popped out, shaking it randomly two times, and hitting Stark and Yi one by one. There was a dull and loud sound of "bang ~" on Fan''s car!


    With the spread of the pictures on the big screen, the audience launched a huge cheer.


    This is the correct way to play the Death Race. What is the use of running fast? It is the style of the **** kitchen to kill all the opponents, haha! This is what the principal of Alvin should have ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I may not be as fast as you, but I just can beat you!


    Stark looked at the buzzing alarm on the console in front of him and turned to Alvin angrily and shouted, "You **** crazy!"


    Ivan was indifferent. He raised his thumb at Alvin and said, "Great design!"


    Alvin stuck his head out of the window and glanced at the two shaking giant nunchucks at the back. They shook Stark helplessly and shouted, "I don''t know what the **** is about! Haha! But I Love it so much! I feel like the game is starting to have fun! "


    At the same time, staying in Nick''s attic, watching the illegal game broadcast with Nick, Richard, and Ginny, the little tortoises slapping each other with high thighs, laughing!


    Peter fluttered between the high-rise buildings, tracking Dr. Lizard not far away. He had just tried to break into Harry''s house and killed a security guard!


    Harry was frightened, and he had been trying to help the big lizard.


    Is this still the enthusiastic Dr. Connors?

 Chapter 308： Battle of hellcats

    ? As a girl with a revolver naked and walked to the starting point of the car, all unrelated people began to leave the field.


    Alvin Sao patted Fox on the buttocks outside the door and shouted, "Baby, if I win, will there be a different reward?"


    Fox scratched Pepper''s shoulders, turned his tongue and licked his **** lips, squinting at the steamy eyes, and said, "Think of yourself!"


    After talking about Fox, under Stark''s shit-like eyes, he patted Pepper''s **** provocatively, holding her slender waist, left the starting point and walked to the sidelines!


    Stark looked at Alvin angrily and shouted, "I''ll buy a ring when I go back. Alvin, you''re a jerk!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, honking the horn and urging the big, bare-chested woman in front to start quickly! Then he shouted to Stark, "You''re right, Mr. Qingsheng, but what about that?


    Your girl was taken away by my girl, and between us, I won! Haha! "


    The **** naked girl saw the boss of Hell''s Kitchen whistle to herself, excitedly dropped the last piece of cloth on her body, and held it in her hand and shook.


    With the action of this crazy woman, the court was a little out of control for a while, and the lecherous men made a frantic shout.


    When the mad woman fired her revolver, she threw the small piece of cloth in her hand towards Alvin''s Hellcat.


    Alvin quietly stomped on the throttle and gave a direction to get rid of the crazy woman without clothes.


    At this moment''s delay, more than 20 participating cars ran in front of him.


    Alvin also faintly saw that facial paralysis, which had been struck by himself and the barricades, bald with a big mouth without a front teeth and sneered at himself!


    This can''t bear it, I am a general technology, but it is not something that cats and dogs can despise!


    Take out a rune ZOD (Sad) and shoot it on the steering wheel of Matt Hellcat. Function: Unbreakable!


    Alvin felt the change of the Hellcat, and with a smile, this was the equivalent of driving a tank at a speed of 300 yards per hour. What''s so terrible about this?


    Picking up the radio resting on the first officer, Alvin yelled inside, "You''re done, wait for me to kick your ass!"


    After speaking, Alvin carefully pulled his seatbelt. The car won''t crash. It is very possible to roll over. The seatbelt must be fastened.


    Alvin stomped on the accelerator, and the powerful engine of the Hellcat screamed violently, catching up to the car ahead.


    The unlucky man driving a Korean car did not grab a good spot, and was shot in the second to last, because Alvin quickly caught up because of the obstruction of the front car.


    Hellcat crouched on the buttocks of the Korean sports car in front of him, shaking the opponent violently. Then he leaned back and tried to avoid the crazy Hellcat.


    Alvin overtook the Korean car with a little pride. When he found out that the driver was a big pie-faced, slumped Korean, Alvin sneered and pulled the orange lever in front.


    The two giant nunchakus behind Hellcat ��s buttocks seem to automatically find the target, and the iron chain in the middle will also automatically stretch, hitting the front windshield of a Korean sports car violently.


    The driver inside the Korean sports car turned the steering wheel in horror, then screamed and plunged into the tire wall beside the road!


    Everyone who is following this game sends out a fierce cheer. This is what they want to see. If they want to see the speed, they can see F1. If they want to see the technology, they can see Takar. But only in Hell''s Kitchen can you see such nakedness. Mechanical violence.


    As for possible casualties, let that thing go to hell! Regardless of whether the car race is regular or irregular, in which year do not die dozens of people?


    Hell''s Kitchen has done a very good job at this point. There are a few unlucky ghosts who have broken their hands and broken legs, at least to keep their lives!


    Alvin laughed and slammed on the accelerator, chasing behind a Japanese sports car again.


    The driver saw the Korean guy''s encounter in the rearview mirror, and asked himself that he could not resist the two great sticks of Hellcat. He leaned on the side and gave way!


    Alvin was very satisfied with the other''s acquaintance, and when he surpassed him, he honked a horn to show friendship.


    After surpassing the Japanese sports car, Alvin saw that there was another Japanese sports car not far away. Depending on the speed of the other party, he might have to spend some effort to catch up!


    It doesn''t matter. The most important thing for principal Alvin is strength. The fixed four laps of the Death Race are not faster than anyone else! What about you running fast? What can you do for me?


    When you pass by, I will give you a bit, stop everyone, and I win!


    Taking advantage of the neutral position, Alvin glanced at the other levers in front of him, and curiously pulled the red lever that represented danger.


    After a few seconds, there was no response. Alvin worried that something was wrong. He moved up and down twice, and then saw two manhole covers with a diameter of 60 cm. Launch out!


    The fast-moving manhole cover slightly deflected a little in the air, and cut into the bodies of two Japanese sports cars one after the other. Then, a car accident occurred!


    Seeing the little ring-legged dwarf in the Japanese sports car rushing towards his middle finger, Alvin still had a little guilt in his heart, but now it''s gone!


    Passing by Japanese sports car, Alvin pulled the orange lever. Hellcat''s **** waved two large nunchakus on his butt, and made up for that Japanese sports car to make him a little more repair!


    Residents of Hell''s Kitchen did not go to the scene to watch illegal broadcasts at home. The style of Hellcats was too much to their taste.


    Upstairs on both sides of the track, everyone opened the window and cheered wildly at the passing **** cats! Some of the more heroic would also take out their own guns and fire a few shots at the sky to celebrate!


    Alvin excitedly chased the accelerator and strove forward, but he was an old driver who obeyed the law and discipline in both his life, and seldom ate tickets.


    It is unrealistic to fight driving skills with those fatal riders in the front. Just stopped three cars, and the fourth French car that started to blaze a bit ca n��t catch up!


    Alvin anxiously pressed the throttle to the end, and accelerated desperately on a large straight road, just unable to catch up with the blue car in front of the **** in the back.


    Alvin took a slap on the steering wheel with annoyance and accidentally touched a red button.


    Two rocket thrusters emerged under the Hellcat''s site, and a strong orange flame erupted, turning the Hellcat into a land missile and firing at the French sports car in front.


    Just two seconds before and after, Alvin howled and drove the Hellcat into the **** of a French sports car, rolled it up, and hit the wall of a roadside building.


    He stepped on the brakes with both hands in a hurry, then stopped the Hellcat''s rocket thruster and resumed normal speed.


    Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief, this **** is too dangerous! If this is not noticed, it is a rollover! The car must be fine, but people''s face is gone!


    Looking at the racing car that was fleeing ahead, before Alvin caught up with him, he panicked and crashed into the tire wall!


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and was very satisfied with his deterrence. He decided to use the highest speed that he could control to catch up with the car ahead. If he couldn''t, wait for them to lap and destroy them while they were passing by!


    Just when Alvin decided not to be so desperate, a golden hooded Cadillac rocket suddenly slowed down, shaking the main road to the left and right, stopping three cars!


    Drug dealer Bruto drove a golden Cadillac rocket, holding the steering wheel in his left hand, holding a big horn in his right hand, and shouting proudly: "Here''s the kitchen! Our place! Principal Alvin, do them!"


    Alvin laughed and restarted the rocket thruster. He couldn''t live up to Bruto''s good intentions. Although this guy came to the competition to play the ticket, he was willing to sacrifice himself.


    A red flame spewed from under the Hellcat''s site, and chased the three cars ahead.


    Roman drove a modified Japanese sports car and hurried around Cadillac in Bruto, but Bruto''s driving skills started with drug dealers and police hide-and-seek. He stuck almost all the way forward, leaving Roman helpless.


    Roman was a little panicked and saw the galloping **** cat in the rear-view mirror. He gritted his teeth, picked up the communicator, and shouted, "We can''t run, Giselle, I will create opportunities for you. In the past, I was responsible for stopping the **** cat.


    Han has been killed, one of us must continue to play! "


    Driving a black Porsche, Giselle glanced at the side of the romance a little surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She didn''t expect that the normally black-spoken black guy was so eloquent!


    Giselle picked up the speaker and said, "Thank you! Roman, let''s get started!"


    Roman on the other side froze and said, "Are you welcome? You can create a chance for me!"


    Giselle threw away the talker angrily, and stomped on the throttle to the left of Cadillac in Bruto!


    Roman grinned, laughed, and pressed a switch. A lot of oil was scattered on the road from under the trunk of Roman''s car. He was also accelerating towards Bruto''s right, and you can only stop one if you are so powerful!


    The only unlucky man without a teammate among the three cars stopped, screaming and stepping on the brakes, desperately turning the steering wheel of the car, trying to avoid the road that was sprayed with lubricant.


    Then there is no more!


    The unlucky ghost was hit by a hellcat driven by Alvin, hitting the waist and flying to the sky!

 Chapter 309： Giselles tragedy

    Bruto grinned at the big golden teeth and looked at the two cars in the mirror in disdain.


    Instead of using the weapon loaded on the car, the dude picked up a box of nails bought by the supermarket from the co-pilot, looked at the left-left Porsche and smiled, and lost a whole box of nails from the window next to him Go out.


    Giselle quickly tightened the handbrake and turned the steering wheel to make his Porsche spin in place, avoiding Bruto spilling the nails.


    With a long sigh of relief, Giselle has a hard time believing how anyone would do that? She used to be able to drive fast and dared to drive fast, but the style of play in Hell''s Kitchen is still a bit uncomfortable.


    And today with the addition of that Alvin, the whole game seems to have changed a taste. How many cars have been scrapped since it started two kilometers?


    Giselle, who had just adjusted the front of the car to speed up, suddenly felt a violent shock. Only to find out that crazy Alvin has caught up and gave himself a lot!


    Giselle is an excellent driver. She dodged from left to right to avoid several attacks from the Hellcat nunchaku, and wanted to speed away Alvin.


    Facing this swimming fish-like opponent, Alvin tried to pull the purple lever in front of him anxiously. Two rope guns tied with steel cables were fired from the front of the car, right in the middle of the rear of Romain''s car racing against Bruto.


    Alvin smiled a little smugly, and prepared to use the hellcat''s stronger power to pull the unlucky ghost in front of him to give him a look.


    Alvin pulled the purple lever again. As a result, the very tight steel cable fell off instantly, and the unlucky Roman in front was anxious to get rid of the terrible Alvin behind him. He had already stepped on the throttle to the bottom and simultaneously opened the nitrogen to accelerate. As a result, the steel cable suddenly broke.


    Alvin watched the blue Japanese sports car ahead with blue fire on his butt, faintly screaming, and plunged into the tire wall by the side of the road.


    Sorry about the modification of the little turtle is really spooky, who knows that the steel cable shot out is not recycling, but it is directly broken! This design is simply anti-human!


    Giselle saw Roman slip into the side of the road and angrily accelerated into the left rear wheel of the Hellcat.


    Alvin felt that he had been hit, the direction was off, and he almost stepped on the brakes almost instinctively. Then the Hellcat started to rotate in place, with a 180-degree U-turn, the cab side was shot on the left side of the Porsche, making a dull bang!


    Giselle rushed almost face to face, and Alvin sneered a short distance away, turning in the direction of speeding up to leave, so that the Hellcat would continue to spin around awkwardly. She didn''t understand why a guy with such bad driving skills dared to come to the race?


    The result was always unexpected, and Giselle hadn''t waited to get rid of the two cars as if they were whirling in circles. She was horrified to see Alvin smirking and reaching out, pulling off her seat belt. Then he held his chest and dragged himself all over.


    The carnival crowd at the starting point of the car looked at the big screen broadcast, making a hissing sound of air-conditioning.


    Then there was a burst of enthusiastic cheering, "It''s beautiful ~ it should be done this way ~" This **** can''t be a car, it''s not a man!


    Fox held the beer in one hand, and held some eczema Pepper in one hand, watching the familiar figure pulled by Alvin from the car, and gritting teeth on Pepper''s face, said, "Today You sleep with me! "


    Pepper was suddenly attacked, looking at the expression on Fox''s face, and "giggled", and kissed Fox''s lips boldly, and said with a smile: "No problem, see if Alvin will agree! The chick he just caught was pretty good! Haha, Fox, you''re jealous ~ "


    Fox saw Pepper''s reaction and patted Pepper on his **** with a smirk. He said badly, "Listen to me, you''re mine today! Let the two bastards, Alvin and Stark, **** him. Go! "


    Today, because of Alvin''s participation, Jessica did not dare to continue the game and enviously glanced at the domineering Fox, gritted her teeth to cheer herself up, and planned to make herself like Fox in the future, this is really handsome!


    Then Jessica saw the energetic wearing a waiter uniform as a bodyguard next to him, watching Fox and Pepper, whispering in his mouth, "What''s going on? What''s going on? The boss and Stark also wore this ~ this ~ this ~ what can I do? "


    The exquisite Porsche kidnapped by the driver, like a little girl abandoned by the scumbag, wailed and crashed into the tire wall on the side of the road.


    Giselle''s head was pierced between Alvin''s legs. Two beautiful long legs were exposed outside the Hellcat''s driving room, like a dying frog bouncing non-stop.


    Alvin held Giselle''s neck in his left hand and allowed her hands to scratch her. Holding the steering wheel with his right hand, he stepped on the brakes hard. Hellcat finally stopped on the side of the road after two turns.


    Looking at the tire wall close at hand, Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief, almost!


    Suddenly a sharp scream came from between his legs, and Alvin grabbed Giselle''s neck to pinch her, frowned, and watched her painfully grinning, revealing blood. Gums.


    Fortunately, I groped in my lower body. Fortunately, Lao Tzu habitually opened "Spiral ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, this hot girl will take a sip, and the happiness of the second half of life will be explained here!


    Seeing this familiar girl is just bleeding gums, it should not be a problem, otherwise come to participate in the death race, hands and feet are okay, all teeth are out of luck!


    Now that his car was broken and his teeth were injured, Alvin supported Giselle''s shoulders with both hands, and politely pushed him out of the window.


    In the face of stunned Giselle, Alvin smiled stubbornly, waved at her, and said, "Although I saved your life, you still bite me, but principal Alvin is a generous person, let me know, Belle, I''m in a hurry! "


    As Alvin restarted Hellcat, like a skilled old driver, he fell a few meters backwards and continued to chase forward in a dozen directions. Without turning the bald head of that facial paralysis, today is not over!


    The stunned Giselle, staggered, then chased the **** cat two steps like a crazy female tiger, picked up a piece of rubble and smashed it.


    Looking at the **** cat far away, Giselle recalled the previous experience, holding his head in his hands, screaming like crazy when he was in the place, and shouted, "I know you ~ you are waiting ~"

 Chapter 310： Racing Family Terminator

    ? Alvin chased after driving for a while and couldn''t see the rear lights of the car in front.


    A 60-yard turn is already the highest speed Alvin can tolerate. No matter how fast he feels unsafe, it is easy to roll over!


    Since this is already the case, it has no effect. Alvin also let go of his mind, resting his left hand on the window, driving the sports car with one hand leisurely, waiting for himself to be trapped.


    Watching someone along the way always open his own window to cheer himself, and some people report to him in real time the progress of the car in front, how far away from himself!


    Alvin squinted comfortably and stretched out his left hand to greet people from time to time. And with a bit of emotion, this is what wins the hearts of the people! How can these drag racing **** compete with themselves in Hell''s Kitchen, how could they be their opponents?


    Drug dealer Bruto and Alvin ran for a while, and maybe they didn''t find it interesting. They greeted the horn and ran out! He is here to find excitement, it is not interesting to accompany Alvin to drive a health car!


    Alvin looked at the golden Cadillac rocket that ran far away, shook his head with a smile, and Bruto has changed a little since his son went to college!


    In addition to selling marijuana, it is still illegal. This guy actually has the meaning of a model citizen. He wants to drag a car and even participate in the competition!


    In the past, he used to find faults in the street and dragged the police, so maybe he would shoot a gun!


    How good it is now, everyone and kind, you make money, and then try to clean up the evidence. If the police are really capable, it is not wrong for you to be a prisoner. Besides, selling cannabis will not be sentenced for several years!


    Alvin thought it would be nice if Hell''s Kitchen could stay that way. Send out those hopeful children by yourself and keep them from returning, even if you have completed your life value!


    As for the adults, they need to work on their own. According to the current Hell''s Kitchen, as long as they are willing to work hard, it should not be trivial to climb out of here. The lunatic had opened a gap for them, and waited for these hard-working people to break through!


    As for making the Hell''s Kitchen into other noble communities, Alvin will never think about it. He doesn''t have that ability or mind!


    The gangsters will not agree because there is a soil for their existence. Government officials would also disagree. Because a city always has a place like a hell''s kitchen.


    Those poor and poor, addicts, criminals always have a place. Without Hell''s Kitchen, those people are scattered in other parts of New York, and the impact may be even worse. In the end, the price that the city government needs to pay may be even greater!


    Didn''t that Raymond say, the politicians wanted to destroy the hell''s kitchen. But instead of destroying, they are preparing to reduce the rent of houses here, and they are preparing to attract more poor people to live here.


    This will allow the new and old forces to collide, destroy the order in the Hell''s Kitchen, and return here to the early state of chaos. They want to prove that Hell''s Kitchen is always Hell''s Kitchen! So as to restore your face!


    But Alvin didn''t care at all, these politicians who could only sit behind the desk and play tricks did not understand it!


    As long as the gangsters here are not messy, no one can shake the basic order of the current **** kitchen!


    It is said that these politicians have been in the shadow of the recent gangster war in New York. But who dares to come to the **** kitchen united? The madman in the target eye has never dared to come here since Jin Ran went to prison, for fear of being killed by accident!


    When people enjoy the benefits of light, who will want to return to the dark!


    The Hell''s Kitchen is now the best period for the residents here, and no one is dissatisfied. Whoever will destroy the order here will be the enemy of all people, no exception!


    Of course, if you have the courage to give everyone here a large sum of money and let them leave here, then it will be fine! Hell''s Kitchen disappears instantly! This is the power of money demolition. Your gangster has a gun, and the government has the right and no real money to use it!


    But is it possible? After the war in Manhattan, the chaotic New York City, real estate prices fell like diving, whoever is so rich, and so blind will see the location of the Hell''s Kitchen! The American government has always been known for its high deficits.


    Alvin thought about the stall of his mind, maybe it was about five minutes, and there was a car behind him.


    Alvin looked in the rearview mirror, and was surprised to find that it was not Stark and Ivan, but a black Dodge Challenger and a sky blue GTR storming after you.


    Dominique is a man who feels God by holding the steering wheel. He saw the **** cat in front of him, and the first thing he thought of was not to go over quickly, but to give him a great look. Right now **** kitchen rules, you can''t always come to my troubles because of bad car skills, right?


    Brian saw Dominique start nitrogen acceleration and rushed towards the hellcat in front. Feeling bad, he picked up the radio and shouted, "What are you doing? Dominic, you are crazy!"


    Brian shouted and turned on the nitrogen to accelerate, and the car slammed forward and rushed out. He''s a morale, and although he''s a little bit upset about Dominique''s trouble, he still has to stay with him. It''s really not a good experience to have a troublesome brother-in-law!


    Maybe those who have good driving skills have some common characteristics. Dominic lowered his speed when he was close to Alvin, and ducked left and right to avoid two nunchaku attacks.


    Then he used the same routine as Giselle, and struck the hellcat''s left rear wheel with the front of the car, letting the hellcat spin.


    The same cab crash, the same two-car waltz, and even the sneer of contempt, but Dominique''s end was much worse.


    Alvin smiled with a bald head slumped, and punched another of his front teeth, and broke his nose with another punch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The unlucky Dominic was dizzy and dazzled with Cyclonus Nosebleed, with the runaway Dodge Challenger plunging into the tire wall by the road.


    Alvin stepped on the brakes, trying to stop the Hellcat, glanced at the tattered challenger, and cheered! He felt that his mission today was over, and when Stark and Ivan scored the victory, they could go back and drink!


    Brian rushed to the challenger anxiously, jumped out of the car and rushed to try to drag Dominique out, but was stopped by Dominique.


    The tough guy shook his head and said to Brian, "Go and win the game! Don''t let these laymen step on our heads!" Then he pushed a handful of Brian and called, "Go!"


    Brian hesitated, nodded heavily, and turned to get in the car.


    Just as he turned around, Brian yelled angrily, "No ~~"


    He found Alvin standing next to his GTR, holding his racing wheel in his hand! His game is over!

 Chapter 311： Hunting in Hells Kitchen

    Alvin smiled at Brian, who was flushed, and said loudly, "Welcome to the Hell''s Kitchen! Haha!"


    Brian shook his fist, held back his anger, compared his fighting power with the Manhattan Tomahawk, and decisively turned to rescue the facial paralysis and bald head!


    Alvin shook the steering wheel a little disappointed. He wants to slap this handsome guy. He seems to be in the same group as the bald head with facial paralysis, and he looks really handsome. �� He will make himself happy physically and mentally. He would have been happy today, who would mind being happy?


    Re-entered the Hellcat, Alvin waved at two unlucky drag racing men and drove away from the scene of the accident.


    Picking up the radio, Alvin said to him, "Stark, Ivan, I''m so disappointed in you, you haven''t caught up with me till now, I have knocked over a quarter of the car!


    Where are you If I do n��t come again, I will go home! "


    Stark, angrily, shouted on the radio: "Ivan is a lunatic. This **** doesn''t want to win and drags me along."


    Alvin laughed and said, "This game was originally picked by you. Ivan only needs to be faster than you. For him, you win the world. Haha! Stark, Russian. Love the depth of your love! Haha! "


    Stark on the other side hung up the radio angrily, and steered the car with a black buttock to dodge left and right to avoid the crazy Ivan in the rear.


    A large number of participants did not dare to cross the thunder pool behind the two people''s car. The Russian was too crazy. He actually installed a flamethrower on the car. The rich man Stark was about to be burned into a roast pig!


    ������������


    Peter was chasing behind Dr. Connors, and his body was a bit shabby, and he seemed to be suffering a little.


    Seeing the big lizard break into the hell''s kitchen wildly, preparing to cross to hide in the sea, Peter touched his phone with anxiety.


    ������������


    Alvin was driving Hellcat leisurely and picked up the phone call from Peter. He was going to run slowly throughout the race. Well, the focus was on participation!


    "Peter, why are you calling so late? Don''t tell me you''re still hanging around!" Alvin said angrily when he heard the "wheezing" wind on the phone.


    Peter on the other side of the phone exclaimed a little anxiously: "Principal Alvin, Dr. Connors is crazy, he is now in the Hell''s Kitchen, think of a way! Several people have been injured along the way!"


    Alvin froze and said, "Don''t you say that others are okay? Why would he hurt anyone?"


    Peter said anxiously over the phone: "I don''t know, Dr. Conners broke into Harry''s house and told Mr. Osborne something seemed to be rejected, and then he went crazy!


    Come to think of a way, principal Alvin, he has killed a person, and now he enters the **** kitchen, many people will be injured! "


    Alvin sighed, knowing how good it had been to kill that lizard for a hundred days that day, and now he was in trouble.


    Hanging up the phone, Alvin picked up the radio and said to him, "Guys, you stop, a big lizard breaks into the hell''s kitchen, we go hunting, we can wait until the next victory!"


    When Alvin was talking, the voice of Radio Ritchie came over. The dude shouted excitedly: "Can we participate? Racing and hunting, exciting activities! Is that the big lizard on the TV? "


    Alvin stunned and laughed. "You can''t handle him. The big lizard can''t solve him with a gun."


    But if you want to see the excitement, come on! Let that big lizard see the passion of Hell''s Kitchen! "


    On the other side of the radio, Teji shouted an enthusiastic call, and shouted at the people around him, "Hunting, hunting, a monster broke into the hell''s kitchen, and let me tear it up. Haha ~"


    ������������


    Dr. Connors turned into a large lizard, hurricaneing through the streets of Hell''s Kitchen. There is something unclear in his mind now, very manic!


    He broke into Osborne''s home today to get Norman Osborne to give himself the little turtle serum left over from his experiments. He was dissatisfied with his image, and he wanted to improve the potion and restore himself to the image of human beings.


    Norman Osborne refused and wanted to catch him.


    So Dr. Connors went crazy, he killed a security guard, wounded Harry who wanted to break into Osborne''s laboratory, and was wounded by Norman Osborne with a few strange pumpkin bombs. .


    Dr. Connors glanced back at Peter, who had been chasing behind him, who was chasing himself behind him. His eyes were full of hate. Without him, he could successfully get the serum today. This kid is too difficult!


    Dr. Connors had just crossed a few streets, and he found that there were extremely few cars on the road today, making it difficult for him to cause some trouble for Peter behind him.


    This kid can''t hurt himself, but tangling with him will waste too much time. The police squad in New York is about to catch up!


    ������������


    Frank came out of Shirley''s house in a good mood. Today''s appointment will make him happy physically and mentally.


    At the door of Shirley''s store, Frank was about to kiss and say goodbye to Shirley. The car on the side of the road was hit by a large lizard, and a harsh alarm sounded.


    Frank pushed Shirley into her shop with a swift reaction, and turned around to see Peter in the sky. He was trying to entangle the ugly lizard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and ran away quickly.


    Frank glanced angrily at Peter and the lizard away, turned back and looked at Shirley standing in the store, and said, "I''ll do something. Be careful at home!"


    Shirley chuckled and said, "Did you have any misunderstandings? Hell''s kitchen didn''t have a weak girl. That thing crashed my boyfriend''s car. I think I pulled it and made you a pair of leather shoes It would be a good compensation! "


    While Shirley was talking, Frank stared blankly at Shirley''s generous fall of her dress, revealing the **** lace underwear inside.


    Shirley was very satisfied with Frank''s eyes now, and his generous open arms turned around, and Frank looked carefully. Then I took a pair of denim shorts from the hanger and quickly put it on my body, and put a t-shirt on myself.


    He took a key from a shelf near the door and tossed it to Frank. Shirley smiled and pointed to a black Hummer, not far away, and said, "I think my boyfriend is very suitable to drive such a car!


    Cowboy, let''s go hunting together! You need a new pair of leather boots! "

 Chapter 312： There is no way to hell

    Peter was flying on the street, and he was worried about the residents of Hell''s Kitchen a minute ago. But now seeing wild streets from all directions in the sky, he is now worried about Dr. Connors!


    Peter never expected to see so many armed pickups in the heart of the United States.


    He just called the headmaster Alvin for help, and the Hell''s Kitchen looked like Somalia!


    Someone on both sides of the street opened windows to monitor Dr. Connor''s location, then happily called and reported to Teji, who would direct the vehicle''s actions. How long has the Hell''s Kitchen not been so busy?


    A big lizard that broke in somehow mobilized everyone''s enthusiasm, hunted a big dinosaur-like guy, and made them feel very exciting!


    Dr. Conners is a little puzzled. He feels like an animal being visited, and no one on either side of the street seems to worry that he will hurt them. Just holding the phone and pointing at himself, which made Dr. Connor, who was already irritable, more manic!


    Dr. Connors, who could no longer control his wild heart, stood up and clawed his huge claws on a Mercedes by the road. Demonstrating wildly to the surrounding crowd.


    A big tattooed man standing at the window looking at the hilarious lizard destroying the Mercedes-Benz car, howling angrily, "The **** is I just stolen today, you **** raised reptile!"


    Dr. Connors waved his grasp and forced Peter who was chasing him back, issued a "fizz" mock at the bald man who dared to scold himself, and patted on the hood of the Mercedes-Benz again. Eighty percent of the new cars turned into a mess.


    Dr. Connors glanced proudly in the direction of the bald tattooed strong man, and found in horror that the tattooed strong man with an RPG on his shoulder was aiming at himself, and he didn''t care if launching the RPG in the room would be to himself. Loss at home!


    In the face of the sudden RPG, Dr. Connors took a moment and began to flee. Although in the several conflicts with the police, he found that he did not need to worry about the small guns, but he did not know the RPG. .


    Horrified Dr. Connors glanced back at the explosion behind him, speeding up a little bit frightened. Why is this place so terrible! Is it logical for a car thief to hide RPG at home? What does he want for this stuff?


    Peter glanced left and right, and found that many people took different lengths of guns from their homes, as if they were festive, and greeted the lizard happily! Peter began to worry about Dr. Connors who was running away. He thought Dr. Conners could still rescue him, but it seemed like he had come to the wrong place!


    To avoid being injured by accident, Peter climbed to the top of the building and watched the brightly lit convoy approaching Dr. Connors.


    Peter sighed a long time, took out his cell phone, and called Harry. "Harry, I think Dr. Connor is about to finish, and he smashed into the **** kitchen!"


    As Peter saw a pickup truck headed by the convoy, Alexei in a suit in the back of the car, laughed, and started firing with the machine gun.


    The large-caliber bullet made a lot of blood holes in the body of the lizard. Dr. Connors yelled in pain, turned his direction and ran away!


    Peter said to Harry on the phone: "I don''t think Dr. Conners can escape this time! Whether or not he will be alive depends on whether the police will arrive sooner!"


    Peter hung up the phone, jumping and running on the top of the building, chasing Dr. Connors, and by the way greeted Alexei, who found himself.


    This wild Russian munitionsman yelled at Peter rudely: "Get out of here! You little flea with no hair! Now it''s adult time, hunting time, haha!"


    Peter is very dissatisfied with the people here as if he were a child, but he can''t help it, no one here seems to be afraid of him!


    Alexei waved at Peter, motioned for him to get out of the way, and patted the pickup truck''s cab vigorously, shouting loudly: "Let''s move faster, I will make a specimen of that big lizard and put it on me Living room, haha, hurry up! "


    Frank, driving Shirley''s Hummer, rushed past Alexey. His current position makes the old executioner a little awkward. Shirley''s dazzling long legs always made him a little unfocused.


    Shirley may be too happy because she found a reliable boyfriend. When she changed her gentle appearance before, she showed a hot prototype, and erected a **** at him while passing by Alexei.


    Frank frowned anxiously, watching Shirley leaning on the co-pilot''s seat, raising her **** long legs, and kicking her foot against the windshield of the Hummer. Let the windshield of the convertible Hummer fall asleep.


    He picked up a PKP machine gun frame from the back seat in front of the car. When pulling the gun, Shirley stunned and smiled, and said, "I don''t usually do this!"


    After speaking, the hot girl began to swear and pull the trigger. PKP spewed bullets in the rain and hit the large lizard running away.


    Frank looked at Shirley''s delicate side in a daze, and suddenly smiled with relief, this is the girl that suits her. The old executioner should have a girlfriend like this who can fight with him with a gun when he needs it. Although her machine gun is terrible, it is really sexy!


    Frank laughed and shouted at Shirley, "I like you like this! But don''t wear so little in the future! Don''t undress at the gate!"


    Shirley listened, and put a hand on her face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ leaving a **** gun oil mark. Flicked Frank''s neck, gave him a wet kiss, and said viciously, "Do your work, soldier, wait for the skin of this big lizard, and I will retrain you on how to treat women. friend!"


    Having said that, Shirley turned her head and raised the machine gun, and started firing!


    Just as the lizard passed a crossroads, a hellcat came out, hitting the side of the lizard, standing against it, and bumping it against the outer wall of a residential building.


    Dr. Conners howled in pain, clutching his waist, feeling that his waist had been broken. Hellcat''s fierce force almost banged his stomach.


    The collapsed wall saved his life and let the power pass out, otherwise he would be a dead lizard burst from the belly!


    Alvin got out of the Hellcat, walked behind the car, and fiercely struck a thick nunchuck, shaking his hand.


    Alvin shouted to Frank and Shirley who stopped the car: "Shirley, hurry up and take Frank to open a room. I can smell his estrus smell across a few streets! Haha!"

 ~： Am I going to fire?

    ? Am I going to fire?


    I even encountered a starting point failure!


    I just wanted to jump in the river for a moment, because I have been using mobile phone code words, and there is no archive at all!


    When talking to the editor, I prepared that as soon as he told me that I could not recover, I would buy a train ticket to the starting point headquarters to order his building!


    horrible!


    I''m dizzy now, tell me soon, I''m angry!


    Otherwise I''m afraid the update will be a problem tomorrow!


    Say I''m on fire! Say it!


    "Druid of Marvel" Am I going to get angry? Hitting by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 313： Justice is sometimes a disease

    Alvin mocked Frank, shook the huge nunchuck, and sneered at the large lizard, Dr. Connors. The huge nunchuck struck the large lizard''s jaw with powerful kinetic energy.


    The big lizard howled violently, spit out dozens of cracked teeth, and madly pushed the **** cat on his stomach.


    It didn''t look like something sensible at the moment, now it is a beast.


    Alvin waved his nunchucks in a hurry, gave the lizard again, and blew up one of his eyes. Last time, his eyes were blown by Fox, and it just got better in a few days. This is very powerful, super resistant!


    After dancing the nunchucks twice, Alvin sadly found that this thing was a bit too big, not very well controlled, and it was easy to hurt himself when he took off.


    Stopped the bluffing giant nunchaku, shook his head with a sigh, and surely not everyone can become Bruce Lee! If you want to play nunchucks well, you must be mentally prepared to be hit by yourself!


    After a while, a large number of armed pickup trucks arrived at the scene. Alexei held a cigar and fiddled with a huge caliber machine gun. He screamed at Alvin: "Principal Alvin, this is our game, don''t take He was killed, we can play again!


    We each bet 100,000 yuan. Whoever hits this lizard will take all!


    Do me a favor, you can''t participate, Hell''s Kitchen hasn''t been so lively for a long time!


    Let''s have fun! Haha! "


    Alvin smiled and looked at the gangsters with pickups and machine guns around them. Haha laughed and shouted, "You **** **** really play!"


    Saying Alvin glanced at the big lizard with fierce hair, he couldn''t see where he was personal. He pulled out the M500''s head against the big lizard and fired a few shots. Then he waved his hand and shouted, "Do it like this, to make you happy! Be careful, this stuff is not easy to deal with!"


    Having said that, Alvin sat in the cab of the Hellcat, started the car to a distance of more than ten meters, juxtaposed with Frank''s Hummer, and looked at the **** Shirley wearing only a short vest and a machine gun. He shouted to Frank with a strange face: "Man, I know Shirley is spicy, but I didn''t expect it to be so spicy, haha!


    how do you feel? This is the girl in Hell''s Kitchen! You have to keep your old waist down! "


    Frank glared at Alvin, ignored Alvin''s teasing, and just when he wanted to speak, Shirley kissed his head heavily. Shirley raised her eyebrows at Alvin''s demonstration and said, "Be kind to my boyfriend, little boy ~"


    Alvin just wanted to look back, but saw Bruto jump off his Cadillac rocket and arrogantly grabbed an armed pickup truck under Alexei. Let his men get into the cab, jumped into the pickup truck, held the machine gun, and shouted at Alexei: "Wait for sending me a bill!"


    Alexei shook his head with a smile and scolded: "You wait, bastard, I will send you a big bill when I win, you will regret it, bastard!"


    Bruto maneuvered the machine gun at the big lizard and yelled wildly: "Bruto boss has money, let''s get started!"


    After speaking, Bruto pulled the trigger of the machine gun and hit the lizard intimidatingly. A bullet accidentally interrupted a toe of the lizard.


    Dr. Connor, the lizard, seemed to have completely lost his mind, and after being hurt, he started to run away.


    Alexey maneuvered the machine gun and spilled bullets around the big lizard. He wanted to make it run faster!


    It wasn''t until the big lizard ran about 50 meters away that Alexei shouted out loudly: "Go, go! The winner takes all!"


    Shirley patted the cab and shouted to Frank: "Come on, soldier! Winning, I can give you unexpected rewards!"


    Frank glanced awkwardly at Alvin, chasing after pressing the accelerator.


    Looking at the empty street, Alvin got out of the car, leaned against the door, and ordered himself a cigar.


    After taking a cigar, Alvin beckoned on the top of the building next to him and shouted, "Come down, boy! Tell me what the **** is going on?"


    Peter jumped bitterly from the tens of meters high upstairs, and when he was about to land, fired a spider silk to stick to the exterior wall of the building to slow down to the ground. This dangerous movement made Alvin''s heart beat a few times.


    After throwing a cigar in his hand, Alvin rushed to Peter and fanned his head several times, fanning and cursing: "I will let you down and you just jump off the building? Is there no elevator in the building?"


    Alvin said more and more angry, his own fear of heights became more serious because of the arrival of this kid, and now he was panicked when he saw other people jumping. In the face of Peter, who is a typical death boy, he will not be happy in his heart if he is not beaten!


    Peter hugged his head, biting his face, listening to Alvin''s scolding, and said, "Principal Alvin, why don''t you stop them. Dr. Connor seems to be dead this time! Are you so cruel to him? Anymore? "


    Alvin hammered angrily on Peter''s head and said, "What does it have to do with you if he dies? A man doesn''t care about turning himself into a lizard. Does he care how he dies?"


    Peter heard Alvin a rare encounter, and said, "Dr. Connors was a good guy. His research can help disabled people get a new life! I don''t think he should die!"


    Alvin listened and smiled, holding Peter''s shoulders and turning to look at the direction of the big lizard, saying, "Is he a good man? I don''t know, but do you think he is a good lizard now?


    He killed an innocent security guard, that''s what you said. He also hurt Harry, which is what you said. He hurt a lot of innocent passersby along the way. This is what you said.


    So is he still a good guy now? Why did he run away that day? "


    Peter froze for a moment, thinking for a while, and saying, "He wants to change back to what he was, but only when Mr. Osborne refused to help him, he went crazy! I don''t think he should at least die!"


    Alvin patted Peter''s head and said, "I''m glad you have your own ideas. You start to judge your own things, but I always like to simplify complex things.


    I heard your dissatisfaction with Norman Osborne from your words. You may have a good opinion of the former Dr. Connors, leading to your current thinking and even subconsciously ignoring the innocent security guard!


    So why don''t we listen to what Norman Osborne says? Dr. Connor''s research is related to his and Harry''s life, why should he reject Dr. Conners'' request?


    People''s minds cannot be guessed, and they are asked happily when they have doubts. This can avoid many misunderstandings!


    If you are just pursuing justice, then we ask you clearly. If that big lizard really shouldn''t be damned, I''ll call Alexei.


    If that big lizard is your close friend, you just want to help it, no problem! I can call everyone right away!


    Think about it!


    Rest assured, that big lizard can''t die for a while! "


    Alvin took out the phone, walked to the car, dialed Norman Osborne''s phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~, put a handsfree, and put the phone on the roof.


    Peter walked silently to the car, staring at the phone on the roof. Alvin''s words shocked him so much that he couldn''t figure out whether he was doing it right or wrong.


    Alvin looked at Peter funnyly, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t think so much, I mainly don''t know what Dr. Connors, so I don''t care about his life.


    You may have worshipped him so much that you still think he is still a good person. No problem! It''s a hell''s kitchen tradition to help and dislike you!


    But that Dr. Connors is more important to you than Harry''s father?


    You have a sense of justice, this is great! But don''t always subconsciously ignore your friends and relatives!


    I found that people with a sense of justice have a very bad problem. They are very tolerant of others, but they are harsh on those close to them! Sometimes they even hurt their loved ones to take care of others!


    This is a disease, and I usually treat it with my fist! "

 Chapter 314： "Good people" are not suitable for friends

    Alvin looked at Peter in deep thought and shook his head. This kind of thing made him think about it. Whether the big lizard was dead or alive was totally meaningless to Alvin.


    But this matter is very meaningful to Peter. Alvin knows that he was a Spider-Man in his last life, but the hero is always lonely, even not understood!


    If you put your inner righteousness of justice on your family and friends, and live your life like that, what is the meaning of life?


    Of course, saying this is a little too serious for Peter now, he must not have reached that level yet.


    But think of Matt, who has made himself a lonely man now, and Alvin doesn''t want Peter to be such a person anyway.


    Matt''s best friend, Fudge, has now left him and reopened a law firm.


    What''s the point of being a paranoid superhero and then turning yourself away?


    The call was quickly connected, and Norman Osborne''s tired voice came over. "Principal Alvin, what''s the matter with you? Harry was hurt, I''m a little busy now!"


    Alvin glanced at the concerned Peter and said, "How is Harry? Peter is next to me now, and he cares about Harry!"


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone whispered, "Thank Peter for me. Harry''s injury is not a big deal! He helped a lot today, and I''ll thank him specifically another day!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "That''s good, a little injury is nothing to the boy!


    Brother Norman, I want to ask you, what happened to that big lizard? I heard he went to ask you for serum, why don''t you give him?


    It stands to reason that he is a good researcher. Both Harry and Peter wanted to help him, but you don''t seem to like him. Why? "


    Norman Osborne was silent for a moment and said, "Dr. Connors was so impatient that he turned himself into a big lizard.


    Harry and Peter always thought that Dr. Connors came to me for the serum to restore adults, but they didn''t know that genetic mutations were irreversible in many cases.


    Dr. Connors came to me to talk to me. He wanted me to support him to continue his research. He wanted to fuse more animal genes and make him stronger! "


    Norman Osborne paused for a moment, and seemed to be taking care of Harry around him, and then continued after a few seconds: "I rejected him! This research direction is too dangerous, I found a cure for family genetic diseases Method, I don''t want to take risks!


    And I think Dr. Connors is crazy!


    When I talked to him, his thinking mode was even changing to the direction of animals, and he mentioned to me the jungle law too many times!


    He was lost by the sudden power and didn''t even care whether he was alone or not! "


    Alvin looked at Peter next to him with a smile and said to the phone: "Brother Norman, I was a bit surprised by your attitude. I thought that all those engaged in biological research would be interested in Dr. Connors. Now someone wants Catch it.


    But you actually refused! I think I''m beginning to like you. Few people can turn a blind eye to the power at their fingertips. well done! "


    Norman Osborn on the other side of the phone smiled a little, and said a little arrogantly: "This suitor of individual power knows nothing about real power.


    When will the Osborne Group lack power? Osborne just lacks life!


    Turning a human into a big lizard or something else is of no significance to Osborne! We have better options!


    Maybe you can come to my house when you have time. I will show you my works. Stark is not the only genius! Biotechnology is sometimes more powerful and efficient than steel!


    Only the second-class small companies will have a demand for Dr. Connors''s stuff. They want to use this kind of thing to win military orders, or other departments'' orders.


    But they didn''t even know that the military had no interest in such things. How do you control it and give it a collar? This is impossible! They have learned, the monster that appeared in Brooklyn, you know, you cut it with your own hands! "


    Alvin smiled, patted on Peter''s shoulder, and said to the phone, "What do you think of Dr. Connors now? Or do you think he is alive?"


    Norman Osborne said, "Harry wanted to help him because that serum was what he brought to Dr. Connors.


    I don''t care much about his life and death. After I have prepared today, he can never become a threat!


    I''m not a judge, I can''t decide whether he deserves to die, but I personally think he is still dead, because I feel his humanity is disappearing!


    Today it was just a security guard who died here, but I do n��t know when Dr. Connors will cause more casualties. I personally recommend that he be sent to **** before he can do more bad things! "


    Alvin laughed, as if thinking of something funny, and said to the phone: "Norman, I can hardly believe that these words came out of your mouth.


    You actually made me think you were a good person! This must be my illusion, haha! I always think you should be a bad guy, although I don''t care too much, haha! "


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone froze, and also laughed and said, "How is that possible? The president of which big group dares to say that he is a good person?"


    The word "good man" is not a good word for people like us! Because that means you will be replaced at any time!


    Haha! Principal Alvin, keep your impression of me, I think you definitely don''t like a "good guy" to be your friend! That pressure must not be small! "


    Alvin couldn''t help laughing, he likes Norman Osborne like this, very frank and easy! He may still be a bad guy for some people, but what does it have to do with himself? I''m not a good person myself!


    Hanging up the phone, Alvin looked at Peter with a smile and said, "It''s your decision, boy, I can support any decision you make on this matter.


    Kindness is definitely right, but don''t let kindness kidnap yourself! You are yourself first! Don''t always want to be a hero, that''s tiring!


    You can go back and talk to Old Parker, who knows Matt, who is the night demon who appears to fight crime at night.


    You can ask Old Parker what he thinks of Matt. Even I can take you to talk with Matt. You are deciding whether you want to be such a superhero! "


    With Alvin looking at Peter, he picked up his phone and said with a smile: "It''s your decision!"


    Peter thought down for a long time, then looked up at Alvin, and said with some uncertainty: "Otherwise, let''s call the police! The New York Police emergency team should not be far away and let the police handle Dr. Connor Right!


    I always felt that Alexei were too cruel, and Miss Shirley even stripped Dr. Connor''s skin. This is not good! "


    Alvin stared at Peter''s eyes for a long time, just as Peter was about to escape, Alvin laughed, leaning on Peter''s shoulder, and said, "Great choice!


    Don''t want to decide the fate of others because of your own abilities. That has little to do with you, especially if you are not even sure if the ending is good or bad! "


    Peter scratched his head and said with a smile: "Are we going to call the police? Or I''m afraid that when the police arrived, Dr. Connors would have been made into a specimen!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile. This is a kind kid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He still wants to give Dr. Connors a chance, but he chose the best way to deal with it.


    This is good, you can be kind, but not too stupid, otherwise it is easy to do bad things with good intentions!


    Alvin hugged Peter''s shoulder affectionately and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about the big lizard, do you really think that Alexei is so busy with these old gangsters? It''s okay to drive a pickup truck to the street at night?


    This matter has nothing to do with you now! I always think you should go to college honestly.


    Knowledge is more useful than your abilities, and one day you get what Stark has achieved, you can help more people! It''s more useful than a few little hair thieves flying around in the sky!


    Of course, you can think of being a hero as a hobby, and occasionally go out and fight.


    But don''t let me or Frank see, boy, you should now think about how to deal with Frank tomorrow.


    I always think he treats you as his own son. A irritable dad who always sees his son doing dangerous things is terrible! "

 Chapter 315： I like him very much

    ? While Alvin was chatting with Peter, Braga was extremely upset sitting in his car and letting the driver take himself out of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Hell''s Kitchen is a nasty place. The people here are robbers. They took their money and now even take their own games. When did Braga suffer from this loss?


    Fortunately, his drug sales channels in other districts have been almost established. The madman called the target eye has been staring at himself, and he has been staying in the **** kitchen to attract his attention here.


    When everything is over, we are at war with that target. Or you don''t need to start a war, that target eye will be killed by the mafia and the gangsters of Eastern Europe!


    Just as Braga was going to order himself a cigar and relax himself, a huge lizard popped out of the street ahead and broke into his convoy.


    Braga''s bodyguard turned the steering wheel desperately, stepping on the throttle to crash the big lizard, covering his boss and escaping.


    But the large-caliber bullets chasing the big lizard did not give them any chance. Numerous machine gun bullets seemed to pour in heavy rain, which drove Braga''s convoy once again.


    Bruto stood on the back of the pickup truck, yelling wildly and firing deadly bullets, as if he hadn''t seen Braga''s convoy.


    The hunting team drove out another street, and Bruto patted the pickup truck''s cab and signaled to stop.


    Then he jumped out of the car himself, nodded to several other gangsters who also stopped, and smiled: "I suddenly wanted to find a big-ass girl, are you interested? The big boss of Bruto invites us! Go to Yad''s night club!


    The big lizard cherishes the animal at first sight. It is troublesome to kill him. The lawyer''s fee cannot be wasted! "


    Alexei Haha laughed and nodded, and said, "Then let the police play! I will arrange someone to call the police.


    It''s a pity that such a rare lizard was killed. Maybe someone can breed this big lizard, and it''s not bad to buy one back as a pet! "


    With that, Alexey glanced at Yade, who was wiping his face with a handkerchief, and yelled at him, "Hurry up and call your store and tell them that the big business is coming!"


    Shirley looked angrily at the gangsters who had retreated like the tide, and took a slap on the door, angrily: "You gangsters, cowards, now I win!"


    Alexei waved his hand helplessly, glanced at embarrassed Frank, and laughed, "Yes, you won! You also found yourself a good boyfriend! If your dad looks He will be happy to your present appearance!


    Haha! Goodbye! It''s a pity that you didn''t bet, otherwise you will get rich. I wish you a pleasant evening! "


    Alexei got in a car and ran away.


    Shirley glanced at Frank and raised an eyebrow and said, "Cowboy, I suddenly don''t want to go to the trouble of that big lizard. I think we can have a more meaningful life tonight, you say!"


    Frank looked at the direction of the large lizard away. It was a sparsely populated quayside. It was not expected to be a big deal. He turned to look at the **** Shirley and said, "No problem, but I have to go back before two o''clock in the night Home, I''m far away from my son now and I can''t sleep at night! "


    Shirley squinted at Frank''s collar, squinted and stared at Frank''s calm eyes suddenly, and suddenly smiled, and gave a heavy kiss on Frank''s lips, and said with a smile, "I like you like that! Then Just go to you, it''s almost twelve, we can sleep for another hour or two after we date, it depends on your physical condition! "


    How could Frank say such a refusal to such an understanding girl, started the car, gave a direction, and hurried to his home quickly.


    Steve''s house has been bought, and it should be gone tomorrow! Shirley doesn''t like to wear clothes at home, and it''s inconvenient for Steve to live in his own house!


    Hot-hearted Frank did not notice, and a figure crawled out of a green muscle car not far behind the massacre.


    Dominic and Brian parked the car not far away and watched in shock the Braga team, which was broken into a horse honeycomb.


    Romain held his head in both hands and cried in wonder: "What the **** is this? Braga was killed like this? What about our task?


    my God! I''m going back to Los Angeles, New York is too dangerous! "


    Bryan and Letty leaning against Dominique''s arms looked at each other, and it seemed that the undercover mission of the FBI was completely messed up! Dominic''s escape life is expected to continue!


    Dominic himself didn''t react much. Even if he did, he couldn''t see his pig-like face now!


    He has some cooperation with the CIA. His task is to find the James Morrow, the boss behind Braga. Braga is dead. Someone has to take his place. He always has a chance to complete the task. The **** wanted order was gone.


    Look at the name on your fake passport now, Dom Tredo, after the principal''s big dog. In Hell''s Kitchen, anyone who laughs at someone who knows his name laughs.


    As they were talking, a figure crawled out of a green muscle car.


    Dominic saw it and found it was the chunky bodyguard who had been with Braga. He glanced at Brian, and hurried over, this guy may let himself take over from the successor of Braga successor, it is best to save it!


    The chunky Mexican bald lay on the ground, looking at a messy convoy, showing an unforgettable laugh, but accidentally touched the muzzle of his abdomen and issued a dull scream!


    Looking at Dominique and Brian who ran in front of them, this chunky bald man showed a difficult smile and held back the pain and said, "I know you, Dom, Brian, Letty, Roman, no matter what you use Any way, send me to the Dominican Republic, and I''ll give you one million dollars each! "


    The neglected Giselle walked up to the chubby bald and said scornfully: "Just you, a bodyguard gives us one million dollars each? We are not fools, this is the **** kitchen, our risk too big!"


    Chunky bald looking at the **** Giselle, he smiled hard and said, "I know you, Giselle, I know each of you, because this is my game, I am Braga!"


    ������������


    In an alley not far from the death convoy, an ordinary-looking suit with a bald head ignited a cigar and said to a strong man in a combat suit next to him: "Fortunately, the target is alive, Barney, stare This group of people, our goal is James Morrow, don''t miss it.


    Both of your recent missions have failed, and I''m under a lot of pressure! Or your **** is really old! "


    Barney looked at the suit with a bald head, and said with a hoarse voice, "Those people have your undercover inside. Why should I stare? Find James Morrow and give me a call. I''ll kill him. It''s over.


    Why do I think you are playing with me! Church, I just owe your favor, don''t make me a fool! "


    The church squinted and looked at the old mercenary who had fought for a lifetime, sneerly saying: "Don''t care about that undercover, when will the Speed ??Party be undercover? He is just a cover!


    Do you see me telling you who is undercover! Kill them all if necessary! James Morrow is the taint of the CIA. The missions related to James Morrow are secret missions. It is best that no one knows about it in the end!


    You''re the best at this kind of thing, right? "


    Barney''s eyes glowed coldly, and he said coldly, "Can I think that you want me to die too, so as to completely protect your CIA face? Because the dead are the safest!"


    The church took a sip of cigar, spit a heavy smoke on Barney''s face, and laughed mockingly: "Go back and look in the mirror, Barney, look at yourself like a living person!


    We have cooperated many times, I trust you, you used to be the best, but you are old now, and I don''t want to wipe your ass.


    Complete your last mission and retire with your old buddies! "


    Barney was silent, shaking his head and saying, "No, I will prove that we are still the best! The day I die is when I retire!"


    The church waved a little irritably, glanced at Barney, and said, "Get out of here! Go back and run more on the treadmill, so you might live a little longer when you **** escape! Get out of here!"


    ������������


    Alvin chatted with Peter, waiting for the final result of the big lizard.


    Misty called over and Alvin wondered why she called herself so late.


    "Misty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there anything to call me now?" Alvin answered with a smile and said.


    Missy on the other side of the phone yelled angrily at the phone: "How can you do that?"


    Alvin glanced at Peter puzzledly and asked to the phone, "What have I done?"


    Misty was laughed off the phone and said, "What are you doing? Braga''s convoy was beaten into a horse honeycomb, and no one was alive!


    Alvin, I know you don''t like him, but we talked right, let me finish the last case. "


    Alvin thought for a moment, blew a whistle, and laughed, "I finally understand why the gang and the **** are so active!


    I''m sorry, Missy, I really don''t know about this, but they can help you but they have a mind, right?


    A deadly drug lord died, what a delightful thing! Haha! I kind of like him, why did I die? "

 Chapter 316： Girls

    Alvin drove his car, and Peter took him home before returning to the restaurant.


    Entered the restaurant and found that it was all early in the morning. The restaurant was still very lively. Many neighborhood residents drink and chat here.


    Upstairs, there are Nick, Ginny, and the little turtle. They are making noise. Fortunately tomorrow is the weekend. Let them go today to make them happy!


    Stark glanced at Pepper and glared at the indifferent Ivan, and he was swearing and wondering what he was talking about.


    Steve sat with his reporter girlfriend at the bar and watched the TV on the ceiling. Inside was an illegal broadcast from Teji, which was showing the New York Police emergency squad rounding up a large lizard.


    Alvin glanced at it and found that in the less clear picture, a six-barrel machine gun with a barricade was firing on the lizard, and it was estimated that the lizard was full of blood holes and was seriously injured!


    But that''s not what he should care about. A big lizard is really not a big deal. Fox''s grim face is a big problem!


    With a low eyebrow, he approached Fox''s side, and Alvin put out his hands lovingly around Fox''s slender waist, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with my queen? Why is your face so sexy? God really treats you It ��s very unfair, so who fears you if you get angry? "


    Fox lifted his chin, squinted at Alvin''s eyes, raised one eyebrow, and provocatively said, "How does that chick with long legs and neck feel? You look happy!"


    Alvin frowned, looking at Fox''s eyes, and said in doubt: "What chick with long legs and neck? Why don''t I know? Who told you? I went to chop him!


    I only have a girl in your eyes, what chicks will be there! "


    Fox listened, and raised his corners of his mouth. His tongue licked against his lips with a **** touch. His right hand pushed Alvin''s chest away a short distance. After looking up and down Alvin, he smiled and pulled the neckline of the T-shirt to the side, revealing a thin, non-thin shoulder strap.


    Watching Alvin''s sudden thickening breath, Fox smiled and said, "Sorry, I had prepared a surprise for you! But I promised Pepper to let her stay here, so think of it yourself! "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s Pepper with distressed eyes, smiled and waved at Stark, and shouted loudly, "Tony, remember to help me see if it''s appropriate to ring Pepper. Bracelet! My girl''s hand cannot always be empty! "


    Pepper heard Alvin''s shout, covered his mouth with surprised hands, and stared at the embarrassing Stark with water-filled eyes, choking chokingly: "Really? Alvin is true. ?"


    At this moment, Pepper is a little woman who has been dazzled by love. Where can she always be calm and capable?


    Stark looked like he was punched in the head, staring at Pepper who was so emotional. The **** gently held Pepper in his arms and gave Alvin a killing look. Gently said to Pepper: "I bought a diamond pit in Africa and I will dig for the most beautiful diamond for you. You deserve it for me!"


    Alvin didn''t care about Stark''s reaction, turned his head to Fox and crooked his head, saying proudly: "Beauty, how can the promise of reward not be kept? You can only sleep with me now, remember to show the reward later let me see!


    I will give you the best evaluation, because you are the best! "


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, glanced at Stark, who was embarrassed, and Pepper, who was about to faint, stretched out two fingers, grabbed Alvin''s collar, and pulled him in front of him, a A heavy kiss was printed on Alvin''s lips. Caused a weird cry in the restaurant!


    Alvin enjoyed a sweet kiss, looked at Fox with a mist in his eyes with a smile, and said, "So, is my reward in hand?"


    Fox covered Alvin''s chest with his right hand, raised his corners of the mouth, and said with a meaningful smile, "How is your heart?"


    After talking about Fox, she left Alvin, walked to Pepper, who was crying and could not see, and pulled her upstairs. This girl needs to ease her mood!


    Stark angrily walked to Alvin and sat down. He picked up a bottle of whiskey, poured himself a drink, drank it dry, and said angrily, "Man, you are crazy! I remember I told you ,I''m not ready yet!"


    Alvin smiled and poured himself a glass of whiskey, took a sip, and said, "I remember someone told me a few hours ago that he would buy a ring tomorrow!"


    Stark looked around and whispered, "I''m kidding! What do I do now? I''m really embarrassed!"


    Alvin write a stark one, endured the urge to beat his fist and said:. "Pepper said it now clear, say you''re just kidding, you never thought to marry her to let him go quickly Find a more suitable person!


    I can apologize to her! I was too much just now! "


    Stark froze, drank a glass of whiskey again, looking at Alvin a little down and said, "Am I a bastard?"


    Alvin patted Stark''s arm and said with a smile, "Man, you have the capital of a bastard! Especially for women! But you must think about whether Pepper is the kind of woman and don''t let yourself regret it forever!


    How old are you? Must be 40 years old? I always feel that a man''s life is complete when he has a family! "


    Stark looked at Alvin anxiously, and said angrily, "I am only 38 years old this year, asshole!


    I will find a middleman tomorrow and find me a few diamond mines in Africa. Please help me to choose which one to choose. I am going to dig for a few years first! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, punched under Stark''s ribs, and cursed with a smile: "Your **** has refreshed my definition of the word!


    Man, Pepper is really in love with you! "


    Stark rubbed his painful ribs and said, "I can feel that I love her, but I''m always worried, worried about the future ~~


    I''m a jerk, Alvin, are we still friends? In the case of such an asshole! "


    Alvin picked up the bottle, filled Stark and himself with whiskey, raised the glass and touched him, saying, "I like Russell''s suit denim a word, we should be a group of assholes. Son! "


    After finishing drinking the whisky in the glass, Alvin dropped the glass heavily, looked at Stark, who had some red eyes, and said with a smile, "We are friends, and it is my duty to handle snacks for friends.


    Listen to my man, no matter what you think? Don''t let go! Where will the girl always be!


    You are a happy bastard! "


    Steve didn''t know when he came to Alvin and Stark. He held his wine glass, touched Stark and Alvin respectively, patted Stark on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Pepper is really a good girl, Alvin is right, don''t let go, this is advice from a relationship failure!"


    Stark took a sip of whiskey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took a glance at the far end of the bar, waving to himself and Alvin the **** bomber Eppel, saying to Steve: "What''s the matter? Look? It does n��t matter what the emotional loser gets up with! ��


    Steve glanced back at Apple and smiled. "This is now, I''m talking about the past! People can''t betray history, are you right?"


    With a smile, Alvin laughed off the subject of Steve''s love history, although Alvin thought Steve might not care so much anymore.


    But it ��s best not to mention it, because it does n��t make sense. The old lady who married and had a child happily after Steve ��s ��death�� may not live for a few days! Let her be history! People always look forward, right?


    "Is Frank back? You should take a look at Shirley today. I didn''t expect that Shirley selling clothes could be so spicy! I think Frank is going to be unlucky!" Alvin smiled with Steve and Starr. Ke said a touch of the glass.


    Stark heard a whistle and whispered, and said with a smile, "It''s really spicy! Why are there so many hot girls in Hell''s Kitchen?"

 Chapter 317： tough

    Looking at the lively restaurant, the CIA''s bald "church" looked at Robert sitting opposite him and said with a smile, "It''s hard to imagine that you would settle here! How does it feel to be a good person in the Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Robert smiled mechanically and said, "Church, I''m retired! I''m having a great time here!


    I seem to be more meaningful than I used to, can you imagine? Opening a supermarket in Hell''s Kitchen actually made me feel more meaningful than what I did when I was at the CIA! "


    The church shook her head with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I just came to see my old friend.


    If it weren''t for me having some missions here, I wouldn''t know there would be an old friend here!


    I''m about to retire, and I''m looking for a place to live in after retirement. do you have any good advice? "


    Robert looked at the old church that had begun to show, thinking about it, and said seriously, "As long as it is not a **** kitchen, it can be anywhere!"


    I think you may not live long here!


    Listen to me, no matter if you are due to a mission or you are really retired, do n��t settle here! "


    The church looked at Robert with a serious face, shook his head and laughed. He poured himself a glass of whiskey and said, "Look, this is the bad problem that has been a life in the CIA. We are hard to believe alone!


    But it doesn''t matter, I will retire in another six months. If I do n��t come here, I can go to California, where there is much more sunshine than here! Maybe an old guy like me who has lived in the dark for a lifetime, a little more hot! "


    Robert didn''t care about the church ��s emotions, smiled mechanically, raised his glass and touched the church, and said, ��Then I wish you a happy retirement in advance!��


    The church shook her head with a smile, had a drink with Robert, stood up and arranged a decent suit, nodded with Robert''s characteristics, and turned a little lonely to leave the restaurant.


    Robert stared at the back of the church, and finally he did not hold back, saying, "Retirement has never been easy, especially for those who know too many secrets!


    Survive, live longer! There''s not much left for our old man! "


    The church heard Robert''s "blessing" and raised his hand without waving his head, then touched his bare head, straightened his waist, and left the restaurant!


    On the side, Raymond Leiden saw the church leave the restaurant, turned to sit across from Robert, nodded his finger at the door, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to know each other! Frank Moses, codename church, CIA No human executioner! "


    Robert smiled at Raymond in front of him and said, "No humanity is relatively speaking. In my eyes you are more dangerous than him.


    Raymond, this is the Hell''s Kitchen, don''t show off your message here, it doesn''t make sense!


    The host here really doesn''t care what you say. He wants you to stay here. The first thing you need to do is to be honest! Otherwise, you cannot get anyone''s approval! "


    Raymond pursed his lips, tilted his head to look at Robert, and said, "Can you tell me what Alvin really wants?"


    Seeing Robert''s cold eyes, Raymond shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think! I know Alvin through my channels, and I can even find out more than ten weaknesses in him .


    But I don''t know what he wants? I have to show a little value here, otherwise I will feel insecure! You should understand how I feel! right? "


    Robert sneered, looking at some worried Raymond, and said, "Everyone has weaknesses, of course, Alvin is no exception, but who can use his weaknesses? Who can pay the price that drives him crazy?


    Raymond, Alvin needs many people to see, but many people do n��t believe that you are one of them!


    Don''t try to think of Alvin with your mind, he is a very simple person! The only thing you need to do with him is to be honest. In addition, no matter how much you do, he will not look at you differently! "


    After speaking, Robert finished his last whisky in the glass, picked up a book on the table, stood up and left the restaurant. It''s late, today''s PARTY should be over!


    ������������


    Alvin smiled to stop the organized wrist competition, ready to end today''s PARTY, this guy has begun to do everything to pocket money. It seemed that Temple was very helpful to him, but it seemed a little too harsh!


    As the neighbourhood neighbors left the restaurant one after another, Alvin turned around and prepared to have a drink with Stark to end the party tonight completely. There was a change in the illegal broadcast of catching the lizard on TV.


    The Alvins were curious watching the fierce battle scenes on the roadblocks on TV.


    The big lizard had been smashed by half of his body before, and was dying into an iron cage. But as on Broadway last time, someone came and attacked them.


    The attackers pinched on the barricade squad from both the sea and the shore. But these people obviously misestimated the combat effectiveness of the New York Police Emergency Team.


    The barricade quickly established a defensive position, and easily resisted the attack of the attackers. Then long ago, Duke and the parachute were ambushed, launching a surprise attack from the ground and the sky at the same time.


    These assailants may not have thought that Duke''s main target was not a lizard at all, but these desperate ones who dare to attack the police and civilians!


    Alvin saw on television that the parachute was sitting on the side of a police helicopter, plowing the armed forces'' teams over and over again with machine guns. Duke was outside the ground, using grenades and RPGs to blow up all the places where the enemy could be seen.


    Steve touched Alvin with his shoulder and said, "These three guys did a good job, but they didn''t look like police at all. They didn''t even have the chance to surrender each other. There was really no problem with the police doing this. ?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "It looks like Director George is very angry, this is a demonstration! He is telling those who want to come to his place to disturb, don''t go too far! Otherwise he will go to hell!


    This is not bad. It is estimated that law and order in New York will be good for a while from tomorrow! "


    Steve shook his head with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "You''re right, I don''t like the police style. When they are used to solving problems in a simple and rude way, they may get hurt eventually. It''s not just bad guys! "


    Alvin smiled indifferently, saying, "What does this have to do with us? I never knew you would consider these things!"


    Then Alvin gestured his girlfriend reporter Aippel with his eyes. Seeing what Apple was writing down, Alvin said to Steve with a smile: "I think your worry is a bit redundant. The media and those politicians are not always stupid. No one wants the New York Police to be an army.


    And I believe Director George, the nature of the New York Police will definitely not change.


    Actually, I think the New York police used to be kind. Being tough would be good for New York, the world, but not bad.


    At least law and order will be much better!


    There are too many lunatics in this world! They always think of New York as a place of fame! "D

 Chapter 318： Spare tire

    ? The next morning, Alvin was sitting in the dining room for breakfast. It was too late for the children to play yesterday, and they were still sleeping.


    Steve came to the restaurant early in the morning and poured himself a cup of coffee.


    Frank found a **** and hot girlfriend, and Steve was kicked out of the borrowed house yesterday and returned to the house he just bought. There was nothing empty inside him, so he had to come to Alvin for a cup of coffee!


    Alvin greeted Steve and said with a smile, "How about the new house? Is it a bit uncomfortable to live? Haha!"


    Steve smiled and shook his head, took a sip of coffee, and said, "It''s not too bad! Sleeping on the floor can help me recall the hard life of the past.


    Then I found out that I may have been a little too comfortable recently, but I''m not used to it! Haha! "


    Alvin reached out to Steve to sit down and have breakfast with himself. There was no point in eating alone. Last night I finally let Fox taste awesome. The girl needs to sleep a little longer.


    No one is chatting with me now, and eating becomes a job, very boring!


    Alvin took a bite of buns and said with a smile: "I think this is a good thing. I always stretch myself too tight. I will be tired. Today is the weekend. Do you have any plans?"


    Steve thought about it and said, "I have to go around and give myself a big bed and a comfortable mattress! The floor is really not a good place to sleep!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, pointed to the apartment building opposite, and said, "Go to old Juan, he''s in the furniture business. I bought all the furniture in my room from him.


    You don''t look like a person who can handle home decoration! Professional things are best left to professional people!


    You definitely don''t lack money, right? "


    Steve nodded and said, "You''re right, I''ll go find Old Juan. I think we''ll get the house done today.


    Frank''s love came so suddenly, it caught me off guard, haha! "


    This guy appeared while chatting with Frank. Seeing his contentment, Alvin and Steve glanced at each other, grinning.


    Frank frowned, looking at Alvin and Steve''s strange expressions, and asked, "What happened to me? Is there anything strange?"


    Alvin stood up and poured a cup of coffee for Frank, handed him and said with a smile: "Nothing, we''re just happy for you! What about Shirley? Why don''t you come for breakfast together?"


    Frank took the coffee awkwardly, took a sip, and said, "It was too late yesterday. She still needs to sleep for a while!"


    Alvin laughed and hammered in Frank''s chest, and said, "Dude, take care! Is your old waist still okay? Haha!"


    Frank shook his head with a smile, found a place to sit down, ate a bun in a big mouth, and sighed comfortably, saying, "This kind of life is really good, that''s how good it is at school, and we have weekly rest time!"


    Steve nodded sympathetically, saying, "Yes, this is the point I am most satisfied with at school!"


    Alvin squinted and watched the two wage earners lament the leisure work, sneer, and wait for Laozi''s school dormitory to be built. When you have only one day of rest a week, you are trying to relax!


    Holding a coffee pot and adding coffee to Steve and Frank, Alvin said with a smile: "Today I''m going to take Stark''s yacht to take the children to the sea to play. The weather in New York is getting colder. After playing, there will be no chance this year. "


    Frank nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll wake up Shirley in a while, she will be happy! I want Nick and Shirley to get along, this is the only headache I have now!"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying: "Don''t think so much, don''t be too deliberate. Women and children are very sensitive. The more careful you are, the more you can''t handle it!


    Be natural and be sincere! I guess Shirley can handle it well, that''s a woman with a story! "


    With that said, Alvin turned to Steve and asked, "Are you all together? Give Old Juan the keys to your house and call Apple, and we''re all together as a date!"


    Steve thought about it and said, "I''ll call Apple in a moment."


    While the three were talking, Alvin''s phone rang.


    "This is Alvin, who are you?" Alvin frowned and said to the phone.


    There was Erika''s voice on the other end of the phone. He said hurriedly: "I''m Erika, I have made some discoveries about the undercover in the Death Race!


    They were fleeing with Braga. The one who died last night was not Braga at all, it was his substitute!


    This thing is very interesting, I want to go after it and see if there is a chance to kill that Braga directly!


    Alvin remembered helping me take care of Richard! "


    Alvin patted his head in annoyance and said to the phone: "Don''t do that, beau, what does this Braga have to do with you? Hurry back and get your nanny done!"


    Elika on the phone laughed softly and said, "Braga must die, or there will be trouble later. The drug dealers are not forgiving. Bruto and their idiots don''t know what to do after they have done things a bit."


    Alvin sighed for a long time. Where was this girl trying to rub the buttocks of Bruto? She was impatient and wanted to find something to do! This Braga was also unlucky, and after being killed, he was followed by Erica. Hell''s unlucky ghost is at this level.


    Knowing that she must not be able to persuade the girl, Alvin could only say to the phone: "Be careful! This Braga heard that there are some other concerns. Don''t ask for trouble yourself, find a chance to give him a shot and come back quickly !!


    What does a little nanny do for you? "


    Elika on the other side of the phone smiled awkwardly, "Hey," and said, "I''ll pay attention. This is the task you gave me at the beginning, and I want to help the Hell''s Kitchen a little bit."


    After talking about Erica, she hung up the phone. She was really a bit restless, and she found the group she was following very interesting.


    Just a few people, there are actually two groups of undercover. Followed by a bunch of mercenaries who are not well-intentioned.


    This is very exciting! The young Erika couldn''t help but want to see what was going on?


    It would be a good excuse not to kill Braga. The person in Hell''s Kitchen wanted to kill him, but he didn''t die, so he would retaliate. It would be the best choice to kill him for less trouble later!


    Alvin shook her head with a smile and sighed. None of these girls were fuel-efficient lamps, but let her go! This kind of thing should not be difficult for her!


    Just at the stall where Alvin called, Little Ginny was wearing a duckling pajamas with a duckling swimming ring on her waist and ran downstairs.


    The little girl ran with excitement and called to Alvin, "Dad, dad, are we going to play in the sea?"


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny who was circling around him a little, and then saw that Jessica was wearing a long bohemian dress and a wide brim hat coming down from the upper floor. It was Jessica who heard it when they talked to Frank. This girl moves really fast!


    Alvin smiled and took off the yellow swimming ring which was obviously smaller than Ginny''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I haven''t found it yet, the little girl actually grew quite fast.


    Intimately picked up Ginny, kissed her on her small face, and said with a smile: "We go fishing today, do you like it?"


    Little Ginny nodded desperately, took a kiss on the face of her father, and smiled, "Bring Nick and Richard, let''s go fishing!"


    Alvin smiled and touched Ginny''s nose, and asked, "Are you now friends with Richard? Hospitable little Ginny!" Said Alvin scratching Ginny twice.


    The little girl "giggled" and smiled, her hands resting on Alvin''s chin, and leaned back, laughing, and shouted: "Richard is so handsome, he took Raphael all aback, giggles, okay Handsome, great! "


    A glance at Richard, who just came downstairs, his criss-crossed scar, his face flushed with redness, a sense of self-comfort, but a happy contradiction!


    Alvin sighed heavily, the boy looked like I was a spare tire, it was really upsetting!

 Chapter 319： I dont know i have a living enemy

    ? Alvin likes the sea, especially in sunny and warm climates!


    A beach chair, a pair of luxuriant beach pants, and a fishing rod. It would be perfect if an occasional big fish could come.


    A loud gurgling sound came, and then the children laughed cheerfully.


    Alvin glanced back, Nick, the silly boy, had jumped into the water.


    Richard, who was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks, may have inherited the gene of Jin Bing. The young man actually had some muscle outlines. He stood on the edge of a simple diving platform, holding his hands tightly beside him. Handrail, hesitating whether he wants to jump down.


    The anxious little Ginny jumped hurriedly behind Richard and shouted, "Richard, jump, it''s fun! You are the most handsome!"


    Richard glanced back at Ginny with a "horrifying" smile, gritted his teeth, and pinched his nose off the two-meter-high diving platform on the edge of the yacht.


    The anxious Ginny hadn''t waited for Richard to come up from the water, holding on to the swimming ring on his waist, trotting all the way to the edge of the diving platform, shouting "Yeah ~", pinching his nose and jumping with his legs Go on.


    Alvin sighed a long time, put the fishing rod on the holder, stretched a comfortable waist, put on sunglasses and tucked himself into the deck chair, ready to bask in the sun. This fish must be impossible to fish. With such a big movement, the sharks are scared away!


    Fox passed by Alvin, bent down and kissed Alvin''s lips, put a can of cold beer on his chest, was patted by Alvin on his ass, and laughed away and went to Pepper They chatted with Jessica, and today''s glorious Shirley.


    With a can of beer, Frank leaned leisurely on the side of the ship and watched the three children playing in the water. The smile on the face of the old executioner today did not disappear.


    Steve accompanied his reporter girlfriend to a chat with a man in linen shorts and a shirt. The guy is said to be a well-known investigative reporter on TV, what is Brock.


    He is one of the few media people who believe that Steve is Captain America. He heard about today ��s yacht party, so he came to Stark ��s yacht with his colleague Apple and wanted to interview Steve.


    Alvin didn''t like the guy named Brock, or he didn''t like all the reporters. These guys always liked to be okay, and didn''t disturb the awareness of family gatherings.


    For example, Apple has not been integrated into the girls'' group until now, and sometimes she has performed too quickly. As a professional woman, this is not bad, but she still has a long way to go to get their recognition from Fox.


    Steve doesn''t care much. He is a enthusiastic person, and it is difficult to reject his girlfriend''s colleague''s requests that are not too excessive, especially this guy is still like his admirer.


    Stark wore red beach pants, bare tops, exposed developed breasts, and a pair of blue sunglasses. Staggered with a handsome, middle-aged man in casual shorts and a linen shirt, and a sweet-looking girl, they came to Alvin together!


    Alwen, who had been lying down for less than ten minutes, sat up helplessly, first glanced at the sweet girl in a bikini and a skirt around her handsome man, and then stretched out to that handsome middle-aged man with a smile He said, "Fancy your girl, she looks so delicious! I''m Alvin Ye, you can call me Alvin!"


    The handsome guy glanced at the sweet girl covering her mouth with a chuckle and shook hands with Alvin and said, "Thank you for your advice, I will be careful, haha! I am Reed Richards, you can call I reed.


    This is my girlfriend, Sue, Sue Stone. She has a younger brother who didn''t come today, but we always listen to him mention you. He said you are friends. "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Su, saying, "My friend has such a beautiful sister, I don''t even know? Can you ask your brother''s name? I have to give him a lesson, so beautiful Sister is always hiding very badly! "


    Sue boasted a sweet smile and hugged Alvin enthusiastically, saying, "Johnny Stone, he made a map of the hell''s kitchen adventure. It is said that you have given him great help! "


    Alvin frowned and thought. He had no impression of the name, but when Su mentioned the adventure map of Hell''s Kitchen, he knew who his brother was.


    This is the handsome blond man who was beaten all the way in the **** kitchen and explored all the way. He is said to be a celebrity on Facebook, and the recent boom in Hell''s Kitchen has his power.


    His adventure map is like Alvin''s Meituan website in his lifetime. It will tell others where **** kitchen can go and where he can''t. Where can there be delicious and delicious, and where there are exciting entertainment.


    He did help him, so he suffered a lot less afterwards! It is said that he also made a little money!


    Alvin laughed and said to Sue: "Johnny is very enthusiastic and humorous! I didn''t help him. Those are his own credit!"


    Stark interrupted Alvin''s embarrassment impatiently, holding his chin and saying, "Reed is the president and chief scientist of the Baxter Group. He will talk to Starr next month after my new energy conference. Cooperating Group, develop a space manned spacecraft for space exploration.


    Remember what I told you? Stark Group''s new energy will change the world and let us re-understand the universe.


    We are not going to be monkeys in the zoo, we are going to look outside the cage! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and shrugged his shoulders. "What then?"


    Stark froze and rolled his eyes and said, "Then you should give me a little applause, asshole! The Stark Group will turn a new page in human history!"


    Alvin smiled and patted his hands gently, pretending to be helpless, said Reed: "You see this is not the best place to be a Stark friend!


    You are amazing. If human beings get out of the earth because of your efforts, you will be remembered by history! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s sturdy figure, he smiled and said, "One more thing, as a scientist, you look too good.


    Brother Stark, we are only a bowl away from obesity! "


    Stark froze unhappyly, took a bottle of beer and sat down in a lounge chair without talking.


    Alvin glanced at Stark in surprise, this is not his usual style!


    Reed patted Sue''s arm, then sat on a lounge chair next to Alvin, touched Alvin with the beer in his hand, and said, "I''ve heard of the Manhattan Tomahawk a long time ago. Stark told me there was this party, so I came.


    I have a misunderstanding between you and a world friend. I want to try and let everyone talk and let the misunderstanding disappear. Even if you are not friends, don''t become enemies! "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Reed, and said in a deep voice, "I can basically be certain that I have no enemies, or that I don''t know who my enemies are. Are you wrong?


    If the world in your mouth is still alive, it means that I am not his enemy, at least I did not consider him as an enemy! "


    Reed froze, clapping his hands with a smile, and said, "I said, you guys just got a little misunderstanding. I think everyone said it wasn''t a big problem, right?"


    Alvin was a little dissatisfied with Reed''s sluggishness on the topic. He didn''t speak, but raised his hand to signal Reed to continue.


    Everyone is not very familiar, you have a beautiful girlfriend, does not mean that you are my friend! If Reed was talking so vaguely, Alvin was about to leave!


    Reed touched his hair awkwardly, sighed with a smile, and said, "It''s Danny Rand, who is now the chairman of the Rand Group.


    I think there should be any misunderstanding between you! "


    Alvin thought about it and said, "I don''t know if you said Danny Rand is the one I know.


    But I know the Rand Group. A kid named Ward Mitcham owes me two dormitory buildings that have not been built.


    What do you want to tell me now? "


    Reed sighed long, he felt that he sighed too much today, this Alvin was completely different from what he thought.


    Many of the rhetoric that had been prepared would not be used at all, because Alvin didn''t care about Danny at all. In other words, Danny just thought that he was the enemy of Alvin, and they didn''t care about him at all!


    Reid, who has always been personable, said with a bitter smile: "It does seem to be a misunderstanding! Then principal Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Would you like to accept the friendship of Rand Group? This will be of great help to you! Two buildings The school dormitory building has never been a problem! "


    Stark shook his head helplessly beside, ready to send Reid away when Alvin was unhappy!


    Reed is a great scientist and a very gracious scholar, but he is not a good lobbyist. He didn''t know Alvin, and rashly came to ask Alvin if he would like to accept the friendship of Rand Group.


    This approach seems to Stark the most stupid approach, the main thing is that the Rand Group has never left a good impression on Alvin!


    Alvin squinted and stared at Reed, his voice began to cool down, saying, "I have no misunderstanding with Danny Rand in your mouth.


    I don''t care about the friendship of Rand Group. As long as they finish the two dormitory buildings owed to me, I don''t know them! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Sue, who had a beautiful body, and regrettably said to him, "I''m sorry we are not friends. Let''s end today''s conversation! Mr. Richards!"

 Chapter 320： free?

    ? Reid is a little embarrassed, he still does not know what he said wrong, can only look for Stark watching the lively side, hoping that he can help!


    Stark ignored Reed''s call for help, and he stood on the side of Alvin without hesitation, smirking and saying, "When is the friendship of the Rand Group so precious?


    We are collaborators, Reed, but you can''t insult my friends!


    I will contact a speedboat, and you can go back first! You are a nice person, hope this will not affect our cooperation! "


    Reed''s face changed after listening to Stark''s words, but his demeanor was still there. He looked at Alvin, smiled broadly, and said, "I rarely encounter this situation, which makes me embarrassed. Can you tell me what is going on? I will apologize to you!


    Then I will go back to write it down in my notebook and remind myself that I won''t make the same mistake in the future! "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "You may be wrong, Mr. Richards.


    You should go back and ask why Danny Rand thinks he is my enemy. This is the source of your embarrassment.


    I doubt if you and Danny Rand are friends. Or are you just a simple "enthusiastic person"! "


    Su really couldn''t bear to watch his boyfriend embarrassed, and couldn''t help but interject and said, "Sorry, principal Alvin, Reed is just kind.


    His father and Danny''s father used to be good friends. Reed only saw Danny as a child, but they disappeared later.


    Reed is not malicious, he just wants to help Danny resolve the misunderstanding with you, there is absolutely nothing else! "


    Alvin looked at Sue with a little anxiety, reached out and signaled Reed''s somewhat ugly face, and said with a smile, "Beauty, why don''t you look at Mr. Richards'' face before you say these things?"


    Alvin then turned and looked at Stark and said, "Dude, are businessmen all like this? Why do they always start with deception?"


    Stark thought for a while, and laughed, saying, "Actually, you can treat him as a kind of politeness, and sometimes it is really difficult to make people happy!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I understand a bit!"


    As Alvin turned to Reed with an ugly face, he smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you! If I make you embarrassed, I''m sorry!"


    After talking about Alvin, he turned to leave. He really didn''t want to chat with these people. Reed was a very nice person, but he should not look like a friend!


    "Keel, Danny needs the keel. Actually Danny didn''t know I was coming for you.


    I just heard him mention you, and he said that the keel was in your hands. So I want to try and let everyone sit down and talk in peace! Reed said to Alvin anxiously.


    Alvin squinted his eyes, looked at Reed, smiled and shook his head, and said to Stark, "What about your speedboat? Mr. Richards is anxious!"


    At this point, Reed finally felt a little stretched. The person most afraid of negotiating is someone like Alvin, because he has no need for you at all, nor can he move the opponent''s chips.


    Feeling impatient with Alvin, Reed quickly said, "Danny promised to sponsor my cosmic exploration project, but now he is in big trouble and needs a keel. So I came to you on my own initiative and wanted to ask you to help Do me a favor! Danny is a nice guy, I don''t want to see him in trouble! "


    Alvin sighed and said to Stark, "I thought you were his partner. Why is there another Rand group, man, you have to wake up Mr. Reed Richards.


    He didn''t even know what he was doing. He might even come to me after just reading some of my news online! "


    Alvin looked at Reed and said sincerely, "Let''s end this awkward conversation, Mr. Richards!"


    After talking about Alvin, he ignored Reed, walked to the simple platform, and shouted at the children in the sea, "Beware, the deep-water bomb is coming!" Jumped off the yacht.


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t expect this to happen. I thought I was your only partner."


    Reed quickly recovered from the blow and said with a bitter smile: "All the Baxter Group''s funds were invested in the spaceship project we cooperated with, and there was a huge gap in the funding of my own observation experiment project. Method!


    Sorry, Tony, it''s bothering you! "


    Stark shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. Actually everything was fine before you mentioned the RAND Group, and then you messed up everything when you mentioned the keel!


    Reed, you didn''t understand anything, and you wanted to get involved in it.


    If you knew that for those keels, more than 5,000 people had died, including police, civilians, and gangsters, would you still ask Alvin so lightly? "


    Reed froze completely, saying something inconceivable: "Are you kidding me?"


    Stark spread his hands indifferently, saying, "You can treat me as if you were joking and laugh!"


    Alvin transformed himself into a big shark in the sea, and jumped the chicken chased by a few children. Finally, under the intimidation of little Princess Ginny''s ears, she became a marine mount and took her around the yacht several times.


    After the children were exhausted from playing, time was running out before they were sent to the yacht one by one. None of the people here can cook. If the owner of this restaurant does not go to the battlefield himself, they will probably be hungry!


    Alvin climbed up to the yacht and found that Reed was gone, which made him relieved that he would be uncomfortable staying on a yacht with someone who made himself unpleasant. This is Virgo''s disease, terminal illness!


    It was almost time for dinner. Stark moved a barbecue from the yacht''s warehouse, and then became disabled. He had nothing to waste except fresh beef.


    Alvin, holding a metal clip, skillfully grilled a large piece of cured beef. Stark next to him handed a bottle of beer and said, "Sorry, man, if Reed makes you unpleasant, I''ll ask him You apologize! To be honest, he is a nice guy! "


    Alvin smiled and touched the beer bottle with Stark, saying, "There is no need to apologize, I can see that the guy is very polite. He just didn''t figure out the situation, or he is anxious because of lack of money now. Already.


    I don''t care too much about this, it will definitely not be me anyway.


    To make a handsome guy, or a handsome guy with a beautiful girlfriend, uncomfortable, any ordinary man is willing to do it! Don''t you see him embarrassed! He is more handsome than you one street away. "


    Stark frowned, looking at Alvin, and said something inconceivable: "Are you kidding me? How do you see? I just want to punch him on the nose occasionally! Haha!"


    Alvin laughed and gave Stark a slap, turning the beef, and said, "I sometimes think you scientists are scary. You can do a lot for your own research projects.


    This Reed, for the sponsorship of the Rand Group? It feels a little too treacherous. Before, I kind of liked this guy, a very nice person! "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "The funding issue is a problem for all researchers. Fortunately, I don''t need to worry about this.


    Reed''s performance is normal. Who hasn''t done a few things against his will for his ideals? Every industry is the same! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I understand, so I''m glad I don''t seem to need to worry about these things."


    Alvin looked at Stark, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Remember? You said that to me.


    The most important thing in a person''s life is freedom. Be your own freedom! "


    Stark nodded with emotion, took the beer and touched Alvin heavily, and then Alvin said, "For freedom! For yourself!"


    ������������


    Reed leaned on Sue''s shoulder and stood on a moving speedboat. He didn''t resent Alvin, but instead felt good about him. It''s rare to see someone like him now.


    Sue looked at Reed''s face with a little anxiety, and patted him on Reed''s arm comfortably, and said softly, "Don''t be discouraged, Danny will get through the difficulties. Since he promised to invest, he should not break his word ! "


    Reed shook his head and said helplessly: "Dene''s enemies are terrible! Not only do they want to swallow the Rand Group, they also want to kill him. I''m sorry I couldn''t help!


    This time I was too aggressive, and I should ask if the situation is coming. Sorry! Sorry, let me face the embarrassment with me, I''m sorry! "


    Su sweetly smiled, held Reed''s neck, kissed him on the lips, and said, "It''s okay, I think I''m a qualified girlfriend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Actually we still have a chance Yes, Victor von Dum has always been interested in your research project. Why don''t we talk to him! "


    Reed glanced at Su, and clasped her with a bitter smile, and said, "That guy is an ambitious person. Working with him doesn''t know what the end result will be! Let me think about it!"


    ������������


    On the yacht, Stark held the greedy little Ginny in his arms, holding a fork in his hand, and secretly stuffed Alvin''s cut beef into Ginny''s mouth.


    The little girl satisfied Stark''s blue sunglasses on her own little face, and kissed Stark''s face happily, pointing to the beef on the plate and indicating that she wanted to have another piece.


    The correspondent friend of Apple came to the grill, grinned a piece of beef and sent it to his mouth, boasting loudly: "Great beef! This is the best thing I have eaten this year.


    Nice to meet you, Mr. Stark, President Alvin, and this is Eddie Bullock. "D

 Chapter 321： Oneself

    Alvin doesn''t like this Eddie Brock very much. It is always uncomfortable to have a reporter in a friend''s party. But there is no way, Steve''s face is still to be given.


    Alvin smiled at Eddie Brock and said, "Wait a bit if you like, and we can have dinner in a few minutes."


    Eddie Brock twisted a piece of beef again without a wink, quickly stuffed it into his mouth, chewed a few times happily, then pinched his fingers, and said with a smile: "Forgive my greed, this beef is really It''s so delicious. "


    After speaking, Eddie Brock made a self-confident playful face at Ginny in Stark''s arms, completely ignoring Ginny''s anger at eating beef.


    Nodded politely to Stark, Eddie Brock turned and left the grill.


    He could feel that Alvin didn''t like himself, but he was his goal today, and in any case should have a good chat with him and let him answer some of his questions.


    At present, the law and order problem caused by the chaos in New York City is the topic that New Yorkers are most concerned about.


    The other reporters only knew to go to the police and government officials. No one saw that the principal Alvin was also a very important person. He had a deep relationship with the jailed Kim. These can be dug deep. Click on the content!


    Just as Eddie was thinking about her mind, a little man bumped into Eddie''s arms. The huge momentum made the strong man take a few steps back, sitting on the ground with his butt.


    The little man also fell face down to the ground at the same time, a child with a mechanical leg stood behind and covered his mouth and said "oh ~"! It looks like they are playing a game. The result ~~


    When Eddie was sitting on the ground, he almost instinctively wanted to swear, "F ~". As a result, he heard Alvin behind him saying, "I wouldn''t do that if you did! Dude, Swearing in front of children is bad! "


    Eddie then reacted, and the one who knocked himself over was a child.


    Looking at the eyes projected by the women not far away, Eddie smiled and wanted to help the boy who fell to the ground. His energy was not small!


    As a result, the boy with his face on the ground held his hands up against the ground, raising his head, exposing a fierce face, and said to himself, "I''m sorry!"


    Eddie, who had just squatted down, was startled, and another buttock fell to the ground, instinctively uttering "OH ~ SHIT!" Two legs instinctively backed up!


    Eddie''s focus has never been on the kids since he got on the yacht, so he didn''t notice Richard''s razor-sharp face.


    The adults just frowned. Although they didn''t like it but didn''t speak, the violent girl Ginny was not happy.


    The little girl struggled and crawled down from Stark''s arms, rushed to Eddie''s face, drummed her bun face, and struck her with an awkward expression on Eddie''s nose. Love to hammer other people''s noses, this bad fault, inherited from Alvin!


    Eddie covered her nose with a nosebleed and screamed in pain, then looked angrily at the little Ginny who was protecting Richard in front of Richard. A **** was about to blurt out, and was forced back by a cold-looking middle-aged man holding a pistol in his waist.


    Facing the cold eyes of the cold and middle-aged, Eddie covered her crooked nose and almost instinctively said, "I''m sorry!"


    As soon as the words came out, Eddy reacted. His watch was too LO. He got up embarrassingly and ran into the cabin. He wanted to see if his nose could be rescued!


    Alvin nodded to Frank as he finished the roast. Don''t let Frank see the child in the future, it''s irresponsible for other people''s lives.


    Anyone familiar with Frank knew that he was serious in looking at his eyes. If Eddie dared to scold a dirty word, Frank would have made a hole in him!


    Look at Richard lying on the ground staring at the little Ginny in front of him, his eyes widened, Alvin shook his head in annoyance, decided to go back and find a chance to give Kim and visit the prison, and discuss with him to Richard Richard Possibility.


    My daughter always likes ugly ghosts, that''s okay! How do they live? Relying on Richard''s fierce face, to pay protection fees?


    Maybe send Richard to South Korea, and when he comes back, he is "Come on! Come on!"


    Nick ran to Richard in excitement, and raised Richard Della, who was a bit distracted. The little man said the same: "Man, you should go up and give him a punch. In your appearance, he is absolutely afraid to Fight back. You can''t let a girl protect you, it''s not like a man should do! "


    After speaking, Nick and Ginny, who was still sulking, gave a slap and called out, "Good job! God of War!"


    Stark came over and hugged Ginny, who was ��giggle�� coquettishly laughed by Nick, took her right hand and looked at it, wrinkled her nose and looked at Ginny''s small face, and said, ��Fine, tomorrow Daddy will give you a bat, and use that stuff next time to **** those bastards! "


    Saying Stark glanced at Richard with his head down in a shame, he frowned, and said, "Boy, raise your head, you did nothing wrong, it''s not you who should be ashamed!"


    Richard didn''t know what he thought, and raised his head with a terrifying smile, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Stark! I''m sorry to trouble you here!"


    Stark looked at the disfigured Richard, sighed, put Ginny on the ground, walked over and patted him on Richard''s shoulder, and said, "You''re fine, I never thought of Kim and Son will be so good!


    But blind manners are not a good choice, it has nothing to do with what you look like! "


    Having said that, Stark bumped his fist with Nick, who was glad he was on their side, and then said to Richard, "One more thing, I never care about trouble. The definition of trouble is whether you think we are friends! "


    Steve walked over from Apple ~ www.novelhall.com ~, leaning on Richard''s shoulder, and said, "I apologize to you for that guy!


    Tony is right, don''t worry about it, be happy! Your friends and family will never care what you look like!


    We always make our own choices! "


    Alvin smiled, holding a piece of beef, stuffed it into Richard''s mouth, the boss with a long mouth, and patted him on the shoulder.


    Then he held the beer in his hand and laughed loudly, "Yes, we are always on our side."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked around and said, "You must know why, right?"


    Nick pretended to look deep at Alvin, studying the gangster in the movie, biting his cheek, and said in a low voice, "Because this is the tradition of the **** kitchen!"


    Several big men laughed, raised the beer in their hands, and bumped together!


    Yes, we are always on our side!

 Chapter 322： problem!

    It was almost half an hour before that Eddie Brock came to Alvin''s side in the company of the ugly Apple.


    Apple appeared to be a little dissatisfied with Eddie, and after leaving him, he left to find Steve.


    Alvin glanced at Eddie with a red nose and said with a smile: "I''m sorry Mr. Brock, my daughter is a little too impulsive. If you think you need to go to the hospital for a check, I will let Stark give You contact a speedboat.


    You can send me the bill at that time! "


    Eddie Brock rubbed his still sore nose and said with a wry smile: "That little girl is so strong, I''m sorry, Mr. Alvin, I was a bit ill before. You know that boy, uh ~~ I just A little surprised! "


    Alvin waved with a smile, and said indifferently: "You don''t need to apologize to me, really! This kind of thing the child will always experience, just change time and people. This is not a big deal!"


    Eddie was relieved to see that Alvin did not seem to care so much about his rudeness just now.


    After all, he came with a purpose. It would be a bit stupid if someone did n��t receive the goods and his nose was crooked!


    Steve drank beer and looked at the ugly-looking Apple. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong? You don''t look so good! I can apologize if you want to treat your colleagues injustice!"


    After listening to it, he touched Steve''s neck and gave him a hot kiss. "I''m sorry to say that it should be me. Eddie was brought by me after all, and I didn''t expect such an embarrassment to happen. thing!"


    Steve laughed, pointed to Eddie who was talking to Alvin, and said, "Your colleague doesn''t look awkward at all.


    If your embarrassment refers to us, it is not necessary, and no one here cares about it. After all, it was that Eddie who was injured. "


    Aipur smiled at Steve stiffly and said, "Eddie wants to stay here. The purpose of his coming here is to actually ask Alvin a few questions. I''m sorry Steve, I just I realized that I just wanted to persuade Eddie to leave, but he didn''t want to.


    Eddie came with a purpose, I really didn''t know it before. Will you blame me? Will Principal Alvin be angry? "


    Steve took a sip, took a sip of beer, shook his head and laughed: "I thought I really had a loyal admirer, and as a result, uh ~ I''m a little awkward now. You shouldn''t tell me, haha!


    Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, at least your colleagues have made me happy for a while. Don''t worry about Alvin, he doesn''t care about it, as long as that Eddie isn''t too much! "


    Apple moved to look at Steve''s open-minded, bowed his head to Steve''s chest, and whispered, "You are much stronger than Captain America in my heart, at least you are true!"


    Steve touched his newly grown beard with one hand, glanced at Stark with a lively look beside him, and said meaningfully: "You''re right, I''m real! I''m Steve �� Rogers! "


    Apple''s eyes were filled with mist, his hands were wrapped around Steve''s waist, his cheeks were against Steve''s majestic chest, and he smiled stupidly, saying, "Okay! Steve Rogers!" Said He raised his head and ordered, "Kiss me, soldier!"


    Steve looked down at his little entrepreneur who was always in trouble and was very entrepreneurial. He shook his head and said with a smile: "Observe, sir!"


    Stark looked at the excitement for a long time, but he was disappointed. He rolled his eyes and said to Pepper who was eating vegetables around him: "Beauty, I am Tony Stark, I am real, kiss me!"


    Pepper patted Stark in a funny way, saying, "It''s not a glorious thing to want to see the jokes of your friends! I think Apple is not bad, and it is a good match with Steve!"


    Stark shook his head seriously and said, "I''m not watching a friend''s joke! I want to tell you that Steve is the Captain America. Do you believe it?"


    Pepper raised his eyebrows and stared curiously at Stark, tentatively trying to touch his forehead, blocked by Stark''s annoyance. So Pepper smiled and said, "What happened to you? Tony, hasn''t Steve been your friend all the time? Why do you want him to be your uncle?


    If you are for the weird hobbies of friends, I don''t think you need to do this, so your sacrifice is a bit big! "


    Stark rolled his eyes, shook his head helplessly, picked up a bottle of beer, and walked to Frank leaning against the fence. He was watching the three children eating around a small round table.


    "Man, do you say women are stupid? Sometimes they are terribly sensible, and sometimes they are stupid!" Stark said annoyingly with Frank with a beer in his hand.


    Frank looked at Stark and glanced at Shirley, who was chatting with Fox, and said solemnly: "In your physique, I think only Pepper is suitable for you. Otherwise, if you change to other women, you can only feel them. Cruel! "


    Speaking of Frank seeing Shirley''s eyes turning around, the old executioner showed a warm smile on his face, then patted Stark on the shoulder, and said seriously: "Pepper is a good girl, at least he will Take out a machine gun when you are angry and beat you into a horse honeycomb! "


    Stark did not know how many times he rolled his eyes today, took a sip of beer, smiled, snatched her last piece of beef from the little Ginny''s plate, and chewed it in her mouth, then He made various strange expressions at Ginny.


    Ginny glared, staring at Stark wrinkled with a small nose. It wasn''t until Richard put a bigger piece of beef on her plate, and the little girl forgave Stark, smiled sweetly at him, picked up the fork, and hurriedly stuck the big piece of beef Took a sip.


    Stark glanced at Richard, shook his head with a smile, and the **** was very unhappy about this little boy''s seemingly mature behavior.


    ������������


    Alvin looked helplessly at the Eddie Brock in front of him, and he snarled for a long time without saying anything. And he didn''t have any interest in the topics he said.


    Out of politeness and his daughter''s apology for crooking his nose, Alvin had been patient for a long time, and finally waited for Eddie Brock to start talking about the symbolic meaning of the Statue of Liberty.


    Alvin couldn''t help it, his charming girlfriend was next to him, there was no need to waste time with him.


    Alvin waved his hand, interrupted Eddie Brock, who had been gutting, and said seriously: "Man, I know what you want to do.


    We are not friends, but for Steve''s sake, please speak directly! Let us quickly end this embarrassing time Do you agree? "


    Eddie Brock froze, looked at Albern, who was talking too confusingly, and asked tentatively, "Can I ask anything? Actually, I have some questions about public security in New York. I want to ask you . "


    Alvin frowned at Eddie and said, "I don''t know why you asked me this kind of thing? You should go to Director George Stacey, and he should be able to answer questions you might ask.


    But it doesn''t matter, you ask! Let''s end quickly, and then I''m going to enjoy my vacation time! "


    Eddie Brock took out a recording pen in excitement, clicked it, raised it in his hand and asked, "What do you think of the law and order in New York recently? Principal Alvin!"


    Alvin took a sip of beer, shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s foolish to ask a resident of Hell''s Kitchen about law and order. But I can answer you, I think it''s not bad!"


    Eddie Brock then asked: "Why? The gangs in New York have been fighting hard recently. It is said that more than forty people have been killed. Do you think this law and order is good?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I just said that what I saw, those gangsters didn''t fight in front of me, I thought it was pretty good. At least it wasn''t worse than in the past!"


    Eddie Brock asked with excitement: "You mean those gangsters didn''t fight in Hell''s Kitchen, am I right?"


    Alvin glanced at Eddie Bullock, who was a little strange, and said, "Yes, at least I didn''t see the gangsters fighting!"


    Alvin wasn''t a fool. He probably felt that Eddie''s next question should not be answered so well. But Alvin didn''t care. To tell the truth, it was all he wanted to do to get rid of this annoying guy.


    Eddie Bullock held the recording pen and asked seriously: "Principal Alvin, I heard some rumors that you and the former underground gang leader in New York are friends and that your school will receive a large sum every year. Donation from Jin Bing.


    And the start of this year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is, before Jin Rong was imprisoned, he donated 100 million US dollars to the community school in Hell''s Kitchen. Could you explain that?


    Was there any instruction given by Jin Bing before he entered the prison so that the gangsters would avoid the **** kitchen and go to war in other places? Is there a reason for you?


    As a well-known New York hero, the Manhattan Tomahawk, can you talk about why New York is cluttered everywhere, and only the Hell''s Kitchen has not become messy or even quieter than in the past. Why? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Eddie Bullock with a look of excitement, and said calmly: "I don''t know why, from what you said, I think you are very dissatisfied with the **** kitchen has not deteriorated!


    Can you explain it to me?


    You are Apple''s colleague, and this is the only reason I can stand you. Don''t let this only reason work!


    Come, tell me, why are you disappointed that the Hell''s Kitchen has not deteriorated!


    Then I will answer your question! I don''t guarantee your satisfaction, but it will definitely make you reflect! "

 Chapter 323： Reporters Courage

    ? As a journalist, Eddie Bullock actually had a more restrained problem. Facing Alvin''s less intense questioning, Eddie felt panicked.


    To be honest, Alvin''s eyes and tone were calm now, but Eddie was very panicked and had the illusion of a small animal encountering a natural enemy.


    Eddie Brock is the most famous on-site investigative reporter on ab TV. He has faced many more dangerous scenes than this, and he has not shaken his determination to find the truth.


    But now he just felt a terrible heartbeat. Alvin''s eyes were so calm that he couldn''t help thinking about what was wrong in the words just now.


    Eddie sorted out his thoughts and said seriously: "I never want the Hell''s Kitchen to go bad, principal Alvin, do you have any misunderstandings?"


    Alvin stared at Eddie Brock and smiled. "But you are incredible at the security of Hell''s Kitchen compared to other areas. Am I right?"


    Eddie Brock froze, watching Alvin spread his hands, wondering how to answer the question. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this. Hell''s kitchen is better than other places. Isn''t it the strangest place?


    Alvin took a sip of beer and said with a chuckle, "You''re Eddie Brock. Your profession is a journalist. Where are you from?"


    Eddie opened his eyes wide, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "New Yorker, what''s wrong?"


    Alvin leaned back behind the chair, not looking at Eddie, but looking at the distant sea, slowly saying, "What kind of place should **** kitchen be in your heart?"


    Waving his hand to stop Eddie who wanted to speak, Alvin continued: "In your mind, the **** kitchen should be a gathering place for social debris, and either the thief or the robber walking on the road.


    Every day there should be people killed by gunfire, and the gangsters should keep killing for the sake of the site. It should be the ''war zone'' of New York, and all evil should be gathered there, isn''t it? "


    Alvin''s cold eyes started to make Eddie shudder. He wanted to justify himself, but didn''t know where to start, because what Alvin said was what he thought!


    He was suddenly a little uncertain, and he wondered if something went wrong with his thoughts. An earlier prank of that perverted lunatic made people see the ugliness of those big men. His experience led people to face up to people from Hell''s Kitchen.


    But Eddie never cared. In his heart, it was just a curtain of sadness for a perverted maniac! Whether the person in the **** kitchen is good or bad has nothing to do with him, that is not his concern!


    He considers himself a journalist, and his responsibility is to report those dark and hidden scandals, so as to achieve both fame and fortune.


    Alvin is a breakthrough he believes is the truth about the current mess in New York. But now it seems that there must be something wrong with him. Alvin doesn''t seem to care about Kim, but cares about his attitude towards the Hell''s Kitchen.


    The reporter is always keen. Eddie tried to change his attitude. He said sincerely: "I''m sorry, principal Alvin. I think you are a bit misunderstood. I don''t have a special opinion on Hell''s Kitchen. I am a reporter and I Always seeking the truth of things.


    The current pattern of law and order in New York is strange. This has to make people suspect that the money being served in prison dominates the current situation.


    You are Jin Bing''s friend. Can you tell us what you think? "


    Alvin shook his head. At this time, Eddie Brock still didn''t give up and wanted to dig out big news. What does a so-called "justice" mean to a person who is biased!


    Now that he was trying to dig into the "truth," Alvin decided to satisfy him!


    After drinking the beer in the bottle, Alvin gently placed the bottle on the table, looked at Eddie Brock, and said seriously: "Kim is never my friend, I just imprisoned him 6 Nian feels sorry! You should ask the judge who was sentenced and sentenced to imprisonment, why he did not sentence and sentenced to life imprisonment!


    Why don''t you investigate!


    Regarding the gangsters in New York, I don''t know and don''t care. If you want to know the details, why not ask the gangsters who are gangsters? Ask them why they don''t come to Hell''s Kitchen?


    I don''t think you dare, because you are afraid they will give you a shot directly.


    Finally it was about $ 100 million donated to the school. That was a charitable donation, and it had nothing to do with who it was! That money is lying on the school account!


    If you have doubts about where and where the money comes from, you can bear it! Because it has nothing to do with you, you want to question, you can go to the Ministry of Education, go to the Internal Revenue Service, go to any department you can think of, and let them investigate!


    Now that I have answered all your questions, are there any questions? "


    At this moment, the strange atmosphere on Alvin''s side attracted everyone''s attention. Aipel came to the side a little anxiously. The atmosphere now made her want to jump into the sea and swim back. Eddie Bullock, his colleague, is about to mess up this supposedly enjoyable party!


    Eddie Bullock, driven by himself, didn''t care about Apple''s ugly face, but stared at Alvin and asked boldly: "But everything you say doesn''t explain why only Hell''s Kitchen didn''t happen in New York. Change! Does this have anything to do with you?


    I learned from many sources that you seem to be the leader of the **** kitchen gangsters! A gangster goes to be the principal of a school. Can you tell me why you are doing this? "


    Apple shouted angrily, "Eddie, you''re crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    At this point, Eddie Brock gave up his hands, holding the recording pen tightly in his hand.


    The prestige of Alvin''s Manhattan Tomahawk made him nervous before, but things have come to this point, can he still kill himself? And he felt like he had found the key point, so why give up?


    Alvin waved his hand to stop the anxious Apple who wanted to go to Eddie, and glanced at the lively Stark and the sorry Steve.


    Waved at Fox, Alvin said with a smile: "Dear, help me get my phone, I want to make a call, this Mr. Brock wants to dig up the truth of the matter, although I don''t know , But I can help him! "


    As Alvin looked at Eddie who was nervous, he pointed to the chair opposite him and motioned him to sit down, then smiled and said, "Sit down, Mr. Brock, I don''t know why you''re looking for me, and you What I said made me very unhappy!


    But I still decide to help you, I will help you find the truth, I will make you the focus, I will make you the most famous reporter in New York!


    You just need to wait a bit! "


    Fox brought Alvin''s phone number. As one of the closest people around Alvin, Fox could feel that Alvin was really angry. This was an emotion that rarely appeared on him.


    Generally speaking, Alvin is very good at speaking. It''s not too much. He often passes by with a smile, but this Eddie Brock seems to be a little different. He is going to be unlucky!


    Alvin took the call, kissed him on the back of Fox''s hand, smiled, rummaged in the cell phone, and found him on the phone of Raymond Redington.


    After the call was connected, Alvin pressed a handsfree generously, put the phone on the table in front of him, smiled at Eddie Brock, and said, "Please wait a moment, the answer is coming soon!"


    "Hello, principal Alvin, I''m glad you could call me. I''m eating steak in your restaurant now, and I feel a bit in love with it!" Raymond said with a smile on the phone.


    Alvin glanced at Eddie, who was frowning, and said to the phone, "Raymond, I would like to ask you to do me a favor. If you told me everything in the past, it wouldn''t be too much. trouble!"


    Raymond froze on the other side of the phone, then said happily, "You say, I listen!"


    Alvin picked up a bottle of beer on the table, unscrewed the cap and sipped, "About New York''s current gangster rally. I remember you told me that there are some shadows of New York big men, right?"


    Raymond said indifferently: "Yes, I know exactly that there are two MPs involved in this matter, and I also told you their purpose, but now it seems that they messed up!"


    Alvin looked at Eddie Brock, who looked strangely opposite to him, grinned cruelly, and said to the phone, "Then you must have some definite evidence that the two lawmakers are related to what is happening in New York right now, yes wrong?"


    Raymond was silent and said, "It takes some price, but it can''t be done! What''s wrong? You want to trouble them? I''d be happy to help!"


    Alvin laughed, holding his cell phone microphone, and looked at Eddie, who was excited and said, "Mr. Brock won''t refuse to know the truth, right? You look like a responsible reporter!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he let go of his hand and said to the phone, "It''s not that I want to trouble them, but a enthusiastic journalist friend wants to expose these maggots that harm public security.


    I want to give him this opportunity and he should be the best journalist in New York! Everyone should remember him! "


    Raymond on the other side of the phone was silent for half a minute, and seemed to be talking to the people around him, and then said to the phone: "Haha, this is not difficult! I would like to meet this brave reporter friend, the New York People''s Association Remember him!


    Our friend Donald might give him a medal, haha! "


    Alvin laughed the same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "That''s good, you can get evidence in a few days, our reporter friends are very anxious!


    I am also very anxious that this kind of tapeworm actually exists in New York, which is simply irresponsible to the lives and property of citizens!


    I can''t wait to see our reporter friends send these tapeworms to the gallows! "


    Raymond on the other side of the phone said proudly to the phone: "Tomorrow, the only difference is the midday news or the evening news.


    One more thing, principal Alvin, your reporter friends are really brave! "


    Alvin hung up and looked at Eddie Brock, who was so excited about the big news that he had dug, saying with a smile: "Mr. Stark can help you call a speedboat, and someone will give you the evidence.


    All you need to think about now is what to wear for tomorrow''s news broadcast.


    Finally, you are a courageous person. If something goes wrong, you can come to Hell''s Kitchen. After all, hell''s kitchen is better than other districts, right? you said! "

 Chapter 324： joy

    ? It was a pleasant weekend vacation, but the atmosphere of two consecutive people was a bit strange.


    With a smile on his face, Alvin sent away Eddie Brock, who was anxious to become a major figure in the New York press.


    In fact, Alvin thought that it was not bad to have such a guy. The evil in Hell''s Kitchen has always been on the bright side, and he was never afraid of being seen.


    On the contrary, the conspiracy and scheming of those politicians are always hidden in the dark. There is no harm in exposing it to such a "brave" journalist.


    As for the speculation and questioning of Eddie Bullock about himself as a gangster, this was nothing in Alvin''s eyes.


    In a way, he is indeed a qualified journalist. It is the kind of vague prejudice that makes people uncomfortable. So, if you want the truth, I will give you the truth, you don''t regret it. After all, it''s hard to persuade the **** ghost, I''m not your father, there is no reason to teach you to be smart!


    Alvin glanced at the eloquent and apocalyptic Apple in front of him. Haha smiled and said, "What''s wrong? It''s not like your usual style. Just say anything!


    Aipor hesitated, looked up at Alvin''s smile, and said, "I''m sorry! I always seem to make things worse!"


    Alvin laughed and hugged Apple, and Steve narrowed his eyes and said, "This is the privilege of a woman, and the responsibility of a man is to clean up trouble. I think Steve can be competent. , Haha! "


    Apple shook Steve embarrassedly. Alvin was right. Recently, he has always been in trouble, and Steve always quietly helps himself out of trouble. I''m too busy at work and I haven''t noticed it, but standing back and looking at it, I seem to be a bit selfish!


    Alvin patted on Apple''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Beauty, don''t care about what just happened, in fact we don''t mind! This is only a small episode, appropriate depression can magnify the joy that follows.


    Hmm ~ Look at your expression, Steve''s happiness will be magnified many times, and I start to be a little jealous of this guy! Haha! "


    There was a blush on Apple''s pretty face. This hot girl made a rare ladylike appearance, walked to Steve''s side, and gave him a warm wet kiss!


    Stark whispered softly, opened his arms and said aloud, "It''s family time, entertainment time, let the **** people and things go **** it! Let''s be happy!"


    It is a pity that only three children responded to Stark''s call, and happiness is always simple for them.


    The girls rolled their eyes at Stark, gathered together, and chatted while drinking. The jacuzzi on the yacht became their meeting place.


    Alvin took over the beer that Frank had thrown, and the old executioner smiled and signaled that he would look at the children. Alvin smiled, unscrewed the beer and took a sip. Looking at Frank with a smile on his face, he felt that maybe it was the best relaxation for him to see the child.


    Stark took the beer and walked to Alvin, bent down, put his arms on the railing of the yacht, looked at the blue sea in front of him, and said, "Do you need my help? You should know that I bought one last time. The TV station turned out to be useless. This time it may be useful. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "No need. I don''t care about that Eddie Brock and those politicians. They have nothing to do with me!


    Do you know what I am most satisfied with now? "


    Seeing Stark''s gaze, Alvin took a sip of beer and said with a smile, "I am most satisfied that the **** kitchen is already the worst place in people''s eyes. Something extraordinary happened. People It will be more forgiving. Haha! "


    Stark touched Alvin with the beer in his hand and said with a smile: "You are a magical person, so open-minded!"


    Alvin smiled and said, "Life is like this. It''s hard to live up to expectations. Why not look away!"


    Stark sighed, and sometimes he felt Alvin was a little too kind and not too aggressive. But looking back, he always seemed to be very simple and happy!


    Steve soothes Apple and tells her to talk to Fox and her. His girlfriend is always out of the circle, which is not great!


    Watching Apple naturally join the women''s circle, Steve breathed a sigh of relief, came to Alvin with a bottle of beer, and said with a smile: "Need I say sorry? My girlfriend is doing it Something silly! "


    Alvin smiled and hammered on Steve''s chest, and said, "Yes, soldier! You have been lazy for a whole morning, and you are going to get two fishes. We can only eat beef when we go to the sea. !!


    There must be no good fish for Stark, you have to think of a way! "


    Stark listened angrily and pounded heavily under Alvin''s ribs, staring at the eyes and said, "I''ll show you how Stark catches fish.


    Make a bet? Stark is also the best fisherman! "


    ������������


    The weather in New York today is good, and there are many people fishing and looking for fun.


    But they saw a very surprising scene today. The famous American iron man Tony Stark drove around in the sea with a steel battle suit, acting as a human-type fish finder, and fired a miniature missile into the sea from time to time. School of fish under the water.


    A young man of Chinese descent and a brawny man with an exploded pectoralis major muscled wildly naked, riding a motor boat, whistling with a harpoon in his hand, and following Stark to find his prey.


    Frank drove a lifeboat with three excited children, staring anxiously at Alvin and Steve.


    Violent fishing is nothing, but you ca n��t do it without restraint. None of these children is a wasteful person. They always urge Frank and let him hurry to take the fish that Stark stunned, no matter how big or small. Fishing up!


    Fortunately, people on the surrounding yachts joined the hunt after consulting Stark. After all, catching fish with Stark is also a good social topic, they are very happy! Frank is also very happy, this will make his workload greatly reduced!


    Some wild young men rode behind Alvin and Steve in motorboats, trying to learn to fish with harpoons. Older and more stable-minded, learn Frank to enjoy life with a lifeboat!


    In short, everyone had a great time!


    Frank Haha laughed and kissed Ginny, who was full of fishy smell. The little girl saw someone coming to "grab" her own harvest, and she expressed her dissatisfaction with her mouth, and needed comfort.


    Nick put his own mechanical foot into the mouth of a small shark, let this unlucky little shark bite, and then lifted his feet to make a painful appearance to scare a pair of fathers who were fishing nearby. Female.


    The 17-year-old girl saw Nick bitten by a shark, screamed in horror, and shouted Frank next to Nick, "Shark, shark, look at him!"


    Frank turned his head and patted his head in distress, slap on the back of his son, not knowing what to say. I could only say "Thank you" to my father and daughter on the opposite lifeboat.


    Little Ginny caught the little shark that "attacked" Nick with both hands and looked very cute. "Giggle" and smiled and handed the little shark to the father and daughter who had already come to him, scaring the delicate young girl. "Wow" shouted.


    The old vicissitude father was very easy-going, reached out and held the shark''s chin, took a look, smiled and said to Frank, "Your child is very energetic!"


    As soon as the old father had finished speaking, he heard his daughter scream again and planted her hands with a wave of her head.


    Richard touched his face in annoyance and sighed, was he so scary?


    The old father and Frank held their heads together and watched Ginny "giggle" and laughed, yelling "Mine, Mine." While vigorously dragging the delicate girl''s beautiful hair, she wanted to grab her on her boat.


    The old father''s character is very good. Seeing his daughter is fine, he pushed one back and pushed his daughter into Frank''s lifeboat.


    The delicate girl is cheerful and the tutor is very good. Although she was embarrassed now, she still apologized to Richard for the first time. Then I started to make a big splash with Ginny who was giggling!


    Frank shrugged his hands at the old father and said, "I''m sorry! But you see, the ending is not bad!"


    The old father smiled, waved his hand, and said, "It''s nothing, Kum wouldn''t mind, she looks happy today! I have rarely seen her so happy since I divorced!


    My name is Brian, Brian Mills! "


    ������������


    Danny Rand received a call from Reed Richards in the Rand Group''s office, and UU Reading Www.uukanshu.com knew what happened on Stark Yachts this morning.


    Looking at Matt on the sofa, Danny said with guilt: "Matt, you should leave. Now everyone around me will be in danger! You have helped me too much!"


    Matt shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about your so-called" Kunlun ", but we are friends. It''s not my style to leave when a friend is in danger!"


    Hearing Danny''s heavy breathing, Matt shook his head and said, "Don''t care too much! We are friends!


    The only thing I don''t understand is why do you need a keel? We all know that it is almost impossible to get the keel from Alvin! "


    Danny shook his head and said: "Actually Alvin hasn''t got the keel yet. It takes my strength to open that" wall "!" Danny''s fists began to burst into brilliant silver!

 Chapter 325： Body and tools

    Stark''s arrogant maritime hunting even attracted maritime police, and several Coast Guard speedboats rushed over to stop this group of yachtsmen''s crazy behavior of using missiles to fish.


    Everyone has had enough fun anyway. It will be an unforgettable day when he is full of fish and is returned to the ship.


    ������������


    Just as Alvin was happily playing, Nick Fury and Phil Coulson stood in the cockpit of a beautiful yacht.


    On the big screen in front of them was a picture of Alvin playing.


    Coulson looked at Nick Fury, hesitantly said, "SHIELD just restarted. Are we a little farther away from Alvin. He doesn''t like us at all!


    Barbara told us that the blade may have told Alvin some secret. Although we don''t know what it is, it should be safe. No one can get what he doesn''t want to give in his hands! "


    Nick Fury grinned, showing an ugly smile, watching Coleson saying, "It''s safe! But then we can''t find the" big fish "lurking underwater.


    Brock Rumlow said that he and the blade were personal grudges, but I didn''t believe it at all.


    I looked through the SHIELD mission logs in recent years and found no problems at all! Do you know what this means? "


    Coulson looked at Nick Fury with anxiety and said, "It means that the SHIELD has a big problem! Since Brock Rumlow can act privately, it means that there have been more private times in the past Action, and we know nothing about it! "


    Nick Fury nodded his head a bit, and said, "This is the problem. No one can believe it now. We can only find out by ourselves the" big fish "lurking in the water!


    They can''t find the blade, and Alvin will be the best fishing lure! "


    Coulson glanced at the screen in front of him, and Alvin hugged her daughter happily, showing her what she had learned. His girlfriend watched his father and daughter giggling with a smile.


    Coulson said uncertainly: "I don''t know if we''re doing this right? Alvin is not a bait, he is a fierce big shark.


    He will swallow all the guys who go to his trouble, so we still get nothing! It doesn''t help us where we are now! "


    Nick Fury smiled coldly and said, "This is our best choice. I hope that the" big fishes "will move so that I can catch their tails. It is not important whether they are dead or alive. We Some clues can always be found.


    The current situation is the most unfavorable for us. We don''t even know who the enemy is? This makes me very uncomfortable. "


    Coulson didn''t understand the self-confidence of the director. He was worried and said, "Why don''t you worry about Alvin at all, he didn''t like us at all.


    Taking sharks as bait not only has no catch, maybe we fishermen will be taken off in one bite! "


    Nick Fury glanced at worried Coleson and said with a smile: "This is your task, Coleson, go and tell Alvin, because the blade tells him the secret, someone will go to trouble him! You can help him deal with these troubles from the side!


    You see, we are here to help. Why should you worry?


    The only thing we need to do is be honest, you are right! Agent Coulson! "


    Coulson stared at Nick Fury in disappointment. He was dissatisfied with the task he had given to him. He scratched his head with few hairs and said distressedly, "I think you should send Parace Go, he and Alvin are good friends!


    Help me, I really don''t want to deal with Alvin, he is the most difficult character for all agents! "


    Nick Fury shook his head with a smile and said, "Russell has been very busy lately, and someone has robbed the big lizard. And several strange mutants have appeared in Chicago, which have some animal characteristics.


    Russell went to track down, and when he killed those things, we may have ended here! "


    Coulson shook his head in distress and said, "Okay! I will go and hope this time is a little smoother. To be honest, every time I deal with Alvin, I always feel like I am a bad person. This feeling is very bad!"


    Nick Fury stared at the screen on the screen in front of him, and said, "Someone has to be a" bad guy, "because good guys can''t deal with real bad guys."


    ������������


    On Stark''s yacht, Alvin invited everyone to eat a fresh fish fillet with a fair amount of knife work.


    Although the grilled fish is not very good because of the heat, no one cares. Others don''t do it at all, and it''s irrational to question the authority of the chef while eating.


    For example, Stark is soaking in the sea now, and this guy used his stinky mouth to win himself a less successful fall.


    Everyone was playing until the middle of the night, Alvin sent a few children to the cabin to sleep, took a bottle of beer, and walked to the deck.


    Seeing that Stark, who should have been drunk, actually leaned on the fence to blow hair, Alvin took a curious look, looked at Stark''s somewhat ugly face, and said with a smile: "I think I should be drunk and go Sleeping instead of blowing hair here, how does it feel like vomiting? "


    Stark shook his drowsy head, looking at the dark sea, and hesitated, "Why aren''t you drunk? What''s the point of drinking like that?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "I don''t know the others, but I enjoy the atmosphere when I drink, and that will make me very happy!


    what happened? Dissatisfied with your alcohol consumption? "


    Stark retched a little, and said, "No, I''m starting to be dissatisfied with my body. I don''t think I''ve gone the wrong way. The steel suit is powerful, but it doesn''t solve all the problems. . "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and patted Stark on the shoulder, saying, "To be honest, your body is not bad, at least I know you have never stopped physical exercise.


    Don''t be surprised! All Pepper said.


    The human body is of course important, but it is even more important to choose the path that suits you best.


    Which one do you think suits you? People always have the strongest conviction to go to the end! I think the Mark series is your way. "


    As Alvin spoke, his right hand shimmered, and he ran a rune "lo" on Stark''s chest reactor. Rune "lo" +10 physical strength.


    Stark felt surprised, looked at Alvin incredibly, and said, "This is the power of your runes? It''s amazing!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Unfortunately it can''t be copied, use one less!


    Do you know what I admire most about you? "


    Looking at Stark''s expression of interest, Alvin said with a smile: "Wisdom! Humans stand out from billions of beings because they have learned to use tools. You can take this road to the extreme and you will be in the universe for human Found a location in.


    I never think that an extremely powerful person has any special meaning to the entire human race. I think that a talent like you is the future of humankind. "


    Stark heard a laugh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hammered Alvin''s arm and said, "I rarely hear you praise me, which makes me feel important! It seems I must do something To match your compliments. "


    Alvin took a sip of beer, laughed, and said, "Don''t worry, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you have time! I promise!"


    Stark froze, looked at Alvin, and said uncertainly, "You seem to know something, dangerous? About what?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not sure!


    Don''t look at me like that! I''m really not sure!


    This world is very different, who knows what will happen! "


    Stark stared at Alvin''s eyes, hesitated, and said, "Anyway, we are a group. If there is anything, we will deal with it together."


    Alvin laughed, bumped his fist with Stark, and said, "Of course, we are a group!"

 Chapter 326： Ardent neighbor

    The Alvin gang drifted for two days at sea before landing on Sunday night.


    Stark seemed to be a little irritated and returned to his Long Island manor after landing. Although Alvin always advised him not to worry too much, Stark always felt that Alvin was hiding something in his heart.


    Although Alvin has repeatedly stated that he can cope, Stark always believes that he should play a more important role in it! This is what Alvin said, the world is not a single person, and everyone should contribute in the face of possible danger.


    Alvin and his party returned to the restaurant. It was too late, and the children were caught upstairs. Richard was staying in Nick''s attic because of his irresponsible **** nanny. Anyway, the two boys will go to school tomorrow, so let''s go together!


    Steve and Frank rushed home to be grooms, and didn''t stop at the restaurant.


    Alvin glanced at Raymond, sitting at the bar, smirking his head and sighing. Kissed Fox''s cheek and said, "Go and look at Ginny, I''ll be up in a while!"


    Fox glanced at Raymond, nodded in understanding, and turned to the second floor.


    Alvin walked to the bar and wiped the bar''s breath against the pretense, saying angrily: "Don''t pretend, get me a glass of whiskey, you can roll away to your pickup truck," Killer Race " .Be safe! "


    I took the car keys happy and ran away. Today is the semi-final of the "Killer Contest". I asked Ivan to rearm his pickup truck. He always wanted to let the band of princes know something. Besides, there is a lot of money for each game!


    Alvin looked at the runaway anger, shook his head helplessly, picked up a bottle of whiskey himself, and poured himself and Raymond, who had been watching him, poured a glass.


    This guy doesn''t know how long he has been sitting here, and the front is empty, this is waiting for himself!


    Picking up the full glass and touching Redmond, Alvin said with a smile: "Thank you for your help! What happened?"


    Raymond smiled and took a sip of whiskey, spread his hands, and said, "This is not a big deal at all. The two members are finished! To be precise, some of the officials related to those two members have big Trouble. The United States has always been a democracy, so ~~ "


    With a smile, Alvin gave a thumbs up to Redmond and said, "It looks like I used to underestimate you, and you made me look. Maybe you can find a new house for yourself on this street. I Knowing the cramped apartment across from you makes you uncomfortable! "


    Raymond smiled, raised his glass, touched Alvin again, and drank a whole glass of whiskey. Alvin''s statement made him very happy, which meant that he was accepted and his own safety would become more secure.


    For the past month, Raymond has been looking for opportunities to prove his worth to Alvin, but it seems that Alvin has never used it.


    This is a common problem for people like them. They always try to profit everything, and he will not feel safe until he allows Alvin to see his value!


    Raymond took a look at Alvin with a smile and said, "I''m glad to be here. There are too many people in this world who want my life. I need a place where I can feel safe and secure. A good night''s sleep here!


    About that reporter ~~ "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Raymond, and said with a smile: "I don''t care about that reporter. It doesn''t matter whether he is good or bad, let him go!


    But I have to say it again, beautiful Raymond, I used to look down on you! "


    Raymond shook his head and said, "These things are really nothing to me. I am good at these things.


    Actually, I have something to remind you today. Recently, someone is always monitoring nearby. The technique is very professional. I investigated it a little, but found nothing.


    You should be careful, I guess if they are malicious and will not come at you, the people around you will be the best target! "


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile: "Thank you for your reminder, you are a cautious person, which is good. But since you are here to seek security, you should relax!


    Here is my site! You have to get used to this! "


    Raymond looked at Alvin for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled in relief, "Yes, I do need to change my habits. Always living in a stressful environment, I will subconsciously doubt everything Unusual things.


    I somewhat understand why Robert obviously has his own house and has to live in the apartment opposite. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and poured a glass of whiskey on Raymond again. "Keep your cautious habits, like you said, you have too many enemies. I can only guarantee that you are safe here Yes, the rest depends on yourself.


    I think I still have to say it again, thank you for your reminder! "


    Raymond raised his glass and said with a smile, "My pleasure!" Then he drank the whiskey, stood up, tidy up his suit, and turned away from the restaurant.


    Alvin looked at the back of Raymond''s departure and smiled. He thought that sometimes the bad guys could live long, probably because of their caution.


    After drinking another glass of whiskey, Alvin greeted the mature man who was preparing to snore, and went upstairs to rest.


    Cheng Cheng smiled as he watched Alvin go to the second floor, and looked at the dim street outside the restaurant, and smiled a little bit.


    It''s not just Raymond who noticed the anomaly here. Many old folks have the feeling. Some strangers appear here at three to five intervals. It''s hard not to be found, but everyone doesn''t care too much.


    Now that someone has proposed it, maybe you can find the old folks and kill them.


    Alvin is always a little soft-hearted, and he is passive in counterattacks every time. This habit is very bad. This is not the style of Hell''s Kitchen!


    For the joy of peace here, everyone should make a contribution, kill a few people, it is not a big deal!


    ������������


    Alvin took a bath, returned to the room, and stood at the window with Fox''s slender waist.


    Looking at a mature man in a chef''s suit, Robert, who smiled and saw his face, and Cross, who rarely met, gathered at the restaurant door.


    Mr. Cheng waved his hand to chase away the heavily armed Frank and let him go back to be a groom.


    Three old guys strolled into the dark alley.


    Alvin kissed Fox next to him and said with a smile: "Are you so secure with so many enthusiastic neighbors?"


    Fox pursed his **** lips, looked at the direction the three old guys were leaving, raised his eyebrows and said, "This feels pretty good, because I feel like I''ve been lacking in exercise recently, as if I''ve grown a bit fat."


    Alvin laughed, and groped with a big hand on Fox, and said, "I think it''s okay, some places can be fatter. Haha!"


    ����������������


    On the roof of the apartment, Peter, touching the gun eye on his hoodie, looked unhappyly at Wesley and said, "Your father is too cruel, and my ears are gone!"


    Wesley spread his hands and said, "What then? What to tell you that you don''t listen.


    I don''t think we should just ask for trouble, let''s go back! I also want to accompany Tai Li to watch TV for a while, I guess those people are dead!


    You should be glad that Frank is not here today, or you''re going to be bad! "


    Harry lay on the edge of the building with a lingering fear, watching a few old guys walking around the houses in the distance like a walk.


    Although I can''t see what''s going on inside, but looking at these old guys hurriedly rushing to another place, the people in the house are estimated to be unable to survive!


    Peter touched Harry lying on the ground with his feet and said, "Let''s go back! I will go to school tomorrow morning. It''s been a busy day for two days. I had planned to monitor it, but I don''t need it now!"


    Harry glanced back at Peter and said, "Can you say that I can be as good as Uncle Cheng? That''s cool!


    Is it true that the masters are like this, they are usually not visible, and when needed, they can calm everyone down? "


    Peter looked at Harry like a fool, and said, "Of course not. What makes Uncle Cheng look like Uncle Cheng? But I always hear Uncle Cheng saying that he can''t get upset."


    Harry stared at Peter in disapproval and said, "But it''s not cool!"


    Peter waved his hand and said, "Okay! Okay! You''re right!


    But instead of expecting yourself to become a master, go back to Mr. Osborne and wear out his biological armor.


    I''ve seen it in your house that day, that stuff is really cool! "


    Harry scratched his head in distress and looked at Peter and said, "Dad won''t agree. He told me that I can only wear that biological armor when I''m 18 years old.


    But I think I should give it a try. Dad also has a lot of shrinking biological armor. I have to find myself the most handsome one. Otherwise, I can only watch the excitement every time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Look at the two of you, dressed like a tramp, next week I will go back and make a handsome uniform for you, plus the gas, We can organize a hero squad. "


    Peter shrugged his gray hoodie indifferently and said with a pout, "I think it''s okay, principal Alvin is dressed like a farmer. Do you think he''s not great? I want to like him!


    I now feel really stupid to fly around in the sky wearing a tights! "


    Wesley looked impatiently at Peter and Harry and said, "You think too much! Guys, you want nothing out of the box, have you asked the principal Alvin for his opinion?


    But I always heard that Tai Li complained that the school''s homework was too abnormal. Where do you have time? "


    Harry has become much more cheerful since Dad got rid of the shadow of death. He looked at Wesley with a smile and said, "The girl you lived with in our school is still alive.


    Whether it''s used or not, I decided to make us handsome first! "

 Chapter 327： Corridor service

    ? Three days passed in a flash, and in these three days Alvin fully fulfilled the obligations of a principal, and took little Ginny in the school for three days.


    Springs took a leave, and as a tutor, his behavior was strongly despised by Alvin. You are an old mouse who is not ill and sick, can any relatives come to see you? Look at the teachers in our school. Who asked for a few days?


    The students at the school were unlucky. These two days should have been their happy days, because Frank, the "punisher," was in a better mood. In the past few days, none of them had been detained. The principal came here ~~


    During class, Gwen leaned sneakily against the corner, and sneaked his head out to look at the corridor. The principal Alvin was patrolling with Ginny there.


    Gwen looked down at her clothes in an anxiety. The little beauty rarely encountered Frank and was in a good mood. She dared to go to school without wearing a uniform.


    As a result, I just went to the bathroom after class, and showed off my beautiful clothes to a group of girls, but I ran into Alvin on patrol. Is there anything worse than that?


    In the morning, Director Frank saw that he was not wearing school uniforms and just asked a question. He just said that the school uniforms had been washed off and the dryer at home was broken. But now think about Frank''s smile at that time, it was really full of malice!


    If this was encountered by the principal Alvin, he would be out of luck. The face of his father is not good at all in front of the principal Alvin.


    Gwen heard Alvin''s footsteps not far away, and Ginny''s grinning laughter, more and more anxious, his mouth muttering, "Damn, why isn''t Peter coming?"


    Just as Gwen was anxious, Peter came in like a flexible monkey from a window not far behind her.


    Anxious Gwen quickly pulled Peter''s school uniform and said softly, "Come off your school uniform, Headmaster Alvin is coming soon!"


    Peter froze, grabbed his uniform uniform, and whispered, "Are you kidding me? I have nothing in it, and the uniform is for you. What should I do?"


    Hold on to me, I will take you around from the outside, and principal Alvin will be fine without seeing you! "


    Little Gwen looked down at her short skirt and the **** **** that she bought secretly inside.


    Gwen resolutely refused Peter''s request. He put his fists on his chin, stared at the misty big eyes, looked at Peter, and said, "Help Peter, we are friends!"


    Peter shook his heart, looking at Gwen''s begging expression, and glancing at Alvin again quickly, and found that he was still some distance away. Gritted his teeth and took off his school uniform jacket. Only one stretch vest was left.


    Peter turned his back on Gwen, handed her the school uniform, and said softly, "Hurry up! Hurry up, I won''t watch!"


    Gwen took over the school uniform jacket that Peter handed over, rolled his eyes, and put Peter''s jacket directly outside his t-shirt. Then he patted Peter on the shoulder and said softly, "And pants!"


    Peter was taken aback, clutching his slightly bloated school uniform pants in panic, not letting go of his life, saying, "Are you kidding me?"


    Listening to the footsteps that were getting closer, Gwen was too late to use a beauty measure, and could only desperately pull Peter''s pants down, "Hurry up, you run from the outside, I''ll ask you to drink after class! "


    Where Peter had seen such a scene, he forgot in alarm how powerful he was. Pulling his trousers hard, Gwen struck Peter''s stomach in an unstable manner, and the two of them planted into the corridor where Alvin was.


    Then ~~


    Peter lay on the ground, staring desperately at the headmaster of Alvin, who knew that he was finished this time!


    Little Ginny crouched on the ground curiously, flicking the blonde''s head hard, and wanted to lift the face of the woman whose face was in Peter''s belly, it was so interesting!


    Alvin gazed at the two people on the ground with a loud voice, saying, "Two of you, aren''t you up yet? This is a school, not a hotel. Do you have to pay attention to the impact?"


    Peter held Gwen''s head anxiously, but the movement looked like a wretched man in the little movie.


    Gwen felt that he could die. The current situation was too embarrassing. It was better for her to kill her than to kill her!


    Peter watched Alvin''s complexion start drawing his belt, and anxiously wanted to help Gwen up.


    Peter shouted to Alvin, "Don''t be a principal, this is a misunderstanding!" While sitting desperately, he felt that he needed to escape now. But Gwen, who buried his face in his abdomen, was reluctant to lift his head and let go!


    "� ~" With the slamming of Alvin''s belt, Peter screamed, and finally burst out of energy. Standing on the waist with Gwen, he stood up, and then again, "� ~" Peter covered his **** with one hand, Holding Gwen in one hand wanted to escape. In the end, Ginny grabbed Gwen''s little skirt arrogantly, and with Peter''s hard work ~~


    ������������


    Alvin sat on the sofa in the office, staring at Peter, who was covered with belt marks.


    Olivia was cuddling her little beauty Gwen while comforting her softly, "Can''t I do this in the school corridor next time, can I take a few steps to the utility room? The little girl is still inexperienced, so be careful next time! "


    With Olivia''s persuasion, Gwen''s cry grew louder and louder, which meant to break the glass of the principal''s office!


    Alvin patted it impatiently on the coffee table, cursing: "What the hell? There are no drops of tears, can you be more attentive! Did Peter cry?"


    While talking, Director George rushed from Manhattan to the principal''s office.


    Alvin covered his head and looked at the George Chief who Remington rushed to the office with a copy of the rod, listening to him yelling at Peter, "Little bastard, come here, I''m going to crash you!"


    Alvin wasn''t happy about it. Peter, a silly boy, didn''t care if he slaps himself. Why is it that you, a cheap old man, yell and kill? Did I agree?


    Alvin waved at Peter, motioned for him to stand behind him, and then whispered to Chief George: "Brother, you need to calm down!"


    Director George looked at his crying, babbling daughter, and said unpleasantly, "Alvin, how did you promise me? Your promise?"


    Alvin glanced at Gwen, who was covering his face with his hands and fingers, and dried up Gwen, and said impatiently to Director George: "I promise you will not have boys harassing your girl, but now it is Gwen harassing us Reserve, what do you say? A good seedling, what would you do if it was broken? "


    Director George froze, glanced at Peter, who was covered in purple, and grinned, "Are you kidding me?"


    Alvin patted the coffee table, pointed to the school uniform on Gwen, and said, "Am I a kid? Your daughter''s courage is beyond my imagination!"


    Alvin yelled at the two little ones and shouted, "Both of them get out of the confinement room! Copy the school motto 00 times. Stay overnight in the confinement room without copying!"


    As Alvin scolded, he turned to Olivia and shouted, "Give this Miss Stacey a few new school uniforms, two that are not enough for her, and give her eight. Let our director George pay the bill, 500 A set! "


    Peter and Gwen heard Alvin''s punishment down, breathed a sigh of relief, and yanked out of the principal''s office. Principal Alvin was the most terrible when he was calm, and now punished, indicating that this is the end of it, which made the two little ones relieved.


    Out of the principal''s office, Gwen touched Peter''s wound with a little sadness, and whispered, "I''m sorry! I''m the one who made you unlucky!"


    Peter grimaced and grinned, touching his wounds and sighing for a long time. Wasn''t this unlucky?


    Looking at the sorry expression on Gwen''s delicate little face, Peter extended his arm generously and smiled and said, "It''s okay! It''s okay after a little injury for two days, and principal Alvin didn''t use too much energy. ! "


    Gwen covered his mouth and said unbelievably, "It''s not much effort to say that?"


    Peter shrugged his shoulders indifferently, spreading his hands and saying, "Yeah! You see, I''m still alive, and the principal Alvin''s belt isn''t broken. Isn''t that not using too much strength?"


    Gwen, can you return my school uniform top? I feel a bit cold! "


    Gwen gave Peter a pretty white look, took off his uniform shirt and dropped it on Peter, and whispered, "Fool!"


    After speaking, raising his leg, Liu went to the punishment department. Thinking about how to face Frank''s old face, the little girl sighed in pain. Calling back to Peter in a daze, "Hurry up! 00 school motto is a big project!"


    ������������


    Alvin asked Olivia to give Director George a cup of coffee, then pointed to Remington with a load on his hand, and said with a smile: "Brother, put down the gun! No one here is afraid of the gun!"


    Chief George dropped his gun awkwardly and said to Alvin, "What the **** is going on here? Gwen her ~~"


    Alvin waved with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Nothing, I came to you just to remind you that your dryer can be replaced with a new one. Gwen is just big, but a little rebellious Too much!"


    Chief George hurried to Alvin and said, "Hey ~"


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "Well! Who makes us friends! Community schools are very good at dealing with rebellious girls, so rest assured!


    Seriously, fortunately, you sent Gwen here to me, otherwise you might be a grandfather now! "


    Director George sighed in annoyance and said, "Where do I have time to discipline her? Gwen''s mother loves her so much, what can I do? I''m too busy at work!"


    Alvin nodded in understanding, this is an apologetic husband and father, his work makes it difficult for him to take care of family life. Such people deserve respect!


    Director George took a sip of coffee and looked at Alvin and said, "Recently, something has happened in New York. I need your help this time!"

 Chapter 328： Employee Benefits

    ? Alvin looked at Director George in wonder, and said with a smile: "Need my help? Can''t they handle it? Duke?


    That day, I watched them kill the ring. Who dares to come here for trouble again? "


    Director George sighed and said, "But the big lizard was eventually taken away.


    Duke they could not find its trace after they reached the sewer. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Director George and said, "How do you think I can help? Just say in advance that it is impossible for you to let me go to the sewer to find a big lizard."


    Director George took a bit of an awkward sip of coffee, and said, "Let your little turtle boy help me, as long as I find a big lizard and notify me, Duke will go and kill it directly. We waste too much on this thing. More time! "


    Alvin looked at Director George with a funny idea, shook his head with a smile, and said in a serious way: "This is not good, George, my old man, friends to friends, business to business, Mario Brothers Pleasure to assist you!"


    Alvin watched George look at himself with incredible eyes, spreading his hands, saying, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m the president of Mario Brothers, and I have to take them to dinner. Don''t tell me your big chief. No funding is available! "


    Chief George reluctantly spread his hands, saying: "No, a **** reporter exposed the scandal of two lawmakers a few days ago, and involved a **** of the Ministry of Finance. Now the police salary may be in arrears before the new director takes office. It''s off!


    This **** didn''t help anything, and messed up the city government.


    The new mayor, Donald Depp, has nothing to say but how this guy chose the mayor. Just a few punches at that **** party? "


    Alvin touched his nose awkwardly. The two things Director George said seemed to be related to himself.


    He got up and added a cup of coffee to Director George, and Alvin said with a smile: "We can talk about the price first, 100,000 yuan, and I can accept it when you have money. It ��s really the bottom line. It ��s not that these kids are too edible, I ignore you! "


    Director George laughed, reached out and took hold of Alvin''s right hand, and said, "The deal is done! I will pay you before Christmas."


    Alvin squinted and looked at the smiling director George, who looked like a thick worker, and took a pat on the coffee table, saying to Olivia: "Take our Director George to checkout, eight school uniforms, 500 yuan each Set. And these two cups of coffee money, you look at it! "


    Olivia twisted her big ass, walked in front of Director George, stretched out his hand, and said, "Please! Director George, do you swipe your card or pay cash?"


    ������������


    After lunch, Alvin took Ginny to the school''s "basement." There were not many people here. Except for Stark''s keel digging team, the school''s employees were only Dr. Ethan and Kevin Mitt. Nick is resident here.


    Sprint and the little turtles built a few small houses in the corner of the "basement." Alvin passed by just when he heard the cry of the little turtle inside.


    Little Ginny rushed to the door in excitement, slamming the door hard, shouting milkily, "Teacher, Raphael, I''m here, open the door!"


    After a few seconds, the door opened. Raphael glanced at Alvin and nodded politely, then picked up little Ginny, let him sit on his wide shoulders, and turned into the room.


    Alvin was here for the first time. After entering the door, he curiously looked at the residence of the little turtles. I found that it was similar to the house of an ordinary person. It was not the "punk dump" style in the imagination. On the contrary, it was relatively clean.


    This is very telling, the quality of life of a turtle depends on how much money they have. Today''s little turtles are not poor. They can''t finish eating the pizza alone to get the 400,000 dollars paid to clean up Manhattan''s sewer monsters.


    Sprint was right behind a chair, applying Michelangelo''s medicine, and seeing the pain of his teeth grinning, as if the injury was not serious!


    Alvin walked over with a smirk, and stunned Michelangelo''s injured shoulder. He screamed in pain and said with a smile, "Is the sewer overrun with a stubble? How did you get hurt?"


    Leonardo came over and explained, "We met a few weird guys when we went out to buy pizza. They wanted to kidnap us and got us kicked back. Michelangelo was hit by a car and suffered a little Minor injuries! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Leonardo, and said in a deep voice, "Why not tell me earlier? When did it happen?"


    Leonardo scratched his bare head and said a little embarrassedly, "We don''t think it''s a big problem, we won, didn''t we?"


    Alvin shook his head and hammered Leonardo''s chest. He said, "You are my employees, and I am responsible to you. Can you remember anything? We have to find them and give them the most profound Lesson. This is the tradition of Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Leonardo recalled it carefully and said, "It''s nothing special, they''re very good, because they want to catch us alive, so they didn''t use guns, otherwise we might get hurt a little bit!"


    Alvin frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching this stupid bighead scratching his head, patted him on the arm, and said to Donatello, who had been silent next to him, Kevin, you should know him. He can find all the surveillance in New York, starting from the place where you encountered the attack yesterday, and find me inch by inch. Find out those people and we''ll pick their skins! "


    Donatello with strange glasses on his forehead happily slaped Michelangelo in a chair and said with a smile: "I knew the boss would help us, I''ll go to Kevin. Haha We''re going to get revenge! "After talking about Donatello, he pulled out of the room and ran to the supercomputer control room.


    Sprint shook his head with a smile and said to Alvin: "You are not good, I originally wanted them to investigate and solve this matter by themselves, they have this ability. You will spoil them like this ! "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with you. Since someone has taken the initiative to get in trouble, we will go all out to defeat them.


    There are opportunities to exercise your child, and you don''t have to look for such a dangerous thing.


    The enemy is better to die! "

 Chapter 329： Cute little sister

    When Alvin was drinking tea with Sprint, he understood why little Ginny liked to come here!


    The four turtle brothers are really the best playmates for children, as long as you don''t think they look ugly. Sui-meng-.l�� This is really not a problem for Little Ginny.


    Alvin took a sip of Sprint''s pretend appearance, washed and soaked again, made tea for a long time, frowned, and looked at the teacup with only a large fingernail in his hand, and said, "Dude, what are you? Gadget? You''re rich now, can''t you buy some good tea to drink? "


    Just now there was a lot of flowing water, and Sprint, who looked like Xianfengdao bone, smiled awkwardly, saying, "My skills still need exercise, so I don''t waste good tea. You are Chinese, and you think what I just said Is there a problem with the maneuver? "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, who really has a special hobby. The old mouse fell in love with the tea ceremony. According to previous observations, the quality of the tea was not important. Why did you fall in love with the tea ceremony?


    Alvin smiled and gave Thumbs a smile, and said with a smile, "Selling is definitely top-notch, but man, this tea is always going to be drunk. No matter how good your actions are, you ca n��t drink tea anymore. ? "


    Sprint held the beard near his mouth and smiled a little smugly, saying, "This is a tea ceremony. It is the highest state to use superb tea ceremony skills to make bad tea shine."


    Alvin looked at Sprint as a fool. The old guy''s theory was not right, but Alvin was deceived in his life.


    At that time, I went to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and there were always some young girls who sold tea. With bare arms and legs, they used a beautiful tea ceremony to sell a few dollars a pound of tea into hundreds of a pound.


    If you look a little bit wrong, the tea jar can still pack more for you, which is a free gift. It always satisfies most people. Alvin was very satisfied that year. After a trip, he drank for three years!


    Sprint looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Alvin glanced at the tea set in front of him, smiled, and waved his hand to indicate that nothing was happening. This is Sprint''s personal hobby. Don''t talk nonsense yourself. How can an old mouse not be the kind of person who sells tea to cheat money? Besides, he has to be willing to buy tea! Without a good figure, a delicate face, you can''t make money selling tea.


    Raphael sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a pair of wooden forks in his hands, grinning broadly and laughing, resisting Ginny''s attack.


    The little girl inherited her father''s hobby, and fell in love with fierce weaponry. At this moment, "Yeah" yelled and waved a pair of wooden sledgehammers, and became one with Raphael''s "Ping Pong Pong" group.


    Alvin covered his eyes, and really didn''t see how well the girl liked a doll and a small animal. Why did she like the ugly and fierce stuff when she got to her?


    Is it really good for a little girl to fight with a sledgehammer? How suitable is Raphael''s iron ruler? Erica used it to be **** and pretty. No, Leonardo''s double-knife is also very cool, and the last time to play a nunchaku is not bad.


    What is it like to use a sledgehammer? After this, if someone is nicknamed "Little Overlord" or "Double Hammer King", can I still marry?


    Alvin stared at Sprint angrily, and said in a low voice, "Teach her this? Dude, a little girl wouldn''t use this!"


    Splinter poured a cup of tea in a pot of water with a chic gesture, waved his hand with a smile, and said meaningfully: "Ginny is the most suitable child for martial arts I have ever seen, but now I am learning Martial arts are too early.


    Now I''m just training Ginny''s interest. She likes hammers. I will let her use the hammers. When she grows up and calms down, she will choose weapons again. And does she really need weapons? "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed. He was a bit too worried. Sprint brought out four outstanding apprentices, who are experts in enlightenment education. Don''t question him any more.


    In Splinter''s anticipation, Alvin frowned and poured a glass of brushing water again, admonishing: "Don''t let her use a hammer, axe, or something. It ��s so cute, it ��s a fool when you grow up! ��


    Sprint was impatient, and poured another cup of brushing water into Alvin, then raised his tea cup and motioned to Alvin.


    Ok! This made it clear that the old mouse was impatient Alvin''s instructions and wanted to drop off.


    Alvin also got upset uncomfortably, which made people rush? Parents can''t provide comments yet? In my last life, I report you anonymously and let you do a review every day!


    As Alvin walked out, he passed Raphael and bumped him, letting him be smashed to the toe by a small hammer.


    The tough guy Raphael resisted the pain, and stared at Alvin sharply. Then turned to a little worried Ginny, grinning widely and saying, "It''s okay, let''s come again!"


    Little Ginny smiled happily, lost her sledgehammer and hugged Raphael''s big face, and said, "Raphael, let''s go swinging!"


    The cold-faced tough guy, more than two meters tall, smiled like a silly boy, and took Ginny''s hand and went out.


    Alvin shook her head with a smile. This is how Xiao Shimei is treated. No one does not like her, and Ginny really likes it.


    He waved at Sprint, Alvin said, "Let Ginny play here! Just send me back to the restaurant before dinner. I''ll ask someone to find out. He should have some news.


    These days, let the little turtles pay attention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The big lizard ran into the sewer, it should have something to do with the people who attacked Leonardo.


    Call me when you find it, don''t take the risk! There is only one small life! "


    Sprint waved his hand and signaled that he knew. Now that Alvin had taken the matter, don''t ask for leave. Little Ginny''s homework should continue.


    Alvin went out and went back to the ground, took out the phone and dialed Norman Osborne.


    First hijacking the big lizard and then attacking the little turtle, this was obviously done by a group of people, and Norman Osborne must have a possible list.


    Kevin is very good at finding people but it takes a little time. He still thinks about it from another direction. At that time, I can catch people comparing with the list provided by Norman Osborn, and I will probably know who should find the trouble!


    The call was connected, and Norman Osborn''s excited voice came from, "Hello Alvin! I was just about to call you and invite you to visit my house!


    I succeeded! This is all your credit! "

 Chapter 330： Live armor

    Alvin drove to a luxury apartment in New York''s Upper East Side.


    Alvin originally thought that with the status of Norman Osborne, even if there was no mansion like Stark, a villa should be the minimum configuration of the rich. It turned out to be just luxury apartments, which surprised Alvin a little.


    As a result, when Alvin was greeted by Norman Osborne to the top floor of the apartment, he realized that he was still too naive.


    How could such a big tyrant betray oneself, the two-story luxury apartment over 4,000 square meters lived with only two masters, and there were some like the Stark family, like invisible servant stewards.


    Alvin simply visited this house with Gothic style decoration, and some of his heart understood why Harry would rather go to Peter to live in a civilian building than home.


    Dimming the lights here is the best place for shooting horror movies. Who wants to live here? The designer of this house should go to design the cemetery, the ghost is willing to live here.


    Alvin sat down on a sofa under the guidance of Norman Osborne, and said with a smile: "Brother Norman, if you renovate this place, to be honest you won''t have nightmares when you live here ?"


    Norman Osborne was in a good mood, and he laughed, "Osborns have been living in nightmares from birth, and the environment here is just right for us.


    But now the nightmare is over! This should be history. I bought a smaller apartment downstairs here and it will be much better!


    I want to keep it here as a memorial, and my private lab is here! "


    Alvin really couldn''t understand the tyrants. Haha smiled and said, "You said on the phone that you succeeded, you solved your family genetic disease? Then I want to congratulate you!"


    Norman Osborne waved his hand and said, "With your credit, you allowed me to calm down and finish my past research. It was not until the moment I succeeded that I realized that I was so close to success!


    I did experiments on myself and basically determined that it was successful. After a few years, it proved that there were no side effects at all, and I would use it for Harry again.


    Maybe I have to tell Harry this child, don''t make a girlfriend too soon, the genetic disease of our family will be completely terminated to his generation. I want a lot of healthy Osborne family members. Haha! "


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "The kids now are uncontrollable! These energetic kids, it''s impossible for you to let them live exactly as you think."


    Osborn laughed and said indifferently: "Harry is an obedient child, and I''m very relieved about this."


    Alvin squinted at Norman Osborne, who was bragging about himself, and was embarrassed to tell him that his baby boy was wandering in the **** kitchen with Peter a few days ago. Not touched.


    Norman Osborne is now no different from an ordinary dad, boasting that his son boasted no burden at all.


    Norman Osborne had a strange look at Alvin, but he didn''t care. He had been immersed in happiness these days, and it was not a big deal to be seen with strange eyes.


    He got up and poured a glass of whiskey for Alvin. Norman touched Alvin with a glass and said with a smile, "Thank you, Alvin, you are all friends of Osborne!"


    Alvin took a sip of whiskey, raised his glass, motioned, and said with a smile, "Should I be honored now?"


    Norman Osborn beckoned Alvin with a laugh and said, "Come on! My friend, I''ll show you the invention of the Osborne family. I will prove to you, Osborn''s friend It ��s indeed an honor! Haha! Come with me! "


    Alvin was a little curious. Norman, the old man, was a little too proud. It was nothing bad. Stark was more arrogant than him. But Alvin wanted to see what made him so confident!


    Alvin followed Norman Osborne to the fireplace, watching him say to the horrible sheep head on the fireplace, "Open the door!"


    With the voice of Norman Osborne just now, the ugly sheep''s head opened his eyes, glanced at Norman Osborne, and said, "Welcome, Osborne!"


    The ugly sheep''s head gave Alvin a glance, his nose twitched, and said, "Welcome your friend, Osborne, the taste on your body is very enjoyable!"


    Alvin watched in amazement as the wall behind the fireplace separated left and right, exposing a wide hallway. There are many strange biological specimens stored in vacuum tanks on both sides of the corridor.


    As for that ugly sheep''s head, he felt that he was very delicious. Alvin didn''t care about it at all. No one had anything terrible. Lao Tzu put the bear out to scare you!


    Norman Osborne took Alvin into his laboratory with a smile. He needed someone to share his joy with him, and no one was more suitable than Alvin. Because he definitely won''t sting things here, he has much stronger abilities than things here.


    After walking through the long biological corridor, Alvin followed Norman Osborne to a circular showroom.


    Looking at the more than fifteen pieces displayed in the surroundings that have evolved from the style of the Middle Ages to the modern stunning green mechanical armor, Alvin curiously said, "I didn''t expect you to have the same hobby as Stark! These things At first glance, it''s not cheap, and you''re not the kind of person who would fly out to fight people. What do you make so much?


    But I would like to say that your aesthetics are more reliable and more extensive than Stark! "


    Norman Osborne held the wine glass in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Trumpet took a sip and said proudly: "Do you think they are the same mechanical armor as Stark? Then you are too underestimated The Osborne family, haha! "


    Alvin looked at the proud Norman Osborn, shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the aircraft under the green armor around him, and said, "What''s wrong? Are these not mechanical?"


    Norman Osborn shook his head with a smile, walked to Alvin, knocked on the glass in front of the green armor, and said, "Get up and say hello!"


    Alvin was surprised to see the mechanical armour with his head hanging down, raised his head, beckoned at himself, and said softly with a low, non-human voice: "Hello Osborne friend, look It''s delicious! "


    Seeing Alvin''s surprised expression, Norman Osborn laughed happily and said, "How about? Would it be interesting? Haha!"


    Alvin tapped on the glass in front of him, watching the green armor turning the helmet with his fingers, and said in an incredible way: "This **** is alive!"

 Chapter 331： Osborne Gift

    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne and asked curiously, "What''s going on? Dude, why do I think they''re all alive? They look nothing like smart computer controls!"


    With a smile, Norman Osborne drank the whiskey in his hand and said, "They are the most important discovery of the Osborne family. I said, Stark is not the only intelligent person. The Osborne family No generation is worse than him! "


    Saying Norman Osborne proudly pointed at the green armors of various shapes around him, "They are beasts in iron armor, and Osborne is their master. They make each generation of Osborne calm. Face difficulties and dangers. "


    As he spoke, Norman''s expression became a bit low. "Osborne has never stopped fighting, but we can''t escape the curse of life ~"


    Alvin smiled, did not care about Norman Osborne''s bragging about his family, and can make Osborne Group to this scale, no matter how bragging it is not excessive.


    I drank the whisky in one hand, and Alvin patted Norman Osborne on the arm, and said with a smile, "Brother, you really make me yam deep! I''m thinking about whether to take my deposit Come out and buy a portion of Osborne''s stock. You cut it, didn''t you? "


    Norman Osborne hugged Alvin with a little excitement, and patted him **** the back, saying, "Yes, now is a good time to enter. Recently, there are always some Osborne groups. The clowns are active, and I need to take some time to drive them out.


    Listen to me, throw in your money, I guarantee you can make a lot of money, haha! Letting friends enjoy money is the obligation of the Osborne family! "


    Alvin shook with a smile. In fact, he just said that he had a few cents left in his bank card. If you want to make a lot of money from stocks, it''s better to bring big dogs to collect protection fees.


    Holding the empty wine glass in his hand, Alvin gestured to Norman Osborne, and said with a smile: "Brother, hurry up with a bottle of wine, this is a happy moment." With wine, I always feel a little missing . "


    Norman Osborne nodded with a smile, walked to the front of the console, pulled out a bottle of whiskey that looked like a few years old from a cabinet, shook it at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Each generation of Austria Spoon has the habit of having a drink in the lab, and that will allow us to sleep a little longer.


    This is my father''s stay, I don''t need it later, we can drink him today! "


    Alvin never refused the kindness of others, and was very happy to see Norman Osborn excitedly filled himself with amber liquor. The two touched and drank this old whisky. And do it.


    Norman Osborne recollected the strong aroma and said with a smile: "The biological armor here embodies the efforts of the 15 generations of the Osborne family. Are you interested in feeling it? Manhattan Tomahawk!"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "I''m very interested! But this thing is alive, how do you control it?"


    Norman Osborne glanced around Chen Liao''s biological mech, silent for a moment, and said, "Sometimes they manipulate us. Osborne''s history has its share!"


    Their side effects are sometimes unacceptable, but now that I have found a way to make them a tool completely.


    The biological mechs here are the last generation with self-awareness! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Norman Osborne, and couldn''t understand why the guts of the scientists were so big, and he dared to wear them if he knew the side effects.


    Norman Osborn saw Alvin''s strange eyes and shook with a smile. "No one likes them. Although they are powerful, they always want to control our thinking. My ancestors have several It''s all crazy.


    But dangers are everywhere in this world, and it is difficult for anyone to avoid them. We have to use their power to deal with dangers!


    The one I just talked to was for Harry. It was a castrated model, but he had to wait until Harry was an adult and his mind was fully mature before he could give it a try!


    That one is mine! "


    Talking about Norman Osborne, he pointed to a plain-looking but scary mask with a green biomech on a triangular flying machine under his feet, and said a little heavy: "I would have worn it without you Get on the green demon, go to clear the obstacles for Harry, and try the super soldier serum by the way.


    But now everything is fine �� We can sleep here all the time, because I have a better alternative, no self-awareness, and fully serve the user''s biological mech.


    Although not as powerful as them, they are definitely not worse than Stark''s Ironhide! "


    Alvin is always funny to Norman Osborne and Stark. The **** in that bag may not even know that he will be regarded by many so many talented scientists as the target A. Now Norman �� Osborne is also one.


    Norman Osborne didn''t know what button was pressed, and a wall suddenly cracked, revealing a transparent laboratory.


    Inside was a pool of black mud-like things squirming, and several robotic arms occasionally stimulated it with things in their hands, and injected something into his body.


    Norman Osborne took a surprise shot of Alvin and said with a smile, "This is the biggest discovery of the Osborne family, and I suspect it is an alien creature left on the earth.


    The ancestors of the Osborne family first discovered it, and we drove it to fight, of course, sometimes it was also driven by it!


    The outer mechs are grown from the eggs they lay, and they combine the most advanced technology of each era.


    We generally call it Venom! "


    Alvin watched the black mud in the transparent laboratory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slowly produced a bright red egg under various stimuli and injections.


    Then a robot filled it with a vacuum can and sent it to a box like an incubator.


    The box had arms on each side of the box, and an injection wheel on the arm, the same as the rudder of a ship, seemed to want to inject something into the bright red biological egg at any time.


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin proudly and said with a smile, "Now you can tell me what color you like, and then we can go out for a drink and wait for your gift to be" born "!


    Believe me, he will be the best helper, the second brain outside the body. With it, you will be the best fighter even without the God of War 2! "


    Alvin felt that he had been surprised so many times today, staring curiously at the bright red biological egg, saying, "I thought it could only be green in the end, man, your family''s love of color, eh ~ is it a fish? Too different! "

 Chapter 332： Venom Hen

    Alvin followed Norman Osborne back to the sofa, took a sip of whiskey, and asked curiously: "Since you have the best solution, why should you leave it to Harry? Such a terrible biological mech? "


    Norman Osborne was silent for a moment and said deeply: "This is the tradition of the Osborne family. Every generation of Osborne needs to be able to control this beast. It is the last resort for Osborne to face danger. Lee cannot be the exception!


    In fact, Harry might be better suited than me to fight mental erosion from biological mechs. His kindness would be the best power to control that biological mech. "


    Saying Norman Osborne proudly blinked at Alvin and said with a smile: "And you know, I already have the means to change it from the genetic level. A castrated horse is always compared Easy to navigate. "


    Alvin started to be dissatisfied with Norman Osborne''s stereotypes, but now he finds that he thinks too much. Where can a father not love his children?


    There are only two Osborne families now. It is estimated that Norman Osborn would rather go to **** than Harry would be hurt!


    Raising the wine glass in his hand, Alvin touched Norman Osborne and said, "You are indeed a genius. I never thought in the past that there would be a person with the same wisdom as Stark. Now I see Thank you! Osborne! "


    Norman Osborne''s shoehorn face smiled and blossomed. He touched Alvin with the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile, "It is definitely an honor for the Osborne family to get the Tomahawk in Manhattan! Actually This is the last bloodline you saved for the Osborne family. Dear you, Alvin, Osborne''s friend! "


    Alvin put down his glass and glanced at Norman Osborne with a smile on his face. "It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a magical thing in this world. Is that one in your lab the only venom?"


    Norman Osborn shook his head with a smile and said, "Surely not. The members of the Osborne family have seen seven but collected only six of them. Unfortunately, five of them have been used in experiments and battles. Dead.


    The venom in my laboratory is the last one owned by the Osborne family. I use it as a mother and use its eggs to make new biological mechs.


    It''s just a pity that its production is not high. On average, it can produce a biological egg every two years. The Osborne family has collected a lot of biological eggs throughout the history. In addition to making those biological mechas, the rest have basically died in my genetic tests. "


    Alvin listened and lamented the madness of the scientist, and the unluckyness of this venom. A very powerful alien creature was regarded as an old hen by the Osborne family, waiting for it to lay an egg every two years. This is simply terrible!


    Just as Alvin and Norman Osborn talked and laughed, the fireplace next to them cracked again, and a tall gargoyle-like monster held a transparent cola-sized jar in his hand. From the laboratory Came out.


    Alvin was taken aback, but looking at Norman Osborn''s calmness, it was estimated that he was a strange creature.


    Norman Osborne seemed happy to see Alvin''s surprised look, and didn''t know what was wrong?


    Standing up and taking the transparent jar from the tall gargoyle, Norman Osborne patted this stone ornament that should have appeared on the top of some buildings, and said with a smile: "This is Osborne''s New guard, since Dr. Connors attacked here, I''ve made them and used them to guard my lab! To that end I also used a few biological eggs. "


    Alvin stood up curiously, shaking his hand in front of the gargoyle, watching its horrifying big eyes, shaking his head with his hand. Looking at his arms that were almost as thick as his waist, Alvin estimated that the power of this thing must be surprisingly strong.


    Glancing on the gargoyle face and feeling its hard **** epidermis, Alvin sighed and said to Norman Osborne: "How do you think, man, I think your idea is really very Strange, look at your house. I can''t stay in this ghost place for a day. It doesn''t look like a place to live.


    You still make the guards like this, aren''t you afraid of having nightmares at night? Since it is a biological guard, will there be any difference in shape?


    Would it be more pleasing to look for a beautiful female celebrity and make a guard based on her look?


    Oh my god, I finally understand why Harry would rather be in a room with Peter than come back to live, this **** is terrible! "


    Norman Osborne smiled a bit awkwardly, and unreasonably rationalized his suit, and said, "Well, I didn''t think about it. At that time, I just thought that since it is a guard, it should be scary. More deterrent!


    As for women, uh ~~ I haven''t thought about it for a long time since Harry''s mother died unexpectedly. "


    Alvin squinted at Norman Osborne. The old guy was not honest at all. When the first meeting in school, was the blonde secretary with **** and big **** really used to work?


    Norman Osborne looked a little embarrassed by Alvin''s strange eyes, and waved his hand, saying, "Okay! I occasionally think about that kind of problem, can you understand me, right? Men ~~"


    After finishing Norman Osborne, he saw Alvin punching his middle finger, stunned, and then laughed cheerfully, he didn''t know how long he hadn''t been as happy as he is today.


    This Alvin is indeed a very good friend, there is no pressure with him, because he has no need for you.


    You don''t need to move too much, every word you say is sincere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This feeling Norman Osborne has never experienced in his life!


    Alvin waited for Norman Osborne to laugh, and he was very polite to pick up the bottle of whiskey that was allegedly left by Norman Osborne''s father, and poured himself and Norman Osborne.


    Taking a small sip of whiskey, Alvin took out two cigars from his pocket and handed them to Norman Osborne. After taking it, he took a pleasant sip and spit out a thick plume of smoke, saying, "Let me smoke A cigar, let''s try the gift you said again. Is there anything magical about him? "


    Norman Osborne saw that Alvin was not in a hurry, nodded admirably, put the small transparent jar on the coffee table, opened his arms with a smile, and said, "You can see by looking at it. ! "


    Immediately after that, a green wave surged on Norman Osborne''s body, quickly shaping on the surface of his body.


    For a few seconds, a strong green grim-faced warrior appeared in front of Alvin.


    Alvin frowned, looking at Norman Osborne''s green helmet, and couldn''t help saying, "The Osborne man must be hard!"

 Chapter 333： Creature armor

    Alvin looked at the green ghost warrior in front of him, and sighed a long time. In addition to being a little paranoid about colors, Norman Osborne was really close to Alvin in aesthetics.


    Although this bio-armor is a skinny style, it has a strong sense of power. Norman Osborn, who was very skinny, felt strong for several laps after being armed.


    The most obvious of these are the pair of armored chest muscles and eight neat abs. How could a scientific otaku like Osborne have something like abdominal muscles?


    Alvin stood up curiously, walked in front of Norman Osborne, hammered his chest, felt a touch of rubber tires, and said with a smile: "What''s the use of this stuff? Quickly armed Biological body armor? "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, the ghost-faced helmet on Norman Osborne''s head seemed to melt away instantly, revealing Norman Osborne''s shoehorn face.


    In Alvin''s surprised eyes, Norman Osborne raised his right hand, and the green biological matter surged in his hand, forming a cool-shaped long sword.


    Norman Osborne smiled at Alvin, and gently wielded his sword to cut a corner of a coffee table made of logs. The corners of the hard wooden coffee table are cut into pieces like tofu.


    Then the long sword of Norman Osborne began to change, turning into a growing knife, turning into a spike, and finally turned into a double-edged battle axe like Alvin''s famine.


    Alvin tried it on the part of the tomahawk that seemed to be in Norman Osborne''s hand, very sharp.


    Sat sat on the sofa with satisfaction, picked up the wine glass and gestured to Norman Osborn, and said, "Man, I think the gadgets on your body should be able to increase strength. Such things are already very powerful. Why do you And keep those so-called beasts in the lab? "


    Norman Osborne removed his biological armor, flipped a small box out of the drawer of the coffee table, took a finger-thick test tube out of it, and drank the green liquid inside.


    Taking a look at the curious Alvin, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "Not the same. I am now using the fully castrated version. It has no self-consciousness and can only act on the command of the owner.


    It will record your actions based on your usage habits. Whenever you use it to make changes or actions, it will record them. The next time you use it, it will be faster and smoother! Its strength requires long-term accumulation and requires the cooperation of the owner.


    Those beasts are completely different. They have an inherent fighting instinct. They have self-awareness. As long as they can resist their spiritual erosion, they will be the best helpers in battle. With them, Osborne will never be alone.


    In contrast, the most important thing is that the power of the creature armor after complete castration has subsided a lot! And the side effects are relatively large! "


    Alvin frowned at Norman Osborn, thinking of the green potion he had just drank. Alvin prepares If Norman Osborne tells him that he needs to drink a bottle of stuff every time after using it, this gift is ready for Alvin!


    Norman Osborn looked at Alvin''s strange face, and laughed, saying, "The side effect is that you need to eat a lot, or add energy as I just did.


    This is definitely not a problem for you. You can give people vitality, so charging biological armor is as simple as drinking water! "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, and surely there was nothing that cost nothing. It would be unrealistic to have such a powerful thing without any shortcomings.


    Picking up the cigar resting on the ashtray and taking a sip, Alvin said with a smile: "You are talking about the side effects of the current biological mech, so how do those beasts replenish their energy?"


    Norman Osborne gave Alvin a deep look, spread his hands with a smile, and said, "Beasts will prey on their own! This is where I don''t like them!"


    Saying Norman Osborne pushed the transparent jar in front of Alvin and said with a smile: "You are a cautious person. You decide when to use it. The method of use is very simple, as long as you touch it , You will naturally understand! "


    Alvin glanced at the transparent jar in front of him, but it wasn''t particularly bad for him.


    Maybe the only use is to keep him from having "thorny spirits" all the time, and occasionally worrying that the violent girl in his family would hit him with a punch and end up flying himself.


    But it was Norman Osborne''s kindness that Alvin refused without justification.


    Shrugging with a smile, Alvin opened the transparent jar in Norman Osborne''s laughter, and a small group of black biomeat slowly crawled out of the jar with a tentacle on the front. Of things, began to test in the air.


    Alvin thought the soft stuff was quite interesting, and extended his index finger to click on it. The little thing seemed to shrink in fear, and then the tentacles swayed in the air, trying again to climb over to Alvin''s hand.


    Alvin took it in his hand and watched the blob rolling happily in his palm, and if anything, passed from his palm to his head. Alvin said with a smile to Norman Osborn: "Quite interesting little things! How did you make them so docile?"


    Norman Osborne took a sip of whiskey and grinned cruelly, saying: "Eliminate some of their genetic information and selectively retain some useful abilities. The most important thing is to control their mental development! Let them think Always stay on a level line. This is not very powerful, but it is safe! "


    Alvin felt that the little thing slowly merged into his right hand, and the message passed began to become obvious, and he clearly felt that it was carefully drawing energy from his own body, very docile and safe!


    Raised his right hand and shook it in front of Norman Osborn, Alvin said with a smile: "You have this technology, your disease should have been cured before, how can it be dragged to the end?


    Dude, now you say that I helped you, I will be ashamed! "


    Norman Osborne observed Alvin''s right hand, smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s you who gave me time and confidence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise I should have killed all the members of the board of directors, Then wait to be wiped out!


    At the genetic level, destruction is always easier than repair! Eliminating certain genetic fragments is not difficult for me now!


    It''s like having an operation, just cutting away what you don''t think is necessary! Just trying to fix it is difficult! "


    Alvin nodded indifferently. He himself didn''t take it too seriously, but you Norman Osborne must be an adult, and Alvin really has no need to refuse!


    I feel that the little thing in the palm of my hand always sends a hungry message, but it just doesn''t dare to accelerate the speed of drawing energy from Alvin.


    Alvin was very satisfied, which again proved its safety. Taking a look at the smiling Norman Osborn, Alvin generously summoned the corpse vine in front of him.


    Scarlet tiny vines pierced Alvin''s hands, delivering the purest energy of life to the little thing.


    Then the little things started to change amazingly!

 Chapter 334： Tyrannical (Happy New Year)

    ? Alvin felt that the new little things have drawn a lot of vitality, a happy message came from his brain, and his body began to expand sharply!


    Alvin watched the little thing start to swell from his right hand, and began to cover his whole body until his face was completely covered.


    After turning his head a bit, Alvin found that this thing could even adjust his eyesight, and the layer of biological tissue covering his face would not obstruct his eyesight at all. Instead, he was able to observe the direction of the back and sides when he needed it, and projected the image directly into his brain.


    And Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that his senses were magnified.


    In fact, Alvin''s body is much better than ordinary people, and the five senses are very sharp. It only took him a long time to get used to that superhuman feeling. Then learn to filter the information, otherwise a nervous breakdown is basically impossible to run. Once, Daredevil Matt has been troubled by his far-reaching hearing for many years.


    Now this biological armor can amplify external information, but the good thing is that it can control, and it can provide the external information he needs according to Alvin''s needs.


    This is great. You don''t need to tap the keyboard for tedious operations. You are equivalent to having a full-view monitoring device connected to your brain. This is really suitable for Alvin!


    With it, I can hear, see, and even smell the information I want to know. With this thing in the future, who dares to be lazy in the restaurant, who dare to secretly talk bad things about himself?


    Norman Osborne raised his hand and gestured in front of Alvin, smiling and pointing at a huge full-length mirror not far away.


    Alvin was really curious about his current appearance, walked in front of the full-length mirror, and found that he had become a super strong man more than two meters tall.


    The whole body is covered with smooth black biological armor, and various physical features are all magnified. The head is like a black egg with a shell.


    Alvin buckled a piece of his abs and turned back to Norman Osborne and shouted, "What the **** is this? This **** is ugly! How did your eight-pack abs come from?" "


    Norman Osborne laughed and patted the armrest of the sofa beside him, and said happily, "I did the same for the first time, haha! You have to adapt to it, try to control it, let it be yourself Come really bad!


    You know, the first time I put it on, I felt like a dry chicken with a big belly. It was really stupid! Haha! "


    Alvin understood it. This thing can change its shape according to its needs. This is no problem.


    I communicated with this newborn gadget in my head. With the massive input of life energy from the vines, Alvin''s biological armor began to change in the direction of horror, spikes on the joints, and large breastplates. The main thing is that there are eight neat abs. All smooth outer muscles turned into angular armored shapes.


    Finally, I made a cool helmet with a Y-shaped opening, and a small black God of War 2 appeared like this.


    Alvin stretched his body with satisfaction, without any inconvenience, even more sensitive than when wearing the God of War No. 2.


    The main thing is that the current shape avoids the embarrassment of wearing tights. This thing must be tall and long, so that a person with a huge figure can wear a sportsman''s feeling, otherwise it is embarrassing who wears it! Have you seen Stark''s weak chicken in tights?


    Alvin took off the helmet on his face, smiled at Norman Osborn, and said, "Awesome stuff! Its capabilities are far beyond my imagination!"


    As Alvin gathered a simple double-edged tomahawk in his right hand, he tried to wave it, and he could barely feel the weight. This made him a little disappointed, the big axe always felt something missing when it lost its weight.


    Just when Alvin was thinking about his mind, the new kid seemed to feel Alvin''s mind. The little boy stopped absorbing the energy of life and began to gather the energy input by the ghoul to the tomahawk in Alvin''s hand.


    With the transfer of life energy, Alvin was surprised to find that the tomahawk in his hand began to have weight, and did not know if it was an illusion. Alvin felt that the black tomahawk in his hand began to glow.


    Alvin curiously increased the energy delivery of the corpse vine, and the newborn baby seemed to be unable to restrain the instinctual joy and issued a cheerful tweet.


    This tweet really strangely resonated with the biological armor on Norman Os itself!


    The green creature armor protruded a long tentacle from Norman Osborne''s wrist, swinging in the direction of Alvin, as if asking for something.


    ����������������


    Meanwhile, in a small town in New Jersey. A homeless man in tattered clothes, with a headless body lying under his feet, opened his dark eyes and looked in the direction of New York. He murmured softly in his mouth, "Companion! Food! Host!"


    ����������������


    Alvin, receiving a satisfactory message from the new kid, waved his hand to disperse the vine. With the disappearance of the carnivorous vine, the biological armor on Norman Os itself also quieted down.


    Alvin proudly waved the double-edged tomahawk in his hand. It had completely separated from the biological armor and became a real tomahawk. The weight is huge, and it feels shocking when you swing it. The main thing is that it seems to be very sharp and solid.


    Passing the double-edged tomahawk to stunned Norman Osborne, Alvin smiled proudly: "Brother, I guess you don''t know that they have this ability, right? Haha!"


    Norman Osborne took the heavy tomahawk with both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he could not wave without arms.


    Unconvinced, Norman Osborne armed his two arms and tested the fierce tomahawk with his unfortunate coffee table.


    Hmm ~ the coffee table was shredded without any resistance!


    Norman Osborn shook his head and sighed and returned the axe to Alvin, saying, "You are a magical person. It seems that the little man has found a best master!


    Give him a name! It will accompany you for a long time! "


    Alvin stroked the little guy who had retreated to the wrist to compose a complicated pattern, thought about it, and said, "I like it, but the little guy is a little too docile. Call it" violent "!


    Its nature is docile, but in my hands it will definitely show a violent side!


    It will tremble my enemies! I believe it will like this name! "

 Chapter 335： Osborne is never afraid of trouble (Happy New Year)

    Alvin received a great gift, happily hugged Norman Osborn, and said with a smile, "Norman, you are a genius! This is a great gift!"


    Norman Osborn smiled and patted Alvin''s arm, picked up the old whisky, and poured the final liquor into two people''s glasses.


    Raising the wine glass, Norman Osborn''s shoehorn face made a very reserved expression, smiling and said, "Alvin, you are Osborne''s friend!"


    Alvin smiled, raised his glass and touched Norman Osborn, and said with a smile: "I think Osborn''s friends are very happy!"


    Speaking of Alvin with a sip of whiskey, looking at Norman Osborne, he said, "Man, I''m actually here to help you today. I didn''t expect to receive such a good gift, This will make me feel very good in the next few days! Haha! "


    Norman Osborne sat down on the sofa and said to Alvin with interest: "What''s wrong? Principal Alvin needs my help? Come on, I''m so curious!"


    Alvin lowered the glass, spread his hands, and said, "In fact, it''s about you, Dr. Connors. Someone robbed him. There have been people trying to kidnap the little turtle recently. You have to help think about who or What companies are so eager to get them?


    They stepped on the line! I don''t care about that big lizard, but the little turtles are my people. I want to teach them a lifetime lesson! "


    Norman Osborne laughed and thought for a while, saying, "That''s too much. If you want a list, I can give you more than thirty companies that will definitely be able to treat Dr. Connors. Interested in variation.


    But it doesn''t make sense, you give me a moment, and I will arrange someone to investigate it, it is not too difficult for me. If an opponent suddenly emerges, or an old opponent has a new research direction, it may be the goal!


    This is no longer a matter for you alone. Dr. Connors went out of the Osborne Group, and I will take a little responsibility.


    Earlier my research was at the most critical stage, no time! "


    With a cold smile on Norman Osborne''s face, he said, "Now I have time! I have to give a warning to those who talk about Osborne! Those you say should be within my warning range. Inside!


    You may have to wait a few days for me, and I will call you at that time, or if you find it earlier than me, you can call me. Osborn''s friends should understand our power! "


    Alvin watched Norman Osborne face a shoehorn and said his thoughts in an air-conditioned voice.


    Alvin is relieved! The chairman of Osborne Group is definitely not to mess with! Still go back and stare at Kevin, find the group, and cut off their paws first!


    Alvin drank the last sip of whiskey in the glass and spread his hand at Norman Osborne, saying, "That''s it! Thank you for your gift, I''ll go back first. Remember to let me know."


    Norman Osborne stood up with a smile and motioned to Alvin to wait a little for him, then turned into the laboratory and took out a transparent jar just like it, which contained a small green thing.


    Passing the jar to Alvin, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "Give this to Harry for me. I may be busy for a while. He will need this!"


    Alvin frowned, looking at Norman Osborne, and said something inexplicably: "Harry is still in school. I don''t think he can use it now. Is it too early to give him this thing?"


    Norman Osborne raised his chin proudly, adjusted his suit, smiled and said, "Harry''s friends are not ordinary people. With it, Harry will be more confident! Alvin, Austria Spoon never drags a friend back! "


    Alvin sighed with sigh. Norman Osborne really took great pains for his son.


    Just to make his son more confident, he gave him this biological armor. You''re not afraid that Harry will cause you any trouble because of this stuff!


    What good things can come of a few young guys who are both enthusiastic and able to fight?


    Alvin scratched his head distressed, and said to Norman Osborn, who was a little bit proud: "Man, I think this is the wrong choice! Sending Peter and Harry to the best university is what we should of!"


    Norman Osborne waved and said indifferently: "Going to school is never an end! What kind of school to choose is Harry''s own will, and no university in the United States will reject Harry!


    I like what Harry looks like now. He is always happy to call me every day and is very fulfilling! I think I should support him for such a life to be meaningful!


    Alvin, the people of the Osborne family have been shrouded in death for too long! Starting with Harry, the Osborne family should change their lifestyle! "


    Alvin shook his head and turned to leave. He didn''t want to be a troublemaker now, Norman Osborne. Adolescent guy suddenly got such a powerful thing, it is impossible for you to expect him to live a good life.


    How many times has Peter been beaten by Frank and himself? It''s still okay in the sky. How good can your son be? Wait for your son to wipe your ass!


    Norman Osborne Haha laughed and said to Alvin, who had come to the door, "I have people put some gifts in your car and give them to Harry''s friends. Not great, just some gadgets Yes, but I believe they will like it! Haha! "


    Alvin, who has come to the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~, turned back to Norman Osborn, the guy who was in trouble, if he had a middle finger. It''s just more active young people.


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne''s proud old face, and yelled, "FUCKYOU Norman, you''re asking me for trouble! FUCKYOU!"


    Norman Osborne spread his hands and said, "It''s our trouble! Haha!


    Alvin, I have never felt like it was a happy thing to be troubled by my son. I used to have no time, now I have it!


    Osborne is never afraid of trouble, haha! "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne''s happy old face and decided to go back and give Harry a little color. Let him be honest!


    Fortunately, Harry is 11 years old, otherwise, according to Norman Osborne''s current ghost appearance, Harry is the highland of America! Can the American people still live?

 Chapter 336： Reading is important (Happy New Year)

    Little Ginny was returned when Alvin returned to the restaurant. �� �� �� �� �� С ��.l��


    The little girl, wearing a small waiter uniform, was following her busy qi, and she drew a pair of wooden hammers in her hand, and kept saying: "Gang, Gong, Gong, Gong!"


    Seeing Dad''s return, the little girl happily threw the hammer in her hand, and Zhangya rushed towards Alvin. When approaching in front of his feet, he slammed hard at Alvin, jumping into Alvin''s arms like a little monkey, "giggled" and kissed his father''s face heavily.


    Alvin hugged little Ginny. Haha smiled, made a face at her, and smiled and asked, "Are you happy today?" After receiving a positive reply from her girl, she nodded contentedly. I decided not to go to the trouble of the little turtles who were about to collapse their attic.


    But the hospitable Nick must be out of luck! His homework must have not been done at this point!


    Alvin, holding Ginny, passed the pair of wooden hammers and quietly kicked them into the corner. Little girl is better not to play with a hammer!


    I was busy and breathed a long sigh of relief. Heping Hotel is all right, but the little princess is a bit annoying, and I do n��t know how the boss can bear it? Children or something, it''s like a nightmare!


    Fox came over and kissed Alvin''s cheek softly, and said, "Why are you back so late? It''s almost too late for dinner! It doesn''t look like Mr. Osborne is hospitable!"


    Alvin leaned on Fox''s shoulder, kissed her forehead, and smiled bitterly: "On the contrary, Norman is very hospitable. This old guy is a nice person! I also received a very good gift! "


    Fox glanced at Alvin and found that he was not particularly happy, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Fox spoke, turned from the bar, poured a glass of lemonade, and handed it to Alvin.


    Before Alvin took the lemonade, she found that Ginny was staring at the lemonade in her hands. The little girl had no resistance to such sweet and sour things.


    Give the lemonade in her hand to Little Ginny and signal her to drink. The little girl took a sip of Meimei, and felt a little bit disappointed. She held lemonade in her hands and brought it to Alvin''s mouth, saying, "Daddy also takes a sip, it''s sweet!"


    Her daughter''s filial piety still had to respond, and Alvin really smiled down and took a big sip.


    The little girl froze, twisted her body down to the ground, turned around and ran to the bar, pulled La Fox''s skirt, and said, "One more cup, Dad like it, another cup!"


    Alvin moved and laughed. The girl was not polite, she really wanted to share what she liked with her dad. That was great! Alvin felt very satisfied!


    Meimei drank two glasses of lemonade brought by Little Ginny. Alvin, holding a bit acid-proof stomach, shook her head and refused the third glass of lemonade. I ca n��t drink anymore, it ��s estimated that I will start to lose my teeth again!


    Alvin rubbed his head on Ginny''s head and motioned to go upstairs to play for a while. His fellow turtles were having a party in Nick''s attic!


    I glanced at the bar and looked at my Fox with a smile. Alvin leaned over Fox''s shoulders, blinked and said gently, "Is the flower shop a beauty effect? ??Why do you every day Make it beautiful. Or what magic did you do to me that made me fall in love with you?


    Belle, it ��s a crime to use magic in the United States. Dismiss it, or I will sentence you to life imprisonment. Perform by my side! "


    Fox rolled his pretty eyes, stretched his arms around Alvin''s neck, gave him a sweet wet kiss, and caused a whistle to the restaurant guests!


    Alvin tasted a lot of lipstick, and his hands were very honest and he didn''t dare to mess with him. After the kiss, Alvin looked up, raised his eyebrows and looked around the restaurant, provocatively pointed at Fox, and pointed to himself. Gesture, this is my girl!


    The neighbours eating in the restaurant made a funny "shh" sound! There was a bold whistle to Fox, and Alvin called Sol to chase him out all the way, causing a happy laugh!


    Alvin laughed, kissed Fox on the cheek, and shouted at the busy gas: "Boy, go and call Father Parker and Peter and Harry, and let us know about Weiss by the way Li, kid. Let them come to the restaurant for dinner today! "


    Shangqi looked at Alvin''s face a little worried, and asked carefully: "What happened to the boss? I have been very honest recently, except to stay in the store except for the game!"


    Alvin squinted his eyes and stared aggressively at the gas. The boy spoke in this tone, then he must listen to it, what a bad thing the little **** must have done on his back!


    Seeing that Alvin''s eyes weren''t right, he ran out of the restaurant and called. Even if you are unlucky, it is better not to be alone!


    Shangqi still can''t figure out what''s wrong with him. Does the boss still read the mind? I only passed a few trips to Brooklyn and Manhattan, and knocked down a few gangsters who had trouble finding the "big dog dining car" in the Hell''s Kitchen. The boss also knew such trifles


    Alvin glanced at his Fox with interest, rubbed his temples, and said with a smile, "I met a hospitable father today, and he asked me to bring Harry a" toy ", and Harry''s friends also have gifts.


    I need to give these boys a shot! Make them okay don''t make trouble! "


    Fox looked at Alvin funny, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com said: "What can a toy do? You need to be so nervous! Do you think a lot!"


    Alvin stretched out his left hand and thought for a moment that "violence" formed a modified 1911 pistol commonly used by Fox in his palm.


    Seeing Fox''s surprised look, Alvin retracted the "tyranny", not that he didn''t want to continue showing off. Instead, Alvin found that without a bit of professional arms knowledge, it may be difficult to maximize the "tyrannical" performance. The gun just now is the shell of a gun, it can''t be fired at all!


    You see, if you do n��t read well, you do n��t have to use the plug-in!


    This is actually a good example to teach, but when it is time to change into a fool, the Manhattan Tomahawk says that he can''t do it, it is difficult to be persuasive! Who would believe it?


    Fox took Alvin''s right hand in surprise, looked and said, "It''s a magical right hand, it must be able to do many other things!


    It is a pity that you are a mechanical blind, otherwise you will be the best repairman! "

 Chapter 337： Pre-school education for superheroes

    The dinner in the restaurant is very lively. Alvin is sorry to inform the neighbourhood neighbours that today they have to snooze in advance and take care of the guests.


    Cheng Cheng is very happy to show off his best craftsmanship, and there are usually small-scale dinners at home, but it is rare for so many people to come today.


    The earliest Parker came, he drove his old Ford, and brought his wife, Harry, and Peter to the restaurant.


    Harry hadn''t left Alvin since entering the restaurant, and the boy apparently got the news from Norman Osborne.


    Harry likes it here, he can feel freedom and friendship here. But his friends are all Supermans. Every time he goes out with them, he always needs to take care of him. Although Peter never said anything, he always feels uncomfortable.


    Well now, my intimate dad sent himself a savior! How could Osborne be the one holding back?


    Alvin didn''t bother Harry, but just glanced at him coldly. Your dad bothered me, and I''m going to trouble you!


    Harry pulled a little nervously, and whispered, "What''s wrong with principal Alvin? He looks very dissatisfied with me! Do you know what happened? I feel a little nervous!"


    Glancing at Alvin, who frowned at himself, dragged Harry and Peter back to the corner, and whispered, "I guess the boss probably knows what we did in Brooklyn and Manhattan. I and Wesley is okay, you two are bad!


    You have to think about how to deal with it! "


    Speaking of anger, he dragged Frank whispered, and pointed to Alvin, and scalp sullenly hugged Harry and Peter''s shoulders, saying with a sense of gratitude: "No matter who is unlucky then I''m all by your side! "


    The latest Wesley who has lived recently, walked the wall and walked to the side of Qi. I didn''t dare to look at him. From the moment he entered the door, his eyes followed Alvin.


    Wesley is Alvin''s severe fear patient, and this problem has not improved since the first day he knew Alvin.


    After glancing at them, their faces were not too good to please them, Wesley asked quietly: "Should I not come today? I don''t think President Alvin''s face is too good! Frank''s eyes always make me feel me Unlucky! "


    Peter covered his face and sighed, "We just stunned a few gangsters looking for the" big dog dining car ", but principal Alvin seems to know. Man, we''re going to be unlucky!"


    As Peter touched the belt prints that had not been fully formed, he sighed in pain and said, "I hope not to be beaten this time! If you must be beaten, I hope that it will be shot by Principal Alvin, don''t Frank, I think it would be best if it was Steve!


    Harry is now the quarterback of the school team, and Steve will speak a little better! "


    Weasley, a silky young man, rubbed his arms nervously and said, "Why do you suffer? My God, we just scratched a few jumbles, we are doing good things!"


    Peter recalled his first appearance, and then experienced the "operation" in this restaurant that would make him unforgettable for life. He resisted the urge to run and said, "We need to be honest and honestly admit that Otherwise, the fruit must be terrible!


    You see, Dr. Ethan is here! my God! I want to pee now! "


    Peter pointed at a suitcase and looked at Dr. Ethan with a cold face!


    Dragging Frank whispering Alvin, almost broke his intestine by the bar, "tyrannically" obediently withdrew his wrist from his ear. Where did he know what these boys had done these days?


    It was just that I was out of breath and wanted to put a little pressure on them. By the way, some effects will be added to the vaccination later.


    With the old stuff of Norman Osborne helping in the back, looking at the current situation, it is impossible to completely control the boys and let them work and study honestly!


    Alvin decided to give them a deep "pre-school education", and let this group of kids think about it before they do things. Don''t do dangerous things when your mind is hot! When the hero is okay, don''t trap yourself in the end, it''s too stupid!


    After telling things to Frank, the old executioner took a cold look at a few boys, took a sip of wine, and turned to go to his house. Frank decided to wear "caution" and "force" on his body, otherwise it would be stupid to lose his hand when he taught these boys! None of these guys can handle it well!


    As soon as Frank left, Robert and Raymond came to the restaurant. Raymond, as an unsolicited guest, consciously greeted Alvin, and sat next to the bar without talking. He is here today to see the excitement, and Raymond feels that if he wants to fit in, he can''t miss every opportunity.


    Robert sat next to Alvin, took a sip of the whiskey handed over by Alvin, turned his head to look at the reeling young Wesley, exposed his white teeth, and smiled coldly at the boy who dared to make a teenage girl !!


    The dangerous intuition from the assassin made Wesley start to feel scalp, and Little Falcon pulled Peter''s arm nervously and said, "I knew that I shouldn''t have come, Robert wanted to beat me, my dad wasn''t there, didn''t People will help us, let''s slip! "


    Harry looked at Wesley with contempt, and said, "Brother, are you too nervous? Robert looks very kind. Besides, you are good, why should you be afraid of him?"


    Wesley glanced at Harry and said sadly, "He''s Terry''s dad. Since Terry called Robert''s dad, he has wanted to slap me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I recently talked to Thai every day When Li is dating, she can feel that Robert wants to twist my neck! "


    Peter recalled Gwen''s irritable dad, nodded sympathetically, and patted Wesley on the shoulder comfortably, saying, "Can''t run away! At least Robert won''t take Remington to come to you Trouble! That''s great! "


    Then Peter pointed at Frank and JJ who came in from outside the door, and JJ was in a good mood, threateningly made a throat-cut gesture to them, and pulled the restaurant door! Almost shut Steve and Apple at the restaurant door!


    Steve hammered somehow on JJ''s shoulders, and gave Peter a funny look at them, and said with a smile, "What are these boys doing? Want to teach them so much?"


    Alvin came over, laughed, hugged Steve, and said things in his ears.


    Steve said to Alvin with dissatisfaction: "Is there a problem with Norman Osborne?


    I will educate his son for him. I finally found a reliable quarterback. Where can I let him go out and roam freely! "

 Chapter 338： Smug

    ? Alvin smiled and watched as talented people on all sides were releasing pressure on the boys.


    Old Parker held a cup of wolfberry tea in his hand and took a small sip from time to time. This is related to Al literature and is said to be good for men''s kidneys.


    Old Parker is very happy. Ever since he knew Peter''s special ability, Old Parker has been worried about Peter. Power rarely makes good people happy. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and the greater the pressure that comes with it!


    This principle applies everywhere. Peter is too young to satisfy everyone. Old Parker will always worry about whether his nephew can withstand the foreseeable visions and blame in the future.


    This world is not always kind to different people. Being a capable good person is sometimes more difficult than being a capable bad guy! Forcing a ��good thing�� regardless of its consequences is sometimes more terrifying than doing the bad things directly.


    Old Parker glanced at Alvin and murderous Frank, and looked at his nephew gloatfully. He thought it was so good, there are many experienced people who care about Peter and them.


    Mei Min patted the grumpy old Parker''s arm, rolled his eyes at the old guy, and went into the bar to help Cheng Min. The old lady likes the atmosphere here, especially the exchange of cooking skills with Cheng Ye. It just feels that this group of people is always too bad to intimidate their nephews.


    The grown-up who was looking at the big spoon gave him an angry look at his nephew, but he felt that Alvin was a little too worried. The guys are all pretty good. It''s nothing to eat! If you do n��t suffer, you will never really grow up.


    Cheng Chengshun thinking about his heart patted on the back of his son Jia Wen. The boy stared enviously at the gang of them, making the grown-up angry a bit uncomfortable. "Look what? Read the book for Lao Tzu. It ��s better to be a lawyer and accountant than to be fooled on the street?" My cousin''s good work can only be a waiter? Do you envy a fart? "


    Jiawen, who has lived for more than ten years under the mature adultery, sighed helplessly, and honestly bowed his head to work as a vegetable chore. With such a dad in, heroes dream still don''t do well. Otherwise, I will be beaten! Dad and mother together!


    Alvin, holding a glass of whiskey, touched the old wolfberry tea with a smile and said, "Is there a nephew like Peter a little stressed?"


    Old Parker shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m really worried. Peter is an enthusiastic child. Such a child is too easy to be hurt."


    Alvin nodded in understanding, the more he paid, the more damage he would often end up with, which was a bit cruel for the growing young. All these people can do is pull them when they are confused.


    Of course, Alvin would be happy to give them a restful study and life if they were beaten up! I believe most people here are happy!


    Unfortunately, it seems impossible now. The "wildness" of these boys can''t be eliminated at all. They are eager to do something or become one! This is a common problem for capable people, not a bad thing, but Alvin always feels a little too early for them!


    Taking a sip of whiskey, Alvin smiled at Old Parker and said, "Here are some strong horses. They can''t settle without hitting their heads."


    Speaking of Alvin, he smiled and said, "We are the first wall they encountered. I decided to make them hurt first! Let them not just stare at the front when they run in the future!"


    The old Parker, who has always been known for his kindness, nodded his head heavily and said coldly with an old face, "It''s best to let them suffer a little bit. Preaching is simply useless! I think some of Frank''s methods are indeed useful."


    Alvin laughed and hugged Old Parker''s shoulder, and said, "Old man, you look at the school children now, they will be sad. Father Parker has changed, haha!"


    Old Parker took a sip of wolfberry tea, took a look at Peter, and said, "Peter is my own nephew!"


    The dinner was very pleasant, and of course Peter and Harry were definitely not included.


    The little turtles stayed in the restaurant for a delicious dinner. When Michelangelo heard that Peter was going to be out of luck, he took his brothers firmly and decided to stand by Peter''s side and help them fight the persecution of these "bullyers"! The X-BOX that still hangs on the restaurant wall is the proof of the persecution!


    When everyone was finished, Alvin pulled out a box from the bar. There was a gift Norman Osborne had prepared for Peter.


    Alvin took out the small transparent jar and said to Harry, "Boy, this is the gift your dad asked me to pass on to you." Alvin threw the transparent jar at Harry.


    Harry grabbed the jar in a hurry, took it in his hand excitedly, and then watched Alvin can''t wait to say, "Can I open it here?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "This is for you. Where you open it is your right! But I have to remind you that this thing is very powerful, but there will be some side effects. Are you ready?"


    Harry nodded excitedly and said, "I know, Dad told me, I think I''m ready!"


    Alvin smiled and didn''t speak, but just reached out to signal that Harry could start.


    Harry opened the small transparent jar with everyone''s attention, and a mass of green biological tissue climbed up to his arm.


    Harry closed his eyes in excitement and communicated with the little things on his body for a few seconds. A green wave surged on his body. For a few seconds, a ghost-faced man in a green tights appeared to everyone''s before.


    Peter curiously poked on Harry''s arm and felt the biological armor on Harry. Surprised, "Cool stuff! Mr. Osborne is amazing! Trying to see if there are other features!"


    Alvin ignored Harry''s experiment, hugged Ginny in his arms with a smile, and pointed at the green body of Harry, said to Ginny, "This is a fool, don''t learn from him!"


    Nick said with a little jealousy: "Cool stuff, not stupid at all! I want one too! That''s really cool!"


    Ginny smiled, giggled, and pointed at the little turtles: "The green turtle is cute, the green Harry is not cute! Harry is a fool!"


    Alvin twisted Ginny''s little nose with satisfaction, and her girl finally returned to normal, making Alvin very satisfied.


    Looking fiercely, Richard watched Ha use his **** to bend a fork easily, and touched Nick around him with some envy, and said, "What is this? It looks so great, my dad can He did it but he worked too hard! "


    Angry and curious, he gave a punch on Harry''s chest, and Harry, who was a green man, remained motionless.


    Disarming his head, Harry said proudly, "Have a little hard work, this is Osborn''s highest achievement, let''s try to what extent it can be done!"


    Shangqi is not very appreciative of this so-called external power. From the first day of martial art training, his father told him that the human body is the biggest treasure. All the power that comes from external forces is illusory.


    Now Harry''s condition makes Shangqi somewhat dissatisfied, and he is so forgotten that he is the enemy in battle. Now the gang is facing a blow that the boss doesn''t know. Harry was so proud at the moment that he would drag everyone in when he was finally unlucky!


    Alvin found an attempt by Qi to remind Harry. Haha interrupted their communication with a smile, opened the box around him, waved at Peter, and gas, and said, "Come, here is Harry Gift from your father. Very nice stuff!


    Hurry up and try it to see if you are satisfied. If you want to test equipment, we can help, don''t worry! "


    Excited and a little humbled, Harry ran over to pick up the box beside Alvin, and only reacted when he was leaving. He was a bit rude.


    Turning his head to say "Thank you!" To Alvin


    Alvin waved and interrupted what Harry was about to say, smiling and okay!


    Steve frowned and touched Frank next to him, saying, "Is there a problem with Norman Osborne''s brain? How could he give Harry such a strong power at once? How long did it take Peter to adapt to his power? Yes? Without a matching mind, power is always a double-edged sword! "


    Frank smiled coldly and said, "Our responsibility is to make this double-edged sword point to the right place. It is not difficult for them to know their power correctly. A painful operation, a profound lesson!


    I''m happy to let them know themselves correctly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the responsibility of the Correctional Services Department! "


    Steve nodded, hammered on Frank''s arm and said, "Forget me, the coach must be responsible for his players!"


    Frank didn''t care if he smiled. He was an old-school soldier, and he didn''t care if Harry was big or small. The old executioner just wanted to tell them that obedience is their only way out. Don''t make trouble, or it will be very serious!


    Harry pulled Peter, got angry, and Wesley ran to the basement, and they needed to change now. The "uniforms" customized by his dad for his partners will satisfy them!


    Alvin watched the old Kent coming in from the door, beckoned and beckoned him enthusiastically, and shouted, "Old man, come here! You are an important person today. Wait a while and you need to give those boys a good lesson. "


    Old Kent walked to the bar with a smile, picked up Alvin''s whiskey, took a sip, and said with a smile, "What do you want me to tell them?"


    Alvin smiled and patted Old Kent''s arm with a smile, and said, "Tell them, it''s not good to be fooled! You have to keep their heads awake!"

 Chapter 339： Roberts idea

    Alvin looked at Peter with a smile and smiled. .l��


    It''s really handsome. Norman Osborne must have spent a lot of thought. The dark red leather tights with grid pattern make a few boys look special.


    Even Nance Wesley didn''t look so good.


    Raymond came to Alvin, pointed to Peter''s tights with a smile, and said, "Very good, I''ve seen this kind of combat suit. A special squad under the bi is using this kind of combat. Clothing. Good anti-ballistic performance! "


    Alvin was numb to the secret that Raymond always inadvertently produced. This guy is like a panacea, as if there is nothing he doesn''t know.


    Pouring whiskey over Raymond''s empty glass, Alvin said with a smile: "It looks expensive!"


    Raymond took a sip of whiskey, leaning his elbow on the bar, leaning on it, crooked his neck and said with emotion: "It''s not cheap, $ 1.4 million. Don''t underestimate these things, the team of bi is because Equipped with this combat suit, never missed!


    At present, a combat suit of this kind on the black market has been fired for more than $ 5 million, and it may not be available! These boys are taking advantage! "


    Alvin smiled indifferently, these things were nothing to Norman Osborne. It doesn''t make sense to many people here.


    For example, Robert, the old guy has been waiting a little bit impatiently, since Terry began to consider him as his father. The old guy began to look down on Wesley, and a young man loitering in his sight was a capital crime.


    Grinning with a formula smile, Robert twisted his neck and walked to the center of the restaurant. He waved at Wesley and said, "Boy, you are an assassin. Then let me, the old killer, see how much you are Great!


    Faster! Terry''s boyfriend can''t be a soft egg! "


    The super handsome "uniform" seemed to give Wesley a lot of courage. The silk youth did not shrink back like he used to, but stood bravely in front of Robert.


    Robert nodded with satisfaction, and said to Wesley, "Come, let me see if Terry''s boyfriend can protect her. Your clothes are good, don''t let me down!"


    It''s a pity that Wesley''s bravery did not last too long. In the face of Robert''s gaze, Wesley almost avoided it subconsciously.


    Robert, who was still very satisfied just now, shook his head in disappointment. He and Wesley''s father Cross were good friends. He actually likes Wesley very much, but this young man is sometimes too cowardly, which is not good!


    The little turtle cheering team sighed with a little disappointment and worked hard to encourage Wesley. The militant Raphael cheered Wesley, "Go up, Wesley, go up, don''t let others look down on you!"


    Robert looked at Wesley with some hesitation, the formula smile disappeared, and his right hand punched Wesley''s rib quickly without any fancy.


    Wesley turned abruptly, turning his right fist quickly to try to hit Robert''s chin. It''s a pity that he miscalculated the attack distance a little, and Robert, who was 1.58 meters taller than him. It was difficult for Wesley''s fist to reach Robert''s chin. Or Wesley didn''t want to attack Robert at all, he just expressed that he was not without resistance.


    Robert shook his head and took the initiative to move forward a little. He ignored Wesley''s fist, swung his calf quickly, and kicked Wesley''s calf.


    The unlucky Wesley screamed, took a big step backwards, his hands desperately rubbing his calf to face the bone. By the way, he retracted his fist about to hit Robert''s chin.


    Robert beckoned impatiently, "Hurry up, boy, you are fighting now. If I were your enemy, you are dead!"


    Uphill and Wesley are good friends, but he thinks Wesley is really too weak sometimes, he shouts anxiously to Wesley: "Wesley, be brave! Think about it How did we kill vampires and those ninjas together? "


    Wesley heard the angry shout, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and made his heart beat faster. Rushing towards Robert not far away.


    Robert blocked his hands in front of him, shaking his body constantly, like a seasoned boxer, dodging Wesley''s lightning-like attack with an incomparable experience. Wesley in this state also struggled for Robert.


    Wesley''s attack was simple, but it was really fast. Robert, the most sophisticated killer, also suffered several times while dealing with it!


    Unfortunately, Wesley''s staying power is really bad. In less than a minute before and after, his movements begin to slow down!


    Robert shook his head, found a gap, and broke into Wesley''s face. A pair of fists was like a tricky serpent. He pecked Wesley from time to time, making Wesley scream!


    "Don''t let yourself stop and think about how you practice! Can''t you just not speed up your heartbeat?"


    Robert cried angrily as he fisted and beat Weasley''s underbelly.


    Wesley gasped heavily, shaking his fists in an unconvincing attempt to fight back. Unfortunately, his main ability is in marksmanship. It was a little embarrassing for him to fight a vicious old killer in a small place with his bare hands!


    Robert once again punched Wesley''s side with a punch, and the old guy yelled at Wesley with some brutality: "If you can''t even beat me, what can you do to keep Terry safe!


    Look at my eyes, who dare not look at your opponent ��s eyes when fighting? Who taught you? Or are you just a coward? "When talking, Robert blocked Wesley''s soft counterattack with his elbow, and again under his armpit, let Wesley make a painful scream!


    Alvin didn''t know much about Robert and Wesley. At first he just thought that Robert was an angry cheap old man. This is not surprising. If Ginny''s boyfriend is such a fine silk in the future, Alvin feels that he should be more brutal than Robert.


    But the more weird Alvin became, the more Robert seemed to be teaching his students. This does not match the theme today!


    Raymond saw Alvin''s doubts, like a best commentator, and smiled and said, "Robert likes this boy very much. He is looking for a student for himself, or Robert is looking for a reliable daughter. Boyfriend! "


    Alvin glanced at Raymond and sighed, "Dude, are you staring at everyone here? Is there anything you don''t know?"


    Raymond smiled with a crooked head and said, "I''m sorry, this is one of my professional habits. I can hardly restrain myself from observing other people''s habits. I promise that from the time I live in this street, I don''t have Deliberately to investigate the people here.


    Robert used to be my colleague and opponent, I just know him better! "


    Alvin didn''t believe what Raymond said, lying was almost the guy''s survival instinct.


    However, he was not malicious to himself, and the pressure from the Ten Commandments made it impossible for him to do anything harmful to the restaurant or himself.


    Hell''s Kitchen is a life-saving place he chose for himself. He abandoned Bi and chose to come here for asylum. If he betrayed him, his life would not be saved!


    Alvin pointed to Wesley on the field who was locked by Robert''s throat and fainted, and said to Raymond with a smile: "I believe that Robert wants to find a student for himself, Wesley is very suitable!


    Robert is definitely not the kind of person who would want to train his daughter and boyfriend. It would be easier to have your daughter change to a more reliable boyfriend! This is what everyone with a daughter has in common! "


    Raymond smiled, spreading his hands, and didn''t argue with Alvin on this point, because to some extent he thought nothing different from what Alvin thought.


    Alvin looked at it with a smile. Robert was smiling and holding Wesley''s collar who was breathing around his neck, saying, "My supermarket still lacks a cashier, boy, you will come to me from tomorrow. Go to Work.


    I don''t know what kind of person you want to be, but finding a job is the right choice. It ��s really stupid to date a girl and spend your dad ��s money!


    I''ll teach you something, let''s see how far you can go at last! "


    The unlucky Wesley had a blow on his nose, and his snot tears couldn''t help flowing. In the face of Robert''s threat, he nodded without resistance and agreed with Robert''s request.


    Wesley is not a hard-necked sister-in-law. He has not had a smooth life since he was a child. He should bow his head when he should bow his head. This is not a difficult choice for him!


    What''s more, he really likes Tai Li, Robert the future father-in-law must respect it anyway!


    Robert patted Wesley on the shoulder with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Good clothes, go back and wash him, and find a locker.


    When did you dare look into my eyes when you were beaten ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are thinking about putting it out! "


    The little tortoises loved Harry in green, patted Harry''s shoulders in turn, and encouraged him loudly.


    But there was something in that tone like saying goodbye to the body.


    "Harry, it''s okay. You have to be confident in yourself. It hasn''t been too long here, and you''re definitely not the next! The boss is so stingy, and he probably won''t be willing to spend money on a body bag!"


    "Harry, the man with **** is not scary at all. I broke his head before. Your stuff looks amazing. Give him a great look! Can he kill you?"


    ����������������


    Steve kissed Apple''s face, walked to the center of the restaurant, pointed at Harry, who was a little bit self-confident a few minutes ago, and was a little bit elated, said with a smile: "Come on, boy, let me see you How good your father is with you.


    There are many uses for power, and I will let you know the right ones! What we have is time! "

 Chapter 340： Stupid, but very kind!

    ? Harry is a very good rich second generation. He has learned a lot of fighting skills, but his gadgets have been useless since he came to the Hell''s Kitchen. Anyone here can easily defeat them. he. ��With * Dream * Little ��.1a


    Harry, who felt power for the first time, stood bravely in front of Steve.


    Alvin liked the kid''s guts a lot. Unfortunately, although wearing biological armor, his strength, agility, and five senses have been greatly improved, but compared with Steve''s veteran, it still has to be a few streets away.


    Steve looked at Harry with his head full of bravery in front of him. Haha smiled, put on a boxing kick, put his right hand in the position of his chin, beckoned with his left hand against Harry, and said with a smile: Boy! "


    Armed Harry was half a head taller than Steve, and he himself wanted to try to what extent he could do it.


    Learning from Steve''s appearance, he put on a boxing pose and shook it twice, and Harry stabbed a left jab into Steve''s face.


    Steve was interested in trying Harry''s current strength, curling his arms against his own cheek, and taking Harry''s punch.


    Harry''s fist made a terrible bang after contacting Steve''s arm, and everyone watched in astonishment when Steve was beaten back a few steps.


    Steve shakes his head a little inconceivably, looks at Harry who is also surprised in front of him, and says with a smile: "Great power, let''s continue! Hope you can hold on for a longer time,"


    With a little burst of confidence, Harry smiled proudly, "Hey", actually provoked Steve beckoned, causing cheers from the little turtles!


    Steve laughed, a simple butterfly step, shook his upper body a few times to avoid Harry''s hastily punching, cut into his middle, and also stabbed a little flustered Harry''s chin in the boxing.


    The same explosion, everyone made an "Oh" sound, watching the tall ghost-faced warrior stunned and flew up.


    Steve didn''t pause, one step up catching up with Harry in the air, wielding a hammer-like fist from top to bottom and hitting Harry''s abdomen, folding him and folding his back Tied up on the restaurant floor.


    Harry''s biological armor protected him. Although he was a little dizzy, he didn''t get much damage!


    Unconvinced, Harry rolled over from the ground and gave out an unwilling roar, two hammers condensed in his fists and rushed to Steve.


    Alvin frowned, and he finally found Harry''s little shortcomings. The boy was so smooth that he grew so big, and now he''s a little too much!


    Winning is certainly not a bad thing, but Harry''s sense of being blinded by the sudden power is too obvious.


    In fact, although the biological armor is powerful, it is definitely not as powerful as Harry himself thinks. A lot of these feelings are his illusions.


    It''s like a person who lives with a sandbag **** for a while, and suddenly releases the sandbag, and that person feels like he can fly. Actually ~~


    Definitely not a shame to lose to Steve, but Harry doesn''t seem to think so now. This shows that in the past he was not without any thoughts on the "Superman" around him!


    Alvin understood why Norman Osborne had given Harry his biological armor. This is a father who hurt his son''s bones. He doesn''t want his son to have a little inferiority in front of his friends.


    The old guy Norman certainly understood the disadvantages of giving Harry something like this at this time, but he just gave it, and he thought his son must be able to grasp this power correctly. He didn''t even care that Harry might be in trouble, it might be like he said, Osborne didn''t care about trouble!


    Alvin watched with a little headache as he was swinging his hammer on his fists and attacking Steve''s Harry!


    This kid usually looks polite and humble, but his pride is always hidden in his bones. The sense of loss that suddenly gained power and was easily knocked out left his mind a bit unclear!


    Steve is a super soldier who once led a thorny unit. He is best at conditioning thorns like Harry. He wasn''t as much as Alvin thought. Steve simply thought that speaking with his fist at this time was more convincing than using words.


    Isn''t it one of today''s goals for Harry to know his power correctly? It''s just that Steve started with a lively idea, now he''s a little serious!


    Steve shook his upper body flexibly, avoiding Harry''s attacks in place, his heavy punches hit Harry''s body like a cannonball from time to time. The powerful force acts on the biological armor and even produces wavy ripples. That is the biological armor''s efforts to resolve the impact brought by Steve''s fist.


    Harry''s disorderly and anxious offense seemed to Steve to be a child''s game, and he decided to kill Harry''s sudden "pride" all at once today. A polite and humble Harry was not perfect. And with tenacity he can be even better.


    Steve roared wildly, speeding up the attack, and occasionally being hit by Harry twice didn''t care. The fierce iron fist hit Harry like heavy raindrops.


    Peter shuddered every time Harry took a punch. It looked like Harry, who was invincible a few minutes ago, was miserable. After being transformed, Harry was originally more than two meters tall, but now he is stunned with only a little over eighteen meters. Steve''s fist seemed to be magical, shrank Harry''s creature armor!


    Peter watched Frank sneer at himself, and he decided to wait a bit if Frank wanted to kick himself off, and he would obediently give up.


    Alvin understands Harry''s current situation. Biological armor requires energy. Harry''s physical fitness is difficult to provide enough energy for biological armor. The attack he is under now will consume the energy it originally stored. Judging from the shrinkage of Harry in these few minutes, Steve must be working hard!


    Robert, clutching Wesley''s collar, screaming madly and screaming at Harry, confronted Steve madly, said: "Look at your friend, he''s a bit stupid, but he''s better than you Many kinds! Get up at five tomorrow morning and I will give you a special training! "


    Wesley, who has a long-formed character, wrinkled his nose distressedly, and said, "I asked Taylor to have breakfast in the morning! Can I put the training in the afternoon, and I have to do homework with Taylor at night!"


    Robert''s eyebrows, which have always been kind-hearted and good-looking, stood up. His eyes shivered like Wesley like a cold electricity. The young man nodded consciously under the lascivious power of his cheap old man and said, "Well, Robert , You are the boss, you have the final say! "


    Michelangelo covered her mouth and looked at Harry like a sandbag that was moving and screaming. Waving screaming in pain, he couldn''t get rid of Steve''s iron fist. Looking at the increasingly thin biological armor on his body, it is estimated that he can not hold it for long!


    Michelangelo glanced at Alvin with a smile and said to Raphael, "Let''s slip! It looks like we''re on the wrong side!"


    The tough guy Raphael ignored Michelangelo''s opinion, and now the militant was confronted with big eyes. Even after a long period of time, Raphael still occasionally feels that the big scar on his head will cause faint pain, which is all caused!


    Nick sighed and patted Michelangelo''s thigh, disappointed and said, "It seems that Harry can''t do it anymore, Peter is a coward who sees Frank and has a soft leg. Our resistance failed, and I''m still honest Save my -b with the test results. "


    Little Ginny was following Alvin''s legs, following Steve and Harry''s movements, holding Frank''s thigh as a sandbag, screaming "Ha, Ha" in his mouth, and performing fists on Frank''s legs.


    Frank Haha hugged little Ginny with a big laugh, put a pass on the girl''s face with her beard, knowing that Ginny "giggled" and smiled and conceded, and kissed and corrected her little face. Harry, who was beaten, said, "It''s not easy to fight, it''s easy to get beaten!"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her cute little nose and waved her fist vigorously. She said unconvincingly, "Ginny is very powerful, Harry is a fool." The little girl twisted her body and searched for the one on the ground looking for herself Pair of small hammers.


    Frank laughed and pinched Ginny''s little nose, put her on the ground, and looked at Alwin with a funny look. He wanted to see Alvin''s expression when Ginny grew up.


    In just such a short while, Harry''s biological armor was finally completely broken, revealing Harry wearing a "uniform" inside.


    Harry waved his arms with red eyes and wanted to prove his strength, but his last struggle was useless. Steve hardened his heart and determined to teach him a lesson, which was definitely not a joke.


    Steve held his chest up, took a punch from Harry, and then lightly punched Harry''s stomach, letting the unlucky kid cover his stomach and fall to the ground, and couldn''t get up anymore.


    Peter tried to rush over to help Harry, but was rejected by Harry. At this time he behaved unusually stubbornly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even rejected the kindness from friends!


    Steve patted Peter on the shoulders, and said with a smile, "Harry needs to calm down now, you all need to calm down."


    As Steve walked to the bar, he poured himself a glass of whiskey and drank it with a hearty drink. Then turned back to Harry who was still curled up on the ground and squatted down, and said with a smile: "That thing on you is great, this is not a compliment. But you have to learn to control it, it takes a long time to learn and exercise.


    The most important thing is not to be blindfolded by power! Find the right direction to use power and be a faithful person!


    I think you can do it!


    My basement was converted into a boxing training hall. Boy, are you interested in being an apprentice? "


    Harry''s eyes were red, and he looked at Steve with a sincere expression, and said softly, "Am I just stupid just now? I don''t know what happened to me!"


    Steve smiled, patted Harry on the arm, and said, "It''s stupid, but kind!"

 Chapter 341： What do you say

    Alvin is no longer satisfied with Steve and Robert''s approach!


    Wesley Alvin doesn''t know too much, but Robert must know how to realize his potential.


    Steve took Harry by his side, and that was the best practice. This is an unwilling young man. He is already strong enough. What he needs to do now is to develop the ability to face setbacks.


    In this regard, Harry is much worse than Peter, Wesley, and upbeat.


    The lives of Peter and Wesley, born poor, are a history of blood and tears. Setbacks are not a big deal for them. What makes Peter better than Wesley is that he has an uncle who loves himself, so he is always optimistic and always faces life with a positive attitude. Wesley, uh ~ let''s not say!


    He is not the same. He has practiced martial arts since childhood, and his willpower is definitely the best of the four. Although his father is a bad guy, he has cultivated the most pure spirit of martial arts. Except for the headache of always wanting to be a man of the rivers and lakes, the spirit is almost impeccable.


    In fact, if Alvin was given them four rankings, it should be the one who ranked first.


    Superb skill and determined will. When he was holding a weapon, everyone except Alvin himself had to weigh it.


    Peter is still just an enthusiastic child. Everyone likes him very much, and he must be the greatest in terms of potential. But it''s still a long way off.


    Facing Harry''s tragic situation and Frank''s sneer, Peter hid angrily behind his back, and being beaten was not a good experience.


    Looking up at his unlucky brother, he couldn''t bear to let him go.


    Steve beats Harry, understandably angry, and at first Harry was a little bit embarrassed and wanted to beat him. The poor upstarts feel that only fists can eliminate them.


    Robert Wesley, uh ~ there doesn''t seem to be a reason!


    But why bother himself and Peter?


    Struggling to get to the center of the restaurant, he looked at Alvin with a little confusion, and shouted, "Boss, why do you want to beat us?


    Tell me why, if it was just because we went out and had a couple of troubles looking for the ��big dog dining car��, then Peter ��s slap me to help him carry it. Those are my ideas! "


    Alvin pulled Frank, who wanted to finish off the kids ��reasoning, and smiled at Shangqi:" You don''t think you should be blamed for doing good things, right? "


    He nodded angrily and said, "Yes, those gangsters in Brooklyn are always blackmailing Archie. We have to get back the money they stole. What''s wrong with that?"


    Alvin wasn''t answering the energetic question, and in fact he didn''t know much about what these boys did. Before he heard the words of anger, instinctively felt that these boys were going to be bad, so he called the old Kent. Get a sense of what happened. I found that they did something stupid, and then they have what they are now.


    Besides, I have such a big principal, do you need any reason to want to meet you?


    Patting the old Kent on the shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "Old man, talk to these silly boys, what did they do. Then I want to hit this **** boy!"


    The old Kent, who has been smiling, took a sip of whiskey, stood upright, and said with a smile, "Your thoughts are definitely no problem. Actually, people here like you guys."


    Anxiously looked at the old Kent angrily and said, "Since we have no problems, why should we be beaten!"


    The old Kent rushed to the air and spread his hand, saying: "You have no problem. You helped Archie they took back $ 500 and gave them gas. But this month Archie needs to pay $ 1,500 to make those gangsters mess around. Don''t make trouble in their dining car. "


    Furiously frowning, he said something inconceivable: "Why? Are the gangsters mad? Are they all stupid? Archie can come and notify me."


    Old Kent shook his head and said with a smile: "Tell you, then you can grab it again, by the way stupid?"


    The old Kent gave a glance at Peter and said, "You are doing good things, but it is useless! In fact, you have increased trouble for Archie. Every day, there are a few messes around their dining car, and their losses are far more than $ 500. "


    Shangqi was very irritable and turned around, and said something inexplicably: "Did we do something wrong? What should we do?"


    The old Kent glanced at Alvin and said to Shangqi, "We have our own solution, but it depends on Alvin''s unwillingness to learn from me. I don''t think you can."


    Looking at Alvin in anger, he said uncomfortably, "Boss, I want to know! Are we really doing something wrong?"


    Alvin shook his head, sighed, and smiled and said, "I don''t blame you, actually Archie won''t blame you either. Everyone knows you are good.


    But those gangsters won''t just trouble Archie for their dining car. When your recklessness hurts those who do n��t know you, when those people start to hate you, do you still think that what you do makes sense?


    Don''t always think that you have done a good deed. "Heroes" are not waving their fists. You can say that you are "heroes" just by fooling around. Now you can do good things without thinking! "


    Alvin likes the boy Qi very much, because he can see the purest chivalry spirit in China. This will make him feel so kind!


    But the downside of the heroes is that they always just want to be happy for a while. They generally don''t care too much about the future!


    Therefore, in many stories, the heroes who are not the protagonists do not have good final results, and there are very few guys with a happy life! Because bad people fear them, ordinary people don''t like them. Superheroes are no different.


    Holding his head upset, he looked at Alvin in confusion, and said, "Then we did something wrong? But we ~ we want to help!"


    Alvin walked up to Qi''s side, leaning on his shoulder, and said, "You must be kind. People who know you will not blame you. Because we are one family.


    But there are always other people who will hate you, just like I hate Colin. She is kind, but she has deceived herself into doing stupid things. You should all know this.


    Can you bear the consequences? are you ready? "


    Alvin gasped and turned to Peter and said, "I don''t care about the others, but are you really ready?


    Everyone here is concerned about you. I am sure you are not the purpose. We want you to think more before doing "good things." Harry was the exception. His dad was giving me trouble, and I used the easiest way to deal with him.


    Actually, I hope that you will become "good neighbors" in Hell''s Kitchen and do things that are not so dangerous but can really help others. "


    After listening to the air, squatting on the ground holding his head, he said in a discouraged style, "Peter''s slap me, I took it for him, but can you tell me what you did in the end after suffocating! I''m still unwilling!"


    Peter came to him with a sense of righteousness, crouched down on the ground holding his head, and said to Qi: "Stupid things are done by us together, let us be together if we are beaten! Hope Frank is lighter!"


    Frank shook his head and grinned himself with a glass of whiskey. The two boys are like this, who can beat them?


    Alvin looked at the immortal boy, Shangqi, kicked him in the ass, and then punched and kicked at the hard-hearted boy a little.


    After the whole person was comfortable, Alvin said to the old Kent, "Tell the **** boys to keep them away from these things in the future."


    Richard touched Nick next to him and whispered, "Principal Alvin is too cruel! They are too miserable to get angry! Do you usually suffer too?"


    Nick glanced at Richard and said, "Alvin is terrible. You have to be careful, otherwise your jailed dad won''t save you! Just like my dad won''t save me!


    Hey? What about your nanny? Did she leave you here? Hurry up and call your dad and fire her! "


    Richard glanced at the little Ginny cheering on his dad, and said enviously: "It doesn''t matter, I like it here! I have to train myself to be stronger when I have time, so I feel better when I''m hit .You said if I asked Steve, would he promise to teach me boxing? Steve is really amazing! "


    Lord Nick patted Richard on the shoulder and said, "No problem, as long as you want to learn, I will accompany you to find Steve. I am the introducer of his current job, and Steve will be no matter what. Give me face, haha! "


    The old Kent smiled and walked in front of them, reached out and pulled up Qi and Peter, and said with a smile, "Principal Alvin is definitely not willing to learn from me, and I don''t think you can do it at all!"


    Pouting in anger, he stubbornly said, "It depends on how you do it? There is no such thing as nothing in the world."


    Old Kent shook his head helplessly and said, "People in Hell''s Kitchen are more accustomed to the existence of gangsters than anywhere else.


    Archie, they only needed to pay $ 500 a month to get the business done. They have no complaints, because this is the world.


    You go and get back the protection fees they paid for everyone. What about those gangsters who can''t take you, but they can get worse from Archie and they want to come back! You can''t look there forever, right? "


    Old Kent said, patted his slap on his shoulder, and Shen said, "Do you know how I did it?"


    I went to find the boss of the gangster and gave Archie their license plates to let them stay away from Archie in the future.


    As for the others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that has nothing to do with us, because they are not our own. Principal Alvin is right, they hate you! "


    He looked at Old Kent in astonishment and said, "It''s that simple?"


    The old Kent smiled cruelly and said, "Of course not. I opened a hole in the bitch''s knee with an electric drill, cut off one of his ears, and cut off four fingers before talking.


    They are just some lumps, which is not difficult!


    In the past when they asked for $ 500 a month, we didn''t really mind because it wasn''t necessary. This is the rule of the underground world, and they can even help prevent some minor troubles.


    But when they started asking for $ 1,500, things were different, because they stepped on the line! "


    Furious and frowned, he asked, "What would you do if he continued to trouble Archie?"


    Old Kent glanced at Peter, who was frightened, grinned and said, "What do you say?"

 Chapter 342： Savior of the bad

    Coulson stood at the SHIELD surveillance site in the apartment opposite the Alvin restaurant.


    Holding his nose and looking around, Coleson complained helplessly: "Guys, how do you feel like living in the junkyard everyday?"


    A white fat SHIELD middle-aged agent stuffed a potato chip into his mouth and chewed loudly, saying indifferently: "Sir, we can''t find cleaning staff here, we only have two people You need to stare at the monitors every day. Who has time to clean?


    You should take a look at the FBI surveillance point next door. There is only one person there. I think it is already a pigpen. We are much better here! "


    Another young white agent in pajamas, holding a cup of coffee, complained to Coulson, "Sir, when can you be transferred away? I''m going crazy here. Everyone here knows who we are, We **** buy a bottle of cola a little more expensive than others.


    What''s the point of staring at the door of the opposite restaurant so much every day?


    If Alvin really needs to make any big moves, we will know by watching the news. Staring at his door here was useless at all. A monitor can do a great job! "


    Coulson looked at the two unlucky colleagues awkwardly, and monitoring Alvin was indeed a boring task. Alvin is here almost every day. He rarely does bad things. The two agents are here to watch him live happily every day. It is really uncomfortable!


    If Alvin was a super bad guy, Coulson could cheer them up with a sense of mission, but Alvin is a real good guy in a sense. This made Coulson cheer up a little bit inexplicably.


    Sophisticated Coulson shifted the subject and said, "Is there anything weird here lately? I mean something about Alvin."


    The two agents stared at each other, knowing that it was impossible to get rid of them. The white fat agent took another bite of the hot dog and said, "I am working here to gain 15 kilos, which is not strange!"


    Glancing at Coleson''s somewhat ugly face, Agent White Fat sighed and said, "A dozen people died in the streets near the night before. Bill went and looked at them. It looks like our colleagues are dead. .


    I went to ask the unlucky guy next door, and he said that it was not their FBI, and the CIA did not have the authority to do these things in the United States. People from the Department of Homeland Security will not come to trouble Alvin if they are fine. They even want to give Alvin a medal!


    I can only guess that there are some foreign professionals who want to come to Alvin for trouble. As a result, people are gone! "


    Coulson stared at the white fat agent in surprise and asked angrily: "Harvey, you should report this, these things are important!"


    White Fat Agent Harvey glanced at Coulson and asked indifferently: "We have been here for half a year. In the past, we would report upwards as long as there were conditions nearby, but who cares about us?


    The day before yesterday we gave a briefing and it looks like nobody cares about you. Sir, what do you want to do? "


    Coulson did not expect that he would be sent to the army by the white fat agent at this surveillance point, and said a little embarrassingly: "Harvey, the work here is very important! You have been monitoring Alvin for almost half a year, and you should know how dangerous he is! "


    Harvey waved his hand and said indifferently: "Come on, sir, I know this is work, and I will do my job well.


    To be honest, Alvin is not dangerous at all, he is safer than the rich masters who love drag racing. The premise is that no one is bothering him!


    We have monitored a lot of targets, and none of them lived as easily as Alvin, knowing that they were being monitored.


    There is no secret in the Peace Hotel, or this Alvin will never do unsightly things. He doesn''t care about us at all!


    Sometimes I even feel that I am not noble yet, because we live like rats in the sewer. Oh no, there is really a big mouse. Russell even issued him an ID card. He is better than us! "


    Coulson took a serious look at the two agents in front of him, turned his body and held his headset, and said in a deep voice, "Agent Harvey and Bill at Hell''s Kitchen Surveillance Point are suspected of having a mental problem, and are sending two people here. . "


    Xavi''s proud Chong Bill blinked, celebrating his impending escape from this **** place.


    Before waiting for Bill to respond, Coulson turned and smiled and said to Harvey, "Brother, next time I change a method, not everyone will speak as well as I do!"


    Havihaha smiled, spread his hands, and said, "What I said is actually true. I think we are wasting our time here.


    Becoming his friend and calling him when something happens is much better than what we do now. "


    Coulson gave a grin at the restaurant door on the monitor and said, "Yes, this is what I will do next. This is the most difficult task in my life!"


    As Coulson turned to Bill, he said, "Show me the results of your investigation that day. I want to know what happened to the dead guys? These things are very important! Do you know who did it? ? "


    Harvey stretched out his hand and said, "We took a photo of a cook, a supermarket owner, and a unemployed nomad that night. I guess they did it. They are all our neighbors. Do we need to call the police?"


    Coulson knew who Harvey was talking about, and he sighed. He reminded Nick Fury before that Alvin was never a bait, it was a big shark. He rarely asks others why he is bothering him. The big shark is always used to chewing first and thinking about the taste!


    Coleson''s responsibility now is to stay with the big sharks, carefully persuading them to see if they are chewing up the troublesome things, so that they can pick up some valuable leftovers.


    Coulson is, to some extent, a savior for those who are hiding under the water and may come to trouble Alvin! Because Coulson must have at least a neat body to look for clues.


    ������������


    Alvin grabbed the little tortoises who wanted to walk while drinking with Dr. Ethan.


    Looking at the flustered Michelangelo, Alvin smiled and said, "Little bastard, if I find you go to Nick in the middle of the night, I will buy a cauldron and cook the turtle soup."


    Michelangelo''s big green eyes stared at the size of a peanut, grinned, and looked at Alvin unhappy, saying, "Nick is my friend, I just came to play with him!"


    Alvin glanced at Michelangelo impatiently and said, "Yes, play, but not in the middle of the night! Look at Nick''s recent transcript, will you take the exam for him?"


    Saying that Alvin didn''t want to ignore Michelangelo''s little bastard, he turned to Donatello and asked, "How is Kevin Chach? Have you found those people?"


    Donatello spread his hand and said, "Here we find it, Kevin is comparing the information to find the location of those people. His method is a bit illegal and may take several days."


    Alvin nodded and said, "Well, let me know when I find my opponent. I will give them a lesson that I will never forget. You do n��t take it lightly. They dare to kidnap you. There must be a way to deal with you. "


    Alvin waved his hand and motioned to the little turtles to hurry home and go to sleep. These energetic little **** have broken into their restaurants late at night many times. The "hostage" console on the wall made Sol and Dome sleep less.


    Watching the little tortoises creep into the basement, there is a newly opened underground passage to facilitate their transfer to and from Little Ginny.


    Alvin laughed and had a drink with Dr. Ethan and said, "How long haven''t you come to the restaurant to drink? What can you do as a poor ghost?"


    Dr. Ethan resignedly said, "Professor Cage recently put me in charge of substitute classes, and my god, a Nobel nominee put down his research and taught natural science in a community school.


    Alvin, you have to give me some ideas. Old Cage now sees everyone in the "basement" unpleasant, saying that we are maggots. How long has Kate Caldwell just arrived? He was rushed to teach history.


    I can''t stand it anymore! You have to help me! I didn''t spend much money on school for my research. I found many things myself! "


    At this moment, Alvin cast a five-body vote on Cage''s old guy, who else can do it besides him? The deputy headmaster Nelson was several grades behind.


    Alvin laughed and patted Dr. Ethan''s arm with a laugh, saying: "Relax, I will say it, but you may have to wait. In our country''s words, we just wait for the limelight to pass and then we think of a way. Cage didn''t talk about that old thing at all! Haha! "


    Dr. Ethan annoyed himself with a sip of whiskey, opened the suitcase he brought, took a pair of leather gloves from it and handed it to Alvin, and said with a smile: "This is an unexpected result of my recent research. You can try it first, it''s very interesting! It may not be useful to you, but it must be useful to Frank and JJ. "


    Alvin took the glove curiously, looked around, and put it on his hand at the gesture of Dr. Ethan.


    Alvin curiously opened his palms with five fingers and said to Dr. Ethan: "What''s so special about this thing? This thing doesn''t even look like cowhide!"


    Dr. Ethan rolled his eyes, glared at Alvin, and said, "Tighten your fists and try."


    Alvin clenched his fist curiously, and then found that the gloves actually became very hard, and the hands with gloves were like a pair of hammers. When the finger muscles relax, the gloves return to their original softness again.


    Watching Dr. Ethan look at himself with anticipation, Alvin shrugged a little, so he said, "What''s wrong with you? Want me to applaud you? I don''t see any use for this thing, Use them to stab people, there must be no real hammer. "


    Dr. Ethan sighed, and Alvin, a scientific blind man, couldn''t get around. He could only say impatiently: "Hurry up and look for Stark with this thing and see how much he is willing to pay for this invention?


    This is the best combat uniform material ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It has a lot of functions besides instant hardening. I told you that you do n��t understand. Hurry to help me sell it for money. My research needs money now.


    As soon as I have money, I can let the boys throw the combat uniforms from Osborne into the trash. Hell''s Kitchen has its own goodies! Osborne Group is nothing! "


    Alvin moved and looked at Dr. Ethan, who was a little bit ambitious, and now he really considers himself a part of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Holding up the glass to pay Dr. Ethan a glass, Alvin said sincerely: "Thank you!"


    Dr. Ethan accepted Alvin''s gratitude, took a sip of whiskey, sighed long, and said, "I like here, the school here, the neighbors, and the unlucky children. Al Wen, don''t let this go bad! "


    As Dr. Ethan put down his glass and glanced at the restaurant door, he said with some worry: "Ivan has been away for several days. It is said that he went to help a friend of him. I suggest you call him. He seems to be in trouble! "

 Chapter 343： Anyway

    Alvin sent away Dr. Ethan, ordered a cigar at the restaurant door, and pulled out his phone to dial Ivan.


    Alvin couldn''t imagine what could happen to Ivan, and the power of this guy was beyond description. For someone who dares to hang the fusion reactor around his chest, and the two whip can knock Stark, what else in this world can make him feel trouble?


    The call was made twice, and Ivan answered the phone and said in a husky voice, "What''s the matter, Alvin, I''m busy now!"


    Alvin chuckled and said, "But the repair shop has my share. Is it wrong for you to run away so quietly?


    Tell me what''s wrong? I''ll see if I can help you out, and you''ll be back soon.


    Recently, the car repair and car modification business in Hell''s Kitchen has never been completed. I can lose a lot of money if you run away! "


    Ivan on the other side of the phone froze and said, "My friend is having some trouble and I''m helping them."


    Ivan hesitated and said, "If you are not in trouble, can you come and help me, one of my friends is stuck, I want to save him!"


    Alvin laughed, took a cigar, and said to the mobile phone: "I''m happy to help my friends trouble, man, give me an address, I will hurry up as soon as possible. Let''s get back to work as soon as possible."


    Ivan on the other side of the phone smiled and said in a strange tone: "I''m in Dominica. An old friend of mine is getting old. I met a chick who was fascinated. He took a few dudes and was arrested for doing something stupid. Stay, I have to save him! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "What kind of opponent can''t even solve you? I don''t think there is anything Russians dare not do, haha!"


    Ivan sighed anxiously over the phone and said, "I couldn''t find where those idiots were locked, otherwise I would have blasted that **** island to the ground!"


    Alvin hesitated and said, "Dude, you can take it easy! Killing is okay, I can help, but don''t kill the innocent! I still remember the power of your big bomb, my friends don''t have cold-blooded animals! "


    Ivan on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and said with some emotion: "I have known you for a long time, and I feel easy to reconcile now. Hurry up! Help me save the stupid! I will go back and repair the car ! "


    Alvin laughed and glanced at the apartment opposite. A small house on the top floor stood with a bald chin on the window, smirking at himself.


    Give the other a **** very simply, Alvin said to the phone: "Give me the detailed address, I will hurry over!"


    Ivan at the other end of the phone said in a deep voice: "I''m in Dominica, you come by plane, I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Alvin froze and said, "What the **** is this place, I haven''t even heard of it, I will call the airline to ask about the ticket. Are you anxious? If you are anxious, I''ll talk to Sri Lanka Tucker borrowed his private jet for use! "


    Ivan hesitated and said, "Although I hate Stark, eh ~ but I still want you to be faster. My old friend is not easy to live for so long, he can die on the battlefield, die on the bed, But it''s a bit stupid to die for an indigenous chick! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Your friends really have unique tastes, indigenous chicks? Oh my god! Wait for me, I''ll call you soon."


    Alvin hung up the phone and didn''t want to bother to see Coulson coming out of the apartment opposite him. When he looked back, he found Fox leaning on the door of the restaurant and staring at himself with a pair of bright eyes.


    With a long sigh, Alvin walked over and held Fox''s waist, kissed her face, and said, "I don''t think Jessica would mind being a babysitter for a few days, and I would take Sprint Also called over, little Ginny can''t be left unattended, and Frank can deal with Nick alone. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Fox''s misty eyes, he smiled and said, "I think the job of saving hostages, you Miss Assassin should also be good at it, wouldn''t you let me down, right?"


    The response to Alvin was a warm, wet kiss, which made Coleson standing aside a bit awkward. This is really not a good time to say hello!


    ������������


    A handsome middle-aged man in a decent suit with a delicate monocle on his face is standing on the balcony of a beach house in an island in Dominica.


    Along the villa''s balcony, the middle-aged man is blowing the sea breeze leisurely and admiring the beautiful sea view!


    A strong man in a black combat suit was standing behind a middle-aged man with a stack of information in his hands, and said carefully: "Every night our people were dead, we don''t even know how they were found. Need me again Send someone to the Hell''s Kitchen? Baron Stracker! "


    Strauss stared at the wide sea with a smile, shook his head, and said, "No, since they were found for the first time, they were sent to death.


    And I don''t want to be the enemy with that principal Alvin. I should ask him to come and talk, and now we have this opportunity. "


    The strong man looked at Baron Stracker a little, so he asked curiously, "How should we get him here? From the information, this principal Alvin is not a man who loves to run around."


    Strauss Barker laughed and said, "This principal Alvin is a sentimental person, and we have a **** female assassin who has some connection with him.


    Notify James Morrow and ask him to invite the Miss Erica. Be polite, and give Braga to them if necessary.


    Let''s see if we can invite the principal Alvin to talk about it. Becoming friends with him is the best choice!


    If it does n��t work, we wo n��t lose anything. The principal Alvin has no interest in SHIELD. He should not be our enemy.


    To get the last base position of the vampire, using strong is the most stupid way, we have many other options.


    Morrow always likes to do clever things by himself. I''m glad those people sent are dead, otherwise we will be caught by SHIELD, we will have a lot of trouble!


    The guy named Brock Rumlow was almost exposed. Our plan has been prepared for almost 40 years, nearly two generations in time, and we can''t make a mistake! "


    The strong man hesitated a moment, or said, "The principal Alvin doesn''t look like a good talker. We invite him here. Is it really good?"


    Baron Struck flipped the monocle on his face, smiled, and said, "Alvin is very powerful, far more than many people imagine.


    I don''t want to be his enemy, but if necessary, we can test our new army.


    They should calm the principal Alvin and talk to us!


    The vampire base is too important for us. There is too much wealth buried in it, and if we get it, many of our projects can be restarted! "


    The strong man froze for a moment, and said carefully, "It took us six years to screen out 15 psionicists. Wouldn''t it be too anxious to take them out?"


    Baron Strak glanced at the strong man and said with a smile, "Bucky, you need to understand that they will be weapons from the day Whitehall was able to make them.


    I don''t want to use them, but weapons are always used if necessary. "


    Bucky glanced at Baron Stracker a little bit embarrassed and said, "I need to ask Dr. Whitehall, Baron, I still don''t think it is a good choice to expose our base."


    Baron Stracker raised his corner of the mouth and smiled sarcastically, saying, "How can a battle between a drug dealer and the CIA expose our base? What does that have to do with us? We are just enthusiastic people!


    I said, those talented people are only a last resort, otherwise what can you do?


    Go to New York and be slaughtered like a farm animal, and then pray not to be caught by Nick Fury''s tail?


    Bucky, go and call Whitehall. He damaged the last Tyregen crystal in my hand. If he still wants to continue his research, go to Alexander Pierce and ask him to check the SHIELD secret number 0-8-4.


    That was the thing I discovered with the Terry root crystal in my hand. Unfortunately, it was snatched by the Carter agent and found it. That thing may be helpful for his research!


    We do things differently, but our goals are the same, and the talented person is a good project, and I hope it can continue!


    Now, give me control of the other person! "


    ������������


    Alvin was sitting on Stark''s private jet with a glass of Coke, and Fox beside him was happily wiping his pistol.


    Taking a cold cola sip, Alvin sighed comfortably, leaning on Fox''s shoulder, and said, "Beauty, can you look at me. We are just going to save a few people. There is no need to be so excited.


    You''re almost wiping out your pistol ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark''s plane is very good, and there is a bedroom in the back. I think my gun needs to be wiped too! "


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, squinted his eyes up and down, and said, "This is an invitation?"


    Alvin nodded and said, "This is an invitation!"


    Fox had a bright smile, and ran his fingers across Alvin''s cheeks and lips, then placed it on his mouth, biting with two rows of white teeth and saying, "Then you have to tell me first, that Elika what''s going on?


    The woman who does n��t even love clothes, why call you for help? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "You should be happy. This shows that your boyfriend has a good popularity!


    I agreed with her to hunt down the drug dealer Braga. I have to take a little responsibility! Anyway, it is a matter of course.


    Besides, Erica is really not the type I like! "

 Chapter 344： toll road

    Alvin sits on the co-pilot of a dilapidated pickup truck that seems to be falling apart at any time, putting his arms on the window and blowing the salty sea breeze. Sui-dream-.l��


    Passing through a bumpy road, I felt the desperate moan of the pickup truck site. Alvin glanced back at Fox and found that she was not uncomfortable, so she nodded relievedly, complaining to the driving Ivan: "Brother, is it difficult to rent a better car? What is this? A shit? "


    Ivan gave Alvin a glance and said, "What''s the point of renting a good car? It will blow up in the end."


    Facing a **** Russian with a bombed Presidential history, Alvin asked a little worriedly: "Don''t tell me, I''m sitting on a bomb now!"


    Ivan grinned a little childishly. He patted Alvin''s seat while driving and said, "Three kilograms of tnt are all under your seat, very exciting, right?"


    Alvin sweated and gave Ivan a middle finger, and said anxiously: "Don''t try to scare Lao Tzu, tnt is safe, Frank told me!"


    Ivan smiled "Hey", didn''t speak, but drove his car intently, even whistling leisurely.


    Until Ivan parked the car in the door of a humble tin house, Alvin jumped out of the car like a flee, not forgetting to pull down the Fox in the back seat. After running ten meters away, Alvin yelled at Ivan. "You **** will let me sit on the bomb later, and I will take out your other kidney, asshole!"


    Ivan ignored Alvin''s roar, walked to the door of the Tin House, and struck the door with a rude kick, then went into the darkened hut and turned on the electric light inside.


    Alvin covered his nose and followed Ivan into the room. The first thing I saw when I walked in was a cauliflower ear with a large round face. I was trying to get up from the ground and get a gun.


    Alvin raised his hand to cover Fox behind him, and said to this obviously injured cauliflower ear, "Brother, you need to calm down. I''m Ivan''s friend!"


    The cauliflower ears listened, glanced at Ivan, and said, "Your name is Ivan? I thought you called" Tools ", are you really Barney''s friend?"


    Ivan sat down in a chair, spread his hands, and said in a low voice, "You''re a toll road, is this your name?


    I''m Barney''s friend, but I don''t know you well. Now the helper I''m looking for is here, tell me everything you know, and I''ll find a way to rescue people. "


    The toll road smiled hard, and struggled to sit up, glanced at Alvin and Fox who were still standing at the door, took a **** saliva to Ivan, and said dumbly, "This is you Helper? A Chinese young man and a beautiful chick!


    What can they do? "


    Alvin walked into the house unhappy, looking at the toll road, and said, "You''re better to be kind to someone who comes to help. Otherwise I don''t mind helping you cut your bad cauliflower ears!"


    Alvin turned to Ivan and said, "Who is this idiot?"


    Ivan shrugged his shoulders, totally unconscious of a wounded person here, lit himself a cigarette, took a sip and said, "He''s called a toll road, and my old friend Barney''s men.


    He also wanted to rescue Barney, and as a result ~~ "


    Ivan said to the toll road, "Tell me everything you know. I''ll rescue Barney, and by the way, I can save your life!"


    The toll road was obviously a bad temper. He was seriously injured and mocked Ivan with a stiff mouth, saying, "Why don''t you sissy go home and drink milk! I don''t need you here, my buddy is coming, we will bring Barney rescued! "


    Alvin looked impatiently at Ivan and said, "What the **** is going on here? Aren''t you guys?"


    Ivan shook his head and kicked at the wound on the toll road''s thigh. He completely ignored the toll road and raised his pistol in anger.


    Glancing at the gasping toll road, Ivan took a sip on his side and said in a deep voice, "You''re sissy, you''re a waste. How can Barney have your waste like you?"


    Ivan said to Alvin, "I received a call for help from Barney. When I rushed here, I saw this idiot got a few shots and died on the side of the road, and I rescued him."


    Alvin frowned, knowing that things must not be so light-hearted as Ivan said, looking at the toll road and saying, "Brother, since we are all here to save that Barney, can you calm down! Let''s talk well Can make things faster.


    My time is not tight, but if I can end it soon, I can play here with my girlfriend for two days! "


    The toll road glanced at Alvin, moved his injured right leg in pain, and said dumbly, "I don''t know who you are, but you have too few manpower. Several of my buddies are about to rush Come here, we better act together.


    Barney was not killed at the time, indicating that the other party wanted him to live a few more days, and we can be prepared to go fully. "


    Speaking of the gauze patted on the toll road, he said with a bitter smile: "There are more than 500 troops in the manor, and there are some strange things that I can''t say. If you act rashly, I am a negative textbook! "


    At this time Alvin realized that although this guy was very rude and had a bad relationship with Ivan, he was kind.


    Instead of urging himself to save people, he was waiting for support to come. Although the person is a little ugly, but Alvin doesn''t mind, this guy is pretty good!


    Alvin took out a cigarette from Ivan''s pocket, crouched on the ground, stuffed a mouthpiece on the toll road and gave him a point.


    Watching the toll road take a deep sip of cigarettes and sigh with satisfaction, Alvin said with a smile: "It looks like you don''t know much, we will investigate on our own, if there is really no way, we will stay Waiting for the support you said.


    Tell me the address, and by the way can you give me a picture of Barney, I have to know what he looks like! "


    The toll road gave Alvin a puzzled look, took out a wallet from a bag around him, opened it, and handed it to Alvin, saying, "The one in the middle is Barney. He was arrested with one of our fellow Christmasers Stay. Christmas is the bald on Barney''s left. "


    Alvin took a photo from his wallet. There were six people in it, all wearing combat uniforms and holding automatic rifles.


    Barney in the middle has a large horse face, with an outdated hairstyle, big and small eyes, and smiles like a stroke paralysis.


    Barney''s Christmas on the left is not tall, with a square face and a chin, and a beard with a distinctly bald Mediterranean style, which is relatively easy to recognize!


    Taking another look at the short man who was obviously a Chinese in the photo, Alvin passed the photo to Fox for her to take a look.


    He pulled out a cigar and lighted it to fight the annoying odor in the house. Alvin looked at the toll road that used cigarettes as marijuana and smiled. I don''t want to stay in an unlucky house for a minute! "


    With only one sip of the toll road, I took out the remaining one-third of the cigarette in my hand, and sighed comfortably, saying, "From here, seventy kilometers north of the sea, there is a small named Jani island.


    There are more than three thousand locals living on the island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A warlord named Gazi controls it, and he orders the locals to clear the land to grow drugs. But in fact the controller there was a large drug lord named James Morrow.


    Barney was heading for him at the beginning. He chased here with a group of speeding parties. I do n��t know what happened. Before we arrived, he fought with General Gazi for a local woman. Got caught.


    They should be held in the manor on that island. "


    Alvin frowned, thinking of Erica''s call for help. She was chasing the speeding parties with a bald head and chased here from Hell''s Kitchen, trying to kill the drug dealer named Braga.


    As a result, this **** chick was also caught and missed. Yesterday, there was a guy who called and told him to talk about it. Is it so coincidental?


    If these two things happened in one place and the goal was the same person, what else would I talk to you?


    Quickly chop those unlucky eggs, I can play this Caribbean island country for two more days!

 Chapter 345： set off

    Alvin has always been very easy to handle things, now that you have decided what should be done, there is no hesitation.


    The man who abducted Erica was scheduled to meet the day after tomorrow. Alvin decided to find a ship today to the small island called Jani.


    If Barney and Erica were caught by a group of people, it would be easy to do. Save the people first, and simmer the people who kidnapped them, and it will be over! I can enjoy here for two more days. The sea water in New York is like a waste water in a gutter compared with here.


    As for the twists and turns in this matter, what''s the conspiracy, eh ~ what does it have to do with yourself?


    Alvin simply thought that they tied Erica and invited themselves to talk. Although very polite, they didn''t really want to invite themselves to dinner.


    After finding them at most, find out the kind words, chat with him, chop the remaining bad guys, and the matter is over! How good!


    ������������


    Baron Stracker put on a linen casual shorts and shirt, lying on a beach chair under a coconut tree, and said to a middle-aged man who was sitting on a beach chair with a full range of elites, "James, Braga was locked up, and he is now in trouble. Those speeding cars actually have two waves of CIA and FBI undercover. I can''t believe you have such a stupid man. "


    James Morrow in a suit and leather shoes sat upright on the beach chair against the big sun in the high temperature of more than 30 degrees.


    Not dare to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Morrow said very carefully: "So how do we deal with those people? Some of them seem to be the friends of Erika."


    Baron Straak took a cozy sip of coconut juice around him and said with a smile: "It''s useless here, I''m going to give up here. Let the things here be between the CIA and the drug dealer.


    When the principal Alvin comes, let me talk to him. We will decide the lives of those people based on the results. "


    Morrow nodded respectfully and said, "Can we keep Braga? He is a very rare mutant, otherwise he would not be able to come back alive.


    And boss, is it too risky for you to meet the principal Alvin in person? "


    Baron Strak glanced at Morrow and waved his hands in disdain, saying, "Braga''s ability is not worth mentioning. Braga is really nothing compared to what we can get from Alvin! "


    Talking to Baron Straw, Morrow said, "I''m not in danger. If the negotiation with Alvin is inconclusive, I will let the fifteen talented people. This is a good opportunity to test their ability. .Manhattan Tomahawk ~~ He is very powerful, but it is not impossible to cope! "


    Morrow nodded and said, "I see. I''ll arrange things!"


    Baron Strak nodded with satisfaction. He likes smart people, but sometimes Morrow is a little too smart and still clever.


    Baron Strak looked at Morrow, who was a little more relaxed, and said, "Morrow, you know, you''ve done a stupid thing. It''s a pity that those New Yorkers died!


    Of course, that''s not all your responsibility, but I hope that you can take a closer look at the target''s intelligence before doing things in the future, and make clear what kind of people you use.


    The world is changing, and for many capable people now, the set of practices you inherited from the CIA no longer works! "


    ������������


    Alvin and Fox were very efficient, because his rich wife and girlfriend directly paid for a 70% new speedboat, and the two bought some food and water before leaving.


    Ivan was left on the island, and he would act as a backup force. Although he was not willing, it was an alternative date for Alvin and Fox. You have to understand!


    Alvin stood in front of the rudder with the cool tactical glasses presented by Stark, and was comfortable controlling the direction of the speedboat.


    This thing is too easy to drive. You can''t see a few boats on the empty sea. You just need to keep driving in the direction of navigation.


    With a pair of big sunglasses, Fox stood beside Alvin. She now feels happy, living with Alvin, and also happy to open a flower shop. But it''s not as real as the feeling of fighting alongside your lover!


    Fox was never weak, and Alvin protected her so well.


    Alvin shouted to Fox across the fierce sea breeze: "I think it''s exciting now, we can give ourselves a nice combination name, such as the Alvin couple and the like. We''re going to kill the ring, we Gotta leave a name here! "


    Fox listened for a moment, then suddenly held Alvin''s waist, buried his head in Alvin''s back, and shivered with a smile!


    The speedboat Alvin piloted made several S-types on the sea, and then slowly slowed down.


    Backhand patted on Fox''s hips, Alvin turned back and said with a smile: "Don''t do this, I''m a novice, we almost just overturned the ship. Anything happy, please let me follow along!


    Fox gave Alvin a glamorous look, ignored Alvin, and buried his head on Alvin''s back again, enjoying this rare two-person world.


    Alvin thoughtfully reduced the speed of the ship and glanced at the navigation. The location here was more than twenty kilometers away from that island of Jani. The rudder was slightly deflected, and the speedboat deviated from the navigation course.


    Now that Fox likes it, Alvin thinks it should last her longer. As for that Barney, uh ~ he could not die later.


    Alvin summoned the crows to fly to Jani Island for investigation, and then he happily circled in a speedboat on the calm sea.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sky gradually darkened. Fox lifted his head from behind Alvin, and saw Alvin clutching the rudder with a serious face, but the speedboat didn''t move.


    Fox kissed Alvin''s neck on his toes, making him chilly, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong with us? Why is the boat not moving?"


    Alvin looked back at Fox with a serious look, pointed to the rudimentary dashboard in front of him, and said, "If it''s fuel, I guess we''re out of oil. I know I''m handsome, but you I''ve been obsessed with for too long, I''ve run out of oil in circles. "


    Fox in a very good mood smiled and kissed Alvin''s lips with a smile, and said with a smile: "There is spare diesel oil in the back. You add it, it is indeed that I have lost time, I am sorry!"


    Alvin glanced at Fox and said solemnly: "Do you look like I''m going to fuel the speedboat? I can''t even find its fuel port."


    As Alvin patted the dashboard, he said, "It''s different from a car, and it doesn''t have a fuel tank switch or something, I won''t!"


    Fox froze for a few seconds, looking at Alvin''s solemn face, and suddenly started laughing. Holding Alvin''s cheek in both hands as if taking the wrong medicine halfway, he gave him a wet kiss.


    Alvin enjoyed it with a smile, gently pushed Fox''s shoulder, and said, "Will you cheer? If you don''t, I will call Ivan. Although I will be laughed at, but this is not What''s the big deal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ right? "


    Fox finally managed to stop laughing and touched the corner of his eyes, as if complaining that Alvin had made himself laugh with a crow''s feet.


    Then a slight hammer on Alvin''s waist, Fox turned and walked to the rear of the speedboat, and skillfully found a fuel port from the bottom of the rear deck.


    Pointing at the oil barrels tied to the side, Fords said swiftly: "Hurry up and bring the oil, principal Alvin, ha ~"


    Alvin didn''t care about being laughed at by Fox, how much can be laughed at by his girlfriend?


    If you do n��t understand, you do n��t understand. There is nothing to be ashamed of. This time it will be. Will you know next time? Refueling is not a change of oil, it is not complicated at all!


    Refueling the speedboat, Alvin and Fox rested a little, sitting side by side on the edge of the speedboat, watching the sun gradually fall from the sea.


    Alvin didn''t set off until Fox sighed contentedly. The crow had already surveyed the terrain. Alvin only needed to follow the guidelines to find a place where no one was on the beach. d

 Chapter 346： Im not professional, then hit it!

    At night, Jani Island seemed very quiet, and Alvin parked the speedboat on an uninhabited beach.


    There are sharp reefs under the calm sea here. Alvin is relying on the speedboat''s small size and shallow draft. In addition, the golden rattan explores the road below. He safely drives the speedboat to the shore and stops behind a huge reef. .


    Alvin watched Fox pull out a big bag from under his seat, completely ignoring his existence. I took off only a set of lace **** lingerie that was anxious, and put on a black leather tights combat suit.


    Alvin almost instinctively stood up and blocked the direction of the coast. He said with some dissatisfaction, "Beautiful lady, you have to take a break, and I''m very hurt to be seen!"


    Fox raised his eyebrows, glanced at Alvin, and said with a smile, "There is only you here. Do you think I should care?"


    Alvin glanced back at the dark coastline and said, "Hold on, beauties, don''t seduce me. This is the first time we do a mission together. I don''t want to mess it up!"


    Fox pursed his **** lips, pulled the zipper of the combat suit, and stared at Alvin with an eye corner, and said, "What is our combination? The Alvin couple?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes! Cool, isn''t it? I just hope that after seven years we won''t be at home with a gun, that''s perfect!"


    Fox nodded with satisfaction, took one of his own guns out of his bag, and stuck them in the holster on his thigh. Another belt was tied around the waist, and ten magazines were inserted into it.


    Watching Fox pull out an automatic rifle from his bag and hold it in his hand, Alvin shook his head, consciously found a backpack, loaded ten rifle magazines, and a dozen grenades in his back. On yourself.


    Alvin himself took out a handful of Remington and hung a bullet band on his body.


    Fox adjusted the tactical glasses sent by Stark, and funnyly looked at Alvin wearing only a pair of quick-drying pants and a flower shirt, carrying his own ammunition in a nondescript manner, holding Remington in one hand and giving it to one hand Spray yourself with mosquito repellent.


    Fox touched Alvin with dissatisfaction and said, "Are you too casual? We''re here to save people!"


    Alvin gave Fox a disapproval glance, watching her bumpy figure outlined by the combat suit, and said, "Whatever? Don''t think you only have the combat suit. I also have it, but there is no need to wear it out. I am like this enough!


    It ��s all hacking. Is there a difference in what to wear? "


    Saying Alvin beckoned to Fox and said, "Come here, did you still carry the last necklace?"


    Fox approached Alvin and pulled a thin necklace from his neck, kissed Alvin''s face, and said, "Great thing! I''ll always carry it."


    Alvin nodded, thinking about it, and ran a rune Nef and a rune Lum on Fox''s combat uniform to form the Rune Smoke (smoke). + 75% defense power +280 defense power for long-range attacks, four defenses +50, 20% fast recovery strike, 6-level Weaken, +10 energy, -1 lightness.


    This rune language, Alvin, used it to deal with Thor, but Alvin mainly used it for Weaken (weakened), and added it to Fox''s combat uniform for the +280 long-range attack defense.


    With Fox''s rune language "smoke and dust" in cooperation with the rune language "sky bottom" on the necklace, basically the safety is completely guaranteed. At least the modern explosive fragments and various bullets were completely useless to her.


    With the skill "Shadow Cloak" on the bottom of the sky, Fox is the most terrible killer in the world!


    Fox felt the words of the newly acquired rune, pursed his lips, looked at Alvin with a smile and kept on smiling, and said with excitement, "You will spoil me!"


    Alvin heard a laugh, and bent down to perform a gentleman ceremony, saying, "It is a man''s honor to make a beautiful woman feel spoiled!"


    Fox gave Alvin a warm hug, and said gently, "A beautiful day!"


    Alvin blundered on Fox''s **** immersed in happiness, and said with a smile: "Work! This is the first business of the" Alvin couple ", we have to do better!"


    ������������


    Alvin and Fox sat on the grass on a small hillside outside the Gitz Manor, watching the brightly-lit manor not far away.


    Alvin closed his eyes and sensed the message from the crow. Unfortunately, the crows had scouted all the windowed rooms in the manor below and found no Barney and Christmas.


    With a helpless sigh, Alvin said to Fox: "Without harvest, the guy we are trying to save must not be in a good situation now, at least they can''t see the sun.


    I guess they should be kept in a place like dungeon, I will use vines to investigate and see their approximate location. Hope not to find the wrong person! "


    Alvin summoned the slender golden vine and asked it to search the underground space of the entire estate, hoping to gain something.


    The vines have no eyes, they can sense whether someone is there, but they can''t "see" their looks. This is where Alvin is more troubled, and it is also the most annoying place in the hostage rescue mission.


    Killing the enemies is not a success. People who are not rescued alive are busy.


    As an established assassin, Fox is very adaptable to the difficulties they currently face. She leaned calmly on Alvin''s waist, comfortingly said, "In fact, we are not in a hurry, we have time. There is no way I can go in by myself, you know I can hide!"


    Alvin chuckled and kissed Fox''s forehead, saying, "You''re not invisible, but the ''Shadow Cloak''. Blind yourself into the darkness. It can only deceive people''s eyes.


    Remember to be careful when encountering people like Stark in the future. They have many other means to explore the surrounding environment.


    Don''t worry about me, don''t always think about taking risks, even if you want to do anything, I will be with you! "


    Fox was about to nod, and suddenly pushed Alvin''s shoulders, catching the thrust and tumbling backwards, avoiding a bullet shot from about 200 meters behind them!


    Alvin supported his elbows on the ground, sighed, and looked at Fox, who started to shine, and waved his hands helplessly, signalling you at will.


    I thought it would only be discovered after a while. After all, it was hidden here. As a result, someone was behind him within half an hour, and it looks like this time the opponent is quite elite!


    Fox threw a kiss at Alvin, and the whole man suddenly melted into the darkness.


    Alvin glanced at the darkness behind him and sneered, the people there were dead.


    Looking at the manor as if he had come alive with a gunshot, Alvin picked up Remington, and the "violence" on his wrist instantly completed the arming of Alvin.


    Looking back at the dark woods behind him again, Alvin forced himself to put away his fear of Fox, and yelled towards the manor below.


    The increased power and speed of the "tyrannical" made Alvin very happy, the sense of down-to-earth power, so that Alvin can fully feel the joy of charging!


    With Alvin''s charge, two wolf wolves with a height of more than one meter and eight shoulders appeared beside him, and along with Alvin''s footsteps, he started to strike the magnificent manor not far away.


    By the time the carnivorous vine and poisonous flower vine approached the wall of the manor, Alvin had begun to rag among those soldiers. This is an army that sells drugs. They should die and no one will come to accuse themselves.


    As for the captured Barney, Alvin felt that he was here, and God would bless him.


    Besides ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I might kill you if they kill them all. This group of kidnappers has no reason to kill the hostage without knowing what is going on!


    The golden vine is still walking through the ground of the manor. If someone kills Barney, it may make the golden vine find Barney faster.


    If so, am I here?


    Looking at the wall of the manor closer to him, Alvin growled wildly, and "violent" formed a spiked shoulder armor on Alvin''s right shoulder.


    As Alvin approached the wall, he bent down and shoulders slammed against it.


    The thick wall of the manor looked like a small **** and was torn apart by Alvin.


    A group of soldiers in military uniforms, holding AK47 rifles, stared at a demon-like guy rushing up the hillside.


    The leading soldier responded fastest, shouting desperately in his mouth, "Fire, fire! Kill him!" D

 Chapter 347： Tyrannical

    Alvin rarely feels as cheerful as it is now. The eyes are all enemies. Don''t worry about accidental injury, don''t worry about accidentally destroying or destroying something.


    Roaring loudly towards the group of soldiers shooting at him, Remington in his hand spewing deadly flames quickly.


    Alvin likes this stuff, he doesn''t need to pursue accuracy, just shoot at crowded places. Alvin''s weapons never lacked power.


    A small team of AK47 soldiers fired bullets at the black devil in fear. Unfortunately, the 7.62mm bullets fired by AK47 could not even penetrate the armor formed by "violence", and the "thorny spirit" on Alvin became a decoration.


    I don''t know if these soldiers are lucky or unlucky. The bullets could not trigger the "Spirit Spirit" so that they were not killed by themselves.


    Alvin quickly shot seven bullets in Remington and killed five unlucky ghosts. This is already his highest shooting percentage in history.


    In addition, Alvin discovered a new feature of "tyrannical", which automatically loads. The intelligent "tyranny" can install the bullets on the bullet band wrapped by him to Remington.


    Alvin just needs to think in his head, and a piece of biological tissue will pop up on his wrist to connect with Remington''s pop-up. The bullets will be quickly sent into the barrel.


    This is so satisfying. Alvin seems to be a pony in the movie who can never finish the bullets. He slowed down and walked calmly. He just hit the bullets fired by AK47. The soldiers who tried to stop themselves fell down one by one.


    The last soldier desperately emptied the AK47''s magazine, shouting madly, and took out a pistol and fired at his own head.


    This unlucky ghost has been scared. The black devil shot Remington with three shots without killing himself. He must want to kill himself in a more cruel way. I must not let him succeed!


    The unfortunate decisive suicide made Alvin stupefy. When did he become so powerful and scare people into suicide? What is the level?


    Feeling the pleasing message of "tyranny" from his head, this little thing still looks like a militant. Alvin encouraged and praised "tyranny" in his mind. This little thing was so crazy that he wrapped Remington in Alvin''s hand.


    Then sent Alvin a "gun change" message.


    Alvin put down Remington, and curiously watched a black Remington grow in his hand. Except for the color, the shape was exactly the same as the one he used before.


    "Violent" intimately loaded a bullet, Alvin tried to pull Remington, and felt no different from it. He shot at a running unlucky ghost in the distance, "bang ~" , Did not hit, but scared the unlucky ghost and fell.


    It ��s so cool that ��tyranny�� can do this. Alvin knew that ��tyranny�� can be turned into a firearm. Unfortunately, at that time, he thought he needed to understand the principle of firearms, and there was no such thing.


    It turns out that this little thing still has this ability! Just let it feel it, and it can transform firearms for its own use. Is there anything more practical than this?


    He tentatively shot a rune Ral on the gun, and the Heradic ring on the right hand flashed with no success! The organism seems unable to inlay runes.


    Alvin thought about it, recalled the corpse vine that was opening the killing ring, stuck it on himself, and the full corpse vine that was eating gave out a huge amount of pure vitality.


    The "tyranny" almost realized the use of life energy to materialize Remington in Alvin''s hand.


    Alvin tried again, this time without disappointment, and the rune Ral was smoothly embedded in the materialized Remington.


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction and shot again. The unfortunate ghost who had been so frightened and fell, was blown up by a shotgun that was not far away in front of him. Rune Ral, +30 Fire damage!


    Alvin commanded the "tyrant" to melt and recover Remington, and then reorganize it again. This time, no input energy is needed, and Remington formed smoothly.


    It was just that the rune Ral was rigidly inlaid on the gun and lost its magical energy. Alvin touched the rune Ral with the energy on the Heraldik ring, and he could obviously feel that the rune was activated again.


    Looking at Remington in his hand, Alvin smiled happily, but there are a lot of things to save after this.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield not far away, Alvin stooped to pick up the Remington he had used before and buckled the rune inlaid on it. This gun is useless.


    Alvin checked the bullets with Tyrannical, and found that there were only thirty or more left. Laughing out the double-edged tomahawk that was experimentally formed in Norman Osborne.


    Alvin waved a powerful axe in place, roared wildly at the chaotic battlefield not far away, and rushed into the battlefield.


    This is the feeling he likes, nothing can stand in front of his tomahawk. hostage? Ivan is a Russian, and Ivan''s friends must use Russian rescue! This will be very happy!


    "Brutalism" transformed the shape of Alvin''s armor very intelligently, from the original slim version of the Ares 2 to a thicker shape.


    A flustered armed pickup accidentally blocked Alvin.


    Hot-headed Alvin slammed his shoulder on the side of the pickup truck, rolling it over.


    The huge double-edged tomahawk crossed the cab of the pickup truck, bringing up a splash of blood!


    ������������


    General Gazi stood on the balcony, staring desperately at the sight of hell.


    Two huge red hungry wolves easily dismantled their only two tanks into pieces and were hunting down the few armored vehicles left.


    The reliance he used to rule the island seemed to be a fragile toy that was easily torn to pieces by the two red wolves.


    His soldiers were stirred up by two huge vines that did not know where they came from. Every second a soldier screamed and died.


    The dark black devil looked like a wild cavalry, waving the terrible tomahawk in his hand, and there was no living mouth, and it was difficult to find a complete body.


    General Gazi patted the marble fence on the balcony in fear and anger. "What the **** is going on?"


    An lieutenant behind General Guzzi glanced over at the side of the battlefield and said in a panic, "General, you leave now! While the devil hasn''t been killed yet! We''re done!"


    General Gizzi froze, staring at the chaotic manor square, and said, "What about Morrow''s people? Are we just abandoned like this?"


    The deputy said anxiously: "Morrow left here with Braga yesterday. The people he left had just gone to the woods opposite, but for a long time there was no news. I guess they should all be dead.


    General, withdraw quickly! "


    General Gizzi looked back at his faithful admiral and said softly, "Where can I go?"


    Talking to General Liz, looking at his aide, said: "You take Sandra first to the bank and have a deposit. Give it to me and let her live a good life in the United States.


    Her wish has come true! Hope she can be satisfied! "


    ������������


    Alvin was racing on the battlefield, wherever there was resistance, there was him.


    The fragile human body couldn''t stop Alvin''s impact, leaving a pile of minced meat where the Tomahawk passed!


    With spooky speed, great power, and indestructible tomahawks, the courageous soldiers were quickly killed clean.


    Some smart soldiers dropped their guns and knelt on the ground, holding their heads.


    As the first surrendered soldier was let go, there seemed to be a chain reaction on the battlefield, and the remaining soldiers began to stop running, dropping the weapon in his hand and kneeling on the ground with both hands.


    Alvin waved a tomahawk and chopped a childlike, determined young soldier in half.


    This unlucky man didn''t want to surrender, shouting some words that Alvin didn''t understand, and wanted to encourage his comrades to continue fighting. He bravely stood up to the bayonet on his rifle and tried to fight Alvin. Results ~~


    As the last brave soldier fell down, a scream of a woman came from the entrance of the hall of the manor, "No ~~"!


    A pretty woman in a white dress with wheat-colored skin rushed towards Alvin. At the same time she was followed by two strong men in black.


    Alvin squinted to see the looks of the two strong men, and smiled and waved away the vines and the two wolf.


    It seems that they are no longer needed, and my first rescue operation was so successful!


    ������������


    "Bottom Fire" is a sniper. He is Moro''s men, and successfully passed the transformation of that magical crystal, possessing magical power. He can increase the power of the bullets in the firearms in his hand, like increasing the number of fires of the bullets. This is also the origin of his nickname.


    But the boss, Barack Strak, was not satisfied with his abilities and felt it was of little use, so the "bottom fire" became Morrow''s men.


    Before, he and several of his companions went behind Alvin and Fox, ready to give them a "surprise". As a result, his six battle-hardened comrades-in-arms lost their news.


    The "Bottom Fire" as a support escaped by accident, he could not see the situation of his comrades-in-arms, he could only hear their panic shouts from the headset, and then calmed down soon!


    "Bottom Fire" is now standing in the middle of a big tree, stepping on a horizontal branch with his feet, and a safety rope around his waist secures him to the big tree. A Barrett was put on a thick branch by him.


    Through the 20x lens on Barrett, "Bottom Fire" clearly saw the whole process of Alvin wearing "violence" raging the entire battlefield.


    "Bottom Fire" never fired, because he was not sure if the 12.7 mm bullet fired by Barrett could penetrate the black devil''s armor. He is waiting for the best time, he has patience!


    ������������


    Alvin disarmed, revealing beach pants and floral shirts. Smiling at the two strong men running with women in white. Pull out the phone and inform Ivan that his business is over!


    The woman in white was barefoot, covering her mouth and crying, stepping on her stump and broken arm, and ran to Alvin. Gritting his teeth, screaming in sorrow, he waved his arm and slapped it on Alvin''s right hand holding the phone.


    Just as Alvin waved away the white woman''s attack, trying to give her a slap in the mouth, a dull gunshot came from the distant woods.


    A silver-white halo exploded on Alvin''s head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Spiracin was activated!


    "Bottom Fire" didn''t go to see his results after firing. He was very confident in his marksmanship. He felt that what he had to do now was to flee here. There is a ghost-like killer in the woods not far away!


    Just as the "bottom fire" had just untied his seat belt and was ready to slide under the tree, his body suddenly exploded from the inside.


    The "Bottom Fire" eyes were incredible, looking at his broken body, before he could make a scream, the whole person was like a rotten flesh, fell down from the tree and became worse!


    Barrett''s 12.7 mm bullet was hit by his own power, and then returned four times his body that is no different from ordinary people, eh ~~ Alvin''s enemies are usually desperate!


    ������������


    Alvin clutched the woman''s neckline and ignored her crazy kick, staring at Barney and Christmas who came after him, she said in a deep voice: "This **** is that indigenous woman? Barney, give me a�� Your reasons! "D

 Chapter 348： tragedy

    Alvin looked at Barney and Christmas. These two guys should have been treated "hospitality". Seeing their noses and swollen faces and running panting, they knew that they must have suffered minor injuries.


    If it weren''t for Alvin''s eyes, maybe these two guys were just killed by now!


    Alvin threw the white woman on the ground a little irritated, and didn''t go to see her ghostly appearance with her shabby clothes and a lot of leaks. Although she looks good, Fox will appear at any time, so don''t bother yourself!


    The crazy woman had torn her floral shirt, and she seemed to want to tear her beach pants. Alvin felt that he had to keep a distance from her. If he wasn''t afraid that he couldn''t handle her with power, he should have knocked her out just now.


    Barney rushed next to the woman in white, holding her hands on her shoulders to keep her from going crazy. Then he stroked a crooked face and said to Alvin in a husky voice, "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Christmas touched his bald head, and looked at the battlefield like a flesh-and-mill mill around inconceivably. Walked to Barney''s side, stared at Alvin with a stare, and gestured around, opened his mouth, tried to talk a few times, and finally held back!


    Alvin squinted at Barney with a tough guy style and said with a smile: "I''m Ivan''s friend. He asked me to save you. Now my task seems to be complete!"


    Boss staring at Christmas, pointing to the hellish scene around him, said inconceivably: "You generally save people this way? Have you ever succeeded?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, spreading his hands and saying, "I wanted to be more cautious, but unfortunately I was found. So I can only, uh, look, aren''t you guys alive?"


    Just as Alvin was talking, the woman in white next to Barney yelled at Alvin, "You are a devil, you are a beast, how can you kill so many people? You devil!"


    Alvin looked at his face flushed red, like Barney, a severely hyperthyroid patient, and said, "Dude, care about this indigenous woman, are you trapping yourself here for her?


    I''m really sorry for the toll road. He was shot at least four times to save you! "


    Barney held her shoulders tightly against the woman in white to keep her from moving, and asked Alvin, "How is the toll road now? He must be alive to hear your tone!"


    Alvin walked to the front of a pile of sandbags, took out a cigar and lit it, took a spit, and exhaled a thick white smoke. Through the smoke of the cigar, Alvin looked at the very tough Barney and smiled but did not speak. Because the **** has never said "thank you" to himself.


    Barney may be aware of his problem. He comforted her in the white woman''s ear, released her hand around her shoulder, and walked to Alvin, revealing an unsightly expression that could not be crying or laughing, saying "I forgot to say thank you, you know my name is Barney, so who are you? I don''t know if Ivan has such a powerful friend!"


    Barney glanced around and said, "It''s a little bit beyond my imagination!"


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t care too much, he obviously saved people and finally complained that it was too stupid.


    He took out another cigar and threw it to Barney, and glanced at the white woman who was lying on the ground crying. Alvin said to Barney: "I''m Alvin, Ivan''s half boss. This is **** what happened?"


    Barney froze, looking at the torn corpse behind the sandbag on which Alvin was sitting, and said with a bitter smile: "Manhattan Tomahawk, I see. Should I say, am I honored?"


    Alvin took a cigar, looked at Barney, said with a smile: "You can be honored, and then I will ask the boss here to ask me something, and we can leave!"


    Barney frowned at Alvin, and said with a dumb voice, "I thought your mission was done, and the thing here is over!"


    With a smile, Alvin pointed at General Gaz, who came out of a small white building, and Fox with a gun behind him, saying: "You are 50% of my mission, I have 50 left % I have n��t finished, I have to hurry. "


    General Gizzi walked to the place not far from Alvin. He did not go to see the murderer who caused the tragedy, but looked at the woman in white with sorrow, and said painfully: "Sandra, this devil is here to save you, your purpose has been achieved! You have" liberated " The inhabitants of the island!


    I really regret sending you to America to study! I hope you will be happy in the future! "


    As General Gizz looked at Alvin sitting on the sandbag, he sorted out his gorgeous military uniform and said to Alvin deeply, "You won, please let me die decently!"


    Alvin ignored the request of General Gizzi, and looked back and forth between the white woman Sandra and General Gizzi for a few seconds.


    Then stood up, leaned over Fox''s waist, and said with a chuckle: "I smell the smell of dog blood on them. Once this smell appears, things often end in tragedy! Are you interested in knowing?


    Let us understand how this Mr. Barney trapped himself in this ghost place! "


    Fox pursed his **** lips, squinted his eyes and looked at Sandra, a woman in white, with a grim look, and said in a cold voice: "This General Gizzi didn''t want to run away, he still wanted to put himself to death. The legacy is left to this Sandra.


    That was his only daughter, but wanted to overthrow his rule! To this end, he even took people to assassinate his father! How ironic! "


    Alvin glanced at Barney, who didn''t look so good, and said with a smile: "Dude, what do you think, how can a wild dog like you fall in love with a ''democracy angel'', you don''t worry that she will be at night Here''s a shot for you.


    Because you may kill more people than he knows! "


    Alvin glanced at Sandra, who was crying on the ground, and said, "Hey, miss, I have done so many things for you. Should you say thank you to me?"


    I can also help you solve your **** dad! Very simple! "


    Alvin''s ironic tone aroused Barney''s dissatisfaction. He tilted his face and exposed his white teeth and said in a deep voice: "You saved me, I will remember your kindness, but don''t say that. La, she is for the 3,000 inhabitants of this island ~~ "


    Alvin shook his head and stopped Barney''s words. He didn''t want to hear this **** story now.


    The General Gazi enslaved the residents of the island to grow drugs for him. He must have died more than ever, and Alvin would never sympathize with him.


    As for this Miss Sandra, uh ~~ This is a brainwashed democracy fighter, watching the tragic status of the island residents, taking the lead to stand up against his father. He even found a few helpers who wanted to assassinate his father. Hmm ~ This story is dog blood, but it is not interesting at all!


    To understand what happened to this Miss Sandra, Alvin understood why she was punching and kicking herself like crazy. This is a kind, contradictory, sensitive, naive person who lives in his democratic dream.


    She hated her father because he was a bad person. But when Alvin killed those soldiers and saved them, she hated Alvin, because those soldiers might have her childhood playmates, neighbors and the like.


    The Miss Sandra was an "angel", but Alvin didn''t like such people. The world may need such people, because they represent kindness, justice, and democracy!


    But Alvin felt he had to stay away from them. Otherwise, when thunder in the sky is easy to affect yourself!


    You see, Alvin is a bastard, so **** logic is so unreasonable!


    If Sandra chooses to inherit her father''s career, then she treats the islanders herself. Even if she was killed by a later justice, Alvin might regret it. Now, uh ~~


    Alvin snatched the cigar he had just handed to Barney, handed it to General Gizzi, and lit the cigar for him. This dude is also miserable. Don''t let yourself fall into the ground. After asking the questions later, just give him a shot!


    Alvin lit the cigar stall for General Gages, glanced back at Barney''s ugly face, and said sternly, "Brother Barney, I don''t agree with your taste. But that was your choice. Before I Maybe we might be friends.


    But now, an old war dog with blind eyes is not on my friends list! "


    Speaking of Alvin ignoring Barney''s increasingly ugly face, he turned to look into General Gazi''s eyes and said, "Brother, I sympathize with your encounter, but you are dead! You are also a person of identity I think you need to be buried in a decent look!


    You guys should be prepared for this, right? "


    General Gazi took a sip of cigar calmly, tasted it with a smile, and said, "Of course! It looks like you know these two soldiers, so you won''t hurt Sandra, right?"


    General Getz got an affirmative reply from Alvin and then said, "You can ask whatever you want, as long as I know, I can tell you.


    By the way, your cigar is very average. I have a box of authentic Cuban cigars in my study ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are interested, you can take them away, it ��s a gift for you.


    You are sincere! Maybe we can be friends at another time! "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and reached out to invite General Gizzi to sit on the sandbag. He didn''t think he had any chance of becoming friends with this General Gazi.


    Such people can only become friends with people who are equal to their own identity, or as Alvin now shows his unmatched strength.


    But Lao Tzu is killing your people. What is good for you? Your kindness now is just out of sympathy for the tragedy that happened to you! It''s too bad for a father to do this!


    Alvin sat down side by side with General Gizzi on the sandbag, waved his hand, and signaled that Barney and some of them could get away.


    After taking a cigar and exhaling a strong smoke, Alvin said with a smile: "I want to find out, have you ever seen a woman named Erica!


    She should be here to kill a fool named Braga! "D

 Chapter 349： Looking for a girlfriend

    Alvin got the answer he wanted, and the General Gertz said everything he knew!


    The General was a partner of James Morrow, and Braga was under Morrow''s men.


    The bald-headed man who had been paralyzed before took Braga back with his guys. Erica followed here.


    The ridiculous thing is that Barney was here after chasing his face and bald head. Barney''s original goal was James Morrow. However, Morrow was once a member of the CIA, responsible for some unseen matters. Later, he found that he could make a lot of money by selling drugs, so he switched to drug sales.


    The most ridiculous thing is that there are two waves of undercover in their group. A handsome guy named Brian and a woman named Letty are undercover at the FBI.


    Their goal is to find the real Braga and help the FBI take down Braga''s drug network. They were half successful and the remaining half was why they followed Braga here!


    That bald bald head was undercover by the CIA. His purpose was to find James Morrow through Braga, and he was almost successful!


    But he didn''t know that Barney''s order was to kill them all, and the wild undercover, such as facial paralysis and bald heads, was never on the CIA''s protection list!


    Barney was fascinated by the "angel" Sandra, and took his buddy to work as a killer. He could have waited until his comrades came to work. But he got a good chance to attend the banquet here. He wanted to go with Christmas and kill General Gez and Morrow at the banquet.


    It turns out that such a person is not suitable for assassination work. It is the right choice to kill him with an automatic rifle!


    Erica didn''t know what mentality she had, and became a friend with Giselle, the beautiful woman with long legs and a long neck.


    She followed the island all the time, allowing the bald and bald people to make sure they had fulfilled their mission before assassinating Braga. As a result, he was caught and lost his new friend.


    Alvin sighed, the world is so bizarre, anything can happen. Too many misunderstandings occurred in this incident, and too many misjudgments occurred.


    The FBI and the CIA met in the same case. If everyone can make a phone call and talk, maybe things are not what they are now.


    This is where these violent departments fuck, they are only responsible to their own departments. If two parallel violent agencies encounter the same case, they may kill each other because of this kind of **** reason, or sit and watch their colleagues get killed.


    In the end no one could blame them, they were all fulfilling their mission.


    For example, the former SHIELD watched the New York police send people to the sewers to die and remained indifferent. Until the vampire was uprooted, Director George did not receive a letter of apology from SHIELD.


    Alvin finished smoking the cigar and glanced at the magnificent manor in front of him. He felt funny about the situation he encountered now, and seemed to have done a lot of things by accident. I don''t know if the CIA and FBI will write a thank-you letter to themselves in the future!


    Glancing at General Gezi with a smile, Alvin said, "Brother, what else do you have to say, if not, it''s your choice! How do you want to die?"


    General Gazzle glanced up to now, still unwilling to look up at his daughter Sandra, smiled bitterly, took a piece of paper out of his pocket, handed it to Alvin, and said, "This is my family in the United States The bank''s confidential account has $ 100 million in it.


    Now it''s yours, my only requirement is to leave my daughter $ 10 million!


    Closed? Alvin! "


    Sandra, who had always hated her father''s death, finally looked up and shouted at General Gazi: "I don''t want your money, that money is dirty, and I hate this fierce devil!"


    Alvin looked at General Gez, who was as dead as a face, and wept a sympathetic tear for him. At the same time, I was wondering how this kind of badass brought up this kind of "angel", this **** was very illogical!


    Alvin feels fortunate that his girl lives in the Hell''s Kitchen, where there is an old tradition of helping and neglecting relatives. My own girl may have such a small problem, but she will never think about hitting her father.


    Picking up a pistol from the battlefield and handing it to General Gazi, Alvin said with a smile: "Brother, come to an end! I''m all upset for you. If you want to kill your daughter, I can think of it as not seeing it!


    If you don''t want to do that, I will give her the ten million dollars. She does n��t have to do it, I said! "


    Talking about Alvin, he stood up, cuddling Fox, who was standing beside him, and kissed her face. Carry your body away from seeing General Gazi. It was not a pleasant experience to see an old hyena betrayed by his children.


    Alvin held Fox in her arms, her chin resting on her forehead, and gently hummed the song that had been heard in Ivan''s garage: katmylifetlikeyouwere ............


    General Guzzi raised his pistol, aimed at his head, smiled at his daughter, and said, "Goodbye! Sandra, I hope you will be happy in the future! Remember to stay away from these war wild dogs!"


    A gunshot behind him, accompanied by the stern shout of the "angel" Sandra, "No ~~" is over!


    Alvin sighed, the process was great, but the end of the rescue mission was not pleasant!


    Alvin glanced down and fell to the ground. A blood hole opened in his head. General Gizzi was relieved in his eyes and shook his head slightly. Perhaps this General Gazi would rather not send his daughter to study abroad, maybe her daughter is an ordinary person would be happier!


    The woman named Sandra didn''t come to her father until this moment, holding General Gez''s cheeks in her hands, her face showing a sad expression, crying and losing her voice! This made Alvin feel that she was still a person, not an emotional "angel"!


    Her "No ~" may be the last bright light in the evil life of General Gazi!


    This should be a little comfort in Alvin''s unpleasant operation this time! Facts have proved that human nature always exists, but although "big love" is good, where can there be long lasting "small love"!


    Maybe she is right! Maybe she felt that her father needed to pay for what he did. But this price is a bit too cruel! Death is never the most terrible!


    From a behavioral point of view, Sandra is more noble than Alvin, but then what? Will she be happy?


    Barney walked to Sandra, his face was very ugly. He wasn''t sure if he was doing the right thing. It seems that Sandra is not completely indifferent to his father, but her noble sentiment overwhelms the fragile emotions.


    Barney squatted unsurely, patted Sandra''s shoulder, and said in a husky voice: "Don''t be sad! Things will pass soon!"


    Sandra, who has been crying for a long time, looked up at Barney, smiled sternly, and said, "Leaving here, you are no longer welcome here! The devil I brought here."


    Barney was sullen, holding his stubborn lips, eyes flushed, and looked at Alvin sarcastically. Barney smiled bitterly and said, "You''re right! War dogs should never love The last angel, the wild dog should stay in the wild dog circle! "


    Come to Christmas, who has not spoken, came over, holding Barney''s shoulder, and said, "Man, this is just a small problem, we will solve it. Who will not plant a heel on a woman!


    But you must first apologize for your stupidity. UU Kanshu In order to help you, I suffered a memorable pain! "


    After Christmas, he let go of his hand, walked to Alvin, raised his chin like a strong sailor, and said, "Principal Alvin, thank you for coming here to save us! Although the way is fucking, this is my favorite style of!"


    Talking about Christmas, he stretched his stout arm and shook his hand with Alvin.


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Christmas. He could feel the friendship between Christmas and Barney. This is what he likes. In popular terms, it is "the righteousness"! That is, I will advise you before you do stupid things, but if you really decide, then I will be stupid with you!


    Such people are rare now, and Alvin feels he must show respect anyway.


    Holding Christmas''s big hand, Alvin said with a smile: "You''re a good person. It looks like you should look at your girlfriend better than this Barney!"


    With a slightly open mouth, Christmas hesitated, and said, "Maybe ~" d

 Chapter 350： Caesar and Messimos

    Alvin doesn''t want to stay on the island anymore, the new owner here doesn''t welcome himself, and he has other things to do. Erica''s **** chick is still waiting to save her life!


    However, Alvin remembered that General Gizzi had promised to give his cigar just now. He was truly kind to this man. As a cigar enthusiast, it is not too much to take a box of cigars!


    Barney and Christmas packed some weapons on the battlefield and they decided to stay here and wait for their buddies to arrive. Alvin just called Ivan just now. He was very lively there, and a group of people were already at sea.


    Alvin glanced at Barney, who was looking around at the surrendered soldiers with a tired face. Alvin smiled and shook his head. The man did his best to the angel.


    Where is this comrade waiting? This is to stay here to save the little angel''s life! By the way, keep the property of General Gezi left in the manor for her, although she may not want it!


    Alvin ignores Barney who is old but has no clear mind. After all, he is doing good deeds. There are too few angels of this kind. Anyway, it doesn''t affect herself and how good she can live!


    General Gizzi''s study was very easy to find. He just picked up a surrendered soldier and knew where it was. The most prominent terrace on the manor house was General Gizzi''s study.


    Alvin leaned into Fox''s waist and walked into the mansion''s core building.


    Alvin was amazed by the luxurious decoration in the house. The word "brilliant" was used to describe the house as if it was a little insulting. This group of drug lords can indeed accurately define the meaning of the word rich without spending.


    In the study on the second floor, Alvin easily found the box of cigars on General Gizzi''s desk.


    There is also an oddly shaped ashtray beside the cigar, made from the palm of a primate.


    Alvin glanced disgustedly at the disgusting ashtray and threw him into the trash can near his desk. Then took out a cigar, put it under the nose and smelled it, and carefully roasted it. Then he lit it with a matchstick and took a deep breath.


    Alvin spit out a white cigarette, glanced at his Fox with a smile, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a chuckle: "To be honest, I didn''t find this high-end cigar to be much different from the cigar I usually smoke. . "


    Fox smiled, walked to the bookcase, opened a black incubator, took out a beautifully shaped box from it, threw it to Alvin, and said with a chuckle: "It''s really no different, because this is the top Cuban cigars."


    Alvin narrowed his eyes at Fox and nodded her with his fingers, saying, "It''s not a good girl to see her boyfriend making a fool. Bad girls will be punished!"


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, slightly raised his corner of the mouth, walked to Alvin''s side, and drew his fingers along Alvin''s cheek to his chest, drawing a circle there, "For example, what kind of ''punishment''? "


    Alvin took Fox in his arms, patted her on the bottom, and said, "You will know! The punishment of principal Alvin is terrible!"


    As Alvin and Fox flirted, there was a banging sound behind the bookshelf. It was accompanied by a few faint screams, "Yeah, yeah", like a little animal that was not long after it was born, screaming.


    Alvin and Fox glanced at each other and walked together in front of the bookshelf to look. Isn''t there always a secret room hidden behind bookshelves in movies? You only need to find an institution to open it. Generally, institutions are books or decorations.


    Just as Alvin rummaged through the bookshelf, Fox patted his head, walked between the two bookshelves, and there was an obvious button on the side of the bookshelf, just like a light switch.


    Fox feels funny about the actions of himself and Alvin. It seems that he has stayed with Alvin for a long time. He was infected with some inexplicable stupidity. Who would keep the living things in the back room?


    There was living things behind the bookshelf, and there must not be a secret room.


    The two large bookshelves parted under Alvin''s surprised look, revealing a large collection room inside.


    Alvin walked in and looked at it, but did not expect that General Gizzi was a hunting enthusiast. There are more than 20 kinds of specimens of beasts, lions, tigers, crocodiles, ......... there is a **** hippopotamus.


    Although Alvin was a druid, he was not an avid animal protector.


    But he still didn''t quite understand. You didn''t eat it. What did you hunt for? Just to experience the fun of defeating the beast? By the way make them your own collectibles?


    Really want a sense of accomplishment, you go up and try them with them naked! With a rifle through the scope, and brought them down a few meters away, what sense of accomplishment can be achieved?


    Finally, what''s the point of making the corpses of these animals fierce and vicious? What can be proud of when a three-year-old can pull a trigger?


    Alvin is very simple to think that except for survival and food, all other killing of animals is of little significance.


    He even thinks that hunting for money is more meaningful than hunting for purely decorative purposes.


    After all, poachers are for money. Although such people **** it, money makes sense.


    Collection is often for vanity, what is the significance of vanity? Would it be more noble to drape a Tibetan antelope''s skin around his shoulders or hang a fox''s body around his neck?


    When can these wealthy broads and their women restrain their vanity, this meaningless killing in the world will be reduced a lot!


    After all, there is no sale, there is no killing!


    Just as Alvin was feeling, Fox touched his shoulder and pointed to the location of a tall gorilla specimen.


    Alvin glanced there and found a white orangutan who was as white as albino, staring at his watery blue eyes and looking at himself timidly.


    There were also two delicate iron cages in the corner to the left of the little orangutan, one of which was opened. It looks like this little guy is really smart!


    Alvin understood something, and the sound he had heard before should be from this little guy.


    Taking two steps forward, Alvin squatted down and waved at the fragile little thing.


    The orangutan looked at Alvin in doubt, holding the right leg of the gorilla specimen in one hand, fishing for one in the air, and smelling it under his nose. It always felt that Alvin had a charm that appealed to him.


    Alvin waited patiently, the little thing was frightened, the gorilla specimen it was holding was probably his relatives and the like.


    What most annoyed Alvin was that the two palms of this gorilla specimen were cut off, and they were very "creative" and replaced with two terrible iron hooks. Thinking of the weird ashtray on the desk, Alvin didn''t know what to say about the cruelty of these people?


    The orangutan faced a druid''s call, finally let go of his alert a little, and tentatively walked to Alvin. Staring at a pair of beautiful blue eyes, he crooked his head and said, "Yeah, yeah".


    Alvin is a druid, but he is not too professional. He must not understand what this little orangutan is saying. He can only vaguely feel the emotion of this little orangutan. There was fear, there was curiosity, and there was a little prayer.


    Alvin crouched on the ground with his palms waiting patiently for the baby orangutan''s choice. He decided that if the little guy trusted him, he would take it back.


    The small things are pretty cute. It is said that this orangutan should only live in a mountain called Vezhega in Africa, but its color is destined that it will not live long.


    Fox smiled and watched Alvin interact with this baby orangutan very lovingly. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. At this time, Alvin always seemed to be particularly warm. It seemed difficult to resist this warmth, and he was overwhelmed by this refreshing warmth by accident.


    The orangutan tentatively placed the direct palm on Alvin''s hand, then quickly retracted it, happily screamed "Yeah," and bounced twice on the ground.


    Then he turned sharply and rushed to the other cage. While trying to fiddle with the latch on the cage, he yelled, "It seems to be saying to the contents, wake up, we are saved!"


    Alvin is very satisfied with the intelligence of the baby orangutan. He is saved and he still remembers his inmate. Who does n��t like such a small thing?


    Seeing the anxiety more and more eager to open the cage, Alvin stood up and walked over, hugged it with a smile, and shoved it into Fox''s arms.


    Fox took the baby orangutan nervously, and looked at Alvin''s legs aside.


    It was found to be a male, and Alvin took the baby''s hand off Fox''s chest and put it on Fox''s neck, and gave him a warning glance.


    The little orangutan was holding the Fox''s neck tightly, and buried his small head on Fox''s neck, and issued a "Yeah" scared cry, as if to say, I am convinced, the girl is yours, I Just look, don''t touch!


    Fox touched the smooth back of the orangutan, smiled and patted Alvin''s body, pointed to the cage, and motioned to Alvin to hurry up and save the orangutan''s prisoner. Little things still remember their inmates at this time, it looks like they must be good friends.


    Alvin laughed, turned and walked to the side of the cage, pulled out the latch and fished out a small gray-black puppy from the inside.


    Carrying the naughty behind the puppy''s neck, he took a look at it, and Alvin sighed. Where is this dog? This is a wolf! There are five of them in my house, so I can never admit it!


    The little wolf looked at Alvin with innocent eyes, his two front paws swayed up and down in the air, and his mouth whispered a soft voice.


    Fox looked at Alvin and the little wolf with big eyes and stared at each other. "Woo" laughed and said, "Let''s get out of here! It looks like you don''t just want to take a box of cigars from here!" "


    Alvin swayed the little wolf in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he rudely clamped the little wolf under his ribs, struck the old man with his tongue out, and said with a smile: "We are now hostages, we It was hijacked by two beasts. For the sake of our lives, we have to take the two captives out. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the baby orangutan in Fortress''s arms.


    He looked down at the little wolf under the ribs. "This is Messimos. It''s very good to hear the name. We have to be honest.


    This is for our little lives, I believe that the dead Gzzi will certainly not mind! "


    Fox listened to Alvin''s nonsense, smiled, raised "Caesar" in front of him, and looked carefully.


    The little thing stared at big eyes, holding Fox''s arm, and raised his stupid "Yeah" call.


    Fox raised one eyebrow, glanced at Alvin, and said with a smile, "It''s really fierce, be careful! Haha!" D

 ~： 2nd this month

    ? I do n��t know if there are so many people who care about me!


    Very moved!


    I found out that the situation was two times, and the number of comments actually skyrocketed.


    Thank you for your company along the way!


    Thank you for your concern!


    Now that all are here, cast a vote, monthly pass, recommended vote! Haha!


    thank you all! thanksgiving!


    "Druid of Marvel" is hitting for the second time this month, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 351： Shit officer

    Alvin and Fox quietly left the manor with two fierce "robbers".


    Barney and Christmas, two elite soldiers, will definitely not have much problem to deal with the unarmed remnants here.


    Alvin called Ivan on his speedboat and told him that things were over. Do n��t be fooled outside, and quickly go back to drive the car repair shop back up.


    There isn''t much time left for the finals of Hell''s Kitchen Death Race. This period of time is the prime time for car repairs and car changes. After this point, money is not so easy to make!


    Fox hugged Caesar, and smiled as Mesimos shook his head to tear Alvin''s sneakers. This thing is very annoying, I have kicked my own two feet, do n��t give it a bad look, he does n��t know that I am a wolf.


    Alvin glanced down and kicked Mesimos lightly, kicking the little wolf stunned into Fox''s leg.


    Caesar was unwilling to leave Fox''s arms, bent over, waving his tiny arms and grinning, "Yeah Yeah", to cheer Messimos. The funful Fox gripped Caesar''s flexible mouth, and looked at Caesar''s annoying big eyes in annoyance and looked at himself funny.


    Alvin glanced at the happy Fox, and said with a smile, "Put this little thing down and let it move. It''s easy to raise a beast into a kitten in the arms."


    With that, Alvin kicked Mesimos a little farther again, letting this little thing land on his limbs, and his belly slid a long distance against the deck.


    Fox''s childlike outburst gripped Caesar''s face, turning its otherwise ugly orangutan face into a real grimace. The girl looked at this weird and ugly face, and smiled cheerfully.


    Alvin shook his head and let her go! I just hope that the bananas in New York are not too expensive. If they don''t work, I will send them to Stark''s manor.


    General Gizzi didn''t know the exact location of James Morrow. Alvin wanted to go through them with a rush, and it was a bit unrealistic to end his trip.


    They can only return to the island first and wait for the other party to send someone to pick themselves up. Although it will delay a little time, but Alvin doesn''t matter, just don''t know if the other party will be so polite to pay for his consumption or something?


    ������������


    Morrow walked anxiously in the living room of the beach house. He had just received news that General Gazi''s base was destroyed by a single person and General Gazi was also killed.


    The six capable men who stayed there disappeared before he could call him! You need to know that one of them is the "Bottom Fire". He is a cautious old sniper!


    Morrow glanced a little fretfully at Erica, laying her two long legs on the coffee table, and relaxing on the sofa. The girl was holding a small file and was seriously fixing her nails.


    Although this woman is very beautiful and has a very good figure, Morrow is really annoying her. Since forcing her to call Alvin that day, the woman looked at her as if looking at a walking body.


    Morrow did not have much concept of Alvin''s ability in the past. Most of the information obtained was the image of Alvin wearing God of War 2 to cut people. How powerful is a Mech pilot?


    But now he started to worry, General Gazi''s 500 soldiers would not be defeated so easily by cats and dogs. The CIA, who may come to trouble recently, absolutely does not have this ability, then only the principal Alvin is left.


    Morrow walked into the terrace anxiously and glanced at Baron Strak''s villa not far away, wondering whether he had stayed with him in the past. There is currently the strongest force on the island.


    What do you have here? A group of well-trained armed security guards, a female killer who was even more arrogant than her own master, a group of stupid speeding parties in the basement, and a bad guy at home, Braga.


    Erica glanced at Morrow and smiled scornfully, saying, "It looks like you have received bad news, haha! Is Headmaster Alvin here?


    You are dying, and a few people with strange abilities can''t stop Principal Alvin. You should have killed me then, and still have time. Kill me and run away! Haha! "


    Morrow on the terrace listened, with a somber face, walked back to the living room, looking at the disdainful Erica, saying, "It looks like you want me to kill you! Why? You don''t want that principal Alvin to come to your rescue? "


    Erica smiled indifferently and said, "I missed, I **** it! Since I have the opportunity to drag you to hell, why am I not willing!"


    Morrow forced himself to put on a kind face and smiled and said, "Why don''t you want to cooperate a little? Our purpose is to become a friend with Principal Alvin. You see, you are being treated better than my men Braga All right!


    If you want to cooperate with me, I can even let you kill Braga. Are you not interested at all? Must we die like this? Does it make sense? "


    Erika gently dropped the small file on her hand, patted her hands, and said with a smile, "Looking at the way you want to kill me but dare not, I like it very much!


    Is there any good cooperation with a group of dying people? Pay your funeral expenses? "


    Morrow listened instead of getting angry, and walked to Erica with a smile, carefully picked up the small file, shook it in Erica''s eyes, then put it in her pocket, smiled and said, "Don''t Play tricks with me. Alvin is so good that he is not here now.


    Don''t you care about your life, do you still care about your friend''s life? You have to know that they were found to have problems. Do you have the heart to watch them die? "


    Said Morrow turned on the TV in the living room, which was monitored in the basement, and the bald and bald people were all in it, and they all looked miserable!


    Moro chuckled and pressed the speaker in his ear, and said, "Personally, give a shot to the Korean man with a yellow-skinned face."


    As soon as Morrow''s words fell, several armed men in black pushed the door into the basement and used electric rods to control those who could resist there. Morrow stared at Erica''s angry eyes and heard a gunshot on the television.


    Turning off the TV with a slamming sound, Morrow spread his hand and said with a smile: "You see, if you care about something, you have weaknesses. Why not cooperate?"


    As Morrow took the little file out of his pocket and shook it in front of Erica, he said, "Don''t play tricks, this is just a warning. If the principal Alvin is really so powerful, why can''t you wait in peace? He came to save you? "


    ������������


    Alvin returned to the island in a speedboat in the middle of the night, and then paid a lot of money to find a hotel that would allow orangutans and coyotes to stay.


    In the room, Fox went to take a shower, and Alvin stared at the two little things squatting on the ground, and said solemnly, "It looks like you''re in trouble, and I''ve doubled my money for staying in a hotel. Maybe I''ll have Make more money!


    Maybe I should consider selling you to the circus, you two little **** should be able to sell a lot of money! "


    Caesar and Messimos couldn''t understand what Alvin said, but their faces would still look. The two little things did not dare to look at Alvin with their lower eyebrows, but they dared to squat there honestly, and did not dare to twist their eyes.


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pick up a few toilet papers and clean up the excrement of these two little things. I believe they have been taught this time. Druid''s majesty, these two little things dare not offend.


    While Alvin was working as a shoveler, the phone in the room rang.


    Alvin threw the thing in his hand into the trash can, and picked up the phone with his left hand, saying, "Here is Alvin, who are you?"


    A man''s voice came over the phone and said, "Hello, principal Alvin, I didn''t expect you to arrive in Dominica so soon, and you have time to do a big thing. I admire you and have time to talk tomorrow Can I send someone to pick you up? "


    Alvin raised his right hand and smelled it in front of his nose. He shook it disgustingly, then pointed at two sneaky little things, made a pair of King Kong anger, scared the two little things and did not dare to move.


    Nodded in satisfaction, Alvin said to the phone in his hand: "Yes, remember to ask you to pick me up to help me pay for the order, I will buy a souvenir at the hotel and bring it back to give away!


    If you can make a phone call to your room, you must know that I live in that hotel, right? "

 Chapter 352： meet

    Early the next morning, Alvin received a call from the other party.


    Alvin, who had slept late last night, got very upset and went to the shopping center of this four-star hotel to buy a souvenir of nearly $ 4,000. Then I followed the head of the unlucky guy who came to pick him up and paid for it.


    ������������


    Lying on a deck chair on the deck of a luxury yacht, Alvin looked at the Fox around him through sunglasses. The girl teased Caesar''s look very attractive. Alvin rarely saw such a childlike side in her.


    Fox sensed Alvin''s gaze, gave him a charming white look, picked his toes, and picked Mesmos, who was lying on the ground with his tongue out, on Alvin''s belly.


    Mesimos flattered his tongue at Alvin and wanted to move up. Although the boss was still very tanned, it was really cool.


    Alvin proudly touched Thul, which was stuck on his chest. This thing can be added to the weapon to increase the freeze damage. Now it is used by Alvin as an air conditioner.


    You don''t need the power of Heraldik, just take it with you and it will be cool. Fox also has one, otherwise such a big sun, it is really inappropriate for a beautiful woman to stay under the sun!


    Alvin was very dissatisfied with the voyage. Since he got on board, he feels that someone is watching himself.


    Alvin was sure that the person observing himself was not on the ship, nor was it something like surveillance. Because looking at him through surveillance, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    He can hardly describe this feeling, just like someone is gently stimulating his back with a small needle, which is very annoying, but there is no way!


    This feeling made Alvin a little more cautious, no harassment to harass Fox, the other party may have some strange means, it is not good for them to look at their indecent side!


    As for other attack methods, Alvin is really not too worried.


    The rune word "smoke" on Fox and himself provides resistance to all non-physical damage. A 50-point increase in total resistance makes Alvin unable to imagine strange ways in which the opponent can hurt himself. It''s the strange feeling of being monitored that''s really annoying.


    It took about three hours for the yacht to reach a lush and small island.


    Alvin hugged Messimos, Fox hugged Caesar, and was guided from a wooden pier to a delicate Mediterranean-style villa.


    A middle-aged man in a neat suit is waiting at the end of the pier.


    When Alvin came to them, the middle-aged man saw the animal that Alvin and Fox were holding, took a moment, then stretched out his hand towards Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile: "It seems I didn''t guess Wrong, General Gizzi''s base was destroyed by President Alvin. These two little things are still a gift I gave to General Gizzi. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, shrugged his shoulders with open eyes and said, "You''re mistaken, General Gizzi was killed by a mercenary named Barney. . It has nothing to do with me! "


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a smile and retracted his right hand, saying, "It doesn''t matter, General Gizzi is not an important figure.


    I invite you to come here this time, I want to make a friend with you, I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate!


    Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Morrow, James Morrow, you must have heard my name! "


    Alvin frowned, thinking, saying, "It seems like I heard that a **** named James Morrow, a CIA rebel agent, is now dealing in drugs.


    The sister-in-law also kidnapped a girl, so I drove up thousands of miles to prepare to cut him.


    Is this **** raising you? "


    It was the first time Morrow had encountered such a rude guy who was about to cut people off, which made him admit it or not. If you admit it, who is the **** in Alvin''s mouth?


    Morrow didn''t know he was shaking his head for the first time today. He glanced at Fox behind Alvin, and said with a chuckle: "The principal of Alvin''s girlfriend is very beautiful. ?


    We are not malicious to you! Just want to make a friend with you! "


    The opponent''s attitude of not being able to fight back and scolding him made Alvin uncomfortable. At first glance, the other person''s temperament seemed to be a very important person, and he was about to tie him up.


    At present, the attitude of the other party does not seem to be a figure who can make the decision. And Erica was still in their hands, Alvin was going to follow him to see, as soon as Erika appeared, he would lift the table and cut people.


    Baron Stracker wore a decent three-piece suit and sat on the sofa in the villa''s living room.


    As Alvin and Fox followed Morrow''s walk into the villa, Baron Strak was playing with the delicate monocle on his face from time to time, looking at the information on his hand.


    Watching Alvin come in, Baroness Struck left the information on the coffee table. Standing up with a smile, he smiled at Alvin and said, "Welcome to you, principal Alvin, I hope I didn''t make you feel negligent!"


    Alvin glanced at the documents on the coffee table. On the scattered pages, Alvin saw pictures of Ginny and Nick.


    Pointing at the documents on the coffee table with a smile, Alvin smiled happily and said, "It looks like you care more about me than I expected. I don''t think you take me seriously, I just chop you, I will feel better! "


    Barak Strak didn''t mind Alvin''s arrogance, he waved his hand and smiled and said, "As you can see, I''m a bad person in the traditional sense.


    I have to get to know the people who are going to deal with.


    I promise, so far, I''m not malicious to you! The female assassin was best treated here, knowing that she really wanted to kill me. "


    Talking of Baron Strak reaching out, he gracefully invited Alvin and Fords to sit on the sofa, and then said, "I want to make a friend with you, principal Alvin! If possible, we can also cooperate. .


    I know you care about that community school besides your family.


    To be honest I admire you, you are a truly selfless person!


    So if I set up a $ 200 million fund to help students in community schools go out, will it make you think it might be my friend?


    I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Baron Wolfgang von Struck. You can call me Baron Strach! "


    Alvin sat comfortably on the sofa, adjusted his position comfortably, and then said with a smile: "I find it difficult to be friends between us, throwing pictures of my daughter and son in front of me, then telling me you want to be My friend ~ "


    Alvin shook his head, took out a cigar and nodded to himself, took a deep breath.


    Through the gray smoke, Alvin looked at Barack Strak with a smile on his face and said, "The only thing I''m curious about now is why do you have to look for me? Tell me, and then I will decide to break you into pieces!"


    Baron Strak didn''t care about Alvin''s threat at all, but took a pack of cigarettes from the coffee table calmly and ordered himself one.


    Looking at Fox next to Alvin, Baron Strak laughed and said, "This Miss Fox is very beautiful, and the headmaster Alvin has a vision!


    Now that you are with me, can you please ask principal Alvin to think about it carefully, if I do n��t have the means to deal with you, why dare you ask me to come here? "


    Alvin leaned his feet on the coffee table without any care, and said sarcastically, "Maybe you are stupid!"


    Baron Stracker looked at Alvin with a hob-like flesh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a bitter smile and said with a grin: "Don''t you care about that Miss Assassin at all. She is why you came here!


    I want to be friends with you, so she is best treated here.


    It looks like you don''t care about her now! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You are really wrong. You feel you have the hostage in your hand, but why don''t you think about it, now you are also a hostage!


    Tell me, what exactly do you want me to do? Then we exchange hostages!


    If you are honest enough, I can consider giving you, uh ~~ one minute of escape time! "


    Strauss barked for a moment, then looked at Alvin Haha and said with a laugh: "It''s an interesting statement. You are the most courageous person I have ever met.


    So let me invite the Miss Assassin first, and then we are trying to talk about it and see if there is a more peaceful solution! "

 Chapter 353： Ability man

    When Alvin saw Erica, she was wearing her favorite hot pants plus t ��, followed by a young man in a black tight-fitting suit, a man and a woman.


    Taking a look at Erika, who seemed to have no control, Alvin waved at her with a smile, patted the sofa handle next to her, and said with a smile: "Beautiful girl, come here, now you are safe! The only thing you need All you have to think about is when you will be reimbursed for my return airfare and hotel money! "


    Erica looked a little excited when Alvin arrived, glanced back at the man in the black combat suit, and then walked towards Alvin weakly.


    Baron Stracker waved to stop Erica''s movements and let them let Erica pass. Seems pretty sure they can deal with Alvin.


    Seeing Erica''s frivolous steps, Alvin frowned and looked at Baron Stracker, saying, "Look, you lied to me! Miss Erica doesn''t look like she wasn''t hurt."


    Baron Stracker spread his hands and said helplessly: "It depends on the degree of her cooperation. Obviously this Miss Erica is very reluctant to cooperate with us, so we need some means, like ~~"


    Before Barak Straak''s voice fell, Erica fell to the ground with pain in her belly.


    Alvin looked at her pain, cold sweat, but was gritting her teeth and refused to speak. She frowned and looked at the woman in black behind Baron Strak. She was also grimace, but her condition was worse than Ai Rika is much better.


    Alvin, who was already preparing to lift the table, hesitated and motioned to Fox to take care of Erica. Watching Baron Strak himself say, "What''s going on?"


    Speaking of Alvin, pointing to the black woman behind Baron Strak, he said, "It doesn''t look like she''s in good shape!"


    Baron Stracker pursed his lips with a contemptuous radian, pointed at the woman in black behind him, looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "This is Hannah''s ability, ''pain''! Very funny! Ability.


    I know principal Alvin, you also have some special abilities, such as your big dogs, and a few magical vines.


    But we are not bad! "


    Talking to Baron Struck, he pointed to the French window behind Alvin.


    Alvin looked back curiously, and found that several young men and women, also wearing black tight combat suits, were now in the villa yard.


    Seeing Alvin coming over, one of the red-haired youths provocatively formed a crimson fireball in his hands, and threw it into the courtyard swimming pool, exploding a large water spray.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and ignored the stupid provocation. This level of fireball is not as powerful as a grenade. What use is there for this? Hell kitchen''s rpg only sells for 50 yuan!


    Looking at Baron Strak, Alvin''s right finger was directed at the woman named Hannah. The rune language ��smoke�� on the belt''s Necromancer skills ��weakened�� and turned into a gray shimmer. Body.


    Suffering from a "weakening" blow, Hannah screamed loudly, tearing her combat suit and rolling on the ground in pain.


    Alvin looked at Baron Strak sarcastically and said with a laugh: "What''s this, ''pain''? I think she really hurts! Haha!"


    The man in black who had escorted Erica in before, grabbed Hannah''s shoulder, and anxiously called, "Hannah, stop!"


    Hannah tore her body madly, shouting in pain: "That woman refuses to stop, my ability is two-way, and both people must stop to stop. Robb, think of a way ~~ I can''t stand it anymore ~~ "


    Alvin didn''t give that Robb time to find a way, and another "weakness" hit him.


    This is Alvin''s skill for thunder Thor. A "God" who is hit will be weak like an ordinary person, not to mention this ordinary person who may be a bit capable!


    Without paying attention to Robb, who was "weakened", he could not stand up with weak legs.


    Alvin watched Erica gritting her teeth, and pale glaring at Hannah rolling on the ground. Although she may be very painful, she looks really happy!


    Alvin and Fox stared at each other in surprise, saying something inconceivable: "What is this **** ability? Everyone hurts, what **** effect does this ability have? All the doctors in the hospital are killed when giving birth?"


    Baron Strak, sitting on the sofa, looked ugly, but calm. Morrow yelled at Erika angrily: "Stop! You bitch! Don''t you want your friend''s life?"


    Erica stared at Morrow for a few seconds with cold eyes, and finally stopped helplessly.


    The moment Hannah relaxed in Erica, she seemed to send out a long groan, making Alvin goosebumps!


    Alvin was really curious, looking at Barack Strak, who looked as usual, and asked, "What is this **** ability? It hurts the other person, and it hurts by the way, what''s the use?


    If you want to use them to deal with me, I think you are insulting me, originally I was only going to chop you with an axe, now I decided to give you more! "


    Baron Strak waved his hand with a smile and said, "Don''t be too confident, no one is completely without weakness.


    And how can you be sure that you can kill me?


    Why can''t we have a good chat, if you are interested in Hannah''s ability, we have many common languages.


    If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can even open up the technology about this part of the power person to share with you! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Baron Stracker. He was puzzled. Where did the baron''s confidence come from?


    But it''s not Alvin''s style to think about this kind of person, and Alvin''s friend Alvin doesn''t know it.


    A 500 suddenly appeared on Alvin''s right hand, making a loud bang, and Alvin shot decisively at Baron Strak.


    Everyone is only two meters away, and Alvin can''t miss it. As for the friends of Erica, uh ~ see how many can be rescued in a while!


    When Alvin saw Baron Strak''s body explode through a large hole, he was about to let the tyrannical Tomahawk chop Morrow and the man and woman.


    A sound of applause came from the position of the stairs, and Alvin was surprised to see a new Baron Strak step down from the stairs. The dead Baron Strak on the sofa gradually turned into a ghost image and slowly disappeared!


    Morrow gave Alvin a sneer glance, and said to Erica, "Advise the principal, Alvin, otherwise ~"


    Before Morrow''s words were heard, he heard a loud bang, and Alvin opened a big hole in his stomach with 500.


    Alvin shook his hand in annoyance, and originally aimed at Morrow''s head, why did he hit his stomach?


    Watching Morrow struggling on the ground for more than ten seconds, he asked Baron Strak in pain for help, and Alvin fired another shot at him, this time hitting his chest, letting him breathe completely.


    Alvin looked at Baron Stracker stopped halfway up the stairs and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. When will this Morrow come down? We can talk about it!"


    Baron Strak froze for a few seconds, glanced at Morro, who was almost beaten, and sighed in pain, saying, "That''s a pure handmade Persian carpet worth 100,000 dollars, and it''s ruined!"


    Speaking of Baron Straw looking at Alvin, he spread his hand and said, "You see, you can''t kill me at all, we really need to talk about it.


    Otherwise let''s see if the Manhattan Tomahawk is really unbeatable.


    But before that, Miss Elica''s friends were useless! "


    Talking that Barracks pulled out a remote control from his pocket and turned on the TV. There was a surveillance picture of a dim room. Dominique and his partners were inside. Several armed men in black were pointing with automatic rifles. they.


    While Alvin was somewhat obsessed with it, Baroness Strak waved at the young men and women in the yard.


    Alvin saw his movements, and turned his head curiously, then saw a woman with a killer hairstyle, stretched out his hand and lay it gently against the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room.


    The large glass of floor-to-ceiling windows rippled like water waves, and then other young men and women passed through the thick tempered glass that should be able to withstand typhoons.


    Alvin glanced at Erica, who looked extremely anxious, thought for a moment, smiled, and barked Strawker and waved, "Then let''s talk again! About these, uh ~~ ''Superman'' I am really interested now!


    One more thing, your cold blood surprised me! "


    Baron Stracker chuckled indifferently, spreading his hands, saying, "Morrow is a good helper, but unfortunately he has been followed by too many people.


    If you don''t kill him, he might live a little longer. But since you killed him, then ~ "


    Alvin glanced at Hannah who was still lying on the ground, and said with a smile, "So, let''s start with her! I''m so curious, how can there be such ability in the world?"


    ''pain''? Haha! Find the ability of the enemy to fight with him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What the **** is this? "


    Baron Stracker glanced helplessly at the pair of men and women lying on the ground, shaking his head and saying, "Hannah was originally an obsolete product, her ability hurts both others and herself, and once her senses are activated Connect with the injured person.


    If the injured person refuses to stop, her ability will always work, this ability is really stupid!


    But her brother Hank''s abilities saved her. Hank''s ability is to amplify a person''s nerve sensitivity. In short, he can amplify the feeling of pain. As soon as their sisters and brothers got together, Hannah''s ability was excellent. "


    Alvin gave a stunned glance at the two older brothers and sisters on the ground. The two of them pulled out at most was a humanoid **** toy.


    But when they were combined, Hannah was fighting pain with others, and Hank was responsible for making the other side more painful than her sister.


    Erica suffered a big loss on both of them, that is, Alvin''s "weakness" moved her back for a ride! Let her destroy Hannah in enduring pain!

 Chapter 354： , Sharp-billed monkey gills, big-eyed oil head!

    Alvin looked at these abilities people scattered around the living room, where two or three people combined.


    He was actually a little curious. It had been a few years since he came to this world, and Alvin hadn''t seen many talented people like them.


    Peter barely counts one, Matt''s super hearing counts half, own girl? Um, that''s a dynamic little girl! Oh ~ there is another, the kindergarten security captain Bozi Haier, who can make a malicious odor to him and the people around him. It''s the same ability as that of Hannah''s brother and sister.


    But now there are more than a dozen such talented people, and they are all under one person. It seems that he can mass-produce, and I don''t know what it means?


    There were no statements about these people in the last couple of reunions.


    The Baron Stracker was always playing with his delicate monocle movements, which made Alvin start to be a bit impressed by him, and the villain wearing military uniforms opened in Compound Two.


    At that time, while the guy drove his subordinates to die with their opponents, he was still remembering those lines of Alvin who were about to surrender!


    It seems that he made Jarvis''s girlfriend, Wanda, and the fast silver that sells sneakers. Exactly why the siblings followed the robot later, Alvin can''t remember. But in the end Wanda and Quicksilver joined the Avengers. That''s for sure!


    Alvin had a little information. When looking at this guy, he seemed to be a real person. At least now, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of death!


    He tickled his finger at a serious black man behind Barack Strak, and Alvin said with a smile: "Dude, go get me a glass of Coke and ask for ice! Let me talk to your boss!"


    The young black man glanced at Alvin and ignored him. Instead, Baron Strak waved and smiled, "Go!"


    The black youth reluctantly turned to the villa''s restaurant.


    Baron Stracker stroked his monocle with a smile, and said, "They are the strongest fighters in our organization and should not be working as waiters, but principal Alvin is the exception!"


    By the time Baron Stracker spoke, the young black man had returned with a cola break. Placing Coke heavily on the coffee table in front of Alvin, the young black man walked stiffly behind Baron Strak, standing there with his hands straight, like a loyal guardian!


    Alvin took a sip of Coke and sighed comfortably, and said, "It looks like you''re really sure. Then tell me, you must find me, what is it for?"


    Baron Stracker adjusted his sitting position slightly forward, looking at Alvin with a smile and saying, "I said, I want to make friends with you! See if we can have some cooperation.


    For example, we can go together to pick up the last treasure of the vampire! "


    Alvin frowned, and screamed at the blade. He didn''t expect it, and the trouble was brought to him by the blade.


    This **** has disappeared since he gave the SHIELD Brock Rumlow a cross-bone nickname and tossed himself a coordinate. It seemed that these people could not find the blade, and turned their heads to hit their heads.


    Alvin leaned back, looking at Baron Strak and said, "What''s in there? Will it interest you so much?"


    Baron Strak sat upright, looked at Alvin with a smile, and said, "I can only tell you that there is wealth accumulated by vampires for thousands of years, and some other things. Before you promise to cooperate, I won''t tell you all! "


    Speaking of Baron Struck, he smiled and said, "I should let principal Alvin you really know my lads and girls.


    They are the future of the world! Interested? Principal Alvin! "


    Alvin glanced at Fox next to him, and Erica with a nervous expression, and shook her head and smiled. The ghost wolves have found the Speeding Party. However, no place was found for this Straak baron.


    One had been killed before, but another came out immediately, and it was clear that this would not be the real Baron Strak. What is going on? Is it a so-called power or a simple stand-in? Alvin didn''t quite understand.


    But the Ravens are doing a carpet-like search across the island, and as long as Barack Strak is found, today''s farce can be over. He never gets too far away!


    Alvin didn''t care too much about the confidence of the Baron Strak before him. He had no idea what the real power was!


    But there was one thing Alvin knew, and things wouldn''t end without finding the true Baron Strarch! Such people are generally troublesome!


    Alvin reached out to Baron Strak and said, "Let me take a look at what these people are capable of making you so confident.


    Let me see what the "future" of human beings looks like! "


    Baron Strak smiled, waved at the black young man behind him, and said to Alvin: "His name is Stone. His ability is to petrify the body, the power will become very huge, and the body is very hard .


    The firearm had no effect on him. Principal Alvin, would you like to try it? "


    Alvin is happy to drag on time, anyway, here, anyway, in order to solve the trouble once and for all, it is definitely worth the extra time! Without digging up the **** and killing it, Alvin feels sad!


    Seeing that the young black man did n��t do anything, his whole body turned into a granite-grey gray, staring at him with a sneer, and Alvin waved at him with a smile and said, "Be closer to me, my marksmanship is not good. Everyone else is bad! "


    When Alvin was talking, he quietly inlaid a Thul and a Ral on the M500 big revolver. They add 14 Freeze damage and 30 Fire damage, respectively.


    A single function may not have much lethality to this strange looking stone man, but the combination of the two is great. This is the knowledge learned in elementary school!


    The black man saw that Barracks had not stopped himself, smirked and turned his neck, clenched his fists, and strode toward Alvin, preparing to use his fists to give the famous Manhattan Tomahawk a little color.


    Alvin fiddled with the M500 Baron Strak in his hand and gestured for a casual gesture.


    With a smile, he looked at the stone man who was about to rush to him, and Alvin smiled and raised the M500 and shot him.


    The M500 made a loud "bang" and hit the stone man''s chest two steps away.


    The rock man who was full of confidence until he was blown into frozen pieces, couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful revolver in the world. Everyone had seen this gun kill James Morrow beforehand. That didn''t seem to be the case at that time!


    Alvin waved away the smell of smoke from the smoke in front of him, glanced down at the stone man''s deadly half-head, kicked it lightly and kicked it to Baron Strak, and said with a smile: "Doesn''t it look good? Still? ?let''s continue!"


    Alvin said, looking around at a group of young men and women, they found that their expressions were very angry, but they did not move without the order of Baron Strak.


    When Morrow died, Baron Stracker just lamented his precious rug, and now the stone man didn''t seem to have given him much movement.


    He just glanced at the half-head of the stone man beneath his feet, and then stared at the M500 in Alvin''s hand and said brightly: "It looks like our investigation of you is not enough.


    Can you tell me what your ability is? "


    Alvin looked at Baron Strark in a creepy way, and said in a deep voice, "Are you **** sick?"


    ������������


    Here is a small submarine on the seafloor outside the island.


    Baron Stracker sat in a chair with no way to move. He glared at a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, big-eyed oiled head, and a young man in a stage costume, exclaiming, "What on earth do you want? You said, we are allies ~ "


    The young man sketched a frivolous smile around his mouth and said, "Test! I have to know what capabilities my future enemies have!


    The memories he gave me were not pleasant at all!


    As for the vampire''s treasure ~~ Next time, you have a chance!


    My time is tight! This is the easiest way! "


    Saying the young man glanced at the angry Baron Strak, he paused with a staff inlaid with golden stones, and said with a smile: "Those of you are just some experimental rubbish.


    I will send you two true abilities, which will be compensated for your loss!


    This is nothing to me! At least I saved your life! "


    Barak Strak calmed down and said with a sneer, "It looks like you are very scared of this principal Alvin, and you don''t even dare to face him!


    Would a person claiming to be God dare not face a mortal? "


    The young man glanced at the screen in front of him, and Alvin inside was smiling and kicking the stone man''s head back.


    With a soft sigh, the young man smiled and said, "You know nothing about true power!


    Your toys are just pieces of the Cree left on the earth to make war cannon fodder.


    If you don''t know what kind of power the principal Alvin has, you dare to lead him to your own place.


    You can deal with a person who can "destroy" a weapon that can kill God and unload it in eight seconds.


    Alas, you ca n��t see others, you do n��t recognize yourself, and you do n��t have a clear mind, which is why you can only hide underground forever.


    Watch it quietly! You will get paid!


    If there is no bad guy in this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it always makes people feel a little less! "


    Baron Stracker looked at the young man coldly and said, "If you want to test, you should let them go together and give him enough pressure, so maybe you can see more!


    What you are doing now is to make my people die unnecessarily! "


    The young man shook his head with a slight smile and said, "Let ��s go together? Then he was chopped to death within a few seconds, and he really couldn''t see anything!"


    We are facing a real warrior, and I just want to see the source of his power, you will not understand.


    Do not be sad! Now we are still collaborators, I said that I will compensate you, 2 or 3 real psionics.


    As long as you can find the right person! Terigen Crystal is just an inducer, I can give you better! "

 Chapter 355： I am afraid of my strength!

    Alvin didn''t think that the Baron Strak was so powerful, that is, the fact that he did not take his own life for granted was really awkward.


    Baron Stracker shook his head with a smile and said, "This is a show of power, we can continue. Now let''s try our flame!


    His power is ''Flame''! We are not allowed to use guns this time, you are very good, but you ca n��t guarantee that the two beauties around you are not harmed, right? "


    Alvin glanced at the red-haired young man. He looked at the M500 in Alvin''s hand with a little worry, and saw that Alvin had put the revolver on the coffee table, so he was assured that a Dark red fireball.


    Looking at the small fireball that might not have a grenade, Alvin shook his head, and "violent" quickly condensed a chopstick-sized solid stick on his arm, which is not considered as "violent" now It''s too difficult.


    Alvin smiled and lightly patted his arm like a mosquito, a set of rune words inlaid on the stick, making it a veritable wand.


    Rune Language, Leaf, Tir + Ral, +30 Fire Damage, +3 Fire Skills, +3 FireBolt, +3 Inferno , +3 level of heating (armth), +2 Mana for each enemy killed, + 33% anti-icing, +20 defense.


    Alvin waved at the young man named Fram with a smile and said, "Come on! Let''s end it soon!"


    Fram has always been very confident in his fireball. Seeing Alvin''s disdainful expression, he waved his hand and smashed the fireball into Alvin without waiting for the order of Baron Strak.


    There was no change in Alvin''s expression, he just stood up and blocked his body in front of Fords and Erica. After all, even if they can''t be hurt, it''s not good to blow up their hair!


    Flame''s fireball exploded on Alvin''s chest, and Alvin, who was shrouded in flames, slapped his chest casually. The Fram seemed to be hit by a car, flew backwards, and affixed to the wall.


    Some elemental damage is completely inadequate in the face of Alvin''s 50 points of resistance. The impact of the explosion actually triggered the "thorn spirit" on Alvin, and then returned four times to the unlucky Fram. Let this young guy fly to the wall!


    Alvin glanced at the still indifferent Baron Stracker and said with a smile: "You seem to want to know what I have, so let me tell you, I am actually a mage!"


    Baron Strak spread his hands and said with a smile, "Oh? I''m curious about the mage, can you show it to me? I always thought you were the best warrior on earth."


    Alvin frowned, staring at Baron Straak in front of him and saying, "I''m having a hard time imagining what kind of badass will send you to die like you do."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the young people who were a little moved, and said with a smile: "But it doesn''t matter, I will ask you for your own question! It is a good choice for you to hide under the sea, but I still find you!


    Your submarine is not deep enough, but my bird''s eyes are very good! "


    Talking that Alvin didn''t give Barack Strark a chance to speak, a fierce hellfire opened an arc, and swept at all the abilities in the living room.


    "You quit!" Alvin yelled at Fox and Erica, "tyrannical" completed the dress instantly, holding a double-edged tomahawk in his hand, and Alvin snarled and waved the tomahawk to the sofa. Baron Stracker, even if I knew you weren''t real, I wanted to hack you first!


    Fox is a qualified warrior. She knows that when it is not stubborn now, she accidentally causes trouble for Alvin.


    While Alvin''s fierce hellfire blocked most of the psionicists, Fox fired a shot at the floor-to-ceiling glass behind him, and then pulled Elica out of his hand.


    A stranger with canine teeth on his face and sharp claws on his hand bounced up to Fox, hoping to stop them. But Fox hit his head with a studded Ort discharge pistol and shivered into a pile of coke in midair.


    Erica held the M500 that Alvin had on the coffee table before, and shot a screaming chunky man. His scream made people feel like their heads were about to explode. With the fragments, everyone feels better!


    The two girls did not fall in love after the achievement, they evacuated into the courtyard of the villa obediently, and then turned to shoot in an attempt to cover Alvin, sharing some pressure for him.


    Alvin chopped Baron Strak on the sofa with an axe and leaped back strongly, blocking the whole person in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Ignoring the strange attacks of the peculiar people in the living room, he shouted to Fox behind him: "Go to the yacht, guard the yacht, I''ll go to meet you soon!"


    Alvin said, taking a look at Erica, and shouting, "Come on! Those speeding parties are fine!"


    After that, Alvin blasted another hellfire into the not-so-large living room, enclosing those peculiar powers who seemed quite interesting.


    To be honest, Alvin didn''t want to kill all of them, such as the brothers and sisters of Hannah and Hank, and the woman who kept the Matt hair hairstyle and turned the glass into a channel. Their ability is really interesting .


    But Mr. Alvin''s ability is beyond his control, which is why he is very reluctant to do the rescue of hostages. It is easy to kill the hostages together!


    This is why Alvin usually prefers to fight face-to-face with an axe, rather than using skills. Too easy to accidentally hurt!


    That''s it now. I saw it. I want to keep the brothers and sisters, but the magic skills don''t recognize people. There is no way!


    Fox bent over and picked up the clever Caesar and Messimos that followed, and rushed to the dock without turning back. The yacht was the only means of transportation for them to leave. Alvin must have been unwilling to ask for help to be picked up by others.


    Erica glanced at the beautiful villa that had been burnt in a few seconds, and Alvin, who looked like an arsonist. Gritted his teeth and decided to trust Alvin, he turned and rushed towards the dock with Fox.


    ������������


    Facing the dark muzzle, the black Roman, with a pig''s head on his head, grinned and said to Brian, "I know that Erica is in trouble, we are finished this time!


    Han has been shot twice and he is going to die!


    Why do they always shoot at Han? Are these bad guys also racist? "


    Brian held his girlfriend Mia helplessly. He regretted hitting the wall. Why did he take his girlfriend to do such a dangerous thing?


    After hearing Roman''s complaint, Dominic smiled bitterly and said, "It''s my luck to die with you! I''m sorry, I''ve burdened you!"


    Letty rolled her big eyes with more white eyes and less black eyes, pursed her thick lips, and said coldly, "This is all voluntary, we are one family!"


    Just as Roman wanted to continue to speak, there was a faint blast from the distance, and the armed men in black seemed to have received some order, pulling the bolt to point the muzzle at them.


    Roman fell to his knees and shouted, holding his head, "Don''t kill me! I know a lot of secrets! I''m a secret agent in Huaguo ~"


    As Roman shouted in horror, the door to the basement was suddenly knocked open. Several giant wolves appeared as if flashing beside the armed men in black. First, a shock made them lose their balance, and then they caught up and tore them to pieces.


    Several dying black armed men yelled and pulled the trigger, but unfortunately, ordinary rifle bullets did not cause trouble for the ghost wolves.


    When Roman heard the gunshot, bullets passed from ear to ear, and his mouth was uncontrolled. "I''m a secret agent in China. I know a lot of secrets! The Chinese are preparing for Star Wars ~~"


    After a few seconds, the gunfire stopped.


    Roman opened his eyes in fear. The first thing he saw was a few fierce ghost wolves stepping on the stump of a stump and arm, watching him.


    For a second or so, Roman shouted in surprise, "What the **** is this fucking?"


    As he shouted, Roman fumbled around himself and found that he had not been shot.


    This nerdy black dude turned around and said, "Hey," silly, facing Han, who was just unlucky and hit by the stray bullet, and said, "Dude, is your place in China a country, I want to emigrate Is it ok


    my God! Something reported that China''s name really worked! I think holding their passport will be more useful! "


    Giselle, a long-necked **** beauty, looked at a few fierce ghost wolves and suddenly smiled at Dominic, saying, "I think I know who''s here!"


    Dominique touched the missing front teeth uncomfortably, and one of them was destroyed by Alvin.


    Holding Latty''s shoulders, Dominique stood up leaning on his own waist and said with a smile, "I can also guess that this is a personal relationship. It seems that our affairs here are over!"


    As he said, Dominique looked at Brian, who was also holding on to his beauty, and said, "The final race of Hell''s Kitchen is about to start. We should come back and think about it?


    The principal Alvin is not expected to participate in the competition anymore! "


    ������������


    Baron Stracker watched in horror as a bright red vine wrapped his small submarine firmly!


    He kept driving his men to increase the power of the submarine, wanted to dive quickly, and hoped to get rid of this terrible vine through strong water pressure.


    He still doesn''t understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How did Alvin find him!


    From time to time, the sound of deformation of the submarine''s shell came, and Baron Stracker yelled at the young man with a big-eyed oiled head in fear: "Come and think of it! Otherwise we will all die!"


    The young man looked at the powerful Alvin in the surveillance screen in front of him, shook his head, and murmured in his mouth, "Strange man, ''Mage''? What is your ability?"


    While talking, the young man touched the top of the submarine with the tip of the scepter in his hand, and a golden mist exploded at the contact area between the scepter and the submarine.


    The fierce corpse vine seemed to receive a huge stimulus at the moment the young man acted, struggling and twisting a few times.


    Arvin, who was setting fire, sensed that the condition of the corpse vine was not good, and immediately dispersed the corpse vine.


    Glancing at the house in front of which there could be no living person, Alvin rushed towards the direction where the ghoul disappeared.


    The crow is still chasing the **** raised in the sky, hoping that there is still time!

 Chapter 356： Attraction of strong men

    Alvin wore a savage armor formed by "violence" and rushed madly towards the other side of the island.


    On the way, they met Dominic, who had just escaped from the basement. Alvin didn''t have time to talk to these speeding parties. He just screamed at them, "Go to the dock!" Then he rushed into the woods on the island for a dozen meters.


    Romain stood on the ground with a pat on his chest, and smiled a little awkwardly: "The guy who passed by just sounds familiar."


    "Yes, we all know who that is! Can Roma help me? I was shot three times and you fell me down just now!" Han lay on the ground, covering himself still bleeding. Ass, roared at the black buddies.


    Roman looked at the accusations around him, put his hands on his chest, looked at everyone with the most innocent eyes, grinned, and said, "That guy was just terrible! I was frightened! Are you not afraid?"


    Giselle rolled his eyes, walked to Han''s side, crooked his head and wrinkled his nose and said, "Han, you are the most unlucky person I have ever seen in my life. You will definitely stay on your **** in the future. Next big hole. "


    Roman came over and wanted to help Han up again. He heard Giselle''s words and grinned grinningly, "That''s two holes, man, you must be able to find a cool boyfriend! what!"


    ������������


    Alvin rushed to the beach and plunged into the sea. The place where the ghoul disappeared was not far from here.


    When Alvin was struggling to dive, manipulating the "tyrant" turned a propeller thruster between his hands, adjusted it a few times to turn it, and pulled him forward quickly. Electric fan! This kind of thing is hard to beat the principal Alvin!


    Quickly chased where the corpse vine disappeared, the submarine disappeared.


    Alvin contacted the crow, but when the submarine dived to a certain depth, the crow was no longer visible. It could only provide a general direction for Alvin to pursue!


    Alvin rushed for nearly half an hour on the complex water bottom, and found a cigar-shaped small submarine appeared not far away.


    Alvin sneered and let "tyranny" speed up again, and the whole man rushed to his prey like a black shark.


    Just as Alvin was chasing fast, the small submarine seemed to be aware of Alvin''s existence, it was also accelerating its speed and trying to continue to sink.


    Alvin chased the side of the submarine without pressure, only then did he realize that the submarine was really advanced, at least on both sides of it had a row of windows similar to the aircraft cabin. Looking in through the window, there are some very luxurious decorations.


    The people watching it have been panicking since they found themselves. Every time Alvin passed through a window, Alvin knocked on the window with his fingers, knocking the transparent material without knowing how thick it was. Make the people inside scream louder.


    Until the middle of the submarine, Alvin once again saw Baron Strak, who had been killed twice. But this time he wasn''t wearing a suit but a dazzling military uniform.


    Seeing Alvin''s arrival, Baron Strak didn''t make much expression, he just sat on a chair, completely disregarding the fear and confusion of the people around him. It was just looking coldly at the horrible Alvin on the outside of the submarine, as if he didn''t care about the upcoming death!


    Alvin didn''t have the patience to grind with this Straak Baron, letting "violence" produce suckers on the soles of the feet, fixed himself on the shell of the submarine, and waved his tomahawk to the submarine!


    The huge sharp axe left a terrible wound on the submarine''s shell. Then Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion. He seemed to hear the moans of the submarine. When the submarine''s shell was destroyed by Alvin, it seemed to be pinched by a large hand, and it was deforming!


    The strong vibration caused the Baron Strak in the submarine to fall from his chair and face Alvin like a demon. The Straak baron knew he was dead, and he couldn''t go anywhere on such a deep ocean floor. Facing the horrible Alvin, he could only smile bitterly and press a red button in his hand.


    While Alvin was trying to tear up the submarine, he wanted to pull the Straight Baron out to determine its authenticity. The submarine was doomed to burst into a violent orange shock wave.


    Alvin almost got up instinctively, allowing himself to be sent a long distance by the blast of the explosion.


    Alvin rolled over a long distance on the bottom of the ocean and hit a huge coral coral before stopping.


    Dizzy, Alvin didn''t notice a ray of golden light hitting him with the shock wave of the explosion because of the fierce rotation.


    Feeling the "violence" on his body signaled pain and struggle, Alvin quickly summoned a corpse vine to tie himself.


    He is now very satisfied with "tyrant". Although the little thing is painful, it still firmly protects Alvin''s whole body. Otherwise, at such a deep sea floor, without its protection, Alvin''s minimum breathing would be a problem!


    In the crack of a distant coral reef, the young man with big-eyed oil head, because of the impact of the aftermath of the submarine explosion, has a large body shape clinging to a huge coral reef.


    Holding the golden scepter in his hand and staring at Alvin in the distance, he hesitated or decided to be more honest. A tentative shock just hit him, but it had no effect.


    The young man holding the scepter carefully sensed it, and actually sent a signal from Alvin for a while, "I''m so hungry, so hungry!"


    This caused him to panic, not knowing exactly what kind of person Alvin was. warrior? Mage? Or can you feel the cannibalism now?


    Glancing at Barr Strach, who was surrounded by a bubble, fearful, the young man waved his scepter cautiously. A golden shimmer flashed, and the figures of him and Baron Strak were fully integrated into the coral reef.


    Alvin fed "tyrannical", and looked at the bottom of the sea with a headache.


    Originally, I wanted to pull the Baron Strark out and pull it ashore to chop it off to verify its authenticity. The situation now seemed to make it impossible to turn the Baron Strak out. No matter whether he is true or not, the explosion just now wiped out his last trace.


    Alvin sighed long, glanced back at the huge coral behind him, and chopped down a few pieces.


    This thing is quite beautiful, and the texture looks very delicate. Take it back and let the Ivan car give away a few beads. I guess everyone will like it!


    ������������


    On the yacht, Alvin, who had faded from the "tyrannical", was wearing a beach pants flower shirt, a cigar in her mouth, her nose was not a nose, her face was not her face, and she was looking at Erika who apologized.


    Alvin did not really care if she really apologized. But you stood in front of me for a long time in a bikini with a wound, and you bowed your head and made a deadly look. Did I still sleep at night?


    Before you take off your Fox uniform, you ca n��t wait to put it on in front of me like this, do you not want to live, or do you want your life-saving betrayer unlucky?


    Alvin made a melancholic expression, learned Marlon Brando deeply, bit his cheek, and said with a very ambiguous magnetic voice: "Don''t thank me, don''t apologize to me, we are friends!


    But now, let me be quiet, I killed too many people today, I need to calm my mind! "


    Alvin''s gesture made Erica roll her eyes, glanced at her Fox with a smile not far away, Erika suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, Lord Godfather needs to be quiet, I Understand, haha! "


    Having said that, Erika took her enchanting steps and walked towards her friends, the Gangster Party. The **** figure drew a frivolous whistle from the black Roman!


    With a cigar in his hand, Alvin controlled his eyes, not looking at Erica''s back.


    I just glanced at it inadvertently just now. Looking from behind, Erica, this hot girl, seemed to be wearing nothing.


    What about your underwear? Where did you hide it?


    Lettie sat beside Dominic turned over the supercilious jen jen little more than a black eye eyes directed at Erica Xiao Ma said: "You Bitch, hot weather it?"


    Erica gave Latty a white look, and said to the members of the speeding family: "Hey guys, I''m sorry, this time I''ve got you involved! Do I need to make some compensation?"


    Roman grinned, made a mouth-watering look, touched his chin, and said, "You can consider dating me, I won''t blame you!


    Beauty I think we can learn more about it, I am missing a girlfriend like you now! "


    Han lying on the side, waved to Roman''s lower body, and let him lay on the ground screaming with his second child.


    Unlucky Han, looking at Erica with a grin, said, "I don''t have medical insurance. Will you give me the money to go back to the doctor?"


    Erica had not spoken yet, and Roman, who was breathing air-conditioning on the ground, suddenly laughed and said, "Yes, Han now has two holes in his ass. He needs to fix one of them, haha!


    In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary, just keep it and find yourself a boyfriend! Haha! "


    Giselle ~ www.novelhall.com ~, who can''t see the past, stretched out his foot and kicked on Roman''s ass. Romain''s eyes widened like a lobster ashore, covering her front with one hand and her back with one hand, making a funny bounce, and still talking in black slang that no one could understand.


    Giselle didn''t pay attention to the uncleanness in Roman''s mouth. She went to Erica and hugged her heavily, and said, "No one blame you, at least you called a savior for us!"


    Talking about Giselle looking at Alvin lying on the yacht fence, smoking a cigar and wondering what Alvin was thinking, he said, "I used to think that Han was pretty good among Asians, but now I find that, uh ~~ Han is really not good! "


    Erica raised her eyebrows, squinted at Giselle, and said with a smile: "A strong man is always attractive. Alvin is the most attractive one. Unfortunately, this is a coward, ha ! "


    Giselle looked at the **** and beautiful Fox and placed a white baby orangutan on Alvin''s back.


    Bend over and kiss gently on Alvin''s cheek, then smile side by side with Alvin and look at the distant sea, where a fishing boat is approaching here!

 Chapter 357： Coulson VS Church

    Coulson was standing in a converted yacht, looking at the image of the drone coming in front of him uncomfortably.


    He followed Alvin for thousands of kilometers, but just caught up with him, he was done!


    Two days ago, Alvin liberated an island yesterday and destroyed an island today.


    Coulson wasn''t sure if the troublesome people on both islands were looking for Alvin. But at this critical time, you should not let go of any clues!


    Coulson took another look at the image from the drone, and there seemed to be something moving in a burnt place with only one foundation left.


    Excited Coulson greeted the driver of the yacht, "Hurry up, let''s go to the island! There are still living people!"


    ������������


    Alvin''s eyesight was pretty good, and at once he recognized Ivan, who was standing on the bow of the fishing boat in the distance. He was holding a telescope to look at himself.


    Alvin dangled in the direction of Ivan with his middle finger. On the deck behind him, the temporary chief mate Brian carried his girlfriend Mia and yelled at Alvin: "Principal Alvin, you have to come, a The man named ''church'' wants to talk to you! "


    Alvin glanced at the distant fishing boat, backhanded Caesar who was looking for lice on his head, shoved it into Fox''s arms, then patted it on Fox''s ass, and said with a smile: "I''ll see, I I especially want to know, why would anyone call it a church?


    You know, in China, no one has ever used a nickname like ''temple''. This is stupid! "


    Alvin turned and went to the cockpit.


    Fox saw Alvin into the cockpit, round Caesar''s chest, let it Elektra face hot, sexy, Caesar gently in the ear and said: "Look, that is bitch, after looking for a girlfriend must find Love to dress! "


    Caesar stared at the sky-blue eyes, turned around and smirked at Fox, waving his arms and making a ridiculous sound of "Yeah" in his mouth.


    Mesimos tore up Fox''s boots impatiently and pulled her into the cabin. Hurry up, Uncle Wolf is hungry, can you woman be more diligent!


    Fox lowered his head with a pout and smiled, kicking Mesimos lightly down the deck. Then she stepped into the cabin with her brisk foot, and the little thing wanted to drink milk, she would still make a milk!


    Alvin held the radio and rushed inside and said, "I''m Alvin, who are you?"


    A dull voice came from the radio, saying, "I''m a" church, "an agent of the cia operation, and Barney is my old man. Thank you for saving him!


    I thought I was going to collect his body this time! The results are pretty good! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "You guys have to write me a thank you letter, because I''ve done it for you!"


    The "church" on the radio gave a husky laugh and said, "No problem, by the way you can still get a bonus, Barney messed up everything, his commission is yours! This is cia''s action fund It ��s a pity not to drop it! "


    When "Church" spoke, a severe nasal voice came faintly from the radio. "I delayed my son''s full moon for this mission. If you dare not give me money, I will kill you. you!"


    Alvin gleefully laughed and said, "Oh ~ it seems to be a bit troublesome for you, I won''t delay you. If there is anything you can hurry up and say, I''m busy basking in the sun and not turning myself into wheat. Come to the Caribbean for nothing! "


    The "church" on the other side of the radio said to the person who said just now, "Follow me to the island. If your performance is good, I will give you a commission. Yin and Yang, are the Chinese people as greedy as you? President Wen is nothing like you! "


    Yin and Yang on the other side said indifferently: "If you have three children, you will be as greedy as me.


    But man, you are an old widower who does n��t even have a girlfriend. You can only fall in love with a telephone operator. You are so sad! "


    "Church" ignored the impoliteness of yin and yang and said to the radio: "Principal Alvin is sorry that you have helped me a lot, but I still want to ask you, is that James Morrow dead?


    Our drone photographed the villa on fire on the island, I want to know ~~ "


    While talking, a voice from the "church" came in, presumably speaking in the ear of the "church". Alvin was vaguely unclear.


    When the other was quiet, Alvin laughed and said, "It looks like you''re busy. I don''t know if the dead one is James Morrow, but I did kill a guy named that.


    Listen, man, I don''t want to get in trouble! I don''t need the commission, but remember that you seem to have the ability to arrange students for college. In June next year, if I need help, can I help? "


    The "church" on the radio side was stunned for a few seconds, and laughed for a long time, and finally got out of breath, saying, "I thought this was not a problem for you at all! Principal Alvin, pull away your friend Take a look at the list, I really find it hard to believe that this kind of thing needs to find us? "


    Alvin touched his nose and said, "You see, those are friends, and always asking for your friends is not a qualified friend.


    And do n��t you need to recruit some civilian jobs in cia? Orientation training, what skills are required for any position, what a good choice! "


    After listening to the "church" on the radio, I couldn''t help but laughed for a long time, and then said, "If I haven''t read your information, I can''t believe this is what the Manhattan Tomahawk said, haha!


    Others definitely can''t do it, but as long as it is the talent you recommend from Principal Alvin, we will give priority to it, targeted training, very interesting saying!


    I will retire in September next year and I will try to see if it can work and leave a few places. Haha! "


    Alvin sighed helplessly, this "church" must have misunderstood his meaning. What I want is to find a way out for those kids who can''t get into college. As long as they don''t do field work in cia, it is definitely a good job.


    The "church" thought he wanted to recommend him. He really thinks too much, and talents will be admitted to college by themselves, who will jump to places like yours. No one in the world''s top 500 is better than you.


    But this is a good thing. Can the principal of that community school in the United States get employment indicators from a unit like cia? I''ll do it, haha!


    Seeing the handsome guy Brian next to him stunned and looked at himself, Alvin smiled and said to the radio: "Okay, man, church, thank you in advance, is there anything else?"


    The "church" paused and said with a smile: "I just want to ask, principal Alvin, do you mind if we go to the island for the final evidence collection, we need to take a few photos to close the case.


    Now that we have met, I feel obliged to speak to you to avoid misunderstanding. We are not the same as some **** institutions! "


    Alvin probably had some speculation about the **** organization in the church''s mouth, but it had nothing to do with him. He said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you are yours, I don''t care. It is said that I have an undercover of your cia, if you need You can also pick it up. "


    The "church" on the radio side said a few words to the people around him, and then said: "They are never important. Since they are still alive, their task is over. I will fulfill my promise to them!


    Goodbye! Principal Alvin, I''m glad to talk to you. Your friend Ivan will follow Barney and return with them in a few days! "


    Saying "church" turned off the radio and shouted to the driver nearby: "Accelerate, we go to the island, there are still living people, we have to go and see!"


    ������������


    Coulson saw three young men burying themselves in the ground on a charred villa foundation.


    Upon seeing the arrival of Coulson, one of the red-haired Killer Matt girls screamed and turned the ground of the villa into a rippled quagmire. Three young people buried in the soil were producing the ripples. Sink down.


    Coulson stunned, grabbed the stun gun from one of his subordinates quickly, and hit a red-haired girl who killed Matt, stunning her. The strange ripples disappeared immediately, and the three young men were buried a little deeper.


    Coulson felt instinctively that he had caught a big fish this time!


    Just as Coulson was happy, a man with blood on his face rushed out of a path. Seeing Coulson and his party, the man stumbled and was hit by a bullet not far from Coulson.


    The quick-response Coulson and the field agents behind him immediately rolled towards the hideout in an attempt to respond to the sudden attack!


    When Coulson couldn''t figure out what else would come to the island now, the church was wearing a black suit, followed by Barney''s group of mercenaries, and came out with an m4 rifle in his hand. .


    I saw Coleson and others hiding around, and the young men who buried themselves in the soil. The church lighted itself with a cigarette, took a deep sip and smiled and said, "Wow ~ It looks like I''m not too late!"


    Coulson glanced at the unattended church and smelled the familiar "taste" of him. Coulson stepped out of his hidden place with a smile on his face and said, "Who are you? We are gods. The field agent of the Shield hopes that there will be no misunderstanding between us! "


    The church glanced at Coleson, waved his hand holding the cigarette, and said with a smile, "It would be the best, and there must be no misunderstanding between us.


    I''m cia, here we are taken over! The guy who just died was a drug lord called Braga. This is an action we have followed for a long time. They are my goal! "


    Saying that the church fired a few more shots on Braga who was still dead with his automatic rifle, and then said, "Sorry, I am my personal habit!"


    Coulson, who was a bit unsettled on his face, glanced at the church and said, "I don''t know who you are. I will take these people away. SHIELD has jurisdiction over all supernatural humans.


    cia? You just need to do your own work! Otherwise I will complain to you at the World Security Council! "


    As Coleson''s voice had just fallen, the six field agents who followed him had just stood up from a hidden place, trying to raise their arms.


    Barney behind the church, like an old-fashioned dueling cowboy, pulled out a small revolver from his thigh with an unobtrusive action. "Bang bang ..." Six bullets hit five SHIELD fieldwork. Firearm in hand.


    The remaining one screamed, squatting down on the ground with a flying knife over his shoulder.


    At Christmas, he patted his head proudly and said, "I''ll say you''re old. You have to consider giving me the captain''s position as soon as possible."


    Facing each other''s strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Colson reluctantly put down his gun.


    He couldn''t joke about his life. The other party is cia, and their killings outside the United States may not even need to write a report.


    Church pulled the tie around his neck, looked at the honest Coleson, and said with a smile: "Good choice, our people took over here, you can call me" church "!"


    Coulson froze, looking at the old face of the church, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t know what you are doing. These people are about the safety of the world. They must be left to us to deal with."


    The church raised an eyebrow, smiled ironically, pointed to Coulson, and said, "I have my task. You can go back and submit a report to the World Security Council! If they let me deliver it, we will be happy to cooperate. , But now, pick up your stuff and get me off!


    Boy, SHIELD is nothing great!


    You can''t even wipe your ass! "


    Pull up to load the next chapter s>

 Chapter 358： Caribbean is hot

    Alvin was sitting at the rear of the yacht with a fishing rod and enjoying fishing.


    With two bottles of cold beer in his hand, Dominique walked to Alvin and sat down, handed a bottle of beer to Alvin, and said, "I owe you a favor! You saved all of our lives!"


    Alvin glanced at Dominique, who was a bit leaky, and said with a smile, "It''s not necessary. I''m not here to save you. You don''t need to care too much."


    Dominic shook his head sternly and said, "The Toledo family never forgets friends! It has nothing to do with whether you think we are friends or not!"


    Alvin froze, looking at Dominique with a serious expression, and laughed dumbfounded. This guy is personal and not as rough as he looks. No, everyone is a friend!


    However, Alvin likes this group of people very much. He is very moral and willing to take any risks for his brothers and family, which is very rare. Except for the bad habit of drag racing, nothing else is wrong.


    But the current Hell Kitchen drag racing is nothing bad. If you like drag racing, go to the competition, it is lively, and there are bonuses, how good!


    Alvin smiled, picked up the beer in his hand and touched Dominic, and said with a smile: "Okay! To the Redo family!"


    Dominic smiled with satisfaction. After drinking the entire bottle of beer, he stood up and said with a smile, "Thank you, principal Alvin, when you have time to watch our game, I like the current Hell Kitchen, which is what we dream of. local!"


    Alvin raised the bottle in his hand as a gesture, nodded with a smile, and said, "I''ll go, it''s a big day in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Dominic didn''t stay there much, turned and left the stern, he was going to be with his family!


    Soon after Dominic had gone, Caesar exhausted his milk, dragged a small box, and came towards Alvin. Inside the basket were bottles of cold beer and a few fruits. As an industrious little brother, Mesimos pushed his head hard behind the box without complaining.


    Alvin heard the movement, and looked back at Fox, who had changed into a bohemian dress, and stood there cleverly.


    Glancing at the two little things that worked hard, Alvin said with a smile: "You have the talent of a trainer. It seems that God always has a lot of favors on beauties."


    Fox pursed his lips, tilted his head slightly, stared at Alvin''s eyes, and said, "Your mouth is always so sweet. I am a bit worried that too many girls will like you. What should I do?"


    Alvin smiled, raised his incubator, put it on the small coffee table next to him, and said, "You should be happy. This shows that your boyfriend is excellent.


    Beautiful girl, you look so proud! Don''t be too proud, this is not good!


    My girlfriend is also beautiful. Am I proud? "


    Fox walked to Alvin''s side, bent over and wrapped around Alvin''s neck, and said with a light smile, "I''m happy now! What should I do?"


    Alvin glanced at the sun going down, raised his eyebrows, and said, "This is the Caribbean, and it''s hot, I''ll tell you what to do! I''m very experienced!"


    ������������


    In the dining room, Frank looked sadly at his girlfriend Shirley, chasing little Ginny flying around the ceiling, trying to tie her hair up.


    His unlucky son patted the table and was cheering for Ginny. Nick accepted Shirley, but every time he saw Shirley''s appearance, he was still very happy! This hurt Frank''s mind.


    Richard, the scarred boy, looked worriedly at the little Ginny dragging the black spider silk on the ceiling. A look ready to run back when little Ginny missed.


    Peter and Harry pulled up on Qi and Wesley, gathered in a corner, and whispered something about a black devil that had recently appeared in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Wesley was wearing a standard white shirt and black trousers, with plain old eyes on his face, looked at his three buddies, and said worriedly, "Don''t do this, guys! Why don''t we wait for the principal Alvin to come back Let him deal with it.


    You don''t know what Robert asked of me. Look what I''m wearing now. Robert wants me to take out an accounting license before graduating from Taylor''s High School.


    I''m going crazy recently! Man, we haven''t had it for two days! "


    Harry looked down at Wesley with contempt, saying, "Recently the Hell''s Kitchen has been very uneven, and more than eight dogs with owners have disappeared. All surveillance shows were done with a black figure.


    Since Sol and Dome disappear, dogs have begun to be lost in two nearby streets.


    Do you want Principal Alvin to find that dog thief? You are kidding, this is our responsibility! "


    Peter watched annoyedly with little Ginny with a spider launcher she gave her "giggle" and swayed on the ceiling with a smile, sweating that Shirley.


    It used to be that principal Alvin didn''t look at his eyes, but now Frank''s eyes are evolving towards the knife. Even the scary ugly Richard glared at him from time to time.


    Peter felt that he would be killed by the little princess one day sooner or later! If she accidentally falls, someone who is going to beat herself may have to wait in line!


    Harry was dissatisfied with Peter always being distracted, and hammered in his arm, saying, "Hey, Peter, be careful! We have to discuss a battle plan!"


    Peter froze, glanced at the lead brother and said, "What plan? What plan would it take to catch a dog thief? Let us borrow a dog, set up a trap, catch the **** and send him to the police station!


    Recently a new beauty director came to the police station, and I just met her! "


    He watched energetically as Harry and Peter talked about how to catch the dog thief, and sighed helplessly. I am a river and lake man, how can a well-known river and lake man be fine to find a dog thief? You see Frank, who takes that guy seriously?


    Going up to look at Wesley, he shook his head helplessly. They are older than Peter and they think something different. But these two are their little brothers. If they must catch someone, they will accompany them anyway!


    Jessica sat inside the bar, thinking about her mind with one hand on her cheek. Misty came here to invite herself a few times and wanted to work with her to open a detective agency.


    Jessica certainly understood that Missy could not have come for herself, but she really hesitated. She longs to be as independent and strong as the Foxes!


    But the restaurant is really good. Alvin is like a mountain, blocking all the ups and downs. There will never be any stress in living here. This made her a little bit unsure!


    Although three years had passed, Jessica still clearly remembers that night, Alvin saved himself from the perverted purple man, and then looked at the six gods, the homeless, and said, "My restaurant is still Without a man, I can''t handle so much work myself. Would you like to help? "


    Jessica has always felt that Alvin saved her life and gave her a new life. Now that she is leaving the restaurant to be a detective, Jessica thinks she has to think about it!


    ������������


    A Caribbean night passed quickly, and early in the morning Alvin walked out of the cabin and arrived in the cab.


    Interim Chief Brian smiled and greeted Alvin, saying something meaningful: "Good morning! Principal Alvin! How did you sleep last night?"


    Alvin squinted and looked at the big handsome guy in front of him, resisting the urge to punch him in the nose with a punch and said, "It''s not bad, I feel the Caribbean is very hot!


    Dude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you have coffee? Give me a drink! "


    Brian reached out and pointed a pot of coffee on the operating table not far away, and said, "You can **** girlfriend''s craftsmanship. She makes the best coffee!"


    As soon as Brian said this, Alvin understood that this dude could barely be regarded as a fellow.


    Alvin laughed and said, "You''re right, the taste of the family is always the best. I like you a bit, haha!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he poured himself a cup of coffee, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Not bad, man, you look really happy!"


    Brian smiled sunnyly and said, "Yeah! I''m always happy when I''m with Mia!"


    Alvin laughed a little, and said a little slyly: "But having a great big brother is definitely not a good experience, haha!"


    Pull up to load the next chapter s>

 Chapter 359： Release early

    Alvin and a group of speeding parties spent two days at sea. The yacht is fully equipped, the food is plentiful, and most importantly, it costs no money.


    Alvin tanned himself into the coveted wheat color in two days. He was once illuminated by Stark with the sun light. It was dark quickly, but it was intolerable for the African brothers. In the end, Fox saved his skin with her magical skin cream.


    ������������


    In Dominica''s marina, Brian and Dominique took the initiative to help secure the second-hand speedboat that Fox had paid for behind the luxury yacht.


    Brian watched Alvin diligently move boxes and crates of food and drinking water onto the yacht, and could not help reminding: "Principal Alvin, it will take at least half a month to drive the yacht back to New York from here. You really will Is it open? "


    Alvin looked at all kinds of supplies in the cabin and grinned happily. He was very satisfied with his work.


    This is not the case, just a business trip, fishing for a luxury yacht. The second-hand speedboat that Fox bought was going to be resold at the second sale, which made him distressed, so he decided to keep it.


    Looking at Brian with a caring face, Alvin said with a smile: "Who said that I would go back by myself? I can''t even drive such a big yacht."


    Brian looked at Alvin with a smile on his face, pointed to the stuff full of cabins, and said very incomprehensibly: "Then you are ~~"


    With a smile, Alvin drew 200 dollars out of his pocket and took it in Brian''s hand, saying, "You are a good pilot, drive me back these two boats for me. This is the deposit. When the boat arrives in New York, I will pay 200 yuan for you.


    Dude, I''ll lend you the yacht, and take your girlfriend to play at sea for a few more days. We are our own, you are welcome! "


    Having said that, Alvin turned around and carried Fox, took Caesar in his arms, and got into a car that had been waiting by the side of the road. Stark''s private jet is still waiting for him, so don''t delay here!


    Brian looked at Dominic for help and said, "What should I do?"


    Dominique pursed his lips and said coldly, "Go back!"


    After speaking, Dominic didn''t hold back. Haha patted Brian''s shoulder with a laugh and said, "Don''t worry, we will be with you. There are more than 20 days in the Death Race. We have time. Um ~ yacht trip, very Fun experience! "


    Erica and Giselle carried a small bag and passed by Brian. The two sisters hugged Brian with a loving heart and said, "Come on!"


    Then they walked towards Alvin''s car, and they were going to follow Alvin back in Stark''s private jet. It''s crazy to sail from Dominica back to New York! They don''t have boyfriends here.


    Roman Cangjie supported Han, who was limping, and walked to Brian. He said anxiously, "What shall we do? Damei is gone, what''s so interesting about this yacht? I want to fly back to New York ! "


    Brian looked at the two unlucky guys, thinking that he had at least a girlfriend with him, and he felt a lot better, so he smiled and said, "Where do you have money to buy air tickets? Principal Alvin is definitely not willing to take him aircraft.


    No matter who it is, you won''t want other people to make trouble in the face of such a few beautiful women, especially if you are still lustful!


    What can you do It''s not cheap to fly to New York from here, haha! "


    Roman looked at the car that was about to leave, struggling with his fist, and finally shook his head, and decided not to touch the mold of Principal Alvin!


    Unlucky Han, with a big pie face, watched the uncle Giselle got into Alvin''s car, and touched his unlucky butt, only a long sigh!


    ������������


    On Stark''s private jet, Alvin lay comfortably in the large seat and sighed again for the tyrants.


    There are four people in a plane, plus a white monkey and a little wolf.


    The three girls were crowded on a long sofa, and the shy ones didn''t know what they were talking about?


    Alvin sometimes had a hard time understanding the women. He couldn''t wait to grab each other''s hair, scratching each other''s face twice, but his face was full of smiles, and he could talk about various topics passionately, even going to the bathroom. Holding arms together.


    This should be regarded as a talent for performing women, right? And it seems that the more beautiful a woman will act!


    Alvin is very fortunate that he only has a girlfriend. He knew very well that trying to get women to live in peace is not much easier than mediating peace between Palestine and Israel.


    In my last life, I accompanied my wife to watch various damsels on TV, listening to his wife screaming and cursing, and various cruel torture laws fabricated. Alvin learned deeply that women have never been more docile than they seem!


    A handsome flight attendant sent a few bottles of alcoholic beverages to Alvin for selection. During that time he glanced at a few **** and hot girls and quietly gave Thumbs up to Alvin, meaning, you are still great!


    Alvin laughed, and raised his eyebrows proudly at this handsome young man. There is no need to deny this misunderstanding. Anyway, even if I tell you that there are two girls who are not familiar with me, you can''t make it!


    I left a bottle of whisky that wasn''t cheap when I looked at it, smiled and looked at the handsome young man diligently and asked what the girls needed. Alvin understands why Stark is more willing to wear a steel suit and hurry, and he is not willing to take his own private jet.


    You have to say that this handsome man is Stark''s own idea, and Alvin would not believe it. Pepper seems to have completely dominated every aspect of Stark''s life. It seems that this Stark guy can''t escape Pepper''s palm!


    The plane quickly took off, and when the plane entered the stratosphere stabilized, a small display popped up in front of Alvin''s head.


    Stark had a henhouse head on his head, and two dark circles appeared on the screen.


    Alvin laughed and stared at Stark and said, "Brother, what have you done? Seriously, your body is very general, so restrain yourself a little bit, otherwise I worry that you will not live long!"


    Stark rubbed his face tiredly and said, "I''ve recently been working on some steel suit improvements, and I''m making good progress!


    We will meet you as soon as you return. My new energy conference is ready. This is a big event that changes the world, man, I need your support! "


    Alvin froze for a moment, he almost forgot about it, this is indeed an extraordinary event! As a friend, support Stark anyway. Wearing God of War 2 to give people a platform is not shameful!


    Alvin smiled and raised the wine glass in his hand and said, "No problem! This is my honor, but man, if I were you, I would go for a drink now and let me find a place to sleep later.


    Pepper doesn''t find a stick to stun you, which makes me wonder if she really loves you, haha! "


    Stark looked around in guilty confusion, and then said with some annoyance: "It''s all your fault. Pepper has gone to Africa a few days ago. She is going to inspect the diamond mine I bought online. God testify. I forgot to forget that diamond mine!


    It all blame you, Alvin, you are a bastard! "


    Alvin patted the small table in front of him and laughed and said, "You should thank me, man, look at your ghost now! You can''t do anything without Pepper!"


    You better pray that the diamond mine you bought online is reliable, or you will be miserable!


    Listen to me, hurry and go to sleep, I will soon be in New York, when I will go to you. "


    Stark stretched his arm, yawned, and said, "Okay! I''ll go to sleep, and I''ll go to you when you get back. There''s a lot of fun there! I have to break myself out of the lab, you It''s perfect! "


    ������������


    Coulson complained angrily to Nick Fury on the screen, who felt that SHIELD''s recent deterrence had dropped a lot.


    fbi and cia, the two departments that used to blame SHIELD, have been ignorant of SHIELD since the start of a stupid thing on the side of Manhattan War, which made him very uncomfortable!


    Nick Fury on the screen listened to Coleson''s mission briefing, thought for a moment, and said seriously, "This is not a bad thing, we all know that we have internal problems now. At least we found a clue.


    It doesn''t matter if cia snatches people away. I will send someone to talk to cia. We just need to ask some questions with those people.


    If things are serious, maybe we can start some cooperation with cia, which will help our situation now!


    Your task is to be friends with Alvin, and we all see what Alvin is willing to do for friends? He is more important than those strange abilities! "


    ������������


    "Church" looked across the glass at the red-haired girl with an electric shock collar around her neck in the interrogation room.


    The confession in his hand kept flapping on the palm, "Church" suddenly felt that he might have brought back a big trouble for cia!


    These young men with strange abilities were under the authority of Baron Straak. Listening to Alvin''s light tone that day, the Baron was probably dead.


    But the last treasure of the vampire was in Alvin''s hands, which was too uncomfortable! It is estimated that there is a large amount of nuclear materials in addition to wealth. This is something that no country in the world can ignore.


    Barney looked at the red-haired girl in the interrogation room and said with a sigh, "It looks like we are really about to be eliminated. The world is a little different than before!"


    The church turned to look at Barney, and said sarcastically, "You should have been eliminated long ago! But you never admit it.


    Don''t always lie to yourself, put down the gun, find a comfortable nest for yourself, and then what''s wrong with waiting for death with peace of mind? "


    Barney stared at the godless eyes and said firmly and helplessly, "Where can I go? A war wild dog is always going to die on the battlefield."


    Speaking of Barney''s shifting the topic, he said, "You look like a headache, let''s see! The death squad is happy to help you, my guys are waiting for the money!"


    The church glanced at Barney and said, "Your friend Ivan is the friend of principal Alvin. Do you think we can get the information we want through him?"


    Barney squinted at the church, and the whole person began to become dangerous, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t make Ivan''s idea, that''s my friend. And that principal Alvin can''t mess with you!


    Is the information you want only the principal Alvin know? "


    The church glanced at Barney indifferently and said, "There is also a vampire hunter ''Blade'' who probably knows, but he is missing!"


    Barney heard the name of the blade, hesitated for a few seconds, hesitated, and said, "What information do you need? Is it important?"


    The church stared at Barney''s old face and said solemnly: "It''s important! A place is hiding nuclear materials that could destroy the earth more than a dozen times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You know where the blade is, right? This old face never lied! "


    Barney hesitated, and said, "Can you guarantee that you won''t find the blade?"


    The church lifted its chin slightly, and looked down at Barney. Shen said, "You know me, I''m not a good person, but I never lied to you. Even if I let you die, I will tell you why.


    Tell me where is the blade? If he is willing to cooperate, I can satisfy any of his requests that are not excessive! "


    Barney pondered for a while, and decided to believe the church''s promise, because he was right, he never lied to himself.


    Looking at the old face of the church, Barney smiled crookedly, and said, "I made an appointment with him for a few years to pick him up. He got in trouble and sent himself to a secret prison!


    I will go to him!


    I hope he won''t blame me for bringing him out of jail earlier! "


    Pull up to load the next chapter s>

 Chapter 360： Look hilarious

    Alvin was sitting in the bar of the restaurant, playing with the freshly baked coral bracelets, this thing was unexpectedly beautiful.


    It''s been two days since he came back, and for these things, Alvin made a trip to Stark''s manor. Although the old computer of Jarvis speaks badly, it is too suitable for this.


    Beads of various shapes and sizes can be completed in half an hour. By the way, they can help you polish the polish, which is an excellent "player" at first glance!


    Little Ginny satisfactorily fiddled with the coral bracelet on her wrist, with Messimos under her little arm, playing a fist game with the silly-headed Caesar.


    The unlucky Caesar was wrapped in fist by the fierce Richard with tape, so he lost every time. But it''s not sad at all. The bet for winning two small things is a large plate of washed fruits. Ginny is a generous girl and never treats her friends!


    Looking at Matt sitting in front of him, Alvin shook his head funnyly and ignored him. It was just a cup of coffee without sugar.


    Alvin thinks the taste of coffee suits him right now. And watching the excitement of Daredevil is very suitable for Alvin''s mood now!


    If you have a hot girl like Erica as a girlfriend, you dare to cheat. It''s so tempting to beat him. Do you know how many single dogs there are now? You dare to eat more and eat more?


    For this matter, JJ also bet with Alvin when Erica would hit Matt.


    Matt took off his red sunglasses, facing Alvin''s direction, and sighed longly, saying, "Alvin, thank you for saving Erica!"


    Alvin looked at Matt with an ugly face and said, "Eric is my friend, so you don''t have to thank me. Dude, I have a hard time imagining why you are a blind man who derails you. A woman''s length is not at all to you important!


    what are you thinking? "


    Matt sipped his bitter coffee with a tired expression, and said, "Joy is just my friend, and because of her help, Danny can regain control of the Rand Group! There is nothing between me and Joey!"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "That has nothing to do with me. I''m not qualified to point at your private life. This is something between you and Erica. You can try to call her, maybe she Willing to see you! "


    In the end, Alvin couldn''t help but watch the lively desire, and began to encourage Matt to call Erica. Female Killer vs. Daredevil, what a fun scene, camera Alvin is ready!


    Matt shook his head bitterly, facing Alvin''s direction, and said, "After a while! Erica and I need to be quiet!


    I''m here to ask you a favor. Danny has encountered great difficulties. He needs some keel. "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Matt''s face, and said, "Matt, I have always been your friend. Do you know how many people died for those keels?


    Those keels are not very useful to me, but why should I give that Danny Rand, I have never been friends with him! "


    When Alvin was talking to Matt, a tall young woman walked to the bar, put a document on the bar, and said in a clear voice: "If you agree to help Matt, the Rand Group will Two dormitory buildings will be donated to the community school again.


    This is the intention of donation. As long as you agree, your community school will have two more dormitories next year! "


    Alvin looked at Matt awkwardly, wondering, "Where did this woman come from? How did she live so big?"


    Matt smiled bitterly and took the young woman''s arm and said, "Joy, I''ll fix things here, you better go back first. You don''t understand the things inside!"


    Alvin looked at the sweet-looking woman in front of him, with some emotion, why the blind man Matt always found such a beautiful girlfriend! The point is that what a woman looks like is not important to him at all!


    The more and more unhappy Alvin glanced at Erika who walked in from the door of the restaurant, and decided to close her mouth from now on and watch the fun!


    Joey took Matt''s hand and said anxiously, "Danny''s enemies are too powerful. We need those keels. Otherwise, not only Danny is finished, but the Rand Group is also finished!"


    Matt captured her location the moment Erika entered the door, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Erika walked coldly to the bar and said to Alvin, "Can you give me a whiskey?"


    Alvin politely poured Erica a whiskey. Then stepped back and quietly took out the camera from the bar and placed it at the far end of the bar.


    Alvin was about to record a possible fight between Erica and Matt. He and JJ bet on whether Erica would hit Matt or hit him. Alvin thinks that a meal is a suitable measure, but JJ insists that a knife is the style of Erica.


    Stark, who walked in at the door, didn''t notice the strange atmosphere in the restaurant. He was dressed in a T-shirt, and hugged the happy little Ginny who was playing with Caesar, and then wanted to put on the girl''s face Kissed.


    Ginny hated Stark''s face with her hands desperately, screaming, "Daddy, help! Tony is stink!"


    Caesar rashly rushed up and struck Stark''s thigh, grinning blindly at Stark''s teeth. The little wolf Mesimos, like a loyal guard, rushed to Stark''s feet and tore his pants tightly, making a "whine" sound!


    Stark somehow looked at the two little things under his feet and shouted to Alvin, "What the **** is this?"


    Alvin, worried that Stark would disturb the tense tension between Erica and Matt, quickly waved at him and motioned to speak.


    Stark didn''t know what happened, he frowned and kissed Ginny''s face twice. Then proudly let go of the little Ginny who has been wiping his face, laughed, walked towards Alvin, and said, "Man, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he walked to the bar, Stark could see Erica''s appearance clearly and couldn''t help blowing a frivolous whistle, and said, "Beautiful lady, I''m glad to meet you. I''m Tony Stark, a friend of Alvin , You should know me! "


    Erica rolled her eyes at Alvin, ignored the sloppy clothes, Stark, who thought she was a bag, turned to Matt and said, "Get out! Mr. Murdoch, I Don''t want to say it again! Take your sister-in-law and get out! I never want to see you! "


    Alvin squeezed an eyebrow at Stark in excitement and motioned him not to speak, pointed at the murderous Erica, and made a right-handed gesture of cutting his throat around his neck.


    Stark nodded as if he knew something, and motioned Alvin to give himself a glass of whiskey. He didn''t know what, but as a qualified loss friend, it was too easy for Alvin to express the meaning of seeing the fun!


    Alvin gave Stark a glass of whiskey and picked up little Ginny who ran into the bar to sue. Struck hard with a punch on Stark''s chest, Stark held his chest very cooperatively and made an extremely painful look. Finally won the forgiveness of the little princess and got a comforting kiss!


    Little Ginny doesn''t understand what is happening here, as long as Dad has nothing to accompany herself, she is always happy.


    Kissing heavily on Dad''s face, Little Ginny twisted her body down to the ground, sandwiching Messimos, pulling Caesar who was standing and walking, who was not so good, to find Sol and Dome at the door. Go play.


    Little Ginny thinks that Caesar and Messimos are always afraid of Sol, which is not good! We should be a group!


    Matt looked ugly and calmed Joey, who was very angry and wanted to talk, and said to Erica, "Erika ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m sorry! I''m not by your side when you are in danger ~"


    Matt was interrupted by Erica before he could finish speaking. The hot girl poured a whole glass of whiskey on Matt''s face and gave him a loud slap. Joey screamed aloud!


    "I said, get out! Mr. Murdoch! Bring your sister-in-law and get out of here!"


    Erica''s movements caused Stark and Alvin to tilt their necks backwards, Stark wrinkled his nose, touched his chin, and said softly to Alvin: "This girl is hot!"


    Joey stood angrily in front of Matt, screaming at Erica like a guarding hen: "How can you do that? You crazy woman!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 361： Extremely kind

    Alvin looked nervously as Erika felt two iron rulers from the lower back, thinking about how to argue with JJ. The iron ruler and the knife are actually two different things!


    The bet is not important, but a boss who loses to his own wage earner may have a bad face!


    Stark stared at Erica nervously and enthusiastically. He thought it was time to come today. Where can you see such a hot girl who doesn''t agree with each other! The key unfortunate thing is still a handsome looking blind man, which makes men so happy!


    Matt sighed and pulled Joey, who was standing in front of him, behind him, and said to Erica, "Erica, there is a misunderstanding between us, Joey and I are just friends!"


    Erica ignored Matt''s excuse. What he looked like now wasn''t an ordinary friend with that Joey.


    "I don''t care what your relationship is. I just want you to get out!"


    Matt knew that today''s things must not be done, so he shook his head and stood up, sighing, leaving the restaurant. Alvin is often here, and there are opportunities to come to him!


    Joey took Matt''s hand anxiously and said, "We can''t just leave like this. Danny needs a keel. He''s badly hurt!"


    Saying Joey, he looked at Alvin with some words, saying, "The Land Group has funded two dormitory buildings in your school, and we can stop it at any time."


    Alvin was laughed at, and looked at Matt, who was extremely ugly, and said, "Matt, look at who your girl is? What is she doing?"


    With Alvin looking at Joey, Shen Sheng said: "The two dormitory buildings are a compensation called Ward Mitcham to me. Do you know what compensation is?


    It''s debt, and Ward Mitcham owes me debt. I don''t care who you are, but I now feel that letting you get out of me is a good choice! "


    Matra lived and wanted to talk to Joey. He went through the whole thing from beginning to end, and of course knew the origins of the two teaching buildings in Alvin.


    That was the price Ward Mitcham paid to save his life. For this reason, Joey''s father, Harold Mitcham, came forward and carried all the blame, because it was difficult to get out of it alive because of smuggling cultural relics, human trafficking, drug trafficking, and jail.


    Matt shoved Joey''s shoulders anxiously and pushed her out. He felt he was keeping her here, and everything would be messed up by her.


    Erica held Matt''s hand and took Joey''s hand, involuntarily cursing: "Bicht all this is a misunderstanding, ha ~"


    Difficult Matt, gritting his teeth, clutching Joey''s shoulder tightly and walking outwards, was stopped by Alvin.


    "Matt, I always think you are a friend, even if you don''t have the same idea as me. Don''t let that girl come to trouble me, okay?"


    Matt tilted his face, nodded helplessly, signalling that he knew, but Joe, who had just become docile, suddenly got rid of his arm, turned and rushed to Alvin''s face, shouting: "Danny is a good man, Why don''t you want to save him?


    You have ransomed two Rand Group teaching buildings, and now you have nothing to do with me, you villain!


    How can a school have a villain like you as the principal, and what kind of children can you teach?


    No wonder the Hell''s Kitchen is always the Hell''s Kitchen, it is because someone like you exists that it will never change ~ "


    Anxious Matt couldn''t see Alvin''s face and turned to cover Joey''s mouth, but it was too late.


    Alvin shook her head with a sullen smile. This girl was very interesting and very angry. She didn''t pop out a dirty word after saying so much. Her homeschooling must be very good!


    Alvin is always happy to treat such a girl, and he is not the kind of person you blame me for, I''m going to show you how.


    He waved his hand to let Matt release her, and then suddenly realized that Matt couldn''t see, Alvin could only smile and said: "Matt, I think you better let her go, I think there is something between me and her Misunderstanding? Maybe we should talk about it, it will be better. "


    Matt let go of Joey, facing Alvin, and said awkwardly: "She''s Joey, Joey Mitcham, and Ward Mitcham''s sister. She doesn''t know anything about Ward. She only knew that her father Harold had killed Danny''s parents.


    Joey''s father was also jailed for the last time he joined the club. Without her help, Danny would never have gained control of the Rand Group! "


    Alvin heard the foggy water, turned around and went to the bar to pour himself a glass of whiskey, drank it, and asked Stark: "You know what happened, but why Matt said, I I know every word, but still can''t understand it? "


    Stark glanced at Matt and Joe and frowned, "It''s not clear yet, Old Mitcham, that Harold, because he was in jail last time about the Chow-Man.


    Then the Miss Mitcham guilty of killing other parents by her father, helping the kid named Danny drive away his brother and take control of the Rand Group.


    She may think that Old Mitcham went to jail, his brother left the position of president of RAND Group, and they have paid the price, so your two dormitory buildings are extorted. should be! "


    Speaking of Stark, he brought his wine glass to Alvin and said, "Dude, hurry up and give me a drink. Today is really exciting!


    Slightly better for her, such girls are rare now! Don''t make her sad, it really won''t work, your two dormitories will be taken over by Stark Group and will be completed soon! "


    Alvin gave a stunned glance at Joey, sighed heavily, poured Stark and himself a glass of whiskey, touched it, drank it, and looked at Joey and said, "Can you tell me Are you studying at that university? I''m so curious! "


    Joey was also stunned by Stark''s identity. How could she never imagine that a sloppy middle-aged man would be Tony Stark, the most famous **** in the United States.


    She was wondering if she was wrong. Tony Stark''s friends couldn''t afford to extort two dormitory buildings.


    After hearing Alvin''s question, Joey responded almost instinctively: "What''s wrong with Oxford University?"


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other and breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t think my daughter will be admitted to Oxford University in the future, that''s great!"


    Erika pouted her mouth, learning Joey''s silly expression, staring at Alvin with staring eyes, shaking her head and learning to talk to Joey, "What''s wrong with Oxford University?"


    Alvin looked at Erika, who didn''t seem very angry, and shook her head with a smile. Indeed, there is nothing to be angry with such a fool, and it''s fun to go to Matt Matt!


    Looking at Matt, who was extremely embarrassed, Alvin said helplessly: "Matt, I don''t know what you think, but you can''t let such a girl live in a vacuum.


    You must not be able to protect them for a lifetime. You already have a stupid woman like Colin. Do you want to create another one?


    Why don''t you tell her the whole story, and then try to get back up to control of what Rand Group? Judging by the performance of this girl, she will be more attentive to help you. "


    Saying Alvin poured himself a glass of whiskey with Stark again, drank it, and glanced at the sweet-looking Joey, and said to Matt, "Matt, why don''t you tell him everything , And then leave me. Your kindness cannot be accommodated in the Peace Hotel. "


    Matt was ugly and didn''t speak. This was a truly noble man. He always tried to put all the pressure on his shoulders.


    But in the face of Alvin''s accusations, Matt was a little speechless, and the differences between him and Alvin were conceptual.


    Matt always believes that evil needs to be combated, and goodness needs to be protected, which is certainly true! But he never considered letting kindness grow up. If they are vicious, guess whether they are enjoying the convenience brought by this kindness.


    Of course, Daredevil Matt is definitely not this kind of person. He is a man who has been bruised in the hell''s kitchen for innocent life. This is the reason Alvin saw and always regarded him as a friend!


    In fact, Alvin now has this problem with little Ginny, but fortunately, the severeness of the old mouse Sprint will make up a lesson for little Ginny.


    The environment of the Hell''s Kitchen will not make Ginny the kind of flower that grows in the greenhouse.


    Stark glanced at Joey with some emotion and said softly to Alvin: "This is one of the reasons I don''t want to have a child too early.


    Because you don''t know what is really good for him, it has nothing to do with money, but because he always needs to face life on his own.


    You said that Harold saw his daughter like this. Was he happy or sad? "


    Alvin glanced at Ginny, who was wrestling with Sol outside the door, and said with a smile: "I guess he would be proud, and then hate himself for not being able to protect her!


    Such a girl leaves protection and will go through all the injuries she has not suffered before. It must not be a good experience! "


    Erica glanced at Joey with a circle on her face, and said with contempt and envy: "Delicate flower! Cut ~"


    Seeing silent Matt, Joey finally realized that he must have misunderstood the principal Alvin.


    It didn''t take long for her to return from England, and she hasn''t even recognized the person in front of him is the New York''s most famous Manhattan Tomahawk.


    Joey folded her hands on her abdomen, bent slightly over to Alvin, and said, "Sorry, principal Alvin, I think I might have misunderstood you before.


    If my brother has done something wrong in the past, I apologize to you again!


    But Danny really needed a keel to save his life. His enemies were too powerful. Danny was badly injured! "


    Alvin looked at Joey helplessly. He didn''t like this girl very much, but how could he have the heart to hurt such people?


    She is a little bit like and different from Sandra on that island in Dominica.


    Sandra has gone through vicissitudes, with a sense of freedom and democracy, inspiring to save the people on the island ruled by his father. But Sandra''s method is very radical, and she wants to achieve her ideal by assassinating her father, which is a manifestation of her brain being washed out!


    However, Joey is a newcomer to the society and has not really experienced the warmth and coldness of the society. She''s protected a bit too well! She discovered her father''s mistake, and naively chose to make up for the person who had been hurt, and for this reason hurt her brother.


    Alvin can dislike all those who ignore family relationships, but it''s really hard to get a sense of evil for this Joey. This woman is kind enough! And the main thing is that she is helping her friend. Alvin has always thought that Matt is a friend!


    This may be the double standard of Alvin. I am not a judge. Sometimes I am not even able to distinguish right from wrong, but I am always willing to stand by my friends.


    "I don''t know what you want keel to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m not even a friend with that Danny Rand.


    But for the sake of kindness, I will let you know when I dig out the stuff! That thing doesn''t matter to me! "


    As Alvin turned to look at Stark, he said, "Dude, drink a few more drinks with me. I now feel like a bastard!"


    "Then we **** should stand together!"


    A big hand held a bottle of whiskey on the bar.


    Alvin turned around and saw the handsome face of Russell, and Stark''s white eyes flying to the ceiling!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 362： Russell "investigation"

    Alvin sent Matt and Joey away, watching Erica return to her house next to the restaurant, looking down.


    Alvin felt that from the situation just now, Matt didn''t seem to be cheating, and I think Erica could also see it.


    But that Joey might have given her a lot of excitement. Women are estimated to be like this, while looking down on each other, wondering whether their boyfriend likes it, while still thinking about why they are not like that. Woman, hey ~~~


    ������������


    Alvin glanced at Russell, and he liked the guy, even if he was a member of SHIELD, but Russell and Coleson''s agents were somewhat different. He is more like a cowboy, or a soldier. But generally this guy will have trouble where it appears, and it is not a small trouble!


    Stark looked at Russell''s expensive slim-fitting suit, and looked at his gray T-shirt. He was annoyed that he didn''t wear a good outfit. This is compared to this suit denim!


    Pour a glass of whiskey for Russell and Stark, and Alvin raises his glass and smiles. "Welcome you to be Russell, but don''t tell me what''s wrong. I just came out After a long trip, I don''t want to get in trouble! "


    Russell held his back, drank a large glass of whiskey, drank the glass on the bar, grinned his mouth full of gray and white scum, and arrogantly smiled.


    I picked up the whisky bottle myself, poured myself a glass of whiskey again, drank it again, and said, "It''s my responsibility not to let other people have trouble. I came to see you and wanted to inform you. There are a few strange things. The beastly man fled into New York and I''m hunting them down.


    Don''t show mercy when you see them, kill them!


    I killed more than forty beastly humans in New Jersey, but they kept appearing. I wanted to find the source of things. "


    Alvin glanced at Stark a bit puzzled, and then asked Russell curiously, "What is a beastly man? I haven''t even heard of it! Why are there any monsters or monsters in America?"


    Russell, your work is very careless! "


    Russell frowned and thought: "That thing is a bit like the big lizard that you''ve stolen several times.


    However, the characteristics of the newly emerged animalized human are more obvious, but as long as you see it, you know what an animalized human is!


    They are amazing! But it''s not a threat to you. I sometimes wonder if they all came to you! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, resisting the urge to punch him in the nose and said, "It''s so **** dangerous to be your friend! Does anyone in Russell say you are a bastard?"


    Russell slightly raised his chin, spread his hands, and said indifferently: "A lot, but they usually call me handsome bastards!"


    Stark couldn''t help giving himself a sip of whiskey, and he was so annoyed by Russell that bastard, because wherever he was, the limelight was usually on him.


    It has nothing to do with money, it''s **** because of the **** temperament and hormonal looks. This is the born king of nightclubs, one night stand harvester!


    Stark didn''t think he could compare this **** except IQ and money. Poison tongue and shame are inferior in both abilities. This feeling makes Stark feel a bit bad!


    Russell glanced at Stark, felt his chin, and said, "Who is this dude? Your friend, looks familiar!"


    Alvin drank a half sip of wine from his nose and patted Stark with a laugh and pointed at his nose, which was crooked and angry. "This man is my friend, I will introduce you later. But not today, because today is not a good day to meet new friends, haha! "


    Stark impatiently poured a glass of whiskey and raised a **** at Alvin. Then he said to Russell, "It''s normal for you not to know me. Wearing a suit does not mean that you are an elite person. It may also be an inferiority person. It is normal to not know me!


    So I forgive you! "


    Russell pursed the corner of his mouth, loosened his tie with his right hand, looked at Stark and said, "So, who are you?"


    Alvin laughed and grabbed Stark who wanted to meet Russell. He was joking. This is a monster who kills monsters. You have no loss on your small body!


    "Tell me in detail what those beastly humans are all about? What does it look like? I have to remind everyone to reassure them!"


    Alvin refilled Stark with a glass of whiskey and asked Russell.


    Russell thought for a moment and said, "They have a human size, but the animal features are obvious, a bit like those little turtles, but they are not exactly the same.


    The main thing is that they are powerful and their brains don''t look so clear! "


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "What you said reminds me of that big lizard. Do you think it has anything to do with him?


    This guy was specially stolen from the police, who was said to have escaped into the sewer.


    Director George also came to me specifically, and I also received a single 100,000 yuan business. "


    Saying Alvin suddenly thought of those who wanted to kidnap the turtles, and then said to Russell, "There are still a group of people who want to kidnap the turtles. Do you think they are the same group?"


    Russell froze, took off his tie, took a sip of whiskey, and said with a smile, "I know that there will be gains here, haha, no matter whether they are the same group or not, they are not good people anyway. Grab this line and check it all the way, and we will know the answer. "


    Stark was unhappy with Russell''s aggressive manner, and gave him an ironic glance, saying, "Looking at you, it doesn''t look like an investigator at all. I think it''s more appropriate for you to kill all the way!"


    Russell stared at Stark, grinning, showing his white teeth, and smiling: "What do you think I would do? My department is the most funded department of SHIELD. Do you know why? "


    Stark spread his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Maybe the SHIELD accountants are dumb."


    Russell took the initiative to raise his glass and touched Stark with a smirk. "Because my department needs arms and transportation, the only thing I spend is my suit!"


    Stark took a sip, then took the glass and drank the whisky in it, and realized that he was talking nonsense.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile. This Russell was a god-killer figure, and fell into his hands. Going to jail was a choice that only existed on paper.


    Anomalous creatures have no human rights at all.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Look at it, interact with me!

    The response in the previous chapter was a bit too big.


    Let me talk about the original intention of this story. Then ask for opinions.


    Everyone should be able to see that this book is based on the Marvel One-two-Three, and uses the stories of various Hollywood movies to advance. By the way fill the plot time.


    This part of Tekken has been lying in my outline, and what I wanted to write was Alvin''s interaction with Matt and Danny.


    Among them, Joey''s length is not small, her "betrayed" brother Ward finally died in Danny''s hands. The woman began to change from "good" to "evil".


    Then it was Matt''s turn that became less paranoid.


    Then there is the school''s unexpected "harvest" in this story!


    This part has little to do with the main line, it can be regarded as a side story.


    I just want to ask, 1: Reduce the plot and reduce Joey''s playing time.


    2: Keep the plot I said above and let it show up in the book.


    This has nothing to do with the tone of the book. Alvin''s personality has never changed, and the tone of the book has not changed.


    It is also an interaction between me and everyone. Book friends decide the direction of this plot.


    ����������������


    I am a cute new writer, an old bookworm, but I cannot represent everyone''s taste.


    Everyone said that I have written to such a degree, and sometimes I am a little confused.


    I don''t seem to know what kind of plot will make most people like it.


    I have subscribed to hundreds of books myself, but almost none of them have caught me up because the plot is repeating. I don''t really want to go this way, I would rather keep the content down.


    The only thing I want is to show a story about many interesting characters in the context of Marvel.


    I realized that the scale of the previous chapter was not well grasped. I am not a great god. Sometimes it is really difficult to explain everything and make everyone agree!


    Let''s talk about it!


    Anyway, I have already seen it here, and I should have feelings for Alvin.


    What are the flaws, forgive me!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 363： Computer genius

    ? Kevin Dominique was wearing a pair of T-shirts and jeans, squinting a little to adapt to the afternoon sun in New York. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen the sun.


    The "basement" of the community school became Kevin''s new home, where he could feel incredibly happy. With the super computer that was not too advanced, Kevin felt that he was the "god" on the Internet.


    In front of that is the magical Peace Hotel. Kevin speeded up a bit with excitement. He never went to eat there, but he knew his boss was there. It was he who turned himself from a hawker to a fake passport into a current super-webmaster. The main thing is that he gave himself extremely free!


    Walking to the restaurant door, Kevin tightened his laptop. A pretty little girl was looking up at her head, a white monkey beside her, a toothy grin, and a disgusted expression, pulling the corner of the little girl''s clothes, as if she wanted to keep her away from herself!


    The skinny Kevin House was too long. In the face of the little girl''s eyes, he smiled a little awkwardly and said, "Hello, I''m looking for principal Alvin!"


    The little girl listened to "Giggle" with a smile, turned and ran into the restaurant, shouting at a Chinese young man sitting at the bar counter, "Dad, someone is coming for you! He only has a little smelly, better than the godfather, giggle! "


    Stark picked up the little Ginny who despised herself, grinned and grinned to threaten the lawless little girl. Stark really regrets that he should be here to take a bath and change his mind.


    Alvin turned to look at the entrance of the restaurant. A thin young man stood at the entrance of the restaurant, and looked nervously at Caesar and Mesimos, who were tussling his teeth, instead he didn''t have much fear of Sol and Dome.


    The ghost wolf''s deterrent power to the people in Hell''s Kitchen is now reduced. Everyone knows that these big dogs will not attack people randomly.


    "Come in, come in! Come and have a drink with us!" Alvin signaled with a smile.


    Kevin carefully bypassed the siege of Caesar and Messimos, holding his laptop in his arms, and stooped into the restaurant quickly, stiffly, and watched Alvin say, "Hello , Boss, I''m here! "Later, I didn''t know what to do.


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. The kid is probably about to be silly. Since the supercomputer moved to the "basement", he probably hasn''t come out.


    Alvin shook his head, stood up and walked to Kevin, grabbed the laptop in his arms, put it on the bar, and hugged him heavily, saying, "Kevin, you have to let yourself When you see the sun, you will always be stupid if you lock yourself in the basement! "


    Talking about Alvin, holding Kevin on the shoulder, pointing to curious Stark, "This is Tony Stark, I think he should be the idol of all your technicians. You see, you look like now Brother, haha! "


    Kevin looked at Stark''s gray T-shirt plus blue jeans like himself, and said to Stark with some joy: "Hello, Stark, you are indeed my idol. I also know your housekeeper Jarvis, he taught me a lot! "


    Stark froze, stood up and circled around Alvin and Kevin, looked up and down on the silky Kevin Mitnick, and then looked at Alvin jealously and said, "Man, Why does such a great kid always appear to you? Is there a magic in community schools? "


    Speaking of Stark looking at some stingy Kevin, Stark said seriously: "Don''t go to Jarvis in hacking Stark Group''s server next time, you should check the police records of the New York Police, three The Stark Group''s servers have been automatically alerted more than fifty times a month. "


    Kevin smiled cautiously, some stubbornly said, "In fact, it should be 55 times. I succeeded three times. Jarvis is a very good teacher."


    Stark stared inconceivably and drew a very sci-fi Bluetooth headset from his pocket and hung it on his ear. He just pressed it, and the headset projected a small picture in front of him.


    Stark used the pupil to operate this seemingly sci-fi thing. After working for a long time and getting what he wanted, he took a long sigh of relief and stared at Kevin''s young face again, saying, "Come and work here. I have an annual salary of $ 1 million, and I have the most advanced supercomputer in the world. And I can give you some of the permissions of Jarvis. It''s a pity that you stay in the community school to be a webmaster! "


    Alvin patted Kevin''s shoulder, nodded his encouragement, and walked back to the bar. This is a good opportunity. Stark''s conditions are very good, it depends on Kevin''s own choice.


    The guy in the "basement" of the school did have some curiosity. Except for making Alvin a "true" identity, Alvin seems to be using him as a tracing GPS, which seems to be a little sorry for the computer skills he currently looks extremely powerful at.


    Kevin nodded gratefully at Stark and said without hesitation: "I''m sorry Mr. Stark, I think I''m having a good time in the" basement ", I have a few friends there, and I think I It''s better to stay there.


    Professor Cage is very satisfied with my job, and many jobs that I leave school will become less smooth. I enjoyed unprecedented respect there, I really don''t want to leave, thank you! "


    Stark froze, shaking his head in disappointment. However, he was very open, and did not get angry because Kevin refused to himself. He gently hammered on Kevin''s chest and said, "Don''t reject me so quickly, it will make me feel frustrated, haha!


    Boy, come back to Jarvis next time and remember to change it, otherwise I will wear a steel suit to trouble you! "


    Kevin scratched his head and said with a smile: "I see. I''ll tell Jarvis the back door when I go back. I''m sorry Mr. Stark, it''s bothering you! I''m not malicious!"


    Stark heard a moment of silence, pressed the earphones on his ear, and said, "Jarvis, you heard that, and sent $ 1 million to this genius Kevin''s account. He is worth the price!"


    After speaking, Stark did not give Kevin a chance to refuse. He pointed his fingers to Kevin''s eyes, and then pointed to Kevin, signaled that I would stare at you, and your boy would be a little more relaxed.


    Alvin Haha laughed and pointed at Stark, and said, "Brother, how do you feel that you are losing in your area of ??expertise? Haha! Remember to be kind to me in the future, because you can''t even manage my school''s webmaster!"


    Stark ignored Alvin''s provocation, retaliated and hugged to learn that Alvin despised his little Ginny and kissed him twice. Then the little girl was blowing her nose and sitting on the bar.


    Seeing that Stark really didn''t mean to blame, Kevin happily walked to the bar and sat down. He didn''t even wait for Alvin to introduce another handsome guy, so he opened the laptop and said with a proud expression: "Those people Yes, I linked all the surveillance equipment in New York City and made a face recognition system to track those people.


    Although it took a little more time, I still found them. However, they behaved as if they were hired soldiers or assassins.


    I looked up all the people they had recently contacted and all the electronic information, and found that most of their calls and emails were directed to a shell company in New Jersey. "


    Speaking with a bit of uncertainty, Kevin said, "But recently two of them have disappeared. I followed the last trajectory of the two missing people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then I found that their disappearance should Related to some monsters that have recently appeared in New Jersey.


    Peter once gave me an account and password for the SHIELD Anomaly Department.


    I entered the SHIELD computer and compared the dead creature information in it. I found that there were two dead monsters among them, and they should be the two people who were missing. "


    "Why do you have an account for the SHIELD Anomaly Department?" A voice asked slowly.


    Kevin, who was in excitement, operated the notebook, entered a website that looked very bullish with the eagle logo, and did not look back: "Peter told me that there was a fool agent in front of him to take any protective measures. Don''t do it, just use his account and password to work.


    So ~~ "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 364： change the world? Does the world agree?

    Alvin covered his head and watched Russell rubbing Kevin''s neck, smirking and preparing to break his nose.


    Stark was glad to see Russell making a fool of himself, in fact he was there that day. Russell''s finger-finger computer operation left him a deep impression.


    And Stark did more. He invaded the host of SHIELD through Russell''s account and learned more information!


    "Hey, man, you have to calm down, Kevin is not malicious!" Of course, Alvin couldn''t watch his webmaster being broken by his nose, but could only persuade Russell''s arm.


    Russell looked at Alvin and said unhappyly: "You''re asking yourself for trouble, Alvin, this kid has invaded SHIELD''s computer, he has to pay for it! Especially he also called me a fool! Also Yes, who is that Peter? He is in trouble! "


    Alvin touched his nose and patted Kevin''s shoulders, who was scared, and said, "Boy, the next time you want to say that a person is a fool, you must make sure that fool is not here, otherwise it is easier to be beaten!"


    Kevin touched his neck a bit, and said, "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time!"


    Kevin''s low EQ made Russell start rolling up his sleeves and preparing to beat him.


    Alvin understood the importance. It was big when it was big, and small when it was small. Peter, the dead man, was really brave.


    Pour a glass of whiskey for Russell, and Alvin hesitantly touched Russell with a glass of wine and said, "Don''t mind, who hasn''t got any weaknesses? I won''t even repair the car, and I''m laughed at by my waiter . "


    Russell glanced nervously at Kevin, gritted his teeth and said to Alvin, "I''ll change the password when I go back, and let your boys converge a bit.


    Also, does anyone else know my password? "


    With a smile, Alvin hugged Russell''s shoulder and said, "I promise it''s over, they''re daring to invade the SHIELD computers, and I''ll break their legs."


    With Alvin glaring at Kevin, he said, "Does anyone else know?"


    Kevin quickly shook his head and said in a panic: "No, no, only Peter and I knew that at that time Leonardo felt that the photos on their" ID card "were not good-looking and came to me for help.


    But ~~ "


    Russell stared at Kevin sternly and said, "But what?"


    Kevin glanced at Alvin and said carefully: "However, I have found many traces of intrusions in your place. Someone should leave a back door in your account.


    Hmm ~~ It seems that there is more than one person! "


    Russell, as a computer blind person, heard the seriousness of things from Kevin''s words. When did the SHIELD computer change to a public toilet?


    Russell, the kid here at Alvin, is not too worried. There should be no problem when the guy Alvin looks at. The key is that he ca n��t take this kid!


    But other invasions are a bit scary. There is too much information on the SHIELD computer that cannot be made public.


    Russell stared at Kevin''s eyes and said, "Tell me what''s going on? I''ll forgive your ignorance."


    Kevin shrugged his neck and said, "I''m not too clear, but when I log in to your account a few times, I want to clean up the traces when I leave, but I find it strange that others have left it. trace.


    Then I followed it curiously, and found that someone was using your account to invade the SHIELD host. "


    Speaking of Kevin, Russell''s expression was ugly, and he said with caution: "I didn''t enter the host of SHIELD. I was just curious to try to track it down. After a few hands with them, I let it go! "


    Russell gave himself a sip of whiskey and said, "Do you know who they are? You say you have played against them and you must know something about them."


    Kevin hesitated, glanced at Alvin, and said carefully: "They seem to be a self-proclaimed high tide organization, a hacker organization with a lot of masters. I don''t know the rest."


    After Russell listened, he took out the phone with some dignity, walked out of the restaurant, and seemed to be calling someone from SHIELD.


    Stark hugged the restless little Ginny, kicked Caesar who came to the rescue with one kick, reached out and gave Kevin a slap, and said with a smile: "Boy, beautiful job!"


    Looking at Kevin meaningfully, he said with a smile: "I really only found one high tide? No one else?"


    Kevin froze, glanced at Alvin, and found that Alvin looked at him with a smile, signalling that he had nothing to do with it, and it seemed that Stark was a person whom Alvin trusted.


    Kevin carefully glanced at Russell, who was calling outside the restaurant, and said sneakily, "I also found the traces of Jarvis, and it behaved so well.


    There is another person, he is called "Chip", he seems to be a friend of Director Frank. The "Frank Challenge Frank" campaign posted on the Hell''s Kitchen website last month was a joke with Frank. "


    Stark glanced at Alvin with a smug look, and asked Kevin: "Why didn''t you tell Russell just now? I don''t care, they don''t dare to take me! He found you lying, you It ��s unlucky! "


    Kevin smiled and said, "We are our own. No one in Hell''s Kitchen will betray our own. Besides, they can''t find out. I cleaned up all the traces, and the" chip "also helped. busy!"


    Alvin laughed and bumped his fist with Kevin, and smiled at Stark: "Javis'' old computer has this day too? I''ll go to your manor and chat with him tomorrow, haha! This old Wang Badan laughed at me many times. Do you think it would be ashamed and crashed? "


    Stark gave Alvin a glance and said sarcastically: "Jarvis is the best artificial intelligence in the world. Its only disadvantage is that Kevin has a single mode of action, which is a lack of creativity. Give Kevin a reason!


    As a "mentally handicapped", I think you are still a little more convergent, otherwise you will be ridiculed! "


    Speaking of Stark for a moment, he continued: "Artificial intelligence will be the future direction of the world! I will create better artificial intelligence, and it will change the entire world!"


    Alvin glanced at Kevin with a look on his face, pulling Stark''s arm in a panic.


    These crazy scientists can do everything. Who is not afraid that Stark is crazy? If the neuropathic robot from Compound 2 had sprung up in its own restaurant, Alvin felt he could jump off the building.


    "Dude, take it easy! Don''t always want to change the world. Have you ever asked the world whether they agree?


    Let''s get a smart phone or something first. For example, as soon as you call it, it can talk to you and ask what you want to do!


    Let''s concentrate a lot of functions on the computer into a small mobile phone, this is amazing!


    The screens of mobile phones are all touched. There is no such kind of bad button design. In the future, you can access the Internet, chat, work, and order food delivery. No matter what you do, a mobile phone will handle it. This is the future! "


    Alvin looked at Stark nervously, hoping that he would dismiss the idea of ??developing a new artificial intelligence.


    The plot of Alvin II in Duplex II is not clear, but the idea that the robot sent a city to the sky and wanted to smash the earth is terrible.


    Meteorite Skyfall, one of the druid''s ultimate skills, does not have this power, and can penetrate Manhattan at most.


    If it does happen, then Stark''s temperament will make him want to die guiltily. This can be seen from his shutdown of the Stark Group''s arms business. So Alvin had to divert his attention anyway.


    Stark squeezed his chin, looked at Alvin in amazement, was silent for half a minute, and suddenly smiled and said, "Interesting idea, maybe Stark Group can try this kind of thing. It should not be counted Too hard!


    Alvin, why do I feel like you know something? You seem to be worried about my new artificial intelligence. "


    Alvin thought for a moment, took a sip of wine, and said softly, "It''s not just you, I''m worried about anyone doing this stuff. I can''t imagine what would happen to a computer with wisdom?"


    I don''t know much about this, but I think that when a computer starts asking "Who am I and what should I do?" Humans will be out of luck.


    Wisdom without emotion is the most terrible. We are human, and we sometimes make many "stupid" choices out of emotion, but I think that is the most noble place to be a person.


    Stark, can you imagine yourself using the numbers 0 and 1 to figure out what you should and shouldn''t do?


    Although Jarvis talks annoyingly, but it is already very good, don''t always like new and old! "


    "What are you talking about? What artificial intelligence, old and new?" Russell returned after the phone call. His face did not look too bad.


    Alvin said to Russell with a smile: "Stark wants to develop super artificial intelligence, and he said that it will change the world. I''m persuading him to be more pragmatic and do something we can use for people like us."


    Russell reacted almost the same as Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He gave Stark a look and said, "Change the world? Many of you scientists like to change the world, but you **** ask Have you ever disagreed with the world?


    I **** kill 80% of the anomalous creatures, it''s **** because you neurologists want to change the world! "


    Speaking of Russell, he didn''t go to see Stark''s ugly face. He grabbed Kevin''s collar and smirked and said, "Boy, you''re lucky! Give me a particularly powerful computer password to ensure that I won''t If anyone can do bad things with my account, I will forgive you.


    Otherwise, you can wash your **** and wait for jail time! "


    Update as fast as possible to read! ..


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 365： To participate?

    Alvin looked funny at Russell threatening Kevin with ridiculous means.


    This man must have any other questions, or else SHIELD would not have anyone using a computer?


    Kevin looked at Russell, who was embarrassed, and said softly, "Nothing is unbreakable, and there are ways to crack complex passwords. The way to avoid intrusion is people, not a string of" unbreakable " password!"


    Stark loved Russell''s ignorance, which made him feel happy no matter where he overwhelmed the bastard.


    Holding up his glass to signal Russell, Stark smiled and said to Russell, "I think I should be able to help, but your salary is probably not enough to pay my wages.


    Maybe SHIELD can, I think you can make a report and tell SHIELD that because of your incompetence, you need Mr. Stark''s help. "


    Russell listened to let go of Kevin gently, patted him on the chest, then sorted his suit, smiled like a mean tender audit, and said arrogantly: "SHIELD never asked a The loser places the order, and it''s clear this kid is better than you. So sorry, Mr. Stark! "


    Alvin reached out to take over the little Ginny from Stark, who had also suffered a loss, and made Stark a "knock on him" mouth. These two guys were really bothering, let them fight. Maybe a good choice!


    Little Ginny may feel Stark eaten. Out of the tradition of the Hell''s Kitchen, the little girl shook her fist at Russell and yelled at Caesar and Messimos: "Shit him!"


    Caesar and Messimos, who dared to scream with Stark and Kevin Scum, were very afraid of the taste of Russell, and dared to stand and rush to Russell''s teeth, but he did not dare Sear came together.


    Little Ginny was dissatisfied and struggled from her father''s arms, rushing to Russell with Caesar''s neck in one hand and Mesimos in the other.


    He didn''t care about Russell with a smile and two little things that were about to scare urine. He kicked his head on Russell''s calf, and wrinkled his cute little nose. Bully my godfather! "


    Although Russell stepped on his feet, he didn''t mean to be angry at all, and his eyes showed a look of nostalgia. He touched the head of the "very fierce" girl, then turned to fill himself with a glass of whiskey, and said to Alvin: "This is a good girl, she will be a good" cowboy "in the future! Really! Fine! You are lucky! "


    Stark was so satisfied that there was no time to fight Russell. He laughed and walked over and hugged Ginny into his arms again. At this time, it seemed that even those two nasty little things became a little cute. Russell? what! Who is he?


    Seeing that Stark was not angry, as a reasonable person, Alvin smiled and patted Kevin''s shoulder, saying, "Kevin, give this guy a way to think about it, he is really poor, haha!


    A monster killer becoming a security breach is really disgusting. Haha! "


    Kevin looked at Russell''s stupid computer, and scratched his head, and said, "Will you make a password generator for you? But that stuff can only block ordinary people, and it''s not very useful for masters!"


    Russell waved his hands proudly and said, "As long as my account is safer than others! SHIELD will have someone to deal with those intruders.


    In fact, the "high tide" organization you mentioned only got pictures of some monsters'' corpses, and nothing else. Except ~~ Damn it! Anyway, someone from SHIELD is following them! "


    Kevin breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "That''s definitely fine, I see what you mean!"


    Alvin looked at Russell funny, and asked very badly: "Brother, you haven''t made it clear, except what? You must have lost something, say it and see if Kevin can give you a way to think about it, Haha! "


    Russell gave Alvin a glance, knowing that he was looking at his joke, and he didn''t care to spread his hands, saying: "They also stole my bill for a suit with public money. For this, I may have to write more than Fifty reports. Don''t let me run into these **** raised by bitches! "


    Alvin nodded in understanding, poured a glass of whiskey to a few people, and said to Russell with a smile: "That must be a big bill, man, I look at you with respect. A guy so corrupt and so ethical, you are The first I have ever seen. "


    Russell shrugged his shoulders, spreading his hands and saying, "This is a job requirement, and how much is a bullet?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and didn''t dial the cowboy. He raised his wine glass and said with a smile, "Okay! Cowboy! You will get what you want. Now let our computer kid tell you who you are looking for. Where are you going to take out the intestines of those people? "


    Kevin took a sip of whisky carefully, and swallowed a little bit. Just a little wine made the computer boy flushed and looked faint.


    Russell laughed and patted Kevin''s shoulder, and said, "Boy, you can never find a girl without drinking, you have to work harder! Haha!"


    Kevin shrugged his shoulders a little shyly, and said embarrassedly, "I rarely drink alcohol because I will blush with a little drink, and because of my special constitution, I am not drunk at all. The boss whisky is not cheap, I do n��t waste it. And where is the coke for whiskey? ��


    Stark made a "wow ~", Haha laughed and hammered Kevin''s shoulder, and shouted: "Good job, I like your kid so much! Haha! Cowboy ~~ ha!"


    Russell raised his arms high, twisted his **** and made a complete circle, learning Stark''s proud look, and shouting, "Wow ~~ Is it that Mr. Stark has won? Wow ~~ Then we To celebrate! "


    Alvin looked at the two middle-aged old men with big eyes and small eyes, spreading his hands, and said helplessly: "Guys, let''s speed up a bit, my God, you must have been husband and wife in your lifetime! happy!"


    Kevin tumbled on the computer, revealing photos of several people, and said to Alvin: "I checked the shell company in New Jersey and found that the company''s owner did not exist at all.


    That company''s role was to launder money and act as a focal point.


    Later, I hacked into the email address they used to contact, and found a few bills in it, and found that it was a woman. "


    Kevin gave Alvin a close look and then said, "I checked the woman''s profile. She is a Frenchman. She probably has nothing to do with this, but her lover, that is, The person who raised her, you may have heard his name.


    Contra Stonebanks. He was the one who did the last attack on the Hudson River. The New York police have been pursuing this person. He is responsible for helping many companies or the rich to do black work. "


    Alvin recalled, and said coldly, "Yes! I have heard this name, because this is what I asked from the mouth of a bitch. Where is he? Tell this" magic "agent, should He''s working! "


    Kevin shook his head somewhat helplessly and said, "He went to Eastern Europe, and I traced the picture of him going to the airport. He went to Kosvia with a fake passport.


    Just the day after the monster incident in New Jersey, I felt he was running away. Something serious must have happened! "


    Russell shook his head in disappointment. The guy ran to Eastern Europe, and it was very difficult to hunt him down. Now things seem to be at an impasse, and it may not be very useful to catch a few babies.


    Stark was a little curious, looking at Stonebanks photos on his computer and saying, "He''s just a mercenary middleman. Check his bank account and look for someone who recently paid him. There should be some clues. "


    Kevin shook his head helplessly and said, "I tried, but many people sent him money. I tracked the source of the money along the remittance shell companies and found that many companies in the United States were involved.


    I guess this Stone Banks is working for a lot of people, I am a little confused! "


    Alvin didn''t bother at all. Those monsters were not his problem. However, since they dared to kidnap the little turtle, it should be to kill all the guys who can be found.


    That Stonebanks ran off, then ignore him, and let Kevin cooperate to find out the few guys who tried to kidnap the little turtle. As for that Stonebanks? It''s not too late to trouble him when he returns.


    Looking at Russell who was thinking about it, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t think about that Stonebanks, we are not the police investigator. Find the monsters and find a way to ask where they came from of."


    Russell pursed his head and shook his head, saying, "I''ve tried those things, and my mind isn''t clear at all, and I can''t ask anything!"


    Alvin chuckled and said: "Then find a clear head, that big lizard is very suitable! I don''t believe this matter has nothing to do with that big lizard! Orcish man? Hehe!


    I know there is a guy who is very concerned about this recently. He must have some news. I''ll call him. "


    Taking Alvin out of the phone and dialing a phone, Alvin laughed and said, "Hello Norman, how did you check the last thing?"


    Norman Osborne Haha on the other side of the phone said with a smile: "I just got a nod, and I''m still doing the final investigation. I will dig out those people.


    I will tell them that Osborne''s cheapness is never good! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders a bit regretfully. They didn''t have that much patience to wait, and could only say, "That''s too bad. I want to dig out that big lizard now. Do you have a way?"


    Norman Osborne said, "I guess it''s in New Jersey, and my people have compared all the recent purchase orders for biomaterials in the United States.


    Screened what Dr. Conners needed and tracked the flow of those things. It should be in a factory in New Jersey.


    I also want to monitor there and want to confirm if they are the companies I guessed. what happened? Are you so anxious? "


    Alvin glanced at Russell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said to the phone: "Some weird people have recently entered New York. I have an enthusiastic agent here who wants to quickly destroy those things.


    Norman, it''s too slow to monitor something, we grab that big lizard, and then our school director Frank is very good at asking questions and we will get the answers we want.


    Want to join this operation? I guess you should be interested! "


    Norman Osborne, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent, saying, "Who is there? My identity is not suitable for public exposure."


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Russell and said with a chuckle: "A tin man, a restaurant owner, a cowboy, maybe adding an executioner.


    how about it? Let''s do something big! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 366： Brutal of stepmother

    At eleven in the middle of the night, Manhattan leads to the Lincoln Tunnel in New Jersey.


    Alvin sat on the co-pilot of the Chevrolet off-road vehicle in Russell, disapprovingly patted the plastic console in front of him and said, "Brother, you are a guy who dares to buy public suits for public money, why not get yourself A good car. Is it expensive to have a real leather bag? "


    Russell stretched his head irritably outwards, staring at Stark, who had provoked him several times, wearing a steel suit, "you Stark you!"


    After scolding, Russell raised the window and gave Alvin a glance, saying: "The car is a consumable item at SHIELD. Buying a good car is mine. Why should I drive my own car to fight? ? "


    Alvin stared blankly at Russell who drove, saying, "Brother, you must be rich! Because you have very advanced financial concepts!"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders and said, "No way, I''m an old-school person. Every year my land tax on the farm in Montana is a lot of money, and my salary is filled in. So the **** state tax Round! "


    Alvin looked at Russell, who was driving in amazement, and said, "I thought the farmers in the United States were rich. Your farm couldn''t even make the money from the tax?"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with some memory: "I bought it with my comrades in my youth. Unfortunately, they all died on the battlefield in the Middle East.


    I promised to take care of their family, so it ��s great, I can live freely and wait for one day. "


    Speaking of Russell gesturing with a shot in his temple, he made a "bang" in his mouth, then a bright smile on his face, "Let me die on the battlefield!"


    Alvin was silent for a moment, without pointing his finger at Russell''s life. This was a cowboy so strong that he didn''t need the sympathy of others at all. If you show him a sympathetic face, maybe he will punch you in the nose.


    Alvin reached out and turned on the car radio, hoping to ease the atmosphere. As a result, it was the one that was playing, "oldman"!


    This made Alvin suddenly think of Barney, the old war wild dog. He was a bit like Russell, but a little different.


    oldmanlookatmylife,


    i''malotlikeyouethings,


    thatdon''tgetlost.


    .


    Russell glanced at a bit sad Alvin, suddenly grinning brightly, followed the singing on the radio, and sang loudly with incomplete tones.


    oldmantakealookatmylife,


    i''malotlikeyou.


    ,


    theholedaythrough.


    Russell sang the cowboy free and easy taste of a country music that was originally full of charm. Of course, you have to ignore his incomplete tone, but what does it matter? No one cares!


    Alvin lowered his seat and cocked his leg comfortably on the co-pilot, holding his head in his hands as he watched Russell sing, while singing against the sky with his **** up against Stark.


    Alvin smiled and said to Russell, "You''re a bastard, kind of bastard!"


    Russell retracted his glance out of the window of anger, glanced at Alvin, and said with a frivolous smile, "Thank you for your praise! Unfortunately, you are not a girl!"


    Alvin rushed Russell sharply to raise his **** and didn''t want to talk to him. This guy was born to be the enemy of all men!


    At this moment, Russell was smiling like a child who was not growing up, and raised his eyebrows proudly at Alvin, saying, "You should open your God of War 2 out, Stark is a little too proud! Also Where did Frank go? He was not a procrastinator! "


    With his head resting on his hands, Alvin didn''t answer the question about God of War 2. You made a tall person to fly up at night and hurry, just kidding.


    He tilted his head and glanced at the unscrupulous Stark flying in the sky, and Alvin said with a smile: "Frank took his girl and went to those who wanted to kidnap the little turtle.


    I think you can speed up a bit, Frank is very efficient, especially with a hot girl! "


    Immediately after Alvin''s remarks, his phone rang suddenly, and Director George called.


    Picking up the phone, Alvin wrinkled his nose and took the phone far away, so that he could hear the roar from the phone. "Alvin, are you **** crazy? Why can a man and a woman open the phone? Killing the car in Little Italy?


    That woman''s **** still uses rpg. Is there anyone else in New York who deserves you to blow him up with rpg? "


    Alvin called to the phone unhappy: "Hey man, I''m going to New Jersey. I didn''t do it!"


    The director George on the other side of the phone panted, and then growled, "Of course I know you didn''t do it! Frank, can I still not know? Why is there such a big movement every time he shows up?"


    And that chick, is it even a camouflage to draw two gun oils on his face? Do you put on stockings when you **** kill people?


    Say, what are you doing this time? "


    Alvin wrinkled her nose a bit, and this Shirley was indeed overdone. She got a little bit of anger from Nick. As a young stepmother, she has a bit of a temper and everyone can understand, but you can use rpg near the New York Police Department headquarters It''s a bit too much!


    Glancing at Russell, Alvin Haha said to the phone with a smile: "This is an operation authorized by SHIELD. Their boss is Russell. Well, the leader of SHIELD''s anomalous biological management department.


    Man, we are doing our duty as a good citizen of New York!


    In the past two days, several beasts have entered New York, and I am on the way to find the source of these beasts. Frank they all killed the Orcish Reserve.


    I guess that source is related to that big lizard. If you think I did something wrong, I immediately turn around and go home to sleep. "


    Director George on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment and said helplessly: "Well, clean your **** yourself, **** SHIELD!


    Alvin, that big lizard killed one of my buddies. Bring me back a piece of it. I''m going to file it. And that''s the end of Mario Brothers'' 100,000 business! "


    Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief, finally fooling the dude. He''s not afraid of Chief George, but he looks like a villain to a police boss like him, that''s really stupid!


    "No problem! Which part of it do you want? I think its claws are very good. You can use it to make a few knives as decorations."


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Director George on the other side hung up the phone.


    Russell gave Alvin a glance, and he was a little upset that he had used his own name to fool the police, and said flatly: "Alvin, it''s not a good habit to let the SHIELD be a gangster!"


    Alvin said indifferently: "This is your responsibility, I''m helping, remember?


    Dude, I lost 100,000 yuan of business for your sake. What you should consider now is how to compensate me, not to blame me. "


    Alvin ignored Russell, and picked up the phone and called Kevin Dominique.


    "Hi Kevin, is this job exciting?"


    ������������


    "Yes, the situation is a bit serious! Why don''t you persuade Shirley that hot girl?"


    ������������


    "Okay! It looks like Shirley should really be angry, Nick is going too far this time!


    Kevin, help eliminate all the evidence, otherwise the police will come to trouble! "


    ������������


    "It''s okay. Will New York''s surveillance video not open on Wall Street for half a day? Go ahead!"


    Alvin hung up the phone, exhaled, took out a cigar, lit it, and took a deep breath!


    Russell glanced at Alvin and said with a smile: "Why aren''t you afraid of SHIELD, but UU Reading is afraid of this Chief George? A police chief should be nothing to you!"


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly and said, "I respect, respect his character, respect the order he represents!


    I used to be ordinary, I longed for stability, and I was full of fear about the chaotic living environment.


    At that time, many people like George risked their lives and maintained an order that allowed ordinary people to work and live with peace of mind.


    I used to be happy! So I respect such people! "


    Russell took a deep look at Alvin and said, "What would you do if someone like him came to handcuff you?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "Then I will ask myself a best lawyer," tell "him that you have misidentified me!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 367： Stark and Osborne

    Russell parked his car three kilometers away from an industrial area.


    Alvin got out of the car, walked to Stark in Sao Bao and gave him a shot, and said with a smile: "Dude, stay away! All of New York has seen you. What if you scared the big lizard away? "


    Stark, who has always been like a steel doll, lifted his faceplate and said indifferently: "I put a drone above this factory. If the big lizard wants to escape, I will catch it. ! "


    Speaking of Stark''s dark factory area in the distance, he said impatiently, "When will the old guy Norman Osborne arrive?


    Alvin, why did you invite him to this operation? The trouble of finding that big lizard didn''t use him at all.


    What can that old guy do? Help Russell call an ambulance? "


    Alvin looked at the time. He didn''t think Norman Osborne was like a late person, and today''s things have something to do with him, and he has no reason to be late.


    Russell was annoyed with Stark in the steel suit, and they didn''t stop there.


    Hearing Stark mocking himself, Russell held the silver 1911 around his waist and sneered, "The disabled need to put themselves in the iron skin. Because they can do nothing without that stuff!


    Stark, are you disabled? The IRS has many benefits for people with disabilities. It looks like the Stark Group will pay a lot less taxes! "


    Alvin rubbed his head in annoyance and looked around, looking for Norman Osborne, who should have been here long ago.


    Just when Stark was impatient again, an orange-red light spot quickly flew over the sky from New York.


    Russell was the first to spot the situation. A silver pistol on his waist appeared instantly on his right hand, his eyes fixed on the orange light spot that was approaching quickly.


    Stark''s response was not slow. When he saw the person clearly, he took two steps forward, faintly blocking Alvin and Russell behind him. "What the **** is this **** thing?"


    Alvin leaned on Stark''s shoulder and laughed, "He''s Norman Osborne. Although his aesthetics are a bit worse, am I surprised? Stark!"


    Russell heard that he was one of today''s main members. He put away the pistol a bit, what happened in this world? This person who is looking for monsters at any time, has only a special pistol and his body. Why should these gangsters arm themselves to their teeth?


    Two steps forward, came behind Stark, and patted him on the arm, Russell pursed his lips and said, "You''re fine! I hope this guy who comes again is not too bad."


    Stark didn''t consider that one of his subtle moves would win Russell''s approval. He was a little confused about Russell''s attitude, opened his face and glanced at Russell, saying, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Russell spread his hands, staring at Stark with a doubt on his face innocently and smiling happily. "Maybe I started to like you!"


    Alvin could feel Stark shuddering across the steel suit. Haha smiled, ignored them, and took a few steps forward to meet the late Norman Osborne.


    Norman Osborne, the green ghost warrior, stepped on the ground with a green triangle jetting out orange light.


    Seeing Alvin welcoming, Norman Osborn dropped the biological armor on his head, exposed an old shoehorn face, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry Alvin, I''m late! Harry asked me to give him Order something, so I came a little late. "


    As soon as Alvin wanted to speak, Stark stepped in. He made a circle around Norman Osborn, touching his chin, and said, "This is the project that once Osborne failed?" Super Warrior "armor? "


    Norman Osborne raised his chin slightly and glanced at Stark in a steel suit, saying, "That''s just to deal with the gadgets of the Osborne Group''s board. You know, always let those vampires see Something real. "


    Stark nodded in agreement with Norman Osborne. But he was too curious about the biological armor in front of him. Regardless of the combat effectiveness, Norman Osborne''s action of fading his face was more advanced than his steel suit.


    Seeing Stark''s curious gaze, Norman Osborn smiled, stripped off his entire body of armor, revealed a decent suit, and spread his hands, saying, "It''s not just Stark who is smart in the world, are you right?"


    Alvin covered his head with a headache, waiting for Stark''s tongue to fight back.


    The result surprised him that Stark was not angry, but nodded cautiously, saying, "You''re right! No one can say that he is the smartest. I only met a boy this afternoon. He Beat my housekeeper with an outdated supercomputer.


    Admit that you are inferior to others in areas you are not good at.


    Nice to meet you! Mr. Osborne, this is Tony Stark. "


    Saying that Stark dropped his right hand armour, he solemnly shook hands with Norman Osborne.


    Stark''s sudden rigorous academics and gangster style made Alvin a little uncomfortable. But thinking about it, maybe this is his daily attitude towards people of the same height.


    Norman Osborne was somewhat surprised by Stark''s attitude. He had met Stark more than once, but in the past Stark had shown only genius arrogance before him. Now he realized that maybe he didn''t know Stark in the past.


    Norman Osborne looked at Stark''s eyes and said with a smile: "Tony, I have changed my opinion a little bit now, and you have shown me the rigorous side of a scientific researcher. Glad to meet you!"


    Stark smiled and stared at Norman Osborne''s wrist. "Your armor is a bit like a creature. It looks amazing!


    But creatures are generally afraid of flames, but the last thing missing in modern battlefields is flames. How do you solve them? "


    Alvin covered his head and looked at Stark in annoyance. His curious problem seemed to never cure, this was terminal illness!


    Who came up to point out the fatal weakness of others? Do you want to be friends with others?


    Norman Osborne gave Stark a cautious look and said with a smile, "You can take a look at it for a while, and I don''t think there will be a lack of flames later."


    As Norman Osborn looked at Alvin, he said, "Alvin, let''s get started! The only thing I need is to catch Dr. Connor alive. I have some questions for him."


    Alvin did not bother to show up, nor did he introduce Russell to Norman Osborne. This old thing does not seem to be interested in such a "little man".


    Glancing at Russell with a smile, Alvin said, "Sir, this Mr. Osborne''s request has been heard. Today you come to direct and we obey your assignment."


    Alvin didn''t care too much about the big lizard, as long as it was in a distant factory, he would be dead today.


    They are actually here today to play, and then satisfy their curiosity about which animalized man. Otherwise, where a big lizard uses so many big guys.


    Russell glanced at Stark and Norman and found that they had no objection. This gave him a deep understanding of Alvin''s interpersonal relationships. The two top business leaders in the United States seemed to be good friends with him, which was an incredible connection energy.


    Russell pulled out his pistol, pointed to the factory in the distance, and said with a smirk: "I don''t think there is any need to make arrangements. You must have a way to find that big lizard, right?


    Find it, we kill it, grab it, then ask for a confession, then "


    ����������������


    Harry and Peter squatted on the roof of an apartment in the Hell''s Kitchen, a furry puppy tied to a street lamp in the distance.


    Peter said with some uncertainty: "This thing really works? Will the black devil really come?


    If Dalia knew that we had stolen her dog for bait ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she went to say to Alvin principal and we would be dead! "


    Harry froze and said, "You''re kidding. How did principal Alvin know the oldest woman in a brothel?"


    Peter shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I told you to run a little farther to find a dog, and then you ran all the way.


    I want to tell you, this Daria has been entangled with Principal Alvin for several years. Would you like to pee?


    Dalia has always wanted to find a chance to talk to principal Alvin, now you give her the reason! "


    With a sigh of relief, Peter said, "Think of the flower shop''s Fox. Wesley says his father is not her opponent.


    I think we''re going to be bad this time! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 368： assault

    Alvin watched Stark conduct a thorough investigation of the factory area using drones.


    Mr. Druid sighed in pride and confidence. Stark''s technology is really efficient. In a few minutes, he found the target in this abandoned factory area. In contrast, although his crow is environmentally friendly, it is really inefficient.


    A three-dimensional structure drawing of the target plant is projected on the Stark mask.


    Russell frowned, pointing his fingers at the dense red dots on the picture, and some couldn''t believe it: "These red dots are all human? Are they too much?"


    Stark groaned and said, "It should be, so it looks like the four of us are a little bit less.


    If the red dots here are all that kind of beastly people, I''m afraid we can''t wipe them all out. "


    Alvin didn''t worry too much about this, and said with a smile: "Quantity is never a problem. Let''s go! I have a way to keep the exit of this plant."


    Russell has always trusted Alvin''s combat effectiveness, and since he said that, he can certainly do it.


    Russell carefully looked at the three-dimensional image in front of him, and pointed his finger at a passage underground in the factory building. He said, "We first try to blow up this passage to prevent them from escaping from the ground.


    Alvin held the front exit, the other ~~ "


    Saying Russell glanced at Stark and Norman, said: "Um ~~ let''s do it! I hope your ability is as great as your reputation!"


    The four looked at each other, Alvin shrugged his shoulders, waved his fingers together in the temple, and said with a smile, "You are the sir, you have the last word! Let''s go!"


    Stark did not speak, but took the lead in the sky. He would wait for Alvin in the sky to rush them over, and would look for an opportunity to blow up the underground passage of the factory building.


    Norman Osborne smiled at Alvin, stepped on his triangle aircraft, and the biological armor quickly completed his arming, and flew towards the workshop.


    This is an old man who wants to save face. Since saving his life, Norman Osborne seems to have inspired youth. It can be seen from all the **** things he gave his son. Where is the old man so accustomed to making trouble with his son?


    Alvin got into Russell''s car and urged: "Hurry up, man! The two guys are both acute, don''t make any mistakes at that time!"


    Russell pressed his ears and explained something quickly, then drove the car and rushed towards the factory building.


    Alvin looked at Russell strangely and asked, "Who are you talking to? Do you have any support?"


    Russell gave Alvin a glance and said with a smile: "Of course! Otherwise, do you think that I always come out alone to fight monsters? They are my team members, and today they will be responsible for supporting the work."


    Alvin squinted at Russell and said, "Where are they hiding? Why don''t you go in with us? It will save me a lot of energy!"


    Russell looked ahead, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Look at how you look, I don''t think it''s necessary to let them follow, their pensions are not cheap!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and hammered on Russell''s shoulder, and cursed with a smile: "This is a **** good reason, I can''t even refute you."


    ������������


    Alvin leaned on the door of a Chevrolet off-road vehicle parked in a shelter and looked at two dogheads who were biting each other, not far away. They have a human body, a dog''s head, and a dog''s tail trailing behind the buttocks.


    Alvin frowned, and said to Russell, who was playing with his pistol, "This is the kind of beastly man you say?"


    Russell glanced at the two goblin heads, and nodded, saying: "They have many types, and I have killed more than fifteen. This should be their doorman, not great!"


    Saying that Russell was holding a pistol, he smiled and said, "It''s time we got on, don''t you call your God of War 2?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, stretched his hands to the middle of the road, and turned his back on the two dogheads who were biting each other. Their unscrupulous movements caught their attention.


    The two dogheads shook their noses a few times, noticed Alvin in the middle of the road, groaned his teeth with a "whine," and rushed towards Alvin.


    Detecting the two puppies pounced on, Alvin said to Russell with a smile: "You know, in fact I''m glad that everyone is just a good steel mech driver. This will make me not understand me His enemies seemed a little stupid.


    But you are friends! So ~~ "


    When Alvin was talking, the "violence" was completed in an instant, and a cricketed double-edged tomahawk gathered on his hand.


    Looking at the stunned Russell, through the full view of "violence", Alvin saw that the two dog-head zombies had drifted not far behind him, and a flutter flew towards Alvin''s neck.


    Alvin held the tomahawk tightly at his waist and waved the tomahawk in place, like a skilled lumberjack, turned sharply with a cross, chopped two dog-headed zombies into the air in half, sprayed blood everywhere, various mess Spilled to the ground.


    The unfortunate goblin quickly breathed a sigh of sorrow as soon as he came along.


    Alvin glanced at the dead, undead dog-headed beastly man, and he was satisfied with his performance.


    Resting the tomahawk on his shoulder, Alvin dropped the armor on his face and smiled at the stunned Russell. "So, you see, there are two local tyrants as friends, I can double my power!"


    Russell nodded his head and smiled. "It looks like I''m going to change my attitude towards Stark. It''s not easy to meet a local tyrant!"


    Taking a look at the screams of the two dog-head zombies, seven or eight dog-head zombies quickly approached from around the factory building, Alvin waved the tomahawk in his hand, and said with a smile: "You can follow Go up? Don''t drag our hind legs! "


    After speaking Alvin turned and roared wildly, rushing at the buoyant dogheads.


    Russell grinned brightly and murmured, "I can keep up, don''t worry about me!"


    After talking about Russell, he chased Alvin''s back and started running, waving 1911 in his hand and spewing deadly bullets.


    Alvin snarled his shoulders as he ran, letting "violent" turn into spiked shoulders.


    In the face of a dozen madly howling dog-head zombies who rushed over collectively, wearing "tyrannical" Alvin was like a high-speed rail without brakes, violently broke into the fragile sheep, blocking all The life in front of them was shattered.


    When Alvin smashed the fourth dog-headed beastly man, he twisted his waist fiercely, disregarding these ugly powerless attacks, and wielding the battle axe was a sweeping army.


    Four or five beastly humans were cut in half, and blood was sprayed everywhere, flushing Alvin''s body with red.


    The remaining few beastly humans, without any fear, continued to howl like Alvin to launch suicide attacks.


    Alvin smirked and raised his tomahawk, ready to chop them all into pieces. This enemy is his favorite, and he will not run away without fear, which will save a lot of efforts of principal Alvin.


    A tomahawk chopped down an ugly beastly man with fangs and a grin, and a few dull gunshots came. The other beastly people were violent for a while, and then a large hole exploded in his head, slowly falling down On the ground.


    Watching Russell running fast in the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin shook his head with a smile. This guy can become an executioner who hunts down abnormal creatures on the earth. There are indeed two brushes.


    Rushing for a while, Russell waved without a mess, Alvin turned and rushed towards the factory, where there suddenly began to be a lively crowd following the death of several beastly humans.


    When Alvin started, he felt in his head the "tyrannical" appetite for the pile of beastly human dead bodies. As a civilized man, Alvin arrogantly rejected the unreasonable demands of the little thing "tyrannical".


    You **** eat the dead body, can I still dare to wear you to fight? If you''re really hungry, just wait for your Brother Shigeto to swallow them to digest them and give you an injection, clean and environmentally friendly!


    Seeing that it was fighting on the ground, Stark in the sky couldn''t hold back anymore. He played deafening rock music on the radio, and cried, "I''m on, let these disgusting things taste the missile ! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 369： Iron Beast

    Alvin laughed and watched Stark plunge into the huge factory building from a height like a shooting star.


    The steel-plastic roof of the factory was smashed into a huge depression by Stark, and then formed a large hole.


    Alvin summoned three vines to guard three directions other than his own, ready to deal with the beastly man who was about to fry the pan.


    The result surprised Alvin. The expected explosion did not come, but the wild rock music in his ears came to an abrupt end. Alvin uneasily called on the radio, "Stark, what''s wrong with you?"


    Alvin, who did not get a response, looked at the various beastly humans who ran out from the gate of the factory building, and greeted him with an axe.


    Stark''s anomaly made Alvin seem agitated and worried, but most of Stark''s anomaly meant that something unexpected had happened in the factory building.


    Alvin is still about forty meters away from the factory door, but dozens of animalized people have rushed out of the factory building, and more animalized people are rushing out.


    This is somewhat inconsistent with Alvin''s original intention to shut down these things in the factory.


    As Alvin rushed forward, he called Norman Osborne, "Norman, it''s your turn, let these **** things go back!"


    Norman Osborne laughed on the radio and laughed and said, "I''m here, I thought Stark could handle them all by himself, haha! Get down, the bomb is coming ~"


    When Norman Osborne was talking, he began to dive from a high altitude. Several fist-sized, pumpkin-style bombs were projected at the door of the factory building. A violent explosion occurred. I entered it.


    Alvin thought that under such a violent explosion, the front of the factory building should have a larger gap.


    As a result, Norman Osborne''s pumpkin bomb could actually control the explosion power at a distance of about five meters, and then collapse inward, the power was even greater, and the killing range was too suitable in this case.


    Close contact with the exploding Alvin did not even feel the extra impact.


    He smashed a grotesque ugly eighty, while Alvin rushed to the door of the factory building, and called Norman Osborn, "Good job! Osborne is indeed a reliable friend."


    Alvin talked and chopped up a freak with one arm missing, and was about to turn back to give Norman Osborne a thumbs up. As a result, he saw the old guy from a triangular aircraft at a height of ten meters. Jumped down.


    Alvin stared at Norman''s old thing with a stunned face, using a grimace mask to transform himself into a smiley face in the air. The green triangular flying vehicle suddenly spread out and turned into a piece of armor that was attached to all parts of Norman''s body.


    This reminded Alvin of the armored beasts he saw in Osborne''s high-end apartment. At that time, Alvin thought that the creatures that Norman said were combined with steel were just a joke.


    As a result, now Norman Osborne really showed him what a super-family''s heritage was like.


    With the completion of the armor process, Norman landed in front of Alvin with a very light posture.


    Norman dropped the biological armor on his face, leaving only a simple green helmet to protect his head and cheeks.


    Looking at Alvin''s surprised expression, Norman''s old shoehorn had a proud smile on his old face, raised his hand with the built-in firearm on his arm, and shot at Alvin behind him. Overthrow a beastly man running towards Alvin.


    "Look, Alvin, Osborne never let his friends down!"


    After saying this, the old guy turned a long sword with the "Green Demon", and rushed to the door of the lively factory building like an assaulting warrior, yelling in his mouth, "For the glory of Osborne ~~" On the charge, while using lame moves, they slashed several beastly humans.


    "The Green Devil" provided Norman with unparalleled strength and agility. Although the action was not good, but the more crumbling beastly people couldn''t stop Norman Osborn in this situation.


    Alvin likes Norman Osborn in this situation. This old thing''s play style is really similar to his fighting style!


    Alvin glanced at Russell, who was also stunned at Norman, the old man and the second, and shrugged at him and shouted, "You see, if you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    Alvin finished talking and slammed an unknown thing on his back, slammed it on the ground, and smirked with an axe and cut off the head of the thing.


    He smiled at Russell, and Alvin turned and growled and rushed to the door of the factory building, blocking the path of the beastly man along with Norman.


    Russell shook his head with a bitter smile, this cowboy who always rushed to the front carefully adjusted his pistol, then fired quickly, blowing up a few missing fish that slipped out of the plant.


    He made a serious decision to keep himself behind Alvin.


    Look at Norman''s messy old swordsmanship, and Alvin''s wild axe. It''s too easy to be injured by side by side with him.


    Fight with them, as a logistic, it doesn''t look embarrassing at all now!


    Alvin waved the tomahawk tirelessly, and did not know how many beastly humans he had chopped to death, and the strong **** smell filled the entire door.


    Under the suppression of Alvin, "violence" forbeared his own appetite, but he could only feel pitiful and embarrassed by the sweet smell of various blood on his body.


    If this tastes a bite, after the boss gets angry and makes Brother Shizito stop eating, he will be awful!


    In contrast, the "green demon" on Norman Oss itself is much wilder. A fluffy blood spilled on the "green demon", which was absorbed by it, solved the puppet and replenished energy.


    Fortunately, Norman Osborne''s psychology is still healthy and normal, and he did not let the "Green Demon" devour the bodies of those beastly humans on the spot.


    It is estimated that the old guy may not be able to withstand such unrestrained "eating" behavior. Gracely pouring a bottle of green potion can meet his identity!


    In the huge factory space, there are a lot of beams and columns, and Alvin can''t see the situation inside.


    After chopping up some messy **** things again, Alvin took a few steps forward, and said impatiently to the radio, "Stark, what are you doing? Are you asleep?"


    Stark, who had been silent before, finally replied this time. While fighting with something he didn''t know, he said in a deep voice, "Many people are locked in cages, and my missiles cannot be used.


    But I just modified a few bombs, and the underground passage can collapse in a few seconds.


    But you guys have to hurry up, my situation is a little bad! "


    Alvin listened for a moment. What makes Stark feel bad?


    A glance at Norman Osborne, the sword master "near", Alvin called "Norman, bring your little pumpkin a few more, Stark is awful!"


    Alvin then glanced back at the huge sliding door of the factory building and shouted, "Let''s close!"


    Norman Osborne understood the current form, slashed a few beastly people who were not afraid of death with a sword, and laughed and shouted, "Watch the bomb!"


    Several pumpkin bombs were ejected from the carapace behind him, and dropped into the sky above the beastly man.


    The violent explosion emptied a large area, clearing the pressure on Alvin.


    He walked back and took two steps to grab the handle of the big iron door. Alvin called to the Norman who was doing the same. "Close the door! We''ll kill them in there!"


    Russell also knew that the situation had changed, and while he was shooting out of the net from the plant, he approached the plant.


    Alvin saw Russell approaching, and when the iron gate was about to close, he shouted at him, "Keep outside, and tell your people to come over, don''t let a beastly man."


    As the iron door closed, Alvin found a steel bar on the ground, and "locked" the big iron door with steel bars like twisting noodles.


    A glance at these seemingly endless beastly humans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A little impatient, Alvin re-condensed the rune word "leaf" staff on the left arm, Hera on the right A shot of Dick''s ring reactivated him.


    Rune Tir + Rune +30 Fire Damage, +3 Fire Skill, +3 Fireball, +3 Hellfire, +3 Heating, + 2ana for each enemy killed, Anti-icing +33, +20 defense


    Alvin shouted at Norman Osborne''s delightful Norman Osborne.


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 370： Brutal

    Alvin released a wild hellfire in Norman Osborn''s startled eyes, burning the dozens of beastly humans in front of him to ashes for a few seconds.


    Looking back at the stunned Norman Osborne standing behind his side, Alvin smiled proudly and said, "You see, I''m actually a druid, and occasionally make a guest appearance on the magician."


    Norman Osborn felt the shock reaction of the "Green Devil" on his body, and said with a bitter smile, "I have imagined you to the most powerful degree, but now it seems that I still underestimate you!"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "It''s okay, we are friends! I make friends, it has nothing to do with his strength or weakness, because none of me is great!"


    Norman Osborn nodded with a bitter smile, agreed with Alvin''s words, and thought of the various show-offs he had before Alvin, Norman felt that his old face was slightly hot.


    It turned out that the reason for Alvin''s admiration and stunning was not because of his own strength at all. He is playing with himself!


    In fact, Norman Osborne wanted to cross, and Alvin was stunned because he was strong, handsome and cool.


    The chic high-altitude fall combined with the appearance of Saint Seiya''s dress almost envied Alvin! It''s not important to be strong or not, what''s important is ~~~


    "Where the **** are you? I can''t stand it!"


    Stark''s roar came from the radio along with the fierce fighting sounds, which relieved Norman Osborn of his slight embarrassment.


    Alvin and Norman Osborne glanced at each other, and rushed towards the most lively place inside the factory building. Stark couldn''t stand it. It seemed that the problem was serious!


    When Alvin and Norman Osborne arrived, they realized that things were really bad.


    Stark got into a ball with Dr. Connors, a large lizard that seemed to have grown a few more laps.


    There are also a few more beastly people who are more advanced than what they encountered before. They are spinning around Stark.


    They feel like they have been mixed with the genes of prehistoric dinosaurs. They have fine teeth in their mouths and only two triangular holes left in their noses.


    The stout legs have three large joints, and the lower one is the anti-joint that connects to the lizard''s claws, providing them with extremely fast speed and bounce. These ugly beastly humans have sharp knife-like claws on their hands and feet, and are covered with tan scales.


    These weird beastly humans are extremely agile and have the ability to work as a team. Some hard Stark entangled with the big lizard are sometimes scratched by these things.


    In theory, Stark wouldn''t be so embarrassed, but along the wall there was a row of iron cages more than two meters high, and there were about four or five hundred ordinary people in it. From the perspective of clothing, there are stowaways, tramps, and dozens of children wearing the same school uniforms.


    This is why Stark is so strenuous. All weapons on his body need to be used with caution. Every time he fights with a large lizard to gain the upper hand, those sneaky beastly men will attack the people in the cage and attract Sri Lanka. Tucker turned to rescue.


    Steel suits have strong straight-line sprint capabilities and a variety of high-power weapons, but in this relatively small environment, steel suits can''t show its speed advantage and firepower advantage. Stark, a steel suit that lacks the ability to move small, is not very applicable here!


    When Alvin arrived, he saw an orcish man tearing a man''s throat and screaming provocatively at Stark. Its action drew Stark''s angry roar, trying to let go of the large lizard that fell in the downwind, and turned back to rescue the people in the cage.


    Alvin saw the tragic condition in the cage and Stark''s mottled steel suit, feeling angry that he was about to ignite himself.


    At this time, Stark was like a warrior in dilemma, a dangerous lizard on the one hand, and hundreds of lives on the other. Worried Stark could only struggle with these **** things, hoping to save a few more lives.


    "Norman, go and help Stark catch that big lizard. I''ll go and chop off the bitch-breeding hybrids! Remember the catch, and I''m going to kill the bitch-breeding beast!"


    Waving the heavy double-edged tomahawk in his hand, angry Alvin roared loudly to summon two blood-red "crazy wolves" with a shoulder height of more than one meter eight, and rushed towards those cunning brutal beastly people.


    "Mad Wolf" is a super hunter that is larger than a steed. Although a dozen beastly humans with strange looks are agile and fierce, they are torn off by the fast "Mad Wolf" in the first round of contact. Broken three. Blood viscera spilled all over!


    Alvin''s shoulders were like shoulders of a rugby close-up, holding a tomahawk with both hands, and smirking, smirking and cutting an orcish man coming at himself diagonally in half.


    Immediately after Alvin''s violent shoulder rushing, a huge impact bumped an beastly man into his chest against his back and patted it on the concrete floor.


    Due to the huge pressure transfer in the body, the beastly man squeezed the skin on the joint between the neck and chest out of a disgusting huge bulge.


    Alvin smirked and stared at several other clearly conscious beastly people, stepping on the strange drum bag, and the messy visceral blood sprayed out, crackling and hitting Alvin.


    Alvin smashed the double-edged toma to the ground, and commanded two "crazy wolves" to guard the cage.


    With both hands empty, he yelled wildly at those sneaky beastly men who wanted to capture several hostages, "eon! Come on!"


    Several beastly humans compared the shapes of "Mad Wolf" and Alvin, looked at each other, and quickly dispersed around Alvin.


    They clearly felt that Alvin should be an important figure. They had been entangled with Stark before so they didn''t expect to run away. After all, they were still standing up and the underground passage was blown up by Stark.


    The situation now seems that if they do not seize the hostages, it is impossible to escape.


    Compared to the two inexplicably appearing wolves, watching them shred their comrades like tearing a piece of paper. Alvin, who is still in the category of normal people, is obviously easier to deal with.


    Stark, shaken by the arrival of Alvin, the angry iron fist hammered the lizard''s eyes without hesitation, blasted one of his eyes, and made a scream.


    Stark savagely clasped the lizard''s horrible eyes, and slammed Alvin''s head as he hammered hard, "Kill them, these things are **** beasts."


    Norman Osborne waved a big sword, a sword pierced the big lizard''s abdomen, and then agitated cruelly, shouting "Pay attention to Stark! Let''s subdue it first!"


    As soon as Norman Osborne''s words fell, Stark was flung out by the painful struggling lizard, hitting an orcish person.


    The beastly man thought he had a bargain, and he waved his claws at Stark happily, but was beaten by the angry Stark with a punch on his chin, screamed and spit out dozens of teeth and flew up.


    Stark looked in the direction, opened the miniature cannon on his shoulders with ease, and smashed the unlucky ghost into pieces. Then he flung back fiercely at the big lizard. The fighting in the past ten minutes really made him take a sigh of relief, very uncomfortable!


    Alvin, with both hands empty, bent down slightly, watching a few beastly humans around him. He felt that his heart was hot. The unscrupulous slaughter of human beings by these people, and ghosts and ghosts, made Alvin a real fire.


    It is too mild to hack them with an axe, and they need to be treated more violently.


    Facing the beastly man that surrounded himself and slowly approached, Alvin bent over, slightly raised his chin and screamed angrily at the one in front of him.


    Alvin''s own strength combined with the powerful increase of "tyrant" made him like a black lightning. The beastly man didn''t even come and gave a roar, so Alvin grabbed his neck and bumped it against his lower body with a violent knee.


    The beastly man had no time to make a tone of inhalation, and he would collapse when he covered his lower body with both hands, but the angry Alvin grabbed his neck with one hand and his thigh with one hand, and he would deflate the beastly creature again Straighten.


    Then he growled and lifted him, a violent squat, let the spine of this unlucky beastly man smash on his knee, forming a vicious reverse V!


    A brave beastly man pounced behind Alvin while Alvin abused his associates.


    The knife-like claws crisscrossed Alvin''s neck, but they couldn''t break the "tyrannical" defense.


    Feeling the attack from the rear, Alvin, half-kneeling, grabbed the beastly man''s calf back and pulled forward, and then swooped up, kneeling heavily on the knees of this lying down beastly man. between.


    The unlucky beastly man lost his pain in an instant, and his waist seemed to be spring-loaded, bouncing his upper body. The ugly face with scales just met Alvin''s punch.


    "Violent" intimately formed a terrible "pointing tiger" on Alvin''s fist, so that when Alvin''s heavy punch hit the nose of the orcish man, he made a terrible bang, which turned the orcish man''s His upper jaw, along with his nose, hit his head.


    The two beastly men ignored the tragic encounters of their associates, and flung them up. They know that the big lizards are not in good condition, and at this time they have no chance without trying desperately.


    Alvin punched the "faceless" orcish man into a leaky ball in one punch.


    As soon as his left hand wanted to lift it and smash his head, he was hugged by an animalized man, and his knife-like claws scratched on Alvin.


    Alwin ignored the bitch''s ordinary beastly man, smirked and swayed his right arm, and his elbow was "violently" turned into a half-foot-long "shovel" -shaped spike, and swung out backward.


    Another beastly man who rushed together just met this foul elbow with his face, and the ugly head was smashed by a third by Alvin''s fierce elbow. The splattering brain and blood squirted his companions'' faces.


    The beastly man holding Alvin''s arm, let go of Alvin''s arm in fear, trying to turn and run away, but there was too much time there.


    Alvin, who had been half-kneeling, twisted his waist and grabbed the beastly man''s calf, waving it as a weapon, and smashed into a fangs grinning not far away to rush forward.


    The beastly man faced Alvin''s attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unwillingly tried to catch his companion, but did not expect his companion to collide with himself with the force it could not resist, and issued There was a dull bang.


    With this loud noise, the upper bodies of the two beastly humans were like watermelons struggling to collide together, and the flowers were blown together. Minced meat and blood were flying everywhere.


    Alvin''s horrific performance stunned those beastly humans and hostages in cages, and most people did not dare to see the tragic battle scene.


    A little loli in a school uniform, about seven or eight years old, with a purple rebellious wig, raised her fists in her chest with her hands, and murmured in her mouth, "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 371： Osborne Father and Son

    Alvin looked at the remaining senior beastly humans, beckoned at them, and called "Come here!"


    The remaining seven or eight beastly humans couldn''t summon the courage to go to Alvin, and the deaths of the previous companions were really miserable.


    They glanced at each other, uttered a tacit scream, and scattered and launched an impact on the cage. Ready to try to catch a few ordinary people as hostages.


    "Mad Wolf" sprinted happily around the front of the cage, tearing one animalized one after another.


    However, there were a lot of beastly humans, and there was always a fish leaking through the net approaching the cage, just when two beastly humans were separated by an iron cage, and they were about to catch a person in a cage.


    A clear whistle sounded, and a silver-colored nuclear-powered flying sword with a star chart carved in length of fifty centimeters passed through their ugly skulls, flying through their brains by the way.


    Alvin glanced at the group of children in school uniforms in the cage and found that they were basically unharmed, and nodded relievedly.


    At this time it was two different things to watch Stark and the big lizard fight.


    The angry Iron Man gave up the motive power of the Iron Battle Suit, and was stirred up with the big lizard. The steel and the flesh collided to make a "bang" sound, and the flesh of the big lizard flew.


    Norman Osborn took the initiative to retreat from the battle vortex at this moment. Two guys who were not high in martial arts but mighty in a fight broke up. The efficiency was actually not high at all, and it was easy to postpone each other.


    Alvin took a look at Stark and felt that his anger needed a process of venting. The big lizard was a good target. The previous battle did make him very aggrieved, but he was really good!


    Norman walked to Alvin, avoiding the flesh and blood splashed on the large lizard, glanced at the people in the cage, and said to Alvin "What shall we do now?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "Someone will handle it, Russell will do it. When Stark solves the big lizard, you ask for the information you want, and the things here should be over. . "


    Norman glanced at the broken corpses on the ground, and said silently, "It seems that these people are the experimental preparations prepared by these bastards. The irrational beastly people we killed before should be from these people. Produced here. "


    Alvin gave Norman Osborne a glance, shook his head with a smile, and said, "It sounds like you still have compassion? Man, you really make me look!


    To be honest, you have such a bad face, will it bother you in the past? "


    Norman Osborn froze, and shook his head with a smile. "In the past, I really didn''t care much about many things, because I knew when I was going to die. I put all my energy into work.


    But now, I always feel that I should do something that normal people should do. It makes me feel like I still have temperature. "


    Alvin was annoyed under Norman''s ribs and said, "So you gave Harry a uniform? They gave your son such awesome biological armor. What other things did you send him today?"


    Man, isn''t it good to have some of these guys give birth? Rubbing the **** of these unlucky kids has never been fun! "


    Norman Osborne listened to Alvin''s complaints and burst into a laugh. He patted Alvin''s shoulder and said, "On the contrary, I think this is the most interesting thing now.


    I owe Harry too much, and I used to be too harsh on him, which is almost the traditional way of education for the Osbornes.


    But now it''s different, you know, you have to let me enjoy the fun of being a father. Is n��t it necessary for every father to go through the bail of his son? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and gave Norman a middle finger. This old thing that has suppressed a lifetime has been liberated, and the **** ideas accumulated in the past decades have wanted to realize it in Harry.


    I don''t know if such a **** dad is lucky or unlucky for Harry''s boy?


    Alvin always felt that Harry was really good in the past. He was educated and polite. The key was to use his brain. now what? Hmm ~~ Really owed!


    ������������


    Harry on the top of the apartment suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose somehow, and said to Peter, "Is it getting cold? Why do I feel a little uncomfortable?"


    Peter glanced at Sparta, the ghost wolf lying behind Harry, and said, "Perhaps you are allergic to the animal''s hair, or this is a sign that we are about to suffer."


    Harry followed Peter''s gaze and looked behind him, with a human smile on the face of the ghost wolf Sparta.


    Harry was startled and almost fell off the top edge of the building. Fortunately, he responded quite well. The biological armor on his body turned a sucker on his feet and fixed him on the edge of the roof.


    Harry later patted his chest in fear, and walked to Sparta in annoyance, squatted down and pinched his neck, complaining in his mouth, "Dude, you have to hide, you must be the black devil here Don''t dare to appear, we are a group! "


    "Sparta" slaps a cold wolf paw on Harry''s face and drives this **** boy away. This street is its place. Now these two boys set a trap here, making it a little uncomfortable!


    "Sparta" glanced at the poor little dog on the street. Suddenly I took a breath, and the life of the whole body seemed to disappear. But that cold look still made Harry shiver!


    Harry turned to look at Peter, and forced himself to calmly say, "It looks like" Spartan "is willing to cooperate with us, and we will definitely gain something today."


    Peter looked helplessly at his best friend. This guy seems to have degraded his intelligence since his father became ill. Now he has been pulled into the pit, but now it seems that the pit may be deeper.


    Peter sighed and glanced at Harry with a mentally caring look. He said, "Principal Alvin will surely know. We have to go back and think of a way, and let Professor Cage say something good to us, otherwise, ~~ How is your math grade? "


    ������������


    Just as Alvin was chatting with Norman, a strange white noise appeared in a corner of the factory building in a laboratory isolated with a simple white plastic sheet.


    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne, greeted Stark, who was agitated, and walked towards the simple lab together.


    It ��s all coming, and this time we have to solve this one-time thing. There is no reason to leave a hand and finally make yourself uncomfortable.


    This laboratory is a cubic shape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is a long disinfection channel at the main entrance, which is quite regular.


    Alvin didn''t care about the disinfection process. He walked to a laboratory wall, ready to break in, and wipe out all the living things in it. Because no matter what it is, it must not touch the word "good"!


    Taking a look at Norman Osborne, who was holding a big sword, and preparing for it, Alvin laughed, and the double-edged tomahawk opened a big gap on the laboratory''s exterior wall, and the whole person took the lead in.


    The bright cold light in the laboratory flashed Alvin''s eyes, and then saw the most bizarre thing I''ve seen in my life.


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 374： Jurassic Park?

    Alvin stared at the strange sight in front of him.


    There are huge incubators in the laboratory, and in each incubator are several huge animal eggs.


    A few of the animal eggs in the incubator have been hatched, and a few weird little sticky things are shaking their heads and eating the eggshells there.


    Two raptors, apparently found only in Jurassic Park, were biting and scratching around a huge metal cabinet, and the sharp minions left a deep mark on the metal cabinet.


    Alvin understands how the strange beastly man came from outside. This **** is Jurassic Park!


    The two siege raptors in the iron cabinets, aware of Alvin''s entering, turned their heads and looked at Alvin with golden eyes, and issued an unpleasant duck-like cry, "Earl ~ Earl ~".


    The Norman Osborne who came in after seeing the scene in the laboratory was also surprised, and said to Alvin, "I have seen such things, they are raptors, one of the most ferocious hunters in ancient times. One."


    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne unhappyly and said, "Of course, I also know that they appeared in the Jurassic period, and they were generally group activities.


    With their sharp claws and sharp teeth, they can hunt creatures much larger than themselves. Anyone who finds this elementary school elementary school knows this. "


    Norman Osborne carefully looked at the two raptors not far away, and then smiled and said, "You misunderstood, I mean they are artificially manufactured. This technology comes from my former university tutor Professor Hammond.


    As a student of Hammond, I was invited to participate in this project. That''s why I said I''ve seen them before.


    Professor Hammond''s family was inspired to reproduce this creature, and it almost succeeded. It is a pity that an accident twelve years ago put his plan on hold! "


    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne and said strangely, "So you were involved in the construction of the Jurassic Park?"


    Alvin tilted his head and glanced at a corpse in a white coat that had been torn apart.


    Pointing at the two raptors who were curious about themselves and Norman Osborn, they said, "What was it like there?"


    Norman Osborne gave Alvin a strange look and said with a smile, "It looks like you''re interested in these things.


    Then you can wait. An Indian rich man named Muskani took over the park project. It is estimated that it will be open for business in about a year. "


    Alvin squeezed the neck of a raptor who came forward to try his taste. Curious took a closer look. The tan skin takes away thick horny, golden eyes, jagged teeth.


    This thing looks really scary. What kind of cage is it safe to keep?


    This raptor, which was gnawing in the air like a chick, struggling with Alvin''s body with his strong hind limbs, and slammed it a few times before being impatiently struck by the neck and smashed into an experimental bench On the corner, a terrible depression appeared in the head of the uncle, a scream of sorrow, and twitched to death.


    Alvin glanced at the raptor that had disappeared as his companion died, and said to Norman Osborne, "You seem to know these things well?"


    Norman Osborne shrugged with a chuckle and said with a smile, "Professor Hammond is an expert in biogenetics and genetics. He has helped me, and I owe his kindness.


    Now someone comes to inherit the wishes of Professor Hammond, of course I will do a little support! And I think this project is quite promising!


    But why do they appear here, I think the answer should be in that cabinet. "


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "Just ask! You have cleared things up and left him to this raptor."


    In fact, the heavy breathing in the cabinet had long told Alvin that there was a living person in it. But Alvin felt that there should be no living thing in this laboratory. The extinct experiments outside have already sentenced them to death.


    Norman Osborn shook his head with a smile. He liked to get along with Alvin because there was no pressure and no calculation. But Alvin''s style of handling things is really too rough.


    It''s really fun to do this, but it''s really a bit helpless for someone like him who is curious and curious.


    Norman Osborne sometimes thought that if he didn''t come today, maybe Dr. Connors wouldn''t even have a chance to speak, and he would be unloaded.


    Alvin didn''t bother with Norman Osborne''s actions, he bent over and picked up a little guy about the size of his own head. It was sniffing on its own calf and didn''t know what it was looking for?


    Alvin held the little thing in front of himself and looked carefully. It was found that this was a small triceratops, with a small tusks-like horn on its nose, covered with a creamy liquid, and appeared to have just hatched from a dinosaur egg.


    The little thing was held by Alvin in his hands, his eyes narrowed, his limbs leaping cheerfully, his mouth screaming like a kitten. Little head wanted little Alvin''s face together.


    Alvin laughed and thought this little thing was quite interesting. The shape of the triangular spatula, with no long teeth, kept opening and closing, and it actually felt like smiling at himself.


    Alvin was infected by the simple joy of this little thing. He dropped the biological armor on his head and looked at the little thing in his hand, hoping to simply feel its emotions.


    It''s a pity that this little thing has just been born and doesn''t have much emotion at all. I know that while I feel hungry, I feel silly and happy. But that makes it even more cute.


    Alvin glanced at Norman''s direction, and a research institute in a white coat was pulled out by Norman''s neck and was asking in a low voice.


    Seeing that the guy in the white coat had been peeing, he was probably scared by Norman Osborn''s ghost-faced samurai look. It shouldn''t be hard at all to tell him the truth.


    Alvin swayed to the front of a workbench, where there were several small bottles, presumably used to take care of these newborn little things.


    The surviving Velociraptor was a little panicked at the corner of the laboratory in the face of two fierce humans. Its instinct tells it that it cannot be disturbed, or it will probably die!


    Alvin put the little thing on the workbench, pushed it a little further by his head, so that it didn''t prevent him from milking it. In the end, the little thing shook his head indifferently and wanted to gather in front of Alvin.


    Alvin reluctantly turned the tyranny into a rope and tied the small things first. This little thing is heartless and heartless, don''t let yourself be washed, what can you do if you starve to death? How many dinosaurs are there to protect animals?


    Repeatedly told that the "violent" little thing was not eaten, and Alvin skillfully brewed a large glass of milk with milk powder. Shake it a bit, and pour a bit on the back of the hand to try the temperature.


    Alvin didn''t know what temperature the dinosaurs needed to drink milk, but the meticulousness of bringing their son in the last life, it makes no sense that a little dinosaur is more difficult than my son. Can babies drink dinosaurs?


    Alvin let the "tyrant" loosen the rope, and the little thing immediately shook his tail and rushed forward in front of Alvin, with a complaining cry in his mouth.


    Alvin laughed, picked up this cute little thing, bent his left arm to lie in his arms, and then stuffed the big bottle between its four legs. Let it drink by itself!


    Taking a look at Norman Osborne and the white coat who were talking in a low voice, Alvin was not interested in hearing what they were saying.


    He just hugged the little triceratops to hang out in the laboratory. Here are things that only appeared in his dreams. Alvin still remembers the exclamation sound in the theater when the movie was released.


    Glancing at the happy little thing lying in his arms, Alvin stretched out his finger and scratched his tumbling belly, letting this greedy little thing take a sip of milk and make a dissatisfied cry, which was only satisfactory Bent looking at the incubator one after another. Where is Lao Tzu ��s cheapness so good? Let me be happy!


    In so many incubators, only a few dinosaurs hatched, and Alvin took a closer look.


    The egg-stealing dragon, a gadget that is not much bigger than a gecko, is thin and thin like a green lizard. Ugly!


    Little swollen-headed dragon, a little dinosaur soldier with a helmet on his head. Stupid!


    All kinds of newborn little things were babbling and groaning while eating the eggshells.


    Alvin took a look at it, and when he passed the Raptor, he kicked him on the stomach, letting him roll away.


    ������������


    Eddie Bullock has been wandering the streets of Brooklyn for some time.


    Since he obtained detailed evidence, he has brought down several top New York figures through exposure. His life began to change dramatically.


    Eddie had fantasised that the admiration and money that followed were not coming. He was greeted with a notice of dismissal.


    Then all sorts of troubles started to come to her door. She was robbed, stolen at home, her girlfriend broke up, and there were four car accidents in three days. He sometimes wonders what kind of rank he is if he is unlucky.


    Eddie is a senior investigative journalist, and he clearly understands that he really offended the big man this time, or that he is not a group but not a group.


    Eddie regretted that, on the yacht that day, he put his head into the noose with the stupidest action. Being fainted by the huge benefits of fame, he completely messed up his life.


    What Eddie wants to expose is that several parliamentarians colluded with foreign gangs, causing the current chaotic law and order in New York.


    As a result, some people later added evidence to let the people of the United States know that the real attempt of those people was to break through the gang structure of the **** kitchen through these foreign gangsters and reproduce a chaotic **** kitchen.


    As a result, those foreign gangsters were afraid of the united Hell''s Kitchen and chose to take root outside the Hell''s Kitchen, resulting in a steady stream of gangsters in New York.


    Not only did the big man''s intentions fail, Eddie''s heavy blow once again made them fall into the pit.


    The madman''s pranks made part of their party''s fame. As a result, a reporter once again exposed their stupidity, incompetence, and cold blood to the public.


    Their party presidential candidate has basically said goodbye to the next presidential election. And at the same time lost several seats in parliament.


    And Eddie Brock, who caused all this, is facing the biggest test of his life at this moment.


    ������������


    Peter pushed Harry next to him, forefinger to his mouth and "shushing", pointing to the exit of a distant alley where a man in a black hoodie stood.


    Harry was lying on the edge of the building excitedly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ staring at the possible target and whispering, "Will it be him, have we found the black devil?"


    Peter stared grimly at the black figure and whispered, "I don''t know, but my gut tells me he''s dangerous! We need to be careful!"


    Harry had a small controller in his hand and said with a triumph, "It''s okay! My dad sent me the best bioshock device. As long as he walks into the trap, we can catch it!"


    Peter nodded and said carefully, "Remember, don''t hurt the dog! Otherwise we will die badly!"


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 375： Brother will be angry!

    Alvin looks like a dedicated nurse taking care of the little Triceratops.


    After visiting the laboratory, Alvin called Stark impatiently with a radio. "Man, how are you? Is it hard for you to get a big lizard?"


    Stark on the radio laughed happily and said, "I can fix it at any time. Are you sure you want to ask him a question? I think it''s really too far away from humans."


    Alvin said indifferently, "That''s Norman''s business, you''re responsible for turning it over!"


    Stark Haha smiled and said, "Let Norman Osborne come over! I can end here at any time, in fact this big lizard is not great at all!"


    Alvin ignored Stark''s bragging, he was embarrassed before looking back to make up for himself. In fact, Alvin didn''t think it was necessary, he behaved like a real man at that time!


    Holding the little triceratops, Alvin, like a competent dad, called Norman Osborn, "Norman, how are you? We are delaying too much time here today. Stark is going to get that big lizard! "


    Norman Osborne nodded in the direction of Alvin, and tucked up the white coat, throwing him at the frightened raptor in the scream of the unlucky ghost.


    Alvin was not in the mood to watch the prehistoric beasts eating, the scene must not look good, so he took the lead and walked out of the laboratory.


    Within two minutes, Norman Osborne chased him from behind. He glanced at the little Triceratops screaming in Alvin''s arms drinking milk, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to like this. These things, unfortunately, they are very difficult to maintain. The global environment today is very different from tens of millions of years ago. "


    Alvin took a pity glance at the little thing in his arms and said, "Do you mean it can''t be raised?"


    Norman Osborn shook his head with a smile and said, "There must be no problem in raising children, but it requires a specific environment. The genes of their body parts have been modified, otherwise their lives should be over when they are born. "


    Alvin smiled relievedly, scratched the small thing''s belly twice, and said, "That''s all right, this little thing is very interesting, I''m going to keep it, my son will like it, he wants to do it Dragon Knight has some days. With this little thing, maybe he can stop paying attention to his unlucky game console.


    Don''t you say there is an Indian in the Jurassic world? This thing shouldn''t be unusual in the future. I raise one and nobody should say anything, right? "


    Norman Osborne shook his head. He didn''t talk much about the urban environment of the Hell''s Kitchen, and he couldn''t support the Triceratops at all. He knew that Alvin would have a way.


    Near to the scene where Stark and the big lizard were fighting, Norman Osborn smiled and said, "You have to build a very big house for it, and this thing will be very amazing in the future."


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was not far away, pressing the big lizard''s hammer, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. Stark''s manor is not small at all. When the small things grow up, he will be happy to help him Out of the garage. "


    Speaking of Alvin, Stark shouted at the fierce lizard "beater", "Dude, don''t kill it, Norman has something to ask."


    Stark looked up at Alvin, waved his fist, punched the lizard''s nose, made a sour "click", and yelled "Come on! I don''t guarantee it! Can speak. "


    After speaking, Stark retreated to the side of the cage, opened his faceplate, squeezed his eyes at the children inside, and said, "Hurry up and forget what happened just now. Mr. Stark is a very kind person."


    A fat white boy covered his mouth and nodded desperately to show that he knew. The Iron Man just now is so cruel, it is better to listen to him.


    The little loli with a purple wig kicked the fat man''s leg, cursed, "Fool", and then asked Stark, "Mr. Stark, the man in black armor over there Who is he? He''s really amazing! "


    Speaking of little loli, she said to Stark, "Of course, you are great!"


    Stark glanced at the little loli in front of him, and because of little Ginny, Stark''s father now had a good opinion of this cute little girl.


    Across the iron railing, Stark rubbed little Loli''s head and said with a smile, "You can ask him yourself, others are fine. On average, I kill people only once a week!"


    The fat man bit his fist in horror, and he decided to immediately forget what happened today. These people are too scary! Kill someone once a week? According to the number of people killed today, New Yorkers will be killed in a few years. Go home and persuade your parents to move to Chicago.


    Little Loli was very daring and gave a scornful glance at the little fat man and said to Stark, "Mr. Stark, can you let us out?"


    Stark glanced at the dead body outside the cage and said with a smile, "Why, aren''t you afraid? I think you''d better wait for the outside to finish processing before coming out. It won''t be long!"


    Little Loli nodded disappointed, looking at the black figure in the distance, she always felt that person''s voice was familiar, she must have heard it somewhere!


    Alvin walked with Norman to the large lizard, Dr. Connors, holding the Triceratops. Stretching out his feet and kicking Dr. Connor''s face twice, Alvin laughed and said, "If you don''t speak, I will be a beast. The **** kitchen people you know are generally cruel to beasts. "


    Dr. Connors, the lizard, breathes a little more quickly, but just doesn''t speak.


    He wants to keep his own life, as long as people outside the factory come in, he only needs to give himself to an organization that will not kill people in an arbitrary way, and when he calms down, he will have a chance to escape.


    Alvin didn''t care about Dr. Connor''s inner activity. Holding the Triceratops in his left hand, he "violently" turned into a double-edged tomahawk, and an axe without hesitation cut off one of the front claws of the large lizard.


    The large lizard, who had been scaly all over the body, roared painfully and twitched on the ground, but he couldn''t move his body. Originally, Stark had fixed the big lizard on the ground with a few thick steel bars, so that it could not move in any way.


    Looking at Dr. Connors, the madly roaring lizard, Alvin didn''t speak, and took another two steps forward. In the terrified eyes of the lizard, an axe chopped off one of its hind legs.


    Kick the lizard''s stout hind legs next to its head, and before the screaming lizard asks for mercy, its stout tail leaves its body.


    Dr. Connors, who had been reluctant to speak before, finally couldn''t help it, where was someone tortured to confess?


    You should n��t talk a few more first, and wait for me to say clearly that you do n��t cooperate. Are you chopping me and it hurts me to talk again? Why is it so difficult to delay time?


    "Stop! Stop! I said it! I said it all!"


    Dr. Connors, anxious, spoke anxiously with a disgusting voice that took away hissing.


    Alvin Lee ignored Dr. Connors and chopped off the remaining two legs. You can grow anyway, right? Besides, you stop and I stop? Who is the boss?


    Alvin, who had finished the work of torture, walked to Dr. Connor''s head, and his right-handed Tomahawk stroked around his neck. It seemed that there was something extra on the large lizard.


    The terrified Dr. Connors begged for mercy and shouted, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Ask me anything you want, I say everything!"


    Alvin shrugged with a disappointed expression, and said to Norman Osborne with a smile, "My craft is not too good, pay attention when you ask questions.


    Otherwise, let''s ask when Frank is here. I don''t think this big lizard is honest at first sight. "


    Norman Osborne shook his head and looked at Dr. Connors miserably. He was begging for mercy, saying he would cooperate. Are you kidding me? One more cruel one, do you still live?


    Alvin squinted his eyes proudly at Norman, then walked towards Stark and gave it to Norman Osborne. Old things are not easy to deceive, he is very suitable to deal with Dr. Connors, after all, they are acquaintances.


    And Norman wants to know the same as himself. Just ask who is behind the scenes and let Russell collapse, and the world will be peaceful, so good!


    ������������


    Alvin didn''t know that their every move in the plant was captured by hidden cameras and sent to an office in a tall building in Chicago called the "White Building".


    With a sharp-billed monkey gill, Rocky with a big-eyed oiled head looked at the monitor and cruelly chopped off the extra stuff on the large lizard Dr. Connors.


    Every time Alvin waved his axe, Rocky frowned, his head tilted back.


    A young man is feeding a little white rat in an incubator with a piece of dry bread. Taking a look at Rocky, who was frightened, the young man smiled and said, "This is just one of our failed attempts. To this end, we only need to pay a little money and a few bottles of diluted gene stabilizer. If it wasn''t for that big lizard, he would not leave Around New York, the ending may be much better.


    Why do you look so worried? "


    Baron Stracker in the chair glanced at the frivolous young man and said in a deep voice, "Bret White, you simply can''t understand his horror. What you just saw is just the tip of the iceberg of his power. Be humble. Be careful, it will make you live longer. "


    A brown-haired woman holding red wine and interested in Rocky smiled at Baron Straw, raised her toast, and said, "Thank you for your advice! Uncle Strak, we will remember.


    May I ask, how did you come to me? Your condition doesn''t look very good! "


    Baron Stracker could clearly feel the insincerity of the brunette woman. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Claire, as your elder, I have an obligation to remind you not to underestimate anyone, otherwise you will ruin yourself and your organization''s plans.


    The situation is a little bad now. If Alvin asks anything from Dr. Connors, you are about to escape! "


    Claire pursed his lips and looked at Rocky, who was staring intently at the monitor, and said with a smile, "They get nothing, because the person in contact with him has just been killed by that Alvin.


    We can watch them perform like a monkey show here, they can''t find the target, or they can''t find the right target. "


    Rocky, who had been staring at the display, finally looked back and glanced back at Claire, who was drooling at herself.


    Rocky smiled sunnyly, not minding that Claire wanted to swallow his own eyes, and said with a light smile, "Why can''t they find the right target?"


    The young Brett didn''t like Rocky''s approach very much. He gave Rocky a glance, and said a little arrogantly. "This beastly human potion project was obtained from a Japanese named Sneijder. It was for the sake of Fill a gap in our company''s biological weapons. "


    Speaking of Brett, he took a glance at Baron Strak and said, "Of course, it is also to better serve the organization in the future.


    We used ten precious gene stabilizers that could only be extracted from space, and we exchanged the formula from that Sneijder''s hand. He didn''t even know or care who we were, so he went to make his own high-level beastly man.


    If this Alvin is looking for, you can only find this Snyder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It has nothing to do with us! "


    Rocky glanced at the arrogant Brett, looked at Claire with a smile, and said, "You are very smart. It looks like you will be able to help a lot when necessary!


    Claire, how powerful is your main product, the Rage Potion? "


    Claire put down his glass, walked to Rocky, slid his right hand on Rocky''s chest, pursed his thick lips, and said softly, "Maybe you come to my room at night, and I will tell you how powerful it is?"


    Rocky tilted her head, a wicked smile was drawn around the corner of her mouth, and said gently, "I think my brother will be angry ~~~"


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 376： Nicholas Evil

    Alvin walked to Stark with the little triceratops in his arms, and gave him a careful look, and suddenly laughed and punched him with a punch, and made a "bang" blow, scaring the little in his arms. Triceratops shuddered, and the bottle almost dropped.


    Stark looked at himself in question with his mottled iron armor on his face, Alvin laughed and said, "Good! Tony!"


    Stark stunned, Haha grinned and punched Alvin''s chest with a smile, feeling the tenacity of the biological armor on Alvin, Stark said uneasily, "Why did you call my name from your mouth, Am I awkward?


    And when did you become so familiar with Norman Osborne? This thing looks like the green thing on him.


    Man, God of War 2 is not bad at all! "


    Alvin looked at Stark who started to spit out because of his "tyranny", smiled and hugged the sensitive man, and said, "I thought Tony was a good name a long time ago, but later found that almost all barbershops are There is a mother gun named Tony, so ~~~~~ Look at me, I rarely call you Tony, this is the reason! "


    Saying Alvin hammered his chest, and then let the "tyrant" transform himself into a steel suit, then took off the helmet on his head, and said with a smile, "Look, it''s very interesting, I think this may be The future direction of your steel suit. More convenient, faster, more forms, more functions. "


    Stark grabbed Alvin''s arm, clasped his fingers firmly, re-induced the strength of the "tyrannical", and asked curiously, "How is the power of this thing?"


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "It ��s inferior to God of War 2 in terms of power and speed. But you should see its advantages. This little thing has good learning ability. It is a good helper in combat. . "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Norman Osborne who was talking to the big lizard, and said, "Seriously, the Osborn family is very imaginative. They have made a perfect combination of creatures and steel, very talented!


    Man, you have to work harder, which model of your steel suit? "


    Stark frowned, pursed his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I tried to make a lot of models of steel suits, but I found that the highlight of a certain function always meant that some functions were weakened.


    My latest integrated mark No. 23 is estimated to be half a year away. I see your gadget and I have inspiration again, maybe time will be longer! "


    Alvin patted Stark''s arm and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you are a genius! Sometimes don''t be too horny, the one that suits you is the best!


    No matter how powerful it is, it is ultimately achieved by people! "


    Stark nodded, agreeing with Alvin. Glancing at the little triceratops in Alvin''s arms, Stark reacted and said in amazement, "What the **** is this?"


    Alvin ignored Stark''s fuss, glanced at him like a fool, and said, "Don''t you know a dinosaur?"


    Saying Alvin took the baby''s bottle off, showed Stark the little guy who seemed to be smirking all the time, and said with a smile, "Funny little thing."


    Stark was curious about scratching the little triceratops'' tumbling belly, making it scream like a kitten, and then smiling and saying, "There is only this one? It is very interesting. I think I should find one Give Pepper as a pet. "


    Alvin spread his hands, pointed to the direction of the laboratory, and said, "Then you hurry up, let''s get what we want first, otherwise Russell will come in and we won''t be very good at it."


    Seeing Stark turn around and leave, Alvin called after him, "Be careful, there is an adult raptor eating. Remember to kill it, that kind of meat-eating things should not appear."


    Stark waved his hand against Alvin, motioned to know, and hurried to the laboratory. He is super rich, but not everything is available.


    Dinosaurs are a rarity no matter where they are. This dude is also very hard to coax a woman.


    "Sir, are you the Tomahawk of Manhattan, principal Alvin?" Just as Alvin was a little stunned, a little girl''s voice came from behind him.


    Alvin glanced around and found that a little loli with a purple wig was looking at herself with a curious look.


    Alvin walked to the cage, sat down against the iron railing, and smiled sideways with a smile. "You know the wrong person. My name is Phil Coulson. I''m a SHIELD agent."


    Little Lori came to the side of the cage very familiarly, crouched down, stretched out her hands, and touched the belly of the Little Triceratops with a smile, and said with a smile, "I know you. I will recognize you when you take off your helmet." Now. You are the Manhattan Tomahawk, we have met! "


    Alvin glanced back at the little purple-haired little Loli, frowned and smiled, and said, "Let me think about it, uh ~~ I don''t remember! Can you remind me?


    Older people tend to forget things. This is very bad. I shouldn''t forget your beautiful little girl! "


    Little Loli smiled happily, pulling down her rebellious purple wig, exposing a long linen-colored hair, crooked her head, and said to the kind Alvin, "Can you remember now?"


    Alvin looked at her carefully, made an expression of hard thinking, then shook her head in loss, and said, "Sorry, it looks like my head is going to be overhauled. It made me forget a little angel. "Damn it!" Alvin said with a finger in his temple, distressed.


    Little Loli held her cheek with both hands in disappointment and said, "Okay! I know I''m normal, you can''t remember that I''m normal!"


    You saved me and my dad''s lives during the battle in Manhattan in an ambulance. "


    Alvin glanced at the cute little loli with a smile, and said with a smile, "Hmm ~~ I''m a bit of a reflection, isn''t the purple samurai uniform right? I remember."


    Little Loli nodded happily and grinned, but unfortunately when the girl was changing her teeth, she didn''t know when the two missing front teeth would make her look funny.


    Maybe it was found that Alvin''s eyes were not right. Little Loli covered her mouth in annoyance, and said angrily, "Why do people change their teeth? I now look in the mirror and feel like an ugly monster!"


    Alvin laughed, leaned over her body, rubbed her head and said, "It doesn''t matter, everyone will go through it once. Your dad should tell you. In fact, this process is very interesting, it will tell you, it must be Take care of your teeth.


    Otherwise, it''s either your own luck or your father''s wallet! "


    After hearing a little silence, Little Loli said, "I''m never told by my dad."


    Alvin didn''t care too much about the loss of Little Rory, and said with a smile, "Every father loves his children differently. I belong to a sloppy type, maybe your dad is a cool type.


    Don''t care about it, look at it, it was just born, it has no parents, but how happy you look at it! "


    Said Alvin raised the little Triceratops in his hand and let it face the little girl. The full-fledged little triceratops was full, the four short legs kept tumbling, opened its mouth, and screamed like a kitten, as if laughing.


    Alvin''s actions attracted the attention of all the children in the cage. They were attracted by the little triceratops, and they were amazed around Alvin.


    Only the little fat man bit his fist and stood far away and didn''t dare to approach. Damn! Dinosaur, this person actually raises dinosaurs. To grow up, dinosaurs need to eat a lot of people, right? Damn it! I''m moving, I''m going to Chicago!


    Little Loli was squeezed around the edge of the cage, and her arm was shaken a little uncomfortably, so that the students around her backed up a little. Then she stretched out her hand and said, "I''m glad to meet you! I''m Mindy McGrey Dee. "


    Alvin funny clipped the little triceratops under his armpit, reached out and shook hands with Mindy, and smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you! I''m Alvin, I guess you won''t like the profession of principal, I won''t More introductions, haha! "


    Mindy froze, smiled happily, and then said with some expectation "Actually, I think the principal is pretty cool. You saved my life again, can I go to play with you? I think it must be very interesting to you ! "


    Talking, Mindy smiled and pointed at the little Triceratops struggling under Alvin''s armpit.


    Alvin gave a strange look at Mindy. He thought that this pretty little loli was a little strange. She seemed a little precocious than the average child. She understands some of the most basic insights and will put forward her own ideas or requests at the right time. This is not bad, but it is a little strange.


    Put the little triceratops on the ground and let these curious children take a closer look. If the Jurassic World is open in the future, they are thinking that it will cost their parents a lot of money.


    Alvin nodded on the head of the little Triceratops, and gave him a headshot, letting the curious children burst into laughter.


    Then Alvin looked at Mindy, who was always staring at him, and smiled and said, "I don''t live in a good place. If you want to come, let your father stay with you. I have a daughter, a few years younger than you , Maybe you will be friends! "


    Mindy heard a little disappointed squatting on the ground with his hands on his chin and said, "Can I go alone? I am familiar with New York, and I can handle everything by myself."


    Alvin froze and said, "What about your dad?"


    Mindy beaked his mouth slightly, his eyes fogged up, and he said sadly, "My dad is missing.


    That doctor had an operation on Dad in the restaurant that day. It was good, just go to the hospital for a few days. But there were some bad guys coming to trouble with Dad, and the gunshot wound on his leg worsened.


    Dad won''t let me take him to the hospital ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is afraid of danger. We hid in our current house in New Jersey, and it didn''t take long before his leg broke. "


    Alvin rubbed the little girl''s head sympathetically, and said, "What about him now? Can you contact him?


    Maybe I can help you. I know the doctor who operated on him in the first place, and he will be happy to help your dad take another look. I''m safe there! "


    Mindy shook his head and said, "Dad disappeared. One day an old man in a suit came to sign a contract with Daddy, and then Daddy disappeared.


    Also missing was a motorcycle at home! "


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 377： War for boys

    Alvin looked at Mindy in front of him, and suddenly thought with some emotion, whether people always experience some pain and frustration in order to truly grow up.


    The little girl in front of her was far more mature than her peers. She was very able to speak, and even to look at things. Alvin didn''t know if it was okay.


    This may be where life is fair, you lose something, and then it gets you something. It doesn''t matter if you want it or not, even without asking your opinion, life is so **** sometimes!


    Alvin re-stretched his right hand, and Mindy shook hands like the little man, saying "Re-introduction, my name is Alvin, Alvin Ye, and I am the principal of a community school in Hell''s Kitchen.


    At the same time I am the owner of a restaurant. If you like, I welcome you as a guest! Remember to go to the Hell''s Kitchen and find someone to report my name, they will tell you where my restaurant is! "


    Alvin didn''t think of anything to lead the little girl home, it was a sensible little girl. I can provide some help myself, but, um ~~ If the child has a choice, staying away from the **** kitchen is the right choice.


    And look at her dress, at least there will be no shortage of money at home, maybe she has some relatives and others who are taking care of her.


    Mindy was very happy with Alvin''s statement, jumped around and happily shouted, "How old is your daughter? Would you teach her to use a gun?"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows strangely at Mindy, shook his head with a smile, and said, "No, she''s too young. Now she''s just practicing basic kung fu with a martial arts master.


    Maybe when she is as old as you, I will consider teaching her how to use a gun. Although I do n��t use it well, haha! "


    Mindy listened proudly to his chest and said, "You can hire me as a firearms coach at that time, and I''m familiar with these."


    Alvin looked at the cute look of the little girl with a funny look. She is a little taller than many rifles.


    But this is not bad. At this time, she is like a seven-to-eight-year-old innocent child, instead of the "mature" child who has been familiar with it just now.


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fists, and nodded and smiled. "No problem, Coach Mindy, I will call you at that time. Remember to give me a discount!"


    Mindy grinned happily, regardless of his missing front teeth, and said with a smile, "Remember to call me, I will tell you that you need to prepare those firearms. If you ca n��t buy them, I have a lot in my house, you can I''ll lend it to you first. "


    Alvin was completely stunned. He looked at the excited Mindy bouncing and said, "Mindy, is there anyone else in your family? You can practice using guns at your age, but you must not steal them to Others. Remember, otherwise your elders will go to jail! "


    Mindy waved his hand indifferently and said, "My dad is missing, and now I am the only one in the family. Ha ~"


    When it comes to this, Mindy''s mood is a little down, but she quickly adjusted it, watching Alvin with a smile and saying, "These guns were given to me by my dad. He said that girls must learn protect yourself."


    Alvin shook his head and sighed. "Your father must be a grumpy cowboy.


    Do you have any other relatives? "


    Seeing that Mindy smiled and shook his head with ease, Alvin said a little worriedly, "How do you live alone?"


    Mindy gave Alvin a glance and said, "I''m at school during the day and sleep with a gun at home at night. I think it''s not bad."


    Alvin took a deep look at Mindy. A principal''s sense of responsibility prompted him to ask, "Are you really all right? New York and New Jersey are not at peace.


    It looks like you have a little savings at home. I think you can go to a boarding school or go to a welfare home where someone will take care of you. I can help you find the right place! "


    Mindy was silent, glanced at Alvin, forced himself to laugh, and stubbornly said, "No, I''m waiting for my dad to come back! I''m not afraid!"


    Alvin stood up a little irritable, took a turn around, and said to Mindy, "Give me a picture of your dad. I know the director of the New York Police Department. He will be happy to help you see your dad in the end." Where."


    Mindy poked his lips, as if not too cold to the police, and was not enthusiastic about Alvin''s proposal, but nodded perfunctoryly and said, "Okay! Hope it works!"


    Just as Alvin wanted to persuade, Norman Osborne ended his conversation with Dr. Connors, the lizard. Shaking his head a little disappointed in the direction of Alvin, then shouted, "Alvin, you can let that SHIELD come in, things here can be over!"


    Alvin listened, rubbing on Mindy''s little head, and said to the radio, "Russell, bring your people in. It''s best to inform the police. There are many abducted people here."


    Russell outside the workshop looked at a red vine with a headache, and secretly pulled the bodies of several beastly humans into the grass. After a while, the vine will protrude again, entangled several bodies and dragged away.


    Russell saw the ferocious appearance of the corpse vine, with his eyes closed, he could guess where the corpses of the beastly man had finally gone. But you ca n��t wait for me to take a picture and keep a file. Are you cooking? How can I apply for funds without these things? My suit is expensive!


    The irritated Russell waved and drove his subordinates to hurry to take a picture, just take a piece of paper to enter the file, the anomalous biological management department does not pay attention to these.


    Seeing that his men were holding various photographic things, facing the eating vines, Russell shuddered and looked unlucky.


    After receiving Alvin''s radio communication, Russell said impatiently, "Take care of your big vine, can''t you just let it rest for a while, and wait for me to gather evidence to start a meal?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "No problem, man, but you have to hurry up, there are a lot of incredible things here."


    Russell glanced back to the underground corpse vine with a gentle look, and today he has a new understanding of Alvin''s ability.


    In the past, SHIELD didn''t know enough about him. Russell felt that Coulson, who had a heavy responsibility, still had to suffer a lot from Alvin''s body to learn wisdom.


    Fortunately, Nick Fury did not give himself the task of approaching Alvin, and sometimes it feels bad to calculate friends in the back!


    Although Alvin may not care if you are calculating him at all, or even if you are doing something good, maybe he would be happy to help.


    But Russell knew very well that if Coleson could not control their own small abacus, they would easily overturn the ship. Where could the agent have absolutely clean things?


    ������������


    Harry pressed the remote control in his hand, tied the puppy''s street light around, and suddenly jumped a dozen glass marble-sized **** from the ground, quickly adsorbed on the man in black, and burst into splendor. Electric light.


    Harry stared nervously at the black man downstairs, screaming inhumanly, asking loudly to Peter beside him, "Did you see it just now? What is that face?"


    Peter didn''t shoot a spider silk on his wrist, stuck to the opposite apartment building, and shouted, "Whatever it is, it''s terrible. I''ll save the dog, be careful."


    As Peter jumped down from the top of the building, with huge impact, he put his feet on the chest of the man in black and pulled him up and smashed into a grocery shop by the road.


    Peter picked up the puppy, shot a spider silk upstairs, and the whole man bounced back to the top of the building.


    Putting the scared puppies down, Peter looked at the bad grocery store that was smashed a little, and said in a panic, "It''s over. That''s the old Kent''s grocery store. If he complains, we''re done!"


    Why do we set traps in this street? Wouldn''t it be nice to go to the street of boss Clark? "


    Harry watched the man in black, who had been pushed into the grocery store by Peter, rushed out of the grocery store, facing his direction, his head suddenly cracked from the middle, exposing a huge horrible mouth, and making a terrible roar, and began Sprint in your direction.


    The black man''s back stretched out a few octopus-arm-like black substances, opened a few large holes in the wall of the apartment building, and then bounced back with ease.


    Harry didn''t have time to think about how similar this thing was to the biological armor on his body. He pulled out a pumpkin-shaped ball and smashed at the man in black. At the same time shouted, "Peter, come and help!"


    The man in black didn''t care about the little pumpkin. Now he looks like a scary black spider. He is climbing quickly along the outer wall of the apartment. Now he feels hungry. The two little bugs upstairs should be very tasty.


    When the little pumpkin was about to meet the man in black, Harry pressed the remote control on his hand. The small pumpkin suddenly exploded, emitting an extremely strong electric light, shaking the electric body of the man in black and emitting a strong scorched smell.


    Peter looked at the miserable man in black and said to Harry in an incredible way, "This is the gadget from Mr. Osborne? You even wanted to try it on me!"


    Harry shrugged proudly and smiled. "The power of this thing can be adjusted. Haha, this guy is so terrible, I use the maximum power."


    Before Harry smiled proudly, two thick "thick whip" black thighs whipped up.


    Peter shoved Harry agilely, and then did a backflip to avoid the attack of the "whip".


    Harry jumped from the top of the building in a panic, calmed down in midair, and threw a small pumpkin towards the man in black.


    Then he shot a black gossamer from the spider launcher sent by Peter on his wrist and stuck it to the opposite apartment, swinging like Peter.


    Unfortunately, it takes a good talent to learn Spider-Man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at least the mathematics must be learned well.


    No, unlucky Harry estimated the distance and height wrong. The spider silk only helped him change direction, but couldn''t take him away from the gravity of the earth.


    The long spider silk still made him pat on the ground. Fortunately, the biological armor is still useful. Although Harry is not skilled, he still uses a thick cushion at a critical time to avoid the possibility of breaking his leg. .


    The man in black on the exterior wall of the apartment didn''t give Harry time to think. He jumped straight down from the wall and turned a huge stick into his right hand, screaming and smashing into Harry''s head.


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 378： Junior War II

    ? Just as Harry was about to be injured, a strangely fast figure galloped from a distance, a few dense gunshots came, and the man in black shook his head and feet.


    From the top of the building, Peter sent out a spider silk sticking to the big stick of the man in black, and pulled up strongly, then by the elasticity of the spider wire, he made himself hit a black man with a shooting star.


    Wesley raised Harry upset, and asked worriedly, "How are you?"


    Harry was a little embarrassed and hammered his own head and said, "It''s okay, let''s go! This must be the black devil, we must subdue it, otherwise it will definitely die here."


    After Harry said that he had a large sword in his hand, he rushed into the battle between Peter and the Black Man. He used a lot of swordsmanship than Norman Osborne to crisscross the Black Man. A dozen times. Enough strength, full action, but seems to be terrible.


    After all, Harry had just learned to use biological armor, and he couldn''t play a lot of armor''s abilities. Even the refined operation of the biological armor, how to make the sword in his hand sharp, he is still groping.


    The man in black didn''t care much about the sharp sword that was transformed from the creature armor on Harry. He didn''t seem to be afraid of injury at all. Except for Harry''s attack on his neck, he would dodge it, and he didn''t care about other attacks.


    Wesley shot a few more shots at the man in black, and then looked at the two pistols in his hand a little disgustingly, this thing was useless to this terrible man in black.


    The man in black was a little irritated by Peter and Harry, and the strange taste of the mentally weak fellow on Harry made him even more irritable. He turned two sharp swords with both hands and hacked them off with Peter and Harry.


    Peter acted very sharply, shooting a spider silk on the side of the street light, bouncing himself, and then wrapping his feet together to attack the back of the man in black.


    The man in black turned out a shield very bravely, and ignored the big sword that Harry cut on himself. Wiggling his waist hard, waving the shield and patted Peter hard.


    Peter, who couldn''t change direction in midair, could only curl his body, like a tennis ball hit hard, and smashed into the junk shop just now.


    Harry was worried and wanted to yell, but the man in black didn''t give him the opportunity. The big sword turned into a sledgehammer, smashed on the big sword that Harry used to defend, kneeled him on the ground and kicked him. Stuck on Harry''s chest, he flew away.


    Wesley shot desperately at the man in the black, but the man in the black ignored him, a leap forward, leaping high, his hands turned into a big axe and chopped at Harry who fell to the ground.


    Faced with the fierce attack of the man in black, Harry had no time to escape, only gritted his teeth to form a shield, and raised it above his head to prepare for the coming shock.


    At this critical juncture, the air with iron rods on his back rushed from a distance.


    Seeing that the man in black was about to fall from the air, a few steps up the air during the run suddenly issued a lion-like roar "Hoo ~~" It was amazing that the man in black was half a beat slow.


    The rushing momentum rushed to the side of Harry like a rainbow and pushed him away. The body spinned up and came to the side of the man in black. With his hands behind him, his sword was hidden in the iron rod and pulled out. .


    The two swords brought a striking cold light, and one sword was quickly chopped on the arm of the man in black, cutting his arm in half. Another sword pierced through the chest of the man in black.


    Then she was surprised to find that the man in black seemed to be completely unconscious, and the broken arm part was divided into many filaments of black silky slime, which connected his arms together.


    The man in black locked the long sword pierced into his chest with his left hand, and turned a sharp spike into his right hand, and thrust it vigorously into his chest.


    Facing the unfavorable situation, Qi was not discouraged, and the wild roar made the man in black shocked again.


    The unreasonable upbringing didn''t miss a chance, waving an iron fist, and a series of heavy punches with thunder hit the people in black like raindrops.


    In the face of Harry and Peter''s capable black man, it was very embarrassing to face the attack from above. The angry fist seemed to be able to break his defense and hit him with inexplicable strength, making him tremble.


    I lost my temper and yelled at Peter who wanted to come up to help, "Don''t come over, let me be alone!"


    Immediately after saying the words of anger, he hit the man in the jaw with a fierce uppercut, and the fierce fist shook even the thing that the man in the black attached to his face flinched, showing an old face.


    The man in black was undoubtedly blown up, stomped and stomped, and gave out a lion-like roar again, and then roared like a lion to catch up with the body in the air. Some stiff men in black, fists constantly thumping with thunder on his body.


    This is the battle of martial arts players. Shangqi may not know what is going on, but he just knows that his roar can affect that man in black. This was clear from the moment his first roar made the man in black stiffen and rescued Harry.


    Shangqi is based on the simplest fighting concept. Although I don''t understand the principle, I can only make you feel uncomfortable. After you are defeated, you will have the opportunity to study what you are!


    Peter, Harry, and Wesley were together, looking a little surprised at the anger and snarling loudly, while mad at the man in black like a punching bag.


    Harry said fascinatedly, "I know, the boss is the coolest! My God, it''s too great!"


    Wesley looked at Harry like a fool, and said sarcastically, "Which fool said it? It''s not cool to be angry. Uncle Cheng is the coolest?"


    Harry ignored Wesley''s taunts, and leaned on Peter''s shoulder, saying, "Let''s keep up with the boss and practice martial arts. He is now my idol."


    As he was talking, Shangqi made a relaxed dodge and let the man in black make a panic chop, twisted his arm and swung a heavy punch with a thunder on the man in the black, and exposed him. Half an old face, and a black eye.


    Peter gave Harry a worried look and said, "Why do I think his body looks a bit like your biological armor?"


    Harry was a little puzzled, and compared his biological armor. Harry said with a somber expression, "I don''t know, but my dad must know.


    I''ll call him right now. He seems to be with Principal Alvin today. If they can come together, the black devil will be dead. "


    When Harry reached out to call his dad, something unexpected happened in Shangqi.


    The man in black, who had been screaming and screaming, suddenly waved his arms like an explosion, and flew up to a distance of more than ten meters.


    Wesley, who has the best relationship with Qi, has the fastest response, just watching him take a breath, and then rushed to the man in black with a fast and unclear speed. The pistol in his hand was within a few seconds. Shot out.


    Although the bullet did not seem to have any effect on the man in black, Wesley entangled the man in black and gave time to breathe.


    Peter knew Wesley wasn''t super long, spraying spider silk and starting to spin around the man in black, trying to entangle him. Harry ran a little anxiously to Shangqi''s side, and asked, "How? Are you hurt?"


    He waved his hands and smiled bitterly, pointing to his throat. He just roared too much and lost his voice!


    Harry looked at Peter and Wesley a little bit worried, and said, "What now?"


    I lifted my shoulders, turned my neck sturdyly, and said with a husky, almost inaudible voice, "Come on!"


    Then he got fit and pounced, replacing Wesley, who was about to exhaust.


    Wesley wandered a few times on the ground and left the battle group. He shouted at Harry, who was a little timid, "Harry, call quickly! We can''t hold it long. We can''t kill this thing . "


    Harry called his father''s phone, looked at Anqi and Peter a little anxiously, and suddenly felt a glare of light coming from behind him.


    A wild motorcycle, galloping from a distance, rushed to the man in black who once again took off.


    An extremely strong and extremely wild man pulled up the front of a huge Harley-Davidson motorcycle and smashed at the man in black, while shouting "Children, let me give you a lesson!"


    ������������


    Alvin stayed outside the factory building, leaning on Frank''s car that was late, and kept shouting at Shirley. "Beauty, you can''t do that! Director George is my friend, you can''t hold the rpg in the New York police Fight at the door.


    what are you thinking? Nick just ruined your two lipsticks, no, really no! "


    Shirley, who was wearing a black couple combat suit like Frank, spit and spit, drew a thick and **** lips suddenly, and annoyedly said, "Nick didn''t break my lipstick, he just Put a little "devil pepper" on it. I will forgive him! "


    Alvin covered his own head, with Shirley''s annoyed eyes, saying that he felt ashamed, "He is still a child ~~"


    Seeing that there was a sign of fire in Shirley''s eyes, Alvin hurriedly said, "However, it should be a meal. I''ll punch him when I go back, and break his other leg! Don''t make Frank difficult!"


    Shirley gave a glance and stood not far away, like a statue of Frank, with a sweet smile, and said, "Relax, it won''t! Frank is fine!"


    Alvin felt that this Shirley had a problem in his mind. Is it good that you are angry to accompany you to kill in the center of New York? If you **** get married, will there be any living people in New York?


    But now it''s time to comfort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I still need to comfort her, Nick is a bit too much this time. At first, Alvin thought that Shirley was envious of Fords''s **** lips and secretly performed a lip enhancement operation, but the **** was hot and spicy, eh ~~~ What to do?


    Shirley looked at Frank''s back in a surprisingly happy mood, not paying attention to Alvin''s comfort, pointed to the little loli named Mindy, and said, "What''s going on with her? Why keep staring at you?"


    Alvin sighed, told Shirley what he knew, and glanced at the dozens of parents crying and tearing around their children, and a dozen policemen were registering them.


    Only this little lolimindi stood alone, like an abandoned puppy!


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 379： Shellys invitation

    ? Alvin beckoned to Mingdi helplessly. The little girl seemed to sense that the time was calling. She yelled at Alvin in front of a policewoman, "Daddy ~~"


    Alvin estimated that the policewoman was dissatisfied with her performance, which can be seen from the darts she flew from time to time. Alvin felt that whenever he dared to reject Mindy''s "daddy", the sturdy policewoman would definitely shoot himself.


    Rubbing on Mindy''s little head, Alvin said helplessly, "Mindy, you let my father''s image fall completely into the pit like this. Why did you do it this way?"


    With his big foggy eyes open, Mindy kicked the sand and gravel floor unconsciously and whispered "I''m sorry, I need a dad now!"


    Then Mindy pointed to the police who were registering the survivors one by one, and said, "I don''t want them to know that my dad is missing, so they will force me to go to the welfare home. I want to wait for my dad to come home!"


    Alvin looked at the little girl who looked strong, but extremely fragile, and clapped her head in desperation, and said, "What do you want me to do? Pretend to be your father? These people basically know me!"


    Mindy carefully clenched his fists on his chin, widened his eyes, looked at Alvin pitifully, and said, "You can say it''s my dad''s friend, please! You are the Manhattan Tomahawk, they won''t find you Troublesome, please! "


    Where can Alvin resist such petitions, but once promised her, Alvin will not let her live in New Jersey alone.


    Emotional effort does not have to be rewarded, but Alvin will definitely make it fall to the ground. Otherwise, it will not only be annoying, but in the end, maybe you will do something wrong!


    Just when Alvin wanted to promise her and was about to keep her for a while. Shirley patted on his shoulder, walked in front of Mindy, looked her up and down, smiled and said, "This is a pretty little girl. There is an empty room in my house, and she is willing to come and live with me. For a while? "


    Mindy stepped back cautiously, looking at the **** and hot Shirley with a little hostility, and said, "Thank you! But no, I''m going home to wait for my dad!"


    Shirley carefully looked at Mindy''s hands and figure, shook her head, and said, "Your father must not love you, why do you have to wait for him? Isn''t it good to go back with me?"


    Mindy heard his eyes widened angrily, glaring at Shirley and shouting, "You bullshit! You bullshit! My dad loves me so much!"


    Shirley seemed to remember something, and smiled with relief, saying "Which father who loves his daughter will train her to kill? How old are you this year, but you have been practicing for at least three or four years.


    Let me guess, how many people have you killed, uh ~ three? Five? Six? "


    Seeing that Mindy''s face changed greatly, Shirley shook her head with a smile and said, "Okay! Six! Look, your father is definitely not a qualified father! No father will let his daughter be like this Kill as a kid! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Shirley that she was a little too much, and she said, "How did you know? You only met her in less than two minutes."


    Shirley gave Alvin a glance, and suddenly reached out and gently touched the pocket on the side of Mindy''s uniform, and a beautiful butterfly knife jumped out of Mindy''s pocket.


    Shirley copied the butterfly knife in her hand, played a beautiful knife flower, and smelled it in front of her nose. She said, "The next time you remember to kill someone and wipe the knife clean, the **** smell will not easily dissipate."


    Mindy looked at Shirley in a panic, shook her head and said, "No, no, those six people wanted to kidnap me when my father was not at home, and I killed them. Not my father taught me ~ ~ "


    After speaking, Mindy turned and wanted to run away, but where would Alvin let such a little girl leave alone? This is irresponsible to her, but also irresponsible to the possible unlucky ghost!


    Alvin''s big hand was holding on to the struggling Mindy''s shoulder and said softly, "Hey ~ Hey ~ Hey ~ Don''t do this, look at me, don''t do this. If you really want to protect yourself, no one here will blame you. Remember, I''m from Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Mindy looked at Shirley, with panic in his eyes, covering his temples with both hands, and said overwhelmingly, "I miss dad ~~ I miss dad ~~ Let this crazy woman go away!"


    Alvin squatted down patiently, hugged the little girl into her arms, and stroked her back with a big hand. He said gently, "Shh, shh, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I''m not a bad person, Shirley is not a bad person. .Your dad is not a bad person. Without a father, you will not love your children. Don''t panic ~ don''t panic ~~ "


    Alvin softly persuaded Mindy, while glaring at Shirley, this crazy woman had eaten Nick''s loss, and it seemed particularly annoying at the moment.


    Instead of caring about Alvin''s eyes, Shirley crouched behind Alvin and said, "Do you know why I can see at a glance what you have experienced?"


    With that, Shirley glanced at Frank when he came over and said softly, "Because I''m like you, I was the first person to kill at the age of six. A few years earlier than you, although not as many as you, but I was only six years old at that time, so I won, right? "


    Seeing that Mindy was finally attracted attention, maybe to Mindy or Frank, Shirley had memories on her face and said softly, "I used to call Natalie, they usually call me" "Angel," and I have two great sisters.


    I''ve been trained like you since childhood, fighting, swordsmanship, firearms, etc. These things occupied my childhood.


    The only purpose of my training is to kill people, or to be an "angel"!


    I used to adore my father, but later I found out that he didn''t care about me, but "angel"!


    So I quit, went to Hell''s Kitchen, opened a clothing store, and I vowed to find my life and get rid of that **** past. "


    Speaking of Shirley looking at the fascinating Mindy, she smiled and said, "We are alike, but you are luckier than me! From your performance, your father is really good!"


    Mindy rested his chin on Alvin''s shoulder, stared at Shirley''s delicate face with big eyes, and said curiously, "What''s your father''s name?"


    Shirley glanced at Frank and smiled indifferently at Mindy. "They called him Charlie! Who knows?"


    Saying Shirley once again invited Mindy, "Your dad is missing. Would you like to come to my home? I have an empty room there!


    I will teach you some correct exercise methods. Look at your shoulders. Your dad is a fool. Train according to the method he taught you. When you grow up, you will find yourself turning into an endless chunky top. That''s really stupid! "


    Mingdi covered his mouth with both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said incredibly "Really?"


    Shirley glanced at her gang, a sturdy policewoman, not far away, then shrugged at Mingdi.


    Ignoring some of Mindy''s "thriller" eyes, Shirley glanced at Frank, who had always been expressionless, and some gritted his teeth and said, "I have a little boy about the same size as you. His name is Nick. You can just hit him if you are fine ,Interesting!"


    Alvin glanced at Frank in horror. This woman is so horrible. How can Frank live?


    The old executioner Frank smiled awkwardly and said, "None of us thought this would happen!"


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 380： Best assassin

    Alvin smiled as Shirley pulled Mindy and didn''t know what was being said.


    As for whether Shirley was Shirley or Natalie, he didn''t care much. Frank didn''t seem to mind, it was his girl anyway.


    After hammering Frank around him, Alvin said with some sympathy: "Brother, should I sympathize with you, or do I envy you?"


    Frank pulled out a cigar and handed it to Alvin, and said that "it depends on Shirley''s condition. This is a crazy girl. I didn''t see it at all. But I think such a Shirley is right. It ��s more suitable for me! "


    Alvin lit the cigar, took a pleasant sip, looked at the busy crowd not far away, and said with a smile, "It looks like Nick is going to be unlucky. When will these bear kids make people less worried?"


    Just when Alvin was worried about Nick, who was destined to be unlucky, Norman Osborn, who had been hiding aside, suddenly said on the radio, "Alvin, Harry, they are out of order. I''ll rush In the past, you guys hurry up! "


    After talking about Norman Osborne, he closed the communication, and Alvin saw a green figure behind a factory building in the distance and hurried past New York in the direction of New York.


    Stark secretly holding a swollen-headed dragon, walking to Alvin''s side with a small bottle in his hand, and asked, "What did Norman Osborne just say? What happened to Harry?"


    Alvin glanced at the little dinosaur in Stark''s arms like a steel helmet and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I already knew it. It''s because of their anger that some of the boys killed themselves and hit hard nails.


    However, Steve they passed and still carried a hammer, all right! "


    Stark smiled and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Very energetic boys, I feel that they are more exciting now than they were in my college time!"


    Alvin closed his eyes and contacted the crows and ghost wolves who had been watching the crowd. The pictures inside made him shiver.


    Alvin smiled at Stark with a strange expression and said, "It''s really exciting, I believe this time will give them a profound lesson. Steve''s shot a little early!"


    Stark raised an eyebrow and sneered at Alvin. "I guess they know you, that''s the biggest test for them."


    Speaking of Stark shaking the bottle in his hand, he said with some uncertainty: "Do you say this little thing really drinks milk? Oviparous dinosaurs are mammals?"


    Alvin glanced at the little stuff Stark had in his arms to drink and drank his hand and said, "Where do I know! Maybe it''s a genetic mutation. Besides, this little thing is not cute without drinking milk!"


    Stark rolled his eyes, scratched the belly of the small thing, and said with a smile, "I don''t think I can always keep myself in the lab. There are too many exciting things here for you."


    Alvin glanced at Shili, crying and laughing beside him, wiping tears of Mingdi, shaking his head with a bitter smile and saying, "Not only are there only irritating things, sometimes I hope many things don''t happen, but ~~"


    With a little emotion, Alvin spread his hands, and said, "But what do I do? ~~~"


    Stark had seen Mindy and probably knew what happened. Hearing Alvin''s words, he shook his head and said with a grin, "We can''t stop all bad things from happening. We can only do our best to do what we can.


    do you remember? This is what you told me once, man, your feelings are a little too rich! "


    Alvin laughed and hammered Stark on the shoulder, saying, "Brother, you guy who can''t sleep all day for aliens is still qualified to say me?


    Seriously, don''t try too hard! Think of what you just advised me, nothing can''t be solved!


    I think the power to stand with us is increasing, and they all have an excellent elder! Although I think it may be a bit early, but ~~ "


    ������������


    Peter hid behind his breath, clutching his clothes with his hands, and whispered, "I know, I know!" While watching Steve with a bitter face, he turned the man in black Face shots are out of shape.


    The huge sound of the "sacred church" striking the body of the man in black obviously hurt the man in black.


    The man in black worked hard to change a variety of weapons and wanted to attack Steve, but he was used up by Steve to avoid the agility that was not commensurate with his size.


    Harry stunned and watched Steve shortly avoid a heavy hammer from the man in black, wearing the left hand of the "temple" and a fierce uppercut, the edge of the "temple" running along the man in black His chin cut into and cut off half the scary face of the man in black.


    Then the man in black stunned and sprayed black mucus on the wound, sticking to the shaved face, and soon returned to normal, and then he was beaten!


    Harry always felt that he and Peter were very good. They may not be as good as the principals of Alvin, but they should not be far behind.


    But now look at a man in black who can win them almost with a pair of four, there is almost no fighting back under Steve''s hands, he really understands the gap between himself and Steve.


    In fact, Harry was a little bit overwhelmed. There was never an absolute way to measure strength. The man in black was not particularly powerful, but they could not think of a method specifically targeted at him.


    I may have thought that if he was given a targeted weapon now, or if he was given an iron-throated throat, he would be able to chop the black man in three minutes. If Wesley was given a good gun, the man in black could not even live for two seconds.


    But what does this do? Fighting never if!


    A seasoned warrior like Steve can find his weaknesses by playing against the man in black for a few rounds, which is no different from the intuition of an upbeat martial artist.


    It''s just that a large part of Steve''s fighting power comes from his experience. He has been fighting against the world''s most powerful evil force for several years.


    These things can create an invincible warrior who has worked hard. It doesn''t have much to do with you having a great armor or ability.


    Otherwise, why did Stark want to settle Ivan yet? Where is his steel suit better than Ivan''s Russian tattered?


    The four guys only got up to realise that the problem was real. Watching Steve beat the man in black like a hammer-killed dog, the upset murmured, "I can do it, and one day I can also ! "


    A big hand was patted on Qi''s shoulder and said to him, "You can definitely do it, but not now. Don''t rush to grow and let yourself settle down. You will be stronger in the future!"


    Shangqi turned around with Peter behind him and saw the old man in a pajamas looking at them with a smile.


    He was a little embarrassed and looked down without saying anything, but Peter looked at Lao Cheng in surprise and said, "Uncle Cheng, why are you here?"


    Lao Cheng smiled and patted Peter''s head with a smile and cursed: "How can we not know such a big movement? Not only I''m here, but also Wesley''s dad is here, look at the roof ~~


    Cheng Cheng pointed to the top of the apartment. Wesley''s father, Cross, had a Bluetooth headset on his ear and was aiming at the man in black with an automatic rifle.


    Wesley was listening to Cross''s words with a pained face while holding the phone. "We are assassins and gunmen. Our ability is to let us better use the power of firearms.


    When we find that bullets can''t cause damage, then our best choice is to run away or become the backing of our comrades ~~ "


    Wesley listened to Cross''s thoughts helplessly, while watching the man in black who was struck by wild Steve for a long time and howling, said to the phone: "But what do I think, we didn''t Law hurt that man in black ~~ "


    As Wesley''s words fell, Cross on the roof fired, and a 762 mm bullet hit a man in the knee. Although it did not cause fatal injuries, the balance of the man in black was caught at that moment. The destruction is over.


    Steve ducked away from the attack of the man in black, and even gave Cross a thumbs up when he was free, and then the "temple" slammed on the man in black and beat his head. Flat.


    Wesley was holding the phone in his surprised hand, listening to his dad saying on the phone: "Calm! We are the best assassins, calm is our best companion."


    With that, Cross fired another shot, which hit the elbow of the man in black. It didn''t even need Steve to tilt his head to hide, and another heavy punch hit the man in black, flying him where he hit.


    Then quickly caught up and waved his left hand violently, and chopped it on the chest of the man in black with the side of the "holy church", almost chopped him in half.


    "Wesley, don''t always feel inferior! We are the best assassins, we are talented and we can go anywhere in the world with a gun in our hands.


    Be confident, you are no worse than anyone! "


    Cross kept talking to Wesley on the phone, but he didn''t delay his search for a shot.


    The man in black screamed and waved his right-handed axe to retreat Steve, with his left hand supporting the ground to get up quickly.


    The result was another bullet hitting his left hand elbow, again disrupting his balance.


    Already a little impatient, Steve took the opportunity to step forward a shield and cut off half of the man in black, but unfortunately he did not kill him.


    Wesley held the phone in his hand and said softly, "I understand a bit, you mean, you can''t run but you can''t beat, and you have a companion to cover your companion, does that mean?"


    Cross, who wanted to enhance Wesley''s confidence, took a moment''s shot, grinning and shooting continuously at the man in black with a wry smile, and the man in black was like a drunk drunk. , Looks very funny.


    Cross vented and said to the phone: "I ~~"


    Cross hasn''t spoken yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wesley downstairs shot a man in black and made him fall again.


    Looking at the dad on the roof, Wesley smiled happily, "I understand, I understand!


    Assassins can also assist, right? "


    Cross smiled at Wesley''s "answer" and ignored Wesley''s playful words. Packed up the Bluetooth headset, stood up with the automatic rifle and turned away.


    He knew his son really understood! He may be much stronger than himself in the future!


    The world is dangerous, but not dangerous enough to require an "Assassin" inferiority complex!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 381： Education shock

    ? Steve clutched the back of the man in black in an irritable manner and smashed his head down to the ground.


    Then he bent down and waved the "holy church" and smashed on the ground next to the head of the man in black, and issued a deafening bang.


    The man in black uttered an unpleasant roar, and the black shell of his body kept trembling and struggling, and even exposed most of the body inside.


    It was an old homeless man with black eyes, but unfortunately it didn''t seem a bit human, like a living dead man being manipulated.


    Harry looked at the man in panic a little bit alarmed, and suddenly he was a little scared of the biological armor on his body, because he could feel that the biological armor on his body was the same thing as the black armor.


    Laocheng patted Qiqi''s shoulder and suddenly said to Qi in his native Henan dialect, "Your dad is dead, my uncle is responsible for giving you the last lesson.


    The boxer is afraid of being young. Although I may not be your opponent now, I still have something to tell you. Your kung fu has gone a little bit lately. You have been with Alvin for too long. You always want to learn how to go against others.


    This is not bad, but what do you do when you encounter evenly matched enemies, or even more powerful enemies than you? "


    Said that the old man pointed at the fierce Steve on the field, and said in a crisscross tone, "On kung fu, these silly foreigners who grew up eating beef are far from good!"


    Speaking of the grown-up movements, he stunned his pajamas'' sleeves with a funny look, glanced at the gasp, and smiled with satisfaction, and said, "Look carefully, we are different from them.


    It is a fool''s ability to compare strength. Our seniors in China have created various skills from life and death, not to make you a strong man to beat your wrists.


    Although your dead ghost dad is a bad guy, the effort is really one-on-one, but you have gone astray.


    Look carefully ~~ "


    Talking, the old man stepped on a small broken step and cut into the confrontation between Steve and the man in black.


    Facing the long knife turned into the hand of the man in black, the old man cut into the middle without fear, and put his left hand on the man''s wrist. Pushing gently along the force of the man in black, the knife deflected. direction.


    The old man''s right hand fists, twists his waist, his shoulders press his shoulders, his elbows press his shoulders, and his elbows press his elbows. A punch that condenses the strength of the old man hits the man in black with a thunderous roar.


    Everyone who saw the mature fist thought that the man in black was about to be beaten out. As a result, the man in black issued a tragic sound, and once again exposed the body with trembling, but stood still.


    Peter couldn''t understand. Why didn''t such a fierce punch blow the man in black? When he heard the elder brother in front of him, he murmured in angrily and said, "Be calm!"


    Peter couldn''t understand Mandarin Chinese, so he just murmured, "Deposit ~~"


    In the battle, he turned back and screamed, "Come on, big nephew ~ don''t use silly strength ~"


    Talking about the old pair of black people, they seemed to be very polite, and did not yell. Whenever the black man changed his weapon crazy and wanted to attack him, old man could always put his hands on the black man''s wrist. Deflect his direction of attack and give him a punch.


    I was a little enlightened, and whispered in my mouth, "Sticky ~"


    The man in black who has been hit hard is like being enchanted, that is, he can only stand in place and cannot take a step back, like the best active sandbag!


    The old man boldly laughed, turned his forefinger into a diamond shape, his left hand again attracted the attack of the man in black, his right arm twisted, and he punched in the chest of the man in black.


    The black mucus on the chest of the man in black shrank a bit and was not injured, just as the man in black shouted and wanted to hug the grown-up. There was a sudden "snap" from his back, and the black mucus scattered and made the man in black make a terrible sound.


    The more you look up, the richer the smile on your face, and murmured "Drilling ~~ I understand a bit!"


    Immediately afterwards, he grew slightly bowed, his fingers were in the shape of a tiger''s claw, and he exhaled with a tiger roar. "Hou ~~" The huge sound wave shocked the man in black.


    Laocheng took a half step forward, stepped on the man in black with a fierce kick, and hit him in the chest with a punch. The black mucus of his entire chest and abdomen exploded, and the whole man leaned back, not even so powerfully.


    Peter grabbed his angry arm in excitement and shouted, "So cool! What is this? What is this?"


    She lifted her chin slightly and said proudly, "Hua Guo Wushu, collapsed in half a step ~"


    Peter murmured, "Half-step collapse." His right hand learned the old-fashioned look of a tiger paw upside down, and murmured in his mouth, "It''s amazing! It feels even worse than Steve!"


    She smiled and shook her head, didn''t explain this beautiful misunderstanding to Peter, anyway, it didn''t make much difference to him, it was better than him!


    At this time, the gas already knew what the grown-up had to tell him. Hua Kung Fu is known for its skills, and various power-generating skills are the real secret of Kung Fu. In the past, I have been pursuing fiercely and quickly, and lost the true meaning of Huaguo Kung Fu. It is really stupid!


    The strength of his fist is harder and harder. What does it matter if it is slower, the existence of skills is for the service.


    The world''s kung fu is definitely not broken, but it''s true that there is so much undefeated in the East?


    Steve is smart, he shook his head and patted Harry on the shoulder with a grin, and said, "This is the real master of fighting. We soldiers are far worse than them!"


    Harry squeezed the bio-armor on his arm in panic, and said, "What''s wrong? Can I do that?"


    A big hand was patted on Harry''s shoulder, and for a while Norman Osborn, who had been parked in the distance, faded his face and smiled at Harry with a look of disappointment, saying "You are What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you will become the same thing? Or are you afraid that you will not be able to catch up with your little friend? "


    Saying Norman Osborn nodded to Steve, thanked him for not breaking his own existence, and said with a smile, "Hello, Captain Rogers! I am Norman Osborne, Harry''s father, thank you Take care of Harry recently. I have been free recently and we should sit down and have a drink! "


    Steve laughed, shook hands with me Norman Osborne, pointed to the biological armor on his body, and said with a smile, "It looks like an expert is here, get this black thing, you must have a lot Way! "


    Norman Osborne nodded in a restrained manner, and then hugged Harry''s shoulders, pointed to the black man who was screamed and screamed on the field, and said, "It''s called" Venom ". The Spoons'' name for this creature.


    Every generation of us will wear it to fight for the survival of the family. Being able to control the "venom" was once the supreme glory of the Osborne family. "


    Speaking, Norman Osborn''s expression began to grow cold, and he said coldly, "But they are always Osborne''s tools. Don''t worry about the biological armor on your body, it is not the same as the one you see. same!


    Don''t worry about our abilities, we are going differently than others.


    In fact, now that "venom" is the object of your learning, it can do it, you can do it too. You just need to use your own brain. You have actually learned a bit, right? "


    Harry nodded and looked at the field with a little anxiety and said, "But it doesn''t seem to kill him at all, Dad, do you have a way?"


    Norman Osborne grabbed Harry''s back brain with his right hand, and used his own forehead to rest on Harry''s forehead, seriously saying "they are strong horses, and Osborne is the best horse trainer, you say we Can you deal with it?


    Remember Harry, no matter what happens, don''t lose confidence. There is nothing in the world that we cannot solve!


    Because we are Osborne! "


    ������������


    Alvin was sitting in Frank''s car holding the tumbling little Triceratops behind Shirley and Mindy.


    The New Jersey factory area is almost over, and Alvin watched Russell break the big lizard''s head with his magical pistol.


    If the brain flowed for a half liter and the big lizard was still alive, Alvin decided that he wouldn''t bother about it again!


    Shirley was determined to keep Mindy temporarily. It was too disturbing for an eight-year-old girl to stay at home alone. She is upset, and others are upset!


    This little girl has a terrible view of Sanguan. You can''t give someone a shot or cut his throat because someone is rude or unwilling to treat you.


    Hit him hard and order an ambulance for him! A beautiful little girl with **** hands, who can bear it?


    The main thing is that when you are used to solving problems in a murderous way, and you encounter other things in the future, you will always first think of who I have to kill to solve things, which is very bad!


    But what they have to do now is to take Mindy back to her home first, and at least leave a message there, which is more convenient for her irresponsible father to come back to come to her.


    Ignoring the back row shrieks'' complaining endlessly, and various expressive hints that Mindy gave Nick a little look and encouragement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This young stepmother is crazy!


    Alvin, who closed his eyes, had been concerned about the fight, or "training," near his home.


    Several old things took turns in battle, hitting the black suspected "venom" stuff like a sandbag.


    Looking at Peter with some envy, looking at Harry, they all had their parents to "learn to them", Alvin smiled, took out the communicator and said to Stark, who had left, "Stark, where have you been?"


    Our Peter needs some teaching or gifts from the elders! are you ready? "


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 382： The sky is your limit

    Stark was standing in his laboratory, and the little swollen head dragon was handed over to the haunted housekeeper in the manor.


    After receiving the communication from Alvin, looking at the various technical equipment that Jarvis released on the display, Stark hesitated and said, "Alvin, I thought you would not like me to send Peter a weapon. I am very Hesitate! "


    Alvin on the other side of the communication chuckled and said, "Brother, of course Peter doesn''t need any weapons. He needs support! Someone stood behind him when he needed it and told him that you are not alone.


    I think you are very suitable. You have always been Peter''s idol. Although he never said to you, we can all see it.


    Seriously, Stark, you are not Peter''s opponent without wearing ten steel suits. This is still the case with a fever in his brain and smoking marijuana!


    Don''t think about weapons, a watch with gps, cool glasses, and even a less stupid mask are better than those **** weapons. "


    Although Stark was dissatisfied with Alvin''s contempt for himself, he understood what Alvin meant, and he was very satisfied with his role as Peter''s mentor.


    Quickly explained to Jarvis, Stark said with some uncertainty, "Alvin, what do you say to Peter after I passed?"


    For example, you are good, your family will be proud of you and things like that? "


    Sitting in the car, Alvin laughed and patted his thigh, causing Shirley and Mindy to look at him like a fool.


    Sensing an unfriendly look behind him, Alvin turned to stare at Shirley''s sausage mouth for two seconds, and made a "ha ~" sound, causing Shirley to slam his foot on his back, let Ming Dee gave an incredible exclaim. The Manhattan Tomahawk doesn''t seem to be scary at all!


    Alvin didn''t pay attention to Shirley who was in a crazy state, smiled at the communicator and said, "It''s rare to see Mr. Stark nervous. Will you do this when facing the President of the United States?"


    Stark frowned, and said anxiously, "No, I''ll be drunk before meeting the president, because nonsense is the subject of meeting him.


    Dude, don''t do that! Come on, if you were, what would you say? You know, I have no experience! "


    Alvin put away a laugh, thought for a while, and said, "Say what you want to say, Stark, you admire Peter, right?


    Tell him why you admire him, and then tell him that you are great!


    If you are happy, tell him about your future conjecture, that''s enough!


    Peter has the best uncle, but unfortunately Old Parker is an ordinary person, so sometimes he may need affirmation from his kind, you are the most suitable! "


    Stark, like a boy on a first date, asked with anxiety, "Don''t do that, be specific! This is important!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and pressed the window. He looked at the quiet highway in New Jersey and said with a smile, "Maybe you can tell him that the sky is his limit!"


    Haha, seriously, it doesn''t matter! If you don''t like it, I''ll let Frank do the work. He has always regarded Peter as his son, and he will have a lot of things for him! "


    Stark on the other side said quickly, "Don''t stop, I know a little bit about what I should say.


    What can Frank teach Peter? Tell him where to shoot and talents die fast? Don''t be kidding ~~ "


    While talking about Stark, he turned off the communicator, picked up a pair of black-rimmed glasses made by Jarvis, and the steel suit immediately started to rush to Hell''s Kitchen.


    Frank, who had been driving, took a look at Alvin, and said strangely, "What do you want Stark to teach Peter? Are you afraid that Stark taught Peter a playboy?"


    If you want someone to give Peter some encouragement, Steve is more appropriate, and he is there. "


    Alvin put his arm on the window, feeling the cool breeze blowing on his face, and gently said, "Steve is too" good ", Peter doesn''t need to be" good ", that would be a little too much for him. Now, letting a child be that kind of person is not fair to him at all!


    Stark is good, if Peter and Stark are mixed up as playboys, maybe that would be great! Flower spider Peter Parker, great idea ~~ "


    Frank glanced at Alvin, and said curiously, "I thought you would talk to Peter yourself. You''re good at this."


    Alvin turned to look at the curious Mindy in the back seat and smiled and said, "No, I can''t go, I''m afraid I can''t help but break their legs when I go.


    Give them a bit of sweetness this time, and I will let them know that the majesty of the principal cannot be offended casually.


    How many school rules have these **** violated? I thought they would converge a little bit after teaching them that day. "


    Frank nodded in agreement, stretched his right hand and touched Alvin, saying, "Yes, if in the army, detention is a good way, corporal punishment may be more effective ~~"


    Alvin looked back at the stunned little girl Mindy again, and said with a smile, "Don''t look at me like this, we usually talk very well. Of course, this is because you are not naughty, haha!"


    Seeing Mindy''s wrinkled face and a ghost who believed in you, Alvin laughed and said, "You will understand. I am a good person. You can call me a good person, Alvin, or a kind principal, Alvin.


    I hope you get used to it, and I hope you like it! "


    ������������


    Harry threw his shoulders in excitement as he watched his father Norman Osborne show him how his biological armor should be used.


    The old thing also worked hard to teach his son. Where can he be the opponent of the "venom" body? Biological armor is a tool to him, but a physical instinct to Venom.


    Using clever minds, Norman Osborn can be as versatile as this "venom", even smarter than this "venom", but he is a bit laborious in strength and agility.


    After all, he was a lab mouse a few months ago, and he was not even as good as the famous principal of Alvin.


    However, Norman Osborne did not suffer at all, because a green triangular aircraft has been floating around Norman Osborne, and always emits a strange sound wave when he is about to lose, letting "venom" Screaming wildly, there was a feeling of disintegration.


    Norman Osborne''s "low-energy" style of play made the grown up very disdainful. The old chef gave a "snack", a scornful glance, and turned away without turning back.


    Where is this fight? It''s like saying you''re going to single out with someone, but you''re standing next to a disgusting associate with an electric baton, and give it to your opponent when you''re about to lose. Very cool! But where did "pin" go?


    What the **** is going on? What is there to see? Is it not good for everyone to go home and go to sleep?


    Harry glanced at his face strangely, and said a little embarrassedly, "My father is not very good at fighting, scientists are like that!"


    I was a little stunned and looked at Norman Osborn, who was stunned and smirking, wielding the double blades of the creature armor, like the irritable Jiangmen who chopped the meat, angrily chopping the "venom" Eighteen knives.


    Hearing Harry''s words, he gave him an angry look and said, "Although I don''t want to admit it, I may understand what the Osborne family''s fighting style is."


    Speaking of anger, he saw Harry''s ugly complexion, shook his head and patted it on Harry''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to sneer at you. Principal Alvin doesn''t fight too much, But every time he wins, who dares to look down on him?


    Your dad is nothing to shame on.


    I guess Mr. Osborne is telling you that your biological armor has the ability to cope with any situation. As long as you are prepared, you can defeat any enemy.


    Scientists can be really scary sometimes! "


    Harry then truly reacted, his eyes staring at his dad as he chopped dozens of "venom" like pork.


    He really understood that the biological armor on his body can handle most situations because of its ever-changing characteristics.


    The best scientists have been produced in your own family for generations. Why do you insist on keeping up with them? Although it is really handsome to explode!


    Harry''s clever mind had begun to think about how to make the most of biological armor.


    A little smug with his arms around Peter''s shoulders, Harry wanted to share his joy with him, before he noticed a little loss in Peter''s eyes.


    The partners have elders who teach them how to use their abilities, and how good it is for Alvin!


    Just as Peter tried to cheer himself up and accompanied Harry to cheer on his dad, Stark drove the steel suit from a distance.


    Passing through the "Venom", a cannon of energy was hit on the Venom. The intense heat caused the half-smashed "venom" that had been chopped by Norman Osborn to jump savagely, and made the old Reppy look a little embarrassed against Norman Osborne''s crazy onslaught.


    Stark slumped beside Harry and Peter. Facing Harry''s angry look, Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and turned back to Norman Osborn and called "Norman, can I help you? ? Harry is worried about you, haha! "


    Norman Osborne regained control of the scene, and turned around and gave Stark a **** and called "Go away, Stark! You bastard! I''m busy!"


    Stark laughed, pushed Harry''s shoulders a little, and asked him to take two steps back. He was holding Peter by the shoulders, with a stubborn smile, and said, "Boy, you look a little unhappy? Uncle Stark Bring you a gift, I guess you will like it! "


    Speaking of Stark taking out the black-rimmed glasses he made, he didn''t ask Peter''s opinion, put it directly on his face, and then smiled and said, "You are different from everyone! You are unique. of!


    You can learn kung fu, you can use technology, you can tap your own potential. You have a smart mind, you have a brave heart.


    No one knows what you will end up with.


    Because the sky is your limit! "


    Peter wears glasses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at Stark in surprise, and said, "Why does a person''s measurements appear in the glasses? What''s the use?"


    Stark coughed awkwardly, snatched the glasses on Peter''s face, adjusted it and put it back on him.


    Stark looked at Peter with satisfaction, squinting at him, and said, "This is a gift from Stark Daddy. You can use it when you are 18 years old, and you will understand its true use!"


    You can explore other functions by yourself. If you don''t understand it, please contact Jarvis. It will tell you how to use it. "


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 383： very sorry?

    Alvin and Frank were smoking cigars against the car.


    Shirley accompanied Mindy to her home to pick up some necessary luggage, and also left a message in the room. Otherwise, if Mindy''s father came back, she would be anxious if she couldn''t find her.


    Although Alvin privately thinks that Mindy''s dad is unlikely to return, in case?


    Alvin took a cigar, observed the house in front of him, shook his head, smiled and said, "It looks like Mindy''s father is a very uneasy person. The environment here looks good, but he turned the It''s a hell''s kitchen here. "


    Frank glanced at the iron fence in the window and the thick door, smiled and pointed to the window in the attic of the house, and the lawn in front of the house, and said, "Maybe he has a lot of enemies. Install a machine gun in the attic and bury a mine in the lawn. "


    Alvin looked at the house in front of him in surprise, and looked at Frank in an incredible way, and said, "Are you kidding me? Who would bury a mine in front of his house? This **** one day, maybe he will send some young man who delivered the newspaper Blast it up. "


    Frank shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe he doesn''t know the newspaper at all. I don''t know why he does this, but he is very amateurish.


    Maybe he is an army fan with persecution paranoia! I now think that little girl is a good choice to leave him. Otherwise she would not be able to lead a normal life. "


    Alvin looked carefully on the lawn and took a cautious two steps back. Although he could not find the slightest shadow of the mine, he absolutely trusted Frank. Frank said that when there are mines, there must be them.


    "This **** is really crazy! It looks even crazy than Shirley!" Alvin said with emotion.


    Frank gave Alvin a glance, and said with some dissatisfaction, "Hey ~ Alvin, Shirley is just anxious, others are pretty good!"


    Alvin squinted at Frank and said with contempt, "I have known Shirley for almost three years, why do I feel different from you?


    Do all women show up when they find a lover?


    this is too scary! Fortunately, Shirley looks like there should be no vices like picking her feet, otherwise you will be ruined, haha! "


    Frank frustrated a bit under Alvin''s ribs. Recently, he was somewhat ridiculed by being ridiculed. Is it easy for an old executioner to find a girl?


    ������������


    As Alvin and Frank chatted and laughed, a Harley knight in black leather was watching a house on the hillside in the distance on a small hill.


    The exaggerated Harley-Davidson motorcycle next to him was swirling quietly around him, like a loyal shepherd!


    Harley Rider''s cheeks were long and thin, and he had a half-length greasy brown hair. Every time he glanced over Alvin and Frank, he closed his eyes in pain, as if something was about to emerge from his body.


    When Mindy and Shirley each walked out of the house with a big bag, Harley Knight looked at it with some emotions. Although it was a bit difficult to carry the big bag, Mindy looked good.


    Under the mood swings, he could no longer control what was inside his body, two orange flames appeared in his eyes, and a faint red flame appeared, starting to switch between the human form and the skull, Something funny is like a stuck video.


    Harley Rider held his head in both hands, and fired more than a foot in his eyes. Bending down, bowed his head in pain, and shouted in pain, "Go back! Zatanus! That''s my daughter! She doesn''t have" sin "!


    Get back! devil! You **** go back to me ~~ "


    The Harley Cavaliers used all their power to control their thinking.


    Flames erupted in his eyes, while desperate and painful grief, while trying to control his body, stepped on a Harley-Moto like a living creature, shouted, "Go ~ leave here, leave here ~~ take me away Here ~~ "


    Until the moment he left, the painful Harley Knight did not dare look back at his daughter. He was afraid he couldn''t control himself and killed his daughter!


    Harley-Davidson sensed the call of the knight, and instantly ignited the flame. He carried the Harley knight galloping in the opposite direction to Alvin, and left a burned black mark along the way!


    ������������


    Just when the Harley Knight was going crazy, Alvin suddenly looked at the distant hillside.


    There seemed to be something exciting about him there, and Alvin just sensed a breath and his body started to heat up.


    As if there was a voice telling him "Go and see, go and see ~~ There are delicious things there ~~"


    Alvin could not restrain his impulse and curiosity, and said hello to Frank, "violent" quickly completed the armed, and hurried over a few dozen meters in the direction of the hillside.


    Frank didn''t worry about Alvin. There are certainly not many things that can hurt Alvin in this world.


    However, he still urged Shirley and Mindy to pack up time, and at first Frank thought that two big bags would fill Mindy''s luggage. But he still underestimated the attachment that a little girl wanted to take away when she moved.


    Alvin quickly rushed to the hillside where the Harley Knight was standing. There was nothing left here, except for a scorched tire mark that stretched out into a wood in the distance.


    Alvin squatted down, reached out and touched the scorched tire trace. With just a touch, he felt the cells in the body became extremely excited, and the whole person seemed to be fighting.


    Looking at the tyre prints in the distance, Alvin hammered his head with annoyance, struggling to keep going, struggling with an anxious kick, and the soft ground blew up a piece of dirt.


    Alvin disliked all impulses beyond his control. Generally speaking, a person starts to indulge his own impulse, and then he is not far from destroying himself or others.


    Alvin doesn''t like this feeling. Besides, now that he **** seeing a tire print, he has the urge to cut people. How can this make him happy?


    After staying in place for more than ten minutes, Alvin didn''t get ready to leave this unlucky place until the flame in his heart slowly disappeared.


    But as Alvin turned to prepare to walk back, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the air on the hillside. A well-dressed old gentleman appeared on the hillside out of thin air.


    As soon as the old gentleman appeared, although Alvin didn''t see it, he suddenly felt that his body cells began to boil, almost instinctively causing the "violence" to turn out that Remington, a set of rune words was quickly Photographed and activated.


    The words of runes, brand (jah) + lo (lo) + mal (al) + gul


    35 chance to cast aplifydaage when hit, 100 chance to cast 18 bonespear when hitting the target, +340 damage, ignore target defense, 20 increase hit rate, +330 The damage is double for the demon monsters with a probability of 20, preventing the monsters from healing themselves and knocking them back.


    He pulled out a Remington bullet belt from his carry-in space and gave it to the "tyrannical". Alvin turned a little uncomfortably and looked at the silver-haired British gentleman.


    Alvin worked hard to control his urge to crash the other side with a shot, and Shen said, "No matter who you are, I advise you to leave quickly. I don''t know why there is always an urge to kill you!"


    The old gentleman listened to what Alvin said, and his face was miserable. He has been watching the "evil knight" of his choice. But today, his evil knight, Damon McGrady, behaved strangely. He actually started to fight the killing spirit of "Revenge Spirit"!


    What''s even more strange is that an earth man dare to follow the "evil knight". Also a arrogant look I want to chop it!


    This made him curious, so he came out and wanted to get in touch with this strange Earthling. If he could make a deal, he might be able to get a more delicious soul meal. He smells really delicious!


    As a result, this strange earth man was not curious about his identity, and the first sentence was to get out of his own! And threatening to kill himself, what happened in this world? Are Earth people so arrogant now?


    Last time it was the smiling face of Raven Ledger. He would rather be tortured to death by illness than to give his soul to himself for eternal life. Now another one?


    Limited by the contract, he could not directly kill the people on the earth. He could only obtain the human soul through deception and trading.


    If I always encounter this kind of buns in the future, can I still eat? When can I expect the vengeful spirit parasitic on the evil knight to eat a delicious meal? The gangster''s dirty soul tastes very bad!


    The old gentleman posed a most kind face, looked down, as if Alvin had been suppressing something, and did not care about the ridiculous Remington in his hand, chuckling and said, "I have no evil ~~ "


    Without waiting for the old gentleman to finish speaking, Remington in Alvin''s hand opened fire, a loud bang, the well-dressed old gentleman was beaten into a horse honeycomb, and a white forest was inserted in his chest. Bone spear.


    The old gentleman gave a painful howl while covering his smokey wound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how dare you ~~ "


    "Bang ~" another shot, a bone spear was inserted from the old gentleman''s head, and the upper part of his head exploded.


    Alvin slaps his right hand with a headache, facing a long time to die, but still refuses to fall, glaring at his old gentleman, saying "I''m sorry! I can''t help myself, I warned Are you right?


    Sometimes I''m crazy and I''m scared!


    Although you seem to have nothing to do with normal humans, I''m sorry! "


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 384： Human bomb

    Alvin frowned, looking at the living old man with only half his head still strong.


    This must not be a person, but it is really not your own style to kill people without asking a question.


    But I don''t know why, this old guy speaks with a mouth, and he has a strong urge to kill himself, what should I do?


    The old gentleman shook his head, his head angered, glaring at Alvin with tangled faces, and yelled loudly, "You will pay ~~"


    "Bang ~" Another shot!


    This time the old gentleman''s shoulder was completely blown up, and a thick-armed bone spear pierced his mouth and nailed him to the ground.


    A ghost of red devil with double horns on his head stood up from the old gentleman''s body, waving his sharp claws.


    The angry old devil seemed to be casting a spell at the same time. A space of about five meters in diameter on the hillside suddenly fluctuated, and something was breaking out from the inside.


    With a "bang ~" gunshot, the devil''s shadow was dispersed and the abnormal fluctuations in the air were over.


    I don''t know if it was his own illusion. Alvin seemed to hear a sigh of indistinct distinction between men and women, and said, "Old devil, you have committed a foul! Glad you died a projection and go to sleep 100 years!"


    Then there was a mournful and hopeless sorrow, "Gu Yi ~~"


    Alvin didn''t have time to ignore those situations that he couldn''t figure out because four strange things appeared in front of him.


    They are three meters tall, and their whole body is red, they are covered with wounds that seem to be torn apart, and there are two sheep horns on their ugly heads. They are grinning with large fangs and staring at themselves. .


    This thing is not a good way at first glance, but it is not scary for Alvin.


    Alvin felt that the fluctuations in his body were really scary. Just as the old devil died, an abnormally pure energy was absorbed into himself.


    Then ~~ seems to be an upgrade ~~


    An indescribably intense pleasure passed from Alvin''s body into his brain.


    Alvin''s body is much stronger than ordinary people. It seems to be unlocked. Alvin clearly feels that his physical fitness has not improved for a few years.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that Alvin realized that the pure energy can be controlled and stored in the body and released when needed.


    If everything is true, this is great! Alvin was barely a cautious person. Before he could figure out what this thing was, since there were some choices, he would not be able to absorb without absorbing, and it would not be too late when he figured it out! Anyway, they are all in their own body and can''t run away!


    Strengthening the body or something is really not important to Alvin now. You need strength. It is no problem to increase the "violence" by two or three times on the basis of Alvin''s original body. It is not enough for a long time. Used God of War No. 2.


    Alvin is not the same as Norman Osborne''s weak chickens and fathers. The maximum increase in "violence" is just right for him. Weak chickens are not enough. The living flesh cannot support such a strong increase in strength as a skeleton, otherwise what to do when the body starts to fall apart?


    Stark is smart. His steel suit is actually an exoskeleton with a steel shell, and the impact on people is very small. As for how Stark resisted the load brought by high-speed flight, with Alvin''s cultural level, he was difficult to understand!


    As for what happened to the "beasts" of the Osborne family, Alvin didn''t understand it, but looking at the living "venom" tonight, it is quite powerful, but there must be a limit.


    Having said all this, agile is a truth, and Alvin will definitely not be used for the time being.


    Naturally, the more energy and energy the better, this is something that men understand, but Alvin wants to wait until he has figured it out and is considering these things.


    Temporarily resolved the "trouble" in the body, Alvin looked at the four demons that were apparently in the myth, and he had some conjectures about his current situation. Do you have to kill demons to "upgrade" yourself?


    Although these are not very important to him at the moment, but thinking about the skills in several rune languages ??can only be activated when they need to be upgraded, Alvin feels hot.


    What is the concept of a "blizzard" at level 40, which can cover half of a New York snowstorm, with 1600 points of damage per second for 90 seconds.


    In the dark game, Mephisto in **** mode died in the face of the BUG-level 40 "blizzard" without seeing what it looked like.


    What is the concept of the "path of flame" at level 40? Humanoid volcano! Take it wherever you go to bring an active volcano.


    What are these concepts? As long as Alvin can store this energy, he will be the head of the community school with a nuclear bomb. Apart from being unusable, there are no disadvantages. After all, Alvin wouldn''t go to Sahara to do magic.


    But it doesn''t matter, I now have a big killer! After the fuck, the documents that require funding from the Ministry of Education are printed with the sign of nuclear radiation. If you do n��t give it, I will go to North Korea to snow ~~ Just kidding!


    At this point, Alvin suddenly felt that the four sheep-headed fangs in front of him seemed cute.


    Alvin couldn''t wait to chop them off. Try to guess his conjecture is inaccurate. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer!


    Alvin raised his left hand with a smile, and greeted a few demons who had apparently not adapted to the new environment, "Hi ~~"


    An apparently tallest demon reacted first, angrily in his mouth, and growled, "Where has our master gone? Little bug!"


    "Bang ~" a gunshot!


    Because this time the distance was a little far away, the howling demon was okay, and a demon next to him was still shattered.


    Alvin immediately condensed a bone spear and shot through another demon''s head.


    Looking at the remaining two demon monsters, Alvin kindly put away Remington''s "brand".


    He manipulated "violence" to turn into a double-edged tomahawk, and Alvin took carelessly to shoot three Rune Poole (Pul) damage to the demon +225 points.


    Waving a tomahawk, Alvin tried to kill the two monsters. So he beckoned at the two demons and shouted, "Come on ~~ Father Alvin invites you to eat a big axe ~~"


    The remaining two red demon stared at each other, without much communication, and flew towards Alvin quickly towards him.


    Several of them came here in response to the call of the demon Lord Mephisto, across space and time. But even the owner''s shadow was not seen, he was beaten up two times. Who can bear this? Is this still the former demon "hunting ground"?


    In the face of the fierce offensive of two demons, Alvin stubbed his neck and took a careless turn, then unexpectedly was beaten out ten meters away, and Alvin''s head fell to the ground with "violence" Screamed, "Hot ~~"


    Alvin reacted with some regret. The little thing "violent" helped him to stop the attack, and the opponent did not trigger the "thorn" at all.


    However, it can be seen from this point that the other party does not seem to be very powerful, and he should be able to knock them over naked!


    Alvin stood up and stood up, facing the demon chasing after the victory, turning his neck fiercely, picking up the double-edged tomahawk, and chopped at the demon with a missing piece in the corner.


    The horned demon smirked and held his shoulders, ready to catch Alvin''s axe with his shoulders that could not be beaten, and then rushed in front of Alvin to take out his intestines.


    Results ~~


    The last demon stared at the big bell-like eyes and looked at Alvin, who was not tall. Lifting both claws high in the sky, pedaling **** the ground with both feet trying to stop the car, while yelling in his mouth, "Stop, stop ~~", turning hard and trying to escape.


    How could the earth people who were just slapped by their companions just be so cruel? With an axe, his companion cut off only a skull with a missing head on his head. What about the body?


    Alvin has a general judgment on the strength of this stuff, not too powerful, better than vampires, but limited to himself. With targeted weapons, these things are not difficult to do.


    I don''t know if ordinary people''s firearms can do anything to them?


    Taking a look at the demon who turned and ran away, Alvin shook his head and smiled, waving a hand.


    He saw Frank coming, standing forty meters away, holding an automatic rifle facing the running demons.


    Seeing that Alvin was okay, Frank raised his gun at the running demon, and then there was a burst of fire, and the running demon trembled.


    But ordinary bullets don''t seem to have a good effect on it. The kinetic energy of the 7.62mm bullet can''t even penetrate the tough skin of the devil completely. He can only beat him and stop trembling.


    The devil stood in pain and howled twice, and when it got used to it, the demon began to sprint again. It was determined to tear the man in front of him and devour his soul!


    Frank was looking at this stupid thing with a bad head. Are you **** afraid of Alvin, aren''t you afraid of me?


    Frank quickly put the "force" on his chest and faced the fierce impact of the devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He even had a 30 round magazine with ease and skill. Then he smirked and looked at the demon who was only a dozen meters away from him and started shooting.


    Rune Word "Force" gave Frank 133 Freeze damage and 15% crushing chance.


    The fierce demon who was more than three meters high suffered a crushing blow in the first round. A quarter of his chest looked like ordinary glass hit by a sledgehammer, and shattered some messy things. child.


    Before the unfortunate demon had time to scream, his body began to freeze because of the subsequent shots.


    Finally, the whole body followed the inertia and rushed to the position five meters in front of Frank, breaking into a puddle of red ice.


    Alvin absorbed the pure energy in the air a little greedily, shrugged his shoulders at the misty Frank, and said with a smile, "You certainly don''t believe it, I don''t know them at all!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 385： are you ready?

    When Alvin returned to the restaurant, it was almost bright!


    Quietly went to Ginny''s room and glanced at it. The elder Mesimos, who was sticking her tongue in her arms, was sleeping sweetly.


    Ignoring Messimos''s eyes for help, Alvin smiled and kissed Ginny''s forehead gently.


    Before leaving, I slid the furry Mesimos back and stopped it, ignoring its desperate eyes. Wouldn''t you like a beautiful little girl holding you to sleep? Snoring your legs!


    Alvin swiftly covered Caesar''s big mouth ready to speak out, like a skilled kidnapper, holding humming Caesar, and left Ginny''s room lightly.


    When I walked, I accidentally stepped on Caesar''s paw. The big blue eyes with small things hurt were about to stare out, but the very tough guy didn''t scream. Although there is Alvin''s credit in this, but the small things are still sensible, a bunch of bananas will break the tears and laugh, which is very coquettish!


    Turning around, he saw Fox leaning on the corridor and smiling at him. Alvin dropped Caesar, who was holding bananas and refused to give up, to the ground.


    Alvin stretched out his left hand and pretended to look at the time, then looked at Fox in **** pajamas, and said with a smile: "Insufficient sleep is the enemy of women, especially for women.


    It''s four in the morning. I''ll try to do something for you to nourish your skin. "


    Alvin said, holding on to Fox''s slender waist and raising one eyebrow, he said proudly, "What do you think? I''m very nutritious!"


    ������������


    The next morning, Alvin didn''t lie in bed because of last night''s toil. He sat at the restaurant door early in the morning with a large glass of goji berries and watched Laocheng and Chengyi stand beside the dining car for years. Busy.


    After taking a sip of wolfberry tea, Alvin said to Lao Cheng with a smile: "Uncle Cheng, what do you plan like this? Now the restaurant has your shares, although you ca n��t make a fortune, but your family ��s food and drink costs, and Jiawen ��s future college The money is not a problem, what''s the point of what you still do? "


    Last night, I was very mature, and smiled broadly, wiped the sweat on my forehead, and said, "In this way, I have a solid life, and my neighbors in a few streets are used to buying one when I am in a hurry. Breakfast. If I quit, I''m a little sorry everyone cares for me.


    Besides, I''m not tired. It''s great to save more money for Jiawen to buy a house in the future. "


    Alvin hammered his waist with a sigh of emotion, feeling that it didn''t seem to be easy to upgrade, he earned more, spent a lot, and the **** wasn''t "live" in the end? Men always lose out in the end. No wonder Hua Zai was so red in his last life. It''s not how much men''s minds sing about a man crying.


    Cheng Cheng gave a scornful glance at Alvin and said, "Young people must be temperate in their lives. Don''t always consider yourself young and healthy, and you will regret it when you get old!"


    Alvin squinted and looked at an old man who looked like a kind elder, touching his chin, and said with uncertainty, "What happened to the can of" tiger whip "wine under the bar? Uncle Cheng, you practice martial arts like this The person must have a great body and know temperance. This is what we look at when we look at each other.


    Come on, what is the "tiger whip" wine used for? Such a disgusting thing, if it''s not very useful, I will dump it!


    It is said that there are still a few "tiger whip" back from Siberia. Let me throw them away together! "


    Lao Cheng smiled bitterly and took a shy "Nine Yin White Bone Claw", and arched his hand at Alvin to show that he had confessed his defeat. He couldn''t recognize who was the eldest in his old eyes, and he deserved it!


    Alvin is satisfied. You retired veteran will teach you how to upgrade a druid who can upgrade? Just kidding? Go back and drink all the wine you hid here.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Alvin packed a dozen buns from the well-established stalls by himself and returned to the restaurant with a large pot of soy milk. The children should get up at this point.


    Sure enough, as soon as Alvin sat down, little Ginny rubbed her eyes and came downstairs. Seeing Alvin sitting at the table, the little girl happily ran to Alvin''s side and pierced her father''s arms. He grumbled and complained to her father. She ran out to play with her yesterday.


    Alvin smiled, picked up a bun and stuffed it into little Ginny''s mouth, rubbed her little head, and said, "Dine, today is the weekend, Dad will take you to Stark''s house to play."


    Little Ginny smiled happily, chuckled, and kissed Alvin''s face with a bite of the bun that had just taken a bite of meat bun, and said happily, "Okay, let''s go fishing and barbecue!"


    When little Ginny was happy, Nick heard a surprised cry from upstairs, and then there was a scream of "wow" rushing downstairs.


    Alvin frowned and looked at Nick, who was running backwards, and cried, "What''s wrong with Mr. Custer? My legs don''t work, and I want to use a wheelchair again?"


    Nick ignored Alvin''s bad tone, holding his round, silly little triceratops with both hands, and cried in wonder: "Look what is this? My God, the dinosaur must be a gift from God to me, my old day"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Dude, it looks like you definitely like it, right?"


    After receiving an affirmative reply from Nick nodding, Alvin said with a smile: "Then treat it well, I guess it may be more troublesome and hard.


    Feeding, cleaning, and taking more activities with you every day. This is your job. Are you ready? "


    Nick nodded decisively and promised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouting out loud: "Of course no problem, I''m Nick Custer, I''m the future Hell''s Kitchen Dragon Knight, ha"


    Speaking of Nick with a serious expression, he said to Alvin and the smiling little Ginny: "The Cavaliers will always treat their partner well, it will be my best partner. I have to give him a loud name."


    Alvin didn''t care about Nick''s excitement and giggles, but took it a little more seriously and said, "Don''t worry, Nick, you have to think clearly about making a decision. When you give it a name and make it your partner, you have to Treat it with your heart.


    I don''t know what you think in the future, but I want to tell you. There may be many things in your heart in the future, but it may only hold you in your heart.


    It''s only part of you, and you may be all it is!


    I''m asking you again, are you ready? "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 386： Wild Wilde

    At Stark''s manor, Alvin took a fishing rod and fished at Stark''s private pier.


    Little Ginny had a small bucket in her hand, and a plastic spatula in her hand kept tinkering on the beach. Whenever I find a small crab or shell, I always yell at Alvin happily, "Daddy, look ~~ bait ~~"


    Whenever this time, Alvin would always give Thumbs Up to Ginny and say aloud to her, "Good job!"


    Nick finally gave the Triceratops a name, "ild", which means wild. The newly arrived Dragon Knight, Mr. Custer, was sitting next to Alvin, holding "Wild" in his arms to feed it.


    Alvin glanced at "Wild", seeing it swollen, scratching his head, greedy silly drinking milk, no matter how he saw it could be associated with the word "wild".


    But Nick is the little master, this is his will, and the little dragon is also nodded according to his head. This is no problem. No matter what wild stuff, wasn''t it a "baby"?


    Stark, with a swollen face and a swollen face, held a multifunctional mechanical tool in his hand and adjusted Nick''s mechanical prosthesis. Nick had recently grown a little taller.


    Frank stood aside nervously and guilty, trying to say something, and seemed to be inexplicable, annoying.


    Stark had a pig on his head, busted Nick''s legs, glanced at Frank with a guilty expression, patted Nick''s legs, and said with a smile, "Well, boy, you can run now.


    Take your little thing to my house. This kind of thing always **** milk. My housekeeper prepares a lot of grass and leaves. You have to figure out what it likes to eat. "


    Nick hugged "Wild" and happily stood up, jumped twice, and said to Stark: "Yes, sir, Dragon Knight Nick Custer will report to you!


    Tell me who broke your nose, Dragon Knight Nick will avenge you in ten years ~~ haha ??~ "


    Stark touched his slightly red nose, rolled his eyes uncomfortably, rubbed Nick''s head, pointed at the direction of his house, and said loudly: "GO Nick, GO Dragon Knight, take you Little things to drink, GO!


    If it **** on my lawn, I will scoop out your shit! "


    Nick Haha smiled, put the little triceratops on the ground, and dangled in front of it with the bottle in his hand, ran sideways and ran twice, and anxiously urged in his mouth: "Quick, Wilde, let''s go and see See what''s delicious there, hurry ~~ "


    Little Triceratops Wilde, grinning at the triangular mouth, anxiously screaming like a kitten, struggling to move his short legs, shaking his head and rushing towards the bottle in Nick''s hand.


    Nick stroking the small broken steps in place, patted Frank''s waist, and said, "Frank, don''t have a face, I''ll reconcile with Shirley. Your hot girl can''t run away!


    I really do n��t know if the pepper is so spicy. I just wanted to make a joke.


    Haha, did you see that? I am a dragon knight! "


    Frank reluctantly rubbed his son''s head firmly, then held his head, kissed him on the top of his head, and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Nick stunned, then pushed tough Frank, made a disgusting expression, and trot away as he yelled, "Hell''s Kitchen is not sorry, although I don''t know why you said sorry, but that''s not important ,We are a family!"


    Saying that Nick wasn''t going to see Frank''s strange face, while jogging sideways, he screamed at the running wild Oscar Wilde: "Hurry up, Wilde, you are too slow, hurry up ~~"


    Stark watched Nick run away before he took out a few cigars from his pocket, handed them to Alvin and Frank, and said to Frank, who hasn''t even looked back, "Dude, I have never seen you have This expression.


    Look at it a little, Nick will adapt to the situation when you find a girlfriend, this is a cheerful kid! "


    Frank took a cigar, glanced at Stark, and suddenly laughed, saying, "You''re right, we will all adapt in the end!


    Can you tell me how to use your tools? I want to learn to see, if Nick is growing taller in the future, I can adjust it for him.


    This way you don''t have to wait until he falls, only to find that he has grown again! "


    Alvin watched Stark smirkly shoveling a flashlight-like multipurpose tool into Frank''s hand and said perfunctoryly, "I''ll give you a manual."


    Stark didn''t understand Frank''s strange behavior, and Alvin knew it. Nick has been wrestling lately, and nobody cares. Only when Alvin saw that the problem was coming, the boy had grown tall and his legs were a bit unsuitable before wrestling. This is one of the reasons why Alvin decided to come here today.


    Frank''s guilt lies in this. It has little to do with Shirley. Nick has not suffered from Shirley so far, but it may not be so in the future.


    Frank shoved the tool into his pocket, shook hands with Stark with a smile, and said, "Thank you! Stark!"


    Stark patted Frank''s arm somewhat inexplicably, and said, "You''re welcome! Hmm ~~ that''s it!"


    Alvin put the fishing rod on the holder, lit the cigar, and smiled at Stark: "Brother, yesterday was just a gift. Why did you make yourself like this? The steel suit doesn''t love you anymore? Does your face show up? "


    Stark rubbed his terrible face in annoyance, and said uneasily, "It''s the prince of Asgard. He thought we were too noisy last night. I ran out and gave it one when I taught that thing. Hammer, shattered it. "


    Speaking of Stark, he took a cigar with a grudge, and continued, "Norman Osborne was very angry, and compared with him, he came at noon. You should look at him, the old guy is worse than me A lot more, ha ~~ "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly. A bunch of big men were there to teach the kids there yesterday, and the residents around them were not satisfied. Of course, most people don''t run out of trouble when they are fine.


    But our assistant coach, Thor, is clearly not among ordinary people. When you first taught the boys, I put up with it, after all, Steve was also there.


    But in the end, Stark and Norman Osborne were not teaching the children, but began to use the unfortunate "venom" to compete with the power of the battle suit, Mr. Thor could not bear it. You are a machine gun, a missile, and occasionally a harsh ultrasound. Who can bear this?


    So when Stark smugly flew the "Venom", Thor, wearing a pair of underwear, ran out of the house with a hammer, hitting the unfortunate "Venom" into pieces that did not exceed the size of his nails, The world is quiet!


    Norman Osborn was ready to harvest the second wild "venom" hen of the Osborne family, and was completely beaten by Sol.


    The angry Norman Osborne did not know Thor, and was ready to teach him, but, um ~~


    Stark shot out of morale or dissatisfaction with aliens, so, uh ~~


    ������������


    Eddie Brock leaned heavily against a trash can in an alley in Hell''s Kitchen, panting heavily.


    He carefully stretched his head and looked outwards, finding that the person following him didn''t seem to be appearing, which relieved him.


    Eddie looked at the dirty gray hoodie, and looked desperately at the narrow sky above the alley.


    He still remembers the principal Alvin told him on the yacht that day, "If you don''t have a place to go in the end, you can come to the Hell''s Kitchen."


    Eddie hammered his head in pain, thinking that he once thought that this place was hell, this is the gathering place of scum gangsters, and this should be a garbage dump with no hope.


    As a result, this place always sheltered itself at critical times to protect itself from the pursuit of those gangsters. No matter how dangerous the situation is, as long as he runs into the **** kitchen, those outsider gangsters will not dare to enter.


    After so many days of struggling, Eddie understands that it is his greed for reputation and money that sent him to the present hell.


    Eddie has wondered countless times how good it would have been if he had not boarded that ship that day. He is also a respected investigative reporter, and his girlfriend still admires himself every day. He also has a beautiful house and a cool locomotive.


    It''s ruined now!


    Eddie once hated the principal Alvin, that he handed himself a loaded pistol and fired at his own head. But really blame him? It is myself who pulls the trigger ~~


    Just as Eddie thought about it, a few drops of black mucus fell on his shoulders. Eddie just glanced at it and laughed indifferently. What does it matter, the tramp doesn''t need to be clean.


    Hell''s Kitchen is a garbage shelter in the city. Will you become a member of the "garbage", clean? Not important anymore ~~


    ������������


    Old Joey was busy picking up trash at the circuit last night until three in the morning.


    Although very tired, the old Joey still insisted to get up early in the morning and gave himself a cup of coffee which was cheap but still strong. He sniffed the slang slang minor with a cozy coffee and turned around in his newly rented apartment.


    Old Joey is very satisfied. Although this apartment is not large and the lighting on the first floor is not very good, it doesn''t matter. He cleans the place every day.


    Old Joey feels very satisfied. How many years has UU reading not slept in a furnished house?


    This is thanks to the principal Alvin, who paid for a bottle of beer for himself, because he promised to live in front of many people, and because he let the boss of Teji give himself a job!


    Old Joey took a pleasant sip of coffee, and he felt that this was the life of a normal person.


    Just as the old Joey was immersed in his own world, the position of the trash can at the back door heard an unusual sound, which made him wake up.


    Old Joey quickly pulled out an old revolver from the back of the sofa cushion, checked it, and walked carefully to the back door.


    Pushing open the back door, Old Joey saw a young man in a gray hoodie, sweating over the trash can and eating all the fried chicken leftovers that he had eaten the day before yesterday. Nothing left ~~~


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 387： Hells Kitchen without help for no reason

    ? Alvin summoned the corpse vine to Stark''s strong demand.


    In fact, his injuries were not serious at all. The effect of stagnant vines for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis may not be as good as a bottle of medicinal wine. But friends, there are no side effects to the vines, he wants to give him a look!


    Alvin looked at Stark with a smile and said, "How does it feel to compete with a" god? "


    Stark pouted, looked at the sea in front of him, and said, "Not good, but I always want to remind myself that there is a fucking" **** "in this world.


    I will prove that "God" can also be defeated! "


    Alvin hammered Stark on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I support you, you can do it.


    They are actually some arrogant aliens, except that they live a little longer and are actually no different from us. "


    Stark glanced at Alvin, shook his head with a smile, and said, "You always look at it this way, can I take this as your confidence?"


    With a fishing rod in his hand, Alvin took a sip of a cigar, and said with a smile, "It has nothing to do with self-confidence. No one is truly invincible.


    It''s just that my desire is small, and I won''t look too far, so I don''t have any pressure.


    The only thing I know is that even in the worst case scenario, I can surely drag my enemies to hell.


    Speaking of hell, I remember, Stark, do you believe in demons in this world? "


    Stark frowned, looking at Alvin, and said uncertainly, "Are you feverish?"


    Speaking of Stark, he took a sip of the cigar, felt it, and said, "There is no hemp in the cigar!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Do you think I''m joking with you? The world is not as simple as you think!"


    Talking about Alvin''s mention of a fishing rod, he pulled up a good sea bass.


    Taking down the sea bass with satisfaction and putting it in the box containing the fish, Alvin said with a smile: "I encountered a few demons yesterday, I cut them, and then I heard some strange sounds.


    Seriously, telling you these things is not to create pressure on you, but to tell you how many years have people on the earth been living under the siege of aliens, demons, and other possible things?


    The fact that we can survive to this day means that there are other forces on the planet guarding here.


    We are certainly not alone, so don''t push yourself, don''t get horny. You are the cutting-edge representative of human science and technology. How far you can go means how far humans can go.


    Dude, I''m reminding you now, don''t dig into the horns, something like the super artificial intelligence you said last time, let it sleep in the trash! "


    Stark shrugged a little with disapproval and said, "I don''t agree with you very much, but I''m happy to listen to my friends.


    Seriously, Alvin, with your education, talk to the best scientists on the planet about future technology. Will you be under pressure? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, gave Stark a middle finger, and cursed with a smile: "FUCKYOU Stark, you''re discriminating against my education, I''ll hit you!"


    Stark raised his eyebrows proudly and hugged because Alvin caught the fish and ran over excitedly to see the little Ginny who had harvested.


    Stark gave a strong kiss on the little girl''s face, and then laughed and said to Alvin, "This is Stark''s confidence, and I will not lose to anyone in this regard."


    Little Ginny didn''t have time to talk about Stark''s nonsense, she couldn''t understand a word, twisted her body, ran to Alvin, kissed on her father''s face first, and then ran to the small fish box I glanced aside and called, "Big fish, Dad is awesome! Let''s have grilled fish at noon!"


    Saying little Ginny''s hands form a trumpet shape, shouting to Caesar and Messimos playing on the beach: "Caesar ~~ Come and see the big fish ~~"


    Stark stretched his hands and said to Alvin with a smile on his face: "Man, I rarely feel jealous, but I have to say, I am a little jealous of you."


    Alvin didn''t want to ignore Stark''s feelings in this regard. This **** had a chance to make others jealous of him, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Alvin rarely taunts the life of his friends, because it doesn''t make sense, and it might be annoying.


    It would be nice to let Stark be jealous once in a while, maybe he figured it out, and he could drink his wedding wine in his lifetime.


    I don''t know what happened to his diamond mine in Africa? Pepper estimated that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he went to urge the work in person.


    ������������


    At noon, Alvin started to grill a few fishes. Today the women are not there. The men are carrying the children, so they eat very rough, but the children don''t seem to care.


    A variety of fresh spices are wrapped in cleaned sea fish, wrapped in tin foil, and placed on the grill and slowly cooked with gentle heat.


    Exactly how delicious Alvin is, but the children eat it sweet. The chef Alvin only tasted a few fish heads in the end.


    However, as a chef, the happiest thing is that his cooking skills have been affirmed. Alvin is very happy to drink a few bottles of beer with a little fish head and a little cooking.


    It was that without Stark''s ghostly steward looking at a fool, Alvin felt his mood would be better.


    Holding a bottle of beer, grabbing the old English housekeeper who had sent a wig, and talked to him about the level of "momentary movement" and "invisibility", but was Harry Potter a Voldemort? relative.


    This profound topic finally broke the old steward''s stubbornness, and he changed his face and fled.


    Alvin glanced proudly at the old butler who had never walked without a voice, striding heavily and hiding back to the manor, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    This ghostly old thing is too disrecognizable. Laozi grilled a fish for the children. You left one is not clean, and the right one is noisy beside you.


    This kind of grilled fish I have eaten countless times in my life, and I haven''t had any problems. Why is there a problem?


    You, a British foreigner, practice your stomach with potatoes and fried fish every day. Do you still question my extensive and deep-fried grilled fish dishes?


    Norman Osborn hurried over when Alvin finished their lunch.


    The old guy didn''t look very good, or he couldn''t see much.


    Norman Osborne was swollen and shiny on the left half of the old face of a shoehorn, and there were heavy dark circles on his eyes.


    Alvin understood that Norman Osborne''s face should have been suffocated, and the dark circles must have been unable to keep up.


    The biological armor is good, it still needs the host, but Norman Osborne now uses a castrated version, which will be a little more polite. But for their scientifically weak chickens, this kind of politeness is still a big burden.


    Stark squeezed his eyes at Alvin, hugged Norman Osborne with a laugh, and said a little slyly, "Old man, what''s wrong with your face? You look really bad, Haha! "


    Norman Osborne rolled his eyes helplessly and pushed Stark with "enthusiasm", shook hands with Alvin, and said, "A very bad day, especially with Stark."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and summoned the corpse vine, giving Norman Osborne a bit to add the energy lost from his body. The old guy did look really bad.


    It was the first time that Norman Osborne actually saw the corpse vine. He looked at Alvin with excitement and said, "Is this, is it ~~" He pointed to the one that was once full. "Green fish scales" legs.


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, don''t be surprised, this is nothing.


    Tell me, what the **** was that thing last night? Is that the "venom" of your family? "


    Norman Osborne did not rush to return to Alvin''s problem, and carefully felt the changes that the vine vine brought to himself.


    Then I said a bit annoyed: "Yes, that''s" Venom ". I thought I could harvest the seventh" Venom "of the Osborne family, and it was messed up by a football assistant coach.


    I was searching near Hell''s Kitchen last night, but all the dead tissues I found were dead.


    It''s a pity that the core of "Venom" is missing.


    I only have a living "venom" that can lay an egg every two years. Many experiments have no way to do it. They are too fragile.


    Now finally there is another, and the result ~~ "


    ������������


    Old Joey was sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee, and watching with distress that the young man on the opposite side ate up everything in his refrigerator. That was his weekly breakfast.


    He thought he was edible when he was young, but with two huge bread sticks, three kilos of milk, and a large box of peanut butter, it was a bit too much to eat at one time.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he poured a glass of water on the young man. Old Joey said, "Man, I don''t know what you have experienced? But it''s not bad to live!"


    Eddie Brock''s brain finally turned a bit, and looking at the old man with a lame leg in front of him, Eddie was a little moved.


    Few strangers are willing to help me just now. It is impossible for a person who ate up the trash can to be welcomed. Thinking of this, Eddie''s stomach started to react and vomited ~~


    When Eddie came out of the bathroom, old Joey handed him a cup of coffee and said with a smile, "Taste it, I made my own coffee. Although it is not a premium product, it is really fragrant."


    Eddie took the coffee gratefully, took a sip, and found that it was indeed not a premium product, and the bitterness was still sour. The old man must have used the worst coffee beans.


    Although I don''t know why old Joey looks so optimistic, Eddie is still very satisfied now. He may not have had a cup of hot coffee for half a month.


    Eddy is holding coffee in both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Slowly and greedily finish drinking bitter coffee.


    Putting down the coffee cup, Eddie stood up and pulled a little gray hoodie on his body, and said to the old Joey, "Thank you very much for your hospitality, thank you! But I am leaving and staying here for a long time Maybe it will cause you unnecessary trouble. "


    Old Joey was sitting on the sofa, looking up at this unusually embarrassingly tall young man, and smiling, and said, "It looks like you have misunderstood me. Hell''s Kitchen didn''t help for no reason.


    You ate my food for a week and it was worth more than forty pieces.


    I have had a bad waist recently and need a helper at work. "


    Saying old Joey put the revolver on the handle of the sofa, said: "You should think about it, and then happily promise me ~~"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Talk about

    Today''s final exam for crutches son.


    Picking up the phone can''t concentrate.


    I was very panicked. I had promised to accompany my son to hug the Buddha''s feet, but in the end I didn''t do it, I was ashamed!


    To be honest, I find it really not easy to write a book now!


    It''s easy to immerse yourself in the world and ignore the feelings of your family.


    It turns out that dreams still have a price ~~


    Thanks to my family for supporting my dream ~~ Thank you!


    Thanks so many book friends for their support ~~ Thank you very much!


    You let me know, I can still write a book, and there are still many people who like it!


    It''s almost a million words, and I have received too much encouragement and support along the way!


    Thank you, thank you!


    "Druid of Marvel" talks about hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 388： Friend, partner!

    Alvin didn''t care too much about the "venom" that might be killed by Thor''s hammer.


    Norman Osborne and his family have studied this stuff for generations. In the end, if they really want to put on those beasts, it will still be like killing them. This kind of thing is best to die. That kind of thing last night, no matter how you look at it, is a threat to ordinary people.


    Alvin let the full-fledged little Ginny and Nick go to the lawn of Stark Manor with a group of little animals. Frank voluntarily became a dad, and went with a beer.


    The two little things, Caesar and Messimos, like to bully the wild Wilde. The two little guys don''t know how Wilde will look like in the future. It is not bad to be arrogant now. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be no chance. When Wilde grows up, Mesimos may not have its second child.


    Picking up the beer and touching Norman Osborn, Alvin smiled and said, "Run away and run away! If the thing is still alive, you can always catch it.


    What did the big lizard say last night? "


    Norman Osborne shook his head a little ugly, saying, "Dr. Conners didn''t know who saved him at all. The only insider was punched in the nose by your fist.


    Connors only knew that someone had rescued him, gave him a recipe for an animal-human medicament, and copied Hammond''s dinosaur manufacturing technology, wanting him to improve the formula. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he glanced at Alvin, took a big sip of beer, and said, "Connors is almost successful. Those conscious dinosaur beastly humans are his works. Looks very powerful, right? "


    After finishing Norman Osborne, he glanced at Stark, who was very embarrassed at the time, and shook his head and smiled.


    Stark took a sip of beer and said, "We all know what''s going on! Those things are nothing to me ~~"


    Alvin gave a smirk on Stark''s shoulder, and this guy did behave like a man yesterday. For the lives of some innocent people, being beaten a few times by those monsters is not shameful.


    "Yes, we all know what''s going on, pretty good, man!" Alvin said with a smile.


    Norman Osborne envied the relationship between Alvin and Stark. He used to be an outstanding scientist and an excellent company president.


    But he was never a qualified father and qualified friend. These two things were a bit extravagant for him who used to have limited time. But now everything is fine!


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne, and said with a smile, "So we can''t find that **** master messenger?"


    Norman Osborne held the bottle and touched Alvin with a cruel smile, saying "I have a list in my hand, I used to tell you. Now I can''t find who it is, Then let them tell me.


    In the biological sciences of the United States, Osborne still weighs heavily.


    I will give them enough pressure until the master reveals his feet. "


    Alvin squinted and watched Norman Osborne face a swollen old face, determining the life and death of several companies in an understatement.


    Alvin hammered at Norman Osborne''s chest, and said with a smile, "You **** capitalists, have you considered the feelings of innocent companies?"


    Norman Osborne grinned and said, "The mall is a huge colosseum, and someone must always fall down and be eaten. All people who come in should be mentally prepared.


    Fortunately, Osborne is always the strongest one! "


    For the first time, Alvin really felt the domineering of the top big companies. Anyway, my peers are definitely not friends. Since I can''t find out who the specific enemy is, I will destroy everyone.


    Alvin was not very disgusted with this hegemony of Norman Osborne. He is not indiscriminate in killing those people.


    Commercial competition, no matter in the previous life or in this life, many of the practices and behaviors of these top big companies are actually not much different. What companies like Microsoft, Apple, etc. aren''t underfoot, who cares?


    But this time Norman Osborne''s action may be bigger and more cruel, forcing those behind the scenes is his ultimate goal.


    Seeing Stark''s admiration, and it is estimated that Stark certainly did not do a lot of this kind of thing, otherwise, where do all the Stark Group''s technology patents come from? Thanks to the efforts of Stark''s father and son for two generations, he can''t do so much.


    As for those unlucky ghosts who have been caught in pond fish, uh ~~ I don''t know you!


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said, "I don''t understand what you are saying anyway. I found those people and notified me. We went and cut them together.


    Conrad Stonebanks, the bitch, I will keep Kevin staring, and as long as he appears in the United States, I will send him to hell.


    One more thing, Norman, although you look like a badass, you are indeed domineering! Glad I am your friend! "


    Norman Osborn raised a toast with a smile, touched Stark and Alvin, and said, "That''s the way, I''m glad to be friends with you!"


    Saying Norman Osborne glanced at Stark and repeating what Alvin had said, "Osborne will never let a friend down!"


    Stark pursed his lips, took a serious look at his collar, nodded slightly and said, "Obviously, Stark has the same purpose as Osborne.


    We are friends best friends, we are the worst enemy of the enemy! "


    Alvin laughed and raised the bottle again, laughing and saying, "Should I say something now, Huh ~~"


    With that, Alvin took the lead in pouring the whole bottle of beer into his stomach, and took a comfortable drink.


    Norman Osborne drank the beer happily, easily pulled off his neckline tie, and said with a smile, "Who the **** was that guy yesterday? Whoever came to tell me, I decided to have it later. Don''t bother him. "


    Stark poked his mouth and said uneasily, "I''m afraid your chances are slim. That guy is an alien prince, the thunder **** in Nordic mythology. His name is Sol!


    With your creature armor, it''s hard to be his opponent! "


    Norman Osborne listened for a moment and said, "Are you kidding me? How did an alien prince live in the Hell''s Kitchen? He ran out to fight in underwear at night ~


    And why did he take the same name as the big dog of the Alvin family? "


    With a smile, Alvin pointed to the bleak old thing Norman Osborne, and he presumed to understand that Stark had no reason to lie on this. I may not be able to find it, so I''m cheap here.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Not only is he an alien prince, he is also the assistant coach of the school football team.


    Norman, be kind to him! Otherwise, Harry will have a hard time. Harry is now the quarterback of Steve''s team. "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Harry can still be a quarterback. Osborne''s generations have never been athletes. Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing the affirmative answer from Alvin''s nod, Norman Osborn hesitated and said, "Did you ask me, please, eh ~~ Mr. Thor and Captain Rogers have a meal?"


    Do they have any special hobbies? "


    ������������


    While Alvin was chatting happily, Eddie Brock was working **** cleaning.


    He cleaned the dirty exterior wall of Old Joey''s apartment with a broken toothbrush, while talking to himself like a neurosis.


    "Who are you? What are you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Eddie''s hand slapped him involuntarily.


    ������������


    "Okok you are not something ~" It was slap in the face again.


    ������������


    "what on earth do you want?"


    ������������


    "No, never! I''d rather eat **** to feed you, it won''t hurt Old Joey!"


    ������������


    "I don''t know what you really are, but think of me to hurt old Joey. You can''t even figure out whether a person is kind or malicious."


    Saying Eddie hesitated for a moment, "I didn''t understand it once, no one wants to teach me. Now I understand a bit!"


    ������������


    "Yes, you live on me, you have to listen to me. What''s your name?"


    ������������


    "" Venom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My God, will you let me die? Why do you call this name? "


    ������������


    "They call you that, okay, man, Venom. You look very capable. Would you help me finish the job first?


    Old Joey will bring back some steak, and we will try it together at night! "


    ������������


    "Yes, just do it, we cooperate well!


    Man, be warm, we will be a good partner! "


    .


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 389： Alvin coaxes woman

    Alvin took little Ginny and Nick to stay at Stark''s house until Sunday evening.


    The two little ones had a good time here, and Alvin was very happy. Every day he went fishing, drinking beer, and his life was flying fast.


    Girlfriend or something, sometimes you can put it on! Who can''t afford a little space of their own?


    Stark, an active man, was also infected by Alvin with his love of fishing. He bought a lot of expensive fishing tackles. Unfortunately, he is not his opponent.


    Whenever Alvin catches a big fish with his bargains, he always pulls Stark with an ugly face and asks him to take a photo with super fishing gear that can''t be seen.


    Although Stark was always hit, people are very competitive, especially the rich. It ��s a pity that fishing is about technology. It does n��t matter if you have money or no money!


    Before leaving, Alvin made an appointment with Stark for another day of war. Looking back, he wondered if he was going to open a small shop selling fishing gear. Do n��t have more. Just a big rich Stark can make himself rich!


    Look at the fishing rod that Stark bought these past few days, a fishing rod that can''t catch fish. Do you dare sell six thousand? A bunch of messy things add up to 20,000 or 30,000? This is faster than the money from the gun bank!


    The most expensive fishing rod Alvin has used in his lifetime is a gift from Stark Yachts. Isn''t that good?


    So those who say fishing costs money are laymen, let''s just have fun. The grade of a fishing rod is simply a way to show off wealth in hell. With that money, you can buy a bag with a carriage on it for your wife, and you can still be emperor for a few days at home, right?


    ������������


    When I returned to the restaurant, it was the peak of dinner. Alvin took out a wooden sculpture from his pocket with a smile, walked to Fox who hadn''t looked at himself, and said with a smile, "Beauty, praise me, I spend It took me two days to do this for you. "


    Then Alvin handed the two woodcarves that Jarvis had gotten in 20 seconds to Fox. The carving on it was Fox in a tuxedo and a double gun. And standing back to back with her, wearing a smart suit, holding Alvin with Remington full of suffocation.


    Fox took the woodcarve and looked at Alvin, raising an eyebrow and not speaking, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little hidden.


    Alvin held Fox''s slender waist, pointed to the base of the woodcarving, and said with a smile, "This is a memorial to our killing in Dominica. You can engraved the words" the Alvin couple "on the base. You how do you feel?"


    Fox''s eyes seemed to be misty, with his hands around Alvin''s neck and his **** lips, he said, "I don''t think so?"


    Talking about Fox looking at Alvin''s wide eyes, he smiled and said, "The craftsmanship is so bad, my boyfriend doesn''t look like that. He is more handsome than the sculpture!"


    Alvin laughed like a villain who had just been released from prison. Hugging the pretty Fox hungry and hungry was a mess, regardless of the whistles that came to mind.


    Then proudly spread his hands around, pointed at Fox, and signaled that this is my girl! It attracted a hiss!


    Little Ginny was dissatisfied with a hammer on her father''s leg, motioned, and what about me?


    Alvin hugged little Ginny with a smile, opened her mouth wide, and threatened the little girl. Let her "giggle" and laugh, straightened her arms against the terrible dad.


    Fox picked up the woodcarving and gave Alvin a more careful look in the future. After taking the little Ginny, he went upstairs.


    This girl doesn''t seem stupid at all, knowing what she has done these days. Which idiot said that the girl''s IQ in love will drop? You ca n��t even see people being stupid. Who is stupid?


    Alvin, who had escaped the disaster, invited everyone a glass of beer, which caused cheers for a while.


    Saying hello to a few more familiar people, Alvin drew his fingers at Harry and Harry who wanted to slip out in the corner and called out, "Boy, come here!"


    Peter glanced at his uncle with a bit of complaint. If he hadn''t come to him, how could he have encountered principal Alvin? I can''t count more stupid things I have done recently. Peter feels bad today!


    Alvin reached out to Old Parker with a glass of beer and said with a smile: "Old man, but rarely come out to drink. You should come here to sit and sit. The people here are very enthusiastic!


    Don''t always let yourself live at school and home, it will make me feel like a **** capitalist! "


    Old Parker nodded with a smile and said, "I will. Actually, I have only recently become accustomed to the Hell''s Kitchen. I find that I am quite adaptable, haha!"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I guess this process will not be easy for you!


    I heard you bought a gun? Is it very exciting to put a pistol in a nightstand? "


    Old Parker shook his head helplessly and said, "Actually I had nightmares for several nights, but now I''m fine.


    There are a few kids in the school who always ask for trouble. They are kept late at school. Every time I drive them home, I do n��t really feel safe without a gun! "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "Actually you don''t have to do this, believe me. No one in the hell''s kitchen dares to bother you. The more chaotic there is, the less it is. This is also the welfare of the community school staff! "


    Old Parker nodded wryly and said, "I know, no one dares to bother me. In fact, I think children''s school uniforms are the safest sign.


    But I still think I need a gun to go to those places.


    I have never walked out of the three nearby streets in the middle of the night for the past six months, but I have seen them recently.


    Alvin, I''m glad you took over the community school, otherwise I really can''t imagine what the future of those children will be like? "


    As Old Parker glanced at Alvin, he hesitated and said, "Maybe I shouldn''t talk much, but Alvin, when will the school dormitory be completed.


    I really saw their living environment. I feel that compared to what they usually see and hear, their stupid things in school are worthless. "


    Alvin smiled and said, "Soon, it''s estimated to be completed around Christmas. If it is fast, children will live in January next year. I guess some children will be happy to start the new semester in advance.


    Haha ~ I will leave the job to you then, I think you will be able to do well! "


    Old Parker nodded solemnly and said: "No problem, this is what I should do. I can''t wait a bit, you know, that team''s running back" Lightning "William.


    Recently he always fights with people at school. I punished him many times, but he just didn''t want to change.


    I sent him home a few days ago and he was unwilling to enter when he stood at the door of his home. The man inside was hitting his mom. "


    Speaking of tears in Old Parker''s eyes, he looked at Alvin and said, "William killed a stepfather with a gun when he was ten years old.


    For this reason William spent six years in a juvenile prison. Did you remember that Sean Potter sent him?


    I went to talk to his mother. She is a heavy addict and the partner she is looking for is the same person. She never hopes for her life.


    We have to let William leave the house, otherwise I''m worried that he will kill a stepdad. His vision of the stepdad makes me a little scared! "


    Alvin was silent, patted the old Parker on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "Old man, you are a good person!


    I really didn''t pay attention to these things. I always thought that to ensure their safety and give them the opportunity to go to school was the best help for them.


    It still seems a little insufficient! "


    Old Parker took the wine glass and touched Alvin, and said, "You have done enough, let those shit-like parents die!


    I always felt that no one would not love their children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but ~~~ "


    Alvin shook his head reluctantly, which made the good old man like this, and bought a gun. It looks like he did run into something terrible.


    Alvin poured another glass of beer for Old Parker, touched him, and said, "Don''t care too much, we can do what we can!


    In fact, many of the previous generations in Hell''s Kitchen were the kind you said. Without hope, without tomorrow, they can only anesthetize themselves with alcohol and drugs, hoping to find their happiness in the illusion.


    We just need to do what we can to help those children who have hope. Send them out here and tell them never to come back.


    Old man, this is the Hell''s Kitchen. God doesn''t come here ~~ "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 390： Punishment is purpose

    Alvin patted Old Parker on the shoulder to comfort him.


    In fact, the situation in Hell''s Kitchen has been much better in the past two or three years. At least nothing happened to school-aged children who died for no reason.


    There used to be funerals for children here every month. Otherwise why the community school is 12 years old and has only more than 1,000 children until this year!


    Responsible parents fled part of it, and the orphanage accepted part of it, which caused the situation today.


    Compared with those unlucky children, Peter and Harry looked awful, and the two boys were idle and always went out in the middle of the night to find excitement. Be sure to give them a great look this time!


    Alvin was sitting on a swivel chair, facing Peter and Harry, with his elbows supporting the bar behind him, smiling, and saying, "Why don''t two 11th graders come here to sleep after running so late?"


    It is said that you ran to kidnap Dalia''s dog, smashed the old Kent''s grocery store, and damaged a large area of ??the road during the fight.


    What do you guys think? Isn''t Frank terrible? Or do you think the good guy Alvin won''t take you? "


    Peter waved his hands in a panic and said, "No, principal, we, this ~~"


    Alvin waved and said to Peter that your explanation could stop, and then gave a cold glance at Harry where the old **** was, and said, "What do you think, Master Osborne?"


    Harry said embarrassedly, "Maybe I can compensate, and I''m sorry for the stupid thing I did! I will compensate the old Kent for the loss, and I will pay for some road repairs."


    As soon as Peter had finished speaking in Harry, he saw Alvin''s strange face and knew that it was over.


    It wasn''t a big deal that I had bowed my head to admit it. After all, it wasn''t just the two of them that day. But if you have the attitude to solve problems with money, then ~~


    Alvin smiled a little at Harry''s chest, glanced at the old Kent who had been drinking at the corner of the bar, and smiled and shouted, "Hey man, you''re getting rich ~ Our Master Osborne intends to compensate your groceries shop.


    Hurry up ~~ I need a "reasonable" price, so I can ask our Master Osborne to give you a check.


    Old man, be careful. Master Fly Osborne will die in the grocery store! "


    Harry''s face changed so much that he finally felt like he was doing something stupid. Alvin''s tone didn''t look like someone trying to reason with himself.


    Smart children can always see their situation clearly. Harry is a smart man. He anxiously bowed his head and apologized, saying "I''m sorry ~~"


    Alvin stopped what Harry was about to say, and the boy was a bit bloated. It all started when his **** dad gave him biological armor.


    Norman Osborn, this old man, cares about what his son broke and what he did wrong? Does the check solve the problem, or is it a problem?


    Alvin decided to give him a lifelong lesson, Osborne? Not good here in Lao Tzu!


    Old Kent was personal, and of course he saw what Alvin meant to punish Harry and Peter. But he didn''t know what number he needed to report to meet Alvin''s requirements.


    Theoretically speaking, if you touch Osborne''s porcelain, you are not embarrassed if you don''t ask for 100,000 yuan. Although you lose a few thousand yuan at most, who cares? That''s Osborne!


    Glancing at the two scared boys, Old Kent whispered softly in Alvin''s ear.


    Alvin listened, glanced at the old Kent, and said very seriously, "100,000 dollars! Well, a reasonable number. I believe Master Osborne can take out this money."


    As Alvin turned to Harry, with a smile on his face, he said, "Are you going to swipe your card or check?"


    Alvin stared at Harry with a smile on his face as he gritted his teeth and took out a hand.


    Alvin refused with a smile, "Master Osborne may not know, because of the generous donation of Mr. Norman Osborn, the community school decided to solve the problem of Master Osborne''s accommodation.


    Mr Norman Osborne felt that money was no use to Master Osborne. So all your useless!


    Take the liberty to ask, does Master Osborne have the habit of saving money? "


    Looking at Harry''s pale face, Alvin said intimately, "If you can''t pay it, I can pay you compensation first.


    But I want to remind you that this is the Hell''s Kitchen. Our calculation method is very different from that of the bank. "


    Harry felt that he had never been so embarrassed as he is now. He knew very well what stupid things he had done, but for the first time he gained Superman power, he couldn''t restrain the urge to violate something and offend something.


    This is the downside of the sudden power. Peter has also experienced this stage. It is not as serious as Harry is now, and he was cured by living with Frank through a summer vacation.


    Steve promised to "cure" Harry, but unfortunately the time was too short to see results, and Alvin was happy to be a "substitute teacher"!


    Faced with the pressure from Alvin, Harry finally lowered his head sincerely, walked in front of the old Kent, and said with a bowed bow, "Sorry, I apologize for my impolite! We haven''t even come to look for it in the past few days You are all our fault! Sorry! "


    Old Kent put his hands a little at a loss, looking at Alvin, he didn''t know what to do?


    Alvin beckoned at Harry and said with a smile, "Well, Master Osborne, I''ll pay you for your compensation.


    Let''s talk about how you repay my money! "


    Of course Harry knew Alvin''s repayment was just a joke, an excuse to punish himself. But one of the benefits of smart children is that they are aware of current affairs.


    Thinking about his gimmicky past for a while, Harry himself wanted to slap himself. Well now, not only is he unlucky, but also his best friend Peter.


    Harry lowered his head and said sincerely, "I''m sorry! Principal Alvin, I think I know what''s wrong with me, and I will be willing to accept punishment.


    Can I punish Peter? It''s all my idea, set a trap, and steal a dog.


    I promise, I will never mess up again! "


    Alvin patted Harry''s shoulder with a smile. You see, smart people always speak so well, Peter''s stupid boy can''t do anything but scream and yell.


    But principal Alvin can pass you two beautiful words. Alvin took the beer and took a sip, smiled at the sincere Harry, and then said to the old Kent, "Old man, arrange someone from tomorrow Began to lead the two of them, and the garbage collection work in the three nearby streets was handed over to them.


    Well, I get up at 4 in the morning and end at 6 in the morning. I can go to school directly after breakfast. well! I think I will arrange my time! This is the best arrangement! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Peter and Harry, and said, "Two energetic students must be fine, right?"


    Harry opened his mouth to say something, but finally swallowed it. In fact, he knew better than anyone else what his punishment was.


    It''s just that he has been immersed in the things his father taught him for the past two days. Where do you care what you do? What broke? He thought he was starting to be a little different from the average person!


    It''s been a few days ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today is the first time he apologized to the old Kent. Peter went to help clean up the old Kent''s grocery store, got up with Wesley to help repair the road, and he himself ~~


    Watching Dejected Peter and Harry walk out of the restaurant, Alvin smiled at the old Parker next to him and said, "Am I being too much? I hope you don''t mind too much!"


    Old Parker shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s nothing. It''s good for them to be bitter. These boys have been a bit too busy lately. School is their most important job!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Yes, no matter what they want to do, they have to wait until they get into college.


    Seriously, every time I saw Peter jumping from upstairs, I wanted to break his leg.


    Why are these darlings so bold? "


    .


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 391： Dr. Ethans conjecture

    ? The next morning, Alvin drove a car and brought Ginny to the community school.


    Alvin listened to what Old Parker said last night. He is here to discuss with Vice Principal Nelson today to see if he can advance the completion of the dormitory.


    Parked the car, and did not have time to pay attention to the students who saw their arrival a little trembling, Alvin was going to send little Ginny to Sprint first.


    The little girl was a little upset that Alvin didn''t take herself as a janitor. When she went to the "basement", she wrinkled her nose and seemed to want to bite Alvin.


    Based on the little master''s face, Messimos yelled at Alvin twice, was "run" by Alvin, and ran back with a humming noise, complaining to Ginny.


    Little Ginny jumped into Alvin''s arms, grabbed her dad''s nose, and exclaimed angrily, "Do not bully Mesimos ~~"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and made a look of suffocation, warning little Ginny that your dad was going to die.


    Little Ginny was still distressed. When she saw Alvin''s expression, he stunned, then loosened Alvin''s nose, changed his ears, and cried again, "Do not bully Mesimos ~~"


    Alvin laughed, scratched Ginny''s body a few times, and made the girl "giggled" and laughed, and while she wasn''t paying attention, she once again "run" the dog''s leg Moses Moss.


    Caesar grinned and made a majestic expression, his forelimbs slumped and stared at the nearby students, and from time to time he hammered his rib-like chest to intimidate them.


    But judging by the expressions of those boys nearby, Caesar''s deterrent power is several streets away from the fierce ghosts and wolves.


    Alvin glanced around and looked at the lively boys, and gave them a "domineering" glance, frightening the boys to "flee".


    He looked at Caesar the weak chicken with a scornful glance, causing it to make an unconvincing scream, followed Alvin with little Ginny in her arms, and walked towards the elevator.


    In the "basement", the strong Raphael picked up Ginny at the elevator. He hesitated when he turned around, and said a little awkwardly to Alvin, "Thank you, boss!"


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and shouted at Raphael''s strong back, "You''re welcome!"


    Little Ginny sat on Raphael''s broad shoulders and turned back to her father to make a lovely air kiss, shouting "Daddy, bye! Remember to pick me up!"


    The black beauty, Dr. Kate, passed by Alvin, glanced at Alvin, and said, "It looks like you have done another amazing thing. Raphael is the coolest of their brothers."


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Kate, who ran to the "basement" to be lazy, and said with a smile, "It seems that the work that Professor Cage has arranged for you is not heavy, Kate!"


    Dr. Kate covered his temple with helpless hands, and said, "Old Cage is simply a lunatic. He actually asked me, a creature, to teach history. I was going to be tortured by the kids.


    Principal Alvin, help, I''m a scientist, you have to give me some time and space. "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently, glancing at the helpless Dr. Kate, saying, "Why do you think a community school needs a biological scientist?


    Belle, here is my school. What position did you apply for when you came?


    If you find it difficult to accept your current job, I can write you a recommendation letter and you can try your luck at the Osborne Group. "


    Watching Kate Caldwell, the genius woman doctor who invented the super deodorant, looked speechless, Alvin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what is attracting you here, I don''t care Why do you have to come to me. But since you are here, you have to obey the school''s arrangements.


    You can think about it and come to me again. I should be at school today. To be honest, the Osborne Group is not bad, I know their boss very well! "


    Dr. Kate nodded in disappointment and said, "I see. Thank you for your kindness, I will consider it!"


    Alvin watched Kate turning away and shook his head indifferently. This woman is weird. She is a promising scientist, but she wants to come to her school.


    It seemed that something was attracting her here, or that she had a reason to have to come here.


    Whatever it is, Alvin doesn''t mind, you have to work when you come, otherwise it is irresponsible for me to waste such a high education on the wages that Lao Tzu sends out!


    Dr. Ethan came a little late today. When Alvin turned back and was about to return to the ground, he saw Dr. Ethan stepping out of the elevator and looking at his looks, he felt that this guy must have encountered something good.


    Dr. Ethan was surprised when Alvin appeared in the "basement," and then dragged Alvin into his laboratory happily.


    Donatello, a little turtle in the laboratory, had a Frankenstein-style multi-function glasses on his face and was busy in front of a plastic model. He didn''t even notice that Alvin and Dr. Ethan came in together.


    Dr. Ethan pulled Alvin behind Donatello. He patted the little turtle, and said with a smile, "Donatello, don''t tell me you didn''t sleep all night."


    Donatello turned to see Alvin, and was surprised to make a complicated black greeting gesture to Alvin, making Alvin a little dazed. Then he smiled and said, "Boss, thank you, Kevin told us when he came back.


    Hmm ~~ Actually, I think we can handle those people ourselves. "


    Alvin hammered at Donatello''s turtle shell and said with a smile, "What can you do? Find them and call the police and say that someone is trying to kidnap a few turtles?"


    Listen, you are my employees, and protecting you is my responsibility. You just need to do your job. Also, don''t be stupid, don''t mess with the hero. "


    Donatello smirked and scratched his funny head, buttoned the purple stripe on his eyes, grinned and said, "No problem, I listen to the boss!"


    After speaking, Donatello glanced at Dr. Ethan, and he laughed and hugged Dr. Ethan, who was not tall, and cried, "I succeeded! Haha, I completed my first formal works!"


    Dr. Ethan haha ??smiled and patted Donatello''s green head, and said, "Then show it to our principal Alvin, this can be regarded as a fruit of community school."


    Alvin was a little curious about the plastic model wearing a gray tights, and he thought it looked familiar.


    Dr. Ethan walked to Alvin, patted the tights on the plastic model, and said with a smile, "I said, we will have our own combat uniforms. Community schools will have their own things, and not everyone else will need anything Sponsorship.


    do you know? Stark paid $ 0 million for this material patent.


    This is the significance of scientific research. You must hurry up and talk to Old Cage, don''t let me teach that "natural science" anymore.


    That''s not my major, I would rather bring a few more students like Donatello. "


    Alvin laughed, hugged Dr. Ethan, and said, "What''s the use of this stuff? High-tech body armor?"


    Talking about Alvin, he glanced at the plastic model again and shook his head. What he was most annoyed was this tight-fitting clothes that did not consider aesthetics. There was no large "pectoral muscle", no good-looking "abdominal muscle", feet There is no internal increase.


    Who the **** can look good on? Alvin estimates that except for Steve and Frank in school, whoever wears it is like a fool working at a strip club.


    Dr. Ethan is familiar with Alvin''s style, rolls his eyes, and pats on the smoky gray tights on the plastic mannequin, saying "bulletproof is just its most basic function. We have built-in energy core and computer chip inside it. It can now also increase the power of users to a limited extent.


    It also has a series of protective functions such as insulation, water resistance, fire resistance, etc.


    Alvin don''t underestimate it. I know that you have been a little vague in your heart, which can be seen from your continuous strengthening of the school''s defense.


    I don''t know what the reason is, but it is the best way to increase the school''s defense force. "


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan and was pleased with the guy''s strong sense of identification with the school. He is an outstanding scientist who has really received higher education. He had his own thinking, but instead of questioning what seemed strange to him, he was quietly contributing to the school.


    Alvin smiled and patted Dr. Ethan''s arm, and said, "What else can I say? Sometimes I feel ashamed to see what you do.


    I''m not really sure what will happen, but for New York today, it''s always good to be more prepared. "


    Dr. Ethan sighed, nodded, and said, "I don''t think it''s a problem. In the past six months, too much has happened in New York. It always makes sense to do more preparation.


    Frank they are great, but I feel that making them a little bit stronger will make me feel more at ease.


    I don''t know if it is my illusion. I seemed to see a flaming skeleton late last night and drove a Harley motorcycle across the street. "


    ������������


    At five in the morning, Eddie Brock got up early.


    He and the old Joey were busy at the racing scene last night until three in the morning before they cleaned up the garbage at the racing party.


    Old Joey''s waist was a bit strenuous, and Eddie let him rest for a while. He got up early and started to clean the apartment.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean here. Old Joey used to clean it up every day.


    But Old Joey has Eddie''s unimaginable love for the current dilapidated small apartment. If he doesn''t clean it every day, he seems to be insecure.


    Eddie wrapped herself in an apron, holding a rag, and carefully wiping everything in the house.


    When he picked up Old Joy''s revolver, he fiddled with the trigger that the revolver had been rusted for a long time, shook his head and smiled, the gun would not fire at all.


    After clearing the room, Eddy carried the garbage, walked out of the room, and shoved the garbage into a trash can.


    A garbage truck appeared on the street corner in a timely manner. Eddie''s eyesight is very good now. He clearly saw two 16-year-olds crowded on the co-pilot of the garbage truck, giggling.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion either. Eddie felt that the parasite "venom" in his body trembled in fear.


    Eddie curiously said to himself, "Wow ~ Master Venom is actually afraid of garbage trucks?"


    Then he involuntarily hammered his belly and made a retching sound.


    Peter on the garbage truck pushed Harry, who was sleepy beside him, and said, "Dude, wake up! If you have always been like this, we will be troubled by Professor Cage when we go to school.


    I think you can drink a bottle of green potion from Mr. Osborne. Your biological armor is still a bit too much for you. "


    Harry shook his head still dizzy and said distressedly, "You haven''t tasted that kind of thing at all. I drank it once and never wanted to try it again."


    The driver of the garbage truck was a middle-aged man with a scum on his face. He stopped the car and shouted to Peter and Harry, "Hurry up, guys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we need to speed up a little. You have to do some work if you want to take my car to school. "


    Peter and Harry sighed, jumped from the garbage truck, and quickly dropped the garbage into the garbage truck.


    Until they came to Eddie, Peter chuckled at Eddie and said, "Hello, sir, it looks like you look good!"


    With a smile, Eddy helped toss the garbage into the garbage truck, and at the same time, he was happy to feel the tremor of the venom in his body.


    Although Eddie didn''t understand what was going on, what made the "venom master" unhappy in the body was what Eddie liked.


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 395： Who hasnt ordered any secrets yet

    Alvin looked at Beckett''s somewhat disappointed face and said with a smile, "Look, this is the current situation in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I was joking with you just now. You can find someone to register for the gun in the community school. I have no opinion. This is school, and we are not gangsters.


    As long as you don''t stipulate that the bullets must be separated, or you must bring **** things like gun locks, I can cooperate with you! "


    Beckett shook his head in disappointment and said, "Why?"


    Beckett looked at Alvin''s face and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not asking you, I just want to know, the current Hell''s Kitchen is actually quite safe. Why can''t everyone accept the practice of controlling guns!"


    Alvin opened the drawer with a smile, took out a P226 pistol from it, put it on the desk, and said with a smile, "Because of the sense of security, people here have never felt secure. Most of them were abandoned by society. People.


    The gun will give them a final sense of security, making them feel that at least I can protect myself.


    My secretary, Olivia, puts a pistol in her bag every day because she used to be robbed every once in a while.


    When you are passing dangerous roads, the gun will make those gangsters trying to rob and turn their brains burned by drugs.


    Beckett, you said that the improvement in law and order is based on the decline in law and order elsewhere. The nature of Hell''s Kitchen has never changed, "


    Beckett looked at Alvin in confusion, and said, "But the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen have been almost extinct in recent months. Isn''t that better?


    I also know that you have played a big role in this. Why do you say there is no fundamental change here. "


    Alvin took a sip of the cigar, looked at Beckett''s pretty face, smiled and said, "The gangsters are two different things from the gangsters.


    Now the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are thinking about getting rich, and everyone is united to block the foreign gangsters out of Hell''s Kitchen.


    In a way, it''s good. Gangsters are gone, but what does that have to do with ordinary people in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Gangsters aren''t going to ordinary people.


    You are a police officer, and you know most of those who actually commit crimes. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Beckett and said with emotion: "This is the bottom of the United States. When they want a new dress and a new pair of shoes, what do they guess?


    I like those who have a longing for life. Some people here are willing to work and want to change their lives. The unlucky lunatic squeezed a door for them.


    I am also happy to help them, which is why I encourage those gangsters to change careers. That Clark Gables garment factory now recruits more than five hundred people.


    Although most of his work is still selling fakes, but I think it is not a bad thing!


    But there are still many people who have no longing for life at all. They live a day and count as a day. What do you think they will do when they want something? "


    Becket looked at Alvin a little unconvincingly and said, "I have been watching here for a long time, and I don''t think the Hell''s Kitchen is as scary as you think."


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said, "You must go to a racing circuit, a brothel, a bar or something.


    As long as there are business hours, gangsters are there to maintain law and order. Why don''t you go around in the middle of the night and remember to ask Michael to accompany you. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he also gave a scornful look at Kassel and said, "Kassel is definitely not working, haha ??~"


    Kassel waved his fist and said angrily: "I''ve been working out recently. I can settle a few junkies by myself."


    Alvin laughed and spread his hands, saying: "Although I think I should be polite and trust your judgment on myself, but for the sake of your life, I still want to tell you, uh ~~ you know, haha ??~ ~ "


    Beckett made a bit of trouble under Kassel''s side, so he didn''t mess up, and then said to Alvin: "Do you think my approach will have some effect? ??I want to hear your opinion!"


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "Every slight change is good in my opinion. Especially the subtle change of yours, this is the best way in my opinion. Let the gun registration make the heart Those who hope have a sense of reason.


    But remember, don''t be too aggressive, take your time, you let me see your thoughts, and the rest is to prove your determination.


    If you can turn Hell''s Kitchen into Texas in New York, I''ll build a bronze statue for you in the center of Hell''s Kitchen. Haha ~~ "


    As Alvin looked at Beckett with a serious expression, he shook his head and said with a smirk: "You are a good policeman, and I shouldn''t point my finger at your job.


    Before Misty opened a good head, you can continue. In some special cases, you can come to me for help. "


    Baker nodded, hesitated, and asked, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "Okay ~ what''s wrong?"


    Beckett thought for a moment and said, "I think you have the ability to completely change this place, why don''t you do it? Instead, just help the children here?"


    Alvin froze, pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m not God, I can''t help everyone!


    God will not save those who are unwilling to save themselves!


    I have the ability to make rules here, I can control the gangs here, and then?


    Do you believe it, as long as I dare to ask these gangsters who seem to be very obedient now and give up their illegal business, the **** kitchen will bleed tomorrow?


    The reason why the Upper East Side is the Upper East Side is the people who live in it, not a place name.


    If 60% of the people in Hell''s Kitchen are middle class, we are talking nonsense now.


    Beckett, I do what I can and want to do, and the rest depends on the city government and you police! "


    Just as Alvin was talking to Beckett, the office door was knocked, and Shirley came in with little lolimindi. The little girl looked very excited!


    Alvin stood up with a smile and hugged Shirley, then crouched down and said to Mindy, "It looks like Shirley is very nice to you. Have you chosen your class?"


    After listening to Alvin''s question, Mindy covered her face in distress and said, "Why is it so difficult to teach here? I should be in third grade this year, but the teacher told me that it would be best for me to adapt to second grade .


    That Nick even laughed at me. Alvin, can I beat him? "


    Alvin felt the cold sweat on his head and had a new understanding of Nick''s ability to die. It was not a good choice to laugh at a little loli who always hid a butterfly knife in his pocket.


    After touching Mindy''s head, Alvin said with a smile: "I definitely don''t recommend you to poke him. The stars of the community school are always those children with excellent grades.


    You have just transferred from another school, and some of them are not normal. After a while, you can beat him upright with your grades, and then laugh at Nick as a fool. "


    Mindy looked at Alvin frowning, and said with some anxiety, "My Newark College in New Jersey is already the best school, but why I feel like a fool here.


    Principal Alvin, why is it so terrible here? "


    Alvin laughed and hugged this little loli with a stronger muscle than his brain, and said, "Because you used to be the best private school in New Jersey, and here I am the best school in the United States!


    Norman Osborne, the president of Osborne Group, spent a lot of money to get his son to study here.


    Mindy, you''re in luck, haha ??~~ "


    Kassel looked a little surprised at Alvin and said, "Brother, tell me you''re joking! Newark College is the top private school in the entire United States. You tell me it''s not here. ? "


    Alvin glanced at Kassel, rubbed Mindy''s head, and proudly said, "You heard me right. I can tell you in charge that my community school is the best.


    You seem to have a beautiful little daughter, then you should look at the rules of our school, and then compare with your daughter''s current school, you will find the gap between them. "


    Kassel didn''t believe Alvin and said, "I''m really hard to believe, but I will find out. If it is really as good as you say, I will consider putting Alexis Go here to school. "


    Alvin is a little dissatisfied with Kassel''s high attitude. Would you dare to pick and choose a high-profile ghost in such a good school?


    Alvin shook his head at Kassel with a smile, and said, "That''s your freedom, but what I want to tell you is that my community school doesn''t accept all kinds of children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Admission test If your grades are not satisfactory, we would advise you to go to Trinity College in Manhattan, or Briarly Girls'' College is also very good.


    We have to be responsible for all our children, not all of them are suitable for our school. "


    Kassel was stunned by Alvin''s cowhide. The principal of a public school dared to despise the top private schools in New York. What happened? Do you know how much they pay for tuition each year?


    Kassel decided to take a closer look at the school in just a moment, poking through Alvin''s cowhide.


    Mindy held Alvin''s hand and said a little sloppyly: "Okay! I think I should believe you, but principal Alvin, can I occasionally go to the underground shooting range built by the security guards. There actually Hey there is Vulcan ~~ "


    Alvin frowned and glared at the woman Shirley. Where would anyone be okay to take a little loli to this kind of thing?


    He glanced back at one of his eyebrows and stared at his Becket. Alvin spread his hand and said, "Who hasn''t got any secrets yet? You say so!"

 Chapter 392： Gun control

    Alvin stayed in the "basement" for more than an hour, and was finally driven out of the "basement" by furious Dr. Ethan because of his unreasonable requirements for adding "muscle" to the new tactical suit.


    Alvin, in a good mood, returned to the ground to talk to Nelson, and asked him to urge the construction period of the dormitory. Old Parker was never the one who had nothing to do. He specifically mentioned it to himself yesterday, indicating that it was really serious.


    Alvin greeted some teachers along the way, walked to the door of his office, and happened to meet Olivia when he went out.


    "Oh, huh ~" Olivia gave a terrible laugh, hugged Alvin back, shook it a few times, and made another turn, and said happily, "Alvin, you haven''t been to school for a few days ? "


    Alvin gently pushed Olivia away with a smile and said, "I only come here when I miss you. Seriously, Olivia, what do you want to look so beautifully dressed for? Which school? Can **** match you?


    He told me that I want to fire him! The boss''s secretary is a capital crime! "


    Olivia, who has always been vegetarian, listened to her, shyly covered her mouth and smiled twice, and said, "Oh Alvin, your mouth is always so sweet! If I''m 50 kilos light, I will bear it. Can''t stop chasing you.


    I was the one who had Professor Elliott Randolph coming to school, and I had to get him a cup of coffee so that Cage''s immortal bully would not bully him. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and made a look of disappointment, sighing in his mouth and saying, "My Olivia is leaving me, what should I do? Do I want to pour coffee myself?


    Olivia, I will bless you, but can you please inform me of Nelson and let him come? By the way help me prepare two cups of coffee.


    Without you, I really don''t know what I should do! "


    Olivia covered her mouth with a terrifying laughter of "Oh, ha," and, like a big fat bear, wrapped Alvin''s neck around his head, and said, "Why is it always so pleasant to work for you? Wait for me. I have my precious coffee beans there. I will make a pot of the best coffee for you! Oh ha ~~ "


    After speaking, Olivia shook her fat **** and walked to the pantry. It seemed that Elijah Randolph was not so important.


    Alvin laughed and wiped the lip marks on the brains, so it was the responsibility of the principal to keep the school staff happy.


    What''s more, Olivia is really capable. It is said that a reporter who found a fault was scolded by her at the school gate last week, and did not even ask a complete question.


    I waited in the office for a while, but Nelson came to the office, but he was not alone. He also came with the newly appointed Police Chief Beckett of Hell''s Kitchen, and her writer boyfriend Kassel.


    Alvin told them to sit down first, then frowned at Nelson, wondering what was going on?


    Nelson spread his hand and said, "This director Beckett wants to come and talk to us about the firearms of the school security. I first asked Frank to receive her, but it was obvious ~~"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile. It was hard for him to imagine how a capable policewoman such as Beckett would discuss with him about guns in the **** kitchen. Now even the old Parker bought a gun, can''t it explain anything?


    However, Alvin really liked the "partners" in front of him, at least Kassel was his former counterpart.


    Alvin smiled and said to Nelson, "It''s okay. They gave it to me for hospitality. Principal Nelson, I came to you to tell you something. It''s all right to urge the construction period of the school dormitory building.


    �� I think it will be available for children to stay before the end of this semester. is that OK! "


    Nelson paused for a while, then calculated for a long time, nodded with a smile, and said, "There should be no problem. In fact, the dormitory building has been capped, and the exterior wall is being processed.


    Interior decoration is our own business, I will find someone to speed up the progress. Now that we have sufficient funds, the speed can easily be accelerated. "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "That''s good, trouble you, President Nelson!"


    Nelson stood up with a wink, not even Olivia''s carefully brewed coffee. Say hello to Director Becket and Cassell, and then leave the principal''s office.


    I watched Nelson leave the office, and Alvin smiled and poured a cup of coffee for Beckett and Cassell.


    Kassel took a sip of coffee, took a sip, then took another sip and smiled and said, "To be honest I rarely get such authentic Jamaican coffee now. The coffee at the police station is so bad that I even have to Sponsor them a new coffee machine. "


    Chief Becket pouted and looked at Kassel angrily, saying "Kassel ~~ You can''t come here. I''m not responsible for the murder now, you can''t find inspiration here. "


    Cassell stared at innocent eyes, watching Director Becket say, "Are there any other cases in Hell''s Kitchen? It is said that the drug dealers here have changed their careers. I also talked to that Bruto yesterday and said that he was ready Enter the pharmaceutical industry. "


    �ֳ� Director Becket rolled his eyes helplessly and said angrily, "Cannabis is also illegal! Kassel, you can''t run around in the Hell''s Kitchen. There are two places to keep up with the Eastern District."


    Cassel shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "It''s okay. I think the people here are pretty good. I told them that I am a friend of the principal Alvin, and they are very friendly to me!"


    Mr. Beckett, "~~~"


    Alvin laughed, reached out to stop the male and female''s daily sexual intercourse, squeezed his eyes at Kassel, and said with a smile, "Director Becket, is there anything here? It looks like yours. Doesn''t look so good! "


    Commissioner Becket was silent for a while and said, "I came here to register guns in community schools. Someone told me in the past that guns in community schools are more advanced and advanced than police stations. I do n��t believe it, but I believe it today. .


    У Principal Alvin, I can understand the need for guns in the Hell''s Kitchen, but aren''t so many automatic rifles a bit excessive?


    Our police station does not have as many guns as you do. I even saw heavy weapons like 249 and k-48 in the gun room of your school. "


    He said that Director Beckett had a look at Alvin with the same expression, and seriously said, "These guns need to be recorded at the police station. The community school is the brightest place in the whole **** kitchen.


    У Principal Alvin, you certainly won''t mind our registration of the school''s guns, right? "


    Looking at Beckett''s solemn face, Alvin sighed, and he had a little understanding of what the new director wanted.


    Taking a sip of coffee, Alvin took out two cigars from the drawer and lost one to Kassel.


    Holding the cigar in his mouth, Alvin picked up the matchstick and gestured to Beckett, getting a gesture that she didn''t mind. Then he lit the cigar, took a deep breath, and let the cigar''s rich aroma in his mouth. Spin around.


    Alvin probably guessed what she wanted when Beckett said he wanted school gun registration. Gun control! What did the President of the United States fail to do? How do you think you can do it?


    Looking at Director Beckett with a serious expression, Alvin shook his head and smiled, and said, "I know a little bit what you want Beckett to do, and I can cooperate with you.


    When you say you just want to register a gun, I probably know what you want to do.


    But Becket, it''s almost impossible to control a gun in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Beckett received Alvin''s reply and smiled happily, saying "I understand this and I never thought about making the guns here disappear.


    I want to legalize all guns here! As long as you are willing to come and register with me, you will be able to walk with you with your gun in the streets of Hell''s Kitchen. No one will bother you! "


    Alvin is completely understood. Director Becket still spent a lot of time studying the ecological environment of Hell''s Kitchen.


    The firearms here are more scary than in many war-torn countries. A gun in a **** kitchen is a conservative estimate.


    �� If you don''t register, they will still carry a gun, but they will cover it with clothes or other things. It doesn''t make sense, everyone still understands that you have a gun.


    Now Becket wants to register them, at least to legalize them in Hell''s Kitchen. If she succeeds, to some extent, those registered guns disappear.


    At least those guns that are willing to take the registration have lost their active killing function.


    Everyone who is willing to register with a gun when they encounter something will first think that I can''t kill it with it, because they will be caught.


    This will reduce a large part of impulsive crime. And this crime caused the most deaths in Hell''s Kitchen.


    At the same time, he will not damage your defense function with a gun. If someone hurts you, you can use a gun to protect yourself normally.


    Alvin looked at Beckett''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with emotion, "I understand what you mean. Although I am still not optimistic about your approach, I will let the school security cooperate with your work.


    I''m glad you can come to Hell''s Kitchen, and you proved to me that you really want to do something!


    I hope Hell''s Kitchen has more people like you! "


    I said Alvin stood up and walked in front of Beckett and hugged her, and said sincerely, "I welcome everyone who really wants to change here. I can see that you must have thought about it for a long time.


    You want to turn Hell''s Kitchen into Texas. It is not illegal to have a gun, but it may be illegal to use a gun.


    ��Ȼ I don''t know what you will do, but I can understand the pressure you will face. "


    Beckett blinked at Alvin, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I asked Director George for advice, and he would be happy for me to make a new attempt."


    Alvin refilled Beckett with coffee and shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think you will succeed, but even if you do part of it, I will be happy to applaud you.


    After all, registering an extra gun may save a few people. "


    Beckett took a sip of coffee and looked at Alvin with anticipation and said, "So, community schools are willing to take out all the guns and register? All!"


    Alvin laughed, glanced at Kaiser, who frowned, and said to Beckett, "You must be joking! Haha ~~"


    Alas.

 ~： Festival is wrong

    Today I should have 392 and 393 chapters. This 395 is the wrong name. I deleted a few chapters in the middle, so I wo n��t say what they are.


    I''ll contact the editor to change it immediately, sorry everyone!


    Today ��s editor ��s break may not be able to change, and it is obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    Difficult holiday is wrong for me with automatic release, ah ~~~~~~

 Chapter 394： No, not really ~~

    Facing Alvin''s glaring, Shirley looked indifferent and said, "I had some trouble when I brought Shirley in the morning. Someone put something in my car, so I went to find Frank. . "


    As Shirley took a battery-like thing out of the bag and threw it to Alvin, "This thing is not an eavesdropper or tracker. I recalled that someone might want to use me to protect this thing. This It''s the agent''s method, and I may be in trouble! "


    Alvin held the battery-sized gadget in his hand and said, "What''s the use of this thing? It looks like it''s a battery. Why do agents, spies, and so on want this gadget?"


    Shirley, are you a little too nervous? "


    Shirley gave Alvin a glance, walked to the window, and glanced out, saying, "Guess a stranger appeared less than three hours a day in the morning, appeared more than four times by your side, and wore a different Can clothes be a coincidence?


    Once upon a drive, the blue jacket and gray baseball cap. Once at the gas station, a khaki jacket and a brown baseball cap. Once in front of the school, blue municipal workwear.


    It''s going to appear for the fourth time now, um ~ a black suit, holding a briefcase, looks like a government department worker. Hey ~~ This man looks pretty handsome! "


    As a writer, Kassel was curious about the current situation. He had encountered murders in the past. When did he come across such dealings with spies and agents? Of course, the FBI''s guys who are similar to the police are not real agents.


    Where is Kassel still thinking of raising the bar with Alvin? He turned and walked to the window, looking at Shirley''s gaze.


    ������������


    Ethan Hunt, one of the CIA''s most mysterious field agents, has handled many unseen secret tasks for the CIA, and his identity is rarely known even to the senior inside the CIA.


    He is not tall, but the handsome and handsome Ethan Hunt is wearing a decent suit, standing at the gate of Hell''s Kitchen Community School, facing the inquiry of a murderous guard, he shows a confident Work permit of the Ministry of Education.


    Facing Domingo''s gaze, Ethan Hunt was actually a little embarrassed. This guy was too horrible and had the illusion that he would be cut by this terrible security at any time.


    And the security of this community school is a little too strict. Ethan Hant just looked around at the school gate and found a large number of bright or dark cameras.


    Ethan Hunt was originally in New York today to complete a "collection" mission.


    A physical genius named Simon Fick, who did not graduate from high school, invented a super battery in the CIA laboratory. Its function is very similar to Stark''s fusion reactor, but the output power is much smaller, but more Safety!


    The invention quickly caught the attention of CIA executives, sending Simon Fick to a secret laboratory called Wichita, who wanted him to complete the final experiment.


    But a CIA supervisor named Fitzgerald wanted to sell the "super battery" and almost succeeded. Ethan Hunt successfully recovered the "super battery" sample at New York Airport.


    Halfway through, Fitzgerald arranged for the pursuit of Ethan Hunt, all the way to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    For the safety of the "super battery," Ethan Hunt dropped it in the car of a woman who sent her daughter to school. He attracted the attention of the followers alone and successfully escaped them.


    But when Ethan Hunt turned back to retrieve the "super battery", he found that something seemed wrong.


    The beautifully dressed woman was very alert, and always noticed when he wanted to find a chance to retrieve the "super battery" at the gas station and community school gate.


    Later, Ethan Hunt felt that the woman was not easy to mess with, and she might have done something stupid!


    If you identify yourself, maybe you can get back the "super battery" sample smoothly, but it is difficult to send it back to the headquarters safely.


    It hasn''t been a secret since that Fitzgerald tried to sell the "super battery". Now spy agents, as well as major arms dealers around the world are paying attention to this thing.


    If you accidentally expose yourself, you may not only die, but also cause endless trouble to the woman.


    The only thing Ethan Hunt wants to do now is to quietly get back the "super battery" and then quietly complete the mission.


    After listening to Frank''s explanation in the headset, Domingo looked at the big handsome man with strange eyes and actually did not believe that Ethan Hunt was a staff member in the teaching department.


    How could someone from the Ministry of Education come here? Still **** alone?


    Since Principal Alvin took office, a troublesome Deputy Minister of Education has been knocked out of front teeth here, a car accident happened on the way back, and then he was ransacked and streaking.


    Since then, no one from the Ministry of Education has come to community schools. Whatever happened, I called Deputy Nelson to go to them.


    No one from the Ministry of Education would go to the principal of Alvin. The principal of Alvin was recognized by the Hell''s Kitchen. The Ministry of Education never recognized it, at least never paid him.


    Whatever the reason, this handsome guy wanted to enter the school as someone who pretended to be the Ministry of Education. Domingo felt that he was dead. Frank''s tone in the earphone sounded terrible just now!


    Domingo extruded a "gentle" smile on his face and said to Ethan Hunt, "You can go in, our principal is here today.


    Welcome to the community school in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Ethan Hunt was about to say thank you to Domingo. Several security guards behind Domingo had obvious characteristics of violence, and jokingly followed Domingo''s words and shouted: "The community school in Alvin, Huha ~~ "


    Ethan Hunt glared and looked at the guys who were more gangsters than security guards, and gave a high-five cheering, laughing, not knowing what he should say. He thought it seemed strange to encounter everything today in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Domingo looked at Ethan Hunt with a doubt on his face, and turned his fingers around the temples, signalling that they were all fools. You can ignore them. Then diligently reached out and signaled that Ethan Hunt could enter.


    Ethan Hant smiled and put on Domingo''s ugly face. He nodded to Domingo with great grace, and then walked into the community school.


    Ethan Hunt didn''t remember how long he hadn''t been to a school like this. He generally appeared in hot areas, and the opponents he met were the worst wave of people in the world.


    Suddenly walking into this slightly narrow community school, Ethan Hant actually felt some emotion.


    Maybe to complete this task yourself, you should give yourself a vacation. Driving from North America to Cape Horn, the southernmost tip of South America, should be a good choice.


    The distance from the school entrance to the teaching building is about forty meters, and parking lots are on both sides of a road. The black MPV that the woman drove was parked in a parking space not far from the side of the school building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ethan Hunt looked back at the doormen at the school and found that they were all rushing at themselves Smile and wave. He could only wave a little awkwardly at those terrible security guards.


    When Ethan Hunt turned back to face the teaching building, he suddenly noticed a cold man in a black training suit standing not far from himself, looking at him coldly.


    Ethan Hunt instinctively thought that something must have gone wrong, but he raised his hand with a smile and greeted the man in black, saying, "Hi, my name is Roy Miller, an employee of the Ministry of Education, and I Need to find the principal Alvin here.


    Here is a document from the Ministry of Education that he needs to sign. You know, those officials are always troublesome! Can you tell me where the principal Alvin''s office is? "


    Frank stared blankly at Ethan Hunt for a few seconds, then grinned suddenly and said, "Boy, you have courage! You finally let the security guards in the school do something.


    If I were you, I would run, run away! "


    Ethan Hunt heard his face change and looked at the tall black security guard coming out of the school building. The stick in his hand looked thicker than his own arm.


    What the **** is going on ~~~


    ������������


    Alvin walked to the window, glanced at the big handsome guy who was about to be beaten, and said to Shirley, "Are you too cruel? Frank and JJ are not softhearted people.


    This handsome guy just used you a bit, not really, not really ~~ "


    ����������������


    I made a mistake today, I''m sorry, I will change it back tomorrow.


    For those who have a good attitude in admitting mistakes, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, give me a little!

 Chapter 395： He wants to hit 10

    Alvin''s great-looking battery in his hand looked left and right and thought that it was a size 5 battery with a new case.


    I took out a small flashlight from my desk and put the battery in to try it out. The flashlight can turn on, but it''s too bright, but isn''t this a **** battery?


    Alvin shoved a small flashlight into his jeans pocket, walked to the window, and watched a handsome agent who looked like A Tonge, being chased by a group of school security.


    Alvin pounded Kassel next to him with an elbow and said, "Are you looking at a big handsome guy who is going to be smashed into a pig''s head, will you be as happy as me?"


    Kassel frowned, and then narrowed his neck, staring at Alvin with contempt, and said, "How can you not be so pursuing?


    As a former writer, you have a little imagination. We can catch him and use his most cruel torture to confess.


    How about waterboarding? Guantanamo prison uses this method to deal with terrorists. "


    Saying Kassel glanced at the ordinary No. 5 battery in Alvin''s hand, he said jokingly: "This handsome goth worker wants to use this lady to protect this battery, and now he wants a lot of trouble Retrieving this battery, it must be important!


    Maybe this thing is the legendary eternal energy, a small battery can generate power to supply a nuclear submarine. "


    Alvin glanced at the imaginative Kassel and said with a smile: "So what should we do, big writer?"


    Kassel glanced at his beauty director''s girlfriend and issued a "ha ~" smirk, saying, "Stop him, hit him hard!"


    Alvin laughed and slaped Cassell with a smile, hammered his chest with a smile, and said, "Dude, I must say, I like you! You are very suitable to come to Hell''s Kitchen to discuss life.


    If your book hits the street in the future, I can rent you a cheap apartment here. "


    Kassel rolled Alwin''s eyes, raised his chin and said a little arrogantly, "My book has sold a record, man, you may be disappointed. Except for a fool-like principal in the book who was spit out. , My new book is very popular! "


    Alvin was upset under Kassel''s ribs and made him scream, saying, "Remember how you promised me? You have to write me smarter in the book, it looks like you are not at all Just didn''t do it.


    Your cheap apartment is gone! I said! "


    Kassel rubbed his ribs and said with some grievances: "I did it, but people who bought books didn''t like it. Nowadays, the popular action-oriented character is too smart. No one likes it."


    Talking about Kassel glanced at Ethan Hunt in the door of the teaching building, he was hugged from behind by a black strong security guard more than two meters high, and just flew his legs and kicked a smirk trying to attack his security guard. , Domingo was hit in the nose with a punch, and his nose was bloody.


    Kassel covered his nose with a sore nose, and said "Oh ~", "Like this, people now always want to make a punch on the face of such a handsome guy."


    Talking about the downstairs of Ethan Hunt, Kassel once again said "Oh ~", and shouted refreshingly, "That should be it ~~"


    Speaking of Cassel punching Alvin with a fierce mafia expression, Shen Sheng said: "The handsome guy must die ~~" and then made a gesture of cutting his throat ~~


    Beckett covered her forehead with a headache. She didn''t know what to do now. I''m a police officer. Is it really good for you to discuss how to get in front of a police officer?


    With a glance at Shirley, pursing her lips, Beckett said, "What do you usually do with him?"


    Shirley glanced at the new police chief in Hell''s Kitchen, spread his hand, and said indifferently, "It depends on what my boyfriend means!


    A guy suspected of being an agent wants to stab his girlfriend, and this is his chance to behave! "


    Mingdi lay on the windowsill, watching a handsome man with a strong physique face up to seven or eight security guards besides Frank and JJ. He still fought fiercely against them. Except for the crooked nose, it is still very good!


    Since the little girl came home with Shirley, she automatically brought herself into the role and knew that she should be on the side. She listened to Shirley''s words, waved her fist, and said with a domineering voice: "Let Frank take his intestines Take it out. Let''s keep his face! It''s really handsome! "


    Beckett heard a little girl say such terrible words, stared at Shirley with wide eyes, and said, "This is your daughter?"


    Looking at the stunned expressions of Beckett and Cassell, Shirley rubbed on Mindy''s small head, and said a little embarrassingly to the incredible pair of mother and mother, "She is a child of a neighbor''s house ~~"


    Alvin laughed and patted Mindy''s head, and said, "Hurry up to find a class to go to class, and the little girl will dig out her intestines. How cruel!


    It''s enough to break my face! It is inappropriate for an agent to have such a handsome face! "


    Mindy was lying on the windowsill wrinkling his face, watching the handsome guys hit eight each, and reluctantly said, "Can I finish it? Everyone is watching, and there are people on camera, it''s very interesting."


    Alvin stuck his head out of the window and saw that the classes near the teaching building were boiling. All the windows were full of people, and there were actually a few teachers lying on the windowsill to watch it with interest. Most of them are cheering on that handsome guy.


    In the follower of Thor''s Thor, David Lezesky held a camera, spied most of his body out the window, pointed the camera at the scene of the big guy and the school security guard, and shouted from time to time. Two dumb boys are dragging his pants to prevent him from falling.


    Alvin watched with some annoyance as one of the big handsome guys jumped up and down and hit eight. In addition to Domingo, several security guards were actually colored.


    Alvin, who didn''t care much, picked up a pen holder from his desk, who didn''t know what material, turned, rushed to the window, and smashed at the big handsome guy.


    Then he stretched out his head and yelled at a group of students who should be in class. "Not going to class? Have you ever thought about it? Get me out of class!"


    After saying that, Alvin shouted at the big handsome man who was startled by his pen holder: "Why can''t I hit ten so much? Is there no one in our community school?"


    ������������


    Ethan Hunt didn''t know where he was going wrong? How can a small community school see through in an instant?


    Ethan Hunt took a breathless nose and ducked his head to avoid a white bully-like security guard''s uppercut. By the way, he kicked him between his legs and let him kneel on the floor and shout loudly. Screaming.


    Ethan Hunt is trying hard to remember what he did today, but no matter what he thinks, he hasn''t found any loopholes. Are the people in this school hostile to the Ministry of Education?


    He kicked himself on the foot of a black strong man who hugged himself from behind, bending him painfully, and Ethan Hunt slammed the back of the black strong man''s nose against his nose.


    When the black strong man screamed with his hand covering his nose, Yisen Kant flexed out of the trap and kicked another leg between the black strong man.


    Those children who were watching upstairs uttered "Oh ~~" with the same pain.


    Ethan Hunt looked around anxiously, trying to find a way out of this terrible school. It is a pity that dozens of armed security guards have blocked all the way out.


    The only place that seemed to have a chance was where the man in black stood, at the entrance of the teaching building. Ethan Hunt feels that as long as he breaks in, he will have the opportunity to get rid of these terrible security with the complex environment inside.


    While Ethan Hunt was thinking about the countermeasures, something smashed downstairs and startled him, and another shouted at himself, "He''s going to hit ten ~~"


    Ethan Hunt found that with the roar, the security guards stopped, and it seemed that they were really discussing which ten people to send themselves to.


    With this shouting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this side of the teaching building sounded a crackling sound of closing the window. The students, who had been watching the liveliness and cheering for themselves, returned quietly to the classroom.


    Frowning and glancing upstairs, Ethan Hunt found a Chinese young man standing at the window on the fifth floor, glaring at himself.


    At the same time, there was a middle-aged man with a big greasy nose standing next to him. His target woman and her child today were actually there.


    ������������


    Kassel took a look at this pair of eights and had a slight upper hand. With a crooked nose and a handsome guy, he said to Alvin, "I think your security guards are a little too soft-hearted What if he breaks in?


    Will we be killed like the villain in the movie? "


    Alvin glanced at the timid Cassel and said, "I''m sure it''s okay, you''re a bit dangerous!"


    As Alvin turned to Beckett, he smiled and said, "How do you find such a timid boyfriend? Even a writer, it''s rare to be so courageous to him!


    Director Becket, the weak chicken is not suitable for you. I think at least you can find a handsome guy downstairs based on your figure. "


    Becket looked at Alvin in distress, and said, "Principal Alvin, it''s hard for me to yell and kill a stranger in front of me like this!


    I think you can hand him over to our police. "


    Alvin laughed, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "You have to adapt to our customs here. When we encounter a problem, we usually choose to solve it ourselves.


    The rich will only call the police when they catch the thief. We, uh ~~ We usually search for the thief, and then consider letting him go to the hospital for a few months!


    Don''t worry, he can''t die! "

 Chapter 396： Bad luck

    Alvin really didn''t care much about the guy downstairs.


    How much trouble can a small battery have?


    But no matter what happened, you took advantage of the family members of our school''s faculty and staff, and it is very likely to cause her trouble.


    Since you are so scared of death, you have to ask the family members if they have any opinions.


    Obviously, Frank was unwilling!


    Ethan Hunt watched as the security guards rolled out ten terrible strong men with large waists and rounds, he felt that he could not wait any longer.


    Faced with those security guards who have guns, they must make their own way. Only by breaking into the teaching building may there be a chance.


    The "super battery" should still be in that woman''s car, and nobody would care too much about such a small thing. Just follow her back to find her address, and you should be able to get back the "super battery".


    Ethan Hunt felt that today he was a bit reckless and broke into this strange school without any preparation. It''s time to find a way to leave quickly.


    Facing the ten security guards who came around with a smirk, Ethan Hunt sucked his unlucky nose and shouted at the man in black standing at the gate of the teaching building, apparently, "Can you stop? Is there any misunderstanding? I am a staff member of the Ministry of Education and I will write a report about your school when I go back! "


    Frank looked at Ethan Hunt with a sneer and said, "As long as you can run out, this matter is over. Complaints are your right, but here, it is my duty to slap you!"


    JJ held a huge wooden bat, made a baseball home run, then waved to Ethan Hunt and called out, "Boy, don''t look away, you can''t get in the teaching building. Honestly. After playing ten, if you are still alive, I will play with you. "


    Talking about JJ, he also put on the shape of the island nation ��s Kendo Juhe. He waved the stick in his hand and made a terrible breaking sound. Wiping his nose with his right hand, he still learned the whistle of "Oh ~~" by Bruce Lee ~~


    Ethan Hunt was fooled by JJ''s old black action. I don''t know what this old black is doing? But he still knew one thing. It was actually a good choice to be shot.


    Facing the surrounded security guards, Ethan Hunt took a step forward, let the security guards take a moment, then quickly turned towards Frank, who was in front of the teaching building.


    JJ, who had been standing under the steps at the entrance of the teaching building, shook his head with a sigh and sighed, swiping at Yisenkant. He didn''t dare greet this unlucky head, fearing to kill someone.


    Facing the whistling stick, Ethan Hunt didn''t panic, calculated the angle a little, and by the speed of the charge, a beautiful kneeling slipped, his waist was leaning back violently.


    With agile movements, he avoided the sweep of JJ''s stick. Ethan Hunt came in front of JJ, his waist was straightened, his right leg stopped forward, and the whole man stood up, hitting JJ''s rib with a fierce uppercut in his right hand.


    With a hit, Ethan Hante didn''t even want to look at JJ, and turned and rushed on the steps. The normal person''s liver position can''t stand up when they are close to him. Ethan Hunt is very confident in his strength.


    It turned out that this was always the case. Iseng Kant, who wanted to break into the teaching building, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist, and then he folded and flew up to the side, hitting his buttocks in front of a car. Windshield.


    Isen Hunt, who broke the windshield and stopped with his **** on the steering wheel, groaned in pain, then climbed up very tough guy, instead of trying to break through, he jumped onto the roof of the car, just like flexible Monkey climbed up the outer wall of the school building.


    During the whole process, he didn''t even take a look at JJ. He wasn''t curious about why he could attack himself, and the performance of escape was very professional.


    Climbing on the outer wall, Ethan Hunt showed amazing climbing strength, with his arms strong, and using a few points of focus on the wall, he took a quick two-step horizontal leap and jumped onto the small terrace at the entrance of the teaching building Wanted to come in through the window on the second floor of the teaching building.


    Frank glanced at JJ, JJ innocently spread his hands, and said, "What can I do? Can I really kill him?"


    Frank shook, and shot a 1911 punch towards Ethan Hunt from the back. He doesn''t know who this person is. There are too many students in the teaching building. If something goes wrong, he will go crazy.


    As the CIA''s most elite agent, Ethan Hunt did indeed perform very well. Even if he was shot in the butt, he still gritted his teeth and turned over the window to enter the teaching building. Then there was the limping flee.


    Ethan Hunt is very experienced in the current situation, and generally only needs to create a little confusion, and then put on makeup to easily get rid of the current predicament. Although I am injured now, it is not impossible to overcome!


    Williams, the running back of the community school football team, walked out of a classroom in a despondent mood. He just went to other classes to watch the fun.


    As a result, the principal upstairs yelled, and the students'' excitement ended. I should have been scolded by the teacher in that class.


    The whole person was very irritable, William, thinking in his heart how to make a little trouble, so that he could stay in the confinement room for a period of time, it would be best if he could stay overnight.


    Daddy Parker will always be willing to come to the confinement room to give him something to eat, and talk to him by the way, this is the best thing that has happened to him since this time!


    When William passed the intersection of the cross-shaped corridor, he suddenly heard a gunshot. A handsome crooked-nosed man rolled in through the outermost window of the corridor and limped toward himself with his butt.


    William froze, and just when he wanted to scream, he saw the handsome man struck downstairs with a charming smile and made a snoring gesture at himself.


    Ethan Hanter smiled confidently at the black teenager with a small dirty pigtail not far from him. The child used to cheer himself up in the classroom window, and he heard it very clearly.


    Ethan Hunt feels that this kind of child should be very coquettish, at least it is not difficult for him not to yell.


    As a result, when Ethan Hunt was three or four meters away from the black boy, the black boy rushed toward him with a quivering arrow.


    William didn''t have much thought at this time. He just instinctively felt that he couldn''t let this man run around in the teaching building. There are many children here.


    I cheered on this man before because the school''s security is really not flattering, but I can still tell you that you are the enemy of the school.


    Facing the sudden impact of William, Ethan Hunt was anguished and wanted to make a move to the left. As a result, the gunshot wound on his buttock slowed him down by half a beat. William was slammed into the waist with a rugby-style shoulder punch, and banged all the way until he slammed against the wall below the window he rolled in.


    Ethan Hunt was covering his ass, and his eyes were about to stare out. He bit his back molars, exhaled heavily, and gave out a painful groan. He didn''t know what mold had fallen today, and nothing happened smoothly.


    With his back against the window sill, Ethan Hunt reluctantly lifted his right knee and pushed William''s abdomen a bit. He wanted to get rid of this fake fan quickly. His previous performance on the window was too deceptive. He thought he had something with those security guards. Hate, result ~~


    William stabbed his abdomen. The boy was very thin and strong but he was hit by Ethan Hunt. Then he gritted his teeth and used Wang Baquan, who was trained on the street from prison to prison. Violently greeted the handsome face of Ethan Hunt.


    Ethan Hunt was stunned by the fierce and fierce attack of William. When facing the eight security guards downstairs, Domingo was knocked twice on his face.


    As a result, the black boy hit seven or eight punches on his face in less than two seconds.


    Ethan Hunt now knows his nose can''t be seen without looking in the mirror. How can everyone in this unlucky place hit the nose?


    Yisenhunter bowed in pain, his left hand was blocked on his face, and his right hand was punched gently against William''s armpit, making him scream.


    But even though the black boy William ��s painful tears came out, he just bit his back molars and kept talking about the incomprehensible black slang in his mouth, waving his fist, which became less powerful, desperately. Greeting in Ethan Hunt''s face.


    The already merciless Isenkant yelled in a distressed voice, blocking William''s fist with his left hand, and hitting William''s chest with his right hand, allowing him to take a step back.


    Then leaning against the wall with a snorting sound, a right thigh was kicked on William''s lower abdomen, making him back several meters away.


    William, a wild man with a violent fight, straightened his body hard, and was about to step forward again, but was restrained by a big hand.


    William turned around and saw President Alvin''s face looking at him with a smile. Father Parker was standing beside him, and looked at the handsome man with a look of annoyance. The level of familiarity is still much worse, why is it that you are the only one walking around the corridor in the school? What is your name? Alvin said with a big hand on William''s little dirty pigtail.


    Facing the terrible principal of Alvin, William finally put away his gimmicky side, and some tremblingly turned his attention to Father Parker, then said gently, "My name is William, William Ha Deng, sorry for the principal, I ~ I ~~ "


    Alvin listened to William''s words, froze, glanced at the old Parker behind him, and said, "This is the" Lightning "William you said?"


    Old Parker gave William a distressed glance, then nodded surely, and said, "Yes, he''s a good boy. Steve says he has a promising future."


    Alvin glanced at Ethan Hunt, who had no energy at all, and said to William: "Good job, boy, but the school rules are the school rules.


    Starting today, there will be an extra bed in the confinement room, where your home will be before the school dormitory can be used.


    I hope you will not be afraid! "


    The righteous Cassel and Beckett also wanted to say a few words for this brave child, but before they had time to speak, the child happily patted his chest and said, "No problem! What am I Not afraid! "


    Alvin''s big hand rubbed against William''s head, and said with a smile: "Every night we repeat the school rules and remember to give them to the old Parker for inspection. You must not be afraid, right? Tough guy!"


    After speaking, Alvin patted on the face of William on the face, and said, "Get out of here, boy! The next scene is not suitable for children!


    I have to talk to this, um ~~ Mr. Tom with a crooked nose! "

 Chapter 397： Loli knife

    Alvin slowly walked in front of Ethan Hunt and watched this handsome agent completely turned into a pig''s head by the guy in his school, feeling inexplicably comfortable.


    Yisenhunter supported his right hand on his thigh, and slightly lifted his left leg, trying to relieve the sharp pain on the left buttock. He couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t been so embarrassed.


    With his back against the window sill, facing Alvin with a smile on his face, Ethan Hunt knew he must have planted it this time. He could only bit his posterior molar, and asked Shen Shen: "Who are you? You Know what you are doing? "


    With a friendly smile on Alvin''s face, he said softly, "I''m glad to meet you. I''m a" church ". The CIA''s field director agent looks like we should be colleagues! Could you tell me, maybe we What a misunderstanding! "


    Saying Alvin took out a fifth battery and shook it in front of Ethan Hunt, saying, "You have to tell me what this is? Then tell me why it appeared in this lady''s car. What do you want to do here?


    Dude, remember to be honest! We at the CIA are cruel to our peers! "


    Shirley and Becket rolled their eyes, watching Alvin nonsensely telling this possible agent nonsense.


    Ethan Hunt stunned for a few seconds, and of course he knew who the church was, and the Chinese youth in front of him didn''t have any burden to pretend to be a CIA''s most notorious executioner.


    Either he has a problem in his mind, or he just really knows the "church" and has something to do with the CIA. Ethan Hunt thinks the latter is more likely.


    This made Ethan Hante relieved a little, at least if his mission failed, there is no room for recovery.


    If he really has something to do with the CIA, maybe things can be solved easily. The question now is how to confirm the true attitude of the "church" towards the CIA, and then consider whether he should be made aware that he is also a CIA person.


    Ethan Khan worked hard to straighten his waist, a bright smile on his pig-like face, and said, "When did the" church "have hair? I don''t know who you are, but it is a serious crime to impersonate a CIA agent . "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "I used a magical shampoo from Huaguo, so my hair became very thick.


    Now that you know me, let''s talk, who are you and what are you doing here? I decided to let you go to the hospital for a few months!


    I said, our CIA is cruel! "


    Ethan Hunt saw Alvin talking nonsense to himself, his eyes staring at Alvin suddenly started to laugh, and said, "Ha ~ haha, my name is Roy Miller, a staff of the Ministry of Education. I am to you The school is pleased with the hospitality.


    That battery is used in my girlfriend''s electric toy. It is very important to me and very memorable, so I want to take him back!


    Haha, this is true! "


    Alvin has seen tough guys, but like Ethan Hunt, at this point, the gunshots on his buttocks are almost half a catty blood, and the guy who can laugh is really not seen.


    For men, especially handsome men, Alvin has always been impatient. The smile on this guy''s face is really annoying.


    Alvin looked at Ethan Hunt with a relaxed expression and said with a smile, "It looks like we can''t talk about it, so let this lady''s boyfriend come to talk to you.


    Don''t worry, you won''t die! We are here, not Guantanamo! "


    Ethan Hunt heard Alvin''s words and looked at the people standing behind him. The smile on his face was even stronger. What he needed now was an equal opportunity for dialogue. He thinks today''s things are too weird!


    Just when Alvin wanted to take two steps back, and handed this guy over to Frank, Ethan Hunt suddenly called out, "Hey ~"


    Alvin froze, and then saw Ethan Hunt slamming his leg towards him. Alvin smirked and squeezed his fist in preparation to punch the guy fiercely.


    As a result, Ethan Hunt jumped up in front of Alvin before hitting him, slammed into the wall on the side of the corridor, and then bounced hard with his right hand and right leg, towards the snow that had been watching the lively Lily.


    Ethan Khan''s sudden movement made Alvin a little dazed, but he didn''t worry about it at all, was Shirley a semi-disabled one that you could hold? As far as your ghost is concerned, it is estimated that even the little loli beside Shirley can teach you to be a man.


    Sure enough, Isenhunter''s hand just caught Shirley''s shoulder, and Shirley grabbed two fingers.


    Just as Alvin frowned and looked at the unlucky Ethan Hunt, preparing to meet the sound of a broken bone in his hand. Ethan Hunt screamed suddenly, "Ah ~~"


    Everyone looked at the little loli Mindy inconceivably, banging his bun face, holding a butterfly knife into the right **** of Ethan Hunt, and by the way turned cruelly.


    Cassell covered his mouth and uttered a scream of "Oh ~~", and took a step backward. Unbelievable looking at Mindy, he has always liked this cute little loli, because she is about the same size as her daughter. Results ~~~


    Shirley let go of her hand, let Ethan Hunt lay on his side and fell to the ground, covering his right buttock with a pitiful pain, even the left buttock that was injured by the gun couldn''t care. Shirley was really embarrassed to cut off Ethan Hunt''s finger, the dude couldn''t read it anymore.


    In the face of Beckett''s accusation, Shirley put her hands awkwardly and said, "Hmm ~~ I didn''t teach it, her father is a **** ~~"


    Alvin, I looked at Mindy, a hot little Lolita, in surprise, and pointed angrily at the butterfly knife still inserted in Ethan Hunt''s butt, and asked, "Who asked you to bring the knife to school?"


    Mindy glanced at Alvin with a bit of fear, and lowered his head gently and said, "This knife was left to me by my dad. I think this bad guy wants to hurt Shirley, so if there is any ~"


    Alvin patted his brain. What the **** is this? This little girl ��s problem looks really serious. She just pulls her swords when she does n��t agree with each other, and it ��s really awful!


    Of course, it''s not a big deal for me to be a **** in the **** kitchen, but shouldn''t you be a soft and adorable girl as a little loli?


    There is no shortage of female killers here, the little girl must be cute!


    Alvin said blankly, facing Mindy with his head down, "From today on, the knife has been confiscated. When will you be an adult, or if your father finds you, come back and get the knife."


    Saying that Alvin turned to look indifferent, and even a little admired Shirley, Shen Sheng said: "She is not your shadow or past, look at her, at least don''t let her go your old way."


    Shirley was taken aback by Alvin''s seriousness, and UU read www.uukanshu. Com usually laughs and laughs, but once Alvin looks up, no one is really not afraid.


    Shirley spread his hand to Mindy, and turned to leave the corridor with Mindi, who could not bear the butterfly knife. She was going to take Mindy back to prepare, buy some things, and send her to school tomorrow.


    Alvin rushed to the ugly face of Beckett, spreading his hands, and then crouched beside Ethan Hunt, saying, "Brother, although I have to say, I''m sorry! But you really shouldn''t do this stupid thing!


    That child is also protecting Shirley, I hope you understand. If you have any complaints, you can tell me. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the knife on Ethan Hunt''s butt, and said, "Looking at the fact that you didn''t go to the little girl, I can get a doctor to see you first!


    His medicine is good, just a little rude, you will understand! It ��s all for you ~~ "


    Ethan Hunt was covering his thighs, gritting his teeth and panting, and he didn''t dare to touch the wound on his buttocks, and now he didn''t stiffen.


    The people here made it clear that they would not kill him, but they were dissatisfied with using the woman and breaking into the school, trying to figure out what was going on.


    And the majestic principal in front of him may know the CIA''s "church", so don''t be stubborn. Otherwise, maybe in the end I found out that everyone is a group, and I can go to the building.


    Looking at Alvin in front, Ethan Hunt looked at the handle on his **** with a grin, and nodded uncomfortably, saying, "It looks like I really need a doctor, thank you ~~"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and patted him on the shoulder of Ethan Hunt, "You can rest assured that our doctors are very experienced in dealing with this type of trauma."

 Chapter 398： Bad luck

    Alvin managed to send Beckett and Kassel away.


    As a police officer, Beckett is definitely qualified, although Ethan Hunt''s actions show that his identity should not be under her protection.


    But Beckett still seriously explained with Alvin, don''t kill anyone. When she returns, she will check the identity of "Roy Miller".


    Altext didn''t plan to kill anyone. Although Frank''s expression was bad, he hadn''t reached the point where he wanted to kill him. Frank wouldn''t give him a chance to speak.


    The situation is very obvious now, Shirley was involved in a battle between agents, just don''t know how deep it is, will it be dangerous? That''s what Alvin and Frank care about.


    As for the "battery", Alvin really didn''t take it too seriously. You can be more powerful than Stark''s fusion reactor?


    Norman Osborne ��s bio battery, although he did n��t understand it very well, but his triangle flying machine can fly and be used for one day. Is n��t it better than you?


    In a tool room in the "basement" of the school, Alvin watched Dr. Ethan pull out Mindy''s butterfly knife in a very rude manner.


    Then, without a numbing drug, he took a tweezer and took a bullet out of Ethan Kant''s ass.


    Looking at Ethan Hant''s **** butt, Alvin said to Dr. Ethan with a smirk. "Don''t do this, man, you are so rough! Anesthetic is not expensive, so give him a shot, I think he It''s going to hurt. "


    Dr. Yisen gave Alvin a glance and said, "I don''t know who he is, but he involved a woman and a child in a crisis.


    I hate such people, they always seem to do whatever they can to achieve their goals. "


    Alvin glanced at the rudimentary tool table, the painful sweaty Ethan Hunt, spread his hands and said, "Look, the doctor is the biggest here, and my words are not good enough.


    But what you did is too bad, I think you can get over it.


    I hope we can have a calm talk later, if you can guarantee that Shirley and Mindy will not be implicated, I will be more polite to you! "


    Ethan Hante nodded with a bitter smile and said, "We have to talk about it well, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. If we can talk peacefully at the beginning, eh ~~ how good ~~ Ah ~~ "


    Dr. Yisen used a small pair of scissors to carelessly trim the trimmer at Yisenhunter''s wound. Jj, wearing a disposable mask next to him, still pours disinfectant alcohol on the wound from time to time, causing Ethan Hunt to scream in pain.


    Dr. Yisen''s medical technique must not be said. Except that Yisenhunt''s **** will be disfigured, there will be no problem with the operation.


    I guess Ethan Hunt will not mind leaving scars on his buttocks. Judging from his behavior, he should have no boyfriend.


    Alvin frowned, leaning his head a bit unbearably, and said to Frank next to him, "How do I think Isenberg is crueler than you? Remind me next time not to offend him."


    Frank was stern, nodded indiscriminately, and said softly, "If I am injured next time, remember to help me with an ambulance."


    Alvin laughed and hammered on Frank''s arm, motioning you to think of me.


    I waited for Dr. Ethan to be busy for a while, and stitched the bad luck wound.


    Alvin quietly got close to Dr. Ethan, handed the small flashlight to Dr. Ethan, who was a little confused, and said softly, "Go and help me see what the battery in it is?


    I''m going to talk to that **** later and see how much trouble this thing will cause. "


    Dr. Yisen heard the flashlight and looked at it, and a little bit of interest. The things that could be scrambled by a group of agents should not be too bad, he was really curious.


    Looking at Dr. Ethan leaving the tool room and going to his laboratory, Alvin walked in front of Ethan Hunt, watching his curious look left and right, smiling and saying, "Don''t look around, you can''t escape.


    Tell me, what''s your name?


    And how much trouble are you calling for my people? Or how much trouble might it cause? "


    Isen Hante smiled bitterly and wanted to take a look at his body automatically, and found that it was really difficult to do, and his lower body seemed to be a little numb.


    "Can you give me a glass of water?" Ethan Hunt looked at Alvin and said with a grin.


    Jen from Alvin''s guest nurse gestured, asked him to find some water, and said to Ethan Hunt, "Let''s not go around and answer my question. If the question is not too big, I can even let you Get out of here. Who are you? "


    Isen Khan wiped the cold sweat on his head in pain and watched Alvin say "Do you know" church "?"


    Alvin frowned, looking at Ethan Hunt, and said, "You''re wrong, I''m the" church. "This is the cia **** kitchen branch, I''m the person in charge!"


    Isen Khan looked at Alvin in distress and said, "I''ve seen the" church ", you must not be!


    I want to explain the misunderstanding, but I have to figure out who you are? Otherwise it will only cause you big trouble! "


    Alvin scratched his head in annoyance. They felt that these agents were really troublesome, and their suspicion was still very serious. They almost lived with the suspicion of suspicion, what''s the point?


    You don''t want to think about it, you are all like this, a bad ass, what else can I deceive?


    I glanced back at Frank, and Alvin said anxiously, "Or you come! Cut off his hands and feet, as long as the person is alive, I can handle it over there."


    Ethan Hunt looked a little bit alarmed as Alvin talked to Frank about cutting off his hands and feet. This would be too wrong if he was really cia himself.


    Cut hands and feet, that middle-aged man in black looks really capable!


    Watching Frank pull out a one-foot-long whaling fork and walk towards him with a smirk, Ethan Hunt sighed longly and called "call the" church "to Alvin who was about to go out, We can prove each other through him. Seriously, you are asking for trouble! "


    Frank listened with a smirk and used a whaling fork to force a stroke on Ethan Hunt''s butt, making him lay on a tool bench like a frog being boiled with water, desperately, and grabbing his hair, let His head looked back at his eyes, and said with a stern expression, "If you don''t take my girlfriend in, you won''t be here. Who on earth is asking for trouble?"


    Ethan Hunt felt like he was going to faint. He tried hard to open Frank''s hand holding his hair, panting heavily, saying "okok, I''m sorry! But that''s my job. You should understand the "church"!


    Alas, and no one saw me putting things in your girlfriend''s car. I''m here just to take things away quietly, and it will definitely not cause you any trouble. "


    �� Frank let go of his hand and gave Alvin a look, and said, "What do you think?"


    Alvin shrugged and said, "I don''t know, Kevin is investigating the faces that appeared near the school after this guy came in. If everything is as he said, it has no effect on us. Then we will call him a car ambulance!


    But before that, we have to figure out his identity. "


    He said Alvin turned to Ethan Hunt and said, "You still have the opportunity to say for yourself, if I call the" church ", and he says he doesn''t know you. Um ~~ you know ~~"


    Isenhan nodded, and said in pain, "Yes, if the" church "we know is a person, you will know who I am and what I am doing."


    Alvin nodded, took out the phone and sent a message to Ivan, and asked him to call Barney to call the "church".


    Alvin doesn''t like to deal with agents because he thinks it''s difficult for these agents to treat others with sincerity. This is determined by their profession, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But Alvin just didn''t like it. He felt that he couldn''t get along with someone who might lie at any time.


    So although he talked to the "church", he didn''t ask his phone. Alvin still had Coulson''s call because he really did look good in Marvel movies. As a result, eh ~ Coulson is very professional!


    The message to Ivan quickly got a reply ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ivan not only sent a phone call from the "church", but he also returned and made an appointment to go to the restaurant for a drink in the evening.


    Alvin didn''t delay. He called the "church" directly, and generously pressed a speakerphone and put the phone on the tool table.


    "Who are you?" The call was answered, and a hoarse voice rang from the phone.


    Alvin glanced at Ethan Hunt and smiled and said, "" Church ", I''m Alvin, and now I have something to ask for your help."


    ���� The "church" on the other side of the phone stunned, and then quickly said, "You can speak and listen, if it is within my ability, I will be happy to help."


    Alvin glanced at Ethan Hunt with a surprised expression and said with a smile, "I have a guest here, and he has given me some trouble. Now he says he knows you, and you can prove his identity.


    So I want to ask you for confirmation so that I can decide what to do next. "


    ���� The "church" on the other side of the phone was silent for two seconds, and said in a deep voice, "If I were you, I would kill him directly. Cia has never released any missions about you, and I can guarantee that.


    If the guest in front of you tells you that he is cia, or he knows me, this is the reason to deal with you.


    Kill him!


    I don''t know what he wants to do, I don''t know why he approaches you.


    I must have no trouble killing him! "


    Alas.

 Chapter 399： what happened?

    Alvin glanced at the ugly face of Ethan Hunt, holding the phone''s microphone in his right hand, and said with a smile, "Now it''s up to you, you have to convince the" church "to prove your identity to me.


    And promise, I won''t be in trouble here because of what you do. "


    After speaking Alvin, he let go of the microphone, stood upright, and looked at Ethan Hunt with a pale face.


    Just then, the jj who went out looking for water came back. He put a glass of water on the tool table, and walked beside Alvin and said softly, "Kevin found a lot of strangers near the school. They look like Agent, I went to take a look. It should not be SHIELD. "


    Said jj glanced over Ethan Hunt and said, "It looks like this guy is still causing us trouble."


    Yisen Hante took a sip of water in a hurry and heard jj''s words. Although he was not a believer in this school, how could he find those professional agents casually, but he had to deal with his own problems first.


    "Hello" church ", we met at the Golden Sour Berry Award. I''m Ethan Khan, a member of the if group!" Ethan Khan supported the body with some elbows and said to the phone.


    ���� The "church" on the other side of the phone stunned for a moment, and then made a low laugh, saying "Oh," Ghost ", a non-existent group, Ethan Hunt!


    It looks like you are in a bad situation!


    But how do you want me to believe that you are the Ethan Kant? Then convince the principal Alvin not to kill you? "


    Eisen Hant said to the phone anxiously, "The 1998 spy list was leaked, and the 2000 Gemella virus. Should I continue?


    Biochemical weapons in the Middle East in 2002 ~~ "


    ���� The "church" on the other side of the phone was silent for a while and said, "Okay! Give me your agent number, and I''ll check it."


    Listen, Ethan Hunt, I don''t know you. We can barely be considered colleagues.


    You can''t do things under my banner, especially in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Issen Khan sighed sadly and said, "Issen Khan, Agent number.


    Listening to "church", I did n��t want to come here because I had a mission to come here, and then ~~


    I don''t know anything about this. What is going on here? "


    ���� The "church" on the other side of the phone made a final confirmation of Ethan Hunt''s identity, and then said, "You can go back and look at the file, if you have enough level.


    Now I can prove that you are Ethan Hunt, and then? "


    Eisen Hant was surprised by the reaction of the "church". It seemed that he didn''t want to help himself as a colleague at all. It was just a formality to prove his identity.


    Ethan Hunt suspected that if he was killed here, the "church" might pretend not to know.


    Isenkant said to the phone anxiously, "Listen to" church ", cia''s laboratory lost something very important. Now that thing is in the hands of the principal Alvin, and I need to get it back.


    Fitzgerald, the director of the Puppet Lab, has betrayed, and now agents and arms dealers all over the world want this thing.


    You understand what this means! I have to take it back! "


    He said Ethan Hunt looked at Alvin with a ugly face and said to the phone, "Even if you don''t want to help me, then please tell me if this principal Alvin can trust me.


    If I can, I will tell him everything. Now I guess the school that FitzGerald is surrounded, I am on a boat with him! "


    "Church" after listening to the low laugh of "hehehe" said, "You young people are really unreliable, frankly I don''t trust you at all.


    But you can talk to principal Alvin and see if he wants to let you go. I believe that the trouble was not what he was looking for, but what you brought.


    You don''t even know who you''re dealing with until now, Ethan Hunt, I doubt your professionalism. "


    Eisen Hunt looked at Alvin who was talking to jj and said to the phone, "Who is he? I have been in Europe for too long to cope with Berne, and I do n��t know many new celebrities!"


    ���� "Church" made a "����" sound in his mouth and said, "Give you a hint, Manhattan Tomahawk, do you understand?"


    You dare to mess around without even understanding who he is. I admire your courage, but hate your stupidity.


    I''ll give you a piece of advice. To be honest, you''re right. You''re on a boat with Head Alvin now. However, you should now think about how to keep him from kicking you off the boat! "


    "Church" hung up the phone after speaking. He is an old-school agent, not that the less he knows, the better.


    One or two rebellious agents are not a big deal in cia. He kills many problematic or own "people" every year. They have one thing in common: they know too much!


    "Church" is very clear. The more he knows, the more difficult it is for him to retire. Besides, he still has more difficult tasks waiting for him.


    Alvin patted on JJ''s shoulder and said, "Go to Kevin and stare at those people and give them a warning if necessary."


    Jj nodded cautiously, turned and left the room.


    Frank was very alert to call Shirley and ask her to wait for her to get off work together. Now it is very uneasy for Shirley to take Mindy home alone.


    Alvin walked in front of Ethan Hunt, spreading his hands and saying, "Look, you''re still giving me trouble.


    What do you think I should choose? I think the best way is to call an ambulance for you, and then you are responsible for attracting those outside. Don''t get involved with my school. "


    Eisen Hanter looked at Alvin with a grin and said, "It''s a reasonable approach, but the battery is really important.


    You can send me out, or give me a car, and I''ll get them, but can you help hand that battery to my colleagues? "


    Alvin pulled out a fifth battery from his pocket and said with a smile, "Why is this stuff so important?"


    Isen Hunt frowned at the battery in Alvin''s hand and said, "Can you show me? I don''t think it''s right."


    Alvin smiled and handed the fifth battery to Ethan Hunt and said, "It''s not quite right, because this is an ordinary battery. Do you think you can bring those people away with it?"


    I don''t care too much about those people, but I don''t like trouble.


    As for the real battery, uh ~~ you can apply for a little money with you now, I am a very good person. "


    Isen Hinter stared at Alfred, who was extorting cia, staring blankly, shook his head with a grin, and said, "It looks like I did a stupid thing!


    У Principal Alvin, can I ask, how did you spot me? You guys seem well prepared for my arrival. "


    He said Ethan Hunt looked back at his unlucky butt, and said with a grin, "For their sake, tell me."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Strictly speaking we haven''t seen you. You see, I don''t even know who you are.


    It''s just that you want to enter here with an identity that is impossible to come here at all, so ~~ "


    Isen Khan said in surprise, "So you don''t ask anything, just hit me first?"


    Alvin laughed, spreading his hands and saying, "This is the tradition of the Hell''s Kitchen. When facing people who are in trouble, we usually knock him down first and ask why!"


    Isen Khan changed his face bitterly. He tried to squeeze a smile and said, "You are really" enthusiastic. "


    Alvin glanced at the miserable Ethan Hunt and said with a smile, "But there is nothing wrong with you, right?


    You have brought us a lot of trouble. If Shirley is not one of us, do you think a woman with a child will face the current situation, what will happen to her in the end? "


    Talking, Alvin''s expression became cold, and said, "To be honest, I was a little moved when the" church "let me kill you. I think maybe the whole thing is over when you die."


    Isen Hunt was silent for a moment and said, "You''re right, I''m sorry! It''s because I underestimated my opponent a little bit this time."


    Alvin''s attitude towards Ethan Hunt is quite satisfactory. At least he didn''t take anything. This is my task. I am trying to fool myself for reasons such as the country. This makes Alvin have a good impression on him.


    I was in the teaching building before, and he showed mercy to William''s reckless boy. And when he tried to hold the hostages, he didn''t have the choice of Mindy, which might be easier.


    Alvin doesn''t think this Ethan Hunt is at least too bad.


    While Alvin was talking to Ethan Hunt, Dr. Ethan walked in from outside, holding the "super battery" in his hand.


    Taking a look at Ethan Hunt''s **** lying on the tool table, Dr. Ethan handed the battery to Alvin and said, "This is a genius design. In addition to the output power, it is a little bit compared to Stark''s fusion reactor. Not inferior. Interesting stuff! "


    Alvin took a moment, took the black battery in his hand, took a closer look, and said, "This thing is so powerful? It looks like we will have a lot of trouble!"


    Dr. Yisen froze and asked, "Trouble? Because of this battery?"


    Alvin pointed to Ethan Hunt, and said helplessly, "And him! Really what can this thing do? Eternal energy? Let the flashlight shine for a lifetime?"


    Dr. Eisen has long been accustomed to how Alvin judges the value of something. He shook his head and said, "It can really be regarded as eternal energy, and the miniaturization and security of atomic fission technology.


    This is a topic discussed in the scientific community a long time ago, and many people have been studying this, and now it seems to be realized. But ~~ "


    Alvin thought of the atomic bomb when he heard the atomic fission instinct, and the battery was immediately placed next to Ethan Kant''s head like a hot potato.


    Both hands rubbed instinctively on the body, and Alvin said, "Is there a radiation in this thing? I kept it in my pocket for a long time."


    He said Alvin glanced at Ethan Hunt and said, "If this thing has radiation, I will have to reconsider how to deal with this bastard."


    Dr. Eisen was amused by Alvin''s excessive caution. He went to Eisen Hunt to pick up the battery, looked at it, and said, "It''s a very talented design. It''s an absolutely safe energy battery.


    The only bad thing is that it needs an extremely rare meteorite metal "iridium" as a stabilizer and shell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To be honest it matches our new combat suit very well. With it, our new combat suit can do what you can''t imagine. "


    Alvin waved a happy hand and said, "Leave it, then I''ll talk to the" church "and see if I can buy more of these batteries!"


    He said Alvin glanced at Ethan Hunt and smiled, "They have to give me this face!"


    Dr. Yisen shook his head and said with a smile, "Useless, do you know how much metal" iridium "is in the world?


    Less than five kilograms, it is the best antiproton metal material, it has super high melting point and stability. It is the most coveted material in every major physics laboratory in the world.


    This "super battery" is destined to be a laboratory product only, and has no practical significance! "


    Alvin glanced at the surprised Ethan Hunt and said, "You don''t seem to understand it well. What''s the use of those people outside to grab this thing?


    How many such batteries can a **** kilogram of "iridium" make? "


    Isen Khan lay on the tool bench and remained silent for a long time. He instinctively felt something wrong. It was easy to get rid of the tracking myself. I was sure no one was tracking myself before I came to this school. Why can those people find themselves so quickly?


    ���� What is going on with "super batteries"?


    If this thing really does n��t have practical value like this ��doctor�� said, why are so many people eager to get it?


    Alas.

 ~： Thank you, I dont know which book friend!

    The collection skyrocketed last night and I thought I was dreaming.


    Later, a book friend said in the book review area that he had received a red envelope to thank me, and I couldn''t bring it to others.


    Thanks to the book friend who helped me with a red envelope!


    What red envelope you send is so powerful?


    I really don''t know who you are and I want to thank you for not knowing where to start.


    Yesterday I lost sleep for this, thank you!


    I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 399： You messed up

    Alvin didn''t quite understand the twists and turns of these agents, and there was no need to figure it out.


    The current form is obvious. This Ethan Kant has used a very powerful "super battery" to bring trouble to his school. The degree of trouble depends on who wants the thing.


    Looking at the unlucky ghost in front of him, Alvin shook his head and said, "It looks like you can''t figure it out!


    I think we should just have a press conference and make the performance indicators of this gadget public.


    If necessary, I can also ask Tony Stark to issue an appraisal report for this gadget!


    So I have no trouble! "


    Ethan Hunt was puzzled by Alvin''s idea of ??this solution, and said with a grin: "Those people won''t believe it unless they let them verify it. But this requires this battery."


    Saying Yisen Hunt took a look at Dr. Yisen who had just operated on himself, and said, "Well ~ this doctor, eh ~ shouldn''t it be a doctor? Why can he know about this battery, hm ~ how to say ,principle!"


    Alvin hugged Dr. Ethan''s shoulder with a smile, and looked down at Ethan Hante with contempt, saying, "In the world of learning tyrants, you don''t understand the hard-working agents at all! Haha!


    A scientist who has nominated the Nobel Prize in Physics, can you say that he can figure out the principle of this thing? "


    Ethan Hunt looked dumbfounded and said, "Are you kidding me? A doctor of physics just operated on me?"


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile, and said, "Look, I said, Dr. Ethan''s technique is pretty good, just a little rough, haha!"


    Ethan Hunt looked back at his bad ass, and said uncomfortably, "Okay! I hope they can grow well!"


    Principal Alvin, can you give me my call? I have to ask what is going on here? I feel like I''ve been betrayed. "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Ethan Hunt and said impatiently: "It''s clear that CIA people are either stupid or want to harm some people.


    The metal "iridium" is the rarest metal in the world and few people know it.


    Can you imagine someone following this battery, inferring the reaction formula, and then producing a battery of this type, what would happen? "


    With that, Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin and made an explosion gesture, saying: "Without the metal" iridium ", it will generate heat and emit radiation. When it reaches the critical point, it will bang with a bang ~ "


    Alvin took a step back, uncomfortably, and felt that the neuroscientist was too dangerous. The atom is good, you have to let it generate electricity for you.


    Isn''t it good to burn coal? What''s wrong with it?


    Will the atmosphere break a hole? Will the Arctic icebergs melt? Is the city smog? Do coal bosses need more money?


    Looking at the battery in Dr. Ethan''s hand, Alvin said uncertainly: "Brother, do you think it is appropriate to put this stuff under the school? In case something goes wrong, I will live in regret for life! "


    Dr. Ethan sighed. He loved Alvin like this, where the life-threatening value of his life always came first. He never sold his life for some possible benefit.


    Throwing the battery in his hand, Dr. Ethan said, "I think we should talk to the CIA, and this battery will be used as a reward for their harm to us. If we can get a little more metal" iridium ", We can forgive them. "


    Ethan Hunt took his call and listened to Dr. Ethan''s words. He felt like he was in a bandit''s nest. Why would anyone want to blackmail the CIA no matter who is here? Is CIA a charity?


    Ethan Khan dialed a phone number, and then reported a complicated number and password to the phone. At last the call was transferred to a man and he said, "Ethan, what''s the matter? Has the battery recovered?"


    Ethan Hunt glanced at Alvin and said to the phone, "I have a problem here. I want to know who is chasing me? And is that battery really important?


    Or is it just a trap? "


    The man on the other side of the phone froze, and Shen said, "Where are you now? Will I send someone to answer you and tell me the battery is in your hand?"


    Ethan Hunt bit his back molars and said angrily, "Tell me what the **** is going on? I have reliable news that this battery is almost impossible to duplicate.


    Someone wants to use it for what purpose!


    Tell me, what the **** is going on? "


    The man on the other side of the phone was silent and said, "Tell me how are you doing now? I will explain it to you."


    Ethan Hunt finally understood something from the man''s tone, he said angrily, "Tell me what the **** is going on? Now!


    Otherwise don''t you ever want to see that **** battery! "


    The man on the other side of the phone was silent and sighed, saying: "It is Iran. The buyer of the battery will eventually be Iran. Our plan is to destroy Iran''s nuclear test program.


    Simon Fick didn''t know that his battery couldn''t be mass-produced at all, and he didn''t even know what the metal we provided him was.


    When the battery was stolen, he triggered the highest alarm in the lab, so he alarmed you!


    Ethan, tell me where are you now? You are dangerous now! The only thing I can help you is to get out of this matter. "


    Ethan Hunt gritted his teeth and said angrily, "How did they find me?"


    The man on the other side of the phone was really stunned this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It took about a minute to say, "We didn''t find you, we found the woman, and you threw the battery in his car It was filmed by a camera in a store.


    Listen, Ethan! No matter what situation you are in now, you have to get away from it.


    This is a big whirlpool. The CIA plans to use this battery to wipe out several underground arms dealers before selling the battery to Iran.


    You know, for the truth ~~ This is the truth ~~ "


    Ethan Hunt raised his body in anger and said loudly to the phone: "Real, many people will die for real! The more people die, the more valuable this battery will be.


    You cracked down on arms dealers, destroyed Iran''s nuclear industry, and finally made a lot of money.


    But what about those who might die? FUCKYOU Alain Julien FUCKYOU! "


    Alan Hullion on the other side of the phone said, "This is for the national interest! I want to save you now too! Tell me where you are? I arrange for someone to answer you!"


    Ethan Hante smiled bitterly and said, "National interest? Hehe!


    What about the woman and her child implicated in me? What about innocent people who could be implicated? "


    Alan Hullion said more severely: "These are necessary sacrifices, and they have nothing to do with us.


    Ethan, tell me where are you? You have to understand, I''m for you! You have to get rid of this matter quickly. "


    Ethan Hunt sneered and said to the phone, "I''m in Hell''s Kitchen. There is a community school here. Their principal is Alvin!


    Alan, you guys seem to mess everything up!


    I''m really happy! "

 Chapter 400： Necessary sacrifice

    Alvin raised his eyebrows at the angry Dr. Ethan, then glanced at Frank next to him and said, "I think he''s not bad, or is this my illusion? This guy doesn''t look so" professional "!"


    Frank stared at the phone in Ethan Hunt, listening to the incredible exclaiming voice inside, "Where? Where do you say you are?"


    Hell''s Kitchen? Community school? Alvin?


    FUCK! Are those people eating shit? "


    Frank looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "It looks like you have a lot of deterrence! Unfortunately, these deterrents are limited to these so-called high-level brains.


    I think many people will die today! "


    Alvin shook his head, walked to Ethan Hunt, picked up the phone from his hand, and said to him, "I think you can eat shit! You''ve got a lot of trouble for me.


    What do you think is the right way to deal with these troubles?


    Is it no trouble for me to make your **** plan public? "


    Alan on the other side of the phone froze and asked carefully: "Who are you?"


    Alvin glanced down at Ethan Hunt and said with a smile, "Me? Didn''t you just say that?


    Hell''s Kitchen, Community School, Alvin.


    I am that Alvin! "


    Alan on the phone was silent for a few seconds and said, "We made a mistake in this matter. I will arrange our people to leave there, but I can''t help other people ~~


    I suggest you better take that battery to Ethan Hunt and we will re-plan it.


    You know, we don''t mean anything against you! "


    Alvin glanced at Ethan Khan''s rotten ass, gave him a glance, and said with a smile, "I think this Agent Ethan Khan may not be able to complete your task.


    You should think of a better way, otherwise I would find your agents from the gate of my school and find a trash can. "


    Alan Hullion''s teeth were heard on the phone, and he muttered, "Let''s talk straight! Principal Alvin, what do you want? Can our plan go ahead and be kept secret for us?"


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan, only to see he raised an index finger, and then Alvin said to the phone, "I want a kilo of metal" iridium. "


    Dr. Ethan listened to the numbers exploded by Alvin, clutched his hair distressedly, stretched out his index finger, and tried to draw the mouth shape with his mouth, "One hundred grams, one hundred grams!"


    Alan Hullion on the other side of the phone blew an air-conditioning sound and said inconceivably: "That''s impossible ~~ The entire United States does not have a kilogram of metal" iridium "."


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "That''s the point, right? Goodbye!"


    After talking about Alvin, I hung up the phone, looked at Dr. Ethan, who was anxious, and said with a smile, "Next time, we need to be tacit. I don''t have such a small unit of measure as" gram "here."


    Dr. Ethan sighed and shook his head with a smile and said, "This thing is very good. I can basically restore its production principles, but without" iridium ", this thing is a waste product. Whoever makes this thing is who is making it Uncontrollable "nuclear bomb". "


    Alvin can see that Dr. Ethan loves this battery, and he has done his best for his super combat suit. Otherwise, how can this usually well-cultivated scholar instigate Alvin to blackmail the CIA?


    Alvin shook the phone in his hand and said with a smile, "I think we can wait for a while, maybe he will change his mind."


    Yisenhunter supported his body with his arm, and looked up at Alvin with an effort to raise his head, and said, "If Alan Hullion promised you, would you really give him the battery? Many people will die ~~"


    Alvin glanced at the agent who seemed overly emotional, took out the ordinary AA battery, and said with a smile: "You say this? Why not?


    Now those people outside the school want to get it, then give them and wait for them to finish and you are going to clean up the mess. Those outside now are definitely not in touch with good people. "


    Ethan Hunt was a little confused, and looked at the fifth battery in Alvin''s hand and asked: "But this is fake. When they find out that this is fake, they will come back to trouble you. And the CIA''s Iran plan It''s a miscarriage! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Your **** Iran plan is a joke. I don''t think it''s a good thing to let some people master the uncontrollable" nuclear bomb "technology.


    You want to bomb other people''s nuclear test chambers. Why not send a few fighter jets, but hand over this technology that should not appear?


    I guess you can''t find where their lab is, so you have such a brain-impaired plan that you want Iranians to blow themselves to the sky.


    But what if their lab is in the city? What if they are not in their country at all, but in laboratories in Europe, America and Asia? "


    Alvin said, patted Ethan Hunt on the shoulder, shook the No. 5 battery in his hand, and said with a smile, "I can use it to complete at least some of your ideas. I don''t like those arms dealers.


    So, you see, I''m a caring person! Won''t make it too difficult for you!


    As for the trouble of coming to me, eh ~~ why?


    A CIA agent took this "super battery", which caused a scuffle among all parties, and then used this gadget to lead those damned arms dealers to a remote place. In the end, a big explosion occurred and the battery was gone ~~


    What a great script, I have to write it down, maybe I can try the writer industry in the United States. "


    Ethan Hunt looked at his **** with a grin and said, "So it looks like I''m the unlucky agent, right?"


    Alvin glanced at Frank with a bad face and said, "Unless you want to reject me. This will make my impression of you worse.


    Our director of corrections will advise you to change your mind. "


    Ethan Hunt glanced at Frank''s eyes, glanced angrily at his own ass, and said, "As long as I promise you, I will betray the CIA, and that" church "will find me and take out my intestines Around my neck.


    But you''re right, I can''t watch them do stupid things, and then push innocent people to death. "


    Then Ethan Hunt looked at Frank and said softly, "Although they don''t look scared at all."


    Alvin smiled and patted Ethan Hunt on the shoulder, and said, "Yes, you made me like you!


    Because you don''t seem to be an "agent" at all.


    Don''t worry about the "church". Although I am not familiar with him, let him be gentle with you. He should give me face! "


    Ethan Hunt was bitter and was about to drip water. He moved hard and looked at Alvin and said, "Then we need a plan! I also need some cooperation from manpower.


    The main thing is that when my **** is a little better, at least I can focus on driving before I can start working. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Don''t worry! I''m waiting for your Alan Hullion to call me, I get what I want, and what you said can be true.


    If they reject me, I will let them go on TV. They sell "nuclear bombs" in the United States. Ha ~ This will make these **** unemployed.


    Then I guess these people who do bad things generally don''t end well! "


    Ethan Hunt looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "If you say so, I believe Alan will call you.


    It''s just that you will be blacklisted by the CIA after the matter is over, they will remember you!


    It is not a good thing to be remembered by CIA people! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "What does it matter to me that some people without a future remember me?"


    Ethan Hunt looked at Alvin in doubt, "You just said you would make a deal with them."


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "But I didn''t say they wouldn''t report them after the transaction is complete!"


    With Alvin pointing at a monitor in the corner, he smiled and said, "You are an agent. I think you should understand that there are recordings and images. I will send him to several TV stations after the event!


    For your decent job, I''ll let someone put a mosaic on your face! "


    Ethan Hante held his head in an incredible way and said in pain: "So you never thought about cooperation? No matter whether they finally agreed to your terms, they are all done?


    What do you want me to do? "


    With a smile, Alvin patted Ethan Hunt''s shoulder, and said, "Look aside, someone must help take the" battery "out and let everyone''s eyes turn away from the school.


    We will help you complete at least 30% of your tasks. You see, the world needs people who have the courage to sacrifice. The CIA who made this **** plan is very suitable. "


    Speaking of Alana''s tone just now, he said, "This is a necessary sacrifice!


    If you can''t make principal Alvin happy, you can''t even do 30% of the mission! "


    ������������


    On the street outside the community school, a black van parked by the road.


    CIA senior agent Peter DeFro, wearing a decent three-piece suit, holding two cups of coffee in his hand, walked behind the van, opened the door and walked in.


    A young and capable guy greeted DeFro with a smile and said, "You don''t look so good, what''s wrong? It shouldn''t be too difficult.


    We just need to stop the woman when she drives out, find the battery, and go back to that FitzGerald.


    Why do you look nervous? "


    DeFroe handed the coffee from the young man, looked at his young face, shook his head, and said, "Mason, do you know where the school is?"


    Mason frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at DeFro, uncertainly said: "What happened to Hell''s Kitchen Community School?"


    Defroe pointed to the monitor above his head and said, "The Manhattan Tomahawk is the principal of this school. There are still a few prominent figures in the Manhattan War."


    Mason looked at DeFroo in surprise, and said, "This is impossible! I have also read the information just now. The principal of this school is Nelson.


    Manhattan Tomahawk ~~ How is this possible? He is my idol! "


    DeFro shook his head, turned his right index finger in the car and said, "Do you know how many people are staring at the woman nearby?


    I just made a circle and at least four people were waiting around. How did they find it here?


    Something went wrong! I guess something went wrong inside us, Mason, listen to me, don''t be impulsive! "


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 401： Agent Alvin

    Alain Hullion did not let Alvin wait too long, and soon called him, and directly to Alvin''s mobile phone.


    This may also be regarded as a disguised demonstration. But Alvin doesn''t care about that. What if you can find my phone? Agents of the SHIELD have lived opposite my house for more than half a year, and everyone has gained two laps. Isn''t that what happened?


    Alvin picked up the phone and heard a low female voice inside. "Hello, principal Alvin, I''m Erica Sloan of the CIA. It is said that you want to make a deal with us? CIA rarely What deal with people! "


    Alvin took a strange look at Ethan Hunt and wondered why he suddenly changed to a woman who spoke so badly and called herself.


    Alvin thought for a moment, then said, "What deal? Are you wrong? I never had any deal with you! Goodbye!"


    Looking at Ethan Hunt, Alvin asked, "Who is this Erika Sloan?"


    Ethan Hunt knew that he was on board with Alvin, and said very cooperatively: "Eric Sloan, the youngest black female deputy director in CIA history."


    Alvin said "Oh ~" with a smile, and said with a smile: "You CIA are too cautious. How can the Deputy Director come forward to talk to someone about" trading "? Are you afraid of going to TV?


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, the phone rang again, pressed the record button with a smile, and connected the phone.


    This time, Elika Sloan was more polite and said, "Principal Alvin, can we talk calmly?


    The CIA never thought of targeting you, we can be friends!


    Becoming a CIA friend in the United States, you know, this will bring you a lot of convenience. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "What can you do for me? Can you cancel my car ticket? Can you keep me from paying taxes?


    I guess in New York these are not easy for you!


    I do not need to be your friend, it is your responsibility to protect my legitimate rights and interests. Of course, you can pretend you can''t see it, I don''t mind! "


    Erika Sloan was a little angry, and her breath softened involuntarily. She was one of the few people who could see Alvin''s complete file. She knew very well that she had trouble finding Alvin for no reason. In the end, it must be herself. .


    Alvin now stays in Hell''s Kitchen and rarely gets in trouble. If you drive him crazy, the consequences will be hard to imagine. Erica Sloan felt that she could not afford the consequences.


    And now the thing is that the CIA is asking for help. Of course, she can force Alvin to surrender the battery, but Alvin doesn''t even need to do anything. As long as the matter is out, all the CIA''s plans are completely destroyed. Already.


    Erica Sloan on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, finally no longer going around the corner, and said directly: "Principal Alvin, that battery is very important to us, and the plan behind it is also very important.


    I''m sorry if it caused you trouble because of the stupidity of Agent Isenhan.


    However, please give us that battery, your condition, one kilogram of "iridium" metal, we do not have, we can only take out a maximum of 146 grams of "iridium".


    We know that you and Stark are friends. This kind of thing is nothing to him. These "iridiums" are enough for you to make several "super batteries" for your own use.


    If you agree, we will count the transaction as successful. I will arrange for someone to send it to you. You give that battery to our people.


    what do you think? "


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan, who was a little bit upset, and said to the phone with a smile: "You arranged for someone to send me the" Iridium "metal, and I will give the battery to this Eisenhan agent.


    We need to work together to completely remove the community school from this matter. Agent Ethan Khan is happy to take over this task.


    This is my request. If you agree, we will close the deal! "


    Elika Sloan across the phone did not hesitate to agree, saying: "No problem! I will arrange for someone to send you things in the afternoon. Hope this is the beginning of our being friends!"


    Alvin smiled at all, saying, "Maybe! I hope you don''t hate me too much."


    After talking about Alvin, he hung up the phone, and laughed and held Dr. Ethan''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "You have been underestimated, Haha, Dr. Ethan. Don''t mind, Stark is really easy to grab the limelight."


    Dr. Ethan shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s nothing so I can focus more on my research. It is really stupid for a scientist to always be on the entertainment news!"


    Alvin laughed and patted Dr. Ethan''s shoulder. The guy said he didn''t mind. Sure enough, peers are the enemy!


    Alvin laughed and looked at the unlucky Ethan Hunt. This kind of righteous agent brother is suffering a lot today. But he wouldn''t mind, Alvin felt that way!


    Seeing that CIA executives had also compromised with Alvin, Ethan Hunt didn''t know if he should be happy or uncomfortable. Today''s misfortune must seem to be in vain.


    After a hard move, Ethan Hunt said to Alvin, "Can you find a nurse and bandage me again? It looks like I will have a tough battle in the afternoon. I need to get myself moving!"


    It was here that JJ walked in from the door and just heard Ethan Hunt''s words. He happily took out a disposable mask from the back and put it on his face. He said, "Need a nurse, right? I''m here!" "


    Ethan Hunt looked at this old black who always spilled alcohol on his wound, and looked at Alvin for help, saying, "Can we not make the life-saving wound so scary. This man looks more like It''s a meat cutter in a slaughterhouse. "


    With a smile, Alvin patted him on JJ''s shoulder, and said, "Okay, you don''t need to scare him. We should now be a cooperative relationship.


    To be honest, I think this thing is really exciting. I know many agents, but I have never really seen the agents working.


    I think I should try it! "


    JJ gave Alvin a glance and said with a smile: "I don''t think you will find Agent a good job in the end!


    Just look at this, and the fools who live opposite the restaurant! "


    With that, JJ glanced at the unlucky ghost of Ethan Hante and said, "It is clear that there are at least five dials around the school, and a total of 73 people are staring here. None of them are acting now, what do we need to do?


    Give them a little warning and then drive them away? "


    After listening to Alvin, he turned to look at Ethan Hunt and said, "Mr. Agent, what plans do you have? You can rest assured that your **** is definitely not a problem, and I have a way for you to move quickly."


    Ethan Hunt was silent for a while and said, "We need a plan and I need to convene my team members. Maybe I need more helpers.


    One of the most important prerequisites was to convince my boss that Alan Hullion accepted my plan.


    Of course, we can''t tell him that the battery is fake.


    I also want to think of a reasonable way to let this "battery" explode and help them wipe out those who are arms dealers and underground organizations.


    This is very important to me. It will determine the difficulty of my future escape. The "church" is not easy to mess with! "


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "That''s your problem. I''ll take care of your bad butt."


    While talking about Alvin, he took out the phone, dialed Fox''s cell phone, and said, "Dear, are there any magical things like scarring and whitening for you? We have a guest who hurt his butt."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Ethan Hunt and said, "Well, his face is badly hurt too!"


    Fox said with a smile on the phone: "Why do you get hurt every time you go to school?


    You can wait for me, I''ll be here in a while. If he hurts badly, you better prepare a bathtub, it will be better! "


    Alvin said with a smile: "No problem, beauties, there is a very interesting job today. Would you like to join us?


    Agent Alvin! what do you think? "


    Fox on the other side of the phone froze and said in a deep voice, "Agent Alvin, waiting for me there.


    Novice must have a veteran care, I am that veteran! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Yes, Foxster, obey your assignment!"


    After talking about Alvin, he hung up the phone and saw JJ looking at himself with contempt. Alvin spread his hands and said, "Look, this is why I have more pocket money than you. With your mind, I It''s hard to explain to you! "


    Ethan Hunt looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "Do you also want to participate in the action? Do you want to bring a girlfriend?"


    Alvin shrugged with a smile and said, "Don''t look at me like this, in fact, I''m an expert. I''ve cut vampires, fought a mech war, and completed a hostage rescue operation a few days ago.


    And I must watch with your own eyes to end this school thing, otherwise I will not rest assured. Not everyone knows me. I don''t care who is targeted. I worry about children and teachers being injured in school.


    Believe me, I am professional! Really! "


    Yisen Khan shook his head helplessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has not seen the detailed information of Alvin, I do n��t know what Alvin has done, at most it is known in the news that the Manhattan Tomahawk in the Battle of Manhattan It was excellent.


    However, both CIA executives changed their attitudes after hearing Alvin''s name, which made Ethan Hunt understand that the principal of Alvin should be an extraordinary figure.


    Since he wants to participate in the operation, he has no reason to refuse.


    Looking at cold Frank and tall JJ, Ethan Hunt figured it out, "So, will these two participate in this operation?


    I need to understand what I can use and then make a plan. "


    Alvin spread his hands and smiled, "If you feel the need, I can also call Tony Stark ~~


    I also have a neighbor who should be more professional than you, if you need it ~~ "


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 402： Little girls mind

    Ethan Hunt was soaked in a tattered bathtub with a smoky-gray viscous solution.


    Holding the phone in his hand, Ethan Hunt was relieved. He successfully persuaded his immediate boss Alain Hullion to allow him to take the lead in this operation.


    Ethan Hunt still needs to consider whether his old boss can take himself out of the matter.


    Others are pretty good, at least they are pretty good for themselves. Before calling him, Alan Hulien wanted to save himself for the first time.


    Unfortunately, the initiative is now in the hands of the principal Alvin, and he may not be able to persuade him to let Alan Hulien go.


    Ethan Hunt is also a bit uncomfortable now, he doesn''t know if he is right or wrong to use that woman to get rid of the tracking.


    This action by the CIA was a mess because of its actions. Several CIA executives must pay for their indifference to life.


    However, this seems to be good. Now because of the intervention of this principal Alvin, no innocent person will be implicated, and the CIA''s stupid plan will not cause accidental casualties.


    This is really good. I don''t have to live in nightmares for the rest of my life.


    ������������


    Alvin took a slice of pizza in his hand, ate a third of it in one bite, and made a terrible expression to the happy little Ginny who ate.


    Little Ginny was holding a large piece of pizza in her hands and the boss with her mouth open. After a few strokes, she couldn''t find a way to eat so much. In the end he could only wrinkle his nose and bite a big bite of pizza.


    Alvin was amused by Ginny''s expression and rubbed her little head, saying, "Don''t always want to learn Raphael, our mouths are different from theirs."


    Saying Alvin pulled his corners of his mouth hard with both hands, made a cross-eyed expression, and said, "Is this good-looking?"


    Little Ginny laughed "Giggle" amused by Alvin''s movements, clapped her hands and yelled, "This is great! The big mouth is very powerful!"


    Alvin wiped her face uncomfortably, and shaved her little Ginny''s nose. The girl looked hopeless.


    If she''s grown up, can the boyfriend she''s looking at still be watching? If I didn''t hold back, I would kill two and I would not know if I would go to jail.


    Mindy held a cup of Coke in his hand and held a straw in his mouth. He looked at Alvin and Ginny with envy. His father never communicated with him like this.


    He was more willing to teach himself to use guns and fighting, as if his marksmanship had improved, a smile would appear on his face.


    Fox sat beside Alvin, with a smile on his face watching Shirley spinning around Frank like an anxious female leopard, and kept saying, "Why exclude me? I am professional, you can Talk to that stupid agent.


    As long as he is not too bad, he will know that there were once "angels" in the world, and these idiots can only be regarded as second-rate goods. "


    At this time, Frank showed the demeanor of a man. He chewed the pizza in his expressionless face and said, "This time, no, you are the goal of everyone, and I can''t let you take risks. Next time there is a killing job. I will call you! "


    Shirley clutched Frank''s collar angrily, bit her teeth, and said angrily: "Without me, how can you lead those **** away?


    You said that I am the goal. If you want the community school to clarify the relationship with me, you need to drive out of the school with my car before you can start your actions.


    What else can you do? "


    Said Shirley let go of Frank''s collar, looked at Frank''s eyes with a wink, and put his right hand against his chest, and said softly, "Listen, soldier, you need me! Bring me, I will be in the matter Give you some rewards when it''s over! "


    Just when Shirley wanted to follow Frank''s desires, he put in a very outdated voice and said, "Actually we don''t need you to take risks. We have a way to make another" you "appear. In front of those people outside. "


    Shirley turned around and saw a man with a long neck and a small face that looked like a monkey that was not fully evolved.


    He is now wearing a pizza delivery uniform and holding an electric shaver-like scanner in his hand, saying, "This is the most advanced silicone mask making equipment, and I am a good makeup artist."


    Saying that this man looked at Shirley with a strange look, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I''m Bangui, Bangui Dunn, Ethan Hunt''s colleague. You can call me Bangui."


    As Bangie turned to Frank, he said, "I''m very excited to be here. You are my idol. I was nearby during the Manhattan war and I saw what you were doing.


    I am now a member of the Hell''s Kitchen online community, and I voted for you on the "Most Fierce Leaderboard". "


    Shirley rolled her eyes and looked at Bangui and said, "Who will bring my mask and drive out? Is he in danger?"


    Bangui shook hands with the expressionless Frank and shook hands, then looked at Shirley, and said uncomfortably, "In general, it''s me who does this kind of work, I''m used to it!"


    Shirley''s pupils with rolled eyes could not be found, and she held Frank''s collar again, gritted her teeth and said, "You just let this" monkey "wear my clothes, drive my car, and then pretend to be me?


    In this case, wouldn''t it be nice to let him sleep with you at night? Soldier ~~~ "


    Frank glanced at his head with a big fist and Bangie with a neck like a giraffe, hesitated, glanced at Alvin, and said, "I''ll think about it, Shirley, don''t make me too embarrassed. I am worried You, bullets don''t have eyes. "


    Shirley patted Frank''s cheek, kissed him on the lips, and said with a smile, "Big soldier, don''t underestimate me. I took out the action file, you need to read it for three days, I am professional!" "


    Alvin grinned and dangled on Fox''s waist, and said to Frank, "Frank, I think you should promise her and give her" carefulness ". It''s not a bad enemy for us this time.


    Believe me, if you don''t promise her, I have a hunch that Shirley will get in trouble. Women are troublesome! "


    As Alvin turned to Fox with a smile, "Our responsibility is not to make them trouble."


    Fox raised his eyebrows, pursed his **** lips, stared at Alvin''s eyes, and said with a chuckle: "At that time, you have to keep up, Agent Alvin, I will let you know who is a novice."


    With a smile, Alvin hurled his hands at Frank and said, "Look, in fact, the two of us are laymen. We should be humble!"


    Frank nodded indifferently, agreeing with Alvin''s statement. They were soldiers, and he was not familiar with the work of the agents.


    It''s really easy to kill the people outside, but now the first thing they need to do is to completely remove the school and Shirley from this matter.


    There are a lot of stupid people in this world. If a fool can''t figure out the situation and come to trouble, any loss caused is unacceptable.


    Now Shirley must participate in the action, so come on!


    The worst case is not to kill all those people, and then wait for the next wave of people to come over, and repeat this operation again. There is no big problem except a little trouble.


    Mindy bit his straw and looked at the little Ginny who was eating pizza and said, "Your dad has always been like this?"


    Little Ginny swallowed the sweetest and crispest part of the last pizza edge happily, stared at Mindy with big eyes and said, "Shouldn''t all be like this?"


    Mindy took a big sip of Coke, frowning distressedly, and said, "My dad is a little different, eh ~~ why do I think your dad is better now?"


    Little Ginny heard Mindy praise her father, clapped her hands and smiled, and said, "Because my dad is great! Giggle ~~"


    Mindy held his chin in his hands, blinked his eyes, looked at Ginny, and said, "Did you say that principal Alvin would like me?


    It looks like he doesn''t like children too violently. I just stabbed a bad guy and he got angry and confiscated my butterfly knife. "


    Little Ginny smiled proudly and said, "Dad likes Ginny, Giggle, I also have a knife, Dad didn''t confiscate, Giggle ~~"


    Mindy froze and looked at Ginny with a little disappointment and said, "Why is this? What is your knife like? Can you show me?"


    I have a few beautiful pistols. You show me your knife. I''ll show you my pistol when I go back. "


    Ginny wrinkled her nose and thought for a while, "giggled" and said, "Dad won''t let me show it to others. Guns are not fun, I have a lot at home, not fun!"


    Mindy also wanted to entice Little Ginny to take her knife out for a look, so maybe he could talk to President Alvin about the conditions and bring his butterfly knife back.


    A big hand rested on Mindy''s head, and Alvin looked at the violent loli with a headache.


    This is also in the Hell''s Kitchen, and changed to another place, the future prison may be her only place.


    Don''t know what her dad thinks? What''s in my head? There are many ways to defend yourself. Is it fun to teach a little loli to fuck?


    Watching Mingdi wink at Baozi''s face and wink at her innocent, Alvin looked at her indifferently, saying, "I''m not severe, but it''s definitely not a kid of your age to kill and kill people. Things to do.


    Don''t make mistakes! I will stare at you!


    I guess you definitely won''t like the confinement room of the community school, and I don''t want you to refresh the minimum age record there. "


    Saying Alvin stretched out two fingers, pointed to his own eyes, and then pointed to Di''s eyes, and said solemnly, "I can do it!"


    Mindy faced bitterly, looking at Alvin with a serious expression, and said, "Can I be stingy? The kid who calls you Nick is very annoying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He laughs at me!"


    Alvin annoyed, haha, hell''s kitchen can''t grow a delicate flower, but Nick, uh ~~


    He glanced at Mindy, nodded her affirmatively, and said, "Surely not at school, and you have to keep up with your lessons first.


    Um ~~ and ~~ Take it easy, Nick is our family, and you will be friends in the future.


    I guess he should not be malicious ~~ "


    Mindy looked at Alvin and nodded happily. She wasn''t actually aiming at Nick. She just wanted to see if Alvin was a part of it here.


    "Fairness" is the aspect that best reflects one''s status.


    This is a sensitive little girl, she needs a sense of identity.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 403： New combat suit

    Alvin watched as Ginny had eaten her pizza and was not sending her to Sprint. He thought that Mindy might need someone to accompany her.


    Alvin just informed Steve that he had no interest in this operation, and he would send the two little girls home at school. Jessica will act as a babysitter and take care of both of them.


    Ethan Hunt had just climbed out of the bathtub just now, and the handsome agent restored his factory settings from a bad-ass unlucky ghost to what he should be.


    Dr. Ethan looked at Ethan Hunt, thinking for a few seconds, and took Ethan Hunt to his laboratory.


    Alvin didn''t care about Dr. Ethan''s movements and turned to jj and said, "The four of us are going to play, and you stay and stare at the school. I guess there will be no trouble, but be careful."


    Jj nodded happily. He did not have any interest in Alvin''s acting "agent" action. The old man thought that this kind of detailed work might not be suitable for him. It is his style to sifter the enemy with a machine gun.


    Bangui is an ugly technical otaku, many people can not imagine how such a person became one of the most mysterious if in cia.


    In the face of the two beautiful women''s gaze, Bangui used a "face making machine" to make a "face" exactly like Shirley within minutes.


    According to Shirley''s hair color, eyebrows, and lip shape, a series of trimmings were performed. Within half an hour, a new Shirley head appeared in front of everyone.


    Alvin walked to the side and compared it curiously, then smiled and said, "It''s very realistic, man, you have good skills. If you have this, you can consider changing yourself to a girlfriend every day, haha!"


    Bangui glanced at Alvin, squinted at him, and said proudly, "This is the trade secret of the technicians ~~"


    With that, Bangui glanced at Fox next to Alvin, and said with a smile, "You have such a beautiful girlfriend. It looks like you don''t need this."


    Alvin laughed, leaning on Fox''s waist, and said with a smile, "Man, you speak very well, and I think your chances of survival this time will be great!"


    Bangui froze, spreading his hands and saying, "Ethan Hunt is a very good leader. Many times I feel like I am going to die, but I have survived. I hope this time will not be an exception."


    Shirley looked at her head on the table with a strange expression, and watched Bangui say, "You took it to my house, it''s better not to mess with it. If I find that you mess with my things , I will dig out your eyes. "


    Faced with the overbearing Shirley, Bangji let out some helplessly and said, "Don''t worry, not everyone is willing to put on women''s clothing. This is my job, I am professional!"


    Shirley stared at his eyes, then turned and took Frank''s arm, seriously said, "I think we need a" secret "that only the two of us know. These agents are very cheap, who knows that they will do it later What happened. "


    Frank looked at his girlfriend with smirk. Who dares to tease himself as Shirley? This is definitely a losing trade!


    Shirley looked at Frank''s expression, bit his teeth, and tangled, holding Frank''s collar to make him lower his head, and whispered in his ear, "My ~~~"


    Frank looked at Shirley in surprise and said, "Are you kidding me? Why don''t I know!"


    Shirley pressed her right hand against Frank''s chest and stroked it, then opened her mouth and bit her forefinger, stared at Frank with a wink, and said, "You know now. After the matter is over, you can verify it yourself.


    Soldier, so you will never recognize the wrong person, right? "


    Frank leaned on Shirley''s waist and said, "Yeah, I definitely won''t recognize the wrong person! It has nothing to do with that, you don''t know what I did today.


    Observing a person''s behavior is one of the tasks of my job, not just an agent.


    I''m just used to solving problems with guns! "


    After listening to Shirley and Frank''s flirtatious conversation, Alvin glanced at Bangui with a murderous look, and then said to the Fox around him "beauty, do you also leave me a" sign "? I can prevent these "cheesy" agents from posing as you to take advantage of me. "


    Fox looked at Alvin funny and said with a smile, "It''s not easy to fake me!"


    Alvin looked at Fox''s face and figure, recalled it, and nodded, "Yes, counterfeiting must be expensive! These agents don''t seem to have so much money.


    I heard Stark say that a female star spent more than 10 million on her chest. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Fox, he smiled and said, "It looks like I made a profit!"


    Fox raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, kissed Alvin''s cheek and said, "Yes, you made it!"


    While Bangui rolled her eyes and watched the two men and women kissing me in front of herself, Dr. Ison pulled in the agent, Isen Khan, who had changed clothes, and walked in.


    Alvin just glanced at him and sneered, saying, "Man, what the **** is this, where is your leg?"


    As Alvin turned to Dr. Ethan, he said, "I said no one would be happy to go out wearing this thing. No one would think you are serious if you wear this thing!"


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Ethan Khan covered his lower body with shame, and said distressedly, "Is it difficult to see? There is no mirror there, and I can''t see myself."


    Alvin glanced helplessly at Dr. Ethan, who had told him long ago that the average person wearing this combat suit was a tragedy.


    A handsome guy before, now he looks like a five-footed dwarf tiger.


    This tight-fitting combat suit exposed all the weaknesses of his figure. Without the heightening pad, his legs seem to be missing.


    This fully demonstrates the truth that both men and women can wear tight-fitting clothes, and don''t hesitate to hurry home.


    Those who want to vomit and love to wear, hurry away from him or her, they are generally blind and blind because they can''t even recognize themselves. Maybe there are any large-scale hobbies that most people can''t afford!


    Ethan Hunt is okay. Although he can''t see himself now, he still has shame.


    Shirley gave a scornful glance at Ethan Hunt''s veiled lower body, then compared with Frank, and said with a smile, "It''s a shame."


    Bangui bit her fist, suppressed her laughter as much as possible, and stared around Ethan Hunt in a circle, smirking and saying, "You look good, maybe the girls don''t like it, but Gentlemen may be happy to meet you. "


    Saying that Bangui couldn''t hold it anymore, "�� ~~" laughed out, patted his thigh and laughed, "Isen, why are you always changing your girlfriend? Haha!"


    Ethan Hant smiled bitterly. He was really not good at rejecting Dr. Ethan''s enthusiastic request just now and putting on this so-called high-tech combat suit. But now it seems that this is a wrong decision.


    Dr. Ethan ignored Alvin''s ridicule for the combat uniform he made. He sought Ethan Hunt only to find a target for actual combat exercises for his combat uniform.


    Who is more suitable than Ethan Hunt? He is about to start a battle.


    Dr. Ethan walked to Frank, pulled a 1911 from his waist, turned and shot a few shots at his chest with Ethan Hunt''s surprised gaze.


    Ethan Hunt was almost instinctively swiping to the side, but Dr. Ethan''s movement was still too sudden, and he still had two shots.


    Ethan Hunt, who fell to the ground, felt a few shocks on his body, fumbled for a moment, and then exhaled.


    Fortunately, Dr. Ethan did not lie, at least the tightness of this tight combat suit was far beyond his imagination.


    Ethan Hunt slowly got up from the ground, and a little dissatisfied Dr. Ethan shouted, "Hey ~ you have to be careful, my head is still exposed."


    Dr. Ethan ignored the call of Ethan Hunt. He returned the pistol to Frank and said to him, "You can also try it. This combat suit has the effect of reducing the impact. The bullet below 762 mm lost it Had a role.


    It also has other abilities, and I want this Agent Ethan Khan to help us test it. The situation is very suitable. "


    As Dr. Ethan patted Frank''s arm, he said gently in his ear, "Keep an eye on him. This combat suit will be your future equipment. Don''t lose it!"


    Frank took a closer look at the current Ethan Hunt, nodded with a smile, and said, "Very good, rest assured, I will keep an eye on him."


    Alvin walked in front of Ethan Hunt with a smile, carefully looked at his appearance, turned to Dr. Ethan and said, "Dude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are definitely a genius invention. The big guy turned into a fool. "


    Dr. Ethan impatiently raised Alvin''s **** and said, "Why don''t you think it can be worn as underwear, warm in winter and cool in summer, fireproof and waterproof.


    Is it difficult to add a dress outside? "


    Alvin froze for a second, and looked again at this thing that should only appear in a heavy taste movie on Ethan Hunt. He frowned and shook his head, saying "No, no one can let me wear this stuff!"


    As Alvin patted Ethan Hunt on the shoulder, glanced at his lower body, shook his head and grinned and said, "No" muscle ", no" inner heightening ", no one can let me wear this stuff on my body It doesn''t work to wear clothes outside.


    Basically, people who work in such things are perverted! "


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 404： Things always smell

    At about four in the afternoon, the community school began to leave school, and the yellow big balla left the school with students in a car.


    Which twelve-year-old students sighed and sighed in the school, prepared to pass a little time, and then went to the school''s restaurant for a fairly sumptuous dinner.


    After that, we will go to the "late self-study" invented by our principal. The time will last until nine o''clock, and a school bus will take them home safely.


    Shirley drove her black MPV out of the school and drove straight towards her home.


    When Shirley appeared on the road, many cars around started at the same time. Far away chasing Shirley''s car started slowly.


    These people are fairly professional. They were aware of their possible competitors before, but some of them found the other, and some of them were faintly felt.


    It''s so obvious that everyone is suddenly on the road together. Everyone started to watch, but just followed Shirley''s car and didn''t dare to act lightly.


    Just as they were alert and thinking about the countermeasures, Shirley''s car was bumped from the side by a van at a crossroad.


    A man in a gray hoodie jumped off the van, rushed to Shirley''s overturned car, pierced his body and searched in the back seat of the car, then stuffed a small black thing into his pocket , Then turned and ran.


    This man''s action caused a great response from the team behind. The originally calm street seemed to suddenly boil, and a dozen cars accelerated quickly, chasing after the man in the gray hoodie.


    Fox was driving, Alvin sat on the co-pilot, looked at the scene in front of the radio on his ears, and said, "The agents are really terrible. Fortunately, Shirley is not in that car. Yi Senkant is not polite to him. "


    As Alvin called again, "Bangui, how are you? Have you died?"


    Just then, Ethan Khanty''s voice was suddenly inserted into the communicator, "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t Bangui reply? Our appointed time is almost a minute away!"


    Alvin froze, glanced at the driving Fox, and scolded: "FUCK is not Ethan Hunt, let''s chase. Don''t let those people know that the battery is fake!"


    As Fox speeded up, Alvin called Bangui again and said, "Bangui, are you dead? Call me before you die, and I''ll let you pick you up."


    Bangui, posing as Shirley, broke away from her seat belt and said painfully on the radio: "I''m fine, that person is not Ethan Hunt, go after him!"


    Alvin was relieved. If Bangui really had something to do with the fake Shirley, his heart would be uncomfortable.


    Alvin pressed the radio again to switch to the public channel this time, and said, "Frank, where are you?"


    Frank said deep on the radio: "I saw that guy, he got on a black Chevrolet SUV, and I''m after him."


    Ethan Hunt interjected suddenly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll catch up with him too. Let''s go a little further and someone will ask him for trouble first.


    We have to find out all of them, and we must not miss one. "


    Alvin doesn''t matter. After Bangui was knocked over, this matter has nothing to do with the school. As long as you grab the **** and grab the battery back to yourself, you will completely get away.


    After that, I was accompanied by Ethan Hunt to complete the 30% of the task, which dropped his ranking on the CIA''s blacklist.


    Fox was quite excited, following the guidance of Shirley, who was also the driver, chasing their cars.


    The black Chevrolet SUV shuttled through the evening rush traffic with extremely fast speed, trying to get rid of the chaser behind it.


    Just as Chevrolet was about to leave Hell''s Kitchen and enter Brooklyn, a bullet that didn''t know where it came from hit Chevrolet''s cab.


    The driver''s sudden death made Chevrolet out of control and caused a terrible tumbling. It rolled seven or eight laps on the road, damaged several passing cars, and stopped Chevrolet.


    Five men in suits, with bright bald heads and bar codes printed on their heads, rushed to the side of Chevrolet cars with pistols.


    They were very acquainted, facing the chasing after them, four of them took guns to stop them, one opened the back door of Chevrolet, dragged the stunned gray man out, and started searching for them. Want something.


    On the roof of a resident building in the distance, a handsome bald man is holding a sniper rifle to cover his associates.


    The male with a bald bar code stared at the scope, and there was almost no expression on the cold face. Every time he fired, he could stop a car following.


    Faced with this terrible marksmanship, the chasing cars stopped in the back, many people took automatic rifles and began to use the cover of the vehicle to start shooting towards the bald man who was searching for the man in gray.


    At this time, several groups of forces that should have been hostile to each other tacitly united, and wanted to solve these extremely powerful suit balds first.


    The fierce gun battle erupted completely at this moment, and various types of bullets flew over the street.


    The Chevrolet SUV was stopped at the junction of Hell''s Kitchen and Brooklyn. Faced with the shouting bullets, people on both sides reacted differently.


    The crowd over Brooklyn cried and ran around, various vehicles collided and the crowd stomped in.


    Fortunately, the chasers here were aimed at those barcode bald heads, and the bullets all shone at them, which did not cause much casualties. Only a few unlucky ghosts were knocked to the ground by stray bullets, howling in pain.


    Hell''s Kitchen is another scene. No one is too panic. The first reaction of most people when they hear gunfire is to lie on the ground.


    Then they found that they were not targeting themselves, and they would not rush to stand up, but slowly climbed into the roadside shops or alleys.


    In a cafe on the side of the road, big boss Bruto is negotiating with several gangsters in Brooklyn. He is ready to officially let his "marijuana drug store" expand.


    Bruto, sitting in the deck, wore a hip-hop costume, a gold chain with four or five thumbs hanging around his neck, a cigar in his hand, and looked down at the three gangsters sitting opposite him. Said: "Now it is a legal society, why do you always want to do illegal things? I have completely let go of the drug business, and I have given up the channel. You want to fight for it yourself."


    With that, Bruto glanced proudly at his lawyer sitting in the corner, and said with a smile, "I''m a serious businessman now, and I''m not involved in these matters anymore.


    Now I''m talking to you about a pharmacy. As long as you are responsible for finding a good facade, I will arrange for people to decorate.


    You don''t have to pay a single penny, you just need to ensure that no one comes to my trouble, and I can give you 30% of the sales profit every month as compensation. What are you waiting for? "


    The three black bosses looked at each other and nodded without thinking. One of them said, "I''ll find someone to talk to the people at the drugstore and let them jerk. This is faster than your refurbishment. More, so can you give me more share.


    Bruto, we have had a hard time these days. The **** from outside are crazy. We have spent too much money to deal with them.


    Recently, there is always a neurological disease with a skull on the head that is still on fire and is hunting our little brother. We need money! "


    Bruto shook his head in contempt, pointed at the opposite gangster with his cigar, and said with a smile: "I''m a serious person, and I don''t lack the money for decoration.


    I came to talk to you because I understand the rules and I don''t want to step over the line. Otherwise I can go to your place to come to the pharmacy by myself.


    I''m **** serious business, can you stop me? The police must protect me! "


    Speaking of Bruto smoking a cigar, he said aggressively: "Listen, I don''t want to get in trouble, everything in my pharmacy must be legal. It''s not difficult for you at all."


    At this moment, a fierce crossfire sounded outside, Bruto instinctively looked out the window, and found that a group of people he didn''t know were engaged in a crossfire.


    A bullet also hit the bulletproof glass in front of him, causing the glass to crack like a spider web.


    Bruto glanced at the panicked black boss on the opposite side, shook his head, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s safe here ~~"


    Bruto''s voice had just fallen, and another bullet hit the bulletproof glass on his side, which made his face a bit unstoppable, and exclaimed angrily: "What the **** is going on, old Bard What about? "


    An old Mexican man walked out of a cafe in the cafe and shouted to Bruto, "Brute, what''s going on? Is it the trouble you called from my sister-in-law? My These glasses are expensive! "


    Bruto looked at Old Bud angrily and scolded: "I **** on your site, you ask me what''s going on? Hurry up and get rid of these bitches, and I''m going to talk business!


    How long hasn''t the hell''s kitchen started, can you still do it? I can ask my men to help you, but you have to treat yourself today! "


    Old Bard angered Bruto with a middle finger, beckoned at his buddy, and shouted, "Open the store door and let all the bad luck on the road come in. Take out the gun and RPG, find some People go to the second floor and cover the neighbours.


    FUCK, I''m going to beat the bastard''s **** out. "


    Brutoha laughed and looked at the old ugly Bard, and shouted, "Old man, give them a little ~~"


    Before Bruto''s words were finished, he widened his eyes and was surprised to see Alvin and Fox wearing a black lovers suit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came in with a gun in the back door of the cafe.


    Alvin patted Lambard''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "Old man, I seem to have seen you!"


    Old Bud saw Alvin, nodded with excitement, and said, "Yeah, we''ve seen it twice in the bar, but we didn''t talk.


    Hello, principal Alvin, I''m Bud, this street guy! "


    Alvin watched the cafe open the door and let the passers-by climb in. Satisfiedly, "It looks like you are a qualified boss. Let your people be careful. Those outside you may not be able to cope."


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, an RPG was launched from the second floor of the cafe, blasting a gunman''s car and incidentally flying a few gunmen.


    The old Bard gave Alvin a hand and said, "The people are anxious, principal Alvin shouldn''t mind it!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.

 Chapter 405： Poor kids father-in-law is energetic

    In the face of this situation, Alvin is also stunned. Everyone shoots. Are you RPG too much?


    Faced with a sudden attack from a short distance from the side, the pursuing gunners stopped for a moment, and then started a fierce shooting at the cafe.


    Another group tried to get close to the cafe and kill everyone here. Their target is the battery, but if there are enemies behind it, can they be taken away alive even if they get the battery?


    So the cafe is also the target here.


    Alvin glanced at Fox, pulled out the M500 from his lower back, and said with a smile, "Look, I say these agents are unreliable, and I think we still have to use our **** kitchen approach."


    Alvin said with a smile to Old Bud, "Let''s go out and kill them. Keep your guard here and don''t let them in."


    The old Bardhaha smiled, and his Mexican-style horror humped with a smile, saying, "No problem, this is my responsibility. We gangsters also have a sense of social responsibility, you said! Haha!"


    Alvin laughed and patted Old Bud on the shoulder, and said, "Yes! I like you like this. It makes me feel that we are **** human."


    As Alvin shouted to Grand Golden Brutus, "Let your people help, and by the way call me a few doctors for a serious doctor."


    Bruto grinned at the big golden tooth, holding an automatic rifle in his hand, shook the phone proudly, and shouted, "No problem! I''m a serious doctor there."


    With that, Bruto glanced at a few unfortunate bruises in the cafe and laughed, "They are all minor problems, I can fix them!"


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction. This is what the Hell''s Kitchen should look like. We are all baddies, but we still have a bottom line.


    Glancing at Fox, who was already impatient, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said to the headset. "Frank, we''re going out. You are responsible for covering the battery by Ethan Hunt. We have to end this damn. Shootout. "


    Hiding in an alley, Frank glanced cautiously at the roof of a residential building in Brooklyn in the distance, and said, "These bald heads have associates and are a master.


    I''ll hold him, Ethan Hunt, will you? "


    I don''t know when Isenhunt slipped upstairs to the side of the bald men in the suit and watched that moment to find the battery from the gray man. Preparing to retreat under cover of associates.


    Looking at the residential building in the distance, Ethan Hunt took a look at the collar of the combat suit he was wearing, gritted his teeth, and said, "No problem, I''ll start counting to three!"


    As soon as Ethan Hunt''s voice fell, Alvin''s voice came from the radio, "Three ~~"


    Alvin and Fox wore the same black suit and Ray-Ban''s golden tactical eyes, while breaking out of the cafe.


    Alvin was ahead, facing many gunmen, holding the M500 in his hand and learning the smart agents in the movie to pose smartly. Fox was behind him with two brand-new modified 1911 for fast shooting.


    The gunmen absolutely did not expect someone to dare to attack them at this time, and Fox''s marksmanship was really amazing. Both of her guns used extended magazines, a total of 20 bullets, which killed 17 or 8 people.


    Facing Fox''s amazing marksmanship, the gunmen unanimously chose to conceal themselves first, and the gun battle on the field immediately stopped.


    Alvin held the M500 in his hand and walked quickly to a tattered pickup truck, shouting wildly in a loud voice: "We are agents of the SHIELD. You are surrounded. Hurry up and drop your arms and surrender. . Our policy is to treat captives preferentially. "


    The gunmen faced Fox''s magical marksmanship, and a sniper on the opposite side, like a rat in a bellows, some did not know what to do.


    Alvin rushed to the side of the pickup truck''s cab, pulled open the cab, there was an old couple who had been frightened, the white-haired old man was bending over and holding the old wife in his arms There is still a word of prayer in his mouth.


    Alvin leaned on the back of the open door and patted the white-haired old man''s shoulder. "Come up, old man, now is your time to escape."


    The white-haired old man looked up, saw Alvin smiling at himself, and suddenly yelled, "Beware!"


    The old white-haired man carried Alvin''s clothes in one hand and wanted to bend him down, because he saw a gunman holding an automatic rifle in his hand and was preparing to shoot at himself.


    Alvin glanced back, pressing the old man''s neck inadvertently and pulling him under the car. Their unlucky pickup truck must not stop the automatic rifle from firing.


    Fox responded very quickly and wanted to knock down the opponent''s gunner, but someone was faster than her. A bullet from a resident building opposite him penetrated the gunner''s head.


    Alvin froze, pulling the old man out of the car and glancing back. The tactical glasses auto-focus, so Alvin saw a half-squat on the edge of the top of the resident''s building, a handsome suit with a bald head, and a sniper rifle aimed at himself.


    Knowing that he could see himself, Alvin gave him a thumbs up and motioned. He decided that although this handsome bald head should be the enemy, it was enough to break his leg when he met him.


    Some impatiently watched the old man pull his wife slowly out of the car, and carefully arranged the brooch for the wife.


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Old man, you must be an affection, but unfortunately most of the affections are poor ghosts and a fierce father-in-law."


    The white-haired old man bent his body, hugged his wife, smiled at Alvin, and said, "Our role is to keep my father-in-law alive. He is now more than ninety years old and can still make me ugly with Remington. This is all my credit! "


    Alvin shook his head with a sigh and sighed at the optimistic old man. He pulled the door of the pickup truck with his right hand and dragged the door with a force.


    Taking a look at the optimistic old man and his wife, Alvin held the door and said with a smile: "Be careful, stay with me. I think your father-in-law can live a few more years. Haha! "


    The old white-haired man looked up at Alvin and said with a smile, "Boy, thank you!"


    Alvin said to Fox with a smile: "Beauty covers us, this old man is very interesting, it''s a shame to die."


    Fox leaned against the pickup truck, replaced his gun with a new magazine, and glanced at the loving old couple. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, "What will you do if you find such a poor boy in the future?"


    Alvin heard his eyebrows erected, and glared at the old man who was looking very pleasing, and said unpleasantly, "I will interrupt his leg ~~"


    With Alvin holding the door, he shouted at the old man: "Come on, old man, don''t get killed!"


    With a bright smile on Fox''s face, he kissed Alvin with a cold kiss, then stood with his arms around him, covered Alvin with him, and retreated toward the cafe together.


    The anxious gunners suddenly noticed that there was a situation in the bald head of the opposite suit. A handsome man in a black jacket, jeans and raised shoes suddenly jumped off the third floor on the side and broke into the bald men in the suit.


    The gunmen couldn''t wait any longer. Dozens of gunmen who were not in common belonged to each other and stood up and started firing at Alvin. It would seem that they couldn''t complete their task today.


    Alvin noticed the movements of the gunmen, calmly pressed the old couple''s body down, and speeded up the retreat. Fox''s two pistols also started to spit fire, trying to suppress the gunmen.


    Alvin felt a little irritated and felt two shocks on his body, and the unlucky gunman on the opposite side fell to the ground with a shock.


    Leaving a glimpse of the shivering, white-haired old man desperately clutching his wife, Alvin shouted towards the cafe: "Don''t hold on, do them!"


    With Alvin yelling in the second-floor window of the cafe, three RPGs were fired again, blowing up several cars and a bunch of gunmen.


    Bruto wore a pair of **** jeans that could fall off at any time, and leaped out of the cafe with an M249 machine gun, naked, and started a crazy shooting.


    An unlucky little brother, with a bullet chain wrapped around him, is offering a bullet to his boss in fright.


    A bunch of gunmen were going crazy, they were driven around by Bruto''s machine gun bullets. It is useless to hide behind the car, where ordinary cars can block the shooting of machine guns.


    What exactly happened here? I just want to grab a battery and pass by.


    How come someone will greet themselves again by RPG and machine gun, but here is New York, not Iraq!


    The lunatic was about to smash this street in just half a minute!


    Alvin and Fox covered the old couple and rushed into the cafe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As soon as they entered the door, they heard Old Buddy screaming at Bruto, "You **** drug dealer, you The **** is bigger than that group of people. I will send you the bill ~~ "


    Talking to Old Bud, he slammed a younger brother with pictures all over him. "Are you **** in your **** brain? Why give a machine gun to that bastard?"


    Isn''t it good to fry those **** with RPG? The streets are full of bullet holes. How will we do business tomorrow? "


    Alvin looked at the surprised white-haired old man and said with a smile, "You just stay here. It should be safe here."


    The old man with white hair finally dared to lift up his wife and straighten his body. He looked at a group of fierce gangsters around in surprise, carefully pulled Alvin''s arm and said, "Why do I think it would be good outside? a little."


    Alvin laughed, glanced at the old man who seemed to be not very pleasing to the eye, and pulled a young man with pictures around him, saying, "Give this old guy a cup of coffee, the most expensive!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.

 Chapter 406： What exactly is going on?

    Alvin glanced at the cafe door and yelled at the gunman Bruto in an incomprehensible Jamaican dialect.


    Leaning on Fox''s waist and kissing on her cheek, Alvin laughed and said, "Why do I think that the plan doesn''t have any fart at all, that Ethan Hunt looks really ordinary now!


    The current situation has nothing to do with his plan! "


    Fox rolled his beautiful eyes, kissed Alvin''s lips, and said, "Because this is the Hell''s Kitchen, anything that happens here has nothing to do with logic."


    As Fox glanced at the people in the cafe who were talking and laughing, he said with a smile, "But I like it!"


    ������������


    Ethan Hunt took a moment when Alvin shouted "three", then gritted his teeth and jumped off the third floor of the residential building.


    The CIA''s elite agent rolled sharply after landing and rushed towards the already successful suit.


    The bald men in suits carelessly separated two people to prepare to stop Ethan Hunt, and the accomplices who succeeded in the cover retreated.


    Facing the muzzle that had been pointed at him, Ethan Hunt gritted his teeth, covered his face with his arms, bent over and stiffened a few shots. A shoulder rushed and hit the successful suit with his bald head on the overturned A cheering muffled sound from Chevrolet''s body.


    Ethan Hunt puffed his waist and punched under the bald rib of the suit, making him snor again. Then he grabbed his waist and turned around, using this unlucky suit to shave the bullets shot by his associates.


    Just for a few seconds, Ethan Hunt was like an agile thief, and he had found the battery in the pants pocket of a bald suit.


    With a satisfied smile, Ethan Hunt rushed forward with a few steps against the bald head of the suit, then suddenly let go, took out a pistol, and stepped back and fired at several intricate bald heads.


    The injured bald head was hit by Iseng Khan in the first shot, and the other four evaded and skillfully responded. Unfortunately, it seemed that the bullet was not very useful, even deforming his movements. Can''t do it.


    Ethan Hunt didn''t stay here to tangle with these powerful suits, but instead turned and ran towards the alley where Frank was.


    Frank has been shooting and suppressing the sniper on the roof of the opposite resident. Although his automatic rifle has a short range and does not pose a great threat to the sniper, it can still be done by just suppressing it. This is why Esenhunter was able to rush out with confidence.


    Ethan Hunt ran into the alley where Frank was, and ran towards the other side of the alley, where his car was parked.


    Ethan Hunt, pressing the radio on his ear, said, "Cover me for half a minute, and I will evacuate with the gunman behind me, and then you can stop."


    Alvin glanced, and the gunmen outside the cafe frowned, and said, "There aren''t a few gunmen left, or should we kill them and try again?"


    Ethan Hunt stunned and said a bit sadly: "Let them chase me and follow our previous plan."


    After saying that Ethan Hunt dropped his hands a little bit angrily and started running forward desperately. He didn''t know what happened?


    Today I was like an unlucky fool all day. Why did everything change to that Alvin?


    Just when Ethan Hante was thinking about his mind, he finally rushed out of the alley, looking at the car not far away, and Esen Hante ran quickly.


    As a result, a black SUV slammed into him two meters away from the car, knocking Ethan Hunt and flying to the wall.


    A handsome Asian man wearing a white suit and holding a pair of knives chuckled and walked towards the great Issen Kant who fell to the ground.


    A **** woman with several men holding automatic rifles started to suppress Frank and Shirley across the alley.


    It''s a pity that their firearms were not very useful for Frank and Shirley, who had "careful" and "compulsory" on their bodies, respectively. Instead, they were shot and killed a few backhands.


    The **** woman looked anxiously at the slow white man, angrily shouting, "White ghost, hurry up!"


    Bai Ghost turned and glanced at the **** woman, and smiled coldly, "Don''t order me! Zattan is dead, none of you is qualified to order me. Even if you are a baroness."


    After speaking, Bai Ghost ignored the baroness who did not dare to show up and was suppressed by Frank and Shirley, turned to the seemingly stunned Ethan Hunt, carefully using his long knife on the body of Esen Hunt. Stuck twice, and then found that it didn''t feel right.


    Protected by combat uniforms, Ethan Hunt has been pretending to be in a coma, waiting for this opportunity. The pistol hidden in his arms fired a few shots at him in a row at the moment of the white ghost.


    The reaction of Bai Ghost was extremely fast. The moment the Isenkhant fired, the whole person started to roll over and shot the white long knife in his hand and shot at the handsome face of Isenkhante.


    Yisen Hante reluctantly avoided it, lost the opportunity to kill the white ghost, and was posted by him, chopping himself into a tramp with another long knife on his hand.


    White ghost is also helpless to Ethan Hunt, his long knife that cuts gold and iron is inseparable from the underwear of Ethan Hunt.


    The long sword is really not suitable for close combat. If Ethan Hunt did not have a pistol, he would have cut his head off.


    But now I can''t do it. I slashed so many knives on Esenkant like an electric fan with a long knife in my hand, but it seemed to have no effect except to make him look poorer.


    Ethan Hunt puts his arms around his cheeks to protect his head and face, and poses for boxing in search of a chance to fight back.


    But he couldn''t find his clothes until he was chopped. He sighed sadly. The person on the other side seemed to be unable to beat himself, and the people he met today seemed to be unable to beat himself. Had it not been for this combat suit on his body, he would be dead today.


    Frank Cat kept shooting at the car stuck in the alley with his waist down, and Shirley followed him, rhythmically suppressing the opponent''s firepower.


    Shirley''s mood wasn''t too good. As she moved forward, she shouted to Frank, "Change the magazine ~"


    Frank immediately accelerated his firing speed, giving Shirley time to change magazines.


    Shirley changed her magazines and patted Frank''s back, shouting, "Why is this happening? What about a good agent contest? I just thought of a nice code for myself!"


    Frank glanced back at his very good girlfriend and said with a smile: "This is the style of Hell''s Kitchen, you should have gotten used to it! I think it''s good, isn''t it exciting?"


    Faced with Frank and Shirley''s nearly unstoppable fast approach, the baroness glanced at Bai Ghost who was still tangling with Ethan Hunt, and shouted anxiously to Bai Ghost: "Can you be faster? We will Can''t stop it! "


    Just after she had finished, a handsome bald man in a black suit jumped off a car behind them, and a pair of guns made a sudden attack on the back of the baroness group.


    Suddenly, under the two waves of completely unknown people, or even hostile people, the "tacit understanding" of each other, the baroness''s team collapsed.


    The baroness was shot twice behind her, and her body armor saved her life.


    Now the baroness could only lie on the car in pain, looking back desperately at the indifferent suit with a bald head and using two pistols to quickly fill his own gun, and soon to himself.


    By this time, she also wondered why this happened. The handsome guy who grabbed the battery seemed to be fiercely fierce with the strongest thug he organized.


    His one man, one woman and two associates were fierce and unusual, and he was not afraid of the bullets on his side.


    Now there is another powerful bald head in a suit, and a wave of bullets has almost harvested the lives of everyone on his side.


    What exactly happened here? How come all the good guys in the world come to this unlucky place?


    Just as the suit bald was about to shoot a **** baroness, Frank and Shirley broke through the alley.


    Frank saw the handsome bald head, pulled the trigger without hesitation, and violently fired at the bald head.


    The baldness of the suit was extremely acute, and the moment Frank aimed at him, he rolled on the spot and threw himself behind an SUV. His back was close to the rear wheel of the SUV, and he quickly changed the gun with his pistol in both hands. Put on a new magazine.


    Then he began to take a deep, calm breath, counting Frank''s shots, and preparing to rush out while Frank''s bullets were shining.


    As a professional killer, the bald suit is completely unexpected. Today, there will be so many masters. A battery battle seems to attract the best gunners in the world.


    The woman who had the same two guns before, and the man and woman now, let him not be able to cope with it.


    If he should retreat at this time according to his habits, hard fight is never a calm killer''s thing to do.


    When the bald man in the suit waited quietly to prepare to rush out to fight at any time, his connector suddenly rang.


    Frank, across the baroness, the car they used to block the alley fired precisely at the position of the bald head of the suit.


    He knew what the bald man wanted to do, but he didn''t care, there were two of them.


    Just as Frank''s rifle was about to run short, he suddenly called: "Suppress ~"


    With Frank''s shout, Shirley took a step forward, and the automatic rifle in his hand unexpectedly started shooting deadly bullets at the white ghost who was tangling with Ethan Hunt.


    And Frank was quickly pulled from the waist in 1911 in preparation for a counterattack from the bald suit.


    As a result, the bald suit did not appear. On the contrary, Bai Ghost, who has been watching the situation, is unlucky. He thinks he is not the first target. Unexpectedly, Frank''s "suppression" **** was directed at himself.


    Martial arts high-strength white ghost has encountered countless dangerous situations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But where is it now?


    He was fighting close to himself, and his accomplices would fight regardless of whether they took out the automatic rifle. They did not care if they would hit their own. This play is totally unreasonable.


    The reaction was a little slower, and the two ghosts in the body were groaning painfully, and a smoke bomb was felt from the body and hit the ground.


    Glancing at the baroness who fell to the ground, White Wraith rushed into the smoke and lifted her up and ran.


    What''s wrong today? What the **** is this place?


    Ethan Hunt waved away the smoke in front of him, looked at his tattered clothes in annoyance, and angrily rushed to Shirley: "Can you pay attention, we are a group! You almost hit me Head.


    If you do n��t shoot, I''ll get him done! "


    Shirley looked down at Ethan Hunt in a beggar costume, raising her eyebrows and blowing a frivolous whistle, saying, "You CIA lied and even lied to yourself?"

 Chapter 407： Increase the cost of crime

    Alvin looked at the messy street and the old Bud who was crying, and smiled to Bruto who was going crazy at the door. "Come back! Your **** little brother is scared!"


    The little brother who took turns to supply Bruto with the bullet chain and changed the barrel by the way, gave Alvin a grateful look, which was too exciting for them.


    Boss was holding a machine gun and firing at random. The defenseless man had only a full-body bomb chain, which really tested his courage.


    Bruto glanced at the terrible street in front of him and returned to the cafe with a machine gun in satisfaction. A winking little brother beside him diligently handed him a cigar.


    Bruto grinned his big fangs and bit his cigar, firing the cigar fiercely with the red barrel of the machine gun.


    He glanced at Old Bard, took a sip of a thick cigar, and two smoke dragons came out of his nostrils. He said proudly: "Old man, today is very fun! You can give me a bill, and my accountant I''ll pay you, haha! "


    Old Bard stared, watching the messy street outside, and yelled at Bruto: "You **** crazy? The whole street was ruined by you! Do you know how much it costs to rebuild it? Wouldn''t it be good for my upstairs guy to blast them up with RPG?


    Bruto, you bastard, do n��t want to come to me for business. "


    Speaking of old Bard, he looked at the horrified gangsters, took a sigh of scorn, and cursed: "Let these Brooklyn cowards go to your place to talk, don''t come here.


    Bruto, you''re **** crazy! "


    Bruto spread his hands indifferently, Haha laughed and walked in front of Old Bud and hugged him, saying, "But I''m a rich lunatic, haha! Old man, interested in your street Open a pharmacy?


    Legal business, I give you half the profit! "


    Speaking of Bruto''s contempt, he glanced at a few timid black bosses and said, "Old man, you are different from them, and I will never pit you.


    I swear by my lawyer''s wife! "


    Old Bard glanced at Bruto, glanced at the streets outside, and said, "The money outside is yours! Is the deal done?"


    Bruto grinned at his golden teeth and said with a smile: "No problem! Big boss Bruto is not bad money!"


    Alvin was really annoyed by Bruto''s arrogance, and shouted to Bruto, "Brando boss, the community school still lacks a wealthy school sensible, I think you are suitable.


    Our other three big gold owners, one is King Bing, one is Tony Stark, and one is Norman Osborne. You look good at all. I leave a place for you? "


    Bruto listened bitterly, and smiled at Alvin and said, "Look, principal Alvin, I''ve been doing business recently, and the funds are not too abundant.


    Even if the school manager does not, otherwise I will open a pharmacy in the school, and all the medicines are free.


    Hey, what do you think? "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, raised his **** at Bruto, and scolded, "Fuck me away a bit, except for money, don''t want to enter anything in school, I said!"


    Bruto stretched his hands, looked at Alvin inconceivably, and shouted in disappointment: "Principal Alvin, you can''t look down on me! I am a businessman now!"


    Alvin heard him give a pair of middle fingers and cursed, "Yes, you are a businessman, a businessman who swears by his lawyer''s wife.


    Bruto, tell me who your lawyer is? I think he taught you so badly. Where did the honest Bruto go before? "


    The hardcover lawyer, who had been sitting in the corner of the cafe, followed Alvin''s questioning. He was not nervous at all in the face of the fierce gun battle outside, and suddenly fell unconsciously down the table.


    Bruto was kind of emotional, and instead of selling his lawyer, he grinned a big tooth and said, "Principal Alvin, why are you free to come here?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said with a smile: "A fool agent has troubled the school, and I''m solving it."


    Bruto frowned, with a fierce expression on his face, and said, "Is that trouble solved? You shouldn''t have stopped me just now, wouldn''t there be no trouble if you killed them all?"


    Alvin funnyly bumped his fist with Bruto and said, "Yes, I think so too, but unfortunately these are some little crickets, and killing them is useless."


    Just as Alvin was talking to Bruto, Commissioner Becket and his officers finally arrived at the scene.


    The fierce post-war scene here made the policewoman who had been responsible for murders take a breath of air.


    An accomplished Michael, standing behind Director Beckett, said with a smile: "It''s nothing. It happened almost every week three years ago.


    It''s good now. These people seem to be foreign gunmen. I don''t know how to conflict with Bud.


    Secretary, we will act in accordance with the rules, and do not use other means. "


    Beckett glanced at Michael, and nodded with a smile. She is not the same as Misty. Beckett has a rich boyfriend who is very good at making friends, and she also understands the benefits of a good relationship with her colleagues.


    So the atmosphere in the Hell''s Kitchen police station has always been good. Some of their police officers may not be qualified, but there are no bad guys. Everyone knows the reason!


    Beckett walked into the cafe and saw Alvin talking to the famous cannabis drug store owner.


    With some headaches, he said hello to Fox, who was standing next to him with a cup of coffee, and said to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, why is this a battlefield? I think you should call the police first if something happens. "


    Old Bard is an old-school gangster. Although he doesn''t fight the police right now, he doesn''t like the police.


    The old guy stared sideways and narrowly and said to Chief Beckett: "Get out, the police are not welcome here!"


    Beckett almost instinctively touched the pistol on his waist, and then the younger brothers behind Old Bard grabbed the gun at the same time.


    Alvin shook his head, pressed his hands down, and said loudly, "Fuck the gun down!"


    Ignoring the gun brothers, Alvin sorted the collar of his suit and looked at Commissioner Becket with a smile. "Hello Beckett, I''m the CIA''s agent Alvin, now I''ll take over here!"


    These people outside are terrorists and mercenaries, who were killed by the enthusiastic residents here because of disrupting the stable and united environment of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    I believe they can handle it soon! "


    Beckett stared at Alvin with his eyes open and talking nonsense, stuttering, "You ~~ Are you a CIA? Kai ~~ What''s the joke?"


    Alvin took care of his tie, and was very proud to go out and change into a black suit. This made him impersonate the CIA without any burden.


    Glancing at Beckett with a strange expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Temporarily, things are over here, I am not.


    You can call and talk to a female deputy director of the CIA named Eli Casslow. Everything here is done by the CIA. "


    As Alvin looked back at the fierce old Bud and Bruto, he said, "Well, these are enthusiastic citizens, and they will receive CIA thank you letters in the future!"


    Becket rolled his eyes and listened to Alvin nonsense, but did not expose him.


    Beckett understands that Alvin dares to say that he is the CIA and is not afraid that the people over there will not admit it. Besides, she also saw Alvin in the community school this morning causing a handsome agent.


    It was an agent. Beckett used his authority to find the handsome guy''s information in the police network.


    There are only two kinds of this situation. One is that the handsome guy is a smuggling black household, but he doesn''t look alike. The other is that he works for confidential agencies, and he looks particularly similar.


    Beckett glanced at the guns in the hands of the younger brothers behind Old Bard, and the machine gun that had just opened the killing ring, pouting and glancing at the entire cafe, saying, "I guess no gun here is legal , If I want to detain you, there should be no problem, right? "


    Saying that Beckett saw the hot-tempered old Bard''s face flushed, it is estimated that if Alvin was not here, this old guy would be ready to fight the police.


    Becket smirked and spread his hand, and continued: "My request is reasonable here, but this is the rule set by President Alvin. You can resist, you can run away, you can ask a lawyer.


    I am a police officer and I have my duties. I think it would be a good choice for you to follow me back to the police station and wait for your lawyer to bail you. It is not a felony to hold a gun illegally in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Officer Michael wiped the sweat from his brain and looked at his new boss bitterly.


    Since the principal of Alvin broke out of the CIA''s identity to take care of this matter, why bother to ask for trouble.


    Alvin didn''t speak with a smile. He probably knew what Beckett wanted to do. This was a good thing. There was no need to force himself.


    Isn''t it what you want to make it work regularly?


    Now it''s not easy to have a policeman who has a brain and is not rigid, hoping to change the Hell''s Kitchen with a little bit of means. This is not bad.


    Old Bard is not a fool. Beckett''s attitude really doesn''t seem to come for trouble, but he really doesn''t want to deal with the police.


    Taking a few steps forward, Old Bud looked at the young Commissioner Becket, and said rudely, "Let''s go! What do you want to do? We give Principal Alvin face, but it doesn''t mean we will be afraid of you!"


    Beckett gave Alvin a glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then smiled at Old Bud, saying, "You are all now holding guns illegally, are you willing to make your guns legal?


    You just need to take them to the police station to register, and then you can take them around the **** kitchen casually. "


    Saying Beckett glanced at the killing M249 and said, "It''s okay, but you can''t leave this cafe.


    Agree? Gentlemen! "


    Old Bud and Bruto looked at each other and nodded, which was not an excessive demand. The scene here was really noisy.


    Alvin likes Beckett''s approach to the problem, although not very useful.


    But now after the registration of dozens of guns here, in fact, they can no longer be used to do bad things, because after the guns are registered, these gangsters have to consider when they want to use them.


    It''s not difficult to change guns when doing bad things, but the cost has increased, hasn''t it?

 Chapter 408： Family members of the coach

    Alvin was amused watching the rapture between Beckett and Old Bud and Bruto.


    It''s really interesting that a supermodel-like, gorgeous policewoman and two evil-looking gangsters care about a gun.


    Old Bard is not rich, every gun is money for him, and of course he understands that once the gun is registered, it only has decorative functions. So he tried to stand in front of Beckett, and let those little brothers behind him quickly hide a part.


    Beckett wasn''t too impatient at this time. Her goal was not to have a few guns in front of her, but to make people here adapt to her own possible future. It looks pretty good now.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, turned and walked to the door of the cafe, glancing at the corpse all over the floor. Called the CIA''s deputy director, Erika Sloan, and asked her to arrange a sweep.


    There must be someone in the CIA near here. Lao Tzu has helped a lot. It doesn''t make sense for me to collect corpses during the day.


    Sure enough, the phone hung up for a few minutes, the two ends of the entire street were blocked, and several trucks began to enter the field to collect corpses. This group of people actually drove a brand new sprinkler truck, and at the same time collected the corpse, they washed the ground.


    Alvin shook his head and lamented that the professional was professional.


    "Young man, what''s your name? I think I have to remember my life-saving benefactor." The old white-haired man didn''t know when he came behind Alvin, holding a ridiculous 500-ml coffee cup in his hand.


    Alvin glanced at the white-haired old man and was very satisfied with the tattooed brother''s practice. The coffee filled with a beer mug must be expensive.


    This is a small punishment from a future father-in-law for this poor ghost''s passionate seed.


    Alvin pointed to the coffee in the hands of the white-haired old man and said with a smile: "How about coffee? I guess this must be the best coffee in this cafe. Generally speaking, the most expensive is the best, haha!


    I''m Alvin Ye, you can call me Alvin, I think you might not want to remember me, haha! "


    The old white-haired man took a bitter smile and took a "coffee cup" and took a sip, saying: "Indeed! 80 cups of instant coffee, ha ~~


    Alvin, I never carry anything like this with me. Can you tell them? I will send the money tomorrow.


    Otherwise I can only ask my son to send money. I will be embarrassed this way, help! Alvin! "


    The white-haired old man looked back at the tattooed strong man who gave himself a cup of 500 ml of instant coffee, and said with a smile, "That guy is very enthusiastic and energetic!"


    Alvin looked at the optimistic old man with a chuckle. He didn''t mean to embarrass the old man, but he was just kidding. The old guy''s attitude of treating the world''s father-in-law as nothing is really embarrassing.


    Looking at the messy scene, and the old man''s pickup truck that should have been in the junkyard for a long time, Alvin shook his head and said with a smile, "You better let your son come to pick you up. You should not be a local , Drinking overlord coffee here is not a good choice, haha! "


    The white-haired old man glanced at the coffee in his hand in depression, and looked back at his charming wife who was curiously looking at everything in the cafe.


    With a long sigh, the old man said helplessly: "I came here quietly, my son found a girl here and would not go home. Let me see what happened to that girl?"


    Alvin looked at this old man with contempt. You are a poor ghost yourself, and dare to abandon the girlfriend his son is looking for?


    The old white-haired man looked at Alvin''s expression and didn''t care too much, but said, "I don''t care about the girl, but I want to see if my son has changed here. He has his responsibility!"


    Alvin looked at the old man with contempt, and said with a smile, "You are a poor ghost who doesn''t have coffee money, and it seems like you have a great career that requires your son to inherit."


    While talking about Alvin, he took out the phone and handed it to the old man. "Hurry up, call your son and let him pick you up. To be honest, if your son finds a girl in the hell''s kitchen, you''re in luck!"


    The old white-haired man looked at the phone handed by Alvin and smiled helplessly, saying, "I don''t have a son''s phone. I only know that he is a football coach at a community school in Hell''s Kitchen.


    It is said that the management there is strict, eh ~~ It seems that it is still working time now. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, gave him a cleverness, re-examined the white-haired old man in front of him, and asked tentatively, "What''s your son''s name?"


    The old man looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "It is said that everyone here is called Odinson. I think it is good. Do you know him? He should be famous here!"


    Alvin frowned after hearing the trouble. Who else could Sol''s dad be? This is a very troublesome father and son. You Boss Palace is nothing to pretend to be a poor ghost.


    Alvin looked around and spread his hands and said, "Now I understand your actions a bit, but I''m afraid it will not be easy for the" Grumpy Truck "to change. I think it is a good choice to let him go home!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the broken pickup truck from the old man and said with a smile, "It looks like you have traveled a long way, why?"


    The old man took a sip of instant coffee with a smile and said, "I went to take a look at my eldest daughter. Her condition is not very good. I have to comfort her.


    I haven''t been here for a long time, it has become a little different here, very interesting and energetic! "


    Alvin has nothing to say about this alien, but everything that is related to him is almost troublesome.


    Looking back at the kind-hearted and charming old lady in the cafe, Alvin shook his head and smiled. These things have nothing to do with him, and they can''t stop himself from love.


    I just hope they can take away that **** Thor.


    ����������������


    At the alley on the other side of the street, Ethan Hunt looked helplessly at so many corpses on the ground, glanced at Frank and Shirley, and said, "I have to hurry up and leave here. I know a very powerful broker in Europe .


    I will use this battery to attract all possible buyers and let the CIA wipe out those who are very harmful.


    Then I was looking for a chance to let this "super battery" explode and I might not need to be wanted. "


    Frank glanced at the cloth, like a homeless Ethan Hunt, shaking his head and saying, "You don''t seem to be able to cope with the people just now.


    Whether it''s the bald head or the white suit, they can easily kill you.


    If the CIA keeps leaking your location information, I think you are dead! Your plans never seem to be reliable!


    And we can''t let you leave the United States in your combat suit, that''s the only test piece for Dr. Ethan. "


    Ethan Hunt grabbed the combat suit he had saved himself several times, sighed long and said, "I have no choice! This is the best way for us!"


    Saying Ethan Hunt took a look at Shirley and said with a bitter smile: "Now she''s safe, for you this matter is over."


    Frank had some sympathy for this less "professional" agent, and the kind-hearted guy always made people like it. Even though he almost brought trouble to the school before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ But he has paid the price, hasn''t he?


    Frank thought for a while and said, "I think you can hide first, and then call Alvin. Our neighbor has one of the most professional brokers.


    He may be better than the one you said, of course, provided that Alvin is willing to convince him to help you. "


    Ethan Hunt looked at Frank in surprise and said, "Who is he?"


    Frank shrugged his shoulders and said, "His name is Raymond Redington. He always says he is the best, who knows?"


    Ethan Hunt was surprised to grow his mouth and said, "Raymond Redington? The Red Devils? Who else are you here?


    Will Captain America be your neighbor? "


    Frank looked at the disbelieving Ethan Hunt, smiled, and didn''t speak!


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.

 Chapter 409： Militant Shirley

    Alvin anxiously took out a hundred and bought the coffee order for the old man. Otherwise, Saul really came here, maybe this coffee shop is gone.


    Alvin did not pay attention to the great **** who visited the service in private, and it was better for him to keep a distance with them.


    Pulling Fox, Alvin greeted Beckett, and he was going to go home first. Today''s thing is actually not interesting. A fake battery caused everyone to mess around, and many people were killed. I do n��t know the bad luck Ethan Hunt did not finish his goal in the end.


    ������������


    As soon as he returned to the restaurant, Alvin saw Ivan in a good mood. The guy was sitting at the bar, holding a glass of wine in his hands and talking to Dr. Ethan who did not know when he was coming.


    Two little girls, Ginny and Mindy, were standing inside the bar, twitching their little noses, watching the grown-ups keep busy.


    When the unlucky Nick entered the door today, he was knocked by a wooden stick that didn''t know where to fly and broke his nose. At this moment, she was glaring at the loli who was as big as herself, but retained the first grade. It seems that his suffering is more than just a fall.


    Alvin walked behind Nick with a smile, rubbing his head, and said, "Why is Mr. Custer staring at a little girl? What''s wrong with your nose?"


    Nick turned to glance at Alvin, biting his cheeks, pursing his lips and learning Marlon Brando in an inarticulate voice, "This is a war, and it will end only when one side falls!"


    Alvin shook his head, smiled, and picked up Wilde, who had been spinning around Nick''s feet, put it in front of himself and looked at it. The big mouth of the font screamed like a kitten, Laughing.


    Alvin wrinkled his nose, intimidated the little thing, scratched his belly twice, and let the triceratops hum.


    Then Alvin stuffed this little thing into Nick''s arms and said with a smile: "Mr. Dragon Knight, do you take care of your future mounts before you consider the war between you and the girls?


    Believe me before you succeed in becoming a dragon knight, your chances of winning are not great! "


    Nick annoyed with his head on the head of the Little Triceratops, said, "Wilde, you must grow up quickly, and then use your big feet to trample down that crazy woman."


    Little Triceratops humming with his tongue and licked Nick''s face for a while, making Nick in a bad mood laugh.


    Glancing at Alvin smiling, Nick froze and said, "Well, maybe I will be more polite at that time. Now, uh ~~ Wilde is going to eat ~~"


    Regarding the issue of revenge, Alvin is not very optimistic about Nick, but as a parent, the child is a bit ideal or encouraged, in case it is achieved?


    "Okay! Dude! But the premise is that you can raise Wilde safely, at least you must give him a bite now."


    Speaking of Alvin pushing Nick towards the back door, there were leaves of Stark''s housekeeper who didn''t know what plants, and the little Triceratops were very fond of eating.


    Mindy grinned missing his front teeth and smiled sweetly at Alvin, saying, "In fact, I didn''t mean it, or Nick''s mouth was too stinky."


    Alvin picked up and turned to see herself. The little Ginny who rushed over and kissed her on the face. Then he raised his eyebrows and said to Mindy: "Because Nick''s mouth is so stinky, so don''t you" intentionally "break his nose?"


    With Alvin holding little Ginny in one hand and rubbing it on Mindy''s small head, he said, "There is no need to say this, we don''t care about it."


    Mindy looked at Alvin with uncertainty, and said, "Do you think I should apologize to Nick?"


    Alvin smiled and glanced at this very thoughtful little loli. He picked a carrot from the pile of vegetables and took a bite. "It depends on you, if you think you need to apologize, you What''s going on, I don''t know anything. "


    Speaking of Alvin rubbing Mindy''s head, he smiled and said, "Listen to your tone, you know that you feel a little too much. I just tell you one word, it''s not difficult to apologize!"


    Alvin wasn''t looking at Mindy, he stretched out his face and gestured to Ginny. The little girl "giggled" and kissed his father''s face with a heavy smile, and said, "Dad, let''s eat steak at night Uncle Cheng added onion and sauce to the steak and it was delicious! "


    Alvin laughed, and put Ginny down, and said, "Then you''re waiting here, I guess it should be fast."


    After Alvin shaved Ginny''s nose, she turned around and walked to the bar. She picked up a bottle of whiskey and poured a glass for Ivan, who had just finished a drink, and said with a smile, "What? A meeting of old friends. ended?


    Man, do you want to be careful with our car repair shop? I''ve been poor recently and you have lost a lot of business. "


    Ivan chewed two slices of oranges indifferently, filled himself with a half glass of whiskey, and said, "You can rest assured, I''m back."


    Then Ivan glanced at Alvin and said, "Bani they went to Eastern Europe. I don''t want to go. I have been in Russia for too long.


    Also, the last time you cared about the island, in the end three psionics survived. "


    Alvin froze, then shook his head indifferently, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care too much about those people."


    Ivan grinned and said, "I don''t think you care, but the" church "made me tell you that the three abilities were finally led by a SHIELD coulson. gone.


    In the end it seemed that the "church" was very unpleasant with the SHIELD Coulson! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and poured himself a glass of whiskey. He raised it and touched Dr. Ethan next to him. He said with a smile, "Where can these spy agencies live in peace?


    Although I don''t know what the "church" did, everyone who knew him seemed a little afraid of him.


    Today, another CIA agent made a complicated action plan to prevent the "church" from taking out his intestines. "


    Dr. Ethan asked curiously, "What''s the end result?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "It''s totally wrong, this is the Hell''s Kitchen. What happened has basically nothing to do with logic!"


    Dr. Ethan shook his head with a smile and said, "Frank hasn''t returned yet. I''m waiting for him to give me a report on the use of combat uniforms!"


    Alvin pointed out the door with a smile, and Frank came in with Shirley.


    He consciously took out two wine glasses and gestured to Frank, and then filled them with whiskey. Alvin said to Frank with a smile: "What happened to Ethan Hunt? I think he snatched the battery!"


    Frank walked over and nodded to Ivan and Dr. Ethan, just trying to speak.


    Shirley picked up a glass of whiskey and drank himself, then said, "That Ethan Hunt is hiding, I think he must not be as powerful as he brags. If this guy doesn''t have Dr. Ethan''s combat suit today, It''s dead.


    But we met a lot of powerful opponents today and it was very exciting!


    Ethan Hunt is going to ask you for help and open a big net to wait for those big fish to enter the net.


    I think so, it should be very interesting! "


    Alvin froze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching Shirley, who suddenly became militant, smiled and said, "I have known you for a few years? Why have you become so combative now? This is not like you! "


    Shirley rolled her eyes, then gave a gentle glance at Frank, and said, "I think Frank needs some enemies, and he sleeps well every time he fights back."


    Frank held his glass for a moment and looked at Shirley, who didn''t care about her face, and said in a deep voice, "But that''s not the life you want, you should tell me, I don''t care about those at all. I have lived very much in the past half year it is good!"


    Shirley grabbed Frank''s collar, pulled him in front of him, nourished a little white teeth, deliberately hoarse, and said in a deep voice, "Soldier, you should see how you are awakened by nightmares .


    I am now the "commander", you just have to obey my orders. Going out occasionally to perform some tasks can help you sleep. "


    Alvin smiled and chucked up Shirley and said, "So, what''s the matter with a few bad guys?"


    Shirley gave Alvin a glance and said, "Ha ~~ who cares?"

 Chapter 410： The right person

    Alvin watched Frank and Shirley show a very different kind of affection, shook his head and sighed to Dr. Ethan: "Love can really make people crazy, this Shirley is especially crazy!"


    As a doctor, Dr. Ethan was very professional. He glanced at Frank and said, "Frank has been crushing himself tightly. He needs to decompress. It is not necessarily killing. Some things that can distract him are right. He is also very suitable.


    You certainly don''t believe that Frank''s pressure on the directorship of the community school corrections department is huge.


    The change in the school is still too short. Many children there have problems with their psychology and physiology. Frank has been a soldier for too long, and sometimes he doesn''t even know what to do.


    Without the old Parker to help him share the pressure, his situation is estimated to be much worse than now. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and it was hard to believe that a tough guy like Frank would have such a problem. However, Dr. Ethan does not lie to himself. Some of the children in the community school are really difficult to get involved.


    For example, the "Lightning" William, who was rushed to the confinement room to live, was still elated.


    This kind of child, Frank, a tough man, can''t handle it at all, and old Parker is not enough.


    Maybe it''s time to consider adding a few more staff to the corrections department. Sooner or later Frank will bring a group of security guards to work as a psychological counselor. Just look at the security guards of Ethan Hante today, and the students cheered loudly.


    This is actually not a good phenomenon, but where to go to find the right person to fill the punishment department is a big problem. The characteristics of general violence are obvious to those around him.


    Sprint is definitely suitable, but he is not willing to always appear in front of people, otherwise when the kindergarten opens, he should go to work there. He was unwilling, and Alvin would certainly not force him out to do things for himself.


    Frank and Shirley were tired for half a minute. The old tough guy pushed Shirley a little uncomfortably and motioned for her to take care of a few children with Fox.


    Richard, who has always been self-disciplined, has been doing his homework upstairs. When he is about to come down for dinner, this kid has a perseverance that many adults don''t have.


    Frank admired him so much. Seeing Richard, Frank took the initiative to walk over his shoulder and talked to him.


    Then he led him to the back alley and helped Nick to get dinner with Little Triceratops together. Some heavy work Nick can''t do it alone and needs someone to help him. This kind of thing should not be involved in adults, Richard is his friend.


    Alvin refilled Dr. Ethan and Ivan with whiskey and said with a smile: "I think this is where my principal is not qualified. Maybe I should add a little manpower to Frank."


    Dr. Ethan nodded and said, "Yes, you should have done this long ago. Frank is too hard, old Parker is too soft, they can''t solve all problems."


    Ivan, the fierce Russian, never felt that this was a problem. He put two oranges in his mouth, poured a glass of whiskey, and poured himself another glass, saying, "You are Not thinking too much?


    I think Robert''s laughing guy is very suitable, why don''t you ask him. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Robert has his affairs. He has a lot of problematic young people in his supermarket. He is trying to help these people get back into life. We can''t disturb him.


    Having said that, are people who are struggling from the mire like "agents" more suitable for this? "


    "If you want this kind of person, maybe I can recommend one for you. But you may need to go to him by yourself and keep him safe."


    As Alvin talked to Ivan, a middle-aged man who had been sitting not far from the bar, said to Alvin with a smile.


    Alvin squinted at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "It''s not a good habit to eavesdrop on others. Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man stood up and sat next to Dr. Ethan. His movement made Alvin''s eyes more cold. Of the three people here, Dr. Ethan''s body was the worst.


    If the middle-aged man didn''t have a good explanation, Alvin decided to tuck his head into the toilet to keep him awake.


    The middle-aged man saw Alvin''s eyes, smiled bitterly, and quickly pressed on his throat, saying, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s me, Ethan Hunt!"


    Alvin and Dr. Ethan looked at this Ethan Hunt in surprise, they knew that Esen Hunt''s team had a Yirong expert.


    But I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, this Ethan Hunt could make himself up as another person, and everyone didn''t notice it.


    Alvin took a closer look at Ethan Hunt''s face, and he didn''t see any flaws. Only then did he feel that these agents were not really useless, they were still a bit capable!


    Ethan Hunt took a bitter smile and pulled up a piece of silicone material from his neck, signaled that he had a silicone mask on his face, and said, "Frank said I should come to you for help, so I''m here!"


    Alvin thought about what Shirley had just said, looked at Ethan Hunt, poured him a glass of whiskey, and smiled and said, "Just talk! I can''t guarantee I can help, I''m not everything Can do it. "


    Ethan Hunt did not rush to make a request to Alvin, but raised his glass to signal Dr. Ethan, "Thank you for your combat suit, it saved me at least three times today. Great thing!"


    Dr. Ethan was pleased to take a sip of whiskey with Ethan Hunt and said with a smile: "Thank you for your compliment. When you have time, help me write a real feeling of actual use. I need to develop it again.


    And the combat uniform on your body. If you want to leave New York, you must first return the combat uniform to me. "


    Ethan Hunte nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, this is all I should do!


    In fact, if this time the opponent is not too powerful, I should return the combat uniform to you now! "


    Alvin listened to the rushing fog of water, and Ivan squeezed his eyes and gestured with exaggerated mouth, "This is a weak chicken!"


    Ivan glanced at Ethan Hunt and shook his head in contempt. The Russians looked down on all those who were hiding their heads, especially men.


    Ethan Hunt didn''t care about Ivan''s eyes, and after speaking to Dr. Ethan, he turned to Alvin and said, "I need some help, Frank told me I could come and talk to you.


    I do n��t know if it ��s appropriate, because it may help me with some follow-up effects. "


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "I am a very simple person. You''d better be happy!


    You say the requirements, and then I''ll judge if I want to help you! "


    Ethan Hunt hesitated, put his hands on the bar, held the wine glass, and said, "My earliest plan was to go to Europe, where there is an energetic underground broker.


    I planned to kidnap him, publish the news of the battery under his identity, and then lead those who tried to get the battery to the CIA to wipe them out. "


    As Ethan Hunt looked at Alvin, he said, "But Frank told me that you have a better candidate here."


    Alvin looked at Ethan Hunt in doubt, and asked, "Who? Why don''t I know I still have this kind of talent!"


    Ethan Hunt was also surprised, saying tentatively: "Raymond Redington, nicknamed the" Red Devil ", is the best broker in the underground world.


    Frank said that he is your neighbor and you might persuade him to help. "


    Alvin then reacted, and suddenly patted his head, why he forgot the fat snake.


    But Alvin didn''t rush to promise Ethan Hunt, who is now sheltering Raymond Redington.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can use him to do things for himself without hesitation. Especially things that might ruin his credibility, Alvin couldn''t do it.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Alvin said to Ethan Hunt: "I can''t promise you that I can help you with other people''s careers."


    With Alvin looking at Ethan Hunt''s disappointed eyes, he smiled and said, "But I can let Raymond talk to you. If you just want to post a message, I think that old viper must have a way. "


    Ethan Hunt nodded happily, "In fact, what I need most is someone who can release the news.


    If he is unwilling to come forward, I can pretend to be someone else, and he only needs to provide his news channel to cooperate with me.


    This is not difficult at all for the "Red Devil"! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and sent a text message to Raymond. He briefly mentioned the matter and told him to come over if he wanted to talk, and let it go if he didn''t want to.


    In fact, Alvin must be happy that Ethan Hunt''s plan was successful. Kill the heads of a bunch of underground organizations, and by the way create an explosion.


    In this case, not only did he get a super battery in white, but also 146 grams of "iridium" metal.


    And no one came after him afterwards. The Ethan Hunt could also be saved from being charged with a rebellious agent. This is good for everyone.


    But Alvin has his own bottom line, he can''t bet on others'' credibility for this kind of thing.


    After sending the text message, Alvin looked at Ethan Hunt with a smile and said, "All you have to do now is wait, and Raymond will come if he is willing to help.


    Take a moment to talk to me about the "suitable candidate" you said earlier. "


    Ethan Hunte nodded with a smile and said, "No matter what happens, I would like to thank you for your help.


    The person I was talking about was Jason Byrne, who was the CIA''s most wanted criminal, but it was basically over by Berne two months ago.


    Two CIA officials paid the price. Coupled with several senior officials who had died before, Bourne gave the CIA''s top management a blood exchange.


    I have been trying to reach Berne in Europe for the past two months, and my IMF team needs another mobile helper. "


    Saying that Ethan Hunt was distressed, he said, "Unfortunately, it seems that I will not be able to use it in the future. It should be said that I may not have the future."


    Alvin remembered that it wasn''t the first time he heard the name Jason Byrne, and Robert seemed to have mentioned it to himself once before.


    Those guys who can be praised by these two CIA senior agents should be really amazing.


    Raised his glass and touched Ethan Hunt, took a sip of whiskey, and Alvin said with a smile: "How do you think this Berne would be suitable for the position of the Department of Correction? Not every agent retired is Robert."


    Ethan Hunt sighed with a wine glass and said, "Born has been in Eastern Europe for a long time. One of his identities is a volunteer in an orphanage.


    I used to track there and he was very popular there! "


    Talking about Ethan Hunt, he rolled up his sleeves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ revealed a very obvious scar, and said with a smile: "A little girl named Wanda left me a memorial to" cover "Bern .


    I rarely suffer in front of women, so I''m impressed! "


    Alvin squinted at Ethan Hunt and said, "So where is this Jason Byrne now? How could he be happy to come to work in a community school?"


    Ethan Hunt smiled, touched his uncomfortable nose, and said, "He is now in New York and I heard that he is pursuing a human trafficking organization.


    I think it should not be difficult for you to find him!


    As for how to get him to work for you, I can''t guarantee it. "


    Alvin shook, and had little hope of recruiting such a person.


    But when did New York have a human trafficking organization?


    I should have killed those people two years ago!

 Chapter 411： mature

    Raymond Redington appeared in the restaurant shortly after receiving a text from Alvin.


    Old things live in a slum-like apartment, and they still take care of themselves.


    After entering the restaurant, Raymond greeted a lot of people he knew, which surprised Alvin a bit, the old snake''s popularity was actually good. I don''t know if I missed anything!


    Seeing Raymond laughing and clapping up Qi and clapping and hugging, and then pointing and not knowing what to say, Alvin couldn''t help but want to hold his gas collar to tell him that this is a poisonous snake!


    Fortunately, the current eldest sister in the restaurant, Jessica, solved the problem for Alvin. The girl was very domineering and grasped the gas on the neck to urge him to start working. Kind of nonsense people speak! "


    Raymond shrugged his shoulders indifferently. It seemed that he liked Jessica very much. He didn''t care about Jessica''s satire at all, but seemed to receive great praise, and nodded his head toward Jessica. .


    Jessica rolled her eyes and turned to leave. She didn''t have any feelings for this Raymond, and she instinctively rejected the venomous snake who laughed without feeling.


    However, Raymond didn''t seem to mind Jessica''s impoliteness. His eyes followed Jessica''s departure, and after a few seconds he shook his head and walked towards Alvin''s bar.


    Alvin squinted and stared at Raymond who came over and smiled and said, "Dude, Jessica is a good girl. If you dare to make her idea, I will take out your intestines and I will do it. Here. "


    Raymond grinned with a crooked neck, and didn''t care about Alvin''s threat. He nodded with Evan and Dr. Ethan and sat down beside the bar, beside Ethan Hunt.


    With his hands on the bar, Raymond looked at Alvin and smiled calmly, "Would you like me to have a whisky first?"


    Alvin shook his head and gave him a wine glass, poured a glass of whiskey, and said, "It seems that things are not what I think. Tell me, what''s going on with Jessica? Then you can talk to this Agent Ethan Khan talked. "


    Raymond smiled and shook his head, took out a box of cigars and distributed them to Alvin, and then said with a smile: "Jessica has been very close to that Missy recently, and they are doing early stages for their detective agency Ready to work. I introduced them to a business. "


    Talking to Raymond, he looked at Jessica with a nervous look, and said with a smile, "Jessica doesn''t seem too satisfied with the results of the business."


    Alvin froze, and he could detect that Jessica had been absent-minded recently. I thought she had found a boyfriend or something. I wanted to wait for a chance to talk to him.


    As a result, she went to partner with Misty to open a detective agency, which made Alvin unexpected.


    Alvin glanced at Raymond and said, "What business did you introduce to them that made her so unhappy?"


    Raymond smoked a cigar and said with a smile, "A" white glove "commission, he wanted evidence of his wife''s derailment. Jessica they did a good job!"


    Alvin said incomprehensible: "What''s so unpleasant about this? It''s not a good thing, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing!"


    Raymond smiled and shook his head, glanced at Jessica, and said, "That woman has a premarital agreement with White Gloves, and she will have nothing if she derails.


    Hmm ~~ Later that woman committed suicide! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and drew a **** at Redmond. What good business can this old viper introduce? It is estimated that Jessica is now terribly contradictory.


    After tapping on the bar, Alvin signaled that Ethan Hunt was talking to Raymond himself. The old viper would come to show that he could help, but he didn''t know what Esen Hunt would need to pay? It is certainly not something simple such as money.


    Alvin took two steps to the side, ticked his fingers at Jessica''s guilty face and motioned for her to come.


    Little Ginny, Mindy, Nick, and Richard are eating old and newly improved steaks around a small square table.


    Little Ginny saw her dad approaching, cut a steak with great filial piety, and ran over with a fork in her arms. She cried, "Daddy, try a good steak."


    Alvin squeezed a little on Ginny''s face with satisfaction, ate the steak from her daughter with a smile, and gave her a thumbs up happily, saying, "Well, it''s delicious, if Ginny likes it, Go find Grandpa and ask him to make an extra copy for you. "


    Little Ginny laughed happily and made two laps in situ. She kissed her father''s face heavily, raised her four fingers, and said, "Four! We each have one more. . "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, until you are full." The little girl must be encouraged to fight for the benefits of her companions. A selfless and lovely girl who will have many friends in the future.


    Alvin watched with a smile as he watched his girl harass the chef. When he turned around, he found that Jessica was leaning on the bar, and hesitated to say something.


    Alvin brought her a glass of lemonade and said with a smile, "It looks like you have a lot of things to hide from me.


    Take your time, I am in no hurry! "


    Jessica held the lemonade glass, looked at Alvin''s eyes, and said lowly, "I want to do something myself. I want Fox and Shirley to be as independent as they are.


    But I don''t want to leave the restaurant. I''m comfortable and at ease here. Do you think I''m useless? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, glanced back at a few giggling children, and then smiled at Jessica and said, "I personally think you are not ready to face such a complicated problem. You can see it with attitude.


    But who knows? Maybe you will be the best female detective in New York. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Jessica''s uncertain expression, she smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate yourself. What I said is that you are not ready, it has nothing to do with your ability.


    I just worry that your psychology is not ready, just like when you investigate a woman''s affair, it finally causes a tragedy. Then you start to feel guilty and hate Raymond.


    He must be a bad guy, but you hate him for something wrong. At least I can see that he is not malicious to you. "


    Jessica glared at Raymond, who was talking to Ethan Hunt, and said, "This is a disgusting asshole. The employer he introduced was disgusting, and the respondents were disgusting.


    How could there be such a disgusting marriage in this world? Both men and women are disloyal to each other and both want to kill each other.


    And we became one of the accomplices! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "What was the original intention of your cooperation with Misty?


    If it is for the sake of business and money, these things seem to be unavoidable.


    You can''t require your employer to be a person of high morals.


    If so, you might as well be a waiter honestly with me, at least you won''t starve to death. "


    Jessica froze and watched Alvin say carefully, "You mean, if I were to be a detective, I couldn''t stay in the restaurant?"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, this girl''s brain circuit is a bit wrong, shouldn''t you concentrate on doing it if you want to do something? Why would you want to hold on to the position of a waiter? Will you have free time in the future?


    Jessica looked at Alvin and shook her head, and anxiously pulled Alvin''s arm, and said, "Then I''m not a detective, I''ll stay as a waiter! I don''t want to leave here ~~ This is my home ~ ~ "


    Alvin understood that. He smiled and patted Jessica''s head, saying, "This is definitely your home. This is your home no matter what you do."


    I mean ~~ Hi ~~ I also forgot what I was talking about.


    In short, do what you want to do, this is always your home. "


    With Alvin looking at Jessica''s happy look, he said impatiently: "Hey ~~ what do I tell you? You don''t seem to have any problems now, so get out and work!


    He''s very good, he can definitely be your number one waiter at the Peace Hotel for you. "


    Jessica glanced at the anger that was signing a woman, dismissed her lips and said softly, "He''s still early? A fool who can''t even make lemonade ~"


    Speaking with satisfaction, Jessica said, "Misty and I have been very busy lately. I will stay in the restaurant to help.


    You said, you would never drive me away. "


    Alvin looked at the happy Jessica and pinched his fingers, saying: "Then you can only be a part-time job here, I have to recalculate your salary.


    How about 10 yuan per hour? This is higher than McDonald''s. "


    Immediately after Alvin''s words were spoken, an old punch was hit on his shoulder, making him make a painful call. This girl can''t afford it! Fortunately, I quickly turned off the "Spirit", otherwise you would fly out!


    Looking at Jessica with staring eyes fiercely, Alvin raised his hands in conceit, and smiled and said, "Okay! I concede! Before you become a full-time detective, the big sister of Peace Hotel is all your."


    Nick didn''t know when he came over and said to Jessica, "Jessie, if you fail, I can hire you to help my mount as a nanny, two hours a day, every hour, uh ~~ two $. That will keep you from starving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ha ~~ "


    Alvin clutched his head and couldn''t bear to see Nick''s end. Surprisingly, Jessica was not angry, just made a threatening gesture to Nick, then turned around and went to work.


    Alvin glanced at Nick in wonder, and said, "What happened to Jessica? I just thought you were going to be out of luck."


    Nick tilted his head and spread his hands, in the tone of the Discovery Channel commentator, saying, "Maybe she''s mature! She understands that it''s wrong to bully a boy casually. I forgive her!"


    Alvin gazed at Nick, the daily kid, whose nose was still red. Rubbing his head, he turned around and motioned for him to get out of the way.


    Glancing at Jessica''s cheerful figure, Alvin thought for a while, and still shouted at her uneasily: "Hey Jess, if you have a boyfriend, remember to bring it back for me to see, I will bring He visited my Remington. "


    Saying Alvin ignored the frolic in the restaurant, he muttered in a low voice, "Mature ~~ Be careful, don''t let people cheat you!"

 Chapter 412：

    Ivan impatiently listened to the conspiracy of Ethan Hunt and Raymond, he said hello to Dr. Ethan, got in front of Alvin, hesitated, and said, "Stark''s new energy product launch conference also There are three days to start the new convention center in the dock area. M. "


    Alvin looked at Ivan with a "murderous look", and said a little distressed: "Dude, don''t tell me, you want to go there to make trouble.


    Stark is my friend!


    You want to beat him without problems, I also want to hit him occasionally, but can you stop disturbing him on his big day? "


    Ivan gave Alvin a glance, grabbed the whiskey and poured it up with Alvin, then raised his glass and said, "Stark the **** called me and asked me if I would like to be at his new energy conference. Fight against him. "


    Speaking of Ivan holding a wine glass, he bumped into Alvin, sipped a whole glass of whiskey, and smirked, "I told him I was ready!"


    Alvin took a sip of whiskey and looked at Ivan, the fierce Russian, thinking about Stark, the **** who was all right.


    Alvin suddenly smiled and said to Ivan: "Otherwise you will get married! I think you are a real couple! You love each other deeply!"


    Ivan took an orange from his pocket, peeled it and ate two slices, and poured himself a full glass of whiskey. He said sternly, "Staak was my original heart when I came to the United States. I never forget that my original heart is very Good quality, I can''t throw it away! "


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fist with Ivan and said, "I think it''s OK, Stark did owe it, but why would you tell me? I don''t have any opinion on Stark''s beatings. And this thing is He asked for it. "


    Ivan held a piece of orange in his mouth, chewed carefully, and watched Alvin said, "My steel suit is ready, and now I need a fusion reactor.


    You definitely don''t like me to make a radiation reactor myself to compete with Stark. Then I will come to you for help in the end. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I can send God of War 1 to you, and you should be able to take it down yourself.


    But aren''t you afraid that when Stark loses, he will not confess? "


    Ivan touched his smooth, oily, long hair with greasy hands, and said with a smile, "I don''t care about these, I just want to poke him! Poke him will make me happy!"


    Alvin looked at Ivan in front of him, shook his head helplessly, what is it called? Fateful enemy?


    I had several such enemies in my kindergarten in my last life. At that time, I would fiercely "fight" with my enemies for the **** reasons of the size of the lunch apple and who urinate farther.


    Now Ivan and Stark are no different from themselves, but one of his old enemies became his true brother.


    Don''t know what will happen to Ivan and Stark? Iron Man?


    Just as Alvin wanted to continue mocking Ivan, he saw the last person he wanted to see.


    "Grumpy Truck" Sol, carrying Jane Foster''s shoulder, took his father and mother to the restaurant.


    Seeing Alvin''s expression, Ivan glanced back and said, "This is that alien fool?"


    Alvin nodded distressedly and said, "The alien is not terrible. The terrible thing is that he has a father."


    What Alvin didn''t expect was that Sol''s popularity was really good. As soon as he entered the door, someone whistled at him and yelled at him, "Hungry wolf, champion, hungry wolf, champion, gogo!"


    Thor Thor proudly blinked and blinked at his dad, then glared at the big dog "Sol" who had been lying beside the door and kicked him in vain.


    Then the dude raised his fists and howled at those people as if he had won the championship. "This year we will be champions, and no one wants to resist our attack, hungry wolf, hungry wolf, hungry wolf ~~"


    Alvin watched helplessly as Nick rushed out of the bar, jumped to a table, and stomped, and shouted after Saul, "Hungry Wolf, Hungry Wolf, Hungry Wolf ~~"


    Where would the ghost wolf "Sor" be tolerated by someone in his own place, and this guy even wanted to kick himself.


    While Sol was deliberately creating a frenetic atmosphere, the ghost wolf "Sol" rushed behind Sol in disguise, and twisted his jeans into a strip of cloth.


    The thick-skinned Saul was not injured. With his dad and mother staring stunned, he rolled on the ground with the ghost wolf "Sauer" to make a ball.


    His mouth kept screaming, "I have endured you for a long time! You **** big dog, whoever loses this time will change his name."


    The ghost wolf "Dom" saw that his brother was about to lose, roaring and accelerating, and then hit a hammer on Thor''s waist, letting him and the ghost wolf "Sol" roll out of the restaurant. door.


    Then the ghost wolf "Dom" made a howl, and the "Athens", "Rome" and "Sparta" who joined together did not know when they joined the ranks of besieging Thor.


    Sol''s mother raised her right hand in surprise and seemed to be ready to do something, but was stopped by her wife.


    Then she saw her son''s girlfriend covering her face, and felt ashamed to escape to the bar in the restaurant. Obviously this is not the first time this has happened.


    A few children rushed out of the restaurant in the first fight of Sol and the ghost and wolf to cheer on their big dog together.


    The coach of this team is too domineering, why should Sol change his name? Isn''t your name Odinson good?


    Sol''s father took his daughter-in-law and didn''t care about his son''s shame at all, but simply glanced at him, then came to Alvin, and said with a smile: "That''s a few good dogs, I have been for a long time Never seen such a good dog. My eldest daughter raised one in the past, but she died!


    Oh ~ glad you invited me for coffee today! "


    Alvin covered his head and looked anxiously at the old man. He didn''t mention coffee. It was okay to mention Alvin. A cup of coffee was 80 yuan. He gave 100 yuan for the tattooed younger brother who had no idea but to find money.


    It is estimated that this old man should not specifically come to trouble himself. Alvin spread his hand and said to the old man: "Welcome to the Peace Hotel. Unfortunately, the time is a bit late and the steaks have been sold out. Or should you try your luck again tomorrow? "


    The old man squinted his eyes, looked at his wife, and said with a smile, "Do you know who I am?"


    Alvin sighed long, glanced at Sol, who had won from the gate, and said with a smirk: "I guess, I should know! Sol''s father and mother, Asgard''s master.


    how? Do I need to salute you? Now in a democratic society, the king''s name is not good for ordinary people in the United States! "


    The old man gave a laughed glance at his wife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and saw that the old lady who still had the charm gave her right hand and did not know what gesture.


    A slight fluctuation flashed on the old couple, and a couple who was completely different from the previous one appeared in front of Alvin. At least the old lady just now is at least twenty years younger.


    Alvin glanced around, and the others seemed to have noticed no change in the old couple.


    Looking at the smiling old man, Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m glad to know you! Your Majesty the King! But the steak is really sold out!"


    The old man glanced at the old man who was still busy inside the bar, and was a little dissatisfied with Alwin''s open-mouthed nonsense. He shot angrily on the bar and said, "To an old man, you should be respectful. I remember today I You said that we hurried a long way.


    I am the father of your employees, it is your obligation to invite me to eat a steak! "


    Alvin looked at the old man in surprise, and said, "So you are not the king now? But an old father who is visiting relatives?"


    The old man glanced back at the stupid son who was hanging some angry children and still high-fiving with the people in the restaurant, and said, "You''re right! How could the king come here in time!"


    Alvin shouted, shouting to the busy Cheng Cheng who was busy inside, "Two steaks, I treat you!"


    Alvin took out a wine glass, first gestured to the old lady who suddenly became young, and obtained her permission, Alvin poured a glass of whiskey on the old man.


    Then he poured a glass of lemonade for the old lady.


    Looking at the smiling old couple, Alvin toasted and said, "So, what should I say?


    Welcome to Earth? "

 ~： About updates

    Recently I have to accompany my son to a winter vacation tuition class for one week.


    The update may be a bit unstable, because the crutches have to follow the class, otherwise it will be bad if I do n��t understand.


    There are definitely no shortage of 6000 words in the two chapters of the daily guarantee.


    Everyone forgive me!

 Chapter 413： King and Expectation

    Alvin drank a glass of whiskey with the old man in front of him, and he didn''t know if he should be honored or something. m.x.


    The old man was very easy-going. With a glass of wine, the old man looked at his silly son with a smile as if he had forgotten his father. He would rather sit next to his girlfriend and chat with people nearby, rather than come and talk to himself. The old guy said a few words.


    She patted the shoulders of some sad companions, and the old man smiled and said to Alvin: "I am Odin, this is my wife Frigga, and she is the best magician in the nine kingdoms."


    Alvin nodded his head to Odin ��s wife, and patted Ivan, whose nose is not a nose, a face, or a face, and said, "Man, I think you better go back first. What you see now is not true. . "


    Ivan didn''t have any extra nonsense. He didn''t notice the changes in Odin and his wife. The Russians instinctively reject this arrogant white-haired old man.


    After eating the last orange, Ivan stood up and left the restaurant. He felt that there was no point in staying here. Why do n��t you go back and improve your steel suit at this time?


    Alvin glanced at the thrilling Thor Thor and said to Odin: "I think you should talk to him well, I don''t know why Thor behaves like you now.


    But when he lost a fight, he always called his dad, which can explain the problem!


    When did you get him out? I''m always worried that he will get angry and take down my school. "


    Odin took a sip of whiskey and looked at Alvin and said, "Sauer is the future master of Asgard. He has to adapt to see the world from a human perspective, not a high-armed god.


    I used to rule the nine kingdoms with the eyes of God. As soon as I spoke, I could make the sea rise, and as soon as I was angry, I could make the universe blood flow into the river.


    I used to pursue power, but in the end I found that the end of power is silence, destruction, and everything back to its origin.


    I lost a daughter for this! And one eye! "


    Saying Odin glanced at his son, he said, "Sor is looking very good now. In the past, it was my problem. At that time, I only taught him how to be a" God. "


    Now I hope that Sol can rule Asgard with the identity and thought of "human".


    Because "God" has no mercy, no mercy, and that Sol''s inheritance of Asgard will only let him follow my old path. "


    Alvin frowned, looking at the old man in front of him, and said something incomprehensible: "Why tell me this?


    I don''t think you need to explain this to me.


    Your Majesty the King, this makes me nervous! "


    Saying Alvin gave himself a sip of whiskey, he said, "Just say it! Then I''ll decide how much drunk I am today so that I can forget something."


    ----- This is a gorgeous dividing line--


    Fiction netizens please remind: please pay attention to the rest of your eyes for a long time reading. Recommended reading:


    ---- This is a gorgeous dividing line ---


    />


    Odin stared at Alvin for a few seconds, then suddenly patted the bar and laughed. He leaned on his queen''s waist and said to Alvin, "You are an interesting person, Alvin, my son needs a Such fun friends.


    You are strong, weird and powerful.


    At least one old devil in **** has taken a big toll on your hands.


    Now the **** is in a mess, and some fairly powerful demons have crossed the border and came to earth. Are you ready to deal with them? "


    Alvin spread his hands somehow and said, "What does that have to do with me? I seem to have killed a few demons and the like. But what trouble is that weak chicken?


    And you, a master of the Nine Realms, is it really necessary to care about such trivial matters? "


    Odin shook his head with a smile and patted Alvin''s shoulder. "You may not know what you did."


    You killed a clone of Mephisto, the king of hell, and made him "foul".


    An old friend of mine wanted the old devil to fulfill his promise to "sleep", but the old devil hid in the deepest part of hell, and I came to help! "


    Alvin reluctantly spread his hands and said, "I still don''t understand. Can you speak more directly?


    When you find me, you definitely want me to do something like "


    Odin froze. Alvin''s crispness and lack of curiosity was awkward.


    Looking at Alvin in this state, Odin shook his head and looked at his wife with a smile and said funnyly: "I will go to **** and help my old friend seal the" foul "old devil.


    This is a game rule I made a few years ago with a few old friends. As a referee, I must be there!


    Then Odin pointed to Alvin''s chest and said with a smile, "And you may have to deal with some powerful demons coming out of bounds. This is your responsibility. These are all caused by you.


    And those demons are coming at you, a seed of hellfire, a reward for the old devil. "


    Alvin suddenly sniffed his nose, glanced at the door of the restaurant, looked at Odin with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "I think the so-called old devil is very ordinary, otherwise I would go to hell. He cut the old devil Is there no trouble in the future? "


    Facing Alvin''s confidence, Odin shook his head a little bit with a smile and said, "Are you misunderstanding the Lord of Hell?


    He cannot be killed unless you can destroy the entire **** plane. But that is absolutely impossible, at least I can''t do it! "


    Alvin glanced at the restaurant door again, scratched his scalp in annoyance, and said, "What do you say?


    Where do I have time to hunt down those **** hells


    --- This is a gorgeous dividing line ---


    Fiction netizens please remind: please pay attention to the rest of your eyes for a long time reading. Recommended reading:


    ----- This is a gorgeous dividing line-


    "" But the trouble of having me wait for them to come to me is really uncomfortable. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at a few children who were playing with Sol, and many of his friends. He said distressedly, "I can''t walk away. If our family and friends are out of condition for my reasons, I will madly!"


    Odin looked at the troubled Alvin with a smile and said earnestly: "So you need a strong friend like Thor, who should stay on the earth for a long time. I hope he will reshape his character and ideas here.


    A person is always easy to be influenced by the people around her. Jane Foster is a good girl. She taught Sol to forgive.


    And you ~ "


    Alvin glanced at Odin with a kind face, and before he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted at Sol with a fist and shouted, "Hey Odinson, how does it feel to pinch my nose?"


    After Alvin ignored the angry jumping foot Sol, he said seriously to Odin: "I can let him learn" humble ", what do you think? I do n��t charge too much. Give him one hundred thousand yuan once. Just fine! "


    Odin squinted his eyes, glanced at Sol, who was approaching aggressively, and said in a deep voice: "He is the prince of Asgard, the future master of the Nine Kingdoms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The last thing he needs is Humility ~ "


    Before Odin''s words were finished, Alvin yelled at Sol: "Odinson, you should be kind to me, or your salary will be gone this month!"


    Sol, who was still aggressive before, gave a glance at his father, erected a very impolite **** at Alvin, turned his teeth and turned back to his seat with hate, causing a hiss!


    Nick stood on the bar, shouting Sol with a thumb down. Just now Ginny had been pulling Sol''s belt with both hands, trying hard to stop him from finding trouble with his father. Seems successful now!


    The little girl proudly kicked Saul''s calf, then pulled the corners of her mouth with her hands, made a cute grimace at Sol, and hurriedly ran into the bar to find her father to invite me.


    Alvin hugged little Ginny, kissed her on the cheek, and praised: "Good job!"


    Saying Alvin, holding Ginny, facing Odin and Friega, he smiled and said, "This is my daughter! Awesome little girl, right?"


    Little Ginny was a little embarrassed when she was praised. She buried her head between Alvin''s neck and grinned. She screamed at Odin and Frigga, "Hello! Grandpa with white hair, beautiful Grandma! "


    Friega, who had not spoken before, pushed a little unhappy Odin and said to the little Ginny in Alvin''s arms: "Cute little girl, come to me and let me take a closer look!"


    Little Ginny glanced back, then froze, staring at Frigar, who suddenly became young and dignified and noble, and majestic Odin, looked at his father a little strangely.


    Alvin scratched Ginny''s nose with a smile and said, "This is magic!"

 Chapter 414： first aid

    Alvin put little Ginny on the bar. The little girl curiously reached out her hand and touched Frigar''s face. She was very curious about this magic.


    Friega seemed to like the simple-minded little Ginny. When she looked at the little Ginny''s eyes, she always had a sense of nostalgia or remorse.


    With a grinning look at Odin with a serious expression, Frigga condensed a crystal flower in her hand and sent it to Xiao Jinni.


    The beautiful element flowers change a variety of colors and shapes, attracting the attention of little Ginny.


    Alvin looked at Odin with a bad face, and said with a smile: "Look, I don''t know what''s wrong with you.


    But believe me, always trying to arrange his life will be counterproductive!


    Who he wants to be friends or enemies should not be arranged by you.


    To be fair, apart from pride and arrogance, Sol is actually pretty good! "


    Odin was a bit uncomfortable with being a human being to preach to himself, but he did understand that Alvin said so.


    In addition to being rude to a "god", Alvin points out why a powerful father always became "enemy" with his son.


    Sol, like his very young self, was brave, arrogant, and combative.


    It took him a long time and paid a great price to figure out what he should do. He really didn''t want Sol to experience the pain he experienced.


    But now it seems that I always make things terrible.


    Favorite eldest son Sol hates himself.


    The youngest son, Rocky, hated himself. He even wanted to kill himself and take the throne to prove himself.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to destroy the ice country and kill his biological father. In the end, it even cost lives.


    Odin is also wondering why ordinary people''s families are always the happiness of their father, son, and filial piety, but their own family ends up with a feather.


    Whose reason is this? I am the master of the Nine Kingdoms, the King of Asgard, why can''t I be sure of my children?


    Odin suddenly sighed wearily and said to Alvin, "What you said may make sense, but there are many things you don''t know.


    Sol had his responsibility, and it was doomed from the day he was born. I must make him a qualified heir, or the nine nations will inevitably fall into a terrible war.


    I love him, he is my only child!


    But I must do something, even if he hates me in the end! "


    Alvin was a commoner in both life, and it was difficult to understand the responsibilities that might be borne by such a person born with a golden key.


    They are very different from the children of the coal bosses, their wayward squandering of money and power has never been in their life options.


    Alvin didn''t understand that it was good or bad to arrange the children''s lives in this way, but he felt that the feelings should always be connected, and Odin should be the same. He had no reason to not love his children.


    After glancing at him, he soon rejoiced, drinking and bragging with Sol.


    In the face of Odin''s tired face, Alvin smiled and said suddenly: "I definitely don''t understand your idea, but I should have a way to restore Sol''s relationship with you."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced outside the restaurant door again, and said, "If I succeed, can you help me?


    I''m not afraid of those things, even I am willing to chop them, but let them wander around me, my life will not be able to pass. "


    Odin turned to glance at the empty street in front of the restaurant and turned back to Alvin and said, "Do you want a king to help you hunt down these **** crickets?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "It''s not necessary! What I want to say is if you can bring them together or can you get them out of a fixed" door ".


    I''m happy to chop them, but let me find them everywhere. How can I have this time? "


    Odin is puzzled by the strange mystery of being a globe man, but this is not something a king should care about. He is now an old father who is visiting relatives.


    Odin nodded and smiled at Alvin and said, "This shouldn''t be difficult! But this is the work of my old friend.


    If you can prove your ability, I can talk to that old friend and ask her to "fit" the cracks in the cracked plane and leave it to you to deal with it. I guess she would be happy to see someone share some work for her. "


    Saying Odin glanced at his son, he said, "It''s time for you to prove yourself!"


    Alvin sorted his collar with satisfaction, walked out of the bar to Oding''s side, squeezed his eyes and said, "Are you ready?"


    Then Alvin didn''t care about Odin''s doubtful eyes. He supported his shoulders, rolled over the high stool under his buttocks, resisted the electric numbness, and shouted: "Hey ~ What''s wrong with you? I''ll call you a doctor ~~ "


    With Alvin glaring, he was about to "dead" the "Spiral Spirit" on his body, and Odin, who was unwilling to fall to the ground, whispered, "Damn, close your eyes, you should pass out now It''s up! "


    Hard-hearted Odin hadn''t realized what was going on, and stared at the "horrible" one-eyed, and wanted to continue to call Alvin for a while, this earth boy was too impolite.


    Frigga, who has been talking to little Ginny, probably understands what Alvin wants. In the face of her strong wife, Frigga unhappyly reaches out under Odin''s ribs and bites her teeth softly. Said: "Quickly faint!"


    Faced with the "command" of his wife, Odin glanced helplessly at Alvin, and simply passed out.


    Alvin felt the "thorny spirit" almost boiled on him, and the "violence" that he was scared to find, and he resisted the urge to punch the old guy with a nose, and shouted "sternly". : "Call an ambulance ~~"


    Then he put his hands on Odin''s chest and pressed it "strongly", his mouth shouted, "Who will give first aid? Mr. Lao''s heartbeat is gone ~~"


    Alvin pressed it twice, feeling that this old thing was charging himself again, and released his hands. Alvin waved his fist with a stern expression, and slammed it on Odin''s chest. His mouth was still screaming, "Jump me Get up ~ "


    Odin must not have jumped, and Alvin himself was pushed up by Sol, who rushed over, smashing over a dining table.


    Watching Sol carry his dad, howling in pain, "Father ~~ What''s wrong with you ~~ Father ~~"


    Alvin angrily squeezed his fist, rolled over and stood up, rushed to Saul and shouted, "You get out, old gentleman needs CPR, my fist is very useful!"


    Just now, Odin, who was numb with tingling in his body, suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Alvin, stopping Alvin''s scalp numbness.


    Then Odin seemed to be very weak, and said to Sol: "It''s just some old injuries. It doesn''t matter, it will be fine soon!"


    Sol knelt on the ground, letting Odin''s head rest on his thigh, growling angrily, "Who? Who can hurt you? I''m going to kill him ~~"


    Odin''s tired face showed a kind smile, touching his silly son''s face, and said, "No one can really hurt me. This is my own problem, I''m glad you still care about me! You are now my only one Son! "


    The arrogant Sol is very unaccustomed to talking to himself like his extremely powerful father, his mouth closed and he doesn''t know what to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally he picked up his father and faced the restaurant The ceiling cried, "Heimdall ~~ Let''s go back ~~"


    With Sol''s shout, a colored beam of light descended from the sky, covering Sol and Odin, and then a burst of bright light burst out. Sol and Odin disappear!


    Alvin glanced at Friega, who had been abandoned by his son on Earth, and said with a smile, "Why would you want to hit him with such a careless son?"


    At the moment when Jane Foster appeared, he found a small detector from his body and kept spinning around where Sol and Odin disappeared, muttering something in his mouth, "Einstein Rosen Bridge ~~ "


    Then Jan Foster suddenly watched Friega anxiously and said, "It''s all true? Does Einstein Rosen Bridge really exist?"


    Frigga''s nose is not a nose, a face, a face, and a glance at his son''s girlfriend, without paying attention to her scientistic fanaticism.


    Instead, she was holding a curious little Ginny, with a kind smile on her face, and said, "Let''s stand in there for a while, there will be a fight here!"

 Chapter 415： combustion

    On the top of the apartment building opposite the restaurant, a thin figure appeared as the bright colorful light disappeared.


    The big-eyed, oil-headed Rocky stared at the sky, whispered in his mouth, and whispered, "Why is it always Sol? I thought I was also your son.


    Why don''t you ever want to really look at me! "


    As Rocky glanced at the restaurant door, he said softly, "I will prove that I am a qualified king. No one can stop me ~~"


    Saying Loki gave a nervous nervous chuckle, glanced down at the empty street downstairs, and said softly, "Your courage is too small, go and try it, and give Alvin some trouble!"


    As Rocky''s voice fell, the golden spear in his hand bloomed with a thin golden mist covering the street downstairs, and many terrible figures poked their heads from the dark corner.


    Rocky heard a gunshot from the restaurant, chuckled, and his body wrapped in a mist disappeared instantly.


    ������������


    Alvin gazed at the street outside the restaurant''s gate and said to Friega anxiously: "Sir Master, can you please protect my restaurant?


    There are a lot of things here, and now the labor cost of decoration is too high. "


    Friega, like a kind old woman, kissed her cute little Ginny. Then he waved his hand arrogantly at Alvin, and said, "Since you are so confident, take your time, you don''t need to worry here."


    Alvin looked at the changes of Friega after his wife and son were gone. It seemed, eh ~~ how to say ~~ a great change ~~


    Taking a look at the faint figure that appeared at the restaurant door, Alvin shrugged his shoulders, and "tyrannical" instantly completed the armed, and that Remington appeared in Alvin''s hand.


    Alvin drew a bullet band from the bar and hung it on his body. "Vicious" wrapped the bullet band in a sensible way, and it would act as Remington''s automatic loader.


    Glancing at Friega, Alvin smiled and activated the Rune Language that had been inlaid on Remington with the Heradic ring on his right hand, Brand (Brand)


    Rune Joe (Jah) + Lo (Lo) + Mal (Gal) + Gul (Gul)


    35% chance to cast AmplifyDamage when hit by 14%, 100% chance to cast BoneSpear 18 when hitting the target, + 340% damage, ignore target defense, 20% increase hit Rate, + 330% damage against monsters with a double probability of 20%, preventing monsters from healing themselves and knocking them back.


    It was clear that Friega felt it the first time Remington changed.


    Alvin dropped the armor on his face and smiled at Friega. "Welcome to the Hell''s Kitchen! I''m actually a Druid. I''m professional in killing demons!"


    After speaking, Alvin rushed to the door with Remington in his right hand and shot a black figure. He was blasted out of the darkness, screamed and pierced by a pale bone spear, howling into a scream. ash.


    As Alvin rushed out of the restaurant, Frank had long noticed that something was wrong and stood with the automatic rifle at the door of the restaurant.


    The "force" and "prudence" on him can provide him with strong protection and lethality.


    With Frank''s firing, the frost damage and crushing blows that erupt from time to time can greatly damage those sudden demons, and at the same time give Alvin the most powerful cover.


    In the face of the strange monsters emerging from the shadows of the street from time to time, Alvin happily sprayed Remington''s bullets. This big spray is the weapon that is best for him.


    The large number of projectiles sprayed by each bullet always hit the demons that are not far away. Even if it was only scratched by the edges, the demons who added a "bone spear" would be ashes.


    The only thing that made Alvin a little strange was that Odin said earlier that some of the more powerful demons had crossed the border.


    But the red "weak chickens" in front of them felt a little weaker than the long-horned demon that they encountered on the hillside last time.


    Alvin took a deep breath and felt a sigh of pure energy absorbed into his body. Maybe Odin is also a little old-fashioned, mistaken for the breed of cross-border demons.


    But this is not bad, Alvin feels that the energy stored in his body is sufficient to directly improve his appearance by 2-3 levels.


    If you feel that you are not powerful enough in the future, you will move to **** for a while, and Druid will not reason, and he will be afraid!


    Several brave demons could not stop Alvin''s killing and chose to attack the restaurant.


    A demon rushing to the door was broken into broken scum by Frank, and two rushed to the restaurant window. They were sifted by several ice spears as they approached the window.


    Frigga stood with Ginny in her arms and stood not far from the window. A twinkling star-shaped light band formed a complicated pattern on her right hand.


    Watching Ginny stare at her right hand in surprise, Friega showed her right hand a little proudly like Ginny and said softly, "Is this magic, do you want to be a magician?"


    Little Ginny didn''t understand what Friega''s words meant. She reached out her hands and hugged Friega''s right hand and looked curiously. Then she said to Friega: "Magic? Great! Can grandma help me? "


    How did Friega refuse a request from a cute little girl? She put little Ginny on the ground, then nodded, and said, "I haven''t been in school for a long time ~~"


    Little Ginny didn''t wait for Friega to finish her words. She ran up her short legs and ran into the bar. She pulled out a pair of small hammers hidden by her father and ran back to Friega. .


    The little girl arrogantly held up a pair of small hammers, drummed the bun face, nourished little white teeth, and said to Friega: "Grandma makes them shine, Ginny is going to help father fight ~~"


    Friega glanced at the team of Gourd Hammers in Ginny''s hand, and smirked and scratched Ginny''s nose, saying, "How can a lady use a hammer to make a weapon? Your father is crazy?"


    Little Ginny gave a "giggle" smirk, waved a pair of small hammers, and said proudly: "Ginny is amazing!"


    Frigga rolled her eyes and changed a star-shaped lightsaber on her hand. After a few seconds, the lightsaber seemed to have an entity.


    Inverting the sword body, Frigga reached out her lightsaber in front of Ginny, and said softly, "You see magic too."


    Little Ginny looked at the slender ornate lightsaber, wrinkled her small nose, and touched two hammers, and said, "I still have a great hammer, giggles ~~ And my father is a druid, a great magician ~~"


    Frigga gave a glance at the street outside the restaurant, laughing, and shooting Alvin the devil, shook her head helplessly. He is a magician, and I am a Berserker!


    Alvin shot his gun to kill the last demon he could see. He was looking around. When he wanted to see if there were any fish that leaked the net, a large pair of earthy hands suddenly emerged from the ground and grabbed Alvin''s legs.


    This pair of big hands is not only powerful, but it can also emit a strange energy that constantly erodes the "violent" armor.


    Alvin could clearly feel the painful moaning of the "tyrannical". Where the big hands grabbed, "violent" biological tissue was being traced by sand and petrified, and quickly cracked and shattered.


    Alvin frowned and turned Remington''s muzzle, ready to shoot at the ground. At this moment, a black whirlwind wrapped around an ugly monster with a sharp-toothed mouth and a braid head, making a striking howl, and rushed towards him very quickly.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and faced this demon who didn''t know how to live or die, raising his hand was a shot, and hit in the air.


    This devil wrapped in a whirlwind is not only extremely fast, but also flexible in the air.


    It found that Alvin raised Remington and turned agilely without waiting for the trigger, bypassing the muzzle range. Going in a small circle and grabbing Alvin.


    An unfortunate "violence" screamed, and a large piece of biological tissue was detained, but the little guy was very docile to form more biological tissue, forming armor to protect Alvin''s body.


    Alvin shot a little angry at the ground in front of him, and a large asphalt road was lifted by a bullet.


    He could vaguely see a yellow shadow that had been taken away from most of his body by the gun, and made a terrible noise, rushing down the street towards the end of the street.


    Alvin ignored the escaping yellow shadow, and pointed with his left hand, a white "bone spear" shot at the black whirlwind that was fast moving in the sky.


    The black whirlwind began to dodge in a panic in the face of the "bone spear", and it seemed to be able to sense the destructive energy contained in the "bone spear".


    Unfortunately, although it moved quickly, it was still rubbed into the body by the "bone spear".


    After the black whirlwind was attacked, it seemed to shrink sharply, and the braided head devil with a sharp tooth and sharp mouth inside made a miserable mishap and seemed to be greatly hurt!


    Alvin happily sprinted, raised his gun, and gave it a shot not far from the black whirlwind. There was no miss this time, and Remington sturdyly shot at the black whirlwind.


    The demon in the black whirlwind burst into pieces without even sending out a scream this time, providing Alvin with a lot of pure energy, which is more than the energy provided by all the demons who have just killed.


    Alvin took a deep breath, sighed with satisfaction, glanced at the yellow shadow that fled down the ground, and laughed, blowing a loud whistle.


    The flying sword "Dongfeng" suddenly appeared above the yellow shadow, and a sword pierced the body of the yellow shadow fleeing against the ground.


    The yellow shadow burst into a shrill scream, and the body exploded into a cloud of yellow sand and rushed quickly to a crossroad not far away. There seemed to be something there that it thought could save lives.


    Alvin shook his head, "Dongfeng" is very useful, but unfortunately he did not give it a powerful set of rune words, which gave this thing a chance to survive.


    But it doesn''t matter, it definitely won''t run away.


    Alvin fired at the fleeing yellow shadow and missed it completely. A few projectiles tore about a third of the body of the yellow shadow, making it scream again, "Save me ~~"


    The voice of the yellow shadow did not fall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A huge blood-red vine sprang out of the street sewer, opened its huge mouthpiece, and bite at the yellow shadow close to the ground.


    At this moment, a burning motorcycle with a skull shrouded in flames drove quickly through the streets in the distance.


    With a huge roar, the motorcycle left a burning scar on the road, shattering the glass of the houses on both sides of the road.


    The flames from his body scattered with the speeding motorcycle, even the metal street lights on both sides of the road. Make them like lighted candles, burn and melt.


    With the arrival of the motorcycle, a red iron chain slammed on the yellow shadow, then twisted strangely, and pulled out a shabby ugly monster from the yellow shadow.


    The burning skeleton knight issued a terrible long laugh, dragged the iron chain with force, and a terrible flame poured along the chain to the ugly monster.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.

 Chapter 416： Law Enforcer, Shelter Reiki!

    Alvin stared dumbfounded at the domineering skeleton, riding a handsome motorcycle with no friends, holding a punk to the extreme iron chain, and burning the ugly **** of the pot head into a melting candle.


    Alvin resisted the urge to shoot the skeleton, and gave a cold hand to Frank, who was standing in front of the restaurant, and said helplessly, "Do you think he is a friend or an enemy? I feel like I always cut him. How is this going?"


    Frank replaced his automatic rifle with a new magazine, glanced at Alvin, and raised his gun at the flaming skull, smirking and said, "I think it would be safer to cut him first and confirm who he is. ! "


    Talking about Frank staring at the flames in his eyes, the roaring Skeleton Knight said ruthlessly: "This" angry "thing doesn''t seem to have anything to do with people!"


    The domineering skeleton didn''t care about the vague "maliciousness" of Frank and Alvin. They opened their mouths wide, gave out a terrible laugh, pulled the iron chain forcefully, and burned only half of the head that was about to burn. The unlucky ghost pulled in front of himself.


    Faced with this incoherent begging for mercy, the domineering skeleton called out in a vague, hoarse voice: "Look into my eyes ~~ sinner ~~"


    Alvin didn''t care about the lava-like black-red in the eyes of the half-pulled head, and the scream of the boss with his mouth open, but instead took a look at Frank, not sure and said: "I think that guy is cursing bad words Do you think I heard it wrong? Eyes? Asshole? "


    Frank glanced at Alvin, glanced back at the messy restaurant, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Then put him down and ask what he said?"


    ������������


    Inside the restaurant, the windows on both sides of the door were occupied by Frigga with a few children, and Fox and Shirley.


    Other neighbourhood neighbours gathered around another window, watching the battle outside as heated discussions took place.


    Ethan Khan torquely removed the mask on his face, looked at Raymond inconceivably, and said with a trembling, "What is going on? How can there be such a thing in this world?


    We just had to worry about the underground organization for a few arms dealers. Alvin has begun cutting down the demon!


    What are we doing What''s the point of this?


    The CIA worked so hard to do so many things, I don''t think it makes any sense under Alvin''s axe! "


    Raymond crooked his neck, looked at the dysfunctional Ethan Hunt, and said with a smile: "You still forget that team coach, the alien prince, you see him calling the old man" Father ", guess the old man Who is it? "


    Talking about Raymond glancing at Friega with a group of excited children, he said, "Who is the old man''s wife?"


    Ethan Hunt clenched his head in pain, looking at the arrogant and fiery skull not far from the window, and said, "I think what I do is really stupid!


    I feel more and more stupid all day today! I don''t think what I''ve done in the past thirty years makes much sense. "


    Raymond looked at the distressed Ethan Hunt and sighed sympathetically. He had the same distress. Facing the gap in pure power, the kind of spiritual shock really needs a little time to digest.


    Patting Ethan Hunt''s shoulder, Raymond smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, I know a little about your IMF. You''ve done a lot of amazing things.


    Alvin is also human, and he has many things he can''t do. He is just powerful, purely powerful!


    These things we are doing now Alvin can''t do. It is easy to kill, but it is difficult to dig out the hidden rats from their holes!


    After digging them out, we can do what Alvin can do!


    So would you feel better? "


    Ethan Hunt shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "You never seemed to worry about what Alvin would do that would cause great damage!


    We used to be colleagues. To be honest, don''t you worry? "


    Raymond heard a strange smile on his face, and said, "Have you ever seen a" Superman "pay a violation ticket by himself, and would he talk to the judge?


    Have you ever seen a "Superman" open a restaurant and just joked with his neighbourhood neighbours without any temper?


    Have you ever seen a "ruler" who doesn''t care about his place at all and just wants to send the children away? "


    Speaking of Raymond tapping Ethan Hunt''s arm, he said with a smile: "Alvin is very different. He wants something very simple. He doesn''t care about many things at all.


    We just need to do our job well, and when there is something beyond our ability ~~ Um ~~, there will be suitable people to handle it!


    We just need to stand opposite! "


    Ethan Hunt looked at Raymond in puzzlement and asked, "Stand across?"


    Raymond walked out two steps, spread his hands, smiled and said, "Yes! This is the Hell''s Kitchen, we are all on Alvin''s side!"


    With a glass of beer on the side and watching the lively old Kent heard Raymond''s declaration, he gave him a scornful glance and shouted, "Put away your ghost! Old viper! Don''t even think about it Buy a cheap house on this street. "


    Saying old Kent took a sip of beer, and then smiled and said, "To really fit in here, uh ~~ you have to pay a big price, ha ~~"


    Raymond smiled indifferently and said to the old Kent: "I will succeed, and I will not spend more money. You wait for the old Kent, maybe you will sell your empty house to me."


    The old Kent shrugged his lips and sat back at the bar with the beer. He felt that he was old, and seeing this fierce beating and killing, his heart could not stand it anymore.


    Ethan Hunt looked at Raymond strangely and said with a smile, "You don''t look like you are short of money, why ~~"


    Raymond waved and interrupted Ethan Hunt''s questioning, saying, "The amount of money spent determines whether the people here really agree with you.


    I have money, but what about it?


    The house next door was Kim and bought for his son a few months ago, and he is said to have spent $ 2 million.


    At present, the price of a house like that is more than 200,000 yuan. A security guard and a team coach in a community school spent this price. Do you say that the people here have recognized the funds?


    This is my future safe house, and I will never spend "unjust money" here. For this reason, I would rather come here to discuss with you how to pit my former customers. "


    Ethan Hunt shook his head and looked at Raymond with a strange expression, saying, "It''s really dangerous to be your customer!"


    ������������


    With Alvin holding Remington in his hand, he could feel a weird smell on this domineering skeleton, as if cutting him would be of great benefit.


    But now this dude seems to be here to help, at least this domineering skeleton lighted the pot with a ugly head, and saved Alvin a lot of work.


    The domineering skeleton burned the target, rode on the motorcycle that seemed alive, gave Alvin a glance, then turned his head in pain, wielding the iron chain and pounding it on a muddy pool of water.


    The high temperature on the iron chain instantly evaporated the pool of dirty water. A black figure emerged from the water. It screamed violently. The eyes and nose flowed down the flowing face. .


    Alvin frowned, looking at this weird thing. I didn''t hold back. I walked two steps forward and gave it a shot.


    Remington''s "brand" did not disappoint Alvin. He shot a black figure on the black figure, breaking it into small fragments, and inhaling it into a pure energy.


    Then a "bone spear" was formed in Alvin''s hands. Alvin without the target was really unbearable. With his left finger, "Bone Spear" rubbed the front wheel of the motorcycle like a beast and went into the ground .


    The beast motorcycle that experienced the power of the 20-level "bone spear" at a close range actually shrank a bit, and backed up by half a meter.


    The domineering skeleton was unhappy, and he slammed the motorcycle angrily, issued a terrible howl to Alvin ~, then lifted the red iron chain, and threw it towards Alvin.


    Alvin quickly faded out of his "violence", leaving only a physical tomahawk in his right hand and a physical glove in his left hand.


    The little thing is almost scared by the heat from the violent skeleton on the opposite side. However, he was kind enough to leave Alvin a weapon.


    Alvin didn''t hesitate, and quickly took a set of rune words on the tomahawk, Labringer.


    Rune Amn + Lem + Ko, Labringer


    20% chance to cast Level 15 Decripify when hitting the target. When equipped, it has Level 18 SanctuaryAura (Shelter Aura), -50% target defense, +210 fire damage, +180 ice damage, stealing every hit. Take 7% of your life, let the monster return to peace after death, +250 defense power against long-range attacks, +10 agility


    The things on the opposite side are all demon-like things, and Alvin felt that the aura of the shelter would have a great effect on him.


    Facing the domineering skull waving the iron chain, Alvin avoided the iron chain''s swing. Think about this guy who just helped, after all, really killed the spirit of the **** kitchen.


    Taking a look at the scorching mark left by himself around the iron chain, Alvin decisively took a rune Cha (Cham) on the gloves, frozen target for 3 seconds + two rune Thul, an increase of 28 Frozen damage.


    That''s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus the 50-point resistance provided by the rune language Smoke (smoke) on Alvin''s belt, and the "weakening" of necromancy magic.


    Alvin couldn''t imagine anything else that could stop him from hitting him!


    Wang Badan dared to throw the iron chain at Lao Tzu, didn''t you get angry? I''ll let you put out the fire!


    ������������


    Note: Level 18 Shelter Reiki,


    This aura makes the Paladin emit a sacred light from the heart, which is a curse to the undead creatures.


    Effect: Damage and repel undead monsters. Ignore physical resistance and physical immunity of undead and demons.


    Halo skill, range 15 yards, deals 96 damage per second to demonic creatures, melee blessing weapon 660% damage


    .. m.

 Chapter 417： Evil spirits also have dark circles

    Facing the extremely aggressive skeleton and his motorcycle, Alvin made a mafia gesture to cut him fiercely.


    The domineering skeleton seemed to be not so sane. After killing the demon, he faced Alvin''s provocation, a foot of flame appeared, riding a motorcycle, waving an iron chain, and rushed towards Alvin.


    Facing the domineering skeletons that rushed over, Alvin waved the cricket tomahawk with one hand and launched the "refuge aura".


    Then a wild roar, and dragged the tomahawk up.


    Countless cross-shaped starlights began to shine within fifteen meters around Alvin.


    The domineering skeleton just broke into this starlight package on a motorcycle. Countless cross-shaped starlights gathered on his body, forming a large cross starlight, hanging on his body and blinking.


    With each blink of the starlight, the domineering skull would make a howl of pain as if from the deepest part of the soul.


    The domineering Skeleton Knight just now had no resistance and was rushed by Alvin with an axe and chopped to the ground.


    The domineering skull held his skull with both hands, rolling in pain, trying to avoid Alvin''s slashing.


    The rune word "Enforcer" can offset 50% of the target''s defense, and it adds two types of damage: fire and cold. "Shelter Aura" increases the damage to demons by seven times. Plus Aura, it is like anthrax General inside-out injuries.


    It was like a fight between two people, one strong and strong, wearing a mech and holding a machete. One had a good health, but unfortunately he suddenly had urinary stones and felt a pain in his waist. How can he fight this?


    The domineering skeleton faced the sudden damage, and the flame on his body began to fade away.


    What''s even more bizarre is that as the flames recede, the domineering skull''s face will also have a thin and long man''s face flashing, and then again forced by the flames.


    Alvin just ignored this guy''s painful changes. His philosophy is to put you down first. We are talking about right and wrong. A big apology to you ~~


    An axe was chopped on the calf''s rolling calf, and the physical battle axe transformed from "violent" came into contact with the skull''s leg bone and made a loud clanging sound of gold and iron.


    A section of punk leather pants that seemed unburnt, wrapped in a burning piece of white leg bones, was chopped down stiffly.


    Alvin didn''t care about the screams of the domineering skeleton, twisted his body, waved his tomahawk, and chopped it on the handlebars of the motorcycle running to try to hit him.


    This domineering motorcycle, alive, was struck by this long-handled handle, quickly escaping from the range of "shelter aura", and started to circle around Alvin, but did not dare to approach.


    In such a blink of an eye, the domineering skull actually picked up the lower leg and connected it to itself.


    A circle of orange flame wrapped around his calf, and it was connected without a steel plate or screws.


    Alvin smiled suddenly when he saw it. He just struggled when he cut off his leg just now. Don''t cut the wrong person.


    As a result, you still get your own bones, so what hesitation?


    First break you up and ask for the situation before deciding whether to cook your soup or burn it!


    Alvin smirked and waved his tomahawk, and chopped down at the domineering skeleton sitting on the ground.


    The skeleton opened his mouth in pain, crossing his arms and trying to resist Alvin''s attack with a chain of iron wrapped around his arm.


    Alvin deflected the Tomahawk "Law Enforcer" slightly, and his axe flew one of his palms against the skull''s wrist.


    The skeleton howled, with a sudden scream of orange flame, wrapping Alvin''s whole body inside. Then shouted with a hoarse voice, "Look into my eyes ~~"


    Alvin felt that the "Spirit Spirit" on his body was quickly offsetting the damage of this flame. The 1200 points of life of the "Spirit Spirit" seemed to be enough for it to burn for about a minute, plus 50 points of flame resistance. Burn for up to one more minute.


    Unfortunately, "Spirit" does not have four times the ability to resist injuries in the face of pure elemental injuries, and can only resist by relying on vitality. Otherwise, Alvin can see if this unlucky skeleton can burn himself to death.


    Looking at the skeleton and wanting to swear at himself, Alvin endured the heat wave and cut the skeleton''s arm with an ax and smashed it into his jaw.


    The skull''s jaw was smashed and crooked, and only half of the jawbone was still attached to the skull. The mouth''s hard work wanted to make a sound, but unfortunately it could only make a hissing sound like a leaky ball.


    Alvin doesn''t understand the principle of how a skeleton can talk anyway. This guy has already reached this stage and wants to resist, making Alvin''s heart a little upset.


    Feeling that the flames surrounding him had begun to weaken, Alvin smirked and waved the battle axe again, chopped it on the skull''s chest, and chopped most of his breastbone.


    The skeleton issued a hoarse horror, and the flames in his eyes grew two feet long, struggling to grasp Alvin''s calf with his only intact left hand, while igniting a stronger flame, yelling Alvin with a crooked mouth. Incomprehensible language.


    Alvin twitched his calf, and found that the skeleton''s hands were quite strong.


    Looking at this dying unfortunate thing, Alvin lost the Tomahawk "Law Enforcer" and rode on the skull''s chest, as if beating the Ruti jurisdiction of Kansai, wildly waving a fist smaller than a mortar bowl The headless hammer was on the skull''s head.


    Rune Cha''s freezing effect, and Rune Thul''s freezing damage, alternately appear on the skull, emitting thick steam after offsetting the flames on him.


    The flame on the skeleton is obviously higher, and the effect of freezing damage is not too great, but it is enough for Alvin to keep the flame on the skeleton from not targeting himself.


    A "weakness" was pressed against the skull''s head, causing him to make an uncomfortable scream. Alvin didn''t care that the skull attacked himself weakly with the only intact hand. He yelled, twisted his elbows, and punched the skull''s jaw with a single punch.


    ������������


    In the window of the restaurant, Frigga hugged little Ginny who cheered on her father. With a bitter smile, Alvin downplayed the "revenge spirit" in the wildest and roughest way.


    You should know that it is the "spirit of vengeance". They have been transformed by fallen angels over the ages, and can manipulate the fire of **** to burn everything in the world.


    Is this down? My jaw is gone!


    This made Friega very uncomfortable.


    Little Ginny shook her little fist in Friega''s arms, shouting loudly: "Shit him ~ daddy hit him ~~ yeah ~~"


    Thinking of what Ginny said before, "My dad can do magic too!" Frigid laughed bitterly. He does have magic, and a lot, some of which I haven''t seen before.


    "Magicians" who use a tomahawk to scoop people are really rare! However, it seems that it is not surprising that the little girl will fight with a hammer.


    Mindy lay at the window, looking at the skeleton that Alvin was struggling to fall apart, and suddenly felt familiar.


    Especially as the flames gradually faded, the skinny face that flashed on the skull''s face became more and more familiar.


    ������������


    The skeleton, which has been battered, gave up healing and stopped struggling. While enduring the intense pain caused by the "refuge aura", it tried hard to face Alvin''s eyes with his angry eyes.


    Unfortunately, Alvin wild ways this fight generally do not look at each other''s eyes, and skeletons dangling around his head was hit too, the frozen body injuries blue light flashed on and off, but also it can not afford to let the skeletons focus attention.


    After stunning for a few minutes, I don''t know if it was an illusion. Alvin seemed to hear a very sigh of sigh coming from the flames of the skull, and then the flame slowly subsided ~~


    The various bones previously broken by Alvin''s hammer fly suddenly turned into ashes and flew back into the skeleton.


    A man with a long, thin cheek and a handful of goatees appeared in front of Alvin.


    Facing this man who was both pained and confused, Alvin glanced at the burning black ground and walls around him, and grinned his greasy hair.


    Alvin raised his fist to break his nose, asking who he was?


    It''s really embarrassing that you are killing the devil and being arrogant and not dealing with me.


    Seeing how he looks now, he can speak!


    Anyway? Ask first before deciding what to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at the very least, as a "loser", there must be a sense of compensation.


    The New York City Department doesn''t see this place as a hell''s kitchen. Those ruined street lights and damaged roads must be paid for by someone!


    Just as Alvin waved his fist and was about to hit the skinny man''s nose, a shout came from behind him, "Don''t hit my dad ~~ Don''t hit my dad ~~"


    Alvin heard the shout and instinctively deflected his fist without breaking the man''s nose. Instead, he punched him in the eye socket, creating a dark eye circle.


    Looking back, standing behind himself, covering his mouth with both hands, the little lolimindi weeping.


    Alvin glanced a bit awkwardly at the thin man''s dark circles and said to Mindy, "Will I pair him?


    In China, this is a national treasure treatment! "


    .. m.

 Chapter 418： Post-war

    Alvin sent away the lively neighbors and looked anxiously at the little loli Mindy holding him.


    He didn''t know what to say? This was just a chop and a hammer again, which made Alvin very embarrassed now. He couldn''t explain why he was compensating for street lamp money!


    When Alvin was upset, Shangqi suddenly took a call and wanted to go out without changing his uniform.


    Alvin''s eyes quickly grabbed his panic and said, "What are you going to do? Don''t go out tonight!"


    He hesitated a bit, but decided to tell the truth, he said anxiously: "Peter and Harry found a few strange things two blocks away, and I was a little worried about them."


    Alvin dragged his iron rod with swords from his back with a headache. Pulled the two swords irritably, and patted them respectively. Rune cha (Cham) freezes the target for three seconds, and rune ral (Lar) adds 30 fire damage.


    Such double swords, a freezing control, and a flame burst, the power exerted by the master of martial arts in Shangqi is huge.


    If the thing they met was the weak chicken demon just now, it would probably not be enough to get a dozen.


    Inserting the two swords back into the iron rod and throwing them up, Alvin said sternly: "Don''t use them arbitrarily, I will break your legs if I know you are using them for stupid things!


    Let Frank go with you!


    Tomorrow I''ll let the two **** be detained! Get out of here! "


    I couldn''t help but hold my magic weapon and played with it. Suddenly I saluted Alvin and said in a Chinese voice: "Boss, thanks for your generosity, Shangqi will never let the Peace Hotel sign be ashamed! "


    Alvin tilted his breath and said yin and yang strangely, "Can you be ashamed without a thick gift?"


    Such a solemn speech, which was difficult to get angry, was so disturbed by Alvin, and he waved his hands in a panic and said, "No, no, no ~~"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and pointed to the restaurant door, saying, "Get out! Don''t let the two boys go wrong!"


    I was discouraged and knew that Alvin was joking with himself to dilute his gratitude, but his boss actually didn''t care about it.


    Turning around and taking two steps outward, he turned back to Alvin and shouted, "Thank you, boss!"


    Frank nodded to Alvin and followed him out. The kids'' safety still had to be taken care of.


    After getting out of the air, handsome agent Ethan Hunt was hesitant to get to Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, I have discussed with Raymond, this ~~"


    Alvin waved and interrupted Ethan Hunt, sighing and saying: "Today is too much! You take care of your own business, if you have any help, eh ~~ I am not free!


    You can find Frank and Shirley, they are interested in helping you. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he gestured at the skinny man holding Mindy, and Frigga, who had been holding Ginny to make her happy, said, "You see, I''m really busy here ~"


    Ethan Hunt turned his head and nodded in understanding, he was very satisfied with these gains.


    My own goals, some black market arms wholesalers, and some underground organizations, how can this be compared to this flaming skull and the possible alien queen?


    Not to mention Frank and Shirley, what else is there to say.


    Ethan Hunt tidy up his collar, said "Thank you!" To Alvin, then turned and left the restaurant.


    Staying here made Ethan Hunt feel inexplicably inferior, thinking that Alvin might be a few years younger than himself, and as a result, everyone was worried about the universe, and he was still busy with a battery and a few baddies. What''s going on?


    Nicola walked to Alvin with Richard, who worshipped Alvin to the extreme, and slap Alvin with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice, "Good job, man! What was that just now?" "


    Then Nick glanced at Mindy and her dad, and said nervously, "I can''t get involved in the war between her and my dad?"


    He turned into a skeleton and looked amazing! "


    Alvin rubbed Nick''s head in a funny way and said with a smile, "That''s when you can take advantage of it."


    With Alvin clapping with Richard, he smiled and said, "Boy, don''t look at me like this, you are so scary, haha ??~~"


    Richard was said to be a little embarrassed and scratched his head. He smiled broadly and said, "You are amazing, President Alvin! Can I be like you?"


    Alvin gently hammered into Richard''s chest and said with a smile: "It depends on how hard you can work? I guess you''re fine, you''re the most disciplined kid I''ve ever seen. I Look at you! "


    Nick happily shoved a bit on Richard''s shoulders and shouted with a smile: "Brother, you are developed, the Manhattan Tomahawk is bragging about you ~~ You must treat!"


    Richard stared, and looked at Alvin a little at a loss. He couldn''t imagine that an ugly eighth boarder who lived here could get such high praise.


    Alvin spread his arms and said with a smile, "Don''t look at me like that. You look really ugly.


    However, as we are men, our appearance is not so important. I also look average, but my girlfriend is beautiful! "


    After speaking, Alvin turned and looked at Fox, who had been chatting with Friega, leaning on the bar, and said with a smile: "Exactly, it is **** and beautiful! I am lucky!"


    Fox rolled his pretty white eyes, put a smile on his **** lips, and made Alvin a "You are great!"


    Then Fox turned around and gave Friega a glass of whiskey and handed it to her, and said with a smile, "A very exciting day, I think we all need a glass of spirits!"


    Frigga thought about her husband and son who wanted to throw herself on the earth, put little Ginny on the ground, took a drink and took a sip, and said with a smile: "Yes, women should be better to themselves! Men are careless Something, I sometimes want to hit their heads. "


    Fox shrugged playfully and said with a smile on his face, "I think it''s not bad! Maybe my luck is better!"


    Friega glanced at Alkin, who was holding Ginny''s giggle, and compared her silly son.


    Take a look at Jane Foster, who is holding a pen on a few napkins, and compare the sharp Fox in front of him.


    Friega sighed melancholy, and looked at Jane Foster, a scholarly girl, more and more upset.


    How long have I been sitting here, and I do n��t know if it ��s important to come to slap, what love ~~ what bridge? My things, I''m glad that you still use them casually? This is a fool ~~


    Little Ginny ran to Alvin''s side, like a flexible little monkey, crawled into Alvin''s arms, raised her fist, and shouted happily, "Daddy is great ~~ Daddy is great ~~"


    Alvin proudly kissed the little girl''s face. What could be more fulfilling than being an idol of her own daughter?


    A glance at the father and daughter crying over there, Alvin shook his head. He didn''t know how Mindy''s dad would be like that.


    However, when he became a skeleton, it was obvious that his mind was not clear, and Alvin would never have let him take Mindy without knowing his details.


    Shirley, who had been sitting at the bar all the time, staring at him poorly, apparently thought the same way.


    Mindy''s father raised his head a little bit hardly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and glanced at Alvin.


    Patted on Mindy''s shoulder, the man walked to Alvin''s side with a bitter smile, stretched out his hand, and said, "I don''t know what to say, but thank you for taking care of Mindy.


    This is Damon McGrady, Mindy''s father. "


    Alvin shook hands with Damon, looked at his flushed eyes, hesitated, and said, "Can you talk about what it was just now? Although it was cool, he was clearly out of control! "


    Damon recalled what happened just now and shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "It was caused by a contract. An old devil took my soul and promised to give me the power to punish the wicked and let me protect my daughter. . "


    Saying Damon with a bitter smile, he said, "Obviously I was deceived, and a devil lived in my body. It is powerful, but I would like to kill everyone around me!


    Because no one is "innocent"! Including my daughter! "

 Chapter 419： Beat it and control it!

    Alvin heard such a bizarre thing, and looked at Damon with a curiosity, and said, "" Innocent "?" Sin "? Can you still recognize this kind of thing?"


    Damon covered his eyes bitterly, and said, "Greed is sin, desire is sin, ... as long as anyone who has hurt others is guilty!


    It is like the flood that God has set back in the world, it tries to judge humanity!


    It''s powerful, but I''m going crazy! "


    Alvin looked at Damon inconceivably, and said, "Is this **** a neurosis? According to this logic, except for a person who is born with a cerebral palsy, everyone else should die?"


    Damon glanced at Alvin distressedly. This man was powerful and illogical, but it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing now, otherwise when he was just crazy, he might affect his daughter.


    Pointing at the whiskey on the bar, Damon said tiredly, "Can you get me a drink? I think I need it!"


    Alvin nodded and poured him a glass of whiskey. No matter who lives in this body, he would probably want to get drunk every day. This made Alvin feel a little sympathy for this guy.


    Picking up the wine glass and touching Damon, Alvin took a sip and said curiously: "You said an old devil gave you a contract, and then put a terrible devil in your body. The price is yours Soul, yet you are still alive.


    What does this old devil think of him? Manipulate you? "


    Damon shook his head with a bitter smile and drank the whole glass of whiskey, saying, "I don''t know! The old devil said nothing. I had no choice. I was about to die!"


    As Damon looked at Alvin, he said bitterly, "To be honest, I''m not afraid of death! What I worry about most is that I''m dead, Mindy will lose his dependence, she is too young!


    But it turned out ~~ I **** a lot of times I wanted to "trial" her, what did she do? She just killed a few beasts who wanted to hurt her.


    Seriously, I''m going crazy! "


    Alvin glanced at the guy sympathetically, and refilled him with a glass of whiskey. "It looks like you''re really upset.


    But why did you come here, at first I thought you were here to help.


    Just a little rough! So ~~ "


    With Alvin spreading his hands, he smiled and said, "So I''m a little rough, eh ~~ Do I need to say sorry?"


    Damon recalled Alvin''s terrible manner just now, his face was like eating Huanglian, said with a bitter smile: "It doesn''t matter, in fact I should say thank you!


    Otherwise I don''t know what I will do to drive me crazy.


    I came here because something inside me felt the smell of a demon, it hated them, it wanted to kill them. So here I am! "


    Alvin patted his head inexplicably, and said inexplicably, "Why am I getting confused?


    You say an old devil gave you a contract and took your soul. But you are still alive!


    The old devil put a terrible demon in your body, but he didn''t try to manipulate him!


    What''s even more outrageous is that the things in your body actually hate demons and want to kill them!


    What the **** is this? What is that old devil doing? Is there something wrong with his brain? "


    "That is the" spirit of vengeance. "The fallen angels of heaven fell into **** and turned into spiritual bodies. Their goal was to sweep away all" sin. "


    The "revenge spirit" in his body is extraordinarily powerful, because it can not only manipulate hellfire, but he also has "eyes of judgment", which is a magical flame that can ignite the soul.


    The devil is a natural evil for the "vengeful spirit", it is normal to come here to follow the taste of the devil! "Frigga turned her arms close to Fox''s arm, walked to Alvin''s side, and smiled.


    Alvin gave a glance at Friega''s arm around his girlfriend, smiled and shook his head, and said, "So to speak, the so-called old devil is a mentally crippled man, and he put his enemies into the body of an earth man within.


    The Earthling would then follow the demon like a hunting dog and kill them.


    What does he want to do? Make yourself a powerful enemy? He can''t even control Damon ~~ "


    Frigga glanced at Damon, shook his head, and said with a smile: "The soul" purified "by the spirit of vengeance is the best tonic for him, whether it is a human or a demon that died. no difference!


    As for "control" ~~ "


    Friega glanced at Mindy, who was standing not far away with a frustrated expression, and said, "Sometimes taking a person''s soul doesn''t mean you can control him!


    "Heart" is the most fundamental reason to guide one''s thoughts!


    That old devil obviously made a mistake! He chose an unsuitable "container" for the Spirit of Vengeance! "


    Frigga looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Maybe two mistakes, because he sent his copy to you.


    And you are obviously very difficult to speak ~~ "


    Alvin laughed, got up from his seat, hugged Friega, and said, "I think this is your compliment to me.


    How can Odin, the bad old man, have such a good wife as you?


    Sol is nothing like you! I guess it''s all Odin''s bad old man''s mistake! "


    Friega frowned, glanced at the happy little Ginny playing with Nick while they nodded in agreement, and said, "That''s right ~~ This is all a bad old man problem!"


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Friega with his teeth grinning. He didn''t know exactly what happened, but the royal thing ~~ No matter what **** is out of the ordinary things.


    But depending on the situation, don''t talk too much! Occasionally arrange the bad old man in Odin to make Friega happy. If there''s something really going on, Odin''s old man doesn''t look like a good talker!


    Alvin haha ??changed the subject with a smile. He pointed at Damon who was drinking a lot, and said to Frigga with a smile: "Queen ~~"


    As soon as Alvin said something about Friega''s title, she saw Friega''s meaningful eyes. It seemed that she didn''t want people to call her by the king, at least here it is.


    "Um ~~ Frigga, is there a way to solve his problem? He looks like a human torch at any time, and wants to kill everyone who sees it. This is a bit too dangerous!"


    Frigga glanced at Damon and shook his head and said, "You can choose to kill the spirit of vengeance in him, you seem to be able to do it!


    But his soul has been taken away, and he will die if he kills the spirit of revenge. "


    Damon heard Friega''s words, looked up at Mindy, and said relievedly to Alvin, "I can feel Mindy is happy here, that I have never given her.


    Kill the spirit of vengeance before I do something that regrets my life! "


    "No ~~~ Don''t do this, Damon ~~ You can''t do this ~" shouted Mingdi, who had been watching Damon, rushed over.


    Damon reached out his hand and rubbed Mindy''s head, saying bitterly: "I''m in pain now! I swear to your mother that I will protect you for a happy life!"


    But now I''m not me, I can''t imagine what would happen if I hurt you one day?


    I can''t control myself at all!


    I''m fighting the devil in my body every minute, and the one I always lose! "


    Mindy held Damon''s arm vigorously, eyes wide, tears filled, and said, "Don''t be Damon like this, I think you''re alive! You''re fine now!"


    Damon touched Mindy''s head and said wearily, "I''ve been around you, but I dare not approach you, I''m afraid it will hurt you! In fact, I want to light the whole **** kitchen many times!"


    With that, Damon looked at Shirley who had been following him and said to Mindy, "I have never been a qualified father. You look happy here!


    I now think death is the best choice for me! "


    As Damon held Mindy in his arms, he said to Alvin: "You are the only person I''ve ever seen that can hurt" it ", do me a favor! Kill it!


    I hate myself now, but I can''t help it!


    My only request is to be better with Mindy.


    She is a good girl, but I am not a good father! "


    Alvin pursed his lips and looked at Mindy, who was crying in Damon''s arms, and the restaurant where the atmosphere was down. The children''s smiles disappeared, which was not what he wanted!


    Alvin hated this feeling, which made him a dilemma. Both mental reason and physical impulses tell Alvin that chopping Damon is the best option.


    But can I really do that?


    Alvin glanced at Frigga, who was calm, and said to Damon, "Brother, why do you want me to kill you?"


    Seeing that he was excited to speak, Alvin raised his hand to stop him.


    Rubbing on Mindy''s head, Alvin said with a smile: "In my heart, anyone who dares to sell his soul for love has the power to change the world.


    Because it''s not greed that drives him ~~ "


    Saying Alvin looking at Mindy''s big teary eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ softly said, "Some of the most legitimate reasons drove him!


    I won''t kill you, and that **** vengeful spirit.


    Maybe God is not on the side of "love"!


    But here is the Hell''s Kitchen, we are always on our side! "


    Saying Alvin glanced at Damon with a sad expression, Shen Sheng said, "You would rather lose your soul and protect Mindy, why give up?


    We are humans. If it is the "heart" that really determines our behavior, why are you afraid of that crazy revenge spirit "


    Alvin said, clenching his fists, and gritted his teeth, saying, "Beat it! Control it!


    Let this sister-in-law be obedient! "


    .. m.

 ~： Push a book, and tremble!

    "Pentahedron"


    This is a new book on Rejuvenation.


    This is a book that has been stubbornly updated by each of the top three poisonous milkmen.


    The author is a book friend of my book.


    To be honest, I felt a little flattered when I was asked to push. When did I get this treatment from a new author?


    Am I like to fight alongside the top three poisonous milk?


    Haha ~~~


    You can take a look at the specific content if you are interested.


    I can best understand how difficult it is for newcomers to this platform, not for playing tickets.


    As long as it is the author who really wants to write something, think about the plot every day, weaving text, day after day, year after year. Without the support of book friends, it is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    I have been hovering in this phase for months.


    Therefore, I think that the newspaper group should be warming up!


    I hope my chapter push will bring a little help to the "normal pentahedron"!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 420： Safe house, new identity!

    The next morning, Alvin sat at the dining table, eating a well-made bun, looking at Frigga, smiling in her pajamas, and saying, "When is this lady going to go back?


    I think a bad old man and a silly big man have a hard time taking care of their lives. I guess they need you very much! "


    Frigga touched the head of the mouthful of little red Ginny eating around, and said with a smile: "I think I need to take a long vacation, and by the way look at my son''s work environment. This is the responsibility of a mother!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes at Fox, who was pouting and laughing, and spread his hands at her, saying, "What''s going on? The school rules that the principal needs to arrange the accommodation of the family members of the employees?"


    Fox squeezed her **** lips, kissed Alvin''s cheek, stood up and said with a smile, "I went to work in a flower shop. I guess it will be lively today! I think Barbara wants to go last night. Mad, I need to comfort her.


    She is a very good flower shop employee, um ~~ Until I can''t find a suitable helper, I can''t get on the snowy night alone. "


    Alvin squinted and patted Fox''s ass, saying, "Your boyfriend needs you too."


    Saying Alvin with a relaxed look, said Frigar, "It is irresponsible for your boyfriend to face Odin''s wife and Sol''s mother alone.


    You know, I don''t always speak nicely, what if I offend such a beautiful lady?


    Neither of his two men is easy to mess with! "


    Fox tilted his head and gave Alvin a kiss, and said with a smile, "You can handle it, you are the principal of Alvin! The family of an employee is nothing to you."


    After speaking, Fox turned and left the restaurant. Before leaving, he also said hello to the ghost wolf "Sor" lying at the door, "Hi ~ Sor, hey ~ Dom!"


    Alvin obviously saw Friega''s brow jumping, he could only helplessly spread his hand and said, "This is a misunderstanding ~~"


    Frigga froze, looked at Alvin, rolled up her right arm to show a very obvious burning mark, and said, "Is this also a misunderstanding?"


    Alvin let out his hand and said, "It''s not my job. Although Damon is a little worse, but you know that there is something wrong with his brain, you say that when a person gets angry, he becomes a flaming skull. How miserable?


    Didn''t I beat him again yesterday?


    I think you can forgive him ~~ Um ~~ Don''t tell Sol. "


    Friega glanced at Alvin, took a sip of hot coffee, and said, "I''m helping you. You need to be responsible for my injuries."


    After speaking, Friega behaved like a kind lady, carefully wiped the oil stains on her mouth, and said, "Does Ginny like to play with grandma? Grandma will also become magic ~~"


    Little Ginny raised her head, looked at the kind Frigard, and said happily, "I like ~ Grandma is pretty ~"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and rubbed on Ginny''s head, and then said to Friega, "Is that Carter Shre you said really powerful?


    Can he really help Damon control the demons inside him? "


    Friega took an elegant sip of the coffee, glanced at Alvin, and said, "How do I know?


    All I know is that he was the first knight to betray Mephisto, to steal the "St. Van Gonzsa Contract" that he planned for many years, and then to control the spirit of vengeance.


    Maybe he can do it, I guess ~~ "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, knowing that Efrigga would never talk nonsense.


    I don''t know if Damon''s mind will be awake later, knowing that he once burned Odin''s wife, Sol''s mother, will he have nightmares?


    It was truly thrilling last night, and Damon lost control again when Alvin asked him to try to defeat and control the spirit of revenge. Although the fire was not great, Friega was rubbed by his flames to cover several children.


    But Alvin felt that this "old lady" must have been intentional. The queen of Asgard did not get a little burn all night? Who lied? There is no technical content in touching porcelain!


    Sighing, Alvin said helplessly: "Well, ma''am, are you going to stay here?


    I think Sol is pretty good there, otherwise you can call him, I can''t live here!


    Don''t you think about learning more about Sol''s girlfriend? Jan Foster is nice! "


    Friega heard it, and took a meaningful look at Alvin, his expression was like a mean old woman, and she said disgustingly, "She''s just Sol''s girlfriend ~~"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said nothing to these women. The character of this "old lady" who didn''t know how old was really changed.


    The last second was a kind grandma, and the next second became a mean mother-in-law. This is the hardest to serve.


    Alvin could not reach Sol, otherwise he would have sent the "old lady" away!


    The queen of Asgard lived in herself, wearing her girlfriend''s pajamas, and squeezed into a room with her daughter. Who would believe this?


    Agents from the SHIELD on the opposite side came out early in the morning and bought breakfast three times. Alvin estimates that he will come again for the fourth time soon. This is really troublesome, everyone is troublesome!


    Alvin really had no choice but to helplessly spread his hand and said, "So go ahead! Have you considered what you want to do? Would you like me to hire a guide to accompany you around New York?"


    Friega shook her head and said, "Little Ginny is very cute. I''ll stay here and teach her something.


    One of my sons left me, and I still remember how he learned magic with me when he was a kid.


    That was my best memory! "


    Looking at Friega''s expression that suddenly became sad, Alvin didn''t know how to persuade her, telling her that her son would become a big villain in the future? Gu said she was also in love with her eldest son, and didn''t know that her heart could not stand it?


    Shaking his head, Alvin wisely chose to "betray" his silly girl and watched Friega with a smile and said, "then you!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw Jessica carrying a small bag and went out, curiously, "Jessica, where are you going? Do you want to clean the restaurant?"


    Jessica blinked at Alvin playfully and said, "I''m going to work and Misty has taken on a new job.


    I called up Qi and he came here to clean up later.


    It is said that they were in trouble again last night, remember to hit him fiercely! "


    After speaking, Jessica jumped out the door and drove away with her little BMW.


    Alvin chased out and shouted, "Be careful ~~" Then I walked into the restaurant a little bit. Recently, people''s minds have been a bit loose, and the team is not good to bring them ~~


    ������������


    Two CIA agents, DeFro and Mason, are on their new mission.


    The young Agent Mason was driving. He looked ahead and said to Agent DeFroy, who was sitting on the co-pilot, "Why should we transfer Simon Fick? He should be safe in the secret laboratory.


    I think it''s a bit overkill. "


    Defroe opened his eyes, glanced at the young Mason, shook his head, and said, "We are CIA agents. Do you know why I have been alive in the CIA for so many years?"


    Looking at Mason''s doubtful gaze, DeFro said seriously: "Because I have no curiosity, I never question, I only do what I should do!"


    He turned around and glanced at the scientist Simon Fick, who was lying on the back seat of the car. DeFroy squinted and said, "This time there was a problem from the beginning. I just hope to end this quickly. Missions.


    The super battery was stolen, and Ethan Khan recovered the super battery, and then Ethan Khan''s whereabouts were leaked. Mason, listen to me. This time there are problems and it''s complicated. Don''t ask, don''t listen, don''t guess ~~ "


    Mason glanced at Deffereau who was a little nervous and said, "These people almost died in the Hell''s Kitchen. Why are you so nervous?


    I later watched the monitor and really, Ethan Hunt was really amazing! And the principal Alvin, and the people in his school, were beyond my imagination. "


    DeFro gave a glance at his young student and said, "Your curiosity will kill you, Mason. If you can''t control your curiosity, I will write a report suggesting that you go to logistics, which will make you live. Longer. "


    Just as Deforo was talking, Simon Fick awoke from the back seat of the car. He is a 40-year-old otaku researcher who is slightly obese.


    Fumbled to find a pair of bottom-like eyes from his body, Simon Fick squinted and glanced out the window, and said, "Where are we going?"


    DeFro looked back at Simon Fick and said with a smile: "We''re going to a CIA safe house in New Jersey. The security of the laboratory is out of order. We must keep you safe."


    Simon Fick rubbed his chubby round face and said tiredly, "I haven''t done many experiments yet. Is there any experimental equipment and equipment in the safe house?


    When will the CIA solve the problem and when will I get my battery back? "


    DeFlo turned and smiled, and said, "Maybe you''re going to be disappointed. It''s just a safe house, and we''ll prepare you for a new identity."


    As a result, DeFroe handed Simon Fick a packet containing information, a passport, a driver''s license, a social security card, and a bank card.


    Looking at some strange Simon Fick, DeFro said with a smile: "You have to remember the contents of the information, there is your new identity in it.


    Something went wrong inside the CIA lab, and your identity is no longer a secret.


    In order to ensure your safety ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we have arranged a new identity for you.


    You will need to live in the safe house for a while, and we will not be able to return to the lab until we have confirmed that the matter has been resolved. "


    Talking to DeFro, he looked at Simon Fick very seriously and said, "You know how important your research is. You are the second discoverer of eternal energy in the world.


    Please be sure to remember the contents of the information, we will not directly send you to the safe house, because we do not know where it is.


    The address is in the information, we will only send you to New Jersey, and then you go. That''s the safest way for you. "


    Simon Fick nodded, he knew what had happened recently, and of course how serious it was.


    Opening the information bag in the bag, Simon Fick took a brief look and whispered to himself: "Otto Gunther Octavius, awful name!"


    .. m.

 Chapter 421： Estate allocation

    Alvin didn''t go to school today, and there was nothing wrong with him, and letting an alien "old lady" bring children to him at home made him very uneasy!


    Watching as Ginny pulled a hind leg of Caesar and Messimos from below the bar under the guidance of a glowing small hammer, pulling them out.


    Alvin shook his head and sighed at Friega with an encouraging smile, saying: "This is not good. Hide and seek is just a game. Cheating with magic will make this child''s game uninteresting."


    Friega looked at Alvin in a puzzle, pointed to Little Ginny, and said, "Little Ginny is very happy, what''s wrong with this? You said, this is just a kid''s game!"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, saying, "But she will soon lose interest, and winning the game by cheating will greatly reduce the happiness she should have."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the small hammer and motioned to the little Ginny Caesar and Messimos were hiding, and said to Friega: "Children should not always win easily, it doesn''t make sense!


    An easy victory is hard to make happy. When she is used to this nanny-style "victory", what would you guess? "


    There was some strange change in Friega''s face, and she was silent for a moment, and said a little heavy: "He will want more ~ ??He will always want to win, even if the opponent is his brother or even his father!"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Friega and said, "What are you talking about? I mean you''ll lose her interest in a game like this, it''s her loss!


    Last time Ginny guessed a fist with Caesar, Richard helped her entangle Caesar''s fist. Now she has never played a game of guessing with Caesar. "


    Frigga shook his head, smiled a little awkwardly, took a sip of his bad coffee and frowned, and said, "What you said makes sense, eh ~~ Your coffee here tastes really bad ! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, pointed to the coffee pot, and said, "This is a masterpiece of Queen Asgard. Be careful when you speak, her husband and son are both grumpy!"


    Frigga shook her head and smirked on Alvin''s shoulder and said, "You always do that?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "How about? Would you let the king and prince strike him because a restaurant owner is so humorous?"


    Friega covered her mouth and chuckled twice, saying, "You''re always relaxed, and you don''t seem to worry about anything at all. I have never seen anyone like you."


    Alvin ran to little Ginny, confiscated her hammer, and slapped the clever Caesar.


    Alvin didn''t go to see Ginny''s angry bun face, turned and walked back to the bar, and said to Friega, "You must have misunderstood me. I have a lot of troubles, and more than ordinary people!"


    Friega looked at Alvin curiously, reached out a hand, and said, "For example ~~"


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "For example, eh ~ how can I let little Ginny eat more vegetables today, eh ~ how to let Nick finish his homework honestly, eh ~ yes, a friend of mine decided to Hit him at a party of another of my friends.


    Aren''t these all troubles? "


    Frigga shook her head with a smile and stretched out her hand on the small hammer in Alvin''s hand. The light hammer that had just glowed suddenly faded.


    Looking at Alvin''s curious expression, Frigga smiled and stretched out the index finger of her right hand, and a pale blue brilliance shrouded the dark coffee pot.


    The coffee pot suddenly floated under the shroud of blue light and started to rotate. The stains on the coffee pot were quickly cleaned.


    Friega picked up the clean coffee pot, handed it to Alvin, and said, "It''s your turn to make a new pot of coffee. I want to learn. These things all look interesting. We are in Asgard. No such thing. "


    Alvin had some buns that took a clean new coffee pot, looked inside and out, and said with a smile, "I think you can do a dishwasher or something here, and I can prescribe a good one for you. Wages.


    One of my waiters recently found a new job, and the restaurant was understaffed. "


    Friega stared at Alvin with a raised eyebrow, and sneered, "How much salary should the Queen Asgard receive in a week?"


    Alvin didn''t answer with a smile, took the coffee pot and turned into the bar. He found some roasted Malaysian coffee beans, ground it into a coffee pot, and started to make coffee again.


    Glancing at Friega with a strange complexion, Alvin shook his head with a smile. These aliens just couldn''t make a joke. I just talked about it, who wants to really hire you? Is the dishwasher not working? Or is the disinfection cabinet too expensive? Would n��t it be magical? Will i not?


    Frigga leaned on the bar watching Alvin busy, hesitated and asked, "If future Ginny and Nick want to inherit your career, who would you choose?"


    Alvin glanced at Friega with a sad expression and shook her head, saying, "It depends on what you are talking about."


    Speaking of Alvin turning on the small fire, slowly brewing coffee, smiling, "If it is school, I hope to give it to a suitable person, not either of Nick and Little Ginny. That is for any of them It ��s a burden for everyone, why do they carry so much pressure? ��


    Frigga ordered the bar and said seriously: "What about this restaurant?"


    Alvin thought for a while, then smiled suddenly, and said, "Your hypothesis doesn''t actually hold, and I guess both children have no interest in taking over the restaurant when they grow up.


    But if you insist on me, I will hand over the restaurant to Nick. This restaurant was established because I would feed him and accompany him to wait for his father.


    It has a special meaning to me and him. "


    Friega glanced at Little Ginny and asked, "What about Ginny? What will you leave for her?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the strangely-looking "old lady" in front of him, and said seriously: "Memory, happiness, affection, I have been yearning for wealth, but when I came to this world, I suddenly felt something like Wealth is more precious.


    Of course, if you know that Ginny''s godfather is Tony Stark, you will understand that you have a lot of questions. "


    Frigga shook her head in disappointment and said, "Don''t you ever feel like one of them more? Want to leave him your best thing?"


    Alvin glanced at Ginny and said with a smile: "I may like Ginny a little bit, Nick''s boy is too embarrassing.


    As for the best thing you said, eh ~~ I don''t quite understand, what else is best for me. I will give them this kind of thing when I''m alive. Why wait until I die? "


    Friega gave a meaningful glance at Alvin, saying, "For example, your" magic "is like the ability to enchant your waiter''s sword last night."


    Alvin glanced at his right hand, the Heradic ring on the middle finger, which seemed to be integrated with the finger, shook his head with a smile and said, "I guess I can''t give it, I don''t know the principle.


    But I should be able to satisfy what they want. "


    Speaking of Alvin with a smirk, Frigar said, "I don''t know why you asked these. You now feel to me like a poor ghost expressing opinions on the distribution of a rich man''s estate.


    Madam, to be disrespectful, you know nothing about the "power" I have! "


    Friega slaps the bar with her shimmering right hand angrily, and stares at Alvin with a smirk. She has a hard time understanding Alvin''s "arrogance".


    Who gave you the courage to make you say this to the Queen of Asgard, the best magician in the nine kingdoms?


    With Friga''s action, everything moving in the restaurant began to slowly float. Including little Ginny and her two little friends.


    Little Ginny was curious about swimming in mid-air, managed to "stroke" for a while, and gently pushed a rolling tumble of Messimos, making it scream and float to the ceiling.


    Caesar''s excited teeth danced close to Little Ginny, and the monkey''s paw scratched twice in Little Ginny''s creak, making Little Ginny chuckle while making a giggle.


    Caesar was proud of bullying Little Ginny, and was pushed by Bunny''s face with a slap and pushed to the ceiling to accompany Messimos.


    Alvin was holding the bar in one hand, so that he should not float, and then looked helplessly at the old Frigga where the old **** was. This "old lady" was too difficult to serve.


    I''m just kidding. Why is it necessary to do this?


    ������������


    Simon Fick got off in New Jersey and said goodbye to DeFro and Mason. I got in a taxi and reported an address.


    A beautiful, **** woman was driving, but Simon Fick was not too interested in women. He was figuring out how to optimize his "endless energy" all the way.


    The beauty of the taxi driver only surprised him a little, and then he didn''t feel much.


    Knowing that the taxi had not reached its destination after driving for about an hour, Simon Fick felt something was wrong.


    Slap the back of the cab, Simon Fick said, "What is this place? Are you going the wrong way?"


    The glamorous female driver turned her head and smiled at Simon Fick, and said, "Hello Simon, I''m Anna. You can call me, Baroness!


    I guess you are kidnapped now! "


    Simon Fick heard the panic and pulled the door, and cried, "You''ve found the wrong person. My name is Otto."


    ������������


    In the office of the deputy director of cia''s headquarters, UU Reading , Eli Kaslon and Aranhurin are arguing fiercely.


    "Director Sloan, you''re crazy! Simon Fick is a promising scientist, and you turned him over to a terrorist?" Alan Hurion screamed angrily at Elektron''s desk.


    The black female director, Elika Sloan, took a long sip of coffee and gave Aranhurion a scornful look, saying, "This is a once and for all solution to the" Cobra "terrorists.


    I''m glad they caught their tails this time.


    They made our Mr. President lose a big ugly, and it is our important responsibility to uproot them. "


    Saying Elekslon glanced out the window and said, "As for Simon Fick, his direction is wrong, and his research is doomed to no results.


    I am happy to see him abducted ~~ "

 Chapter 422： adapt

    Alvin commanded bad luck to clean the restaurant.


    Glancing at Friega, who was a little embarrassed, Alvin murmured in his mouth: "Can you let it go, the best wizard in the Nine Kingdoms? Ha ~~"


    Friega glanced at Alvin, who pointed at Sanghuai, just now she was just a little bit lost in her thoughts.


    Aren''t you catching Ginny? Two little pets fell down. Is it okay to break a few glasses and a few bottles of wine?


    Alvin wasn''t afraid of the queen at the moment, while muttering ruefully, while holding a small computer to beat and calculate the loss.


    After a few minutes, Alvin checked again and again, and felt that there should be no problem, so he wrote a number on a piece of paper, pushed it to Frigga, and said, "Chenghui, 2000 yuan! You Is it credit card or cash? "


    Holding his broom in his hand, he looked dumbfounded at his boss''s righteous extortion of an alien queen.


    Taking a look at Shangqi just now, I broke eight glasses and a bottle of whiskey. What kind of computer can make the number 2,000?


    Friega took little Ginny, kissed her on the girl''s face, and said with a smile, "What should I do? Grandma has no money to pay your father! Can Ginny help Grandma?"


    Ginny raised her head and looked at Friega, her little hand touched Friega''s face, thought for a moment, and said, "Otherwise, grandma stays and brushes the bowl! Giggle, brushing the bowl is very interesting, I like brushing Bowl, play with water. "


    Friega rolled her eyes and nodded on the little girl''s forehead, then Alvin glanced across her nose, not her nose, or her face. Gritting his teeth, he took a ring from his finger and tied it with a string and hung it around little Ginny''s neck.


    Flicking on the head of the little girl who didn''t understand his dad''s sinister intentions, Frigga glared at Alvin and said, "Are you satisfied with this?"


    Alvin glanced at the ring around Little Ginny''s neck, and tapped the bar with his fingers, like a mean bank clerk asking for accounts, and said, "It doesn''t look yellow or white, it doesn''t have a gem or something, it can be worth 2,000 yuan. ?"


    Friega angrily showed a ring on the right hand studded with a huge blue gem, and said to Alvin, "This is my wedding ring, or else I''ll take it to you for debt?


    I guess it will definitely be worth 2,000 yuan! "


    Alvin chuckled, and where did he dare to answer, and took her wedding ring, if the old Odin went mad, he would be good to him or not to him. What if I can''t beat you?


    He handed a cup of freshly brewed coffee to Friega, and Alvin said with a smile: "Isn''t there a lot of children at home! The queen looks like a generous person, eh ~~ you mean it?"


    Friega''s pupils with rolled eyes could not be found, and angrily hammered Alvin''s arm and said, "That''s the guard ring of Elfheim''s elves, it can protect the little Ginny''s heart from being Pollution can also alert her when it''s dangerous.


    What do you think it is? "


    Alvin shook his head silently. This thing can''t put a fireball, ice arrow or anything. What kind of magic ring? It is more useful to protect the soul.


    Just don''t know if it can run on to the language of a rune or something? You can try it back.


    Quietly pushing the computer aside, Alvin Gan said with a smile: "That thing doesn''t look expensive, either, you send a message to that Yaheim, and get a few.


    If not, I''ll pay for it. Queen Asgard''s face they still want to give it? "


    Friega was smirked by Alvin, glanced at a fat guy at the door, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if they want to sell it, I only know that the number of bright elves is scarce. It takes them a long time to make this ring time.


    How much do you say they should sell such a ring? "


    Alvin shook his head after listening, and it seemed that this bright elf was not very good. It was probably the trembling goods under Odin''s provocative power.


    It takes a long time for such a ring to be made. It is really a miracle that these bright elves are not extinct!


    It only takes three seconds for me to make a magic ring! I alone are comparable to you one race!


    Frigga waved his hand, and Alvin said boldly: "Money is not a problem. We have big sponsors. As long as the ability to protect the soul is true, those elves can freely price.


    We give dollars, cash! You can also discuss the right of abode! Someone in my school can make a "real" passport. "


    Frigga rolled her eyes and shrugged off her reasoning with Alvin. She waved her hand arrogantly, saying, "If you have time, you can talk to the light elves yourself.


    Now you go and drive me all the fools outside the door, I really find it hard to believe that you can allow so many people to peep outside the door. This is simply impossible to imagine in Asgard. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "I am different from your palace here. The Peace Hotel has nothing to see."


    Looking at Frigga''s burning eyes, Alvin closed his mouth wisely.


    This "old lady" is very difficult to get rid of! It ��s all like this, it ��s so disappointing not to have a ��go away�� or something! The color elevator in Asgard is so powerful, why don''t you want to go back?


    If you stay here all the time, in case your unlucky little son comes, should I chop him, or chop him, or chop him?


    Helplessly glanced at the fleshy "old lady" holding little Ginny and kissed the flesh, Alvin ran a probe at the door and carried a bag of Coke, but the fat agent who was afraid to come in beckoned him to beckon.


    White Fat Agent froze, carefully stepping into the restaurant''s door for the first time with the attention of the ghost wolves "Sor" and "Dom".


    This is a huge improvement for him. He and his colleagues have been staring at the Peace Hotel through a monitor for more than half a year. For identity reasons, this is the first time he has been here.


    Although the entire street here knows what they do, they must still maintain the professional characteristics of an agent, which is very stupid.


    Every time I went to the supermarket to buy Coca-Cola, the foolish cashier Kenny would ask himself, "Harvey, does anyone go to the Peace Hotel today for trouble? How does Sol and Dom''s spirit look?"


    As long as you do n��t know how to pretend, Coke will be much more expensive when you check out, and a few words with him will bring up a number of tight-handed tallymen.


    Well now, I have to work hard to adjust my mind to here.


    The transfer application that Agent Coulson promised has not been approved, and it seems that he needs to stay here for a long time. In order not to go crazy, it is a good choice to work hard to integrate here.


    And chatting with people in several streets around here, Alvin and the gossip of the Peace Hotel, is the best way to draw everyone''s relationship.


    When she met a woman, she talked about what Alvin''s girlfriend was wearing today. When she met a man, she talked about who had trouble finding Alvin, and then "missed."


    Everyone loves listening, and they are very kind after listening to it, so good!


    ��������


    Alvin gazed at the white fat agent in front of him, pointed to the seat next to him, and said with a smile: "I know you, SHIELD agent Harvey, you and your buddy, the young man named Bill lives there. across."


    Harvey smiled and put the shopping bag on the bar, rubbed his hands, looked at the time, and said, "Although it''s early, I think I should have a drink here."


    Speaking of Harvey looking at Alvin, he said with a smile: "Drinking a drink here means that I am one step closer to being here?"


    Alvin haha ??smiled, and picked up Whiskey and poured Harvey a glass, and said, "I''m not a wolf den here, and I can''t eat anyone. You can come and sit here at any time.


    I heard that people like John Cassini, the "grimace" who lives opposite you, are so stupid that they want to poke you.


    Seriously, although everyone is a man, it''s a bit too dirty for you! Didn''t SHIELD give you a little cleaning fee or anything? "


    Harvey smiled awkwardly, took the glass and took a sip, sighed comfortably, and said, "It''s been better lately. We recently talked to the FBI guy next door and hired John''s son and daughter to We clean.


    Robin and Lisa are good kids! "


    Alvin Haha patted Harvey''s shoulder with a laugh. This guy is personal, he obviously knows what he loves to hear.


    They certainly can''t hire a cleaning worker in the Hell''s Kitchen. It''s best to find two children. They are sensible and diligent, and they can gain their favor by not being expensive.


    This guy is so human, it''s a bit curt to be an agent at SHIELD, haha ??~~


    Harvey''s glass was filled with whiskey, and Alvin smiled and said, "Good man! This glass is for me."


    I guess you can easily adapt here! "


    Harvey shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "This is not easy! You know, we are gods ~~"


    Alvin raised his hand to stop what Harvey wanted to say, and said with a smile: "So what? What does SHIELD matter?


    I do n��t care if you do your job. You have a senior agent who is still ��working�� with my girlfriend. I do n��t mind! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he ordered the whisky bottle on the bar and said with a smile: "The next time you come back, remember to use the" public funds "of SHIELD to invite people here to have a drink. I guess your life will be much better. ! "


    Harvey finally relaxed at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised a glass with a smile, drank the whole glass of whisky in a happy sip, took a comfortable breath, and said, "I think you said Makes sense. Bill is "closed" to depression soon.


    Now he can''t sleep without smoking a marijuana every day.


    I think it''s time to let him out!


    And the FBI dude next door, he has shut himself up and will not speak. John''s son, Robin, accompanies him every day for a few minutes to get a tip. "


    Speaking of Harvey, he poured himself a glass of whiskey, took a big sip, and said, "Our funding is sufficient, it should be said to be particularly sufficient. Now I have decided to spend these funds every month in the future.


    The gang masters don''t know anything! Will sit behind the desk and give orders. "


    Saying Harvey put down the glass heavily, cursed, "FUCK Cyclops ~~"

 Chapter 423： SHIELD Agent Harvey

    Alvin looked at Harvey with a smile and pointed to Friega who was playing with his daughter. "I know what you want!"


    Friega, an alien queen. Mom of our school football team assistant coach.


    What else do you want to know? If it is not a secret, I will answer them one by one.


    To be honest, buying breakfast four times a morning is really stupid! "


    White Fat Harvey greeted Friega''s charming breasts, then looked at Alvin with disbelief and said, "You, you, you tell me ~~"


    Alvin spread his hands and said indifferently, "What else do you want? If you can invite her to your SHIELD guest, I don''t mind at all!"


    Alvin talked, and the "thorny spirit" on his body flickered, and he sighed, knowing that Frigga was warning herself to be careful.


    "Spirit" can block her magical electric shock, but the crispy feeling is so obvious. This family seems to use the "electricity" different from other people''s "electricity"!


    Spreading his hands, Alvin Chong Harvey said: "It looks like she is not interested in you, please ask! I can tell you everything you can say, don''t sneak sneak, this family has a bad temper.


    If you do something stupid and get killed, I guarantee that SHIELD will not dare to fart. "


    Harvey wiped the cold sweat from his brain and said with a strong smile, "No, I''m just a little person!"


    Saying that Harvey saw Alvin''s sympathetic eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, "Can you tell me what she wants to do here?


    I am going back to write a detailed report. The SHIELD salary is not bad. My house loan has not been paid off, so ~~ "


    Alvin looked at the white fat man with a good impression in front of him, and this guy pretended to be poor at the peak of his ability.


    Obviously that''s what he wants to inquire about, and you will sympathize with him involuntarily, and finally let him achieve his purpose.


    But Alvin didn''t care about it, it had nothing to do with him, it is best to rush away these curious eyes, and there is nothing to say about these things.


    Fill Harvey with whiskey again, Alvin said with a smile: "Our queen is here on vacation, and by the way look at her son''s working environment. Don''t make a fuss, don''t bother yourself.


    Go back and share this information with your neighbors. The unlucky one has only one bone left.


    You are colleagues, remember to take care of him! "


    Harvey froze and said, "Holiday ~~ An alien king went on holiday in Hell''s Kitchen?


    President Alvin, don''t play with me. This is a big event. If something happens to the queen, will the earth be in trouble?


    Earth has not established diplomatic relations with that Asgard! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "What is the president''s heart as a surveillance agent? You can threaten this on the planet ~"


    Speaking of Alvin seeing Frigga''s eyes, he said seriously: "People who can threaten this beautiful lady probably don''t. You should worry about your colleagues don''t do stupid things, I mean seriously, if you commit crimes against her, Stupid, it''s vain to die! "


    Harvey nodded cautiously, he knew that Alvin was really kind.


    Aside from the SHIELD Bureau, they inquired a lot of information through Sol. They understood the vastness of the universe and the weight of the Sol mother.


    This time it was too sudden. Many people would not sleep because they didn''t figure out the intention of the queen.


    This kind of thing should have been done by Agent Coulson, but there has been no time for Agent Coulson to be stuck with something recently.


    Barbara, who works in a flower shop, doesn''t want to see Alvin, so only the bottom agent, the fat man Harvey, came to do this kind of thing.


    Harvey himself didn''t expect that the effect of coming here was so good. Alvin didn''t seem to be as bad at talking as Coulson said. Instead, he was very polite to such low-level agents.


    Harvey took a careful look at Friega, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Alvin: "Principal Alvin, you can''t pit me ~ I can write a report as you say.


    It would be best if you could ask me some requirements, such as whether to equip the queen with a car, some bodyguards or something. These things we can pay for SHIELD.


    Principal Alvin, help out, let''s do something! Otherwise, it ��s difficult for us to explain ~~ "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Harvey with a smile on his face. This guy was too human.


    A member of a world-class agent organization came with a polite and modest attitude and asked if you would knock on my bamboo pole. Who can refuse? Who''s sorry to refuse?


    Alvin thought for a moment and said, "I think the car is ~~ Well, the car is a must, and the Asgard queen does not have a Rolls-Royce to travel, which is very strange.


    When the car arrives, it will be hung under the name of the community school. The queen does not like your special agent organizations, but it is OK to send a car to the school! "


    With Alvin looking at Harvey''s ecstatic expression, he smiled and said, "It seems you are very sincere. The bodyguard is definitely not necessary. I do n��t know who protects who is in trouble?"


    Harvey nodded happily, and today''s things went too smoothly for him.


    If he manages those things that the senior agents haven''t done, maybe there is still room for improvement in the future.


    Taking a sip of whiskey in a hurry, Harvey said diligently: "An alien queen is too honorable, eh ~~ I think she needs to taste the special food of the earth. The main thing you make here is steak, eh ~ How about "Wagyu"?


    Get 500 pounds of "Wagyu" meat first, not enough.


    Caviar should also come a little. It ��s delicious to have a bread for breakfast. It ��s 20 pounds. If you like it, get more!


    Principal Alvin, what else do you think is needed? I can deliver it to you as long as I can! "


    Alvin looked at the fat man Harvey with amusement. This was really a pain to sell Yetian. This guy''s generous Kai of SHIELD was extremely generous.


    How could such a person still be a low-level surveillance agent until now? This guy''s not doing anything as a councilor is simply too cursed.


    Patting his shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "The queen''s clothing, food, and shelter, I think you can take care of it.


    Dude, I am optimistic about you now!


    Agents of SHIELD are all guys like you, and I think world peace is not far away! "


    Harvey gave a "Hey" laugh and scratched his head with a small amount of hair. He said, "These are all things I should do. The main thing is that it helps me get rid of the embarrassing situation now.


    I have been away from my wife and children for a long time. If I handle it well this time, maybe I can take time off to see it! "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, waved his hand, and said with a smile: "It''s up to you! But don''t overdo it!


    You must not be able to provoke this queen, and I may not be able to provoke it. be careful! "


    Harvey stood up, flipped her eyes and flickered a smile, and said to Alvin, "Leave it to me! This is my most formal job in the past six months, and I have to quickly inform Bill, Get him out of the **** depression.


    Goodbye! Principal Alvin, thank you for your understanding! "


    Harvey, who got up and walked to the door, suddenly remembered something, and turned back to Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, that burning skeleton last night ~~"


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile, "He has gone to the west. It will not be your trouble for the time being.


    You''d better not think of his idea, that guy''s brain is bad, and he will get angry when he gets angry! "


    Harvey scratched his head, which was about to go bald, in depression. Why wasn''t there anything that he could afford? Isn''t SHIELD good?


    Fat Harvey rubbed his cheek and asked carefully: "What''s his name? I have to go back and write a report, and SHIELD will set up a file for him.


    This dude is related to many missing gangs in Brooklyn, ha ~~ Those gangs have been scared to the police. It is said that some people have complained to the police that they discriminate against gangs, haha ??~~ "


    After listening to Alvin, this is the deterrent of a neurosis. Who is not afraid of such a guy around?


    After thinking about it, Alvin said with a smile: "His name is Damon McGrady, and he used to be a policeman.


    Now you can call him, eh ~~ "Evil Knight"! "


    Harvey whispered "Evil Knight" several times, then nodded solemnly to Alvin, then turned and left the restaurant.


    At this moment, his mood was a little complicated. He could feel that Alvin was really hiding nothing. He told himself as long as he wanted to know.


    SHIELD regarded Alvin as a "threat" and sent himself to monitor him, but Alvin never targeted himself.


    Harvey was an old agent. He had been here for so long, and asked himself if he knew something about Alvin, but he was so good at talking, Harvey couldn''t imagine it.


    Ha ~~ let those idiots who can only sit behind the desk go to **** ~~


    Taking a brisk pace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Harvey even forgot the cola he bought in the restaurant. He had walked into the apartment when he remembered it.


    Harvey, who walked to the door of his house, saw John, the "grimace" on the other side, looking at his thin figure. Harvey said with a smile: "Brother, seriously, you should eat more!"


    I think in your size, you can''t go to the streets in Chicago. Because you will be blown away by the wind ~~ haha ??~~ "


    John squinted his eyes and looked at Harvey, who seemed to be abnormal today. He habitually licked the corners of his itchy mouth and said, "This joke is not funny, Mr. Agent!"


    Harvey shrugged, facing John''s terrible face, and said with a smile: "Don''t be like this, we all know who you are.


    I did a big thing today. As a neighbor, I think it would be a good idea to invite you to the restaurant opposite tonight. "


    After listening for a few seconds, John said with a little surprise, "You have enough life? Then you''d better pay the cleaning money owed to my son first!"

 Chapter 424： Recklessly

    Alvin sent Agent Harvey away, spreading his hands at Frigga, who was playing with Little Ginny, and said with a smile, "You see, things are so simple. Do you have anything you really want to eat?"


    Ha ~~ I have to think about what is wrong with the restaurant! "


    Friega ignored Alvin''s joke. She took Ginny''s hand and said to Alvin: "I made an appointment with that Shirley yesterday and go to her store today."


    Speaking of Friega, she pulled the neck of her pajamas and said, "I need some suitable clothes."


    Alvin smiled, and took out the little Triceratops that he ate like a ball from under the bar. Passed it to Friega and said, "Sherry''s clothing store is not far away. Little Ginny knew her and helped me slip Wilde. This little thing is too greedy."


    Frigga rolled his eyes to take Wilde, a small thing that always seemed to laugh, and rubbed it twice on its tumbling belly, and found that it felt pretty good.


    Friega glanced at Alvin, the guy who took the Queen for nothing, holding Wilde in one hand, and holding little Ginny out of the restaurant.


    Alvin really didn''t hold back his broken mouth, and shouted to Friega when he went out: "Let Wilde run by himself, he is going to fatten himself to death!"


    Feeling the "thorny" fluctuations in himself, Alvin shook his head and looked at Friega, who had walked more than ten meters.


    This woman wore a pyjama and went out to hang out. Would I tell you if you lost your Asgard? Dare to call me ~~


    Alvin stretched a lazy waist, comfortably made a cup of wolfberry tea, stared at the busy gas that was lowering his head, and said, "Let''s go! What did you do yesterday? Jessica told me all."


    He looked at Alvin with a bitter face, and said nervously, "It''s nothing, Peter and Harry met a few strange monsters yesterday, and then they fought.


    Hmm, the little turtles are here too, and Steve is also here. "


    Alvin froze. How could Steve play tricks with them? It looked like something had really happened. Looks like a ghost, they must have done bad things, otherwise what are some worries about the monsters?


    But the problem should not be too big, since Steve is there, there is nothing to worry about. At this stage, there is basically no problem that Steve cannot cope with.


    Alvin squinted and stared at Qi, smiling, and said, "What are you worried about? How many monsters are you worried about? I don''t know what the heroes need to tell me?


    Don''t worry, I am fair and I rarely lose my temper! "


    He sighed a long time, he knew that he couldn''t run, and sooner or later he had to be unlucky.


    Leaning the broom against the wall, angrily said in a frown, "Yesterday we seemed to have hit the wrong person. We released a Japanese woman and a pighead, and gave Aleksey a blow.


    Steve was so angry that he accompanied his girlfriend, Apple, to track the Japanese woman every night for some days.


    Steve contacted the Chief Beckett of the police station last night and wanted to arrest someone, but we were messed up! "


    Alvin shook his head, Steve accompanied his girlfriend to track down the bad guys? Apple is a reporter. When did he change his career as a detective? And what happened to Alexei? Gun dealers doing bad things?


    Seeing Alvin''s puzzled expression, Shangqi hesitated, and said bitterly, "Yesterday was our problem. Alexei didn''t know what was going on. He had a horn on his head, and madly pursued that Japan. woman.


    We didn''t figure out the situation and gave Aleksey a puppet. Also let the Japanese woman and a humanoid monster run away.


    Hmm ~~~ "


    Alvin looked impatiently at the ghost, and said impatiently, "What else hasten to say, what trouble do you have!"


    Furious and frowning, he was a little embarrassed, and said, "Peter and Harry were taken back to the police station by Commissioner Beckett.


    They broke a police car and saved the Japanese woman''s life. But the Japanese woman turned back to police officer Michael.


    Peter and Harry are guilty ~~


    I was raving about Alexei, so ~ "


    Alvin clutched his head in annoyance and said angrily: "I know that you guys shouldn''t be allowed to take to the streets. Sometimes the things in the **** kitchen are difficult to tell the difference!


    How is Alexei now? "


    Frustrated, he spread his hands and said, "He''s okay, but his mind seems a bit unclear.


    Not knowing what happened, Alexey suddenly became very powerful. If it was not the ice sword given to me by the boss yesterday, I wouldn''t be back!


    Later, Alexei was awake and was arrested by Director Becket. "


    Alvin put down the teacup irritably, pointed to the upset, and said, "You stay home, you gangsters ~~


    Lao Tzu went to get Peter and Harry out. What the **** would happen to this case? "


    Talking about Alvin, he twitched his head in anger, cursing: "You can''t learn that Wesley, take a solid accountant exam, can it be fun to go out without a problem?"


    He was holding his head with a bitter smile and said, "Wesley was hit by the humanoid monster to save a policeman. He was still lying in the hospital at this time ~~"


    Before the angry words were finished, Alvin slaps his head and covered his face, facing him in a mess, scolding angrily: "Small king **** will kill you sooner or later, let me just kill you!"


    Holding his head very angry, squatting on the ground without saying a word. It doesn''t hurt anyway, let the boss out of anger, there will be less trouble later.


    It was just that a group of them were really stupid last night and have been helping. The good-tempered Steve is angry. As the boss, he should be beaten!


    Alvin hammered a few times, looking at the angry ghost, and stunned his **** twice, then picked up the car key and turned out of the restaurant, the police department ~~ these little **** This is going to heaven!


    He watched Alvin leave the restaurant, breathed a long sigh of relief, then took a broom and sighed, and continued his work.


    ������������


    Alvin only drove from the restaurant to the police station for fifteen minutes, and when he rushed to the police station, he saw Cassel and the policeman named Espositto standing at the gate of the police station smoking cigarettes.


    Alvin greeted the guard at the police station and drove the car into the yard.


    After getting off the car, Alvin waved at Kassel and called, "Man, what''s the matter? Your girlfriend is angry with you?"


    As Alvin walked up to them, he greeted Esposito with a complicated gesture, hugged, and said, "Dude, you seem to have been transferred here too? Isn''t it good here? local."


    Esposito nodded with a bitter smile, and his whole face wrinkled, saying, "You''re right, we were injured on the first day of the mission yesterday when Kevin was injured!


    How come there are so many weird things in this ghost place? "


    Cassel didn''t care about Esposito''s complaining. He squinted his eyes at Alvin, and said in a pompous voice: "Here is the transit point of **** in the world, here is full of evil atmosphere!


    The King of Hell will wake up here anytime! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and hammered Kassel, and said with a smile: "Wake up, big writer, tell me quickly, how is Beckett''s mood? I have to fish out my two students. "


    Kasser gave a funny "Aha ~" ridiculous laugh, pointing to Alvin with his humorous fingers, saying, "The King of Hell is here to bail his cub.


    To be honest, the two boys were very good. Yesterday they broke half a street, ha ~~ I guess their bail must be very expensive! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and pushed a handful of Cassell to let him go, and then said to Esposito: "What the **** is going on? I''m not sure what I said."


    Espositto squinted his mouth and crooked his chin, saying: "We received the news yesterday that a group of people smuggled arms in the dock area, and we rushed over to ambush.


    As a result, Alexei arrived first, and he killed someone who smuggled the arms and snatched the arms.


    Then a Japanese woman rushed over with a few monsters, and then Alexey went crazy. A horn suddenly grew on his head, and it was very powerful.


    He demolished half of the warehouse in the dock area by hand, and nearly killed the Japanese woman and the person she took. "


    With Esposito sighing, he said, "Then Peter and Harry rushed over. They stopped Alexei, but released the Japanese woman and the monster she took."


    Alvin said inconceivably: "This is a good thing ~~ people let go and catch it!


    You all said that Alexei was crazy, what''s wrong with Peter stopping them? "


    Esposito shook his head helplessly, chuckling and said, "Harry overturned a pickup truck to" save people. "At the time, Steve and his girlfriend were carrying a few turtles inside. .


    Later, Harry also crashed a police car that wanted to arrest the Japanese woman. Officer Michael was also hit for this. "


    Alvin looked at Kassel unbelievably, and said, "How dumb kid do you think it is to do what they did yesterday?"


    Cassell shrugged and said with a smile: "I think it''s okay, you''ll know if you see Alexei, he''s still in the detention room.


    To be honest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter who looks at it, between Alexei and others, the "other" must be more like a good person. "


    Alvin patted Kassel''s shoulder funnyly and said with a smile, "This is the disadvantage of judging people by their appearance.


    It''s okay to be attacked by Alexey, but these two idiots can''t tell the difference between good and bad, it''s just stupid. "


    As Alvin squeezed his eyes at Cassell, he said, "Maybe this is heredity ~~"


    "There is no stupid Osborne family, I think it''s okay for kids to be stupid. Isn''t Dad''s responsibility to wipe their butts?"


    Alvin froze anxiously, and looked back at Norman Osborn with a few hardcover lawyers standing not far behind him, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Norman Osborne took a few steps forward and thought about saying to the lawyer behind him: "You go in and go through the formalities, and wait for me to pick up Harry.


    This is the fun of being a dad! "

 Chapter 425： Strangle you

    Alvin was unhappy watching Norman Osborn like a **** tyrant with several lawyers preparing to fish his son.


    What the **** looks like is that the villain''s son in the movie did a bad thing, and then his father waved a banknote and brought a group of lawyers to the police station. This villain generally can''t live two episodes.


    Norman Osborne ignored Cassell and Esposito, smiled and hugged Alvin with a smile, and said, "Look, this is what I have been waiting for.


    Bail your son from the police station. Fun experience! "


    Alvin spread his hands to Cassell and Esposito, squeezed his eyes, and told them with his mouth, "This is a fool, his son ~~"


    Esposito didn''t like Norman Osborne, cursing a swearing swear "f" and turned away.


    Cassell did not care too much. He is a well-known American writer. Although he certainly does not have the money of Norman Osborne, he can better understand this rich man''s approach. Isn''t rich just doing what you want?


    Nodding with Norman Osborn was a greeting.


    Without a response, Kassel shook his head with a smile. He wondered if Alexis should also enter the police station in the future, should he do the same?


    Although this looks jerk, it''s very fun, isn''t it?


    Norman Osborne radiated Alvin''s shoulders with a radiant look, and with a scornful look on Alvin''s, said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this, this is really a very fun experience. Rest assured, I won''t be too much of!


    I probably know what happened, I will pay for the damaged places and I will donate a few new bulletproof police cars to Hell''s Kitchen Police Station. "


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction, he could understand Norman Osborne''s idea.


    He spent his whole life searching for a solution to the family''s genetic disease. He had little time to participate in his son''s life. Now he is fine ~~~


    Fortunately, Norman Osborne''s approach is not excessive, and he is willing to make a series of compensation and compensation. Alvin estimates that Beckett will be satisfied.


    Alvin stretched out his arm under Norman Osborne''s ribs, and said with a smile, "Hurry up and collect your bad gangster. You just looked like a big villain in the movie.


    Have you always been like this? How did you live so long? "


    Norman Osborn raised his chin slightly, glanced at Alvin, and said a little arrogantly: "Isn''t Osborne supposed to be like this?


    Aside from friends, we are the same with the President! What is the problem? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, shook his head, and didn''t want to talk to the local tyrant. Since this guy saved his life, his mind was a bit abnormal.


    Now it seems that he always feels a little bit of apostasy, like a crazy old punk!


    Rushing a **** at Norman Osborne, Alvin first walked into the police station.


    First greeted a few familiar police officers, then Alvin saw Scott''s partner, the injured police officer Michael.


    Alvin came to Scott and greeted him, saying, "How is Michael?"


    Scott shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Nothing serious, the knife didn''t hurt the key, but the old injury under his ribs has recurred and needs to be hospitalized for a period of observation."


    Alvin rubbed his face in annoyance. Michael''s old rib injury was caused by Jessica three years ago, and now he has been relapsed by Peter and Harry. It has also cost him more than a stab. What is it called?


    Patting Scott''s shoulder, Alvin said in a deep voice: "I''ll see him tomorrow. Where are the two boys now?


    Please give some trouble to the Malaysian face behind, I will go in and choke them! "


    Scott is not satisfied with Alvin''s attitude. It seems that the police in these **** kitchens can only be truly respected here.


    Others either hate them or are afraid of them.


    No one thinks or cares, they take off their police uniforms, which is ordinary people.


    Scott glanced at Norman Osborn, who walked in with ease, behind Alvin, with a sneer on his face.


    Passing a bunch of keys to Alvin, Scott winked at a few of his colleagues, asking them to entangle the hardcover lawyers, and walked towards Norman Osborne himself.


    This is the police station. In our place, you need to finish the procedure when you have money here. I ��m kind to you. You ca n��t complain to me, right? Which police station does not have a few clumsy clerks?


    Alvin crossed an aisle, pushed an iron door, and descended to the basement of the police station, which was a makeshift cell at the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station.


    A black fat policeman is facing a small 14-inch TV and watching an nfl game.


    Hearing the movement, the black fat man turned his head and saw Alvin come in, surprised, and said with a smile: "Principal Alvin, this is the second time you have been here. Why, for the two boys?"


    Alvin laughed, bumped his fist with the black fat man and hugged him. He shook the key in his hand and said with a smile, "This time is different. The last time I came here to fish people, this time I think I need more One step.


    Shaq, you have to go and see the sun. What''s the difference between keeping yourself in the basement and going to jail every day? "


    The black fat man Shaq glanced behind Alvin, and found no one, so he put his fat face in front of Alvin and said sneakily: "This is the most oily place in Hell''s Kitchen Police Station in recent years.


    I can earn 500 yuan a month selling cigarettes here, and business has been better recently ~~ "


    Alvin laughed and hammered in Shaq''s chest with a laugh, and said, "You are really economically minded, man, you will get rich sooner or later!"


    The black fat man Shaq smiled kindly and said, "I guess I might not be able to do it for a long time. Michael warned me that our new director might transfer me to patrol the street.


    President Alvin, do you know our new director? Can you help me say a word? You know why I can''t get on the street! "


    Alvin patted Shaq''s shoulder with a smile, looked at his huge body, and said with a smile: "If you think it is too expensive, I can provide you with a lunch.


    To tell you the truth, man, you have raised two women and six children for four thousand dollars a month. How did you survive? "


    Shaq scratched his head arrogantly, spread his hands and said nothing, pointed to the second cell inside and said, "The two boys are locked there, and I heard that they have done a great deal."


    Alvin gritted his teeth in distress, and said, "I''m here to make them remember!"


    Shaq glanced at Alvin, made a zipper gesture on his mouth, turned and sat on the chair, took a sip of coffee and watched the TV, just like Alvin had never been.


    ������������


    Peter leaned against the iron railing and looked at Harry lying on the bed frowning. His face was so bad that Peter knew he was guilty of it. Sergeant Michael was stabbed yesterday and Harry put all the blame on himself.


    Peter himself was also very sad. They wanted to do good deeds, and it seemed like they would go wrong every time. Peter still remembers the surprised expression of the Japanese woman when she ran away. Maybe she couldn''t think of it, there would be a stupid rush out to save her.


    "Peter, am I stupid? Why do I always do stupid things? How many times have principal Alvin, Frank, Steve warned us? Why can''t I remember at all?


    My dad has always told me recently that we are Osborne, but what does this mean?


    I want to do good things. Why does it always become bad? "Harry lay on the crib, covering his face, and blame himself.


    Peter was also very sad. When he was empowered, his first thought was to change the poor life in his family.


    Later, Old Parker found a good job and took him to school. He no longer needs to worry about money at home. Although not affluent, there is no problem in worry-free.


    Alvin liked him, Stark admired him, and Old Cage had great hopes for him. All of a sudden Peter''s life changed.


    In the face of a new life, Peter always wants to do something. He wants to learn from Alvin to help others. This is why he repeatedly violated Alvin''s intentions and ran away with Harry to serve as a **** kitchen patrolman.


    It is a pity that no matter how many good things they do and how much foolishness they have, it is not as serious as if they messed up one thing.


    Officer Michael was shot, Wesley was injured, they knocked Steve over their car, and the main thing was that they let the real bad guy go!


    Whenever Peter thought that if someone died because of his stupid thing, he wanted to hit the wall.


    Looking at Harry in pain, Peter looked at the ceiling indifferently, saying, "We are really stupid!


    Principal Alvin may be right, we should finish high school. Maybe after college we are thinking about what we should do.


    We can''t even figure out who the bad guy is! Yesterday Steve must have been disappointed, and we mixed up his many days of hard work. "


    Harry let go and looked at the lost Peter, and said uncomfortably, "I should go and see Officer Michael, and I don''t know how he is doing now?


    You are right, we should be honest, at least we need to figure out what we should do.


    What''s the use of those **** on the street every day?


    Alvin never talked nonsense to those people, but he did the most. "


    Peter covered his face and said in pain: "I think Head Alvin must be disappointed. We have never really heard him.


    Us ~~~ "


    Before Peter''s words were finished, the iron door was opened, and Alvin held a leather belt in his hands, smiling at the two self-griefing "young heroes" and saying, "Are you ready? Alvin The principal is angry! "


    Peter was stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the belt in Alvin''s hand, Peter was so anxious that he forgot everything he was thinking and screamed in surprise, "It is illegal to hit someone at the police station ~~� ~~~ "


    Alvin ignored the screams of the two idiots and greeted the two with a leash of his belt.


    The cell was only a little bigger, and Peter and Harry had nowhere to escape.


    At the beginning, Harry was still bracing his neck and preparing to beat him to relieve his guilt, but Alvin''s belt told him that being beaten was really not a good choice.


    Alvin screamed at Harry with his head and angrily, screaming at Harry, and he didn''t feel like a tough guy just now.


    "I always think you guys are smart, and I always think it is more useful to talk about the church than to do it by hand.


    It seems naive to me stupid!


    I now think that fist is more impressive than language! "

 Chapter 426： Heroes and mortals

    Alvin stood in the small prison, leaning his back against the iron gate, and looked at the two lost boys in front of him. He lost his belt in a bad mood.


    I also scolded and scolded, but seeing these two boys lost their energy, Alvin was still very angry.


    Peter rubbed his arm and said with a grin, "I''m sorry! Principal Alvin, we''ve done stupid things again!


    I think we really understand this time. "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Peter, who was still very awkward. This is a really good boy. He is enthusiastic, kind, and sincere. You can see most of the excellent qualities in him.


    Unfortunately, he is just a little impulsive, and he is naive, relying on bridges in comics and movies to distinguish good people, bad people, his own people, and enemies. This is simply stupid in the **** kitchen.


    Going down to the small bed inside the prison, Alvin shook his head and said, "What do you understand?"


    Harry put his face down in despair and said sadly: "We understand that we are too stupid! We don''t even know good or bad people. Maybe we should go back to school honestly ~~"


    Peter nodded distressedly and said, "I think we should go back to school, maybe it''s the right place for us!"


    Alvin should be happy, but looking at their depression, they felt awkward.


    Standing up and making a circle around the two, Alvin said in a deep voice, "What is your original intention to do these things?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Peter, he said with a stern face: "Don''t hide it, I know it all! The **** in Hell''s Kitchen has been unlucky these days!"


    Peter was silent for a while and said: "We ~~ We want to help some people so that they don''t become the target of those foolish people because they are late home.


    We want to do what we can. "


    Alvin looked at Peter''s eyes, and said curiously, "But you haven''t changed here. I thought we had given you a lesson before. You should know that this method has no effect."


    Peter nodded in frustration and said, "We know that now we will send those who are on the road home, we know we can''t completely change this place, but we just want to do our best!


    Unfortunately this time we messed up again! "


    Alvin pursed his lips, silent, and said, "Why do you want to be a superhero so persistent? A superhero is never a beauty."


    Peter lowered his head, rubbed his hands, and hesitated, "I don''t know. When I feel my strength, I feel like I should do something.


    Whenever I hear someone talking, and someone dies or is injured because of robbery, or some other reason, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    I feel that I can prevent those tragedies from happening. If I do nothing, I feel that it is my responsibility. I will feel bad in my heart! "


    As Peter looked at Alvin thinking about his thoughts, he said, "I can''t do what you do, principal Alvin. I don''t know what happened to me?


    I want to learn from you, but I can''t seem to do it. "


    Alvin listened to Peter''s words, his heart was shocked, how could a seventeen-year-old child put such a heavy responsibility on himself?


    What do those bad things have to do with him? He is just an 11th grader!


    Alvin has seen many examples of gaining abilities and becoming more selfish and arrogant, which has nothing to do with whether he is a good person or a bad person.


    Stark''s arrogance no longer needs to be said, and Norman Osborne, who is now arguing with the police, is simply a model of the **** rich.


    Now that a seventeen-year-old child has acquired the ability, he wants to take up the responsibility he should not have. Who feels guilty about being able to help others but not doing it?


    Alvin was hard to understand and even a little ashamed! Peter showed him the best side of humanity!


    Maybe Spider-Man is Spider-Man, even without the phrase "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Peter is still the Spider-Man, naive, kind and enthusiastic!


    Or the phrase "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Is just the reason other people seek for the birth of Spider-Man.


    Everyone needs to find an excuse for their "noble" and "timidity".


    Oh ~~ Responsibility is what those capable people should bear, we only need to do things within our ability!


    This is certainly true! Because we are all ordinary people.


    But many times we can''t even fulfill our own responsibilities, we are more willing to lower our standard of responsibility, for this we will blame those who are "nosy"!


    this is not good! But "we are just ordinary people", should "selfishness" be blamed?


    Maybe some "great" are born!


    This may be the difference between superheroes and ordinary people. It has nothing to do with abilities, but only to the "heart"!


    Alvin sat heavily on the side of the crib, looked at Peter''s face, sighed long, and said, "Your idea is really stupid!


    But I would say that you are the best young man I have ever seen!


    You are better than me!


    You will definitely experience a lot of pain and suffering because of your ideas, and today ��s things are just a little setback.


    What would you do if you faced a worse situation? "


    With a bitter smile at Peter, Alvin said softly, "To be honest, if I were your father, I would rather you not have these capabilities.


    As an ordinary person, I definitely hope that there are more people with your ideas in the world.


    But as your family ~~~


    You''re not ready at all, Peter, your naive intent to put all your responsibilities on your shoulders will only make you miserable. "


    Peter rubbed his hands in a hurry, and looked at Alvin a little at a loss, saying, "I, I think I am very happy. When I help some people, I am very happy! But I always do stupid things! ~~ "


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Peter''s words and said with a grin, "Look, this is part of the pain!


    You will attribute the error to yourself, and your guilt will be much deeper.


    Why let yourself experience pain and frustration?


    There is more than one way to grow, and you have chosen the hardest one for yourself! "


    Harry looked at Peter in shock. He heard Peter''s true thoughts for the first time. This is more shocking than any speech!


    Harry had always envied Peter''s ability. Norman Osborne gave him biological armor, and he couldn''t wait to pull Peter to become a superhero together.


    Harry wanted to prove himself, saying that "Osborne would never drag a friend back!" Definitely not a nonsense.


    But now Peter''s inner thoughts completely broke Harry''s impression of him.


    Harry looked at Peter''s eyes and said with a little disappointment, "You never talked to me about this. I thought we were best friends!"


    Peter waved his hands helplessly and said, "Of course we are best friends, Harry. I just sometimes feel that my ideas are stupid, so I never mention these things.


    If ~~ hm ~~ I''m sorry! "


    Harry suddenly hugged Peter tightly and said, "No, you don''t need to apologize, we are best friends. I just suddenly didn''t get used to it.


    Ha ~~ Peter, I will catch up with you! "


    As he hammered at Peter''s chest, he smiled and said, "You poor boy, nerd, I''ll catch up with you, I''m Harry Osborne!"


    Peter hugs Harry happily and says, "We are friends ~~"


    Alvin looked at the pair of passionate friends in front of him with a bitter smile, and said: "Maybe you should receive more training, hope this will not delay your studies. Old Cage can not mess with me!"


    Peter looked at Alvin magically and said, "I, I, I thought you would stop us from doing stupid things."


    Alvin didn''t know how many times he smiled bitterly today. He stood up, walked in front of the two, patted their shoulders, and said, "I don''t know whether my choice is right or not. Don''t regret me!


    A few minutes ago I felt I could make a decision for you, but I now find that maybe you are much more noble than me!


    Your path is different from mine! I guess it will be difficult!


    But you like it, right? "


    Peter nodded excitedly, then glanced at his terrible look on himself and Harry, and said to Alvin, "You don''t worry that we''re doing stupid things?"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, raised his chin slightly, and said, "I''m Alvin, and my responsibility is to get rid of trouble for my students!


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen! Here I have the final say! "


    "Good to say ~~ count me as one!"


    Norman Osborne applauded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and pushed into the prison. He first glanced at Harry covered with belt marks, then said to Alvin: "I forgive you!


    You are always a friend of Osborne!


    Osborne was never afraid of trouble! "


    ��������������������


    I did my best, I stayed up in the middle of the night yesterday, because I couldn''t stand the bad chapter by myself!


    Minor OCD is really uncomfortable!


    I sent it earlier today because I don''t know if I am awake around 10 o''clock! I''m really sleepy now!


    If there is a typo, please forgive me!


    Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 427： Alexei

    Alvin squinted at an old shoehorn face of Norman Osborne and said, "Yes, count on you, arrange for a team of lawyers and get them out when they get into trouble.


    Or arrange a broker for them, let them set up one, um ~~ "enthusiastic boy" group debut ~~


    Norman, you old **** have no idea what they need.


    Harry looks nothing like you!


    Fortunately, you guys are nothing like that!


    Osborne was never afraid of trouble? Ha ~~ "


    Norman Osborne caressed his son indifferently, looked at Alvin, who was embarrassing to himself, and said with a smile: "What you said makes sense, and our responsibility is to make them the selves they want to be.


    I think a team of lawyers is necessary, and the world is not all kind to their enthusiastic boys.


    It is my responsibility to sweep the tail for them, to let people remember their excellence and forget the damage they caused. I have this ability, why not do it? "


    Alvin was almost stumped. This old thing was really annoying and resisted the urge to punch him. "You old **** is really not suitable for education.


    You have to let them see the whole thing, good and bad, and then let them make their own choices. This is a normal human growth process.


    What did they do as you did? "Diaper Man"? "


    Alvin looked at "Daddy Aizi" in distress, and said bitterly: "Life is their own. The only thing we need to do is to stand by them and stop them from some unnecessary trouble.


    If possible, teach them something, such as how to tell if a person is good or bad!


    Norman, to be honest about good and bad character, they are much stronger than you! "


    Norman Osborne didn''t care about Alvin''s words, and said arrogantly, "So what? This is my son!"


    "Yes, your son messed up my business. I lost 20 million arms and let my enemies run away.


    Dude, would you pay for his stupid things? "


    A voice came from behind the iron gate in the imprisonment opposite. In the small window on the iron gate, Alexei looked at Alvin with a resentful look and said, "Principal Alvin, I think you let these two boys on the street. Messing around is not a good idea.


    Why don''t you send them to college! There are many good universities on the West Coast, I can sponsor tuition! "


    Alvin froze, turned around, took out the key, opened the iron door opposite, and said with a smile: "Brother, isn''t it normal for you to **** a bad guy and get beaten up? Are those arms yours? You were robbed Is it really good to say so miserably?


    Oh, SHIT ~ How the **** did you turn into this ghost? "


    The iron door opened, and Alvin was about to hug Aleksey and comfort the unfortunate dude. What he saw was a super strong man with long forehead and gray skin.


    Around this horrible brave man estimated to be more than 2.2 meters, with arms thicker than his waist, Alvin said in an incredible way: "Brother, you make me look good! How dare they catch you, Beckett?"


    A guy like you should put it in a rocket and send it to the moon. With you, the earth is too dangerous! "


    Alexei stomped in annoyance, and the whole jail sent a suspicious tremor that seemed likely to collapse at any time.


    Stiffing the sharp corners on the forehead, Alexei said angrily, "I don''t know what the **** is going on.


    Yesterday I killed all those who smuggled arms on my site. I found a bottle of vodka in a box and I took a sip. Then I became this **** look!


    Alvin, you have to help me! "


    Talking about the painful end of Alexei against the concrete wall by the door, he bumped a foot thick wall into a large hole.


    The black fat Shak rushed from the outside, holding his holster in his hand, and shouted to Alexei: "Hey man, you have to calm down! Don''t hit my rice bowl!"


    Peter and Harry tacitly blocked Shaq and Norman Osborne. This Alexei was a little different. The two who had dealt with him yesterday were very impressed.


    Alvin didn''t care too much, he was just a bit surprised by the stroke of Alexei''s arm, feeling the touch of heavy tires. Strangely said, "Do you still care what you look like?


    You **** become superman now! "


    Aleksey turned irritably for two laps, hit another head against the wall, and easily destroyed the entire wall. He gasped, red eyes and said to Alvin, "Can I beat Frank?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked scornfully at Alexei, who looked like a genetic mutation. "You''re dreaming! Wake up! Believe me, Frank will tear you to pieces."


    Talking about Alvin hitting a punch on Alexei''s stomach, looking at him without feeling, he shook his head and said, "Are you all like this? Man, I feel I understand you a bit!"


    Alexei covered his head, his red eyes glared at Alvin, and said, "I don''t know what happened to me, I''m always very angry! Only when you just hit these two boys, I was more comfortable!


    Alvin, I know you have some weird abilities, help me think of a way.


    Anton wants me to watch his game, but I can''t even fly a **** plane like this. "


    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne and said, "Do you look familiar to him? I think he looks a lot like the beastly man we cut.


    Looks like Peter and Harry saved a big fish last night! "


    Norman Osborne patted Harry in front of himself with satisfaction, walked to Alvin, and looked at Alexei.


    The old thing arrogantly made a "squeaky" sound, arrogant Alexei said arrogantly, and said to Alvin: "It should be true, he is a bit like the dinosaur we last contacted, rational Still. "


    Having said that Norman Osborne glanced at the anxious Alexei, and said scornfully, "Cut him out, this thing is an unstable factor!"


    As soon as Norman Osborne''s words fell, Alexey gave a roar, raising his fist and trying to punch him.


    Norman Osborne sneered. The biological armor on his body was armed in an instant. He turned a large shield in his left hand and turned a large sword into Alexei on his right hand. He shouted, "Come! Monster! Look at Austria Spoon being beaten up makes you calm down. Let''s try if you beat yourself up to make you calmer. "


    Alvin covered his head with a headache, looked at this unlucky cell, raised his hands to block between the two, and cried, "You guys, calm down, okay?"


    With a big sword that knocked down Norman Osborne, Alvin angrily said, "You **** look like an old irritable donkey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t make a mess?"


    Norman Osborn dropped his armor on his face and looked at Alvin. "This guy has to learn to respect others, especially Osborne.


    Sponsor them to school? Ha ~~ How dare this stupid cow ~~ "


    Alvin patted his forehead, shoved Norman Osborne''s chest, and said, "Brother, help if you want.


    Otherwise, you better leave now. According to your ideas, the people in Hell''s Kitchen are definitely not enough for you to cut!


    Dude, don''t hang on to Osborne! Too much to say is worthless! "


    Norman Osborne smiled a bit awkwardly, knowing that he had some abnormalities recently, and knew the reason.


    Norman Osborne felt that he could bring the Osborne family to the apex of glory now.


    He wants to reshape his relationship with his son, the closest family and friend relationship is more than just a rich busy father.


    Unfortunately, he seems to have used the wrong method. His unlucky look is more like a rich old splashy skin. Which aristocratic parent would be fine to call out his family glory as a slogan?


    At this moment, Harry, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, was anxious to find a place to drill in. His father''s mannerism was really too awkward!


    Looking at the stunned Peter, Harry scratched his hair in annoyance and said, "Norman usually doesn''t!"


    Peter shrugged his shoulders, nodded his head with a smile, and agreed, saying, "I can understand that it''s not easy to have such a dad!"


    As Peter patted Harry on the shoulder and covered his mouth with a smile, he said, "Look away, it''s better than nothing!"


    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne, who was nervous, and punched Alexei''s chest, saying, "Is there any way to say this! Otherwise I think this police station will soon be unable to keep it."


    Norman Osborne stripped off his armor, tidy up his suit, pouted and stretched his old face, and said, "This has to be done with some experiments. Dr. Connor''s potion formula and those we killed last time. The formula of the animalized man is not the same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The appearance of this idiot is very different from those of the animalized man, at least his human characteristics are more obvious.


    If we want to make a potion that will restore him to normal, at least we have to get him to turn into such a potion formula, and it is only possible for him to cooperate with me in a series of experiments. "


    Alvin understood immediately that the old Norman Osborne thing had little interest in helping Alexei. Where does the president of such a large group have these time to do this?


    Shaking his head, Alvin looked at Alexei, who was extremely strong again, and said, "I don''t think it''s too bad for you. Shouldn''t you who sell a gun grow as fierce as possible?


    Depending on your appearance, your AK47 can be half as expensive as others. "


    After listening to Alexei, he couldn''t control his emotions anymore, and roared angrily and rushed to the side wall of the cell.


    "Bang", "Bang", "Bang" ......... Seventy or eight consecutive terrible blasts came, and Alexei smashed through the seven or eight walls in succession, and plunged into the dirt outside the police station foundation.

 Chapter 428： Work around

    Alvin saw the unfortunate ghost in the cell next door scared to stick himself to the wall, anxious to turn into a piece of paper. Suddenly smiled, feeling that the police station in Hell''s Kitchen also seemed to be alive.


    One of the guys with tattoos on his head and face, buttocks affixed to the wall, stretched his neck and glanced into the dirt, his legs kicked up and down.


    The guy exhaled a long time and said to Alvin "Principal Alvin, what''s wrong with Alexei? This is so scary, we are going to ask him to buy a gun to grab the bank! He can still do business like this ?"


    Alvin''s nose is not his nose, his face is not his face, and he stares at that idiot. Depending on your IQ, your looks, and the guts you do n��t dare to leave the wall now, stealing the bank is also a good thing to eat.


    The tattooed guy looked at Alvin and ignored him, and he smiled and said, "I''m just kidding, hehe ~~"


    �� Alvin glanced at Alexei who had pulled his head out, and watched him turn to look at himself.


    Alvin gave a funny glance at the tattooed man and said with a smile, "If you dare to take two steps forward and buy a gun in the future, I will let you all 20% off Alexei''s guns."


    The tattooed man hesitated for a moment, stretched his head and glanced at Alexei''s direction, and saw Alexei''s red eyes.


    �һ� This guy shook his head like a rattle, squeezing himself backwards, squeezing his toes and sucking his belly, wishing to be thinner.


    Alvin cocked a **** at him with contempt, and laughed, how could there be a ruthless character in the police cell of the Hell''s Kitchen!


    Some ruthless characters cannot be locked up here anyway. They either escaped or were killed. Most of them who could be locked up here were sent to guilty.


    Beckett, they can put Alexei in. To be honest, Alvin feels incredible!


    Between Alvin ready to beckon Alexei over, Beckett broke into the cell with a large number of policemen.


    Beckett saw the prison zone that had been deprecated, stared angrily at Alvin, and said, "What''s going on? Before that, Aleksey stayed honestly inside, why did he suddenly go crazy?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "Maybe he was upset ~~ To be honest, Becket, you dare to catch him in, I think you have won."


    Becket rubbed his face in annoyance and said, "He took the initiative to lock himself in!"


    He said Beckett glanced at Alexe who was spinning in a fierce position, and said uncomfortably, "What now?"


    Alvin laughed, but he still wanted to come in. This Alexei is really interesting now.


    �� Alvin has always been watching the lively mind, now he decided to help him. I ca n��t help without it. The police station is just like home. If this guy comes back twice, they will work in the open air!


    I watched Beckett getting angry, Alvin said with a smile, "What are you going to do now? It is said that this guy killed many people yesterday."


    Becket frowned, glanced around, pulled Alvin next door and walked two steps to the side, whispering, "All the members of the new underground organization who died yesterday were all unidentified black households.


    Alas, they smuggled arms and sold drugs, these are the new tumors in New York. Yesterday''s clash was that Alexei was protecting his position.


    So ~~~ "


    Looking at Beck''s special twist, Alvin smiled happily, hugged her, and said, "You are the most versatile police chief I have ever met.


    Believe me, it''s okay for you to do this. What''s the relationship between the gangster dog biting you and you?


    And I guess these **** must have a way to deal with you.


    Don''t be sad, it''s more useful to let Alexei **** owe you a favor than to try to lock him up and send him to jail. "


    Bakert nodded with a bitter smile and pointed his fingers at the ceiling. "There are a bunch of nasty lawyers upstairs, and a few idiots who claim to be named Alexei and are willing to take responsibility for the massacre yesterday."


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s really scary when the gangster takes up legal weapons!


    But much better than before, isn''t it?


    In the past, if Aleksey was arrested, now it is Aleppo! "


    Beckett smiled and nodded bitterly. She knew who the hell''s kitchen was useful to talk about. Fortunately, Alvin was a reasonable person and he wasn''t too stubborn. Otherwise, she couldn''t do it all day!


    Beckett glanced at the unlucky cell, and the terrified police and prisoners, sighed and said, "Principal Alvin, do me a favor and quickly get rid of Alexei! This is a time bomb, we The police can''t hold him! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "That''s why I said, you dare to catch such a big guy, you won!"


    Beckett shook his head helplessly and said, "If your waiter and Steve weren''t there yesterday, the warehouse in the dock area would be demolished.


    �� He is willing to come here because of Steve, it seems that everyone in your school has magic that can make people "calm."


    Say one more thing, is your waiter in the restaurant willing to be a policeman? I think he would be very promising as a policeman with us! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and glanced at Becket, who dug his own corner, getting angry to be a policeman? joke?


    That''s a bad-tempered kid, not to mention his "Jianghu" temperament, just because of his irritable temper can cause you great trouble.


    He shook his head, and Alvin smiled at the two boys Peter and Harry, and said, "Don''t think about digging people as policemen. I have two enthusiastic boys here.


    ���� They are estimated to be able to help you deal with a lot of problems. Qiqi is a group of them, and a sharpshooter is lying in the hospital. "


    He said Alvin squeezed his eyes at Beckett and said, "The main thing is that Harry''s father is Norman Osborne, you know ~~ your police station will never be short of things."


    Beckert looked at Alvin a little strangely and said, "I always thought you wouldn''t let them go out. Have you changed your mind?"


    Alvin nodded wryly and said, "Yes, they are really good boys. They are very different from ordinary children.


    Can you imagine a 17-year-old kid who would blame himself for being capable but not helping others?


    He told me that if he has the ability to prevent bad things from happening but doesn''t do it, he will feel that it is his responsibility! "


    Beckett looked at Alvin with surprise. She couldn''t believe that Hell''s Kitchen could give birth to such a child.


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "Don''t be surprised, they are really not the children of the home-grown hell''s kitchen, but there is not much difference.


    I guess, I played a big role in it! Haha ~~ "


    Becket glanced at Alvin with a pretty eye, smiled and didn''t speak. But her eyes were strange, giving Alvin the urge to buckle her eyes.


    As Alvin was talking to Beckett, Alexei on the other side was a little out of control, and yelled madly, rushing towards this side.


    The police and the unfortunate prisoners made a terrifying cry and gave way to both sides, watching Aleksey like an out of control locomotive, once again smashing through the other wall and plunging into the dirt.


    Looking at Becket''s resentful eyes, Alvin shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and said, "I''ll think of a way, your house is not expensive, and let him pay you back!"


    After talking about Alvin, he trot and walked behind Alexei, grabbed his belt and carried him out, and then patted him on the face several times, and shouted "You wake up! When the building collapsed, we were all buried below. "


    Aleksey gasped heavily and said uncomfortably, "What should I do? I''m upset now! I''m even more upset with more people!"


    Alvin grabbed the sharp corner of Alexei''s forehead, pulled his head down and said, "How did you control it before? You''ve been here for most of the night!"


    Alexei hammered his head uncomfortably, and said with red eyes, "Your waiter''s ice sword made me very comfortable, and Steve came up on my head a few times. In fact, mine before you came His head has been dizzy.


    Hurry up and help me think of a way, otherwise I can''t go out. "


    Alvin froze for a moment, his right hand last night beat of the Ghost Rider''s glove, the activation of the above Rune cha (Jammu) and Rune thul (book Seoul) a punch in the stomach Alexei .


    As Alexei''s body flashed a blue brilliance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This dude made a disgusting groan under the attack of the evil knight who screamed twice.


    �� His frozen body trembled, but he seemed to be holding his arms refreshingly, trembling and said, "Come on again, I think my mind is much clearer!"


    Alvin was surprised by another punch on his body. With the flash of blue light, the dude simply sneezed and lay down on the ground!


    Alvin squatted on the ground, nodded on Alexei''s body, and found that he seemed fine.


    This is great, the forced freezing of rune cha and the freezing damage of rune thul don''t seem to be too useful to him, and have been weakened a lot!


    Alvin pulled out the phone and called Dr. Ethan. The old **** Norman Osborn made it clear that he didn''t want to help.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is a biology doctor who is teaching history in the "basement" of Lao Tzu School, Kate Caldwell. She would be happy to see it for Alexei.


    �� After the call was connected, Alvin said to the phone, "Dr. Ethan, please inform Kate Caldwell and let her put the history book. We need her expertise here!"


    Uh ...............


    "She can be unwilling, I definitely don''t care!


    Let her be a first-year math teacher. I guess a doctor of biology can definitely handle those children!


    I am a fair person and will give her processing money! "


    Alas.

 Chapter 429： Safe place

    In the "basement" of the community school, Alexei was put on an experimental bench.


    The Russian man watched Kate Caldwell''s face tied with excitement to the lab bench with excitement. Although he knew he could easily break free, Kate Caldway''s eyes were really scary. .


    Alexei''s second son, Boris, came to train at the stadium. Hearing that his father had a problem, he came here with Steve.


    He was standing next to the lab bench, and said to his dad with a murderous look, "Please rest assured, if that woman dares to plan on you, I will kill her!"


    He didn''t say it was okay. When he said that Alexei was more nervous, a black blood vessel on the blue-gray face burst into the old high.


    Steve slaps a headache on Boris''s head.


    Now his team is the school''s scum-focused fools. Those children with average grades can only come to the team to look for opportunities in order to go to a good school. Their senior Zach is their best role model!


    Fortunately, the team''s real head coach, Bill, is a good and responsible coach, and he spends more time making up lessons for players than he does on the pitch. At least he can probably guarantee that these children can play.


    The minimum standard for Alvin is to pass every assignment.


    Steve got a headache for this. Those 70 years ago college students who looked at the textbooks had scalp scalp. In the end, they could only serve as the logistical officer of Bill''s head coach.


    �� Alvin squinted at Steve, looked a little awkwardly, and fanned Boris'' head again, driving him aside.


    Uneasy put a hand on his face, and Steve looked at Alvin and said, "What''s wrong? Why look at me like this?"


    Alvin squinted at Steve''s handsome face and said with a smile, "I want to see what Captain America can do for his girlfriend?


    Dude, what''s it like to be my detective with my girlfriend in the middle of the night? Exciting? "


    Steve shook his head awkwardly, smiled and said, "You know that Apple is very ambitious, and I really don''t want to accompany the stupid boys to do their homework!"


    Talking about Steve grabbing his hair, lowering his head to signal Alvin to look, and then said, "I have lost my hair recently, and my temper is getting more and more irritable. I''m going on like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it The gun was pointed at the silly boys to do their homework.


    I need to find a distraction for myself! "


    Alvin laughed and hammered on Steve''s arm with a smile, and said, "This is why you spend the night with your girlfriend looking for excitement?


    �� Look, I told you already that it''s not easy to be a football coach in our school. "


    Steve rubbed his face uncomfortably, glanced at Alexei lying on the experimental table, and said, "Aipuer caught the big news, and one night she photographed two strange humanoid beasts.


    She has been following them, and through it, Apple has discovered a new gang, or underground organization, who has entered New York.


    They sell drugs, arms, and most importantly, they are still performing strange human experiments. Create that humanoid monster. "


    He said Steve sighed, glanced at the unlucky Alexei, and said, "This unlucky guy is probably drinking something that shouldn''t be drunk.


    Russian went crazy when he saw vodka! "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, glanced at the unlucky ghost Alexei with red eyes, and saw that his condition was not very good. Then he walked over and gave him again, so that he could "calm down".


    Kate Caldwell, who was "pumping blood" on him with a large needle next to him, shuddered.


    Alvin watched as Kate Caldwell couldn''t get into the blood vessel with the needle tube. He smiled, grabbed the syringe, held it in his backhand like a dagger, and forced it into Alek. Thanks belly.


    Dr. Kate, who has been feeling upset, rolled his eyes to see Alvin twitching a large needle as if he was giving a needle to a farm animal. He reluctantly pushed and pushed Alvin''s arm and sighed. Why do professionals come here? What I need is blood. Whoever you draw from his stomach knows if there is anything else! "


    Alvin gave a laugh, and gave the woman a glaring look. It was a death penalty not to show the headmaster''s face. When things ended, I had to let you do more work. It''s good to teach first grade math!


    Dr. Kate anxiously replaced a syringe that was supposed to give a cow an injection, and held it with Alexa''s arm with both hands holding the needle, but unfortunately it was useless. In the end she had to put all her strength on it, but she failed.


    Aleksei is a Russian who is not afraid of death, but he is still very nervous when he is stuck on his body with a large syringe. The main thing is that this woman''s movements are too innocent, which makes him more nervous.


    Break the straps on his arm easily, Alexey picked up a scalpel from the cart with the surgical tools next to the experimental table, and then pushed the cart out of the way. These things really made him nervous!


    Holding the scalpel, Alexey looked at Dr. Kate with a stern expression, and said anxiously, "Is there blood? How much?"


    Dr. Kate walked nervously a few steps back, looked carefully at the scalpel on Alexei''s hand, and said, "Be careful, blood collection is not harmful to the human body, don''t be nervous!"


    �� Aleksey gasped irritably, took a scalpel and made a sharp stroke on his arm, but found that the effect was not good, so he refilled it.


    Looking at the blue-black blood flowing slowly, Alexey looked at Dr. Kate with an expression, and said, "It''s you who make me nervous, hurry up, take as much as you want, I feel it''s about to close!"


    Dr. Kate stared wide-eyed at the fierce Alexei and couldn''t figure out that you are not afraid of even a knife. Why are you afraid of an injection?


    Alvin smiled, stepped aside, smiled at Steve and said, "Look, hell''s kitchen is all this stuff ~~"


    Steve shook his head with a smile and said, "I think it''s quite adaptive. The earliest Brooklyn was actually the same. At that time, people had to" harden "themselves, otherwise life would be difficult."


    Alvin shook his head and said, "It looks like you are not happy at all.


    I used to go to a place where there was no danger of walking around the road in the middle of the night. No person of all colors comes out of the hidden place to wipe you out.


    The residents there did not have guns, and police did not use guns to patrol the streets. The escorts of the banknote transport vehicles use "toys" that look foolish.


    �� Fighting there, breaking your nose is a big deal! Break the head to get news!


    Although the people there are a bit indifferent, they are rarely malicious. At least they won''t tell you with a gun, you go away for me!


    That is the safest place I have ever been! "


    Steve gave Alvin a glance, and said unbelievably, "I guess that kind of place can only appear in your dreams.


    New York''s most upscale neighborhoods can''t do what you say.


    I am an old antique, but I will watch the news! "


    ����������������


    �ձ� A Japanese girl is bandaging her wound in an abandoned building in Queens, New York.


    A humanoid with a pig''s head was irritating around a burning oil barrel and yelled, "What shall we do? We should go and grab the arms, or our business will be over."


    And there is no "stabilizer", I **** have to bear this pig''s head forever, Saifu because he has become a rhinoceros head, has been locked in the room, because of this **** potion! "


    The Japanese girl gave a glance at the pig head and said ruthlessly, "Safari can never come out, and he can keep himself until death. He is the least breeding man I have ever seen!"


    Strength is all about a man. His fragile mind makes me look down on him! "


    After listening to the pig, the strong man kicked the wall next to him angrily, and a large piece of concrete wall was shattered. He shouted angrily, "Will you go to bed with me? With a pig?"


    Calle, you lied to us! If the stabilizer you said doesn''t work, I''ll kill you!


    �о� I feel that it is difficult for me to control myself now. "


    Carle glanced scornfully, took a vodka bottle from his belt, shook the remaining transparent liquid, and said, "The Russian drank a big part, and you see, he doesn''t have a complete beast. And powerful.


    ʣ�� I guess there is only enough one person for the second evolution, Bieber, do you think you will use it for yourself, or give him to Saifu?


    Snyder spent a lot of money to get the stabilizer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We messed things up!


    We could have gained more power through it, now? "


    The pighead Bieber shook his hot head and gasped, saying, "What do we do? Sneijder is controlled by a damn" mage "!


    I think I should use the stabilizer to make me look a bit human and then leave here.


    We all know that "Mage" is a lunatic.


    What alien prince? What rules the world? I just want money!


    Now I think, I ca n��t get any money!


    ����� That **** is a **** lunatic ~~ "


    Carle looked scornfully at Bieber, the pighead, and laughed sarcastically, "Where do you want to go?


    �� Don''t you know the New Jersey massacre? We have no retreat right now. As long as you run away, you will wait for that SHIELD "cowboy" to find you and unload you. "


    The pig-headed man Bieber was angry, punched against the wall, waiting for red eyes, and shouted, "What shall we do? All those iridiums we found from Japan were hidden in those arms.


    Now we are all lost! what should we do? Let me go back and face the crazy "mage" and kill me directly. "


    Calle was silent for a moment, staring at the flames in the oil barrel, and said coldly, "We must retrieve" Iridium "! Before those people can find out!"


    Alas.

 Chapter 430： Steves stress

    Alvin summoned the turtle brothers, and temporarily made four frozen gloves inlaid with the rune cha (Cham), and let them serve as experimental assistants for Dr. Kate. From time to time, Alexei needed to calm down. .


    The "basement" is now the place where the school''s most valuables are, and there must be a little protection. There is no targeted thing, and it is estimated that there are not many people who can be stopped by Alexey when he goes crazy.


    ���� Alvin can''t get in on the matter here, he took Steve to his office.


    ��� Those strange humanoid beasts are more interested by Alvin.


    Those things may be related to Dr. Connors. Alvin, they haven''t found the true leader behind the "beastly man" yet!


    Sitting on the sofa in the office, Alvin watched with amusement as Steve was taken advantage of Olivia''s coffee delivery several times.


    I took a sip of coffee that was obviously not enough sugar, and Alvin yelled at Olivia, "Hey ~ beauty, you can''t forget my principal because of Xinhuan!"


    Your coffee is gone! For Steve''s ass, give me two more pieces of sugar! "


    Olivia awkwardly lifted her "salty pig hand" from Steve''s thigh, and laughed "Oh, ha," and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll get sugar here."


    ���� Professor Ai Liye doesn''t like sugar when drinking coffee. I''ve gotten used to it recently! "


    Alvin gave an unhappy glance at the black aunt Olivia and said, "Oli, you can''t do this! When can you get the handsome old man just by delivering coffee every day?


    You have to think of something else! "


    Olivia heard the sneaky approach to Alvin and said, "I feel the same way, I recently asked him to eat, and I will buy a little hemp in my bag ~~~"


    Alvin nodded solemnly, slapped Olivia with a smile, and said with a smile, "Give that old man a little look, no one can live up to my Olivia ~~ ha ~~"


    Olivia covered her mouth and patted Alvin''s shoulder, glanced at Steve, and said, "If it''s Steve, Professor Ellie can put it on ~~"


    Alvin covered his chest and yelled at Olivia with fun, "Oh, my Orly, why did you choose Steve and not me? You broke my heart ~~"


    Olivia covered her mouth with a horrible laughter of "Oh, huh", hugged Alvin and said, "Oh, Alvin, what can I do without you? You are the best boss I have ever met ~~"


    Alvin laughed and broke Olivia''s bear hug, glanced at Steve with a smile, and said with a smirk, "Oli, I think as a benefit for your work, I can arrange for Steve to come with you for a double Date. Um ~~ all day! "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the earth-colored Steve, patted Olivia''s arm, and said with a smile, "This is to repay your hard work for several years! Steve will definitely be happy, our Orly Via is a big beauty ~~ "


    Olivia touched Alvin''s face twice, looked back at Steve who was ready to escape at any time, smiled heartily, and whispered into Alvin''s ear and said, "This is a visionless Fool! His reporter girlfriend is so stupid! Steve will dump her sooner or later, I will try it ~ "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, completely ignoring Steve''s strange look, and said with a smile, "You are right, I support you!"


    Olivia smiled happily, sorted out her blue-and-white flower skirt, turned and left the office, and threw a kiss to Steve before leaving.


    Steve looked at Alvin with a smirk when he saw Olivia leaving the office, and said, "You''ve got me in trouble!"


    Alvin squinted at Steve and said, "I don''t think you care too much. Making the boss''s secretary happy is one of your tasks, eh ~~ it just happened.


    Seriously, what happened to you? Frank also had a problem, as if he felt too stressed and needed to kill a few people to relax.


    what''s wrong with you? Actually free time to accompany his girlfriend! How did I never know you still have this hobby! "


    Steve smiled bitterly and took a bite of bitter coffee, saying "Community schools are very different. We do have a lot of pressure.


    It is difficult to say clearly how to resist the pressure of those children''s future on their shoulders. This is not something like performing a task, killing a few people, and tearing down a few bombs. This may be the future for many families.


    Alvin, we are all wild roads, to be honest we are not used to it! That''s why I want to do something to distract!


    Seriously, how did you solve this pressure!


    Did you know that I see those children who obviously don''t have talents and are still willing to stay on the court hard, just for the possible "scholarship" in my heart is uncomfortable. "


    Alvin was silent for a moment, glanced at the school gate outside the window, and said, "Many people say I am the savior here!


    But I know I''m nothing!


    I always feel that there are many ways to leave Hell''s Kitchen, and college is the best one.


    �϶� I must not be able to send all the children to the other side of paradise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I worked hard to create opportunities. "


    He said Alvin glanced at Steve and said, "Aren''t you facing a positive child right now? What can you worry about?


    A child is willing to fight desperately on the football field for a chance, even if he fails, he will still get "success" elsewhere!


    Because he has the determination to change his life!


    It''s nothing bad. We create conditions, and then everyone works together, and the rest is left to God!


    ���� I think you think too much! Is this the "responsibility" inherent in superheroes? "


    Alvin comforted Steve as he found two cigars in the drawer and handed them to Steve.


    I lit up the cigar and took a sip. Alvin laughed and said, "I think you think a bit too much. We work hard to provide everything that leads to success.


    But it is their own efforts that determine the children''s final achievement. "


    Steve glanced at an educator-like Alvin, shook his head, smiled and said, "So you asked cia for a college place, you asked all the garage shops in **** kitchen for apprenticeships, and you organized Fast food truck fleet.


    That''s what you said, will it depend on them in the future? "


    Alvin froze, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Look, I''m comforting you, why do you make me so great? So you will have pressure, haha ??~~"


    Alas.

 Chapter 431： Rockys plan

    Alvin took a sip of cigar and watched Steve say, "Brother, it''s your turn! Tell me about the Japanese woman and the pighead. I can''t believe you''re interested in this kind of thing!


    And why did the little turtles get involved? "


    Steve shook his head and said with a grin, "Epper is their friend Leonardo, and the little turtles volunteered to help.


    Eppel happened to capture a strange rhino head monster. She thought it was big news, so she kept tracking the rhino head.


    As a result, she found a strange gangster. They used a strange potion to turn a person into an animal, and then they used them to do a lot of bad things. "


    Alvin frowned, took a sip of the cigar, and said, "I have seen this kind of thing, we call them" beastified humans ", but most of the things I have encountered have no sense. The ones you follow are obviously Fairly sophisticated.


    What did you find? Where is their old nest? Who is leading? "


    Steve shook his head and said, "They claim to be big gangsters, and they haven''t found where their headquarters are currently.


    Last night was a good opportunity. We could wipe out the power of Bigfoot on the bright side.


    I ended up being messed up by Harry and Peter! "


    I said Steve shook his head and smiled and said, "This kid is a disaster ~~


    And that Alexei, he probably drank that strange potion before he became what he is now.


    However, his mind is still sober, and it doesn''t look too different from others. I guess there must be something strange in what he drank.


    �ձ� That Japanese woman tried to get it yesterday, indicating that it is precious! "


    Alvin doesn''t like this kind of puzzle-like things, and he doesn''t like the way of turning people into monsters.


    Perhaps this so-called Bigfoot is the mastermind behind those beastly humans studied by Dr. Conners, otherwise Alvin can''t imagine how such a coincidence would happen.


    Turning people into animals is not something a scientist can do with a formula.


    Now this matter has caused huge losses because of Peter''s trouble.


    Alvin decided to take the matter down, Norman Osborne was responsible for losing money, and he was responsible for digging out this big foot, and quickly put an end to this unlucky thing.


    Alvin thought for a moment and said, "I will let Kevin use the New York surveillance system to track the Japanese woman.


    Steve, this time we take it a bit more seriously and use the **** kitchen approach!


    Apel is just a journalist, there is no need to get involved in this matter.


    You know, the Hell''s Kitchen approach might be a bit violent. Keeping the girls a bit far away should be a good choice. "


    Steve thought about it, nodded, and said, "I''ll talk to Apple. She''s been desperate lately.


    To be honest, she has my responsibility in her bad situation now, I just want to help her! "


    Alvin shook his head and smiled and said, "But I think you have used the wrong method. She is a reporter. You should help her find some news instead of accompany her to risk as she does now.


    I can see that Apple has a sense of justice, but many things cannot be solved by a reporter at all.


    Now you can help him. Without you, I guess she might not live too long, maybe they will even affect the little turtles.


    Reporters are really troublesome! Especially American journalists!


    Dude, I think you will have a hard time in the future, but you are Steve Rogers, and you shouldn''t mind, right? "


    Steve shook his head helplessly and said, "What do you think I should do?


    I need to help her. Now she can only host some stupid location news reports. I hope she can become the gold location reporter again. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "You can ask Stark for help. He bought a TV station. If it doesn''t work, you can ask Apple to work for another TV station."


    Steve smiled and waved his hand and said, "I''m more willing to use actions to help Apple get a better job.


    She is a real journalist, and her ultimate goal in life is a Pulitzer Prize for journalism.


    Changing a TV station doesn''t make much sense to her, what she needs is news! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "So has she caught the big news now?


    �� Can the things she photographed be sent?


    If she sends out what happened last night, Director Becket will be out of luck! Alexei killed so many people and wrecked so much damage, now he is released!


    Brother Xi, you''d better advise her. If she is doing news to satisfy her inner sense of justice, we can help him achieve it together.


    If she only wants to be one of New York''s most famous journalists, I think she can come to report exclusively on the "Death Rider" contest in Hell''s Kitchen.


    In the past, Teji made illegal broadcasts too crude. Raymond told me before that now our "good friend" Donald Depp is willing to help legalize our game.


    We need some publicity channels and manpower, and Apple is very suitable. A journalist who dares to go deep into Hell''s Kitchen to report the most exciting racing race in the world, she will be remembered by people all over New York. "


    Steve froze, touching his chin with a wry smile, and shook his head. He understood that the things that Apple had taken before could not be put on the air.


    Otherwise, not only is Chief Beckett in trouble, Alexey is in trouble, Harry and Peter are also in trouble.


    Alvin may not care about putting the Hell''s Kitchen in the sun, and he never hides himself deliberately.


    But bringing trouble to other people, just to gain fame and attention, this is a bit selfish and meaningless!


    Which big foot is dead! Just let them be buried in the ground quietly!


    Steve lit the cigar, took a sip, found an old-fashioned cell phone, thought about it, and called Apple.


    "Hi ~ dear! I talked with Alvin for a while. Maybe you haven''t sent anything you shot recently! Do I need to tell you why?"


    Uh ...............


    "Don''t be sad! At least those bad guys were discovered by you, we have decided to kill them directly now. You see, you actually did a good deed!"


    Uh ...............


    "Um ~~ I will tell you the final result!


    ��Ҫ I also want to tell you the good news. The final of the Death Race of Hell''s Kitchen is about to begin. It takes a courageous reporter to cover this world''s most exciting racing competition.


    Are you interested? Apple reporter? "


    Uh ...............


    Alvin looked at Steve and Apple''s **** for a long time, shaking his head and not talking. This guy is really very helpful to women, and he is indeed a caring and capable man.


    Steve looked at Alvin''s strange gaze, shrugged with a smile, and said with a smile, "Why look at me like this?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "You reversed my impression of a soldier.


    Hey man, it looks like you are very good with women. I think a "fossil" guy doesn''t understand these at all.


    Uh ...............


    The Mullo base station is next to a floor-to-ceiling window in the top office of the Sesco Building in New York. He is holding a glass of red wine in his hand and smilingly watching the bustling scene of New York.


    �� A thin, middle-aged man standing behind him, also holding a glass of red wine in his hand, standing there silently, his eyes were a bit dull.


    Rocky took a sip of red wine, and seemed to be a bit dissatisfied. He said, "Secco, how is your" virus "research and development?


    You need to speed up a bit! "


    I said Rocky glanced at the sky, and said coldly, "Somebody can''t wait!"


    �� Secco, who has a thin body and a grim expression, said, "You told me that you need to wait for the time. Is it the time you said?


    My "virus" antidote is not ready, it may take a long time to develop.


    The few turtles are the key. Without their serum, my "virus" can only be an irreversible chronic lethal virus.


    Our goal is to rule the world, and everything I do without antidote is meaningless! "


    Rocky put a mocking smile on his lips and said, "I have had the best opportunity recently!


    �� An old devil made a mistake. My father and a very powerful mage will go to him for trouble.


    I am waiting, waiting for the moment when the earth is most vulnerable! That opportunity is coming soon! "


    He said, Rocky glanced at Sesco, and said, "You just need to distract some people for me.


    That person is very emotional, and kidnapping the little turtles should be of some use. "


    Sesco was silent for a few seconds and said, "You once said not to provoke that Alvin and the school. Why do you agree with me now?"


    Rocky glanced at Sesco, and suddenly a golden spear appeared in his hand, and he put it on Sesco''s chest, sneer and said, "You are such a strong-willed person, few people can get rid My control. You did it!


    �� How long have you used it? One week, one month? "


    Sesco''s eyes were covered with a blue-gray, and he said blankly, "Three days after you left, it took me three days to get rid of the magic you applied to me!"


    Rocky squinted and stared at Sesco for a long time, and suddenly said admiringly, "You are very good! When I rule the earth, maybe you will be a good helper.


    Now what you have to do is take that idiot "Samurai" and get all of my "Iridium" back, try by the way to make a little trouble for that guy!


    It''s easy for a person to stun SHIELD, but that person is hard to deal with. "


    He said Rocky''s spear in his hand was on his face reflected from the floor window, and said softly, "I like to make trouble!


    Especially I am jealous of him now, why does everyone like him? Respect him? Fear him?


    I have nothing ~~


    Maybe a disaster ahead of time would be a good choice! Your virus is perfect! "


    Sesco lowered his head expressionlessly, listening to Loki''s crazy plans, his eyes suddenly struggling.


    Jenseko is a bioscientist who runs a large biopharmaceutical company. The "beastified human" potion was an unexpected result of a researcher at his company more than a decade ago.


    His earliest plan was to research and develop a biological virus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to create a biochemical disaster, and then bring the "antidote" to the front of the stage with the savior, to obtain the rights, money and what he wanted all.


    But the researcher found his purpose, so he destroyed all the research materials and tried to call the police. Sesco killed him.


    These weren''t important, but later Sesco discovered that the most important secret of the virus''s antidote was hidden in the "beastized human" potion.


    He spent ten years trying to restore the formula of the potion, but with little success. The current "beastized human" medicine can only produce some very unstable beastized humans, which is far from the earliest medicine.


    Until he found the strange green turtles, Sesco felt he had found the key to success.


    Unfortunately, a "mage" found Sneijder, and found him through Sneijder, everything was messed up!


    There was a mysterious group of mysterious people interested in the "beastizing man" potion, and they found Cesco''s men Sned. They exchanged the formula for the "beast-human" potion with several strange but very effective stabilizers.


    Sesco thought he had found the best solution, but unfortunately the "mage" found him along Sneijder.


    Sesco himself injected himself with a beastly human medicine produced with a stabilizer, but his chosen creature was special.


    This gives him a chance to fight this "mage", he is waiting for an opportunity.


    Alas.

 ~： new Year plan

    Here, the crutches wish everyone a happy New Year in advance and all the best!


    For personal reasons, there are too many relatives to leave, and they will be very busy in the next few days, and need to take three days off.


    You can resume the update about the fourth day!


    Many people persuaded me to drink water casually. It is not difficult to get 4,000 words a day. But I do n��t like it too much, I think it ��s too uncomfortable for ��water�� to be ��water��!


    The curtain of the Fu Fulian is about to open. I made the whole plot very complicated.


    The future wars will become a little different, larger and more fierce, and more people participating!


    I will not be "water" anymore, and spend a good year with my family at home. Whenever I am immersed in the plot, the whole person has a distance from the family.


    It was like a bear child who did n��t listen to anyone holding a game console when he was a kid!


    I said that there is no atmosphere in the new year, I don''t think so!


    �� I bought the remaining New Year''s goods with my family today!


    Have a drink with your family at night!


    I talked to my family about the Spring Festival Gala, telling them about the beautiful plan for the coming year!


    �� First, second, third, and third visits to relatives are actually drinking and playing cards. Many people find it boring. I think this is a rare opportunity for a person to relax once a year.


    Of course, the premise is to win a bit! Haha ~~~


    Thank you for your support along the way!


    Crutch is here to wish you a happy new year!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 432： Reinhardt

    When Alvin returned to the restaurant, he saw little Ginny in a beautiful little white dress playing with Caesar and Messimos at the door of the restaurant.


    Frigga was wearing a blue dress with a charming charm, holding a little triceratops like a meat ball in her arms, and looked at Ginny with a smile on the front.


    Alvin could feel that Friega''s concern for little Ginny was from the heart, which made him a little incredible. Why would an alien queen like a little **** earth?


    Just as Alvin has always been unable to figure out, why a "god" like Sol, an alien prince, fell in love with a woman on earth, is still a recognized ignorant scientist.


    Little Ginny saw Alvin coming up and down the car, and gave a happy scream "Yeah ~", and Zhang Ya''s claws rushed towards Alvin.


    Alvin laughed, happily bent down and opened his arms, catching the sweet bomb that Jiao laughed and jumped into his arms.


    Kissing Ginny''s face, Alvin found that she was a bit too clean today. Of course, the little girl is usually not dirty, just a little naughty, her body is always a little dusty or something.


    Today is different. The little girl has such a clean spot. This makes Alvin a little uncomfortable. Is it because his old father has done too bad?


    Glancing at Friega, Alvin asked Ginny with a smile: "What happened today? My little princess has become a real Snow White?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her cute little nose and pulled a little skirt on her body and said, "The skirt is not good. I don''t like it! I like jeans and plaid shirts! Dad said to Grandma Friga, I don''t want to wear this!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Why don''t you like it? Little Ginny is wearing a pretty dress! Like Snow White!"


    Ginny held her bun face in distress and said, "But Frigga always takes me to change clothes. This skirt is too dirty!"


    Alvin can feel the uncomfortableness of little Ginny, and it is impossible for a five-year-old active girl to keep clean anytime and anywhere.


    Usually, Ginny fell down, and Alvin with some dust on her body was never taken seriously. At best, if you want to eat, you must wash your hands before eating.


    Not only did Friega change clothes for Little Ginny, but she might even have washed the bath, which was a bit excessive!


    Alvin came to Frigart in a hug with little Ginny, and said with a smile: "Thank you for taking care of Little Ginny. It looks like you are very careful! I thought you were the nanny for bringing the children to the royal family."


    Friega glared at Alvin, and then placed the clean, slightly reflective Fatty Triceratops Wilde on the ground, frowning and watching the fatty happily roll away, running farther towards Big Brother Caesar Passed.


    Seeing Frigga''s eyes, Alvin shook his head and said with a smirk: "I just realized that the Queen of Asgard is a bit clean. I think this place in Hell''s Kitchen is really not for you."


    Friega gave Alvin a gloomy look and said, "Are you driving me?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "Of course not, I''m sure you want to stay here before the SHIELD goodies are delivered.


    But I suddenly discovered that you seem a little uncomfortable here. Seriously, I worry that you will not be able to stay. "


    Friega frowned, and said unwillingly: "I used to fight with Odin in the nine kingdoms, and I don''t think there is anything here that makes me uncomfortable.


    I don''t have the "clean habit" you said, I just hope that Ginny is a clean and beautiful girl! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile. He didn''t want to talk to Frigga about his daughter and what her pet should look like. It had nothing to do with her. We have not known each other for more than 48 hours.


    Putting Ginny on the ground and letting her play on her own, Alvin looked at Friega, squeezed his eyes, and said with a smile: "You may use magic to keep Ginny''s body clean forever. Instead of seeing Her body was dirty, so she took her to the bath to change clothes.


    This will make her uncomfortable. You are kind, but Ginny definitely doesn''t think so. "


    Alvin walked into the restaurant after speaking, and he had heard the voice of Stark and Ivan talking in the restaurant.


    Friega froze for a moment, glanced at the little Ginny who had become a lot more lively since Alvin returned, and suddenly shook her head and laughed. In less than a minute of effort, the white dress on the little girl was printed with several paw marks by Caesar. But she''s happy, isn''t she?


    In the restaurant, Stark and Ivan are like top cows, head to head, face to face, and swearing inaudible words in their mouths.


    Judging from the speaking speed, these two guys'' level of scolding is not even worthy of the old Kent''s shoes.


    Stark relied on English as his mother tongue and could change a bit of cursing words. Ivan couldn''t do it anymore. There were only a few dirty words in his mouth.


    Leading a little black man standing at the corner of the restaurant, he was holding a **** swearing "prompter" in front of Stark. From their bulging pockets, they must have made a lot of Stark tips.


    Alvin stared at Stark with a smug face and Ivan with an angry expression, and quietly took out the camera and gave them a picture.


    Ivan in the photo looks like an angry male lion, bowing his head on Stark''s forehead, spitting white saliva.


    Stark, like a cheap hyena, grinned and laughed at the angry lion.


    Unfortunately, no matter how you look at the photos, Ivan is tall and looks like a winner.


    Alvin glanced up at the little black man and kicked them away. Alvin had seen Stark like this with a "foreigner" who blamed and cheated in his mother tongue!


    Sitting at the bar, Alvin poured himself a glass of whiskey, took a sip, knocked on the bar, and yelled at Ivan with a smile: "Hey, man, who is this? Your new girlfriend? You When will you be married?"


    Ivan glared at Stark with a **** in Russian that he couldn''t understand, and then said in a deep voice, "Close your stinky Stark! I will stab you at your exhibition the day after tomorrow, I Will knock your mouth full of teeth.


    You **** iron swear rat! "


    Alvin listened to the bar and laughed and patted the bar, squeezing his eyes at Stark, and said, "Dirty word mouse that needs a teleprompter, haha! Really a good nickname!"


    Stark waved angrily and shouted at Alvin: "Hey Alvin, you have to stand on my side, we are a group!"


    Alvin pursed his lips and made a cross on his chest, pretending to say: "No, Stark, Mr. Alvin is just on the side of truth! Haha!"


    Stark shook his head and smirked at Alvin, raised a middle finger, and walked to the bar. He poured himself a glass of whiskey and took a sip, saying, "Dude, you have to help me persuade the Russian guy. My show opened It needs a grand opening, and his mess needs to be painted or replaced.


    Otherwise, I just smash it, and I can''t prove how powerful my steel suit is! "


    Alvin glanced at the fierce Russian guy Ivan. This guy is a typical gangster with few personal words. Stark provokes him so hard that he will regret it in the end!


    Taking a pat on Ivan''s arm, Alvin said with a smile: "I support you now, man, give Stark a great look.


    It''s wrong for this guy to understand his aesthetics. His "little sweet" is suitable for exhibition, our mech is the "weapon" used for battle! "


    Ivan nodded, grinned and poured himself a whole glass of whiskey, and said, "Yes, I have been waiting for this day. Rich Americans will never know that the real mech should be What it looks like.


    All they knew was to put beautiful paint on the mech and add flashy features, like a bunch of girls. "


    Speaking of Ivan and Stark, he smiled and said, "I change my mind now. I won''t scratch your face, I will break your bones. Let you keep that" pretty "little The newspaper on your face will be the best "affirmation" to you! "


    Stark poked his lips and said indifferently: "Your rundown is the only place to go! You can dream every day and look forward to the day when your dreams come true!"


    As Stark turned to Alvin, he said, "Dude, you have to stand on my side! I brought you a new" God of War 3 ", and you have to try it on. You will be one of the protagonists on the day of the show !!


    "God of War 3" will be the most terrifying war machine. I don''t understand **** design, but your **** aesthetics is still at the lowest level.


    Later you see "God of War 3" and you need to apologize to you for your ignorance. "


    Alvin froze, shook his head with a smile, and said, "I think God of War 2 is fine. I can hardly imagine what kind of mecha can be more suitable for me than God of War 2.


    You know, I''m not interested in too complicated stuff. "


    Stark smiled smugly and said, "Yes, I knew this before I found someone to design a new shape. I designed a land-based mech for you.


    There are not too complicated functions, only "power", "speed" and slow low-altitude flight.


    Man, you will like it! The artist who designed God of War 3 was the same person who designed God of War 2 and I was only responsible for realizing it.


    Although its shape design is completely indistinguishable from "Aeronautical Science" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it must be the type you like. You''re not willing to go to heaven anyway, right? "


    Alvin was a bit interested. Although Stark was bad-mouthed, he never said a lot. It can be seen from his expression that God of War 3 must be a very good mech.


    He poured a glass of whiskey and touched him, and Alvin said with a smile: "It looks like you have spent a lot of energy, thank you, Stark!


    Then let me see what kind of mech the Ares 3 will be? I will always look forward to it until I see it!


    There may be some recent battles about "hell". Maybe I can wear it to see the real side of the world.


    By the way, what is that designer''s name? I should invite him for a drink! "


    Stark tilted his head proudly and said, "The guy is named Reinhardt. He is a designer of a game company. He also wanted to use his name to name God of War 3, and I refused!


    What about "hell"? How can I see less of the real side of the world! "

 ~： Resume update

There will be updates today, but I was blocked on the high speed, only updated at night!


    After that, I need to adjust the update time. It will be adjusted to the normal time in the past in about three days.


    Keep everyone waiting!

 Chapter 433： Monk in nepal

    Alvin looked at Stark with a smile. This was a very curious guy. He was also a true friend.


    Picking up the wine glass and touching Stark and Ivan separately, Alvin said with a smile: "You still have your show well, this is a big deal for you and for the whole world.


    The **** demon thing is not in a hurry. Some of the most difficult parts are done. In fact, we just need to deal with some small crickets and find out what opponents we may encounter in the future.


    Sometimes I''m also surprised, why is this world so complicated? There are all kinds of monsters! "


    Stark froze and asked curiously: "Why is the most difficult part of what others are doing? I don''t think there is anyone stronger on earth than we are!


    Who are those people? "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "How many years has the earth gone? Bad guys always exist, and there are far more than one or two people willing to care for the earth.


    Don''t be too arrogant, Stark, we are all just part of the planet! "


    Stark glanced at Alvin and said, "Don''t tell me that the gods of Asgard are taking care of the earth. Then my pride will be hurt!


    If the earth needs to be guarded by a fool like Sol, I can hardly believe that human beings can survive to this day. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not sure, but from what I''ve seen, I guess there is a person or organization on the planet who is taking care of the planet.


    The trouble of finding **** demons this time was initiated by this organization. Asgard''s "God" also participated. "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, Friega''s voice came over, "Alvin, you need to have at least respect for Asgard.


    Asgard is the guardian of the Nine Realms, because our existence can maintain balance throughout the Nine Realms. "


    Alvin turned to look at Friega, whose expression was not severe, and smiled. "There has never been love for no reason. There is no need to exist.


    We don''t mean anything offensive, we don''t even know the "truth" of the world. "


    With Alvin glancing at Stark and Ivan, he smiled and said, "This is the Queen of Asgard, Friega!"


    Stark said something inconceivable: "She is Sol''s mother? Why would an alien queen live in the Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Saying Stark stood up, raised his chin slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "It''s a great honor to meet you. I''m Tony Stark. You can call me Tony!"


    Friega glanced at Stark and said to Alvin, "He is your friend?"


    Speaking of Friega, Stark said again, "It looks like you don''t demand too much from your friends. Magicians should be picky people."


    Having said this, the noble alien queen picked up the little Triceratops Wilde who was spinning around her feet. This little thing looks a little hungry, but you ca n��t cook without washing it.


    Alvin laughed staring at Stark''s angry nose.


    In theory, Frigga should not be a mean person. Obviously, Stark had accused Sol of being a fool before being heard by Frigga. This is "revenge" from a mother!


    Stark was very rare, he shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and smiled, not paying attention to Friega''s irony, as if this was an ignorant alien woman and child.


    This is out of Stark''s self-confidence. No one in this world can say that Stark is not worthy of being his friend. Aliens are no exception. You say this only because of your ignorance.


    Ivan froze and glanced at Friega. It was rare that he did not confront Stark.


    Facing the aliens, they human elites can easily maintain the same position. I am annoyed at the sight of you, but we must be the same at this time!


    The Russian guy fiercely poured a glass of whiskey, washed Stark''s teeth, and said with a hoarse voice: "I think you are less disturbing for the first time, you can be honored!"


    Instead of paying attention to the alien queen of Friega, Stark picked up the wine glass and touched Ivan, saying, "Would you like to spray your iron golem with beautiful paint and let me ��A little face when you are! "


    Ivan rolled Stark''s infiltrating eyes and sneered, saying, "This is two different things! The dead and alive people of the Vanke family are waiting for me to stab you, in the case of great attention!


    I will prove Stark is definitely not the only smart guy! "


    Stark was hard to find any **** weird words, but said with a serious smile: "A guy has been telling me that the world is not one person, and I am glad that more people will come forward. Prove someone better than me!


    That will make me sleep better! I''m tired of being smart idiots! "


    Saying Stark took a sip of whiskey, he said furiously, "You have to work hard to prove that you are not talking big.


    Stark has never been afraid of challenges. This is the case with my dad, so he will always be a winner.


    And you "


    Alvin smiled bitterly at Ivan, who was about to explode Stark, and stared helplessly at Stark. This guy was proud and upset, and his mouth was unpleasant.


    Having a drink with Ivan, Alvin said with a smile: "I have two days to take everyone to Stark''s show.


    Let''s see how you knocked him over, remember? We all buy what you win! "


    Ivan glanced at Stark''s indifferent face and Frigga with a smile on his face as if looking at the joke. A soft-footed shrimp. "


    As Ivan stared at Stark''s eyes, he said, "Don''t let me down. The" weak chicken "isn''t worthy to be friends with anyone!"


    After talking about Ivan, he drank the whisky in the wine glass, turned around, and left the restaurant. When he passed the door, he bumped into a fat "monk" wearing a strange costume.


    Ivan glanced at the weird "Monk" who seemed to be smiling. This guy felt a little strange to him, but it was definitely not malicious.


    Ivan shook his head to get the strange feeling out of his mind. He didn''t speak and left the restaurant happily. It was an unpleasant experience for Ivan to be under the roof with Stark.


    Alvin Liu Yifan didn''t have time to say anything to eat here, and Ivan went away. He could only helplessly cocked Stark''s **** and said ironically: "I think your hearts must be in love, otherwise how can you" love "each other so deeply?"


    Stark raised his eyebrows, and spread his hands without hesitation, and said with a smile, "You know, the cause of everything is that Russian. Anyone staring at such a guy would be uncomfortable.


    You can''t always feel that I''m bullying him, in fact I''m the victim! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said, "Dude, I''m worried you''ll be beaten. The Russians are not good at all!


    To be honest, you dare to ask him to "duel" at your own show, this is the dumbest decision I have ever seen! "


    Stark looked at Alvin a little bit unhappyly, "Do you think I can''t beat that Russian?"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t think anyone thinks you can fight Ivan the Russian guy. That''s your own show. Can your powerful weapons be used?


    Dude, for any melee-related project, you are very many miles away from Ivan. "


    Stark squeezed his eyes proudly at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Alvin, don''t look down on a scientist, I have found a way!


    Those fighting techniques are not mysterious at all, and I have a way to make myself a master of mech fighting.


    I think maybe you need it too, Alvin, you''re bad at fighting skills! "


    Alvin is very curious. As a talented "Druid" who doesn''t want to work hard, if there is a way to become a master without hard work, what better news is there?


    Just when Alvin was going to talk to Stark about his "master" plan, the strangely fat "monk" came to the bar with a smile and looked at Alvin and said, "Hello, I''m looking for this The owner of this restaurant, he should be called Alvin. Do you know where he is? "


    Alvin froze and smiled to Shangqi next to him: "Give this, um," Master, "a vegetable salad, I treat you!"


    Shangqi looked curiously at the fat monk in front of him. He heard Alvin''s orders, nodded, and said with a smile, "I know," Master "should be vegetarian!"


    After speaking eloquently, he slaps his head against the fat monk and talks about "Amitabha", which makes the fat monk faint for a while.


    With a bitter smile, he touched his shiny, bald head, and the fat "monk" said, "Maybe there is a misunderstanding between us! I am not a monk, I am a Karma Taj practitioner, um, a bit like a monk, but we Not too bad. "


    Speaking of this fat "monk" grinningly, he looked at the sizzling steak on the bar, patted his big belly, and smiled at Alvin and said, "You see, you can''t grow such a meat with vegetables! Maybe You can invite me for a steak! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "I thought the shaved head of the monk robe was a" monk ", and it looks like we have a misunderstanding. Your appearance is indeed easy to make people misunderstand!


    I''m Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tell me what''s wrong with you coming to me? Then I was deciding whether to invite you to a steak.


    Since you''re not a "monk," you certainly won''t mind some of the market performance I''m showing, right? "


    The fat bald stared at Alvin with a smile and said, "Hello, Alvin!


    My name is Wang Yuan and I am from Kama Taj! It is said that you want to take some responsibility for the devil!


    So here I am! "


    Alvin froze and said to Lao Cheng, who was busy at the bar, with a smile: "Give our new friend the biggest steak!


    He looks hungry! "


    ����������������


    The role of Wang Yuan was for my first confederate, originally a beauty, now a fat man!


    Well, I think that''s great! Hell''s Kitchen is not suitable for a gentle and peaceful "mage"! . m.

 Chapter 434： Fat Master

    Alvin smiled and watched the fat man Wang Yuan gorgingly ate a steak that was close to a pound, and he was tired of panic.


    Little Ginny was lying in Alvin''s arms, watching the fat man Wang Yuan eating steak with contempt. The mouth is not wide, and the whole steak cannot be swallowed in one bite.


    Wang Yuan is very interesting. In an unfamiliar place, he has no sense of restraint at all, and eats happily.


    Alvin and Stark looked at this guy curiously. Such people were either stunted or heartless. Just don''t know what excellent ability he has.


    Kama Taj, just listening to the name is a great place!


    This place name was so stubborn, Stark contacted Jarvis curiously and looked it up, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    This shows that this place is either made by this king''s garden, or it is out of sight of the world!


    Stark has not been convinced that there is a so-called guardian on this earth.


    If so, where have these people been in the past thousands of years when the earth has faced so many difficulties?


    Stark was very curious, but he showed patience and knew the "truth" of the world. Now it seems not difficult at all, strange people or things always come to this restaurant in Alvin.


    First it was an alien "god", then another flamed skeleton brought out "hell", and now came "Kama Taj".


    Why are you anxious, since they are all looking for Alvin? They always show the truth to themselves!


    Little Ginny may be choked or hungry, struggling to jump from Alvin''s arms, and entered the bar herself.


    First, they washed their hands well, then took out a box of potato chips from the bar, and climbed onto the bar like a flexible little squirrel.


    Little Ginny stuffed a few potato chips into her dad''s and godfather''s mouth, and then chewed potato chips while watching the fat Wang Yuan eating steak.


    Nick, they haven''t come back yet, and it''s not time for dinner. Little Ginny can only use this method to alleviate the "appetite" caused by the fat Wang Yuan eating.


    Some people eat and eat, which will make people appetite, this is a talent, the fat Wang Yuan obviously has different talents. Because Alvin watched for a few minutes, he was a bit hungry!


    He poured a glass of whiskey with a strange face and touched him. Alvin took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "It looks like you feel the same as me. Maybe eating and eating is also a superpower. Species.


    I don''t think this guy needs to do anything. Just eating at the restaurant every day will make my business better! "


    Stark raised his eyebrows, glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan, and said with a smile: "Then you have to make more steaks and hire more people! You have so little sales every day, there is no need to find an image for yourself What."


    Alvin thought about it and sighed. It is true. After all, the restaurant is not big, and the number of guests every day is very fixed. His steak is not enough to sell, and he can''t sell it.


    But that''s it. With this restaurant, my deposit has never exceeded six figures. The biggest windfall I made in recent years was still in the favor of Stark, which made a fortune of more than $ 400,000.


    The fat man Wang Yuan is a funny person. He wiped his mouth after eating the steak, smiled and pointed at the whisky on Alvin''s hand, and said, "I think I need a glass. Although it ��s strange to eat steak and drink whiskey, I''m not at all Mind, haha! "


    Alvin froze, took a cup, poured a glass of whiskey and handed it to the fat Wang Yuan, and said with a smile, "I don''t want red wine here, haha!


    I thought your Kama Taj would be a place of isolation. Can''t think of you yet, what do you say? Quite particular! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan took a sip of whiskey and took a drink. He said, "We are a holy place, but it is not isolated from the world.


    Occasionally I also go to the Internet or something, I also have a Facebook account, you can follow me back. "


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other and shook their heads and said with a smile: "It looks like we have misunderstood the world. I always thought that your Kama Taj should be in an inaccessible place, it doesn''t look like it.


    Is this what Hua Mandarin said? "


    The fat Wang Yuan narrowed his eyes at Alvin and said, "Actually, we also have a" branch "in New York, but I have never been there."


    As the fat man Wang Yuan pretends to cover his mouth, he whispered to Alvin: "Supervisor Karma Taj in New York is very difficult to speak, and I occasionally want to borrow a" portal door "to visit New York. .


    This time I came here by plane!


    The ticket is really not cheap. For the sake of my help, can you reimburse me for the ticket? "


    Alvin laughed, and patted him on the shoulder of Fat Wang Yuan, saying, "Brother, you''re out of tolerance! Don''t tell me that Kama Taj is still short of your ticket money."


    Speaking of Alvin, Stark glanced at the restless words, and said to the fat Wang Yuan: "And what is the portal you said? It sounds very advanced."


    Fat Wang Yuan took a look at curious Alvin, thought for a moment, and said, "This should be nothing to hide for you. Kama Taj has built energy nodes around the world and weaved a huge protective net. The earth is protected.


    When the external force exceeds a certain limit, if "he" is not allowed, he will be hit hard by the protection net.


    This is why there are so many "human disasters" in the history of the earth, but humans can always cope with it! "


    Speaking of the fat man Wang Yuan, he took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile, "As for the portal, it is based on the energy nodes linking the entire earth, allowing" mages "to travel freely to space technology around the world."


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan didn''t care if there were other guests in the restaurant. The index finger of his right hand extended a circle of about 30 cm in diameter in the air.


    An orange-red brilliance is shaped in the air, forming a "door" flashing with orange sparks, and there is another space covered with snow on the opposite side.


    Stark curiously picked up his wine glass and threw it at the door. The wine glass smoothly passed through the "door" and landed on the opposite snow. The liquor in the wine glass sprinkled a brown fan-shaped mark on the snow.


    Stark, who was curious, wanted to reach in and test it, and was pulled by Alvin.


    Pointing and posing with a yang finger shape, gritted teeth and a sweaty fat Wang Yuan, Alvin said with a smile: "I guess, I know why he needs to come here by plane."


    Speaking of Alvin, he stroked the "door", glanced at the **** Wang Yuan, and said with a smile, "Your mage must be very slim. Otherwise, this" door "is really useless!"


    The Fat Man Wang Yuan awkwardly dispelled the seemingly high-level "door", but did not notice Stark holding a bottle of whiskey and trying to pass through the round "door".


    As soon as the "door" flashing with orange flicker disappeared, Stark''s whiskey bottle was cut from where the door disappeared.


    The bottom of the bottle disappeared and the wine from the bottle spilled on the floor of the restaurant.


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced at Stark, touched his bare head, and said with a smile, "A normal mage can open a portal for people to pass. This is a characteristic spell of Karma Taj.


    It''s a pity that my concentration has not been enough, so you can see it! "


    Alvin looked at the smiling fat man in front of him funnyly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The frankness and sincerity of this guy can easily make people feel good.


    Take out another bottle of whiskey and pour Stark, who is stunned, and Alvin said to the fat Wang Yuan, "So how are you going to deal with the so-called demon?


    I remember I mentioned to the old man of Odin that I really didn''t have time to chase those **** things around the world.


    If you have a way to put them together, I can take responsibility for burying those things in the ground! "


    Alvin''s domineering rhetoric made the fat king Wang Yuan a little dazed. When will the demons in **** be like pheasants on the roadside? This Alvin''s tone was a little bizarre, and this Kama Taj professional devil killer didn''t dare to say this.


    Stark patted him on the shoulder of Fat King Garden, and said with a smile: "Man, you have a magic spell, are you interested in visiting my Stark building?


    If you can complete a few experiments with me, I can send you an apartment in New York.


    Man, you don''t look rich! ". M.

 Chapter 435： volunteer

    Alvin watched with a smile as Stark tried to corrupt the Fat King''s Garden with money.


    Originally, Alvin thought Stark''s plot would not succeed. As a result, our fat man looked at Stark with bright eyes and said, "I know you, you are Tony Stark, the richest man in the world. One of the people.


    It would be no problem if I wanted to cooperate with the experiment, so can I choose the location of the apartment? "


    Saying the longing look on the fat Wang Yuan''s face, he said, "I want an apartment in Greenwich. I am a country music lover.


    I always wanted to visit the bars and restaurants there, maybe I could meet VineGill, that was my idol. "


    Stark''s mouth widened in shock, and his moustache shook two funny times. This fat Wang Yuan''s hobby was very incompatible with the shape of his current monk.


    However, the request of the Fat King Garden is not a problem for Stark, a local tyrant. In order to satisfy his curiosity, what is an apartment in Greenwich?


    When the fat man Wang Yuan cast Kama Taj''s special spell just now, Stark''s detector had an abnormal response. If they are really the so-called guardians, then maybe they can find a strong secret from this guy.


    Alvin was too clear about Stark''s carefulness, but this time he didn''t think Stark could gain anything.


    Judging by the unbridled extent of this fat man, their spells may not be afraid of being "seen" at all. In other words, they are sure that you can "see" and not learn!


    Stark happily poured a glass of whiskey for Fat Wang Yuan and drank a glass with him, and said with a smile: "You can start contacting the real estate agent now, you are looking for the house you want, and I will pay . "


    The fat man Wang Yuan took a sip of whisky, smashed his mouth, and said, "I''ll contact a colleague in New York, and they should be able to help."


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan looked at Alvin and said, "This time, things are more serious. The demons in **** have gone mad like a" smuggling ".


    Are you confident of dealing with them? I heard that the demons came at you.


    Although Kama Taj''s energy protection net can ensure that too powerful demons cannot come to Earth, this time the large-scale "smuggling" of the demons is still difficult to handle.


    Especially our mentor went to hell


    The time flow there is slightly different from the earth, and we don''t know when he will be back! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was eager to try, and said to the fat Wang Yuan with a smile: "As long as you have a way to bring them together, I will be responsible for killing them.


    Or I can kill them several times, but not too often, and I have limited time and energy. I do n��t have time to take a plane to hunt down these unlucky things.


    Fat Wang Yuan looked at Alvin very seriously and said, "We are constructing a mirror space, and we will artificially create a weak space node to let those stupid demons" smuggle "from the same place.


    But that mirrored space is not permanent, and someone needs to go in and kill the demons. Otherwise, the temporary mirror space may not be able to block the impact of the demons.


    Are you sure you can deal with those demons?


    It is no exaggeration to say that from the moment our instructor entered Hell, the earth entered the most dangerous moment.


    The earth can''t make mistakes now, because no one can stop loss for us. "


    Although Alvin was a little dubious when he heard it, the attitude of the fat man Wang Yuan still infected Alvin. If things really go like he said, he should really be serious.


    After all, there is indeed a responsibility in this incident. If other people die because of the invading demons, Alvin will feel sad.


    Alvin thought for a few seconds, stared at Stark, and said, "Dude, it looks like we need to be serious! Your show is the day after tomorrow, and I think you need to make some preparations.


    This time I did cause it, and I have to take some responsibility! "


    Stark looked a little strangely at Alvin and said, "Why do you always say that you caused it? Except Hell''s Kitchen, when can you deal with Hell?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I am the owner of Hell''s Kitchen now. Maybe the owner of Hell cannot see that there is a kind master in Hell''s Kitchen, so he came to trouble me! Haha!"


    Saying Alvin faced Stark''s fool-like look, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay! In fact, the day we chopped the big lizard, I met an old man who claims to be the king of hell, um, I didn''t Hold back and chop him


    So now those demons are coming to earth for trouble! "


    Stark looked at Alvin in amazement and asked with some wonder: "You chopped the **** king?


    You are joking? He''s all dead. Why is there a demon daring to come to you? Send it to death? "


    Alvin glanced at the equally unbelievable Fat King Wang Yuan, shrugged his shoulders, and spread his hands, saying, "Where do I know? The one I cut is said to be a clone, and his body remains in the depths of hell."


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the fat king Wang Yuan, and said, "His mentor might be going to **** and asking the **** king to fulfill his promise and sleep for 100 years!


    Yesterday, Sol''s father, Odin, also came. He said that he would go to **** as a "referee" and force the **** king to fulfill his promise! "


    Stark took a sip of whiskey, looked at Alvin strangely, and sighed long, saying, "Why do you always have so many strange things happen here?


    We were together that day, but I left early, why did you meet the King of Hell?


    Dude, please remind me of any exciting things next time, as long as I am in the United States, I can get there soon! Let me be a little bit involved, okay? "


    Alvin laughed, stood up and hugged Stark, saying, "I will, because we are a group! Haha!


    Now is a good opportunity for us to fight side by side, don''t you say that you have customized the God of War 3 for me!


    Hurry up and let me get used to it a little bit, we are going to fight a tough battle!


    I guess it should be exciting! Do you want me to call Norman Osborne? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he raised his glass and learned Norman Osborne''s tone: "Osborne never let his friends down!"


    Stark pondered his neck and said solemnly, "I was going to say, let that old thing go to hell!


    However, the safety of the earth is not the responsibility of a single person. As the head of a large company, I think Norman Osborn should be involved. "


    Speaking of Stark, he took a bitter sip of whiskey and said, "In fact, in some cases, his biochemical research that should kill thousands of swords may be more useful than my guns.


    Our enemy is strange this time, and I don''t think it''s too much to be careful no matter how careful. "


    Stark took out an electronic bracelet from his pocket and threw it to Alvin, raising his hand to signal that he could try it.


    Alvin didn''t rush to press the button on the electronic bracelet, but said to the fat man Wang Yuan: "How can we go? How many people can we go to?


    Beforehand, don''t expect me to get through your little circle! "


    The Fat Man''s Garden did not understand the "belligerent" and "sedation" of Alvin and Stark. Ordinary people should at least be nervous when facing the legendary devil, but the two people feel like he is preparing for a thrilling trip.


    This Alvin even wanted to bring a few more people over. That''s a demon! Not a small animal in the zoo! Even if you are strong, do n��t be afraid of those demons, do your companions care?


    The fat man Wang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "In theory, it doesn''t matter how many people you go to.


    But have you considered your friends'' ability to cope with possible situations?


    The demons in Hell are strange and diverse, and their abilities are diverse. The power of guns cannot completely solve the problem. "


    With a smile, Alvin hugged Stark''s shoulders and said with a smile, "All those who can go with me are volunteers, very powerful volunteers!


    The earth is not just Kama Taj, man, just tell me where the devil is and send me there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After that you can go to Starbucks to buy a cup of coffee and wait for the news of my victory! "


    Alvin looked at Stark and said with a smile, "Remember what I said at your Malibu villa?"


    Stark laughed intently and said, "We don''t ask who the enemy is! We are only responsible for cutting him when they come to earth!"


    "Who are you going to cut?"


    Just as Stark was talking, JJ, Frank, and Steve returned to the restaurant with a few children outside the restaurant. Frank squinted, looked at Stark, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think Stark can cut anyone. This weak chicken can only fire at the back. I have to show him how the man should fight!"


    Ivan, who did n��t know why, returned with an orange in his hand, plucked half of it into his mouth, smiled at Alvin and said, "I only thought of it when I left, and I came to you." "of!


    Looks like I didn''t miss anything! "

 Chapter 436： God of War III

    Alvin laughed and patted the fat Wang Yuan on the shoulder, pointed to everyone who had just entered the restaurant, and said with a smile: "Look, this is my reinforcements! With them, I can kill the end of the universe!"


    Little Ginny jumped and fisted on the bar excitedly, shouting: "And me, and me!"


    Alvin laughed and hugged little Ginny in her arms, kissed her little face, and said, "Of course, my little princess is the source of my motivation! Only with you, I have strength! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know why you are so confident, but I like this feeling. Novel."


    Saying that the fat man Wang Yuan glanced at a few guys who were obviously skilled soldiers, then glanced at the wall clock on the wall, and said with a smile, "Let''s try it!


    There are several small demon gathering places in the New York Temple. Let me see how far you can do it?


    Then you decide if you want to take them to face an unknown number of powerful demons. "


    Alvin glanced at Frank, who was underestimated, and said to the fat Wang Yuan with a smile: "You will change your opinion on them.


    I don''t know what kind of place you Kama Taj is and how powerful it is.


    But I can responsibly say that the elites of humanity are standing here.


    They can cope with all dangers!


    With them I can kill the end of the universe, this is definitely not a joke! "


    As Alvin pressed the bracelet Stark threw to himself, he said with a smile: "Now let''s take a look at my new toy!


    Man, don''t be surprised for a while! Having a Facebook account doesn''t mean you really know the world right now.


    It''s like we don''t know what the world is "real"! "


    Fat Wang Yuan didn''t mind Alvin''s arrogance too much. No matter who can cut a clone of the **** king, he has the arrogance.


    And he also made the King of Hell furiously lose his mind, violating the "agreement" that Odin took the lead. In the history of thousands of years on earth, only the previous generation "Guyi" Agomo has done it!


    In any case, it is good to have one or a group of strong men who dare to fight hell.


    But the situation is a little different now. His mentor has entered hell. Now his main task is to maintain the stability of the earth.


    Some people want to try to see if the demons in the prison of the war resort can stop them. The earth is relatively fragile, and every additional force is a good thing!


    Just when Fat Man Wang Yuan was thinking wildly, a wild mechanical armor with a tragic and exciting music "vitory" broke into the restaurant and stood in the center of the restaurant!


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said with a smile, "What the **** is this? Why does it come with bgm, man, I''m not an exaggerated person!"


    Besides, this music is not suitable except for its name. Tragic is not suitable for me. I like wild music. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at this mech. It has a pair of exaggerated thick spikes with spikes, almost the same height as the forehead of the helmet.


    The heavy armor at the chest and abdomen was processed into a sloppy grimace. Two fusion reactors were embedded in the pupils of the grimace, radiating clear cold light, making this scumbag''s grimace alive.


    The armor on the limbs does not have any streamlined shape that Stark is used to. All edges and corners are processed sharp and sharp, and the joints should be equipped with terrible spikes.


    The v-shaped full-face helmet has spikes, and the y-shaped opening in the eye area is Alvin''s favorite style.


    This is a mech that is obviously labeled as wild, outrageous, etc. All its design is telling Alvin that "charge, charge, charge", it can tear everything that is in front of itself. No matter what it is!


    Holding Stark on the shoulder, Alvin laughed and said, "It''s probably like wild music too, that''s its label."


    Stark raised his eyebrows proudly and said happily: "I guess you like it too, why don''t you try it yourself, you should be familiar with Angel!"


    Alvin laughed, and tentatively pointed at the mech, which was nearly 2.5 meters tall, two times thicker than God of War 2 and said, "Angel ~ are you there?"


    As Alvin spoke, the bracelet on his wrist suddenly flashed orange. The wild mech rushed towards Alvin, turned abruptly in front of him, turned his back completely and wrapped Alvin in.


    There was a sound of mechanical dressing that could make a man''s blood boil, Alvin once again became that invincible "Manhattan Tomahawk"!


    Alvin in the mech looked at the extremely simple interface in front of him, and said to Angel with satisfaction: "Angel, I need a piece of music that matches the temperament of God of War No. 3, how about immigrantsong?"


    Angel said intimately: "As you wish, Alvin!"


    Alvin turned his head in satisfaction, watching the stunned fat Wang Yuan through the horrible Y-shaped opening, waving his thick arm, accompanied by a wild music, showing him a thick mechanical arm , Shouted, "This is our real world. This is the power we have now!


    We will tear all the demons and monsters into pieces. "


    The neighbourhood neighbors and children in the restaurant shouted "Haha ~" loudly and excitedly together with Alvin, making the atmosphere of the restaurant completely agitated.


    The fat man Wang Yuan covered his fat face and said inconceivably: "What is this? How can there be such a thing in this world, I feel that nothing can stop its charge!


    And its stereo is so cool, give me a California dreaming during the battle, and I can send those **** demons back to their hometown alone. "


    Stark was dissatisfied with a "Hey ~" and said: "God of War 3 will never be able to fight with country music, this is not allowed!


    Can you imagine bragging dad singing Christmas songs? "


    Fat Wang Yuan glanced at Stark, shook his head in disappointment, and said, "It seems that I can only buy an ipod myself, and this is also one of my goals in the United States!"


    Nick spun around God of War 3 excitedly, patted on God of War 3 from time to time, and then shouted excitedly: "Alvin, you are absolutely cool now!


    You said that when I went to college, I would give God of War 1 to me. I change my mind now, I want God of War 3! "


    As Nick patted his mechanical leg, he cried, "I think it matches me! We are tough guys!"


    Alvin looked down at Nick, and manipulated his mechanical hand to gently rest on Nick''s head, saying, "As you wish Nick! As long as you are admitted to any Ivy League university, God of War 3 will be yours!"


    When I say everything, you know me, I''m a credit person! "


    Nick nodded excitedly, slapped Alvin, and grinned, "I will, you wait!


    For the family, for the school, for the restaurant, and for the **** **** kitchen!


    I will put on God of War 3, I will protect you, protect Frank, Ginny, and everyone else! "


    Alvin took off his helmet, looked at Nick, and said with a smile, "Of course I believe you!"


    Speaking of Alvin hammering his chest, he said, "This is an incentive for you, man, you are a tough guy!


    Tough guy never disappoints those who love themselves!


    We are men. What we have to do is to keep our family behind ourselves when we are in danger!


    You can definitely do it, man, your father is Frank, he is a real tough guy, a warrior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is warrior blood flowing on you, there is nothing you can''t do!


    If you run into a "high wall", don''t hesitate to break it ~ "


    Nick glanced at Frank, waved his fist, and shouted, "I will! You will see! Nothing can stop me! Break it, wow ~ cool idea!"


    Frank couldn''t help coming over, reached out and rubbed Nick''s head. Then he looked at Alvin, hammered in his chest, and said with emotion: "Thank you Alvin"


    Before waiting for Frank to speak, Alvin said with a smile: "Give back what you have to say, we are family, man, don''t look like a girl!"


    Saying Alvin, he clenched his fists, turned his arms, and said with a smile: "Steve told me before that you are under a lot of pressure now.


    You see, this is an opportunity to release stress, let''s have fun together!


    Devil is a good target, it is not always good to kill people! "

 Chapter 437： Go, New York Temple!

    Alvin experimented with God of War 3 on the street outside the restaurant, sprinting, turning, power, and the flight Alvin didn''t like most.


    Manipulating God of War 3 landed at the entrance of the restaurant, Alvin said to Stark with a smile: "Man, if you have a genius, you must be at the highest level!


    This is the best gift I''ve received this year! "


    Saying Alvin took off his helmet, held it in his hand, looked at it, and smiled at Stark, "Is it really illegal to just drive it out? This stuff looks so fierce!"


    Stark spread his hands and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there are US military identification codes in God of War 3.


    To them we are friendly.


    This is a privilege, which I exchanged for the blueprint of the steel suit.


    You see, sometimes geniuses can do whatever they want! Norman Osborne will never do that old thing. Haha "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and stared at Stark with a middle finger, and said, "Brother, does it offend people to make you feel fulfilled?


    Is Pepper not pretty? Or is the steak not good? Is it bad to live? "


    Little Ginny saw Alvin stop, happily rushed to his side, and quickly climbed to Alvin''s shoulder like a flexible little monkey, dragging his ears and exclaimed excitedly: "Daddy, it''s cool ! "


    Alvin carefully stretched out a hand and helped little Ginny to prevent her from falling down, then pursed her lips to the side, stared at his Fox and squeezed her eyes, and said with a smile, "Hey ~ come on, come on me Let''s make it sweet! I''m not too familiar with God of War 3, don''t hurt her! "


    Fox narrowed his eyes, came over, took Ginny down, put his arms in his arms, and said to Alvin deeply, "Do you want to leave me again and go to war yourself?"


    Alvin controlled God of War No. 3 to push himself out, then leaned on Fox''s shoulder, and smiled and said, "This time I just want to warm up. It only takes a day at most. We will have to come back to Stark''s exhibition the day after tomorrow.


    Such trivial matters and hard work are left to us men.


    There may be a general battle with those demons in the future. I don''t know how many enemies we will face in the end, but you will not be missing.


    On marksmanship, no one is better than you!


    Sometimes you are more useful than us men! You are the best assassin. You may not remember it, but I will never forget it! "


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, pressed Alvin''s neck, kissed him on the lips, and said with a smile, "Okay! I will look after your home for you."


    You **** always uses this kind of sweet words to fool me, why can''t I always resist? "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly, saying, "We are always happy to make some changes for the people you like. It looks like you must like me very much, although it must not be as much as I like you.


    However, I forgive you! For the sake of being a big beauty! "


    Fox rolled his beautiful eyes, and twitched under Alvin''s ribs, his eyes motioned to the SHIELD agent Harvey, who had been lingering.


    The special agent stared at Alvin''s God of War 3, sweating out of his forehead like tap water.


    Harvey couldn''t figure out what Alvin wanted to do, but the fierce look of God of War 3 couldn''t make a good association. It just stands there and it makes people see terrible words of destruction, death, war and so on.


    Alvin beckoned to this very interesting SHIELD agent and said, "Man, what are you worried about? Here is Stark, America''s most famous rich man. There will be another Norman Osborne in a while. .


    There is also Steve Rogers, the spiritual symbol of the United States. Most people don''t know, you definitely know.


    what are you worried about?


    The president of the United States has been "dead" once. What do you think I will do? "


    Harvey wiped the sweat from his brain and said a little bit hardly, "Principal Alvin, I never worry that you will do bad things.


    But is your scene a bit too big now? "


    Speaking of Harvey, he pointed to Ivan, who was already wearing a huge mech, and said, "I personally don''t think it would take such a force to attack the White House.


    Principal Alvin, what are you going to do? Could you tell me, let me go back and write a report.


    It ��s not easy to support the family now, and the SHIELD treatment is very good, so "


    Alvin patted Harvey''s shoulder with a smile, pointed to the fat Wang Yuan, and said, "Do you know what he represents? Take a look at his costume and go back to check Kamah Taj.


    If you know, there is nothing to say.


    If you do n��t know, I think you can take your little gun and follow along. Our opponent this time is the demon in hell.


    As long as you are not afraid of death, I certainly don''t mind! "


    Harvey murmured "Hell Demon?" And then asked, "That is to say that you are going to fight the devil this time. Where is it? Will it cause too much damage. Need someone to help me clean up? . "


    Saying Harvey glanced at God of War No. 3, he said, "My God, I think this thing can level New York.


    Is the devil so powerful? Need to use such a powerful mech? "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and smiled, "Who knows? This time I''m just a thug, everything else is left to the Karma Taj''s mage to arrange."


    After Harvey gave a grateful glance at Alvin, he had revealed too much information to himself, "Mage Karma Taj dressed in devil" was enough to go back and pay for himself.


    As for taking a gun and taking a risk with Alvin, don''t be kidding, you still have your wife and children to raise, and the mortgage is still fifteen years before it can be paid off.


    Where do I have time for a level 3 surveillance agent? Shouldn''t this be the job of a senior agent above level 7?


    Harvey nodded heavily and said, "Should I advise you to be careful?


    Or should I use public money to buy a good bottle of wine in your restaurant and wait for you to buy a drink? "


    Alvin laughed and hugged the slippery SHIELD agent, glanced at his friends around, and said, "How is a bottle enough?


    I guess you have enough money to fill my wine cellar, and you will always have free steaks in my restaurant in the future, haha! "


    Harvey narrowed his neck and looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "I''ll fill this part of the cost of Queen Asgard''s hospitality, and she certainly won''t mind, right?"


    Alvin laughed and glanced back at Frigga who was standing not far away, holding the oily Wilde, and said, "I guess you SHIELD''s accountants, auditors and others should not dare to come Ask her to verify the bill.


    Dude, you **** is really personal! "


    While Alvin was talking, a green figure flew from a distance flying a triangular aircraft.


    Norman Osborne circled the street, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally landed lightly at the restaurant door.


    With the ghost on his face fading away, Norman Osborn smiled at Alvin and said, "Why did you make such a big scene? So many people together will make me a little uncomfortable!


    I think whatever you want to do, it''s enough to have both of us! "


    Norman Osborne''s arrogance and no one really hated it. Stark sneered for the first time and said sarcastically, "How does it feel to wear alien creatures on your body? Does this thing free your hands and make you more focused on your work?"


    Norman Osborne glanced at Stark, and was just stopped by Alvin when he wanted to turn his lips back.


    Alvin covered his head with a headache and said, "Can you stop for a moment? We are a group now.


    Don''t let anyone at Kama Taj see our joke! "


    Saying Alvin, he said to the fat man Wang Yuan who was watching the bustling life, "Man, we are all here! You can quickly lead the way and let us warm up first.


    When my guys get used to those **** demons, you Kama Taj can take turns on vacation. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled and looked at the newly opened Norman Osborne, and smiled at Alvin and said, "You are really amazing! I never knew that there could be so many strange powers on the earth.


    I am more and more confident, so let''s go! The New York Temple is in Manhattan, not too far from here. "


    Saying hesitantly, the fat man Wang Yuan pointed to Frank, JJ, and Steve, and said, "So do they need to prepare some weapons? Our funds are limited, and things like firearms and arms need you to prepare yourself."


    Alvin forced Stark and Norman Osborne on the shoulders and said with a smile, "Funding has never been an issue for us.


    Let''s hurry up. Warm up today. After a few days, when we are ready, we will go to the mirror world you said.


    To be honest, the devil is really nothing great here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fat Man Wang Yuan didn''t care about Arvin''s arrogance, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Let''s go then, I''ll sit Whose car? "


    Frank didn''t know when to drive his Hummer from Shirley. JJ carried two huge boxes from his house and threw them on the back seat of the Hummer.


    JJ glanced at Wang Yuan, the fat man who always looked down on him, and spread his hand and smiled, "Man, there are not many people who need a car like this.


    I thought you guys who came out of such a terrific place as Kama Taj are flying!


    You look really disappointing!


    You can squeeze with us, I like your fleshy guy. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan stared blankly at this old black and despised himself so brightly. Just trying to say something, he patted a big hand on his shoulder.


    Steve holds the shield "Temple" in his hand and says with a smile, "Kama Taj, wow." m.

 Chapter 438： The truth behind the "wall"

    Around the corner of Seventh Avenue in Manhattan, a large group of New York residents and tourists surrounded a group of luxury shops. Fiction.


    Anyone who has shooting equipment in their hands will lift the camera and shoot it inside.


    Dozens of policemen flinched and stood around the crowd and joined hands to form a wall to prevent those excited crowds from rushing past.


    The guy standing at the door of the store, except for Iron Man Tony Stark, a well-known person in the United States, did not look upset. In case any fool is killed and killed, is it better for them to catch someone or run away?


    Alvin wore the arrogant and domineering Ares 3, and now at the entrance of the luxury store, he looked up at the unidentified sign and words, and said to the fat king garden, "It looks like you Kama Taj is keeping up with the times It ��s great to open a branch office on Seventh Avenue, and you actually told me that you have no money! "


    As Alvin glanced at the crowd around him, he smiled and said, "Open the branch here, you have never been found!


    To be honest, I admire you all! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan rubbed his sour shoulders, and it was not a good experience to come across the seat of the Hummer by the two big guys.


    The old black named jj always hates showing his thick arms like himself. I just persuade them to be careful, how do they make them feel despised?


    A variety of ridicule and ridicule along with physical contact made the fat Wang Wangyuan a little bit broken, which means that I have a good temper. If you change the temper of Modu, you can still stand even if I lose!


    Glancing at Jj who squeezed his eyes, the fat man Wang Yuan looked at Alvin and said, "Kama Taj built a wall for herself. The real world is behind the wall.


    are you ready? "Truth" never makes people happy! "


    Speaking of the fat man Wang Yuan, he looked at the crowds that seemed to have been beaten by chickens. Some were arrogant and some said mercifully: "Some people have lived in the" wall "all their lives. They never understand what is happening in this world. What''s up! "


    Alvin glanced at the fat Wang Wangyuan who suddenly seemed to be a bit high, and said with a smile: "Crossing the" wall "will let you know more, but knowing more does not mean happiness.


    Let the capable person know the "truth" and avoid the pain of ordinary people being dominated by the "truth". That''s what this wall means!


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! "


    Speaking of Alvin, squinting at the shoulders of Frank and Jj who became cold, he said to the fat Wang Yuan: "Man, this wall is not divided into" strong and weak Xianfan ", but responsibility! Let those who are willing to give Carry forward for humans.


    If you still have a high mindset, I think sooner or later you will completely collapse.


    We are first and foremost, you cannot completely separate yourself from ordinary people with a so-called "wall".


    The world is never an individual, nor is responsibility.


    We are willing to take some responsibility, but we never accept those who are high above us.


    No one can point us at it!


    We are those who will never be dominated by "truth"! "


    Said Alvin glanced at his fellows who started to shine, and said with a smile: "Are you asking me just now?


    I can tell you, we are always ready!


    Nothing can scare us, nothing can stop us!


    If only killing can stop the world from being destroyed, for our family, we will drain the last drop of blood from the enemy!


    I once said to the queen of Asgard, I think I need to say it to you again.


    You know nothing about our power! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan listened for a few seconds. He is a good-tempered person. He is also a stranger in Kama Taj. He is one of the few guys who are still curious about the real world.


    Kama Taj contains some "frustrated people" who are desperate for life and completely disappointed in the world. It will show them the "truth" of the world and let them choose to be the guardians of the world to dedicate themselves or return to their lives.


    Fat Man Wang Yuan is different from those people. He grew up in Kama Taj from an early age, and naturally has a sense of superiority overlooking the crowd. This is understandable!


    I fought all my life in a place you can''t see, maybe you don''t know what happened until I die.


    Well, we are never the same! What''s wrong with this?


    This is the fundamental difference between him and Alvin. Alvin always felt that he was first and foremost, and the fat man Wang Yuan or other people in the Karma Taj, and at some point they may feel that they have surpassed "people".


    The fat man Wang Yuan didn''t care to spread his hands. He didn''t want to argue with Alvin because it didn''t make sense. Karma Taj doesn''t need to explain these things.


    He just smiled and put his hand on the door of the luxury store in front of him, and said to Alvin with a smile: "You have a word that is right, this wall means responsibility!


    It is a pity that we have never enjoyed the rights brought by responsibility, we are just silent wall keepers!


    Sometimes I do think I am different from these ordinary people! "


    The talking fat Wang Yuan suddenly had a bit of craziness, and the expression on a fat face suddenly became serious, and said to Alvin, "But what about that?


    Kama Taj has never been the same, you will understand after you really know it!


    Follow me now to see the tip of the iceberg of Karma Taj. Hope you can always maintain your confidence! "


    Alvin just wanted to speak. The surrounding space suddenly changed dramatically. The crowd around him suddenly disappeared. The door of the luxury store suddenly turned into a medieval-style log door.


    The Fat Man Wang Yuan opened the door, revealing the huge interior space inside, and smiled and said, "Welcome to the New York Temple!"


    Alvin laughed, and patted him on the shoulder of Fat Man Wang Yuan. He walked in the door first. The fat guy really impressed him.


    Alvin loves this guy! He seems to be a principled person, and the argument just now is just a different idea. Alvin is a "cannon fodder", he always put himself on the side of ordinary people.


    This has something to do with his two life experiences. Alvin once hated those guys who were high above him.


    As he grew older and gained powerful abilities after coming to this world, Alvin began to understand that those who are superior also have their troubles and responsibilities.


    Unfortunately, most of the time, in the eyes of those big men, ordinary people are numbers that can be sacrificed.


    Perhaps for the greater purpose, many ordinary people are "represented".


    Alvin is willing to believe that the big men have their consideration, but it is clear that the interests of ordinary people are not an obstacle to their choice. The **** decides the head is definitely not a joke!


    Alvin was once an ordinary person, so he will never let himself be that person!


    But this does not prevent Alvin from making friends with these people. Stark is, Osborne is, as long as this fat king garden does not conflict with himself, why can''t he be?


    These people have been obscured for so many years to protect the earth, which can explain the problem. It is no shame to be friends with them!


    Before you looked down on my buddy, I will naturally stand by my side. But wait until Frank they "persuad" you with their abilities, uh


    ������������


    In the lobby inside the New York Temple, Alvin stepped out of God of War 3 out of respect.


    Looking up at the huge dome above his head, and the quaint and warm decoration around him, Alvin turned to look at Stark, who also had the steel suit faded, and said with a smile: "It looks a bit" poor " Not touched.


    Dude, I think you can change the decoration style of your house. The high-tech decoration at your place makes the house less human. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at Norman Osborne, who was also slightly moved, and said with a smile: "Brother, you just have to stop!


    You don''t completely change your family style, and then fire your designer. No matter how you decorate the house, the house only has a "ghost" flavor, not human flavor! "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "Everyone feels different about the decoration style. I just need to choose the style I like.


    I don''t need to accommodate anyone! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and he just said casually that the look here really made him like it very much. The wood was used to the extreme here, and it was very dated.


    The main thing is that there is a strange sense of security here and it''s warm! This is not a good match for the so-called "temple", which is very approachable!


    If someone had previously told Alvin that a house can make people feel good about a place, Alvin would not believe it, and now he believes it a little.


    I just hope that the people here will get along well, this will make him and his buddy a "warm-up" a little happier!


    Just as Alvin thought about it, a wrinkled white old man in a Chinese style warrior suit walked out of a sparkling circular "door".


    Behind him were four young warriors. The four young warriors held a few spears of sparks on their hands. At the end of the whip were a few red long-horned demons familiar to Alvin.


    Alvin was surprised by the way the white old man played. He touched the fat man Wang Yuan next to him and said softly, "I guess you must be among the weak chickens in Kama Taj.


    If you can make your circle bigger and play in this way, they will respect you a little bit.


    You actually took a plane and transferred a taxi to the Hell''s Kitchen, my god. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan gave an unpleasant glance at Alvin and said, "I can open the door too, just a little smaller!


    And this kind of "door" is not unlimited, it can only be opened in a place you are familiar with.


    Be careful later, Master Karen is not as good at talking as I am, this is a very old-fashioned guy! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan walked towards Master Karen after speaking, solemnly nodded his greetings, and then said, "Hello, Master Karen, UU Reading. Www.uukanshu.com Can solve those demons! "


    Master Karen glanced at Alvin''s group of people, his eyes stopped on the three mechas, and he shook his head and said, "This kind of thing should not involve outsiders, it will cause them to die for no reason."


    Saying Master Karen looked at the apparently leading Alvin said: "I like your courage, but it is our mage''s responsibility to protect the earth from monsters of other latitudes.


    If you want to fight against demons, prove to me your capabilities. "


    Speaking of Master Karen, he pointed to the demon held by several young mages and said, "Kill them and you will get my pass here!"


    Alvin didn''t think there was anything wrong with this old man. He was preventing himself from taking risks. Although his tone was a bit arrogant, it was really kind.


    Alvin had just wanted to speak, and Steve, who had been a bit silent before, picked up his "church" and said with a smile, "Let''s get started!


    Action is always more convincing than language! "

 Chapter 439： Steves "Vanity"

    Alvin glanced at Steve, who suddenly became "military." He frowned somewhat, this was not Steve he knew, he was a little too impatient now.


    Steve sensed Alvin''s gaze and smiled bitterly, saying, "If the world has been sheltered, what is the reason I have fought for it before?"


    As Steve glanced at the wizards and demons, he said, "I''m not afraid of the" truth. "It''s just a business that I once worked so hard to accomplish. Now suddenly it seems like nothing.


    It makes me feel like a group of ridiculous bugs to those of my former comrades! I have to prove something more than just for myself! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan shook his head and looked at Steve, who was dysfunctional, and said, "You may have some misunderstandings with us. Karma Taj''s responsibility is to protect the earth from other latitudes.


    We are only "outside", not "inside"!


    The highest rule of our past mages is not to interfere with the operation of this world.


    There is absolutely no need to feel rejected!


    And now you see the "truth" of the world and you are also involved! "


    Steve took a long breath, shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Maybe you have your duties, but I have a hard time admitting that you are standing by and watching the disaster in this world.


    You have the power to make this world better!


    I don''t blame you, but we are humans first!


    How can you bear to let the world fall into the flames of war? "


    "Because the mage''s role is to maintain the natural movement of the world, so is life and death!"


    Master Karen, who has been looking at Steve, suddenly interjected and said, "I used to have the same confusion as you, but my mentor told me that this world has its own" rules. "


    Anyone who breaks this rule will cause a greater disaster, only time sooner or later, this is "cause and effect".


    Karma Taj''s responsibility is to defend this rule! "


    Alvin politely nodded to Master Karen, walked to Steve, patted his shoulder, smiled and said, "I think the world like this is also good now, guess if these masters end" What about the "management" world?


    I can hardly imagine that when Karma Taj became a "religion", it would be the strongest "hegemony". No matter what these mages think, they will "hope" that everyone''s thinking will be consistent with them. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked into Steve''s eyes and said, "Can you accept it? I definitely can''t!


    Utopia is always a beautiful lie!


    When human thoughts are bound, I think humans are "dead"!


    The person who marked these mages with a "sky bar" is really great!


    I think this is good now, the world is colorful, there are good and bad, there are beauty and ugliness, and it makes sense for us to live in such a world. "


    Steve shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "I understand, I really understand! I just feel like we are trapped in a box and we suddenly become very small!


    This makes me a little accustomed! "


    Alvin laughed, pointed to Master Karen and said, "In fact, we are not different!


    It just seems that you can''t accept yourself as the protected one, or that you don''t think the "greatness" you used to make is so meaningful! "


    Speaking of Alvin hammering Steve''s chest, he said, "I don''t think I have any qualifications to comfort you, and you don''t need it.


    But I have heard a word, greatness has never been given, it has been won!


    You used to be "great", and I believe you still do! "


    Steve tightened the "temple" in his hand, glanced at the demon held by several young mages, and suddenly smiled, and said to Alvin, "Did I just feel stupid? "Vanity"?


    Hurry up and forget what was just now, don''t laugh at me with what happened today. "


    Speaking of Steve knocking on the "temple", "Let me first feel the power of these demons." Reality "has brought me some shock.


    I want to try if I can break it! "


    Alvin hugged Steve with a smile and said, "Don''t talk too seriously, these are just some little animals from hell.


    But if killing them makes you a little happier, why not? "


    Alvin pushed to the side after speaking, and looked at Steve Gao Yingting with emotion, but did not expect that Steve was the first to be impacted.


    Alvin didn''t quite understand what Steve really thought, and why he had such a big response. After all, his assistant coach was an alien prince.


    But it''s so good now, this is a real person, not a bad luck.


    Steve nodded to Master Karen, holding the "church," apologizing, "I''m sorry, we''ve delayed your time! Let''s get started!"


    Master Karen nodded solemnly, and said nothing, but waved his hand behind him.


    A young mage dragged a red long-horned demon and came out. The sparkling "rope" in these mage''s hands seemed to carry special strength, no matter how the strong devil struggled, he could not break the noose around his neck.


    The tighter the devil struggled the noose around his neck. Only when it obeys the young mage''s traction will the force on this noose make it slightly more comfortable.


    When the young mage brought the demon in front of Steve, he looked back at Mage Karen, and then said to Steve, "I will release this demon, please be careful! If you can''t hold it, Just cry out for help, don''t stand up! "


    Although Steve was underestimated, he didn''t have any complaints, instead he smiled and nodded to the young mage, saying, "Thank you for your reminder! Let''s get started!"


    The young mage turned back to confirm with Mage Karen again, then dispelled the "rope" in his hand and quickly retreated to Mage Karen.


    Master Karen made a strange gesture with both hands and slammed it hard. Alvin was surprised to find that some strange changes appeared in their hall.


    The Fat Man King Garden did not let Alvin guess and explained with a smile: "This is the mirror space, the reflection of the real world. Doing anything here will not affect the real world."


    As the fat man Wang Yuan looked at the curious Alvin, he said with a smile: "This is a special spell of Karma Taj, I am better at this. Compared to opening the door, this spell is more useful to me."


    Alvin raised an eyebrow at the fat man Wang Yuan, and he could feel what the fat man wanted to express to himself.


    Although this guy is vague, he can still hear it. Good at "mirroring space", what''s the use of this? Trapped the enemy, then what? Can only kill the enemy.


    This fat guy bragged so implicitly! Hmm very interesting! Very Chinese!


    As long as Alvin thought about it, Steve had already dealt with the devil.


    Steve was not disturbed by the unusually strong red demon who was over 2 meters in size.


    It only tried to attack twice, and it was caught by the veteran Steve. Compared to its outrageous power, its response is a bit slow.


    Steve is the most versatile warrior on the earth, and he can always find the enemy''s weaknesses quickly, and then create "misplacement." You''re strong, I''m faster than you, you''re faster, I''m faster than you ...


    Take Steve''s current physical fitness and tactical awareness. On combat alone, now except for his assistant coach, he is "misplaced" to hit anyone on the planet, and Alvin is no exception in front of Steve!


    Watching Steve lower his head sharply to avoid the devil''s claws, a quick turn and waved the "Temple" to chop on the devil''s leg.


    The unfortunate demon screamed, kneeling on one knee, his legs bent to splatter a splash of blood, and the red and black blood fell on the ground to emit a blue smoke.


    Steve quickly shook the Templar to stop the apparently corrosive blood from falling on himself, and then a vigorous whip leg was thrown on the devil''s cheek.


    With a loud bang, the demon''s head deflected out of a terrible angle, his neck made a "click" sound, and his head fell to the ground.


    However, the vitality of this kind of thing is very tenacious. It makes a painful and angry howl while struggling to get up.


    Steve had just thought about breaking his neck completely, and Stark jumped at him and shouted, "Dude, you''re playing too fast. I need to collect some data with him twice."


    Norman Osborne nodded in agreement and called out, "Captain, help cut a piece of its tissue and I need to analyze it and try to make a biological virus specifically for them."


    Steve nodded and understood. After all, Stark and Norman Osborne can basically represent the highest authority of human beings in the field of science. Let them use their brains more than a few powerful fighters.


    While the unlucky demon hadn''t slowed down the stall, Steve walked over, stepping on his shoulder and holding one of its sharp corners with one hand. Waving the "Temple" and chopped down.


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, a shield from Steve cut off one of the devil''s horns along with half of his face.


    This moment made this demon''s pain erupt the strongest strength, lifted Steve''s grip, and his limbs were like an angry bull, making an angry howl to Steve ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Throw the sharp corner of your hand with the half of the devil''s face and throw it to Norman Osborne. Steve lifted a wild scream from the Templar and began to make head-to-head contact with the demon. Make it easy for Stark to collect accurate data.


    A group of mages watched Steve playfully put the devil to the ground constantly. This is a demon! Not a farm animal! Their claws can tear steel, and their power can overturn a truck! How is this going?


    The fat man Wang Yuan touched Alvin in surprise, and said, "He is the most powerful of you?"


    Alvin glanced at the surprised fat man Wang Yuan with a smile, and said, "How do you compare? If you only talk about lethality, Steve has to line up. His temper is so good, it''s always easy. Soft hands! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan watched Steve stiffly carrying the other horn of the devil, cut off the other half of his face, and said, "You must be kidding me! If there are many such masters, then What are we doing? "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "Just think this is a joke! Funny, right?" m.

 Chapter 440： cruel

    With Steve easily ending the first "test", these Karma Taj mages finally began to face them for the first time.


    The demons caught as test tools are not powerful, but their ability to kill them easily proves that Alvin''s group has the ability to deal with demons.


    Moreover, Tony Stark and Norman Osborne are not strange to the people of Kama Taj. A team has the strength and the brain. It should have a chance to face the demons who come from "smuggling". .


    In fact, as "Guyi" entered hell, the entire Karma Taj went into alert state, and their manpower was actually not sufficient. Someone was able to share their work, and Karma Taj was happy to see it.


    But the thousands of years of tradition and persistence of Karma Taj have always made them look down on others on the planet.


    This is not malicious, but someone who has been protecting himself, one day suddenly stood up and told him, I will help you! This kind of thing makes them feel awkward.


    This is like a very capable and wealthy straight male cancer patient, who took a beautiful, virtuous and obedient wife.


    One day he went bankrupt and was thinking about going to the top of that building. His wife called and told him that I still have millions of deposits in the bank and tens of millions of funds in my wealth management fund. I will take the money out to you and I will accompany you to rise again.


    These Karma Taj mages estimate that this is the current state of mind. They are definitely not bad people, but they are awkward. The pride rooted in the heart can never be eliminated.


    Alvin looked at the mages of Karma Taj with a smile, but he could understand the pride of the mages. No matter who it is, for the safety of the earth, selflessly dedicated his life, such a person is completely proud of nothing!


    Alvin believes that anyway, the strength of himself and his companions will correct their attitude. What does it matter if they are proud now? I believe they will correct it soon!


    As long as everyone''s positions do not conflict, Alvin will be happy to make friends with these mages!


    Mage Karen nodded to Steve with a smile and said admiringly, "You are a great fighter. I think I have to change my opinion on you."


    Steve smiled and held the "Temple" on his chest, nodded to the old mage, and then smiled and said, "So, have we got your pass here?"


    Master Karen smiled, shook his head stubbornly, and said, "No, you can only represent yourself. My responsibility is to protect humans from the invasion of creatures from outer latitudes.


    It is irresponsible for you to face the devil until all of you have proven your abilities. "


    Steve smiled and shook his head: "It''s not really necessary!


    I can guarantee that everyone here will be able to deal with creatures much stronger than this demon independently.


    I think we can speed up a little bit and let those demons come up, and I will solve them all by myself.


    Then let''s see where these demons come from, we will kill them all.


    After that, I have to go back to school, I can''t lose my job there! There are my duties there! "


    Master Karen shook his head stubbornly, glanced at the others, and said, "Forgive the stubbornness of an old man!


    If you are all strong, then prove it to me. At least let me know that each of you has the ability to protect yourself against demons. "


    JJ, who was a little impatient, pulled a handful of Steve and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, let me come! These guys are proud and stubborn and hate!"


    Speaking of JJ dragging a huge claw hammer with a terrible shape from a large box they brought in, he gently waved the heavy claw hammer, JJ said to Master Karen, "Come on!"


    Alvin shook his head and looked at JJ with some irritability. This guy has never been a good temper. He has the pride that the strong are accustomed to, and since the fat man Wang Yuan came, he feels that he has been despised.


    JJ definitely understands the power of Karma Taj, and the magical spells that these mages are showing can explain the problem. But this is not the reason you always despise me, and you are not "good"!


    Mage Karen didn''t care about JJ''s unfriendlyness, and waved a hand to signal the young mage behind him to release a demon again.


    JJ waved the claw hammer and turned back to Stark and Norman Osborne. "Dude, do you have any more needs? If not, I will fix it quickly."


    Stark looked at the advanced screen with only a large palm in his hand, which contained the battle data he had collected about the demon.


    Hearing JJ''s shout, Stark glanced at the remaining demons, apparently of one species, and shook his head. Last cup. "


    Norman Osborne considered it and decided not to be too hasty, so he said, "Cut off its head completely, and I''ll take it back to check their brain structure."


    JJ glanced at the claw hammer in his hand and said with a smile, "You''re going to give me a problem!"


    Alvin couldn''t stand it, and said to JJ, "Don''t listen to this old thing, hurry up and kill it!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Norman Osborne and said with a smile: "Brother, there is a complete demon corpse behind you to take back to planing, let us get the" pass "first, and then if you have any special requirements You can specify the part, I will cut it down and take it back for you. "


    Norman Osborne thought for a moment, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said, "Hurry up!


    I''m really curious about this thing! I took a look just now, and their muscles and nervous structures are not much different from ours.


    Several neurotoxins built into my flying skateboard are expected to have an effect on them, um, do you need a little more weapons? This is estimated to be a bit faster. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, pointed at JJ who was hard against the devil''s claws, and shouted at JJ who brought the devil down. "To be honest, we really don''t need it!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan frowned, watching the wild JJ waving his claw hammer, smashing into the chest of the strong devil with a pointed side, stepping on the abdomen of the unlucky demon with one foot, and completely ignored the one. The devil''s claws desperately scratched.


    Roaring and prying the claw hammer''s long handle, JJ lifted the demon''s large chest muscles and four or five ribs, exposing the internal organs that were creeping and spurting blood.


    With his neck narrowed and his head tilted back, the fat man Wang Yuan said to Alvin, "What the **** is your guy doing? It looks really cruel!


    And what exactly did he do? Devil''s claws are not children''s scissors! "


    Alvin spread his hand proudly, saying, "This is the captain of our school''s security. It is difficult to cope with the school''s troublemakers without a pair of copper and iron bones."


    The fat man Wang Yuan narrowed his neck, and said strangely, "Your school? How did your school children graduate?"


    Alvin smiled and watched JJ brutally smashing into the devil''s two collarbone with a claw hammer, prying open the whole bad chest of the unlucky ghost, and then brutally pounded the claw hammer into it The devil''s gut messed up.


    Obviously JJ can break the demon''s head faster, but Norman Osborn needs a full demon''s head, which means that he will use more strength.


    JJ thinks this is simple, why not do it? This will make you look cruel, and it will speed up the speed change of these Karma Taj Masters!


    Alvin touched the shoulder of Fat Wang Yuan with a smile, and said with a smile: "The boys in our school have very good psychological qualities, haha!


    Really cruel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his ranking may be very low! "


    Speaking of Alvin, Frank kept pointing his face cold, glanced at some young men behind Master Karen who were always swallowing, and said to the fat Wang Yuan with a smile: "That is the cruelest of us Guy, you definitely don''t want to watch him boom!


    Dude, help persuade the old mage, I think the young people behind him will spit out!


    Now we are a group, there is really no need to be so serious! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced at cold Frank, swallowed, and said, "You must be kidding me!"


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan pointed to JJ who mashed the unlucky demon''s entire abdomen into mud, and said, "I think this is the limit of a person''s cruelty!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Man, you must not have been to the plastic surgery hospitals that women often go to!


    The cruelty here is not worth mentioning at all! ". M.

 Chapter 441： lets start!

    Alvin bumped his fist with JJ who returned from the victory and said with a smile: "Dude, your cruelness scared those mages. Remember to hold on a little bit later!


    Steve is the master, you are the butcher! "


    JJ gave the fat man Wang Yuan a sideways look, saying, "Will they be afraid of me as a butcher?"


    Alvin spread his hands, laughed, and hammered JJ''s chest, and said, "Of course, who isn''t afraid? That demon is scared! Haha"


    JJ shook his head arrogantly, grinning white teeth, and said: "Then being a butcher, I have always felt that the feeling of being frightened like Frank should be great!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan found that Alvin and the JJ always mentioned that Frank, which raised his evaluation of Frank as a cold man by several levels.


    Looking at the two young mages who were sick of packing up the demon corpses, the fat man Wang Yuan complained that Ms. Karen was unreasonable.


    Alvin is the one appointed by Teacher Gu Yi to solve the devil''s problem. Others have been asked by Alvin to help them. What is stopping them? If they dare to come, they will be a bit sure!


    Now, with this, Alvin the easier they can solve the devil, the more embarrassing they are.


    Glancing at Frank, who was moving his hands and feet, Fat Wang Yuan quickly walked to Master Karen, ready to persuade the stubborn old master.


    Just kidding, the JJ admits that this cold Frank is even more cruel. Then let him play to kill a demon with more cruel means.


    Regardless of whether his face looks good or not, those first look at the rookie mage who is a novice will eventually spit out, the face of Karma Taj still need to be?


    Alvin watched with a smile as the fat man Wang Yuan had some fierce arguments with Master Karen. This is where he likes this fat man more.


    This guy knows how to be flexible and maintains curiosity about real life. Although he still couldn''t get rid of the inherent pride, what did it have to do with himself?


    My strength will make you have to treat me equally!


    Seeing that the argument between Fat Man Wang Yuan and Master Karen has become increasingly fierce, this kind of scene is unwilling to see Alvin.


    Although Master Karen is stubborn and annoying, his starting point is not too malicious. It''s not too much to weigh yourself as a group.


    However, after Steve and JJ have clearly told him that under the circumstances that we are very strong, the old mage has to stick to his principles, which makes people feel a little depressed.


    Taking a step forward, Alvin came to the field with a smile and said, "Let me finish this game!


    We are really busy! To be honest, defeating these little animals in **** is not difficult for the people standing here.


    Master Karen, I can understand your kindness, but please let me be willful. We are here to solve the problem, I will prove that we have the ability to solve the problem!


    I have no offense, please understand! "


    Master Karen is obviously out of touch with the world for a long time, and from the eyes of his inspection, it can be seen that he did not know Stark and Osborne at all.


    Stark''s steel suit and Osborne''s bio-armor also did not add points to these two "weak chickens." On the contrary, Ivan, who was fierce in appearance, made him appreciate more.


    It may be normal to not know the low-key Norman Osborne, but you do n��t know Stark, you can only tell that you are out of date, or you do n��t even bother to understand the real world!


    Karma Taj is not North Korea. Fat man Wang Yuan even claims that he has a Facebook account. How can you look at the real world without opening your eyes?


    Alvin smiled at Master Karen, and the tyrannical quickly turned a tomahawk into his right hand.


    The Heraldik ring on the right quickly activates the Rune Language on the Tomahawk, the Labringer.


    20% chance to cast Level 15 Deripify when hitting the target. When equipped, have Level 18 SantuaryAura (Shelter Aura), -50% target defense, +210 fire damage, +180 ice damage, steal every time you hit Take 7% of your life to restore the monster''s calmness after death, +250 defense to long-range attacks, and +10 agility.


    Wielding the Tomahawk "Enforcer" with ease, Alvin said to Master Karen with a smile: "I respect you, but you don''t know us. Karma Taj may be very powerful, but we"


    "Alchemy of the Shelter" was launched before Alvin''s words were finished.


    In the entire mirror space, a large number of cross-shaped starlights suddenly appeared within a range of fifteen yards, toward the demons bound by young mages, and flickered on them.


    The level 18 sanctuary aura can inflict 96 points of damage per second on demonic creatures. The captured lower demons did not persist for two seconds, screaming and turning into ashes.


    What''s even more bizarre is that the back of a young mage is also shrouded in starlight. An enchanting illusory figure fell from the young mage''s back to the ground, sending a miserable scream, begging for mercy, "Let me surrender."


    Alvin ignored the howl of the demon, but looked coldly at this screaming and rolling unreal figure.


    You are a demon, and the "sanctuary aura" certainly won''t admit it. Then you are the enemy, the dead enemy is the good enemy.


    This has nothing to do with how your body looks! Looking good is a treat, but you have to be personal first!


    Master Karen yelled in horror: "Illusion"


    Speaking of Master Karen looking at Alvin, he wanted to stop him, ready to seize the so-called illusion and ask, how did it attach to his apprentice?


    This kind of demon belongs to the rank of middle slaves in hell, and it can be regarded as a more powerful demon. If you can catch it and ask more, maybe you know how many powerful characters have come to this hell.


    Unfortunately, the words of the old mage had not yet been spoken out, the illusive enchanting figure was burned to ashes by the aura of the shelter, leaving only a sharp scream!


    When everything happens to the end, the total time will not exceed five seconds. In the face of this situation, Master Karen could only glance at Alvin with a murmur, and then sighed for a long time. This Alvin was a little illogical.


    Alvin took a deep breath and felt the purest energy accumulation in the body.


    He didn''t rush to "upgrade", and now "upgrade" doesn''t make sense to Alvin. Heaping some attribute points may be a bit useful, but it is not too important, it can''t run away there!


    As for the druid''s skills, uh ~ transforming skills are definitely not considered, so what can you do if you point out a few elementary skills?


    The power of that gadget is almost the same as that of a grenade. What do you want it to do? If you want to find Alexei wholesale grenade only 5 yuan a.


    The energy is not as good as it is now. Take the rune words "Frozen" or "Phoenix" when needed, and use the upgrade to enlarge the moves.


    At that time, what is the concept of "blizzard" or "flame trail" at level 40? Humanoid nuclear weapons are definitely not for fun!


    At present, Alvin can feel that the energy in his body can at least raise him by about five levels. The avatar of the King of Hell is a big source of energy.


    In other words, Alvin now has five environmentally friendly small nuclear bombs, except that they cannot be used casually, without any disadvantages.


    Facing the "resentment" gaze of the old mage, Alvin who had returned to God could only spread his hands innocently, saying, "You see, I can''t control myself by myself!"


    Then Alvin pointed to the young mage with a scared face, and said with a smile: "I hope that thing just now is not the pet of this little brother!"


    Master Karen glanced at his apprentice, took a few steps forward, walked in front of Alvin, nodded solemnly to Alvin, and said, "Thank you for the spell, it seems to be especially effective against demons.


    You saved Walter''s life, and he just became a mage guarding the temple.


    Without your spells, the consequences would be very serious! "


    Saying that Master Karen glanced at the people behind Alvin, especially Frank, who looked ruthlessly, and greeted him solemnly again, saying, "You have proved your ability, I am glad that there is one more on the earth Able to fight against demonic forces.


    Forgive me for my stubbornness, you are now friends with Kama Taj New York Temple! "


    The sincere attitude of the old mage made Alvin satisfied, which improved his perception of the entire Karma Taj several times.


    Honesty, courtesy, persistence, and selflessness are the qualities that Alvin can clearly feel from the old mage. Compared to these, arrogance and stubbornness are nothing to the stranger of Alvin!


    After all, he will change it haha! Otherwise, what''s the use of forcing yourself?


    Looking back at the thawed Frank, Alvin smiled and hugged the old mage, and said with a smile, "I''m glad to be recognized by your guardians. I think we will be friends.


    After all, this demon invasion has my responsibility, and we have no responsibility to kill all these **** things! "


    The old mage nodded his head a bit, and looked at Alvin and said, "You don''t understand the seriousness of this incident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will take you to take a look at them. Those demon who cross the border are more than yours. Imagine.


    In addition, many of the demons of the slave ranks came to the earth. The one that was attached to Walter just now is the "magic demon", the median devil of the "Lilith" family in the seven major populations of hell. "


    Talking about the old mage turning back and staring at the young mage Walter, who hadn''t slowed down, Shen Sheng said, "We mages can get in trouble if we are not careful. This time things are really hard!


    Believe me, what you just saw was really just my advice to you. I have no malice! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "We certainly believe you are not malicious. Let''s get started!"


    Warm up first today, I know you always say it is difficult, there must be demons in the real world, let''s kill them first!


    After a few days we make time, we will take a look at the mirror space that the fat man Wang Yuan told me.


    To be honest, I really like things like demons, especially killing them with my own hands! ". M.

 Chapter 442： Exaggerated warm-up?

    The old mage Karen changed her attitude, took Alvin and his party to the second floor of the New York Temple, and walked through the complex corridor to a small circular hall.


    Alvin was standing in front of Stark''s body obstructing some movement of this guy.


    Stark has been taciturn since entering the New York Temple, and has been silently recording everything he sees.


    Everything that happened here was too interesting for him. Especially the five glass doors standing in this small hall.


    The climate and scenery shown in those doors are absolutely impossible to appear in the United States.


    Stark has seen the magic spells of the mages. He never naively thinks that the scenes inside are high-definition photographs and the like.


    The space technology demonstrated by these mages is simply amazing. Stark''s detector has been working all the time. He wants to find the "secret" here!


    The old mage Karen glanced at Stark, who had been sneaky, shook her head with a smile and said, "If you are really interested in spells, you can go to Karma Taj to try it.


    The door of Karma Taj is open to all those who are looking for truth! "


    Stark was "arrested" but didn''t seem too embarrassed.


    He just regretted that he gave up more scanning and detection. People said so, indicating that they really didn''t care about their own way. If this continues, it seems that I am a bit too small!


    Stark glanced at the small screen in his hand, which contained data on various energy fluctuations he collected, as well as various building data of the temple.


    With some gains, Stark spread his hands and smiled. "Forgive my curiosity, sometimes a scientist can hardly restrain his curiosity."


    Master Karen nodded generously and said with a smile: "I understand that I was actually a scientific researcher in the past. But my main research direction is animal husbandry, feed matching for cattle and sheep.


    Saying Master Karen looked at Stark with a mockery, said with a smile: "Scientists are always curious about everything, and this is nothing.


    But many things cannot be explained by science! This is the mystery, the spell that we and your friend Alvin use. "


    Stark pointed his head curiously and said to Master Karen, "How did you change your mind?


    I tried to crack the secret of Alvin''s ability, but I really couldn''t understand the source of his power. That requires me to look at the world from a different perspective. I can''t do that. It is a denial of self!


    I think at some point scientists are the most stubborn part of the world! Although you are a researcher in animal husbandry, I don''t think you should be the exception! "


    Master Karen glanced at the same curious group of Alvin and his apprentices, and said with a smile, "I used to be like you until I got brain cancer.


    I gave up my life in despair, sold the house and traveled, and then I arrived at Kama Taj by chance.


    There I saw the other side of the world!


    I saw the power of the soul there!


    My teacher asked me to "persuade" myself to cure my cancer!


    So I became the current temple mage! "


    Saying that Master Karen looked at Stark sincerely, said with a smile: "We have been looking at the world in a hole, and scientists have only enlarged that hole.


    We can never see the whole picture of the world.


    Science, mysticism, and even religious beliefs just open a hole in a different place, and then observe and explore.


    The nature of the world has never changed, but what we see is very different!


    Of course, those neurological theories fabricated out of interest are beyond the scope of what I just said! "


    Stark was silent for a while, then shook his head firmly. He spent his whole life in the scientific world, letting him believe that those ideal theories were a denial of his birth.


    Although Master Karen is not lying, he may be telling the truth, but how can Stark accept it?


    It was as if Stark had studied the runes provided to him by Alvin, but found nothing.


    This made him admit that there were things in the world that he couldn''t understand, but it was definitely not that scientific explanation could not be explained, but that he did not think he had found the right entry point.


    Alvin patted Stark''s shoulder on the solemn face with some emotions, and said, "Everyone has their own way, and our Chinese state says," All roads lead to Rome!


    There are many right paths, and you can actually reach the end when you reach the end! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan and said with a bitter smile: "The" truth "of the world is indeed very impactful, and my two guys who should not go wrong are in trouble.


    Is Kama Taj really magical? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled proudly: "There is nothing wrong with this. Seeing the" real "side of the world always has a little impact on the human soul.


    The more top people are, the greater the impact. "


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan pointed at Norman Osborn, Ivan, and Frank. Their faces were heavy, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    There was a proud expression on his face, and the fat man Wang Yuan looked at Alvin and said, "Their expressions show that their hearts are fluctuating. The only thing I am strange now is why do you feel nothing?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "Maybe because I don''t know much, and I don''t care about" real "! Those don''t affect me at all!"


    Master Karen took a deep look at Alvin, clapped his hands, and said, "Let me show you what you are about to face! To be honest, this time it is really dangerous!"


    Speaking of Master Karen turning a round **** on the side of a glass door, the picture on the glass door suddenly turned and a snowy mountain appeared.


    Underneath a snow-capped mountain canyon, many red figures gathered densely. They jumped and frantically ran and even attacked their companions, but they couldn''t find a way out.


    Not only this, but the same red figure appeared in several small canyons, but the number was much less.


    Master Karen clicked on the glass door, and the screen suddenly zoomed in. Alvin clearly saw that at the only exit of the Grand Canyon, several mages dressed like the fat king garden were trying to maintain what.


    There are thousands of gangs in the canyon. They are ugly, obese, and the terrible demons with big mouths are spinning around. Occasionally, demons tear apart and devour their companions.


    Master Karen said with a heavy expression: "This is the largest spot of" smuggling "of demons that we have found. We suspect that a higher-level demon has come to Earth, and it may be hidden among these" Morocco "gluttonous demons.


    Our current mage has insufficient manpower and can only trap them. If we want to completely solve these demons, it is difficult for us to use our current power!


    Would you still be happy if I said this was your "warm-up" target? "


    Alvin looked at the situation in the Snow Mountain Canyon, shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "Where is" stolen "! This is **** invasion!


    With so many demons killed one by one, are we going to kill the monkey year?


    You must have a solution, right?


    How did you first prepare to kill these ugly monsters? "


    Master Karen shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "We" borrowed "many missiles from the American arsenal, but they were dangerous to use and the effect was not necessarily good.


    Our mage must envelope the entire Grand Canyon with mirrored space the moment the missile arrives. But that is almost impossible, there must be a lot of missing fish.


    And by doing so, our mages who are also in the mirrored space are also at risk. "


    Alvin looked at the obese demons who were obviously trapped, and said, "Why not use the missile to wash the floor directly? This will save a lot of energy. It is now very clear that those ugly monsters are trapped. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan walked to Alvin''s side, and said a little heavy: "We can''t guarantee what the final result will be! The only thing we are sure is that there will be a lot of demons fleeing that way.


    And there are snow-capped mountains, and doing it outside the mirrored space would be an ecological disaster!


    Our responsibility is to maintain the stability of this world. Until the last minute, missile scrubbing is by no means our priority! "


    Alvin admitted that he was moved by the mage''s behavioral style.


    When human beings use force unreservedly, these wizards are considering ecological balance. Even at this time, they are thinking about sacrificing themselves to open the mirror space, so as not to cause too much damage.


    Compared to them, they suddenly became much smaller.


    Alvin turned to look at his guys, and their faces became a little heavy.


    Stark took a pair of glasses and scanned the terrain of the Snow Mountain Canyon in the glass door. Then pass the data to Jarvis, and let it begin to calculate how blasting can cause the greatest damage without causing irreparable damage to the local ecology.


    Unfortunately from Stark''s face, the final result must not be good.


    Alvin sensed the pure energy in his body and sighed for a long time. It seemed that a big move was needed to raise morale for his fellows.


    Killing the devil is a very pleasant thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not difficult, but this time there are too many demons. Killing one by one is too wasteful!


    If you really do that, you may be spending it here in the next three or four days. Can''t Stark''s show still open? Do you still drink today?


    Alvin walked in front of the glass door, pointed to the fat demon inside, and said, "How are these ugly monsters compared to what we just killed?"


    Master Karen glanced at Alvin and said, "The gluttonous demons of the ordinary" Moroccan "race are very close to what you just killed.


    But there must be a lot of median demons, even higher demons. They are really dangerous! "


    Alvin nodded, probably in his heart.


    After a few knocks at several small demon gathering spots on the periphery of the Snow Mountain Grand Canyon, Alvin said to Frank: "Dude, go and set up the ugly monsters in these places. I''ll go and kill these **** in the Grand Canyon.


    If we are fast, we have time to go back to the restaurant for a drink! "

 Chapter 443： Armed, stay calm!

    Alvin patted the fat Wang Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You must have a way to send us over, right?"


    Fat Wang Yuan looked awkwardly at Alvin and said, "You don''t need to prepare. Those animals that are not in the ranch can kill them with a gun!"


    As soon as the fat man Wang Yuan had finished speaking, I saw Ivan putting on his sturdy mech.


    Ivan turned his neck a little, and the mech made a mechanical sound that made the man bloody, and two thick iron rods suddenly popped out of the outside of his thigh.


    Ivan shook the iron rod in his hand, and two black iron whip slipped out of it.


    The Russian opened his helmet and smiled at the fat man Wang Yuanzhang, saying, "It makes me a little uncomfortable here, and I don''t know why!


    But I like the spell whip that your young people used before. We seem to have a common hobby. "


    Speaking of Ivan hammering his chest, he smiled at Alvin and said, "You should haven''t seen it yet. It uses the" heart "of God of War 1 and I like to call it" whip "! "


    Immediately after Ivan''s remarks, the two iron whip in his hand were fully charged, and two dazzling currents surged on the iron whip.


    Ivan gently shook the electric light whip in his hand, and the long whip issued a terrible whistling blow on the floor of this small hall, making a loud bang, and then saw orange sparks erupting around the entire small hall .


    Ivan must have touched some kind of defense mechanism in the New York Temple.


    Seeing Ivan''s electric light wand getting brighter and dense sparks bursting out everywhere. Fat man Wang Yuan cursed a swear word, and quickly slaps his hands on the ground with a heavy shot, launching the mirror space.


    The fat man Wang Yuan launched the mirror space, staring at Ivan and said, "Hey Russian, you have to stop a bit! Every floor here has a history of many years!"


    Ivan glanced over the fat king''s garden with an eye for the air, turned to Alvin, and grinned, "This was originally designed for Stark.


    But if you need it, Whiplash is happy to help you, Alvin! "


    Alvin glanced at this mirrored space, glanced at the dazzling electric light wand that had cut the ground before he even acted, and frowned angrily, glanced at Stark, who also frowned, and said carefully:�� Stark really does not need such a powerful thing!


    Dude, let''s be more polite and change some other kind weapon.


    Also, can you turn this thing off, our fat brothers will be dehydrated! "


    Ivan glared at Stark with a smile, turned off the electric light whip, and said to Alvin with a smile: "I''ll be polite, Stark will definitely not die, I promise!"


    Speaking of Ivan pointing a small canyon on the glass door, staring at Stark with a smirk, he said, "Here''s mine! I haven''t experienced anything so exciting since the end of the New York War.


    Stark, take a look and see who we solve the problem faster! "


    How could the proud Stark bow his head to Ivan? He gently pressed the electronic bracelet on his wrist, and the steel suit that had been standing aside rushed over and wrapped him around.


    Armed, Stark opened his faceplate and squinted at Ivan, who was extremely stern. The weapon compartment on the shoulder and back of the steel suit slipped open lightly, revealing the dense miniature missiles inside.


    Stark glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan who was wiping sweat, raised his **** at Ivan, and said, "You''re looking for the wrong person, Russian!


    You bastard, I guess I will solve the problem before I get there! "


    Speaking of Stark, he turned to point to a small canyon shown on the glass gate, and said, "I''m going here, and I''ll tell the Russian guy that poor ghosts are not suitable for mechs!"


    Alvin covered his face, sorry to see the fat Wang Yuan and the strange eyes of the mages. What should I do if I **** before I started?


    The fat man Wang Yuan lifted the mirror space, touched Alvin''s arm, and said strangely, "They are really your friends?


    Alvin, this is a big event. This can''t be joke, it will really be dead!


    Even if the demon in the snow mountain ran out 10%, it would be a disaster to the human world! "


    Alvin glanced at the tip of Stark and Ivan at Maimang, pulled Fat Wang Yuan''s arm, and whispered in his ear: "They just broke up not long. Something you know! Scientists and couples"


    Alvin said with a smile and spread his hands, "But believe me, no one here will drag their own legs."


    Wang Yuan, the fat man, widened his eyes and swept between Stark and Ivan, shivered, and said, "Is everyone so open now?"


    Frank was impatient to stay here and watch people play tricks. The old tough guy gave Stark and Ivan a contempt, and walked to the front of the glass door to observe the terrain.


    After carefully watching for a few minutes, Frank said to Master Karen, who was standing by the door, "You must have a quick way to change positions."


    Saying that Frank did not wait for Master Karen to answer, he pointed his finger on the glass door, followed a few small demon gathering points, drew a course, and then said to Steve behind him: "We kill all the way, But we have to prepare some powerful weapons and enough ammunition first. "


    Steve took a closer look at the travel route painted by Frank. He bypassed the two demon gathering points chosen by Stark and Ivan, and gathered the remaining six small demon gathering points according to the estimated number. Plan the slaughter from easy to difficult.


    But there is still a small remote gathering point that has not been drawn in. What is going on?


    Clicking on the small gathering point that was missing, Steve asked strangely, "What''s going on here?"


    Frank glanced at Norman Osborne and said coldly, "Some people have to prove themselves. Harry was recently spoiled by a bastard, and by the way, Peter was a little bit bad.


    Such a **** father always has to prove that he can do something useful! "


    Talking about Norman Osborne, whom Frankly didn''t want to talk to, looked at his watch and glanced at Old Master Karen, saying, "If your" doors "are really useful, we can Go home before 12 o''clock.


    I did n��t like you a little bit before, but I have changed my mind a bit now, and if things go well, I will invite you for a drink! "


    Just as Frank planned the attack line in two words.


    JJ, who has been rummaging in the weapon box, holds a m249 general machine gun in his hand, and wears a bullet chain on his body. He looks down and says: "We do n��t have enough ammunition. We need logistics Support. "


    Alvin shook his head, walked to the weapon box, and took out the claw hammer that JJ had just used.


    Taking a look at the JJ who was looking forward to it, Alvin took the rune Ber (��) + Tir (�ض�) + Um (��ķ) + Mal (MAL) + Lum (³ķ) in order.


    Rune Word Beast (Beast)


    Equipped with Level 9 Fanatiism (Fanatic Aura), 40% increased attack speed, + 270% damage, 20% probability of decisive strike, 25% probability of wounding, +3 level erebear (+ bear), +3 level Lyanthropy ( Transfiguration), prevent monster healing, +40 strong, +10 energy, +2 Mana (energy), 13 Summon Grizzly (summon grizzly) for each monster killed.


    Giving the field to JJ, looking at the happy old man, Alvin said uneasily and said, "Dude, take care! The power of this thing you can feel, don''t mess around!"


    I think it suits you best. You are more like a druid than me when you hold it, but the image will almost be.


    I guess you wouldn''t mind, right? "


    JJ waved a heavy "beast" and gave a military salute to Alvin, saying, "I really like it, I can''t wait to see its power!


    You said, I''ve become so powerful, will Temple be better to me? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, hammered JJ''s chest and let him roll aside, then said with contempt, "I guess if you turn yourself into a giant bear, Temple will probably not help but add a fur to yourself .


    Dude, with your IQ, I think it''s very difficult for you to get status with Temple. "


    JJ this silly old black thought for a while, and waved the "beast" in a discouraged manner, almost hitting the fat Wang Wangyuan in a fog, which caused him to scream, "Be careful, you fucking, you"


    JJ looked at the fat man Wang Yuan who jumped and scolded the street, looked him up and down, took a scornful sip, and whispered softly in his mouth, "Weak chicken with fat and weak chicken"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and watched Steve point to a few cold weapons in the box and said, "Hurry up and choose one, I''ll surprise you!"


    Steve tightened the "temple" tightly, and of course he understood what Alvin meant. In fact, he felt that he already had a "temple", and there was no need for other powerful equipment.


    However, everyone seemed to be anxious, including themselves. Since entering the New York Temple, except Alvin has not changed, everyone else seems to have become warlike.


    Now that Alvin is proactively providing powerful magic equipment, and is ready to fight the **** kitchen in front of the mages of Karma Taj, what hesitate to hesitate?


    Walking to the side of the weapon box, Steve took a look and considered it, and took out a wide-bladed alloy sword of about 80 cm from the inside, dancing lightly in his hand, and felt that it was relatively easy.


    Steve handed the alloy sword to Alvin, and jokingly said, "For the glory of the **** kitchen!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips, pretending to be serious, and said, "Kama Taj returns to Kama Taj, hell''s kitchen to hell''s kitchen!"


    Alvin said he did not hesitate to shoot the runes Cha on the alloy sword in order (Cha) + Sur (ɪ) + Io (��) + Lo (��)


    Rune Word Pride


    25% chance to cast 17Fireall when hit (Fire Wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~) when equipped with Level 20 (focus on Aura), 300% increase attack accuracy (variable), + 10% damage to the demon system Monster, +280 electrical damage, 20% probability of double strike, blinds the target after hitting, freezes target +3, +10 vitality, automatically restores life +8.


    Alvin carefully felt the alloy sword in his hand, then turned the hilt and handed it to Steve, and then smiled and said, "It''s called" proud ". In fact, you are the proudest of us. It just didn''t show up.


    You will love it, it matches you very well!


    I have only one request "


    Said Alvin glanced at the misty mages, and said with a smile: "Be careful, don''t make our friends too embarrassing." m.

 Chapter 444： Rookie Mage Strange

    Alvin ignored Steve and JJ who were familiar with his new weapon. He looked at Frank, who was standing straight by the glass door and observing.


    Frank sensed Alvin''s gaze and looked back at the excited Steve and JJ. He patted his chest on a tactical vest containing two bulletproof inserts, which were inlaid with the words "careful" and "forced". ".


    Frank grinned and shook his head at Alvin, signalling that he could handle it.


    Alvin ignored Frank''s modesty, he looked in the weapon box, picked out a short knife, and ran the rune Amn + Tir on the order.


    Rune Word Strength


    + 35% damage, 25% probability of decisive blows, 7% life stolen per hit, +2 Mana, +20 strength, +10 vitality for each enemy killed.


    Frank and Steve are a little different. Now his "prudence" and "force" provide him with survivability, and "power" will make up his last short board.


    To be honest, Alvin felt that the truth was purely lethal, and Frank Frank was much stronger than Steve and JJ.


    "Forcing" gave Frank 133 points of freezing damage, as well as crushing blows.


    Maybe these are not as good as JJ''s "Bear Summoning Grizzly", and certainly not as good as Steve''s 280 electric shock damage and "Fire Wall Slow Arrow Concentration Aura".


    But in the face of the current enemy, to be honest, these rune words are not too strong here in Alvin, their lethality is also overflowing.


    What is the difference between killing the enemy and smashing the enemy into pieces?


    Purely fighting Frank is definitely not Steve and JJ''s opponent, but when it comes to killing means, Frank is one street away from the two of them.


    Because mortal combat depends on tactics, skills, and various combat skills, Superman does not need or is not that important.


    It''s really a special combat level, Steve is outdated compared to Frank.


    Now that Frank has "strength", his physical fitness is basically on the same level as them, so who is more deterrent?


    Throwing the short-knife "power" to Frank, Alvin clapped his hands, stood upright, and said to the fat Wang Yuan, "Let''s get started! Everyone is in a hurry! How can we get over?"


    The fat Wang Yuan glanced strangely at Stark, Ivan, and Norman Osborn, who were waiting for him, and said, "You''re over? I thought they needed some weapons or something!"


    Alvin skimmed three fighting spirit guys and shook his head and said, "That''s their game. I don''t need to participate in it, otherwise it''s not fair!


    They don''t need to worry, let them go! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan nodded and said, "Then let''s go!"


    Said that the fat man Wang Yuan came to the front of the glass door and pushed it open.


    As he moved, a cold wind poured into the small hall.


    Alvin took a deep breath of fresh air comfortably, then pressed the controller on his wrist, and God of War 3 quickly completed the dress.


    With a shout of relief, Alvin rushed into the snowy world first.


    ������������


    At the exit of the Snow Mountain Grand Canyon, a middle-aged man with a long, horse-faced, curly-headed hair shrunk and rubbed his scarred hands, some uncomfortably complained to a fat Chinese mage around him: "Wang, why do I also Want to come here? I''m just an apprentice. No, I haven''t gotten started yet. I can''t even count as an apprentice, because I can''t even open the "door."


    The fat mage king glanced at the curly man with a scornful look and said: "This time is the general mobilization of Kama Taj. No one can escape his responsibility!


    You are no exception, Strange, Dr. Uh? "


    The curly-haired Strange reluctantly hugged his shoulders, hopped a few times in an attempt to warm himself, and then said unwillingly: "I''m only here to heal, I''m not interested in your secret war at all .


    You have no right to ask me to join this **** secret war!


    I must be the first one to die here. "


    The mage king gave a scornful glance at Strance and said, "What do you think we are doing? If the demons in the canyon run out, guess what the world will look like? Do you think you will survive? "


    Stranger glanced at the entrance to the Grand Canyon with a horror, then shook his head, and said with great conviction: "There will always be someone who can deal with these demons. Why should I come over to a disabled doctor who can do nothing?


    The armies of nations have so many weapons that can destroy the world, can''t they cope with these **** demons?


    The world is so big, there are always stronger people than you, why do you rush here to die?


    Do you believe it, even if you die, Beyonce is still a superstar. Even if you die, she won''t shake her **** at you!


    What''s the point of you doing this? "


    The mage king took a serious look at Strangy''s pale face, and said a little heavy: "Because the earth faces the invasion of **** latitude.


    In this case, if someone is destined to die, we will be the first batch.


    This is the responsibility of Master Karma Taj!


    Strange, you are the worst man I''ve ever seen. Your hand is disabled. Isn''t your heart useless?


    You want to use Karma Taj''s power to heal your hands. Karma Taj doesn''t hesitate.


    But you never thought about it, do you need to take some responsibility? "


    Saying that Master Wang turned his body not to look at Strangy with an ugly face, but pointed to a tall, black figure in the distance, and said, "If some of us will fight to death first, it will be him!


    Go to your place, or find a cave to hide yourself. Don''t complain, don''t make me look down on you! "


    Strinch clenched his fists, looked at the Master Master a little unwillingly, and said loudly, "I''m not afraid of death. I''ve already been dead once, but why are we here?"


    You know, facing so many **** demons, we will definitely die this time!


    Shouldn''t safeguarding the earth be the responsibility of all people around the world?


    Why aren''t more capable people here to lead us to solve problems?


    What about Gu Yi? Did she run away? "


    The Master Wang listened, and stomped angrily, his shoes exploded with huge circular orange sparks.


    The snow on the ground was scattered and scattered, and Strange was pushed down by a great force for more than ten meters.


    The mage king had a terrible expression accumulating on his fat face, and rushed to Strangic, lifted him from the ground, and yelled, "Take care of Teacher Gu Yi!


    Strangi, we always respect you, even if you are stupid, arrogant, and rude, but the entire Karma Taj and Teacher Gu Yi have been patient with you.


    What makes you think you can freely evaluate Teacher Gu Yi? "


    Strinch grabbed the Master''s wrist with both hands, eyes widened, stared at the Master, and shouted, "Then why did she leave at such a critical time?


    How long can the mirror space be maintained? Fill in all the mages of Karma Taj, can we win this war?


    Wang, I have always regarded you as a friend, why do you have to be so stubborn? We can obviously ask for help from the outside world. Why do you always prepare for battle with sacrifice?


    Why can''t we be more flexible, go and read the news, and see how the war-torn countries are fighting.


    There are now a dozen of these places around the world. How many people do we have? What the **** are we waiting for? "


    The mage king gritted his teeth and looked at Strangie''s bright eyes, and said silently: "This is the responsibility of Kama Taj! The responsibility of the mage!


    Teacher Gu Yi will not let it go, all we have to do is to trap these **** demons before Teacher Gu Yi returns, and then see how much can be killed! "


    Strange waved his hands impulsively on the mage''s cheek and called, "What about sacrifice? Death?"


    Is n��t the life of the mage? Is it difficult to ask for help abroad? Will Karma Taj''s dignity be compromised for help? Have you guarded the earth for so long, will anyone look down on you because you ask for help?


    Can you move your stiff brains! Don''t always think about filling your life with this **** abyss!


    You''re all dead, who will face the next bad situation? "


    When the Master Wang was a little speechless, the tall, tall black figure came to their side.


    Gently patted on the Master Wang''s wrist, the tall black mage motioned him to put Strang down, and then said to Strang with a smile: "Mr. Gu Yi actually made arrangements Master Wang Yuan has gone looking for our reinforcements.


    Strange, this time is actually the best experience. It''s a pity that you always use your head.


    Karma Taj is not isolated from the world, and of course we can ask the outside world for help.


    But people in this world are not ready to face their real situation.


    In the face of these horrible demons, how many people will the army of each country need to sacrifice to solve them? And they are constantly increasing. "


    The tall black mage saw Strangy still want to argue, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I know what you want to say, there are missiles in our warehouse that we" borrowed "from the American Armory. Too much to wash the entire snowy mountain area, and some of us would manipulate these things.


    But I want to tell you that it really is not useful.


    The use of these modern weapons here can kill more innocent lives than the demons killed, and it can cause unpredictable ecological disasters.


    Avalanches, floods, and plagues, the river at the foot of the snow mountain has never been docile. Who can afford that terrible price?


    Until the last minute, we will never use those things. "


    Strance lowered his head in a bit of frustration and said sadly, "Mage Modu, where is our reinforcement? Gu Yi is so strong, why did you leave at this critical time?"


    Tall black mage Modu smiled and looked at a sparkling "door" not far away, saying, "Teacher Gu Yi went to Hell Latitude to collect debts. If she succeeds, **** latitude can be quiet for at least 100 years. .


    It is estimated that this time is the counterattack of the king of hell.


    You see, our reinforcements should come! "


    Inside the "door", the fat man Wang Yuan took the lead to come out from the inside. He nodded with Modu and Wang, then yelled unpleasantly inside the "door" behind him: "I said, I''m just not good at it, and No, my specialty is fighting, not opening doors. "


    Strange was stunned as he watched a horrifying mechanical armour step out of the "door" with a huge double-edged tomahawk.


    Alvin moved his neck, opened the helmet and looked at the fat Wang Wang with a contemptuous glance, and said, "Your little" door "is too small for delivery, man, is it difficult to admit that you are a weak chicken?"


    Strinch observed that no one came out of the "door", and he opened the ugly Modu angrily, rushed to Alvin, and pointed at his nose and cried, "You Look, this is reinforcements? He **** only one person! What can one person do?


    Even if Tony Stark wears his steel suit, how many demons can he deal with? "


    Alvin unhappyly opened Stranger''s hand pointing at his nose, glanced at this familiar guy, and said, "Hey, treat me with respect! You know Stark, then you Do you know the Manhattan Tomahawk? "


    Strinch glanced at Alvin in a sarcastical manner and said, "Yes, I know, the best mech pilot on earth.


    But how about that? Do you know what you will face? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the long, curly face in front of him, and said, "I know, 1753 Molok race demons.


    There are currently 9 high-energy reactions detected in this Grand Canyon, which means that there may be 9 or more higher-level "Morocco" gluttonous demons. "


    Saying Alvin glanced at Strangy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with a smile: "Look, I know everything! Then what about it?"


    Modu came over and patted Strange on the shoulders, and nodded to Alvin and said, "I''m glad you are here! I know you, Teacher Gu Yi mentioned you to me. She said you would It was the one who solved the demon incident.


    And how do you know what''s going on inside? We haven''t thoroughly investigated. "


    Alvin glanced at Strangy with an ugly face and said with a smile: "Master Karen helped, Stark brought a reconnaissance plane from his house, and these are the data he provided. I guess It should be accurate. "


    Alvin said with a smile and looked at Strange: "You see, Stark is also very useful when he doesn''t wear a steel suit. It''s not a big deal to chop a few demons at us!"


    Modu comforted Strang, who was in a bad mood, and said to Alvin, "That''s great! When will your followers arrive? The situation in the canyon is really bad!"


    Alvin turned his neck sturdyly and smiled a little sternly: "There is no follow-up person, it is enough to have me alone! Demon, ha ~". m.

 Chapter 445： Charge ~~

    Alvin stood at the entrance of the Grand Canyon and took a closer look at the conditions inside.


    This place has been blocked by a strange transparent protective cover by the mages of Karma Taj, relying on the terrain. More than a dozen mages maintain this transparent protective cover in turn. This is a little different from the mirror space Alvin thought of at first.


    There are also several mages who seem to be very strong in martial arts. Inside the Grand Canyon, they are leaning on their protective shields and wielding antique wooden scepters. They are fighting hard with a splash of magical fire.


    Their mission is to make those ugly gluttonous demons have no idle attack shields and reduce the cost of their companions. By the way, it can kill some terrible demons and reduce the pressure in future decisive battles.


    Alvin looked for a few minutes and said to the fat Wang Yuan beside him, "Are you guys a warrior or a mage? Why don''t you mirror the space? In that case, it won''t affect the reality no matter how you fight?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan took a serious look at Alvin and said, "No one here can use such a large mirror space.


    Mirroring space can only be used internally, it is useless to the demons outside, and it is very expensive.


    Unless Teacher Gu Yi is here, we can only block the demons in the canyon and spend them with them.


    This is stupid, but this is the best way to go now!


    There are currently 16 such demon gathering points in the world. Except for a few small gathering points, which can be used to mirror space, we handle it in other places.


    Um, maybe there are only 7 left today. It depends on whether your buddies are talking big. "


    Alvin froze and said, "I remember you told me that you were building a huge mirror space and putting in the sneaking demons.


    Why not now? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan sighed, and patiently explained to Alvin: "That is a huge mirror space built on the New York Temple.


    We will deliberately weaken the space barriers there, attract the demons to sneak in there, and then trap them for you to deal with.


    But that''s what happened later, we need to finish the things before us now! "


    Alvin glanced at the fat Wang Yuan who had a hard-to-see face, and several young mages fighting hard in the protective cover. He solemnly nodded towards the fat Wang Yuan and said, "Let the mages fighting inside come out to rest, I Come in and clear the field. "


    Speaking of Alvin knocking on the transparent protective cover over the water wave, he asked, "My ability sometimes can''t be controlled by myself. Can your thing block the air flow? I have some powerful things, Don''t involve you then. "


    The fat Wang Yuan looked at Alvin in an incredible way. He thought how anyone in the world would dare to say such a big word. If the US Internal Revenue Service collects a bragging tax, can Alvin directly declare bankruptcy?


    The fat man Wang Yuan rolled his eyes and patted on the protective cover, stirred a wave of water, and then smiled and said, "You can rest assured that Kama Taj''s magic barrier can block most of the attacks, otherwise we can''t support it . "


    Saying that the fat man Wang Yuan gave Alvin a glance, he said out of caution: "If you really have something powerful, we can''t stand it, we will retreat into the mirror space, you don''t have to worry about us at all!"


    Alvin tilted his head and looked at the fat man Wang Yuan and several other mages who looked closely at him. He smiled and didn''t force it.


    The shape of this grand canyon is a bit tadpole-shaped, it has an irregular prototype belly of more than five kilometers in diameter, otherwise it cannot hold so many demons.


    A slender canyon connects to the exit where Alvin is located. Alvin''s plan was to rush into the deepest point of the Grand Canyon to find the approximate center position, and then


    Alvin smiled on the chest of God of War No. 3 and took the runes Dol (Dole) + Um (Um) + Ber (Bay) + Ist


    Runeword ChainsofHonor (Chain of Honor)


    +2 all skills, + 200% damage to demonic monsters, + 100% damage to undead monsters, steal 8% of life with each hit, increase defense by 70%, +20 strength, automatically restore life +7 , Four defense +65, offset 8% of physical damage


    Feeling the change that God of War 3 brought to himself, Alvin closed his helmet and waved the rune word "famine" tomahawk in his hand.


    After thinking that he must have a long range of attack ability, so Alvin let "violent" condense a chopstick-sized wand on the left arm, when the wand was wearing a magician with the Straight Baron Used.


    Alvin''s right-hand Heraldik ring quickly activated the rune language above, Leaf.


    +30 Fire Damage, +3 Fire Skills, +3 Fireball, +3 Hellfire, +3 Heating, +2 Mana per Kill, Ice Resistance + 33%, +20 Defense.


    This was completely satisfactory. Alvin rolled his neck fiercely and glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan, and said, "I went up, and remember to tell everyone to withdraw, and I started to scream and I was afraid!"


    He glanced at Dr Strang, who had been cold, and Alvin finally remembered who he was just now. The red cape Qianshou Guanyin in Fulian III was hanged all the way to the end. It didn''t look very powerful.


    Alvin chuckled at the future great figure, closed the helmet, and hammered the helmet wildly with his left hand, shouting, "I''m on, you''re all going away."


    Talking about Alvin driving the God of War No. 3 to the maximum, dragging the famine tomahawk, and accompanied by the intimate BGM played by Angel, ImmigrantSong rushed wildly towards the entrance of the Grand Canyon.


    The fat man Wang Yuan stunned for a moment without thinking that Alvin started to fight. He was frightened and reached out to grab Alvin, yelling, "The magic barrier was not hit."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was sweating and saw that the solid magic barrier had hardly disturbed Alvin.


    He just slightly tapped the magic barrier with a huge double-edged tomahawk, and the magic barrier was opened with a large hole, and then God of War 3 broke in with a strong BGM.


    A fierce shoulder slammed over a three-meter-tall, fierce gluttony demon, and rescued a mage boy.


    Faced with a few ugly monsters with mouths on their stomachs, Alvin laughed and hacked and killed the unlucky ghost who had been knocked over by himself. With a wild cry, he held his shoulders and hands with "famine" and greeted him fiercely.


    God of War No. 3 took heavy steps, with a forward momentum, like a high-speed train collided with several demon, and issued a dull bang.


    The demon who hit the God of Ares 3 on the front was pushed by Alvin''s shoulder against the big mouth on his stomach. There was a crackling blast. This devil''s big mouth sprayed dozens of sharp teeth, and then Fly aside.


    The unfortunate demon lay on the ground with a whistle-like breathing sound in his mouth, and his entire chest was knocked in by Alvin. At this time, it was already out of air more than the air intake, and it seemed that it would not live long!


    Alvin knocked over a demon who broke into the encirclement, and gave a soothing laugh. Facing the remaining gluttony demon who flew over, Alvin waved the sculpted "famine" and slashed the two demon, They turned into fly ash.


    The Tomahawk''s "famine" is that it will not leave corpses where it passes by, and will naturally cause famine. It''s so powerful, it''s so unreasonable!


    Alvin, who had lost his temper, half-turned his neck and glanced at the demons behind him, paying no attention to their slamming.


    Alvin smirked and turned in the direction of "Famine", and forcibly cut a demon with teeth and dancing claws in front of him into fly ash.


    For just one second, Alvin''s back was attacked by the devil''s paws several times, and the "Spirit" instantly launched a profound lesson for these ugly eight monsters.


    Hearing the screams coming from behind, Alvin''s happy right hand swept one axe and chopped down a few fearless demons into fly ash.


    The left hand pointed to the most concentrated place of the demons, and a thick **** fire shrouded the demons and shouted them miserably.


    Alvin shook his head with dissatisfaction. Level 3 Hellfire only had 43 points of damage. For him now, he is not powerful enough to kill these demons instantly.


    Their screams have affected the wild BGM of God of War 3, where do you see the screams from the demons cut in "Famine"?


    ImmigrantSong must be paired with a monster''s fierce howl to feel it. Or you just don''t make a sound. Where can you express yourself by making a scream?


    The fat man Wang Yuan held his hands on his chest, watching Alvin''s magical power inside the magic barrier, chopping melons and vegetables, and clearing an empty site at the entrance of the Grand Canyon.


    Not only did the demons who burned a hellfire scream, the two young mages were also unlucky and swept away by the aftermath of the hellfire, and their clothes were ignited.


    Master Modu quickly opened the magic barrier and rushed to the mages in the canyon and shouted, "Exit, you all exit!"


    As the mages inside the barrier retreated a little, Strange grabbed the mage''s arm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ surprised to see Alvin roasting a few demon''s heads out of oil, a little panicked Said: "Do you say this guy will remember that I offended him?


    Don''t you say that the mages on earth will only appear in Kama Taj?


    What is this now? High-tech mech flamethrower?


    When he was going to punch me, remember to open a portal for me. I will send you a Beyonce latest record! "


    The Master looked at Strance with a squint eye, and said indifferently: "I prefer Nikki Mina. She has a charming pair of ass. Can you get her autographed photos and posters?


    To be honest, I admire your courage!


    Not everyone dares to point at such a powerful, um, warrior''s nose!


    I guess he won''t kill you, after all, you are still alive.


    If it were me, I would punch you in one punch!


    Dr. Stranger ~ Ha ~ "m.

 ~： Section)

    I will list the rune language in the future here, I don''t like to list them in detail every time I use the rune language.


    In the future, the properties of the language of runes will only appear once in the text. If you have forgotten book friends, come here to see it!


    Do n��t know, do n��t know, one by one!


    Alvin: Famine (Tomahawk), Glory Chain (God of War No. 3), Smoke (Belt Buckle), Thorns (God of War 2), Leaves (Staff, Cruelty Transformation needs to be activated), Law Enforcer (Battleaxe, Cruelty Transformation Requires activation), Branding (Remington, tyrannical transformation needs activation)


    Famine: 30% increase attack speed, + 370% damage, ignore target defense, +200 magic damage, +200 fire damage, +250 electrical damage, +200 ice damage, steal 12% of life every hit, prevent monsters from healing , +10 Strong


    Chain of Glory: +2 all abilities, + 200% damage to demonic monsters, + 100% damage to undead monsters, steal 8% of life each time, increase defense by 70%, +20 strong, automatic Restores life by +7, defense by +65, and offsets physical damage by 8%.


    Smoke and Dust: + 75% defense, +280 defense against long-range attacks, four defenses +50, 20% fast recovery strike, 6-level weakened eaken (18 times), +10 energy, -1 lightness


    Thorns: Equipped with 21-level acupuncture Thorns Reiki after equipping, 50% fast recovery strike, + 50% poison damage, +300 defense, increase Mana cap by 5%, increase Mana recovery speed by 15%, + 5% anti-icing cap , Fire + 30%, Poison + 100%, +13 life for each monster killed, Level 13 SpiritofBarbs (33 times)


    Leaves: +30 Fire Damage, +3 Fire Skills, +3 FireBolt FireBolt, +3 Hellfire Inferno, +3 Heating Armth, + 2Mana for each enemy killed, + 33% Anti-icing, + (Each Level 2) 2-198 defense (based on character level)


    Law Enforcer: 20% chance to cast Level 15 aging Decripify when hitting the target, when equipped with Level 18 SanctuaryAura, -50% target defense, +210 fire damage, +180 ice damage, 7% life stolen per hit , Calm the monster after death, +250 defense against long-range attacks, +10 agility


    Branding: 35% probability to cast AmplifyDamage when hit by 14 to deepen AmplifyDamage, 100% probability to cast BoneSpear 18 when it hits the target, shoot burst arrows, + 340% damage, ignore target defense, 20 % Increased hit rate, + 330% damage to monsters of the monster type, 20% probability of double blows to prevent monsters from healing themselves and knocking them back


    ������������


    ������������


    Frank: Prudence (bulletproof inserter), Force (bulletproof inserter), Strength (short knife)


    Prudent: 25% fast recovery strike, + 170% defense power, 4 defenses +35, offset physical damage 3, offset magic damage 17, each enemy killed +2 Mana, +1 lightness, restore 1 durability every 4 seconds


    Mandatory: 40% quick recovery, + 20% damage, +133 ice damage, 15% probability of decisive blow, 33% probability of wound, + 200% defense, -20% slow physical loss, anti-icing + 45% + 15% against electricity, + 15% against fire, + 15% against poison


    Strength: + 35% damage, 25% probability of decisive strike, 7% life steal per hit, +2 Mana, +20 strength, +10 vitality for each enemy killed


    ������������


    ������������


    Steve: Templar (Shield), Pride (Long Sword)


    Templar: 20% fast recovery strike, + 20% fast resistance rate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ resistance success rate, + 160% defense power, +250 defense power against long-range attacks, +20 agility, +70 defense, +70 Magic damage 7, 12 slow arrows SloMissiles (60 times


    Pride: 25% chance to cast 17 Fireall (fire wall) when hit, when equipped with level 20 (focus on aura), 300% increase attack accuracy (variable), + 10% damage to demonic monsters, + 280 electrical damage, double strike with 20% probability, blinds the target after hitting, freezes the target +3, +10 vitality, automatically restores life +8.


    ������������


    ������������


    JJ: Beast (claw hammer)


    Beast: Equipped with Level 9 Fanaticism (Fanatic Aura) after equipment, 40% increase attack speed, + 270% damage, 20% probability decisive blow, 25% probability wound, +3 erebear (change bear), +3 Lycanthropy (Deformation), Monster Heal Prevention, +40 Strength, +10 Energy, +2 Mana (Energy) for each monster killed, Level 13 SummonGrizzly (Summon Grizzly)


    ������������


    ������������


    Fox: Sky Dust (Necklace) Smoke (Combat Uniform)


    End of the day: + 50% defense, +10 defense, +30 defense against long-range attacks, CloakofShados of level 13 (9 times), +2 Mana, +5 strength, -3 lightness for each enemy killed


    Smoke and Dust: + 75% defense, +280 defense against long-range attacks, four defenses +50, 20% fast recovery strike, 6-level weakened eaken (18 times), +10 energy, -1 lightness


    .. m.

 Chapter 446： Weaknesses in mirrored space

    Alvin rushed left and right at the entrance of the Grand Canyon, and quickly cleared a large open space. The situation on all sides allowed him to fire without fear.


    Stark is indeed a close friend, and the God of War 3 he designed for Alvin is really suitable for his style.


    Seeing where the enemy is, Alvin only needs to lower his shoulders and rush. ~~ God of War 3 will tear all the enemies in front of him into pieces.


    There are still many demon fragments hanging on the spikes on the shoulder of God of Ares 3.


    If you do n��t want to use too much power, you are driving God of War No. 3, colliding with those terrible demons, and wielding the "famine," slashing down. This kind of pleasurable feeling makes Alvin forget himself completely Actually a druid!


    In addition to the ashes flying around at the entrance of the Grand Canyon at this time, there is also a strange smell of barbecue.


    Just two minutes before and after, the BGM of God of War 3 was just finished, and a short period of Gluttony Demon at the entrance of the Grand Canyon was swept away.


    In the distance, those low-level Gluttony demons were a little scared. The Grand Canyon shrank. Their IQ was not high. They should have been daunted by Alvin''s brutality.


    Who the **** is this? Look at the appearance of that horror mech, even more demon than the devil. Who can do anything to hang the intestines of the enemy?


    Alvin opened the helmet, took a deep breath, and sensed that pure energy gathered in the body.


    Happily looked back at the already stunned Fat Man Wang Yuan, Alvin smiled at him and shouted: "Look, this is not difficult at all!"


    After speaking Alvin, he walked to a depression on the right side of the canyon, and threw away a half-boiled gluttony demon corpse that had been roasted. He stretched out a hand at an unlucky young mage inside and said with a smile: "Very Sorry, sometimes I ca n��t control myself, you are safe now! I thought you would hide in the mirror space just now. "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at the burnt black face of the young mage in front of him, and his almost useless hair, tilted his head, spread his hands, and said, "So ~~ I''m sorry ~~"


    The unlucky young mage smiled bitterly and stood with Alvin''s hand. Sorry I put a hand on my head, and the flowing long hair that could have had a little braid turned into black ashes.


    The young mage straightened his body hard, recalled the terrible situation just now, and was still a little scared in his heart.


    The terrible mech warrior who rushed in before the unscrupulous killing was too unreasonable. He was just one step behind the retreat and was almost burned to death by a fire.


    Although he killed a gluttony demon himself, using it to block his body, although he was only swept by the edge of the flame. But the extreme heat, lack of oxygen, and dehydration almost killed me.


    Fat Wang Yuan did n��t know when he entered the Grand Canyon. He handed a large kettle in the hand to the young mage, and then complained to Alvin and said, "Brother, you have to stay a little bit! You almost burned Our own people.


    What kind of flame did you spray?


    The magic wave it causes will affect our young mage to mobilize magic energy. What exactly is yours? "


    Alvin froze, glanced deeply at the fat Wang Yuan, and said, "I call it Hellfire!


    If it will affect your ability to mobilize magical energy as you say, how can you win over the powerful demons in hell? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan thought about it and said with a bitter smile: "I have seen Hellfire, it''s very different from yours!"


    Except for a few top-level demons, the hellfire used by other high-level demons is from the inside out.


    They need to have a seed of hellfire, and then feed it with their own body energy. When used, it is also a terrible flame that bursts out through its own energy. "


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan glanced at Alvin, and said with a bitter smile: "But yours is very different. Your hellfire will resonate with the magical energy around you, so the consumption should be very small and the power is terrible!


    But this resonance will affect the stability of the surrounding energy, which ~~~ "


    Alvin was surprised by the frankness of Fat Man Wang Yuan. Who would expose his weakness to someone who hadn''t known him for a long time?


    Sorry, I patted the young mage on the shoulder. Alvin turned to look at the fat Wang Yuan, and said, "Why did you tell me this?


    If you want to know my magic secret, I can only tell you sorry, in fact I can''t figure it out. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled and shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter! I just think you should be friends, and friends should be more honest. And that''s not a secret, you can observe it with your own heart.


    We will have a lot of cooperation in the future. I want to tell you, do not use this magic in the mirror space made by ordinary mage, it may invalidate the mirror space.


    Our lad almost lost his life just now. "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, looked at the fat Wang Yuan with a smile, and said with a stunned expression: "Ordinary mage, young mage, I understand what you mean.


    So what kind of mage are you? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan grinned and smiled happily, saying, "I''m an obese mage who specializes in mirror space combat, but I''m also very good!"


    Alvin gave a laughed glance at the gluttonous demons who were about to move, and patted him on the shoulder of Fat King Wang Yuan, and said, "Okay, Your Excellency Master, I think you better go to Steve them Look over there.


    There are all small demonic gathering points. If your "ordinary" mage uses mirror space there, eh ~~~ "


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked at Alvin in astonishment and shouted in surprise: "Are you guys still know the magic you just used?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "Um ~~ Maybe more powerful than I use. We are in a hurry, so ~~


    I hope it wo n��t cause any loss, eh ~~ Does the broken mirror space have any impact on your mage? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw the ugly face of the fat man Wang Yuan, and some scratched his head and said, "Um ~~ if something goes wrong, um ~~ our school has a good doctor ~~"


    The fat man Wang Yuan covered his forehead in pain. Since seeing Alvin, everything seems to be beyond his imagination.


    Alvin was a little embarrassed not to look at the fat man Wang Yuan who was pulling the young master to open the "door". He closed his helmet, facing the demon who was screaming at himself, and reopened the God of War 3 BGM and rushed up wildly.


    But this time Alvin remembered that he was still a druid, and his mind was turned, and two blood-red giant wolf appeared at the entrance of the Grand Canyon, and three vines were walking underground.


    They followed Alvin slowly forward, the task was not to let the demons approach the exit, and drive them as far as possible into the valley. It is convenient for Alvin to make a big move to kill them all at once.


    ������������


    Just as Alvin struggled happily, Steve half-knelt awkwardly, holding an elderly bleeding master with seven tricks, and said with a grin to the old wizard Karen behind him, "What''s going on? I It''s just ~~ I just used a magic ~~ "


    Master Caron glanced at a distant flame wall that was more than 20 meters in length and sighed for a long time.


    That kind of temperature, that kind of strong magic fluctuations have never been seen by the old mage in this life.


    The mirror space of his companion broke down under this magic without even persisting for a second.


    Not because of the power of the fire wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but after it was exhibited, it disturbed the balance of the entire mirror space.


    Karma Taj''s mage estimates that only a few can maintain mirror space in this state. I may not be able to do it myself!


    The black brawny JJ suddenly turned strangely into a raging giant bear.


    He didn''t kill the demons, he just waved his huge palms and swept the demons into the wall of fire, and he could happily watch the demons that should have been terrible turned to ashes.


    Taking a look at Frank, who has a rifle, and has not yet started, Master Karen sighs long, stretches out a hand and presses it on the forehead of the comatose old master. As the flash of character flashes in his hand, Kong''s bleeding master looked much better.


    After the cast, Mage Karen smiled at Steve with a grin and said, "You are so amazing!


    What''s your name there? I have time to see it. When did the earth become so scary? "


    Steve looked at the sword in his hand and said proudly, "We are the hell''s kitchen!


    For demons, that is the most dangerous place! "


    ������������


    ������������


    The crutches did their best!


    Resume normal updates tomorrow! Three chapters a day are guaranteed!


    Tomorrow I will be on the PC side!


    I''ll try if I can hold on for around ten thousand words a day for a few more days!


    I don''t like the number of chapters very much. I don''t like the number of words. I usually look at the dialogue plots. Although there will be some losses, each chapter will look complete.


    So it is estimated that even 10,000 words are about three chapters.


    Thank you so much for your long-term support!


    To be honest, when I saw the push notification, I felt my writing career was successful!


    I will continue to work hard!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    .. m.

 Chapter 447： Prince, artifact!

    Alvin controlled the wild God of War 3, with a forward momentum, began to charge towards the depths of the valley.


    Although the ordinary Gluttony Demon is horrible, but where can he stop the most powerful mech on Earth?


    Because Alvin has enough acceleration space this time, the distance of thirty meters allows the speed of Ares 3 to be completely released.


    The God of Ares 3, which is close to a ton as a whole, is like a heavy bowling ball smashed into a bottle heap, knocking the demons upside down.


    Alvin laughed happily, waving the "famine" in his hands, and the fire of **** was everywhere.


    At this time, Alvin is not deliberately killing these demons, you are "famined" to the point that you are unlucky. If **** is blown out, you will beep twice before you die. Anyway, I don''t have time to chop you.


    Alvin''s only purpose now is to rush to the center of the huge space inside the Grand Canyon.


    Alvin doesn''t know how much the final move he can prepare can cover. He has never tried it, but no matter what, it is not wrong to go to the center.


    But Alvin''s happy charge didn''t last long, and two huge mountains of meat blocked him.


    The God of War No. 3 slammed into a meat mountain without knowing what it was. It sank more than a meter deep and then was bounced out, and fell to the ground with one butt.


    Alvin, who was slumped on the ground, shook his head, and hammered his left hand twice on the helmet, so that his slightly hot head was awake slightly.


    He waved "Famine" and chopped down the demons near himself who wanted to pick up the cheap. Alvin stood up and wanted to look carefully at the meat mountain in front of him.


    A red slender figure didn''t give him this time. It emerged from behind a fat overeating demon, waving its claws to the reactor of God of War 3''s chest.


    I didn''t care about this straight-forward attack Alvin, he just deflected his body slightly, facing his slender figure with his left arm, and waving "famine" with his right hand, and chopped down several nearby demons.


    The slender figure skipped the God of War 3 at a fast speed, and the sharp claws scratched at the neck of the God of War 3.


    �� The "thorny spirit" on Alvin''s body flashed a silver light and was instantly triggered. The slender figure screamed harshly, covering his chest in pain and rolling on the ground.


    Alvin glanced at the thin and slender figure, and did not look closely at what she looked like, a hellfire sprayed on, burning the possibly evil Devil girl into a barbecue.


    After all, people are different in race, and their girlfriends are fierce, so don''t take extra care!


    Alvin waved "famine" indiscriminately to chop the demons around him, and then re-examined Roshan, which was five meters high in front of him.


    They look like skinned toads. They have large heads and large bodies, and the whole body is covered with blood-red knot knot muscles, which is anxious because of short limbs.


    �޴� A huge depression was knocked out of the belly that Alvin hit just now, but unfortunately did not penetrate it.


    ���� The injured Roshan desperately wanted to cover his belly with two short forelimbs.


    Unfortunately, it was out of reach. Alvin felt a little funny when he shouted and tried to straighten his arms.


    When Alvin walked away, another Roshan opened his terrible mouth, spit out a long tongue and caught the God of War 3, trying to drag him into his mouth.


    Alvin, who had come back to God, opened the armour to sit back hard, and by the way, moved his arm, but the tongue of this Roshan demon was extremely tough, and the huge power of God of War 3 did not completely break it.


    Alvin managed to free his right hand, and sneered at the mouth that was not far from him, waving "famine" and chopped it up.


    The entire upper jaw of the Roshan Demon was opened by the "famine", and the sickly thick blood was ejected. Various colors of energy began to explode around the wound.


    The Roshan Demon screamed, his short forelimbs could not touch his wounds, and he could only roll on the ground to try to relieve the pain with violent movements.


    Alvin froze for a moment, since the "famine" was born, except the "Destroyer", there has never been anything that can withstand it and can still scream. The vitality of this kind of thing looks really tenacious!


    Holding the demon tongue still entangled in himself, Alvin waved "Famine" and chopped it up. A tongue that was longer than five or six meters was cut off.


    The colorful element hurts in the fracture of the tongue, but the tongue in Alvin''s hand still does not turn into ashes. The texture of this stuff is a little too good.


    200 points of ice, fire, electricity, turn to brew, this thing can still maintain the complete look, very powerful! You can take it back and show Stark and Norman what they might get!


    Alvin took a few more backs when he thought about it. The two gluttonous demon with two heads and brains screamed and flew out under the action of "Spirit".


    �� Alvin''s irritable spit back a thick hellfire, lighting a few unlucky demons.


    I glanced at the still-rolling Roshan Demon, Alvin shook his head, instead of thinking about it, he controlled the God of War No. 3 and rushed to the Roshan Demon, and took an axe around his neck to relieve its pain.


    ���� Just when Alvin wanted to move on, the Roshan demon with an injured abdomen suddenly jumped up and jumped towards Alvin with the posture of Tarzan''s top.


    Since these two gadgets have been playing, Alvin has reluctantly made a tumbling roll to the side, avoiding the flurry of the huge meat mountain.


    A loud bang "Bang ~~" came, and the Roshan Devil smashed into the position where Alvin was standing, smashing a large hole in the ground.


    Alvin was about to rush to chop this **** thing, and several fireballs exploded on him.


    The "Spirit" blocked these attacks for Alvin, but unfortunately, the elemental energy damage could not rebound. Only the impact of the fireball explosion was fed back to the attacking guy, pushing him back a few times. Follow up.


    Alvin just glanced at the red, tall figure, rushed to the side of Roshan Demon without any hesitation, and came around his neck twice.


    The red tall figure stood up and yelled angrily at Alvin, sending out two hot fireballs again.


    Immediately after that, a slender red whip in his hand, separated by a distance of seven or eight meters, seemed to be beaten on the God of War No. 3, and entangled one of Alvin''s arms. The whip was like a viper Opened his mouth wide and bit his arm on God of Ares 3.


    This attack made the "Spirit Spirit" fluctuate strongly.


    �� Alvin frowned and felt that the vitality of "Spiral Spirit" was fading fast. There must be something strange about this slender leather whip.


    Because the "Spirit Spirit" life is fading faster than when it was burned by the hellfire of the evil knight.


    Alvin concentrated, grabbed the broken straight leather whip with his right hand, and tugged it hard. The red, tall figure screamed in annoyance, resisted for half a second, and was dragged over.


    Alvin sneered at the tall red figure. This leather whip must be very important, otherwise the unlucky ghost would not hold on and let go.


    What kind of politeness was there, Alvin controlled the left fist of God of War 3 and squeezed it against the unlucky ghost''s head.


    Time and distance are not bad, so Alvin has the illusion that he has become a peerless master at this moment.


    The red figure screamed screaming to try to avoid Alvin''s Iron Fist, but Iron Fist and his head were moving too fast. He was reluctant to let go of the "artifact" he had stolen from his hands. In the end, there was no other way. He could only scream, lower his head, and meet Alvin''s iron fist with the curled sheep horn on his forehead.


    Alvin contentedly punched the happiest punch this year, and the iron fist of God of War No. 3 smashed into the head of this red unlucky ghost.


    A "bang ~" smashed a curly sheep''s horn and flew a large scalp.


    The red unlucky ghost is hard-hearted, and he is very resistant. He just groaned, and then yelled, "I am the prince of Hell Morlock, let ��s talk about humanity ~~~"


    Alvin rolled his eyes to ignore the hell''s idiot, waved his left fist and hit him again on the chin, letting his mouth spray a lot of teeth, and could no longer catch the whip and flew out.


    Alvin glanced at the guy in the air, his mouth full of blood still staring at the whip in his hand, sneering and pulling the whip "bite" on the forearm, shook the unlucky ghost, closed it Into the Heradic ring.


    Then in his desperate eyes, he raised the thick **** at the unlucky ghost!


    "Prince" shouted angrily in the air, condensed two fireballs and threw it to Alvin.


    Alvin didn''t care, turned his shoulder and let the fireball hit him. Then he sneered and watched the "prince" unable to take advantage of it in the air being pushed farther away by the reflection of "thorn spirit".


    The thick corpse vine that has been roaming under the ground like a smart hunting dog came out of the ground to bite this so-called "prince", and the teeth of a meat grinder in a huge mouthpart instantly stirred this unlucky ghost into minced meat. Into the belly.


    Alvin was curious about the whip that he had put away, but now he didn''t have time to study it carefully, so he had to go back and look at it. As for something like "prince", it was not considered by Alvin.


    Everyone is fighting, what is the use of your identity with me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can survive, we need to talk about it!


    And the devil ~~~ I haven''t heard that they are having trouble in giving birth. It is estimated that a little prince is not worth it, and it is just a matter of regeneration! Besides, you, a "Morocco" glutton demon prince, is so skinny, is that sorry?


    With the death of the "prince", several slender figures hidden in the middle of the obese gluttonous demon yelled out and rushed to the horrifying ghoul, seemingly trying to grab something from there.


    However, Alvin would not let them succeed, and the poisonous flower vine, which had not been in power for a long time, quickly sprang out from the ground.


    I was like a square dance fanatic who had been locked up for a long time, and twisted and slammed in the air in the air, dyeing these slim and enchanting figures all green.


    The corpse rattle twisted contentedly, opened a big mouth and bit a green figure, and brutally smashed her body into a piece of meat in the scream of the unfortunate scream.


    Looking at a few green slender figures, Alvin knew they were dead, so he decided not to delay time.


    �� Nine high-energy response demons in this Grand Canyon are basically here. Alvin''s work is half done.


    It is estimated that nothing will stop him from rushing into the valley at this time!


    With full firepower, Ares 3, like a rocket flying against the ground, began to charge and charge ~~


    ֮ �� Where the "famine" passed, the dead demons could not scream before they were blown into a mass of fly ash.

 Chapter 448： Blizzard, genius!

    Alvin rushed into the depths of the Grand Canyon with full force.


    This is not a small depression in the past. A lot of gluttonous demons are spinning here. The life that should have existed in this land is now completely invisible.


    These gluttony demons even turned up the grass roots on this land and ate them.


    Alvin looked at the steep mountain walls that surrounded the land in the distance, and there were still traces of artificial transformation in some places.


    Alvin sighed for a long time, with some admiration, this place is definitely artificial, here is actually a trap set for some unlucky ghosts who have crossed the border.


    These Karma Taj''s mages seem to have been prepared for these things. Alvin guessed that it should be these mages who deliberately relaxed the supervision of this area or something to attract those who want to ��smuggle�� here. Then he was closed and beaten.


    It''s no wonder that for so many years, Karma Taj has not been completely isolated from the world, but no one knows them, and no one has said that they have encountered other creatures of other latitudes. Maybe there are, but there must be very few.


    It seems that the fat man Wang Yuan boasted to himself that he was the first line of defense of the earth. I just do n��t know how the alien that Stark lingered on stayed on Earth?


    Odin is the boss. He can''t help anyone, but what''s the matter with the so-called Captain Marvel?


    Alvin has read some of his information. Although this amazing alien has done a lot of things, he has also slowed down the pace of humankind''s march to the universe.


    How did Karma Taj tolerate such people to stay on Earth?


    A demon''s roar awakened Alvin, who was thinking about his mind. He shook his head and hammered twice in his helmet, trying to get rid of the complicated things.


    �� What does this have to do with myself? Nothing to think about these things? Is n��t that alien dead anymore?


    ��ô There are so many things in Hell''s Kitchen that you haven''t finished yet, don''t think about it! The sky can''t fall, let the smart people take the complicated things!


    �� At the reminder of Angel, Alvin put away the famine tomahawk, hammered over a dozen gluttonous demons along the way, and came to the center of this land. This is the position that Angel had already calculated.


    Alvin drew off the armor of his right arm, summoned the corpse rattan to input energy on it, and then let the extremely happy "violence" turn into a patterned 1911 pistol entity.


    Alvin satisfiedly looked at the black 1911 pistol in his hand, then took out a bullet and inserted it into the barrel. Without paying any attention to the useless tearing of several Gluttony demons, Alvin took out the runes Amn + Shael (ɳ ar) + Jah (��) + Lo (��) and shot them on the pistol in order.


    Rune Language: Ice (Frozen)


    100% probability when you upgrade to cast 40 Blizzard (blizzard), 25% probability when you hit the target to cast 22 Frost Nova (Frost Nova), when equipped with 18 HolyHoFreeze (Holy Frozen Aura), 20% increase attack speed, + 210% damage, ignore target defense, + 30% ice skill damage, -20% enemy ice defense, steal 7% life per hit, 20% probability double hit


    Alvin waved to block the attack of a gluttonous demon, and first launched the "Holy Frozen Aura". Because it will increase the power of the blizzard that will be launched later.


    With the start of the Aura, an ice-blue halo fainted from under Alvin''s feet, covering a range of 15 meters, the temperature in this range quickly decreased, and it was hanging on the gluttonous demon who was violently active With the frost, the action became slow.


    Alvin curiously kicked a gluttony demon walking in slow motion. The demon''s kicked part seemed to blast a large hole in the kicked ice cube.


    The extremely cold temperature even frozen the blood flow of this demon, and the injured part was frozen as soon as the blood flowed out.


    Alvin didn''t want to watch this unlucky demon look at his wound in the abdomen with horror in slow motion.


    I took off the helmet on my face, Alvin glanced at the manic demons around, and murmured in his mouth, "I like you, really ~~"


    After speaking, Alvin touched the body''s pure energy and the body began to absorb it.


    When he reached a certain critical point, the new energy suddenly generated in Alvin''s command was injected into his brain, which was the place where he knew to improve his energy and magic power.


    When the new energy was injected, Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief, and he clearly felt that his energy had increased a lot, close to 1/4.


    There is no way, the foundation is low, and this improvement is obvious for each level.


    Alvin did not consider injecting the newly generated energy into other parts of the body to improve strength, agility and endurance.


    Now these things are not important to him, tyrannical and God of War 2-3 are very useful. There is no need to make yourself a Superman.


    With the injection of new energy, a little starlight suddenly appeared in Alvin''s mind, and Alvin, a blessing to the mind, used it to lighten his first elemental skill, "Flame Storm".


    �� Alvin, who has learned new skills, just wanted to try it out. The 1911 pistol in his hand burst into a bright silver light.


    Alvin hadn''t had time to take a handsome pose and hurriedly shot into the sky.


    Alvin, who has learned magical skills after upgrading, is no longer the kind of magic rookie, and he can finally control the magic that he puts out a little bit. For example, let the 40-level snowstorm expand the scale ~~


    A bright ice-blue starlight exploded over the valley, and a brutal snowstorm covering a distance of six or seven kilometers fell.


    The slap-shaped diamond-shaped snowflake fell from the sky with Xuan Er, and the sharp edges cut open the body of a demon, freezing their blood.


    Uh ...............


    At the entrance to the valley, Strance stared deep into the valley. Although he could see nothing, he still hoped that Alvin would kill all the demons inside.


    The Master touched Strange''s arm and asked curiously, "Do you know who he is? I heard you mentioned before that he is the best mech pilot in the world. Who is he?" What happened? "


    Strinch glanced at the curious Master, and said proudly: "Every field has a best man. That guy is Alvin. He is the best mech pilot on earth. Just like me It is the best one in the field of surgical medicine.


    People usually call him Manhattan Tomahawk! You can call me Dr. Stranger later! "


    He said that Strangy patted the mage king''s arm with a bad face, and said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth, and now there are videos on the Internet of him killing dozens of mechs alone in the Battle of Manhattan.


    I do n��t know why he can still use flame magic, maybe he is still a genetically altered person or something.


    Do n��t you go and watch the gossip of the female celebrities as soon as you go online. Is n��t it good to see some useful information?


    ������ Your computer is full of posters of Beyonce and Spicy Chicken, does it make sense? They won''t come to sleep with you just because you adore her! "


    Master Wang nervously glanced at Master Modu with a serious expression, and stomped Strangi''s neck, covered his mouth and whispered, "Who told you to use my computer secretly? You do n��t understand privacy. Right bastard, I''ll hit you when I get back! "


    Stranger looked at the fat face of Master Mage with a smile, then his eyes suddenly made the boss, and he patted the Master''s arm nervously, pointed desperately at the sky in the valley, and said, "Woo ~ "Scream!"


    Master Wang ��s angry arm was forced hard, and his mouth said, "Do n��t try to lie to me, you **** Yankee, I will pull your tongue out and put it in your **** ~~"


    Strange stared at the distant sky in horror, patted the Master''s arm desperately, motioned him to take a look, and in his mouth, "Woohoo ~~" was even more anxious.


    The Master Meng stared at Strance, turned to look deeper into the valley, and was stunned.


    A cloud of icy blue clouds shrouded the sky in the deep hinterland of Tuo Valley, where large snowflakes fluttered.


    It''s nothing, the terrible thing is that the cloud is expanding rapidly, and they can feel a cold chill coming to them when they stand here.


    When the ice-blue clouds have expanded to a distance not far from the entrance to the valley, it may be because of the terrain, that a strong wind suddenly formed in the narrow valley pass than on the flat ground.


    The squall wind rushed towards the crowd of Kama Taj with a large swath of snowflakes.


    Listening to the shrill whine of snow, Strinch shouted in horror, "Mirror space, mirror space, we will die, hurry up and start mirror space."


    Master Wang pointed at the magical barrier not far away, and said mockingly to Strance, who kept trying to launch the mirror space, "We are safe, you are the most afraid of death I have ever seen ~~"


    As soon as Master Wang''s words came to an end, Kama Taj''s magical barrier was fragmented like a piece of paper cut by a large snowflake.


    All the mages were stunned and looked at a cold wind that could freeze the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and blew over themselves with a blade-like snowflake.


    Several quick-reacting mages quickly printed and tried to launch the mirror space to save their lives, but it was too late.


    The fierce blizzard stirred the magical energy of this space, so that they couldn''t sort it out at all, how could they launch the mirrored space?


    Master Wang slaps his head in annoyance, glances at Strance apologetically, and suddenly opens his arms to transform two shields with his own magic power, holding it on his head and blocking himself and Strance, while mouth Desperate shouting, "Ah ~~"


    Mage Modu held the young mage in front of him and threw him behind him. He also formed a huge spell shield in both hands, protecting all the mages who were together.


    Facing the super might of the blizzard, although he knew he was done this time, Master Modu still shouted unconvinced, "Come ~~"


    �� At the moment when everyone in Karma Taj saw that the sharp snowflake was about to cut on her body, the strangest rookie mage Strange of Karma Taj sent a roar, "Hurry ~~"


    Uh ...............


    Stark, who was struggling to kill the enemy, suddenly remembered the sound of the detector.


    A Stark energy cannon smashed the head of a gluttonous demon. Then he turned to look northeast, where Alvin went!


    But now the energy fluctuations there can be alerted here, what is going on there?

 Chapter 449： Im not stingy at 1!

    Alvin drove God of War No. 3 and walked out of the Grand Canyon with the full cold. He was a little worried now. Are the mages of Karma Taj still alive?


    The scope of the 40 blizzard is too large, far beyond the conjecture of Alvin''s two or three kilometers.


    And this spell is so cruel, none of the demons in the deep valley escaped, all turned into broken ice sculptures. The steep walls around the valley were even scraped down more than a foot away.


    Alvin did not find any signs of life in the snow and ice world created by the snowstorm.


    Animals, plants, or anything else, even if it is a few meters underground, any life that may exist, even if it has not died in a snowstorm, is frozen by the temperature of minus zero degrees.


    The God of War No. 3 wore on Alvin''s body and was not affected by the snowstorm.


    But it''s embarrassing that all kinds of electronic components are frozen. An Qier is frozen.


    �� The outdoor temperature displayed on the screen in the helmet is minus 150 degrees, not because the outdoor temperature is only minus 150 degrees, but the upper limit of the low temperature of the Ares 3 sensor is minus 150 degrees.


    The unlucky Alvin had to use Hellfire to bake around Ares 3 in order to restore the nearby temperature and allow various components of Ares 3 to work again.


    He also urged the Ares 3''s self-heating system, so that the Ares 3 could work safely, otherwise he would have to run out of the Grand Canyon himself!


    The wild God of War No. 3 will lose to the low temperature. Who can believe this?


    This may be the disadvantage of the electronic system. God of War 3 is very cattle, and the fusion reactor is also very cattle, but the brain of the mech is frozen, what should I do?


    There''s no accelerator, brake, steering wheel or anything in it. Does it make the mech driver to run on a heavy mech?


    The blizzard of level 40 is this effect. Who can dare to put the chain lightning of level 40 and the blazing trail of level 40?


    What if I kill all of Kama Taj''s elite this time?


    Uh ...............


    ���� When he came to the entrance to the valley, Alvin looked at this place that had been ravaged by the snowstorm, and sighed with pain in his head, there was nothing here!


    None of the Karma Taj''s mages can be seen.


    A sparkling "door" appeared not far from Alvin, and the fat man Wang Yuan almost ran out of the "door".


    The desolate scene in front of him made him have a terrible association. The fat man Wang Yuan howled in pain, pounced in front of Alvin, holding the upper edge of God of War No. 3''s breastplate, and shouted: What the **** is going on? What about them? "


    Alvin opened his faceplate, looked at the fat Wang Yuan apologetically, and shook his head in shame. "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that my magic would be so powerful.


    I''m very sorry! I don''t know what to say, but I''m sorry! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan stunned for a few seconds, and made a stern smirk, saying, "You don''t know, you''re sorry! You **** ~~"


    In the howl, the fat man Wang Yuan''s gaze was suddenly condensed, and an orange spark appeared on his right hand to form a spiked hammer to slap on Alvin''s body.


    Alvin was really sorry, but he hadn''t reached the point where he had to pay for his life. The only thing he hadn''t done was not to warn them with a frivolous tone, and he couldn''t control his spells.


    Looking at the magic hammer in the hand of Fat Man Wang Yuan, Alvin shook his head with a wry smile, and dispelled the "thorn spirit" from him, ready to take a hard look at him, letting the sad fat man take a breath.


    Rune Language Glory Chain and Smoke and Dust provide a total of 65 + 50 four defenses. This fat king''s magic hammer will not cause much damage to himself whether it is a magic attack or a physical attack.


    Although the fat man Wang Yuan was sad, at least his sanity was still there. The magic hammer in his hand was directed at Alvin''s shoulder protected by God of War No. 3.


    �� Just as the hammer was about to hit God of War No. 3, Master Karen, who came with the fat man Wang Yuan, was awake from the horrible sight in front of him, and a long spell whipped the iron hammer in the hand of Fat Man Wang Yuan.


    I saw that the fat man Wang Yuan was still unwilling. Master Karen waved the magic whip again, this time binding the upper body of the fat man Wang Yuan.


    Facing the angry eyes of Fat Man Wang Yuan, Master Karen snorted heavily and cursed, "What about your brain? How could Modu be so easy to die?"


    Even if I die, what about the corpse? "


    He said that Master Karen pointed to several fragmented demon corpses in the valley entrance passage, and said, "The demon corpses are all there. Where do you say Modu they go?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan froze for a moment, turned his neck around and looked around, then said uncertainly: "The magic fluctuations just now are too strong, and no one of them should be able to launch the mirror space in this case.


    ��ʦ Is it that Teacher Gu Yi is back? "


    Master Karen is indeed a mature temple master. He carefully observed and sensed it again, and said, "It is definitely not a teacher of Gu Yi, but mirror space has been launched here. They must be alive!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan took a long breath, looked at Alvin with a smile, and said distressedly, "If I apologize to you, would you tap me? Do you know that I have just ~ ~ "


    Alvin suddenly burst into a smile on his face, patted him on the shoulder of Fat Wang Yuan, and said with a smile: "I start to like you! Revenge for my life and death, and I should not be blamed.


    ���� I''m from Hell''s Kitchen. Everyone there likes such a clear-cut person.


    Besides you didn''t hit me at all! I am not a stingy person! Really! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan showed a stiff smile on his face, resisting the severe pain of being beaten on his shoulder, and said, "You are not stingy, uh ~~ really!"


    Alvin felt that the surrounding temperature was rising rapidly. The snowstorm had passed for a while. The low temperature created by magic quickly dissipated under the power of nature.


    Although far from being warm, it is much better than before.


    Alvin lifted the God of War No. 3, let him stand aside, and hugged Wang Yuan, a fat man, and said, "I learned a lot today. This is all your credit.


    Fortunately, no irreparable error occurred, but I''m still sorry!


    Next time I will seriously send you an email to tell you that sometimes I ca n��t control my magic! "


    He said Alvin looked at the awkward expression of the fat Wang Yuan, smiled and hugged him again, and said seriously: "Although it was a bit of a joke, I was telling the truth!


    You made me understand how great my power is and what the consequences will be.


    Uncontrollable power is really not a good power! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled and spread his hands, saying, "However, what you say is like bragging!


    If I''m not worried that I can''t beat you, I really want to punch you in the nose! "


    Alvin laughed, and spread his hands innocently, saying, "You see, Invincible is so lonely!


    I just think about myself and I can be seen as self-bragged. What can I do?


    Is Invincible the World I Want? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan reluctantly punched Alvin''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay! You are the best! I admit it!


    Master, do you need to rush to your companion? They have reached the fourth gathering point!


    To be honest, you guys are really scary!


    Are you really a school person?


    ���� What does your school teach students? "


    Alvin raised his chin with a little pride, patted his chest with a smile, and said, "You can come to my restaurant often as a guest, and I will take you to my community school to take a look.


    Then you can find the answer by yourself. "


    Uh ...............


    Time goes back dozens of minutes ago!


    In Stranger''s roar, facing the terrible blizzard, the desperate mages suddenly saw a crystal high wall rising around them, then shaking it suddenly became very smooth, and the temperature suddenly increased a lot. , Mirror space is launched!


    The Master Mage hadn''t had time to dispel the spell shield in his hand. He looked at some stupid Stranger in wonder, and cried, "How did you do that?"


    Strange managed to control his trembling hands, and pointed his brain proudly, saying, "I am a genius. I can use my hands to sew the smallest blood vessels in complex brain surgery.


    I can also find the correct wave in the complex magic wave.


    King Wang, treat me better later! I saved your life! "


    Master Wang stunned for a moment, then suddenly picked up Strange, and said with a laugh: "If someone says that you are a rookie in the future, you tell me, I will beat him for you.


    You are indeed a genius, Strange, uh ~ Doctor! Haha ~~ "


    Strance returned to look at the snow flakes flying around. Although they were no longer lethal, they were still very scary.


    Photographed on the arm of the mage king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Modu, who ran over, nodded, and then tried to open a "door" in this mirrored space to let himself and his companions They hurriedly fled here.


    The Master Wang Nan showed great patience, instead of Modu Mage, who had been instructing Strangi''s spells, stood behind Strangi and said softly, "Concentrate, take out your concentration Force, don''t think about your hands.


    The casting of the spell has nothing to do with your hands, come on, Dr. Stranger, believe in yourself! You are a genius! "


    With the patience and encouragement of Master Mage, Strange finally found the feeling of casting again. When he focused and forgot his wasteful hands, everything became so natural.


    A "door" with a diameter of more than one meter eighty and flashing orange sparks was shaped under Stranger''s hand.


    Master Meng Wang took a closer look and found that the other side of the "door" was actually a hospital''s utility room.


    Looking at Strang with agitation, Master Wang said with curiosity: "Every" door "opened by a Master is in the place he is most familiar with.


    Why did your "door" open in the utility room? "


    Strance looked at the familiar utility room on the opposite side with a bit of nostalgia, facing the Master''s curious eyes, said indifferently: "What do you think the utility room is suitable for?


    Master Wang pursed his lips, raised one eyebrow, and made a sloppy "oh ~~" sound!


    :. :

 Chapter 450： Strength, good or bad!

    Alvin looked around again, shook his head with a smile, and said to the fat man Wang Yuan: "Since none of you are okay, then take me to see my guys. Top point X X 23 23 UZ


    Listen to what you mean, they have done a lot of things! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan touched the frozen sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "It must not be as big as this thing you do! I am now beginning to believe that you will be able to settle those demons that cross the border.


    Man, who are you? "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "The owner of the Peace Hotel, the principal of Hell''s Kitchen Community School, uh ~~ Also, I am the father of a little girl and a big beautiful boyfriend!


    �� What else do you want to know? Oh ~ I''m still a Druid ~ "


    The fat man Wang Yuan rolled his small eyes, held his nose and listened to Alvin nonsense. In the end, he only nodded with a bitter smile, agreed, and turned to Master Karen to open the door for them.


    Alvin smiled proudly, you see, this is the humility of successful people. Although you want to hit me, you just can''t beat me.


    Where did I go? You can''t stand it? Then if you meet Boss Ma, Boss Liu, and Boss Wang, you can''t afford it?


    Watching Master Karen draw a sparkling round "door", Alvin pressed the controller on his wrist with satisfaction, let God of War 3 follow him, and walked towards the Karen Master Opened "door".


    Alvin hugged Mage Karen as he passed the Gate. The old guy left a deep impression on him. Stubbornness, pride, prudence, and selflessness now add wisdom.


    There are good and bad in it, but he just impresses you and makes you feel that this kind of person is very reliable!


    Alvin looked into the eyes of the old mage, and said with a smile: "Look, I''ve completely proved myself now, eh ~~ Although there are some small flaws in the process, you won''t mind, right?


    Kama Taj is not alone! If you face the devil, you can count me as one! "


    The old mage touched his manicured bearded beard, patted Alvin''s arm with a smile, and said with a smile, "Do you guys surprise me, do you need me to apologize for my previous arrogance? Your **** man is still here A little uncomfortable.


    You should hurry and see, that guy is really scary to go crazy! "


    Alvin heard and hugged the old mage once more, and said with a smile: "There is no need to apologize and there is no need to worry! He is not malicious!


    Suddenly, a warrior suddenly can''t wait to prove himself in the face of another world.


    Jj looks great! Maybe I should give him a little salary when I go back! "


    Master Karen smiled and didn''t speak, but raised his hand and motioned to the "door", and said, "I think you''d better hurry up and take a look. The warrior has proved his method is terrible.


    Fortunately, we are not the object of his prestige!


    Alvin, although what I said may not be completely correct, I still want to tell you that the power that can be controlled is the good power.


    I guess their changes have something to do with you, don''t let them be blinded by power ~~ "


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and walked into the "Door" without looking back, and said softly in his mouth, "Without the strength I give, they are still elites at the top of humanity!


    They will use these powers correctly, after all, it is not worth too many opportunities for them to use these powers on earth!


    They''re not bad at all compared to Karma Taj''s mage! "


    Standing on the other side of the "door", Alvin looked back at Master Karen and solemnly said: "But thank you for your reminder!


    ȷʵ I should be cautious, I almost made a tragedy today! "


    Uh ...............


    Steve watched as a giant bear in the distance, with a huge grizzly bear with a shoulder height of seven or eight meters, jj.


    He stood helplessly beside Frank, carrying an automatic rifle and firing shots at those unlucky gluttonous demons.


    Fired several shots at the eyes of a gluttonous demon, bursting that devil''s eyes. Steve touched Frank next to him and said with a smile: "I never knew that jj had such a wild side. The bear was actually bigger than the house.


    He terrified those Masters of Kama Taj! "


    Frank was not affected by Steve, calmly aimed and fired, smashing a gluttony demon into frozen minced meat.


    The **** didn''t move again to kill a demon again. Frank''s cheek was attached to the cheek plate on the handle of the automatic rifle and advanced red dot sights were used to drive away those demon who had escaped by shooting. Let them be brave and fight the bear.


    It wasn''t until several fleeing gluttonous demons were driven into the attack range of the giant bear that Frank gave Steve a look and said, "You can also, your wall of fire is much more powerful than that giant bear. Really put these wizards The frightened person is you! "


    Steve touched the long sword behind him, and said a little later, "Sometimes it is too powerful, but it makes me a bit uncomfortable. That kind of uncontrollable feeling is not good.


    ���� "Pride" doesn''t look right for me! "


    I said Steve patted the "Temple" and said with a smile: "It just suits me, it makes me feel secure, whether it is to myself or to others!"


    Frank took a serious look at Steve, shook his head, and said, "I have a hard time believing that you have experienced the entire World War II. How did a guy who climbed out of the dead have this idea?


    A puppet weapon is a weapon, hold it in your hand, use it in the right place, and drain the enemy''s last drop of blood.


    I never feel that a weapon can change a person''s character and habits!


    Alvin has so much, he will still be afraid of Fox, what does this have to do with ability and weapons? "


    Steve froze, patted Frank''s shoulder with a laugh, and said, "So Frank is Frank, Alvin is Alvin!


    You are different from everyone else!


    Maybe I should learn from you. What are your special forces training now? "


    Frank suddenly shot cold and hit a demon''s throat, let it kneel to the ground in pain, and was stepped on by a giant bear into a meatloaf.


    Looking at the automatic rifle in his hand, Frank said bitterly: "The best special forces are responsible for making people a killing machine. They pick out the best soldiers and let them forget humanity and family!


    A sense of honor may be the last bottom line of these sad killing machines!


    And I ~~ I even lost my sense of honor! "


    Steve was silent for a moment, and of course he understood why! It also understands how deterrent there really is.


    This is the need of the country and has nothing to do with your personal feelings! After all, you are all voluntary patriots! When the country needs you to sacrifice, you need to look back!


    But is this really fair to those who have given everything to themselves?


    Frank''s experience can explain the problem very much. When they are betrayed, and when their final soul is destroyed, their rebound will be extremely fierce.


    If it wasn''t for Alvin who saved Nick, now Frank is a killing machine, and an uncontrolled killing machine.


    The world is always contradictory. No one can say it for good or bad.


    When Steve was thinking about his mind, a "door" opened not far from them, and the fat man Wang Yuan and Alvin came first.


    The old mage, Karen, waited for the God of War No. 3 cat to walk along with Alvin before passing through the "door", and then dispersed the "door".


    The first thing Alvin saw when he came over was the giant bear that was as big as a small villa. Every time he waved his bear, which was about the size of a car, he could smash several tall gluttonous demons.


    Become a big bear beside him, and jj, who was utterly painful and gluttonous, was not noticeable at all.


    As a druid who has never summoned his own bear, Alvin sees the look of this bear and strengthens his decision to let his bear bear rest.


    This **** is a giant bear of level 13! The 13th level is such a big thing, is it possible that your own 20th level and more than 20 level giant bears can still be used?


    It''s the kind of super thug who can make an insurance company go bankrupt on the street. Can it be released in New York?


    I wo n��t have to do anything at that time. I will fight lawsuits with those unlucky insurance companies every day!


    Maybe it was because I felt the arrival of the authentic Druid of Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The giant bear made a loud roar of "� ~~"!


    It lifted a huge forefoot and slammed it hard, blasting a few Gluttony Demon fans in the air, and then patted it on a mountain wall not far away like a mud.


    Alvin shook his head and walked between Frank and Steve, rubbing their shoulders and smiling, and said, "Can''t be lazy! Now it''s nine o''clock in the evening in the United States. Let''s work hard to get back before twelve Family."


    Frank gave Steve a glance and said, "This guy is terrified by the" weapon "you gave him. If he was careful, we might have finished it now!"


    After speaking, Frank raised his automatic rifle and quickly aimed and fired. He was ready to speed up the progress of slaughtering demons. Alvin finished playing against the largest demonic gathering point, and his team was a bit too procrastinating.


    Alvin froze, slaps Steve on the shoulder with a laugh, and said, "I thought you were the one to worry the least."


    Steve smiled anxiously, pounded under Alvin''s side, and said, "You''re not worried at all? Sometimes excessive power is not necessarily a good thing!"


    Alvin looked at Steve with a smile, pointed to the jj and Frank who were soaring, and said, "Do I need to worry about anything?


    I trust them, including you! "


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 451： Marksmanship, change!

    Steve used to be trusted by all Americans, but it didn''t feel the same way that Alvin gave him. Top point: XX23YUYS


    Alvin''s trust in his family and friends, the unreserved belief that Steve only felt in his dead brother.


    ��Since" waking up "Steve has been looking for his own destination, there was a moment when he wanted to put on that uniform again to join SHIELD to continue his captain America career.


    But it was such a coincidence that when he met Alvin and came to school, he found what he loved to do.


    Although the process is not always beautiful, the school team''s strange rules have made his hair less and less.


    But there is never a lack of excitement here. For a veteran who is still dreaming of fighting Hydra, there is no better place for him than the Hell''s Kitchen and community school.


    In the face of Alvin''s frankness and sincerity, Steve smiled and pulled out "Pride" from behind, and said to Alvin: "Although I am still not used to the power that I can''t control, I don''t think I can live up to your trust . "


    Alvin laughed and said, "I want to say that I am honored, but what you say is nonsense, man, use it for yourself.


    I hurriedly chopped these unlucky things, so we can rush back to have a drink, I have said this many times! I decided to stop talking today! "


    �� Steve tightened the "temple" tightly, waved "pride" and launched a 20-level concentration aura, stepped on the halo of gold and silver mixed colors, and rushed into the demons with a laugh.


    "Fire Wall" is too powerful, I don''t need it. This is the magic that needs to be beaten to play. As long as I concentrate, you won''t die too badly!


    The fat man Wang Yuan gathered two orange magic hammers in his hands, and he was eager to try to help. As a result, Steve''s end made the whole scene a little funny.


    Steve''s "Temple" blasted a large slow arrow, and the remaining Gluttony Demon seemed like a slowed-down movie image, ugly and funny started slow motion.


    The giant bear is no longer chasing those unlucky demons, it happily rushes to a food-hunting hound. Those demons are like ham intestines. They are rushed to the side. They can''t even scream before they are torn. Debris.


    �� Steve waved his sword to cut off the head of a gluttony demon, yelled happily, and held the "Temple" to fit into the demon group.


    With a violent shock, Steve''s body began to rotate, and only a phantom was left behind by "Pride", and a few Gluttony demons had to turn their eyes before they were chopped to the ground.


    Facing the battle that was about to end, the fat man Wang Yuan silently dispelled the magic hammer in his hand, and sighed for a long time.


    I am one of Kama Taj''s most powerful mages. How can I feel like a weak chicken in front of these people?


    �� Alvin had no patience, pulled a machine gun from the weapon box beside Frank, hung the bullet chain around his body, fiddled with a good bullet and pulled the gun, and was preparing to fire. Frank next to him suddenly took a few steps back to the side of Alvin.


    Alvin asked in a daze, "What are you doing? I use a good machine gun!"


    Frank gave Alvin a glance, pursed his lips and thought, "You must have misunderstood yourself, you are too dangerous to hold a gun!"


    Alvin swept dozens of bullets at the demonic group, backing several demons back, ignoring the roar of the innocent giant bear who had been hit by more than a dozen shots, and said to Frank: "All men with guns All dangerous! I must be the most dangerous one! "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, jj, who transformed from a bear man and returned to a human, was hammering a gluttony demon while turning back and complaining: "Boss ~~ Be careful, or you will aim at me and shoot ~~"


    Frank couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Look, I''m referring to this ~~ If you want to play, go to the next gathering point first!"


    Alvin shot a few bullets at random on the battlefield again, which led to Steve''s complaint, and then said uneasily, "This is why the Warriors always rush ahead!"


    Just when Alvin was messing with his guys, Stark''s arrogant shout came from their communicator, "Wow ~~ I''m done! Alvin, how are you doing there? Do I need help? ?


    Ahaha ~~ Russ ~~ I won! "


    Alvin listened funnyly to Stark''s chatter in the communicator like a child, and just wanted to say a few words, and found that the situation was a bit wrong.


    Ivan''s so irritable temperament, why wouldn''t there be any satire on Stark? It is not the style of a Russian to let Stark so arrogantly chatter in the communicator.


    Alvin pressed the communicator on his ear and said anxiously: "Ivan, in return, how are you doing there now? Ivan ~~"


    In the face of Alvin''s inquiry, the communicator was silent for a few seconds before Ivan''s hoarse voice came over, "Not good, Stark won this time. If you finish, you''d better help. One mage was injured here. "


    ˹�� Stark on the other side of the communicator staggered, and then quickly said: "I''m here to help, Russian, you have to hold on, I''ll hit you at my show the day after tomorrow."


    Alvin didn''t say hello to Frank, holding the machine gun, and ran towards Master Karen. The call was made on a public channel, and they all knew what happened.


    Master Karen saw Alvin anxious, and said strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Alvin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Take me to my buddy, the one with the whip, and he is in trouble. It is said that another mage was injured."


    �� Mage Karen didn''t make nonsense, quickly opened a "door" and yelled at Alvin: "Then let''s hurry up."


    ���� When Alvin passed through the "gate", the sight in front of him surprised him. Here is a huge tiankeng like a well, and a large number of gluttonous demons are falling out of a strange crack.


    Ji Yifan was leaning against a huge rock to protect a mage who had collapsed to the ground. The electric whip in his hand was waving wildly.


    The blue and white whip slammed on the gluttony demons who besieged the past, each time turning one or more demons into two.


    What makes him feel more strenuous now are not those ordinary gluttony demons, but a few slender figures.


    They always rushed to Ivan''s face under the cover of Gluttony Demon, leaving a few deep scratches on his tall mech with his paw.


    Fortunately, Ivan''s mechas upheld the design concept of the Russians. The big and hard mechas resisted the frequent attacks of those slender figures. The length of their nails was not enough to the thickness of Ivan''s mech shell. This allowed Ivan to persist until now.


    Alvin knew these figures, and he just killed several of them. These slender figures may be some kind of demon such as a guard, so maybe there is a big man in the devil nearby.


    Alvin looked around and found nothing, and no more tangled, lost the machine gun in his hand, "violent" completed the armed instantly, a Tomahawk in his right hand, and Remington in his left hand.


    Alvin dragged a Remington bullet belt from the space and wrapped it in the "tyrannical" package, then raised his hand to activate the rune language "law enforcement" on the Tomahawk and the rune language "brand" on Remington. .


    In the face of a few gluttonous demons who came under siege, Alvin just shouted in the communicator, "Keep on, I''m here!"


    Open the "refuge aura" Alvin appeared a lot of cross-shaped starlight around the body, and any gluttonous demon who came in contact with it could not persist for more than two seconds.


    Alvin turned his neck fiercely without shouting or roaring, so he started the silent charge.


    Whether it is "branding" or "law enforcement" is fatal to these low-level demonic cannon fodder, Alvin broke into the zoo like a truck, without any technical content overwhelming it.


    Master Karen frowned and looked at the crack hanging in the five-meter-high sky. This must be a big man in **** going crazy. Karma Taj ��s global protection net will refuse all characters beyond a certain level of strength. Unless you are recognized.


    The current situation must be what a powerful devil in **** wants to do, but he ca n��t come by, but can only forcibly tear a big hole at the original ��stomp�� point, and put a lot of cannon fodder. The clear median demons came over. What does it want to do?


    Alvin faced the danger of his companions, he did not drag the team of Gluttony Demon, and rushed to Ivan.


    He glanced at a pale-faced mage lying behind Ivan, and Alvin threw a bone spear triggered by the "brand" and pierced a slim figure who wanted to attack himself.


    Kicked Ivan''s mech calf, and Alvin said angrily: "Why not retreat and not call for support! Dude, I think the Russians are just not afraid of dying. I didn''t expect your brain to be good."


    Alvin was talking hard, and "burned in" chasing an agile slender figure and shot him. Although he didn''t hit her, the two unlucky gluttony demons were killed.


    Then Alvin just raised his hand, and a white bone spear triggered by the "brand" shot the agile bouncing figure into the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ivan glanced down at Alvin and waved The electric light whip pulled a demon into two sections, and Shen said, "I was over, but suddenly something happened in the sky.


    This mage refuses to retreat. What can I do?


    I was rescuing this bastard''s life when Stark called Chun! "


    �� Alvin''s "Retreat Aura" played a huge role here, and all the demon who stepped within 15 meters of them were hung with a cross-shaped starlight.


    Then these demons need to choose whether to wait in place to die, or step back and postpone their death.


    Ivan breathed a sigh of relief, and slightly adjusted the armor on his shoulders. There was a terrible depression. Fortunately, the old Maozi''s mech was very strong, and Stark changed it. You need to call an ambulance.


    Alvin sprayed flames on the surrounding demons with Remington''s "brand" and smiled at Ivan: "I didn''t expect that you would save people!


    I thought that the Russian style should kill all the demons and then kill him together.


    You have been very soft-hearted recently, but this is a good change! "


    Ji Yifan waved the electric light whip a little irritably, with a hoarse throat, and said, "The mages are not bad, at least he is a qualified warrior ~~


    �� I have been in Hell''s Kitchen for a long time. I seem to have a soft snack, **** ~~ "


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 452： Russian guy and big fish

    Alvin admires Ivan as a Russian guy. Except that he has not dealt with Stark and his brain circuit is a little strange, Ivan is really a qualified friend.


    This is a guy who will accompany you to death as long as you are identified as a friend. Although this is not very smart, but who does not want to have a few of these friends.


    A round "door" suddenly opened behind Ivan, and the fat man Wang Yuan leaned out of the body, grabbed the injured mage''s legs, and pulled him over.


    The fat man Wang Yuan just hurriedly called to Alvin: "Be careful, I will send him to heal. I will support you later!


    If you can''t hold on, retreat here first. "


    Immediately after he finished speaking, he hurriedly carried the injured mage, greeted a mage who helped him open the "door", and ran away.


    Alvin shot the bone spear indiscriminately, while admiring the rescue of the master hostage with Kama Taj''s characteristics, he said with a smile: "This dead fat man will not even open the door by himself, and he should work hard!"


    Ivan Kai, who had no worries, drove the mech''s power to the maximum, and rushed forward for a distance of tens of meters.


    Then the irritable and outrageous Russian guy actually manipulated the mech like a beautiful girl in the "rope fuck" of the Olympic Games, dancing a pair of electric light whip in his hand.


    Alvin stared at Ivan with a stunned look. He wore a pair of electric light wands, and the five or six meter long whip seemed to come alive. He drew a circle in the air and attacked Ivan from all angles. Those unlucky demons.


    Ivan''s strange steps seemed not to avoid the attack of the devil, but to match the power of the double whip. The pair of fierce electric light whips harvested a large number of gluttonous demons in a few seconds. Small life.


    Alvin stood for a few seconds and stood in front of the "door", using Remington to hit a slender figure not far from the gluttonous demon who wanted to sneak attack on Ivan. The flexible red figure screamed unwillingly and was broken into pieces.


    Alvin laughed and praised his marksmanship, and directed the "burned-in" bone spear to pierce his original target, and then pierced through several demons all the way to finish it.


    When Alvin was about to commend Ivan, a scarlet delicate boomerang shot from the demon group, and the target pointed directly at Ivan''s helmet.


    Ivan swiftly responded to the boomerang with the electric whip in his hand.


    As a result, the scarlet boomerang cut off Ivan''s electric light whip without any hindrance, and continued to fly towards his helmet. At the same time, several huge fireballs with a diameter of more than half a meter flew to Alvin who wanted to rescue.


    Alvin had a sneer on his face, he didn''t care about the attacks of the fireballs, but his mind was turned, and the golden vine that had been hidden underground came out from the ground, entangled with the scarlet boomerang.


    The dark green poisonous flower vine slammed out at the position where the boomerang was fired, beating like crazy. Let all the demons nearby be dyed dark green.


    A dwarf figure, a gluttony demon more than three meters tall, suddenly jumped up and ran to the crack with a green body.


    Alvin sneered at Remington and murmured, "Catch you!"


    The runaway figure was taken aback by the sound of Remington''s gun, struggling to the side, but he should have been okay, because this one dodged, the blown-up shot struck his thigh and made him make a noise. Dull pain.


    He has fairly good vitality, and he rolls on the ground, trying to stand up and run away. Desperately, he found that a terrible red vine bit his lower body, rubbing his teeth like a meat grinder to grind himself into meat.


    The unlucky ghost finally couldn''t hold back his fear and issued a clear scream that didn''t match his figure, "Ah ~~"


    Alvin shot his bone spear with satisfaction at a demon besieging Ivan who lost his weapon, and yelled at Ivan: "Dude, withdraw, how many demons can you kill with your fists?"


    Ivan ignored Alvin''s shouting, punched a fierce punch into a big mouth on the stomach of a gluttonous demon, and brutally pulled out an unknown thing, and pulled back with a sneer, and pulled Out of the length of three or four meters.


    The gluttonous demon screamed screamingly, covering his mouth on his stomach, shaking his head and rolling in pain on the ground.


    The ruthless Russian guy laughed and grabbed a gut that was supposed to be the intestine. He turned it around twice in the hand, and his arms at the same time forced the gluttony demon to slam it into the demon around him.


    An unfamiliar young mage didn''t know when he appeared beside Alvin. He watched with amazement at the fierce Ivan and dragged a demon''s intestine to set it on a kite. Before that, he knocked down several siege. Gluttony Demon.


    "Good job, man, you are astonishingly cruel, these demons are starting to be scared!"


    Alvin applauded and laughed at Ivan, and said to the mage who came to his side, "Are you right?"


    ���� The young mage was sweating on her forehead, rubbed a little nervously, and nodded again and again, "Yes, it''s too cruel!"


    He said the young mage pointed at the door that had been there and said, "I need to hurry up to ask for help. The situation here is very dangerous.


    The demon rips a door open, and if he doesn''t want to stop it, a continuous stream of demons will come over. "


    Alvin glanced over the young mage''s head with a smile, and suddenly rubbed his shoulders, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, I like to kill demons. The number here is not too much and I can kill them very quickly.


    I killed a grand canyon before, now it''s probably not enough for me to kill in a few minutes. "


    The young mage seemed to be frightened by the man in black horror armor. He stooped and tried to avoid the iron-like arm, and said with a sweat on his forehead: "But what about that crack? Don''t block it, The demons will not decrease. "


    Alvin glanced at the young mage''s shoulder, and smiled and glanced at the "door" on the side, and said, "Why can you still insist? I thought you should now roll on the ground in pain, or become gray!"


    ��ô How did you think about becoming a mage and want to mix it up? One of the people here has been fighting here, and the other is familiar with mages.


    ��ô How did you come up with such a stupid idea? "


    The young mage froze for a moment, and gave up the resistance with a bachelor, and the water-like lines appeared on his body, turning into a handsome white young man with sheep horns on his head. He looked at Alvin with a grin and said, "My guard I''m about to die. My guard captain was chewed into flesh by a vine. I''m going to die if I don''t run! "


    He said that the young mage looked up at the sky above the well in Tiankeng, and said helplessly: "This is the only place where I can leave quickly. What do you think I should do?"


    Alvin glanced at Karen Mage, who was surrounded by demons in the distance and waved a pair of round light wheels to cut off the flesh. He looked at Ivan who was fighting the demons closely.


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "You have found a good time. If you do not me, you may be confused.


    I think it is a good choice for you to take out a weapon now and give me a stab and try to get through the "door". "


    The handsome demon youth glanced at the terrible arm on his shoulder, and now it grew countless terrible barbs that "bited" his own shoulder, and now the body is burning his strange things all the time. Resist? How to resist?


    He shook his head with a wry smile, and the handsome devil looked at Alvin and said, "I thought about it just now, now ~~


    Can you talk about how you recognize me first? My name is Boer, Boer Morlock. "


    Alvin froze, looking at this handsome demon, it seemed that he had caught a big fish, Pol Morlock, the demons here were basically gluttonous demons of the "Morlock" race, this guy was actually named Morlock ~~ Before killing a guy who claims to be a prince, this ~~


    I didn''t say any more nonsense. In this horrified look of Boll, Alvin waved his tomahawk and chopped Boll Morlock''s thigh and chopped off one of his legs.


    �һ� This guy has been hanging "Shelter Reiki" and hasn''t died. Alvin estimates that he won''t die if he is chopped by "law enforcement".


    Boll Morlock screamed in pain, covering his broken leg, and shouted, "We should talk! I know why it is torn open here. I know what happened at the latitude of hell!


    We should talk calmly, as long as you can let me go, I can order all these gluttonous demons now to stop!


    I can also help you close the crack in the space that is now torn! "


    Alvin ��s first aid helped Ivan and Master Karen, where can I talk to him nonsense, and asked for more professional staff.


    Those gluttonous demons are good "experiences" for themselves. As for the cracks, look at the expressions of Master Karen and Fat Wang Yuan before, they must have a way.


    ���� This Bol looks really stupid!


    He can resist the "sanctuary aura", indicating that his ability must not be too bad. This fool actually came to the door to cut himself, so what hesitate to do?


    As for negotiations? Hmm ~~ Hell''s Kitchen never comes without negotiating with the enemy!


    Alvin glanced up at the sky, and waved Tomahawk with a tomahawk to cut off the other leg of Pol Molok, so he should not be able to run.


    As an identified demon, he can''t fly really low!


    No longer paying attention to Boll''s screams and begging, Alvin turned to the stunned young mage who looked at the "door" side and said, "You close the door first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ask when the dead fat man will come , There is a very sly demon here, I guess he is a big fish! "


    The young mage quickly dispelled the "door" as if bitten by a snake. Then he took out a cell phone with a guilty conscience, and dialed the fat Wang Yuan.


    �һ� This guy is terrible. He chops his legs if he doesn''t agree. Would he be the same if he didn''t obey?


    Alvin was startled by the quick response of the young mage, then shook his head with a smile and waved the Tomahawk "Law Enforcer" towards Ivan.


    Mollock covered his legs in despair, instead of begging, but stared at Alvin and shouted, "How on earth did you recognize me?"


    Alvin glanced back at the star of the "refuge aura" hanging on Bol Morlock''s head, and suddenly smiled and said, "You can''t see it? Haha ~~"


    He said Alvin shed his faceplate, and smiled at Poll Morlock, saying, "Then I can''t tell you anymore, it''s all dead anyway, there is no difference between unclear and clear!"


    Alvin finished the "violent" caring for him, and Remington in his left hand rang again, blowing up several demons near Ivan.


    A pale bone spear took shape beside Alvin.


    Alvin glanced back at this vigorous fish and grinned cruelly, bone spear running through Bol''s shoulder to fix him on the ground!


    :. :

 Chapter 453： Artifact, plug-in!

    Alvin rushed to Ivan''s side and drove away the gluttony demons with the "sanctuary aura". He was annoyed and kicked on Ivan''s calf, shouting: "You don''t have a spare whip or the like Something? It ��s ok with a knife ~~ "


    Xun Yifan smashed a gluttony demon with a punch, and watched it become ashes under the killing of "Retreat Aura".


    Glancing at the shrinking Gluttony Demon around, Ivan looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "You forget, I''m a poor ghost! There is a spare for everything, and I''m Stark."


    Alvin thought about it. Also, the mecha-related things are not cheap. The reactors on Ivan''s body are all sponsored by himself. It is a bit too much to ask him to bring two spares.


    After thinking about it, Alvin took the red long whip that he had seized from the space and the strong and abnormal "tongue" to Ivan, and said, "You try it, this red whip seems very Great! "


    Tong Yifan held the slightly small red whip in his hand and looked at it. He didn''t find anything great about it. It looked good, but unfortunately, the girly Yifan didn''t like it.


    It was the tongue of the Roshan demon. The thick and tough feeling made Ivan like it.


    Ivan waved the "tongue" long whip and drew towards a silly foolish gluttony demon who rushed over to hang "sanctuary aura". This unfortunate demon just felt that the situation was not right and wanted to step back, a thick whip On its face.


    Alvin was surprised to see Ivan whipped off the entire face of the demon, and looked at Ifan, who was also somewhat dreadful, and said, "Do you like it? This thing is tough and unbelievable!"


    Ji Yifan excitedly waved the "tongue" leather whip and rushed forward a few steps, beating the demons who were afraid to rush in while standing outside the "refuge aura".


    Every time he waved, the "tongue" whip could take away a large piece of flesh from a demon. The dense barbs on this "tongue" are a bit excessive!


    I don''t know what happened, it may be the habit of using the electric light whip, Ivan instinctively opened the charging port on the palm of the mech. Then something strange happened.


    The ��tongue�� whip on the right hand of Yifan was able to be energized, and those sharp barbs were all blown up by the strong stimulus of the current and started a regular rapid swing. At this time, instead of taking away a piece of flesh, he slapped the gluttony demon, but swept in half.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that this "tongue" **** was more powerful than Ivan''s electric whip before.


    The previous electric light whip at most was to use the burning energy to cut the opponent. If you can''t cut it, you can only use the current to burn.


    Now the thing not only cuts the opponent, but the wound is also sawed raw by a layman with a less sharp saw. The result is no different, it looks a bit too cruel!


    The red leather whip was held by Ivan in his left hand, and was also charged with a strong current.


    It suddenly seemed to come alive, and Ivan didn''t need to wave it. This red leather whip suddenly stretched for more than ten meters, like a slender poisonous snake. When he found his prey, he bit it up.


    �� A gluttony demon was bitten by a leather whip, a strong red light appeared on his body, and then a "bang ~" exploded. The power of the explosion even tore up four or five unlucky gluttony demons around.


    At this time, Ivan finally came back to God, took an incredible glance at the red leather whip in his hand, and shouted to Alvin: "What the **** is this? I feel it can" communicate "with me!"


    Alvin laughed, clapped his hands and said, "Do you like it? I don''t know what it is! But it should be very powerful, I have suffered twice!"


    Poor, the unfortunate demon who was on three limbs, lay on the ground with a breath, looking at the red leather whip in Ivan''s hand, and whispered in his mouth, "Ram really died," Crimson "~ ~ Artifact ~~ "


    Tong Yifan held a red long whip in his hand and did not do anything, so he watched it look for enemies with his own heart, and then blasted the enemies into pieces.


    I glanced at the "tongue" whip on the right hand, and Ivan strangely chose to turn off the power supply of his left hand, issued a happy howl, and waved the "tongue" whip into the demons.


    Ivan waved his "tongue" long whip to kill the ghastly gluttony demons around him, while shouting wildly at Alvin, "I like it very much, but I like it more, it will make me feel a little useful! ! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile. This Russian is an activist. This is a natural character that is difficult to change. Maybe he won''t use it again until he has completely adapted to the red leather whip and found a real way to use it.


    Speaking of which, that thing is like a strange prop in a heavy-tasting little movie. If it is not its power is amazing, Alvin would not even touch it. It is normal that Ivan does not like this tough guy.


    As Alvin watched Ivan''s majesty, thinking wildly, Stark swept over them with a strong whistling.


    The guy who slaps this bag opens the public channel and shouts in it: "Haha ~ Russian guy, I won this time, but I will give you a chance the day after tomorrow.


    You flew away, the bomb came ~~ "


    The fierce Ivan erected a **** towards Stark in the sky, then looked helplessly at Stark''s shoulder and back to open the weapon compartment, and then fired dozens of miniature missiles, focusing the area where the devil was most concentrated Wash it again.


    These miniature missiles used by Stark may be designed by him specifically to increase the attack power of steel suits. The explosive power is amazing and accompanied by terrible high temperatures.


    Where the puppet missile bombarded, there was no living demon within five meters. There is only one demon corpse that is incomplete and smokes!


    Alvin laughed and shouted on the public channel: "Stark, you are doing a good job! How do you feel about hiding so many dangerous bombs on your body?"


    When Alvin was talking, a green figure flew across the air, passing the crack of the gluttonous demon who kept spitting, and a few pumpkin bombs flew into the triangular aircraft under Norman Osborne''s feet and flew into that. crack.


    After a few seconds, the magic crack actually spewed out a lot of demon corpses like bleeding.


    Norman Osborne smiled proudly and called on the channel: "Installing missiles on yourself is the stupidest way I have ever seen.


    Stark, you wear this stuff, you can easily explode with a little injury. How many missiles did you bring, 40? 60? "


    Stark landed next to Alvin, using the laser cannon in his hand to spit scattered gluttony demons, said very dissatisfied on the public channel: "Who the **** is an arms expert, take care of you Do it yourself! You green skin ~~ "


    Alvin really cares about this problem. He touched Stark next to him and said, "Don''t mess around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t think of this before, you can''t think of yourself as a bomber.


    Norman may be wrong, but I think you should be careful. I always feel so unsafe to carry so many missiles on my body, that **** is like a terrorist.


    Otherwise you make yourself a universal plug-in machine gun, and I''ll give you a few runes.


    Although the instantaneous explosive power may not be as good as your missile rain, but as long as there are bullets, it can be used for a long time and it is cheap! "


    Stark stunned, raised his hand and pierced the head of a gluttony demon with a laser cannon, some mouths said stiffly: "I am a real arms expert, I know what is dangerous and what is not dangerous! But thank you Al Man!


    I will consider your proposal. In fact, there is already a semi-finished product, but it has not been tested yet. It was designed for the military. Rhode begged me for this for a long time.


    The word of the state of Puhua is called "plug-in", which seems to be very powerful. This inspired me, and I also got a plug-in for myself. "


    Alvin nodded assuredly, Stark was just impulsive and frivolous. He was not the type of person to joke about his own life.


    �� In the Iron Man movies that I have seen, it seems that except for Stark''s steel suit in Compound One, which has a large number of missiles, others do not have this design. Occasionally one or two are still hidden.


    Now it seems that the missiles are really dangerous. Iron Man can fight close to one another at all. Don''t run into any powerful character and blast him in place. How stupid should it be?

 Chapter 454： Let me put a nuclear bomb

    The battle in the Tiantiankeng quickly reversed the situation with the joining of Stark and Norman Osborne.


    �� The number of gluttonous demons is decreasing sharply, and the treacherous and sly Norman Osborne has found the devil''s weakness.


    Osborne landed next to Alvin himself, his green triangle aircraft hovering not far from the crack, and ejected a pumpkin bomb into the crack every few seconds.


    The terrible cracks in the space suddenly became funny, like a heavily drunk guy, vomiting foul vomit every few seconds.


    Watching the cannon fodder, such as the gluttony demon''s cannon fodder, kept spraying from the crack in the space, Alvin slapped Osborne''s arm, and laughed and said, "You clever old thing ~~ Why don''t I have The thought of this **** crack is two-way. "


    Osborn took off the armor on his face, smiled and stared at Stark, and said, "There are many smart people on earth, and I''m one of them!"


    �� Mage Karen, who was surrounded by the corpse vine, took the easy steps to Alvin''s side, and he now fully recognized the fighting power of Alvin''s group.


    I glanced at the dying unlucky demon behind Alvin, and the old mage patted him on the shoulder, saying, "I would like to say that you saved the world, would you be proud?


    Too many accidents happened today, Karma Taj has not experienced such a fierce situation for a long time.


    thank you! Alvin! "


    Alvin pointed to the cannon fodder demons who died miserably under the Ivan leather whip, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Kill these things and save the world!


    To be honest, I never felt that I was qualified to save the world!


    I haven''t even seen the whole picture of the world! "


    He said Alvin hugged a **** old mage and said, "I''m just a school principal, and I''ve never been a savior.


    �� This word is not a good word at first!


    I think you should have a deep understanding, "


    After listening to it, Master Karen smiled cheerfully and said, "We are not saviors, we are just wallkeepers!


    It is our duty to guard the rules of this world''s operation and prevent it from being destroyed by external forces. "


    Alvin looked at the old gray-bearded mage with admiration, and said, "Will you be tired? What are you trying to figure out? For example, uh ~~ into heaven after death!


    Master Lao shook his head with a smile and said, "I have seen my soul once, and my teacher has shown me the essence of life.


    Kama Taj is actually a soul harbor for some desperate.


    �� ���� There we saw the other side of the world, there are good and evil, and then we find the goal of life and try to guard it!


    Just like an ordinary person will also want to try to realize self-worth, the mage is actually no different, but our values ??will be a little different from ordinary people! "


    �� Alvin frowned, and he didn''t really understand much. He certainly understands the realization of self-worth, but without a change from despair to hope, it is difficult for him to truly understand the thoughts of these mages.


    I sacrificed myself for an idea, and finally I couldn''t enter heaven, and there were no 72 or something like that.


    Alvin was a bit ashamed of these wizards.


    Alvin asked himself, so that when he encountered a problem, he rushed to sell it and there was no problem. But if you let him do things like these mages, he may not be able to hold on for long.


    Alvin''s job in Hell''s Kitchen is actually to make himself feel at ease, and it can be regarded as another way to achieve self-worth.


    But what Alvin has done can really see the results. He can have the joy of harvesting every minute and every second, making him have a sense of accomplishment.


    ʲô What did these mages gain? honor? money? None of these seem to be!


    Alvin shook his head, hugged the old mage again, and said with a smile: "I don''t understand your thoughts very well. I''m a city man, but I admire you!


    As partners who have fought side by side, if you encounter any difficulties, uh ~~ you know, I''m there! "


    Master Karen did not say anything because Alvin didn''t understand. He used to be one of ordinary people. He probably understood Alvin''s confusion.


    Smilingly, she pointed to the crater that was traversing the wild and the crack still hanging in the sky. Master Karen said, "Let''s solve the problem here first!


    Repairing the cracks in space requires the strength of the temple. Master Modu is missing. I need to rush back to the temple in New York.


    But all of the premise is that the opposite **** latitudes disappear for a while, otherwise it will be very difficult!


    Do you have a solution? "


    He said that the old mage pointed at the aircraft that was launching a pumpkin bomb, and said with a smile, "Your current approach is effective, but it is not enough!"


    Alvin glanced at the seemingly unstable space crack in the distance. After considering it for a few seconds, he suddenly fired a random shot with Remington''s "brand", and a pale bone spear was formed near him.


    Alvin aimed briefly, and the bone spear flew towards the crack in space.


    The thick bone spear close to one meter and eight meters passed through the crack in the space smoothly. Alvin didn''t know if he missed something.


    However, the crack suddenly fluctuated a bit, and there was a vague roar faintly, letting him know that he had not done any useful work.


    Alvin said to Master Karen with a smile in his heart: "I think I can make the other side stop a bit. You can wait here and see the effect. I guess you will be satisfied."


    I said Alvin took a picture of Osborne next to him: "Dude, do me a favor and get your aircraft back to pick me up. I want to get close to that crack."


    Osborne didn''t ask much. He nodded and recalled the triangulator, stopped it at Alvin''s feet, and said, "Will you use it? It moves forward and steers through somatosensory. The right foot controls the ascent and the left foot ~ "


    Alvin interrupted Osborne impatiently and said, "Dude, don''t tell me this, you control it, you need to focus on me."


    After talking about Alvin, he sat on the aircraft with his buttocks, and "violently" thoughtfully raised black biological tissue from his chest, back, and fixed Alvin on the aircraft.


    Stark lifted his faceplate, and laughed and turned around Alvin twice with a laugh, and said, "You make me look, this will be a new combat posture in the future. Haha!


    Alvin, fear of heights is sick, I guess you can''t cure it! "


    Alvin waved his hands impatiently, driving Stark, who was driving the poisonous tongue, and said, "Remember later, if something goes wrong, catch me!"


    Osborn looked at Alvin''s incredible shape now, shaking his head and smiling to control the takeoff of the aircraft. He flew towards the crack just a dozen meters above the ground.


    Alvin took off, Stark wasn''t making trouble, he knew how serious Alvin was. Closing the upper armour, Stark flew to Alvin''s side, and stretched out a hand to hold the aircraft in vain to prevent any abnormal vibrations.


    Alvin took out the 1911 pistol inlaid with rune language "frozen", activated it, and slightly aimed at the crack about ten meters away from his front.


    He reassured Osborne five meters forward, and Alvin said to Stark, hovering beside him, "Stop it, man! I want to release a nuclear bomb!"


    After waiting for Stark to reply, Alvin activated the energy in the body, and once again felt the "upgrade" pleasure, injected new energy into the brain, and once again lit up a new elemental skill "magma giant rock".


    The "freezing" in ''s hand sensed Alvin''s "upgrade", condensing an ice-blue cold star.


    Alvin fired a shot into the crack without any drag, and the ice-blue cold star shot into the other end of the crack in the space with the ejected bullet.


    Pao Ning waited for a few seconds, and Alvin faintly felt a ray of cold air blowing out of the crack.


    Stuck for a moment, Alvin grabbed Stark next to him and jumped down, yelling, "Hurry up ~~"


    Stark didn''t understand the situation, but he quickly flew back to his place with Alvin, who seemed to be cured suddenly.


    At this time, Stark looked back at the crack, and was shocked to see that a white mist suddenly blown out in the crack in the space, and a large amount of snow flakes flew out. Before Osborne''s aircraft could escape, it was cut into pieces. .


    The cracks in the space seemed to stop for a moment, spewing many snow flakes again, and then disappeared unwillingly.


    Uh ...............


    At the latitude of hell, a fat red giant sat on the ground in the square of the Morlock tribe, his body was completely frozen. Snow flakes shattered his skin.


    �� The giant''s vitality is extremely tenacious. He slaps on the ground beside him painfully, watching his elite men on the square be killed by a fierce blizzard.


    This red giant shouted loudly in his mouth, staring, "No ~~ How can this happen? Mephisto, you lied to me ~~ Guyi must still be on the earth ~~"


    At the stall where the red giant howled, a bald head of a yellow robe with an indistinguishable male and female and an old one-eyed man in armor appeared in the sky above the square.


    An orange folding fan was formed on the bald head of the yellow robe. Gently waving it, it cut to the red giant''s neck and cut off its head.


    The red giant''s vitality is very tenacious, and his head is still able to speak when he leaves his body. He shouted at the yellow robe and bald head: "Guyi, it''s you! You really came to hell, who is that person on earth?"


    You can''t kill me, tell me who that person is? I want to kill him!


    Otherwise when I wake up I will give the cruelest revenge to the earth ~~ "


    Pu Gu pouted and looked at the dying red giant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a slight smile and said: "I think you better give up this idea and go to sleep" obediently! "


    You are facing a man who cannot control himself!


    And he seems to like you especially! "


    The unwilling sorrow of the skull of the red giant closed his eyes and died.


    One-eyed Odin looked at the huge square under his feet, where the dead bodies were shocking.


    The old guy who has fought for a lifetime said with emotion: "This Alvin is really amazing. Gu Yi, won''t you be a little worried?"


    Gu looked quietly and quietly. Gu glanced at Odin and said with a light smile, "He is a human, why should I worry?


    As long as he does not violate the rules of the world, what he does on earth is his freedom! "


    Odin took a deep look at Guyi and said, "Including the destruction of the earth?"


    Gugu looked at Odin and smiled and said, "He can''t do it! Even if he can, why should he destroy his own home?


    I watched him for a long time, starting with the killing of a copy of Mephisto.


    He is a very strange person! "


    Odin thought for a moment, and shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s really different. He knows who I am and dares to put me down in the audience and hammer my chest. He is the first one.


    Frigga had a great time with him, and she has rarely been so happy since the Frost Giants incident! "

 Chapter 455： Its still early

    Alvin''s "warm up" is over!


    ʮһ At eleven o''clock in the evening, everyone returned to the restaurant.


    The fat man Wang Yuan followed Alvin to the Peace Hotel. In the future he will stay here for a while. He needs to cooperate with Alvin to clean up the other demon gathering points on the earth.


    Alvin''s power impressed him. This sudden incident also made Karma Taj''s mages understand that a powerful ally can make their work much easier.


    The demon named Boer honestly explained everything he knew after Frank''s "inquiries" that were not too "intense".


    Ebara came from the old Devil "fouled" by Mephisto and he hid in the deepest part of hell.


    At the same time, he also inspired the leaders of several demon clans to let them release some cannon fodder to the earth, trying to distract Gu Yi, leaving him no time to find himself trouble.


    ͬʱ At the same time, he offered a reward for "Hellfire Seeds" and wanted Alvin''s life.


    As a result, Gu entered the **** latitude unexpectedly at the fastest speed. Maybe he was impatient with Mephisto, the old devil who has been testing his bottom line.


    This time, he even pulled on the "Referee" Odin, determined to give the old devil a deep "sleep"!


    Boer didn''t want to come to earth, but there was no way, his father gave him an order.


    Because his brother Ram had secretly passed through the passage to the earth without hiding his father, and brought a Moroccan artifact "Crimson"!


    In the end, that Ram worked as a good-looking artifact courier, sent the stuff to Alvin''s hands, and lost his life. Not even a trace of the soul ran back, leaving him with no chance of resurrection.


    The rupture of Ram''s soul seed in **** did not even have a chance of resurrection, which made Bol''s father mad, so Poor received a task to come to earth, retrieve the artifact "Crimson", and then avenge Ram .


    Then ~~~ there is no more ~~~


    Uh ...............


    Alvin sat beside the bar, laughing with the little Ginny who had been waiting for her for a while.


    Friega turned into a dedicated grandma and took little Ginny''s hand and sent her to the room.


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Ginny reluctantly, and grimaced at her helplessly. How to do? This old lady ca n��t mess with your dad ~~


    Little Rory Mindy pursed her lips, and she was reluctantly led back to the house next door. She was curious about Alvin''s adventure tonight, but Shirley insisted that a little loli would not grow up easily if she didn''t sleep on time.


    �� Alvin glanced at Nick and Richard wearing the waiter uniform, pretending to be busy at the bar.


    The two boys pretended not to see Alvin''s eyes, they just wanted to stay here and listen to what they did today.


    JJJ, Frank and Steve were so scary as if they had been soaked in blood, Stark and Ivan''s scarred mechs stood in the corner of the restaurant. Suspicious red minced meat hung from the spikes on Alvin''s new God of War 3.


    һ�� All of this shows that they have experienced a terrible battle, but he has returned intact, so it is self-evident that the winner is.


    This kind of thing is so exciting for the two boys, Nick and Richard, they can''t wait to hear Alvin''s experience.


    Frank drank a glass of whiskey and squinted at Nick and Richard. The old executioner''s eyes had no effect on Nick at all, but Richard thought he was about to urinate his pants.


    Nick stared at Frank bravely, in the tone of the gangster in the movie, and said, "I am a member of the family, and one day I will take on my responsibility.


    I always face what you are facing now, you cannot exclude me.


    I have the right to know! "


    Stark rolled his eyes and pinched Nick''s neck with his arms, and said with a smile, "Boy, you have to watch less gangster movies. Couldn''t the American movie ratings fail in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    �� I guess, the movies you watch are at least 16 years old and need to be accompanied by parents.


    Tell me who accompanied you to watch it, I think Frank can go and take out his intestine ~~ "


    Nick froze a little, then licked his giggle and smirked, and glanced at Frank with a bad face, saying, "I suddenly felt a little sleepy now, maybe it''s a good idea to go to sleep now."


    Stark patted Nick''s head, motioned him to get out of the way, and Richarda''s legs, which were weak as viewed by Richard, rushed into the attic as Nick escaped.


    "Hey ~ Richard, slow down, don''t look like a coward, Frank won''t eat people, I almost fell."


    "Yes, because he is your father, he will definitely not eat you, but I''m scared, I think this is normal.


    Your dad looks at me and makes me feel like a piece of dead meat, it feels terrible! "


    �Ի� The conversation between the two boys going upstairs made Alvin shake his head and laugh, you see, this is the deterrent power of the "punisher", and the good order of the community school has his credit.


    As for the feelings of the troublemakers in the school, it is not considered by Alvin.


    ���� Anyway, it ��s all for you ~~ With Frank this bowl of old wine at the bottom, what other obstacles in the future are you unable to pass?


    What is the ancient saying of Puhua state? The sky will come down to the people of Sri Lanka ~~~~ haha!


    Holding Fox in a low mood, Alvin kissed her face with a smile and said, "Beauty, you have to be happy! Your boyfriend has won!


    We probably figured out the details of the demon. If there is any action in the future, I will definitely call you.


    Are you afraid? Those demons are disgusting! "


    Fox squinted and looked at Alvin with satisfaction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stretched out a hand and put it on Alvin''s neck, kissed Alvin''s lips, the index finger gently circled, He said softly: "Need me to give you some" bribe "? Will it make you remember clearly?"


    Alvin narrowed his neck back, looked at Fox''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Well ~~ As the owner of the Peace Hotel, I have higher requirements ~~ Beauty, it''s not easy to impress me!"


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "I will try hard!"


    He said that Fox''s right hand touched Alvin''s cheek, then she nibbled her forefinger, gave Alvin a thrilling look, and turned and went upstairs.


    Alvin followed Fox''s back and went upstairs. Then he took a glass of whiskey and drank it down, and said to a few guys around him, "Otherwise, let''s drink another day!"


    I have something to say tomorrow!


    I feel very busy today, I decided to keep busy, you know ~~ "


    Stark patted the bar very unhappyly, holding a red boomerang in his hand, and said, "Did you see this?


    The unlucky Boll said that this is a magic weapon, I don''t know much about it, you have to take a look at it, what''s the use of this stuff.


    I''m curious, it''s less than twelve o''clock now, you have time for your business! "

 ~： Testimonials

    �� Drank all night with friends yesterday!


    They celebrate my first big push!


    When I was confused, I was thinking, an ordinary person like me, writing a book, someone read it, and finally got a big push! Am I dreaming?


    �� On my birthday September 3, 2018, no cakes and no candles, I wrote the beginning of the story of Alvin and passed on the beginning.


    To be honest, all kinds of stumbling along the way are not "bitter" for people of my age, but they are difficult. The various flavors make me understand that writing is not easy.


    Facing all kinds of taunts and ridicule, it is really difficult to calm down!


    The motivation that propelled me to write down was to tell the story that kept in my heart. The urge to turn the interesting pictures in my head into words and share them with people can''t be suppressed at all.


    It is a pity that there are good and bad stories in the story. The author himself has impulse and swing.


    But I''m still happy! Happiness never in my life ~~~ This kind of happiness is not the same as the happiness of getting married and having children, and having happy events at home.


    A person can do what he likes to do. As a result, he can still make money. This is something that can only be achieved in a dream!


    ���� I seem to have achieved it!


    I never considered writing as a job, eh ~~ may not be writing, in fact, an old man is telling a story, telling an Alvin story in his heart!


    I''ll finish Alvin''s story!


    This is my ideal, an ideal that I never dared to imagine in the past.


    I''m happy now! Be happier than ever!


    Thank you all those book friends who have supported me till now! Some people have been around since the story of Alvin, thank you ~~ I remember you!


    You make my dream come true, you make my dream so beautiful!


    Uh ...............


    Thank you for the great platform of "Starting Point". I am an old user of Starting Point. I have seen too many excellent stories here.


    It was my experience at the starting point that gave me the impulse to write. Without a starting point, my ideal is always ideal.


    I am also grateful to my editor Blu-ray, uh ~~ not enthusiastic, haha ??~~ because they are really busy!


    But he speaks very well. He taught me how to deal with those harsh voices.


    ���� He told me that the only thing a newcomer has to do is to finish the story you want to tell.


    Uh ...............


    Testimonials are not memories, I just can''t control myself, I want you to know what I think at this moment.


    Happiness is always shared, maybe you will be happy together, haha ??~~


    Uh ...............


    �� Push a book at the same time. At the top of the wave of rebirth, the characters at the beginning of the writer feel very much, which made me very moved after the 80s.


    Those who are interested can take a look. The same is for the dream of writing.


    Uh ...............


    I hope everyone has an ideal!


    I hope everyone can realize their ideals!


    Try it ~~ Try it bravely!

 Chapter 456： Hell creature?

    Alvin hammered in Stark''s stomach, making the terrible **** scream.


    A red boomerang grabbed Stark''s hand, this is the trophy of the golden rattan, this is the thing to easily cut off Ivan''s electric whip.


    Alvin looked over it over and over, then passed it to Stark and said, "This thing is sharp. I don''t know how to use it.


    However, the artifact whip reacted as soon as it was charged, it was really powerful, it could automatically find the target, and anything it hit would cause an explosion. "


    With that, Alvin glanced at the restaurant door with his boomerang, and this action made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Everyone involuntarily moved to a more biased position, and the tough guy Frank was no exception.


    Alvin patted the bar dissatisfied and said, "Guys, you have to trust me!"


    Stark said timidly, "What do you trust? I believe you will never kill one of us?"


    Alvin pursed his mouth funny and said seriously: "None, you have to believe me, I will never throw this thing out.


    Because I can''t catch this unlucky thing! "


    Saying Alvin patted the boomerang on the bar, and said with a smile: "What kind of brains do you say will make boomerangs into such a sharp weapon?


    This thing is said to be flying back, it is thrown accurately, the enemy can be hacked to death, but how do you catch it?


    Isn''t it good to make a knife or something? Easy to use and safe. These demons'' brains are definitely not good! "


    Stark unhappyly picked up the boomerang on the bar and said with contempt: "The earliest Indians in the Americas and some African tribes have a tradition of hunting with boomerangs.


    You will not use it does not mean that other people will not.


    Hurry up and tell me, how did you feel about holding it just now?


    When I touched it, I felt a strange feeling. This thing always seemed to encourage me to throw it out, and it would bring me something back. "


    Alvin froze, picked up the boomerang again, eh ~~ nothing!


    Glancing at Stark with a serious expression, Alvin shook his head, handed the boomerang in Frank''s hand, and said, "You give it a try, can there be" telepathic "in this stuff? Our Stark is afraid Not crazy? "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Stark with amusement, and said, "Brother, are you too tired?


    I, a druid, don''t really believe in this kind of thing. The artifact is nothing to me, but I have never seen a boomerang that can "speak." "


    Stark didn''t say anything, just pouting a little uncomfortably and said, "I''m also a little disbelieving, but I''m sure I" listened "to the message this boomerang gave me. That''s why I want you to take a look This thing is really amazing. "


    Frank didn''t really believe this either. He picked up the boomerang, looked it over carefully, and then suddenly took a look. He glanced at Stark and said strangely, "This thing is a little weird ~~"


    Saying that Frank handed the boomerang to Steve to signal him to try it, he said, "I also feel like this thing" speaks "and you try it too."


    Steve took the boomerang, held it in his hand, played it a bit strangely, and passed it to Stark, saying, "It doesn''t look like your illusion!


    I also feel it, it''s amazing, but I don''t think a weapon can speak really well! Be careful! "


    Stark took this delicate boomerang in his hand. He was curious about this kind of thing. How could a delicate weapon send a message like a creature? Why did Alvin feel nothing?


    He should be the one who meets the requirements of the mystery side the most.


    Norman Osborne, who was silent all the way, went to Stark, looked at the boomerang in his hand, and said, "I think it''s more like a creature, and my green demon treats it. There is induction.


    Can you show me "


    Stark was not stingy, so he handed the boomerang to Norman Osborne, and said a little funny: "Alvin''s" tyranny "didn''t respond. Is your green devil too hungry? I want to sip everything. "


    Norman Osborne took the boomerang, looked carefully, and even let the "green demon" probe out of his body and come into contact with it.


    The result was very unexpected. The "Green Devil" just came into contact with the boomerang''s body. The delicate boomerang suddenly vibrated quickly. Norman Osborn couldn''t even hold this thing, and it was struggling to fly.


    "Green Demon" ''s body was crushed by shock as soon as it came into contact with the boomerang, and he returned in fear.


    Looking at the boomerang floating in mid-air, it seemed like a bit of a dart, Alvin pulled Stark nervously, blocking him behind him.


    Norman Osborne was armed in an equally frightened moment, and took two steps back, which now felt dangerous to him.


    Alvin summoned the Golden Vine and once again "captive" this magical thing.


    I didn''t care about it before, but now Alvin finds that the tough golden rattan has been hurt by this boomerang, and has been drawing the energy of this boomerang.


    This only shows one problem, this boomerang is a creature. Something magical in hell!


    Alvin carefully reached out and took the boomerang in his hand, and tentatively let the "violent" contact him.


    This time the boomerang did not move, and was honestly "troubled" on the body.


    The message "Album" gives back to Alvin is very interesting. It can be eaten.


    Alvin fiddled with the boomerang with interest. He had a little speculation that this thing might be "frightened." As for why he was afraid of himself, he didn''t know.


    Looking back at Stark, he said, "I think Steve is right, no matter how magical it is, a weapon that can speak is still not in contact with it.


    It is the most correct way to destroy it. You like to study and bring the "corpse" back. This material is really good. "


    Stark hesitated, glanced at the boomerang in Alvin''s hand, and said, "I didn''t feel it was malicious. The attack that just shattered Osborne''s biological armor just now was like" high frequency shock. "


    I''m interested in this, and I want to keep it, I guess, our Mr. Osborne thinks so too. "


    Norman Osborn dropped the armor on his face, looked at the boomerang with a guilty grin, and said, "Yes, this thing is very valuable. It''s a pity to destroy it.


    This is a valuable development, and if it''s really a creature, I might be able to multiply it.


    Like you said, the material for this stuff is really good.


    "High frequency shock" is not able to bear any material. I once read a confidential paper. The shield used by our captain was a metal called "vibrating gold" combined with a strange creature. The resulting magical metal is made. UU Reading Books


    The boomerang''s ability to oscillate at a high frequency makes me curious.


    One more thing, the author of that paper was Old Stark, who had asked the Osborne family for help at the time, and wanted to copy that metal, but unfortunately it was not successful until the end! "


    Alvin glanced at Steve in remembrance and said with a smile: "That said, our Steve coach has the most say, man, what do you think?"


    Steve looked at Alvin, spreading his hands a bit distressed, and said, "I''m just a user. To be honest, I don''t know. I can only tell you that the shield can absorb all kinetic energy shocks and reflect energy attacks.


    That was amazing. Howard did get that metal in an unexpected situation.


    If you want me to say something more, I really don''t know, I''m not a scientist! "


    Alvin laughed and patted the boomerang on the bar, ran over and gave Steve a slap, and said with a smile: "It looks like we still have something in common, at least we are not scientists, haha ~~ "


    Stark was dissatisfied with his dad being taken out of the business.


    Especially Steve was once a friend of his dad, which made him awkward, sitting with his "uncle" and drinking, and then this "old guy" looks younger than himself, what the **** is this?


    Picking up the boomerang, Stark said to Alvin: "Let me figure out some clues and let us decide on the final treatment of this thing!


    Alvin, you can''t always solve the problem so rudely.


    Why do n��t you seem a little curious about magical things, it ��s not good ~~ ��

 Chapter 457： Happiness is simple

    Alvin smiled and stared at Stark with an unnatural expression, and said, "What''s so curious?


    Maybe it''s a weird creature in hell.


    Ҫ If you look at it as a demon, what''s wrong with chopping it up? "


    Saying Alvin took the glass and touched Steve, took a sip of whiskey, and put the glass on the boomerang, whispered, "You better break the glass, so I have a reason to chop you ! "


    Stark felt that he had nothing to say to a scientific blind man. He pressed the communicator on his ear and talked with his housekeeper Jarvis, letting him prepare a sufficiently sturdy box, okay this Load the boomerang back.


    Norman Osborne, a very cautious biological scientist, agreed with Stark''s approach.


    ���� This creature-like boomerang is definitely more valuable than dead, but leaving Alvin may not be able to control it by a group of himself.


    This thing that does high frequency vibration without charging and acceleration is very lethal.


    û�� No known metal on earth can withstand this cutting. I don''t know why Alvin''s vine can trap it?


    There must be a way for Stark to restrict such things, otherwise he should let Alvin help.


    The fat Wang Wangyuan, who had not spoken aside, looked at Alvin with a "resentful" look. "If you are interested in these things, why don''t you leave that demon Bol? He should know a lot about hell."


    He said that Wang Yuan, the fat man, looked at Frank, and said, "Brother, you slaughtered that guy a bit too simple. We should leave him here. This is a rare opportunity for us to understand the latitude of hell."


    Frank held a wine glass and glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan and said, "We got what we wanted. The other things were not necessary to me.


    If you feel you need to, you can catch a few demons and ask yourself. You said that there are other demon gathering points on the earth. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan spread his hands and said a little helplessly: "That guy is a prince of the Moloch family! Although **** princes are not very valuable, they know a lot of information as superior demon.


    I don''t believe you don''t understand how important it is to understand the enemy! "


    Frank took a sip of whiskey, looked at the amber liquor left in the glass, and said, "Why do you think a demon who wants to ask" dead "cooperates with you?


    Pain has its limits. When it breaks through its limits, pain is useless!


    We have got what we want now. If you are not satisfied, you can wait for the demon named Boer to catch it when he comes to trouble and ask yourself. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan froze for a moment and said, "You''re kidding. I saw with your own eyes that you got a stab on Boll''s head. How could he be alive?"


    Frank glanced at Alvin and said, "I don''t know. He seems to want to die soon.


    He said thank you to me when I "killed" him! I felt like I was being played by that demon. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter what, I guess he wouldn''t dare to ask trouble even if he could survive.


    The information we have is enough, I''m not interested in how many kinds of demons there are!


    I want to end this battle with these demons quickly. They make my quality of life go down! "


    He said Alvin looked at the fat Wang Yuan, and said with a smile: "Brother, help! See how we can quickly get rid of the" smuggling "demons.


    ����� Fucking me to sleep now depends on Stark''s face, is this crazy? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan spread his hands a little helplessly, saying, "It takes a while to get a large mirror space. We really lack manpower, so ~~"


    Alvin rubbed his temple helplessly and said, "Okay, okay! I am your manpower, and I will go and kill all those **** demons.


    Seriously, how did you protect the earth for thousands of years? You ca n��t even open a ��door�� like this ~~ ��


    The fat man Wang Yuan said with some dissatisfaction: "Hey ~ I said, I''m a very powerful mage, and what I''m responsible for at Kama Taj is to deal with demons.


    As for the protection of the earth by Karma Taj, it is not actually the fighting power of the mages. It was the protective net formed by the three temples and the strength of Teacher Gu Yi.


    The mage''s responsibility is to take care of this "wall"!


    This time the incident was because Teacher Gu Yi went very suddenly and we were not prepared ourselves, otherwise things would not be so bad. "


    He said that Wang Yuan, the fat man, looked at Alvin, and said a little uncertainly: "I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always think that Gu Yi''s departure is not a wise choice.


    It seems that Mephisto was well prepared. As soon as Teacher Gu Yi entered the latitude of hell, demons from the "smuggling" appeared on the earth.


    As a result, Karma Taj became very busy, and the mages were not concerned about other things.


    Huh ~~ I don''t know how to say it, but I always have a feeling of being led by my nose. "


    Alvin did not care too much about the fat man Wang Yuan. Some demons did not seem to be too much trouble in Alwen''s view, but it took a little time.


    Now Karma Taj''s mage can trap demons in advance and wait for himself to kill them. It is already the best result.


    As for the others, uh ~~ If someone really has any conspiracy or something, it should not be aimed at ordinary people.


    When there is really any situation, just chop them down ~~


    Alvin easily picked up the wine glass pressed on the boomerang. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that boomerang seemed relieved, which made him feel very interesting.


    Ji Yifan has been tinkering with the red leather whip all the time. This thing made him feel uncomfortable. It was a pity to throw it. It would make him feel stupid to use it.


    A strong man of one meter nine took a red slender leather whip and twitched it. It didn''t look like a normal person.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ivan chose to hand the red leather whip to Alvin and said, "This thing is still for you! It is powerful, but it is not suitable for me! Using it will make me feel like a Girly! "


    Alvin took the "scarlet" whip a little funny, looked around, and seemed to think of something strange.


    Shocked involuntarily, Alvin smiled and passed "Scarlet" back to Ivan, and said with a smile, "I think you are quite suitable for this stuff ~~"


    He said Alvin glanced at Ivan''s not kind eyes, smiled and waved, and said, "Give it to me, and the only place it goes is in the utility room.


    We only have you here.


    ��С Its size is also an artifact, can you not dislike it, maybe you will be able to adapt to it soon ~~ flattering ~~ haha! "


    She Yifan frowned, looking at the "scarlet" in Alvin''s hand, and said awkwardly: "I don''t like the way it looks, only the **** will use such a whip.


    I would rather do two electric light whip, or think of a way on that "tongue" whip. "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at this awkward Russian guy with a smirk. This guy is wayward, but it should be free and easy, and not everyone can resist the temptation of an artifact. Especially this artifact has proved his power in his hands.


    This is very good, strength is not his first choice, happiness is!


    �� Slap "Crimson" on Ivan''s chest, and Alvin said with a laugh: "Go and make a coat or something like that, or dye it some other color.


    You will like it. Can everyone adapt to each other ~~


    We won''t laugh at you, I promise!


    Think when you use it to draw Stark, oh my **** ~~ Stark, you are going to be out of luck! "


    Ivan froze, glanced at Stark with an embarrassed expression, and suddenly looked a little pleasing to the eye while watching Scarlet.


    I took the "Crimson" handed over by Alvin, and Ivan stared at Stark with a sneer and said, "Alvin gave me a good idea ~~"


    Jj got to Ivan''s side, and rubbed his shoulders, and said in a wretched way: "Yes, when you pick it up and beat Mr. Stark, you are like a couple of heavy tastes.


    Do you say that Mr. Stark will cry out in pain? Oh ~~~ "


    I talked about jj learning a few disgusting weirds at Stark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he laughed and gave a high-five to Alvin to celebrate a funny joke.


    Alvin smiled and hammered on jj''s silly old black chest, he offended both mech warriors with a joke. But he doesn''t seem to care at all ~~


    Ignore the joke between several people, Alvin looked at Frank and Steve and said: "It looks like I will be busy for a while in the future. It is up to you to deal with the plan and big gang of Ethan Hunt.


    You said why should a school principal be so busy? "


    Steve poured himself a glass of whiskey with Frank, raised it to touch him, and said with a smile, "This is what I like here, there will never be a lack of excitement, and there is no better place for me than here. This veteran is up! "


    ��ͬ Frank nodded in agreement, drank the whiskey in the glass, and said, "I like to face those bad guys, they make me relax!


    The boys in the school ~~~ "


    Alvin patted Frank''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I will find an assistant for you. After all, Old Parker is old and has limited energy. The Hell''s Kitchen is different from other places. It always needs some strong wrists. Get things done.


    You are the most important person in the community school!


    It''s not a big deal to find some bad guys to relax, haha ??~~ It seems that the demons today have not made you completely happy! "


    Frank glanced at Jj who was staring side by side with Stark, and said, "This guy is the happiest one today. The weapon you gave us made today''s warm-up activities fun."

 Chapter 458： fight

    It was just two days in a flash. Although the fat man Wang Yuan was anxious to pull Alvin to calm down a few controlled demons, Alvin insisted on participating in Stark''s new energy exhibition.


    Stark once showed Alvin the catalogue of the exhibition.


    Unfortunately, Alvin basically does not know the principles of those things, but only knows that those things are particularly high-tech, which is very unfriendly to his scientific blind.


    However, Stark once told him that this is the most important exhibition in his life, and this exhibition determines the future of the Stark Group.


    Alvin is Stark''s best friend. The only thing that puzzled him was why did you find a Russian guy to trouble you on your most important day?


    As for the demons, uh ~~ It doesn''t matter if they live a few more days.


    Karma Taj''s mage is still capable, as long as there is no such large-scale gathering, it is not difficult to give those mages time to solve those "smuggling" demons.


    Alvin stayed in a lounge in a decent suit. He needed to wait for the signal from Pepper, who had just returned from Africa, and then perform a magical heavenly fall, driving the winged mech, Ares 2 On a huge stage.


    Alvin looked down carefully from the balcony of the lounge. He now wanted to strangle the idiotic idiot director in tight cropped pants.


    Definitely not because you touched my chest and slapped my ass.


    I see that you can bear you if you are the director of some secret lingerie show, after all, that ticket is not easy to get. As a successful man, it would be a shame not to play around there ~~


    But at the beginning you **** want to show you Manhattan tomahawk, what do you think? Aren''t you afraid of an accident?


    The terrace is not high from the stage below, about 30 meters, but it is a bit too much for Alvin, a height-phobia patient.


    Ҳ�� You don''t give me a seat belt. Have you considered Lao Tzu''s feelings?


    Alvin was really embarrassed to call Stark, and it was not a glorious thing that he was fooled by a second chair.


    At this time, the probability of calling him for help and being laughed at for a whole year is very high.


    ���� As Alvin walked around the lounge in an irritable manner, the plaza downstairs was already filled with everyone who came to the exhibition.


    Pepper is holding a black chick and is talking to Fox.


    "This is Nakia, my new security captain on the diamond in Africa. She is the representative of the new African women. She has rescued many persecuted indigenous people through action."


    Fox looked at the black woman in front of her. It wasn''t beautiful, but it was wild, and the whole person had a kind of natural leadership.


    Is very strong and fits the definition of modern feminism.


    Fox was wearing a long dress, shook hands politely with Nakia, and said with a smile: "I''m Fox, Pepper''s friend, I''m glad to meet you! You must have helped her in Africa!"


    Nakia squeezed her thick lips, shook hands with Fox very politely, and said, "Pepper is now my boss. I just do what I should do."


    In fact, Nazia could not see the women who appeared here. She thought that these women were some beautiful vases and men''s decorations. The Fox in front of her was no exception.


    Actually, she would not be willing to make friends with her unless Pepper proved her courage and kindness in Africa.


    For a fancy man''s **** promise, the woman who rushed to Africa in person and wanted to dig a stone for herself was beyond hope.


    Pepper has no time to care about Nakia''s psychological activities. She is a confident and capable woman. Besides being prone to fainting in the face of Stark, she is an impeccable woman.


    Facing the lively opening of the exhibition, Pepper was a little irritable looking for Stark''s figure. At this time, he should be with him and entertain the big people who came to the exhibition with him. But now his people are missing.


    Pepper regrets that she came back a bit late, and her trip to Africa has delayed her a lot of time. It is not a wise decision to hand Stark such an important exhibition to run it.


    Only Stark will give the director of such an important show opening ceremony to a lingerie show director.


    ��ô How could that sissy director organize such an important opening ceremony? Let a group of chicks in three points show the latest industrial products of the Stark Group? This is simply crazy!


    Unable to sit still, Pepper apologized to Fox and Nakia and turned around to find Stark in the backcourt. She had to find a way to wipe his **** before he caused trouble.


    Uh ...............


    ���� While Alvin was twirling around in circles, Ginny and Mindy broke into the lounge, followed by Nick and Richard two "guards".


    The little girl rushed up to Alvin''s side, jumped into Alvin''s arms, and kissed his father''s face happily, then waved his fist and shouted, "Dad, someone is laughing at me Us, can I go and punch him? I promise I will break his nose at most. "


    Alvin froze and said with a smile: "Who dares to laugh at my little princess and tell me to let me break his leg."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and thought a little angrily, and said, "I forgot to ask his name. He mocked Sister Julie as a poor ghost, and said that she was ugly, and I wanted to slap him!"


    Alvin froze and asked curiously, "Julie? Which Julie? When did you have an older sister? Didn''t Frigga go with you?"


    Seeing that Ginny couldn''t say clearly, Nick pulled Alvin''s arm in a hurry and called out, "Julie, Julie at Harvard!


    �� That **** always laughed at her. If it wasn''t for Julie who grabbed me, I should have hit him just now. "


    Alvin came to understand that the community school was once the school hegemony, the only student in the history of Hell''s Kitchen that was accepted by Harvard. She was bullied?


    Alvin didn''t rush down ��, he had to figure things out and consider what should be done?


    Juli is a girl in the **** kitchen that is soft and hard inside. It is not necessarily a good thing to mess around with some things without knowing it.


    He touched Ginny''s head, and Alvin asked Nick: "Why did Julie come here? Where did you meet her?"


    Nick glanced at Richard and said, "I''m not sure, it seems to be with her mentor. The guy who laughed at her was with them."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and hugged Ginny with one hand and rubbed Nick''s head, and said, "Go and call Julie, I''ll ask what the **** is going on? You guys don''t make a mess, today It was Stark''s big day.


    Juli''s things I will solve! "


    Nick waved his fist in dissatisfaction and called out, "What about that bastard? His mouth is so stinky, he always laughs at Julie as a poor man from Hell''s Kitchen, we can''t let him go!"


    Alvin looked at the angry Nick, grinning his teeth and said, "You can teach him a little lesson with Richard.


    But you need to find a quiet place. Although Stark certainly doesn''t mind, let''s not make Stark difficult.


    If you go to Harpy with Richard, this is the home of this fool. Any chance you can give him a lesson. "


    He said that Alvin turned to inherited gold and genes, and Richard, who was tall and strong only in the sixth grade, said with a smile, "It is said that you are practicing boxing, how about it? Are you afraid?"


    There was a terrible smile on Richard''s face, and Nick was robbed of it just when he wanted to speak. "As long as Richard stares at him with a scared face, he can scare the weak four-eyed chicken!"


    Speaking of Nicolas, Richard ran out, and said with some anxiety in his mouth: "We went to Stark''s fool bodyguard. We need a quiet place. No one can insult the **** kitchen without paying a price! "


    Little Loli Mindy twisted her hands awkwardly, smiled sweetly at Alvin, and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, Mindy ran after Nick in a small skirt.


    Alvin froze, chased out the door and shouted at Little Loli''s back: "Find me Julie first, don''t move the knife ~~ I''ll let Shelly teach you how to make clothes ~~"


    Little Loli Mindy''s running motion was delayed, and she turned back and smiled at Alvin sweetly, then turned and ran away.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, hugged the unhappy little Ginny, and said happily: "My little princess will have to wait a few years to fight, and I''ll see who is so lucky to be hit by my baby! "


    Just when Alvin wanted to turn into the lounge, Frigga didn''t know when it appeared at the door of the lounge.


    The dignified queen of Asgard spoiled and squeezed Ginny''s bun face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said to Alvin: "Teaching children to fight is not something a qualified father should do ~~ "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, reached out to invite Friega into the lounge, and said with a smile: "The quality of things depends on their purpose and starting point. They are children of the **** kitchen. To be honest, they fight Hell''s Kitchen is really nothing!


    �� I guess, Odin definitely won''t teach Sol to fight ~~ Hey ~~ Frigga, I''m just kidding ~~ "


    Alvin was jumped up by Friega with a very strange "current". The most bizarre thing was that the "Spiral" did not respond at all.


    In the lounge, Alvin put down Ginny and found a big apple to reward the girl with a sense of justice.


    Then Alvin rubbed his arms desperately and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Friega''s magical current hurt him a bit, but now it has a strange crispy feeling, very comfortable and refreshing! This made Alvin feel a little bit ashamed. What happened to being charged?


    Friega sat down elegantly on a sofa and said with a smile: "This is a magic of Asgard, it can refresh one''s spirit and heal some physical discomfort. Amazing, isn''t it? "


    Alvin now understands that "Spirit" is actually intelligent, it can discern the quality of a magic.


    However, it is not a good habit for your family to always love people.


    Alvin looked at Friega with a smile and said meaningfully: "It seems that Old Odin must be a long-term user of this magic.


    ���� The people of your Royal Asgard are really strange, eh ~~ Everyone''s taste is really different! "

 Chapter 459： I advise you to be kind

    Alvin didn''t talk to Frigardo because Julie was here. Vertex X23US


    �� Juli, a freshman this year, has become more capable after half a year of college life. This may be related to her studying while working.


    She Stark sponsored all of her tuition and living expenses, but Julie did not seem to wantonly enjoy her college life, but instead worked harder to earn money to study.


    Alvin feels a bit contradictory. Shouldn''t you make a few decent clothes for yourself if you make money?


    Ben, who was already dry and thin, wore clothes that were apparently picked up from places like the Five Yuan Store or the Ten Yuan Store.


    The shawl''s long hair was **** with a rubber band.


    I still think that apart from those bright eyes on Qingxiu''s face, the rest of her face can''t be associated with an energetic freshman.


    The whole person is a "soil". Is it true that the female school bully is like this?


    Alvin smiled and hugged Julie, who was somewhat restrained, and said with a smile, "It looks like I have to let Shirley train you in dressing skills.


    Julie, you are a Harvard student, how can you find a boyfriend like this? "


    I said Alvin pulled Julie and smiled at Friega: "This is Friega, you can call her grandma, um ~ Although she looks like my sister, she must be older than you think!"


    Frigga had a smile on her face, stood up and hugged Julie, smiled and said, "A few children care about you very much, the only Harvard student, eh ~ looks like you are really amazing!"


    Julie glanced at the elegant and elegant Frigar, saying, "It''s nothing. In the future, more people in community schools will enter this kind of top university, Princeton, mit, I just have good luck."


    Friega gave Alvin a glance, nodded with a smile, and sat back on the sofa. She faintly felt the emotion of the girl in front of her, but she was not from the school and did not understand the situation, so she decided not to talk.


    Alvin squinted and looked at Julie with a calm expression. The girl seemed to be having a bad time at Harvard, otherwise why did the top college miss her alma mater, it was Harvard ~~~


    Alvin pulled a handful of Julie, let her sit down on a sofa, and said with a serious expression: "Tell me what happened? I promised that the school is your home, and I am Your backing. "


    Julie lowered her head and hesitated, saying, "Harvard reviewed my admissions procedures last month.


    Some say that I shouldn''t get a scholarship.


    Some people say that my grade may be cheated.


    Each of my classmates now look at me with a change in their eyes. They ~~~ They think I am a **** kitchen person and should not enter a school like Harvard. "


    I said Julie covered her face bitterly, and said, "I moved out of the dormitory, because my roommate always looked at me with a thief, I ~~"


    Alvin''s face completely cooled down, watching Julie said in a deep voice: "Why? You take Stark''s sponsorship, and I don''t believe the people at Harvard will be in trouble for you."


    Julie shook her head in a low mood, and said, "I am not a school person, but a Harvard Brotherhood. I do n��t know how I offended them.


    Principal, these are not much!


    Compared to my past life, this setback is really nothing! "


    Alvin looked at the girl uncomfortably, she was pulled out of that hellish home by herself.


    Why is God always so unfair? Some people''s happiness is always short-lived, but frustration and suffering always follow.


    Alvin couldn''t believe that this kind of very targeted regional discrimination and prejudice can also be found in top universities like Harvard.


    �� Isn''t the pride of these days the most inclusive and motivated wave of people?


    Alvin has nothing to do with it, because these things happen among the students.


    He can get Stark to put a little pressure on Harvard, which is legitimate, but often you do it and it backfires.


    He can find those people with a gun and let him shut up obediently, but fear can never restore the bad impression of Julie in the eyes of his classmates. They will only remember that this Julie is from Hell''s Kitchen!


    Looking at Julie in front of her, Alvin smiled wryly, "What about your teacher? Did he do something for you?


    �϶� You must be following your teacher today. Do you need me to talk to Stark and talk to him?


    �� I think he must listen to Stark anyway. "


    Julie shook her head firmly and said, "No, Professor Franklin Hall is very kind to me. He just doesn''t care much about what''s happening around him. He is a real scientist."


    He said that Julie''s mood was down again, and said, "No professor will let a freshman student act as his experimental assistant.


    Apart from Professor Hall, I value my mathematical skills very much.


    In fact, Professor Hall is not very popular in the school. He is a little too harsh, and the students do not like him very much.


    ��ʱ�� Sometimes I think, maybe I can learn from Professor Hall and become an excellent scientific researcher like him, regardless of the eyes of the outside world. "


    Alvin probably understood Julie''s experience in her heart. This suffering girl has a good teacher, but her life at Harvard is very difficult, because her classmates are rejecting her.


    Leaning on Julie''s shoulder, Alvin said helplessly: "Should I go and talk to your" brotherhood "?


    �� What''s their boss'' name? I can certainly convince him not to target you! "


    Julie laughed when she heard �����͡�, she lowered her head and covered her mouth, and said with a smile: ��It''s just a group of�� elite ��students like a student union. They are not gangsters!


    У Principal Alvin, you will scare them! "


    Alvin pursed his lips, and Shen said, "The name" Brotherhood "must bear the risks it brings. The name" Brotherhood "is not a gangster?


    I think it is now, it is! Because it persecutes my students! "


    Julie pulled Alvin''s arm a little scared and said nervously: "Principal Alvin, you really can''t mess around, community schools need you, my business is really nothing.


    Actually I don''t care at all ~~ "


    Alvin looked at the tears in Julie''s eyes when she said "don''t care", why didn''t you care? This **** is too concerned!


    �� This girl hasn''t gained much since she was a child, love, affection, materiality, nothing, until she decides her own future.


    She thought she had a place in the world, but unfortunately life gave her a head start! She treasures what she says "don''t care"! It''s a pity ~~~


    Alvin squeezed Julie''s shoulder tightly, and a smile appeared on his face, saying, "Since you don''t care, why worry?


    Let me go to them, and then we work together to find ways to correct your impression of your classmates.


    We can do it!


    Hell''s Kitchen will not have anyone beaten and dare not fight back, the girl should be more fierce.


    This is the tradition of Hell''s Kitchen! "


    �� The little Ginny who was always by her side waved her fist to cheer up Julie, and shouted in his mouth, "Poke them, poke them! Dad, let me help Nick and poke the four-eyed fool together ~~"


    Julie was amused by the look of Little Ginny. She hugged Little Ginny on her face and kissed her. She touched her with her nose and said, "Thank you Ginny, you are such a lovely girl!


    Oh ~~~ No ~~ Four-eyed fool? Nick, have they gone to Lancer? "


    Xiao Xiao Ginny waved a small fist in Julie''s arms and shouted happily: "Yes, Nick is with Richard, and maybe Sister Mindy.


    They will break his nose because he always bullies you! "


    Julie looked at Alvin anxiously and said, "Principal Alvin, it''s not worth it. You have to get Nick back. That Lancer is very difficult to get involved, Nick they will get in trouble!


    I can solve this **** by myself! Actually I did that! "


    Alvin smiled indifferently, how difficult can a college student be?


    Julie''s attitude made him very satisfied. She was worried about Nick if they would cause trouble instead of other strange things like "right or wrong" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the girl still has a **** kitchen This is so good, at least there is no way to hit her!


    Xiao Chong made a grimace, and Alvin took Julie''s shoulders and said with a smile, "That only shows that you are not enough!


    Let''s make up the missing part for you!


    Shutting up a nasty guy is also a way to prove yourself. Although it is not good, but how to do it?


    Who made us **** from hell''s kitchen! "


    He said Alvin stood up, took a bottle of whiskey from the wine cabinet in the lounge, poured himself a glass and poured it.


    Looking at Friega''s curious eyes, Alvin smiled bitterly and said, "Look, I don''t always live a happy life.


    Sometimes power really can''t decide everything! "


    Friega chuckled a little and reached for the whiskey in Alvin''s hand, the bottle of whiskey flew lightly into the air and came to Friega''s hand.


    The dignified queen of Asgard looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "But power can help you solve the problem.


    Your strength is enough to make you stand on top of this world.


    You are too restrained, Alvin, want to hear how Asgard handles this kind of problem? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "What do you want me to do? Fight against those who are biased against the children in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Then I have to kill half the population of the United States, maybe more!


    Frigga, I thought you would persuade me and comfort me, I didn''t expect you to be a grumpy!


    I think Sol should be your biological son now! "

 Chapter 460： Starkby

    Alvin lay on the terrace of the lounge with a glass of wine, watching the lively crowd downstairs.


    His heart was not as calm as his expression, and Julie''s experience sounded a wake-up call, in fact, he was a little aware of this problem.


    But he didn''t take it too seriously, because he never felt like he was in a place.


    The most serious discrimination he experienced in his last life was the peasant household registration when he was in a technical secondary school. To this end, he also fought with a few cheap boys who always hung "rural people" around their mouths.


    Twenty years later, eh ~~~


    ��Ȼ Although Alvin traveled through the Hell''s Kitchen in this life, who would discriminate against him? Alvin''s enemies are either running or missing. Who dares to discriminate against him?


    A few months ago, a lunatic used his desperate performance to tell him what kind of experience a person from Hell''s Kitchen longed for success and longed for happiness!


    He tried to do something at the end of his life, and then he played with everyone, including Alvin.


    In the end, he set a dummy cannon, and a group of senior officials were unlucky.


    Alvin heard of his tragic experience, but he did not sympathize with him at the time, because Alvin felt that the lunatic was in a bad mood, and he was useless and wanted to drag other people together.


    It''s just that you drag those big men together to "diving" to enjoy it!


    Later, Kassel''s analysis of this lunatic made him realize something, he felt that he needed to cheer up the children in the school.


    God of War No. 2 has been parked in the community school since then, and he feels that this will let the children know that they always stay with them.


    Alvin just knew it at the time, but didn''t really pay much attention to it. His experience and self-confidence made him feel that with the old wine bowl in Hell''s Kitchen, there was nothing that the kids couldn''t handle.


    But now it seems that this is really not the case. Some things are not something you can fight to solve.


    Of course, the creator must pay the price. When you call on everyone to isolate a person, you must be prepared to pay the price.


    (One more thing, it ��s scary to be crazy. It ��s best not to do this kind of thing, it ��s also cruel!


    Some strange things don''t require you to isolate him, and he can only find friends who share his own bad smell. )


    People are always social animals. When the people around you start to vaguely reject you, when everyone treats you as an alien, when you feel that there is an invisible "wall" on all sides of the body, the pain and It''s hard to describe loneliness!


    Alvin didn''t know what to do in this situation? Changing people''s deep-rooted ideas does not happen overnight.


    ���� How long did it take for a place in my life to get rid of the connection with the manhole cover? Once prejudice is planted, it can be labeled as fucking.


    What''s more, **** kitchen does live with a lot of **** and scum. In a sense, the negative impression of Hell''s Kitchen is not without reason.


    But what does this **** situation have to do with children?


    They just want to escape here! Alvin felt that the principal of this community school had an obligation to shield them from the strange vision that they should not have suffered.


    It is unrealistic to expect all people to look at the issue from a fair stand. He has to do something!


    The lunatic has actually squeezed a door for the people here, so that there are some opportunities for those who are looking for work and living seriously.


    After all, we are not like those well-dressed big men. In order to keep our lives to bite like crazy dogs, we have kept the last kind of humanity.


    Because of the broadcast picture, the public did not know that the gangsters who were on the scene were wearing handcuffs and pointed by a group of "bomb" clowns with guns, so they could not move at all.


    Misti was a "gunman" who was "chosen". The worse she suffered, the more sympathetic the public was to her.


    ֮�� Compared with the two sides, people found that oh ~ they are not bad ~~ In the test of human nature, they "choose" sacrificed themselves, and their side ~~


    In this case, the last person to benefit is the Hell Kitchen residents who are willing to work hard.


    There will always be some people with conscience, even if there are not many of them, it is a good change.


    In fact, until now, Alvin thought that the madman would be happy to destroy the hell''s kitchen, because the "prejudice" disappeared after the destruction.


    The neuropath was holding a flush in his hand to force everyone to gamble together, anyway, he was always a winner in the end.


    Alvin certainly can''t do this, what he should do, he hasn''t fully figured it out yet.


    ���� How easy is it to change the prejudice inherent in people''s hearts? This must be a long and difficult process.


    In his last life, Alvin saw with his own eyes a child from a rural village who was a friend, struggling to become a middle class.


    It is hard to tell when you are thrifty, and when you are not standard Mandarin, you are labeled rustic. Each step you take requires a lot more effort than others.


    But at least as long as you are willing to work hard, you will have a chance, and sweat will not let you down! Kindness always prevails!


    The **** kitchen in this world is another look. When other children can make great efforts to succeed, the children in the **** kitchen need to make efforts that may be fifty or even one hundred points, and then wait for the fate of the fate. ~~~


    ���� How many people can persist in this run of doomed people?


    Juli''s problem is not too big. She is doomed to rely on her intelligent mind and read books to completely change her destiny.


    Friends, classmates, friendship, love, these, uh ~~ These are not obtained by prayer ~~ She has the ability to break prejudice.


    I waited until she had proved herself thoroughly. Those who were malicious in the end could only hide in the corner, whispering **** jealously, and could no longer cause actual harm.


    The only thing Alvin has to do now is to find those who are deliberately targeting Julie, let them shut up completely, and prove Julie''s time! By the way, let her breath out ~~


    As for the other unlucky children who may need a "long-distance running" ~~~ what to do?


    Looking at the lively crowd downstairs, a large number of dignitaries and countless media reporters, Alvin murmured to himself: "Maybe it''s not bad from here! Reduce a little" weight "and they can run two more steps ~~ ~ "


    Uh ...............


    Peipe looked at the crowd around with some worries, and the real big men were squatting on the edge of the opening ceremony.


    Stark made this serious technology exhibition a fashion party. Pepper saw a major general wearing a military uniform and hiding in the corner with his female companion.


    A little model with a tall leg is chasing behind the old general, screaming words like "liar, weak chicken, waste".


    From the face of the general''s female companion, eh ~~ there must be something strange!


    Peiper patted her head and kept calling Stark, and decided that when the disaster passed, she wanted the sissy director to look good.


    There were more than a hundred model chicks who did n��t even like clothes in the entire venue. What was this?


    �� Just as Pepper was going crazy, a huge circular platform suddenly protruded from the top of the square exhibition center. This was originally a platform for parking helicopters. I don''t know how Stark got it, but he was able to stretch out the building and hang in the air.


    Suddenly a rock band went up on the stage downstairs, and it seemed to have a good reputation, which aroused the fierce yelling of a group of people coming to the show from the stage.


    As this rock band played an exciting rock music, Tony Stark Stark fell from the sky in a steel suit.


    Stark, who stunned his bag, lifted his face armor and held a microphone in his hand, followed the band''s performance, and while singing like an epileptic drunk mimicking the guitar master''s random dance, he sang a song.


    ˹�� With the sudden admission of Stark, the atmosphere at the opening ceremony of the exhibition heated up completely.


    A group of TV reporters on the stage were going crazy with joy. They had just come to broadcast Stark''s new energy product launch conference, and it turned out to be such a scene. What are you waiting for? Hurry up!


    Stark is the most watched person in the United States, and all news related to him can increase ratings and sales. If a scandal is definitely better, it is more useful than advertising.


    The current scene is almost maddening. A supposedly serious science and technology conference has been transformed into a fashion party. Who would do this?


    ֻ�� Only Tony Stark in the world can do such crazy things.


    Each of the big men in the corner can fill a large space of news newspapers, but today nobody seems to be abandoned.


    The media people just took the time to record the ugly faces of these big men with the camera, and are preparing to speculate tomorrow. The others, um ~~ are all for ratings ~~ Who cares about these people?


    Stark sang a happy song, then pretended that he did not see Pepper as if he wanted to eat people, and started the steel suit to fly to the mobile platform in the sky.


    The image of the sky platform was projected behind the ground stage. Stark held a microphone and said with excitement: "Welcome to the Stark Group''s new energy product launch conference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome you to witness New future!


    I''m Tony Stark ~~~ "


    With Stark''s proud shout, the people in the audience gave a warm cheer ~~


    "Today is the big day of the Stark Group. I especially invited a friend to come over. He always disdains Stark''s power.


    Today I want to tell him that Tony Stark can beat you guys with muscles all over with your fists. "


    He said Stark held the microphone, looked around, and shouted, "Ivan ~~ Are you here? Come out and let me kick your **** ~~"


    The jj under the ring is holding a small notebook in his hand, a pencil tip in his ear, waving the change in his hand, and shaking the people around to make a bet.


    "Buy Stark to win, lose 1 to 2, buy Ivan to win, lose 1 to 1, hurry up ~~"


    I took my breath and shoved a 100-dollar bill into jj''s hand, shouting, "Buy Stark to win ~~ jj you''re going bankrupt ~~"


    Jj looked upset like a fool, took his bet, and wrote down two notes in the book, saying, "At first glance, you''re an amateur ~~ How could Stark beat Ivan, boy, Your 100 dollars are gone! "


    Shouting indifferently shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I said you are going to bankrupt! Hurry up and check how many people bought Stark to win.


    If there are many, I think you can prepare to run ~~ "


    Jj sank, and reopened the notebook. Peter 50, Harry 100, Wesley 80, Jessica 100, plus 100 up.


    How is this going? These guys are really not stupid ~~

 Chapter 461： Gangster Features

    With a cigar in his hand, Alvin leaned on the side of the lounge''s terrace, so he could clearly see Stark''s arrogant figure.


    This guy is a bit inflated, anyway, Alvin can''t imagine how he can fight with Ivan empty-handed with mech.


    He must have wrung his head, just not knowing what he would end up with.


    Ivan came quickly, and with Stark''s voice just falling, Ivan ��s mech was like a meteor hitting a suspended platform, making everyone exclaim.


    But Alvin felt his brain hurt as soon as he appeared. Gangs of gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen not only got smarter, they actually started to appear.


    Because Ivan ��s uncle ��s mech was actually sprayed with advertisements, his chest was handed to ��Yad Night Club��, his back was handed to ��Gabble Clothing��, and his left leg read ��Every Friday night��. The right leg reads "Death Rider", and a website "��������" is attached to the buttocks.


    The most striking thing is that Ivan''s helmet was changed into the shape of a western dragon head, and then the "Old William Scotch Whisky" was printed on the back of the shoulder.


    It seems that Ivan prefers Old William, otherwise he will never modify the shape of the mech helmet. The red dragon is the symbol of whiskey made by old William!


    The only thing that made Alvin lucky was that there were no marijuana advertisements for Bruto and no gun advertisements for Alexei.


    As a result, Ivan ��s mech came to the stage without paying attention to Stark, but instead walked to a fixed position of the camera, the two forearms leaned parallel to each other, revealing an ad saying, ��We do n��t sell We are only responsible for prescribing cannabis! ~~ Your loyal Bruto drug store! "


    This must be the idea that Bruto ��s **** lawyer thought, because when Ivan ��s arms were separated, this was no longer an advertisement, and it was certainly a coincidence.


    When Ivan made a sideways and bodybuilding movement in front of the camera, exposing a pistol pattern on his waist, Alvin leaned against the wall in distress, rubbing his temple with his hands.


    Alvin had been preparing a tearful cry, all of which had come to nothing, and there could be nowhere in the United States more **** than the Hell''s Kitchen.


    You have to tell others at this time that you can''t discriminate against us. We are actually good people. Who can believe this? Who the **** dare to believe!


    The most annoying thing is, Alvin also smiled and encouraged these black bosses to take a **** "right way", they should be **** now is not "illegal" ~ because these people can now gather a lawyer team !!


    Ivan''s abnormal movement stunned Stark, who was standing opposite him. How could the Russian have such a head in his impression?


    How could a guy with this brain be a poor ghost? It is this "entertainment" spirit that Americans love most.


    Because people who do n��t understand will think that Ivan ��s ads are ironic and funny, especially the marijuana ad on the forearm. What a good satire ~~~ The action of this big guy is also very funny!


    At the conference hall below, a group of unknown people chuckled, and the locals in Hell''s Kitchen, who understood the situation, applauded whistling madly. They think this is a great victory ~~


    Director Becket pulled Kassel''s clapping hands angrily and stared at his boyfriend with pretty big eyes. He said angrily, "We are the same group. Those **** gangsters are challenging your girlfriend ~ ~ "


    Kassel was startled by Beckett''s anger. He tilted his neck back and thought for a few seconds. His face was solemn with his hooked nose, and said solemnly, "You''re right, wait for me. The next book is on sale, and I will sponsor several tanks and gunships at the police station, otherwise we may not be able to beat them.


    But before that I can find some killers and kill their lawyers, otherwise it will be very sad that the lawsuit will not win!


    Especially Bruto''s lawyer, Mike Rose, he should be our earliest target. Because he was actually reluctant to take over the business of the best-selling American writer. "


    Saying Kasser nodded solemnly to Beckett and said, "It''s him, he should be our first target. Secretary, please order it!"


    Becket rolled his eyes and hammered Kassel''s waist, ignoring him, and she knew it was useless to be angry.


    If in the past she faced a group of knife-edge licking blood, a bad, bright opponent.


    Now, uh ~~ inexplicable!


    Alvin shook his head and watched Ivan funnyly disturbing Stark''s plans, no matter what Stark''s preparations were.


    What if Ivan wins? People would just think it was an entertainment prepared by Stark.


    It seems that with the participation of those black bosses whose brain circuits are different from ordinary people, things will become different. I do n��t know if it ��s good or bad, but it certainly deviates from the original idea!


    Stark spun angrily, waiting for Ivan to show the camera all the "advertising" on his body. He picked up the microphone again and yelled at Ivan: "Russ, it''s not the time for your economic brain to appear. You should tell me earlier that Father Stark will sponsor you for a little money ~~~"


    Stark''s words weren''t finished yet. The opposite Ivan said to Stark in a dull, husky, slightly mechanical voice: "Come on, Stark! Let''s hurry up and I will call for you An ambulance. "


    Stark moved his shoulders and said with a smile: "I should call an ambulance for you. I am more generous than you. I will find a hospital with a beautiful nurse. After today you will be famous ~~ Dude ~~ Will Someone loves you! "


    Ivan''s mech is nonsense. He extended a hand with a good look, staring at Stark, and left his forefinger with only one index finger provoking Stark provocatively.


    Stark felt that Ivan was a little strange now, but he didn''t have time to think about it. A carefully planned match turned into a farce, which made him very upset. Now he just wants to quickly end this shameful comedy ~~


    "Javies, let''s get started! Let''s do a bit more beautiful, this will make the scene look better!"


    Stark explained to the housekeeper Jarvis, and opened the authority of the steel suit, and gave it to Jarvis to control.


    Jarvis, who took over the steel suit, was very humane and said, "Okay, Kung Fu System 1.0 is launched. Do you need to turn on the music for you? The fixed GM of Ares 3 is a good design!"


    Stark said impatiently: "No need, hurry up and down the **** fool on the opposite side and let this farce end ~~"


    Jarvis said without any hesitation: "Understand, Kung Fu 1.0 starts, defeat the other party!"


    Immediately after Jarvis''s voice fell, Stark''s steel suit posed with a lunge and a punch, and a black tiger struck Ivan''s mech with his heart.


    Then the two mechas started a fierce battle of Chinese kung fu. The agile movements, gorgeous postures, and strong sense of strength made the crowd below the audience exclaim.


    If this is to participate in the Chinese martial arts routine competition, how can it be the top three.


    Alvin stared dumbfounded at the two mechs, and "tacitly" began the practice of the martial arts routine, and the cigar in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    What the **** is going on?


    Alvin thinks it might be more exciting to give Ivan and Stark a red pistol now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shaking his head to avoid the chaos of the long gun is more exciting than a sweeping leg of you, I look good in a whirlwind Much more.


    ������������


    Peter and Harry, serving as waiters at the meeting place, held a plate of food in their hands to keep up with the joy of Wesley''s eating.


    Looking at the fierce fight between Stark and Ivan on the big screen, Peter looked worriedly and said, "Boss, would you have some effort to sell this to the two, eh ~~ don''t talk about morality!"


    He drank a glass of fruit juice, and said with great style: "Mr. Stark just bought my kung fu action and asked me to make a beautiful and handsome mech fighting action for him. Am I seated?"


    Peter nodded hesitantly and said, "You must have done it, but ~~ this ~~ Ivan ~~ this ~~"


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "Ivan is a friend of the boss. How can we pit the boss''s friend?


    Besides, Mr. Stark did not bar me from selling Kung Fu to others ~~


    Besides, I am going to the final of the pickup truck race next month. I need a better pickup truck ~~ So ~~ "


    Peter said as he watched his face change a little, patted his shoulder with a smile, and said, "You can rest assured that your fifty dollars will not be lost, Mr. Stark will win! Because ~~"


    ������������


    Stark yelled angrily, "Ivan ~~ You **** Russian ~~ You dare not come ~~


    I''m going to tear up your mech, I''ll make you bankrupt ~~ "


    .. m.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "Druid of Marvel", updated by Beichen Literature Network


    This article address:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 462： Tomahawk, Tomahawk

    Alvin watched Stark stop his graceful movements, swallowed with a hungry tiger, and flung Ivan''s mech to the ground without any rules. Riding on it was a mess. vertex


    Seeing Stark riding on Ivan''s chest, waving an iron fist, a fierce and fierce ghost, it is very similar to Wu Jilang, a tiger hero who drank eighteen bowls and dared to spend the night in Jingyanggang.


    Ivan''s mech is the unlucky tiger. What about a good martial art routine? What about master style?


    Facing Stark''s unreasonableness, the audience offended his face with a hiss.


    Several black bosses in Hell''s Kitchen were also off stage, surrounded by a laptop and Ivan sitting in front of the computer.


    The speeding party boss, Teji, is a good hacker with a small device in his hand and is watching the ratings of today''s webcast and live TV.


    Just as Stark threw Ivan''s mech, Teji cheered. He raised his fist and shouted, "The record is broken ~~ The ratings now exceed the Super Bowl''s halftime, Guys ~~ We are getting rich ~~


    Now every second we make money, do you know how much a second the Super Bowl midfielder costs? "


    Wearing a silver suit, Yade with a stigma and a slapstick patted Ivan''s shoulder. When he was just excited, he was shaved by the eyes of Ivan''s razor and said with a smirk: "Brother Ivan For Old William''s sake, hold on for a while.


    Old William dreamed of making his whiskey famous, help! Help us by the way ~~ "


    Ivan narrowed his eyes and looked at a bunch of black bosses around him with a scornful expression, and suddenly smiled and said, "My work is over ~~ But to Stark, I am happy! But ~~"


    Looks unkind, but clever Clark Gable suddenly shouted, "Add money ~~ We add money ~~


    Every second you hold on, we add 100,000 to you. If you finally fall to the ground and you can turn your back to the camera, I personally pay 500,000. "


    Speaking of excitement, Clark Gabor pulled a few black bosses around and shouted excitedly: "Guys, this is an opportunity, we must seize it.


    Which TV station will put our advertisement in such a good time at other times ~~ "


    ������������


    As Ivan reached an agreement with the gangsters, Stark was unlucky. How could he be an opponent of Ivan, especially if he was not in the mech.


    The word Ivan''s mech is insulting in terms of fearless death. Because it is only "tough" now, it has nothing to do with "death".


    All kinds of dangerous actions were made one after another, and Stark was embarrassed.


    Melee Weak Chicken Stark, was insulted!


    The power of his steel suit is, to be honest, not as big as the free-spirited Russian guy Ivan.


    Stark is a cautious scientist, adhering to the usual style of an industrial designer, he reserves enough redundancy for his steel suit.


    The Russian is different. The same fusion reactor would dare to use its maximum power, service life, power matching, safety and so on. It was not his consideration.


    This is the difference between a scientifically-born scientist and a Noroko scientist, and it is also determined by the personality of the two ~~


    So Stark is miserable ~~


    He admits that he started to wriggle his head, but he didn''t expect that Ivan''s brain had broken through the sky, what the **** is called ~~


    Seeing that he was about to be stunned again, Stark yelled angrily, "Jarvis, block the nearby signal ~~"


    Stark doesn''t care about winning or losing. This is actually just a contest between "friends" with different personalities, but you are a bit too much without anyone coming!


    The so-called mech fighting here is actually not fair to both sides.


    It was just that Stark suddenly opened his brain and wanted to give Ivan an ugly look, and was finally put on by the boy from Qi. He decided to go back and find the boy''s trouble!


    ������������


    Ivan saw the sudden fluctuations in the notebook, and quickly manipulated the mech with his back to the camera and erected a **** towards Stark, and yelled loudly in the headset, "you Stark ~~"


    Then Ivan threw away his notebook, spread his hand towards Clark Gable, and said, "Remember your promise ~~ I did it, don''t think about it ~~"


    Clark looked at the big screen on the stage, and his advertisement was flashed for half a second before being cut off.


    Even if this is the new boss of Hell''s Kitchen, he clapped his hands and laughed, "It''s worth it, the money is fine. Do you want cash or transfer money?"


    Ivan is not used to dealing with these mutant black bosses. He didn''t talk, but just clicked on his watch and glanced around, saying: "A total of 96 seconds, I guess you will not be in trouble ~~ "


    A bunch of black bosses nodded happily, what''s the matter, what we have now is money! 9.6 million, how much is it for everyone?


    The Russian doesn''t look fierce and has a bad temper, but he can''t do it. With such a high rating, you don''t want us half a billion, it really does look down on people ~~


    ������������


    Stark pinched his nose and pretended to land on the ground with joy.


    The audience didn''t know the **** thing, they watched it very well!


    Two unpredictable high-end mechas have presented themselves with a two-style mecha fighting contest. What''s so unsatisfactory about this? So cool!


    Stark lifted his faceplate and looked at the very high-level crowd below the stage, suddenly feeling better. Today is a good day for me. It is no exaggeration to say that the future of the earth has changed because of myself.


    As long as new energy solves the cost problem, it can completely change the way people live now. It is more energy efficient and environmentally friendly. Of course, it is cheaper!


    However, the issue of price needs to be comprehensively rolled out to solve.


    But now it is unrealistic to kick those traditional energy companies out. Those giants will face a lot of life and death and will do a lot of incredible things.


    Stark Group''s new energy projects are still concentrated in high-end projects. There is always a day when oil is mined ~~ When you come to me!


    Now let me seize the most profitable part first and make my pockets fuller. Later ~~


    This is something Stark learned from Alvin. Some things can''t be anxious. Anyway, it''s your own. What''s the matter later?


    In the past, Stark held new energy in his hands, where would he care about other people''s ideas and interests. It must be forcibly pushed forward, and even if you suffer a little, you must roll out new energy at one time. You may have to touch your head to break the blood flow to converge a bit.


    How good now! Everyone is well-off, and you continue to work in your traditional industry. After all, if you go bankrupt, many people will lose their jobs.


    But I''ve shot it for you. I even allow you to hold a small share in my new energy company, so you can''t get me in trouble?


    Putting aside the bad things just now, Stark held a microphone in his hand and happily faced the audience, saying, "Today is the beginning of a change in this world!


    The new energy of Stark Group will solve the possible energy crisis in the future.


    You can safely continue dancing and picking up girls, but don''t forget to buy yourself a little stock of Stark Group.


    In this way, when you are old, you will find, oh ~~ I am OK! The girls still like me! "


    As Stark watched the crowd applauding, "Stark Group will be the most valuable company in the world!


    Because we have a sense of responsibility! We are rich, rich, rich ~~ "


    Stark laughed wildly and looked at the crowd who seemed to be boiling, pretending that he couldn''t see Pepper''s killing vision, and said loudly: "The most important thing is that we have the best mech driving in the world. member,


    Do you know who he is ~~~ "


    Speaking of Stark''s vigorous forward extension of the microphone, where can the excited audience under the stage be able to withstand, but anyone who can still access the Internet will know that New York is even more known.


    "Manhattan Tomahawk ~~ Manhattan Tomahawk ~~"


    I do n��t know who brought the head, especially the young people and the **** kitchen to see the lively people, began to rhythmically lame, while shouting, "Tomahawk, tomahawk, tomahawk ~~~"


    With the deafening whistling, Stark retracted the microphone with satisfaction. Alvin was his best friend. He wanted Alvin to share the joy of the moment.


    Although he may not like the process, he will forgive himself ~~


    "Then let us welcome ~~ Manhattan Tomahawk ~~ The coolest principal of Hell''s Kitchen ~~ Alvin ~~~"


    ������������


    Alvin looked distressed at the uncontrolled God of War 2 and wrapped himself in its body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ angrily yelled, "Angel, you have to show something useful ~~


    Why does the old electronics of Jarvis want you on you? Where are you from? ? "


    The voice of Jarvis, who has been silent, came from inside. This artificial intelligence, which is incompatible with Alvin, said mechanically: "Principal Alvin, please call me Jarvis. I am not an old electronics. I am just a Artificial intelligence program.


    Your statement is suspected of racial discrimination ~~ "


    As Jarvis''s voice fell, God of War 2 began to take off.


    It took off slowly in the exclamation of Alvin, floating outside the lounge''s terrace, facing the performance stage on the ground.


    With a "brush ~" sound, the wings behind Ares 2 were spread out, and then slowly started to reverse.


    Alvin stared nervously at the ground that slowly came into his eyes, and said in a panic, "Jarvis, don''t do this ~~ If I''m scared, Stark''s face won''t look good ~~"


    Jarvis said calmly: "Please rest assured, even if you do not apologize like me, Ares 2 is absolutely safe!


    According to Mr. Stark''s request, Director Sander has designed one of the coolest appearances for you.


    He prepared the headlines for you tomorrow morning! "


    Alvin gritted his teeth, knowing that he would definitely not be spared, and he yelled and yelled: "Jarvis, you old electronics, you bastard, Lao Tzu will go out and sell your chip to a garbage collection station ~~"


    This time Jarvis didn''t make much nonsense, suddenly controlled the mech to dive to the ground.


    With a distance of only thirty meters, Alvin desperately opened the "Spirit" and wanted to see if he could "bomb" the earth!


    And decided that today''s business is busy, and Stark''s **** must be beaten!


    He needs a "clean" ending!

 Chapter 463： Quasimodo

    Peter enviously watched Alvin wearing the extreme God of War No. 2 and, under the fierce accompaniment of the live band, began to dive from more than 30 meters in the air.


    The pair of wings, which were close to ten meters in length and glorious, made Alvin come to the world like a fully-armed angel warrior, ready to clean up the sin on earth.


    God of War 2 suddenly hovered when his face was about five centimeters close to the ground, and then swung his wings to make a beautiful turn over on the stage. He made a stupid appearance of God of War with half a knee and one fist.


    When did the audience in the audience see such a wonderful appearance, they shouted "Tomahawk ~ Amahawk ~" as if they were blasting the pot. If there were not enough security guards at the scene today, someone already Rushed to the stage!


    Peter''s envious eyes were red. Why could Principal Alvin do such a handsome gesture? He just wandered up and down in the sky. When he saw him, he was in danger of being beaten?


    I have to be like this, too cool ~~


    Stark looked at Alvin for more than five seconds, and he felt a little bad. He knew Alvin''s problems, this ~~~


    Stark was anxious to step forward to ask Alvin''s situation, and Alvin half-knelt stretched out a hand to stop it.


    Alvin''s voice sounded in Stark''s communicator, "Stark, you bastard. I''ll beat your **** out soon ~~"


    Stark heard Alvin''s voice, exhaled a long breath, and scolded others that Alvin''s should be fine.


    He knew that fear of heights was a very nasty problem, but a serious situation like Alvin is indeed rare!


    God of War 2 can ensure the absolute safety of the user, even if it does nothing, it is okay to fall directly from a height of 30 meters.


    Stark took an apologetic glance at Alvin and said softly: "I fired the fool director back, and it looks like he didn''t like the entrance action he orchestrated for you."


    Alvin put his cool shape in God of War 2 to ease his panic. There must be no problem with his body, just panic.


    After hearing what Stark wanted to do, Alvin sneered and said, "Don''t rush him, and ask him to send me tickets for the front row of this year''s secret lingerie show. It must be able to enter the backstage. That kind of ticket.


    Then I still have to beat you, man. You better prepare yourself a bigger urine. You **** screwed up two things today ~~ "


    Stark didn''t care about Alvin''s threat, and instead said angrily, "The kid is up, this little **** took my money and sold me backhand. I want to give him a good look ~~"


    Alvin sneered scornfully, and said with contempt: "Then you have to be able to fight him first. Without a steel suit, he is just like playing with you!


    Also, you seem to want to cheat, I''m glad you didn''t succeed, Stark, your **** level refreshed my imagination! "


    After speaking, Alvin finally obeyed the command of Ares 2 stood up from the ground, folded his wings that had been spreading, and waved to the audience.


    The actions of Alvin ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, especially the people in the Hell''s Kitchen. They desperately raised their hands and waved at Alvin, yelling in their mouths, "Principal, principal, principal ~~"


    A well-dressed young man was also infected by the atmosphere, and shouted with a tattooed scared man beside him, "Principal, principal" and then he found out that it was wrong.


    As a man who has just become a fan of the Tomahawk in Manhattan, this little young man curiously touched the tattooed scared man next to him and asked curiously, "Why call him the principal? I think Tomahawk is even cooler!"


    This "dangerous" action was never done by young people, but now, are n��t fans all family? After all, we have a common idol.


    The tattooed man heard the young question, stared at bloodshot eyes, and said in a low, terrible voice, "Where is your wallet?"


    The young man felt that he was about to urinate now. He put his hands into his pockets in fear and was ready to save his life first. This terrible scar-faced man seemed to be able to punch himself at any time.


    In the face of the wallet that the young man handed over, Scarface took a cold look at him, then slap him on the shoulder of the young man, and said with a laugh: "I''m joking with you ~~ I will face this in the future. You have to be tough, you just don''t look like a man.


    It''s hard for Principal Alvin to like you! "


    The young man froze for a few seconds and asked curiously, "If I was tougher just now, would you look at me a little bit?"


    The big-faced man smiled and glanced at this young student who was estimated to be a student. He smiled and said, "No, I''ll take out a gun and give you a shot."


    Speaking of Scarface, the young man patted Xiaoyang''s shoulder again, and said, "Remember to come to Hell''s Kitchen when you have time. You are a fan of the principal Alvin. If someone asks you for trouble, please report my name. My name is" Doll. " face"!


    This will keep you alive! Can make you a tough guy quickly! "


    The young man froze for a few seconds, staring bravely at Han''s eyes, and now he could feel that this guy didn''t seem malicious. Besides, with so many people here, can he really kill himself?


    "Why do you call the Manhattan Tomahawk," Principal ", how cool is Tomahawk? Principal, what does that mean?" Little Young asked the question bravely.


    The Scarlet Han glanced at the young man and said, "The principal is the principal, and Alvin is the most respected principal of the Hell''s Kitchen! You don''t understand now, I forgive you. Go back and check the principal''s information, and it will be available online.


    Little Young made a look of sudden realization, and said, "Godfather? My God ~~ This is so cool!


    Manhattan Tomahawk is actually the godfather of Hell''s Kitchen!


    The principal is his nickname? "


    The big-faced man looked at the young young man''s neck with a crooked head and wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped, thought about him, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to think so, we all hope that''s the case ~ ~~


    But ~~ Forget it, you still don''t want to come to Hell''s Kitchen, it''s hard for you to get out of Hell''s Kitchen completely! "


    After speaking, the big-faced man didn''t care about the young man, turned to look at Alvin on the stage, and gave out a fanatical cheer, "Principal, principal, principal ~~"


    Alvin pressed down with both hands. After waiting for several minutes, the atmosphere of the audience slowly calmed down.


    Alvin withdrew from God of War 2, took the microphone that Stark handed over, smiled and hugged him, and said, "Congratulations, although I will still slap you, but congratulations ~~"


    Stark spread his hands indifferently, signaled that Alvin could start talking. Look at the people in the **** kitchen below the stage and the fans of Manhattan Tomahawk. They are more interested in Alvin than themselves!


    Today is a good day for you, but Stark never minds sharing the glory of the moment with Alvin!


    He doesn''t remember how many times until now, Alvin always keeps himself behind when he is in danger!


    This is my best friend ~~


    Looking at the crowd, there are many guns and short guns in the media classroom. Alvin raised the microphone in his hand, put it to his mouth, and coughed, and said, "What should I say? Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen!


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen dock area, this is our place ~~ "


    The people in the **** kitchen off the stage gave out a frantic hoarse, and they were still shirtless, and they roared demonstratively at the strangers around them.


    The curious little young man had a ruthless expression on his face, and the big-faced man held his arm and sprayed a saliva.


    Alvin smiled and pressed down with one hand, and the scene calmed down magically. He smiled and said, "Don''t be scared by these guys, they are not bad.


    Usually they do n��t kill people ~~ ��


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, the audience laughed.


    Alvin continued with a smile: "You all know that I am a Manhattan Tomahawk, and few of you may know my name.


    My name is Alvin, Alvin Ye!


    I was born in Hell''s Kitchen, I grew up in an orphanage, and I now open a restaurant.


    Hmm ~~ I''m still the principal of a community school. Although it''s not legal, but I guess nobody cares!


    Because it''s just an ordinary community school in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Talking about Alvin pointing at the scarred man, he has been standing very forward, and he is indeed fierce, and he smiled and said, "He can represent the impression of Hell''s Kitchen in people''s hearts!


    Tough, fierce, evil, and even criminal! "


    The scared man heard Alvin''s evaluation of himself, as if receiving praise, grinning, and holding the young man around him pointing at his figure in the big screen on the stage and laughing, by the way let the young man be happy with himself !!


    Alvin smiled and looked at the behavior of the big-faced man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little young face in his arms was really funny. Everyone here laughed at his nasty expression.


    Alvin tapped the microphone in his hand, attracting everyone''s attention, and then said, "I guess he wasn''t born like this.


    Unless his father is Casimodo, how can a man look so terrible? "


    Saying Alvin gave a thumb to the scared man, and said with a smile: "Don''t mind, your scar is handsome!"


    The big-faced man touched the scar on his face, and proudly rushed to the young man around him and said, "Did you see? The principal said that my scar is handsome. Do you want to change my nickname, scar face? It seems pretty good, at least it''s scarier than a baby face. "


    The young man looked helplessly at the Scarfaced Man, he could feel that this terrible guy in front of him was indeed not malicious.


    Looking at Scarface''s face, Xiao Young said: "I think the nickname" Babyface "is also good and impressive!


    Really! I can''t forget you for at least a month anyway! "

 Chapter 464： "Compassion" and "prejudice"

    With a microphone, Alvin watched the big-faced man joking with the little young man, pointed at their direction, and said softly, "Dude, take it easy! Don''t scare him ~"


    Speaking of Alvin spreading his hands, he made a helpless look and said with a smile: "Look, this is the style of the **** kitchen. They may not be malicious, but you will be afraid.


    It''s good for them, they come to Hell''s Kitchen for various reasons. And the first thing to come here is to be tough!


    Here is the largest number of scum, criminals, and addicts in New York. If you don''t make yourself tough, you will have no scum left in this **** place.


    You see, the Hell''s Kitchen can really change people. Maybe a good person will become this dude in order to survive here. "


    Taking a breather, Alvin said, facing the spears and guns in the reporter group, he said earnestly: "They are not all bad people. If your neighbor or colleague went out of the **** kitchen, be more tolerant.


    They appear there, indicating that they want to change their lives, or have changed their lives.


    They are all people who have lost happiness or have never been happy. They will cherish the hard-won life better than the average person.


    Even if it is a job of 2500 yuan per month, even a shabby old house away from the hell''s kitchen ~~ "


    He stopped talking about Alvin, looked at the silent crowd below, and smiled and said, "Why no one left a tear or something?


    Am I far worse than Oprah Winfrey?


    My secretary Olivia is an avid fan of Oprah, she often imitates Oprah, so I am familiar!


    Hmm ~~ I just practiced for a long time, please! A little touched ~~ "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, a deafening applause rang through the scene. A person''s sincere speech without any selfishness is always very moving.


    Including the intractable group of journalists, at least this will be a good topic. Reporters are always sensitive to this kind of social stuff.


    They knew about the madman a few months ago. He used his tragic experience and crazy behavior to make a severe stroke on people''s hearts, so that people with interest began to examine themselves.


    But under pressure, no reporter or commentator is willing to go into this issue in depth, or these "elites" are also somewhat ashamed to discuss this issue.


    A bunch of social "elites" lost to the worst gangsters ~~ The ending is still difficult to see ~~


    Alvin now describes the lives of people in Hell''s Kitchen with more peaceful and sincere words. Having talked about the aspirations of normal people for life, what other topics will be more touching and more sales-saving than "saving"?


    Seriously, no matter in which country, "good deeds" will always be sought after by most people, after all, cheeky wonders are a minority!


    "Then what should we do? What can we do to help them?" A female reporter with a normal look and a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her face, stood with tears in her eyes and asked loudly.


    Faced with this expression of "sorrow and compassion", she sent a female reporter with "I''m Bai Zuo" on her face, and Alvin froze for a moment.


    This can''t be nonsense, let alone use the sympathy of others, or it may cause very serious consequences. Hell''s Kitchen will always have more bad guys than good ones!


    Taking a look at the female reporter, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you, good journalist!


    Maybe I need to write a thank you letter to your newspaper! You may be the first media person willing to face this issue. "


    As Alvin glanced around the entire media array, he smiled and said, "The origins of Hell''s Kitchen don''t need me to say anything, you may know more than I know.


    There are more bad people here than good ones. Letting you tolerate them and take care of them is irresponsible to other good people!


    I am not asking you to elevate their rights or status. Poverty and suffering are never a glorious thing.


    I just want to say that when you see someone who works in your company or lives in a **** kitchen from your side.


    If he does something that makes you angry or uncomfortable, can you ask him, "Are you sure?"


    Give them a chance, kindness and tolerance! These people never ask much!


    After all, selling marijuana is definitely more profitable than working as a cleaner, a washer, or any other legitimate job. "


    The reporters on the stage gave a chuckle, they understood what Alvin was going to say, and it wouldn''t be too bad for Hell''s Kitchen to go out and find someone who was working properly.


    They may be accustomed to it, or because people are prejudiced, their lives are not very good.


    Alvin pointed at some of the loudest reporters with a smile, and said with a smile: "It seems you understand! Go back and show me your press card, I will remember you, man, ten million Don''t mess around!


    Let us give some people who are willing to work hard, but do not abuse kindness, kindness will always have a tired day. "


    Alvin''s words once again caused the audience to boil, this time not only from the **** kitchen, but also other people, including those in the corner.


    When it comes to irrelevant positions and interests, most people support kindness, especially this kind of bottom-line kindness.


    "Tolerance" is a wonderful quality, and its content may be very broad, but this one proposed by Alvin does not even have to pay, so why say "no"?


    "Principal Alvin, you don''t seem to want to save the Hell''s Kitchen! Do you want to help them, shouldn''t you find a way to completely change people''s views on them?" The female reporter with black-rimmed glasses rushed to the stage and asked loudly The sound even spread through the entire venue through the microphone in Alvin''s hand.


    The whole venue suddenly became quiet for a while, and then there was a hiss, and even the **** that should benefit the most from the Hell''s Kitchen was the biggest.


    Alvin shook his head and smiled. He jumped off the stage and hugged the female journalist who seemed a little stubborn. He said with a smile: "Thank you, you are a good person!


    But my opinion is different from yours ~~ "


    Alvin said he walked to the edge of the stage with this female reporter on his shoulder. He sat relaxed on the stage and patted on his side, saying, "Beautiful lady, sit by my side for a while, and I tell you mine Idea. Then I will ask you to do me a favor! "


    The female reporter sat down beside Alvin generously, staring at Alvin''s face with wide eyes, waiting to see what he said?


    Alvin touched his nose a little unaccustomed, and said with a smile: "Don''t do this, I have a girlfriend! If you go this way, it will be bad ~~"


    There was a shouting call from the audience. The female reporter covered her hot face, and erected a **** at her colleagues, who laughed the loudest.


    Alvin hugged the female reporter''s shoulder with a laugh, and gave her a joke-like **** with her. This action was projected on the big screen.


    The extremely responsive director broadcasted a mosaic on their middle fingers, and then went to thousands of households watching live broadcasts. The mosaic in the hands of Alvin and the female reporter made this action look very funny.


    She patted on the shoulder of the female reporter, and Alvin said with a smile: "Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t need sympathy!


    This is the transfer station of **** in the world. Everyone who comes here, either he is a born bad species, or he has his own story.


    People here need to work hard to get out.


    And you guys just need to make their efforts worthwhile, which is the greatest help to them. "


    Speaking of Alvin pointing at the Hell''s Kitchen team, he said aloud, "We never need sympathy. Sympathy is an insult to us.


    We fell into hell, and we tried to climb out.


    Prejudice is the greatest harm to us. Hell''s Kitchen should not be the final destination of anyone.


    It''s the dumbest and cruelest to label someone a hell''s kitchen.


    Let efforts determine where one ends up, rather than letting "sympathy" or "prejudice" determine one''s life path! "


    Alvin looked into the eyes of the female reporter and said sincerely: "You are good, and compassionate is also good.


    But don''t morally abduct some people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let them sacrifice their own interests to help some people who may not want to work hard at all.


    Such results are often not very good. For some people, unexplained effort can be boring.


    For others, gratuitous gains can make people greedy!


    I always believe that hard work can change my life. People in Hell''s Kitchen now only need a bit of "forgiveness" or a little luck! "


    In the cheering crowd, Alvin took a breath and touched his head, where it was all sweaty.


    "I think you can change direction. Miss Reporter, the adults in Hell''s Kitchen need courage and hard work.


    But there are other people who were born here, and when they were born they were labelled Hell''s Kitchen.


    They are the ones who need help ~~


    The injustice of the world is reflected in them. "

 Chapter 465： speech

    Alvin smiled and looked at the female journalist with some circles, and said with a smile: "The adults in Hell''s Kitchen don''t need you to worry about it, and your peers who understand it can solve it.


    Your kindness is precious, and we must protect it. Letting kindness be wounded is something everyone does not want to see. "


    There was a laugh from the group of reporters under the stage ~~


    Alvin nodded at them, and said with a smile: "You **** need to be relaxed, you will never find such a good girl, I am serious!"


    The laughter was even louder, and someone shouted, "I think I can, I''m just as kind as her ~~~"


    Alvin looked at the bald and chunky male reporter and grinned, "The reporters of the World News and the kindness are not at all involved.


    Everyone eats, don''t pretend to be kind ~~ Have you ever asked about kindness? Does it agree?


    Man, you can come to our **** kitchen to open a branch. As long as you have enough money, no one will throw stinky eggs at you ~~


    Actually, I am also very interested in the lace news of those stars, you are all talents ~~ "


    Talking in a loud laughter, the bald man who is estimated to have a high position, laughed and scolded his colleagues.


    This is not a press conference, this is just a speech from a mech warrior from Hell''s Kitchen.


    His humorous gagging is not offensive even with a few satires.


    The bald man laughed and yelled at Alvin with a **** and shouted, "Alvin, you''re done, we''re following you.


    I''ll make every date of your appointment in the newspaper ~~~ Our front page tomorrow will be you holding a female reporter by the shoulder, and we will make up stories ~~ You''re done ~~ "


    Alvin returned a bald man with a **** indifferently and said, "I guess my girlfriend will write a thank you letter!"


    You blocked my cheating!


    Hey ~~ This **** sounds quite "just"! "


    The crowd at the scene was thoroughly amused by the interaction during this gag, which is much more funny than any talk show.


    The bald man pretended to be holding his belly in a pretended manner, arrogantly bragging about what he was doing with his peers, and of course he knew what he usually did.


    But Alvin''s response was the most satisfying of all time. Not hypocritical, not artificial, full of free and easy.


    The bald man decided to go back and write a report about Alvin''s and the Hell''s Kitchen, using what he learned in school to report it with the most objective and fair eyes.


    This will not only satisfy your current sense of "justice", but also have huge sales. What could be better than this?


    Lao Tzu isn''t born to like making things up. Lao Tzu has also longed for the Pulitzer Prize!


    Female journalists have also been laughed at. She is a determined leftist journalist, and her "political correctness" is why she got the opportunity in the newspaper.


    Alvin''s words puzzled her a little bit. When did kindness start to need the bottom line?


    "Alvin, don''t you want all people in Hell''s Kitchen to be treated fairly?"


    Alvin spread his hands to the reporter group and said with a smile: "Look, this is really an angel. You must cherish her. If you **** dare to make up about her tomorrow, I will go to your newspaper. You guys, I mean it ~~ "


    Another burst of laughter came, and a handsome young journalist shouted, "You''re right, angels should be treated favorably ~~"


    Alvin gave the young reporter a thumbs up and said with a smile: "You **** will find time, and we will ask him later, this ~~"


    Looking at Alvin''s face, the female reporter touched her hair and said, "Louis, Louise Lane."


    After listening to it, Alvin said with a smile, "You must not have a boyfriend named Clark Kent.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten ~~ "


    ����������������


    In a high-end apartment building in the Upper East Side of New York, trusted New York Mayor Donald Depp watched Alvin on TV, patted his thigh and laughed at a young woman sitting next to him: "Ika, you See, this guy is a genius! I like him so much!


    Those guys who gave me speeches were all crap.


    My speech can have half of his atmosphere, and I think I can run for president of the United States. "


    The pretty Ika glanced at her father and said, "You said yesterday that you want to keep a distance from him, even if he is Stark''s best friend. For this you even quit the Stark exhibition invitation.


    You may have forgotten that he sent that Raymond to help you get into the position of Mayor of New York! "


    Donald froze a bit, and smiled awkwardly, saying, "Why ~~ Why don''t I remember anymore! It must be the recent weather that has affected my memory.


    This Alvin has always been my friend ~~ "


    In the face of his father''s performance, Ika rolled his eyes silently. Since entering politics, his father has, uh ~~, said his father''s bad words are not good girls ~~


    ����������������


    Alvin spread out his hand to the young and handsome reporter, saying, "Man, your competitors are very strong, but I''m happy to support you!


    Because Clark may fly back to Pluto at any time, and we must unite in the face of aliens! "


    Alvin''s words caused a laugh. Instead of joking, he smiled at Louise and said, "You asked me before if **** kitchen was treated fairly.


    I tell you, I think!


    I want everyone in the world to be treated fairly, not just the Hell''s Kitchen.


    But it ��s just treatment, not ��preferential treatment�� with pity, or more extreme types of ��preferential treatment��.


    I am more willing to believe that hard work is rewarded, and I am more willing to believe that people must save themselves before they can be redeemed ~~


    Everyone in Hell''s Kitchen may have a story, good, bad, even bizarre ~~


    In the past they wanted to save themselves but couldn''t find a way to see hope.


    Now I hope you can use your pen to write hope for those people. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Louise''s eyes, he said seriously: "I was born in Hell''s Kitchen, I know there.


    There are more **** in Hell''s Kitchen than good people. Don''t be impulsive. Some of your opinions may hurt kindness.


    In the end it will be counterproductive! "


    Facing Louise''s thinking, Alvin glanced at the team in Hell''s Kitchen. He suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll tell you a story.


    I have a neighbor. I call him Old Kent. He once left the Hell''s Kitchen and moved to a small town in New Jersey to live.


    One day his neighbor''s house leaked gas, but the neighbor was not at home.


    He went to open the door of the neighbor''s house, shut down the gas for him, and saved his pet cat.


    As a result, there was an alarm at the neighbor''s house, the police came, and everyone knew that he was from the Hell''s Kitchen.


    His neighbors had a meeting and forced him to sell the house there. So he returned to the Hell''s Kitchen ~~


    If someone could speak for him at the time, the **** kitchen would have one less soul.


    Look, this is the prejudice people have towards Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Speaking of Louise who was hoping to jump up, Alvin said, "Calm down, Louise, calm down! Listen to me.


    Hell''s Kitchen is not only people like Old Kent who want to get rid of there, but also many addicts, drug dealers, thieves, robbers ~~


    They don''t want to work, they live every day like the last day.


    People''s fear of the Hell''s Kitchen is not without reason, and there are countless evil souls here.


    Let us first help those who have hope, let those who are even unwilling to save themselves stay in Hell''s Kitchen, and let Hell''s Kitchen digest their souls.


    Louise, you are a good girl!


    But people''s goodness is limited. When people listen to your claims, do what you say, and finally get hurt, what will you do? "


    Louise frowned, looking at Alvin with a smile, and pointed to the team in Hell''s Kitchen, and asked, "Don''t you say that you don''t care about those people? They should all come from Hell''s Kitchen.


    And you said, who should we help the most? "


    Alvin glanced at the guys in the Hell Kitchen grinning and said with a smile: "They certainly don''t care what I say about them, because we are a group ~~


    Hell''s Kitchen wanders fierce souls, I am the fiercest of them ~~


    Believe me, you talked to me so long during the live broadcast, I think you are a good girl.


    The door to Hell''s Kitchen is open for you!


    You can go there unobstructed, no one will bother you, I said! "


    The team in Hell''s Kitchen was already boiling when Alvin was talking. What could have moved these guys better than the phrase "we are a group"?


    A strong man like Alvin is willing to spin around in **** with himself. What the **** is there to say?


    We are bad guys by nature, can we be "sympathized" and we will not sell marijuana? Pimp''s business is not done? joke! Bad guys have to eat too ~


    Alvin ignored the gangster fool''s sneakers and said to Louise: "Look at these assholes, remember to stay away from them! They will bring you bad ~


    If you are happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go to my community school and see that there are people who need help most, children! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s eyes looking a little loosely, he said softly: "They have been carrying" original sin "from birth, and they don''t even know what crime they committed!


    They struggled in the world with the label of Hell''s Kitchen.


    What did they do wrong?


    Help them, let them crawl out of the quagmire and never come back!


    Don''t stare at the label of hell''s kitchen on their heads.


    I gathered them in school, where they studied hard just to be able to leave there one day.


    Don''t look at them with prejudice, don''t let them climb out of one **** and into another!


    Don''t let that crazy man''s tragedy repeat ~~ "

 Chapter 466： I will dig you out

    Alvin was silent for a moment, then touched by Louise, who was sitting beside him.


    With tears in her eyes, the female reporter looked at Alvin very seriously and said, "We will help you!


    You are a kind and good person! Kindness deserves preferential treatment, you say! "


    Alvin gave a stun, then laughed, and hugged this naive female journalist a bit. He now found the cute side of these leftists.


    These people are not bad, and those who use their innocence and kindness to achieve their goals are assholes.


    Of course, it might be better if they can restrain a little bit.


    Kindness should never be blamed. After all, although it is a bit bad, it has not fallen on itself anyway.


    Alvin let go of the female journalist Louise and said with a smile: "Don''t send me a good card, this will affect my deterrent in the Hell''s Kitchen! What if the bad guys are not afraid of me?"


    With a laugh, Alvin saw a man with gauze on his nose and swollen eyes, and walked to a white-haired old man. Seeing his grievance chattering, he seems to be suing!


    He smiled and said to Louise: "In order to prove that I am a badass, I will do a" bad thing "now, and you will know what kind of person I am."


    After speaking Alvin, he jumped onto the stage, hugged Stark, and said softly, "Sorry, Stark, I seem to be stealing your limelight!"


    Stark touched his moustache and said bitterly, "You should call me Tony. You always call me Stark to make me a little awkward.


    Also, I am also the principal, honorary principal! "


    Alvin laughed and patted Stark on the shoulder, saying, "Tony''s name always reminds me of a Matt Killer. Are you sure I need to call you Tony in the future?"


    Stark frowned, watching Alvin very seriously and said, "Are you kidding me? How much money do I need to pay for that stupid to change my name? I will be the richest person in the world right away."


    With a smile, Alvin bumped his fist with Stark and said, "Okay! Man, you won ~~ Umm ~~ Tony ~~"


    Stark nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I heard that you are going to do bad things? I think we should be together! Today is a good day, I believe everyone will forgive us ~~"


    Saying Stark was very **** and spread his hands, saying, "Otherwise, what else can they do?"


    Alvin laughed and gave Stark a punch, and said, "You look like a **** is a good fit for the Hell''s Kitchen, oh ~~ Your convention center is in the Hell''s Kitchen, so we have another person in our **** team .


    Dude, you''re on my site now, treat me with respect later, I''m bad ~~ "


    Stark and Alvin''s gagging met everyone''s appetite, and only some people who knew Alvin frowned.


    ����������������


    For example, Director George, who is watching TV at home, and Nick Fury on a yacht not far from the Convention Center. Agent Coleson is also standing beside him.


    Gwen lay on the sofa, staring at Alvin and Stark on the TV with a grimace, and said in his mouth, "It''s so cool! Principal Alvin is so cool! Stark is so cool!"


    Director George glanced at his own girl and said with a smile, "A man once cried and was about to escape from the same place as the prison. What''s wrong now?


    Have you changed your school uniform style? "


    Gwen patted the handle of the sofa, and said a little bit distressed: "This is the place where I am most dissatisfied with the school. I organized three protests and they were banned unreasonably!


    George, you have to talk to the school or put Frank in prison. "


    Gwen covered her face with her hands, "crying" and said, "Can you imagine your daughter being held three times in half a semester? You have to give Frank a little color ~"


    Director George looked at his own girl with a headache, and the boss with her fingers on her fingers looked at herself, and encouraged her father to teach the terrible executioner without thunder. Have you considered your dad''s feelings? What should I do if I get killed?


    George patted Gwen''s head and said with a smile, "I think Frank did a good job, otherwise I should go to your school''s utility room to find you and Peter, the silly boy.


    Gwen, I''m still young, and it''s a little too early for me to be a grandfather.


    If you really like Peter, take him over when I have time, and I''ll take him to visit my gun room. "


    Gwen froze, then covered his face, screamed, and then rolled on the sofa like a playful kitten, and smashed George''s coquettishness, and finally saw that George''s face was getting better, so be careful Said: "Don''t scare Peter''s fool ~~"


    George froze, feeling a terrible heartbeat, and an unknown fire started to burn.


    He has even put down his anxiety about Alvin. Anyway, that is to rub his **** back and make a bag. Isn''t the police chief doing this?


    Now my own cabbage is going to be swallowed by pigs, and I actually speak for other pigs.


    ����������������


    Coulson on the yacht looked at the picture on the display and hesitated, "Do we really do that? Using Alvin has always been a high-risk thing.


    Besides, he never handled things as we imagined. Every time we make a mess of ourselves. "


    Nick Fury grinned and said, "But in the end we all won, didn''t we?"


    Coleson reminded Nick Fury helplessly, saying, "But we are pushing Alvin to our opposite.


    Now he just doesn''t like us, and I dare not imagine what would happen if he became our enemy one day.


    We cannot afford that consequence at all! "


    Nick Fury stared at Coleson with one eye and said, "All we have to do is keep our responsibility!


    Alvin may not understand, but he understands that without us, the earth will lose a strong barrier. Otherwise we would have died or had been admitted to the hospital.


    He doesn''t look like the kind of person who would happily fight the world''s security on his shoulders.


    But he cares about the Hell''s Kitchen, where his family, friends, and his career.


    Without us, who will secure the world? Hell''s Kitchen is in the center of the world, where it will always be the front line! "


    Coulson scratched his head with annoyance in annoyance and said, "Can you change someone to contact Alvin, that Harvey is good, he is very popular in Hell''s Kitchen now!"


    Brock Rumlow escaped, and we dug out the cobra group from the rescuer.


    It is said that the guy who was killed by impersonating the president during the Manhattan war was also a cobra, they are very troublesome!


    You know, if Brock Rumlow would be an undercover spy, then according to his historical action data we have, SHIELD must have their people, this is very serious!


    I have to get in touch with the CIA recently, and they have what we want, and I can''t be distracted! "


    Nick Fury grinned, took out a copy of the information and handed it to Coleson, and said with a smile: "This is the information I took from the CIA. It is too slow for you to go!


    The CIA''s operation against Cobra has begun. They released a "bait" and finally found the location of the Cobra. Then it was time for us to dispatch.


    This time I contacted an old man, General Hawk of the "Special Forces". We will not use SHIELD people this time. We will uproot Cobra once.


    In this way, we have time to slowly screen the undercover in SHIELD. They can do nothing anyway! "


    Coulson looked at the information in his hand, looked at Nick Fury in doubt, and said, "That''s it, what''s that got to do with Alvin?


    That battery is no longer important! Simon Fick''s unlucky scientist was handed over to the Cobra by the CIA. We just need to wait for a loud noise and watch the "Special Forces" complete the task. "


    Nick Fury grinned cruelly and said, "We need to make sure that the Cobra has no chance. They want super batteries, and true super batteries need the metal" iridium ".


    Although Simon Fick didn''t know it, his first sample used an "iridium" shell and played the biggest role. But before he blew himself up into the sky, he always wanted to find "iridium".


    The CIA has profiled him psychologically. This is an impulsive genius. He will create an explosion we want!


    The only thing I worry about is where he will create an explosion. I guess it will be in the cobra''s secret base, but it is not 100%. We need some other preparation.


    I arranged Eagle Eye and Natasha to steal the "iridium" from a research institute in Stuttgart, Germany.


    That is the only "iridium" that exists in the world except for the strategic laboratories of several major countries. The United States is gone, and the CIA has handed over all of the "iridium" to Alvin.


    These idiots thought Alvin would let them go ~~ Ha ~~


    Go and give "Iridium" to Alvin, he will love it!


    By the way, if possible, you can get in touch with that Ethan Hunt, that guy is a good talent. SHIELD now needs new blood! "


    Coulson looked at Nick Fury in panic and said, "Don''t you tell me, you will let go of the news of" Iridium "in Alvin''s hands? It will really be dead!"


    Nick Fury chuckled at Coulson and said, "I won''t, I''m not stupid, but the" Iridium "data will lie in the SHIELD data room. Let''s see who will touch it.


    You see, there are many ways to fish, and we can learn a little bit smarter!


    If someone touches the data, I guess, even if the CIA and special forces operations fail, Alvin will do it for them. "


    Coulson felt the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I still feel too risky, let Alvin know that our ending must be terrible!


    And if no one comes to the information of "Iridium", we are doing useless work. Those "Iridium" are very precious.


    Although super batteries cannot be mass produced, they can arm some of our elite agents. Now I sometimes feel that our strength is too weak!


    And Dr. Shavig has been reporting that he wants a little "iridium" for experiments. It is said that he has made a little progress in the study of cubes! "


    Nick Fury turned to look at Alvin on the display and said leisurely: "Those are not the most important at present. Give you a super battery. You can''t control Alvin with the added power. What''s the difference from now?


    Our internals are even more critical. If no one touches the "Iridium" data this time, maybe our enemies may still be ~~


    How can an organization that can lurk in SHIELD be so stupid? How could hijacking an agent who was not strictly detained?


    I have to try, otherwise I will never rest assured ~


    SHIELD had this **** situation in my hands, it was an insult to me! "


    Coulson nodded dejectedly. If he had other choices, he would not be willing to deal with Alvin.


    He is an agent, lying is a common occurrence, but cheating on a guy who may punch his own **** at any time, and can''t sue him, is really testing the psychological quality of people.


    And Coulson always felt that Alvin was a good person, a sincere person, and it was a shame that he couldn''t be friends with him!


    ����������������


    On the stage, Alvin held a microphone, faced a lot of media and audiences, and said calmly, "I am the principal of a community school.


    I once promised my students that as long as they can work hard and seriously, I will always stand with them!


    I promised that I will always be their most solid backing! "


    Saying Alvin looked at the excited faces of a group of reporters, he said with a smile: "It looks like you smell the news!


    I''m sorry, Louise! This is the Hell''s Kitchen, where no God comes.


    Sometimes we need to use some bad means to maintain our dignity and commitment! "


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at the man with gauze on his nose, he smiled and said, "Hey ~ man, it''s said that your name is Lancer, how do you insult and isolate a girl who passed the Harvard exam to Harvard?"


    The camera at the scene immediately turned to Lanser, and a few **** sound engineers tied a microphone with a long pole and reached over his head.


    These guys are all human, they instinctively feel that they should be a little farther from that Lancer. Otherwise it is easy to be splashed with blood.


    Lancer looked at Alvin on the stage in a daze, and said with a trembling in his mouth, "I, I, I didn''t ~~"


    Alvin reached out and interrupted his words, and said with a smile: "Don''t deny that your nose looks like my son and his friend were stinging. The stupid thing you did is why he stinged you.


    I heard that it is difficult for you to get involved, you can go to court to sue me, and I am willing to bear my legal responsibility!


    But I will let a very "powerful" lawyer take his men to fight with you to the end! I will make your memories unforgettable! "


    Alvin''s shy tone, and the horrible look from Hell''s Kitchen, made Lancer a little bit broken. After all, he was only a sophomore, and in the face of Alvin''s absolute strength, he covered his face and weeped.


    Louise couldn''t stand it anymore, and she cried to Alvin: "Alvin, you can''t do this! You are a good man! Do you want to ruin his future? Is that too serious?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and nodded Louise, saying, "Look, this is why I have been advising you before. Your kindness simply loses justice.


    That''s why I don''t like the left very much.


    What''s the point of being kind without a bottom line?


    Do you know what my student went through?


    Besides, the choice is in his hands. I can''t just beat him because of my son, and then I sue myself for him. You are right! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Louise with a stubborn expression on his face, and said, "My student, Julie, is she the first student in Hell''s Kitchen to enter Harvard. Is it amazing?"


    Louise frowned and nodded, without speaking, she was waiting for Alvin to make things clear.


    Alvin pursed her lips and said with emotion, "She is the hardest girl I have ever seen. Her father is an alcoholic and her mother is an addict and a prostitute.


    When I brought her out of her house, her parents of beasts were forcing her out as a prostitute.


    You see, this is the real situation that the children in Hell''s Kitchen have to face.


    Of course, not all. "


    Alvin said, staring at Lanser with the eyes that seemed to ignite the air, said: "She will always be the hardest one in school, and she is eager to leave this hell!


    Then she did it! She was admitted to Harvard with the best results! She climbed out of **** with all her might!


    But what has she experienced recently?


    Someone was deliberately targeting her because of her from the Hell''s Kitchen, questioning her admission qualifications, questioning her scholarship qualifications, and even questioning her grades, suspecting she was cheating!


    Her roommates and classmates were looking at her with the eyes of a thief, and everyone was away from her. "


    Alvin paused, took a deep breath, looked at Louise and said, "You are a kind person. You ask the bitch-raised Lanser, is it true?


    Is he screaming and insulting at Julie every day? Is she trying to isolate her every day? "


    Speaking of Alvin staring at Lanser, who was about to bury his head in the ground, said: "You **** can not admit it, I don''t care anyway, I''m not a judge, I''m the principal of Julie, I''m a Manhattan Tomahawk ~~


    Oh ~~ I almost forgot, and the brotherhood gangster of Harvard. "


    With Alvin''s horrible smile on the camera, he said, "You have a lot of people, and it is estimated that many of them are in a good family situation. Maybe your parents'' names are on Harvard''s donation list.


    But I don''t care, you always have to pay for what you do.


    Being beaten is definitely the lightest punishment. You better pray that you haven''t done anything wrong, or I''ll dig it all out.


    Drug abuse, promiscuity, cheating, school violence ~~


    I dig it up for everything and let it dry in the sun!


    Your name is Brotherhood, it sounds great, it''s a gangster! You can try to stop me. Maybe you will succeed or not! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Louise who had been completely choked, "Look, I''m a bad guy!"


    Sorry to disappoint you!


    You can hate me, but don''t hate children who go out of the hell''s kitchen. You will never imagine their experience.


    Don''t look at them with prejudice. The world is really bad for them. Why not give them some warmth when they climb out of **** with their own efforts? "


    Facing the silence, Alvin said to reporters in the media group: "You can describe me as a villain, asshole, or some other thing, I don''t care!


    But please keep a kind heart to those children!


    Let''s do a good thing together, not for anything else, just for our own conscience!


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, God is not here!


    Hopefully he will shed his light on the children who leave here!


    They deserve these! Those who work hard are worth these! "


    When Alvin finished speaking, he turned to look at the terrace of his lounge, where Julie was crying with her mouth covered, and Frigga was comforting her with her shoulders.


    Looking at Julie crying, Alvin was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry! Julie, I''m a little impulsive, I''m sorry! I''m sorry about your things ~~~!"


    The bald man in the World News felt that his blood had suddenly heated up, and for the few consciences he had left and for the foreseeable huge sales, he decided to stand by Alvin''s side.


    The bald man can feel Alvin''s sincerity. The whole thing has nothing to do with him from beginning to end. Alvin has always been a selfless giver!


    Regardless of anyone, being able to do Alvin''s step is worthy of everyone''s respect.


    Besides, he is a Manhattan Tomahawk, a man who once saved the whole of New York, but in the end he asked nothing, he just silently became an illegal principal.


    It''s time for New Yorkers to "pay off debt"!


    "We''re on your side ~" I don''t know who shouted the first!


    Then many people began to agree, "We are on your side ~~"


    Everyone likes Alvin''s unpretentiousness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t ask anyone to pay anything, as long as everyone gives a little "forgiveness" to those who are willing to work hard! Give those suffering children a "warmth"!


    Why refuse? How could anyone with a conscience refuse?


    A lot of what Alvin said just now, and a lot of things to do in the future are illegal.


    But what about that?


    Alvin said, "You can sue me, and I''m happy to take my legal responsibility!"


    ����������������


    That''s all for today! More than 9 thousand words! Ask for a monthly ticket!


    It was late yesterday and I wanted to take this chapter apart, but I think that would be incomplete, not great!


    These two days are really exhausting. My son has just started school. Not only does he have to adapt, I also need to adapt.


    I''m going to bed now! I wish you all a good day!

 Chapter 467： Hello Nakia!

    Alvin''s speech is over!


    In the face of the audience who were bothered by the audience, Alvin was a little embarrassed. He did his best, saying what he wanted to say and doing what he wanted to do.


    Perhaps the worst injury in the whole incident was Julie.


    Alvin used her as a representative of the children in the Hell''s Kitchen, revealing her past.


    Stark sighed and walked to Alvin. This guy who will be the richest man in the world in the next few days, leaning on Alvin''s shoulder, said seriously: "Good job, man, we will always support you of!"


    Alvin glanced back at the empty terrace of the lounge, shook his head and patted Stark on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "Of course, the honorary principal is also the principal, this is what you said!


    I just thought that what I was doing was a little too much for Julie. I think I have to talk to her in the past, maybe re-apology is a good choice! "


    Stark shook his head with a smile and pointed at the crowd of journalists under the stage, saying, "When you find the idiot troublesome, she can''t hide it.


    You don''t say, her story was dug up by the reporters. Maybe she will be more uncomfortable then. "


    Speaking of Stark, he slapped Alvin''s arm and said with a smile, "Man, you said so much today I''m sorry! Happy! My exhibition, my big PARTY has just begun!


    I need to finish my opening ceremony before Pepper goes crazy.


    Want to take a look with me in the background?


    There are a few beautiful dancers out there who love changing clothes and they change clothes every time I go in.


    Hmm ~~~ I think good things must be shared with friends in order to double the fun! "


    Alvin shook his head and smiled and hugged Stark again, saying, "No! I love my girlfriend, and those dancers will leave it to you!"


    Stark grabbed Alvin''s arm with both hands, his eyes were about to go behind his head, and said sadly in his mouth, "Alvin, tell me, my back is not what I think!"


    Alvin glanced at Fox and Pepper behind Stark, as well as a very young British black woman who did not know him, and then regretfully whispered to Stark: "Looking at her face is pretty good, but man , Your night must be very exciting and difficult!


    Pepper''s body is not bad at all, but unfortunately your body is worse! "


    Alvin walked towards Pepper, who was a little excited, hugged her, and said with a smile, "It looks like Africa is really a good place. How long has it been before you look younger!


    Go back and give me a copy of your schedule. I''m going to take a trip. It might make me look less old-fashioned! "


    Pepper patted Alvin''s arm and hugged Alvin again with excitement, saying, "Great speech, this will be the hottest topic in the United States in the future.


    Also, I want to thank you for saving this **** opening ceremony!


    Stark capriciously made him a big show, he thought it was a PARTY! "


    Alvin patted on Pepper''s shoulder helplessly and said with a smile: "I think it''s not bad, everyone is very happy!


    Stark''s success stems from his mind, genius willful will understand everyone!


    This certainly does not affect the opening of the stock market on Monday, and Stark will be declared the richest man in the world.


    By then, Stark ��s stupid things will become celebrity anecdotes, and maybe someone will reinterpret the meaning of those stupid things in the future.


    Pepper, don''t worry if someone will laugh at him or Stark, you are like an old mother now. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked back at Stark, a pretending calm, and said to Pepper with a smile: "What you should do now is to pull on his tie and find an empty lounge, you know ~~ "


    Pepper flushed slightly on Alvin''s arm, walked to Stark''s side, and held his arm to complain.


    Seeing Stark''s bad expression, Alvin shivered, then looked at Fox, opened his arms, and said with a smile, "Beauty, come hug your boyfriend. He did a big thing today. !!


    A passionate kiss is the best reward for him. "


    Fox stepped forward two steps, pinched Alvin''s neck and kissed her up. After a few seconds, she looked at Alvin''s eyes and said with a smile: "I also like changing clothes, I welcome you to visit a bit.


    Maybe you can do something else! "


    Alvin pursed his lips, looked at Fox''s foggy eyes very seriously, and said, "Change up to twice a day!


    Principal Alvin has limited energy. Don''t delay him to save the world! "


    Fox rolled his gaudy eyes, armed Alvin, and introduced him: "This is Nakia, Pepper''s security director at African mines.


    She helped Pepper a lot! "


    Alvin reached out and shook hands with this faceless Nakia, and smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you, I''m Alvin, you''re Pepper''s friend, and my friend.


    If you have time, you can come to my restaurant and try my steak. I invite you to have a drink.


    Then we can talk about Africa, and I have always been yearning for it! Grassland, Lion, Great Migration ~~ I always feel that I will have a lot of regrets if I don''t take a look at it in my lifetime! "


    Nakia heard a smile on her face and said, "Good idea, but unfortunately there is still full of war, famine, killing, slavery, and there needs help.


    Principal Alvin, your speech was impressive, but you only saw a small area in Hell''s Kitchen.


    At least no one will die there because of hunger. You are a conscience. Now it looks like you are also an influential person.


    Would you like to contribute to those suffering people in Africa? "


    Alvin froze for a moment, he did not expect that Nakia was not only a fighter, but also a civil rights activist.


    Such people are troublesome in Alvin''s view. They are generally idealists, but it is difficult to say what will eventually become!


    Maybe this Nakia will be the more special one, but Alvin thinks he should be more cautious.


    Just kidding, a community school is letting its head burn and liberate Africa? Shouldn''t that be something the United Nations is considering?


    The last time should be what the top five hooligan states should do. At least half of the war there was related to them. Free Africa? Better to rule the world by yourself!


    Besides, did you ask the African people to disagree?


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You are an ideal person, and I admire you!


    It is a pity that I have my own career and ideals, but I can write you a check and I still have some savings.


    Maybe those can help some children who are in famine. "


    Nakia was a little disappointed and said, "Thank you for your generosity, I will do what you want."


    Alvin froze for a moment. Nakia''s action made him feel a lot of favor, not contrived, no entanglement, no moral abduction, very simply, this is a woman who is loyal to practice. This quality is rare in many men.


    Shaking hands with Nakia again, Alvin said with a smile: "Your special person, I''m glad to meet you. Besides making me feel a bit small, eh ~~ this makes me a little awkward ~~"


    Nakia smiled heartily. She was satisfied that Alvin didn''t use the word woman. Alvin''s frankness also made her feel good. This is a person who really understands what respect is!


    "& Amp; amp; amp; �������������� & amp; amp; amp;��


    Alvin looked at Nakia in a daze, not understanding what she said!


    Facing Alvin''s doubtful gaze, Nakia said with a smile: "This is my hometown dialect, which means that you will be a friend!"


    Alvin shook hands with Nakia with a smile and said, "Your hometown is very special. Maybe I will visit your hometown when I have time.


    I want to see where a great person like you can be born. "


    Nakia regretfully spread his hands, saying a little lowly: "Sorry, you may be disappointed!


    My hometown is a very exclusive place, and there are still no outsiders allowed to enter.


    This is why I have been seeking outside help. If ~~~ forget it ~~ If you come to Africa, remember to call me and I will be a good tour guide. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Remember to come to my restaurant to sit down, and I''ll tell you quietly, in addition to Stark, I also know a rich man who has nowhere to spend.


    If what you say can move him ~~ Um ~~ You know, these tyrants have a large amount of charitable funds, they need to find where to go for those money.


    Forgive me for telling you this kind of thing, but I think you are an actual person, you know ~~


    One big tyrant can feed thousands of people! "


    Nakia hugged Alvin with excitement. She pulled out a dagger from her waist and handed it to Alvin, saying, "You are a really good person, you know how to respect.


    I really need help there, and now Pepper is sponsoring my shelter in a private pocket.


    I do need someone to donate generously to help those refugees. "


    Alvin took the dagger handed over by Nakia without any pretense, and looked carefully. The twenty-centimeter-long dagger was very finely crafted, and the knife was engraved with complicated patterns.


    Hmm ~~ It''s very sharp, and it doesn''t look cheap at all!


    Alvin likes this dagger, although it is a little smaller, but it is in line with Fox''s style. Well myself ~~ The whale fork is really easy to use, it is big, scary, and that is my favorite style.


    Alvin looked at Nakia with a strange face, and said, "This dagger looks very precious!


    Maybe you should think again. I never refuse gifts, don''t make me rude! "


    Nakia said with a sad face: "This is what I brought from my hometown, not too precious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hm ~~ Be careful when you use it, it is very sharp."


    Alvin smiled and said, "No, I''m going to give it to my girlfriend. This dagger is perfect for her.


    Hope you don''t mind, Fox really deserves this beautiful dagger. She''s a great fighter, and I, uh ~~ "


    Alvin said, spreading his hands, smiling. "I''m just a principal, I''m not very good with a dagger."


    Nakia glanced at the pretty, **** Fox in surprise, knowing that Alvin didn''t need to lie. Looks like she''s a little bit lost, the woman in front of her is not a character like a vase.


    Raising a hand towards Fox, Nakia said with a smile: "It looks like I might have misunderstood you before, but it shouldn''t be too late to correct it!"


    Fox raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "It''s okay, let''s meet again!


    My name is Fox, hello, Nazia! "

 Chapter 468： The least "dangerous" person

    Director George was sitting in his study and looked at the phone on his desk with a bitter smile.


    Just after Alvin''s speech, he has received more than fifteen phone calls, all of which are big names.


    Most of them demanded that Director George control the situation and not let Alvin mess up. There were also several idiots asking Director George to arrest Alvin immediately, all on convictions.


    In the face of such calls, Director George generally listened patiently, and then politely informed the other party, "FUCKYOU!"


    Chief George couldn''t understand how this pig brain got mixed up in that position? How did my son get admitted to Harvard? He behaved as if he hadn''t woke up after smoking marijuana.


    Arrest Alvin? George didn''t even think of this picture in the most terrible nightmare. That''s the guy who can fight an army by himself.


    Videos of his battles in New York are still circulating online. All politicians who think he has reached this stage with Stark''s support are stupid pigs.


    This kind of person is not likely to be mixed up. Director George feels that he can be angry with them, which is really cool!


    However, he could not refuse the demands of some other big men, because their demands were justified.


    Keep Alvin restrained, don''t make things too big, you can make those **** **** pay the price, but absolutely no life is allowed! You can stink them, but you can''t involve the families of a few assholes.


    This is an unprecedented concession for those big men!


    George even knew that one of the big men had transferred his child to Southern Canada overnight.


    The most annoying thing is that his child has not joined the Brotherhood, he just thinks that the Harvard Brotherhood will be useless in the future. So why waste time at Harvard?


    For them, building strong relationships is the most critical part of higher education. Learning is the same everywhere, and there are always many good universities!


    Alvin''s words nailed Harvard''s brotherhood to the pillar of shame, and even brought the members of the brotherhood who had graduated in the past to shame.


    It is unknown how long it will take to eliminate this effect in the future. Anyway, it can be expected that no one will dare to claim to be a member of the Harvard Brotherhood. That would only draw ironic eyes.


    I don''t know what others think, but members who despise the Harvard Brotherhood are the "political correctness" of the United States from today!


    Harvard is the hardest hit in the whole matter, and the image of the United States'' highest institution has been hit hard.


    A poor girl who climbed out of **** to face the light by her own efforts was severely discriminated here.


    This is inconsistent with the mainstream values ??of the entire United States, and the "American Dream" has become a ridiculous word here.


    Alvin''s words pushed Harvard to the forefront. Harvard''s senior executives met overnight and elected five representatives to rush to New York.


    They need to do everything possible to restore their image, they need to publicize all influential newspaper media overnight, so as to keep Harvard''s reputation as far as possible. Otherwise ~~~ I am unemployed, and I am unemployed with a stain that is difficult to clean up!


    George thought about it, called Alvin''s phone, and he had to communicate with Alvin about some things.


    That brotherhood is nothing in George''s mind, but if you are too implicated and affects too many people, the rebound of the Harvard Brotherhood is also very scratching.


    Don''t get too involved. The key people have made concessions. They are ready to sacrifice some people to calm your anger. It is the best choice to accept them when you see them.


    Alvin was sitting in the lounge when the call was answered, and he just apologized to Julie for the second time.


    Julie didn''t have much emotion, she was just moved, a kind of moved with reliance. Her principal fulfilled his promise when they graduated, he is a child of hell, and the principal is our backing!


    Before Alvin came here, her high school classmates, Zach, Anton, Jamie, Domi, etc. called her.


    Zach and Anton directly offered to slap her, Jamie comforted Julie, and Bruto''s son Domi is now a law student at Columbia University.


    He boldly stated that he could use her father''s scum lawyers to sue Harvard for her. He is sure to reach an out-of-court settlement with Harvard, which will pay a huge "price."


    Julie was very moved, because when something really happened, she realized that she was not alone.


    The experience of Harvard made her a difficult life, the despair that she was about to get out of hell, but found herself re-entered into another hell.


    But now it seems suddenly much better. No matter what happened, it feels so good to know that someone is behind you!


    Julie''s mood was pretty good, which relieved Alvin, and just then Director George called.


    Alvin motioned to Fox for a chat with Julie, walked onto the terrace, and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Director George, is there anything? If you come to persuade me to surrender, I will report to the headquarters of the New York Police Department tomorrow.


    I heard that the mattress in the detention room is the softest in the New York State prison system. "


    Director George smiled helplessly on the phone and said, "Alvin, you''re really in trouble!


    Is it necessary to have such a big situation for the boys of the school brotherhood?


    Help me, my phone call is about to explode. Can you, uh ~~ Can you narrow down the scope of the attack? Those are always students. You can''t always kill them, are you right? "


    Alvin smiled, leaned down on the fence of the terrace, looked at the crowd below, and said, "I said that they want to pay the price, this is certainly not just casual talk. If Gwen encountered such a thing in college ,What would you do?"


    After listening, George gasped, saying, "I''ll take Remington to kick the boys'' ass."


    Alvin laughed and said, "Look, we have something in common.


    But rest assured, I will definitely not drive me to Harvard to chop them.


    I have the right person here to handle this. He will give them the appropriate punishment based on their **** level.


    You see, I''m a fair person, and I don''t engage in the same thing. Harvard ��s school rules are too civilized. I ��ll clean them up. How good!


    You said, shouldn''t Harvard send me a thank you letter? "


    George said with a bitter smile: "I guess the people at Harvard are coming to New York. Alvin listened to me and advised not to be too rigid with the people at Harvard. This did not help Julie''s poor girl.


    That was always her life. After this incident, no one will openly discriminate against her. Although the price is not small, you definitely want him to have a good ending. "


    Alvin listened to George''s words. He made sense, and Alvin didn''t want to deliberately target Harvard in the past. What good is it to smell it?


    I am the principal of a community school. What if I still have students who want to take Harvard afterwards? Should Julie hang around at Harvard? On the school''s honor wall, the first girl who passed the Harvard exam was in the end, what should I do?


    Now they just don''t do anything, they have sounded their alarm bells, and similar things will definitely not happen again in the future. Maybe Julie could get a little preferential treatment, which is the best ending for her.


    Alvin exhaled softly and said, "I know, I never thought about targeting Harvard.


    Maybe you can call someone at Harvard, uh ~~ Just say, as the same educator, I always hope that the children have a bright future.


    You help me ask if people at Harvard have any plans to cooperate and build together, such as Hell''s Kitchen, a affiliated middle school of Harvard University.


    Hmm ~~ Cool, right? This can reflect the social responsibility of a super-premium school like Harvard! "


    Director George was about to be stunned by Alvin''s fate. He said in a mysterious way, "Are you kidding me? You must be smoking marijuana and talking."


    Alvin was a little dissatisfied and said, "Hey man, treat me with respect, or I will surrender to your police headquarters tomorrow. Guess what the media will say?


    I''m a big man now, and my community school is also famous. What''s wrong with Harvard''s branding? "


    George had a headache. Instead of tangling with Alvin, he said, "I''ll talk to you about them in advance, uh ~ thoughts!


    Harvard people will probably contact you soon. You can talk to them yourself. I guess they will speak very well.


    And who are you going to let the Harvard Brotherhood deal with? Get out ~~ Don''t tell me that you will let your school''s director of corrections pass. There will be a lot of people going crazy ~~ "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Don''t talk about Frank like this, others are very good. Gwen is deserved of her detention. You can''t be biased against Frank."


    As Alvin looked back at the lounge, Nick, Richard, and Mindy were all back. Seeing their excitement at doing something big, Alvin felt a little funny.


    Hearing George''s "hello" on the phone, Alvin smiled easily and said to the phone, "I''m going to let Raymond Redington handle this. He is my neighbor and should Is the most suitable candidate, I guess he will be happy to help me! "


    George froze for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then silenced, presumably looking for something.


    Half a minute later, George said nervously: "Alvin, tell me, this Redmond Redington you speak of has absolutely no nickname" Red Devil! "


    With a smile, Alvin laughed at the little Ginny who was drawing a kiss with himself, catching the kiss and putting it in his pocket, and then said with a smile: "What''s wrong? Raymond seems to have such a nickname, what''s the matter? Question?


    That bald punk looks good at talking!


    He is the kind of person who uses his head to solve problems!


    Otherwise I can''t think of anyone else who will die! "


    Director George hung up the phone weakly, glanced at the list of big names who had called himself, and murmured, "I did my best, Alvin let the least" dangerous "person handle this. Something happened.


    I have to set up a file for my neighbors in Alvin, which is probably the most dangerous place in America! "

 Chapter 469： Effortless as a scientist

    Alvin hung up Director George''s phone, went into the lounge, and listened to Nick''s drooling bragging about how he had tricked Lancer into the bathroom, how he broke his nose with a punch, how to warn him, and so on.


    On the contrary, it is obvious that Richard, who is the main force, stands side by side, listening to Nick bragging, and waving his fist from time to time to approve.


    Richard had perfectly inherited the slender look of Jin Bing. If it were not for the scary scars on his face, Alvin would have believed that it was Nick who had done it alone.


    Mindy obviously didn''t like Nick''s bragging, she really didn''t dare run into the men''s bathroom to participate in Nick''s operation.


    Now in a bad mood, she points to his head behind Nick from time to time, making "bragging", "fool" and other mouth shapes to the people who are laughing and laughing.


    Little Ginny had a special trust in Nick. When Nick said his "legendary story", he fisted nervously from time to time, occasionally shouting "Come on" or something.


    Alvin didn''t go over to have fun with the children. He came to the sofa sitting next to the wine cabinet, holding a glass of red wine and looking at the children next to Friga.


    Pouring himself a glass of whiskey, Alvin pointed to the red wine in Friega''s hand, and said with a smile, "Asgard drinks red wine too?"


    Frigga shook the delicate glass in his hand and said with a smile, "No, but I like the color and taste of this wine. The only regret is that this wine can never be drunk."


    Alvin glanced at Friega''s face a little strangely, and then smiled and said, "It certainly has nothing to do with wine. In your constitution, it would be strange if you drunk red wine.


    Why does your face look strange?


    If you have any questions, you can tell me, if it ��s too difficult, I wo n��t hear it. I can help you simply! "


    Friega glanced at Alvin, shook her head and said with a smile: "You''re a cunning guy!


    I just have some emotions. The human anger and sorrow seem to be particularly touching. I somewhat understand why Odin put Sol on earth. "


    Alvin was a little embarrassed and said strangely, "Didn''t Sol come to earth because he had a girlfriend?


    A runaway prince loves a civilian girl, what a romantic story! "


    Frigga obviously didn''t look at Jane Foster''s girl. She pouted and said, "How could Sol come to Earth without Odin''s permission? Jan Foster ~~"


    Alvin looked a little funny at Friega acting like a mean mother-in-law, and looked down on her son''s girlfriend a hundred. However, this has nothing to do with oneself. This is a family matter of others.


    Taking a sip of whiskey, Alvin laughed and sat down on the sofa beside Friega, saying, "We don''t talk about this, I just want to ask, since you want to stay here long. Have you thought about doing something? what?


    You may not know that I have a kindergarten somewhere off the street.


    You seem to like children very much, are you interested in going part-time there? If you like children to be sincere, I think you can try it.


    By the way, I can ask for funds from SHIELD. Harvey''s fat agent is so enthusiastic! "


    Friega glanced at Alvin and said with a smile: "Are you serious? Let an Asgard queen work in your kindergarten?"


    By the way blackmail others for you! "


    Alvin spread his hand with a smile and said, "What''s wrong with this, everyone should be on their own, and SHIELD is definitely voluntary. I will give them a certificate of donation, maybe they can still deduct the tax.


    The main thing is that it allows you to pass a little time. It''s better than killing time with a bottle of wine.


    If you are not drunk, you ca n��t find a boyfriend again. Romance and intoxication have nothing to do with you ~~ "


    With Alvin picking up the red wine bottle, he smiled and said, "Don''t spoil the red wine. I don''t know what you''re drinking now, but it''s definitely not cheap to look at the vintage on it.


    In 1982, uh ~~ This always gives me some bad associations. I used to go to a place. Generally, only silly hats drink this. And drink now, six sticks at a time ~~


    If you really like it, I''ll go back to the opposite Harvey, and let''s drink it for 96 years ~ "


    Friega was amused by Alvin''s remarks, she shook her head helplessly, and said with a smile: "No, I will leave here soon, Odin goes to hell, Sol is guarding Asgard alone ~~


    Today you let me see a person''s responsibility. I am the queen of Asgard, I have my own responsibility, I was a little wayward before ~~


    I will stay here for two more days, let me get along with little Ginny, she is like my elder daughter when she was young. "


    Alvin glanced at the joke little Ginny with Nick and they laughed and said, "This is my daughter. I definitely don''t know your eldest daughter ~~ haha ??~~ Maybe you can introduce us to know ~~ ~~ I want to see what little Ginny looks like when she grows up! "


    Frigga looked at the happy, playful little Ginny, and said bitterly, "I guess you won''t like it.


    Maybe you can see her, you are a very special person, maybe you can make her change a little ~~


    Killing, death, and rights should never be the whole of life, hope and goodness.


    Odin didn''t understand this until he ruled the Nine Kingdoms, but my eldest daughter ~~ "


    Alvin was a little stunned. He didn''t quite understand why Frigga talked to himself, but he clearly felt that it would not be a good idea to continue talking about her eldest daughter.


    Just kidding, you labeled your daughter awful, and you asked me to meet her? What''s so good about a neurosis in a group of so-called "gods"?


    After waving his hand, Alvin said with a smile: "Look, I''m very busy. I''ll go with the fat king Wang Yuan to save the world in a few days.


    If you like, take your eldest daughter to the restaurant and I can invite her for a drink.


    But I listen to your tone, I think maybe a psychologist will be needed at that time. I can feel that you are no different from us emotionally. "


    Friega took a bitter look at Alvin and said, "She was imprisoned by Odin ~~ It''s in a place near the sea in Norway."


    Alvin froze for a moment. He didn''t know about Friega''s family affairs. He knew nothing about Sol and Rocky''s brothers.


    But Friega''s eldest daughter can be mixed to the extent of being imprisoned, mostly because it is too powerful, maybe you need to add something rebellious and so on ~~


    Royal ~~ It''s normal to have a bad heart, isn''t this dead? ~~


    Alvin thought for a moment, and said, "So you and Odin are driving from Norway to New York in that broken car?


    I don''t seem to be connected! Or what you say about Norway is different from what I know! "


    In the face of Alvin''s gagging, Frigga didn''t waver. She looked at Alvin seriously and said, "I''m going back soon, but before that, I want to invite you to see my daughter.


    I think she is going crazy! I lost a son before and don''t want to lose a daughter anymore!


    You are strong enough to protect yourself. Go talk to her. A "goddess" being driven mad by loneliness is the cruelest punishment. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and said in a little embarrassed, "I''ve been really busy lately. Otherwise, you should stay for a few more days. When I''m finished with the big event of saving the earth, let''s visit the prison together.


    After that, if you think it is necessary, we will leave a call for her and talk on the phone if she is fine. Being a big brother who is a "goddess" is really a challenge for me.


    Oh ~~ If she wants help, she can keep a bank account ~~~ "


    ������������


    Alvin touched his goosebumps-filled arm, forcing the pain of being charged at the beginning, and then had a great sense of shame. He left the lounge and went to Stark''s showroom.


    In the showroom, there are purchasing merchants and scientists from all over the world, and this is their main purpose.


    There are still many people who are looking for liveliness outside. They are attracted by Stark''s big PARTY and are happy.


    Alvin took a look at it. There is basically no civilian stuff here, and the only new energy supercar is the same as the non-sale product.


    Alvin thinks this is Stark''s new method of showing off wealth, that long list of numbers is very unfriendly to himself, the poor ghost. He decided that the next time Stark came to him for a drink, he would price his whiskey soberly.


    In the end, Alvin stopped and a spaceship was in front of the model. This is the most important thing for all countries in the world. It represents the true beginning of humankind''s journey to the sea of ??stars.


    But first we need some guys who are not afraid of death to verify its practicality. For example, Alvin is handsome in front of him, and he has a beautiful girlfriend, Reid Richards.


    Handsome Reed holding pretty Sue, politely looked at Alvin and said, "Great speech! Principal Alvin!"


    Alvin had contacted him once, and it was not bad for him, but not good. This guy is handsome, polite, and humble, just a little too serious about himself.


    The main thing is that this guy also has a sweet girlfriend who wants to grab home, which is a felony! What if Lao Tzu "goes away" and Fox crashes?


    After polite greetings with Reid, Alvin said with a smile: "Brother, if you wouldn''t take your girlfriend around, I think you would add a lot of male enemies to yourself like this."


    Reid smiled heartily, holding Su''s shoulder, and said, "This is my honor! For her, I can face challenges at any time ~~"


    The pretty Sue slaps on Reed''s arm with a smile, takes a generous step forward, hugged Alvin, and said, "This is the most sincere speech I have heard in recent years. You are an amazing person.


    We haven''t apologized to you for your last disrespect on the yacht ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard you promised to help Danny. "


    As Sue hugged Alvin again, he smiled and said, "Forgive me for saying bad things about you.


    I''m a bit ashamed of your style! "


    Alvin laughed and glanced at a sullen man in the distance, hugged her in Su''s surprised cries and turned around, and smiled proudly, "Look, I have received your apology, Let me also enjoy the "jealous" look. "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the gloomy man, looked at him as if he was about to get angry, smiled and squeezed his eyes provocatively, and then said to Su: "Uh ~~ really fun!"


    Sue was taken aback by Alvin''s sudden move, and then he smiled and said, "You are enthusiastic about making me uncomfortable. Should I be proud?"


    Alvin looked at Su with a happy expression and said with a smile: "You should be glad that I have a girlfriend, otherwise Mr. Richards will definitely receive my duel invitation.


    Believe me, I''m sure of being a scientist! "

 Chapter 470： Tips for prying corners

    Alvin smiled as Reed took Sue to greet other acquaintances.


    Glancing at the gloomy handsome man, Alvin smiled and ignored him and turned to look at other things.


    Stark''s energy center for community schools is here. After twelve o''clock this evening, Alvin was able to say aloud to those terrible electricity bills.


    In the center of the exhibition hall stands a huge power distributor of nearly fifteen meters high. There is a huge fusion reactor deep in the ground floor of the exhibition hall. Using new elements can produce enough power to supply more than half of New York''s electricity.


    It is said that Stark and the new mayor Donald Depp have negotiated the first project of the Stark Group, which is to integrate New York municipal electricity into the Stark Group''s new grid, future subways, street lights, etc., all The electricity for all public projects is provided by the Stark Group.


    The Stark Group''s new energy plan has taken a solid first step, but it does not take the risk, because he will not touch the interests of those super giants for the time being. Just show the "muscle" and wait for the giants to come to negotiate.


    New energy power projects want to roll out, can not do without those energy giants.


    By that time, Stark only needs to reorganize an electric power company, own the core technology, pay a part of the shares, and even use the money, it will make this electric power company a new giant.


    Alvin is wondering if he has a richest friend in the world who can encourage him to buy an island on the Caribbean Sea. An old man with silver hair and a pair of black-rimmed glasses came to his side.


    Alvin knew him, and Lancer''s first thing was to run to him and cry. Alvin guessed that the old man might be Julie and their team teacher, Professor Franklin Hall.


    "Hello, principal Alvin. I am a professor of physics at Harvard. My name is Franklin Hall."


    In the face of Professor Hall''s outstretched hand, Alvin smiled and hugged him enthusiastically, saying "I know you, Julie sees you as an idol! He said you are a real scholar!"


    Professor Hall''s enthusiasm for Alvin was a little daunting. He didn''t know much about people, but he had received a call from a Harvard director before, so he had to find a way to get in touch with Alvin.


    This is paving the way for Harvard public relations staff who are about to arrive in New York.


    At best, he can make Alvin''s impression of Harvard a little bit better. After all, he is Julie''s teacher. If Julie can convince Alvin to stand up and speak for Harvard, it will definitely make Harvard a lot easier.


    This time is an unprecedented tough battle for Harvard. Every Harvard must contribute.


    Looking at Prof. Hall, who was a little embarrassed, Alvin said with a smile, "It looks like you are a real researcher. If you are a lobbyist for Harvard ~~


    Hmm ~~ No need! You also don''t look like the person doing this.


    I am not malicious to Harvard, but my students have been treated unfairly there.


    Let the real lobbyists talk to me! I guess we will reach an agreement. Julie certainly didn''t want to shame her alma mater. "


    Looking at Professor Hall, who was suddenly relieved a lot, Alvin hugged him again with a smile, and squeezed his eyes slyly, saying, "Look, I''m honest with you, because you are a respected scholar .


    I just ask, can you tell the people at Harvard about my true attitude, you know ~~ negotiate ~~ "


    Facing Alvin''s frankness and humor, Professor Hall raised his black-rimmed glasses, and suddenly smiled, and said, "What did you just say? I don''t seem to remember!"


    Julie is the best student I have ever met, and she deserves preferential treatment.


    No matter what the final result is, she can find a place in my project lab. "


    Alvin hugged Professor Hall''s shoulders happily and said, "You are a real scholar, haha, maybe we can talk about something else.


    For example, I know the world''s richest man who is about to be born. Can he help your research?


    Julie is also my student, and I hope she has a bright future. You now ~~ hm ~~ forgive my city ��! "


    Professor Hall smiled and could not help but slap on Alvin''s arm. The old professor said with a little pride, "I''m working on a new material. Gravity particles are" gravity. "


    It is the best aircraft coating material in the future. Anti-gravity is the research and development direction of the future aircraft, and I have made progress.


    I really need some financial help, if it''s Mr. Stark ~~ "


    "But gravity particles can never be combined with other materials. Your vision is just an air tower. Professor Hall, why don''t you change one direction ~~" a slightly low voice interjected.


    Alvin frowned at the impolite fellow, the one who had just stared at himself.


    Professor Hall looked at this handsome man who was not too old, and said with excitement, "Redirect? Use your ridiculous" magic "? Then make" gravity maggots "into bombs?


    you are dreaming! Victor von Dum! "


    Alvin patted comfortably on Professor Hall''s shoulder, glanced at Dum, and said with a smile, "If I were you, I would leave here. Professor Hall is my friend, and he doesn''t seem to think so much. Discuss his invention with you.


    Need i say goodbye to you? Mr. Dum! "


    With a stubborn smile on Dum''s face, he said slightly arrogantly. "Actually, I was saving Professor Hall''s project. He still hasn''t found a breakthrough in how to use" gravity �R ".


    Using "gravity puppet" worth tens of millions of dollars to make coatings is simply a stupid choice. "


    Alvin glanced at Professor Hall''s ugly face, and it seemed that this Dum was not all nonsense.


    But this has nothing to do with himself. Professor Hall is a teacher of Julie, and may still determine Julie''s future achievements.


    Which side to stand in this case is simply a good choice.


    Patting Professor Hall''s shoulder, Alvin smiled and comforted him, and said to Dum, "I think respecting one''s choice is the least polite, just like I would never forget other people''s girlfriends. .


    Mr. Dum, Sue is a good girl, but she has a boyfriend!


    Like Professor Hall''s research, this is something that belongs to him, and others have no right to finger paint.


    Or do you want something? Hmm ~~ I can tell you that you are going to be disappointed!


    Before, I thought that Reed was very handsome except for being handsome, but now he looks too good compared to you! "


    Dumu froze, his face became very ugly, his body shook, his eyes suddenly dimmed, as if his head had been hit hard.


    This handsome man, after being silent for almost half a minute, sorted out his collar a little bit, and watched Alvin say, "Maybe you''re right!"


    After speaking, Dum looked at Professor Hall, and bent a little sincerely, saying, "Professor Hall, please forgive the greed of a businessman!


    In fact, I am very optimistic about your research, "gravity �R" will be an amazing new material.


    I am also a scientist, but at the same time I am also a businessman ~~ Please forgive me for my rudeness! "


    Professor Hall was a little bit surprised by Dum''s apology. He looked at Alvin for help, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    He seemed to have dealt with Dum before, and the results were not very good. Now Dum suddenly changes ~~~


    Alvin can imagine how Dum showed a businessman-like greedy to take away his research in the face of a real scholar like Professor Hall.


    What is going on now? He just stimulated him with the girl Su, he seemed to suddenly become a person.


    Humility, sincerity, self-cultivation, and extreme grace. What is going on? In addition to looking good, does the girl have magic power?


    Alvin gently pulled Professor Hall a bit, making him take two steps back. The situation may be a little difficult for him now.


    Looking at the sudden change of Dum, Alvin smiled and said curiously, "Did I say something wrong? Or did I switch?"


    Saying Alvin slammed his finger on his temple, made a "snap", and then said, "It''s a cool personality like the second personality."


    Dum, who had always been very gloomy before, smiled. He looked at Alvin and said sincerely, "Your words suddenly reminded me why I failed!


    Maybe I''m not as good as Reed. A knowledgeable and funny scientist is what Su likes.


    It''s a pity that I chose to become a businessman first. Maybe I can change from this moment. Maybe it''s too late! "


    Alvin looked at this acacia guy a little bit speechlessly. He was not optimistic about the so-called change of this Dum. How could human nature change so easily?


    Besides ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not funny and educated to pry into the corner, the most important thing is to ridicule and shame, plus rich, rich, rich.


    Alvin looked at the reviving Dum, hesitated, and said, "I must not tell you something like cheering on, but uh ~~ Good luck!"


    Dum nodded graciously and said, "I do need some luck, which is a challenge for me.


    No one has ever told me why I failed in the past, I think, I need to say thank you!


    By the way, your speech today is outstanding!


    I rarely hear such a sincere speech!


    Before that I was a businessman. If you can understand a businessman''s greed, maybe we can be friends.


    My name is Dum, Victor von Dum!


    I''m from Latovinia! "


    .

 Chapter 471： Happiness is simple

    Stark''s show was over, and Alvin stayed in the showroom until midnight.


    The moment Stark closed the power switch to the community school, Alvin pulled everyone back home.


    Alvin had no interest in the carnival in the middle of the night after the show. Seeing Stark''s weak condition at the time, it is estimated that he was not interested.


    He tangled with Pepper in a betting lounge for nearly two hours, which is a challenge for any man!


    ������������


    On Sunday morning, Alvin got up early and greeted the old man who bought breakfast at the door. He ran a distance of two streets and brought today''s newspaper in Robert''s supermarket.


    Kenny, a silly big man who looks like a brown bear, grinned, smirked at Alvin and said, "Alvin, you are famous!


    If the Oprah talk show invites you to the show, could you please ask me for an autograph. "


    Alvin was holding a dozen newspapers in his left hand, and hammered his right hand on Kenny''s chest. He smiled and said, "No problem, man, I heard that you''re going to settle accounts!"


    Dude, from now on you can put the matter of finding a girlfriend on the agenda.


    Cashier is a technical job and you will be welcome! "


    Kenny scratched his bare head with a bit of shyness and said with a smirk "Robert said the same thing, hey ~~ Alvin, you said, can I find a beautiful girlfriend? Just like Oprah. She''s a bit like my mother! "


    Alvin paused for a moment, then put down the newspaper and hugged the "big fool" who was more than two meters tall, and said with a smile, "Sure, no problem. My secretary Olivia is this type of girl. Too big, I asked her to go back and ask if there was a suitable beauty to introduce to you. "


    He said that Alvin drew a small car with his hands, and said, "The **** must be so big, otherwise it definitely won''t be worthy of our Kenny.


    Be confident, man, you are middle class in Hell''s Kitchen now, and you are attractive. "


    Kenny looked at Alvin in disbelief and asked, "Really?"


    Alvin nodded affirmatively and said, "Really! I said it!"


    Kenny listened with a smirk and hugged Alvin around, rolled it twice, and left Alvin aside. Facing the door of the supermarket myself, while nodding silly, he muttered, "I have a job, I have money, and I have a girlfriend ~~~"


    Robert was frightened by Kenny''s stupidity as soon as he entered the supermarket with breakfast in his hand. He rushed to Kenny before he could say hello to Alvin, dragging his head and rolling his eyes. He patted Kenny''s face again and asked, "What''s wrong, Kenny? What''s going crazy early in the morning?"


    Kenny hugged Robert a bit, straightened his tongue out and happily said, "Alvin said I can find a beautiful girlfriend!"


    Robert smiled and patted on Kenny''s arm, then looked at Alvin, his eyes widening and a questioning look.


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at Robert, traced the shape of a fat gourd with his hands, and spread his hands with a smile. "I think so, this kind of beauty is easy to find. Kenny is good, except for being honest.


    How many normal people in Hell''s Kitchen will do the accounting? There are three onions, one for three yuan, and three for one yuan forever.


    These people are not as smart as Kenny, ha ~~ "


    Robert shook his head with a smile and patted it on Kenny''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "It looks like you need to do a little preparation. I will give you a suit. It will be bad without a decent suit when dating."


    Kenny''s happy eyes could not be found, grinning and laughing and holding Robertler enough again, and then said, "Can you embroider" Robert Supermarket "on a suit, I like this logo, hey, I always think we The work clothes are handsome ~~ "


    Alvin leaned against the cash register, took a sip of the coffee that Robert had just bought, and smiled at Robert''s old face with a smile.


    You see, honest people are the most lethal! At this moment, it is estimated that Kenny is asking for a trolley or something, and it is not impossible to discuss.


    Robert rushed the happy Kenny to the warehouse with a smile. He saw Alvin holding his coffee, shook his head helplessly, and said with a smile, "This is part of my breakfast. You must buy me a drink at night. To celebrate your victory yesterday! "


    Alvin held the coffee cup and said with a smile, "No problem. I''ll buy you a drink at night. I have the whisky that old William just delivered."


    Seriously, you should put a coffee machine in the supermarket. The **** kitchen is in good condition recently. Someone is always happy to buy a cup of coffee. "


    Robert shook his head with a smile, pointed to the coffee in Alvin''s hand, and said, "This is the work of Robin and Lisa. I promised him to drink a cup of coffee he brewed every day and give them some advice.


    These two children want to subsidize a little home by selling coffee, and I have to give them a little encouragement. "


    Alvin froze and asked, "Robin and Lisa?" Grimace "John''s two children?"


    After receiving Robert''s affirmative reply, Alvin took another sip of coffee, which was not bad, and the aroma was very strong.


    Alvin gave Robert a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "It''s really good, these two children will be successful in the future!"


    Alvin didn''t think of giving them a little help or anything. The two children didn''t have to spend money at school. The biggest expenses were breakfast and dinner, which didn''t cost much. John''s salary at Robert''s is pretty good.


    The hard-won happiness is even more precious. Since the children are willing to work hard, why should they intervene in a random way.


    Robert smiled cheerfully and said, "Yes, I think so too! Although Robin is only in seventh grade, he is very mature. That is a good boy!


    John made the best choice in his terrible life! They will be happy! "


    Alvin laughed, put down the coffee cup, and bumped his fist with Robert, saying "Happiness should be simple for them!


    God finally has his fair side, happiness is always equal! As long as you feel satisfied! "


    Robert nodded with a smile, pointed to the newspaper in Alvin''s hand, and said with a smile, "I guess it''s all your news, you''re a big man now.


    Do you have any special feelings? "


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "Not yet. Maybe I will have it when the TV station pays me to give a speech."


    At that time I will call you and send you an autograph, haha ??~~ "


    Robert took a bit of a finely made sandwich and took a bite. He gestured proudly at Alvin and said, "You have already drunk my coffee, so don''t bother me with the sandwich that Terry made for me.


    Come back and eat your breakfast, big man! "


    Alvin looked at Robert with a happy old face, clamped the newspaper under his arm, held coffee in his hand, and walked out while saying, "Dude, you have to pay close attention to Terry. Wesley is not an honest child.


    I guess, you must not be ready to be a grandfather! I don''t think it''s exciting at all! "


    Robert looked at the back of Alvin''s departure, and yelled a little bitterly, "Asshole!" Then he scolded Wesley, who was walking in the wall, with a nose, not a face, not a face, "What are you doing? Wipe me with clothes Supermarket facade?


    Why don''t you timid fool clean all the walls! "


    Wesley was stunned, watching his cheap old man rush at himself.


    He was a little scared of Alvin, this was the fault they had left when they first met. Just now he was a little timid, but Robert seemed to be a little too angry!


    Facing Robert''s anger, Wesley smiled very kindly and said, "Boss, in fact, I''m resting today. I want to take Taili out for a turn.


    Cross has lent me his car, and Terry has always wanted to go to Ocean Park ~~ "


    Robert heard that his anger was even stronger, and the little king **** also came to me to "demonstrate" about a meeting. He just wanted to reject Wesley''s application and let him work one more day.


    "Dad, do you want to be together? I heard that Ocean Park will be lively today!" The tall Terry got off an old pickup truck, wearing a pretty floral skirt and a lively sun hat Speaking to Robert.


    Robert''s old face instantly changed his look. He looked at Terry kindly, his eyes were full of admiration, and he said, "It doesn''t matter, you go! There are many things in my shop."


    After that, Robert looked at Wesley with the **** in his eyes, and said, "Be careful, you must go home before eight in the evening!"


    ������������


    Eddie Brock habitually went out and ran around.


    Pausing for a while while passing by a newsstand, he used to be a reporter, and he saw Alvin''s shocking speech last night. Today''s newspaper must be very exciting.


    He took out a banknote and handed it to the owner of the newspaper and kiosk, and Eddie chose several newspapers with great experience.


    There are authoritative newspapers like the New York Times, and entertainment tabloids like the World News.


    Eddy wanted to see how these newspapers commented on Alvin last night.


    After receiving the change from the boss, Eddie hurried back, stopped two steps and stopped again, turned back to the newspaper kiosk, and stuffed his change to a living paper box leaning on the side of the newspaper kiosk. Middle-aged woman''s arms.


    The owner of the newspaper kiosk saw Eddie''s movement and shook his head with a smile, and said, "You should give her a little less, otherwise she will only take the money to buy cheap drugs, so she will die faster!"


    Eddie didn''t care. He shook the newspaper in his hand, smiling and whispering, "A little confidence in life? Even a little warmth might change her!"


    I was desperate, old Joey made me alive! "


    Said Eddie turned and left the newsstand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ murmured in his mouth, "I think I should do something ~~


    Hell''s Kitchen is really a special place ~~


    The reporter is actually good, but I did n��t find the right direction ~~ "


    ������������


    Happiness is simple!


    The cane is happy now!


    Thanks to everyone who supports me!


    Thank you for your continued support!


    Thanks to many booksellers who give prizes!


    My happiness is simple, and Alvin''s recognition makes me feel that all the hard work is worth it!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    .

 Chapter 472： Harveys Advance Consciousness

    Alvin was sitting at the dining table, and his ears were not angry, even by the elder Ginella.


    The headlines of every newspaper are photos of Alvin, and the content of each newspaper discusses "effort" and "forgiveness."


    The "plea" proposed by Alvin moved most people, and few people would reject such a plea that was almost unrelated to their own interests!


    Alvin hugs Ginny into her arms with a little pride, and says happily, "Your dad is a big man now! Please be happy for me!"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and thought for a moment, kissed Alvin''s face, said a little worried, "Will you still have time to play with me? You are already busy!"


    Alvin froze for a moment, carefully calculating that it seems that the time spent with his girl has really decreased recently, because many things can''t be avoided by himself. For example, he will soon set out with the fat king garden to drive those demons out of hell.


    A little sorry kissed Ginny''s face, Alvin said sincerely: "I''m sorry, Dad has been a bit busy lately, but it''s getting better soon.


    You can talk to Nick and we can make a Christmas plan for ourselves.


    When we go out to play for two days together, how about going to the south? Winter in New York is a bit too cold!


    We went to a Christmas without snow! "


    Little Ginny doesn''t care about Christmas or anything, as long as Dad can accompany herself, it is the best gift.


    The little girl happily hugged a bun and stuffed it into Alvin''s mouth, making Mesimos around the dining table a little anxious.


    Its nose is very good, knowing that little Ginny stuffed into Alvin''s mouth is one of the few meat buns.


    The elder brother Caesar''s theft plan has not been successful, and a little loli has been using the banana to attract his elder brother''s attention.


    Fox looked at Mesimos with a headache at his feet, hugged it, and patted him on the bottom twice. What buns do you eat for a wolf, do you think Sol and Dome will eat buns?


    The little wolf whimpered a bit, and licked it on Fox''s hand, expressing defeat. With a low eyebrow, he wanted to roll back to his kennel to lick the wound.


    Fox reluctantly picked up a meat bun and stuffed it into Mesmos''s mouth, making a threatening expression on it.


    The little wolf squinted happily, where would he care? It turned over happily on Fox''s legs, exposing the pink belly, holding the huge meat buns with its two front paws, and enjoying it.


    Nick mischievously poked on Mesimos''s belly, causing Mesimos to twitch his two hind legs, but his front paws were still holding the incense buns firmly.


    When Nick wanted to come a second time, Mindy froze his ears and yelled in his ear, "No bullying Mesimos, you bragging king!"


    Nick was very dissatisfied with his new nickname and exclaimed angrily: "Hey ~ treat me with respect! I am a ruthless character who weeps an adult man in the bathroom!


    For your sake, I give you an opportunity to apologize! "


    As soon as Nick finished speaking, he screamed "� ~~", and rubbed his ribs desperately, yelling, "You crazy woman, I will remember you ~~ � ~~ It hurts, I think I need to go to the hospital! "


    Mindy shook her fist and proudly showed her protruding curly index finger. She just used this action to hit Nick''s soft underbelly. The little girl was so cruel and hot, Nick felt it enough to bear it!


    Richard took care of Nick''s side, looked at it, and said with confidence: "No problem, I have suffered a few times here, and it will be fine soon!"


    Ginny is very concerned about Nick, but Mindy is also a friend of hers, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    But in the end she chose to stand with her brother, sent him the last meat bun on the table, and smiled at him comfortably.


    Nick bite off a third of the meat buns and banged Xiao Ginny''s shoulders boldly and said, "We are a group, and if someone bullies you in the future, I will beat him for you. I am also a ruthless character now! "


    Little Ginny looked up at Nick with a proud expression, nodded and waved his fist, shouting, "Nick, you are the best!"


    Nick grinned, revealing a third of the front teeth that had just grown, and scratched his head a little embarrassed. "Hey" smirked and whispered in the little Ginny''s ear and said softly: "Actually I''m bragging. The main force is actually Richard. But you need to keep me secret, we are a group! "


    Little Ginny nodded her head stupidly, glanced at the others, and whispered, "I must keep you secret, hehe ~~"


    After speaking, Ginny screamed at Richard, who was facing a big glass of milk, and said, "Richard is the best! So handsome!"


    Facing the sudden compliment, Richard sprayed a sip of milk on Mindy''s trousers and made this little awkward little loli irritating.


    Richard had an ugly face, folded his hands and sincerely apologized to Mindy, which made Mindy very happy. Last night Richard, the fierce "vicious" thug Richard, politely apologized to him, what else to say.


    This sensitive girl is very envious of little Ginny being loved by everyone, but she ca n��t learn the kind of ��silly�� contentment and happiness of Little Ginny!


    I can only find my own presence with a few awkward things, but I have a good grasp of them. At least politeness is certainly not lacking.


    As for the "war" between her and Nick, no one seemed to care too much. Everyone seemed to be happy about Nick being beaten. Although Nick himself occasionally "thundered", it was only five minutes.


    Mindy thinks this is actually very good, except that his father is not around, it seems to be more interesting than the past life.


    Alvin thumbed through the newspaper contentedly, not paying attention to the children''s jokes.


    He felt that the family was normal and quiet, and the brothers, brothers and respected families must have, but Alvin had never seen it in two lives. As for their happiness? There is no way to talk!


    Pointing to a photo of himself in the newspaper, Alvin said proudly to Fox: "Your boyfriend has become a superstar, how about it? Will it be a little stressful?"


    Fox rubbed on Mesmos''s belly, rolled Alvin''s good-looking eyes, and said, "Yes, Mr. Superstar, may I ask when you promise to cash Nakia''s check? Are you ready to fill in What a big number?


    I took a closer look at the dagger sent by Nakia last night, and it was very precious. It is made of a very special metal, which is not only sharp, but also has other functions. "


    Alvin froze a bit, and dangled on Fox''s shoulder, and said, "I will check my bank deposit. I don''t think it should reach six figures.


    But it ��s okay, it ��s all your intentions ~~ It ��s a bit like a sale, it ��s not good! Nakia doesn''t look like a stingy person, otherwise she won''t give me a dagger.


    Hey ~ Do you think I should find a broker or something? In case someone comes to me on TV, I will talk to people about the price.


    I heard that the income of celebrities is considerable. I think I can catch up with you soon ~~ How much money do you have? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Fox with a smile, he sighed, and said, "Okay! Miss Millionaire! I may need to work harder!"


    Fox kissed Alvin''s cheek comfortably and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you have me ~~"


    Frigga sat elegantly on a chair with a cup of coffee. She enjoyed the atmosphere. She was a queen in Asgard and her family was a mess.


    But here, Alvin relied on his personality charm to unite a group of unrelated people into a family.


    No one here cares who you are, it depends on whether you can fit in here. This makes Friega feel comfortable!


    Alvin glanced at SHIELD agent Harvey with a probe at the door, and smiled and waved at him with a smile: "Dude, what are you doing? I thought we had talked, you would be a bit more natural.


    Come in now! Tell me what happened to you? "


    Harvey walked into the restaurant with some cramps. He looked at Alvin with uncertainty and asked, "Principal Alvin, I think ~~ hm ~~ My wife called me yesterday and she said my son Always dreaming about demons ~~ It has been many days in a row ~~


    I know what happened that night. I wonder if my wife can move here with my son.


    SHIELD has received similar reports around the world, and special forces from all countries have been mobilized.


    But I always feel that this is the safest place!


    You ~~ this ~~ me ~~ "


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head and laughed and said, "This is your freedom, man!


    If your wife and son don''t mind coming to the Hell''s Kitchen, why should I mind?


    If you need help, I can tell Old Kent that he has information on all the rental houses in several nearby streets. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much, and soon the devil will be driven back to hell.


    Some people have been silently guarding the safety of the earth, but they rarely appear before the world.


    They are only temporarily trapped by something, and I will help them, and soon they will be able to free up ~~ "


    Harvey wasn''t too weird. He knew the place of "Kama Taj" that night. Alvin also asked himself if he wanted to follow along, but he refused.


    Now it looks like I and my colleagues are a little bit ~~ how do you say ~~


    It turned out that he was not as great as he thought!


    Harvey thinks he may be the first person in SHIELD to realize this problem. UU reads www.uukanshu. com''s own report on Kama Taj just hit the sea.


    Those fools sitting in the office would rather care about the recipe of the queen of Asgard today than care about the ancient and mysterious place of Karma Taj.


    Harvey wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled at Alvin. "I think it''s better to let my wife and son come for a while.


    This is the safest place I think. Those idiots in the office think they can handle everything, but they don''t know anything! "


    Alvin is very satisfied with the attitude of the fat agent Harvey, whether he is sincere or acting, it has little to do with Alvin.


    Standing up and pouring a cup of coffee from Harvey, Alvin said with a smile: "This is your freedom. To be honest, I don''t think Hell''s Kitchen is a good place.


    However, if you are willing ~~ I will say something like:


    Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen! "

 Chapter 473： Harvey and Raymond

    Harvey took a sip of coffee as a whisky with satisfaction. Then he came over and wiped his face slightly awkwardly, saying, "Thank you, Principal Alvin!


    I think I should leave, eh ~~ "


    Saying hesitantly, Harvey lowered his head and said softly, "You''d better remind Raymond Redington that he has been spotted.


    A bald man drove past here many times in the past three days, and I calculated his trajectory, which is almost the same as Raymond''s trajectory here.


    So I think Raymond is being watched! "


    Alvin froze, and was very pleased to pat on Harvey''s shoulder, saying, "Thank you, man, I will tell Raymond. I guess he will buy a good bottle of wine for you!"


    That''s a rich guy! "


    Xavi shook his head with a smile and said, "Raymond''s identity is not a secret to me. I think the best way for a SHIELD agent is to stay away from him.


    It was a dangerous poisonous snake!


    What happened to Raymond had nothing to do with me, but I found that the recent bald head may have something to do with the little dwarf named Ethan Hunt.


    So ~~ you know ~~ "


    Saying Harvey held up the coffee cup in his hand and said, "Thank you for your coffee, I''m going back!"


    Looking at the back of Harvey''s departure, Alvin smiled comfortably, you see, sincerity always brings unexpected returns!


    Harvey pointed out that someone was following Raymond. He definitely didn''t want Alvin to thank him, but he was trying to fit in.


    This was impossible in the past. Look at Barbara, who works at a Fox flower shop.


    She would rather spend her time in front of the little girl in the flower shop and collect all the information about Sol and Friega every day without sleep, and would not like to come to the restaurant like Harvey generously, and ask sincerely.


    This is probably the occupational disease of these elite agents, and it is difficult for them to believe in someone who is hostile to themselves.


    They would rather go around to get the specious information, and then find a group of so-called experts to analyze. Not willing to talk to people frankly.


    Harvey is fine now, he understands the reason why people have to bow their heads under the roof. And he really understands Alvin, and understands that frank conversation is the right way to deal with Alvin.


    As a low-level agent, eh ~~ I don''t think it''s a big deal to be honest, after all, I don''t have any secrets.


    Instead he knew from Alvin many things that had never happened before.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, sometimes Harvey always feels that his days of promotion and salary increase are not far off. This made him move backwards to embezzle some SHIELD funds.


    After breakfast, Fox kissed Ginny''s face, pinched Mindy''s little Loli''s cheek, and went to work happily with her small bag.


    Alvin called Raymond and asked him to come by himself.


    After finishing his breakfast, Nick ran to Frigga to return to his reserve horse Mount Wilde. Wilde was responsible for his meals every morning and evening.


    Stark''s housekeeper will regularly send in a variety of matched leaves and plants to see Wilde''s billowing look. Those plants must be very appetizing to him.


    Nick hugged Wild, who was already fat, with some difficulty. Looking annoyingly at the wild ghost of Wilde, it was nothing like the fierce and domineering dinosaur mount I imagined. Instead, it was like a triangle-faced fat pig who would eat, move, and sell.


    Watching Nick go to the back alley of the restaurant, Alvin smiled and said to Friga: "Any plans for today?


    Today''s weather is good, and the Rolls-Royce of the SHIELD has also been delivered. Would you like me to find someone to accompany you to go around?


    I remember you did n��t go out when you came to the Hell''s Kitchen. This is not good. While SHIELD is willing to reimburse you, I think you should go out and take a turn. "


    With Alvin squeezing Frigga''s eyes, he smiled and said, "My restaurant still lacks a large oven. Would you like to refer it to me? The more expensive the better, it''s what you want."


    Friega glanced at Alvin with a smirk, and he looked a little funny to him now.


    After drinking the coffee in her hand, Frigga stood up and walked to the back door. She walked and said, "I''m going to look at the child for you, you''re busy with your own work.


    I''m leaving the day after tomorrow, please take the time to visit my daughter with me anyway.


    Even if it''s for my old lady''s sake to help me! "


    Alvin looked at Friega with a smirk, and looked at her pleading look. Who could refuse?


    The queen of Asgard has asked you to do something three or two times. It would be a bit ridiculous if you never give face.


    Helplessly nodded, Alvin can only defam in his heart, your girl''s brain may have a problem, you can not be like an old lady who urged marriage, desperately push out the elder daughter of your own family!


    You also have to think about it. I don''t agree with you.


    Frigid nodded with satisfaction, opened the back door of the restaurant, smiled back at Alvin, and said, "You are indeed a good person. It is really nice for Sol to have a friend like you!"


    Alvin smiled and didn''t talk. When did Sol become a friend? But you are "God" ~~ You said so! I do n��t suffer anyway!


    Raymond appeared at the door of the restaurant a few minutes later.


    Seeing Alvin sitting at the bar, Raymond opened his hand and walked in with a smile. He took off the bowler hat, which was obviously smaller than his head, and placed it on the bar. He looked at Alvin with his neck crooked, : "Is there anything? It''s nine in the morning. To be honest, I rarely get up so early.


    It''s too comfortable here, I think I''m in love with my second-hand crib! "


    Alvin looked at Raymond with a crooked neck, resisting the urge to straighten his neck, and said with a smile, "I have something I need your help. Do you have time? I heard you talk to that little dwarf Things have progressed a bit. "


    Raymond pursed his lips and said proudly, "Ethan Hunt is not difficult. He has already gone to New Jersey, and I have arranged to contact his target people.


    Hmm ~ I guess things will end soon!


    But things have nothing to do with me now.


    That Ethan Hunt was a make-up genius, he pretended to be a well-known middleman, and this matter would be solved by himself.


    After all, I''ve done the hardest part of the whole thing for him.


    The rest of him only needed a good bomb to solve the problem. "


    Alvin looked at the proud old poisonous snake in a funny way and said with a smile, "What''s going on with that middleman?"


    Don''t make any mistakes. I also want to wait for the two "senior officials" of the CIA to go to TV after Ethan Hunt finishes this matter! "


    Raymond shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said indifferently: "The middleman is a colleague I know in the past. He is well-known in the underground world and has a good reputation. So we chose him as the object of impersonation.


    Do not worry! This time things are not difficult, just kill a few people, nothing to worry about! "


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Be careful, take care of your peers, don''t let him make trouble.


    The Ethan Kent is pretty good, don''t kill him! "


    Raymond pursed a corner of his mouth to draw a false smile, and looked at Alvin and said, "No one will make a mess ~~ my peer will not ~~"


    Alvin looked at Raymond''s smile and stunned, then said with a helpless smile: "It''s really dangerous to be your peer!


    Dude, aren''t you guilty of pitting your own colleagues? I guess you must have had a pleasant conversation with him before you pitted him. "


    Raymond looked at Alvin and said calmly, "There is always a little mental preparation in this field, and when have you heard that your colleagues are friends?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile. He was unfamiliar with Raymond''s circle, but he guessed that there should not be many good people there, and no one would care about the dead.


    Standing up and pouring a cup of coffee for Raymond, Alvin said with a smile: "Since you have time, do me a favor! It should not be a big deal for you!"


    Raymond took a comfortable sip of Alvin''s poured coffee and tilted his neck to look at Alvin and said, "Can you talk about something first? I''ll see if I need to do some preparation."


    Speaking of Raymond''s sudden stupor, he seemed to remember something, and said helplessly: "Don''t let me go to that Harvard Brotherhood!


    That would make me feel so useless, why not let me go to the trouble of that Donald Depp?


    That **** is a capricious fool. He took our investment and now tries to get rid of us. This is not a good phenomenon!


    I would be happy to teach him a lesson! "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said, "You all said he was a fool. What more do I need to be angry about?


    Man, look at me. Who else is right for you to deal with at Harvard? Frank went, Harvard had no living people!


    You go to those brotherhood **** boys for a deep lesson ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let them remember the Hell''s Kitchen forever, and then talk to people at Harvard. "


    Raymond straightened his back, nodded helplessly, thought about it, and said, "Okay! I probably know what to do.


    Behind the fraternities of various colleges and universities there is a network of relationships, and we may be able to get good profits from it.


    Hmm ~~ If you look at it this way, maybe it''s a little bit interesting. "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Raymond with a smile. Why do these guys like to complicate things?


    "Go find out who bullied Julie, let him taste the feeling of being isolated, and give other **** boys a deep lesson.


    By the way, I estimate that someone from Harvard will come to me to negotiate with me in the past two days, eh ~~ Fight for the interests of the community school as much as possible. "


    Alvin looked at Raymond with a smile and said, "I''m a decent person. It''s not my image to play tricks and negotiate with people!"


    Raymond ~~~~~

 Chapter 474： Suit bald vs. Ethan Hunt

    Alvin looked at the unhappy look of the fat snake and said with a smile: "Don''t do this, you are now part of the Hell''s Kitchen, these things are good for you to integrate here.


    Someone came to tell me today that you are being watched.


    You see, this is a good start!


    At the very least, you are no longer alone here! "


    Raymond was silent for a moment, as if his eyes suddenly lost focus, holding his coffee cup in both hands, constantly capping, his eyes shaking slightly from side to side, it seemed to be remembering something.


    Alvin added a cup of coffee to himself, took a sip, and waited patiently for Raymond to be "awake."


    About one and a half minutes, Raymond took a sip of coffee and said, "A bald man in a black suit and a red tie ~~


    A silver-gray BMW car ~~


    For the past three days, I have encountered this person outside a bar outside Three Streets every day.


    At the same time, in the same place!


    Bald ~~ Barcode ~~ ICA ~~ Why did they come to trouble me? "


    Alvin froze and said, "What is ICA? It sounds amazing!"


    Raymond glanced at Alvin, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "For you, they''re no different from the foolish ones.


    The full name of ICA is; ContractAgency, an international cooperation intermediary company, they are very mysterious, the operator is a credible assassination agency, and sometimes also provides some employment business!


    I have dealt with them once, and their marks are bald, barcode, and suit.


    It seems I''ve been a bit too relaxed lately, and I should have thought of it the first time. "


    Alvin thought about what Harvey had said, and looked at the somewhat annoyed Raymond. "Maybe it''s not your problem. The guy who provided the information told me that the bald head might be directed to Ethan Hunt.


    Will you feel better this way? "


    Raymond tilted his head, put his hands together, put his fingertips on his chin, and thought for a moment, saying, "Is that the message from the SHIELD Harvey?


    Maybe I should talk to him. He must have other information, but he didn''t want to say it, or he didn''t notice it. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Why do you like to think things so complicated?


    Go grab that bald head and ask what happened? This is the easiest way to deal with it.


    Can you cope If not, I can help you and let Dom help you. That bald head must not run. "


    Raymond shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. If they came to Ethan Hunt, I need to know how they found me.


    This is very important. My cooperation with Ethan Hunt did not show up. Everything was connected through the Internet.


    Not many people know that I am involved.


    If they can find me, it means that Ethan Hunt''s situation is not good, and maybe someone can see through his disguise.


    I think I need to call him! "


    Alvin smiled and reached out, "You can do it!"


    Raymond took out the phone, dialed a number and waited for half a minute before hanging up.


    Capturing his chin, Raymond said, "It looks like things have changed. This Ethan Hunt does not look as reliable as the legendary ~~"


    ������������


    Ethan Hunt was hung from the slate of an abandoned apartment with a handsome bald head in front of him.


    Facing the indifferent eyes of the suit''s bald head, Ethan Hunt said with a bitter smile: "I told you everything I know, what else do you want from me?"


    The suit bald looked at Ethan Kent, who was hanging by himself, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "When will I find the real Ethan Kent?


    I''ve already been to Hell''s Kitchen and if he can''t find it, you''re going to die. "


    With a bald head in his suit, he took out a silver Beretta pistol, put it on a small coffee table next to him, glanced at his left-hand watch, and said, "I''m a little disappointed with you."


    "Isenkant" hung from the ceiling for a moment, and said with a bitter smile: "I''m Isenkant, I don''t understand what you said."


    The suit bald and pouted, saying, "My task is that battery, and the battery is in your hands.


    You lied to me to find Raymond Leddington, and I can forgive you!


    Because I need really Ethan Hunt to appear.


    One more thing, the face models you use are not advanced, I have seen more advanced camouflage tools. "


    "Isenkant" shook his rope in despair a bit, looking at the bald head of the suit and saying, "Okay! You won! But you will never get the battery."


    The bald man in the suit looked at "Isenkant" with interest, and said, "Why? You know that delaying time is totally meaningless. You lied to me to go to Hell''s Kitchen just to let Isenkant follow me.


    I went, but Ethan Hunt did not come!


    It doesn''t look like you know where Ethan Hand is hiding, so you will definitely die.


    Tell me, why won''t I get that battery? "


    "Isenkant" shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Dude, let''s tear off the mask on my face first. Since I''m dead, let me die in my own way!"


    The bald head of the suit slightly turned his eyes, suddenly smiled, walked in front of "Isenkant" and tore off the mask on his face.


    Bangji took a big breath and smiled into the suit with a bald head and said, "Very comfortable! It''s really a torment for me to face someone else''s face for four days.


    Now that I am going to die, can you put me down.


    You know, I can''t escape!


    I''ve pulled **** on my pants for the past four days, and now I just want this jeans to leave my body. "


    The bald man in the suit was very easy-going. He cut the rope holding Bangui with a knife, and then stepped back two steps. He looked at Bangui with a smile and said, "Tell me why I will never get that. Batteries?


    If the battery is in Isenkhand, I will definitely get it!


    Don''t lie to me what battery is in the hands of the middleman, it''s just a scam. "


    Instead of anxiously answering the question of a bald head in a suit, Bangui quickly took off his jeans and panties, and threw them away, then took off his coat and wrapped his own lower body.


    Sighing comfortably, Bangui looked at the cold-looking suit with a bald head and said, "You will never get that battery, because the battery is in Alvin''s hand.


    Haha ~~ I hope you''re going to trouble Alvin, so even if I die, you will surely die.


    And ~~ "


    Bangui spoke, fluttering to the side, and then there was a not-so-violent explosion from the window behind the bald head of the suit.


    Bangui stared at his boss, Ethan Hunt, with a safety rope tied to him. He was blown away and then flew towards the window again as the safety rope pulled.


    Holding a small remote control in his bald hand, he shook his head at Bangui and said, "The IMF doesn''t look as powerful as I thought."


    Faced with the strength of a bald suit, when he took out a pistol and wanted to kill himself, Bangji suddenly smiled abnormally and said, "IMF usually has three people ~~"


    Bangui''s words had just fallen, and the ground beneath the bald head of the suit was blown open by a circular hole about one meter in diameter.


    Holding a silver Beretta pistol in his bald hand, facing the sudden change, he was very calm. He fired two shots into the window before falling, hitting the chest of Ethan Hunt like a pendulum Let him make a scream of pain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bangui ran to the window in panic, grabbed Isenkant, who seemed unconscious, and exclaimed anxiously: "Isen, Isen, are you all right ? Ethan ~~ "


    Some dizzy Ethan Hunt shook his head and touched his chest, and the hole there revealed the silver combat uniform that Dr. Ethan lent to himself.


    Reaching for the window sill to stabilize the body, Ethan Khan exclaimed distressed: "Don''t watch, pull me, the guy is alive."


    Bangui untiedly untied Ethan Hunt''s safety rope, pulled him into the room, and complained angrily: "You said there would be no danger! But I almost died, I still ~~"


    Ethan Hunt slammed his temple with his right hand, trying to clear his head from the dizziness of the tiny explosion.


    Hearing Bangie''s complaint, Ethan Hunt drew his nose and said, "What else did he do to you?"


    Talking about Ethan Hunt looking at Bangji''s wobbly lower body, his head was shocked, and he was a little surprised and said, "That handsome bald guy still has this hobby?"

 Chapter 475： Feeling secure!

    Alvin didn''t understand Raymond''s twists and turns, and he wasn''t interested. He called JJ and told him to go to Kevin and call out the surveillance videos of these days.


    After finishing the phone call, Alvin looked at Raymond with a smile and said, "Look, things aren''t really difficult to find. Find him, follow him, and then just grab him or kill him.


    You help me solve the problem of Harvard, I will solve this bald. If he were in the Hell''s Kitchen, we would soon see him.


    As for Ethan Hunt, I guess he must be fine, otherwise Dr. Ethan will come to me.


    His baby combat suit is still worn on Ethan Hunt, how could he watch him die? "


    Raymond took a sip of coffee with some sadness, and he didn''t know what to say about Alvin''s simple and rough handling of things?


    No plan, no strategy, he doesn''t even need to figure out the situation, as long as he knows who the enemy is, and then chops up with an axe, the world is quiet!


    This ridiculous approach is something Raymond never dared to imagine, but it is so effective in Alvin''s hands, especially in the **** kitchen!


    Raymond smiled bitterly and took the bowler hat on the bar, put it on his head, and said, "I will handle things at Harvard.


    But I think it''s better for you to pay attention to it. Otherwise, I think he will mess things up this time! "


    Alvin looked at some sad Raymond and said indifferently: "It''s also a CIA problem if I mess it up. I was originally obliged to help.


    Isenkhand brought me a super battery, and the gadget is very useful!


    I''ll try to help him, let him complete 50% of the task, if he messed up by himself, it''s not my business.


    ���� How do more arms dealers and anti-government organizations in the world have anything to do with me?


    It''s best if he has messed up. I will take the opportunity to go on TV and pull the top CIA officials together.


    I think they have been upset for a long time! "


    Raymond shook his chest after hearing it, and said bitterly, "So this is just an unimportant task?


    And I became a fool again, just like the first time Donald Depp, you don''t even know who he is in the end! "


    Alvin looked at Raymond''s expression, spread his hands and said, "Come ~~ you old viper, go talk to old Kent! You will get what you want, a new house, a comfortable one big bed.


    You can say goodbye to your second-hand crib, of course you have to pay, reasonable money!


    Dear man, your appearance is really not suitable for pretending to be poor, go to Harvard and you will win what you want!


    Although I don''t know why you must want to integrate into the **** kitchen! "


    Raymond put away his bitter expression, took off his bowler hat, and smiled and bowed to Alvin for a gentleman''s ceremony. Then he smiled and said, "I feel safe! I feel safe here!


    This is something I have lost since I started working.


    I did all the work for the FBI, but many of my enemies are still alive. "


    Talking about Raymond bringing his top hat, nodding to Alvin, turning around and leaving the restaurant, as he passed the door, he said softly: "I want to have a complete sleep! I want to die in bed ~~ I want to enjoy the rest of my time ~~ "


    Alvin greeted Raymond''s back with a coffee cup and murmured, "If your fangs can always face those enemies in Hell''s Kitchen, you will get what you want.


    That''s not really difficult! "


    ����������������


    Bangui drove an old car, carrying Ethan Hunt on the highway.


    Looking at Isen Khan, leaning on the front passenger seat, with a very tired expression, Bangui looked at his old partner a little helplessly and said, "Are we going to persist? The bald man in the suit obviously knew our plan.


    I think it should be a problem inside the CIA, we must retreat! "


    Isen Khan opened his eyes, glanced at the ugly face of Bangui, and said, "No, I have to keep on, otherwise our end will be terrible!


    У Principal Alvin will definitely make Deputy Director Erica Sloan unlucky, and our boss Alan Hullion is also very dangerous.


    Only by completing the task can I get out of this matter. In a way, we betrayed the CIA.


    Becoming the next Jason Bourne, being pursued by the CIA for a lifetime, is not my goal! "


    Bangji reluctantly hammered the steering wheel and said distressedly: "But our plan was exposed ~~"


    Before Bangji ��s words were finished, he was stopped by Iseng Khante. He looked at the wilderness that was rapidly retreating on both sides of the road and said with certainty: ��I do n��t think so. At least the bald man in the suit should not reveal this secret.


    He wants batteries, so his employer should also be an arms dealer or other similar organization, and no one will like his peers ~~


    But we may still have another plan, just in case! "


    Bangui glanced at Ethan Hunt with closed eyes and hesitated, and said, "If you judge that bald head will not betray us, I don''t think you need to pay much attention to him."


    Isen Hante looked at Bangui in surprise and said, "Why? Don''t you worry?"


    Bangji wiped her nose distressedly and said, "I told the bald head the information of the battery at the head of Alvin, uh ~~ I guess that light can definitely tell me the truth.


    If he goes to the trouble of principal Alvin ~~ you know ~~ "


    Eisen Hant looked at Bangui in surprise and looked at him uneasily, and then said, "You only think that the bald head is in trouble. Why don''t you think that you are in trouble?


    I just want to take advantage of that Shirley''s car, look at me now ~~


    You sold principal Alvin to that bald head ~~


    I think we need to speed up and go to the Middle East to avoid the limelight. "


    ����������������


    The fat man Wang Yuan had dark circles on his eyes and came to the restaurant with Hatch.


    Alvin smiled and handed him a cup of coffee, and said, "How was the carnival last night? It is said that it is very lively in the middle of the night!


    Dude, look at you very tired, isn''t Karma Taj clearing the rules or something?


    We have an old saying in Chinese, there is a knife on the head! You have to take it easy! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan took a sip of coffee, and he bit his tongue out bitterly.


    Alvin smiled and handed him the sugar jar, but was pushed away by the fat man Wang Yuan. He drank half a cup of bitter coffee in one sip, and sighed longly, saying, "I was drinking with a band yesterday , Those people are so crazy, they do n��t match the image of the country band I imagined. "


    He said that Wang Yuan, the fat man, rubbed his head still a little swollen, and said painfully, "Those second-hand cannabis have made my head still dizzy.


    I swear never to participate in PARTY with those crazy bands again. Those people are crazy! "


    Alvin smiled, added coffee to the fat Wang Yuan, and said, "What do you think of the American entertainment industry?


    ���� You might as well let Stark arrange it and let Swift accompany you for a dinner, maybe you can have a nice night.


    What''s so confusing with a band? The flesh and blood don''t look at you ~~ "


    The fat man Wang Yuan waved uncomfortably, saying, "This is the most **** place in the whole thing.


    ��ô I look like a monk anyway. Why are those crazy women always staring at me?


    Yesterday, I wanted to talk to that band about music ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out to be drinking! "


    Alvin squinted at the self-proclaimed guy and said scornfully, "You mean, you originally wanted to talk to others about music, but the girls are pestering you, causing you to drink with those jealous band members. ? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he added bitter coffee to the cup of Fat Wang Yuan, took the sugar jar with him, and said with a smile, "Man, whatever you do, you have to wake up first! It looks like used marijuana can also affect people. Brain.


    You have to think about your identity, isn''t Karma Taj really confusing? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced at Alvin, spread his hands, and said with a smile: "But the fact is that, maybe I have any special inner temperament that can attract the attention of those girls."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at the fat and big ears, and looked at the happy fat Wang Yuan. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I can''t see any place on your body that can attract the crazy girls.


    Money or something, uh ~~ you don''t have any! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "But I told them that Alvin who was speaking was my brother, and then ~~


    You know, in the eyes of these foreigners, we Chinese look similar! "


    Alvin ~~~


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 476： That is your team

    Alvin gave an unhappy glance at the dead fat man in front of him, patted the bar, and said, "Let''s borrow my name to pick up a girl is not a good choice.


    Man, you are all dressed like a monk. You cannot influence the image of a monk.


    You know, it is because of a "Buddhist scum" like yours that Huaguo caused everyone to use the temple as a scenic spot.


    Don''t do that! Or don''t dress up like a monk doing my banner! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan capped his bald head and said with a smile: "If I say that I am a Nepalese monk, will you feel better?


    Ahaha ~~ I just don''t have long hair by nature, it has nothing to do with monks. "


    He said that the fat man Wang Yuan patted his tawny robe and said, "This is Kama Taj''s casual outfit, neither the samurai suit nor the work clothes are suitable for me.


    I have nothing to do with Buddhism!


    For those who do n��t even know the truth of the monk, what do you expect them to think of as a temple?


    Ordinary people worship when they enter the temple, please be at ease! I think that''s actually pretty good! "


    Alvin rushed to the fat man Wang Yuan and erected a middle finger. He didn''t want to care about this **** with his own banner. I took a sip of coffee and wondered if I was going to prepare a nice suit.


    Steve and her girlfriend Apple have been sitting in the restaurant for a few minutes, and they seem to be going to the TV station soon. I don''t know if they will give you some appearance fees.


    I greeted Steve, Alvin stood up and walked over to hug Apple, and said with a smile, "Why is such a good girl being so old by Steve?


    �� I guess Steve''s life must be stressful! "


    Epple stared at her pretty big eyes and made an "why?" Expression.


    Alvin said with a smile: "If I don''t have a girlfriend, I will also think about **** this old antique."


    Aipur covered his mouth, his laughing eyes narrowed into a slit, and he glanced at Steve, saying, "Steve is not bad. I have no intention of changing my boyfriend yet."


    Alvin blows a light whistle at Steve, points his finger at Steve, smiles and says, "Wow ~~ man! Look, look at your good luck! You will be jealous of all men ~ ~ "


    Steve reluctantly hugged Alvin, patted Alvin''s back hard, and made Alvin cough painfully twice, and then said: "Yesterday you had a great night, the speech was great! I Feel the whole **** kitchen will change.


    You are an amazing guy! Do I need to pay tribute to you? "


    Alvin laughed and spread his hands, watching Steve said, "What are you waiting for? Come and pay tribute to the big man! Big man!"


    Steve shook his head with a smile and hammered Alvin''s shoulder, saying, "Aipple wants to invite you to an interview program on ABC TV.


    ���� I think you better go to participate, this is the best supplement to your speech yesterday.


    �μ� Participate in several TV shows a few times, and make your claims and petitions clear, otherwise someone will always distort your meaning and mess up good things! "


    Saying that Steve looked at Alvin in his old-fashioned costume, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Do you need a staff? I think I can do it! I used to be on TV often!"


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fist with Steve, and said, "No, I need a tasteful staff. Let me wear tights like a fool to do aerobics, and I will give the TV a fire. Dropped.


    Dude, you have to keep up with the times ~~ "


    Steve didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule, he was very satisfied with his current image.


    People usually call themselves "retro", which is also a trend and welcomed by many people. Apple is one of them.


    This random look with Alvin''s jeans and plaid shirt is not the same thing!


    Steve raised his chin to the fat man Wang Yuan who was sitting at the bar and said hello, then looked at Alvin and asked, "When are you going to set off to drive the remaining demons out of the earth?"


    Said Steve spread his hand, smiled and said: "The final test is about to happen, the team is not too much.


    A powerful soldier has free time, he is waiting for an invitation to fight.


    Accompanying the group of silly boys to review is indeed beyond my ability. "


    Alvin laughed, walked back to the bar and poured a cup of coffee for Steve and Apple, handed them, and then said with a smile: "Man, your salary can include business beyond your ability.


    You got to get your salary right! "


    Steve shook his head and smiled, holding Apple''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t try to lie to me, football coach and extra-curricular tutor. You can''t find anyone doing this kind of work for 100,000 yuan a year.


    ���� My girlfriend is a reporter. She knows the salary of New York very well.


    I think it''s time for you to raise the salary of the authentic coach, Bilga. This guy has become very old recently. This is a really responsible guy! "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, the community school football team gathered a lot of scum, and he required that he must pass the exam to play.


    Coach Bill carried the burden of making up for those silly boys alone, so that Steve could let the team go to the game, and this was how the **** kitchen "Hungry Wolves" won the battle.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Alvin thought about it and said, "For the time being, no matter what, Bill is also the coach of the team. Even if you increase your salary, you can''t break the school''s salary system.


    Actually Nelson has given him some subsidies.


    Let''s set up a bonus for the team.


    If the "Hungry Wolves" can win the New York State Championship this year, um ~~ 100,000 yuan bonus!


    Let Clark Gabor sponsor, and then let the players wear the uniform he provided.


    Huh ~~ Second place ~~ "


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Steve interrupted him happily. The veteran smiled confidently and said, "As long as the personnel are neat, we will be champions!


    Football is just a hobby or game for the children of other teams.


    But for the kids in the community school, it is a war. This is their only chance to get honor in the **** kitchen!


    If you are free, you should go and see our game. Our last four games have made all four opponents leave the stadium in tears.


    The kids have the desire to win that I have never seen before, not afraid of collision, not afraid of injury, brave and fearless.


    They want to leave something in the history of the school! "


    He said Steve looked into Alvin''s eyes and said, "Alvin, you should give them more encouragement! You are their idol!


    ���� "Landlord", "Barricade", and "Lighthouse" have graduated this year. They have been followed by many universities.


    �ö� We will win a lot of honors and let them fully sell their value, which will make them a lot better in the future.


    Look at Zach and Anton, who are now superstars in the college league, and their future will be different. "


    Alvin nodded solemnly and said, "I will. I will sit in the stands and cheer for them in the next game!


    ���� How many children can we guarantee a football scholarship this year?


    �� If there is one, in the second half of the semester, we should find them a more professional coach so that they can adapt to the rhythm of the university game in advance.


    We must ensure that the children going out here are elite. When this situation becomes inertia, the children of the team will have more opportunities in the future. "


    Steve recalled his bad tactical manual and said with a grin: "They don''t lack physical body and skills, they just need to read the tactical manual.


    This is the weakest link in our school!


    Hey ~~ My tactical manual is now only twenty pages, only two pages longer than Bill ~~ "


    Alvin stared at Steve in a stunned state, and said, "Brother, this is not good for you. Why don''t you have time with your girlfriend for a tactical manual?


    Is it difficult to buy a book at the bookstore and change it by myself? You used to be the commander of a very powerful army. What''s wrong with you?


    ��ô How did you win four battles? Crying your opponent with your fist? "


    Steve touched his nose a little awkwardly and said, "Remember what you said to me?


    The children in the community school don''t need tactics, I just need to find a reliable quarterback, then shout behind him, rush, rush, rush ~~ to win the game ~~


    �� Look ~~ I found it ~~ "


    Alvin looked at Steve awkwardly and said inconceivably: "I thought you were very professional. How can you trust me as a layman?


    I don''t even know how many positions there are in football.


    Early I thought it was the true meaning of football to bring everyone down! That''s what Zack did!


    But you ~~ My God ~~ I want to deduct your salary! "


    Steve spread his hands innocently and said, "Although what you said is stupid, it is really effective!


    We have the best high school in the US ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the fiercest line of defense.


    Attack ~~ A talented quarterback can decide the outcome of the game! "


    Alvin looked at Steve with a smirk. He actually did a good job, at least the team kids'' training was very solid. Moreover, he is the winner, and the winner should not be accused.


    I patted Steve''s arm, Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s your team, you take care of it!


    Harry Osborne is a good boy, but letting him get a scholarship is really a waste of resources. "


    He said Alvin looked at Steve''s eyes, hammered in his chest, and said with a smile, "But still, I trust you, that''s your team, you have the last word!"


    Aiple patted the table aside and said with a smile, "Sirs, can we talk about Alvin''s show?"


    He said to Apple, looking at Alvin, "You haven''t answered me yet? When do you have time?"


    Alvin glanced at the fatter Wang Yuan who was awake a bit, and said with a smile: "I only have time today and tomorrow. I''m going to see someone the day after tomorrow."


    He said Alvin looked at Steve, smiled and said, "After that, I will be busy!


    The world is dangerous and needs me to save! "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 477： Friends responsibility

    The fat man Wang Yuan had no opinion on Alvin''s timetable. Karma Taj had wanted to make this **** creature invasion into a protracted battle.


    As a result, Alvin played and turned the war into a blitz.


    Now that Alvin wants to push the attack time back two days is really not a big deal.


    Wang Yuan, the fat man, understands what Alvin is doing now, and he needs to settle for yesterday ��s speech.


    So it ��s a matter of course that it ��s a matter of course to promote it on TV, and it must be as fast as possible. It is very important to solidify people ��s impressions of his speech yesterday before some strange and strange remarks appear.


    This is the disadvantage of a democratic country. What weird ideas of freedom of speech mean are likely to emerge, and there is definitely someone to support.


    Alvin needs to finish what he is supposed to do before the strange remarks appear.


    In the future, if there are any strange things to look for, you can ignore it.


    Aipure''s action was very fast. She immediately called back to the TV station and finalized the program time. Just at 8 pm today, ABC TV invited several famous people to conduct live interviews with Alvin.


    Alvin is now a hot character in the United States after Stark, and all the headlines in today''s newspapers are about his speech yesterday.


    As long as Apple can invite Alvin, it will greatly help ABC''s ratings and her career.


    ���� The girl is not interested in covering the death speed race in Hell''s Kitchen as a vase-like live reporter. This kind of social news that shakes the entire United States is her goal.


    I got an affirmative reply from Apple, and Alvin smiled at Steve and said, "You see, women are too entrepreneurial and really bad. She even forgot to ask me about the appearance fee!"


    He said Alvin smiled and looked at Apple, spreading his hands and saying, "If I reject you now, would you let Steve kill me?


    Beauty! Career is important! But friends are also important!


    Occasionally please take care of our poor ghosts'' feelings.


    Of course, you are a beauty always have some privileges! "


    Epper was awkwardly overwhelmed. She instinctively felt that Alvin''s affairs should not involve money at all.


    But she did not consider that Alvin has the option, and that option can sell a large price.


    No matter which TV station got Alvin''s first TV interview at this time, there will be huge benefits. Even if it doesn''t matter, Alvin''s first choice should be the TV station Stark bought.


    Aepel''s approach is not good. As a friend of her boyfriend, Alvin can only tell her this semi-joking way.


    Alvin doesn''t care much about money, but your attitude of acting for others is a bit excessive. This has nothing to do with the distance, but the minimum respect!


    You cannot always live in the world of yourself. Respect and mutual respect are the prerequisites for everyone to be friends. No one will accommodate you forever!


    Steve patted Alvin on the shoulder, spread his hands with a wry smile, and said, "I''m sorry! I don''t think you would mind, Apple is really trying to facilitate this TV interview.


    I was at the scene yesterday and I saw her crying with my own eyes! So ~~ "


    Alvin sighed, bumped his fist with Steve, then took a step forward and hugged Apple, and said with a smile: "Don''t mind, beauties, I''m just kidding you!


    Do you remember what I said before? Beauty is always a little privileged! "


    Aipur looked at Alvin with shame and said, "I''m sorry! I thought you didn''t care ~~


    You know, you do n��t care so much all the time, I thought ~~ "


    He said Eppel glanced at Steve with a calm face, and said, "I know what you mean!


    I used to be a bit too much!


    Maybe I should take care of how others feel!


    very sorry! Did I mess up again! "


    Alvin hugged Apple again, took a comforting pat on her back, and said with a smile: "The first thing you messed up was Steve''s interview, but you definitely don''t know. It''s not you at all!


    Beauty, you have to turn your eyes away from your career and take a closer look at the people around you.


    Why do you think Steve is posing as Captain America? Does he look like a lunatic?


    If I tell you that Steve is a fake Steve Rogers, Captain America, will you feel better!


    People are stupid now! They are more willing to believe what they are willing to believe!


    Sometimes the truth is so simple! "


    Aipur glanced a little, unbelievably glanced at Steve, then stared at Alvin''s eyes, and said in an incredible way: "You must be joking!


    Steve Rogers is dead for almost 70 years!


    ʱ�� I grew up watching his comics as a kid.


    You now ~~ this ~~ this is impossible! "


    In the face of the helpless Apple, Steve came over and held her waist with a good manner, kissed her forehead, and said with a smile: "At least you are not because I am Steve Rogers with me together.


    This shows that I am a little charming after leaving the aura of Captain America!


    Be happy, I''m just Steve!


    A retired soldier, now a football coach! "


    Aipur held her mouth, recalled what Steve had done, and thought of his colleagues'' ridicule at him and himself. Her mood is indescribably complicated!


    Alvin is by no means the kind of lie for his friends, that is, Steve ~~


    What did you do for a while? Steve the grievances that some of his career was down.


    Steve is frank, and now it seems that all he said at that time was the truth, but no one believed him.


    Eppel himself thought he was an avid fan of Captain America. Only when he did some heroic deeds did he stand up as Captain America.


    The interview that plucked Apple''s career into Waterloo is still a joke, and many talk show programs still use that interview as a paragraph.


    ���� But now ~~ Steve really seems to be Steve!


    It ��s like a brain-cancer who finds a boyfriend name that looks the same as her. Whenever her boyfriend blasts out her name, she and her friends will always laugh at her and think it Shame.


    But when she found out that her boyfriend had finished makeup one day, it was really the love bean that made herself crazy, what was it like ~~


    Alvin rolled his eyes and watched Steve and Appler grinning dog food there.


    He didn''t mean to give Apple a ugly purpose, but he thought Steve was a bit too hard, maybe he didn''t care too much, this guy is sometimes surprisingly open-minded!


    But as a friend, looking at a tough guy who has not changed his face in the face of life and death is always treated by his girlfriend as a handsome fool, which makes him sad.


    It is the obligation of a good friend to do something for his friend that he would not do.


    As for how Apple feels about himself, it is out of Alvin''s consideration. How to say I am also a girlfriend!


    And, a beautiful, self-conscious female journalist, uh ~~ it ��s really hard to say!


    Alvin sincerely hopes that this will make Steve''s life a little better.


    It''s really stupid to be treated as a fool by my girlfriend!


    The fat man Wang Yuan came to Alvin''s side, and he was surprised to see Steve holding Apple in the chaos there, and some wondered, "Is this really Steve Rogers?


    ���� I first thought that his dad was a fool who wanted to be Jackie Chan, so he gave him the same name as Captain America. "


    Alvin glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan who was bigger than peanuts, and said with contempt: "Do you think a" Steve "can hack the devil?


    It seems that you Kama Taj''s vision is not too accurate.


    I am a little worried if you have a traitor or something in the future, what will you do? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled indifferently and said, "You haven''t met Teacher Gu Yi. If you''ve met him, you won''t have such concerns!


    He is a real super mage who knows the future!


    Nothing can hide his eyes! "


    Alvin always respects this kind of personal worship. He looked at the fat Wang Yuan with a smile and said, "Why don''t you call him and ask us what we will eat tomorrow?"


    If all results are doomed, what is the significance of our hard work, thinking, and pursuit of a happy life? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan was not angry when he faced Alvin''s questioning. He just put his hands together and made a strange handprint.


    He was just a moment of breathing, and Alvin was drawn into the mirrored space by him.


    The fat man Wang Yuan waved and stroked in the air, his and Alvin''s bodies showed crystal clear "walls".


    A little bit on the "Crystal Wall", a water wave-like pattern appeared on the "Crystal Wall", the fat man Wang Yuan showed an inscrutable expression, and said with a smile: "Mirror space is actually a time-dependent Space-related spells.


    The essence of Kama Taj''s magic lies in the use and maintenance of time and space.


    Alvin, nothing is impossible!


    Before you knew Karma Taj, can you believe that there is such a spell in the world? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced at Alvin with a smile and said seriously: "Mr. Gu Yi is a wise man who understands the secret of time. He can" see "the future, but he will not try to change the future.


    Because time has its own rules, every unnatural change will have unpredictable consequences.


    This is the cause and effect that we Chinese generally say!


    Alvin, don''t look at Kama Taj with ordinary eyes ~~ "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe it!


    ���� I feel that if I am, I will never go to the future, it will make me lose my motivation in life.


    I ca n��t believe how a person who can understand the future can live so long.


    Wouldn''t it be weary to do something that was destined for the outcome?


    Predicting the result means losing your goal!


    I feel cruel!


    If you say the teacher Gu Yi is really such a wise man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and persist for so many years.


    So, he is truly great! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan was silent for a while and said, "The power of time is so great and cruel!


    One of the most important duties of Master Karma Taj is to guard the natural rules of time.


    Because, whenever a natural rule of time is touched, a new timeline is created.


    ��� When several time lines intersect with each other and have an impact, the consequences are very serious!


    We are not great, but when we have the power of time, it naturally becomes our responsibility.


    After all, we are also part of the earth! "


    Alvin didn''t understand what the fat man Wang Yuan said, but it did not prevent him from respecting these people.


    It turns out that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! It ��s really not just talking!


    He bumped his fist with the fat man Wang Yuan, and Alvin said with a smile: "Seriously, I don''t understand you well.


    But I believe that those who can keep their own strength and do not abuse them are definitely responsible people!


    I am willing to be friends with responsible people.


    The world is never a person, let me do my part when necessary! "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 478： Fair view (overslept, sorry everyone!)

    When Alvin came out of the mirrored space, Steve was holding Epur, his right hand was rubbing against Eppel''s ass.


    Alvin went to the bar, poured himself a glass of whiskey with Fat Wang Yuan, and said with a smile: "Although the time is not right, I still insist on toasting you!


    Dear Kamar Taj! Respect for great time! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan was very satisfied with Alvin''s attitude, raised his glass and touched Alvin, and said, "Respect time!"


    Alvin sipped a large glass of whiskey and shouted at Steve: "Man, I think you need to open a room instead of touching a beautiful **** in the lobby of my restaurant."


    He said Alvin was looking at Apple. The girl was kissing Steve''s lips sweetly. After hearing Alvin''s cry, she reluctantly separated from Steve.


    Aipuer should be in a normal state, just like a man who took a beautiful wife, and then found that his wife is still a big star.


    This is equivalent to having two love relationships, but the partner is better than once. As long as you have confidence in yourself, that feeling must be great!


    Buy one get one free in love, double the sweetness! Where can I find such a good thing?


    Steve gave Alvin a dissatisfied look and said, "Give me a glass of whiskey! You **** always likes to ruin the mood of others."


    Alvin unhappyly poured him a glass of whiskey, and said, "You old unearthed unearthed cultural relic, how can you say that?


    The children should be back in a while, should they be watched by your sweet "live broadcast"?


    Dude, I think people 70 years ago should be conservative. Or are you an exception? "


    Steve sipped a glass of whiskey, put the glass on the bar, and said with a smile: "I think it''s normal for couples to be closer!


    ���� Who the **** are we! "


    Alvin just wanted to speak, and the back door of the restaurant was pushed open. Little Ginny, with a swarf in her head, gave a "giggling" laughter, and came in.


    Like a flexible monkey, she rushed into Alvin''s arms, laughing, and shouting, "Daddy, Dad, Mindy is crazy, haha ??~~"


    Nick followed behind Ginny with a proud laugh in his mouth, "Deserve it, you crazy woman, haha, how does Wilde''s dung ball smell? Haha ~~"


    Min Ming chased Nick''s back tightly, a pink stain on the pink top.


    The expression on Pu Xiaoli''s face was humiliating and incredible. She waved a branch in her hand and tried to beat Nick''s back.


    But Nick fled too fast, and Little Loli''s "weapon" didn''t work. Passing by the breakfast spot, Yi Tan did not know when the oil stains left her planting a big heel.


    Alvin stared, frowned, and watched as Mindy, who was flexible, stood up in the air, trying to make himself look better.


    As a result, a gust of wind came in, blowing her skirt up, covering her face, so ~~~


    Nick paid a huge price for his recklessness, attacked the lady with the dung ball of dinosaurs, plus "peeked" at the ladies underwear, and laughed at each other ~~


    After only two minutes of pain by the brutal loli, Nick had no manly admittance.


    Nick got up from the ground, covering his dark circles with anger and anger, and complained to Alvin: "Is there no quick way to work hard?


    For our part, Alvin, you can''t watch me suffer ~~ "


    Richard glanced at the back door and found that the war should be over before he entered Wilderness with Wilde.


    The little Triceratops sniffed in the air, struggling to jump down from Richard''s arms, crawling up and down to Mindy''s feet, as if she was her own kind, occasionally raising two fronts The soles of his feet slap against Mindy''s calf.


    Mingdi held his head in both hands and screamed, "Ah ~~" glared at Wilde, and squeezed his fist and kept waving.


    Oscar Wilde was startled by Mindy''s look. He flinched back two steps, and then he reluctantly stepped forward. He struck Mindy''s calf with a triangular face, sending out a cat-like look. Barking.


    Facing the lovely offensive of Wilde, Mingdi took a long breath and hugged Wilde from the ground, pressing his head against it. Frowning his nose scared it.


    Wilde shook his short tail happily, opened his V-shaped mouth, and hummed toward Mindy''s face. Make Little Lolly laugh.


    Nick covered his dark circles and shouted in dissatisfaction: "Wilde, you traitor ~~ you are with me ~~"


    Mingdi suddenly got a little proud, and hugged Wilde in front of Nick, shaking her chin proudly, and making a "ha ~~" sound, trying to make Nick more angry.


    Unfortunately, Nick is a superstar-like figure in the bear child world. How could he be defeated by a loli?


    He just held his chin and sniffed in the air, whispered in his mouth, "how can there be a" **** "smell? Oh ~~ Some people like this smell ~~"


    �仰 This sentence once again angered Mindy, and the little girl slammed angrily on one of Nick''s feet.


    �� Alvin leaned back and raised his neck, frowning, watching Mindy scream, sitting on the ground with his feet in his hands. Before that, don''t forget to put Wilde on the ground gently, for fear that it would break.


    Nick proudly lifted one of his trouser legs and patted his mechanical leg. Haha laughed and said, "Tiancan foot ~~ haha ??~~"


    Min Ming covered his injured foot and looked at Nick''s mechanical legs inconceivably.


    She never knew Nick was a disabled person. No one here would treat Nick as a disabled person.


    He didn''t even think it was a big deal to lose one leg. So in the past few days, Mindy has not found that Nick actually has a leg that is a mechanical leg.


    ���� This discovery makes Mindy feel a bit ashamed of the past few days. No one here blame Nick because he is a disabled child ~


    And I seem to be a bit too capricious ~~


    I always try to get everyone''s attention ~~


    "Sorry ~~"


    Mingdi''s soft apology gave Nick, who was showing off his "remnant foot" to Richard, an incredible "Ah?"


    Tong Mingdi lowered her head and whispered again, "I''m sorry ~~"


    This time, Nick was a little overwhelmed. He scratched his head and smirked, "It doesn''t matter, it''s you that hurt, you don''t need to apologize to me!"


    Little Ginny jumped from Alvin''s arms, ran to Mindy, dragged her hand, tried to pull her up, and said in his mouth, "Nick ��s stubborn feet are very powerful, Mindy need not be afraid , Fox has a great cure for it, just spray it! "


    In the face of Xiao Ginyi''s kindness, Tong Mingdi stood up a little embarrassed and said, "Thank you!"


    Little Ginny smirked, looked at Mindy''s eyes, and said happily, "We are a group, haha ??~~"


    Frigga didn''t know when it appeared on the bar and said to Alvin, "She is really an angel ~~"


    Alvin glanced at Friega, shook his head and said, "You missed the other children, Friega, they are all angels ~~


    Ginny is unique to me, but this is not the reason to ignore other children, they are all great!


    Ginny is cute, Nick is cheerful, Mindy is strong, Richard is calm, they are all excellent! "


    Friega froze a moment and said, "How can you treat them fairly?"


    Alvin glanced at Friega, and said strangely, "I don''t know what happened to you? You seem to care about this!


    But I still tell you, for children, I usually only remember his advantages ~~


    When you encourage him to magnify his own advantages, maybe the minor disadvantages that have nothing to do with it naturally change! "


    Frigga closed her eyes with a sigh of pain and said in despair: "But there is only one throne, which represents the deepest love ~~ Every child wants it!"


    Alvin looked at Friega uncomfortably, and didn''t know how to comfort her, because he didn''t even know what happened.


    But since she mentioned the throne, it must be the royal shit. I do n��t know, but it ��s nothing more than common gossip that brothers like the wall.


    Alvin didn''t want to talk nonsense. He could only look at Friega and said softly, "Maybe you can look at the problem from another angle.


    The throne represents responsibility. Maybe it is a love for him not to give the throne to a certain talent!


    Putting heavy burdens on a certain heir ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sometimes it is also cruel.


    Because he can''t make mistakes, can''t be willful, and can''t even live the life he wants!


    Although I am talking nonsense, will you feel better this way? "


    Friega nodded with a bitter smile and said, "You will comfort people! Maybe I should know you earlier!"


    Alvin looked at Friega with a smile and said, "I feel that I will be under great pressure to become a rival with Odin!


    And my girlfriend is not easy to mess with! "


    Frigga covered her mouth, smiled and jumped up Alvin, and watched him desperately rubbing his arm. Frigga said with a smile: "For an elderly lady, your The joke is a bit excessive! "


    Alvin looked helplessly at Friega''s laughing eyes, and she felt a bit defamous in your heart. You are so embarrassed to say that I am so happy that you need to call me?


    Ignoring Friega, who was a bit emotional, Alvin patted her hands with both hands and shouted at the children, "Guys, let''s prepare. Today, the principal of the" big man "Alvin is going to the TV.


    You have to find yourself a good dress and let me take you to play! "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 479： TV station

    ABC TV''s headquarters building, stubborn and handsome singer Justin sat in the lounge and watched his fat agent beating with TV staff.


    "You **** without credit!


    Why adjust the live broadcast time?


    We have other itineraries. You have delayed our important itinerary. You have to pay full compensation! "


    A young female assistant on ABC TV held a timetable in her hand, a sorry smile on her face, and a glance at the tired Justin, saying, "Sorry! Our show host has been Temporarily transferred to an interview program.


    Mr. Bob estimates that the interview will end at around 11pm. If you have other schedules, you can leave first. We will inform you of the recording time of the program separately. "


    The fat man''s agent yelled out of tune, "How could it be, Justin''s new album will be released tomorrow, will you let us wait?


    ��ô How do we wait? Do you know how much loss this will cause? "


    The young female assistant glanced at Justin, who was extremely disappointed, and said with some sympathy: "I''m sorry! But this is our decision above. A big man will come to ABC today. All our shows need to be given Road. "


    He said the young assistant looked at the younger Justin and said, "I like you very much. Since your debut at 12, I''ve been your fan.


    I''ll buy your new album tomorrow!


    very sorry! Justin, today is really not a good day for you! "


    The fat agent''s face turned red, and he opened his mouth and snarled at the young female assistant: "Do you know how much our company has spent for Justin''s new album?


    For those of you who have no credit, our company will never stop cooperation with you.


    ���� Our stars will never be interviewed by you!


    We will notify all of our colleagues to boycott this uncredited, **** TV station! "


    The young female assistant calmly looked at the fat angry agent with a professional smile on her face and said, "I hope you are not serious, and I apologize to you again on behalf of ABC TV!"


    Facing the calm appearance of the young assistant, the fat man agent sat down on the sofa in the lounge, sighed in disappointment, and then looked at the young Justin in disgust.


    �� This **** kid offended almost all the media for his stinking mouth and **** temper.


    As long as there is his news, it must be negative news. He goes to be a volunteer, and those reporters can make up various outrageous stories based on some plausible pictures and describe him as a walking demon.


    "We''re done, Justin! I''m fed up with your waywardness, now you **** lose even the last luck.


    I''ll report to the company and let me **** a little farther from you bitch! "Said the fat agent, snarling at Justin.


    Justin raised a thick eyebrow, looked at the fat agent uncontrollably, and said, "You **** is a bitch-raised bastard!


    Who gave me the first cannabis?


    Who did you push a mule on to my bed?


    Who told me that you don''t need to be polite to the media raised by those sister-in-law. The more arrogant you are, the more your fans like you?


    Now you are leaving me? The day before my new album goes on sale?


    ���� How much money did you use me to make? "


    He said Justin snarled the collar of the fat agent in an angry way, and exclaimed angrily, "Why the **** do you say, give up on me? How did you tell me before the bitch?


    The fat man''s agent pushed Justin''s hands away and said scornfully, "Those are what you asked for!"


    Who dare to make racial discrimination on social media at the age of fourteen?


    Who attacked the other''s house with a stinky egg because of a neighbor''s complaint?


    Did we intentionally change your image?


    Fuck yourself and ruin yourself! "


    He said that the fat agent wiped the sweat on his forehead with annoyance, and said, "Today was an opportunity. The best talk show host of ABC is willing to let you show on his show.


    But it''s all ruined now! You are out of luck! You are done!


    I''ve had enough to wipe your **** every day!


    You are worthless now! You little **** raised by a bitch! "


    Justin was standing in front of the fat agent, and his young face was terribly terrified. He shouted, "You can''t do this! I have so many fans, even if there is no publicity, they will still buy my records. .


    I can also roadshow, I can make movies, I can make advertisements, I can ~~ "


    The fat agent glanced at Justin and said with a sneer: "Do you really think you are still the 12-year-old superstar?


    Do you think those **** who fainted in front of the media when they saw you are all your fans?


    wake up! Justin!


    ʲô What other programs do you think you can play? Tucao Assembly? Let all the Americans see you as ugly?


    Your image in front of the media has been completely ruined. Who do you think will ask you for an advertisement? the film? Ha ~~ "


    The fat agent stood up after speaking, looked at Justin with annoyance, and said, "I''m going back first, you call yourself a car ~~"


    ����������������


    § Alvin was holding Fox, and under Apple''s leadership, he accompanied four curious children around the ABC TV building.


    In fact, Alvin is also very curious. This is the first time that he has joined the TV station in two lifetimes.


    The anchor who originally broadcasted the news is really just the upper body wearing Zhengzheng, the lower body really only has a pair of shorts.


    The anchorwoman of the maid is okay, and the man puts a pair of big hairy legs under the table, and rubs his feet from time to time, which is really disgusting.


    The most beautiful host on TV is always the one who broadcasts the weather, and I don''t know what the TV station thinks.


    Ū You make a little beautiful girl with a bulge and a little back, and there is a little pointer waving the weather there, how many men can remember how many degrees tomorrow will it rain?


    Finally, the senior management of ABC was worried that Alvin was on TV for the first time. He also sent someone to send a script with questions that the host might ask. Let Alvin prepare in advance.


    After all, Alvin is a "star" created by social journalism. At present, he represents a positive image. ABC obviously doesn''t want Alvin''s debut to make a mistake in himself!


    Alvin sat in the lounge, glanced at the script in his hand, and threw it aside.


    At this time, he can understand it. He watched TV in his last life, and those reality shows and other shows really acted.


    I have scripted things in my last social interview. Is there any real thing in the entertainment circle that the celebrities show up every day?


    In the face of Fox''s weird gaze, and Apple''s somewhat embarrassing face, Alvin spread his hand and said, "I don''t care, it''s the things you show me now, I can''t remember!"


    Aipur looked at Alvin nervously, saying, "You need to be careful. Today ABC has arranged for three interviewers to interview you.


    Except for the host No. 1 of Bob, there are two of them that may be difficult to entangle.


    ���� I think you''d better take a look, or else they will ask any tough questions, and you will be very passive if you are not prepared. "


    Alvin looked at Apple, who was worried about himself, and said with a smile, "You said that they are more difficult to entangle, it means that they will not follow Taiben.


    Ahaha ~~ Don''t worry, Apple!


    I''m not a singer or an actor, I don''t care about the image and other issues.


    I will only answer questions according to my own ideas, don''t worry about me, I can handle them!


    Can they still slap me? "


    Aipur took the script and looked it over carefully, and found that there were no excessive problems. He looked at Alvin with a little peace of mind and said, "Principal Alvin, your interview today is very important!


    ���� The media trend in the next few days will follow this interview today.


    You have to be mentally prepared. For some questions about the Harvard Brotherhood, you must make a draft in your heart.


    If there is something wrong with your image, then your efforts last night would be meaningless? "


    Alvin looked at Apple, who was more worried than himself, and said with a smile, "It should be Harvard!


    Some of us have contacted people at Harvard!


    They have done public relations with most of the media, trying to minimize Harvard''s problems in this matter.


    Don''t worry, they are more anxious than me!


    I guess, Harvard people would rather I chop those **** boys than I would talk about their problems on TV. "


    Aipel then relaxed the script in his hand, hugged Fox around him, and said with a smile, "Then you take a rest here, I''m the assistant host tonight, and I have to go and prepare in advance.


    There will be staff later to take you and the children to the auditorium.


    God bless you, let me stop here! "


    Fox nodded with a smile and said, "Relax! Alvin can handle it! This is not a big deal for him!


    �� The scenes he has experienced are much bigger than this! "


    Aipur nodded and said nothing, turned around and left the lounge to go to the front desk. She felt she needed to be responsible for Alvin, and she must be up to 120,000 today!


    Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist, looked at himself in the mirror, and said with a smile, "Why do I think I don''t deserve you?


    Why do you look good in these clothes?


    I think those fashion designers are deceiving!


    Because only people look good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Clothes can look good! "


    Fox pouted, kissed Alvin''s lips, smiled and said, "This is a reward for your sweet words!


    But you have to forget that teach yoga BITCH phone.


    Then I will forget how you stared at her ass. "


    Alvin faced bitterly and said helplessly: "I just talked to her about how she made those strange actions?


    You know, uh ~~ I''m curious how can someone put their legs around their neck at that angle? "


    ��˹ Fox raised his eyebrows, drew Alvin''s tie, pulled him in front of himself, and said with a narrowed eyes, "I can do it, too, do you want to see it?"


    Alvin missed a beat and looked at this extremely **** woman, struggling a bit, and said, "Actually I''m just curious, uh ~~ do you really?"


    Just as Alvin flirted with Fox, Little Ginny pushed open the door of the lounge and ran in, shouting, "Dad, Dad, come and see, someone fainted!"


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 480： Jimmy, William, Gordon

    �� Alvin was dragged by little Ginny to a stairwell not far away.


    A handsomely dressed young guy is lying on the stairs leaning back and forth.


    ���� A TV station staff accompany the children to play is calling there.


    Little Roli Mindy was covering her face with eyes full of stars and looking at the young man who seemed to faint. Her legs still twitched from time to time. She seemed very excited because she even injured her right foot. forgotten!


    Nicolas pointed at Richard''s giggling Mindy and the handsome guy and said: "This is the star and his brain powder, man, we must have a little respect for this guy in the future, otherwise Mindy will kill It''s ours.


    Hey, what''s this guy''s name on? "


    Richard glanced at the fainted handsome guy, and touched his face a little uncomfortably, nodded and said, "This guy is Justin. He is a singer. When I was in a private school before, , The girls there are all his fans.


    Alas, he seems to have caused some trouble in the past two years.


    ��� We better remind Mindy to keep her away from this guy.


    He''s really not a good guy! Hmm ~~ very bad guy! "


    �� Alvin holding Ginny in her hand and waved uncomfortably to drive away the smell of marijuana in the air.


    I glanced at the cannabis butts at the feet of the handsome guy, this **** must be smoking marijuana to stun himself.


    Glancing at the staff member who just put down the phone, Alvin said with a smile: "I think a bottle of air freshener and an ambulance are needed here.


    I''ve heard of marijuana addiction, but I''ve never seen marijuana smoked even with several roots.


    Hey man, I''m going back with the kids first, let''s handle the situation here! "


    The square-faced staff member nodded gratefully to Alvin and said, "Thank you for your understanding, I should send the children back first.


    But ~~ You saw it ~~ I can''t let him have an accident here, so ~~ I''m sorry! "


    He said he raised his fist and made a cheering gesture, saying, "I''m your fan, Mr. Tomahawk!


    I listened to your speech yesterday and wish you all the best today!


    Let me just say that Hank is a firm left, Melissa is a firm supporter of the black rights movement, and Bob is a good guy.


    Yeah ~~ Of course, you can definitely handle it! Come on! "


    Alvin laughed and hugged the square-faced man in front of him, and smiled and said, "Thank you, man, your words are very helpful! I''m Alvin Ye, what''s your name?"


    He said Alvin pointed at the handsome guy lying on the ground, and said, "This is a trouble, but you can handle it, right?"


    The square-faced staff member smiled and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Jimmy, Jimmy!"


    He said that Jimmy pointed at the overalls on his body and said with a smile, "You see, I''m an unlucky anchor intern. Maybe in the future, I''ll be a show host.


    Now, I have to find a way to get this guy alive from the TV station, otherwise his fans will kill me.


    Those crazy girls are terrible! "


    After speaking, Jimmy also glanced at Mindy, who was fascinating. He squeezed his eyes at Alvin, and raised his hand funny to make a cutting gesture on his neck.


    Alvin slapped Jimmy and said with a laugh: "I like you, man, you are an interesting person. If you become a host one day, remember to call me and I will sit on the TV In front of the plane! "


    After speaking, Alvin stretched out his hand and pressed it on Mindy''s head. He pulled this little girl full of girly hearts out of her daydream and said with a smile: "Hi ~~ beauty, this is not a fairy tale There is no sleeping prince here.


    �� If you kiss him, he won''t wake up!


    Let''s get out of here, I feel your prince is going to have incontinence! "


    Mingdi glanced at Alvin in embarrassment, covered his slightly fat face, and said, "Okay! Actually, I still want to wait for him to sign for an autograph!"


    Justin is really handsome and sings well!


    Much stronger than Nick ~~ "


    Sonic Nick looked at Mindy with dissatisfaction and shouted, "Hey ~~ You can''t compare me to a fool who stunned himself with Sannabis.


    This is an insult to me ~~ This kind of waste, I can hit him at least 1.5 by myself. "


    Mingdi gave a scornful glance at Nick, who had not yet begun to grow, put aside his mouth, spread his hands, and said, "Okay, boss Nick, you have the final say!"


    Alvin shook helplessly, hugged the little Ginny staring at Justin, curiously, and drove the children to the lounge like a duck.


    A familiar figure appeared in the corridor when I walked out, and the **** doctor William Rush, who had smoked marijuana for surgery, was walking towards the stairwell.


    ��Ȼ Although this guy is a bit of a bastard, Alvin likes him very much, and standing with him always looks more manly.


    �һ� This guy''s handsome appearance is not in the category of Alvin''s "hate". Everyone ��s audience is different!


    William Rush saw Alvin, he beckoned with Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile: "Wow ~~ Principal Alvin came out of the **** kitchen and came to the TV station!


    Are you going to TV?


    I watched your speech last night. Great speech. As a new resident of Hell''s Kitchen, I have to say, well done! "


    Alvin bumped his fist with William and smiled and said, "Hell''s Kitchen really is a place for scum. Why would you think of moving there? Because the marijuana there is cheap?"


    William smiled and spread his hand, and said indifferently, "You know, I''m unemployed! I have to find a job for myself!


    Hell''s Kitchen is a good place. I prescribe medicines with fake prescriptions and make a lot of money every month.


    I like it there! Except that everyone likes to draw a gun, there is no fault there! "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at William in an elegant costume, carrying a large leather bag, and said with a smile, "What are you doing here? When does the TV station need an illegal doctor?"


    Speaking of Alvin for a moment, he pointed to the stairwell behind him, and said, "You still don''t lose your career.


    Unlicensed life-saving help, are you sure not to break the law? "


    William crooked his neck, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and spread his hands, saying, "Someone can only be called illegal if I call the police. I guess those who are willing to ask me are those who are not willing to call an ambulance."


    He shouted that William squinted his eyes at Alvin, and said with a smile, "I found out not long ago that this business is really profitable!"


    Alvin laughed, waved goodbye to this funny bastard, and said, "Okay! Go ahead and get rich, I''ll go back!"


    William made a grimace with the little Ginny in Alvin''s arms, and then said, "I should be here soon. What show are you going to, I will check it out later.


    I''m very familiar with TV people recently ~~


    If you are angry, whoever you are, I can make your charges lighter! "


    Alvin thought for a while and said with a smile: "I''m a bit forgotten, it seems that the interview came, the host is a guy named Bob.


    Find it yourself, it should start at eight o''clock! "


    He said Alvin glanced back at Jimmy from the stairwell probe, and said with a smile, "Hurry up! Don''t really get in trouble, Jimmy guys are pretty good, don''t let him take a blame!"


    ����������������


    �� At eight o''clock in the evening, many people were standing in front of the TV.


    ABC is fully prepared for this interview tonight. From the minute Alvin promised to be interviewed, ABC has made sufficient publicity for this interview in all previous shows.


    �ؼ��� "Tolerance", "kindness", "discrimination", "revenge", "Manhattan Tomahawk" and "Hell Kitchen" are all attracting attention, especially those living in New York.


    ���� They have experienced too many things in the past six months. In the past, no one has been willing to stand up and make things clear.


    I have it now, and his attitude is not uncomfortable, he doesn''t want much!


    ����������������


    Alvin had a great dinner with the children in the lounge, and a host of a food show actually pushed a mobile stove to the lounge.


    Alvin is very forgiving when facing the cameraman who apparently wants to come �� his passion. After all, the Wellington steak he made is really delicious.


    Although he knows that he just pretended to make two side dishes in front of himself, Wellington steak has been prepared before, Alvin still praises his craft!


    Watching each of the children hug a huge ice cream, Alvin shook his head with a smile and hugged the blond chef in front of him, saying, "I know you, Gordon Ramsay, I was actually a chef .


    Huh ~~ Although I''m not too professional!


    �´� You may consider putting your "hell kitchen" in my restaurant next time.


    This way I can let my chef go on paid vacation for a while. You would definitely give it a reasonable price, right? "


    Gordon pursed his lips and said in a daze: "In the real Hell''s Kitchen, filming my" Hell''s Kitchen ", I think I may not be able to recruit any contestants.


    However, I think you can try it, this is a good gimmick!


    There should be great ratings! "


    Alvin shook hands with Gordon with a smile and said, "Maybe you can recruit contestants in Hell''s Kitchen. There are many restaurants in your name. I guess you need a lot of young people.


    There are quite a few good young people in Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are willing to give them a job, then I can guarantee that you are safe there.


    To be honest, I like your mouthful style! Haha ~ "


    Gordon thought for a moment and said, "This is a big deal, and I should go back and talk to my team.


    Alas, I think your proposal is great!


    "Hell''s Kitchen" in Hell''s Kitchen, maybe it will be the most exciting restaurant in New York!


    Let me say one more thing, principal Alvin, you have shown me the most real effort that a person has made for a place.


    You''re not a talkative person, I like your idea very much: Let the effort decide the fate!


    That is the most sincere expectation I have ever heard! "


    He said Gordon pointed to the ceiling, and there was a faint shout from the air conditioning outlet.


    "Tomahawk, tomahawk, tomahawk, tomahawk"


    Gordon, holding an excited red nose, hugged Alvin enthusiastically and said, "It''s your turn now!"


    He said Gordon waved his fist and said, "This is a TV station. There are all kinds of people here. If someone embarrasses you ~~


    I went to kick his ass! "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 481： Have you asked my lawyer to disagree?

    Alvin was standing in a closed backstage, and Fox had taken the children to the auditorium.


    A female staff member who has been accompanied by Xun has a glance at the front of the probe secretly, and said to Alvin: "It''s coming to you soon, don''t be nervous, you can figure out what the situation is, and please don''t panic.


    The director of the background will cut the advertisement in at the fastest speed. "


    He said the female staff member looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "However, I don''t think you will encounter this situation. The Manhattan Tomahawk does something extraordinary that everyone wants to see.


    You proved yourself last night ~~ "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with the female staff, said: "? Say so, if I live in the time Zouren, maybe you still love me more."


    The maidservant chuckled her mouth and chuckled, and said, "I don''t recommend you to do this! Although doing this will definitely make you welcome by some people!"


    When a female staff member spoke, a light above her head suddenly turned on, a circular arch appeared behind her, and a huge cheer came from there.


    The female staff signaled with a smile, reached out and guided, and said, "It''s your time!"


    Alvin smiled and slapped her, and strode into the passage.


    In the face of intense applause and calls from hundreds of people in the audience, Alvin waved and smiled and said, "Wow ~~ You make me feel like a star, not a restaurant owner, or a mecha driver. What!"


    The host of this interview, Bob, first walked in front of Alvin, shook hands with him, and said with a smile, "It looks like you''re comfortable. This will save our backstage director a lot of energy. "


    Alvin pursed his head, tilted his head, looked at Bob, and said with a smile: "Then I guess, his wife has to write me a thank you letter!


    After all, working in a place where beautiful women gather, it is difficult to maintain sufficient physical strength. "


    ��� Bob faced Alvin''s sudden humor, without any embarrassment, he laughed and said, "We are ABC, not the British BBC. You know, compared to our peers, we are always full of energy!"


    The conversation between Alvin and Bob made the audience burst into laughter. After all, the BBC''s sexual scandals about **** and so on are already known to passers-by.


    Alvin praised ABC in disguise, and Bob took a satirical look at his peers, then praised himself by the way.


    Alvin likes Bob''s bitter but humorous style. He hugged the middle-aged man with a laugh and said, "I like you, you are a funny guy!


    Hey man, be nice to me! Don''t let me punch you!


    All New York knows I''m a bad temper! "


    �� As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, the strong guide in the background played the picture of Alvin wearing War God of War 2 on the big screen on the scene.


    This group of people must have done a lot of preparations and even scored for these less clear pictures.


    ���� When it came to Alvin on Broadway, there were several enemy mechs hanging on his body, and he was still fighting hard to cut each enemy in half.


    The scene was boiling again, applause and whistle sounded through this small live broadcast site.


    Alvin smiled and gave a hand to Bob and said, "Look, I''m so irritable.


    This is my first time on TV. Be nice to me! "


    Bob happily slaps Alvin''s arm and says with a laugh: "Reassure you, I will be better with you, this is my place!"


    But after the show is over, you have to take a photo and sign with me, my son is your avid fan.


    You have to respect me a little bit so that I can go back and look good!


    You know, it''s hard for our old guy to get the love of his son. "


    Alvin shook hands with Bob with a grin and said, "It looks like we have a lot of common languages. After the show, I think we can have a drink."


    After Bob nodded with a smile and agreed, he turned and pointed at the man and woman sitting in the interview position, saying, "This is Hank, this is Melissa, they are today''s co-hosts. Hope we can have one A pleasant chat! "


    Bob''s words were so profound that Alvin paid attention to the two hosts who had been sitting there quietly since he came in.


    Maybe it was the program''s rules or what, when Bob introduced them, they didn''t stand up, just smiled briefly at Alvin.


    Alvin remembered the previous reminder of Apple, that this white middle-aged man with a beard and a bald head was a firm left.


    And Melissa, who has a heavy makeup on her face and looks very dark, is a black rights activist.


    Alvin didn''t care much about it. He first thought that he had nothing to do with them and no conflict of interest. But looking at their expressions now seems not the same.


    Bob led Alvin to a sofa and sat down. He returned to the interview position and watched Alvin smiled and said, "How does it feel to be worshipped by all New Yorkers?"


    Alvin leaned back to make himself a little more comfortable, then said with a smile: "Nothing. In fact, no one had asked me for a signature before today.


    If I hadn''t come to you, I wouldn''t even know I was so popular!


    Maybe you guys let me know myself again, maybe someone will come to me for an advertisement or something.


    This will make my deposit break through six digits as soon as possible! "


    Bob clapped his hands and laughed and said, "I think there will be no problem, you will dream come true.


    Actually I received several phone calls from my colleagues today. They asked me how much it cost ABC to get the Manhattan Tomahawk on the show?


    I told them it was an industry secret. When we drink together later, you can tell me how much you think is a suitable number.


    I''ll post it on my Facebook after getting drunk. Six digits? Ha ~~ That''s really not an ambitious number! "


    Alvin pretended to have a sloppy expression, put his right hand on the lower abdomen and the index finger kept pointing upwards, that means, the higher the price, the better!


    In fact, Bob made it very clear just now that Alvin didn''t collect the money, which made him say that he should set his own price. The full audience and Bob were amused by the actions of Alvin.


    No one will think that such a person is a guy who really cares about money, after all, the value of his mech in combat is inestimable. And all the Americans know that he and Tony Stark are good friends.


    Bob controlled the atmosphere at the scene and said to Alvin: "I watched the speech at the Stark show last night, it was a shocking speech.


    To be honest, I rarely see a day when the American media are united!


    Everyone is talking about "tolerance" and "kindness", but it seems that your definition of "tolerance" and "kindness" is different from other people. Why is this? "


    Alvin smiled, and spread his hands, saying, "I''m looking for help! Dude!


    My definitions of "tolerance" and "kindness" are no different from ordinary people.


    But I can''t use this kind of virtue that should be used to ask myself to force others to accept my help.


    That was a moral abduction!


    I don''t like this approach!


    And in the face of Hell''s Kitchen, there is a bottom line of tolerance and a modest kindness, which is responsible to all!


    After all, if you run into a black dude in Hell''s Kitchen, he may drive your car without a key. "


    Bob laughed, and just wanted to continue to ask questions, Melissa suddenly interrupted and said, "Do you have racial discrimination against black people?


    Yesterday, your speech emphasized "hard work" throughout, but you never thought that many black people have no chance to work hard.


    Your satire insinuating how we fight for our legal status.


    As an American of Asian descent, a resident of Hell''s Kitchen, and the principal of an illegal community school, I think it''s ridiculous that you have a prejudice against black people. "


    ���� Bob tried to interrupt Melissa several times without success. Several black men in work clothes and cheap clothes pulled out the banner and kept shaking, trying to get the attention of the camera.


    Alvin squinted at Melissa, then suddenly shook his head and looked at Bob with a smile. "I used to think we would have a pleasant chat.


    Result ~~ "


    He said Alvin pointed his fingers at the black guys on the stage, and said with a smile, "If you just want to promote your ideas, why not go to the White House?


    Why not go to the Democratic party, it is said that the Democratic candidate for the next president of the United States is a black man.


    Why come to my interview? I guess it was premeditated! "


    Bob hurriedly said, "Sorry! Alvin, I''ll invite them out! I can guarantee that we ABC didn''t know them in advance ~~"


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said to Melissa: "We are all fighting for the legitimate rights and interests of some people.


    I am for those who are willing to change their lives in Hell''s Kitchen, and those who have the opportunity to live a different life.


    You are for the purpose of ~~ um ~~ I don''t know, it may be black, I hope I''m not wrong.


    û�� There is no conflict between us. Why do you fulfill your own claims by harming my reputation?


    For this reason, you even tagged me with a racist label.


    I''ll go back and consult my lawyer. You''re in trouble, May ~~~~ Ms. Sha! "


    I said Alvin took a breath and went to www.novelhall.com ~ and looked a little funny at the black buddies who were singing and singing slogans and waving slogans.


    Glancing at Melissa, who wanted to speak, Alvin held up her hand and said, "You must have forgotten that I have a super-rich friend.


    ��� If I tell you, there is another director of the community school, Norman Osborne, so you will treat me more respectfully ~~ "


    Melissa stood up excitedly, shouting in panic, "I''m fighting for legal status for my fellow citizens, and you ~~~"


    Alvin shook his head indifferently, and said, "I don''t care what you want to do? I support all legal actions to fight for their rights.


    But by distorting my speech, tagging me with racism, and then trying to achieve your claim through indecent means such as "defile".


    You have to ask my lawyer to disagree!


    Trust me, Tony Stark and Norman Osborne will definitely be willing to let their lawyers help me to fight a lawsuit with you!


    This is a legal society, I believe the judge will give me a fair verdict! "


    He said Alvin spread his hand and smiled and said, "Look, you can threaten me when I am!


    Then what ~~ What can you do? "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 482： Good for me 1

    �� Alvin''s tit-for-tat comparison made Melissa a little panicked. She couldn''t think that a guy who had never been on TV would make such a fierce reaction on this occasion.


    Melissa is a leader of the Black Movement in New York State, and this influential interview made her think she had an excellent opportunity.


    She did everything possible to get this opportunity from the senior management of ABC. She originally wanted to talk to Alvin well. If they can win the support of Alvin, maybe their group can get huge exposure.


    But Melissa, a veteran media person, almost instinctively caught the black hole in Alvin''s joke.


    This is their professional instinct, seizing the language loopholes of others, tearing up their mouths, making things bigger, expanding the situation, and realizing their own interests.


    Their fight for the rights and interests of a group is definitely nothing wrong and commendable, but you are a bit **** up if you sacrifice the reputation and interests of the innocent!


    Melissa thought that Alvin would apologize first for her questioning. After all, racial discrimination is a very sensitive topic in the United States. The first thing the president must do to face such accusations is to apologize.


    As long as Alvin Ken apologizes, it will give him an opportunity to elaborate his own ideas.


    But she obviously thinks a bit too much ~~


    Bob glanced at Melissa with both annoyance and sympathy. This fellow who was well prepared and wanted to fight a tough battle was put down. It is estimated that her media career will end here!


    It''s never a joke in the United States that a lawsuit drags a person down!


    The bearded Hank, who has never spoken, may be a friend of this Melissa. He looked at Alvin and said cautiously, "What may be wrong here!


    ���� Mr. Alvin, Melissa is a kind person, she has been working for the rights of black people throughout her career.


    And the joke you just said about black people does involve racial discrimination. It was no surprise that she responded so much.


    If you think Melissa is over speaking, I can apologize to you! "


    Alvin shook his head and suddenly felt a little tired. It seems that things like TV are really not what he is good at.


    These people only care what they care about, they don''t care what Alvin wants to say or do!


    From the perspective of the host Bob, ABC definitely wants to do a successful interview. But from the attitude of the two guests, they must have their own purpose.


    I do n��t know what Alvin is. It ��s too difficult for him to let Alvin analyze these things.


    Looking at the bearded Hank, Alvin smiled and said, "Do you believe in the law?"


    Hank froze, glanced at Melissa with some sympathy, and nodded, "Of course, I believe in the law!"


    Hank was upset because he felt like he had run into a pig teammate.


    Before you came to power, everyone said clearly, but just talked with Alvin''s lips. In the end, no matter what the outcome, everyone laughed, shook hands, and tried to win Alvin''s sympathy and support, even if it was just superficial.


    I want to know that Alvin''s speech really touched most people.


    Everyone is more convinced now. If Alvin''s support can be won, the kind of gain would be unimaginable.


    �� Even if I can''t, I can explain my position and ideas on a national live broadcast, and I always get a part of the support. Results ~~~


    Alvin nodded and said, "Then the law that you believe will determine my right or wrong."


    Hanke took a helpless glance at the chair and tried to keep Melissa a little proud, and then said to Alvin: "But this is really not to such a degree ~~


    Melissa''s approach is just her instinctive reaction. If you represent the rights and interests of some people, you will involuntarily want them to get the most respect. "


    Alvin looked at the bearded Hank with a pitying expression on his face and shook his head. "I don''t know this feeling, and I never feel who I can represent.


    I don''t even think it''s a problem to show some caution to the people in Hell''s Kitchen.


    They have made mistakes, or are making mistakes, or have bad luck, but they are adults.


    I wo n��t ask for mercy and help for them, or fight for status for them.


    I don''t understand those, I just want everyone to give them a little precious tolerance when they are trying to get rid of the current bad life, and don''t prejudice them. "


    He said Alvin looked at Hank sincerely and said, "I don''t know what you want to do, but I only do what I want to do and what I should do.


    What determines my thoughts and actions is what I actually see and hear.


    You slander me, I sue you, what''s wrong with this? "


    Hanke said something in a whisper: "But your joke ~~ Your ~~"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Why don''t you just go to the streets of Hell''s Kitchen and ask a black person to ask, is there any racial discrimination in my words?


    I''m from Hell''s Kitchen and I have many black friends there.


    Brother Xi, black people have been protected by legislation a few years ago. What else do you want to do? "


    Hanke said squarely: "Because of the legislation, there are still many African Americans who have not been treated properly."


    Alvin listened for a moment and said a little awkwardly, "I recognize your actions, but do you really recognize yourself?"


    He said Alvin pointed at Melissa, and said to Hank, "She just called me Asian American, and you called them African-American, Mexican-American, and so on!


    what is this? Why is there a prefix in front of us? Shouldn''t everyone have a unified name, American?


    Of course, I don''t mind ~~ Many people don''t mind either, because this seems to be a convention that is convenient for everyone to distinguish their race. "


    Bob stood up anxiously to stop the topic, because the consequences could be very serious when Alvin continued.


    Alvin stood up, walked to Bob with a smile, pressed him to his chair, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t be embarrassing!"


    I glanced at Hank with an ugly face, and Alvin said with a smile: "So Mr. Hank can answer for me, what is your American origin?"


    Hank grunted, but couldn''t answer the question.


    Alvin made a look of sudden realization, and said, "Ah ~~ I see! European-Americans, surely, right?


    Hey ~~ No ~~ Europeans don''t necessarily agree, maybe they will say ~~ "


    Alvin raised his chin, exposed his nostrils, and used a less-skilled London accent. He said, "No, no, they are not Europeans, they are rude hooligans, they have no culture, they are not Europeans!"


    ���� Alvin''s funny look made a laugh for the non-white audience.


    Bob was a little relieved, Alvin didn''t look like he was going crazy, at least he showed a hint of humor. It''s not a big deal to ridicule white Americans on TV!


    Looking at Hank with a little dissatisfaction, Alvin laughed and said, "Why do you look a little unhappy? European Americans don''t sound good?


    So how about a more noble, Anglo-Anglo-Saxon-American? "


    Han Han''s face ugly said, "You are making trouble for no reason!"


    Alvin shook his head and smiled, "Is this really the case?


    I''ve heard a joke. One of my Jamaican friends passed the customs. A staff member took his document and asked him, African American?


    �� My friend said, no no no, I am Jamaican.


    Staff said that we only have African Americans here so that you cannot stay in the United States.


    �� My friend said, no no no, I am African and I am African American. "


    Alvin spread his hands to face the laugh, and said with a smile, "What''s going on? Will anyone ask," Why aren''t you European American "?"


    A large number of audiences on the stage shouted, "What''s going on?"


    In the face of Han Tieqing''s complexion, Alvin shook his head with a smile. He didn''t want to make things too big, which was not consistent with his purpose. It''s just that Hank''s **** look on the moral high ground makes him a little angry.


    What should those who come to persuade you when you are hurt ~~~


    Alvin decides to end this topic, this topic is chatting, maybe someone will march tomorrow or something.


    He is not a civil rights leader, so there is no need to talk about it any more, so don''t get into trouble at that time.


    "Man, I don''t really care what I just said.


    If those make you uncomfortable, I can apologize to you!


    But I want to say that I am not in the same position as you, don''t use your ideas to kidnap me.


    Huh ~~ Regarding discrimination, I would like to say one more thing. If a company wants to lay off workers, a Chinese and a black man with the same ability in the same post, 80% of them may be laid off.


    So, who is being discriminated against?


    You are a white man, and you are happy to help black people fight for rights, no matter what you think, I admire you!


    But is it absolutely right to sacrifice the interests of some people to fulfill your greatness? "


    Bob finally played an excellent host role at this time, he asked in a timely manner: "So Alvin, what do you think ~~"


    Alvin glanced at Bob and said with a smile, "The education I have been taught me makes sense.


    Knowledge changes destiny and strives to decide life!


    This may not be absolute, but it works for most people.


    So I became the principal of a community school!


    ϣ�� I want to help those children who have a chance and give them the opportunity to choose their own lives.


    I live in the Hell''s Kitchen, and I know there, the fate of all those who have been forced to come to the Hell''s Kitchen has reached a trough.


    The only thing that can change them is their own efforts.


    And you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all of you, just give them a little "forgiveness". Let them see the hope of changing their lives.


    These are my only petitions to you!


    Others, let God decide! "


    Bob stood up with a little excitement and hugged Alvin, saying, "This is the most sincere" pleasure I have ever heard, and I don''t think anyone will refuse such a plea. "


    Alvin smiled and slapped Bob''s back, and said with a smile, "I hope so ~~


    I always naively hope the world is good!


    I always let myself see the good side of the world!


    This makes it easier for me to be satisfied and also happier!


    I''m an ordinary person with a little ability ~~


    Hey man, don''t ask me too much, please treat me better next time! "


    ����������������


    The crutch has already done its best, and I always hope that a plot will be written to make the book readers who read it more consistent.


    I boiled for a long time yesterday, and today''s three more words are released at once.


    The crutch has just sent the child to school, now it''s time to make up for it!


    I ask for a monthly pass, thank you, thank you!


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 483： Touch porcelain

    Alvin''s first television tour was soon over. There were some twists and turns, but it was fine, and the results were not bad!


    Bozheng host Bob completely took over all the topics in the second half, making the two unfortunate guest hosts a display.


    He used a talk show-like humorous style to bring this hugely focused interview to the end. From the laughter of the audience, it should be considered a success.


    Alvin is quite satisfied. He made clear what he wants to say. Those who can accept will naturally accept it. Those who ca n��t accept it will laugh and you continue to live your life.


    That''s great! Alvin doesn''t expect to be a fat man in one breath, hell''s kitchen ~~ There are so many **** in it, come slowly ~~


    As for the inexplicable accusations and attacks, those that really don''t matter, Alvin never considers himself a star or the like. Is Laozi a badass still need you to emphasize again and again?


    The main thing is that when Alvin broke Tony Stark and Norman Osborne, he basically stood in a position that would not fail.


    I really can''t get along with a guy standing behind the two richest Americans.


    Alvin is not a middle school boy. He has the capital to show it up as soon as possible, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable to be spit by someone.


    Why should I wait for you to actually violate me and fight back? What''s the point of disguising yourself as a "little victim"?


    �� Touch me, I will show you my sword! This is Alvin''s style! There is nothing wrong with being a badass!


    That Hank brother, as a host, has always been underpowered by Alvin, which is related to the two super rich who are not on the scene.


    He was really scared. If Alvin grabbed his words and said something wrong, a lawsuit could bring him back to the Stone Age.


    In fact, Hank thought a little bit, and Melissa was attacked because she directly labeled Alvin with racial discrimination.


    Alvin is a self-confident person. If it is not painful or itchy, Alvin may not understand it, and he is more likely to understand it.


    After the show, Bob regretted apologizing to Alvin and said, "Sorry, Alvin! Today''s show is not perfect, but I think your performance is very good. At least everyone is very happy, except that Two, haha ??~~


    I''ll have to face the board''s question later, but the basket of fools asking me to explain it is not a joke? "


    Alvin smiled and hugged Bob and said, "This is a very special experience. I like your style. I''m sorry I can''t invite you for a drink, but there will always be opportunities.


    If you come to the Hell''s Kitchen someday, just ask someone to ask for a visit to the Peace Hotel, and I will usually be there.


    Let me invite you for a drink of this bitter old thing! "


    Bob narrowed his eyes at Alvin, and said with a smile, "Peace Hotel, I remember!


    I will mention your name when I get into trouble!


    Seriously, if I said I knew you, would it be cheaper to buy marijuana there ~~ "


    Alvin shrugged and said, "I don''t know, you can try it!


    After all, there is a formal process there, you first have to find yourself a "reliable" doctor, and then go to a Bruto drug store.


    You know, there is also a place where the law is spoken now, haha ??~~ "


    Bob looked at Alvin with a stunned expression, and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a headache and said with a bitter smile: "I also wish I was joking, but there is a **** kitchen, anything can happen.


    Maybe hell''s kitchen will be the first place in the United States to achieve universal medical care, because doctors are now the most popular occupation there, and they can make a lot of money by giving people marijuana.


    ҩ A drug dealer is planning to set up a general hospital, where some minor problems will be free of charge in the future.


    Can you believe this? I **** sometimes feel like I''m dreaming! "


    Bob laughed and hammered in Alvin''s chest, saying, "You are so humorous!


    I think one day if you change your career, maybe I will be robbed. "


    Alvin looked at Bob, I believe you are a ghost, so funny, I don''t explain it much.


    Waved his hand, Alvin looked at the little Ginny who was running towards him, smiled happily, and said, "I think being the principal is really suitable for me!


    The host is really a difficult business!


    ��ô How do you control yourself so that you don''t hit the microphone on the heads of those "entertainers"?


    A few hours ago, I also encountered a fool who smoked marijuana and fainted himself in the stairwell of your TV station. "


    Before Bob had spoken, little Ginny ran to Alvin, holding a delicate little cake in her hand, and shouted at Alvin, "Dad, Dad, the chef Gordon just sent us a few more A small cake, they are so delicious! Haha ~~ taste it! "


    Bob didn''t say much, he patted Alvin''s shoulder, motioned to the backstage, and greeted Xiao Ginny with a smile before leaving.


    �� This middle-aged old man is experiencing the most painful phase of his son''s rebellious period. It is really impossible to see others showing a warm parent-child relationship in front of themselves.


    Alvin squatted down with a smile, the boss with open mouth, waiting for the food from his girl.


    Facing the mouth of Alvin''s blood basin, Ginny glanced at the little cake in her hand, wrinkled her nose, and stroked a fingernail-sized spoon. Finally, a whole small cake was stuffed into Alvin''s big mouth.


    Looking at Alvin''s satisfied expression, Little Ginny instantly forgot the disappointment of losing the cake and happily clapped her hands and said, "It''s delicious? I just tasted it, it''s really delicious! Haha ~~"


    Alvin happily rubbed little Ginny''s head and said with a smile: "It tastes good. Let''s go find that Gordon. The cake is so small, what does it look like?"


    He said Alvin opened his hand to compare the size of a pot lid, and said, "These cooks are so bad, they seduce us with such a small cake.


    Let''s go to him and ask him to make us such a big cake. "


    Little Ginny clapped her hands happily, very happy to pull her father, called her friends, and went to "extortion" chef Gordon together.


    �� At the shooting scene of a cooking show, the most famous chef in the United States, Gordon, smiled bitterly and took out two huge cakes from a large oven.


    Alvin holds a small notebook in his hand, which records in detail all the procedures of Gordon''s cake making.


    He can see that Little Ginny really likes this kind of cake, as a restaurant owner, a semi-cooked chef. The practice of learning a cake for her own girl is really deserved.


    Seeing the children holding the knife and fork in front of the cake, Gordon reluctantly smiled and took two steps to make way for the best dining position, then looked at Alvin and said, "I never knew that good cooking is actually There will be a day of burden!


    Don''t tell the story today. Gordon Ramsay''s cooking must be exquisite. "


    Speaking of Ramsay, he pointed at the huge cake and said with a bitter smile: "This ~~ this is not really like the work of a Michelin chef! Too rough!"


    Alvin reorganized the cake making process seriously, and after confirming that there were no problems, he said to Gordon with a smile: "Dude, as a chef, isn''t it a happy thing for someone to like his work?


    Seriously, you have to change your habits. What are you doing with the cake so small?


    Such a restaurant is opened in Hell''s Kitchen, and it will be smashed three times a week! "


    Gordon touched his red nose and said with a smile, "Happy is of course!


    But you can''t give a 500-gram steak to those who spend 500 yuan for dinner, and such a large dessert!


    We must not only pursue delicious, but also make a lot of money!


    Hey man, what is the turnover of your restaurant in a week? "


    Alvin slightly lifted his chin and looked at Gordon''s peer very uncomfortably, saying, "I don''t like money, I''m not interested in money! I never touch money ~~~"


    Alvin also wanted a lengthy disguise, but Gordon was forced to retreat by the same fool''s vision.


    Faced with the contempt of a peer standing at the top, Alvin greeted the children who had already eaten, packed the remaining cakes and brought them back, and could have another meal tomorrow morning.


    Before he left, Alvin turned back and asked Gordon again about the brand of the oven he was using, and he was completely satisfied.


    Alvin decides ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you go back, you will encourage Friega to make a big purchase. Then you will go back soon. Why do you have to bring back some of the earth''s special products? ~


    ���� An oven is not expensive, you are not good to bring it, I will use it for you first! Anyway, it''s all SHIELD money!


    Alvin left his ABC television underground garage with his sister and children along with his big sister.


    What Alvin didn''t expect is that as soon as he drove out of the underground garage, Big G poked his head, a figure rushed to the front of Big G, desperately waved and tried to slap Big G''s hood, trying to stop the car .


    �� Alvin''s driving skills are average, but the response is very fast, an emergency brake kicked the unlucky figure and flew out.


    Sonic Nick made a "wow" sound in the back seat and said, "I feel you knocked his **** out!"


    Little Ginny kindly said, "Dad, did you hit him to death? Let''s run ~~"


    Alvin turned around and rubbed on the girl''s head, helplessly jumped out of the car.


    The unlucky egg must not have died, although Alvin thinks he is suspected of touching the porcelain.


    But a group of paparazzi who have been waiting outside are lying around him, constantly using a flash to whip the body, which is a bit excessive.


    If he was killed by you, I do n��t know why!


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 484： Rhino and wild boar

    Alvin called the cannabis doctor William, and then gave Fox a helpless gesture, and jumped out of the car and shouted, "Hey, guys, isn''t it enough to take a picture?


    I have to make a concession, I have a driving recorder in my car, your **** practices have been photographed.


    Hurry off and leave a bit of breathing room for this unlucky ghost. "


    An obese black guy took a camera to snap a picture of Alvin, and asked loudly in his mouth, "Mr. Tomahawk, did you intentionally kill Justin? Is there something in your car? Special power system?


    Hey ~~ That''s really exciting! "


    Alvin was stunned and looked at the black guy asking such outrageous questions, what the **** is going on?


    Now he has some doubts, how did the stars hold back their tempers and not shoot at the paparazzi? Do you give yourself a sedative before going out every day?


    I erected a **** towards the dude, and Alvin laughed and said loudly, "If you guys go away, guys, if he dies, you are an accomplice. I have a lawyer. What do you have?"


    �� The black dude shook his **** without fear, grinning, and said wretchedly, "I have a big ass, and I am very popular in prison!"


    �� The action of this black dude caused a loud whistle, and the paparazzi snapped photos, not caring if the Justin lying on the ground really had any problems.


    Alvin shook his head, reached out and pushed away the two paparazzi who were standing in front of himself, and was about to push the camera to his paparazzi.


    Alvin''s "king spirit" left Hell''s Kitchen, and it didn''t work at all on these paparazzi. These guys are really things like hob meat.


    He looked back at William Rush, who was rushing with a big bag. Alvin impatiently carried two impolite paparazzi, raised them above his head, and threw them aside with a stern expression.


    He was shocked by the paparazzi, and then Alvin stared dumbfounded at the two paparazzi who had fallen, posing various miserable shapes on the ground, and howling to signal to his colleagues to take pictures.


    Pouting and yelling, "Hurry up, I''m going to the newspaper too!"


    I was stunned by the Manhattan Tomahawk but not dead!


    Based on this, my future photos will cost 20% more. "


    A white guy who is obviously a novice, yelling excitedly while taking pictures, "You can sue him! You are getting rich!"


    The yelling of the white guy made a bunch of old oil paparazzi choke for a moment, and then they looked at the white guy like shit, and the fallen black guy covered his sour waist and said: "Brother, you are a newcomer, but I don''t think you are suitable for this business!


    Go home now! Otherwise you won''t live long!


    That is the Manhattan Tomahawk. He is not a star of singing and dancing. Which judge do you think will stand on our side? "


    Alvin looked at the paparazzi who was looking for �� and taught the new man with a grimace. He patted William''s shoulder helplessly and pointed at Justin lying on the ground.


    I''ll get rid of these bastards! Damn, I almost thought I was in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    William looked at Alvin''s expression with a smile, and said with a smile: "Just a little, these guys are eating a hard meal.


    Give them a sigh of relief when I''m done, and I''m in charge of rescuing them back. By then your lawyer will be less wasteful! "


    Alvin patted on William''s arm, shook his head funnyly, a **** doctor really couldn''t make a good person in the **** kitchen!


    I walked in front of the two paparazzi who had fallen down, and Alvin stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t even know that I still have the" price increase "function!


    But, man, I don''t care what the stars care about, you go quickly!


    If you miss me next time, you will come to Hell''s Kitchen, I promise you will not lose your life!


    The unlucky ghost has been so miserable, your photos have been taken too, let him go! "


    The fat paparazzi sitting on the ground, humming a few times, said gruntly: "Will you call an ambulance for Justin?


    ���� I think in the coming photos of Justin on a stretcher, if we can cover him with a white cloth, we can all live a good life in the next month! "


    A group of paparazzi huddled around Alvin, and from time to time, took photos with him beside him, but they were unwilling to leave and blocked the small garage exit.


    Alvin is also helpless. This unlucky one is not himself. The unlucky ghost named Justin doesn''t know what he did? Offended a bunch of paparazzi.


    ���� As Alvin thought about whether he was going to scream �� ren, a voice came over from the side, "Hey ~ guys, why don''t you take a picture of Justin to show his ex-girlfriend.


    She''s staying at the Waldorf Astoria now, and that''s the big news. "


    A bunch of paparazzi took a moment to glance at Justin, who fell to the ground. With little consideration, everyone drove to the Waldorf Astoria hotel together.


    One thing, the news of the two stars, how good is the business?


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, and looked back at the TV station''s square-faced brother Jimmy, standing with a newspaper in his hand.


    Jimmy saw Alvin come over and smiled and said, "You see, dealing with these people still requires some professional means."


    Alvin smiled and walked over and bumped his fist. He said, "Why the guy with marijuana running away? I almost killed him just now!"


    Jimmy resignedly looked at Justin, who was unconscious, and said, "I originally called a taxi for him, but it was obvious that he was not satisfied!


    Then I went to the bathroom, and you saw it, eh ~~ Fortunately not too bad!


    Why can''t he fly five meters out?


    It has nothing to do with me when I get out of that line!


    Alvin, I don''t think your car has enough power ~~~ "


    Jimmy said, pointing at a solid yellow line, which may be used to delimit the scope of the TV station.


    Alvin glanced at Justin, who was receiving William''s injection, and said, "What the **** did this guy do?


    ��ô How do I feel that people all over the world hate him! "


    Jimmy smiled and spread his hands, saying, "To be precise, men should hate him!


    He has done almost all the bad things about drug abuse, prostitutes, **** children, fights, and cursing. There are also bodyguards and paparazzi.


    This guy is the source of evil in walking. He is still wanted by several countries such as Brazil and Argentina ~~


    But those fool girls still love him!


    I just rushed to this point, as a man, hate him for a moment I think it''s OK! "


    Alvin glanced at this unlucky ghost on the ground, saying, "It looks like I have to keep my daughter a little farther away from this guy. I don''t think any dad would let his child like this guy!"


    Jimmy nodded and said with a smile: "But it doesn''t matter. His latest album will be released tomorrow. As a result, this guy has annoyed with his agent.


    ���� I guess it''s impossible for him to return to his superstar period.


    After all, he is just a singer, not a talented movie actor! It''s not easy to get up after falling down! "


    Alvin smiled and patted Jimmy''s arm, and said, "So what do you do now? Is it your TV station to handle it, or should I handle it myself?"


    Jimmy looked at his watch and said, "I called an ambulance. There is monitoring here. I can testify that it has nothing to do with you.


    I think you can go back first, at most this Justin calls the police and you take a record.


    Alas, I guess he won''t do that ~~ "


    Alvin nodded. Out of the basic morals of a driver, he decided to ask for details. If William said it was okay, he would go back when the ambulance arrived.


    �� Alvin and Jimmy walked to William together, watching him inject Justin into two potions.


    Alvin frowned and asked, "Brother, what''s going on with him? I thought he just passed out and fainted."


    William glanced at Alvin, and pursed his lips, "This guy will be awake in about ten minutes. But a concussion is probably impossible.


    I stopped the bleeding on his back of the head, his waist and abdomen only had some slight bruises, no problem! "


    Alvin glanced at the unlucky ghost on the ground and said helplessly: "Okay! Let''s wait for the ambulance to come, this is really a troublesome guy!"


    When I was talking, Alvin looked in the direction of the intersection. It was around twelve in the evening. There were not many vehicles on the road, and ambulances were expected to be here soon.


    As a result, while Alvin was looking around, a van with SWAT printed was hit by an RPG at a crossroad not far away, and the entire car was blown over to the side of the road.


    A monster with a rhino head on his head, about three meters tall, rushed out of an alley, plunged into the top of the van, and tore the thick iron sheet like a piece of paper.


    �� A police car that had opened the road in front of the van turned around instantly.


    A familiar figure of Alvin jumped out of the car, bravely rushed towards the rhino head in a black combat suit with an automatic rifle.


    The driver in the police car drove the automatic rifle frame on the mirror while he started firing towards the crazy rhino head.


    Alvin hurriedly signaled Jimmy and William to carry the unlucky ghost towards the underground garage, rushing to the side of the big G stopped by the road, and patted the window to Fox on the co-pilot and shouted: "Leave here first with your child, here Coming soon! "


    �� When Fox moved to the co-pilot to start the car, Jimmy and William carried Justin all the way from the underground garage, chasing a humanoid monster with a wild boar head behind him.


    Jimmy and William''s physical strength is very average ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When they were about to run to Alvin, the feet of the two people stumbled and fell. Going with the big G''s rear bumper.


    Alvin reluctantly took a step forward, holding Justin''s head about to explode with one hand, holding his body steady, and then gently pressing his nose to the ground.


    He pressed Justin''s head with one hand, and Alvin''s right hand turned into a black tomahawk, ready to chop the wild boar''s head as soon as it came close.


    As a result, the wild boar''s head ran hurriedly past Jimmy and William holding their heads and screamed, and rushed all the way to the back of the police car.


    Alvin waved and shouted, "You all go on the bus first ~~"


    He said Alvin yelled at the position of the police car, "Duke, open the parachute rope ~~ Be careful ~~"


    Alvin ran forward, trying to rescue the two familiar soldiers, and waved at Fox to signal her to take the children away.


    As a result, Alvin just rushed to the road, a dark purple figure, clutching a slender spider silk, and issued a "Hehe ~~", swinging from a distance ~~


    �� Alvin stared at Peter with his tomahawk stunned and slammed the boar head into the lobby on the first floor of ABC TV!


    ��ô What the **** is going on?


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 485： Juvenile fight

    Alvin glanced at the battle group that was still under control, and Fox in the car rushed back to walk away.


    Smart Jimmy and William were very kind and threw Justin into the trunk of Big G, and he got into the car himself.


    At this time, there is no safer place than in the car where Alvin''s children are.


    Fox furiously made a throat-cut gesture at Alvin, and when he started the car, he wanted to leave this dangerous area.


    With a big G speeding up, Fox couldn''t be reconciled and fired a shot at the head of the rhino who was going crazy.


    At a distance of 70 meters, the left eye of the rhinoceros head was so big that it blew a blood flower, making it scream violently, but instead of dying, it became even more irritable.


    It seems that the brain of the rhino''s head is something that does not exist. Look at his fierce ripped truck, it is estimated that his brain is also muscle.


    Alvin stared at the unwilling Fox, spreading his hands and shouting, "Hey ~~ beauty, give your boyfriend some face ~~"


    Fox squeaked proudly and hummed, rolled his eyes at Alvin, and stepped on the accelerator to leave the chaotic scene.


    Mindy and Ginny on the big G''s back seat stuck their faces to the window and saw Fox''s magical marksmanship making a "wow ~~" sound.


    Well-intentioned Richard leaned into the trunk and helped the unlucky Justin to adjust his posture, put his head to the side and put a garbage bag under his head.


    After the buddy used his head to compete with the ground for hardness, his flattened nose kept spraying blood. If he was not allowed to turn his side, he might be strangled by his nosebleeds.


    Of course, for this handsome guy, he ��healed�� his originally tall nose bridge. Well-intentioned Richard would not tell anyone ~~


    Nicky rushed to the co-pilot from the start of the gunfight, looked back at Jimmy and William, and said calmly, "Don''t worry, this is just a small scene in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    As I was talking, another explosion occurred outside. An RPG exploded next to the police car driven by Duke, and several rubbles hit the side of Big G.


    Nick didn''t even look at it, and behaved like a tough guy who never looked back at the explosion, and said to Jimmy and William, who were already nervously hugging together, "Remember not to pee in the car, otherwise Alvin will take you My intestine is pulled out! "


    Jimmy and William were despised by a child and looked at each other with shame. I don''t think he has the courage to face Gun Lin Danyu directly.


    Fox pressed on Nick''s head funnyly, dragged his seat belt to tie him up, and said with a smile: "Pay attention to safety, tough guy!"


    Alvin watched Fox drive a big G for a while, then he was relieved to urge "tyrannical" to prepare to chop down the two monsters.


    The rhino''s head is a bit like the rhino that Alexei turned into, but it doesn''t seem to be the same thing.


    In addition to its strength, it only has hands like individuals. Other human features are missing, and a short tail is hung on its bottom.


    Alexei is much better, except that his body has grown taller, his nose has become larger, and a rhino horn has grown on his head.


    In Hell''s Kitchen, the black boss who sells guns is a bit ugly and no one should mind!


    Alvin rushed to the side of the cab of the van, pulled the door, glanced inside, and found that a plastic model was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    He just realized that this must be a trap that Duke had made, waiting for the monster to hook.


    Glancing at the head of the mad rhino, Alvin sighed sympathetically, rushed over an ax and chopped it on his shoulder.


    Alvin decided to chop this monster running outside anyway before going to see Peter''s stupid boy.


    ˤ Wrestling with such a strong pig head in a small place is not a good choice!


    Alvin cut it smoothly with an axe, but did not expect that the body of this rhino head was actually sturdy. Although Alvin is not using a rune tomahawk, "violence" is not fully armed, but the power is definitely enough to hack one Elephant.


    Unfortunately, this axe cut into the shoulder of the rhinoceros by seven or eight centimeters, without even removing one arm.


    Alvin was a little upset. He kicked his knee on the rhino''s head, stepped him back a few steps, and then urged "tyrannical" to materialize the tomahawk in his hand.


    Waved the weighted Tomahawk again, and Alvin spread his left hand to the rhino head and shouted, "Come on ~~"


    Two soldiers, Duke and Umbrella, looked at each other with rifles, and they did not expect that they would meet Alvin here.


    Duke raised his gun and shouted at Alvin: "Principal Alvin, very high ~~~ Watch out ~~"


    As Duke shouted, an RPG was fired from the alley rushed out of the rhino head. A slender woman in a red samurai suit and several guys in a black ninja suit rushed over after the RPG.


    Duke and the paracord responded extremely quickly, turning the guns and starting a few fierce shots towards the raid.


    The two ninjas in black reacted slowly for half a beat and were laid to the ground. The red warrior was hit by her companion, without even looking at it, staring at the rushing car of the ripped rhino''s head, it seemed that there was something very important inside.


    Alvin, I was a little impatient to let the "violence" turn into a big shield. I half-knelt on the ground and put the big shield to the ground. The right-handed tomahawk pointed at the rhinoceros head. I was ready to end the RPG attack This inexplicable encounter.


    RPG exploded on the egg-shaped shield in front of Alvin, and a red explosion of fire was passed by the egg-shaped shield and passed along both sides of Alvin''s body.


    �� Slightly Mars bounced off Alvin''s suit through the bounce of the ground, leaving star-shaped burn marks on it.


    The rhino''s head was buried, and he wiped a blood-red left eye, bringing out a mess of eyeballs. This made it more manic, and the wound on his shoulder did not seem to affect its movement. The soles of his feet stomped on the ground twice, and then roared, rushing towards Alvin.


    Alvin roared fiercely, "violent" completely armed. He spiked on his shoulder and rushed up against the rhino''s head.


    The distance between the two was not too far away, and the surrounding combatants were shocked by Alvin''s fierce fighting style.


    The rhino''s head is three meters tall, and it is very large and rushes like a truck.


    ���� Alvin''s figure was much shorter in comparison, but he rushed up without fear.


    When Alvin''s shoulder touched the rhino''s head and chest, a loud muffled sound of "bang ~~" was issued!


    �� The disadvantages of "violence" not being sheltered by "Spirit Spirit" are revealed at this time. Encountering an opponent with roughly equal strength, without the reflection of "Spirit", making "Bug" a bit disadvantaged!


    ֮�� Under the fierce collision, each person snorted and stopped at the same time.


    Alvin, with the force of the collision, made a small backward step lightly, wielding the tomahawk with a strong axe on his waist.


    This time a huge wound was made in the abdomen of the rhino''s head, exposing the fat layer of the rhino''s head, and the faint internal organs.


    Alvin ignored the scream of the rhino''s head, held the axe, chased an axe and struck the head of the rhino''s head who was bending over and holding his stomach.


    The rhino head almost deflected his head almost instinctively, and greeted Alvin''s axe with his rhino horn.


    Alvin''s axe''s hands violently shook. The big axe cut off the rhino horn in front of the rhino''s head and nose and half of the nose, making this crazy rhino completely crazy.


    A **** ninja who was passing by him was obviously wiped by his fist, and was affixed to the top of the van. Everywhere he could breathe, he sprayed mess.


    The madness of the rhino''s head made the red warrior''s morale go crazy, and the open compartment was clearly in front of her, but her superpower on her side went crazy.


    Alvin fiddled with the tomahawk, glanced behind the red warrior, and shouted with a smile: "We are agents of the SHIELD, you have been surrounded ~~"


    Taking advantage of the red warrior female warrior''s kung fu effort, the rushing gangster who just arrived arrived into the circle of Kuroko Ninja wearing a dark purple combat suit and holding two swords.


    The double swords blessed by the runes of Alvin broke out from time to time with red and silver haloes, making those unlucky black ninjas next to each other die and hurt.


    When he was angry, a gunshot came from the top of the building on the side of the road, and the other eye of the rhino head was exploding.


    Alvin saw that Wesley on the top of the building was waving at himself, and then he understood that the boys must have made an appointment with Duke, and set up a trap waiting for the fools to jump in.


    He probably understood the content of the matter, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and put away "violence". Then, while walking towards the lobby of ABC Television, he looked around, trying to find the only Harry who had not appeared in the foursome.


    He also wondered, how did Director George agree with this plan? Look at the destructive power of that rhino and wild boar, the insurance company will go crazy!


    When Alvin was about to reach the ABC gate, he heard a "bang ~~" bang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Peter held a fat security guard in his arms and broke a large glass from the ABC lobby He fell out.


    The long overdue Harry rushed down from a triangular aircraft, rushing into the ABC''s lobby like a flexible beast and banging with the dude.


    Peter hugged the fat security guard, gritted his teeth and let his back fall to the ground first, and banged into a flower bed.


    �� Alvin glanced at the rushing ABC lobby. No other staff were found inside.


    Glancing at the sulking Peter, Alvin walked over, dragged the frightened fat security guard to sit aside, and said to the masked Peter, "How does it feel to be a hero? ? "


    Peter jumped up quickly, scratched his head, and said, "We are atonement, and the pighead inside is the guy we last let off, and Sergeant Michael was injured for this.


    У Principal Alvin, leave it alone!


    Let''s do it this time!


    I promised Officer Michael to catch all these baddies! "


    Alvin smiled and spread his hand, saying, "No problem!


    I don''t care this time, you take care of yourself!


    I''ll take a look, I don''t speak! "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 486： Leave alive

    Alvin retreated to one side indifferently, and looked left and right, both sides were under control.


    ���� He once promised Peter to let him do what he wanted to do. He also explained to Director Beckett that if there is something they can''t solve, they can find these boys.


    But Alvin didn''t expect that Peter''s first attack came so fast, and not in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The most important thing is that I made you okay to be a robber and a thief. Your **** start is to die with monsters. What do you want?


    һ�� There must be something I do n��t know about here, but those are not important. It ��s not too late to ask these monsters to bring them down.


    I glanced at the lobby of the ABC television station that had been beaten. Alvin found that Harry seemed to have found the correct use of the biological armor.


    He is not a violent operation like Alvin, but a flexible one that is closer to Peter.


    The creature''s long whip probing from time to time dragged him freely in a small space.


    The various weapons in his hands kept greeting the boar man.


    The tadpoles are really thick-skinned and durable, and Harry''s changed weapon can only leave a minor wound on it.


    But these are not important, isn''t bloodletting a tactic?


    �� Looking at the rhino man, Duke and the parachute have stopped shooting and let go of the shooting route.


    The barricade, which was also late, stood on an armed Hummer vehicle, using the onboard heavy machine gun to continuously shoot the blind rhino.


    The bullet of the heavy machine gun turned into a long whip, beating the blind rhino''s head that was ramming around. Use pain to tell it where to go and where not to go!


    Wu Dafa''s mighty spirit has already given up the rune double sword. He may feel that it is too bullying to use the rune double sword against the group of ninjas. The ninjas of the black ninjas can''t stand the destruction of the rune double sword.


    Silver sword is frozen when it meets, and red sword is bombed when it meets. Generally, it does not have a monster-like body, and it is really unbearable.


    Unhappy and uplifting, he put away his two swords and waved a pair of iron fists. One man surrounded the only four ninjas in black and the female warrior in red, showing everyone what was really a master.


    Heart and mind fit, mind and Qi fit, energy and force fit, shoulder and hip fit, elbow and knee fit, hand and foot fit.


    He was extremely aggressive, waved his iron fist, and with boundless anger, a man struck out with the force of an army, with a roar in his mouth, and screamed a few ninjas in black.


    �� A wounded ninja in black, under the command of a red warrior, slammed his sword into a brave spirit and tried to stop him and cover himself to escape.


    Sangshangqi has long been influenced by the fighting style of Alvin, where he cares about the knife in the ninja in black.


    He slightly crooked his neck to avoid the slashing of his head by the long knife, then used his solid shoulders and the expensive combat uniform provided by Osborne, hardly struck the long knife, and stepped forward. I remember a fierce half-step collapse punch on the chest of this deadly ninja in black.


    I can''t even look at the unlucky ninja in black with a single blow. I yelled cheerfully, flew a few steps, and stopped several other guys who wanted to escape.


    His breathless fist constantly attacked a few unlucky ghosts with a terrible air explosion. Everywhere he was hit, he would remember a terrible sound of bones bursting.


    Duke, who has been watching the battle, sees that unlucky ninja in black is blown up by a punch, and the person is still in the air. The Qiqiao on his face seems to be stimulated by high pressure, all spraying blood.


    Suffocating, Duke touched the umbilical cord around him and said carefully: "We''re going to be kind to this waiter in the future, it''s too good ~~"


    He opened his umbrella and nodded bitterly, and said, "I actually complained to him. When the flat-breasted girl in Alvin''s restaurant rubbed his ears and reprimanded him, I had an extra glass of beer.


    You said it would be a bit late for me to apologize to him now! "


    Duke nodded silently, patted on the shoulder of the parachute with sympathy, turned his head and looked around.


    Some of my buddies have come out of the buildings on both sides, and it is estimated that those guys ambushing in the buildings on both sides to attack the truck with RPG are finished.


    Duke gave his fellows a thumbs up with satisfaction, and he was very satisfied with his current working life.


    The New York Police is treated well. The weaponry is better than most National Guards. Although the work is a bit more dangerous, this is the life he wants.


    No need to go to various places in the world to climb the ice and snow, shoot guns against bad guys in the most developed cities in the world, more exciting, more fulfilling! When the bad guys die, they can **** a few more days a month!


    Alvin stood beside the flower bed outside the ABC TV station, and looked around from time to time, ready to find support at any time.


    Although I said "Let''s see!" On my mouth, where can a real person be completely relieved at the scene?


    Sometimes Alvin thinks this is a disease, and when you feel responsible for those kids, the whole person will feel a little anxious.


    I just did n��t see it, and if I saw it, I would hold him back even if I did n��t care!


    I was like the silly thing in my life when I saw his fat son take off his pants and fart, he had to smile and hold back, trying to let him find the problem and correct his habit. Because this effect is better than you say a hundred times!


    But who should I tell anxiety about in my heart?


    He pulled out a cigar to light himself, and Alvin looked amused in the lobby of ABC. Steve looked helplessly, holding a half of the broken door in his hand, covering the fearless death of Apple. Take photos with your phone.


    Steve probably came to pick Apple to work, this was pulled to be a bodyguard.


    An old guy who is almost a hundred years old is looking for a **** and beautiful girl, and it is normal to take good care of it. It was not a big deal for Steve to accompany her own girl.


    �� This Apple is also stupid. Every day around her is "news". She just can''t see it. But this may also be what Steve likes her.


    �� A middle-aged male photographer hides behind them, wincing, just not willing to move forward.


    Aipre reluctantly grabbed a camera with a small weight, and put some effort on his shoulders, ready to shoot some factual pictures, so that colleagues upstairs can send it directly.


    Steve carried the camera over his shoulder a little funny, and looked nervously at Apple in a funny way. "Don''t worry, Alvin is at the door, Peter and Harry can handle this dude."


    He said that Steve lifted the left half of the door a little higher and blocked the splashing stones. He held the camera in his right hand and said to Apple: "Reporter Apple, you can start!


    This may be the most exciting live interview this year!


    Alas, if I do n��t show up later, you ca n��t do that! "


    Aipur froze for a moment, not knowing what to think of, and suddenly excitedly kissed Steve''s neck and kissed hard, pushed the camera away, and said, "Let the on-site reporter go to hell!


    ���� I now hope Peter and Harry can end a little bit faster, and today I feel like I''m passing a little too fast. "


    He said that Apple bit his lip, circled Steve''s chest, and said, "I think we can go back quickly, and it will be bright in five hours!"


    Steve laughed and threw his camera at the photographer behind him, leaning against Apple''s waist and said, "I thought you would be interested in them, after all, they are related to your career!


    If you feel boring, let''s go home soon! "


    Aiiper kissed Steve''s lips emotionally and said, "I think what Alvin said before makes sense. I have to care about the people around me.


    But I''m just taking some photos. The dude and the rhinoceros outside must be related to the big-foot gang I follow.


    They are new tumors in the city, I want to expose them! A reminder to all citizens! "


    Steve crooked his neck with a smile, and motioned, "You are casual, although I don''t think it is necessary to expose them.


    Alvin has long decided to find trouble for them, but he has not been able to make time and cannot find them.


    Believe me, as long as I can catch a clear-headed living today, the bigfoot is finished.


    I''m happy to do my part then, they let my girlfriend waste a lot of energy! "


    ����������������


    With Steve''s presence, Alvin devoted most of his energy to the crazy rhinoceros.


    Wesley''s marksmanship is surprisingly good. Although the rifle in his hand is not powerful enough, he can''t cause fatal injuries to rhinos.


    But whenever Alvin thinks that the rhinoceros is about to charge, there is always a bullet waiting to interrupt the rhinoceros'' center of gravity, and sometimes it can make it fall.


    Together with the heavy machine gun of the barricade, the two of them trapped the blind rhino.


    Duke saw that the ninjas were going to be killed, and shouted anxiously, "Leave alive ~~"


    Bian had already given up his temper to the command of a soldier, and roared loudly and punched the chest of the last ninja in black.


    This fist made a whistling whistle in the unlucky ghost''s mouth, and fell to the ground softly, covering his chest against his back and his back.


    The last female samurai in red whistled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holding the narrow katana in both hands and struggling to chop up in the air.


    Suddenly, he tilted his head and avoided it, stepped forward, and let the female warrior''s long knife close to the handle to split on his shoulder. Then he punched in the abdomen of the warrior.


    As a result, the momentum was inevitable, and most of the power was dissipated by the warrior''s strange twist of the waist.


    Su Shangqi''s face was surprised, and he laughed happily: "Snake-shaped, a little interesting ~~ Let''s come ~~"


    ����������������


    Duke trot along with the automatic rifle and came to Alvin, saying loudly, "Principal Alvin, help! Don''t let that kid kill the last one!"


    ���� We do n��t stay alive every time we attack, we ca n��t write our report ~~


    And we need a little confession, otherwise there will be such things in the future! "


    Alvin patted with a smile on Duke''s shoulder and said, "Man, you look good!


    ��Ҫ Do you want those two monsters? "


    Duke glanced at the mourning red warrior and said anxiously, "The monster is gone, we don''t have that strong cell.


    That woman is still useful ~~~ "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 487： Big master?

    Alvin greeted loudly, "Keep alive, just breathe ~~"


    Shangqi heard a happy promise, and he was the type that annoyed the police the most, leaving a living order that could not be injured.


    Lao Tzu is so strong that he can''t be injured if he bumps into each other casually. You you on the line!


    Alvin watched his breath fist and greeted the female warrior fiercely, holding no fists, without any sense of pity.


    Taking a look at the nervous Duke around him, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, that woman will live!


    How can you be so soft as a soldier?


    Tell me what the **** is going on? "


    Duke patted the helmet in annoyance, saying "Recently our boss George has ordered that the target mortality rate during the mission must be reduced.


    We worked hard for a few months, and that was all for now!


    Our bonus this month is definitely gone!


    If I do n��t have any money, is there any discount on drinking at you? "


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "Your gang of soldiers still have death indicators? Or your opponents?


    Is George dazed? Can''t he tell whose life is important? "


    Duke reluctantly pointed at the barricades standing on the fierce horse and said, "No way, we are trained to kill people, and sometimes we can''t stop them at all.


    Recently we have been fighting a bit fiercely with the gangsters.


    Those **** raised the **** and dared to call the police for help! Do you say they still have the dignity of the gangster?


    Is this a gangster in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Alvin hugged Duke''s shoulder with a laugh, and said with a smile, "They certainly won''t, but they''ve recently become obsessed with solving problems with the law.


    If you break a door, he dares to ask a lawyer to sue you! I do n��t think you can afford good defense lawyers, haha ??~~ "


    Saying Alvin, he pointed to the rhinoceros who started rolling around and said, "Come on, what''s going on?


    How did you get in touch with them?


    The next time you do something so dangerous, you may call me. Two of them are still in high school.


    It''s enough to play robbers and robbers to make them addicted to superheroes, let us deal with such monsters! "


    Duke nodded and said, "Director George, who was contacted by Sergeant Becket.


    They found that someone was monitoring the batch of arms they had seized, and guessed that someone wanted the idea of ??that batch of arms.


    Chief Beckett felt that the police station in Hell''s Kitchen could not guarantee the safety of the arms. So this plan came into being, but unfortunately we had something wrong before we reached the scheduled place.


    Tomorrow''s news will surely drive Chief George crazy. "


    Saying Duke took a look at the station logo of abc TV and said, "Fuck TV, they never say good things about us!"


    Alvin glanced at the van and said, "Where did the real goods go?"


    Duke shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s still in place, it''s just a bait. How could we run a car around the New York City? It won''t work in the middle of the night, and it will be complained to death!"


    Alvin froze and said, "You all feel impossible, why do you think these baddies can be hooked?


    Who do you arrange in the hell''s kitchen? "


    Duke shouted, shrugging his shoulders, and said with a smile, "Most of our men and women stayed there.


    There are also four "toll police officers" in New York sewers.


    Don''t worry, the main force of the enemy is here, there is nothing wrong with them! "


    Alvin squinted at Duke and said, "Why do you hear that I feel uncomfortable in this heart?


    How many enemies are here? Is there fifteen?


    Your brain ~~~ "


    The phone rang while Alvin was talking. He picked up the phone and heard a gasping voice inside, saying in a deep voice, "Principal Alvin, I''m Alexei, and someone wants to grab my arms.


    You have to let this old mouse be when I go out! "


    Alvin heard a long sigh, and he knew that a silly soldier who said foolproof would end up bad.


    "The **** isn''t your arms! Are you clear now?" Alvin scolded at the phone.


    Exhaling heavily, Aleksei said, "Very sober! Everyone is beaten dozens of times with that glove, whoever will be sober!"


    Alvin didn''t have time to talk nonsense to him and shouted to the phone "then you go ~~ don''t hurt the police and the little turtles ~~"


    When Alvin finished, he turned back and watched Steve watching the TV hall, "Brother, put your girl aside, Becket and they have an accident ~~"


    Steve heard Alvin''s cry from a long distance, hesitated, and said to Apple at his side, "You go upstairs, I''m leaving!"


    Aippel, who has always been in trouble, didn''t say much. She patted Steve''s arm, squinted her eyes, and said with a smile, "Come on! I will go to your house and wait for you, if you do Come on ~~~ "


    Steve kissed Apple''s face happily, pulled out a 1911 pistol from his lower back, motioned to Apple, and rushed out wildly with a half-panel in his hand.


    The middle-aged photographer watched with some horror as Steve rounded the door and smashed into the boar''s head.


    Although the door panel was broken, the boar man still fell to the ground.


    Steve rushed over to pick up the boar man''s neck and lifted him up to half a meter high, then violently penetrated the marble floor, leaving a scary cobweb pattern on the ground.


    Looking at the shivering wild boar man, Steve smiled at Peter and Harry and said, "Boy, learn ~~"


    After Steve said, he pierced the entire body of the 1911 pistol in his right hand from the left eye of the boar man and quickly emptied a magazine. He didn''t care about the weak boar scratching himself.


    The middle-aged photographer said in a dazed manner to the starry Eppel, "Your boyfriend generally has this temper? How did he get into the TV station with a gun on his body?"


    Appler glanced proudly at the middle-aged photographer and said, "Isn''t it normal for a veteran to go out with a gun? Shielding is a little annoying!"


    The middle-aged photographer said in horror, "Don''t tell your boyfriend that I used to want to bubble you, this guy has a bad temper!"


    Apple shook his eyes playfully and said, "No, you don''t know him, he has a good temper!"


    Peter and Harry are stunned by Steve''s action. Harry is Steve''s ace quarterback. He boldly rushed to Steve and called "Hey ~~ Coach, what''s wrong? We were originally I want to catch it alive. "


    Steve shook his head and said with a smile, "But you should talk to Alvin when you are going to trouble these monsters.


    And you guys look messed up again!


    Another wave of people approached Beckett, and the situation there was a bit difficult. "


    Peter and Harry glanced at each other and screamed, "I''ll help ~~"


    When talking, a spider silk was shot on the wrist, which stuck to the upper edge of the broken door in the lobby of the TV station, and pulled back hard to eject himself.


    Harry shouted anxiously, "Wait for me ~", and called for his aircraft, hopping lightly into the aircraft and chasing after Peter.


    ������������


    Alvin, with a tomahawk in his hand, ran towards the crazy rhino and called Frank.


    After the call was answered, Alvin called "Frank, there was a problem with the police station, and the little turtles were all there to help!"


    Frank on the other side of the phone was silent and said, "Fox drove your car and took Shirley and Frigga ~~ I don''t think you need to worry too much!"


    Alvin listened, the movements paused, and said curiously, "What about you?"


    A tough guy like Frank has a long sigh and said, "I''m watching a child ~~


    Alvin, I think we need to talk ~~


    It''s not a way to go this way ~~ "


    Alvin laughed, hung up the phone and rushed to the rhinoceros. An axe struck the brain of the blind rhinoceros.


    The fierce strength still did not smash the rhinoceros head, but the actualized battle axe burst into terrible lethality under the blessing of Alvin, smashing the rhinoceros head.


    The rhinoceros, who had been hit by an axe, spewed two pink brains into his blind eyes.


    Everyone looked at the terrible rhino who was still so magnificent. Qiqiao sprayed his brain, stood and shook it twice, and then fell to the ground.


    Alvin yelled at some buns, chopped up by the female warrior, "Don''t choke, beat her!"


    We have to rush back! Something happened at the police station!


    You guys have done stupid things again! "


    With an angry cry, the fierce fit rushed into the swordlight of the female warrior.


    In the face of the fine knife light, Shangqi shook it so strangely twice. The female warrior''s knife light left only two scratches on the gas combat suit, and was rushed to the front by a punch, punched in the Up on the stomach.


    The strange body once again saved the female warrior''s life. Normally, a cow was upset and it should fall to the ground.


    But the female warrior just groaned, her body twisted softly, and she dissipated most of her strength.


    The anxiously angry roar was repeated, and his fists moved violently to greet the female warrior, as if he had forgotten that he was carrying two rune swords behind him.


    Alvin shook his head and sighed at Wesley next to the top of the building and waved, pointed to the strong female warrior, and motioned for a shot.


    Alvin brought the gun himself, but she was too close to her, so ~~~


    Wesley was still reliable, a "slap ~" shot, a bullet hit the female warrior''s shoulder, and stopped her shaking body.


    Go up and seize the opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ snarled and rushed over to pinch her neck, lifted her up and slammed to the ground.


    The position of the female warrior exploded with a splash of blood, but this strong female warrior was still able to struggle and squirm, and the knife in her hand was desperately stabbing into the upper body.


    If it weren''t for Norman Osborne''s combat suits provided by these boys, they would be in the hospital.


    Alvin looked for a moment, this woman warrior slick anti-beat, let him think of snake animal.


    Thinking about their organization is the **** organization that studies animalized humans.


    Alvin took a few steps forward, pulled up one leg of the female warrior, and kicked her feet as if she were "doing bad things". Grasping the ankle of the samurai with both hands, she shook hard.


    ������������


    Abandoned the female warrior like a dead fish, Alvin squinted and looked ugly and angry, and said with contempt, "Big master? Ha ~~~"


    .

 Chapter 488： Ultimate strength

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel" ...


    Starter, domain name, please remember _ .. text update / fastest speed


    Alvin drove the Hummer snatched from the barricade, erected a **** at a few silly soldiers, and shouted, "I''ll go back first, you can, if you want, come with enough body bags!"


    Steve sat on the co-pilot of the Hummer and watched Alvin hurry to the Hell''s Kitchen. Some didn''t understand and said, "What''s wrong with you? I think you''re still anxious before!"


    Alvin glanced back at the two silly boys, Qiqi and Wesley, and said to Steve, "There shouldn''t be much, Fox and Shirley rushed over.


    The main thing is that they also brought Sol''s mother, what do you think of those unlucky robbers?


    I never knew Frigga would be so belligerent!


    The day after tomorrow I will go to persuade her daughter who is going crazy, I am a little skeptical of my ability now! "


    Steve was also relieved. He had been a colleague with Sol for months, and naturally understood the power of those Asgards.


    Sol''s mother doesn''t need to be so powerful, as long as he can have half of Sol''s ability, those unlucky robbers have no way to live!


    Glancing back at him with a gloomy look, Steve gave him a thumbs-up and said with a smile: "Boy, you finally forgot what your uncle taught you.


    Don''t always think about learning Alvin''s fights. His style can''t be learned at all.


    Does your Chinese kung fu only hit those weak chickens? "


    I heard the silence for a while, and smashed my right hand on my head, and said with some sadness: "Maybe I went the wrong way again! I will put away this combat suit if I go back. If I ca n��t change my fighting habits, , I will never wear it.


    Hey, it ��s my old uncle. Maybe the battle will be resolved soon! "


    Alvin did not persuade Qi, and on kung fu, Shang Qi is the first master of real peace at the Peace Hotel, that is, his brain is always prone to fever, and he cannot exert his full power.


    He is now determined to correct his combat habits, and sometimes pain is the best teacher.


    Otherwise parents won''t always find sticks more useful than preaching!


    Besides, the United States does not have so many opponents who need to be up and wearing combat suits. After all, the ice and fire swords are not furnishings.


    Those who really can''t beat, it is estimated that they can''t beat the combat suit!


    Alvin smiled and raised Steve''s left arm, and said, "I don''t think I''m quite high in your heart!


    Tell me, what style of warrior am I?


    I think my style should not be difficult to learn


    I always feel like I do n��t know how to fight "


    A moment when Steve was asked, he glanced at Alvin and said with a smile: "You''re right, you know yourself very well


    In fact, style is not too important, and mess is sometimes effective. "


    Alvin blushed and hammered **** Steve''s arm. Lao Tzu was modest. You would n��t even shoot a wager as a wage earner. What future do you have? Go as your football coach


    Looking back at Wesley with a fierce look, Alvin said in a deep voice: "Forget what you just heard, if you let me hear you laugh, Lao Tzu will beat your **** out."


    Wesley covered his mouth in grievance, stared at his eyes and dared not speak, and his grievances did not know who to tell.


    ������������


    In the basement of the school, Alexei was walking outwards, but was stopped by Dr. Ethan.


    "Alexey, I have something here that you can put on and try, it will help you a little bit," Dr. Ethan said to Alexey with blood in his eyes.


    Alexei waved his hand a little irritably, patted his strong body and said, "I don''t need anything, I can tear everything up in front of me!"


    Dr. Ethan slammed Aleksey''s stomach with an angry temper, and he yelled as he covered his fist and yelled, "You, a fool, are just like you who are in trouble. Can you still tear them all up? "


    Alexei''s somewhat hot head was awake a little, and he looked at Dr. Ethan and said, "My guys are waiting for me outside the school, and you can bring it to me as soon as you have anything."


    Dr. Ethan said helplessly: "Come with me and let me show you the ultimate security of the community school.


    Be careful when you use it. If it breaks, I''ll ask Frank to pluck your skin. "


    Alexei followed Dr. Ethan with curiosity, and murmured in his mouth, "Hurry up, or my arms will be taken away."


    Dr. Ethan quickened his pace and scolded: "The **** is not your arms! Is your brain circuit different from normal people?"


    Aleksey snorted heavily and said, "I sold arms on my site and I was hit. Whose arms are not mine? Who dares?"


    Dr. Ethan expressed helplessness about Alexey''s typical **** kitchen logic, waved his hand, and said, "Do n��t talk nonsense, you **** logic should talk to Alvin, and see if he will let you put Take those arms back? "


    Dr. Ethan, who arrived at the laboratory, seemed to have suddenly changed into a person, explaining that Alexei stood on a square table.


    Dr. Ethan pulled a complicated multifunctional manipulator over him, and put four fixed metal rings on the limbs and body of Alexei. In the middle of the metal ring is a rough metal joint.


    In the surprise look of Alexei, Dr. Ethan fixed the armguards, leggings, breastplates, and carapace to the rings on Alexei''s body through special connectors.


    Finally, Alexei put on a helmet with a hole in his head. After finishing his work, Dr. Ethan pressed a button on the inner ring of the breastplate.


    The ring on Alexei''s body began to adjust slightly, as close as possible to Alexei''s body. Later the armor was also adjusted to the most suitable angle.


    Dr. Ethan took a few steps back and looked at the well-armed Alexei. The size of this armor can be adjusted, but Alexei''s body is too tall now, and he feels a little smaller.


    However, Dr. Ethan didn''t think it mattered much. It was only used for experiments anyway, so it didn''t have to be perfect. After all, it was a cheap uniform product, so there was no need to carve it out.


    Alexei felt the strong power brought by this simple mech, jumped in excitement, and found that he actually reached a height of more than three meters with a single jump.


    "Dr. Ethan, how much is this stuff?


    We work together, and we can make a fortune with this stuff! "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alexei and said with a sneer: "Have you asked Alvin? If he agreed, I wouldn''t care!


    Go to the test area and get used to it. I guess you will have a tough battle in a while. How about trying my mech ability for me?


    It is not only Stark and Ivan who can make mechs on earth! "


    Alexei knocked on the breastplate that had not been polished by the welding seams on his chest, and skipped his lips, saying, "You Russians may not be able to see such cheap goods. How can you compare them to Stark? ?


    I think this thing is worth 10,000 yuan at most!


    Dr. Ethan, my buddy, I sell one for $ 1 million. If there are orders in the future, I will also purchase at this price.


    You said, can I beat Frank in this body? "


    Dr. Ethan impatiently slaps Alexei''s **** and yells, "Come on!


    Frank can also pull your skin with one hand!


    You''re not hurrying now, and when Alvin rushes back, you can''t catch anything! "


    When seeing a person going to "warm up" Alexei, the old mouse Splinter, who had not spoken aside, said a little bit worried: "You put this thing on him, you know that this mech is not Worth it, that battery can be very precious.


    Aren''t you afraid that Alek thanked him for something he shouldn''t have? "


    Dr. Ethan shook his head indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter! It is absolutely impossible for Aleksey to give up his fear of Alvin for this bargain.


    Besides, he didn''t know the existence of batteries.


    We now have more than a hundred grams of "iridium" and I can make a dozen of these batteries. That sample is not important anymore!


    And this set of mecha always needs a tester, Alexei is very suitable! Most people simply can''t resist the output of mech power, and they will die if they are not careful!


    Donatello. They are all struggling to wear mechs now. Unfortunately, the little turtles can''t wear the combat clothes I make, otherwise they are the best experimenters. "


    Sprint shook his head with a smile and said, "I just think you''re a little too careful, Leonardo, they can deal with those dangers, and this time it''s a very good exercise for them."


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Sprint in confusion and said, "You say they can handle it?"


    While Dr. Ethan was talking, he turned on a TV with the remote control, showing the picture at the gate of Hell''s Kitchen Police Station.


    A large number of weird beastly people gathered there and slammed into the fence of the police station. Members of the New York Police Special Emergency Squad kept suppressing the monster''s impact with heavy firepower.


    Some special monsters in the yard have already jumped in. The little turtles are in a hard fight. Not only do they have to kill the monsters, but they also have to protect the police, which makes it difficult for them to end the battle quickly.


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Sprint and said, "Do you still think I''m fussing now?"


    Sprint stared at a guy in the television wearing a spiked armor and murmured in his mouth, "Why did he come here?"


    Saying the old mouse was nervous watching the picture on the TV, he said in his mouth, "Call quickly, urge Alvin, they will hurry up! I''ll hurry up!"


    Dr. Ethan shook his head with a smile and said, "You''re worried that it''s useless now. I called Frank.


    I think they will be there soon!


    Now I just want Alexei to be faster, so that I can have the opportunity to test my mech with actual combat.


    You still stay here honestly. Recently, the 13 ninja security guards reported that someone was peering into the school''s "basement."


    I can''t sleep well without you here! "


    Sprint took a breath and calmed herself, looking at Alexei and his mech who were struggling to "warm up," and said, "Why does a community school need these things?


    I now feel that the strength of the school is too strong! What use are these mechas? fight? ? "


    Dr. Ethan looked at his work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said softly: "A long time ago, Alvin told me that the school needs more security! And it gave me Stark''s humble job in Afghanistan Armor.


    I don''t know why Alvin said those things, but I trust him! How about you "


    ����������������


    The crutch had troubled himself, and the outline was a bit complicated.


    It''s almost time now, a complex version of the complex weaved by myself will start soon!


    In fact, it started long ago, but I didn''t expect it at the beginning. In a few short outlines, some cross plots need to write so many words.


    Well, Hellaco has n��t seen him, and the copy has n��t opened yet.


    [M .. reading novels on my phone

 Chapter 489： Fighting at the police station

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel" ...


    Starter, domain name, please remember _ .. text update / fastest speed


    Leonardo waved his sword and cut off the head of a rabbit-headed man, but his abdomen was also struck by the counter-attack of the rabbit-headed man before his death. Vertex Novel 23


    Fortunately, tortoiseshell protection, otherwise Leonardo thought he must be shy. A heroic police officer had suffered this before, and he has not yet woke up.


    Michelangelo bouncing and flexing his nunchucks to the head of an unknown person.


    Reaching out of a distressed emergency squad member, Michelangelo was scratched twice by a golem on the turtle''s shell on the back.


    "When will our support arrive? I know there is nothing good this time! We shouldn''t leave the sewer!" Michelangelo yelled a little sadly.


    The strong Raphael pulled an iron ruler from the head of a guy who looked like a bug and shouted impatiently: "Don''t bark, you coward, let''s cheer them up. I don''t want others to come all the time Save our lives!


    We are the best fighters "


    Roaring, he smashed a rabbit-headed man''s head with his stiff elbow. Then he twirled violently, threw out the iron ruler in his hand, and pierced a monster head that was quietly approaching behind Donatello.


    Donatello solved the enemy in front of him and threw an injured police officer into the lobby of the police station. Then he glanced at the small display on his arm and shouted, "Watch out! A powerful guy has come in! "


    Just at the stall where Donatello yelled, the fence of the police station finally couldn''t stop the monster''s impact, and a big opening was opened.


    Leonardo watched several members of the emergency squad flying upside down from the fence, screaming anxiously, blocking his sword with two swords.


    The smart Michelangelo walked in two steps and stepped **** Raphael''s hands on his belly. Raphael yelled and flew Michelangelo up.


    Michelangelo in midair threw back the two emergency squad members who were flying in a hurry.


    Then he grabbed the back of the last unlucky guy, forced his waist and abdomen in midair, flipped back, and threw him into the lobby of the police station.


    Michelangelo rescued three dying emergency squad members, but fell out of balance and fell to the ground.


    A huge tauren who rushed into the small courtyard of the police station growled as he was about to step on Michelangelo.


    Raphael roared, bent over and struck the Tauren''s waist in a slamming action, turning it to the ground. An iron ruler in his hand plunged into the tauren''s eyes accurately during the tumbling.


    Leonard was alone in the gap, roaring and wielding his double knives, leaving a trail of knife marks on several monsters who wanted to rush into them, making those monsters scream.


    Just as Leonardo tried to stop the monsters, a tall iron warrior appeared in front of him.


    Leonardo was astonished to attack this guy who was not easy to see at first sight, but the double-knife that was always easy to use was lifted by the iron man''s left hand to gently hold it.


    Then the armored man made a fist in his right hand, and the armored man blasted Leonardo''s chest with the sound of a pile driver, hitting him up a dozen meters away.


    Donatello, who has been busy in the lobby of the police station just now, saw this scene when he walked out. The thinnest myopia brother of the four brothers picked up a terrible fire god, yelled and pressed the motor switch. .


    Vulcan idled a few times and spewed a terrible bullet rain. The police department''s prisoner, Shaq, made full use of his huge body shape, holding a half-foot-long bullet chain to ensure the supply of Vulcan''s bullets.


    Esposito and several other emergency squad members are carrying heavy firepower outwards. These are the arms that this group wants to snatch. They don''t understand until now. For these arms, these guys seem crazy.


    The dense bullet rain of Vulcan has caused a large group of monsters to be severely hit. Those stronger monsters can still fight against the first flower with blood flowers, and take a few more breaths. Those thin, agile monsters will be torn off after a few rounds. Into pieces.


    The Iron Man was also hit, but the Iron Armor on his body was very strong. The bullets fired by Vulcan left most bullet marks on the Iron Man, but it was difficult to penetrate. Can only move backwards.


    After taking a few steps back, the Iron Man seemed a little impatient. He lowered his head and crossed his arms between his face and chest and abdomen. Yelling at the language of the island nation, he hurried forward and waved his thick right hand.


    The five bright sword lights were fired by the machine on the arm of the Iron Man, and shot at Donatello, who was carrying the Vulcan.


    Leonard shouted, "Hurry away" and threw out the double knives in his hand, trying to block the lights. But I really dare not enter the shooting world of Vulcan.


    Donatello''s response was not slow. Seeing that he couldn''t escape the knife lights, but he still didn''t stop firing, just moved a step to the right, trying to avoid the deadly attack of knife lights, and he couldn''t control the injury.


    Because the police behind him have not prepared the machine gun, the firepower of Vulcan is now the life-saving straw for everyone here!


    Seeing that Donatello was about to be injured, Raphael also threw out the iron ruler in his hand and tried to stop the flying knives, but it had no effect.


    Just as the flying knife was about to hit Donatello''s chest and lower abdomen, several crisp gunshots came.


    Several life-saving bullets hit the side of the flying knife, deflected them, and rescued Donatello.


    Unfortunately, in the end, there was still a flying knife hitting the roaring Vulcan, maybe it hit the motor or whatever, Vulcan dumb!


    The little tortoises glanced in the direction of the bullets, and found that a slender figure crossed the fence and rushed into the small courtyard of the police station.


    A pair of amazing pistols in her hand began to spray deadly bullets, and each shot could completely bring down an ugly monster.


    Occasionally when the angle is not appropriate, her arm will shake violently, and the deadly bullet will blast the target''s head with a clear arc.


    Michelangelo grinned and laughed happily, "Wow, we''re saved! Alvin they''re here


    How did we never know that the boss was so powerful! "


    Raphael knocked Michelangelo''s head upset and said, "Are you always happy to be rescued? Let''s do it ourselves."


    The Iron Man''s response was quite calm. These beastly people were not high-end goods, and it was no big deal to die more.


    Looking at the side of the police station''s house, a sneaky mole rat poked out of the ground and waved at himself.


    The armored man nodded with satisfaction, two long knives popped out of his arms, and the whole man darted into the police hall like a whirlwind.


    Fox is entangled with seven or eight monsters. Although she is not stressed, it takes time to resolve them.


    The whirlwind-like impact of the Iron Man forced the wounded Leonardo and the fierce Raphael, cleared a safe passage, and cut a few pieces of flesh from the small turtle.


    The Iron Man watched the Mole''s head flexibly pass behind him, screaming with satisfaction, and shot a few flying knives at the right hand at the little turtles.


    Fox pursed his lips and held two guns as if a black swan was dancing among the monsters. Each jump and turn would knock down a few ugly monsters.


    Every monster that shoots is like being hit by a high voltage current, shaking with white smoke and emitting a scorched smell!


    The Iron Man did not regret his life, and continued to command a large number of monsters to continue besieging the terrible Fox.


    He himself took a few shocking steps forward, forcing the little turtle and police officers back to the police station hall.


    The flexible Mole''s head was grinning with a huge die. He just rushed to the door and was one step away from the police station courtyard. A roaring rpg hit his body and exploded it. .


    Shirley in a camouflage suit was standing next to a large g, full of bullet chains, and an rpg on her shoulder was still smoking smoke.


    He dropped the RPG on his shoulders, and Shirley picked up a pkm machine gun and started suppressing the monsters who rushed into the small courtyard of the police station. Seeing her look like a monster didn''t want to let go.


    Those monsters who had been around the small courtyard of the police station had been unlucky! They face the shock of Queen Asgard.


    Frigga simply wore a silk pajamas, holding a staff close to one meter and five in her hand, and did not see her doing power, saying a spell or something, the front end of the staff was not Stopped squirting silver **** of light.


    Whenever a silver light ball explodes in the monster group, there will be countless ice thorns bursting from the light ball and piercing the bodies of those monsters.


    After the three women joined, the entire battlefield showed a downside. Before that, there were all kinds of powerful and powerful monster troops. At this moment, they have been completely blinded.


    The Iron Man was also stunned by the sudden attack. He made a detailed plan himself, and the metal "" trapped in the arms also succeeded.


    As a result, the Mole was killed by a **** rpg, and he seemed to be surrounded.


    What''s wrong? Fighting with a broken police station, how could there be so many powerful people running to help?


    The Iron Man looked around, and found the vessel, like a thermos, held by a broken hand.


    I took a look at Fox who was killing the ring and the two "mad women" outside the door. The Iron Man groaned and waved the knife to drive back the little turtles who had been trying to entangle themselves. Turning towards the "thermos" Rushing past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one cares about the specific target of the Iron Man in the chaotic scene, but Fox still took the time to shoot at the Iron Man.


    The bullet blasted a silver-white electric light on the Iron Man, causing the Iron Man to make a painful howl, and then his "high-tech" Iron Armor went out!


    The armored man reluctantly pressed a button, and the whole man ejected from the armor, and flew towards the "thermos" on the ground.


    After the "Thermo flask" succeeded, the Iron Armor made a roar, angrily cursed a few swear words from the island nation, and then picked up a remote control on his waist and pressed it.


    Donatello saw the movement of the Iron Man, and shouted nervously, "Beware of the bomb" and then pulled the two police officers behind him to lie down quickly.


    As a result, the explosion he had imagined did not come, and the rear compartments of the two vans parked at the police station suddenly opened.


    [M .. reading novels on my phone

 Chapter 490： Drag racing tips

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel" ...


    Starter, domain name, please remember _ .. text update / fastest speed


    Michelangelo kicked Donatello lying on the ground and shouted in disdain: "Hey man, you look timid than me!


    However, you should have pulled me just now, and I was frightened too! "


    Donatello stood up, and by the way pulled up the two policemen who were under him, glanced at the iron man with a puzzled look, wondering what he was doing? Threatening yourself with a fake remote? He didn''t escape either ~~


    A few roars outside the police station''s courtyard gave Donatello the answer.


    A huge figure broke into the wall of the police station with anger and broke in.


    Michelangelo looked at the giant monster with a brown bear''s head, four meters tall, and an approximate waist circumference. He took a sigh of relief and said, "Where''s principal Alvin? We must not beat this big thing!" "


    Leonard looked back with a bitter smile and glanced at the hall full of wounded soldiers. He clenched the double knives in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Stop here, Principal Alvin, they must be here, we will stay here ~~"


    Raphael clenched the iron ruler and blocked the door of the hall with Leonardo, as if he yelled at the bear-headed monster for his bravery!


    Donatello trimmed the glasses on his face and looked at the bear-head who growled and rushed into the small yard to kill him, saying, "I think this thing seems to be out of control. It is about to bring the living thing in front of it. Finished! "


    The Iron Armor looked sadly at the newly opened Bearhead and shattered his monster.


    This is his killer, but unfortunately he will kill himself together.


    The situation of Shirley outside the police station was a little bad. She was indeed facing a huge hippopotamus shock. Shirley''s pkm caliber was normal, and she could not even break the skin on the hippopotamus.


    Friega alone attracted the attention of the other two giant monsters with two simple magics, and was accumulating power, as if preparing for a powerful spell.


    Faced with the impact of the hippopotamus, Frigga didn''t panic. She shouted to Shirley beside her, "Stand behind me!"


    ����������������


    Not far from Friega and them, SHIELD agents Barbara and Harvey took a few men in black suits and saw the impending collision.


    Harvey anxiously pulled out his pistol and was ready to rush to help, Barbara grabbed Harvey''s clothes and said, "What can you do?"


    Talking about Barbara pulling an aa-12 from the car and holding it in her hand, she rushed towards Frigga''s direction. Frigida must not go wrong, or it will be a disaster!


    Harvey inexplicably watched the female boss who suddenly became heroic, and spread his hands to the other agents around him, saying, "What''s wrong? Does anyone become irritable no matter who comes to Hell''s Kitchen for a long time?"


    A nervous agent just wanted to speak. A Ford Raptor pickup truck rushed over with its headlights on. It ignored the SHIELD vehicle blocking the road, and ran into it so brutally.


    Harvey and a few agents rolled to the side, howling, holding a gun, trying to shoot at the pickup truck, but a huge figure jumping off the back of the pickup made them suddenly "calm down".


    Facing the scarlet eyes behind the steel giant''s helmet, Harvey retracted the gun "rarely", raised his hands, and shouted, "It doesn''t matter! Our car is insured!"


    Alexei patted the rough armor on his chest frantically, erected a **** at Harvey, and cursed: "Go home and drink milk! SHIELD ~~ fuck"


    After the scolding, Alexei shouted to the little brother who drove, "Fence me here, I will kill those who robbed me of arms ~~"


    After that, Alexey was like a speeding tank, rushing towards the police station.


    Harvey glanced at his colleague a little awkwardly and said, "I know that ~~ you know ~~"


    A young agent always glanced at the onslaught Alexei, and said in a discouraged way: "Why is an arms dealer better than our equipment?


    what should we do? "


    As Barbara''s highest-ranking person, Harvey glanced at a long line of cars in the distance and said with a bitter smile: "Then let us be a traffic policeman. These gangsters are not reliable.


    Let''s direct them to the right place, don''t let the monsters inside run out ~~ "


    ����������������


    The rushing Alexei felt like nothing could stop him.


    He can feel that although the mech on his body is very rude, the added power is really real. And no matter what, steel is always stronger than steel.


    Passing by the hippopotamus who was rushing towards Shirley, Alexei sunk his elbows, and by the strength of the steel armor, he suddenly bumped the rough hippo hippo''s shoulder into a crushing fracture.


    Seeing Shirley''s surprised eyes, Alexei knocked on his armor proudly and called: "Don''t thank me, Mrs. Custer ~~"


    ����������������


    Beckett stood at the door of the hall with a handful of Remington. She felt like she had messed things up.


    She thought she should inform Alvin the earliest she found someone snooping on the seizures of the police station''s basement.


    The toughness of the dude that night should have some association with their organization, and they should be more vigilant.


    Watching as the bear-headed giant slaps a monster apart and rushes towards the hall.


    Beckett glanced over at the wounded, and raised Demington in despair, shouting to Esposito, who was standing next to him, "You evacuate here first ~~ Take Cassel Take it to the basement! "


    After listening to the rebuttal, Esposito suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the small courtyard of the police station. A guy with a huge body and wearing a simple mech broke into it, pushing the bearhead''s body with one shoulder, punching Beckett shouted, "I''m here to save you, Beckett. In exchange, you have to return the confiscated arms!"


    Without waiting for Beckett to speak, Alexei turned back and lumped with the bearman.


    Michelangelo grinned in surprise and touched Donatello next to him, saying: "I seem to have seen the things on Alexei, but how so powerful?


    We talked to him every day for the past two days. Do you think he will come to our trouble? "


    Donatello looked at Alexei like a beast, and said with a smile: "That''s Dr. Ethan''s mech. It looks like Dr. Ethan is using Alexei as a tester.


    However, this kind of thing can be consumed by a body like Alexei.


    Do n��t worry, he will get in trouble, if ~~ Frank will pull his skin ~~ "


    ����������������


    Seeing that the situation was not good again, the Iron Armor took advantage of the chaotic stalls of the scene and fled outside quickly. There are three irrational super beasts out there, as long as they can continue to cause chaos, they will have a chance to escape.


    Fox saw the Iron Man who was about to run away, and shot and killed a monster. His right hand shook violently and threw a bullet, drawing an arc around the dense monster and flying towards the Iron Man.


    Unfortunately, the Iron Man had taken precautions. He carried a monster with a small body behind him, and used his monster to block the deadly bullet.


    But whether it is a monster or a human, it is conductive ~~~


    The shield behind the Iron Man was smashed into a scorched black body, and the Iron Man himself was flying forward by a distance of seven or eight meters.


    The iron armour fell to the ground and spit out a cloud of gray smoke, coughed painfully around his chest, and tried to get up and continue to run away.


    Fox was entangled by the monsters around him, and there was no way to be distracted, so he watched the Iron Man get out of the police yard.


    ����������������


    Just when the Iron Man thought he was about to escape from his birth day, a dark purple figure swayed from a long distance holding a spider silk, and his mouth shouted a clear shout "Hehe ~~", feet straight together Fly straight towards the Iron Man!


    The Iron Armor was unable to escape with serious injuries. He could only yell "Bagga Road ~~" and then slammed his back and smashed it into the small courtyard of the police station.


    This unlucky ghost smashed several monsters along the way, and then entered the battle circle of two beasts that were fighting hand in hand.


    The fierce bear-head man just rubbed the Iron Man with his arm, and his half of his body made a terrible blast of "cracking" and flew to the feet of the little turtles.


    Michelangelo magically looked at the half-disabled Iron Man, banged Leonardo with his elbow, and said with a smile: "We actually won ~~


    Haha ~~


    He was killed by himself ~~ wow ~~ "


    Leonardo glanced at the Iron Man and smiled happily. "Donatello stay, Raphael, Michelangelo, let''s go ~~"


    Leonardo waved his sword into the war, and cut off the head of a monster trapped by Peter with spider silk.


    Peter yelled, "Leonardo, don''t be so cruel ~"


    Michelangelo shook the nunchucks, and said to Raphael unhappy, "Actually, I want to stay here. I need my protection here. Donatello can''t fight without me ~~"


    The muscular tortoise Raphael rolled his mung bean''s eyes, kicked Michelangelo''s ass, and kicked him into the team. Then he roared loudly, dancing with a pair of iron rulers and piercing a monster''s head.


    ����������������


    Alvin drove the grabbed Hummer with Steve, angry and Wesley rushing to the police station.


    Steve took the handle on the window and shouted at Alvin nervously: "We are not in a hurry ~


    They can cope there! If you roll over, we can only run over! "


    Alvin was holding the steering wheel tightly, his eyes were looking forward, and the intersection was going to be red. If he didn''t drive past, he would have to wait for dozens of seconds.


    This is unacceptable to someone who is rushing to save the world.


    Stepping on the accelerator hard, the Hummer gave a dull roar, with the exclamation in the car, pressed the yellow light at the last second to cross the intersection, and then wiped it with a sports car rushing to give birth. UU Reading at


    Steve wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted, "Brother, we are really in no hurry ~~


    How many accidents have you caused along the way? "


    Alvin smiled "Hey" and said, "I think I found the trick for drag racing! It''s not hard to drive fast!"


    Steve silently looked at the road in front of him and sighed, "Yes, it''s not difficult ~~


    But I think there must be something different about our perception of drag racing!


    What''s your trick? "


    Alvin glanced at Steve, smiled proudly, and said, "That''s to drive someone''s car to drag a car ~~


    I can drive fast like this, really ~~ "


    . m.


    [M .. reading novels on my phone

 Chapter 491： Magician and thermos

    The fight was over when Alvin arrived at the police station!


    However, the atmosphere at the scene seemed a bit wrong, and the whole scene seemed a bit too quiet.


    Alvin greeted Harvey, a guest traffic policeman. This agent of the SHIELD was really good. He had only dozens of vehicles under his command, and blocked all possible exits of the small police station. Already.


    The only thing that was not so harmonious was that Harvey was directing the gangster under Alexei''s hands.


    While the gangsters went to the designated location according to Harvey''s request, they greeted Harvey''s old mother in their mouths, which made people sad for Harvey.


    If this is in China, pepper water will be sprayed on you. Who would talk nonsense to you. Isn''t the SHIELD even worse than the traffic police?


    Alvin walked to his big g, greeted Friega and Shirley with a smile, and then said with a smile, "You can''t do this, how can our men lose face?


    Shirley, asking Frank to take four children by himself is a test of his blood pressure! "


    Frigga didn''t speak, she just raised her staff and waved at Alvin in a demonstration.


    Alvin glanced at the two big, rotten corpses of unknown monsters, and glanced at Friega, who was calm, and decided not to find anything for himself.


    The day after tomorrow, she followed her to be a psychiatrist, and then sent her down to earth.


    Shirley stomped on a hippo''s head, holding a mobile phone with a camera in her hand, taking a selfie to herself.


    After hearing Alvin''s complaint, Shirley gave him a sideways glance, and threw the phone in his hands to the timid Wesley, and said arrogantly, "Take me some good pictures! I''ll go back and help you pick A beautiful dress for Tai Li ~~ "


    Alvin''s acquaintance did not disturb a woman''s mood to take pictures, pulling Steve and Shangqi into the small courtyard of the police station together.


    When Alvin entered the small courtyard, the first thing he saw was that Alexei wore a low-profile version of the steel suit made by Dr. Ethan and circled around a bearhead who was still breathing. Seems to be thinking about where it is suitable to take out its bear bile!


    Aleksey, who is over two and a half meters tall, is really powerful in a mech. In particular, this kind of look is crude and superficial, and the cheaper goods that are one size smaller are more likely to show his own mighty power when worn on him.


    Unlike Stark, wearing such an advanced steel suit is very powerful, but it is rich and powerful!


    Peter and Harry have also seen a lot of kids in big scenes, but the stump of the limbs and the **** smell in the yard made them vomit their intestines.


    Raphael looked at Peter and Harry with contempt, and felt that they did not behave like the tough guys in the **** kitchen. He had once vomited in his life, and then felt that there was nothing to make him vomit again.


    Holding a small stick, Michelangelo picked out a monster whose intestines had flowed down and threw it in front of Peter and Harry, letting them spit out their green bile.


    Peter vomited and yelled at Michelangelo: "Hey ~~ we are a group ~~"


    Michelangelo scratched Raphael''s shoulder and grinned loudly, "We are tough guys. You two weak chickens should go to college!"


    Because Alvin''s father will come and kick your **** ~~ haha ??~~ "


    Harry covered his stomach, retched twice, raised his **** at Michelangelo, and shouted, "We''ll be tough guys, wait, and we''ll show you!"


    When Harry was talking, he wanted to come over to see their Alvin kicked, and planted it on an electric scorched monster body.


    Harry rubbed his head against the monster''s body, and brought up a large area of ??scorched skin on the monster''s body, exposing the fatty layer below, greasy and disgusting.


    Alvin made a terrible "����" voice, saying: "This reminds me of the roasted meat cooked by the rookie chef, how much ingredients can not save the bad craft!"


    Harry covered his mouth in pain, and found that he had a large amount of monster oil in his hand, "vomit ~~"


    Alvin pointed at Peter, who was vomiting and saving his own friend, and said, "You''ll get used to it, after all, superheroes always go through this.


    You did a good job today. I ��ll invite you to eat steak, �������� steak. It is said that a bite of blood is rich in nutrition and excellent taste.


    I will invite you to eat for three days and let Frank look at you.


    You see, I am a responsible and generous principal.


    You can say thank you now! "


    Peter''s bile squirted all the way out, his face weeping with tears and snot, and the bitter taste in his mouth made him feel that he was about to die.


    Looking at Alvin with the eyes of the abandoned puppy, Peter shouted in pain: "Don''t do that ~~ I confess!" Jokingly, "Is steak" a human thing? That thing is just a piece of beef still bleeding.


    Alvin just ignored this kid who worried about himself, how good it is now, you are so addicted! I''m having fun too!


    Alvin''s kung fu, Alexei, had pinched the bear-head''s chin, tore his head in half, and the pink brain flowed to the ground.


    Alexei gave his chest a bit uncontrollably, and snarled fiercely at Beckett at the entrance of the police station hall.


    Director Becket grimaced and pointed **** at Alexei. She is a strong woman. She considers herself a policeman and firmly believes that although you are here to help, I will never give you arms . Here you are, there is no need for a police station!


    Alvin likes this kind of police very much. He is determined, committed and committed to the bottom line. The worse the place, the more such police are needed!


    After all, bad guys ca n��t always fight with guns when they have contradictions. Why not call the police if they are afraid of being pitted? I am also a taxpayer ~~


    You smashed Lao Tzu''s car. As soon as I call the police, you will lose money and have a lawsuit. Do you need to fight hard?


    May be used in the past, now some small things are really not used, no one will look down on you, after all, the big guys are doing this ~~


    Alvin went to the manic Alexei, kicked him on his knees, and cursed, "Is your brain broken?


    Is your **** "treatment" over? "


    Alexei glanced at Alvin, hesitated and said, "The arms are mine!


    It appeared on my site, I took it with me, it was mine, it was a rule!


    Alvin, I can''t just leave it alone, or the others won''t be afraid of me! "


    Alvin angrily clutching Alexei''s helmet and dragging his head to himself, cursing: "Are you **** afraid of me? The **** you wear is also considered" arms ", Why don''t you say it''s yours? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Alexey''s scarlet eyes, he sighed and said, "You look at yourself in the mirror, who dares not fear you now?"


    Dude, don''t live with the old ideas, I thought you should be the first person to adapt to the current rules.


    After all, Anton is promising!


    Now those who smuggle arms on your site have been killed, what else do you do? "


    Alexei gave Beckett a sideways gaze and said, "She wants me to open a regular gun shop and let me register all my guns!


    Who dares to have those guns registered? She wants to take my bones away, and I have to show my toughness.


    Alvin, you know, it''s always a hell''s kitchen here. As soon as I''m weak, my family will be in danger!


    Ask her to take the gun tag sent to my house and apologize to me, and I will forgive her! "


    Alvin glanced at Director Beckett, who was a little embarrassed, and this woman was very bad ~~


    You give a gun dealer a gun license. By the way, regardless of whether they agree or not, let him promote it for him. Is his life passing?


    A gun dealer who has a good relationship with the police to send a gun license, eh ~~ Anyway, I will grab the bank and never find him to buy a gun!


    Alvin patted Alexei''s body and said: "I''ll tell her, man, you can go back to the" basement "of the school first, no matter what, you have to heal your angry problems first.


    And this unlucky thing on your head, you have to figure it out.


    You **** like a **** on your head, would Anna like this? "


    Aleksey turned irritably twice, just wanting to roar twice, and saw Alvin''s smiling look. He exhaled thickly and yelled at Donatello, "Come here, you This green ugly boy, give me two more times with your gloves ~~ I need to calm down ~~ "


    Settled Alexei, Alvin walked to the lobby of the police station, glanced hard at not seeing his own Fox, walked over with a smile, and leaned her waist and said, "Don''t do this in the future, you let your man Friends are shameless!


    No one here will doubt your ability!


    If you really want to do something, remember to call me next time, I am professional ~~


    Don''t worry me ~~ "


    Fox stared at the foggy eyes, pressed his lips hard, hammered Alvin''s chest and said, "You are a gentle **** ~~


    You will give me spoiled ~~ "


    Alvin laughed, and tightened his hands around Fox''s waist, saying, "I''m a bad guy, bad girls are right for me!"


    Chief Becket coughed slightly behind Alvin and said, "Can you stop your sweet talk?


    One of our captives here explained an important news!


    I think you have to know! "


    Alvin glanced back at the bewitching Becker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If she was later, she would definitely be able to order "good" from Fox, and she would be yellowed!


    Glancing at Beckett with a serious face, Alvin said angrily, "What''s the news so important? Is the price going up in New York?"


    Chief Becket raised an "insulation cup" in his hands and said, "The purpose of these people is for this. A magician controls him and obeys instructions to **** this thing!"


    Alvin said, "Do you believe this?"


    A magician wants to get a thermos?


    I think that guy must be afraid of death, so he made up a lie.


    How could such a powerful guy be controlled? "


    (=)

 Chapter 492： Cause

    Although Alvin said lightly in his mouth, his heart would still be a little muttering. A magician controls a person''s mind, which sounds familiar. Vertex x23us


    Becket was a little suffocated by Alvin, turned back and pointed to a muddy man, and said, "Go ask yourself, I think he''s dying!


    Although what he said was piecemeal and incomprehensible.


    But what a person said before dying, I think I should listen to it anyway, although I do n��t feel like it is true, but ~~~ you know ~~ "


    Beckett shrugged, spread his hands, and motioned Alvin to look up.


    Alvin frowned, walked to the unlucky ghost, squatted down, and saw an obvious islander''s face, they recognized it very well, because they always pulled down the corners of their mouths and looked very serious.


    Looking at his soft right half, Alvin laughed and said, "It looks like you are very bad. Tell me, who are you? What are you doing?"


    Finally what other magician is going on? "


    The island man opened his eyes hard, glanced at Alvin, and said with a smile, "You are Alvin! Glad that you finally asked me a question!"


    Can you promise me one thing?


    I will tell you everything I know! "


    Alvin likes tough guys. This guy is very tough. His half of his body is useless and he can still talk with a smile. This has to be admired!


    Alvin reached out and straightened the tough guy''s twisted arm, smiling, and said, "You''re dead!


    I don''t want to lie to you. If you want me to let you go before you say everything, I don''t think we have to talk!


    I''ll make me a buddy who looks at the child at home, he has a way to make you have to speak! "


    The tough guy grinned big **** mouth, smiled hard, and said, "I''ll tell you everything, and then please kill me yourself!


    You are a warrior who can make that devil fear. I want my life to end in the hands of a real warrior, not to be killed by someone who does n��t know his name! "


    Alvin was silent and nodded, a request he felt he couldn''t refuse. The people of this island country are even more high-end than the average person.


    Alvin sat down next to the islander, looked at his watch, and said, "I''m happy to meet your request, but let''s hurry up, and it will be bright in two hours."


    The islander gritted his teeth and turned his neck, and said, "My name is Sneijder, the leader of the Big Bang!


    I work with Sesco Biopharma in New York!


    We''re working together to develop a chronic, lethal virus that will allow us to be the most powerful people in the world!


    Unfortunately, the key to our antidote to the virus has always been with you. We found it, but we couldn''t get it! "


    Alvin looked at Sneijder in doubt, and said, "How can a virus make you the most powerful person in the world?


    The key to antidote is here? What is it "


    Sneaker slightly deflected his head, looking at the little turtles who were fighting with Peter and Harry. "It''s them. The key to the virus''s antidote lies on those little turtles.


    Because the viruses themselves are based on the medicine that made them.


    As for how to be the most powerful person?


    If everyone in this world suffers from incurable terminal illness, and we can only produce antidote ~~ "


    Alvin nodded and his heart was cold. Why did these people become so perverted? With this kind of brain, what business can''t make money? Monopoly drugs that sell sky-high prices are to be condemned!


    And if they succeed, the little turtle will be dead, they can get the antidote from the little turtle, no reason other people can''t figure it out.


    At that time, in order to make the antidote truly a unique formula, the little turtle will surely die!


    Looking at Sneijder''s eyes, Alvin said in a deep voice: "Someone tried to kidnap the little turtles, that''s what you did, right?


    Although I think you are all madmen with brain damage, but you are really hiding well, I only know you now!


    I ask one more question, you look like a tough guy, but why do you tell me everything?


    You said it yourself, you also have a partner.


    Is it a tradition for your islanders to betray your partners? "


    Snyder nodded weakly and said, "Because I was controlled, that devil mage controlled my mind.


    This is the greatest shame for me!


    Sesco was also brought under control, and the devil mage asked him to speed up the production of the virus and release it when appropriate.


    This is the craziest move because we don''t even have a cure yet! This will kill many people! And it doesn''t make sense to die!


    I woke up, I can''t let him do that!


    I long to rule the world, but I will never help a neuropathic mage to do such a stupid thing!


    I''m a bad person, but I''m not crazy!


    And, what I want now is to let that mage go to **** with me! "


    Alvin nodded, he didn''t know if he should believe this Sneijder.


    But this is not important, you can find the one that Cesco is asking "hard", the answer should not be difficult to get!


    He pulled a cigar from his pocket and spotted it, and Alvin asked with a smile: "It looks like you''re kind of boney, so what do you want to do here?"


    And what exactly is in that thermos? "


    Sneijder glanced at the flask in Becket''s hand and smiled painfully, "There is a metal I got in the national laboratory of the island country," "I don''t know what you heard Never, but this is what the **** devil mage named.


    It came to the United States from the island country along with my batch of arms, but ~~ you saw ~~ "


    Alvin heard "" for a moment, and he''s always encountered something related to this stuff recently.


    This thing is precious, especially it is an important material for making super batteries. But what does that mage want this thing to do? Need to plug in for magic?


    At this time, Sneijder''s consciousness gradually began to dissipate, and he concentrated on the final spirit and said, "Kill me ~~ I ~~ My time ~~ is coming!"


    Alvin did not hesitate to pull a pistol from Beckett who was standing by the side listening to the story, and shot a shot into Sneijder''s head, opening a large hole in his head.


    Becket yelled angrily, "Alvin, what are you doing, you are crazy!


    That man is a captive, how can you kill him at the police station? "


    Alvin wiped his suit with a pistol, handed it to Beckett, and said with a smile: "Your gun killed him!


    You see, you registered the gun, then who killed him? "


    Beckett jumped angrily and said angrily, "Can you stop talking nonsense! Obviously you stole my gun!"


    Alvin spread his arms with a smile and said, "Then you can talk to the judge, or you can be a hero policeman who killed the criminals!"


    With Alvin looking at Beckett''s ugly face, he smiled and said, "Don''t do that, I''m just joking with you, just like you were" joking "with Alexei.


    You are trying to end his career, but you haven''t thought about it, his career is over, and he is dead! You guys can''t believe this long list of enemies!


    I know what you want to do, and I think your method is very clever. Alexei can only make excuses to find your stubble.


    But I need to tell you that Alexei can be tried by the court, but he must not lose his status because of such things.


    This way all the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen will go crazy.


    Knowing that they would die, their rebound was terrible!


    Beckett, it''s best not to break the existing order here, unless you have a way to clean up the mess after the order breaks!


    You can try to limit them, guide them, or even fight them. But you must not take their lifeline by this means!


    Then no one will trust you in the future!


    Gangsters and police trust each other ridiculously, but this is the Hell''s Kitchen. We need to accept this ridiculous trust! "


    After Beckett listened for a moment, she realized that what was just now was just a kind warning from Alvin.


    Thinking of Alexey''s overwhelming reaction before, she finally realized that she had done something reckless.


    When he came here, the **** kitchen seemed a little too approachable, and everyone seemed "polite"!


    This made her even forget that the gangs here used to dare to fight against the entire New York police force.


    Beckett was silent and looked at Alvin and said, "I''m too anxious. Maybe I should slow down my pace ~~


    Maybe I should be cautious ~~ "


    Alvin smiled and hugged Beckett, and said, "I can understand you, and I''m happy to support you! But don''t worry, we have time ~~


    Hell''s Kitchen has been bleeding too much blood in the past, and now you ca n��t be too careful!


    Believe me, if you can make everyone here trust you, Hell''s Kitchen will have a bronze statue of you! "


    ����������������


    In the huge underground laboratory of a medieval castle in Socovia, Eastern Europe.


    Rocky sat on a luxurious sofa, crossed his fingers with his fingers, supported his own chin, and seemed to be thinking about something!


    Baron Stracker toured the children''s room from which he had been selected for renovation, and was pleased with his progress.


    That alien prince was so trustworthy that he even offered himself an excessive return.


    A total of sixty screened children, five of whom were activated by his magic wand. He only needs to wait patiently for the growth of these children, and then he will have a talented person. force.


    The most important thing is to secretly record the energy fluctuations released by that magic staff. In the future, you may be able to create those abilities. The only thing needed is to find talented children!


    Walking to the spacious lounge, Baron Strak saw that Rocky was thinking, and he didn''t choose to bother him. Instead, he poured himself a glass of whiskey, then took a wine glass and sat down on a sofa beside Rocky, quietly waiting for Rocky to wake up from contemplation!


    Rocky seemed to be awakened by Baron Strak, glancing at him and saying, "I need" "find it for me!"


    Baron Stracker looked at Rocky in confusion and said, "Why must it be?" That metal can only be used in high-energy physics laboratories.


    Our laboratory does not even have special laboratory equipment! "


    Rocky pursed his lips, a strange smile was drawn around the corner of his mouth, and said, "I have a special laboratory in SHIELD and they have made breakthrough progress.


    So I need ""! "


    Baron Stracker said with some disbelief: "Are you kidding me? Why does SHIELD have your lab, where is me ~~~"


    Rocky didn''t seem to care about the words of Baron Strak, he smiled and said, "There is where I come! I''ve made some friends there ~~"


    ����������������


    Shortly after Baron Stracker left the cell where the children were being held, a man in a black combat suit pushed a dining car slowly into the cell.


    He was patient and delivered the food from the iron gates one by one until he came to a cell where a 13-year-old red-haired girl was held.


    The red-haired girl in the cell was covering her head to fight a severe headache, and she felt that every minute and every second had a lot of information trying to stuff into her head.


    However, the little girl''s head could not process so much information, which made her extremely painful.


    The man delivering the food knocked on the iron door and whispered, "Wanda ~~ Wake up ~~ Wanda ~~"


    The red-haired girl heard her voice, raised her head sharply, and looked at the transparent window on the iron door, where people usually watched her. Now a familiar figure appeared there.


    Watching the man pull off the mask on his face, the red-haired girl Wanda shook her painful head, then rushed to the iron gate and called: "Bourne ~~ Are you here to save me?"


    With a pair of eagle-like eyes, Bourne looked at Wanda''s face distressedly and said softly, "It''s hard to get in here! I haven''t found a way to save you out for now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pitro hasn''t been out of the bed climb up!


    Wanda, be strong, don''t let pain dominate your brain ~~


    I will try to rescue you!


    But I can''t do it alone!


    I need to find some past friends! "


    Wanda shook his head and said a little embarrassedly, "A man named Ethan Hunt came to the orphanage to find you. Is he your friend?


    I misunderstood him at first, and I took a bite in his hand. "


    Byrne pursed his lips and thought, saying, "Reluctantly! He has contacted me, hoping I can join his team.


    Maybe I should go to him for help, imf heard that it was great! "


    (=)

 Chapter 493： Domineering Osborne

    The battle at the police station is over!


    The SHIELD agent Barbara took over the matter. After all, the SHIELD team is more professional in handling the bodies of these monsters.


    Today, Barbara''s bravery finally made her feel good. At least she didn''t stand idly by, but picked up a gun and joined a battle that might kill her.


    Alvin squatted beside Kassel. The guy had to accompany his charming girlfriend at the police station, and was kicked by a bunnyhead. Seeing his pain in his ribs, it is estimated that the injuries are not minor!


    Alvin nodded lightly on Kassel''s chest, and said with a smile: "Big writer! Why are you so unlucky? Isn''t that a bit too exciting for you?"


    Kassel grinned and said, "I think I need to find myself a martial arts coach. The Hell''s Kitchen is too dangerous here!"


    Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived yet? "


    Alvin glanced over the wounded police station hall. Fortunately, there were no dead people!


    The little tortoises are doing their best, and in the face of the crazy impact of so many monsters, they use their bodies to build a wall for these unlucky ghosts.


    I patted him on Kassel to comfort the unlucky ghost. His girlfriend Beckett was really not available to accompany him. She first needed to settle so many injured buddies. You see, it''s so bad to find a dedicated woman!


    Agent Barbara came to Alvin anxiously, and her main responsibility was to observe and protect Asgard visitors. But now things like this let him run into it, it can''t be ignored anyway!


    Looking at Alvin''s smile, Barbara, a mature and glamorous agent, could not maintain her consistent style. She reluctantly said, "I just notified Nick Fury of the matter here, Olson will take over here.


    Alvin, don''t mess around, this is a serious matter. A mage who can control the "heart", a chronic virus without antidote.


    If something goes wrong, the consequences can hardly be imagined! "


    Alvin squinted at Barbara and said with a smile: "You mean that SHIELD took over this, right?


    Do you need me farther away? "


    Barbara sighed helplessly and said, "Can you be hostile to us?


    It is our responsibility to handle these special events!


    If you like, we would love to get you involved! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not unreasonable."


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the broken limbs of the monsters in the courtyard of the police station, and said, "But your response seems not to be as fast as your reputation shows.


    Seriously, what is that **** Russell doing lately?


    These **** things here should all be his job! "


    Barbara hesitated and said sincerely: "I don''t know. My recent information is a bit out of touch with the headquarters.


    SHIELD seems to be in trouble recently!


    I do n��t know what it is. My task is to observe and protect those visitors from Asgard.


    If you are interested in knowing, ask Agent Coulson, he should be there today! "


    Alvin had reservations about what Barbara had said, and the agents had never spoken a truth before him.


    But Alvin didn''t care too much. You did your job, I did my job. Everyone does not interfere with each other is the best state that Alvin thinks!


    The function of SHIELD Alvin can understand and recognize, but ~~ their style of doing things ~~ we are not friends ~~


    Alvin smiled and nodded to Barbara, saying, "You do what you should do, and I''m sure it won''t be your obstacle.


    Instead, I will help you this time, and that Cesco will give it to me to handle. You are responsible for solving the follow-up problems!


    A mage who can control people ��s hearts, eh ~~ I think it is the best way to kill him, but I must find him first. I think this is the most you should do! "


    Barbara frowned on her beautiful eyebrows and sighed long, saying, "Can you decide what to do when Coulson comes?"


    You always have to give us a little time to arrange!


    You are not guaranteed to catch that so-called mage.


    You need our cooperation, but without any information, we cannot cooperate with you!


    What we are facing now may be a biochemical disaster, we cannot take risks! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "What do you think I want to do? Taking the risk of a virus leak, rushing into the Sesco Group to seize the Sesco and torture it?


    I''m not a fool! "


    Barbara looked at Alvin in doubt, and said, "What do you want to do? I always thought it was your style to rush in and kill that Sesco!"


    Alvin squinted at Barbara, who said it was awful, and said, "I don''t know what the virus is, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    But I know people who can cope with the virus, and the key to antidote is here.


    So ~~ I will make a call and go back to sleep! I''ve been a bit too busy these past two days, and lack of sleep is my enemy of health!


    I will be very busy in the next few days. This kind of brainstorming needs the right people to do it! "


    Saying that Alvin took out his cell phone and called Norman Osborne, smiled at Barbara and said, "Look, professional matters are handled by professional people.


    Surely you don''t have a more professional biochemical expert than Norman Osborne.


    Let him help, as long as there is a foolproof solution, I will be responsible for rushing and cutting all the bad guys when needed!


    The **** named Sesco, I''ve been looking for him for a long time, this time he''s dead! "


    The phone was connected while Alvin was talking, and Norman Osborn said in a slightly tired voice: "Alvin, it''s almost four o''clock in the morning! Can''t you call me in two hours!"


    Alvin glanced at the entrance of the hall, staring at the corpse in the yard, exercising his guts, while sitting at the entrance of the hall, smiling at the phone and saying, "Harry is facing a severe test, this Will it make you awake! Haha! "


    There was the sound of Norman Osborne getting up from the other end of the phone. He asked anxiously: "What happened to Harry? I just released them a few days ago. They shouldn''t be in trouble so soon!"


    Alvin laughed and said, "No, they are not in trouble, man!


    On the contrary, although they were still a little frizzy today, they really did a good job.


    But you''d better take a look. The bile spit out by people in your Osborne family seems greener than others. What''s going on? Haha ~~ "


    Norman Osborn, who was a little nervous just now, let out a sigh of relief on the phone and said with a light smile: "It''s all right! Harry is your student, and you are also responsible for him!


    It sounds like Harry must have encountered something disgusting, but he is a man, and this little problem needs to be overcome by himself.


    I still remember the first planing class I took ~~ The memory is very deep! "


    Alvin froze for a moment. The old thing Norman Osborne seems to have lost his mind without loving his son. He knows when to care and when to let go!


    But what do you think about your son entering the police station? Is it cool to take a lawyer to the police station to show off your strength?


    Shaking his head to shake the question in his head, Alvin said to the phone: "There is a problem now, do you remember those beastly humans? I guess I found the target.


    Do you remember the Sesco Group? "


    Norman Osborne, on the other side of the phone, said, "What''s going on?"


    I just forcibly bought 50% of the Sesco Group yesterday and became the largest shareholder of the Sesco Group.


    In a few days I will arrange for someone to enter the board of the Sesco Group.


    It has been on my list!


    What''s going on now? What can I do? "


    Alvin froze completely, saying something inconceivable: "You bought the Sesco Group?"


    Norman Osborne said with a proud "um", saying, "In fact, I became the largest shareholder of the Sesco Group, of course, the dominant one.


    The Sesco Group has a market value of less than $ 5 billion, and to be honest, I didn''t spend much! "


    Alvin hates this kind of "unscrupulous" tyrant showing off wealth. Is it rich to be great? This company is going to close down, you know?


    Endured with the urge to punch Norman Osborne and punch him, Alvin sneered, "Do you know that Sesco has developed a virus and wants to spread it!


    He is the mastermind of the beastly man''s trouble, and guess what will happen to this company in the end?


    Ha ~~ man, $ 2.5 billion should not be too much for you! "


    Norman Osborne was silent for a moment, saying, "It looks like you don''t know our industry!


    In addition to eliminating the competitors, my acquisition of the Sesco Group is also because of the many pharmaceutical patents it owns, which are worth the price.


    It seems that I need to work hard to acquire all the shares except Sesco.


    So when that Sesco goes to jail or hell, those things will be mine!


    That''s great news!


    Alvin, I will send you a check, which is my consulting fee! "


    If there is anything more exciting than being prepared to fight a bad guy, it turns out that the bad guy is in turn grateful! That is, they are not verbal thank you, they will give you a "tip"!


    Alvin rolled his eyes upset and said, "Man, this is not a joke!


    In the event of death, many people may die! Viruses sound terrible!


    Put your wealth plan back a bit, and think about what is the safest way to deal with that Cesco and his virus. "


    Norman Osborn laughed and said, "It''s not difficult for me.


    As long as the Sesco is the kind of virus made in the laboratory of the group, I have no way to make it spread.


    Do you have the exact news? Are there other laboratories under that Sesco name? You know his purpose, will he run away?


    If these can be determined, I can hold a group sensible meeting at any time.


    At that time, Sesco was detained, and all laboratories under the group''s name were required to stop working and martial law!


    As long as we finally find a laboratory for virus production, this matter is resolved!


    After all, Sesco himself is still in our hands! The laboratory is also under martial law! This should be the safest method!


    It only takes a little time to troubleshoot the lab in the end! "


    Alvin sighed helplessly in the face of his completely unfamiliar area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said, "Okay! We have professional agents here, and they will do the investigation!


    I guess that Sesco won''t run away, because his brain doesn''t belong to him now, and a neuropathic master controls his mind.


    Your capitalists are so bad they explode!


    But I still want to ask, what would you do? For what reason do you stop all the laboratories of the Sesco Group? "


    Norman Osborne smiled and said easily: "As the group''s largest shareholder, it has questions about the group''s accounts and suspects the original management''s fraud!


    Stop them for two days and wait for me to check my account, right? "


    (=)

 Chapter 494： select

    It was five in the morning when Alvin rushed back to the restaurant.


    Fox and Shirley and Friega fought side by side last night, and they formed a great friendship. At dawn, they went to Shirley''s clothing store to celebrate.


    Frank didn''t sleep, he was sitting at the bar in the restaurant and drinking coffee.


    Alvin looked at the tired Frank with amusement and said, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? We went to chop the devil until midnight and you weren''t so tired!"


    Frank sighed distressedly and said, "I think I''m only good for children during the day!


    Please let me know if there is something in the future!


    Also, don''t leave me alone! "


    Alvin laughed and watched Frank muttering the woman''s line in the three-role romance movie. It looked like he had a bad night last night!


    Without the assistance of others, letting him face four energetic children by himself is indeed a bit cruel!


    Walked to the bar and sat down, Alvin poured a glass of whiskey with a smile, and sipped, "Don''t do this, man, you are in a good state. Don''t think about killing.


    Oh ~~ what the **** is this ~~ "


    As soon as Alvin took a sip of wine, he saw a shabby pig-shaped pig head lying on the floor inside the bar, looking at himself with a pleading look.


    Alvin pointed at the guy and said to Frank, "Who is this? Man, you have to be lighter when you are stingy!


    It''s not cheap to go to the hospital now! "


    Frank glanced at the pig''s head and said, "This guy is peeing in your bar. What do you think I should do? Get him a urinal?"


    Alvin froze, patted Frank''s shoulder, and said, "You''re back! Your heart has softened!


    I''m going to bed, hurry up and call this **** an ambulance and take him to a hospital in New Jersey! "


    ������������


    Alvin fell asleep until two o''clock in the afternoon. He was woke up by little Ginny blowing her nose.


    Opening her eyes with some dryness, Alvin hugged Ginny and scratched her twice, making the girl hesitantly begging for mercy.


    "Dad, a bald head with a square face came downstairs, he said he was looking for you!" Cried little Ginny, dragging Alvin''s ears unwilling to get up.


    Alvin reluctantly hugged Ginny, threatened to match her little nose with her nose, and said with a smile, "Okay! I''m up!


    I made a note of yesterday''s cake and we made one for ourselves at night. "


    Little Ginny happily bounced around on the bed and shouted, "We''ll do a few more. Nick, Mindy, and Richard also like it ~~


    Let''s all have cakes ~~ "


    Alvin laughed, shook his head, and rubbed Ginny''s head, rubbing her **** on the bed, "then eat for three days ~~ eat at least two days ~~"


    Alvin looked at Ginny with a smile and said, "We can eat every three days in the future, or we can eat for three consecutive days.


    This is a very powerful math problem. You decide what you want to do before you decide! "


    Little Ginny scratched her fluffy head and thought with her fingers, but didn''t figure out what kind of food she could eat.


    But the little girl was a clever person. She looked at Alvin and asked, "Will you still eat today?"


    After receiving an affirmative reply from Alvin, little Ginny smiled sweetly and shouted, "After that, we will eat whatever we say ~~"


    Alvin is satisfied. The girl can be bad at math, but intimate ~~ Besides, this is the smartest performance!


    ������������


    Coulson was having a bad break recently. He was sitting at the bar in a suit that he hadn''t changed for a few days, and twisted his body uneasily.


    He was watched for another fifteen minutes by the master''s arrogance.


    Touching his nose, Coulson looked at Qi and asked, "Man, why are you staring at me?


    Worried that I stole your wine glasses, ha ~~ "


    He stared a bit at the worn holster on Coulson''s waist and said, "Why do you look so poor?


    I thought an agent would at least have a decent suit.


    You look a lot worse than Russell!


    Is it with you that the salary is related to whether you look handsome? "


    Coulson didn''t care about the angry and unfriendly joke, he pouted to make a bitter face, spread his hands and said, "Maybe! The only reason that I can continue to work is that our director must have taken it. It''s the lowest salary! "


    I was a bit boring. I picked up a rag and got busy in the restaurant. He just wanted to try if he could anger the SHIELD agent, but he didn''t seem to have enough skills.


    The guy in front of him not only looks good, but also seems to be really good at talking!


    Sol and Dome have been lying in the corner of the restaurant since Coulson entered the door, watching the SHIELD agent.


    Now seeing that Qi didn''t anger Coulson, they shook their shiny fur a bit with disappointment, and patted him twice with resentment.


    It seems to be saying that useless things will not find a fight!


    Alvin came downstairs holding Ginny, and saw Coulson looking at himself with a smile. He put Ginny on the ground and said to Coulson, "You look terrible! SHIELD begins Are you in arrears with your salary? "


    Coulson shook his head helplessly and said, "We have had a problem recently, and I brought you a gift today."


    Coleson took a thermos cup from the bag on the floor and put it on the bar, and reached out and gestured.


    Alvin glanced at the "insulation cup", shook his head with a smile, and said, "Don''t tell me that there is" iridium "on it. I like that stuff recently, it''s very useful!"


    Coulson smiled and spread his hands, saying, "It really is, we know something between you and cia.


    So ~~ This is a gift ~~ "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, picked up the "thermos" and looked at it, saying, "I received the gift, I like it very much, uh ~~ need I say goodbye to you?"


    Coulson smiled sadly, blinked at Ginny, and said, "Little angel, will you let your dad buy me a whiskey? I''m thirsty now!"


    Ginny glanced at Alvin, bit her finger, and said to Coulson, "Are you a friend?"


    Coulson pulled down the corner of his mouth to make a proper appearance, spread his hands and said, "Of course, I will be a friend! Your most loyal friend!"


    Little Ginny gazed at Coulson with a smile, and said with a smile, "Then I asked Dad to buy you a drink. Can you not come to trouble him later?"


    Speaking of Ginny pointing at the holster on Coulson''s waist, he said, "Every time someone comes to my father with a gun, he always has trouble ~~"


    Coulson heard some cramped pulls on his suit, looked at Alvin sorry, then hesitated, and said to little Ginny, "I''m sorry! But this is my profession, I must Take it!


    Maybe one day I change jobs and I will become a real friend with your dad. "


    Little Ginny heard her wrinkled nose and said, "Hopefully come early that day, so Dad can have less trouble?"


    Coulson looked at Ginny''s naive eyes with a smile, and said, "I guess, you''re right!"


    Little Ginny held her fist "haha" and smiled, waving her fist "Yeah Yeah" and rushed to Sol''s side, and plunged into Sol''s thick fur, yelling, "We are not afraid of trouble, in the future I''ll help Dad solve the trouble! "


    ��������������������


    Centrally located in the Amazon rainforest of South America, the former chairman of the Sesco Group, Sesco, was carrying a huge backpack in a difficult walk in the rainforest.


    With a mountain knife in his hand, Cesco split a vine with a lot of moisture. He picked up one end of the vine and waited for the water to come out before opening his mouth to catch it.


    After the body was hydrated, Sesco continued to walk hard.


    Just as Sesco hurried for a while and wanted to take a break, a yell came from his huge backpack, "You sly maggot, disgusting protein, you must hurry up!


    Your host, Lange, is very tired now. I need to find a room with air conditioning for a rest.


    Why do n��t you, the lazy earth animal, work harder. "


    Sesco heard the scolding of Lange in his backpack, a sneer on his mouth, and said, "Someone here needs to walk for twenty days.


    air conditioning? It may take another twenty days in the rainforest!


    We are collaborators, Lange, and I am not your slave.


    Working with you is just to get rid of that mage with a problem in his head.


    I would rather mix my own disgusting alien genes with my body than be the slave of that mage. Why do you think I would be your slave?


    Lange, there may be 10,000 **** things on Earth, but we never like to be slaves ourselves.


    Death is not terrible at all! Obscurity is the scariest! "


    Said Sesco pursed his dry lips and glanced at a dry highland not far away, while walking towards it, he said, "We are collaborators, I will help you assemble your spaceship, send You leave the earth.


    You give me what I want, and we are clear! "


    Sesco had just sat on the ground, a pink basketball-sized active brain, and a rotten piece of stuff like chewed gum crawled out of his backpack.


    This thing wielded a disgusting tentacle, grinning a mouth full of fangs, and said to Sesco, "I have waited for many years, and you need to speed up some progress.


    Now that the core of my spaceship has been found, adding the fragments of the spacecraft you acquired, we will soon succeed.


    Let''s return to New York quickly, let me reflect on those beautiful models, and I will leave the earth.


    Then ~~ I will give you what you want!


    Sesko wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I raised a $ 2.5 billion loan to collect all the debris from your spaceship. In order to pay off the loan, I had to sell most of the company''s shares.


    I have to come to this **** place myself to find the core of the ship. You better not lie to me ~~ "


    Big Meat Ball Langer waved the slime-bearing tentacles and said softly: "Of course it''s true. Ever since that Cree who was called" Captain Marvel "shot me down on the earth, I''ve been waiting for this moment!


    Oh ~~ Fortunately he is dead!


    Cessco, to some extent you have become my kind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although you look handsome without me.


    But don''t you really consider going with me? The universe is very vast ~~ "


    Sesco glanced at the disgusting thing lying on his backpack, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    He knew very well that the relationship with this disgusting alien was just mutual use, and sincerely could not cross races, especially such disgusting races.


    Cesco hates this Lange, the alien magician, and he dreams of being the most powerful person in the world.


    The idea of ??the virus was messed up! The mage is very keen, and if he is a little wrong, he will be seen!


    Now that mage is forcing himself to release the virus without antidote, that is the most stupid choice!


    There is no such thing as rule, and rights are meaningless!


    Now ~~ cooperate with this Lange ~~ then ~~


    (=)

 Chapter 495： Coulsons realization

    Alvin watched as Ginny was playing happily with Sol.


    He felt that his heart was filled with sweetness!


    He didn''t seem to be so annoying now that he was watching half-bald Coleson.


    Get Coulson a glass and pour him a glass of whiskey, Alvin said, "Say! Agent Coulson, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Don''t tell me, you just want to give me a gift, I don''t believe it! "


    Saying Alvin took a sip of his wine glass and said, "Actually I don''t mind you using my power occasionally. After all, you are driving your duties!


    But Coulson, since you chose to give up civilians during the Manhattan war and rescue those politicians, I swear I will never trust you again! "


    Coulson smiled bitterly. He sipped the whiskey in the glass and wondered how to explain it to Alvin.


    After all, the SHIELD made its own choice that day. Although he chose to go to New York desperately that day, can he say that?


    By saying this, it means that you do not agree with the SHIELD approach. What an agent most taboos is the contradiction in behavior with his organization.


    SHIELD is a worldwide organization that always makes choices. It must always consider the interests of the vast majority of people on the planet.


    Someone will be sacrificed when SHIELD makes a choice! The contradiction is that most of them are not willing!


    Alvin is the purest living person among all people that Coulson knows. He lives only for his own happiness!


    Money, rights, etc., which many people crave, are of little use to Alvin!


    It seems that only emotion and morality can drive him!


    Coulson envied the state of Alvin. When he joined the SHIELD, he vowed to maintain the safety of the earth, at any cost.


    But when he really entered the SHIELD Bureau, he realized that there is nothing that doesn''t need cost. It is also the same with doing "good things" many times!


    Putting the empty wine glass on the bar, Coulson tapped gently on the bar and said, "I need another glass. This should make me feel better!


    Despised by a good guy, eh ~~ This is a rare feeling! "


    Watching Alvin fill himself with amber liquor, Coulson smiled and said, "Alvin, I never expect you to understand our approach.


    But we are not bad guys ~~


    The pressure we bear is never small! "


    Alvin dropped the bottle with a smile, shook his head at Coulson, and said, "Coulson, you still haven''t figured out where our final differences are.


    I can''t accept the interpersonal relationships you build up with lies!


    I can''t accept your way of doing things!


    I never thought you were bad guys!


    But Coulson, think of the thousands who died in the sewers, think of those who died because of your abandonment, think of the dedicated police officers, and finally think of being sacrificed by you and hunted down by you Blade!


    You ask yourself, will you even feel a little bit guilty? "


    Coulson drunk a glass of whisky bitterly, saying, "We are for the benefit and safety of more people!


    At least we never **** for ourselves!


    The blade thing ~~ another reason! "


    Alvin was silent for a moment. He didn''t want to continue to argue with Coulson on this issue. He himself was not the enemy of SHIELD. Everyone had a different position, and it was useless to say more.


    In fact, Coulson has been dealing with him in the wrong way in the face of Alvin. He has used his character experience for so many years to communicate with Alvin.


    But he never communicated sincerely with Alvin like Russell and Harvey.


    If he did, let Alvin feel sincere, at least he would personally be Alvin''s friend!


    Alvin played with the "thermos" sent by Coulson and said, "Can you tell me why you sent me this thing?


    do not fool me! I know this stuff is precious!


    I don''t think Nick Fury would give me such a precious thing for no reason! "


    Coulson was silent for a few seconds, and decided to tell Alvin some of the reason, after all, SHIELD had no obligation to keep secrets for cia.


    "We sent these things over to actually make it impossible for others to get it!


    cia planned an operation against a terrorist group called cobra. "


    With that, Coulson glanced at Alvin and said with a smile: "You must know this organization. One of them has saved our President''s life during the war in Manhattan!


    They are very capable and very executive!


    This time they were caught by cia, and what we are doing now is just to nail the last nail of the cobra coffin! "


    Alvin squinted at Coulson with a smile and shook his head without talking. He knew Coulson hadn''t told the truth.


    Is it difficult to keep "Iridium" metal? Can''t SHIELD do it by itself? Will they make friends with only a few precious things in the world?


    Alvin is not a man who loves his mind, but he can still guess that there must be something wrong with SHIELD, otherwise the "iridium" metal will definitely not turn on his head.


    Maybe they also want to use "iridium" metal as a bait to let them solve some of the cobra people for them.


    But what does it matter? Alvin never minds this, it doesn''t matter who the enemy is!


    Alvin felt that the only thing he needed to know now was why it was "iridium" again. Recently, it seems that most things are related to "iridium".


    Pour a glass of whiskey back to Coulson, and Alvin lifted his glass with a smile, and said, "Why is it" iridium "metal? In my eyes, it''s just a battery case.


    Why do so many people want it?


    Cobra, plus a neuropathic mage!


    What do they want it to do? Super battery is now popular news? "


    Coulson couldn''t sell Alcia to Super Battery inventor Simon Fick and told Alvin that he was worried that Alvin would undermine Alcia''s plans.


    Even now, Coulson doesn''t think Alvin will let cia''s cruel female director Erica Sloan go.


    Because of their stupid plan to find an Iranian nuclear test laboratory, many people may be exposed to danger!


    Coulson took a sip of whiskey and pouted with a little embarrassment and said, "I don''t want to lie to you, but I can''t say, it''s already a secret!


    Sorry Alvin, this thing was not related to you, but we still want you to be our final safety valve!


    Your presence will make a lot of things easier, which will reduce a lot of unnecessary sacrifices.


    At least you stopped cia''s stupid plan! "


    Alvin is quite satisfied with Coulson''s attitude now, at least they are more sincere than ever!


    Make yourself a safety valve? This is a good statement. In fact, they just want to let themselves take the time when things change.


    And "Iridium" metal is what they pay!


    As for whether they have other ideas, Alvin doesn''t care!


    Coupled with the "Iridium" metal sent by Coulson today and the "Iridium" metal received from the police station last night, Alvin may be the person with the most "Iridium" metal in the world now.


    Dr. Ethan can use them to make some super batteries, and community schools always need to have some power of their own. With Dr. Ethan''s combat suit and mech, this will be a very powerful force!


    Even if one day suddenly Alvin is no longer in the Hell''s Kitchen and encounters a problem, it can be solved by relying only on the school''s own strength!


    Alvin once again played with the valuable "thermos" in his hand, glanced at a bit nervous Coulson, and said with a smile: "Okay! I probably understand!


    The last thing I want to know is whether your plan will make Eisenhand unlucky?


    He is carrying out his own plan, a plan to combat black market arms dealers and terrorist organizations.


    Both you and cia have had a history of betraying their own people, and I hope Isenhunt is not involved.


    To be honest, everyone is an agent, Ethan Hunt and that church, they are much more lovely than you! "


    Coulson smiled silently, complaining with some grievances, and said, "This is the first time I heard someone say that" church "is cute!


    "Church" is the most murderous executioner of cia. I guess he can''t remember how many people he killed!


    Ethan Hunt ~~ Um ~~ He''s not bad, but he still has a gap with the best agents. I have read his mission information and I think he seems to be cursed!


    This is a guy who can''t do anything well! "


    Coleson looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "This time it has nothing to do with Ethan Hunt, and cia opened another line.


    I just hope that you can line up the schedule of revenge for cia, at least let us uproot Cobra to consider these things. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "You must be kidding. How can I avenge cia? I have no vengeance on them!


    I just think that a fool who sells the "nuclear bomb" everywhere is really not suitable for sitting in her position.


    This is irresponsible to people all over the world!


    As a responsible citizen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a responsibility to expose their stupid plans! "


    Coulson looked a little funny at Alvin talking nonsense there. This is a guy who dares to pull the SHIELD to back the pot when doing bad things.


    Revenge cia, uh ~~ how else can you take him?


    But Coulson found the fun of chatting with Alvin a little. Don''t be too utilitarian, just say a few words to the key thing.


    Alvin looked at him with a big grin, as if he didn''t care about anything. In fact, sometimes he knew very well, but he didn''t say anything!


    When you use deception to use him to achieve his purpose, you lose his trust.


    When you want to come back and re-establish a relationship with him ~~ It is difficult ~~


    Coulson now thinks he has found a little trick. Actually, I can not say it, but I can''t cheat!


    (=)

 Chapter 496： Promising

    Coulson stayed in the restaurant until evening and paid for a steak by himself!


    Friega made a big purchase today, and Harvey, as the owner of Daikin, accompanied the oversized purchase.


    It is said that Frigart took Fox and Shirley around, and Nick, Mindy, and Richard followed.


    Little Ginny didn''t follow, she insisted on staying in the restaurant with her dad, and now Nick and they are back.


    The little girl stupidly ran up and around and hovered around a few little friends, and did not care about the brand new clothes on them.


    Dragging the pink dress on Mindy''s body, Little Ginny happily said, "Nick, Mindy, Richard ~~ Let''s go and feed Wilde! Little dinosaurs should eat ~~"


    Nick carried a large paper bag in his hand, and laughed boldly. He shoved all the paper bags into Xiao Ginny''s hand and said, "It''s really not fun to go shopping, all here are gifts for you."


    With Nick squinting at Ginny, he said, "You didn''t go today. It is a wise choice. Without fighting or games, you just eat a little bit!


    Finally, I have to walk non-stop! Too stupid ~~ "


    Little Ginny looked at the glowing Frigidas, looked at Richard with a tired face, nodded heartily, and said seriously: "It seems terrible!


    It''s still fun to stay with my dad! Haha ~~


    Dad made the kind of cake we ate yesterday. Let''s feed Wilde first and then eat! "


    Nick grinned and said happily, "What are we waiting for? Get Wilde''s dinner first, and then we''ll come back for cake.


    Wow ~~ Let''s not eat first, keep me looking forward! I hope Alvin''s craft can catch up with that stingy Gordon! "


    When Nick finished, he dragged Ginny and rang back, Richard glanced at the gift that was also prepared for Ginny in his hand, shook his head and smiled, like a qualified and steady brother, who left Nick All the paper bags were picked up and received in the bar, and then they went to the back alley.


    Mindy clutched her clothes, struggling between play and beauty, and the laughter of little Ginny in the back alley made her final decision.


    The little girl ran into the bar with her shopping bag inside, then smiled sweetly at Alvin, and quickly entered the back alley.


    She couldn''t even care about the little pants and pants that were painted with cartoons because of too much movement. I forgot that I had a battle with Nick because of Wilde''s dung ball!


    Alvin was wearing a chef''s top hat, an apron, a notebook in his hand, and was busy around a small oven.


    He wasn''t interested in what those women went shopping for, and he didn''t spend his own money anyway. It''s more important that the cake the girl wants to eat!


    The Friega was so outrageous that I didn''t know to buy me a bigger oven when I went out to buy specialty products. For so many days eating and drinking for nothing, the Asgard are really indifferent!


    Harvey wiped his sweat on his head, first greeted his boss, Coulson, and went to the bar and said to the busy Alvin, "Dude, you know better than go shopping with a woman What''s more terrible?


    Give me a drink and let me tell you what kind of nightmares I experienced today! "


    Alvin gave Harvey a glance, stood up, poured him a glass of whiskey, and piqued his mouth, saying, "I guess it was with three women shopping.


    Fortunately, you are not spending your own money. Depending on how you look now, I think your heart disease is about to be committed!


    why? It wasn''t like this when you sent Rolls Royce! "


    Harvey drank the whisky in the cup, and I said stiffly, "That''s the Rolls Royce, that''s the status symbol, that''s the car ~~


    Can you believe that my salary for a year is not enough to buy a pair of shoes? Can you believe that a **** bag can hold more money than my house?


    Are people crazy now? What''s the use of those things? "


    Alvin shrugged, poured a glass of whiskey back into Harvey with a smile, and said, "You have to ask your boss, why do you only get so little a year?


    Actually, I always thought that the agent''s salary was high!


    As a result, both of you today proved to me that everything in the movie was fake!


    I don''t think you two are really qualified agents except Russell! Too poor! "


    Harvey patted the bar with a little dissatisfaction, shouting: "Russell is a bastard, he took the money for the department to buy equipment for a suit!


    And me, my **** funding now is just enough for me to drink Coke every month! "


    Saying Harvey looked at Alvin sadly, he said, "Do you know how much they spend today?"


    Seeing Alvin''s indifferent expression, Harvey said dissatisfied, "$ 3.1 million!


    My God ~~ SHIELD only granted me 5 million equipment and funds.


    Not only did they spend my money today, they also spent my cola money ~~


    For the remaining days of this month, I can''t even pay Robin''s cleaning fee! "


    Alvin was shocked when he heard the figure of $ 3.1 million. He glanced at the colorful fabrics on the three women and shook his head and said, "The guy who invented luxury should go to hell!


    When you check out, you should tell the store that you are from SHIELD, maybe they will give you a good discount. "


    Harvey glanced at Coulson, who was sitting at the far corner of the bar, and looked at Alvin carefully, with an indescribable smile on his face, saying, "I told them that I was the leader of a travel agency.


    In the future, I will have several super-sized Chinese tour groups. You know ~~ Um ~~ I got 12 points rebate ~~


    This is taught by the old man and works very well ~~ "


    After speaking, Harvey squeezed his eyes with Alvin and said softly, "I bought an oven for you, I hope you like it ~~


    Hmm ~~ Will Queen Friega come again?


    They paid off my mortgage this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I come again, I think I can change to a new car ~~ "


    Alvin looked at the sly Harvey, and was laughed at by him. Wang Ba Dan brought people to get rebates for shopping. How dare he cry? Fortunately, you brought me a new oven, or I''ll report you to Coulson!


    Thinking about it, Alvin suddenly reacted, hitting Harvey''s shoulder with a sorrow across the bar.


    Wang Badan just saw Coleson crying aloud just now, and sent another oven to share the loot with Lao Tzu, so I shut up! Haven''t I seen the name of the people as Lao Tzu? This **** is really promising!


    Ignoring Harvey, who was smiling all over, Alvin kept up with his confession and said, "After Harvey comes to dinner, he keeps accounts, and we settle accounts with SHIELD for him.


    Damn ~~ Life is too hard! Putting such capable people in such positions is simply bureaucratic waste ~~


    Nick Fury''s head must be full of feces! I said! "


    (=)

 Chapter 497： Robert, Coleson, Raymond

    Alvin invited Harvey to eat a steak. This move made Coleson very uncomfortable. He raised his hand and protested like a joke: "Hey ~~ Alvin, I sent you something so precious, please Is it difficult for me to eat a steak? "


    Alvin spread his hands, ignored Coulson''s protest, and turned to stare at his cake.


    He had a solid gift from Harvey. The ice store in the basement of the restaurant had been filled with premium beef and caviar from Harvey in the past few days.


    what do you have? "trouble"? You do n��t even dare to tell the truth, you want me to give you a hand, and you want me to invite you to steak?


    Harvey shrugged his shoulders at Coulson and said with a smile, "Sorry, sir! Look, I''m finally getting used to life here. I think it''s a good job now!"


    Coulson took a sip of the beer he bought, with a smile on his face, and said, "Harvey, you bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you did!


    Your promotion plan is gone! "


    Robert, who had been sitting at the bar holding a palm-sized book in his hand, glanced at Coulson, who was sitting next to him, and pouted, "Management is a technical job, and using promotion to increase It is the stupidest way to control your salary.


    Rookie, how did your SHIELD survive today? It''s up to you novices? "


    Coulson smashed his mouth and decided to endure him.


    Coulson knew Robert, who used to be the best field agent in cia.


    The most brutal agents recognized by cia are "church" Frank Moses, the smartest is IMF Huntson, and the most cunning is Jason Byrne.


    The Robert McCall in front of himself was the one who could play the most and perform the most.


    No record of the number of tasks he has completed can be broken.


    Until Robert McCall retired, Jason Byrne rebelled, and cia''s ordinary field missions could only be accomplished by a large number of "pill agents" produced by their stupid "stepping stone" plan.


    So cia messed up a lot. After all, many "pill agents" whose emotions are controlled cannot communicate with others. It is the stupidest choice for an agent organization to pursue individual superman power!


    Coulson sometimes wonders why a small restaurant in Alvin has so many great people?


    SHIELD shook up and down, and couldn''t pull out so many powerful characters. This makes him feel very stressed every time he comes here, because he knows the origin of everyone here!


    Sometimes a person knows too much, it is not necessarily a good thing!


    Seeing Coulson not talking, Robert smiled with satisfaction, picked up the book in his hand, and said with a smile: "It looks like you are a humble person, this is a good habit, if you can keep it, you will live Long time! "


    Coulson froze. He didn''t hear Robert''s warning or praise, and the agent''s professional habits made him like to think things in a bad direction.


    So Coulson raised his wine glass and raised it to Robert, saying, "Humility is good practice in many places, but it is easy to be sacrificed if you remain humble in front of your peers.


    Hmm ~~ This is not a decent way to die!


    I''m Phil Coleson, Agent of SHIELD! "


    Robert froze and shook his head with a smile. "Do you think I''m warning you?"


    As Robert raised a tea cup and touched Coulson, he said with a smile: "This is a good intention from a retired old man!


    You can say nothing to me!


    Alvin doesn''t need to be warned at all here, you can do anything you want, and then someone will let you know whether this thing is right or wrong!


    Mistakes are allowed here, as long as you are not afraid of pain!


    I like it here ~~ "


    Coulson said with a smile, "It''s really good here. If I were to choose the most dangerous or safest place in the world, I would definitely choose it.


    Unfortunately, this is not suitable for agents, I think you should understand.


    Can you tell me how did you fit here?


    I''m curious, how did you get rid of your professional habits? "


    Robert took a sip of the ginseng tea that Cheng Cheng introduced to him, smiled comfortably, and said, "Keep your nature!


    I used to be a field, the best field!


    In order to maintain my nature, I refused many opportunities and I made myself the best field agent!


    You know, there are some field missions that have only one task, and that is killing! I''m the kind of outfield! "


    Speaking of Robert, he sneered, "When you bring yourself a mask and get used to it, you can''t take it off, because that''s you!


    Many great agents struggle at this stage because they want to be themselves. Some of them succeeded, some failed!


    I''m different, I''m me, I''ve always been myself, an old killer!


    The killer doesn''t need to deceive, the killer only needs ~~ "


    Coulson nodded bitterly, he seemed to be the one who failed.


    Sometimes I feel that I am doing something wrong, but I am still used to obeying orders and doing things in the style of SHIELD. That made me feel that sometimes I was like a bad person.


    Coulson glanced at Robert with a smile on his face, and suddenly he was a little alert. The old guy seemed to easily shake his inner conviction, which is terrible!


    Robert can easily see some of Coleson''s ideas. He looked at Coleson with some appreciation and said with a smile, "You are a very good system agent, don''t mind what I just said! Be yourself made!


    You just don''t fit here! In other words, SHIELD is not suitable here! "


    Speaking of Robert''s pout, he said seriously: "You manage too much, you manage too wide, you have gathered so many resources and are doing things that overlap with the functions of some special institutions in various countries.


    Some Third World countries, you are not so concerned.


    Your inertia behavior has formed a very bad habit for you. It seems that all resources should be used by you!


    You all want to get involved in anything, but have you really solved anything? May have ~~


    Can''t it be replaced by other people? Definitely capable ~~


    The only action you admire is that big action against vampires, and in the end it was messed up by you!


    If it weren''t for a fool who took the heavens for the president, you''re done!


    IMHO, the little dwarf Ethan Hante has done more than you!


    This is not what a responsible global organization should be! "


    Coulson looked at Robert with some dissatisfaction, saying: "The SHIELD is responsible for solving the problems that countries cannot solve at present.


    We are responsible for coordinating the resources of all countries in the world, and coordinating the efforts of all parties to protect the safety of the planet.


    You don''t even know what it looks like on the other side of the earth! "


    Robert looked at Coulson with interest and said, "Oh ~~ what does it look like?


    Will aliens coach at school on the other side of the planet?


    Or the alien queen is a nanny in the restaurant?


    Or will there be demons on the other side?


    Listen, Agent Coulson, I don''t want to argue with you. The origin of SHIELD is clear to many people.


    It just originates from a small spy organization sponsored by a private sponsor, and has only cooperative relations with countries.


    Its function should be more like the current Interpol, it should be just an institution that coordinates and cooperates with various countries in the world to fight against terrorist organizations and deal with various crises!


    SHIELD should not have law enforcement power!


    But I do n��t know when it will start ~~ "


    Coulson took a sip of wine and looked at Robert and said, "You should know that fighting terrorists and dealing with abnormal situations requires fast response and swift strikes.


    The function of the SHIELD lies in this point. Let us talk to the functional departments of various countries like Interpol, and we can do nothing!


    Do you know a "special force" that was jointly established by various countries a few years ago? Attack fast, strike fast!


    We at SHIELD are of the same nature, but the issues we deal with are even more dangerous! "


    When Coulson spoke, a somewhat frivolous voice appeared behind him. "But the special forces will not work with a fbi or a Scotland Yard job card on their chests, and finally give the mess to others.


    "Special Forces" people will be punished if they swear at the police! What about you guys ~~ "


    Coulson looked back in amazement and saw a slightly fat bald head with a scornful smile on his face, looking at himself with a crooked neck!


    Coulson knows him, Raymond Leiden. If there is a troublesome character in the world, this guy will definitely be in the top ten!


    Raymond smiled and greeted Robert, then looked at Coulson with a smile and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I''m just helping you recognize the nature of your organization!"


    Saying that Raymond himself took a bottle of whiskey and poured a glass, then raised his glass to signal the positiveness of the guest bartender to listen to the story, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this, I just dealt People who came back from Harvard University.


    I''ll be busy for a few more days in the future, all for Alvin, and he should have asked me for a drink. "


    Shangqi was very interested in the topic of Harvard, and quickly asked: "How did you treat them? Do you need my help? I am the best at people!"


    Raymond looked at Shangqi with his hard-working eyes and said, "Don''t always think about killing and killing, you should be all right on the Internet or something. Then you will see that the people of the Harvard Brotherhood will get super stars. treatment.


    Drug abuse, promiscuity, **** photos, coming out of the closet, all their private lives will be exposed to the public for review.


    People will judge for themselves whether these people are noble!


    It took me a lot of effort, and soon it will be effective!


    Maybe I can really make a few stars out! "


    Shangqi said with some dissatisfaction: "What if you have nothing to publish? How many things can you get in one day?


    I still think you tell me where they live ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then I call them one by one, this is the best! "


    Raymond covered his head with a headache. The most annoying thing for a person who solves problems with his mind is encountering such a ramming cargo.


    In their eyes, there seems to be no problem that cannot be solved with fists. I don''t know if I have stayed with Alvin for a long time, I will have the illusion that my fist can solve all the problems!


    "There is a word called talking with pictures. I just need a photo of you talking to Kenny in the supermarket, and I can make most people believe that you are Kenny''s" lover ", believe it or not?


    This is the treatment of a superstar! "


    After thinking for a moment, he frowned, raised a **** at Redmond, and said, "You old viper is so bad!


    If someone says bad things about me in the future, I''ll stab you!


    No matter who says it, I''ll beat you! "


    (=)

 Chapter 498： Origin of the goddess of death

    Alvin took out his elaborately large cake from the oven, and the smell of the freshly baked cake sprayed several children back from the back alley to the restaurant.


    Little Ginny rushed to the bar excitedly, spinning around the hot cake, and kept saying, "Daddy, can the cake be eaten? Can it be eaten?"


    Alvin rubbed it on Ginny''s head and said with a smile, "Okay, this is my first cake piece. I need a few good tasters."


    Little Ginny picked up a pair of plastic knives and forks and was going to disassemble the cake with a small volume.


    The little girl had not forgotten before she started, and smiled sweetly at Alvin, saying, "Daddy is great ~"


    Alvin kissed Ginny''s forehead with satisfaction, and then glanced at the dirty Nick on his body, and said, "Get out and wash your hands, why do you **** always make yourself so bad?


    I can ask about the stench on your body one meter away! "


    Nick glanced at the fragrant cake and said to Alvin, "Alvin, let''s finish the cake first, I can eat in the bathtub."


    Then Nick glanced at Mindy vigilantly and said, "I don''t think I''ll have anything to eat when I come back from washing.


    A fat girl who can fight well, her appetite is terrible! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and ignored the nick of death himself, knowing that he could not fight, and dare to say that a cute little loli is a fat girl ~~ Frank''s courage must be inherited in the wrong direction ~~


    "Ah ~~ you crazy woman ~~ it hurts me ~"


    Alvin didn''t pay much attention to the trouble between the children. He walked to the bar and glanced at the brightly lit Frigga, and said with a smile, "Why don''t you go upstairs and change into a lighter clothes down?" .


    You make it difficult for my guests here to concentrate on eating!


    To tell the truth, how could Odin''s bad old man marry you? You look up to 30 years old now! "


    Friega covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I hope you say the same when you meet Odin!"


    Alvin spread his hand and smiled and said, "No problem! I''ll warn him for you, and leave your wife on the earth alone. This is a death penalty!


    And your silly son, Sol, whose mother lives alone and does n��t even know how to call. This is also a capital crime!


    Let me know when you are divorced, and I will find a new boyfriend for you. "


    Friega narrowed her eyes and jumped up Alvin, saying, "I''m leaving tomorrow. You don''t need to always remind me.


    I remember thinking about how to comfort my daughter at night, I will use it tomorrow ~~ "


    Speaking of Friega, she sighed sadly, and said, "Hope that a stranger can chat with her to make her better!"


    Alvin pointed to the large number of luxury paper bags on the ground, and said with a smile, "For a woman, these things should be able to cure most of the psychological trauma!


    Seriously, if you really love her so much, you should go and accompany her for a chat, and affection is the most touching thing. "


    Frigga poured a glass of red wine with a bitter smile, and sipped gently, saying, "She hated me because I put her in there for" prison ", and I never cared about her heart.


    We see her as the most deterrent weapon! Conquest, conquest, conquest ~~


    When we want to stop, she can''t stop ~~ "


    Alvin looked at the sad Friega with a headache and said, "So it sounds like you and Odin are **** ~~


    How long have you been holding her? Love wars should not be too much of a problem for you asgard?


    Otherwise Sol should also be locked up! "


    Friega glanced at Alvin and sighed, "It''s not a big deal to be brave.


    But what she wants more is destruction!


    The silence that makes all life disappear!


    People in the nine kingdoms called her the goddess of death!


    The first request Odin received from the Nine Kingdoms was to kill her! "


    Alvin didn''t know their story, but it sounded like a belligerent king trying to rule the world. At first, he conquered by force. When you show your power fully, the enemies will be afraid.


    But the blind killing will certainly not solve the problem. After all, you want to be a ruler, not a big landlord. Without population, land is meaningless!


    And blindly killing will only usher in more determined resistance!


    At this time, it is necessary to change some attitudes, negotiate, compromise, accept surrender, and give those who surrender their due status.


    Those guys looked kind of kind, and actually asked Odin to kill his daughter!


    This shows that those guys are not small, maybe they can''t beat Odin, but they can definitely make Asgard pay a small price.


    So the belligerent death goddess became a victim ~~


    Alvin is very satisfied with his conjecture, it is in line with the **** of the right game, very royal!


    Alvin looked at Friega, who was a little down, and said, "So how do you want me to persuade her?


    After all, a daughter who has been sacrificed after being used by her own father is also normal to hate you.


    what can I say?


    Did she tell her that everything your dad did was for the peace of the universe and the stability of the world, sacrificing you to achieve millions of people! "


    Friega glanced at Alvin with a dissatisfaction and said, "You think Odin imprisoned his daughter because of external pressure.


    In fact, Odin withstood the pressure and handed over the dead kingdom "Niforgem" to her rule.


    But she was stunned by death and killings, she led her undead army to try to set off the war again, and she once tried to kill Odin ~~~ "


    Alvin sighed, and this turned into a daughter who betrayed her father, and her father could only imprison her bridge!


    It''s so boring and not exciting at all! This made Odin''s old thing look like a good person!


    But ~~ this Odin is not working ~~ You changed Qin Shihuang to play and see what the princess will be like!


    Alvin smashed his mouth and said, "I don''t even know how to persuade her! Listen to your description, she is a killer lunatic.


    I am a normal person, and there is really nothing I can do about this kind of thing! "


    The talking Alvin saw the tears in Friega''s eyes and shook her head helplessly. This once was also a decisive female war god.


    But over time, her heart became soft, and after saying goodbye to the war, emotions began to prevail!


    For the average person, this is fine. But for these royal people, it is difficult to say whether it is good or bad!


    However, Alvin likes such people, with flesh and blood and rich emotions, that is what a normal person should look like.


    Although she found her own head in a sudden illness and medical treatment, it didn''t matter if Alvin thought about it, wouldn''t she just talk for a while? If chat can collect money, Alvin feels that he can talk to himself as a millionaire!


    Frigga poured a glass of lemonade and took her red wine. Alvin said with a smile: "You must have told me a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter.


    I can''t guarantee anything, I can only choose to do my best! "


    Friega nodded with a bitter smile, and said, "You are a special person. I want her to see someone''s power. Sometimes she doesn''t have to use it to destroy it, sometimes she can save it!


    Odin and I understand something too late!


    When we wanted to stop the war, we realized that our daughter had lost herself in death and killing. "


    Speaking of Friega, she looked at the happy little Ginny who was eating the cake, and said, "She used to be as innocent and cute as Ginny. It was my misconduct that created the current goddess of death.


    I always want to do something for her, even a small change can make me feel better! "


    Alvin nodded helplessly, not talking, he just hugged Friega comfortably across the bar.


    An agent in a black suit walked in from the outside, handed a folder to Coulson, and whispered something in his ear.


    Coulson flipped through the folder in his hand, and walked to Alvin in a ugly face, saying, "That Cesco set off for Brazil a few days ago.


    It looks like your and Norman Osborne''s plans need to be suspended for a few days until Sesco returns.


    We must ensure that those terrible viruses are not leaked!


    SHIELD will be responsible for investigating all the laboratories of the Sesco Group, and please let Norman Osborne do nothing before that. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You can call Norman Osborne yourself to explain this!


    I do n��t have any opinion on how you do it, the only thing I want to find is the master who can control the heart, hey ~~ "


    When talking, Alvin suddenly thought of something, and said to Coulson, "Have you lost anything at SHIELD recently?"


    Alvin finally reacted, and the mage who controlled the mind seemed to resemble the Rocky who started the battle of reunification.


    Fulianyi started with the SHIELD and lost what was called the Cosmic Cube. It was the space gem later.


    And if the mage who controls the mind is really Rocky, then there should be a psychic gem in his hand.


    If it is true, isn''t it a coincidence ~~


    You came all the way, and you brought such precious things, eh ~~ Isn''t this a coincidence ~~


    Seeing Coelsen''s vigilant eyes, Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "I just ask casually, you can go back and check, maybe you have lost something important, you don''t even know it! "


    Alvin''s **** made Coulson wary. He knew that Alvin shouldn''t make fun of topics with serious consequences.


    Saying Alvin, he turned and glanced at Friega ~ www.novelhall.com ~, who was still sad, and said, "Do you still have a son? This ability to control the human heart is not like your son? "


    Friega gave a strange glance at Alvin and said, "Controlling people''s hearts and changing their minds, this cannot be done by magic!


    If you''re talking about my youngest son, Rocky, then I''ll tell you, it''s not him.


    Confusion and deception are his specialty!


    But he is dead, falling from the Rainbow Bridge into the chaos of time and space ~~


    Why did you suddenly ask Rocky? We never seem to talk about him! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Nothing, I just ask casually! There are such powerful people on the earth, I just instinctively think that it may be related to your Asgard."


    Alvin was nonchalant as he dealt with Friega nonsense. Isn''t it Rocky? I seem to be happy for nothing!


    (=)

 Chapter 499： Feel better now

    Alvin, who had breakfast early the next morning, took Nick to the school bus.


    Fox had no idea that Alvin would go out with Friega. After all, he was not going out to fight with people. The belligerent girl had no interest in chatting with people.


    Little Ginny has been staring at Alvin with pitiful eyes since eating breakfast. Mesimos was pinched under her arm and Le Tong''s tongue spat old.


    Sprint had to take care of a few little tortoises with minor injuries for the past two days, and Ginny''s class was suspended.


    Now that the little girl wanted to go out with her father, Alvin could not find a reason to refuse.


    This is not a fight, it doesn''t matter if you take your girl to visit the aliens in jail.


    Alvin rubbed his head on Ginny''s head with a smile, and said with a smile: "Let''s go together! Let''s be a dad to travel with you!"


    Little Ginny happily hugged Messimos around Alvin happily, and then suddenly remembered something, ran to the bar, took a small lunch box and wrapped the cakes left over yesterday, "sniffed" and ran Come out and hand it to Alvin, saying happily, "Let''s take the cake and eat it!"


    Alvin smiled and took over the cake that little Ginny handed over, and glanced at Frigga who was finishing the big bags. Alvin said with a smile: "When are we going, how do we get there? It looks like we need an extra passenger ! "


    Frigga looked at Ginny with a smile, and said softly, "We don''t have to do anything, I will let Heimdal send us over, soon!"


    Alvin let out his hands indifferently, waiting patiently for Frigga to pack.


    At this time he realized that Frigga''s big purchase yesterday did not buy anything for himself, but was preparing gifts for the goddess of death.


    After catching the happy little Ginny who was spinning around and rescued Messimos, who was about to be strangled by her, Alvin said to Friega with a smile: "A goddess shouldn''t need these things, right? I think you give her some Specialties from her hometown will make her feel better. "


    Friega glanced at Alvin, smiled bitterly, and said, "She only has painful memories of her hometown. Why should I let her remember those?


    I don''t know if she likes these things, but if she can be slightly happier, it''s worth it! "


    Alvin shook his head and didn''t express his opinion. He just felt that Frigga was a bit awkward in his relationship. The feeling of gain and loss made people feel a little sympathetic!


    Holding an apple in his hand, he swayed in front of Caesar, then sent it into his mouth and took a big bite. He ate sweetly, and Caesar jumped.


    The angry Caesar hammered his rib-like chest and roared loudly, as if to say, boy, I''ll slap you without giving me an apple!


    Alvin saw it and said with a smile: "Boy, I advise you to be careful! Caesar is a revenge guy.


    When it grows up, it will punch you into a piece of paper! This is not a joke, you can see the animal world when you have time! "


    I didn''t believe this. I put the apple in Caesar''s mouth and took it back when he was about to open his mouth. He said, "As long as it''s not King Kong, I won''t be afraid of it!"


    Giving a glance at the thin and small Caesar, he said, "Mountain gorilla, ha ~~"


    Little Ginny ran into the bar and took a bigger apple and stuffed it into Caesar. By the way, she made a face at Shangqi and shouted, "No bullying Caesar, Caesar is a good boy ~~"


    Being mad is idle and boring, where you really want to bully a baby orangutan!


    Hearing Ginny ��s condemnation, he clasped his fists with Ginny in a pretending manner, and said, "The hero is terrific, I am convinced! I will never dare to bully Caesar again!"


    Little Ginny got proud and vomited her tongue, hugged Caesar''s neck and said, "I''m going out to play with my father, hee hee, I have a lot of fruits in the room, you can eat it yourself!"


    Caesar grinned happily and uttered a "Ya-Ya-Ya" laugh, took a bite of the apple in his hand, and slammed his fist, demonstrating!


    When little Ginny was laughing and joking, Frigga finally sorted out her things. She smiled and said to Ginny, "Dear, come to me! We''re going!"


    Alvin dropped Messimos, walked to Frigga''s side, and said with a smile, "How do we go? Just like Odin and Sol ~~"


    Alvin said with a smile, pointing to the ceiling, and said, "Alas, what bridge was it sucked away from?"


    Frigga took little Ginny, kissed her on the face, and then gave Alvin a grumpy look, saying, "That''s the Rainbow Bridge, Asgard''s artifact. It can take us to the Nine Kingdoms. Anywhere. "


    Saying that Friega ignored the curious Alvin, he yelled at the ceiling, "Heimdal, take us to the Norwegian beach ~~"


    Curiously, he watched his boss and his daughter shrouded in a colored beam of light together. After that, there was a loud noise. The three disappeared together in the restaurant.


    The ground they disappeared was as if burned by a soldering iron, leaving a complicated and strange pattern.


    Going up and touching his chin, he whispered, "What awesome! Oh ~~ Where did Mesimos go?"


    ����������������


    When Alvin turned his feet to the ground while spinning in the sky, he first glanced left and right, and found that Ginny was being held in her arms by Frigga. Both eyes were a little groggy, and a bun face was struggling to find his own. Dad.


    Alvin shook his head a little dizzy and said with a bitter smile: "Your" elevator "is so exciting, the weightlessness is really bad!


    It''s better to fly with this stuff than to fly! "


    Frigga put down Little Ginny and looked at the two father and daughter who were dizzy. They said a little funny: "You will adapt. After two experiences, you won''t have dizziness next time."


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and looked around. This is a beach with a cold climate. The steep coast is covered with strange sharp reefs. The vigorous waves hit the reefs below the coast from time to time. sound.


    There were no plants around, but only a large tree that seemed to be dead beside a big rock. If the big rock is replaced by a shabby wooden hut, it''s getting dark, this is the best place for shooting horror movies.


    The overall feeling for Alvin here is that he is not angry, and is surrounded by gray and black, as if he suddenly entered the black and white world from the color world.


    Rubbing on Ginny''s head, Alvin regretted bringing her here, which is obviously not a good place for a vacation.


    Alvin estimates that no one is willing to come to this kind of place for vacation. He has always liked the sea, but he only likes the tropical sea, beautiful scenery, seductive coasts, and clear waters.


    There is nothing here, there is loneliness, despair, and screaming here ... People are definitely not willing to come here, and it is estimated that ghosts will not be willing to live here!


    Little Ginny didn''t feel anything. She hugged Messimos, who didn''t know how to follow, and looked around with a sweet smile, trying to find a suitable picnic place for herself.


    Alvin looked around and smiled at Friega: "Where is the" Prison "? Are we going to go for a while? To be honest, this is really bad! Let''s get out of here!"


    Frigga pouted, and said sadly, "This is" Prison "!"


    As Frigga put out a finger, gently in the air, a high wave-like wall appeared in front of him.


    Taking a look at curious Alvin, Friega beckoned and said, "Come with me! Rest assured, there is no danger!"


    Alvin took little Ginny''s hand and walked through the water wave with Friega.


    Alvin looked at the surrounding environment without any change, and stretched out his hand and said, "What is this? A joke? Or ~~ oh ~~ mirror space?"


    Frigga looked behind Alvin with a bitter smile on her face and said, "Hi ~~ Hella! I''m here to see you!"


    Alvin turned back in surprise and saw a woman with long gray hair in a black robe.


    It didn''t look good, Alvin didn''t see it, but the smoky dark circles on her face were impressive!


    Alvin spread his hands and smiled with a stiff smile: "Hi ~~ I''m Alvin! Hmm ~~ Hello! I''m a friend of Friega!"


    Hella didn''t ignore Friega''s guilty eyes, but turned around Alvin, pursed her lips and said arrogantly, "Are you an earth person? What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me?"


    Heila turned to look at Friega, and said teasingly, "Is Asgard fallen to make friends with an Earthman?"


    With a smile on Alvin''s face, he said, "It looks like you''re in jail and you''ve broken your brain! Maybe respect should be the first thing you need to learn!"


    Hella listened slowly turning her head, kept looking at Alvin, and said, "Wow ~~ Earthman with courage!


    Are you asking a goddess to respect you?


    I will only give you death, do you want it? "


    Alvin gently pushed the curious little Ginny behind Friega, staring gloomily at the so-called goddess in front of him, sneerly saying: "Many women in our country are called" goddess ".


    Our requirements for the goddess are not high, but you are obviously a little far from our "not high" standard. "


    Talking about Alvin''s hand in a circle around the temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to be thinking: "Well ~~ How long have you not had a haircut? The treatment of Asgard''s prince in prison does not look very good kind!


    It turns out that the goddess also smells, not only hair, but maybe ~~ um ~~ and mouth ~~ "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, he felt a heavy punch in his chest, and Haila in a black robe snorted and flew out!


    Alvin turned back to Frigga and spread his hand, saying, "Is that what you said is not dangerous?"


    Friega gave a complex look at Helena, and said softly to Alvin, "There is no danger to you, her power is sealed."


    Alvin glanced helplessly, bending down and nodding his teeth, looking fiercely at Hella, touching his belt buckle inlaid with the rune word "smoke", and raising his hand to "weaken" and hit Hella On her body, let her make a sad hum!


    Alvin smiled and said, "It feels better now!"


    (=)

 Chapter 500： Alvin is "medicine"

    Facing Friega''s blame, Alvin laughed and said, "Look, I can''t stand here and let her fight! She''ll kill herself!"


    Friega glanced at Hella in pain, shook her head bitterly, and said, "Can you relieve her pain? Your magic is strange, and it works for" God "!


    I will calm her down a bit! "


    Alvin glanced at Hella who intended to kill himself with a black eye, and helplessly spread his hands to Friega, saying, "Actually I don''t know how to dispel magic, I just use it!


    I guess it should be lifted by itself after a while. You can rest assured that "weakening" will definitely have no side effects! "


    Friega reluctantly walked to Hella''s side, trying to help Hella''s depressed face, but Hella opened it with a wave of her hand.


    "Don''t pity me, you cowards!


    Someday I will return to Asgard to get back my own things!


    I''ll take Asgard to the pinnacle it should be. "Hella said coldly, looking at Frigga, who looked bitter.


    Frigga shook her head and looked at her daughter with a smile and said, "You can always return to Asgard, where your home is always.


    You have a younger brother, his name is Sol!


    As long as you understand that death can''t bring happiness at all, killing can''t solve all problems, it will only increase hatred! "


    Hella sneered and sneered at Alvin and said, "But it can solve all those who dare to look at me with hate!


    You are afraid, Odin is old! He lost his aggressiveness!


    I remember when I was young, Odin pointed to the stars in the sky and told me that he would rule the entire universe.


    now what? Nine kingdoms? Ha ~~


    This is just a small corner of the universe, and his ambition is exhausted!


    Now a little earth person dare to disrespect me, has Asgard''s majesty been lost? "


    Alvin looked at Hella, and it was difficult to understand what kind of talent would cultivate such a wonderful character. Her brain circuit is so anxious!


    Hugging Ginny, looking at Hella with a little curiosity, Alvin nodded her nose and said with a smile: "Don''t draw smokey makeup in the future, Dad will be crazy!"


    Frigga took two steps back with a bitter smile, and said with some sadness: "Why do you never understand? Asgard''s strength cannot depend on Odin alone.


    Your power comes from Asgard. You should understand that the long battle has weakened Asgard.


    Killing will only bring endless hatred!


    When our enemies join forces, can Asgard win the final victory? Maybe? But what is left in the end? "


    Hella sneered at Friega and said, "You didn''t say that when I was young!


    My army of the dead can take death anywhere, why do you stop me?


    What makes everyone tremble when they hear Asgard''s name? "


    Friega looked sadly at Hella''s eyes and said, "Your eyes are bewildered by power!


    This was not the case when you were young! "


    Speaking of Friega, she pointed to the little Ginny in Alvin''s arms, and said, "That''s how you used to be, innocent and kind, pure in heart. I remember you crying for the sick little wolf for a long time. Now?


    Hella glanced at the curious little Ginny, and suddenly waved her hands and pushed Frigga, staring at the cold eyes, looking at Frigga, saying coldly: "You tell me, you need a Powerful warrior!


    You tell me that Asgard will rule the universe!


    You tell me that the battle is the fate of the goddess Asgard!


    You tell me now, it''s over?


    You are all cowards ~~ "


    Friega said in a sad voice: "It''s our problem. It''s actually your change that makes Odin aware of his problem.


    You make him realize that power and strength do not bring happiness!


    Destruction is never the new beginning! What is the point of conquest when everything turns into scorched earth?


    When you are bewildered by the killing and blood, you end up with nothing!


    Odin and I are awake late! very sorry! Hella! "


    Hella glanced at Friega sadly, and said strangely, "This is the first time you acknowledge your mistakes to me. This is the first time you have shown your weakness in front of me!


    why?


    It looks like something happened to you! "


    Friega couldn''t hold back the sorrow in her heart, and her eyes were filled with tears, and she choked a little and said, "One of your younger brothers is dead! To fight for rights, to fight for" love "!


    This is punishment, punishment for Odin and me!


    We are never qualified parents!


    The power we had longed for turned into chains that bound our bodies.


    Hella, power and strength do not make us happy ~~ For this, we have lost too many things ~~ Naivety, kindness, affection, compassion ~~


    We are gods ~~ but we are not happy! "


    After hearing her, she covered her head in pain and shook her head desperately, as if she wanted to get something out of her mind.


    She held out a hand, trying to comfort Friega''s grief, but finally stopped.


    Hella''s eyes that seemed to be melting a moment ago froze again. She said in a tone without emotion: "When the whole universe has only one voice, we are the true gods!


    When Asgard becomes the most powerful nation in the universe, we are true gods!


    I am the one who led Asgard to the top. I will definitely go back. I will let you know that you are all wrong ~~ "


    Friega sighed exhaustedly, looking at her daughter who had completely gone into magic, and said, "That will only lead Asgard to destruction!


    Hella, no one can never fail!


    You are no exception, you can''t even defeat an Earthling! "


    As Frigga pointed to Alvin while watching a movie, he said, "You can''t even beat him!"


    With a long sigh, Alvin knew that Frigga had to be here by himself, and there was nothing good about it!


    It turned out that he was a dose of "medicine"! The "medicine" for treating her daughter''s pride! You already said it! Shall I drive the God of War 3?


    Hella sneered at Friega and said, "You have sealed my divine power, and then told me that I can''t defeat an Earthling!"


    Friega smiled bitterly and condensed a silver ball of light in her hand and handed it to Hella, saying: "You can use my core of magic power! If you can defeat Alvin, you are free!


    You can take my divine power to do whatever you want! "


    Hella didn''t pick up the light ball in Friega''s hand. She looked at Friega''s sad expression and said, "You will not be that magic goddess anymore if you lose your power!


    Why would you rather give up divine power than let me take back my strength? "


    Frigga looked at Hella''s eyes and said, "Because the power of death will continue to erode your soul!


    Death, destruction, silence, it should never be the whole picture of power!


    Odin cut off your connection with Asgard and sealed your death power, just to allow you to recognize yourself and re-examine your heart!


    He hopes to find his daughter! "


    Saying Friega glanced at Alvin a little sorry, and said, "Sorry Alvin! I need a little help! Can you help my daughter recognize her own power!"


    Alvin sighed, kissed Ginny''s face, and said to Friega: "It''s not that there is no danger you say!


    Your daughter doesn''t seem to have a normal brain. You give her your divine power. What do you do?


    What would she do if she was free to do something stupid again? "


    Frigga looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Without my divine power, I am still the best magician in the nine kingdoms!


    I am still Queen of Odin, Sol''s mother!


    I just ca n��t watch my daughter accumulate hatred here and drive herself crazy here!


    I need to do something for her! Otherwise guilt and remorse will accompany me throughout my life.


    My life is too long ~~ "


    Alvin sighed helplessly, glanced at Hella''s violent complexion, and said a little irritably, "I don''t think your approach is useful. No character is born for nothing.


    You want me to slap her to restore her sanity, I don''t think it''s a good choice.


    But you are a friend, let her come!


    I''ve beaten Sol, more than once, now let me see what kind of warrior your daughter will be?


    At least I can make her learn to respect the people of the earth! "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Hella''s body changed dramatically.


    Strands of black mist began to blow outward from her body. When the black mist covered her body, she suddenly closed in.


    A unkempt woman just now turned into a punk female warrior with a thick black eye and an antler hairstyle.


    Pushing away the core of the divine power handed over by Friega, Hella gritted her teeth and said complexly: "Put away the core of your divine power, I will use my own strength to teach him."


    Friega looked at Hera in an incredible way and said, "What''s wrong? Your divine power is sealed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why ~~"


    Hella glanced at the desolate mirror around him and said, "Death can never be avoided, and it cannot be completely sealed!


    I''ve been waiting for the day Odin died!


    This way I can completely regain my strength! "


    Heila glanced at the little Ginny holding Messimos and said, "You have sealed my army, and you have cut off my contact with Asgard.


    But you cannot stop death!


    It''s not so desolate from the beginning ~~


    I can draw strength from death ~~ "


    Alvin vigilantly urged "violence" to complete the armed moment, and shouted to Frigga: "Frigga, your danger is a little too abstract!


    Help me take care of little Ginny! "


    (=)

 Chapter 501： Beat your teeth

    Alvin pushed Ginny next to Friega, moved her shoulders, and said, "If you guys go out first, I''ll call you when I''m done! Maybe your daughter needs an ambulance or something of."


    When speaking, Alvin quietly took out the flying sword "Dongfeng" and patted the rune tal (tal) + dol (dol) + mal (mal) on it.


    Rune Word: Venom (Venom)


    25% chance to scare away monsters after hits, prevent monsters from healing, ignore target defense, steal 7% mana each time, poison poison at level 15, poisonous nova at poison at level 13, +273 poison damage, effect lasts 6 seconds


    When the rune language took shape, Alvin wrapped the "Dongfeng" flying sword with "violence". This was his hole card just in case.


    Although Hella''s mind is not very clear, she feels terrible now. Bissall felt far more dangerous!


    Haila stared at the soft-spoken Alvin with cold eyes, and said with a sneer: "I have no divine power, but an earth person still needs to maintain a humble attitude towards me.


    Otherwise, I will take your life! "


    Heila took a deep breath like a heavy addict, saying, "The power of life erupting at the moment of death is fascinating!


    Death is the purest power! "


    Alvin shook his head and sighed. You can''t reason with this neuropathy.


    Alvin urged "violence" to produce a substantial sledgehammer in his right hand. Alvin has no habit of showing pity and love for jade, but I am a friend with your mother. It is a bit too much to chop you with an ax. better!


    Swinging the sledgehammer, Alvin said to Hella, who was being intoxicated, "How are you doing? I''m in a hurry!"


    Hella had some angry hands, and a black ornate long sword appeared in her hand.


    "Earthman, you will regret your attitude!"


    Alvin ignored the clamor of Hella, and shouted to Friega holding her little Ginny, "You step back, I''m gonna hit her ~~"


    Friega glanced at Hella, an expression that was restless and anxious.


    But Ginny waved her fist very kindly and shouted at Alvin, "Daddy, come on! Don''t kill her, Frigid will be sad!"


    Hella screamed angrily, "You are humiliating me ~~"


    As she waved her long sword to strike in the direction of Alvin, Alvin smiled "hehe", the golden rattan came out of the ground and **** Hella''s calf, and began to draw Hella''s energy.


    Hella was just a faint slump, and a black mist appeared on her calf. The 20th-level golden rattan seems to have encountered a fierce tremor like a nemesis, and seems to die at any time.


    Alvin does not expect Golden Rattan to completely subdue Hella, he only needs Golden Rattan to fight for a few seconds for himself.


    The distance of more than ten meters between them was fleeting, and Alvin waved his sledgehammer and smashed into Hella''s head fiercely.


    Hella''s power of death did not help her to completely get rid of the restraint of the golden rattan. In the face of Alvin''s sledgehammer, Hella couldn''t move without panic.


    The sledgehammer and long sword hit each other and made a loud clang "~~".


    Alvin''s sledgehammer seemed to smash on a steel, and the sledgehammer bouncing with a huge rebound force.


    Hella''s condition was not very good. Her long sword was smashed on her chest, making her make a humming noise.


    Immediately after that, Hella furiously got rid of the grip of the golden rattan, and screamed and slashed her sword at Alvin.


    In the face of mad Hella, Alvin waved his sledgehammer happily and swept away.


    I do n��t care about Hella ��s attack at all, I ��ll just hit you, let ��s change it and see who can persist to the end. Anyway, it hurts "violence" and not myself.


    Alvin is afraid of encountering such a clear-headed, flexible opponent, not to beat, it is impossible to hit!


    Hella''s almost instinctive sword-sword blocked the sledgehammer''s attack, and she yelled anxiously. Her right hand drew an arc with the force of the sledgehammer, and the sword cut at Alvin''s hammer-holding arm.


    At the same time, Hella gathered a black light ball in her left hand, trying to attack Alvin''s chest.


    Facing Hella''s slash, Alvin dropped the sledgehammer with a slack hand, growling hard against the erosion of the black light ball, and a "weakness" hit Hella''s body, which shocked her. Then the whole body fit and pounced on.


    "Violent" screamed in Alvin''s hand to create a terrible finger tiger, and with Alvin''s iron fist, he hit Hella''s face with a punch.


    Hella''s black light ball caused huge damage to the "violence", the vitality of small things was rapidly fading, and the biological armor of the light ball''s contact area suddenly became dry and cracked.


    Alvin didn''t hesitate, only the mind was turned, and the vegetative vine emerged from the ground, stuck on Alvin''s calf, and a large amount of pure vitality was injected into the "violent" body.


    Cheering "violently" strengthened Alvin''s fingers again, and restored the biological armor on Alvin''s chest. I have a corpse vine, I can live with you forever!


    Hella took a punch from Alvin and fell to the ground, a huge shame she had never experienced before.


    This goddess of death drives all the death forces in her body, struggling desperately to get up from the ground.


    Alvin was there to make her succeed. He used his left knee to hold Hella''s right hand holding the sword, and then ignored the death force gathered on her left hand, wearing a terrible fist like a sledgehammer, desperately smashing On Hella''s face.


    Try to consume it! Alvin never cares about this, as long as you can''t kill me at once, I will consume you! Everyone is entangled on the ground, and your martial arts can''t be seen in Gao Qiang!


    It is true that Hella is the goddess of Asgard. Unfortunately, the nose and chin of the goddess are also limited.


    Alvin hit Hella''s nose with her first punch, making her tears spit out like a fountain. The second punch dislocated her chin, and drooling began to flutter!


    These two times made the punk goddess completely lose her style, her nose crooked and her expression very embarrassed.


    Friega watched her daughter in pain, and she turned her back.


    Looking at the little Ginny hopping to cheer on her dad, Frigat helplessly pinched her little nose and said, "Your dad is really a badass!"


    Little Ginny proudly raised her chin and shouted, "My dad is a terrible bad guy! Haha ~~ Super terrible bad guy ~~"


    Hella, who was already so angry and angry, was filled with black mist all over her body, and her crooked jaw recovered instantly, and a harsh scream was issued.


    Her antler-like hair suddenly turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at Alvin riding on herself.


    Alvin sighed a bit, and sighed again, punching Hella''s mouth again, making her stop screaming and spitting out two front teeth. Then the sword formed by Hella''s hair pierced into her body.


    "Brazilian" does not resist the puncture of the sword. It can only desperately gather vitality to fill the injured area. Each attack of Hella has a strong force of death and erosion. This is simply the kind of "violent" creature. Buster.


    Hella opened her front teeth and sneered at Alvin, waiting for him to be stabbed to death!


    As a result, a layer of silver light erupted under that **** creature armor, and the "Spirit" was touched.


    Hella snorted first, then made a long scream, and spit out a lot of blue-black blood. The strength of the struggle was suddenly much smaller.


    Alvin punched Hera''s temple with a reassuring punch, letting her sideways vomit.


    Friega couldn''t help it anymore, she wanted Alvin to defeat Hella and let her understand that her power was simply not enough to support her ambitions.


    But you hold her so badly!


    This was a completely restrained battle. Heila''s accumulated power of death for years completely lost its effect in the face of Alvin''s strange tactics, and he was dragged into the quagmire of bad battle.


    With such a ridiculous style of play, is Asgard''s majesty no longer needed?


    Do you need to be so cruel?


    "Stop it! Alvin, that''s enough!"


    Alvin once again punched Hella''s ears, shaking her head weakly. Then she got up from Hella''s body, shook her shoulders and said, "You know, I have a hard time controlling myself! This is my style! "


    Frigga shook her head with a headache and said, "You won, but you did not behave very politely!"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and took a few steps forward, catching the little Ginny who leaped and ran, welcoming the kiss of victory.


    Then he smiled proudly and said, "This is my style. What should I do? Sometimes I want to be more handsome, but ~~ I am a druid ~~"


    Frigga shakes her head and laughs and prepares to see her injured daughter. Alvin, after all, uses pure power, which should not be too serious damage to the goddess of Asgard.


    In fact, the biggest damage to her was her own ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin''s strange silver light, which can reflect all the physical damage. The harder you are, the more severe you will be.


    Whoever it is, as long as it doesn''t have the ability to break the silver light in one shot, fighting with Alvin is the most unwise choice.


    Just after taking a step, Friega saw Hella behind Alvin rising from the ground, staring angrily at Alvin''s back, her long hair turned into several black sharp swords, and she was ready to go.


    "Be careful ~~"


    "Daddy be careful ~~"


    Frigga and Ginny suddenly shouted at the same time!


    Alvin didn''t return his head. He just held little Ginny on his chest and blocked all possible attacks with his chest.


    At the same time a loud whistle blew from his mouth.


    (=)

 Chapter 502： Alive

    "Dongfeng" Feijian turned into a silver glare flew from Alvin''s waist and instantly penetrated Hella''s chest.


    Hella condensed her last strength and released a sharp sword, penetrated the "tyrannical" body, and triggered the "thorn spirit" on Alvin''s body.


    Alvin once again summoned the corpse vine to stick on his calf, outputting a large amount of life energy to offset the death force carried on Hella''s sword.


    Looking back at Hella, who was bending over and vomiting blood, Alvin blew a whistle again angrily, and "Dongfeng" Feijian ran to her back with a twist behind Hella.


    Friega yelled in horror, "Stop ~~" and waved a silver light at the same time, forming a wall of light behind Hella.


    "Dongfeng" flying sword and fish cut into the shield released by Frigga, shaking his body desperately, when he was about to get out of the trap, Alvin hesitated, and directed "Dongfeng" to stroke on Hella''s shoulder. I flew back to myself.


    Alvin looked at Friega a little bit angrily and said, "You really should be in charge of your daughter. Her brain is faulty!"


    Friega didn''t have time to ignore Alvin''s complaint. She ran to Ana''s side anxiously, and she felt that Ana''s body was depleting, which was completely impossible in the past.


    How could such a small flying sword have such terrible harm?


    Frigga didn''t know that Alvin gave the "Dongfeng" Feijian the rune word "venom", ignoring the defense and preventing self-treatment, which is simply a hooligan attribute. Coupled with 273 poison damage per second ~~ Hella also suffered two times ~~~


    Holding Hera''s head close to shock, Friega anxiously tried to recover her injury with her own divine power.


    But she felt desperate that Hella was resisting her divine power.


    She would rather die than let herself be saved!


    "Don''t do this! Hella! Don''t do this! I''m a mother! Don''t do this ~~"


    Hella watched the roaring Mesimos bravely rushing in front of her, and stretched out a hand with eyes blurred, trying to touch the fat little wolf, with a naive smile on his face, muttering He said, "Fenrille ~~ I''m here for you!"


    Mesimos took a two-step back in shock, and then fluttered and bit a finger on Hella''s head and kept shaking his head, and his mouth made a "wow" sound desperately to show his fierceness.


    Hella, who was losing vitality, looked at Mesimos with warm eyes and said gently, "Don''t worry, I''m coming soon ~~"


    Friega yelled anxiously at Alvin, "What''s going on? Come to think of a way!"


    Talking about Friega stroking Hella''s cheek sadly, desperately urging her divine power to try to save Hella''s life, she kept saying, "Don''t do this! Hella, don''t do this! Give me a make up Chance of fault ~~ "


    In the face of Sad Friega, Little Ginny said with sympathy: "Daddy, Friega is sad ~~"


    Facing the enthusiasm of his daughter, Alvin sighed helplessly, summoning the corpse vine to stick on Hella''s leg.


    In fact, Alvin thought that Hella should be able to carry the poison attack for six seconds, but she just didn''t seem to want to live.


    The violently injected life energy of the corpse vine pulls Hella back from the edge of death. She can resist the power of rejecting Frigga, but cannot let the cells in the body reject the life-saving energy.


    Hella''s physical condition is improving, and the energy input by the corpse vine offsets the poison damage on the flying sword, but in the end it seems that something is wrong.


    The huge amount of life energy of the corpse vine was input into Hella''s body, and it was constantly offsetting the death force drawn by Hella''s imprisonment for so many years.


    This is a bit like abolishing Hella ��s power. Whenever life energy offsets a force of death, Hella ��s body is healthy, but her power is weak!


    Alvin couldn''t figure out the situation, but the cyan and black blood flowing in Haila''s mouth began to change to red, and her dark circles were also fading, which should be a good thing in Alvin''s view.


    Friega also felt the transformation of Hella''s body. She gave Alvin a grateful glance and held Hella''s head in her arms. She cried excitedly and kept saying, "You will be well Yes, Hella, my daughter, you can do what you want, and you will be fine! "


    Hella lay in her mother''s arms and looked at Mesimos, who seemed to have lost interest in her fingers, and sighed with disappointment!


    She touched the head of the obese wolf, looked at her mother, a bitter smile on her face, and said, "I''m a bit tired! I have always been a loser!


    I thought I was second only to Odin, but I lost!


    I worship Odin, but he betrayed his ideals and gave up on me!


    I love you, but you chose Odin and imprisoned me. "


    Heila closed her eyes in pain and stretched her hand in the direction of Mesimos. "I haven''t even had a friend, and Fenrir has been killed by you!"


    I''m tired! Let''s end this nightmare ~~ "


    Said that Hella didn''t know what to do, a dark core that had been blocked in her body beat. Suddenly a black brilliance bloomed, completely exploded, trying to swallow her completely!


    Friega yelled in surprise, "No ~~"


    Alvin felt the painful "scream" of the corpse vine, and intentionally let it go, but Friega''s sadness was really sad.


    Facing the erosion of the huge amount of death power in Hella''s body, the corpse vine showed very pain.


    Alvin had to summon the "Oak Wise Man" who had never been used before. A warm orange starfish hung on Alvin''s chest, and the light it radiated began to revive the life of the carnivorous vine. Let it resist the erosion of Death''s power in Hella.


    Friega felt that she had experienced too many ups and downs, and she couldn''t bear the pain of losing a daughter.


    When she discovered that the life energy output by the corpse vine could offset the death-killing death power that erupted when Hella exploded the core of her power, she desperately injected her divine power into the corpse vine to help it fight the death Erosion.


    Fortunately, the core of Haila ��s divine power has been sealed for many years, and it has been weakened for a long time. Although its outbreak of death divine power is much stronger than the input of corpse vine, but in terms of quantity, corpse vine is too much Advantage.


    For so many years, the corpse vine followed Alvin''s battle. No one knows how many corpses it devoured. A battle with the devil a few days ago made it full.


    Now that the corpse vine has the assistance of Friega and Alvin, it recklessly injects life energy into Hella''s body, and starts to use the quantity to offset the quality gap.


    Hella opened her godless eyes and looked at the gloomy sky. She didn''t care that her body had become a fierce battlefield. Two completely different forces in her body were intertwined with each other and offset each other.


    It was a long struggle, and it was so long that Alvin''s eyes widened and tears shed, or nothing was seen.


    Alvin didn''t dare to go far. He was afraid that if he left the radiation range of the Oak Wise, the carnivorous vine would be dangerous.


    In desperation, he could only sit down, rubbing his hands on Ginny''s head, pulling out a bottle of juice and handing it to her, said with a smile: "Looks like we have to wait for a while!"


    Little Ginny took the juice happily, took a careful sip, looked at Frigga, who was pale, and said, "Dad, can we make Frigga not to be sad?"


    Alvin smiled and kissed Ginny''s face, and said, "Daddy is always doing his best, Friga is a friend, and we are happy to do our best for friends!"


    Little Ginny nodded happily, stuffed the juice into Alvin, pointed to the orange starfish on Alvin''s chest, and said, "Daddy drinks juice, so that the starfish can help!"


    Alvin took a sip of the juice happily, then took out another bottle and handed it to Little Ginny, he never refused the child''s kindness.


    ����������������


    This was a battle that lasted more than four hours. Alvin was holding Ginny, who had been dozing a little, and carefully watching the changes in the corpse vine.


    As a summoned "spiritual" creature, the corpse vine has a high acceptance of Frigga''s divine power.


    For four long hours, with the constant delivery of Friega''s divine power, the physique of the corpse vine seemed to have some strange changes.


    Its reddish body began to be doped with silver patterned lines. The output speed in life starts to become faster and more pure!


    Hella''s self-explosion in the core of the divine core suicide is a one-shot deal after all, when the pure divine power is not replenished, it will always be used up.


    Faced with the changing nature of the carnivorous vine, those terrible death forces persisted for four hours and finally began to dissipate.


    Hella''s body began to glow with black mist, slowly evaporating toward the air.


    Hella is the person who knows her body best. She feels the death power that accompanies her life and leaves herself. She looks at Friega bitterly and says, "This is what you want? You took everything from me And take away my last dignity? "


    Friega pressed her hand on the corpse vine without any hesitation and output her divine power. The other hand touched Hella''s cheek and said, "No, I don''t want anything, I just want you to live.


    Nothing is more important than your survival!


    I regret, Hella, you can do what you want!


    I will return your army of undead to you, let me kill you with you to the end of the universe ~~


    Hella, live ~~ Nothing is more important than living! "


    Hella hesitated for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could she not feel the sincerity of Friega?


    Feeling the empty divine power in the body and the disappearing divine core, Hella suddenly sighed and said, "What have we missed?"


    Friega kissed bitterly on Hella''s forehead and said, "Fortunately, we still have time ~ Hella, give me a chance to make up for my mistakes!


    Let''s go home together! Let''s go back to Asgard''s Palace!


    You have a younger brother. Although he is a fool, he is simply cute and you will like him! "


    Hella shook her head silently, and said, "Let me stay! I forgive you, Friega!


    Asgard''s memories are not good for me! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the mother-daughter mutual complaint in front of him. When Hella said he wanted to stay, he had an ominous premonition!


    (=)

 Chapter 503： Goddess of life

    Alvin looked at Friega with a begging face and said firmly, "Don''t even think about it! Friega, we are friends, but I''m not a nanny!"


    How old is your daughter? I heard that Sol has lived for more than a thousand years! "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Hella sitting under the dead tree and teasing the fat little wolf Mesimos, and said, "Beauty, you are so old, you can definitely make money to support yourself!


    Otherwise, depending on your appearance, I think you can find yourself a rich boyfriend.


    I know a rich man named Norman Osborn. If you don''t mind if he is a second marriage, I can introduce you!


    Although you must be older than him, but in terms of appearance, uh ~~ you are worthy of his tens of billions of properties! "


    Hella didn''t look at Alvin, she just clutched Messimos, rubbing the fat on her face and making a nice laugh.


    Friega looked at Alvin in embarrassment and said, "I only trust you on earth!


    Alvin, help!


    Find a place for Hella and keep her safe. She has lost the core of divine power, and she is now just an ordinary Asgard!


    My heart can''t stand it! Help out! "


    Alvin squinted at Friega and said, "Don''t lie to me. Ordinary Asgards can''t be beaten by ordinary earth people.


    And my vine told me that a new core was condensing in her body.


    If she doesn''t go to the trouble of others, everyone should be thankful. You actually said she needs protection? "


    Friega looked at Alvin helplessly, saying, "Hela''s new core of magical power needs a lot of life energy.


    The core attribute of her divine power has completely turned into the divine power of life.


    You don''t care about her, let her continuously draw life energy from the earth. Guess what? "


    Alvin froze a bit, and said angrily: "Is the core of Asgard''s divine power a little unreasonable?


    On what basis?


    Drawing on the power of death, she created a no man''s land.


    Hear what you mean, there will still be side effects in drawing the power of life. The earth owes you? "


    Friega looked at Alvin with a smirk and said, "So I need your help, you know, uh ~~ your vine ~~"


    Alvin frowned, spreading his hands and saying, "Frigga, we are friends, but are you too much?


    You know my house can''t live with so many people at all, not to mention I''ve just held her up so badly today, if she gets me in trouble, I''ll go crazy! "


    Friega nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I understand, but who else can watch her on earth?


    I wanted to stay, but Sol made a mess in Asgard, and I had to get back before he messed everything up!


    The current situation I have only appeared in dreams!


    Alvin let my dreams last for a while, please, I don''t want to force Hella to do what she doesn''t want anymore!


    Let that goddess of death disappear! Now only Hella! "


    Alvin clutched his hair in distress and said, "If you let Fox know that I brought a woman home, do you think I can still take care of your daughter alive?"


    Friega sighed helplessly, and said, "For the first time, I don''t think you are manly!


    I came to call Fox. I heard that her flower shop still needs manpower. Hella is just right!


    As long as you replenish Hella with enough vital energy every day, Hella can make Fox''s flower shop the best ~~ "


    Alvin glanced at Hella, who was having fun with Messimos, and couldn''t help but smile. The goddess smirked with his front teeth seemingly not threatening.


    It seems that they have become their asylum in Asgard. How bad is this?


    Little Ginny was very upset watching Hera tossing Messimos. To understand how to save her companion, the little girl pulled out the box of cake from her bag and ran to Hera and said: "Sister, can you drop Mesimos? I can invite you for cake!


    This is my dad''s best cake in the world! "


    Hella narrowed her eyes, looked at Ginny''s naive eyes, and said, "It''s called Mesimos? Your dad will let you be a partner with a wolf?"


    Little Ginny looked proudly at Hella''s eyes and said, "I still have Caesar! Dad told me that Caesar is the most majestic gorilla on earth!"


    Hella rubbed Mesmos''s fat face and seemed to recall something. She reluctantly placed Messmos on the ground and looked at Ginny and said, "Don''t let it eat too much. The little wolf needs to be active! Otherwise, he will get a lot of illness in the future! "


    Mesimos got rid of Hella''s clutches, happily swirled around Ginny, and a funny smile appeared on his fat face.


    Little Ginny nodded hella happily, and sent the cake in the direction of hella. She smiled a little reluctantly and said, "I invite you to eat cake!"


    Hella seemed very patient with Little Ginny. She looked at some rotten cakes in the lunch box, and unconsciously picked up a piece into her mouth, chewed it, and smiled at Little Ginny: "Your dad is really amazing! The cake is also delicious!"


    Little Ginny was laughing and holding the lunch box next to Hella, took out a small fork, carefully inserted a piece of cake and put it in her mouth, and said happily: "Someone said before, only when a person has a birthday There will be cake to eat.


    But my father agreed to let me eat it every three days, hee hee, I can have my birthday every three days!


    My dad is the best dad ~~ "


    Hella felt a little bit from the little Ginny ��s lunch box and put a piece of cake into her mouth. Some bitterly said, "You have a good dad!


    Today should be my birthday!


    I have never eaten cake ~~~ "


    Little Ginny heard it for a moment, smiled silly, put the lunch box in her hand, and said, "Give it to you! People who have birthdays should eat the most cake!"


    Ginny looked at the lunch box with a little reluctance, wrinkled her nose, and said, "My dad will do it for me!"


    Hella looked at Ginny''s pure eyes and said with a smile, "You are special! You will be the best warrior!"


    Little Ginny didn''t understand Hera so well, she tried not to look at the tempting box of cakes, and twirled around Mesimos''s neck, and said, "I''m Ginny Ye. I will protect my father when I grow up , I''ll meet those guys who are in trouble ~~ haha ??~~ "


    Hella was silent for a moment, and involuntarily picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into her mouth, muttering to herself: "Protection? Sounds better than conquest! Family ~~"


    An unexpected twist of life and death caused some changes in Hella''s heart.


    Friega''s sincere emotion that erupted at that moment made her feel a touch of warmth.


    It turns out that he doesn''t have nothing!


    It turns out that happiness really tastes!


    Although it was just the happiness of a little girl, why did you taste the sweetness inside?


    Maybe I should try happiness and create happiness, after all, I am now the goddess of life, isn''t it?


    Alvin has been watching the little Ginny and Hella with vigilance. When Hella''s face smiled, Alvin was relieved!


    Looking at Friega in a sad mood, Alvin said with a headache: "Maybe I can help her settle in the **** kitchen, but it''s definitely not in my house.


    But before that you have to ask her own opinion, maybe she doesn''t want to go to the United States at all!


    Don''t always think about what to decide for her. How old is your daughter? "


    Frigga looked at Haila with guilt, and was extremely pleased that she could show a smile. At this time, Alvin''s discomfort seemed a bit awful.


    "What would you do if Little Ginny had the same experience as Hella?"


    Alvin looked at Friega, who was obviously a little bit tangled, and said with a smile, "Then I must be the old man Odin, and I must have a magic goddess who is obsessed with my wife as a wife. The most important thing is to be obsessed with the desire of rights Just keep your eyes closed ~~ "


    Before Alvin''s words were spoken, Frigga jumped up. He kept rubbing his arms set up by his hairless hair and shouted in dissatisfaction: "Hey ~~ You are asking me, I just I want to tell you what is impossible for me.


    Fuck, Friga, if you dare to call me again, I''ll punch him when I encounter Sol! Hit him to death! You know I can do it! "


    Friega glanced at Alvin indifferently and said indifferently: "Sor is a man. If you think you''re fine, just go and beat him!


    This might make him grow into a mature man, rather than a fool who just wants to live with his girlfriend!


    The fool is making a mess of Asgard now, I think he might be better suited to be a coach with you!


    Why can Earth people mature in decades, and Sol has lived for more than a thousand years, or is he like a child? "


    Alvin squinted and said with a smile: "What you are doing now makes me wonder if Sol is your biological son?


    Are you married to Odin?� ~~~ "


    ����������������


    Luo base station on the top floor terrace of the ancient castle, looking at the mountains in the distance, feeling particularly bad.


    "I just want the" iridium "metal. Why do you tell me that you can''t find it?


    Why did all the "Iridium" metals come into the hands of that Alvin? Did you find the reason? "


    Barak Strak faced Loki''s accusations in a depressed mood, and said with a calm face: "Although iridium metal was very precious in the past, it was not to the extent that we could not get it.


    But now, it''s in Alvin''s hands, maybe we can try to go to him and think of a way!


    His weakness is very obvious, we have great hope to succeed! "


    Rocky looked at Baron Strak like **** and said, "His weakness is very obvious, but you can''t afford that price at all!


    Even if you succeed, are you chased behind by someone like him, do you think you still have a way to live?


    Your stupidity refreshes my imagination!


    My plan hasn''t started yet, and you want it to end?


    Until the last minute, I will never touch anything related to that Alvin!


    Is there only so little iridium metal on earth? "


    Baron Strak glanced at Rocky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a bitter smile and said, "There is still one point in each country, but it is far from what you want.


    The only country that holds the most iridium metal is China, but believe me, I would rather go to Alvin for luck, and not go to China for trouble!


    None of us have ever lived out of China! "


    Speaking of Baron Straw, he said with a pout, "I think you can consider changing to another material. There is nothing irreplaceable, even the antiproton" iridium "brought by the meteorite.


    High melting point and high energy stability do not seem to be irreplaceable! "


    Rocky hesitated for a moment. He is not a scientist. He doesn''t understand the principle of metal performance, but he thinks he can try it.


    "The Destroyer once left a helmet on the earth, and a thief stole one of its thighs. Maybe I should think about it!"


    (=)

 Chapter 504： newborn

    Alvin watched Friega in a happy mood and shouted "Heimdall" into the sky, and then the whole person said "�� ~~", heaven!


    Holding the little Ginny who was still waving goodbye, Alvin smiled and kissed the girl''s face with a smile.


    When the little girl was leaving, she had "extorted" many good things from the queen of Asgard.


    There are now four children in the family, and your dignified queen does n��t even have to meet. It''s a little bit too far to give a parting gift!


    In the end, Frigga used her divine power to gather three beautiful magic pearls in Alvin''s smiling eyes as gifts for the other three children.


    Little Ginny doesn''t need extra gifts because of the guardian ring of the Elfheim elves. The sweaty ghost appearance when Friega condensed the magic pearls just now has no demeanor of the first master of magic in the nine kingdoms!


    Glancing at Hella, who was wearing a luxury item brought by Frigga, did Alvin suddenly feel that he had been fooled?


    Hella was in jail in this ghost place. What good was Frigga sending luxury goods in big bags? Does n��t showing off rich have to be knowledgeable to have a sense of accomplishment?


    At least this kind of layman feels that Hella is very expensive for the whole person, or because Harvey has shown himself the scary number!


    Very expensive, disposable floral dresses that can''t be washed, expensive coats, estimated expensive boots, and the golden carriage bag that Alvin only knew.


    Hella now looks like a **** mistress who has been raised in a large amount. After all, it is estimated that no one is willing to do so badly.


    Watching Hella holding the fat wolf Mesimos and looking at herself with a questioning look, Alvin smiled and said, "Why look at me like this?"


    Hella''s feelings about Alvin are complicated, and this is the only one who has defeated himself except Odin.


    Although her divine power was sealed at that time, there was no difference. She could feel that even if her divine power was still there, the result would not be much different.


    Losing soon and insisting on losing for a while, Hella looks the same!


    She really wanted to die, and Alvin pulled her back from the brink of death. It also strangely changed the attributes of Hella ��s divine power, the goddess of life ~~


    Hella carried her purse and smiled in a restrained manner, then slightly said, "When are you going to go to the **** kitchen you said?"


    Heila glanced at the desolate surroundings and said softly, "I''ve been here too long!


    I want to go to a crowded place! "


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "We can go at any time! I don''t like it either!


    I like the sea, but here ~~ hmm ~~ it''s too bad!


    It is the harshest punishment to use this as a cell!


    Maybe I should go back and talk to my director of corrections, and next time I play this huge sound of waves in the confinement room.


    In the future, anyone who does not listen will let him snarling in the waves when he is in confinement, eh ~~ can''t sleep! "


    Hella was impatient with Alvin''s embarrassment, because she could not understand what she said, she could only give full play to the consciousness of a defeated person, keep smiling, and then said when Alvin stopped, "You still Didn''t say how do we go? "


    Alvin frowned, tightened his tight backpack, walked to Hella''s side, and learned how Friega took the elevator, shouting to the sky, "Hemdal ~~"


    The colored elevator did not appear, and Alvin had a very bad hunch in his heart. He shouted into the sky unwillingly again, "Heimdal ~~ Go to Hell''s Kitchen ~~"


    Alvin looked at Hella awkwardly and said helplessly: "It looks like you know what tricks Asgard''s elevators need to use.


    Is my accent wrong? Heimdall ~~ Yes! "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at his little Ginny cheerfully, and said, "Do you remember? Heimdal? Drink Mufa? ~~~~"


    Little Ginny bit her finger and thought for a long time and said, "Drinking Mufa ~~ haha ??~~ Drinking Mufa ~~ Daddy is great ~~"


    Alvin opened her mouth to bite on the little girl''s face, making the little girl scream in fear, and it was not a good habit to wrinkle her nose at her demonstration and laugh at her father!


    Hella looked enviously at the jokes of Alvin and Little Ginny. There didn''t seem to be anything that could really upset them. This relaxed state made her very yearning!


    When Alvin stopped fighting, Hella said: "Heimdall is the God of All-Seeing Rainbow Bridge. Without Odin''s order, he would not use the power of the Rainbow Bridge for others!


    You should think of some other way now!


    Do you have a mount I think we need a fast horse! "


    Alvin froze a bit, saying something strange: "I always thought Heimdal was a password like sesame to open the door.


    Hmm ~~ Frigga is not cute at all now!


    I kind of understand how you got your **** temper before! "


    Hella touched Messimos''s fat head, her temper was surprisingly good, and she was not angry at all because of Alvin''s impoliteness.


    Reaching out and pinching on Ginny''s face, Hella smiled and said, "If you knew Frigga when you were young, you wouldn''t say that.


    This is not bad, at least it shows that no matter who is always able to make changes! "


    Alvin looked at Hella with a strange face, and pursed her lips and asked, "So, are you changing too?


    Let go of hatred, let go of ambition, be a free man! Is this what you want? "


    Hella looked at the dead tree that had stood on the wasteland and said with a complex expression, "I don''t know, because I have never been truly free! I think I should try it!"


    Talking about Hella walking towards the big tree, he said softly: "Life is also very interesting! In fact, the end of death may be a new life ~~"


    Alvin watched in wonder as Hella came under the dead tree and pressed his hand on the trunk, a light green glow erupted.


    Alvin thought that the dead tree would be spurred by the goddess of life, and as a result, the tree cracked and cracked into fine wood slag.


    Hella stooped and rummaged through the fine wood dross, and she held a small branch that was looming vitally in her hand.


    Hella glanced at Alvin with a smile of relief on his face, saying: "It has been with me for many years and kept me from going crazy in this **** place.


    Unfortunately, I killed it for strength!


    Now, I want to start again ~~ "


    When Hella spoke, the pale green brilliance in her hand began to flow, and the small notes absorbed Hella''s life and power, and it seemed to be coming alive.


    Alvin hugged Ginny and took a closer look. The small note actually began to twist happily in Hella''s hand. When its body grew to the thickness of a pencil, a pair of them actually grew on both sides. Arm.


    Little Ginny curiously touched the tiny piece of paper, making the tiny piece of paper seem to twitch twice.


    After contacting the branches, Ginny seemed to have received any information. She excitedly drew Alvin''s ears and shouted, "Live, Dad, little sapling is alive!"


    Alvin kissed on the face of the excited little Ginny, pretending not to see Hella''s eyes for help, you are the goddess of life ~~ I do not need to intervene in such a small thing as planting a small tree!


    With the continuous input of the novice goddess of life, the small branch gradually developed into a small sapling, and a small head grew on the upper end of the branch. The uneven top stubble made its hairstyle look With punk.


    It''s a pity that Hella''s newborn power is very limited. When her face was pale, as if she might faint at any time, the newborn little sapling did not open her closed eyes.


    Little Ginny finally found out that Hella was wrong. She dragged Alvin''s nose and said, "Daddy, help out, the little sapling will live! Hurry up ~~"


    Alvin laughed, scratched Ginny twice, and said, "If others haven''t asked me for help, we''d better not worry about it ~~


    Goddess ~~ She can always solve the problem by herself ~~ "


    In fact, Alvin could feel that the energy of life emanating from Hella''s hands was very pure, and there was no meaning of exhaustion.


    And "Violent" has been reminding Alvin that this woman is very bad, she must be trying to cheat the energy of the corpse vine!


    Seeing that her performance did not receive the applause she deserved, Hella gave Alvin a glaring resentment, and began to concentrate on driving the power of life, trying to awaken the magical life in her hand.


    Alvin hugged little Ginny patiently waiting for the miracle of life. In the light green light, the young sapling actually opened his mouth and yawned, and two arms of different lengths began to swing strangely.


    But the eyes of the young sapling never opened.


    At this moment, Hella really started to feel a little struggling. She overestimated her ability. The new vitality of life was almost completely emptied by this magical little sapling in her hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stubborn Instead of showing a strenuous look this time, Hella began to squeeze the vitality of life in her body and deliver it to the young tree seedlings.


    Until Hella completely evacuated the vitality of life in her body, her hair began to turn yellow, and the small saplings did not fully survive.


    When Hella felt sad that she was about to fail, Alvin sighed and summoned a corpse vine to stick on her calf.


    The vegetal vines soaked in Friger''s divine power showed a stronger life-transporting ability than before. A large amount of life energy poured into Hella''s body along the silver pattern on the corpse vine''s body.


    Hella glanced at Alvin without speaking, and continued to urge the divine power to try to awaken the little sapling completely.


    In the eyes that little Ginny was looking forward to, the little tree seedling finally struggled to open its pair of black bean-like eyes, and said to the little Ginny who had been encouraging him:


    iamgroot! iamgroot!


    (=)

 Chapter 505： Enjoy freedom

    Hella watched Little Ginny carefully plant the little sapling into the lunch box where the cake was originally placed.


    Looking at Little Ginny, smoothed out the moist soil carefully, and happily kissed the young sapling''s face, and let the young sapling make the sound of "iam groot, iam groot".


    Hella smiled comfortably!


    This was the Groot treeman who accompanied her through her long years in prison. It used to be the best fighter and the best guard, and later it was the only companion who lived with her.


    But in the end, in order to draw more death energy, he still killed it, or it sacrifice himself voluntarily, and it was a bit tired!


    Now it is resurrected, and it seems to have found a new partner, it loves her! It looks like little Ginny will never make it sad!


    Glancing at Alvin, who had made himself dirty in order to find the right dirt, Hella looked at him with a smile and said, "Do you need me to say thank you? It looks like you saved my life again! "


    Alvin patted the dirt on his hand, watching Little Ginny holding a lunch box flowerpot in her arms, thinking in her mind whether she would give herself a pair of round glasses, a black line cap, and a black coat .


    At that time, she would take the little Ginny and go shopping together. Who dares to say that she is not a killer?


    After hearing what Haila said, Alvin froze, shook his head with a smile, and said, "If you can say something when you can''t support it, I will be happy to help!


    I''m not used to cheating or acting!


    We are not too familiar, sincere will make me feel better! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the magical sapling who twisted his body in a flower pot and made Ginny laugh and laugh, and said, "It''s amazing! It looks like your magical power is so great! It created A very magical life! "


    Hella stunned for a few seconds, and Alvin''s character made him feel very interesting, sometimes seemingly stingy, and sometimes it seemed to care nothing!


    Looking at Alvin with a smile, Hella tidy her hair, said a little tired: "He is from the planet Groot, is a very interesting tree man.


    He used to be my guard and followed me for many years. In the end he did not choose to leave me and came here with me. "


    Talking about Hella pointing at the small piece of wood ruins, he said softly with some nostalgia: "He takes root there, grows there, and accompanies me through the hardest times!


    Finally ~~ "


    Facing the misty eyes of Hella, Alvin crooked his head, spread his hands, and said, "Go on, I''m a good listener!"


    Hella turned her gaze to the new little sapling and said bitterly: "In the end I killed him. He used the last energy of his life to make me establish a weak connection with the core of my death power.


    So ~~ I''m not crazy ~~ "


    Alvin glanced at the little Ginny, who was screaming with tongue, pretending to be scared, and then suddenly opened her mouth and made a funny face to make the little girl laugh.


    "I guess the decision to kill him must have been difficult, and he looks like a good companion!


    now what? What do you think now? "


    Hella had a smile on her face, and suddenly a few tears were dripping. She didn''t seem to feel herself, but said to Alvin: "I have experienced too many things that make me regret it! I want to make myself future Spent a happy life! "


    Alvin stared at the tears of those goddesses that were very valuable at first glance, watching them fall to the ground, watching a barren place begin to have some breath of life.


    Watching a few grasses peeping out of the cracks in the rocks, Alvin was very curious, he said perfunctoryly: "It must be difficult! At least you can''t find a boyfriend, I know several beautiful women who have midnight Strangling his boyfriend''s thoughts.


    They are not dangerous, you ~~~ "


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, he felt a strange look at Hella. He quickly shook his head and said a little embarrassingly: "Don''t ignore me, I just lost my mind!


    Happiness is not difficult, but it is not easy to be happy forever, at least I can''t! "


    As Alvin pointed to several strong grasses emerging from the ground, he smiled and said, "I think you can be the best gardener!


    You don''t have to do anything, crying every day at regular intervals, I think you can make a fortune! "


    Hella touched her cheek with a little confusion, glanced at the beginning of the green barren land, and suddenly smiled and said, "I think the mood is now very happy! The end of death is the beginning of a new life!


    I will try to keep myself happy, and it seems that this should not be difficult! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "That''s your own business. The only thing I want to remind you is that if you run into something unpleasant, uh ~~ alarm is a good choice!"


    Hella glanced at Alvin with a confusion, saying, "What do you mean by the alarm? Looking for a law enforcement officer?"


    After receiving an affirmative reply from Alvin, Hella looked at Alvin in an incredible way and said, "Your fighting style seems to have nothing to do with the alarm you said!


    Do the strong people on earth generally handle this problem?


    Isn''t solving the person who makes you unhappy the best way to maintain your good mood? "


    Alvin stared silently at the Asgard dungeon in front of him, what god, thousands of years of civilization, and why it was not reflected in this woman at all.


    It''s Lao Tzu''s style to speak by fist. Asgard refugees who you leave behind must still obey the law honestly.


    You can''t stare at you and swear "silly x" and you will kill the whole family. This kind of abnormal happiness can never appear. Otherwise your mother can''t stop being crazy!


    Looking at Hella with a strange face, Alvin said with a smile: "To live a happy life on earth, we must first learn to respect life. Good, bad, interesting, bizarre, life is free first!


    Freedom under the legal framework, freedom without harming others!


    I think this is the best state for you. "


    Hella squinted and looked at Alvin with a disbelieving gaze and said, "What about you? Will you respect the law you say?"


    Alvin took it for granted and said, "Of course, this is the foundation of a good life.


    How can there be friends who always put themselves outside the rules?


    Adhering to the minimum universal ethics is the foundation of a truly happy life! "


    Hella sneered and said, "What will happen if someone finds you out of the rules?


    As you said, that ~~ alarm? "


    Alvin looked at Hella like a fool, and said with a smile: "Where do you think the life energy provided by the corpse vine is coming from?"


    Means outside the rules must of course be dealt with in a special way! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at thoughtful Hella, he said with a smile: "You can do whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t hurt others, I guess, no matter who it is, give Odin and Frigga. face.


    Others, uh ~~ When you live in Hell''s Kitchen for a while, you will probably understand!


    There is a place where you can walk on the edge of the rules, which makes people understand the preciousness of the rules! "


    Hella nodded indifferently. Alvin said that it was in line with her expectations for future life.


    Don''t take the initiative to hurt others, and bury people who are in trouble when necessary, this is enough! Finding a new life is not aggression, there is no need to go bloody!


    "So, how do we get out of here?"


    Facing Hella''s problem, Alvin anxiously took out the phone and dialed Stark.


    As a result, Stark did not answer. Jarvis connected Alvin''s phone instead of Stark. "Hello, Alvin, what can I do for you?


    Mr. Stark just became the richest man in the world.


    Alvin laughed and said, "This is a good thing. I have the richest man in the world as a friend. This is a good talk!


    Jarvis, help out and see where I am?


    Help me book three tickets if you can! "


    Jarvis froze for a few seconds and said, "Are you drunk too? How can I see where you are? Don''t you know where you are?"


    Jarvis''s embarrassment made Alvin a little uncomfortable, and he said angrily: "Jarvis, move your brain. Why do I suddenly think you are stupid?


    I''m standing on a desolate sea, how could I know where I am?


    Check my cell phone location and find a way to get me back! "


    Jarvis paused for a few seconds and said, "You are at a seaside 300 kilometers west of Morvik, Norway.


    In fact, you can know your position accurately, you only need to measure your height and your current shadow length, and you can get your current accurate coordinates through some less complicated calculations.


    Although it is not easy for your level of education, you can write it down and maybe use it later! It''s simple! The formula is ~~~ "


    Alvin said impatiently to the phone: "Enough, Jarvis, how many times have you despised me?


    I want to take down your host for a long time! You old electronics, can you say something nice?


    Tell me now, how can I leave this ghost place and return to Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Jarvis said in a rigid voice: "I''m not an old electronics, please don''t always take my host down and threaten me.


    Your location is 300 kilometers southeast. There is a military base where Stark''s private jet will land after six hours.


    You have to find your way there! "


    Alvin froze and said, "I just need three tickets. Is it too exaggerated that you sent Stark''s plane?"


    Jarvis said: "You have the highest authority given by Mr. Stark. You can mobilize all the resources of the Stark Group through me. Aircraft is just one of them.


    And in my judgment, you do n��t even know where you are at UU Kanshu , so you certainly do n��t have a passport ~~~ "


    Alvin hung up the phone angrily and looked at Hella and said, "Looks like we have to run for a while! How about your riding?"


    Haila held a lady''s etiquette with a smile and said, "My mounts are generally the fiercest beasts ~~"


    Alvin looked at Hella''s self-confidence, smiled and shook her head, and greeted Ginny, who was very happy, and said, "Come! Baby! Let''s go home!"


    Two blood-red wolves with shoulders over one meter tall responded to Alvin''s call and appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Alvin glanced at Hella with a strange expression on her face and said, "You must not be bragging, right? This is a real beast!"


    Hella looked at the huge wolf in front of her with a bit of nostalgia, and suddenly smiled and said, "I''m starting to like you a bit!


    You always know what I want ~~ "


    (=)

 Chapter 506： misunderstanding

    Early in the morning, Alvin was sitting on the bar counter of the restaurant, covering his old waist, and pouring a little wolfberry tea on the young sapling who always shouted, "I am Groot, I am Groot."


    Last night, he returned to the restaurant with a rich woman covered with luxury goods, which made his old waist stand a huge test last night.


    The little tree seed opened her mouth and shouted "I am Groot", and spit out her tongue to indicate that the wolfberry tea was not delicious at all, and the **** crotch head punk hairstyle on the head was a little sideways!


    Alvin impatiently nodded his finger on the little tree seedling''s stomach, and said, "Little **** dare to pick his mouth? When you have a girlfriend, you will know what good Alvin''s father gave!


    Hmm ~~ Can you have a girlfriend? Or can you do it all by yourself? I heard that many amazing plants are so dry! "


    The young sapling obviously understood what Alvin said, but he could only twist his body desperately, and waved his arm with chopsticks at Alvin, screaming "I am Groot, I am Groot" However, there is no way to express myself.


    Alvin likes this little thing, because he won''t retaliate, he won''t resist, and can''t even run away from home.


    Take out a teapot-sized watering can, and Alvin patiently pours the young sapling through with the clear water inside, so that he can make a comfortable "wheezing" sound, and occasionally will also say "Yeah" I am very happy now!


    Until the young sapling was satisfied, Alvin put the kettle aside, took out a few cotton swabs, and carefully helped the young sapling to remove the dirty things in the gaps on his body.


    The young sapling is a good tree for the lessons learned, and enjoyed the careful service of Alvin. The little boy twisted his body joyfully, opened his small arms, and pouted desperately in the direction of Alvin. Hurry up and let me kiss you and thank you!


    Alvin put his face in the fun, who knows that the little tree sapling spit out the weird spit of Alvin''s face.


    Then he laughed proudly, and started pretending that nothing had happened, shaking his body gently, as if he was welcoming the sun and rain.


    Alvin didn''t have an attack, because Little Ginny came down from upstairs, yelling, "Daddy, dad, little saplings drinking water? I want to take him to the sun!"


    Alvin nodded and smiled at Ginny, saying, "But you have to finish breakfast quickly. The morning sun is the best supplement for him!"


    As Ginny rushed to the table, Alvin smiled at Haila Fox, who was coming down behind her, and said, "Good morning, ladies, can I invite you to a cup of coffee?


    We need to make things clear, otherwise I don''t think I have the peace of mind to save the world!


    This real world needs me ~~ "


    Alvin got up and poured two cups of coffee, but accidentally spilled a cup of coffee into his lunch box as he passed by the young sapling.


    The young sapling uttered an angry "I''m Groot ~". Both arms waved desperately in the direction of Alvin like boxing. What the **** is this? The taste is too bitter!


    Alvin glared at the sapling with a smirk, pretending to say "Oh ~", and apologized to Hella who was trying to take over the coffee in his hand!


    Then he handed another good cup of coffee to Fox and said, "Look, your boyfriend is dizzy and powerless. Can you give him a chance to talk well?"


    Fox squeezed her **** lips, held coffee in one hand, pulled Alvin''s collar close, kissed Alvin''s lips and said, "I''m not in a hurry! In fact, you can tell me in a few days!" I am very happy with your performance last night! "


    Hella really couldn''t stand the flirtation between Alvin and Fox, and cursed Asgard''s alien swear word.


    He grabbed a coffee cup from Alvin and poured himself a weird drink of this color.


    She tasted it once on Stark''s plane yesterday and she found she seemed to like this bitter taste!


    Little sapling wrapped around his neck, like a struggling struggling sea survivor, asking for help in the direction of Little Ginny, with a painful cry in his mouth, "I am Groot ~~"


    Little Ginny was a kind-hearted little girl. When she saw the little tree seedling asking for help, she held a bun in one hand and ran over with her short legs tumbling.


    Pushing the bite into the mouth of Alvin, Ginny hurried to Alvin, holding the lunchbox containing the small sapling, "Daddy, Dad, is the sapling ill?"


    Ginny''s worried look made the little **** lying in the lunch box even more disgusting.


    Alvin took a cold look at the little sapling with one eye pretending to be dead, rubbed it on Little Ginny''s head, and said, "Don''t worry! He will be fine!


    I think he likes coffee very much, maybe he will give him the most bitter fresh ground coffee, and his spirit will be better!


    Believe me, the more bitter things are, the more effective it is for his illness! "


    Ginny wrinkled her nose and looked at the sapling who was dying, and said, "Oh ~~ I don''t like coffee, it tastes bitter!


    Don''t be afraid of young saplings, I can accompany you to drink coffee. If two people drink together, the bitterness may be half better, hee hee! "


    Facing Alvin''s horrible smile, the young sapling stood up decisively, made a look of great enjoyment, and kissed Ginny''s face heavily.


    Little Ginny didn''t realize the confrontation between the young sapling and her father, and said happily to Alvin: "Dad, the young sapling is good! Coffee is really useful, just listen to the name small sapling!"


    Alvin laughed and twisted Ginny''s nose, and said, "If the young sapling is sick after that, you can ask him to have a cup of coffee. He will be very happy!"


    Little Ginny nodded happily, turned around and went to the dining table. Caesar chased behind Ginny with a bit of interest, and looked at the little sapling who made faces with grief from time to time.


    Mesimos grinned, his face twirled around Alvin''s legs, his eyes fixed on the bun in Alvin''s hand, and the old man with his tongue spitting on Alvin''s legs was diligent!


    Alvin glanced at the greedy fat wolf, shaking the bite in front of his eyes, and stuffed it into his mouth. Daughter carelessly forgets buns, dad is obliged to help eat them!


    Mesimos made a bitter face with a very human face, and turned his head down in despair to prepare for his diligence at Little Ginny.


    There are three silly children behind, and every day they can mix a few delicious meat buns as long as they are pretending to be silly. It''s a pity that his beauty is not good at the Druid boss, otherwise he can at least gain five pounds!


    Alvin glanced at Fox and Hella, who were naturally wrong, and complained that Friega, the old woman, had made a big trouble for herself!


    Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s heart is firm, Hella is as beautiful as he is thousands of years old, and still young Fox is right for him!


    In this way, Alvin completely let go, and glanced at the bitter Hella who was enjoying coffee. There is nothing to explain to you, a goddess under the fence, and I will move away to Lao Tzu today.


    Even if war is fought in New York today, I will let the old Kent make a house for you in the apartment opposite! Otherwise, what kind of system does the dignified **** kitchen talker not stand up to every day?


    Armed with Fox''s slender waist, Alvin pointed at Hella with a smile, and said, "There was no time to introduce yesterday, this is Hella, Frigga''s daughter, Sol''s sister! This year is about two thousand years old!"


    Alvin looked at Fox''s incredible eyes and said, "Yes, she is a retired goddess of Asgard.


    I promised Frigga to take care of her a little, your florist is a good place!


    At first I thought that Friga had called you. Obviously our queen completely forgot about it!


    So last night ~~~ "


    After listening to his face, Fox looked a little strangely at Alvin, and suddenly said, "You will spoil me! You will make me look like a wayward little girl who has not grown up!"


    Stop it! I''m very sorry! "


    Alvin spread his arms and said with a smile, "I actually feel a bit irritating, but not too often.


    You know, I do my best every time! "


    Fox rolled his eyes and hugged Alvin hard, and kissed his lips heavily, saying, "Am I stupid? My God! What did I do yesterday?"


    Alvin twitched Fox''s waist with a grin and said with a chuckle: "It''s nothing, you just shot and interrupted Wesley''s prop" magic stick "to make his girlfriend happy.


    Then you swear a few words at a foreign goddess. Almost caused a cross-universal diplomatic dispute.


    Of course, she should have scolded it just now. Although we didn''t understand it, we all know that it is not a good word! It should be evened out now! "


    Fawkes blushed with a blush on Alvin''s chest, then looked at Hella a bit sorry, and said, "Please forgive the sensitivity of a woman! You are so beautiful!


    If I apologize to you now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you forgive me for your rudeness yesterday?


    I''m really sorry, I must be like a mad woman who lost her mind yesterday! "


    Talking about Fox covering his face, he said embarrassingly, "I have been thinking about whether to give you a shot, now I just want to give myself a shot!


    very sorry!


    I''m Fox, I''m really sorry for what happened last night! "


    Hella took a sip of coffee, glanced at Alvin with a smile on her face, and said, "Like Alvin said, we are evened out!


    It was a fun experience!


    Should I call you a boss now?


    Your waiter here is called Alvin.


    One more thing, I like your character very much, women should be like that! "


    (=)

 Chapter 507： Jessicas romance

    Alvin was relieved to see the two women reconcile.


    How could a goddess like Hella not be interested in herself as a human being, at least she certainly couldn''t live with her.


    Sol''s simple-headed Asgard animal may be an exception. It takes a lot of courage to fall in love with a globe girl without considering apartheid.


    After all, thirty years later, today''s beautiful girls are not what they are now.


    At that time, if Sol can still go shopping with Jane Foster, Alvin thinks that he should make a "love" plaque for Sol.


    Alvin leaned on Fox''s slim waist, looked at Hella with a smile, and made a "thank you!" Mouth shape, expressing her gratitude!


    Hella glanced at Alvin, and suddenly found it very interesting. A powerful man who could defeat the "God" was tolerant of his family.


    This is impossible for Asgards. Where strength is the measure of a person''s status.


    Hella stepped forward and hugged Fox with a smile and said, "Okay! Our business is over!


    Hmm ~~ Let me taste the breakfast of the Earth people! Why do you stuff meat into the dough? "


    Fox covered his mouth and said with a smile: "This is the breakfast that our restaurant chef sells every day. I was a bit uncomfortable at first, but I guess you will get used to it soon!


    Let me show you, this is not just meat stuffing ~~~ "


    Alvin watched two stylishly dressed women go hand in hand to go to grow up and buy breakfast suitable for themselves, and finally settled down completely.


    If you want to live a comfortable life, you still need family harmony. As the head of the family, it doesn''t matter if you occasionally accept the punishment of Xiang Yan, but you can''t stand the daily fight.


    I don''t know how the palace films of the last life could be like that? Or do women naturally like this?


    Why can''t they think about the feelings of men, those unfortunate emperors must suffer abnormally every day when they turn over the brand.


    As the sole carrier of **** in a big city, hundreds of women stared at it with jealousy. How can this day pass?


    Who is the target of bullying? What is the average life expectancy of Emperor Hua Guo?


    When Alvin thought about it, Jessica, who hadn''t seen him for a few days, pinched Nick''s neck and took him downstairs. She looked at Alvin with a smile, and Jessica stuffed Nick a bit rudely. In the chair.


    Not daring to look into Alvin''s eyes, Jessica poured a cup of coffee in a panic.


    Richard followed Jessica and went downstairs. As he passed Alvin, Richard touched Alvin''s arm in a panic, and said, "Nick stuck himself under the bed and was taken out.


    My god, you really should go up and take a look. Jessica lifted the big bed with one hand!


    too terrifying! I think she has more strength than Steve! "


    Alvin glanced at Nick, who was sitting down in a chair, and asked Richard: "What happened to them? What did Nick do? Jessica seemed angry?"


    Richard wrinkled his scarred face and said in a horror: "Nick and Donatello borrowed a voice-changer to impersonate you and scare a man named Johnny Stone, who scared the man It''s up! "


    Alvin frowned, saying, "Johnny Stone? Who is that? The name sounds like a third-rate singer singing at a bar. What does he have to do with Jessica?"


    Richard sneaked up to Alvin''s ear and said, "Nick said Jessica was dating that Johnny Stone.


    That guy made himself look like Steve when he was young, and I also think he is not like a good guy, but more like a playboy! "


    Alvin patted Richard''s shoulder in a funny way and said with a smile, "Okay! My man, worrying about his family is a good thing.


    But it''s not right to pretend to intimidate others, go eat your breakfast! Why are you and Nick always the last guy to get up? "


    Alvin said with his back to Jessica, and quietly gave a thumbs up to Nick, who was looking at him, with a mouthful of "good job!"


    Nick opened his teeth without a good tooth, grinning and squinting at Alvin with a right hand, chopping his neck with his right hand, and silently saying, "That''s a bastard!"


    Alvin nodded solemnly to Nick and said that he knew, and then gave his thumbs up again, saying, I understand! Good job!


    Nick happily picked up a glass of milk, and the old man sang a long blessing in the direction of Alvin, taking a sip of restraint.


    Then the boss of Nick, who hadn''t had any milk, was spooked by Mindy, who appeared spooky around him, and sprayed milk on the young sapling, causing a moment of complaint!


    "How can you walk without sound? You scared me to pee. Will you take leave for me?


    Oh ~~ I forgot, you are still in the second grade. Are you sure you want to repeat? Why didn''t you make you cute with your children?


    Hey ~~ Let go, you crazy woman! "


    Alvin watched Nick''s daily death with a smile, and he was very happy after being stung!


    Although Mindy Little Lolly always loses verbally, she always has the upper hand physically.


    Alvin can feel that Mindy looks angry, but in fact she seems to enjoy the atmosphere now. Otherwise she won''t run over from next door every day to have breakfast together!


    Nick may have done a good deed, or Mindy may take longer to get here!


    Alvin took a sip of wolfberry tea, moved it to Jessica''s back against the bar, and watched Jessica squeeze the lemon juice with half a lemon easily with two fingers.


    Alvin frowned, swallowed the saliva from seeing citric acid, and said, "I think our restaurant needs to develop a new fruit drink. Lemonade is always boring!


    As a girl starting dating, you should use your brain. Don''t forget, I will pay you a salary! "


    Jessica glanced at Alvin, sipped expressionless lemonade that made Alvin''s teeth sour, and then said, "That''s an asshole! I think I might be wrong!"


    Alvin frowned, looking at Jessica''s expression, and it looked like she was in a bad mood. I didn''t know if it was because Nick messed up her date, or what did the man do?


    Alvin pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?


    You know, my name is still a little deterrent in Hell''s Kitchen, and it''s normal for Nick to frighten him!


    If you are angry about this, I apologize for Nick!


    Jesse ~~ What''s wrong? "


    Jessica''s eyes widened, tears filled in, and Alvin''s concern was heard. Jessica plunged into Alvin''s arms, crying angrily and anxious.


    Alvin patted her shoulder gently and comforted, "Tell me, what''s the matter with this?


    If that **** bullied you, I''ll beat him for you! "


    Jessica lifted her head from Alvin''s arms, wiped her face, and choked a bit, "He just wanted to find a girlfriend in Hell''s Kitchen so he could show off his achievements on his Facebook. !!


    Yesterday he told me that he was going to follow his sister into space and had no time to date.


    He doesn''t care about love at all. He is like a child who hasn''t grown up. Whatever excitement he wants to play! "


    Alvin watched Jessica crying and spent her eyeshadow, and said with a bitter smile: "You went to bed with him? If so, I''ll interrupt his leg immediately and let him apologize to you in hospital!"


    What''s his name here? "


    Jessica covered her flushed face and hammered Alvin''s stomach, and said, "No! I just met him not long before ~~ How is that possible?


    I just thought I found a nice boyfriend! Results ~~~ "


    Alvin Haha hugged Jessica with a laugh, and patted her **** the back, saying: "I think we need to celebrate, our Jessica has the first true love and breakup.


    Tell me who the kid is? Let''s break his bones and celebrate! "


    Nick didn''t know when he slipped behind Jessica and said, "I think breaking his eggs is also a good way to celebrate!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and rubbed his bear''s head with his big hand, saying, "Oh ~~ This is so cruel! We can''t do this, man, I can understand your anger, but please think of a less cruel Way! "


    Nick spread his hands, holding a straw in his hand as a cigar. He took a sip of his mouth, biting his posterior molar and said vaguely: "He bullied Jessica, I think this is the lightest punishment!


    We have to give him a lifelong lesson and tell him that this is the Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Alvin laughed and bumped his fist with Nick and said, "How many times have you seen the godfather? Man, next time I learn to speak with Marlon Brando, remember to have two pieces of marshmallow in my mouth, this is more like a bit!"


    Nick stared at Alvin with a little dissatisfaction and said, "Hey ~~ Alvin, you can''t do that!


    Jessica was bullied, and it''s our responsibility to take the lead for the family! "


    Alvin took a nap, squatted down, bumped his fist again with Nick, and said, "Dude, you are good! Keep it up!


    But we can''t kill each other because Jessica is broken in love. If that guy is really a badass, I think we want revenge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may just go to the morgue to find him.


    Remember how Jessica usually wakes you up? "


    Nick froze, glanced at Jessica, who was a little excited, and said, "Does that guy look alive?"


    Jessica was crying and was so ugly that she was crying. At this time, she was laughed and said, "Yes, he is still alive, because I don''t think it is necessary to take a lawsuit for him!"


    Nick stepped forward, hugged Jessica, and said, "Then let him go this time, and remember to tell me next time, I will kill that bastard!"


    Jessica wiped her tears and hugged Nick with a smile and said, "Good Nick, okay, godfather! Thank you!"


    Alvin looked at Jessica and Nick with a smile, and they spent the most difficult time with them.


    Some people may think they saved them, but in fact ~~~ who knows?


    (=)

 Chapter 508： 4 chivalrous takeoffs

    Alvin sent Nick, Richard, and Mindy onto the school bus, pretending that he didn''t hear the complaints from Mindy Rory about her grade.


    This little girl is still struggling to keep up with the progress of the community school, and it is estimated that she has to work harder to go to the third grade.


    What you used to study was the best private school, and it''s useless, oh ~~ This shows that community schools are better than elite schools that charge $ 100,000 a year! What a fulfillment!


    Little Ginny is still on vacation, and Sprint seems to be unreliable. The old thing called himself yesterday, saying that he would train the four little turtles for a period of time, saying their performance at the police station that day. A bit bad.


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny holding the sapling and sitting on a deck chair in the sun, and smiled and kissed the girl''s face, saying, "Do you need a sunscreen spray? It looks like you have to tan for a long time!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he stared fiercely at the cute little saplings with a pair of black bean-like eyes, and said, "Maybe you can put him on the roof balcony so that he can bask in himself every day!"


    Little Ginny rejected Alvin''s offer with a smile, saying, "Little saplings are friends, and I want to grow up with them!"


    Alvin smiled a little, put Caesar, who was a bit sad on the side, and put it into little Ginny''s arms, covering little Ginny''s eyes, and flicking her finger on the little tree seedling, let him send "Yeah" Screamed in pain.


    Looking at Ginny''s happy expression, Alvin said with a smile: "With a new friend, you can''t forget Caesar''s old friend, it will be sad!"


    Little Ginny heard it, and apologized around Caesar''s neck, comforted softly and said, "I''m sorry Caesar, I invite you to eat grapes, will you forgive me?"


    Caesar saw that Ginny''s attention finally returned to her body, and grinned and made a "wheezing" sound, holding her arms around Ginny''s neck, and pouting on the girl''s face. Expressing happiness.


    Alvin took advantage of little Ginny''s attention, and bounced on the little tree seedling again, so that the little tree seed shouted angrily: "I''m Groot ~~" Both arms desperately greeted Alvin, as if they could Hit Alvin.


    Giving the young sapling a "death stare" again gave the little **** a warning, and Alvin returned to the restaurant again.


    Fox took over the task of comforting Jessica, watching her look good, and Alvin took a long breath.


    What Jessica is going through is just something that everyone is going through, and that''s no big deal! But it was a good thing that someone could comfort her.


    But that **** should still learn a little lesson. What''s his name?


    The cranky Alvin came to the bar, picked up his wolfberry tea and took a sip. He was hesitating to push back his plan to save the world, and first teach the **** who broke up with Jessica.


    "This is your normal life? As a strong man, how did you adapt to this life?" Hella took a cup of bitter coffee without sugar and milk, took a sip of cosiness, and looked at Alvin.


    Alvin froze a bit, and said something unclear: "How should a strong person live? Save the world and see if my schedule is right!


    Actually this is the life I want, and I will never get bored! Because I lost it, I know the taste! "


    Hella pursed her lips, outlined a smile, glanced at Fox and Jessica who were chatting, and said with a smile, "I have never experienced these, but I feel very interesting! The way you get along makes me feel very interesting. ,very special!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said with a smile: "Listening to you knows that compared to us, the life you have experienced in the past is the special one!


    Listen to the beauty, here is the earth!


    Most happy people have similar lives, but unfortunate people have many different experiences!


    I am now the kind of happiness, so ~~


    Love and being loved are the foundation of my happiness! It doesn''t matter if I can fight! "


    Hella looked into Alvin''s eyes for a few seconds and said, "It looks like you''re right! But if you don''t have the strength, will you still be as happy as you are now?"


    Alvin nodded steadily, and said nostalgically, "Yes, I have actually!


    My experience tells me that each type of person may experience something different, but the foundation of happiness is the same. At least I think so! "


    Just as Alvin was talking to Hella, Jessica turned on the TV on the ceiling and looked at the people inside with a look of shame.


    Alvin walked curiously, looked up, and found that the person on TV was actually the handsome Reid Richards and his sweet beauty friend Sue Stone. There is also a young man with a familiar face and a white middle-aged man with thin hair.


    Together they were wearing bulky space suits and standing in front of an advertising wall for a photo. The Stark Group logo on the advertising wall is very conspicuous.


    Alvin curiously touched Jessica with an ugly face and said, "What''s wrong with you? Your ex boyfriend is in it?


    Tell me who is it I guess it''s not the handsomest Reed. "


    Alvin covered her mouth, pointed to the middle-aged man on the screen, and said with a smile, "Is that the middle-aged bald man, where is his family? I''ll kill him!"


    Jessica angrily hammered Alvin''s stomach, tilted her head and ignored Alvin''s joke.


    Fox glanced at Alvin with a wry smile and rubbed his stomach, gave him a "you deserve it" look, and said with a smile: "It''s the guy who looks a bit like Steve, but he''s thinner.


    It seems that Jessica''s first boyfriend will actually become an astronaut. Should we say that Jessica''s luck is good or bad? "


    Alvin glanced at the little flat-headed young man carefully. He looked familiar to him, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Patting Jessica on the shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "I think that guy is a bit familiar, what''s your name?


    When did they take off, I went to Alexei to buy a few anti-aircraft missiles to knock him down. "


    Jessica shook her head in frustration and said, "His name is Johnny Stone, and his sister is next to him. He is going to adapt training with his sister, and they will go to space together in two months. .


    Although he is an asshole, but forget it! "


    Alvin thought it over, and finally remembered it, Johnny Stone, the adventure map of Hell''s Kitchen.


    This is the little young man who went to Hell''s Kitchen to find excitement. Oh ~ he''s still the younger brother of that beauty Sue Stone.


    Alvin pointed to the small Steve, and said with a smile: "How do you know him? Six months ago he dared to run alone in the Hell''s Kitchen, which is not like a seedless person. At least his Courageous!


    Tell me, do you really care?


    If you still think this guy is a bastard, I can call Stark. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the billboard on the TV and said, "Obviously Stark is the biggest sponsor, and I know their leader, the one named Reed.


    Although he doesn''t necessarily like me, he must give the face of the Manhattan Tomahawk! "


    Jessica shook her head, sighed in a loss, and said, "I''m different from him. Forget it!


    In fact, it was quite interesting at the beginning, but later I found out that my personality, hobbies and ideas are very different from him.


    forget it! Didn''t I hit him! "


    Alvin rubbed Jessica''s head with a smile, and said with a smile, "You are a good girl, and the boy was lucky enough to meet you. Now it looks like he has lost his luck!


    This is actually very good. Remember those good moments and forget the unhappy moments as soon as possible. You can always find the right boyfriend. "


    Speaking of Alvin touching a non-existent mustache, Shen Sheng said, "But remember to bring someone back for a look before my next date. My Remington will guarantee that he will not do anything bad ~~"


    Jessica chuckled and slammed into Alvin''s arms, saying, "Yes, Daddy Texas, I''ll try to find a boyfriend that suits your taste."


    Alvin patted Jessica on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You work hard, I definitely don''t care!


    It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not, as long as he fights against me, it doesn''t matter if you find a sissy. I heard that Bruto''s hospital is very eye-catching. Then I will buy him a VIP bed! "


    Jessica turned and carried Fox and complained ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How did you like this guy? Too overbearing!


    What kind of guy do you think is a qualified boyfriend in his eyes? "


    Just when Jessica, who was in a good mood, complained with Fox about Alvin, Stark wore a steel suit and flew to the door of the restaurant with the clothes of the Fat King Garden in his hand.


    Before Stark came in, Alvin heard him complaining, "You really should check your weight! Flying with you, the energy consumption of the steel suit has increased by 200%. Dude, you Camate Ji''s space door is good, why don''t you just? "


    Stark said as he wanted to hug little Ginny sitting in the door in the sun, but as soon as he bent down, he was startled by the irritable little sapling, "Oh ~~ what is this? Why is he still Spit! The paint on the steel suit is expensive! "


    Little Ginny gave a "giggle" laugh, holding the young sapling who was threatening Stark with a combination punch, and said, "He is a young sapling, my new partner, the godfather, you will like him! He is cute!"


    (=)

 Chapter 509： Ivan finds a whip

    Stark took off his helmet, glanced at the young sapling with a scrutiny glance, poked his lips, and said to Ginny: "He doesn''t look cute at all!


    However, you are the boss and you have the final say! "


    Kissed twice on the cheery little Ginny''s face, Stark pulled out a delicate bracelet, put it on the little Ginny''s wrist, and gently tapped, his own stereo projection appeared in the hand Above the ring. Vertex x23us


    Little Ginny curiously touched the three-dimensional projection that is the same as the current Stark pose, and asked happily, "What is this?"


    Stark shrugged and said with a smile: "This is a new communicator, how about it? We can use this call later, let your dad''s antique phone go to hell!"


    Christmas is just a few days away. How about Mr. Stark inviting you to Africa?


    How about lions, elephants, hippos, and crocodiles? Want to take a look? "


    Little Ginny clapped her hands excitedly and shouted, "Think, think, think, let''s go today!"


    Stark laughed and rubbed Ginny''s head, saying, "Let me discuss with your father, the world''s richest man''s invitation, he will certainly not refuse!"


    Alvin smiled and watched the fat man Wang Yuan greeted Fox and Jessica and sat down beside him. "It looks like you''ve mixed up with Stark these past few days. He is happy to let you "Hitchhiking" is rare! "


    The fat Wang Yuan found himself a bottle of beer, and said tiredly, "Stark is like a lunatic in the laboratory! I regret to promise to cooperate with him for experiments."


    Alvin laughed and said, "But you got an apartment in Greenwich. That''s a lot of money!


    Man, you won''t be able to afford such an apartment while working in Kama Taj.


    What does it matter to be an experimental assistant for two days? When necessary, I don''t think you can be considered as his "girlfriend". After all, you are a poor ghost ~~ "


    The fat man Wang Yuan resignedly raised his **** at Alvin and said, "Are you busy?


    Let''s hurry up and do the things of the transcendence demons?


    My new apartment needs renovation, and I can''t wait to move in, but we have to get rid of those **** demons first! "


    Alvin glanced at the excited Fox, and sighed longly, saying, "It looks like I should be ready!


    Where is this time? Let me see what I need to prepare.


    This time I''m here to be a logistic, let our militant female assassin feel the feeling of beating the devil. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan took a moment to let the entire Karma Taj intimidate, and the trembling demons invaded. It seemed that Alvin was nothing at all.


    Alvin may be the only one who takes the devil as the beast! The devil is fierce!


    "This time we went to Africa, and I booked a resort there." Stark walked in and shed his steel suit and said to Alvin.


    Seeing a Hella drinking coffee, Stark froze, touched the moustache moustache on his face, walked over and said with a smile: "Hello, beautiful!


    I think we must have met somewhere!


    At least you must know me! "


    Speaking of Stark, regardless of whether the time is right or not, he copied a bottle of whiskey directly from the bar and shook Hella, saying, "I guess, you won''t mind letting me buy you a drink!"


    Hella looked at Stark like a fool, and asked Alvin, "Who is this iron fool?


    I think he must be able to raise the standard buried in the soil! "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s ugly, shit-like face, and laughed and said, "Don''t do this, Hella, this is the richest man on earth!


    You have to respect him, at least we all do it! Haha! It is a good habit to respect money on the earth!


    Hmm ~~ His name is Tony Stark, you can call her Tony, he is a scientist, not a hair stylist! Haha! "


    Stark waved his hands in dissatisfaction and shouted, "Hey ~~ Alvin, you bastard!


    What the **** is going on? Did she come from an alien?


    Or are you kidding me? This is not funny at all! "


    Watching Hera''s chilly face, and the transparent sword that gradually condensed in her hands.


    Alvin started nervously and put Starklar behind him, and said to Hella, "Hey, hey, hey, Hella, this is a joke, he is my friend! He is not malicious!


    In fact he does this to all good-looking women! Hmm ~~ You can understand that this is a kind of praise to you! "


    Hella pursed her lips, and gave Stark, who had some inexplicable glances, said, "But this testimony made me very unhappy! How did such a stupid live a beard?"


    Stark patted Alvin''s shoulders in dissatisfaction, and said, "Who is this woman? I think she''s crazy, I don''t know that any woman would look down on me!"


    Alvin thrust Stark helplessly with an elbow and said, "This is Hera, the eldest daughter of King Asgar, who do you say she is?


    She is Sol''s sister, Frigga''s daughter, man, for your sake, let your mouth stop! "


    Stark froze, crooked his chin, and said, "Okay! It wouldn''t be surprising if she didn''t know me.


    Why do you always have so many Asgards here?


    Is your steak discounted for Asgard? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes to ignore Stark''s playful words and said to Hella with a smile: "Don''t mind, he''s that.


    Stark just smelled a little bit bad, but the person is very nice, you will know after you know him!


    Although I sometimes want to poke him, but he is my friend and one of my best friends! "


    Hella looked at Alvin for two seconds and suddenly smiled. "It looks like you have a lot of friends, and you''re not picky at all.


    I will try to adapt, I will tell myself to try not to kill! "


    Seeing that the sword in Hella''s hand burst into a crystal clear shard, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief. If this Hella was going to take a shot, would it be a bit too much to hit her twice in three days?


    Turned and patted Stark on the shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "How does the richest man in the world feel?


    I heard that you are so drunk, man, do n��t be too excited, you ca n��t spend the money of the richest man and the richest man, it ��s a good name! "


    Stark glanced at Hella sitting elegantly at the bar, squinting her eyes at Alvin, and saying, "I guess your experience last night must have been difficult!"


    As Stark found two glasses, filled with whiskey, he picked up a glass and touched Alvin, saying, "Do you think I got drunk because I became richer?


    Dude, don''t underestimate me, I did a great job! "


    Alvin glanced at his wolfberry tea, shook his head and sighed with Stark for a drink, and said, "What did you do? Did you propose to Pepper?"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said in a rather awkward tone: "My diamond is still not dug out in the ground. I think it should take a long time."


    Speaking of Stark refilling his glass with whiskey, he said with pride: "I finally won the **** Russian! This **** released my pigeons on my most important day, which made me a big one. ugly.


    Now I win! "


    Alvin stared at Stark proudly and said, "You won? Then? Ivan is willing to sleep with you?"


    Man, can you not be so childish? "


    Stark looked at Alvin very seriously and said, "This is the battle between the Russians and me, the battle between American technology and Russian technology.


    I''m happy to have such an opponent. He has made my research career less boring. "


    Saying that Stark was happy to pour himself a glass of whiskey again, he smiled and said, "Ivan made a lot of money by advertising at my opening ceremony. He changed a lot of new parts for his mech.


    We found a demon gathering point and we fought, this time I won! "


    Alvin looked a little surprised at the fat Wang Yuan, and said, "Did you take them?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan spread his hand and said, "I think that''s also good. The Russian and Stark are strong enough to cope with the small demonic gathering points.


    Since they are willing to contribute, why should I refuse?


    They are your friends. With their help, Karma Taj''s mage can free his hands to deal with those unstable space cracks.


    After you finish the last gathering point in Africa, we can start to create a huge stable mirror space, making it the only channel for invasion of **** latitude, and then leave it to you to handle!


    To be honest, the Russian was really powerful, he took the initiative to take the job in other places except the largest demon gathering point in Africa!


    He was really powerful, and his two whip were so powerful that he couldn''t imagine it. "


    Speaking of the fat man Wang Yuan, he said to Alvin, "You have to pay attention. The red leather whip of the Russian is an artifact of the" Moroc "family of hell.


    Alvin, he''s your friend, you have to make sure he doesn''t take that leather whip to do bad things. "


    Alvin nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "I guess Ivan would like to do."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Stark and said to the fat Wang Yuan with a smile: "Ivan must have wanted to get a pair of tongue whip for himself, so I went to Stark for trouble.


    Because he knows you''re there with Stark!


    Hmm ~~ Russians are starting to think? This should be a good thing!


    Hmm ~~ As for the red whip, I think if Ivan had his tongue whip together, the red whip would go to sleep. "


    Stark looked at Alvin in disbelief and said, "Do you mean the Russians used me to reach these wizards?


    But I won, I killed fifty demons faster, didn''t I? "


    Alvin stood up and patted Stark on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "Yes, you won! Then what? Do I need to give you a prize?"


    (=)

 Chapter 510： Africa Project

    Alvin touched Stark, who was a little bit upset, and said, "Tell me, what''s going on with your African plan?"


    I hear what you mean by wanting to treat this battle as a vacation.


    What exactly is going on? "


    Stark took a sip of whiskey and said, "It''s Christmas in three days. I think we should go on vacation together.


    It happened that the last demon gathering point was in Tanzania, Africa. We solved it together, and then we could take the children to play for a few days.


    I ordered a few top suites at a resort there.


    Pepper has been planning my route for the Christmas party. I don''t like this so much, so I decided to surprise her. "


    Alvin is very happy with Stark''s change. He is no longer the dude who loves to hang around at the party. He began to enjoy the pleasure of spending time with friends.


    Alvin smiled and hugged Stark, and said, "I was planning to take Little Ginny for a snowless Christmas, and it looks like we thought of going together.


    It must be interesting to take the children to see the lions and elephants during Christmas.


    Dude, what should I say? Thank you? Should I kiss you? "


    Stark laughed and opened his arms, shouting in the direction of Fox, "Beauty, your man seems to be in love with me, come hug your rival!"


    Hope we can have a nice holiday! "


    Fox stepped forward and hugged Stark, gave Alvin a glance, and said with a smile, "What should I call you in the future? Miss Stark?"


    Stark took a sigh, sighed, and said, "I think this restaurant can definitely affect people''s intelligence. I think I''ll be stupid as soon as I come here.


    Alvin, you bastard, please give me something that can make me smart.


    Otherwise, I always suffer and make me very uncomfortable! "


    Alvin laughed and gave Stark a glass of whiskey and handed it to him, saying, "This is a side effect of happiness. You need to be drunk and you will feel happier or more unfortunate!"


    Stark drank the whiskey, smashed his mouth, and said, "I think it feels good and frees me from the lab.


    The main thing is to let me get rid of this fat man. I asked him what the principle of magic is, and he actually told me that the principle of magic is to learn to lie to himself first!


    What the **** is this?


    Lie yourself every day and you will find a beautiful girlfriend, and you can leave your doll? "


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Then I don''t understand. I''m not following a path with them.


    You are even more different. The conflict between materialism and idealism is reflected in you here.


    Haha! If I were you, I would not waste this time, or simply imitate it.


    This kind of thing can be used, you have to ask the bottom line, sometimes it is really annoying! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan frowned and said, "Mr. Stark, I told you that the core of Karma Taj''s magic lies in the soul.


    If you can''t face your soul squarely, and learn to use the power of the soul, you will never understand Karma Taj''s spells.


    I have cooperated with your experiment according to your requirements, but it is clear ~~~ "


    Seeing a dispute between Stark and Fatty King Garden, Alvin raised his hand and said, "Guys, what we need now is to discuss our African plan.


    Now there are three days before Christmas, and the children have a week''s vacation, which means that we can stay in Africa for a week.


    What do we need to prepare? "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Stark and said, "Man, how many suites have you booked there?


    I think I should ask Frank for their opinions. It is a good idea to make this trip to Africa as a welfare trip for school employees. "


    Stark waved his hands indifferently, saying, "I will buy the resort when necessary.


    You can think of it as a rewarding activity for teachers, so you can give them more motivation.


    Oh ~~ Did I say that made the boys suffer?


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "But it doesn''t matter, we''re all for them, right?


    It actually contains a private animal sanctuary where they accept volunteers from all over the world.


    Maybe the boys in the school can go to Africa to accumulate a little resume in the future, which will help them find a school in the future! "


    Alvin struck Stark on the shoulder, picked up his glass and touched him, and said with a smile, "You know I''m having a hard time rejecting goodwill from friends!


    Dude, go ahead! Take advantage of your wealth before it depreciates, and to be honest I like Africa.


    I have always thought of going to that pristine area. "


    Stark pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, and tilted his head, saying indifferently, "then take it down, I think it will be up to two days. But this time we may need to share there with others, after all I only booked a few suites before.


    You can now give it a new name, something like Alvin Resort ~~ "


    Alvin laughed and said, "That''s great, man! You make a job a vacation, what else can I ask for?


    Seriously, it''s really cool to be friends with the richest people in the world! "


    He said Alvin turned to the fat king Wang Yuan and said with a smile, "Do you think this is okay? Will we be three days late to affect Kama Taj''s plan?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan shook his head and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, in fact, the Russian guy did half of the work for you. We can''t ask for more!"


    This will make us look useless!


    The only thing we need to pay attention to is that this time the devil''s gathering point in Africa is in the African Rift Valley, where there are a lot of demons because of the terrain.


    There are also a lot of median demons wandering there, eh ~~ It should not be a problem for you, after all, you will snow! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows a little bit proudly, and said with a smile, "Need me to send you an e-mail stating how powerful I am?


    Do n��t show the last bad scene this time. ��Manslaughtering�� dozens of mages made me nervous at the time! Fortunately they escaped! "


    With Alvin out of the phone, they called Frank. This is a good opportunity to relax, he thinks everyone will be interesting together.


    A few minutes later, Alvin hung up the phone, spreading his hands and saying, "It''s a pity that only Frank and Shirley seemed willing to go together.


    Steve actually has to work with Apple. My God, the strong woman is really bad!


    Jj wants to accompany Temple on duty. Ethan actually prefers to stay in the "basement" rather than go out with us.


    The little tortoises can''t go because they can''t go through the customs. Maybe when they become a private place, the little tortoises can feel the African style. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "Professor Wilson and Cage are reluctant to go. They said they want to graduate in the first half of next year.


    Old Parker brought a few students with family problems to the confinement room, which is now a problem child center!


    Guys, I feel a little bit ashamed now, it seems that I paid a little too little for the community school! "


    Stark turned and poured himself a glass of whiskey. He touched Alvin with his glass and said, "You have done enough! What else do you want to do?


    And I think you go to school every day. You can''t do anything except add chaos. Those kids will go crazy. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with dissatisfaction and said, "I''m a guide. You layman shouldn''t just talk casually. Seriously, I''m respected there!"


    Stark felt his moustache and decided not to argue with Alvin over it, otherwise he would always suffer.


    After drinking the whole glass of whiskey in one sip, Stark clapped his hands and said, "That''s it, let''s set off the night after tomorrow, bring your stuff, let''s take a trip to Africa ~~"


    Speaking of Stark, Stark gave a scornful glance at the Fat Man Wang Yuan. "Unfortunately, our fat mage cannot open the door, otherwise our time will be more abundant.


    Oh ~~ What can you do with the little door you opened?


    Sending a courier may cut your hand. How did Karma Taj let you graduate? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glared at Stark and said to Alvin, "How did you become a friend with him? If my apartment hasn''t been finished, I''ll hit him ~~"


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fist with the fat man Wang Yuan and said, "Look, you know the trick, you have a great idea, haha ??~~"


    Alvin, while they were talking, Hella, who had been drinking coffee, suddenly interrupted and said, "So you have to go far, one week?"


    Heila looked at Alvin with dissatisfaction, and said, "It is not a responsible practice to leave a woman here who is unaccompanied here!"


    Alvin scratched his head and said with a smile, "I think you need to get used to it as soon as possible. In the afternoon, I will let you find an apartment opposite you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well ~~ The sun in Africa is too big , I think there will be great damage to your skin!


    You see, I''m also good for you ~~ "


    Fox shook his head with a smirk and slap on Alvin''s arm, let him stop his nonsense, walked over and held Hella''s arm, smiled and whispered something in her ear.


    Then the two women went out happily, holding their hands, and did not forget to call Jessica, who was figuring out what she needed to bring.


    Alvin called out a little strangely, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Fox turned back and smiled, saying "Africa is hot and we need to prepare ourselves some suitable new clothes.


    Remember to call Harvey and ask him to pay for Asgard''s eldest daughter!


    SHIELD is actually pretty good, remember to treat them better next time! "


    (=)

 Chapter 511： Nanobomb cobra

    Alvin spread his hands, staring at Stark and Fat King Wang Yuan with a smile, and said with a smile, "This is strongly requested by SHIELD. I can''t agree with it.


    In fact, I''m really not a stingy person, and I''m happy to pay for my girlfriend. But what avenue really shouldn''t appear on earth.


    To be honest, luxury goods have seriously affected the normal reproduction of human beings.


    Rich and lascivious bad guys eat more and occupy more, but moneyless but kind guys can''t find a girlfriend. What the **** is this fucking?


    The most outrageous thing is that many women are willing to wait for many years to find someone who can buy luxury goods for themselves.


    What are you doing to waste this youth? I can afford luxury, so why not find a younger girl? "


    Stark didn''t understand Alvin''s complaining. He looked at the fat Wang Wangyuan who was in the heart, and said indifferently, "What is Alvin talking about? Why don''t I understand a sentence?


    How much can a woman spend? Is a pair of shoes 100,000 expensive?


    Affect human reproduction? You are joking? "


    Alvin expressed his deep disgust for Stark''s wealthy behavior, this guy has reached a state where he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Of course, the poor man of the fat Wang Yuan must stand in the same position as Alvin. He looked at Stark like a **** and said, "Alvin means that because of the luxury stuff, good girl. All the rich guys let it go.


    This is the key to human reproduction!


    After all, there are always more ordinary people than rich people! Look at the young people now, how difficult it is to find a girlfriend! "


    Stark looked down at Fat Man Wang Yuan with contempt, and said with a pout, "Go find a plumber or a lawn mower when you can''t find your girlfriend. At least if you don''t look ugly, find a woman. Not difficult!


    Hmm ~~ But you are a bit dangerous! In other words, can a monk find a girlfriend? "


    The fat Wang Yuan scratched his bare head in distress, and said, "I am born! I am not a monk, I am a mage!"


    Alvin smiled and decided to end this **** topic, after all, he didn''t have much persuasion to say these things now.


    Money ~~~ Who cares? Anyway, it was all from SHIELD!


    Little Ginny, who has been drying outside the door for a long time, came in from the door, smiled sweetly at her father, rushed into the bar, poured herself a large glass of lemonade, Into the stomach.


    Alvin watched her little girl''s face flush with red, and stared at the little sapling outside the door fiercely.


    A little Ginny who picked up and wanted to go out after drinking water, touched her little face, said with a smile: "It''s not hot, but it won''t work like this! Let the young tree seedlings play for a while, Dad You also need Ginny! "


    Little Ginny hugged Alvin''s face and kissed, twisted her body and said: "Then I will bring in the young sapling! Caesar always wants to punch him, haha ??~~ I have to protect him!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and put little Ginny on the ground, and said, "Don''t get too accustomed to the young saplings, Caesar will be sad ~~ ī ~~ Where did Messimos go?"


    Little Ginny raised her hand and cried, "I know, I know, Messimos is gone with Sister Hella.


    Um ~~ Messimos is a little traitor, I wo n��t give it a bun tomorrow! "


    Alvin rubbed Xiao Ginny''s head in a funny way and said with a smile: "Everyone listens to you, let us starve it for two days and let it know who is the boss!"


    Little Ginny covered her mouth with a little worry and said, "No, just let it eat less! Um ~~ punish him for not having buns tomorrow, hehe ~"


    Just as Alvin was talking to Ginny, he suddenly pointed at the TV and said, "Wow ~~ Manhattan looks so lively today!"


    Alvin glanced at a few cars chasing the crowded Manhattan chase on TV, and said with a smile, "How stupid a robber will be to drive in Manhattan?"


    There is no helicopter or anything, it is very difficult to leave Manhattan by car at this point!


    Which bank did they rob? "


    When Alvin was talking, he saw a black Hummer running in front of the TV firing several small missiles at several police cars chasing behind.


    Looking at the blown-up police car, Alvin frowned and said, "Are there any problems in the minds of the robbers now?


    Even if the trunk of this Hummer is full of money, is it enough for this car? This missile looks much more advanced than rpg! "


    Stark frowned, watching the video on the TV. At an intersection, four identical Hummer cars came together on the road from the left and right, and attacked the chasing police car at the same time.


    Seeing the police car being blown up one after another, Stark couldn''t sit still anymore, he said to Alvin, "I''ll go and see ~~" and started rushing outward.


    Stark''s steel suit was armed before he rushed out of the gate, and when Stark rushed out of the restaurant, he took off and rushed out.


    Alvin didn''t think Stark could be harmed by a bunch of high-tech "robbers", but Stark''s impatient nature still made him a little worried.


    While Alvin was preparing to pack and go and take a look, the voice of the host of the show spread, "This is a terrorist attack in Manhattan ten minutes ago.


    The terrorists are very well equipped, and their advanced weapons have left our New York police helpless.


    According to the latest news, in this terrorist attack, six police officers have been killed, four other innocent citizens have been killed, and dozens of people have been injured in varying degrees.


    Mayor Donald Depp will speak in ten minutes for this ~~~ "


    Alvin stopped his movements, shook his head and watched the TV with a smile, and the American journalists began to be lazy!


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be broadcast live? Is it actually a recording?


    ��������������������


    The captain of the New York Police Emergency Squadron, Duke, dressed in a casual suit, was chasing a **** woman in a black tight-fitting combat suit carrying a huge suitcase in an alley.


    Duke had gone out to the police headquarters in the morning to submit a report. As a result, he encountered such a thing and actually saw a very familiar person!


    "Anna ~~~ Anna ~~ Stop! Otherwise I will shoot!" Duke, who was running with a pistol, yelled at the woman who was desperately running away.


    When Anna heard Duke''s shout, she stopped suddenly, turned to look at Duke who rushed around, reached out and pressed on the sunglasses on her face, and the dark sunglasses suddenly became transparent. Shows an extremely cold and charming face.


    If Ethan Hunt was here now, he would discover that this was the Baroness who had attacked him with a white ninja trying to **** a super battery.


    Holding his pistol, Duke said to Anna, "What''s going on? How can you be what you are now?


    Why did you attack the Baxter Building? What are you holding?


    Anna ~~ Talk! "


    Anna dropped the suitcase and spread her hands slowly towards Duke. She looked at Duke with Yi Yi Yi Xi''s eyes, pouting and smiled slightly, and said, "Why do you say that I have become like this?


    Since my brother died, I have decided to change my life!


    Want to know what''s going on? Come catch me! "


    As Anna spoke, she put her hands in front and approached Duke.


    Duke frowned, and the pistol was always facing Anna''s head. Just now he saw the huge chase in the street. His colleague estimated that the loss was heavy, and now Anna had to be extremely cautious!


    "Stop, raise your hands! Stop, Anna ~~"


    With a "bang ~~" gunshot, Duke shot decisively towards Anna''s walking route in the face of the pressure deliberately created by Anna, and then yelled again, "Stop, raise your hands, I''m not kidding, Anna I really will shoot ~~ "


    Seeing that Duke really shot at himself, Anna didn''t stop her footsteps. Instead, she accelerated her steps ugly and rushed towards Duke aggressively, shouting angrily: "You dare to shoot me really ~~ Du Ok ~~ you bastard! "


    Duke froze almost instinctively, shouting, "No, I didn''t ~~"


    Before Duke''s words were spoken by Anna, **** Anna gritted her teeth and gave some duke a loud slap, and then hit the man''s heartbreaking knee.


    Duke gave a dull scream and slumped to the ground, covering his lower body. Anna stepped forward and kicked off Duke''s pistol, squatted down, held Duke''s collar, and pulled out a pistol from behind. Pointing at Duke''s head, he shouted, "Dare you shoot me ~~ Duke ~~ What did you say to me in the past?"


    Duke covered his lower body, gasped in pain, and said hard: "Anna, don''t be stupid! I''m the New York police, tell me what you know ~~ � ~~"


    Anna lifted her head from Duke''s face, and touched Duke''s biting bite, her bleeding ears, squinting her eyes and saying nostalgically, "You promised me to protect my life!"


    With that, Anna stood up, kicked Duke''s **** with a gritted teeth, and shouted, "You''re always lying to me ~~ Duke ~~ You''re a seedless bastard!"


    Duke curled up in pain, looking at Anna who turned away and shouted, "Anna ~~"


    Anna lifted the suitcase that had been thrown on the ground, turned back and tossed a farewell kiss to Duke, ran for a while with the suitcase, and disappeared at a cross alley.


    ����������������


    Nick Fury looked at the picture on the screen with a headache.


    Two men and one woman led a group of heavily armed soldiers into the Baxter building.


    They used a large particle accelerator in the underground laboratory of the Baxter Building to activate four special-purpose warheads.


    Reed Richards, the famous scientist who just participated in the aerospace press conference today, is out of luck.


    He was abducted by those people to participate in the activation of the warhead. In the end, he was shot again, and that Reed''s treasure particle accelerator was also blown up.


    I heard that he used the expensive particle accelerator to loan hundreds of millions of dollars to the bank, and now it looks like he is going to be worse!


    Looking at the performance data of the four warheads in his hand, Nick Fury sighed and said to Coulson next to him, "Concentrate all the people, we will pursue these guys with all our strength.


    They can''t give them a breather, and the four nano warheads must not leave New York!


    cia is almost a **** guy, their nuclear bomb program has not been successful, the world will be destroyed.


    cobra! White ghost! baroness!


    Nano warhead! Nuclear bomb! And **** **** undercover! "


    Coleson patted his head somewhat helplessly, saying, "I''ll transfer someone right away. All the surveillance in New York has been taken over by our people. They can''t escape New York.


    I just think we are understaffed now, the virus crisis of the Sesco Group has not been resolved, and Natasha and Hawkeye are still in Budapest.


    They have been chasing the flow of super battery making materials in the underground black market. Call them back now and let go! "


    Nick Fury froze, patted the desk in front of him, and said, "Send the Avengers!


    It''s time for those who surrendered to contribute! It took me a lot of thought to get them out of cia, and I couldn''t waste human resources!


    Coulson, you command them, and we have to do a little better this time. "


    Coulson nodded with a bitter smile and said, "You are the boss, you have the last word!


    I just think they are useless at all!


    One is suffering from playing with others, one makes it easier to feel the pain, and another is a little girl who takes about five seconds to walk through the wall.


    What can they do? And I have a hard time trusting them completely! "


    Nick Fury chuckled at Coulson and said, "I don''t trust them either. They were the first people to pursue the vampire treasure after Brock Rumlow.


    Most likely they are related to Cobra!


    It''s meaningless to keep them hidden all the time. Coleson keeps an eye on them. If anyone comes in contact with them, don''t rush, maybe we can have any unexpected gains.


    I always have a feeling that Cobra is not the real object we are looking for! "


    As Nick Fury put his hands together on his chin, he said solemnly, "Someone has been looking at our cobras. I''m surprised that there is no objection within SHIELD!


    But now it is clear that the style of this eye snake does not look like the ability to study other people, and the weapons they use during the day are not advanced.


    Cobra can''t withstand the economic pressure of starting high-end research in both directions at the same time. Their nano warheads have all used the power of NATO!


    What exactly is going on? "


    Coulson shook his head with a heavy expression, saying, "We may not be thinking about these things now. It is the most important thing to resolve the power in front of you.


    We mobilized the entire SHIELD to see if anyone would not be able to do their job. This should be able to determine whether the undercover of the SHIELD is a snake-eyed person.


    In fact, I think you may be a little too vigilant. People with snake eyes can kidnap President America and impersonate him. Sending a few undercover staff at SHIELD is nothing! "


    Nick Fury stared at Coulson for a few seconds and said, "I''m a bit disappointed in you, Agent Coulson, and the SHIELD has undercover intelligence agencies of various countries, but we can all find out their details.


    Why is this one so hidden now?


    We haven''t found out for so many years. What do you think it means? "


    Coulson was shocked, and said ugly: "You mean that the SHIELD executives have them!"


    Nick Fury froze and said, "These are my guesses, and maybe I think too much!


    But Coulson, don''t believe anyone from now on! "


    Coulson grinned and touched his nose, saying, "If everything is true, our strength is too weak ~~ Maybe we can ~~"


    Nick Fury opened a document and handed it to Coleson: "Don''t always compare your strength with Alvin. What strength can be compared with him?


    We are agents and not soldiers. I don''t think you have any weak power at this time. It is enough to deal with the enemy now!


    The only thing you need to do now is focus!


    Coulson, get those four warheads back!


    You read the nano warhead information, no matter where it explodes, it is a disaster!


    I once watched a simulation video of a warhead explosion. The nanorobot carried by the nanowarhead could eat up all the metals in a city through non-stop replication in five hours.


    If nano warheads exploded in New York, you could imagine the consequences!


    Coleson, the whole New York is now under our surveillance, as long as they show up, kill them! "


    Coulson nodded cautiously, opened the folder handed over by Nick Fury, looked at him in surprise and said, "Special forces? When will we join them!"


    Nick Fury pouted, sitting in a chair, leaned back, and said, "It''s not a joint effort. I decided to put aside cia''s stupidity. We will have command of the special forces before the cobra is destroyed!


    General Hawke is not bad, I guess he won''t mind you touching this "snake eye" and "red-haired girl", and this "heavy load" and "breaker".


    Look at their information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The resumes of these guys are amazing! We have a problem inside ourselves now, I think it''s time to replenish fresh blood! "


    As Nick Fury looked at Coulson seriously, he said seriously, "Coulson, this is what you are good at. You want to master the power, and we give you a chance!


    Don''t always take Alvin as a measure of strength!


    He is strong! But to some extent we are one with him!


    His place is in New York, can he still watch New York be destroyed?


    I think you have contacted Alvin a lot, and he has been influenced by him!


    Alvin is powerful and he is controllable!


    We do our job well, and then go to Alvin for "help" when necessary, this is the best state we can accept now! "


    ��������������������


    (=)

 Chapter 512： Reed Adventures

    Alvin called Fox for their riots in Manhattan.


    As a result, the three women did not affect the shopping mood because of a "little" shootout.


    SHIELD agent Harvey may have received any instructions, and Halma said he must be able to afford the safety of the three women.


    This allowed Alvin to rest assured that he hadn''t worried that Fox would be in danger before.


    It was worried that Hella, the goddess of life, could not help living in Manhattan in case of any dangerous situation!


    By then, the unlucky ghost who annoys Hella must be dead, but if she can''t control her temper, how can she use a powerful magic?


    Now, Harvey, the dead fat man, has taken over the task of receiving alien visitors. It is estimated that if he wants to find troublesome guys, he can''t pass his level!


    The fat man Wang Yuan saw that nothing was needed here, so he left the restaurant and said that he would go back and report on Alvin''s itinerary.


    But Alvin felt that the fat man must have something else. Seeing his eager Uber rush to Greenwich, what he was going to do must have nothing to do with his work.


    Bring in the little saplings from the door. The little **** always encourages his girl to accompany him to the sun. Now my face is tanned, what if I get tanned?


    The little girl with pink carving and jade carving turned into a black donkey egg, who did I cry with?


    Lao Cheng ended his breakfast business, came to the restaurant diligently, and started his daily work.


    He followed behind his uncle with a sigh of sigh, picked up a rag and started daily routine work, cleaning!


    Alvin looked with a little headache behind Ginny. Little Ginny, who was called "Master, Master", finally ran to the backyard and had to sleep and ate Wilde when he had nothing to do. .


    Send the smiling triceratops to little Ginny, and Alvin copies a rag from the bar and says, "Wilde needs to take a bath. Little Ginny will help, right?"


    Little Ginny ran over and scratched Wilde''s body, laughing and shouting, "Leave it to me! I will make Wilde very clean!"


    After talking about it, Ginny rushed to the bar and kissed on the head of the little tree seedling, which led Wilde to the bathroom upstairs.


    Watching Ginny go upstairs with Wilde and Caesar, Alvin poured a little whisky into the little sapling''s lunch box, and bounced on him by the way.


    When the little king **** is too old, he will see the wind to make the rudder. He fooled my girl, he must give you a good look.


    The young sapling furiously punched a set of combined punches that were destined to reach Alvin, and then it was a bit drunk as if drunk.


    Alvin scratched his body a little bit worried, and heard him make a slight "wheezing" sound. It is estimated that he was drunk, so he turned around and looked at the busy anger. "Boy, How are you going to spend Christmas? "


    Saying that he wasn''t waiting for his answer, Alvin said with a smile: "We plan a one-week trip to Africa, and I need a qualified baggage keeper."


    I was upset for a few seconds, watching Alvin nodded quickly and said, "I''m free, I''m free, and my boss must be happy to give his model employees a holiday.


    Africa, I have never been there, it will be exciting! "


    Alvin nodded with a pout, and said seriously: "We might fight against the devil, don''t you want to hone your skills?


    Killing is not good. It should be the same to kill demons, right?


    And you are Peter''s eldest brother, let you fight with the devil in advance, don''t run into them later and don''t know what to do! "


    Going up in excitement, he grabbed the rag and started to circle, muttering in his mouth, "Devil, devil is very interesting!"


    Alvin can understand the excitement of the spirit, he has not encountered any good opponents in the past.


    Among ordinary people, one-to-one he must be the invincible existence of the world.


    However, his attacking habits now are a bit laborious to deal with strange and strange opponents. They are not completely defeated, but difficult.


    Cheng Cheng gave him a lesson, but it was still easy for his brain to heat up when he was really upset, and he looked at it with pleasure, and it was definitely invincible among ordinary people, but it was easy to face people with strange abilities Lost!


    Temper! It is said that China''s kung fu is played out, so find some opponents with good strength, and go all out to kill each other. This should be the best for qi.


    Alvin didn''t know much about kung fu, but he was always so energetic in his eyes. This is a super master who can only find his own way and get rid of the bad problems, and can face one opponent one-on-one without loss.


    While Alvin was thinking about it, Stark called and it seemed that the dude''s swift slammed into the air.


    Alvin thought that Stark was calling to complain, but as soon as the phone was picked up, he heard Stark say, "Is Alvin interested in seeing the takeoff of the first human spacecraft on Earth?


    I think you must be present at such a moment!


    This is the true meaning of mankind''s march to the universe! "


    Alvin froze a bit, and said with curiosity: "I know you collaborated with that Reed on an exploration program, but the news conference on TV just said that the real flight would have to wait two months later.


    And isn''t that Reed shot? Astronaut substitutions? "


    Stark smiled strangely on the phone and said, "Reid is out of luck. He has mortgaged all of his company''s shares, and has also mortgaged his most important asset, a particle accelerator.


    It was blown up by a group of terrorists this morning.


    Reed is escaping. He has spent all his money. Today he wo n��t take off, and someone from the bank will come to you tomorrow.


    Shot? He is amputated today and is about to run! Otherwise he will go bankrupt before he goes to heaven! "


    Hearing Stark''s words, Alvin was interested, and it was a pleasant thing to see a handsome guy unlucky.


    As for going to space, uh ~~ For a person standing on the top of the building with a little panic, it doesn''t make much sense!


    And that Johnny Stone, uh ~~


    As the mind moved, Alvin said with a smile: "Where? Give me an address, I need to prepare!"


    Stark Haha on the other side of the phone said with a laugh: "In the Stark Industrial Park just outside New York, you can bring Ginny with you. The first manned spacecraft to go to the sky is worth a look.


    Maybe it will stimulate her scientific interest and it will be very good for her future! "


    Alvin smiled and agreed to Stark''s request, and greeted the little Ginny who was bathing Wilde upstairs. "Baby ~~ Stark invited us to see the spaceship ~~"


    Alvin smiled, watching Ginny''s head still frothing, rushing down the stairs and yelling, "I''m ready, let''s go out and play!"


    ����������������


    Outside of New York, in a huge workshop at the Stark Industrial Park, Reid is standing with a nervous arm in front of a computer and testing the electronics of a triangle aircraft next to it.


    The big beauty Sue Stone looked helplessly at Reed and said comfortably: "Don''t worry too much, there will always be a solution.


    Maybe we can ask Mr. Stark to help, after all, you are unlucky, and this exploration plan is also stranded!


    As long as Mr. Stark is willing to say hello to the bank, we can get a lot of time.


    It''s better than we hurriedly into space. "


    Reid stared at the computer''s monitor, not paying attention to Sue Stone''s advice, but saying, "It''s useless, the particle accelerator is destroyed, and those in the bank will not let me go.


    Unless we can achieve breakthrough results in the space program, otherwise I will have nothing!


    We are just flight testers for Stark, in fact we are not important at all!


    Sorry, Sorry! "


    Reed turned and hugged Su, and said sadly, "I really have no choice this time, Su, help me! I can''t succeed alone!"


    Sue Stone wrapped Reed''s neck and kissed his lips with a firm smile on his face, saying, "Wherever you go, what you do, I support you!


    I''m going to check the material preparation now, and then I want to persuade Johnny and Ben, they don''t have to risk with us. "


    Reed hugged Sue Stone again with some guilt, and said, "Thank you! Sue, without you, I don''t know what it will look like now!"


    Sue Stone patted Reed''s face with a smile, gave him an encouraging smile, and turned to find his brother and colleague Ben. She had to persuade them to give up the adventure.


    ��������������������


    Johnny Stone wore a bloated spacesuit, dangling in front of a strong middle-aged bald and said, "Ben, I didn''t expect the surprise to come so fast! I can''t believe it, I will be on Earth First universe explorer.


    Dude, be happy! Some small accidents can''t stop us from becoming the greatest adventurer on earth! "


    Ben glanced at Johnny a little irritably, and said in a deep voice, "I think you''d better give up this operation. Reed and Sue, I have all gone through a complete space training course. Only you are A novice novice.


    Man, you had two months, but now you are not ready! You have to learn to give up!


    When we leave the earth and enter the universe, every lay action of yours may kill you! This is very dangerous! "


    Johnny waved his arms a bit angrily and said, "You can''t leave me, we are a group! We are a team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least, you will lose a lot of happiness! "


    With Johnny looking at Ben seriously, he said, "My sister is here, and I won''t go anywhere.


    I''m a born adventurer, and I always have good luck, and Reed needs my luck now! "


    Ben looked at Johnny with a mockery and said, "Adventure? Go for a walk around Hell''s Kitchen and draw a foraging map. Is that an adventurer?


    Oh ~~ I forgot, you also found a girlfriend in Hell''s Kitchen! how about it? Is she spicy? "


    Johnny''s face changed a little, and his expression was strange, "We broke up! She''s a little too serious!


    This is one of the reasons why I have to leave the earth!


    I like excitement, I like adventure!


    But the premise of everything is that I have to save my life first! "


    (=)

 Chapter 513： Killer leon

    Sue Stone soon found her brother and Ben Green.


    Seeing that his brother seemed to have some disputes with Ben, Sue Stone walked over with a headache, patted Johnny''s bloated spacesuit, and said, "Hurry off, and Reed and I will take off later. Then you go home with Ben.


    This departure is a bit hasty, and I can''t let you venture along! "


    Johnny smiled at his sister and said firmly, "Where you go, I''ll go!


    Don''t try to get rid of me!


    I''m not a kid. Being one of the first teams in the human universe exploration is my biggest dream!


    Remember the star map we drew together on the ceiling when we were young? "


    Sue Stone has always had no choice with his younger brother, and Johnny will surely get in a lot of trouble if he is now strongly rejected.


    At last, Sue Stone looked at his colleague Ben Green for help, and said, "Ben, help me persuade Johnny that this operation is really hasty.


    We are not fully prepared, we will all be in danger! "


    Ben Green, with his steadfast appearance, rejected Sue Stone''s request abnormally this time. He spread his hand and smiled and said, "When you want me to give up this operation, I stand with Johnny. On the same front.


    Sue, we are a team! You must not miss me.


    A formal cosmic expedition cannot be completed by two people at all! "


    Turning around and looking at Johnny, Ben said, "Now we are a gang, two-on-two, tied, they can''t leave us."


    Johnny happily ran and slapped Ben, and said with a smile: "I know, haha! Let us conquer the universe ~~"


    Ben looked at Johnny with a headache and said seriously: "But you have to make sure to obey our instructions, otherwise you just put a fart in the wrong place is a big problem."


    Johnny raised his hand to the bank for a military salute and said with a smile: "Yes, sir, I will report it to you before I pee!"


    Sue Stone was not a strong woman, and she wanted to persuade her brother and colleagues not to take risks with herself and Reed.


    But things don''t seem to be developing as she imagined now, and Johnny and Ben must go on an adventure together.


    This made Su anxious and warm. At this time, someone stood by her side, even if she took risks, which made her refuse to say anything!


    Just when Sue thought about how to persuade them, Stark came here.


    Next to him was a man in a long black trench coat, a black cap on his head, and a pair of small round sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    A little girl in a small Gothic skirt was held by the man, with a lunch box-shaped flower pot in her hand and a small sapling in it.


    Alvin looked at the few people in front of him. He was very satisfied with his current look. Just now he forced Stark to take many photos of himself and Ginny.


    The effect of the photo is very good, except that Ginny is a little younger, who dares to say that he is not a warm killer?


    Taking off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, Alvin smiled at the big beauty Sue Stone, and said, "It doesn''t seem too late for me to come. It is my pleasure to witness the first step in conquering the universe!"


    Speaking of Alvin''s two steps forward, he hugged some confidant Sue and said, "You are the bravest people I have ever met. I am a little scared standing on the fourth floor now!"


    Su holding her mouth and holding back a smile, Su pointed to the dress on Alvin''s body, and said, "What are you doing ~~ What''s wrong with you? Hmm ~~ It''s special!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, turned his hands around, and said with a smile: "I think it''s good, this is a tribute from a movie fan!"


    Stark frowned, crouching on the ground and hugging little Ginny. "Your dad is crazy? What is he doing?"


    Little Ginny smiled "hee hee" and said: "Dad said he is a killer now, a handsome killer!


    I feel so handsome too! More handsome than before, haha! "


    Alvin looked at Su Ren with a smile and spread his hands. "I think I need a special costume to wish you success. What do you think?"


    Su bit her own lower lip with a strange expression, and said, "I think it''s okay, eh ~~ It''s special. I don''t think I will forget such an impressive dress even if I enter the universe."


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, put on round sunglasses again, turned to look at Johnny, and said, "Boy, we have met again! When was the last time we met?"


    Johnny felt the sweat on his forehead nervously, and said with a strong smile: "Hello, principal Alvin, you look handsome today!


    Hmm ~~ This is the look in a movie?


    I think you can tell me the name of the movie, and I will take a closer look. Your image is impressive. It must be a good movie! "


    Alvin looked at Johnny nervously through sunglasses and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people! It sounds like you are also a movie fan, so I will introduce you to my role."


    As Alvin unbuttoned the black coat, he said, "His name is Leon. He is a very warm and funny killer!"


    Johnny''s eye-opened boss looked at Alvin''s trench coat and exclaimed nervously, "Principal Alvin, don''t, don''t, don''t ~~"


    Alvin raised his hand to stop what Johnny was about to say, and pulled open the trench coat on the right, which was full of guns and grenades, and a rusty hydraulic clamp.


    Alvin smiled at nervous Johnny and said, "Look, he''s a killer! It''s normal to go out with a little necessary tools!


    Now that he has received a job to kill an astronaut, what do you say he should do? "


    Alvin took out a special-shaped submachine gun from the windbreaker, gave a gesture, then shook his head, then took out a revolver, and made a gesture against Johnny''s thigh.


    Looking at Johnny''s sweaty face, Alvin suddenly smiled and said, "Which weapon do you say is better? I actually forgot to take Remington with me when I go out today, this is terrible!"


    Johnny felt like he was about to pee, and he desperately looked at his sister and Ben, trying to get them to save themselves.


    Su somehow looked at Alvin and Johnny as if they were performing a funny sitcom. This kind of prank Johnny often did, but when were he and Alvin so familiar?


    Alvin pulled out a huge whale fork from the other side of the coat, and made two double strokes on Johnny ��s spacesuit, and said with a smile: "The employer wanted to kill the astronaut. The knife is a better choice, you are right! "


    Talking about Alvin sending his whaling fork forward, Johnny in a space suit jumped up.


    Looking at the panic that kept waving and wanted to talk, but it was Johnny who couldn''t utter a word, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous ~~ I just want to consult. Generally, where is the most painful person ?


    I think this is what a killer must learn.


    Hmm ~~ Do you know? Tell me ~~ I can''t wait! "


    Stark stared at Alvin with a stunned expression. His expression was like a psychopathic murderer, and he was about to scare the boy named Johnny.


    Little Ginny shook a hand of Stark and shouted, "Dad is handsome, Stark, you have to cheer! My dad is a handsome killer now!"


    Stark rolled his eyes, turned his arm around Little Ginny''s neck, and lowered his head, saying "Viciously": "You have to change your attitude quickly. When did that fool Alvin get involved with the handsome?"


    Hurry up, I''m the handsomest dad, otherwise I''ll find Tooth Fairy and steal your front teeth ~~ "


    Little Ginny covered her front teeth and said with a smile, "Hey and Dom will eat all the tooth fairy who stole the teeth! Hee hee, father is the most handsome ~~"


    Johnny looked at the whaling fork in Alvin''s hand and waved nervously, saying, "Misunderstanding, principal Alvin, I think there must be any misunderstanding between us!


    I just ~~ I just ~~ "


    Alvin stared at Johnny''s panicked eyes through sunglasses, and suddenly put away his knife and gun. Taking off his sunglasses, a warm smile appeared, and said, "I''m kidding you. This movie is called" This killer is not too cold. "It is a very human killer.


    You can take it to space to see, it will make you spend a lot of time. "


    After speaking, Alvin glanced at Johnny with a relieved arm, hugged him with his arms open, and gently swiped his right hand around his neck. A ring worn by his right **** was gently scraped around Johnny''s neck a bit.


    Johnny, already nervous and sweating, didn''t feel it at all. He just smiled stiffly and said, "Principal Alvin, you know that between me and Jessica ~~ Although I ��m a bitch, I never What an excessive thing has been done! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, pursed his mouth and smiled, "It''s nothing, love or breakup is normal. No one is sorry for anyone, don''t be too stressed!


    It''s normal to get hurt for this! Who hasn''t? Are you right? "


    Johnny quickly nodded and said, "Yes, yes, but I''m still sorry!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Nobody needs to be young. Just remember next time not to use the girl in Hell''s Kitchen as a show-off capital.


    This is my advice to you! "


    ������������������������


    Watching Johnny flee Sue and Ben to the spaceship together, Stark looked at Alvin in confusion, and said, "Man, what''s wrong with you today? It looks really stupid!"


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said with a smile, "That kid dumped Jessica because he wanted to excite from the beginning.


    Jessica is sad. What should I do to scare him? "


    Stark spread his hands, saying something incomprehensible: "What''s so abnormal?


    Our first goal in finding a girlfriend is to "stimulate", which is nothing to blame.


    Jessica has to face these problems herself!


    Hmm ~~ Not all men are assholes! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You make sense, so I just warned him. Why can''t he be a good man?


    Every **** has the potential to be a good person! The only difference was whether he had been taught an unforgettable lesson. "


    Stark squinted and shook his head and smiled: "This is not your style. Your" impressive "standard today seems a bit low!


    Tell me, what did you do? "


    Alvin looked at the huge spacecraft and said with emotion: "This is really a masterpiece of human industry.


    I went to Osborne Group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Norman heard about this flight, he gave me a strange potion and wanted to let me experiment. "


    Speaking of Alvin, holding Stark on the shoulder, he said solemnly, "You say how difficult it is to solve excretion problems alone in a weightless space.


    Osborn''s medicament can solve this problem, diuretic, laxative, if there is no problem with the schedule you give me.


    Our Mr. Stone will completely release himself the moment he enters space!


    This is definitely an impressive experience! "


    Looking at Stark with a terrified expression, Alvin pointed to Johnny who was drinking water in a big mouth, and said with a smile: "You see, my performance is very useful, at least he is thirsty. Now the more water he drinks, , Then the surprise will be even greater!


    Young people love excitement ~~ I think he will be very exciting!


    Hmm ~~ I am a warm killer, you can call me Leon! "


    (=)

 Chapter 514： We do it ourselves

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel" ...


    Starter, domain name, please remember _ .. text update / fastest speed


    Alvin stood in front of a huge French window, watching the advanced spacecraft take off.


    The strong thrust from the pulse detonation engine easily accelerated the huge spacecraft to the first cosmic speed, allowing it to fly away from the gravity of the earth and into space.


    Alvin took off his black line cap and waved in homage at the aircraft that had turned into a small black spot, and then smiled at Stark next to him: "Are you saying that my heart is a little too kind? Is it?


    I suddenly felt that it was too kind to let him have a belly! What should I do if others are not afraid of me? "


    Stark froze and said in a horrified expression, "What else do you want? They are going to outer space.


    Dude, the kid is wearing a space suit made by Stark Group. It has the most advanced anti-load function to counteract the pressure overload during take-off.


    It has ample internal space. Can you imagine what a bad condition of physical incontinence is in a weightless environment?


    Everything will float, and the spacesuit is no exception, my God, I''m going to vomit!


    You **** is so bad!


    I think that kid''s adventure will be very delicious, because **** water is precious in outer space! "


    Alvin laughed, leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, took out two cigars and handed them to Stark, and then he gave himself a light sip and said with a smile, "I''ll celebrate for myself!


    You said, would I save a fickle young man?


    I feel like I am sick when I become a principal! "


    Stark raised a **** at Alvin and said with a smile: "You are one of the most **** guys I have ever seen!


    I think that kid will hate you forever! "


    Alvin spread his hand and said indifferently: "I don''t care. Although there are not many people who hate me, it doesn''t matter if he is more than one!"


    Saying Alvin glanced at Ginny.


    The little girl drove a Stark to make her happy and used some tool parts to assemble her children''s truck. In the back bucket of the truck was a small sapling that had not yet awoken.


    Little Ginny was in the midst of a happy, impatient female driver, destroying Stark''s office furniture.


    So far, a coffee table has lost one leg, the outer skin of a sofa has been opened, and the door in the lower half of a bookshelf is basically useless.


    Alvin shook his head, waved at Little Ginny, motioned to be careful, then smiled at Stark and said, "It looks like your office can be replaced with another set of furniture!


    Seriously, man, I know you like Ginny very much, but this is obviously not something for children of her age to play with, so do n��t give it to her next time! "


    Stark carefully observed the special style of Little Ginny, "magic" driving technology, and shook his head and said, "I think you are right! Learning Ginny''s driving license in the future may be a cruel test for the safety of New Yorkers!"


    As Stark looked at Alvin, he said solemnly: "But New York is also facing a severe test.


    Reed was not just running because someone had broken his particle accelerator, the bank would have trouble with him.


    And he activated four strange missiles for a terrorist group.


    If any of those four missiles were detonated this time, Reed would be in bad shape!


    Alvin, I think we have to help this time!


    This is our home and we need to keep it safe! "


    Alvin froze a bit, and said, unbelievably, "What kind of warhead makes you so scared, a nuclear bomb?"


    Stark shook his head with a gloomy face and said, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a nuclear bomb.


    I am searching the whole network. I think that this advanced weapon and its strange activation method will always have basic theories about it.


    At that time we can judge what it is! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Why don''t you call SHIELD or some other department?


    It should be under the jurisdiction of the Department of Homeland Security!


    They always have news!


    If you think the situation is really serious, we better not mess around, contact people from all walks of life and let them summarize the news.


    If unified command cannot be achieved, everyone will inform their respective arrangements for action.


    The warhead is in the hands of those people. If it is really powerful, the first thing we must ensure is that it will not be detonated!


    Why are these bulls and ghosts **** to drill in New York, isn''t it good to go to Washington? Why didn''t the White House go so well? "


    Stark waved his hand a little uncomfortably, saying, "I called the military and they refused me to participate in this matter.


    What interests must be involved in those warheads, so they excluded me!


    What''s in those people''s heads? Stark Group no longer operates arms business! "


    Alvin laughed and stared at Stark''s shoulder, and said, "Brother, you are obliged to help, why are you being kind to them?


    You must have done it the wrong way! "


    While talking about Alvin, he took out his cell phone and found a call that he hadn''t made in a long time. After dialing, he said, "Hello, Agent Coleson, I''m Alvin!


    I want to ask you a few questions. Is it convenient for you now? "


    Coulson on the other side of the phone took a few seconds to walk to a quiet place, and then said, "Alvin, I can''t guarantee that I can answer your question. If you want to ask, just say . "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, turned the phone into a hands-free state, and said, "Four powerful warheads are said to be in New York City.


    Can you tell me what the four warheads do? This makes me a little mentally prepared when facing danger!


    You know, you have a history of messing things up, and I don''t want to pin your safety on you. "


    Coulson hesitated, and finally said very firmly: "This is confidential. I''m so sorry Alvin, I can''t tell you!


    But I can guarantee that we can cope with this crisis. Those people can''t run out of New York. As long as they show up, I can catch them.


    In order to face this crisis, we have used all our forces. "


    Facing Stark''s gaze, Alvin said with a bright smile on his face, "Okay! Since it''s confidential, I won''t ask, I''ll change another question.


    What damage would those warheads do to New York if they explode? Will it affect the Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Coulson did not evade this time, he said very simply: "Once the warhead is detonated, there will be terrible consequences. Without targeted measures, New York may disappear from the map of the United States.


    The only comfort we have is that it was not developed for human killing. "


    Alvin was silent and glanced at the anxious Stark. The center of his career was in New York. If New York was destroyed, it would be a huge blow to him.


    And Alvin himself is the same, his roots are in the Hell''s Kitchen. If New York is destroyed, the Hell''s Kitchen will also be destroyed, and all his efforts over the past few years will be brought to naught.


    If more than a thousand children in the community school are scattered, it is almost impossible to get them back. They will be forced to return to the state of life three years ago.


    Alvin will never allow this **** thing to happen!


    Alvin''s silence made Coleson on the other side of the phone a little worried. He said there: "You can rest assured, Alvin, we have the strength and plans to deal with this crisis.


    Leave it to us to take care of everything, as if nothing had happened.


    Don''t mess around! If anything happens this time, no one can bear the consequences! "


    Alvin smiled sarcastically and said, "Thank you for answering my question, Agent Coulson!


    Well, let me remind you, say a word to all of you who are involved in the action, and give yourself a clearer sign.


    For example, putting a red five-star flag on my chest, I am an easy-going person, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidental injury.


    A few days ago, I almost killed half of the power of the first line of defense on Earth!


    You must be careful! "


    Coulson said in a panic: "Alvin, you can''t mess around, we''ve made plans, you"


    Before Coulson could finish speaking, Alvin hung up the phone and looked at Stark, who looked ugly, and said, "Okay! We can only do it ourselves!"


    But I''ve already set it up, and we can rest assured!


    We need to hurry up, and we are going to Africa in three days. We can''t let Kama Taj''s people wait for us all the time, it will seem that we have very little time! "


    Stark was sneered at, and he pointed to Alvin and said, "Arranged? Have SHIELD and others put red five-star signs on their chests? What''s the use? What''s the arrangement?"


    Alvin let out his hand and said, "This will ensure that they will not be killed by me! This is the best arrangement!


    What else can I do? They are not willing to listen to me! "


    Stark nodded his head silently. This is indeed the case. He and Alvin were both excluded from the crisis management staff. Alvin has indeed come up with his most comprehensive approach!


    Looking at Alvin who was thinking, Stark said firmly: "I don''t trust them! The reactions of all parties in this matter are a bit strange. These warheads must have involved many interests.


    Destroy, disappear, and do not target the human body. No blasting weapon can achieve this effect. This weapon must be a special type of bacterial proliferation type weapon.


    Destruction and disappearance are directed at buildings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So what is it aimed at? Steel, cement, or hybrid? "


    Alvin heard Stark''s speculation. He looked at Stark with some concern and said, "If you are SHIELD or somebody else, what kind of final plan will you make for this matter?


    What would you do if the explosion was inevitable? "


    Stark said ugly: "I will blow up several bridges and tunnels outside Manhattan. This will minimize losses."


    Facing Stark''s conjecture, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "We have to do it ourselves!


    I can''t bet on the success rate of SHIELD and others.


    Stark, we need an office! "


    ����������������


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!


    [M .. reading novels on my phone

 Chapter 515： The beginning of chaos

    () ..,


    Inside the Stark Private Residence on the top floor of the Manhattan Stark Building.


    Alvin was holding a glass of whiskey in his hand, sitting on a sofa far from the floor-to-ceiling window, making a phone call.


    "Frank, the community school is under martial law in recent days, and the children are not allowed to leave after school. Leave me all at school!


    Also, let jj take a few people to the kindergarten, where there are some insufficient staffing, the kindergarten is the same as the school, and all stay after school! "


    Frank was silent on the other end of the phone, and Shen said, "What the **** happened? I need to understand the seriousness of the matter to make the most effective arrangement."


    Alvin said without any hesitation: "Someone wanders Manhattan with four powerful warheads.


    Stark and I are trying to solve them, but we need to plan for the worst. "


    Frank was silent for a while and said, "If it''s a bomb, I don''t recommend bringing everyone together.


    The best option is to let the children return to their own homes, and then we go all out to kill those who carry warheads. "


    Alvin took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile: "Don''t worry too much, it''s not a bomb.


    The main role of those warheads is to destroy buildings, but it does little harm to people.


    I kept the children in school to avoid unnecessary harm. After all, we are ready now, aren''t we? "


    On the other side of the phone, Frank exhaled, saying, "I''ll send someone to bring the kindergarten children together.


    The teaching building built by Stark is almost ready for use, and the dormitory building is basically completed. There is a lot of surplus in our place.


    The school gave it to jj here, with the help of Sprint and the little turtle, there must be no problem.


    It is really not enough. There are 13 ninja security guards in the "basement". This is absolutely enough.


    Steve and I are going to help you, there are some things you must not do well! "


    Alvin nodded without hesitation and agreed to Frank''s request.


    Among the people he knows, Frank is probably the person who knows best how to deal with such counter-terrorism operations.


    Steve is almost meaning in this regard. After all, he has been sleeping for more than 70 years, and now he has a little hard work using a computer!


    Frank got Alvin''s confirmation, hesitated, and said, "Nick, what are you going to do?


    Don''t say I''m selfish, Alvin, I want Nick to go to a safer place. "


    With a smile, Alvin said indifferently: "We are not the military. We do what we can do, but we have never reached the point where my family is in danger.


    Fox, they will take their children to Stark to live in a manor on Long Island for a few days. This is the safest way! "


    With Alvin sighing, he gritted his teeth and said, "Frank, tell the school teachers the seriousness of the matter and let them decide to stay.


    They are willing to stay so that they can take their families living in Manhattan to school together, which will be the safest place in New York now. "


    When Alvin finished talking, he hung up the phone, called Lao Cheng and Robert again, told him the matter again, and asked him to inform a few people who might help.


    Robert is an old agent with years of experience. He has experience in dealing with such things, and he will make the most reasonable response.


    He is very open-minded, he said that he would stay in the restaurant anyway, it is not a big bomb anyway, it would be great to run out on the street!


    And the restaurant will be a place for them to have a meeting. There are some strong people in it, and the nearby streets will definitely not go wrong.


    Arranged for the school and the restaurant, Alvin leaned back on the sofa and watched Stark control the technological laser projector in front of a console.


    A large amount of information is filtered on the screen in mid-air.


    Alvin knew that Stark had used Jarvis to invade New York''s surveillance system, he was doing a screening of available information, and soon he could find out the suspect''s appearance.


    Stark saw Alvin idle, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "It looks like you''ve arranged your affairs.


    I think you''d better inform Norman Osborne, this old guy is very energetic, maybe he can help. "


    Alvin thought for a moment and said, "Norman Osborne has more important things to do. He needs to control the virus problem of the Sesco Group.


    I find it unwise to distract him now!


    But I''ll call him and let him be a little prepared. "


    Stark was a little stunned. He looked at Alvin with dissatisfaction and said, "Hey Alvin, why haven''t you told me anything about the Sesco Group and the virus?


    We are friends, if there is anything, you should ask me for help first! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "The time was very tight at the time of the accident. You know that I can solve things very quickly. There is really no need to trouble you.


    In fact, Norman Osborne bought the Sesco Group, and he can quickly get things done.


    Unfortunately, the mastermind has run away, and Norman Osborne now needs to keep an eye on every move of the Sesco Group''s laboratories.


    Now Norman Osborne needs to wait for that Sesco to return to New York, and then completely solve the problem.


    This kind of thing is not difficult, but it takes a lot of energy for one person. "


    Stark was still upset when he heard it. He poured himself a glass of whiskey, took a sip, and then poked his mouth and said, "Why do you always encounter such exciting things?


    Remember to notify me next time, is it difficult to acquire a company?


    I made a phone call today and bought that resort and reserve in Africa. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smirk and hammered Stark on the shoulder, saying, "Dude, don''t show off your wealth in front of me, my psychology is fragile!"


    Stark raised his chin slightly, glanced at Alvin, and said, "I don''t need to show off wealth. Stark is a sign of wealth, and I am part of it!


    In fact, if you are short of money, you can take my business card and go to any bank to lend money! "


    Alvin''s speechless Stark cocked a **** and screamed, "fuckyou!"


    Alvin then called Norman Osborne and told him about it!


    Norman Osborne was calm, he didn''t even ask Harry to be removed, so he kept Harry in school.


    Norman Osborne finally told Alvin that Sesco''s virus-producing laboratory had been found.


    He had sent someone to monitor it there, and when that Cesco came back, he would catch him. By then, the virus problem would be completely solved!


    Alvin hung up the phone and looked at Stark with a smile. "All we need to do now is find those with bullets and kill them, and it''s over."


    Stark listened, pointed to the projection screen that was flashing a lot of information, and said, "We need to wait now. We must first find out what those people are like.


    New York''s urban surveillance was artificially blocked by some people. I am entering some private surveillance through some intrusion methods, hoping to find useful image information.


    There must be something we do n��t know, otherwise they would not block the video surveillance data so thoroughly.


    What are those four **** warheads?


    Only with a thorough understanding of the warhead''s information can I guess what the situation is. "


    Alvin didn''t think so much, he just said with a smile: "We have the upper hand in power now, why should we think so much?


    Let the old electronics of Jarvis run faster and find those bastards. Even if only one is found, Frank has a way to let him speak.


    I believe that the entire Manhattan is now blocked, and those people will definitely not run away.


    If SHIELD and others can''t even do this, they will not be necessary! "


    While Alvin was chatting with Stark, his phone rang.


    After looking at the phone, Alvin found that it was Raymond Leddington. At this time, the old viper called himself and made Alvin feel that Raymond must know something.


    Taking a look at curious Stark, Alvin pressed the phone a handsfree and said, "Hello, Raymond, is there anything?"


    Raymond''s voice on the other end of the phone said a little tired: "I heard something happened, Alvin, I have some information here.


    I wasn''t sure at first, but now I''m 80% sure it''s accurate. "


    Alvin said with interest: "Speaking, I hope it will help us a little bit now."


    Raymond thought for a moment, saying, "The NATO military alliance has been sponsoring a weapons research and development agency called mars for the past few years.


    McCollum, president of the mars group, has developed a nano-worm bomb, whose role is to use the nano-worm to eat metal to achieve self-proliferation, thereby destroying all metal targets.


    The NATO military group has invested a total of 13 billion US dollars in research and development costs, and special nano-worm materials are extremely rare. At present, the mars group has only produced a total of four warheads.


    The four warheads were snatched by a terrorist group called Cobra on delivery. "


    Speaking of Raymond, he paused and said, "Alvin, I''m not telling you the power of these warheads, but I''m telling you that these four warheads are now targeted by all intelligence organizations around the world.


    New York is a big whirlpool. I just talked to a Harvard representative at the Waldorf Astoria.


    But when I left, I found familiar faces from MI6, Mossad, the French Ministry of Intelligence, and so on.


    No one wants the United States to swallow those four warheads alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the situation is very dangerous now.


    Not only do you have to deal with the cobra terrorists, you may have to deal with those in the intelligence services of various countries.


    In order to prevent the United States from swallowing the warhead alone, you can imagine what they will do ~~ "


    Alvin glanced at Stark with an ugly expression, shook his head helplessly, and said to the phone, "Raymond, this is not good news!


    What you mean just now is that it is possible that those in the intelligence service will participate in the **** for the purpose of preventing the four warheads from being swallowed by the United States, and even deliberately detonating those warheads?


    Dude, this will be the beginning of the World War! "


    Raymond smiled sarcastically and said, "It would be great if everyone''s minds were sober!


    Nano warheads are not nuclear bombs, no one has to worry about nuclear retaliation, a city ~~ "


    . m.


    (=)

 Chapter 516： classic

    () ..,


    Alvin hung up the phone, sighed for a long time, leaned a bit tired on the sofa, and said gently, "Why are people so crazy now?


    If you know that this warhead will cause disputes, why should you produce him, NATO? Isn''t the United States a member of NATO?


    Why are agents from NATO members involved? "


    Stark was also helplessly covering his forehead and said, "Benefits! Everything is for the benefit!


    These four warheads represent a new deterrent!


    If they are held in the hands of NATO military groups, they will be closely monitored by personnel from all sides.


    But when they flow out of the hands of NATO military groups, no country will reject such super weapons.


    When detonated in the right place, it can destroy a country''s economy.


    Most importantly, it''s **** humanitarian because it doesn''t target people, fuck! "


    Alvin was silent for a while, picked up the whiskey and poured himself a glass, and said, "Do you think guys like SHIELD, Homeland Security, or FBI can handle these agents?


    If these people give up the bottom line and start sabotaging, millions of people in Manhattan may be homeless!


    That kind of nano warhead is not aimed at the human body, but how many high-rise buildings in Manhattan?


    In the end, **** will kill a lot of people! "


    Stark looked helplessly at Alvin and said, "I don''t know. Actually I really hope that those idiots can do things well, but ~~"


    Alvin took a sip of whiskey from the glass and said, "We do our best.


    Stark, find those people and at least let us know what they look like. "


    Stark nodded a bit heavy, this is where the facts are embarrassing, the lack of strength can not completely solve the problem.


    Finding targets, controlling targets, and preventing interference from outside forces, the most important thing is not to let those warheads explode, otherwise no one can afford the final price!


    Now Stark understands why Coulson has so firmly rejected Alvin''s help.


    With Alvin''s fighting method, in the case of chaos, it is difficult to guarantee that no accidents will occur!


    Refined operations have never been Alvin''s strong point. In fact, Stark knew that he had the same problem, and he could understand some of the reasons why the military refused to participate in the operation.


    When Stark was thinking about his mind, Shangqi brought Alvin''s pets at home, and Nick, Mindy and Richard came here.


    Frank and Steve moved in a few huge boxes with the help of Stark''s bodyguard, Happi.


    Shirley, a hot girl, wore an urban combat uniform, carrying an hk417 sniper-type automatic rifle, and painted two **** gun oils on her face, and the heroine followed them cheerfully. Looks more Rambo than Rambo! Still more like the boss than Frank!


    Seeing them all coming, Alvin stood up happily, hugged Frank and Steve, and said with a smile: "Brother, it''s time for you to come!


    Stark and I are too unprofessional!


    We need some professional advice! "


    Frank took a ugly look twice behind Alvin, glanced at his active son Nick, and said a bit heavy: "My approach made me feel a bit ashamed, Nick became a" destroyer "because of my thoughts. ! "


    Alvin shook his head and patted Frank''s shoulder, saying: "We are all ordinary people now, you can''t ask you, me, and Nick by military standards!


    Dude, Nick is the son and he should be in the first sequence we need to protect.


    I may say this a bit selfish, but you know, family is always first.


    If something goes wrong with the children in the school, I will go crazy, but if something goes wrong with Nick, I will take the whole world to be buried! "


    Speaking of Alvin patted on Frank''s chest, he said solemnly: "In order to alleviate your so-called guilt a little bit, soldier, take out all your skills, let''s dig out those **** guys and tear them to pieces!


    No one is a deserter, we will keep everyone safe! "


    Steve nodded in agreement, saying, "The only thing we need to consider now is how to deal with those people and grab the so-called warhead and destroy it.


    how about it? Any clues? "


    Alvin told Frank and Steve the information he had obtained and the results of his guess, and then a few people sat down and began to wait.


    Alvin poured a glass of whiskey for several people and said, "That''s probably the case. Do you have any ideas?"


    Frank thought for a moment and said, "We need more information about those warheads.


    You say that the nano warhead is a self-proliferating, destructive weapon, so how does it stop?


    I believe that there must be a stopping measure for this weapon developed by the NATO military group. This kind of thing must be controllable, otherwise there will be nothing after use!


    War is always for the benefit. What else is there when everything is gone?


    We need to know what can be done to keep losses to a minimum when the worst happens!


    This is important! Otherwise it will be difficult for us to let go and make a plan! "


    Stark heard a click on a bracelet on his wrist, and a three-dimensional image of a rocket warhead appeared in the air.


    Stark slides his hands to enlarge the three-dimensional image of the warhead, and then says: "Jarvis invaded the host of the **** mars group. This is the information it found about the nano warhead.


    Each nano warhead is equipped with a unique stopper, which was snatched along with the nano warhead.


    I can probably figure out how the nano-warhead works, but if they encrypt those tiny nano-robots, it will be difficult for me to find a solution to the problem in a short time. "


    Frank drank a glass of whiskey and thought about it: "That said, we now have one more target." Controller ", this is great news.


    If those terrorists want to detonate a nanowarhead in New York, the warhead and controller must be separate.


    With one more goal, we actually have more tactical options. "


    Just as Frank was talking, Jarvis suddenly sent a message, and blurred photos of several armed terrorists in different directions were put together by Jarvis and restored to their original appearance.


    And Jarvis got their identity information and their various materials through the Internet.


    These are not necessarily accurate, but they should be enough for Alvin now.


    At a glance, Alvin saw a familiar face from a list of female terrorist connections.


    To confirm, Alvin walked in and took a closer look. The woman''s profile, her name was Anna, was a primary school teacher, and her parents died of a car accident very early.


    She also has a younger brother, a scientific researcher who died during a US military operation in Afghanistan.


    What surprised Alvin the most was that she was once Duke''s fiancee. And Duke was the commander of the operation where her brother died!


    ����������������


    Ethan Hunt was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window of a suite at the Waldorf Astoria, sighing in pain!


    With the help of Raymond Redington, he impersonated a reputable middleman and attracted his mission goal with a super battery.


    Today was the time of the "transaction", and he even set up a luxurious conference room, ready to wipe out those goals.


    As a result, things seemed to change suddenly, and those people suddenly started demanding changes to the trading time and place. And a lot of intelligence personnel appeared in the hotel.


    Ethan Hunt knows that something serious must have happened, but he doesn''t know what happened. Will bring so many agents from all over the world to the Waldorf Astoria Hotel.


    By convention, these people staying at the hotel are only targets on the bright side. They must each have hidden powers and perform important tasks.


    The appearance of these agents made this battery auction of Ethan Hunt a trap.


    Fortunately, the credible middleman posing as Ethan Hunt is very strong. Those battery buyers did not consider this a trap, but just cautiously requested to change the transaction time.


    Ethan Hunt knows that battery buyers must have stayed in the hotel, but he doesn''t know what they look like.


    In fact, cia''s information does not contain detailed video information of several targets this time. Otherwise I would not have come up with such a nasty bait plan.


    Ethan Hant rubbed his cheeks anxiously, he was worried about how things would change this time.


    If he can''t wipe out all these goals this time, he can only start his wandering career.


    It is not a good experience to betray cia and betray his boss. The "church" has never been a good speaker. When he was caught, he was dead!


    Just as Ethan Hunt had bitter lips, his phone rang.


    "Hello! Who is it?" Ethan Hunt asked in a deep voice.


    A low-pitched male voice sounded over the phone. "Hello, Ethan Khan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard you are looking for me!"


    Ethan Hunt looked around in surprise, touched the mask on his face, and said, "Jason Byrne? How did you find me?"


    Having said that, Ethan Hunt was vigilant and started to check if there was something like an eavesdropper in the room. He was now impersonating another person, and the call was temporary.


    In this case, how can anyone not be surprised? And if he were tapping the phone now, the consequences would be disastrous!


    The man on the phone sneered and said, "That''s my problem, Ethan. Don''t be nervous. The mask on your neck is not sticky!"


    Ethan Hunt suddenly turned his head and looked horrorly out of the floor-to-ceiling window, a tall building in the distance.


    ��������������������


    Haha! At this time, you should come to a classic Berne escape music ~~~~


    . m.


    (=)

 Chapter 517： Hotel Fengyunyi

    Alvin was sitting on the sofa, watching the women with a headache.


    In the past, Pepper always came to the restaurant. Now, it is rare for people to gather in the top-level mansion of the Stark Building. Pepper shows a superwoman''s super style.


    With a phone call, she turned the huge reception room where they were into a women''s and children''s room. Given Fox, they bought a lot of clothes and shoes together.


    Pepper called a stylist who was a sissy, wearing white leggings, and could not see anything in the crotch.


    Frank watched the girly stylist for a long time turning around the charming Shirley, enviously drooling, and finally patted Shirley on the bottom.


    Alvin is also prepared to stop Frank at a critical moment, afraid that he would kill the fool, but found that Frank''s eyes could still be calm!


    Take another look at the ghost in the stylist holding Shirley''s ghost with his **** in his ass. Alvin suddenly realized why there are so many guys in the fashion circle!


    Because he is not a stylist of a **** guy, he was killed by his husband who served him with a little enthusiasm!


    Nick and Richard, two boys who have been in the Hell''s Kitchen for a long time, really can''t see a bunch of women talking there about what to put on their face, what kind of hair and shoes to wear. Where are these games consoles interesting?


    The two boys found a game console in another room, and sneaked away.


    Little Ginny was also obviously impatient. The little girl drummed buns and shook her short legs, urging Fox to quickly get her hair straight. She was going to find Nick to play with them. It really doesn''t work, and hair can be avoided!


    Mindy is almost ten years old, but she has a little bit of love for beauty. She still wants to try so many beautiful clothes. She also wants to apply all kinds of bright nail polish.


    But as a child, it''s obviously not appropriate to be too far away from the crowd. Mindy can only comfort Little Ginny, hoping she can stay here for a while!


    Alvin just took a quiet glance at the entrance of the parlor''s living room and decisively left there.


    Seeing that they were holding two pairs of shoes that looked similar, they looked left and right, and they were able to talk about various magical dressing theories.


    As a tough guy, there is now hell!


    Alvin returned to the living room, spread his hands towards Frank, and said, "I''ve tried it. I guess if you want to persuade them to leave, you need to wait for them to look good.


    I think we can leave them alone! "


    Frank shook his head helplessly, and began to reorganize his equipment. He and Steve moved in a large box neatly stacked with various firearms and bullets.


    Now he is working with Steve, carefully selecting the weapons that may be needed this time.


    Director George led Duke, opened the parachute and the barricade to the top of the Stark Building.


    George was a little anxious now. They were called by Alvin on a phone call. Duke may be involved in a very serious incident, which caused Director George to be very upset!


    Duke himself recruited the New York Police Force from the time of the Manhattan War, and built a New York Police emergency team based on him and a parachute.


    Recently, the gangster chaos in New York, and the endless stream of monsters. Without Duke''s outstanding performance, he couldn''t imagine what the situation in New York would look like.


    Now Alvin called and said Duke might be involved in a vicious terrorist attack in the morning, which worried Chief George.


    Ever since the incident in the morning, George felt the change. As the police chief in New York, he was vaguely isolated from the incident.


    A document signed by the Governor of New York was placed on his desk, allowing him to unconditionally cooperate with the operations of the Department of Homeland Security, cia, fbi, SHIELD and other departments.


    This made him very flaming. When did he start to be a dignified New York police boss with his own men?


    Now George felt that it was possible to get the answer he wanted at Alvin.


    Alvin saw Director George get up to say hello to him and the soldiers behind him. After all, everyone sitting here had fought hard during the battle in Manhattan.


    To a certain extent, everyone has also been regarded as a comrade in arms. Duke is more familiar with Steve. Steve saved his life when Alvin cut the abomination.


    Everyone is an acquaintance, and Alvin didn''t say much polite words. After several people took their seats, he said to Duke: "Brother, I can hardly believe that you are a poor soldier. In the past, there was such a beautiful woman fianc��e."


    Stark, in cooperation with Alvin, projected the image of "The Baroness" Anna into the air and carried it out.


    Duke looked at Alvin''s eyes a little ugly, and said, "You guys doubt me?"


    Alvin shook his head, poured whiskey on a few people, said with a smile: "No, I''m just a bit surprised!


    In fact, I believe you will never get involved with that kind of terrorist, because I have seen with your own eyes that you are desperate for innocent people, and it does not seem to stop now.


    Those who are willing to do this will never become terrorists!


    It''s just that this woman''s profile shows that you used to be her fiance, and we need information.


    Dude, these terrorists have four super "bombs" in their hands that can destroy New York, and we want to stop them.


    I hope you can help! "


    With Alvin looking at Duke''s strange face, he put his hands on his chest and made a slightly restless gesture, and said, "Trust me, I definitely don''t want to inquire about your private affairs.


    If you don''t want to talk about your past, it doesn''t matter, you just need to tell us what special habits this woman has, or where she often goes.


    I have read a book before saying that everyone will have their own comfort zone. Ordinary people who commit crimes or get injured will first go to their comfort zone.


    Can you tell us anything? "


    Duke thought for a few minutes, looking at the parachute and barricades around him, hesitating not knowing how to speak.


    Alvin is very patient, Duke is a good friend, and forcing his friends to do things he does not want to do, that is not Alvin''s style.


    Chief George heard that four super "bombs" were hiding in Manhattan, New York, and he could no longer sit still in the hands of terrorists.


    Now he finally understood what happened today''s strange encounter.


    Looking at Duke who was still hesitant, Director George said, "Duke, I trust you, and you have the right not to say. But you are a policeman now, and you need to be responsible for your profession.


    If you have information about Anna, please tell us that there are millions of people in Manhattan, and I can hardly imagine the consequences of the "bomb" being detonated. "


    Opening the umbrella cable uncomfortably, watching Director George shouted, "Hey ~~ Director, that was a private matter of Duke in the past!


    Anna broke up with Duke long ago! "


    Director George wanted to speak, and Alvin interrupted him with a smile, saying, "I believe Duke will have his own judgment.


    Actually I''m not interested in their past, we just need someone who is familiar with Anna to give us some advice! "


    As Alvin turned to Duke, he said seriously: "Man, there is no doubt that Anna is now a terrorist.


    We need to stop her before she causes more damage! "


    Duke struggled, and finally sighed, saying, "I met her this morning, and I wanted to stop her, but in the end she ran away.


    At that time, she had a silver suitcase in her hand. It should be what you call a nano-warhead.


    I didn''t know then, otherwise I should be more determined! "


    Speaking of Duke covering his face, he said in pain: "The Waldorf Astoria Hotel, I only know this place, where her parents worked and married before they died. It was also the place where I proposed to her that year.


    If there is a comfort zone for what you call a person in New York, then I can only think of the Waldorf Astoria. No other place is in Manhattan. "


    Stark quickly ordered Jarvis to invade the Waldorf Astoria surveillance system.


    The laser projection on the ceiling forms a surveillance wall on one wall and begins the comparison of facial features.


    If Anna appeared there, or even just around the hotel, Jarvis could find her.


    ����������������


    Jason Byrne wore a gray hoodie, put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly in the hallway of the Waldorf Astoria.


    Passing by a pair of well-dressed couples who just came out of the room, Bourne stuck a coin-sized patch to the lower part of the man''s suit arm while passing by the man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ tight Then Bourne glanced back at the leaving couple and watched them move into the elevator room, before they approached a room next to them.


    Byrne brought a watch-like decoder on his wrist to the electronic door lock, and the door lock opened automatically within two seconds.


    Byrne looked around again and again, and found that no one was paying attention to himself, so he pushed the door into the room in front of him.


    This is a luxuriously decorated suite that looks like it has just been cleaned up and is waiting for its next guest.


    Byrne watched carefully in the corner of each room, so he brought himself a headset and dialed Ethan Hunt''s phone.


    "Hello, Ethan! Looks like you really need my help! In exchange, things are over, and you have to do me a favor too!"


    ����������������


    "Yes, Ethan, I probably know what you want to do? Spanish arms dealer Fernando, Portuguese arms dealer Dogo, and ~~~


    Listen, Ethan, I know that cia has chased this group of people for many years, but there are several of you who don''t even know their looks. And I happen to know two of them.


    I will kill them for you, and when things are over, you will do something with me. "


    ����������������


    "Yes, of course I know what happened!


    The NATO military group lost four nanowarheads, which are now in Manhattan. That''s why so many people from intelligence agencies in various countries are concentrated here. "


    ����������������


    "Don''t ask me how I know, it''s not difficult to ask a foreign counterpart.


    You can think about it, but there is only one chance. The two arms dealers I know will meet in the hotel restaurant in a few minutes. "


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 518： Hotel Situation Two-Alvin Strikes the Snake

    Alvin walked into the lobby of the Waldorf Astoria with a pair of cool tactical sunglasses provided by Stark.


    After looking around, Alvin felt a few glances. With a bright smile on his face, he walked to the rest area and found a free sofa and sat down.


    Wearing a suit and leather shoes, he looked like an elite assistant to a big boss. When he saw Alvin sitting down, he carried a document bag and walked to the front desk.


    Stark has already booked the presidential suite for them in advance. Just go to the front desk to report the name and get the key.


    Alvin was sitting on the sofa, took out a cigar and lit a sip, listening to Stark with a smile in his ear with a smile, "Alvin, I should go to the hotel, let Iron Man sit It''s the stupidest option to give you logistics in a **** van! "


    Alvin chuckled and said, "Don''t do this. Your goal is too obvious. Our goal is to find that Anna and get the four warheads. She''s ... oh!"


    Alvin said that he leaked his mouth and covered his mouth. He looked around left and right, and a few tall tall guys with obvious ears deliberately avoided his sight.


    Alvin took a bit of an awkward sip of the cigar, and saw that Qi had already obtained the key to the room, and was walking towards himself under the guidance of a waiter.


    Facing the hotel lobby where the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird, Alvin stood up quickly, walked up to the air, and followed the waiter to his presidential suite.


    After entering the room, Alvin tipped the waiter twenty yuan and sent him away.


    Walking to the bar in the presidential suite, Alvin found two bottles of beer, threw them a bottle of gas, and said with a smile, "What about my acting skills?


    I guess those agents from other countries will move, if Anna is hiding in the hotel, she will soon be unable to stay. "


    Stark said mockingly in the headset: "Yes, yes, Alvin, you are very talented in acting. You have already booked this year''s Golden Plum Awards.


    Why did you come up with such a bad plan, our best practice is to wait to find that woman in action!


    What do you do with these agents? They are just in the guise of the bright side, and everyone knows that their real power is in the dark. "


    Alvin took a sip of beer indifferently, walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the outside scenery with a smile and said, "When can you find her?


    The surveillance of the hotel has been taken over by you. Have you found her trail?


    We all know what happened to Duke in the morning, so would you guess a trained terrorist would continue to come to this hotel? "


    Stark said puzzledly, "So what do you want to do? Is it okay for the agent to concentrate on acting as a lame agent?"


    Alvin laughed, looking at some suspicious guys in an unfinished building opposite, and said, "Where we have time to spend, waiting is not my style.


    With this clue from the Waldorf Astoria, we have to do something anyway.


    That woman ran into Duke in the morning and did not kill Duke when she had the upper hand. You have to say that there is nothing between them. I don''t believe it!


    There may be three situations now. The first woman is here. Now the agents will definitely act. As long as she is forced out of the hotel, or even just show her face, we will catch her!


    Second, the woman was very smart. After meeting Duke, she felt that the hotel was not safe, but I guess she still wanted to see if Duke had betrayed her. The woman went crazy sometimes, which was really scary !!


    But now the surveillance system in New York, including the hotel surveillance system, has been re-encrypted by you. She wanted the answer to be observed only in a secret place.


    Frank will mark the hidden places that are suitable for monitoring. You are responsible for staring those places. My bird will also cooperate with you. Maybe there will be gains! "


    Stark stunned for a few seconds, and said a little sloppyly: "It''s not like your style. Why do I suddenly think you''re smart?


    What''s the third point? I''m starting to get curious! "


    Alvin scolded unhappyly: "Fuckyou Stark, I have always been smart, but sometimes my brain is not as fast as my fist.


    If you **** can find those people early, what else can we worry about?


    The third is that all our guesses are just guesses, the woman never came here, she was hiding somewhere else.


    But what does it matter?


    I just sat in the lobby and said a few words. It was all the agents who wanted to make trouble. I just need to take a break in the presidential suite. What do I lose? "


    Stark cursed funny in the communicator and said, "Dude, you forgot that Frank and Steve are also working with me, you asshole!


    Shall I call you for a massage?


    And how can you guarantee that the special unions believe you? "


    Alvin smiled "Hey," and said, "I''m a Manhattan Tomahawk, a mech warrior. Isn''t it normal for the agents to be lame?


    Can those agents not know me?


    For the same reason, with a little clue, do you think they will let it go?


    We don''t have any other clues anyway, that woman doesn''t take the lead, and we can''t help her.


    Let these professional agents try it now, we are waiting to see if there is a gain, even if there is no gain! "


    Stark said with amusement: "You are not afraid to rush that woman and explode the warhead! You bastard!"


    Alvin said indifferently: "What can I do?


    She wanted to detonate the warhead, she had already burst! Now that Manhattan has been completely blocked, she has detonated here and she can''t run.


    I just need to find her now, as long as she can appear in front of me, I have a way to make her do nothing! "


    Stark laughed and said, "Okay! You are now the boss, you have the last word!


    I think we are now a civil justice organization. Maybe we can think of a louder name for ourselves. What do you say about the "Stark Alliance"? Or "Iron Alliance", I think it''s good too! "


    Alvin smiled and ignored Stark''s ridicule. In his opinion, it is absolutely unnecessary to establish a so-called justice organization.


    Because when a strongman group forms a so-called justice organization, internal contradictions will inevitably arise.


    They are all guys with character, ability, and even problems. How can everyone get along completely peacefully.


    You are now holding Ivan and Stark in a house. You must have one lying down in the end.


    And the same thing, different people will have different views. "Justice" sometimes has different definitions in the eyes of different people.


    Sometimes this kind of contradiction can''t be coordinated, especially everyone is a person with ability and faith.


    Just like Matt and himself, everyone is a friend, but they don''t agree on how they treat things.


    Now is the best situation. If all people are brought together, facing different positions and different attitudes, who will compromise? Who gives in?


    Alvin thinks the best way is to live the life you want, and call your friends when you need help.


    Relations that rely on emotions are much more reliable than requiring an organization to call a "programme of justice" to unify everyone''s minds!


    Maybe one day, someone can rely on his ability to gather a group of powerful people to form an organization, but Alvin thinks that it will never be himself.


    ����������������


    Sitting in the restaurant of the hotel, Ethan Hunt shook the red wine in his hand slightly, and looked at the guests in the restaurant with a secret look.


    Just now, he clearly felt that an undercurrent began to surge throughout the hotel.


    Agents from various countries that had been quiet before began to move around frequently and seemed to have made some significant discoveries.


    A tall Eastern European man walked to a middle-aged man who was eating and whispered in his ear.


    After listening, the man stood up and followed the tall Eastern European man quickly left the restaurant and walked towards the hotel''s door, where a black Mercedes-Benz business car was parked.


    That middle-aged man was a target of Ethan Hunt. He was a black market high-end arms dealer in Eastern Europe. His name was Lyudmila, and he was mainly selling high-end arms in Ukraine.


    Sealed fighters, high-value gadgets such as outdated missile systems, etc., are all targets of his sales.


    Ethan Hunt got up naturally, explained to the waiter that he would be back in a while, and then naturally went to the bathroom.


    In an unmanned aisle, Ethan Hunt pressed the communicator and whispered, "Bangey keeps an eye on him, don''t let him out of your sight."


    After speaking, Ethan Hunt took out the phone and dialed Bourne. After the call was connected, Ethan Hunt said softly: "Bourne, the situation has changed a bit, and we may need to act in advance.


    We killed the big fish first, and the little fish let them go. Can you be sure to kill both Fernando and Dogo?


    You must not confess the wrong person, otherwise I can only escape. Until the "church" does not retire, I will never show up in any public place that may expose me. "


    Byrne was silent for a while and said, "I see, I think something must be wrong.


    If you go to the lobby to take a look now, you will see that your little fish has been "persuaded" to come back!


    Need action? I''m in charge of killing Fernando and Dogo, and I''m sending you a little fish by the way! "


    Ethan Hunt gritted his teeth and said, "Go ahead!


    I went to the most important Russian Igor, who was the most important target of this operation.


    There are only three real Russian guests in the hotel rooms. I hope that the Russian arms dealer Igor is among them!


    This is the worst situation I''ve ever seen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did things change suddenly and I don''t know why? "


    Byrne leaned on a circular pillar in the lobby of the hotel, holding the phone in his hand, and the light in his eyes looked at the Lyudmila who had been "advised" to turn back, and he was panicking towards the elevator.


    Byrne lowered his head and talked on the phone while walking towards Lyudmila. As the two passed by, a thin steel needle in Berne''s hand was running along Lydmila''s ribs. The Ministry stabbed in.


    It wasn''t until Berne walked away more than ten meters away and turned into the cafe in the hotel lobby. Lyudmila was holding her chest and collapsed to the ground like a heart attack patient.


    No one at the scene noticed that just passing Liudmila, she looked ordinary and was dressed in simple Berne.


    A man sitting on the lounge sofa in the hotel''s lobby revealed his gleaming head behind the newspaper and glanced at the back of Berne''s entry into the cafe.


    Then the suit bald and smiled at Ethan Hunt in the corner of a corridor far away.


    (=)

 Chapter 519： Hotel Situation Three-Alvin Make Friends

    Alvin finished talking with Stark, and led by a personal butler who came, carefully visited the top presidential suite of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, and finally had to be sighed. The price here was almost unreasonable.


    A big house with a dedicated housekeeper, you dare to ask for $ 50,000 a day?


    The bed is more comfortable and the decoration is simpler. What''s so great about hanging several authentic oil paintings?


    Didn''t come with a few beautiful girls to accompany the entertainment. You can''t even compare "Haitian Shengyu", how dare you charge this price? Also **** ordinary people don''t let go!


    He greeted him with an air of enthusiasm like a leopard. Alvin said: "We went to eat. It is said that the restaurant here is not bad. Let''s try it together.


    Damn, fifty thousand yuan. Even if the meal is free, how can we get it back? "


    The steward of the presidential suite is a young woman of average appearance. She smiled and said to Alvin, "Which restaurant does Mr. Alvin need to go to eat? I can get them ready for you right away!


    One more thing, you are my idol! "


    Alvin stunned and shook her hand with the housekeeper, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry! Uh ~ did I say something excessive?


    You know, I have never lived in such an expensive place!


    Oh ~~ what''s your name? "


    The housekeeper smiled and shook hands with Alvin and said, "My name is Nancy, I am honored to serve you!


    Your performance just now is good. At least when I first heard the price of the Presidential Suite, I sweared and was deducted by my supervisor! "


    Alvin laughed, raised his hand around his head, and said with a smile: "The decoration here is definitely not worth the price, but now it looks like you made me a better impression of this place!


    You are a good housekeeper, uh ~~ impressed me! Hi Nancy! "


    Nancy picked up a phone with a smile and said with a smile: "A woman who looks like a girl can only make herself more professional, and I am professional!


    You haven''t told me which restaurant you want to go to. If you don''t know, I personally recommend the French restaurant on the first floor, where the foie gras and barnacles are the freshest. "


    As Nancy narrowed her eyes at Alvin, she said with a smile, "This is a trade secret. I don''t tell him!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Okay! I think professional things still need to listen to professional opinions!


    My buddies and I have a good appetite, and we don''t have any bad food, let them prepare more.


    Nancy, you are a good housekeeper. Remember to choose the most expensive gadget for me within the range of the room rate! "


    Nancy covered her mouth and smiled, and nodded, and said, "I see! The restaurant is on the first floor, you can just go there, and someone will meet you there!"


    Alvin smiled and hugged Nancy and said, "Thank you! You are a qualified housekeeper, and I will write a compliment letter to you!"


    Nancy nodded and smiled, signaled that Alvin and Qi could go, picked up the phone and started to contact the restaurant, and helped Alvin order food.


    When I got to the elevator, I looked at Alvin in a doubt, and said, "Boss, why do you always talk to everyone? And those people seem to like you very much, why?


    Why do I think I can''t do it all the time? "


    Alvin glanced at the numbers on the elevator and said with a smile: "It''s okay, as long as you can always be sincere, don''t pretend to cater to others and let others see you. This way someone will always be happy to be your friend ! "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the thinking spirit, and said with a smile, "Of course, I want everyone to be happy to see you show your sincerity. First of all, you have to be the Manhattan Tomahawk!


    Identity, status, and fame can sometimes be really useful. It keeps others patient and sees you show your kindness and true self.


    Of course, sometimes those "friends" are not always kind, but it''s enough to keep them kind to me!


    We are all Chinese, and I like a saying, "Rarely confused". Sometimes seeing things too clearly is not necessarily a good thing.


    We live hard not to change the world, but to prevent the world from changing ourselves!


    Live yourself and treat others with sincerity, naturally it is easy to become friends with others.


    Don''t think so much about other things, time will tell you which are your true friends! "


    Furiously frowning, he looked at Alvin''s side and said, "Is this the secret to having so many friends?


    Recently, Harvey of the SHIELD has a good relationship with many people. I can say that I can speak well and be polite. I always thought that this was the secret of making friends!


    What do you do ~~ how do you say ~~ you always show them your true look, is this really good? There are too many ulterior motives in Hell''s Kitchen ~~ "


    Alvin glanced up, thought for a moment, and said, "They know me, then what?


    I put myself under the sun, I showed them my weaknesses, and then what?


    They know the cost of exploiting these weaknesses they can''t afford!


    They will understand, oh ~~ This Alvin also has weaknesses, he can be controlled, he will not cause too much harm, and it is not worth it to offend some things!


    This way I will have a lot less trouble, and I do a little extra occasionally, and they will be extremely tolerant of me. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s upset shoulders, he smiled and said, "You''re different from Harvey. He put a kind mask on him to get along with people nearby.


    In this way, he can get a lot of friends, but with a simple calculation method, you can know whether this is OK or not.


    When you make friends with a mask, you first lose the real real friends you may make.


    Then over time, you will find that with your own personality revealed, you will lose the friends who now like your mask.


    Is this good or bad?


    Of course, things cannot be so extreme, and life is not an arithmetic problem.


    However, now that we understand the dangers of doing so, why can''t we be sincere?


    I believe most people are willing to get along with sincere people, because other people are also making friends, and the more you show your preferences, the easier it will be for them to choose. "


    Shengqi hesitated softly and said, "But my father told me when I was very young, to hide my character weaknesses, otherwise ~~"


    Alvin sighed and said with a sigh: "Your daddy ghost is right, but he will be a little tired.


    Just look at Kim and you know what happened to the pigtails.


    But they are them, we are us!


    Jin Bing''s experience tells us that weaknesses cannot be hidden at all, and sooner or later they will be discovered.


    We just need to let others know that they can''t afford the cost of using our weaknesses, or that they are not worth it compared to their gains!


    Besides, what are we doing now, where can we call for endless enemies? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he thought for a moment, thinking about life''s vigor, and then said, "I''m not necessarily right. The two of us have different personalities. My approach may not be suitable for you!


    Boy, you can live your life exactly as you think, don''t you do a good job?


    Wesley, Peter and Harry are all your good friends. What are you thinking about?


    Many people claim to have friends all over the world. In the end, there was no one who could help. What else do you feel dissatisfied with? "


    Going up and scratching the back of his head, he said a little embarrassedly, "I''m just a bit envious that you seem to be able to talk to anyone, so it looks really good!"


    Alvin slaps his back with a smile and says, "Our experience is different. I''m happy to chat with people and jokes. This is my choice.


    If you don''t like it, why should you force yourself to do something you are not good at?


    And hard not only does not work well, it also makes you look funny and awkward. Why do you do it this way? "


    ����������������


    Sitting in the restaurant, Ethan Hunt continued his dinner. He kept wondering what was going on in the hotel.


    Everyone seemed to be very restrained, but now everyone''s eyes are becoming hostile.


    Just now Bourne shot and killed that Eastern European arms dealer Lyudmila, which made the atmosphere of the hotel even more weird.


    Knowing that Ethan Hunt had walked into the restaurant with Shangqi, he sighed heavily. Every time I run into Alvin, things always seem to get a mess.


    Now Alvin, who has rarely walked out of the Hell''s Kitchen, came to this hotel. You have to say that things here have nothing to do with him, no one will believe it.


    Everyone knows that there are four powerful nano warheads living in Manhattan, and the Hell''s Kitchen is also in Manhattan. Alvin will never do anything meaningless!


    Alvin appeared here, indicating that the four nano warheads were nearby, and combined with the strange behavior of foreign agents, maybe the four warheads were in this hotel.


    Ethan Hunt didn''t know that Alvin''s action was only because he couldn''t find other ways ~ www.novelhall.com ~. He would choose to come here and try to fight against the snake based on little information.


    The foreign agents didn''t know either, they were thoroughly moved by a conjecture from Alvin.


    Ethan Hunt touched the camouflage on his face, watching Alvin and Shangqi sit down at a free dining table under the guidance of a waiter.


    After hesitating for a few minutes, Ethan Hunt decided to get in touch with Alvin. The boss was too destructive.


    If he doesn''t get in touch with him, Ethan Hunt is really uneasy.


    Although I don''t know what Alvin is going to do, if I run into Alvin when I act, it will be too far off!


    This big man has never been a reasonable person!


    He is used to let unidentified people lie down and talk, and then decide whether or not the enemy!


    I know it for myself!


    (=)

 Chapter 520： Hotel Four-French Restaurant

    Alvin scratched his head and looked at the complicated tableware on the table. There were four or five kinds of light cups, plus various dishes such as forks, spoons, and spoons. What the **** was going on?


    Lao Tzu''s restaurant also sells steaks. Isn''t it just a pair of knife and fork with a glass of lemonade?


    Looked in contempt, he picked up a loaf of bread like a leopard on the other side and stuffed himself into his mouth. Alvin, who had not received formal western etiquette education, worked hard to recall the routines that he had heard in two lives.


    In the end, Alvin sighed helplessly and glanced at a serious-looking middle-aged waiter who had been standing beside him, spreading his hands and saying, "In order not to make me rude, man, tell me what to do!"


    The middle-aged waiter listened for a moment, and the high-end waiter he had worked in his whole life had never heard such a request.


    The guests who come to eat here are generally elites who have received etiquette education in advance.


    Occasionally, there are upstarts who come here to eat. Although the wave-shaped skeletons seem to be very self-conscious and do not care about the eyes of others, they actually understand that they are ashamed!


    You do n��t even care about it, but you do n��t care what French meals you eat?


    What this thing eats is an atmosphere and etiquette. You don''t care what else you eat?


    In addition to harvesting a few good bites of delicious food, there are also a large number of contempt eyes, what''s so interesting? You ca n��t show off your wealth, you ca n��t show your style, and you may not be full!


    The New Yorker''s well-known Manhattan tomahawk seems a little too special, he turned to himself for help!


    As a waiter of a high-end restaurant, although I have a service obligation in this regard, where have I really met such people?


    The middle-aged waiter froze for a few seconds, pouting and smiling, and said, "Okay, sir, the steward of Nancy has already ordered the dishes for you.


    But it will take a while for the chef to make it. Maybe you can get a glass of white wine from sauternes first. "


    The middle-aged waiter took the initiative to pour a glass of golden wine for Alvin and Qi, and then motioned them to try.


    Alvin is very satisfied with the attitude of this middle-aged waiter. He has no scornful eyes and no frivolous tone, which is in line with the style of this high-end occasion, which makes Alvin feel a lot more comfortable!


    He was a little annoyed and dropped the small meal bag. He gave Alvin an awkward glance and said, "Boss, am I ashamed?"


    Alvin looked annoyed and angry, and said with a smile: "It''s shame to know that you don''t follow the rules. If you don''t know, there is nothing to shame.


    You can ask the waiter, will he despise you? If he says yes, we''ll deduct his tip, haha! "


    The middle-aged waiter made an interesting cough and said with a smile: "Well ~~ This gentleman is definitely not rude. These meals were originally prepared for customers with a big appetite.


    Hmm ~~ You know, the food in our restaurant is very delicious, but the portion is ~~ "


    Alvin spread his hands to Shangqi and said with a smile, "Look, your boss is also a leopard, so let''s take a lesson together."


    Middle-aged waiters really like this kind of Alvin, generous, authentic and unpretentious. In the past, most of the guests here were very polite, but the waiters knew that no one really took them seriously.


    Now this well-known big man in New York is willing to ask himself, what else can I say!


    The middle-aged waiter is an interesting person, and he smiles and says, "It looks like I kept my tip!


    Let me tell you a secret, the waiters here are all French, only I am from Quebec, Canada.


    It''s a French-speaking area. Obviously, the interviewers here use French to judge nationality. "


    Alvin looked around pretending to look around, raised his forefinger and gestured on his lips, and said, "This secret is not to be talked about here, it seems that some spy agents often haunt.


    They are generally black-hearted assholes, don''t let them grab your handle! "


    After speaking Alvin, he laughed, shook his hand with this funny waiter, and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. It''s a bit dangerous here now. I suggest you finish our meal and ask for a vacation home!"


    The middle-aged waiter thought that Alvin was joking, and just wanted to respond with two playful words.


    As the result of Alvin''s words, the restaurant suddenly quieted for two seconds, and then returned to its original appearance. The atmosphere suddenly seemed a little awkward.


    The middle-aged waiter froze for a moment, then looked at Alvin''s joke-like expression, and said in a furry, "Don''t scare me! My girlfriend is the director here. If something really happens, I can''t leave her alone. ! "


    Alvin heard it, and suddenly had a great favor for this middle-aged and interesting waiter. When facing possible danger, he first thought of his lover. This guy is either a lover of love or a good person.


    Looking at the panic expression of the middle-aged waiter, Alvin said with a smile: "It looks like you lied about the interviewer!


    But it doesn''t matter, I like you, and I expect you to lead me to finish this meal.


    After that, if you believe me, take your girlfriend home for leave.


    If it doesn''t work, you can go to my presidential suite and stay. Nancy''s nice. You can have a drink there! "


    The middle-aged waiter took a breath, like a rigorous and qualified waiter, added a glass of white wine to Alvin, and said softly: "Thank you! My name is Bernard Martin, thanks for your reminder, Tomahawk Mr!"


    Ethan Hunt was covering his forehead with trouble, watching Alvin with a few fluttering words, and completely disturbed the atmosphere of the entire restaurant.


    As a seasoned super agent, Ethan Hunt had a clear sense of "impatientness".


    Ethan Hunt didn''t know what Alvin wanted to do, but he must step up to resolve his own affairs.


    The death of a person just now has alerted everyone here, and now Alvin is pushing it.


    Isenhunt suddenly felt that this hotel was about to "burn"!


    After waiting for about an hour, when Alvin started to eat the main course, the people in the restaurant had already left a lot.


    Ethan Hunt brought a glass of wine, slowly walked to Alvin''s table, and said in his own voice: "Hello, principal Alvin, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Alvin took a closer look at this very familiar guy, and finally found out that this guy should really know himself through the thick, unnatural soles of this guy.


    He reached out and gestured, "Sit down." Alvin just smiled and said, "Ethan Hunt, you are still spinning in New York. How is your task done?"


    Ethan Hunt said with a wry smile: "I''m on the last part of the mission, and now it looks like things have become a lot more complicated!


    I had made an appointment with all the buyers to start the battery auction at 10pm tonight, but no one is willing to trade today. "


    Alvin froze, and suddenly laughed and said, "I also heard a few days ago from your peers that you are a cursed person!


    It seems to be true now, why haven''t I seen you successfully do one thing since I knew you?


    Also, are you stupid? Now that your goals are already in the hotel, do them! what are you waiting for? "


    Ethan Hunt took a bitter sip of red wine to conceal his embarrassment, and then said, "I''m confirming the identity of the last Russian black market arms dealer. I don''t know his real name and his appearance."


    Looking at Alvin''s scornful eyes, Ethan Hunt said: "In fact, there are not many people in the world who know his true identity, otherwise I wouldn''t need to do such an auction at all!


    And now it seems a bit unrealistic to get them all in one go. My staffing and time are not enough! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You have to change your perspective and think about it, this hotel will be lively soon.


    There are intelligence officers from all over the country, and I guess those people are frightened.


    However, since they did not kill you, it means that your identity is still more trusted.


    Why don''t you send them a retreat message and say you can organize them to retreat together.


    You see, as long as you only have people, is there a reason to get them together? "


    Ethan Hunt suddenly patted his head and said, "You''re right, the hotel is now blocked and no one can go out. They must be very anxious."


    Saying Ethan Hunt took out the phone and called Jason Bourne, saying, "Bourne, where are Fernando and Dogo now? Can you just kill one and let me save the other.


    I have a new plan that will bring all my goals together in one go! "


    Byrne on the other side of the phone was silent and said softly, "The two of them are in the cafe. If you want to save people, hurry up. I can wait for a suitable opportunity to meet your requirements."


    Ethan Hunt puts down the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and glanced at Alvin and said, "I need to go right away. Can the principal Alvin tell me, what do you want to do?


    I know how to keep your plans from interfering! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It looks like you''ve found a better helper than that Bangui!


    Don''t worry about me, the more chaotic the hotel is, the better it is for me.


    The only thing you need to do is to save your life. "


    Yisenhan nodded and said he understood, then glanced at the middle-aged waiter who was shaking with tense legs and said, "Is he reliable?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "He will stay in my presidential suite for a while, and you do your work!"


    Looking at the back of Ethan Hunt, Alvin smiled, and middle-aged waiter Bernard Martin said, "Look, I rarely make such jokes!"


    (=)

 Chapter 521： The purpose of the bald suit

    Alvin and Shangqi spent nearly two hours under the guidance of middle-aged waiter Bernard Martin and ate a French meal.


    When going out, Shangqi was still thinking about it, while complaining to Alvin, "Boss, the stuff here tastes really good, but the portion is too small.


    We can go back and learn the practice of their steak, but we can come in large portions! "


    Alvin glanced up and said, "No problem, you can try to persuade the grown-ups to change the practice of steak, and by the way, let the neighbours and the people who come here to change their tastes."


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a long sigh: "That''s all right! Uncle Cheng is busy enough now and can''t bother him!"


    When I go back and try it myself, I will make it for myself. Those "Wagyu" in the cold storage will definitely taste better if you follow the instructions here! "


    Alvin leaned on his upright shoulder and said with a smile: "What you said, I''ll wait! As a Chinese man, you can''t cook with two hands. You can develop one or two special dishes.


    It''s easier to find a girlfriend like this!


    Hey ~~ Why never watch you try to find a girlfriend or something? Do you have a problem? "


    Frustrated, he exclaimed angrily, "Hey ~ Boss, I am very popular in Hell''s Kitchen now!


    I just haven''t found the one I like, it''s the kind ~~ Umm ~~ I don''t know! "


    Alvin looked at the cafe in the distance, and watched Ethan Hunt slowly approaching the cafe, and said, "Here is the United States, and brave attempts are advocated here!"


    The Chinese tradition is good, but the American girl will not wait patiently for a possible Prince Charming!


    You have to find a girl who looks good and give it a try!


    As a big master, not even a girlfriend loses face! "


    When Alvin Suxu talked, he saw Ethan Khan suddenly start his way into the coffee shop, and at this time there was a scream in the coffee shop!


    It didn''t take long for Ethan Hunt to enter the caf��, and he ran out from there holding a white old man.


    Rejecting the waiter''s inquiry, Ethan Hunt took the white old man straight to the elevator.


    The riot in the cafe did not last long. An ambulance stopped outside the hotel lobby. Several "medical staff" with large waists broke into the cafe and carried a body out of it.


    Looking at the medical staff''s waist bulging, robber-like style, Alvin felt that if they were not agents, their eyes would be unnecessary. Alvin, which department in the United States, did not know.


    It seemed that his actions not only disturbed the foreign agents in this hotel, but also mixed in the American agents.


    But now it seems that they are very patient and did not rush into the search because of the news of catching the wind.


    Instead, they blocked the hotel, patiently stood outside the hotel, and watched your group of people compete inside, waiting to see if there would be any unexpected gains. Incidentally deal with things that are not suitable for seeing the light.


    For example, deal with a few dead people or something!


    In fact, since Alvin entered the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, the information of the guests and staff in this hotel has been repeatedly checked and compared by agents in various departments, and no terrorists have been found in the morning.


    What Alvin is doing now, in fact, although the intelligence department on the American side can''t figure it out, it actually feels like this is pretty good.


    Agents in those countries are dangerous elements, and most of their energy is now involved in this hotel. For the US intelligence department that is now overwhelming, this is really good news!


    Alvin frowned as he looked at a familiar suit with a bald head and walked slowly towards Ethan Hunt.


    Judging by the movement of his hand into the inner pocket of his suit, he certainly did not want to take out a cigarette or something.


    Alvin patted his shoulders on the air, and was about to ask him to help Ethan Hunt. As a result, a man in a black jacket lowered his head and passed by the bald side of the suit.


    Alvin took hold of his eager aspirations, and with a good look, he watched the black jacket and the suit bald at the moment when they strayed across each other.


    There is no big action, just in a very close distance, a small collision two times, and then they separated.


    After the two men separated, they pulled their collars, and staggered through the aisle next to the elevator, and disappeared in a fire passage in a blink of an eye.


    The bald head of the suit stood in place, the handsome face twitched a few times, and the pistol in his arms fell to the ground without picking.


    Ethan Hunt was startled by the movement behind him, and looked back at the bald head of the suit. Although his expression did not change, his eyes were very scary!


    He didn''t understand why this **** suit bald head caught on to himself? They told him that the real battery was in Alvin''s hand, what are you still staring at me for?


    The bald man in the suit glanced coldly at Ethan Hunt, turning expressionlessly to the other side of the elevator entrance, where there was a passage leading to the hotel''s small garden.


    Alvin glanced at the silver pistol on the ground and looked around. There were guys without eyes.


    Only a few women just ran out of the cafe, covering their mouths and trying to scream!


    Several ingenious waiters came to their side and whispered a few words, two were persuaded, and a few were taken out of the restaurant and got on a business car.


    It is estimated that the woman who is taken away will never be released until the end of the matter here.


    Going up, he picked up the silver pistol, followed Alvin''s direction toward the small garden, and said, "The two guys were very good just now! If I''m too close to them, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be injured.


    This play is too hard! This is to fight for injuries! "


    Alvin said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily true. I think grown-ups must be able to take care of their lives. Why can''t you?


    They are just machines, and they are used as tools by others. Naturally, they can only learn this kind of fierce play.


    You, a traditional martial arts master, say that they will be hurt if you meet them, are you sorry?


    Don''t always think hard, you vowed to change your habits the day before yesterday. Why did you forget it so soon? "


    Alvin then glanced at the bald man in a suit sitting on a bench and said to Shangqi, "Go and say hello to him, give him a rest and hand him over to Raymond."


    I took a look at the bald head of the apparently injured suit, and said unwillingly, "He''s injured! It''s really boring to let me go to a wounded person!"


    Alvin tilted his breath and said, "What do you mean, it would be interesting to go to him?"


    Speaking of Alvin patted on the back of Qi, said: "This guy should be a professional killer called" intermediary agency ".


    He has observed Raymond''s habits, and I promised Raymond to keep him safe. Now when I run into it, I can''t pretend I haven''t seen it.


    And this guy is obviously coming for Ethan Hunt. Looking for Ethan Hunt is looking for a super battery, but the battery is in my hands.


    Hurry up and hit him, watch out! I guess he didn''t run away, he just sat here, there must be other thoughts! "


    It''s still a bit uncomfortable to get angry, but Alvin''s request can''t be refused, otherwise he won''t be able to live without his salary!


    "Hey ~ get angry, be careful not to kill someone!"


    Alvin suddenly remembered that the guy now should have seen it himself.


    That day when he was in a gun battle on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen, this guy shot and killed two idiots who fired at the nine Realm Odin. Whether intentional or not, this guy covered himself.


    He waved his hand impatiently, walked to the bald head of the suit, and said, "Our boss wants you to lie down and let me punch you. We have other things to do!"


    Alvin took a few steps forward, glanced under the bald feet of the suit, and froze slightly. Then he had a strange smile on his face, walked down to a bench not far from the suit, and ordered himself a cigar.


    A pleasant sip of cigar, Alvin didn''t look at the perverted gag stuck in his mouth, lying on the side of the bald bench in a suit with a big tie, looking at his unlucky ghost, Ethan Hanter, with a pleasurable look. Partner Bangui.


    He waved to Shangqi and said, "I changed my mind, just give him a breath!"


    There was a sneer on the handsome face of the bald man in the suit, and a shot with a silencer in his left hand was shot decisively towards the side of Bangui''s head.


    Bangui, smashed by the bullets, screamed "whine".


    Looking up at the unlucky Bangui, he hesitated and stared at the bald head of the suit. Trying to see a trace of hesitation in his face, but if this guy hesitates for half a second, he will have the confidence to kill him.


    "I thought it was Ethan Hunt!" The suit bald and didn''t look upset, but said aloud to Alvin.


    Alvin glanced at the funny-looking Bangui and thought for a moment: "I don''t really want to kill you. If you let this unlucky ghost go, I''ll just let you lie out.


    The battery you want is in my hand, and you have a good impression on me, don''t give it away! "


    Unlucky Bangui nodded desperately on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the second time he has been caught by a bald suit and treated worse than once.


    The suit bald and pouting for a moment thought, saying, "I need to talk to Isen Khante. My current goal is not the battery. I need to find the mysterious Russian arms dealer Igor.


    The earliest task of grabbing the battery was released by him, and now he feels that he can get the battery for a smaller price.


    So ~~ I was framed!


    A girl was kidnapped by him! "


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "Your action just wasn''t friendly and wanted to ask questions! I can''t believe you!"


    The bald head of the suit showed his right hand, and a finger above was obviously cut off in the confrontation with the man in black just now.


    Looking at Alvin''s curious eyes, the suit baldly put his right hand into the inner pocket of the suit, took out a photo and handed it to the upright direction, signaled him to hand over to Alvin.


    (=)

 Chapter 512： Ethan Berne 47

    Alvin looked at the photo in his hand, a rebellious girl with eighteen or nineteen years old, red hair, and a nose ring.


    Shaking the photo in his hand, Alvin said with a smile, "Your taste looks average!"


    The bald head of the suit seemed to recall something, and his cold face sketched a warm smile, saying, "I need to talk to Ison Hunt, he wants to find that Igor, and I need to rescue Nika!


    None of us know what Igor looks like, but Nika is by his side now.


    When I found Nika, Igor was found. If he just wanted to kill Igor, I could do it for him.


    But to rescue Nika safely, I can''t do it alone. The situation here is a bit too complicated! "


    Alvin was a little hesitant and didn''t know if he should believe the bald suit, but Ethan Hunt''s partner Bangui was in his hands. If it can be resolved peacefully, it is definitely the best way.


    After thinking about it, Alvin put the sunglasses given by Stark on his face, looked at the picture, and said, "Stark, check to see if this girl has appeared in this hotel these days! "


    Stark in the communicator complained, "What''s going on? Is this Anna''s sister or something?


    Dude, I''ve got moldy in the van, I''ll find someone to replace me.


    I have adjusted all the working methods of the monitoring system here, and find someone who can tell me how to do it! "


    Alvin glanced at the unfortunate Bangui on the ground and said with a smile: "Okay! You find this girl, I will find someone to replace your job as soon as possible!"


    Seriously, I always thought that monitoring and directing was a cool thing, why did you behave so badly? "


    Stark was chewing something, and said vaguely: "You can''t let a super-rich man be the logistics for you. I was born to be the one who should stay in front!


    You let me stay in the van, drinking cheap coffee, eating a donut of 8 hairs, and 8 watching you enjoy a French meal in the restaurant.


    The main thing is that the **** is all my money.


    This is simply abuse!


    I now think that logistics must be the stupid stupid job! "


    With a smile, Alvin gave a glance at Bangui, who had given up on treatment a little, and said, "Hurry up! If you can find this girl, I can find someone to replace you. That is a very professional logistics!


    It seems that he can only do logistical work! "


    Alvin smoked two cigars, and Stark said in the communicator, "I found it, Nika Bologna. He was checked into the hotel''s presidential suite with a Russian guy Bedelev yesterday.


    It''s just below your room!


    Oh ~~ You can''t believe it, this guy is actually the brother of a Russian Deputy Prime Minister!


    The Russian guy took more than twenty bodyguards and wrapped the whole room, looking very cautious. "


    Speaking of what Stark found, he suddenly called out, "Beware, a few people are going to you!"


    Just as Stark''s words fell, several tall Russian bodyguards rushed out of a corner with pistols in their hands and started firing towards the bald head of the suit.


    "Bang Bang ~~"


    With a burst of gunfire, the position of the bald head of the suit became the hardest hit area.


    The reaction of the bald head of the suit was very fast. The gunners rolled at the moment they shot and hid in the flower bed near the bench.


    The gunfire on the opposite side stopped for a moment. He was like a robot with the switch pressed. He stood up and shot the other side bravely with the pistol, without any intention of avoiding it.


    Alvin began to think that he was not afraid of death. When the suit bald shot a few shots, he was somewhat surprised to find that every bullet in the suit bald could force a gunman to change the position and misfire, and then shot him on the move .


    Alvin glanced at Bangui, who was sitting under the bench. The guy''s luck was pretty good. The dense bullets just missed him.


    This is also related to Qi picking up two huge flower pots and placing them in front of him.


    Finally, when he was able to show his anger on his mobile phone, where could he be secure, he uttered a tiger roar, like a predatory tiger, a flexible left and right shake, and the moment when the opposite gunner lost his shooting rhythm, Rushed in front of them.


    A sturdy punch punched a gunman''s chest, and a "bang ~" muffled, and the gunman was hit and hung on the wall.


    It may be because of wearing bullet-proof vests that the gunman didn''t die directly, and slid down the wall to the ground, his mouth spitting out colorful things!


    Byrne, in a black jacket, leaned behind a pillar at the other end of the little garden, staring in horror with a stern look, punching the last living gunman on the cheek. Shocked both eyes of the unlucky ghost.


    The entire process, from shooting the gunman to killing the last gunman, takes no more than a minute.


    Alvin took the cigar in his left hand, took out a knife in his right hand, ignored the grim expression and vigilant look on the bald head of the suit, and walked to Bangui''s side.


    First, he cut off the bad mouthball bandage in his mouth, and Alvin said with a smile: "Brother, you are really bad. The suit has a handsome bald head. I guess you shouldn''t be disadvantaged!"


    Bangui twitched his chin, which was about to dislocate, and before Alvin cut the rope for him, he twisted his neck in a crazy and irrational scolding in the direction of the bald head of the suit.


    "You ~~~~~"


    The suit had a bald look at the enemy that had been killed. The last bullet in the pistol shot between Bangui''s legs. The splashing stones hit the key part of the man and Bangui closed his mouth reasonably. .


    Alvin glanced at the handsome bald man in the suit and said, "Man, if you''re the one asking for help, why not be polite to others?"


    Saying that Alvin cut off the very insignificant rope tied to Bangui''s body, said with a smile: "I didn''t bring a camera just now, otherwise I will take pictures for you!


    You are a good match for this guy, and even you look crazy just like a desperate housewife! "


    Bangui grinned, stretched his giraffe-like neck, glared at the bald head of the suit, and said to Alvin in an angry tone mixed with fear: "This guy is an insane lunatic, and he can''t believe anything."


    Alvin laughed and patted Bangui''s thin shoulders, saying, "But he helped you find that Igor. Now you just need to judge whether this guy is your goal. Then you can solve him.


    To be honest, I think this bald head is more reliable than you. At least he had no complicated and bad plans. "


    When Alvin was talking to Bangui, the man in black, who had been leaning against a wooden post on the far end, had a headset on his ear, and walked slowly towards Alvin.


    Alvin actually noticed this man in black for a long time, and he looked at him with a little vigilance, after all, the two moves he had done with the suit and bald before were really thrilling!


    Lightning flint instantly broke a finger on the bald head of the suit, and injured his body, making him unable to even bend over to pick up the gun that fell to the ground.


    Although the man in black didn''t look so good at the time, but from his current appearance, he must be considered a winner.


    The man in black raised his hands and looked at Alvin with a bitter smile, and said, "Hello, principal Alvin, I''m Jason Byrne, and Ethan Hunt''s temporary partner.


    I heard your conversation just now, and now it looks like this guy is not an enemy for the time being, is it? "


    Alvin stunned when he heard the name, Jason Byrne! Robert once mentioned this person to himself, cia''s former number one wanted man, a person who tossed cia in Europe enough, and finally let a few big men step down.


    Byrne saw that Alvin was a bit distracted. He raised his hands and didn''t let down, and gave a light glance at the bald head of the suit, then said, "If you don''t believe me, you can call Ethan Hunt.


    I was here just now to actually save this Bangui! "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Bourne, who looked a little bit bitter, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, I see how you are helping Ethan Hunt.


    You also heard the situation. What are you going to do next? Let me remind you that your time is running out! "


    Byrne tilted his head slightly, and seemed to be listening to the person in the headset. After waiting for about five seconds, he said, "I need to change somewhere. The fbi person is almost here. The movement just now was alarmed. A lot of people!"


    Alvin looked at Bourne in surprise, and had to admit that this guy was a bit interesting. In fact, after Stark arrived, he had taken over the entire hotel''s monitoring and communication system.


    People in the hotel now make calls with Stark''s permission and will be monitored thoroughly.


    This is the case with the telephone, and even more so with the radio!


    Others want to monitor other people through other electronic means must bypass Stark, but that is impossible.


    This Byrne obviously did it!


    Alvin himself didn''t care, but he couldn''t mess up the actions of others, especially Ethan Hunt, who was already unlucky.


    Reaching out to show the way in front of Bourne, Alvin turned back and smiled at the suit with a bald head and said, "Man, will you come with me?


    After all, you now have the same goals as Ethan Hunt!


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a request, don''t shoot at yourself, even if you are a temporary one! "


    The bald face of the suit glanced at Berne calmly, and nodded gently, saying, "The deal, I only want Nika, the rest is yours!"


    Alvin nodded, and held back Bangi''s neck, who wanted to speak, and said with a smile, "It''s not shame to be caught by such a guy. If you want revenge, you have a chance when the matter ends!"


    Bangui closed his mouth helplessly, and gave the suit a bald head. He was embarrassed to tell Alvin that he had been caught by the bald head of the suit and received unprecedented humiliation.


    And at the time he also told the bald head that Alvin was the true owner of the battery, hoping that he would die by himself.


    In the face of Alvin''s persuasion, Bangui was afraid to say anything!


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, released Bangui''s neck, greeted him with a bit of excitement, and chased after Berne''s back.


    (=)

 Chapter 513： Bourne you need 1 job

    Alvin followed Bourne along the hotel''s fire stairs and quickly climbed up three floors, turned into the hotel''s banquet hall, and escaped a group of unidentified armed men who rushed downstairs.


    With a calm expression, Bourne took a mousse cake from the buffet area of ??the banquet hall and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it twice.


    Looking back at Alvin with a strange expression, Bourne sucked his fingers and smiled and said, "I''m busy today, and I haven''t eaten yet, so ~~"


    Alvin was curious about this guy who was mentioned by a lot of people and praised a lot.


    Ethan Hunt has even mentioned that Byrne may be suitable for Frank''s deputy, after all, he has been an orphanage volunteer in Eastern Europe for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Alvin turned back under the surprised look of a waiter and picked up a large plate of mousse cake from the dining area.


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at the waiter with a smile, and said softly, "This cake is delicious, but I''ve been on a diet recently, so ~~ keep it secret for me!"


    How could the waiter not recognize the recent reddish purple Alvin?


    He nodded honorably, made a zipper gesture on his mouth, and said softly, "Mr. Tomahawk, rest assured, I will tell all my colleagues, we will keep it secret for you!"


    Alvin patted the waiter''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Thank you, man, I am impressed with the service at this hotel today."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the badge on the waiter''s chest and said, "Well ~~ Chris Levins, I will remember to write a compliment letter for you!"


    Alvin finished touching the fist with the waiter, turned around and took a glass of juice, caught up with Jason Byrne walking in front of him, handed the plate in front of him, and said, "I can''t do my job while hungry. Boy, I heard that you have been volunteering at an orphanage in Eastern Europe since you "retired"?


    It is said that cia has given up hunting you, and is interested in finding a job in New York?


    Hmm ~~ It should be about the same as your past volunteer work, all helping some children. "


    Byrne was walking, listening to Alvin talking. When Alvin wanted to give him a job to take care of his children, Byrne took a moment to nod, reached for a mousse cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Byrne swallowed the mousse cake a bit, and just when he wanted to talk, Alvin handed the juice intently, and said with a smile, "If you want to reject me, just wait a little, so that I can hold it a little bit. A little look forward.


    Please give yourself some time to think!


    I''ve heard too many people praise you, Robert McCall, Ethan Hunt, Raymond Redington, they are all my friends.


    Ethan Hunt also specially recommended you, saying that you are very suitable for dealing with children. It is said that he was bitten by a red-haired girl in order to find you. "


    Byrne heard Alvin talking about the little red-haired girl, she paused, picked up a mousse cake again, put it in her mouth, chewed it twice, and drank a big mouthful of juice.


    A few people walked quickly to the elevator, pressed the elevator, Bourne drank the last sip of juice, stuffed the cup into the trash bin, and said to Alvin: "Thank you! You are a great lobbyist, But I still have things to do.


    Actually, I came to New York this time to ask Ethan Hunt for help. "


    As Bourne spoke, the elevator came, and Alvin followed them into the elevator.


    Watching Bourne''s expression look lower since he mentioned the red-haired girl, Alvin said, "Can you tell me what? If it''s about children, maybe I can help you!"


    Byrne took a deep look at Alvin, with a bitter smile, and said, "Let''s get things done now!


    I have heard about you, and if you are really willing to help, I think I would be happy to come to New York to find a job! "


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "It really looks like a child!


    I don''t ask you about the specific situation. I just want to ask you something in a hurry?


    I''m going to Africa in two days. If the child''s affairs are really anxious, I can push things back in Africa! "


    Byrne stunned, he did not expect Alvin to be so active. He only met Alvin for the first time today, which made him a little uncomfortable!


    But Bourne, who knew Alvin''s deeds, didn''t think it was necessary for Alvin to act with himself.


    With the elevator doors open, Berne took the lead to leave the elevator and turned right into a corridor.


    Byrne walked to the door of an empty room he found in the morning, glanced at Alvin, and said with a low expression, "My business is not anxious, they are just locked up and not abused.


    And I think they staying there for a little longer may be better for their bodies! "


    Alvin is not the kind of person who is rooted in problems. Before I heard that there might be problems with children, I became a little irritable.


    Now Berne himself said that the child''s problem should be small, so there is nothing to say, and you will naturally tell me when you want to say it.


    I followed Berne into this suite, and Alvin put the rest of the mousse cake on a small table and said to Berne: "I will go to Africa in two days, and I will probably stay there for six day.


    Later, if you need help, remember to come to Hell''s Kitchen and find me there! "


    Byrne froze for a moment, some didn''t know what to say, and his previous career determined that he had no friends.


    Now when he really needs help, someone is willing to lend a helping hand, which is a happy thing anyway!


    Looking at Alvin''s sincere eyes, Berne nodded seriously and said, "I will. I know a little about you. You are a very special person.


    Now you let me confirm my judgment!


    Thank you!


    Maybe I found a good place for my retirement! "


    Alvin laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shook hands with Bourne and said: "The community school''s corrections department needs to add a deputy director, and the two of them are a bit busy now!


    I''m serious, man, don''t let me down! I will be sad! "


    Byrne smiled bitterly and said, "What should I say? Is it my pleasure?"


    Alvin patted Bern''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Why do you always look a bitter?


    Dude, think of something fun! Nothing can''t be solved! "


    Byrne smiled and touched his face, saying, "You must not believe it, I was born! It has nothing to do with my mood!"


    (=)

 ~： About Shuyou Group (To 1 Chen Yifan)

    There seems to be something wrong with my response system! Can''t reply under the post!


    344187022, crutches only have this group.


    Interested book friends can add it!


    "Druid of Marvel" is about hitting the book group (to the dust), please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 514： action

    Alvin talked to Bern a few more words, and then he remembered that he turned to a bald suit and said with a smile, "What should we call you?"


    The bald man in the suit was adjusting his tail with his right hand cut off by Berne. He heard Alvin''s question. He glanced at Alvin and said in a straight tone: "You can call me 47, this is My code name is also my name. 47! "


    The tone of 47 makes Alvin a little unaccustomed, especially when a person has just turned his finger from the reverse to the forward, and there is no expression on his face, it seems that the finger is not his.


    Tough guy, Alvin knows a lot and has killed several, but he''s the first time to see a guy like 47 who takes his life for granted.


    When I watched him shoot with those gunmen, Alvin felt that this guy not only didn''t care about other people''s lives, but didn''t seem to care about his lives too.


    The method of standing upright, moving with confidence, and shooting at the gun with people, although handsome and no friends, and because the magic is particularly effective, but really stupid!


    If he makes a slight mistake, or encounters someone who has better marksmanship than himself, his life must be gone.


    Alvin doesn''t know how he was trained. He also wants to sign up for two lessons. I''m not afraid of being shot. I just need to be handsome!


    Looking at the cold 47, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Dude, why don''t you look popular? Who is that girl named Nika?"


    47 slightly raised her eyelids and said, "She, she is an overseas student, and is the key witness I have been framed by people! Most importantly, she is an innocent person!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and glanced at Bangui, who was now behind 47 with various threatening gestures, and said to Shangqi: "You take our old Bangie to take over Stark''s work. He releases, he is going crazy. "


    Alvin looked at Bangui and said, "You must be good at this job, right?"


    Bangji shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "It''s no use, the monitoring in the hotel is locked, and it will be kicked out as soon as it is connected.


    Now there is no need for logistics in this hotel. What do you want to do in logistics? Order your pizza? "


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Guess, who locked the surveillance system?


    In fact, it is not just the monitoring system, all the communication systems in the hotel have been monitored.


    Dude, an all-knowing Almighty God seat is empty there, and it needs a right master! "


    Bangui''s mouth widened in surprise, **** pointing at Alvin, I guessed, and said, "Stark, Tony Stark, this is what he did? He is my idol!"


    Alvin pursed his lips and shrugged his shoulders, saying, "He''s out now. If you''re willing to take over his job, I guess he''ll be happy to ask you for a drink after it''s over!"


    Bangji heard like a little girl who chased the stars, and couldn''t help but bounced twice with her fist, and then found that she seemed a bit out of shape. She fisted her fist against her mouth, coughed twice, and moved her muscles A book said tightly: "Then I will start right away. Although Mr. Stark is a genius, he is certainly not as good as our professional logistics."


    He looked at Bangui like a fool, and bewildered and waved to him and said, "Let''s go! Let''s hurry!"


    Alvin watched as he led Bangui out of the room, so he spread his hands, smiled at Bern and 47 and said, "Okay! What are you going to do now?"


    Said Alvin looking at the expressionless 47 and said, "Man, I personally believe in your purpose, because you say you want to save people.


    Don''t let me find out that you deceived me, the consequences would be serious! "


    47 looked at Alvin calmly and said, "It is not my option to complete the work by deception. As long as I am Nika, everyone can listen to you."


    Alvin nodded and said with a smile: "I like your choice. It''s very direct and effective!


    I think you can definitely get what you want!


    I finally confirmed two things with you. Did you give up the battery? Is Raymond Redington your goal? "


    47 with a stern face, skilled in squeezing bullets into a pistol, said, "I was abandoned by my company. Igor found someone to frame me. I am now facing the pursuit of Interpol and the Russian Ministry of Security.


    There are no more tasks!


    Raymond Redington is just a prop I played with Ethan Hunt, he has nothing to do with me! "


    The Alvin man is happy to believe what the killer 47 said about himself. After all, his two possible targets, battery and Raymond are not here, and he knows clearly that he can''t get it.


    Now he doesn''t need to deceive himself with a fabricated story!


    Bourne, who had been standing by the window and looking outward, seemed to hear something, and turned back to Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, Ethan Hunt has gathered all the people he wants, and I''m going to start!


    First solve all the goals of Isenkhand, and finally deal with that Igor or Bedelev. "


    Speaking of Bourne 47, he said, "Isenkhand is hesitant. After all, that guy is the younger brother of the Russian Deputy Prime Minister, but I still tend to kill him directly.


    Today''s hotel situation is very complicated, it is not difficult to put things on the head of other people, we have many choices. "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "Go ahead!"


    Let this hotel lively, I will stay in my room, I have other things.


    But that Igor''s room is just below my room. If you need help, call me. "


    Byrne nodded, then looked at 47, and said, "It looks like we had a similar experience, but I''ve ended it, yours is just the beginning.


    Hope we can cooperate happily! "


    47 stood up, shoved his pistol into his lower back, tidy up his straight suit and red tie, and then glanced at ordinary Berne and said calmly, "Let''s get started! I hope you can survive!"


    Speaking of Chao Chao, he lightened the tail of his right hand and said, "I haven''t been hurt for a long time. You impress me!


    At least you are much stronger than that Ethan Hanter! "


    ����������������


    Alvin went back to his presidential suite and saw Stark sitting on the sofa, facing the steward Nancy to spit too bad wine.


    Sitting on the edge of the floor-to-ceiling window, Shangqi seemed to be enjoying the scenery outside.


    Stark saw Alvin come in and complained, "Man, your plan is terrible to me!


    Three hours have passed, but we still have nothing.


    Most importantly, you let me stay in a small van for three hours before letting a fool take over my job. "


    Alvin took a wine glass and poured himself a glass of whiskey. He smiled indifferently and said, "Are there any better ways? We are waiting, the hotel will be completely lively soon!"


    If the woman was in the hotel or nearby, we would definitely catch her. "


    Stark took a sip of whiskey, smashed it with a bit of annoyance, and said, "I''m having trouble believing that someone can hide under the intensity of the current search.


    New York surveillance has almost no dead ends, unless they are invisible or stay in a house without going out, otherwise we would not be able to catch them for no reason!


    They haven''t shown up. I can only guess that they have plans to retreat. What are they waiting for? "


    Alvin reluctantly spread his hands and said with a smile: "This is not our problem. I generally only consider what I can do.


    Now we have a point and try hard to see if it will succeed.


    If you have time to think about these, you might as well think about it. If the kind of nano warhead explodes, you have no way to minimize the loss. "


    Stark pursed his mouth, shook his head somewhat uncertainly, and said, "I''m not sure. I watched a video of a simulation of a nanowarhead.


    The only way to stop it is to have a single controller for each warhead configuration.


    The nano-robots built in those nano-warheads supplement energy and achieve self-value-added by swallowing metal.


    Without a controller, even if I can handle part of it, as long as a few are missing, the end result will not be different.


    Maybe I can try to decipher the switch code of the nano warhead after it explodes, but now I can''t do it because I don''t even know what the real nano warhead looks like. "


    ����������������


    Coulson was sitting in a Chevrolet off-road vehicle with a radio in his hand and said, "Remember, the people inside the house are dangerous. They are all armed now.


    Hannah and Hank are responsible for controlling a person with pain, we need a living!


    Fanny, ready to open the door! "


    Coleson looked at the red-haired punk girl Fanny on the side of a white log cabin not far away, and put her hand on the exterior wall of the log cabin.


    A team of heavily armed SHIELD field agents is holding an automatic rifle in their hands to prepare for an assault.


    A black strong man in the Chevrolet driver''s seat watched the strange action of the agent of SHIELD and glanced at the co-pilot Coulson, saying, "What are you doing? Exploding the outer wall of the cabin and breaking in through the door the difference?"


    Coulson looked at the black strong man with a smile, and said, "The SHIELD is responsible for handling many things that ordinary people can''t cope with, and there will naturally be some special means."


    Coleson glanced at the redhead on the back seat and a West Asian man with tactical eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said: "" Heavy load "," Redhead "," Circuit breaker " You are the elite of the special forces, but in the face of this ultra-conventional battle, maybe our SHIELD will be stronger!


    Oh ~~ I forgot to ask, where did your ninja in black go? "


    He kept glancing at Coleson at the "circuit breaker" that the computer was observing in his hand, and said with a smile, "You are so powerful, why not try to find where he is?"


    The "Circuit Breaker" ignored Coulson, but squeezed his eyes with his partner "Heavy Load" and "Redhead".


    Coulson shrugged with a smile and turned around indifferently. These are all elites of the elite, and some pride is normal.


    He wanted to dig into the corners of the "Special Forces" to recruit them, but he couldn''t do it with a smile.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 515： Coulsons Avengers Squad

    Coulson looked at the SHIELD field agents who were ready, and the new Avengers squad under him.


    Looking at the picture provided by the thermal sensor through a tablet computer in his hand again, Coulson picked up the radio in his hand and said, "Ready, three, two, one, act!"


    As Coleson''s voice had just fallen, the right-handed person wearing a SHIELD black tight-fitting combat suit next to the outer wall of the house showed an excited smile on his face, and the exterior wall of the wooden house seemed to swell with water.


    Fanny waited for about two seconds before waving her hand and screaming, "Chong Chong Chong ~~"


    The SHIELD field agents bravely entered with an automatic rifle. With the rapid advance of the first agent, the gunfire began to spread from the house.


    Before the mission was released, they knew that this was a major counter-terrorism mission, and their only goal was to destroy their opponents and find the nano-warheads.


    Surrounding, negotiating, etc. are not among the options for this mission.


    As the first team of SHIELD broke into the house, the second team left behind surrounded the phantoms Hank and Hannah, and detoured to a place convenient for observation.


    Coulson looked at the tablet in his hand, which showed the image from the camera on the SHIELD field agent''s helmet.


    The fighting inside the house was very fierce. At the beginning, a surprise attack by agents of SHIELD caught the terrorists inside by surprise.


    In the wooden house, several terrorists who were staying on the first floor were killed instantly, and the field agents made a sudden advance towards the second floor.


    However, I did not expect that the attack in smooth sailing was interrupted by a white ninja.


    He brought four guys in heavy combat suits and skull masks out of the room on the second floor and arrogantly attacked the SHIELD field agents.


    Coulson frowned, watching the ninja in white with rapid, almost unclear movements, waving two long knives into the circle of field agents.


    Xueliang''s long sword quickly split into the field agent''s helmet. The ninja in white, clutching the collar of the dead agent, turned his body to avoid the attack of the people around him, and also cut two of them smoothly. Field agent''s hand.


    Coulson calmly picked up the radio and said: "The second team switched to another attack and surprised the people inside.


    Hank, Hannah, broke in, there was a ninja in white, and he controlled me. "


    Brother Hank and Hanna stared at each other, nodded to Fanny, who had been controlling the wall, and entered with a pistol.


    The "redhead" probe behind Coleson looked at the picture on the tablet and said, "This is White Ghost, Cobra''s super thug. Can those brothers and sisters work?"


    Coulson glanced back at the "red-haired girl" and pursed her lips. "Try it out. They have special abilities. Most people can''t resist this brother and sister."


    Just as Coulson spoke, Hank and Hannah broke into the house together, activated their own abilities, and used them on the white ghost at the same time.


    The white ghost, who was sending out his mighty power, had just stabbed a SHIELD field agent, and he made a painful groan. Rolling towards the side, smashing a window without a fight and ran outside.


    Hannah herself was sweating with pain. Her ability was to cause pain, but when she made others suffer, she experienced the same pain.


    The younger brother Hank''s ability is the physical sense of Fang Da, which can make a person lose his hair like a shot.


    This perfectly makes up for the defect of sister Hannah''s ability, and he will always be more painful to others than his sister.


    Just a moment ago, their sister and brother gave Bai Ghost a glance, and let him run out of the house in a whisper, and rescued the remaining SHIELD field agents.


    Coulson glanced at the tablet, and the battle in the room was under control.


    Although Hannah just reported that the remaining terrorists did not feel pain, but with the second team''s sudden advance from another direction, this short and fierce confrontation has ended.


    After all, they just don''t fear pain, not that they won''t die. However, the special circumstances of these terrorists need to be recorded and reported.


    A group of non-painful and well-trained terrorists is really terrible. At least ordinary police and ordinary soldiers have absolutely no ability to deal with them!


    Seeing that the fighting situation in the house was under control, Coleson was relieved, picked up his gun, and got out of the car and ran towards the white ghost entangled by a black ninja.


    Coulson ran to the side of the warband, shouting with a pistol: "Drop the weapon and surrender immediately! You must not run away!"


    Bai Ghost gave him a dart without looking at Coulson.


    Coulson gave a clever sideways move, and the dart just opened a gap on his shoulder.


    "Fanny, keep him under control ~" Coulson yelled angrily, and he must catch this guy, here he looks like he''s alone.


    Fanny quickly ran to a location where the ninjas were in a black and white position, and sighed, pressing her hands on the ground to activate her ability.


    With the launch of Fanny''s ability, the ground was wavy with water waves near the lawn where the two ninjas fought, and Coleson smiled wryly as his legs sank into the mud-like ground.


    This is the shortcoming of Fanny''s ability. The scope generally does not have any directivity. Her own people and enemies can use her ability or they will all be successful.


    With the addition of Fanny, the situation of the ninja in white appears a little bad, and the battle with the ninja in black should have been quite different.


    As the venue became worse, although he still did not fall behind, he did not have backups, and the Ninja in Black had a lot of support!


    Originally running away was his only option, and now even the only option has become a lot harder!


    Facing the unfavorable situation, Bai Youling no longer cares about demeanor and the like. He rolled swiftly and avoided the attack of the ninja in black, and the white clothes were covered with mud-like things.


    Coulson watched White Ghost make a hand-raising gesture as he stood up after tumbling, yelling nervously, "Fanny, rest assured ~~"


    Fanny is not a qualified warrior except for her physical ability. When she heard Coulson''s shouting, she had no time to exclaim in the face of the white ghost''s dart, and then closed her eyes instinctively.


    If it hadn''t been for the field agent who had been protecting her to push her hard, White Ghost''s dart would at least hurt him.


    Fanny''s bad reaction gave White Ghost a chance. He fought with the ninja in black and took a few steps backwards. Then a smoke bomb blew at the scene, and a thick smoke began to diffuse at the scene, blocking everyone''s sight.


    When Coulson felt that it was going to be bad, he shot hard with a pistol into the thick smoke. The "heavy load" and "redhead" who had been in the car just now had a shooting net gun in their hands. A large net was fired in the direction that the white ghost had just disappeared.


    The attack of these two big nets completely eliminated the back path of Bai ghost''s escape, and the sound of the knife cutting the rope kept coming from the thick smoke, which showed that Bai ghost was trapped!


    Coulson pulled out his legs a bit, raised his thumbs at "heavy load" and "redhead" and said with a smile: "You see, you can fully reflect your value here.


    Nothing to go to the Middle East to bully a bunch of terrorists is really burying your fighting talent. "


    Coulson''s eyes kept staring into the thick smoke, and his eyes turned to Hannah and Hank have rushed over from the house and said loudly: "Hannah, Hank, ready to cure him. Don''t go wrong! "


    Coulson finished talking to the listener''s smoke and couldn''t help but hit another magazine inside, making the white ghost inside groan.


    Coleson was relieved by this voice. It turned out that you were still human, not iron.


    This is also because after he has had more contact with the people in Hell''s Kitchen, he always instinctively compares the enemies he meets with those of Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen and then always unconsciously raises the enemy. Grade.


    This often makes him a little nervous, but it also makes him a lot more cautious. It''s hard to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. After all, high-risk occupations are not too cautious!


    As the thick smoke dissipated, the white ghost''s figure was revealed. Hannah and Hank did not wait for Coulson''s order, and directly launched the ability to make the white ghost make a scream. The whole person fell to the ground. Stopping twitching, I can''t hold even the long knife in my hand!


    The ninja in black shook his head a bit, and turned to "reload" them.


    The **** man "heavy-loaded" touched the arm of the ninja in black with his arm, and his eyes motioned to the painful white ghost who was about to faint, and said, "" Snake eyes ", do you think you want Bai ghost to have this reaction? To what extent does it hurt? "


    "Snake Eye", who never spoke, made a gesture with both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~, pointing to the painful white ghost, and to his own heart.


    "Reload" looked at the "red-haired woman" with a bitter smile and said, "It looks like I asked the wrong person, what is" snake-eye "talking about?"


    The "red-haired girl" said with a smile: "He said that the pain can''t defeat White Ghost, and the current situation is only temporary. For Bai Ghost and himself, only the inner pain is the deepest and most unbearable! "


    "Heavy load" stunned, shook his head with a smile and said: "This is not the case for Bai Youling!


    However, if White Ghost is really as powerful as you say, we think we should remind Agent Coleson.


    In the present situation, we cannot be too careful! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 516： Bait, run away?

    Alvin was sitting on the couch, watching the image projected by Stark''s projection in his bracelet.


    The picture shows Bern and 47 slowly approaching a conference room in the hotel.


    There were more than fifteen tall bodyguards standing outside the conference room. They were obviously brought by those who came to the battery auction.


    In the picture, Berne copied his hands in the jacket''s pocket, and lowered his head slightly, like a lost hotel resident, heading towards the door of the conference room.


    47 Holding two pistols with a silencer at a corner ten meters away from the door of the conference room, his back against the wall seemed to be waiting for something.


    With a confused expression on Bourne''s face, he walked forward and looked at the sides of the corridor from side to side, muttering incessantly, "No! I remember it was here ~~"


    Just as Bourne was approaching the meeting room, a tall white bodyguard raised his right hand and stopped Bourne from moving forward, saying, "Sir, there is a meeting in the room, and now this is a private place, please leave ! "


    Bourne looked at the probe with a strange expression inside and said, "Why is this happening? I remember this is the conference room I booked, maybe the hotel people made a mistake. I booked this conference room a week in advance.


    My boss will be here for fifteen minutes to hold an important meeting. Dude, let me ask what is happening in the hotel. They must be wrong!


    If I am wrong, I will lose my job!


    God bless, if something goes wrong with the hotel! "


    Bourne stared at the bodyguard''s contempt, and reached into his jacket''s pocket with his right hand, making a look like he was about to dig out his cell phone.


    The white bodyguard shoved Bourne''s shoulder a little impatiently and said, "Leave this ~~"


    The white bodyguard''s words weren''t finished yet. Byrne''s left hand was like a snake catching a prey, and instantly "bited" on the white bodyguard''s neck.


    Byrne held the white bodyguard whose trachea had been broken, and rushed forward, using the right-handed pistol to poke out from the white bodyguard''s armpit, and started shooting towards those bodyguards who were not too alert.


    There was a fast-acting bodyguard, who quickly drew his gun and fired at Berne, but the tall white bodyguard was always pushed by Berne in front of him.


    Byrne''s choice was really a thief, and the tall white security guard covered almost a third of the corridor.


    In addition, Berne also leaned on the white bodyguard''s neck and leaned deliberately to the middle. This unlucky white bodyguard not only blocked the opposite shot for him, but also blocked nearly half of the corridor space.


    The pistols the bodyguards carried couldn''t pass the white bodyguard''s body and hit Bourne, only one blood hole was opened in the unlucky ghost.


    With Byrne''s attack, 47, always on the lookout, turned around with a double gun and flashed out.


    In the picture that Alvin saw, 47 didn''t aim at all at all, so he followed behind Berne and killed him. Because he is far away, this allows him to get better shooting sight.


    47 showed Alvin what the top performance of combat marksmanship was, and the two Browning pistols exerted their greatest power.


    You only see 47 pairs of hand-held guns and fast shooting with left and right bows. Almost every shot will have an opposite bodyguard fall down. Even if you can''t kill the opponent, 47 can hurt the opponent and create a chance for Berne to attack at close range.


    47 shows not only marksmanship, but also unparalleled battlefield control.


    Each of his particle bombs has his purpose, not necessarily killing, but it will take you to the choice you want.


    Maybe this bullet leads you to make a choice, to create a chance to kill you, or to create a chance for his comrades to kill you.


    It is also possible to change your trajectory, let you block the shooting angle of your companions, and cover your teammates from another angle!


    Alvin, who has good marksmanship, has seen more. His girlfriend is the top one in it, but if you talk about the shooting performance of this "battlefield conductor", Fox can''t do it anyway.


    You let Fox shoot and kill each other quickly, maybe she can do it, but in such a small space, if you want such a dashing action as 47, that is absolutely impossible!


    That Wesley''s father, "Cross" Cross, may be able to do it, but it can''t do it to the extent of 47.


    This is determined by a person''s personality and combat habits. 47 This type of "neuropathy" who does not take his own life as a deception is generally not learned by ordinary people.


    A dozen gun bodyguards were smashed by two well-trained killers with a strange tactic.


    The whole process took less than fifteen seconds from the attack by Berne to the annihilation of the opponent.


    From the surveillance, Alvin watched Bourne rush into the conference room with his torn white bodyguard on his back, and then 47 also killed and entered.


    He can probably think of the situation inside. They are all bosses. At most, they are carrying one or two core bodyguards. Where can they stand the impact of the two killing gods, Bern and 47?


    Besides, there is an "undercover" inside!


    Seeing this, Alvin glanced at Stark next to him and said with a smile: "Brother, you really need to strengthen your security forces!


    If you are facing an attack by these two people, do you think you have a chance to put on a steel suit? "


    Stark froze, and some sweaty back said, "Who are these two guys?"


    Harpy is at the elementary school level in front of them!


    No, I have to use the kind of material that Dr. Ethan sold me, and I have to make a super body armor for myself.


    It is said that Ethan already has a finished product?


    Maybe I should get one for myself first! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Good choice!


    The combat suit made by Dr. Ethan is now worn on Ethan Hunt, and it is said to be very effective, and it is also a castrated version without energy supply.


    If it is energized, it is said to increase a person''s all-round ability.


    However, its appearance is a bit problematic, and you definitely won''t want to wear it all the time. Well, it''s best to wear it during combat. "


    Stark froze, probably thinking something, and said seriously: "I have to put the development of a portable armor on my schedule.


    Those two guys really made me a little nervous! "


    Alvin looked at Stark nervously, and laughed and patted his shoulder, saying, "You will succeed, but until then, uh ~~"


    As Alvin spoke, he quickly reached out and buckled an energizing rune that had been set on the Stark reactor earlier.


    Then quickly took out a few new runes and patted it on his reactor.


    Rune, Nef + Sol + Ith


    Forms the Rune Language: Radiance


    + 75% defense, +30 defense against long-range attacks, +10 energy, +10 vitality, 15% of damage transferred to mana, offset magic damage 3, +33 Mana, offset physical damage 7, +5 lightness


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands to Stark, "Man, this is a good thing for you now.


    I didn''t give you in the past because we have almost no opponents, and I''m afraid you will lose motivation.


    Now that you''ve sorted out the schedule, I''m sure you won''t just let it go.


    Stark, this thing of mine is not very useful to human beings. It does not make sense to create a few superhumans. It will cause great harm if it is uncontrollable.


    Your research is the true direction of humankind. The first spaceship of mankind is already in the sky.


    Human beings have reached their present position by means of tools and science, and you can continue this road! "


    Stark felt a change in his body, looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "Can science surpass this power? Can I transcend this power?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "Where do I know? But this is the way, right?


    We all know that there are many races of aliens in the universe, and my power cannot be spread on a large scale. So what can humans rely on to face the possible enemies with dignity? "


    Stark was silent, nodded, and said, "I understand what you mean! I will try!


    In fact, with the emergence of new energy, another industrial revolution has begun. All I can do is to lay a solid foundation for new energy and wait for the technological revolution to come.


    My ability alone is limited after all! "


    Alvin smiled, hugged Stark, and said, "I''m glad you''re not so impatient. It''s good to be the founder of a technological revolution.


    I don''t know much about science, but I think you can definitely steer the ship of "new energy".


    Don''t be stressed, man, the world will always get better! "


    Stark picked up a glass of whiskey, touched Alvin, and said with a smile: "I hope that as you said, new energy will make the world better and better!"


    When Alvin held his glass and wanted to take a sip, Bangey''s voice came from his headphones.


    "I found that woman. She was outside a block, carrying a silver suitcase."


    Bangui said anxiously: "She got on a Hummer ~~"


    Before Bangji''s words were finished, Steve, who had been standing outside the hotel, said in the communicator, "I saw her, I''ll chase!


    Notify Director George that she will be in trouble with a red light! "


    The moment Stark spoke at Bangui, he took out the suitcase with Mark 5 and quickly finished himself.


    Alvin touched his chin, watched Stark soar into the sky, and shouted at the gas that was about to rush out: "Where are you going?"


    Going up and scratching his head, he said, "Go help!"


    Alvin thought for a moment, pressed the communicator on his ear, and said, "Frank, I think there is something wrong, but I can''t tell you! Do you have any opinion?"


    Frank said over the communicator, "I think you might be right! That woman might really be in this hotel.


    That exposure was too obvious! That might just be a bait!


    Steve also has a little guess ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But we can''t take risks! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Yes, give the outside to someone else to deal with, we stay here.


    Let Duke go to the hotel lobby, he should be most familiar with that woman, let him stare there! "


    As Alvin discussed with Frank, Bangui interjected again anxiously: "The Russian ambassador contacted the FBI people just now, hoping that they would protect Bjelev and Igor from the hotel.


    Igor is leaving ~~ FUCK is still under the protection of the FBI! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 517： Hostage rescue

    Alvin heard Bangie''s shout, and suddenly thought of something. As soon as something happened outside, there was a problem in the hotel, which made him feel a little coincidental.


    But her crow had been staring at the room downstairs, and indeed the woman was not seen inside.


    Alvin pressed his headset, opened the public channel, and said to the communicator, "All heard! I think there may be something wrong with this Igor!"


    Ethan Kant said anxiously on the channel: "That guy is the younger brother of the Russian Deputy Prime Minister. We ca n��t mess around if we ca n��t confirm it. It will create diplomatic incidents. At least we ca n��t mess around ourselves!��


    47, who has always been silent, said on the channel: "I''m going to save Nika, Ethan Hunt, and we have an agreement!


    I need someone to give me a chance, and I need a safe retreat line. "


    Frank, who had been outside the hotel, came in and said, "Whatever you do, move fast!


    An armed field force of the FBI is approaching the hotel door! "


    Facing the mixed situation, Alvin''s mind remained unusually calm, which was determined by his personality. The more critical the moment, the calmer his heart became.


    Because Alvin knew what was most important now. With the exception of the nano warhead explosion, he can easily face any consequences.


    Since Igor is suspected, he must not be allowed to leave here.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Alvin said to the communicator, "Bangui, send a message to everyone in the hotel, saying that the nano warhead is in Igor''s hand.


    Ask the foreign agents to trouble Igor.


    If Igor is wronged, he is also killed by foreign agents. If the nano warhead is really there, I have a way to make him detonate too late!


    Anyway, let''s make this place completely messy. Make the woman think she has a chance to escape.


    Frank, go to create some trouble for the FBI people and make them come here later! "


    Before Frank agreed, a team of FBI vehicles was attacked on the street outside the hotel.


    A small team of well-equipped militants used RPG to stop two vehicles in the FBI field.


    The militants then retreated quickly, leaving only a few hidden snipers to suppress the FBI''s field presence.


    Frank estimated that he was looking around there. He judged briefly and said in a communicator, "Someone attacked the FBI''s field team. It is estimated that there are other smart people in the hotel! They are also suspecting Igor and Nano warhead is related, don''t want him to leave here!


    No matter what happens, Duke, stay in the hotel lobby and stay still. Your only goal is that Anna, you are the one who knows her best. "


    Duke, who had been silent in the communicator, quickly responded, saying, "I understand! She will never let her run away this time!


    But if you run into her, can you stop killing her first? I have a question and want to ask her! "


    Alvin closed his eyes and connected the crow''s sight. A crow has been hovering outside the balcony of the presidential suite downstairs, where the situation in the living room is unobstructed for Alvin!


    A middle-aged Maozi in a suit and leather shoes is anxiously spinning in the living room, and a team of ingenious bodyguards occupy all the advantageous positions in the living room to protect the middle-aged Maozi''s safety.


    The girl named Nika was tortured on the leg of a large coffee table, her eyes staring out of the balcony window. A beautifully dressed woman is holding a gun at her.


    Alvin took a closer look at the living room and found nothing that might contain a nano-warhead.


    It''s easy for Alvin to kill all the people inside, but all he does now is to make the woman named Anna appear.


    You can''t make her too desperate, you have to make her feel that she has a chance to run away, otherwise she''s rushed to detonate the nano warhead, and it''s all ruined!


    After thinking about it, Alvin said to the communicator, "I saw the girl named Nika.


    She is being tortured on a coffee table now, and I can rescue him.


    I will immediately put a little pressure on the people inside to make them move.


    47. Find yourself a wig and change your accent, you and Bourne.


    As soon as this Igor leaves the room, you go to do them, I will make this hotel completely messy.


    Bangui, keeping an eye on all exits, and suspicious people immediately notified Frank. "


    A promised voice came from the communicator. Alvin waited for about five minutes, and 47 and Berne signaled that they were in place.


    Alvin followed his breath and motioned him to the balcony to prepare for it.


    Then Alvin closed his eyes and looked down at the living room down the line of sight through the crow.


    Nika looked desperately at the sky outside the balcony. She had just been pulled out of a **** by a mysterious bald man, and soon fell back into another hell. And this time the mysterious bald man may also be in danger!


    The pretty woman who kept pointing her gun at Nika, looked at Nika expressionlessly, didn''t say a word, but when Nika wanted to move, gave her a heavy foot to keep her lying Shape on the ground.


    Igor, who was so annoyed, glanced at the pretty woman impatiently and scolded: "Wenna ~~ what the **** are you doing?


    Stop staring at that **** woman!


    Either you come and come and think with me!


    Or you can just give her a shot, and now our situation does not allow her to run around. "


    The pretty woman Winna glanced at Igor expressionlessly, raised her pistol and shot Nika.


    Just as Nika closed her eyes in fear, ready to face her death. There was an exclamation in her ear. Then there was a fierce gunshot!


    Nika opened her eyes and looked in horror at the beautiful woman named Winna who had her arm cut off by a giant wolf''s paw. But she expressionlessly tried to pick up the pistol on the ground with the other arm to attack the wolf in front of her.


    Nika, who wanted to scream, was surprised to discover that while this giant wolf cut off the weird Winna''s neck with her sharp claws, she blocked her bullet with a huge body.


    In addition, there is a giant wolf who is killing the bodyguards in the living room. Its figure always flashes next to a bodyguard, and then it can easily tear those seemingly terrible bodyguards to pieces.


    When Nika was a little bit lost, she might be hurt or annoyed by the bullet. Nika saw the wolf in front of her screaming, a paw cut off the leg of the coffee table, and then she drew her clothes and turned to the sun Rush away in the direction of the platform.


    When he reached the balcony, the wolf shook his neck violently and threw Nika out.


    I thought that I had saved Nika, and suddenly thought that I should be at the height of thirty floors.


    Facing the whistling wind in her ears, Nika yelled in despair, and she didn''t know if the two wolves had come to save her or to kill her.


    Just as Nika''s body was thrown to the top, and she began to fall, a golden vine protruded from the balcony upstairs and wrapped around Nika''s calf, pulling him up.


    The angry expression on the balcony pulled Nika''s calf a bit awkwardly and lifted her upside down.


    The young Nika now wore only a silk dress, which was lifted up by Qi in such a pose, and the scene was almost unbearable.


    I was so embarrassed that I didn''t dare to look at Nika''s body, I just pulled her up and threw it on the ground, regardless of Nika''s head banging on the balcony because of her violent operation, and slammed a big package.


    Nika, who was sitting on the balcony, had no time to clean up her silk dress, and passed her head and passed out.


    Alvin glanced at Necka with her dress stacked around her neck, her whole body slick and slick, her face flushed with redness, and said teasingly: "Don''t be shy, you''re saving someone. What''s this?


    Hurry up and find a blanket to cover her. She''s not so good now. "


    As Alvin dragged a decorative flower cloth from the sofa and threw it to his face, which was about to burn, he said with amusement: "It looks like you are still a teenager ~~


    Maybe finding a girlfriend is really on your agenda!


    Man, you are so shameful! "


    He took the flower cloth in his breath, and without looking at the Nika who collapsed on the balcony, he glanced at Yu Guang and quickly covered the flower cloth on Nika''s body.


    Looking back at Alvin''s grinning expression, he said stiffly, "These foreign women are nothing to look at. I''m looking for a Chinese beauty."


    Alvin laughed and pointed at Shangqi: "You didn''t see it, how do you know it''s not good?"


    Alvin said to the housekeeper Nancy, who had been staying at the bar, "beauty, my guy needs some antihypertensive drugs.


    You have to find it for him, otherwise I think his veins will burst! "


    Nancy poured a glass of whiskey with a smile, put it on the bar, tilted her head and looked upset, and said, "I think a glass of whiskey can make you feel better!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I think I also need a drink, and then let''s talk about it, who are you?


    Hmm ~~ You know very few people see my ability and can be so calm! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nancy''s smiling expression, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Your performance is a bit unprofessional now!


    I thought I was really popular, but it turned out ~~ "


    Housekeeper Nancy spread her hands and said with a smile: "I''m an FBI agent, Elizabeth Kane, and my task is actually to monitor the foreign agents in this hotel.


    As a result, when you came here, my boss changed his plan and asked me to be a steward in this presidential suite.


    I didn''t expect such a gain, you actually basically determined that the woman was in this hotel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saying that Elizabeth Kane attentively poured a glass of whiskey for Alvin and said with a smile "I consulted one of my predecessors before you came. His name is Raymond Redington. He is one of my mentors.


    Hmm ~~ He told me not to lie when not necessary.


    You see, I did it! Our purpose is the same now, even I can lead my people to obey your orders. We all know how dangerous those warheads are! "


    Alvin shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t really care about this Elizabeth Kane. Until he released the golden vine in the living room, she remained indifferent, which made him suspicious.


    Turns out ~~ She is a student of Raymond ~~


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 518： Chaos

    Alvin called Raymond to confirm Elizabeth Kane''s identity.


    Looking at the not-so-beautiful female detective in front of him, Alvin shook his head and smiled and said, "Well! You have been here all the time, and I guess you should know what to do!"


    Elizabeth nodded and said, "My people won''t move. We will secretly stare at the hotel exit.


    Wait for this hotel to be completely messy, and then see if that woman can escape while in chaos. "


    Saying Elizabeth glanced at Nika lying on the balcony, "But that Bedelev cannot die here, our people are blocked out.


    The Russian embassy has sent a team to pick him up. "


    Alvin took a sip of whiskey indifferently and said with a smile: "Then I can''t guarantee that there are so many foreign agents here, who knows if he will be killed by some strange person.


    Oh ~~ This Bedelev also has an identity as the black market arms dealer Igor. Are you sure you want to protect him? "


    Elizabeth smiled and spread her hands, saying, "I just told you that it was my responsibility.


    As for the life and death of that Igor, it has nothing to do with me.


    My boss can never ask me to protect that guy.


    I just want to make sure he doesn''t die in your hands! "


    Alvin smiled a little surprised, then said: "Good choice, it looks like your" mentor "has really taught you a lot.


    Let that Igor go against those "foreign agents"!


    Maybe he can rush out and wait for the rescue from the Russian embassy! "


    Elizabeth looked at Alvin and said with a smile, "I worked with Raymond for a while, and he did teach me a lot.


    So what are you going to do now? Waiting? "


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "What else can we do?


    The nano warhead is in her hand, we can''t force it too tightly, then we have to wait!


    As long as she comes out of hiding, I can catch her.


    I feel that if I hide in the hotel and face this kind of chaos, I can''t help it! "


    Elizabeth nodded in agreement, just now her boss was still suggesting to completely block the hotel for a thorough search, but she refused.


    Just kidding, if the woman doesn''t see any hope of escape, she won''t have any choice but to detonate the warhead.


    Since it''s all dead, why don''t you, as a terrorist, drag the entire Manhattan into the water?


    As Alvin waited for the news, Steve, who had previously hunted the woman who appeared outside, said in the communicator: "This woman is fake and the box is empty.


    Alvin, pay attention, they can change their appearance.


    The one I caught was impersonated by a man. He died as soon as I was caught. He was "eaten" by a strange thing from the inside out. "


    Alvin scratched his head after hearing the distress. This group of guys is too difficult to handle, and they will even "deform" this high-end technology. What the **** is going on, that woman can''t be found by monitoring.


    Frank chilled in: "Find out all the people who carry suitcases, whether men or women.


    The hotel is completely messed up now, and she wants to run now.


    The most important thing for us is to find the nano warhead, and that woman must also carry the nano warhead if she wants to run. "


    While Frank was talking, Bangui, who had been in the surveillance vehicle, suddenly interjected, "You''d better go and see that Igor. His bodyguards are a little incredible.


    They have rushed to the first floor!


    The bald and Berne couldn''t stop them at all. "


    Alvin said with a little surprise: "What about the foreign agents? Are they all shit? Or is their task to stand by and watch?"


    Bangui sighed and said, "Those who are involved in the containment of Igor are dead.


    After all, they are agents, not soldiers, and face-to-face combat is not their strength.


    47 and Byrne are struggling, and can only eat their living power little by little.


    Those people don''t seem to be afraid of death, and they are not afraid of pain at all! "


    Alvin suddenly remembered something and summoned the crow to fly to the downstairs room. He remembered that the woman who had killed Sol was very strange when he rescued Nika.


    When Alvin connected the sight of the crow, he saw the woman killed by Sol, whose body was like a balloon that had been suffocated, and was grilled by the fire for a long time, turning into a dry, disgusting body.


    Half of the other bodyguards killed were also dead.


    Alvin called Bangui in surprise and said, "Bangui, does that Igor have a suitcase or something?


    I did n��t see a container with a nano-warhead in his room before. I did n��t see him carrying anything when he ran out. Is he on his hands now? "


    Bangui watched the monitor nervously and shouted, "A woman gave a box to his bodyguard. They converged on the 17th floor. Is it it? Is it it?"


    At this time, Alvin was a little bit still, and said to the next Elizabeth, "You can''t get on, you can get on without me!"


    This Igor must be related to the Cobra. The people who died downstairs were the same as those killed by one of my buddies. "


    Elizabeth gritted her teeth, nodded her head, turned and ran outwards, and began calling for her companion. "Intercept Bejerev, kill him if necessary! Again, kill him when necessary to protect his bodyguard Inside the box. "


    At this time, Elizabeth must not have any hesitation. If that Igor is really a cobra person, because of his hesitation, let her go, things will be bad! It''s a big deal now!


    At the same time, Alvin greeted and said, "Let''s go down too, maybe today''s thing is over."


    ����������������


    Duke was restlessly wandering around in the hotel''s lobby, glancing anxiously at the restless crowd.


    Opening umbrellas looked at Duke with sympathy. After all, no matter who it was, his fiancee became a terrorist, which was hard to accept.


    What''s more, it may have something to do with Duke. Four years ago, she followed Duke in her mission. Anna''s brother was a technical soldier with the team. As a result of a command error, Anna''s brother was killed.


    Since then Duke and Anna broke up. Duke rebuked himself, so he requested that he be transferred back to China and relegated to the Master Chief. Anna hated Duke for not taking care of his brother and killing him.


    As a witness to all the bad things in Duke, Opening the Umbrella is very aware of Duke''s pain. Now this situation in Anna can only deepen his blame.


    Opening an umbrella and pulling anxious Duke, he said, "Duke, you have to calm down, Anna is no longer the past Anna!


    You didn''t kill her brother, either. We were fighting at the time, which was unavoidable! "


    Duke shook his head with a bitter smile and just wanted to speak. A conversation between Alvin and Bangui came from the headset.


    As Alvin''s voice had just fallen, a group of bodyguards in black suits holding automatic rifles ran out of the security passage on the first floor. They ran out guarding a middle-aged man.


    Duke quickly pulled out his pistol, yelling around, "down", and started firing at those black suits.


    Opening the parachute cord and the roadblock that has been a bit scratchy on the side responded extremely quickly. Pulling out the pistol and Duke formed a triangle formation, and began to suppress the shooting towards those black suits.


    Many people who had been stranded in the hotel lobby before began to scream and start hiding.


    Several uniformed guys at the front desk of the hotel also took out their pistols and began to suppress the Igor and other people who tried to rush out of the hotel with the three Duke.


    A group of people outside the hotel also entered the hotel lobby with automatic rifles. They first sent some innocent hotel guests to the first-floor cafe to protect them, and then followed them to suppress the people in the safe passage.


    Alvin pressed the elevator a little irritably. He always felt something was wrong, but couldn''t say anything.


    That Igor was forced out by himself, and now they are trapped again on the first floor.


    But why are they so stupid? As long as people with a long mind know that it is impossible to rush out from the first floor now.


    But he didn''t make any preparations, he just rushed towards the door on the first floor, which is not an option that normal people would make. Even if you walk through the back door, it''s better than fighting against people in the hotel lobby, isn''t it?


    Alvin pressed the headset and said to him, "Frank, how''s the situation downstairs? Why do I feel a little wrong?"


    Frank seemed to be running, and his breath was a bit heavy: "The first floor can be given to us, and you can follow your instincts."


    Alvin took a deep breath, looked at the open elevator, thought for a few seconds, gritted his teeth, and said to Qi, "We always go to the top of the building, I always think something is wrong."


    Having said that, Alvin turned and left the elevator room, and ran towards the safe passage next to him. The elevator is only three floors away from the top of the building and he must not run fast by himself.


    Without asking more, I followed Alvin and ran away.


    Alvin kicked open an iron door on the top floor and rushed to the top.


    As a result, when he stepped in, a blue light pulse wave hit him, and "Spirit" was triggered instantly, and a silver glare appeared.


    The "Spirit" rebound rule was triggered. The high temperature and blasting could not rebound, but the shock wave of the explosion was quadrupled and acted on the shooter. The tight-fitting combat suit was rolled back a few laps by the rebounding force and was about to turn down the roof.


    Her left hand was holding a rocket with a golden liquid inside. Throw a palm-sized remote out with your right hand.


    A triangular high-tech aircraft opened the side door, leaned sideways, and accurately caught the remote control that Anna had lost. Then turned the nose and started firing at Alvin.


    Alvin kicked back down and fell down the stairs, biting his teeth against a dense cannon and rushing towards Anna.


    Because he saw that Anna dropped the red bullet flashing on the top of her hand when she fell off the top of the building.


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 519： Home delivery, help!

    When Alvin sprinted violently, Anna''s warhead made two turns in the air and hit the edge of the hotel roof.


    Anna, who had fallen completely out of the roof, looked at the sprinting Alvin without any expression, and began to fall down.


    At the moment when the warhead was about to explode, a bucket of thick corpse vines came out of the ground and swallowed the warhead into his stomach.


    Anna''s face in the air remained the same. When she saw the warhead exploded, she closed her eyes and let herself fall towards the bottom of the building.


    The aircraft did not know if it was lucky or unfortunate, so many bullets did not hit Alvin in the running.


    The pilot of the aircraft now wants to run away when he pulls up the fuselage because it is some distance from the top floor of the hotel. Alvin really didn''t have much to do with it.


    Who knows if there are three nano warheads left in the aircraft. In case one was just solved, it would be stupid to explode the remaining three!


    Alvin looked at the flying aircraft that quickly turned away, sneered and pressed the headset, and said, "Stark, where are you? Someone is going to fly away ~~"


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Stark rushed over from Long Island, plunging into the aircraft''s belly like a human-shaped missile.


    Then Alvin saw the aircraft swinging out of balance and swinging his head on the outer wall of the hotel building, like a headless fly swinging wildly in the air.


    After waiting for almost three minutes, the aircraft miraculously restored its balance and landed vertically on the hotel roof.


    Alvin didn''t wait for the plane to stop before rushing in along the belly of Stark.


    As soon as he entered the aircraft, Alvin saw all kinds of flashing alarm lights, and several corpses that were beaten by Stark''s cannon.


    Alvin picked up the remote control that Anna had thrown in from a corpse''s hand, then glanced at Stark in the cockpit and smiled and said, "Where did you **** just go? If you came late It ran away in a few seconds! I dare not beat it down. "


    Stark didn''t know what keys were pressed, and the aircraft went off instantly.


    Lifting his faceplate, Stark proudly scraped his moustache and said with a smile, "I went back to the laboratory on Long Island. The guy Steve caught, there was a strange nanoworm in his body. That''s an interesting design.


    I collected some while it was not self-destructing.


    It gave me a bit of inspiration, and I think maybe I can find a solution to the nano warhead from it. "


    As Stark got up from the cab, he smiled and spread his hands, and said, "Look, I''m not too late! Did you find three warheads?"


    Alvin shook his head and sighed, "It looks like it''s not here, and our mission today may be over!


    From the action of the woman just now, she didn''t want to escape at all! Those three warheads must have left the hotel, maybe they have left Manhattan.


    Damn, that woman named Anna may have deliberately not murdered Duke, fortunately to attract everyone''s attention here. "


    Stark smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, at least you solved a nano warhead.


    Those three warheads must not be able to run out of Manhattan. We have been here for so long, but only the FBI people are here. Where have the others gone?


    Not all people at SHIELD and the Department of Homeland Security are waste.


    What are you going to do now? Looks like this hotel doesn''t make much sense! "


    Alvin slowly broke away from the nervousness just now, and shook his head with a smile and patted his head, saying, "That woman wants to run away by plane and detonates a warhead by the way.


    The other three are definitely not in the hotel, or they will detonate together.


    But ~~~ "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pressed the headset and said, "Guys, I just solved a nano warhead and the woman named Anna fell downstairs.


    I estimate that the other three warheads are no longer in the hotel, and I''ll quickly get rid of that Igor. Notify the FBI to enter a careful search again!


    When it''s done, let''s go back and wait for the news!


    Damn, I don''t seem to sleep again today! "


    After Alvin finished, he smiled and tapped the fuselage of this advanced aircraft, and said with a smile, "What is this? Our booty?"


    Stark looked at the cabin of the aircraft. The aircraft looked small, but the cabin wasn''t too small. It could seat at least six to ten people.


    And best of all, it has very advanced vertical take-off and landing functions. Just find the roof of a building and stop.


    This aircraft is estimated to have been hidden nearby here, otherwise it would not have escaped today''s dense radar scans and would have been hit by missiles!


    Stark glanced at the messy cabin and said with a smile: "This thing is really good!


    If you want, keep it for yourself, wash it and use it.


    I can ask the American Air Force for an identification code, as long as you remove the weapon, you can keep the contemporary step tools.


    Oh ~~ This thing uses a high-energy fuel cell and has strong radiation. You may not like it very much. But I can give you a new energy system.


    Seriously, this aircraft is really great. Although the aerodynamic layout design is general, I have never seen many interesting features! "


    Speaking of Stark, he hugged Alvin with a smile, and said, "Leave it to me! At least you are not gaining nothing today!"


    When Alvin was chatting with Stark, the battle downstairs was almost over.


    The addition of Frank and Steve super soldiers became the last straw that crushed the camel.


    Those black bodyguards who were not afraid of death or pain were rushed over and killed by the same chopped melon and vegetables.


    Elizabeth leaned her head pretending that she hadn''t heard the surrender of the Russian Deputy Prime Minister''s brother Bedelev or Igor, so she watched him break his neck with a man in a black jacket!


    It was clear to Elizabeth''s mind that this Igor had no value, because a nano warhead appeared upstairs, indicating that this guy was just a bait to cover the retreat of others.


    What can this guy know? If he wanted to catch him alive, he had to fight with Russia, so let him die clean.


    This was what Elizabeth learned from Raymond, and she stood still and chose the best approach for her side. This choice is generally not wrong!


    Duke knelt beside the flower bed outside the hotel and watched a mass of fuzzy flesh wrapped in a high-level combat suit. He clutched the earth''s dirt in pain and wailed loudly, "Anna ~~ What is it for?"


    Opening the parachute and the barricade stood beside Duke, trying to comfort him without knowing where to start.


    The barricade did not know Duke''s love life well enough. He took a closer look at the bad flesh that was wrapped up in the combat uniform and did not spread out. He suddenly took a poke and said, "What color is Anna''s eyes? Is it? "


    Opening the umbrella, he said with some dissatisfaction, "Why ask this? Duke is uncomfortable enough!"


    The barricade frowned, and took a closer look at the eyeball that was trapped in the flesh, hesitated, and said, "I remember that Anna''s eyes in the photo were green, or did I remember it wrong?"


    Opening the umbrella and turning his head impatiently, he shouted, "Hey ~ man, what do you want to do?


    Yes, Anna''s eyes are green, then what? "


    The barricade shook his head and pulled Duke off the ground. He pointed at the flesh with a bitter smile and said, "We''ve been tricked. This is definitely not Anna, unless you remember the color of her eyes!"


    ����������������


    Nika walked out smoothly from the side door of the hotel. The original guards here have all entered the hotel and started the routine search task.


    In such a chaotic situation in the hotel, no one would care about a woman wearing a silk dress with a terrified expression.


    Nika walked more than fifty meters along the road, came to an ordinary Ford two-box sedan, pulled the car door and sat in.


    Glancing at the hotel in the mirror, Nika said gently, "Goodbye!" Then stepped on the accelerator and slowly left the place.


    When the car drove a few streets away, Nica''s face suddenly changed. She moved and pulled like plasticine for a few times, and turned into a mature and beautiful woman. She was suddenly the one Alvin found. Long Anna!


    Flicking the rearview mirror, Anna nodded with satisfaction, took out a phone from the copilot''s glove box, and pressed out.


    "We failed! The nano warhead was not detonated. We should be decisive and detonate directly in the hotel instead of going to the Statue of Liberty!"


    A sharp male voice on the other side of the phone said: "It doesn''t matter Anna, they understand the power of nano warheads. We just want to show it in the most famous places in the world. It doesn''t matter if we fail.


    You just need to bring back the three remaining warheads to complete the mission smoothly.


    Our people ransacked a national laboratory in New Jersey today, and no one can separate their minds to trace it. This is the best situation, and the material of the artificial sun has been made up.


    That Simon Fick was very cooperative, and we will soon have endless energy! "


    Anna hung up the phone and drove into the dock area of ??Hell''s Kitchen, where there was a retreat route arranged by the foolish idiot Igor.


    It is said that one of his arms dealers is very energetic here. You can hide in his arms boat and leave New York!


    Anna stopped the car near a warehouse, and after she turned off, she covered herself with a camouflage cloth that could change color to cover her body temperature.


    Then he took out a pistol and walked barefoot in the direction of a broken pier.


    After she lurked into a hidden place, she saw three Cobra warriors ordered to leave early with three nano warheads.


    Their faces have been significantly altered to ensure they are unobstructed under the omnipresent surveillance of New York.


    Beside him was a tall, somewhat oversized super strong man, and he strangely put a horn on his forehead.


    Anna took a closer look at the super strong man with a height of over 2.4 meters and a fleshy face, as well as those young people around him who were definitely irrelevant to good people, and smiled with satisfaction.


    She felt that the temporarily decided retreat route was not bad, and only hoped that the strong man''s ability was as good as Igor said.


    Anna looked around. There was nothing unusual around her, so she took out her phone and sent a message. She wasn''t going to come forward, but was going to board the retreating ship quietly.


    One of the Cobra fighters'' phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it, and said to the super strong man, "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, he ignored the strong man''s expression and turned to open the trunk of a car. There was a large silver suitcase, and a young girl with her hands and feet tied and her mouth shut.


    Anna watched the Cobra warrior scoop out of the suitcase, and then saw in horror that the super strong man suddenly exploded and broke his head with a punch.


    The two remaining Cobra warriors, when they wanted to fight back, were beaten into a honeycomb by a group of horrible young boys.


    Anna looked desperately at the super strong man with horns on her head, carrying a suitcase with a loud voice, laughing loudly, and shouting to a phone: "Principal Alvin, you must not guess that I met what?


    Boris will be ten years old next year. If you ask Steve to leave him a main position, I will tell you what I encountered! "


    With that said, he also glanced at the woman in the trunk of the vehicle and said with a smile: "I actually think I''m a good person now!


    I just rescued a girl who might have been trafficked!


    I **** decide to raise my arms price by 10% in the future!


    Good people should have a good price, haha ??~~ "


    Anna doesn''t know what happened. The information of the nano warhead should be top secret. No one knows about ordinary people. Why is this super strong man doing this?


    Igor was his main arms supplier. How could he dare to do so at the risk of losing the source of the arms?


    Was this guy a lunatic, or did he really say that he saw the woman abducted in the trunk, only to have a whimsical idea of ??justice?


    If that''s the case, Anna thinks she can go diving! His soft heart left the girl''s life as a possible cause of his failure. Who can bear it?


    Just when Anna was thinking whether she rushed out to fight with that brave man, several triangles and aircraft with circular turbine rotors in the wings rushed into the scene.


    Armed soldiers in black rushed from the plane hovering at a height of two meters, and jumped at the super strong men with an automatic rifle.


    Anna knew she had no hope, but she still wanted to know in whose hands the nano warhead would end up.


    Just when Anna thought the two gangs would fight, she heard the super-strong man shouting arrogantly: "You are the **** named Coleson?


    Principal Alvin asked you to talk to him!


    Or you can talk to me, UU reading I have been very irritable recently! "


    ����������������


    I wrote very late last night just to make a few chapters more coherent, so much for today!


    I need to get up very early every day, and I need to make up for sleep during the night. In fact, this writing effect is not so good.


    But I have mild obsessive-compulsive disorder, all of which come from readers. I have the ability to end the day without any further delay.


    Can go to Africa tomorrow! Haha!


    More than ten thousand words, ask for a monthly ticket!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 520： Arrogant Arvin

    Coulson thought he was going crazy!


    Why do I run into mess every time I come to Hell''s Kitchen?


    Alvin and the rest of the family just don''t care, they really can''t beat them here.


    But now why is a **** gun dealer with horns on his head daring to yell at himself? Are you strong? Is SHIELD really bad?


    I tried my best to trace the nano warhead, and guessed that the cobra man would eventually leave the blocked Manhattan with the nano warhead anyway.


    But the land and air of Manhattan have been completely blocked. The Cobra people can only escape by water if they want to escape, so they monitor all the docks and ships themselves.


    For this, I gave up the Waldorf Astoria with obvious clues, and guessed that it was just a cover for attracting one''s attention.


    Although it turned out that their conjectures were not entirely correct, and the Cobra people were not as powerful as they thought. They were oppressed by the rapid response of various departments and did not have much time to think about a perfect retreat plan.


    In the end, I can only try to detonate a nano warhead, and I want to completely turn my attention away.


    Fortunately, Alvin and Stark were there, otherwise today is the end of New York.


    But what is going on now? I took a huge risk, staring at the ship''s waterway arbitrarily, and finally found the rest of the nano-warhead. Now it seems that I can''t get it. What''s the situation?


    After receiving a call from Alexei in the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel, Alvin glanced at Stark next to him and said with a smile, "You certainly don''t believe it, the three nano warheads ran to my house by myself. went!


    We''ve been here for more than half a day and haven''t had the effect of receiving a business from Alexei! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the ugly assassin 47, and said with a smile: "Dude, don''t take a hard look, I did save that Nika, I can testify with anger, he can see it very clearly!


    Who knew she was a fake!


    However, just now, a man who saw the righteousness rescued a kidnapped girl. If you have time, follow along.


    I didn''t see her, but I didn''t think there were other girls with the nano warhead.


    After all, Anna should be her!


    Damn, this woman is so brave! I dared to wear so little. I knew that I should have let Qi look a little more! "


    Duke looked at Alvin not very well, and whispered, "Principal Alvin, do you see her clearly? Maybe she is not Anna at all."


    Alvin glanced at the soldier Duke who was trapped in love, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Dude, you have to let go a little, isn''t that Anna now important to me!


    But wouldn''t it seem that we are less shameful?


    After all, it is not too shameful for a man to be tricked by a woman! Especially a beautiful woman! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he thought about the sad ghost of Duke just now, sighed and hugged him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You need to adjust your mentality, that Anna is now a terrorist.


    I don''t know how to comfort you, if you want to find someone to chat with, I would be happy to invite you for a drink! "


    Duke pursed his lips and said with a sullen look: "I don''t know what I should do? But I will find her. I want to ask what happened? Anna didn''t do that!"


    Alvin smiled and patted Duke''s arm, saying: "Who knows? You can do what you want, I personally support you, but if she appears in New York again ~~~ I guess , She has no luck today! "


    Duke glanced at Alvin a little bit, but he didn''t say anything to his lips.


    Frank walked in from outside the caf�� with a cigar in his mouth and said to Alvin: "The car is outside. Let''s go back and look. Alexei seems to be having a bad time with Coleson. We have to faster!


    Alexei''s irritability has not been cured yet. Don''t let him be killed! "


    When Alvin arrived at the Hell''s Kitchen dock area, it was already 12:30 in the night. Usually, the dock area at this time should be the quietest time, except for some bad guys who smuggled, no one would come here at this time.


    But today is a bit different. When Alvin entered the dock area, it was completely surrounded by the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Gangs of gangsters with a variety of automatic weapons in their hands blocked all the intersections.


    The four SHIELD aircraft hovered constantly in the sky to warn, and the guns under the nose also kept spinning.


    Arvin got off the ground and walked for a while. The gangsters actively made way for Alvin. From time to time, some irritable guys shouted to Alvin, "Let us do them and let them know here It''s hell''s kitchen! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and walked through the passage where the gangsters gave way. Some uncomfortably pushed away one of the SHIELD field agents holding automatic rifles at the gangsters and cursed: "You **** put the gun down ! Or I''ll beat your **** out! "


    The SHIELD field agent apparently knew who Alvin was. Instead of talking, he pointed his muzzle at the ground and stepped aside.


    Alvin stood in the middle of the SHIELD field agent and gangster confrontation, looked at the confrontation crowd on both sides, and was angrily cursing: "Fuck the gun down, no one is allowed to fire today!"


    The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen were very obedient. Although the mouth still greeted relatives of the agents of the SHIELD, but the guns were indeed lowered.


    The SHIELD field agents were a little hesitant. Until the sweaty Coulson walked out of the inner circle and signaled everyone to lower their guns, these field agents closed the insurance and pointed the muzzle to the ground.


    Alvin didn''t wait for the depressed Coulson to speak before he scolded and said, "What the **** are you doing? You just treat a good citizen who is righteous?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed at the flying machine hovering in the sky and cursed, "Who the **** are you driving a fighter to Hell''s Kitchen to threaten?


    We **** just saved the entire Manhattan today, you guys are asking for trouble? "


    Saying Alvin ignored the helpless Coulson, he walked straight towards the innermost circle.


    The situation at this time is not great. Alvin must make himself strong. He must not be able to solve the current problem with a smile. A fire on the two sides is a disaster.


    As for the reasons for rushing to Coleson, it is too good. In this case, I must be on the side of Hell''s Kitchen.


    As for the reasoning, uh ~~ When things are over, we are talking about the reasoning!


    Alvin didn''t know what was going on?


    Originally it was just the conflict between Alexei and SHIELD Coulson. Now how did it become a gangster siege to SHIELD?


    Alvin was about to pass through the encirclement formed by the SHIELD field agents. A tall black soldier stood with his arms in place and was unwilling to move, so he looked coldly at the arrogant Alvin.


    "Heavy-loading" is a bit distracting to Alvin''s hegemony. Although he is not a member of SHIELD, in the face of Alvin''s strength, the man from this special force is still very unconvinced.


    Alvin didn''t care who you were, so he went straight forward, and was prepared to let this guy out if this black strong man who was obviously not the same as Coleson did not give way.


    Alvin can''t be weak at all now, because Alexey intercepted the three nanowarheads because of himself.


    Now, this situation that is likely to bruise and escape at any time is related to myself. If a gangster who is not good at these impulses fights with SHIELD, the situation in Hell''s Kitchen will be ruined!


    In this case of a soldier, if you hold your arm, you want to stop me for fear that there is something wrong with your brain! Didn''t you see Coulson follow him honestly?


    Just when Alvin was embarrassed, ready to give the black man a look.


    Frank rushed from behind Alvin, holding the **** man by the neck, pressing him to the ground, and slamming against his head, scolding: "" Heavy load "you **** is a soldier Still a SHIELD thug?


    What do you want here with your arms in your arms?


    Have you retired to serve as a bodyguard for SHIELD? "


    The strong "heavy load" still wanted to resist, but when he heard Frank''s scolding, he could see Frank''s appearance clearly through the not-so-bright light. He shuddered in amazement, muttered his thick lips, and some of them were noisy Said: "Teacher, instructor, how are you here? Me ~~ I ~~ This ~~"


    Frank froze, letting go, watching the "reload" that hadn''t returned yet, shouted, "Get up soldiers! Go back to your place, and say something later!"


    Frank spoke and looked at Alvin, who was giving his thumbs up, and shook his head helplessly. This "overload" was once his student, and he couldn''t watch his former student go to see that monkey Chicken.


    Followed by the lively Bourne, he touched Ethan Hunt, who said: "It looks like President Alvin is a little different from what I imagined!


    SHIELD is nothing, but there are not many people who don''t take them seriously! "


    Ethan Hunt took a glance at Alvin, and turned to look around. He could still feel the tense atmosphere just now. But with Alvin coming in, the gangsters took the lead to relax.


    If they were still preparing for a deadly shootout, now they are preparing for a fight.


    In fact, it''s not just the gangsters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The SHIELD field agents seem to relax. After all, whoever is pointed at hundreds of guns will be nervous!


    Ethan Hunt took a look at Bourne, recalling his bad luck here, and said with a bitter smile: "If you really decide to work here, you better understand one thing! This is the **** kitchen!


    Looks like it should be said now that this is Alvin''s Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Byrne looked around curiously, and said with a smile: "You mean Alvin is the gangster here? Why didn''t I feel anything when I contacted him before?"


    Ethan Hunt shook his head with a smile and said, "Because he really is not a gangster!


    Principal Alvin is different from many others! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 521： Gangster, stand in line!

    Alvin came to the scene, watching the scene as if a gangster meeting, gathered all the big names in the **** kitchen.


    Watching the black bosses around Alexei, touching the rock-like muscles on him, constantly asking what medicine he took.


    Alvin shouted a little angry and funny: "Hey ~~ What are you guys doing here?


    The wine in the bar is not good, or is there no chick in Yade?


    What''s so appealing about this rundown pier? "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, the pimp boss screamed in dissatisfaction: "Hey ~~ principal Alvin, you can''t miss me, I also have many chicks there! They are more enthusiastic!"


    Alvin laughed and pointed at Pi''s skinny body and said, "Yes, your ghost looks must feel the enthusiasm of those girls every day!


    Dude, take a break! You ca n��t mess around with your own discount! "


    Piri didn''t care about Alvin''s jokes. He cheekily used the opportunity to talk to Alvin and kept issuing business cards to the people around him, with an address and photos of several intellectual beauties printed on it.


    "This is my new address. Everyone is free to play!"


    In a group of bosses who have always been in a low position, he nodded and bowed Alvin and gave him a business card, and then went behind Alvin, and gave Frank one of them.


    Seeing Stark, Piri handed a business card with respectful hands, and said with a smile: "When the boss has any party, remember to call me. I have all kinds of girls around the world, you must be satisfied!"


    Seeing Bourne, Pirisse gave him a business card and said in a wretched way: "You look so bitter. I can make you sweet there. Remember later, you are the friend of the principal Alvin. I give You get a 10% discount! "


    Speaking of Piri''s strange expression, he said, "Dude, don''t be dissatisfied, you can''t have more than 10% off. After all, the big heads let the girls earn, and I will make hard money!"


    After talking about Piri, he looked at Ethan Hunt with a smile, then shook his head and bypassed him, and said, "It looks like you don''t need it. You have a handsome face. It is very convenient to find a boyfriend or girlfriend!"


    Facing 47 cold eyes, Piri bypassed him consciously, and finally put the remaining seven or eight business cards in his face into Coleson''s pocket.


    Before leaving, Piry tilted his head, pointed his fingers to Coleson''s pocket, and said, "Brother, you need her! I am the best!


    All of you at SHIELD are under a lot of work pressure. Remember to relax.


    I will issue you a receipt and fill in the items you want.


    Hmm ~~ This is what your fat man Harvey taught me, he often comes recently! "


    As he walked back, Piri thought about it, turned back to Frank, took his business card back from him, and said, "I forgot, you can''t ask! Shirley will kill me!"


    Alvin looked at Pirie with a business card in his upturned pocket, and whispered to him secretly, making everyone laugh.


    Piri, who leaned heavily on gagging, made the atmosphere at the scene weird. Although his method is very strange, but the effect is not bad, it is better than making it seem to start a war at any time.


    Alvin erected a **** towards the wretched Pirie, walked a few steps forward, glanced at some tattered corpses, then looked at Alexei surrounded by several black bosses and said with a smile: " It looks like you have a good temper.


    Dude, I must say, it''s beautiful!


    You saved the world today!


    If possible, I will send you a medal! "


    Alexei irritably pushed Yad, the nightclub boss who was always peeping at his crotch, then looked at Alvin, gasping and said, "It''s nothing, I was in the basement of the school when I got the call. in.


    JJ and the greenheads have been discussing this matter, so I know the reason for martial law in schools today.


    When I first received the call from Igor, I thought it was a simple smuggling.


    It turned out that I saw the silver suitcase ~~ "


    Talking about Alexey''s angry gasp, growling at Yad, "If you **** look at my crotch, I''ll punch your **** out!


    Don''t you grow that stuff? "


    Yade touched his sulking bastard, without any fear. He just looked at Alexei with a smile and said, "Of course I do. I''m just curious. What medicine did you take? Could you give it? I ��m here too, I do n��t want muscles or anything, I just want to know you! ��


    Alexei glared at Yad angrily and scolded angrily: "FUCKYOU, you bastard, get me away!"


    Alvin let out his hand helplessly and called out, "Hey guys, let''s get things done here first, and then you''re discussing Alexei''s second child.


    First get things done, and let me invite you to have a drink, and then you don''t care if you want Alexey to sleep with you. "


    The tyrant boss Bruto, with his mouth full of golden teeth, came with a cigar in his hand, came over, took out a box of cigars that would not be cheap at first sight and shoved it into Alvin''s hand, and said with a smile, "Principal Alvin, you What to say? We all listen to you! These SHIELD **** are too overbearing! "


    Alvin opened the cigar box with a smile, distributed them to Frank, then lit himself a cigar, took a sip, turned to point to the aircraft in the sky, and said to Coleson, "There is enough happening today. Let them go, or I''ll knock them down! "


    Coulson said a few words on the headset with a bitter face, and after their aircraft left, he complained to Alvin: "Principal Alvin, you have to control them. We are agents of SHIELD. We Not a small local police.


    A group of gangsters surrounded us, what did they want to do?


    We have our own responsibility, and I must take those nano warheads back. It''s too dangerous to leave them out! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "So you want to take them forcibly? How can you keep them safe?"


    Alvin said with a smile and pointed to his chest, and then pointed to Yad under his armpit, and almost suffocated Alexei, saying, "Look, we saved New York, and even all world!


    I managed the exploding nano warhead, and the flowing nano warhead was found by Alexei.


    We never thought about using this thing for bad things!


    Well, since this thing is so scary, how can you prove that you can protect it better than me! "


    Coulson scratched his scalp, which was about to reach the bottom of his hair distressed, and said, "SHIELD has the ability to keep anything, and only by putting it in the hands of SHIELD will there be no trouble.


    Otherwise, agents from NATO countries and even the world will come to your trouble!


    Principal Alvin, I know you''re afraid of trouble. Since you don''t need it at all, why don''t you leave this trouble to us? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "You''re right, but why can''t I just destroy this thing?


    What else can it do besides destruction? I don''t think it''s a good thing for anyone to hold it!


    A nuclear bomb has a nuclear bomb to balance it, but there is nothing that can balance it with him. I think it is best to destroy it. "


    Saying Alvin handed a cigar to Coulson, and said, "I think you can go back first, let this day stop there!


    Then either you come up with a perfect solution to convince me that you can guarantee the safety of these nano warheads.


    Either I just destroy it, there is such a thing, I really don''t feel safe! "


    Coulson sighed helplessly and said, "You can''t do this, President Alvin, you will set up countless enemies for yourself.


    The cost of these four nano warheads is nearly 13 billion euros. Those who destroy NATO will go crazy! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t fool me, Coulson, I will go crazy when I hold them, won''t you go crazy when you hold them?


    Can the SHIELD stand up to that pressure?


    Otherwise, I have a good relationship with the media recently. Tomorrow I will hold a press conference to make this matter clear to the public.


    Then come a joint referendum on the two continents of Europe and North America, whether to destroy them or keep them, let everyone decide together.


    Also let everyone see where their taxes go?


    Fuck 13 billion to make four nano warheads that can bring the earth back to the Stone Age. What do those people think? "


    Coulson knew that it was impossible to get those nano warheads today, and Alvin would not let himself succeed.


    He now regrets that his intestines are green, and he should not have conflicted with Alek before, talk to him, and let Alvin come here quietly. There may be hope in a peaceful talk.


    In fact, Coulson could feel that Alvin didn''t want this stuff at all, and now he felt a little bit hard inside.


    It was just this incident that shocked the entire Hell''s Kitchen, and for the sake of Alvin, they chose to confront the SHIELD forcibly.


    Now if Alvin handed out the nano warhead lightly, the scene would become very ugly!


    Coulson always understands what Alvin is doing and wants to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The status quo of Hell''s Kitchen is made by him, he will never hit his face to complete himself!


    Coleson''s only comfort now is that Alvin is not a terrorist or a bad person. He has too much concern. The nano warhead will never be used on his hand!


    Coulson sighed and looked at Alvin and said, "I will report it, principal Alvin, give us a few days, we need to discuss!


    But before that, at least I need to bring the nano warhead controller back so that we can be completely at ease!


    The nano warhead and controller must be stored separately!


    Those big men are very suspicious, I need to give them an explanation! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 522： Pride is sick and can be cured!

    Alvin is quite satisfied with this result. He has no need for nano warheads and even thinks that this is a trouble.


    But under the present circumstances, he cannot show weakness at all. If he acts as a group with SHIELD, then who will trust himself in the future?


    Besides, the reality that SHIELD has shown in front of itself is not reliable. It is better to master the nano-warhead in its own hands.


    Now Coulson has made a request to take away only the controller, which is very sincere!


    Nano warheads and controllers are stored separately, so that their deterrent and actual lethality are greatly reduced, so good!


    Alvin turned into the circle of the gangsters and saw the silver suitcase in the back of a car.


    Looking around at the gangsters who didn''t care about the silver suitcase, Alvin nodded with a smile. Fortunately, the guys'' minds were still sober, and no one was attracted by this power.


    Any one of them was at this time embarrassed about the nano warhead, and in the end there was only a dead end. So much better now!


    Alvin didn''t rush to open the silver suitcase, but looked at a rebellious girl wrapped in a large coat, crouching on the ground, she was looking at Alexei with strange eyes!


    The girl had seen it once, but it was a fake, and now it should be true anyway.


    Turning around and pushing away a gang boss in front of him, Alvin beckoned at 47 and laughed: "Dude, come and see! This should not be fake!


    This girl''s luck is really good, so that she survived! "


    47 Emoji walked to the girl Nika, holding Nika''s shoulders to lift her up.


    Nika saw 47, grinning a little bit excitedly and unbelievably, jumping and crying several times.


    In the end, Nika wiped a crying, sloppy face, and squeezed 47''s neck tightly, speaking aloud Russian that Alvin couldn''t understand.


    Alvin looked at 47 with his hands, like a wooden stake, a little overwhelmed, and didn''t know where to put them. They were anxious for him.


    At this time you do n��t put your hand on her butt, at least you have to take two comforts on her back, right?


    Is the killer all this virtue? Have to let people know at a glance, you have no feelings?


    Alvin gave a scornful glance at 47, made a hug gesture to him, then ignored him, turned around, picked up the silver suitcase, and walked to Coulson.


    Putting the suitcase on the ground, Alvin opened the silver suitcase under Coulson''s tense gaze, revealing the three nano warheads stuck in the grooves, and three square controllers with large palms.


    Glancing at nervous Coulson, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous! These warheads must be safe for me!


    Such things are of no use to me personally, and I recommend destroying them, but I won''t make it difficult for you. "


    With Alvin picking up the three controllers and putting it into Coulson''s hands, he said with a smile: "I''m holding the poison, you''re holding the antidote! This is the best arrangement!


    When you come up with the best plan, you can come to me to discuss it.


    I solemnly recommend again to destroy them! "


    Coulson nodded helplessly and said, "I will go back to the" World Security Council "and you can keep the nanowarheads in any way until there is a solution. This kind of things cannot be used anyway ! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "They shouldn''t be developed, they''re waiting to be used from the day they are produced.


    If this thing was destined to be buried in a warehouse, what was the purpose of developing it then?


    Who are the bosses of several NATO military groups? What else do they want?


    I guess it will be used in some small non-cooperative countries. It will be condemned by nuclear bombs, but not by nano warheads.


    Coulson, you know very well why this thing was developed. It was never developed for safety, but for the benefit!


    Don''t always fool me with such a **** about world security, a world without weapons is a hundred times safer than it is now.


    At least without weapons, no one would worry that humans would blow themselves into the sky one day. "


    Coulson checked the controller carefully and said, "Alvin, we all know that the world is not safe!


    Human beings need stronger weapons to protect themselves.


    If one day we are facing foreign aggression, shall we stop it? "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Coulson and said, "Don''t steal the concept, Coulson, human beings have the power to destroy the earth dozens of times. What else is needed?


    I do n��t have any opinion on the development of weapons, but can''t you do such a thing that can destroy civilization?


    Do you have the ability to put it on other people''s sites?


    Why do you always use humans as imaginary enemies when developing weapons?


    Haven''t you seen an alien? You should have all the physical examination data of Saul. Fuck him for more than two months and go to the medical examination six times. Have you made any progress? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he closed the silver suitcase, and said, "I have watched the video of the nanowarhead.


    The power of this thing is unparalleled. It can eat all known metals. Have you considered what would happen if it got out of control?


    What if the controller fails after it is used?


    Watching it eat up all the metal on the earth, and then we go back to the Stone Age together, everyone wearing straw skirts and drinking blood? "


    Coulson didn''t know what to say. He knew that SHIELD''s top-secret laboratory was indeed studying several powerful weapons.


    But apart from a few individual energy weapons, other high-power bombs, like Alvin said, you do n��t have the ability to use it on other people ��s sites, then that thing does n��t make much sense. Isn''t it good to share nuclear bombs?


    Coulson represents the SHIELD. When his buttocks are not clean, naturally he cannot explain to Alvin that the emergence of the nanowarhead was a new weapon developed by NATO after gaining a strategic advantage.


    Its role is to obtain a new deterrent force that can be put into use in the current "nuclear balance" state.


    Coulson understands all these things, but his position is SHIELD, and he does not represent any country.


    Strictly speaking, Coulson should have the same position as Alvin now, and should condemn such things. The best option is to destroy something like a nano warhead!


    But how could Coulson do that, the foundation of SHIELD is the "World Security Council", and the "World Security Council" is composed of representatives of various countries!


    The only thing he can do is bring the nano warhead back to SHIELD.


    Then see if his director can create conflicts between countries, and then find a balance so that no one can get them, so that they can protect the nano warhead in their hands.


    In fact, Coulson knew that SHIELD would not be able to withstand this pressure.


    He even had a faint feeling in his heart that made Alvin better to hold this thing in his hand, because the inside of SHIELD is not clean now!


    However, he cannot say that when facing Alvin, the SHIELD standpoint represented by Coulson seemed very awkward!


    Because the SHIELD position is not pure in this matter, when facing Alwin, a pure person, Coulson will completely fall behind!


    In fact, if Coulson was on behalf of Kama Taj to ask for a nano warhead, as long as he is polite, as soon as things end today, these enthusiastic gang bosses will be comforted, Alvin will give him something!


    With three controllers, Coulson nodded strangely at Alvin and said, "I will give you your feedback!


    I know that no one can take the nano-warheads from you, but I still want to say, please keep them safe! "


    Speaking of Coulson''s eyes, he said sincerely, "Principal Alvin, please don''t be prejudiced against us. At least everything we do is not for ourselves!


    We are SHIELD and we are the last line of defense of the earth! "


    Alvin froze and looked at Coleson, who was in a low mood, shaking his head with a smile, saying, "You always think so!


    I am not prejudiced against you. In fact, you all know that you cannot please everyone.


    It''s just that my strength has troubled you, and you will feel that I am biased against you.


    Others have no ability to bother you, and you choose to turn a blind eye!


    You are lying to yourself!


    Coulson, you feel your conscience and say, How much trouble do I create for you, or do you help a lot?


    I respect your duties, but I don''t like your means! "


    With Alvin thinking for a while, he said, "I''m going to Africa the next day, Coulson. If you think you are the last line of defense on Earth, take pride in it!


    So are you interested in going with me to see the first line of defense on Earth?


    You know that there is such a thing as demons, but do you know how big **** is?


    Someone has been protecting the earth. Harvey should have reported it. They came from Kama Taj!


    They do not wear a crown, do not fight for glory, do their duty faithfully, live and die in Sri Lanka!


    They dedicated their lives and glory to Kama Taj, the true defense of the earth!


    Coulson, compared to them, how can you be so confident that SHIELD is right!


    I think you are not bad. If you are not an agent of SHIELD, we may be friends.


    I highly recommend that you take a look with me!


    They may change some of your views on your career! "


    Coulson looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "You seriously? I can also go and see Kama Taj? Shouldn''t they be a secret organization dedicated to fighting demons?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You''re so arrogant and surprised me!


    Who gave you confidence that Kama Taj could only fight demons?


    Relying on the defective puppets produced by these three Barons Strak? "


    As Alvin spoke, he glanced at the three familiar figures hiding behind the SHIELD field agents.


    "Stark has booked a resort in Tanzania. I believe you can find out. You can go, and you can even take them with you.


    Since they survived, I will not kill them again!


    I always think that the earth is the home of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone should contribute to protect it.


    Since you consider yourself the last line of defense, go and show it there.


    Arrogance is sick, I think it''s easy to cure! "


    ����������������


    4D monthly ticket!


    I worked hard!


    If you think I''m okay, give me a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 523： ready to go

    SHIELD left, and Alvin led a group of bosses in Hell''s Kitchen back to his restaurant to drink and party until the next day.


    Faced with the pressure from SHIELD, these baddies showed unprecedented cohesion.


    Maybe there are reasons why they know Alvin will come forward, but this determination to unite in the face of external pressure is indeed demonstrated!


    Alvin himself didn''t know if it was good or not. These **** deepened the cohesion of Hell''s Kitchen and deepened the gap between himself and the outside world.


    These will come at a price in the future. A united **** kitchen will become a thorn in the eyes of many people, and all kinds of troubles in the future are foreseeable.


    However, Alvin likes this feeling, just like the old neighbourhood in the past, it is not uncommon to fight each other and curse the streets, but if anyone is bullied by outsiders, everyone will stand out and unify.


    This is probably the most narrow and simple perception of this group of people, "Everyone is me, I am everyone!"


    Yesterday I looked at you bad luck, I didn''t show up. Today I looked at him bad luck, I did not show up. I''m out of luck tomorrow. Who can pull me out?


    When Alvin drank, he was still holding Stark with a sigh of sigh and sighed, thinking that these gangsters'' **** brain circuits had broken the sky.


    It is simply impossible to expect them to think like normal people.


    This may be the reason why they are so awkward to watch, although they are trying hard to be right.


    Stark was very clear, he could obviously feel that the gang bosses were desperately arching Alvin towards the boss.


    Those guys are actually very insecure. In the past, they were influential and rich, but no one really looked down on them. In the face of real strong men and forces, they are not much different from ants.


    Now, as long as Alvin is in front of you, hold Alvin''s thigh tightly, you don''t have to worry about being trampled to death like an ant.


    As for talking to the police, it should be a lawyer''s business! The big trouble is Alvin. Is the small trouble still troublesome?


    They now taste the sweetness of tranquility and see the hope of a different life in the future. They would rather be ruled by guys like Alvin.


    At the very least they need not worry that Alvin will covet their property and power.


    Stark sometimes felt that Alvin was being used, and he had sheltered too many people alone! It sounds silly, but he doesn''t seem to mind!


    ����������������


    Two days passed quickly, and the Alvin family had been packing since the morning.


    Alvin and Ginny were sitting happily in the dining room early in the morning eating breakfast, watching a bunch of people busy packing things there.


    Little Ginny, just like her father, is a very carefree character. When Alvin packed his clothes yesterday, by the way, he packed little Ginny''s clothes together.


    Three types of clothes, each of which comes in three pieces, are enough for everything.


    Like women, they have to think about where to wear what to wear, what to wear for photos, what to wear for dinner, and so on.


    The most outrageous thing is that those women still have to discuss the clothes they bring with them, but they can''t hit the shirt. Are there no human rights to clothes?


    According to your logic, the Korean brother can''t take to the street with his girlfriend!


    His girlfriend''s grooming was pretty, but it turned out that the girlfriends of other people went to a hospital and looked pretty, so he didn''t want his girlfriend? Feeling ashamed?


    Then Koreans hit their girlfriends everyday.


    Fans hit love beans every day, how to get it?


    Nick and Richard both yawned downstairs. They must have played late yesterday.


    Alvin would not help them. He always believed that boys need to grow in practice. I''ve told you where I''m going and what I''m going to do. If anything needs special attention, I''ve also told you!


    Then, pack your own luggage, what you need to bring, you can bring it without you, it is your own thing to wear a pair of underwear for three days.


    Now it looks like Nick and Richard are doing pretty well, and they have cleaned enough clothes for themselves.


    Standing tall, Richard also stuffed his suitcase with shampoo and shampoo, allegedly worried that African shampoos would hurt his hair. God knows what hurts his curly short hair against his scalp?


    Little Ginny saw Nick and Richard come down, holding a bun in her mouth, slumped from the chair and ran to the old man outside the door. He brought some hot buns to his two brothers and put them on the table. .


    The little girl blew her fingers, put some heat on her ears to ease the heat, and shouted at Nick and Richard: "Hurry up, Nick, come on, Richard!


    We are going to Africa, there are lions and elephants, hurry up! "


    Talking about the little Ginny while making a circle around the dining table, she made a very "ferocious" expression, and said, "Let ��s hurry up, there is Simba, I want to see Simba ~~"


    Little Nick rubbed Ginny''s head in the same way, yawning and said, "Yes, there are" scars ", that''s a terrible enemy."


    As Nick suddenly lowered his head, opened his mouth to make a fierce expression in front of Ginny ��s bun face, grinning his teeth and saying, "Oh ~~ this little lion looks delicious, let''s try Taste it! "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose, bravely pressed against Nick''s forehead and said, "King Simba is the most powerful, and the scar can''t hurt him! Roar ~~"


    As soon as the little Ginny had finished speaking, she gave a giggle, pushed Nick and Richard, and shouted, "Hurry up, eat clean and let''s go!"


    Nick sat down on the chair with a big grin, slowly picked up a bun and took a bite. "Don''t worry, those women need a long time! Oh ~~ Waiting patiently is a character that a gentleman should have!"


    As Nick touched Richard next to him, he said, "The man who said this is really stupid! Women are really troublesome!


    Mindy ��s crazy woman has been packing her luggage since last night, but she is still struggling with which swimsuit to bring with her. This is crazy! Is there any difference in swimsuits for her? "


    Richard picked up a bun provided by Little Ginny, said "Thank you" to the little Ginny, and then looked at Nick and said, "You should say this to Mindy, or you can tell Said Shirley.


    My god, I will never find such a girlfriend in the future. Your dad is really amazing! "


    Nick pursed his lips and said, "I have to admit that Frank is a tough guy!"


    Alvin smiled and watched Nick and Richard talking nonsense there, and they would sooner or later understand that something like girlfriend is not what you want!


    Sometimes you will find that the one that really suits you may be the type you are bored with now!


    Byrne and Ethan Hunt came to the Peace Hotel early in the morning.


    Alvin enthusiastically greeted them to sit down at a dining table, poured a cup of coffee for each of them, and said, "What''s the matter? Guys, is there anything early in the morning?"


    Ethan Hunt took a sip of coffee and sighed comfortably, saying, "We are leaving New York today to Socovia.


    I promised Bourne to help him!


    We''re here to leave! "


    Alvin turned and glanced at Bourne, and said seriously: "Man, I don''t know what the situation is, but if you need my help, please call me.


    You also count the future staff of our school, this is the welfare of the school staff.


    And this matter concerns the kidnapped child!


    I believe you must have some in your heart, but I still have to say, if you do n��t have complete control, do n��t force it, I ��ll be happy to help! "


    Byrne grinned and said with a grin, "Thank you! I''ll watch out for some strange changes on Wanda and Pizarro. I won''t act boldly until their bodies stabilize.


    The main thing I''m going with Ethan Hunt this time is to monitor and observe. If necessary, I will definitely call you. "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, raised the coffee cup and touched the two, and said with a smile: "I wish you all the best!


    I guess there are not many things that can stump you in this world!


    I hope you can come to school early to work, preferably before the spring break next year. You have to adapt to many things in advance. "


    Byrne took a sip of coffee with a smile, and said with great anticipation: "I will be as soon as possible, and by age, both Wanda and Pizarro should be in grade 9.


    I also want to get them out of trouble soon!


    I followed Frank to the school yesterday, and it was really nice there! "


    Alvin smiled a little. He was very fond of this Bourne. Although his appearance was normal, his personality was restrained and his work was neat. He looked very reliable. More reliable than this Ethan Hunt!


    Look at the list of people who endorsed Bourne''s abilities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This guy is definitely not a deceitful name!


    Robert McCall, Raymond Leidenton, Ethan Hunt, and even a "church" can get the praise of these people''s leaders, but not everyone can get the treatment!


    Byrne will definitely be Frank''s good helper. Old Parker''s energy has been put on the school''s new dormitory these two days. It may be difficult for him to sing red faces and white faces to manage those bear children with Frank.


    How good it is now. Old Parker will need to persist for a few months at most, and more suitable people will join the corrections department.


    A vicious veteran with a retired super agent, how did Alvin think the bear kids in the community school could not learn well?


    There is no way to live without learning!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 524： Sweat for Hummer

    Alvin and their group arrived in Tanzania in eastern Africa on a Stark private jet.


    After getting off the plane, Alvin thought that there would be a car to pick up something, but found that it had already arrived near the resort.


    This resort was originally a very luxurious resort developed by the French tyrants.


    That guy is a wild animal conservation fanatic, and he funded four huge animal sanctuaries in Africa with his own private funds. Oh ~~ Now there are three!


    This resort is his headquarters in Africa. Alvin''s landing place is the private airport built by the tyrants. Although it looks relatively simple, the wide runway is enough for large military transport aircraft to take off and land.


    But these now belong to Stark, the man proved to Alvin that there are really differences between hundreds of billions and billions. Local tyrants are tyrants, but they can also be defeated by money!


    Maybe they are more likely to be knocked down by money, but it is only their inner numbers that many people dare not imagine! On the contrary, many gimmicky idealists may pay more attention to ideals and feelings and disdain for money!


    Stark is obviously the one who can provide any number you want.


    Alvin got off the plane, feeling the dry and warm breeze of Tanzania, looking at the vast fields around him, very familiar without asking Pepper how much it cost to buy here? He doesn''t have anyway!


    Stark, as the full sponsor of this family tour, wore a gorgeous T-shirt, a pair of beige casual pants, a retro frog mirror on his nose, and raised his jaw in a very baggy manner. , Said: "Alvin, you can think of a name for this place!


    From the moment it is renamed, it will become an overseas base for community schools.


    In the future, teachers ''vacations, students'' social activities can be concentrated here, as well as volunteer centers in the reserve.


    I''m the honorary principal, and I''m happy to contribute to the school as much as I can! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and gave Stark a thumbs up, saying, "It looks like the richest man in the world does have money, but you have to tell me first that this resort and that protected area can break even?


    I''ve heard that protected areas or something need a lot of money to maintain each year. "


    Stark gave a scornful look at Alvin, and waved his hands arrogantly, saying, "You can take a look for yourself later. This is the world''s richest group of people.


    Here are the best resorts in Africa!


    Your concerns are completely unnecessary, and money is never a problem!


    Can you guess how much it cost me to win here? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not interested in knowing, it''s all astronomical to me anyway!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at a few children running on the tarmac, and said with a smile: "Africa is just different. Children come here, they all look more energetic!"


    Although Nick is equipped with a mechanical leg, walking and sitting is no different from normal people. This will lead him as a front runner, laughing and shouting: "I am the king of Africa ~~ A fat cat is always Can''t catch the antelopes who are good at running ~~


    Mad woman ~~ Fat girls like you can never catch up with me ~~ "


    Wearing a beautiful flower skirt, gnashing her teeth and chubby bun face, Mindy chased hard behind Nick, completely disregarding the fierce running, her cartoon trousers were always looming with the undulating skirt.


    She held in her hand a silk scarf carefully chosen for her when she set off today, just as Nick''s **** wiped her nose with it. I used to smell the perfume that I even secretly sprayed up! That''s a premium product for Shirley!


    She decided to beat Nick fiercely anyway today!


    Little Ginny was very happy. She was wearing a workwear denim shorts and a pink T-shirt printed with Simba, chasing behind Nick and Mindy, and desperately cheering Nick, "Nick ~~ Run ~~ Peng Peng I''m going to catch up with you ~~ "


    Mindy heard the little Ginny''s shouting, stopped with her mouth in place, and looked sad at the little Ginny. "I''m not Peng Peng, Peng Peng is a boar. I want to be Nana. Nana is Simba''s girlfriend ~~ "


    Talking Mingdi covered her face and stomped while crying!


    Richard, who has been following them, looked at Mindy''s hand, sighed and swallowed the words he wanted to comfort her, pulling Guinea, who was very guilty, comforted Mindy and set aside.


    Glancing at Nick slowly, hesitant to apologize to Nick, Richard sighed again ~~~


    As soon as Richard took Ginny and turned around, he heard Nick''s terrible howl behind him, "I confess, I apologize, you are the most beautiful, you are the most kind! I am wrong, ah ~~~ "


    Hearing his son''s scream, the tough guy Frank turned his head involuntarily, and couldn''t bear to see Nick''s tragic situation! The bear child died by himself. How could he help him? Could it help to beat him together?


    But being hurt by a girl of the same age is really cruel for a boy of this age!


    Frank, who was in a normal mood, patted his neck after watching the lively anger, and said, "Go work now ~~ Take all your luggage down."


    Alvin looked at the children with a smile, glanced at the women who were chatting together, and said to Stark with a smile: "Come to pick up our car? Don''t tell me, we have to go over! It''s crazy to be angry at this bellman! "


    Stark pointedly pointed at the sky when a group of people came, and said, "There! I prepared the best means of transportation for us. We are going to play with the devil this time, right?


    I have some new ideas and want to experiment here, so I also prepared some new tools for myself. "


    Alvin squinted and looked in the direction Stark was pointing. There was a giant transport C-17 that he had only seen in magazines, and was landing in this direction.


    Just as Alvin watched the big guy who he had never seen before, a Hummer team drove up with flying dust from a distance.


    Alvin frowned and looked at the teams apparently coming at his group, saying, "It still looks like someone cares about us!


    The hardware at this resort is really good. It''s all military Hummers. Is it so messy here? Picking up a machine gun in the car? "


    Speaking of Alvin, a few children hurriedly hurried to their side.


    Two sturdy ladies, Fox and Shirley, found things seem wrong.


    They trot up to Shangqi''s side, snatched a suitcase from him, opened them and took out several automatic rifles from the inside.


    Frank also picked up an automatic rifle, and by the way put his old antiquated tactical vest on his body, which contained two magical rune words "caution" and "force".


    Stark frowned tightly, pressed an electronic bracelet on his wrist, and a steel suit came down from his private jet, standing beside him.


    Watching the children run over, Stark shouted to Pepper: "Baby, come here, look at the children for us! I want to see which **** dares to be so arrogant on my site?"


    Pepper patted Nakia on the arms of some nervous black female bodyguard, motioned for her to follow, and walked behind Stark with a smile.


    Glancing at Ginny who was holding Alvin''s thigh, looking at the team from the brain, and then looking at Stark in front of him, Pepper held Nakia''s arm with a smile and said, "Don''t be nervous! Here! Now the safest place in the world! "


    Hella was wearing an ivory white dress with a complicated pattern, and was dissatisfied looking at the convoy that was coming in the sky, and said to Alvin: "Are they the enemy? You better let them drive slowly Or I can solve them directly for you! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Fairy, with a fake ear that was Hella, the elven queen, and said with a smile, "This is a bit too much. We don''t even know who they are, so we kill them. , Too hasty! "


    Hella pulled the dress on her body with dissatisfaction and said, "If they mess my skirt, I will kill them all!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan walked up to Alvin''s side, and just heard Hella''s murderous words.


    A glance at Hella, who was full of fairy tales, fat Wang Yuan frowned, touched Alvin, and said, "Who is this beauty? It''s so murderous!"


    Alwin glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan with a funny look, and said in a deep voice: "She is the queen of the underworld, the goddess of death, the master of the kingdom of the dead, the eldest daughter of Asgard, Hella!


    murderous look? The wrath of the goddess called ~~ "


    The fat man Wang Yuan stared, and looked at Alvin in an incredible way, and said, "Are you kidding me? You have seen more of the third class? The goddess of death is all right to come and mingle with you?


    Besides, Asgard has only two princes, and it is said that one died. Where is the eldest daughter? "


    Alvin glanced anxiously at the distant dusty Hella, and said to the fat Wang Yuan, "Okay! I''m kidding!"


    In fact, she is the new goddess of life, and she just loves cleanliness. I think those people will die if she stains her clothes! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan raised his **** at Alvin in disbelief and said, "Dude, why don''t you write? Your effort to make up lies is so impressive! Who would kill someone because their clothes were soiled?"


    Alvin looked at Hella, who frowned as his team approached, and sighed, wondering if he should persuade Hella who suddenly became a little clean-hearted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in case nothing Maliciously, it was because of admiring the handsomeness of Principal Alvin that he rushed over to take a look. Just because your clothes are soiled, you just wipe them out. Isn''t it too hasty?


    Maybe they found the anomaly here, maybe they thought it was impolite to drive to Alvin too quickly.


    The Hummer team''s leader slowed down five hundred meters away from Alvin and slowly approached them.


    Looking at Coulson and Hawkeye who parked the car thirty meters away and jumped out of the car with a smile.


    Alvin rolled his eyes to Stark and said, "The SHIELD is indeed very powerful. Turn back and remember to inform the resort, if they live there, add zero to their bill!"


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 525： Colesons Unlucky Mission

    Coleson, who greeted himself without paying attention to Alvin, turned his head and wanted Fox and Shirley to put away their guns.


    As a result, he turned his head and froze. Fox and Shirley had been fully armed in such a short time.


    Sturdy Shirley even applied two gun oils to her face, making her look fierce.


    Alvin looked at the fox with two pistols hanging on both sides of the skirt and a FNSCAR automatic rifle in his hand. He smiled and spread his hand, and said, "Beauty, are you too nervous or excited?


    Our men are still here! Protecting you is our responsibility!


    What do you want to do more than us? "


    With that, Alvin glanced at Frank with a sympathy. The dude had an M4 automatic rifle in his hand, and he didn''t hold the M249 machine gun. Shirley with a bullet chain on his body was awesome.


    Frank looked at Shirley with a helpless smile, and smiled bitterly, then he did not look at Alvin''s eyes, dropped the automatic rifle in his hand, and stood aggressively next to Alvin, looking at Ke coldly A group of people.


    There was an acquaintance who had not met in the previous two days.


    Alvin looked back and looked at Coleson with a smile on his face. Hear heard a strange sigh from Hella next to her. Some wondered if she was holding a happy sigh because of her beautiful skirt, or because she had no excuse to kill Ke. They sighed.


    With a smile on his face, Coulson changed his obscure appearance a few days ago, and waved to Alvin and Stark all the way, "Oh ~~ Principal Alvin, I can wait for you for a day!


    The weather here is really good, not as hot as I thought! "


    Alvin took a step forward with a smile, holding Coulson''s hand and sincerely said, "Congratulations! You saved your life because of your politeness and prudence!


    Every breath you take now is earned by yourself, cherish a little! "


    Coulson froze for a moment, then glanced at the heavily armed Fox and Shirley. They felt that they couldn''t kill themselves anyway, and Alvin didn''t seem to do anything, so what did he mean?


    Coulson looked at Alvin with a bit of suspicion and said, "Don''t kid me, principal Alvin, we are not malicious!"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "Next time don''t remember to drive fast in such a dry place! Dirty people''s clothes will really kill people!"


    Coulson "haha" laughed twice and said, "You really love to joke!"


    As Coleson turned to Stark, who was pouting and staring at the Hummer team, reached out to him and smiled, "If Mr. Stark is interested, get in the car first!


    We are actually here to pick you up!


    In order to meet the legendary Kama Taj, we made a lot of preparations this time. "


    Stark''s nose was not a nose, and his face was not a face. Coulson glanced over and looked at the fat Wang Yuan next to him. "They are SHIELD people. They claim to be the last line of defense on Earth.


    Oh ~~ They think Kama Taj is an organization similar to Demon Hunter!


    Dude, are you a demon hunter?


    If you are, maybe this Coulson agent can issue you a hunter license to let you hunt demon legally! "


    Stark looked very dissatisfied with Coulson and his team driving an armed Hummer on the ground.


    And just after they landed, they appeared here. You have to say that the SHIELD has no intention of demonstration, and the ghosts don''t believe it!


    Alvin''s invitation certainly made them think of something else, but they can''t beat Alvin because they really can''t help it, and they can''t afford the price!


    But let them admit that there is no way to take other people, this is beyond the SHIELD''s acceptance. Any organization that is slightly upset may not be able to accept this statement!


    The fat Wang Yuan seemed very open-minded. Instead of paying attention to Stark''s deliberate provocation, he looked at Coulson, and then smiled calmly, saying, "Kamma Taj doesn''t need other people''s recognition!


    We don''t mind how others understand us!


    We are not demon hunters, we are just janitors!


    If you want to go and see our work, we are welcome, and we would love to see others work together! "


    Compared to Stark''s meanness, the fat Wang Yuan seems too graceful.


    This fat man who has always been careless, fully expressed Kama Taj''s invincibility and strength.


    Who are you What do you think of us? I don''t mind at all! I only do what I should do. I don''t object to you if you want to help me. I have no opinion about staying at home!


    In the face of such a fat king garden, Coleson was a bit sad. The order he received this time was to carefully observe the organizational structure of Karma Taj and their ability characteristics.


    The simple information of the fat man Wang Yuan has been lying in the SHIELD database after being reported by Harvey.


    Coulson has been working hard today to make himself stronger. He now represents the SHIELD.


    Faced with a mysterious organization that is about to appear before him, SHIELD must make itself the strong side.


    If everyone is to protect the earth, then we have no conflict, but in the face of possible problems, SHIELD needs to seize control!


    These are the things that Nick Fury explained to Coulson.


    Otherwise, without the order of the boss, the mature and stable Coulson would not be able to do this, and the armed Hummer was wandering on Stark''s site!


    Coleson put a smile on his face that made people feel easy to say, and said to the fat Wang Yuan: "The SHIELD was established only 70 years ago, but we have solved many problems that ordinary people cannot solve.


    We are not enemies, maybe we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future!


    Nice to meet you, Master Wang Yuan. I am an agent of SHIELD, Phil Coleson. You can call me Coleson! "


    Fat Wang Yuan smiled indifferently and said, "I''m glad to meet you! Mr. Coulson!


    I''d love to see the power of SHIELD in the next few days. Karma Taj is happy to see more forces in the world participating in the work of "guarding"! "


    Coulson nodded with a smile and said, "This is the best, we won''t let you down!"


    Coleson looked at Alvin and said, "Let''s get in the car! Principal Alvin, I made a special trip to pick you up."


    Alvin looked a little funny at Coleson, who worked hard to make himself stronger, and smiled at Stark with a smile: "Man, what can our transportation get down?


    If it''s too late, it''s good for us to take their car to the resort! "


    Stark glanced at Coleson''s armed Hummer, and said to Pepper behind him, "Go back and fire the person in charge here!


    If the security of the resort is not guaranteed, what value does it have? "


    Pepper stepped forward, holding Stark''s arm, and also stiffened, acting like a mean boss assistant, saying, "I see! I will let Nakia reorganize a group of security personnel.


    This situation must never happen again!


    I will also check the guest list when I go back. The room here has been booked long ago. If SHIELD used some means to drive away our guests.


    They will receive me a letter from our lawyer, and I will give a "fit" compensation figure! "


    Speaking of Pepper raising his chin slightly, like an arrogant usury accountant, said Coulson, who started sweating on his forehead, "You can rest assured that the resort''s quarterly turnover will not exceed 50 million US dollars.


    Five times the compensation, you can definitely get it! "


    Coulson wiped the sweat from his brain and said with a bitter smile: "Don''t get me wrong!


    We didn''t oust any guests, in fact we just rented an open space. "


    Coleson sighed jokingly, saying, "I''ve also seen the guest list here, and it''s clear that they''re not too upset.


    Especially when they learned that Mr. Stark was coming here for a vacation! "


    Coulson was a little awkward at the moment, and since he knew Alvin, he hadn''t taken good work with his director!


    The huge gap with Alvin''s strength makes him always feel sad with his hands and feet tied.


    The main thing is that everyone''s rules of conduct are different, and it is difficult for you to get full approval and support from Alvin.


    He will help when necessary, but it is definitely not because you are SHIELD, but he feels that this matter requires his effort.


    It''s like facing aversion, it''s like hearing that you fell into the trap of a vampire and rushing to rescue. Like the shocking Manhattan battle.


    Alvin has never dragged his hind legs, but his own performance is not so bright!


    Coulson is the one who is best at dealing with people, but there is always a sense of weakness when facing Alvin and the people around him.


    Alvin was a strange man, with little desire and low ideals, but his heart was firm. And he has the power to ensure that he is not affected by the outside world.


    He may bow to the judge for a speeding ticket, but he will never change his code of conduct and compromise with SHIELD.


    The only thing Coulson is fortunate about now is that Alvin is not an enemy or a bad person. He doesn''t have much conflict with himself, otherwise he thinks he should consider finding another job!


    When Coulson was thinking wildly, Frank, who had always been aggressive, stared at the "heavy load" of the special force, and finally made the black strong man bow his head.


    "Reloaded" In the boo of his companion, the squinting trot ran to Frank, gave a military salute, and said loudly, "Good noon! Instructor!"


    Frank with a cold face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ returned a military salute, and then said, "Have a rest," Reload ", you make me look at you! Has the discipline of special forces relaxed enough to this extent?


    Who gives you the right to armed parade on other people''s territory? "


    "Reload" with a **** face, said helplessly: "We are here to pick you up! This is really a misunderstanding!"


    Frank gave a glance at his girlfriend who was more than Rambo, raised his teeth, smiled fiercely, and said, "I like your enthusiasm. Let me see how your level is at a later time?


    I heard that special forces only need the best!


    Let me, a retired veteran, see what kind of unit the special forces are! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 526： Arms race

    Alvin never asked Frank how he knew the "heavy load", and the special forces just listened to Coulson''s mention. I don''t know how this **** man got mixed with Coleson.


    Listening to Frank seemed as if this "overload" had been his student before.


    But Alvin looked at Frank''s face, this "overload" must be bad.


    Alvin took a closer look at the few people who were down. The SHIELD side was Cole Senga Hawkeye. The special forces side had two other people besides the "heavy load", a young girl with red hair. There is a Central Asian man who is a technical soldier at first glance.


    Alvin pulled Stark with a smile and wanted to talk to stimulate Coleson, and said, "Dude, forget it, this time because of my invitation.


    Next time I will remember to give them a list of requirements. "


    Alvin looked at Coleson, and said with a smile: "Brother, you really have to change your style of work! You almost lost your life just now, it''s really not a joke!


    Besides, driving this kind of car doesn''t really look like it is to pick up people. "


    With a smile on Coulson''s face, he pointed to the Hummer parked not far away, saying, "They are new armed Hummers specially designed for this operation.


    The SHIELD has a little research on demons, and Russell has killed a lot of those things in the past few years.


    It was designed by combining Russell''s opinions. We brought a total of thirty vehicles this time, and a lot of ammunition.


    If necessary, we will set up a base in Tanzania, and more supplies and personnel will follow here. "


    Stark pulled down his vintage toad mirror, glanced down at those fierce armed hummers, sneered scornfully, raised his hand to his electronic bracelet, and said, "My When will the car come down? "


    Alvin grinned, leaning on the shoulders of the fat Wang Yuan, and said with a smile: "Look at people, look at you! I guess Karma Taj''s mage can''t afford a poor hotel.


    You can cooperate. Where there is a place that can easily cross the border, you will tell the SHIELD to repair the base.


    At least you don''t have to go to sleep in those tattered tents anymore! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan waved his hands indifferently, saying, "Kama Taj doesn''t need those things, and material enjoyment doesn''t mean much to us.


    No matter what they think or plan to do. The premise is that they don''t **** on pants when they see those demons.


    You should be glad Master Karen is not here. He is not as good at talking as I am.


    Without his test, these people are delusional trying to glance at the gathering of demons! "


    Talking about the fat man Wang Yuan looked at Alvin and said, "Alvin, you want them to come, you have to take responsibility.


    Involving outsiders in these things is also a big controversy in Kama Taj!


    I am the one who agrees, you must not make me difficult! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and glanced at Coleson with a smile on his face, saying, "You can rest assured that at least in the face of the devil, everyone here is in the same position.


    Do n��t lock yourself too tight, sometimes it ��s not bad to contact the outside world!


    Improve your life occasionally, and there is no conflict with your ideas.


    I admire Master Karen, but he is still a little stubborn! "


    Coulson inserted the topic in a timely manner and said to the fat Wang Yuan: "Principal Alvin is right, we have absolutely the same position on the issue of the devil.


    No matter how you look at SHIELD, our purpose is ultimately for the safety of the world.


    This is just an attempt. Maybe we can have more places to cooperate in the future. "


    Speaking of Coulson, he said with emotion: "Alvin told me about Karma Taj before. He has a high opinion of you." Without a crown, without honor or pets, you will be faithful, and die! "This is the best evaluation of an organization I''ve heard from him.


    He said that you are the real defense of the earth. I was a little unconvinced at that time, and I am still doubtful.


    But what you said just now gave me a new understanding of Kama Taj!


    I will try to prove the strength of SHIELD, not to show off, but to tell you that when the earth faces difficulties, we are also there! "


    Coleson said these words, Alvin could not help but applaud him, he smiled and shook hands with Coleson, said: "Look, sincerity always makes a good impression on life."


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at Coulson and his companions, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to hit you. Seeing your posture, I guess you should not be too hard to keep your small life!


    Hey ~~ Are you no one at SHIELD? Why bring in special forces personnel? "


    Coulson spread his hands and said with a smile, "The SHIELD and Special Forces are now a cooperative relationship. Director Nick Fury and their leader, General Hawke, are good friends.


    This time we are united and ready to uproot that "Cobra" organization.


    Before that, several of them were under my command. I asked them for their opinions, and they were also interested in demons.


    General Hawke even sent them power armor, which is the super equipment at the bottom of the special force box. Although it may not be as good as Mr. Stark''s steel suit, it is also the best individual equipment in the world! "


    Alvin listened funnyly to Coleson''s praise of the special forces. The soldiers were obviously happy after listening.


    Squinting a little, Coulson smiled, and Alvin said with a smile, "It looks like you''re really stuck on a face.


    Digging corners so hard, will Nick Fury''s Cyclops give you processing money? "


    Coulson glanced at the three members of the special forces, narrowed his eyes to Alvin, and said with a smile, "Is this a normal movement of people ~~


    Such powerful soldiers always need to find a place where they can really exercise their capabilities! "


    Alvin and they were talking, Stark''s impatient urging, the huge transport aircraft C-17 landed on the airport runway with a huge roar.


    Stark gave a scornful glance at Coulson''s modified Hummer they drove over, took Alvin''s arm and said, "Let''s get the car, I''ll get us some fun stuff.


    Not the same as their bargains! "


    No one thinks Stark''s statement is an exaggeration. Everyone is curious about what Stark said is fun.


    As soon as the back of the transport plane was opened, everyone rushed over to see what Stark brought?


    Coulson was also curious, he knew that the cost of his Hummer was more than three million dollars each, which has not yet accounted for those advanced ammunition. Taking all this into account, it is estimated that the price of each car will be close to five million dollars.


    If this thing is bargain, what does Stark bring? Starship?


    With the back lid of the transport plane landing, Stark said something to the electronic bracelet on his wrist.


    Then you saw a huge Paramount Marauder driving out of the transporter with a huge roar, and a small container was dragged behind the car.


    The driver Paramount Marauder''s bodyguard, Happi, waved at Stark in the cab constantly: "Boss, this big guy is so energetic!"


    Coulson sighed comfortably. The car was expensive, but not so expensive. Maybe Stark was just being angry with himself, and after a while don''t stimulate him, just tell him his 300,000 Hummer!


    Stark glanced at Coleson with a strange expression and smiled scornfully. He didn''t speak, but waited patiently.


    Longing for breath, she could not bear the loneliness, and ran away with two legs and rushed into the cab of the Paramount Marauder. Grabbing Harpy''s clothes, he pushed him to the co-pilot position, and took the steering wheel of this beast.


    Harpy adjusted her sitting position, and a little dissatisfied shouted at the gas: "Hey, boy, treat me with respect. This car is very expensive. Did you have money to pay for the crash?"


    I didn''t pay attention to Hapy''s shout, but instead fascinatedly touched the steering wheel and murmured in his mouth, "This is the car that a man should drive ~~"


    Harpy looked upset and called out, "Boy, do you know how much this car is?


    Is your monthly salary enough to refuel? "


    Happi glanced at Harpy and said, "Will you stupid drive it to work? Do you know the death car in Hell''s Kitchen? Do you know there is a car fighting contest?


    Do you know how much the prize money for a game is? With it afraid of no money? "


    Hapihaha patted his thigh with a laugh, and said with a smile: "So you haven''t owned it yet, and when you have the ability to own it, you know that people who can afford Paramount spoilers, absolutely Wouldn''t take it to some **** competition.


    Looking back, man, there can be at least four girls there, and there is still a place for a bed.


    You idiot looks like it really doesn''t use its maximum functionality! Haha! "


    Alvin looked at the huge Paramount Marauder and sighed with envy. The domineering of this thing is domineering, but drinking oil is more powerful than Ivan. Who can drive it?


    Paramount Marauders must not be enough to make Stark despise the standards of SHIELD ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Alvin is very confident in Stark.


    He will never overwhelm the SHIELD with a car that can be bought on the world, that is not his style!


    Watching Stark personally embark on the transport plane, Alvin waited patiently for a few minutes, and sure enough, there was a huge roar inside the transport plane.


    Alvin looked at Coleson with a smile and said, "Look, you''ve stirred Stark''s enthusiasm!


    To be honest, rich people can really do whatever they want!


    Especially Stark might not have spent much money!


    Do not engage in an arms race with Stark, SHIELD is not necessarily richer than him! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 527： Chariot, warrior, weapon

    A huge chariot drove off the transport plane. It looks like a mobile fortress on four huge tires.


    Coulson stared blankly at the big guy driving off the transport plane. Suddenly he was a little bit lost and unconvinced. The whole portrait was filled with a large glass of lemon, sour ~~~


    What are you doing with a chariot? How high is the tire for a person?


    What do you want with a big shovel on the front? You don''t need this kind of guy for road construction!


    Don''t have a mirror, who do you want to scare if you install two six-tube Vulcans?


    The tank is not a missile vehicle. What''s the use of an auto-filled multiple rocket launcher? You do n��t need precise firepower to fight demons. You want ammunition to wash the floor. Is it interesting?


    Watching Stark drive the chariot in front of himself, open the cockpit demonstratively, let himself see the luxurious and sci-fi look inside.


    Coulson could only nod his head stubbornly, and said reluctantly with a thumbs up at the proud Stark, "NICECAR!"


    Stark glanced at Coleson and their group, pressing a button mischievously.


    A flat turret suddenly rose from the top of the chariot below him. Obviously, the prismatic muzzle was not used to fire shells.


    The side armor of the chariot suddenly opened, and a few small turrets similar to the roof popped up. The prismatic glowing muzzle made people panic!


    Special Forces technician "Circuit Breaker" enviously watched Stark''s chariot, and said to his comrades around him: "This is a thing of the past. Will the owner of the land battlefield change?


    Pulse accumulators, one main, four pairs and five barrels, how does it supply energy?


    An active cruiser would not have this firepower! "


    The "red-haired woman" who positioned herself as a half technician sighed and touched her hair with some frustration, saying, "That''s Stark, the founder of New Energy!


    Coulson also wanted us to show the mobile armor, I think it is definitely not necessary now!


    Mobile armor may not be as expensive as a pulse gun above it! "


    Speaking of the "red-haired woman", she glanced at her "reload" and said, "I am now interested in joining the SHIELD.


    We can''t run into such an interesting thing in the special forces! "


    "Heavy Duty" left Frank''s line of sight to look very leadership. He glanced at Coleson, who did not look so good, shook his head, and said to his guys, "It looks like Coleson is in This is not cheap, we should help him, this guy is pretty good.


    The special forces and the SHIELD are also cooperative relations. We cannot all let a group of private armed forces compare. "


    Saying "heavy load", he raised his hand and waited for his fellows to put their hands up, and then said, "We may not have the money, but when it comes to fighting, we should take care here ~~ Special forces ~~ Huha ~~ "


    Frank admired watching the old man "heavy-loaded" in a few words and pulled his buddy''s morale up, and then said to Alvin around him, "That was one of the best students I have ever had, a great soldier! "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s sci-fi chariot, then touched Frank''s arm with his arm, and said with a smile, "What the **** did you do before? Why would you train?


    What used to be "open umbrella" is now this "heavy load". Are you a soldier or an instructor? "


    Frank was silent for a few seconds and said, "The United States has a special unit that has been anchored under the seal''s name, but it is actually the United States Congress that directs it.


    I used to be one of the commanders there, and we needed to pick the right recruits from each unit and train them into machines.


    So I will also be a guest instructor.


    "Heavy Load" is a great soldier, but his character is not suitable for that team. "


    Saying Frank suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "He is lucky ~~"


    Alvin patted Frank''s arm a little apologetically, and he shouldn''t have talked to him about it. Now that he has a good life, it makes him recall that it was not a good choice.


    Taking a look at Stark jumping off the chariot, Alvin said with a smile: "Stark is in the limelight today. Let''s go to the resort and have a drink together. He must have a lot of good wine here!"


    Frank quickly adjusted his mind, pointed to the children who were spinning around the chariot, and said with a smile, "Then we must settle them first."


    Nick is a man who has gone crazy, and the heroic shape of the chariot has aroused his great interest. At this moment, Nick and Ginny are holding Stark''s thigh together, begging him to let him go and see.


    Stark hugs Ginny happily, kisses her face, and pats Nick''s head, smiling, and says, "Hurry up and stop your breath, he is dragging you Gifts are wandering around.


    The tank has not been thoroughly debugged. You can only make a guest appearance when it has experienced actual combat and tested its performance. "


    Nick grinned excitedly and said with a smile: "You have to leave me a gunner, Mr. Stark, I think this tank is tailored for my artillery skills."


    Little Ginny was happy for Nick in Stark''s arms, clapping his hands and shouting, "Artillery Nick, come on! Hey ~~ fire cannon ~~"


    Stark looked at the two little guys with a headache, waved his hands up and hurried to stop.


    When the Paramount Marauder pulled the container to a halt, Stark held Ginny and walked to the back door of the container.


    He stuck his right hand to an LCD screen, and as Stark''s palm print was confirmed, the container''s back door was slowly opened.


    A sloping iron plate erected a "bridge" between the bottom edge of the container and the ground.


    With the lights inside the container, Nick exclaimed first, then pulled Stark''s clothes in excitement and shouted, "What is this, a balance car? Is this a gift for us?"


    Stark nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, they need someone to drive them, kid, try them, they''re yours!"


    Alvin glanced curiously, the container was actually a small machining center.


    Just near the door, four balance cars of different colors were placed.


    One of Stark''s steel suits and his God of War 3 were fixed on a circular work table, surrounded by four or five multifunctional robotic arms.


    Near the innermost container wall, four pairs of apparently different external armors hang.


    Judging by Alvin''s barren weapon knowledge, two of them are "fire type" and "sniper type". After all, Alvin, a six-barreled machine gun and sniper rifle, still knows it.


    The other two Alvins couldn''t see any use for them, they would definitely not be melee. Fighting weak chickens like Stark do not have to be forced, so that they will not let themselves fight against powerful enemies.


    Alvin watched Nick, Mindy, and Richard drive the balance car around. The large wheels with a diameter of sixty centimeters radiated a bright multicolored light as they quickly turned.


    Only Ginny flattened her mouth, and her body was pressed on the handlebar of the balance bike. But her pink balance car was ��walking�� slowly, without the sensation of Nick ��s balance car.


    Alvin laughed and struck Fist with Stark, and said with a smile: "It looks like you are a qualified godfather, at least you know what kind of toys can be given to children!


    Little Ginny is really not a good driver, haha! "


    Little Ginny heard the ridicule from her dad, angrily drummed the bun face, pressed her body against the handlebars, and drove the balancing car in the direction of Alvin.


    It''s a pity that the little girl''s driving skills are as bad as Alvin''s marksmanship. So close, I missed the hip-hop Alvin perfectly. He kissed him on his face, and then the balance car looked at the lively Hawkeye. Pressed on his feet.


    Little Ginny, who was very unskilled in driving, drove out more than five meters before stopping, turned around and ran to Hawkeye and said, "Sorry!" Then she bit her finger and looked at the helpless Eagleeye with apologetic expression.


    Eagle Eye had a good temper. He stunned his crushed right foot and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter! I have an iron foot, and your chariot can''t hurt me!"


    Little Ginny heard a sweet smile and said, "Are you the same as Nick? That''s really amazing! Dad said Nick will have stronger legs when he grows up!"


    Is yours the better one now? "


    Hawkeye lifted his right foot and shook it with a smile: "It must not be the best, but it must be the best for me!"


    Little Ginny didn''t understand, but this was a big-hearted girl, and she got Hawkeye''s forgiveness. The road-killer Ginny Ye regained vitality, stepped back on her balance car, and wanted to catch up with the happy cry Nick called them them.


    Alvin watched as Ginny ran away, and then he walked in front of Hawkeye, shook hands with him, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry! Hmm ~~ I think I should ask you for a drink to express my apologies !!


    I remember you, Hawkeye, Clint Button! "


    Eagle eyes looked at Alvin with a smile, and he felt inexplicable.


    In the past, when I was with Director Nick Fury and Coulson, I did not get a good look here at Alvin.


    Unexpectedly, there would be such a good thing when Alvin''s daughter presses her foot!


    Looking at Alvin''s smiley face, Hawkeye pouted and smiled, "You have a good memory. I never thought you would remember me.


    This is Clint Button, SHIELD Level 5 Hawkeye, and I''m glad to have a drink with you! "


    Alvin squinted at Eagle Eye, then suddenly sighed and said with a smile: "I now find that all of you are good, how good it would be if SHIELD were all you guys!"


    Eagle Eye shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s all people like me, SHIELD is not SHIELD!


    I''m just a weapon. Generally speaking, a weapon is held in the hands of a bad guy, more powerful than a good person!


    You see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Aegis is really not bad! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Interesting statement, I guess, Nick Fury''s Cyclops would certainly not like it.


    But will positioning yourself as a weapon degrade yourself a little? "


    Hawkeye pouted, shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "It''s just work! I''m still outside of work. Or I don''t know what I should do?"


    I tried to run a farm and it turned out bad! "


    ����������������


    Something went wrong with the cane yesterday, and today there are only two chapters!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 528： financial freedom

    When the Alvin gang and Colson gang arrived at the resort, the whole resort was boiling.


    The waiters were extremely enthusiastic because of their big boss.


    The wealthy guests who are too wealthy to go to the SHIELD are not even rushed away.


    Stark got trapped by a bunch of gentlemen and celebrities within two minutes and no one wanted to come up and talk to him.


    Stark''s new energy is indeed slowly changing the entire earth''s economic ecology, and the industries derived from it will be diverse.


    As long as Stark is not foolish and can share his benefits with all parties, it is estimated that no one can shake his status as the richest man in a hundred years!


    Now these guests who are on vacation, as long as they can grab the Stark ship in front of other competitors, it is impossible to increase their future assets.


    This noisy scene made Alvin a little uncomfortable. Since the appearance of Stark, the smell of money has permeated the entire scene.


    The celebrities and wealthy people around the world chase Stark, representing wealth, like fans of stars.


    This made the whole scene a bit funny.


    Seventy or eight armed Hummers, a super chariot, in the eyes of those adults, the danger they represent does not exist.


    Only a bunch of kids were caught by the war machines, and they turned to Nick''s balance car they drove.


    The boss of Nick is indeed very capable of organizing, and gathered a group of younger brothers and sisters with his broken mouth and boldness. Hugging everyone on the lawn in front of the hotel.


    Little Ginny grumbled unhappy, she also wanted to join Nick in their "stimulating" competition.


    Driving a balance car and rushing to a bowling formation composed of more than a dozen scarecrows to see who hit many. This game is really interesting and exciting!


    It''s a pity that Ginny''s pink balance car was caught by a few little ghosts who struggled to walk.


    Several little ghosts with different skin colors around the little Ginny said something incomprehensible. Although what little Ginny said was not quite understandable, their admiration was extremely comprehensible.


    This greatly eased the frustration of the little girl. When did the little princess of the Peace Hotel begin to enjoy the treatment of the elder sister?


    Little Ginny drummed her bun face, crawled on the ground with a pacifier hanging from her mouth, but desperately hugged her little blond doll holding her calf, staring into a grimace.


    Then pick up another little black boy who is about the same size, place them left and right on the pedals of the balance bike, and carefully push the balance bike slowly and slowly.


    A few babies who couldn''t help walking and screaming happily behind Xiao Ginny.


    Little Ginny has found the pleasure of being the elder sister. The two little ones who can''t walk the long way don''t sit on the balance car. It''s not honest. Little Ginny will babble and teach them about the alien language.


    Looking at the two idiots who did not point to "Vinos", she felt that the majesty of her elder sister was greatly satisfied.


    A few socially-looking women stood on the edge of the lawn and talked smoothly to Fox and Shirley.


    Then I was chatting with the two "female soldiers" and watching the children smiling while playing.


    The bag full of luggage on Shangqi was packed next to Alvin, pointed to the people around Stark, and said, "Are these people crazy? Those women hate having to wear clothes!


    Is there anything special about Stark?


    I know he''s rich, but those people don''t seem to be short of money. What are they doing?


    Boss, I think you''d better pull Miss Pepper, she seems to be killing! "


    Alvin laughed and patted his shoulders, saying, "They are rich, but not free.


    The position of people standing is different, so is the pursuit! Besides, they still have their own responsibilities!


    Stark is nothing special to you, but for them is an opportunity to move their career forward.


    There is nothing wrong with this! "


    She stretched out her hand and took a golden cold drink from a passing waiter''s plate and poured it into her mouth, then stared at the waiter who looked at him with a strange expression. Lao Tzu is a bellboy, but he is also a guest here!


    He exhaled comfortably, put the empty glass back on the waiter''s tray, and said to Alvin gasily: "In this way, there is actually no use for money. Without freedom, what''s the point of having money?"


    Alvin took a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "The significance of money is to allow you to achieve financial freedom, to do what you want to do. Without money, what freedom is there to talk about?


    But for financial freedom, everyone has their own standards. Some people think that one million is enough, and some people think that ten million is enough. This is determined by everyone''s standards for an ideal life.


    It''s just that many people constantly change their minds in the pursuit of financial freedom.


    It''s like you already have a pickup truck, but now you want to own a Paramount Marauder. Or you are already strong now, but you still want to become stronger.


    When the goal keeps getting higher, where is there any real freedom! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked around at those Stark, politely greeted him, joked, and intended to enter into a relationship with Starkla. When you have money, you slowly carry a lot of responsibilities.


    Family, career, honor, satisfaction, they are rich, but they are not so free!


    This has nothing to do with them being good and bad!


    When you can affect a lot of people, satisfaction is unparalleled, but the pressure is just as great.


    Most of those people are like this, he may have endless money, but there will always be something pushing him forward! "


    Quietly angry, he looked at Alvin''s side and said, "Well, boss, are you free?"


    Alvin turned and looked upset, and said with a smile: "I''m used to my life now, it''s a kind of freedom!


    I can''t do everything I want!


    But at least I can say "no" to things I don''t want to do!


    I''m used to it, this is already the best I can imagine! "


    I nodded thoughtfully, whispered in my mouth, "Refused to do what I don''t want to do ~~"


    Alvin patted his irritated shoulders and said with a smile: "Boy, keep up! Let''s send things back to the room first, it looks like there will be a little bit of fun here, let''s stop mixing here."


    Hanging a big bag around the uplifting neck, Alvin greeted the two waiters and pushed in two luggage carts to drop all the luggage, and then went to Stark''s scheduled villa.


    The rainy season in Tanzania is at the end of December. The temperature here is very comfortable and can always be maintained at about 25 degrees.


    The villa of Starkding is at the highest point of the entire resort, here is a small hill.


    Four villas of different styles stand on this hillside.


    At first glance, Alvin looked at a Mediterranean-style villa with a large terrace on the second floor.


    Say hello and take the waiter with all the luggage on the first floor of the villa, Alvin came to the second floor terrace.


    The resort obviously made a lot of preparations. There is a bar in the living room connected to the terrace on the second floor, and the wine cabinet in the back is full of various drinks.


    There is a small barbecue on the terrace, a long dining table large enough to accommodate twelve people.


    Alvin lay down on a lounger near the edge of the terrace, looking at the lush grassland and bushes in the distance, and various animals flashing from time to time, stretched out a comfortable waist.


    Alvin likes tropical seas, grasslands, and places with vitality.


    The Tanzanian grasslands in the rainy season perfectly fit Alvin''s longing for the grasslands!


    Alvin always wanted to come to Africa in his last life, but unfortunately he never realized it. Because no matter how he calculated, if he wanted to play safe in Africa, he would not be able to afford it at the time.


    Later, I had no choice but to go to the grasslands of Inner Mongolia, which is also a great place. People are enthusiastic, things are delicious, wine is not very delicious but it is easy to get drunk.


    The only drawback is that you basically can''t see wild animals, there is a place dominated by humans.


    Alvin aspires to wild nature, and Africa should be like this.


    Hella, who was out of touch with the stranger, did not know what was on the terrace, and sat down on a lounger beside Alvin.


    Alvin glanced at Hella, who didn''t seem too high, not to speak. You are thousands of years old, and it''s not always a thing next to me. Girl you have to learn to live by yourself!


    Hella looked at Alvin with a bad face and said, "Where do I live? When do I go and see the demons?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile: "You are free. There are four villas here. You can choose one yourself. This is a preferential treatment for the goddess!"


    Hella stared at Alvin and said unhappy: "You''re with Fox, Stark and Pepper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frank and Shirley, what about me?


    Do you want me to be with the fat man Wang Yuan? "


    Alvin just reacted a little to Hella''s unhappiness, so she smiled and said, "The villa is very big, and you are not in the same room. What''s wrong with this?


    A Karma Taj mage might be a monk, so just forgive me!


    How else? If you want Stark to live with Fat Wang Yuan, he doesn''t want to! "


    Hella squinted and looked at the indifferent Alvin, and suddenly smiled, saying, "I think I can talk to Fox and Shirley very much. I can have a room with them."


    Alvin ~~~~


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 529： Nakias sister

    Alvin stood in front of the grill with a pained face, and Frank was dismembering an antelope with a stern face.


    The two brothers were abandoned by his girlfriend at the same time. Frank was even worse. He was rushed to Alvin''s house.


    Fox, Hella, and Shirley decided to live in a villa, and Alvin and Frank had to live with their noses together, taking care of the children by the way.


    Now only Stark survived. Pepper and Nakia started the boss''s first inspection. It is estimated that Stark will not be abandoned for the time being.


    The two bachelors of Shangqi and Fat Wang Yuan enjoyed a happily exclusive villa. It is said that Fat Wang Yuan had already called for food several times in the afternoon. It is estimated that they will be called more times in the future. .


    Alvin poured coarse salt in a large basin, rubbed the antelope meat that Frank had unloaded, and rubbed it vigorously, then sprinkled a can of beer to try to get the fishy smell.


    The antelope Alvin has only been seen in the zoo. This is the first time to eat it, but it is all "sheep". The difference should not be too big.


    Busy with a piece of meat in his hand, Alvin watched Zheng Zhengding dissolve the antelope and dismembered the antelope and gave Frank a bottle of beer. He smiled and said, "It looks like you have the potential to go to work in the kitchen, this thing is average Can''t do it! "


    Frank wiped the sweat from his head and said with a smile, "It''s not difficult! The structure of the antelope is much simpler than the human body!"


    Alvin said unpleasantly, "Hey ~~" and said, "Brother, can you say something good? Fortunately, the girls are not there, otherwise who dares to eat the meat you made?"


    Frank smiled indifferently, then took a sip of beer, motioned to the many tents that suddenly popped up in a vacant lot in the distance, and said to Alvin, "What do they do? SHIELD seems to take the things here seriously, I looked around and they came at least four hundred people.


    Will Karma Taj want so many people to pass by?


    Asking a group of guys who have never fought against the devil to face the devil directly is to kill them!


    I now start to think that Master Karen is actually pretty good! "


    Alvin smiled helplessly and said, "It will definitely not work to let them go directly. I asked Fat Man Wang Yuan to contact Kama Taj''s people.


    After dinner, we went to their camp to surprise them.


    I also think that Master Karen is very good! His test method is also good! "


    Frank drank the beer in the bottle in one breath and shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t expect that we needed to worry about the lives of SHIELD and special forces.


    You shouldn''t let them come, they might be a bit useful, but if they really hit each other, they would definitely create less trouble! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "What do you think I should do? Every time I see Coulson they think of themselves as a savior, I feel funny.


    The SHIELD has been arrogant for too long, and it doesn''t matter if they understand themselves clearly.


    Let ��s go together in the evening. If they ca n��t get through the level tonight, I will let them turn around and go home.


    After all, letting them die is not my original intention! "


    Frank nodded, picked up the knife and went on to shave the antelope meat.


    The two were busy for a while, and just after curing all the antelope meat, they heard the angry anger from the lawn downstairs, "Leave here ~~"


    Alvin and Frank glanced at each other and went down to the edge of the terrace to look down.


    The vigor on the lawn was pulling Pepper''s bodyguard Nakia to protect her behind her, glaring at a tall bald female black.


    Pepper stood with the four children on the side of the road, and looked worriedly at Qi and Nakia.


    Nick was about to cheer up, and Pepper covered his mouth, as if there was something else going on.


    Alvin looked at the strong black woman with a long neck, but did not take a sigh of relief, but pursed his fat lips and said to Nakia, "Come back with me!


    Many people at home miss you. "


    Nakia stood behind Shangqi, staring firmly at the tall black woman, and said, "I won''t go back, I have my ideal, I have my responsibility!


    Why stop me if you do n��t want to do anything? "


    The tall black woman stared blankly, staring at Nakia''s eyes, and said, "No one is stopping you, you are free, but you cannot leave everything behind.


    You have to understand that there are still people missing you at home!


    Why don''t you want to go back and see?


    What can you do on the African continent alone?


    Is it your ideal to be a bodyguard? "


    Nakia said with an ugly tone, "When did you start a person who didn''t do anything and started to be able to blame others?"


    My job is no different from yours, except my purpose is to help more suffering people, and you?


    Wandering with a boring prince every day?


    We have been drawing nutrients on the African land, why have you never considered giving it a little feedback? "


    The tall black woman, her face completely cooled down, said in an unemotional tone: "But you may cause trouble to our hometown!


    Nakia, we have been helping you secretly!


    But the trouble you find yourself is getting bigger and bigger, one day you will drag our hometown into the water!


    See what you have done now?


    A bodyguard for a Yankee? Seeing children for them? "


    Nakia looked angrily at the tall black woman, holding back her anger, and said, "Okeye, you can blame my waywardness, but you cannot blame my ideals.


    I also love my hometown, I never thought about bringing trouble back.


    The bodyguard is my job now, and I have achieved my ideal with my own efforts. You are not qualified to blame me! "


    Alvin probably understood what was going on. A young woman with ideals wanted to realize her ambitions when she ran away from home, but her family didn''t quite agree with them and always wanted him to go home.


    Alvin felt that it was not easy to intervene in this kind of thing, and it was not necessary. It was not good for people to mix in their own housework.


    Peper obviously understands that although she became the Yankee in Oakey''s mouth, she was not very angry. She just looked at Nakia with some worry, for fear that she would really make trouble with her family.


    It was a bit embarrassing to be angry at this moment. This Okeye followed Nakia into the place. She wanted to drag Nakia just now, so she took Nakia behind her.


    Now it seems that Renjia is still a family, which makes him embarrassed.


    The Chinese people have never loved to take care of other people''s housework, because most of them are struggling to please, this is the experience passed down by their ancestors.


    Alvin screamed and lifted his breath, "Hey, boy, we need to do some preparation for dinner. Come up and help!"


    Hearing Alvin''s cry, he took a long breath and escaped into the villa where Alvin was.


    Looking at Pepper who was still a little worried, Alvin smiled and shouted to Nakia, "Hey ~~ Belle, if she is your loved one or something, why not find a place to invite her to sit.


    I can offer you a drink or something here. "


    After saying that, Alvin clapped his hands and yelled at a few children, "I''m going to barbecue soon. I need a few volunteers to help myself, boys and girls. Come up, Dad, Alvin needs you!"


    Nick pretended to touch his own saliva, and said solemnly: "You definitely need me. Nick Custer is a natural barbecue master. The barbecue I make can make people swallow their tongues!"


    Little Ginny, as the king of support, took Nick''s arm and ran to the villa with his short legs upside down, still shouting, "Master of barbecue, hurry, hurry!"


    Mindy Lolly rolled her eyes, sneered at Nick''s bragging, and then said to Richard, who was going into the villa together, "Does this guy always love bragging so much? Master of barbecue, ha?"


    Richard scratched his head, grinned broadly, and said, "You must know if Nick is the master of barbecue.


    But I know President Alvin must be, I tasted the roasted beef on Mr. Stark''s yacht, it was great! "


    Richard said with a smile and took Ramindy ��s arm, motioned to the second-floor terrace together, and then walked and said, "Let''s hurry up, I''m a little thirsty, I hope President Alvin can let me drink a little beer .


    I secretly tasted it with Nick. The taste was really good! "


    Nakia glanced at Alvin on the terrace with a complex look, and then said sorry to Pepper: "Sorry, Pepper, I think I need to take an hour off. I can handle things here. I''m sorry Trouble you! "


    Pepper glanced at the icy, strong Okay, and said to Nakia, "If she is your fellow countryman, you can invite her to our barbecue dinner.


    We are friends, and I should not intervene in some things, but why not give your fellow people a chance to get to know me as a Yankee? "


    Nakia moved to Pepper in a hug and hugged her, and said, "Thank you, but don''t use it, I will soon send them away."


    Okay, who had been cold-faced just now, heard what Nakia had said, and suddenly said, "Why not? I''ll go and tell Tracha, and we will come for an official interview at dinner."


    Saying Okay looked at Pepper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nodded solemnly, and said, "If anything offends you just now, I''m sorry!


    Nakia is my sister and I have a lot to say to her. Thank you for your invitation! "


    Pepper pursed her lips, nodded, and said, "It doesn''t matter. Nakia is my friend. She even saved my life.


    You are her sister, and I would be happy to invite you to our house party.


    Please don''t be too restrictive or too formal! "


    ����������������


    There will be a chapter in the afternoon! !!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 530： Stranges Abacus

    Alvin looked at his squinting anger, threw him a new apron, dragged him to the bar table, pointed at the antelope meat being cured, and said, "Shoot it! They need Come on, you''re fine anyway, just loose them up. "


    "Hey ~" sounded, he found a clean gauze, wrapped up a piece of antelope meat, and slapped it on the palm of the hand.


    This is a fine-haired job. If you use too much energy, you will pat all the meat away. If you use a lot of fiber that is smaller than the antelope''s meat, it will equate to nothing.


    Although the qi is tall, he has a good grasp of the strength in his hand. He found the trick within a few seconds. The sturdy antelope was smashed by his thick muscle fibers, but he has not completely dispersed.


    The master of kung fu is really different. In this case, you ask Frank to come. He has few other ways except to chop the antelope into pieces.


    From the kitchen of the villa, Nick rolled out an old tall chef hat, put it on his head, lifted his head with his stomach, walked to Alvin''s side and said, "I''m here. Tell me what can I do for you?"


    Alvin glanced at the high hat on Nick''s head, and took a funny look at changing the hat from a Pleurotus eryngii mushroom to a shiitake mushroom. He laughed and said, "What do you want to do with such a high hat?


    Do you think Grandpa Cheng in the restaurant would wear such a tall hat? Are you better than him? "


    Nick inexplicably adjusted the chef''s hat that was about to fall, grinning dissatisfied: "The chef on TV will have such a high hat, you can''t discriminate against a barbecue expert!


    I think the hat must be tall to be handsome! "


    Alvin took a funny pat on the back of Nick, pointed to the remaining antelope bones on the table, and said, "Okay, Chef Nick, how about packing the lamb chops and then using them to stew a soup?"


    We ca n��t just eat barbecue at night, Frank probably wo n��t. You have to help him!


    Chop the lamb chops into small pieces, wash them and cook in a pressure cooker, then put the onions and carrots, and the dense seasoning I brought.


    Can you fix it? "


    After listening to the military salute seriously, Nick said, "No problem, wait and see! At night you will have a pot of delicious lamb soup!"


    After speaking, Nick walked in front of Frank, looked at the lamb chops on the table, and stroked the length of his tail finger to Frank, saying, "Dude, let''s do something big together!


    I need them all to be such small pieces!


    Wow ~~ The Custer family needs to show decent crafts, otherwise others will look down on us! "


    Alvin ignored the awkward interaction of Custer and his son, and hugged the happy little Ginny, and kissed her in front of her head: "Daddy needs a drink to quench thirst. A glass of juice is a good choice!"


    Little Ginny hurriedly grabbed Alvin''s nose, kissed his face, twisted her body and ran into the kitchen in the villa, where there was a large refrigerator.


    Richard came to Alvin, scratching his head and saying, "Principal Alvin, what can we do?"


    Alvin glanced at Mindy with a look of anticipation and said with a smile: "I need a barbecue assistant, Richard is right for you.


    Then we also need a cute and beautiful waiter. Our table needs to be arranged. It is best to decorate with a few beautiful wildflowers. This will make our appetite open! "


    Watching Mindy happily took over his task, hopping to work as a temporary waiter, Alvin patted Richard''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Man, it''s not bad to be mature. , But there is no need to always accommodate others. "


    With Alvin looking at Richard who wanted to say something, he said with a smile: "If I''m not right, you treat me as saying nothing.


    Go and slice the meat pieces that you get. Our barbecue in China is about taste. I need half-inch thick pieces of meat. Can you get it right? "


    Richard grinned and nodded. He was so happy now that Alvin''s eyes had been in his every move.


    Although it was all a voluntary action as a big brother, it is definitely worth being happy to be recognized!


    After keeping everyone busy, Alvin happily accepted the juice brought by little Ginny. Facing the little Ginny who was eager to assign a task, Alvin held her nose and sent her a rolling pin, asking her to compete with the mutton.


    Looked helplessly, she watched her little princess splashing the juice of a piece of mutton with a rolling pin "Oh!"


    In the end, I could only hold my nose and boast, it was really powerful, then flashed to the side and continued to pat my own meat.


    Alvin glanced at Pepper and Nakia from downstairs, greeted them with a smile, and called Fox to inform them to come over for dinner.


    Putting away the phone, Alvin leaned on the fence of the terrace, watching the children''s jokes and sighing with satisfaction, this is the life he wants.


    Without the devil''s business, this vacation should be more successful.


    It is a pity that there are no special things in the world. Some of the troubles of the demons are caused by themselves. Now it is their own responsibility to solve them.


    Watching the fat man Wang Yuan lead a familiar guy towards himself, Alvin waved and greeted them with a smile.


    Strange, wearing a worn mage robe, pushed a tattered motorcycle with unknown hands, and followed behind Fat Man Wang Yuan.


    He has been training at the Demon Gathering Point in Africa recently. Master King and Master Mo Du have begun to increase his training since discovering Strange''s talent.


    Stranger, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, has recently suffered a lot here. As a newcomer who has just gotten rid of rookie mage status, it is really a bit difficult for him to compete with demons.


    Today, the fat man Wang Yuan called the gathering point and said that he needed some demon prisoners to test the new reinforcements who were about to set off into the demon gathering point.


    Strange heard the news and volunteered to ride the motorcycle alone for four hours and came to the resort.


    A large soft bed, a hot meal, and preferably a beer, this is what Strinch now dreams of!


    Karma Taj''s space door is very convenient, but if you want the space door to open in the right place, except for the three temples, that place must be a familiar place where the mages have been. This is why Strange arrived on a motorcycle.


    Although the journey was hard, Strang was really trying to get rid of the desolate place where demons were everywhere.


    As a former top surgeon, life outside of his past work will always be delicate and comfortable. The monk-like life of the Karma Taj''s mage really broke him down.


    I had exhausted my thoughts and entered Karma Taj''s hands to treat her own hands, but the hope of two-handed treatment was found, but she was burdened with heavy responsibilities.


    No one forced him on this point. When he was at the foot of the Snow Mountain at the beginning, it was Kama Taj who was desperately desperate, so he pulled all the living forces out.


    Now Strance could have stayed at Karma Taj as a library mouse, but he had a deep friendship with Master Wang and Master Modu, and the two masters brought him to Africa with great responsibility. I hope he can exercise his spells.


    Not any rookie mage can accurately find a suitable energy wave to open the mirror space in the chaotic energy tide.


    At least Kama Taj can only do this in the history of Gu Yi.


    Strinch gritted his teeth, pushed the broken motorcycle behind the fat man Wang Yuan, complained incessantly: "Man, why don''t you come and help me?


    This motorcycle can''t be lost. I borrowed it from a tribal chief. The most valuable thing for their entire tribe is this motorcycle. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced back at Strance and said with a smile, "You can throw it anywhere here, and no one will ask you for this mess.


    Is the situation so bad here? You can''t even get a car on the road? "


    Stranger glanced unhappyly at Fatty King''s Garden, and said, "You''ll know when you go, the desolate place in the Great Rift is desolate and crazy.


    I have n��t eaten hot food for many days. Can you imagine what the supply from Master Karen looks like? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan sympathetically patted Strange''s shoulder, and said, "I can imagine, Shimizu, black bread, if the situation is good, maybe I can give you some bacon.


    There is no other way. The three temples, including Karma Taj, are free only for Master Karen of the New York Temple.


    Forbear, man, I brought a batch of reinforcements this time. I do n��t know how their capabilities are. This requires some testing.


    But money is for sure, your good days are here! "


    Strangy parked the motorcycle at the door of Alvin''s villa and looked at the fat man Wang Yuan. "You should have been a little earlier. We were here a few days before your brother Wang lost a dozen pounds.


    Hurry up and take me in for a wash. You are giving me a bottle of beer. What''s going on with your reinforcements?


    That Alvin can kill thousands of demons in one heavy snowfall, why test it? Wouldn''t it be great if he went straight for the next snow? "


    Fat Wang Yuan said with a smile: "Let him kill all the demons and all other creatures in a snow?


    Is that the loss of the earth or the loss of hell?


    Mage Karen has explored the snowy valley in Alvin, and the temperature there is now about fifteen degrees lower than elsewhere.


    There is nothing there now, man, when it is absolutely necessary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I would rather go slowly and do not let Alvin go crazy!


    The reinforcements here are from SHIELD. You should know this department.


    They are not very powerful, but they must be very rich.


    I think we can consider putting a little water at night. At least we can''t scare them away. Whether you can improve your life completely depends on them. "


    Stranger walked forward, touching his chin and said, "SHIELD ~~ I see!


    The demons of the "Behemoth" family are probably not beaten.


    I''m going to call Wang and ask him to catch two silly big men of "Morocco"! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 531： Iron Man VS Black Panther

    Alvin greeted Strangy with a smile. He was not familiar with Strangy and had met him.


    But Alvin likes this guy, at least he looks more enlightened and more flexible than other Karma Taj''s mages.


    The Fat Man King Garden is already a very "advanced" guy in Karma Taj, but at some point he still seems a little stubborn, especially regarding the idea of ??Karma Taj.


    In order to entertain Strange, Alvin deliberately roasted two pieces of antelope for him in advance, and let him pad his belly.


    Watching Strange stuffed with two pieces of antelope, Alvin kindly passed him a bottle of beer and said with a smile, "It looks like your life is not so good!"


    Stranger drank half a bottle of beer, sipped comfortably, and said, "It''s not so good, that place is too bad!


    We lack everything that normal people need.


    Can you imagine the situation in which we have to use paper?


    I didn''t care too much about money in the past, but if my property is still there, I would rather give them all out to the guys there to improve my life. "


    Alvin laughed and patted Strange''s shoulder, and said, "It looks like I''m late! But it will be all right, you can stay here for a good night, and tomorrow we will start by car together.


    Even if those SHIELD fail the test, we still have Stark.


    To be honest, you really should tell me earlier. I can''t do anything else, but I can supply a little supply to the New York Temple. "


    Strange looked around and whispered close to Alvin and said softly: "It''s useless, Master Karen in the New York Temple is an old stubborn. He thinks that the Master should lead a life of ascetic monks.


    The most terrifying thing is that most Masters of Karma Taj have the same thoughts.


    And they are all used to it, and I ~~ my God ~~ "


    Alvin watched Strand spread his hands, looking helplessly funny, and wanted to laugh.


    Picking up the beer in his hand and strangling with it, Alvin said with a smile: "Then you have to learn to save yourself. After listening to your description, I think I may not live that day.


    But I admire you, it is surprising that a person who can be so demanding to himself must have strong willpower. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Stranger''s bad clothes and said with a smile, "You''d better take a bath or something, and I can lend you a set of clothes, which may make you a bit more comfortable.


    After all, there will be ladies here, and there will be a guest coming. It''s not good to be rude! "


    Strange shook hands with Alvin gratefully and said, "You saved my life! Many times I felt like I was going to stink!"


    Alvin took a moment to look at the time and started the formal operation of today''s barbecue dinner.


    Nick and Frank''s lamb chop soup is almost the same. Alvin can smell a thick soup scent on the second floor terrace.


    The women heard that there will be guests today, so they changed their clothes and dressed up and came to the terrace.


    Watching Jessica wearing a tight evening dress with sequins and a delicate tiara like a crown on her head, she walked up and down.


    It may be because she was afraid of the crown falling from her head. She looked very stupid without seeing the ghosts around her neck!


    Alvin shouted at her funnyly: "Hey ~~ Cinderella, it''s time to pick up your work!


    It''s so stupid to look at people with your eyes!


    You don''t look like a princess, but rather a princess''s stepmother! "


    Jessica took the crown off her head in distress. She liked the crown very much, but she couldn''t wear the effect of Hella anyway.


    I just wanted to try it in front of my own people, but Alvin said it was stupid!


    Walking to Alvin''s side and giving him a punch, Jessica said angrily: "I''m Detective Jones now, you can''t always treat me as a fool waiter."


    Alvin rubbed his painful ribs, rubbed Jessica''s head with a smile, completely messed up her hairstyle, and then said with a smile: "Our Jessica is wearing jeans and a T-shirt Beautiful!


    How old are you Don''t always make yourself too mature! You see what the **** are you wearing?


    Is your fabric enough for me to sew a pair of shorts?


    I now regret not beat that some Johnny Stone, and a failed love easy to mature quickly, but you do not seem any good thing to learn from the inside. "


    Jessica annoyed her hair and said, "Aren''t they all dressed like this?


    Shirley''s dress is much sexier than mine. Why don''t you say that? You old-fashioned! "


    Alvin gave Jessica a glance, and said with a smile: "I guess your clothes must have been picked by you.


    Jesse, a person must first recognize his flaws, it is really impossible. It is said that your women still have stuffed breasts. Why don''t you try it! "


    Jessica listened and said, "I use it!"


    Then the girl covered her mouth, looked at Alvin''s sympathetic expression, and punched Alvin, the scar-sucking bastard, and then turned back and rushed back to the villa where she came. Changed.


    Mindy Little Lori looked at Jessica''s crown on the table with a little envy, and said to Alvin: "Actually Jessica just looked really good! The crown is also very beautiful!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at Mindy with his patient''s eyes, saying, "It looks like you and Jessica have a common language.


    Her clothes may look good on you when you grow up, but only if you can stuff yourself in! "


    Nick, who had a cauldron in his hand, came out of the house, and when he heard Alvin''s words, he laughed and said, "I guess she can''t squeeze herself in.


    Shirley ordered her a recipe, but I often saw her stealing snacks.


    Wow ~~ A crazy fat woman! My god, haha ??~~ "


    Frank looked at his dead son in annoyance, shouting "wowa" with Mind holding his ears in pain, and hurried forward to take over the cauldron in Nick''s hand to prevent them from spilling the soup. As for Nick ~~ Um ~~ Go with him!


    When the barbecue dinner officially started, the tall female black Oakey just came to Alvin''s villa with a young black man.


    Pepper accompanied Nakia to greet them. Stark held a bottle of beer in his hand, leaned against the wall on the side of the grill, and looked at the young black man who had just arrived and Okay, who was obviously a bodyguard. Alvin said, "What do you think they are? Princes of a certain tribe in Africa?"


    Alvin wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled and said, "That has nothing to do with you. How about it?


    I always thought you would give those rich merchants a **** and then leave them aside ~~ "


    Alvin looked at Stark and said with a smile, "Your change has really changed a lot. Did you find it yourself?"


    Stark pouted and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "Maybe, I''m learning from you to make myself more kind. This is actually a good feeling."


    Speaking of Stark looking down the path downstairs, Coleson, Hawkeye, and several special forces came here. He looked at Alvin a little puzzled and said, "You also invited them? I I thought we should "see" them after dinner. "


    Alvin smiled and glanced at the young black man who was walking towards himself, and said with a smile: "We have customers today, and Master Strange who is passing by is tired, and we are here to resolve the matter.


    Tomorrow we will go to the demon gathering point. We try to solve those **** things quickly and see if we can give ourselves more time!


    I have never been to Africa and I want to experience as much as possible here!


    And we still bring the children, do they let us fight the devil with us? "


    With Alvin smiling, he looked at the young black man who was walking in front of him, smiled and nodded to him, and motioned for the barbecue fork in his hand, which meant that I could not shake hands with you, and then said, "Welcome, I am Alvin. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the plate on the side of the grill and said, "You may try a piece of antelope meat first. Although I made it for the first time, someone has tried it before. He likes it very much. Hope You can like it too! "


    The young black man covered his shoulders with one hand, nodded his head slightly, and said with a smile, "My name is Tracha, from Wakanda, and it is the most beautiful place in Africa.


    Thank you for your invitation, Alvin, we have been looking for Nakia for a while, and many people are worried about her! "


    Alvin smiled, picked up a plate, filled Tracha with a piece of antelope meat, and sprinkled a little seasoning to him, and said with a smile: "Then you should go talk to Nakia more, no one does not love You can say anything about your family. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s pretending to put his hands on his mouth, he said sneakily: "The attitude of Okay was not good before. For Nakia, a too rigid attitude is not appropriate!"


    Tracha smiled sadly and said, "Nakia is very strong, and few people can persuade her.


    Okay was the captain of my father''s guard and a former instructor of Nakia, so his attitude was a bit stiffer.


    I will talk to her seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you for your advice. "


    Stark frowned, looking at Tracha with some wonder, saying, "Use women as guards? Wakanda? Looks like you must live in a place isolated from the world, why stop a girl from achieving her dream? ?


    At least he can learn to go online ~~ "


    Saying that Stark was still holding his mouth in shame, he exaggeratedly said, "Oh ~~ I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you ~~ Um ~~ tradition!"


    Alvin glanced helplessly at Stark, who was a little provocative. This guy was obviously because Tracha had caused trouble to Pepper and was a little upset. Seeing this, Alvin felt that this guy would not be too far away to lead Pepper into the church!


    Tracha held a plate and raised his eyebrows at Stark, who spoke bluntly, pursing his thick lips and showing a strange smile, saying, "Maybe ~~"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 532： Sober understanding

    Stark squinted at the spirited Tracha, and suddenly smiled and said, "That Nakia is your girlfriend, or ex-girlfriend?


    I think you guys are definitely not family!


    No one will send their sister or sister to train as a security guard, oh ~~ I was wrong, it should be the guard. "


    Tracha smiled slightly, and said, "Everyone in Wakanda is my family!


    Nakia is naturally, but you guessed right, she is my girlfriend! "


    "Now it''s not ~~" Nakia didn''t know when she came over and blocked Tracha.


    Tracha turned to look at Nakia with a cold face, and said with a bitter smile, "Nakia, why are you so stubborn? You are the one who knows me best, and you know why I choose something different from yours."


    Nakia smiled ironically and said, "Of course I know, so we are not suitable!


    Why don''t you go home and be your prince honestly? Then hide forever in Wakanda, even if the world is about to be destroyed, you can live safely there. "


    Tracha obviously likes Nakia very much, and he said patiently: "Nakia, I can''t be too selfish, my father is the same!


    Not only do we represent ourselves, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Wakanda, we have to think about them.


    Let war be implicated in Wakanda. Is this what you want? "


    Nakia froze a bit, smiled bitterly, and said, "Then your idea is to let Wakanda leave people''s sight forever and remain indifferent to the people in Africa who need help?


    When can you really understand that let Wakanda come to the world and shoulder the responsibility it should bear? "


    Speaking of what Nakia seemed to think, she said with a bitter smile: "Maybe you are right, but please don''t stop me, I hope I can do my best for the suffering people in Africa."


    Tracha also wanted to say something, and Alvin interrupted them with a smile, saying, "If you have something to eat, you can say it. I don''t think there is anything to talk about if you are really a family.


    I do n��t understand your things, but it ��s clear that you are just conflicting ideas! "


    Saying Alvin, he picked up a plate, put a piece of roasted antelope meat on it, handed it to Nakia, and then said with a smile, "You better find a place to sit, I''m going to start work here!"


    Tracha held the plate, glanced at the little Ginny and Mindy who were waiting for the tableware, and gave way a little awkwardly, and smiled and said, "I''m sorry! Do I need my help? Ladies!"


    Little Ginny shook her head heavily, without looking at Tracha, and Lao Gao, who raised the plastic plate in his hand, shouted at Alvin: "Dad, give me the biggest one!"


    Alvin hesitated, really forkd up the largest piece of antelope, put it on the plate in little Ginny''s hand, and sprinkled some dense sauce for her.


    Little Ginny pulled Alvin''s clothes with satisfaction and let him bend down, kissed heavily on his face, then happily twitched her short legs, ran to the table, sat down, and held the knife The fork began to bloom.


    Alvin looked at Mindy with a hesitant smile, found her a piece of antelope meat, put it on her plate with a smile, and said, "Forget what I said before, you look like you must be healthy in the future. Girl.


    With Nick in, with your exercise volume, you and obesity will never touch you. "


    Mindy grinned embarrassedly and said, "Thank you, Principal Alvin! I think I still have to eat less, or Shirley will go crazy!


    Hmm ~~ Today is the last time, your roasted antelope meat is so fragrant, I will definitely eat less tomorrow! "


    Alvin grinned on Mindy''s head with a smile, motioned for her to leave, and said to Tracha: "Don''t mind! Family first in me!"


    Tracha nodded with a smile and said, "Great purpose, so I won''t bother!"


    With that said, Tracha gave Nakia a gesture, and the two went to the sun lounger position on the terrace together. It seemed that they would still have some argument.


    Coulson and the "Heavy" gang came here to say hello to Alvin.


    Alvin generously gave each of them a piece of grilled meat according to his estimated weight, and then said to Coulson, "Eat first, there will be exciting activities after you finish eating.


    This is the traditional test of Kama Taj for guests!


    Hmm ~~ I suggest you go back to full armor after eating, this will determine whether you are qualified to go to that demon gathering point to participate in the battle.


    I didn''t expect that you would come with so many people, so I may not be able to take care of you!


    You have to prove to me that you can take care of yourself! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Coleson''s eyes, he said, "Let you know what the real world looks like. It does not mean that I am willing to watch you die. That is not my original intention!"


    Coulson looked at Alvin in a daze, and now he was suddenly a little worried. A group of people on their combat capabilities and equipment must be top-notch in the category of ordinary people on the planet. How to get to Alvin needs protection.


    The "heavy load" on the side sprinkled a large amount of chili fried meat on the barbecue, and said with a smile: "We are soldiers, we need to fight in teams.


    Maybe we are not the best one-on-one, but when it comes to combat, we are the best! "


    Frank, who was wearing a apron and was a guest nanny, didn''t know when he appeared behind "Heavy Load", and said sternly: "Then you go back and organize a squad. This is your chance to test your upper limit.


    Five team, eight team, ten team, you can try it, the terrain of the Great Rift Valley is not suitable for large troops to enter.


    If you don''t pass the test tonight, I suggest you send a representative to follow us to see if it is over.


    "Reload" I think you should be a suitable follower! "


    "Reloaded" was frightened by the sudden appearance of Frank. He said nervously: "Hello, sir, no matter what kind of enemy, as long as we are prepared, we can cope.


    This is what you used to teach me! "


    As Frank stared at the "heavy-loaded" eyes, he said, "Alvin asked you to come and see if human beings could meet the devil himself.


    When you are full, think about what kind of weapon to use?


    You are not qualified to speak big now! That is irresponsible to your comrades-in-arms! "


    "Reload" After listening to a serious salute, he said loudly, "Yes, sir!"


    After "heavy loading", he winked with his two comrades, "Redhead" and "Circuit Breaker". The three went to the dining table together and took the delicious barbecue with the wind and the wind. Finished.


    The "red-haired woman" looked a bit overwhelmed and said, "Are you too nervous? I think your former instructor was just kidding.


    If there is such a powerful thing on earth, why did we not know it at all? "


    "Heavy Load" swallowed a large piece of barbecue, looked at her little Ginny in surprise, grinned and smiled, and then said to the "redhead": "The instructor never jokes! We Hurry up after eating, call "Snake Eyes" later and get ready for mobile armor.


    I have a hunch that there must be a tough battle tonight! "


    The "red-haired girl" nodded, and didn''t say much, "heavy-loading" is the leader, and she can ask questions but never sing the opposite. Besides, it is not bad to show the strength of special forces properly.


    Coleson and Hawkeye looked at each other, looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "What kind of test will it be tonight? Alvin, you have to make me a little mentally prepared!"


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "Kama Taj has prepared some demons for you.


    You can try to kill them, rest assured, you will not die.


    I didn''t expect that you would come with so many people, and the bravely taking you into the Demon Gathering Point is for you to die.


    Of course, it may be that I think too much, after all, your SHIELD is the last line of defense of the earth ~~ haha ??~~ "


    With Alvin looking at Coleson''s weird expression, he smiled and said, "Look, I''m just ironing you, what can you do?


    If you can''t prove yourself, I will send a letter to the one-eyed dragon telling him not to take himself too seriously in the future!


    Sometimes he has to move his black **** to take a look outside, instead of hiding in the office thinking about a conspiracy!


    Your style of work needs to change! "


    Coulson nodded with a bitter smile, greeted Eagle Eye and went back first. He really had no appetite for barbecue, and he had to go back and think of a solution.


    In the past, they always thought that they were important to the world, they always wanted others to do things according to their own ideas, and thought that they were the right one.


    If SHIELD loses this time, they will never be able to look up in front of Alvin!


    Coulson decided to return and call Russell. He is an expert in this area. SHIELD has only dealt with a few demons.


    Alvin looked at Coleson''s back with a smile, and said to Hawkeye who was waiting for his barbecue: "It looks like you are a confident person, I like a confident person!"


    Saying Alvin forkd a piece of grilled meat on the plate of Eagle Eyes, then handed him a bottle of beer, and said with a smile: "You are more calm than Coulson!


    Man, those demons are not terrible, come up with all your skills.


    You have to prove that ordinary demons can cope! In the future, there may be more of these things in the world, I can''t run around to eliminate them! "


    Hawkeye pouted, tilted his head and made a helpless expression, saying: "My experience tells me that tension is useless at all, no matter what kind of enemy there is always a suitable weapon to deal with.


    And I believe that Coulson is not worried about himself, but is worried that if she loses, SHIELD will lose face! "


    Alvin smiled, picked up a bottle of beer and touched Eagle Eye. "No matter what, there will be results soon.


    I personally do not want you to lose, because that means that humans may not be able to cope with external threats now.


    But I also hope to throw a slap on Nick Fury''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make that bastard''s head clear and sober! "


    With Alvin''s eyes staring at the entrance to the terrace, a strange expression murmured to himself: "It looks like someone wants to wake up immediately!"


    ����������������


    There is one more chapter in the afternoon, and crutches are hard work!


    Recently, many people say that the writing is very watery, but this book has always been like this ~~~


    I think I may have to reflect on it. I will go through it myself and see where the problem lies.


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you for your support! thanksgiving!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 533： Difficult situation

    Peter, Harry and Wesley stared at each other in a frightened vacant lot in the middle of the resort''s four villas.


    Wesley complained: "I knew I shouldn''t listen to you. What''s so good about Africa?


    It''s hot again. There are so many mosquitoes. The most important thing is that my girlfriend is not here. I promised Tai Li that she would go out with her after a holiday.


    What do you think principal Alvin would do to us? "


    Harry patted his head helplessly and said, "You don''t have to say any more! We flew thousands of kilometers to Africa today, and I didn''t want to be driven back after a sleep here.


    Principal Alvin only said that the test, I think it should not be difficult.


    Boss can come here to exercise, why can''t we come. I don''t want to be a fool who vomits when I see a corpse! "


    As Harry looked at Peter with a grudge on his face, he said, "Okay! Man, I''m a little impulsive! I''m sorry if it hurts you guys!"


    If we fail, I will book the best room for us in other hotels, and we will never give up. "


    Peter glanced at Alvin with a bad face, and said with a little trembling, "What do you say about us? What is the test?


    I saw the people of SHIELD and their equipment was really good. And so many of them are so nervous, do you say we can handle it? "


    Alvin was standing under a street lamp, his nose was not his nose, his face was not his face glaring at them. The little **** was really terrible. He even came to Africa by himself.


    Norman Osborne still gave up his private jet to support them, and that''s it! Isn''t that terrible?


    Fox gave a funny pat on Alvin''s arm, begging him not to intimidate Peter, and then said, "Don''t scare them, and let them see in advance the appearance of the devil.


    You can''t watch them forever.


    When does the test start? Everyone is here!


    Actually, I also want to try it in advance! "


    While Fox was talking, everyone who had eaten dinner all came to this small open space, waiting to see a good show.


    Tracha and her bodyguard Okay also didn''t know what Nakia kept saying.


    Alvin didn''t deliberately kick him away, this guy looked so familiar. He must have had an impression of him anyway, but he couldn''t remember who he was, but he was probably a powerful figure.


    The devil ~~ It should not be too secretive, and those who have the ability should understand it.


    As in the past, Karma Taj, it is great to put all the responsibilities on your shoulders, but it may not be appropriate for the present earth.


    And it is not necessarily a good thing to always consider yourself a savior, and one will always be bored.


    Taking a look at the group of Colson, who was close to the enemy, Alvin patted Stranggi''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "Let''s get started!


    Hmm ~~ Find a less powerful one, so as not to scare them! "


    Strinch nodded, and he changed a lot after bathing and changed his clothes.


    Facing the eyes of everyone on the field, Stranger, dressed in a borrowed cowboy plus T, took a few steps forward.


    Glancing at the somewhat nervous Colson group, Stranger nodded at them gracefully, then focused his right hand and stretched out, drawing a circle in the air with the index fingers of their middle fingers close together.


    With the exception of Alvin, Stark, and Frank, it was the first time I saw such a magical spell. A sparkling circular space door was opened lightly by Strange.


    Alvin, leaning on the shoulder of Fat Wang Yuan, said scornfully, "Look at someone, a wizard who just started can open the space door. In contrast, are you the bottom one in the Kama Taj?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan shook Alvin''s arm a little uncomfortably, and said unhappyly: "Everyone has his own good and bad, and said, I will also open the space door, but it is always small. "


    Stark touched his chin with the same contempt, saying, "I always thought that you must have been sent out of Kama Taj because of bad spells, and came out to be a liaison!"


    As Stark pressed a pair of glasses on his face, he said, "You bastard''s energy push when opening the door is not as strong as one-quarter of Stranger''s."


    When the Fat Man Wang Yuan was still trying to explain, a tall bald fat man came over from the end of the space door, holding a sparkling spell whip in his hand, tied with four "Morlock" that Alvin was familiar with. "Glutton Demon.


    It is a huge block of 2.5 meters, with transverse muscles, terrible big mouth, and sharp minions.


    If you don''t look at the ridiculous crotch of the crotch, it is as if to cope with the grading system, and the rag is forcibly wrapped up. This is a terrible killing machine for ordinary people.


    Strang happily greeted the fat bald head and got upset. He quietly shoved a sandwich into the hands of the big bald head, then said hello to the end of the space door, and closed the space door. .


    After looking at the four gluttonous demons who were a little bit sluggish, Strinch satisfiedly touched his fist with a big bald head and said, "Wang, you should give these demons a few times, they still look too fierce. Already.


    Don''t scare our guests away. It''s my antelope sandwich. You should pad it first. When you''re done here, I''ll invite you to a glass of beer. "


    Alvin stared at the newly opened fat mage, turned his head to compare with the fat Wang Yuan next to him, and said with a smile: "You look like brothers!


    I met him once before, at Xueshan, but I didn''t care too much at that time. But you are much shorter than him! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan touched his bare head and said annoyed, "That''s because the fat man looks similar with a bald head, although he is indeed my cousin."


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan glanced at Coleson who was nervously discussing something, and said, "Hurry up! Otherwise I think they are about to run away!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, gathered everyone behind him, vacated the entire venue, and called to Coulson, "Are you ready?"


    When Coulson heard Alvin''s shout, he trot ran over, frowned, and said, "Principal Alvin, can you start with one?"


    We need to get used to it and see if we can be happy with this kind of demon with conventional weapons? "


    Alvin gave him a funny look and said indifferently: "Anyway, this is just the beginning. No matter what method you use, kill them even if you win!"


    Coulson nodded and turned back to arrange the battle plan. He hadn''t seen a demon, and the four heads now looked too fierce, no matter how cautious it was, it was not excessive.


    Lowering your stance in front of Alvin will not be a shame anyway, as long as your side wins in the end!


    Alvin greeted the newly arrived mage king and said, "Man, come here and leave a gluttony demo to give them a try."


    The mage king, who was chewing the sandwich, heard Alvin''s order, and loosened a noose around the gluttony''s neck.


    Then he shook his left hand and appeared a thick and long stick. He struck **** the demon head who was furious and wanted to attack himself as soon as he was free, leaving him dizzy and left in place.


    Then he dragged the other three Gluttony demons a little bit, trying to take them to the other side without people.


    The action of the mage king made Alvin very good, this is a really careful person!


    With a change of heart, a golden vine came out of the ground, swam between the three demon, and laid them all to the ground. Then he dragged them to Peter.


    Alvin glared at Peter three of them, deliberately letting go of a gluttony demon, and then said to Peter, "Looking at them one by one, the little **** has the courage to come, so exercise his guts Come up.


    If you dare to leave them one meter away, I will find some demon to sleep with you at night! "


    Alvin finished looking at the mage king with a look of surprise, and said with a smile: "Man, you should take a break. I have some beer and eat here. You seem to need these."


    The mage king has seen Alvin''s power. He saw that he took over the work of guarding the devil. The mage king patted his head comfortably. He breathed a long sigh of relief and went to Alvin''s side and said, "Thank you , Alvin! I do need some food and wine! "


    Stark offered a bottle of beer and a steak sandwich with a rare initiative, and said with a smile, "You look more reliable than your cousin. Are you interested in earning a little extra?"


    As long as you cooperate with me to do a few experiments, I can give you a lot of money. I think the data provided by Fat Man Wang Yuan may be inaccurate. "


    Speaking of Stark''s strange face, Stark smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Don''t think that my city is sloppy. I have nothing else but money!"


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, ignoring Stark''s brazen smell of copper.


    Seeing Coulson and Hawkeye armed field agents leading the four SHIELDs, they slowly approached the demon who had been shaking his head in place.


    Touching the fat man Wang Yuan beside him, Alvin said, "It''s started, don''t let them break our house."


    The fat man Wang Yuan stared at Stark fiercely, with a strange handprint on his hands, and then patted him on the ground. One person pulled everyone here into the mirror space.


    Alvin hid the curious little Ginny behind him and shouted to Coulson: "You can start, don''t grind, this thing is not great!"


    Coulson and Hawkeye glanced at each other, nodded, raised the automatic rifle with the hands in strange exoskeleton armor, and shot a shuttle at the gluttony demon.


    The 7.62 mm bullet hit the gluttony demon, and it made a lot of poor pits. Occasionally, it hit the thick muscles and was shot.


    Facing a possible stray bullet, the fat man Wang Yuan once again made a strong shot with both hands, and then one with each hand, forming a transparent crystal wall covered with strange orange patterns in front of everyone, completely blocking out possible external attacks. .


    Alvin glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan in surprise, with a smile, bent his forefinger and knocked on the transparent wall in front of him, saying, "Great spell, looks like Stark is looking down on you!"


    The fat Wang Yuan raised his eyebrows proudly, glanced at Stark, who was also curious, and said, "He doesn''t even know who is the most powerful one. How did such fool money come?"


    Alvin joked with the fat man Wang Yuan, and the irritated gluttony demon began to charge.


    Coulson clearly misestimated the speed and agility of the Gluttony.


    A SHIELD field agent wearing a heavy combat suit was wiped away by the charging demon.


    This unlucky guy, as if hit by a high-speed truck, tumbling in the air and hit the wall in front of Alvin.


    Looking at the unlucky ghost whose nose was flattened in front of him, Alvin said to Stranger next to him: "It still looks a bit excessive! You should starve them a few days in advance."


    Strinch glanced at the hapless unfortunate creature who got up and wanted to return to combat, shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly, "I''m hungry. You think we are almost out of food, what else? Feed them? "


    While Alvin was talking to Strange, Coulson took the rest of the field and began to entangle the gluttony demon desperately, creating opportunities for Hawkeye.


    The whole body of red gluttony demon is like a huge brown bear that has been skinned, waving this sharp paw to the poor little bug in front of it.


    One of the entangled field rushed bravely to the side of the demon, waving his right arm, and punched him in the waist and eyes of the gluttony demon.


    The special air-hammer-type fist smashed the devil''s back with huge kinetic energy, which caused the gluttony demon to stumble for a moment.


    Coulson saw the opportunity, and rushed forward and waved the air hammer, hitting the devil''s leg with a punch, completely losing his balance, and kneeling on one knee.


    A half-foot-long dagger popped from the unreasonable Coulson''s left-handed fist, and struck through the demon''s inconvenient stall towards its temple.


    At the same time, Hawkeye fired today''s first arrow, successfully pierced the throat of the gluttony demon, and closed the mouth of the roaring demon.


    The eagle eye hit by an arrow was not idle, but quickly hit the arrow again, and the arrow hit the paw of the demon''s attempt to resist Coulson''s attack, which gave Coulson a gap in attack.


    Alvin frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching Coleson stab into the devil''s temple with a punch using the exoskeleton armor on his arm.


    Coulson didn''t know at all. Where would the head of a gluttonous demon have a weakness like a temple?


    Inertia thinking hurts him badly, you ca n��t think that the demon felt that his weakness was there just because he saw the mage king almost stunned him.


    Alvin touched his chin and watched as Coulson didn''t pierce the knife, but was smashed by the crazy gluttony demon waving his arm and flew like an unlucky mural on the crystal wall in front of Alvin.


    Nick and Ginny came to the wall, and watched Coulson''s deformed face slip slowly down the wall.


    Nick touched his nose and said in surprise: "This guy''s nose is so strong!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 534： The tough battle of SHIELD

    Alvin squatted down and patted Nick on the gloating head, laughing and cursing, "Don''t gloat, Coulson is a warrior!"


    After speaking, Alvin knocked on the crystal wall with his fingers, and said to the painful face of Coulson, "Are you okay? We can terminate this test at any time!"


    Coulson''s teeth spit out blood, and the tough guy shook, saying, "We can do it! It was just not ready just now, careless!"


    After speaking, Coleson turned his body a little hard and helped the unlucky guy who had just treated himself, stood up hard, and his heart moved.


    Coulson, who always seemed so kind, looked back at Alvin, turned his arm and said, "I can do it, we can do it ~~"


    Alvin looked at Coleson''s death with a funny look, applauded him, and he wouldn''t watch him die anyway.


    You have to fight hard and I will satisfy you anyway, and let you not take yourself seriously, is this the original intention of inviting them?


    Watching Coleson stumble a few steps, then speeded up and started to smell the gluttony demon spin.


    He was very clever not to pursue hard fights, but to start distracting the demon''s attention, creating opportunities for the only eagle eye among them that could threaten the demon.


    In the kung fu talk just now, the eagle eye has blinded one of the devil''s eyes. His arrow must be of special material, not only sharp but also other auxiliary functions.


    Alvin vaguely remembers that the eagle eye''s arrow can replace the exploding arrow. If that arrow had just shot into the devil''s eyes and exploded, then this first test may be over.


    Stark got to Alvin''s side and rubbed his head around the little Ginny who was watching the fun, and said with a smile: "It looks like Coulson is not too bad! I think as long as the weapons are suitable, ordinary Humans can also help this gluttonous demon. "


    Alvin shook with a smile and said, "Ordinary people can''t afford the exoskeleton armor on them. The stuff doesn''t look good, but the defense is really good.


    Otherwise Coulson just couldn''t stand up! "


    Having said that Alvin had a headache, Nick and Ginny, who yelled at Coleson to cheer for them, pulled behind him. Although there was a wall of protection in front, Alvin would still be a little worried.


    Nick tried to break Alvin''s arm very insincerely. He got closer to see Coulson beaten, and kept talking about his mouth, saying, "These guys are so stupid, I think I can do it with one kick. Let that devil lie down. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and patted Nick on the back of his head. He squeezed his neck and pushed it in the direction of Peter. There were three gluttonous demons **** to allow Nick to try his legs.


    Peter tensely pulled Nick, who was pushed over, and said, "Wow ~~ Nick, you need to be more attentive, there is one arm that can move this thing."


    While Peter was talking, the gluttony demon lying on the ground waved his arms impatiently and thumped on the ground, where a large pit was made, and the splashing mud scattered Peter and Nick''s faces.


    Peter wiped the dirt on his face, raised his arm angry, and shot a lot of spider silk, binding the demon''s only movable arm. Then he said to Harry and Wesley, who were equally nervous, "I know, I know, this time we must be unlucky!


    This thing feels stronger than a crane!


    You say, what should we do? "


    Harry turned a long sword into a biochemical armor in his right hand, and stabbed the demon chest in front of him hard, leaving only a half-inch deep sword mark.


    Such injuries do not really hurt creatures like Gluttony.


    No, this demon with a sword smirked and spit a stench at Harry, and didn''t use his active arm to attack, just howling at Harry as if cursing **** bad language.


    Harry looked at Peter helplessly and said, "If we are together, we can use one''s head, this thing''s brain is not very good, we must have a chance!"


    Speaking of pointing at the SHIELD agent and the demon, Harry said, "They can help, and we certainly can too."


    Wesley, who was secretly fleeing home, said frustrated, "You are really stupid!


    Are you sure our tests are these?


    Do you think that principal Alvin will let us fight this kind of thing? Why I think it''s impossible! "


    Nick, who was teaching the fully bound demon with his iron feet, heard Peter''s pessimistic talk.


    He kicked the devil''s fangs and grinned his head, and at the same time he jumped to Peter and called them desperately, "You guys can do that, I will video you later, and I will post the video online, you Will definitely be famous. "


    Peter spewed a few spider silks and tied the demon''s arm tightly, then pulled a hand of Nick and said, "Yes, Nick, they are not great at all. You see Coulson, they will be caught by it. Killed!


    You know better, if something goes wrong, Frank will take down my bones! "


    While Peter was talking, another SHIELD field was hit. The devil''s paw tore the agent''s breastplate this time, letting his blood squirt out.


    Fortunately, the quality of the SHIELD''s exoskeleton armor was quite good. The field agent rolled over the ground and stood up.


    His life seems to be thin, but the combat effectiveness is certainly gone.


    Coulson and the other three field agents were not distracted, and this was their plan.


    As the gluttony demon attacked his companion''s stall, Coulson rushed behind the demon and punched him again in the devil''s leg, causing him to lose his balance.


    Then he killed a demon''s stout arm. One of the other three field agents came to help Coleson, and the other two thinned the other arm of the demon together.


    Coulson drove the maximum power of the exoskeleton armor, issued a dull roar, and shouted at the eagle eye that had been shooting demons: "It is now, fast ~~"


    Coulson said, leaning back on his body, stroking the devil''s waist, clenching the devil''s arm with his hands, and pushing back hard.


    With the cooperation of the four people of SHIELD, the devil was temporarily controlled, and the non-salient eagle eye that had been performing, shot an arrow at the other intact eye of the devil.


    Then I saw Eagle Eye holding the end of the long bow in both hands, twisting the body, using the power of the whole body, and slap the back of the bow on the tail of the devil''s eyes like a piling.


    With a half-foot long arrow slamming with the eagle''s eyes, half of it fell into the devil''s head.


    The blind eyes of the Gluttony Demon broke back Coulson''s grip as hard as they could, and grasped the tail of the eye with a crazy hand, pulled the arrow out vigorously, threw it on the ground, and stood waving Armed desperately against the air with both arms.


    Alvin covered Ginny''s eyes and glanced at the demon''s hollow eyes that were seeping out of the brain, thinking that the devil might not live long.


    Little Ginny was dissatisfied and slammed Alvin''s big hand over her eyes, screaming in her mouth, "Poke it, poke it!"


    Coulson, who was sober-minded, didn''t hit the water dog in pain, but smelled the evil male''s observation.


    Now everyone can see that the devil is about to die. Coulson felt he didn''t need to take risks. The injured beast was terrible, let alone a dying demon!


    Hawkeye is a true activist and he doesn''t like to waste time.


    Just observing the movement of the demon a little, Hawkeye took a deep breath, pulled the bow and arrow, and shot an arrow into the devil''s eye again.


    The arrow used by Hawkeye may be special this time, and it shot into the inside of the devil''s head and made a muffled sound.


    With this muffled sound, the devil''s eyes, ears, nose and nose were ventilated with flesh and blood mixed with brain.


    The fat man Wang Yuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "I think they are really good. You can solve this demon before b-eagle eyes. Why does he never use this kind of arrow?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "Because they are testing, they can test with weapons that can be installed.


    And do you think there are guys like Hawkeye in this world?


    I can see this kind of person who can shoot arrows into the eyes of the target while the target is moving. "


    Saying that Alvin saw Stark''s gloating expression, he paused and said, "Of course, my girlfriend can also, but she uses a pistol!


    "Morocco" gluttony demon is not a big threat to the master! "


    Fox nodded with satisfaction behind Alvin, turning his head to continue chatting with Shirley and Han beside him, which relieved Alvin, who had always turned his back on her.


    Struck his fist with Stark, who was grateful and unsuccessful, and Alvin said with a smile: "Actually, what I said is true ~~ man, you want to see my joke too early!"


    Stark rolled his eyes and raised his **** and cursed, "I don''t need to remind you, you **** who is afraid of your girlfriend, you have lowered our living standards!"


    Alvin ignored the sorrow of the scumbag, Pepper''s big net has gradually tightened, and the **** has slowly abandoned the chaotic private life of the past, and it is estimated that he cannot resist for too long.


    After a tough victory over the Gluttony Demon, Coulson first took a look at his injured companion and found that his injury was not serious. He only looked at the scary one, and then he was completely relieved.


    However, seeing that the three heads were **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the gluttonous demon who was constantly creeping, Coulson''s heart was a little cold.


    This kind of thing is not at the head of ordinary policemen and soldiers.


    If there is no eagle eye on one''s own side, it is almost impossible to solve this kind of demon without any casualties by relying on his simple exoskeleton armor.


    So how powerful are those Karma Taj mages who stand on the front line against the demon?


    Director Nick Fury said that the idea of ??needing to gain the leadership of both parties now seems to be nothing but dreams!


    Coulson walked to Alvin in a helpless manner and said across the wall: "We have won, right?"


    Mobile reading access: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 535： Special forces with outstanding combat effectiveness

    Alvin looked at some embarrassed Coulson, and smiled and gestured to the fat Wang Yuan to open the crystal wall. He smiled at Coulson and said: "You make me look good today. I like tough guys. You behave like a tough guy today!


    You won, you can consider whether you are going to participate in the war tomorrow, or if you just follow me to take a look.


    You see real demons, you use them to understand their dangers, you have to think about it.


    To be honest, I didn''t expect you to join the war at the beginning.


    However, that is your freedom, and strictly yours is also your obligation! "


    Coulson touched his nose, and his teeth said, "We are in the war, we carry a lot of powerful weapons.


    If our individual powers cannot help the demons, then let us try to solve them with powerful weapons!


    Faced with a possible future crisis, we must find a solution. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Good idea, the only thing I hope is that you don''t use your so-called high-power weapon to face your future people!


    Nick Fury has a previous record in this area, this **** is broken to make people feel cold!


    Oh ~~ Don''t engage in the **** weapon of the nano warhead, that thing is useless to aliens and demons themselves.


    When can you have the ability to go to alien launches, I''m thinking about whether to hand over those three nano warheads! "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the SHIELD agent who was jealous of the demon corpse on the field, and smiled and said to Coulson, "I guess, you must be interested in the corpse of the demon, don''t worry too much, no one here You grab this kind of thing.


    I can tell you that there will be many, many more of this thing tomorrow, and there are other kinds, if you want, prepare enough transportation tools.


    I still have a few uses of these corpses today, let your people stop a bit! "


    Alvin gave a malicious glance at Peter after they had spoken, and he was frightened by the horrors of the three obsessives, not knowing what to do.


    Coulson was a wise man. Alvin would have been able to do it since he had spoken, and looking at the expressions of those Karma Taj Masters, the demon''s body didn''t look like anything precious.


    Coleson''s only concern now is how many demons are there?


    He waved his hand to stop the idea of ??the demon corpse. Coulson looked at Alvin with a heavy smile, and said, "Let ��s start the second game. The humanistic combat power of x units is better than our SHIELD Be stronger.


    Let''s see if there is any way for them to face this monster? "


    Alvin nodded indifferently, pointed to the four-person unit of the special forces that was ready to go, and said, "You take care of yourself, how many will you fight this time?


    I think their power armor is more advanced than you. Looks great! "


    Coulson went back to discuss with the "overload" and turned back to Alvin and shouted, "Both, let''s try if we can do both at the same time."


    Harry and Wesley watched the bound gluttony demon in front of him being brought to the center of the ground by the golden vine, and could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    If those people can get rid of these two gluttony demons, maybe the last three of them only need to face one.


    Think about how you can kill a demon, and tomorrow you can go with the principal Alvin to see the big scene. Harry will have hot snacks.


    Wesley looked at Harry''s expression. He could probably guess what Harry was thinking, but Wesley, who was a bit pessimistic by nature, said coldly, "I advise you to be honest, principal Alvin is definitely not so good at talking People.


    Why is he only willing to bring us up, and even Peter has not notified him?


    We came here secretly to ask for help! "


    Harry looked at Wesley with a pessimistic annoyance and said, "Man, don''t always be so pessimistic, you have to think about it.


    As long as we can prove our abilities this time, principal Alvin can treat us like Steve.


    We are a group and we will become the new superheroes of New York. "


    Wesley looked helplessly at Harry, who said a little blood, said, "Like Steve them, and what?


    Steve, Frank, JJ, Robert. They all work the same way every day. How is it different from normal people?


    Steve sometimes has to work overtime with those silly apricots to do their homework, you are the team''s quarterback you know best. "


    Harry patted his head with some words and said, "Man, why are you so afraid of Principal Alvin, he doesn''t eat people! We are a group now, remember?"


    Wesley sighed helplessly and said, "Yes, we are a group! If you want to be unlucky, it''s us together ~~ hey ~~"


    Peter held Ginny in one hand to prevent her from getting close to the grinning demon in front of him, and at the same time to prevent Nick from making troubles, Mindy and Richard also gradually approached here.


    Hearing the argument between Harry and Wesley, he said with a headache: "Dude, hurry up and help. If this group of girls are hurt a little, I think we can consider where we can bury ourselves!"


    Harry and Wesley looked at each other, and finally took the job of nanny with a grievance. Peter looked at the two alone, and Harry and Wesley looked at the other two one-on-one.


    Little Ginny jumped up and down in Peter''s arms, pointing at Peter''s nose from time to time, pointing at the demon lying on the ground and tied with flowers, shouting: "Poke it, Peter, poke it!"


    Nick bypassed Peter, who was obstructed by his vision, and kicked the fifth kick with his iron feet in the head of Gluttony Demon. He was very satisfied now and felt that he had prepared the bragging content for the next semester.


    Watching Peter''s distress being distracted by Little Ginny''s nose, Nick walked back happily and slapped Little Ginny and said, "Well, Ginny, I have already kicked your share, we are Best partner at the Peace Hotel. "


    Peter heard an angry kiss on Ginny''s face angrily, and dared to affect the two mechanical eggs, one to distract his attention, and the other to sneak up, only he should be stupidly covered in the drum.


    Little Ginny gave a "giggling" smirk and shook her thumbs at Nick: "Nick, it''s enough for Li Bang to count me as a kick. You kicked four feet, that''s great!"


    Peter stared at Ginny and made a grimace. She smiled and scratched her twice, making Ginny smile out of breath and begging for mercy: "Peter is also terrific, I will let my dad lightly You! Haha ~~ "


    Peter rubbed the little Ginny''s head in distress, and allowed the little princess of the Peace Hotel to carry her right hand, making a "cricket" sound in her mouth, shooting the unlucky demon into a silkworm puppet.


    Little Ginny, when they were having fun, the two Gluttony demons on the field had already fought with four people in the special forces.


    The situation this time is a little different. Two gluttony demons, one is extremely irritable, and the other one seems to have a little brain, knowing that he must attack with his companions.


    However, after all, the gluttony demon''s mind is limited. The ninja "snake eye" with a hood over his black combat suit cut his sword with a slightly calmer devil''s heel.


    The special long knife smoothly broke through the devil''s skin, hurting its Achilles tendon and making it slow to move.


    "Heavy load" sighed in satisfaction, manipulating the mobile armor to bend his elbows, and rushed up towards the more impetuous demon.


    The impetuous demon didn''t care about the "heavy load" charge, waving his claws to open the door and attacking the mobile armor of "heavy load" driving.


    "Heavy Load" broke into the devil''s neutral position smoothly, and slammed his elbow on the chest of the fierce demon with a "bang ~~" sound.


    The immense power of the mobile armor was blessed on the elbow, interrupting the two bones of the impetuous demon and making it scream.


    But "Heavy Load" misestimated the demon''s ability to resist attack, and the painful mad demon hit his paw on his shoulder, causing him to whistle and fall down with some worries.


    When the "red-haired woman" saw that "heavy load" was hit and flew, she immediately rushed forward two steps and smashed her shoulder on the impetuous demon''s waist, smashed it out of balance and fell to the ground. "Resolved the violation.


    The silver mobile armor provided strong power to the "redhead". She fell down in the direction of the fierce demon, rolled forward twice, and stood up with a beautiful carp.


    Then the right leg violently lifted a high leg, paused for about half a second, swinging the right leg about a strong back, just on the head of the fierce demon who wanted to get up and attack her.


    The motive power of the special forces mobile armor is obviously more powerful than the low-explosive exoskeleton of the SHIELD.


    The head of the irritable devil was taken aback, half-kneeling body violently began to lean back, the neck made a soothing "click" sound, and a large opening was opened on his face, and several sharp tooth.


    The "redhead" shouted proudly, and was about to turn around and make a mark on the irritable demon. Then she heard anxiously shouting from her comrade in the "circuit breaker", "heart ~~"


    The "redhead" almost instinctively bent forward and took a step forward, but she was still rubbed by a wicked shoulder and placed on the ground, followed by the devil''s claws scratching unreasonably on the mobile armor, Bring up pieces of armor pieces.


    It turned out that the calm demon who had been slashed by "snake eyes" was always pretending to be injured, and no one realized that this limping demon could explode at such a speed.


    Seeing that the "red-haired woman" ''s mobile armor was about to be completely destroyed, the guilty "snake eye" rarely uttered an inhuman roar.


    His feet took a weird step, twisting his waist, concentrating the strength of the whole body, holding the knife with both hands and chopping it **** the neck of the demon attacking the "redhead".


    A long knife made of special materials cut into the devil''s neck with an unparalleled cutting force.


    The long knife and the demon''s neck bone hit each other with a "click ~".


    Although the blade was blocked by the demon''s bone in the end, the demon whose neck bone was cut in half also lost his ability to move.


    In the end, she could only scream with her last strength and hit the "redhead" helmet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let her make a scream!


    Alvin was a little surprised to see the three "Mechanics" and a super ninja fight two demons, but he just ate a bit.


    He touched Coulson by surprise, and said with a smile: "Look at the equipment and fighting power of others!


    Do you actually say that Nick Fury''s Cyclops is a friend of the special forces boss?


    People look much better than you!


    Why did that **** make friends with others?


    Or the special forces boss has a more unique taste, just like Nick Fury''s **** ass! "


    Mobile reading access: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 536： Special treatment for masters

    Alvin watched with a smile as the three men in the special forces joined forces to put the last fierce demon to the ground.


    The angry "heavy load" waved the arms of the two pile drivers, violently beating the head of the impetuous demon, and hammered his head to the ground.


    The "Circuit Breaker" locked an arm of the impetuous demon from the side with a cross for Judo, and tried to break it.


    The "snake eye" was more overbearing, and the long knife brought a phantom, flying the flesh cut by the other arm of the impetuous demon.


    Alvin saw that they were in good condition, so he patted the fat Wang Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It looks like they are very good, and it should not mess us up tomorrow."


    The Fat Man Wang Yuan glanced at Strand and his cousin Master Wang, and said, "Kama Taj''s Masters rarely have such a hard time, I hope they can handle it!


    You can''t relax your vigilance because they have won the Gluttony Demon. There are a lot of "Behemoth" sheep head demon in the Great Rift.


    There are also unknown median demons of the two races "Morocco" and "Behemoth".


    I think if you leave them there, they will be dead in the end! "


    Speaking of the fat man Wang Yuan, he sighed and said, "Actually, I regret it a bit. We should let them go to some other small demonic gathering places.


    If it is not in Africa, but in some other small demon gathering points, the fighting power they now show will definitely come in handy! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "There is nothing to regret. I just wanted to give the SHIELD an ugly moment. Who knows that they will come to so many people, but they still want to participate in the war!


    But I think this is a good thing. Nick Fury is demonstrating to you like this. He is fighting for an advantage in the dialogue he may have with you in the future.


    Although we all know that it is impossible, why not let them thoroughly see the dangers you face? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the tired Master King and said, "If you think it is necessary, you can have them send someone else to support you elsewhere tomorrow.


    Believe me, the SHIELD is quite reliable in this regard, and it is not bad for you to get a free logistic! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "It is not necessary, that Ivan is mad at the small demonic gathering spots like crazy.


    The power of his two whip is a bit incredible!


    Our mage works well with him, so don''t let other people mess up! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "It looks like Ivan was working hard to get himself a pair of whip.


    You should send him a Kama Taj Medal or something, he must have helped you a lot! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan froze for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Yes, he taught a dozen mages to drink.


    Now the entire Master of Karma Taj knows that to get along well with that Russian, you need a good amount of alcohol. "


    Alvin laughed and patted the fat Wang Wang on the shoulder, and just wanted to speak. The Tracha, who has been here to watch the battle, came over, and said a little ugly, "I''m sorry I just overheard your conversation !!


    I want to know what you just said, is it true that there is a demon gathering point in Africa? "


    Speaking of Tra, he looked at the special forces trio who was still hammering the devil, and said with a very solemn expression: "There have been records in the historical books of that kind of Wakanda.


    My ancestors created the supreme majesty in the battle against the devil and created Wakanda.


    If the devil reappears in Africa, I will go back and sue my father. Things in Africa should be left to the people of Africa! "


    Alvin had a good sense of Tracha, but his slightly arrogant tone finally made Alvin a little dissatisfied.


    What do you guys who do n��t know all about want to do?


    Even if the SHIELD performed badly, the special forces were just okay, but can''t you see the magic of the mage? Where does your confidence come from?


    Alvin squinted at Tracha with a stern face and said with a chuckle: "I see that you are a bit familiar and you are a native of Nakia, so I didn''t let you leave here.


    Man, if you think you are the patron saint of Africa, then you should be kind to us.


    After all, what we are doing here can be of help to you.


    I don''t know how your ancestors dealt with demons, they might be great.


    But you know that even the demon came to earth from us, you tell me, how do you want to deal with it? "


    Tracha stunned for a moment, only to find that what he had said just now was a bit embarrassing. His own words were easy to cause misunderstandings, and it sounded like he looked down on them.


    As a prince of Wakanda, a little arrogance was born by nature, and this is understandable. However, Traza, who was gentle and kind, began to review his problems in the face of Alvin''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, as Alvin said, even if they think they are the masters of Africa, they are also guests to help, not to mention that Wakanda is far from being the master of Africa.


    Tracha held his thick lips, covered his shoulders with a serious expression, and said seriously: "I''m sorry! I think there is any misunderstanding between us. What I just said is that if the devil appears in Africa We have an obligation to destroy them.


    Wakanda is an African country, and we have no obligation to face the demons that have appeared in Africa! "


    Alvin nodded, pointed to the demon that was about to die in the field, and said, "The demon did appear in Africa and formed a small gathering point. What you want to do is yours.


    Out of responsibility for life, you better prove that you can handle these things ~~ "


    Alvin said, looking at the tall Tracha, with a smile, he said with a smile, "Do you think you can cope with this kind of demon? Just say in advance, this is only the weakest kind."


    Tracha smiled confidently, spreading his hands, and said, "How can I prove this? Need I also play a match with the devil?"


    Nakia, who had been following Tracha, pulled his arm a little bit worried, and said, "You better go back and ask your father to make a decision!"


    Speaking of Nakia''s eyes, she indicated the direction of SHIELD and said softly: "I hope that Wakanda can appear in front of the world and use the state of an ordinary country to help the suffering people in Africa.


    But you shouldn''t expose Wakanda''s secrets to those people, it will bring endless trouble to Wakanda. Humans are always greedy! "


    After talking, Nakia looked at Alvin and said sorry: "Principal Alvin, I''m sorry, please forgive the nonsense that Tracha just said."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you go on, it''s better to find a place to continue talking. I think you must have made progress now. What was your conflict before?


    You see, I don''t think it''s difficult for you to understand each other, as long as you think from the perspective of each other! "


    Tracha stared affectionately into Nakia''s eyes and said warmly, "Nakia, come back with me! Let''s go home together and let us tell my father what we saw here.


    Then let him decide what we should do!


    You''ve come here, don''t you want to go home and see? "


    Nakia was silent for a while, and finally nodded heavily. In the past, she was only dissatisfied with the practice of being alone in her hometown, which did not mean that she did not love her hometown.


    Now that she was seeing signs of disaster in Alvin, she felt that she really needed to go back and take a look.


    Tracha hugged Nakia happily, with a smile on her face and said, "No matter what you want to do, you know I always support you!"


    Nakia gave a bitter smile to Tracha with a sincere expression, and gently nodded his words. Where did Tracha himself say so easily?


    Tracha didn''t care about Nakia''s strange face. He understood Nakia''s internal concerns, but these things can be solved. The tradition of Wakanda cannot be changed, which does not mean that he cannot support her.


    Tracha turned his head and gave a grateful glance at Alvin, saying, "It seems I still need to say thank you!


    I will rush back to Wakanda as soon as possible to convince my father that maybe we will be a good ally! "


    Alvin smiled and said nothing, but Stark was a little dissatisfied with Tracha''s "arrogance". He felt that the African prince of Africa was overconfident.


    Touching his chin, Stark teased in a rather timid tone: "I think you''d better go back and talk about connecting your own tribe to WIFI. You may need to understand the actual situation of the outside world.


    Or you write a letter to the United Nations to apply for protection, after all, a long-established indigenous tribe should be protected. "


    Speaking of Stark spreading his hands, he said lightly: "After all, you still have history, although that may be just your myth!


    Dude, bow and arrow spears can''t deal with these terrible demons! "


    Tracha pursed his lips, looked at Stark with a strange attitude with a strange look, and said with a smile: "Our bow and spear may be a little different than you think! We are Wakanda!"


    Speaking of Tel, he looked at the hammered head in the field and turned to a gluttony demon who started to go crazy. He winked at the tall female bodyguard who had been silent on the side, and then struck Nakia''s shoulder, facing Al Wen politely nodded his greetings and turned to start walking outwards.


    With a cold face, Okay took out a short metal stick of about 20 cm from the back and pressed it. I didn''t know what mechanism. The short metal stick in her hand suddenly extended and became a slender sharp Spear.


    Glancing at Stark with a light expression, Okeye smiled scornfully, and pointed the gluttony demon with the spear in her hand.


    An ice-blue energy ball hit the spooky gluttony demon in the direction of the spear, blasting it into pieces. A few special forces guys scared back a few steps.


    Okeye put down the spear lightly, without looking at Stark, whose face became ugly, a peerless master with long legs moved behind Tracha to leave here.


    Alvin froze, staring at Stark''s shoulder with a laugh, and said, "Their spears are really different. Wow, there are times when the rich are eating."


    Stark said sternly and stiffly: "That''s nothing, it''s just a strangely shaped energy emission device, very original design!


    The only thing worth looking at is the material of their spears. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a smile and said, "Dude, don''t care, this is the world, there will always be all kinds of surprises.


    In my heart you are already the smartest person, because anyway, I don''t know what is in your mind? Haha! "


    Speaking of Alvin patting Stark on the shoulder, he shouted to Tracha, who had reached the edge of the villa area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but couldn''t seem to find a way out: "Man, we are special here You need the help of the "janitor"! "


    Strangy aside took up the non-existent hat on his head, bowed down to Tracha like a door-opener and saluted them, and then his fingers turned in front of them and a spark splattered. Space door.


    The space gate does not seem to be different from here, but it is actually the gate that connects the mirrored space with the real world.


    Alvin looked at the "peerless master" Oakey with a blank ghost, happily strangling Strange''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Good job, man!


    We need to give experts special treatment! "


    ����������������


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Chat 1 talk to heart!

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel" ...


    Distressed book friends, please forgive the slow pace of crutches!


    I''m a newbie, and I didn''t think that the hundreds of words in the outline would be written by me so much!


    It''s not that crutches don''t want to be fast, but some things have been planned by themselves. If they are cut off, they will feel incomplete!


    It''s just that I overestimated my computing and writing skills.


    This is a terminal illness of Virgo, a mild obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    Just like I do n��t want to break the chapter maliciously, even if I spend a lot of time every day, I always hope that the story of each day can be a little more complete!


    This is actually not very good, it will cause a loss of some of the follow-up book friends, but I am an old book worm myself, I am more willing to believe that my sincerity can impress most readers!


    I may not write well, but I really want to finish the story!


    To be a bit pitiful and arrogant, I have basically given up all my spare time, except for picking up children.


    Hard code is for that indescribable satisfaction!


    I am doing what I love to do and I can still make money! How many times can a person have such a pleasant experience in his life?


    I don''t know if I can eat in this industry in the future. I''m filling a lot of pictures and stories that I usually imagine in my heart into this book.


    I want to overdo the dream addiction!


    I hope everyone supports it!


    For the hard work of crutches!


    [

 Chapter 537： Undead Mage

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel" ...


    Watching the three of Tracha leaving the villa area with some embarrassment, Alvin hesitated to celebrate with Stark and Strance, and said with a smile: "Guys, we are a group. We''re going for a drink. "


    Stark was obviously very fond of Stranger, who had saved his face. He turned and took out two bottles of beer from a beer crate, handed Stranger a bottle, and touched him with a smile. , Said: "You are a great mage, much stronger than that fat Wang Yuan!"


    Strange listened and glanced at the Fat Man Wang Yuan who was talking to Master Wang, and nodded with a funny expression, saying, "I think so too!


    Although I was always strangled by them and couldn''t find the North, I always thought they were a bit brain-dead!


    Using spells requires smart mind and imagination, and sometimes I feel like I can do everything! "


    Coulson observed a few people in the special place, said something, and then walked towards Alvin with a dignified expression.


    A Kama Taj had already surprised him, and it turned out that somehow a Wakanda emerged.


    The female bodyguard''s energy spear was too scary. The devil who was able to get rid of nine cattle and two tigers on one side was easily broken into pieces by the other.


    What happened to this world? It seems that SHIELD is suddenly out of date!


    When did an African native have such a powerful weapon? Are all the scientists in the Strategic Science Department eating shit?


    Depressed, Coulson walked to Alvin and hesitated. "Do you know that guy? Who are they?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I actually didn''t know him much earlier than you.


    You are SHIELD! Don''t you know a small African country? "


    Saying Alvin with a smile, he handed a bottle of beer to Coulson and said, "You have passed the test, and we will leave tomorrow morning.


    You discuss how you plan to do it, but I think you should bring more supplies even if you are friendly.


    Look at those Masters of Karma Taj!


    They have guarded the earth silently for many years, but never asked for anything from the outside world.


    You really should make some changes ~ "


    Coulson nodded and said, "Maybe you''re right, but that''s the nature of our work. You can''t ask too much of an agent organization.


    Of course, if you are willing to join SHIELD, with your strength, we can certainly change the style of the past.


    After all, when the strength reaches a certain level, the way of doing things will naturally become much brighter! "


    Alvin sneered at the earnest-looking Coulson and said, "You are a great lobbyist, but what do you just say, do you believe it?


    I''m happy to believe that your starting point and purpose are good, but I can hardly believe that SHIELD can be truly selfless.


    You have proven to me many times that in the face of internal conflicts, you also have a position, and this is exactly what you should not have! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "You can think of me as an ordinary irritable person. I paid taxes, and picking your faults is my right."


    Coulson nodded with a bitter smile, and said helplessly: "Okay! It looks like we can hardly convince each other.


    I''m going back to the camp right away to do some preparations for tomorrow''s battle. "


    After turning around, Coulson walked in the direction of his own people. At halfway, he suddenly turned and said to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, facing possible enemies from other places, we maintain the peace of the planet. The positions must be the same, right? "


    Alvin didn''t speak, but raised his beer towards Coulson, and nodded at him with a smile.


    Coulson cheered up, and secretly decided that he must persuade Nick Fury after returning, and try not to involve Alvin in all future disputes on the earth. Especially can no longer use him smartly.


    He didn''t seem to care about it, but he knew everything, but the result was good, which kept him restrained and patient.


    If Aegis runs out of Alvin''s patience one day, the result will be terrible!


    Alvin watched as Coleson and several others in the Special Forces left the room through Stranger''s open space door.


    When the space door closed, Alvin chuckled with a smile at the thought that had been silently thinking, "Boy, it''s your turn!


    If you can''t solve any problems, you are a martial artist, and the actual combat will give you the best inspiration! "


    Talking about Alvin smirking and glaring at Peter and the others, he said, "And you, since you dare to follow up secretly, let''s see how far you can go?"


    I guess you guys will find it exciting! "


    Shangqi took off his coat silently, exposing a strong muscle, and took two steps forward.


    Contrary to his usual hippie smile, he said stubbornly to Alvin: "There is only one demon left, and I ask for one-on-one, boss, you promised me."


    He took a look at Peter three of them and said to Alvin, "If this demon is a test for them, then let me carry them.


    It was I who disclosed the schedule to them, and it was my responsibility! "


    Alvin ignored the affection of their brother, but said with a chuckle: "I don''t care about this, this is not a test.


    Hmm ~~ This is a warm-up, I promise to impress them. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he raised his hand and thumped his strong chest, and said with a smile, "You are a martial artist, and the devil is yours. This is the treatment you deserve and respect for you."


    Going up, he nodded gratefully, no longer thinking about Peter about them.


    He now needs to adjust himself to the best state, facing an infernal demon with his bare hands, what better to train himself than this actual combat?


    After all, this trip to Africa is the most important part to change your bad problems through actual combat.


    As for Peter, principal Alvin will certainly not harm them, and it is nothing to suffer in his own body!


    This is the tradition of the Chinese nation. Eat at home what you should eat first, taste the bitterness first, and then when you go out and encounter a similar situation, you naturally know how to deal with it!


    This is true love, blindly spoiled protection can not cultivate a real man!


    Although Alvin doesn''t necessarily think so, it doesn''t prevent Shangqi from thinking about his boss''s greatness!


    Looking at Peter like this is unlucky, and I feel better!


    Alvin looked almost ready, and his controller, Golden Vine, sent the gluttonous demon wrapped in spider silk to a cocoon in a corner.


    Watching the breathing start to get a little rushed, Alvin pointed at the demon with a smile, and said with a smile, "Go! It''s yours!"


    It wasn''t until he was striding towards the demon that Alvin beckoned to Frank and motioned to him to take care of him.


    This is the safest way. Alvin gave up all the equipment and prepared to deal with a demon with bare hands, or made Alvin a bit worried.


    Frank nodded, adjusted the waist pistol''s insurance, and walked up with his breath.


    Stark saw that the most exciting thing was about to start. He took out a new pair of glasses to bring himself, and walked to Frank''s side.


    He hasn''t hesitated to develop the Kung Fu assist system of the steel suit. Even if he was put on by the slippery boy of Shangqi last time, Stark didn''t bother him.


    Stark has been waiting for such an opportunity, now is the best time to collect data, he will not give up!


    Russian Ivan''s explosive combat power always makes Stark feel like he is squatting in his throat. Can''t overpower Ivan on the item of fighting, Stark will always be upset!


    Four little guys ran under Nick''s leadership to cheer up!


    Alvin glanced at them like Peter, and smiled and walked towards the bodies of the three demons lying on the field.


    "Violent" sensed Alvin''s instructions, and condensed a physical staff of one meter five height and four centimeters in diameter in his hand.


    The spiritual ��tyrannality�� may be the general idea that sensed Alvin''s heart, and also creatively formed a heavy and crippled skull shape on the end of the staff, and formed a strange and meridian pattern on the staff. .


    Alvin capped the heavy undead staff in his hand, waved it with satisfaction, and started a strong whistling sound.


    Glancing at Peter, who became extremely ugly, Alvin grinned badly, and shot the rune dol (dol) + io (slightly) on the staff to form the rune language white.


    25% chance to scare away monsters after hitting, UU reading +10 vitality, +3 skull recovery, +3 bone armor, +2 bone spear, +4 dominate the skull, offset magic damage 4,20 % Quickly cast spells, + 13mana.


    Wesley shook Harry''s arm with two tremors, muttering in his mouth, "It''s over, it''s over, President Alvin will teach us personally.


    We are dead! That big stick looks amazing, my bones must not be as hard as it is! "


    Harry swallowed hard and said, "It doesn''t matter. Your combat uniform should be able to be topped. You can go to the hospital for a few days afterwards."


    Peter covered his face and mournfully said, "It''s definitely not what you think, I think the situation will be even worse."


    Alvin waved the new staff "White" and felt that it was almost intimidating. Then he launched the "Skull Recovery" skill and summoned three armored skeleton warriors from the three demon corpses.


    Hella, who has been less interested in today''s so-called test, saw Alvin''s movements, her eyes suddenly glowed, and her mouth murmured, "Undead Warrior ~~"

 Chapter 538： Laozis child failed!

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel" ...


    Alvin walked to the three skeleton warriors who had been freed from the demon corpse, dismissed the flesh on the ground, and summoned the corpse vine to devour them.


    Knocked on the skull warrior''s breastplate, Alvin smiled with satisfaction. The resurrection of the third-level skeleton was matched with the fourth-level exam to control the skull. In this way, the skeleton warrior summoned had only 53 points of life and 10 points of attack. , Defense is not high, only 50 points.


    Looking at the stunned Peter, Alvin smiled maliciously and said, "Come and pick yourself an opponent, you must be able to handle it, right? After all, you are a superhero squad in New York!


    Wow, this is a very exciting battle! I bet you all can win! "


    Peter they looked at the scary skeleton over two meters high. The smooth and thick bones looked too powerful, and the whistling sound of their arms was a bit scary.


    And who would like to fight with skulls and other things, and watching their chins constantly make a "click" sound, Peter thinks this is something that should only appear in horror movies or haunted houses.


    Facing Alvin''s request, Peter waved his hands desperately, stuttering stupidly: "Principal Alvin, you must be joking!


    This thing looks terrible, we would rather face the demon! "


    Talking to Peter, he pointed out that the gluttony demon who had released his restraint and snarled up to the gas, said, "That''s it, I think we can handle it!"


    Alvin ignored them and said with a smile: "No, the devil is a bit too dangerous for you. These three skeleton warriors are just right!


    I''m a kind person, it''s not my intention to watch you hurt! "


    As Alvin touched his chin, he said, "I think I''ve been softened recently and I can''t see you being hurt.


    Maybe I can change my nickname, you can call me "good Alvin" in the future!


    hurry up! guys! It''s time to prove yourself!


    If you can''t handle even a few small skeletons, still want to follow me to see the devil? "


    Nick and Ginny, who had been attracted by the fighting before, saw something more appealing on Alvin''s side and ran over together.


    The two little guys were abnormal and did not show their fear of the skeleton warriors, which may be the reason why the skulls appear in all the cartoons they watch are kind.


    Mindy and Richard on the other side will not do it. They are obviously a bit resistant to the Skeleton Warriors, and the kind of eyes that want to see and a little scared are obviously senior horror audiences.


    Alvin decided to go back and torture the people in the restaurant to see who allowed them to watch inappropriate movies.


    When is the classification system a display? It is illegal to let children watch horror and gangster movies!


    Little Ginny held Alvin''s thigh, carefully stretched out her hand, and tapped gently on the calf of a skeleton warrior, making a "bang" sound of metal.


    The Skeleton Warrior received Alvin''s instructions, lowered his head and took off his helmet. He grew a funny mouth and twisted his chin left and right, making Ginny laugh a lot!


    Nick opened his arms in front of the Skeleton Warrior, and made a silly look of electric shock. His mouth made a sound of electric shock.


    Alvin cooperated to make the skeleton warrior do the same action as Nick, and made a "click, click" bone buzzing.


    Nick yelled proudly at Peter and they raised their thumbs and shouted, "Hey why are you so timid? They are kind and interesting!"


    As Nick raised his hands and made a boxing move, he watched the tall skeleton warrior posing like himself.


    Nick waved his right arm excitedly and issued a straight punch. The skeleton warrior reacted quickly and made the same action, but his straight punch caused a terrible whistling sound.


    Nick still wanted to play, and Alvin sent a little girl who was just as happy, then rushed to the side.


    Alvin glanced at Peter and made a provocative gesture while controlling the Skeleton Warrior, and said impatiently: "Hurry up, why don''t you be afraid that your children are afraid of you? Don''t let Nick look down on you!"


    Nick first cooperated to make a brave and fearless shape, and then led Ginny to Peter with their thumbs raised upright, making a "boo" sound!


    Harry, the most impulsive of the three, couldn''t hold his breath first. He first armed himself with biological creatures, and then waved a large sword in his hand, shouting to Peter and Wesley around him. "Let''s go! We always have to go through this level!"


    Wesley knew that he must not be spared. Facing the situation of retreat, he took out a western cowboy belt from a small bag around his waist.


    There are also two handmade leather holsters on the belt, which are inserted with two exquisitely crafted revolvers.


    Wesley quickly pulled out the two pistols and made two turns on the hand, then opened the revolver magazine with almost no movement, and gently scratched the position of his abdomen gently. The reloader disappeared.


    He closed the magazine very handsomely, Wesley retakes two loaders from a cloth bag on the back waist to fill the neutral position on the abdominal belt. There are now ten loaders there, and it should be enough for him to finish the battle.


    With two guns in their hands, aiming at the skeleton warrior not far ahead, Wesley said to Peter, who was still hesitant, "Don''t think again! We must not escape!


    Harry and I deal with one, and you get entangled with the other two, and then wait for us to free up, man, take care, I''m going to go. "


    Alvin stepped back in front of Nick and Ginny, covering most of their bodies, and then looked at Wesley''s handsome gesture with awe.


    The revolver fires in one hand for half a second, what level is this.


    Not only did he have a handsome and explosive action, the two beautiful smoke-grey revolvers in his hand were also handsomely explosive. The retro western-style revolver, the carved handle of walnut, was covered with a complicated pattern of the gun body.


    If you give him a cowboy hat, a pair of leather boots with spurs, and take away the silky breath from him, this is the wildest customer in Alvin''s heart! Such a guy is worthy of being signed by the Manhattan Tomahawk!


    Unfortunately, the thick silky breath on Wesley has damaged his manly image. Otherwise, this guy is at least a man of the level of Russell in Hell''s Kitchen. The girls will go crazy for him!


    Along with Nick and Ginny''s "hush", Peter finally got the courage to shoot the first gossamer entangled with the right hand of a skeleton warrior who should have held a sword.


    The clever Peter pulled hard and found that the strength and weight of the skeleton warrior were not small, so he pulled his feet together with the elasticity of the spider silk, like a fired shell, and was a strong flying kick against the skeleton warrior!


    This is very clever. There is no high-rise building on this site to allow him to borrow money. Peter can only find a way to move himself quickly. Then a few skeleton warriors themselves are his best leverage.


    The reason he had been hesitating before was that his sixth sense of spiders let him know that these skeleton warriors were very difficult to deal with. Now that he is determined, Peter has shown his decisive side.


    The close-knit pair of pedals slammed a "bang" on the chest of the skull warrior, and the mouth of the tall skull warrior violently stretched out and flew away.


    When Peter did not pause for a while in the skull warrior in his feet, he shot a spider silk on his right hand and stuck it to the skull of another skull warrior.


    With a slight pull of spider silk, Peter''s mouth uttered a scream of joy, and he rushed to the skeleton warrior again.


    Alvin watched with a smile as Peter flew the skeleton warrior, then his feet leapt high into the air, and a large amount of spider silk was sprayed with his hands to entangle the skull warrior who fell to the ground.


    Peter in the air saw that the skeleton warrior was trapped by himself, so he turned his body like an excellent dancer, his body was almost parallel to the ground before landing, and his right hand was facing the skeleton warrior who had been taken out again. Sprayed a cobweb.


    Alvin sat on the ground with one hand on his cheek, watching Peter''s battle, watching them playing against the skeleton warriors he summoned, and Alvin didn''t know what it was like.


    Peter and Harry had been promised in the jail of the police station, and they would support their decision, but when something really happened, they would still ignore them deliberately.


    This mentality is a bit like a responsible college basketball coach. I always want to let my talented players play college basketball for another year, let them mature, and then face a cruel career!


    The starting point is good, but I will always be the same as those coaches, and unconsciously underestimate the potential and stress resistance of these talented boys.


    Maybe they have experienced more things and will grow into towering trees faster under greater pressure!


    There are too many examples in the last life, it shows that in the face of many geniuses, the elders are not necessarily all right!


    It is not necessarily a good thing to use his own unsuccessful life experience to plan his future for a gifted child!


    Peter and Harry are both genius boys, and their brains are smarter than themselves. They don''t need to plan their future for themselves, they just need someone to enlighten them when they are upset, and comfort them when they run into a wall.


    It''s a pity that Alvin felt that he couldn''t completely let go, and the traditional concept that was almost flowing in the blood was difficult to eliminate.


    In this regard, Alvin felt that Norman Osborne did better than himself, which may be because of his vision.


    The more successful people, the more willing their children are to be brave and support their seemingly whimsical ideas!


    On the contrary, the more ordinary people, the more happy their children are to live a safe life! Because they are limited to their own family conditions, there is not much fault tolerance in life!


    This world is sometimes unfair. Every child has not been on the same starting line since birth!


    But Alvin believes that learning is fair. He can help children without platforms to stand at a higher starting point, so that they can calmly face the cruel social competition in the future.


    Alvin comes from a civilian, even if there is still a lot of small citizens in his body, so he believes that wisdom and hard work are the most correct way out.


    This may make children in the school miss some chances of success, but it also prevents them from becoming the bones of others'' feet in the brave rush.


    Most children in school do not have the capital to make mistakes, and maybe they wo n��t be able to climb once they fall.


    The only thing Alvin can do is send them to a higher starting point in their lives, then put their hands together and let them wait for the screening of fate!


    Maybe not too many successes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there should be very few complete failures!


    While watching Peter''s fierce battle, Alvin thought about his thoughts. What he really needs to adjust now is his attitude towards Peter and Harry. Geniuses always receive a little preferential treatment!


    Maybe Nick and Ginny will be added in the future!


    What he said is also one of the most dangerous people on the planet. He can''t compare his mind and vision to the bad old man of Norman Osborne!


    I was an ordinary person in my last life, and I didn''t completely change my mind in this life!


    But instead of relying on their children to walk on the ordinary road of life, they passively wait for the fate of the fate!


    Why not work hard and give them a wider future!


    Laozi''s child failed!


    Fate also has to bow his head in front of Lao Tzu, giving Lao Tzu''s children a little preferential treatment!


    [

 Chapter 539： Brave and fearless spirit

    Harry wielded his big sword to fight with bare-handed skeleton warriors. The master Osborne perfectly inherited his dad''s lame fighting skills. In addition to occupying the word "fierce", it was completely insulated from the skills!


    The main reason is that the current field is not suitable for his bio-armor to show flexible performance, and there is nowhere else to play the arm of the creature. There are a variety of weapons to attack the skeleton warrior, and the effect is still average.


    That is, Alvin let the skeleton warrior voluntarily give up the sword, and he fought barefooted against him, and Wesley had been shooting at Lengzi to cover him.


    Without these conditions, the young master of the Osborne family would have been brought down.


    Skull Warrior''s attack is not really strong, but it is not easy for him to resist.


    A 10-point attack, no matter who it is, it''s a little stubborn to take a hard hit. Harry''s biological armor needs to eat and drink medicine to supplement his energy!


    Alvin, who had always wanted to limit their actions, wouldn''t be so kind to let the corpse vine give him energy!


    Steve once told Harry that he wanted to teach him boxing skills, but he still hasn''t honored them.


    That dude has taken up all the time with the upcoming final exams and his girlfriend.


    Especially at the school''s final exam, every time Steve drank, he said that he always had the urge to punch the heads of silly boys into his stomach.


    And according to the trail news from jj, Steve is trying out a variety of hair products, and has been considering whether bald is suitable for his face shape!


    Alvin is happy with the news, and will never persuade Steve to relax even a little at this point! Why do you stop a responsible man? Haha!


    Harry and Wesley, who should have taken the upper hand, have not made much progress. The easiest of the trio is Peter Peter, who is entangled with the skeleton warriors. His response is surprisingly surprising.


    Facing the unfavorable situation on the terrain, Peter turned from a small spider into a flexible flea.


    He almost bounced between the skeleton warriors almost without touching his feet, stepping on the skull of the skull warrior with his own feet, and sometimes even used the impact to slam the skull warrior fiercely. Chest.


    Alvin sighed with annoyance at the two crumbling skeleton warriors. This thing is a problem with himself, and always looks very weak in the face of particularly agile opponents.


    I can''t catch it, I can''t hit it, and from time to time, the opponent who can attack strongly is very annoying.


    Of course, Alvin wasn''t afraid of being beaten, but the skeleton warriors couldn''t, their performance was a bit too bad!


    Little Ginny has always been a fan of Peter. At this moment, she had already turned to the idol. She was lying on her father''s back, waving her fist to cheer Peter in the air.


    Nick didn''t really like Peter''s smart way of fighting. The bear child always thought it was not tough, but Harry''s silly hard fight was in line with his taste.


    Watching Harry being beaten on the shoulder by the skeleton warrior and tumbling long distance, Nick stood a little excited beside Alvin, holding his fist as the excited coach beside the football field, shouting loudly: "Stand up, man, you have to be like a tough guy!


    This skeleton is not scary at all, you can do it!


    Correct! That ��s it ~~ Rush to do him ~~ "


    With a headache, Alvin patted Nick in the back of his head and said, "You have to control your mouth!


    If you let me hear a dirty word pop out of your mouth, I will let you write it a hundred times and eat it! "


    Nick didn''t have time to ignore Alvin''s education, because Harry finally began to prevail.


    He felt as if it was his encouragement that had caused Harry''s explosion, which made him particularly proud!


    The young man may feel that he has found his own coaching talent. He clenched his fists and bent down, learning from the past coach Bill''s side of the football field, and moving towards Harry, who finally found the right rhythm and chopped the skull warrior to the bone. Roaring loudly, "Cut him ~~ Cut his arm down ~~


    Did you eat? May I find a feeding bottle for you? Use your strength ~~ "


    The annoyed Harry waved his big sword and slashed him on the arm of the Skeleton Warrior, taking him a step back, then shouting at Nick, "Shut up ~~ I''ll slap you ~~"


    Wesley, who has always been a supporter, gave the Skeleton Warrior a shot with a proper angle, letting his foot stagger, and shouted at Harry, "Be careful, you can''t offend that kid, his father. We can peel our skin at any time! "


    Wesley fired another shot as soon as he finished speaking, hitting the skull warrior''s elbow, making his fist ready to hit Harry''s head change direction, rubbing his ear and sliding past.


    Alvin was a layman on marksmanship, but he watched Wesley''s movements carefully, still finding out that he was the greatest help for Harry.


    Wesley tried a lot of guns before, and now he has finally figured out the key nodes of the skeleton warrior, allowing him to use the revolver in his own hand to break the body balance of the skeleton warrior, and even change its attack direction .


    This guy is also a genius, a super genius with a gun!


    Alvin has seen the magic of Old Wesley Cross''s use of guns, and the terrifying stunt of mastery when the killer 47 uses guns.


    But Wesley''s commander-style gunfighting is a bit unbelievable.


    Precision, rhythm, control, command, Wesley''s art of using pistols has reached the ultimate understanding of Alvin!


    The only bad thing is that a gunman playing an assistant can make people feel awkward how to look at it!


    This is a genius who has been delayed in character, but this is not under the control of Alvin. Wesley has his own father to worry about him, and a prospective father-in-law Robert reminds him how to do things from time to time.


    Alvin had always thought that Peter and Harry were still a little young!


    Wesley himself can''t help if he wants to help!


    That''s why Alvin came to Africa with anger.


    Cheng Cheng acknowledged on various occasions that, on kung fu, the vigor had completely surpassed him. The only thing he lacks now is the practical experience of facing strong enemies, which will help him change some of his bad habits.


    Now Alvin may be the only one who can help the anger, otherwise where would he go to find so many suitable opponents to temper himself?


    However, Alvin is still a bit disappointed by the martial artist''s masochistic training method in order to improve.


    That''s why he got in trouble with Peter they were here!


    Alvin doesn''t want to see Qi fighting. He knows that he is a layman and always worry about whether he can''t help but not help when Qi is not suitable, which will ruin his efforts.


    How good is it now? Frank''s cold-hearted old executioner swept his breath aside. As long as there is no danger of life, Frank will be able to hold his breath!


    Alvin glanced at the venue''s roaring domineering arrogance and glanced at Peter, who was smart, and sighed long!


    These four people are grouped together. As long as they can mature in the future, Alvin can''t think of anyone else to stop them.


    Strength of strength, Peter''s variation, Wesley''s marksmanship, Harry''s technology plus wealth, this lineup looks worse than the "Avengers" and "Thunder" two inhumans in the movie Avengers in previous lives. !!


    Just as Alvin sighed in his heart, Harry brought down the first Skeleton Warrior, and when he was ready to help Peter, Hella went to Alvin''s side, and touched Ginny''s head, smiling. Said: "It looks like you are not afraid of" death "at all! That is the warrior of" death "!"


    Alvin turned to glance at Hella, who was a bit inexplicable, and said with a smile, "That''s not a" death "warrior, it''s magic! Undead magic!"


    Hella watched the situation on the court begin to develop in a one-sided direction, and said with some memory: "You shouldn''t treat them this way! They are not toys for your children!


    They are the most loyal warriors! They deserve better treatment! "


    Alvin glanced at Hella with a strange expression, shook her head with a smile, and said, "They are just the product of magic. Maybe you think a little too much!


    To be honest, you are now the goddess of life, and always talk to me about skeleton warriors, and it looks a little weird to love them! "


    Hella glanced at the skeleton warrior who had been cut to the ground by Harry, struggling with broken leg bones and struggling to get up, and suddenly there was a missed smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She ignored Alvin''s ridicule, strolled to the skull warrior and crouched down, and a silver brilliance flashed on her right hand and pressed against the skull of the skull warrior.


    With the brilliance of the silver, the broken leg bones of the skull warrior actually began to heal, and the original white bone was attached with a layer of silver complex pattern.


    Alvin looked at the wand "white" in his hand with a bit of surprise. He felt that the feedback from the skeleton warrior was becoming clear, as if the earliest 486 computer was starting to transform into artificial intelligence.


    But what''s the use of this? It''s becoming smart, a skeleton warrior, do I still expect it to do the job of a waiter?


    When the whole body of the skull warrior was covered with silver patterns, the original black eyes suddenly turned on two silver "flames".


    Hella stood up a bit tired, watching the completely changed skeleton warrior shook her head with regret.


    Alvin walked to Hella''s side carrying Little Ginny who was unwilling to come down from his back ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and looked curiously at the cool skeleton warrior and asked: "What''s wrong with it? What is the flame in the eyes?


    Don''t mess around, I feel like it''s on the verge of losing control! "


    Hella blinked tiredly and said with a smile: "Firnas, the fearless hero, he once followed me in the Nine Realms!


    After being completely sealed by Odin, he left his soul with me. "


    Saying that Haila took a regretful glance at the skeleton warrior who had sat up, said: "Unfortunately, he has been weak for too long, so long that he has begun to forget himself!


    Alvin, help me out. I also have a heroic hero, Harrorick, who needs to find a body.


    I have lost the power of death, and their presence beside me will only accelerate the rate of demise. "


    Alvin sighed, summoned the corpse vine and stuck it on Haila''s calf. This is all an evil made by Odin, and I will account for you!

 Chapter 540： Powerful skeleton

    Alvin controlled the corpse vine to replenish Hella with a huge amount of life energy.


    I don''t know how Hella did it. The magical attributes of the Skeleton Warrior are obviously not the same as her life energy. Hella can actually inject soul into the Skeleton Warrior.


    Alvin watched the silver-colored skeleton warrior rise from the ground, first paying tribute to himself like a soldier, then standing behind Hila like a faithful guard.


    Alvin glanced at the fiercely fighting Peter and expected them to fight for a while. Then he touched the new skeleton warrior with the wand in his hand, meaning, who the **** did you **** with?


    The Skeleton Warrior''s response was very interesting. He took a look at Alvin in the eyes of silver fire, and sent a signal of obedience from the spiritual connection, but his body still stood firmly behind Hella. The perfect interpretation of what is called "the loyal two or five."


    In the face of these two or five idiots, Alvin maliciously ordered this skeleton warrior, who should be called Philnas, to touch Hella.


    As a result, the bare skeleton arm of Philnas just stretched out half before he hit Heila, and he turned on his own initiative. A strong slap was drawn on his face, and a iron-like "clan ~" With a sound! Pumped up all your helmets!


    Then the unfortunate skeleton warrior began to spin around in an insane state, constantly beating each other with his left and right hands, and sometimes hurt his chin.


    Little Ginny was lying on Alvin''s back, her small face clinging to Alvin''s cheek, and said stupidly: "Daddy, is the skull hair crazy? You can''t call him, he''ll kill himself!"


    Alvin looked at the mad skeleton warrior with a smile, and touched Ginny''s cheek, saying, "This is the pain that Zhongxiao can''t do both. Go back and I will tell you a story about Yue Fei.


    He''s okay, I think he might be able to alleviate a little pain! "


    When Alvin was talking, Hella, who had just replenished her energy, gave Alvin a stern glance, and once again she glowed with silver light and pressed it against the skull warrior''s head, making it quickly calm down.


    Seeing the silver flames in the eyes of the skeleton warrior calm down, Hella picked up the helmet that had been pumped by him on the ground and gently brought it for him.


    Hella seriously helped the Skeleton Warrior straighten its helmet and turned to stare at Alvin. "He used to be the best warrior, you can''t insult him!


    He is not the same as an ordinary death soldier! "


    Alvin took the wand "white" and knocked on the skeleton warrior, making a metal rattle of "Dang Dang Dang ~".


    Glancing at Hella, whose face was not so good, Alvin said with a smile: "I don''t think it makes any difference. Will the fire make him worse?"


    Hella rolled her eyes and pointed in the direction of Peter, and said to the newborn skeleton warrior Philnas, "Teach the three boys and tell them that they need to respect the dead soldiers!"


    Skeleton warrior Philnas made a loud clang with his double fists, his jaw opened and closed with a silent roar, and he bowed and bowed like a angry bull rushed into Peter''s circle of battle.


    Alvin stared dumbfounded at the oncoming Brother Felnas, waving his thick arm and hitting his own kind.


    Looking at the unlucky skeleton warrior''s spattered bones, it is estimated that it would be a high paraplegia at least for a living person.


    Wesley, who has been walking around to find a suitable shooting location, is not doing well. He is desperately shooting at Fernas and shouting at Peter and Harry, "Hurry up ~ we are in big trouble ! "


    Harry, who had been entangled with the flying skeleton warrior just now, had no time to dodge the impact of Fernas.


    At this moment Harry could only scream in horror, using biological armor to form a huge shield on his right arm and desperately blocked himself.


    Peter shoots spider silk to entangle another skeleton warrior, quickly rotates his body, shoots a spider silk and sticks to the oncoming Firnas, and then pulls strongly to the side, trying to change the direction of Firnas''s charge.


    Peter''s efforts were very productive, and Fernas was taken a little bit by him, rushing over Harry''s shield.


    As soon as Peter was trying to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw in a horror that Philnas slammed his right foot, and a deep hole was dug out on the ground to stop his momentum, and then his spine looked like a python. Twisted a bit, and pulled Peter, who was a bit stunned.


    As soon as the spider silk was restrained, Fernas'' body began to spin with the spider silk.


    With the rotation of his right arm, his right arm turned into a reverse whip punch in a fighting match. His fist like a meteor hammer hit him on the shoulder of Harry, who was originally behind him, and hammered him. Flew out.


    The one-shot Philnas didn''t mean to stop, turning the body again and pulling the spider silk.


    At one point, Peter, who was a bit stunned, was pulled in front of Philnas and held him tightly in his arms as he turned to run.


    After Peter, who was very resistant to the skeleton warriors, was embraced from behind, his body trembled and screamed in a different tone, and he grasped Fernas''s arm with both hands and tried to break open.


    At this critical juncture, Peter''s potential was forced out, and Fernas''s mighty arms were gradually pulled a little bit apart.


    Facing Peter''s strength, Philnas grew his mouth, raised a silent growl with his hair up, and then in Harry and Wesley''s horrified eyes, he looked like a hungry and evil dog, and struck Peter''s shoulder. On, shake your head and start a crazy bite!


    Alvin looked at Peter with tears in his eyes, and he thought Peter was going to be scared.


    Whoever was caught by a terrible skeleton from behind and took a sip on his shoulders would be scared.


    After all, Peter is not yet an adult. He must be capable, but he has no matching experience. In the face of this situation, he panicked, and this new skeleton warrior Philnas was a little incredible.


    When did the Skeleton Warrior understand the fighting skills?


    Before Peter really didn''t urinate his pants, Alvin ordered Fernas to let him go. As a result, the dude started a fierce left-to-right fight.


    Peter, who was out of sleep, paled and shook his shoulders, and retched twice. Norman Osborne sponsored the combat uniforms. The shoulders were not bitten off by a piece of meat.


    But that fear is so scary!


    Wesley helped Harry, who was dizzy and turned, to Peter''s side. He looked at the nervous Philnas in horror and whispered, "What the **** is this? My bullet has no effect on him at all. !!


    How are you, Peter? Don''t be scared of peeing, otherwise our misery will be lost! "


    Harry rubbed his shoulders with force, and said with a bitter smile: "It looks like we''ve screwed up again! You say that there is something fun in Africa. I''ll book a hotel when I return!


    This time I''m here. Since things didn''t work out, let''s play somewhere else! "


    Alvin put Ginny down, took her to Peter, and said with a smile: "Don''t think about it, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Africa is not safe these days."


    As Alvin touched Ginny''s head, he said to Harry, "Don''t come here, let me live here honestly, and help me see the children by the way.


    If you''re doing well, and you''re almost done in a few days, I''ll take you to the Demon Gathering Point to play! "


    Alvin finished summoning the corpse rattan to Harry''s calf to recharge his biological armor.


    This creature that has been following Harry sent out an extremely happy wave, enviously yelling at "violence" on Alvin, "Let''s change the boss ~"


    This unlucky man has never been full here at Harry. How could Master Osborne eat raw steaks and drink that greasy and disgusting medicine every day?


    With the infusion of the ghoul energy, Harry was surprised to find that the biological armor on his body had begun to evolve and was able to feed back energy to repair his injuries.


    What the specific evolutionary content of Harry is still unclear, but it means that he always disappoints himself to starve him!


    "You won''t have enough to feed me in the future, I''ll go mingling with Brother Shishito!"


    Hella slightly lifted her chin, soothed the mad Fernas, passed by Peter proudly before them, and issued a disdainful "hum", pointing to Tall Fernas and said, "That is Dead warrior, win a skull without a mind, nothing!


    Fighting is not a game. Your performance is far from perfect! "


    Hella turned and walked to the half-broken skull warrior hit by Philnas, squatting down and injecting another heroic "Haroric" into his body.


    Noble manners, the world-famous Hella made the three silly boys straighten their eyes!


    Harry reluctantly glanced and looked at Alvin with curiosity. "Principal Alvin, who is she? She looks too noble, just a little strange!"


    Alvin laughed and stopped the little Ginny who wanted to run to see how Hella "cured" the skeleton, and then put her in Peter''s arms, hoping that a cute little loli could comfort Peter''s broken glass heart.


    Nick has learned that Peter''s screaming irritated him for a minute, and after such stimulus, this guy will have a psychological shadow!


    In the face of Harry''s problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin glanced back at Hellab and said with a smile: "She is a new recruiter from Fox. If you want to pursue her, uh ~ there is no chance ! "


    Harry took a closer look at Hella''s back, and said in an incredible way: "Are you kidding me? Her skirt is more expensive than Fox''s flower shop! How could she be a part-time job?"


    Alvin struck the head of the unsavory kid, saying, "Is it shame to work in a flower shop?


    Her mother is richer than your father, and they are willing to let her daughter go out to work.


    How about you Your **** dad knows he supports you!


    Hey ~ why am I getting more and more angry! I have to beat you back! "


    Little Ginny kissed Peter with a bitter smile, and then bouncing in his arms, waving his fist in support, shouted: "Hit him, Harry cut the skull! Hell ~"


    ����������������

 Chapter 541： Young mage

    The next morning, Alvin woke up from his sleep!


    I glanced at the little girl holding her arm beside her, and slept like a little pig Ginny. Alvin pressed her bubbling little nose funny, and the little girl waved anxiously. x23us


    Little Ginny played too late yesterday, and finally fell asleep in Alvin''s arms!


    Yesterday because of Peter''s accident, Stark was kicked out of his villa to accompany Alvin and Frank.


    Pepper went to Fox''s villa by themselves, and three mages occupied one.


    Shangqi was not bad yesterday and was arranged to go to Stark''s original villa. Peter took care of the boss for the atonement.


    Alvin gently pulled his arm out of the little Ginny''s arms, and carefully sat up comfortably with a lazy waist.


    Tanzania ��s rainy climate is really too comfortable. Rooms without air conditioning are just kept ventilated, and even the fans are not turned on to make people sleep comfortably.


    I don''t know why, under such good climate conditions, the happiness index of people here is not high?


    Alvin got out of bed lightly, walked to the bathroom, and went to the living room on the first floor of the villa.


    Frank got up early, and seemed to go out for a lap, while sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee and drinking leisurely.


    Alvin saw it and smiled. He went to the kitchen and poured a cup of freshly brewed coffee. He came to the living room and sat down on the sofa. He smiled at Frank and said, "You were a little bit cruel yesterday!


    I almost thought I was out of breath! "


    Frank took a sip of coffee and sighed comfortably, saying, "You''re still too soft-hearted!


    The road to be uphill is very difficult. His starting point is too high, and it takes a lot of money to make a breakthrough!


    I heard that Kung Fu was taught by his father. If his father is not dead, I would like to know him.


    It is not easy to train him into such a master without affecting the spirit of upper air!


    I want Nick to give it a try! "


    Alvin squinted and watched a foreigner like Frank discuss methods of kung fu exercise in front of himself. He said awkwardly: "You foreigners don''t understand. The Chinese kung fu is profound and profound, which is fundamentally different from what you call fighting. "


    Frank looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "What''s the difference? It''s all fighting techniques, but there are some differences in the way you exercise.


    I''m just curious how Shangqi can successfully train myself to this level. "


    Speaking with a sigh of relief, Frank looked at Alvin and said, "To be honest, one-on-one confrontation, I may not be his opponent!


    Shangqi''s performance yesterday told me that he never reached his limit, or that he never realized how much potential he has.


    The uplifting body is so good, I just want to know how his father made him develop such a physique?


    And I basically can''t see any secret injuries on his body. Hua Guo Kung Fu is so amazing? "


    Alvin heard Frank praise the Chinese kung fu and waved his hands in the dark atmosphere. He opened his eyes and said nonsense to the curious Frank, "You don''t understand, this is the essence of Chinese kung fu.


    Not only do you need to practice your bones and skin, but you also need to practice in one breath! Do you understand the inner boxing method?


    In Huaguo Park, you can easily find an old man and an old lady wearing practice clothes, they will all use a deep inner boxing method called "Tai Chi"!


    That''s the real health boxing method. After training, you can continue to do it. It''s no problem to go to the sixth floor at the age of 80! "


    Speaking of Alvin with a scornful glance, Frank said: "The quick combat like you, although well trained, is awful when you get old. To be honest, don''t practice!"


    Frank resisted the urge to spill coffee on Alvin''s face, and said with contempt: "Your body must be fine, so why don''t you practice quickly?


    Now that Lao Cheng has sore hands and feet as soon as I get windy and rainy, the boss with a swollen knee, isn''t he practicing Hua Kung Fu? "


    Alvin smiled awkwardly, took a sip of coffee, and said stiffly, "I think it''s too strong to be a good thing!


    Who can beat me or what?


    Although the process is beautiful, I am definitely the most handsome by the results! "


    Frank didn''t want to listen to Alvin''s nonsense. He put down the coffee cup, took out his pistol and put it on the coffee table to start the routine disassembly and wiping.


    Alvin poked his lips boringly. Why was it so hard to talk to someone early in the morning? I do n��t know if Stark is awake?


    Alvin was thinking of Stark, and there was a roar of steel armor falling outside the door.


    Stark wore a steel suit and pushed open the door of the villa, shouting excitedly at Alvin sitting in the living room: "Come out and see, Master Stark shows you what is real Master!


    Fighting with my brain, I am also the best! Let that gangster die! "


    Alvin, who was idle and waiting for breakfast, followed Stark with coffee and walked out curiously, while walking, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t tell me you haven''t slept at all, man. One!"


    Stark walked to the lawn outside the door and pulled Strance, who was apparently awake, and said, "Dude, hurry up and help lead a demon. I''ll show you the mech fighting technique.


    Guys, hurry up, I can''t wait a bit!


    Hurry up and bring me a demon, and I will send you a sports car back! "


    Strange heard the "sports car" stagger, shook his head helplessly, and then said hello to Alvin, "Good morning! Principal Alvin!


    I thought I would have a good morning, but a crazy rich man pulled me up from a comfortable bed. Has he always been like this? "


    Alvin took a sip of coffee and spread his hands with a smile. "Then you have to be his friend first. To be honest, Stark''s friends are always under pressure!"


    Strinch gave a slight glance, glanced at the anxious Stark, and waved his hand and said, "Okay! Alright! Our rich man has endocrine disorders caused by staying up late, and I must help him!"


    After Strangt had finished speaking, he drew a circle in the air, and a sparkling space door instantly formed.


    Through the space door, Alvin could see the desolate scene of gravel and gravel everywhere. Several vigilant young mages gathered from the space door and wanted to see who came over.


    Strance walked over with a smile, clutching one of the young mage''s shoulders, pointing to Stark, and saying something, and then the young mage ran away with a smile.


    Alvin saw a resort waiter pushing a small dining car far away, and was walking this way in the distance.


    He glanced at the awkward mages on the space gate and thought about running to the waiter who intercepted the delivery.


    Alvin took his dining car and tucked him twenty tips. And explain that he will send a copy over in a while.


    Pushing the dining car to the front of the space door, Alvin greeted the mages at the door with a smile and said, "Guys, you look like you need a real breakfast, come here! Our big Regal hospitality! "


    Strance glanced at Alvin, glaring at the two young mages, and said with a smile: "Yes, the rich man treats!


    Let''s hurry over to eat a meal, don''t worry about it here, pushing the dining car is the Alvin that will "snow", the demons are dead!


    We must comfort ourselves! "


    Alvin watched a few young mages follow Stranger, with some restraint crossing the door to the resort.


    Looking at their worn out mage suits and exhausted faces, Alvin laughed and lifted off the lids of the dining car. He first took a sandwich and took a bite, then said to several young mages. : "You''re welcome!


    I guess, if I invite you to the restaurant of the resort, you will not worry, just eat here, and my family will come over later, let us eat together! "


    An obvious young Chinese-aged mage glanced at the dining car, which was not too small, and another mage''s companion around him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he rubbed his dusty hands with some restraint, watching Alvin hesitantly and said : "There''s not much here, let''s take a bite!


    Otherwise your family should have no food! "


    Alvin froze, walked with a smile and hugged this Chinese guy who was obviously not yet an adult. He patted him twice behind his back and smiled and said, "Don''t care, this is our place. !!


    Food is never an issue for us!


    You just need to let go and eat, I''ve made people re-delivery, enough! "


    Speaking of Alvin patted on the shoulder of a young Chinese-aged mage, he said, "I have to urge my children to let them have a meal with you is their honor!"


    A young Chinese mage put a smile on her face, rubbed her hands, smiled cheerfully, and said, "Then I''m welcome! We are waiting for your family and children, or it will be a bit rude!"


    Alvin thought about it, nodded seriously, and said with a smile: "Wait a minute, I''ll urge them!


    Making guests feel uncomfortable is my problem! "


    Speaking of Stark, Alvin said, "Dude, put your big plans back, we have guests now. Go and call the resort''s kitchen."


    Stark lifted his faceplate, glanced at the few young mages who were a little embarrassed, and nodded his lips and said, "I contacted Pepper and she would inform the resort kitchen and she will be here soon!"


    As Stark dropped the steel suit, he rubbed his face a bit tired, and said to Alvin, "Man, I need a cup of coffee now!


    Let me refresh, let''s get rid of those **** demons today!


    How old are these children? 17? 18?


    ~~ "u

 Chapter 542： Breakfast departure

    The lawn outside the Alvin villa was temporarily furnished by an intelligent Pepper into an outdoor restaurant.


    The strong woman cried a bit sadly when she saw the young mages.


    No matter who it is, when you learn that you have been protected, but the life of the person who protects him is very difficult!


    These young "janitors" deserve respect from everyone!


    The resort''s restaurant was run at full speed by Pepper, and the team''s sophisticated security blocked the hilltop villa area.


    Stark grabbed a coffee pot, poured a cup of coffee for each of the little mages, then glanced at the end of the space door, and said to Strance, "What do you say about building a camp in that place?


    According to the standards of the American soldiers, the most important thing is to have a decent bed for air conditioning, showers, canteens, and laundry.


    I came to pay for it and I guarantee that everything is the best of its kind! "


    Strinch raised the coffee cup to pay respect to Stark and said with a grin, "Then you have to persuade the dead minds in advance. They think that hard life can temper human will and make the soul tough.


    Maybe Kama Taj''s spells really need these, but I want to say, it''s really bitter!


    Those guys are fanatical Kama Taj followers, and sometimes I can''t wait to knock their heads open to see, these guys are stubborn like rocks. "


    The fat Wang Yuan, who came over from the villa, heard Stranger''s complaint and said with a smile: "This is really necessary, the soul needs to be tempered, and the hard life is already the slightest temper.


    You definitely don''t want to know what those guys who have entered Kama Taj from the outside and become a true mage have experienced! "


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan glanced at Strand, patted his head, and said, "Look at me, you''re one of them!


    You should understand better than anyone!


    I can tell you responsibly that if you do not have that desperate experience, you can never become a mage. "


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan glanced at a few young mages, and said with some emotion: "I grew up in Kama Taj from their childhood. You feel that we are used to it!


    When a person can look directly at his soul, a lot of external material enjoyment is actually not so important. Faith is the most important part of our lives!


    We usually do not have a bad time, but the teacher Gu Yi left the earth recently.


    Then we encountered such a rare thing that the devil has crossed the border for hundreds of years, and it seemed so embarrassing! "


    Stark didn''t believe it, looked at the fat Wang Yuan squintingly and said, "It sounds like you don''t need anything the same. If you can see your soul, you won''t find a girlfriend?


    What''s wrong with apartments in Greenwich? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked at Stark like a **** and said, "That''s a hobby! We are happy to develop an interesting hobby!


    I used to dream of wandering in a small bar in Greenwich and sleep with charming music!


    How could you stupid tyrant know! "


    Stark smiled shyly and shook his head, saying, "But I can buy your hobby!


    Dude, you guys make me feel that I need to respect you!


    And you need to respect the richest people on earth! "


    The fat Wang Yuan skillfully gave Stark a middle finger, ran straight to say hello to his fellow men, and started his own breakfast. I didn''t bother with Stark, who was idle and had nothing to do with it.


    After a while, Alvin walked out of the villa with four sleepy children.


    Little Ginny held one of Alvin''s arms desperately to the ground and whispered dreamily in her mouth, "Poke him, poke him!" I didn''t know who was so lucky to be beaten in her dream.


    Mindy glanced at Ginny enviously, rubbed his apple face sleepily, stomped on Nick''s feet like a vent, and ran to catch up with Alvin.


    Nick was complaining side by side with Richard. After taking a kick, he stomped and then scolded, "You crazy woman, let''s walk and see! I''ll go to Hella later Borrow the skeleton warrior to practice your guts! "


    In Nick''s yelling, Mindy naturally held Alvin''s other hand, then carefully looked at the tall Alvin.


    Finding that he didn''t mean to refuse, Mindy turned back with a sigh of relief and grimaced at Nick, making the unlucky Nick jump.


    Richard patted Nick''s shoulder and said gravely, "Dude, you can''t beat her again, why don''t you stop for a while? Is it fun to lose your money every time?"


    Nick took two cans of yoghurt from a waiter''s plate passing by, handed it to Richard, and held the straw in his right finger, holding the straw in his mouth like a cigar, and "sucked" it. Said: "You don''t understand, Richard, this is war!


    The war may start for many reasons, but it can only end with one side falling!


    Man, all you have to do is support me! "


    Nick said he drank into the yogurt bottle with a straw, and lifted the bottle to touch the stunned Richard, saying, "For war ~ for long-lasting peace ~ Let''s bring down the crazy woman ~"


    Richard pinched his nose and touched Nick with seizures, and said, "Okay! I still have a little deposit, and I will prepare the best medicine box for you!"


    Seriously, do you think clearly?


    I sometimes feel that I don''t necessarily have to play Mindy. I know that I have been doing boxing practice lately. "


    Nick looked at Tall Richard with contempt, patted him on the chest, and said, "You should give up boxing, because you are going to train yourself into a cannonball.


    Let''s practice Kung Fu together with Qi!


    I heard gas saying that women are used for nagging, and sometimes it takes three times a day for trouble! "


    Richard couldn''t believe it, staring at Nick just when he wanted to talk, Jessica''s voice came over from behind them, "So I''m lying on the bed now, I need a urinal to pee!"


    Boy, your girlfriend will be able to fight very much after you become so! Hmm ~ at least Fox''s level! You are done! "


    Nick didn''t care about Jessica''s words. He walked in the direction of Alvin and turned back to Jessica and said, "You stupid woman couldn''t find a suitable boyfriend, but you still said me! Ha! ~ "


    Talking about Nick burying his head in Richard''s arms, learning how Jessica was sad that day, "It was a **** ~ he didn''t care about me at all ~~"


    Alvin watched anxiously as the bear child Nick was dragged along with Jessica''s ears, smiled and waved at them, and smiled at several young mages and said, "Look, my family is very energetic !!


    Let''s get started! After breakfast, we set off. I have never wanted to kill those demons as urgently as I do now. "


    A few young mages smiled and said to the little Ginny, and they took out some interesting horns or bone gadgets and gave them to a few children.


    After receiving the gift, Ginny finally woke up from a confused state and grinned happily and said "Thank you!"


    Mindy and Richard were a little more restrained, and Nick, who had just released Jessica''s clutches, was much more bold. He raised his fist and bumped into several young mages, and held them for a pleasant chat.


    They didn''t know exactly what Alvin said, but received a few rosary beads from Nick, and made him a string of thirteen, knowing that the boy was very happy talking with these young mages!


    Watching Nick roll the whole string of rosary beads in two layers and put it on little Ginny''s arm, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said to Frank, who has been watching Nick around him, "Nick is a good boy. There is nothing wrong with people trying to beat him! "


    Frank shook his head with a wry smile, patted Alvin''s back, and said, "Thank you!" Then he turned away from here and went back to prepare his own weapons!


    He sometimes didn''t know how to thank Alvin, because he saved his life.


    Alvin seemed to be lacking, and sometimes Frank could only comfort himself. Although I didn''t know what to do, it would never be wrong to stand behind my family forever!


    A hurry breakfast ended so happily.


    Stark looked at the tired mages, and decided to slow down in front of Alvin to show his mech fighting ability. I''m going to the demon gathering point soon, and there is a chance to try new skills!


    After sending away the mages of Karma Taj, Alvin concentrated all the people in his villa. This time there were more people and some appropriate arrangements needed to be made.


    Little Ginny hugged Alvin''s thigh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with her mouth flat and strongly demanded that she fight the demon together.


    Alvin hesitantly pointed at the upper body with a bandaged upper air, and said, "The upper air is hurt. He needs the kindest girl to take care of it!


    My little Ginny is an angel and I can take care of him, right?


    When Dad finishes things, we go out to see lions and cheetahs together.


    And I will be back tonight, I promise! "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose, looked pale and nodded, and nodded, and said to Alvin, "Dad asked Red Rat to give Qi an injection, he will be fine soon!"


    Alvin glanced stubbornly upright, shook his head with a headache, and said, "Updating is going its own way. Pain is the price it takes!


    You will take care of him, right? "


    Little Ginny nodded confusedly and gave a sweet smile to Qi, saying, "Yes, I will take care of Qi, haha, Ginny is amazing!"


    Alvin rubbed it on Ginny''s head, held her in her arms, and said to the people in the living room: "We are going immediately, Frank and the predators and I are pulling Stark''s gear, Fox, Shirley and Hella took his tank with Stark.


    Hmm ~ Hella ��s hero is sitting in my back seat! "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Pepper, who was a little worried, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Pepper, maybe we can take you to visit in two days.


    There is still a little danger there, we will go and eliminate the danger first! "


    Pepper glanced at Stark bored with his bracelet, trying to say what he wanted to say in the end.


    Pepper and Stark''s interesting interaction made Alvin shake his head a little funny, and then said to Peter, they and the troublemaker Nick: "You be honest here!" U

 Chapter 543： Great Rift Valley

    Alvin took a pair of sunglasses to sit in the co-pilot position of the Paramount Marauder, listening to the melodious country music playing in the car stereo.


    Holding the predator''s steering wheel in his hand, Frank glanced and placed his legs on the center console, resting Alvin with his hands on his back of his head, and shaking his head with a smile, a man who seemed to be always fearless.


    Alvin, who had been resting with his eyes closed, seemed to sense Frank''s gaze and said with a chuckle: "Big soldier, look ahead! I''m not Shirley''s hot girl!"


    Seriously, how could you promise her to come along? I always thought you were a tough guy! "


    Frank shook his head and smiled bitterly, took a cup of coffee from the cup holder in the cab and took a sip, saying, "Why did you let Fox follow?"


    Alvin moved comfortably towards the edge, allowing him to better fit the humid breeze of the African rainy season.


    Feeling the refreshing air coming from his face, Alvin said with a smile: "Because I''m not a real tough guy, I''m afraid of pain, fear of heights, and sometimes inexplicable softness.


    This is why I like those tough guys, because I can never do that myself.


    But you let me down, Frank, you were actually overwhelmed by Shirley, your tough guy image collapsed with me!


    Steve is a gentleman, Stark is the little fish in Pepper''s net, let alone the bastard, you''re all done, isn''t Ivan the only tough guy I know? A kidney person is the hardest, aren''t you ashamed? "


    Frank didn''t want to talk to Alvin. He wiped his face in annoyance, glanced at the long convoy in the rearview mirror, and shifted the topic. they?


    We can''t take care of so many people, if the situation is really as bad as the Master said, this is almost letting them die! "


    Alvin sighed long and shook his head. "I told Colson that some of them would stay outside first.


    Entering the war with us is first of all the best elite teams.


    They need to judge for themselves whether they can compete in the war!


    To be honest, I admire Coulson''s courage. Their mission is to try human methods to see if they can cope with the terrible demons, and at the cost of some sacrifice. "


    Saying Alvin, he extended his head and glanced at the crooked chariot behind the Paramount Marauder, and then said with a smile: "Stark also has the same meaning. He has been collecting data on demonic bodies, looking for Coping means.


    That tank was a bit too much, but it was a try!


    The security of this world cannot always rely on the mage.


    I heard the fat man Wang Yuan said that Kama Taj had previously "borrowed" more than 200 missiles from the United States arsenal, and was prepared to choose missile washing when it could not resist.


    I don''t like the feeling of being destined! Now it ��s just a missile. What if it is something else in the future?


    I am personally willing to believe that when facing demons or possible alien invaders, all Earth peoples have the same position!


    If the past was determined by one person or several people''s fate!


    Then I hope that in the future, the final destiny of humanity will be determined by dozens or hundreds of people. "


    With Alvin spreading his hands, he smiled and said, "Look, this is a kind of progress, isn''t it?


    After all, real idiots are always a minority!


    I don''t believe Stark''s theory of superheroes saving the world!


    Superheroes bring super opponents and have trouble. At that time, it is hard to say whether the heroes are "saving" or "atonement"! "


    Frank shook his head uncritically and said, "Do you trust those politicians? You don''t look like this!"


    Alvin laughed, and touched his nose, and said, "It depends on what, if the politician is bad, can he propose surrender to the devil?


    These people are disgusting politicians only when they have different positions, because they represent their own interests.


    Believe it or not, when they face crisis and represent all humanity, they will unite! Maybe a lot of martyrs will appear inside!


    Dozens and hundreds of people are sitting in a conference room, where there will never be a resolution to betray the entire human race!


    What they say is one of them! Betraying humanity is betraying yourself! "


    Frank nodded, and then seemed to think something, saying: "The superhero you said before is equal to super trouble, why never talk to Stark?


    Strictly speaking, you are also a superhero, isn''t the Manhattan Tomahawk?


    Stark built a chariot. If his experiment is successful, he will definitely restart the Stark Group ��s weapons department. Do you think this is a good thing? "


    Alvin sighed helplessly, saying: "This kind of thing can''t be advised. Stark is a confident and opinionated person.


    The most important thing is that I can''t convince him to believe that superhero brings super trouble, because he has no opponent now!


    Nor can we watch him fight alone!


    As for me, uh ~ I''m super troublesome in the eyes of many people! "


    Alvin seemed unwilling to continue the topic, and he put his hands back on his head and said softly, "And I''m not necessarily right!


    Maybe this world just needs superheroes to save!


    After all, it''s all done in the "movie"! Who knows? "


    When Alvin was chatting with Frank, Stark''s irritable scream came from their communicator, "Alvin, hurry these women away. Are they crazy?


    This is an experimental tank, not a toy!


    Frank, your girlfriend is about to take my tank to the sky! "


    Alvin pressed the headset and said with a laugh: "Wow ~ Stark, you have found a suitable driver for your tank, haha!


    You must have bought insurance for the tank, right?


    It will definitely break into trouble today, I have a hunch! "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, the door of the super tank behind opened, Stark came out of it wearing a steel suit, flew to the right rear door of the Paramount Marauder, pulled in the car door and sat in. .


    Stark rushed into the compartment, and as soon as he sat down, he saw two skeleton warriors in black cloaks on the back seat.


    As he arrived, the two skeleton warriors turned their terrible heads, and silver flames appeared in their eyes.


    Stark was startled, and yelled, "Oh, what the **** is this?"


    Alvin smiled back at Stark and said, "You have to pay attention to you guys! These two goddess guards, Philnas and Harroeck!


    Hmm ~ their brains are not very good, you have to speak carefully, otherwise I wo n��t be able to find it for you! "


    Stark lifted his faceplate and looked at the two skeleton warriors carefully. He shuddered and said, "I can kill a large group of such ghosts alone! They don''t seem to be of much use. Why? Take them? "


    Alvin deepened, and said with a smile: "When you see their power, you are talking big!


    We are almost there, are you ready? "


    ����������������


    Coulson stood solemnly on the edge of a rift valley. One meter in front of him was a large rift valley with a length of about 80 meters and a curved length that could not be seen.


    Coulson just looked down with a device at the edge of the Rift, and the situation there made the well-known SHIELD agent cold.


    The bottom, about 500 meters below the Great Rift, is densely packed with gluttony demons and countless sheep-head demons.


    These terrible demons are constantly twirling, fighting, and even devouring each other.


    Think about how difficult it was to cope with one head and two heads yesterday. The number of demons here makes Coleson despair.


    He couldn''t imagine if the demons here ran out and what else could humans do to resist it except nuclear bomb washing!


    If these mages really protect the earth for thousands of years as they say, how powerful are they?


    No matter how you look at this rift valley, it doesn''t take shape naturally. The previous pictures taken by the drone in the sky are still printed in Coulson''s brain. The shape of this rift valley is like a complicated maze.


    Although Coulson couldn''t figure out how the mages did it, this did not prevent him from completely elevating Kama Taj''s status.


    They are prepared to fight, and they can control where the demon enters, which fully shows that Karma Taj has been protecting the earth, and it is definitely not a nonsense.


    Alvin stood not far away, looked at Coulson''s complexion with amusement, and touched his chin happily.


    He knew that Coulson must have misunderstood Karma Taj''s abilities.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Karma Taj is very strong, but not so strong as to be unbeatable. Their greatest strength is their limited use of space and time.


    They are the defenders of space and time, and they are also users ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When they combine the terrain and use mirror space or some other magical spell to block all the exits, they have formed the current situation.


    In fact, if Karma Taj is really strong, Alvin will not be used to help.


    Alvin glanced back at Stark, who was busy. He was hanging a steel missile suit on his steel suit.


    The situation under the rift is not very good. Someone needs to go down and play a safety zone at the position where the demon and Mage Karma Taj are in contact. Rush in.


    Alvin and Stark are the best candidates for this kind of thing!


    Seeing that Stark was almost ready, Alvin smiled and pressed the remote control of Ares 3.


    The Ares 3, which had been fixed in the container dragged by the predator, flew out, and then the armor on the back was completely opened, wrapping Alvin into his body.


    Alvin moved a few times, opened his faceplate, and shouted at Stark, who was almost prepared, "Dude, how are you doing? This time is very exciting!"


    Stark moved his bloated body a bit unaccustomedly, and tentatively opened the missile bay on the back, revealing the dense miniature missiles inside.


    After opening and closing the missile hatch several times, he confirmed the integrity of the external disengagement device, and Stark nodded with satisfaction.


    No matter who is carrying hundreds of missiles flying in the sky, there will be pressure. As long as the fighter pilot is in the sky, he is playing for his life. It is definitely not a joke!


    When everything was ready, Stark launched the steel suit, and the whole man levitated and said arrogantly to Alvin: "You can''t snow, I''ll go and give them a heavy rain!


    Alvin, the party has begun! "8)

 Chapter 544： Starks position bombed

    Alvin followed Fat King Park through a space gate to a temporary position on a **** at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley.


    The location of this "position" is a "dead end" in a large rift valley, with a rift valley passage of about 80 meters in width, with steep rock walls on three sides.


    The mages used a spell barrier to isolate the demon''s frantic impact below the slope.


    This is a position specially established by the mages to artificially consume the number of demons.


    For the average person, this is a dead place, but for Karma Taj''s mage, it is a place to give up at any time.


    Alvin stood in front of the position with a serious expression, watching the dense gluttony demon and sheep-headed demon struck a transparent crystal wall that stretched to the corner three or four hundred meters away.


    Several mages took turns to walk up to the edge of the crystal wall, and based on their abilities, they were very careful, like the demanding buyers who were fat and thin, to pull several demons into the mirror space.


    Alvin noticed that from time to time, young mages retreated from the mirrored space, their expressions were usually exhausted, and sometimes they were hurt by different degrees.


    Alvin probably guessed that Karma Taj did this, first to reduce the living power of the devil, and second to train the young mage.


    The terrain here and the safety guarantee that can retreat at any time allow the mage to invest in combat without worries.


    This approach now looks effective, and those young mages will mature a little bit after each battle.


    Kama Taj seemed to be aware of something and was now desperately reserving reserves.


    Stark was conducting a bottom-up investigation over the Great Rift Valley, and the first wave of bombing may have to wait for a while.


    Alvin leaned closer to the transparent barrier, knocked on it with a smile, and smiled at the fat Wang Yuan who was always with him, and said, "Why should I get there later?"


    Said Alvin looked at the sky again, where the sky seemed particularly narrow here.


    After looking around, Alvin said with a smile: "I cleared out this place, how can the people and equipment on it come down?


    The space door didn''t look too big. If those weapons and equipment could not be brought down, Coulson would run for nothing. "


    The Fat Man Yuan Yuan stood cautiously behind Alvin, watching the frantic demons outside the barrier, and said, "Kama Taj is always a special mage. For example, I am a mage who specializes in mirror space combat.


    Naturally we also have a mage who can open the door of large space!


    But that guy is a idiot with no sense of direction. The transmission distance of his large space door is very limited, otherwise you don''t have to drive here by yourself. "


    Alvin was assured. If there was no convenient way, letting Coleson get them down is just letting them die!


    This vast labyrinth rift is as deep as four to five hundred meters, and Masters of Karma Taj have been using this special terrain to resist the invasion of demons.


    This also brought trouble to people outside. This terrain has no precise means of killing, and powerful weapons cannot be used at all.


    Don''t blow up the demons in the end, and destroy the "position" that Kama Taj has been running for years. It''s just stupid!


    Alvin smiled and patted him on the shoulder of Fat Wang Yuan, saying, "You are really good, but I think you can take a rest!


    I left it to Stark and me to solve it, and we would advance the position by a distance of 200 meters.


    Can you set up a barrier like this where I stopped? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to Karma Taj''s mage position and said with a smile: "It''s too small here, Stark''s chariot and SHIELD''s chariot stop here.


    Our main purpose this time is to let Stark and Coleson experiment with conventional methods to deal with these demons.


    Now the demons density in this place is a little too big, and I will solve about half of the demons today.


    The rest of the demons, I think, give them to Coulson and try them.


    We need to establish a strong position here. "


    Fat Wang Yuan looked at Alvin nervously and said, "You can''t mess around." Snow "is absolutely not allowed.


    Last time there was no vitality in Xueshan, and the temperature is still about 15 degrees lower than the outside world.


    Such a devastating spell can no longer be used unless absolutely necessary!


    There is a big dark river underground. The temperature here is always around five degrees. If you freeze the underground river with snow, it will cause great damage to a large area around this land! "


    Alvin froze, and the "blizzard" was so terrible that he felt it, but did not expect it to be so.


    Wouldn''t this be a veritable "nuclear bomb", according to the fat man Wang Yuan? After the release, there are still residual injuries!


    This is great! Will the Arctic glaciers melt in the future?


    As long as the United Nations is willing to pay a large price, I will go to the Arctic to "snow", and the Arctic glacier has been preserved. Will the "baby penguin" be saved? Haha!


    Alvin smiled proudly at the fat man Wang Yuan, and said, "Man, sometimes I can''t control myself even though I am strong.


    But I''m not just going to snow!


    Stark will be here soon, let your people back, don''t be injured by mistake again! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan had seen Alvin''s power, and he couldn''t care about anything else anymore. He turned and grabbed a middle-aged mage, and shouted, "Notice everyone, you should go back to the ground first and give this to Alvin! "


    Saying that the fat man Wang Yuan pushed on the shoulder of the middle-aged mage, motioned him to hurry up, and then turned to Alvin and said, "Here is the best terrain trap that our Karma Taj has mastered. If you think If appropriate, we can make a stable and huge mirror space here!


    In the future, the spatial fluctuations here will give the illusioners of the **** plane the illusion that they will choose this place as long as they sneak in.


    You have to think about it, as long as you make a decision, here is the front line of **** in the future. "


    Alvin recalled the aerial photographs that he had seen from Coulson before, thinking about it, and nodded at the fat Wang Yuan, saying, "Then here!


    We have a place to stay in Tanzania, and supplies will be very convenient!


    As long as the mirror space here takes shape, you can leave it to me to handle it! "


    Saying Alvin, he pointed to Stark, who was flying fast in the distance, and said to Fat Wang Yuan, "You retreat! We''ll fix it here, and we will call you with a communicator."


    The fat man Wang Yuan nodded quickly, turned and greeted the mage still stuck in this position, "Hurry up! Let''s leave here ~"


    Alvin didn''t pay attention to the fat king''s garden. He took out the tomahawk "Famine" and put it on his feet, and took out a few runes to shoot on the brand-new God of War III.


    Rune Language: Chain of Glory!


    +2 all skills, + 200% damage to demonic monsters, + 100% damage to undead monsters, steal 8% of life with each hit, increase defense by 70%, +20 strength, automatically restore life +7 , Four defense +65, offset 8% of physical damage.


    In this way, Alvin has four rune words on his body: the battle axe "famine", the mech "chain of glory", the belt "smoke", and the rune word "venom" on the flying sword "Dongfeng". (The properties of the language of runes have been mentioned before, I will not count the words!)


    Ready Alvin smiled at the communicator and said, "Stark, it''s started! It''s up to you!"


    Stark on the other side of the communicator rolled in the air and shouted excitedly: "I''m here first, let these **** demons look at Stark''s father!


    Alvin, stay away! "


    Alvin knocked on the transparent barrier in front of him, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Do n��t talk nonsense, pay attention, I have a transparent barrier here, don''t crash your car!"


    Stark didn''t know if he heard it, but he quickly descended to a position about 40 meters above the ground in midair, opened the missile compartment on his back with a big laugh.


    With the first loud explosion, a dense rain of missiles fell on the manic demons.


    Stark''s mini-missiles obviously have guidance capabilities, and they are powerful. Basically, each round has a choice of hitting demons in different positions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ trying to create the greatest killing.


    Alvin watched with some admiration that Stark started a terrible explosion channel from 300 meters away.


    One by one, huge fireworks exploded from the selected demon, and the flames generated by the explosion were mixed with the flames not far away, which multiplied the explosive power and flame temperature of the miniature missile.


    Stark flipped over in the air, ejected the external missile silo, smashed a screaming gluttony demon, and shouted proudly at the communicator: "This is really fun, Alvin, I think these It''s not hard to deal with demons, haha! "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was flying towards him, without any loss of speed, and shouted, "Beware of hitting the wall ~"


    Stark paused for half a second and called, "What?"


    Before Alvin had time to reply, Stark slammed his head against the transparent barrier left by the mage, and made a "click" sound!


    Then the whole person slipped down the transparent barrier and fell down in front of Alvin!


    Alvin lifted his faceplate, squatted on the ground, knocked in front of Stark across the transparent barrier, and said, "How are you? Do you need me to call an ambulance for you?"


    Dude, I think you can retire the old electronics of Jarvis. Doesn''t it remind you that there are obstacles ahead? "


    Stark twisted his body and sat up, hammering his head with pain.


    Facing Alvin''s gaze, Stark sadly lifted his faceplate and exhaled, saying, "Jarvis can only detect the energy response, but it doesn''t know what it is?


    It will know next time!


    Alvin, what does it cost me to keep you secret?


    I think I was a bit stupid just now! "

 Chapter 545： Venom flying sword, space upside down

    Alvin looked at Wolverine Stark, and laughed and raised the Tomahawk "Famine", easily opened a passage on the transparent barrier, and walked in front of Stark.


    Carefully holding Stark up from the ground for less than three seconds, Alvin said with a smile: "Brother, is your old bone OK? You looked funny just now!"


    Stark shook his neck awkwardly, and said a little irritably, "Forget what was just now, why didn''t you **** remind me earlier?"


    Alvin ignored Stark, who was embarrassed and angry. He pointed to the helmet of God of War III and laughed, "Be kind to me, all your stupid looks just now have been photographed!


    If you make me dissatisfied, the video just now will be made into a tidbit on the homepage of our Hell''s Kitchen website, man, you will be famous, haha! "


    Stark hammered angrily on God of War III and said, "Okay! Okay! I confess!"


    You **** will always have an unlucky day, and I will wait for that day to come! "


    As Alvin and Stark quarreled, the smoke from the missile explosion began to dissipate.


    One after another the terrible demons emerged from the smoke.


    Seeing those demon movements, Alvin''s expression became a little difficult to look.


    Those demons seemed to have been killed, except those directly hit by missiles. The other demons seemed to be alive, but all suffered light or severe burns.


    It seems that the impact of the missile explosion on these demons is not too great. Some missile fragments have killed some demons, but they are really limited.


    Stark also found the anomaly, but he was not too surprised. After all, he had dealt with demons and knew that this kind of thing was difficult.


    Now that I know the impact damage is not very useful to the demon, I can continue to improve my weapon next time.


    Stark calmly raised his hand and fired an energy cannon to hit a limping demon, then greeted Jarvis to start counting the blast damage just now, and began scanning the number of these remaining demons.


    Alvin pulled Stark and said with a smile, "It looks like you need a stronger weapon.


    Give it to me here first, and you go up and dress up! The plug with a big gun on that shoulder is great!


    Go and wear that thing down, and I will give you a little extra help. You weak chicken is still behind to cover me! "


    Stark gave Alvin a dissatisfied look and said, "What can you do? Run up and hack them one by one?"


    What is needed now is a scientific method. When will you be alone? "


    Alvin glanced away not far away and shook his head and started sprinting towards himself, smiling at Stark, raising his eyebrows, and then blowing a loud whistle.


    The Feijian "Dongfeng" cleverly jumped into the air and turned into a pale green shimmer, like a lively fish passing through one demon''s head after another.


    The "Dongfeng" Feijian studded with Rune Language "Venom" not only has an additional 243 points of poison damage, but also allows Alvin to use level 15 "Poison Explosion" and level 13 "Poisonous Nova".


    "Poison Explosion" is a melee spell that allows Alvin to use a demon''s body to create a highly toxic space of five meters. Enemies in that highly toxic space need to take 900 poison damage.


    "Poison Nova" is a long-range spell, which can cause Alvin to release a circular poison explosion. All enemies hit will take 200 points of damage.


    Alvin wanted to get Stark up, just to use "Poison Nova" to clear the field quickly. Stark stayed here and was easily injured by mistake.


    This is where Alvin''s most annoying, he can not control these powerful magic at all.


    Random release will not only kill the enemy, but also kill yourself.


    Stark looked at the demons with the sword falling to the ground. Although their heads were penetrated, they had not died for a while.


    The stubborn vitality of their bodies appeared infiltrating green, rolled a few times on the ground, and then screamed out of breath!


    Stark''s tentative energy cannon hit a green corpse, and a cloud of green smoke erupted.


    Then his steel suit started to send alarms and switched to the internal oxygen supply system of the suit.


    Stark stared at Alvin in surprise, "What the **** are you doing? Biological virus?"


    How long can this thing be neutralized, and the living things in the misty place can''t survive at all. "


    Alvin smiled and stretched his hands at Stark, saying, "I remember we talked, Hua Guo''s sword fairy is so powerful!


    The grass pointed by Fei Jian is not alive! Haha! "


    Stark drew a **** at Alvin, and then pointed to the green corpses that fell to the ground, saying, "You are in an artificially created epidemic area. This is not a mask to protect.


    You''d better think of ways, otherwise Coulson wouldn''t be able to come down at all. "


    Alvin glanced at the fallen green devil, and sighed helplessly, summoning the vine vine for dinner.


    He knew where the poisonous flower vine he called was passing by, and the toxin residues could be completely degraded and neutralized quickly, so he didn''t know it.


    After all, it was the poison from the poisoned demon corpse. I don''t know if this thing is a magic attack. It would be terrible if not counted!


    Watching the long-skinned sheep head demon holding a claw hammer sneakingly in the distance trying to approach.


    The result was just inhaling a bit of green mist blown up by Stark, and the unlucky ghost fell to the ground in pain with his throat, and howled and rolled in horror!


    Alvin sighed for a long time. The toxins in the demon''s corpse can still volatilize and spread. It doesn''t seem to be a magical attack. He really needs to pay attention.


    The thought of these Alvin raising his hand and clicking a magic "poison explosion" on a demon corpse thirty meters away.


    The situation this time was a little different. A dark green smoke, like a blooming flower, erupted from the demon''s body, permeating a distance of five meters.


    A few unlucky demons full of blistering were enveloped instantly, and they fell silently.


    In about seven or eight seconds, the green smoke started to disappear. The demon green Alvin shrouded in green smoke was a bit unbearable.


    Fortunately, the carnivorous vine is not picky eaters, and the difference between poisonous and nontoxic is not too big, at most it is the speed of digestion.


    Alvin pushed Stark and said, "You go and change clothes. I''ll clear the space here, and you''re vulnerable to accidental injury if you stay here.


    When you come down, we will rush in together for a while. The devil in this unlucky place is a bit too dense. "


    Stark nodded and said, "Take your time and let your vines eat these things clean!"


    Alvin waved to indicate that he knew, and then bombarded several demon corpses in successive "poison explosion" points.


    A large amount of green poisonous mist began to diffuse in the passage of the Rift Valley, and the demons that had survived the big bombardment began to die in batches.


    There are also some clever sheep-headed demon slamming the hammer around the poisonous mist, and fangs grinning towards Alvin.


    Alvin whistled calmly, clutching the handle of the Tomahawk Famine with no care in his hands.


    The Feijian "Dongfeng" threw out cheerfully, turned into a gleam, and penetrated the heads of those demons who could not control it.


    At this time, the corpse vine became an industrious scavenger, and its body was enlarged to the thickness of the oil barrel, twisting the body and driving the big mouth of a meat grinder, shoveling all the corpses on the ground into the stomach.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Alvin can always feel the "violence" on his throat.


    When Alvin kept killing the remaining demons, Stark, who had just flew out, didn''t take long, as if his brain had broken, and he accelerated from the sky and pierced the ground, as if determined to use his own head to fight the ground Check the hardness.


    Alvin stared at Stark''s normal way of looking for death, yelling in the communicator, "Stark, you are crazy!"


    Stark said, "Huh ~" in a confused voice on the communicator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ "Who is crazy ~"


    Alvin saw that Stark, who was going crazy to turn himself into a ground bomb, was about to land. Knowing that something was wrong, he rushed towards Stark, who was about to fall.


    God of War No. 3 started all the power, and jumped to keep Stark sprinting on his head and feet to save.


    In the end, Stark couldn''t resist the acceleration of the impact, and fell to the ground together, smashing the stone ground into a large pit.


    Alvin twisted his body anxiously, thrusting Stark with his head between his legs and scolding, "You **** crazy?"


    Saying that Alvin was a little worried, he pushed Stark, who shook his head again and again, and said, "Man, what''s wrong with you? You almost killed yourself!"


    Stark lifted his faceplate, retched twice, hammered his helmet twice, and said, "I don''t know. I thought I was about to fly out.


    How is this going? The exit has been tampered with?


    Even Jarvis was deceived? "


    Alvin froze and pressed the public channel on the communicator and cursed: "Dead fat guys, you are **** crazy. What kind of ghosts do you have in the air?


    Stark almost killed himself just now!


    Can''t you **** remind us in advance? "


    Fatty Wang Yuan, who was scolded by the communicator, froze for a few seconds, and said, "I told Stark, let him pay attention when flying. We have placed upside-down spells in the rift valley.


    This is to guard against flying species among demons.


    What''s wrong with Stark? That spell is not lethal! "


    Alvin watched Stark patting with retching in his head, his eyes suddenly shrinking.


    Space upside down will not cause Stark to have this symptom, there must be something else ~

 Chapter 546： Resentment, shock!

    Alvin turned on the automatic scanning system of God of War III, and began to scan the three steep rock walls of this dead end carefully.


    What is the principle of Karma Taj''s space inversion spell? Alvin can''t figure it out, but it must not cause Stark to have this symptom.


    Stark was the most fit person in the sky that Alvin had ever seen. His ease in the sky had envied Alvin for a long time.


    Just as Alvin was looking for the culprit, the demon in the distance began a crazy charge.


    The squad''s Gluttony Demon was put in front, fangs grinning and waving sharp claws in the direction of Alvin.


    More sheep-headed demons crouched behind the Gluttony Demon, with a squealing howl, wielding the claw hammer in their hands and hitting the Gluttony Demon''s back from time to time to urge them to speed up.


    Alvin called in the communicator, "Open the door and connect Stark. It''s strange here!"


    Immediately after Alvin''s words were spoken, a loud whistle was blown, and the flying sword "Dongfeng" rushed towards the demon army.


    Stark was still behind, and Alvin''s "Poisonous Nova" was unavailable. The corpse vines worked too well, and no body allowed Alvin to launch a "poison explosion" to control the demons'' charge.


    However, the gangster in the vine, which has been blessed by the magic goddess, is still very powerful. The thick body of the oil barrel suddenly pulled up from the ground to a height of more than twenty meters, and then looked like a "God''s Whip" "Vanked fiercely among the demons.


    The large body of the corpse vine with the momentum of the opening sea of ??Moses divided the leading army of the demon impact into two. Due to the huge pressure, the demons being crushed and ejected a large amount of flesh from both sides of the corpse vine''s body.


    The gluttony demons, who were covered with flesh and blood, grabbed the parts of their companions without fear, stuffed them into their mouths greedily, and then bravely darted at the python-like corpse vine.


    The corpse vine did not mind the attacks of the gluttonous demons, and did not specifically target anyone, it just twisted its body and started the python''s turning stir.


    All the demons caught and squeezed by the corpse vines have become soft corpses.


    However, the size of the corpse vine is limited after all. It can dispel the vanguard of the devil, but it cannot block the entire 80-meter-wide passage.


    Those stupid Gluttony demons stayed in place to die with corpse vines, but a large number of sheep-headed demons began to bypass the fierce battle circle and continued to pounce in the direction of Alvin.


    The power of the Feijian "Dongfeng" has been turned on to the maximum, and Alvin has not deliberately aimed at it, that is, the Feijian "Dongfeng" is on the left channel of the eater vine, constantly doing a zigzag movement, strangling. Those crazy demons.


    However, there are too many sheep-head demons, and Feijian''s attack cannot kill them all at once, and there will always be a lot of missing fish.


    Alvin didn''t worry too much, he just raised his hand to launch a "poison explosion" on several new corpses, blocking the space.


    The venomous mist exploded from the demon''s body and lasted for about eight seconds.


    The sheep-headed demon couldn''t get out of the green mist anyway.


    Alvin blocked one side, and the corpse vine swayed with a python-like body and strangled the other side. Although there were still a few sheep-headed demons rushing through the net, they were quickly torn by the five ghost wolves that appeared out of thin air. Broken into pieces.


    A sparkling space door appeared behind Alvin, and the fat man Wang Yuan and Frank with an automatic rifle rushed over.


    Alvin helped Stark, who was still stunned, shoved him and shoved Frank, "You go up first, until I tell you you''re down!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked solemnly at the flesh channel made by Alvin, and just wanted to speak, more than a dozen shadows fell from the rock walls on both sides.


    Alvin smirked and raised his tomahawk, saying, "I''ve finally caught you!"


    Kungfu of speaking, a vine sprung from each side of the cliff, and poisonous flower vines and golden vines protruded from the cliff and beat the black shadows like a whip.


    The shadows were in midair and couldn''t change direction. They could only make a harsh scream, twisting their bodies and trying to meet the vine''s thump with a stronger part.


    The slender golden rattan shuttled in the air very fast, and dexterously tied a knot on the bodies of several shadows, and then easily made those howling shadows into two segments.


    The poisonous flower vine is much more fierce. It swayes its body wildly and beats all the black shadows within its attack range. Any black shadow that is hit will be dyed green, and then screamed and fell on the ground and rolled. Fight against the fierce toxins.


    Several agile shadows escaped the attack of two vines, and bounced lightly after landing at high altitude, and rushed to Alvin''s group.


    The fat man Wang Yuan saw the attacker''s appearance clearly and shouted in surprise, "Beware of their mental shock and hallucinations!"


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan suddenly formed a pair of sledgehammers with orange sparks in his hands, and rushed towards the two shadows.


    Alvin glanced at the anxious fat king Wang Yuan somehow, and blasted a dark shadow with his axe. Then Tomahawk "famine" swept wildly, forcing back a few horrible dark shadows.


    Alvin just wanted to remind Frank to help Stark to retreat, and heard Frank''s dull "hum" behind him.


    The surprised Alvin chopped a black shadow with an axe. He grabbed a black shadow on his neck with his left hand, and slammed it **** the ground. His right foot struck the unlucky ghost''s belly.


    The big foot of God of War No. 3 nearly sixty yards blasted the unlucky body completely.


    At this moment, the unlucky ghost showed a tenacious side of vitality, and his stomach was trampled. He also struggled to hold the right leg of Ares III and made a terrible howl at Alvin.


    Alvin just wanted to shake off the unlucky ghost on his feet, but his head suddenly felt a sting, and his spirit followed.


    It didn''t matter that he was a god, the flying sword "Dongfeng" suddenly lost control, was hit by two bizarre red boomerangs, and was fixed on the ground.


    The fat man Wang Yuan stared with red eyes, waved a sledgehammer, knocked over the two shadows, and retreated to Alvin''s side, trying to help him fight back the three remaining shadows.


    Alvin''s spirit was a momentary matter. In the face of the impact of the three shadows, he did not care about throwing the axe to the ground.


    The "violence" turned into Remington in his hands, and Alvin activated the above rune word "law enforcement" and took the lead in launching the "shelter aura" that the law enforcement brought.


    With the launch of the "refuge aura", a cross-shaped starlight began to flash within 15 meters of the circle.


    The three black shadows were hung by the cross starlight at the moment when the "sanctuary aura" was launched. They screamed and fell to the ground, tearing their bodies constantly, trying to relieve the burning pain of the soul. .


    Alvin smirked and took out a Remington-specific shotgun chain and patted it on his right arm. The "tyrannical" sensible wrapped chain started to act as an automatic loader.


    A shot was fired at a shadow that was close at hand, blasting it into a ball of minced meat, and Alvin glanced back at Frank, who was beating his head constantly, trying to keep himself awake.


    Lying beside him was a horrible black shadow, and the old executioner showed Alvin what a real tough guy was.


    To protect Stark, Frank, who had no time to use a gun, used the short knife "power" that Alvin gave him, forbearing a severe headache, and cruelly opened a shadow.


    Alvin observed the war situation in the distance, and found that with the failure of these shadows, the impact of the demons began to slow down. Someone here must be directing these demons, otherwise the cannon fodder that is difficult to use will not perform. So organized.


    But Alvin was not in a hurry, he was waiting. The two red boomerangs who had trapped Feijian "Dongfeng" he had seen. He had also chopped a "Morocco" prince for this!


    Glancing at the fat Wang Yuan with red eyes, Alvin shook his head, took a few steps forward, and shot a dark shadow again.


    Then, holding the neck of the last screaming shadow, he drew it up, and looked at this disgusting ugly monster.


    A skinny hairy cat demon face, a slender neck, and a scum-like body that has been stricken for years, and the slender limbs make it feel like it will break when touched.


    It was this stuff that actually made him feel a little embarrassed, which made Alvin a little uncomfortable.


    When Alvin concentrated his energy, in the face of the mental shock of this thing, the feeling of mental cowardice never appeared again.


    This unlucky thing like a dying wild cat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in Alvin''s hand desperately struggling to scratch the God of War III, and sent a terrible miserable.


    Alvin slammed his mouth with Remington''s **** impatiently, and corrected his originally raised canine and sharp mouth to the level of the pouting old lady, and the world was quiet!


    Shaking this hand, this unfortunate ghost who was estimated to be dizzy, Alvin asked the fat man Wang Yuan: "What the **** is this? It''s too disgusting."


    As Alvin touched his limbs like the unlucky reed stick in his hand, he said, "Why is this thing so thin? Is there nothing to eat in hell?"


    Or did the drug dealer make the powder business into hell? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan rubbed his temples and made a distressed "hum" sound. He was not very comfortable just now.


    He bowed his head and shook his head, and the fat man Wang Yuan kicked Frank''s corpse gently, turning the thing over, covering its internal organs.


    The fat Wang Yuan''s face was a bit ugly, and he patted Frank, who was sympathetic to the disease, and said to Alvin: "This is the resentment demon of the hell" Belusebabu "family. I only saw it sporadically in some parts of South America in the past. One or two.


    Their actions are very agile, they can emit strong mental shocks, and they can create terrible hallucinations in the minds of ordinary people. "


    Speaking of the fat man Wang Yuan, he looked at the cliffs on both sides and sighed, "What''s wrong? What''s going on in Hell?"


    Do they want to go all out? "


    Alvin glanced at the position to the left of the space door and smiled ironically, "I don''t know what happened to hell, but these demons are always so stupid!"


    With Alvin holding up Remington, he smiled at the fat Wang Yuan and said, "You say a person has such a big star on his head, why can''t he see it?"

 Chapter 547： Treatment of captives

    Alvin fired a shot at the side of the space gate in the inexplicable look of the fat man Wang Yuan.


    A long-skinned red-skinned demon youth was swept away by a splash of shotgun, screaming and being blown off a thigh.


    Remington''s "Enforcer" 200 fire damage plus more than 100 freezing damage is not a joke.


    But the red-skinned young man was also stingy, and he didn''t die like this, just holding his thigh and mourning in pain.


    You should know that the physical resistance of the "Retreat Aura" body that has been hung on his head has almost been reduced.


    And he has to endure the pain of burning soul.


    Ordinary demons can''t live for ten seconds within the range of the "refuge aura".


    The resentful demon, whose mouth was flattened by Alvin, had now been burned by the "sanctuary aura" and turned into a mass of ashes.


    This is total destruction from soul to body!


    The last time a "Morocco" prince surrendered decisively when facing Alvin, and when he was finally killed by Frank, he was very happy.


    Alvin sometimes wondered if **** might have any **** settings like reincarnation or resurrection. Otherwise he would be so happy to be killed by Frank.


    However, these are all delusional under the "refuge aura"!


    Even if he is going to die this time, he will have to die in the "refuge aura"!


    This red-skinned young man screamed, and a cross star lit up at the edge of the area covered by the "refuge aura".


    Alvin laughed, holding a large spray, firing three shots in that direction, and two red leather figures exploded.


    Looking at one of them, it looks like a mother demon.


    The golden rattan came out of the ground and tied the two unlucky demons together, and dragged them to Alvin.


    Alvin looked at the three new captives and ignored them, leaving them to be burned there by the "refuge aura".


    The previous performance was silent and the three demons who could hide their body, seeing that they had lost the hope of slipping away from that space door, and they were captured again, they could not bear the pain of the soul being burned and sent miserable Barking.


    Alvin kicked the red-skinned young demon''s broken thigh and let the thigh fly more than ten meters away.


    There are a large number of Gluttony Demon and Sheephead Demon gathering there, but they dare not step into the range of "refuge aura".


    A silly head gluttony demon sniffed and saw the thighs flying in front of him, ecstatic like a greedy hyena hungry for a few days, waving his arms to open the lean sheep head demon on the left and right sides, Shove up, pick up that thigh and put it in his mouth.


    The red-skinned demon clutching his broken leg was screaming fiercely, and began to yell and yell at the demon who was later captured, one male and one female.


    The specific content of Alvin must not understand, but I can probably guess some, nothing more than to kindly "greet" each other''s relatives and friends!


    Two of the words "abc" and "cba" appeared repeatedly, and Alvin felt he remembered them.


    Impatient with the scolding of the demon youth, Alvin drove God of War No. 3 to kick on his other leg, stepped his knee into a fuzzy pancake, and yelled, "abc", think about there Don''t worry, I took another sentence, "cba"!


    The unfortunate young devil was scolded and forgot even the screams, staring at Alvin with a few words murmured in his mouth, only to realize that he might not be able to leave the wheelchair in the future.


    Watching this young demon miserably holding his legs and rolling on the ground, making hysterical screams, the torn heart and broken heart.


    Alvin feels that as long as he is willing to put down, put himself on a small scooter, and work for one year at the Huaguo subway station, he can buy at least one Audi!


    A little impatient with the cry and scolding of the demon youth, Alvin stepped off one of his arms again, yelling, "abc" "cba"


    The fat Wang Yuan looked at Alvin in an incredible way, pointing to the crying young demon, saying, "You can also speak the language of the devil? Which school did you graduate from?"


    Alvin gave a scornful glance at the fat man Wang Yuan, raising his eyebrows and said, "Don''t you have to learn the swear words? Wouldn''t you just listen to it again? There is something wrong with Kama Taj''s education!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan didn''t hold back. He put a **** towards Alvin and said, "Don''t make a joke!


    What are you going to do with them? "


    The talking fat Wang Yuan gave a bit of glance to the unlucky ghost, hesitated, and said, "This is a bit cruel. He looks like a demon with identity. You make him want to live, look back. How else can we ask questions? "


    Alvin glanced at the two demon, one male and one female, two demons **** by the golden vine, and smiled cruelly, saying, "Don''t kill them and invite them to dinner? Want to ask questions? Just leave one! "


    Having said that, Alvin lifted up the "Law Enforcer" and aimed at the mother devil who was tied into a small movie character by a golden rattan and shot without hesitation.


    "Bang ~" a gunshot!


    The mother devil closed her eyes in despair and screamed a long, high-pitched scream.


    After a few seconds, she realized that she could still scream, the mother devil opened her eyes in fear, and then she found that her companions around him were smashed by a powerful shotgun.


    When he was dying, there was a lucky smile on the unlucky ghost''s face.


    Alvin waved the Remington "law enforcer" in dissatisfaction, turning his head to complain to Frank, Remington''s accuracy was not good, but found that Frank, a tough guy who had been having a headache, just helped. Unlucky Stark stood behind him.


    Looking at the slightly embarrassing smile on Frank''s old face, Alvin said a little unhappy: "You are discriminating against my marksmanship. I ca n��t even hit my own man behind me!


    It''s a bit too much to stand behind me! "


    Frank, who has always been cold, patted Stark, who was somewhat difficult to stand, and said, "Stark was a little uncomfortable just now. I want him to vomit in another place!


    Hmm ~ he''s really much better here! "


    Just when Alvin and Frank Hu were entangled, the unfortunate demon with the limbs removed from the three limbs, struck his head with the only intact hand, screamed miserably, trying to kill himself!


    The enchanting mother and demon also screamed holding her head, "What do you want to ask ~ you ask ~


    Kill me ~ Kill me ~ "


    Alvin red-faced Wang Yuan, a strangely fat man, smiled and spread his hand, saying, "Look, this is Alvin''s interrogation style, and the effect is pretty good!


    If you have anything to ask, start now! Our time is tight! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan shook his head with a smile and pointed at the unlucky demon who kept beating his head, saying, "Then you have to stop him first, he will choke himself!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen a man kill himself with his bare hands, and I don''t think the devil can!


    If he can do it, I don''t think you can ask anything from his mouth! Let him go! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the mother demon, and said to the fat Wang Yuan, "You are a monk. It is most appropriate for you to deal with this kind of mother."


    I''m a soft-hearted person, and I''m particularly vulnerable to being deceived. Go ask!


    I''ll get rid of those cannon fodder! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan shook his head silently. If Alvin was soft-hearted, what happened to the unlucky ghost?


    At this moment he didn''t want to talk to Alvin anymore, the female demon had been scared.


    And the disabled unlucky is probably crazy.


    Because he seemed to be mad, he had blasted one of his eyes and continued to apply force to the other. It does this, it seems to want to prove to Alvin that what humans can''t do, it can certainly do it!


    The fat man Wang Yuan reluctantly walked to the female demon, clutching his clothes, dragging it in front of the disabled demon, and then stacked the two demons together, **** with a rope, and dragged behind him towards the space door.


    Frank helped Stark to evacuate with him, and he decided to wait for Alvin to put his gun down. The old executioner really felt that Alvin with a gun was very difficult to get along with!


    When the space door was closed from that side, Alvin carried a Tomahawk "Famine" in his right hand and a Remington "Law Enforcer" in his left hand, posing as a peerless master, and burst into a laugh with a long laugh Among the groups of demons swirling around the Asylum Aura.


    With the impact of Alvin, the demon group that was too late to retreat was hung on the cross star of "refuge aura". Almost every time the cross star flickered, a demon screamed and fell and was burned from the inside out Got ash.


    Alvin rushed forward for about sixty minutes, and came to the place where the flying sword "Dongfeng" was trapped ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two red boomerangs fastened the flying sword "Dongfeng" one by one. Fixed on the ground.


    Alvin tried several times before to let the flying sword "Dongfeng" take off by himself, but after a few bursts, Stark''s micro-pulse engine was suppressed by two boomerangs.


    With Alvin''s arrival, the "Retreat Aura" followed the two red boomerangs.


    Alvin had previously heard Stark and Norman Osborne talk about this thing as a living weapon.


    Specifically what material it is, what race it is, what the principle is, Alvin doesn''t know, he only knows this stuff, it is a great weapon when he is alive, and it is also a great material when he is dead.


    And it is generally held by some kind of demon.


    The two boomerangs were hung on the cross star, trembling in pain, but they could not escape without power. They could only tremble in pain and desperately passed through the flying sword "Dongfeng" to Alvin. Begging for information.


    Alvin ignored the begging of this kind of thing, he stood in place, looked around, and found that he had been surrounded by the devil.


    These cannon fodder grinned and howled and kept on demonstrating to Alvin, and the bold demon of the sheep''s head would smash the claw hammer into Alvin.


    In the end, he either missed it, or hit a silver halo on his body, and then he would grimacing and screaming with pain in his chest.


    Alvin was very satisfied with his current situation. He happily dispersed the ghost wolves and vines who had been strangled with the demons, and waved his hands to release a ring of "venomous stars."


    ����������������


    One more chapter this afternoon!


    Chapter 2 has no time to modify, I will post it in the afternoon!


    Sweeping at home today and tomorrow, things are busy, sorry!


    8)

 Chapter 548： Clear field, Rockys ambition!

    The "venomous star" released by Alvin was in the shape of a ring and hit the demons trapped around him.


    The green dots of light hit the demons like rain, and the 200 points of poison damage were not yet able to resist the cannon fodder.


    The demons started to fall in circles, rolled over the ground two times, and died miserably!


    Alvin saw the stitches patched in each of the four directions with a "poison blast", and four fresh demon corpses erupted in a green smoke-covered area of ??about five meters.


    The cannon fodder was finally a little scared under this attack, and some demon in the front row near Alvin began to turn around and hit their companions, trying to retreat backward.


    They found that the closer Alvin was, the faster he died, and the demon sea tactics that had been invincible in the past had no effect on Alvin at all.


    First of all, the "sanctuary reiki" is a deadly checkpoint that they cannot get past.


    Facing the self-rebellion of the demons, Alvin proudly opened the leg armor of God of War III and summoned a golden rattan to tie on his calf.


    Both "Poisonous Rising Star" and "Poison Explosion" require magic to be released. It usually does not require too much magic to recruit magic such as vines. It also releases the big killer magic like "blizzard" through upgrading Fired the function of Rune Language.


    Both of the venomous spells used today are provided by Rune Language "Venom", but they still require Alvin''s own magic to activate them.


    As a third-level adorable Druid, the magic is really awkward, which is one of the reasons why Alvin is used to fighting with others.


    Half the magic, the magic is gone, how embarrassing? There is no master style!


    Now that no one is around, Alvin has completely let go. The golden rattan is stuck on his calf, and he constantly provides a large amount of magical supplies.


    The special geographical environment here allowed Alvin to let go of his worries, and finally made him a magical battery for the first time.


    The ring-shaped "Poison Nova" allows Alvin to kill a large number of demons circle by circle without even having to aim.


    The lethal distance of "Poisonous Nova" depends on when it hits the target. In theory, if there are no obstacles in the area it passes by, it will keep flying until it hits something.


    As a result, Alvin cleared up this rift valley space a lot faster.


    ����������������


    Coleson''s scalp above the Great Rift was somewhat numb and passed the drone''s remote monitoring system, witnessing the entire process of Alvin''s slaughter of demons.


    It wasn''t until Alvin ended his action that Coleson wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly packed Alvin''s latest combat video back to SHIELD headquarters.


    In the past they always knew that Alvin could not be defeated, and Alvin''s combat effectiveness was amazing!


    But those were all small-scale battles, and the deaths and injuries of hundreds of gangsters or vampires were really nothing extraordinary.


    Today, Coulson really knows it. It doesn''t seem difficult for Alvin to destroy a city!


    After the green spell was hit, the demon died in a large area, just like the brutal mustard gas did to humans!


    If Alvin had only been at the most dangerous level in the past, Coulson felt that he had to paint his files with the mark of biochemical weapons when he went back.


    Also today, the young mage who always heard Karma Taj called Alvin "the one who can snow", Coulson didn''t know what was going on.


    However, it was not surprising to see that Karma Taj''s mage was surprised by Alvin''s success today. It is estimated that they have seen the wilder Alvin.


    ����������������


    SHIELD in an underground laboratory at a secret military base in Virginia.


    Luo base station is in front of a desk with a glass of golden champagne in his hand. He smiles and looks at a bald researcher in a white coat in front of him. He says with a smile: "Professor Shavig, I don''t know if your experiment is progressing. Yet?


    Can the Destroyer Metal replace the "iridium" metal of your kind and become the energy outlet of that "magic cube"? "


    Although Professor Shawig''s eyes were very cloudy, he still couldn''t hide the excitement on his face, saying, "It can be, but if we need to create a passage through enough legions, the existing SHIELD helmet of SHIELD and not enough.


    And from the current experimental situation, the stability of the destroyer metal is not enough, and the existing metal may only last for no more than twelve hours.


    Maybe make a large enough energy emitter to last longer.


    My report has been printed for a long time, they only gave me a small part as experimental materials, no matter what you want to do, first you need to get the helmet intact. "


    Rocky smiled with satisfaction, sitting on the chair with his hands folded, and with his fingertips slightly on his chin, he thought.


    Then Rocky looked at a silent, full-spirited beauty standing at the desk, smiling softly and saying, "Our Agent Hill must be able to apply for the Destroyer Helmet! Are you right?"


    And twelve hours is enough. After all, the Cheritas are borrowed power. Sometimes this power is not as much as possible! "


    Agent Hill''s eyes, like Dr. Shavey''s, looked a little muddy, like the weary chaos that hadn''t rested for a long time.


    After hearing Loki''s words, Agent Hill rolled his eyes, nodded, and said, "This is not difficult. The Destroyer''s helmet is useless in SHIELD''s secret warehouse.


    As long as we can establish a new scientific research project, we can apply for it. "


    Rocky nodded with satisfaction. This was his first stop on earth. He used the spear provided by Thanos to control the agents and scientists in charge here.


    SHIELD knows nothing about this, and they are still providing a large amount of funding to support what Professor Shavig called research.


    Luo Jinlai should have taken away the Cosmic Cube for the first time, but Alvin left him too deeply impressed by the Battle of the Destroyer.


    He thought he might need to do some more preparation, and the scientific research conditions here were better after all, didn''t he?


    So he came into contact with Baron Strak, and helped him restore some of the Cree''s research on "almighty people" left on the earth.


    Loki, who is alone, needs some allies on earth, he found it!


    Now that everything is almost ready, wait for Professor Shavig to finish the final part.


    Then he took the cosmic cube to open the door of space and put in the army of the Cheritas to dismantle all the resistance forces of the earth.


    You can become the king of the earth in the atrium!


    Rocky can never forget how Odin rejected himself!


    He loved him so much, for this he even killed his biological father, Lao Fei, destroyed the giant national service Jordonheim and proved his ability, but he still didn''t look at himself, as if the throne was for Sol Prepared!


    Rocky wants to prove that he is far more suitable to be a king than Sol. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself!


    As Agent Hill spoke, the computer on his desk remembered a crisp tone.


    Agent Hill heard the tone and looked at Rocky, who was smiling in his seat, and said, "This is the back door I set up. According to your request, SHIELD has all the information about that Alvin, As soon as I enter the SHIELD computer, I will be prompted. "


    As Agent Hi walked to Rocky''s side, pressed his hand on a fingerprint scanning device on his desk, and turned on the computer after scanning.


    A video file was quickly downloaded to the computer in front of Loki.


    Rocky opened the video file with a less advanced computer, and then he saw that Alvin was carrying out a terrible massacre of a large number of demons!


    Rocky looked at Alvin in the video with a dodgy look, his face looked like he was being forced to eat the original Mexican hot sauce, and he kept pumping air-conditioning, making a "hiss ~ hiss ~" sound!


    Hell knows Loki, and he also met the old devil named Mephisto, otherwise he would not know the trajectory of an ancient Odin!


    And he also knows how the old devil of Mephisto will deal with Gu Yi and Odin!


    Now that the patron saint of the earth has gone two, Loki thinks he has a chance, and now he has an Alvin.


    This made Rocky feel very sad!


    He used to know that Alvin Qiang was a bit outrageous! But I don''t have no chance!


    It now looks like he may only have the option to escape in front of Alvin,


    He is the King of the Atrium Earth, but as long as this Alvin is still there, he will lose his life at any time even if he wins the war.


    What''s the point of this?


    Rocky was silent for a few minutes and said gently to Agent Hill: "Follow Professor Shawig''s progress!


    Notify me whenever you are ready! "


    Saying Rocky took a sip of champagne ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He groaned and said as if cheering himself up: "No one can deal with the invasion alone, maybe the Cheritas are not enough, I should Finding some enemies for the earth!


    The only thing I need to do is keep Alvin busy! Then hide yourself! "


    ����������������


    Alvin was sitting on the ground with his back against the transparent barrier set by that Kama Taj. The uncontrolled use of magic just seemed to make him a little tired!


    Just now Alvin has informed the fat Wang Yuan above that they have been cleaned up.


    Just wait a few hours for the venomous corpses to eat up the poisonous corpses here, and they will be able to come down!


    Alvin was holding the two red boomerangs in his hands, and it was amused to sense the message from these two things.


    This terrible little thing was burnt by the "refuge aura" just now, and I''ve been begging for mercy!


    They couldn''t convey complex information, Alvin couldn''t know their exact origins, but Stark should like them.


    That is, Stark may find ways to use them safely.


    This half-biological and half-weapon thing may not be used by ordinary people.


    After all, Alvin had absolutely no courage to catch them with his bare hands after throwing them out.


    I do n��t know how those demon big guys use them, would n��t they be afraid that they would fly back and chop themselves?


    There are also two red boomerangs here. There are at least two big men. Is it so coincidental that both were "hit" by themselves?


    If that''s the case, these demons are too cautious! 8)

 Chapter 549： Alvins macho

    Alvin leaned on the transparent barrier and looked at the corner of the Great Rift Channel four hundred meters away. From time to time, a sheep-headed demon probed there to look.


    Alvin didn''t bother them this time, but let the corpse vine, the greedy big guy, leave a few corpses on the corner, and from time to time he ordered a "poison" on a corpse. burst".


    The green mist seemed to be the best sedative, and the mad demons did not dare to break in.


    Just when Alvin was bored wondering where to take his children for a few days, a huge space door opened from the position previously set up by Kama Taj.


    The first to come from there was Stark''s sci-fi chariot, then the container pulled by the Paramount Marauder.


    Coulson led a dozen armed Hummers through the space gate, and it seemed that he was determined to try the SHIELD combat power here!


    Fortunately, he was reasonably savvy, and he did not pull down all of his three hundred people, otherwise Kama Taj''s narrow position could not hold so many people!


    Stark rested on it for a while, and the symptoms of dizziness and brain swelling were alleviated. He walked to the transparent barrier against Alvin''s back and knocked, saying, "It''s terrible! Why are you doing nothing Frank just hammered his head for a long time! "


    Alvin glanced back at Stark in casual clothes, stood up with a smile, raised his tomahawk, "Famine", opened a passage on the transparent barrier, and walked in.


    In the morning, the little Chinese mage who had breakfast with Alvin and they pointed at Alvin with a stunned expression, and said, "Is that how you got in and out?"


    Alvin nodded to the little mage and said with a smile, "What should I do? You don''t even send me a pass or anything!"


    "You haven''t thought about it, haven''t you? This **** is always so simple and rude!" Fat Wang Wang came over and patted the young mage on the shoulder comfortably.


    Alvin glanced at the fat man Wang Yuan squintingly, and said, "Man, I also want an access card or something, but you didn''t give it to me!


    And wouldn''t it make me look special if I went in and out like this?


    Hmm ~ Also, please respect a druid who has carried more than a dozen "blizzards" with him. "


    The fat Wang Yuan rolled his eyes, ignored Alvin''s nonsense, and pulled the little mage away.


    This position will be handed over to SHIELD later, and the mages have to clean up their belongings.


    After seeing that the fat man Wang Yuan had left, Alvin smiled and hugged Stark with a smile, and said, "Your weak chicken really lacks exercise, and I''ll be fine, just a headache, and then it''s fine!


    Looking at your ghost now, I think the cold is terminally ill for you!


    Dude, all right to go to the gym to exercise! That''s really good for you! "


    Stark annoyed Alvin with a punch and said, "Don''t say stupid things, I''m great!


    It ��s just that the mental attack is really weird, I think you have to help me and accompany me to catch two of those ugly monsters!


    I need to research it and avoid the same situation in the future! "


    Alvin nodded indifferently and said with a smile: "No problem, we will start when your headache is over.


    By the way, you can try your new chariot. The SHIELD people are definitely not reliable. We must at least reduce the number of demons here by half, otherwise they will die! "


    As Alvin reached out and slapped the two red boomerangs on Stark''s hand, he smiled and said, "This is a gift, I guess you should like it!"


    Stark carefully squeezed the two boomerangs and said with some excitement: "This is really a great thing, the previous one was very useful!


    They can communicate with people simply, and their bodies are incredible. They can adjust the flying attitude in the air according to some simple instructions.


    I''m trying to analyze their body structure and communication principles. If I can succeed, your flying sword will be nothing!


    After all, it has no intelligence and can only be controlled by your brain waves. If it has a little autonomy, it is the best weapon. "


    Speaking of Stark, he carefully looked at the two boomerangs in his hands and pouted, "I didn''t dare to do a destructive experiment before. This time I can try it back!


    Maybe crushing them and mixing them with other metals is also a good idea. After all, there are too few of them, and it is not enough to do anything like this! "


    As soon as Stark''s words fell, he felt the strange fluctuations of the two boomerangs in his hand, and then he was surprised to find that the two boomerangs in his hand were actually splitting.


    A small red triangle fell off the boomerang''s body, and then its original body lost its consciousness and became the purest material!


    Stark froze, rushing towards his mobile lab with a boomerang. Seeing that posture seemed to be something extraordinary.


    Alvin smiled and didn''t go with him. In the end, Stark would tell himself if he had any results.


    It ��s a waste of time for Alvin to watch some experiments or things that I do n��t understand.


    The scientific matters were handed over to Stark, and Alvin is now more concerned about the affairs of a few girls.


    Looking at Fox and Shirley, who were already fully armed, Alvin walked over with a headache, begging Fox who was organizing an automatic rifle, and said, "Girls ~ are you a little too anxious? Wait for me to put the demon inside Kill some, are you bad at entering?


    Why always seek excitement? They all fight demons. Why not fight? "


    Shirley squinted at Alvin, whispered something softly in his mouth, and then pulled the bolt of the gun sharply, nourishing little white teeth, and said, "Boy, machoism doesn''t work here!


    Fighting is not only a man''s business, we women can also! "


    Alvin glanced at Frank, who was getting more headaches, and said funnyly, "Dude, what does it feel like a girlfriend to be a feminist?


    You make me so stressed! "


    Talking about Alvin, she kissed Fox''s waist and kissed her on the cheek. He kissed the gun oil and said with a bitter smile, "In some ways, I support you! Freedom, rights, equality ~~


    But your safety is really important to us!


    This is not macho, we just care about you.


    In a way, getting you hurt is the biggest insult to us! "


    Fox pursed his lips, gave Alvin a kiss, and pressed his right hand against Alvin''s chest. He pressed his forehead against Alvin''s chin and said softly, "We can''t keep you in front forever!


    You can''t treat me as a child!


    What if one day I feel like I''m useless? "


    Alvin hugged the stronger woman in a funny way, and patted her gently on her back. Just when she wanted to talk, Hella came over and looked at Alvin with a strange look. Can also fight, and not worse than men!


    Why do you stop women from entering the battlefield?


    What is the value of a woman without the ability to protect herself? "


    As he said, Hella glanced at the fully-armed Shirley and Fox, and said to Alvin, "Odin has an army of all women, who once threatened the Nine Realms.


    Why do you think you are better than Odin? "


    Alvin squinted at Hella and said, "I won''t mess up my family!


    At least I won''t keep my daughter in that terrible place and watch her go crazy!


    My son certainly won''t be revenge because he wants to shoot my restaurant, even want to kill me!


    Oh ~ I will never teach my son to be a blond fool!


    Who do you say is better? "


    Hella heard the accident and was not angry, but nodded in agreement, and said, "It doesn''t seem to be wrong! But you have to have the courage to stand in front of him to say these things!"


    Alvin looked at Hella like a fool and said, "Seriously, beauties, you know nothing about my power!"


    Hella narrowed her eyes, looked at Alvin like a fool, and gently swiped her lips without speaking.


    After all, the shortest way to eat people is to take people short!


    What she ate and got here in Alvin was really hard to get upset, and fully showed a goddess. God was helpless under the eaves!


    Shirley was very interested in what Haila said. She asked curiously, "Women''s army? What''s their name?"


    Hella was silent for a while and said, "People call them" Valkyries "! They are more heroic than most men!"


    Shirley sighed a little longing for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She had retired long ago, but only met Frank and made her willing to pick up the gun again.


    It is actually difficult for a person who has experienced a stimulating life to completely quiet down, otherwise she would not choose Hell''s Kitchen as her retirement place, let alone Frank as her boyfriend!


    Shirley lowered her head and tidy the Browning pistol on her waist, then glanced at Alvin, and asked Hella, "Where are they now? Are they still fighting?"


    Hella sighed a little regretfully and said, "They''re all dead! I killed!"


    Looking at Shirley''s stunned expression, Alvin Haha laughed and said, "Hella, you are the most chatable person I have ever met, haha!"


    Shirley pricked her arms into Alvin''s arms as a childlike Fox, and said, "How do you like an **** like Alvin?


    If it was ten years ago, I would certainly be tempted to give him a shot! "


    Fox glanced at the agitated Shirley and said with a smile, "Give him a shot. What''s the difference between giving him a shot?"


    Shirley took Fox impatiently and said, "Don''t let Alvin out of nostrils, we''re all together!"


    Talking about Shirley pointing at the demons who probed in the distance, he said fiercely: "We are all ready!


    Let''s go round first! "


    Alvin watched helplessly as his girlfriend was pulled away, and scorned and looked at Frank with a smirk, and picked up an M4 from an arms box and followed.


    Frank carefully stopped Alvin, took the automatic rifle in his hand gently, and said, "You don''t need it, the Manhattan Tomahawk doesn''t need these gadgets!" 8)

 Chapter 550： I am used to being ahead

    Alvin and Frank stood on the roof of the Paramount Marauder, watching Shirley and Fox not far away firing at the probing demons around the corner of the Great Rift Channel as if they were shooting!


    Hilarious, also holding a rpk, shot the dumb-headed demons with extremely lame guns.


    Her two heroic warriors became cowards, each carrying a huge backpack, holding several magazines in her hand, like an attentive waiter, and from time to time, handed bullets to several female bosses. .


    Alvin smiled and touched Frank next to him, saying, "Did we put too much pressure on them? Otherwise, why are these women desperately trying to prove themselves?"


    Frank held an awm sniper rifle and shot through a sight at a sheep-headed demon who was about to break through the bullet blockade.


    The .338 caliber Magnum bullet passed through the muzzle of the bolted rifle and shot into the eyes of the sheep-headed demon.


    The large-caliber Magnum bullet smashed the brain of the sheep-headed demon. Although unfortunately it failed to blast its head, it was enough to kill the manic demon!


    Frank didn''t care that Shirley in front of him turned his **** up and turned to look at Alvin. "Maybe they don''t want to prove themselves, but they want us to know that they are useful!"


    At least they let us know that they can protect themselves! "


    Saying that Frank''s eyes were refocused on the scope, searching for targets, he said, "I don''t know if they are so good, but I always feel that their ability to protect themselves will make me feel at ease!


    The world is getting more and more dangerous. Want to know what the two captives said? "


    Alvin sat on the roof of the car casually, shook his head and said, "Let me relax for a while!


    Man, your expression tells me, that''s certainly not good news!


    However, if I just need to fight, I will go! "


    Frank glanced at Alvin, grinning cruelly, and said, "Right, facing demons, we always need to fight in the end!


    It doesn''t seem difficult! "


    Then Frank shot another shot, this time he hit the head of a gluttony demon. Although the shot did not penetrate the demon''s head, it triggered the "compulsory" freeze damage ability of the rune language worn on him.


    The whole head of the unlucky gluttony demon was frozen, and then broken into glass-like residue by a bullet fired by Fox.


    Alvin raised his thumbs at Fox, and then gathered his hands around his mouth, yelling, "Dear, pretty ~"


    Frank glanced at Alvin, shook his head funnyly, and said, "What are you going to do with the demons here?"


    You said at least half of the time!


    When are you going to leave? "


    Alvin comfortably stretched a lazy waist and cozyly worked as a cheerleader and security guard. He smiled and said, "It should have started long ago, but our Stark boss has a little research!


    I think we need to wait, maybe it will be fine soon! "


    As Alvin touched his nose, he said with a bitter smile: "I shouldn''t agree with Stark and Coulson, killing only half is harder than killing them all!"


    Frank shook his head a bit depressed and didn''t pick up Alvin''s words. Such a high-end smelly fart is really rare!


    It''s easier to kill them all than half? It''s like someone tells themselves that it''s not difficult to make money at all, in fact it''s much easier to make one million than 50 million! How bad should this be?


    Frank felt that if he changed his words in front of himself, he would most likely kill his teeth!


    Just as Alvin was chatting with Frank, the crows Alvin arranged around the corner relayed messages.


    The demons there began to gather again, and it seemed that they also noticed human movements and wanted to shock them.


    Alvin sneered and summoned all the twelve crows and scattered them together.


    This situation of the demon shows that someone must be in command, and killing the commander should be the simplest and most effective way of all combat ideas!


    However, the high-level or commander among these demons will always have a strange ability, such as the first unlucky ghost who will meet for the first time will be disguised, and the three you see today will actually be invisible.


    Now it seems that it takes some luck to find the hidden commander!


    The ordinary firearms of Fox and Shirley did not cause too much damage to those demons, and they could only attack the weakest part of them with precision shooting.


    Fox had two pistols with fire and lightning attacks, but Shirley didn''t have these things, and Fox was embarrassed to use them.


    It''s true that Hrp''s rpk is quite useful and not accurate, but it is not necessary to shoot too much.


    Although the 7.62mm machine gun bullet can also kill the devil, it is still possible to suppress the lean sheep head demon.


    After all, its body shape is placed there, and its weight is very limited. Hitting a bullet is a pause or a backlash. Unlike a huge gluttony demon, bend down and lower your head to charge against a bullet.


    In the face of the demon''s assembly, Alvin can''t watch them messing up. You have the ability to hit wild boars with shotguns, but a group of wild boars is not something you can handle.


    Alvin got up and patted Frank''s arm, and said, "There are a lot of demons around the corner, we''re going."


    Alvin jumped from the roof of the Paramount Marauder to the roof of a Hummer next to him, startling Coleson and Hawkeye in the car.


    Coulson sat in the driver''s seat, watching Alvin jumping from his roof to his side, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Alvin glanced at the back seat of the Hummer, facing a computer, collecting "devil''s circuit breakers", shook his head with a smile, and said, "The demons in front are gathering. If you are interested, you will come and see Look!


    I won''t stay here too long, you have to adapt as soon as possible while it''s safe! "


    Alvin trot and rushed to the Foxes when they finished talking. The three mad women have been fighting on a Hummer for a long time, but the results are average.


    Alvin felt that he had to help them. It was not a matter of their ability, but their weapons.


    Running to Shirley''s side, Alvin took out a rune "Lal" and took it on her m4 automatic rifle.


    "Lal" adds 30 Fire damage!


    However, due to the rate of fire, this m4 bullet may fire a magic attack every three rounds.


    If she pulls the trigger and doesn''t let go, maybe she can only hit a magazine to make two fire attacks.


    After all, runes are in cows, so let''s take a breath ~


    With the inlaid runes, Shirley''s first shot knocked out a tall gluttony demon.


    The bullet with the fire attack blasted the belly of the gluttonous demon.


    The colorful intestines flowed all over, leaving only a small piece of flesh and thick spine on the back, connected so that it was not blown into two sections!


    Shirley glanced at Alvin in surprise, and said strangely, "This is your magic? Is this the same?"


    As Shirley flipped open her tactical vest, she revealed a bullet-proof insert inside, and said, "What''s its name," careful? "


    Alvin glanced back at Frank as he came, smiled, shook his head, and said to Shirley, "It doesn''t look like Frank is as cold as his appearance!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he clicked the bulletproof insert, and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s called" cautious ", and it can guarantee you to save your life in the fierce battle.


    This is a little different from what I did on your gun, but it shouldn''t differ much for you.


    Now you can enjoy your battle! "


    Shirley raised an eyebrow and glanced at Frank who came over and said, "He gave me something, what should he do? This **** doesn''t seem to care about my thoughts at all!"


    Alvin pulled out her Browning pistol from Shirley''s waist with a smile, and patted a rune "Book" on it.


    "Shuer" increased 14 freeze damage!


    Returning Browning to Shirley, Alvin laughed and gave Fox a kiss, then said to Shirley: "Don''t worry about him, he''s a man, these demons are not great for him!"


    With Alvin spreading his hands and looking at Fox, he said with a smile: "Girls, there will be more exciting soon! Get your weapons ready, let''s take a look at the big scene!"


    While Alvin was talking, the SHIELD staff in the makeshift camp behind them began full mobilization.


    Fifteen modified Hummer vehicles drove over, and SHIELD personnel were allocated in a two-person configuration for each Hummer.


    This is the case of one''s own advantage, in order to make the most of the firepower advantage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Normally an armed Hummer requires three people to control to be considered insurance, a driver, a weapon controller, There is also an auxiliary person who needs to be backed up.


    Now Coulson has removed their backup aid. After all, Alvin is here. Coulson feels that he will definitely not lose, so why not take the greatest ability to rush bravely!


    Alvin gave a thumbs-up to Coulson who drove over and called, "Get your people ready, I''ll drive the demons over!"


    You have to be careful, this time it will really be dead! "


    After Alvin said that he had driven the "violence" and completed his armed forces, he would rush out to surprise the demons who were gathering.


    Hella on the side dropped the RPK in her hand and patted it on the car next to her, making a "bang ~" sound, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Hella shook her head and looked at Alvin strangely, and smiled and said, "You also have to do the work of attracting the enemy?


    I have never seen a commander put himself at the forefront! "


    Heila glanced at Coulson, who was sitting inside the Hummer, and said scornfully: "Unless they are all waste, otherwise you will only make them waste!"


    Alvin glanced at Coleson''s somewhat ugly face, and said to Hella with a smile: "They are not soldiers, they are just the verifier of the demon''s combat effectiveness.


    You can''t ask them with your eyes!


    Moreover, I probably know that a blond fool likes to put himself in front. He is said to be your brother! "


    Speaking of Alvin hammering his own chest, he smiled boldly and said, "I''m not a so-called commander, and I don''t like SHIELD either!


    But I used to let myself rush ahead! "

 Chapter 551： No mercy on the battlefield

    Alvin''s charge was not carried out in the end, and Hella waved her hand to drive two heroic skeletons across the corner of the passage for a decoy mission.


    More than two meters tall, the stupid heroic skulls, Philnas and Harrorick, have moved a lot since they got rid of Alvin''s control.


    The skull in the helmet and helmet waved the sword across the corner, then retreated in a very funny posture.


    Exactly what Alvin did on that end, I do n��t know, but looking at the number of demons who rushed behind them, Alvin thought that these two skeletons were really useful!


    Looking at the two waves with high legs, shaking and running his cheekbones while running, Alvin could hardly believe that these two gadgets were once loyal subordinates of a goddess.


    Did Asgard still like the grand operatic style of combat?


    Alvin''s funny Chong Haila gave his thumbs up and said with a laugh: "Very useful guys, I have always wanted to send them to Dr. Ethan''s school doctor''s office.


    But now it looks like I have to think about it! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the two skeleton heroes who were shaking their skulls chins and turning back and forth, and said, "They are not too serious! Haha, but I like them!"


    Hella ignored the ridicule of Alvin. The goddess of life seemed to return to the position of the commander in chief. She stepped to the front of the position, raised her right hand high, and waved vigorously. "


    Coleson and his group heard Hella''s shout and seemed to have forgotten that Hella had despised herself before, and involuntarily controlled the machine gun on the Hummer to start a fierce shooting.


    The 12.7 millimeter machine gun bullet can finally cause a little damage to the demons. The tall gluttony demon can resist twice, and the lean sheep head devil can''t.


    Previously, bullets could not be broken, and they could not effectively kill them, but now the 12.7mm bullets can penetrate the devil''s skin, and the large warhead shoots the devil''s body, creating a terrible cavity effect.


    There is no ability to shoot the demon through, but it creates greater damage. The demon''s vitality is tenacious, but the internal organs are not iron.


    The 12.7 mm bullet shot into the devil''s body, and then blocked and started to roll. When the bullet stopped, basically there was a mess of flesh in the body of the demon who was shot!


    Seeing that large-caliber machine guns could work against demons, Coleson excitedly stepped on the accelerator to push the Hummer forward by more than ten meters, surpassing their former position of Fox.


    And slyly pointed the harder side of the Hummer toward the demon being impacted, and the large-caliber machine gun on the roof was pouring ammunition at those demons who did not seem to be afraid of death under the control of the co-pilot fireman.


    The SHIELD came here this time. They discovered the action of Coulson. Before Coulson ordered it, the other fourteen Hummer cars followed Coulson''s appearance and connected with him. a row.


    Every Hummer is cleverly spaced to make it easier for them to turn their heads or back when necessary.


    In doing so, they actually formed a loose position in the passage that was close to 80 meters wide. The large caliber of firepower had indeed blocked the assault course of 100 demons.


    Alvin praised Coulson for their bravery, but unfortunately they still underestimated the demon''s impact.


    Fifteen Hummers were reluctant to completely block the 80-meter-wide passage.


    The sheep-headed demons who showed nothing in front of Alvin showed a very cunning side.


    In front of the dense demon team, the sheep-headed demon sprinted against the carcass of the gluttony demon.


    Some bullets shot the cunning sheep-headed demon from the gap between the gluttony''s corpses, but this is no harm to a large number of demon groups.


    The demon-headed demon will pick up the companion''s body, fill up the previous hole, scream screaming angrily, and dash towards the hundred meters away. Coulson formed a loose position.


    Hella glanced at Alvin next to her and said, "You have to get them to move. It''s the dumbest thing to lose momentum.


    These demons are the lowest cannon fodder, but it is still dangerous to be near them! "


    Alvin spread his hand with a smile, and said, "Earth people have never stopped war. They may not compare to you in terms of war experience, but they must be better than me!


    They know themselves better than I do, and random command only makes them messy!


    I can rush to help them when they are in danger, but I will never point my finger to help! "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, the line of defense of the Hummer changed. Fifteen cars turned at the same time, and the front of the vehicle was facing the demon-struck team. The sides of the vehicle suddenly opened, and two gunships were extended. Kind of rocket nest.


    Alvin looked at the stingy Hummers, and said softly in his mouth, "Open fire ~"


    I don''t know if I heard Alvin''s muttering, all Hummers fired rocket nests at the same time, and the dense rockets blasted up against the demon charged team.


    Dense explosions accompanied by splashing sparks and broken limbs caused the frontline demons to make desperate screams, the charge formation paused, and then was completely disrupted.


    The heavy machine gun on the Hummer started firing without any pause, exploding a puff of blood mist in the demon group without a barrier.


    The enemy has long collapsed under the blow of changing human forces. After all, civilization does not die by itself, it will always fight more than barbarism.


    Coulson leaned on the steering wheel and stared nervously at the demonic forces 70 or 80 meters away. He felt that the more severe test on his own had just begun.


    Hawkeye controls a remote control like a flight handle, which is a shooting remote control for a vehicle-mounted machine gun.


    Staring at the number of bullets displayed on the screen in front of him, Hawkeye reminded Coulson: "There is not much reserve, we need to retreat in batches to replenish ammunition!"


    Coulson took a moment and suddenly came to his senses. He thought that the Hummer was a great ammunition. The ammunition load was not too big. The 2,000 rounds of the standard standard of each car couldn''t withstand such a non-stop shooting.


    Coleson, who was reminded, pressed the communicator and said, "Rocket Nest Ready ~ Let''s play a round!


    After the attack was completed, team A retreated to replenish the ammunition, and team B stayed in place.


    Guys ~ We need to look at our own capabilities.


    We have to let those "Superman" know that we can live without them! "


    As soon as Coulson''s words fell, the second round of rocket strikes penetrated into the demon''s charge group and knocked down a large number of demons.


    With the end of the rocket attack, a team of seven Hummers reversed backwards quickly in reverse gear, and two trucks loaded with ammunition stopped on their side of Alvin.


    As the Hummer stopped, more than a dozen SHIELD field agents jumped off the truck.


    They were in groups of two, one carrying a huge ammunition box and the other pushing a cart with a rocket nest to the side of the Hummer.


    The fireman on the Hummer co-pilot also jumped down and assisted his comrades in replacing ammunition for himself. Now every minute is important!


    His comrade-in-arms was facing the attack of mad demons, leaving a gap in order to block himself back, leaving the Hummer car widened.


    In this way, although the firing range of the machine gun is larger, the intensity of the theory is indeed much worse.


    The frantic demonic frenzy once again organized the charge formation, this time some of them have entered Coulson''s twenty-meter range.


    Alvin drove the "tyrant" into a tomahawk in his right hand, on which he shot the rune word "enforcer", which was surprisingly effective against demons.


    He was always ready to rush to cover them when Coulson couldn''t stand them. These people did a good job, it was a shame to die!


    Just as a sheep-headed demon rushed to the front of a Hummer, leaping wildly, waving his claw hammer in an attempt to destroy the Hummer.


    Three silver figures rushed past Alvin, who was about to start.


    Alvin looked at the three special forces soldiers in surprise, wearing mobile armor, holding a rough-made metal sawtooth sword that was cast out at a glance.


    The armor of the mobile armor trampled the gravelly ground, with a forward momentum, like a predatory lion, sprinting wildly towards the demon who was close to the Hummer.


    One of the mobile fighters with a black mask in his helmet jumped up from a distance, waving a huge metal sawtooth sword, and slashed at the sheep-headed demon who had rushed to the top of the Hummer''s car.


    Close to twenty centimeters wide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A large sword with a blade length close to two meters was screamed by the mobile warrior with a shrill shriek and swept from the waist of the sheep-headed demon on the roof of the car And over.


    The terrible zigzag sword completely broke the sheep''s head demon''s waist in a single blow. The barb on the sword hooked the sheep''s head demon''s intestines, driving its colorful organs and flying, following the mobile soldier to fly out of the old far.


    The demon who was still fiercely hammering the sheep''s head of the Hummer''s car, looked down at his empty belly, and uttered an incredible scream of fear, and fell from the Hummer''s car to the ground. It looks like he was scared to death!


    "Snake Eyes" didn''t even see the results of his recent battle. At the moment of landing, he twisted the waist arm of the mobile armor vigorously, dancing horribly with the terrible sawtooth sword and cutting down the four or five demons coming up.


    "Heavy Duty" wore mobile armor and rushed to it, rushing to the side of "Snake Eye" with a big sword, and roaring wildly chopped an overeating demon diagonally from the shoulder position into two sections.


    The "redhead" looked helplessly at two comrades who were a lot more impulsive than usual, controlled the circular rocket launcher on the armour of the mobile armor, and poured out twelve small rockets towards the demons who had rushed forward. .


    Looking at the special forces that had been ganged up with the devil, Frank stuffed a new magazine into his automatic rifle and said to Alvin: "I''ll go up first, it''s not time for you to shoot!


    Fighting in a protected situation, the results are not meaningful! "


    With Frank holding an automatic rifle, he hurried forward and said with a smile: "Here is the battlefield! Alvin, hide your kindness, both to the enemy and to yourself!"


    Give it to us here, you stare behind the devil, this is what you should do! "8)

 Chapter 552： Earth born from

    Alvin was a little bored and pacing!


    Watching Frank take Shirley and Fox down and use extremely precise marksmanship to start shooting scattered demons.


    Frank is right. If you want to verify the actual combat effectiveness of the demon, Alvin can''t end. His attack ability makes all the demons look no different from the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered!


    If it was just to kill these demons, Coulson wouldn''t have to be here at all. Being an onlooker and seeing Alvin killing the ring, it has no practical meaning except to excite his heart twice.


    As the Hummer finished reloading and bravely pressed down again, using the rocket nest and on-board machine gun to blast the terrible demons crazy, Alvin saw Coulson''s determination.


    Looking at the Hummer that alternately backed up and started to replenish ammunition, the fierce soldier opened the window and slammed the door, swearing at the logistics soldiers who transported ammunition, "You fat **** **** fast, they ca n��t hold it. how long!"


    Alvin looked at the fatal logistic soldier who had just accidentally broken a finger and seemed to have no pain at all. While dismantling the ammunition box on the Hummer, he scolded back, "You are free to **** Why don''t you move your **** down to help? Is it so anxious to send the dead? "


    The rude swear words The driver patted the door impatiently and shouted, "Yes, I am in a hurry to die! Drag those **** demons to hell!"


    The fat logistician finally changed the ammunition box, and helped his companion to install the last rocket nest. Then he patted it **** the door of the Hummer and called, "Remember to wait for yourself when you go to hell. Comrades, **** is not a good place to look at those ghosts! "


    The profanity driver glanced at the obviously twisted fingers on the right hand of the fat logistical soldier. He stepped on the throttle and rushed out with a big smile, shouting, "You **** is a good one!


    I''ll buy you a drink, whether it''s a bar or **** ~ "


    Alvin drove the "violence" to take off the helmet on his face, smiled a little, and said to Hella, who had been standing still, saying, "Look, this is why humans rule the earth!


    We have a lot of problems, but when we need to sacrifice, there are always many people who are willing to stand up and die bravely!


    Did you come to earth when you unified the Nine Realms thousands of years ago? How did Odin''s irritable old man win? "


    Hella glanced at Alvin and said, "We call the earth" Midgard ", which means" atrium. "This is the core of the Nine Realms!


    The earliest generations of the gods of Odin and the fairy palace were born in Northern Europe. This is the source of your Nordic myths here!


    This is our hometown, why should we attack it?


    Earth is a natural ally of Asgard! "


    Speaking of what Haila thought of, he said softly: "In fact, before the Nordic gods, a civilization called itself" immortal "was born here.


    They killed the almost invincible outer space invader "transcender" in the heyday, killed the most powerful "court of life", and sealed the five main gods of capitulation, annihilation, death, star swallow, and eternity. .


    Lead the earth to reject the erosion of the "oaa" consciousness and preserve its own independent will. "


    Talking about the excitement, Hella clawed her car''s engine with some teeth and said, "Why do you think so many races at outer latitudes are so hostile to the earth? Why do they want to come here?


    It used to be the launching place of the light of freedom, and all life that lives here comes from free!


    Odin once vowed to spill the glory of freedom into the universe, but he finally retreated! "


    Alvin listened a little bit to Heila''s dreams, yes, in Alvin''s eyes, Hella was talking again at this moment.


    "What is oaa? What is life court? And what is that transcendence?


    Hella, I think you''re talking!


    War is never just! Although you call Odin that bad old man makes me very happy!


    But honestly, always calling your dad timid and cowardly won''t make you look brave! "


    Hella narrowed her eyes at Alvin for a few seconds, looked at Alvin''s smiling face, and suddenly smiled with relief, saying, "Maybe you''re right!


    I should be kind to Odin!


    But it was really disappointing that he died halfway!


    Oaa is known as cosmic consciousness, and it has also been called "Tiandao". I don''t understand what it is, but it is said that it is controlling the life trajectory of this universe.


    To some extent, under the influence of oaa, the life trajectory of all life has been destined!


    The civilization that claimed to be "immortal" resisted the rule of oaa. They engraved a rune against the erosion of oaa in the core of the earth, making it the last free place in the universe.


    They freed the life of the earth from the control of oaa, gave our consciousness and life a real freedom, and gave us an infinite future!


    Nothing is doomed here! "


    Heila looked at Alvin''s strange face and said with a smile, "Knowing the entire universe and outer latitude universe, how many intelligent races aspire here?


    As long as they can come here, conquer here, and build their new civilization on the earth, their next generation can get rid of their "fate", which is a temptation that no strong person can refuse!


    The first war of the Nordic Protoss was to resist aggression!


    Odin ~~ "


    Talking about Hella, she still frowned a little, and glanced at the battlefield where flesh and blood flew. Hella waved out two skeleton heroes, and then waved her arms. There were dozens of white lightsabers behind her head.


    With Hella''s arm waving, dozens of white flying swords crossed the position of the Hummer, plunged into a dense group of demons, and plowed dozens of death channels in it.


    Alvin was still shocked by the "myth" story told by Hella, with "Immortal" and "Immortal" in his mouth, and then Alvin asked: "Where did those" Immortals "go last? They were so strong, why have we never heard about it!"


    Hella released a dozen white flying swords again with a vent, taking away a lot of demonic lives, and then said, "How do you think the runes engraved on the core of the earth came from?


    Those "immortals" burned their lives, engraved the free will firmly on the core of the earth, and excluded the overbearing oaa from the earth.


    The Nordic Protoss voluntarily became the guardian. Odin moved the entire Nordic Protoss to Asgard, using the technology left by the "Immortal" to create the "Rainbow Bridge", making Asgard the front line of guarding the atrium. "


    Saying that Hella touched the corner of the eye with some sadness, he said, "But when we walked out of the atrium, the Nordic Protoss entered the scope of oaa, and we began to have our own destiny!


    We can only wait in despair for the arrival of the gods at dusk! Then return to the earth and wait for the seeds of power to germinate again! This is all the benefits we can get from the birth of the earth!


    Odin tried to rebel ~~ but he stopped ~~ "


    Alvin shook his head a little irritably, and the message Hella gave him was a little too shocking!


    He didn''t think it necessary for Hella to deceive himself, even if he deceived himself, he didn''t have to make up a so-called "fairy".


    "Immortal"! What a familiar word!


    Where would a Chinese person not know the meaning of "xian", "jump out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements" a truly free life!


    This is the myth written by the Chinese in the myth, the best yearning for life!


    I do n��t know how much more advanced than those who practice in this life and pray for the negative thoughts of the next life!


    It turns out that there are "fairies" in this world. They fight against heaven, sacrificed their lives, and won "freedom" for the earth!


    It turned out that the protoss of Asgard was once their compatriots, and they voluntarily stepped into the long river of fate and became the outpost of the earth.


    Then that slowed down the progress of the earth''s entry into the universe, but also helped the earth people a lot. The Cree who was called "Captain Marvel" by the United States'' top secret service, what exactly did he want to do?


    Is he right or wrong to inspire Stark to continue his exploration plan and let humanity go out of the earth to discover and explore?


    oaa �� ��� ��


    Is it a fish in the long river of fate when I get out of the earth, or can I always walk on the bank of fate as long as I am branded by Earth people?


    Listening to Hella''s meaning, it seems that as long as you have established civilization outside the earth, you will be enveloped by oaa! There is still a chance for the first generation of life on Earth, but the second generation will be controlled by fate!


    But is this absolute?


    Alvin shook his somewhat heavy head with his eyes closed, driving those questions out of his mind.


    Hella might be telling the truth, but what does that have to do with herself? All I can do is for the earth and for my family to shed the last drop of blood!


    Maybe now it is necessary to add the goal of defending "freedom", which is higher and higher!


    But what about that? As long as you find where the enemy is, you can always cut out "freedom" with one axe!


    Looking at them in the **** battle of Coulson, Alvin is more firm in his past thoughts. The earth has never been a certain person. In the face of threats from the "outside", everyone should contribute!


    Maybe the only thing he needs to change is to be polite to that blond idiot. After all, from the body, he is also regarded as his compatriot!


    I just don''t know if that big fool was born before Asgard''s birth or after Asgard''s birth!


    If his fate is doomed, what is his fate?


    When Alvin was feeling sorrowful, a crow''s message suddenly came to his head.


    A new group of demons appeared on the corner of the passage, with red hair and long horns, a gourd figure with a snake face, a plump and tall figure, which made those female demons look enchanting!


    At this moment they were wielding a red leather whip to drive a large number of demons and continue to press forward, trying to kill Coulson with a bang. Then kill all the humans in the Great Rift!


    Alvin clicked on the communicator and said to him, "Fat, a female demon with the same shape as a spicy chicken, have you seen it?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan on the side of the communicator froze a moment and said, "Do they have a whip? If so, they are the" belfigures ".


    All the demons that appear are mid-level demons. Except for the few demons in the upper and extreme positions, no one can come to the earth. "


    Talking about the fat Wang Yuan jokingly, he said with a smile: "Man, you are blessed, these demon are very powerful, but if you can capture them and train them well, they will become good servants, or other What ~


    A long time ago, there were some strange warlocks in Eastern Europe. They liked this devil very much. They catch and train this demon as their assistant.


    Of course, you are not a warlock, so you better kill them!


    Otherwise Fox will kill you! Haha! "


    Alvin listened to the introduction of the fat man Wang Yuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and once again looked at the enchanting succubus through the eyes of the crow.


    The exaggerated body, the punk smoky makeup and the leaky tights and the **** T-shirt strips that do not know what materials make them always associated with the word "mating".


    As an ordinary Chinese, his most overwhelmingly **** image is like Fox. After a while, he will be a little bit over the line!


    These succubus are a bit too heavy for Alvin!


    Alvin asked curiously, "Where did those warlocks go after? Why haven''t I heard of them! These people''s tastes really look heavy!"


    Fat Wang Yuan seemed to think of something on the side of the communicator and said with a laugh: "Those warlocks are extinct!


    You know, these mysterious guys are generally not very good, plus those succubus ~


    Hmm ~ Warlocks generally don''t live forty years old, and then slowly disappeared!


    Man, not all places where magic is called Kama Taj!


    A good body is one of the reasons we continue to this day! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and nodded, thinking to himself that these so-called foreign warlocks were really deadly, and enslaving demons sounded very powerful, but that was the demons ~


    This may be why there are few foreigners!


    After a glance at the battlefield in full swing, Alvin drove "violent" to put on his helmet, and then struck his chest with a strong slap, and said to the communicator, "I''ll kill them all!


    Coulson, they don''t seem to be able to endure these **** things! "


    ������������


    I was lazy for two days, I tried to catch up with my progress!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving! 8)

 Chapter 553： Charge

    Alvin looked at Hella, who had been silent since the news broke, and said with a smile: "I don''t understand the ones you said, but I admire all those who work hard for the safety of the earth!


    I''m not qualified to evaluate the quality of Odin, but since you say that life on Earth comes from its own origin, do you count?


    You have changed from a goddess of death to a goddess of life, and you were born on earth!


    you are free! Now we are a group! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s heroic slap, he hit the "tyrannical" armed helmet, and laughed and shouted at the communicator public channel: "I''m going to see behind the devil, there is" Heaven on Earth ", you who have no girlfriend ?


    I can send you a demon girlfriend like a spicy chicken! "


    Alvin''s voice had just fallen, and a large number of ghosts and wailings were sent out on the public channel. "I want, I want, principal Alvin remember to leave one for me, I am a kind-hearted person with special skills ~~"


    Listening to the gibberish on the public channel, and shouting and shouting from Shirley and the red-haired woman, Alvin looked at Haila with a smile and said, "Help and watch, don''t let them die too much!


    They are seeds against the devil, and I hope they will grow into a tree! "


    When Alvin finished speaking, he saw Hella''s head once again condensing a dozen white lightsabers.


    The fluttering white clothes and the demon flying out of the sky with his fingers at his fingertips made Alvin a little embarrassed, and he complained of "violence".


    In contrast, nowadays, Hai Xiaobi is better than Li Xiaoyao, who is a great master of magic, and Li Xianyao, who is also a sword fairy than a sword fairy!


    Alvin wouldn''t do it, no matter how he did it, he wouldn''t touch the words like handsome and gorgeous.


    After putting on "violence", his head will always bear the labels of "cruel", "outrageous" and "killing"!


    "Violent" complained a bit wronged, boss ~ I am a soldier! If you need, I can also change into a skirt ~


    Alvin slipped along the rocky cliffs on the side in order not to disturb Coulson''s experimental warfare.


    A few long-eyed sheep-headed demon along the way, grinning grinningly at Alvin''s wandering scum, was cut into pieces by the impatient Alvin wielding the battle axe "law enforcement".


    Alvin, who was slashing, heard Frank''s dry coughing in the communication channel. He sighed helplessly, rushed a few steps again, and crossed the corner of the passage.


    Experimental war ~ It is not necessary to care about chopping a few yourself. It is a bit too serious! Coulson, what do they do? Frank the old executioner is a bit too harsh. How did his former students survive?


    The cranky Alvin rushed across the corner and was completely surrounded by densely packed demons.


    Taking a look at the succulent succubus who were hundreds of meters away, Alvin laughed, and "violent" formed a huge shield with spikes in his left arm.


    He waved the shield with ease, and the sharp edge of the shield left a terrible wound on several sheep-headed demons.


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction. The terrible demons around him seemed completely out of their consideration. How could a lion care that he was surrounded by a group of chicks?


    Druid was born to be surrounded, otherwise how could he show his power!


    Alvin waved the tomahawk in his hand wildly, sweeping down the seven or eight demons who squeezed in front of himself, and cleared an open space beside him.


    Glancing at the seemingly riotous succubus in the distance, Alvin waved his hands with a sneer, and two giant red wolf appeared on his left and right.


    As soon as the two wolves appeared, they waved their wolf claws in excitement, shaking their heads and biting the demons around them.


    They are more than a foot long of sharp wolf claws, tearing the demons'' bodies like cut tofu. No matter where he is in his mouth, there is a creepy "click" sound.


    Occasionally, they would gently lift a small gluttony demon, shake the thick neck, throw the corpse of the gluttony demon like a stone thrower, and smash through one other demon.


    Alvin is very satisfied with the fighting power of the crazy wolf, but only two young brothers can not show the power of the druid. Those succubus who are almost the same must not be the boss. There should be other behind them, more special demons in command. they.


    Alvin wants to fight against them once and for all. Enemies with fear are always better than those who are not afraid of death!


    As Alvin''s thoughts turned, two red and one green vines were found on the cliffs on both sides of the passage. They were like a shepherd''s whip beating his flock in rhythm, controlling the demon''s passing through the corners. Quantity.


    This can slightly relieve Coulson''s pressure. Otherwise, according to Frank''s standards, they will at least die more than half! Fight an experimental war, no, really no!


    With the emergence of the vines, the five ghost wolves were summoned immediately.


    Like loyal hounds, they began to swim around Alvin''s perimeter, drawing irregular circles and cutting the demons that surrounded Alvin like ruthless blades.


    The ghost wolf is not hard to face the demon. They go away in one hit, and fight around Alvin''s running and jumping. Even if they don''t kill the opponent, they won''t stay, and their own companion will give the target a fatal one. hit.


    Alvin was very satisfied with his current condition. He twisted his neck arbitrarily, holding his big shield, bent over and lowered his head, and began to charge.


    The "nutrition" of excess nutrition provided Alvin with a powerful impact, allowing him to crash into the dense demonic group like an indestructible siege hammer.


    The two wolves followed behind Alvin''s side, forming a triangle arrow, fiercely plunged into the demonic formation, and began a brutal killing.


    Alvin laughed wildly and waved the tomahawk, chopping the demon in front of him into pieces, and the demon who was too late to be killed would be blown away by his wielding shield, and then happy to be followed by the ghost and wolf Torn to pieces!


    The dense group of demons did not seem to create obstacles for Alvin at all, and the extremely fierce Alvin seemed to run faster and faster, like a great white shark that broke into the sardines, happily biting all the demons that appeared around him.


    Facing this totally unreasonable impact of Alvin, the only coping method of the opposite succubus group is to drive more cannon fodder demons to block them.


    This is how this cannon fodder can hinder Alvin, who has completely lost his temper?


    Alvin completely released his hands and feet to face the flesh and blood barrier composed of demons, and fully demonstrated a druid''s fighting style.


    Whenever "violence" is struggling, Alvin will wave a tomahawk while breaking out a "fire storm", one of the only druid magic skills he has mastered.


    The tapered flame arrow will always appear right in front of Alvin at the right time. The first-level "Fire Storm" is not so powerful, but it is powerful enough to push away those undead demons and give Alvin a speed. Sprinting Kangzhuang Avenue.


    With Alvin''s acceleration, the brutal fierce sprint finally shakes the succubus'' will to fight.


    When Alvin rushed close to them about 50 meters, the succubus waved the leather whip in a panic, driving several large-mouthed meat mountain-type demons from farther away.


    This kind of thing impressed Alvin very much, thick and durable, especially they have a tongue that makes Ivan think about it.


    The succubus''s whip seems to have some special functions. When a dozen succubus''s whip flashed red light and slammed on those red-skinned toad-like Roshan demon.


    The four short-footed Roeshan big toads actually agitated their mouths, making their teeth screaming, like stimulants, and rushing towards Alvin.


    Alvin couldn''t figure out what that thing was, but the chicken did not run much faster than the stimulant except it ran faster.


    The only reason for Alvin''s mercy is to keep them, so that they can pull their tongues out completely.


    Brother Ivan ran to the small demon gathering place to fight the demon alone for this stuff. He almost did half of the work for Alvin. In any case, there should be some reward!


    These are the best returns!


    How good is it that Ivan can make a pair and have three spares?


    Otherwise, how can a big man use a small, long, red leather whip? That artifact will make people laugh at him!


    In particular, Alvin saw the enchanting succubus on the opposite side, leaky tights, thin rope *, wearing nothing is probably more serious than them.


    Think about it, as long as Ivan picks up his red leather whip, he will think of this. Will life pass after that? Druids disgusted themselves, didn''t the bad guy in this world laugh at big teeth?


    Motivated, Alvin rushed up against the large red-skinned toad, facing a thick tongue that shot.


    Alvin dispersed the shield of his left arm, and allowed his tongue to wrap around his left arm, and then driven the "tyrannical" feet into spikes to increase grip. He sprinted without stopping for two steps. The skin toad tipped over.


    Facing the red-skinned toad that fell from the sky, Alvin rushed up cruelly and chopped off the two limbs on one side of his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that it could only lie on the ground with amusement, screaming incessantly Spin around!


    Two wild wolves faced a large red-skinned toad, and five ghost wolves entangled one. This stuff isn''t great, but it''s really good. The mad wolf and ghost wolf can only entangle them for a while.


    But this is enough for Alvin. The succubus on the opposite side is at most forty meters away from themselves. Above this distance, they are too late to escape!


    Alvin ignored the suicidal hammering of the sheephead demon around him, sneered at the succubus and made a throat-cut gesture, then raised the "law enforcement" tomahawk in his hand, and opened the "sanctuary aura".


    The dense cross star began to flash within fifteen meters around Alvin, and the demons who blocked him around began to scream and fall to the ground and twitch, and it was burned to ashes within a few seconds.


    Alvin laughed and rushed towards the succubus, wearing horrible creatures with horrible shapes and horrific creature battle armors, with a forward-looking momentum, walking on the splashing gravel, as if rushing to drink. Guan Gong easily crushed the blocking soldiers and rushed to the succubus, without any pity and sorrow, chopped the two terrifying enchanting succubus into two!


    Then Alvin kicked the succubus with a big butt, demonstrating and waving the enemies deep into the passage. An axe cut off the skull of the fallen succubus!


    The remaining succubus was screamed desperately by the "sanctuary aura", trying to escape from the aura''s killing area, and yelled for mercy.


    However, after all, people are different in race, and you are too heavy taste! Not everyone has good teeth for warlocks!


    Alvin showed no mercy, glanced at the red light from a distance, smirked and cut off a succubus'' head again! 8)

 ~： About "仙" ～～

    About "��" ����


    This is a piece of history compiled by crutches. History is over. Let future generations lie in the glory created by previous generations and roll!


    As long as the logic is probably self-consistent in this book, I think there is no problem! (I just think it myself)


    Can you think of it as the background of the universe in which this book is located?


    Otherwise, Alvin still has so many super strong men on his head. How can he not write down later?


    The strongman who destroys the universe with a wave of his hand should not exist in this book, nor is it allowed to exist!


    Alvin only rolls in the Hell''s Kitchen. Why would you break the stars?


    Lao Tzu has to think about how to prevent accidental injuries when fighting a fight. Why do you come up and destroy the planet?


    How good it is now, the great gods are either dead or locked up, and the rest are familiar villains, simply and neatly!


    By the way, I can also satisfy the cane''s obscenity to "xian"! (There have been more stories recently, and I''m always dreaming about "fairy" ~)


    Finally, the main line of the story is clear to everyone, one, two, three, but the crutches always want a spiritual main line!


    From changing the **** kitchen with one heart to defending the "freedom" of life on earth!


    Wouldn''t this make Alvin less "little citizen" ~~


    If I make some Marvel iron powder uncomfortable, I can only say sorry ~~


    Anyway, it ��s just a story. It ��s estimated that few people who follow it now really care whether it is consistent with the Marvel plot!


    The crutch can only ensure that this story about Alvin''s Marvel is carefully written!


    To make readers a little happier is the best honor for crutches!


    Thank you! Thank you!

 Chapter 554： I send you a girlfriend

    Alvin waved his tomahawk and rudely cut off a succubus'' head. m.


    A swift red light and shadow shot from the depths of the Rift Channel, and the target went straight to Alvin''s neck.


    Alvin didn''t slap his neck this time. Since he decided to demonstrate, it is natural to shake his opponent with a tie and cut off his head.


    In case the other party is too weak, how boring it is to be killed by his own "thorn spirit"?


    Alvin bent over and bowed her head, trying to avoid the red light and shadow, and by the way summoned the golden vine, tied all the remaining succubus on the ground, making them look less erotic!


    Alvin''s "goodwill" did not receive a response from the other party. The red light and shadow turned into a beautiful arc in the air, cut it around Alvin''s neck, and successfully cut off the "tyrannical" into a biological armor. Wen''s body.


    The ruthless screamer screamed, and quickly removed the biological armor on Alvin''s head and neck, sorrowfully licking his wound.


    As Alvin''s neck exploded with a silver halo, a long, scream screamed from the depths of the passageway. ~ The high voice made Alvin a little confused. mother!


    Facing the unplanned situation, Alvin sighed with disappointment and sent a crow to search for the location of the scream. He wanted to see if there were any other demons.


    This guy has a red boomerang, which should be a big man with a certain identity, but why is it so strange that so many "big people" are concentrated here. Those "big people" are not good at home and can only sneak into the earth?


    How bad is the living environment of these hells?


    Glancing at his neck, he shook his body hard, with the enthusiasm, trying to cut the red boomerang into his neck, and Alvin pinched it in his hands a little irritably.


    This unlucky thing is too powerful and has some disadvantages. Now it is estimated that it has killed its master, and it will be sent back to Stark''s experimental bench!


    Since the red boomerang was attacked by Alvin, he was continuously burned by the "refuge aura". After being held by Alvin, this stuff desperately delivered a message to Alvin for mercy.


    Alvin was a bit funny holding on to this unruly thing, walked to a tooth grin, holding his chest always in front of the succubus suggesting that Alvin came to visit, smiling and squatting down, using the red boomerang on the charm The devil chopped a bit.


    The sharp red boomerang easily shaved the head of the succubus, and she was still smiling with a seductive smile at the moment of death.


    The next few succubus were scared to say a word, posing like a chastitious martyr, staring seriously at the boomerang in Alvin''s hand.


    One of them was a succubus with a big butt, who stretched his neck and shouted at Alvin, "We surrender, please don''t kill us!


    We will be your best helper!


    We can help you wipe out the demons here faster! "


    Alvin listened, with a smile on his face, and said, "Speaking a foreign language ~ You see, learning is really good!"


    Saying Alvin put the red boomerang behind and let the "tyrannical" wrap it, then squatted down, looked at the "evil" succubus, and said with a smile: "Tell me why there are so many here Big man?


    Don''t lie! You have many companions!


    If one of them exposes your lie, I will let it go, and there will be less on your body! "


    The succubus smiled habitually, and then suddenly thought of the strange weird habit in front of him, quickly put away the smile on his face, put on a serious "administrative" face, said softly: " It was a heavy snowfall in Hell''s "Morocco" clan.


    The entire "Morocco" royal family, except their king, fell asleep, and all were killed by heavy snow!


    Many of the small tribes previously sheltered by the "Morlock" are facing attacks from other races, and we are one of them.


    The two powerful royal families "Behemos" and "Alaster" have issued a killing order. They want to divide the "Moroc" tribe, but they do not want the indigenous people on the site!


    In order not to be killed and eaten by others, we can only venture through the unstable cracks of time and space to come here to find opportunities for survival. "


    Speaking of this "evil" habitual flattering smile, seeing Alwin''s smiley smile, a panic on the ground, almost flattened his nose.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and touched his nose. He just wanted to speak. The succubus who lifted his head to see Alvin''s smile fell on the ground. This time he really flattened his nose.


    Alvin reluctantly raised his face, he didn''t expect his smile to be so lethal, this succubus was so afraid of himself that it was a bit too much to kill her!


    Looking at the unlucky succubus in front of him, Alvin said, "How many demons have you come to?"


    Saying Alvin took the red boomerang from behind and said, "How many people have this thing?"


    The succubus resisted the fear, and his teeth trembled and said, "I don''t know how much, but basically all the tribes on the Scarlet Plain are coming one after another.


    Because if you don''t come here, they will become food! The troops of the "Behemos" and "Alaster" races are too brutal! "


    Alvin pointed out in a dazed manner, pointing at a few sheep-headed demon and gluttony demon around him in the distance, and said, "These are not your demon army? Are you not commanders? What does your army look like? "


    The succubus carefully looked at Alvin''s face, and said tremblingly: "They are only the lowest cannon fodder units of the two races. They must be commanded to exert their power.


    The regular army will have at least one intermediate demon to command every fifty cannon fodder, so as to fully exert their power. "


    Speaking of this succubus, he stabbed his head to the ground again, shouting in fear: "We are not commanders, we are from a small demonic tribe.


    It was only after coming here that he was caught and used as a temporary commander to control these cannon fodder.


    I''m not trying to attack you, but we are too scared! If we don''t follow the order of the chief of the Roa, it will kill us! "


    Alvin frowned, staring at the eyes of the succubus and said, "Don''t lie to me, you are born intermediate demons, too advanced demons can''t come to earth.


    With so many of you, can''t you beat a same intermediate demon? "


    The succubus listened, and took a careful look at the red boomerang in Alvin''s hand, and said scaredly, "The weapon in your hand is called" Insnide ". He is a weapon only for the demon nobles!


    They allow those nobles to easily kill demons of the same rank.


    We didn''t, so we were enslaved! "


    Alvin probably understands the social structure of hell. The strong have everything and the weak have nothing!


    No conversation, no tenderness, some just naked killings and ruthless slavery!


    Putting back the red boomerang again, Alvin looked at these bundled succubus-like succubuses, thought for a moment, and decided to leave them to Coleson for their disposal!


    Whether these things are dead or alive, Alvin really doesn''t care much, but such cooperative "sads" are really rare.


    Alvin himself is not an interrogation expert. Maybe there is something important that has not been asked. Professional matters are left to professional people to deal with. This is the best choice!


    Having said that, a few succubi who don''t like to wear clothes can''t make any waves. If Coulson is willing, pull one back to be his wife, and Alvin has no opinion!


    When Alvin was thinking about it, the crows cooperated and grabbed a red demon and flew towards him. Look at the red figure still twitching ghostly, it is estimated that there is still a breath.


    However, Alvin doesn''t care about this thing. Since many demons move from the demons, there will not be fewer of these guys. Asking for a confession or information doesn''t need a sick number!


    Besides, his bottom has basically been sold out. What use is this?


    The crows were controlled to lift the unlucky demon to a height of three or four hundred meters, and then dropped the unlucky ghost like a bomb.


    Alvin whistleed, watching the unlucky ghost scream, and slammed a dozen meters away from him, turning into a ball of red rotten meat.


    Looking at the unfortunate situation of the unlucky ghost, Alvin shook his head uncomfortably. Sure enough, gravity is fair to everyone, and the hardness of the game against the earth, the loser will not end well!


    Flying high and hurting is really not a fart!


    Glancing at the succubus trembling because of fear, Alvin threatened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a grin, and rushed to the red toads that were entangled with the mad wolf and ghost wolf. Around him, Lisuo chopped them into pieces.


    Looking at the large number of demons in front, he lost his way around because he lost his commander.


    Some wilder demons will pick up the thinner ones, kill them cruelly and then eat.


    Alvin pressed the communicator and said with a smile: "Coulson, how are you doing there?


    If not dead, I will send you a girlfriend! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the succubus and said in a communicator with a smile: "Are you afraid to send a spicy chicken as a girlfriend?"


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, the public channel was boiling. Someone shouted, "Principal Alvin, one for each? I want the one with the biggest ass!"


    As soon as the guy''s words were finished, Coulson called out on the public channel: "Be careful, pay attention, be careful. People who are alive are only useful. You idiots, be careful ~"

 Chapter 555： Digging

    Alvin was laughing and chatting with a group of soldiers on the public channel. He had already killed this batch of devil''s reserve staff. It is estimated that Coulson will not have too much pressure there!


    Just as Alvin tried to pry open the large red-skinned toad''s mouth to find a gift for Ivan, Stark''s voice remembered from the communicator, "Alvin, you bastard, why is there such a stimulating thing? calls me?


    Where is the spicy chicken? Let me buy one for our soldiers! "


    Said Stark arrogantly on the public channel: "Is the welfare of SHIELD so bad? The employee can''t even find a girlfriend?"


    Guys, the Stark Group has a lot of security gaps, with an annual salary of 400,000 US dollars. As long as you are willing to come, I am responsible for sending you a girlfriend!


    Coulson, you can too. I''ll give you an annual salary of $ 800,000 when you come! "


    Hearing Stark''s blatant digging, Alvin blew a loud whistle and shouted with a laugh: "Just do it! Guys, I promise Stark is true!


    As long as you are willing to change jobs, I will go in and look for it. It''s not impossible for each person to have a spicy chicken!


    Let Nick Fury''s that one-eyed dragon go to hell! Haha! "


    Alvin''s voice had just fallen, and there was silence on the public channel for a few seconds.


    Just when Alvin thought that the SHIELD field agents were "wealthy and not promiscuous", there was a frenzy of cheers on the public channel!


    "Wow ~ I like big **** ~ Let''s finish it quickly, I have to talk to the principal Alvin, haha ??~"


    Coulson rebuked his men on the public channel, "Do your work well ~


    You fools ~ Take out the appearance of your elite! Don''t look like a sperm on the head ~


    Hurry up and shut up ~ "


    Alvin laughed and didn''t care that Coulson finally yelled at himself, but shouted happily: "Coulson, don''t be so serious!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he gave a glance at the succubus, and said with a little pride: "I''ll be right here, take my booty, I''ll cheer up the boys!


    Guys, welcome to Hell ~ "


    The cheers on the public channel can no longer be suppressed, and a group of SHIELD field agents shouted hard while fighting, "Victory ~ Alvin Forever ~


    Victory ~ Alvin Forever ~ "


    Coulson held the steering wheel of the Hummer and looked desperately at the button of the communicator in front of him. He knew that he should turn off the public channel at this time, otherwise his men might really run out.


    Starkgar Alvin, wealth and strength, no one in this world can resist this temptation.


    But he just didn''t dare. Coulson was afraid that Alvin would hit himself, and he was afraid of committing anger and being shot at black.


    With a bitter smile, he glanced at the eagle eye that was controlling the firepower of the machine gun next to him, and Coulson said, "I think we must be out of luck this time!


    One field was dug up here, and Director Nick Fury would go crazy!


    Dude, why don''t you say a few words? We need to calm down these fools! "


    Hawkeye glanced at Coulson, controlled the machine gun and shot several sheep-headed demons close to him, and said with a grin, "I''m waiting for Stark to make an offer! Why would he pay you 800,000?"


    I think if he can give me 800,000, I can report his resignation tomorrow!


    Nothing to shame for the world''s richest man!


    And he''s still Alvin''s friend. I no longer have to worry about getting up one day and discovering that Alvin is holding his fist to beat our **** out! "


    Speaking of Eagle Eye, he looked at Coleson with an ugly face, and said with a smile: "Don''t be like Coleson, we won''t be ashamed!


    Those gangs of field staff are all humans. Since this incident, no one will be happy to fight Alvin!


    He will be the idol of all warriors ~


    If you want to stay hard, you ca n��t keep it. They are in the field, but there are no confidentiality regulations!


    Why aren''t you being generous, anyway, Stark mustn''t use them to watch the door anyway.


    Why don''t you pay attention and see who is left in the end?


    I know that there has been something wrong with SHIELD recently. As long as it is willing to stay, it is either the most loyal or the problem!


    You see, I''m thinking for you, and comfort you by the way!


    One more thing, I hate my current way of thinking! "


    Alvin groaned happily with Stark on the public channel while pulling out the last tongue completely.


    Wiggling his extremely strong tongues, Alvin closed them up with satisfaction, then turned back to loosen the golden vines bound by the succubus, and said with a smile to the succubus full of fear: "You can Try to escape, I am a kind person and generally do n��t kill people ~


    This is your chance, I mean it ~ "


    The succubi seemed to be scared of Alvin''s friendly smile, shaking his head desperately in fear, and standing still was afraid to move.


    Alvin touched his nose, ticked his fingers at the succubus, and motioned for them to follow.


    He is now very satisfied with his deterrence. The original wild killing ring has really the effect of deterring demons.


    Who dares to say that he has no brains in the future? Lao Tzu surrendered the devil!


    Driven by the mad wolf and ghost wolf strangling the scattered demonic cannon fodder, Alvin walked easily in front of him, and did not even look at the nine succubus that followed and followed him.


    It ��s just a few tens of meters before the corner is over. Fox is still there. He ��s best to be serious. If he ��s not so serious, do n��t know if African wolfberry is expensive?


    Stark flew from the camp to Alvin, looked around, blew a loud whistle, and said to Alvin: "Man, your hobbies are really difficult to describe!


    Wow, give them an agent, they can completely destroy Kardashian''s family with their butt, haha!


    You should give them a combined name!


    How about the "Baraks" hips combination?


    Dude, I have a TV station and you know quite a few reporters! I guess you can make a fortune by relying on them! "


    Alvin reached out and raised a **** towards Stark, cursing: "FUCKYOU Stark, you bastard, get away!"


    They are just my captives, not my slaves! "


    As Alvin turned to look at the timid succubus, he said seriously: "I personally hate enslaving others, and demons are no exception!


    I would be more happy if you shouted "Freedom", I will give you a knife, so I will have less trouble! "


    A bunch of succubus shook their heads desperately, and then the unlucky succubus who had flattened his nose said, "We are captives, we are willing to be slaves to the strong. This is the rule of hell! We are used to it!"


    Alvin spread his hands at Stark, who was suspended in the sky, and said, "Look, their brains are out of order! Giving them to Coulson is the most correct choice!


    This world needs some positive energy. There are already too many public figures like a pile of shit, so let go of those who have no brains!


    If one day my kids dress like them, I think I will break into **** and kill these things! "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "They are your captives, you have the final say!


    But let them work together, those energetic soldiers will definitely like it, and you still have to be firm in digging the feet!


    Sending a succubus as a wife is definitely impossible, but it is also good to let the soldiers have an eye addiction. I guess that guys will go crazy!


    Hey ~ You can let them work in Yade''s night club ~ "


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Stark''s nonsense, waved his hand and said, "Get out of here!


    Let the succubus work in a nightclub?


    How many guys who are not afraid of death dare to go to the succubus HAPPY?


    They probably don''t matter, but a weak chicken like you has to go to the hospital in two days! "


    Stark was dissatisfied and flew around Alvin, and demonstratively accelerated back to Coulson''s position on Alvin''s head, while shouting on the public channel: "Guys, you Better hurry up! Alvin brought the present over!


    After finishing playing, we returned to the ground and started a real PARTY!


    You poor guys get ready, bring your tissues, and forget your roommate''s **** ~


    Alvin didn''t lie to you, there are indeed many spicy chickens ~ "


    Stark''s words completely ignited the flames in the hearts of the desperate field workers. They issued a disgusting weep, increased the output of firepower, and cleaned up a few demons.


    They know that it''s a joke to send a demon girlfriend to themselves, but who cares if you can take a look?


    After all, SHIELD''s field training is harder than ordinary special forces. Like Stark said, they now see impulse in the roommate''s butt.


    If you can''t release your emotions occasionally, it will not be impossible for these soldiers to make men pregnant!


    Frank shook his head with a smile and shot a few long shots at several demons, freezing them into ice cubes.


    He is the oldest soldier and doesn''t like Stark and Alvin''s messiness a little.


    But now looking at the doubling of the work efficiency of the gang, he really felt that maybe turning people into combat machines is not the only way to improve combat effectiveness!


    Perhaps the ultimate goal of those who put forward this method is not solely for combat effectiveness, but for a group of executioners who fully obey orders and have no humanity!


    Near the corner of the passage, Alvin dispelled the mad wolf and ghost wolf who were killing.


    Glancing back at the demon who was again in the distance, Alvin shook his head with a smile. Those demons are not in a hurry, after all, things need to be dried one by one. Anyway, how to stew the meat in the pot, how long to stew is not a problem!


    When Alvin led the succubuses through the corner of the passage, the whole scene was quiet for a second, and then a stick of SHIELD''s field was driving like a hummer and going crazy, hitting the rest Not many demons.


    All kinds of dirty words started to ring in the public channel!


    Coulson looked helplessly at the succubus behind Alvin, glanced at Eagle Eye with a grin, and said, "Who can take care of this thing ~ I really sent one, and I also changed my job ~"


    Hawkeye glanced at the underdressed succubi, then looked at Coulson with contempt, saying, "Your taste is really bad!


    I saw the business card in the **** kitchen in your clothes that day, and I think you really need it! "


    Speaking of Hawkeye, he looked at Coulson seriously, and said sincerely, "I have never laughed at you!


    We are under a lot of pressure in this business. It ��s normal to have a special hobby!


    Occasionally relieve stress and no one will laugh at you! "


    Coleson ~~~


    Alvin hacked away several demons running away, and slid the wall towards the Hummer position. Now he can easily see that the original fifteen Hummer vehicles have been reduced to seven.


    It looks like their battle was not easy at all!


    The paralyzed Hummer wagons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ really looked chilly. Those demons don''t have hot weapons, and it''s really amazing that they can do this with their sturdy flesh and a normal-sized sheep-head hammer!


    But those soldiers are really good!


    Maybe there is a reason why Frank helped them, but none of the soldiers backed up, and none of them complained, which can explain the problem!


    Fortunately, no one has been heard in action, which is probably the best news today!


    As Alvin approached Hummer''s position, several bullets hit his feet, startling Alvin.


    Looking up at the hot girl Shirley who was sneering at herself, Alvin yelled at Frank angrily: "Take care of your girl!


    She almost killed herself just now! "


    ����������������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 556： Big bear

    Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist and looked at a bunch of succubus standing side by side with a low eyebrow, and said helplessly: "Beauty, you have to smile!


    Those are demons, do you think I would like this stuff? "


    Fox squeezed Alvin with a pout on his lips, and said with a strange expression: "I know you can''t like them. Vertex X23US


    But I''m curious, why only the succubus live, and none of the other demons? "


    Alvin froze, then smiled and said, "Your confidence is what attracts me most!


    Hmm ~ As for them, you can understand that machismo is working hard!


    If it was a male demon, I would kill it without hesitation, because I would not give it a chance to surrender!


    But the female demon, especially the surrendered female devil, I have a hard time getting my hands on! I''ll give them to Coulson and they will handle them! "


    With Alvin spreading his hands, he smiled and said, "You can also think of this as the arrogance of a warrior!


    I personally don''t mind killing them all, but letting me do it myself feels that it is detrimental to my dignity!


    After all, they are not even enemies now! "


    Fox deflected his head, pressed his right hand against Alvin''s chest, slightly tipped his toes and kissed Alvin''s chin gently, saying, "This may be your charming place!"


    Saying Fox ticked Alvin''s chin, squinting his eyes and whispering, "I hope you won''t fall in love with these stupid big **** like those soldiers!


    Maybe I should make an appointment for a personal fitness trainer! "


    Fox spoke with satisfaction and looked at the expression of Alvin Soul, and kissed his lips before turning away from the position.


    There''s nothing to see here, she decided to find a place to rest!


    After Alvin watched Fox go away, she shook her head and laughed. It didn''t seem that the girl didn''t care as much as she did!


    Why do women go to compare the size of the ass? I wonder if the tastes of men may not be consistent?


    Watching a bunch of wounded soldiers **** with bandages and supporting each other around the succubus, they dare not really move forward.


    Before, they dared to make a dirty comment on the public channel, but when they saw the real chapter, these guys actually persuaded ~


    Alvin cursed funnyly: "You bastards, you don''t see any girlfriends!


    Deserve it, you can only drool over the adult pictorial and your roommate''s ass! "


    With one arm folded, he ran over with gauze casually and came to see the lively soldiers, shouting unconvinced: "Hey ~ Principal Alvin, don''t look down on us!


    We are just not familiar with them!


    On pick-ups, we are all the best! "


    A few wounded soldiers with giggles and giggles opened their mouths to support the soldier. They now found that Alvin was really good at speaking, and his courage was naturally much bigger!


    Alvin laughed and pointed to the quiet succubus and said, "You shouldn''t tell me this, I bet you dare not talk to them.


    One hundred dollars, you can ask the name of any of them, even if you win! "


    A few minutes later, Alvin examined the small pockets in his hand, which were full of gadgets used by the soldiers to pay off debts.


    There are several nice zip lighters and hip flasks in it, which makes Alvin very happy!


    He likes these exquisite gadgets. The soldiers are not treated badly, and they work in a very powerful department, and they always get something that can''t be seen in the world!


    He pulled out a silver lighter with an eagle carved out of the bag and lit himself a cigar. Alvin took a sip and watched a group of soldiers slumped back to each other in a despondent way and supported each other.


    Blowing a whistle, Alvin smiled proudly and joked, I do n��t nod, do you want the succubus to speak? You must not wake up, haha ??~


    That night, Stark held a grand celebration party in the camp. Stranger was very kind to open the space door for Stark and let him organize a large number of drinks and food through the old housekeeper in New York.


    This **** deliberately avoided Pepper in the African resort, and brought a bunch of soldiers to the early morning. It is said that Coulson, who digs at the feet, is extremely painful!


    Alvin was not idle. He said a few toasts to the bonfire, took a few drinks with the soldiers, and quietly left the camp to drive the "tyrannical" to work!


    Mainly because he was not very interested in this kind of thing, and had promised that Ginny would go back tonight, Alvin didn''t want to keep his word.


    Originally, Alvin''s plan should kill at least half of the demons at the gathering point today, but the plan could not keep up with the changes.


    This seems to be a major illegal immigration point for demon, and the number of demon smuggled over is a little too much.


    Now Alvin can only work overtime by himself, trying to control the amount of those **** things.


    A pool with a faucet turned on can never be wiped, and Alvin, the technology that seals the cracks in the space, will not, so you can only kill it!


    Anyway, here will also make a copy in the future, Alvin feels that he can give Coulson a chance to "level".


    In the future, I will be responsible for holding this big copy, and by the way, save a few more snow. The other small-scale demons left Coulson to deal with them, after all, this should be their job!


    The SHIELD Bureau ~ The last line of defense of human beings ~ With this name hanging, are you sorry that you don''t hit alien creatures?


    While Stark was orgying in the camp, Alvin broke into the deepest part of this labyrinth rift, dressed in "tyrannical".


    When the drunk soldier pulled a lamb-like succubus and started calling, Alvin burst into a green spark deep in the Rift Valley.


    The "Poisonous Nova" cleared the field, and the vines collected the corpses, quickly and environmentally friendly!


    When the succubus revealed its nature, it began to seduce and dance around the campfire, trying to seduce one or two soldiers. Alvin stole the **** tomahawk and picked up the tenth red boomerang from a demon who was not too different from humans!


    Oh ~ maybe it should be called "Insnide" means slavery! Every Demon Noble will have an "Insnide" on them, which is a symbol of power and force.


    This is why Alvin refused Stark and Frank to come with them. This kind of thing is really sharp. Stark''s steel suit may not be able to prevent the cutting of this kind of thing.


    But for Alvin, this thing didn''t make much sense. When he saw it, he killed its owner and took it back to Stark. He must be able to work out some ways to counter this kind of thing. Maybe you can find ways to use them.


    When the party reached its peak, several drunk soldiers wanted to pull the succubus into the room. Alvin stood on the edge of a square-sized depression, looking at the dense demonic cannon fodder, and some strange creatures of huge size. He waved his hands with a sneer, and a giant bear that had never appeared before people was summoned.


    With a terrifying roar coming, a villa-sized white bear slowly condensed from the void.


    The demons felt a terrible wildness wandering in the air, two nearly ten meters in size, with extremely strong long-horned demon, carrying a large stick like a Roman stone pillar in their hands, fiercely found the white bear .


    The giant bear completely condensed out of the body, and some impatiently waved the front paw to "gently" drive away the demons around the body!


    The sharp bear more than one meter long accidentally opened several flesh vacuum belts among those demons!


    The giant bear didn''t look at the two giant demon rushing towards himself, and turned his head and issued a disapproval growl to Alvin who blocked the intersection.


    Alvin watched the giant bear sitting on the ground, crushing a few demons who were not afraid of death, and then posing a ghost of passive idleness, but just swinging the forefoot from time to time, the game beat the demon close to himself like a game. Broken into pieces.


    Watching the two giant demons posing in a sap-like pose slowly approached the giant bear, Alvin nodded funnyly at the grumpy bear and promised to have more opportunities to let him out to stroll around.


    The bear got promise, shook his head and beat a few rolls on the ground, crushed a large number of cannon fodder demons, and then stood up like a siberian husky, shaking the fat on his body, shaking the short desperately The barely found tail, bowed his head in front of Alvin, and touched Alvin''s body diligently with his nostrils about the same size as Alvin''s head.


    Alvin clapped helplessly on the bear''s nose, pointed behind him, and smiled and cursed: "Come on, you bad fat man ~"


    The bear blinked a small eye that was totally disproportionate to his size, and turned his head with a grin and grinned stupidly with two sticks.


    The stricken giant bear looked around inexplicably, and looked down stupidly before finding two demon giants holding big sticks and buns. Then it reacted that he should be beaten, and now he should be angry!


    Alvin clutched his head and watched the stupid bear angry draw a giant demon into a kite, and then put the two forefoots of play together close together, pressing it into a giant demon like another heart press Meatloaf.


    The flesh and bones splattered under the huge pressure drowned the demons who were close to them about ten meters!


    Alvin leaned back on the cliff, opened the "refuge aura" and blocked a part of the way out, then he took a cigar and took a sip, shook his head with a smile, it was still too early to release the bear ~


    Driving ants with a roller can make life unhappy!


    The bear turned slightly proudly and yelled at Alvin again, then pretended to be fierce and rushed into a large number of demonic groups, creating gushing blood waves.


    This square gathers more than thousands of demons of all kinds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but for the bear, they have no meaning!


    This stupid big fat bear couldn''t take it seriously, didn''t he look at it and even pretended to be fierce ~


    When the camp party came to an end, Shirley stunned several sperm soldiers and put an end to the crazy party.


    Alvin comforted the bear who turned the depression into a flesh mill, and laughed and scattered it!


    Use your space backpack to pack away the belongings of the "missing" demon nobles.


    Then he packed two of Stark''s basically intact "Belusebabe" cat-faced demons with golden rattan, and Alvin embarked on his way home with satisfaction.


    Hmm ~ It''s only 11 o''clock now, and it''s estimated that Ginny will not sleep peacefully.


    I rushed back now, maybe I could tell my girl a story about her handsome dad''s invincibility!

 Chapter 557： Childs mind

    When Alvin returned to the resort, it was already midnight!


    Jessica, like a worried mother, chased little Ginny around the villa in the grumbling of Nick''s glee. Vertex Novel X23UM


    The little girl was wearing a pink bunny pajamas, hiding behind a sofa and spitting her tongue at Jessica, making a cute grimace, shouting: "I don''t sleep, I have to wait for Dad, he will come back! "


    Jessica was stuck on her waist, helplessly paralyzed sitting on the sofa, clutching her hair with both hands, and sighing to the ground, she sighed, "Hey ~"!


    Jessica sometimes doesn''t understand, how can Alvin get these bear kids?


    I''m pretty sure, Alvin is definitely not too old, just looking a little old-fashioned, but why does he seem to be a little bit old?


    Did he get a post-doctoral diploma in "bringing children" in the orphanage?


    In the past, he could also play a powerful role when Nick stomped his legs. Now he can only become a "violent alarm clock"!


    Little Ginny poked her head out of the sofa, wrinkled her nose and said to Jessica a little embarrassedly, "Jessie, I''m sorry! Let''s wait for a while, shall we?


    Dad promised to be back today! "


    Jessica sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "Okay, okay! You little bad guy!


    We are waiting for half an hour, and if Alvin doesn''t come back, we will go to sleep! ok? "


    Little Ginny nodded again and again, rushed out from behind the sofa, waving her arms, and jumped across Jessica''s arms across the distance.


    Jessica catches little Ginny, smiles on her face with a smile, and scolds Nick and Richard, who are watching the liveliness: "Get out of bed!


    Otherwise I will stun you and let you sleep a few more days! "


    Speaking of Jessica turning to stare at the TV, Mindy, whose ears are always here, said: "You too, go to sleep! Otherwise, the trip to see the lion will be cancelled tomorrow!"


    Mindy pursed his lips and was very dissatisfied with Jessica''s eccentricity. This is where Jessica would not bring children.


    The phrase "baby who loves to cry has milk" must not be really applied to children. Treating them equally is the basis for maintaining dignity.


    Those fool parents said, "You are a sister / brother, you should let your brother / sister!" This is the most irresponsible statement.


    Are you okay to teach a girl who is gentle and courteous and humble and courteous to marry someone else''s house, would you be very fulfilled?


    Or is it a bit stupid to create one or even two children with psychological problems, would you be happy?


    If you can''t keep listening patiently, then you are strong enough to play 58 boards each, and you can barely qualify!


    Although this is a bit rough, it is definitely better than "eccentricity"!


    And sometimes it is really effective. This can set up a common hostile goal for the children and promote their feelings!


    This is what the army usually does! Otherwise, when there are not so many war friendships?


    Only when we share the same pain, we have true feelings. This is really the truth!


    Do n��t think that blood relationship is the most reliable. If you do n��t bring children, you ask your spoiled 7-8 year old child, ��Will we add a brother / sister to you?


    The answer will definitely make your heart cry and laugh, and your sensitive heart will be cold!


    Of course this is just a joke, not a universal phenomenon, but tragedies really happen all the time, and never end.


    From the tragedies that often appeared in the daily headlines in the past to the feathers of Odin''s family, it is a model of this kind of thing!


    Jessica is now unlucky to become the target of three children, to be more accurate, it has become the hit target of bear child Nick, everyone else is "accomplice"!


    The worst thing is that the favored little Ginny also felt that she had done wrong, and finally became a traitor.


    The little girl''s mind is simply not working. How can I not let my little partner go with me? So follow up with giggles!


    When Alvin came to the door of the villa through a space, before he opened the door, he heard the sound of "rebellion" by several children inside, and the roar of Jessica!


    Alvin opened the door and stared stunned as the villa''s living room had become a noisy chicken farm, and the white feathers flying down made the living room look like snow!


    The unlucky Jessica had white fur on his head, carrying a hanger in his hand, and was struggling to kill Nick, who was walking away from excitement.


    Richard had a scarred face and folded his arms with his arms folded. But judging from time to time by covering Nick as he flees, he is not a "gentleman" at all!


    At last, Mindy and Nick chose the united front. He knocked down a chair from time to time and knocked over a lamp. Every time the situation hindered Jessica''s actions, she would definitely tell Jessica angrily. "Sorry!"


    Then, while Jessica went on hunting for Nick, she lifted things up and bumped again!


    The happy little Ginny was the first to find Alvin pushing the door open. The little girl happily embarked on her head with white feathers and yelled, "Yeah, yeah," and opened her arms like a homing bird Pounced towards Alvin!


    Jessica saw Alvin coming in, as if she was completely liberated, holding her head in place while lapping her feet and screaming, and then rushed out, and went to her villa without returning !!


    Alvin picked up the happy little Ginny and looked at the messy villa living room.


    There was a layer of white down on the ground, chasing upset chairs, overturned fruit trays, and broken decorations everywhere.


    Alvin kissed Ginny''s little red face and looked at Nick with a smile. They said, "It looks like you are very energetic ~"


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Nick who wanted to speak. With a smile, he said, "Don''t talk! It''s useless to say something, I won''t listen!"


    Little Ginny noticed Alvin''s expression and probably knew Nick they were going to be unlucky.


    The little girl was very virtuous and moved her little short legs to run with Nick and they stood together, waiting to be punished with them!


    Anyway, my dad is not stingy, it is really interesting to work! Haha!


    The bear child Nick is the most jealous. He knows clearly that the problem is generally not serious when Alvin''s face is flat. Once he is smiling, it is the most terrible time!


    Pulling Richard and Mindy around, Nick smiled and said, "I still have a little pocket money. I think we can tip the waiter a little more tomorrow!


    Haha ~ Alvin, it''s too late now, I think we''re going to bed!


    Hmm ~ we are all growing up, good sleep is important! Haha, you say yes? "


    Alvin came to a sofa and sat down, smiling and saying, "You''re right, but I think your pocket money is saved!


    Because there are only four waiters left!


    I guess they will sort this out! "


    After saying Alvin took out a cigar to point himself, after taking a sip, Alvin clicked Nick with his cigar fingers and said, "Man, I think you need a code now, eh ~ 9527 kind?


    This is the most famous number in China, and it will accompany you through this African waiter career!


    Come ~ be happy! Children, you can think of a cooler waiter code for yourself!


    Principal Alvin is a reasonable person, and I generally do not refuse legitimate requests! "


    Nick looked at Richard and Mindy with what they wanted to say, sorrowing desperately at Alvin, trying to rescue his group.


    Only Little Ginny stupidly gave herself a code of 9526, the reason is that Nick is 9527 and I''m a little smaller than Nick!


    Alvin laughed and said to Ginny, "Well, Miss 9526, your job now is to clean up here!"


    9526 is a hardworking girl. If your brothers and sisters are willing to hurry up, we can sleep a few more hours! "


    A few children had to be busy in the middle of the night under the majesty of Alvin.


    To say that the bear child is a bit smarter than the average child!


    Dejected, Mindy drummed his chubby little face and lowered his head in the same way as he was looking for items in place.


    Nicola drove Richard''s balance car into the resort''s tool room, pulled out the vacuum cleaner, and brought it back. Also brought back are cleaning tools such as broom rags.


    The person in charge of the resort followed in a panic, and carefully asked if there was anything wrong with the service here?


    After all, the most important guests of the resort came to the tool room to "rob" the vacuum cleaner in the middle of the night, and it seemed that the problem was really serious!


    Alvin smiled and comforted the head of the resort with a smile, and then in the desperate look of Nick Puppy, confirmed with the head again that there would be no waiter in the next few days!


    In order not to disturb the children''s labor, Alvin went outside the gate, sat down on the steps, and looked at Jessica standing on the lawn with a smile.


    The girl ran back to clean up a moment ago, and ran over again to prepare a little color for Nick, and found that it was not used anymore, Nick they had a bad mold!


    Watching Alvin stare at him with a smile, Jessica hesitated, and came to Alvin''s side, and said, "Is it a bit too much for them to be a waiter?"


    Alvin took a sip of the cigar, let the smoky smoke turn in his mouth, then spit it out gently, and said with a smile: "Then they made a mess in the villa''s living room, is it a bit too much? ? "


    Jessica nodded and UU read a book www.uukanshu. Com said: "But Richard and Mindy are not Nick and Ginny. Is it really good for you to punish them like this? Will they ~?"


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "They are not guests. You treat them as guests, but they will disturb them!"


    Alvin looked back at Mindy, who was humming the song in his mouth, and said with a smile: "They need a sense of identity, I guess, Mindy is definitely more happy now than Nick!"


    Jessica followed Alvin''s gaze and looked at Mindy, who was really in a good mood. The girl''s mind was extremely sensitive. She needed this sense of identity, which would make her feel at ease.


    Jessica nodded, and then pointed at Richard, who was behind the hard-working Ginny, who was messing up, and said with a smile, "He doesn''t look happy!"


    Looking back at the girl behind her, she lifted the table lamp that Ginny had knocked down, hoping that she had knocked Richard once.


    Alvin said a little shyly: "Some people''s happiness, you don''t understand ~ hey ~"

 Chapter 558： The Avengers

    Early in the morning the next day, Alvin was called from the bed by the sun.


    I took a look at the little Ginny who was drooling and had a bubbling nose.


    Alvin smiled and kissed the little angel''s forehead, got out of bed lightly and pulled up the curtains, shielding the little girl from the sun, trying to get her to sleep longer!


    Out of the room, Alvin walked to the children''s room to check it, but found that Richard was already up, doing the same thing as Alvin, and closing the curtains for Nick and Mindy sleeping on the bunk.


    Alvin smiled and nodded to Richard, this is really a self-disciplined kid, how can Jin Bian that **** give birth to such an excellent son?


    With the exception of Richard''s always remembering his own daughter, Richard had almost no faults in Alvin''s eyes! As for the big scar on my face, uh ~ what''s wrong with it, it''s standard in the **** kitchen!


    Alvin silently signaled that Richard was going to sleep for a while, but Richard refused. He quickly got dressed and followed Alvin to the first floor to help him prepare breakfast together!


    Frank stayed in the camp of the Grand Canyon and did not return. Last night, Stark, who was drunk, received a large number of red boomerangs "Insnerd". This thing made him happy, so he chose to stay in the camp too!


    Shirley, Fox, and Hella came back, but they explained yesterday. Today the girls need to take a good rest. The visit to the stinky lion will not be attended.


    In this case, Alvin can only deal with the meals of these children by himself. After all, telling the villa to bid farewell to room service yesterday must not be a joke.


    Richard took out the coffee maker skillfully, grinded the coffee beans with a grinder, poured it in, and brewed the coffee.


    Alvin nodded admirably, started frying eggs, and making breakfast for four children at once was not an easy job!


    When Alvin was busy, through the huge floor-to-ceiling window of the kitchen, Alvin saw that he was still injured yesterday, and his upper body was wrapped in bandages and went to the lawn to start a set of punches.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Alvin always feels that the current qi is a little different from the past, especially the set of boxing he played.


    In the past, Alvin has watched Qiqiang boxing, that handsome action, and sturdy posture, has made him envious for a long time.


    But when I watched it today, the action was still very handsome, but the kind of fierce force that didn''t leave the back road seems to be gone, replaced by a sense of fluency that is unclear and unclear. Stagnation!


    Richard glanced at Alvin, carefully turned off the coffee-making fire, and then rushed out of the villa, standing beside him, foolishly following him.


    It seems that I have learned the action of qi, and I can become a peerless master!


    With Richard''s joining, Peter at the other end didn''t know when he would join the fight. It can be seen that the spider is really worshipped.


    Maybe in his heart, a person who is not up to injections and medicine can train himself to the level of anger, is the really powerful guy.


    Anyway, even if he was wearing biological armor, he was not an opponent of anger, and Wesley had to use bullet time to keep up with anger for two moves.


    A guy who can do "Superman" through his own exercise is worthy of everyone''s admiration!


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and didn''t care about their pranks. Shangqi himself was a super master, and the martial artists in Huaguo should be able to grasp their physical condition clearly.


    I am dared to step out and punch, definitely not to let myself see how diligent he is!


    While Alvin was busy preparing breakfast, the phone on him rang.


    Alvin didn''t look at the call. He pressed the speakerphone and put it next to the cooker. He said, "This is Alvin. Who are you?"


    Stark on the other side of the phone said with a weary voice, "Where are you? I used to look for you!"


    That red boomerang is a great thing, and I found some good ones! "


    With a smile, Alvin flipped the poached eggs in the frying pan smartly and said, "Where else can I? Resort villa!


    If you''re fast, maybe you can catch up with Alvin''s breakfast! "


    Stark on the other side of the phone simply said, "I''ll be right away. Prepare me a cup of strong coffee. I think my head will explode!


    The soldiers really can drink, drunk and staying up late are really uncomfortable! "


    Alvin said a little funny: "Why do you think a weak chicken can fight with that group of soldiers?


    I heard that you did a good job last night?


    Isn''t Coulson going crazy? "


    On the other side of the phone, Stark was busy packing things, and smiled proudly, "It''s really good. I plan to set up an independent security team myself.


    To cope with the increasing dangers on the earth!


    This team is only responsible for dealing with alien creatures or aliens. What do you think?


    If you are interested, I can make you my first deputy! "


    Alvin felt a bit admired for Stark''s whimsical, a super-rich man, having nothing to think about how to maintain the safety of the earth, is indeed very responsible! And he is working hard to give action!


    Isn''t it good to be a free rich superhero? A person who is not an ambitionist, paying for his own money to maintain the safety of the earth, is not something that most people are willing to do!


    This thing has no return at all, it can only attract the attention of you. If you want to set up such a team, you don''t have to pay anything, and you can never legalize it!


    In Alvin''s mind, without a legitimate name, let a group of people work hard for the safety of the earth, which is not fair to those who fight on the front line!


    This is why Alvin always likes to blame the SHIELD! I ca n��t do a good deed, in the end I have to bear the follow-up trouble!


    Alvin sighed and said, "I''m definitely willing to support you! But how do you convince those big men to let you form such a team? The Stark Group''s security team doesn''t need too powerful weapons!


    Stark, let me tell you, if this team is not legal, it will be unfair to those who are willing to kill you! "


    Stark was silent for a while and said, "It''s not too hard!


    As long as I am willing to transfer part of the shares of the new power company, and promise that our goals will always be beyond the earth!


    I can get a piece of land anywhere in the United States and set up our headquarters! "


    Alvin understood Stark''s attitude, and he now meant it at all costs!


    Perhaps too much has happened in the recent past, which made him start to feel anxious.


    In fact, this anxiety came from Saul to the earth, and the Destroyer had begun when it was destroyed here.


    It''s just that Stark now sees the Hell Demon, finds Kama Taj, and understands that he has been protected.


    This deepened his anxiety!


    How could this proud guy really be willing to be the one in need of protection?


    Now he''s putting it into action!


    There is no need to repeat the potential of the new energy power company established based on new energy technology, but he is willing to give up some shares in exchange for the recognition of the big names.


    Although the Stark Group still holds the core technology of new energy and new elements are still the technical threshold that cannot be bypassed in all aspects, this sacrifice will still need to be calculated in the billions in the future!


    Alvin shook his head with some emotion, sighed and said, "Man, you need a breakfast now, everything else is in no hurry!


    We are friends, I stand by your side! "


    Stark on the phone smiled easily and said, "I''ll be right there. What do you think is the right name for the new security team?


    Brotherhood of Steel? Stark Security Guard? Or have you ever mentioned the Avengers?


    If we cannot protect it, we will avenge it!


    Let those alien **** understand that even if they defeat the earth, they will get nothing in the end! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, jokingly summoned the big bear on the outside lawn, watching the excited big bear demonstration like they were angry at them, they grew their mouths, made a silent growl, and scared them. Climb to escape to the villa.


    Looking at Alvin, he couldn''t think of anyone who could make himself an Avenger!


    Hella told herself that the earth is born from no matter who it is, if you want to plant a flag on the earth and steal our freedom, you must step over me!


    Now it''s just a name. Stark likes to go with him, he won''t really join in anyway.


    At most, he gave Stark a platform and put on the God of War III when he needed it. Everything else was Stark''s own thing.


    Fortunately, Stark did not mention the question of organizing a group of "Superman", otherwise Alvin might even persuade him.


    After all, Alvin doesn''t believe that someone can fully coordinate so many people with character, thought, and own code of conduct to organize and manage superheroes. This is simply a dream that should not appear in dreams!


    Now Stark just wants to organize a particularly combat team and has already begun to put it into action. Why doesn''t Alvin support him?


    Maybe it is a good idea to inspire Stark to dig Russell, that guy is professional, as long as he can tolerate his "hobby" of buying public suits with public money, and by the way, tolerate being grabbed by that guy!


    After the bear appeared, he felt the warm sunshine. He jumped happily a few times in the same place, like a siberian husky, excitedly stepping on the lawn one after another.


    He rushed into his villa quickly and took out his ice and fire swords from the inside. Harry put on biological armor, Wesley fastened his belt, and picked up the pair of revolvers.


    They rushed to the edge of the lawn, horrified around the crazy bear, preparing to attract its attention when necessary!


    Peter is like an experienced thief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jumped agilely on the second floor of the Alvin villa, took little Ginny off the bed and ran to the terrace, a light jump came under the porch on the first floor of the villa .


    Little Ginny was awakened by Peter''s movements. She rubbed her confused eyes, smiled sweetly at Peter, and was attracted by the big bear''s body shape.


    Little Ginny, who was very interested in big bears, grabbed Peter''s nose, pointed desperately at Sa Huan''s big bear, and shouted, "Bear, big bear! Peter, let''s go to Big Bear to play ~"


    Peter hugged the struggling little Ginny nervously, smiling bitterly and wondering what to do?


    Wesley on the side suddenly relaxed and said to Peter, "I think you can put our little princess down!"


    Speaking of Wesley, he pointed to Alvin, who was still making breakfast in the kitchen, and said, "I think principal Alvin must know what is going on with this big bear?


    What did this stuff grow up to eat? "

 Chapter 559： Show you the national treasure

    Alvin was frying an egg and kissed Ginny.


    The little girl grinned back with a two-handed kiss, then struggled from Peter''s arms and jumped down, running towards the big bear.


    Watching Little Ginny look like a pink bunny, stepped on the bear''s lips and climbed on the bridge of his nose, then happily lay on the bear''s bridge and didn''t know what to say.


    Peter followed the little Ginny sadly to the big bear. Just now he didn''t feel too far away. He got closer and realized that he might not be half the size of the bear''s paw.


    This was a monster that lost his temper and caused an earthquake, which made Peter a little more nervous.


    The bear lay on the ground honestly, his chin was against the ground, his two small eyes squeezed into a cross-eyed look at the little girl lying on his nose and talking to himself.


    It really didn''t dare to move now, the boss explained that if the girl who fell on him would not come out later.


    Faced with such unreasonable demands, Big Bear reluctantly supported his mouth with his two front palms, and sneezed sneezingly. Although he still shocked the little girl, he caught it again, didn''t he?


    Little Ginny was lying on the nose of the bear, and felt that the short hair here was a bit piercing, so she crawled forward with hands and feet, and happily plunged into the eyes of the bear, where the hair would appear softer .


    He rolled around, Xiao Jinni sat contentedly on the top of the bear''s nose, leaning against the bear''s forehead, and beckoned to the little friends who had been woken up by the "earthquake" to the second floor terrace to see the situation.


    However, this big bear is unpleasant. Cross-eyed look at people is a double image. The little girl always has a sweet and sweet taste, so she always wants to lick it.


    This is the boss''s disagreement ~ I can''t move yet, what can I do?


    Nick and Mindy have been crazy for a long time. When they saw a big bear that was bigger than a dinosaur, how stupid and obese was, how could they bear it? The two children rushed out of the villa, swirling around the head of the bear, which was close to the ground.


    The courageous Nick also pulled the bear''s lower lip hard with both hands, exposing its sharp teeth, and stuck his head up, greeting Richard to take a picture of himself!


    You see, sometimes things are so weird that they let the angry bears bear the scared big bears, but they can''t scare a few bear children.


    Standing far away, the bear''s fangs are terrifying, but they are really close. These things, which are about the thickness of a human thigh, are not so scary.


    Alvin greeted Peter with a smile and they came in and asked them to pour their own coffee.


    They performed well. They did not mean to escape in the face of overwhelming power, but were prepared to hold the big bear and let Peter save people.


    This is the best way of thinking. The guy who fights hard is usually not long, and in the end, he does a good thing. Others may not like it!


    Peter got to Alvin''s side, watched him frying eggs there, and asked curiously, "What''s that outside of Alvin principal? Where did such a big bear come from?"


    Alvin skillfully turned the eggs over, and Ginny likes to fry them a bit, so the edges of the poached eggs will be very crispy.


    Taking a look at curious Peter, Alvin said with a smile: "Actually I''m a druid, that''s my animal companion. Don''t look at it being thick, but it''s fierce ~"


    Saying Alvin, he glanced outside the door and said, "Hey?" He was surprised to find that the big bear was gone!


    A few children were laughing and laughing outside, and it seemed that something particularly interesting happened!


    Alvin communicated with the big bear and found that it was still there, but why can''t I see it? So big stuff is still invisible?


    Just when Alvin wanted to go out for a look, a few children yelled in and ran in from behind, chasing a fat white bear the size of a fat pig.


    The slowest running Ginny was slammed to the ground by the fat bear, and her pink tongue kept sliding on Ginny''s face. The cited little Ginny laughed and raised her hands to block the intimacy of the big white bear.


    The white bear washed little Ginny''s face with saliva, shaking his fat face proudly, and raised a proud "roar" sound on his hair. He had long wanted to taste the little girl, it was indeed sweet, " Roar ~ "


    Little Ginny gave a "giggling" laugh, and scrambled to the back of Alvin, pulling her father''s clothes and shouting, "Daddy, the big bear has become a little bear. What should I do?"


    Alvin took a paper towel and wiped it on Ginny''s face, and stared at the fat bear. It didn''t look like the super giant bear that caused a **** rain in the devil group yesterday.


    Seeing it silly in front of Mindy, but also want to taste the stupid look, who will be afraid of himself after fighting with him in the future?


    Is the beast selling adorable?


    Alvin had just moved the idea of ??dissipating it, and this rammed cargo flew over a distance of five meters, landing a slippery shovel, rushed to Little Ginny, and shoveled the little girl and flung it on her own. On the back!


    Then the unlucky fat bear turned over and sat on the ground, holding little Ginny in his arms, and sent a mournful mourning. It was drying up and staring at Alvin with small green beans. That means, I ��m a hostage. Please be careful with me !!


    Alvin kicked the fat bear a bit funny, but was accused of distressed by his own girl. He had no choice but to smile and go with it ~


    Little Ginny held the fat bear''s cheek comfortably, kissed him on the nose of the fat bear, and then took the poached egg secretly into the fat bear''s mouth while her father didn''t notice, and then held it It just ran.


    Alvin watched the fat bear shaking his head and following his own girl, the slick little tail turning excitedly, it seemed really happy.


    Helplessly shook his head and glanced at the four children who were revolving around the fat bear. Alvin cried, "Did you wash your face and brush your teeth? Is the table set? Are you still eating breakfast? Discuss who will clean the bowl later Yet?"


    Facing Alvin''s "anger", the four children rushed upstairs, and Fat Bear was a little worried that there would be "danger" when he stayed here alone, so he chased up behind Ginny''s buttocks.


    Peter they let out a sigh of relief, completely relaxed, a fat bear could not reach the standard that scared them.


    Peter took a sip of coffee and watched Alvin carefully. "Principal Alvin, do we have a chance to see the devil?


    The boss on the air seems to want to find a demon to practice, I think it would be good for us to fight with the devil! "


    Alvin glanced at the immortal Peter and Harry, shook his head with a smile, and said, "You can talk to Strinch who lives in the Fat King Garden and ask him to help you get two demons. Practice it!


    Seriously, it''s still a bit dangerous to go to the demon gathering place. I personally recommend that you stay here for a while! "


    Harry walked a little reluctantly and said, "Let ��s go and see, principal Alvin, we are not children. In the future, we will always face such problems. Let us adapt in advance, okay?"


    Alvin glanced at Harry with a stubborn face. He shook his head helplessly, but he still couldn''t let go. These genius boys really shouldn''t be protected. They want to see what they can''t allow?


    Looking at Peter with a look of expectation, Alvin said with a smile: "To the extent you can be up to the air, I agree with you to see!"


    Alvin looked at Harry and said, "Boy, I hope your bile is full again!


    It was a battlefield. The scene you saw at the police station that day was just a small scene! "


    Harry stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "No problem! I must be fine!"


    Alvin looked at Harry, who looked like he was cheering himself up, and said with a smile: "Then you just wait, everyone is busy now!"


    In the evening, you go to the fat king garden and ask him to arrange a test for you.


    Hmm ~ Harry, your requirements may be higher. When do you dare to open the devil and when can you go? "


    Alvin ignored a few eager kids looking for excitement, put the last finished omelette in the frying pan on a plate, then brushed the frying pan and put a few more bacon on it.


    No way, conditions are limited, so I can only do this!


    Taking a look at Peter who is still lingering here, Alvin said with a smile: "The resort has a restaurant. I think you better not to delay time with me.


    Hurry up there and grab the good ones, I have nothing for you here! "


    Peter froze and looked at his guys. He felt that his boss was really different from the average Chinese. He even politely asked, "Did you eat it? Did you eat it together?" can speak! You''re welcome!


    Peter grinded and finished Richard''s freshly ground coffee, which led Harry to leave them together, ready to go to the restaurant and drink some coffee from the coffee machine!


    Alvin prepared all the breakfast and put half a piece of fresh lettuce on each child''s plate, and then shouted to the children who had been upstairs for a long time to come down for dinner.


    Looking at the breakfast he made, Alvin satisfied himself with a cup of coffee and took a sip of comfort. He was about to brag about himself twice, and Stark landed on the porch of the villa with a lot of movement.


    This time he didn''t come empty-handed, he was carrying a metal box in his hand, and there seemed to be something precious in it.


    Alvin smiled and poured Stark a cup of coffee on the table, beckoned at him, and said with a smile, "Is the Master of Karma Taj reluctant to open the door for you? You can complain to them, haha!"


    Stark faded the steel suit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ carrying the metal suitcase, took two shots, and said with a smile: "It''s very precious, I think it''s safer to send it by myself!"


    Speaking of Stark, he stared at the loud staircase, and stunned, "Oh ~, Alvin, you have been robbed in China? This **** is China''s national treasure!


    Stealing this stuff is said to be shot! "


    Alvin froze and looked at the fat bear running down the stairs. Its eyes, ears, and limbs were painted black with paint. Isn''t it the giant panda of Huaguo?


    The rammer was also proud of a threatening growl at Stark, trying to scare the new mustache. But who is afraid of you?


    Alvin stared unhappyly at this unlucky thing, what the **** is this?


    Will I go out and fight with you later?


    Hit half of them and asked how much is the photo? Is it too serious?

 Chapter 560： Starks New Discovery

    Alvin grabbed the fat bear''s ears and dragged it to himself, looking around.


    This guy''s fat face and fat eyes are almost invisible, and two dark circles are applied to make it look eyesight!


    Look at the black paint on its limbs to make it look like an African guy wearing a white T-shirt!


    From the bottom of his heart, Alvin felt that the color of the national treasure was clearly used for demonstrations!


    Just like those flower arms who love to go to the streets at midnight at night, it is to warn others that they are fierce.


    Why is it now a symbol of cuteness?


    Stark was interested in touching the fat bear and was frightened by intimidating fangs.


    "Wow!" Stark exclaimed, wondering, "What the **** is this? I heard that pandas don''t attack people at all. Did you forget to give it a rabies vaccine?"


    After speaking, Stark was not interested in this thing. He reached the table, took a sandwich with fried egg bacon, took a bite, and then gave Alvin a thumbs up!


    Alvin kicked his belly over the fat bear he had lied to, and greeted a few children to start breakfast.


    Little Ginny pinched the fat bear''s neck, wrinkled her little nose at her father, and said, "Do not bully Dabai, Dabai is very cute!"


    Alvin was a little anxious after hearing it. Experienced people know that they cannot give an animal a name. Once it has a name, it will inevitably enter its own life.


    If this fat bear lived in the hell''s kitchen, what would it be?


    If it''s going to be okay, hell''s kitchen will be gone, and Alvin has been busy for so many years.


    Pretending not to hear what Ginny said, Alvin hugged the girl to the table with a smile, kissed her in front of her head, motioned her to have breakfast quickly, and then glanced maliciously at the fat bear.


    The fat bear could naturally sense Alvin''s thoughts. This guy howled sorrowfully, covering his face with a front paw, and rushing out with three legs.


    As a result, he couldn''t see clearly because he covered his head, and his body strayed a little, and he bumped into the door frame of the copper gate.


    Stark was stunned as the fat bear slammed the copper villa door tens of meters away, and a sip of coffee burst out.


    Alvin held the four children strong, and they didn''t care about the ruined door. They wanted to comfort the fat bear who was splashing and rolling on the lawn.


    Leaving a glance at the rammed goods with his head on the ground and his limbs scrambling, Alvin groaned arrogantly and said, "Eat ~"


    Stark wiped the coffee stains on his body, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Will your family become a zoo in the future? All the big ones are raised!"


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said, "It''s good to enlarge your" big "character by fifty times!"


    With Alvin knocking on the dining table, he warned a few children who were still eating and looking out, saying, "After finishing the meal, I brushed the bowl, and after I packed the table, I was allowed to go out to play.


    Are we going to see the lion today? Remember?


    We can''t finish the work, so we push back the schedule, maybe it''s not impossible when we push home! "


    Stark looked a little funny at Alvin''s majestic splash of his father''s majesty. He picked up the metal suitcase and pulled Alvin to signal to the living room.


    When Alvin left the restaurant with a cup of coffee, Stark squeezed his eyes at the children and smiled at Nick''s grateful gaze, before carrying the suitcase to the living room.


    Stark opened the suitcase on the coffee table, which contained red **** in twenty transparent glassware.


    Alvin curiously picked up a glassware, opened it and took out a small red ball, staring at Stark in wonder: "What the **** is this? Is this what you said?"


    Stark pointed to the red **** in Alvin''s hand, saying, "They are the core of the red boomerang, a very interesting **** creature!"


    Saying that Stark took a red knife from his pocket and handed it to Alvin, then said: "They have the characteristics of proliferation, and by feeding, they can produce this red material.


    The properties of this red material are very strange. Their energy transmission properties are very good, and they are very strong, making it impossible to reshape.


    The small knife in your hand is the product of an experiment I did on my waist yesterday. I can use the method of inverted mold to let them make the accessories of the steel suit according to my needs.


    Oh ~ I forgot to say that this strange creature can manipulate this material to oscillate at high frequencies, which is why they are so sharp. "


    Alvin carefully looked at the red ball in his hand, feeling the flattering signal from his heart, and said with a smile: "Do you mean that they can replace your machining center?


    How much can a steel suit made from this material be? How about the production of this stuff? "


    Stark touched his moustache and said with a smile: "The production is very ordinary. They are multiplied by ordinary feeding. Within twelve hours, they can only produce as much material as you have.


    And it''s getting slower and slower! It is impossible to replace a machining center.


    But I can first use them to make the most suitable melee weapons for us.


    think about it! A tomahawk to take away the high frequency shock function! It can cut all known objects! "


    Saying Stark a little proudly, "Even without magic, it will be the best weapon."


    Alvin smiled, put the red ball back in the suitcase, and said, "Since this thing is useful, you should use them to reform your steel suit first.


    At least your steel suit cannot be easily cut by this thing!


    To be honest, I was a little scared. At first we didn''t know how powerful this thing was. If you were tortured at that time, maybe your life would be gone! "


    Saying that Alvin raised the red knife with long fingers in his hand and stung it hard, it was really very hard, but things of this size were not useful to him.


    Stark nodded, took off the upper layer of the suitcase, exposed the red boomerang under the suitcase, and carefully took out one, and gestured, saying, "Unfortunately, this thing can''t be processed twice. I tried a lot of methods, and they couldn''t melt or break at all.


    I can only judge its characteristics now, many other experiments have to wait to return to the laboratory! "


    Alvin also picked up a boomerang from the box and made two double strokes. He didn''t have the courage to throw it out. He always felt that such a thing would definitely cut off his hand.


    I don''t know if the boomerang that I threw out flew back and hit himself. Is it effective damage? Will it rebound?


    If so, it would be really stupid!


    Alvin sighed on the red transparent crystal of the boomerang, then wiped it, and said with a smile: "This thing must have a way to destroy, otherwise these unlucky things will not be scared to spit themselves out.


    These are not in a hurry, the main thing is can you make something to defend it?


    I always thought that no matter what I did, I had to save my life! "


    Stark nodded with a smile and said, "You certainly don''t believe that a simple electric shocker can interrupt its high-frequency oscillations.


    After all, it is a biologically driven weapon. Its material molecular structure is easy to create high frequency oscillations, but it needs to be driven.


    Very small electric shocks can stop his thinking. Without high frequency vibration, it is difficult to cut my steel suit based on the hardness of the material itself.


    In fact, what I really need is its energy transmission characteristics. It is a natural superconductor. With it, the combat power of my steel suit can be increased by about 30%. "


    Speaking, Stark rubbed his tired face and said, "I made an external armor with an electromagnetic orbital rifle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ now I have something, maybe I can try to make Conductive magnetic track rifle.


    As long as the energy is enough, I can''t think of anything else on the earth that it can''t penetrate. "


    Alvin took a sip of coffee, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Man, you should take a break!


    I think you are a little too anxious now!


    Whatever you want to do, take your time! I must be on your side!


    Remember to make me a more handsome tomahawk!


    Hmm ~ It''s better to have two, both God of War III and tyrannical. Also let me feel the power of **** aristocratic weapons.


    I dare not use this stuff now! "


    Stark smiled and said, "Then we''ll work harder these days, and things look really precious now!"

 Chapter 561： Alvin sedative

    When Alvin was chatting with Stark, the children had already finished their breakfast and Richard volunteered to stay and clean up the mess, but Nick was so embarrassed to leave his brother alone.


    Little Ginny and Mindy happily promised to hand over the dishes to themselves tomorrow, and ran out to find "makeup" pandas.


    Stark was really very tired, and he carnivaled into the middle of the night yesterday, and then estimated that he spent the night for these red things.


    Now that he has had a third cup of coffee, he still can''t stand it!


    Alvin ignored Stark''s request for a fourth cup of coffee and drove him upstairs to sleep.


    No matter how powerful these red toys are, trying to really use them is not a matter of a while.


    When Stark went upstairs, Alvin kept his suitcase for him, and then went out to greet the children. Today''s trip can begin!


    The fat bear also wanted to slap and follow along, but was suppressed by Alvin''s brutal suppression. Between the honest stay and being a gatekeeper and going back to be a fat bear waiting to be summoned, it chose to watch door!


    Now this fat bear named "Dabai" can''t be completely driven away.


    Whenever Alvin wanted to disperse him, it would scream with little Ginny, and then the kind girl would stare at her father with big teary eyes ~


    What can Alvin do? Druid raises a bear in his own home, and I believe no one should complain.


    When a few children were ready, Alvin informed the resort to prepare a tour bus for himself.


    He was going to drive his child and take a stroll to the grasslands of Tanzania. This is the dream place for two lives. If it is not fun, it will be a shame!


    Alvin pulled little Ginny into a pair of overalls and T-shirts, put on a sunhat, and sat in a convertible jeep.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Nick and they all came out of the villa with a small bag on their backs, hopped on the jeep, and shouted, "Let''s go, let''s go ~ let''s go to see Simba!"


    Alvin laughed and brought himself sunglasses, and started the car following a car navigation on it.


    Passing by the resort''s gate, there were more than a dozen jeep parked there ready to take the resort''s guests to watch the animals.


    Little Ginny noticed that Peter was standing in a line in the crowd, still playing with a SLR camera. It looks like he is going to play with the resort''s tour bus!


    Little Ginny happily pulled Alvin''s arm to stop him, then stood up and shook her hand desperately, and shouted at Peter, "Peter ~ Peter ~ let''s play together!"


    Peter froze, emerged from the waiting line, jumped into the back seat of the Alvin jeep, and said happily, "Are you going to the prairie?"


    Saying Peter lit up the camera in Liangliang''s hand, he said happily, "I have to take pictures of everything I see!


    This is my first visit to Africa. I have only seen here on the Discovery Channel in the past. I hope this time will not disappoint me! "


    Alvin glanced back at Peter and said with a smile, "Great idea!


    Why didn''t your other buddies come?


    Letting you go to the prairie with other strangers is not a good friend! "


    Peter raised his camera, put a few eyes on it and took a few pictures of the children who turned back and made faces, smiling. "The boss on the gas said he still needs two days of cultivation, and Wesley stayed to help him. Dressing.


    Harry, uh ~ Harry was terrified by your words in the morning, and opened a demon''s belly, wow ~


    He needs to do a little heart building, haha!


    Fortunately, I don''t need it. If it doesn''t work, I can stay in the resort and find two demons to practice with the boss of Qi. "


    Alvin likes Peter now. He is firm, but not strong. He''s much better than Harry at this point!


    If it is an ordinary person, Harry must be easier to succeed than Peter, but as a superhero reserve, Harry''s character easily makes him suffer!


    Alvin can easily feel the pressure Harry has on himself. The dislocation that has led in the past and has now fallen behind makes Harry always look anxious.


    Fortunately, they were all great guys, and Harry had never been jealous of Peter''s ability, but he kept urging himself to grow.


    Alvin didn''t think it was bad. The only problem was that Harry set too high a demand on himself, which would be very tiring!


    And Harry''s excess enthusiasm is not only pushing himself to grow, but also pulling his partners around.


    The appearance of such a guy among friends is actually a good thing, but sometimes some people may feel tired!


    For example, the Wesley guy is a typical example of longing for ease, and he has been pulled away by Harry''s strong motivation!


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and started the car and said to Peter, "Seat! We''re off!


    Remember to take a few more photos. I went back and wanted to make a travel guide for the resort. In the future, this will be the African stronghold of the school.


    Those teachers and children will need this stuff, man, you are definitely willing to take on this task, right? "


    Peter raised his camera excitedly and said, "No problem, look at me!


    It''s really awesome here, even better without demons!


    I have never been to such an advanced place!


    There are hundreds of different foods for breakfast today, wow ~ "


    Alvin drove into the savannah with a jeep, and now it is the rainy season in Tanzania. In this rainy season, there are many herbivores on the grassland and many carnivores.


    According to the navigation information, Alvin drove for about an hour and saw a large number of antelopes and zebras along the way, but he did not see carnivores.


    However, the children were very happy. Animals that could only be seen in the zoo now appear a few meters away from themselves. A carrot allows them to touch several antelope zebras.


    The bold Nikki also got out of the convertible jeep with Richard and took a picture of a **** fat savanna.


    From time to time, Alvin needed to remind them to be careful. He regretted that he was driving a convertible jeep, but he should have an off-road vehicle with a cage.


    This is the animal world. Humans are the minority. When you come to the animal world, you should put yourself in a cage, especially bear children!


    ����������������


    Manaus, a small Brazilian town near the rainforest.


    Bruce Banner was wearing a worn-out hoodie, carrying a dirty medicine chest behind her, behind a little girl.


    Arrived in front of a rundown two-story building, the little girl hurried into the house, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Dr. Banner slammed the door slowly and walked in. The little girl was anxious just now, saying that her father was dying, why was she missing now?


    Just when Dr. Banner was weird, a voice was uploaded from a sofa with his back to him, "Hello, Dr. Banner, I''m sorry to have brought you this way! Why not just sit and sit? I''m here There is great coffee! "


    Dr. Banner frowned. He wasn''t scared at all, but was a little dissatisfied with the other''s means.


    Putting down the medicine box gently, Dr. Banner went to the living room. He wanted to see who the other person was. Hulk in his body had killed many people who came to find trouble for himself. Why did this guy dare to find him? Come?


    Nick Fury grinned and looked at Bruce Banner, who was walking in front of him. He handed a cup of "Starbucks" coffee on the coffee table to Dr. Banner, and said, "Look, I said, there''s a good place here. Coffee, at least it smells like your hometown! "


    Speaking of Nick Fury, looking at Bruce Banner, who was a little confused, he said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous! I''m not malicious! I''m Nick Fury, director of SHIELD!


    Hmm ~ our responsibility is to deal with troubles that some policemen can''t cope with! "


    Dr. Banner said ugly: "So I''m the one in trouble, right?"


    With Dr. Banner''s eyes looking at the one-eyed dragon in front of him strangely, Shen Sheng said: "You should have read my information, you should not come!


    It will kill you and destroy this small town. I like it here. Why can''t you let me rot here quietly? "


    Nick Fury lowered his hands and took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "We are not malicious. In fact, General Rose has been looking for your traces. We covered you up for you.


    Otherwise, why do you think you can spend so long quietly? "


    With Nick Fury smiling at Dr. Banner, he said, "Listen to your man, take a deep breath and calm yourself down. We don''t need the big green guy, we need your help!"


    Dr. Banner slammed heavily on a sofa beside him, making a "bang ~" blow.


    With this explosion, more than a dozen green aiming rays hit him.


    Dr. Banner glanced down at the green light on his chest and said deeply to Nick Fury: "That''s what you say is not malicious? You seem to like lying!"


    Nick Fury spread his hands indifferently, saying, "I''m the director of SHIELD! My men worry that I''m normal, but is this useful to you?


    I''m an agent. Lying is one of my jobs, but I didn''t lie to you!


    We are absolutely not malicious to you! "


    Said Nick Fury raised his arms, those irritating aiming rays of light shining on Benner disappeared instantly!


    Dr. Banner took a long breath, and while taking a deep breath, he took out a yellowed photo that had been rubbed out of the inner pocket of his jacket and looked at it, his face gradually calmed down.


    Nick Fury smiled and pointed to the photo in Dr. Banner''s hand and said, "Girlfriend? That Rose''s daughter, Betty Rose?


    It looks like you are really a passionate person!


    If I told you she already had a new boyfriend, would you tear me to pieces? "


    Dr. Banner took a cold look at Nick Fury and said, "I know that these can no longer affect me, why can''t you let me live a quiet life!"


    Saying that Dr. Banner threw the yellow photo in the coffee table and said, "You don''t need me at all, why come to me, Hulk is out of control!"


    Nick Fury didn''t care about Dr. Banner''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he noticed the picture, it was actually wearing the God of War One, holding the hatred skull, and his face was extremely fierce.


    Nick Fury pointed at the photo inconceivably, and said to Dr. Banner, "Do you think of him as your tranquilizer?"


    Dr. Banner narrowed his lips, crooked his head, and said awkwardly, "He does work!"


    ����������������


    Crutches'' eyes are so dry these two days!


    Just went to the hospital and took a few eye drops. It may take two or three days to adjust!


    Update six thousand words a day is the bottom line, I will not lose it. But now I need to rest my eyes for a little longer every day!


    I am so sorry!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 562： Prairie Shadow

    Alvin drove on the prairie in search of the lion''s tracks. It was one of the main purposes to come here to see the ferocious carnivores in the Tanzanian steppe. Unfortunately, no trace of the prairie king has been found so far.


    Alvin felt a little strange. The navigation on the jeep was marked with a lion''s presence. There were two lions living in the area that belonged to this protected area. Alvin had already searched for a lion''s place of life. See the figure of a lion.


    Taking a look at the little Ginny they didn''t seem to care about, Alvin said with a smile: "Let''s look again. The lions must be hunting. We may see very exciting scenes.


    And I asked in the morning that the female lion in the other lion group just gave birth to many baby lions. Those little things should be cute! "


    Little Ginny, they didn''t mean to be disappointed. Today, she has seen too many wild animals, and whether there is a lion is not too big for her.


    Nick, the brave kid, did a lot of exciting things today, and asked Peter to take a picture of himself. He must be the character of the school in the next half semester.


    On the contrary, Alvin, in a paternalistic "concern", he always felt that since he came, he had to take a look at the lions running and hunting in the wild, otherwise it was always a pity!


    In fact, he didn''t know that in the heart of the child, the difference between the lion in the wild and the lion in the zoo was not too big.


    Just with him, drive a jeep to see the vast grasslands, and feel that the herd of animals running and jumping is their biggest gain.


    Besides, on the fierce beast, there is a fat bear at home!


    Whether it''s "Meng" or "Meng", the lion has to stand back!


    But this is the fault of Alvin, or the fault of many Chinese nationals!


    No matter where I go, always think, do n��t leave regret when you come!


    In fact, he may be annoyed by himself, but for the sake of children, in order to make his trip a little meaningful, he will always fill up the itinerary, and then he will have to finish his job.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of children, except for the ones they most want to see, maybe stay in the hotel and soak in the swimming pool, maybe they are more in line with their wishes!


    Peter is a big kid, he is in his favorite time of hunting, and he agrees with Alvin''s persistent pursuit of wild lions!


    The main thing is that he understands how difficult this trip is for ordinary families. He only had the opportunity to borrow Harry''s light.


    Peter knew that Harry would certainly not mind paying for "travel", but he still had to cherish the opportunity.


    Maybe the self-made photo album guide can also provide a little help to the guys in the future school, this is simply the best state!


    So Peter watched more carefully, took pictures more carefully!


    And he can also be a guest guide, explaining for a group of children who only know zebras and giraffes, and think that the other four legs are all antelope children.


    The lion finally appeared after Alvin''s tireless search, and a large number appeared in groups.


    Below a small mountain bag, there are a large number of animal carcasses, and the predators on the grassland seem to be concentrated here for dinner.


    Lions, hyenas, jackals, vultures, and some animals that Alvin doesn''t recognize are concentrated here.


    Alvin only took a brief glance to find that the dead animals were not killed by carnivores, but were killed by slaughter. Only humans can do this, and only demons are left.


    And from the blunt wounds of those corpses, Alvin felt that it was most likely that the sheep-headed demon did it.


    The carnivores are not good-looking, and they are really not suitable for children to watch. Alvin now really regrets that he has chased these lions so tirelessly.


    Where do these things still look like the king of the prairie, one by one greedily tearing the corpse of the animal that has been rotten.


    Are n��t it said that lions do n��t eat carrion? Why do n��t you go hunting one by one here for dinner?


    Occasionally, there are several female lions being chased around by several hyenas. Those male lions that should have been fighting powerfully bit the youngest part of the animal carcass, as if they were bullied by their wives.


    Alvin drove a long distance and found an injured lioness holding a half-rotten piece of meat in his mouth and limping towards a bush.


    Four ugly hyenas followed behind him, their teeth grinning and screaming like a smile.


    He drove a little closer and heard the tender sounds in the bushes, and Alvin probably knew what was going on.


    This is a lioness with a child. It may have come from other places.


    Generally, if the male lion leader in one group is defeated by another male lion, the baby lion born at that time will be killed by the winner, so that the female lion can be forced to re-estrous and let it create its own Offspring.


    Occasionally a stubborn lioness would flee with his child, and Alvin guessed that this was the lioness he encountered.


    Otherwise it should be cooking over the hills now, instead of sneaking around with a piece of carrion to come here to feed its children.


    Looking at the ghostly hyenas, Alvin said to Peter, "Don''t hold back, get rid of those things."


    Peter wanted to do it for a long time, but he was worried that Alvin had an opinion. After all, TV was always propaganda, don''t interfere with nature! Perhaps Alvin is not necessarily a supporter of this view, it seems that he is not!


    Peter didn''t move much, but jumped out of the car, picked up a few stones, and threw them at the nasty hyenas, scaring them back a few steps. Then he rushed up happily, picked up a hyena''s neck and threw it away.


    Several unconvinced hyenas kept spinning around Peter and trying to attack him. Peter didn''t care about dealing with them, that is, Peter didn''t want to hurt them, but just wanted to drive them away. time.


    Little Ginny and Nick stood on the seat of the jeep and kept cheering on Peter.


    They may not know what is going on here, but as for the appearance of the hyena, even the little Ginny, who has always been aesthetically strange, finds it ugly, so it would be a good choice for them.


    Alvin didn''t care about Peter''s side. Instead, he called Pepper and called Pepper. It was a serious matter that demons appeared outside the Great Rift.


    Especially here, it is still the site of community schools. The animals here are the property of the school.


    You are hungry and eat two bites, no one has any opinion, but it ��s too **** to kill!


    The main thing is that when Alvin set off in the morning, he saw a lot of people take a tour bus to visit this prairie. It would be too bad if something happened!


    Pepper connected to the phone and got Alvin''s notice decisively that he would send someone out to get those tourists back, and he wanted to get his coordinates with Alvin. Before the matter of the devil was resolved, this place would Will be drawn as a restricted area.


    Alvin hung up the phone and glanced at Peter. In less than half a minute, he had driven away the hyena, was laughing and laughing with little Ginny, and accepted some exaggerated praise from the little girl.


    Alvin thought about it and said to Peter, "Aren''t you trying with the devil? The opportunity is here!


    Boy, call Harry and ask him and Wesley to come here with the equipment, let''s go hunting together! "


    Peter froze, and said with excitement, "Is there a demon here?"


    Saying that Peter suddenly felt wrong, he said anxiously, "Aren''t the demons trapped? How could there be demons here? Would tourists in those hotels be in danger?


    I also talked to a few people in the morning, and they were all enthusiastic! "


    Alvin was very satisfied with Peter''s kindness and care, and said with a smile, "Pep has sent people out to find those tourists. What you need now is to think about how to find those demons.


    I''ll contact the people at Karma Taj, and they should know why demons are here. "


    Peter nodded in excitement, went to the side and called Harry, and hitting a demon in captivity would be more exciting than hitting a few wild demon?


    Alvin looked at the injured female lion and stared at her gang with two furry little heads behind him, looking at it with a probe.


    The little Ginny on the jeep can''t stand where they can, and dragged Alvin''s clothes excitedly to signal to want to see.


    Alvin nodded with a smile. This small request was not difficult for a druid.


    Turning back to signal the children to wait, Alvin spread his hands to indicate that he was not malicious, and then slowly walked towards the female lion.


    Alvin can clearly feel the anxiety of the lioness, but he is really impatient to coax a lioness, and he has other things to do.


    Anyway, they will be taken with them and sent to the shelter of the resort''s private protected area.


    Otherwise, a lioness and two cubs will not live on the grassland at all. And looking at the thinness of those two little things, even if I ate a full meal today, I don''t think it will last long.


    Alvin came to the lioness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Taking advantage of the lioness''s devotion, she grabbed the lioness''s head under the armpit, and then beckoned to the children, signaled They can come over.


    When the two little lions saw that their mother was under control, they hurried over to bite Alvin''s clothes sitting on the ground with his little baby teeth "Humming", shaking his head and tearing hard.


    Alvin glanced at the two little things and ignored them, but summoned the corpse vine to pierce the lioness. It was a bit too weak, and didn''t have much energy to struggle!


    Watching Little Ginny and Mindy arrive first, one picked up a little lion, stroking carefully.


    Careful Mindy also took out a small knife and cut a little piece of meat from the female lion''s back to the little lion for her to feed the little lion.


    Alvin glanced at Mindy''s knife, smiled, and didn''t speak. He patted the head of the lioness under the armpit, and said with a smile, "Look, I saved your life, and you can let you feel at ease. Kid play with my kid!


    And I''m still a druid, you have to give me this face! "

 Chapter 563： Spatial anomaly

    Alvin hugged the lioness, watching Ginny and Mindy feed the greedy little lion to the stomach. He smiled and stopped the two girls from continuing to feed, and said with a smile, "They cannot be in Eat, you can take them around, but be careful, they are too small. "


    Little Ginny giggled with her little nose and the little lion, and said to Alvin, "Dad, this is Little Simba, they are cute!"


    Alvin relaxed the head of the lioness a little so that he could see his child, and then said with a smile: "Yes, this is Little Simba, and its future will be very hard!


    But it has an amazing mother, and it will become the most promising lion on this prairie! "


    Little Ginny happily froze on the face of the little lion, put the little lion down and said to the little lion, "Come on, Simba, you are the lion king!"


    Nick grinned over, took Peter''s camera in his hands and took pictures of them separately, then he handed the camera to Richard, and leaned against Alvin to lie down and face his mother lion with his face. And then shouted at Richard''s desperate beckoning: "Come on, man! Give me a close-up! I want to put a perfect stop to my trip to the African savannah."


    Alvin took a funny look at Nick''s boldness, and didn''t say much, but just patted him on the head to signal him to be careful. There are already too many beasts in the house, an injured lioness has no deterrent effect on him!


    The Dragon Knight received a "warning" from Alvin, grinning and said, "Unfortunately it is not a male lion, otherwise it would be more perfect.


    Alvin, the male lions just now are really ugly. I think the male lions in the zoo are much more handsome than them! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "That''s because you still don''t understand the meaning of wildness. Men in Manhattan are generally more decent than men in Hell''s Kitchen, but if you send a man in Manhattan to Hell''s Kitchen, he may not survive for a day.


    The same is true for lions. The lions in the zoo look so good-looking and are not their opponents. "


    Nick shook his head in confusion, and said, "Why do you want everyone in the school to leave the Hell''s Kitchen? Do you want to send them to the" zoo "?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "This is the difference between humans and animals. Moral and legal rules form a" cage "that restricts the way people behave.


    People are safe in this "cage" and live with dignity.


    So people who yearn for a better life will voluntarily walk into that "cage"! "


    As Alvin patted on the stupid Nick''s head, he smiled and said, "You will understand these things later, people cannot live like those animals!"


    Think of the Hell''s Kitchen a few years ago. At that time it was really "free". Would you like to live there? "


    Nick boldly touched the bridge of the lioness'' nose twice and said, "I think it''s not bad now, and I''d love to stay here. You are all here, and I won''t go anywhere!"


    Alvin laughed and rubbed strongly on Nick''s head, twisting his rub, and then said, "As you please, you are the son of Frank, you are the young owner of Peace Hotel, you have the right to choose !!


    But you have to finish me college and make a decision! At least you have to know what you want to do? "


    Alvin pushed and pushed Nick and said, "Go look at Little Ginny, and help Richard take a few pictures. Although he looks fiercer than a lion, this is a picture of Africa. Who No less! "


    Watching Nick''s hesitant and rushing past a few words annoyed Mindy, Alvin shook his head with a smile, took out the phone and dialed the fat Wang Yuan. When the demon appeared on the ground, he had to inform them and not find a demon sneak Location, they may come here continuously.


    The call was quickly connected, and the fat man Wang Yuan said in a weary voice, "What''s wrong? Alvin, I didn''t sleep until three in the morning yesterday. Your Shirley messed up the scene yesterday!"


    Alvin heard a little about what happened last night. It was not a big deal, just that Shirley had beaten a few soldiers with sperm on the brain.


    Except that she wanted to take over those succubuses and gave Alvin a headache, it was not a big deal to hit a few soldiers. If she didn''t do it yesterday, maybe Coulson would do it.


    Alvin even suspected that Coulson was the ghost of last night, otherwise Shirley didn''t make sense to the soldiers, so she stirred so that Stark''s plan of scooping was discounted.


    "Don''t be pitiful, man, wake your mind quickly. I found demon traces on the grassland near the resort. You have to come and see where they come from."


    Alvin''s words immediately made the fat Wang Yuan sober, he said strangely: "Impossible. Except for the Rift Valley, the space around here is very stable. How did the demons come over? Can you be sure that they are demons? ?"


    After saying that the fat man Wang Yuan was silent, he felt that Alvin had no reason to lie, so he said: "I will contact Kama Taj, and they will re-examine the situation around here."


    Alvin smiled and said, "This is the best way. I can handle the problems on the ground. You just need to confirm that there are no so-called space cracks here.


    I will find the demons I meet and kill them! "


    Fat Wang Yuan absolutely trusted Alvin on this point. For the first time, he felt that it was not a bad thing for someone to help. Karma Taj had been fighting alone for too long and needed a trusted ally.


    Having settled things with the fat Wang Yuan, Alvin didn''t relax, because a huge rhino came in his direction.


    The rhino was dressed in exquisite armor, and there were a few serious black buddies sitting on his back.


    Alvin greeted Peter and told him to take the children to the car, then let go of the lioness himself and stood on the ground, watching the huge rhinoceros approaching.


    I have seen Alvin on horseback, bull, and ostrich, but Alvin, a person who can use rhinos as a mount, has never seen it. Rhinos are semi-blind. Are you afraid of accidents when riding on them?


    The knight on the rhino looked pretty polite. He started to slow down about 50 meters from Alvin, and slowly walked towards Alvin.


    At this time Alvin could clearly see that there were actually a few acquaintances on the rhino''s back. The Prince of Wakanda Tracha and Pepper''s bodyguard Nakia were also on the rhino''s back.


    It looks like the two are reconciled, and Nakia is holding Tracha''s waist intimately, and a little embarrassed when she sees Alvin!


    Tracha jumped down as soon as the rhino stopped, went to Alvin''s chest and greeted him, "I didn''t expect to meet principal Alvin again so soon!


    It looks like I do n��t have to go to the resort anymore. I want to talk to you about something important. Is it convenient for you? "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Tracha, and looked at the heads of the two sheep-headed demon hanging on the saddle of the tall rhino knight sitting on the saddle, and said with a smile: "You said before that you have an obligation to protect Africa I don''t believe it very much. I believe a little now. "


    Saying Alvin nodded to the proud rhino knight and said, "It looks like you''ve done well. Where did you come across this stuff?"


    ����������������


    In the secret base of the SHIELD of Virginia, Dr. Shavig looked nervously at a pyramid-like machine. He just ran a trial run just now, and this machine drained the entire base''s power.


    A huge blue beam of light hit the sky, causing a strong shock in the nearby space.


    Dr. Shavig had a hunch, as if something terrible had happened.


    While Dr. Shavig was nervously debugging the machine and recording data, the tall and **** Agent Hill ran over with a group of people and said anxiously: "We must leave here immediately, the movement made by the cosmic cube Too big. Nick Fury is rushing here from Brazil, Doctor, you should be careful!


    We did experiments with the Cosmic Cube without applying for it, and someone will soon arrive at the base to arrest us. We must leave here immediately! "


    As if Dr. Shavig hadn''t heard from Agent Hill, he was carefully examining the data just detected, and whispered in his mouth, "Why is this happening?


    These data show the same detection data as the "Einstein Rosen Bridge" appeared. Why is there no response? Blu-ray? what is that? "


    Just as Dr. Shavig was in a daze, Agent Hill came over, picked up a suitcase, opened it, and removed the cosmic cube flashing blue halo from that machine and put it in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then she pulled Dr. Schavig, who was still thinking, and said anxiously, "We must leave right away, it''s too late in the evening!"


    While Agent Hill was talking, a fierce gunshot came from a distant passage, and several soldiers in black military uniforms rushed from a distance and called out to Agent Hill: "Retreat, retreat, outside A lot of monsters appeared, and you quickly took the experimental items to area C, where helicopters were prepared for you. "


    Agent Hill, who was still about to turn her face, was overjoyed, and Dr. Shavig ran towards Area C. Although she did not know what had happened, this was a good opportunity for them to leave here.


    ��������������������


    Nick Fury was sitting on a plane with a serious expression, beside him was Bruce Banner.


    Looking at the picture on the tablet in his hand, Nick Fury frowned tightly and said softly, "Anomalies at the base of Virginia! Demon figures suddenly appeared all over the world!"


    As Nick Fury pressed the communicator, he said, "Send someone to a secret base in Virginia and control everyone there!"

 Chapter 564： Beginning of the Demon Invasion

    Alvin shook his hand with the rhino knight, looked at the two demon heads hanging on the rhino saddle with a smile, and said, "It looks like Tracha is not bragging, you can really deal with these demons!


    Nice to meet you, this is Alvin, Alvin? Ye! "


    The rhino knight pulled his blue robe, pouted and smiled, and said, "I''ve been waiting for a fight all my life, and now it seems that I''m waiting!


    I heard Nakia talk about you, you are an amazing guy.


    This is Wakabi, the guard of Wakanda! "


    Alvin smiled and patted the nose of the big rhino who was close together, and said, "Great big guy, I guess feeding it is not an easy task.


    My son is inspired to be a dragon knight, maybe you can teach him some tips for dealing with such a big guy. "


    Wakabi looked at Nick and Richard who were coming together to touch his mount in doubt, and said with a smile, "Dragon Knight? Then he needs to find a dragon first."


    Nick held an apple near the mouth of the rhinoceros, watched the rhinoceros roll his tongue and eat the apple into his mouth. He jumped his feet excitedly and touched the terrible long horns of the rhinoceros with metal spikes, saying: "Wow ~ This is a big guy, Alvin, can you say that Wilde can grow so big?"


    Alvin patted Nick''s head with a smile, and said, "The only problem now is that it can''t be too big, man, Wilde is a dragon. You worry about whether you can keep up with it instead of worrying about its size."


    Alvin said with a smile to Wakabi, who was full of disbelief, "Wilde is a Triceratops, our dragon knight''s ride partner.


    But it looks a little too docile, if you like, I can send it over every year for further study!


    You really look like a great guy! "


    Although Wakabi still felt that Alvin was joking, he still patted his rhinoceros proudly, saying, "No problem, our entire tribe is the best beast rider in Africa. If you are true, I would be happy to teach him a little trick. "


    Tracha interrupted the communication between Alvin and Wakabi, and he looked at Alvin with some seriousness: "We have to find the border warriors this morning."


    While talking about Tracha, he pointed to the demon head on the saddle of the rhino and said, "This is the harvest we just encountered on the road. I want to know, what''s wrong?


    If it''s the demon gathering point you said is wrong, I think Wakanda needs to do something about it. "


    Alvin likes this black young man, who is modest and courteous and has a strong spirit. Such a guy cannot be seen in the **** kitchen.


    She squeezed her eyes at Nakia who was standing by the side, and Alvin said with a smile: "You seem to be reconciled, does Pepper need to find a bodyguard again? This is not good news!"


    As Alvin looked at Tracha with a smile, he said, "I don''t know what happened, and there is nothing wrong with the gathering place.


    The sudden appearance of the demon here is really strange, but someone has investigated it. I''m waiting for manpower, we will find out the demons appearing here and kill them.


    Of course if you are willing to help, of course, we must have the same position in the face of demons. "


    Tracha nodded, patted Wakabi on the shoulder, and said, "We have to send 300 soldiers from the border tribe to inspect the prairie. If the devil is just the one I just encountered, they can deal with it. .


    The only trouble is how to find them? "


    Tracha''s self-confidence and sense of responsibility make people feel good. After all, it is always pleasant to have someone come forward in a crisis.


    Alvin glanced at the time and said with a smile: "We have a flying boy here, and he will be here soon. This is the grassland, and it is always easier to find the target in the sky.


    If you have the ability to deal with demons, then we will act separately and expand the search range. You can leave me a call. If I find it here again, I will notify you! "


    Tracha just nodded in agreement, and a communicator on Wakabi''s wrist rang.


    He pressed the communicator, a 3D portrait projection popped up, and a black man wearing the same costume shouted in panic: "You better take a look. There are a lot of demons here.


    We can barely block them now, we need support ~ "


    Wakabi turned off the communicator, glanced at Alvin, scolded something he didn''t understand, and seemed to feel that his companion had lost the tribe''s face. Then he said to Tracha: "I''ll rush over , You and Nakia find other means of transportation to come over, they are not too far from here to meet the demon. "


    Wakabi turned around and jumped on the back of the big rhino, with a strange whistle in his mouth. The big rhino turned his body and ran like crazy.


    Alvin looked at Tracha a little strangely, and said, "It looks like you have a great breed of rhinos, otherwise who would ride them so fast?"


    Tracha pouted and looked at the back of Wakabi, saying, "That''s the most special one!"


    As Tracha spread his hands, he said to Alvin, "Do you mind if we take a ride? But you''d better send the child back first.


    It looks like our people have found those invading demons! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and walked in the direction of the jeep, saying, "I''ll go back to the resort first, it should be safe there."


    With Alvin sitting in the cab, he said to Tracha and Nakia, "If you are in a hurry, I suggest you come and squeeze with me."


    ����������������


    Old Parker took advantage of the Christmas stall to bring William''s child back to his home.


    Passing a cup of hot cocoa just washed to William, Old Parker smiled and patted him on the shoulders of some restrained William, and said, "Relax, I have to thank you for spending Christmas with my old man. Festival!


    Otherwise, it''s just me and you Meimei, this Christmas seems too deserted! "


    As Old Parker squeezed his eyes at William, he said with a smile: "There will be a guest at home today, I believe you will be able to talk!"


    William held hot cocoa in both hands and asked curiously, "Daddy Parker, where is your nephew? Where has he gone?"


    Old Parker shook his head with a smile and said, "Let''s leave him alone. This junk boy went to Africa with his friend. Leave me and my wife here. Thank you for coming!


    Haha, I have been telling my neighbors that the "lightning" Williams of the football team will come to my home as a guest. He never believed, I will take you to say hello later, and you will win me a glass of beer! "


    When Old Parker spoke, Mei Min walked out of the kitchen, picked up a cloth bag hanging on a hanger and carried it on her back, and said to Old Parker, "I''m going to Robert''s supermarket. Many things in the house need to be added Do you have anything to bring?


    I have to hurry up. It is said that a young man named Gonzales brought a lot of specialties from a distant country. He brought in many of the seasonings in Alvin''s restaurant.


    Robert specifically informed me that he is going to snooze early today, I have to hurry up, oh ~ you remember to handle the turkey, today''s guest is a big guy! "


    Old Parker stood up with a smile, patted it on William''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Boy, making turkey is a boring job. You can watch TV here for a while. It is said that there is a match between Tennessee and Arkansas today. "


    William, touching his little dirty pigtail, looked at Mei Yan a little uncertainly and said, "Do you need help? Mei Yan!


    Today is Christmas, but it is not a good day to go on the street!


    Christmas in Hell''s Kitchen is always extra dangerous! "


    Mei Yan glanced at the old Parker, then hugged William happily, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not far from the neighborhood of Alvin, no one will mess here!"


    William shook his head a little, insisting, "You never really understood this place. Those head-sucked addicts can do anything. I think it would be better to stay with me!"


    As William said, he showed May his thick arm to Mei, and said, "At least I can help you hold things, I''m very powerful!"


    Mei Yan was not rejecting the enthusiasm of a enthusiastic young man. She hugged William happily and said with a smile: "Okay! You will be a qualified porter, maybe I can buy our daily necessities together next week. come back.


    Old Parker is a lazy guy, so is Peter! "


    William looked at his eyes without squinting and turning a deaf ear. He complained to Mei Yan as if he was used to the same old parker, and said to Mei Yan with amusement: "If you need someone to help, you can call me next time. I am very Happy to help you, ma''am! "


    Mei Yan patted William''s arm with a smile, and said with a smile: "Then we set off quickly, maybe we can buy some fresh fruit and come back, and I will make some good apple pie at night.


    You must try it, you are a good guy! "


    After talking about Mei Yan, she took the lead toward the door. William made a grimace at the old Parker and trot out with Mei Mei.


    It wasn''t long before Mei Yan and William left, and a dusty pickup truck stopped at the door of Old Parker''s house.


    A huge figure with a baseball cap came off the pickup truck.


    A neighbor of the old Parker, a small black old man saw the big man coming off the pickup truck and suddenly laughed and shouted, "Hey ~ BIG Zach, I watched your game yesterday, you put the" Longhorn Bulls " The quarterback cried!


    Good job! Invaders, invaders ~ "


    Zach heard the old man shouting his team''s name, waved his hand happily, and said, "Earl, how are you doing lately?


    If your son, a drug addict, comes back to ask for money from you, you tell me, I''ll beat him for you! I''m on vacation and will stay here for a few more days! "


    Earl stunned his body slightly, waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Oh, a college football star entering the police station is not a good choice!


    Boy, since you are back, enjoy your vacation, no one will come to trouble me! "


    Speaking of Old Earl, he turned and walked into his house, and said gently, "It''s gone ~"


    Old Parker heard the movement at the door, opened the door and walked out, saw Zac, laughed, walked over and hugged him strongly, and then squeezed Zac''s shoulders firmly, saying, "Good boy, you look Stronger! I thought you would be here at night! "


    Speaking of Old Parker, he glanced at the pickup truck that Zac drove over, shook his head and said, "It looks like you drove back overnight. This is not good. You are an athlete. You have to take care of your body!


    Come with me for a cup of coffee, it will make you awake! "


    Zack scratched his head, his face full of flesh was a thick smile, this big guy enjoyed the old Parker''s puppet, as if it was something that made him happy.


    Robert looked at the braided Gonzales with a headache, listening to him bragging about something he brought back from China called a "spicy strip".


    "Hey man, it''s Christmas today and you have to bring some good things back to your family.


    what? marijuana? No. Although my family has been in the drug business for generations, I don''t think that''s good.


    That thing will destroy one''s will and body!


    I found a more "addictive" thing from Huaguo, yes it is "spicy bar"!


    It''s addictive, but there is absolutely no harm to the human body!


    Dude, I can allow you to taste it first, and then you are thinking about it. I brought back ten cases. If you don''t buy it, you will have to wait a month after you want it next time! "


    Watching Gonzales trying to sell his "spicy bar", the busy cashier Kenny shouted impatiently: "Hurry away! Gonzales, you bothered me to settle the bill, because you , I received the wrong money twice today! "


    Speaking of Kenny''s fierce expression, he said to Gonzales: "Either you give me ten bags of hot sticks, or you get out quickly.


    It ��s crazy that you want to sell ten cents for ten cents, and you will never sell them! "


    The ponytail guy Gonzales listened for a moment. He looked up and down at Kenny, who was always stupid, and suddenly ran with a laugh and hugged Kenny, saying, "You must have eaten, right?


    Man, you are addicted!


    I guarantee the reputation of the fifth generation drug dealer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are addicted, haha! "


    Speaking of Gonzales reaching Kenny''s ear, he said softly: "Let''s cooperate! Everyone believes in you, as long as you can sell this batch of" spicy bars ", we will be rich in the future!


    I heard that you made a girlfriend with a big butt, I think you need to make a little extra income!


    Principal Alvin would certainly not mind if someone took his parents'' things to the Hell''s Kitchen for sale! "


    Robert looked funny at Gonzales like a greedy drug dealer, vigorously agitating Kenny, trying to develop him into his own downline.


    As the customers waiting in line to pay later wanted to urge, the air on the street outside the door suddenly flashed like water waves.


    Several red-skinned gluttony demons seemed to be squeezed out of the air, standing somehow for a while!


    At the same time, the same thing is happening all over the world. The demons appeared in twos and threes and started to attack the nearby humans and animals like crazy.

 Chapter 565： Rubiks Cube, Steve!

    In the evening, Alvin with a tomahawk in his hand, severely cut off the head of the last demon.


    He took off the biological helmet on his face, looked at the depressions surrounding the corpse, and gave a thumbs up to Wakabi riding on the back of the big rhino not far away.


    When he came here just now, it had become a ball of paste. The black men in blue robes waved the sharp machete in their hands to kill a terrible demon.


    At that time, Alvin''s mind was puzzled. That day, it was clear that the spear in the hand of the strong female bodyguard named Okay could send out the energy shock that broke the devil. Why did these "border guards" only have a high-grade body armor?


    Alvin saw with his own eyes that whenever the black buddies were in danger, they would pull up the blue funeral robes, and an energy shield would unfold in front of them, which was a good defense against the attacks of the demons. .


    But this is not right!


    Okay''s female guard used an attacking spear. How could these border guards only have robes and knives? This seems to be counterproductive!


    Or is this Wakanda sexist?


    Tracha was wearing a black combat suit with a black panther on his head, which reminded Alvin of who he was!


    He is the unlucky ghost who put his entire country in to resist purple potato essence!


    Looking at Tracha just a little on a necklace on his chest, his leopard head faded, and Alvin thought with some emotion, surely there was more than one Stark in the world!


    The combat suit on this guy can not only be inaccessible, but also greatly increase the user''s power and agility. Occasionally, he can see that he uses his combat suit to burst out energy shocks and fly the siege demon!


    Alvin doesn''t think it has any shortcomings except that it''s skinny and hard to accept. After all, it doesn''t need to fly around in the sky.


    Tra saw that Alvin had been watching himself. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder of an injured border guard, motioned him to sit down and rest, then walked towards Alvin himself, and said, "Very Surprised? I said that Wakanda can handle these demons!


    We are also happy to contribute, after all, this is our home! "


    Alvin smiled, looked around the demon corpses all around the ground, and a lot of injured border guards, saying: "Your technology looks very developed, why not give your troops some better weapons.


    It is not a good choice to let your soldiers fight with the devil with a knife. "


    Tracha took a moment, glanced at Wakabi riding on the rhinoceros and patrolled the battlefield, and looked a little strangely to Alvin. "This is the tradition of Wakanda. We will not equip our troops with large Powerful offensive weapon.


    Their role is actually to protect them from external attacks and to stop outside eyes. The machete and robes are sufficient for Africa today. "


    Seeing Tracha''s last words, Alvin waved and smiled, and did not continue to question, after all, it has nothing to do with himself.


    This Wakanda is nothing more than doing "isolationism". This is the freedom of others!


    And in the face of the sudden appearance of the demon, they also stood up, there is really no need for Alvin to talk about anything.


    Facing the slightly awkward expression of Tracha, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, I just asked curiously, after all, it is not a good idea to use a machete to fight the devil.


    But what you do is your thing, you don''t need to care about my problem. "


    Talking about Alvin glancing at Harry and Peter who were spraying their bile again, he shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m going to see the boys, they seem to need comfort!"


    After Alvin shook hands with Tracha, they walked towards Peter.


    Wesley looked at his two buddies with a headache, each time they urged to participate in the war, but each time they were the worst.


    I found two bottles of water from my backpack and handed them to Peter and Harry. Wesley said with a smile: "Hurry up and take a sip so that you will feel better!


    In other words, where do you get so much bile from? "


    With that said, Wesley glanced at the lands where the corpse ran across the wild, shook his head with a smile, and said, "I don''t think it''s too disgusting, at least it''s better than the police station that night! Why do you react so much?"


    Harry took a sip of water, clutched his uncomfortable stomach, looked at Wesley, who was like an old god, and said, "How can you make yourself ignore those disgusting corpses?


    My God, this is a slaughterhouse with very poor sanitation! "


    Wesley glanced at Harry and said: "Then you should be fine to go to the slaughterhouse. I have been buying meat for Robert for the past few months. The slaughterhouse is certainly not as bad as you said!"


    Saying Wesley glanced at Alvin on the way, and patted Harry on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "You better make yourself look better, principal Alvin is here!"


    Alvin looked at Peter and Harry with a smile and said, "It looks like your health is pretty good!


    Oh ~ your bile looks a little greener than others, haha, boy, don''t always think about sending yourself to the battlefield!


    I think there is nothing wrong with being a "good neighbor" in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Harry straightened his waist awkwardly, saying, "We didn''t hold back when we fought!


    President Alvin, we also want to be like you! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and patted it on Harry''s shoulder, saying, "Although I know you''re talking nonsense, your flattering is pretty good!


    But I still have to say, Harry, you are a little too impatient.


    I don''t know why you are doing this, you are always desperately trying to prove yourself, in fact this is not necessary at all!


    Think of your friends, are these what they want? "


    Speaking of Alvin, hesitated for a while or said: "Many people support you, and now I am one of them, because I don''t think I can see where your ceiling is!


    You are destined to have a glorious future!


    But don''t worry, Harry!


    Peter, they are your friends, not your competitors. Why don''t you settle down and slowly exercise yourself?


    How many times have you been to Steve''s Boxing Basement?


    You may not know that Richard is now an apprentice to Steve, but he has never seen you once!


    You want to prove yourself, that''s fine, but you''re a little too impatient!


    Back to Hell''s Kitchen, do what you want and should do. The place where great achievements are not necessarily the battlefield!


    You really don''t fit here, at least not right now! "


    Harry looked at Alvin in a daze, lowering his head and wondering what he was thinking.


    Alvin looked at Harry in a low mood, sighed a long time, and hugged Harry''s shoulders, saying, "You are a good kid, responsible and kind, why not use them where they are most suitable, Is it forcing yourself to do things you don''t like? "


    As Alvin glanced at Peter and Wesley, who were still talking, he patted Harry on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You can say nothing to me!


    If you still insist that this is what you want, I will support you!


    Harry, your luckiest place is how many good friends you have!


    It is not a good choice to always let your friends accommodate themselves! "


    When Alvin drank Harry''s chicken soup, his phone rang and he picked it up and saw that Steve had called him.


    Taking the call, Alvin took a few steps towards the side and said with a smile, "Steve, my man, why did you call me? Did you regret not coming to Africa?"


    Steve on the other side of the phone said in a low voice: "Nick Fury has come to me, Alvin, SHIELD has lost something very important, and I have to help find it!


    I used to rush it into the sea, but those **** actually fished it out!


    Alvin, things are serious, I can''t stand idly by!


    Seventy years ago Hydra almost used it to ruin the world! Someone snatched it back 70 years later, and they certainly didn''t want to use it for good things!


    Also, demons have appeared all over the world, as well as Hell''s Kitchen, which is said to be related to this thing!


    Alvin, I think, I need to take a vacation!


    Someone sent a challenge, and I must respond! "


    Alvin sighed for a few seconds and sighed a long time, saying, "Man, we are a group!


    How could I watch you alone to face those possible enemies?


    Nick Fury is really looking for time!


    You wait for me back, we do it ourselves! "


    Speaking of Alvin stomping irritably, he said, "You turned on the handsfree of the cell phone, and let me ask how the **** raised it?


    They always said that they were the last line of defense, but they **** tore all the lines of defense all at once!


    How many years has Karma Taj defended the portal of the earth?


    These idiots actually opened a back door for others! Is there anything more stupid than this? "


    Steve sighed with a bitter smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Now it doesn''t make sense to say this, Alvin, now there are scattered demons all over the world, and New York is now a mess.


    You better hurry back, we must find them before they start the cosmic cube again!


    This time we want to completely destroy this thing!


    Those idiots always want to use something they do n��t understand at all ~ "


    ����������������


    Robert watched the sudden emergence of the gluttony demons for half a second, and suddenly shouted, "Hide in, Kenny gave me the gun! Then inform everyone that we are in trouble!"


    As Robert took the double-barreled shotgun that Kenny handed over quickly, he picked up a screwdriver from the cashier and rushed towards the demons.

 Chapter 566： fighting

    As Robert shouted, everyone in the supermarket moved.


    Several former frustrated youths, now supermarket waiters, rushed into the locker room in unison, took out their own pistols and rushed out to help Robert.


    A rude vagabond who came to buy Christmas drinks, took a bottle of whiskey from the counter and sipped himself severely, and said to the foolish big man Kenny: "You are responsible for showing Robert his housework, a few We can deal with Redskins! "


    After being rude, he walked to the shopping cart parked in front of the supermarket and pulled out a second-hand AK47 from a pile of tattered blankets. He murmured in his mouth: "It must be that God does not want me to go Grab a bank ~


    He wants me to be a poor ghost all my life!


    It looks like God is still punishing me for making mistakes in the first half of my life! "


    Mei curled up near the rear wheel of a pickup truck, holding William in her arms desperately to pull William who wanted to rush out, and kept saying: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, Robert can deal with those terrible things. ! "


    William looked anxiously at the rude tramp, howling and pulling the AK47 trigger, and thirty bullets hit the demons in an instant, but the bullets did not seem to cause those irritable demons. Any harm.


    Robert glanced back at the brave tramp and shouted, "Keep away, remember not to shoot at random!"


    Hank raised his hand and changed a magazine for AK47. He didn''t move backwards, but took two steps forward. This time he got serious and yelled, "Raider, fight the vanguard, Huha ~"


    Robert heard Hank''s shout and hesitated. This time, instead of persuading Hank to retreat, he shouted at him, "cover me ~"


    After Robert spoke, he rushed to a gluttony demon, ducked his head calmly to avoid the devil''s claws, and while the gluttony demon opened his mouth, the double-barreled shotgun was forced into the devil''s throat, and opened a gun.


    With a loud bang!


    The unfortunate gluttony demon covered his neck and bulged a big bag on the ground, rolling painfully, and the gluttony demon who had been smashed all over his throat could only make a whistle-like gas, even a desolate misery Can''t make it out!


    The other two Gluttony demons faced the horror of their companions and did not care at all. One of them reached out and blocked his eyes, rushing to Hank, who had been holding the AK47 fiercely, and the other rushing to Robert with a shotgun.


    Hank pulled the trigger and shot the last-minute bullet, grinning as he watched as he rushed over to the gluttony, and said softly, "I should have had two more whiskies ~"


    Just as Hank was desperately closing his eyes, a flamboyant Dodge muscle car with a violent sound of the engine slammed into a gluttony demon who was about to attack Hank and knocked it out. And hit the back of a pickup truck.


    The black car boss Teji in Dodge''s cab looked at the stunned Hank and shouted: "Don''t be fooled, if you are not dead, I will send you a bill, haha!"


    Looking at Hank''s weird expression, Teji grinned and said, "I''m kidding. The final of the Death Race is about to start. I''m missing some peacekeeping staff here. I think you''re right!


    how about it? Come and do it with me!


    Rangers, vanguards, Haha ~ "


    Robert shot the demon''s knee towards him, making it scream, and his feet stumbled forward instability.


    How could the old killer let go of this opportunity, he leaned a little sideways, and after the instinct of the gluttony demon instinctively attacked, the screwdriver in his hand thrust into the devil''s eye.


    At the unfortunate demon covering his screaming stall, Robert twisted his waist and turned, holding the double-barreled shotgun upside down, waving the shotgun like a baseball, and slamming it **** the tail of the screwdriver, leaving it completely immersed. Got the head of this gluttony demon.


    William looked at the gluttony demon who fell in front of him, watched it struggle to stand up, punched the tail of the pickup truck, made it shake, and slid half a meter to the side, revealing hiding behind the side Mei Yan and myself.


    Facing the horrible smile of the demon cricket, William didn''t know where the power came from. He pulled out Mei Mei''s hands to protect his hands, and the cat gave a hoarse howl, rushing toward the gluttony demon with his shoulders.


    At this instant, things like demons didn''t seem so scary anymore!


    The Gluttony Demon who just drove the pickup truck a bit unstable, was taken two steps back by William''s ferocious bump.


    The devil glanced down at the desperate howling William who was entangled with himself, waved his hand and flew across the sidewalk to the wall.


    When it wanted to chase William and kill the kid, a burst of gunfire came, and all the waiters in the supermarket broke out with guns and shot desperately.


    Teji was so arrogant that he held two gold desert eagles "bang bang bang ~" and kept firing at the demon, but the recoil of the desert eagle made him not even 5 meters away. Hit a few shots!


    Although the joint shooting of the crowd did not kill the Gluttony Demon, it still restrained its attention and saved William''s life.


    Teji emptied the bullet in the desert eagle in Sao Bao, and wanted to escape without a U-turn. A large-caliber bullet from the roof shot into the eyes of the gluttony demon, shattering its small brain.


    Teji stiffly stopped his escape, watching Cross on the top of the building wearing a cowboy jacket and a baseball cap, and demonstrating the desert eagle in his hand, shouting, "Hey ~ I can Kill it! "


    Cross did not pay attention to Teji''s boring juggling treasure, and made a phone call gesture at Robert, then turned to run along the roof. It looks like he is needed elsewhere.


    Teji watched Cross leave, he proudly put away his desert eagle, walked to William with a smile, and watched the kid covering his chest desperately coughing and said, "Boy, you have a seed!


    If you haven''t been admitted to college, come and mingle with me! I need a lot of manpower here ~ "


    As soon as he wanted to brag about his power, he was beaten by a cloth bag on his head, and he turned back angrily and said, "Hey ~ what? I just saved your lives!"


    Mei Yan stared and waved the cloth bag and hit Teji''s arm again, shouting: "Get away, William will never go with you for a gang!"


    After talking about Mei Yan''s three steps and rushing to William in two steps, he was worried and holding William''s head, said anxiously, "How are you? William!"


    Teji jumped angrily and cursed, "Hey ~ you old lady, I''m not a gang now, I''m the president of the Hell''s Kitchen Death Speed ??League, you speak carefully!"


    Homeless Hank patted Teji''s shoulder a little funny, and said, "Boss, I''d like to be more polite. May is the wife of Old Parker. Old Parker is the deputy director of the community school!"


    Teji heard a look back at Hank, and bumped his fist as if nothing had happened. He said, "You are a good guy, and you are very good at it! Maybe I should send you a security supervisor. Work! "


    Speaking of Teji in Hank''s ear, he said softly, "Man, you''ve helped a lot!"


    ����������������


    Alvin drove in a jeep and hurried towards the resort.


    Tracha patted his chest and promised that he would solve the demons that appeared on the grassland, and let Alvin go to other places where he was needed more.


    Alvin made a call to the fat man Wang Yuan and got a terrible news. There was a large-scale demon riot in all the "trap" locations monitored by Kama Taj around the world.


    The already unstable latitudinal film became more turbulent, and a large number of demons crossed the border and came to Earth.


    Karma Taj has been fully mobilized, and all the mages have rushed to the demon gathering places to guard against death.


    Demons outside the gathering point can only be solved by humans themselves.


    However, because of his trust in Alvin''s ability and the convenience of asking him for help at any time, Stranger, a new rookie mage, was arranged at the resort to assist Alvin''s rapid transfer.


    Stark has returned to New York early with the help of Strange, along with Frank, Hella, Shirley, Fox, Pepper, and the kids!


    I was anxious in Alvin''s mind. He was a bit impressed by the cosmic cube lost by SHIELD. An Asgard named Rocky used it to open the door of time and space and put in an alien army.


    But he couldn''t remember if there was something like a demon in it.


    The devil is not difficult to deal with Alvin at all, and those aliens are probably not difficult. As long as there is no one in the open space, a "blizzard" can solve them.


    However, the current situation is that there are demons all over the world, and special forces of all countries have been dispatched to besiege the demons that have crossed the border.


    This is the news given by Coulson. The foolishness of SHIELD gave Coulson a serious blow that had just set up a little majesty.


    Although Karma Taj''s mage did not anger Coulson, Coulson could feel these mage''s rejection to himself!


    This is no way. People have guarded the earth for so many years, and there has been no big mess, but they have messed everything up on their own side!


    What could Coleson do with a grinning smile and rush back in accordance with the order of Director Nick Fury?


    ��������������������


    Luo base station is in the living room of Stark Long Island Manor. He came here in search of Stark''s Mark No. 5 battle suit, which was made of the material of the destroyer.


    Rocky wasn''t in a hurry, but Dr. Shavig''s reckless experiments had very serious consequences, forcing him to advance his plan.


    Facing the defense system organized by Jarvis, Rocky easily broke into it.


    Just when he was about to break the display case where Mark 5 was stored ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An orange space door opened!


    Stark walked over and said to Strinch: "Man, you have to be at the resort, Alvin will be here soon, you have to send him over!


    I can truly feel at ease with him! "


    Speaking of Stark for a moment, looking at Rocky wearing armor like a "costume", ironically said: "Does the thief need to wear armor now?"


    ����������������


    4D update monthly ticket!


    Recently, except for the bottom two, it is more likely to be unstable. I just turned the notebook out and tried to code. It is really not used to it!


    The eyes are so dry that I can''t face the computer and mobile phone for too long every day!


    Everyone forgive me!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 567： Christmas special event in Hells Kitchen

    Stark looked at the horned helmet on Rocky''s head and laughed mockingly: "It looks like your aesthetic is really a problem. Let me guess, your dad is a Nordic barbarian? Otherwise, how would you like it? This stuff? "


    Stark whispered words, and urgently communicated with Jarvis, learning that the housekeeper had nothing to do with him, but was controlled, he was relieved. m.


    Stark looked at Rocky with a strange look and smiled ironically. "It looks like I''m right!


    Aha ~ Mr. Thief, you can surrender now. It may be a good choice for your savage dad to save you! "


    Rocky looked at Stark wearing a steel suit, facing his own Stark with his palms, and the others coming out of the space door behind him, chuckling and said, "If you''re Alvin, maybe I''ll just Surrender!"


    As Rocky clicked Stark''s chest with a spear in his hand, a contemptuous smile arose at the corner of his mouth, and said, "You are just a group of reptiles on the earth. Without Gu Yi''s care, you can only become a group food.


    Oh savage! You''re right, Mr. Stark, and a barbarian has been guarding the frontiers of the earth for thousands of years.


    I decided to change this situation, "God" should be the master of this world!


    Oh ~ That Alvin is not here. How can you take me? Mr. Tin Man? "


    Stark didn''t like Rocky''s tone. He shrugged lightly and said, "I''ve seen a lot of" Gods. "There is a real goddess behind me. Who are you?


    Let me guess, tauren? No, you are not strong enough.


    Oh ~ I see, the **** of fantasy, surely!


    Because your brain has problems, he fills your brain with hallucinations. This is a common problem of many keyboard men. They are willing to imagine and live in their own world. They are always at a loss when facing the reality!


    You must be like this too. It doesn''t matter. Stark''s father is a kind person. When you go to jail, I will contact you a good psychiatrist!


    Oh ~ You look good, maybe you need an anorectal doctor. "


    Speaking of Stark''s crooked head, he said in a rather awkward tone: "Don''t thank me, it''s because of a wealthy sense of responsibility!"


    Rocky looked at the women and children coming out of the space door, talking to each other as if they didn''t exist, and whispered and laughed and wanted to leave.


    The daughter of Alvin Ginny also politely said to Stranger opposite the space door "Goodbye!"


    Nick still wanted to stay here and watch Rocky suffer a slap, but he was patted on his head by his dad, only to make a "cut throat" gesture at Rocky, and then follow Shirley to leave here first .


    Rocky felt that he had been subjected to unprecedented insults. Stark''s "playful words" did not affect him, but the attitude of this group of people deeply hurt his pride!


    He slammed the spear on the ground and issued a "bang ~" sound. Rocky yelled at everyone: "Enough, I am" God ", so I will not be humiliated by you ants. ~ "


    Speaking of Rocky, he pointed his spear at Stark ~


    Stark responded very quickly and sent two palm cannons to Rocky''s body, but was blocked by the energy hood bursting out of Rocky''s spear.


    Then Rocky smiled cruelly and said, "An ant is an ant, why do you think you can stand with God."


    When Rocky finished talking, he pointed his spear at Stark, sent out a ball of light blue, laughed in his mouth, and shouted, "No one is protecting you, you are nothing!"


    When the light blue light ball with intense electric light was about to hit Stark, a slender right hand lightly blocked in front of the light ball.


    Hella, in a white dress, controlled the blue ball of light with a strange smile. She curiously looked at Rocky, who was familiar in style, and said with a chuckle: "I don''t know who you are, but You must have a big misunderstanding of "God"!


    "God" will not have so much nonsense, unless you are a waste! "


    As soon as Haila''s voice fell, the corner of her mouth evoked a fierce smile. The energy ball in her right hand was pinched and shattered. Several white lightsabers appeared behind her and quickly shot through Rocky''s body. An energy shield runs through Loki''s shoulder.


    With a golden spear in his hand, Rocky looked down inconceivably at the white sword running through his shoulder, and murmured in his mouth, "Impossible, this is impossible! Who are you?"


    Hella ignored the wailing of a weak chicken, and she didn''t care about the sudden emergence of the so-called "god".


    Women who have been disturbed on vacation are terrible, especially when they are pulled back while doing a maintenance spa. This horror will be doubled!


    Hella once again shot a white lightsaber and brutally pierced Rocky''s thighs, precluding his chance to escape.


    Then she didn''t look at the possible fellow, turned her eyebrows at Stark''s demonstration, and said, "Your **** is more and weaker!"


    Having said that, Hella greeted the women and children, and pulled up Ginny''s little hand and turned away from here. This kind of scene is really not what children should watch!


    Little Ginny drummed her bun face, waved her fist, made a threatening expression at the screaming Rocky who didn''t know whether to cover her shoulders or her thighs, and then ran to Stark''s bar, jumping like A little drunk Groot embraced in his arms and kissed happily.


    The fat bear "Dabai", who has no sense of existence, wore a very innocuous shape of my national treasure. He passed by Loki side by side. His "careless" foot stepped on Loki''s bare feet. on.


    Loki, who was holding the screaming thigh, was stunned by the fat bear for two seconds, then looked at the naked feet and turned into a thin howl, " what"


    Nick hesitated and hit his fist with a very humanized fat bear, and then smiled around the neck of the fat bear: "It''s beautiful, man, I''ll take you to know Wilde, it''s too gentle, you have to teach it Let it be fierce! "


    The Fat Bear pushed impatiently and almost wiped his dark circles to the bear child who wiped him out, making a dissatisfied howl, which almost covered Rocky''s scream. Just kidding, is it easy for me to put on makeup? Did you lose it?


    Stark lifted his mask and glanced at Frank next to him, spreading his hands and saying, "This is over? Dude, these women are so cruel. How do you live your usual life?"


    This guy just wants to steal something! I think he''s dying! "


    Frank glanced at Stark, and said in a contemptuous tone: "We''ve been fine! Alvin has been very good!"


    As Frank walked to Rocky''s side and kicked away the golden spear in his hand, the old executioner grinned cruelly, raised an automatic rifle, and struck Rocky''s uninjured shoulder. bullet.


    For the lost golden spear, Rocky can only rely on his own power and hard to resist Frank''s bullets. Unfortunately, his power is only enough to stop the freezing damage attached to the bullets fired by Frank. There is really no spare power to "bullet proof". .


    In just a few seconds of work, Rocky, who was just upset, became a disabled person with limbs.


    Stark tilted his head a little unbearably and said, "Do we still need to ask him something? A" **** "wants to steal something, space turbulence, and the loss of the cosmic cube, maybe there is a connection! "


    Frank shook his head coldly and said, "I don''t have time. I must rush back to the Hell''s Kitchen right away. There are a lot of demons there. I need to rush back to solve them.


    As for this guy, give him to Alvin, he should be coming soon! "


    ������������


    Old Parker was stuffing herbs in the marinated turkey belly, and Zach''s huge figure was surrounded by a ridiculous cartoon apron and he was fighting against a large pot of flour.


    While happily beating the dough, Zach said to the old Parker: "Dad, it''s Christmas today, why isn''t Peter home? This little **** still runs out for Christmas?"


    Old Parker glanced at Zack with a smile and said, "Peter has gone to Africa with his friends. This is a good opportunity. Otherwise, Peter doesn''t know when he will have the opportunity to go that far?"


    Speaking a little longingly, Old Parker said, "Africa ~ there must be very beautiful there!"


    Zack slammed the dough in his hand into the basin, stretched out his hands and wiped his face, leaving two funny white marks. Then he sweared on the shoulder of Old Parker and said, "Wait for me to hit With nfl, I invite you to Africa!


    Daddy, there are at most 3 years left, I can definitely do it!


    I will make a lot of money, and then I will take you around the world! "


    Old Parker slaps on Zack''s arm with a smile and says, "It''s okay, don''t worry, you will be successful. I will watch every game of Texas A & M" Aggressor "team.


    You are the best "left inside" in the United States this year. Don''t worry too much. I''m waiting for you to send me tickets!


    Then you can come to the "Jets" team, so that I can go to cheer you on every game. "


    Zack was embarrassed and scratched his head. When he wanted to talk about life, he heard dense gunfire outside, and some people roared excitedly.


    Zach almost instinctively pressed the old Parker on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Skillfully turned out a shotgun from a grab cabinet in the living room and shouted at the old Parker: "You stay still, I Go out and see!


    Today is Christmas. Are people here crazy? Principal Alvin will crush their bones! "


    How could Old Parker sit still? He jumped up and pulled Zack''s stout arm, and patted him vigorously on the head: "Are you a fool? Your body is more important than anything now, roll it for me Go in! "


    The two arrived at the window of the living room arguing. As a result, they were stunned by the pictures on the streets outside. A large number of bulging men with obvious characteristics of violence were driving various vehicles and chasing several red-skinned sheep''s heads.


    They are greeted with a cruel hunter like a medieval slaver, and they slammed into the poor pampongs. Pistols and other things have long been abandoned by them. Now these arrogant guys use all Big caliber guy.


    Watching those angry minotaurs trying to resist being covered with dense large-caliber bullets, he sent a painful scream. Zach looked at the old Park curiously and said, "This is a special Christmas event in Hell''s Kitchen? "

 Chapter 568： I am your father

    Alvin drove to the resort, and Strange had been waiting here for a while. Vertex X23US


    Strinch smiled and shook hands with Alvin, and said, "You''re coming very fast, are all the demons on the prairie finished?"


    Alvin smiled at Peter and Harry with pale faces behind them and said, "You should know what they look like. The situation was very terrible!"


    Saying Alvin patted on Strange''s arm, he smiled and said, "It is said that you were a good doctor. You should tell them how you dealt with those bad corpses!"


    Strinch glanced, glanced at his hands, and said, "Actually I was the best! As for the corpse, my patient rarely became a corpse!"


    Speaking of Strange, he looked at Peter and Harry, who were obviously vomiting, and said with a smile, "This situation shows that you are not attentive. When we focus on one thing, we just Will forget the negative feeling of the body!


    Believe me, I''m very experienced in this area! "


    Harry rolled his eyes a bit annoyed. He hung himself on Wesley''s shoulders, piqued his mouth and said, "Then you find out that you have the enemy''s intestines hanging on you and you will step on them accidentally. What would it feel like an eyeball or something? "


    Strinch raised his eyebrows and glanced at Alvin with a smile. "It looks like you have to fight fiercely!"


    Alvin shrugged with a smile and said, "My battles have always been fierce!"


    Strang smiled helplessly, facing a person who almost killed Karma Taj because he couldn''t hold it, no matter what he said, he had better take it as real.


    Ning Shen drew a sparkling space door in the air. Stranger pointed to the living room of Stark Long Island Manor opposite to him and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I came here when Stark was hosting a party Otherwise you can only excuse me from the hospital''s utility room.


    Coming out of the hospital''s utility room with several same-sex people, the experience is very bad, everyone''s eyes will look strange to you, like you know! "


    Alvin laughed and patted Strange on the shoulder, saying, "It looks like your resume at the hospital is really rich.


    Which hospital did you use as a doctor, I have to write down the name.


    If something goes wrong in the future, I will definitely not go to that hospital!


    Haha! I have to stay away from that legendary utility room! "


    When Alvin was talking, he had been recovering from injury and ran over wearing a dark purple combat suit. With ice and fire swords on his back, he hurried to Alvin''s side and said, "I will also go , I need me at home! "


    Alvin glanced at the apparent lack of mobility, shook his head, and said, "Your condition can''t do anything, why not stay here honestly?"


    Gritting his teeth, he said firmly, "My home is in danger. I have to go!


    Boss, I know you have some quick healing methods, don''t leave me here! "


    Alvin didn''t say much. His actions should be determined by himself. He wanted to temper himself with pain and change his fighting habits. Alvin supported him. Now he wanted to heal his wounds and go back to fight Alvin, of course he would not object.


    He beckoned to a few boys, and Alvin said with a smile: "So, let''s go, Hell''s Kitchen should need us!"


    ������������


    Old Parker looked at the fierce battle outside the window and called his wife with some anxiety. He was relieved that he was in Robert''s supermarket, and there was probably no danger there.


    She patted Zac, who was loud to those outside, and Old Parker said, "I have to go to Robert''s supermarket to pick up your plum blossoms. It is said that William was still a little injured.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but today is Christmas and I can''t leave them there! "


    Zac glanced at the battle outside, and it was estimated that it would soon be over. Although the "hunters" of the gang were not the opponents of the two demons, they simply relied on more people, more guns, and more cars. The devil was killed.


    However, from time to time gunshots from other streets in the distance indicate that other places are not safe. Zach looked at the old Parker''s worried expression, took out his car key, and said with a smile: "Drive my car, we are together Go, your old Ford can''t run fast! But we have to wait for the lunatics to kill the two demons. "


    Old Parker just shook his head and wanted to reject Zach''s peers. He heard the old Earl next door rushing to the door and shouting, "Do you guys want to soak them? It''s enough time to get them pregnant!"


    Old Earl fired a shot at a demon with an old Winchester rifle in his hand and hit the sheep''s head devil with a sharp scream.


    Old Earl yelled in disappointment, "Why don''t your beasts raised by cripples die? Today is Christmas ~" Old Earl, who had finished scolding, shot a shot at the sheep''s head demon.


    This time, instead of hitting, he hit the hood of a flamboyant muscle car, startling a full-body, black, colorful airplane.


    The head of the plane stuck his head out the window and yelled at Old Earl, "You old man, be careful, you almost hit me!"


    The yelling of the aircraft head seemed to have caused some memories of Old Earl. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly ran towards the aircraft head with some unconsciousness, while running and filling the bullets, his agility was not like a Old man in his sixties.


    Old Parker watched in horror as Old Earl rushed to the side of a sheep-headed demon, screaming at the head of the plane, "Don''t worry, Dad is coming!" Then he shot the sheep-headed devil''s head up close. A shot was fired, and then the mad sheephead demon wiped it with a hammer.


    Older Earl would have been dead if it hadn''t been for the airplane''s head stepping on the accelerator and knocking the demon.


    A small head-like figure also drove the car, spit out the window, slammed on the throttle, and knocked over another sheep-headed demon, and then he yelled at the head of the plane: "You ca n��t save it Your father! "


    The little boss shouted to his fellows, "We need to hurry up, Boss Bruto said, the ears of such a thing can be replaced by 1,000 yuan. Let''s work harder, and I will invite you tomorrow" Yade Nightclub "!"


    The words of the small head completely inspired the morale of the entire team. A dozen evil-looking brawny men gave up the mentality of playing before, and began to attack the two seriously injured sheep-head demons like crazy.


    The nose of the plane was choked by his boss, where did he come from? My mother doesn''t remember who Dad is, who can you save if you let me go?


    Turning his strange head, the plane saw the old Earl lying on the ground, cursing bad words in his mouth, parked the car next to the old Earl, ran down and hugged the old Earl and cursed: "You What kind of heroes are you so immortal that you can''t live a few years more honestly? "


    Old Earl said unconsciously: "Rigi, run ~ Reggie, run ~!"


    The head of the plane put Old Earl into the seat of the car. Hearing Old Earl''s words, he stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly called out angrily: "You wake up, you **** old undead!


    How do you know my name, you **** crazy, you want to impersonate my father ~ "


    Old Earl looked at the airplane head with a gaze, and murmured in his mouth, "Don''t be afraid, Reggie, Dad is here!"


    Speaking for a few seconds, Old Earl was silently leaning on the seat of the car and said gently, "It would be nice if Alvin came 30 years earlier ~"


    Old Parker saw the gangsters killed the two sheep-headed demons, hurried out of the door, came to the muscle car, and shouted at the head of the defying plane: "Hey, hurry him up to my car , I''ll send him to the school''s medical office first. "


    The plane shook his head, glanced at the old Earl with a sullen face, gritted his teeth, and said, "I''ll take him, mother ~"


    Old Parker said with some disbelief: "You? Do you know Old Earl?"


    When a companion in the plane passed by, he shouted at the plane: "Wow ~ Reggie, you **** found your father, haha ??~


    You have to take your dad to the doctor, haha ??~


    We are going to get rich ~ "


    The head of the plane angrily raised his **** at his companion and shouted, "I don''t know him ~"


    Old Parker was uneasy trying to lift Old Earl, but was stopped by the plane''s nose.


    Old Parker looked at the plane head strangely, and said in a deep voice, "You said you didn''t know him. Let me send him to see a doctor. If he delays, he will die."


    The plane grinned, and with an ugly smile on its face, said, "Let me go, I know where the school is, and my car is fast."


    Old Parker looked in a dazed mood as the aircraft head was seated in the cab and was about to start. He hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    The head of the aircraft glanced strangely at the old Earl on the copilot, and said gently: "For the first time in my life, someone asked me to" run "instead of desperately. This feeling is not bad!"


    Just as Old Parker watched the plane carrying Old Earl flying away, a harsh horn suddenly sounded.


    Alexei''s eldest son, Anton, was standing on the back bucket of a pickup truck, holding a car-mounted machine gun in his hand, and shouting at Zach with a laugh: "I know you are back, do you need help? I can take you anywhere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha! "


    Zach happily rushed forward and hugged Anton with a fist and hugged, and said with a smile, "What are you doing? Fight?"


    Anton ignored Zack ��s problem, ran to Old Parker, hugged him, and said, ��Daddy Parker, today ��s **** kitchen is not safe. I ��ll send you to school. It ��s the safest place now. Now. "


    Old Parker said somewhat unclearly: "What''s wrong? Is there a world war? The children are on vacation, what do they do?"


    Anton smiled and comforted Old Parker, saying, "Boss jj has sent all the school buses, and is picking up students from school to house, please rest assured!


    I know Zach must be back. I''m here to pick you up. Get in the car! "


    Talking about Anton''s Zack''s chest beside him, he smiled and said, "I''m going to be mad at school. I didn''t expect to encounter such exciting things as soon as I came back!


    Big Zack, it''s definitely not illegal to hit those redskins, are you coming? "

 Chapter 569： Alvins style of interrogation

    Alvin looked at the disabled unlucky ghost in a loud voice and said to Stark with a smile: "I never knew you were so cruel! Man, you refreshed my imagination!"


    Alvin looked at Loki with a pale face and said ironically, "You can sue Stark. Really, I think he''s too cruel!"


    Stark rolled his eyes and glanced at Hella not far away, saying, "It''s not my job, but if this Mr. Horns needs it, I can respond to Miss Hella, but first he has to There is a lawyer. "


    With Alvin''s golden spear in his hand, Alvin squatted down in front of Rocky and chuckled and said, "You''re very kind, Mr. Rocky! You came all the way and brought me back. The gift makes me really ashamed! "


    Rocky leaned against the wall, staring at Alvin with an ugly face, and said, "How do you know me? We''ve never seen it before!"


    Alvin froze and said with a smile: "That''s what I remember wrong, aren''t you Rocky? Should I ask?"


    Alvin said he struck Rocky''s knee with a golden spear in his hand, and asked with a stern expression: "Who the **** are you?"


    Loki screamed in pain and called, "Don''t you know ~"


    Alvin waved the golden spear again on Rocky''s knee and scolded: "Then you **** say we haven''t seen it?"


    Rocky''s eyes were filled with tears, and he cried in wonder: "We haven''t seen it ~"


    Alvin gave Rocky another shout, "I **** know of course we haven''t seen it. Do I look like a fool?"


    Rocky exclaimed with a broken expression, "What on earth do you want?"


    Alvin listened, grinning and grinning, slamming the golden spear on Rocky''s thigh, and said, "I''m looking for a reason to beat you, can''t you see?"


    Talking about Alvin as a usury thug with an unclear mind, he caught Loki indiscriminately for a while and let the unlucky Lo send a scream of screaming. "You said we haven''t seen it, then you Tell me, who the **** are you? "


    A bit stunned, Rocky faced Alvin like a neuropathy and said with some uncertainty: "Who do you think I am? Rocky?"


    Alvin put away the golden spear and drove the "violence" into a tomahawk. He looked at Loki with a smirk and said, "It looks like we have a hard time communicating. I think it would be better to cut off some of your stuff! "


    Saying that Alvin did not give Rocky a chance to speak, he waved his tomahawk and fiercely chopped one leg of Rocky. He still remembered this guy. The big villain in Avengers I was that he stole the cosmic cube, It attracted a large number of alien invaders.


    If it weren''t for the question of where the cosmic cube was, Alvin''s axe would have gone to Rocky''s head. This guy is a cosmic terrorist, and keeping him is a trouble!


    Just before Alvin''s tomahawk was about to hit Loki''s leg, a warhammer flew from a long distance, hit him **** Alvin''s tomahawk, and gave out a loud bang. Ringing, holding one of Rocky''s legs.


    Loki looked at the blond Thor who was rushing in the distance, and was ashamed to find that he was relieved.


    His elder brother, who had always wanted to put him to death, appeared at a critical moment, saving one of his legs.


    Alvin glanced at Sol, and suddenly summoned five ghost wolves to order them to attack Sol, and then raised his tomahawk, smirking at Rocky in horror, determined to chop off one of his legs.


    As Loki screamed in despair, ready to say goodbye to one of his legs, Sol suddenly burst out with a powerful electric light, bounced off the five ghost wolves, and rushed to Alvin, who was waving his axe. , Mouth shouting: "Alvin, he is my" dead "brother, Friega will be sad!"


    Sol didn''t even rush to Alvin''s side and was blocked by Stark. Seeing Sol''s unhappy Stark long ago, he flew up and bumped against Sol''s waist, and led him out of the living room. , Planted on the lawn outdoors.


    The mech combat that Stark had never had a chance to use was finally opened for the first time, and the steel suit broke out with unprecedented close-combat combat ability, smashing with Sol.


    Although Sol failed to stop Alvin, Friega''s name stimulated Hella, who was standing by the side of the theater, and a white lightsaber hit Alvin''s axe, keeping Rocky''s leg!


    Alvin looked at Hella with a weird look. Strictly speaking, this Rocky was still in Hella''s uniform. There was no reason for her to turn her face. Even if she turned her face, who could beat her here?


    Alvin sighed and said, "Okay! Okay! Let''s see what Mr. Sol wants to do?"


    Speaking of Alvin, Stark shouted, "Dude, let that big fool come in!"


    After talking about Alvin, he looked at Hella again and said, "Are you sorry now that you have broken him? It sounds like you are relatives!"


    Hella raised her eyebrows and gave a scornful look at Loki, saying, "I don''t know such a weak" God! He is really the son of Friega? It doesn''t look anything like that! "


    Alvin was relieved, spreading his hands with a smile, and said, "Maybe he''s adopted or maybe!"


    Taking a look at the pose of Bruce Lee and staring at Stark, who turned Sol a little bit dizzy, Alvin shook his head with a smile and shouted, "Don''t hit, man, let''s hear what they want to do? "


    Stark''s steel suit made a scream of "Wooh ~ ohhhhhhhhh", and snorted again on Sol''s face, and he found out Stark''s way. Counting, when trying to fight back, Stark made a "stop" gesture and said, "We can have a time to compete!"


    Saul stared Stark anxiously, snorted heavily, and walked towards the living room. When passing Stark, he deliberately bumped him with his shoulder. As a result, Stark or the steel suit automatically countered. .


    A simple wrong body, then the legs of a two-pronged pliers sheep horse shape, two fists burst short-distance sprint, like a set of fast-twisting gears punched on Faol''s face.


    After a set of punches, Stark took a small step backwards. A very magnetic male voice came out from the middle of the speaker of the steel suit, "Yongchun leaves asked!"


    ������������


    Beckett sat anxiously on the co-pilot of the police car. She looked sadly at the arrogant gangsters on the road, and suddenly felt that the director of the police station was very useless!


    Two hours ago, a lot of strange red-skinned monsters suddenly appeared in New York. The entire New York police station''s alarm call had been exploded, but the police station''s alarm call in Hell''s Kitchen seemed to be broken, quiet like a rock.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen didn''t have any intentions like the police asking for help. The only thing he did was to take out a large-caliber rifle from home and turn the Hell''s Kitchen into a huge hunting ground. He started hunting those terrible monsters like a party!


    What hurt Beckett most was that the colleagues in Brooklyn just called themselves and asked if they could let the "enthusiastic people" in Hell''s Kitchen go to them to help them. If necessary, they could also give away some bonuses!


    Watching the armed pickup passing by himself, Becket snorted angrily, and said to Esposito, who was driving next to him, "What the **** is this? Here is New York, those bastards. What is it like here? "


    Watching another armed pickup flash over the side with his headlights, Becket patted the door angrily and cursed: "Is there so many armed pickups in Somalia?"


    Esposito gave a glance at his angry boss, shook his head and smiled and said, "We should draw a cross on our chest and thank God for your blessing!


    If you turn on the radio now, you know how lucky we are!


    The whole of New York is now in a mess, but other places like watching horror movies, and here like watching comedy movies, and then give them beer and marijuana, this is a big party! "


    With Esposito pointing at the boiling street, he said with a smile: "This is the best situation. I guess I will change to another chaotic community and it will be a mess!"


    Becket rubbed his frizzy face anxiously, and said, "I regret coming here a little bit. I''m like a fool here!"


    My community is a mess, but I can only take my buddies to guest school security!


    Because the firepower of our policemen was so **** impossible to grab the "weird" from the gangsters! "


    Esposito, as a former SEAL member, said with emotion: "I have a hard time believing how Michael and Scott did their business here!


    The minimum configuration of the gangs here is also ak47. How did they enforce the law in the past? "


    Saying Esposito with a strange expression, "What do you think the Hell''s Kitchen would look like if Alvin left here?"


    Beckett hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly said in fear, "Don''t say such unlucky words ~"


    As soon as Beckett''s words came out, he patted his thigh with shame, and said, "Forget what I just said ~"


    Esposito looked at his director funny, and said jokingly, "I didn''t hear anything! Haha!"


    Just ten minutes ago, the beauty chief was scolding in the police station. I think it''s because of Alvin''s existence that the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen will condense into an iron plate. This is the worst news for the general police!


    In fact, everyone knows what is going on. The situation in Hell''s Kitchen is special, and no one can change it.


    However, the beauty director has a temper, and there is really no need to make a fuss about finding trouble. In the case that the person being scolded is still a friend of her own director ~ www.novelhall.com ~, in this case, it is stupid whether it is to advise or to flatter!


    When Beckett and the team''s police arrived at the gate of the community school, he watched with shock as one school bus after another drove over, put the children down, and then turned around and drove out.


    A dozen teachers, under the protection of security guards with live ammunition, quickly counted the number of people, registered their names, and tried not to miss a school child.


    Beckett looked at the methodical crowd in front of the community school with a shock, and mumbled to himself, "Is this an army or a school?"


    Esposito looked at the javelin-like cold figure at the gate of the school, and the bodies of several red-skinned monsters at his feet, and said gently: "Because there is a legendary soldier here, it is not strange to look like a military camp here. ! "


    ����������������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    I''m working hard and everyone gives me some support!

 Chapter 570： Base brother

    Alvin watched with interest, like Sol, who hadn''t received rations for decades, screaming angrily at Rocky''s collar and shouting desperately: "Why? Why? What have you done? With I go home ~ "


    Rocky is like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling hot salted fish. In the face of Sol''s roar, the injuries on his body do not seem to be so painful. He grinned and exposed a white tooth, and said with a light smile: "I think What? Brother, your question is so funny!


    I want to be king, I told you long ago, but nobody cares!


    Everyone loves you, brother, everyone thinks you are a born king. You are like our father when he was young! "


    Saying Loki suddenly opened his eyes wide and snarled, "What about me? What about me? No one cares about me! No matter how hard I work, no matter how I please, no one cares! It seems that I am just your shadow!


    Why can''t I be king? I''m much stronger than you!


    You are just a brazen, stupid stupid person, every time you lead us to do stupid things, and all of us are punished in the end.


    In the end they will evaluate you, oh ~ he is really like Odin when he was young!


    And me? Who cares how I feel? "


    Saul stared with some sadness and said, "Yes, Rocky, I was a fool in the past, I always long for war!


    But I now understand that the nine nations do not need war, and Asgard''s mission is to maintain peace in the nine nations! Us ~ "


    Rocky interrupted Sol''s words with a sneer, ironically: "Why are you so stupid? Why do so many people like you?


    You are militant, they will say that you are brave and you suddenly love peace, what will they say? Oh ~ Sol must be a benevolent king in the future!


    peace? Ha ~ if there is peace, why is the aquatic life of the ice giant in Jordonheim hot?


    You stupidly started the war, but no one blame you. When you admit wrong to Odin, he can''t wait to put on a crown for you again.


    And me? For Asgard, for Odin, I killed my biological father, Laufi! For **** peace, I decided to destroy Jordonheim.


    How about you You just returned to Asgard and told me lightly that the war was wrong, and I was thrown into hell!


    People can''t wait to applaud you and cheer for you, wow ~ they welcome a kind king! "


    As Rocky looked at Thor''s rough face, he said softly, "What about me?"


    After listening to him for a moment, Suo suddenly picked up Loki like an angry lion, put his big face up, and growled loudly, "This is the reason why you want to kill me? This is the reason you are injured Father''s reason? Is this why you hurt your mother?


    When did you say you want to be king? We are brothers. When did you really open up to me?


    I made a lot of mistakes, I was punished, and I understood what I should do! How about you What do you want to do? "


    Alvin''s scalp looked horribly at Sol, who was full of emotions, and after roaring, he suddenly became gentle and said to Loki, "Go home with me, Loki, whatever you want to do, stop!


    Come home with me, if you can truly understand Asgard''s responsibilities, if you can win the approval of most people, I can leave Asgard!


    You are my brother, I apologize for my past recklessness and stupidity, come home with me!


    Since you fell into the chaos of time and space, Frigga has never been happy! "


    Alvin touched Hella with a strange expression around him and said, "You Asgards have this kind of brain? What are they fighting for? The throne?


    I think with the stupidity of these two fools, they may not live the old thing of Odin! "


    Haila gave Alvin a glance, and said scornfully: "This is just a type of" conspiracy. "People in the Nine Kingdoms need an Asgard heir that meets their wishes, and Odin needs the stability of the Nine Kingdoms."


    Speaking of sorrow, Hella said, "So I was imprisoned ~


    It looks like this Sol is a suitable heir recognized by others!


    The widowers of the nine kingdoms dare not resist, and can only pray that the next king of Asgard will be a benevolent fool! "


    Alvin shook his head. He was not interested in this kind of thing. The nine kingdoms were too far away. Just listen to these things as a gossip. The real thing is to find yourself uncomfortable.


    Taking a look at Sol, who was staring at each other, Alvin said with a smile: "How do you feel when you suddenly see your two younger brothers? Especially if you have one disabled!"


    Hella looked awkwardly and hugged and kissed, and Sol and Rocky, crying, said, "Here are two idiots. Has Asgard weakened to this extent?


    Is it really impossible to avoid the terrible gods at dusk? The test of fate was a little too cruel for Asgard.


    I don''t see Asgard''s future at all by making such a stupid heir! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It will also have to wait for Odin''s old thing to die, it makes sense to inherit talents! It''s too early to discuss these things!"


    Sol was trying to persuade Rocky to go home with him, and as a result he heard someone calling him stupid. He let down Rocky angrily and completely forgot the fact that this dude is now a disabled person, making him The body fell heavily on the ground, and the back of his head slammed a "bang ~" in the corner!


    Rocky was just awoken by the moment when she was awake, watching Sol''s furious snarling at the terrible woman, and Rocky''s gloating wait for Sol''s sorrow.


    "Retract your stupid words, woman! Asgard''s" God "is not something you can vilify!"


    Alvin took a step back aside, lest Thor spatter his blood when he was unlucky.


    As a result, Alvin was a little disappointed that Hella was actually not angry, but pursed her lips, smiling in a tone of loving the mentally handicapped, and said with a smile, "Well, I apologize! You are not stupid, stupid cannot be a" God ".


    Why don''t we ask this Rocky, what exactly does he want to do? It is said that the whole world is messed up now! "


    Alvin looked at Sol with a funny expression. It is estimated that he didn''t know if he should continue to be angry or what happened at this time. This stupid fool lived on the earth for a few months, and his temper really became less impulsive. Already.


    Walked over and tapped on Sol''s shoulder, and muttered a few words in his ear, and then Alvin said with a smile: "You''re good now, your temper is still good, at least it will prevent you from following This fool ended. "


    As Alvin walked to Rocky''s side, he smiled and said, "We can start again, man, what''s your name ~"


    Alvin said that while Sol wasn''t paying attention, he used a "violence" to smash a sledgehammer on Rocky''s knee, let him make a scream, and yelled, "You **** Who is it? "


    Rocky hugged herself just a little better, and then broke her knee again, crying bitterly: "Who the **** do you want me to be? You say it ~"


    Sol shouted angrily at Alvin, "What are you doing? He is my brother!"


    Just as Sol yelled and wanted to rush to Alvin, Stark closed his faceplate, blocked him, and said in a deep voice, "Your brother sneaked into my house to steal something. We were all guessing that he had done other bad things, and Alvin was interrogating him.


    You better be honest, if you want to fight, we can go outside! "


    Alvin glanced excitedly at Saul and said, "Just over two hours ago, someone used the cosmic cube to shake the dimensional membrane of the entire earth. Now there are demons all over the world. Guess, this is the same as your brother Does it matter? "


    Sol froze, looked at Alvin in doubt, and said, "Shock the dimensional membrane, what is it?"


    Alvin shrugged indifferently, saying, "Actually I don''t know, this is what a mage told me, oh ~ that mage is now rushing to save his girlfriend.


    Although I don''t understand such professional things, but ~ "


    Before Alvin''s words fell, he held a hammer and hit Rocky''s hand on the ground again, snarling at Sol, "He brought an army, he wants to destroy us! You **** What do you want me to do? "


    Rocky''s eyes widened, the boss raised his smashed hand, and shouted at the unreasonable Alvin, "I didn''t ~"


    Alvin slammed into Rocky''s ear and yelled arrogantly: "You have ~"


    Rocky faced Alvin''s unreasonableness and shouted angrily, "I haven''t yet ~"


    Alvin heard a punch on Rocky''s nose and scolded: "Then you **** are just about to do this ~"


    Loki covered his nose with his rotten hands in pain, shouting helplessly: "I haven''t done it yet, how could you know ~"


    Alvin''s fierce kick was chopped on Rocky''s barely improved leg, and he arrogantly exclaimed: "I **** dreamed, do I need to report to you?"


    Sol, who was a little stunned by Alvin''s brutal shock just now finally reacted, raised his hand, and said "Wow, wow" in his mouth, got to Alvin''s side, motioned him to stop, then looked at the miserable Luo Ki said, "This is true? You want to wage war on Earth? How can you cooperate with demons? They are not credible at all!"


    Rocky looked at Sol in despair, screaming sadly, "I didn''t, I didn''t even want to work with demons, and I didn''t know what was going on?"


    Sol looked at Rocky in disappointment and said, "You''re lying to me again, Rocky, we grow up together, play together, fight together, why do you always treat me as a fool?"


    Rocky confronted Thor''s questioning for a few seconds. He really didn''t know what the devil was, and Shavig''s experiment was not his intention. Everything was an accident.


    It was also because of this accident that he hurriedly sent himself to Alvin''s mouth to be chewed.


    Facing Sol''s questioning, Rocky suddenly called in a very grievance: "Because you took everything from me! I have to prove that I am a qualified king!


    I will recruit an army, but they are Ziritas, not **** demons ~ "


    Alvin spread his hands at Sol, who was dismayed, and said, "You see, I guessed right! So let me ask, what does he want to do? And where is the cosmic cube now?"


    Saul shook his head in pain and said, "Don''t kill him! I''ll take him back, as long as Rocky leaves the earth, nothing will happen!"


    Alvin tore a piece of cloth from Loki and tied it to his eyes. He turned around nervously and said with a smirk, "It depends on whether he cooperates?"


    With that, Alvin waved the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it out fiercely, but because he couldn''t see anything, the sledgehammer hit the wall and opened a big hole.


    The first fallen Alvin shook his head with dissatisfaction, waved his sledgehammer again, and smashed it out fiercely again. This time, the touch told Alvin that he had hit something.


    Rocky looked at his smashed sunken shoulders and made a scream of fear!


    The brotherly Sol took his arm by Alvin and exclaimed, "What are you doing? I thought you were just scaring him!"


    Alvin turned the sledgehammer in his hand, smiled nervously, and said, "He can explain things alive, I am scaring him!"


    Stark shook his head and walked to Hella, saying, "You don''t seem to care about your brothers, alas, Alvin''s neurological interrogation method is indeed cruel!"


    Hella glanced at Stark and said funnyly: "Alvin didn''t want to kill him. Why should I get involved? It doesn''t look like you know Alvin as you do!"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "I''m generally only interested in knowing beautiful women, Alvin? I just need to know that he is a friend!"


    Speaking of Stark''s lightly miserable Rocky, he smiled and said, "Do you really care? They all sound like your brother!"


    Hella glanced at Rocky and Sol calmly, and said softly, "Asgards have their own destiny trajectory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he is destined to die, why should I stop.


    And Alvin wants to kill him, why not use a Tomahawk?


    Use a hammer to kill Asgard''s "God"! "


    Saying that Hella looked at Stark who seemed to be frivolous, watching his palms that were open all the time, and his slightly bent knees, he said with amusement: "You are testing me? What do I want to do, do you think it depends on you? Can weak chickens stop it? "


    When Stark and Hella talked, Rocky finally broke down. He watched as Thor struggled to drag Alvin, who was neurotic, knowing that Rocky would be wronged without explanation and said: "Stop. Right! I said it!


    I tell you everything, but I really didn''t do anything!


    I do n��t have time to fuck. ��


    Alvin heard Rocky''s begging for mercy, and ended his neurotic show. He dropped the sledgehammer in his hand and chuckled and said, "My time is tight. You have 5 minutes to convince me not to kill you. ! "

 Chapter 571： Alvins Art of Interrogation

    Alvin squatted on the ground and looked at pale Rocky, chuckling and said, "Your brother is much more resistant than you! Man, tell me, how did you do that?


    If your answer satisfies me, for Friega''s sake, I will be kind to you! "


    Loki adjusted his body hard, grinning with a painful smile, looking at Saul and saying, "Do you think it''s over when you catch me?"


    I am just an outpost. When I was "dead", I saw another world, and they were extremely powerful! The cosmic cube is their goal!


    Why are you earth people unwilling to accept the rule of a "god"?


    Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to prevent the arrival of the Cheryta, and it is only a matter of time.


    I exchanged the universe''s cube for the safety of the earth, and you guys should thank me! "


    Alvin smiled sarcastically and said, "For the safety of the earth, so you brought in an alien army, ready to destroy us? Do you believe it?


    Rule the earth, do you think you are better than us? "


    Rocky stared at a pair of big eyes and said, "Of course ~ um ~ except you!"


    Alvin looked at Loki sarcastically and said, "You idiot doesn''t know what **** is. I understand why Odin is not willing to give you the throne!


    Taking you to that position is hurting you!


    Oh ~ In this way, Odin is actually a good dad! "


    Loki raised his head in disapproval and said angrily: "Earth people should be ruled by nature. You fight in groups every day, living like wild beasts.


    I can end all this, and when everyone succumbs to my power, the place will be completely calm. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smirk, and said, "You should go back and bury your political teacher in the soil."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Rocky, he looked at him with an eye for intellectual disability and said, "You are dreaming, you don''t know humans at all, you want to use your fantasy to rule the world.


    Oh my god, I guess you never worked as a class cadre at school.


    When you go to a university in Huaguo, you can find a student union cadre. They are much clearer than you.


    Your fool is more suitable for President of the United States, because President of the United States only needs you to be the stupid one to do it!


    Seriously, if you can save me from paying taxes, for your folly, I will definitely vote for you as long as you run for president! "


    Speaking of Alvin raising his hand to stop Loki''s argument, he said, "I have limited time and I have nothing to say to you as a fool. Hurry up and tell me what I want to know. I will decide to cut you a few times!"


    Rocky has no way to deal with the unreasonable Alvin. This is an unreasonable and logical person. He can only honestly say: "Your development of the cosmic cube has caused Sano on the other side of the universe. Note that he always wanted to find the Rubik''s Cube, which is the source of infinite energy!


    When I fell into the chaos of time and space, I met Thanos and I made a deal with him. He sent Cherita''s army to help me destroy the defense forces of the earth.


    In exchange, I will give him the cosmic cube.


    It''s no use killing me, even if I die, the Cheritas still come back, maybe a week, maybe a month.


    But what about that? You will still be destroyed!


    As long as the cosmic cube is still on the earth, a steady stream of alien troops will come here, and you will eventually be destroyed! "


    Alvin didn''t care about Rocky''s intimidation. He said in a deep voice: "How did you steal the Rubik''s Cube? Where is the Rubik''s Cube now?"


    Loki moved his body in pain to make him look decent, and then said, "Your experiments on the Rubik''s Cube have exposed your coordinates, and I was transmitted along the coordinates.


    Then ~ it''s not difficult to control a few humans! "


    Stark came up and asked, "Where is the cosmic cube now?"


    Rocky smiled and shook his head, saying, "This is where things are interesting, I don''t know!


    I lost, I lost luck, and I lost somehow!


    But things are far from over, without me, you can only passively wait for the army of Cherita to come, and then choose to be crushed and lose the universe cube, or surrender and surrender the universe cube and be crushed. "


    Saying Rocky''s ironic smile, he said, "Look, it''s no different in the end!


    I am your only life-saving straw! It''s a pity that you don''t want to catch it! "


    Alvin ignored Rocky''s threat and looked at Stark and said, "Do you think he''s telling the truth?"


    Stark lifted his faceplate and pouted, "Jarvis judged he wasn''t lying, but I think you can hammer him twice so we can judge better. I''m sick of these aliens. Arrogant! "


    Alvin smiled, bumped his fist with Stark, then turned to Sol, and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    Saul pouted, glanced at Loki, and said, "I also think you better hit him twice, his greatest skill is to lie!"


    Rocky stared at Sol with a stunned expression. "Hey ~ what are you talking about?"


    Sol smiled and bumped his fist with Alvin, then looked at Rocky and said, "I''m persuading him to punch you. Is there a problem with my accent?"


    Rocky looked at Saul in disbelief, shaking his lips, and said, "You guys ~ you ~ Saul, you actually lied to me with a globe guy ~"


    Sol shrugged indifferently, saying, "It''s not acting. In fact, except for the last part, what I said is true.


    You are my brother, Winfrey good always love you, you certainly can not die, but I actually quite like watching your bashing.


    I was a bit too exaggerated just now, and I should have Alvin beat you twice.


    You **** has hurt your father and mother for a long time! "


    Speaking of Sol, he stretched out his hands and said, "To be honest, the Hell''s Kitchen is really training people, I think I''ve learned badly there!"


    Rocky collapsed and watched his fool brother cooperate with Alvin to break his psychological defense line. He yelled out of control, "Sor ~ you **** will regret it!


    Your favorite earth will also be destroyed in the flames of war! "


    Alvin tilted his head at Sol, waving his sledgehammer to close Rocky''s mouth, and said to Saul, "If you think it is necessary, I can still hammer him twice. Frigga should be free Come to my trouble! "


    Sol smiled and spread his hand, saying, "That''s not necessarily the case. Asgard''s border space has been a little turbulent recently. Some dark elves that should have disappeared have appeared again. Frigga is directing the army to suppress.


    She has a bad temper lately! You better speak carefully! "


    Saying that Sol came to Rocky''s side and held him in his hands, then said to Alvin, "I''ll send him back and lock him up, and then I will be here. The demon''s action is strange.


    Space Shock will not send so many demons here. Someone in Hell must be doing something we don''t know. "


    After saying that, Sol made a "cut throat" gesture at Stark, and then shouted at the ceiling, "Hemdal ~"


    Alvin watched a colorful light take away Sol and Rocky, shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, if not Sol and Hella are here, this Rocky is dead!


    But what should I do? Asgard gave up "freedom" to guard the earth for thousands of years, and turned over to them for a Rocky who did nothing. Alvin couldn''t do it. That was stupid!


    The main thing is that Friega is a friend, and Sol is not an enemy!


    Alvin shook his head and sighed. Stark looked at him and said, "Is there a way to find that Rubik''s Cube? Other people can find that Rubik''s Cube across the entire universe. You won''t be able to do it without reason!"


    As soon as Stark wanted to speak, he heard a hoarse voice from the door saying, "Dr. Banner can lock us in for the Rubik''s Cube, but we need help.


    We don''t know if those people will stimulate the Rubik''s Cube again. Now there are demons everywhere in the world. The special forces of various countries can barely cope with it. If we come once, we don''t know!


    We need help, and now only SHIELD can pool all its resources to find the cosmic cube. "


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury walking in from the door, and a middle-aged man hiding behind him, chuckling and said to Stark, "If you lose something in your manor in the future, you should give SHIELD sends a bill.


    They are always so brazen and annoying! "


    Talking about Alvin, he walked to Nick Fury, glanced at the middle-aged man who was obviously over-headed, and then stretched his hands on Nick Fury''s shoulder with a smile. A ferocious mallet hit Nick Fury. Nose.


    Watching Nick Fury''s sulking pain in covering his blood-sprayed nose, Alvin smirked and said, "This is to thank you for your efforts to bury Kama Taj! You successfully brought the entire earth into a war!"


    Bruce Banner took a small step backwards at the moment of Alvin''s prestige, sitting nervously and taking a deep breath, muttering in his mouth, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, that''s not for you!"


    ����


    Agent Hill and Dr. Savig quietly arrived in New York with the Cosmic Cube. Rocky had previously given them orders to lurk them with the Cosmic Cube in New York.


    Agent Hill led Dr. Shavig through the theater-like New York, and arrived at an abandoned industrial area in Brooklyn. There was a fully equipped safe house that Hill had personally arranged.


    As Deputy Director of SHIELD, this was not difficult for her at all.


    Dr. Shavig followed Hill tiredly and said, "Is this safe?"


    Hill looked around cautiously, saying, "No problem, it''s absolutely safe here!"


    As soon as Hill''s voice fell, a strong explosion came from their distance, and a thin figure ran over the exploding fire carrying a huge backpack.


    A green, ghost-like figure was chasing behind him with a triangular-shaped aircraft.


    The aircraft under the green figure controller''s feet constantly attacked the thin figure and shouted loudly: "Secke, you have no chance, stop quickly ~"


    The fleeing Ceske laughed wildly and ran towards Hill where they were without looking back.


    Norman Osborne in the sky just wanted to control the aircraft under his feet to kill Cesc, but a strong beastly man rushed over the roof of a factory building! He smashed Norman Osborne to the ground.


    The angry Norman Osborne turned a short sword into the body of the beast and then controlled the aircraft to fire two pumpkin bombs in the direction of Ceske.


    As the pumpkin bomb made a "bang ~" loud noise!


    Hill pulled Dr. Shavig nervously and wanted to fall to the side, but the huge power of the pumpkin bomb still stunned the two.


    Within the scope of the bomb explosion, Ceske faced the impact of the explosion. If nothing happened, he patted it **** his backpack. An impatient hum was heard inside, and a circle of egg-shaped transparent energy shield made Ceske completely. Protected.


    Norman Osborne looked at the vaguely beastly man around him. He sighed angrily, stepped on the aircraft again, and used his air superiority to strangle the beastly man scanned around him.


    After killing the last beastly man, Norman Osborne glanced angrily at the factory building in flames, hummed again, and turned away from here. When you are ready to go back, arrange for someone to wait until the fire is over before searching again.


    He promised Alvin, and this Ceske who studied virus and animal medicine was entrusted to deal with it. He originally wanted to stand in the building of the Ceske Group and wait for Ceske to throw himself in the net. As a result, the guy was clever and found something wrong. Just ran out.


    Now he must be dead, but the place where Ceske studied viruses and lycanthropic potions has not been found. These are hidden dangers. Those SHIELD idiots haven''t found any clues for so long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing Osborne leave, Ceske in the fire was inside a transparent energy shield, and he looked at Agent Hill and Dr. Shavig who fell to the ground strangely, as if to himself: "Lang Ge, would you be so kind about wanting to save someone? "


    A rotten pink head like a chewing gum crawled out of Ceske''s backpack, and the disgusting tentacles slid twice over Agent Hill''s ass, saying, "I smelled good The smell of things, as the best collector in the universe, I can smell the treasures from a kilometer away.


    This time things are exceptionally good, haha, this is the taste of energy! "


    Speaking of his head, Langer wielded his disgusting tentacles and pulled out the cosmic cube and a piece of metal processed into a cylinder from Hill''s backpack. Saying with satisfaction: "I know that fate has never abandoned me!


    Sysk, whatever you want, find a place with enough energy for me, I will summon my spaceship, and I will find the **** Cree for revenge.


    Until then, I will make you the most powerful person on the planet! "

 Chapter 572： Community school medical power

    Old Parker received his wife and black boy William under the protection of Anton.


    Now he is persuading Kenny to close the supermarket door and take refuge with him.


    A tense Kenny shook his head resolutely and said, "I won''t go. I''ll keep it for the boss."


    Speaking of Kenny waving his double-barreled shotgun, "These red-skinned monsters are not terrible at all, they dare to come, I will kill them!"


    As Kenny yelled, a group of supermarket employees clamored and shouted, "We can protect here ~"


    The ��face�� John, who had been low-key and silent among the crowd, pulled Remington in his hand and said, ��People who stay here are unconcerned, old Parker, please leave here to school, we will never leave anyway!


    Robert is desperately fighting with those red-skinned monsters outside, and we have to defend his inheritance for him! "


    Old Parker looked at John angrily and cursed, "No worries? What are Robin and Lisa? Are your brains unclear?"


    John grinned at the corner of his horror and said with a smile, "They are safer at school and safer than anywhere. I owe it to Robert. I have to stay. Hell''s Kitchen isn''t a breeder!"


    Old Parker didn''t know what to say?


    The person in Hell''s Kitchen is beginning to know how to be grateful. Should he tell them not to care about Robert''s supermarket because he may not care so much?


    John looked at the hesitant Old Parker with a terrible smile and said, "Don''t worry, old Parker, we may actually be more dangerous to leave here.


    There are at least companions to stay here. The school has limited space. Leave it there for those in need! "


    Saying John pointed to heaven, he smiled and said, "Besides, this is a block belonging to Alvin. There is nothing dare to spread wild here.


    The children here are more energetic than anywhere else! "


    Old Parker looked in the direction of John''s finger. Peter, his nephew, was pulling a spider silk and making a cheerful scream "Hehe ~". He put his feet together and kicked a small red-skin monster. Up the wall.


    Going up the sidewalk and rushing past the red-skinned monster, he quickly chopped it twice with the double sword in his hand, making the red-skinned monster a disgusting piece of meat.


    Harry stepped on the aircraft to patrol the sky, and would notify his buddy whenever he saw the demon''s tracks.


    Wesley was holding the old gun named "Jessica''s Fist" in his hand, running and jumping on the roof of the building. He coveted the old gun for a long time, and finally borrowed it from the head of Alvin. Now, he thought about letting himself dominate anyway this time.


    Old Parker didn''t bother his nephew''s "work", he patted Zack next to him with a smile, and said, "Peter, they''re back, it looks like Alvin is back, we hurried to school, there must be a lot of things there busy."


    Zach gave an envious glance at Peter in the sky and said, "This little **** was going on vacation with the principal Alvin!


    Let''s go quickly, William has to find a doctor! "


    As he said, Zach glanced over his chest and sat on the chair, and said, "Boy, you are good, you saved Mei Yan''s life, you are a tough guy!"


    Zach''s words made William a little excited. There are two students recognized idols in the community school, that is, Julie who was admitted to Harvard and football star Zach.


    These two people let the children behind see their possible future. It turns out that if you work hard, there will always be a chance to change your life!


    William is an admirer of Zach. The two have similar backgrounds and are the main force of the school team. They have also received the special attention of the old Parker. William thinks that since Zach can do it, he should be able to do it!


    Hearing Zach''s compliment, William looked at his idol, grinning his teeth and saying, "It''s nothing, those redskins are not great at all!"


    ----------------


    At the gate of the community school, JJ jumped down from a school bus, walked to Frank, and said with a smile: "This is the last child in the car. Whether you missed it depends on the teacher''s final inventory, but, I think it should be fine, the kid here has no money to run out for Christmas! "


    Frank said with a serious expression: "Be sure to count clearly, we don''t have many children, but we can''t have less!"


    As Frank looked at JJ, he thought for a moment and said, "What happened to Temple? She still doesn''t want to come to school?


    This time the situation is not so good, it is still a bit dangerous outside, you better advise her to come here! "


    JJ froze and said with a bitter smile: "I just called her back just now and she must stay in the hospital. Now all the hospitals are crazy.


    However, she should not worry about her safety, there are several guys standing there. "


    Frank gave JJ a glance and shook his head. "You mean the Matt and the boy named Danny?"


    Dude, you don''t need to hide Alvin at all, he doesn''t mind it at all!


    Who does Temple feel right to make friends with, and do you think Alvin would be sloppy about it? "


    JJ shook his head in annoyance and said, "I know the boss won''t mind, but I don''t **** like them! Those guys are so stupid!"


    JJ said with a bitter smile: "Missetti is also mixed with the two guys, Jessica is also a partner of Detective Agency Missi, shit, this is going to be messy."


    Frank shook his head funnyly and said, "Don''t think so much, at least Alvin is definitely not your obstacle."


    As if Frank thought something, he said, "That Matt ~ I heard something about him. To be honest, others are pretty good!


    Some people can dislike it, but sometimes you have to admit it ~ "


    JJ nodded distressedly and said, "Yes, some people may look nobler than us, but they **** will only do something inexplicable, and then people will praise them as fucking" defenders "!


    A sick seedling with glowing fists, a blind man covered with injuries, a disabled iron-handed detective with foggy eyes, and finally **** with a nurse who is not afraid of death, FUCK is still my girlfriend! "


    While JJ was talking, several kindergarten school buses came over, and Domingo, a guard, grinned and beckoned at the security guard at the door and shouted, "Don''t hold your hands! Come and help, there''s someone injured here . "


    He has been staying at the school to help him since he was out of the devil. By the way, the life-saving marijuana doctor William Rush rushed over with two gangster nurses with large waists and rounds, and picked up a man in a security uniform from a school bus.


    The car was full of children who were a few years old. They stayed sensible on the seat and did not move. A little Latino girl ran to the security guard and put a toy in her arms in the arms of the security guard. Stammered and said: "You ~ you will ~ OK. Have ~ have it to accompany you ~ then ~ not afraid!"


    Kindergarten security guard Poz Haier glanced down at his rotten belly scratched by a gluttony demon, and patted with a smile on the little girl''s hand, saying, "It doesn''t matter, the men in the **** kitchen are tough guys, We are never afraid! "


    The little girl was sent away, and Boz Haier looked at Dr. William Rush with a cigarette in his mouth and said with a grin, "Brother, you need to be serious, my belly is not an ashtray."


    William Rush took a sip with a cigarette in his left hand, and fiddled with Poz Haier''s belly twice without a glove, throwing his cigarette butt, and spit out a thick white smoke, saying casually: "It doesn''t matter, your luck is good, your intestines are not broken, otherwise it will be troublesome to have a bowel movement! I''ll give you a marijuana, and you can bear it for a few minutes, and it will help you close the wound."


    Boz Haier''s eyes stared at William Rush. If it weren''t for his ability to tell the doctor in front of him that there was no malice, he would want to shoot this bastard. Have patients smoke marijuana?


    A glance at Dr. William Rush, who was about to re-cigarette, Boz Haier gritted his teeth and decided to believe in his powers, and said with a bitter smile: "No more marijuana, just now Domingo from an unlucky addict A search for morphine gave me a shot.


    I am even more worried about whether I will be infected with AIDS. Hope that **** blocking medicine won''t be too expensive! "


    William Rush shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you can go back to the Santa Maria Hospital with my business card, where I have acquaintances, blocking drugs are not too expensive!"


    Poz Haier covered his face in pain and said, "Whether the **** are you a doctor, or else I can wait. When is Dr. Ethan free? I don''t think someone can bleed to death!"


    After speaking, William Rush took the needle and thread to work on Poz Haier''s belly, and when Poz Haier returned to God, he found that the half-foot-long wound on his belly had been stitched. .


    William Rush secretly glanced at Frank, not far away, carefully ordered himself a marijuana, took a sip, and then took a look at the stunned Boz Haier, thinking about stuffing marijuana into his He also took a sip from his mouth and said, "I haven''t slept for 36 hours. I need to be refreshed. Don''t talk, you will start to hurt in a while."


    Poz Haier glanced at Dr. Marijuana with a grievous grin and said with a grin: "Can I wait for Dr. Ethan? Are you sure there is no problem in my stomach?"


    William Rush smiled and patted on the belly of Poz Haier, and said with a smile: "Dr. Ethan operated a few more gangsters on unlucky ghosts. Would you still want to enter the operating room for such a minor injury?


    You are fine here, I can guarantee with my medical license! "


    JJ sent a few cars from the kindergarten to the school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came over and took a photo on Poz Haier''s stomach, and said with a smile: "Dude, I have heard that you saved a car The child''s life is beautiful! "


    As JJ patted William Rush on the shoulder, he said to Poz Haier: "Although this guy doesn''t have a medical license, medical treatment is definitely fine. As long as he doesn''t smoke marijuana, he is a reliable asshole!"


    Boz Haier gave a desperate glance at the marijuana thrown aside by William Rush, and said to JJ: "Boss, it depends on whether I was injured by the public. Can Dr. Ethan be in a while? Show me!


    I now feel like my bowel isn''t working! "


    ������������


    It''s the end of the month again, everybody vote for your monthly vote!


    Never ask for crutches when they are less updated. In case of updates today, everyone can help!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 573： I am back

    Alvin drove the car with his four children. In front was Fox driving with Hella, Shirley and Jessica.


    They started a difficult operation across New York from Stark''s Long Island Villa.


    Alvin killed a lot of scattered demons along the way, rescued several besieged people, and it took nearly an hour and a half to rush to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Stark followed Nick Fury to the SHIELD base. Now it is the most important thing to find the cosmic cube. Compared to killing a few cannon fodder, Stark can provide greater help in this regard!


    Otherwise, if some stupid idiot touches the Rubik''s Cube again, the current situation will be more than ten times worse.


    The previous space shock was an accident, and both sides were not prepared. If the demons come prepared again, that would be a huge disaster!


    Now that Rocky has been sent away, as long as Stark can find the Cosmic Cube, he will certainly be able to solve those fool brains. Not only did they pit the earth, they also killed their temporary boss, Rocky.


    Whenever Alvin thought of the golden spear lying in his space backpack, he wanted to laugh. Sending goose feathers thousands of miles is more valuable than what Rocky sent to him across the universe.


    Alvin couldn''t remember exactly how this thing turned into a gem, and he didn''t know how to use it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all in the hands of Lao Tzu. What if I don''t use it?


    Lao Tzu left him in the backpack and pressed the bottom of the box. I wouldn''t use it or give it to anyone.


    I can''t find five gems, eh ~ about five. As long as the purple sweet potato essence can''t open the fingers, what else is there to fear, when I come, I will chop him!


    It''s tactics! I do n��t compare with you, it ��s no good to blow up the earth. I ��ll pull you to the same level to fight!


    What Alvin needs to do now is to send women and children to school first, and then clean up all the demons that can clean up, starting from the **** kitchen. It is said that the **** kitchen is very busy now, and Alvin wants to go back and take a look!


    Now the whole of New York has been completely messed up, and all the street TVs and car radios are broadcasting messages calling for everyone to avoid them.


    But now is the prime time at nine o''clock in the evening. When the demon suddenly appeared two hours ago, the normal dinner time of most people was officially. In the face of the sudden demon, the whole of New York was messed up.


    Fortunately, the space shock this time was really just an accident. Hell may not be ready, so all the scattered cannon fodder came, and it didn''t cause much casualties for a while.


    Gangs in New York have been rampant for the past half year, which has caused the police to put a loaded Remington in the police car. Now this habit comes in handy. Their small pistols are basically useless, but a dozen The courageous policeman can hold a shotgun to suppress the scattered cannon fodder.


    Duke, paracord, and barricades are already going crazy. Paracord took a helicopter and took a large-caliber cannon to patrol the sky. Duke and the barricade each took people on armed Hummers to one after another for help. .


    Director George stood with a shameless face at the command center of the police station, listening to the police''s help information on the radio. Up to now, more than 20 New York police officers have died, and the number of civilians killed and injured is constantly increasing.


    But there are only so many members in the emergency squad. It is impossible to take care of all places. This is not war or prepared aggression. Those **** beasts are just vandalism for no purpose, and the police can only keep running. It is difficult to organize effective resistance.


    Chief George wiped his face tiredly, listening to the sorrow from the radio. He patted the table in front of him and cursed at a female liaison next to him: "Where are the **** National Guards? Why do they always arrive last, even if they do n��t even arrive!


    Did the FUCK military grow up eating shit? "


    The female liaison yanked her headset and said to Director George, "They are stuck on the New Jersey Bridge.


    Now the whole of the United States is messed up. The military helicopters are attacking everywhere, and a helicopter squadron will arrive in New York after 20 minutes at the earliest.


    The red-skinned demon appeared in many places around now, asking for help everywhere.


    Secretary, we are starting to run out of manpower in all districts. What should we do? According to the report of the emergency team, the attack effect of the helicopter is not good! "


    Director George gritted his teeth angrily and said, "Notify all police officers on leave to return to the team. And, which district has free police force?"


    The female liaison officer checked her computer and said, "Secretary, our people have all returned to the team long ago, and now only the police force in Hell''s Kitchen is sufficient."


    Director George listened for a moment and said, "What''s going on there, the Redskins don''t like the Hell''s Kitchen? What are they doing, Beckett?"


    The female liaison officer looked at the computer, rubbed her eyes, and said with a strange expression: "They are the guards outside a school, and the red-skinned devil in the hell''s kitchen seems to seem to be ~"


    Chief George patted his hands impatiently and said, "What does it seem? Come on!"


    The female liaison officer was taken aback by her director and said, "It seems to be decreasing! But it is strange that the alarm center did not receive an alarm call from the Hell''s Kitchen. The people there seemed to be actively attacking the red-skinned monsters. They The firepower is very fierce!


    Just now, the police chiefs in several districts called to ask for help, and let us transfer the special forces in Hell''s Kitchen to the rescue.


    Chief, where are we from the special forces? "


    Director George knew what was going on. Alvin went to Africa, but the lawless gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen were actively attacking the red-skinned demons, and they were **** effective. The gangsters had more weapons than the police. Okay, what the **** is this fucking?


    Chief George hammered the table anxiously, cursed bad words in his mouth, thought about gritting his teeth and said, "Send a message to Becket in Hell''s Kitchen and ask her to go to other places to support her.


    FUCK we buried our previous efforts again! "


    Talking about Director George scoffing angrily, cursing: "FUCK **** demon, FUCK **** no matter who it is!"


    The female liaison was terrified by the irritability of her director, and she didn''t know why he had such a big temper, but looking at Director George''s flushed eyes, she contacted Beckett sensibly.


    Chief George heard the message from the female liaison, and he clearly heard Beckett''s heavy gasp on the radio. He covered his face in pain, and the New York police was completely lost this time. Beckett''s departure from the Hell''s Kitchen meant that the police gave up the gangsters in the Hell''s Kitchen again.


    The efforts of the past few years will completely come to naught, and the people there will never trust the police again! Because the police gave them up!


    Just when Director George was angry about killing, a familiar voice came from Beckett''s radio, "Hi ~ George, my old man, I know you''re here, I''m back!


    I know your manpower is definitely not enough. I think Sergeant Becket will be happy to lead a team to support the nearby police!


    But you have to wait. Their small guns are really useless. Our boss Alexey is selling her weapons with sufficient power.


    Will you be reimbursed? This is a good start for co-operation between the police and the people. You ca n��t blame it, but I signed it to guarantee it! "


    Director George froze a little, shouting in a perverse manner: "Alvin, are you asshole, are you? Haven''t you gone to Africa?"


    Alvin on the radio said with a smile: "A mage opened a portal for me, so I''m back. What''s wrong? Old man, do you miss me?"


    The slightly fat female liaison covered her mouth with excitement, looked at the old face of her director, and said aloud, "Alvin? Manhattan Tomahawk? Manhattan Tomahawk is back?"


    As the female liaison yelled, the entire command center was quiet!


    Chief George shouted into the radio loudly, "Hurry up, Alvin, do we need help ~ do I need to kiss your ass?"


    Alvin Haha on the radio smiled and said, "Actually we are already acting. An **** old man left his wife and daughter on the street at a crisis.


    Out of a principal''s responsibility, I sent a young group to rescue my students.


    You should know a kid inside, man, I have to say, your girl will not be able to keep it! You can consider sending me a good box of cigars. I try to keep you from being a grandfather so early, haha! "


    After talking about Alvin for two seconds, he said seriously: "You are good, let all of you who are in trouble report their addresses.


    The Manhattan Tomahawk is happy to help you! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, a deafening cheer broke out across the police headquarters!


    After applauding and embracing everyone, they put their efforts into their work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The liaisons all fell over their communicators and sent a message to the desperate police:


    "The Manhattan Tomahawk is here, hold on! We are going to win!"


    With the repetition of this sentence, the police''s public channel began to be lively, with cheers and louder gunshots!


    Chief George put down the communicator, and screamed with smirk, "this bastard!"


    He didn''t know how he felt now. Alvin returned to save the image of the police in the Hell''s Kitchen. The main thing was that he also picked up his wife and daughter.


    He left his wife and daughter out of his own duties and let them go home.


    Now that they heard that they were in danger, but were rescued, George was sweating. If something really happens to his wife and daughter, he can never forgive himself!


    And all of this was brought by Alvin, and George knew that he owed a humanity that would never be clear!

 Chapter 574： Gangster glory

    Alvin glanced at Beckett next to him and said with a smile: "Beauty, be happy, you smile more, I think a beautiful woman like you is more effective than a bullet!"


    Becket was full of gratitude and she was choked into her belly. The tall beauty chief took the initiative to hug Alvin and said, "Thank you! You know why!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows, smiled indifferently, and said, "Nothing. The Hell''s Kitchen is in good condition now, why should we break it."


    With that, Alvin glanced at Bruto, who was scolding a lawsuit against an insurance company with a black suit, and then smiled and said to Beckett, "We are law abiding citizens, and we have a policeman, so we have a sense of security! That''s him! Mom''s lawyer fees are too expensive!


    You police do n��t care, the black suits are earning more now than I am! "


    Beckett rolled his eyes, shook his head with a headache, and looked at Alexey who was staring at himself, saying, "Your price is too outrageous, even if I promise you you will not receive any money in the end.


    Bastard, how did you get this big caliber machine gun in? The kord heavy machine gun is used on the tank. Who do you want to sell this kind of thing to?


    This is definitely the inventory you can''t sell. You have to give a reasonable price, 400,000 machine guns, which is crazy! "


    Today, Alexe was holding a rock-like arm, slightly raised his chin, and looked at Beckett with a scornful look. This pretty female director had given him a lot of trouble before, now it is her It''s time to repay the debt!


    Aleksei, who was in his early 2m height, held his chest like a salesman of Huaguo Department Store in the 1980s. He looked at Beckett with a fool''s look, and said in awe: "This is the price in wartime, the arms That''s it, otherwise you can call Remington or Colt and let them courier you some big guys!


    400,000 is still on Alvin''s face. Those 12.7 mm bullets were given away for free. Maybe I should write more on the bill! "


    Beckett watched Esposito borrow a chainsaw from the school''s security room to open a large hole in the roof of his police car, and excitedly put things used on armored cars like kord on the roof. Fiddling.


    In desperation, Beckett could only grit his teeth and sign his name on a sales contract in Alexei''s hand. Although the money must not be paid by her, this humiliation was robbed by the arms dealer while it was on fire No one can remain indifferent! Especially he is a woman!


    With a fierce hand slap the pen on Alexei''s chest, Becket gritted his teeth and said, "I remember you, let''s go and see! I will stare at you, you''re going to be unlucky!"


    Alexei didn''t care about Beckett''s threat. The guy smugly touched the long horns on his head and said, "I can be easily remembered, so what? The long horns on the head also break the law?


    Can you still sue me? Or are you **** giving me a gun card? "


    Speaking of Alexei taking a recording pen from his jacket pocket, he shook Beckett very cheaply, and said, "You are in trouble, Director Becket. You just threatened a good law-abiding citizen. You It''s going to be a lawsuit, haha!


    You see, this is the benefit of having a lawyer. You definitely don''t. Your police are poor. You can only wait pitifully for the police association to ask you for a bargain. "


    Looking at the ugly Beckett, Alexey was so relaxed and revengeful, pointed to the handsome black suit that was discussing with Bruto how to sue the insurance company, and laughed at Beckett. Said: "Our expensive! Haha!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and patted Alexei''s arm, saying, "Okay! Man, Director Beckett in front of you has a rich writer boyfriend!"


    Don''t threaten her with a lawyer. It is better to donate the money to repair the road. "


    Alvin glanced at a large number of gangsters around the school. The security lounge at the entrance was changed to a temporary operating room. The marijuana doctor William Rush was busy sweating inside and was working for those injured. Gangsters resolve some injuries that are not too serious.


    More serious ones will be sent to the school''s "basement" medical room, where Dr. Ethan is there, and a biology doctor, Kate, is fighting him.


    Looking at the corpses packed in the body of several pickup trucks, Alvin shook his head and said, "How many people have you died? Have the bodies been found?"


    Alexei shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "The situation is not bad. We only died a dozen people in the first place, but we didn''t figure out how to deal with those red-skinned monsters before we were killed.


    Don''t worry, principal Alvin, we are all used to it, how can **** kitchen care about this?


    The only thing that makes people unaccustomed is that they actually die like good people, which makes me a bit uncomfortable! "


    Speaking of Alexei, he pointed to a young man with thick lips wearing work clothes and holding a camera to take pictures of some wounded. He smiled and said, "The guy is Eddie Brock. He said that those hapless undead are heroes. Should die in obscurity.


    But I think he is talking in a dream, and no one cares about us at all! "


    Alvin glanced at the familiar Eddie Brock, not thinking about it, but hammered in Alexey''s chest and said, "Others don''t care, we need to care about ourselves, and die in the hands of the devil. The guys counted and returned a little compensation to their family. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the pickup trucks full of corpses and said, "What''s going on there?"


    Speaking of Alexei, he pointed to the pickup trucks that said, "Those are tramps and addicts who were killed on the road. They collected the corpses because we found that a large red-skinned man could eat the corpses. It''s useless to recover their injuries. Don''t be cheap monsters when they die! "


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief. These homeless people in the Hell''s Kitchen were indeed not worthy of sympathy. A person who was mixed up to wander in the Hell''s Kitchen showed that this person was no longer saved.


    As for the dozen or so gangsters who died ~ they are bad guys. They treat each day like the last day, but today they all have a kind. It is more glorious to die for the protection of others than to die in a certain street shootout. many.


    Alvin thought about it. Looking at the police team that had left, he took out the remote control of Ares III and pressed it, and quickly armed himself.


    Pressing on the roof of the pickup truck next to it, Alvin jumped up, turned on the speaker and coughed gently, attracting the eyes of the people around him.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around him, Alvin took off his helmet and hugged his chest, and said with a smile, "What should I call you? Bad guys? Heroes? You did a great job today!


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I **** think hell''s kitchen is safer than other places. What''s going on? "


    A group of gangsters grinned and issued a proud whistle, clapping each other in congratulations.


    Full of big teeth, Bruto pushed away the black suit in front of him and turned arrogantly, "We are all **** born bad guys! Heroes are not welcome here!"


    Alvin smiled and pointed at the arrogant Bruto, and shouted, "Well! The big boss of Bruto is a born bad guy, everyone should be afraid of you!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the excited gangsters and said with a smile, "Guys, you are doing a good job today. If I are you, I will find a way to buy an apartment here or something, now the price is a little bit. Not high!


    Guys, you''re desperate for the Hell''s Kitchen, why don''t you make a home here? Don''t **** treat every day like the last day!


    Listen to me, hurry up and pick up the money, and all of New York will know from tomorrow on, where is the safe place when danger really comes! "


    Looking at the confused faces of the gangsters, Alvin clapped his hands with a smile, saying, "I will let people talk to the people in the city government and let them sell all the government apartments to us.


    We''re **** desperate. It''s us. They protect government property. They must give us face!


    Listen to my guys, give yourself a home, and then you will be **** wealthy!


    Even if you are desperate again, it should not be to stimulate, for the sake of face, I think for the sake of home, will it make you more motivated!


    It would be a shame to have a bunch of guys who live in their own car every day, or rent a cheap apartment for themselves! "


    The gangsters whispered a little excitedly, and Alexei asked a few bosses to discuss it, and then shouted to the gangsters: "As long as the principal Alvin talks down, we will be responsible for the money."


    Speaking of Alexei, he stared wildly at a bunch of younger brothers and shouted, "You guys are lucky! We can offer you an" interest-free loan "to let you own your own house!"


    As Alexie yelled, the scene suddenly became silent. Everyone was unaccustomed to this kind of thing. Facing the sudden benefits, the gangsters seemed a little overwhelmed!


    Alvin clapped his hands, attracted everyone''s attention, and said with a smile: "You should cheer, your boss is more generous than the bank!"


    As soon as Alvin''s words came to an end, the gangsters who finally returned to God gave out unprecedented cheers.


    Some little bosses with a little status enviously looked at the younger brothers. How many years did they mix before they had their own house? Now these lucky **** can immediately achieve the goals they once dreamed of!


    Alvin looked at the lively scene, jumped out of the car with a smile, walked to Frank, and said with a smile: "Man, I''ll leave it to you, I have to go somewhere else to see it! Oh, the people of New York need Manhattan Tomahawk! Haha! "


    Frank shook his head and said, "Let''s go together, you can''t be too busy alone!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Frank, this is the most important place. I must rest assured that someone is here ~ and how can I be alone? Steve ~"


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Shirley came over, carrying Alvin''s modified automatic rifle, and looked at Frank with some dissatisfaction, saying, "Big soldier, you forgot me again!"


    Shirley patted Frank''s chest, and kissed him vigorously with a chin, and said with a smile: "You stay at home and look at the children, the little animals are given to us to deal with. This is the order, soldier ! "


    Frank sighed from the sky, dragged "cautious" from his body and shoved his head into Shirley''s combat suit, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Pay attention to safety, here is me!"


    Alvin watched Fox coming, smiled and shook his head, and said, "It looks like I can''t advise you, right?"


    After speaking Alvin smiled and kissed Fox''s lips, walked to a pickup truck, jumped into the bucket, and said jokingly: "I need a reliable driver, she needs to be fast! Are there volunteers? "


    With a bright smile on Fox''s face, he was about to speak, and a bald-headed bald head came with a big handsome man behind the black boss Teji, and said in a low voice, "We are the best drivers, Alvin Principal, the Toledo family is happy to help you! "


    Alvin looked at the **** who interrupted himself with Fox, and chuckled, and said to the handsome man with a smile: "Bryan, it looks like you drove my yacht back! How is life at sea?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Fox, who did not look so good, and said to Dominic Toledo with a smile: "For Brian''s sake, I will persuade my girlfriend to forgive you, Toledo, haha !!

 Chapter 575： fighting

    At a crossroads in Brooklyn, a team of police officers, led by a middle-aged white police officer, relied on a police car to desperately suppress a few thick-skinned Gluttony demons.


    Behind them were several sheep-headed demon running and jumping, rushing over from time to time to harass twice.


    At first glance, this white police officer was an expert on the battlefield. Because of his excellent command, they were able to drag so many demons in place to protect the safety of a large number of civilians.


    A young policeman gritted his teeth and fired at a gluttony demon not far away, shouting at the white police officer: "Sir, our gun is useless at all, when will our support come?"


    The white police officer, looking ugly, fired at the gluttony and said, "Be attentive!


    Support will be available soon, but until then we have to stay here and you have to make sure you survive! "


    The young policeman leaned on the back of the police car and began to load bullets into the gun. He stretched his neck and took a peek at the approaching Gluttony demons, and said with some fear: "Can we wait for support ~"


    The white police officer looked sternly at the young policeman, who just wanted to scold him, let him concentrate, and saw a scene that made him scared. A claw hammer of a small size was smashed by a sheep-head demon in the distance. The target is exactly the head of the young policeman.


    The white police officer opened his mouth and shouted, "Be careful ~"


    The young policeman looked at the white police officer inexplicably, and then followed his eyes to see the scene of despair. The young policeman yelled to want to fall to the side, but his body was not controlled by fear.


    As the young policeman screamed in despair, a round shield flew out of a subway not far away, blocking him as soon as the claw hammer was about to hit the target.


    The shield with a strong force hit the exterior wall of a building without stopping and started to turn, hitting a sheep-headed demon, then magically turned again and flew in other directions.


    The white police officer stared at a strong figure with blood on his face, riding a motorcycle and flying out of the subway exit. He landed in front of the policemen with a beautiful side slide and called for them. Road:


    "Build a line of defense and let people on both sides retreat into the subway station. Inform people on both sides of the building not to leave the house, and then you will lead the team to guard the subway exit and wait for support!"


    The white police officer looked at the extremely powerful man in front of him, and said, "Who are you? Why should we listen to you?"


    Steve raised his right arm without catching his head, caught the shield that flew back, smiled at the white police officer, bowed away from the attack of a crazy sheep-head demon, smirked and waved the shield and cut it off. Its head.


    Then Steve picked up the motorcycle with one hand, smashed into a few gluttonous demons who were rushing over, and then pulled out the pistol around his waist with almost unclear movement, hitting the motorcycle''s fuel tank, causing a while Violent explosion.


    Not paying attention to the results of the explosion, Steve helped the frightened young policeman and said to the white police officer: "I''m Steve, Steve Rogers!"


    The white police officer wanted to ask a few more words and saw that Steve threw the shield in his hand again and cut off the head of a sheep-headed demon.


    The white police officer turned decisively and shouted to his men: "Build a line of defense and let civilians retreat to the subway ~"


    The white police officer staggered and said to Steve, "There was news before that there were red skin monsters in the subway ~"


    Steve took the shield back and glanced at the white police officer, grinning boldly and saying, "Now it''s gone!"


    ����


    In a restaurant in Greenwich, Gwyn wept loudly while hugging Peter, who appeared at critical times.


    Just now, with a wonderful appearance, he put a few demons out, and Peter who saved a dozen people raised his hands awkwardly and didn''t know where to put them.


    Wesley glanced back, turned around and fired two demons, said to the upside beside him, "Do you believe it, Peter, the silly boy, put his hand on the girl''s ass, he can still Get a sweet kiss! "


    Going up, he looked back at Peter and shouted at Peter, "Dude, your task is done. You have to send your girl and her mother to school. We are very busy!"


    Peter listened and patted his head, and said to Gwen: "Let''s get out of here as soon as we go to school!"


    As Peter looked at Gwen''s mother, he felt a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "Hello, Mrs. Stacey, I''m Peter. Well ~ Director George is very worried about you, let us pick you up!"


    Mrs. Stacy smiled and shook her head, and said, "George asked you to pick us up. It must not be school, boy. Thank you. You are a good guy!


    George is the head of the entire New York police force, and I and Gwen are used to it! "


    Peter hesitated twice and said, "Let''s get out of here, let''s go from heaven, it will be faster and safer!"


    Watching the two women who had just been with them picked up, a man in a decent suit ran to Shangqi and said anxiously, "Which department are you in? Do you have anyone else? Can you? Send me out of here first? "


    Speaking of this well-dressed middle-aged suit, he took care of his suit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seriously said: "Trust me, as long as you are willing to help me, you will be rewarded!"


    Giving the middle-aged man a glance, he smiled and said, "You may have to wait, I''m just a waiter in the restaurant."


    He pointed at Wesley funny and said, "He is an accountant in a supermarket, you can''t ask too much of us. After all, you are not dangerous now!"


    The middle-aged in a suit said something unbelievable: "That was just now ~"


    She interrupted the middle-aged suit with a smile, saying, "The girl is a student in a community school. Her principal requires the safety of all students, so ~


    Sorry, sir, why don''t you call the president? Ask where is his army now? "


    The middle-aged man in the suit re-entered the restaurant with a bit of disappointment, shoved himself into a corner, and murmured in his mouth, "Community school? What kind of community school would be like" Saving Soldier Ryan "to save himself? Student? I have to look it up, Charlie, maybe they''ll use it ~ "


    ����


    Alvin was standing on the back bucket of a pickup truck, pulling the handle on the edge of the front of the truck with one hand, and the claws at the foot of God of War No. 3 grasped the bucket firmly so that he could not be thrown out.


    In the past, Alvin was very annoyed by drag racing. Now he finds that his definition of drag racing is really misunderstood. He dare to drive an armed pickup on the street at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour. He really saw him for the first time.


    If Alvin wasn''t wearing the God of War III, maybe he had jumped a car now. Dominic Toledo not only drove fast, but also killed him!


    Looking at the fierce crossroads not far ahead, Alvin shouted in the communicator, "Let''s rush in ~"


    After speaking, Alvin patted jj with a fixed rope on his body, holding a machine gun in his hand, and shouted, "Are you ready?"

 Chapter 576： Saving Soldier Duke

    Leaning against the side of a Hummer, Duke desperately fired a dozen gluttonous demons with an automatic rifle in his hand.


    He knew that the weapon in his hand was not very useful, but he had to suppress the demons and fight for the time for the bomber chain on his Hummer. Fortunately, they also had several grenades in their hands that could be fired at critical times. Fight off a wave of demons.


    Listening to the deafening gunshot in his ear, Duke concentrated all his attention, set aside all the recent bad things, and kept commanding his brothers to slowly establish a line of defense.


    Whenever the attacking demons are repelled, he will rush forward again, ready to start a tug-of-war with the demons again.


    This style of play is very unfavorable to Duke, abandoning the maneuverability of the vehicle to fight against the devil. For Duke, which has only a vehicle-mounted machine gun, they are simply going crazy.


    A rough-faced, square-faced emergency squad member leaned next to Duke to change his magazines and shouted at Duke: "We need to retreat, we are almost out of bullets."


    Duke shook his head resolutely, leaned forward and hit the machine gun, and said with a hoarse voice, "We cannot withdraw ~"


    As Duke gestured to the large number of civilians gathered in the restaurants on both sides, he said with a bitter smile: "Once we retreat, we will make room for the monsters raised by the bitches!


    Man, we can''t retreat, or we''ll have to spend our nightmares in the second half of our lives! "


    The soldier with a square face glanced at the restaurants on both sides and screamed, "Fuck these rich men, why don''t you go home for dinner?"


    Speaking of square-faced soldiers changing their magazines, they stood up and turned to the running gluttony demon, then shouted at Duke: "Then **** urge the parachute in the sky and let him move it His ass, at least don''t let our bodies be eaten! "


    Duke laughed heartily and completely forgot that he was still being questioned repeatedly by people from the Department of Homeland Security this morning. He just wants to fight happily. If he can leave a small life, he wants to ask Asked Anna, "Why a terrorist?"


    Just as Duke knocked out the last few grenades and was ready to press forward with a tug-of-war with the gluttony demons, the fierce machine gunner yelled at Tang, "The barrel is broken ~ we have no chance ~~"


    Duke cat leaned forward and leaned forward, as if he didn''t hear the machine gunner''s call. The soldier with the square face just glanced at Duke''s back, and gritted his teeth and followed.


    The only heavy machine gun that can effectively kill Gluttony Demon is broken ~


    A small Jewish soldier drew a cross on his chest, followed Duke firmly, raised his gun and aimed, and muttered in his mouth, "God, please stay away from me, you are all to me The power ~ "


    With Duke''s first shooting, the soldiers who closely followed their comrades began their offensive ~


    "I trust you sincerely, please don''t let me be ashamed, don''t let the enemy play Kaige on my body ~"


    The Jewish soldier saw that one of his buddies was hit in the shoulder by a mailbox thrown by the mad demon opposite him and screamed and fell to the ground ~


    "The Lord is my strength. He teaches me war! He teaches my fingers to fight ~"


    Duke waved and yelled to tell his fellows to disperse. The Jewish soldiers didn''t obey his orders, but followed him closely and stood at the forefront. This was their last resistance ~


    Duke glanced at the Jewish soldiers around him, and smiled bitterly at the soldiers with square faces around him, "It looks like we can do nothing but pray!"


    The square-faced soldier shouted to empty the last magazine, then dropped the automatic rifle, pulled out his pistol, glanced at the Jewish soldier who shot while praying, and said to Duke: "If prayer is useful, I Will engrave God his old man on his chest.


    Dude, I will leave a shot for myself. Do you need to make a shot too? "


    "My God and fortress, my tower and liberator! My shield, my dependence ~"


    As the Jewish soldiers missed the last bullet, the soldier with a square face was stunned to see a blue raptor pickup driving at a speed of more than 180 kilometers per hour on the right street of the crossroads.


    An extremely familiar figure of a New Yorker, wearing an extremely powerful mech, followed the side of the pickup in a skating posture, grasping the back compartment of the pickup truck with his left hand, holding a huge tomahawk in his right hand, approaching the crossroads. Instantly, the Raptor pickup turned sharply.


    God of War 3 released the pickup truck, and with strong inertia, he sprinted into the middle of the dozen demons with the shape of ice hockey sprint.


    The soldier with a square face watched the Manhattan Tomahawk rush into the demon group like a missile, directly smashing the two demons, and then, when he fell and rolled, he waved the Tomahawk to cut the demons around into pieces.


    The crazy pickup drifted brightly and stopped in front of Duke''s position. A black sweat sweated a large-caliber machine gun and turned a few scattered demons into horse honeycombs.


    Glancing at the acquaintance Duke, he smiled boldly and said, "Dude, call me God, I **** saved your life ~


    If you don''t ask me for a drink, I will kick your **** back! Haha! "


    The soldier with a square face glanced at the serious Jewish soldier next to him, and drew a cross on his chest in panic, whispered softly in his mouth, "God bless me, I will pray every day in the future, and I will not take David !!


    God bless me! Godly prayer is so **** useful ~ "


    Alvin shook his slightly dizzy head, stood up and smashed a frightened gluttony demon, and glanced at the demon who wasn''t alive, so he turned on the speaker and looked at Duke, who was not far away. Shouted: "Dude, you look good! Can you still make a lap?"


    Duke smiled bitterly and raised his rifle, saying, "We have no ammunition. I have to wait and see if there is any brave logistics to send us ammunition?"


    Alvin waved his tomahawk, pointed to the road where he came, and said to Duke: "A black guy named Roman is coming over in a van with enough weapons and ammunition.


    Man, your equipment is really bad. I will tell him to give you an extra box of Russian grenades.


    Remember to sign the bill, you Chief George promised to pay the bill, do not be polite!


    As a temporary partner of a Russian fire dealer, I have to say one thing, and hope to visit again! Haha! "


    Duke followed Alvin''s direction and saw two spray-painted vans at a distant intersection. He hailed his buddy aloud and prepared to reload.


    Today''s emergency squad is too embarrassing. NATO''s shotguns are really not very useful. I hope the Russians will have more power!


    Alvin stepped aside with a smile, pressed the communicator, and shouted at it, "Steve, how are you there? When will the subway be cleaned up and quiet?"


    We need to give people on the road a shelter! "


    Steve on the other side of the communicator should be fighting. When there was a blast from there, Steve said, "Here is New York-I and the little turtles are breaking up. The subway in Manhattan is almost there.


    Hush ~ We met a few brave subway drivers. It was my first time to fight in the subway! "


    When Steve spoke, the little turtle Michelangelo inserted in the communicator and said, "It''s really fun. We took the subway seriously for the first time!


    Haha, just now a subway staff member gave me a work permit, saying it was over and they could send us four permanent subway tickets.


    Boss, the subway driver in New York loves us ~ haha ??~ "


    Alvin smiled and listened to the other end of the communicator, a bold voice yelled at Michelangelo: "Boy, stay focused, the next stop will be in Queens, where there are a few big red skin monsters.


    If you work fast, I can get my cousin to send some pizza down. "


    "Wow ~ man, we work fast, you can get your cousin on the road ~"


    Alvin said to Steve with a smile: "It looks like Leonardo is doing well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have to work harder!"


    Steve laughed and said, "I''m quick, watch out!"


    Alvin glanced at their Duke as they rearmed and said with a smile, "It''s the demons who should be careful ~"


    As Alvin switched to the police''s public channel, he cried, "Guys, hurry up and give me the address. I''ll help you!"


    We have three teams, one team is me, the second team is a group of hot girls, and the third team is four young boys!


    See if you guys have good luck to meet me, haha! "


    Alvin''s voice had just fallen, and a slightly sharper voice also came in, saying, "There is also the fourth team. I am Norman Osborne. I am glad to fight with you!"


    Alvin haha ??shouted with a laugh: "I almost forgot your old thing, guys, express address, Mr. Osborne is fast, haha ??~"


    The police''s public channel was quiet for a few seconds, and it started to be lively. One address after another was reported. An Qier just did a simple calculation and began to assign a group of people''s combat routes with a gentle female voice.


    Alvin hammered his helmet, greeted Duke, ran to the pickup truck, pointed to the car radio, and said to Dominic, "Did you hear that? We will be very busy today when we leave. !!


    One more thing, man, your car is really good! "


    Facial bald Dominic smiled with a shaky smile and said, "The Toledo family are the best drivers ~"


    Alvin was annoyed by his smile. This was a natural rejection of the speeding party by a ten-year-old "safe driving" driver, so Alvin pulled the trunk of the pickup truck, motioned to drive, and then said: , Safety first!


    Alive riders are good riders! "8)

 Chapter 577： Not only men can drive

    Chief George was standing at the command center of the police headquarters. He ended up taking a sip of coffee from the black policewoman one day. This was the first thing he drank from the afternoon to the present.


    The situation in New York began to change for the better with the addition of Alvin and his partners.


    The best thing is that two teams of special forces entered New York from the sea, and the military helicopter squadron that should have been there has also arrived.


    Director George watched through the surveillance system as Alvin dragged a speeding armed pickup and rushed to one after another for help. The tomahawk in his hand scraped across the street like a razor, and all the red-skinned monsters were chopped into pieces by force.


    Director George watched Alvin sprinting with a smile on the monitor. He was fantasizing if the red-skinned monsters would be better together. According to Alvin''s efficiency, as long as he was allowed to rush in, he would soon be able to get these Something is gone!


    Just when Director George was a little distracted, the previous female liaison suddenly called out, "Secretary, you''d better take a look. There is something wrong with a group of military special forces!"


    Director George looked over in annoyance and scolded: "We are waiting for them to save us. Do we want me to save them now?"


    The female liaison said anxiously: "They seem to have encountered strange demons, different from those before!"


    Chief George walked over and took a look, surprised to take a breath, a large number of gluttonous demons appeared on the Broadway street, and some strange cat-faced demons flew among the gluttonous demons.


    A group of more than 30 special forces were trapped by the Hudson River, and the situation was very critical.


    William Lenlocks held a special high-powered automatic rifle in his hand and fired three consecutive shots to kill a gluttonous demon who charged within ten meters.


    Looking at his half-foot that has stepped into the Hudson River, and then looking at the demons still gathering on the road not far away, William Lennox gave a bitter smile!


    As a member of the most special team of the most elite SEALs in the United States, he was instructed to lead his men to New York for rescue.


    Unfortunately, all the bridges and tunnels were blocked today. Their heavy weapons were all thrown in the opposite New Jersey. There was no way to carry too much ammunition by the soldiers.


    However, compared to the New York police, their weapons are much better. At least their automatic rifles are powerful enough to kill the demon who looks very scary. This is why the demon they met with the brigade can persist for so long. .


    Before William Lennox set out, he wondered why his boss wanted to bring experimental weapons. Now he found that the power of these weapons still seemed insufficient.


    Watching the sublime demons seem ready to impact their team again, Lennox shouted at a strong white soldier: "Mike, give them a great look!"


    Hearing Mike, he threw the heavy machine gun in his hand to a black soldier next to him. He picked up a huge four-round rocket launcher from the ground, resisted on his shoulders, and shouted at the soldier in front: "Get out, Here comes the big bomb ~ "


    Hearing the scream of soldier Mike, the soldiers in the surrounding area quickly gave way to a five-meter circle.


    Lennox observed it a bit, and chose three points on the roadbed with the laser on the rifle. He shouted to soldier Mike: "Launch ~"


    With Lennox shouting, the rocket in the hand of the soldier Mike shot at the designated location in less than 5 seconds.


    The thick rocket of an adult arm hit the roadbed, and the sound of "�� ~" burst into amazing power.


    Three special high-explosive rockets in succession destroyed a large section of the highway and caused a terrible collapse. Dozens of tall Gluttony demons fell into a pothole along the collapsed road.


    Soldier Mike did not order Lennox, sneered and fired the last rocket into the pothole, completely killing the unlucky gluttonous demons.


    Lennox just wanted to say, "Good job!" Several skinny cat-faced demons rushed from a distance, and behind them were dozens of sheep-head demons wielding claw hammers.


    "The second team monitors the road, and the first team fires with me ~" Lennox yelled at the agile cat-faced demon and fired several shots.


    A skinny cat-faced demon was blown up in mid-air, and then a few cat-faced demon screamed.


    The heads of Lennox and the soldiers around him seemed to be hit with a sledgehammer, and a painful groan was emitted. Several soldiers failed to resist the mental shock of the cat-faced demon and passed out in the river.


    Lennox clenched his teeth, an angry roar came out of his mouth, dragged a grenade from his chest, and threw it into the demons that rushed over, then beat his head in pain, trying to clear himself up.


    The explosion of the grenade blasted several sheep-headed demon, but did not affect the three cat-faced demon jumping in the air. A terrible smile on their dry cat''s face spread them towards Lennox.


    The soldier Mike, who had previously fired a rocket, endured a severe headache, howling and knocked Lennox with his shoulder, and fired with a heavy machine gun, trying to stop the terrible cat-faced demons.


    Lying on the ground, Lennox didn''t mean to give up. He raised his automatic rifle and tried to get rid of the strong headache and dizziness, but the effect was not good. He could only shoot in one direction like the soldier Mike. Expect luck to be on your side.


    Soldier Mike finished a bullet chain in despair, facing the cat-faced demon who was about to throw himself over, his brave hands grabbed the hot barrel and shot it with the machine gun upside down.


    The cat-faced demon did not give the soldier Mike a chance. In the air, he curled up his body and twisted strangely. He avoided the attack flexibly, and then the curled up body suddenly opened, like a predatory eagle double-armed towards the soldier. Mike''s chest.


    Soldier Mike''s eyes widened in despair, and he pulled on the pull ring of a grenade in his chest, preparing to take a close and then die with the cat-faced demon.


    At the moment when the special forces were about to die, a bullet hit the cat-faced demon''s head and issued a strong electric sound, which turned the cat-faced devil''s head into coke.


    Lennox and a few soldiers who had slowed down to God didn''t go to see who fired the bullets, but instead strove to shoot at the group of sheephead demons that were about to come.


    As for the cat-faced demon, they are all ready to be the same as soldier Mike, even if they fight for their lives, they will pull the cat-faced demon to **** together, and give their guys time.


    Soldier Mike sat on the ground, holding the grenade that had been pulled out of the bolt tightly, and calmed the heart that almost exploded. He looked at a big-mouthed beautiful woman in a black tight combat suit, holding two The pistol is approaching here quickly.


    The big-mouthed beautiful woman was running, with a pistol in her right hand to draw a strange arc, a gunshot "touched", a cat-faced demon who was obviously not on that beauty''s shooting line was blown out of her head.


    The remaining two cat-faced demons froze for a moment, turned around and faced the menacing big-mouthed beauties, and opened their mouths to send out a mental shock.


    "Bang Bang ~" Two gunshots, the big-mouthed beauty did not give the cat-faced devil a chance to quickly kill this annoying demon.


    Without the fatal harassment of cat-faced demons, their morale was boosted, and Mike Mike threw a grenade prepared to kill his own chest into the sheep-headed demon''s team. He dared to grab one from the backpack behind him. The new projectile was mounted on the machine gun.


    Unfortunately, his heroism did not come in handy, an armed pickup rushed down the road, a woman with gun oil on his face yelled, and repeatedly used a large-caliber machine gun at a dozen aggressive sheep''s head demon repeatedly The shot was fired twice.


    Brian sat in the cab of a Dodge Challenger, staring blankly as Dominique''s girlfriend Letty seemed to be infected with "madness" by the woman named Shirley and drove down the highway.


    Facing a dozen gluttony demons who were spinning around not far ahead, Brian said to Hella, who was sitting in the co-pilot, "There is no way ahead, we are seated and we are about to rush down."


    Hella, holding out the game mood, glanced at the handsome Brian, pouting and shook her head, saying, "We are waiting here, Fox they will be all right!"


    Brian looked at the noble and beautiful woman somehow, pointing to the gluttony demon who found himself approaching, and said, "We can''t deal with them! I don''t want to be torn into pieces, my girlfriend is pregnant, I have to watch With his own child! "


    Hella listened, glanced at Brian, and said with a smile, "It sounds like you will be a good father ~"


    With a smile on the corner of Hella ��s mouth, she stretched out her window with her right hand and gently waved it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dozens of white lightsabers were formed on the roof of the challenger. With Hella Fingers rushed towards those gluttony demons.


    With Brian''s incredible eyes, Hella stared at a demon who hid himself in the gap between the two cars and said softly, "I''ve found you!"


    The white lightsaber "wet" all the demons on the highway like a heavy rain, and the high-level demon who hid himself was given special attention.


    Shirley killed all the sheep-headed demon, jumped off the pickup truck, walked to the side of the cab and slapped the wild Latty, smiling and exaggerating, "Great driving skills!"


    Letty pursed her thick lips, crooked her head, and said with a smile, "It''s not just men who drive ~"


    Shirley nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, I like your attitude, and I''ll ask you for a drink when things are over!"


    The powerful Shirley came to Lennox, squinted and looked at the team. She always felt that the temperament of this team was very familiar, much like Frank''s body!


    After smashing it twice, Shirley said, "How are you? Do you need an ambulance?"


    Lennox stood up straight and looked at Shirley with a light attitude and said, "Thank you for saving us! I''m the commander William Lennox here. Who are you? New York swat?"


    Shirley raised her eyebrows and shook her head, saying, "No, we are good citizens volunteering to help. I opened a clothing store ~"


    Speaking of Shirley, he pointed to Fox, who was in a pickup truck, and said, "He is the owner of a flower shop!"


    ������������


    Yesterday I lost a chapter because of my stupid computer operation. Everything was in my mind, but I couldn''t figure it out!


    Chapter Three is in the afternoon!


    Thank you! thanksgiving! 8)

 Chapter 578： We are baddies

    Alvin walked in from a theater wearing the God of War III. When the devil crossed the border, there was a stage show.


    The three Gluttony demons almost killed more than half of them. When Alvin arrived, several strong men inside were pushing several women to Gluttony Demons, trying to delay their death by feeding them.


    The elderly security guard of a theater was pressed to the ground by his colleagues, and his mouth screamed in despair, "You will go to **** ~"


    The colleague of the security guard leaned on the back of the older security guard with his knees, and kept saying, "Here is hell, we just want to live!"


    When Alvin broke in and hacked and killed two Gluttony demons, it was not cheering, but the roar of those strong men who were annoyed, and an inexplicable attack.


    A five- or six-year-old girl, holding her mother and pointing at standing still, said: "That''s the Manhattan Tomahawk. Is he here to save us?"


    The little girl''s mother looked at the corpses shattered by the gluttony demons and her own murderer husband with a bitter smile: "Yes, we are saved! But we are destined to go to **** ~"


    Alvin lifted his faceplate, stepped on the chest of a gluttony demon under his feet, and watched the last person leave the performance hall. Then he looked at the men who fed the demon with his own kind and tried to survive, "You You have to live on your own ~ you make me feel like I''m living in **** ~ "


    When Alvin let go of the gluttony demon, he turned and left the performance hall. The desperate howls broke out among the few men left in the performance hall, and he launched a deadly fight with the "beast" against the gluttony demon. .


    Looking at the women and children who were still lingering in the corridor, Alvin had a general conjecture.


    The men''s clothes were fairly decent, and they seemed to be the audience for the show.


    As for the women and children in front, Alvin didn''t want to know who they were, because that would make him feel like a bad person.


    Faced with despair, those men sacrificed their own kind in order to survive. When Alvin appeared, they did not have the joy of being rescued, but launched a useless attack in shame.


    They seem to want to cover up their crimes. In fact, they have no sense anymore. Maybe they don''t even feel that they can be "saved."


    When Alvin appeared, guilt and annoyance ate their hearts, from "human" to "beast", and then from "beast" to "human". In the face of a sadly foreseeable future, most people are very Unbearable for this transformation.


    Alvin would rather use the best possible ideas to guess the thoughts of those men, maybe they are guarding something, maybe they just lose their minds in fear! Otherwise, Alvin feels that he will lose the motivation to continue fighting!


    Touching the head of an innocent little girl, Alvin listened to a desperate call in the performance hall behind him, "God, forgive me ~"


    Looking at the woman crying with her mouth in front of her, Alvin shook her head in a complicated mood and said, "Let the things in **** stay in **** ~


    I''m Alvin, if there is anyone in you, you can treat me as your revenge object, if you want revenge ~ "


    After speaking, Alvin summoned the corpse vine and swallowed up the gluttony demon, squatted down and looked at the crying little girl, and said, "Remember, the people inside are sacrificed to save you, they are brave people ! "


    The woman who had been crying looked at Alvin and said softly, "Cliff is not a bad guy ~ he may ~"


    Alvin stood up and glanced at the woman, and said with a bitter smile: "Maybe! Otherwise what else ~


    The world needs sunshine, let''s forget that darkness is not good to embrace the sun? "


    As several police officers led the crowd running out of the theater into the subway station, Alvin leaned on the pickup truck door.


    He pulled a pack of cigarettes from a passing policeman''s pocket and gave himself a cigarette. He took a heavy sip and looked at Dominic, who was sitting in the cab, and said, "I feel really bad now , Because bad guys do bad things for granted, do you feel that way? "


    Dominic looked at Alvin a little bit, so he said, "Of course? No!


    I occasionally feel a little bit guilty when stealing a car, but thinking about the other party has insurance, I will leave the guilt behind me. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and looked at the bald head in front of him, speaking a joke that was not very funny.


    He took a strong puff of cigarette and patted the door, saying, "Work, man, let''s work harder, these **** demons seem to be turning this place into hell!"


    Dominic nodded, patted the roof to remind him that the machine gun alert was being controlled in the back compartment, and started the car to start the next stop.


    With the efforts of everyone, the whole New York gradually quieted down, a war that everyone was not prepared for, and the National Guard finally entered the end.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that in this confrontation with the devil, it was not Alvin who made the biggest contribution, but Norman Osborne, who was stepping on the triangle on the sky.


    If Stark was the last beneficiary of the First World War in New York, then Norman Osborne is famous for this demon extermination.


    This old thing took his own son, rushed to kill the scattered demons in the periphery of New York, and even broke into New Jersey, and did some work for the army there!


    Stark stood on the SHIELD Sky Carrier''s podium, and looked at the huge aircraft carrier headquarters in front of him, as well as the external picture of the Sky Carrier. He glanced dissatisfied at Nick Fu with gauze on his nose Ray said, "How much technology did you steal from Stark''s labs?


    Let me see, "turbo", "power" and "invisible", wow ~ beautiful job!


    I will organize a team of lawyers to send you a sky-high claim bill!


    You can''t be surprised!


    One more thing, "Invisible Camouflage" is Alvin''s booty. It was a gift he gave me. I haven''t started to study it yet, so you stole it from me! "


    Nick Fury stared at his one-eyed, crappy nose, and said funnyly: "We have not applied these technologies to the commercial realm, and our SHIELD is the second largest in the Stark Group. shareholder.


    Want to know why we own so many Stark Group shares? "


    As Nick Fury stared at Stark''s eyes, Shen Sheng said, "Your father Howard Stark is one of the founders of SHIELD ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the earliest funds for all SHIELD activities. All provided by Howard.


    Your father put a part of the Stark Group shares in the name of SHIELD. In fact, SHIELD and Stark Group have a close relationship.


    Otherwise, why do you think the Stark Group can develop smoothly to the current scale?


    In a way, we are one! "


    Stark looked at Nick Fury with a funny expression, and spread his hands and smiled, "So it''s time for you to get out of my group!


    My father and I are not the same. He created the SHIELD, which does not mean you can tie me to your boat! You have done too many stupid things!


    You see, you can be a badass who crosses the river!


    I don''t mind at all! "


    ����������������


    This chapter can''t write what it felt like yesterday!


    Yesterday, in the qq group, I saw the book friends discussing the issue of "good and evil", and only germinated the inspiration of this chapter!


    I got it late late yesterday and lost it!


    Now the whole picture is there, just starting to think too much, keep deleting, changing, always dissatisfied!


    Some things are really happy when they are written in one breath, but when I start to think back, I always feel that it is not so interesting, and it is difficult to completely convey the words I want to express clearly!


    Crutches are terrible now!


    Obsessive-compulsive disorder really has to be!


    Let''s do this, after the story is over, I''m thinking about how to write this paragraph! This is an interesting question!


    Post a post to collect money from you!


    Now my mind is a bit messy, let the crutches be adjusted a little, put down the heavier things, write something that is really happy, glowing! 8)

 Chapter 579： Wall Street Worshippers

    Alvin concentrated, pulling his pickup truck left, stepping on a pair of "tyrannical" roller shoes under the foot of God of War III, and "saving" New York by Dominik.


    For the first time, the speeding party of Dominica felt pressure when speeding. In the past, speeding was just for themselves, for the so-called "honour".


    Today, he is carrying the safety of many people in New York. The faster he is, the more people will be saved. This makes Dominic very uncomfortable!


    Alvin didn''t tell Dominic that the current situation is not too bad!


    The occasional space shock is not a conscious invasion. After all, the number of transboundary demons is limited. There is not much in each place when you go to the whole world.


    In fact, as long as the regular army is dispatched in time and no time is allowed for those cannon fodder demons to gather, there may be some casualties at first, but in the end the army must be able to smooth these unorganized and undisciplined cannon fodder.


    The biggest disadvantage is some small countries with little or no military power.


    They can only ask the World Security Council for help when they are in danger, and look forward to someone to save them!


    Just as Alvin was distracted, the driver Dominique suddenly shouted, "Ready ~ South Gate of Central Park, 6 red skin monsters ~"


    Alvin stretched his head and looked at them. Several demons were suppressed in a corner by a soldier wearing a black combat suit. From the corpses of a few gluttonous demons still lying next to them, the gang did not seem to need themselves. Go to support.


    But it ��s all here, "passing by" doesn''t waste much time!


    Tightening the tomahawk in his hand, Alvin called to the communicator, "Ready ~"


    Lennox held the automatic rifle in his hand, suppressing the demon in a corner not far ahead. This was the third wave of demons they had encountered since entering the Manhattan from the Hudson River.


    The first wave caused them a big loss. Fortunately, the woman owner of a clothing store brought the owner of a flower shop to the rescue.


    The second wave did not cause him much distress, but they almost missed the specially-made bullets they carried.


    Now Lennox is facing the third wave. Although there are not many demons on the opposite side, it is really anxious to attack the demons with bullets found from folk gun shops.


    Just as Lennox saw the demons on the opposite side gathered and pulled out a grenade to blow them up, he saw a pickup truck rushing over like a fierce beast.


    At a distance of 20 meters from the demons, the Raptor Pickup drifted sharply, throwing an extremely cool mech warrior into the demonic group like a pinball.


    Alvin''s mouth made a wild hoarse, like the "executive" of the hockey game, carrying a tomahawk, and unreasonably rushed to the demon who had been bruised all over the body.


    When Alvin hit one head with his shoulder, swept both ends with an axe, and finally plunged into the remaining three demons because he couldn''t control the direction of the body, using their bodies as physical stops and screaming in their pain. They ran into a bakery with them.


    Lennox frowned, and whispered in a low voice, and said to the soldier Mike around him: "Why have we become small characters since New York?


    We are the best troops in the United States. Why is anyone here here better than us? "


    Soldier Mike gave a strange look at Lennox and said, "Don''t you know the Manhattan Tomahawk? When we were flying in the sky during the last New York war, he resolved the battle.


    I''ll have to say hello to him later, it''s better to get a signature! He is the best mech warrior on earth! "


    Lennox took a sip, spit in a spit and said, "If we each have this set of mecha, we can do it!"


    Corps Mike is obviously a more open-minded person. He didn''t mean to oppose his chief, but said jokingly: "Then you have to be Tony Stark''s friend first, and then you have to convince the military''s grandfather Let them be willing to spend a lot of money to turn us into a mobile armored unit!


    That gadget is said to be purchased by the military for 160 million sets, and the military has only purchased one set. The best tank of the m1a2 is only $ 8 million.


    Man, we are the best special forces, but how much is our pension? "


    Lennox sighed in disappointment. He thought of his former chief. He was regarded as the best tool to fight the country for 15 years without complaint.


    In the end, there was nothing left, and an unfavorable veteran ended. If someone had not helped him secretly, he might have been sent to hunt him down.


    Alvin in the bakery chopped three half-dead demons and smiled at an Italian bald fat chef who was standing behind the counter with a smile: "Sorry, it looks like you need to repair your exterior wall!"


    The bald fat man looked at Alvin with excitement, and yelled in a very fast speed, "Oh ~ you ruined my efforts ~ you have to compensate me!"


    Alvin lifted his faceplate unbelievably, looked at this bold bald head, and dared to blackmail the Manhattan Tomahawk wearing God of War III. Is this guy''s courage iron?


    Looking at the trembling legs of the scared Italian eagle in front of him, Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "I think you must have found the wrong person. You should go to the insurance company to find a way ~"


    Alvin said he wanted to leave when he turned around, but was bald and held his arm by the bald fat man. The man almost shouted and shook Alvin''s arm, crying, "Take a picture with me ~ leave me Signatures ~


    Sign it and give it to the best baker: Beckford! "


    Alvin looked at the bald fat man with a weeping smile, and said with a smile: "I thought you would ask me to compensate your wall, man, what''s the matter with you?"


    The bald fat man listened and released Alvin''s arm, ran to the empty place, kept rummaging in the broken concrete, and finally found him a few photos.


    The photos in my hand were carefully wiped clean, and the bald fat man handed them to Alvin, saying carefully, "Can you sign me a name for each photo?


    You may not remember. During the battle in Manhattan, not far from the door, you saved me and my son''s life!


    He was just out of prison at that time and was at the lowest point of his life!


    My baker''s name is now "Tomahawk Bakery", this is my son''s idea! "


    Speaking of this bald fat man, he felt a little embarrassed and touched his bald head, and said, "My" Tomahawk Bread "here is very popular!


    Hmm ~ I don''t mean to offend, I am grateful to you with the name of the Tomahawk!


    If you think it is necessary, I can provide you with a share of the bakery ~ "


    Alvin glanced at the photos, which were all printed from the screenshots of his videos found on the Internet, which made him think he had met an avid fan, but the result was obviously not like this ~


    This Beckford''s son is obviously using his name to make money, but he is very clever and has not left any place to live!


    Alvin didn''t care too much. He would rather believe that the father and son were his loyal worshippers, otherwise what else could he do?


    Laughing and interrupting this bald fat man named Beckford, Alvin said, "Let me guess, this is also your son''s idea? I mean the idea of ??giving me a share!"


    Beckford scratched his bare head and said a little embarrassingly, "Yes, but I promise he''s not malicious. He just came out of jail. Our economy is very tight, so ~"


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "It''s okay, I probably know what''s going on. You have a smart son. Let''s get things done quickly and pack me a few of your Tomahawk bread by the way!


    Wow ~ Cool name, your business must be great! "


    Beckford happily took out a pen from his pocket, smiled broadly, and then took out an old photo, handed it to Alvin with the pen, and said, "Maybe I was a little embarrassed, but please believe Me, I really didn''t mean to use your name to make money!


    I said it was sincere to take out a part of the shares!


    My son went to Hell''s Kitchen to find you, but never met! But he came back and told me that you may not care about money, you care more about helping those in need!


    Recently, he has been studying the fast food market in New York. He said that your dining car business is not standardized, and he has a way to make your dining car business multiply. "


    Alvin froze, then shook his head with a smile, pointed to a messy battlefield outside, and said with a smile: "Before people forget the war, all this is empty talk!


    However, I have to say thank you! Caring people always make people feel good!


    Although I haven''t seen your son, you have left a deep impression on him! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the photo of the father and son in the photo, Beckford still looks very young, at least his hair is still thick.


    And his son is actually a handsome man who laughs very sunny, like Alvin''s "big ship Jack" that made countless young girls shed tears!


    Alvin gestured to Beckford with a pen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "You have to tell me what his name is. You said he had been in jail before, why?"


    Beckford shrugged helplessly, lowered his mouth, and said a little unwillingly: "His name is Jordan Beckford, once a gold medal salesman on Wall Street, but in the end because of illegal transactions and money laundering, this whole Wall Street I was sentenced to three years for everything I was doing ~


    Hmm ~ he''s not doing that now, it''s a hell! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, writing the words on the back of the photo, and saying, "A great choice to leave Wall Street!


    And if a person can stand on Wall Street, then what he does is easy to succeed, at least he will not be deceived! "


    After writing, he handed the photo and pen to Beckford. Alvin did n��t entertain him with Beckford. He walked out of God of War III and found a big paper bag. Tomahawk Bread. "


    Holding the size of a palm, the shape of a tomahawk, and the rich and savory bread, Alvin couldn''t help but taste it, and it tasted really good.


    Taking a look at the intriguing Beckford who was holding the photo, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and didn''t mention the bill. He walked out of the Tomahawk Bakery with two bags of bread.


    Beckford stared at the unsightly handwriting on the back of the photo for a while, and by the time he returned, Alvin had left!


    Just when he wanted to chase out, several soldiers ran in and shouted in search of "Tomahawk Bread".


    Beckford solemnly shoved the photo into his arms, ready to give it to him when his son came back. The words above should make him feel comforted:


    "To: Jordan Beckford


    It is never a crime that can ruin life, but a sin of being reluctant to be a man!


    Your faithful friend: Alvin Ye "8)

 Chapter 580： The best soldier, the best salary!

    Alvin was holding two sacks of bread, and when walking out of the bakery with God of War III behind him, a handsome soldier greeted him.


    Looking at the handsome soldier''s unfriendly face, Alvin laughed and shoved the bread from his hand into the handsome soldier''s arms.


    Then I took five dollars out of my pocket, shoved it into his tactical vest, and said with a smile: "Trouble you, please send me to the car. This is dinner for me and my buddies. You can also try a little," Tomahawk Bread ", great stuff!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he did n��t even look at handsome soldiers who looked like shit, turned to look at soldier Mike, and said with a smile: "It looks like you are the leader, uh ~ do n��t thank me, I am just doing my duty as a good citizen ! "


    Soldier Mike looked at his chief, Lennox, awkwardly, wondering what could be good. The soldier waved his hand at Lennox and said with a smile: "Hurry up, soldier! Tomahawk for Manhattan It''s not a shame to deliver meals with his buddy! Haha! "


    Lennox was ridiculed by Alvin and his buddies. He could not help but walk towards the blue armed pickup with two big paper bags like a food delivery brother. There was a bald bald head. And a **** man with a machine gun.


    Alvin smiled and narrowed his eyes with Soldier Mike, shouting at Lennox''s back: "Hey man, I know that Tomahawk bread is very fragrant, but you can only taste one!


    My buddies are all big-bellies, there is no place for you ~ haha! "


    Lennox heard Alvin''s ridicule and hesitated slightly, then he heard his brothers burst into laughter, and several soldiers shouted, "I''m hungry!" Rushed into the house. Opened a "door" to the bakery.


    Lennox could clearly feel the relaxed mood of his brethren, and today''s troubles made everyone stressed.


    Now there is a powerful fighting force here, and it will obviously provide a lot of help to one''s side. I really should not be dissatisfied with this!


    At this moment Lenox was suddenly funny about his "naive" mood.


    His instructor has taught himself many times that the existence of personal emotions in the execution of tasks is the most foolish choice!


    Because of the untimely enthusiasm caused by being continuously robbed of the limelight today, I obviously made myself the most stupid choice!


    But this Alvin''s reaction to his "hostility" is really "fun". When he did this, was he angry or not angry?


    Pushing the two paper bags in his hand through the cab window of the Raptor pickup, Lennox glanced at the face in front of him, took out two "Tomahawk Breads" from the paper bags in his arms, and turned to demonstrate. Took a bite and then unexpectedly found that it tasted pretty good.


    Three bites ate a "Tomahawk Bread", Lennox turned around and snatched a paper bag full of bread from Dominique''s arms in a bun, with the majesty of the Special Forces Commander and a speeding party still resisting Nope!


    Alvin raised his hand with a smile and stopped the one who wanted to be soaring. He smiled to the soldier Mike who was next to him and said, "This guy is a thorn! Your head must have a headache, haha!"


    Soldier Mike heard a look of nostalgia and glanced at Lennox as he walked over. He said to Alvin, "When our former boss was there, there was no such thing as a" thorn "!


    Now that''s our boss, Major Lennox! My name is Mike Eps and I''m glad to meet you! "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with soldier Mike, and said with a smile, "I''m Alvin, Alvin? Ye, I''m glad to meet you. You can be the first team to meet the demons. You are the first team I saw ! "


    Lennox came over, shoved the paper bag full of bread in his hand, and gave it to soldier Mike, who was just kidding him. Then he took the five dollars that Alvin had inserted from his tactical vest and shook it at Alvin , Carefully folded up and stuffed into his own pocket.


    Lennox patted his own pocket and smiled and said to Alvin: "William Lennox, Major Commander of the SEALs!"


    Alvin froze and said with a smile: "I thought the seal commander should be at least the rank of colonel. Is the standard of posters lower?"


    Lennox frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where you heard from, but the highest rank of Field Operations Commander of the SEAL''s team is Major. The colonel you said will not appear in the frontline combat troops among!"


    Alvin looked at Lennox seriously, shook his head and smiled, and said, "Well, maybe I''m mistaken!


    A guy of mine once bragged with me and said that he used to be a colonel commander of the seals. I have to go back and give him a good look. He made me shame! "


    Lennox was very interesting about Alvin''s open-mindedness. A person who said something wrong was pointed out on the spot, and rarely had he responded so easily. From this point of view, this guy is really a good person, at least he can hardly make people feel offensive!


    Thinking about it that way, Lennox''s mood was completely improved. He shook hands with Alvin with a smile, and said, "The only colonel commander in the history of the seal, retired a year ago. My instructor!


    Unless your friend''s last name is Custer, he''s bragging! "


    Alvin was completely stunned, he thought a little funny, why as long as a good soldier is Frank''s student?


    Alvin looked up and down on the handsome Lennox. He didn''t look like the "robot" that Frank said in his mouth. This guy looked very emotional! Or did they change after Frank left?


    Facing Alvin''s strange gaze, Lennox looked down at himself and said, "What''s wrong? Any questions?"


    Alvin looked at Lennox''s handsome face, suddenly a little dark, he was proud to think that he knew Frank because he was a senior in the American military? At least this Lennox had to call himself "Uncle"?


    Why didn''t you think about it in the past? It ��s okay to open the umbrella to drink in your own restaurant. Alvin and Alvin are always screaming. How rude now?


    Lennox was a little hairy with Alvin''s eyes. He looked at Alvin with his eyes on his chest, resisting the urge to cover his chest, and said, "Hey ~ Mr. Tomahaw ~ what''s wrong?"


    Alvin looked at Lennox, raised his eyebrows proudly, and said with a smile, "You are one of the best teams I have ever seen. When your mission is over, I invite you to have a drink!"


    He whispered, pretending to be Alvin: "I have a bragging soldier there. He took an important position from me with a false resume, and you have to help expose him.


    You know, I really don''t know anyone in the SEALs. He''s nonsense, and I can''t figure it out. Fortunately, I met you who understands you! "


    Lennox looked at Alvin with a funny look. Out of respect for a super soldier, he nodded with a smile and said, "I can''t guarantee anything, but if things in New York are over, we only have no other tasks. , We will definitely find you a drink!


    As for the bragging guy, uh ~ I can warn him for you!


    This guy''s lies can only deceive a layman, it sounds like he is not so reliable! "


    Alvin nodded solemnly, shook hands with Lennox solemnly, and said, "Come on! I''ll give him an ugly man by that time. This **** cheated me a lot of wages!"


    Lennox hesitated, and finally nodded his head and said, "Let ��s watch then ~ Colonel Seal can''t be impersonated by anyone!"


    Just when Alvin wanted to say a few words about his heels, the communicator behind the God of War III behind him suddenly rang.


    Because it was undressed, a projection suddenly appeared in the eyes of God of War III, and Stark''s image followed the projection before everyone''s eyes.


    Alvin looked at Stark in the video and was stuffing candy into his mouth to see his relaxed look. It seemed that the task was progressing well, so he smiled and said, "What''s wrong? You look good, universe Found the Rubik''s Cube? If it''s that simple, I think Nick Fury can be laid off! "


    Stark scanned Lennox and said with a smile, "I''m narrowing down the search with Dr. Banner, and I expect to have results soon.


    You must not guess who Dr. Banner is!


    This guy is not only a genius in physics, but also a big fun guy! "


    Alvin smiled indifferently. A big green-skinned man who couldn''t control his temper was not Alvin''s dish.


    Dr. Banner should be a good guy, but if he made friends with him, if the big green-skinned man messed up in the **** kitchen, did he cut him off? Still cut him?


    Watching Stark''s face meet his confidant''s expression, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Dude, take care, Dr. Banner is good, he is also a man! You need to be clear about work and relationships, Haha! "


    Stark listened to Alvin, raised his middle finger, and then said, "I have received news here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Demon activities around the world have gradually begun to calm down, if your affairs in New York are over , You better come to me!


    We don''t know what position will be locked in the end, but if you come over, we can hurry up!


    It doesn''t feel good to fight alone here!


    I am awkward where SHIELD is everywhere!


    It was really terrible to be monitored in the toilet! "


    After listening to Alvin, he thought that the best cosmic cube could still be held in his hands. This is not because of greed, but this thing is a trouble for human beings now.


    Let it be researched, that is, to light up the "lighthouse" on the earth to guide the targets for interested strong men, and the consequences will be very bad!


    Now that Rocky has been sent away, it will be unknown if the Cosmic Cube will finally arrive in New York. Maybe going to the SHIELD base and waiting for news will be a good choice!


    And by the way, giving Stark a stand is also a good choice!


    Alvin nodded to Stark with a smile, and said, "I''ll contact Director George right away and see what''s going on? Where are you now? I''ll come to you when I''ve arranged things!"


    After speaking, Alvin gestured to the soldiers around him with his eyes!


    Stark nodded intently, glanced at the soldiers who looked very good around Alvin, and said with a smile: "Hello, soldiers!


    The Stark Group is forming a combat team called "Avengers", the responsibility is to fight strange things like today!


    You guys look great! If you are going to change jobs, come to Stark Building!


    The best training venue! The best gear! The most exciting enemy!


    Most importantly, I still have the best salary here 8)

 Chapter 581： Productive definition

    Alvin and Lennox briefly talked for a while and helped them access the New York Police public channel before choosing to leave.


    One of the most elite special forces was sent to New York to fight, but there was no detailed mission plan. That was how they allowed them to strangle the scattered demons here.


    Alvin, as a layman in combat command, knows that it is stupid to make such an elite team work inefficiently.


    However, this also reflects from one side the current state of burnout of the American military!


    The national guards of various states are mixed, and it is not until this time that the tanks have entered New York.


    In the past, in order to rescue the economic center of the United States, the military could only throw its best soldiers into New York and then say a word, kill them all!


    All that remains is to call like a grieving woman to urge those second-tier National Guards, "Fast, fast, fast ~" Nothing else can be done!


    Because there is no need for tactics to fight these scattered scattered demons, they only need high-powered weapons of the military system, and a group of guys who see the demons can''t urinate pants can do well. Occasionally there may be some special cases, but that is a minority after all!


    At this stage, it is more important for the military to quickly execute the deployment of soldiers and ensure the fast and smooth logistics.


    How long it takes to prepare, how long to set off, arrive at the scene in a few hours or something, that''s all deceptive!


    Fire brigades everywhere can do it, and military fighters and missiles should be able to do it, but the semi-professional National Guard can''t!


    It is impossible for them to rush to the mission area with heavy weapons on their shoulders.


    Many of the elite soldiers of the United States are stationed at overseas bases, and people in Afghanistan and Iraq are also making trouble. Do you help, or do you help, or do you help?


    This is the moment when the foreign garrison is refreshed, the domestic accident will always be refreshed! Always cool!


    As long as the demon invasion incident in the United States has subsided, a discussion on troop withdrawal in the United States will be almost inevitable!


    However, none of this has anything to do with Alvin. For Lennox, they connected to the police communication system and let Commander George unified command to prevent them from colliding like a fly with a head.


    Haven''t they seen Duke''s emergency response team going crazy?


    How good it is now, even if George has an extra temporary team in his hands, the situation is calculated, and the pension comes out of the military!


    Farewell to Lennox, Alvin put on God of War III again, and pulled away with the pickup.


    There are a few nearby places that are not too urgent and need help. Alvin heard the local police calls on the public channel. It didn''t feel like he was waiting for his life, but he couldn''t wait to see his idol. That feeling.


    Alvin responded to their call darkly, which is the advantage of being famous! Lao Tzu is now also an idol in a superhero!


    Sometimes you have to take a picture with someone, sign a name or something after the fight, uh ~ being a celebrity is actually quite annoying!


    Peter, Shangqi, and Wesley are not good enough. They are busy rushing to save people. This group of policemen is also "boy, boy!" Screaming, at most, someone will make a random promise to ensure they are New York will never get a ticket or anything like that.


    But Peter and they didn''t care at all. Maybe from their heart, their starting point is not famous. Those who have been with Alvin for a long time rarely choose to wear a balaclava when they are doing business.


    Peter has been ridiculed for this for a long time. He is wearing a school uniform and a wrestler mask. The fool image is still posted on the photo wall of the restaurant.


    As a result, for the first time, they formally appeared in front of the world, but George was hung up as a trainee police officer by the head, and everyone seemed to be less serious!


    With so many weird coffees in New York, what''s so strange about this? Would n��t it be great to know that they are their own?


    The rude gang of policemen did treat these boys as their own. They were unceremonious about talking nonsense on the public channel, and occasionally asked Peter to bring them a takeaway.


    The people who really changed the situation in New York and let everyone breathe a sigh of relief are Steve and the little turtles.


    Steve was the one who could really find the point. He led the little turtles, took the subway to clear out the shelters that people desperately needed, and then directed the chaotic police there to reorganize the line of defense wherever he went.


    To some extent, Steve is the biggest contributor to today''s victory!


    As for Alvin? Hmm ~ Alvin is a **** of war that kills monsters! God of War ~ Everyone understands!


    So you can hear everyone''s ridicule at Peter on the channel, but whenever someone mentions Steve, they will always respectfully call him "Captain"!


    Although this group of police still can''t figure out why a person is so obsessed with Caps Cos America, even the name has been changed to Steve Rogers. He has also been on television for the past few months and has become a joke.


    But no one cares about it now, you say so! At least you deserve this title!


    As for the little tortoises, uh ~ they are now the superstars of the New York subway. It is said that every stop now, enthusiastic people will give them hot pizza. Although they are fierce and look good, many people still Shouting for a photo with them.


    This is the benefit of "outside the system". How can the "intern police officer" compare with the mystery and excitement of the "protector of the subway"? Especially they are ugly and ugly!


    Alvin chopped a gluttony demon with an axe, and gestured a disdainful gesture to a big man near the roadblock, shouting: "Man, you are so good! You need me to curse two bad words to show me Are you in the mood? "


    The strong barricade came out awkwardly from the back of a car with an injured baby orangutan on his back.


    Since he was exposed to Dr. Ethan''s second child''s size in Alvin''s restaurant, he has been hiding from Alvin''s meaning! Now suddenly meeting Alvin really made him a little uncomfortable!


    Seeing Alvin''s funny expression, the barricade helplessly spread his hands and said, "The zoo in Central Park was attacked, so ~"


    Talking about the roadblocks, he pointed to the members of several emergency teams behind him and said, "Our bullets are all done, so we have to ask for help ~


    And I heard I can buy enough Russian-made arms from you ~ "


    Alvin glanced at the barricaded little orangutan lying on the shoulder of the barricade and said, "It looks like your love is not just on people ~ Is this a lad or a girl?


    There is a handsome white-skinned guy in my family. His name is "Caesar". If this is a girl, they might make a pair! "


    The barricade grinned broadly and petted the little orangutan on his shoulder and said, "This is a girl, but when the zoo recovers, it should be back!"


    Maybe you should take Caesar to the zoo to meet her! "


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Follow me, I''ll take you to join our military train.


    Although I think you may not use it now, but ~ business ~ George will understand, haha ??~ "


    The roadblock nodded and took his fellows into the car. They fought a fierce battle in the zoo. Several gluttonous demons caused a lot of casualties in the night zoo. They are really very tired now and need to take a break!


    ---------


    The famous Copper Bull site on Wall Street is now occupied by a gang of gangs with very visible characteristics of violence.


    Roman and Giselle, sitting on the roof of a van, watched the arrogant black boss Alexei pressing the hand of a policeman, asking him to sign a receipt. first name. Then a few gangsters used a welding machine to weld a large machine gun to the roof of a police car designated by the police brother.


    The drug dealer Bruto, with his mouth full of golden teeth, is taking his younger brother to sell their "sedative marijuana" in various buildings on Wall Street, which is said to have a wonderful effect on the frightened people!


    Roman engulfed, and said to Giselle next to him, "You have also sold arms. Have you seen anyone do something like Alexei?"


    The $ 400,000 machine gun was sold to the police!


    When can we **** get mixed up with a legal drag racing license? "


    Giselle glanced at Roman and said, "You don''t have a policeman to trouble you when you drive on the road today!


    The difference is in what time, what to do, and who to follow! "


    Romain listened for a moment. He looked at Giselle''s exquisite side face, and said "Wow oh wow oh" in his mouth, and said, "Don''t tell me you like Alvin, he My girlfriend is very hot! I also saw her killing several red-skin monsters with two pistols today.


    To be honest, it''s not too risky to rob a man with such a girl, ha ~ "


    Giselle turned over a white cigarette, pounded his elbow under Roman''s ribs, and let him make an exaggerated scream. Then he said, "Take care of your mouth ~ Huaguo agent ~ ha ~"


    Roman patted his head in annoyance, and his fear of death on the Caribbean islands has been regarded as a joke by them.


    He will never tell these big-mouthed guys that he did go to the Chinese consulate to consult about citizenship. Unfortunately, on his own terms, except for finding a Chinese wife, there is no possibility of joining the Chinese nationality, which makes Roman regret. For a long time!


    When Alvin arrived with the barricades, the arms trade on Wall Street reached its peak.


    Many police in other districts will send someone to "buy" one even if they do not have a powerful machine gun.


    In the past year, New York has put a lot of pressure on these police officers. He couldn''t help but think that he should give some powerful guys to his branch. After all, this does not require them to pay for themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today''s battle, the police were grabbed by a group of gangsters and really annoyed them!


    Alexei contentedly touched the long horns on his head. He felt that the black market arms dealers had no room for improvement to this point.


    Seeing Alvin sliding along with a pickup truck, Alexei greeted him, hugged Alvin with a laugh, and said, "Today is the pinnacle of my life that I have never experienced in my life. You definitely do n��t believe it. Now it feels that money is not so important! "


    Alvin pushed away the sweaty Alexei and said with a smile, "Then you can lower the price, and I can stop my dividend ~"


    Alexei chuckled and said, "Are you kidding ~ do you still want to make money ~"


    With a smile, Alvin hammered in Alexei''s chest and said, "Don''t talk nonsense ~ I heard that you and Bruto led a guest with" Special Forces "to make a lot of money on Wall Street?


    Man, I have to say, the rich guys here are not easy to mess with! Don''t bother yourself! "


    Alexei pointedly pointed at Bruto who was coming here, and said with a smile: "Someone contacted us and paid a great price, let''s protect the street here! Haha ~ but Legal business! "


    Alvin was too lazy to correct what the concept of "legal" was with him. The dude''s appearance was illegal, and his brain was even more illegal, and he was doing legitimate business?


    Just when Alvin wanted to speak, a SHIELD "Kun" fighter drove the crowd on the ground with a vertical takeoff and landing, landing on the ground.


    Alvin looked at the open back of the plane, and the sturdy Norman woodman came out of it and smiled and said to Alexei: "When are you so mixed up, can you really be prosperous!" 8)

 ~： Postpone the update

    Insomnia all night, headaches can''t work, and my eyes are uncomfortable!


    This morning''s update was postponed to around 8pm!


    Sorry!


    Delayed update of Marvel''s Druid is currently being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 582： We are only responsible for solving the problem

    Alvin didn''t bother to come to Natasha towards himself, but greeted Romain and Giselle, who had been sitting on the top of the van, "Hey ~ Roman, hey ~ Beauty!


    May I ask our boss, Alexei, to give you a salary?


    You guys helped a lot today and you should get paid!


    Listen to me, you''re welcome! You know, boss Alexei is rich today! "


    Just as Romain was about to say yes, Giselle hammered in his arm, jumped from the carriage with agility, walked in front of Alvin, raised his chin slightly, and smiled and said, "We do n��t want money, we Want a Final Ticket for the Death Race!


    Teji can only give Dominique a wild card, and we all want to play. "


    As Giselle raised his eyebrows at Alvin, he said slightly provocatively, "I have prepared an express train for myself ~"


    Alvin looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile, and said, "It''s not going to go fast ~


    But for the sake of your beauty, I''ll say hi to Teji. "


    As Alvin squeezed his eyes at Giselle, he smiled and said, "Don''t let my girlfriend know!


    As a man with a girlfriend, helping other beauties is a crime!


    Your appearance determines the degree of my crime ~


    Hmm ~ Now it looks like this is a felony! "


    Giselle gently raised one eyebrow, and a bright smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Alvin with some interest.


    Alvin looked at Giselle with a smile, narrowed eyes, raised his hand to stop Giselle, who just wanted to say something, and said with a serious expression: "Beauty, I know I''m handsome!


    But our two are really inappropriate, I have a girlfriend! I am a single person! Really! "


    After talking about Alvin, he turned around and made a surprised expression. He looked at Fox with his arms behind him, walked over and hugged her, and said with a smile, "It looks like you are having fun today!"


    Fox pursed his lips, looked at Alvin, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "It looks like you''re really a dedicated person."


    Alvin took his hands for granted, and said with a smile, "Of course, you''ve made such a great boyfriend, and you made it!"


    Giselle rolled his eyes, made a vomiting look at Alvin, and attached a **** by the way.


    Alvin shrugged innocently, expressing his voice with a mouth shape, "Why?"


    Fox joked a bit on Alvin''s waist and said, "You''re the least graceful man I''ve ever seen!"


    As Fox came to Giselle, hugged her, and said with a smile, "Well, do I need to apologize for his impoliteness? This is a bad bastard!"


    Giselle pursed his lips, pulled the corners of his mouth, and made an indifferent look, saying, "I think he''s fine, sometimes **** are more attractive than gentlemen!"


    Fox glanced back at Alvin, who was putting on a look of ascetic male goddess, without even looking at Giselle, the long-legged beauty.


    Facing Giselle''s slightly provocative words, Fox lifted his chin slightly and said with a smile, "I heard that you have an express train and I happen to have one!"


    Alvin looked at Giselle''s ghost woman with a headache, and their "American-style palace fight" dialogue, and felt with some emotions that the gentleman''s manners were really gorgeous!


    Where is this ghost woman fancying herself? She just wants to be ugly! Feel good about yourself!


    "It looks like you''re popular with women!"


    Natasha, who had been left out, went to Alvin''s side, raised her chin slightly, looked at Alvin''s side face, and said with a slightly husky, **** voice.


    Alvin glanced at Natasha, shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said, "Although you praise me for making me happy, but I just completed my mental construction, sugar-coated shells are now invalid for me!


    What are you doing here, girl?


    If you just come to praise me, uh ~ thank you! "


    Natasha froze a little bit helplessly, since the first meeting, the two sides have not left a good impression on the other side.


    As a result of this last thing, the side that gains the upper hand over power gains an overwhelming advantage.


    Glancing at Fox and Giselle, who were still in a "confrontation" with smiles, Natasha looked at Alvin''s eyes squarely, and said, "I am ordered to pick you up to the temporary headquarters of SHIELD.


    What happened today is terrible!


    Most of the SHIELD staff were sent to third world countries to help them destroy the demons that crossed the border.


    We now lack the ability to deal with the worst possible conditions. "


    Alvin listened, nodded with a smile, and said, "You make me look!


    I think your first protection target is the United States.


    It looks like I''m going to raise the score of SHIELD in my heart again, and you finally did a good thing! "


    As Alvin shook his head again, he smiled and said, "But this is your responsibility!


    And the basket was also carried out by you!


    I think you don''t need a taxpayer to brag about you. "


    Natasha looked at Alvin expressionlessly and said, "The situation is urgent now. We don''t know if the cosmic cube will be touched.


    Can we hurry up?


    I have to pick up Mr. "Captain"! "


    Alvin himself didn''t really want to go to the so-called "temporary command" of SHIELD. What can a big ship floating in the sky see?


    Now that Rocky has been locked up, the Ziritas probably cannot come through the space gate.


    Now it''s just hunting down a few renegade agents of SHIELD. In the face of these people, there is really no need to mobilize.


    As long as you locate the cosmic cube, anyone can solve it!


    But these estimates Nick Fury they don''t know yet, they have to find a reason to contact the cosmic cube, and then hold that stuff in their own hands.


    It''s very dangerous to put this thing in the hands of a group of scientists. Maybe you just want to research something that "benefits humanity".


    But more often, there are terrible accidents, just like the demon invasion now.


    You''ve done stupid things, and you have to pay for them in the end, it''s just stupid!


    Alvin is not a scientist and not smart.


    Anyway, he watched a movie in his lifetime. Except that the jewels were put together to make the purple sweet potato slam a finger, he did not find any practical use of these things.


    Oh ~ It seems that a robot Superman has been created and the robot seems to be in love with a girl!


    If you do n��t have that robot, have you saved a girl and solved a single problem no matter who you are?


    Hmm ~ how good it is!


    When Alvin thought about it, Natasha gave a little cough and said, "Can you hurry up? The situation is really urgent now!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I''m going to say hello to my girlfriend, and I need to explain something. If you''re in a hurry, you can pick up Steve first.


    Oh ~ it doesn''t seem to be necessary, he is here! "


    As Alvin pointed to Steve who had arrived on a motorcycle, he was approaching himself and greeted the police around him, looking very respected!


    Steve came to Alvin, glanced at Natasha, and said, "Have you made any progress?"


    Facing the inquiry of "Captain", Natasha did not have any concealment, and said, "We are working hard, but we need help!


    We are not strong enough to cope with a second accident that may occur, which is why I am here. "


    Steve shook his head in dissatisfaction and said, "If you don''t take that thing out, none of this will happen.


    If you found the Rubik''s Cube because of me, I would rather sleep on the bottom of the sea!


    The Red Skull used it to create a weapon that can destroy the world. How many people paid their lives to end that terrible war? "


    Steve glanced at the "arms trading market" like "black humor" around, and said ugly: "Now ~ another war!


    Why are you always reluctant to learn lessons, and why do you feel that you can master this power safely? "


    Natasha shrugged her shoulders and said, "This is an accident and why we came to you.


    You can end the first war, and we hope you will end the second! "


    Steve touched his bearded beard a bit distressed and said with a grin, "For the first time I lost my comrade, brother, love, and **** life!


    What else do you think I lost?


    I used to be a soldier, but my war ended long ago. Why do you still tell me that the second war started again?


    What''s the point of what I did before? "


    Natasha glanced at Alvin and said to Steve, "I''m just an agent, I only follow the command line.


    I just know that the world needs you now!


    It is also the war that made you now!


    We are just the people who solve the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are not responsible for thinking!


    And it looks like you''re not losing anything. "


    Steve nodded, patted Alvin''s shoulder, and said, "Did I look too weak? You have to forget my stupid look!"


    Alvin smiled and hammered on Steve''s chest and said, "Yes, you just acted like a pussy. I''ll bring a bottle of whiskey. We drink it on the road, and it will make you get it back. Tough guy status. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he squeezed his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Nothing can''t be solved, it just means more effort.


    Hell kitchen guys never lack energy!


    But before that, we can kick Nick Fury''s **** first!


    I did it once today and it tastes pretty good! "

 Chapter 583： Air carrier

    With a smile, Alvin interrupted the "fighting" between Fox and Giselle. The real ideas of the girls couldn''t be understood.


    The two people obviously have such a bit of cherishment, but they always talk in a sandy way, making people hear the pain in their heads, always trying to hold their faces and let them talk.


    Maybe it''s because of his charm!


    Alvin gave him a boring compliment, and smiled and kissed Fox''s face, saying, "SHIELD has never been reliable. I have to set out to recover that cosmic cube.


    You stay at school and take care of the children for me. If I end soon, we might even be able to rush back to Africa to finish the rest of the holidays! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at Hella who was curiously walking around the Alexei Arms Trading Market, and a few dumb gangsters who always wanted to talk to him, and said to Fox with a smile: "Hurry up Hella The girl is taken away from here, or the devil will not be used, and the **** here will have to lose their lives! "


    Fox smiled a little, fixed his collar for Alvin, then pressed his right hand on his chest, and said, "Come back early, I will entertain Giselle for you. She has a beautiful pair of big men. leg!"


    Alvin heard a long sigh, your boyfriend is going to save the world, shouldn''t you say something to encourage?


    Women are really difficult to do. Their attention is not the same as that of men, and they don''t know how those lovers survived among several women.


    Alvin kissed Fox''s face, spilled a lot of dog food around him, and said with a smile, "Why do you think you are a little unconfident? When I come back, I will try to prove that you are the best ! "


    Fox smiled and patted Alvin''s waist, and said, "Let''s go! The SHIELD agent seems to be in a hurry!"


    Alvin held Fox''s slim waist, glanced at Natasha with a smile, and said with a smile, "Although I don''t like her very much, but this is really a **** meatball, why do you seem right She doesn''t care at all? "


    Fox shoved Alvin with a smile, turned and walked long legs and walked to Giselle, tapped on her long legs, and raised her eyebrows at Alvin, crooked her head, implicitly. Smiled!


    Alvin compared it, and that''s it! The **** meatballs on the short legs were not classified by her into a threatening category. She also said that she was not confident. Now it seems that this girl is a little overconfident.


    Alvin waved at Fox, and while walking towards the Kunes, looked at Natasha''s legs and said with a smile, "Your combat uniforms are really not very good-looking. I think you are still suitable for wearing skirts. Really ! "


    -


    SHIELD''s air carrier cruises in the open seas of New York. It turns on the "stealth" function, and their tracks cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    Alvin didn''t realize he had arrived until the plane was about to land.


    Coming out of the back room of the Kun-style fighter aircraft, Alvin felt the cold wind around him, which shocked the hugeness of the aircraft carrier in reality. As a soil turtle who had only seen the aircraft carrier on TV, he really stood on this war machine From the above, it became clear what the concept of "Big Mac" is.


    Following Natasha next to Alvin, she was satisfied with Alvin''s expression. She glanced at the deck and said with a smile, "This is an air carrier modified by SHIELD with a Nimitz-class aircraft carrier. It is SHIELD. The ultimate weapon! "


    Alvin glanced at Steve, who was equally shocked, and said with a smile: "This is indeed the ultimate weapon. In any case, it is really deterrent to drive this thing above others'' heads!"


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Natasha and said with a smile, "You don''t need to do anything, as long as it is destroyed on top of the enemy''s head, wow ~ Bang ~ Mars hits the earth!


    I guess no country is willing to let you drive him to your own territory!


    What is the difference between floating on the sea and floating in the sky? Will it look a little more expensive in the sky? "


    Natasha''s worries speeded up. She really didn''t want to say a word to Alvindo. This guy seems to have the ability to end the chat. Whatever you say to him will be found out by him.


    The function of an air carrier is really no different from that of an ordinary carrier, and indeed no country is willing to let it in.


    But running fast in the sky, one can do two jobs, isn''t it advanced? And isn''t "expensive" the best place to embody it?


    Steve quickly recovered from the initial shock. He grinned Alvin''s shoulder and said, "This is the masterpiece of human industry?


    I have a hard time imagining what this thing really looks like when it is in combat. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Woo ~ Bang ~", "This thing is also used by the SHIELD in peacetime. It really fights. In the face of modern missile systems, it is As a shooting star, I really can''t imagine what else it can do.


    Although my knowledge is not rich, such a large thing is really unlikely to escape the radar systems of various countries.


    Optical invisibility isn''t really invisible, otherwise how could a handshake deal with it so well? "


    Speaking of Alvin, they followed Natasha into an elevator, passed through several long aisles, and reached the same place as a command center.


    Nick Fury had gauze wrapped around his nose, staring at one eye, watching Alvin and Steve walk in.


    He didn''t bother with smiling Alvin, but walked to Steve, stretched out his right hand and said, "I''m glad you can be here," Captain, "and the world needs you again!"


    Steve stared at Nick Fury''s rotten nose and smiled at Alvin next to him: "It looks like you''re not kidding!"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "I rarely exaggerate. I will definitely do it if I break his nose, otherwise no one will be afraid of me in the future?"


    Nick Fury glanced at Alvin and said, "If my nose can help you in this world, you can come to me once a month.


    I do not mind! "


    When Alvin wanted to speak, Stark''s voice came over, "Maintaining the security of the world is not about rubbing your ass.


    Why do you feel like you are doing to safeguard the world?


    What is the situation now? "


    Stark softly walked to Steve''s side and said to Natasha with a serious expression: "Hello, Agent Normanov, the Stark Group has recently formed an" Avengers " Team, we urgently need some experienced staff.


    If you are interested, I can offer you a high salary! How about 1 million?


    During non-task periods, you can take 2 days of vacation a week and provide full insurance coverage. You really should consider it!


    Hmm ~ Seeing that you are a beauty, there is still room for salary to rise! "


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury''s ugly face with a funny look, smiled and slapped Stark with a smile, and said, "Good job, man! Money can really do whatever you want!"


    Natasha glanced at her director and said, "Gentlemen, why can''t we find a suitable place to talk and think about how to solve the current problem?


    What''s the point of quarrelling here like a bunch of girls?


    SHIELD is not good, it has been doing things that are good for the world, and this will not change because we make occasional mistakes. "


    Alvin took a few steps towards the front and came to the same place as the podium. There were two transparent high-tech displays on the left and right sides, which were densely displayed with various information.


    Looking at the busy SHIELD agents below, Alvin waved his hand with a smile and a great manner. "Good comrades ~ Comrades have worked hard!"


    The agents below the podium paused for a moment, and the entire command center suddenly quieted down. Until a few seconds passed, everyone guessed that the reaction came back and became busy again, as if nothing had happened.


    Alvin looked at Stark boringly, spread his hands with a smile, and said, "Man, there doesn''t seem to be a clever guy here, and your digging eyes can leave from here."


    Stark brought it together with a smile, covered one of his eyes, looked at the display screens on the left and right of the podium, and said to Alvin with a smile: "The designer here must not have received the full amount, he was right Our director Fury is not friendly at all. "


    As Stark looked at Nick Fury, he said ironically, "Will one eye make you feel inconvenient?


    Hmm ~ I guess, your neck must be fine! "


    Nick Fury didn''t mind Stark''s sarcasm, he just said flatly: "I think one eye is also good, which allows me to see more clearly what other people can''t see ~"


    "Then it makes you see the danger of the cosmic cube?" Steve said in a deep voice.


    Nick Fury looked into Steve''s eyes and said Shen Shen: "We have made a lot of mistakes over the years, even now.


    Nothing comes at no cost. Howard Stark has always believed that it will be the key to finding eternal energy, which is exactly what the world needs! "


    Speaking of Nick Fusion, pointing to Stark''s fusion reactor ~ www.novelhall.com ~: "Do you really think that it was Tony Stark''s" creation "alone?


    We have been doing the hardest thing in the world. Do you think we are stupid, do you think we don''t understand the danger?


    You can ask Mr. Stark. Does science need to take risks?


    Now someone stole it and threatened us with war, Captain, tell me, what should I do? "


    Steve looked at Nick Fury coldly, and said, "You should have left it in the sea!"


    ������������


    I have been in a bad state for the past two days, and suddenly I feel a little anxious. Insomnia is the most unbearable for me!


    Thank you for your concern and tolerance!


    . m.

 Chapter 584： Agents and firefighters

    Alvin stopped Stark, who wanted to sneer at Nick Fury, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "It''s not shameful to be snatched by his father!"


    As Alvin turned to Nick Fury, he said, "Everyone will find a reason for their mistakes. The difference is whether he will learn a lesson and, most importantly, whether he feels guilty.


    Dude, do you know how many people died today?


    You **** say, "This is a necessary sacrifice", will you forget your mistakes?


    Why don''t you go to the ground and see, will you make mistakes for you and confess to those who died?


    You take the salary provided by the taxpayer and take it for granted. Is your **** brain faulty? "


    Nick Fury stared with a one-eyed voice and said, "Because I''m not as naive as you, what I need to consider is the interests of the vast majority of people. The study of the Rubik''s Cube is based on the need of" eternal energy "and takes away the Rubik''s Cube Is an unfriendly alien. "


    Alvin sneered at Nick Fury and said, "Need? SHIELD needs eternal energy? What do you want?


    Actually you''re upset, right? You thought you almost succeeded!


    What does SHIELD need for eternal energy? Let all humanity share the warmth?


    Believe it or not?


    Seriously, I will write a real-name report to the World Security Council. I want to ask the big brothers what they think?


    I guess they may not even know that you are studying the **** "eternal energy"! "


    Nick Fury stared at Alvin ugly, grinning sarcastically, and said, "Oh yes, they don''t know, because I don''t believe anyone or country,


    SHIELD discovered it 70 years ago, and we understand its danger, so we keep it in a safe place.


    We didn''t take it out until recently. Do you know why? "


    As Nick Fury stared at Alvin''s eyes, he said, "Because a hammer fell from the sky a few months ago, a few aliens were there just to compete and destroyed a small town.


    We therefore know that the earth has officially entered the sight of other civilizations.


    I used to think that this time would have to wait a long time. There was an alien called Captain Marvel who told me that he slowed down the speed of the earth to the universe, that is, to hide the existence of the earth from other civilizations in the universe.


    He told me that there are other race dreams here!


    When the earth is exposed to the sight of other civilizations, we will face a huge test!


    Now the aliens are here! What do you say we should do?


    We need strength to protect ourselves, and the Rubik''s Cube is clearly able to provide that power! "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smirk: "Are you thinking about everything in the toilet?"


    Who told you that Asgard was the enemy? How long did Sol stay in the community school? You have figured out the size of his underwear, will you not know if he is an enemy?


    Have you been a mage who has guarded the Earth''s portal for thousands of years? Why do you think the earth was safe without you 70 years ago?


    Or do you **** feel that someone needs to report to you as an agent? Then it''s better to listen to your command?


    Just because you do n��t believe anyone, you think you are the only intelligent person on earth! "


    Speaking of Alvin gasping a bit, he said angrily, "If I tell you that Asgard is actually the border guard of the earth, they have given up their" freedom "and have been watching the earth.


    The mage has been the "gatekeeper" of the earth without regrets. They have been engaged in the most dangerous work for thousands of years, but never asked for anything.


    Now it''s your **** day to put on the earth''s suspenders and push her to the Indian bus of the universe.


    Are you **** ashamed to jump off this **** ship? "


    Nick Fury froze, grinning with a terrible smile, and said, "You''re right, I don''t believe anyone.


    How do you know that they will always be on the side of human beings. When the "Gods" are fighting recklessly on the earth, they do not consider themselves as any border guards.


    Even if they are not malicious, there are other races in the universe. Human beings need their own power. When we hold the power in our own hands, we are truly safe.


    Alvin, don''t use your naive thoughts to humiliate me, I just feel funny!


    You have never been the most special one. You have power, but you always behave like a naive child. "


    "They have guarded the earth for thousands of years. If they wanted to, humans would have been gone!" Dr. Banner said without knowing when they appeared behind the crowd.


    Alvin smiled at Dr. Banner, spread his hand to Nick Fury, and said, "Look, you know people are never blinded!


    Lord Nick Fury, you are willing to believe that an alien named "Captain Marvel" has hidden the universe cube for decades.


    Then you don''t believe in a race that has guarded the earth for thousands of years?


    I have never objected to human beings possessing power, but how can you guarantee that you are the qualified "gunman"?


    Your sister-in-law is trying to make excuses for your mistakes. You say with a voice that the purpose is to protect humanity. So what are those people who die today?


    Is it difficult to admit mistakes, feel guilty, and say sorry?


    When you go to the TV station and repeat what you just said, how many people do you think are willing to trust you? Then leave your safety to you to maintain? "


    As Alvin approached Dr. Banner, he said, "Let''s quickly end this **** argument and find out the Rubik''s Cube.


    Now that it has proven itself dangerous, can it be removed from your plan?


    I have no right to judge you!


    You can continue to persuade the World Security Council to support you in mastering the so-called power.


    As you said, you have worked hard for the right things and you are working hard. This is the only reason I have patience with you!


    But please don''t use your robber logic to try to persuade me, sacrificing some people''s interests and even life, to protect other people, this kind of **** logic is never among my life options.


    Director Nick Fury, don''t bother me after this time, my patience is really limited!


    Or do I go to court for an injunction? "


    After talking about Alvin, he walked to Dr. Banner who was dressed in a bit sloppy, and said with a smile: "I guess you are Dr. Banner, I heard Stark say that you have designed an algorithm that can quickly find the cosmic cube?"


    Banner said evasively, "That''s all? You don''t know ~"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "What else do I need to know? Does that matter?"


    Banner said with a sigh of relief: "May not be too important to you!"


    Stark came over and took Dr. Banner''s shoulder and smiled at Alvin. "This is a real genius in physics. He is the first person to use gamma rays in practical applications!"


    Speaking of staring at the corner of his mouth and crooked his neck, Stark said, "He can become a big green monster when he''s angry, that''s really cool!"


    Banner grimaced in annoyance and said, "I don''t think anyone needs him now, why can''t we be serious about our work."


    Alvin looked at the particularly kind Dr. Banner in front of him with a smile, thinking with some blame, was he too prejudiced against him? He doesn''t look like an easy angry man!


    Steve, who has not spoken, looked at Nick Fury in disappointment. "You are using the Rubik''s Cube to study weapons, right? What" eternal energy "is just your excuse, right?


    You are following the old path of Hydra, but you put a coat of protector on yourself.


    Why is SHIELD like this? Is this really the SHIELD she established? "


    Nick Fury looked at Steve and said in a deep voice, "Captain, I thought you would understand.


    You have come from the war years, you have fought throughout Europe, you have seen the last end of those countries without power, and it is the same for the earth now!


    We are at the bottom of the universe. We study the Rubik''s Cube just to keep the earth from being slaughtered by people. What''s wrong with this? "


    Steve shook his head helplessly and glanced at Alvin who was talking to Dr. Banner. "You are all crazy. Weapons of mass destruction are never lacking. Why does SHIELD want it?"


    Alvin doesn''t care about your research or mistakes, but your unscrupulous attitude.


    You are always willing to classify the damage suffered by others into the category of reasonable wear and tear. You always use special agents to achieve the purpose. The starting point may be good and the result is not bad, but the whole process is extremely bad! What''s the point of this?


    How can you prove that you can use these powers reasonably?


    If you really have this power, who will restrict you?


    If you succeed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is the difference between you and Hydra?


    It requires everyone to be obedient, and you ask everyone to accept your "protection"!


    This is the funniest joke I have ever heard! "


    Nick Fury said ugly: "SHIELD has proven its position through decades of hard work. We have this qualification, and the World Security Council will be on our side!"


    Steve shook his head in disappointment and said, "In your own words, how do you know that SHIELD will always be on the right side?


    Nick Fury, I have no right to blame you, but I still want to say that it is never a reasonable way to "protect" using agents'' thinking and means.


    If you use the method of firefighters, we will all respect you! "


    Nick Fury grinned and said with a smirk smile: "I used to want to be a" firefighter "but I lost an eye ~"

 Chapter 585： Invitation to free earth

    Alvin was sitting in a room full of high-tech displays, watching Stark and Dr. Benner busy switching between various image screens, various strange table image parameters and other things. Seeing Alvin somehow.


    Steve is not in a good mood. He sits silently in a chair and looks like a statue.


    Alvin didn''t bother him. He heard part of the conversation between Steve and Nick Fury just now, and understood some of his thoughts. He buried himself in the Rubik''s Cube, and was finally dug out. Come to study weapons, how can this not make him uncomfortable?


    Natasha didn''t know when she appeared at the door of this laboratory, and she had a few cups of coffee on a tray in her hand. Behind her followed the tired Coleson.


    Looking at the "familiar" shield in Coulson''s hand, Alvin shook his head with a smile. If Coulson is here to win Steve, he must have used the wrong method, now God The shield disappointed Steve!


    Maybe instead Steve, who "was" everything, would obey SHIELD''s instructions like a qualified soldier and "save" the world, otherwise what else could he do?


    But certainly not now, he has a new life, at least he has a group of friends who can compare with his former comrades-in-arms.


    Natasha came to Alvin with the coffee and handed him a cup of coffee and said, "No milk, two pieces of sugar, I hope I remembered your preferences!"


    After saying that, Natasha put a cup of coffee in front of Steve, and looking at Steve''s expression, she seemed to want to say something, but finally held back. She just tapped gently on the table in front of Steve, and then left to get coffee for Stark and Dr. Banner.


    Steve seemed to be "woken up" by Natasha''s movements. As soon as he returned, he saw Coulson standing admiringly in front of himself, holding the familiar shield in his hand, Seems to want to say something.


    Coulson was a little excited and didn''t know what to say. Who could believe that his idol was right under his eyelids and how many times he had gone to the Hell''s Kitchen, he never talked.


    Now the opportunity came, but Coulson found that he didn''t seem to know what to say!


    "Hmm ~ Nice to meet you, Captain! I''m Phil? Coulson!"


    Steve glanced at Coulson and the shield on his hand, nodded politely, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Is that fate so strange?


    They could find such a small cosmic cube 70 years ago, but they just missed my plane.


    But I missed my whole life ~ Is this the cruel and wonderful place of fate? "


    Alvin took the coffee and took a sip. He smiled and said, "But at least the result is not too bad, do you mean?


    A hundred-year-old man can be as strong as you, and I know you!


    Oh ~ One more thing, the earth people have no so-called "fate"! We are born free!


    In a way, we are "higher" than them! "


    Steve froze and said, "Freedom? Freedom from birth?"


    Alvin smiled and touched Steve with the coffee cup in his hand, and said with a smile: "Yes, free!


    We are fortunate that someone has broken the fate of fate for us and made everything we do worthwhile!


    There must be good and bad, but that can only be said to be a matter of luck.


    Nothing is doomed! This is really not a nutritious chicken soup on earth, this is the truth! "


    Steve shook his head a little bit unclearly and said, "I still don''t understand it too well, but ~ forget it, you''re right, my situation is not too bad now!"


    After that, Steve looked at Coulson, who was standing next to him, and smiled. "Why keep staring at me, you''re so uncomfortable with me."


    Coulson put the shield in his hand on the table in front of Steve, rubbed his hands a little crazily, and said with a smile: "I wanted to talk to you a long time ago, eh ~ we have actually seen Yes, but you weren''t "waking up" at that time.


    I just, I just want to, uh ~ could you please sign my card.


    You are my idol. From a very young age, I have your full set of cards. Well, some of them are well-maintained, although the edges are worn out! "


    Alvin looked at the stunned Steve and said with a smile: "Wow ~ It looks like you have a loyal admirer, man, it''s best not to refuse the request of your fans.


    Otherwise they will be sad, haha ??~ "


    Steve glanced at Coleson with a funny expression and said, "Well, it''s not that difficult!"


    With Steve knocking on the blue and white five-star shield engraved in front of him, he took it with a smile and said to Coleson, "Maybe you should take it back, I don''t need him now!


    I took it to fight a war, but in the end I found out that I actually did nothing!


    Maybe you can find another suitable person to pick it up, but I hope you can remember that it stands for "guardian"! "


    Coulson turned around a bit excitedly and said, "It only makes sense if you take it!


    Without you, it''s just a solid shield!


    You can rest assured that we do not have any other meaning, we are just returning to the original owner! "


    Steve pursed his lips, glanced at the shield, shook his head with a smile, and said, "No need!


    I restarted my life, and you can find a more suitable host for it. "


    Natasha saw Colson disappointed and wanted to continue saying something. She smiled and stopped her colleagues from continuing to be stupid, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Are our goals the same now?


    It is actually an alien that is causing the current situation. It is said that you released the alien. Could you tell us more about it?


    That would be a bit helpful to our current situation, at least we have to know how he controls our deputy director! "


    Alvin took a sip of coffee and thought for a moment: "You are trying to master the energy you have no control over.


    Your experiments on the Rubik''s Cube have led to a peep from the universe. The alien named Rocky came here along the channel you opened.


    He is just a **** in the hands of others, and behind him is an army called Cherita! "


    Speaking of Alvin putting down the coffee cup, he said helplessly: "I don''t want to blame your so-called experiments, so-called" safe ".


    Quickly find the cosmic cube, and then we can try to "destroy" it, or there will be more aliens coming here.


    In the past we did not enter the sight of those alien civilizations, but now you tell those aliens by action that you are ready for advanced warfare!


    Arrogance is sometimes really sick!


    I thought there was a way to cure you, so I contacted the mages and took you to see the other side of the real world.


    As a result, you mourned the Masters'' efforts for thousands of years! "


    Natasha''s face was not very good-looking. Shen Sheng said, "When and how did the army called Cherita come? Do we have the ability to resist?"


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and glanced at Steve next to him. "Look, someone has finally asked the key part, instead of justifying and justifying himself."


    Saying Alvin, he looked at the monitor not far from his head and said, "I know you must be listening, and I can tell you.


    The original plan of that Rocky was to use the cosmic cube to open the space channel, put the Cheritas into the earth, and destroy our defensive forces.


    Now his plan is bankrupt, but those Cheritas will definitely come, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    Because the cosmic cube is something they must get.


    Either you build a spaceship, go to the universe to find the army that is on the way, give them the Rubik''s Cube and let them go home.


    Or you can now only hope that those Asgard aliens you don''t trust and keep them out of the earth!


    What would you choose? Lord Nick Fury! "


    Alvin''s words silenced for a long time, and Nick Fury''s voice came from a speaker. "Maybe we have other options. I can contact someone. She may have time to find a Cherita." talk"!"


    Stark, who had been busy just now, came over, stretched his hands on Alvin''s shoulders, put a **** at the monitor, and said, "We have other options!


    As long as we understand the way the Cheritas are fighting, as long as we are sure they can be killed.


    We can find the cosmic cube, and then invite those aliens to visit our designated place!


    Why do we have to rely on others to protect us?


    Victory, honor, and security should all be fought by ourselves!


    Now we need a consultant who knows the enemy! "


    Alvin froze, Stark''s idea surprised him boldly, but it seemed that this approach was not impossible.


    At least the Avengers in the movie didn''t have a few people. Finally, they cooperated with a "nuclear bomb" to solve those Cheritas.


    However, these things need to be confirmed. Before there is accurate information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin will never agree to do this!


    Alvin never thought it was a good idea to take the safe adventure of the earth, and the idea of ??putting aliens into the earth was crazy!


    Alvin thought for a moment, glanced at the proud Stark, and suddenly smiled, saying, "I guess there should be some news from Steve''s assistant coach.


    Maybe we should call him and ask!


    Man, you are the most adventurous person I have ever met!


    But in the face of terrible consequences, we cannot be too careful! "


    As Alvin looked up at the steel ceiling, he cried tentatively: "Sor ~ Heimdal ~"


    ������������


    The crutch is working hard, I''m trying to adjust the state!


    Thank you for your understanding! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 586： SHIELD Strategic Science Division

    Alvin embarrassedly spread his hand, saying: "Um ~ maybe I should ask Sol for an Asgard phone or something. This alien group is so unreliable that it cannot be found at critical moments. People! "


    Stark pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I''m more willing to do it by myself, rather than trusting others and counting on others to protect us, I''m more willing to believe in myself. M.


    Alvin, don''t think aliens are too strong, and don''t think we are too weak! "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "What are you going to do? Dig a trap and wait for the aliens to jump in?"


    I won''t agree, Tony, we don''t know anything. How many people are there? What weapons do they use? How big would it be if the space door could really be opened?


    Tony, we don''t know anything, I would never agree to such a risk!


    I can understand your pride, but Asgardians and wizards have never been enemies.


    If there is no precise information, I would rather follow Sol to the front line, I would rather fight with the Cheritas in outer space, and I would rather not set the battlefield on Earth.


    Dude, this is our home. When you want to go to war with people on earth, you have to ask others if they agree or disagree? "


    Stark was silent for a moment, knowing that Alvin was really serious when Alvin started calling him "Tony".


    Like Alvin said, Stark is a proud man, and he can''t tolerate himself in a "protected" position, which will make him feel hurt by pride!


    One of the richest man on earth, the first person in clean energy, and the genius inventor with the best brain, you told him, "You are receiving our asylum," and he cannot accept it anyway.


    This is not to say that Stark felt that Asgard and the wizards were enemies, but that his self-esteem made him feel like he was an animal in a cage.


    A male lion should not appear in the zoo, but should go galloping, even if he was injured and died, at least he felt that he was "free"!


    Hearing Alvin''s refusal, Stark had no disappointment. He knew Alvin, knowing that he never lacked the courage to fight, but his character determined that he would not be willing to take other people''s lives to risk.


    Sometimes Stark even thinks that Alvin may prefer to fill himself in the whirlpool of battle, rather than let more people, especially those related to him, fall into the flames of war.


    This may be determined by his strength. In the face of battle, he will never be afraid.


    This has nothing to do with the enemy''s strength or strength, because it may not really be too different for him.


    At least until now, Stark hasn''t found anyone who can truly become the enemy of Alvin, starting from the gangster in the hell''s kitchen to the so-called "god" of Asgard.


    Stark even thinks that Alvin has never come up with his true "power". Every time you watch him fight, he seems to be "desperate", but Stark knows that Alvin has never really panicked because of danger. Too.


    Now the strongest fighting force on his own side does not agree with his own idea. Although Stark is a little disappointed, he still does not mean to give up, but starts to persuade Alvin from another direction.


    Stark pointed to Dr. Banner, who had been silent, and said, "I and Dr. Banner checked the SHIELD experimental data on the cosmic cube. You may not believe that Rocky was the first time along the SHIELD. The experiment opened the door to the space.


    In other words, our "last line of defense" not only pointed out the location of the earth for aliens, but they opened the door and invited the first visitor. "


    Talking about Stark, he spread his hands at Agent Coulsen, who was extremely ugly, and said, "Don''t look at me like this. I''m talking about facts. Your experimental records clearly show the experimental data about the universe cube. And information.


    It ��s just that you ��laymen�� do n��t see it at all!


    Seriously, I admire the courage of your lay leaders! You do n��t even understand the experimental data!


    How much resources did you invest in the science department of SHIELD? What did you get? "


    Natasha pursed her lips and stared at Stark, saying, "We are not fools. At least the SHIELD strategic science department keeps our special equipment more than a decade ahead of this world."


    Stark took a scornful look at Natasha''s tight-fitting combat suit and said lightly: "What misunderstandings may you have about cutting-edge science, beauties, you should read less about clothing magazines and more about science, eh ~ whatever!"


    Speaking of Stark pointing at Natasha''s wrist, there was a bracelet-like bracer there, and then smiled and said, "Miniature stunner, uh ~ probably can stun a strong man.


    Maybe your power is a little bit bigger, but this thing can be bought on eBay, eh ~ I estimate it will not exceed 500 yuan.


    Of course, it is certainly not as delicate and easy to use as yours, but this shows that its technical content is not high.


    Oh ~ there are combat uniforms. Can your combat uniforms compare with the high-energy combat uniforms designed by the Osborne Group for the military? It looked like it couldn''t stop a rifle bullet at close range.


    Do n��t tell me you do n��t know what a high-energy combat suit is. Today, a few kids are wearing that stuff to fight the devil on the streets of New York.


    How much is a high-energy combat suit? The military purchase price is $ 800,000. What about yours?


    I have read a report that the scientific research investment of the SHIELD Strategic Science Department is about 8 billion US dollars.


    I don''t know if this number is accurate, but if it''s roughly the same, you should wear the ones you wear and the ones you use in the garbage dump, and then fire the scientists you support! "


    Coulson is a loyal employee of SHIELD, and he looked at Stark with annoyance: "Our work does not require excessively powerful weapons.


    Our science department has invested more in aircrafts and vehicles, such as the air carrier we are now in, our Kunming fighter, and the Hummer we use in Africa to compete with demons ~ "


    Stark frowned, rolled his eyes, and spread his hands at Alvin, saying, "This is the pain of talking to the layman, they don''t even know what I''m talking about?"


    Alvin glanced at the thoughtful Natasha and Coleson, and said with a smile: "Man, you can''t look down on them, they don''t understand, but you hurt others'' pride, which is really bad. , Haha! "


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at Coson, who was already blue, he smiled and said, "Dude, don''t deceive yourself any more. Your Hummer is the one that was called Cobra by a few days ago Kind of Hummer.


    Your aircraft is not as advanced as the "Cobra" organization that I have seized. The main weapons of people''s households are all energy weapons. What about yours?


    As for this aircraft carrier, um ~ Stark will fight with you. It is said that many of the technologies here have been stolen from the Stark Group.


    If Stark doesn''t say it, I don''t know what other strategic science department you have!


    Dude, this kind of merchandise will be used as logistics for you, um ~ I think you can choose to change jobs, Stark has given you a really good treatment before. "


    Looking at the silent Natasha and Coulson, Stark nodded with satisfaction, which began the serious topic before, saying: "Rocky has long controlled Dr. Shavig and Agent Hill. Why? Didn''t take away the Rubik''s Cube? "


    Steve listened to Stark''s explanation, looked at the monitor above his head and shook his head, saying, "He should need to do some preparation. It seems that SHIELD has helped him a lot."


    With Steve covering his head in annoyance, he said, "You would rather arrange useless surveillance opposite the Peace Hotel, why wouldn''t you like to equip your laboratory with a few more security guards or something?"


    Stark pointed to Steve and raised an eyebrow. "It doesn''t look like your brain is freezing, it works!"


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said, "Steve is right. Rocky needs to be prepared, that is, he can''t open the stable space door to put the Cheritas in by the cosmic cube alone.


    You said Rocky ran to my house, what was he looking for? "


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said seriously, "I guess he was looking for a" stabilizer. "Only when the" stabilizer "was found would the space gates made by the Cosmic Cube not be like they were the first time. Collapse.


    I looked at the experimental records of Dr. Shavig before. They must have run too fast and had no time to destroy these experimental records.


    It was recorded that he had experimented with the helmet metal left by the destroyer of Asgard, and made some progress, and someone had just sent the entire helmet to the laboratory a few days ago.


    Do you think today''s space shock is related to this thing?


    What does Rocky want to do in my house? I guess he was heading for my Mark 5, which was also made of metal from the Destroyer.


    According to Rocky''s needs, he definitely wants a space door with a larger area and a longer duration ~


    However, I think they have chosen the wrong material, and Dr. Schavig seems to have made a fatal mistake. "


    Nick Fury, who didn''t know where he was hiding just now, couldn''t sit still. He came to Stark''s laboratory, and asked blankly, "How can you be sure? When did you become a thermonuclear astrophysicist? Anymore? "


    Stark gave Nick Fury a glance, and turned his right index finger at the temple, saying, "Just a few hours ago, Dr. Shavig''s experimental records and articles on extraction theory were not esoteric! "


    Speaking of Stark''s confused look around him, he said, "I''m the only one doing my homework?"


    Alvin really couldn''t understand. Why did you elites know nothing?


    Is this really the SHIELD? Why do you guys look more like this, except this big ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well ~ some cheap civil organization! "


    Alvin dissatisfied with "Hey ~" and shouted, "Stark, if you **** bring me back when I say these things again, I will punch out your shit!


    Can''t I understand what''s wrong? I can beat you! "


    Stark glanced at Nick Fury, who had an unsightly expression, and said to Alvin, "Look, this is why I want to organize the Avengers."


    We will be more professional and efficient!


    As long as we solve the personnel problem, we can start work officially!


    Rather than handing over the safety of the Earth to SHIELD, I am more willing to believe in myself! "


    Speaking with a strange expression, Stark said, "Howard participated in the creation of SHIELD. I am better than him ~"

 Chapter 587： potential threat

    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You don''t have to stress this with me, you know I''m definitely supporting you.


    Your only problem now is to find the right person. It looks like I have to find a way for you. The elite soldiers are not easy to find. "


    Speaking of Alvin thinking of Frank who was staying at the school as a housekeeper, he smiled and said, "Fortunately, we have a super soldier as a friend. You can go back to Frank to ask about this.


    I do n��t know how powerful Frank is today, it seems like a great soldier knows who he is! "


    Stark satisfied Alvin with his fist and said with a smile: "I can''t wait any longer!


    When this time passes, if there are no suitable personnel, even if I find some reliable mercenaries, I will first put up the "Avengers" shelf. "


    Alvin didn''t care much about it, Stark was willing to do whatever he wanted.


    "Avengers" is not a special agent organization, it is closer to a special force against aliens. Discover, track, and destroy. That''s what it does. It makes it more "safe" and "controllable." This is probably the reason why countries are willing to establish it.


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile: "You can continue your topic, unless Coulson is willing to change jobs now, otherwise we''d better go back and talk about the Avengers."


    Stark nodded with satisfaction, saying, "I researched Rocky''s actions and Dr. Shavig''s experiments and found that they needed" stabilizers "to control the cosmic cube.


    If the cosmic cube is controllable, then we have a chance to surprise those so-called Cheritas! "


    Steve frowned, and asked curiously, "Just a" stabilizer "? What happened today shows that what Destroyer Metal you just said is unreliable.


    I now understand Alvin''s idea. You scientists are really dangerous. You are more radical than Howard. Have you ever thought about the consequences of a failed plan? "


    Stark glanced at Steve, wanted to say something, and finally held back. He just put aside his lips and said, "You just need to trust me for these professional things.


    As the richest person on earth, I will not take my life to risk! "


    Talking about Stark looking at Dr. Banner, who has been silent, he said, "There is a real understanding person here, you can listen to him explain it to you. If there are two top scientists endorsing it, will you be relieved? a little?"


    Seeing the eyes cast by everyone, Dr. Banner thought for a while and said, "I just looked at the data of the Cosmic Cube. Actually, I want to use it to open the space channel, at least we need to heat it up to a point we can''t currently Imagine the temperature.


    That kind of explosive energy is unimaginable, that is, even if the space channel is opened accidentally, it is extremely unstable.


    Dr. Shavig should have found a way to stabilize the quantum channel effect.


    It''s just that he may not find suitable materials and hurriedly carried out experiments, which caused today''s space shock.


    If we can find more suitable materials, Stark is not saying that it cannot be achieved.


    But the premise is "suitable materials", and those Cheritas we can really handle! "


    Stark happily hugged Dr. Banner in the past, and smiled and spread his arms to Alvin, saying, "Dr. Banner''s achievements in the field of radiation and electron collision are unparalleled. You have to believe that a person with six PhDs Judge. "


    Nick Fury interrupted Stark''s words, and Shen Sheng said, "Dr. Banner''s mission is to help us track the Rubik''s Cube, not to discuss with you how to fight aliens.


    We invite you to find the Rubik''s Cube as soon as possible. Before you find the Rubik''s Cube, everything you said is meaningless.


    And you can find Dr. Shavig when you find the Cosmic Cube. He is the real authority in the research of the Cosmic Cube, which is much better than if you look at the experimental data here and imagine. "


    Stark glanced at Nick Fury and pointed to a display, which showed a globe that was constantly turning, and the golden light spot covered the globe inside the display, and kept shrinking.


    Glancing at Nick Fury with a serious expression, Stark said lightly: "We have been working, but you may not understand based on your knowledge."


    Alvin glanced anxiously at Stark, who now looked particularly embarrassed, pointing at the monitor to Dr. Banner and asked, "What''s that? How long do you need to locate the cosmic cube?"


    Dr. Banner smiled confidently, saying, "I designed a tracking algorithm that uses spectrometers in all laboratories around the world to screen all possible targets. Soon we will find the approximate location of the Rubik''s Cube. "


    While talking about Dr. Banner, he glanced at Nick Fury and said, "SHIELD may not be as bad as Stark said, at least they are enviable.


    It is the first time I have seen the use of equipment in a global laboratory under unified command. "


    Alvin patted his head in annoyance, and looked at the black-faced Nick Riri, a little unconvinced, and said, "My layman knows that Dr. Shavig and the Cosmic Cube must be in the United States because they have no time to escape Why don''t you remind Dr. Banner? "


    Speaking of Alvin for a moment, he seemed to think of something, shook his head and said disappointed, "Oh I guess you want to show your power to Dr. Banner!


    What do you want to do? Attract him to work for SHIELD? Are you really ready? "


    Stark also froze for a moment. He patted his head with annoyance. Although the algorithm was not designed by him, he should be able to think of it. How long has the universe cube disappeared? It can''t run out of the United States at all. Because of its own negligence, it has artificially increased the workload by at least three times. Although it is just a waste of time, it is really stupid in this kind of thing.


    Taking a look at Dr. Banner, whose face is also not good-looking, Stark pulled an angry display over it and clicked a few times on it. A "big cage" fixed on the scaffold appeared on the screen. He then said to Nick Fury: "They prepared a" luxury "single room for Dr. Banner, in fact they didn''t believe anyone at all."


    Speaking of the crash of Stark''s mouth, he said, "That single room will fall from a height of 5,000 feet when needed.


    But how can you "invite" that green big man to go in? "


    Nick Fury said with a serious expression: "This is just a precautionary measure, you all know where Dr. Banner''s problem is! We must do a little preparation."


    Steve was so disappointed, he said angrily, "You don''t even trust your teammates who you invited to help? How can your behavior unite everyone?


    If we ca n��t even agree on ideas, what''s the point of sitting together? "


    Natasha looked at disappointed Steve and could not help but defend Nick Fury and said, "We are SHIELD. Our responsibility is to monitor all potential dangers and make plans for possible dangers. What we have to do. "


    Steve nodded in frustration and said, "So, am I also a potential threat?"


    Natasha nodded a little indifferently, saying, "There are too many people in this world who can''t find an opponent. If we don''t have a way to control them, what''s the significance of the existence of SHIELD?"


    Dr. Banner gazed sadly at Alvin for a few seconds, then took a deep breath, watching Natasha said, "That" cage "was useless at all. I used to hate myself. I caused too much Much destruction.


    One day I shot at my own head. I hope to end this terrible situation, but it was useless. Hulk saved my life and caused more damage.


    A large jungle of the Amazon rainforest was razed to the ground, and I don''t know how many lives were killed. "


    Saying that Dr. Banner took another look at Alvin, then said to Nick Fury: "I was inspired a little bit. I decided to do something meaningful and I went out to help some people.


    You brought me here, you said the world needs my help, but now it doesn''t seem like you are as frank as you are!


    You use cosmic cubes to develop weapons, and you have caused serious disasters because of your mistakes. Who is the "potential threat"? Who will monitor you? "


    Nick Fury said with a cold face: "Because the SHIELD position determines that we will not do bad things, we are the ones who solve dangers. We have never relaxed our internal self-examination, and we ca n��t even imagine our pressure. . "


    Alvin stood up anxiously to stop Stark''s imprisoning satire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at Nick Fury seriously and said: "You must not be so stupid as you show, but you seem to be sure That Dr. Shavig would not touch the Rubik''s Cube again, why?


    If so, what do you want us to do? What''s the point of you calling us here and having a debate?


    I don''t believe you just brought us to make you ugly. What on earth do you want?


    Is there any truth in your fucking? "


    Nick Fury looked at Alvin with a ugly face, grinned, and just wanted to speak. Coulson, who had been silent all the time, suddenly pressed his headphones, listened, and then walked to Nick Fury''s In front of him, he said: "Deputy Director Hill sent a message in a safe house, and he and Dr. Shavig were" awake "!


    But the cosmic cube was stolen again!


    The recording equipment on Agent Hill recorded some of the other party''s conversations. Well, it looks like the other party is not a "local"! "

 Chapter 588： Real Alvin

    Facing the sudden change, Alvin walked anxiously back and forth a few steps, he suddenly looked at Nick Fury and said, "This is your work style?


    Blind everyone in the drum and use it by you? "


    As Alvin lowered her head and approached Nick Fury, he seemed to want to say something. Just when Nick Fury wanted to speak, Alvin punched him in the jaw.


    Nick Fury groaned in pain and was blown up by Alvin, hitting a laboratory wall before stopping.


    Alvin magically looked at the gauze that was blown off his face, and revealed a good nose of Nick Fury, shook his head and said with a smile: "You put a ridiculous gauze on your intact nose, and you want me to be in your heart Guilt?


    You use every possible point to gain an advantage for yourself. What do you want to do?


    Why did you find me here? "


    Nick Fury sat on the ground and rubbed his chin. He spit out a tooth on the side with a very strong expression, and said with a stern expression: "Because I have to keep you a little farther from the Rubik''s Cube!


    After you find the Cosmic Cube, will you return it to SHIELD?


    Think about those three nano-warheads. Who do you think is doing everything to keep the NATO group restraint?


    If you are taking away the Rubik''s Cube, what do you think of yourself? "


    Alvin rushed forward angrily, picked up Nick Fury''s collar, and shook it vigorously, "How can you **** take me?"


    You hold something in your hands that you can''t control. What did you do?


    You **** don''t care about the deaths and injuries of civilians, you **** even care that I took the universe cube from your hands! "


    Saying that Alvin couldn''t control it anymore, he waved his fist and hit Nick Fury''s intact nose, and said, "What is the most important thing in your heart? What the **** danger is? ? "


    Just when Alvin wanted to beat Nick Fury again, Coulson and Natasha pulled out a pistol and aimed at Alvin, shouting, "Assistant, Alvin, you have to calm down ~"


    Alvin glanced back at Coulson, grinning smirkly, and punched Nick Fury''s sloppy face again.


    Just as Coulson was struggling to shoot at Alvin''s feet, Steve held down his pistol sleeve and said, "I would never do this if you were. Alvin could Not alone. "


    Stark stood beside Natasha, raised his hand and shook his forefinger in the direction of Alvin, and said, "You can aim a little, but shoot yourself, rest assured, I won''t stop you . "


    Speaking of Stark staring at Natasha with a strange expression, "sincerely" persuaded: "GO, shoot ~"


    Natasha glanced at Stark''s frivolous attitude, thought about a mocking smile, put away her pistol, and said ironically, "Thank you! Mr. Tony Stark!"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders, tilted his neck, and took it for granted, saying "YOUAREWELE!"


    Alvin boring Nick Fury in his hand, said disappointed: "I''m always restrained!


    I am always willing to believe that you can keep your responsibilities. Both Russell and Coulson have proved to me that you are really doing something.


    I always hope that you will have a little conscience, but you always prove to me again and again that agents have no feelings, as long as you achieve your purpose!


    You always challenge my bottom line, you never seem to be afraid that I will kill you!


    why? "


    Nick Fury, who was smashed on his face, twisted his neck in pain, showing an ugly smile, saying, "You are the most dangerous source of this world!


    I''m trying to avoid making you hostile to the world!


    You are restraining, then?


    Who do you think restrains those politicians who are not all sober?


    Do you think that after your buddies have demonstrated special abilities, why hasn''t anyone bothered them?


    In the past, the cosmic Rubik''s cube was just an "alien item". Now it shows its power. Who do you think will agree to let you hold it?


    Now is the best state, as long as you stay in the hell''s kitchen, no one will bother you and your friends.


    If you are challenging their bottom line, it means going to war ~


    Those politicians are the real madmen, because sober people are always a minority!


    I don''t want to see the day you go crazy, we can''t afford that price!


    I''m an agent, but I''m not crazy ~ "


    Alvin sneered at Nick Fury and said, "If death must be used to keep you guys awake, why don''t I do that? You know I can do it!"


    Nick Fury stared at the ugly one-eyed, and smiled ironically, "You can kill them, and then?


    You make yourself a sharp sword hanging over them, do you think they will love you?


    Do you know why those so-called superheroes have their faces covered when they go out?


    Ordinary people are blind. As long as you live in society, they can make most people hostile to you, hate you, fear you, and want to destroy you.


    It''s not just you that will be affected, but those you care about, they can make your world a "purgatory"!


    This is not something you can solve by killing a few people. You are against the entire system. Even if you are "God", you will be "torn into pieces"!


    Unless you want to destroy the whole world! And this is what I am most worried about! "


    After listening for a few seconds, Alvin suddenly said a little funny: "Are you so worried about me? Am I going to say thank you?"


    If I prove that I have the power to destroy the world, can I keep the "them" in your mouth quiet? "


    Alvin stood up straight, spread his hands, and said with a smile, "You almost convinced me!


    But I was thinking, if you care about me so much, and SHIELD has such a strong energy, then I took away the Rubik''s Cube, and you can definitely make a reasonable reason for the "them" in your mouth not to come to me Trouble, right?


    Nick Fury, you are indeed a qualified agent! Can you do it right? "


    Having said that, Alvin turned and walked to the chair where he had rested. As he passed by Natasha, he said with a light smile: "Why not move your **** and pick up your" wake "agent and Dr. Shavig come.


    The situation is urgent, please be professional.


    I will definitely take the cosmic cube in my own hands, but we will be a group before we find it!


    I will give you time to create the illusion of so-called "them"!


    Unless your director is lying to me again ~


    Use SHIELD to prove that I can destroy the world, and I think it will calm everyone down! "


    Steve looked at the coffee again in the chair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin with a slightly distracted expression, he looked at Coleson with disappointment and said: "You always think you know Al Man!


    Coulson, why can''t you be awake?


    How could Alvin rule the Hell''s Kitchen if he was a "coward" good guy in your mouth?


    His kindness is so dazzling, that always makes you forget why he has never been an "enemy"! "


    ---


    Thank you for your care and tolerance these days!


    The crutches need to be adjusted for two days, and the update time is temporarily set at about 12 noon every day.


    One more thing, the treatment of insomnia, in fact, drinking is very effective, alcohol can dilute inner anxiety!


    Give me a monthly vote!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 589： Messed up

    Agent Hill and Dr. Shavig are sitting on a fighter jet operated by Hawkeye.


    In a bad mood, Natasha looked at Agent Hill with no expression, and didn''t know what to say?


    Shavig looked out of the narrow window of the Kun-style fighter jet. New York in the middle of the night, there were busy policemen around the streets dealing with the bodies of the demons, and many ambulances were running around. Rescuing or collecting corpses.


    As the fighter jet climbed slowly, Dr. Shavig saw a young girl lying down at the window looking downstairs and crying, covering her mouth, there might be his relatives or friends.


    The crying girl seemed to sense Dr. Shavig''s gaze and glanced in his direction, and the sad look Dr. Shavig felt could not be forgotten all his life.


    What did you do?


    As the fighter jet climbed, Dr. Savig retracted his eyes, leaning extremely tired on his seat, and said softly in his mouth, "What the **** did I do? I will definitely go to hell!"


    Agent Hill glanced at Dr. Shavig and said comfortingly, "This is not to blame you, we are all under control!


    Forget what happened before, it''s not all your fault!


    If there are any consequences, it should be borne by the person in charge of my laboratory. "


    Dr. Shavig shook his head bitterly and said, "Who can bear the consequences?


    Even without that alien, do you think the end result will be different?


    I couldn''t restrain my curiosity, and from our first experiment, I was pushing the earth to hell. "


    Saying Dr. Shavig covered his head in pain, he said to himself, "I''ve screwed everything up!"


    Agent Hilter glanced at Dr. Shavig and said, "It''s not time for us to feel guilty, Dr., we need to find a way before the alien creates another disaster."


    Natasha glanced at the ruthless beauty, Agent Hill, and frowned, "You better keep Dr. Shavig in his current state, and we will soon see a person who is not so good at talking.


    His current status makes it easier for him to get that person''s understanding!


    One more thing, your so-called research "killed" at least 5,000 people today, no matter how guilty you are, it is not excessive!


    I personally think that it is appropriate to maintain a cautious attitude towards scientific research! "


    Agent Hill froze, glancing at Natasha, and said sarcastically, "The black widow is scared? Will you be scared too?"


    When will you feel guilty? This is the funniest joke I ever heard! "


    Natasha squinted and looked at Agent Hill with an ugly face, crooked her neck with her **** lips, and smiled, "I didn''t mean to sneer you, I just gave you a kind suggestion.


    I don''t mind too much, I''m just a problem solver!


    You can maintain your current state, but there is a personal force that can force you to feel guilty!


    That feels bad! "


    Hill had been glaring at Natasha before, and after listening to her, he stunned.


    This stubborn woman is always cold-faced, and she has armed herself rigorously. The bad things that have happened to her recently put her heart to a severe test. Just now Natasha''s "sarcasm" is like A volcano was lit.


    Thousands of people died because of their mistakes, which is really not a pleasant thing!


    Agent Hill looked at Natasha strangely, and suddenly thought, saying, "Alvin is on our air carrier? How dare you connect such a dangerous character to the air carrier?"


    Eagle Eye, who was flying in front of him, glanced back at Hill, with a slightly more complex expression: "Because our Lord Chief has arranged the Tian Luo Di Net for you, he knows the location of all your hidden safe houses, and the one in New York is the distance The nearest laboratory.


    We have deployed manpower in all of your safe houses, and are waiting for you to jump in. As a result, our people are missing, and we have only found the bodies of several beastly humans.


    Director Fury wants to keep Alvin in his sight, so as to ensure that the Rubik''s Cube will not fall into Alvin''s hands.


    Although the situation of our director is not too good now, um ~ for our current situation, the situation is not bad.


    Because you lost the Rubik''s Cube, and you were snatched by an alien! "


    Talking that Eagle Eye controlled the Kun fighter while turning, he said, "Seriously, why do you think of coming to New York?


    If you want to do something bad, New York is actually the most dangerous place on earth!


    As Deputy Director of SHIELD, your choice is really amateurish!


    But this is not without benefits, we are now on the same front as Alvin, which makes me feel safe!


    Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences of our war with Alvin!


    If it is not easy for the new boss to leave the job at such a moment, I should report the resignation now. "


    Agent Hill froze for a moment. She didn''t expect that the safe house that she thought was secret was always seen by others, which made her a bit frustrated. Without an agent who belongs to her own safe house, she would be very insecure. sense.


    She didn''t even think that Hawkeye, as an elite agent, would be afraid of Alvin to this extent! This reminded her of Rocky, who was also very repulsive to intersect with Alvin, and seemed very afraid of him!


    Natasha glanced at Hill with a smile and said, "The first item in the safe house, don''t use the" company "money! The second item, don''t use your own money! The third item, you have to find someone For money!


    Otherwise, the safe house will never be called safe! "


    Saying Natasha crooked her neck, pursed her lips, looked at Hill with a strange look, and said, "In a way, just like Eagle Eye said, maybe you did a good thing!


    Hmm ~ just an hour ago, Alvin told us that SHIELD might be the object of his ability. "


    Hill gave Natasha a gloating look, and said in a deep voice, "You seem to want to tell me that you have money that SHIELD cannot find."


    Natasha nodded indifferently, saying, "Of course, everyone has to plan for their future.


    After all, you never know when danger will find you!


    The scariest thing is that by then you may not even know who you should trust? "


    Saying Natasha looked out the window and said softly, "I have a hunch that it won''t be too late that day!"


    -


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury, glaring at him with his sole bull''s eye, and smiled and said, "I like your current state. It can make the famous Nick Fury uncomfortable. Should I be proud?"


    As Alvin glanced at Coleson, who was still talking, he said with a smile: "Let me guess, you brought me here and didn''t want me to get the Rubik''s Cube, because of the hope He''s in New York, right?


    What were you going to do? Kill them?


    Otherwise I will always know that the original Rubik''s Cube is still in your hands.


    To be honest, Nick Fury, you''re shockingly cold! "


    Nick Fury stared at Alvin coldly and said in a deep voice: "I don''t have the habit of killing my own people, they just" disappear "so that they can be safe!"


    Alvin squinted and said with a smile: "When you say this, do you believe it?


    Nick Fury, what makes you so confident?


    What makes you feel smarter than everyone else?


    Your confidence is inexplicable! "


    With Alvin shaking his head, instead of continuing to humiliate Nick Fury, he said helplessly: "I''m not an agent. I can''t understand your way of thinking. The only thing we have in common is when the planet is facing crisis. , Happy to fulfill his responsibility.


    However, I can never agree with some of your practices ~


    What kind of dreams can you pretend for tomorrow at the expense of others? "


    Alvin walked to a chair and sat down, watching Stark saying, "The cosmic cube was lost a few hours ago. Can you locate it?


    As soon as one alien left, another emerged, and it was a mess! "


    Stark and Dr. Banner each controlled a touch-screen computer. Stark stared at the data on the computer in front of him and said, "At most one hour, we can accurately position to a hundred square meters.


    Stupidness has delayed us too much time! "


    Dr. Banner took a stare look at Stark and said, "Why don''t you think about it, why do those people have to come to New York with the cosmic cube?"


    With that, Dr. Banner took a look at Nick Fury, who was sitting in the corner of the wall, wiping his mouth, and said, "It''s not easy to use the cosmic cube!


    That requires a lasting and stable energy source ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can the New York Power Company provide such a powerful source of energy? Or is there a "nuclear power plant" in New York where I don''t know? "


    Stark froze and shouted "SHIT!" And quickly contacted his "housekeeper" Jarvis, "Jarvis, cut off the new energy system of the Stark Building!


    Oh ~ and the new energy system of Stark Convention Center in Hell''s Kitchen Quay Area! "


    After finishing talking, Stark looked at Alvin and said, "I don''t know what that alien would do? But it''s not wrong for us to think of our hometown.


    Let me strengthen the security of the Stark Building, and the conference center of Hell''s Kitchen will be given to you! "


    Alvin nodded. Stark was right. Since he didn''t know what the other party would do, he would try to make some preparations.


    "JJ, are you busy with your business?


    Take some people to the Stark Convention and Exhibition Center in the docks area, be careful and bring the "beast"! "

 Chapter 590： Bad worse

    Alvin looked at the extremely annoyed Dr. Shavig before him, some wondering what kind of attitude he should treat him.


    According to his usual character, Dr. Shavig had already lay down now.


    But the old man in pain and guilt in front of him really made Alvin unhappy.


    This is their second meeting. The first time was in the small town that appeared in Sol. He was with Professor Cage at the time. They were still good friends. It is said that he was still Jan Foster''s mentor. .


    This group of scientists is very curious and makes them crazy, and they generally lack the minimum awe!


    It seems that smart people have this problem. Sometimes they urge humans to move forward, sometimes they bring huge disasters!


    The thought of Alvin shook his head in annoyance here, if you think so, it seems that he is not a smart person, this is not good!


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury, his cold face, and said: "You must be Agent Hill. Can you tell me what the aliens who took the Rubik''s Cube looked like, what is their name?"


    We are in a hurry now! "


    Hill glanced at his director and nodded his head before saying, "I didn''t see his looks clearly. I was stunned by a bomb thrown by a green-skinned man on a flying skateboard.


    The information I know is provided by my recording device. "


    Thinking about Hill for a moment, he said, "It sounds like he''s a human named Cesc and an alien named Lange.


    That alien''s size should be small, because I saw the guy named Ceske being hunted down, but I didn''t see the alien. He might be hiding in the big bag that the guy named Cesc was carrying.


    I heard in the recording that the alien named Langer mentioned that he wanted to summon his spaceship or something, and we must find a way to stop him! "


    Alvin heard the name of Cesc for a moment, and he looked at Coulson and said, "Why do I feel familiar when I hear this name?


    The man who pursued him should be Norman Osborn. Is this Ceske the madman who developed animal medicine and the maniac who wanted to create a vicious virus and kidnap all humanity? "


    Coulson nodded with annoyed expression. He took over the case of Ceske and obtained the cooperation of Norman Osborn, but then the "cobra" nano-bomb time happened, and then followed Alvin Africa.


    Facing a more urgent situation, Coulson gave the case to his colleague to investigate, but he could not imagine that Ceske would be related to the aliens, and gave himself a lot at this critical moment. one strike.


    At the same time, Colwyn also had doubts about the ability of his colleagues. When did the SHIELD ability deteriorate to such an extent?


    Coulson nodded anxiously, saying, "I found out at the time that he had entered the Amazon rainforest from entering Brazil, and then we encountered the Cobra incident.


    FUCK what have we done? "


    Alvin looked at the guilty Coulson, shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "Is there no one available for your director? Why should you leave everything to you?"


    Is Russell not easy to use? The agent named Barbara Moore is almost ready to become a professional flower arrangement master. Can''t you let them do it?


    I guess if Russell was hunting down that Ceske, he would have been buried in the soil for a while now. "


    After speaking, Alvin took out the phone and called Norman Osborn, and the call was quickly connected. Norman Osborne on the other side said with a husky voice: "Alvin, it is now 3 am Now, I have made many laps in New York today, and now I am going to bed ~ "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Okay! You don''t need to emphasize this to me, superhero, are you enjoying today''s cheers?


    How does the Savior feel? "


    Norman Osborne laughed at the phone with a villainous "Hey" laugh and said, "Not bad, I''ve done a lot of great things with Harry, haha!


    I rarely have this opportunity lately, and Harry is more willing to act with his friends.


    To be honest, I had a great time today!


    The only problem is that it seems that Harry has suddenly matured a lot, which may make me lose a lot of fun as a father! "


    Alvin smiled helplessly. This guy is the only dad who is willing to wipe his son''s buttocks among the people he has known in his two lifetimes. In his concept, it seems that this is part of his fun as a dad.


    Before Harry''s occasional waywardness, you would say that without the encouragement of this old thing, the ghost would not believe it!


    "Well, old man, hurry up and let your love story go. I have something urgent here.


    Did you hunt down the guy named Ceske today? "


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone froze and said, "Yes, I killed him in a factory. How do you know?


    I also want to send someone to deal with that factory area tomorrow, and I killed a dozen orcish people there today. "


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "You should have waited at that time. The guy wasn''t dead. He and an alien later snatched the culprit that caused today''s invasion, the Rubik''s Cube!


    Dude, remember carefully, where this Sesk might go? You know the Sesque Group, if this guy really needs anything, it must be the first time to go to a place he is familiar with.


    Enormous energy is needed to activate the Rubik''s Cube. Think about it, where can he go?


    It is said that the alien wanted to summon his own spaceship! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s troubles, he wiped his face and said, "Old man, think about it carefully. Now that I hear the alien spaceship, I feel that my back is cold. Today''s New York can''t afford another blow. It''s up! "


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone froze completely, he seemed to think of something, and then muttered, "Wait, wait, spaceship, spaceship."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, "I seem to be a bit impressed that Ceske previously pledged shares of the Ceske Group to the bank and bought a lot of strange fragments from around the world and stored them in a warehouse in Harlem. in.


    What do you think it is? "


    Alvin was so scared that he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know if it was, but Harlem is located in the north of Manhattan, which is almost a terrible boundary with the Hell Kitchen. If there is a boat hidden there Alien spacecraft, and people just want to "cool", the consequences are simply unthinkable!


    Alvin was indifferent when facing demons before, because all the demons that appear now are "Army", he can cope with his eyes closed, even the police can deal with the good gun twice.


    As for the Cheritas, let''s not mention that Alvin has sent Rocky back to his hometown, that is, they really have come, haven''t they been killed in the last movie?


    Only Alvin himself felt that if there was a choice, he should definitely not fight on Earth, and he would oppose Stark''s idea.


    But in fact, Alvin''s subconscious didn''t think how difficult it was for those Cheritas who stepped on the air scooter, and it was not scary to decorate a big fish with airborne soldiers.


    But if an alien spacecraft appears here is another concept, can a spacecraft capable of sailing across galaxies not have some powerful weapons?


    Norman Osborne said over there before Alvin said, "I''ll go and see. You''d better hurry back. Why did I have another Christmas just after a happy Christmas? A nightmare? "


    -


    Alvin hung up the phone and looked at Stark and said, "I''m going back to New York first, and you have something here, so let me know.


    Speed ??up a bit, man, I can''t wait to get the **** alien bowel out! "


    After talking about Alvin, he started to go outwards. He passed his hawk eye and was still holding his collar, which was regarded as a "driver" for himself.


    Steve saw Alvin ready to leave, and stood up, gently picking the spray-painted five-pointed shield on his foot, and thrown it angrily towards the laboratory wall.


    The hard vibrating gold shield cut into the laboratory''s metal wall with unbelievable strength, and issued a long tweet of "�� ~".


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the people in the house, Steve said to Nick Fury in a deep voice: "I was willing to give my life to end the war, and I used to believe my close" comrades in arms ".


    But what are you doing? Action ~ what are you waiting for? "


    With Steve walking to Alvin''s side, he looked back and did not look Nick Nick Fury, saying: "Peace" requires more talent than "war"!


    Nick Fury, ask yourself, is your talent really suitable for SHIELD? "


    Just as they were about to go out together, Dr. Shavig, who had been in deep self-blame, suddenly said, "Wait, you wait, listen to me, don''t let anyone activate the Rubik''s Cube.


    The Destroyer Metal is not a suitable "stabilizer" at all. Its properties will change at a high temperature of 20,000 degrees, so the space channels established will be chaotic and cause terrible shocks.


    The magnitude of the shock is related to the adequacy of energy. That person not only took away the Rubik''s cube, but also the "stabilizer" I made.


    If he, like me, thinks that "stabilizer" is useful, the consequences are unthinkable! "


    Saying Dr. Shavig carefully said, "If, I mean, once the Rubik''s Cube is activated, we must have a backup plan, and we need real" stabilizers "to replace the Destroyer Metal. Otherwise it is disorderly The consequences of space shocks are really unimaginable! "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Savig, who was pale, and said, "Why don''t we just turn it off, just like you did in the SHIELD lab?"


    Dr. Shavig covered his face with a bitter smile, saying: "Because it is a huge energy source in itself, we have turned it on twice.


    The first time was because space was unstable, and that Rocky closed the Rubik''s cube with his golden spear.


    In fact, I also detected space shocks at that time, but I didn''t know why it had no consequences.


    The second time I actually touched it just a little bit ~


    If it can''t be closed in its stable state, it will have a huge shock. "


    Alvin looked at the self-blameing Dr. Shavig, but did not comfort him at all, but said in a cold voice: "That''s because a group of people named" Mage "has done the consequences for you. No wonder the earth fucked. It''s a sieve!


    To be clear, what exactly is your so-called "stabilizer"? "


    Dr. Shavig glanced at Stark and Banner, saying, "We need the metal" iridium, "which is the most stable metal known."


    Alvin couldn''t help crying. He looked at the same-looking Coulson and said, "It looks like you''ve finally done a good thing. If you didn''t send" Iridium "to me, maybe the Cheritas had coming.


    That thing is my property. I always thought that I only needed a little effort to read the book at UUkanshu.com. I didn''t expect to even stick my own property. "


    Coulson was also sweating on his head. If there was no first time to send "Iridium" metal to Alvin at that time, maybe the so-called army of Cheryta appeared at the SHIELD Virginia base.


    At that time, a half-flattering and half-utilizing act saved the world in disguise, which made Coulson extremely funny.


    Looking at Alvin''s strange face, Coulson said cautiously, "This is just a backup plan, maybe it will not be used at all, those" iridium "metals are still yours!"


    Alvin looked at Coulson and said, "What''s the content of Murphy''s Law?


    Fuck, I think I deserve a Nobel Peace Prize or something, so I might be able to apply for a Chinese nationality.


    When the children in Hell''s Kitchen leave, I will settle in Huaguo.


    Compared to this, it''s like "heaven"! "

 Chapter 591： The real war has begun

    In a huge warehouse in Harlem, Ceske watched as the disgusting Langer squeezed himself into the belly of a tall robot.


    Looking at Lange''s head covered with a helmet-like sensor, the whole body was like a stack of squeezed chewing gum, squeezed into the belly of a slightly narrow robot, and Ceske said with a smile: "It looks like this thing is really good At least it will get you out of my backpack and walk on your own. "


    Speaking of a can of the size of a can with a red light on top, Saisek said: "I have everything ready for you, now it is time for you to live up to your promise.


    You said I would be the most powerful person in the world. "


    As if Lange didn''t hear Saisk''s words, he kept twisting in the robot''s narrow abdominal space, swearing in his mouth, and cursing: "You must not have made my" body "according to my requirements, Ceske, you stupid waste, disgusting tapeworm. "


    As Lange controlled the robot to take a step forward, the robot waved his fist and rubbed his ears, and Lange glared with disgusting big eyes in the robot''s belly, exclaiming, "You didn''t do it. I explain to you that you are making me uncomfortable, and my promise now needs to be discounted ~ how about being my slave? "


    Cesske didn''t care about Lange''s threat. He held the can-like controller in his hand and said with a smile, "Why are you always so rude? The guys of your race are just like you?"


    No wonder you will lose to the Cree, after all, gentlemen will always fight more than hooligans! "


    Sessker pointed at the red dot on the controller and said, "This is the key to what you said, it''s right here. Now you need to tell me how do you fulfill your promise?


    Don''t write a short check, I''m sick of your moodiness! "


    Lange gave a stun, "Haha" laughed and manipulated the robot to punch a punch on Ceske''s shoulder, let him fly backwards over a distance of more than five meters, and then stepped on Ceske''s ear with a wild foot, Said: "Why do you talk to me about the conditions?


    Ceske, I always thought you were not smart, but I didn''t know you were so stupid.


    Be my slave, I will take you into the universe and let you see what the real world looks like.


    As for "commitment", uh ~ I will do it!


    I''ll let you press the button that destroys the entire earth, and for one second, you are the most powerful person in the entire world. "


    Seske rubbed his slightly injured shoulder from the ground, looked up at Lange, who was like a squid in a crack in the rock, and said with a smile, "Why don''t you kill me? What else do you have? Where do I need to work? "


    Langer froze, looking at the calm Ceske, and said with some uncertainty: "You don''t really look afraid of death, you weren''t like that!"


    Ceske supported the ground with his arms, stood up a little bit hard, looked down at Lange who was staring at him, and nodded his head gracefully, and said with a smile: "I said that death is not terrible. From that alien prince, I experienced more terrible pain than death.


    As soon as I was awake, I swear that no one can control my thoughts again!


    I want to be the most powerful person in the world. No one can stop this!


    I guess you can''t! "


    Saying that Secco patted his right shoulder that was just hit, he said with a chuckle: "This is to thank you for your help for so many years. Without you, there would be no success of the Secco Group.


    You see, I have been beaten by you. And I''ve got your spaceship fragments for you, we''re two clear, right? "


    Before Lange had time to yell at him, several sharp spikes pierced his body around the sensor above his head, and then a strong electric current erupted. Let Lange, who was so impressed a few seconds ago, let out a thrilling scream.


    Ceske listened to Lange''s scream with his head down and enjoyed it. After about five seconds, he pulled out a delicate remote control from his pocket and pressed it. He stopped brutalizing Lange''s head. Electric shock.


    Sesker held the controller in one hand and the remote control in one hand and smiled with open arms, bending down to greet him, like a very gentleman, taking a few steps back and saying, "I''m sorry, this is just a person''s instinct You wouldn''t mind your self-defense, right? "


    Lange agitated his body in pain, trying to get out of this small and scary space, but found that the curved glass in front of himself had become a high wall to prevent himself from escaping.


    Langer tried it a few times and immediately gave up the idea of ??going out. He said in a vicious voice: "When did you start planning? I never thought that you actually know electronic physics.


    Do you know what you are doing? Kill me and you get nothing! "


    Seske nodded and said with a smile: "You are not wrong, I didn''t want to kill you, I paid so much, not to turn you into coke.


    I need power, power to rule the world!


    You promised to give me strength, I will keep reminding you not to forget your promise. "


    Lange grinned in pain, turned the manipulative maneuvering circle a few times, and cried to Ceske: "When did you start planning?


    I still gave you the drawing of the robot. I watched you assemble it little by little. You ca n��t even use the wrench. How did you do that? "


    Ceske grinned and gave a bright smile, saying, "You have a fatal flaw in your race, that is, you have no real companion!


    You once told me that you are a fleet alone!


    I''m different, or human beings are different from you. I can''t figure it out myself. I can spend some money to find someone who knows it. It''s not difficult!


    Hmm ~ just when I was carrying you to Brazil. "


    Said Sesk spreading his hands and smiling, "I''m not greedy. As long as you can fulfill your promise, you will definitely be able to find the Cree for revenge. What''s that guy''s name?"


    Lange was silent for a moment, his sharp teeth rubbing constantly, and finally said, "Well, I promise you!


    I will leave you my escape ship, and with it you have unrivalled power on Earth. "


    Speaking sadly, Langer said, "I used to dream of sailing in the universe with you. This ship was meant to be left to you.


    My people are dead, you are the last of my kind, you have my genes.


    You can control the spacecraft only if you have our genes. Why do you think I encourage you to mix my genes? Just to get rid of the mind control of that alien prince?


    No, it''s not difficult at all, but I sometimes feel like I need a companion!


    I watch you grow up, I watch you come to today.


    Although I have a bad temper, I never wanted to kill you! "


    Ceske was silent for a moment, and smiled a little stiffly. "No matter what, you can tell me what we should do next."


    Lange said bitterly: "We have found all my spaceship fragments, now you just need to press that controller, my spaceship will start to assemble, and then you take the Rubik''s cube we picked up to find an energy Ample and stable place to activate it.


    This Rubik''s cube can open a space channel, and my main spacecraft that stays in outer space will come to Earth.


    At that time you can choose to kill me and take control of the spaceship alone.


    You can also choose to leave the earth with me, compared to the vast universe, this is really nothing! "


    -


    JJ was sitting on the steps in front of the Stark Convention Center with several school security guards. A strong man covered with messy tattoos held an automatic rifle in his hand and walked to JJ and asked: "Boss , What are we doing here? Now it''s crazy outside!


    The school is now like a big refuge, where is where we should stay!


    Those poor ghosts and drug addicts are taking refuge there. The staff in our school may not be enough!


    If ~ "


    JJ glanced at his buddy and pulled a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket. He ordered himself one and said, "No one dares to make trouble at school!


    You certainly don''t know the kindergarten security of Poz Haier. He has some abilities that you don''t know.


    And Frank has the power to keep everyone awake! "


    Saying that JJ squeezed the claw hammer named "Beast" with his left hand, raised his cigarette with his right hand and took a sip.


    Looking at the quiet dock area not far away, JJ exhaled a thick white smoke and said with a smile: "The principal Alvin asked us to hold here, it must be important here!


    Do n��t think too much about it, the only thing you have to do now is if something really happens, eh ~ desperately ~ "


    -


    Little Ginny pouted her small mouth and the fat bear''s "big white" neck, sitting at the door of the community school teaching building, staring at the school door.


    Mindy sat next to little Ginny and said with his hands on his cheeks, "It''s about to dawn, what do you think Alvin will give you? We didn''t receive Christmas gifts yesterday!"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her little nose, stuck her face to the fat bear''s cheek, and said, "It''s the best gift for my dad to be with me!"


    Groot was placed beside the fat bear. He saw little Ginny hugging with the fat bear. Some angry "I''am Groot, I''am Groot" shouted at the fat bear. Fat **** hit a set of combined punches.


    When Mindy just wanted to talk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick and Richard ran over with some food in their hands, followed by a few turtles.


    While passing Mindy, Nick shoved a piece of food into her arms rudely, then took another piece of food and ran towards Frank, who was standing under a flagpole not far away.


    As Nick ran to Frank, his communicator suddenly rang ~


    The fat bear in Little Ginny''s arms suddenly stood up, made an angry roar, and rushed towards the location of the Hell''s Kitchen dock area.


    A large group of people stranded on the school square looked in horror at the small fat bear that seemed to speed up their movements and became the size of a truck. When they rushed out of the school gate, they couldn''t stop the car when turning , Crashed into the apartment building across the road.


    At this moment, the fat bear that seemed a little irritable opened a huge passage for the bear on the first floor of the apartment, rushing to the dock area.


    Frank looked at the fat bear away, and said to the communicator, "Ethan, it looks like I need some extra arms-the real war has begun!"

 Chapter 592： Fate of Fate

    When Fat Bear Dabai ran on the street, a star-shaped spaceship with a diameter close to the size of a football stadium suddenly appeared on the top of the pyramid-shaped building at the Stark Convention Center in Hell''s Kitchen Quayside.


    The mottled appearance of the spaceship makes it look like an unearthed cultural relic just dug out of the ground. When he showed his body in the dim light of the morning, anyone who could see it around took a cool breath.


    The spherical shells are densely covered with large caliber weapon launches. Although they are still in a silent state, no one knows when they will erupt a deadly attack.


    JJ and his guys clasped their heads in horror and stared at the sudden appearance of the big gadget.


    The tattooed man in the previous glanced at the huge spaceship, glanced at the small gun in his hand, and said to JJ: "This is the thing that President Alvin wants us to guard against?"


    JJ glanced at the tattooed man, tightened the "beast" claw hammer in his hand, and said, "Obviously, that''s it! But principal Alvin certainly didn''t know it would be so big!"


    Guys, get out of here! "


    Speaking of JJ waving the "beast" claw hammer in his hand, he grinned wildly and smiled, and said, "You can''t get in the back, stay here and you will pee!"


    The tattooed man looked up at the spherical spaceship that was close to the top of the pyramid suddenly opened the bottom hatch, and a large number of beastly people were dropped. They rolled along the slopes of the pyramid, and they fell down.


    Looking at a beastly man with a goat''s head, because he didn''t find the center of gravity, he fell into a pool of disgusting flesh like a ripe tomato, not far away.


    The tattooed man glanced at the guys around him, tightened the automatic rifle in his hand, and grinned at JJ rudely, shouting: "It looks like you must not be too busy!


    We are responsible for "death", you are responsible for "rushing"!


    This is the order of the principal Alvin, if death is our home, it is certainly not too bad! "


    The tattooed man raised the automatic rifle in his hand and shouted, "I **** think this is the **** God is telling me that this is my time for atonement!"


    JJ looked up at the various beastly people at the bottom of the pyramid that seemed to be falling like rain, and shouted at the people around him: "You hold on, and someone will come to support soon ~"


    Speaking of JJ holding a claw hammer "beast" wildly screaming, activated the level 9 "fever" aura that comes with "beast", a scarlet aperture with a radius of about 15 meters opened from his feet.


    Faced with the ugly beastly man that came over, JJ held the claw hammer and smashed the head of a tauren with a claw hammer to save the life of the tattooed man.


    Wildly swinging the angle hammer and killed several beastly humans, JJ turned back to his guys and shouted, "Don''t be too far away from me, let these things look at us terribly ~"


    The tattooed man felt the sudden increase in strength on his own. He laughed and shot and killed an orcish man. He broke up the head of an orcish man with a gun butt, he exclaimed excitedly: "I he Mom thinks I''m Superman now, I have hidden my ability for so long, haha ??~ "


    JJ held the claw hammer in one hand and turned like a helicopter''s propeller, twisting all the beastly humans into fragments.


    Hearing the tattooed man''s shout, JJ shouted boldly: "Let''s keep the door, as long as you live, I will apply for a salary increase if you go back ~"


    The security of more than a dozen schools felt the benefits, and they retreated into the halo that spread under JJ''s feet, where they not only greatly increased their strength, but also significantly increased their shooting efficiency.


    The tattooed man retreated to the formation of the guys and shouted at JJ: "What about the big guys above?"


    JJ looked back at this guy who was not afraid of death, and said with a smile, "Want to see magic?"


    As JJ''s voice had just fallen, a huge grizzly bear laughing at the villa appeared on the square in front.


    The big guy who just came out faced the beastly man like fleas around him, and banged on the ground impatiently. Any beastly man rubbed by it turned into rotten meat.


    JJ laughed and hammered an orcish man, pointed to the top of the pyramid, and shouted at the giant bear: "Go up ~"


    The giant bear heard JJ''s instructions, and roared to turn the beastly man around his body into a kite. Turning his head and running two steps, he started a fierce sprint. He also stepped on dozens of unlucky unlucky eggs along the way. .


    Looking at the passing bear, the tattooed man was so surprised that he forgot to shoot. He looked at JJ with a proud expression, and made a funny "Wow ~", and said with a smile: "I guess your salary must be filled. Dissatisfied with this big guy''s belly, where do you hide it? "


    JJ wielded a claw hammer to kill a mindless beastly man. He ignored the nonsense of the tattooed man, but shouted, "I don''t know what these things want to do, but we must stop them ~


    Stay focused, survive, I invite you to drink ~ "


    Because of the appearance of the giant bear, the morale of the school security guards burst into a wild cry and began to kill the beastly people who rushed over.


    All aspects of those things are not terrific. At first glance, it is a junk stuff that was produced by ruthlessly, and the rifle in the security hand can cause fatal injuries to them.


    JJ took a moment to glance at his own giant bear. When the huge grizzly sprinted, he wandered a messy ground on the ground. Just let it rush to the top of the pyramid. If there is nothing special about that spaceship, , The bear must have a way to break it into pieces.


    -


    Inside the Pyramid of the Convention and Exhibition Center, where JJ can''t see them, Ceske inserted an instrument with a metal probe into the hard disk of an operating computer of the new energy converter, and then pressed to pick up the communicator and called "OK, take me up!"


    A thick rope dangled from a circular cavity burnt out of the pyramid building, and Lange in the communicator said weakly, "Come up! We need to speed up a bit, a big guy rushes at us It''s up! "


    Seek couldn''t see anything outside. He only thought that it was something like an aircraft or a ship, and he was too concerned. He carefully fastened himself with a safety rope and tentatively pulled the rope. Then he said: "Okay, pull me up!"


    The rope began to recover quickly with Ceske''s cry, and took him up quickly, just as he rose to a height of more than 20 meters.


    A huge figure on the transparent outer wall of the pyramid kept running upwards, just because he was too big and overweight, and when he climbed to two-thirds of the position, the transparent outer wall of the pyramid made a terrible sound. The crackling sound.


    The bear''s fat face froze, an unwilling roar, and the huge bear''s paw fluttered weakly at the spaceship, howling and planting it inside the pyramid.


    JJ watched the fierce giant bear planting into the pyramid inconceivably, not even a dog head scratching himself, letting it tore his blouse like a bitch, revealing his strong chest and mouth He murmured, "Shit Stark''s house is really unreliable!"


    The tattooed man shot and killed the doghead who attacked JJ in vain, and shouted, "What shall we do? There are too many of these things ~ our staff is not enough ~"


    JJ watched the giant bear falling from the inside of the pyramid like a meteor layer by layer. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "How much can be blocked, anyway, I guess if there is anything in it, it will soon be useless!" "


    After saying that, JJ was angry and struck a tall man who didn''t know anything, broke his whole upper body, and then angrily yelled "ah ~" to those beastly people who are not afraid of death.


    It was when the bear smashed into the ground on the first floor. The huge body and the acceleration of gravity made a large area of ??concrete ground attacked by a large number of missiles. It exploded fiercely and a large amount of dust erupted from the volcano at the gate. Splashing out.


    Seen from a distance, JJ is like a super master with ��paving mountains and mountains��. A roar caused a huge shock. Those security guards were smart, and all of them fell to the ground at the moment of the ��explosion��. Those mindless beastly people will not be able to do so. In the face of strong shocks, they are like plastic bags in the wild wind, and they are rolled up and fly away a great distance.


    -


    On a platform inside the spacecraft, Langer pressed his eyes against the glass on the robot''s abdomen, watching Ceske, who had completely disappeared from the collision and squeezing of his lower body, with a terrifying laughter of "���� ����" in his mouth, He danced and said, "What''s wrong? My Ceske is only halfway! This is the end of betrayal, hey ~"


    Seske raised the remote control in his hand for a bit, and then looked bitterly at his disappeared lower body. A part of his intestine had been dragged out. He couldn''t think of it. He would be at the last moment with a giant bear. A "car accident" occurred in mid-air.


    It seems that his whole life''s plan has come to nothing at this moment!


    Lange looked at Desker''s desperate expression, and when he wanted to turn himself into coke, Lange said, "I can save your life, but you will be united with this spaceship.


    Hold on a bit, it will be a bit painful!


    For the sake of growing up with you, don''t be impulsive! "


    -


    On the SHIELD air carriers, all the soldiers have entered the state of combat readiness, and a large number of soldiers are busy adding missiles to those Queens fighters and a few F-22 fighters, and they will take off as soon as loading is completed.


    An alien spaceship appeared in New York, and now they can see it with the naked eye!


    Stark smashed a touch-screen display angrily, glaring at Nick Fury, yelling, "This is what you want? New York is going to **** again ~"


    Dr. Shavig looked at the huge spherical aircraft in the display and murmured in his mouth, "This is all my fault, this is all my fault ~"


    Agent Hill couldn''t bear to step forward to try to comfort Dr. Shavig ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but she was just approaching, and Dr. Shavig snatched the pistol from his waist and aimed his own head ~


    Agent Hill hurriedly shouted, "Don''t ~"


    "Bang ~" a gunshot!


    A multicolored light flashed, and Saul hit Dr. Shavig from the ceiling, shook the pistol in his hand, and hit a bullet on his shoulder.


    He lowered his head and patted his shoulder, and Sol lifted Dr. Shavig, who had collapsed to the ground, and said to Stark, who was staring at him with a smile, "What''s wrong? I thought you might need some help! "


    Stark frowned, pursed his lips, and looked at Sol, who was wearing a close-fitting iron armor and a red cloak, and said, "You stole your grandma''s cloak?"


    Are you alone? "


    Stark glanced at Agent Hill, who was also stunned, and tentatively called out to the ceiling, "Don''t ~"

 Chapter 593： Hornets nest

    Alvin sat on a Kune fighter piloted by Hawkeye and landed on a community school exercise.


    Immediately after getting off the plane, Dr. Ethan trot rushed over and shoved a can-sized "iridium" metal cylinder into Alvin''s hand.


    Looking at the ugly face of Alvin, Dr. Ethan suddenly smiled and said, "I understand a little why you prepared those things in school. You can rest assured that we are here."


    Alvin grinned and hugged Dr. Ethan a bit, then looked at Frank who came along and said, "I can only leave it to you ~"


    Frank put on the combat uniform designed by Dr. Ethan, plus the humble but sloppy external armor, facing Alvin''s account, he shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m with you, you need help!"


    Dr. Ethan didn''t have time to talk to Alvin and Frank. He beckoned several security guards behind him and ran over with a large box, then pulled Steve, and began to hang external armor on him.


    Steve looked at Dr. Ethan a bit inexplicably and said, "I don''t need these, I have them!"


    Talking about Dr. Steve highlighting the "Temple" and "Proud" behind Dr. Ethan, "I need to be flexible, and this thing is a little inconvenient!"


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Steve anxiously, and clicked on the inside of the already fixed breastplate. The exoskeleton armor that was still loose just now began to adjust automatically, until he reached the perfect state, Dr. Ethan In Steve''s surprised look, he put a helmet sprayed with a silver pentagram on Steve''s head.


    Seeing the green light on the helmet, Dr. Ethan said: "This is the fighter''s weapon. He will make you run faster, jump higher, and have more power!


    It''s your turn to be a soldier ~ "


    Steve tried it a little, and there was nothing to prevent it, and he didn''t feel any burden. He nodded and satisfied with a pout and said, "Maybe I misunderstood you, eh ~ is there anything I need to pay attention to? "


    Dr. Ethan thought about it, looked at Steve''s huge pectoralis major, crooked his neck, and said, "As long as you''re really Steve Rogers, there''s nothing to notice."


    Saying that Dr. Ethan gestured to Frank who was talking to Alvin, "A normal person needs to wear a combat suit of mine. I don''t think you should need it. I have to leave the combat suit to the guard school here. Girls. "


    Steve gave a strange glance at Frank and said to Dr. Ethan, "How do you think Frank is a normal person?"


    Alvin finally agreed to Frank''s request, and it was not a good habit to refuse the help of his family.


    Hammering in Frank''s chest, Alvin trot came to Little Ginny''s side, picked up the little girl, kissed her on the cheek, and then faced them to Fox, and Stuart in a samurai suit. "I''ll leave it to you here," Print said. "I''ll be back soon. Maybe we should make a Christmas for these kids!"


    Nick waved his fist and shouted at Alvin: "Alvin, teach them fiercely and send them all to hell!"


    Alvin put little Ginny on the ground, put his big hand on Nick''s back of the head, put Nick''s forehead against his forehead, and said with a smile: "No problem, but before I come back, take care of Little Ginny for me, can Are you here? "


    Nick gritted his teeth and made a fierce expression, saying, "No matter who it is, the trouble to find her must cross my body!"


    Alvin stood up straight, rubbed Nick''s head, smiled and pressed the remote control, then waved to summon 5 ghost wolves and 2 crazy wolves, said to Fox: "They will stay Protect the school, I promised it would be the safest place in Hell''s Kitchen, and I can''t disappoint! "


    Fox didn''t speak, but stepped forward and gave Alvin a heavy kiss, then said, "Don''t underestimate us, we still have a" goddess "here!"


    Alvin glanced at Hella who was staring at the two wolves, smiled and ordered to lean back, then nodded at Hella who was surprised.


    After touching Ginny''s head again, Alvin said with a smile: "When Dad comes back, we will make up a Christmas together!"


    Little Ginny grinned sillyly, raised her fist and shouted, "Father, come on! Poke them, poke them ~"


    Alvin smiled and greeted the Ares 2 flying over. He didn''t like flying, and today it seems he can''t run away anymore. He can only use the Ares 2 which has been parked at school.


    With the completion of the Ares 2 arming, Alvin slammed his helmet fiercely, and shouted at Steve and Frank: "Let ��s go, you''re flying in an Eagle-Eye plane, I will try to fly, FUCK I **** hate flying ~ "


    -


    JJ screamed and shattered the heads of two beastly humans. He took a wounded security guard with one hand and stepped back two steps, handed him to his companion, and looked up at the spherical spacecraft floating in the sky, preparing to He turned into a bear man and tried it, and saw that the spherical spaceship in the sky suddenly trembled.


    The new energy converter in the pyramid was suddenly activated from a dormant state. A strong electric light permeated the energy converter. At last, it was not known what force was being pulled. The electric light began to spread toward the spherical spacecraft at the top of the pyramid.


    JJ looked at the thick electric light in horror, rushing madly towards the inside of the pyramid, and he couldn''t figure out, the energy system here had been cut off, and how it worked, he had to rush in to destroy it , As long as the enemy wants, you should destroy it!


    The giant bear slammed twice in the lobby on the first floor, hitting a dozen flesh pancakes, and then as if he heard JJ''s call, the giant bear followed him to sprint over the position of the energy converter.


    The tattooed man looked at the beastly people around with a smirk, and kept firing at them with a rifle in his hand, and murmured in his mouth: "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry ~ no matter what they are going to do ~"


    A small security guard fell to the ground with an insect head, and sharp claws stabbed several blood holes in his body. The small security guard screamed and hugged the insect''s head, making an inhuman noise. Howling, actually turned around and rolled down the steps with the insect head.


    The tattooed man saw a roar of "ah ~" and rushed forward with an automatic rifle, almost firing a few shots on the head of an orcish man, and then rushed into the tattoo of the beastly man The big man shot as he shouted, "Come on! Come on! You **** are here ~"


    The remaining security guards seemed to be inspired by the tattooed man, and could not care about retreat. Following him, he began to press forward, and seemed to want to use courage to repel those irrational beastly people.


    The tattooed man emptied the bullet in the rifle, and began to carry the rifle and beat the crazy beastly man around him. Just as an insect head was about to hit him, a bullet shot from the sky hit the insect head. Minced meat.


    Norman Osborne stepped on the aircraft and attacked the beastly man on the square. The bullets and the small-power pumpkin bomb quickly cleared a large area of ??open space.


    Looking at the rescued security guard''s surprised expression, Norman Osborn waved his hand and said, "Are Alvin''s men all mindless? Are you hurrying to run, you can''t wait here!"


    Having said that, Norman Osborne stepped on the aircraft, took a small circle, and rushed towards the spaceship at the top of the pyramid.


    A fat security man looked at the tattooed man and hesitated. "What shall we do?"


    The tattooed man lost the automatic rifle in his hand and looked at his companion who had just painted because he was desperately following him. He said with a bitter smile: "We go back to school, we need us there, and we can''t wait for it here! "


    As the security guards spoke, there was a huge roar inside the pyramid. The thick electric light disappeared, and then a silver flame burst into the spherical spacecraft like a volcanic eruption. bottom.


    Norman Osborne flew in midair, and saw a strong light blue light blooming inside the patchwork spaceship. Norman Osborne in midair felt an earthquake-like shock. All kinds of howls were still faintly heard inside the spacecraft.


    Norman Osborne tried two attacks, and a blue energy shield appeared on the outside of the ship to block his attack.


    In desperation Norman? Osborne pressed the communicator and shouted, "Alvin, where have you been? The situation here looks a bit bad!"


    Before waiting for Alvin''s reply, Norman Osborne saw a big bear who dressed himself as a panda rushed from a distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and began to rush to the spherical spacecraft along the **** of the pyramid.


    The tattooed man had seen this fat bear before coming from school. He knew that it was the pet of the little princess. Seeing it getting bigger and bigger, he ran towards the top of the pyramid. The tattooed man called: "Slow down, it will collapse ~"


    The fat bear did not look at the tattooed big man. It showed them the difference between the top giant bear and the 13th giant bear. The fat bear has been stuck with the zero point of the pyramid shell on the charge, and everyone can hear the inside of the pyramid. The metal structure was groaning painfully, but it just stood up to the huge weight of the fat bear.


    Norman Osborne stared at the fat bear rushing to the bottom of the spaceship, like an experienced hooligan who opened the energy shield that seemed to be unable to break out, and then ripped a large hole in the bottom of the spacecraft. Go in.


    The fat bear''s attack was indeed sharp and terrible, but it tore open the bottom of the spacecraft, but it seemed to be a horse honeycomb, and a lot of demons and other things fell out of it.


    Norman Osborne patted his head unbelievably, listening to Alvin in the communicator, "Hold on, I''m here", he said as if to himself: "Hurry up, one head The big bear walked through the honeycomb! "

 Chapter 594： Alvin is the father

    When Alvin arrived at the quayside, he saw a scene that would make his life unforgettable.


    Originally, the huge and extremely huge spherical spacecraft was constantly "creeping". If it was a ball with a diameter larger than the size of a football field at the beginning, now it has become two rose bowls. Huge egg-shaped spacecraft, and it is still increasing.


    There was a hole almost the size of a basketball court at the bottom of the spacecraft, and Alvin guessed that it was the entrance from the fat bear.


    When Alvin arrived, all kinds of alien gadgets were spraying out from the hole, and demons, beasts, and even Cherytars fled from the inside embarrassingly on the motorcycle.


    Norman Osborne was a bit tired, flying in the air, desperately blocking the flying Cheritas.


    On the ground is JJ carrying giant bears to kill seemingly endless alien species. They will always suffer a little damage from falling from the sky, which makes JJ''s pressure much reduced.


    JJ is not worried about his injuries, he is even more worried about monsters and demons breaking out of the dock area into the **** kitchen. There are too many of these things, and with the gang''s weapons and manpower there is no way to destroy them.


    In the face of this terrible situation, Alvin did not hesitate to turn "tyrannical" into two physical tomahawks, and shot the rune words "Infinite" and "Phoenix" on it.


    The left-handed Tomahawk was photographed with the rune Ber (Bay) + Mal (Mal) + Ber (Bay) + Ist (Ist) to form the rune language Infinity (Infinite)


    50% chance to cast Lihtnin (Chain Lightning) at level 20 when you kill the enemy, possess level 12 viAura (Judgment Aura) when equipped, + 35% fast movement / running, + 325% damage, -55% enemy Anti-electricity, 40% probability decisive blow, prevent monster from healing, +0.5 (per level) vitality, level 21 CyeArr (hurricane armor) (30 times)


    The right-handed Tomahawk was photographed with the rune VEX (Varks) + VEX (Varks) + LO (Luo) + JAH (Joe) to form the rune language PHOENIX (Phoenix)


    100% chance to cast level 40 (path of flame) when you upgrade, 40% chance to cast level 22 Firestor when hitting the target, and have level 15 when equipped; (Redemption Aura), + 400% Damage, -28% enemy fire defense, + 10% defense power, +400 defense power against long-range attacks, ignore target defense, 20% probability double strike, steal 14% Mana each time, +21 fire absorption.


    Alvin in the air waved a pair of terrible tomahawks in his hand and called out in the communicator: "You exit the dock area first, keep the main entrance and exit, let me give them a great look first, quickly ~"


    JJ didn''t hesitate to follow the giant bear''s martyrdom and began to break out. His boss launched a madness and couldn''t control himself, which everyone knows. Now the situation is just right for the boss to show his might.


    Norman Osborne had just killed a few Cheritas who were driving aeroplanes. When he wanted to discuss with Alvin what to do later, when he heard Alvin''s call, he wanted to argue, but watch The giant bears on the ground were retreating, and in the last two days he decided to be more honest.


    After all, he asked himself that there was no way to take that crazy giant bear completely. This thing was a walking disaster-making machine. Wherever he went, he brought death and destruction!


    Instead of rushing to kill, Alvin estimated the size of the spacecraft at the top of the pyramid and found a suitable location to land on the ground.


    With a "brush ~", God of War 2 retracted the wings of Sao Bao extremely, feeling down-to-earth made Alvin breathe a comfortable breath, he said to the on-board intelligence "Angel": "beauty, I need to be on the ground Running out of a circle, the pyramid is in the center, guiding the way for me, I want the circle to be perfect ~ "


    Having said that, Alvin waved his right-handed Tomahawk Phoenix wildly, chopped up an ugly monster leaning over and trying to taste his own taste, and then the energy collected in his body exploded, and instantly rose to the next level.


    Alvin hurriedly put all his energy into his head and lighted up a new skill, Polar Storm.


    Then the Tomahawk Phoenix came with a level 40 flame trail when it was upgraded, and it erupted instantly. A fire wall of 5 meters wide and 8 meters high was generated at the feet of Alvin. It shrank to the extreme and hid in Alvin''s body.


    Looking at the apparently overrated 40-level flame, Alvin was very satisfied. His purpose was to trap these massive monsters here, and his home was not far away, and the consequences of rushing these things out were unimaginable.


    The flame now clearly exceeded Alvin''s expectations. He yelled happily, "Angel pointing the way", and then began a wild sprint.


    Norman Osborne in the air killed a rare monster with wings, and then at 40 meters, he felt that the air around him seemed to become hot, like staying in the summer It is the same next to the steelmaking furnace, and this heat is constantly rising.


    Looking around, Norman Osborne found out that it was Alvin on the ground ~ he was running wild, and every time he passed by, a flame of 5 meters wide and 8 meters high was set on fire. wall.


    The crazy heat of the "high wall" burned everything around. Norman Osborn saw a huge gray monster with his own eyes roasted to a dead body ten meters away from the high flame wall and fell to the ground. After death, it was like a mass of dried wood burning in place.


    At the same time, Norman Osborne began to receive alarms, and the oxygen in the nearby air was being extracted in large quantities. This is no longer a place where life can stay.


    JJ merged several of his buddies, evacuated the dangerous area of ??the dock area, and looked at the extremely high flame wall in the distance. The tattooed brace supported an injured buddy, and yelled in surprise, "OHSHIT, this What is it? God came down to help? "


    JJ rolled his eyes and pumped on the head of this idiot, and then felt the heat wave coming from his face, excitedly pointed at the trucks not far away, and said, "There are a few cars there. I want to stay here to meet the boss. "


    Saying JJ took a look at the pickup trucks that were obviously gangsters parked here, and said, "Can you drive them away?"


    A black tooth guard with a bit of fangs smiled and patted his chest, saying, "Every black man who grew up in the Hell''s Kitchen mastered the skills of unlocking a car and stealing a car.


    Guys, cherish the black friends around you now, not many guys like us in the future! "


    JJ laughed and drew fear on several injured people, and said, "Come on, our boss is crazy when he initiates a madness. I also decided to stay away.


    Go back quickly, while Dr. Ethan''s mood is not so bad, ask him to show you, otherwise ~ "


    Alvin carried the tomahawk infinitely behind him, fixed the tomahawk phoenix to his chest with both hands, and sprinted wildly with his head down.


    "Angel" drew a perfect circle with a diameter of one thousand meters for the center of the pyramid on the ground in the dock area. Of course, she did not consider obstacles, buildings, etc., which caused Alvin a bit of pain. , Also thoroughly demonstrated the fierce sprint ability of the Ares series mech.


    He ran into a warehouse where he didn''t know what to put, and Alvin rushed out from the other end of the warehouse with his head full of energy. He shouted angrily at "Angel": "You can be smart, Gouda maps are easier to use than you! "


    "Angel" said calmly: "This is the nearest route, this is the perfect circle, so that your flame can cover the largest area, which will help to cope with the current situation!"


    Alvin ran wildly, waving his tomahawk, Phoenix, and chopped down a demon with no brains, and said, "Are you a **** perfectionist? Smart computers also have Virgos?"


    "Angel" was silent for a while and said, "Please don''t swear, I am the best intelligent assistant system, and the pursuit of perfection is my code of action. To a certain extent, I am your Virgo!"


    Alvin yelled loudly, hit a shoulder and flew an unknown thing, looked at the flame path that was about to be connected not far away, and laughed and said, "Then you tell me how the spaceship came from Where does Stark''s new energy source get its energy?


    Jarvis''s old electron was still unreliable, and I heard Stark explain to him that it cut off the power. "


    "Angel" was silent again, and said, "Jarvis was" injured "! The alien of the spaceship used an electronic life to break the defense of Jarvis''s system.


    Jarvis enabled physical isolation when he found it, trapping that strange electronic life inside the Stark Building server.


    It is now "Friday" to assist Mr. Stark in Stark''s Long Island Villa.


    One more thing, Mr. Stark is coming, and he is almost there! "


    Alvin ran to close the path of flames, not paying attention to the demons who had run out and all kinds of messy monsters. Those things could be given to Frank to deal with them.


    Now that he had something more important, he had to stop the **** cosmic cube in the spaceship.


    The aliens inside are also ridiculously stupid, and the Universe Rubik''s Cube was activated without doing any experiments ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watch the spacecraft continuously spit out the ghost of alien monsters, the aliens inside People, I guess it''s not good!


    Facing the monsters who were constantly approaching the pyramid stimulated by the flames, Alvin retracted the Tomahawk Phoenix, picked up Tomahawk infinitely, and bowed his head with a bow.


    With the Tomahawk taking away the first life indefinitely, a fiery blue electric light exploded among the monsters, and the 20-level chain lightning was like a basketball-sized electric ball running and jumping between monsters. Finally, it turned into a huge power grid, covering most of the dock area.


    Norman Osborne, who has been wandering and hunting flying monsters on the edge, was inexplicably wiped away, and the "Green Devil" on his body made a fierce scream and led him to the ground.


    Just before Norman Osborne was about to land, Stark, who arrived in time, fished him in the air and landed on the ground cautiously.


    Dr. Banner, who was a little embarrassed with expression, also arrived here at the same time.


    Looking at the intense electric light in the dock area, Sol said inconceivably, "Did my dad come ~"

 Chapter 595： The spatial channel of yin and yang

    Alvin stood at the bottom of the pyramid, looking up at the huge alien spaceship, with feet at his feet full of electric blackened corpses. m.


    The spherical spacecraft overhead is still "creeping", and there will be brick-like spacecraft fragments filling the gap caused by "creeping", making its volume constantly increase!


    As the spacecraft continues to grow, the number of messy things in the torn space at the bottom of the spacecraft is increasing. It seems that as the volume of the spacecraft increases, its internal pressure is also increasing.


    Alvin looked at the exit of the monster that changed from a "fountain" to a "volcanic eruption," and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    These monsters are a mixture of demons, Cheritas, messy monsters, and strange looking aliens. They howled and fell out of the spacecraft, with good luck, they could slide down the **** of the pyramid building, and with bad luck, they were a firm free fall and hit the ground heavily.


    Alvin doesn''t know what happened? It seems that the guys in the spacecraft have not only opened the gates of hell, but also opened the gates of many places at the same time. It is difficult to say whether these aliens came here intentionally or passively.


    No, a guy who seemed to be composed of stones, howling and cursing alien swear from a position more than 40 meters high, pierced his head in front of Alvin, and broke into stone scum.


    A little bit distracted Alvin was attacked by a horrible thing that he didn''t know how to describe. The "needling aura" that comes with the rune words "thorns" above the God of War II instantly burst out ten times the damage rebound That thing only felt a burst of pain in the body, and the whole body burst apart.


    It can be seen from here that the attack just now must have been very hard, not even the principle of "three points of force for beating people". This thing is the life of the cannon fodder at most.


    Facing the alien stuff piled up again, Alvin gritted his teeth and waved the battle axe infinitely, and a 20-level chain lightning broke out again.


    Alvin didn''t hesitate this time, because the cosmic cube was opened in an inappropriate way, making the earth look like a bus terminal, and **** things from all over the place are gathering here.


    The most bizarre is why when the space is turbulent, demons appear again and again everywhere? Why are n��t there only demons? Is it because they have been here once and it is more convenient to get familiar with them?


    Alvin knew that he had to break into the spaceship, and quickly stopped the nightmare situation!


    Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the end?


    A level 20 lightning chain swept through most of the dock area with Alvin as the center, killing the alien creatures that fell down again.


    Alvin''s God of War II opened its wings and the thruster provided powerful power, pushing Alvin to fly to the sky.


    Alvin flies in the sky, uncomfortably watching the demon figures appearing again in the streets of Hell''s Kitchen in the distance. They run and jump like a festive carnival, destroying and killing. Although their number is not too much, they have already fought People have been exhausted for a day, and the demons are bound to cause even greater damage.


    Alvin lifted his head and did not look at the ground, facing the waterfall-like monsters. He kept waving his tomahawk and tried to fly upwards. The chain lightning that erupted from time to time changed the monsters still in the air. Formed one by one coke.


    Facing the spacecraft entrance close by, Alvin connected the call of Director George and said, "Old man, let your people prepare. This time, you really have to work hard!


    I do n��t know what will happen this time. There are too many of those things! "


    Director George has been at the police command center in New York. He received a call from Alvin. He looked at the demon that suddenly appeared on the monitor screen and wiped a tired old face with a strong voice. "I can hold on, now The situation is quite favorable, and the residents should now be at home.


    Alvin, whatever you do, be careful!


    I can hold on, we can hold on!


    The National Guard has already entered the city, and I am not without counterattack. "


    Hearing the sound of Chief George as if cheering himself up, Alvin shook his head with a grin and said, "Should you call the stupid president and ask where is his carrier formation?"


    I don''t know how long it will take me, I can only guarantee that I will always be at the forefront! "


    Said Alvin suddenly increased the power of Ares II, wielding the tomahawk to cut the spacecraft''s energy shield, and rushed in from the entrance that was almost blocked.


    The interior of the huge spaceship has been almost filled with various things. Alvin has already driven the mech to the maximum, but still feels like he is plunging into the concrete that is about to solidify. It''s a tough one inch.


    This is not because someone is attacking and blocking him, but that everything is squeezed together involuntarily, looking for the only outlet to release pressure.


    Alvin anxiously took out the Tomahawk Phoenix and cooperated with Tomahawk Infinite.


    Level 22 "Fire Storm" and level 20 "Chain Lightning" exploded alternately, clearing him a large dead space.


    The 22-level "Fire Storm" is a druid''s housekeeping skill. The pure lethality is actually average, but the impact of his outbreak is unparalleled, and it can open a small space for Alvin to move forward. .


    Level 20 "Chain Lightning" is completely unreasonable. He can cover a huge flat space outside. Now Alvin doesn''t know if Chain Lightning will affect the outside along the exit, but the interior of the entire ship is now It is certain that they are filled with lightning.


    Alvin, who had been rushing directly above, was suddenly relieved of pressure and came to a huge spherical space.


    Looking at the winged strange creatures that fell like rain, and the "big fish" of the Cheritas that they saw in the movies in the last life, they were started to fall after being killed by chain lightning. I can guess from the dead and tangled stuff, all of these things just now must be mixed together and fight into a ball.


    Fat Bear Dabai wears a pair of ridiculous dark circles and moves around the limbs of the Roman stone pillars, like a kind of circus stuntman, working hard to prevent himself from falling down along the inside of the vast spherical spacecraft. Unlucky "infantry" companion.


    With his huge body, the fat bear ran wildly, like a fat bear-shaped blade, and turned the huge spaceship into a meat grinder.


    Now those enemies suddenly seemed like small fish hit by high-voltage electricity, and they died all at once, and gave the fat bear a sting.


    A little slower, the fat bear slid down towards the scorched corpse exit at the bottom of the spacecraft, which made it make some funny howls, panicked his limbs, and the fat body kept shaking, and ran again.


    Alvin shook it a few times, letting off the "heavy rain" in the sky, and the whole man was suspended in midair, carefully examining the surrounding space.


    A narrow aisle that is tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long connects to a circular platform the size of a basketball court, supporting it at the center of the entire spherical spacecraft.


    A thick blue light hit the top of the spacecraft, forming a less stable space channel.


    That space channel is like a slideshow of an old movie, switching locations from time to time, sometimes a few pieces of worn metal fly out from it, filling the space where the spacecraft "creepes" and sometimes switches to other places. Bring some weird stuff. The demons and the Cheritas are one of them.


    Seeing a lot of strange things falling like rain again inside the passage, Alvin accelerated toward the round platform.


    He had to find a way to stop the **** thing. Under this "storm", the earth would be flooded by "flood".


    -


    Half of Ceske''s body was connected to the center of the command platform. He watched painfully as Lange drove the robot in front of himself. Dozens of huge robotic arms protruded from the periphery of the platform and strangled those inexplicably. Appearing monster.


    Originally, they did not need to be so embarrassed. Inside the spacecraft, a large number of energy weapons were arranged in a spherical space for a week, guarding the command platform where they were.


    But since a terrible giant bear with dark circles rushed into the spaceship, he has been running and killing along the inside of the spaceship. Those powerful energy weapons, like toys, have been broken into pieces by the giant bears who are suspected of being obstructed by them.


    Ceske watched Langer push a life-saving energy generator into his arms, then drove the robot in front of himself and desperately tried with those strange things. He shouted incomprehension: "This is the end What''s wrong? Why are you doing this? "


    Lange turned the robot''s waist and looked at Ceske, who was already integrated with the spaceship. He grinned at his mouth full of fangs and said, "Because you are me, you have incorporated my genes, and you are my last tribe. .


    We may have done something stupid this time, and you can''t help anything right now. I''d better try to resist these **** things.


    When the spaceship is fully formed, you can try to stop the cosmic cube, so you might be able to survive ~ "


    Ceske looked at Lange in surprise and called, "Why? I always thought you wanted to kill me! Or enslave me! Why are you?"


    Lange gave a grinning laughter of "quack" and said, "Slavery? We only have two people. What do I need to enslave you?"


    As long as we are on my spaceship, I can get whatever I want! "


    Speaking of Lange manipulating a robot arm on the platform and strangling several winged monsters, he said: "You saved my life, I watched you grow up, why should I kill you?


    Ceske, my temper is not good, but I never thought of killing you.


    I watched you grow up, I taught you a bad guy with my own hands, and I watched you slowly breed your ambitions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, you always want to be the master of the earth, but you never Unwilling to look at the universe. There is more space there, and we can get more together.


    Now ~ "


    Just as Lange spoke, a large amount of electric light burst from the bottom of the spacecraft, covering all the space inside the spacecraft, and various monsters that had been flying in midair all fell down like rain.


    The robot that Lange drove was just stunned by a ray of electric light, and a large amount of electric light burst out.


    The ugly-looking Lange could not even ��hum�� before being turned into a ball of black coke.


    A light blue light curtain erupted from the energy generator on Saiske''s body, blocking the invasion of electric light and saving his life.


    Inexplicably sad, Cesc saw a mech warrior with a stingy appearance and a pair of wings carrying the wings landing on the ground, stepping Lange on the robot''s abdomen into debris, and then he responded, yelling, "No ~ ~ "

 Chapter 596： Resistance, venom (true)

    Stark dropped Norman Osborne in the hands of his disappointed hands, watching the old thing cover his old waist, sitting on the ground with a groan of groan. m.


    Norman Osborne reached out and clasped the grimace helmet on his face, and the helmet formed by the "Green Devil" shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.


    The old guy took a long breath and looked at the horrible flame high wall in the distance, and thought of the blue electric light just now, he said with a lingering fear: "This is the power of Alvin? The strongest earth Is the upper limit of the number too high? "


    Stark understood the frustrations that existed in Norman Osborne. He reached for and pulled Norman Osborne off the ground, watching the cracked biological armor on him, and said with a smile, "You should put that kind of The ceiling is higher, think about the snow that he stepped on your skateboard under **** that day!


    Think of the terrible aftermath. I don''t believe there is no detector on your body. Anyway, the detector on my body shows the maximum value, but we all know that it doesn''t make much sense. "


    Sol waved his hammer to kill a monster passing by in the sky, and shouted at Stark, "What shall we do next? Break in?"


    Dr. Banner reached out to sense the hot temperature in the air, looked at the high flame wall a few hundred meters away, and pouted, "I will never get there, and I don''t think there is anything that can survive there !!


    I can only die if I go in. I don''t want to get angry at all now! "


    Sol threw the sledgehammer again and killed a passing passer. He stretched out his hand and sculpted to summon the thrown hammer, while scornfully looking at Dr. Banner, sneered and said: " Are the earth people so timid? I didn''t talk to you just now, and you are not a soldier.


    Why don''t you find a safe place to hide yourself? "


    Saying that he caught the flying sledgehammer, waved it, hit a nearby red-skinned demon, and said to Dr. Banner, "You must be hostile to Stark, otherwise he would not want I''m here with you! "


    Stark heard Saul''s mockery of Dr. Banner, he opened his face and looked at Dr. Banner, chuckling and said, "Man, if I were you, I would be angry and show him. These aliens are really It''s arrogant. "


    Saul stared at Stark and said, "You have to control your tongue, or maybe it won''t be yours anytime."


    Saying that Sol flew out of the sledgehammer again, knocked over a demon who wanted to pass by his head, and said, "What do you want now? Wait here?"


    Just as Saul was talking, Stark screamed in Stark''s communicator, "Stark, move your ass. We now need an air force to fight all the fish that leak out of the sky. Come down ~


    Frank and I came to block the main intersection in the dock area. Alvin only burned the monsters inside.


    Stark listened and smiled at Sol. "Did you hear? Our captain needs air support."


    As Stark looked at Norman Osborne, who was coughing over his chest, he said, "Dude, are you okay? If not, you can go to the hospital first!"


    Norman Osborne worked hard to straighten his waist, a proud smile appeared on Malaysia''s face, pointed to the sky in the distance, and said, "My" Green Devil "is dead, but I have another spare ~ "


    -


    Today, fighting all day around New York, Harry lay asleep on his own sofa. The next few sofas were occupied by Peter, Shangqi and Wesley. They were so tired that they even had guns outside the building. Nothing woke them up.


    It wasn''t until Osborne''s old butler ran in that Harry woke up from his sleep.


    Watching the gloomy butler sending a large number of pumpkin bombs to himself, Harry, who was not fully awake, asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    The gloomy butler didn''t answer Harry''s question, but turned on the TV, a brave reporter from the TV station, and live broadcast a hellish New York City live on a helicopter.


    The National Guard has already formed a mass with the sudden emergence of demons. Police from all over the area have used large-caliber weapons that they have just ��purchased�� today to fight against more demons than during the day.


    The brave reporter howled on TV, "Our Manhattan Tomahawk went to the forefront, and he turned it into a monster purgatory!


    We were just a little closer, and the helicopter almost crashed.


    Now our heroes are focused on the front line of resistance, where there is an alien spacecraft that sprays monsters constantly.


    Who will save Manhattan in the flames now?


    Where is our plane? Where is our army? "


    Harry woke up instantly, and the ever-expanding alien spaceship in the TV picture was too scary.


    The gloomy housekeeper pointed to a large pack of pumpkin bombs on the ground and said, "I think you need this ~"


    Talking about the gloomy housekeeper taking out a small box from a dark grid next to the fireplace, which contained a modulated "venom egg", he smiled at Harry, walked to the balcony, and opened the glass door. Walked to the side of a giant gargoyle squatting on the outside of the balcony, put the small box on the gargoyle''s grabber, and said gently, "go!"


    Harry and Peter looked at the giant gargoyle as if they were moving, their huge wings spread behind them, and their thick legs flew out of the 40-storey high-rise building.


    Along with it were three other gargoyles of the same size, and when they merged, they formed a regular formation and flew over in the direction of the Hell''s Kitchen dock area.


    Peter watched in shock as the gloomy butler reached for a Remington, pulled it, found a sofa and sat down.


    "Your housekeeper is a wizard?" Peter asked curiously.


    Harry stared at the old housekeeper likewise, saying, "Morrie, what''s going on?"


    A smile appeared on the gloomy face of the old housekeeper Morrie, saying, "Master has encountered some trouble, they are here to help!"


    He said Remington raised his hand and said, "I know you can''t be idle, now I''m Osborne''s security."


    Harry didn''t have time to talk to Morrie again. He summoned his flying skateboard and called to Wesley: "Let''s go to the Hell''s Kitchen and take a look. I think we need us there!"


    Peter followed Qi and gave him a glance, nodded to each other, and rushed out of the balcony first. He grabbed Peter''s back and let Peter take himself quickly in the sky.


    Harry greeted Wesley again, and the two flew out on a flying skateboard together!


    The old housekeeper Mori looked at the back of Harry''s departure, smiled with relief, and muttered to himself: "Osborne is also a good man, father ~ to be a good housekeeper is to be a" devil "housekeeper It feels better! "


    While talking about Morrie looking at the scary sheep head on the fireplace, he said softly, "Osborne locked the beast into the cage, hoping that they will never be released ~"


    -


    The big man, Kenny, looked through the glass doors of the supermarket, and there were a few demon roaming on the street.


    He gritted his teeth and watched a gluttony demon rush into a grocery store across from him, dragging an old man with gray hair out of it, and then tore the old man to pieces three or two times, and followed his companion Mouth chewed the old man''s body.


    Nine generations of ancestral drug dealers, now the hot bar dealer Gonzales holds a handful of Remington and whispered to Kenny, "The disgusting old grocery in the grocery store is dead, and he doesn''t know his beautiful daughter How''s it going?


    Damn, where do these redskins come from? "


    Kenny glanced up at Gonzales and poked his lips. "You better shut up, I don''t think the **** things are full!"


    Gonzalez sneered and said, "Let them come, we can surely kill them! Hell''s Kitchen has no seeds!"


    While Gonzales was talking, a young fat woman in the grocery shop across the road screamed, rushed out with a handful of Remington, and shot hard at the gluttonous demons.


    The bold and gossy Gonzales who just performed a moment, and then found that the always silent "grimace" in the supermarket John rushed out with a big hammer, no timidity, no howling, just kill him. Rushed out.


    It wasn''t until Kenny howled and rushed out with John behind him that Gonzales reacted. The ancestral drug dealer muttered to himself: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I am The best, I am the best ~ "


    It wasn''t until "Grimace" John smashed a hammer into the feet of a gluttony demon that made the devil make a scream, then Gonzalez woke up and pulled Remington hardly, saying "Ah ~ "Yelled and rushed out!


    Kenny, with his tall body, raised Thunderbolt and shot a gluttony demon''s face, and successfully blinded its eyes.


    Kenny''s gun rang into an offensive firing gun. Residents on both sides ran to the window with a vent, and started intensive shooting at several gluttonous demons with various guns in his home.


    As the smart Gonzalez ran, he shot a gluttony demon''s knee and let it fall to the ground, then rushed to the crazy girl and ran desperately towards the supermarket.


    The simple-minded Kenny bravely blocked a gluttonous demon who wanted to pursue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ howling to shoot at the demon constantly, but was thrown to the ground by the demon rushing next to him.


    Just as the demon waved his grabber and was about to kill Kenny, a tall black shadow came from a distance and cut the Gluttony demon who flung on Kenny with his exaggerated claws in his hand. Two paragraphs.


    Just as everyone was stunned, the tall black figure rushed at several other Gluttony demons, dismembering them into pieces using more cruel methods than demons.


    Gonzalez ran the girl to the supermarket door, pushed her in, and saw the terrible black figure easily killing the demons.


    Seeing the tall black figure turned to look at himself, a pair of feather-shaped, disgusting white eyes stared at the black egg-shaped head, cracking a large mouth that was torn open and full of teeth, A snakelike tongue protruded and shook.


    Gonzales saw several black tissues probing out of Black Shadow''s feet. He seemed to be eating the dead demon, and called out of control: "Oh! What the **** is this?"

 Chapter 597： Reinforcements

    Steve waved his sword "Pride" and desperately slaughtered in the monster group.


    From time to time, the "pride" in his hand burst into a 17-level fire wall, which helped him to block the passage of large areas, and arranged one U-shaped trap after another.


    The wild JJ is like a western cowboy. The giant bear led by him drove a large number of monsters and let them plunge into the fire wall trap set by Steve.


    Frank was standing not far behind Steve, holding an automatic rifle and firing at things that looked strangely strange.


    The word Rune "forces" him with powerful killing power. Each bullet fired from his rifle carries 133 freezing damage. No monster that can take one more shot has been found.


    Solfy smashed the head of a flying monster in the sky, and then fell a little impatiently in the center of a monster. The artifact "Thunder''s Hammer" in his hand hit the ground hard and exploded A lightning bolt with a radius of about 50 meters blows up a large number of monsters.


    Stark flew up in the sky, blaringly firing miniature missiles at the ground, setting off a sea of ??fire among the monster groups.


    Norman Osborne re-adapted to his biological armor, carrying a large gargoyle with four heads and strangling a small number of flying monsters.


    Alvin sealed off most of the dock area with fire and killed all the monsters inside, but the monsters on the periphery were missed. The number of monsters over a thousand made Steve extremely stressed.


    They may not be in danger themselves, but if the monsters are allowed to enter the Hell''s Kitchen, this is a terrible disaster!


    It all fell into Nick Fury''s eyes on the air carrier.


    Coulson looked anxiously at his boss''s back, and said, "We have to help. Our Queen''s fighter planes do not play much in the urban area. The flat terrain of the pier area is very suitable for them."


    Nick Fury is also immersed in the powerful lethality that broke out when Alvin came into the field. He has already overestimated Alvin''s fighting power as much as possible, and he has seen high-end combat in the universe.


    But compared now, Alvin doesn''t seem to be inferior.


    Those terrible monsters didn''t give Alvin any slight hindrance, just like a worm, and they were easily killed by light.


    It seems that things like body shape, race, ability, etc. have no meaning at all in front of Alvin, just like the giant bear is blocked by radishes and tomatoes. When he is in a good mood, he will chew up and chew and eat. When you step on it, you will create a mess.


    This kind of Alvin filled the consistently strong Nick Fury with a sense of powerlessness. This is not a person who can be controlled. "Fortunately, he has concerns, a lot of concerns!" Nick Fury thought fortunately.


    Coulson looked at Nick Fury, who seemed indifferent, and stepped forward anxiously, saying again, "We have to help, and if there is a problem in the Hell''s Kitchen, Alvin will go crazy!"


    The awakened Nick Fury nodded and looked at the cold-looking Agent Hill. "Let''s turn all our Kun-style fighters to Hell''s Kitchen, where is the main battlefield today."


    Agent Hill issued the order through the communicator without hesitation, and then said to Nick Fury: "If you do this, accountability from the American Congress is coming soon!


    I think we have at least a few teams of field agents in Manhattan, and we won''t be able to cope with things that don''t come next! "


    Nick Fury ignored Hill''s concerns. He stared at the fierce battle on the screen and said, "Those idiots can never figure out what is the most important thing. Contact Russell and ask where are you now?


    Can''t he wait until New York breaks into scorched soil? "


    -


    On a Queens fighter taking off from New Mexico and flying to New York, Russell sat on an ammunition box and watched a grim knight riding in front of a motorcycle ready to rush out, saying with a smile: " Looks like you are in a hurry! Is your brain clear now?


    I don''t want to chase you in the world!


    Damon, New York is not a good place. Why should I come here?


    If you dare to be a flaming skull, there is a guy who will tear you to pieces! "


    Damon glanced out the window, he had already seen Manhattan Island in the morning light, and the black smoke rising there reminded him that the war had been caught there!


    Looking back, sitting at the innermost part of the cabin, lighting a pipe for himself, and a handsome old man with a black horse lying under his feet, Damon looked at Russell, nodded with a smile and said, "I know what you said Who is it, my daughter is there, and I was shredded once!


    He gave me the courage to defeat the demons inside! "


    Russell froze, and said a little funny: "You should tell me earlier that you know Alvin, and it is not a good experience to chase after your ass.


    If it weren''t for the demon invasion, we might be enemies now! "


    Damon had a strange smile on his thin face and said, "You? The enemy?


    No, you are my "alarm clock". With you there, I will keep reminding myself that I am still personal!


    You definitely don''t know what I really look like. Skeleton? That''s a long way off! "


    Damon glanced outside and said suddenly, "Open the door! I''ll go down from here!"


    Russell glanced out of the window. A few hundred meters below them was the open sea in New York. He said funnyly: "You want to jump into the sea? Motorcycles are not motorboats!"


    Speaking of Russell pressing a switch, the back of the Queensman fighter opened slowly.


    "Of course, if you insist ~" Russell spread his hands indifferently, he is not the kind of person who will persuade others not to take risks.


    Damon admired Russell, raising his eyebrows, turning the accelerator of Harley''s motorcycle under him, and rushing out of the plane with a loud roar.


    The handsome old man who had been sitting in the innermost cabin of the cabin stood helplessly, and he pulled up his war horse and rode up.


    Facing Russell''s look of neurosis, the handsome old man brought himself a cowboy hat, held the front of the hat to pay tribute to him, and then smiled: "You have helped a lot, otherwise we may To run over by myself.


    You are a nice guy, thank you! "


    The old man had just finished speaking, and the Spurs at his feet kicked the black horse and rushed out of the aircraft cabin.


    Russell held a handle, extended his head out of the hatch and glanced anxiously, and said quietly, "The work of SHIELD is not good enough ~ where are these monsters?"


    -


    Alvin frowned and looked at Cesc before him.


    This guy''s half of his body was fixed in a groove, and he had a light blue mask on it, which seemed to be the thing that made him survive the power of chain lightning.


    Alvin lifted the helmet from his helmet, and said to Cesc, who didn''t know if he was not human, "You are Cesk? You should have an alien companion, where is he?"


    Dude, since you''re still alive, I''ll ask you one more question. Can you turn that thing off? This thing is very unstable! "


    Sesker looked at Lange, the trampled head with a strange expression, and said, "There are no aliens. Lange has just died!"


    Secke smiled and said, "It looks like I lost! Or I never won!"


    Lange made a mistake, that "stabilizer" was a scam, and the universe cube was opened in the wrong way.


    I can''t stop, unless I wait until the spacecraft is complete, I can try to close the universe cube. "


    Alvin looked anxiously at the Cosmic Cube a few steps away. He just tried it. The Tomahawk couldn''t get close to the Cosmic Cube that was spraying energy. I thought this Ceske might have some way. After all, this situation is definitely not. What this unlucky egg wants, the result ~


    Looking at the dead face of Cesc, Alvin shook his head and waved the tomahawk to chop it up. Since you can''t help, keeping you is useless!


    The tomahawk phoenix was chopped on the energy shield around the body of Saisk, and a burst of bright light burst out, and then a strong earthquake-like shock occurred in the entire spaceship.


    The unlucky fat bear Dabai has been running hard, but was shocked by this and lost the rhythm of the run. It could only helplessly screamed at Alvin, and danced along the arc-shaped warehouse wall of the spaceship. After that, he plunged into the bottom entrance of the spaceship blocked by the charred corpse. Then he made two angry swipes there and screamed and fell out.


    Ceske stroked the barrier in front of him, then looked at Alvin and said, "It''s useless, I am now connected to this spaceship and the energy of the cosmic cube, unless you can destroy the spaceship , Otherwise all your attacks are useless, and ~ "


    Speaking of Seske, he pointed to the more violent space channel that fluctuated in the sky, and said, "You will aggravate his instability, and no one knows what the next one will be?"


    Alvin stared a little at the space channel at the top of the spacecraft. A lot of messy things were falling out, and it was clear that they didn''t come to take the initiative.


    It feels like a space channel opened by a cosmic cube, like a domineering blackboard eraser, "wiping" in various different plane spaces constantly, and the unlucky ghost who has been wiped out will come here.


    Watching everything fall like rain again in the sky, Alvin gave Cesc a glance, walked to his side and squatted down, and said seriously, "Man, I don''t understand why you should make yourself inhumane. No ghost, but you better think carefully about any way to stop it.


    You must be dead, but your actions will determine if you die in pain or not! "


    Seth frowned at Alvin, and said strangely, "What can you do with me? If you can kill me, come on!


    Otherwise, when my spaceship is fully formed, I will send you to hell. "


    Alvin didn''t want to talk nonsense to Ceske. He pulled out a small bottle filled with green liquid from the space backpack, which was a "super stink bomb" confiscated from the little turtle.


    He took it in his hands with a bit of disappointment, and then looked at Ceske and said, "I saw that you were breathing all the time, and I guess your protective cover must not stop the odor.


    Dude, let me finally advise you, before you get stinky, think about whether you can do something slightly meaningful, that will determine the length of your pain! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s upper armor, explain "Angel" to open the internal oxygen supply system, then carefully unscrew the bottle cap, and pour the disgusting thick liquid in the bottle onto Ceske''s head, where there is a layer of blue light The curtain prevented the invasion of liquids.


    Ceske just wanted to ridicule Alvin''s approach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After just taking a breath, his face suddenly became extremely strange, without saying a word, a big mouthful of disgusting stomach fluid Just sprayed out.


    A dorsal bifid demon fell out of the space channel and rolled twice in the air. The wings slammed twice and saw Alvin stopped on the platform. This demon roared and flew over.


    Alvin waved the tomahawk in his hand, and wanted to give it to the brave demon when he approached. As a result, the unlucky ghost''s feet had just stepped on the ground of the platform, but he had a fierce shape, deep Take a breath and prepare to make a demonstration howl for Alvin, and then ~~


    Alvin looked at the unfortunate demon who had swallowed and vomited while stinking, shook his head with a smile, walked over and cut an axe on his neck.


    Looking back at Cesc, who was about to vomit his stomach, Alvin said with a smile: "This is a greeting from the little turtles! It is also a punishment for the attempt to kidnap them!"


    Saying that Alvin no longer cares about the crashing Ceske, who seems to want to say something, presses the communicator and says, "Stark, I need a little technical guidance from the field!"

 Chapter 598： Odin and ancient 1

    Alvin glanced anxiously at the strange creatures and plants falling down from the top of the spaceship, and even all kinds of strange stones and things.


    Stark in the communicator shouted with excitement: "Dude, hurry up and point the Ares 2 camera at the cosmic cube, and let us quickly end this nightmare."


    Alvin squatted in a very awkward position not far from the Cosmic Cube. The helmet was facing the Cosmic Cube radiating energy, and the various detectors on the God of War II were also operating at full force.


    Alvin waited for more than ten seconds, and said impatiently, "Hurry up, I''m very uncomfortable now!"


    Stark didn''t know what was going on there, he just said in a deep voice: "You can take off the helmet and face the cosmic cube.


    Dr. Shavig is helping to calculate the frequency of the universe''s cube. We need to find the moment when its energy fluctuates, and you can replace the unqualified "stabilizer" with "iridium" metal.


    Although you still need to think of a way to stop the cosmic cube completely, it is much better to face the enemy in one place than this mess. "


    Alvin knocked on his helmet and glanced back at the already unconscious Cesske, who said he was almost stinky. "Never, I decided that the helmet of God of War II was on my head today.


    You better hurry, the cosmic cube is constantly bringing things from other places! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw a disgusting monster with wings falling on the platform, and then the thing was estimated to be angered by the stench, and rushed towards him madly.


    Alvin reluctantly stubbed his neck and touched a monster''s paw. The "needling aura" erupted on the body. The monster screamed and squirmed a few times in the chest and abdomen. Breath.


    Looking at this unlucky thing, he was gasping weakly and did not forget to spit out his internal organs. Alvin decided to turn back and list the "super stink bomb" of the small turtle as a weapon of mass destruction.


    This thing works not only for humans, obviously it works for all creatures who are still panting.


    Maybe in future negotiations with aliens, "not taking the lead in using" super stink bombs "such weapons of mass destruction" will become a bargaining chip for humanity!


    Alvin waited for about 5 minutes. Dr. Shavig''s voice came from the communicator. "Principal Alvin, the cosmic cube is fluctuating irregularly because it uses an inappropriate stabilizer.


    I will remind you at a suitable time that you must replace the stabilizer made of that destroyer metal with "iridium" metal within 0.6 seconds.


    Only when the Rubik''s Cube has completely stabilized, can we try to close it! "


    Alvin looked at a cone-shaped bracket above the cosmic cube, and the cylindrical stabilizer was fixed inside.


    Alvin really couldn''t figure out how anyone could take the thing out of it in 0.6 seconds, and still put something in. That **** makes Niu Qian unable to do it!


    Alvin stomped anxiously and scolded at the communicator, "Don''t you see the fuck? Who can do so many things in 0.6 seconds?"


    Is there no other way? For example, what if I directly break that stabilizer? "


    Dr. Shavig froze and said, "The consequences are unclear, but there is a high probability that another dimension will be completely connected with the earth. By that time, one dimension will be completely invaded!"


    Alvin''s irritable punch hit the energy shield of the Cosmic Cube, sparking a large white light, pushing him back a few steps.


    The space channel at the top of the spacecraft was like a TV with bad signals. The image flashed a few times. A big guy who just got out of his head was shattered, and he died before he could scream.


    Just when Alvin didn''t know what to do, Stark suddenly intervened and said, "The cosmic cube is just a huge special energy source, and the thing on which the stabilizer is fixed is the pointer.


    As long as the pointer is destroyed, the cosmic cube can be stopped. Now it is impossible to stop it gently. We cannot find the right thing to neutralize the energy of the cube. "


    Dr. Shavig sighed and said, "But we don''t know what will happen in the end. Think about what happened the moment the Rubik''s Cube was excited.


    Just a slight shock caused the invasion of demons. If the violence destroys the pointing device, the consequences are simply unthinkable!


    Hey ~ If only Rocky''s spear is still there! "


    Alvin slammed his head, took out Rocky''s spear from the space, and said with a smile, "I know, why didn''t I think of it before? How does this thing work?"


    Dr. Shavig didn''t have time to ask Alvin how he got the spear. He cried in surprise: "Use the spear to approach the Rubik''s Cube. The spear can effectively neutralize the energy of the Rubik''s Cube. You have the opportunity to use a new stabilizer Change it, and after the space channel has completely stabilized, you can try to shut it down completely. "


    Where else did Alvin take care of other things, holding a spear and struggling towards the cosmic cube, he asked, "Why not just turn it off directly?"


    Dr. Shavig said with a bitter smile: "Because it will tremble, closing it under unstable conditions will cause a tremor. We don''t seem to be able to withstand the third tremor in these two days."


    Alvin nodded helplessly, forced the spear in his right hand to the Rubik''s Cube, completely forgotten that the Spear only needed to be close to the Rubik''s Cube, and the moment the spear contacted the Rubik''s Cube, a golden light exploded. opened.


    The energy of the cosmic cube flowed down the tip of the spear into the golden gem.


    With a spear, Alvin felt for a moment that he had entered another space, as if time had stopped.


    His mind suddenly stretched out completely, touching the positions of those dimensional spaces that kept flickering, and then suddenly contracted, seemingly connected with this spaceship.


    Then he felt the scene that made himself creepy. Ceske was "ordering" the ship to self-destruct. This guy has been so stupid that he doesn''t want to live!


    Alvin quickly changed the stabilizer, almost instinctively pulled out his spear and stabbed into Cesc''s protective cover hard, and he didn''t care about the large number of Cheryta people rushing down from the sky.


    The spear pierced his chest in Cesc''s photographic smirk, but everything was late. The huge spaceship, which had expanded to a diameter of 3 kilometers, seemed to have a black hole inside, attracting the spacecraft''s shell, and began Collapsed quickly inside.


    Alvin watched the Cheryta people rushing down like raindrops in the sky, sighed for a long time, and once again stabbed into the energy shield of the outer cube of the universe with a golden spear.


    Facing the huge ship that collapsed quickly, Alvin realized that it seemed impossible to close the space channel before the ship completely collapsed. The moment when the spear contacted the Rubik''s Cube, he felt other dimensions again, so Al Wen clenched his golden spear and yelled, "Hurry ~"


    -


    Wearing a gold armor, Odin rides an eight-footed horse standing on a cliff platform in hell. He holds a spear in his hand and directs the overwhelming electric light towards the cliff below.


    A large number of weird demons surrounded a ramp on Oding''s cliff, struggling upward.


    With a calm appearance, Gu Yi, a bald man in an apricot samurai robe, stood calmly on a huge rock with an eye-shaped ornament hanging on her chest.


    In the face of the fierce impact of countless demons, Gu Yi just had a strange handprint on his chest. Those impacted demons were like hitting an invisible high wall, and the dizzy turning began to turn in place. Some fierce demons He even started to impact his own team.


    After Odin directed a wave of lightning to bombard the bottom of the cliff, he dared out a jug from his arms and took a big sip, then smiled at Gu and said, "Why don''t you look worried at all? Earth But now faces a huge test! "


    Gu Yi raised his chin slightly and looked at the vicissitudes of Odin, saying, "The earth has been tested and never stopped. As long as the light of freedom is still there, the tests will never stop.


    Why should I worry?


    We have been away for a long time, but it is still it. What can I worry about? "


    Odin took a sip of spirits, summoned a large thunderbolt to the valley below the cliff, and said, "I feel like you are planning something, this time you invited me to seal Mephisto, it seems to be why prepare for?


    Can you tell me Maybe I can help! "


    Gu Yi, holding her thin lips, sketched a light smile, and said, "Yes, because I am a bit tired, and you are also old. I have been entangled with the old devil and Dorma for too long.


    This time as long as the old devil is sealed, I can concentrate on dealing with Domam. I found some ways to try it, but I need to concentrate! "


    Odin nodded his head a bit heavy. Gu Yi was his comrade in arms for many years. He naturally understood that Gu Yi was so serious in preparing, so the danger was unimaginable.


    Hesitating for a moment, Odin said: "Are you a little too anxious? Domham will not be able to come to Earth at all in a short time, we have time.


    And we do n��t even have a proper heir ~ "


    Gu looked up at Odin, who wasn''t old-fashioned, chuckled and said, "Maybe ~ I''m just tired of it ~


    I won''t be too anxious. When I was young, I never thought that power would make me unfree, but ~ "


    When Odin shook his head and wanted to dissuade Gu Yi, a light blue light flashed in front of him.


    Alvin, wearing God of War II, dropped the cone-shaped cosmic cube launcher in his hand to the ground, and ignored the beam of light emitted from the cube to open a huge space channel in the sky.


    Alvin felt his feet fall to the ground, and quickly took off his helmet before he could have a close look at the surrounding scenery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ vomiting.


    People with a bad sense of space are like this ghost, and Alvin feels that his mind is now put in the washing machine and keeps spinning and stirring.


    Now no one can stop himself from vomiting, especially after taking off the helmet, the terrible smell of God of War II is really crumbling!


    Odin stared dumbfounded at one of his legs wet by Alvin, raised his spear in anger, and shouted, "Alvin, how dare you?"


    The eight-footed steed under Odin sensed Odin''s anger and issued a burst of roar, and several huge hoofs in front of him were raised, trying to give Alvin a little color.


    However, a giant axe appearing out of thin air in Alvin''s left hand quickly calmed down the eight-footed horse, and the four hoofs fell to the ground carefully. There was no intention of attacking. He just irritatedly slammed his nose and let his nasal cavity away. The stink Alvin is a little further!


    Alvin shook his drowsy head, looked at Odin on the steed, and said, "Why is this old thing here? I thought it was hell?"

 Chapter 599： Full of anger

    Stark watched in horror that the huge spaceship was like a can picked up by a scavenger, was violently crumpled into a ball, and then a glimmer of light flashed, and then disappeared into the air. m. Leaving only his perplexed pyramid building.


    Stark hovering in mid-air issued an incredible roar, "No ~ Alvin ~" At this time, he couldn''t even care about the attack of a passing monster, and the thruster was fully open and rushed towards the place where the spacecraft disappeared. Passed.


    Quickly rushed to the top of the pyramid, Stark looked around the empty space, reluctantly made a circle, and then yelled like a vent, firing two pistols towards the pyramid.


    Frank was probably the most calm and confident of Alvin. He shot and killed a demon while shouting at Stark in a communicator, "Stark, stay focused." Do your work! "


    Stark exclaimed angrily, "What the **** are we doing? Alvin he ~ he ~"


    Frank used his left-handed knife to "strength" to open a demon close to himself, and then said in a deep voice: "Look at the fat bear below you, Alvin must be fine, focus on Stark ~"


    Stark looked down at the fat fat bear on the ground chasing monsters there, thinking of Alvin''s strange abilities and his magical pets. Now that they are okay, that means that Alvin must be okay.


    Stark exhaled a long breath and said in the communicator: "It was a bit misunderstanding just now, I''m not actually worried about Alvin ~"


    Before Stark''s words were finished, JJ stepped in and shouted, "Of course, I will never tell the boss that you are scared to cry!"


    Saying jj holding his throat to learn Stark''s voice, "No ~ Alvin ~"


    Then he said, "Oh my god, if you let the boss know, there will be a good show! Haha!"


    Stark annoyedly fired several mini-missiles towards the ground, blasted several monsters trapped inside the fire wall, and said anxiously: "Stop the bastard, how much does it cost you to forget what just happened? ? "


    The explosion of the missile left the giant bears who were seizures, the fat bears chasing the remaining living creatures in large monster bodies, and the bodies rolled up by the explosion were hit on their faces.


    Stark looked up and glared at his fat-faced fat bear, and just said, "I''m sorry ~" He was smashed by the fat bear waving his palm and smashed out of the distance.


    Steve lowered his worry and called out loud: "Stark, stop playing, we can''t stop it for long!"


    As soon as Steve''s words fell, more unfortunate things came, and the wall of fire surrounding Alvin''s circle didn''t know if it was suddenly out because of time.


    The monsters that Alvin fell out of during the tangled time in the spacecraft finally got free. Facing the fat bears who had nowhere to vent their energy, these monsters had no second choice except to scream and be photographed into meatloaf. Now finally With a way out, the panic monsters rushed out madly.


    Steve waved a shield and smashed a demon, and then laid a wall of fire on the main road. Watching the monster army that became more fierce because of the joining of the new force, Steve called: "Sor, it''s you ~ Stop them! "


    Sol was tangling with a frosty big-mouthed monster and heard Steve''s roar. He struggled to hit the monster''s paw with his shoulder and waved the sledgehammer to break the big-mouthed monster''s head.


    When Sol killed the monster and was about to jump to Steve''s side, guarding the other half of the road for him, a monster that had been close to the ground rushed up, holding him in his arms and pressing underground.


    Steve screamed in fear, but couldn''t pull out to rescue Sol, but bent down and rushed to the other side of the road, trying to block the impacting monsters.


    Just when Steve knocked down a monster with a shock shovel and just wanted to stand up and continue to attack, a loud roar suddenly came behind him.


    A huge green figure jumped from a few tens of meters behind Steve, shrinking his legs and stomping on the ground when he landed.


    Then, like an angry gorilla, he slammed on the ground with both palms, creating a small-scale earthquake and concrete explosion.


    Steve looked at dozens of shocking monsters in surprise, and was knocked to the ground by the green giant. A giant monster like an unlucky lizard was picked up by the green giant with his tail frantically beating.


    Those shocking monsters simply couldn''t withstand the power of the Green Giant, either being pumped upside down or being fragmented on the spot. The giant lizard completely broke down before the Green Giant could play a few more times.


    Stark flew over, waving firepower to the ground, and shouted, "Hey ~ Banner, I know you can! Give them a great look!"


    Hulk Hulk can still listen to Stark''s ridicule now, this guy is standing in the middle of a pile of monsters, his arms outraged and screamed an angry roar, and then banged his chest vigorously, approaching the approaching Demonstrators of their own.


    Sol broke free of the entanglement of the monster that stuck to the ground. After hammering it to death, he jumped to Hulk''s side, looked left and right, and said with a smile, "You are actually the coward? You look angry and look good War ~ "


    Steve, still surprised, looked at Sol with a look of admiration and flew away with a punch from Hulk. He angrily touched his head and complained to Stark: "What''s going on? How did Dr. Banner become this way?"


    Stark hovered in the sky, assisting Norman Osborne and his four gargoyles to fight with several big birds. Hearing Steve''s complaint, Stark laughed and said, "This is The **** of anger, haha, Hulk can demolish the whole New York by himself ~ "


    As soon as Stark''s words fell, I saw the fat bears who were tired near the pyramid shaking their fat body all the way and rushing out, with huge feet and amazing weight, in a large group of monsters Wade out a flesh channel.


    Facing the fat bear rushing, the violent Hulk issued a loud roar, and his fists thumped **** the chest twice, making a loud drum sound, and then plunged into the monster like a green gorilla. Swarm, rushing forward against the fat bear.


    Stark looked at the inexplicably crazy Hulk and said, "ohno!"


    Then I saw the fat bear more than ten meters high and didn''t look at Hulk, but just shook his head and ran, a front leg bumped into Hulk and was beaten.


    The huge impact brought the fat bear and Hulk out of the long distance forward. The stupid fat bear was stumped by someone and didn''t know what was going on. Down, and then happily ran towards the school.


    Steve shocked and watched the fat bears getting smaller and smaller as they ran, and finally became the size of a fat pig with exquisite make-up. This is a Chinese panda with a good diet.


    If it wasn''t for an unlucky demon who was rubbed by it and screamed and fell to the ground, who can imagine that it was just a horrible monster just now?


    Jj solved the monster at hand and ran over with his own bear to prepare for Steve to block half the road.


    Passing by Huoke who was stepped on the ground, jj sniffed his nose and sniffed in the air, "I think this dude''s **** has been stepped on ~"


    Sol, who had just been hit and flew out, jumped over and stepped on Hulk''s stomach and jumped with a lot of strength. He held the Thor''s hammer with one hand and smashed on the ground with a large amount of electric light. , Killed dozens of monsters nearby.


    Then the dude raised his hammer demonstratively, and when he wanted to take a few seconds to rest for a second time, Steve suddenly shouted, "Be careful ~". Before he could react, Sol was hit by a crazy Hulk on his shoulder and flew out of the air for dozens of meters.


    Steve watched with a headache as the crazy Hulk rushed into the monster group to open the killing ring, and then he said gently, "Beware of bombing ~"


    The long-awaited bombing of the SHIELD queen-type fighter group plowed the entire quayside carpet-like with Steve''s whisper ~


    -


    Alvin took off God of War II, sniffed and retched twice, wiped his right hand at the corner of his mouth, and then ignored Odin''s angry eyes, **** the vomit on his neck. .


    Pointing at the "Motor Hand" of Cherita, which is constantly flying in the sky, Alvin smiled at Odin and said, "Brother, thunder and chop them all down!"


    Watching Odin''s one-eyed electric light, Alvin spread his hands and said, "What''s wrong? Are you out of power?"


    Odin snarled angrily, gently blaming the blame of the eight-footed giant horse. The giant horse turned in one direction. The four-footed leap made Odin''s body almost parallel to the ground, and then Odin burst into a spear. A bright electric light.


    When the electric light hits the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the distance increases, it starts to divide continuously, just like a giant lightning tree grows from the ground, until the time when it is close to the space channel, the abundant electric light has already The entrance to the passage about the size of a football stadium was completely blocked.


    Alvin patted on the **** of the eight-footed horse with satisfaction, expressing his appreciation.


    Looking at the mighty old Odin, Alvin nodded comfortably. Lao Tzu hired your son and took care of your girl again. You must give me this face!


    Odin flashed hundreds of Cherita motorcycle riders with lightning. When the eight-footed giant horse landed, the old man resisted the urge to cut off his wet leg, and annoyed the giant horse. God of War II, which Alvin took off, entered the abyss.


    Alvin looked a little distressed at the falling God of War II, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. This stinky mech Alwin couldn''t courage to put on the courage anyway.


    A **** was raised against the angry Odin, and Alvin was glad that he had just snapped the rune on the mech just now, otherwise he wouldn''t hit him, or wouldn''t he hit him?

 Chapter 600： Your dad is hot-tempered

    Fox was standing in the hallway of the gate of the teaching building, looking worriedly at the direction of the dock area, where the movement of the spaceship just now made her panic. m.


    Sprint held his katana around his waist and said with a smile: "Keep calm, look at there, Alvin must be fine. All you have to do now is to calm down and protect the place for Alvin."


    Speaking of Sprint, he pointed to the two peaceful ghost wolves Thor and Dome, and the little Ginny sandwiched between them, and said with a smile, "That''s the treasure of Alvin, even if he goes to **** Break out from there!


    We all know that those **** demons are not Alvin''s opponents! "


    Fox heard a solemn bow to Sprint and said, "Thank you! I was really anxious just now!"


    While Fox was talking to Sprint, the gunfire of the security guard at the school gate rang, and the bullets fired by the large-caliber machine gun beat several demons who were ramming around. For ten seconds, they were turned into demons. sieve.


    Domingo, the disgusting Mexican man, was sitting on a machine gun above the security booth and watching dozens of demon corpses on the street. He gave himself a cigarette and took a heavy sip. The companion said, "Be aware of the road, I need to take a few minutes of rest."


    A bearded black man smiled "Hey" twice and said, "No problem, take a break. I heard that the two bosses, Alexey and Bruto, have just organized a consortium and are strangling the devil in the **** kitchen. Soon we will be safe here!


    Hey, think about the bad guys in Manhattan now, I feel very happy, haha! "


    Domingo glanced at the gloating guy, shook his head with a smile, and said, "They are protected by the army, and we can only rely on ourselves.


    After the battle is over, they are still broad guys, you are still a poor ghost, what''s so good about that? "


    The bearded black man waved and said, "That also proves that we have courage than them!


    Boss, let''s sleep for a while. I''ll look at it here and you will be too late to hear the gunshot. "


    Domingo nodded his head tiredly. He has been busy for 36 hours, and now he can''t hold it. Facing the goodwill of the bearded black man, he fell down without hesitation and fell asleep.


    The bearded black man watched Domingo fall asleep, took out a cigarette from his arms, and lighted himself, then he waved a concentrated gesture to the other guy at the opposite machine gun point, and then turned his eyes. The road in front of the school.


    -


    Dominica and his racing family were all requisitioned today by the arms dealer Alexei. They were driving armed pickup trucks into one street after another, and large caliber machine guns were constantly spraying deadly bomb chains. One demon after another shreds into pieces.


    Alexei was sitting in Dominica''s co-pilot position, holding a thick cigar in his mouth.


    Looking at his team of five pickups from the mirror, Alexei smiled contentedly and said to Dominic: "Man, you have good driving skills. Are you interested in working with me? I You need a smart driver! "


    Dominique glanced at the arms dealer next to him, shook his head with a smile, and said, "I''m a driver, not a driver. I''m here to win the Death Race."


    Dominic thought about it and said, "Why don''t you seem to be worried at all? When we passed by the pier area just now, the fight there was too fierce!"


    Alexei didn''t care about Dominic''s refusal. He took a cigar with a smile and said, "Frank has ordered us not to get there.


    Our task now is to kill the demons in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Can you think of a policeman who can come out today with an arms dealer?


    Today in Hell''s Kitchen will definitely be recorded in history! "


    Just as Alexei sighed, there was a sound of gunfire at the corner of the street in the distance, and a sudden cry from Bruto on the car radio, "Watch out, watch out, a few **** guys Ghost with a cat face took dozens of red skin monsters to the school.


    Stop them, stop them, these **** have killed my team of buddies! "


    When Alexei just wanted to speak, Yade''s communication was plugged in, and there were also dense gunfire. "I bit them, 45 redskins, damn, come and support, and there will be One street they are going to school!


    They are still increasing, shit, those cat-faced ugly monsters seem to be the bosses ~ watch out ~ "


    Aleksey was violently afraid of hitting the dashboard and shouted, "Turn around, turn around, let''s stop them at the school entrance, shit, what''s going on?


    If something goes wrong at the school, Frank will pick us up! "


    Dominic turned around in a beautiful place, banging at the throttle towards the school two streets away, and holding the steering wheel, Dominique asked: "I thought the boss of Hell''s Kitchen was Alvin, why do you listen? What makes Frank even more afraid of this? Who is he? "


    Alexey gave a terrible laugh, "Hey," and said, "If you stay in the Hell''s Kitchen for a long time, you will know who is the one who needs to be afraid!


    Principal Alvin speaks well ~ "


    Dominic recalled a few meetings with Alvin, shook his head unwillingly to Alexei''s words, and said, "Your definition of good talk must be a little different from mine ~"


    The pickup truck team rushed to the street in front of the school in just two minutes. The pickup truck driven by Dominique had just crossed a corner, and saw a large number of demons in the distance, leading by a few ugly cat faces. Rushed over.


    As the machine gunner on the pickup truck fired, Alexei angrily picked up the communicator and yelled: "Yad, don''t you know how to count? There are at least a hundred redskins here ~"


    Before waiting for Yad''s response, Alexey heard the machine gunner in the pickup truck scream, and the machine gun suddenly stunned.


    The driver Dominic groaned, biting his teeth and turning the steering wheel quickly. The pickup truck drifted in a beautiful place. The side of the body bumped into an ugly cat-faced demon, knocked it back and screamed. .


    Alexei watched the group of demons coming to his team, and laughed boldly, kicking himself on the door. The heavy door of the pickup truck entered the charge of the demon group like shells. The unlucky ghost flew up.


    The mighty Alexei jumped out of the car, took a big cigar in his mouth and took a swig, and two white smoke spewed out of his nostril.


    The mental shock from the cat-faced demons headed by the demon team just made him a little dizzy, and he woke up.


    In the face of the demons close at hand, Alexei chuckled and took out a huge machete from the carriage, and rushed up with a loud hum. The oversized machete close to one meter eighty was under his unparalleled power. A large mist of blood set off in the demons.


    Dominic stared at Alexa with a stunned look, shaking his drowsy head nervously, and decided to engrave Frank''s name in his heart, which would make a guy like Alexe afraid, It''s better to go around in the future.


    The demon group blocked in the road did not entangle with Alexei, but instead rushed towards the school''s gate position, and the position inside was more open, which was very convenient for them to escape.


    Domingo woke up long ago. He held the heavy machine gun in both hands and formed a cross fire with a heavy machine gun next to him, trying to stop the demons from impacting the campus.


    A cat-faced demon screamed and jumped up in a shadowy position, waving his paw to catch Domingo, who was shooting.


    Domingo instinctively extended his left hand to block his head and was ready to meet the attack. As a result, a cat-faced demon hit by a bullet fired from the teaching building hit him in the air.


    Shirley squatted next to a flower bed on the side of the gate of the teaching building. She saved Domingo''s life just now.


    Fox pressed the communicator in his ear and was about to notify the security guards on both sides of the gate to come in. Dr. Ethan arranged a terrible surprise in the school for a possible intruder.


    In the end, without saying a word, I saw the sky above the wall on the left side of the school gate, and a roar of motorcycles that could be clearly heard over 200 meters blew up the entire street.


    Bruto looked surprised at two flaming skulls, one riding a domineering motorcycle, one riding a handsome and friendless skeleton horse, and rushed over from behind him. The motorcyclist also held a burning skeleton arm to compare himself with a Bartonian military salute.


    Forcing the hot temperature brought by the passing flames and skulls, Bruto put his head out of the window, watching the motor knight waving fiercely with a burning iron chain and beating fiercely in the demons.


    The devil who has always been thick and fleshy seems to have met the nemesis. All the unlucky ghosts who are touched by the iron chain are like little animals lit by petrol. They emit extremely painful mourning and are burned during the run ash!


    The cowboy skull held an exaggerated old Winchester in both hands, opened his mouth and made a silent resentment, one shot at a time, and shot while running.


    Bruto''s driver touched Bruto with a bun and asked nervously, "Boss, what should we do? Is this thing with us?"


    Bruto didn''t pay attention to the question of his driver, but instead answered the question: "How much do you think I paid, he will sell his motorcycle to me?"


    Speaking of Brutus, he patted the driver''s head and scolded: "Are you stupid? They are enemies, we are now burnt to ashes!"


    Damn, except for the Hell''s Kitchen, where can I hold such a terrible guy? "


    -


    Mindy ran out of the gate of the building despite the obstructions of Nick and Richard. UU read the book and looked at the flame skull outside the gate in the distance. The little girl jumped and shouted excitedly. Dad ~ "


    Damon seemed to hear his daughter''s shout. He rode a large motorcycle diagonally and shoveled a few demons near the gate of the school, and waved the chain to make them fireworks. Then he turned to look at the one not far away. A little girl yelling at herself.


    Nick watched the flame skull, who seemed to be Mindy''s father, scoring a heart shape in the air with an iron chain, and then the iron chain blew up several fat gluttonous demons like life.


    Nick hesitated and said to Mindy, who was already fainted and fainted, "Let''s not fight anymore. I don''t think your father''s temper is good ~"


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 601： The stupid war in history

    Alvin nodded to Gu, wearing an apricot samurai robe, and said with a smile: "You must be a master of Gu Yi, I heard the fat man Wang Yuan mentioned you many times. M.


    You look more reliable than the "gods" of Asgard! "


    Odin jumped off the eight-footed giant horse, shook his legs in annoyance, pulled back the terrible armor thrown up by Alvin and kicked it into the cliff in front of him.


    Hearing Alvin''s accusations against Asgard, the grumpy Odin raised his spear angrily and blasted the anger of the Cheryta towards the sky, which was generally raining down, and made those thunderous with anger. The unlucky ghost who knew the situation smashed down from the sky with black smoke like rain.


    "Respect me! Alvin! You''re accusing a" god! "Odin growled at Alvin with an angry white beard.


    Alvin tilted his head to endure the dizziness, carefully glanced at the flowing lava river under the cliff, heard Odin''s roar, he squinted at Odin, and said, "Oh ~ I didn''t have a daughter, Then I put her in jail, and I didn''t have two silly sons fighting over the throne where I didn''t know the year of the dog!


    Oh ~ One more thing, now that the earth is in terrible disaster, it''s all your silly son with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek!


    You look nothing like you. There is no neighbor next door to your family. "


    Odin slammed the spear on the ground. The part near the edge of the cliff top platform suddenly broke, and a large boulder fell into the lava river at the bottom of the cliff, causing a huge noise.


    "That''s enough, Alvin! Don''t let me punch you!" Odin glared at Alvin, a huge electric light burst out of his spear against the sky.


    As soon as a few Cheryta fish emerged from the space channel, they were hit by this huge electric light, and the black and black smoke was planted into the red rock mountains that stretched from hell, which aroused the screams of demons.


    Alvin consciously spread his hands and pretended not to see the terrible situation in the sky, and said to Gu Yi, whose expression was calm and as if talking well, "The old guy is too irritable, but others are pretty good ~"


    Gu Yi glanced at the irritated Odin with a slight smile on his face, and said, "I rarely see his current expression. I guess this is a good experience. I have not experienced anger for many years. That mood is up! "


    Alvin looked at Gu Yi with a calm temperament, glanced at Odin who was filling himself, and said carefully to Gu Yi, "take a liberty to ask, are you a gentleman or a lady?"


    Odin listened to Alvin''s strange question, looked at the solid smile on Gu''s face, and suddenly called out thunder and laughed, and killed a large number of Cheryta motorcycle hands, then laughed and was afraid to hit Alvin on the shoulder, He said, "I''m starting to like you a little bit. Tell me why you came here, and you''re carrying a cosmic cube?


    Let me figure out what happened, and I''m going to send you this little **** back to the earth. Only **** kitchen is suitable for you bastard, haha ??~ "


    Alvin glanced at Odin with his two hairy legs, shrugged with a smile and said, "It''s all made by your stupid son. He wants to be the ball of the earth, so he attracted the Rubik''s Cube. Cheritas, maybe someone else. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the army of Cherita who was still in the sky and said, "Why would anyone think that relying on force can rule the earth? Did everyone kill himself to work? Basic education in Asgard It''s not in place ~ "


    Odin looked at Alvin in poisonous tongue in annoyance, resisting the urge to choke him, and said, "What are you going to do now? There are too many of them, and Gu Yi and I are busy sealing Mephisto. Estimate No time to help you kill them all! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled and said, "Mephisto is the talking old devil, isn''t he?


    Otherwise, let ��s change it. You are responsible for solving the Cheritas. I will be responsible for cutting down these demons. Although it may not be able to kill it, but it is disabled. Will it be easier for you to seal it? "


    Odin glanced at Alvin anxiously and said, "Why don''t you close the space channel first, and wait for us to solve Mephisto, what are these Cheritas together?"


    Alvin took out the Ares III from the space backpack, quickly completed the dress, then put away the golden spear, took out the Tomahawk "Law Enforcer" and Tomahawk "Phoenix" in his hands.


    God of War III''s stout big foot kicked fiercely on the ground, creating a small landslide, a large piece of rubble hit the bottom of the **** and did not know how far, a dense group of demons created a inside Field commotion.


    Alvin lifted his faceplate and looked at his Odin, smirking and said, "Now there are a group of demons still spreading in my field. These **** Cheryta people are heading towards the earth in the universe.


    Rather than waiting passively on the earth to start a war with these mules, why don''t I put the battlefield in hell? "


    After Alvin didn''t wait for Odin to reply, he asked An Qier to urge the God of War II, who was kicked off the cliff by the eight-footed giant horse, and rushed out of the lava river, rushed into the motorcycle group of Cheritas, and then happened A violent explosion.


    The explosion killed hundreds of Cherita motorcycles, and the rest of the motorcycles and several big fish all stared at Alvin, who was pointing his **** at the same time.


    Alvin saw that he had successfully attracted the eyes of the Cheritas. He smirked and closed the faceplate fiercely. He turned his neck wildly and said to Odin through the speaker of Ares III: "I promised George, I will always be at the forefront, I say I can do it ~ "


    Said Alvin urged the God of War III completely, waving a team of tomahawks, stepping on the wild footsteps, and rushed towards the dense group of demons below the hillside.


    As soon as Gu saw that Alvin was about to hit the barrier under his own cloth, when he wanted to speak, he was shocked to see that the space barrier under his cloth had been cut by a hole with an axe by Alvin, and then the tomahawk exploded to level 22 The flame storm opened a thirty-forty-meter-long flame channel in the demon group close to the space barrier.


    The "shelter aura" on the Tomahawk''s Enforcer erupted, turning Alvin into a demon''s death.


    Alvin did not completely release his combat power. "Flame Storm" and "Shelter Aura" were not too large range of attack magic. He just broke into a dense group of demons, attracting those who seemed to have no brains. Cheritas came to battle.


    Do n��t you want a cosmic cube? Rocky''s spear is in my hand, and no one can close that **** cosmic cube without it.


    The annoyed demons were originally invaded by two outsiders and smashed their boss into the lava river. Now there is another iron man with an army to attack. How can this be tolerated?


    The Cheritas are even more troubled. We are working. What are you messing with the indigenous people on the low-end planet? Still want to cover our goals? Blast you guys!


    The extremely angry demons topped a large number of cannon fodder, squeezing the wild impact of Alvin crazy, trying to use the same flesh and blood to resist the wild impact of Alvin!


    On the other hand, all kinds of strange-looking demons with long-range attack capabilities, under the cover of the tall companions around them, began to attack the Cherita Motorists who whistled from the sky.


    In a few red valleys in the distance, a large number of red dragons began to lift off, howling and spitting a flame of more than ten meters to hang with the Cheritas.


    Sometimes the battlefield is like this, once the fire is ignited, then it is burned, burned, burned ~ especially when both sides have that kind of overbearing temperament, and there is no brain, as long as they fight, they will not be called by either party Stop and stop. Only when one side falls completely can it be regarded as the end!


    Didn''t you see that the Cheritas were indiscriminately bombarding the demons around him in order to hunt down Alvin?


    With an axe, Alvin glanced down at the head of a tall demon, which inspired the 22-level "Flame Storm" to drive forward a wide passage dozens of meters away.


    He was happily trying to continue to rush forward, and saw an unlucky Cheryta being beaten from an aerial motorcycle flying at a low altitude, and turned over to the Cheryta who was crying as if there was no fear, and took out The energy weapon behind kept firing at the dense demons around.


    The energy weapons of these Cheryta people are a bit bizarre. The gluttony demons that humans can solve with dozens of heavy machine guns can only be separated by a single blow under their energy weapons.


    Alvin glanced through the space channel at the huge and incomparable mother ship of Cheryta. Numerous Cheryta fish flew in and out like mother bugs.


    Alvin is now fortunate that he has a clear head and didn''t agree with Stark''s **** plan. Now it seems that it is a stupid and incurable choice to lead the Cheritas to the war.


    As long as you can''t kill them all in one shot, the earth must be disaster!


    Letting a conceited scientist decide the direction of a war is irresponsible to the people of the world! The most stupid thing was that he was almost convinced by Stark!


    Alvin, clearing his mood, fiercely chopped down a few demons who besieged Cherita''s "airborne soldiers" and laughed and used "Flame Storm" to open a large space around this brave airborne soldiers to make his companions in the sky good Courage down.


    What does the two armies look like without infantry?


    Alvin had just finished the action, and he patted him on the shoulder of the stupid brave airborne soldier, then shouted a slogan no one could understand and broke into the demons'' formation.


    A big Cheryta fish saw the opportunity, completely ignored the dozens of red fire dragons hanging on his body, and quickly swept over the head of the brave "airborne soldier". A large number of Cheryta ground troops were dropped and the one The brave lonely baby surrounded him before.


    The first reaction of these Cheryta ground troops was to think of a large number of high-energy bombs thrown around, setting off a horrible blood wave among the demons.


    Immediately after that day, Kirita the big fish, which was about to be burned by the fire dragon, plunged into the ground without any hesitation, opening up more space for his brave airborne troops.


    Then the second big fish also rushed down ~


    Odin was stunned and watched Alvin "lead" the Cheritas to start a stupid war that might be recorded in history!


    "He''s wrong ~ It''s so cruel ~" Odin said awkwardly at Gu Yi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bald head Gu looked calmly at the battlefield where flesh and blood flew, and the extremely brave figure A strange smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said, "What''s wrong? The earth has been too conservative for a long time, and there must always be someone to proclaim its power to all races in the universe!"


    We can''t hide it now, right? "


    Saying Gu Yi''s happy hands printed, and then a fierce point, she was thrown into the sky by a pair of fan-shaped orange-red mana blades, and quickly turned between dozens of Cheritas impacting down ~


    ---


    Crutches and more! Vote for the old irons!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 602： Evil spirit man

    Alexei''s heroic chop turned over a gluttonous demon, and just wanted to demonstrate a roar towards the two flame skeletons that seemed to be friendly, swearing that he was now the boss.


    As a result, he saw the domineering skeleton knight grabbing a cat-faced demon that caused huge casualties to his side and brought it to his eyes. The horrible skeleton chin opened with a silent roar.


    The cat-faced demon who had been flexible and arrogant before rigidly stiffened his body, making a scream that should not appear in the world, and was ignited from the inside to the outside.


    Looking at the unlucky cat-faced demon with two eyes burned from the inside by the flame, Alexei coughed a few times, looked around a bit embarrassingly, and found that Dominic was looking at himself.


    The arms dealer shook his neck fiercely, grabbed a fleeing sheep-headed demon, grabbed his neck and snarled at him in front of him. Then he smashed the unlucky ghost''s head down and smashed it to the ground, and then stepped on his chest!


    Alexei raised an eyebrow at Dominique''s demonstration, grinning broadly and saying, "These are actually small scenes ~"


    Dominic smiled stiffly, stepping on the pickup truck''s accelerator fiercely, slamming into a gluttony demon who tried to sneak in on Alexei, and then the pickup truck under his seat began to magically circle around Alexei, Hit a few demons who don''t know if they want to escape or fight.


    Alexei laughed and gave Dominique a thumbs up, carrying a machete to repair the unlucky ghosts in the car accident.


    Killed a few demons happily, Alexei smiled broadly and looked at Dominic and said, "Man, what''s your name? I''ll buy you to win at the Death Race!"


    Dominic shook his head with a stern face. He is also a boss who used to be. How could he think that this guy had been chatting with himself for a long time and didn''t even know his name.


    But now Aleksey''s deterrence is still sufficient. Dominic can only hold his nose dry and say, "Dominic, Dominic? Toledo, I think you know me, so Ask me to help drive. "


    Alexei gave his hand a strange expression, and said, "Everyone knows you, because you drove for the principal Alvin yesterday, and I asked you to drive because it would make me look more respectful.


    You are quite famous now, and if you consider starting Uber, you can make a lot of money in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Aleksey''s kung fu, domineering skull and handsome cowboy skull have killed the unlucky demon who came to the school gate.


    Mindy had to come and see his father, and Fox could only come with Shirley to the gate of the school with a few children.


    Watching his daughter reach out to him across the big iron gate, Damon hit his head with a painful throbbing, his movement stirred up a large area of ??Mars, and then the flame slowly receded to show him What it is.


    The handsome knight was more at ease. He squeezed his cowboy hat and greeted the little girl Mindy, and the flames naturally receded, revealing a thin old face.


    Looking at Damon who was still hesitant, the old knight smiled and said, "Go to Damon, you have to believe in yourself, you can defeat it!


    Or you can tell it that if it goes crazy, someone will tear it to pieces ~ "


    Damon looked back at the old knight, and seemed to want more encouragement from him. As a result, the old knight did not look at him, but instead jumped off immediately, stuffed his pipe with tobacco, and smoked leisurely. With one sip, he said to the tall Alexei: "Great shape, isn''t it illegal to have long horns on your head?


    Faced with this situation in the past, the normal method is to burn it to an iron pillar! "


    Damon shook his head with a smile and watched the old knight threaten Alexei, turned his head and glanced at his daughter, hesitated, and said softly in his mouth, "Thank you! Carter Slei!"


    Bruto saw that Damon was no longer burning, and came forward boldly, looking a little disappointedly at the prototype Harley-Davidson motorcycle, and said to Damon walking towards the school gate, "Dude, what you just did How did the motorcycle become, can I take a picture with me later, I will order a car, I have a cousin to make props in Hollywood. "


    Damon looked back at Bruto, his eyes seemed to be stimulated. He closed his eyes and said in pain, "You certainly don''t want to be too close to the burning me, man, how many bad things have you done? The impulse to ignite you now! "


    Bruto heard two steps on his hind legs and said, "Wow, wow ~", he said, "I am a good law-abiding citizen. My lawyer said so!


    Man, you have to calm down, this is the place of principal Alvin! "


    Damon shook his head, rubbed his hands on the temple twice, opened his eyes on Marto with Mars and said, "It looks like you have a very good lawyer.


    And it''s good for you to keep Alvin in your mouth, really ~ "


    Bruto looked at Damon turning away somehow, he looked at the ordinary Harley-Motor with some disappointment again, shook his head and pulled out the phone to dial his own lawyer, "Dude, move your **** Get out of the basement, **** kitchen is not as dangerous as you think!


    Hurry up and check Harley''s phone. I have some inspiration now and I need them to help me achieve it. If possible, please help me apply for a patent or something! "


    ��������


    "Wow, why did you run to Manhattan? Are the girls there hotter?"


    ��������


    "Haha, you idiot, I told you the hell''s kitchen is the safest place, but you idiot ran to Manhattan!


    Let those stupid army protect you! Haha!


    Remember to save your life, come over and work for me! "


    Alexei walked to Bruto''s side and bumped his fist naturally with this big guy in Hell''s Kitchen, smiling and saying, "Be kind to that guy, he helped us a lot, or you Send someone to pick him up. It''s a shame this guy is dead! "


    Bruto smiled cruelly and said, "It''s okay, you have to make him suffer, and then he will understand who the real boss is.


    You said that we have been too kind recently. Many people don''t seem too afraid of us!


    Today a drug dealer in Manhattan called me and asked me to hand over the newly developed Wall Street cannabis channel! That **** is really crazy! "


    Alexei skillfully pulled out a cigar from Bruto''s pocket. This was what Bruto put on him daily to please Alvin. As a result, Alvin did not smoke a few, but was always Alexei they took advantage.


    After lighting the cigar and taking a sip, Alexei smiled and said, "Just find a few people to kill him. Need help?"


    Bruto grinned at the big golden teeth in his mouth and gritted his teeth and said, "No, he is dead!


    Hmm ~ it was the big guy with a red skin. I was right next to him. He was eaten clean. His little brothers were there too. They were frightened! "


    Alexei shook his head and hammered on Bruto''s shoulder. He screamed in pain, then said with a smile: "You drug dealers are so **** cruel, I have to stay away from you in the future ~ "


    Bruto twisted his neck indifferently and said with a smile: "Yade has also done it. It is said that someone is squeezing his business and digging for his girl. This guy is very angry today!


    The team he had just died was the unlucky one!


    In fact, pimps are sometimes fierce ~ "


    After listening to it, Alexey held Bruto''s neck angrily and cursed: "You **** have left me alone in the **** kitchen and patrolled, and **** to find revenge on the enemy? You **** give Will I die when I call?


    I thought you were very diligent. Your bad guys are simply amazing! "


    Bruto held his large arms in both hands and squinted at Alex Lexie, saying, "Do you **** still have enemies in New York now?


    Who doesn''t know you grabbed a batch of arms from the police station and sold them to them at a high price!


    Who dares to bother you now? You **** is now a superstar in the gangster world!


    Remember to take a picture with me and hang your photo in my office. I wonder if it will make Beckett''s **** kind to me? "


    Alexei released Bruto and said unhappyly, "Who said that? The arms were mine!


    The arms traded on my site without my consent are mine!


    And the police are selling obsolete used goods today!


    I have fed hundreds of corrupt officials and soldiers in Russia alone, and this is where I am most proud of!


    You fools can''t even distinguish between the more powerful ones, no wonder they will be troubled! "


    Speaking of Alexei, he looked at Bruto and said, "Now in the city are soldiers who haven''t slept for two days. If you dare to bring your little brother and marijuana to find them, I don''t think anyone will ever find you again. Trouble! "


    Bruto ...


    Damon squatted outside the iron gate of the school, preventing Mindy from coming out. His long face was filled with a smile of relief, looking at his daughter who seemed a bit fat, nodding gratefully at Shirley. Said: "I want to thank you, I dare not think about what Mindy is like without you!"


    Shirley glanced sympathetically at Damon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. Without me, Mindy would be a fat girl at best.


    I asked him to change the way he used to exercise. I couldn''t believe that someone would be so stupid and use the method of training soldiers to train his underage daughter. "


    Saying Shirley glanced at Mindy, who was very dissatisfied, and said with a smile: "You have to thank me. It ��s good for you to eat less. If you know me a few years later, you will never find 250. Pound boyfriend!


    Looking at Nick''s appearance and habits, he can never exceed 180 pounds! "


    Nick next to his iron feet, unhappy, shouted, "Hey Shirley, be careful, you are talking about a future Dragon Knight! Is 250 pounds a problem for a Dragon Knight?"


    Damon looked at the jumping Nick and frowned, "You are Alvin''s son? Do you like fat girls?"


    As Damon looked at Mindy seriously, Shen Sheng said, "Keep the diet on, this kid doesn''t seem to be reliable at all ~"

 Chapter 603： Walking on the bank of fate

    Alvin laughed and slashed the tomahawk on the knee of a demon giant, and the "storm of flames" then inspired the demon within a distance of dozens of meters in front to burn to ashes.


    Now he has rushed into the army of demons. As his "comrades", those Cheritas are very tough. A large number of Cherita fishes used as "landing boats" roam the hell, arrogantly torn apart. Just another fire dragon.


    Whenever these terrible big fish pass by from a low altitude, a large number of Cherita soldiers are always thrown away.


    Beginning with Alvin''s launch of a space for the first Cherita airborne soldiers, Cherita soldiers have now formed a square array of thousands of people, spraying energy light bombs with spear-style weapons on their hands and slaughtering Those low-level demonic cannon fodder.


    Watching the last fire dragon in the sky swallowed by several big fish, Alvin shook his head with a smile and retracted the huge axe about to cut a demon head.


    He grinned at the demon who had been scared and smiled, and kicked it between the legs of this unlucky thing as it fainted, kicking it up.


    Then he cut down a few demons who were not afraid of death, and Alvin yelled wildly, launching a more fierce impact on the already organized demonic formation.


    God of War III is prepared for the charge. In Alvin''s hands, its performance has been developed to the extreme, and Alvin is extremely comfortable. He put away the pair of axe "law enforcement" and "Phoenix" and took out more The fierce battle axe "Infinite", relying on God of War III''s unparalleled sprint ability, passed through the dense cannon fodder group of the demons and rushed into their rear.


    Facing several ugly demon giants, Alvin fiercely cut off a giant demon''s feet.


    The 20-level "Chain Lightning" that comes with Tomahawk "Infinite" is instantaneously excited. The full-scale lightning magic splatters a dense current, crosses each other to form a dense power grid, covering a range of nearly 2 kilometers in diameter. A large area of ??no man''s land was cleared between the valleys.


    Alvin rushed into a mountain wall not far from the side while sheltering from the lightning burst, and banged a large hole on the hard red rock unceasingly, hiding himself in it.


    Seeing the opportunity, the square of the Cheritas in the rear began without hesitation to advance firmly. They killed the scattered demons blocking themselves and rushed into the empty deserted area.


    The big fish who were still hesitating before, saw their infantry rushed into the no man''s zone without being attacked, and couldn''t hold it back. They shook the huge body and swarmed down, leaving a large number of airborne soldiers. .


    Odin stood on the top of the cliff, watching Alvin''s strong power grid splashing out. He glanced at the spear in his hand and said in an incredible way: "Where did Alvin''s lightning come from? His lightning came to me. totally different!"


    Gu Yi was carrying his hands on his back, looking up at his own pair of mana flywheels in the sky strangling a large number of Cheritas. After hearing Odin''s words, she smiled and said, "No matter what Alvin uses, he belongs to The power of the earth!


    I have observed him once, he is a "free" man! Only the earth has free people! "


    Odin looked at the powerful Gu Yi, shook his head and grinned with a spear in his hands, and seemed to want to play against Alvin. A large thunderbolt was summoned, covering the boundless sky.


    Those Cherita Air Forces fully explained that flying in a thunderstorm is very dangerous. It is a very real reason.


    A large number of thunder and lightning have found the Cherita Air Force flying in the sky like eyes, and let them fall from the sky like dumplings.


    Odin''s lightning magic is completely different from Alvin''s. He can freely control the natural lightning in nature through the Gungonier in his hand, which is more than the lightning inspired by Alvin through the tomahawk in his hand. To be high-end several grades.


    If everyone is a mage of the same level, Odin''s approach obviously requires more effort!


    The present battlefield has a wonderful balance due to the intervention of Odin and Alvin. Alvin''s wanton killer demons on the land, Odin controls the thunder and lightning like an electric fish to hit all the airborne Cherita Air Forces. Came down.


    In this way, neither party seems to have any advantage, and the battle on the ground seems to be the key to determining the outcome!


    Odin waited for a while, stopped the thunder and lightning in the sky a bit, and saw Gu Yi''s eyes, he smiled a bit awkwardly, and said, "It looks like I''m a bit old, I''ll wait a little Take it easy.


    The **** of Alvin obviously stirred my excitement, which is very unfriendly to people of my age! "


    Gu Yi smiled a little, and understood Odin''s reason.


    She then looked at the hordes of Kirita fishes emerging from the space channel in the sky. The crazy lightning that Odin had just made them clearly determined to fight on the ground, even with deadly lightning, You must also cast your own ground forces.


    Now this ghost place is a bit unfriendly to Cheritas with air superiority!


    At this time, both sides seem to have forgotten exactly what caused the war.


    I don''t know what I thought of. Gu Yi suddenly printed his hands and pulled Odin and himself into the mirror space, leaving the cosmic cube standing on the top of the cliff, spraying huge energy towards the sky, maintaining a huge Space passage.


    Alvin watched with satisfaction as a large number of Cheritas completed their landing, and the demons on the opposite side also completed their assembly. With the cannon fodder in front and the main force behind, they obviously began to have command, and it was no longer just a piece of loose sand.


    In fact, Alvin was not a patient man for fighting. He wished that the Cheritas in the universe had all their brains down, and he was so happy that he had a few heavy snows, ending the bad situation these days!


    Just when Alvin was thinking about his mind, there seemed to be some changes in the hell. The endless demon group had a huge commotion, and the cannon fodder on the forefront turned around in an excited and anxious place, from time to time. Looking back at the sky in the distance.


    There was something strange in Alvin''s heart. He stuck his head out of the depression in the hiding room and looked at the rear of the demon. There were a lot of red dots in the sky. The eyes of God of War III were automatically focused to show the red dots.


    It was an almost unclear number of Spitfire dragons. They did not have the huge meat wings of the legendary dragons, but flew through a pair of flame mouths under the ribs like a jet fighter.


    The leader is the largest dragon, with a domineering giant standing on his back with horns covered in lava. He put a huge sword on his shoulder, and horrible eyes sprayed a strong flame. , Rushed towards the large school of Cheritas.


    The moment the two Air Forces met, the demon army also launched a fierce charge.


    Huge amounts of demons seemed to be a flurry of flesh and blood flowing across the valley, hitting the Cheritas'' line of defense.


    The demonic cannon foes are equipped with Cheryta''s energy cannons. The intrepid charge has never shaken the Cheryta''s formation. It turns out that as long as the weapons are sharp enough, sometimes the quantity may not really overwhelm the quality.


    The demon army that charged along the relatively wide valley channel seemed like the onion stuffed into the cutter, and was cruelly torn and peeled off, leaving only a large piece of flesh flowing on the ground.


    The domineering giant in the sky doesn''t seem to care that the same kind on the ground is ruthlessly hanged. A foot on the dragon head flying at high speed, holding the giant sword with both hands, and waving the giant sword vigorously while passing a big fish The fish''s head was cut in half.


    There has been a harsh sound at the neck of the big fish that roams in the sky, and the large mouth full of sharp teeth can not be opened and closed twice, like a bird with broken wings, with an irregular arc in the sky. Planted near the valley passage where Alvin was located, a small earthquake was created, and a large number of demons were killed.


    The domineering giant controlled the jet dragon, made a circle in the sky, regained speed and angle, and rushed towards another big fish.


    It wasn''t until that giant stepped on the dragon to pass by himself that Alvin realized that this guy''s body was a bit outrageous. About 10 meters is already a giant. What is the height of 30 meters?


    A huge fish-like transporter cut off most of his neck with a single sword. What is this concept?


    Alvin, wearing No. 3 Ares, didn''t look as big as his toes in front of him!


    As the giant and his dragon took the lead, the dragons behind him shot like missiles into the shoal of fish, and along the trajectory of the shoals, they killed the huge space channel all the way.


    The mother ship Cherita outside the universe reluctantly increased the number of large fishes, so the two sides started a larger war with improper life.


    Alvin sat down decisively in his hiding place. It seemed that **** had already sent a big man. It didn''t make sense that the Cheritas didn''t arrange a big man to press the field. As soon as the opposite leader appeared, Alvin would Decided to end this **** war!


    As a pacifist, Alvin couldn''t bear to watch the innocent parties continue to shed blood, how good it is to give me the demons! I like them!


    As for the gigantic Cherita mothership in the universe, Alvin probably had a little idea in his mind, maybe he could try it.


    ��������


    Odin in the mirrored space looked at Gu Yi with a calm face, and said in confusion: "What are you doing? The guy who came is Hellfire Devil Sulter, which is a difficult guy to deal with.


    Alvin may not be able to cope with him! "


    Gu Yi pointed at the lava river at the bottom of the cliff with a smile, and said with a smile, "Our old friend is hiding so well. I hope the cosmic cube will be attractive enough.


    Even if he only sends a avatar, I can locate him, we waste too much time here ~


    And Sirte is here, so who is watching over his eternal fire?


    That''s the core treasure of the **** plane, and I think it''s a good idea to keep it in Asgard! "


    As Gu Yi looked up at the fierce battlefield in the sky, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Alvin seems to be waiting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We can see what amazing things this little kid can do.


    How long has Karma Taj not been in formal battle with the demons?


    We have done it in the past few decades, not as much as he did today! "


    Odin heard the name of the eternal fire, his eyes dimmed, and said, "Is this destiny?


    I once dreamed that Sirteel was reborn in the eternal fire, and he waved hundreds of meters of flames to destroy the entire Asgard. "


    Gu Yi shook his head with a smile and said, "I believe that what you call the" Gods of the Dusk "may really happen, but maybe you think that Asgard and the Nordic Protoss are the same thing.


    You forget that you are also from the earth ~


    Maybe you can try to give this eternal fire to this Alvin, the earth people always walk on the bank of fate.


    And he seems to be the most special one! "

 Chapter 604： Inside the Hells Kitchen

    Steve was somewhat tired, holding the shield "Temple" and hitting a dense "slow arrow" to turn the attacking steps of several giant monsters in front of him into slow motion, and then he took a sword from a monster Cut off a piece of flesh and shouted to Frank behind him: "We have to figure out a way, we can''t stop the rest!"


    Sol giggled with a sledgehammer like a hand-held electric fan, constantly hitting the body of a giant monster covered with ice, blasting a large frost.


    Hearing Steve''s cry, Sol laughed and said, "Are you okay? Steve, you can give up your position, I''ll stand for the intersection for you ~ there are a dozen little animals left, I''m one People can solve them! "


    Steve glanced annoyed at Hulk, who was fighting against a sticky software monster, and looked at Sol, who was fascinating. He shook his head and was not optimistic that the two could fight side by side.


    Steve pridefully pierced the eyes of a monster looking like a bug with a long sword, making the big bug scream screaming, and desperately waving several hard claws towards Back.


    Frank arrived in time and pulled Steve. His shoulder was accidentally scratched by the sharp forepaws of the big bug. Fortunately, he had the protection of an exoskeleton, otherwise his shoulder should have been pierced.


    Holding the automatic rifle in his hand, he kept firing and drove away several giant monsters in front of him. The freezing attack that had been unfavorable before suddenly seemed less deadly.


    Those big monsters survived the killing of Alvin, the pursuit of the giant bears, and the bombing of the SHIELD. Now they can still run and jump, which shows how tenacious their vitality is!


    With a long sword, he proudly arranged a wall of fire, striving for a bit of breathing space for himself and Frank. Steve took a breath and said, "We need something powerful, these monsters are too resistant. beated!


    And they''re smart, and it''s hard to burn them on my wall of fire!


    The SHIELD bombings did little harm to them! "


    Tired Stark was standing behind Steve, wearing body armor with large barrels, and the new auxiliary computer "Friday" was autonomously controlling Stark''s new electromagnetic orbital rifle for precision. Shooting, every bullet of it can penetrate the body of a monster, and open a bowl-sized hole in its body.


    Hearing Steve''s complaint, Stark gasped and said, "My electromagnetic orbital rifle can theoretically penetrate a warship, and now I can only make a small hole in them, FUCK, where is the alien planet? So many weird things to come?


    JJ, let your giant bear come and help! "


    Frank, who has always behaved calmly, kept firing, and said in a deep voice: "What can live to this day are all very powerful things. Focus on yourself. A few of them almost ran out just now.


    We need to find their weaknesses now, as long as this thing is alive, they must have weaknesses! "


    Norman Osborne stepped on the flying machine and hovered in the sky. At this time, he was looking at a microcomputer on his wrist, carefully comparing something, and hearing Frank''s cry, the old green devil said a bit heavy: "We Support is needed, at least someone has a second line of defense behind us.


    The weaknesses of these monsters are obvious, but the situation is no different for us.


    Breathe! Now every breath they take is consuming their vitality. Now as long as we can hold them, two of them will soon be unable to support themselves. Their vitality has been declining and they are not adapted to the environment here. "


    JJ took advantage of the monster''s hold on a monster''s stall and waved the "beast" claw hammer on the monster''s forehead. As a result, he couldn''t open the monster''s brain with his brute force.


    The giant bear leaped impatiently, pressing like a play on the belly of the giant monster, and the huge impact made the monster''s belly completely burst open. Annoyed by the disgusting liquid on his head, JJ wiped his face with annoyance, turned and ran a few steps outward, and the bear''s further attack seemed to be coming soon.


    Sure enough, before JJ ran far, the fierce giant bear lifted his huge palm and slap it on the giant monster''s head, blasting his head.


    After the giant bear killed his opponent, he followed JJ''s footsteps and tried to hunt down other monsters, but a slime monster that seemed to have no bones rushed over and entangled with it.


    This slime monster doesn''t seem to have a fixed body shape. If you hit and knead it, it will only change its shape according to the direction of the attack. The giant bear''s claws tear the slime monster''s body and bring a large flying mucus. Kill it, these are not enough.


    Hulk is now facing the same problem as the giant bears. They are now like cats entangled in clews. They can only tore the clew constantly, but they need other help to get rid of them.


    -


    On the mother ship of SHIELD, Nick Fury put an ice pack on his face. From the picture of the monitor in front of him, he can see that Steve is not in good condition.


    Now they can barely drag those powerful monsters and limit the battlefield to the dock area of ??Hell''s Kitchen.


    Nick Fury twitched his swollen eyes and asked gently, "Where has Alvin gone?"


    As Nick Fury turned to look at Agent Hill on the command seat, Shen Sheng said, "Are our Kunming fighter ammunition replenishment completed?"


    Hill nodded and said, "It''s almost over, but are we going to send them to the Hell''s Kitchen? Saturation bombing has already been done, and it turns out that the effect on those monsters is not very good!


    And the United States representative of the World Security Council is already very dissatisfied, and those troops stationed in New York can''t stand it.


    In fact those armies caused more damage than the demons did.


    By the time of post-war statistics, civilian casualties caused by the army would be a very funny figure compared to demons. "


    Nick Fury shook his head and cursed swearing, saying, "When can those military idiots learn a little bit smarter? Is it difficult to clean up the demons by setting up zoning?


    FUCK, send all of our field crews to help these military masters besiege the demons.


    Could the United States now fight only in the sky? What are these National Guards? "


    Hilter shook his head with an ugly face and said, "Actually they are not too bad, but their manpower is limited after all, and the soldiers have not slept for two days.


    High-intensity combat is somewhat beyond the capabilities of these semi-amateur units! "


    Nick Fury glanced at Agent Hill and said, "Don''t make excuses for them. The policemen are better than them. Go to the Hell''s Kitchen so you can see how stupid they are."


    Hearing helplessly, he shook his head and said, "Not all places are Hell''s Kitchen!


    Elsewhere, there were not so many "powerful" people coming to pay off the demons.


    Why don''t we contact that school?


    Those powerful people have a close relationship with that school, and we may ask them to go elsewhere to help!


    They did a great job during the day, indicating that they are not excluding from other places to help! "


    Nick Fury looked at Hill like a fool and said, "That''s four children and a few retired old guys. Do you expect them to solve the problem for you?"


    Hill shook his head helplessly, operated it on the monitor in front, opened a few video screens, and said to Nick Fury: "Obviously our intelligence collection is not in place, or the light of those people is all Obscured by Alvin. "


    Nick Fury stared at a tall black weird man in the picture, with a black egg-shaped head, grinning as if to tear the big mouth at the beginning, howling and biting a sheep-headed demon''s head Lost! A dozen demon bodies were lying beside him.


    A skinny old man in a cleaner''s uniform took the tattered revolver in front of the black monster, banged his head angrily, and snatched the sheep-headed demon''s head from its mouth.


    Just when Nick Fury thought the old guy was dying, the black monster faded from the biological tissue on his head, exposed a young face, and seemed to be complaining to the old cleaner.


    Hill didn''t wait for Nick Fury to ask a question, so he called up a profile showing the young man''s profile. Eddie Brock, a graduate of Columbia University''s journalism department, and a former New York ABC television current affairs reporter ~~


    Nick Fury didn''t look in a hurry, and turned the screen in the display to the next one. It was an Asian girl in a black samurai uniform. She was fighting a few gluttonous demons. There were seven or eight hiding behind her. Women in the dining car.


    The gluttony demon that most people can''t cope with at all has no resistance under this girl''s long sword, and is soon cruelly unloaded. On his own face, he said, "The black sky of the hand association, we actually forgot her! So are there 13 elites in the **** kitchen''s sewer?


    FUCK, Alvin takes those people as security guards and florist girls ~


    There is also a Russian with a bad brain, such a **** kitchen can really solve the invading demons on its own. "


    Agent Hill glanced at his director, and said helplessly: "You should look back. There are two flaming skeletons there, and Russell has their details. The content is amazing!


    We or we should remind Chief George of the New York Police Department that they should ask the magic school for help ~ "


    Nick Fury thought about it, finally shook his head, and said with emotion: "These people will not go anywhere before Alvin!


    Now the dock area is the real front line, that George obviously understands this! "

 Chapter 605： Blizzard

    Alvin stayed in the hiding place for nearly two hours, the demon''s main force and the Cheritas thoroughly stirred up a pot of porridge in the sky. Vertex X23US


    The jet-type fire dragons of the demon army are really frightening. They have deafening sound explosions in the sky, and rudely hit the big fish of Cherita. Often a sprint can open a big hole in the big fish''s belly.


    A large number of Cherita airborne troops fell out of the big hole that hit them like rain, and smashed one after another in the ground.


    The tall giant stepped on the dragon''s head, dazzling in the vicinity of the space passage, and the flame-scoring Great Sword was cut into two pieces by a silent roar of a big fish.


    Because the ground''s Cherita troops could not be effectively replenished, after the demon''s long-range troops approached, the attrition began to occur. Countless demon cannon fodder formed the flesh and blood wall for the long-range troops behind to block the attack of energy weapons.


    By the time the demon''s long-range forces had conceived the first wave of attacks, Cherita''s ground forces began to ring the death knell.


    Alvin was impressed by the spectacular sight after the overwhelming basketball-sized fireball was launched.


    As soon as Cherita''s unlucky ghost was less than an hour old, he was bombarded by a large area of ??gray-faced and dirt-faced people.


    This result made Alvin somewhat dissatisfied. To this point, the **** losses were still concentrated on those useless cannon fodder. The headed and faced guy Alvin cut off more than the Cheritas.


    Just when Alvin was wondering if it wasn''t waiting, when the next few snows ended the war here, there were some strange changes in the battle in the sky.


    Some jet-type dragons began to roll in pain in the sky, as if taking the wrong medicine, reflexively hanged with their own kind.


    The giant stood on the dragon with some instability in flight, yelling violently and chopping off a jet-type dragon that came towards him, and struck his dragon with his feet, as if using physical Way to keep it awake.


    Through the vision system of God of War III, Alvin clearly saw an elongated aerial motorcycle, carrying a blue-skinned ugly woman flying out of that space passage.


    She had a wand inlaid with a huge blue gem in her hand. Whenever her wand was pointing at a dragon, that dragon instantly lost control and began to reflex after rushing a long distance in the air. Attack your companions.


    Alvin frowned for a long time, and decisively took out the pistol inlaid with the words "frozen" and rushed out of his hiding place.


    Alvin, who is in the middle of the battlefield, first turned on the 18 level "frozen aura" that comes with the "frozen" pistol, and then drove the energy in his body to rise to three levels. After injecting all the upgraded energy into his mind, he casually The three magic skills of "volcanic explosion", "hurricane armor" and "small whirlwind" are lit.


    Then Alvin chuckled at a little devil who was scratching himself, smiling kindly, and fired three consecutive shots in three directions in the sky.


    Gu Yi in the mirrored space smiled and watched a healthy figure on the cliff. The long-horned demon wrapped in flames was approaching the cosmic cube.


    Odin is holding a spear in his hand. Gungnier is waiting for the signal from Gu Yi. Although the one outside is obviously not Mephisto''s body, it doesn''t matter. We never expected to kill him completely, we just wanted to find him. Let him sleep for hundreds of years.


    Just as the healthy demon approached the Cosmic Cube and tried to stop the magic from flying backwards, the three-pointed Hanxing flew from the place where Alvin was hiding.


    Gu Yi, who had just thought of attacking the burning demon, seemed to think of something. He opened a sparkling portal solemnly and put himself and Odin in.


    Alvin looked up and looked at the three cold stars in the sky. Then he took off the God of War III and put it into the space backpack. The next temperature was not suitable for any life and electronic machinery. Alvin had already suffered a loss. After that, he froze once on the snow mountain of Kama Taj, and "Angel" was frozen to death. What is this concept?


    The ugly little demon still scratched Alvin''s thigh with his claws, and the four-fold reflection of "Spirit" made it very uncomfortable.


    However, the cannon fodder on this **** plane obviously has a weak attack, but it is resistant to first-class attacks, and has eaten four times his own attack damage. It just shakes his head and shakes his head. He can''t see what happened?


    Alvin looked at this timid little devil funny, smiled generously at it, then looked at the sky with his arms, and ignored him.


    Three waves of "blizzards" of level 40 came very quickly. With the outbreak of the cold star, a large amount of snowflakes appeared in the sky of hell, followed by a freezing cold heartburst.


    The little demon who had been stubbornly attacking Alvin was frozen into a statue almost as soon as the cold air broke out.


    Because Alvin deliberately controlled the distance of the three waves of "blizzards", the "blizzards" that could only cover a controlled area of ??about 5 kilometers in diameter were enlarged. The area near the space channel was the main target of "blizzards".


    The giants and blue-skinned women in the sky first felt the huge threat. It was too late when they wanted to turn and run away. First, the flying motorcycle driven by the blue-skinned woman was frozen out.


    However, the dragon under the giant was wailing, and the flames emanating from the ribs began to be less bright. Immediately after the outbreak of the cold, the dragon couldn''t make a scream before planting it towards the ground.


    The blue-skinned woman was in midair, turning her magic wand and holding a transparent shield on her body to resist the deadly cold. As for the damage from falling from the heights, she was no longer considered.


    The blue-skinned woman "Superstar" watched the half-biological and semi-mechanical Cherita war weapon "Leviathan" fragmented by countless snowflakes.


    Faced with the deadly attack from flying, she could only send a desperate sorrow, holding her wand in both hands desperately to stimulate the spiritual shield, trying to resist this terrible attack.


    She has never seen such terrible magical damage in the memory of the "superstar" ''s long life.


    As one of the five generals under Sinos, "Superstar" followed in the footsteps of Sinos and destroyed countless planets.


    This time she was ordered to lead the Cheritas'' troops to the planet named Midgard to capture the cosmic cube.


    As a result, the prince Asgard named Rocky dragged things back and forth until the space channel was actually opened, again accidentally, and a large number of Cheryta soldiers were stranded into fragments by the cluttered space channel.


    Now the space channel is stable, but the connected place does not seem to be "Midgard", but these things are not important to the "superstar". She sees the magic cube of the universe and senses the magic wand of the soul. This is enough!


    As long as these two things are present, who the enemy is actually not too important to her.


    But the stubborn resistance of the planet''s indigenous people taught her a good lesson until she impatiently came to the end to prepare to end this terrible war, "It''s snowing!"


    "Superstar" asked herself to be a well-informed strongman. She had used the Star Cannon more than once, but she had never seen such "small-scale" deadly cold currents and snow flakes.


    When the first snowflake cut on the spiritual shield of "Superstar", she made a muffled hum, and the mental shield just shook twice. When the second snowflake cut in her, her nose began to rise. Blood, when the third snowflake cut into her, her spirit shield flickered and disappeared.


    The magic wand in the hand of the "superstar" in midair burst into a gorgeous light at the last moment, protecting her inside, and then as her body hit the ground, breaking through the hard rocks and sinking into a deep Deep potholes!


    Alvin gently pushed away the little devil next to him. This ugly little thing witnessed the launch of super magic up close, and did not know if it was lucky or unlucky.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile as he watched the intense flames from the giant in the sky fight the deadly cold.


    Level 18 "Frozen Aura" combined with level 40 "Blizzard" is equivalent to an attack from a top "Paladin" and a "magic" that breaks the balance.


    Alvin believes that anything that can breathe should have no chance of living under this attack.


    As for Gu Yi and Odin, uh ~ everyone should be tacitly understanding ~


    Besides, they are "god-like" characters, and Gu Yi will definitely "open the door". There is no reason that Strange can "open the door" to escape and Gu Yi cannot.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds of Alvin''s wild thoughts, the flaming giant began to emit magma-like flames with a large snowflake-cut body. Although still not dead, the state of arrogance and arrogance before it is gone.


    It was estimated that he still wanted to have a decent landing posture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with arms and legs snarling and screaming to provoke the flames in his body, the burning sword was always held in his hand, waving to protect Own head.


    But in the face of the double attack of snow flakes and cold air, now his big sword is gone, and his face is also gone. Crunch her body desperately, desperately reducing her own force area, like a red meteor "bang ~" crashed not far from the blue-skinned woman!


    When Alvin felt the pure energy coming from the Yangtze River, he smiled with satisfaction, posing a pair of peerless masters who were lonely and defeated, and said, "The world is quiet ~ "


    Mephisto''s avatar stood next to the cosmic cube, staring desperately at the heavy snow, and the stiff corpses that had accumulated in the warring parties within a radius of seven or eight kilometers. He couldn''t even think of escape now.


    "Alvin ~


    What the heck did Rocky bring in?


    Why does **** turn into a battlefield? "

 Chapter 606： Kind alvin

    Alvin walked briskly on the battlefield!


    This tyrannical thing hesitated to put on Alvin''s armor, screaming before walking a few steps, cold can''t stand it!


    Alvin reluctantly summoned the corpse vine to give it a huge amount of life energy, and then allowed the corpse vine to stay and eat in this battlefield. m.


    Although the corpses were frozen and hard, but the carnivorous vine had a good mouth, which did not affect it much.


    The range of seven or eight kilometers is a little too wide. It took Alvin almost an hour to sweep around. His target was those red boomerangs. Stark praised the stuff. Now he has a chance. Naturally, get back a little more.


    It is a pity that Alvin was disappointed that the red boomerangs only survived in the most marginal part of the blizzard. Near the center of the blizzard, these half-material and half-life strange things were dead.


    In the sense of "tyrannical" food, Alvin collected sixty or seventy red boomerangs around the battlefield, and then he picked up more advanced-looking gadgets and installed himself a little, a rare trip to **** without It''s a pity that a little good thing goes back.


    The search process is not too difficult, because the good things are generally on the senior demon, and the body of the senior demon is very easy to identify.


    Searching for corpses may not sound good, but Alvin is a druid.


    After a rough search, Alvin, who did not want to delay time, gathered all the gains and hurried over to the place where the giant demon and the blue woman fell.


    He couldn''t wait to go home. Although he knew Stark should have no problem with the remaining monsters, and there was a goddess Hella in the school to help, Alvin just wanted to go home!


    Although a person''s lonely combat is happy, but when there are no friends and family around, Alvin is a bit unaccustomed!


    When on Earth, it ��s not important that even if you are a blue-collar worker with an axe, you hack and kill the enemy with your guys, even if you are laughed at by two marksmanship, and you are always laughed at by people because of your incompetence. You ca n��t beat me anyway.


    In Alvin''s heart, coping with danger and joy with family and friends is what he enjoys most!


    Alvin is a gregarious person. He likes to share his joy and the joy of life with the people around him. The kind of peerless master who lives alone and wanders into a lonely wandering style is simply stupid and hopeless!


    The world is invincible and the world can not make friends? how can that be?


    When you look at people approaching you with a colored eye, you lose the joy of socializing, how can you find those true friends from it?


    When you set a "qualification standard" for the people around you in your heart, you are no longer the sincere one!


    Of course, it is not a bad thing to be cautious for a lifetime, at least it will allow you to take less unnecessary harm, but at the same time you will lose a lot of fun!


    The hellfire king Surthel lay in a huge pothole, his right leg was unnaturally twisted, and only a bit of flesh was connected to the body with one arm cut and broken by snow flakes.


    The Lord of the Enchanted Devil is indeed the master of Hell second only to Mephisto. In the face of a deadly blizzard, he finally saved his life, although the lava-like blood flowing in his body had already solidified. Signs, but at least he survived.


    You know that he was in the center of the entire battlefield at that time, which was covered by three snowstorms at the same time.


    While Surter was breathing heavily, he was stimulating the energy in his body to fight the lingering cold around him, and when he was healing himself, he saw a man in black armor sitting on his own Pothole edge.


    With his teeth on Mars, Sultl growled and threatened, "Who are you? Get out of my sight ~"


    Alvin ignored the howl of the defeated dog. He dropped the biological helmet on his head and looked at the incapable of surter. "You don''t seem to be in a good situation, please answer me a few questions quickly, let Shall we end this very unpleasant meeting?


    I''m Earthman and I''m in a hurry! "


    Sultel tried to raise his only intact arm, and a weak flame gathered between his fingers, but before he attacked Alvin with the flame, the flame swayed twice before it extinguished.


    Alvin shook his head and smiled. This guy''s body size is too huge. His usual method of torture is hardly useful for him. It may take a few minutes to cut his arm, which affects his own. Master image.


    Facing Surther''s struggling roar, Alvin lightly took out the Tomahawk "Law Enforcer" and opened the 18th-level "sanctuary aura" that was extremely lethal to demons.


    A large cross-shaped starlight flashed around Sirte''s side, and finally merged into a huge doji, which kept flashing on Sirte''s head.


    Each flash of the Doji Starlight can cause nearly 100 points of damage to the already semi-paralyzed Sirte. Maybe this kind of damage does not have much effect on Sirte in normal times, but at this time it comes to him. It is a kind of cruel torture!


    The burning pain of the soul can be tolerated, but the despair of the slow and firm loss of life is really hard to bear.


    Sultel should be the second lord-like demon in Hell who is not afraid of death, except Mephisto, because he has the legendary flame "Eternal Fire" in hell.


    But now he can clearly feel that this Doji is slowly and firmly hurting his soul. If he is consumed and died like this, he has a hunch that even if he is resurrected, he will lose most of his power.


    Suffering in pain, Alvin glared at Alvin, who was sitting on the edge of the pit. "What do you want to know?"


    In a hurry, Alvin spread his hand with a smile and said, "Look, this is so good. I just ask a few questions that should not be secrets. You really don''t need to be too careful."


    Sultel nourished his teeth angrily, exhaling a smoky anger, and said, "Put away your magic, I can answer your question ~"


    Alvin raised his forefinger and shook with a smile, saying, "What you should do now is answer my question honestly, not talk to me about the conditions.


    There is an alien ugly not far away, should I go and talk to her first?


    You can try to recover quickly, and then try the power of snowstorm! "


    Sultel exclaimed with a big bull''s eye. "The snowstorm just now is your magic?"


    This is impossible-the Earthlings do not have this ability! "


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "You know me now, my name is Alvin, uh ~ because you have caused a big mess on the earth, so I am here!"


    Surtel was shocked to forget even the pain of his body and soul. He closed his eyes in pain, and opened his mouth and cursed: "The timid **** of Mephisto really caused trouble to hell. "


    Alvin chuckled and said, "We talk about serious matters, why do you always want to invade the earth?


    Why do so many demons appear on Earth when the dimensions of space fluctuate? "


    Sultel gasped and stared at Alvin''s face, trying to imprint his looks in his heart. Hearing Alvin''s question, he gritted his teeth and said, "Because the earth''s soul is high The best tonic for order demons, Mephisto became so powerful because it devoured too many human souls.


    He prepared for thousands of years to invade the earth. I do n��t know exactly how to do it, but he was recently chased by Gu Yi and Odin and has no time to take care of the outside world. The invasion may not be conscious of him. Action.


    In fact, it is the most important thing to deal with Gu Yi and Odin. If they had not sheltered the earth, it would have been a devil''s paradise. "


    Alvin didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he could see that this mighty demon didn''t lie and didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t seem to like the Mephisto too much.


    It ��s so bad, it ��s a good devil, without him he would n��t know he could upgrade!


    Now that there was nothing left to ask, Alvin turned off the "sanctuary aura" and said with a smile, "What do you think would happen if the whole **** was filled with the snowstorm just now?"


    After hearing the effort to raise the intact arm, Sultl exclaimed angrily, "That''s impossible, no one can use such powerful magic. And as long as the lava river in **** is still flowing, here Sooner or later it will return to its original form! "


    Alvin looked at Sirte''s eyes carefully. The fear inside could not be hidden at all, so he smiled and said, "But there are no demons, right?


    No human has ever come to invade your hell, you see, how unfair it is!


    If all the demons are extinct, will it be much safer for the earth? "


    Saying Alvin, he shook his head and said, "You''re right, no one can do what I said just now, but I can go to a place where all your demons gather for a local snowstorm.


    If you are so weak that survival is a problem, will you be more honest? "


    Sultel glared at Alvin angrily, he clearly felt that Alvin was not talking nonsense, that this man might really be able to do it.


    A giant stared at a human without his eyes for a few seconds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally, the giant defeated and said, "What on earth do you want? You can kill me now ! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I was going to kill you a few minutes ago, but I changed my mind!


    I need someone to send a message to the whole **** for me. If I find that any demon crosses the border and comes to earth, I will come here to snow next!


    After all, you definitely do n��t go to the earth because you want to be a guest, right?


    If you can keep quiet, we should not know each other! "


    With Alvin spreading his hands, he said seriously: "Look, I haven''t asked your name so far, this should be very telling!


    To be honest, I really like the feeling of killing you, that will make me stronger!


    But many people are willing to call me "good Alvin", which makes me occasionally soft! "

 Chapter 607： Treasure keeper

    Mr. Sultel shook his head and said, "That is impossible. The demons cannot resist the temptation of the delicious taste of the human soul. The more advanced the demons, the more they like the human soul. Vertex Novel X23UM


    Even if I preach for you and make myself the laughingstock of hell, I can''t guarantee that no more demons will cross the border.


    In fact, many very powerful demons have their own spokespersons on the earth. It is impossible for you to completely prevent the demons from entering. "


    Alvin shook his head with a tomahawk and said with a smile: "I''m not a savior. I only do what I can do. You can try to come to earth, but you better pray that you won''t be found by me!


    The war begins with death and ends with death!


    I can only guarantee that you will die more than us, I can do it, and you can prove it! "


    Sultel nodded helplessly, he was indeed not badly hurt by this sudden snowstorm, it is difficult to completely recover without years of effort.


    A glance at the sky in the distance, where a huge jet dragon is coming, Surter said in a deep voice: "I do what I can do, I will not promise you anything, or you can do it now Kill me! This is the right of the winner! "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "Benevolence is also my right. There are many winners, and benevolence is one of them!


    Killing you, maybe I can make another snow, but what does that mean?


    It looks like someone has come to pick you up. Let''s end this unlucky day and pass on my words to those demon leaders who can control it. If they don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to them!


    Leave me a contact information for us to contact.


    Man, you are now my spokesperson in Hell, do your job well, and then let us spend our entire lives in peace, so good!


    Hmm ~ you seem to need a doctor or something ~


    I''m going to talk to that alien ~ "


    Alvin watched as the jet-powered dragon left Surte with his escape, he smiled and shook his head, put a red diamond-shaped crystal into the space backpack, and then started toward the alien''s Go in the direction.


    "Vicious" has been reminding Alvin that the woman is still alive, and because that woman seems to have some strange ability to control the mind, Alvin feels that he should do more preparation.


    Just when Alvin blew his whistle, summoned Dongfeng Feijian to prepare for the woman from a long distance. A sparkling space door opened behind him, and Gu Yi and Odin came out with a smile.


    The old Odinhaha laughed and circled around Alvin twice, then hugged him vigorously, grabbed his shoulders with both hands, and said with a smile: "You are beyond my expectation of strength, I always thought Seoul is always losing to you because of your cunningness and his stupidity, but now it looks like you have acted too restrained! "


    Speaking of Odin glaring at Lei Guang''s blinking one-eyed eyes, he asked meaningfully: "Asgard still has a free throne. Are you interested?


    Although you are very powerful now, I think nobody should refuse to make yourself stronger. "


    Alvin squinted and looked at this cunning old thing. He certainly didn''t know that Hella had sold Asgard''s bottom line for a long time!


    This old thing actually wants to seduce itself with the so-called deity. Lao Tzu''s strong self now is a little scared. What can your deity attract me?


    There are their own family and friends on the earth. Lao Tzu''s good "free" people don''t do it, and go to Asgard to be a "gatekeeper"?


    Although that sounds advanced and glorious, nothing is more important than "freedom"!


    Odin''s expression looked a little unnatural to Alvin. He didn''t know what he was saying wrong?


    In the past, Odin, if someone stared with this kind of eyes, it would have been soaring, but now the cold temperature around it is easy to keep calm!


    Although Odin asked himself if he could defeat the current Alvin, after all, everyone is still on the same front, isn''t it?


    Owen looked at Odin with awkward expression and shook his head and said with a smile: "I know something, and I respect your contribution to the earth, but I am a" free "person.


    Maybe I will die for it when I need it, but I will never give up my current "freedom". "


    With Alvin looking at Odin and Gu Yi, he said seriously, "When you think I can help, I''m there ~"


    Gu Yi smiled calmly, glanced at the disappointed Odin, and said, "Don''t always stare at the so-called gods at dusk. If all is unavoidable, all you have to do is leave seeds of hope for the Nordic protoss!


    If the dam is destined to collapse, the higher you build the dam, the bigger the waves will be.


    No matter what happens in the end, you are not alone and the earth is your home. Even if you leave Asgard in the end, you will still be respected!


    Unless you are not admitting that you are part of the planet? "


    Odin waved his hands in frustration, took a small box from his arms and handed it to Alvin, "This is the" eternal fire ". The giant Sirteel just relied on it to become the **** plane Strong lord demon.


    I used to dream that the destruction of Asgard was related to him, and now I give it to you. If you can guarantee its safety, maybe ~ "


    Alvin froze for a few seconds, and finally received the so-called eternal fire with a smile. He didn''t know what this thing was useful for, and he probably didn''t use it. After all, the price of natural gas in New York was not high!


    Alvin knows clearly that as long as he receives the eternal fire, he bears the responsibility to protect it.


    But if that would make Odin relieve his anxiety a little, Alvin would be happy to help.


    Hiding things, no one can find them if I want to!


    He looked at the delicate cuboid against the sky, and through the not-so-bright sky, Alvin saw the burning flame inside, and he could feel the strange energy emanating from the flame.


    Specifically, what Alvin didn''t care about, and stuffed it into the deepest part of the space backpack. Alvin said with a smile to Odin: "It looks like you are a generous person, if you have any" good things " I will be happy to keep it for you! "


    Odin said with a sigh of relief as he watched the eternal fire disappearing: "You better hide the cosmic cube and the golden spear you held in your hand.


    You may not know what it is. I can say for sure that it is the most valuable treasure in the universe and the source of disaster.


    This way your stress will be great, but you don''t look like someone who cares a little bit about stress, am I right? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, although I''m useless, I won''t give them to others!


    I also had a dream, where a purple skin monster assembled six gems, struck a finger on the earth, and destroyed everything!


    Now ~ he must have no chance! "


    Odin dropped his anxiety and patted Alvin''s shoulder with a laugh, saying, "You make sense, I like your attitude, and the only thing I want to remind you is to hide them.


    It is difficult for you to use their true power. If it is only for destruction, you can do it now. There is no need to borrow their power!


    Hey ~ Where''s the Sirte? I was still wondering if I would kill him by a hundred? "


    Alvin smiled and took out the red crystal left by Sirteel, and said with a smile: "You should say it earlier, but it should not be too late now, if you need, I can" call "him and find him It shouldn''t be difficult to kill him! "


    Odin looked at the red crystal in Alvin''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After thinking for a while, he finally shook his head and said, "That is the spirit crystal of the Lord of Flames, a very precious thing. It looks like you and Su What agreement did Teltel reach!


    As for killing him ~ forget it!


    If fate is fulfilled on him, we are useless to kill him, if it is just a boring nightmare for an old man, killing him is meaningless!


    Then let us quickly end the matter here, shut that space channel, **** is also a member of the Nine Realms, and it is not a good thing to expose them to the universe''s sight for a long time. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, so that the open-minded Odin really showed the style of the king.


    Pointing at the big pit smashed by the alien woman, Alvin said with a smile: "We have a guest there, and I have to say hello to her and fix the big guy in the sky."


    Speaking of Alvin, he sighed and looked at Odin. "I can''t wait to go home for a long time!"

 Chapter 608： Mephisto has courage

    Alvin, along with Guy and Odin, came to the place where the blue-skinned woman fell. Vertex X23US


    Along with the two big brothers, Alvin estimates that the blue-skinned woman is not in danger, and she really doesn''t need to be too cruel.


    It ��s not a question to take off one arm, one leg, or something. It ��s really not a person who can talk and laugh with people like Odin, right?


    Arriving at the edge of the big pit, Alvin smiled and looked at the blue-skinned woman with apparently twisted limbs and closed eyes. He smiled and looked at Odin, then smiled at the blue-skinned woman and said, "If You want me to "wake up" you in some other way, I don''t mind!


    If you cooperate a little, we can save a lot of time.


    I''m really in a hurry! "


    The blue-skinned woman opened her eyes lightly, and coughed weakly, with strangely colored blood flowing outward from her nasal cavity and the corners of her mouth.


    Facing Alvin''s smile, the blue woman said, "I lost, what else do you want to know?


    Know my origin? Still want to know what I want to do? "


    The blue-skinned woman laughed twice, coughed again, and vomited a disgusting thing, and then she looked at Alvin with contempt and said, "All you have to do now is to kill me quickly It is not good for you to get the answer, it will only make you full of fear in the limited life in the future!


    You won, but you also lost!


    Someone will come to you and it will be destroyed because of your resistance today!


    You will pay a heavy price for what you do today, not only life, but also the future here! "


    After listening to the indifferent wave, Alvin smiled and said, "I like your current state, which means you won''t lie to me, right?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he sat down on the edge of the pothole, looked at the stubborn blue-skinned woman in front of him, and said with a smile, "Come on, tell me what my future nightmare looks like?


    I think I have been having nightmares in recent days, because some people want to come to my site to carry out aggression, and some people do not care about our lives!


    It makes me feel bad!


    Oh, by the way, you''d better tell me your name first. If we don''t know how to call you, our later dialogue is difficult to start.


    Come ~ hurry up and tell me, you describe your people as terrible. Hurry up and say your name, maybe your name will scare me? "


    The blue-skinned woman sneered sneering at her shoulders, trying to make herself look decent, but unfortunately her twisted limbs were there, no matter how she adjusted, it was like a stock marketer who had chosen the wrong floor.


    In the face of Alvin''s smile, the blue-skinned woman screamed angrily at Alvin, an invisible wave spread from the air, and Alvin''s brain fainted slightly, then Feeling a little swollen, as if something was stuffing into his head.


    Gu Yi and Odin were not affected at all. They just smiled and looked at Alvin with a blurred look. They seemed very confident in him. After all, a super strong man who could "snow" was seriously injured by a spirit. It is incredible that controllers influence consciousness.


    Alvin didn''t panic or anything in the face of anomalies. Although he faced attacks from the spirit or the brain, the only experience was howls of cat-faced demons.


    The harsh howling once made him lose his mind for a moment, but now this kind of special situation that seems to be brainwashing has never been encountered before.


    In the face of this annoying situation, it was unimaginable that Alvin had raised himself to a level, and the baptism of pure energy in the body could easily drive all the abnormalities out of his mind.


    The blue-skinned woman seemed to be hurt by some back biting, and her mouth, nose, and even ears began to ooze disgusting blood.


    She couldn''t figure out why the three people in front of her were completely indifferent to her powerful mental powers. The young man who looked very young even broke out with even stronger energy and caused his power backwash.


    Alvin unpleasantly puts pure energy of physical energy into the brain to increase his magic reserve, and then lights up the "volcano" magical skill.


    He never thought that he was just asking a question, how did he get himself to the seventh level? The next snow loss is huge! Is this woman crazy?


    Looking at the miserable expression of the blue-skinned woman, Alvin glanced at Odin next to him and said unpleasantly, "It''s all you watching here that affected my interrogation skills. If I act cruelly in a while, you dare Say a word and I''ll go back to Sol. "


    Odin was stunned and stared at the arrogant Alvin. He didn''t expect that he would be hurt if he just stood beside him. Did I recruit you? Even if I say anything, why do you hit my son? Sol is a bit silly, but I''m also born of it!


    After gazing at Alvin for a few seconds, Odin finally shook his head unaided and walked to the side, ready to come out of sight, and he could feel Alvin''s "outrageous" in all aspects. He certainly didn''t care, but he was worried that Sol''s fool would be too much!


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at Gu Yi with a smile.


    Gu Yi shook his head with a very empathetic smile, shook his head, and stepped back to Odin''s side. He liked Alvin now and was willing to tolerate some of his shortcomings.


    Alvin''s anger and sorrow have been there all the time, and his performance is so real. In Gu Yi''s heart, this is the state that people should have!


    As for being disrespectful to yourself and Odin, uh ~ As a magician who can "snow", this is nothing!


    Alvin raised his eyebrows at Odin''s unpleasant face, and blew a whistle with a smile. Feijian "Dongfeng" swiftly moved to the blue-skinned woman''s shoulder, pierced her through, then When she came out, she trembled as if out of control, and accidentally took away one of her ears.


    Seeing the blue-skinned woman screaming in anger and glaring at herself, but because of the disability of her limbs, she could not even put her ears close to her close, and Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said, "You are the most Hurry up, my flying sword is poisonous.


    If you want to "terrorize" me, you have to hurry up!


    If you can tell me all I want to know, I might be able to put you back in your spaceship. "


    The blue-skinned woman obviously felt the abnormality in her body. The severe toxins were rapidly eroding her vitality. Now she can only desperately mobilize her barren spiritual energy and try her best to control the destruction of toxins.


    Facing Alvin''s problem, the blue-skinned woman is not struggling. She knows that she is likely to die, but there is nothing she can''t say about what she does.


    If this Alvin really fainted and put himself back in Cherita ��s mothership, even if he tried to go back and be killed by Thanos, he would completely destroy the planet and make the **** man completely disappear. !!


    "My name is" Superstar ". I come from a distant star field. My master is Thanos. If you have some knowledge of the universe, you should know some of his things.


    And me, one of Heiyao''s five generals under Four Senos!


    You have what Thanos needs. If you don''t want to hand it over, then you are dead and your planet is finished. Even if you are willing to surrender and pray on your knees, you are still dead!


    I was ordered to lead the army of Cherita through the space martyrs to seize what Thanos wanted.


    Now I failed, but it doesn''t matter, even if I die here, Thanos will bring his army here to avenge me! "


    The blue-skinned woman "Superstar" stared at Alvin with an expression of hatred, telling her origin and purpose in a threatening tone.


    Alvin frowned, thinking for a moment, and really couldn''t remember who Sanos was, and the name of this "superstar" was also arrogant, but Alvin can guarantee that there was no such person in the movies he watched in his lifetime .


    If anything, he felt that he should be able to remember that Lanpi is ugly, and still a woman, it is hard not to impress.


    "I thought it was a purple potato essence who wanted the cosmic cube, what is Thanos? Is there any purple potato essence?" Alvin said in a blandish way.


    "Superstar" was asked a moment, pondered some Alvin''s words, and then exclaimed angrily: "Respect the Thanos, he is a titan giant, not a purple potato essence!


    You stupid guy will pay a heavy price for your impoliteness, and you will slowly die in fear ~ "


    Alvin was startled by the attitude of the "superstar", and then suddenly came over. Listening to the woman''s meaning, Thanos is the purple sweet potato essence, then he started collecting gems from now on?


    But if he wanted to collect gems, why did he have to throw a golden spear over Rocky? I think that grabbing one at a time does not reflect your power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You must grab two?


    Shaking his head to shake the doubt out of his mind, Alvin looked at the "superstar" who had already returned a bit, and said, "Do you just want the Rubik''s Cube? Or do you have any other purpose?"


    "Superstar" said with a sneer: "I received the order to bring back the cosmic cube and the scepter of the mind. If possible, we will arrange people to occupy here and kill all those who dare to resist.


    Thanos is fighting an endless war, and the soldiers here look better than he thought. "


    Alvin heard a sudden smile. The "superstar" apparently hadn''t figured out where it was, so he smiled and said, "Your" bullying "is very effective. I decided to let you go back.


    If you have a chance to see that Sinos, tell him that if he dares to take a step here, I will pick his skin.


    I mean seriously, I''m not kidding!


    Remember my name, my name is Mephisto! "

 Chapter 609： Outgassing, killing enemies, benefits

    "Superstar" screamed in despair, watching Alvin raise his tomahawk and chop off his limbs without any pity.


    Although they are useless, is it too cruel to chop them off in the presence of a sober woman? By contrast, Thanos seemed too kind!


    "Mephisto, I curse you!


    I curse you, the soul never ends!


    I curse you and be surrounded by pain forever!


    I curse you, curse your people, curse your hometown, curse all those who are related to you ~


    You will be destroyed, you ~ "


    Alvin listened to the "superstar" curse on "self", frowned and thought: "It looks like you are a very polite person. Do you even call me so rude?


    Mephisto, Lord of Hell, how could it care about your curse?


    I **** don''t even care about my hometown, and still care about your curse? "


    Talking about Alvin tearing off a large piece of metal sheet from a Cheryta motorcycle, he made a gesture towards the face of "Superstar" and then said, "I am a credit person, I decided You will go back, my only request is to bring what I just said to that Thanos.


    This will be his burial place, I really have no joke! "


    "Superstar" froze for a moment, she looked at Alvin in an incredible way, and said, "You are willing to let me go? You will regret it!"


    Alvin squinted at the hard-hitting "superstar" and said with contempt, "You are a disabled person or do n��t always threaten my master of hell. Here is my place. Killing a disabled person will not make me honor. !!


    I''m so different from you **** aliens who always think about what to destroy! "


    "Superstar" looked at Alvin sadly, "Did you cut my limbs to make you honor?"


    Alvin froze, and said with a smile: "Anyway, your hands and feet are useless, let me cut them out of the air, and in exchange for your life, what''s wrong with this?


    After all, if you haven''t become disabled, how can I show my kindness? "


    "Superstar" looked at Alvin in horror, like a severe mental illness.


    She now feels cold even if she looks at Alvin. Whoever is always afraid of facing such an opponent, because you have no idea what is in the mind of such a guy?


    When a person is both powerful and cruel, his enemies will be really miserable!


    Looking at the horrified eyes of the "Superstar", Alvin smiled with satisfaction, as if he still had the opportunity to catch up with Frank on "Cruel" in his lifetime!


    Alvin pulled out a red, blue, and white "fashionable spring festival bag" from the space backpack, carefully packed the limbs of the "superstar", and finally thoughtfully cut her "accidentally" off. He also picked up his ears, shook it in front of the "superstar", and said with a smile, "Do you want any of these? There are still some hungry pets in my family. Your flesh should be a good supplement!"


    "Superstar" has been a little numb to be humiliated. While struggling to resist the poison in her body that is still devouring her vitality, she looked at Alvin resentfully and said, "What else do you want to do? If you just want to humiliate Me, your purpose has been achieved! "


    Alvin opened the "fashion bag" to show the "superstar" the twisted limbs that were jammed inside, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m a reasonable person. After all, I cut them down. .


    I''m just asking you, do you want these?


    After all, maybe you have a way to get them back, and using your own original limbs is better than installing something else, right? "


    "Superstar" looked at Alvin indifferently and said, "What on earth do you want?"


    After asking this sentence, she decided at all costs, as long as she can return to the mother ship Cherita, the first time is to recharge the mother ship''s star destroyer, she will completely destroy here, even if Thanos Angered, he couldn''t help himself.


    Big deal, I stayed in this star field until I found the universe cube and scepter of the mind that Thanos wanted.


    Alvin is very satisfied with the superstar''s acquaintance. If she doesn''t say it herself, how could she be embarrassed to make an offer with her?


    Cut off the limbs of others and sell them back. What is this behavior? Real estate developers can''t do this!


    "Superstar" is much better now, but after all, it''s disrespectful! This is the cultivation of a good person!


    Alvin looked around and flew near the space channel, which was the Cherita aerial scooter that did not dare to fall, and said with a smile, "Let''s get two hundred of your aerial scooters. 100 cars.


    Hmm ~ Weapons also need to be equipped, the kind of energy spear rifles they use, and the armor on your body that can survive in the universe. "


    Saying Alvin with a smile and looking at the super-star with a strange complexion, he said with a smile: "No way, we are behind here. We do n��t use too good things.


    how about it? Do we close? "


    "Superstar" leaned against the bottom of the pothole and looked at Alvin with a painful look: "I actually lost to a backward native? I now understand why you are not afraid of Thanos, because you are not at all Know what he stands for! "


    Saying "Superstar" with a firm look at Alvin, "I promised you, I will tell them to bring down what you want, will you keep your promise?"


    Alvin looked at the "Superstar" with a smile and said, "It looks like my asking price is a bit low! But there are too many things that are useless, and I am a credit person, we have a deal!"


    "Superstar" looked at Alvin for a few seconds and decided to believe what Alvin said. After all, compared to being able to return to the mothership, the price she paid was worthless!


    He lowered his head and drove a small amount of mental power to the communication device on his armor. He murmured for a few minutes, and the "superstar" said to Alvin: "They will come down immediately, you can wait!"


    With a smile, Alvin nodded and carefully pulled up the zipper of the "Fashion Bag" and placed it next to the "Superstar". Then he gestured with the metal sheet in his hand and said, "The quality of this thing looks good. I thought the materials used by your aliens would be more advanced. Why are they metal products?


    The quality of this thing doesn''t look good. I feel that your energy weapons can easily make a big hole in it. "


    "Superstar" looked at Alvin as if he was looking at a dungeon, and said with a sneer: "You don''t even know the energy generator? All vehicles traveling in the universe must be equipped with energy generators.


    The Cherita warriors you see are just "worker bees". They are used to consume the living energy of the enemy, so they are not equipped ~ "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, saying, "I added these energy generators to my aerial bike and armor.


    Although it makes me a little greedy, you don''t seem to mind at all, do you? "


    "Superstar" somewhat despised Alvin''s "ignorance", but under the eaves, she couldn''t help her choose, and the more ignorance and greed Alvin showed, the safer she was.


    Honestly contacted the redeem team. "Superstar" sneered at Alvin and said, "Why aren''t you scared at all? I can see that you are very primitive here, and Thanos can easily destroy it!


    In fact, even if Thanos doesn''t come, if I can be more careful, send our main force early, I can win today''s victory. "


    Alvin ignored the self-consolation of the mad woman. He looked up at a large number of Cheritas, and rushed over to him from the space channel with the materials that should be redeemed.


    Alvin, who is very satisfied with the efficiency of the Cheritas, smiled hard at the "superstar" and said, "Do you mean that your main force can survive the" university "?


    Appropriate pride is not a disadvantage, but it is not good to be proud of it. "


    With that, Alvin fiddled with the iron piece in his hand, smirked and got to the side of the terrified "superstar", and made her an "iron mask".


    Laughing and looking at the "Superstar" who was put on an iron mask, Alvin nodded with satisfaction and said, "This is a punishment for your arrogance. I don''t want to hear you anymore!


    You can still talk to me like this, I really think your brain is sick! "


    "Superstar" glared at Alvin, but in fact she was relieved. Just now she had been actively testing Alvin with her language. She was puzzled by Alvin''s willingness to let herself go. Now, instead of being kind, Alvin was relieved.


    This probably shows that in Alvin''s mind, he belongs to the category of killing or not killing, and maybe he really wants to trade himself for a bit of poor technology, after all, it is so barren that people look anxious!


    The handover with the Cheritas went smoothly. They didn''t do any tricks. With the old guy Odin in, he could see at a glance whether these things were required by Alvin.


    After closing the deal, Alvin personally gave a "superstar" to a two-person aerial motorcycle, and cared her with a seat belt, and hung the "fashion bag" containing her limbs on the aerial motorcycle. On the front of the car.


    Looking at his "superstar" with strange eyes, Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "I hope you can bring my words to me!


    And I hope you are free in the universe!


    You are the most advanced alien I have ever met. I know a fool alien who is still fighting with a hammer! "


    Saying Alvin looking at the "Superstar" with an even stranger expression, he smiled and said, "Hmm ~ do I need to say goodbye to you? Or are you beginning to bear with me?"


    -


    Odin looked at the far away Cherita team and pointed to Alvin''s loot, saying, "If I were you, I wouldn''t want these things. The woman is obviously very important. Kill her, and then shut down. Dropping space channels is a good choice! "


    Saying that Odin looked at the flight team that had entered the Cherita mothership, he shook his head and said, "We better go to the space channel and shut down, that woman will not give up!"


    Alvin took the golden spear from the space backpack, which is the scepter of the soul called by the "superstar", and walked towards the Rubik''s Cube while saying, "Actually, Earth people are not completely without resistance. Power, I think that the Cherita mothership is the same.


    You said, what if all the metal on that mothership disappeared? "


    Odin gave Alvin a strange look and said, "What are you talking about? How could the metal on it disappear?


    Hurry up and close the space channel. If the woman continues to come in trouble, leave it to me.


    The Rainbow Bridge will find it when it enters the Nine Realms and destroy it! "


    Alvin glanced at Odin, and suddenly had a great favor with this old guy. This is a true king. At least he never evades the battle and does not escape his responsibility!


    Alvin suddenly laughed and said jokingly: "Seriously, I start to like you, and I promise that I will never say anything bad about you in front of Friega."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the opposite side of the space channel, a small green dot appeared on the Cherita mothership, and it continued to spread.


    A large number of Cheryta soldiers drove their motorcycles towards those greens that were spreading, but those green things were like the most tenacious cancer cells, which kept expanding on Cheryta''s mothership.


    All Cheryta soldiers contaminated with green "cancer cells" quickly eroded their armor. When that stuff "leak" in the universe, these Cheryta soldiers have no way to go.


    Odin was shocked to see that the green "cancer cell" was devouring the huge and incomparable mother ship of Cherita. Although not completely swallowed up, all the metal where the green "cancer cell" passed was swept away. And empty.


    Taking a look at Alvin with a smile, Odin said incredulously, "This is what you did? How did you do it?"


    Alvin spread his hands a little bit proudly, and said, "Well, I stuffed two gifts into that" superstar "bag. As soon as she opened her pocket," bang ~ "!"


    I said, the Earth people are not completely without the ability to protect themselves, after all, we have launched a madness to even dare to bomb! "


    Odin touched his beard a little nervously, and said, "I thought you really wanted to let that woman go, ready to play against that Thanos!"


    Will you be a little bit like this? "


    Speaking of Odin, Alvin had said so much nonsense hard and soft to this "superstar" before, and cut off her limbs just to let her bring the "gift" back to Cheritam Ship.


    This guy got angry, wiped out the invaders, and by the way he got enough benefits for himself. Those Chereta''s aerial motorcycles are not high-end gadgets, but they still have first-class technology.


    And these things are not too advanced, this is the kind of technology that has a general theory, but has not found a practical application method.


    As long as someone on the planet can digest these technologies, then progress is leaps and bounds!


    Odin didn''t know if Alvin did these things consciously or because of his character. He felt that he would still have to hold Sol''s ears to tell him when he went back, it would be better not to be stupid in front of Alvin, otherwise he would be killed Don''t know what''s going on!


    Facing Odin''s problem, Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "I really don''t mind playing against that Thanos, but it is not my character to let these invaders leave here!


    Since they plan to bring death and killing to the earth, they must be ready to be approached by death and killing!


    Speaking of Alvin looking up through the space channel, watching the gorgeous green fireworks in the universe, he said with a smile: "Finally, that" superstar "may not die!


    I promised to let her go back to www.novelhall.com ~ I did it!


    And they are technologically advanced aliens, which should be very suitable for walking between the universe. This is the romance of warriors!


    In fact, I very much hope that she can save her life and then come to me again. Every time I fight against aliens, I can gain something!


    This feels really good! "


    Just as Alvin was talking nonsense next to the cosmic cube with Odin, a sad voice came from behind a huge rock on the cliff:


    "If you really don''t mind fighting, then why would you quote my name?


    That Thanos is not easy to mess with! "


    Alvin spread his hands without thinking, "I don''t care anyway ~"


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 610： We are at 1

    Alvin looked at Mephisto coming out from behind the boulder. He was surprised at the appearance of his red-skinned horns. If he remembered correctly, the first cut of Mephisto was a long Very handsome old man. m.


    Turning his head to look at Odin with a smile on his face, Alvin said with a tomahawk, "It looks like this is the guy you are looking for. I cut him for you, and then let us end this **** war.


    You can go back to trouble with your stupid son Rocky! "


    Odin looked at Alvin with dissatisfaction and said, "Hey ~ Alvin, show respect for" God ". Rocky is stupid. He is also my son!"


    Alvin squinted at Odin and said with contempt, "So your son came to Earth with a spear and wanted to use the power of the Cheritas to become a king!


    He didn''t even think if the Cheritas got what they wanted, would they kill him!


    The woman named "Superstar" just now doesn''t look like a talkative person!


    Oh ~ One more thing, Rocky has made many people unlucky, and it is estimated that many people have died. If it weren''t for Friega''s face, I would have chopped him the first time I saw him.


    Is he really your son? "


    Odin touched his messy beard, and said a little awkwardly: "Actually, he adopted ~ Sor was much better, wasn''t he?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and didn''t want to discuss the problem with him. This old thing didn''t know what a qualified father should look like.


    He may be a qualified king, but he is definitely not a qualified father, otherwise Hella is definitely not what he is now, Sol ~ Well, Sol is very good!


    Mephisto, with a pair of spiral long horns on his head, is also the master of hell. In the face of Alvin and Odin''s attitude that they don''t take themselves at all, he shot angrily on the boulder beside him In the photo, a bright orange flame burned on the boulder, bringing the temperature to the camera.


    With the rise of the flames on the boulder, the flames ignited on the long horns of the opposing sky on Mephisto''s head. The old devil was already so angry that he could not understand how he could be shameless Where to plant?


    You brought the war to hell, and in the end it still left my name!


    Although the woman looks dead, who knows if she will send the message before she dies?


    If he becomes the target of that Thanos, **** will become a terrible battlefield.


    At that time, in the face of the opponent that may come, no matter how you explain it, it is useless.


    Look at a general named Thanos who can lead an army like Cherita, and you can roughly judge what kind of person Thanos is.


    People in his position will not listen to any explanation from you. He will only crush you when he comes up. If you are still strong, he may be willing to listen to your wailing a few times. As for whether you are wrong , Who cares?


    Mephisto didn''t know what to say? He hated himself for the trouble of going to Alvin a few months ago, and even he wasn''t even bothering himself at the time. His avatar was just hacked to try to talk to him.


    At that time, because he was frustrated, he violated the agreement signed with Odin at that time and tried to kill the Alvin with the real body into the earth. As a result, Gu Yi seized the excuse and invited Odin one. Get up to **** and try to seal yourself.


    Mephisto didn''t know what he was doing wrong? Perhaps his biggest mistake was to run into this Alvin.


    Looking at indifferent Alvin, Mephisto yelled at Odin angrily: "Did you forget our agreement?


    Now someone brought the fire into hell, why do you seem to turn a blind eye?


    What about your "kindness" and "fairness"? "


    Odin touched his beard a little awkwardly by Mephisto and said, "Maybe we should deal with your problem first, and then I will carefully figure out what is happening here!


    You broke the agreement first! "


    Mephisto glared at Alvin, unwillingly, "But I didn''t have any consequences! Look here, see how many people died here?"


    Alvin heard Mephisto''s accusation. Where else can he listen to his nonsense?


    The "violence" completed the armed instantly, without hesitation, he waved the Tomahawk "law enforcer" in his hand towards the old devil,


    The moment when the "Shelter Aura" opened, it enveloped Mephisto as if trying to make sense, and a huge cross star shrouded Mephisto''s head, making him groan.


    This caused the old devil''s response to be a little slower, only to deflect his body a bit, and to avoid the frontal attack of the Tomahawk, allowing the two to completely pull into the distance.


    However, the old devil is a real **** demon who has experienced hundreds of battles. Alvin''s lame attack routine is not very good for him. I saw a sneer that soaked, and his body was fastened to the handle of the battle axe. Rushing towards Alvin.


    The old devil''s arms lit a raging fire, trying to give Alvin a fiery hug.


    This full-bodied "tyrannical" did not drop the chain. It fired two biological tissues from Alvin''s back, trying to pull Alvin away from Mephisto''s attack range.


    As a result, Alvin rudely rejected the help of "tyrannical", completely ignored the flames of Mephisto, and took out a pistol "Frozen" and shot him in the chest.


    Gu Yi shook her head and sighed and opened a space door. She left the place consciously, and faced with a word of Alvin that snowed. Even if he was a Supreme Master, the pressure was huge.


    Alvin''s "Spirit Spirit" burst out with a splendid silver light. Although this magical attack cannot be reflected, "Spirit Spirit" used its vitality to carry a potentially lethal attack for Alvin.


    In the face of Mephisto''s horrified eyes, Alvin put away the screaming "violence", injected the energy brought by the upgrade into his brain, and lighted up the magic skills, "tornado" by the way.


    Feeling a huge amount of cold began to swirl around, Mephisto roared desperately, embracing Alvin''s body hard, the flames on his body began to change to light blue, and the temperature began to become higher.


    Alvin felt the "thorn spirit" on his body, and felt that it should still be able to resist for a while. This made him completely relieved that the blizzard was about to come. He couldn''t think of any kind of flame that could continue to burn in the blizzard.


    The flame of this old devil looks as if the hellfire of the evil knight is not as good as that, and I don''t know why?


    Mephisto sensed the bitter cold around him, and the flames on the long horns began to be less stable. He looked at Alvin with a calm face, and let go of his hands in disappointment, open his arms, and completely exposed himself to Among the snowflakes that are about to fly.


    Taking a look at the awful Alvin, Mephisto said, "No one can really kill me unless **** is completely destroyed.


    The hatred you bring to hell, you will pay for it! "


    Alvin didn''t care about the intimidation of the old devil before he died. He just spread his hands and said, "I hope there are many unlucky people, and you are just one of them!


    I don''t care if you die completely, it doesn''t make much difference to me to kill you once and many times.


    If one day you come back to life and come to my troubles, then maybe the complete destruction of **** is also a good choice! "


    Mephisto looked sneerly at Alvin, who said that oil and salt could not enter, and said, "Do you know why it is so easy for demons to enter the earth?


    Because **** is close to the earth, this was once the place of exile for the soul of the earth!


    Once we did n��t need to go ��hunting�� to the earth at all, until Odin unified the nine realms, forcibly divided the boundaries, and closed the **** to the earth''s channel, and we became the current state!


    Once we just needed to wait at the door of our house, and many evil souls came here to satisfy us.


    Now we can only rely on deception to find a willing soul in the earth. "


    Saying Mephisto smiled at Alvin who was listening, said: "But **** is still close to the earth, and the dimensional membrane between us even has a lot of overlap.


    This is why there are so many demons entering the earth when the dimensions are shaking ~ "


    Talking Mephisto opened his arms to let the sharp flake cutter own his body. Before dying, he looked at Alvin''s thoughtful face and said with a smile, "We are twins together. , We are finished, you will follow the bad luck.


    Haha, Alvin, you brought in a powerful enemy for **** and me, but **** cannot be destroyed, what can you do?


    I just go to "sleep", how about you?


    Without me, **** has no ability to resist in the face of that terrible enemy who does not know when it will arrive.


    Would you watch it completely destroyed here? "


    Alvin squinted and looked at this cunning old devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~. He didn''t believe what he said. Maybe the **** he said was close to the earth.


    Because this explains why there are a lot of demons around the globe when the dimensions are oscillating.


    But Mephisto''s so-called **** destroying the earth will also destroy it. Alvin didn''t believe it.


    Looking at the fragmented Mephisto, which was about to be cut, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know if you are telling the truth, or you are speculating on your enemies with a demon mind.


    Why must war be total destruction? Maybe people just want to kill you. How about adding half of your population?


    Even if what you said is true, then it is not bad for us to use this as a battlefield, after all, it is really close to my home!


    Rest assured, **** is still **** without you! I am with you!


    Oh, one more thing, be careful with being a devil in your next life! "

 Chapter 611： Next generation

    Laocheng was a little tired sitting on the steps in front of the Peace Hotel. He had a long knife with a thick back close to one meter near his feet, and a few gluttonous demons fell in the middle of the street. Vertex Novel X23UM


    The demon''s necks had been completely cut open, leaving only the hard spine still connecting their skulls and bodies.


    A few gluttonous gluttony demons are still struggling and squirming. Unfortunately, no matter what stuff, as long as it needs to breathe, the neck is completely cut open is a fatal injury. They are actually dead, just wait a minute!


    Old Kent took his little brothers and stayed inside the restaurant with a large-caliber machine gun, using the two windows of the restaurant to arrange the cross fire.


    Now that the battle is over, the old Kent looks respectfully at the back of the old fat man. This cook is so good that he always knew it, but to such a degree, he really surprised this old guy who had been rolling in the **** kitchen for a lifetime.


    This night the Hell''s Kitchen seemed to pop up a lot of powerful characters!


    Wesley''s father, Cross, came down from the top of the apartment with a large-caliber sniper rifle that turned and pulled. The assassin who always seemed indifferent showed a little tiredness at the moment.


    The 48-hour battle with the shafts apparently made him feel strenuous.


    Chengcheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the same exhausted Cross, and said with a smile: "It looks like you can''t! Just run and run, and you''re so tired after firing?


    I have a great bottle of medicinal wine in it. For our sake, I can buy you a drink! "


    Cross waved his hands with a grin and said, "I''m only 48. Why do I feel like I''m old now?


    I only found Wesley six months ago, and I wasn''t like that until then! "


    Lao Cheng smiled and patted the steps around him, motioned Cross to sit down, and said with a smile: "This is the side effect of a comfortable life. What happened in the past two days tells us that retirement is far from us!


    I used to dream that after 55 years of age, I would not have to work, and stay at home all day to enjoy my comfortable life, but now it looks like I can''t rest until I''m 65 years old and I can''t rest!


    This is actually a good thing, right? At least it urges me to stay alive! "


    Cross nodded wryly, sat down beside Cheng Cheng, and held the sniper rifle in his arms, saying, "You seem to make a little sense, and it seems like a stupid self-consolation!


    If it weren''t for Wesley, I should have left Hell''s Kitchen and found a scenic island near the Caribbean to spend the rest of my life.


    Fishing, drinking, maybe you can find yourself a beautiful woman, that is life! "


    The old man laughed and patted Cross''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile: "You can do it now, the boss''s yacht has been driven back by several speeding parties, and you have a chance to go to sea.


    The scenery of the sea near New York is not good, but there are many good fish!


    Besides, is it difficult for you to find a woman? "


    Said Cheng Cheng looked at the awkward Cross, and said with a smile: "It is not shameful to want to look after your children!


    You know I''m from China. As long as the children there are not married, he can''t be considered an adult in our eyes!


    One third of our life may be spent on children, but we feel that it is not a burden, on the contrary it will make our lives complete. "


    Cross smiled and shook his head, saying, "I don''t know why you are doing this?


    I worry about Wesley because of his abilities, and the world seems very unsafe. As long as he has the ability of assassin, dangerous things will always find him.


    Why are you doing this? I heard that Hua Guo is safe and there is no **** kitchen there. Why are you so anxious? "


    Lao Cheng shook his head with a smile and said, "This is tradition, but also inheritance!


    We pay more attention to "private morality" and value affection. We are more willing to put the love of parents and children in the most important position.


    This is not a burden, it is a part of our lives! "


    Cross looked at the expression of pride on the old man''s face, and said a little persuasively: "We are the same, we care about our parents and children, otherwise why would I worry about Wesley?"


    Cheng Cheng looked at Cross''s old face with amusement. He turned back and shouted at a smoking old Kent''s younger brother: "Hey, boy, you, yes, you. What''s your father''s name?"


    The black guy who was asked, heard the old question, and innocently scratched his bald head and said, depressed, "Where do I know this? I guess he is in jail, or he has already gone to hell, who knows ?


    Maybe when I make a fortune one day, the sister-in-law will appear in front of me, and then ask me for alimony! "


    Lao Chengchong smiled at this straight-eyed black guy, then looked at Cross and said, "Look, he is the" normal person "here. This may be one of the reasons for the formation of the Hell''s Kitchen!


    No one cares about them, no one tells them what is right. "


    Cross shook his head with a smile, not arguing with Cheng Cheng on this issue. He pointed to the sign of the "Peace Hotel" above his head, and said with a smile, "Now someone tells them what is right ~"


    -


    Peter pulled the spider silk down from a height of ten meters, and flew a gluttony demon, and then quickly sprayed the spider silk to bind the gluttony demon in the air, watching it smashing heavily. On the ground.


    As the Gluttony was subdued, dozens of rifles were extended in the houses on both sides of the street, aiming at the Gluttony intensively.


    A white strong man with no front teeth, shot at Peter on the second floor window, and shouted at Peter, "Pretty boy, I have a beautiful niece, and I will let her ask you for a drink, You must be missing a girlfriend! "


    Peter glanced at the fierce look of the white brawny man, and gave a clever look, resisting and said, "You may consider other ~"


    Then Peter shot a cobweb and stuck it to the top of a building, and then pulled it hard, like a catapult, into the sky. He had to look elsewhere, just now he saw an old lady found a 80% new rpg from home, and the gluttony demon looked dead!


    Steve explained that they organized a second line of defense nearby to prevent those strange alien creatures from rushing into the Hell''s Kitchen.


    The boss of the anger rushed towards him with a pair of ice and fire swords in an attempt to show his ability. If the assistant coach did not help him with a hammer, he might have lost his life there.


    Wesley was very obedient on the roof of the nearby building to monitor. Occasionally, when the angle was right, he would use that "Jessica''s fist" to fire a few shots at the monsters in the dock area. The effect was pretty good. .


    Harry was the hardest one. He became a logistics officer for Norman Osborne and Stark. He needed to travel back and forth between Osborne Building, Stark Building and here.


    Those two amazing scientists will always generate some fantastic ideas on the battlefield, then remotely control their respective laboratories, produce some weird weapons and use them here. Some are actually very effective, especially the various biological weapons of Norman Osborne.


    Peter flew over the street with a spider thread. Facing the empty street, he said in the communicator, "We really shouldn''t be here. Actually, going to school is a good choice. It''s better than us. Better patrol here!


    Those residents didn''t need the help of "good neighbors". I just saw an old lady using rpg to blow a demon into the sky.


    I can''t believe it, we almost scared the pants in the face of a few binge-eating demons a few days ago. "


    He was very upset listening to Peter''s puppet. He waved his sword to sideways to avoid the attack of a sheep-headed demon. The ice sword penetrated into his eyes effortlessly, and then a light turn turned and stabbed with a fire sword. He entered the other eye of the sheep''s head demon and exploded its head into pieces.


    "Then why don''t you go back? Instead of walking in the sky, why don''t you help Harry, he''s going crazy with a take-away brother''s work!" Said angrily in the communicator.


    Peter uttered "Hehe ~" in his mouth, sent himself to the roof of a high-rise apartment, glanced at the battlefield in the distance, and said with a smile: "Steve said we are the second line of defense, we The role is important!


    Although I am a bit hungry, my role is very important now, ha, we are Steve''s reserve team!


    We are now the number one guy in the Hell''s Kitchen. You definitely don''t believe it. There was someone who wanted to introduce me to my girlfriend. We are very popular now! "


    He sighed anxiously, and he never thought that Peter would become a taciturn when he was nervous.


    As a fellow comrade of Peter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can only say weakly, "Man, for God ��s sake, hurry to the restaurant. I just contacted Uncle Cheng just now, he already opened fire, no matter what he did Something, bring me something! "


    Peter looked at the four corners of the top of the apartment building. No demons were found, and he heard the call of anger. Peter said stupidly, "I can''t leave here. This is my position. I will never become A deserter!


    We are ~ "


    Wesley, who had been silent, probably couldn''t stand Peter''s sting, he said in the communicator: "Our second line of defense is useless at all. Two flaming skeletons rushed in just now. They were amazing. It''s amazing.


    The Greenskin giant just hammered the knight and was burned.


    Wow ~ what do you guys see?


    The whip Russian is also here. Where did he come from? "


    ������������

 ~： I try my best

    The update in these two days is not very powerful, everyone forgive me!


    Actually it has been a little problem since last week!


    Suddenly more things at home, all kinds of fragmentary things make it difficult to calm down.


    Coupled with sleep is really a problem, every day is groggy and uncomfortable.


    There was another problem with the car to send the child to school in the morning. It was just repaired in a few days.


    After a few days, my condition is getting better, and I am paying for it in Canada!


    very sorry!


    Thank you for your continued support!


    There is a saying for sentimental supplementation, and I said to do it, as long as I survive this difficult time, the update will be added!


    Sorry again, please continue to support Alvin and support crutches!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    "Druid of Marvel" I try my best to hit the hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 612： Heli

    Steve looked anxiously at the Kunming fighters in the sky shield. They have carried out the third saturation bombing in the dock area, but they have no effect on those giant monsters in the alien area. Instead, they turned the dock area. Most areas have exploded into flat ground.


    Stark''s "pyramid", which took more than half a year to build, has been completely turned into ruins, and a raging fire has been set on fire.


    However, Stark didn''t mind this very much. As long as it can be solved by money, it is not a problem for him now.


    On the contrary, the long and continuous battle made him exhausted.


    "We need some strong blows! Why don''t we set a trap? I''m going to be a bait, Steve, use your" wall of fire. "


    After hearing Stark''s opinion, Steve observed the entire battlefield, stared at a huge monster with frost on his face, and said to Stark loudly: "Then try it, these things are very Cunning, we can only try it!


    Stark, can''t you? Your father Howard was much better than you! "


    Stark shouted anxiously: "Only fools like protracted battles, and we need brains even more in the face of powerful opponents!"


    Speaking of Stark, he took off the armor with an electromagnetic orbital rifle, and it was not a good experience for his comrades-in-arms to be his father''s former comrades-in-arms.


    With the gesture of "little princess", he quickly circled around the head of the manic Frost Beast, Stark got two pistols and hit the monster''s head, attracting the Frost Beast''s attention.


    Unfortunately, I do n��t know if it ��s not powerful enough or something else. The beast just waved its claws towards Stark like a fly, and then started to fight against the pothole ground. It seemed that there was something hidden in it Something more interesting.


    Norman Osborne looked at Stark, who was a bit anxious in the sky, with a funny look. He didn''t think it was necessary for his group to work so hard.


    The vitality of those monsters has been weakening, which is caused by the environment. Perhaps the "gutter oil", which is not too harmful to Earth people, can cause fatal damage to these alien monsters.


    In a place different from their native environment, there are a lot of virus bacteria in the air. These unlucky monsters running over without even wearing a gas mask are extremely irresponsible to themselves.


    Of course, at this time, the remaining ones can still fight each other, which shows that their vitality must be of an extremely tenacious type.


    However, it is useless, and the stubborn vitality cannot resist the damage caused by the environment. After all, they have no time to adapt to the environment!


    Norman Osborne has seen a few strange aliens who can stand upright here, and a few even carry weapons. Unfortunately, these unlucky aliens are simply in this "army and troubled" battlefield. There is no room for survival.


    Generally, the beasts are more irritable, and when they come to a place where they do not adapt, they become even more irritable.


    This exacerbates the chaos of these "invaders". In fact, not many monsters actually die in their own hands. They die more of chaos and struggle with each other.


    Of these invading creatures, the weak ones have all died, and the rest are extremely tyrannical monsters. Norman Osborne really doesn''t think Stark has the trouble to find these monsters while they are still alive and well. good idea!


    Why can''t everyone stick with it for a while, maybe Alvin will return soon, or wait until the monster''s vitality has weakened to a certain extent?


    But aside from Dr. Banner and Sol, Stark and Steve don''t think so, especially Frank, who was a soldier in his life, facing the invasion of alien creatures, his powerlessness made them very uneasy. Feeling good.


    "Pride" is a common problem of strong people. This is why many strong people can win in their lives!


    It is different from "arrogance". "Arrogance" makes people slack, because "arrogance" originates from contentment and always breeds "arrogance" when compared with people who are inferior to themselves.


    "Pride" is different. It makes the real strong man never give up!


    Frank, who has been acting as a fixed turret, saw that Stark failed to attract the attention of the Frost Monster. He raised his automatic rifle and fired several consecutive shots towards the head of the Frost Monster, exploding on its head. Large blue ice flowers and 1 point of freeze damage do not have much effect on this monster that obviously has the same attributes.


    But there is a saying called, "Peers oppose each other!"


    Stark''s attack failed to attract the monster''s attention. Instead, Frank''s attack made the monster completely angry.


    "Ready ~"


    Frank stowed the automatic rifle, and suddenly began to sprint against the monster. His exoskeleton armor provided him with a very strong impact speed, allowing him to approach the huge monster in an instant.


    Frank raised his arm at the approaching moment, and the outer orthopedic armor suddenly ejected a blade with a terrible sawtooth, and cut it severely as it passed the monster''s leg.


    The rune words "force" any Frank attack with a 1 point freezing attack, which obviously makes this frost beast very unpleasant.


    After a successful attack, Frank did not hesitate in a horizontal sprint, rushing towards the "trap" set by Steve.


    The beast slammed his slightly injured front leg fiercely, staring at Frank''s back, making an angry roar and chasing after him.


    "Ready ~"


    Steve hit a slow arrow on a monster entangled with himself, then rushed forward bravely and struck the monster twice, which was considered an attack. Because only in this way can the "Wall of Fire" on the sword "Pride" be triggered.


    Frank heard Steve''s cry and calculated the distance of the "trap". Instead of accelerating the sprint, he slowed down, allowing the Frost Giant that had been chasing behind him to distance himself.


    Steve stares intently at the monster chasing Frank, the slow-motion monster in front of him has been temporarily set aside.


    When Frank entered the position, Steve suddenly yelled, "Accelerate ~"


    As Frank suddenly accelerated over the "red line" they had agreed on in advance, a "fire wall" that was dozens of meters long and ten meters high suddenly burned on that red line.


    Steve simply didn''t have time to see the results of his "Fire Wall", turned around and made up a "slow arrow" towards the monster next to him, and followed it to start your attack and resistance again and again.


    In general, Steve''s "Slow Arrow" can control the enemy for more than 8 seconds, but in the face of today''s monsters, "Slow Arrow" is not very effective, and it takes less than a second. , This monster broke free of the "slow arrow".


    Facing the wall of fire that suddenly burned, the Frost Beast realized a little panic. Out of biological instinct, it tried to keep its body close to the ground, and its limbs grasped hard to stop its footsteps. Extreme fire wall.


    Just when it was about to stop a few meters in front of the "fire wall", a huge thrust came from behind it, pushing it forward a distance of two meters.


    The beast''s flat nose was close to the wall of fire, and the frosty hair on its face began to emit a bad smell.


    Steve almost thought that his trap had failed, but looked back, and found that Stark''s whole man was standing on the hind leg of the monster, and the power of the steel suit broke out, pushing the monster forward.


    The IQ of the Frost Beast is really not high. The only response to this sudden life, facing the sudden danger, is to raise your head hard to keep your face away from the fire wall as much as possible, and then desperately pedal on the limbs, desperately. Backward. It never thought that he could break in with a little injury.


    Stark clenched his teeth, never bothering about the harsh alarm sounds in the steel suit and the constant reminders of "Friday", driving the power of the steel suit to an overload level, and working hard to bring the monster to the wall of fire Pushed it.


    The only thing that can cause damage to the remaining beasts here is the "fire wall" triggered by Steve at a great risk. If he cannot kill a beast this time, it means that he is really a group of people. There is no way to take them, they can only wait for Alvin to return, or the beasts themselves "dies and die."


    It''s a pity that although Stark did his best, he still lacked a strength. This hill-like beast finally stabilized his body. A pair of forelimbs shoved into the ground hard, and a huge force broke out toward the rear. step.


    Stark, who thought he had lost all his power, was preparing to fight this suit. When all the power of the reactor was concentrated on the thruster, a red chain was burned from the end of the fire wall and entangled. Beast''s neck.


    Stark didn''t know what happened, but with a roar of a motorcycle, the giant''s back footsteps stopped and there was a tendency to move forward, which made Stark very surprised.


    When Stark felt the pressure stopped for a moment, he turned on the speaker and shouted at Hulk, who was still a software monster like "Slim": "Big man, I need some extra power."


    Hulk listened for a moment, and he double-boxed like an angry orangutan hit the ground, shook off some of the nasty mucus, and then moved his powerful legs, hanging his body full of mucus, towards Stark rushed in the direction.


    "Hulk ~"


    With Hulk slamming into the **** on the other side of the beast with the posture of shoulders, the huge impact finally shakes the stability of the beast and let it plunge into the wall of fire, and then the whole head begins to ignite the fire.


    The fierce pain caused the beast to make a terrible howl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when its scorched head broke through the wall of fire and came to the other side.


    Facing the unparalleled strength coming from behind, the beast suddenly stood up with an enlightenment, roared angrily, bravely crossed the wall of fire, and rushed towards the evil knight who came to support.


    Frank looked at the evil knight, Damon, and was slaped on the body by the severely injured beast. He even rolled a long distance with a motorcycle and sighed with regret.


    He didn''t worry about what the evil knight would do. This was a guy who was suffocated by Alvin and finally stood and talked. He just regrets that if someone could stand on this side just now, maybe he would kill it ~


    Seeing that the monster wanted to chase the evil knight Damon, Frank raised his gun and fired a few shots at the monster, trying to attract its attention. As a result, a cowboy skull riding a skeleton horse ran from a distance Holding the patterned old Winchester, he shot at the monster''s eyes and diverted his attention.


    Just when the cowboy skull wanted to come, a sparkling round portal suddenly appeared in the sky of the dock area, and a tall warrior wearing a mottled mech fell out of it.

 Chapter 613： guard

    Stark was stunned as Ivan drove a scarred mech out of the portal and adjusted his balance when he landed.


    Facing this chaotic battlefield, the Russian joined almost without obstacles.


    He looked at the beast that had been burned badly, and he did not hesitate to spur the scar, and the smoky mech thruster on one side rushed to the back of the beast and waved his hand. A long, jagged whip wrapped around the beast''s neck.


    As the current on Ivan''s mech was injected into the long whip, the sharp serrations on the whip began to vibrate rapidly, cutting the skin of the beast''s neck desperately.


    Frank watched Ivan''s long whip cut into the beast''s neck smoothly, and finally a smile appeared on his face, and finally he appeared another person who could effectively harm these monsters.


    The monster raised his huge palm in pain and wanted to slap Ivan behind his head, but the slow-eating ghost knight Damon and the cowboy ghost Carter Slay threw out the iron chain and rope together. Entangled with the palms of the giant beast, it was holding it firmly.


    Already exhausted, the heavily injured beast shook his body and skull in pain, trying to get out of the predicament in front of him.


    But Ivan, who was extremely powerful, did not give it the opportunity. He urged the fusion reactor that was pulled down from Alvin God of War No. 1 into an overloaded state, and the toothy whip began. After a faster shaking, finally finally cut off the throat of the monster.


    Stark was jealous and worried and yelled on the public channel, "You bastard, you are dead? Overloaded fusion reactors are dangerous!"


    Ivan turned the head of the mech toward Stark, and said softly in his mouth, "Weak chicken ~"


    Then he ignored Stark''s yelling, overloaded the power on the mech, used his super long whip to cut off the monster''s head, and put a perfect stop to this unsuccessful trap.


    Killing the beast completely, Ivan then looked at the horrible battlefield in the entire dock area, then he opened the communicator and said to Stark, "You look really bad, you just It''s like farting behind the kitten''s ass.


    When can you weak chicken really learn to fight? "


    Stark was suspended in mid-air. This time he didn''t get furious, but looked seriously at Ivan and said, "You idiot is fighting by gambling? How do you know how to use a fusion reactor?


    You **** may blow yourself up at any time! "


    In the face of Stark, Ivan seemed to care about the tone. He twisted his neck awkwardly and said gently, "Cowardly Yankee!"


    Stark flew to Steve angrily, screaming angrily at the ammunition that had been entangled in the monster that had been entangled with Steve, and exclaimed angrily: "You wait, Russian, our test It''s not over at all.


    When this time is over, let''s try again. This time we will compete empty-handed. I will let you find your teeth all over the place! "


    As Stark glanced at Ivan''s scarred mech, he gritted his teeth and said, "You can give me a bill of materials, I will give you enough preparation time, and I will convince you to lose. oral!


    Who can scare with two demon tongues? "


    Steve annoyedly kicked a stone on Stark''s body, interrupting the sexual **** between the "scientist couple", and he exclaimed a little: "Pay attention to Stark, Russian. Right there, he won''t go there, you can wait until the end of the battle to "show love" with him! "


    Frank raised his thumb to Ivan, who was full of "killers", and said with a smile, "You look at a very exciting battle, can you still do a lap?


    Let''s settle the battle here before Alvin comes back. "


    Ivan stunned his still-smoking right leg, then hammered his helmet and said with a grin, "I need to take my helmet off my head even more, it has been broken for three days, and I am now You can smell the scorched leg hair in the mech! "


    Talking about this tough guy, he sat on the ground with his buttocks, and the reactor in his chest began to flicker violently.


    Stark watched and rushed forward, and together with Frank helped Ivan take off his mech, revealing his scarred body.


    At the moment when Ivan''s leg armor was taken off, Stark knocked his head in surprise, saying, "Are you guys Russians without pain nerves? I think your legs must have been burnt."


    Speaking of Stark''s arm, several multi-functional small tools popped up, and Lisuo quickly dismantled the flashing fusion reactor. Then he thumped a few times on it, and the fusion reactor''s light disappeared.


    Ivan gritted his teeth, drank a small metal jug from his arms, poured himself a vodka, and grinned and grinned, "I have painkillers, but my helmet is broken, let me go until Just drink it now. "


    Norman Osborne, who had been on the sidelines, also came over and looked at the tough guy in front of him in astonishment. He touched Stark next to him, and took out a bottle of spray and banged on Ivan''s injured leg. On the one hand, he said, "Tony, seriously, I really don''t like your fight with this tough guy. This is the hardest guy I have ever seen."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he passed the spray in his hand to Frank, who had been helping Ivan to prevent him from falling, and said, "His burns are serious. Where do I still have some biogels, that will speed him up. Speed ??of wound healing.


    Although it would leave nauseous scars, I guess the tough guy would not mind. "


    Frank took the spray, nodded at Norman Osborne, and then sprayed Ivan''s wound while saying, "You should go directly to the school to find Dr. Ethan, why are you here, without you, we can Handle!


    Seriously, I was a little bit happy just now! "


    Ivan once again drank vodka, grinned his teeth, grinned, and said with a smile: "This is my home! No one can stop me from doing my part to protect it!


    Although those mages are not good at brains, they did teach me something!


    It turns out that fighting for "guarding" is really more motivating than fighting for "combat"! "


    Frank shook his head helplessly, stood up, put Ivan''s arm on his shoulder, and helped him walk past Norman Osborne.


    As he walked, Frank said to Steve, "Let your assistant coach work harder!


    Let him hurry up and kill the monsters on the beach to support!


    Let the SHIELD people in the sky cope with the fleeing monsters. These guys should always do something useful. "


    -


    Alvin took the golden spear and plunged into the energy cover of the cosmic cube. It was not too laborious to close the space channel in the sky.


    With the disappearance of the space passage, Gu Yi and Odin passed through a portal to the vicinity of Alvin.


    Odin felt the coldness in the vicinity, glanced at Alvin who was cleaning up the booty, and said to Gu Yi, "It looks like Mephisto has been killed!


    This **** Alvin is simply rude and surprising! "


    Gu Yi gave a small glance at Odin and said, "Although the seal was not a bit regrettable, Mephisto was not bad, at least he had to be quiet for a few years.


    This is almost enough, I need some preparation time, and I already have some ideas for dealing with Domam! "


    Odin listened and shook his head, and said, "I''m not disapproving of you to deal with Dom, I just feel like you''re in a hurry. Why?


    You are never an impatient person! "


    Gu Yi looked at the busy Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile, "I always have to make some changes. In the past, we didn''t have the reserve power, which made us afraid to take a little risk. Now it''s a little different!"


    Odin pointed to Alvin and said, "You say he is an impulsive guy. It may be difficult for him to" selfishly contribute "!"


    Gu Yi shook his head with a smile and said, "I like his mentality. He never considers himself a protector, but in fact he has been doing the work of a protector.


    The earth is his home. If something goes wrong here, he can''t run away!


    And I like his way of thinking very much, maybe we used to be wrong!


    Protecting the earth has never been a matter of one person, this should be the obligation of all people living on the earth! "


    Odin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "It''s too early to let the present earth come in contact with these, they are not ready at all ~"


    Alvin packed Cherita''s "gifts" one by one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then stuffed the golden spear and the cosmic cube into the deepest part of the space backpack, and prepared to let them never come out to the sky if possible Day!


    Alvin, packing his things, turned to look at Gu Yi and Odin, who were talking together, and said with a smile, "Excuse me, the matter here is over. Could you please send me a while, my family is still fighting, I have to go back with my friends. "


    Odin nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, we will follow along to see, it is said that the space node of Kama Taj has been filled with demons, we have to" clean up "!


    You should be able to cope with the demons outside? "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t know, I guess it should be fine, but the casualties will be inevitable!"


    With Alvin looking at Odin, he said impatiently, "Old man, it doesn''t matter what you do, can you send me back first.


    What''s your "password"? "Heimdal"? "

 Chapter 614： Find an opponent for yourself

    When Alvin reappeared in the Hell''s Kitchen Quayside, the sight in front of him made him uncomfortable. m.


    In the past, although it was deserted, there were a lot of buildings such as warehouses. Now these are gone, and it is not known whether the New York City Department will pay for repairs.


    When Odin appeared with Alvin and Gu Yi, Sol, who was engaged in a fierce battle, overturned a monster with a hammer, and then made a heroic and invincible look, shouting: "Father ~ "


    Stark attracted the attention of several monsters in the sky, cooperated with Jj who came from the seaside and ruthlessly strangled his giant bear, and heard Thor''s cry, Stark laughed at Jj in the communicator. Said: "Dude, will you call your dad during a fight? Our coach Odinson always makes me feel like he is a weaned child!"


    Before that, Jj and Sol had been tired at the seaside to stop a large number of monsters trying to escape into the sea, but Steve and Frank both spoke. He naturally let go of the monsters who didn''t look too strong, so they were anxious to escape. Life.


    Ever since Jj and Sol left the pier near the sea, the agents that Aegis monitored in the Kunis in the sky almost went crazy.


    Those monsters who escaped to save their lives were not able to cope with them. Anything that landed elsewhere would be a huge disaster.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the agents of the SHIELD called, they couldn''t keep Jj and Soldeau for a while.


    My buddy is struggling in the front, why should I stay here? Those things can''t be hidden anyway, and it will not be too late if you have time to clean up slowly in the future.


    Besides, apart from the three bombings of your SHIELD, this place blew into white ground. Nothing else was done. Now these fleeing monsters are your job!


    Alvin put his arm on the side of Odin, and said, "It''s your Asgard tradition to call" daddy "when fighting?"


    After talking about Alvin, he ignored Odin, whose face was as ugly as he ate shit. He laughed and took out the God of War III, quickly completed the armed, and then waved and chopped everything a dead tomahawk "Famine" and opened it. The communicator shouted with a smile: "Guys, you must miss me, right?"


    Steve breathed a long sigh of relief, and Alvin finally came back. Finally, there was someone on his side who could hold the ground, and it was a little hard to rely on himself and Frank alone.


    In fact, Steve''s most annoying thing is not fighting with these monsters. If it hadn''t been for JJ''s being sent to the beach before, he wouldn''t be so strenuous. What makes him most uncomfortable is actually how to coordinate such a "superman".


    Banner wanted to beat Sol. Stark didn''t look good to anyone. The two flaming skulls that followed were sullen gourds, which made Steve''s heart very hard.


    Now that Alvin was back, Dr. Banner was getting better, and the skeleton throttle on the motorcycle was afraid to twist it.


    Stark was the first person to respond to Alvin. He shouted in the communicator, "Where did you **** just go? New York is about to be ruined!"


    Alvin started the God of War III, and his huge weight and power brought a strong impact, like a vented cannonball rushing to Steve''s vicinity, chopping off the "famine" and cutting him with an ax. A calf of the monster in front of it, then laughed and jumped up with both feet and dangled on the monster''s head, letting it scream before it was "baked out" into the stomach again.


    After Alvin landed, he stomped on the monster''s jaw again, stepping on him to prevent him from moving, and then struck his neck with a blow from the monster, then holding "Famine", his head turned to Steve''s direction, He smiled and said, "You can''t do it ~ Is Apple a Captain America''s" Best Defensive Player "?"


    Saying that Alvin didn''t wait for the monster to attack himself a second time, the "famine" in his hand fell fiercely on the monster''s head, and the monster car''s head was immediately opened with a huge wound, and the pink brain was crying. The call began to rush out.


    This monster''s vitality is really very tenacious, so it is still desperately trying to pull its chin from under Alvin''s big feet. It is a pity that the several elemental attacks that the Tomahawk "famine" ensued completely shattered its brain, leaving it to die in the end without even issuing the last scream.


    Steve shook his head helplessly, and the monster that was entangled with himself from beginning to end under Alvin''s hands did not even pass a round, so he was hacked to death.


    Everyone knows that Alvin is very powerful, but it seems that this is very powerful and can still be a little higher.


    With a single blow, Alvin gave a wild roar, turned and began to impact several monsters entangled with Hulk.


    Alvin waved the "famine" in his rush, and brought a ghost image, and when he passed a monster with limbs on the ground, he arrogantly opened it.


    Just now, with the help of several other monsters who besieged Hulk''s big guy, he uttered a terrible scream. How could the thick limbs not cover the viscera flowing outwardly.


    Immediately afterwards, all the vitality was taken away by the "famine" elemental attack, and she died tragically.


    Hulk sniffed nervously, not going to look over his head, and was preparing to turn around and charge Alvin again.


    He may be a bit angry at his timidity, and he suddenly caught the sharp corner of a long-horned monster, and shouted and knocked it down. The tire-sized fist of the truck tirelessly hammered up and burst. Covering the monster''s eyes, it opened its eyes completely.


    As Alvin passed Hulk, he gave him a thumbs up and called: "It''s beautiful, you should do it!"


    Said Alvin served as a bunker for Hulk, using God of War III to block a few ugly shocks for him.


    Hulk listened to Alvin''s compliment, grinned, waved his fist and hit the head of the long-horned monster again. It was strange that this time it didn''t seem to be as good as before.


    Alvin held up the tomahawk "Famine" and overturned a nearby monster. Hearing the movement behind him, he turned his head and looked backwards, and shouted, "Have more work! Need two milks for you?"


    Huoke took a moment, as if being greatly humiliated, his face was trembling, and he slammed a punch on the long-horned monster''s head.


    The monster that was struggling just now did not even hum, and his head was smashed flat, and his brain was smashed from the broken eyes!


    The shocked Hulk thumped excitedly at his strong chest, turned to look at Alvin who was killing the monster, hesitated, and yelled at some monsters entangled with Sol. A big jump jumped over, kicked Sol and kicked a monster and rolled it into a ball.


    Steve just wanted to go to Sol to help him, but before he reached his destination, he saw that Sol came flying like a cannonball. He was just rubbed and turned over a few times. Follow up!


    Steve, sitting on the ground, looked anxiously at Sol, who was carried into a container. He turned the hammer out of it, flew towards Hulk, and was killed by a hammer. Monster, by the way jumped him up.


    Stark flew up and made a "wow, wow," voice coming to the very fierce battle group, shouting: "Guys, get those monsters first, and then we will come to a grander celebration, and you will be the main characters ?"


    "Oh ~" Stark screamed, avoiding a monster thigh hit by Thor, fired two hand cannons at a monster lying on Hulk''s back and biting it, knocked it out to the ground, scolded him Said: "Let''s all die!"


    Saying that Stark fired several mini-missiles indiscriminately into the battle circle, and then was attacked by angry Hulk to fly a long distance like a baseball monster.


    Ivan stared at Stark''s joke with a grin. He gave himself a vodka, and touched Frank next to him, saying, "Stark''s" leadership ", ha ~ he can only be in front of ordinary people Brush with prestige! "


    Frank glanced at Ivan, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Stark did a great job today, except that he always talks nonsense accidentally, he is a good guy!


    Your hostility to him is really not necessary! "


    Ivan took a sip of vodka indifferently and said, "I need to find a little motivation for myself. Stark is a good opponent. He will keep me in my shape!


    Hell''s Kitchen is good, but a little too good, which makes me a little accustomed! "


    Frank glanced at Ivan and said, "This is why you went to the mage''s field to fight?


    Finding yourself in battle is not a good thing. You can think of fighting as your own instinct, but you can never find a real self in it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Believe me, I am very experienced in this regard! "


    Ivan twisted his neck and smiled arrogantly: "I''m not looking for any ego in battle. I just want to find something exciting. Comfort and leisure make me uncomfortable. This is not my character! "


    Frank froze, shook his head with a smile, and said softly in his mouth, "Russ ~"


    Ivan slumped his neck and crooked his head fiercely and said, "Yes, I''m the Russian in your mouth. The American sissy is too much ~"


    Saying Ivan looked at Stark in circles around the sky and said with a smile: "You need me, just a good experience!


    Most people are either alive or dead!


    I want to make myself slightly different from others!


    Recently I feel like I''m living like a good person. This is definitely not a good thing! "

 Chapter 615： mature

    Odin was standing on the top of a container with a king, and killed a few monsters who wanted to be close to him with flashlights, and then annoyedly watched his silly son entangled with a big green-skinned man, attacking each other and each other Snatch, even spit on each other!


    Looking at Gu Yi, who was laughing and looking at the joke, Odin said with a stern face: "Why don''t you go to your temple to see that the situation outside the world is not too good now, and the location of the space node where Karma Taj is stationed It must be even worse. Vertex Novel X23UOM "


    Gu Yi nodded with a smile and said, "In fact, it is not too bad. After all, we have the advantage of terrain. Those advanced demons cannot come here through the protective net.


    This is a good opportunity. The Master of Karma Taj has not experienced a fierce war for a long time. This is actually not good! "


    Saying Gu Yi glanced at Yifan who was sitting on an ammunition box and gave himself a drink, and said with a small smile to Odin: "The foreigner cooperated with our mage and cleared 4 demon gathering points. They freed up manpower to support other places.


    In addition to exposing a few mages to alcoholism, he was impeccable in other ways!


    That''s a real soldier, so is the one next to him! "


    Odin glanced at Frank and Ivan who were talking, and said hardly, "How long haven''t you visited Asgard? There is a paradise for soldiers!


    The best fighters in the entire Nine Realms are concentrated there! "


    Gu Yi glanced at Odin, smiled and shook his head, and said, "With these people in, the" best "of the best fighter cannot be used indiscriminately!


    I heard Thor is the best fighter in Asgard. He is now ~ "


    Odin sighed in distress, looking at the silly son who dragged Asgard''s hind legs, and said sadly: "I always thought that Sol was the best. He was just a bit immature. But now it looks like he is away "Mature" is still a long way off.


    I don''t know what happened in the past? Why doesn''t my son seem smart enough! "


    Gu Yi shook his head with a light smile and said comfortingly: "Sol is actually pretty good, but he doesn''t really understand his responsibilities and position. When you bring him a crown one day, he will know what he should do made!


    At least he loves the earth, which may make him more acceptable of his duties! "


    Odin uncomfortably touched the top of his head and said, "A crown, many people want to bring it, they always think that the crown will make them superior, and they will think that it is a status symbol!"


    Saying that Odin thought of his younger son, Rocky, who was "resurrected to death" and attempted to fight for the throne, he looked at the happy fighting Sol, and said gently: "Rocky will never understand the true meaning of the crown !


    When the disaster comes from the sky, the person wearing the crown will resist everything for others. Their duty is to always let others see the golden hope, and to resist the despair of black silk on their shoulders!


    Responsibility needs a solid shoulder to resist, and now Sol seems unqualified! I decided that I would work harder for a few more years! "


    As soon as Gu saw that since the end of Alvin, the fighting in the dock area was rapidly shrinking. She listened to Odin''s emotions, opened a circular space door with a smile, and said, "What are you Did you just understand this?


    Your request for Sol is too high, give him more time! "


    Said Gu Yi looked at Alvin waving a tomahawk, and was running wildly, smiling, and said, "That''s our fault tolerance rate. We now have a little room for error. I can safely try it boldly. Take a risk.


    Want to sit with me at Karma Taj? Looks like we don''t need to intervene here! "


    -


    Eddie Brock jumped from the top of an apartment and returned to his "home". Today is the first time he has fought with Venom. He killed more than twenty terrible demons. Eddie didn''t think he needed to repel the "venom" in his body too much.


    At least it saved the lives of himself and old Joey at the crucial moment, and helped a lot of people in cooperation with himself.


    This feeling is very strange. Eddy asked himself once as a current affairs journalist, and he has reported a lot of things, exposed many inhuman companies, and helped many people in disguise, but I do n��t know why. Never been as satisfied as today!


    Old Joey heard the knock on the door, he held an old shotgun, carefully opened the door, and saw that Eddie was back, which relieved him.


    Pushing the shotgun into Eddie''s hand, the old Joey beat Hatch wearily, saying, "You''re finally back, sitting in the living room with the shotgun, and it''s about to dawn. Let me be old Guys go to sleep for a while! "


    Eddie ran his shotgun casually, smiling at the old Joe''s shoulder and said, "I don''t need this. You know I''m a little different now than in the past!


    The demons outside are nothing to me now! "


    Old Joey glanced at Eddie and said coldly, "What''s different?


    Are you referring to killing two demons and running back to eat up my refrigerator, or is your weird appetite?


    Killing a few red-skinned monsters makes you proud? "


    Talking about the old Joey patted his lame leg, pointed to the shotgun in Eddie''s hand and said, "It can also kill the Redskins. The gangsters outside are doing this, and they are no better You are bad!


    If you want to do something you go, but I hope it is your own decision, not the decision of that thing on you! "


    Eddie listened to Old Joey''s words, and suddenly caught his right hand with his left hand like an illness. Then he kept saying, "This is Old Joey, you can''t do that!


    If you dare to hurt him, I''ll go to the Peace Hotel, where everyone can make you unlucky.


    There is a cook who can easily unload you!


    what? Will I die too?


    Of course, I am of course happy to pull you to hell! "


    Old Joey looked at Eddie''s abnormal shape. He was snarling at Eddie''s collar and shouting loudly: "Get out of Eddie''s body, you **** monster!"


    Just when the old Joey was soaring, there was a knock outside the door, and a young voice said outside, "Hello, is anyone home? I just saw a black monster enter, and the people inside still Okay? "


    Wesley was holding the borrowed assassin artifact "Jessica''s fist" in front of the door of Old Joey''s apartment.


    Looking at Peter knocking on the door, Wesley said impatiently: "Why don''t we break in directly?


    The monster did enter this apartment. "


    Peter raised his index finger at Wesley, motioned him not to speak, and then listened attentively, knocking on the door of the apartment again, and shouted, "I know you are inside, you better come out and talk, I heard You saved a lot of people, and I worry about any misunderstanding between us! "


    The door to the apartment was opened by old Joey. He looked at Peter and Wesley at the door, glanced back at Eddie, and said, "There are no monsters here, I promise!"


    Peter looked at old Joey who wasn''t very good-looking, glanced at Eddie behind him, thought for a while and finally said, "Are you sure you''re fine?


    Although that monster killed a lot of demons today, it is really dangerous. We should have played against him once. It has caused us a lot of suffering! "


    Old Joey glanced back at Eddie with a strange face and said with a bitter smile: "There are no monsters here, there is only an old cleaner and his assistant!


    Peter, are you Peter?


    You are a good child, but you may really be wrong! "


    Peter listened and thought for a while and said, "Well then! I''ll leave here with my guys first, but old gentleman, be careful!


    I don''t know what happened to you, but ~ if you are in any condition, we will be there. "


    As Peter turned around, he pulled Wesley out of here, and just now saw the "venom" peeking at the edge of the quayside. It wasn''t until he started the journey that Peter pulled Wesley over!


    But now it looks like there must be something inside. The monster killed a few demons and rescued several residents who were targeted by the demons on the return trip.


    Wesley looked at Peter with a strange expression. "Why do I think you are learning to speak in the tone of principal Alvin?


    Dude, you''re so uncomfortable with me!


    I thought you would kick in the door and break in, and then we would kill the monster that once made us ugly. "


    Peter shook his head and said with a smile: "We haven''t figured out what happened, at least that monster is not the enemy today!


    Principal Alvin told me many times that impulse is the foolishest way, and I have to control myself appropriately.


    This is not our own adventure, and it involves other people. "


    Wesley smiled and raised his thumb at Peter, saying, "You are right, at least that thing is not our enemy today!


    I don''t believe anyone can still have the courage to mess around in Hell''s Kitchen after a "visit" in the dock area! Monsters don''t think so! "


    -


    With a tomahawk, Alvin hacked and killed the last struggling monster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a **** smell, he looked at Steve and said: "This should be over, I can''t wait I want to go to school. "


    As Alvin looked at Steve, who was still talking, smiled and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Steve glanced at the messy dock area, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Yes, you should go back and see first!


    It should be bright in two hours, and the school children would be happy to see their principal appear in front of them in the morning! "


    With a smile, Steve said, "This is your responsibility, but unfortunately, people elsewhere have no such luck!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, walked out of Ares III, looked in the direction of Manhattan, and said, "Even God, you need to give him some breathing time.


    The fighting there was not too fierce, let me arrange the school affairs first, and then I would call Director George. "

 ~： Report on recent crutches, pushing 2 books!

    Sorry, the latest updates are not awesome!


    The crutch was about to get rid of his illness, but yesterday he finally went to the hospital.


    Because when I look in the mirror, I find that my dark circles are scary.


    As a result, it was found that there was nothing wrong with the body. The cervical spine and hypoglycemia were minor problems that they always had.


    But anxiety and insomnia are real.


    I''m really tired recently, I''m exhausted physically and mentally, everyone includes my situation, to be honest, I''m very afraid of losing you!


    I like to write things, from the earliest for myself, to now part of it is for book friends, it is you who urged the crutches to come to this day with this book.


    I''m not afraid of being tired, and I''ve been working hard! But I ca n��t carry it!


    Let me slow down a bit to adjust for a few days!


    ---


    In addition, yesterday''s book friend "Zhu Fengse" won me the support of a starting author. With the encouragement of another book friend "why", I brazenly communicated with the author "Director Wei", I didn''t expect that "Director Wei" was really good at speaking. I went to read his book and I actually read it.


    "Magic and Vientiane Card System" is a complete book.


    There is also the recently opened "Director Wei" "Wood leaves have a demon", you can take a look when you have time!


    ---


    I am a newbie, and I have n��t even really entered the author''s circle at the moment. Thank you to all the enthusiastic book friends, because you have made me feel like a "storyteller"!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 616： living environment

    On the first floor of the community school''s teaching building, Fox sat on a chair in the corridor on the first floor, holding in her arms the little Ginny who had fallen asleep.


    The little girl was reluctant to go to the dormitory, and she kept asking to stay here waiting for Alvin''s return.


    The passive fat bear pushed the lunch box containing Groot to the corner, disregarding the angry shout of this "punk" plant, washing his face with saliva with nourishing teeth.


    Watching Groot''s uncomfortable shaking his head and vomiting, he was satisfied with his buttocks, then put his fat face on Fox''s thigh, and put a furry head on Little Ginny''s waist, trying Let her sleep more comfortably.


    Gruet furiously hit a set of boxing punches on the fat bear''s butt, and kept yelling "I''M Gruot, I''M Gruot!" In his mouth.


    This shows that this little brother can''t do it. As a plant guy who wants to develop towards the "social plant", he is even a word of curse, which is a bit too bad!


    Little Ginny was lying in Fox''s arms, twisting her waist, thinking about the words in her mouth, "Dad, Dad", and then turned around slightly, and wrapped her hand around the fat bear''s head. With one of its ears is a happy nightmare that no one can understand!


    Fox smiled and rubbed on the fat bear''s chin, letting the fat bear make a happy "wheezing" sound, then looked at sitting on the opposite chair, sherry whispering Mindy, said softly, " Why do you want to adopt Mindy? You don''t look like someone who has patience with children. "


    Shirley gently pulled out some of the tingling thighs of Mindy''s pillow, pulled out a few clips from her tactical vest, wrapped it in a towel, and tucked it under Mindy''s head.


    After hearing Fox''s question, Shirley frowned and thought, and said, "Because Mindy is very similar to me when I was young, I first saw her as if I was a child of myself.


    I killed the first person at the age of six, and Mindy may have experienced this at a younger age.


    Any idea what my first thought was when I saw her? "


    Looking at Fox shaking his head, Shirley touched the pistol at the waist and said, "My first thought at that time was to kill Mindy''s father, because I knew what a child so trained would look like!


    They were put on armor and picked up swords!


    When a person starts to use the "sword" to solve problems, then he will always be incompatible with this world!


    Until the end, loneliness will drive her to pursue the feeling of "needed" and "recognized", and finally become some kind of sad "tool"!


    It took me a long time to get rid of that **** feeling!


    No one is born that way! "


    Fox nodded with a smile and said, "We should be about the same. I was only 15 years old when I was absorbed by the Assassin League and then trained, but they gave me a great goal in despair at the time, which made me a lot more comfortable.


    At that time, I didn''t think I was a tool. I thought I was maintaining the operation of the whole world. You see, sometimes false goals can also become a kind of motivation!


    I once felt that I was "working" for God, and killing people didn''t seem to make me feel embarrassed! "


    Talking about what Fox thought suddenly, she looked at Shirley''s eyes and said with a smile: "I thought you were willing to adopt Mindy for the comfort of Frank, and wanted to prove that you can also be a qualified mother. Before you Doesn''t look like a patient man!


    It looks like I''m wrong now, do I need to apologize to you? "


    Shirley glanced at the sleeping Mindy with a rifle magazine in his arms, pouting his mouth and shook his head, and said, "In fact, I still don''t have much patience, and it''s tortured me to stay with them for 24 hours.


    But Frank looks very capable. His "potential" is beyond my imagination! "


    As Shirley looked around, she lowered her voice and said to Fox: "Actually, I hoped that this little girl would give Nick that nice boy a nice look!


    This little **** is really annoying sometimes! "


    Fox listened with one eyebrow raised, squinting his eyes, looked at Shirley, and said with a smile, "Then you have done a good deed, Nick is indeed a vigorous little bastard!"


    As Fox made a zipper gesture on his mouth, he smiled and said, "Do I need to keep you secret?"


    Shirley took another look at Mingdi who was asleep, and sighed for a long time, and said with some guilt: "I think the boy has already learned a lesson, and I guess this lesson will continue for a long time.


    Am I a little too much?


    I guess Nick can''t beat this little girl when he is an adult. It looks like he needs to be beaten for many years, which makes me feel guilty! "


    Fox looked at Shirley''s "fake face", rolled her eyes, and said, "You need to put away the smile on your face, otherwise everyone will know that you are a vicious stepmother!"


    Shirley chuckled "Ha ~" and said: "Since Mindy came, Nick has no time to" prank ". My lipstick will not have a strange smell, my perfume will not Will "smelt" ~


    Only in this way can I find a feeling of love. Although Frank is a fool, he is really nice! "


    -


    Alvin deliberately drove the Ares III running from the dock area towards the community school. Every step of the heavy Ares III can bring a huge roar on the asphalt road. This kind of past behavior that can make people swear by , But now let the manic **** kitchen completely fall into carnival!


    Every time Alvin passed a block, there would be a big cheer, the wilder guy would greet the gun in the sky, and then greeted the neighbors in unison.


    When Alvin ran out three streets, an old lady covered in blood was wearing a pink pajamas, holding a slender cigarette in his hand, standing on the side of the road and giving him a thumbs up, which made Al Wen was taken aback.


    In the spirit of respecting the old and loving the young, Alvin stopped and walked to the old lady. He took off his helmet and looked up and down. This blond old lady, who was full of blood and still charm, said with a smile: "You see It doesn''t look good, but the spirit is really good, tell which **** is bothering you at this time today?


    If he is still alive, I will take out his intestines! "


    The old lady looked at Alvin''s dark hair and black eyes and said with a smile, "No, there are a lot of **** here, but the rules here are good.


    Self-defense counter-attack and defense are overdone, and it never seems to break the law here ~ "


    Alvin listened and reacted a little. The old lady didn''t seem to be the kind to be bullied.


    Looking down at the old lady, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t say that, if you think of this place as impossible, then it will use the rules of the impossible.


    This is certainly not a good choice for your age. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he thought, "Maybe you just met a few thieves today, but if you don''t change your style and habits, maybe someone you can''t cope with will find you!"


    Listening to your tone is not like a resident here, so what I want to tell you is that if someone is bothering you, you can protect yourself in your own way. This is your freedom.


    But it''s better not to bring this state into daily life. Occasionally we still obey the law. The police here are also quite dutiful, really! "


    The old lady smoked a cigarette elegantly, listening to the warnings from the owner of Hell''s Kitchen with a chuckle, and when Alvin was finished, she said, "An old friend of mine told me that this is a good place to retire. It looks like he said That''s right!


    There is indeed a good host here! "


    Speaking of the old woman pointing at the blood on her body, she smiled and said, "Two drug addicts who broke into a drug broke into my room with a pistol. I just resisted in self-defense. Maybe they felt a little pain, so they opened. The gun killed himself.


    The situation on the street was chaotic at the time, and I didn''t notice, so ~ I am a law-abiding person! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and didn''t raise the bar with the old lady. The old lady who was obviously talking nonsense did not look like a law-abiding person.


    From what she said she retired, Alvin can guess that this is a woman from a special department, otherwise normal people will never come to the Hell''s Kitchen after retirement.


    But this has nothing to do with himself, and the life and death of the two addicts are no longer within the scope of Alvin''s concern.


    At today''s times like this, I want to rob an old lady, and I die!


    If they didn''t die, Alvin would run into it, and they would be pulled out and killed!


    What he said earlier is to take out the intestines of the trouble-seeking guy, it''s really not a joke!


    At this time, the idea of ??robbery while turning on fire is really unnecessary.


    As for whether the old lady lied, Alvin didn''t care. Hell''s Kitchen is a very "tolerant" place, with all skin colors and all kinds of baddies gathered here.


    You want to use the rules of the dark world to discuss life is your business. As long as you don''t step on the line, Alvin doesn''t care if you are dead or alive!


    After all, you choose how you live!


    Taking a look at the blood on the old lady, Alvin said, "Well, you look like a good citizen, so can you tell me your name?


    I have to warn people I know so that they don''t come to your trouble!


    One more thing, you are the most beautiful old lady I have ever seen! "


    The old lady pulled her **** silk pajamas and said with a smile, "You can call me Victoria."


    As Victoria waved to Alvin and turned to walk to her apartment, she walked and smiled and said, "The old thing in" church "has recommended me a good place.


    Exciting and fun! "


    Alvin shook his head while watching Victoria''s back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He also couldn''t figure out why these guys like Agents thought Hell''s Kitchen would be a good place?


    And the old thing of "church", he still owes himself several CIA **** places every year! When you have a chance to meet this guy, you should warn him, don''t be like a bad real estate agent, and sell the **** kitchen hard!


    The people here would not have lived easily, and some strange guys would have no way out of life. Maybe their brains were so hot that they wanted to grab cigarettes and they would meet a guy like a former CIA agent. !!


    People just eat it together, and the living conditions in Hell''s Kitchen now seem a bit too bad!


    Alvin watched the old lady walk into the apartment, and smiled at Peter and Wesley running over, saying, "I heard that you did a good job these two days, why not go back to bed earlier?"


    Peter looked at the back of the old woman, narrowed his neck, and said to Alvin: "This old woman is a dangerous person. She uses new RPGs, unlike many people''s homes are used second-hand goods! "

 Chapter 617： Knight and Evil

    Damon extinguished the hellfire on his body and rode Harley''s motorcycle far behind Alvin.


    Looking at the horrible back of God of War No. 3, Damon glanced at Carter Slei, who was riding a horse around him, and said, "This is the Alvin, that is, he killed the" Witch Demon "in front of his restaurant. And several of his men, "Wind Demon", "Earth Demon", and "Water Demon", but I guess Alvin didn''t know their names.


    If I were you, I would leave the "St. Van Gonzalez Contract" directly to the principal, and it would be safest to keep things in his hands!


    Otherwise, any demon who gets it will be a disaster! "


    The lean, handsome old cowboy rode on the horse, chewing tobacco in his mouth, and heard what Damon said, he pouted and encouraged the tobacco in his mouth, and then spit it rudely on the side of the road. Damon said, "Maybe you''re right, but I don''t know him!


    Maybe he didn''t care about this, but it would be a huge burden to give the "St. Van Gonzalez contract" to anyone to protect it! "


    Damon shook his head with a smirk and said, "You see how he fought. Those are really no burden to him!


    Do you know who asked me to come to you? "


    Saying that Damon looked up at the sky that was starting to look a little bright, and said with a smile, "Before I did not become a" knight ", I would never be able to believe that there are" demons "and" gods " .


    An alien queen named Friega told me that I was not the only evil knight. Someone once broke free from the control of the "evil spirit" and lived in the state he wanted.


    She also told me your address, that''s why I can find you!


    Otherwise, who knows that an old man who cares for the cemetery is a "evil knight"? "


    Carter Sley frowned at Damon and said, "I don''t know any alien queen, but I know this Friega. I once encountered this woman on the prairie in the west."


    Speaking of Carter Slei squinting into the memory, he said gently, "That''s a good woman, but her husband must be a bastard!"


    Damon glanced nervously at Sol, who was sitting in the back of a pickup truck, and saw that he was holding a hammer to pay tribute to the crowd cheering around, presumably he hadn''t heard Carter Sray''s words.


    So Damon breathed a sigh of relief, with a strange smile on his long and thin face, and said to Carter Slay: "I think Sol is the son of the" **** ", you have to be careful!


    And according to my experience, no matter how sad a woman is, as long as she hasn''t divorced, she will generally stand by her man''s side! "


    Saying what Damon seemed to think, he stared at Carter Slei: "Don''t tell me you''ve fallen in love with an alien queen, there must be no future!"


    Carter Slei found an old-fashioned kraft paper bag from his arms, took out some dark tobacco from his inside and stuffed it into his mouth, then he glanced at Damon and said in a loud voice while chewing the tobacco. : "That''s my business. Besides, it''s been a long time!"


    Damon looked at the indifferent Carter Sray, and he suddenly admired this guy. His courage was so amazing. The fearlessness of the cowboy was vividly reflected on his body. This may be why he can control his body. The cause of "evil spirits"!


    If Carter Slay relies on "brave" to control "evil spirits", what can he rely on?


    Whenever the "evil spirit" is about to move, pray for the general meditation of Alvin''s name? That is really stupid!


    As Alvin ran fast, he smiled at Peter, who was right after him, "Where is the anger? I don''t think anyone can break up your four-man squad!"


    Peter looked at the cheering crowd all around, and looked at Alvin with an envy: "The boss on the air got a little irritation in the dock area, and now the devil in the hell''s kitchen is dead, I guess he will go back first!"


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. He was very angry, but it was still a bit reluctant to go to the place where the monsters gathered in the dock area!


    Taking a look at Peter, who was full of anger, but not as impulsive as before, Alvin said with a smile: "Stark was wearing soy sauce where he was playing soy sauce. What''s so sad about him?


    Norman Osborne''s old guy has finally become a "battle doctor". Do you think he is sad? "


    Peter scratched his head and said, "Maybe the boss feels sad that he can''t help him!"


    As Peter was talking, Harry''s voice sounded in his communicator, "Peter, come to Huaguo City, and the anger is fighting fiercely here!


    Wow! Exciting! Come soon! "


    Peter glanced at Alvin who was running, followed two steps forward, and said with some uncertainty: "Principal Alvin, the boss is fighting against the devil in" Hua Guocheng ".


    The Hell''s Kitchen is now safe. Where can I help? "


    Alvin glanced at Peter, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I''m glad you remember that the most important thing is to protect your home!


    I suggest you take a break, but if you think it is necessary, go for it! "


    With Alvin''s appearance, he opened the waist armor, drew it a few times, found out some old tactical gloves, and quickly inlaid two runes on it.


    Rune SUR "Sur" and rune UM "Umm", one of them can blind the other when hitting the target, and one can increase the target''s wound by 25%.


    Passing the glove to Peter, Alvin said with a smile: "Just a little, if possible, persuade.


    The Chinese gangsters there were not bad at all, and the army was paying off demons everywhere.


    The main thing is, I heard that Huang Bingyi also lived there. What''s the fun when I was okay?


    And fatigue combat is really not a smart choice! "


    Peter took the fingerless tactical gloves handed over by Alvin happily, and nodded his head strongly.


    Peter is now very happy, and the amazing equipment from Alvin''s hands indicates that Alvin has begun to recognize his fighting ability.


    This is really good news. In the past, Alvin always regarded himself as a child. Even if he promised to do some "good neighbor" work, it was like a joke. Really dangerous things were never willing to involve himself. Go in.


    Why is the boss the four of you? In terms of age, Wesley is the biggest, but he is the first guy recognized by the principal of Alvin, so he became the boss of the four-man squad!


    Peter put on his gloves excitedly and waved twice excitedly, quickly bid farewell to Alvin, who seemed to want to change his mind, rushed to Wesley''s side, took his back waist, a spider silk shot On the roof.


    In Wesley''s helpless yelling, Peter issued a happy yell "Heh ~", with Wesley quickly bounced into the sky.


    Alvin looked at Peter flying in the sky, turned his head awkwardly, resisting the urge to interrupt Peter''s leg, and hurried to the community school.


    In fact, since Alvin appeared in the first block, the news has spread rapidly throughout the Hell''s Kitchen. Alvin''s relaxed state tells everyone here, "The war in Hell''s Kitchen is over!"


    -


    As the daylight grew brighter, the little Ginny in Fox''s arms slowly opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes with both hands, and a small face burst into a sweet smile at Fox.


    The fat bear was awakened by little Ginny''s movements. He was dissatisfied and rubbed her little claws on Little Ginny''s belly, indicating that you are sleeping for a while, and the boss''s thighs are still very soft!


    Little Ginny wriggled her body, hugged the fat bear''s head, and shouted clearly: "Good morning, big white ~"


    Saying that Ginny saw the little written grout squeezed by the fat bear in the corner, happily jumped out of Fox''s arms, rescued the little sapling from the edge of the fat bear''s butt, holding the lunch box with a small face in Gru Te stunned his face and said, "Good morning, little sapling!"


    Groot held Ginny''s nose and kissed it hard, then pointed at the fat bear''s big face and started "I ��M Groot, I''M Groot ~" to sue Xiao Ginny.


    Little Ginny couldn''t understand anyway, but the little girl had superpowers that made people happy. She kissed Groot''s face happily and easily resolved Groot''s unhappiness. As for Groot Liang Zi and the fat bear, um ~ that''s okay, I can kiss you two more, hee hee!


    Just as Little Ginny was playing with Groot, a breeze blew in from the gate of the teaching building. The little girl suddenly wrinkled her nose, sniffed in the air, and shouted happily: "Dad Come back! Dad is back! "


    Talking about the little Ginny holding the lunch box, she ran out with her short legs "punch pedal"!


    Mindy was awakened by the little Ginny''s movements. She first stumbled, and then suddenly reacted. If Head Alvin returned, his father should have returned.


    "Wait for me ~"


    Mindy jumped up and chased behind Ginny and ran towards the entrance of the school.


    Alvin had just walked into the school gate and was greeting a few dedicated security guards.


    He was about to speak fiercely, but now Domingo, who had bags under his eyes that were bigger than his eyes, heard the voice of Little Ginny coming from not far away, "Daddy, Daddy ~"


    Watching Little Ginny''s short legs stumbling, and turning the Grut in the lunch box upside-down, Alvin quickly took off the God of War III, squatted down and opened her arms to face the "sweet bomb"!


    The little girl gave a "giggling" crisp laugh, plunged into Alvin''s arms, and shouted happily: "Are you done with your dad?"


    Alvin smiled happily, kissed Ginny''s face, and said with a smile, "Nearly, Dad has finished the most difficult part, and I will stay in school for the rest of the time.


    We can plan to make up a Christmas with everyone at school, it must be very interesting! "


    Damon entered the school on a motorcycle, and Domingo looked at him with admiration.


    In the eyes of this group of security guards, no matter who they are, they will ignite themselves once every fight and burn themselves into a skeleton. This tough guy deserves everyone''s respect!


    Damon worked hard to suppress the "evil spirit" in his body. He couldn''t allow himself to have the slightest malicious intention to Mindy. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t do it.


    He can only control his own indiscriminate killing, but he cannot suppress the desire of the "evil spirit" to burn others.


    This is the reason why he is afraid to see Mindy, because it is difficult for him to completely control his desire to "burn" everything in his heart.


    And the culprit that made Mindy the target of "burning" was precisely himself.


    This is the source of all his pain!


    In the face of Mindy''s smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Damon gritted his teeth. In the end, there was no way but to get to Alvin''s side very kindly. With the majesty of the principal, he completely suppressed the "evil spirit". Into the deepest part of the body.


    Alvin felt Damon''s helplessness, he patted him with a smile, pointed at Mindy who ran over, and said with a smile: "Man, you have to be brave!


    Remember what we talked about?


    Anyone who dares to give up his soul for "love" has the power to change the world!


    beat it! Control it!


    He is just a "tenant". As a "landlord", you are the strong one! "


    Damon nodded wryly, and he was embarrassed to tell Alvin that he was using his power.


    Alvin certainly didn''t care, but Damon thought it was too shameful!

 Chapter 618： Murder hostage

    Alvin hugged little Ginny with a smile, kissed and kissed the little girl''s face, and said, "Let''s have a breakfast together. I''m particularly hungry now. I think I can eat a cow!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Fox with a relaxed smile on his face, he smiled and said, "Beauty, don''t you seem to sleep well, is it because I am not by your side?"


    Fox pursed his **** lips and squinted Alvin, and found that he was intact, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Yes, I am very insecure without you, you can be proud now!"


    As Fox came to Alvin, hugged him vigorously, and then looked at his little Ginny giggling, raised her eyebrows for "demonstration", and then stared at Alvin''s eyes and said, " You are an amazing **** ~ "


    Alvin proudly made a grimace with Little Ginny, and then smiled and said to Fox: "I might be able to apply for a patent for" security ", although it has few users, but I guess it is valuable. !!


    Belle, out of the need for "security", you must pay the service "cost" on time. The content of "cost" will be specified by the principal of Alvin. Well, I generally do not ask too much! "


    Fox squinted and smiled "dangerously" and said, "You can raise your requirements appropriately, and I will usually meet your requirements!


    Hmm ~ you can be "excessive" a bit, your asking price was a little too low in the past! "


    The passing Shirley rolled a huge white eye, patted it **** Alvin''s ass, and said, "Give her a good look, or I will look down on you!"


    After speaking, Shirley met Frank in a pickup truck in the cry of Alvin''s dissatisfaction.


    Alvin turned to Frank, pointed at Shirley''s back and made a "cut throat" gesture, telling him with his mouth, "Give her a good look, otherwise I look down on you!"


    Frank was very mature. He pretended that he had intermittent blindness, and as if Alvin didn''t exist, he met his girl and hugged her slightly.


    Alvin spread his hands in wonder, glaring at Frank, and found that this guy was so blind that he shook his head helplessly, then he held little Ginny in one hand, wrapped Fox''s waist in one hand, and walked towards the community school restaurant Passed.


    "I need a cup of coffee, how about you? I can borrow some ingredients from the restaurant, maybe an omelette with bacon sandwich is a good choice!"


    Alvin kissed Ginny''s face with a smile, solemnly declared his "chef" identity, and then smiled and said to Fox: "You have to stay away from Shirley''s crazy woman in the future, why I haven''t See who she is?


    You said if I should sue her, I feel I have been harassed! "


    Fox gave a funny hammer under Alvin''s ribs and said, "You have lowered the standard of bastards!"


    Nick stood by a window on the second floor of the teaching building, watching his dad smile and kiss with Shirley, and then walked to the school cafeteria.


    Nick didn''t rush down and run as usual to make fun, but instead said to Richard, sadly, "They seem to have forgotten us. Why do men always become forgetful when they have girlfriends? "


    As Nick raised his prosthetic leg, he said sadly, "Isn''t my leg impressive?"


    Richard looked at Nick nonsense with a strange expression. This little brother didn''t seem to be a sentimental person. Why he stood here with a lot of emotion instead of going to join his family is really puzzling.


    "Maybe we should go to the restaurant and meet with principal Alvin and your dad.


    They came back, indicating that the things in Hell''s Kitchen are completely over, and we should celebrate together!


    They certainly didn''t ignore you deliberately ~ "Richard looked at Nick a little uncertainly and said carefully.


    Nick looked at Frank''s back with a heavy expression. He bit his back molars and shook his head in a very "Brando" style. Fan said in a vague tone: "No, that''s their" festival ". I should leave Here, give them more space. "


    As Nick turned and walked out, he said in an extremely heavy tone, "Since they have forgotten me, let me leave here.


    Michelangelo invited me to the "basement." It was said that the owner of a pizzeria delivered dozens of pizzas yesterday.


    Someone also sent them the latest game CD. I''m in a bad mood now and need to troubleshoot. This time may be one day, preferably two days! "


    Richard couldn''t believe it, looking at Nick who had begun to do whatever he could to play the game, and said with a smile, "You''re almost ~"


    Nick turned back and stopped what Richard would say next. With a serious expression, he said solemnly: "You must be wrong, I''m a" sad man "now!


    "Sad person" needs comfort, no one can stop "sad person" from playing games! "


    Richard looked at Nick''s back, and made a "closed mouth" expression with wide eyes and grin, but his scarred face was full of "terrorism", no matter what he did.


    Nick looked "slumped" at Richard''s ugly face and said, "Man, I need comfort now, you are a good" therapist ". Let us find a good place in the basement, and I will stay there until the mood Until it gets better! "


    Richard didn''t dare to make too big an expression, and looked at Nick behind him with a smile, trying to say something, but finally held back.


    The Nick Bear child finally found out that the situation wasn''t right. When he wanted to do something, it was too late. Little Ginny screamed in Alvin''s arms: "Nick, let me comfort you, we can play games and eat together. Pizza! "


    Alvin''s big hand fell on Nick''s head, and in his mouth was like Marlon Brando who screamed cotton, and said in a deep voice: "Maybe my detention of" hostages "was wrong, I must apologize to you, I will correct my mistake in the fastest time.


    Now let''s have a breakfast together, and then I will let "Dom" cut off the "head" of the hostage!


    Nick, "Falling in" hostages are not allowed in the Peace Hotel! "


    Nick looked up desperately at Alvin, who had a "godfather" expression on his lips, dying and generally said: "Killing" hostages "is also not allowed. We are baddies, but we have a bottom line!


    If you hurt the "hostage", the heart of a ten-year-old child will be crushed along with it!


    We said, let me "redeem" it with the final exam results! "


    Alvin squinted his eyes and said in a deep tone, "Oh ~ That''s my right, I can''t watch her seduce my son to slide into the abyss!


    Forgive me, Nick!


    You can hate me, but you will understand in the future that those things are "bad"! "


    With Alvin spreading his hands, he said in a very sighing tone: "No one can take my child badly without paying a price, neither is a game console!"


    Nick covered his face in distress, and sighed sighing, "Can you keep it alive? At least until the next generation appears.


    Alvin, you''ve been hanging it on the dining room wall for a long time, it shouldn''t be **** ~ "


    Richard was a little overwhelmed and watched Alvin''s "performance" conversation with Nick. People who didn''t know might think that Nick fell in love with a woman who shouldn''t be loved. As a result, Alvin chose "abduction" "This extreme solution.


    Who would have thought the culprit was an X-BOX!


    Little Ginny was very interesting watching Alvin''s conversation with Nick. She held the lunch box and stared at the young sapling who shook his head and looked at Nick''s joke with a stern look. , But if you are not obedient, I will eat you ~ haha! "


    The young sapling was dissatisfied with "I''M Groot, I''M Groot" protesting and spit on Alvin''s face, meaning "You have ruined the little girl!"


    Facing the "irrational" of the young sapling, Alvin smirked and said, "Groot needs some fertilizer so that he can grow taller.


    Hmm ~ I''ll let "Sor" and "Dom" keep them for you every day.


    Believe me, this is the best organic fertilizer. Maybe you grow up and I ca n��t help you! "


    The little tree froze for a moment, and then the emotional collapse of the effort wanted to pull his lower body out of the dirt, "The earth is too dangerous, the human heart is too sinister, Grut is going home!"


    -


    Stark wore a steel suit and flew to the huge balcony on the top floor of the Stark Building.


    Looking at Pepper running out of the room, Stark took off the steel suit with the help of "Friday", opened his arms lightly, and said with a smile: "It looks like you miss me!


    I should go and have a drink to celebrate my charm. There have been too many guys grabbing the limelight recently, which makes me a little less confident! "


    As Stark hugged Pepper''s waist, he puckered his lips and said, "Combat effectiveness has never been a measure of a person''s charm, do you?


    Tell me, you love me, but nothing to do with muscles! "


    Pepper, who was in a good mood, didn''t care about Stark''s nonsense. She reached out and touched Stark''s face and said with a smile, "In fact, I prefer a billionaire, a genius inventor, and a philanthropist ~ www. novelhall.com ~ maybe you can give me some other reasons! "


    Looking at Pepper''s smile, Stark poked his mouth, crooked his neck, and said unpleasantly, "You have returned the words handsome, charming, and personality to your literature teacher.


    I will spend some money to compile a "Dictionary" that praises Tony Stark. You need to take a good look. In fact, I have many advantages, but you haven''t found the vision. "


    Pepper watched Stark helplessly like a child. She patted him comfortably on the face, saying, "You usually hide those" merits "too deeply. I will later Will pay attention!


    You have to go and see Jarvis, it seems to be hurt!


    The Stark Building server was completely cut off by physical means. Now we need you to think of a way to not only cure Jarvis but also find out the thing that hurt Jarvis! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 619： We have seen big scenes

    Dr. Banner was wearing a large football team uniform, stepping on a pair of worn-out sneakers the size of a boat, and sitting awkwardly at a community school with a cup of coffee, watching everyone get together Cheers Alvin''s name, hoping he can say a few words!


    Old Parker looked at Dr. Banner with amusement, pointed to his football team uniform and said, "I don''t know you still have this hobby. You don''t look like a" hip-hop boy ".


    Hmm ~ If you feel uncomfortable, I can find one of my work clothes to give you a try! "


    Dr. Banner drew a jersey with the head of the ghost wolf "Sor" on his chest and said with a bitter smile: "This is not bad, at least better than naked!"


    Dr. Banner was watching Zach, who had been staring at him, and stretched out a hand, and said, "What''s wrong? Do I need to say thank you again for this dress?"


    Zack froze, shook his head with a smile, and said, "How does it feel to be a giant?"


    Saying Zack made a gorilla beat his chest, then watching Dr. Banner said curiously, "How is that feeling?


    Which brand of protein powder and steroids do you usually eat?


    You know, when you appeared on TV, I was stunned. You are the strongest guy I have ever seen.


    Our two coaches are already great, but I think you seem to be stronger!


    Wow ~ Hulk ~ You are famous dude! "


    Dr. Banner looked at Zach in surprise, and said, "I''m on TV? When?


    How could those people allow me to appear on TV? "


    Zach looked at Dr. Banner a bit unclearly and said, "Why not? Because you''re bigger?


    Actually it''s not just you, principal Alvin, coach Steve, director Frank, oh, and assistant coach Sol on the TV. The reporter covering you is also the girlfriend of coach Steve. "


    Banner said in an incredible way: "They don''t mind? Being a monster is not a good experience!"


    Zack looked at Dr. Banner strangely, saying in a caring tone of a fellow countryman: "You must be back from abroad. If you have been in the United States, you will know that President Alvin is a New York superstar "!


    "Manhattan Tomahawk" ~ man, don''t you know that?


    You haven''t done bad things, why should you be afraid that others will know you?


    Listen to me, quickly get yourself a Facebook account, let''s pay attention to each other. I posted a video about you last night. Remember to give me a thumbs up! "


    Speaking of Zach, he looked at Old Park with a little embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Hey, my Facebook account was made by Peter, and I now have almost 200,000 fans.


    I also recently made a few advertisements for others. I want to save myself some money and buy a Chevrolet Soland. My old car can''t run! "


    Old Parker smiled and patted Zack ��s majestic shoulder, and said with a smile: "You''d better stay a little, the cost of college is not small


    Solander is a good car. I have an old friend who sells cars. When things are over, I''ll take you to take a look.


    The current car price must be the cheapest. You can spend the least money to get the best Solander. "


    Zach looked at the strange expression on Old Parker''s face with amusement, and said with a smile: "I thought it was your friend? What''s our name? Robbery while on fire?"


    Old Parker shook his head with a smile and said, "No, Zach, this is a new lesson!


    Business is business, friends are friends! "


    With that said, Old Parker took a look at sitting next to himself and kept persuading the black boy William to eat more Mei Yan, and then turned his head to Zach and said, "Especially he was your friend Mei Mei!


    We have to show a bit of professionalism, that **** was still a school bull, this time let us give him a "powerful" look!


    I think with the current market, um ~ 20 million yuan will be a good number. "


    Zac understood that, he glanced at the kind Mei Mei secretly, how could he never imagine that she once had a "school bully" boyfriend.


    Looking at the expressions of some old memories of Parker, Zach nodded solemnly, stood up and pulled An Dong who was bragging with several school teams to brag, and murmured that he didn''t know what to say, so he saw An Dong Er Xunzi slammed the ��bangs�� on his chest, pointing at what was being said!


    Dr. Banner took a look at the gangster-like Zach and Anton, and said to Old Parker: "You just watch them prepare to" terrorize "your old friends? This doesn''t look like a good idea!


    Especially I can see that they are promising athletes! "


    The old Parker laughed, took a sip of coffee happily, and then said, "This is not bad, my old friend will certainly not mind, he is enthusiastic!"


    Mei Yan heard the **** of Old Parker, turned and hammered him, and said with a smile: "Marvin will be frightened!


    Mr Parker, I don''t know you are so "revengeful"! "


    Old Parker took the coffee, took a sip with a smile, and said, "No, doesn''t he say that he is a secret agent with a high level of confidentiality? A few kids can''t scare him!


    I saw many agents in Hell''s Kitchen. They didn''t seem to have Marvin "professional". I was giving him a chance to prove himself!


    This old **** has disappeared for so many years, and he still wants to crush me when he comes back. How can this be done? "


    Mei Yan smiled and patted him on the arm of Old Parker. He knew that Old Parker didn''t really want to do it. It was just a prank among old friends. She was just a little bit of "bad idea" that old Parker suddenly came up Not used to it.


    Does hell''s kitchen really change a person?


    -


    Dr. Banner''s mind is now a little dim, and he feels that the people around him are a little strange. Their thoughts, style, and habits of speaking and doing things seem a little different from other places.


    At least the "superhumans" here don''t care about exposing themselves to the public eye.


    Perhaps their approach is the most correct, because when "Superman" loses the sense of mystery, people are used to their existence, and there are no strange or malicious eyes.


    Watching Alvin stand up and take a microphone in the roar of students and teachers, Banner listened to the deafening thunderous applause in the audience, and some enviously wondered if he could find a job here or something, At least no one here is afraid of Hulk in his body!


    -


    Alvin took over the microphone handed over by his secretary Olivia, and she kissed and held a lot of oil before she let it go.


    With a smile, he secretly shoved the little omelette into the edge of the omelette on her plate and ate it.


    Alvin sucked his fingers and threatened to kiss Ginny''s little Ginny''s face, and then hugged Olivia with a smile, stood on a chair, glanced around, and said: "It looks like a" failed "Christmas has not affected your mood.


    What do you want to hear from me? Hmm ~ Merry Christmas? "


    As Alvin laughed and opened his arms, welcoming the holiday blessings, he laughed and said, "Let''s keep your energy a bit, those weird monsters mess us up Holiday, but I decided to push "Christmas" back a few days.


    I do n��t think God ��s old man would mind his birthday a few days later!


    Anyway, his elderly people generally don''t come here, you just want to find a reason for "revelry"!


    Am I right? "


    Alvin''s voice just came to an end. The teachers and students, led by a few active guys, clapped their hands and rhythmically shouted, "Alvin, Alvin, Alvin ~"


    Alvin smiled and pressed down with one hand, motioning everyone to be quiet. When the restaurant was completely quiet, he continued to say, "I will let someone put a suggestion box in front of the restaurant. You still have time to think about it. You want What kind of gift?


    I know that the vast majority of people here have never received Christmas gifts. I will call Santa Claus. I want to ask why he always forgets us?


    He has to compensate for his past negligence, and I guess he certainly doesn''t mind working overtime for you! I said! "


    The students stunned for a moment, and then went "crazy" completely, as if their "Christmas" had begun. Everyone cheered and hugged each other, discussing what they should write into the suggestion box.


    A little black child, holding a companion around him, jumped and said happily, "I haven''t received a gift in 12 years. I don''t think I would be too much if I want a pair of real basketball shoes!"


    Xiaohei''s companion shrugged helplessly and said, "Basketball is a girly thing. Listen to me, we are working hard for two years and trying to join the football school team together in the tenth grade.


    We are the best, I will be the next "Roller" Zach, and you, I think you will be a good quarterback! "


    Alvin looked at the noisy crowd around him, and smiled and waved, until everyone focused on himself, he then said: "You are good!


    At least, I haven''t seen anyone afraid to tuck himself into the bed or under the bed!


    When the whole world was in chaos, you proved to me and the world that you are different!


    Be confident guys, I can responsibly say that you guys have seen big scenes!


    In the future, if someone despises you because you are a person in Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you tell him:


    We''ve seen big scenes!


    When you cry in fear, we are fighting!


    When you scream in fear, we are fighting!


    When you can only pray for God''s blessing, we are still fighting! "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at the crowd around him, looked at them a little overwhelmed, and said with a smile: "Don''t be sorry, guys, we are a group!


    The Manhattan Tomahawk exists because of you!


    And you have been fighting, maybe from the day you were born ~ "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 620： Nelson "derailed"

    The young Nick hung down in a frustrated hug of a "resignation carton", and a fist-sized hole was pulled out to "greet" the school children''s Christmas wishes!


    Richard stood side by side sympathetically, and decided to help him when the cardboard box in Nick''s hand became heavy!


    Looking at the "wish list" of a group of students, Richard felt that it would at least require a female high school hero like Jessica to hold their wishes alone.


    Little Ginny stood next to him with a smile and watched Nick accept "punishment". Maybe she didn''t think it was punishment at all. It was so interesting to receive everyone''s "wish"!


    So the little girl couldn''t help looking at it for a while, ran into the restaurant and found an abandoned cardboard box, took Frank''s hand, asked him to open a hole in it with a "whale fork", and stood holding the cardboard box. Beside Nick.


    In fact, Nick found fun after kissing the first female schoolgirl on her face. Every student who came to "wish" would talk to him. It seemed that a good relationship with Nick would make him Realize your "wishes" earlier!


    The appearance of Little Ginny diverted a large number of girls. Everyone knows that this little girl is the daughter of the principal Alvin. No matter how you look at it, it is more reliable to give "wish" to Little Ginny than to Nick.


    In particular, he seemed to be a bit embarrassed by which "wish box"!


    Mindy was really gloating at Nick, she passed by Nick from time to time, raised her chin slightly, and said to herself, "Oh ~" Wishes "are always heavy, you ca n��t let them fall to the ground !!


    I have prepared a 25-page "wish list" for myself, hoping that it will not be the last straw to overwhelm the camel! what! "


    Nick watched anxiously as a large number of beautiful school sisters turned to Little Ginny''s direction, and he was left with only those "poor buddies" who were hesitant.


    A chubby man hesitantly put the note in his hand into the carton in Nick''s hand, and then took it out again. When repeating this three times, Nick finally could not help but urged loudly: "Man, you are testing Santa''s Willpower?


    If you go in and out repeatedly, your final gain will never be tripled!


    Man, for God''s sake, the "wishes" in my hands are about to crush me. "


    The fat man hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the "wish list" and altered it with a carbon pen a few times before putting it in the carton.


    When turning around and leaving, the fat man was still a little uncertain looking at the cardboard box in Nick''s hand, and seemed to want to take it out at any time.


    Nick reluctantly protected the cardboard box in his arms and looked at the hesitant little fat man and said, "Man, this is just a" Christmas wish ", you really have to take care! Santa Claus is not necessarily rich this time!"


    The fat man sighed in disappointment, looked at the cardboard box in Nick''s arms, and said, "Maybe I should reduce it. I only need two pairs of children''s sports shoes, which can also be used. It''s better to be a little bigger. This should Can wear for a long time!


    Nick, do you say "Santa" will fulfill my wish? "


    Nick froze, looked at the fat face of the fat man, and said, "Do you still have brothers and sisters? You don''t look like you can''t afford sneakers!


    Did you eat your money? "


    The fat man covered his fat face in distress, and said helplessly: "I eat a lot in the school restaurant every day, so I can eat less at home.


    But recently we lived in school. I can eat three meals at school, so ~ "


    Nick rolled his eyes at the fat man and thought for a moment. He found the fat man''s "wish list" from the box, and a bunch of crumpled notes was very easy to recognize.


    Looking at the "wish" of the fat man''s revised version, Nick took a pen from Richard''s hand, and restored the wish of the fat man by hand.


    "Lice needs a pair of shoes, preferably the bright red leather shoes. She must look beautiful.


    Luxiu needed a pair of sneakers, preferably a little bigger. He just learned to walk recently, and I think if he does n��t have a pair of shoes, he will wear his feet away!


    (I think if there are no new shoes, the used ones should also look good!)


    I want some new underwear. The school uniform is pretty good, but without my underwear, my second child would be uncomfortable! (I think Gabor''s clothing factory must have cut corners.) "


    Nick shook with satisfaction the "wish list" in his hand, and said to the fat man, "Man, Santa Claus will definitely receive your wish list, waiting to accept your gift!


    I promise they won''t discount your gift, I said! "


    The fat man looked at Ginny, who was full of people in front of him, and said to Nick, "Man, if I want to take the" wish list "back to the little princess, will you hit me?


    Seriously, man, you don''t seem to be reliable at all! "


    Nick looked back at Richard in annoyance and shouted, "Richard, for God''s sake, hit him for me!"


    As Nick glared at the fat man who embarrassed him, he cried, "Let Richard punch you for me. If Santa does not fulfill your wishes, I will buy ten underwear for you at my own expense!


    No ~ I will contract all your underwear for the next nine years! "


    Little Ginny grinned and laughed out loud. She was already happy to explode. This is the first time the little girl "carries" the "wishes" of others. The little girl thinks her mission is important and special at the same time. Happy


    Little Ginny thinks that the cardboard box in her hand is full of "Happy Seeds", and she feels that she must let "Happy, take root and sprout" anyway!


    Alvin and Frank were standing beside a trash can not far from the restaurant.


    Watching the children''s noisy appearance, Alvin smiled and took out a cigar and handed it to Frank. Then he lit the cigar and took a sip. He smiled and said, "Why is Steve not here?


    As a school football coach, this guy is really unqualified!


    Sol, an amateur assistant coach, has stayed here. Where did our "captain" go? "


    Frank took the cigar in his hand, guarded his nose from sniffing, glanced at the children passing by from time to time, and finally put the cigar in his pocket.


    Facing Alvin''s ridiculous questions, Frank reluctantly said, "Sor stays here because Jane Foster is the teacher here!


    Steve went to find his crazy girlfriend!


    Yesterday, she was the only female reporter who dared to come out by helicopter to make a report. Apple is probably famous this time! "


    After speaking about Frank, he looked around and whispered, "To be honest, it is not a good experience for a girlfriend to be a reporter, especially Apple is still a very ambitious reporter!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "That''s Steve''s own choice. I think he seems to enjoy it.


    When the world is not in danger, it doesn''t seem difficult for Captain America to find a girlfriend who needs to be "saved" for himself!


    And Apple''s figure is really hot, eh ~ man ~ "


    Alvin spoke, squinting at the cramped deputy principal Nelson in a cramped nightgown with a ridiculous pink nightcap on his head.


    Looking at Nelson''s unlucky appearance, Alvin could sympathize with him. Although he knew that this old guy had deliberately made himself like this, he looked at this cunning old thing for a long time working for the community school. If he does not ask too much later, please try to satisfy him!


    Frank had no prejudice against Nelson. Instead, he felt that Nelson was very dedicated.


    Seeing Nelson''s embarrassment, Frank said with a grimace, "How did you do that? The deputy principal of the community school should not be what you are now. If anyone is embarrassing you, you can tell me!"


    Nelson rubbed his old face awkwardly. This old guy who has always dressed himself as an English gentleman thanked Frank for his kindness and looked at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, you have to help me!


    That old **** of Cage urged my wife to take me out of the room.


    I don''t know what I should do now, **** Cage defiles my personality. You can help me, at least so that I can return to the room and take out my clothes. "


    Alvin squinted and stared at Nelson''s old face. If the character decided to look, the old Cage was at least a Pierce Brosnan guy, and Nelson, um, let alone!


    This guy had been the principal of a community school for more than ten years before Alvin came to Hell''s Kitchen. If he was an upright person, he shouldn''t have found his ashes now!


    Now Nelson said that Old Cage had nothing to do with his wife and kicked him out of the house. Alvin didn''t even believe a word. Don''t mention Old Cage''s character, he is almost 80 years old. You said he would talk to you. What''s Madam, who would believe this fuck?


    "Nelson, my old man, I was taken aback by your" defilement "of Old Cage. Why did he encourage your wife to kick you out of the house?"


    Alvin spoke, watching Nelson''s awkward expression, and said, "You have to tell me the truth, otherwise I can''t help you!


    To be honest, I can''t offend the old Cage! "


    Nelson stomped anxiously and said, "I ~ I just rescued a young girl when I was back at school.


    I swear, I didn''t do anything, but I don''t know what happened. Someone told my wife about the girl.


    I ~ I ~ I am really wrong this time!


    The situation was dangerous, and I hurried back to school, so I brought that girl back! "


    Alvin laughed and pointed at Nelson''s chest, and said, "This time is wrong? It doesn''t look like your character is as strong as your suit!"


    Dude, how do you think I can help you? "


    Nelson looked at Alvin with a sad look on his face and said, "I''ve only been to Yad''s nightclub a few times.


    Really, only a few times, and just left after a few drinks! "


    Saying Nelson gritted his teeth and said, "Old Cage, this **** old thing, I will kill him sooner or later, this time he is too bad!"


    Alvin heard that it was not a big deal. The 80-year-old Cage couldn''t get off track. It is estimated that the probability of derailment by Nelson in his early 60s was not too high, otherwise this old thing would have "overturned" already!


    Looking at the desperate Nelson, Alvin laughed and said, "Tell me where is that girl? What''s her name?


    I''ll arrange a security guard to take her directly home later!


    I guess it shouldn''t be dangerous outside now, at least hell''s kitchen must be safe! "


    Nelson nodded gratefully, then thought about it and said, "Her name is Sharon Carter. This is a smart girl. I think she is a good assistant for Dr. Ethan.


    She is a trainee nurse. When I met her, she was risking to bandage a wounded person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, Alvin believed that Nelson really didn''t do anything, and the old things did n��t need to recruit people to come in. Especially explain to myself.


    If he just wanted to find a beautiful female secretary for himself, he would definitely not push this Sharon Carter to Dr. Ethan.


    Alvin looked at Nelson with a smile. A beautiful girl was holding a silver-haired Mrs. Nelson in this direction. He estimated that the girl was the Sharon Carter.


    Winking at Nelson, Alvin said with a smile: "Old man, it looks like someone has solved the problem for you.


    I now believe that this is a clever girl, not everyone can settle the old thing of old Cage! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 621： Enthusiastic big unit

    Alvin glanced at Frank, then made a slightly restless look, and shook his head with a smile.


    Looking at Mrs. Nelson, who was already in front of him, Alvin walked over with a smile and hugged the silver-haired old lady, and said with a smile, "If you are here to teach Nelson that old thing, I support you!


    But for the sake of being the vice-principal of a community school, can you let him put on a suit? "


    Talking about Alvin, he glanced at embarrassing Nelson and said with a smile, "Without a suit, Nelson is like wearing no clothes!


    He looks awkward now! "


    Mrs. Nelson tapped on Alvin''s arm a little awkwardly, then looked at the ugly Nelson and said, "Sorry! It looks like I misunderstood you, let''s go back!


    I''ve already ironed your suit! "


    Nelson glanced at Sharon Carter, who was standing aside with a smile, and looked at his wife with a smirk, saying, "Don''t trust Cage''s **** old thing, my gosh, we''ve been married for 40 years. I got kicked out of the room!


    I love you, you have to believe me! At least for women ~ "


    Mrs. Nelson patted him on the unscrupulous Nelson, then took his hand and smiled farewell to Alvin, and as far as that Sharon Carter, the old lady didn''t even look at her.


    The old lady''s expressions and movements told Alvin that she didn''t like Sharon Carter as much when she came.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, shouted at Sharon Carter, and said with a smile, "I don''t know which" department "you are from, but you made a mess of my vice-principal''s life!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Nelson and Professor Cage have their own way of dealing with such things. Although I don''t think it is necessary, their prudence is the real wealth.


    And you can stand here because of their caution, otherwise you will pay for it!


    I guess Nelson is still in the dark!


    Would you apologize to Vice President Nelson for your actions?


    He just recommended you to me before, saying that you are a good assistant for Dr. Ethan! "


    The smile on Sharon Carter''s face slowly solidified. As an intern agent of SHIELD, she was nervous now.


    She knew who she was facing, and he knew what kind of enemies this man was facing a dozen hours ago!


    Now that this man has returned to his place safely, then the enemies of his enemies can be imagined.


    But she had to come. SHIELD had long lost the capital to talk with Alvin on an equal footing, but the monster corpses and alien wrecks in the dock area were indeed very valuable things. SHIELD knew it was impossible Alvin took those things away from his hands, and there was Sharon Carter''s undercover operation.


    They knew that Dr. Ethan was the leader of the research strength of the community school, so they did everything possible to find opportunities to enter the school, and Nelson with the right to recruit was undoubtedly the best target.


    SHIELD has let go of its usual style, and an "agent to go all out" sends an agent to try to be undercover beside Dr. Ethan just to understand what the aliens have left behind.


    This is actually one of their responsibilities, and what they do is really understandable!


    The only thing that makes Alvin unhappy right now is that the SHIELD method is still not glorious!


    Sharon Carter looked at Alvin with a ugly face and said, "The director of our SHIELD actually wanted me to come to you directly. He said that you may not care about the bodies of alien monsters, and some Something left from aliens.


    It''s just that I want to see if I can enter this school undercover. I haven''t received so many years of agent training to become a beautiful "microphone"!


    I apologize if I cause you any trouble! "


    Alvin watched as Ginny ran towards her with her short legs dangling, holding a heavy "wish box".


    He smiled and passed by welcoming his daughter. Now, principal Alvin is very busy, and he has no time to ignore this rookie agent who is obvious at first glance.


    Whatever you want to do is up to you. You haven''t been able to hide old Cage and Mrs. Nelson before. Who else do you want to hide?


    That is, the old **** Nelson was dazzled by "beauty". This old thing didn''t tell the truth to Alvin just now. If he didn''t think about this Sharon? Carter, how could he not recognize such a dish? Rookie? This may be the reason why he was kicked out by Wolverine!


    But now Nelson estimates that he has slowed down, this is a real old fox. If this Sharon Carter still insists on staying at school, Alvin says she is not optimistic about her.


    Alvin squatted down, grabbed the box in little Ginny''s hand, and wiped it on the girl''s head, smiling and saying, "As Santa''s" intern ", what do you feel now? how about it?


    My little Ginny should have a loud nickname. What about "Wish Girl"?


    You will be an angel who helps people realize their wishes! "


    Little Ginny faced Alvin''s compliment, she embarrassedly covered her face, looked at Alvin with her fingers spread out, "giggled" and said with a smile: "Is Dad Santa? Let''s help them realize their wishes!


    This is very interesting, everyone will be happy! "


    Alvin kissed the little girl with a smile on her face, and then said seriously: "Yeah, yes," Santa "will need a enthusiastic little girl to help when distributing gifts, you It must be the right person! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked around and whispered carefully in Ginny''s ear: "But we need to keep it secret. This is a secret between us!


    Santa Claus is a wonderful person who has come and gone without any trace. He will only leave "joy" and "gifts" for everyone!


    Making everyone happy is what Santa is all about! "


    The little girl nervously covered her mouth and nodded desperately. For the first time, she felt that she had an important mission. I will definitely realize the "wishes" of those little brothers and sisters!


    Alvin smiled and nodded on Ginny''s head, beckoned to Nick, who was rushing to the boss, and said, "Boss Custer, can you send the" wish list "to my office?


    I''ll call Santa Claus and he will need a list.


    Hmm ~ you must be the boss of the scribe, go write down these things, name, wish, class, dormitory, can you do well, right?


    We only have more than a thousand students in total! "


    Nick was surprised to leave a few young children around him who looked around with extreme admiration, ran to the side of Alvin holding the paper box, and said inconceivably: "Are you kidding me? This is an impossible task !!


    I don''t know many words on those "wishes", and I don''t know what they are.


    More than a thousand people, is Santa waiting to come back next year? "


    Little Ginny looked at Nick in anxiety, ran over and took his hand and said, "I''m here to help, Santa Claus will come soon, Nick, let''s cheer!"


    Talking about Ginny watching the students watching from a distance, she said seriously: "Ginny can help, Nick, you are very good, we can do it!


    We also have Richard and Mindy, and they will come to help! "


    Nick looked at Alvin with a eager look. Little Ginny, a silly girl, didn''t know the workload in it, but as a senior bear child, he deeply understood that he would never do it. Arrived!


    Looking at the "favorite list" of the little fat man before, even if most of the nonsense is deleted, there are still three long sentences at the end. If everyone else''s "wishlist" is about the same level, Nick feels that he won''t be able to do it next year. Finish!


    Alvin looked at Nick''s expression, and said a little funny: "Boss Custer have any ideas?


    You have to know that your responsibilities are extremely important. You know that if you make a mistake on this one, you will be disappointed for a whole year!


    Before you really start, you can start thinking of ways! "


    Nick hesitated after listening, and at last he glanced at Richard, who has been supporting him not far away. He nodded kindly to Alvin and said, "I need manpower, professional manpower!


    Alvin, you must not have seen those "wish lists". I don''t think I can finish this work tomorrow without more than ten!


    For God''s sake, give me a few people and I will work very hard. I don''t want to disappoint so many people! "


    Talking about Nick''s uncomfortable gritting, he glanced at a few black boys who bit his fingers in the distance, and said softly, "Someone just asked me why there is a gift for Christmas?


    I can''t let them down! "


    Frank, as Nick''s dad, couldn''t stand anymore. He walked to Nick''s side, put Nick''s shoulder on his right hand, and said, "I''ll help you, we''re a group ~"


    Alvin rubbed it comfortably on Nick''s head, then turned around with a smile, looking at Sharon Carter with a helpless look, and said, "Miss Agent, I personally think you are not suitable for the field.


    But I''m a soft-hearted person, as you all heard just now, Mr. Custer needs some professional staff to deal with the problems in his hands. I think you are very suitable, I guess you have some support staff outside, let them come together!


    In exchange, you get what you want!


    I can introduce Dr. Ethan to meet you, you can help him to archive the school''s harvest this time.


    Your profession is honest, right! "


    With Alvin reaching out to Sharon Carter, he smiled and said, "Are we closing the deal? This sorting work is definitely not difficult for you!"


    Sharon Carter looked at Alvin a little inconceivably, and his effort was regarded as a joke. Now it seems that as long as he accepts the conditions, he decides to arrange himself beside his main goal this time.


    In fact, she didn''t understand that what was left was really a burden for Alvin or for the school. The most essential part of the Cheritas was already lying in her backpack.


    What''s the use of those incomplete corpses? Just cut them into pieces and burnt the coquettish look, these things are useless.


    Hmm ~ maybe a bit useful, Norman Osborne has taken away some relatively complete monster corpses.


    But Norman Osborne also said that once these things die, their actual effect will be small!


    It''s impossible to study a few monsters that can''t even carry a cold virus. In the end, they can come up with an antidote for AIDS!


    These SHIELD people are also "unwise". If they come up with Alvin, they may soon get what they want!


    Sharon Carter looked at Alvin''s smiling face, and said a little magically: "It''s that simple? Don''t you have any other conditions?"


    Alvin looked at the rookie in front of him, shook his head with a smile, and said, "If you feel bad, uh ~"


    With Alvin thinking for a while, pointing at the cardboard boxes in the hands of the two children, he smiled and said, "SHIEL is definitely happy to pay for the children''s" wish list ", am I right?"


    ������������


    Dr. Banner received a call from Stark, and he invited himself to his Stark building. He was said to have discovered something remarkable.


    However, Dr. Banner feels that staying here is also a good choice, at least he does not have to worry about hurting others!


    Old Parker looked at the indecisive Dr. Banner, and said with a smile, "What are you hesitating about?


    I think you are a good person. You can choose to stay here or do what you want! "


    Dr. Banner smiled bitterly at Old Parker and said, "I need some" miracles! "


    Otherwise I will never be able to stay at ease in a crowded place! "


    Old Parker didn''t quite understand Dr. Banner''s inner distress. He didn''t know what it was like to be a guy at any time, and what it felt like to smash everything in front of you!


    But Old Parker is a qualified "comforter". He patted him gently on Dr. Banner''s shoulder, then said with a smile: "The miracle" will come, and everything will be fine!


    In fact, believing in "miracles" is as great as "miracles" itself!


    ������������


    I''m not very well recently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Updates are not too up-to-date, I''m sorry everyone!


    I guess I can take it easy in three or four days!


    I used to think that writing was mental labor, but after real experience, I found out that it was manual labor!


    It was the first time in recent years that crutches felt exhausted. The last time was when the son was born.


    It''s all a symptom and can''t sleep!


    I''m trying to adjust, and now it''s getting better!


    Thank you for your encouragement and support!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 622： Who is that?

    The hell''s kitchen was calm and joyous, and fierce fighting was still taking place throughout New York.


    The past 48 hours have put the United States Army under great test, and they have not performed well when confronted with enemies appearing in their country''s "confidant" position.


    In the past, various powerful bombs, cruise missiles, and various powerful weapons could be used unscrupulously elsewhere.


    But in my own country, some seem a little different!


    They only attacked a few demons with a tank fire, but they damaged the exterior walls of several buildings, eh ~ it may have caused some accidental injuries!


    But in such a short time, the wealthy broad guys in New York actually made a phone call to Washington, and they could no longer bear unreasonable losses.


    Since the National Guard''s dozen tanks entered New York, they have caused much more damage than those demons.


    Coulson brought Russell together, and they took a SHIELD field team to strangle the demon like a headless fly in the city.


    The SHIELD logistics power is indeed not bad. When they figure out what kind of firepower is needed to deal with demons, everything becomes less difficult!


    Coulson looked enviously at Russell, this arrogant **** swaying down the road, holding his silver pistol in his hand.


    Whenever a demon appears around him, his pistol will fire special pistol ammunition, "armor piercing blasting", "freezing" and "burning". No cannon fodder of any species can withstand such a round of attacks .


    With a powerful automatic rifle in his hand, Coleson trot up to Russell and said, "Brother, although we are colleagues, I never knew how you did this."


    Coleson used his rifle to continuously shoot at an injured, gluttonous demon rushing towards him. With more than 20 rounds, Coulson completely brought down the demon.


    Coulson glanced at the jerking gluttony demon and patted the automatic rifle in dissatisfaction and said to Russell, "Why can you be equipped with such a powerful weapon? I remember we are of the same level Agent!


    Does the beauty of logistics judge how to equip weapons based on looks? "


    Russell squinted and looked at Coleson with the same fool''s eyes. Just a little sheep-headed demon rushed out of an alley. The dude didn''t even look at it, raising his hand was A shot was shot into the eyes of the sheep''s head demon, and the "liquid nitrogen" built into the special bullet froze the brain of the sheep''s head demon into a moraine.


    Shaking his pistol at Coulson, Russell crooked his neck and poked his mouth and said, "Because of the enemy I need to deal with, you looked at the pants!


    And what do you need powerful weapons for?


    Your main functions are "lying" and "making trouble". I think 7.62 and 12.7 are not too different for you, it is useless anyway! "


    Speaking of Russell''s fretful firing, he shot a gluttony demon who had just emerged from the alley and said to Coleson: "Your brain is **** a bit abnormal!


    Coulson, if you shift your focus on Alvin to other things, the situation will not be as bad as it is now!


    At least the Rumlow who was interrupted by the blade of his body could not run away!


    Look at you now!


    You do n��t even know who the **** is who you are! "


    Coulson looked at Russell with dissatisfaction and said in a deep voice: "But it is also our duty to follow Alvin. You know what he can do!


    What do we think we should do when a humanoid "nuclear bomb" stays in New York? "


    Russell shook his head in disdain and said, "Come on! Coulson, for the sake of being a colleague, forgive me!


    Is it difficult to be honest?


    You fear Alvin''s power, but you desire his power!


    You are constantly testing Alvin''s bottom line, hoping to use his power to cope with possible enemies at some time! "


    Russell raised an eyebrow, looked at Coulson lightly, shook his head and said, "Do you think Alvin doesn''t know?


    Or you understand that he is clear, but the restrained personality of the Chinese prevents him from making things too ugly!


    You have a "justice" sign on your head, trying to use him!


    Man, we are agents, we are tools, we are all assholes, we are fine with nothing, but we should n��t have a stand at all!


    You **** spend more time in the Middle East than anywhere!


    "Counter-terrorism"? FUCKYOU! That should not be your job at all!


    What does Nick Fury''s black sister-in-law''s black **** think of himself as? "God"?


    What does Alvin''s stay in New York have to do with SHIELD?


    Does the Department of Homeland Security in the United States eat shit? The FBI agent who is about to shut himself in to "autism". Why do you never turn a blind eye?


    You always think that Alvin is the unstable factor, but actually you are **** unstable!


    He''s there, you know exactly what he does!


    But what about you guys? What the **** is a cosmic cube?


    The stupidity of your sister-in-law has caused the current **** situation. As a result, do you still think that others are unstable factors? "


    Coulson looked at Russell inconceivably, and he was disappointed and said, "This is what you think?


    Do you think it''s really appropriate to think about these things with warrior thinking? "


    Speaking of helplessly, Coulson lowered his head, saying, "The greatest pressure our directors are facing now is how to suppress those forces trying to target Alvin.


    Many people, many countries, many organizations!


    The American military even produced several "action plans" and placed them on Fury''s desk!


    Man, we need to deal with a lot of trouble for Alvin!


    We really don''t have a position, but we all know what are the consequences of Alvin''s loss of control?


    There are too many idiots in this world who know Alvin is strong, but they don''t know how strong it is? Could we have a press conference telling them not to go to Alvin?


    Why do you think Harvey and Barbara still stay in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Harvey is a bastard, we can not talk about him, but Barbara is higher than you and me!


    What do you think she stayed there for? Is it interesting to be an unpaid florist assistant? "


    Russell shook his head and said, "You''re a good person, but do you know why you can''t be Alvin''s friend?"


    Coulson frowned, wondering, "Do we need to talk about this? We all know what the reason is!"


    Russell shook his head and looked at Coulson with a smile. "You''re right, you know the reason.


    But you ignored it, and since Alvin came into your sight, you have been walking on the wrong path!


    Controlling Alvin is not something you can do. What is necessary to stop the pressure on the outside for him?


    You should let the outside world know exactly what Alvin can do, he doesn''t care!


    Anyone want to target Alvin and let them go, it''s a weird thing that Hell''s Kitchen will die someday!


    Maybe enough people wait for death, and those unsightly sights will disappear!


    Why not do a little of what you should do, and it is absolutely unnecessary to spend too much energy on Alvin! "


    Speaking of Russell poking his lips, looking at the thoughtful Coulson, he said, "If I were you, I would worry about something else.


    For example, dig up that rumlow, smash all his bones, and see who he is?


    Even if something really happens, I will call Alvin for help!


    This is nothing to shame. When your purpose is really to protect the world, when will Alvin drag you back? "


    Coulson suddenly looked at Russell with amusement. This suit denim was not unwise, but he was used to solving the problem in a denim way.


    In fact, if Russell is sitting in Nick Fury''s seat now, he certainly wouldn''t think so. Maybe at this time he is entangled with whether to throw a nuclear bomb or a hydrogen bomb into the **** kitchen.


    But the **** logic is like this, I only start from myself, who the **** cares what you think?


    Coulson didn''t want to argue with Russell, everyone''s ideas were very different, but everyone was always their own.


    In the face of real enemies, everyone is always on the side!


    I changed a magazine for my automatic rifle, and Coulson fired a few shots at a sheep-headed demon running out of an alley and knocked it down, then looked at Russell with some doubt and said, "I am Did n��t you miss something? Why do I feel like these demons are all hurt? ��


    As Coulson looked deep into the alley, he frowned and said, "Chinatown is over there, it seems a little different there!"


    Russell beckoned the SHIELD field behind him to continue. He didn''t look at the alley, but said impatiently: "Yes, there is Chinatown, and my sniper told me that there is a lot of it. People.


    At this time, we don''t need to pay much attention to these, we should collect your curiosity, kill these demons and find a place to have a drink! "


    Coulson glanced curiously at the alley, but in the end he couldn''t help it. He contacted the drone he controlled and wanted to know what was happening there?


    Follow Russell''s footsteps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Colson was stunned by the image uploaded by the microcomputer in his hand!


    Russell shook his head and looked at Coleson, saying he hadn''t seen the world before, and said, "Can you stay focused? The" red stick "of the Chinese gangster didn''t have to deal with some cannon fodder demons! You didn''t know this before? "


    Coulson stared at the computer in his hand and said, "Of course I know! But it certainly won''t be as powerful as this guy!


    See who it is? Get up! Who is the other?


    They are playing, playing with the devil''s life! "


    With Coulson annoyed, he handed the computer in his hand to Russell and said, "We took a lot of effort to reach an agreement with that" White Wraith ", why now it seems that he is just a normal little Character? Yesterday I thought that "White Ghost" was cool! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 623： "Hit" and "kill"

    Peter stood on a flower bed that should have been pretty beautiful, one hand on Harry''s shoulder, and said in surprise, "Are you saying that the Chinese people are so powerful?


    I feel this guy is even better than the boss! One punch punched through the chest of the gluttony demon, can this really be done by normal humans? "


    Harry also stared at a dark-eyed dark-haired man with a stunned mouth and murmured in his mouth, "I have to get Qi to teach me kung fu and see that guy, why do I always think Steve''s Boxing is very bad! "


    The "red stick" thugs of several Chinese gangsters formed a large encirclement, encircling Shangqi and a rough-looking Biaohan. Among them, several "red sticks" covered various positions on their bodies. Seems to be hurt.


    The upper gas spirit was naked, and he waved his fists extremely aggressively to knock a gluttony demon down and fly a great distance. The enemies who had to fight their injuries a few days ago to solve them suddenly seem to be less difficult to cope with.


    A glance at the demon fell to the ground, and he was dissatisfied and chased up and chopped his neck. Gluttony''s stout neck, like juicy sugar cane, was trampled in the other direction, a thick spine pierced from his skin, and a lot of blood and suspicious liquid sprayed around.


    Rough looking tall man, raised his thumbs at qi, and said with a chuckle: "We are following a path, you are better than me in terms of skills! It looks like your master is a real master!"


    Glancing at the demon corpse lying on the ground around him, he looked admirably at the tall man and said, "You are the most powerful guy I have ever seen. I can''t do what you can do!


    What is your name?


    Why do I think your fists are stronger than mine?


    If this is the reason for the force technique, what you say is stronger than you is ironic! "


    The tall man smiled and shook his head, saying, "My name is Yan Shuangying!


    In fact, I can only be regarded as a wild road, your play is more advanced than mine!


    Our gap is not in the skills, but in the experience. It is difficult for me to express this kind of thing clearly!


    But if you have experienced enough battles, you will understand!


    Kung Fu is always hit, and if you hit more, you will know where your fist should go! "


    Said Yan Shuangying glanced around at himself and the gangster "red sticks" who were angry, said with a sneer: "Get away! You are not needed here!"


    Why do n��t you guys go down the street and see if you can hack some more red-skinned monsters? "


    A strong thug with a whisker covering his chest, looked at Yan Shuangying angrily and said, "The situation today is special, but since you have left the name, our account will be calculated slowly! Yan Shuangying , I remember you!


    Chinatown is the site of the "Huaqing Gang", you have stepped over the border! "


    Hearing that the rat whisker threatened Yan Shuangying, he frowned and turned to look at him, and said, "It''s all fellow villagers, what kind of enmity, what kind of resentment?"


    The mouse whisker seemed to know the qi, and when he heard the qi''s question, he pondered a little, and said, "We are doing our best to hang the red skin monster, and this guy came up and killed my brothers.


    You said, what should I do? "


    Shangqi didn''t know exactly what happened. When he came before, the whole Chinatown was chaotically disrupted by demons. The Yan Shuangying was killing the ring at the time, and he couldn''t help but added his thoughts.


    Hearing the "complaint" of the gangsters, it made He slightly hesitant.


    If you switch to the past, who cares what you say to a gangster? What does your death have to do with me? Gangsters are basically bad guys. There must be some mistakes in killing them all, but it is too much to kill half of them!


    However, since staying with Alvin for a long time, the effort has not improved much, and his character has really stabilized a lot.


    Without a clear understanding of the situation, he arbitrarily reached out and nosy, this stupid thing is no longer what he would do now! He had learned lessons and was impressed!


    However, Shangqi really admired the Yan Shuangying too much, this was the "rival" he dreamed of.


    Looking at the expression of Yan Shuangying, she thought about it and said, "Maybe you can leave here!


    After all, this is the site of the "Huaqing Gang". I don''t know why you did it, but it is not a "pretty thing" to attack your fellow people when disaster strikes! "


    Yan Shuangying shook his head indifferently, looked at the rat-beard man, and said, "You should ask what your" brothers "have done?


    I don''t care what place, what disaster is coming, I only know that they are oppressing their fellow citizens!


    They were abolished just because I happened to meet them, it had nothing to do with the timing, I just happened to be free!


    "Huaqing Gang"? Is it amazing?


    You know my name, then what?


    I''m here. You can come to me. In fact, I''m more willing to kill you!


    I like the feeling of killing you, very happy! "


    Saying Yan Shuangying looked at his face with a serious look of anger, and said with a smile, "You now know how my kung fu came?"


    It was almost instinctive that I believed Yan Shuangying''s words. This is a person who disdains to lie. He said those people should be punished, then those people must have done something bad.


    As for whether those people should be dying or disabled, I don''t know if I''m angry, and I don''t want to know. Isn''t it basic common sense to get mixed up?


    Facing the strength of Yan Shuangying, the rat-bearded man bit his teeth and gave Yan Shuangying a stern glance, then looked at the ambition that he obviously wanted to stand on the side of Yan Shuangying, and finally he only beckoned angrily And left here with his men.


    This Yan Shuangying is nothing, and it''s nothing to get angry, but the Alvin behind it is too scary.


    It''s a guy who holds the **** kitchen in his hand!


    Where is hell''s kitchen? That''s the stop of **** in the world, where the gathering of evil spirits!


    The target of the former New York underground king, King and Power, "Target Eye", now dare not even step into the Hell''s Kitchen with one foot, for fear he will be killed!


    Anyone who has a little relationship with the gangster in New York knows, don''t go to Hell''s Kitchen Alvin''s attention!


    Now, Shangqi, the "waiter" under Alvin''s hands, is here. The rat-bearer feels that he has to change and think carefully no matter what he does!


    I looked up at the rat-beard man who left here angrily, looked at Yan Shuangying with some uncertainty and said, "I don''t know why you targeted them, but I think you should still have the energy, let''s fight A circle.


    One of my guys drove the demon over!


    This time we kill more than anyone else, kill faster! "


    Yan Shuangying glanced at Peter and Harry, who were obviously children, and nodded indifferently, saying, "I''m casual, these things are quite fun!


    There is no need for the competition. I said that although we are a way, there is a big difference in the way we practice!


    On the truth of "hitting", I am not necessarily your opponent, but on "killing", you are definitely not my opponent! "


    Furiously frowning at the "arrogant" Yan Shuangying, he said, "What do you mean?


    What''s the difference between our practice methods? "


    Peter came up curiously, he walked up to the side of Qi, and curiously looked at the tall Yan Shuangying, saying, "Is there any difference in the practice? Why is there so much attention in the Chinese martial arts?"


    Yan Shuangying glanced at Peter and Harry, and frowned at Shangqi, "Who are these two little foreigners? Are they mature?"


    Peter and Harry looked angry and "scorned" at Peter and Harry, and said to Yan Shuangying with a smile: "They are my companions!


    You definitely do n��t know how to surf the Internet. I guess you do n��t even watch TV, otherwise you wo n��t know them.


    But it doesn''t matter, you can "know" each other in a while, my buddy is driving the devil! "


    Said angry, pointing at the roof of an apartment in the distance, Wesley was using the old gun called "Jessica''s Fist" to drive a mixed group of dozen demons towards here!


    In the face of the demonic team close at hand, she looked up at Yan Shuangying without nervousness and said, "I can probably guess what you said, what is the difference between us!


    But can you elaborate? Is there really such a big difference between "hit" and "kill"? "


    Yan Shuangying faced the demon team that came from the shock. He moved his shoulders sturdyly, then picked up a thick-backed machete from the ground, waved it, turned his neck, and broke into the demon''s team with a fierce fit .


    With a knife, he cut a devil''s neck in half, and Yan Shuangying said with a smile, "I hit it, you got it!"


    I will use all the favorable conditions to fight, if I can "kill" I will not consider "injury".


    You are different from me!


    Although you obviously have a powerful weapon and just don''t use it, it makes me feel stupid, but I know this is the challenge you are looking for for yourself!


    This proves that you are a martial artist and your ceiling is much higher than mine! "


    As Yan Shuangying faced the encirclement of the demon, he turned around and urged a fierce counterattack, opened a gluttony demon, and then said, "I can" kill ", but I cannot" beat ", you should understand The reason for this!


    Come on! Are you going to let Laozi deal with so many Redskins alone? "


    Peter popped a spider thread to entangle a demon and pulled it out of balance. He tried not to look at the miserable look of the demolished demon and turned his head to Harry and said strangely: "I I think he can fight! This guy doesn''t look honest at all, or is this the strange "humility" of the Chinese?


    For example, they would call their son "dog son", and they would describe their villa as "broken house".


    I heard that guys who talk like this are amazing!


    Hmm ~ Either rich or powerful culturally! "


    -


    Alvin grinned and rubbed Nick''s head, smiled and turned him in one direction, and pushed gently, saying, "My office is now yours, with little Ginny and your partner, Oh, and the SHIELD Volunteers to organize the "wish list"!


    This will be your most meaningful "event" this year! "


    Saying Alvin kissed Ginny''s cheering face and said with a smile: "Come on! Angel needs action, I will leave you a good position for an assistant!"


    Dr. Banner came to Alvin''s side nervously and said hesitantly: "I have to leave. Stark invited me to him. It is said that he found something strange!"


    Alvin looked at the nervous Dr. Banner in a funny way and shook his head with a smile. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a prison here. Your freedom is where you want to go!"


    And I don''t think you seem to be so angry. As long as you manage your emotions, I think you can live like a normal person! "


    Dr. Banner shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "In fact, I want to apply for a position here.


    Hmm ~ I have six PhDs. I think I can do some teaching work. "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Banner''s expression, hesitated, and finally shook his head in regret. "Maybe not. Although I think your temper is good, I can''t take the risk of the children''s lives!"


    You know how destructive that big greenskin in your body is!


    I have no opinion on you, but it is extremely irresponsible for you to stay with the children until you can control yourself! "


    Dr. Banner nodded disappointed, pouting helplessly and turned to leave here, Alvin''s words made him uncomfortable, a guy who couldn''t control himself seemed to be destined for a normal life.


    Alvin frowned and looked at Dr. Banner, who was leaving, and said, "What are you doing?


    You have to listen to what I have said. The school ground is not suitable for you, but we also have a basement, which is now the site of Dr. Ethan. If you are interested, you can try it there!


    Aleksey, a gun dealer in the Hell''s Kitchen, was there to cure the "love" problem, and you may also find a way to control yourself. "


    Dr. Banner looked back at Alvin with an incredible look, and said, "So, am I hired?"


    Alvin looked at Dr. Banner, who was surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and said with a smile: "It''s a temporary worker! You don''t have too much demand for salary, right?


    After all, our school''s budget is limited! The average annual salary for non-teaching positions will not exceed $ 80,000! "


    Saying Alvin watching Dr. Banner''s bad dress, he smiled and said, "You look like you are not in the position of teacher! At least you have to make yourself a decent dress!


    One more thing, what brand is your underwear?


    Why don''t you order a set of clothes for yourself? "


    It is not too embarrassing for Dr. Banner to be teased. He is now very happy, and it is too difficult to find a suitable place to "accept" himself!


    That SHIELD was still a good choice, but now it looks like it''s better here!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 624： Hells Kitchen "University"

    Alvin pulled Dr. Banner to find Old Cage. This irritable old thing was mad at a young teacher. He needs some comfort now. People like Dr. Banner are the best "placebo" for Old Cage. .


    Although Alvin would never allow Dr. Banner to work on the ground, the old Cage didn''t know it?


    On the degree of enthusiasm for the school, Old Cage has completely surpassed Alvin. He is a real education expert, completely different from Alvin''s education layman who was only an accompanying parent in his lifetime.


    Old Cage always felt that time was short and manpower was insufficient. Now he used hunger and thirst to describe his mood now without any exaggeration.


    The old guy used "supercomputers" to attract dozens of young researchers into the school.


    But to his disappointment, many of these young and ambitious researchers were directed at using "supercomputer" resources.


    It''s almost impossible for them to lay down some time to teach with peace of mind!


    It is said that the old Cage also lost his boss''s temper for this, and joined Nelson to fire several researchers who were not interested in teaching.


    Earlier complaints from Dr. Ethan and Dr. Kate''s help came for this.


    Old Cage and Nelson established new teacher rules and regulations, no one can escape the task of teaching, Kate''s doctor of biology is now also a junior teacher of history and mathematics.


    Kate had asked Alvin for help before, but Alvin, I listened, and sometimes I forgot, what can I do?


    Dr. Banner saw in horror a white-haired bald old man with a distiller''s nose and squirted Alvin''s neck around his neck with a saliva.


    And Alvin just annoyed and sweared at the old guy with swear words, and did not mean to offload this "tough" old man.


    This frightens Dr. Banner. The danger here seems to be more than just Alvin. Maybe this old man is an old swearing Clark Kent!


    The old Cage vented, then loosened Alvin''s collar, and said angrily, "Alvin, you little bastard, how long haven''t you been to school? Are all the big feces in your brain?"


    What is the meaning of beating and killing every day? Don''t you turn the world away?


    Starting tomorrow, you little **** will come here to work every day!


    We need manpower, manpower, and everything is on track now, but we don''t have enough manpower. "


    Alvin lifted his chin slightly, deflected his head and squinted at this irritable old thing, and said, "Don''t think! What can I do? Let Olivia be my secretary just because I don''t want to come to work everyday!


    Do you want me to hold a book and teach that bunch of silly boys?


    The Manhattan Tomahawk is n��t just a monster, it ��s an occasional chop! ��


    Old Cage was a fire-headed temperament. Hearing Alvin was trying to escape responsibility, he snarled Alvin''s neck again angrily and cursed, "Can you **** grow a little brain?


    Do you know how much money is lying on the school books now?


    We need to develop. We are now only a 12-year school, but we have the opportunity to apply for the establishment of a real college.


    You want to change this place with education. You are almost successful now. Why don''t you want to go further?


    The Hell''s Kitchen is changing, there is hope here, and if anyone is willing to stay, it will get better and better! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Old Cage''s anxious face, thinking for a moment, and said with some uncertainty, "Did I miss something? Why do you have this thought?


    Old man, all our efforts are to make these children leave here forever. What do you want to do?


    Set up a college and let these kids spend their entire schooling career in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    With Alvin shaking his head firmly, he said, "That''s impossible, I won''t agree with you!


    Leaving here is the best choice for these children. It is not only the lack of education that kills them in the future, but also the environment of the **** kitchen.


    Believe it or not, as long as half a year, they can learn to "stealing a car", "unlocking", and maybe "pimping" or "trafficking".


    Only leaving here can change their **** fate!


    What do you want now Revolutionizing the Hell''s Kitchen?


    Then you have to eliminate "poverty", and the United States estimates that no one can do it!


    Stark might be OK if he was crazy, but it would be almost impossible, and no one would agree! "


    Old Cage froze, let go of Alvin''s collar, gasping and said, "You stupid bastard, full of muscular low energy, when can you get your eyes off Fox''s big breasts? Move away and look around seriously?


    How long have you been **** away from your neighborhood?


    The woman named Dalia set up a brokerage company and arranged for the prostitutes sneaked under her hands to pick up the "model" job!


    You **** is just staring at your little restaurant! "


    Alvin looked at the old guy somehow, and said, "What on earth do you want to say? Can you say clearly?"


    Old man, the school is very rich now, but we are always consuming, this is one way.


    The school itself does not have the ability to make profits. It depends on how many gangsters are pitted each semester, and up to a few visionary broad guys. How much money can I have?


    Now you can use the money on the account, but it must be used for the actual needs of the school and the children. I won''t agree with you about what a "college" is!


    These children must leave the Hell''s Kitchen as soon as they graduate. Even if it is really bad, I will think of other ways. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he shook his head in an incredible way, and said, "What do you think it ��s worth to find a place for a child who has not been able to learn for 12 years?


    Why do n��t you send me something like "repair a car" or "chef"! "


    Old Cage looked at Alvin like a **** and shook his head disappointed and said, "You **** is an Olympic stupid champion!


    Have you really understood the current Hell''s Kitchen?


    It''s different here! The gangster is quiet!


    But do you know what this means? "


    Talking about Old Cage''s look at Alvin''s foggy face, he was furious. He pointed to Alvin''s chest and said, "I know you''re not smart, but can''t you use your brain?


    Many people are unemployed! The **** gang "lays off"!


    Many young people can''t find a job these days. You don''t think of a way. Hell''s Kitchen is about to fight!


    Those **** don''t know anything, but now the gang doesn''t need so many people.


    Alvin, expand your kindness a little bit. What I mean by "college" is what you want to do, teach them to repair cars, cook, and even **** the drain!


    At least we need to make them **** literate!


    What I want to say is whether you can expand the scope of help. My neighbor ��s kid is already planning to grab the bank, because the **** **** kitchen is even a hot job now! ��


    Alvin looked at Old Cage strangely and said with a smile, "When did this old thing become a philanthropist?"


    I thought school things were enough for you!


    Do those young people really need your help? Do you have so much energy?


    Seriously, in my eyes, they are basically adults, and it is appropriate to find the government if there is a problem. I remember that New York seems to have that "worker training" or something!


    From my heart, I feel that if they didn''t think of escaping here, but instead planned to rob the bank in the end, they would basically be "unsuccessful"! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Old Cage narrowly, and said with a smile, "Who is that kid? Or do you have a leg with their mother?"


    Old man, take your time!


    Mrs. Cage''s body is not bad, and the old lady in Texas will use a gun! "


    Facing Alvin''s ridicule, the old Cage looked angrily wearing a loose jersey next to him, apparently his eyes turned white, and he ��pretend�� to be a hip-hop Dr. Banner, because he had been staring at himself with strange eyes.


    This made Old Cage very uncomfortable, so the irritable old cowboy pointed at Dr. Banner''s nose and cursed "Who the **** are you?"


    Speaking of old Cage, he looked at Alvin and said, "What the **** is this? Don''t bring such a non-trivial guy to school, we are a rigorous community school!"


    Alvin looked at Dr. Banner''s flushed face, and was particularly funny in the face of the old Cage''s tragedy.


    Hulk was taught by an irritable old man, who can believe this? An old man with a **** says why he sounds awkward?


    Old Cage looked at Dr. Banner''s sad look, and turned to Alvin and said, "What the **** is going on? This guy''s blood pressure looks higher than Lao Tzu, who is he?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, took Dr. Banner''s arm, and proudly said to the old Cage, "You old thing is really blind. This is Dr. Banner, the doctorate on him. More than our entire school combined! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s proud gesture, he said, "Six, old folks, six doctorates!


    I **** can''t do this for two lives!


    You''d better be polite, otherwise if he left, you would have to bear the loss! "


    Old Cage listened for a few seconds, his distiller''s nose shook his nose a few times, and suddenly he hugged Dr. Banner with a big laugh, patted him hard, and said with a smile, "I just smell it with my nose. Can you know that you are a good guy!


    I was joking just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You certainly don''t mind the rudeness of an 80-year-old man, do you mean?


    This is the community school in Hell''s Kitchen, and there is an urgent need to glow to a guy like you! "


    Looking at the ghost like Old Cage didn''t have to do any martial arts, Alvin regretted that he pulled Dr. Banner to cheer him up. If he knew that this was a basement employee, wouldn''t he be mad?


    "Go to my office, old man, you are giving me a problem!


    Hell''s Kitchen is pretty good now, shouldn''t we be burdening ourselves?


    I do n��t need to set up a college to learn a car repair or anything, I can say hello to Teji and let them accept some young kids! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the old face of Old Cage, he was not sure and said, "Do you think a bronze statue is not enough?


    I asked Alexei to take back the big bull on Wall Street and replace it with your bronze statue. What do you say? "


    . ()

 Chapter 625： "Dedication" and "Guardian"

    Alvin winked at Dr. Banner and said with a smile, "Aren''t you going to Stark? I''ll find a driver for you, and you''re going now!"


    Old Cage wanted to talk to Alvin about the "college" thing. He might not have noticed some of the changes in Hell''s Kitchen, because the changes around him would not affect the three blocks he was in.


    The black bosses are not likely to talk to Alvin about these things, they will only put those young people who want to "rebellion" into the oil barrel and sink into the sea.


    Old Cage wanted to find some solutions before this kind of thing happened. The "school" has proved that the method is effective, he wants to deepen and expand it.


    If you let young people who are willing to work learn skills, why not find a job that can support themselves in the future?


    The dining car sent by Alvin, as well as the car repair and modification that have been planned, are all prepared for these, but Alvin''s goal is to be stupid kids who can''t even get into college. Why can''t young people become Who is being helped?


    Old Cage felt that he had enjoyed the highest courtesy in the Hell''s Kitchen. Everyone respected him. The fiercest gangster would see him with a smile and call him a "professor". His car broke down on the road. Will come to help.


    All these things make Old Cage feel that he needs to do something. He is truly integrated here, even more thoroughly than Alvin!


    However, although there is something, it is not the style of Old Cage to let Dr. Banner be allowed to leave like this. This is a real old man. Since Banner is here, there is nothing left to let him leave casually.


    So Old Cage enthusiastically pulled Dr. Banner''s arm, with a big smile on his face, and said loudly: "Let''s go to Alvin''s office and talk, Stark''s rich **** is all about it. Not in a hurry!


    People can''t always be busy for money, always do something meaningful!


    This is the advice of an 80-year-old man! "


    Dr. Banner was really in a hurry at the moment. Except for the impoliteness at the beginning, the old Cage made him respectfully. The main thing is to enjoy the compliment of someone he admires. Have a sense of accomplishment, this is the enjoyment that you can''t buy with money!


    How long haven''t I talked to people so easily?


    The feeling of being demolished after being scolded is not good!


    Taking a look at the old Cage with a sincere face, Dr. Banner said to Alvin: "Maybe I should stay and adjust to the environment here in advance, at least you are here, I am safe!"


    Alvin nodded indifferently, motioning to Dr. Banner to keep up with him, and then he smiled and walked down the old Cage''s shoulder, and walked with a smile and said, "Tell me what the **** is going on?


    The person who came to persuade me should not be you. I think Professor Wilson is suitable for this kind of work, at least he won''t spray my face with saliva! "


    Old Cage was annoyed that Alvin put himself with Professor Wilson. He said unpleasantly, "That old thing dreamed of hanging his picture on the honor wall of the school!


    Now he has no time to care about other things. He is in charge of this year''s graduation class. This old thing has very little sleep time.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need much sleep at this age! "


    A voice came from behind them when the old Cage groaned, "I''m dead and I have time to sleep. Why not do something meaningful while I''m still alive?"


    I can participate in the fate of so many children in my lifetime, this is the honor I can bring into the coffin! "


    Alvin looked back and saw Professor Wilson not knowing when he was behind him.


    And the old man didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that he suddenly lost a lot of weight, which made Alvin feel very bad. An old man in his 80s is overdrawing his vitality to fulfill the so-called "wishes"!


    If helping some people ultimately requires sacrificing others, even if he volunteers, Alvin is absolutely unacceptable.


    Hugging Professor Wilson strong, Alvin said in a deep voice: "What''s wrong with you?


    Why do you all seem suddenly anxious?


    I think you need to rest now. Does the principal of Nelson eat shit?


    Or are there no qualified teachers in community schools?


    We can recruit, use my name, the Manhattan Tomahawk! We will always have enough staff!


    You have to live a little longer. If little Ginny grows up, she will need a handsome old man to be a witness for him! "


    Professor Wilson had a "naive" smile on a handsome old face. He patted Alvin''s shoulder and said, "It''s not that we are in a hurry, but that the school is developing too fast and the **** kitchen is changing. too big.


    If we don''t work hard, we may not be able to keep up, and we will miss something in the end! "


    As Professor Wilson pulled a handful of Alvin, walking towards the principal''s office, he said, "In the past we just wanted a way out for those children, but last year''s" battle "made me understand that the system here really works Completely change the fate of a child.


    I now receive several letters every month, and those children who are admitted to college are telling me their joy and sorrow, they are living a "human" life!


    I have never felt this way before, I am so happy!


    Sometimes I even secretly imagine that I am God. Although I have no boundless power, I feel that I am indeed changing the fate of those children.


    Why am I not working harder?


    With every effort, the future of those children may be better! "


    Alvin gently supported Professor Wilson''s arm, and he didn''t know what it was like. He had experienced such a responsible teacher. They took the meager salary and "attentively" gave each child to life. high way.


    "The wax torch turns into tears and starts to dry" Sometimes it is really not a joke!


    It was just that Alvin was getting older, and the social climate changed. When the teacher touched a student''s finger, it became "crime." When a 60-year-old "meritorious" old man punished the student for physical punishment, he needed to be at the morning party When reviewing thousands of people, there are fewer of them!


    They need the help of "Frank", but "Frank" is illegal!


    This is the case in any modern country. It may be a good thing, but what happens in the end, who knows?


    In the past, Alvin never thought that there would be such a sense of mission in a capitalist country. They should rarely talk about "dedication" and they should pay more attention to "realizing self-worth."


    This doesn''t sound contradictory, but really very little can be done. Let a group of foreigners take selfless dedication with even a full salary, at least Alvin hasn''t seen one in a few years!


    But he has really seen and experienced in his last life, not one, but a group of such people.


    Now Professor Wilson has made Alvin understand that there will always be a group of ordinary people in the world willing to give their full energy for one goal! These have nothing to do with nationality, but even money! This may be what a pure educator looks like!


    Dr. Banner followed behind several people. He stared at the thin back, his heart was shocked. He was ashamed of the idea that he had wanted to come to school and hang out on food by teaching.


    Compared with that thin figure, he suddenly seemed insignificant!


    This may also be a power, not the power that destroys everything, but the power of the mind! Which one makes more sense?


    Alvin arranged Professor Wilson and Cage into a cubicle in his office. There was his own desk. Outside, it was occupied by a group of children and several SHIELD agents. They were working on it. "Wish" finishing work!


    After explaining that Olivia was going to pour coffee for the two old professors, Alvin walked to the door of the office, leaned against the wall next to the door, ordered himself a cigar, and took a deep breath.


    He felt that he needed to digest it, otherwise he would become less sensible!


    It''s the stupidest way to let Professor Wilson go "desperately". Helping those children is the common aspiration of everyone.


    But Alvin thought it was his responsibility to maintain the school! And ensuring the health of the teachers and students here is also part of his responsibility!


    As for the "college" mentioned by Old Cage, it is impossible. Alvin would not spend money to run a so-called "college."


    Do you need to run a university to learn how to open an "excavator"?


    Find someone who knows technology to train those idiots who can''t even gangster regularly, and it is crazy to run a school for them!


    Why the **** do I have to do what the president should do?


    Dr. Banner did not enter the office, but watched silent Alvin in the hallway.


    Seeing Alvin seemed a little recollected, Dr. Banner said to him, "I seem to be too one-sided about this place!


    If the teachers here are like Professor Wilson, I should say thank you and express my great honor!


    The Professor Wilson made me think that Hulk was actually insignificant! "


    Talking about Dr. Banner''s uncomfortable crooked neck, watching Alvin exhaling deeply, he then said, "I like it here, although I may not be able to do Professor Wilson''s work ~


    Maybe ~ sorry ~ or other ~ "


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Banner. In fact, he didn''t care too much about the so-called Hulk. He was willing to accept Dr. Banner. To be honest, it was more out of sympathy for his encounter. A good person should not be surrounded by loneliness.


    He took a cigar from his arms and handed it to Dr. Banner. Alvin took a sip of his cigar and said with a smile, "It''s not as" great "as you think. At least Professor Wilson is not so much, old. Cage and Old Parker may be the same, but other people should only be qualified, after all, this is only their job.


    Why else would an 80-year-old man make himself like that? "


    With Alvin looking at Dr. Banner''s weird look, he smiled and said, "Many of us have all kinds of problems, and many of us don''t touch the" noble "!


    I know that the football coach here is a guy named Bill, who is working overtime just for money!


    He has a greedy ex-wife and two clever children who need a lot of money.


    But I think he is a qualified teacher, and I am willing to pay for his overtime. Although he occasionally dates with the parents of several students, this is the **** kitchen, is that his freedom? "


    Looking at Dr. Banner''s weird expression, Alvin waved his hand with a smile, motioned him to listen to himself, and then said, "Here is Hell''s Kitchen, there are people like Professor Wilson, but more of me Guys like Coach Bill just mentioned, this is not bad!


    At least he proved that guys who work in school are out of demand!


    Dude, I don''t know what you think or what the purpose is, I don''t care about those.


    I just want to tell you that there are many kinds of nobleness!


    "Dedication" is one kind, and "guardian" is also one kind!


    It''s kind of "cruel" to compare yourself with someone like Professor Wilson.


    What can he do to give that big man a selfless dedication? Do cranes and demolition machines not work?


    This world seems to be getting more and more dangerous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have power, but you can''t completely control him.


    Actually me too, sometimes I can''t control myself!


    Maybe one day you can try to guard something, and that might make that big man totally different!


    At least those things he did in the dock area, in the end no one thought anything wrong!


    If you can wear Zack''s jersey left at school, it means he likes you!


    As long as you can let that big man release his power where it is needed, you will find that the world''s attitude towards you will be different!


    At least I can guarantee this in the Hell''s Kitchen! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 626： Evil Spirits Pain

    Alvin finished smoking a cigar outside the office and chatted with Dr. Banner. He had to clear his head. Two old guys, the school''s pillars, gave him a good lesson.


    Dr. Banner liked this feeling. People who didn''t know him thought he had a strange character, and those who knew him were filled with fear, which made it very difficult for him to get along with others.


    But everything is different here, no one really cares if you suddenly become a super big and demolish the teaching building.


    Alvin was even more indifferent to Hulk''s performance in his body. It seemed that his several doctorates had surprised him even more. Wasn''t Hulk great? Hmm ~ It doesn''t seem to be too great! An assistant coach here can play with him for a long time!


    Alvin extinguished the cigar and relaxed himself. No matter what happened, it was finally resolved. Now the most important thing is to find a way to make these two old things live longer.


    The most important people in the community school are actually them, otherwise rely on Alvin and the unreliable old **** Nelson, do not know what it will look like here?


    Rubbing on his stiff face, Alvin looked at Dr. Banner with a smile and said, "If Old Cage wants you to take a class or something, try to satisfy him. That old thing is good Guy, we better not let him down.


    As for the hawk in your body, uh ~ I know an old mouse. He knows how to keep people calm and cooperates with the "calm gloves" of several little turtles. They are cured by these " Angry Alexei. "


    I do n��t know if it has been cured completely, but his mind is clear, and he can ��do business�� and ��play lawsuits��. It would be nice if that Hulk could also do this! "


    Dr. Banner was already a little numb to the strange people who came up at any time in this school. He just smiled and nodded, glanced at Damon who kept spinning around a corner, and then turned to Alvin. Said: "Actually I think as long as I stay here, the problem is not big, but your worry I can understand, I will go to that person, um ~ Master Mouse to talk."


    As Dr. Banner pointed to Damon with anxious expression not far away, he said, "It seems he came to you, I think he seems to be a problem with me, so I should give up my" visit time " Already.


    I went in and talked to two old professors. Can you see what this one wants to do? "


    Dr. Banner put his hand on the handle of the office door. As he was about to push in, he suddenly smiled and said, "Why don''t you seem to be worried at all? It is said that there is your child there!"


    Alvin lifted his chin in the direction of Damon, motioned him to come and talk, heard Dr. Banner''s words, and said with a smile: "Frank is inside, and usually a grumpy person will become very much with him Harmony, this Alexei can prove that he has a problem with you!


    If you have been with Frank for a long time, you know that he can make you feel that you may be killed at any time. It has nothing to do with the strength of the force. I can hardly tell you clearly. You can think of this as a super power!


    To tell the truth, you are also demolishing a house. The number of killings is far behind? "


    Dr. Banner stunned, grinned, and opened the door of the office. While walking in, he said, "Okay! I think that using this as a" Superman School "may be more helpful in improving your ability to control emotions. . "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and made a contemptuous expression to Dr. Banner. Are you a Hulk who is like this?


    "You even need a" physician "with a long chest and thighs, and another sofa bed that makes people want to sleep!


    The "physician" had better not love clothes very much, and would say, leave everything in the treatment room in the treatment room!


    As long as you or Hulk is still a man, I guess your problem is not difficult to treat! "


    Dr. Banner shook his head in a happy mood and ignored Alvin''s teasing, and walked into the office with ease.


    Alvin turned his back to the door and heard the old Cage shouting rudely: "Come in, young man, don''t always hang around with Alvin''s dude!


    Having been with him for a long time has a great impact on IQ, and he is full of fools who only recognize muscles but not brains!


    Let me introduce you to a few clever girls and lads. Our school is all such children. You will like it here! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and stepped forward to meet Damon, who didn''t want him to hear that someone was ruining his reputation.


    Giving this guy with a frowning look how to look, Alvin said with a smile: "You are a little happier, your expression always reminds people of emotions like" depression "and" sadness. "


    The ghost knight doesn''t need those, you have to be a little irritable, otherwise you don''t match the fiery skeleton at all! "


    Damon shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Will you always turn your mind on killing your daughter? I will!


    It''s like someone always says "kill her, kill her" in my heart. If you encounter this situation, what will you do? "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Damon''s eyes, and said, "I''ll take the guy who inspired me to kill me!


    Your illness hasn''t healed yet? I thought you appeared in the Hell''s Kitchen with that old cowboy, indicating that your problem is already well!


    Friega said, that guy is a strong man who can completely control the evil spirits in his body! "


    Damon covered his face in pain, slowly crouched down against the wall, and said a little bit hardly: "The evil spirits in our body are not the same. I can only control myself not to kill people randomly, but I cannot control it "Evil" meaning!


    Do you understand the kind of looking at your daughter, but wanting to ��ignite�� her pain? "


    Alvin nodded slightly, leaning against Damon and squatting with him, saying, "I can probably guess what it feels like, is there no other way?


    I hear your tone, do you want to leave here? Is this really a good choice?


    At least Mindy is here, she can help you fight those, whatever they are ~ "


    Damon looked up at Alvin, shook his head bitterly, and put his hand on his chest, saying, "She''s here ~


    But I have to stay away from her, otherwise I will feel sick!


    I never seem to be a qualified father, I never seem to make the right choice!


    And I can''t even kill myself now! "


    Alvin sighed helplessly. He thought it would not be difficult to kill the evil spirit in Damon''s body, but then Damon would not know if he was alive or dead!


    At least now he can control himself without chaos. Attempted arson and arsonist are two different things. If it is normal, the problem may not be serious.


    Alvin knew that maybe Damon was talking to himself now and he had the urge to "burn" himself.


    However, these problems are not big. After all, he hasn''t really done it, and he is probably not able to do it.


    Everyone is not too familiar with it, and there is nothing wrong with getting along regardless of heart!


    But Damon couldn''t tolerate his urge to "ignite" his daughter!


    This is a bit "perverted"! Alvin felt that he could not accept it if he changed himself!


    Patting on the shoulder of Damon, who was a little bit broken, Alvin said softly, "What are you going to do now? Get out of here and hide yourself?


    I still don''t understand what is wrong with you.


    If it''s just the evil spirit in your body that''s working, you don''t need to feel guilty at all, because that''s not you at all!


    You love Mindy, there is no doubt that you are willing to give everything for her, which is why I am happy to help you.


    What the **** is this evil spirit?


    It really doesn''t work, you call it out, let''s kill it once and see! "


    With that, Alvin suddenly said a little funny: "It is really rare for a" tenant "to be so impolite. Would you let it try this in Hell''s Kitchen?


    I guess you are still too weak. Why can''t that old cowboy do it? "


    When Alvin said he was going to kill it for a look, Damon''s eyes flickered, a flash of flame flickered in his eyes, and then dived into the deepest part of his body.


    Damon felt the movement of the evil spirit in his body, and he gave Alvin a grimace and said, "It''s not exactly the cause of the evil spirit. At least I can control my actions now without being affected.


    What bothers me most is "Hellfire" and "Eye of Punishment". "Sin" is its fuel. This is the source of all suffering! "


    Saying Damon covered his long cheek with despair, he said in pain: "All this could have been avoided, but it was me who taught Mindy to kill people, and it is me who causes all of this ~"


    Alvin didn''t know how to persuade him at this moment. This guy did not count as a qualified father in the past. He certainly taught his daughter to protect himself. But the difference between "calling a hearse" and "calling an ambulance" is really Great!


    With a long sigh, Alvin patted Damon''s shoulder and said, "You may think so. Without your teachings, Mindy''s results could be bad in the face of a few vicious criminals!


    At least the ending is not too bad now, who doesn''t have "sin" in mind?


    But things like hellfire do fuck! Do you really need to go to Heaven to find an angel girlfriend in the future?


    To be honest, now you are walking down the street, are there people who make you not want to "arson"? "


    Damon lowered his head helplessly, and didn''t even dare to look at Alvin''s eyes. He hesitated softly and said, "Actually, I" thought "to burn the hell''s kitchen with a fire, where the concentration of" evil "makes **** fire Burn through "This land!"


    Alvin looked at the lost Damon a little bit uncomfortably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seriously said: "Then you better go to the White House and the Pentagon, Langley can also, you can always find a place where" sin "is thicker . You say that **** kitchen makes me unhappy!


    Damn, isn''t this hellfire similar to the kind of "convulsive" artificial intelligence?


    It''s stupid and awkward, the guy who made this thing must have a severe disability! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he smashed his lips a bit uncertainly and said, "Will I introduce you to Kama Taj to try it?


    There is a female monk named Gu Yi who is said to be very knowledgeable about the soul. You should try it!


    Anyway, you like to give the devil a sky lantern. Karma Taj has been very busy recently and just needs some manpower. "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 627： Who am i not targeting

    Alvin finally called the fat king Wang Yuan. If Damon eventually needs a place, what better place than Karma Taj?


    Alvin still remembers that the old mage Karen of the New York temple once told him that a large part of the mage of Karma Taj was a frustrated person who was completely desperate for life. The ancient one made them face up to their soul And found my goal!


    Damon may need these, because no matter what Alvin sees, Kama Taj is a good place to treat "brain disease"!


    After the call was connected, there was a tired voice from the fat man Wang Yuan, "Alvin, have you **** forgot about Africa?


    The demons here are almost full of mazes! "


    Alvin chuckled twice, glanced at Damon with a strange face, and said, "Don''t say that, I just saved the world not long, you have to let me breathe!


    Did n��t your ancient one go back?


    Seriously, compared to the pair of magic fans of Gu Yi, your hammer is really low-end! "


    As Alvin heard the fat gasp of Wang Yuan, he smiled and comforted him, "I found a helper for you. His ability to deal with the devil is very good!


    Seriously, how did you behave so badly? Our gangs have killed a lot of demons, why are you still so difficult? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan was rudely dressed on the other end of the phone and scolded angrily: "We are guarding the weakest place in space. Is there a team of intermediary demons in New York?


    How many of us are there? How many demons do we need to face? You **** knows nothing! "


    Alvin heard a little "proud" complaint from the fat man Wang Yuan and said with a smile: "Okay, man!


    I heard the taste of showing off from your tone, and it seems that the influence of the earth on you is not small.


    Dude, you are an adult, you have to rely on yourself! "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the melancholy Damon, and said to the phone with a smile: "Hurry up and open the door to my school. I''ve invited you to a real devil killer!


    He is so depressed now that he needs some venting channels! "


    Fat Wang Yuan estimated that there are more things, he didn''t ask much, anyway, Alvin would definitely not harm them, so he smiled and said, "You can contact Strinch, this **** stays in New York to meet the hero, but Almost lost his life!


    You know, the little door I opened is not very useful, and no one else has been to your school. If you want to go fast, it is the fastest way to find Stranger! "


    Alvin despised the mage for a moment, and opened all the doors to open the door. No wonder he had been waiting for Gu Yi to come back for help before!


    Hanging up the fat Wang Yuan''s phone, Alvin called Strangy. The dude flew up in the hospital where his girlfriend was working. He really didn''t have time to come to school. He just gave Alvin an address. Damon went to him by himself.


    Listening to his tone, the situation there is not so good. He has a hand disability and has begun surgery, indicating that the hospital is full!


    Alvin shoved the address into Damon''s pocket, pulled him to his office, and laughed as he walked, "Don''t make it too sad, don''t let your child suffer the damage together .


    There are many forms of farewell, and it is the stupidest way to say goodbye! "


    As Alvin put her hand on the door of the office, she turned her head and said softly, "You are suffering, you are suffering, it is best to put away here!


    You''re just on a business trip, what about the reason to save the world?


    Don''t let your children share your pain, and don''t think too much of your departure. You are not protecting her, but you cannot control yourself.


    To be honest, you are really not a man enough to escape! "


    After listening, Damon nodded earnestly, rubbed **** his face a few times, and a thin "stickman" kind smile on his long and thin face, watching Alvin said, "I am ready ! "


    -


    Little Ginny was held in his arms by Professor Wilson, holding a stack of "wish lists" in her hands, and frowning in those "symbols" to find her own text, which was a little too difficult for the little girl.


    She has n��t learned many words yet. If it ��s in a supermarket or a mall, she can still know a few in combination with the real thing, but a large piece of Christmas wishes is written on a blank piece of paper, so the little girl is scratching her head!


    Wilson, the literature professor, patiently pointed at the words on the "wish list" and told little Ginny what they meant.


    Little Sapling was very wink, shaking his head on the table in front of them, trying to attract little Ginny''s attention, turned around by the impatient fat bear, only playing tricks against the wall.


    After the fat bear "learned" the little sapling, he stuffed his head into Xiao Ginny''s arms, and followed his eyes to look at those "sky books." Then the learned fat bear patted Professor Wilson''s leg, meaning, you continue, literacy is quite interesting!


    Nick scratched his head, holding a "wish list" and difficultly recognized the "scratch" text on it, and said to Frank, who was holding a form around him, "You should add one to the school''s school rules, and the writing is not neat Need to be confined! "


    As Nick looked at the "wish list" in his hand, he was a little uncertain and said, "I want a new pair of socks, preferably my new socks that my mother can wear.


    It''s best to have white flowers on it, I like white flowers very much! "


    Nick put down his "wish list" anxiously and covered his head in annoyance, and said, "Is this girl wanting a pair of socks, or does she want a pair of socks for her mother?"


    How did Santa live so many years? This is a bit too hard! "


    Frank wryly wrote on the form and said, "Want to hear my opinion?"


    Saying that Frank did n��t wait for Nick to answer, he filled in the number of socks on the form with ��4��, and then said, ��I think a qualified Santa is kind. When he ca n��t be sure, give the number of gifts. Expansion should be a good choice! "


    Nick listened to the "wish list" in his hand and the form in Frank''s hand and said, "If I write on a" wish list ", I want a game console, preferably my dad. Game machine which can also play!


    It''s best to match me with the right game disc! "


    As Nick looked at Frank''s old face, he said expectantly, "Will I get more than I expected?"


    Frank looked at his **** son in annoyance, and said with a strange expression: "I have no opinion, but if you can''t prove that you are qualified and you can properly control the time of using them, they will eventually become" hostages ". On the wall of the restaurant.


    Or you can try to convince Alvin ~ "


    Nick looked at Frank''s old face in annoyance, and said sadly, "That is an impossible task. Alvin is like a stone. This guy is so impersonal!


    That "hostage" is about to be killed! "


    Frank glanced at his pretending son, pouting, and said solemnly: "In my experience, the value of a" hostage "is that it must be" alive "or it will lose the need for rescue.


    In fact, Alvin''s approach is very gentle. If it were me, I would take it a little bit every day and give it to you. It may make you more motivated! "


    Nick looked at his dad in surprise, and said incredibly, "My God, I always thought you were a superhero. When you used to be a soldier, didn''t you break the bad guy but the bad guy? Why do you behave like a guy now Big villain.


    Hurry up with your words and let Alvin hear me! "


    "Wow ~ Frank gave me a lot of inspiration. Boss Custer really needs a little motivation!"


    Alvin walked into the office, smiled and kissed Ginny, who seemed to be suffering from "dyslexia," and pointed to Nick, the bear child, and said, "You''re done, kid!


    Since the end of the holiday, I have asked "Dom" to give it a paw every day, let us see if you can "live" it and save it back this year! "


    Nick rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear Alvin''s threat. He picked up a "wish list" again, looked carefully, and made an "What''s wrong?" Look at Frank, saying, " Man, can we be more serious at work?


    You look very unprofessional like this. Look at the working efficiency of other agents. Is this the difference between agents and soldiers? "


    Frank resisting the urge to strangle his own son, Frank pulled a young SHIELD agent, gave him a death threat, pressed him to his seat, and patted the checklist in his hand In the arms of the young agent, Shen Sheng said, "Do your job well, professionals!"


    Alvin watched with a smile as Damon put Mindila in a good mood aside, squatting on the ground without knowing what to say.


    But looking at their expressions, the content of their communication was not too bad. Damon seemed to listen to his words, at least he has been smiling now.


    Looking at Mingdi''s admiration and looking at his father, it seems that their differences are not too painful!


    In fact, there will always be a solution to the problem. Even if there is no way, as long as you really care about it, you can prevent all people from being hurt together.


    Well, men, it is the most basic "politeness" to resist the pain that cannot be shared!


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fist with Frank coming over, and said with a smile: "Be patient, man, you can do it!


    I have Nick''s character, and I have a responsibility in it!


    However, I personally think that his character is more good than bad!


    At least he must be a tough guy in the future! "


    Alvin walked to the side of the wine rack, picked up a plate, put a few whiskey glasses on it, handed it to Frank, and then gave Professor Wilson a glass.


    Then Olivia came over and took some other whiskies, saying, "It''s not a good idea to let the old guy drink spirits, except the old Cage!"


    As she walked into the office cubicle with the drink, Old Cage was chatting with Dr. Banner in it, looking very happy!


    Alvin raised his glass with a smile and touched Frank, then said to Professor Wilson: "I have to toast you, and you make me understand that the" miracle "of the community school is not for no reason!


    Seriously, your approach has made me a bit ashamed, it seems I''m always lazy.


    Old man, this is not good ~ "


    Professor Wilson hugged Ginny with a smile, adjusted his sitting position, touched Alvin with a glass, and said with a smile: "Alvin, you have done the hardest part, we are just realizing our few lives The last value in it!


    You are responsible for the outside of the school, we are responsible for the inside of the school, which we have talked about very early!


    Don''t worry about me. I know my physical condition. I also want to work more time. This is the most "glory" period in my life.


    I haven''t enjoyed it enough. If I can bring "glory" into the ground, it is the best affirmation for my life! "


    Alvin nodded in his heart, nodded, and sipped the whiskey in his glass. Watching Professor Wilson drink his whiskey, Alvin poured another glass for him and said with a smile, "Yes, "Glory" won''t leave, he will always shine behind you!


    But before that, I think it is the most important thing to do well in my body!


    We are having a drink! "


    Alvin drank the whole glass of whiskey again after speaking, then looked at Professor Wilson with a strange complexion.


    Professor Wilson looked at Alvin and didn''t know what to think. A handsome old face smiled, raised his glass and poured the whiskey into his stomach, and two glasses of whiskey made his face flush. .


    Gently shook his dizzy head, Professor Wilson looked at Alvin and said with a smile, "It is not a good idea to persuade an old man to drink hard alcohol, not every old man can drink like Old Cage. !!


    However, I am very happy!


    Alvin, I am honored to work with you here! "


    Alvin looked at Professor Wilson who had come up with Jiu Jin''er, smiled and took little Ginny out of his arms, and then watched the old man slowly fall asleep.


    Little Ginny covered her little mouth and looked at Alvin and said softly, "Dad, Grandpa Wilson is asleep. Let me go and get him a blanket ~"


    Alvin lowered Ginny down, nodded with a smile, and then picked up a SHIELD agent from a chair beside him, put the chair in front of Wilson, and put his legs up. Make him more comfortable!


    When Little Ginny took a small flower blanket to cover Professor Wilson ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a small red vine penetrated into the old man''s calf. With the slow input of life energy, Professor Wilson sleeps more and more sweetly!


    Alvin rubbed his head in satisfaction with Ginny''s head, turned to look at some SHIELD agents who were obviously novices, and whispered with a smile: "I''m sorry, please keep quiet in the back, or we can find A bit more spacious! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the young agent who had been stunned by himself, and said with a smile, "I apologize for my rudeness just now, I''m not targeting you!"


    The young agent waved with excitement in response to Alvin''s apology, saying, "No, no, I don''t mind, Professor Wilson deserves everyone''s respect!"


    The young agent said, and looked at Alvin with some uncertainty. "You are completely different from what I think, eh ~ very different!"


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 628： Optimistic ideal

    Director George has been at the New York Police Command Center for four full days!


    In just four days, George''s twins suddenly turned gray, and his crazy beard made him look very tired.


    Whenever the radio rang, he would be very nervous, for fear that it would be news that another man was killed.


    The young assistant handed George the unknown cup of coffee. He looked at his chief boss with a little anxiety and said carefully: "Secretary, I heard that the principal of Alvin is back. Can I ask again? He asks for help?


    Just like three days ago, as long as the Manhattan Tomahawk is out, we only need one day to sweep those red-skinned monsters out of New York! "


    Director George glanced at the young assistant and said with a weary smile, "Of course you can. Actually, you don''t need to ask for help, and Alvin will not leave it elsewhere in New York."


    Talking to Director George, he took a sip of strong coffee, looked at the large screens of surveillance in various places in New York, and said with a smile: "They have always been there, but before that they need to ensure the safety of their" home "!


    Now that Alvin is back, those guys in Hell''s Kitchen can go out with peace of mind!


    In fact, it wasn''t the fighting that hurt me the most, but the time when Alvin disappeared. At that time, Hell''s Kitchen seemed to have closed its door.


    Alvin is a "bridge" for the communication between Hell''s Kitchen and the outside world. Hell''s Kitchen without him is a closed island.


    Look at the weapons that Duke is using now. Can you imagine that was the result of the cooperation between the police and the gang? "


    The little assistant didn''t understand Director George''s words very well. He just looked at his director in doubt and said, "I just think that since they have cooperated, why don''t you call President Alvin? You are his friend!


    As long as the Manhattan Tomahawk is standing on a pickup truck, the morale of the entire city is different! "


    George patted the intern''s little assistant on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Go ahead and see, how long have we been dead? This is already the best situation!


    Alvin has his business to do, and he can keep the Hell''s Kitchen quiet during such times. Look at the Harlem district to the north, where more people have died in the hands of the demons than in the hands of the rioting poor.


    In fact, when Alvin returned, we had already got "staff", "Captain", "JJ", and those "little turtles" and "enthusiastic kids", these were enough, we should not ask for more, Alvin will always be tired!


    And New York is actually stronger than you and I imagined. I just learned that there are so many "strange people" in New York! "


    -


    Shangqi puts on the combat uniform again, picks up the "Swords of Ice and Fire" to gallop on the dangerous streets, and those demons who had been struggling with bare hands to deal with them become fragile ragdolls.


    When a master of martial arts takes a powerful weapon, the lethality is completely different.


    If the anger of bare hands is like "logging" against the demon, then the anger of putting on a combat uniform and holding two swords is "cutting melon and chopping vegetables".


    Yan Shuangying, carrying a thick-backed sword in his hand, has followed two streets with high spirits, and his physical fitness is a bit too low to keep up.


    It is accurate to say that they cannot keep up with the rhythm of their four-man squad, air, ground, long-range, close-range, they cover all the combat space.


    Peter screamed and fluttered between the buildings, constantly chasing the restless demons in his direction, bringing those mindless demons into their preset battlefield.


    Then Harry, who was stepping on the aircraft, and Wesley on the top of the building carried out a "bombing". In the end, Shangqi and Yan Shuangying rushed in to harvest.


    This way of fighting made Peter and Harry a lot more comfortable, at least not having to face the flesh and blood battlefield so that Harry''s bile could save a little more.


    Harry still remembers the "qualification criteria" Alvin had set for himself, when he dared to open a demon and be considered mature.


    The big-hearted Peter has long given up on the idea of ??achieving this goal, and being a "good neighbor" now doesn''t look bad.


    Only Harry was still struggling. He wanted to wait until his bile was enough before trying again.


    However, these are not easy. This is a country that kills cattle and chickens for too long, and it is considered "abuse". Letting a small and pampered young man be a butcher is the biggest test for him.


    Yan Shuangying was not accustomed to such an easy fight. He cut a half of a demon''s neck with a knife, and struck the demon''s chest that had died out with a foot, pushing it out of the distance .


    Watching the low-spirited chopped down the remaining demons, Yan Shuangying shouted with anger and laughter: "Why do you have to fight with bare hands before you have such a good weapon?"


    You can obviously solve these red skin monsters more easily, why choose the hardest method? "


    After listening to the air, he stole the "Swords of Ice and Fire" and said, "I want to be stronger, I need some pressure!"


    Now exercise has no effect on me, I need actual combat, meaningful combat! "


    Speaking of the two swords on the back, he said seriously, "I don''t have enough pressure with them! These demons are really not resistant!"


    Yan Shuangying stared at the expression with serious earnestness, and said a little magically: "But the weapon is also part of the strength. When have you seen the evaluation of a person''s combat effectiveness, which is based on nakedness?


    And how strong do you want to be? What''s the difference between killing an enemy with one punch and knocking down the building with an enemy?


    Kung Fu is a fighting technique. What determines its power is the strength and speed of the body. You have already practiced your skills to the peak. "


    He Yan Shuangying pointed at the two swords on his back, and said with some envy: "What you want to become stronger is to increase the lethality, that''s it!


    Your weapon is what all martial arts people dream of, why should you keep your distance? The weapon is yours, and the strength is yours! "


    Glancing at Yan Shuangying, he shook his head firmly and said, "I still have a lot of bad habits that I haven''t corrected. At least in terms of skills, one of my uncle and a fat man named Huang Bingyi once gave me Have a lesson.


    I can always win, but it is always difficult to win. I want to be better, I can be better! "


    Yan Shuangying looked at Qi with amusement and said, "What do you want to be so strong? Go to Star Wars with aliens?


    Those things in the movie, as long as there are no lightsabers, I think I can play a hundred!


    Although I haven''t been here in the United States for a long time, I believe that there are basically no opponents here with your skills. Those boys are very powerful, but they are also very powerful! "


    Looking up at the soil, she looked at the old-fashioned Yan Shuangying and smiled and said, "I believe you are a newcomer. I guess you don''t even watch TV, otherwise you won''t be so confident."


    Speaking of anger, he pointed to a roadside window, and the TV there was showing the picture of Hu Kefawei collected by the TV station. Hu Ke was holding a monster''s neck and beating it as a weapon. It was fierce. Great!


    "You should take a good look at the world. China is too quiet. In the past, I knew there were a group of people who wiped out all the dangers in the dark corner, but I don''t know what those people are facing?


    But now I know!


    Those monsters or whatever, there are here, there must be in Huaguo, where did they go?


    I understand that I am certainly not as good as I imagined, because I cannot cope with the things inside!


    I want to be strong, at least I have to be the boss of our restaurant waiter first!


    ���� I can''t win a girl and it makes me uncomfortable! "


    Yan Shuangying stared at the TV screen in the shop window and said something inconceivable: "I always thought that this was Yankee entertainment, movies and things, you actually said they were real!


    Also, what the **** is your restaurant? Does the boss of a waiter need to work so hard? "


    She got hammered on Yan Shuangying''s shoulder and said with a smile, "How did you come here? How could you be so ignorant with your skill?"


    If these are all false, what are the demons we face? Christmas joke? "


    Speaking of the news from Harry ��s communicator, he suddenly nodded and said to Yan Shuangying, ��Let ��s go and see. The situation at a hospital there does n��t seem to be great. Let ��s go. help!


    There are a few pretty guys out there, as well as the "big sister" in our restaurant!


    Dude, you have to make up lessons, and it''s a good choice from here! "


    After speaking up, I quickened my pace and rushed to the end of the street, where I didn''t have to turn right far enough to be the unlucky hospital.


    Several weird demons are besieging the hospital building with dozens of men. Matt and a few of them are there, and I do n��t know why Jessica was there either?


    I''m not too fond of Matt and some of them, but Jessica is there, and he can''t stand by anyway!


    Yan Shuangying looked a little distantly at the back, and glanced again at the TV screen in the window, which seemed to be a fierce battle only in the movie blockbuster. She shook her head strangely and murmured. : "If they are so powerful, why would they let me go?


    Magic gun will! What exactly is going on? "


    -


    At the entrance of the hospital building, Jessica waved an electric pole with the thickness of an adult calf, and drove two demons trying to break in.


    The girl exhaled a little nervously, and cried to Missi behind him, "What happened to Matt? The strange things look difficult to cope with!"


    I should call Alvin. There are too many wounded people here. It is a disaster to have a demon break in! "


    Just as Jessica was talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Peter flew over with a spider''s silk from his feet, flying his feet close together to fly a huge gluttony demon, and then agile by the force of the rebound Flip, jumped to Jessica''s face, saluted her a Bartonian military salute, and said with a smile:


    "Peter Parker, the waiter at the Peace Hotel, came to report ~"


    -


    Not counting more!


    But I still want to ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you for your care and tolerance for crutches!


    I promise I''m doing my best!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 629： Bikini Killer Ethan

    Peter flirted with the eldest sister Jessica and said, "Jessie, I think you''re going to be unlucky!


    Alvin certainly didn''t know that you ran out, haha, the boss has the opportunity to become the number one waiter.


    I think I can go a step further, haha, if you say that if I take a full-time job on vacation, I will be able to buy a car and drive over when I am admitted to MIT. "


    Jessica rolled her eyes helplessly, and she left school when Alvin returned to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Being there all the time makes her feel like the other children, the one who is protected, and her friends are still fighting hard outside, as a girl in the **** kitchen, this makes her feel uncomfortable!


    In fact, Jessica wanted to help everyone when she was in danger, but the strong Alvin covered all the dangers for her. In his eyes, he will always be a little sister who is not big, and Alvin To some extent, the will of others determines the attitude of others towards themselves.


    In the end, he became a "little sister" who needed everyone''s protection!


    Alvin didn''t mean to limit Jessica. She wanted to do her own business. Alvin never objected.


    But he couldn''t hold other people''s ears in Hell''s Kitchen and tell them that this girl wants to make her own break, just treat me as if I don''t know her! This is stupid!


    Jessica''s strange situation now is the reason she sneaked out. She wasn''t weak at all, but no one seemed to find herself "useful"!


    She''s not the kind of girl who has to prove her ability to make you face me. She had a bad experience. If everyone can always be like one year ago, the world is not so dangerous. Jessica may be happy to be one Waiter.


    But now it is different. In the face of danger, I obviously have a powerful force, but I can only watch my friends fighting outside. It feels really bad!


    Facing Peter''s ridicule, Jessica wrinkled her nose in annoyance, chopped a nearly 2-meter-long power pole on the ground, and made a loud noise, "Cang ~", and said fiercely to Peter: "Yes, you can consider coming to part-time, the restaurant toilet needs a full-time cleaner!


    But I guess your little **** can''t save money at all, unless you never date, or you can make Gwen pay for you forever! "


    Peter froze for a moment, and some guilty dared not look at Jessica''s eyes, and said softly, "In fact, we can do AA system, which is also very good. I did that before!"


    Jessica squinted at Peter with a sullen expression, hit him with a haha, and said mockingly, "So you haven''t touched Gwen''s **** yet, you fool really won''t please girls.


    The day before yesterday was actually the best chance, but Gwen told me that you dare not even kiss her, oh ~ you idiot, don''t say that you are a member of the Peace Hotel in the future!


    It''s a shame to be with you! "


    Peter looked at Jessica magically and said, "Gwen told you?"


    Speaking of Peter sadly covering his face, he said, "Wesley said the same thing!


    But doesn''t this justify us as a group?


    It ��s like you ��re going to fall in love. The fool who looks like Steve touched your butt? "


    Jessica waved the electric pole angrily and wanted to break Peter''s leg. This kid who suddenly became a broken mouth is really annoying now!


    "Don''t mention that **** to me, let me kick you, or I''ll tell Gwen that you''ve always wanted to touch her ass!"


    Peter rolled back swiftly, avoiding the attack from the telephone pole, and then shouted, "Jesse, you can''t do this, I never thought of it that way!"


    Jessica angrily picked up a trash can and smashed at Peter, who was in the middle of the air, but did not aim to open the head of a gluttonous demon next to him.


    "How did you make a fool of Gwen? Or was you actually the one that was foamed?"


    Peter shot a spider silk and stuck it to the angry Gluttony''s face, and pulled it hard, and struck his chest with the power of his feet, letting it fall between the two cars.


    "You can''t say that we don''t have anything. Principal Alvin knows that it will kill me!"


    Jessica had to chase after Peter Hammer, and it turned out that Misty, who had been watching the bustling eyes behind, suddenly had white mist, shouting: "Jessie, watch out, at nine o''clock!"


    With Missy''s shout, Jessica waved the power pole in her hand towards nine o''clock, and a slender red figure screamed from the air and was smashed out, flying backwards far away. distance.


    Several enemies were entangled with spider silk flexibly. Peter turned his head and saw a red figure flew past him. The strong roar of flying frightened Peter.


    "Jessie, you can go to the Hercules competition. I don''t think JJ is as strong as you. Where did you hide your strength before?" Peter jumped quickly, sucking his body against the wall next to Jessica. On, said funny.


    Jessica looked grimly as the smashed demon rolled over on the ground and disappeared into the air. She watched vigilantly and said to Peter, "Be careful, this kind of thing is difficult to deal with. Before, Many police officers have suffered from these things, and Matt and Danny Rand have been injured! "


    Peter listened carefully, he looked around carefully, and suddenly shot a lot of spider silk in one direction on the side. A slender figure in the air showed his figure under the entanglement of spider silk.


    Peter saw his sensitivity was quite sensitive. He proudly raised his eyebrows at Jessica and said, "It looks like this thing is not great. Let me deal with them, hehe ~"


    A spider silk stuck to a distant telephone pole, and Peter pulled it hard, rushing to the entangled demon by the elasticity of the spider silk, this time he decided to try what Alvin gave him. A team of gloves.


    -


    At the back door of the hospital, Matt the Night Devil is not in a good condition. There are several **** demons lying around him, but he also has many wounds on his body.


    Matt''s red combat suit had several half-foot slits, and the curled muscles inside made him feel a little hairy.


    Fudge held a Remington at the nearby demons from time to time, but he didn''t dare to shoot, fearing to alarm more demons to make Matt''s situation worse.


    The beautiful killer Erica leaned a little harder on the side wall. There were two penetrating injuries on her body, which made her completely lose her combat power.


    All this happened just a few moments ago, a few demons that suddenly appeared from the air severely damaged their team. Danny Rand, who had been injured all the time, was taken directly to the operating room. Otherwise, it was the doctor who did not know Still with the help of the mage''s Strange, they may be wiped out at that moment.


    Fudge looked anxiously at Erika, who turned paler, and suddenly yelled at Matt: "Look what you have done? Erika has done so much for you, how about you?


    We have always been good. We do the work that suits us best in Hell''s Kitchen. Why is it like this?


    You say your ideal is to change the hell''s kitchen, now? How long haven''t you picked up your briefcase? "


    Matt gritted his teeth in pain, walked over to Erica and leaned against the wall, grinning bitterly: "Sorry, I don''t know what to say, but I''m sorry!"


    Erica, the stronger girl, let go of her right hand covering her abdomen, stroked Matt''s face, and said gently: "It doesn''t matter. I like the stubborn Daredevil. I''m sorry but not you style of!


    Glad you dumped that **** named Joey! "


    Speaking of the seriously injured Erika, she looked at the anxious Fudge, and a corner of her mouth ripped, saying, "Don''t worry, we will be fine. Alvin is back to New York. Jessica is here, we will be fine. of!"


    Matt shook his head with a grin and said, "Is my performance terrible?


    Daredevil could not help but watch his girlfriend get hurt and can only wait for others to save us! "


    Talking of Matt''s difficult shoulder movement, he said in pain: "How many times have I" betrayed "Alvin?"


    Fudge looked helplessly at his best friend, and he stubbornly made him want to beat him.


    Fucked a few rolls of gauze from a nurse''s trolley next to him, Fudge went to Matt''s side and rudely piled the gauze on the rolled wound on Matt''s body, and then fixed it slightly with adhesive tape. Then he said, "Why do n��t you just ask Alvin for help?


    We are friends, remember how Alvin helped us when we first went to Hell''s Kitchen?


    You would rather ask Alvin for Danny, why not call Alvin for yourself and Erica?


    You know he won''t reject you at all, we used to be best friends! "


    Saying that Fudge slaps on Matt''s wounds angrily, let him make a painful groan, and then said: "Alvin once told me that some people''s eyes are always on outsiders, the more The more people who are close to him are more vulnerable!


    I never **** believe it, but now you make me have to believe it!


    Your **** self-esteem will kill yourself and Erica! "


    Matt took the hood off hard, shook his head bitterly, and said, "I owe him, and the more I owe!


    You cannot ask someone who is "betrayed" by himself to be a friend forever!


    Fudge, sorry!


    It is my selfishness that has dragged you into the vortex. Maybe I should not have friends. I always bring disaster to you! "


    Fudge sighed uncomfortably, and just when she wanted to talk, a young voice came to her mind from the corridor inside the hospital. "You should go to a doctor. I think if you are dragging on, you should be damned!"


    Shangqi and Yan Shuangying came through the gate of the hospital to prepare to take over the guarding work here.


    Passing Erica, she gave her a strange look and gave her a strange look, then said: "The boss always thought you would hit Matt, but you actually left Richard and ran to help this blind man!


    What should I say? Is this love?


    Aren''t you afraid that Richard''s dad is out of prison to come to your trouble? "


    After seeing their arrival, Erika finally relaxed completely. The beauty killer lifted up her camisole, showed Shangqi her wound on her belly, and said with a smile: "Look at me For a pretty woman, find me a doctor or a nurse.


    I think the sooner the treatment is, the smaller the scar will be here. I look good in a bikini! "


    Feeling embarrassed, Shen looked away, and Shen Sheng said, "Your wish is about to be missed. The boss just called and he sent JJ ??to drive an ambulance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The doctor on board It''s Dr. Ethan. "


    With a scornful glance at Matt, he said, "The boss is going to take you all to school. He said that there is a fool named Matt who will fight to the last minute for others, but he will drag himself on. Friends are unlucky together, it seems that the boss is right! "


    When Matt was speechless, Yan Shuangying said softly with an awkward expression: "These ghost women are too scary. Will wearing more clothes affect the battle?"


    I was stunned and stunned and stared at Yan Shuangying, who looked at Erika''s belly. Then she looked at Erika with a gloating look and said, "You know Dr. Ethan''s skills, I think you can say goodbye to your bikini .


    But your boyfriend is blind, what does it really matter what you wear? "


    Erica glanced anxiously, looked at Matt next to him, and said hardly, "He''s only temporary ~"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 630： Alvin Make Friends

    Peter jumped left and right from the front door of the hospital, kicking several invisible demons out of the air.


    The extraordinary induction of his body played a big role at this time, which was more effective than making Misty the humanoid radar with eyes like cataracts!


    Harry pulled Wesley across the sky and threw him on the roof of the hospital, where he could exert his best power. "Jessica''s fist" is not a joke, whether it is a fist in reality , Or use a gun she named!


    Peter''s help finally let Jessica completely let go. The girl had a problem with Alvin and was not very good at dealing with flexible opponents. This is what we generally understand as the blind kung fu. Jessica may be stronger than Alvin because she practiced weight loss yoga with old mouse Sprint for a while.


    Now that the invisible demons were taken over by Peter, those who looked at the silly gluttony demons were just too suitable for her to swing the large electric pole in her hand.


    Peter watched the blood waves created by Jessica among the gluttony demons, screamed "snack" in his mouth, and shouted at Jessica, "Don''t be so violent, you hit his head in the stomach, It is illegal to fight so cruelly! "


    Jessica happily pumped the head of a clumsy gluttony demon and said to Peter yelling, "Now do you know who is the boss of the restaurant?


    You little bastards, be careful with me, ha ~ "


    Peter was sick, watching Jessica lift a demon''s skull with a stick in his hand, swallowed hard, and decided to be more polite to Jessica in the future.


    I do n��t know how Nick ��s unlucky boy lived till now?


    Could it be that Jessica''s "auspiciousness" finally shocked the bear child, so he changed himself to a teasing target about the same size as himself?


    When Peter was distracted talking to Jessica, Misty suddenly yelled and shot hard at Peter''s ground, as if there was something terrible there.


    Although Peter couldn''t see anything, his keen sixth sense made him aware that something was wrong, and something was coming towards the ground against himself.


    A spider silk was shot sticking to the hospital building, and Peter shouted, like ejecting himself, but he still underestimated what was coming on the ground, and a shadowy arm bounced off the ground and grabbed Peter''s feet. Naked, pulling it towards the ground where the shadows are, where a terrible vortex is forming.


    Peter grabbed the cobweb in his hand in surprise, and fired several other sticks on the building. He felt that the thing that grabbed himself was surprisingly powerful, and he seemed a bit bad.


    Jessica saw that Peter was in danger, and hurried over with a big stick, and a hammer hit the strange vortex. The huge force caused a strong vibration, and the vortex flashed for a few seconds and paused for a few seconds. .


    The shadow arm was shaken by the shock of this god, and finally released Peter''s bare feet and retracted into the vortex.


    Before waiting for Peter and Jessica to relax, Misty yelled again, "Beware, two come this time ~"


    Peter grabbed Jessica''s arm in surprise and took him up into the air. Peter''s swift action lifted them out of the danger zone, plus the first vortex monster, three of these have appeared here. This thing is up.


    Peter was in the air and reminded his friends loudly that there was a new type of monster, and then said aloud, "Should we call for help?


    What can JJ do, his big bear must be able to solve this kind of thing! "


    Just as Peter was wobbly in the sky, a motorcyclist entered the square in front of the hospital building from the road outside the hospital.


    -


    Frank ordered a cigar in the corridor, looked at Alvin with a cup of coffee in his hand, and said, "Are you still Matt''s friend? This guy''s heart is very firm, you are destined not to be all the way!"


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "I remember when I first came here, I wasn''t used to it at that time, and sometimes I always encountered danger at night.


    It was Matt''s help that helped me quickly adapt to it. It was he who helped me get my current restaurant back from the government custody department. He was the first friend I knew in this world.


    He has many problems, but no one can deny that he is a good person!


    To be honest, for the vast majority of people, that may not even be called a "defect"! "


    With Alvin grinning, he rubbed his forehead and said, "In fact, I have already prepared in my heart. Matt is a" martyr "living in his ideals!


    It''s sometimes not a pleasant thing to be friends with an "idealistic good man", unless you just want to use him, otherwise you have to tolerate his faults.


    And I believe that if I change roles with him, he will come to help me, just as I would be willing to help him! "


    Frank didn''t agree with Matt''s "wrong", but he could understand what Alvin meant by "tolerance."


    Real friends have nothing to do with interests. They will have differences and quarrels, but when they are needed, true friends will pull you anyway.


    Those who care about gains and losses and calculate benefits are not true friends anyway.


    The guy who hasn''t seen you for years, but sent you an invitation when you get married, can you still expect him to come to congratulate you when you get married? This is social, not friends!


    On the contrary, the kind of person who is in trouble and carries it by himself, but the friend is indifferent to the situation, is the person who is really worth making friends. The premise is that you have to tolerate his problems occasionally!


    Frank nodded in understanding, took a sip of the cigar and said, "You''re still too soft-hearted, but this may be why everyone is happy to trust you, which is actually pretty good.


    But why did you get that Danny? Rand? He must not be a friend! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "But isn''t he Matt''s friend?


    The guy has been wounded and can still stand at the hospital door. We need to maintain a little respect for him.


    And he won''t come if Matt doesn''t come. What if Matt doesn''t come to Jessica''s silly girl? It ��s boring to make my family embarrassed, and I do n��t suffer. Why not be generous? "


    After talking about Alvin, he said, "The keel excavation in the basement has been stagnant. Stark''s engineering team dug a huge space, but they can''t get close to those keels.


    Violent opening will definitely not work, that is our newly built dormitory.


    That Danny Rand has something to do with this keel. I guess he knows something!


    Let''s lift up the keel, and after sending this Danny Rand, I will use the keel to "cook soup" for a few old guys in the school.


    Professor Wilson''s body is terrible. I can only give him life energy, but he cannot stop the organs in his body from aging.


    I have to do something, such an old guy is worth living for a few more years! "


    Frank nodded and said, "In that case, we should actually be more cautious, at least to save Danny Rand''s life before raising the keel.


    You should let me check it out. One of JJ''s enemies may not be able to cope with them. There is a hospital. His giant bear cannot be used at all!


    I don''t comment on Matt''s people, but his ability is certainly sufficient. If there is anything that can hurt them together, then Peter will not be better. "


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "It''s okay, a guy who always wants to set fire to everything is just going to find someone there, isn''t it just a coincidence?


    No matter what happened to Peter? As long as that thing comes from hell, it''s dead! "


    -


    Damon looked at Peter like a stuntman, this is one of the few people he knows in Hell''s Kitchen that will not cause the "eye of punishment" reaction, he likes this passionate young man very much.


    Misty glared at a pair of cataract-like eyes and looked at Damon on a motorcycle in horror. What she saw in her eyes was a flame that could burn everything, and that flame seemed to not want to devour all the time Standing at the door.


    Missy resisted the urge to turn away and asked Damon, "Who are you?"


    Damon glanced at Misty''s poor image, shook his head and ignored her, but shouted at Peter in the sky: "Boy, come down, do you know that there is a doctor named Strange?"


    Peter half-holding Jessica swinging in the sky and hearing Damon''s cry, he said aloud, "Be careful, there are three strange things on the ground, and I can''t seem to cope with them.


    Strange operates in the operating room. You won''t see him until his work is over. "


    Damon heard a glance at the three shadow whirlpools that were sliding at high speed on the ground. They kept chasing under Peter''s body. It seemed that Peter in the sky was supremely delicious and attracted their attention.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry, I''ll help you!" Damon crooked his neck and whispered softly, while pulling an iron chain from the boxes on both sides of the motorcycle.


    Just when he wanted to do something, Mies looked at the side of Damon''s body in horror and yelled, "Be careful ~"


    There were several invisible demons who had been entangled by Peter before, and they waved and grabbed Damon on a motorcycle.


    What surprised Missy was that the invisible demon who attacked Damon was ignited as soon as he reached Damon''s body. The moment the flame burst, Damon who had been riding on the motorcycle ignited a raging fire. The Harley-Davidson motorcycle under the cover completed the transformation from "Beggar Edition" to "Limited Edition Top Match" in the fire.


    Peter called "wow ~" in his mouth, watching Damon''s domineering skeleton waving a burning iron chain, beating the surrounding space extremely.


    Those invisible demons had nothing to do with him, like a candle hit by a red soldering iron screaming miserably at most of the body that was melted.


    Peter fell to the ground with Jessica in his heart. He smiled and patted the frightened Missi, saying, "Don''t worry, madam, this guy is with us!"


    Misty looked at Peter in disbelief and said, "Are you guys? When did **** kitchen really become hell?"


    Why do I always think he wants to kill everyone here!


    This guy looks more "devil" than "devil"! "


    When Mistti spoke hard, she saw the domineering skeleton coming down from the motorcycle and rushing to the side of a vortex. He fiercely inserted his burning right hand into the vortex, agitated arbitrarily, and from the inside ��Come out of a black silk figure.


    Before Misty could clearly see the shadow, two flames shot out from the eyes of the domineering skeleton, lighting the lingering black shadow from the inside out.


    He doesn''t know what this thing is, but since it can be ignited, burn it. This thing is a very good fuel!


    Peter watched the domineering skeletons roar silently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shaking the burning iron chain and beating the other two swirls, he looked at Misty and said, "We are of course a group. !!


    Such a powerful guy is generally a friend of the principal Alvin!


    Aren''t Alvin''s friends with us?


    Although this guy looks very fierce, in fact, he is usually very kind! "


    Mies looked at Peter with a slightly proud expression and said, "You must have misunderstood the word" harmony. "My eyes tell me that this guy wants to burn almost everyone here!"


    Peter said indifferently: "Principal Alvin makes great friends!


    We must believe in the vision of the principal Alvin! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 631： baby power

    Shangqi and Yan Shuangying stood back to back at the hospital''s back door, blocking the invisible strange demons from entering the hospital.


    Wesley crouched at the edge of the hospital building and said on the radio public channel with a serious expression: "If we are not happy, the flaming skeleton will finish it!


    Boss think of a way, we can''t always be grabbed by outsiders!


    I also want to go back early. Do you say that if I go to school to find Tai Li, will the principal Alvin hit me? "


    Going up with his hands and holding the two swords in a defensive posture, Gossy heard Wesley''s complaints and said with amusement: "When did you start to care about this?


    And can''t you always put your girlfriend on your mouth, you will lose us in this way! "


    Wesley aimed at a sheep head demon like a headless fly in the open space, and shot decisively, blowing up several not-so-strong sheep head demon.


    Harry, who has been hovering in the air, drives the aircraft, passing by several sheep-headed demons who are dancing in the air, and the machine gun inside the aircraft ends their lives.


    After Harry was done, he was screaming in his communicator, "Wow, how am I flying?"


    I think I''m an ace!


    Wesley, let''s come back a few times. This is very efficient, haha! "


    As Harry stepped on the aircraft and turned around Wesley''s head, he said, "I like what you are now. We should be called the" Militant Squad. "We should be on the front line!


    Let your girlfriend or whatever go on! "


    Wesley glanced at Harry in the sky, angrily cocked his middle finger, and said, "You idiot can never find a girlfriend!


    Any idea why you are single?


    Because you are "stupid" and you despise those "smart people"!


    Silly man, I think that if you go on like this, you should think of Peter as your girlfriend! "


    Harry kept hovering in the sky and ignored Wesley''s spit. He had been debugging the detector in the aircraft.


    After all, no matter what kind of "invisibility", they are just deceiving human eyes. He feels that he can find a way to deal with those things.


    Yan Shuangying was very uncomfortable with the current American style of fighting. He glanced at the ground blasted by Wesley a little bit sourly, and said silently, "Do you have missiles when you go out to fight? Is it still fun?


    Facing the invisible enemy, he closed his eyes and heard Yan Shuangying''s sour spit. He turned his neck and searched for the enemy with his ear, and said with a smile: "It depends on what we are facing. What is it


    Dude, I''m starting to be a little disappointed in you!


    Before, you persuaded me to look squarely at my weapon and say that it was part of my strength. Why does it seem a bit different now? "


    Yan Shuangying looked around vigilantly, and said uneasily, "Is it the same thing to use swords and guns?


    When you go out, you will put a missile in the car ~ "


    As soon as Yan Shuangying finished speaking, a cold smile was drawn on the corners of his mouth, and he held the knife firmly to his side.


    Yan Shuangying''s fierce first knife only cut the air, but the fluctuations in the air following the rapid movement of the stealth demon revealed the location of the demon.


    "I''ve found you!" Yan Shuangying screamed boldly, and the action of the two-handed knife was changed to the one-handed knife. The vacant left-handed snake broke into the wave of air.


    Harry in the air finally found a way to search for invisible demons in this wave. Just as soon as he wanted to be proud, he saw the powerful Yan Shuangying inserting his left hand into a mass of air, stirring it, and dragging from it. A slender red figure emerged.


    Yan Shuangying''s large hands were furious, **** fiercely buckled into the eyes of the unlucky devil, lifted it up and pinched it on the ground fiercely, and then the thick-handed sword of the right hand caught up and chopped the invisible demon Most of the shoulders.


    He kicked away the demon who was too late to send out a scream, Yan Shuangying glanced at Harry flying around in the sky, and spit on his side uncomfortably, saying softly: "You must also look at good weapons. Who use!


    Lao Tzu is also better than empty-handed boys! "


    The action of Yan Shuangying was like pouring a pour of water into the oil, and the air around them seemed to boil, and four or five transparent figures showed their silhouettes in the air.


    Shangqi closed his eyes and lowered his head, and the ice and fire swords opened and closed and danced all over the body. Now it is not important for him to see the opponent.


    Such a large movement appeared in the upper ears, and it seemed no different from what he saw with his eyes.


    Bingjian quickly pierced the head of an invisible demon. Before he could stir it up, the two invisible demon who understood his situation, rushed towards him in an air.


    With closed eyes and a mouth full of smiles, she turned out to be very happy with skill! It ��s different from the boss ��s happiness, this is the best proof of my hard work for so many years!


    Facing the demon rushing at a rapid speed, he turned his waist slightly, and the fire sword took the terrible hot wind and swept the demon rushing over, and scattered them with all the internal organs.


    Harry, who was about to rush out to help, issued a retching noise, irritably controlled the aircraft to pour a large amount of ammunition into a small piece of open space, and turned a few hidden good invisible demons into horse honeycombs.


    Yan Shuangying took a demon on behalf of Qi, and looked at Harry with a contemptuous glance in the sky while he retched, and said to Qi, "Who is your buddy?"


    They look like Scouts who have never seen blood!


    The battlefield is not for them at all! "


    With closed eyes, the guy turned up an invisible demon, shook his body at will, and let a devil''s claws pass near his body. The ice sword penetrated the devil''s chest like a viper snake.


    "They are my brothers! They are not afraid, but they are not used to it!"


    ������������


    Harvey drove up to the door of a community school with an old-fashioned Fiat box that seemed to be stolen.


    Facing the heavily guarded school security, Harvey wiped the sweat on his forehead while pulling a fat woman and a boy with headphones in his fifteen or six years old.


    Holding the hands of women and boys, Harvey ran to the iron gate of the school and called to Domingo, who was on duty, "man, open the door for God''s sake."


    I know that principal Alvin is preparing Christmas gifts for the children here, and I think I can help! "


    Domingo walked to the face of Harvey with a perverted killer''s face, squinting with horror, and looked at the women and boys beside him silently!


    Facing Domingo''s gaze, the boy lowered his head nervously, and pressed the tightly plugged headphones with both hands, and kept mumbling about the words in his mouth.


    Harvey grabbed the boy''s head a little helplessly, and looked at Domingo with a grin, saying, "This is my wife and son. I drove them over from Virginia.


    For the sake of my fainting, let them in and leave them at home. I really don''t worry! "


    Domingo nodded, opened the iron door and let them go to the security room together. The family of three looked exhausted.


    And at this time, driving across the state to pick up his wife and children, Harvey''s slippery head looks like a tough guy now. Tough guys always get a little preferential treatment here!


    Domingo glanced at the bad Fiat two-car at the door and patted it on Harvey''s shoulder, saying, "Do you want this thing? It looks like it can only go into the trash!


    What''s wrong with your son? You have to look at him, everyone is nervous now! "


    Harvey looked back at the red hatchback and felt his son''s horrified gaze. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Help! Stay!


    This is my son''s "toy". He drove this car with me and my wife out of hell. "


    Domingo nodded indifferently, greeted a guy around him, and asked him to drive the car into the school.


    Harvey''s son obviously didn''t want people to touch the car, but he was desperately pulled by his parents.


    Harvey grimaced his son''s head and kept saying, "babybaby, no one will ask for your toy, it''s safe, they just stop it in!


    very sorry! very sorry! I should go back early! "


    Harvey''s wife wiped her tears and slaps on Harvey''s shoulder, scolding: "You asshole! Why are you back so late?


    Baby had a long nightmare, and his illness just returned a little bit!


    You bastard, why do you always think work is more important! "


    Harvey put his wife on the shoulder bitterly and said, "It''s over, it''s over!


    We are safe now, this is where the devil will never come!


    And I made up the treatment fee for the baby, uh ~ maybe there is some leftover! "


    Saying Harvey looked a bit awkwardly at Domingo, said, "Don''t look at me like this, I just get a little kickback, this is the right of a" tour guide "!"


    Domingo squinted at the cheeky Harvey and said, "I don''t care about that. I just think what kind of fool would give his son such a name? Baby?


    He must suffer every day at school!


    I almost know what happened to him? "


    Harvey patted him on the shoulder of his wife helplessly. UU read the book and then kissed strongly on his son''s forehead, then said to Domingo: "I know that principal Alvin Here, I want to meet him. "


    Having said that, Harvey glanced at his son, and said bitterly, "I ran home at a critical time!


    It looks like I''m definitely unemployed this time, so I ran out of the SHIELD Asgard Tourist Fund before losing my job.


    I''m an **** now, but **** kitchen shouldn''t exclude assholes, right?


    Want a gift for your wife?


    I have a call from manager Hermes, I hope he has the courage to open the door today! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 632： Nonsense agent

    Alvin was cheerfully sitting in a conference room, listening to Nick and Ginny taking inventory of the "wish list". The young SHIELD agent who had been bullied by Alvin was very patient to do there. Register.


    Professor Wilson was voluntarily drunk and was sleeping in the principal''s office.


    Old Cage, who was very confident about his alcohol consumption, was upset by Dr. Banner''s order three or two times, and fell to Alvin''s office chair.


    From the beginning, Sharon Carter''s agent who broke the jar and became a skilled clerk.


    Alvin didn''t mean to limit their freedom in the slightest. Everything on the phone was everything.


    But Sharon Carter called his superior and only received instructions to "stay here obediently."


    Oh ~ Finally, there is a title of "rookie", and a **** that is not clear enough.


    Sharon Carter, an agent who just debuted, could only pay for his "ignorance" and "winning". While trapping himself, he also became his companion.


    They worked hard to create opportunities for them to meet that Principal, and now they are all unlucky clerks.


    But Sharon Carter soon found that staying here didn''t seem to be so sad, and the principal Alvin didn''t seem to want to hold the bodies of those alien creatures in his hands.


    He looked good at talking, as if those things could be pulled away whenever he spoke.


    Want to be the first agent to fail but succeed in the mission?


    Sharon Carter, who had let go of her mind, was concentrating on her work, and soon found pleasure from it. She seemed to see a real **** kitchen from these "wish lists", which was never thought of by anyone Angle.


    Several children were carefully checking each "wish list", and even the youngest girl took on the role of a logistics officer. She was a little blame for her illiteracy, and could only be a silly tea girl , Diligently delivered iced soda to everyone.


    Sharon Carter took the second glass of soda from Little Ginny. He looked at the boy with a big scar on his face, and put out four glasses of soda into his stomach, holding out the gas. Then she looked desperately at Ginny holding his cup and preparing to give him a cup.


    Nick, who had begun to stare, rescued Richard''s belly in time, and he smiled and called to little Ginny, "Have a break, beauties!


    Let our Richard slow his stomach, I guess he will be urinated if he drinks, he is now our main force of literacy! "


    Little Ginny nodded, "Noh" nodded, and poured a glass of soda again for Richard, but this time it was not delivered to him, but just placed on the table, facing Richard sweetly Smiled and said, "Richard is amazing, come on!"


    Richard scratched his bald head sternly and smirked "Hey hey", saying, "It''s nothing, we can finish it soon, in fact I can do it alone!"


    Little Ginny looked at Richard with a small fist in admiration, and shouted, "Richard is amazing, just as good as Nick. Quickly, I can''t wait to be a" Santa "!"


    Nick looked anxiously at his buddy, Richard, like an unwise fool, smirking with a "wish list", and said impatiently: "Man, be professional, you look awesome now. Don''t touch it! "


    Then Nick glanced at Mindy, who was scratching his head because of "dyslexia", and said with contempt, "It seems that it is true that you are going to the second grade. Your ghost is finished in third grade.


    I guess you ca n��t even understand textbooks. What school did you go to before?


    Didn''t they teach you to read? You know what you are looking at is the "wish list" of the lower grades! "


    Mindy flushed Baozi''s face, and held his fist and gave Nick a look of anger and anger, but in the end he still could not hold his temper, this sensible girl knew that it was not time to lose his temper.


    Now should be the time of "happiness" and "happiness". At this time, the tantrum is really not attractive, and what you really want to have is a chance at least three times a day on average!


    Sharon Carter looked enviously at the interaction of the children, took the form in his hand, and looked at the so-called "wishes", shoes, socks, baseball caps, and Manhattan Tomahawk commemorative cards with emotion. These cheap things are the items that appear most often.


    After glancing at the principal Alvin leaning at the door to chat with that cold Frank, Sharon Carter suddenly understood what this man had done!


    Leaving aside things like power, aliens, invasion, crisis, etc., it is difficult for him to imagine a capable person who is truly rooted in the Hell''s Kitchen and doing something he shouldn''t have done.


    Those children were given the opportunity to change their destiny here. In addition to still not being rich, they were safe, happy, and could really see hope.


    His boss once commented on Alvin: He is a simple person, he longs for peace and tranquility, as long as he does not violate his rules, he is a harmless little animal!


    The best way to deal with him is to show your identity and negotiate an understanding with him instead of playing some boring cleverness!


    Sharon regretted not obeying his boss''s instructions, and cleverly did a stupid thing in the circle.


    Although the results did not seem to be different, but I acted stupidly, and now I still enjoy the atmosphere here, after all, how to spread the joy is a matter of physical and mental pleasure.


    As for who needs to pay for "joy" in the end, it is not her low-level agent who needs to worry about it. Her boss''s swear words have been listened to anyway. Didn''t he say anything more?


    Domingo took Harvey and his wife and son to the conference room.


    Seeing Alvin chatting, Harvey rushed to Alvin''s face without waiting for Domingo to speak, and said with a bitter smile: "I need a little help, I hope you once said" Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen! " "Still works."


    Alvin glanced at the middle-aged woman behind Harvey and the boy with obvious psychological problems. He gave Harvey a glance and said with a smile, "I remember you told me your home was in Virginia, and it looks like you''re doing it. A long journey!


    Have you left your job and ran back to pick up your wife and children? "


    Harvey said with a bitter smile: "It seems that my son has been having nightmares about demons for a while, and now the invasion of demons has really worried me, so I ~


    I estimate that I will lose my job this time.


    Do me a favor, principal Alvin, let my wife and children stay in the hell''s kitchen, they need a safe environment, no demon environment, my wife is going to be tortured crazy!


    And BABY, he''s too fragile! "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said, "What I said will always be valid. Although you are a bit jerk, but this is the **** kitchen, isn''t it?


    It is a virtue to leave my job to protect my wife and children. After all, the premise of saving the world is that our home is still there!


    But you have to figure it out for your house. You **** is definitely not a poor man, right? "


    Harvey shrugged helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I made some preparations for myself, but it still seems not enough.


    BABY''s treatment costs are huge, and those **** psychiatrists are sitting in the office watching alarm clocks and draining my savings.


    And the price of Hell''s Kitchen has risen sharply recently, I have to think of other ways! "


    With that said, Harvey glanced at his desk at work, listening to his peers who had been eavesdropping, and said to Alvin without hesitation: "There is still a lot of money in the" Tourism Fund "of the Asgard royal family, you Could you please ask the princess Hella''s idea of ??shopping in the flames of war?


    I heard that you are preparing Christmas gifts for school children, and we can also draw a part of the funds from it. As long as the last Princess Hella is willing to sign the consumption list, these things will all be in place. "


    Speaking of Harvey holding up three fingers, he said, "I swear, my rebate will only come from the luxury goods that the princess needs, and I will never take a penny from the purchase of gifts!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for baby who has recently gotten sick again, my money would have been enough, but now ~


    Maybe your girlfriends and princesses also need some decent accessories and clothes! "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at "Crazy" Harvey with a smile, and it was his first time to see such an unscrupulous guy withdrawn. However, this guy was holding a bamboo rod and letting him knock on him desperately. What he hesitated about?


    Before, I was still thinking about calling Coleson, or calling Nick Fury directly. Now how good, Harvey solved all the problems by himself!


    Your SHIELD will actually give a huge amount of money to be an Asgard "tourism fund". Should this kind of bereavement and insult "ball" be something you should do? Shouldn''t aliens come to play on the earth to stimulate foreign investment?


    The last line of defense of the earth actually depends on courting aliens to protect the earth? This kind of work can be done in those small islands who just find a political person. What else do you agents do?


    Rather than letting you take our taxpayer''s money to please the aliens who don''t want to care about you at all, it''s better for Lao Tzu to make a grand PAPTY. How good?


    Looking at Harvey with a strange face, Alvin smiled and hugged the slippery agent and said, "You **** is really a good fit for the Hell''s Kitchen, otherwise your sin will not be tolerated elsewhere.


    I don''t care what you do, the things being sorted out need to be ready in three days!


    Hmm ~ now there are several agents who have been "abducted" by Alvin. They need your rescue. The price you have just said.


    Now you can call your boss or whoever, your negotiation is going well ~ "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the stunned young agents, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this, Agent Harvey just saved your lives by sincere negotiation!


    In fact, I''m going to find a place to bury you when you''re done!


    Really, I''m not kidding!


    Someone asks you, you must report truthfully! "


    Harvey looked at Alvin in astonishment and moved, muttered two western slang words in his mouth, and then suddenly smiled and looked at Alvin and said, "So it seems that if I apply to buy a house in the **** kitchen at my own expense Is it possible to get a little subsidy by monitoring the Peace Hotel?


    After all, the landlord of our surveillance site is about to take back the house. The SHIELD can''t rent the house here, we can only buy it. "


    Saying Harvey looked back at his son, and then smiled and said to Alvin: "I have done so much for SHIELD. Why am I ashamed?


    This must be my illusion! "


    Domingo looked in horror at Harvey and Alvin in front of a few rookie agents of SHIELD, changing them from "labor" to "hostage", and finally this Harvey from a "destroyer" to a A successful negotiator.


    Those unfortunate rookie agents just worked and were sold out!


    The most ironic thing is that they may have to hold their noses and say "thank you!"


    If there is anything more ironic than that, it''s all done in their presence!


    Domingo squinted on Harvey''s shoulder and said, "If you ever run for president, please tell me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll go and vote for you!


    You are the best living person ever to be a president. Your ability to speak nonsense is simply unmatched! "


    Domingo said a glance at his boss, scratched his head and said, "Boss, I''m not saying you!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and waved his hands to indicate that it was okay. Then he laughed and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Your shame refreshed the lower limit of my definition of this word, but it doesn''t matter. Here is Hell''s Kitchen!


    You need someone here who knows to act as a "bridge"! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at his rookie special agent Sharon Carter, and said, "Otherwise I will always deal with this kind of trouble. Sooner or later I will be impatient!"


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 633： Present and future

    Harvey got into the role very quickly. With the help of Domingo, he quickly found a place in the school to settle his wife and children, and then returned to the conference room to supervise the rookie agents to carry out their work.


    "This is not okay. You can double all the quantities. You can''t take those businesses too reliably. Everything will be lost.


    And when those children are growing up, we have to take this into account, otherwise Christmas gifts will not be available for six months, which is ridiculous! "


    "What''s wrong, rookie, you seem to have an opinion on me? Let''s go out and have a chat. How many agents are you now?"


    Alvin laughed and watched as Harvey came out of the conference room with a sense of justice as a rookie agent, entered the nearby stairwell, and heard a few hums and Harvey threatened the young agent. The voice, "I saved your lives, you need to hold the least respect for me!


    At least I **** now two levels higher than you!


    Rookie, please call me "Sir" now, otherwise I will "really" reflect your situation in subsequent reports, you stupid person is really not suitable for mixing in SHIELD! "


    Frank frowned and looked at Alvin and said, "Why do you help this bastard? If I would give him a shot immediately six months ago, I would never talk to him!"


    Alvin looked at Frank with a sense of justice, which could fully reflect the awful behavior of Harvey.


    Glancing at Sharon Carter who seemed to want to get up, Alvin narrowed his eyes and reached out to signal her to sit down and said seriously: "Miss, I''m a good talker, but please don''t ask for trouble yourself!


    What I said about burying you in the ground was not exactly a joke!


    The only luck you have is that it has not caused any consequences, otherwise it will turn into real action!


    Believe it or not, if you die here, you won''t even get a decent funeral? "


    Talking about Alvin looking at Sharon Carter with an unconvinced face, he said with a smile: "It is the least polite to respect your superiors everywhere!


    You are not very smart. I can allow you to call your superior again. You want to report Harvey, but you have to bear the consequences yourself.


    Believe me, it must be very bad! "


    Alvin wasn''t bothering with a few ugly agent rookies, but said to Frank, "Do you think Harvey''s **** is overkill?"


    Seeing Frank nodding slightly, Alvin said with a smile: "Why would such a **** rush home in such a dangerous time?


    This is a real clever man. At least he knows the changes. He has made his faults plain and clear, and he wants to exchange for "trust"!


    My trust!


    From the beginning to the end, he just spent the money that would have been spent to please me. What''s wrong with this?


    I''m happy now. Who in the SHIELD will trouble him for the money? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he patted Frank''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "I don''t care what his character is anyway. A guy who is willing to do everything for his family, his character is not expected to be as good as he shows difference!


    As long as he is not malicious, he can be the best bridge between us and SHIELD.


    I''m tired of endless temptations and stupid so-called surveillance operations, and it''s best for Harvey to deal with these things. "


    Having said that, Alvin glanced at Sharon Carter and said with a smile: "If in the future there are still" actions "like this lady who come to school to make trouble, we will give them or their bodies to Harvey to deal with. "


    Sharon Carter heard the cold sweat on her body, and now she remembered who she was facing!


    He was completely confused by his harmless appearance, and forgot that this was the Manhattan Tomahawk, the strongest mech warrior on earth!


    Even if he really kills several agents, as long as he is not in the public, who can really take him? Moreover, to some extent, he also violated the orders of his superiors.


    Sharon Carter leaned unhappyly in her seat. She felt that she was now LOW. She hadn''t talked to Alvin so far, but she was taught several times. This community school really taught himself this rookie a good lesson!


    Easygoing Harvey pushed the young agent with a swollen face and a swollen face into the conference room, where the work efficiency suddenly accelerated.


    Alvin patted with satisfaction on Harvey''s shoulder, and then walked towards the little Ginny who was like a busy spinning top, spinning around her brothers and sisters, and hugged her with a smile and said, "Well, Miss Christmas Let Dad teach you about "wishes". This is actually the most meaningful part of this thing!


    It will tell you that happiness is very precious now, let us cherish it! "


    Little Ginny looked at Alvin in confusion, bit her finger, and said, "Why? Will happiness run away?


    I like dad, I like Nick, I like Fox, I like all of you, don''t you run away, right? "


    Alvin couldn''t be sweeter than his own girl. He smiled and kissed the innocent silly girl''s face and said, "Of course we won''t leave, we are family!


    Even if someone leaves later, it must be because he is looking for his life instead of not loving you! "


    Speaking of Alvin, holding Ginny in a chair, he took a "wish list" and said with a smile, "Look at these, brothers and sisters in school, you want a lot of things What do you think are valuable, sneakers, socks, blankets? "


    Nick looked at Alvin a little unclearly and said, "Do you mean we want to cherish these things? In fact, we rarely waste it, after all, we can wear a school uniform for a long time!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I just want you to understand that you should cherish what you have now. Some things that you look very ordinary may be very precious in the eyes of others!


    Nothing is destined to be yours, when you have it, cherish it!


    This makes it easier for people to be satisfied and happy!


    When you are satisfied with what you have now, then every time you gain something, it will be a surprise! "


    Saying Alvin shook the "wish list" in his hand and smiled, "Like these Christmas gifts!


    When everything you get from life becomes a "gift", you will be much happier!


    But the premise of all that is that you have to learn to "cherish the present" and then embrace the future!


    Running with "happiness" will be easy and happy!


    Those who don''t care about "the present", I guess there should not be a "great future", because the "future" will always become his "meaningless now"! "


    Little Ginny stumbled and couldn''t understand what Alvin was talking about, but the king of the Peace Hotel was not a stigma. The little girl clapped her hands and shouted at Alvin: "Daddy is great, I like now, I like dad ! "


    Richard looked at Alvin, who was laughing and joking with Ginny, and said, "You mean the future as a gift? But how can we get the future we want if we don''t fight for it?


    Does it really depend on "Santa Claus" to fulfill our wishes? "


    Alvin listened for a moment. He looked at precocious Richard and said with a smile: "Treasure what you have now does not conflict with the pursuit of the future. Who hasn''t had any dream or other wish?


    And I am not satisfied with the status quo, but I am grateful for what I have now! "


    After talking about Alvin, he said, "I have heard many people say that a person''s success stems from his" unsatisfaction "with the status quo!


    This may be right!


    But I don''t know, because I haven''t experienced it, maybe many successful people will have so much motivation to pursue because of their "unsatisfaction" with the status quo!


    I guess that should not be endless. When they have achieved their goals, maybe they will stop and enjoy their "now"!


    As for whether they are happy, I do n��t know, it should be another way of living!


    Maybe they are equally happy, and "climbing" may be another fun!


    But their happy "now" should come late! "


    Alvin looked at Nick, then kissed Ginny''s face, smiled and said, "I don''t know what will happen to your future?


    But I hope you are happy!


    I hope you will be happy from this minute and second!


    In my memory, "happiness" mostly comes from contentment!


    When you take every harvest of life as a "gift", do you want to be happier? "


    Nick rolled his eyes to the left and right and said suddenly: "I see. I am very happy to have X-BOX now, but if my Christmas gift appears on PS4, I will be even happier!


    Or if you can release the "hostages", I will be very happy! "


    Then Nick raised his eyebrows at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Wow ~ I see, my happiness comes from the deep love I love X-BOX!


    If there is any surprise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ my happiness will be doubled!


    Alvin, I hope I will be happy from this minute and second! "


    Alvin squinted at Nick, who was n��t afraid of death, and sneered, "Maybe the process of rescuing the hostages was also very happy, that will make you understand how hard it is, so you won''t lose it easily !!


    If you lose it, you will learn to cherish it. Maybe it is more useful to you! "


    Mindy glanced enviously at Nick and Ginny. Alvin said that she was probably the most touching one. The precocious little girl said goodbye to her father a few hours ago.


    Glancing at Nick who kept mumbling in his mouth, Mindy pursed his lips slightly and said gently, "How good it is now, I also want to have your" now "!"


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 ~： interactive

    A book friend asked to take a look at the movie characters appearing in the book. We can start with the characters in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin: No, haha!


    Ginny: Wolverine 3, well, the author reduced her by a few years!


    Nick: The son of the film punisher River Frank, basically a new character!


    Mindy: The super killer in King Hai Bian!


    Richard: Jin Bing''s son is a semi-original character! (Kim Bha and Frank''s son are good friends, haha!)


    Fox: Movie Wanted!


    Jessica: Alliance of Defenders! Powerful and weird girl, Jessica here is not a problem girl. The author believes that a normal girl should not be tortured by the abnormal person like Ziren, and then Ziren will not have then.


    JJ: Luke Cage in the defender, why JJ is called because of a joke, this will be written at the end!


    Frank: There should be no introduction to this, punishers, movies and TVs, um, give him a little humanity here!


    Shirley: Natalie in the movie Thunder Angel, retired in the Hell''s Kitchen after retiring, and linked the heroine in the movie Crisis Spy Wars, leading to the handsome Mr. Tom


    Apple: The heroine of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, Steve always needs a **** girlfriend who loves to find trouble, haha!


    Steve: No need to introduce!


    Stark: No introduction needed!


    Ivan: Stark''s Russian guy is an old enemy, whip, here is a tattoo artist who is drunk like a single kidney and also linked to the death squad, Barney''s comrade in arms, haha!


    Cheng Cheng: The prototype is Jackie Chan ��s decisive battle with England, but the settings have been changed. In the movie, he has a dead daughter. Here he has a son, Jia Wen, and his mature wife. You can watch the movie, haha, Liu Tao!


    Uplifting: Marvel''s prototype magic reform, master Kung Fu, mature nephew!


    Wesley and Son: Movie Wanted


    Robert: Revenge Brings Loli! He linked the Red Devil and the church, after all, they were all traveling together!


    Old Parker: No need to introduce


    Church: The daredevil team linked the movie Chiyan Battlefield.


    Blade: The movie Blade Warrior, linked the characters of the death squad three.


    Damon: The dad who killed the woman, linked the evil knight!


    William Rush: Doctor Marijuana, American drama Doctor Getaway.


    Dr. Kate: The inventor of the deodorant, the heroine of the movie Raging Monster, the plot has not yet come out.


    Duke: Special forces, some other roles will be linked later, not spoilers!


    Barriers: Special forces, but the protagonist of the raging monsters will be linked in the later period, and others will not be spoiled!


    Bourne: There are so many spies, there should be no introduction, but he also has some other identities, which is very interesting, and he will not burst until he goes to school!


    Ethan Hunt: Missions that are impossible to complete should not be introduced, and his future is extremely great, haha!


    Dominica Family: Speed ??and Passion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Should not need to introduce


    Raymond Redington: Blacklist for American Drama


    Hitman 47: The Movie Hitman 47


    Eddie Brock: Movie Venom


    There are many more, and I can''t write it all in a while. If you want to know, just ask in this chapter, and I try to take the time to answer.


    The entire book is full of movie content. In fact, each character has a prototype character. For example, BIG Zach is the BIG Mike in the movie "weakness". The black kid William is William in "Reinvigorating the Ball Style".


    Again, just ask!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 634： The role of school uniforms

    Alvin left everything behind, and huddled with a few children in the conference room all day.


    This is what he likes to do. Whenever he spends time with his children, he always feels that time will pass quickly. Of course, it must be a little obedient child!


    Occasionally, when you want to strangle Nick, time will pass slowly.


    The addition of Harvey has made the progress of the "Christmas Wish" project fast. The dude is not only familiar with how to purchase items, but also points to bargaining skills to the top.


    Clark Gabor, the fake boss in Hell''s Kitchen, was not only convinced by him, he was willing to supply most of the gifts for this Christmas at a cost price, and finally he generously expressed willingness to sponsor a new school uniform for each child.


    His only requirement is to put the "Gabor" trademark together with the Tomahawk school badge of the community school, and become the sole designated school uniform sponsor of the future community school.


    The boss used to refuse to print his "Gabor" trademark on the anti-human uniform of the community school, but now he has changed his mind. It is clear that the uniform now represents "safety", "protection", "hope" , It is one of the most special school uniforms in the United States, especially ugly and particularly eye-catching!


    Now someone in New York has discovered the role of this school uniform, as long as you wear it, you can walk freely in the Hell''s Kitchen, and even in other parts of New York this school uniform has a similar effect.


    Everyone in the United States knows that the Manhattan Tomahawk is in trouble with Harvard for a girl!


    Although the final result has not yet come out, everyone knows that Harvard is destined to lose, because they are afraid to even sue Alvin.


    Alvin made a clear threat to Harvard and his students on live television, but everyone seemed to have not heard it, and even those critics who were always willing to go out of silence were silent.


    You know, it''s Harvard. Open up his alumni records. The names are amazing, but they are all silent!


    In the end, only the unlucky eggs of the Harvard Brotherhood were under review by the entire society, and even some of the boys who had escaped the transfer night did not run away. These **** boys thoroughly tasted the bitter fruits they had brewed.


    No one thinks they should be compassionate, and cyber and social violence are starting to surround those people.


    But it is not without its benefits. All the details of their bodies are magnified by the Internet, "The better the better, the worse the worse"!


    There are really some good guys among them. Ordinary people got into Harvard by hard work, and then worked hard to join the Brotherhood. When this "trial" came, they became one of the stars. !!


    Motivational, smart, strong, and open, they were quickly packaged by Harvard into "net celebrities" against negative news!


    As Raymond once said, "It''s not necessarily a bad thing, it just depends on whether you are a good person or a bad person!


    No matter what the final result is, at least you get exposure that none of the stars have! Maybe becoming a "villain celebrity" is also a good choice! ""


    Basically, in the media, only the white-left female reporter named Louis Lane published articles from time to time in defense of those brotherhood members.


    She believes that although these brothers deserve to be counted, they have also been treated unfairly, and people have treated the Harvard students too harshly.


    When their lives are completely exposed to the public eyes, when people look at them with colored glasses, when they swear a curse, they will be blamed by countless people, when they are on the road, they are always worried that someone will beat them. This has made their lives a mess under tremendous pressure.


    Louis Lane has experienced the whole thing, she did not particularly sympathize with them, but this incident inspired her, and launched an investigation on "Internet violence" for this, and formed a highly influential Winning Article.


    In the whole thing, Harvard girl Julie impressed the entire United States with her experience, and even someone put the label of "that dream" on her head.


    No one will discuss her origin anymore, people will only look at Julie with admiration, and wish her a "great future"!


    The unlucky Harvard has become the villain in Julie''s inspirational experience. Their public relations personnel are still trapped in New York. The insidious Raymond brought them from Manhattan to the community school in the flames of war. They negotiated and said to be progressing very fast!


    Alvin used his several strong performances to impress this school uniform deeply. In the face of such a short-minded principal, as long as he is a normal-minded person, no one is willing to trouble the children wearing this school uniform!


    Especially all the gangsters in New York, they really understand the deterrent power of the "King" in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Those bumsters who spend a lot of time in the streets are explained by their boss''s ears. If you see this school uniform, look at it!


    There were a few rebellious girls who were drunk, wearing coats similar to community school uniforms, and wandering the streets at night, but were hit by a dozen gangsters.


    When they were scared, they were surprised that the gangs called Uber for them and sent them to the car.


    The rebellious girls didn''t realize the strangeness of the thing until they washed their wet pants the next day, and they still couldn''t figure it out.


    Until they found a note left by the gangsters in their pockets, "This is not a hell''s kitchen, this is not safe! Please stay away!"


    When the girls posted notes to their social networking sites, shaking the entire social network, when did **** kitchens become a safe place? Why did the gangsters choose how to treat the girls?


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen will not tell them what they really are. This is our unique right. Why share it with you?


    But there are still smart people, and the green coats worn by the rebellious girls that night came into people''s sight. If those girls have anything special, then this is the coat.


    A lot of people have seen this coat in New York. A silly boy has worn this school uniform that is ugly to the soul several times on TV. Many people know that it is the uniform of a community school in Hell''s Kitchen. Coupled with that school''s principal status, people have made some bold guesses.


    Now there are imitation community school uniforms on the market, and Mr. Clark has also found a few guys selling imitation school uniforms for this. The reason is that this school uniform is a design patent of the Manhattan Tomahawk, and his Tomahawk can prove it!


    The fake gangster has eliminated New York''s "pirated school uniforms" with very **** methods.


    Unfortunately, when some energetic fashion brands step in, Clark''s method is not easy to use. The worst thing is that he also eliminated the underground rivals for those fashion brands.


    This makes this big man who runs the "empire of clothing, shoes and hats" very sad, because he didn''t dare to make school uniforms for take-out. Alvin knew that there was a high probability that he would cut him!


    Now Harvey''s order allows him to see the opportunity, as long as he can print his trademark on the school uniform of the community school, this will not only start his own brand, but also make those shameless clothing companies eat.


    As long as you have your brand printed on your school uniform, and relying on the now-developed social network, it is not difficult for New Yorkers to know which is authentic!


    This is the power of community schools. It turns a gangster who makes and sells fakes into a vanguard.


    Clark''s philosophy is that since I can''t make money with this, don''t even think about it!


    Alvin laughed and listened to Harvey''s conversation with Clark. He finally agreed to Clark''s request, which was not bad.


    The bald Jew with a little hat, Clark actually made a lot of money with a jersey and sportswear printed with the head image of "Ghost Wolf Sol", and with the **** kitchen "Wild Wolf" non-stop victory, this figure It continues to expand.


    However, this is a sensible fellow, and he took the initiative to discuss with the Vice Principal, Nelson, a very good amount of sponsorship.


    In fact, even if he didn''t give it, his actions were acquiesced by Alvin. The light industrialist hired a large number of unemployed women in the **** kitchen and has been using a relatively low-end manpower model. This is what Alvin is most satisfied with He solved the problem of eating alone for many people.


    Based on this, letting Sol be an endorsement wolf is not a big deal!


    Frank couldn''t stand the smell of copper in the conference room. He felt that if he really needed it, he could just call Clark, and he would be happy.


    As a result, the **** Harvey made everything a deal, which made Frank a little uncomfortable.


    Especially when Harvey started to call the old William who sold wine and started to consult about the sponsorship of Christmas PARTY, Frank looked at Harvey and couldn''t help but said, "Why haven''t you spent a penny till now?


    Extorting the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen will make you feel very fulfilled? "


    Harvey looked at Frank with a look of fools and said doubtfully: "If anyone is willing to sponsor, why should we spend money unjustly?


    I have a "tourism fund" of about $ 5 million here. For every penny we save, we can add a little more to this school.


    As long as Clark can give me a receipt in the end, I can spend this money in a community school. What ��s so bad about that? How happy do you think they are? "


    Alvin smiled and watched Xiao Jinni diligently deliver tea to the busy "little workers". Some proudly felt that the girl could feed herself anyway in the future. This is really a warm tea girl.


    Hearing Harvey and Frank''s confrontation with Harbin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin glanced at Harvey with a very high interest and said, "You can do what you want, but if you dare to give Yard, Piri, Bruto and Alexei called, and I''ll pick your skin! "


    Harvey sighed with regret, and working in Hell''s Kitchen under Alvin''s name was really cool.


    It''s a pity that the few Alvin mentioned were really rich men, but their "products" could not enter the school anyway. As for the money, the school is not short of money now!


    Sharon Carter looked at Harvey with a gloat, and when he was trying to say ironically, he saw Harvey looking at himself with a **** and said, "Hurry up and get a few cups of coffee, you This rookie!


    Remember me don''t put sugar, add two spoonfuls of milk! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 635： Sense of security

    When the time came to night, several "Christmas assistants" finally finished their work. They were exhausted and went to the new dormitory building of the school. They found two empty rooms and fell asleep.


    As for the rookie agents of the SHIELD, ah ~ their superior Harvey is more excited, and they "consciously" decided to complete all the work overnight!


    Alvin tenderly hugged her sleeping little girl, put her on a bed made by Fox in advance, kissed her in front of her head, and stood upright to get out of here.


    Mindy thoughtfully climbed onto a paved bed and saw Alvin going to leave. She hesitated in the quilt, holding the quilt hard, and said softly to Alvin''s back: "Will Damon come back?"


    Alvin froze and glanced at Mindy. The little girl was looking at herself with big eyes full of tears.


    It seems that Damon''s "stickman" lie did not completely deceive this precocious little girl. She could guess something, but in order to take care of her father''s emotions, she chose to pretend to know nothing.


    This is perhaps the deepest interaction between family members, who are always thinking for each other, even if they are hurt for this!


    Alvin walked to Mindy''s bed with a smile, struck the quilt for her, and said with a smile, "Damon is okay, he''s just adapting to his new self! You should know how popular he is in the **** kitchen now ! "


    As Alvin wiped his eyes out of Mindy, he smiled and said, "If there is someone who loves you most in this world, it must be Damon!


    I introduced him to Kama Taj, you should know, that''s where the fat king garden grew up.


    There Damon will find his true "self" and he will be back by then.


    In fact, if you miss him, you can email him, call him, and I can take you to visit Kama Taj as long as I have time.


    But you have to prepare some thicker clothes, there are above the mountains and clouds, there is a place like heaven! "


    Mind looked at Alvin with some uncertainty and said, "Really? Damon looks sad. Although he is laughing, I can see that he is sad.


    Actually I don''t care if he turns into a skeleton, I just want him to stay with me. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "We don''t care, he looks good with the Hell''s Kitchen.


    But he felt that he needed to treat you with concentration, and there was a demon in his body, which always distracted him, so he decided to go to Karma Taj.


    In fact, before that, he needs to help Kama Taj save the world first. Such things can''t be done by ordinary people! "


    With Alvin smiling and spreading his hands, he said, "Your dad is an amazing guy. If you want, I will let the fat man Wang Yuan shoot a scene of his fight for you!


    Hmm ~ That''s a B-level movie scene, but I can make an exception and allow you to watch it. Remember, don''t tell Nick that showing the scene to a minor is a crime! "


    Mindy nodded with tears in his smile, turned his back to Alvin to prevent him from seeing his sad expression now.


    In fact, she didn''t fully believe what Alvin said. Damon must have some serious problems, but she chose not to follow up.


    Alvin looked at this distressing little girl who was sensible in some ways, rubbed her head with a smile, and said, "Do n��t think about it, Damon is sure to be fine. I do n��t know that in this world except me Who else can hurt him.


    We just need to wait quietly, the day he beats himself, and you are all his motivation.


    Make yourself happy, every miss you have now will make the reunion later sweeter.


    Believe me, Damon will be back soon, I promise! "


    Mindy turned his head to look at the sincere Alvin, and said expectantly, "Really?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "You have to pay the least respect to Mr. Manhattan Tomahawk.


    My guarantees are generally useful! "


    With Alvin thinking for a while, he bowed his head and gently kissed Mindy''s forehead, and said with a smile: "You and Shirley, and us, we will be with you!


    In fact, I have always regarded you as one of us!


    Put down your worries and don''t let things beyond your control affect you!


    Damon is always there, and we are always there! "


    After hearing a sigh of relief, Alvin''s promise was still guaranteed. She rubbed her eyes with her hands, a sweet smile appeared on her face, and said, "Thank you, principal Alvin! You are so good! "


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at Mindy with a smile, and said, "For the sake of being a good guy, can you save Nick two punches?"


    Mindy, like a deaf girl, smiled sweetly at Alvin, closed her eyes happily, and said, "Good night, principal Alvin!"


    Alvin grinned and rubbed the cunning little girl''s head, stood up, turned off the lights for them, and walked out of the small room.


    Closing the door of the room, Alvin hugged Fox, who was standing outside the door, and said, "Shirley is indeed a vicious stepmother. Nick will regret a long time for breaking her lipstick!"


    Fox struck Alvin''s neck, smiled and kissed him on the lips, and said, "That''s what Nick''s idiot asked for, and it''s a crime to eat a gun on a woman''s lipstick. Age doesn''t matter! "


    Alvin chuckled and kissed Fox''s lips hard, and said, "Okay! You gave me a lesson. I always thought that lipstick was used to flavor the lips. It doesn''t look like it now.


    So where does the sweet orange smell come from? Why do I always want to try it? "


    Fox squinted at the foggy eyes, dragged Alvin''s collar and pulled his face in front of himself, and said, "You should try more times a day, maybe there will be unexpected surprises!


    Where do you want to go now? We might be able to go to our room! "


    Alvin took a heavy breath, looked down at Fox, and said, "I plan to go to the basement to see that there is still busy.


    And Matt, they were sent over, I have to go and see! "


    With Alvin thinking for a moment, he grabbed Fox''s waist and said, "However, I decided to postpone my trip, a stubborn dead man, let him wait for nothing."


    Fox chuckled and held Alvin''s chest with one hand, nibbled on his chin, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t think I will delay too long!"


    They were just sent over, and Dr. Ethan would need some time to operate on them. "


    Alvin unhappyly pinched Fox''s **** and said, "I think it will be a long time, eh ~ I shouldn''t see Matt today!


    But I guess that stupid guy didn''t want to see me very much. Do you think I would let Dr. Ethan steal the anesthetic and make that **** suffer? "


    -


    Peter replaced Jessica''s job as a guard at the hospital door. While watching the man leaning on a Harley''s motorcycle, he hurriedly said to Jessica: "Jessie, you say we are together Can you beat this guy? Hmm ~ maybe not!


    I think if we add anger, Harry and Wesley, should we be able to beat him?


    I don''t know if it is my illusion, I always feel that this guy wants to burn everything he sees.


    Is he really Mindy''s father? I don''t think they look alike! "


    Talking about the "good neighbor" who hadn''t slept well for a few days and was too nervous, he didn''t wait for the irritable Jessica to reply, and said to himself: "Oh, maybe Mindy is like her mother, But looking at him, his wife must look very nice! "


    Jessica reluctantly rolled her arm around Peter''s neck and said angrily, "What''s wrong with you? Why is there so much nonsense? Do you need me to find some medicine for you?


    I now think you are the most powerful of you guys, really! "


    Peter was pinched by Jessica''s waist, struggling a bit, and said, "Really? Why?


    I still think the boss is the most powerful, um, Wesley is also very good ~


    I don''t know what''s going on, I just want to talk, otherwise I feel like I will fall asleep soon! "


    Jessica listened for a moment, and she let go of Peter, looked at his face, and said, "You haven''t slept for a few days? You really need to rest now.


    You can beat yourself now by bullshit, but it''s useless to the enemy! "


    Peter shrugged, pointed to Harry who was asleep on the lounge chair in the hallway, and said, "I can''t remember a few days without sleep. We had a rest at Harry''s house before, but my Feeling too sensitive, I can''t sleep at all.


    I just vaguely remember the last time I slept in Africa! "


    Jessica slaps on Peter''s head angrily and says, "You need to rest. Do you think you are a superman?"


    Talking about Jessica pointing at Damon leaning on the motorcycle, looking at Peter with a headache, he said, "What do you think you are? Will New York not work without you?"


    Now there is a great guy here, you better go to bed for a while, or I will tell Alvin about you.


    Can you guess if he will praise you or will he lock you into the confinement room? "


    Peter rubbed his face tiredly and said, "Don''t do this. I don''t want to sleep, but I really can''t sleep in such places.


    I can only pray that New York''s terrible situation is over soon so that I can go to school and sleep well.


    You certainly don''t believe that I have a bed in the school dormitory, but I have never slept once. Only now is where I feel at ease. "


    Damon didn''t know if he heard anything. He went to Peter and looked at this "clean", some incredible kid, and said, "You need security to fall asleep, so I''ll give you some security in exchange, Please take care of my daughter Mindy when you have the chance.


    Are you sure you know her? "


    Peter stretched out his hand and said, "Of course I know Mindy. You don''t have to explain it. We all treat her as her own. No one will bully her.


    Um ~ to be precise, not many of her peers have ever hit her! "


    With a bitter smile on Damon''s long face, he said softly, "I know, I know, but what else can I do for her?"


    As Damon watched Peter put out his right hand, he said, "Are we closing the deal? This is a dad''s request. You look very reliable!"


    Peter shook hands with Damon indifferently, and just when he wanted to speak, Damon waved his hand to stop him, saying, "You can sense danger, which makes you unable to sleep."


    As Damon turned and walked towards his motorcycle, he picked up the chain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "I can give you safety ~"


    Talking about Damon''s body, there was a strong flame, and his skin instantly melted, revealing a terrible skull shape.


    He uttered a silent growl at Peter, and the iron chain in his hand seemed to have been given life, forming a circle on the ground at the door of Peter''s door, sealing all the entrances there.


    Just as Peter was stunned, the iron chain lifted his head like a serpent, and made a "go" gesture at him.


    Peter glanced at Jessica next to him, spreading his hands and saying, "I don''t think I''d better reject his kindness, this guy doesn''t look good!


    And I think you need to be better with Nick in the future, I have a hunch, this guy is going to be worse! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 636： The end of the battle

    After a few days, New York gradually calmed down from a boiling city.


    Chief George slept in a chair in the police headquarters. The liaison officers consciously lowered the volume. Everyone passing by George slowed down unconsciously.


    Everyone looked at Director George''s eyes full of admiration. That person stayed here for nearly five days and whitened his hair!


    The police resisted to the last minute under his leadership. They were also the only police force in the United States to adhere to the last, and there was another place in Los Angeles.


    Those demons that have crossed the border are not something that ordinary policemen can handle. It is conceivable that in a period of time, when the turmoil brought by the demons has completely subsided, the entire United States will be covered by the funeral.


    In this sudden "war", more or less heroes will be born in every place. They infect the people around them with their bravery and fearlessness.


    Ugliness exists, of course, but in the moment of victory, who would be happy to discuss those ugly things?


    What people need at this moment is some positive energy!


    For example, the real sleepless Steve Rogers who fought to the last minute in New York.


    After Alvin returned, he rode a motorcycle into the messy New York City area, and slowly gathered a large number of National Guard soldiers under the guidance of his girlfriend on the helicopter, and led them slowly. The streets began to pay off demons like headless flies.


    At this moment, Steve really recovered the status of the super soldier who once was invincible, and at the same time won the respect of everyone.


    Maybe without Steve, the National Guard could win this war in cooperation with the police force. After all, the firepower of the New York policeman ashamed these professional soldiers. They welded Russian-made heavy machine guns of the 1980s to police cars. The soldiers were once thought that the Russians had hidden an undercover police force in New York.


    When the weapon is still useful, it is not too difficult for the two sides to slay those demon like headless flies, but the progress is very slow.


    This situation changed after Steve joined, the original snail attack speed, careful back and forth sawing is gone.


    When the soldiers encounter enemies that cannot be solved quickly, Steve will smash the ferocity fiercely, crushing the resistance of the demons. Occasionally some strange demons appeared, and it was Steve who went to kill them one by one.


    These may be done by others, but only Steve really understands how to cooperate with those soldiers and release their full combat power.


    It would be absolutely impossible for them to come over to Peter, and they would appear in the right place at the right time, which would take a long time to actually understand.


    Steve is the kind of guy who can perfectly combine his personal hero idea with teamwork. He switched over to Alvin. Most of the time, he did the work alone and then called others to wash the floor.


    At this moment, the benefits of a journalist''s girlfriend can be reflected, and Steve, who was broadcast live throughout the action, seems to be wearing a halo.


    At this time, Aippel lost all her martial arts as a reporter. At this time, where are there others in the fight? Relative to the strength of their boyfriends, those soldiers are amateurs like a bunch of boy scouts.


    In the past, he kept boasting about the brave and fearlessness of American soldiers in front of the camera. In the frightened eyes of the photographer, he changed his tone and gave his boyfriends beautiful words. As for those "boy scouts"? forget it!


    Compared to Steve''s brilliant light, the little tortoises are much more low-key. They are riding a subway driven by a brave subway driver, shuttled underground in New York, and guard the entire New York''s complicated subway lines. The last refuge of some homeless people, the little turtles have been protecting these people.


    Of course, they occasionally rushed to the ground to receive some free pizzas provided by the owner of the pizza restaurant who was not afraid of death. The courageous subway driver, through his cousin who opened the pizzeria, laid a line for the little turtles along the New York subway. Energy supply channel.


    In the words of the subway driver who served as a soldier, compared to the risks taken by those who sell pizza, the logistical needs of the little turtles are cheap enough to shame all American soldiers!


    Hmm ~ there is also a ninja team led by a florist girl who is cooperating with the attack of the little turtles. Unfortunately, the powerful florist girl who makes the little turtles slap their tongues has cleanliness problems.


    Various strange smells in the subway, which smelled normal to the little turtle, but it could make her cover her chest like a pregnant woman who was pregnant for three months and retched for a long time.


    If the little turtles knew that it was all their own evil, they might show a little guilt, and now ~


    "What''s wrong with this girl? The taste here is actually pretty good, it''s her ~" Michelangelo, while stuffing pizza into his mouth, sketched an arc in his belly.


    Donatello raised the multifunctional eyes on his face, posing as a detective, and said sneakily: "He works in the boss''s flower shop, there are no men there, do you think it will be ~"


    As Donatello pointed his finger towards the sky, the ugly face made a wretched expression, and said, "Do you say it will be the boss ~"


    Leonardo quickly ended this terrible topic, fanning Donatello''s head, and said with a serious expression: "That''s impossible, the boss must not dare to do this!"


    Raphael hugged his arms and stared at the robot-like ninjas in black. He heard Leonardo say that the belligerent tortoise shivered and said, "Don''t say that, you are Trouble us, you know how careful the boss is! "


    Michelangelo enjoyed putting the last piece of pizza in his mouth, shrugging his shoulders indifferently, and saying, "It doesn''t matter. Raphael, you are timid now. No one here will What we just said leaked out. "


    As Michelangelo looked at the robot-like ninjas in black, he reached out and gestured in front of them, watching them motionless. He turned to look at his brothers and said, "Do you say if he is Robots, why haven''t they said a word so far? "


    The little turtles are in front of others, and they do n��t know who they learned from?


    However, they soon got out of luck. The ninja in black lost the weapon in his hand and rushed up to fight with them.


    Facts have proved that when the two sides are not fighting each other in life and death, the larger the number, the more they can take advantage, especially the more people, or the one who makes sense.


    -


    Nick Fury stayed on the Aegis carrier of the SHIELD, and they stayed in the open seas of New York.


    The hill that had made the "mistake" before stood in the position of the deputy commander, watching the picture coming from the surveillance screen, thinking for a moment, turning back to Nick Fury and saying, "What should we do now? The battle in New York It''s over, are we considering returning our staff?


    Many countries in Central and North America are asking for help, and we should hurry up! "


    Nick Fury stroked his chin and said, "Our people are also exhausted. Let them come back for repairs. Other places can contact the local airport and let some of our Kun-style fighters pass by first.


    We still need to stay here and wait! "


    Hill didn''t hesitate too much, explained it according to Nick Fury''s order, and then looked at his director in doubt and said, "What else can we do here? The US military does not even allow us to approach the land. Staying here won''t do much at all.


    When their aircraft carrier formation returns, it is time for us to be driven! "


    Nick Fury glanced at Hill and said, "We can''t leave here. Some monsters who had escaped in the dock area are wandering around the sea. Hawkeye are tracking those monsters."


    As Nick Fury stared at Hill with his one eye, he said, "Agent Hill, I like your execution, but you seem to have lost your judgment.


    what happened? Is this a sequela after being controlled? "


    Hilter squinting at the corner of his mouth, his eyes dimmed, and said, "I have my responsibility here. I want to do more. We can''t cope with those monsters. Why not give them to Alvin?


    This way we can focus on doing something more useful! "


    Nick Fury nodded and said, "I can understand your thoughts, but don''t forget your identity!


    It is not a good habit to place hope on others.


    Our aftermath supplies are coming soon, and the early research results of your lab have been transformed into combat effectiveness. Although it is a bit hasty, we cannot afford to miss the opportunity of this experiment.


    Whether we can truly deal with aliens depends on how the real performance of the weapons this time comes!


    Are there any better subjects than those monsters? "


    With that in mind, Nick Fury looked out of the window of the command hall strangely. There was a dark New York City. Only sporadic gunfire showed that the war with the demons was still going on, but in terms of density, it was almost over .


    Who would have thought that there should have been the fiercest battlefield on earth, but the earliest settled the battle.


    "Maybe we should visit Alvin and hear that he is preparing a grand Christmas part to celebrate the victory.


    As the main sponsor of this part, we should be present to send their blessings! "


    Hill froze and said with a bitter smile: "We are certainly not a popular party, that Alvin looks really stubborn!


    I used to laugh at Coulson and Natasha for this, but now it looks like I should applaud the restraint that Alvin showed.


    I have a hard time imagining why a person as strong as Alvin should fix himself in the Hell''s Kitchen?


    Although he is still restrained, I still think it is a good choice to keep a relatively safe distance from him! "


    Nick Fury glanced at Hill, who seemed a little timid, and said with a serious expression: "Are you scared? It''s not that you should have emotions, throw away your negative emotions.


    The previous thing is not your fault. You are the best air carrier commander in my opinion. You have to show your qualifications, at least to the people of the World Security Council that you are qualified. "


    Talking about Nick Fury with one eye, he said in a low voice, "I don''t have many people I can trust now, and you are one of them.


    This war disrupted my plan. The Cobra people stole a large amount of materials used to make super batteries from the United States a few days ago. They showed up, but we were restrained too much energy.


    And I always feel that there is something abnormal inside the SHIELD. We behaved a little too smoothly during the crisis. South America, Europe, Australia, and our personnel were even more efficient than the local army!


    I never knew that SHIELD could be so efficient!


    In the past few days, our operation has exposed a lot of problems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why do we have so many elite field workers?


    Why are they willing to do the most dangerous work with ordinary field salary?


    We have a problem, what is more frightening is that I don''t know where the problem is!


    I used to think it might be a cobra, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    We are in a bad situation now, I don''t know what the final result will be!


    We have to go to Hell''s Kitchen, where there is a natural "stop-loss device" that can put an end to all crises when it matters.


    We need to talk to him! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 637： Sober Matt

    Matt moved his body in pain and let himself sit up on the bed.


    It has been two days since he arrived in the basement of the school. Dr. Ethan operated on him and sutured a large number of wounds on his body. Then he was repaired in this oil-filled ward and returned with Matt. There were seriously injured girlfriends Erica and Danny Land.


    The guest nurse, Fudge, saw Matt sit up hard, and hurriedly put a pillow on his back to try to make him more comfortable.


    Matt has suffered a lot these days. Dr. Ethan''s serious-looking craftsmanship hasn''t been said but it''s really too rough.


    And he controlled the amount of anaesthetic too well. Basically, the pain started as soon as his operation was over!


    Pour Matt a glass of water and give it to him, Fudge asked with concern: "How are you feeling now? Dr. Ethan said that you can land on the ground in two days, but you now look at least two Months. "


    Matt listened to Danny''s breathing on the bed next to him with a side ear and said with a wry smile, "I''m fine. Dr. Ethan''s skills are good, but it takes time for the wound to heal.


    I''m just suffering from the body now, it''s really nothing, I''ve been used to it!


    But, here, Alvin ~ "


    Fudge sighed, looking at Matt with a bitter expression, and said, "The other day you saw Alvin just after the operation, you **** must know, right?


    Why can''t you talk to him well? You''re willing to ask Alvin for Danny, why don''t you want to talk to him for yourself?


    Your self-esteem makes me a little confused, or do you forget that we have always been friends? "


    Matt shook his head sadly, drank the clear water in his hands, and said, "I don''t know how to face him. He did everything a friend should do, and me? I took everything It''s messed up! "


    Fudge looked helplessly at his best friend. He was the one who knew Matt best. This guy had a strange self-esteem. He would be willing to fight for his own life for the safety of others, but he would not consider it for himself, which made him look special in the past, but now it is an "obstacle".


    Fudge once thought that Matt had a strong tendency to self-destruct, because he didn''t care about the injuries he suffered, instead he paid more attention to the dangers that others encountered.


    The senses of this guy''s superman once made him feel like living in a nightmare every day, until he encountered the same blind "stick-and-stick" situation.


    When they were still living in Hell''s Kitchen, Matt''s nightmares had been around him. His "superior sense of justice" kept him awake at night, so he became a "Dreamman" wandering at night.


    At that time Matt basically got injured every few days, either light or severe. They didn''t get better until they knew Alvin. At least Matt''s recovery speed became fast.


    Fudge didn''t know what was going on in the end, everyone seemed to be a different person!


    For all reasons, Colin Wynn, Danny Land, and Matt''s own guilt.


    When he learned what the children were finally sent to the island nation, his blame kept eating his heart.


    Matt has been trying to make up for his "faults" in his own way, but he always seems to make mistakes, and always makes himself stand in the other direction of Alvin.


    Fudge looked at Stubborn Matt in annoyance and said, "You should be awake. You did nothing wrong. In fact, Alvin has never given up on your friend.


    Think about what Jessica said? Alvin has been waiting for you to go to his restaurant and have a drink!


    Why do you think Alvin saved you? Why do you think Alvin would agree to give Dan nylon bone?


    He has always been your friend, why do you always extrapolate his kindness? Does this make you more like a tough guy? "


    As Fudge took the glass from Matt''s hand, he said angrily, "Do you know what Alvin said that night?


    Oh ~ You must know that you are just pretending to sleep!


    You idiot really needs to be awake in the bed! "


    Matt reluctantly "looked" in the direction of Fudge, and said, "Can you calm down a bit, I''m sober now, you''re pressing on my leg, and I feel as if bleeding is beginning there."


    Fudge walked a few steps in a hurry, lifted Matt''s quilt, glanced at the blood donation bandage, scolded "fuk" in his mouth, and rushed out of the "ward" to get ready. Ask Dr. Ethan for help.


    Erika watched Fudge ran out on the bed next to him and said to Matt: "Fudge is right, your pride will make you lose a friend."


    Speaking of Erica, she glanced at her bandaged belly, swearing in her mouth, and then said, "We all know that Alvin is a cautious asshole, but he is really a qualified friend, especially for you Say!


    Look at Danny, he got what he wanted the first time he arrived!


    But we all know that Alvin doesn''t like Danny and that Colin. Why did he give him the keel? "


    Matt didn''t care about his right leg exuding blood at all. He just laughed lightly as if he put down something, saying, "I know, I understand everything, but I can''t control myself!


    I definitely haven''t mentioned it to you. I''m jealous of Alvin. I''m jealous of his current achievement. He changed the Hell''s Kitchen in a strange way, which I never thought of!


    The biggest goal of my life was accomplished by him in a way I never thought of.


    I want to prove something, but I always seem to do it wrong! "


    As Matt listened to Danny''s calm breathing for a while, he said, "Now, Danny is completely safe. I can go back to the Hell''s Kitchen, and I can go back to my life track.


    I always knew Alvin was a friend, but I couldn''t control myself, I always wanted to compare with him.


    His method may not be completely correct, I need to do something, and **** kitchen needs something else! "


    "If your idea is to stir yourself in and break the good form of the current Hell''s Kitchen, I don''t think you need your legs anymore!" Dr. Ethan was pulled into the ward by Foggie, hearing Matt''s words, staring at him Said the injured leg.


    Matt turned his face towards Dr. Ethan, with an unprecedented relaxed smile on his face, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I actually think the Hell''s Kitchen is very good now!


    But I heard about the lawyer here, and I think Fudge and I can show you how a real lawyer does it.


    Isn''t this what Alvin wants? "


    Speaking of Matt''s direction towards Fudge, he smiled and said, "How long haven''t our lawyers been commissioned? I think we should start again!"


    Fudge hugged Dr. Ethan''s shoulder happily, urging him to look at Matt''s broken leg, and then said, "Dude, you finally want to understand?


    My goodness, you have been fighting for the past six months. Can you remember those complicated legal provisions? "


    Talking about Fudge''s excitement in a circle, he smiled and said, "Our house is still there, but I rented it half to Misty. She and Jesse''s detective agency opened there. We can share the rent and I can keep the house.


    OK now, we can work together!


    My god, I knew it was right to keep it, I knew it ~ "


    Matt listened to Fudge''s happiness, smiled cheerfully, and seemed to feel the rude treatment of Dr. Ethan, saying, "I remember when you first came because you went to Domingo for a rifle. Meal!


    Now it seems that you are adapting here, but it seems that the indigenous people of my **** kitchen are gradually not adapting here.


    I hope it''s not too late to start again! "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Matt''s handsome face to remove the haze and the sun appeared. He re-bandaged the wound and smiled. "This is a magical place, when you really want to blend into it , You will find that it is not difficult at all!


    The only question depends on who are you on?


    To be honest, Alvin paid the most for this one!


    Think about it when you want to do anything. You are friends. It shouldn''t be hard at all!


    When you let go of your stubbornness, you will find that life here will be different. "


    Talking about Dr. Ethan''s glance and wondering when he came here, leaning on a cane, leaning against the door frame, holding a vial of vodka in his hand, Ivan said with a smile: "Alvin treats his recognized friend as a friend Your own family, when you are really included in your circle, you will find that you will never be alone again.


    We may all have some weird problems, but we are happy to fight for the family to the last minute. "


    Ivan drank a little vodka into his mouth, smashed his mouth, and murmured Russian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he looked at Dr. Ethan and said in a hoarse voice: "But not all Can be recognized by everyone, like that stupid Stark! "


    -


    Alvin stood in a huge pothole, looking at the crystal-like keels around him, and looked at Frank, Stark, and Norman Osborn strangely, saying, "That Danny Lander just let After a short punch, I opened the outer enchantment and I fulfilled my promise.


    This thing is the keel. I didn''t expect that there would be so many. Do you think it would be effective if I use them to make soup?


    That Alexandra once told me the correct use of the keel, but you certainly don''t believe it, I forgot it!


    Because I didn''t believe that old cunning thing at all! "


    ������������


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Movie plan

    Decided to check out the couplet today!


    Recently, someone always spoiled with me, saying that after watching Fulian IV, you can sort out the entire timeline and restore details of many characters.


    When I heard about the timeline, I opened my outline and looked carefully. It seems that the impact may not be too great, but I still feel a little uneasy!


    There are still some details to check and confirm, at least you can not make a principle error, after all, the main line must not be messy!


    As for Tony''s death, that''s a movie, I definitely don''t exist here!


    In fact, I have planned Tony Stark''s bachelor party here, which is still required by some book friends.

 ~： Starks good ending! (This is a joke and has nothing to do with this book! Haha ...

    Alvin was cheerful, like a hard-working farmer wielding a tomahawk "Famine" and dug out the nearby keel that was integrated with the rocks.


    Stark and Norman refused to help "farmwork" on the grounds of weakness.


    Frank watched Alvin alone for a long time, and he couldn''t bear to drop the sentence, "I have to go and see, the school''s security work needs to be checked again!"


    Alvin scorned and threw them a middle finger. These weak chickens are really not suitable for this job.


    The strange strength of the keel seemed to be recognizable, and Danny Rand had taken a large piece of the injury and did not see him.


    But the curious Stark just touched it like he was hit by a strong electric shock, which turned his whole body hair into fly ash.


    Norman saw Stark''s encounter, and stood side by side with natural consciousness. Such a **** hair removal method is really not acceptable to anyone!


    Just as Alvin was struggling to dig, a strange ripple flashed at the school gate, and two men in white tights appeared at the gate of the school security room.


    Several rifles held rifles in their hands, and the weary security guards, who looked horrible, noticed the strangeness, and pointed the automatic rifles in their hands at the two men who appeared suddenly.


    Domingo raised Remington alertly, staring at terrible eyes, and yelling, "Who the **** are you guys? Hurry up and lie on the ground, or I''ll make a few big holes in you!"


    The two raised their hands obediently, and one of them shouted, "Domingo, calm down, it''s me, Stark, it''s me!


    If you are pointing at me with a gun, I will hit you! "


    Domingo gave a smirk, a smirk on his extremely fierce face, held his gun a few steps forward, and kicked a big kick between the other men who raised their hands in panic, but did not speak.


    "Oh ~" Stark exclaimed, pressed on his helmet, stared at Domingo inconceivably, and then lay down on the ground, pointing at his second child, who couldn''t even scream. The dude shouted, "Are you crazy? I said I''m Stark!"


    Domingo squinted at Stark and said, "That''s why I kicked him, now I hurry up.


    You stupid dare to impersonate our honorary principal!


    You must not know that he came to school half an hour ago.


    And eh, your mask has a poor workmanship and there are too many folds on it! "


    Stark cursed "FUCK" in his mouth, ignored the threat of Domingo, squatted next to the man who had been kicked, and pressed on his helmet to reveal a thin, curly-haired man. face.


    "Scott, Scott, how are you?


    Oh ~ you look terrible! Stark said, looking at the curly man with a strange expression.


    Scott held his second child, choking, whistling breathing.


    Stark glanced at Domingo angrily and said, "Dude, you just kicked a superhero egg, you''re about to lose your job, I said!"


    Stark''s strength stunned Domingo, then the little security guard grinned a mocking laugh, pointed at Stark behind him, and said, "My boss is there. If you can It doesn''t matter if I convince him to fire me!


    Actually I think driving a school bus is more suitable for me! "


    He said Domingo crooked his neck and made a requesting expression, and said, "Work hard and let me go to the school bus. The kindergarten is the best!"


    Stark looked back and saw a cold sweat on his body. It turned out that Frank had a cold face and was walking in this direction.


    "Well ~ I''m really Tony Stark. I also know there is another one in the basement and he has been shaved.


    Hmm ~ Can this prove that I am me? Stark said helplessly, looking at cold Frank.


    After listening, Frank had a strange smile on his face. He approached Stark, looked at his old face carefully, and said, "You look like Stark, but the Stark I know is in the basement. With Alvin.


    Do you still insist that you are Tony Stark? "


    Then Frank smiled and stomped on Scott''s ankle!


    Hearing Scott''s ankle ��scraper��, Frank glanced with satisfaction and stared like a copper bell. His hands did not know whether he should support his second child or Scott with his ankle, and then stared at Stark. Ke''s eyes, said seriously: "I think you better go and complain to the guy who sold you the mask, he sold you the Stark mask in 2019!"


    Stark was annoyed to take care of his companions who came with him, but Frank''s threat really chilled him.


    He didn''t even dare to launch the nano-armor on his body, because he felt that Frank would definitely kill himself by a dozen swords before the nano-armor was armed.


    "Hey ~ man, I''m really Stark, Tony Stark, I''m from 2019, I need to see Alvin, it''s important!"


    Stark raised his hand, glanced helplessly at Scott, who was about to faint, and said to Frank: "For God''s sake, let Dr. Ethan come and show him!


    If "Ant-Man" became the first "time-and-space hijacker" who was kicked off the second child, it would be too stupid!


    My Avengers must not be such an unlucky one! "


    Scott gave his breath on the ground for a long time, heard Stark''s **** words, raised his **** in despair at him, and cursed: "Stark, FUCKYOU ~


    I shouldn''t believe you asshole!


    I said that we should be careful, this is the most dangerous place in the universe. "


    With that in mind, Scott glanced at Frank with a strange expression and scolded angrily: "We''re all set to kill Nick Custer''s little bastard.


    Look at your stupidity, you dare not speak when you see his dad! "


    Frank looked at Stark with a strange expression, and said in a deep voice, "You want to hurt Nick? Are you sure? You really don''t know who he is?"


    Stark didn''t know what he thought, and his face suddenly became unsightly. He stared at Frank angrily and said, "Of course we know that his father is the" punisher ". His godfather is Alvin, the most powerful man in the universe. "


    Speaking of Stark''s courage, he stepped forward bravely, pointed his finger at Frank''s chest, and said fiercely, "I also know that this little **** will form a bear-child alliance ten years later.


    He stole a spaceship, took the daughter of the evil knight, the daughter of Ant-Man, and the daughter who was just nine years old who **** me, and ran to the universe.


    Oh ~ and the little girl, Ginny, is also an accomplice. She brought herself a blindfold, put a hook on her hand, and called herself a cosmic pirate loudly! "


    At this point, Stark clutched his head sadly, staring at Frank''s suddenly awkward face, and said, "The fiery skull was supposed to come over, and he wanted to burn Nick''s bastard.


    But we persuaded him. Scott and I came here just to break his other leg!


    The results of it? You **** broke Scott''s leg! "


    Frank frowned at Stark, who was talking nonsense, and said with some uncertainty: "You said that for a while, but when did you have a daughter?


    You don''t look like a kid!


    And even if it is true ~ "


    Speaking of a "poor" smile on Frank''s face, he said a little bit hardly: "Is he still a child ~"


    Stark probably thought something, and the more he thought about it, the more he scolded, "Child? That little **** took my daughter ~"


    Remember "��" on your mobile phone for a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Speaking of Stark''s uncomfortable covering his face, he said, "Morgan was still telling me yesterday," I love you three thousand times! "


    As a result, the **** ran into the universe today with a little **** when the pirates went ~


    I''m going to kill Nick''s **** ~ "


    Frank was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Although the origin of this Stark was strange, it seemed, maybe, maybe, that there was so little credibility!


    "Brother, you have to calm down! You know I can''t make you do that!


    Hmm ~ you said so much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin? He just let it go? "


    Stark choked angrily on the ground and said, "That **** is also an accomplice ~


    He thought I could forgive him for pretending to be hospitalized with a cerebral hemorrhage?


    Son of a bitch! He equipped several children with equipment when I didn''t know!


    Oh ~ my little pumpkin, she is only nine years old, learning that Ginny''s silly girl holding a pair of hammers is really stupid! "


    Speaking of Stark sneerly, Frank said, "Before I came, Lao Tzu gave birth to another son, just as big as your daughter. You are done!


    I decided to train Nick as a little bastard.


    You''re done, I said! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 638： Keels magic

    Alvin was cheerful, like a hard-working farmer wielding a tomahawk "Famine" and dug out the nearby keel that was integrated with the rocks.


    Stark and Norman refused to help "farmwork" on the grounds of weakness.


    Frank watched Alvin alone for a long time, and he couldn''t bear to drop the sentence, "I have to go and see, the school''s security work needs to be checked again!"


    Alvin scorned and threw them a middle finger. These weak chickens are really not suitable for this job.


    The strange strength of the keel seemed a bit recognizable, and that Danny Rand took a large piece of the injury and did not see him.


    But the curious Stark just touched it like he was hit by a strong electric shock, which turned his whole body hair into fly ash.


    Norman saw Stark''s encounter, and stood side by side with natural consciousness. Such a **** hair removal method is not acceptable to everyone!


    While working hard, Alvin looked at Stark Stark with a funny face, and said, "Man, what has happened to you in the last few days? At other times, you have been shaved, and you should have gone crazy Already.


    What are you doing now I feel like you haven''t slept for a minute in the last few days.


    Is Pepper insane enough?


    I think if you find that she has vomiting symptoms after a while, it is best to go to Africa and "take" the diamonds from that diamond mine.


    Maybe Pepper can''t wait! "


    Stark touched his head in annoyance, and the remaining dry hair was wiped clean. He glanced at the crystal-like keel that was shining around, and said, "It looks like I have to put Stark The electronic life in the server is put first, and the things here seem to be more important.


    At least he can make people live a few more years, right? I''ve seen that Alexandra with my own eyes!


    How many years has he lived? How come you forgot to use the keel?


    I once saw the theory of memory backtracking in a paper, and I heard that the CIA has applied this technology.


    I think I can give it a try, maybe it will remind you of the usage of keel. "


    Alvin waved his hand and said firmly, "No, we all saw what Alexandra was like.


    And there is a problem with the soul. Remember, Alexandra once said that there was an old devil named Mephisto who gave no thought to his soul. What was it? "


    With Alvin looking at Norman Osborne, he smiled and said, "When you go back, bring a little keel. Can you try to find something useful from it, and tell me if there is anything in it? Harmful things.


    I''m going to use some alcohol to make some spirits first. This is the traditional method of Chinese people. Maybe some old guys in school can live a few more years.


    As for the "eternal life" method ~


    Forget it, because I forgot, really! "


    Norman Osborne did not have any pity. A side-effect "eternal life" method has not been placed in the eyes of the old green devil. Since the keel is here and Alvin is willing to share, then he can always find a suitable one. Method of using the keel.


    After all, where can a group of soil crickets hundreds of years ago have their current conditions, how can a keel, such a crystallized and magical thing, be completely analyzed without professional equipment?


    Norman Osborne is glad that he has won Alvin''s trust. From this incident, we can see that Alvin really considers himself a friend. Otherwise, the keel is not something that can be shared out!


    Thinking about his mind, Osborne picked up a crystal keel from the ground, as if he had forgotten Stark''s previous experience. When an energy passed down from the keel to the body, the old green demon who had reacted was sad. With a long sigh, listening to the slight electric sound on the skin, sadly announced goodbye to his body hair!


    Stark, who had long become a pig, smiled gleefully, and then picked up a keel without a doubt and took a careful look in his hand, and seriously felt the energy emitted from the keel, anyway, he had already Nothing''s going wrong, isn''t it?


    Looking at the keel in his hand, Stark thought about pressing it on a bracelet on his wrist, and a lot of scale-like things came out of the bracelet to form a mechanical glove on his hand.


    Stark then LOW pulled out a thin wire from his pocket to connect the glove to the chest reactor.


    Alvin looked funny at Stark''s handsome right hand a second before, as a low-to-extreme wire appeared, as if it had become a cheap toy. Although your palms can shine, but what about that? That wire ruined all sense of technology!


    Stark pretended not to see Alvin''s ridiculous eyes. This is a guy who judges whether the tool is good or not with handsomeness or coolness, and his own wire is indeed low.


    He knows that he can''t tell him a word now, otherwise a ruthless taunt must not run away, and today he is bad enough, there is no need to ask for trouble!


    Alvin actually likes to fight with Stark. Unfortunately, Stark is not in the state today, and it is not interesting to win, so he decided to let him go and see if he took out all these unfinished products. Now, what can happen?


    Stark ignored Alvin''s gaze, and the iron gloves on his hand sent a ray of light into the keel in his hand.


    Then something unexpected happened, that small piece of knuckle-sized keel suddenly bloomed like a cosmic star map, permeated around Stark, making him look like the sixth sense of the Holy Spirit. The fighter, he sent a pose to call his own trick!


    Stark was curiously immersed in the universe that seemed to be around him. He reached out and just wanted to click on a star around him. As a result, the universe suddenly shrank back to the interior of the keel.


    When the stark Stark looked around, he found that the reactor on his chest was a bit dim, which made him so curious. A small keel can consume such a huge amount of energy. What is it?


    Holding the keel in his hand, Stark looked at Alvin and said, "What do you think this is?"


    Speaking of Stark''s chest, he said incredibly, "Do you know how much energy it absorbed in the last few seconds?"


    Except for gossip, Alvin can''t be curious about other things, because he really can''t figure it out!


    In his concept, no matter what can be used, just ask, is it really a Druid character! Smart phone is easy to use, do I still need to know how to make it?


    Looking at Stark obsessively looking at the keel in his hand, Alvin looked anxiously at the large crystal on the wall and said, "Man, if you are all" bald "now, can you come and help me?


    There is really no need to daze at a small piece of this stuff. If you want, try it with a head size. "


    With Alvin looking at Stark''s iron gloves, he smiled and said, "It looks like you have made progress in researching the special products of hell, and I am going to give you a surprise.


    Now, shall we finish the work? "


    Stark froze for a moment, and then it came over. This thing is worthless here. His actions just don''t look like a super rich should have behaved.


    He looked a little awkwardly at Norman Osborn, spread his hands, crooked his head and said, "Why do I still have to do hard work here so rich?


    For this I also put my hair on! "


    Norman Osborne shook his head with a smile, and the biological armor on his body was armed for an instant, blocking his face, and then said to Stark, "Actually it ��s more than just hair, it ��s released from the keel. Energy ��filters�� us, and things that have no ��value�� fall off our bodies.


    We are now equivalent to a "purification", but we need to pay some, uh ~ trivial price! "


    Stark touched his brows puzzledly, looked at his clean and left arms, sighed a long time, called his own Mark 23, and said, "I am a man These things don''t seem so important, but we are still too stupid!


    What is the best hair restorer in the United States? Without the protection of body hair, I feel very insecure now. "


    As Stark touched his arm, he said, "This is a very magical mechanism. How does he judge what works and what doesn''t?


    Now that we have discovered several of its functions, maybe we should assign some research directions, I will solve its energy absorption problem, you will find its operating mechanism, so that we can understand things like keel faster. "


    Alvin watched Stark and Norman Osborne helplessly chatting there, until the end Alvin himself understood a bit, these two guys actually don''t want to work, or they are not rooted Would not do rough work.


    "Well, you two bastards, get out of here! Don''t talk about ghosts I don''t understand!"


    With Alvin staring at Stark, "Stark, you will regret it, you don''t know what I brought from Hell? Your lazy **** will pay the price!"


    Stark listened and lifted his faceplate, with a "wow, wow" cry in his mouth, and said, "Brother, be more tolerant to me. I haven''t slept for a few days!"


    If it wasn''t for Dr. Banner, I went there to help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m still working in the machine room of the Stark Building.


    I have a magical electronic wizard there, which invaded the Stark Group''s server and opened the reactor starting device of the exhibition center.


    I was so anxious about this thing that Jarvis hasn''t returned to normal until now.


    For me so tired, show me my gift, aren''t those red boomers? "


    Saying that Stark dropped his armour, restarted the delicate bracelet, and equipped it with the iron gloves, he said, "This is what I have achieved in the last few days. The materials they produce are very good, and there will be Some special features.


    Man, do you want to be a truly invincible Ares 4?


    The fiercest, scariest and most impressive super mech! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 639： Steves Glory Never Ends

    When the New Year''s Day arrived in 2009, the battle of the demon invasion was considered over.


    At least this is the case in New York. Except for some places where the population is very scarce, the fighting has basically ended.


    The invasion of demons is random. They are not specially designed to pick up crowds. The huge land area of ??the United States has become a "burden". It will take a long time to completely eliminate the demons here.


    This also slowly gave birth to a new profession, "the demon hunter"!


    The states of the United States have offered huge rewards for demons. As long as you bring the left ear of the demons, you can go to the city hall anywhere to receive the bounty.


    This kind of career without entry threshold is very popular with some desperate proletariat. After all, as long as you have the courage and you have the money to buy a large caliber rifle, you can go to the trouble of the devil.


    Calculating on the basis of a demon of 20,000 yuan, if you fight a dozen demon, as long as you can live, you can completely change your life.


    The children of Hell''s Kitchen Community School and those who came home to take refuge in the school, spent a relatively peaceful time in the war-torn days.


    Except for the first few days, fierce gunfire will sound at the school gate. Later, it was as peaceful as a daily campus. They could only experience the fierce fighting in New York on TV.


    In the past few days, the happiest thing for students is to watch their school''s football coach show off on TV during a group meal in the restaurant.


    Especially when those **** female reporters boasted like Steve like Steve, those senior students would yell in horror, and then greet the wrath of the director of the corrections department.


    But today is a little different, and the always ruthless Director Frank has a smile on his face.


    His super handsome mechanical exoskeleton armor was assembled and put into the school''s exhibition room.


    There is also the Lord God of War 3 of Lord Alvin stopped there. The previous God of War 2 was said to have been damaged in the fierce battle, which regrets those who have not had time to take a picture with it!


    In fact, the children here generally feel that God of War 2 is more meaningful, not only because of the handsome appearance of God of War 2, but also the wings of guardian angels, but also because principal Alvin once swore to guard it. done!


    Principal Alvin fulfilled his promise that God of War 2 was destroyed in the battle.


    Everyone saw President Alvin rushing towards the huge alien spacecraft that appeared in the dock area, and the spacecraft disappeared.


    It''s a pity, but it''s over, isn''t it?


    As Steve on television wore the same exoskeleton armor and waved his shield to cut off what could be New York''s last demon that appeared in people''s sight, the whole New York was boiling.


    Violent cheers rang out in the school''s huge restaurant, and the whole school began to permeate the festive atmosphere. Principal Alvin was about to start fulfilling his promise, and the postponed Christmas PARTY was coming soon!


    -


    Alvin covered his chest, pretending to be hit by the "energy pistol" in Little Ginny''s hand, and fell weakly on the sofa in the principal''s room, squinting at the TV while Steve was being interviewed.


    Then when the little Ginny was worried and came over and wanted to see the situation, she took the girl into her arms, laughed and scratched on her, and made the girl laugh as if she was about to die. Covered her eyes to prevent her from watching TV, the pictures there were not suitable for children to watch!


    A blonde female journalist who may have a larger chest than a volleyball pushed openly and somewhat embarrassingly, Aippel, rushed to Steve''s face first, and the huge action broke open several buttons on the shirt that was originally one size smaller Let the men on the side make a sound of "smell" that sucked air.


    Then the bold female reporter pressed Steve and held the microphone on her huge chest, as if attracting Steve to taste it.


    Apple rolled her eyes and looked at the big buttocks of the blonde female reporter in front of her, helplessly spread her hands at Steve, and took her timid photographer out of the crowd.


    This girl has been fighting for the past few days. She changed planes without changing people, and she stayed with Steve for three days.


    This made her look a bit bad, and the odor on her body made her look like an unlucky overtime dog that had been tortured by 996 for a long time.


    However, her gains were also huge. She was the first to fly to the sky and began to report on the entire New York campaign. She will always be on the front lines of the fight, reporting to everyone in New York on the progress of the fight.


    People remember this brave girl, and everyone will remember that at this moment of crisis, it was this girl who brought them good news.


    Steve took off his helmet, glanced at Aipur leaving tiredly, shook his head with a smile, then looked at the blonde female reporter in front of him and smiled and said, "I''m sorry, ma''am, I have to see Look at my girlfriend, she needs me now. "


    The blonde and **** female journalist threw out a self-confided best-looking wink, pulled her shirt hard, pressed a pair of **** against Steve''s chest, and said with a smile: "Now is victory Moment, why not share the joy of victory with everyone?


    Please! I guess the people in front of the TV want to know how you feel now, you have led those soldiers to complete a brilliant battle!


    You are the hero of this city! "


    Steve smiled and resisted the microphone coming from all directions. He carried the shield "Temple" behind him, looked at the reporters in front of him, and said, "Glory should belong to everyone.


    Police, soldiers, firemen, subway drivers, security guards, citizens ...


    I have seen too much bravery in this city, and here I have seen the nobility people show when facing danger!


    I used to be a soldier, I just did what I could and should do.


    Now that my work is over, it''s safe here!


    In fact, there has been a more fierce battle where you can''t see it. If you want to say salvation, it''s not me. "


    Then Steve glanced back at those soldiers not far behind him who looked at him with reverence, pointed at them with a smile, and said, "I just stand with my guys when I need them, this Nothing great! Many people are doing the same thing!


    There is where your lens should go, and there is the real backbone!


    Do you think I can win this battle alone?


    Go and interview them, that''s what they deserve!


    If glory cannot be sprinkled on these brave guys, then glory is meaningless! "


    Said and Steve gently turned away the big-breasted female reporter in front of him, while walking in the direction of Apple''s departure, while speaking to the microphone still surrounding himself to follow his actions, said: "The battle is over, let me Veterans take a break!


    At this moment I have to go with my family and I need them!


    I feel a bit tired now! "


    The reporters looked at each other and finally decided to let go of Steve. They all knew that the man had been fighting endlessly in the city of New York for three days. Now he says he is tired, so the only thing he should do is keep quiet, let him go to find his family, and take a good rest.


    After all, he is also a celebrity in New York. Everyone knows where to find him. As long as he can gather the courage to enter the Hell''s Kitchen, this superhero is not hard to find at all. Maybe there will be other gains too, and the Manhattan Tomahawk will be there too!


    The blonde-breasted female reporter looked at Steve''s back in two eyes, compared her figure with his girlfriend''s before, and yelled confidently to Steve, who was gone: "You What''s your name? Can I schedule an interview? "


    Steve heard the scream of the female reporter, looked back at her with a strange expression, and seemed to want to say something. In the end, he shook his head indifferently, speeding up his pace, using a volume that may only be heard by himself Said: "I''m Steve, Steve Rogers, I used to be a soldier and now I''m a football coach ~"


    The female reporter was a little disappointed that Steve didn''t respond to herself, but she soon felt the strange look around her, and her colleagues around her looked at herself with the same shit.


    A bald-colored, stunted reporter took a look at the female reporter''s big chest, shook her head and left here unfortunately, ready to find a few soldiers who seemed to be in the limelight, they should speak well.


    As for this female journalist with a lot of capital, um ~ her career is over, at least the frontline reporter position will not belong to her anymore.


    The number of people who know Steve in New York is not clear, but as a reporter, it is impossible to forget that, who saved many people in the first New York war, and then called himself Steve on the live broadcast ? Rogers'' "high imitation Captain America."


    The female journalist was unwilling to watch her colleagues around her avoiding herself like infectious diseases. Just a few minutes ago, she felt that she was the center of the world. Why is it suddenly like this now?


    She pulled the short reporter who had gone away and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Please tell me, am I doing something wrong?"


    The chubby reporter glanced greedily at the pair of huge breasts, but shook his head unfortunately, saying, "You have exposed your most ignorant side to the world.


    I have trouble believing why your boss released you from his office?


    That''s where you should stay! I guess there must be a very comfortable bed in your boss''s office! "


    The female reporter looked desperately at the chubby reporter and asked loudly, "What the **** did I do wrong? I was just asking the name of a hero. Isn''t this what everyone wants to know?"


    Talking about the female journalist looking at the stupid reporter''s strange gaze, covering her mouth, she asked sadly: "You all seem to know him, who is he?"


    The chunky reporter really didn''t want to gossiping with an idiot. He turned and prepared to leave, and said, "That''s Steve Rogers, who do you say he is?"


    The female reporter covered her mouth in wonder, and said, "No, Captain America has been dead for almost 70 years!"


    Chunky reporter was spread out his hand to the female reporter and said, "So what?


    We all know what he did, and as long as he was willing, he said he was Clark Kent and we had no opinion! "


    -


    Apple leaned on the side door of a white OB van with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching Steve with her head raised toward her, she waved her hand with a smile and said, "Hi ~ Big!


    Want a ride?


    We will go to my house right away. I need to take a bath and change clothes.


    Do you follow me? My home''s hot water is very comfortable! "


    Steve walked in front of Apple, leaned back against the door, looked at the sky with a smile, and said, "Do you mind if I wash it together? That will save a lot of time!"


    Alvin''s Christmas PARTY is about to begin!


    I don''t want to miss such a lively "family party"! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 640：

    The second battle of New York is completely over with Steve''s back!


    Something different this time is that people remember a lot of heroes!


    More than half of the special police squad were killed!


    These outstanding soldiers who persisted to the end during the First New York War made people see their tenacity again. Vertex Novel X23UM


    Duke became the "star" among them, and FBI and the Department of Homeland Security selectively forgot the fact that Duke had a relationship with Anna of the Cobra, and threw doubts about Duke into the trash.


    A guy who led his guys to the last minute regardless of their own safety during the crisis, deserves everyone''s admiration, and it is an insult to him to associate him with a terrorist!


    The other is William Seal of "Sealing". This dude and his seal squad were the first soldiers to support New York.


    They have become the target of media attention, and they are also one of the few concealed soldiers in this unfavorable incident.


    When Lennox saw his high-definition picture on the television of a second-hand electronics company on the streets of Harlem, his heart broke down.


    I just led my brothers to a hotel, took a bath, and slept for a while, how could they be photographed by those **** media?


    Lennox''s innocent face was shown on TV in a close-up mode.


    A middle-aged meatball aunt who was responsible for the explanation actually slobbered and praised loudly: Our army''s combat effectiveness is high, and the seals must be the most special one. They are not only stronger, but they love cleaner than other army !!


    Lennox looked at his deputy Mike incredulously, and said sadly: "Do I still have a chance to stay in the seal?


    I think in a few seconds, someone will call me and get me out of the army!


    I just took a bath. Are those **** journalists really okay? Who gives them the right to expose them to our image? "


    Speaking of Lennox covering his face, he said sadly, "Why should we be a laughingstock when we win?


    What do you think the people in the Army would say about us? After all, we have been ugly to them! "


    Soldier Mike grinned widely and looked at Lenox with a strong self-esteem, and said jokingly: "Don''t worry, we are killing demons, not drug dealers in Mexico. It doesn''t matter if we are exposed!


    Would the devil still look for private detectives to retaliate against us?


    You should see how much the meatball host loves you, haha!


    Maybe the first person to call you will be someone from a movie company who will ask you to make a movie, because you are the cleanest special soldier, haha! "


    When soldier Mike spoke, Lennox received a call from his superior, and his eyes widened strangely. After listening to the orders of his boss on the phone, he hung up the phone and died.


    Soldier Mike didn''t feel well this time, Lennox''s expression told him that the result was very bad.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me that those **** are going to **** us up because we''re on TV?"


    Lennox took a long sigh and said sadly, "Can you believe that I have been training for so many years and actually have to be transferred to work in the propaganda department?


    There is only one Captain America. His name is Steve Rogers!


    And I''m **** William Lennox! "


    Soldier Mike also realized that it was not good, he looked at Lennox anxiously and said, "How can this happen? Are those **** raised crazy?


    Let the seal commander become the "star" in the propaganda department?


    What do those guys think? "


    Lennox tightened his combat vest tightly, his movements pressed on his shoulders and bandaged the wound that did not last long, and the white gauze began to leak blood out.


    The pain in the wound did not seem to have any effect on Lennox. He stared at the unlucky television and gritted his teeth. "They said that the Navy needs an image spokesperson, just like Captain America during World War II. They said Need a little positive image! "


    Saying Lennox furiously took out a pistol and fired several shots on the TV showing his own image, and then said, "And I **** is that" positive image "!


    These **** media reporters, **** navy propaganda, **** it, **** all **** things! "


    Soldier Mike looked at Lennox magically and said, "Are there any problems in the brains of those guys? I thought we would be punished because we looked like we were lazy!


    Don''t those guys even know what a "positive image" is?


    We are the army, not the **** Hollywood studios! "


    Lennox covered his face helplessly and said, "They are going to give me honor, but that is not the honor I want!


    I don''t want to be a puppet ~ "


    When Lennox was sad, his phone rang again, and he didn''t even look at it. He picked up the phone and said weakly, "I won''t agree. I joined the army to be a" man ", not on TV "Small white face" on the top! "


    The voice of a man at the end of the phone said inexplicably: "But you look like a little white face!


    Those reporters have pretty good craftsmanship, I think you are photogenic.


    how about it? Major Lennox, is your work over? "


    Lennox glanced at the phone somehow, and asked a little angrily: "Who are you?"


    The man on the other side of the phone chuckled and said, "It looks like you''re famous, and then your memory fades.


    I''m Alvin. Remember what you promised me?


    I have a "liar" here, he said that he is the colonel commander of the seals, and you promised to come and help me give him an ugly!


    This **** took a lot of salary from me! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he then smiled and said, "Our school has a Christmas party today, and I guess you have nowhere to go.


    Bring a drink with your buddy!


    Even to celebrate you become a "super star" haha! "


    Lennox froze for a moment, and then it turned out that it was the Manhattan Tomahawk that called himself, and he remembered that he had cooperated passively with him.


    I did promise to teach him a "liar" at that time!


    Thinking about his **** encounter, Lennox glanced at the guys around him and said with a helpless smile, "No problem, we do need a drink, especially me!


    Do you mind if we are going to a party in combat uniforms?


    We do n��t have anything like a suit, but I promise we all wash clean! "


    Alvin Haha laughed and said on the phone: "No problem, everyone in New York now knows you are clean, haha!


    Man, you better hurry up!


    The "liar" just said that you are the shame of seals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He said that you should all return to your hometown to bring children, because you are like clean girls!


    If I were you, I would fill my pistol with bullets, and then put on the head of that "liar" and see if he would urinate his pants? "


    Lennox hung up the phone angrily, picked up his automatic rifle, and said to the guys around him: "We have work!


    No matter what the final result is, let''s teach the "liar" and have a drink! "


    ������������


    I actually participated in the event?


    Today is really hasty, I will try to update 4D from tomorrow!


    Ask for a monthly pass, double, my god!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 641： Starks recruitment notice

    Shortly after Lennox hung up, he received a text message on his phone.


    Lennox opened it curiously, shook his head and gave the mobile phone to Mike, the deputy soldier with a smile, and said with a smile, "Can you believe that we will encounter such a thing?"


    Soldier Mike took the phone and looked at it curiously, "Dear soldiers!


    Your performance in New York is startling, and the Stark Group, through approval from the American Congress, is preparing the Avengers to respond to monsters and alien threats.


    (Note: In the future, we should still be a legal unit recognized by the United Nations, long live money!)


    We sincerely invite you to visit the Stark Building. (Alvin must add "guidance", although I feel completely unnecessary)


    I hope that our "huge" "sincerity" will make you determined to change your current situation!


    I sincerely hope that you will come!


    Sincerely, the richest man in the world!


    Oh ~ Finally, the Manhattan Tomahawk will be our war adviser to the Avengers! "


    Soldier Mike looked at the text message on his mobile phone with a smile and said to others around him, "It looks like our ability is still recognized. This Tony Stark looks more than just the so-called Iron Man. His It''s a good vision too! "


    Speaking of soldier Mike, looking at Lennox, said: "Maybe you should try it. It''s better than being dressed up in costumes by those **** and going to the stage to sponsor every day!


    Steve Rogers is my idol, but the first thing he did was not glorious!


    In the eyes of those politicians, we are just tools! "


    Lennox shook his head helplessly, looked at the guys who were sending text messages, and said, "I''m still looking at it! I never thought about leaving the army!"


    Maybe I can fight for it!


    I did n��t train at Seals to get on TV someday!


    If instructor Frank knew it, he would beat my **** out! "


    Soldier Mike nodded indifferently and said with a smile, "But isn''t it an option?


    Looking at the end of Instructor Frank, I think there is nothing wrong with changing jobs! "


    When this group of seal soldiers chatted, many people in New York City received this text message.


    SHIELD Coulson, Russell, Hawkeye ���� Natasha, and the ��heavy-duty��, ��red-haired��, ��circuit breaker��, and ��snake-eye�� who returned from Africa to participate in the war.


    There are also many guys who performed well during this battle in New York.


    Eddie Brock looked at the old Joe on the sofa with a strange expression on his mobile phone and said, "Looks like I was found!


    How did this Tony Stark find my phone number?


    The Avengers? what is this? A billionaire''s delusion? "


    Old Joey fiddled with the non-performing revolver and said, "This is just an invitation. You can go and see it, or treat it as if you didn''t receive it!"


    You couldn''t hide it when that kid named Peter came!


    You are different, Eddie, you can do what you want!


    The only thing I worry about is whether you can control that parasite in your body.


    If something goes wrong, Iron Man is not easy to mess with, the most important thing is that he is also a friend of the principal Alvin! "


    Eddie Brock twisted his neck a bit sadly, and said sadly to old Joey, "Can you stop calling him a" parasite "?


    This guy is careful, we''d better be kind to him! "


    Old Joey squinted and stared at Eddie Brock''s sudden black eye, and said in a deep voice: "This **** needs lessons, you have to be brave, he just lives in your body, you have to It pays the "rent"!


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, you have to be like a man!


    We are all baddies, but we never lack courage!


    Still dare to kill you? "


    Eddie Brock''s body suddenly twisted and wanted to pounce on the old Joey. While trying to control his movements, he said hard, "Don''t say" it, "he was angry!"


    Speaking of Eddie pressing firmly on his left hand with his right hand and pressing it down hard, he gritted his teeth and said, "Stop, bastard, stop, or I will put my head in the microwave.


    You **** parasite, if you don''t like it, get out of my body ~ "


    Old Joey looked at the painful Eddie, some helplessly pulled out a match horn from the gap in the sofa, and pressed it hard in the direction of Eddie.


    "Bat ~~~" The harsh sound of the game horn made Eddie twitch like crazy!


    Old Joey held the non-performing revolver in his right hand, and held the match horn near Eddie''s beside his left hand.


    The former gangster gunman crouched beside Eddie, who was twitching, and pointed his head to Eddie''s head with a game horn. "No one is afraid of you here. You better be honest!


    You can come and bite my head while I''m asleep, but you will definitely die!


    Remember that kid named Peter?


    He promised to see me every week, as long as I disappeared or died he would know you did it.


    Guess what will happen to your final result? "


    Old Joey said old Eddie''s dark eyes and said, "You live in Eddie''s body. If you can leave him, you should have gone long ago!


    Now let''s make a deal, you obediently, help Eddie do what he wants to do, let''s find a way to feed your belly!


    Otherwise we will go to **** together ~ "


    Talking about the old Joey pressing the game horn in his hand strongly, making harsh sounds, making Eddie like a little fish out of the water beating there.


    Waiting for a few seconds, you should see that it''s almost the same. Old Joey, the disabled old man, was holding Eddie''s neck, and said deep into the dark eyes, "This is a deal, shall we close it?"


    As Old Joey asked, the blackness in Eddie''s eyes quickly receded. After recovering control of the body, Eddie Brock kept his old Joe''s neck firmly and said, "My God, old Joey, you can''t do this, he will really kill you!"


    Venom is still able to communicate, and we have worked well in the past few days. "


    Old Joey pushed Eddie''s arm coldly, pulled him off the ground, looked at his eyes and said, "Yes, you have worked well together. You have killed many red-skinned monsters.


    Is it full? "


    Speaking of Joey''s fingers, he slammed Eddie''s chest, and said, "Is that you?


    If you don''t even have the courage to control it, you are actually dead!


    Think about your encounter, think about your ideals, if you can''t control yourself, what else do you want to do? "


    As Old Joey''s voice had just fallen, Eddie''s neck twisted slightly.


    Eddie stretched out his hand hardly, and seemed to want to say something, but before he could say anything, he was pinched by the old Joe and struck his cheek with a fist: "Be awake, take your courage. come out!"


    Addie smiled bitterly against the venom in his body, while watching Old Joey said, "It''s me now, you''re wrong!"


    Old Joey shook his head and punched Eddie in the face again, cursing: "What''s the difference?


    Couldn''t you be brave, stupid?


    You should consider it for yourself. Do you want to follow me for a lifetime as a cleaner? "


    Eddie patted Joey''s arm, rubbed his cheek sadly, and said, "Actually, I have a plan. I want to be a reporter again!"


    But this time is a network investigation reporter. I talked to the guy named "Chip" on Hell''s Kitchen website, and he can leave me a "column"! "


    Talking about Eddie holding the old Joey by the arm and letting him sit down on the sofa, he smiled and said, "But the cleaner''s work can''t be lost, Teji is a generous boss!


    I plan to buy a new garbage truck so we can save a bit of effort.


    And every time I drove that old Picala with a garbage bag full of condoms, I wanted to vomit. "


    Eddie looked at the street outside the cramped apartment and said gently: "I heard that Alvin organized a big party today. I want to go and see that Venom really needs a little lesson ~


    There are a lot of people out there to make it honest!


    Old Joey, you are right, I should be brave!


    I used to prove myself "brave" in a stupid way!


    I also want to try this time! "


    ������������


    Coulson looked at the message on the phone and looked at Russell with a smirk.


    This dude just "taken" a few boxes of cigars from a broken cigar shop that are not cheap at first glance.


    He also found a pictorial to pack the cigars in random, ready to be a gift!


    Holding the "gift" in his hand, Russell looked at Coulson and said, "What''s wrong? It''s polite to party to prepare a gift!"


    Coulson rolled his eyes helplessly, glanced at the monitors above his head, and winked at an agent with a computer next to him.


    "Shouldn''t you pay for the gift yourself? Brother, we are SHIELD. It''s really bad for you to do this!"


    Russell took a cigar in his mouth from a delicate box placed on the cigar bar, looked at Coleson with a strange expression, and said, "I called the boss here and he didn''t want to Come here to collect money, what can i do?


    We are SHIELD, not a robber, so I left a name for the boss here and he will send me a bill! "


    Coulson covered his head, breaking the jar and learning Russell took a cigar from the cigar box and lighted it up, then said, "Yes, our Nick Fury boss must be willing to pay for us of!


    How did you **** get into the rank of Agent VII? Would scamming and abusing their own directors help promote promotions and raise salaries?


    There is a red hotel next door, and I can go to the boss there for "comfort in the flames of war."


    It is also a good choice to bring a bottle of red wine to the party! "


    ������������


    Hawkeye was driving a Kun-style fighter jet, watching several F-22s passing by, and reluctantly said to Natasha on the co-pilot, "We can leave now, the people of the United States Army have arrived. We are not as popular here as we thought!


    It is said that there will be a grand party in Hell''s Kitchen. Are you interested in participating?


    Tony Stark will definitely go, I''m considering whether to talk to him in advance.


    I wonder why he would pay Colesen an annual salary of one million, but I only have half a million?


    I can hit Coulson by eight alone, shouldn''t my salary be eight points higher than Coulson? "


    Natasha looked at the **** eagle eyes with amusement, pursed her lips and thought, and then said seriously: "This may be the characteristic of the United States!


    The guys who rush in front generally have lower positions!


    And he is a top student from Pennsylvania State University, how about you? Circus University?


    I guess you can''t remember even the standard rules of SHIELD! "


    Eagle Eye saw the F-22s with reconnaissance pods staring at the monsters in the sea, and then they reassuredly controlled the Kun fighter and turned its nose toward New York.


    Glancing at Natasha with a calm expression, Hawkeye said with a smile: "Those things are not important to me at all, I just need to know what I should do! This is my job!


    It''s enough time for us to go back and change clothes. Alvin''s big party is a rare opportunity. I have to strive to make a good impression on him before I change jobs.


    I feel that the SHIELD logo is getting more and more dangerous!


    Would you go and see them together?


    I heard that our adult director will also be there. Although I don''t think it''s good to watch my boss''s joke, I just want to see it! "


    Natasha gave a slight hammer on Hawkeye''s arm, and said, "I finally understand why you only have level 5!


    Why are you worried that Alvin will come to punch you?


    From what we know, he is really not the kind of person who is totally unreasonable.


    At least he showed tolerance for the brave warriors!


    You are the best warrior, and you have been doing the right thing! "


    Eagle Eye gave Natasha an uncritical look, shook his head slightly, and said, "Who can guarantee that he will always do the right thing?


    Remember Budapest?


    It was a happy war, but certainly not completely just! "


    Speaking of eagle eyes, Natasha shook her head with a smile and said, www.novelhall.com ~, "Natasha, don''t take yourself as a SHIELD machine, don''t always look at everything around you with the eyes of agents!


    I actually regret bringing you to SHIELD. You look too good for this job. Is this really good?


    Life should not only be work!


    No one is born to be a "selfless" agent!


    You have to have something of your own!


    Live for yourself, it makes sense to live! "


    Natasha slightly extruded her **** lips, clamped her legs on the bridge, put her hands on her back, squinted and looked at New York City in the distance, and said gently, "I don''t know ~ then I What else could it be? "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 642： Starks request

    Peter pressed the phone in his hand, relieved relieved that it was the old Joe who called him just now. Vertex X23US


    This old disabled man was very clever and left a "back road" for himself, or he hoped that if he died, someone would be able to do justice for him, and it would be better to help that Eddie Brock!


    Peter heard the conversation between Old Joey and Eddie Brock throughout, and it sounded like they basically solved the thing in Eddie''s body.


    This reassured Peter, who was in Harry''s house in Manhattan, that if something in Eddie''s body wanted to commit murder, he wouldn''t be able to catch it anyway.


    But now, the thing in Eddie''s body doesn''t look too kind, at least it''s far worse than the guy who lives in Mindy''s father.


    In the face of the fierceness of the old Joey, it did not behave too hard, which is easier to deal with.


    Eddie Brock wanted to go to today''s school party, and then Frank would show him, maybe he would scare the thing to death.


    Taking a look at Harry, who was wearing a suit and looking to the left and back in the mirror, Peter reluctantly said, "Dude, you can''t get into the school gates by now.


    Our only uniform is that school uniform!


    Why do you think you can convince Frank to make you wander around in school in a suit? "


    Harry stunned, and pulled the bow tie around his neck with a bit of frustration, and said, "Hey ~ you seem to make sense!


    We should be considered qualified soldiers now, why should we put on that fool uniform?


    Do you know what we are called on the Internet now? "


    As Harry watched Wesley calling his girlfriend, he said, "Brother, can you put your girlfriend first.


    Do you know what the citizens of New York call us now?


    If they knew you had a underage girlfriend, what would they say? "


    Wesley said a few words of flirtatiousness to the phone, and then hung up the phone and looked at Harry, who was a little bit excited, and said, "What do you call us?" Passionate boy "or" Manhattan boy "?


    The picture of you vomiting in front of the hospital was hung on social networking sites. Do you still want others to remember you?


    Dude, don''t always turn on the famous idea, it doesn''t make much sense to us.


    Am I famous? Can I get rid of Robert''s "control"? I''m taking an accounting exam next month. Will being famous help me? "


    Saying Wesley looked at Harry with a frustrated expression, and gave him a big blow with a smile, and said, "Don''t you have a final exam if you are famous? Or is Frank''s whaling fork not terrible?"


    Peter heeded his hands to Harry, sniffed a little nervously, and said, "Wesley is right, I think we''d better be honest.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. I always feel that President Alvin''s look at me is not very good. Every time he is by his side, he always looks at my legs and makes me a little nervous. "


    Harry looked at the two timid partners in despair, and looked helplessly at himself in the glasses and said, "Okay! Then leave it, I hope I can wear it at the graduation ball.


    This bow tie was given to me by Norman. He said it was an ancestral bow tie of the Osborne family, and we would all wear it on important occasions.


    But now it seems I don''t need it! "


    Keeping his eyes closed on the sofa, he opened his eyes and glanced at Harry, saying, "Don''t think about a graduation ball, it will be a year later.


    I heard that a traditional graduation ball in the United States needs a partner. Who do you want?


    Peter looks good on you, but only if he leaves the Gwen girl. "


    Harry glanced upset in dissatisfaction and waved, "This is where the community school is not cute. We all need to risk a detention when we find a girlfriend.


    Except for the crazy girl at school, I can''t think of anyone who dares to fall in love at school!


    There is a girl named Mary Jane who looks good in grade 12, but ~ forget it!


    The girls saw Frank like they saw a ghost. If I had caused her to pee in the confinement room, I would not forgive myself! "


    Peter looked at Harry''s slightly red face, and suddenly smiled and said, "Is Mary Jane the cheerleader girl you said?"


    Then you have to hurry up. It is said that they will face the graduation exam next semester and all extracurricular activities will stop.


    If you want to do something, it''s best to hurry up.


    Man, you are now the quarterback of the team, and that girl is a cheerleader, you are very suitable! "


    As Peter grabbed Harry by the shoulder, he jumped around in a circle and said, "Wow, you have a girl you like?


    You never told me, you''re really not good friends!


    However, I still support you!


    Believe me, the feeling of confinement is not too bad. I have stayed in it. As long as someone can talk to you, time will pass relatively quickly! "


    Wesley squinted and watched as rookie Peter was there urging Harry to do stupid things, and couldn''t help irritatingly saying to Peter, "Did you just chat with Gwen in detention?


    Man, you really make me look!


    Is your girlfriend the kind of girl who can accompany and do homework together?


    If so, I think you and Harry are the right couple! "


    Amused to stop a few people from making trouble, he pointed at a large clock and said, "It''s almost time, Harry, shouldn''t you, my master, prepare a car for us?


    By the way, if Mr. Osborne is going to school with us, he must be an important guest today. "


    Speaking of anger and holding Wesley on the shoulder, he looked at Peter and Harry with a smile and said, "So are we, haha ??~"


    Harry let out his hands helplessly, and said with a strange expression: "Well, Norman has something to do. He made an appointment with a well-known makeup artist, so he might be able to pass a little later.


    There are a few unused Rolls-Royce and Mercedes-Benz in my underground garage. Driving Mercedes-Benz to the Hell''s Kitchen is too easy to be stolen. If you drive Rolls-Royce, are you a bit too brazen? "


    -


    Stark sat on a chair, looked at the bare egg head in the mirror in front of him, and sighed helplessly, looking at Pepper who was holding an eyebrow pencil and drawing on his brow bone, saying, " I think if you''re rubbing your thigh, you can''t watch it there!


    Just laugh if you want to laugh, I won''t jump! "


    Pepper couldn''t help but, holding Stark''s neck, he laughed aloud, and then said, "Why did you just go to school, not only the spirit got better, but also your hair and eyebrows? Lost it?


    If it was n��t for ��Friday�� telling me it was you, I almost called the security guard to come up and grab you. "


    Stark pouted helplessly and said, "This is all a good thing for Alvin''s asshole. You have one hour left to quickly show off your women''s makeup skills. I need some eyebrows and hair.


    Damn, why do I think the air conditioning in Stark Building is a little too much? "


    Pepper raised her eyebrow pencil and only glanced at Stark''s bare head, and laughed again. She buried her head in Stark''s neck and twitched her shoulders with a dull laughter.


    Stark reluctantly touched his head and patted Pepper''s waist, saying, "Can you still work? If you can''t do it, hurry up and get me a terminally ill makeup. Here comes the teacher.


    I''ll pay him enough to settle, and when he finishes putting on makeup, I will throw him off the Stark Building! "


    Pepper patted Stark''s shoulder funnyly, and now he looks like he''s joking no matter what he says, it''s not too serious!


    "You''d better sit here obediently. The current appearance of the Stark Group''s chairman cannot be exposed, otherwise it would be the biggest joke this year.


    I think Alvin might have done a good thing this time, and you won''t go out and mess up now ~ "


    Pepper didn''t know what was going on when she spoke, and she suddenly retched. She rushed into the bathroom not far away before covering her words.


    Stark worriedly followed Pepper and ran in, watching her vomiting heartbreakingly as she hugged the basin, asking a little at a loss: "What''s wrong with you? What did you eat for breakfast today?" ?


    I''ll call the doctor right away! "


    Pepper listened and waved to stop Stark. He looked at him strangely, and seemed to want to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but he tried to smile at him and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry Me, I''ll be fine soon! "


    Stark nodded strangely, and slowly exited the bathroom. He walked and said, "You must be eating something bad. Write down the name of the breakfast shop and I''ll go. Buy him and turn it off! "


    Talking that Stark had left the bathroom without seeming to see Pepper''s grievances, he stepped forward to his study.


    Stark closed the door of the study, leaned against the door, hesitated, took the phone, thought, and called Alvin.


    "Man, what does it mean that a woman you vomited in front of you suddenly?"


    Alvin listened to Stark''s question on the phone with a smile, and then said with a smile, "Is it because you look too ugly? Stark without hair really makes people look sick, haha!


    Dude, at least give yourself a wig when you come to the party! "


    Stark said impatiently to the phone: "Alvin, I''m not kidding. Pepper was fine just now, and suddenly went to the bathroom and vomited.


    What exactly happened here? Did you say the truth last time? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "What you should do now is to find a doctor to show her, or if you bring Pepper to school, Dr. Ethan should be able to judge whether it is the result you thought.


    What are you doing, man?


    Even if everything is true, that''s a good thing. Why do you seem to be nervous and not breathing? "


    Stark wiped the cold sweat from his hands on his trouser legs and said, "I don''t know, man, I''m not ready yet.


    What should I do if everything is true? "


    Alvin said with a smile on the phone: "Then let you" produce "a diamond that" satisfied you "in the African diamond mine, and then think of a good name.


    Dude, if that''s true, that''s the best thing.


    As long as you want, everything is simple!


    Unless you do not Aipei Po, then when I did not say anything, but if they go to Fox beat you, I would certainly not stopping in! "


    Stark rubbed his face nervously, repeating, "Ring, name, ring, name."


    Speaking to the phone, Stark said, "I need some help, man!


    You are right, what should I do, how about today? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don''t go to a doctor first? Maybe it''s just your misunderstanding, maybe Pepper just ate something wrong."


    Stark shook his head as he walked to the desk, clicked on the desk, started searching for the look of the engagement ring, and said, "It doesn''t make any difference, Alvin, is there really no difference as I thought? , I just feel a bit too sudden.


    Dude, I need a little help and a little blessing!


    Can you do it, right? "


    Alvin on the other end of the phone said, "No problem, we are friends!


    Dude, you do what you do, and then come here with Pepper.


    Remember to bring the communicator, our time is very tight, this is a "war" and we need precise deployment! "


    -


    This time is not a joke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark''s emotional problems and children''s problems originally have to wait for a while, but they have already made plans before.


    But the author was stimulated by the movie and decided to make Stark happy earlier.


    This may be the benefit of serialization. The popularity can be so timely!


    The earliest project of Stark''s child was a boy. I once watched a short video. The little Iron Man in it was impressive.


    However, the girl is obviously very good, and the bear child has enough Nick!


    I want the little Morgan who loved you three thousand times to have a complete childhood in my book!


    I have eight thousand words in these two chapters. It is not too much to ask for a monthly ticket!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 643： Explain to me what is surprise

    Brian helped Mia, who was a little uncomfortable, into a GTR.


    Putting his left hand on the roof of the car, looking at Mia sitting on the co-pilot, Brian smiled happily and said, "I think we''d better be more attentive. The guy in your stomach is not a good baby.


    Dominique and Roman are coming soon. We need a bunch of stronger bodyguards. Today''s community school is not an easy place. I think the whole Hell''s Kitchen may catch up.


    Carnival is really not an event for pregnant women! "


    Mia happily touched her belly, looked up at the handsome Brian slightly, and said with a light smile: "We may live here for many years, because racing here is not illegal!


    For the first time, I think there is a place for us to live in. Dominic can find challenges here, and so are you!


    Today is the celebration of "Its" future alma mater, why don''t we take "It" to experience it in advance? "


    As Mia stretched out the window and stroked Brian''s handsome face, she said with a smile: "I always thought we were not good people, but your performance over the past few days told me that you are all heroes.


    It turns out that when we need to, we can do something right in our own way. "


    Just as Brian laughed and wanted to kiss Mia, a deep voice reminded him from behind, "driving for the" gangster "is not the same as" driving for Miss Daisy "! We actually count Not good guys!


    Brian, take a break, this is the road. "


    Brian looked back in amazement at Latty''s shoulders, and looked at Dominique with a smile. She said in surprise, "Why did you come here, why didn''t you move?"


    Dominique smiled and pressed the remote control in his hand. The two headlights of a car behind him flickered a few times, then he tilted his neck and glanced at the meter sitting in GTR. Ya, said with a smile: "Don''t let pregnant women do it in the car. This is a gift for you, a new electric car.


    Well, it''s environmentally friendly. At least it can always stay at the safest speed. Park your GTR in the garage. It will not go anywhere except the track in the future.


    Well at least until my uncle was born. "


    Brian froze for a few seconds, suddenly grinning and hugging Dominique with a fist, saying, "This is a great gift. This is a great place. At least there will never be a chance to go on the track. .


    How do you say Alvin did it? The Death Race in Hell''s Kitchen is legal! "


    Dominic sighed with sigh. He still remembered that he was miserable the first time he met with Alvin, and his carefully adjusted challenger was stepped on the engine by Ares II.


    At that time, the principal of Alvin hated the performance of drag racing. I did not expect drag racing to be legalized in Hell''s Kitchen now, although he needed to race on the track designated by the organizer.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s already over-stimulated.


    If you are really not afraid of death, want to go beyond the track, take a shortcut or something, that''s okay. "People will mind this, it will only make your schedule more exciting.


    Hell''s Kitchen has never lacked a bad-tempered guy. When the arms arrogant Alexei handled inventory, the RPG was only 250 yuan!


    Dominique thinking about his mind took the electric car key in Brian''s hand, then walked to the side of GTR and helped Mia down, and put it in the back seat of the electric car. He said, "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to be your driver?"


    Brian chaired the key in his hand and said doubtfully, "Why don''t you get in the car? This car can just take four people!"


    Dominique looked at Brian''s handsome face, with a strange smile on his face, and said, "Are you kidding me? It doesn''t match my tough guy image, my car is there!"


    Dominic pointed to the intersection not far away, where three supercars were driving.


    It was headed by a Pontiac gto, and the arrogant, protruding engine on the hood made a tingling roar.


    Followed by a 69-year-old **** Turin and a Dodge Viper.


    Dafanhan Han stopped Pontiac next to Brian ��s new electric car, nodded to Dominique, and then glanced at the electric car, said to Brian with a strange expression: nicecar! "


    After speaking, Han did not wait for Brian to raise his middle finger, walked straight towards the car behind him, he had to find a seat for himself, there is not close to the community school.


    Passing by the Dodge Viper driven by Giselle, looking at the girl with a smile on her face, Han sighed long and consciously walked towards the **** Turin in the back. It is better to be teased by a man than to be teased by a **** girl.


    Brian looked at the supercars that were only used in dreams. The dude looked at his electric car disgustedly, and looked at Dominique very unpleasantly. These few cars? You can''t even sell your kidneys for their tires! "


    Saying Brian took a look at Giselle in the Dodge Viper, and said, "Did Giselle find a rich boyfriend? I always thought she looked after Principal Alvin!"


    Dominique smiled at Zlatetti''s shoulder and walked towards the Pontiac gto. He heard Brian''s spit and said, "It is Han. One of his island friends was in a hurry to find someone to save his life. As a reward, he was ready to ship. A few cars back to the island country are ours!


    I also have a 70-year-old Plymouth cuda in my garage. That''s a convertible for you. You''ll love it.


    But before that, you have to let my uncle be born smoothly. At that time, I will change the oil for it myself, and then send it to your door. "


    Bryan looked at the domineering Pontiac gto anxiously, and turned to the cab of the electric car with anxiety, and finally got into the electric car with the urge to feel it. room.


    Looking at Mia''s smiling expression, Brian let out his hands, patted the steering wheel in front of him, and said, "Dominic is right, it''s just for me now."


    Saying that Brian started an electric car that would not even "call", raised her eyebrows and looked at Mia with a smile and said, "At least it''s quiet, isn''t it?"


    Mia smiled and shook slightly, and suddenly Bryan kissed heavily on the neck and said with a smile, "You will be a good dad, but before that"


    As Mia pushed the door and got out of the car, she shouted to her brother Dominic, "Dom, your sister needs a stable driver. Can you come and help?


    Driving an electric car to a party might change your taro in the heart of the principal Alvin! "


    Romain said to Han with emotion in the car behind him: "Mia is a good woman. Do you think Dominic has a distant cousin or something?


    I want a girl like this too! "


    Speaking of what Roman seemed to think, he looked at Han staring at the Dodge Viper in front and said in a daze, "Dude, think about your ass. When will we forget it, you are thinking about pursuing Giselle, That girl''s eyes are a little too high. "


    Han''s expression looked at Roman a bit strangely, and said, "How about you say I''m going to open a restaurant too?


    Right in the Hell''s Kitchen, I can sell hamburgers and fries. I know a Russian stowaway named Oleg, whose skills are pretty good. "


    -


    Alvin pulled his fellows in the principal''s room and laid out a "combat plan" for a while. Stark set an unlimited budget for this. Unfortunately, because time was too tight, Alvin didn''t spend much time. He fought In the end of each phone call, the other party mentioned things as if they had no memory.


    The bakery owner named Beckford also brought the ingredients for making cakes and volunteered to come here to help make the freshest big cake.


    Looking at some indifferent girls, Alvin said dissatisfied: "Hey beauties, be more excited, this is the engagement ceremony of our friends, this is very meaningful!


    At that time you will be in charge of the clan, we will surprise them together. "


    Shirley raised her eyebrows, fiddled with her nails, gave Alvin a glance, and said to Fox next to him, "How did this fool get to you? Because he dared to be shot for you?"


    Fox pursed his lips and smiled at Alvin, who was planning carefully, and said with a smile: "Sometimes a fool is the cutest person. The average IQ of a man on this kind of problem is a good guy."


    Shirley squinted and looked at Frank, who was taking a small book that was recording the "combat plan," and said helplessly: "The Frank must be the best!


    These men don''t even know what we want!


    Stark''s fool was a bit of a trick, but he didn''t know that everything would be perfect as long as he appeared in front of Pepper with his ring!


    What are these **** doing?


    No one can conceal the preparations they made. At that time, the women must make a moving ghost, and it is best to cry and spend their eyeliner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is really too bad! "


    Alvin glanced at Shirley and Fox, who were mumbling, and said impatiently, "Hey girls, be serious, this is a big deal!


    Don''t you see that we are already sweating nervously? Go and pour us a glass of ice water.


    My god, this kind of thing is so troublesome. Stark, this bastard, is used to give a school a school building to justify our efforts! "


    Watching Shirley pulling impatiently out of the office, Alvin raised an eyebrow at Frank with a smile, and said, "Are you ready? The two girls thought it was just Stark''s business !!


    Oh they''re so naive, we have to make them cry and spend their eyeliner!


    She hasn''t figured out who is the boss here! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 644： lively

    When Peter and Harry arrived at the school, they were pulled into the security room and changed into school uniforms. The horrible security guards did not care what they were at this stage, and they were considered superheroes. They were rudely thrown to them. I didn''t know the uniform I hadn''t washed for a few days, so I held my arms and watched the two boys wear them.


    Peter sniffed uncomfortably in the uniform and frowned, "This is the uniform I changed before I went to Africa. It hadn''t been washed for half a month before that!"


    Saying that Peter looked at Harry, who was also frowning, suddenly felt well, and said with a smile: "I feel kind now, I have to replace it with Professor Cage. I guess he should be the most in the current school. Talking one! "


    Harry reluctantly put on his school uniform pants, and said sadly, "We should come back early so that we can do some preparation. At least find a laundry to wash this school uniform is not difficult.


    Why can''t we be decent at this important moment?


    This will be a big stain on my life! "


    Domingo looked at Peter and Harry with his arms in his arms, a terrible smile on his horrible face at the murder scene, and said, "Your time is not enough. Everyone is busy today, and you are almost here. The last moment came to school. "


    He said Domingo looked at Peter and said, "If you don''t go to any teacher, especially Professor Cage, he is very irritable now. He is said to have volunteered to take over some of Frank''s work.


    Just now he and Old Parker made a circle in the school''s dormitory and fired several times. Can you guess if he patted your head and said, welcome back? "


    Peter looked sadly at Harry, who also looked bad, and said, "I knew we shouldn''t stay in your house for another night.


    Covetous enjoyment will indeed be punished! "


    Su Shangqi and Wesley did not enter the school for the first time. They stayed outside the school and they had to help their uncle and boss.


    Wu Laocheng was very business-minded and set up a stall selling snacks, a pan, a pile of flour wrapped in flour to prepare deep-fried stuff on the side of the street, making him profitable.


    Robert watched Kenny''s fool, under the auspices of Gonzales, also set up a stall by his own name. A large number of groceries sandwiched Gonzales''s private goods hot bar, facing the entire **** kitchen. Of residents started a "big sale"!


    In the face of so many goods, there are still so many prices and so-called discounts. Without the help of a cash register, even a normal person is circled. Where can Kenny, the fool, figure this out?


    Seeing the ghostly look of him holding the computer, Wesley, the reserve accountant, was pulled by Robert to the top.


    "Boy, if you end up with less or more money, I will deduct your salary!"


    Wesley touched his head innocently and said desperately: "I''m just accounting, I''m not an accountant. Besides, this is Kenny''s business, what does it have to do with me?"


    Robert grinned and showed eight teeth, saying, "You need to prove that you are smarter than Kenny, or why are you with Taylor?"


    Wesley did not dare to stab with Robert. This timid floss man faced Robert with "kind" eyes, and turned to muttering with tears, "Kenny is a fool, does this need proof?"


    Saying that Wesley took over the computer in Kenny''s hand, took over the cashier''s work, and said to Kenny, "Man, how do you set the price? I don''t know anything but I can''t help you. "


    Kenny shook Wesley''s shoulders with relief, and said with a thick smile: "You saved my life, the **** of Gonzales only cares about his hot business and he put me away, he Not a good partner. You definitely look like it! "


    He said Kenny pointed to the two pieces of goods that had been clearly subdivided and said, "Three pieces of groceries, three pieces of ten. Three small appliances, one piece of thirty, three pieces of one hundred, and that''s it.


    You know I''m not smart, so I can calculate a little, but I still can''t handle it. "


    As an accounting reserve, Wesley quickly took over the collection of money, and pointed to the location of small appliances and said to Kenny, "Man, remember to keep three shavers for me, I want to buy them and give them to My friend, you need one, and Peter and Harry seem to share one. "


    Speaking of Wesley looking at the crowd in front of the grocery stand, he smiled at Kenny and said, "Your pricing is not high, don''t lose money at that time! These people seem too greedy and they haven''t shopped for a few days. ? "


    Kenny smiled kindly and didn''t speak. He went straight to the front to entertain the enthusiastic customers. When he passed Gonzales, he bumped his fist, squeezed his eyes, and said, "You Say Can Wesley''s accounting license be taken down? I think he still has a long way to go to become the boss''s son-in-law! "


    While Gonzales was listening to Kenny, he encouraged a black woman to try hot strips. "Beauty, you have to try it. This is a special product from the mysterious China.


    If someone in your family is taking drugs, you better buy a little bit. It is the best withdrawal food because it is more addictive.


    But this thing will definitely not hurt his brain, it will only embarrass his buttocks, look, isn''t it a good choice? "


    After seeing that, the black woman put a few packs of hot sticks into the shopping bag. Gonzales glanced with satisfaction at Wesley, who was checking the cash. He smiled at Kenny and said, "Dude, you are a bit mean. It''s up!


    You have to be tolerant of fools. We are businessmen now. In the future, we will need a lot of customers like him to grow stronger. "


    Cross held his head and watched his silly son busy there, but he didn''t find anything wrong, he could only look at Robert with a smirk and said, "You must not laugh at me, although Wesley is My biological son, but he grew up in the welfare home ~ "


    Speaking of Cross looking at Robert''s smirking expression, he turned around and left here with a bitter smile, and said, "Well, most of them are my problems! Perhaps the basic mathematics education in the United States is really a problem, Wesley 24 Are you too old to be admitted to a community school? "


    û�� Robert ignored the nonsense of Cross, he looked at the streets outside the school with emotion, the lively here was like a "carnival" but the adult version.


    How many people have come here can no longer be counted, but looking at the smiles of the small vendors on the side of the road, they estimate that in these hours, they have already made up for the loss of so many days out of business. .


    Business-minded people are not only grown-ups. The fake dealer Clark Gable has a strong circle. The younger brothers quickly set up a shiny runway and a group of beautiful girls seconded from Yade''s nightclub. Entering the vacuum, wearing a Garbo brand clothing began a passionate catwalk show.


    The sly Clarke does not care whether it is winter or not, and arranges a few younger brothers to control several huge fans to create a fluttering effect for the girls on the catwalk.


    Every time the breeze lifted the corners of the girls in a vacuum, it would cause a lot of cheers from the audience.


    Clark was satisfied with signing a large check for Yade and said with a smile: "These girls are very dedicated. Maybe we can continue to cooperate in the future. The effect this time is really great.


    ˵ What do you think it would be like when I become a big guy in fashion?


    The godfather of fashion, Clark Gable, wow ~ "


    Yade glanced at the check in his hand, touched the moustache on his mouth, nodded with a smile, and said, "Well, thank you for your generosity, my girls have made up for the losses of the past few days. .


    But I guess you have to let your men put away that **** fan, otherwise I guess the headmaster Alvin will soon come out and hack people.


    I''m a little dude, you are doing this to make your "Gaibo card" have nothing to do with senior! "


    Clark looked at Yad incredible and said, "Why? This is the method I came up with after researching a lot of fashion catwalks.


    Those so-called fashion designers are all doing this, is it because our girls are n��t wearing high-quality clothes? It''s not fair! "


    Speaking of Clark looking at a few guys who were obviously school security talking on the radio, he could only sigh for a long time, waved his hand to his younger brother and hurriedly hid the fans, then ignored the crowd He sighed and said to Yade, "This effect is not good! I asked the younger brother to buy a batch of girls * and give them to you. Are you still too late?


    The secret of what is so much more than I seem, this is really unfair, this is discrimination against the **** kitchen! "


    Yade rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to this local duo. He just looked at the rare grand party in front of him and said perfunctoryly: "Yes, this is discrimination. You can find a complaint no matter what channel you try ~ www.novelhall .com ~ There''s a lot of media that don''t have to do anything now, and for a little bit of money, you can do something. "


    Old William took a large amount of beer and whiskey to occupy the largest site. The dude used the banner of "help" to let his younger brothers wear National Guard uniforms to evacuate most of the bars in Manhattan.


    So today''s beer can be served free of charge! As for the National Guard, who cares, who cares?


    They can call the police and see what attitude the police have towards them?


    However, the Scotch whisky on the scene was produced by himself. In order to open the sales of his own produced Scotch whiskey, the old William generously opened the bottle. Anyone who likes whiskey can come and drink a small glass for free.


    After drinking a thumbs up and exaggerating "good wine" is the best reward.


    Occasionally, there are guys who are not familiar with each other. As long as there is a meaning of "poor comment" on his face, there will be several big-handed and round-handed guys chatting kindly with him, and by the way teach him the truth of life.


    The industrious Pirie took a large number of young brothers while maintaining the law and order of the surroundings, and handed a fragrant little card to the man who looked in need, and then said enthusiastically, "Our girl at this time They''re all doing business, which proves our professionalism. Go and try. The place is not far from here! "

 Chapter 645： Decent

    Alvin stood at the gate of the school, watching the lively crowd, resisting the urge to rush over to kill the gangsters, and looked at an old man in a well-dressed suit with a smile, and said, "Mr. Lanter, this In fact, it is a characteristic bazaar of Hell''s Kitchen, which was not opened here in previous years.


    This year is mainly due to the special safety here, which has nothing to do with the school spirit of our school.


    This will certainly not affect our co-construction plan. Believe me, Harvard will be the one taking advantage in the future! "


    Harvard Vice Chancellor Joseph Rant looked at the lively market with a graceful attitude and said with a smile: "This reminds me of when I was a kid in Texas, when my father would take a rifle that was not available at home. Come out and exchange something useful with other people.


    Hmm ~ It looks really kind here!


    Wow, there are grenade sales here! Well, anti-infantry mines are really good for defending schools. If possible, I can apply for part of the funds and purchase a decent missile system for Harvard ~ "


    Alvin squinted at Rant''s nonsense slippery head, and was impatient to talk to him. He wanted to show the style of Hell''s Kitchen Community School, but it was messed up, or it was bound to be messed up.


    These guys who are able to represent Harvard''s walking around are all human beings. They can always figure out a way to reject their request. Just like this old thing has now started to go to an arms vendor, pick up a grenade and ask him Is there any Thaad missile defense system sold.


    This old thing is expressing its dissatisfaction in this way, and it''s impossible to talk about it!


    Turning his head and glancing at Raymond with a crooked neck, Alvin said unhappyly: "Let them take the money and guarantee that Julie will not be treated unfairly. Even if Julie finds a job in the future, When it comes to trouble, I will find trouble with them!


    And let them guarantee at least one place for community schools each year, don''t think I don''t know their dirty things!


    They are also not allowed to set up barriers if there are additional children who meet the criteria. "


    Raymond smiled and shook his head, saying: "These have been talked about for a long time. In addition to the $ 5 million compensation, they also agreed to 3 places per year.


    There are other conditions, I guess you are not interested, but you have to trust the "bill" issued by Professor Cage and Nelson''s old sister-in-law!


    Actually, I don''t think this place is much more useful than money.


    It is estimated that the students here will never consider Harvard if they are capable. Do you think they can afford the huge tuition fees of Harvard?


    For those children who do not meet the standards, who will go to a college where they can''t finish the job? "


    Remember "��" on your mobile phone for a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Saying Raymond handed a cigar to Alvin and said with a smile, "Do you know what surprises me the most?"


    Alvin lit the cigar with a smile, took a sip, and raised his eyebrows with a smug smile and said, "Julie?"


    Raymond nodded with a cigar and said, "Yes, that''s a good girl. She donated the $ 5 million to the school. She wanted to set up an" education fund. " under!


    How could this place in Hell''s Kitchen give birth to such a girl? "


    Speaking of Raymond, he pointed to a few black women not far away who scolded the street for a small thing, and said, "This is the normal" fruit "of Hell''s Kitchen, isn''t it?"


    Alvin took a heavy sip of the cigar and gently spit out the strong smoke in the air. He smiled and waved away the thick smoke, and said with a smile: "At least you are in the" house of cards " The rank.


    Dude, I think it''s a bit of a curiosity to let you do these little things!


    Talk to the mayor Donald in a few days. Does this make you feel a little bit more exciting? I promised that those brave guys would buy a batch of second-hand apartments, since the price of dead second-hand must not be too high! Are you sure you can? "


    Saying Alvin, pointing at the grenade fuze to ask if he could buy a missile, "He gave it to you. At first I thought this guy was very interesting, but now he''s getting nasty. .


    Negotiating this kind of work really is not suitable for me!


    If it weren''t for him being too old, Lao Tzu just beat out his shit! "


    Raymond smiled and shook his head, and said, "He is telling you that what has been negotiated before is already the bottom line!


    Believe it or not, as long as you leave his sight, he will apologize to the gunman, and then give a sufficient tip? "


    Alvin looked at Raymond with amusement and shook his head. "Dude, your understanding of the Hell''s Kitchen is not deep enough!


    Just a few missiles, someone will "sell" things to him.


    This is a big business. Asking not to buy is the biggest disrespect for arms dealers!


    The consequences are really serious! "


    Speaking of Alvin pointing at a tall figure coming from a distance, he smiled and said, "That''s a bad temper." Sad ", he probably didn''t, but he thinks there is a way for Russian A135.


    After all, defensive weapons are better than offensive weapons, right?


    After all, Harvard has money! "


    Raymond looked at Mr. Rant, who was "tempering" at the arms hawker, and shook his head with some sympathy, and said, "There are always people who look at the Hell''s Kitchen with ordinary eyes. He is not the last one!


    However, in the future, everyone will adapt to the negotiating style of Hell''s Kitchen, and playing smart will not really take advantage here.


    As a representative here, I feel very easy to work! "


    Talking to Raymond looking at the domineering Alexei with sharp horns, carrying a cigar and walking behind Mr. Rant, and kindly asking him how many anti-missile systems to purchase, he smiled at Alvin The author said: "I have to avoid it. I only guarantee that they will not be harmed by the devil. The others are not in my promise!"


    Alvin looked at the scared Mr. Rant with a smile. Wang Badan dared to show Lao Tzu''s face, and wouldn''t let you buy a few missiles as souvenirs. Who can still afford the Hell''s Kitchen?


    Coulson held a few fragrant little cards in his hands, looked at a few pimps with a smile on his face, squeezed his nose into his pocket, and looked at him with a look of shame. Russell next to him said, dissatisfied, "Do I look like someone who needs a prostitute?"


    The handsome Russell glanced at Coleson''s shiny forehead, and made people look at the anxious hairline, nodded crookedly and said, "You look like you are tortured every day overtime. Exhausted office worker, relaxing is good for your body and mind!


    Dude, they are kind. These guys are human. They know who their potential customers are, and obviously you are! "


    Coulson angrily opened a handed-out leaflet with a beautiful undressed girl printed on it.


    Glancing at the smiling pimp, Coulson looked at Russell angrily and said, "They must know who I am before deliberately embarrassing me. The level of **** of these guys is beyond my imagination. Why else would no one find you? "


    Russell gave a funny glance at the corrupted Coulson and said, "Because their eyes are not blind, do you look like I need a prostitute?


    Dude, look in the mirror, how long have you been without a woman?


    That ��s really bad for our body, and our work pressure is really not small! "


    Coulson compared himself and Russell with some sadness, and felt that it was better to change a topic. This guy is a born "king" in a nightclub, and he does not need to spend money.


    But why did I go to recruit prostitutes? I also have a girlfriend!


    Alvin was watching Mr. Rand''s joke at the gate of the school, and he called a jewellery dealer and said that what was delivered on time did not see the shadow that made him a little angry now. There is no traffic jam at all, do you deliver people to run?


    Alvin sent a temper to the phone and saw Director George walking up with two young policemen.


    Director George didn''t come to Alvin for the first time, but just said hello to him and went to the Harvard Mr. Rant. It seems that this Harvard dude still has some connections, and he can actually find George to help him.


    Alvin watched with amusement as Director George rescued Mr. Rand from Harvard, shook his head, walked over and hugged him, and said with a smile: "You look terrible, why don''t you go and sit there first?


    I can testify that this Mr. Rand really wants to buy anti-missile missiles. It was terrible that he just held the guy''s neck and sold him if he didn''t sell it to him.


    Many people can testify here, and you don''t have to monitor the video! "


    Director George glanced at the earth-colored Mr. Rant, sighed helplessly, looked at Alvin and said, "Forget it, just do me a favor. This Mr. Rand may be drunk! Give him! Stay decent! "


    Talking about Director George looking at Alex Xie, who was stubborn and stubborn, he said solemnly: "For my big client''s sake ~ I haven''t checked out yet!"


    Alexei glanced at Alvin, and saw him smile and nod. The bad-tempered man stepped forward and shook Mr. Rant''s collar twice, then spit, snarled loudly. : "The best **** you have in mind, don''t just ask yourself what you can''t afford later!"


    After speaking, Alexey said to the same angry boy: "You idiot, give him two packs of grenades and pay him, and we will sell them to the police!"


    Chief George shook his head helplessly, not to care about the unlucky Mr. Rand. The price of the grenade was not high. Even the bad-tempered arms lord''s so-called wartime price was only 150 yuan. It is estimated that he can still Consumption.


    Just don''t know how many are in that pack? The standard for police department purchase is 100 packs!


    Hugging Alvin again, Director George said: "I came here to see my wife and Gwen. I will rush back later, I''m sorry I can''t stay here to join your PARTY!"


    Alvin nodded in understanding, saying, "I can understand. Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come. Mrs. Stacey is very adaptable here. Maybe she can find a job here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What he does to the child Very patient, that''s a good woman! "


    Director George patted Alvin''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "This is a good thing. I don''t think I have time to go home in the next month. It''s best to keep her here!"


    Alvin looked at the tired Chief George and jokingly said, "Didn''t a group of guys in black suits break into your office and tell you that they would take over the follow-up work in New York?


    Are you a police chief too busy? "


    Chief George waved to Alvin as he walked towards the school and motioned to ignore Alvin, then said gently: "The Department of Homeland Security came to take over the rest.


    But I still have my job and my guys need a decent funeral! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Engage in activities! Come like you!

    Recently discussed with a few book friends and decided to engage in a book friend activity.


    Officially solicit some dragon sets!


    The New York emergency team needs fresh blood, the late Demon Hunter Dragon Set, and Stark''s Avengers all need some interesting Dragon Sets.


    To cite a few examples, the security guard of the kindergarten Bozi Haier, the ancestral drug dealer of nine generations, Gonzales, who now sells hot strips, and the fat man Wang Yuan are all guest appearances.


    The specific requirements are in the sticky post in the discussion area, which roughly means that you can think of an interesting character, which requires a frame such as name and person.


    The best way is to edit the conversations or short stories of the characters you imagine with the characters in a book, lively and interesting. Then we choose the most fun, with a little reward!


    I believe that there is always one of so many movie characters that you like. Imagine what interesting things happen when you meet that character is the most interesting story.


    This is actually the reason why I can write so many words. I like movies and dreaming, and it can be achieved here!


    Thank you Sansheng Huawei, why you worked hard for this activity, and uncleben123, Shura''s management help.


    Finally, I pushed a book "I really don''t want to be a **** of war" ,!


    This dude didn''t sign the contract and didn''t go on the shelves. He wrote more than 700,000 words with love power generation. I can''t think of any other reason besides really like it.


    Remember "��" on your mobile phone for a second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    I support all friends who love storytelling!


    The crutches can be written now because of the support of a group of enthusiastic book friends, thank you!


    May all writers find someone who likes their story!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    By the way, please ask for a monthly ticket. On the last day, if you do n��t vote, it will be wasted ~~~


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 647： Seals, Haha ~

    Looking at the back of George''s director who was a little sad, Alvin sighed with sigh. This is a good guy, but his position is destined to always experience those bad scenes.


    Where in the world does the police chief need to worry about resisting aliens? This guy formed the New York Police Emergency Team regardless of the opposition of the lawmakers, replacing the weak SWAT team in the past. This move helped a lot in this invasion.


    The eliminated SWAT added to the ranks of ordinary police officers, increasing the combat effectiveness of police officers.


    Although the soldiers of the emergency squad killed more than half of them in this invasion, they proved their strength in this high-intensity battle for several consecutive days.


    In the face of the emergency squad being disabled and a large number of police casualties, Director George''s mood is understandable.


    But what can this do? Alvin can only comfortably think that it is their duty to die from their own inexplicable meaning than death.


    Compared to that police emergency team, the "seal" team coming now is not enough.


    People know them, because the media posted their images on TV, but they couldn''t figure out how powerful they are. Except that their boss loves cleanliness, they don''t seem to be special.


    Aleksey stood next to Alvin with a cigar, staring sideways at the still-armed "seals", and said to Alvin a little unpleasantly: "This group of soldiers is a bit too arrogant. Go and give them a good look, otherwise they don''t know whose territory it is! "


    Alvin looked at Lennox''s pretentious calmness, and they obviously felt too much hostility here.


    Lennox regretted that he rushed here with his brethren. This place seems completely different from the place he imagined. There are too many gangsters here. They look at their eyes like Is to give yourself a knife at any time, and then **** their underpants.


    This group of "seals" is definitely not afraid of the threat of these so-called gangsters, but they are still vigilant. Several young "seals" faced pressure from around them and even quietly opened the pistol insurance. Make the atmosphere more tense.


    Alvin smiled and grabbed Alexei who was about to explode. He nodded to Lennox who had already seen himself, and said hello, then he said to Alexei: A bad temper will one day kill you. Those people are basically Frank''s men.


    Frank will be here in a while, you can wait for him to come and try to make this guy ugly! "


    Alexei irritably touched the long horns on his forehead, glaring at a younger brother who was flexing his muscles, and cursed: "Get out of the way, we still have two arms in stock, you **** go find someone Sell ??me off.


    We are **** businessmen, don''t always think about killing! "


    Talking about Alexei looking at Alvin with a smile, hesitated and said, "I wasn''t too much, did you say right?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and was not dealing with this "Frank Fear" critically ill patient, and he walked towards Lennox.


    Here is the most fierce wave of people in the Hell''s Kitchen, and now the pressure is so great that they start to touch the gun.


    Lennox gave Alvin a hug, and glanced at the hostility that seemed to disappear suddenly, and said with a grin, "This is what you call a community school?


    This school looks really special! "


    Alvin bumped his fist with the soldier Mike, smiled and pointed at the young nervous seals who were a little nervous, and said with a smile: "Guys, take it easy, there must be no enemies here.


    We are a school here. Some of the people here are the parents of the students. Others just come here for fun.


    It''s really lively here, you all see it! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at a few soldiers wrapped in gauze and smiled and said to Lennox, "You are very credible, remember to help me expose the liar later. He relies on the name of Colonel Seal It''s been too long here.


    Then you can go to school. We have a good doctor there who can treat you wounds. "


    Lennox didn''t know why Alvin "hated" the "liar" so much, but it was not a big deal to do such a small fact for the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    Especially that scammer still cheated under the banner of "Captain Seal", this is unacceptable! There is only one colonel commander of the seal. This is the past and the future!


    Lennox looked at Alvin and nodded solemnly, saying, "No problem, we really need to trim it!


    You do n��t seem to have anything like a media reporter here, am I right? "


    Alvin glanced back inside the school and found that Frank didn''t know when he was standing in the shadow of the security room door.


    Although he couldn''t see his expression, but looking at the strange faces of a few security guards, he knew that Frank must be very different from usual now.


    This is what Alvin wanted. Since coming here, although this man has found a new life, he seems to have severely cut off his connection with the past.


    This is really bad, you haven''t done anything wrong, and getting back to life has nothing to do with your previous career.


    No matter from that perspective, Frank''s previous career is not shameful, it is also a part of your life. Is it still incomplete to get half of it and lose half of it?


    Alvin straightened his body with fun, obstructed Lennox''s vision, and said with a smile, "That guy is terrible. You have to be a little mentally prepared. I''m bullish on you!"


    Talking about Alvin holding Lennox''s uninjured arm, he beckoned to the "seals" behind him and shouted, "Guys, come with me!


    Others may only see you "love clean", but I know you are all good!


    Do n��t care what those laymen think of you, understand that everyone knows what you did, seals ~ huha ~ "


    A group of "seals" who had not been too morale before they heard Alvin''s hobbies, almost instinctively and stomped their feet, and responded loudly, "Seals ~ huha ~"


    Alexei touched his chin, and touched his arm. Bruto, wearing a suit, who did not know when he came over, said seriously: "Are you saying that I should be like a loud slogan? It seems to make me look a lot better! "


    Bruto pulled him out, but it was an awkward suit, and he made a throat-cut demonstration against Domingo in front of the school.


    That means, this time I came in a suit, how can you still take me?


    He ate here several times and lost money. Every time he was stripped out here and put on a **** uniform. When he went back, he had to kill a lot of mindless provocators to get back the majesty of the drug dealer.


    After hearing Alexei''s words, Bruto took the younger brother around to fight the **** war with the group of security guards, and grinned Da Jinya with a grin and said, "You can think of a loud slogan.


    For example, long horns ~ huha ~, rhinoceros ~ huha ~!


    But I guess your brothers need a long time to train to shout like them.


    Man, we are businessmen now. What can we learn from these poor soldiers? "


    Lennox let go of the bad mood, and followed Alvin, who seemed to know how to get along with himself, into the school gate.


    Looking at the relatively quiet campus, Lennox said to Alvin with a smile: "It looks pretty good here, so it looks like a school.


    Nice to come to your party, this should make my guys feel better!


    Let''s go and see the **** "liar" and find us a little corner. We need some alcohol, which will make us feel better! "


    Just as Lennox was talking, Shirley came over and saw Lennox, who was talking to Alvin, Shirley beckoned with a smile, and said, "Hey, soldier, I didn''t expect you to come Here!


    Be careful, it''s much more dangerous here than outside! "


    Lennox froze, took a closer look at Shirley, and said strangely, "I thought you were the owner of a clothing store! You don''t look honest!


    But it doesn''t matter, thank you for saving me and my guys!


    Can you know your real name?


    It''s really impolite not to even know the name of his life-saving benefactor! "


    Shirley raised an eyebrow at this handsome soldier, and just wanted to say something ~


    "She''s Shirley!


    I heard that someone was coming to make me ugly, but it turned out that I saw someone talking to my girlfriend!


    Love clean Lenox, you look terrible!


    I think I should put you in the pit for two days, so that you can completely correct your clean **** problems! "


    Lennox heard the familiar voice, looked at the shadow inconceivably, looked at Alvin in disbelief, and seemed to want an answer from him.


    "Hospitable" Alvin shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the gang of excited soldiers, and said, "It''s your turn. This guy wrote on his resume that he was a colonel commander of the seals. You said It was a lie.


    Is your pistol loaded? Hurry up and give him a terrific look! "


    Lennox excitedly looked at the familiar figure coming out of the shadows. Where would he care about Alvin''s nonsense, he was almost instinctual and saluting, yelling with the guys behind him, "I''m glad to see you. , Sir! "


    Frank walked to Lennox, and a smile on his serious old face finally appeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smashed his shoulder on Lennox''s intact side and said, "I heard you want Give me an ugly, remember to show me later! "


    Where can Lennox still remember the stupid things he said at this time, he hugs Frank with excitement and said, "I''m really glad to see you! Sir!"


    Shirley walked to Alvin''s side and looked at Frank who was reunited with his comrades-in-arms, and suddenly touched Alvin a little bit, and said, "I want to take back my vilification before!


    Although you are not smart, you are really a qualified friend and family! "


    Alvin squinted and stared at Shirley''s big eyes, and said unpleasantly: "Beauty, you haven''t figured out who is the boss here!"


    You''re out of luck, I said! "


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 647： Humanity and honor

    Alvin extorted several boxes of premium cigars from Bruto in front of the school and distributed them to the soldiers.


    "Victory cigars", this is what they deserve, they have achieved the ultimate in what they can do.


    Soldier Mike looked with emotion at Lennox, who was anxious to hold Frank, and said to Alvin, "Thank you! I always thought we would never see our instructor.


    Lennox was terrified. This guy was Frank''s "pro-son". It was Frank who trained him from a rookie to the current Major Seal.


    I still remember how angry Lennox was when the instructor left! "


    Alvin glanced at the young soldier and said with a smile, "Why don''t you look so excited? I always thought it would be a pleasure to meet my comrades-in-arms."


    Soldier Mike took a cigar, glanced at the guys around him, and said with a smile: "This is the case of comrades-in-arms. If it is an instructor, it is another matter!


    When we didn''t see the instructor, we admired him and missed him!


    When I saw him, I didn''t know the others, anyway, I wanted to give him a shot!


    This is an inhuman bastard. I think everyone except Lennox thinks like me! "


    Alvin laughed and patted soldier Mike''s arm, saying, "This is the most permissive evaluation I have heard of Frank, why don''t you go and tell him in person."


    Soldier Mike frowned, looking at Alvin with an expression of bitter gourd and said, "Do you think I look like I can beat the instructor?"


    Speaking of soldier Mike, he pointed to his ribs and said, "I joined the seal at the age of 24. This year I am 34 years old. My ribs were broken 4 times. Who do you guess?


    When I first joined the seal, the instructor was already an instructor. He trained us, then led us to death on the dangerous battlefield, and finally brought us back safely!


    We hate him, but we love him too!


    He used to teach us to forget about humanity, but now it seems that he himself has not done it! "


    Alvin glanced at Frank, who was talking to Lennox, and said to soldier Mike, "This is not bad. Your profession needs this. Although I don''t like it too much, but sometimes I lose something for honor!


    You know, you are seals. If you are all sissy like Lennox, I guess that person in the White House should not be able to sit still! "


    As Alvin patted soldier Mike''s shoulder and made a vomiting gesture, he said, "I can only persuade here, and if I violate it, I will vomit!


    I am definitely not qualified to question practices such as dedication to the country, but if the price is to lose humanity, I cannot accept it!


    I don''t know what you have done and what will happen in the end, but you have proved to me that you are a reliable guy when you need it.


    I just hope that you will find your own life when you leave the army in the future, just like Frank now!


    It''s not easy, but it is really necessary! "


    Soldier Mike looked at Frank a little longing, and said softly, "Leave the army? What else can we do? We can''t do anything except kill a gun!"


    Alvin didn''t seem to hear soldier Mike slightly sadly stressed, he saw Steve riding a motorcycle and driving a **** girl from a distance.


    Everyone who saw Steve was saying hello to him, and occasionally there was a bold whistle at Apple in his back seat.


    At this time, the outward-looking Apple would always raise his **** in the direction of the whistle, and then tightly hugged Steve''s majestic waist and happily pressed his face against his back.


    Taking a look at Mike, a strange soldier, Alvin said with a smile: "Be optimistic, that guy has proved that humanity and honor never conflict. He is the best soldier, because his heart is always trying to guard something. ?


    I used to be difficult to judge what Frank was like, but now Frank is definitely better than your inhuman "teacher"! "


    With Alvin pointing at heaven, he smiled and said, "If you''re worried that you have nothing to do when you retire, you''ll be a good boss.


    A guy who is both rich and generous can certainly be called a "good boss"! "


    Wearing a steel suit, Stark ignored the heavily armed soldiers nearby, anxiously walked to Alvin''s face, opened his faceplate, and exposed a ridiculous light-faced stark, without a beard. It looks like a little white face looking for a partner in a **** bar.


    "Alvin, how are things going? Pepper is out, we''re running out of time!"


    Alvin looked at Stark funny, and said with a smile: "You look like a joke!


    Dude, find yourself a reliable makeup artist, and get yourself a wig!


    Otherwise, when you pass the current excitement, you will regret your life for your performance today! "


    Stark closed his face in annoyance and snorted across the helmet and said, "My **** nervous is about to explode in place. What do you think I should do?


    I think it''s a torment for me to stay with Pepper every second now!


    I a little regret why I did this trick, the woman''s bad pursuit of romance really makes people collapse!


    Isn''t it okay?


    I think it''s the right way to find a burger shop, one person to a cheeseburger, and then drive to a reliable pastor! "


    Only Shirley''s eyes rolled away, she raised her **** at Stark and said, "Why don''t you **** do what you said? Your idea is actually pretty good!


    "romantic"? what? What do you guys think of women? "


    Stark turned his head to look at Shirley, who wasn''t in a good mood, and said inconceivably: "Are you kidding me? Without romance, what else do I ask for marriage?"


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said: "This woman looks crazy, and we''ll keep her away when we act!"


    Alvin looked funny at Shirley talking to Stark''s "Chicken and Duck". Is this probably the so-called "gender segregation"? Men never know what women think, women always think that men should know what they think!


    It is also very interesting for me to understand that the two fools are acting.


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands to Stark, saying, "That''s impossible, Shirley is an important person!


    Listen to me, quickly open your phone book and find yourself a reliable makeup artist, you look terrible now!


    I don''t want this "combat" to turn into a comedy! "


    Stark nodded, presumably trying to get "Friday" to contact someone, and then he seemed to think of something. He didn''t care about Alvin''s mocking eyes and lifted his face to look at Alvin. Abnormal, I thought you would be happy to read my joke.


    What a conspiracy you must have!


    Come on, today is my big day. Do n��t make a mess! "


    Alvin looked at Stark in surprise, and suddenly laughed, saying, "You are keenly surprised, but today is also the big day of the school. It is not a good choice to make the honorary principal ugly.


    Believe me, everything is arranged, you just need to be there, and then put a bottle of quick-acting rescue pills in your pocket, lest you or Pepper use it! "


    With Alvin hammering on Stark''s shoulder, he said, "For God''s sake, calm down, you have made me a little nervous!"


    Stark took a deep breath, looked at Alvin''s expression, and made a final confirmation, "Are you sure?"


    Alvin patted helplessly on the shoulder of this "hairless guy" and said, "I promise that everything today is a surprise, and everyone will be a happy one!


    I promise, man!


    As long as the unlucky jewelry company can deliver the ring on time, everything is perfect today!


    I''ll call him for a reminder that these Israelis are not very reliable. In theory, he should have arrived half an hour ago! "


    Stark nodded heavily. He didn''t care much about the ring. He had his own plan. The ring was just a habit.


    Looking at Alvin''s relaxed expression, Stark said earnestly: "Then you have to put Ivan the Russian into the confinement room. I can''t worry about this asshole. I always feel that when there is a chance, he will Hit me! "


    Alvin nodded funnyly and said perfunctoryly: "Okay, okay, we all know that you are a" love "couple, and I will find someone to control the Russian guy!


    I promise he will never shoot at Pepper''s head! "


    Stark couldn''t care less about Alvin''s ridicule. He looked at the stunned soldier next to him, frowning impatiently and said, "Are you the new security guard?


    Remember to forget what happened just now and what I am now. I will ask someone to send you a check. "


    Soldier Mike and his fellows seemed deaf, pretending not to hear Stark''s very embarrassing words.


    They didn''t get angry because they were regarded as security guards. Stark was like a fool with insufficient intelligence at this moment. There was no need to care about him, especially this fool should still be the richest person in the world.


    "Oh Tony, you have to be respectful of the performance of these guys, they are all good soldiers!" Steve stopped the motorcycle on the side of the road and walked to Stark, speaking, while facing Mike Mike. They nodded, apparently where they had met before.


    Stark looked at Steve in a refreshing mood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then look at the red-faced Apple who talked to Shirley and whispered. Now a man knows what this dude just did. .


    "What kind of talents will pay attention to their lower body at this time? You really make me look!


    It looks like that little pill bottle gives you more than just strength, but something else. "


    Speaking of Stark, they looked at soldier Mike and thought about it, "Although this guy is very unpleasant, he generally does not lie.


    The Stark Group is forming the Avengers. Are you interested in trying it out?


    The best treatment, the best equipment, and the best salary!


    I can even buy dentist insurance for you! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 648： hostility

    Alvin clapped his hands with a smile, and said to the soldiers, "Dear guys, quickly take off your equipment and put them in the security room, believe me, it is the safest place!


    Then while PARTY hasn''t started yet, let Frank take you to a reliable doctor to clean it up for you.


    That will make you more comfortable when you drink, and after that it''s your own business.


    I know a guy who was shot three times, was just vented, and drank half a bottle of whiskey!


    So he is the VIP of my restaurant, we have preferential treatment for tough guys here!


    You won''t let me down, right? "


    Soldier Mike touched the stubble on his face and looked back at his guys. Now their leader, Lennox, looks like an unlucky child who has been looking for a relative for many years. It is obviously useless to expect him They need to make a little decision by themselves.


    Seeing the expectation of his fellows, soldier Mike grinned and said with a smile, "Principal Alvin, please forgive my arrogance. I guess you must have misunderstood the word" tough guy ".


    You won''t know until you know us, that''s our label for "Seal Six"!


    The only tough guy who can survive under the "instructor" until now is the other so-called special forces are **** sissy ~


    Seal ~ "


    The soldiers followed Mike''s shout, yelling, "Haha ~"


    Several security guards came over with strange expressions and led the gang of soldiers to set up their equipment. They are envious of the "stupidity" of these guys, and such a performance is really kind!


    Ignorant fearless sometimes seems to be really no bad thing.


    Many times the "courage" that people show does not come from "brave", but maybe from "ignorance".


    This allows humans to do many incredible things sometimes!


    Maybe people won''t sigh until it''s over, I''m so **** so good!


    Alvin didn''t care about the "arrogance" of the soldiers. This was the right of the strong.


    He just raised his **** at Russell outside the school. The guy was holding a large handful of fried sweets that he didn''t know what to eat.


    Leaving a glance at the soldier Mike who followed the security guard to set up the equipment, Alvin whispered, "That guy didn''t use anaesthesia when he opened his mouth ~"


    As for Coulson, the dude was taken as air by Alvin, because looking at his expression of timidity, it didn''t look like something was good.


    I don''t care about you, what else can you do?


    Stark didn''t like the Russell who grabbed the limelight. He made a blinding look at Alvin, then skyrocketed, and provoked two laps above Russell''s head. Left here.


    Alvin saw that people were basically there, so there was no need to stay at the gate of the school as a janitor. In fact, Lennox was the only "outsider" he invited. That was because of Frank. Today is a big day. Everyone needs some friends and family to be present.


    Before leaving, Alvin motioned for Frank to entertain the invited soldiers, and hesitated. In the end, he did not go to invite Russell. This guy is a good friend, but now he will only invite him. Make him feel embarrassed.


    Although this **** always behaves indifferent to everything, but it is not good to embarrass his colleagues in front of him. Just stay outside, and there will be real PARTY, man''s carnival!


    -


    Looking at Alvin''s back, Coulson looked with regret at his own idol not far away, and said to the indifferent Russell, "You don''t seem to care at all? I thought Alvin Be your friend! "


    Russell glanced at Coulson and said, "Yes, he is my friend, but you too ~"


    Speaking of Russell rudely stuffed a bunch of things in his mouth, chewed and enjoyed, then snatched a bottle of beer from a gangster who was desperate, wiped with the palm of his hand, disgusted Glancing at the gangster, he said, "What''s wrong? Want a tip?"


    After speaking, Russell took a sip of the bottle and drank all the beer in it, enjoyed a sip of wine, stuffed the empty bottle into the eyes of the gang members who started to get angry.


    Facing the other person''s gaze, Russell smashed his mouth, touched his body impatiently, pulled out a crumpled banknote into the gangster''s pocket, and patted it: "Well, thank you!"


    The gangster stared at Russell''s handsome face, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally decided not to mess up at this time today. This guy doesn''t look good, and there may be something wrong with his mind.


    Coulson watched Russell annoyed all the gangsters nearby. He said helplessly, "What are you doing? You are Alvin''s friend, these people ~"


    Russell glanced at Coleson''s bitter-faced face, and **** off his hands, saying, "So what? I and Alvin are friends, but I don''t like gangsters. Is there a conflict?"


    Coulson looked at Russell, who seemed a little wayward, and said a little funny: "Man, we are guests, and being kind here is the right choice.


    And I think it ��s not bad here. Alvin always comes out. The gangsters do n��t seem to be invited.


    He always comes out to talk with these people, this is actually the most lively place in the whole PARTY! "


    Bruto, who had been watching the two SHIELD agents with no one in sight, walked over, his dark face almost touching Russell''s face, turned around him provocatively, and then squinted at Coleson and said: "You are the agent of SHIELD?


    This is our place. You better be honest here!


    It''s not that we haven''t been invited, but we think it''s a place for children.


    You gangs are best kept nonsense.


    What''s the matter with you when you come to Principal Alvin? You don''t look like you know him. "


    Kim? Tang En tightly clutched the suitcase in his arms, looking at him as if familiar with anger, thought for a long time before remembering that he had seen him on TV, this guy and three other young people were called It''s "Rapid Alliance", because they will quickly cruise around New York City to help the police solve some of their difficult problems.


    Kim? Tang En remembered the identity of Qi, he said to Qi as if he had found an organization: "Hurry up and help me. I have what Alvin wants here. I''ve been late for an hour. . Believe me, if this thing is late, the consequences are really serious! "


    He looked curiously at the anxious Kim Tang En and asked, "What''s in your arms?


    I can''t think of anything important that would make a weak chicken like you deliver. "


    King Tang En patted the suitcase anxiously, saying: "Rings, rings, principal Alvin ordered several engagement rings with us, and asked us to deliver them as fast as possible. What do you say he wants to do? "


    I listened for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then I laughed and jumped off the table, took Jin? Tang En''s arm, and shouted: "That''s really important. I''ll take you in, haha, see These people are upset. "


    Jin Tang En was rushed towards the crowd and he shouted in panic: "Can''t we let them give in?"


    The angry laughed and looked back at Jin? Tang En said, "What else does that mean? How can it be important if you don''t enter it?


    ���� That SHIELD guy''s chance is not much!


    Isn''t this a coincidence! "


    ������������


    Ask for monthly ticket on the 1st!


    Everyone, help!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 649： History and American hips

    Alvin stood by a podium near the school''s stadium, near the completion of the podium, watching all the students slowly gather.


    A humble stage has been set up by a group of security guards, simple scaffolding, plus cheap wooden boards, and a red carpet that looks very cheap.


    Kevin Mitnick, an authentic technical otaku, also walked out of the basement of the school, leading young teachers in several schools to build lighting and sound systems. It is said that these things were sponsored by Kevin at his own expense Premium goods.


    In order to maintain the supercomputer that was actually just eliminated by Columbia, the dude performed several "what coins" mining programs on his own, using some supercomputer resources to complete the self-financing transition.


    It is said that Nelson is preparing to negotiate with him, so that this man will also include his salary into the category of self-financing. Because he used that supercomputer to do too many things that people don''t understand.


    This made Nelson very unhappy, and felt that his deputy principal''s authority had been challenged!


    Hell''s Kitchen''s own website was created by Kevin with a guy named "Chip", which they created with the help of the school''s platform. It is a big money to receive ads every month.


    Although the content of the advertisement is not so serious, Alvin makes money, doesn''t it?


    Alvin was standing happily at the edge of the podium, watching the students lead the next team after the teacher into the area that was already drawn.


    Looking at the happy smiles on the faces of the students, the status quo of the school made him very proud. This is a sense of accomplishment that he has never had in his two lifetimes.


    Steve didn''t know when he came to Alvin. He gave a slight hammer on Alvin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Frank is very happy. I have never seen him so happy.


    Who is that Lenox?


    If it weren''t for age, I would have thought Lennox was Frank''s son! "


    As Steve looked at the busy stadium, he smiled and said, "You did a good thing!"


    Alvin glanced at Steve with a red face and said sternly: "You are really energetic. I thought you need to take a few hours of rest to come back. Now it looks like you have n��t had any rest in the past few hours Really enjoyable!


    Dude, it looks like the phrase "I can do this all day!" Is really not a joke to you! "


    Steve didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule. After a fierce battle, it was not uncommon to have a "friendly match" with his **** girlfriend. He just smiled contentedly and said, "This is the most Good time!


    I have a good job, a goal, and the main thing is that I have a home!


    If those strange things don''t show up, I will be even happier! "


    Alvin glanced at Steve and said with a smile: "I thought you enjoyed the fight very much, and you''ve been a little bit worried in recent days.


    We all know that when the overall situation is set, your performance is a bit too desperate!


    Dude, finding a troublesome journalist girlfriend is not something a craving calm guy would do. "


    Saying that Alvin waved his hand to stop what Steve wanted to say, he smiled and said, "I didn''t say that Apple was sorry, it was a lovely girl!


    You know that any trouble she can cause is nothing to us.


    I just want to say, admit that you desire to fight without shame, after all, your energy is enviable!


    We are our own and we will always stand by your side!


    My only requirement is not to leave the team and not to leave school. Here is your "life". The battle should be just a adjustment of your life! "


    Steve froze a bit, hugged Alvin a little, said with a smile: "Thank you! You''ve helped me a lot!


    Without you, I might not know what to do, and finally picked up that shield to work for SHIELD.


    After all, that''s her business! "


    As Steve turned and gathered his hands around his mouth, he shouted at the restless boys on the court with a thunderous voice: "Boy, this is my place, put the **** turf back, you put Bring this thing back to the dormitory. Where do you want to plant it? "


    A few **** black boys were scared to pee. They found Steve and Alvin who were "hidden" by the podium and put the turf back in panic. Big guys don''t remember what they look like.


    This look is a recidivist, because they know they cover their faces when they run away.


    The disadvantages of uniform clothing are here. As long as they cover their faces and drill into crowded places, it is not easy to find them. Anyway, Alvin asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    These black boys have almost bald heads or curly hair. If they are not too characteristic guys in Alvin''s eyes, they are basically the same!


    Seeing Steve with a loud voice intimidating bear children who wish to "stolen" some souvenirs on the playground, Alvin touched his arm and said, "You look like a little coach now. Already.


    Whenever you have time, take care of the little **** in your team. Frank''s hair has fallen badly recently. The kid in your team is the main reason!


    What happened to them? I also saw a guy today who wanted to pry a piece of floor tile and hide it. Now they are stealing turf again. Why? "


    Steve glanced at Alvin, and laughed and said, "This is history, this group of boys don''t know who they are listening to. They are witnessing history. Whenever something big happens at school, they always want "Stolen" and stowed something away. "


    Saying that Steve didn''t know what came to mind, he said with a smile: "When I came here just now I saw that old Cage was teaching a few boys and I knew that my pitch was pretty good.


    Old Cage went to the dormitory for inspection with Old Parker today. He found three "lost" pipes, four pens, and a dozen tie clips by Professor Wilson.


    Those unlucky kids used those things to make an "underground" yearbook for the school. They are recording the history of the community school. Unlike our records, they are using the eyes of students to record their school life.


    Professor Wilson, a historian, obviously knows what''s going on. His tie clip has changed from a dozen pieces to a $ 0.99 one, haha!


    This is not a bad thing, the children regard this place as home, even as faith!


    When you have time, you should go to their "museum" to see the history of the school and the mood of those students at that time.


    I haven''t seen it, but I was shocked when I heard it!


    I feel like I am participating in the birth of a great school! "


    Alvin looked at the students who were almost the same one after another, and he couldn''t imagine how it would affect them so much.


    Faced with Steve''s "answer", Alvin suddenly didn''t know what to say, and it was difficult to describe the kind of "proud" that was mixed.


    This school seems to be amazing, it has changed from a shelter to a home!


    At least he not only has strict "school rules", it also produces interesting "underground culture".


    This will make it have a long vitality. Maybe Alvin will be gone one day, and it will continue to operate according to its own "culture"!


    Alvin smirked for half a minute, until Old Cage''s loud voice came from a distance, "The **** boys are trying to hit my jug. I have lost my diary and the jug. It will never let them succeed! "


    Looking at Steve who smiled at him, Alvin said, "I have to stay away. This old thing is terrible when it is in a bad mood, especially when he pretends he is in a bad mood." The object of "breathing" is really not a good feeling, haha!


    Looking back, I explained that Olivia gave Professor Wilson a hundred $ 0.99 tie clips.


    Old Cage, uh ~ let him get angry, staying alive is important for old guys of his age! "


    Steve smiled and followed Alvin back to the shadow behind the podium, and said with a smile, "I heard you, Frank, and Stark. Do you want to do something big today? You look thoroughly prepared Settle down! Is this a good thing? "


    Alvin smiled indifferently, saying, "In fact, it is no different. A ring will not change our current living conditions, but Stark may be a father. This is the most congratulatory thing!


    Mind if I didn''t notify you? Am I not too sure if you are ready? Apple is a good girl, but is she ready?


    Oh ~ and JJ''s poor ghost who even borrowed money from me to buy a ring. UU reads . He proposed marriage long ago, so this time it has nothing to do with him.


    This **** is still guarding his girlfriend at the hospital. If he can''t rush back on my big day, I will deduct his salary! "


    Steve shook his head with a smile and said, "You did the right thing. I don''t think Apple and I were ready. It was a bit too sudden!


    Engagement and marriage are a huge project. Apple''s career is at the most critical time. This time, she has the opportunity to realize her dream. I don''t want to be an obstacle in it.


    We have time. Maybe when it is right, I will ask you for help! "


    Alvin nodded in understanding and said with a smile: "Then you will be a" happy "witness today. Maybe this will speed up your progress with Apple. That''s a hot girl, you have to be careful! Haha!"


    Steve glanced confidently at Alvin, and said with a joke: "I''m not bad, although I''m a bit out of date, but I have a pair of" American hips ", this thing will not be eliminated, you say yes ? "()

 Chapter 650： Surprise plus surprise plus surprise

    Pepper sat a little pale on a chair by the school pitch!


    Here is the VIP seat set up by the community school for the special guests. Fox and Shirley are accompanying her.


    Pepper who came to the school by helicopter alone felt very uncomfortable now. At this time, she seemed extremely sensitive. Stark''s usual wayward manner suddenly seemed to break her inner defense, making her want to cry !!


    She doesn''t know when Stark can really "grow up"?


    I have been with a person for more than ten years, and I have loved him for more than ten years, but it seems that I can''t exchange it for genuine treatment!


    For a moment, Pepper almost told Stark that she was pregnant, but she was a little worried, worried that Stark was not ready, and she was also worried about her disappointment. It must be the worst nightmare of my life!


    Shirley looked at Pepper with an ugly face, and coerced her to not tell Pepper about Alvin''s plan. This bastard''s approach made this stronger woman uncomfortable.


    Beat a person into **** first, then pull her up to surprise her. What kind of romance is this?


    The first guy who came up with this kind of psychological gap to create surprises must now be in the deepest part of hell, where is where he should go!


    How can a woman who truly loves you need what you call a "surprise"?


    In the early morning of a certain day, when two people were sitting opposite each other holding warm coffee, you took out a ring and put it on a woman''s hand, saying "Let''s get married!" That was romance!


    Shirley generally thinks that guys who make women happy by making surprises are unreliable!


    This approach will make some women who are not determined to make the wrong choice. The emotion of abducting a woman by surprise is actually the lowest way.


    I hope that a relationship that can''t be reached in Chengdu can last forever. Both men and women are naive.


    Of course, those guys who are in love, rich and free may be the exception!


    But they will not create the so-called psychological gap, they will only create surprises on the basis of happiness!


    Stark and Alvin should be such people, but they obviously chose a way that is not reliable.


    At this instant, Stark and Alvin were clearly ranked by Shirley as "unreliable."


    "Do you need a drink? You should throw that stupid man away and think of something happy!" Shirley patted Pepper''s shoulder.


    Pepper glanced at Shirley, shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "Drinking is really not a good choice for me right now, I''m fine, don''t worry about me!


    Today is a big day for school, don''t let me be the one that destroys the atmosphere! "


    Fox smiled and hugged Pepper''s shoulder and said, "Yes, this should be a happy day. Keeping a good mood will help you a lot in the next few hours.


    Forget those naive men, and enjoy the joy of victory is what we should do now! "


    Just as a few women kept talking, trying to divert Pepper''s attention, Ginny wore a beautiful little skirt and ran over holding a small sapling living in a lunch box.


    In order to stay in this world for a long time, Fat Bear found himself a little boss, because he found that as long as he left the sphere of influence of Little Ginny, the **** Druid had the idea of ??returning himself to his hometown!


    At this moment, this might be the strongest creature in this plane, shaking his body full of fat, shaking his head like a mentally retarded panda, following behind Ginny, acting as a little girl''s faithful bodyguard.


    Xiao Shumiao complained ��I ��M Groot, I ��M Groot��, pulling Ginny ��s clothes to make her slightly slower, girl, can you hold me while you run? Although I am a powerful alien treeman, I have not grown up!


    Little Ginny ran to Pepper, and uncomfortably pulled her own skirt, then looked at Pepper and said, "Pep, do you have a baby in your stomach? Can you show me?"


    Speaking of little Ginny holding up the little sapling in her hand, she said to Pepper, "Will he have a little sapling?"


    The three women looked at Ginny in surprise, Pepper said with excitement: "How did you know? Ginny, my little angel, how did you know?"


    Little Ginny giggled on Pepper''s flat abdomen, and tentatively touched her right hand, then smiled happily and said, "The godfather took one, eh ~ it should be a woman, the godfather took a woman Fly into Dad''s office.


    He said you have a baby, really?


    Shouldn''t you buy clothes when you have a baby?


    Just like my dad had me first, we went to buy clothes the first time.


    Why does the godfather buy you a ring? "


    Pepper covered her mouth excitedly. She had no doubt what little Ginny said, Stark didn''t seem to care about herself.


    He just doesn''t know what to show, or he just wants to surprise himself. Although this is not what he wants, it''s not important now!


    She wiped the tears on her face with excitement, and choked a little with a choked soft Ginny''s soft body, and said, "You are really an angel ~"


    Little Ginny rubbed Peper''s face in confusion, and said with a smile: "My dad said the same thing. I like being an angel!


    Oh ~ he said it would make you cry and wear eyeliner, what is it? "


    Pepper couldn''t help crying and smiling on Ginny''s face, and said with a smile, "Your dad is a bad guy!"


    Then Pepper looked at Fox and Shirley a little bit uncertainly, and asked a little panicly: "You say, are these all true?


    I''m afraid I''m dreaming. If it''s a misunderstanding or a joke, I''m afraid I won''t hold on! "


    Shirley rubbed her head on the cute little Ginny, gave a thumbs up to this "little traitor", and then smiled and said to Pepper: "This is the so-called surprise of two **** men.


    Fortunately, our little angels have revealed their conspiracy, otherwise I find it difficult to continue comforting you. "


    Talking about Shirley looking at Pepper suddenly covered with sunshine on her face, she smiled and said, "I was still sympathetic to you just now, and I wanted to shoot the two assholes.


    Why do I start to envy you now? "


    Pepper''s tears were like the flood of Burke broke her eyeline, and she was a little overwhelmed with excitement. She wiped it on her face, making the already bad face even more ugly.


    Ginny watched in horror as Pepper changed wildly on her face and kissed her a few times. The little girl resisted Pepper''s face and shouted, "Crying eyeliner is too scary. I want to warn Dee, it''s really not a good idea to draw your own eyeliner! "


    Fox took the little sapling in Ginny''s hand funnyly. This little thing was obviously frightened by Pepper. He was holding out his strength and was going to give her a crazy look when the crazy woman harassed Ginny again Look.


    Shirley pulled Pepper up funny, pulled a sharp knife from his waist, shook it in front of Pepper, and said with a smile: "You look terrible now! You still have time to make up for yourself Make up.


    Those naive men would be disappointed to see you excited! "


    Saying that Shirley was both envious and funny, "I don''t really need to be so excited to know that someone wants it!


    If it were me, I would slap that bastard! "


    Pepper took a little panic from his carry bag, took a picture on his face, and exclaimed, "Oh my gosh, what should I do? This is a complicated project , I can''t do it alone! "


    Fox looked at Pepper, who was suddenly turning towards a childish girl, and said with a smile, "We still have time, and Shirley and I will help you.


    Now that you know the results in advance, we have taken the initiative, and I think you should surprise Stark that bastard.


    These **** are so bad!


    We draw eyeliner to make ourselves look more energetic, not to please these bastards. "


    Pepper nodded and shook her head. At this time, she could still think normally if she had no God. She just felt that she was about to explode.


    Little Ginny drummed her bun face, ran away and snatched the sapling and ran away. At this time, Pepper was terrible. It was not only ugly, but also looked a little silly. Is it because she has a baby in her belly? ?


    If so, that baby must be a little fool. Fortunately, he will have a smart sister. Well, Ginny is very smart and will take care of him!


    -


    Alvin stood by the window of the principal''s office, lowered the telescope in his hand with satisfaction, and it seemed that Ginny had not sold her father. This is really a smart girl.


    Turning his head to stare at the nervous Stark, the dude kidnapped a male and female makeup artist who was nervously performing complicated makeup.


    Now that Pepper knows the news, Stark is blinded, and the game seems to be getting more and more interesting.


    Stark has been chased all his life, and Alvin believes that his tension should be continued, which will help him face up to his heart.


    And such a proposal would make Stark more sincere, that unexpected surprise would be stupid for Pepper today!


    It''s different now, Pepper knows what happened, Stark''s preparations now become a romantic surprise!


    What could be more touching than watching a beloved man who is foolishly busy for himself, and finally a clumsy proposal?


    This is the difference between "know" and "don''t know". For Pepper today, one is expectation and the other is suffering. It should be easy to choose which one is better!


    Although in the end I still have to cry and spend my eyes, but women, acting should not be difficult for them.


    -


    Nickla came to the school restaurant with Richard quietly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick waving his knife and chopping the onion in front of him, blinking tearful eyes, said to Richard, " Dude, this thing is so powerful, I can''t stop just smelling the smell. "


    Saying that Nick took out a handkerchief and wrapped the chopped onions in it, and said with a smile, "Alvin and Frank asked for my opinion. Although I agreed, it didn''t mean that I didn''t do anything."


    Richard said with some uncertainty: "Are you serious? Shirley is not bad, is it a bit bad for you to do this?"


    Nick glanced at Richard, gritted his teeth and said, "This is a surprise from a poor stepson!


    At this touching moment, the tears flowed into the atmosphere, and Shirley would understand, I''m doing it for him!


    After all, she got me a love beat my sister, this is thanks to her! "


    Richard looked at Nick, who was gnashing his teeth, silently, and said with emotion: "How can your family live?" ()

 Chapter 651： Lively school and outside

    When students from the entire community school gathered on the course, they noticed that a large number of dining cars began to appear on the plastic track next to the stadium, and a variety of food began to appear there. X23US. Com


    This is the "exclusively sponsored" luxury buffet of the Waldorf Astoria. The principal Alvin still has face. He just called the restaurant waiter Bernard Martin of that hotel, and he took his own restaurant director. Friends came to the community school with the chefs from all the restaurants in the entire Waldorf Astoria hotel.


    A group of enthusiastic policemen met them and learned that they were going to a community school in Hell''s Kitchen, and they also dispatched several police cars to **** them.


    Because of the unfortunate nano-bomb incident, the management of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, which had been closed for a long time, heard about the situation and packed all the high-end ingredients in the hotel to the community school.


    After a "carnival" of global agents ended here, the hotel side felt that it was necessary to reverse its image.


    When the hotel became a place to hunt for strangers, every customer who called to book a room would ask if one or two agents had died in their room? Who can bear this?


    When a super-luxury hotel turns into an adventurous haunted house, what future does it have?


    Now the opportunity is coming. In the face of the "help" of the community school, the Waldorf Astoria Hotel has been cut off. The staff and ingredients are provided in one package. If the penny is not collected, the only request is whether the Manhattan Tomahawk can wait for a while Stayed in the Presidential Suite of the Waldorf Astoria for two days.


    "The choice of Manhattan Tomahawk!" Many high-end promotional slogans!


    Gwen, who has been standing on the edge of the court, led a group of senior girls to guest service, while avoiding the boys who were shooting everywhere with cameras, they had not changed clothes for three days. This was absolutely impossible in the past.


    After being rescued by Peter from a high-end restaurant to school, the little girl Gwen secretly was happy. My school uniform was left at home. Although I don''t want to wear this beautiful little dress, what can I do?


    As a result, Peter''s stupid stupid body enthusiastically provided her with a replacement school uniform. She also had a good explanation, but I just washed it and you passed it before!


    Now thinking of his mother''s gaze at that time, and a careful explanation, Gwen wanted to find a suitable floor to jump off.


    "This is a good guy, but Gwen, you have to think about how George feels. I guess it''s too early for him to be a grandfather!"


    Gwen watched as Peter walked over not far from carrying a huge stainless steel workbench. When passing by, the stupid smirked and squeezed his eyes and said, "I was in the restaurant just now. There was a little snack made by a French chef there, and it was awesome. "


    As Peter adjusted the position of the stainless steel work table on his back, he looked left and right, and said to Gwen sneakily, "I have a caviar sandwich hidden in my pocket, so you quickly get a taste. That I dare not watch the price of caviar, it must be delicious! "


    Gwen stared at the stupid Peter in front of him, and suddenly burst out laughing, regardless of whether he still had a huge workbench on his back, rushed to fumble in Peter''s trouser pocket, and then pressed hard Peter kissed his face.


    Facing Peter''s surprised expression, Gwen, with her hands behind her back, happily jumped to help elsewhere in the large cheers around.


    Peter froze, looking at the principal Alvin passing by not far away as well as the director George with a strong face. He was desperately wondering if his leg was about to be saved? This girl is really spooky, looks so pretty?


    -


    Alvin glared at Peter, the **** boy, in front of others, and teased his underage daughter. Such a thing could only be done by the legendary "Simon official".


    Armed with the angry director George''s shoulders, Alvin forced a change of direction and walked towards the school door. You are so busy that the unfilial daughter is gone, anyway, you have also seen your wife. It ��s another day to teach your daughter and threaten your son-in-law.


    Director George was pulled away by Alvin Sheng. The dissatisfied man slammed under Alvin''s ribs and cursed: "How did you **** promise me? See if Gwen has become What does it look like?


    Remember to put the kid named Peter in solitary confinement. "


    Alvin comforted Director George, who was in a bad mood, while haha ??comforting him, and vomited in his heart: What a good boy, just so badly damaged by your rebellious girl, you are so embarrassed to be incarcerated? It is also necessary for two people to be incarcerated, and "going to jail" together is expected to make their feelings sublime faster!


    "Brother, New York is almost calm. Since the Department of Homeland Security has taken over the follow-up, you''d better take a break.


    I''m sorry about those sacrificed police officers, but you have to look forward and think about the emergency squad that you didn''t set up. New York may be another look now.


    Kevin Mitnick found some strange characters in New York these days, and I think that might be what you need. "


    With Alvin letting go of Director George''s shoulders, he said with a serious expression: "The policemen who sacrificed are all good. Let them leave with glory is what you should do.


    Build a monument for them, don''t just put a flag on the coffin.


    New Yorkers should remember them! They are no worse than the "Hollywood Police". "


    Chief George stopped and looked at Alvin with a serious expression, thinking for a moment: "You''re right, every policeman who sacrifices is good, they should leave with honor, not months later. People are left behind. "


    Speaking of Director George, he sighed, and patted him on the shoulder of Alvin, saying, "Don''t worry about me, I have to rush back!


    I have to finish the 473 "Notices of Death" by hand, which will make me feel a bit useful!


    Glad you rushed back at the critical moment, thank you! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "That''s fine. This is also my home. It is everyone''s responsibility to guard this place.


    Dude, after finishing the work in your hands, I will let Kevin send his findings to you. There are many "enthusiastic people" in New York. They may not be conspicuous in normal times, but they are very effective in crisis situations outstanding!


    The pressure on Duke and the barricade is too great, you have to find a reliable helper for them! "


    Chief George nodded his head silently, saying nothing, but waved his hand to Alvin to help himself, so he left the school with the two young policemen.


    Alvin admired the exhausted back of George''s departure. Compared with him, he didn''t seem to be as proud as he thought.


    -


    Jin Tangen was dragged into the chaos of war by his own strength, facing the evil gang members around him, Tang En''s heart collapsed.


    He felt that everyone here might hit himself and take away the suitcase in his arms.


    The only good thing is that Shangqi still looks very face-to-face here. The gangsters saw that Tang En was with him, but maliciously intimidated him a few times and did nothing else.


    Most of their energies are now in the center of the war circle, where there are a few "SHIELD" agents of SHIELD.


    Shouting in his mouth, "Get away, get away", waved rudely and pushed away a few big guys, and got to the center of the war circle.


    The situation here is a little bad. A dozen gangsters have fallen to the ground.


    Coulson and Russell both suffered a few times on their faces. Compared to the unlucky Coulson, Russell was like a superstar standing next to a poor dragon suit. The minor injuries on his face did not affect him at all. Handsome.


    This guy has a unique temperament, which makes him look the most dazzling one in any situation.


    This is the "superpower" that every man dreams of. The premise of getting it is to be handsome, playable, not afraid of death, and have enough bastards!


    Eagle Eye was not injured. He stood beside Natasha, staring at Russell, who was smiling provocatively with the gangsters, and said, "Do you know why no one wants to cooperate with this guy except Coleson?"


    Natasha heard the hawk-complaint, looked at the dazzling man with admiration, and said with a chuckle: "But he is really good. I think if he is willing to pursue me, I will have an exciting relationship with him. This guy is a woman''s poison!


    Oh ~ Hawkeye, are you jealous? "


    Hawkeye raised his chin provocatively at a few gangster thugs not far away, and then said, "Yes, how can there be no bad guy in Russell''s face for so many years.


    What are we doing? We are here for a party, why are we fighting these **** gangsters?


    We haven''t even seen Alvin''s face yet, we have been the background board, watching Russell **** show off!


    Did our brains break together? "


    Pulling Tang En up to him like a rushing courier rushed to Russell, then he pushed Tang En to the side of Alexei who had been holding his arms to watch the lively ~ www.novelhall.com ~ called "This guy has something the boss wants. You are optimistic about him. I''ll meet these agents who block the road!"


    Alexei looked down at Don, like a quail, and grabbed his shoulders and shoved himself behind him, saying, "Relax, I put him in my pocket."


    Coulson looked annoyedly and deliberately in trouble, and exclaimed, "When have we been blocking your way?"


    I rushed up and laughed, circled all the four SHIELD agents into their own attack circle, and screamed boldly, "Who cares? I just want to beat you!"


    Tang En shrank behind the dreaded Alexei, and the probe looked at Dafa''s prestige for only a few seconds, and froze on the face of the anxious middle-aged man who looked at the hairline for several seconds, then Ready to come on the face of that handsome and nasty middle-aged man.


    Although watching a handsome man beaten up makes people happy physically and mentally, Tang En, who has a heavy responsibility, boldly said to the terrible Alexei, "Can you let me go ahead? I''m really in a hurry!"


    Alexei turned and glanced down at Tang En, saying impatiently: "Don''t worry, get mad quickly, let him hit the **** twice!" ()

 Chapter 653： Tomahawk in heart

    I made a mistake, please read the next chapter first, you can change it after May 1st, sorry everyone!


    Alvin jokingly interacted with his secretary in the audience, which caused the audience to laugh.


    Seeing that Sol had a bit of an awkward relationship with Jane Foster, Alvin pointed at Sol with a smile and said, "Hey, Sol, you already have Jane.


    Keep a distance from my secretary, but it''s my baby, remember my advice, otherwise I''ll beat you, your dad won''t be able to keep your nose. "


    Where did Sol care about what Alvin said, he only heard Alvin say he was going to be beaten, the prince of Asgard, stood up and gave a demonstrative roar towards Alvin, his right hand angered and posed Vice "wait" styling.


    Thor''s Hammer quickly responded to Sol''s call, flying from the school''s teaching building with a strong wind.


    Looking at Sol, the big-headed kid, uttering a meaningless growl at himself, Alvin glanced up at the sky, and looked at Sol with a smile and said, "Well, I allow you to pursue my secretary, just Jane No opinion, I don''t care! "


    Sol froze, glanced at Jan Foster, and said, "Why should I pursue Olivia?"


    Jane Foster covered his face, shaking his head and refusing to answer Sol''s mentally retarded question. Why don''t you want Alvin to make you so angry when you stay away from Olivia?


    Olivia uttered a terrible laugh "Oh oh ~", patted Sol''s ass, and gave him a big wink.


    Sol was completely blinded, and his brain was a bit overwhelmed. He faced the laughter coming from all directions, regardless of his harassed butt, angrily shouted at Alvin: "Keep respect for me, otherwise I Just hit you! "


    As Sol''s words just fell, God of War No. 3 took a huge tomahawk, played fierce rock music, drove the thruster from the air and hit the ground not far away from him, posing a superhero. The shape of the floor.


    With good mechanical sounds, God of War No. 3 slowly stood up straight, and the eye position on the stern face armor lit with a striking red light, staring at the angry Sol.


    Saul shook the Thor''s hammer in his hand, glanced at the fierce-looking God of War No. 3, and shouted at Alvin: "Then we will change the day ~"


    "Boo ~" A big hiss came.


    Sol turned around and sat down in his place, spreading his hands to Jane Foster, who looked weird, "Why look at me like this, I''m not afraid of Alvin, I just don''t want to ruin the atmosphere!"


    Jane Foster rolled his eyes like the blind golden lion king, shook his head helplessly, and ignored the "big boy" from the alien.


    Alvin gave a funny glance at Sol who was soft, and then smiled at the students in the audience and said, "You called the Tomahawk, I thought you would be happier!


    He is responding to your call, as long as you need it, he is there! "


    When Alvin was talking, God of War No. 3 knocked twice on his chest with the help of a heavy footstep, walked to the edge of the podium, turned around and faced the crowd with a knight ceremony, and a giant axe The pestle was on the ground, holding the axe with both hands on the abdomen, and a dazzling red light burst in his eyes, letting the latter "scream" as if from an ancient beast.


    The action of defeating No. 3 completely ignited the atmosphere of the scene. Everyone jumped from their positions, howling wildly, as if they could respond to the roar of Ares 3, as if they could stand with Ares 3 Together.


    What other school students can have their own treatment, our principal is the Manhattan Tomahawk, he will always stand behind him when he needs it ~


    Lennox sat next to Frank and watched Alvin''s performance. He looked back shockedly at his guys and said, "This guy doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the principal of a school.


    This guy should go to the army, where is his talent! "


    Frank shook his head with a smile and gave a deep glance at Lennox, saying: "The army cannot tolerate his talent, and his" war "is where you usually do not pay attention.


    There was nothing inferior to the battlefield where flesh and blood flew. "


    Talking to Frank looking at Lennox with an unknown face, pointing at the children who had been fully ignited, said with a smile: "Alvin led a group of children to challenge their fate, and now It looks like he is going to win!


    We can also kill people, but we can never do what he does! "


    Alvin didn''t interrupt the crowd''s screams. He threw a kiss at Fox who was holding Ginny, and watched his little sweetheart grab a "blow kiss" into his "pocket." "Then he hurriedly flew several kisses towards Alvin.


    Fox chuckled and kissed Ginny''s face with a smile, and raised his thumb to Alvin. This is a lovely man. He has never regarded himself as "different" because of his uniqueness.


    Alvin waited for nearly a minute with a smile, until the audience reacted that his principal was speaking, and the scene began to calm down slowly.


    Looking at the gradually "calm" crowd, Alvin smiled and pointed to God of War 3, saying, "It looks like he''s really popular!


    This will make it more "hard" in the future! "


    As Alvin raised his hand to stop the cheers that were about to be heard from the audience, he smiled and said, "Don''t spoil him, he''s just doing what he wants to do.


    He is just a fighter, he can guarantee your safety, but now safety is not enough.


    Your growth has exceeded my expectations, and your seniors have proved to me that you can have a great future.


    We were born in Hell''s Kitchen, and our future is destined to be difficult, but I believe you will definitely go through it! "


    Alvin pointed to the old Cage with some emotions, and said seriously: "My teachers and I will watch you embrace the beautiful future here."


    This time the students in the audience are not forgetting. They slap their palms against the teachers in the front row, shouting their names aloud, and thank them for their efforts.


    The reality is this, the more severe teachers will receive more gratitude at this time. Although the students are still children, they are not fools. They understand that the strictness of these teachers is to make themselves have a better future.


    Alvin waved a hand with a smile, motioned to be quiet, and then said: "Remember your current mood, it will allow you to retain a bit of comfort in the painful study life.


    I remember when I was in school, I wanted to fight my literature teacher more than once.


    But you see, I''m here! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said with emotion: "The literature teacher once told me that I can only help you get here. The future path requires you to go by yourself!


    Only then did I think that he never severed me for his own sake!


    We were born in Hell''s Kitchen, which made us different from everyone else. We need to fight against fate!


    Here you can learn enough knowledge, it will turn into a "battle axe" for you to split the destiny for you!


    Every effort you make now will make your "Battle Axe" a heavy point and a sharp point.


    When you leave here one day and face the thorns, remember to wave it, and let it take you to the barrier of fate and find your own life! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the quiet stage and said with a smile: "You are good, at least you will certainly not lack the courage to resist.


    No matter what difficulties and dangers you encounter, remember not to bow your head, we can only charge forward to find our own life.


    When you encounter unsolvable difficulties, remember that we are here and we are always on your side! "


    "Tomahawk, tomahawk, tomahawk, tomahawk ..."


    I do n��t know who raised his head, and a neat slogan rang again on the court. This time it seems a little different. Maybe they are calling the "bait axe" in their hearts. Maybe they ~ who knows?


    Sharon Carter shrank at the back of the stage and looked at the tall man at the front desk in shock. The Manhattan Tomahawk in the data is far from the Manhattan Tomahawk in reality.


    The SHIELD''s cold data recorded his strength, and also the strength in those words, which made people ignore his "warmth" and "greatness".


    The young agent touched Sharon Carter, who was a little dazed, and said softly, "One such person cannot be our enemy!


    I don''t know how to describe it, but this guy looks really good! "


    Sharon Carter froze, turned his head and glanced at his partner with a smile on his face, and said, "You are right, SHIELD should not be the enemy of" goodness! "


    Saying that Sharon Carter looked at the applauding Steve Rogers under the stage, he said softly: "He is really here. The place where he is must be a" good "place!"


    Alvin patiently waited for the people in the audience to calm down. Many of them may not understand what they said just now, but it doesn''t matter. The community school will teach them how to polish their "tomahawk". When they need it, The Tomahawk will take them forward. Maybe the process of sharpening the Tomahawk will be a bit painful, but this is the Hell''s Kitchen, we have no choice, can we? "


    As the sound calmed down, Alvin looked at the audience and said with a smile, "Did I just take it too seriously?


    I almost forgot that today is our "Christmas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Did you see those luxurious meals by the road? Those are for you!


    Oh ~ Also, Santa Claus gave us a gift yesterday. He said he wanted to give you a gift by myself, but I refused.


    Because I looked at it, a sock hanging on the bed would definitely not fit your "wishes"!


    You will get what you want here and let us have a meaningful Christmas together. "


    With that, Alvin gave a glance at Shangqi and a young man running next to him. He was pointing at the young man''s head with a bad black eye while making a ring gesture.


    Behind them were the grown-ups, Roberts, and the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen. It was amazing that Russell and Coleson followed them into the school.


    Alvin didn''t have time to ignore the guys who seemed to get any news. He smiled and pressed his hands down, and said to the people below:


    "Remember who our honorary principal is?" ()

 Chapter 652： House gender god

    Sharon Carter took six SHIELD rookie agents behind the podium built on the pitch.


    There are "Christmas Wishes" as tall as hills, and they need to be packed into categories according to the items on the "Wish List".


    The worst thing is that every package needs to be tied with a beautiful bow, and a good blessing must be written, and it must not be repeated. This is a request from a vice-principal of "urgent justice".


    This is a cordial greeting from a nice man who is "not close to a woman" who was kicked out of the house.


    Sharon Carter reluctantly tied a carton wrapped in beautiful colored paper with a beautiful bow, then picked up the carbon pen and looked at a young agent, waiting for him to come up with a suitable blessing.


    The young agent sweated and used the computer to search the Internet for the right blessing, but after spending a long time and found nothing, in the end he could only look at Sharon Carter in despair, saying, "Sir, I have searched the entire network. I can''t find it anymore.


    That Nelson just wanted to embarrass us, this is an impossible task!


    Are you sure you want to stay here again? I think that Nelson will devour you!


    We chose the wrong way to get here! "


    Harvey didn''t know when he came to the background. He saw a pile of gifts, and some were scattered around. He said to Sharon Carter with dissatisfaction: "How did you graduate from the special school with such efficiency?


    This kind of thing is to do a good job with a few ordinary workers. How long have you spent? 10 hours? 15 hours? "


    The young agent who complained before said to Harvey dissatisfied: "20 hours, sir, we have spent 20 hours on this.


    Since these gifts came here, people here seem to have disappeared. The Nelson also asked us to repack the gifts and write a **** blessing.


    Sir, I think it''s too difficult. It''s too difficult to be an agent of SHIELD! "


    Harvey picked up a beautifully packaged "wish gift box" and carefully looked at it, then looked at Sharon Carter and said, "I know you are not smart, but I am so stupid that I still feel a little incredible! "


    Speaking of Harvey''s "wish gift box" in his hand, Shen Sheng said: "How long do you think this kind of thing can" live "in the hands of the boys? 5 seconds? 10 seconds?


    You artificially increased the cost of these "wishes" a lot, and no one will thank you, because no one cares about this!


    Who is the teacher for you to graduate? He is too irresponsible to you! "


    The young agent stared at Harvey in a mysterious eyes with wide eyes and said, "But this is what the Principal Nelson explained. What can we do? We"


    Harvey sighed longly, looking at the young agent, and said intently: "You are not staff members of this school, why should you obey the order of a vice principal?


    Did n��t you read the materials before you came? Nelson''s authority is limited to executive authority within the school.


    Does anyone come here to explain something, and you all have to shake your **** to agree? "


    The young agent held his head in both hands, painfully watching the results of his previous labor, and said to Nelson, "What should we do now? I want to kill the old man. I haven''t slept for three days.


    I''m an agent of SHIELD, not a **** free laborer! "


    Harvey shook his head, glanced at the "wish to go" piled up on the ground, and said funnyly: "Then finish the rest, or you will let the principal Alvin in Santa Claus costume hold two Gifts of different grades are distributed to those students.


    Do you think he thinks you are doing well? "


    The young agent looked desperately at the computer looking for "blessings" in his hand and said, "But we can no longer write to us."


    Saying that the young agent looked at Harvey''s strange face, he said angrily, "Well, I''m a fool, no one will read these" blessings "sentence by sentence!"


    After speaking, the young agent looked at those guys who were as frustrated as himself and said sadly, "Forget my stupidity, it''s really hard!


    I think it''s time for me to change jobs. The agent field doesn''t look **** exciting! "


    Harvey nodded in appreciation and said with a smile: "Now I think you have a future!


    Recognizing yourself is the hardest. Now you have taken the first step to success, and quickly finished the rest, I will take you out for a drink.


    Although you are a bit stupid, at least you have entered this school today.


    There are now four senior agents outside the school who are being beaten up and hurry up to finish the things in their hands. I will take you to visit them. This will be the best comfort! "


    Alvin turned irritably and tried to avoid Stark, who had been chattering for more than ten minutes.


    "Man, are you still not friends? I need you now! You have to tell me, what am I doing now?


    This is my big day, and I have never been so nervous in my life. "Stark was like a drowning drowning man, pulling the last straw for help, and kept asking for help.


    Alvin glanced at Nelson who was already on the stage and was ready to speak. He glanced at Stark, who was slick, and said helplessly, "Dude, you are fine. Your eyebrows and hair are real. You look better than you now. "Live" is handsome! Really! "


    Stark touched his false eyebrows, and said a little uneasily, "Really? Why do I always feel stupid now? That girl gun doesn''t seem to be a good makeup artist!"


    Alvin ignored Stark''s "unconfidence". A makeup artist facing guns and money, you don''t have to worry about his professional ethics. The girl gun did a good job except for a little aesthetic problems.


    He raised his hand to stop Stark from continuing to speak, took out the phone and yelled at the Cartier''s account manager, and then learned that the delivery boy had arrived at the community school, but was delayed at the door, and he could soon arrive .


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Stark with red teeth and a frown, and said, "You are very good now, Pepper will love you, and any strong woman will be happy now. Take your hand and stroll around. "


    When Alvin was talking, Nelson on the podium knew that he was not really attracted by the students. He quickly ended his brief speech and began to take the lead in calling the real protagonist today, "Alvin, Alvin , Alvin "


    Alvin pulled his jacket, shook his neck, took a deep breath, and said to Stark, "Man, today is a big day, don''t let anyone down, wait for my signal, you will experience The most memorable day! "


    Alvin didn''t look at Stark nervous anymore, and smiled on his face, striding up to that humble podium.


    All the teachers and students in the audience are looking forward to this moment. Everyone here likes to listen to their principal''s "speech", which will make them feel like they are bathed in hope and confirm that they are not alone!


    As Alvin''s footsteps stepped onto the edge of the podium, I don''t know who led the change of slogan. They started clapping rhythmically while yelling, "Pap, tomahawk, pap, toma Slap, tomahawk "


    Alvin poked his hand into his pocket and pressed the remote control for God of War No. 3, then walked towards the smiling Nelson, hugged him, and said with a smile: "Well, old man, thank you for your busy years, Without you there would be no school today.


    You look good, at least you can go to trouble those rookie agents.


    Come on! We all need you to work for a few more years, there will be your portrait on the school honor wall! "


    Nelson hugged Alvin with a bit of emotion and said sincerely: "The past few years have been the most glorious moment in my career. I am very glad to watch this school go great with you!


    I will try to live a few more years, at least I have to live a few more years than the old **** of the old Cage! "


    Nelson made a gesture of taking off his hat, pointed at the microphone standing on the podium, and said with a smile, "It''s your time now, don''t let the children wait too long!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, patted him on Nelson''s shoulder, and walked toward the center of the rostrum with the applause of the students smiling.


    When Alvin picked up the microphone, he gave a tentative cough, and the whole stadium burst into a cheer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like you love me very much, I am starting to get a little nervous now! Why my secretary didn''t hand me a speech before I took the stage, which makes me a little confused!


    Do guys like me have to "talk" by themselves? "Alvin''s smiling self-ridicule caused a laugh.


    Olivia was hanging herself on the extremely strong Sol, and the chicken-like Jane Foster''s angry eyes did not shrink Olivia as a strong male philatelist in a community school. , Sol is a perfect breed that cannot be missed.


    After hearing Alvin''s ridicule, Olivia touched Sol''s thigh, and then raised his hands to Alvin to make a kiss kiss, and indifferently issued an invitation to Sol. Come and sit in the principal''s office, where there is the best coffee in the entire school! "


    Sol behaved very gracefully, he nodded to Olivia in the eyes of Jan Foster''s murder, then looked at Jan Foster''s beautiful face, spread his hands and said, "What''s wrong, Ollie? Via was very enthusiastic. I never knew Alvin''s secretary was so interesting.


    She will be the goddess of fat otakus! "()

 Chapter 654： Starks heart

    When Stark stepped onto the stage, the students and teachers off the field gave a good laugh.


    The dude "kidnapped" a great makeup artist for himself, but the mother-cannon makeup artist was only good at damaging all male creatures.


    Although Stark wore a wig and eyebrows and a beard, the overall look still looks like the handsome and handsome look of GAY in GAY. Maybe he used to be a trainee.


    Alvin smiled and hugged Stark, shoved a microphone into his hand, and said with a smile, "Good job, we paid for the fireworks for a lot of money.


    I will wait for your signal, today you will kick off the carnival! "


    Stark carefully touched the beautiful beard on his mouth, nodded nervously, and said, "Did you say I was too hasty, would Pepper really like it?"


    Alvin turned to look at the composure Pepper under the stage, smiled and patted Stark''s arm, and said, "You have to be confident in yourself!


    Believe me, you can make her cry even if you look at her more.


    Man, there is something that doesn''t need to wait, when it comes, welcome it ~ "


    As if Alvin thought something, he smiled and said, "What are you worried about?


    Worried about Pepper rejecting you?


    Although it is possible, but think about the **** things you have done before, you have to be sincere, and then get what you want. "


    Stark took a deep breath, nodded Alvin seriously, picked up the microphone and walked to the center of the stage. When he stood ready to speak, the man suddenly looked back at Alvin and said, "If I Failed today, we will open a bigger PARTY, I will invite all the supermodels in the United States. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "Remember to post it on Facebook, and I will register a special account to like you."


    After talking about Alvin, he ignored this troubled "little man", and this guy is now very kind.


    Stark breathed a long sigh of relief, picked up the microphone and said to the relatively quiet audience: "It looks like you definitely don''t like to read Time Magazine, otherwise why do I think I don''t have any singing boy that is popular? "


    There was a laugh, and a bold female teacher screamed at Stark on the stage: "Tony, I love you ~"


    The laughter turned into a cheering sound. Shirley frowned and looked at the slightly fat female teacher, muttering a **** beginning with "B".


    Fox touched Shirley with dissatisfaction and said, "There is a child here ~"


    Shirley glanced at Ginny, who seemed to be always happy, raised her eyebrows, kissed her, and said seriously, "Forget what I just said, that''s not a good word."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her little nose and looked at Shirley for a moment. "Giggle" smiled and said, "Yes," B "~ I remember!"


    Fox covered Little Ginny''s mouth and stared at Shirley in wonder: "This is a disaster ~"


    Shirley twisted her neck indifferently, rolled her eyes, and looked at Ginny. "You look like a girl in the hell''s kitchen." B "is a cool word. Your brother Nick is a cool kid. Did he teach you the word?


    It must be right, if your dad asked you where the word was learned, you have to give this credit to your brother Nick, he will appreciate you!


    As a bonus, I will pick a beautiful little skirt for you! "


    Little Ginny looked at Shirley happily and said, "Okay," B ", you are also cool," B "!"


    Fox watched Shirley''s rolling eyes, and laughed aloud, then kissed Ginny''s bun and said, "Don''t do this, we are ladies, forget the word just now, otherwise Dad is going to be angry! "


    Nervous Pepper grabbed the hands of Shirley and Fox, muttering with expression on his face, "What to do? What to do? If Stark regrets it, what should I do?"


    If he proposes to me, will I promise or not? "


    Shirley looked helplessly at the disgusting men and women on the stage and patted Paper on the shoulder comfortably, and said, "Okay! Look at you, the ones we discussed before are the pie. It comes in handy.


    No matter what Stark says to you, remember to say "YES"!


    That''s it, you look like you have no help! "


    As Shirley thought about it, she said, "If Stark tells anything other than a proposal, remember to give him a slap!"


    Stark quickly found his way on the stage. He touched his face and said with a smile, "I suddenly felt that I still have the potential to become handsome. Not every scientist will eventually become Norman ?? Spence. "


    Speaking of Stark pointing at Norman Osborne, he said with a smile: "Old man, you have to find a good makeup artist for yourself, your money is gone, really! "


    Norman Osborn, who was on the stage, felt the wig on his head, and said to Dr. Banner, who was sitting beside him, with a bitter smile: "It''s a miracle that this guy can live in peace now.


    Do I really look bad? My housekeeper said that I seem to be ten years younger today. "


    Dr. Banner took a look at Norman Osborn, with a Malaysian face, pleated face, and an English oil wig, hesitated, and said, "I guess your housekeeper must be over He''s 80 years old and he thinks everyone should be ten years younger than himself! "


    With the laughter of the audience, Stark finally found the state. He temporarily forgot his uncle''s heart, looked at the happy students under the audience, and said with a smile: "I once tried to invest a lot of money here, thoroughly To improve your life, you know, like those aristocratic schools that charge $ 500,000 a year.


    But Alvin rejected me. He still looked at my expression and I still remember it! "


    Speaking of Stark, he looked at Alvin on the side of the stage for 5 seconds, then turned to look at the laughing students on the stage and said, "That''s it, he said, you do n��t need those, you Sooner or later I will get those with my own hands!


    To be honest, the hardship here is beyond my imagination, but you are doing really well, except that you don''t have a "Tony Stark" mind ~ "


    Facing the "hush" sound from the audience, Stark happily put one hand to his ear, as if "collecting" the hush from the audience.


    "All I said was true. MIT sent my admission letter to my home when I was in the eleventh grade.


    At that time I knew that the Stark family was the biggest donor of MIT. What can I do? MIT is not too bad after all ~ "


    Speaking of Stark grinning and listening to the audience laugh, he said with a smile: "You certainly can''t do this, because you don''t have a rich dad, or your dad can''t use it. "


    Speaking of Stark, he squeezed his hands down, signaled to be quiet, then he said with emotion: "We are a little different, but in my eyes you are better than me, you have not experienced me before the age of 38 Everything has gone through.


    You can still be here, instead of a welfare home, that you have family, maybe they are bad, but ~ they are there!


    I lost everything when I was 18, and I almost lost my heart.


    Although I finally stood up, I began to "enjoy" loneliness!


    Believe me, it''s not good at all!


    Although I didn''t like my father at that time, but after I lost it, I knew that "loneliness" was so terrible!


    My experience tells me that people''s feelings are relative. When we live in happiness, the loss of sorrow will be extremely profound.


    And you ~ In the future, the joy of each of your harvests will be equally profound, and sometimes the happiness of going through hardships and obstacles will be more profound than that of being born!


    Looking at it from another angle, who is the happy one? "


    Talking about Stark looking at Pepper in the audience, he smiled and said, "I used to think I had nothing, I took the laboratory and PARTY as my entire life, until a girl came into my life.


    A girl took care of me like a fool for ten years. I don''t even know how to book a hotel or an air ticket.


    She has made me incapacitated, what else can I do? It seems I can''t live without her! "


    Pepper stared at Stark on the stage, and the tears that touched her mouth suddenly burst out, and the endless tears broke the eyeliner just drawn, leaving her face a mess.


    Stark smiled and looked at Pepper, who looked bad, saying, "I feel like I''m ready, although that might not be different.


    A guy told me that happiness comes from contentment. Happiness is not just contentment, but also to make the person you love feel satisfied, that happiness is meaningful!


    I understand now that making your favorite person happy is also a matter of making myself happy. "


    Speaking of Stark pointing at crying and smiling Pepper, he said with a smile: "Hey Pepper, you look terrible now, are you happy?


    It seemed that Alvin''s **** had something to say.


    But you certainly don''t know what I will do next? "


    Stark glanced at the lively Alvin as he spoke, and spread his hands.


    Alvin, who was immersed in a happy atmosphere, came to the reaction. He trot to the Cartier boy and said, "You Cartier almost lost a few" precious "customers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, if you do n��t Appear, and I''m going to tear down your store tomorrow! "


    When Alvin was talking, he took three rings out of the suitcase opened by the excited Cartier boy, glanced into his own pocket, and then smiled and said to Shangqi: "Remember to ask this guy to drink A cup, and clean up your dark circles, you look terrible, master? Ha! "


    Pepper stood up and cried and smiled as Stark on the stage began to walk towards himself. It was hard to describe the feeling that he knew the final result but couldn''t restrain his inner joy.


    Stark slowly walked over to Pepper, tilted his head and looked at the woman in front of him, spread her hands, smiled and said, "You look so bad, is it that the vomiting this morning has affected you? status?"


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 655： propose

    Stark''s teasing caused a bubble in Pepper''s laughing nose.


    Alvin quietly came behind Stark and looked at the terrible Pepper. She felt that the girl had lost her mind at this moment. If Stark did something strange at this juncture, Alvin estimated that he would definitely not survive. tonight.


    Grimace made at Ginny, who was smirking at himself, Alvin quietly shoves a ring into Stark''s hand, then quietly stepped aside and looked at the man and woman in front of him.


    Stark held his hands behind his back and looked at Pepper, who was crying and smiling, and said, "I think I''m ready. I don''t know if you''re pregnant, but I think I need a complete family.


    You will promise me, right, you are optimistic about Stark Group for me, I can teach you the gadget in your stomach to repair the car! "


    Pepper covered his mouth, choked his head and said, "No, I just eaten my stomach ~"


    Stark frowned, and frowned, narrowing his neck, looking at the unconscious Pepper, wondering what she meant by nodding and refusing.


    Shirley rolled her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the terrible Pepper. Although they had planned to give Stark the **** an ugly one, but the girl refused to have any bones, Stark just frowned, this The girl was about to panic about her.


    Alvin kicked Stark''s calf and motioned him to continue. This pair of men and women was anxious, hurriedly asked for marriage, and let Lao Tzu get things done. Isn''t our PARTY started?


    Stark pursed his lips, instinctively touched his fake beard, and wiped off the fake mustache that had been stuck in a hurry. He didn''t find it. He looked at Pepper with a smile and said, "Well, you I just ate a bad stomach, but that doesn''t matter, this is not the focus of today.


    In fact, I always had a name in my head when I was doing my hair. Fortunately, it was just my misunderstanding, otherwise it would be too bad. "


    As Stark took out the ring, he smiled and said, "Anyway, I don''t think you will reject me, right?


    Pepper Poz, you ~ "


    Before Stark''s words were finished, Pepper grabbed the ring in his hand and put it on his own hand, nodding crying and smiling, and said, "YES, YES!"


    As Pepper wiped a face that could no longer be seen, choked and said, "Do you remember that bad name? I think we use him!


    Oh ~ Tony ~ Don''t be too bad ~ "


    Stark froze, spreading his hands and saying, "So you''re not eating your stomach?


    Oh ~ you bad girl, I was so disappointed! "


    Pepper watched Stark drop half of his fake beard, wiped his tears, and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, I can see it!"


    As Pepper hugged Stark, he said, "This is revenge on you. Why did you keep me waiting so long?"


    Stark patted Pepper on the shoulder funnyly, pushed her slightly away, then looked at Pepper''s eyes and said, "Morgan ~"


    Pepper looked at Stark in confusion and said, "What?"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders, tilted his neck to make an indifferent look, and said, "Morgan, this is a name, because when I started thinking about names, your crazy uncle was like a nightmare in my mind. Spin around.


    So, um ~ Morgan!


    Hope it won''t be a little devil! "


    Speaking of Stark frowning at Pepper''s rotten face, he jokingly said, "I think you should go to the bathroom for a while, you look so bad now.


    If I said a little regret, would you hit me? "


    Pepper sucked his nose, raised his chin slightly, and tried to take out the past strong woman''s posture. He stared at Stark fiercely and said, "No, I will shoot you in the belly, you bastard. ! "


    After talking about Pepper''s "proud" turn, she walked towards the teaching building, and after returning to God, she finally realized that she was bad, and the bathroom was indeed a good place.


    Shirley caught up with Pepper, took it with a little envy, looked at the ring on her hand, and said with a smile: "The reality of your watch just now is too bad. This will be the laughing stock of your life.


    Believe me, you will never have the upper hand on the issue of men and women! "


    Pepper was a little embarrassed and wanted to take back his hand and said, "You don''t understand. I just seemed" mad "just now. That feeling is hard to describe. What happened to you? Shirley, what happened to you?"


    Shirley fixedly looked at the ring on Pepper''s hand and said incredibly, "Your alias is Shirley?"


    Pepper looked at Shirley in confusion, and turned to his ring, saying, "How is that possible? Why ask?


    Oh my **** ~ "


    Alvin hugged Stark with a smile and said with a smile: "Brother, you did a great job, but your ability to name is too bad.


    Morgan? If it was a girl, the name would be a disaster! "


    Stark finally relaxed completely. He smiled and hammered on Alvin''s chest, and said, "It''s nothing, maybe it''s a boy. I can take him to the Hell''s Kitchen Speed ??Race.


    Can you believe that I am going to be a father? I always thought I wasn''t ready, but it doesn''t look difficult at all now.


    I did pretty well just now, didn''t I? "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s terrible beard and said with a smile, "Yes, you look good. Wait for me to finish things later, remember to take a picture with me.


    This is a memorable day! "


    When Alvin was talking, Pepper, who had just left, trot back here. She held the ring in her hand and looked at Stark in wonder. "Tony, you have to give me an explanation!


    Why is "Rose in the Gun-Shirley" engraved on it, and you made a mistake with the proposal ring? "


    Stark looked at Alvin in confusion, and stretched out his hand and said, "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t it be" Steel Steward-Pepper Poz "?


    Cartier''s stupid got my engagement ring wrong? "


    Alvin glanced at Stark awkwardly, then looked at Shirley who was squinting and staring at himself, and sighed, "Well, I''m stupid. Which stupid idea is the lettering on the ring? I Thought they all looked the same! "


    With Alvin pulling out two rings from his pants pockets, he made a careful comparison, found the one belonging to Stark and passed it to Pepper, and said embarrassingly, "Need Stark come over again?


    This is too bad, all my plans are disrupted! "


    Pepper seemed to suddenly think of something. She took off the ring with a chuckle, handed it to Frank, who had found something wrong, and brought it over, and then smiled at Shirley with a strange expression. This may just be a beautiful misunderstanding! "


    Frank was holding the ring that had just been removed from Pepper, and looking at Shirley, who was expressionless, said at a loss: "Well ~ this is Alvin''s idea, I thought you would be happy!


    If ~ "


    Speaking of Frank for a moment, he seemed as if determined to say, "I think you are the best woman for me. If you want, this is your ~"


    "YES, YES, YES, you dumb dumb, I''ve been waiting for this day!


    I thought maybe one day I asked you to marry me, it was so stupid!


    Give me the ring ~ "


    Shirley snatched the ring from Frank''s hand and put it on her own.


    After being tough for less than half a minute, she finally couldn''t hold her back. Her tears seemed to burst her eyes instantly.


    Just when she wanted to wipe her tears, Nick didn''t know what to put together and warmly handed a white handkerchief.


    "Although you look terrible now, I wish you happiness! Shirley!"


    Excited Shirley crouched and hugged Nick, and said with a choked voice, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Nick nodded to his dad with a smile, then pushed away the enthusiastic Shirley with a smile, and said with a smile: "We all know that this day will come back sooner or later, and this time seems to be very good!"


    As Nick completely let himself out of Shirley''s arms, he stepped back, spreading his hands and chuckling and said, "Let me step-son make a little space for you to be alone, and wish you happiness!"


    Suddenly the sensible Nick was so touched by Shirley. She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and passed towards herself. Isn''t it too much that she and Nick have never been enemies.


    Frank watched his son and Shirley''s friendly communication with a smile. Although he always felt that something was wrong, from the current point of view, this is a good thing.


    Until Shirley rushed into his arms with red eyes and asked in tears: "If I break the other leg of Nick''s bastard, would you still want me?"


    Seeing that his son was running swiftly, Frank realized that something was wrong. He pushed Shirley a little, looked at her red eyes, and said in wonder: "What''s wrong? Nick is doing very well. He blessed me when I asked him for advice before! "


    Shirley gritted her teeth and looked at this fool-like man in front of her eyes, tears could not stop falling, "Nothing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m just kidding, Nick is a good boy!


    Happiness came so suddenly, it made my head a little dizzy! "


    Frank wiped her eyes with a smile, there were some suspicious slightly shiny traces there, and this action made Shirley "weeping" and crying.


    Looking at this woman who was already "excited" with a lacrimal gland out of control, Frank learned the usual Alvin, smiled and made a joke that was considered funny, "Have you changed the perfume? Actually, I like the taste of onions ~"


    ������������


    I''m sorry for being too late today. The crutches are too tired. I have been playing with my son during the day and can only code at night.


    Sorry brothers!


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 656： Katyushas Blessing

    Alvin, who was completely disrupted by the plan, picked up little Ginny.


    Looking at Fox with a smile, Alvin kissed Ginny''s face in annoyance and said, "Why can''t I enjoy the treatment of Stark and Frank?


    Seeing how miserable the two girls were, this was a memorable moment, but we still seemed to have some shortcomings! "


    Ginny laughed and kissed her father''s face, then wrinkled her nose and looked at Fox fiercely, saying, "We can come up on Fox''s nose, so that she can cry!"


    Alvin laughed and narrowed her eyes at Ginny, saying, "What a good girl ~"


    As Alvin turned to look at Fox, who had been smiling and looking at him, he said, "It was a romantic thing, but it seemed to be messed up by me.


    I hope you don''t mind, maybe after this, I can think of some remedy! "


    Fox came over with a smile and pierced his head into Alvin''s arms. He held the father and daughter tightly with his arms and said in a sigh of silence: "I''m glad you have never let anyone down!"


    Alvin patted with a smile on Fox''s shoulder and said softly, "The ring is here, why don''t you" grab it "and bring it to yourself?


    I have to crush the two bastards! "


    Fox didn''t seem to hear it, but put his head against Alvin''s chest, and hugged Alvin and little Ginny tightly with his hands.


    Feeling that the shirt on his chest was suddenly soaked, Alvin said with a smile: "Trust me, my intention is definitely not to destroy your eyeliner."


    Little Ginny didn''t know why Fox was looking at the ink. Why did you not want the gift from Dad? If it was for me, I would have held it in my hands. Fox suddenly became a fool?


    In order to make this party start earlier, the enthusiastic little Ginny took the ring from his father, and some difficultly got out of the two people''s arms, reached out behind Alvin and picked up Fox''s one. With one hand, she put the ring on her **** "outrageously".


    Alvin smiled and kissed the sweetheart on the face of "Helping the Daddy", then patted Fox on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "It looks like you have been" finished "!


    Beautiful lady, quickly give up the useless resistance, and give the handsome principal Alvin a warm kiss.


    You don''t make a decision quickly, our process can''t go on! "


    -


    Peter and Harry were standing on top of the teaching building. Peter was holding a telescope in his hand and was carefully watching the situation on the court.


    "Get ready, Harry, get ready ~"


    Peter whispered in his mouth, and said mutteringly, "Why do women respond so much to a proposal?


    I think Shirley is about to cry blindly!


    Oh ~ she must love Frank! "


    Harry flipped the safety switch of the detonator in his hand and said, "Keep your eyes on me, we''ve been here for an hour. Let''s end this job quickly.


    The party is about to start. I have to try to talk to the girl named Mary Jane. This is a good opportunity.


    Can you believe that as the star quarterback of the school team, you don''t even know the cheerleader of your school? "


    Peter stared at the telescope and said, "It''s dangerous to fall in love at school!


    I don''t think this is a good idea, but I will support you!


    Confinement is not too uncomfortable! "


    Saying that Peter saw Fox in the telescope and finally gave a hot kiss, he couldn''t wait to cry: "Launch, launch ~"


    Little Ginny dragged his father''s ears unhappy, his mouth bar seemed to stick to Fox, and he had to pull him away, we haven''t had dinner yet!


    Just when Ginny was working hard, the roof of the teaching building suddenly remembered a violent "whistle". A large number of rockets were launched into the sky, and then exploded at a high altitude, forming a dazzling fire and rain. celebrate.


    As a special guest, Lennox was standing not far from Frank and wished him a blessing with his eyes. He never thought that his instructor would one day be able to make such an incredible act of "proposing marriage".


    This is not bad. I have been wondering if I may not be a qualified seal commander successor, because I always have too many thoughts, and I am very "unprofessional" compared to the former Frank instructor!


    Much better now, instructor Frank is also alone!


    When the "whistle" on the top of the teaching building sounded, Lennox almost shouted instinctively, "lying down ~ rockets ~" and then rushed to Frank and Shirley, throwing them down On the ground.


    With the shout of Lennox, the dozen members of the seals who were present almost instinctively knocked out the school members who could reach them.


    Soldier Mike pressed a bone of Old Cage into a rattling sound and did not forget to watch the inexplicable school staff around him yell, "Get down, get down ~"


    -


    I stepped in to look at the lively Bruto, grinning big golden teeth, and looked at Frank Wolverine in wonder, and the old Cage who kept yelling and scolding.


    He bumped around Alexei and said, "Brother, principal Alvin wants fireworks!


    But you paid a great price, and you actually put the rocket on the roof of the school?


    You''re crazy, I think Frank will definitely come and pick your skin! "


    With a half cigar in his mouth, Aleksey took a hard breath, and a thick smoke spewed out of both nostrils, saying disdainfully, "Those people with seals look like soft eggs!


    This is a fireworks specially modified with expired Katyusha, principal Alvin and Frank knew.


    Otherwise where to go to buy the right fireworks at this time? "


    Speaking of Alexei looking up at the rain in the sky, he pretended to say deeply: "What a romantic" firework "! This is a treatment that the president will not enjoy!


    People in New York will remember today! "


    -


    Alvin was holding Fox with tears in his face and a giggling little Ginny, looking at the sky with some excessive "fireworks", pretending that he could not hear the screams of Old Cage, and could not see Shirley wearing a pair of swollen His eyes, like peaches, left a dark circle on Lennox''s eyes with his fist.


    This girl should know who is the boss here now, after all, she is almost crying to her eyes!


    Alvin smiled and kissed Ginny''s face with a smile, then looked at Fox with red eyes. He just wanted to enjoy this moment now, and the completeness of his life made him unable to hold anything else in his heart!


    Now the only thing he needs to do is to enjoy his happiness!


    As for what others think of this rocket rain?


    Hmm ~ This is the characteristic of Hell''s Kitchen. In the future, we will look at the situation of Alexei''s "inventory" and celebrate from time to time, everyone will adapt to it, haha!


    Lennox stood up from the ground with his eyes in his hands, and looked at Frank with a pale face, saying, "This is the" firework "? What kind of life do New Yorkers have?


    Are people here ready to fight the World War? "


    Frank stared at Shirley, who was almost blind, staring at Lennox, and said in a deep voice, "Isn''t it a required course for you to distinguish the flight path of rockets? How long have I left? Seals have fallen into this way. Yet?


    How did your unweaned **** lead his buddies to survive to this day? Does the United States have no enemies? "


    Lennox turned to look at his embarrassed guys, and sighed for a long time. Compared to the calm students and teachers here, the seal''s performance was indeed a bit unkind and amateurish.


    Steve didn''t know what to come over, patted Lennox on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Come with me, this is not the place for you."


    Then Steve pointed to the seals who covered their bodies on anybody nearby and said: "You are all good, the teams with this performance are the best.


    But you are not suitable to stay here, you have mixed up with Frank''s good time!


    Dude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let me ask you for a drink later, I like the guardian rather than the killer! "


    Lennox glanced at Frank, who wasn''t paying attention to himself, and said to Steve, "Although I always think you''re not talking good words, I think I really need a drink now.


    Katyusha as fireworks! Oh my God! "


    Steve laughed and slapped Lennox on the shoulder, saying, "This is the Hell''s Kitchen, no matter what incredible things happen here, you need to adapt!


    Here is the most magical place in the world, where "evil" and "justice" are mixed!


    If you use external habits to treat what is happening here, it is likely to produce various strange results! "


    Lennox resigned helplessly in the direction of Steve''s arm. The current instructor was very angry. He still kept a safe distance from him, especially the woman named Shirley, who looked a little "excited". !!


    Stark squinted Pepper''s shoulders, squinted at the "panic" seals, smiled and said to Pepper, "These guys are good, Frank looks familiar with their boss, I should consult See if you can get them to work for me.


    My "Avengers Alliance" has not yet recruited an employee. Although these guys are a bit timid, they are very suitable for my positioning of the "Avengers Alliance"! "


    Pepper was slightly dissatisfied with a slight slap on Stark''s chin and said, "Can you let the" superhero "take a break at this time?"


    After thinking about Pepper, he leaned his head against Stark''s shoulders very bonelessly and said, "If you want, I can call the military and they will be happy to help.


    These people don''t really look good! "


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 657： I dont want to give it, you cant grab it!

    Until an F-22 flew over the school, Alvin received a call from Director George who had just left.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and hung up the tired Chief George''s phone, glanced at Fox with a smile, and said, "We look a bit overdone. A few" fireworks "just exploded in the dock area. Some don''t know what People are scared!


    I have to quickly "eliminate" the evidence, and then let me start today''s party. Many people are anxious! "


    Fox squinted and looked at the sly Alvin, and suddenly smirked and said, "You''re a sly guy, I''m very happy with you!"


    Say Fox touched his face, then glanced at Pepper and Shirley, who were even worse, and said with a smile, "Go! I''ll give you a holiday today, you can think of today as your" single party ", and later No such opportunity! "


    Alvin kissed Fox with a smile and said with a smile: "Don''t try to lie to me. Although I am Chinese," single party "is a man''s right to marry.


    Can''t it be counted this time, or do you want to "phishing enforcement"? I will never be fooled!


    Stark is going to organize a grand party that will capture all the supermodels in the United States, that is my goal! "


    Fox narrowed his eyes and gave Alvin a glance, drawing a circle on his chest with his right hand, and said softly, "As long as you have enough energy, I can pretend not to know!"


    With that in mind, Fox glanced at Alvin charmingly, patted him on the chest, walked to the two women who looked disgusting, and took them to the teaching building together, judging by their bad image, They should never show up today.


    Coulson hung up the call from his director, Nick Fury, and the "fireworks" just now alarmed too many people.


    It is said that a team directly under the Department of Homeland Security, and a team led by General Ross, broke into the dock area of ??Hell''s Kitchen and wanted to collect some alien debris.


    As a result, when they felt that they were about to return with a full load, a "firework" rain woke them up!


    Coulson didn''t know if Alvin''s move was intentional, presumably yes, but that wasn''t too important.


    Whether Alvin is smart or not, the difference is really not too big, anyway, you ca n��t take him anyway!


    Coulson looked at Russell and said, "Our Lord Chief is on his way here. Do you think he will get what he wants here?"


    Coulson unhappyly touched his sore chin, and said, "Are you intentional, right?"


    Russell glanced at Coulson and spread his hand innocently and said, "What are you talking about? What am I intentional?"


    Coulson glanced not far away, Alexei holding his arms like a rock, and Bruto and others said, "You are deliberately provoking the gangster, why?"


    Russell looked at Coleson with amusement and said, "I''m showing my identity. Do you think you will be given" premium "when you smile here?


    Don''t be stupid. When you have a smile on your face, these simple-headed guys will only treat you as a ghost.


    When you tell them that I don''t like you, they will give up their guard.


    We can stand here as proof! "


    Saying Russell glanced thoughtfully at Natasha and said with a smile: "This place is completely different from other places. The people here have strange ideas.


    They do not want to be hostile to SHIELD because their brains are not confused, but they also do not want to cooperate with SHIELD.


    They have been showing their position through their actions. This is actually for Alvin, because this is Alvin''s idea. He doesn''t like SHIELD!


    If we are really their enemies, why do you think we live to this day?


    The gangster here did not rely on any outside help to kill the invading demons. The fool with long horns on his head and the hot air from his nose almost ignited the air without any action.


    And we only have four people!


    When we can walk into school, it means that they don''t really care about us at all!


    Forget your agents'' instincts and treat yourself as a soldier, a police officer, or even a **** gangster. "


    Coulson frowned and looked at Russell, and said with some disbelief: "Although I seem to understand what you mean, why do I always think you are playing me!"


    Russell patted Coleson''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "This must be your illusion!


    I think you''d better give the job of dealing with Alvin to that Harvey in the future. Although he is a bastard, he is the one who knows how to get along with Alvin!


    This world is so big and there are so many bad guys, why do n��t you change your goals?


    This is the safest place for "friends" and the most dangerous place for "enemies"! "


    Coulson glanced at Alvin who was back on the stage in the distance, and shook his head distressedly, saying, "But this is the center of the world!


    Our Master is coming soon, and Minister Pierce of the World Security Council will also come here. The ownership of the Cube of the Universe will be a trouble!


    We all know that Cosmic Cube is in Alvin''s hands, but I really can''t figure out how to get Alvin to surrender the Cosmic Cube? "


    Hawkeye, who had been silent on the side, suddenly interjected and said, "If we are only studying weapons, we already have them. The SHIELD experimental unit is using those alien monsters in the sea to experiment with those weapons.


    What do we want for that thing?


    It has proven its danger, and its development will only bring greater disaster!


    If you just want to seal the cosmic cube, why not let Alvin save it, at least he certainly doesn''t need to research that stuff to improve his power. "


    Russell glanced at Eagle Eye and nodded at him with a smile, and said, "You are an understanding person, although you seem a little timid, but you are right!


    But these are not things we should worry about.


    I''m sure I won''t be okay to pluck a "enthusiastic" and "good" humanoid nuclear bomb!


    Nick Fury may have the bitch, but Minister Pierce must not! "


    Eagle Eye stared at Alvin, who was speaking on the stage in the distance. He nodded and said, "I hope so! Otherwise I will prepare a resignation report!


    The work of SHIELD is getting more and more dangerous, and I don''t seem to find any sense of honor! "


    Coulson looked helplessly at the "nonsense" eagle eye. He could understand the eagle eye''s idea, and the feeling of being against a "good man" was not very good, especially the "good man" you could not defeat Under the circumstances, it will cause a great frustration!


    -


    Alvin stood on the stage again, holding Ginny.


    Faced with the cheers of blessings from the audience, Alvin said with a smile: "I have received your blessings. It is a great honor that my proposal can be completed under your witness.


    Although the process was not what I wanted, I planned several "battle plans" but none of them worked. "


    Saying Alvin in the face of the laughter from the audience, he said with a smile: "But the results are not bad, we all got what we wanted.


    Thank you for your patience and your blessings!


    I guess you are already impatient, I stand here and smell the smell of the food over there.


    Guys, as a "reward", today''s party will last until midnight.


    Go enjoy your "festival"!


    I am here, I will change into Santa''s clothes and prepare gifts for you, and today you will fall asleep with happiness!


    go, now is your time, go, make yourself happy! "


    With the yelling of Alvin, the entire stadium was completely boiled, and the students cheered and rushed to the dining car that was nearly 100 meters in length, where there was a variety of cuisines from all over the world.


    Alvin looked at the happy children. He breathed a long sigh of relief, walked to the edge of the stage and sat down, holding little Ginny on the shoulder, smiling and saying, "Okay, baby, father is very hungry now, Hurry up and get some food for your dad, and we will give gifts to those brothers and sisters together later!


    Angels always want to bring happiness to everyone. Are you right? "


    Little Ginny nodded earnestly, sliding down with both hands on the edge of the stage, running down her short legs and running towards Nick, Richard, and Mindy who were walking towards her.


    The little girl held Nick''s hand and pointed at Alvin, and then a few friends happily rushed to the dining cars with the aroma of food.


    Frank came to Alvin''s side, sat down beside him, watching Aleksie who was turning away from here in the distance and said, "It looks like something happened that I didn''t know!


    The whereabouts of those "fireworks" are not the sky I expected.


    Are we in trouble? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "No, we are not in trouble!


    I''m just telling some people that it''s stupid to try to **** loot without the permission of the "master"!


    Those things are not of much value, but if you want, you must go through my permission!


    Now I guess they should have figured it out! "


    Speaking of Alvin, they pointed to the Coleson they were coming to, and smiled at Frank. "I hope they are just here to send blessings. I don''t want to discuss anything with them outside the party today."


    Frank shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t think they are from SHIELD. They have sent that rookie named Sharon Carter, and they shouldn''t bother themselves anymore!


    The American military, or anyone else, should not be able to sit still. "


    Then Frank thought for a while and said, "You can have Raymond give those people a signal and let them send someone to talk."


    Alvin smiled, leaned back, supported his ground with his elbows, and looked at the starry night sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "There are two more suitable candidates!


    Norman Osborne will take over the bodies of those alien monsters.


    Stark will take over those strange alien equipment.


    Anyone who wants to research those things can go to them for cooperation. This will be an "open source" project. Faced with the threat of aliens, since we are capable, we should prepare everyone.


    Osborne and Stark are our friends, and we always need to give our friends a tangible benefit.


    And they are the experts in this area. It is the safest way for them to make a preliminary judgment and then decide the direction of the research.


    I don''t understand these things myself, so we need people who know how to guide the research.


    I really can''t stand those whimsical scientists, what weird stuff to develop! "


    ������������


    (=)

 Chapter 658： misunderstanding

    The court of the community school began to be filled with happiness.


    A group of seven or eight-year-olds were stuffed with fried chicken in their mouths, sneaking up to the edge of the stage, looking at the "Christmas Wish" piled up behind the stage.


    Alvin looked at these silly boys in annoyance. The Waldorf Astoria Hotel had taken out all of their homes. It was actually the fried chicken made by the school ��s fat chef that was most popular. How could this be?


    What do you make those French chefs think of our community school? What if people feel that their food is unwelcome and they are passive?


    Those foie gras, caviar and other things that I don''t dare to see, do n��t you dare to eat!


    A small black fat man is estimated to be the boldest of those children. He was selected by several children as a representative and came to Alvin.


    "Principal Alvin, this, this, we are full, hehe ~"


    Alvin angrily pounded under Frank''s ribs, then stared at the little black fat man with Frank''s inexplicable gaze, and said, "I don''t think you''re full, go eat a bite of those foods made by chefs with high hats, Eat three per person, then come back and tell me what it smells like.


    Santa has n��t eaten yet. Where can I give you gifts? "


    The little black fat man touched his full belly, and said in a discouraged way, "Okay! Although Deakin''s fried chicken is really delicious, I''ll try some strange things!"


    Talking about the little black fat man scoring a coin-sized size, he said with contempt, "Those things are really not so delicious, and only a little bit.


    Three, we just have to eat three, right? "


    Looking at the expression of generosity of the little black fat man, giving up his medicine, Alvin shook his head with a smile on the light black fat man''s head, and said with a smile: "Give those fools a face, and then give them some advice.


    By the way, tell them that their things are not good in the **** kitchen! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to a few children who didn''t dare to approach, and said with a smile: "You are all my representatives, go and rate the food made by the high hats, and let me know what I should eat in a while!"


    Don''t keep staring at Deakin''s fried chicken, that stuff will make you fat.


    The "Wolves" were originally not enough. You are finished. When "Lightning" William graduates, what should our school do? "


    Little Black Fatty nodded with a sense of mission, looked at Alvin''s eyes, and hammered **** his chest twice, saying, "In fact, the" landlord "of the team is my cousin, and we are not afraid of fat. After a summer vacation, we lost weight.


    But we listen to you, three, right? "


    Talking about the little black fat man looking back at his friends, he said with great leadership style: "Everyone goes to try three things. We can find out what we have done inside and tell the principal.


    Those high hats are guests after all, Deakin will understand us! "


    Alvin ignored the SHIELD foursome who had come over, watching the backs of several boys jumping and leaving, shaking his head and looking at Frank with a smile, saying, "Should I be happy or not?


    It''s actually very interesting, but why is it really upset to me? "


    Frank was in a good mood. He smiled abnormally and said, "You started thinking a little too much. How many things have you eaten now?


    This is a good thing, when they get used to the "hard", every harvest is a treat, this is what you said! "


    Alvin laughed absurdly. He gently hammered twice on his head, then hammered on Frank''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Why interrupt my" sensational "?


    In fact, what I think is that the unlimited supply of fried chicken by Decken is a little too much. What will happen to the students who go out of our school are fat?


    Are they going to be programmers in the future? It is said that programmers now start to walk to the gym and get rid of their left and right hands! "


    Frank ignored Alvin''s nonsense. He patted Alvin''s shoulder, motioned away and walked away.


    Coulson they have been waiting here for a few minutes. He was afraid that he could not help but want to slaughter them. Although it had no direct relationship with them, this time it was the SHIELD that killed the big basket There were hundreds of deaths that Frank had seen with his own eyes.


    This is just the Hell''s Kitchen, the entire New York, the entire United States, and the entire world because of their mistakes.


    Frank is a hard-hearted person. He doesn''t care too much about dying, but if he has the opportunity to kill those "culprits", he certainly doesn''t mind!


    Is it a problem for the Punisher to be angry?


    Keeping that Rocky alive and leaving Earth has made him unhappy for a long time!


    "Forgive you for God''s business, I''m only responsible for sending you to see him!"


    This sentence, Frank Custer is the most determined practitioner, and most of the time without hesitation, has nothing to do with whether you are "good people".


    "You make a mistake, you **** it!"


    This was Frank''s most genuine thought, but now the family tied his hands and feet, happiness became the strongest rope to tie him firmly.


    The old executioner changed from a killer to a guardian, and he had to converge to play the role of director of the corrections department of the community school.


    It doesn''t fit his true personality too much, but he looks happy now!


    Alvin looked at Russell with a smile and said with a smile: "You look good, forgive me for not inviting you. Do you need me to make a reason?"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders indifferently, handed a bottle of beer to Alvin, then sat down on the podium beside him and said with a smile: "I don''t care, after all, there is no whiskey here, and I came in, also Witnessed your good deeds!


    Your restaurant will never post my head and tell me, "No reception", am I right? "


    Alvin picked up the beer and bumped into Russell with a smile, and said with a smile: "Whiskey is out of the school. This is the place for students and teachers.


    Let it stay out of school for bad things! "


    Saying Alvin stood up and bumped his fist with Hawkeye, then shook hands with Coulson, and said with a smile, "Now things are basically over. Will you go to Africa to continue your actions?"


    Coulson shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "It may take some time, and our energy must be in the third world countries. In fact, Africa is the hardest hit area. It''s just the country called" Wakanda ". A lot of stress. "


    Speaking of what Coleson seemed to think, he shook his head bitterly and said, "We don''t even know that there is such a powerful country in the world, maybe our past vision is indeed a bit narrow.


    We don''t seem to know everything as we think!


    Wakanda! We always thought it was just a tribe in need of UN assistance! "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently. He felt that these relationships with him were not too big. In the face of the crisis, shouldn''t it be reasonable for everyone to contribute?


    What ordinary people should do at this time is to cheer, not to lament that they have more strength than they expected.


    Of course, this is determined by the position, not by individual will. Coulson has their consideration, but that is not within the scope of Alvin''s consideration.


    "Why are you here? If there is anything other than" blessings ", I think you''d better go to my restaurant to find me another day. Today is a celebration for teachers and students.


    Of course, I did something unplanned, and they definitely understand! "


    Coulson felt his scarce hair, glanced at his friends, and said to Alvin, "Our original plan was to send blessings, you saved the world!


    I don''t know where the strange spaceship went, but I know it must be a fierce war.


    I don''t represent anyone, I just say to you on my own behalf, "Good job!" "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said helplessly: "Your plan seems to be completed, you can go to school for a drink, I treat you!"


    Speaking of what Alvin stopped Coulson from continuing to say, he pointed to the gangsters and happy children who had begun to leave the field, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to listen to anything beyond your plan.


    If you think I''m a bit too much, I can apologize!


    Harvey is yours. If there is something going on in the future, let him tell me directly, so we will reduce a lot of contradictions! "


    Natasha pulled Coulson who still wanted to talk, she nodded to Alvin, and said with a very **** husky voice: "Good job! If there is any misunderstanding between us, I think it can be over now Already.


    Need I apologize to you? After all, our first two meetings were not too pleasant! "


    Alvin Hahagan laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and spread his hand, saying, "I don''t care, I''m not disadvantaged anyway!"


    Natasha pursed her lips, hesitated, and frowned beautiful eyebrows, and asked, "I have always felt that you seem to know me very early.


    Our second meeting was not pleasant, but as you said, you did not suffer, why do I always feel that you have a big prejudice against me. "


    Saying that Natasha looked at Alvin with a slightly strange expression, smiled and said, "Don''t deny that your attitude towards Barbara Moore and me is completely different.


    Can you tell me why? "


    Alvin took a bit awkward haha, took a sip of beer and said, "I''m just, uh ~ how old are you? Every time I see you, I always think of your age.


    After all, Steve has been sleeping for 70 years. You must not have. This makes me see that you are always a bit awkward, that''s it! "


    Natasha, the boss with a pair of eyes open, looked at Alvin magically and said, "Where did you know the news? I was born in 1984 and I am 25 years old. Why did you associate me with Steve?


    My nickname is "Black Widow" does not mean that I have ever been a widow! "


    Alvin froze and asked curiously, "Aren''t you a super agent of World War II? For example, what kind of super spy in the Soviet Union?"


    Natasha looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "What medicine do you think can make people live from World War II to the present, and still maintain my current status?"


    Alvin narrowed his neck awkwardly, carefully looked at the **** Natasha, and frowned, "Don''t try to lie to me, our school''s assistant coaches are all over 2000, and they look like a big fool."

 Chapter 659： Different father and son

    Watching the SHIELD foursome leave the school, Alvin had a hunch that they would not leave Hell''s Kitchen so easily.


    But it doesn''t matter, I''m sleeping in school today, even if you have something, you have to change to another day!


    A few children took Stark, who was in a good mood, as a volunteer, and came to the edge of the stage with a huge plate full of food.


    Alvin sighed and looked at the fried chicken on the plate, and there was a mouthful of oil in his mouth. He also held a little Ginny with fried chicken legs in his hand. He shook his head helplessly. This is the taste of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Little Ginny took the chicken leg to Alvin''s mouth with a filial piety and grinned with a small mouth and shouted, "Dad, eat chicken leg, Decken''s fried chicken is delicious!"


    Alvin opened his mouth and stabbed the chicken leg with only one bone left. Then he chewed twice hard and said, "This thing is good, but why can''t you think of something else?


    I heard that there seems to be "Wagyu" from the island country today. Why don''t you try it? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the fried food piled up like a hill, he shook his head and said with a smile: "These things are mine now. Go and chew two steaks. While the others haven''t responded, go!"


    Little Ginny looked at the fried chicken in Stark''s hand unfortunately, bit her finger, and said pitifully, "Can I eat a chicken leg? Just one!


    Dakken said that he had killed all the chickens in New York. We need to wait a long time next time we want to eat! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, grabbed a chicken leg and shoved it into Ginny''s hand, and then covered his eyes to be indifferent to the sight, fat girl is fat girl, Lao Tzu girl is still worried that no one wants ?


    Stark looked funny at Alvin''s rapid defeat in the confrontation between father and daughter. He sat beside Alvin and smiled and said, "It is difficult to change eating habits. I still think cheeseburgers are The best thing to eat is the sequel to forcibly changing your diet! "


    Saying that Stark took a chicken wing and shoved it into the hand of the chubby girl Mindy, and said to Alvin, "You said that Pepper was a girl or a lad?


    I hope to be a girl, if it''s a lad, uh ~


    Look at Nick, my God, I think Frank''s life is definitely not long!


    Pepper just called me, and Shirley was vowing to curse the kid to look good, because he gave Shirley a handkerchief soaked in hazel, haha ??~ "


    Alvin laughed and stared at Stark''s shoulder, smiling. "I think it''s a challenge for you whether it''s a boy or a girl."


    Saying Alvin glanced at Nick, who was shrinking his head, and said to Stark, "This is also good. This fully proves that not only the stepmothers are vicious, but the stepsons may be little bastards.


    Maybe Snow White escaped from the palace because she fell in love with the seven dwarfs, and we all misunderstood the beautiful queen.


    How could a teenage Huangmao girl be more beautiful than a queen married by a king? "


    Stark nodded funnyly, then looked at the beer in Alvin''s hand and asked, "Where did you come from? I didn''t find non-alcoholic champagne here.


    Man, you''ve been a little too hasty with regard to my proposal. "


    Alvin handed Stark the beer in his hand indifferently, and signaled that he could take a sip, but he rejected it with resentful eyes.


    Glancing at Stark''s poor performance, Alvin said impatiently: "You can walk out of the school, there is a big PARTY full of local characteristics outside, there are all things that make your mind dizzy.


    What the **** is non-alcoholic champagne? Coca-Cola''s premium soda?


    This is a school. Any alcohol is illegal here. The students here are five years away from the legal age to drink until graduation.


    Don''t look at me like that, I''m the principal, and Manhattan Tomahawk sips beer. No one should say anything! "


    Stark was stunned by Alvin''s shamelessness. He raised his **** angrily and cursed, "Why with you makes me feel like I''m not that bastard?"


    Alvin laughed and slapped Stark on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Maybe you''re not mature!


    After all, you are a quasi-daddy. I think you can review the fairy tales you read in childhood from tomorrow.


    Although those stories may be a bit dated, I promise it will make you look different! "


    With Alvin patted on Nick''s head leaning over sneakingly, he said, "Why? You shouldn''t ask me for an apology. How do you come up with such a genius idea of ??putting onion on a handkerchief?"


    Nick followed Alvin''s usual appearance, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said, "I like the taste. Although it makes people cry, they are really delicious when they are fried with flour.


    Doesn''t Frank like it?


    I guess he must have been touched! "


    Alvin looked at Nick with a horrible ghost, and said with a smile, "I can warn you, Shirley is not at all messy!


    I think you''re going to be bad, this is not a warning, this is a preview! "


    Nick grinned and said, "This is just a prank of a poor step-son. Shirley looks like a reasonable stepmother. She will forgive me!"


    Alvin gave a meaningful glance at Mindy, who was secretly stuffing fried chicken in his mouth, and shook his head at Nick. "I tried hard to make myself feel the same, but unfortunately, you don''t know a woman, They are scary creatures who will die for lipstick. "


    With Alvin pointing at Stark next to him, he said, "Hurry up with our Mr. Stark, Lara. I think you will have something wrong someday!"


    Nick came over and bumped his fist with Stark, saying, "Mr. Stark, when will my legs be replaced with the multifunctional ones you use?


    It''s best to integrate X-BOX on it too. I think it''s really cool to take that stuff with me. I will be the most popular man in the whole school! "


    Stark really liked Nick''s temperament. He rubbed Nick''s head with a smile, and said with a smile, "No problem, your idea is actually good. The only thing you need to solve now is the parents'' signature!"


    As Stark narrowed his eyes with Nick, pretending to whisper, "If your stepmother is in trouble with you, you can take refuge in my house. I have a beautifully decorated game room."


    Alvin pounded under Stark''s ribs and said dissatisfied, "Hey, I''m still here!"


    Alvin looked at Nick and said, "Say, what the **** are you doing to me?"


    Nick glanced at Richard not far away and said seriously to Alvin: "Richard wants to know how his father is now?


    He has been worried about his dad, but he has been embarrassed to say that he is a little bit ~ "


    Alvin gave a strange glance at Richard and said, "Richard doesn''t have his dad''s phone?"


    Speaking of Alvin finding the phone to find Kim and dialing the number for himself, it wasn''t until King came with a low voice inside that he beckoned Richard and waved the phone in With a smile in his hand, he said, "Sorry, I didn''t think about you before.


    But you should have confidence in your dad, and at this time, the prison is actually much safer than other places! "


    Richard took the phone and gave Alvin a grateful look, holding the phone in his ears with tears in his eyes, and said, "Daddy ~"


    Alvin didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on other people talking on the phone. He looked at Nick with a strange expression and said, "I don''t seem to have heard you call Frank" Dad ", although that''s not too important.


    But Frank really needs your support at some of the more important moments!


    Believe me, Frank never ignores you a bit. If important people have a ranking, you must be first. "


    Nick shook his head, put his hands in his pants pockets, and squeezed his mouth to say: "But I always feel that Frank wants to say" Sorry "to me every time I get along with me!


    He doesn''t seem to know that I never hate him!


    Sometimes he may be angry, maybe we will be more natural! "


    Alvin suddenly froze, and Nick''s maturity at this moment made him wonder what to say. Frank did indeed spend time with Nick with atonement, and anyone who knew his experience sympathized with him.


    But everyone didn''t seem to realize that Nick was the most "injured" in the whole thing.


    This kid is trying to relieve Frank''s guilt in his own way, but so far he has not seen any signs of change in Frank.


    This is a "very hard" kid. Their father and son are caring for each other in their own way. Although they have some tastes of chicken and duck, two people who care about each other can always understand and tolerate each other.


    Maybe there has always been a tacit understanding between them, otherwise it is difficult to explain that Nick has never been hit by the "punisher".


    As for that unlucky Shirley, uh ~ he''s not my girlfriend, that''s something Frank should worry about.


    Frank''s body is well maintained, and he must be fine in the face of Shirley in his thirties!


    With some feeling in my heart, I took a photo on Nick''s head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Go to my office, there are a few Christmas costumes, and this is our main job today."


    Speaking of Alvin, Stark looked as if he was touched, saying, "It is also his responsibility to give us the honorary principal.


    This dude got a good girl today, he has a bit more energy! "


    Stark glanced at Nick, who was running with little Ginny, and said with emotion: "I''m sorry that I wasn''t as mature as Nick!


    That is a regret in my life!


    Do children growing up in adversity have this advantage? "


    Alvin shook his head and stared at Stark with a smile, saying: "Surely not, no one likes to be in adversity. The cost of such maturity is a bit too high!


    A child who grows up in adversity and finally succeeds may have strengths in "inner tenacity" and "greed for success".


    The pain and suffering in it are probably hard to understand for most people!


    But I personally think that personality is not complete.


    Without proper guidance, tenacity and greed rarely accompany goodness.


    I don''t comment on whether this is good or bad, success is success.


    However, I personally think that a person''s experience is always good or bad. It is the most important thing to learn to face those "experiences" with the right attitude and method!


    This is what the community school is all about!


    Here are a few soul-mentored characters who will teach those children how to be "the best selves"! "


    Speaking of Stark, Alvin said with emotion, "I don''t know what you have experienced? What else are you sorry for?


    Those should be past tense!


    People always look forward, otherwise what else can we do? "

 Chapter 660： Unlucky Eddie

    Eddie Brock strolls down the street outside the community school, which is now a lively adult carnival.


    After all, you can''t expect these big guys in Hell''s Kitchen to make the party lively and serious!


    Eddie paused nervously at the old William''s booth, muttering nervously in his mouth, "Are we reached an agreement? Otherwise, I''ll go to the booth selling fried skewers. Those things look like Normal, but I can smell the scent here.


    I heard that Chinese people can make everything delicious, do you think ~ "


    Old William has been smiling since he came here with a few trucks of drinks and went into the school to witness the proposal of the principal Alvin.


    Several drunkards who lined up for free whisky did not make the boss angry. He just made a few brothers pull the drunkards and found an alley to stun them and let them sleep.


    And the kind old William also asked them to find a few cardboards as a covering, after all, sleeping on the street affected the image of the **** kitchen after all.


    Eddie, wearing a jersey, had some nervous murmurs that caught the attention of old William. This guy held a glass of beer at his booth and drank while chatting with himself for 3 minutes. It looks like he still finished the drink. Would like to have a second cup again.


    "Look, I don''t negotiate, either you agree to my request, or I just walk in front of those awful guys.


    Do you think they will die if they find a problem? "


    The old William looked at Eddie''s neuropathy and "negotiated" with himself. He impatiently beckoned towards the younger brothers behind him, pointed in the direction of Eddie, meant to go to this guy. Drive away!


    I do n��t have a license to produce alcohol. Everyone comes for the taste. If this guy who looks like a poor ghost keeps getting nervous, what can I do if he has misused his whiskey and has brain damage?


    Two high-hairline Scottish gang members quietly approached Eddie from behind him.


    The two thug-like guys were about to clasp Eddie''s shoulders, and felt that their feet were barely tied by something, and then a huge force came, and two unlucky gang members suddenly lost their balance and fell on On the ground.


    Eddie glanced at the two thugs who were covering his waist, and smiled at the somewhat surprised old William, and then re-made a glass of beer that was worthless, and left the old William''s booth to himself.


    "This is actually good. Why do you always want to take out the internal organs of others? Can we change it in a gentle way?


    You have a few minutes to think about it. Old Joey is right. You live in my body and you have to pay the rent to the "landlord". "


    Edillo walked back and forth nervously throughout the lively street, collecting the fear of "venom", and he did not expect that so many people here would make "venom" scary.


    It looks like "venom" is not as scary as you think, at least here it is!


    Eddie decided to wait here to see if he had a chance to see the principal Alvin. His condition was very strange. One day, he would attract the attention of the powerful guys, and the boy named Peter already knew his condition.


    Now that I want to live a solid life in the Hell''s Kitchen and continue my career as a journalist, getting Alvin''s approval is the most effective way.


    Otherwise, I''m always worried that someone who somehow jumps out and kills myself will not be able to live that day.


    Russell was sitting on a well-established stall with a bottle of beer in his hand, and strangely looked at Eddie walking back and forth on the street. He had an intuition that this guy was very dangerous, and his body was filled with beasts. taste.


    Coulson looked anxiously at Russell, shook his head helplessly at Hawkeye and Natasha, and said, "What shall we do? Minister Pierce and my director are coming. I am worried that they will The school gates are inaccessible. "


    Hawkeye indifferently put a bunch of fried small **** in his mouth, gave a thumbs-up to the busy old man, and said, "Surely I can''t get in. You know that guy named Frank looks at our eyes. What? "


    Speaking of Hawkeye pouring half a bottle of beer into his mouth, it relieved the burning sensation in the mouth caused by the fragrant hot sauce, and said, "He looks at us like he is looking at the corpse. A few people have seen it.


    It''s really not a good idea to have our Director General and Minister Pierce enter the school when Alvin made it clear that we were not welcomed.


    Why don''t you persuade our adult, let them find a hotel first, and then no matter what he wants to do, go to Heping Hotel another day, where at least you will not refuse to eat. "


    Natasha is not interested in mature fried foods. She took a sip of beer and looked at Coulson with a smile and said, "You are worried about things you should not worry about, why don''t we enjoy this time?


    Nick Fury is not a fool, he will not take his old boss to find trouble!


    I feel I like it a bit. Although the gangsters are still very annoying, it actually gives me a sense of security.


    I don''t have this feeling on air carriers, especially after Alvin has gone! "


    Saying that Natasha looked at all kinds of strange guys on the street with amusement, he said, "It seems that here are the dangerous people in New York. We didn''t know that there would be so many strange guys in New York."


    Coulson nodded helplessly, and he felt a bit frustrated when he failed to stand in front. His good popularity seemed to be useless here, but Russell''s standard **** was a bit fishy here.


    Russell glanced back from the strange Eddie. He glanced at the street in the distance. A Chinese girl with a grim face in black jeans and a black jacket was walking towards them.


    He smiled and touched Coulson''s arm, and said with a smile, "Wow! Look who is that?


    This girl is a legend, man, what do you think she came for? "


    Coulson followed Russell''s gaze and said in surprise, "May? What is she doing here? She should be in civilian office for a long time."


    Eagle Eye looked at Coleson with amusement and said, "That''s a beauty. I heard she applied for a civilian job because she fell in love with a colleague. Is that **** you?


    Many people are guessing who is that lucky guy. If it is you, I can keep it secret for you, otherwise I estimate that many people will come to you for a duel. "


    Leng Meimei glanced at Russell, nodded with Hawkeye, and walked to Coleson as if she had not seen Natasha, handed him a USB flash drive, Shen Sheng said: "This is Nick Fury asked me to give it to you, and now you are my sir! "


    Coulson took the USB drive in doubt, and said curiously, "What is this? I''m your sir? What''s going on? Aren''t you out of the field?"


    May didn''t answer Coulson''s question, but pointed to the USB stick in his hand and said, "Why don''t you find a place to see for yourself?"


    After speaking, May didn''t take a seat at their table, but stood on the side of the road as if waiting for Coulson.


    Eagle Eye glanced at Natasha, shook her head, and said, "It doesn''t look like she''s in a good condition. Something happened on the outskirts of Budapest that time, and now it seems to be real."


    Natasha did not look at Mei Hao''s good back. She pursed her lips and said with a hoarse voice: "She used to be a great field worker, but now it doesn''t look like it!"


    While Natasha was talking, Eddie passed the mature booth again, and he took a curious glance at Leng Meimei.


    Russell was okay, and smashed the beer bottle in his hand to Eddie, who was a bit distracted.


    Eddie seemed to be reminded the moment the beer bottle was about to hit himself. He instinctively made a step towards the side of the road and almost hit the waiting Mei.


    Mei glanced at Eddie with a strange expression and gave a step to the side. She also smelled a strange smell from Eddie, but she was not as sensitive as Russell and did not feel the danger from Eddie. .


    Eddie looked angrily at Russell who threw a beer bottle at him, and shouted, "Hey ~ what are you doing?"


    Russell pursed the corner of his mouth, and was a little dissatisfied, because he did not achieve his purpose, he looked at Eddie with a smile, pointed his eyes with two fingers, and then pointed to Eddie, very rudely, "I am Man who controls the monster.


    What do you say i am doing I will stare at you, monster! "


    Eddie froze, and suddenly lowered his head in a panic, and wanted to leave here quickly. When the suit cowboy said the word "monster", he suddenly became very dangerous.


    At this time, Mei saw that she was wrong. She almost instinctively put her hand on Eddie''s shoulder. As soon as she wanted to speak, she felt that Eddie''s shoulder was covered with a layer of tough and smooth things, and Eddie''s hand The elbow suddenly became thick and bumped back violently.


    Mei''s axe bowed and shrunk to avoid Eddie''s fierce elbow, and then the body exerted force like a spring, driving his knees and resting on Eddie''s back waist.


    Unlucky Eddie''s body was topped into a bow shape, and a groan was made. He yelled angrily and twisted his body, suddenly turned to face Mei, turned a black claw into his right hand, and drew towards Mei''s belly.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Mei had no sense of fear. She wiped her left hand from her waist, a delicate telescopic short stick popped open, flashing a strong electric light, and hit the terrible black paw.


    Eddie screamed, took a few steps back with his right hand, and then his face changed one after another, muttering quietly in his mouth, "I''m here, you shut up!"


    Just when May wanted to come forward again and try to completely control Eddie, a figure wearing a school uniform ejected from the school. He rolled twice in the air like a gymnast and landed lightly on the ground.


    Peter held a few lunch boxes in his hands, and gave a curious glance at Eddie, with a "wow" in his mouth, and said with a smile, "Why are you here? How is your condition now? Your tenant is happy. Did you pay the rent? "


    Saying that Peter did n��t wait for Eddie to answer the question, he took the lunch box and walked to Lao Cheng''s side, and handed one of them to the busy Cheng Xi, and said with a smile, "Cheng Ye, this is what Jiawen brought me to Yours, haha, authentic French dinner.


    You should go in and taste it, there are a lot of delicious things there. "


    Cheng Huan took the lunch box, patted it on Peter''s arm, and said with a smile: "Your uncle Cheng is a string of money. Where can he be willing to take this good opportunity to make money.


    Heping Hotel hasn''t been doing business for several days, and your uncle''s anxious wine doesn''t want to drink anymore! "


    Peter smiled and narrowed his eyes at Cheng Yan, and said, "Wow, with such a dad, I think Jiawen will be a rich second generation, this guy is too lucky!"


    When talking, Peter shook his head quickly, avoiding the mature "attack", he smiled proudly and said, "I think I''ve made great progress in kung fu recently, I''m about to become a master of kung fu, haha ~ "


    Robert and Cross came over to the grocery stall next to them. They didn''t look at Eddie and May, who had just met twice. Instead, they walked to Peter and smiled and took Peter''s "dinner''s meal." ".


    Peter looked at Robert with a smile and said, "Wesley is in a bad mood now. What''s the matter of three yuan and three yuan?


    Wesley wasn''t even eating anymore! "


    Robert took a look at Cross, who was not good-looking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with a smile: "It''s okay, he just finally found that he didn''t seem to be smart enough with Kenny, so he was a little annoyed. This is normal. I guess two Good day. "


    Cross slammed into Robert''s arm, then looked at Eddie and said to Peter, "Do you know him? Didn''t you find the taste on him familiar?"


    Peter glanced at Eddie, who was about to stand still, and shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said, "He''s not the monster that day. This guy killed a lot of demons and saved a lot of people a few days ago.


    In addition to his heavier taste, I think it is normal, at least it is not enough to reach the standard of being shot.


    Oh ~ It is said that he is still a reporter. He took pictures of all those who died in the resistance, and is planning to make a cyber monument. I think that is a great idea! "


    Cross frowned at Eddie, and finally nodded, saying, "Go with him!"


    Speaking of Cross looking at Russell, "You are Alvin''s friend, don''t make trouble here!"


    Cross''s voice just came to an end, and the old achievement replied, "Today is a celebration. If you are in trouble, please change places."


    Said Cheng Cheng glanced at the table of several people in SHIELD, and said with a smile: "Chenghui, 500 yuan!"


    Eagle Eye glanced at Russell in annoyance and said to Coulson, "Do we look particularly bully?


    Or are people here used to think of SHIELD as the head of injustice? "


    Looking at Russell with eagle eyes, he said, "You have the most funds. You pay for it. I''ll pay another 500 yuan."


    http: /// txt / 86645 /


    . _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 661： "Spirit Insight"

    A black surveillance vehicle was parked a few blocks away from the school. Nick Fury sat in the car, watching the bustling street on the monitor, and said to Agent Hill next to him: "No I do n��t know if it ��s my illusion. People here seem quite happy! ��


    Agent Hill glanced at her boss and was a little skeptical of his ease, and said, "You don''t worry about Minister Pierce getting angry at all?"


    He seems to attach great importance to the Rubik''s Cube. You actually told him that the thing is in Alvin''s hands, but in fact we are not sure!


    If Minister Pierce angered Alvin, we would be in big trouble! "


    Nick Fury leaned back easily into the chair, smiling lightly and saying, "What about that thing even in Alvin''s hands?"


    I never expected to return the Rubik''s Cube from Alvin''s hands. There is no difference to us if there is a Rubik''s Cube. "


    Saying that Nick Fury looked at the Hell''s Kitchen on the monitor screen and smiled, "We need a little support and let Minister Pierce feel a little pressure to get us more support.


    There seems to be something wrong with the world. Since Alvin''s public appearance, too many strange guys have appeared in the world.


    We need some more effective precautions, and that will require a lot of support.


    Minister Pierce can get these for us in the World Security Council. "


    Agent Hill looked at his boss inconceivably. This method of sending his old boss to eat maggots in order to gain support seemed a bit too bad, but it seemed that the director had no psychological burden to do such a thing.


    Looking at Agent Hill''s strange eyes, Nick Fury smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I''m trying to get support for us.


    I just received a report that the weapon developed based on the Cosmic Cube works very well.


    The Ministry of Strategic Science has come up with a new plan for "prevention of dangers". As long as the World Security Council has approved it, the future world will be different. "


    Agent Hill hesitated for a moment, and said, "But we haven''t fully figured out our internal problems so far. Is it a bit anxious to do this?


    Cobra is still hiding somewhere, Brockramno hasn''t been found yet ~ "


    Nick Fury put his hands behind his head, nodded with a smile, and said, "That''s why I want to push forward the Insight program!


    That algorithm is magical. We can use the algorithm of the Insight program to troubleshoot everyone in SHIELD.


    Don''t pay attention to Cobra. CIA people care more than we do, and I don''t think Cobra is the person I am looking for. "


    Agent Hill looked at Nick Fury anxiously, hesitated, and said, "How can you be sure that the people in the Insight program are OK?


    Is it really effective to use a potentially problematic plan to find your own problems? "


    Nick Fury was pleased with Agent Hill''s caution, which is why he gave her a lot of important work.


    "I don''t care if there is something wrong with the" Insight "plan. Even if there is a problem, the algorithm must be effective!


    Screening the inside of SHIELD using the Insight program will make me see a lot of problems.


    The final result is nothing more than two. First, the "insight" plan is real and effective, and we can easily find the enemy inside.


    Second, there is a problem with the "insight" plan. He will give some false goals or not give me goals, and I will know where the problem lies.


    Our biggest problem now is that we can''t find out where the problem lies. SHIELD seems to be normal now, and it makes me feel uncomfortable. "


    Agent Hill nodded in understanding and asked the most critical question, "How do you judge the authenticity of the target? If you can''t do this, the meanings you just said have no meaning."


    Nick Fury touched his cheek and said with a smile, "That or those people must be in the SHIELD position.


    This range is not that big, but I can''t act lightly. I can only use the "insight" plan to fight against the snake.


    Regardless of whether the result is good or bad, we can judge by that "target" response. "


    With Nick Fury grinning and showing a terrible smile, he said, "People who can reach the high level in SHIELD are hard to deal with.


    Sometimes the words of my director don''t seem to be so easy to use.


    The "insight" plan works, the "goal" is true, and we win!


    There is something wrong with the "insight" plan, and the "target" is false. We have one more ally that must cooperate, so much better.


    The most important thing is that the "Insight" plan is unlikely to be a problem. It comes from the SHIELD''s most secret "clip paper" program. Know that the sponsor of the "clip paper" program is Howard Stark. "


    Agent Hill probably understood what Nick Fury meant. There was basically no problem with the Insight report. Even if there were problems, it could also be a touchstone. Whether it was good or bad, SHIELD''s current calm situation would be Was completely broken.


    And Nick Fury will be able to get what he wants by just standing by watching the development of things.


    "I see, so what can I do?" Agent Hill said looking at Nick Fury.


    Nick Fury smiled and nodded in his heart, and said, "I need some strong backup methods. I think you lurk. The demon invasion has exposed many powerful guys. Try to find out for us. A little extraordinary power.


    Coleson is a team, he will be in the bright spot, and I hope he is completely free from the internal troubles of SHIELD, so that many of our important work will not stop.


    You are another team, you are in the dark, and I need some power that can be determined at the critical moment. "


    Agent Hill nodded and understood, then stared at May on the monitor and said with a smile, "This is why you asked May to go to Coulson? Do you trust May? Is her psychological condition really suitable for going out? "


    Nick Fury was silent for a moment and said, "She may not be a qualified agent, but she must be fine. She is trustworthy!


    Trust is more important than anything at this time!


    And she''s a great partner with Coleson. How long has our Mayfair been without a girlfriend? This is the fault of my director, haha! "


    Hirt Team Nick Fury has no interest in the bad taste. Now that he understands the truth of the matter, he knows what he should do.


    In fact, Nick Fury''s arrangement was in line with her heart, and this time the big basket actually had her reasons. She is an agent, which does not mean that she cannot feel the pressure, and the eyes of blame and inspection are not acceptable to anyone!


    How good is it now? Being able to sneak into the dark is the most advantageous option for her.


    "So, what about Minister Pierce? We just let it go. I just saw them hitting a nail at the school gate."


    Nick Fury smiled smugly and said, "Isn''t this our original intention?


    Why is it that we have to face Alvin''s unsolved problem?


    We have to let the people of the World Security Council know the problems we face, otherwise how could the gang of masters be willing to open their pockets?


    Our plan takes a long time and huge amount of money, which cannot be achieved by SHIELD alone! "


    Agent Hill nodded a little, and finally a smile appeared on his face, saying, "I just think it''s a bit bad for you to pit your old boss so much. Minister Pierce is your most staunch supporter.


    You do this, it seems a little sorry for his trust and support! "


    Nick Fury stared at the surveillance screen indifferently, saying: "He will understand that he was also the director of SHIELD and he understands the pressure facing this position.


    In fact, he must know what I think, but some things must be done before they can become favorable conditions.


    Want to convince the World Security Council with a little information! "


    -


    Alvin, wearing a red Santa costume and a white fake beard, stood on the edge of the stadium stage and started giving gifts to the impatient children.


    Little Ginny and Nick wore the same Christmas costumes. They didn''t know where to find a car. They pulled the unhappy fat bear to act as a reindeer, and they pulled the gift out of the stage.


    Alvin looked at the car, which was estimated to be the most powerful "transport vehicle" on the planet, and said to Stark, who was suffering from discomfort all around him, "Brother, awkward, the most powerful creature on earth All are acting as livestock, what else are you dissatisfied with?


    So sad to be a "wisher"? "


    Stark twiddled his cheap Christmas outfit angrily, and said with a white inferior beard like a mop, unhappyly, "I donated a lot of money to the school, why is your logistics so bad?


    This thing should only appear in the trash. Will buying some better clothes die? "


    Alvin smiled and gave a big bag to an excited child, patted him on the head, motioned him to get out of the way, and smiled and said to Stark: "This shows exactly every penny you have Used in more critical places.


    Man, you have money, but the community school must not form a big habit!


    This one-on-one thing is so expensive to buy? "


    Stark sighed in annoyance, handed a big bag to a teenage girl, the little girl didn''t care about Stark''s bad clothes, hug him excitedly, turned back to his little sister There was a burst of cheer.


    Harvey held the phone in his hand and stood not far from looking at the busy Alvin. Finally he hesitated and said to the phone, "Sorry, Minister Pierce. I think your best approach is to wait a few seconds. Come to see Alvin again.


    At least it should not be today. If you think it is okay, I can make an appointment with him.


    Yes, yes, I understand, I know what''s going on, but please believe me, you won''t gain anything here today. "


    Sharon Carter looked at Harvey and hung up the phone with ease, and came over and said slightly ironically: "It seems that Minister Pierce speaks very well. Is it really appropriate for you to stand on the side of Alvin so thoroughly?


    You know that you always represent SHIELD, you can''t figure out your position! "


    Harvey looked at Sharon Carter like **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "What is our mission? Novice!"


    Sharon Carter blurted out without hesitation, "Keep the world safe!"


    Harvey squinted at Sharon Carter and said in a caring mental retard, "What the **** do you think I''m doing now?"


    Sharon Carter froze, and muttered, "But we are SHIELD ~ us ~ this ~ us ~"


    Harvey looked at Sharon Carter, who didn''t know what to say, and said with a smile, "Did you join SHIELD because you wanted to maintain justice, or did you join SHIELD itself?"


    Sharon Carter''s head started to look a little confused. Looking at Harvey''s fat face, she always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t tell it, and that feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    Harvey patted him comfortably on the rookie''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t question me, if you have an opinion on me, you can go back and write a report complaining about me.


    But now, for the sake of saving you, be kind to me. After all, I am doing the hardest job in the world! "


    Sharon Carter looked at Harvey, who took credit for himself, and said angrily, "How can you, how are you ~"


    Harvey smiled generously and said, "My report on this incident has been handed in. You can not admit that I saved you. I don''t care!


    We are colleagues after all!


    I didn''t save you for a promotion or raise ~ "


    ��������


    Brothers and sisters, ask for a monthly ticket on crutches!


    You definitely don''t believe that there are not only brothers and sisters here, haha!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    http: /// txt / 86645 /


    . _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 662： Strong habit

    Alvin and Stark''s "work" continued until midnight.


    After Stark sent out the last "Christmas Wish", he took a sigh of exhaustion and couldn''t care about taking off the Santa Claus costume that made him so uncomfortable, so he sat on the ground with one butt.


    Stark shook his head with a smile as he watched Alvin holding the little Ginny who was already asleep, and Nick and Mindy who were sleeping back to back on the edge of the stage, head to head. We were all tired, I always thought these little guys should not sleep.


    It looks like my future is not bad, at least as long as I spend the energy with my children, they can be honest. "


    Alvin looked at the naive Stark with a smile and said, "Your estimate of yourself may be a little too high. If you want to do it according to your own ideas, I can tell you responsibly, it will be doomed. The war to lose! "


    Alvin looked at Stark with an unbelievable face, smiled and shook his head, and said, "You''ll know, for up to 9 months, maybe not.


    At that time, you will find that it is not that anyone can do good things with the children, neither is it natural.


    You have to fight the "devil" in your mind at any time, it will seduce you constantly, cover his mouth (the world is quiet), break his leg (will not find trouble anymore), Unplug the fuse at home (finally can sleep), wait, wait! "


    Stark gave a mocking haha, squinting at Alvin, and said, "What are you thinking in your head now? Eat the lovely little thing in your arms?"


    Dude, I''m almost going to be a father. You have to give me a little encouragement instead of intimidating me! "


    Alvin gently pressed her nose in the sleepy little Ginny. The little girl was like a sleepy little **** cat, scratched her nose cutely, and put her face in Alvin''s arms. There was a slight snoring sound.


    These children are also tired these days, and they have been nervous all the time and they have not slept well for several days.


    Maybe it''s not just them, all the kids in the whole school may be the same. They are in a safe place, but they always care about family and friends outside.


    Now that the disaster is completely over, and after my heart settles down, fatigue naturally follows.


    This may be the reason why today''s party ends so quickly!


    Alvin glanced at the quiet stadium and sighed. He was about to call Fox and call them to take a few children to the dorm to sleep. As a result, he saw Fox, Shirley and Pepper are coming together.


    Alvin smiled and shoved Ginny into Fox''s arms, pointed to the old Parker who was busy in the distance, and said, "It looks like I need to stay here for a while, isn''t our proposal too rash?


    It is a shame not to have a good night with my fiancee! "


    Folkestone held Ginny''s ass, put her little head on her shoulder, and said to Alvin, "You have your responsibility, and the night is actually long!"


    Alvin smiled and kissed Fox''s lips and said, "Okay, I hope to grow tonight."


    The talking Alvin saw that Shirley was looking at the sleeping Nick, and his eyes were not friendly at all. In order to let Frank have a peaceful old age, Alvin leaned over and smiled at Shirley twice, He waved to Richard, who persisted until the end, and said, "Man, it''s your friend''s duty to bring Nick back safely!"


    Shirley watched Richard carry Nick half-sleeping on his back and ran towards the dormitory in the same escape. She stared at her red eyes and said, "What are you worried about? Worry about me�� Nick? I look like a vicious woman? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said comfortingly, "You must not be a vicious person, but why should you force yourself to show" greatness "at this time?


    Just get angry, it''s not a big deal, we all understand!


    If you are not angry at all, we have to worry! "


    As Alvin squeezed his eyes at Shirley, he smiled and said, "If you want to hit him, wait until he is awake. Well, remember to start lightly.


    Don''t encourage Mindy''s stupid girl to go to Nick anymore, the girl is really cruel. "


    Shirley heard a dry laugh, glanced back at Frank not far from here, and then lowered her voice and said to Alvin, "What do you say about me? That little **** is even worse than the worst bad guy I have ever dealt with. Bad!"


    Alvin touched his nose a bit awkwardly. This "bad guy Nick" was somehow cultivated by him. The boy got such an evaluation, which made him really embarrassed.


    At this time, it is definitely not a good practice to just ask Shirley to understand and tolerate, not to mention that Nick''s child is really bad. If mutual understanding cannot be achieved, and only one effort is required, such a thing Alvin cannot do, nor can he say it.


    At last he stunned for a long time, and Alvin could only help him sigh, and murmured in Chinese softly, "what''s wrong?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at a bit chubby Mindy, and said with emotion, "This girl is very good, Nick''s legs are fine and she must not beat her, which is a bit cruel for Nick!"


    Shirley didn''t know what she thought about, and her mood suddenly improved. She picked up sleeping Mingdi, raised an eyebrow at Alvin, and said, "This is a good girl ~ I think her fighting level is still at Improve a bit! "


    Stark and Pepper were tired for a long time. When the women left with their children, he walked to Alvin, looking at the strange expression, and said, "What''s wrong? Your face doesn''t look good."


    Alvin watched the women go back, and lowered her voice carefully, saying "I think you better cross your" supermodel bachelor party "from your schedule!


    Women are really scary. We are not afraid of war, but that sweet trap will kill us! "


    Stark frowned and looked at the gibberish Alvin, and said, "You have just begun to marry when you were successful in your marriage proposal, and you start to fear before marriage? You look terrible now, and I can at least persist until tomorrow!"


    Alvin hammered Stark a bit, shook his head and sat down on the edge of the stage with a smile, took out a cigar and gave it to Stark, then gestured to the quiet court, and said helplessly " I was a bit sloppy. I only thought of joy, but ignored grief.


    Is there always two sides to the matter? One is good and the other is bad.


    Isn''t Hell''s Kitchen able to embrace joy completely? "


    Stark could faintly hear the depressing cries coming from the dark corners around the pitch, he was silent, and patted on Alvin''s shoulder, saying "You did everything you can, let Most people are not wrong to be happy! "


    -


    Depressed cries have been heard from the quiet edge of the court. These are the children who lost their families in this disaster.


    Like a statue, Frank stood silently on the edge of the court, and he was protecting the safety of those children who were about to "go home late."


    Old Parker took Big Zack and a few young teachers, one by one to find the past, one by one to comfort those children who lost their families.


    Old Parker is not a soldier. He can''t pick up his weapon and go to the front line. He can only do what he can, give the children a little comfort, and tell them that you are not alone!


    Steve, who has not appeared, walked out of a dark corner with a crying black boy''s shoulder, and saw Alvin''s location, he carried the boy''s shoulder in the direction of Alvin come.


    Alvin waited quietly for the crying children to gather in front of himself. At this time, this kind of thing really made him feel bad.


    Until everyone got together, Alvin walked over and hugged Parker a bit, and said with emotion, "I''m sure it''s a mess without you. I don''t really look good."


    Old Parker patted Alvin''s shoulder and said, "Good enough, compared to other places, we are good enough here!"


    I have unplugged the cable TV at home, and I can imagine a long time in the future, there will be funerals, funerals, funerals.


    These children are strong and they can come out soon. "


    Speaking of what Old Parker thought, he said sadly, "The children here are used to being" strong. "I don''t know if this is good or not?"


    Alvin sighed, nodded and said, "You can definitely make this" strong "good."


    Saying Alvin turned back to the edge of the stage, looked at a dozen children, big and small, and said, "I don''t know how to comfort you, I can understand your pain, after all, I have experienced it!


    I lost everything four years ago and came to the Hell''s Kitchen, and I was depressed for a long time. "


    With a smile on Alvin''s face, watching the children said, "It''s always going to pass, just the length of time it takes.


    Keep the thoughts of your loved ones in mind and take their share to work hard! "


    Steve looked at the black boy and watched what Alvin wanted to say, and was stopped by Alvin.


    Alvin looked at the sad black boy and said, "I know you," Kaikai "Kuba, the team guard, and I know your mother has died!


    Don''t worry, no one will let you leave, you and your brother and sister can stay in school until you graduate! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the other children and said, "I don''t know the names of all of you. I don''t know if you have lost your sole guardian like Kuba, but you are all the same to me.


    As long as you are willing to stay here, no one can take you away!


    You are the children of Hell''s Kitchen, and your school is your home! "


    When Alvin finished speaking, he received a call from Peter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hanging up, he said to the silent children, "Go back to sleep, don''t let yourself be too long ~"


    Speaking of Alvin, instead of watching the children, he turned and touched Stark''s arm, and said softly, "Go out with me for a drink!


    There are **** who are used to sorrow, enjoy pain, and have no heart!


    Sadness should not be the subject of today!


    I especially want to make myself happy now, I hope alcohol can do it! "


    -


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Today is the last day of the double monthly pass!


    Dear brothers, if you have a monthly pass, look at the 11,000 words updated today!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    . ()

 Chapter 663： How to relieve worry

    Quietness soon resumed inside the school, and tiredness would urge those children to fall asleep quickly, whether you are happy or sad.


    Alvin is deliberately avoiding things that make him feel sad, otherwise there should be nothing to get him out of school at this time. You must know that he just succeeded in marrying today!


    He is not God, he cannot protect all people, and he never regards protecting all people as his responsibility.


    It''s just that when he actually encounters these things, as a person who is actually emotional, he will still feel sad.


    But when these things can''t be done by himself, "escape" becomes his method of troubleshooting.


    This is not out of guilt, but out of a sense of powerlessness towards life.


    When sadness is unavoidable, I do something else to divert my attention.


    He can only hope that time will solve the problems that cannot be solved, otherwise what else can he do?


    From this perspective, Ah doesn''t seem to be as bad as many people say. Although this approach is not a "tough guy", why bother yourself?


    "Don''t lie to yourself" is sometimes not the most primitive kind of psychotherapy?


    When Alvin and Stark walked out of the school gate, they found that the quietness in the school did not affect the carnival on the outside streets at all. It turned out that there was really no sadness in some places.


    Death and parting have never been the subject of the Hell''s Kitchen. They seem to live an unbridled life forever and don''t care what it looks like tomorrow.


    Wesley blushed, presumably drunk. He and a group of gangster gunmen, with the help of many girls who didn''t see much cloth, and the idlers who were okay, started the pistol rapid fire competition.


    A crazy bikini girl was standing more than twenty meters away from Wesley. She was holding two beer bottles in her hand waiting for the signal, and was ready to throw the bottle into the sky at any time.


    Robert was like a harsh old father-in-law, staring fiercely at Wesley, ready to go up and give him a profound lesson when he couldn''t control his own hands.


    Wesley had the handsome pair of revolvers hanging around his waist. After being drunk, he seemed to be totally two people with him, and the embarrassment and unconfidence that never faded on his face completely disappeared.


    In this chaotic moment, among those crazy gangster gunners, Wesley looks like a superstar, glowing and heating!


    Looking at Bruto''s grinning big golden teeth, waving his banknotes to call people around to start betting, Alvin shook his head with a smile, walked to the old William''s booth, and poured himself a drink. The whisky sipped down, then raised his thumb at Old William, and then greeted Stark, who came later, for a drink.


    Stark frowned and picked up the best whisky that the attentive old William had poured for him, sniffed it a little, and was touched by the impatient Alvin, grabbing the glass.


    "There''s no such thing as good wine here, only pure Scotch! This is not a fine restaurant, man. You have to make yourself" crazy "!"


    Alvin said that he drank a glass of whiskey again, letting the slightly bitter almond fragrance flow between his lips and teeth. He closed his eyes for a few seconds, and sighed comfortably, although he did not drink it in the end How good is a good whiskey, but the atmosphere and posture are right?


    Stark accidentally found Dr. Banner, who was sitting in a corner. He greeted Alvin and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to Banner!"


    Speaking of Stark, he took a funny look at the enthusiastic crowd around him, and said with a smile, "They must not know, their lives have never been stable!"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying "Maybe Dr. Banner is suitable for this place, at least no one here is afraid of him, maybe that will make Dr. Banner more comfortable."


    After speaking, Alvin didn''t bother to stand up and left to find Stark, Dr. Banner, and instead looked at Peter who was standing aside, a bit bitter, and said with a smile, "Mr. Parker, you have to give me something to do with you Reason for confinement!


    It''s 12:30 in the middle of the night, and you''re wearing school uniforms to attend the adult carnival, don''t you feel uncomfortable?


    Where''s your good friend, Harry? Maybe you can find a good partner for your confinement career! "


    Peter sighed angrily, looked up at Eddie Brock next to him, and said to Alvin, "His name is Eddie Brock, and he said he wanted to talk to you.


    He made a lot of effort when the demon invaded the other day!


    Principal Alvin, I really didn''t slip out to play. I just wanted to give Uncle Cheng something to eat, but I just stayed after I met Eddie.


    Oh, Harry stayed in school all the time and never came out. "


    Saying Peter looked at Eddie beside him bitterly, and said, "Brother, I''m out of luck, I can only do this for you!


    Old Joey is a good person, and his legs are not good, you have to work hard and control your "tenant"! "


    Alvin looked at the familiar Eddie and said in doubt, "We seem to have met somewhere, but I can''t remember. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Eddie ��s thick lips as if thinking of something, he turned to look at Peter and said, ��If we know that the lame old Joey is the same person, he may have killed more people than you know when he was young . "


    Peter froze and looked at Alvin in wonder. "Are you kidding me? Old Joey looks so kind!"


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "Maybe he is really kind right now, but it is not a good habit to easily believe others in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Hurry back to school! Mr. Superhero! "


    Peter hammered his head in annoyance, stepped on his feet to find Teggie''s position, ran over, and wanted to prove whether Alvin was true.


    After Peter left, Alvin looked a little dissatisfied at Eddie and said, "My location is easy to find. Peace hotels generally open doors. There is no need to use a child.


    I remember who you are. I don''t think we are friends. Strictly speaking, I seem to have caused trouble for you.


    Mr. Eddie Brock, please come to me if you have anything, don''t get your brain on Peter! "


    Eddie smiled bitterly. He could feel Alvin''s protection to Peter and his unfriendlyness.


    Although I don''t have any bad intentions, I must understand that the overbearing tenants in my body seem to be scared.


    Looking at Alvin''s serious expression and experiencing the ups and downs of life, Eddie, who was already physically and mentally exhausted, had a bit of arrogance and sat down beside Alvin, poured himself a glass of whiskey and poured it into his mouth. Staring at his old William, he grinned and said with a thick lips, "Isn''t it free?"


    Alvin looked at Eddie with a little surprise. This is not the state that a person who has done something bad will have. He waved to indicate that Old William is okay. Then he looked at Eddie who suddenly seemed stubborn and said, "It looks like I am What misunderstanding do you have, but given our relationship, if I really misunderstand you, then ~


    Now I am here, if there is anything you can say! "


    Eddie was silent for a moment, some lost pick up whiskey and poured himself a glass again, then held the glass with both hands and said tiredly, "I lost everything, and then came here.


    You should know why, but I don''t seem to hate you, these are actually what I found!


    When I first arrived, I had a very difficult time. It was the old Joe who helped me rebuild my confidence in life. He wanted to do something for later people, so I also wanted to do something. I wanted to be a reporter again.


    I''ve heard a few of your lectures, you are someone who really wants to change the hell''s kitchen, and I want to do something.


    People''s fears and prejudices about Hell''s Kitchen come from strangers. In fact, everything in Hell''s Kitchen is very curious, so that people outside can really understand the people and things in Hell''s Kitchen, and it is actually a good way to make a real connection with the outside world. . "


    Alvin froze, pursed his lips, and thought, "You should have lived here for a long time. If you really want to do something, I have no opinion."


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a sip of whiskey, sighed, and said seriously, "Give you a piece of advice, please don''t take a prejudice and report the issue here with fairness.


    The most important thing is not to be impulsive or motivated. "Pen" is more harmful to a place than "fist". "


    Eddie was a little surprised by Alvin''s good speech. He was still telling himself in a threatening tone a few minutes ago, "Keep away from that child", how did it change so quickly?


    Eddie looked at Alvin, hesitated for a few seconds, and tentatively said, "I''m a bit special, which makes me a little worried.


    Without your approval, my work may be difficult to carry on. "


    As Eddie looked at the lively streets, the terrible gunman named Wesley was struck by a black man with a neck around his neck and spit in the dark holding a small tree.


    "I''m a little worried. I''m different from the average person. I have a terrible" tenant "in my body. I feel like I can control it, but I''m worried that if there is any misunderstanding in the future, I''m this ~ in case ~ it must be very bad!"


    Alvin nodded funnyly. He now likes this Eddie Brock a little. At least his mind is sober, and he wants to realize his ideal while helping Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no reason not to help him.


    Picking up the glass and touching Eddie lightly, Alvin smiled and said, "What are you worried about? Are you afraid of being killed? How terrible are you?"


    Hell''s Kitchen can accommodate a lot of terrible things, and I can tell you responsibly that you must not be among the top five among these terrible guys!


    As long as you don''t ask for trouble, no one will specifically target you, so why should you worry? "


    Eddie pursed his thick lips and said anxiously, "Maybe my" tenant "is not as terrible as the flaming skull, but his appearance must not touch the" kindness "at all.


    This thing can easily cause misunderstanding, so ~ "


    Alvin looked at Eddie with interest. This guy has been describing himself as terrible, even comparing himself to the evil knight, but to be honest, Alvin couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Will you let your" tenant "come out and let us see you?"


    �� ����

 Chapter 664： Only Alvin

    Alvin watched Eddie''s face flushed with amusement, but nothing terribly changed.


    Eddie smiled awkwardly at Alvin and poured himself a large glass of whiskey, as if muttering to himself, "Come out, come out, this is the best for us to live in the **** kitchen safely in the future. Method!"


    Alvin couldn''t bear to stare at Eddie''s embarrassment. He turned to Stark, who was chatting with Dr. Banner. This guy seemed to have found a "lover" and talked to Dr. Banner incomparably.


    Listening to the "hum" of gritted teeth around him, Alvin laughed and said, "Don''t worry, you certainly don''t believe that as long as the friendly middle-aged person is angry, he can demolish a block at any time."


    Speaking of Alvin slowly turning his head, like a big brother, said gently, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you may not have a deep understanding of some strange things, you will feel that you are scary. It''s your illusion ~


    oh! What the **** are you? "


    The moment Alvin turned his head, he saw a greasy dark egg head covered with disgusting slime.


    A pair of corpse-like eyes, he worked hard to make the funny expression commonly used by Alvin qq in his life, as if the shape of the irony eyes could make him look kind.


    Compared to this, its mouth opening to the corners of the ears, and the dense teeth that seem to be too long seem to be less dazzling.


    With Alvin screaming in surprise, the black egg head disappeared instantly, showing Eddie''s awkward face, and he helplessly spread his hand and said, "Look, that''s it! It''s hard not to be regarded as a monster or an enemy. "


    Alvin looked at Eddie awkwardly and said, "Is this always the case?


    It''s not terrible, it''s just a weird expression.


    I know a guy who really knows how to use it, and your usage is definitely wrong.


    What the **** is this? Does it laugh at the enemy by "funny"? "


    Ed looked at Alvin inexplicably, and said, "Funny? I don''t know what it has to do with funny? I''ve seen it in the mirror, it''s a scary monster that should only appear in nightmares!"


    Alvin grinned awkwardly, looked up at Eddie who kept bragging about his neck, and said, "That thing must not have anything to do with terror. No one here is afraid of that thing. There is a piece of this thing. The ridiculous face is usually used when looking for tadpoles! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to Old William with a weird expression, and said, "Don''t believe, ask Old William and see what he thinks?"


    Old William frowned and looked at Eddie. "My bar won''t welcome you. The circus should suit you, where you should be able to make a lot of money, because you look really funny!


    Well, the Hell''s Kitchen is definitely not for you. Whoever sees you just now will want to give you a shot! "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, driving "tyrannical" to form a pair of exquisite hand armor on his arm, shaking it in front of Eddie, saying "You see, you are not special at all, it is said that you just need to be a" Castration is the best creature armor.


    One of my friends ��homes is being treated as a hen, laying two eggs each year.


    This one on me is what he gave me. Although not very smart, it really works!


    If you need, I can contact that friend of mine, he should have a way to get the "tenant" in your body, and then give you a good biological armor for you.


    If you hang in the **** kitchen with that expression, I guess you should not live long! "


    Alvin''s voice had just fallen, and Eddie beside him kept shaking his head and struggling as if he had epilepsy. His body was constantly covered with black biological tissue, and then returned to normal. His mouth was still non-stop. To himself, "Don''t move, don''t move, escape can''t solve the problem, we can cooperate, we have reached an agreement before!"


    Alvin frowned, took out 500 and put it on the table in front of him, staring at the instantly sober Eddie said, "I have heard people introduce such things, they are all cannibalistic beasts.


    The most important thing is that they will erode one''s consciousness and make people become beasts together.


    I don''t know how you control it, but your best course must be to meet my friend with me. He is Norman Osborne!


    I can guarantee that as long as you give him the contents of the body, he will return you an obedient creature armor. "


    Eddie has no doubt what Alvin said. The biological armor on his body is the best proof. When he wanted to speak, the body suddenly appeared a condition. He stared at Alvin as if he was out of control. A low, hoarse voice said, "I surrender, and I am willing to cooperate with him. I just live in Eddie''s body. I never thought of eroding Eddie''s spirit.


    He is one of the rare humans that can be parasitic. The kind of eroded human you said actually died at the moment my people entered their body!


    Eddie is special, my combination with him is perfect!


    Please don''t think about driving me out, otherwise I would rather die with Eddie than be a poor experimenter!


    For the sake of my being here, please! "


    Alvin frowned at Eddie, who was dominated by anti-customers, and said coldly, "You don''t seem to respect your" landlord "at all. Why should I trust you? Instead of trusting the opinions of experts?


    More than a generation of people in their family are studying you. I think the laboratory is a good place for you. At least you will have a companion there. "


    Eddie seemed to be suddenly awake, shook his head with a difficult book, and said with a bitter smile, "Thank you for your kindness, principal Alvin, I think I need to consider your opinion.


    Although this guy is bad, he did save my life.


    When those redskins appeared, if it wasn''t for him, my old Joey and I would be dead!


    And he didn''t lie, I saved a lot of people with his help.


    This is not self-proclaimed, I mean to say, can you let me try to cooperate with him! "


    Said Eddie with a grin and said, "If I die someday, then it is not too late for you to decide where he is going, which should not be difficult for you at all."


    Alvin looked at Eddie with a funny expression and said, "You make friends with alien monsters? It can control your body at any time. If it takes you to kill or do other things, what do you do?"


    As Alvin knocked on the table in front of him, he said, "This thing is meat-eating. How do you feed it? What does it usually eat?"


    "Human head!" Eddie covered his mouth in horror as soon as he said it, and then babbled, "No, it''s not a human head, it''s those red-skinned heads.


    I will never let him eat! I want to try, I can control him! "


    Alvin looked at the nervous Eddie in front of him and didn''t know what to say?


    This guy shouldn''t be a bad guy, otherwise he would never dare to rush in front of himself, so in other words what he said should be true.


    Since he doesn''t matter, Alvin doesn''t matter anymore. No matter how funny the thing looks, it''s not a big deal here, too many people can kill it here!


    And there are a lot of people like him here. The little girl in Fox ��s flower shop lives a beast called ��Black Sky��, the hawk in Dr. Banner ��s body, the evil spirit in Damon ��s body, oh, and A handsome old man, the evil knight, doesn''t know where he went, but it should be said that he should also be in Hell''s Kitchen.


    These extremely powerful guys need to be careful in their lives here, and the funny heads in front of them are not really a threat.


    Alvin thought for a few minutes, and finally said, "then you, but let''s say in advance, don''t let that thing trouble, or it will die."


    Alvin looked curiously at Eddie, and said, "This food has such a heavy diet. How did you satisfy it?"


    Eddie took a sigh, took a long sigh, drank the whiskey in the glass, and said, "I don''t want to mention this, please, you certainly won''t want to listen!"


    Alvin looked at the distressed Eddie with a smile, and wanted to ask some fun, but an old voice came from behind, "The best place for a monster should be the laboratory, principal Alvin, your kindness and tolerance Makes me doubt.


    What mistake did Nick Fury make in the past that made your relationship with SHIELD so tense? "


    Alvin looked back in annoyance at the uninvited uninvited guest. This is an old man with a sense of sorrow. He is dressed in a decent suit, with the old-fashioned hairstyle popular in the high society of the United States in the 1980s. Looking at himself.


    Glancing at the embarrassed Coulson behind the old man, Alvin shook his head and said to the old man, "Why don''t we talk about it another day. Today is a party in the **** kitchen!"


    Or I ask you to have a drink, and then I ask you to leave here with your purpose. "


    The old man nodded in a well-kept position, extended his hand to Alvin with a smile, and said, "I''m Alexander Pierce, the rotating chairman of the World Security Council.


    Nice to meet you, principal Alvin! "


    Alvin sighed. People are basically equivalent to the status of Secretary-General of the United Nations. Even if he doesn''t care about this, it seems that at his age, he came to the Hell''s Kitchen at night. UU reads www.uukanshu. com can''t afford to lose the least grace.


    Standing up and shaking hands with Pierce, Alvin said helplessly, "Okay, Mr. Pierce, we know each other!"


    Pierce smiled and shook his hand in Alvin''s hand, and said, "I''ve wanted to meet you here for a long time, and I heard that our captain is here with you too. You know I was there when he was dug up.


    He is a miracle, but he is unwilling to return to SHIELD, which should have been led by him! "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "It was supposed to be? That is to say, even if he goes back now, he is not a candidate for the director, am I right?"


    Pierce smiled graciously, spreading his hands and saying, "Yes, because I am a strong supporter of Nick Fury.


    Because he is my chosen successor, his tough style makes the world a lot less trouble!


    Times have changed all the time. What was suitable in the past is not necessarily what it is now! "


    . ()

 Chapter 665： We are not 1 passerby

    Alvin looked at Pierce a little ironically and said, "You said a few seconds ago that he was" our captain ", but now it seems that he has been eliminated?


    IMHO, you don''t seem to respect Steve! "


    Pierce walked around Alvin to Eddie, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Can you make room for a 70-year-old man? Mr. Monster!"


    Eddie was called a "monster" in this tone so that he didn''t know what to do. A veteran who looked very graceful and a superior who seemed to have a strong aura made Eddie a little bit Not knowing what to do, his actions were a bit distorted and very uncomfortable.


    Alvin hopes that Eddie can give this old thing angrily, and then he can naturally turn away and leave. He really doesn''t want to chat with such a character. He is really tired. He came here to find joy, not to dislike. People talk about things destined to upset themselves.


    Unfortunately, Eddie finally left the seat under the pressure of Pierce, which made the old William on the side scorned and cursed two swear words, and also got a hiss.


    Alvin looked scornfully at Eddie, who shook his head, shook his head and said with a smile, "Man, you can''t be respected in the Hell''s Kitchen!


    If someone dares to call me a "monster" in my face, I will punch him in the nose! "


    Eddie narrowed his neck, spread his hands, and looked around. He nodded his neck in a street-style twist, and pressed his thick lips. "I just think it''s not normal for an old man to do it. of."


    "But the premise is that the old man is a normal person and be polite!" A big hand was pressed on Eddie''s shoulder, and the huge force caused Edison''s "venom" reaction in his body, forming a black on his shoulder. The slippery tissue offsets that strong grip.


    The tall Alexei didn''t know when he came here. He didn''t care about Eddie''s physical changes, but rudely pulled him aside. The trivial resistance of the "venom" didn''t cause him any trouble. The fierce gun dealer gave Eddie a scornful look and said, "Soft egg!"


    Eddie shrugged his shoulders, raised his hands on his chest, and said helplessly: "Are there any misunderstandings? The word" soft egg "should not be used on me. Do I need to kill a few people on the spot to prove that I have courage? people?"


    Alexei squinted at Eddie, spit at him with a contemptuous spit, and said, "Super soft egg!"


    Talking about Alexei standing behind Alvin, holding his large arms, and glancing fiercely at the several people of SHIELD, there was a feeling that they would tear them apart at any time.


    "School festival is over, now here is the real Hell''s Kitchen"


    As soon as Alexei appeared, he changed the atmosphere of the whole scene with his "irritable" gas field. Several well-known gangsters staggered over and stood loosely in Alvin. Beside him, looked at Pierce and Coulson with poor eyes. A large number of little brothers stared at this place not far away, seemingly waiting for orders.


    Alvin ignored the nervous Coulson, but looked at Eddie with a smile and said, "Look, this is the real side of Hell''s Kitchen!


    If you want to report the real side here, you need to feel it yourself. This place is really different from the outside!


    Have you lived with Old Joey for a while, haven''t you found out yet?


    There is no room for "weakness" here! "


    Speaking of Alvin raising his hand to stop Eddie''s excuse, he smiled and said, "I''m not saying you did something wrong, but if you want to really understand this, you have to fit in here.


    You just missed an opportunity. Remember to punch him in the nose next time someone is rude to you. "


    Pierce didn''t seem to feel Alvin''s unkindness. He took a cup, poured himself a glass of whiskey against the old eyes of Old William, took a sip, felt it with his lips, and smiled and shook. Shaking his head and lowering his glass, he said, "It''s not authentic Scotch, but fortunately it''s free."


    Saying that Pierce ignored the old William''s bad eyes, supported his hands on the table, and turned to look at Alvin. "I came here with good intentions, why do you always want to push the atmosphere to the unfriendly side?"


    I think you are a person with a sense of justice and responsibility. Your information and behavior prove this, but why are you so hostile to me? "


    Alvin smiled and retrieved a box of cigars from Bruto''s pocket that he brought together, lit himself a sip, and said with a smile, "You must not just come with goodwill, if I misunderstood you, I I can apologize and ask you for a glass of "not authentic scotch".


    This is a specialty of Hell''s Kitchen, it''s not legal, but we like it! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s open hand, facing the cheers and whistles around him, he looked around very treacherously, then stared at Pierce''s eyes, and said, "Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen, this is our style! Hope You will like and adapt!


    If not, why don''t you come back to your office? "


    Pierce gave a slight hesitation. He had some bad expectations for his work today. Previously, his attitudes to Eddie and now to Old William were showing his strength. He hoped that he could get his own ideas from the subsequent negotiations. need.


    This is just a normal method, but the toughness shown by Alvin still surprised him. This is the meaning of not wanting to talk. He was commended before he even said the purpose, and it seemed that he even made this The purpose seems to have no chance.


    Pierce pulled his corner of the suit, pursed his lips twice and said, "We are not enemies. In fact, you have done a lot of things for this world, so why do you always isolate yourself from us?


    If our goals are actually the same, why are you hostile to us? "


    Alvin sneered at Pierce and said, "You must have misunderstood my perception.


    I have no prejudice against you, but I do not like your approach. Is there any problem with this?


    You''ve been in circles and want to find the right time to make a request that I may not accept. Since I probably understand, why can''t I dislike you? "


    Then Alvin pointed to the people around him and said with a smile, "You came to disturb our party, and then asked me why I was hostile to you? Who the **** did I go wrong?"


    Pierce fixedly looked at Alvin. An unpleasant communication made him understand the character of Alvin a little. He was not the type that couldn''t communicate, but he chose the wrong time and method.


    At this time, it seemed stupid to go around the circle. Pierce rubbed his hands on the chest, thinking about it, and said, "The Rubik''s Cube! The World Security Council decided to keep the Rubik''s Cube. Its use is too dangerous, so it is not It should be there, and we''ll find the safest place to keep it! "


    Alvin looked at Pierce who was very relaxed, and said with a smile: "The research of SHIELD created this disaster. As the direct superiors of SHIELD, you did not consider how to get rid of the aftermath, but thought about the Rubik''s cube first. take it back.


    You did not feel guilty after making a huge mistake, and then I feel like you still want to make a bigger mistake.


    What do you guys think? "


    As Alvin waited for Pierce to speak, he spread his hand and smiled and said, "Unfortunately, the Rubik''s Cube is not in my hands. It was brought back to Asgard by King Astin of Asgard.


    Well, it''s not too far away. You build a spaceship, you can fly there for decades, and then try to talk to him!


    Maybe Odin will give you the Rubik''s Cube, others are pretty good and easy to speak! "


    Pierce didn''t perform as "eagerly" as Alvin thought. After hearing the Rubik''s Cube was taken away, he calmed down completely and smiled: "So in other words, Rubik''s Cube will not appear, right?"


    Alvin nodded and said, "You asked the wrong question, but you can think so."


    Pierce stared at Alvin''s eyes and said, "You promise?"


    Alvin laughed and haha, this old thing didn''t believe his own words at all, but it doesn''t matter, what else can you do with me?


    Odin is in Asgard, but unfortunately you do n��t have his phone or anything else, otherwise you can verify it, now


    "I don''t guarantee anything. I''m a global person. I only know that when my home is in danger, I will make a contribution and not be bothered to find the" consistent "person in your mouth."


    Saying Alvin took a sip of cigar, took a sip of whiskey, pointed to Alexey who was struggling with Russell, and said with a smile: "I think you can say goodbye!


    Only friends are welcome here, unless you really come with good intentions, otherwise next time please make an appointment with my secretary, I am not free every day! "


    Pierce thought for a moment, nodded with a graceful smile and was not embarrassed by being rejected or perfunctory. He looked at Alvin with an unfriendly expression and said, "Maybe we can sit down and relax at other times. Talk about it!


    You seem to have a big misunderstanding of me. The responsibility of the World Security Council is to regulate the contradictions of the world and maintain the normal functioning of the earth in a peaceful environment.


    SHIELD is our arm, its function is to find and eliminate dangers that may endanger the security of the world.


    Please don''t stay hostile to us, we never work for ourselves! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently, and did not see Pierce who was talking about rationality. He said with a smile, "The Middle East and some parts of Africa need you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, you are responsible for mediating the contradictions of the world and maintaining the Normal operation. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s thoughts, he suddenly said, "Why are all countries that produce bad things like oil or diamonds?


    Do you have any list of how to maintain world security?


    For example, some people, some countries, I just do n��t care about it. "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    By the way, the list of winners of the previous event will be announced.


    Participating friends went to see where they posted. After the check-in took place, they added the group to find the administrator.


    Thank you all for your participation!


    I like some characters very much. It can be said that characters have their own stories, which gave me a lot of inspiration.


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 666： Lively group stand

    Pierce left the scene with regret, followed by a brazen man with a stubble behind him who took a deep look at Alvin, and then half of his teeth were knocked out by Alexey.


    Coulson anxiously rushed up and pulled the unlucky ghost out of the besieged whirlpool, only to trap himself in it.


    A bunch of gangsters who are not afraid of death, kicking and shivering around the unlucky ghost can hardly bear to look straight.


    They had no problem in their minds, knowing that Pierce would have big troubles, but Pierce''s men were really out of their troubles.


    It ��s so nice to add Coulson who came to the door ~


    A bodyguard of the President of the World Security Council and this group of SHIELD should not be a big problem. Can you still complain to me?


    Russell and Alexei head to head, face to face, facing each other. The phrase "monster belongs to me" that Russell said to Eddie earlier made Alexie very uncomfortable. Long horns, is it a monster? Whether it belongs to you?


    This is why Alexei looks down on Eddie. People are almost riding on your head. You dare not resist. In the end, if Peter arrives, he may be put down, and be shielded by Aegis in the **** kitchen. The bullying of the people is simply a "stain."


    Russell put his hand on the silver pistol that always pointed at his second child, raised one eyebrow and looked at the violent Alexei, and said with a smile: "What do you want to do? Poke me?


    You better hurry, I can''t wait to get the **** horn on your head back for decoration! "


    Aleksey sprayed angry water vapor from his nose and took a very forward step, bumping Russell back a half step, and shouted, "FUCKYOU Russell, treat me with respect, Otherwise you can''t live more than a minute! "


    Russell suddenly opened his mouth wide and revealed a bright smile. He pulled out the pistol from his waist and put it on a table. He raised his chin to Alexei, spread his hands and said, "It must be more than 1 minute. You''d better try it. I didn''t seem to fight enough before. The gangsters raised by your **** made me feel very fulfilled.


    COMEON monster, let me see you for 1 minute! "


    Eagle Eye watched Russell being hugged by Alexei and slamming it on a table, breaking that table apart.


    Seeing this result, Eagle Eye looked angrily at Natasha with a smile and said, "What shall we do? Help? I think Russell will be killed by that rhinoceros head!"


    Natasha looked behind Eagle Eye with a smile and said, "This is a friendly match, and why do you think you don''t like Russell?


    He was doing the most dangerous work of SHIELD but he has lived till now! "


    Since Russell and Aleksey moved their hands, the whole scene was completely chaotic, and the fight previously interrupted by the ring express resumed.


    Under the protection of several bodyguards, Pierce escaped this street a little bit embarrassed. He got in a car and quickly left here. As for the bodyguard who had lost half of his teeth, he estimated that he had insurance!


    Hawkeye rolled his eyes, bent over, picked up a beer bottle, and sneaked on a calf in his pimp''s skin. He stepped on the other foot with his left foot and sent it forward forcefully. His skinny skin lost his hand. Inside, the wine bottle screamed and fell to the ground with a screaming horse covering her crotch.


    Gently pushed on Pirie''s head, Hawkeye ignored the attacker, but watched Natasha Marley knock down a few troublesome punks and said with a smile, "I don''t like him It ��s because this guy is so grabbing the limelight. Every time I go with him, I feel like I''m just a little dragon. It''s useless. "


    Talking about the hawk eye, he quickly flicked off the fist of the night club boss Yade, and a hammer gave a decisive blow to Yade''s nose, making his handsome face a mess.


    Holding Yade''s neck, holding his nose and squatting on the ground, Hawkeye went on to Natasha and said, "What I don''t understand the most is why his department always has the most funds?


    This guy has more suits than those Hollywood guns, FUCK, it''s not fair! "


    Natasha rolled her eyes and flipped a dumbfounder who didn''t know whether she wanted to fight or take advantage. "Men''s jealousy, ha ~"


    Mei, who was confused about the situation, saw her future boss, Coulson, besieged by a group of vicious gangsters, and some anxiously pulled out two electric shock sticks, and wanted to rush to help.


    Coulson, who fought with the gangsters, saw that May had taken out a weapon, which was okay. Now that everyone just has a "tacit understanding", a "friendly match", they will fight with the bar. If you are If you use a weapon, it will be different. This is not the site of SHIELD. People here take out several automatic rifles for basic operations.


    Dodging a bearded fist, Coulson kicked him **** the foot of old William, letting him lose his fighting power by screaming with his feet, then he shouted anxiously to Mei, "Do n��t Use weapons! "


    Mei stunned for a moment, and then the vengeful Eddie rushed over from the side to hug her waist and fell to the ground. This "timid" reporter bravely stopped May, who might make the fight larger.


    Enduring the pain of being shocked, Eddie restrained the black tissue wrapped around his fist, forming a fist and hitting Mei''s abdomen, and then Natasha rushed to the rescue to hold her arm and use a pair of scissors and feet Locked his neck.


    Alvin covered his head and looked a little embarrassed, watching Stark holding a wine bottle, sneaking up to the fierce Russell who beat Alexei, and wanted to give this handsome handsome man a shot.


    But where the two "monsters" played could be a weak chicken, Stark was just taken by Russell who fell down, and then fell over a long distance.


    Fortunately, Stark''s chest had runes inlaid with Alvin, otherwise this one was really stingy.


    What most irritated Stark was that Russell stood up and glanced at himself, misunderstanding that he wanted to help, and said, "Thank you, the weak chicken is far away!"


    Alvin smiled and walked over to Stark, who had a crooked nose, holding up, and said with a smile, "Is it exciting? I think you should go and try those two girls!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to Eddie who was being beaten to the ground by two girls, and said, "That guy looks unsupportable, that battlefield is for you, haha!"


    Stark looked angrily at Russell, who was hurt by Alexei several times. This guy''s vitality is amazing and his skill is really great, that is, his power is a lot worse, otherwise the situation will be Very different.


    "I just want to **** that guy, don''t you want to?"


    Alvin spread his hands a little bit distressed and said, "I only think about it occasionally, but it''s certainly not as serious as you."


    On one side, Dr. Banner, who was at a loss, came to Stark, pursing his lips and spreading his hands, saying, "Do you need my help? Can the fight get me into the place quickly?"


    I think I''m nothing special here! This feels really good! "


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other and looked at Dr. Banner in unison: "No, you stay here!"


    Dr. Banner squeaked and squatted with his fists, and yelled, then grinned and said happily, "In fact, I''m not angry at all, I seem to be comfortable with the atmosphere here.


    Maybe in the past I had some misunderstandings about myself, maybe I was born a wild person, so this is where I should stay! "


    Stark rolled his eyes and shook his head. Dr. Banner''s sudden naiveness made him a bit uncomfortable. Just now everyone was still discussing advanced topics such as "artificial intelligence" and "electronic effects". As a result, you suddenly came to say, "I actually A fool! "Who can bear this?


    Dr. Banner looked at Alvin a little slyly, and said with a smile, "I don''t usually do that. What is going on here?


    They don''t look like enemies at all, but ~ "


    Alvin glanced at the chaotic scene, shook his head funny, and said, "Like a fight?"


    Saying Alvin, he suddenly smiled and said, "They are just venting. Everyone has been under too much pressure in the past few days.


    It seems that no one cares about the whole world, no one cares about it, and we can only face the danger ourselves. That feeling is hard to describe, so it is normal for SHIELD people to be hated here.


    And their mood also looks terrible. In this case, let''s fight!


    It won''t kill anyone! "


    Dr. Banner frowned as Aleksey smashed an oak barrel into Russell''s body. The thick oak barrel exploded into pieces.


    Watching the unlucky Russell snorted and flew out of the distance, Dr. Banner said inconceivably: "This is not going to kill anyone? That handsome guy looks like he will be killed!"


    Alvin looked around, kicked a table, kicked it, and smiled, pointing at the two long-formed assault submachine guns stuck to the bottom of the table with tape, saying, "Everyone is restrained, and at most they are broken. , Breaking two bones is not a big problem! "


    Dr. Banner squeezed a smile, looked at everyone in a ball, thought for a few seconds, and then said, "I think there must be a difference in our understanding of" restraint. "


    Aleksey''s chicken blood agitated rock-like muscles, roaring wildly at Russell, "COEMON, our one minute is long!"


    Russell stood with his teeth grinning over his shoulders, shook his neck sturdyly, and twitched his fingers at Alexei, saying timidly: "Mr. One minute, come, I didn''t feel it just now, we Trying! "


    I was mad at the shoulder of the Cartier delivery boy Kim? Tang En ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at the scene of the group excitedly and said with a smile: "Want to try it? Whether you want to gangster or **** Shield, now is a good opportunity! "


    Kim? Tang En jumped excitedly, then looked at the dark circles on Shangqi''s face, hesitated and said, "I''ll just look at it, my salary for my first month''s internship has not been received yet. It''s a bit stupid to drop here! "


    I patted Kim Tang En''s shoulders in regret and said, "You''re really seedless. I was going to rescue you when you were beaten. Now you are messed up!"


    Kim? Tang En looked at this militant with a bit of anger. This guy didn''t even need the bottom line in order to fight, and encouraged himself to fight with those terrible guys. What is the difference between letting himself die?


    Glaring at the belligerent vigor, Kim? Tang En pointed to a large wave of people not far from the periphery, and said, "Why don''t you look at those guys, they also look dangerous, maybe you go to set up a Middle finger, your "wish" will be fulfilled! "

 Chapter 667： Walking rivers and lakes

    Cheng Cheng, annoyed by a dizzy gangster, pushed him into a chaotic circle.


    Looking at a few sweet guys eating at their stalls, and then looking at a few guys standing not far away watching the lively, Robert, who was standing next to him, spread his hand and said, "This is too bad, I just earned After paying Jiawen''s tuition for a month, everything messed up! "


    Said Cheng Cheng looked at a few hearty guys sitting at his stall eating and drinking, and said, "Be sure not to find trouble later, the outsiders are very harsh here!


    Even if you want to die, remember to buy the order first! "


    A young Chinese man smiled and nodded to Lao Cheng, and said with a smile: "No problem, we just watch a lively, is that really the principal Alvin? The one next to him looks like Tony Stark.


    I received a job offer called "Avengers" and I''m planning to try it when I have time. "


    Talking about the Chinese young man, he smiled and arched his hand, saying in Chinese: "Uncle, what" Avengers League "do you say is true?


    Oh my name is Wu Ziqi, I haven''t come to the United States long before! "


    Cheng Cheng glanced at Yan Shuangying, who was eating and drinking silently, and said to Wu Ziqi, "The Avengers must be real, but their work should be very dangerous, depending on your ability to go there for food. have eaten.


    It seems that you are also a martial arts practitioner. If you do not have a warrant for the Magic Gun Society on your body, I advise you to go out and find a job honestly, and do n��t mess around in the **** kitchen. "


    Wu Ziqi, the young man, looked at Lao Cheng with disappointment and said, "Why? What would a magic gun be? Why would you issue a warrant?


    A few days ago, I also killed several Redskins. What problems can I have with the Avengers? "


    Cheng Cheng looked at the young and vigorous Wu Ziqi, shook his head with a smile, and said, "You think it''s okay, remember to stop asking for trouble here."


    Said Cheng Cheng smiled and pointed at the always silent Yan Shuangying, and said with a smile: "Boy, learn him, this way is not who is better than who is the longest, but the martial arts can reach the peak. Can''t hold the bomb.


    It is a good habit to walk in rivers and lakes with due diligence! "


    Wu Ziqi glanced at the silent Yan Shuangying, tossed his lips, muttered a few times, and ended the conversation with the old one, then looked at the excitement. The silent guy looked terrible. He didn''t dare to mess around. He was better to be honest.


    Gritting Jin Tangen''s shoulders, he returned to the mature booth and pressed him on a chair. Then he said to the mature booth, "I''ll come back to help, I can''t make up for the excitement there."


    Cheng Cheng picked up a chopstick and slammed it into the air, scolding: "Isn''t that enough red-skin monsters enough for you to fight? Not enough?"


    Speaking of Cheng Shuangying, he pointed to Yan Shuangying, who said he was eating silently, and said, "He''s here for you, and your friend remembers to ask for a drink."


    I got to see Yan Shuangying long ago, but he knew that the guy didn''t care too much about courtesy. He didn''t rush to say hello to Yan Shuangying, just nodded with him, then walked to the mature side and picked up I want to put the kebabs in the pan.


    Cheng Yan''s eyes quickly blocked his breath, patted him, and whispered, "That''s for foreigners."


    Then Cheng Cheng took out a large bunch of good meat from another foam box, stuffed it into the pan and said, "Hello friends, eat this, silly boy!"


    I was stunned and stared at Lao Cheng. I couldn''t believe how the gentle and demure Cheng Ye became like this!


    Chengcheng embarrassedly patted his head and scolded, "Get out of the business, you know how to fart!"


    She was amused and gave Thumbs up to Cheng Yan, and said with a smile: "It seems that Jiawen is not only worried about the money for school, but it is estimated that he has the money for his wife. Can my big nephew follow suit?


    Alas, you have to hold your money tight, men are easy to get worse if they have money! "


    Cheng Weiguai patted him on the arm of Qi, saying, "Blindly, your uncle is not such a person.


    Recently, the price of Hell''s Kitchen is a bit of a price increase. I think you are here to take root. I still have a little savings here. Go to find the old Kent and let him find a suitable house for you.


    You are not too young. Where can I find a girlfriend in a house? "


    After listening to it, she looked at Cheng Yan with a touch, and finally said, "Thank you, my son, you still keep the money, a house, I think of a way, and I will have it soon!"


    The old man picked up the fried kebabs, patted them on a stainless steel plate, and looked upset and cursed: "What do you think? Can you make a fortune by driving your bumper car with your pickup truck?"


    I honestly listen to you, buy the house first, and the price rise in Hell''s Kitchen is just around the corner. What else is safer here in New York? "


    Holding the plate in an awkward mood, he looked at Chengcheng and said, "Uncle, I''m not a kid. I can really handle it myself. If it doesn''t work, I''ll experiment with Stark.


    Earlier, I made a set of "Yongchun Tactics" with him and made a lot of money. Later, I was selling him "Eight Poles" and a set of house money came out. "


    The old man impatiently fanned his head and scolded: "Those foolish things you still want to sell for a large price, I don''t know if there is no suitable breathing method, those are just flowers?


    Stark is not bad, let''s not lie! "


    Sorrow took a long sigh, nodded helplessly, and said, "His steel suit cannot breathe!


    He is going to play well, and I also spent energy. I helped him look good and play well. "


    Speaking of anger and looking at Cheng Cheng''s expression, he said helplessly: "Okay, I know. Let''s build a house first. I will pay you back slowly if you have money.


    At that time, maybe I''m rich, I will buy a high-end apartment for Jiawen, and the villa is not impossible! "


    After speaking, I was not chatting with Lao Cheng, walking towards Yan Shuangying with a plate full of skewers, this guy is a good hand, and I do n��t know what he came to do for himself?


    Chengcheng glanced at his daughter-in-law, shaking his head and laughing, and continued to get busy.


    The peace here is in stark contrast to the enthusiasm not far away. Everyone who knows him is consciously avoiding the mature stalls. They all understand that if the mature business is messed up, it will be the lightest price to stand up. .


    Shangqi put a plate of kebabs on the table in front of Yan Shuangying, took out two bottles of beer and handed them a bottle, and said with a smile, "Thank you for your hospital stay.


    What''s wrong with you coming here so late? "


    Yan Shuangying was not polite. He unscrewed the bottle and took a sigh of relief. He sighed comfortably and said, "I originally wanted to come to you and set up a team to hunt those red-skinned monsters together. The American government opened it. Great price. "


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he pointed to the busy old man, and said with a smile: "But now it seems that you should not go, and I will not talk nonsense.


    Brother, you have been here for a long time. Do you know where to buy cheap arms? It may be a bit hard for me to not have a powerful firearm alone. "


    Looking at Yan Shuangying with a chic personality, he pointedly smiled and pointed at the sparks that sparked against Russell, and said, "Look back, I introduce you, the machine guns used by the New York Police this time are all I bought it from him.


    He has almost all the weapons made in Russia. Only you can''t think of them.


    Get your money ready, I''ll accompany you tomorrow! "


    Yan Shuangying was happy for a while, then shook his head a bit frustrated, and said, "There are not many things, just a few hundred akm bullets will do. I can''t afford more."


    I was discouraged for a moment, and then I remembered that this guy would be kicked out by a magic gun, and it is estimated that he is also a poor ghost now.


    Picking up the beer and touching Yan Shuangying, he said with a smile, "It''s okay. I''m an acquaintance with him. Old Maozi''s gadgets are cheap. You should make a list first, and I''ll borrow the money first. Here you are, um, even if I invest, you will return it to me with profit. "


    Yan Shuangying froze for a moment, looking at the bold and upright gas, and wanted to say something, but in the end it only turned into a bold laugh, and then drank the beer in his hand, slammed heavily on the table, and said, " You are a friend! You are a friend of my Yan Shuangying! "


    He said that Yan Shuangying took out a driver''s license from his arms, put it on the table, pushed it in front of Shangqi, and said, "This is the driver''s license I bought. It is said to be the same as if I didn''t come back to you, remember Call the police and maybe find my body. "


    Glancing at the driver''s license, he said, "Swaro Pasar? What kind of ghost name?


    Your money has been spent in vain. This gadget is fake. This gadget is useless at all. You can''t even buy a ticket.


    I know a kid named Kevin. I''ll ask him to help you get a "true" identity. When you go to the Vehicle Administration, you can get a new one.


    Social security accounts are also a practice. These foreigners use computers for everything. Finding the right person is easy to get real credentials. "


    Yan Shuangying stunned and looked at the gas in front of him as if he could do everything. He was a little embarrassed and said, "What a pity, this is a bit too much trouble. I just use this to make it work. Many small hotels are actually A glance at the driver''s license doesn''t really care about authenticity. "


    She heard the smile on her face and said, "I used to think so, but principal Alvin told me that to live a good life, we must start with a legal identity.


    So I am very happy now, we can live without identity, but with identity we can live better, why not choose the better one?


    Lao Yan, just give me a gift for us to fight side by side! "


    When Alvin drank the whole bottle of whiskey, this melee finally stopped. In fact, most of the gang bosses were stopped. This was a fight to vent their emotions. When the leaders were stopped, the fighting naturally stopped. Just stopped.


    Coulson covered his sore waist and looked at May and found that she was fine. Then she smiled at ease, and looked at Alvin and said, "This is the worst scene I have experienced. We This battle is inexplicable! "


    Alvin glanced at Russell and rubbed his chin, then looked at Coleson and said, "But everyone''s mood is all right, you look a lot better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha!


    In fact, they are not too malicious, and they suffer more than you.


    You won the battle between the gangsters against SHIELD! "


    Coulson glanced around wryly and said, "Yes, take SHIELD as a punching bag, you are the first!"


    Coulson hesitated and said, "I may be leaving, which has made me a lot easier. I didn''t expect that I messed up a lot and ended up getting promoted.


    Principal Alvin, we all know you are a good person.


    I hope, I hope we can become friends in the future, although it may be a bit difficult, but "


    Before waiting for Alvin''s reply, the unlucky skin rubbed his crotch and watched Coleson smile wistfully and pointed to the cold-faced plum, saying, "SHIELD is a rich unit. Girl is good, but you still need a little extra service.


    Remember to come to me and give you a 12% discount! You should have my address! "

 Chapter 668： Taken care of happiness

    Alvin and Stark spent the night outside the school.


    Stark, who had died to accompany the gentleman because of Alvin''s bad mood, boiled down to a numb body.


    All kinds of legal and illegal stimuli really kill people''s will and spirit. These crazy guys have fully proved to Alvin what the "most intense life" is!


    Frustrated by the fact that he is not drunk because of his outstanding physical fitness, Alvin can only slightly feel the faintness caused by alcohol. Finally, Stark, who is humorous and has left his body, walked to the school door. Let him fall asleep in the rest room of the security room.


    Sitting in the security room and watching the quiet campus through surveillance, Alvin drank the black coffee handed over by Domingo, and suddenly hammered his head with some amusement.


    Obviously, the marriage proposal was successful. As a result, the last two men left the fiancee like a flower in jade, and they spent the whole night outside. What is this operation?


    Stark is the best that a friend can do. I can''t help you trouble, but I can stay with you until you figure it out.


    This is probably the most successful part of Alvin''s life. He has many real friends.


    Steve had come, Ivan had come, Dr. Ethan had been here, and he had left his girlfriend for a few hours before finally Matt and Fudge came.


    They accompanied Alvin to drink the last treasure of the old William, and then they left with the disgusted eyes of the old William who had injured his foot.


    Only Frank didn''t like the too lively atmosphere, which would make him uncomfortable. He stayed in the security room all night.


    Alvin knew that he had been staring at himself. There were few good boys and girls in Hell''s Kitchen. This guy used sharp eyes to take care of the safety of both the school and the school.


    When the victorious Alexei came to Alvin to celebrate with two bottles of unknown vodka, a call from Frank made the dude sober, and ran dingy to fill Russell, who was in a bad mood. Already.


    These two guys broke the old William''s drinks stall before, Russell finally suffered a big loss, and the cheeky Alexei even completely overthrew him with vodka, and he cheated a few little ones. "Monster ID" used by the tortoises.


    Although Russell was just drunk and promised things verbally, the people in Hell''s Kitchen are never afraid of others'' debts. Here is the most developed legal collection industry in the United States. Of course, the means they use can only be "legal" in Hell''s Kitchen !!


    As Alvin thought about holding a coffee cup, Old Cage passed by the window of the security room.


    The old guy just looked at Alwin, who was a bit sloppy, and didn''t say too much nonsense. He just nodded uncomfortably, and then made a few nonsense swear words without knowing who to call.


    The old guy understands that Alvin needs no comfort now, and bad things should not be mentioned again and again.


    He was just worried about Alvin''s mental state. Sometimes people are really easy to dig into the horns and then do stupid things, especially those who are capable and powerful. The consequences of these people being stupid are often more serious.


    The current state of the community school is at its best. Alvin must not be in any condition. He is actually the soul here.


    A security guard who estimated that his child was in school went up and handed the old Cage a cup of coffee, and then murmured without knowing what to say. He was scolded by the old guy and rushed back to the security guard. room.


    Alvin watched with amusement as the big man with a height of more than 1.9m returned to the security room with a curse and grumbled to himself, "Principal Alvin, you said that the kids in our school will still be admitted to the university this year. ?


    I heard that Old Cage''s letter of introduction basically guarantees that the child is admitted to college. Why can''t this old guy write more?


    Damn, don''t give money! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and didn''t want to ignore this rammed goods. If the recommendation letter can be used as an admission notice, what school should I run?


    To those powerful professors, one person sends one missile, what if it doesn''t matter?


    Domingo''s nose is not a nose, and his face is not a face. He slumped on his shoulder beside the big man and said, "Wangba, find your" smart son "in front of us every day."


    With that, Domingo looked at Alvin and said with a smile, "Don''t care about him, Janis has a clever son. There is no problem in going to a good university.


    The **** wanted to get his son to go to Columbia University to study "accounting", so he bothered Professor Cage every day.


    Wang Badan, he can obviously enter the exam himself, he must ask for insurance, you can ignore him! "


    Alvin smiled and pointed at two fierce looking guys. He knew that the two tough guys knew that he was not in a good mood, and they were there to find a way to make themselves happy, otherwise no one would do this in front of themselves. Stupid thing.


    This made Alvin feel like he was the one being taken care of, and everyone wanted to make himself happy. This feeling is hard to describe, but it''s not bad.


    And what they said is really good news, at least let Alvin know that there will be a prestigious school reserve in this year''s graduating kid.


    Although the acting skills of these two guys were clumsy, they did work, and Alvin''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    In a good mood, Alvin stood up and smiled, bumped his fists with the two guys, then walked out of the security room, ready to go around the school, by the way, wondering how to torture this group of boys who have to graduate in a few months Girls.


    I almost forgot about it, the college entrance examination, no nervous atmosphere!


    With all kinds of strange thoughts in his head, Alvin unknowingly came to the stadium.


    Yesterday carried a lot of joy and sadness here.


    The professional quality of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel is indeed first-class. They cleaned up the entire stadium overnight and returned it to its own usefulness.


    It''s only half past five, but the stadium is already lively. A group of energetic kids seem to have not been affected by the late night''s sleep. They came to the stadium early for training.


    Zach, a graduated senior, is warming up with a bunch of team kids at the stadium, and the method looks a lot more formal than Steve''s.


    Zach actually came back to spend Christmas with Old Parker. Now it should be his rest time, but he seems to be more willing to use this time to teach his schoolmates something he learned in college.


    In contrast, Anton, who sneaked out yesterday to drink, was caught by his father Alexei and drank a bottle of vodka, and then slept in the flower bed Anton seemed too stupid!


    Now the training methods Zach handed over to the players were not available to the "Wolves."


    Steve is about to bald his head in order to expand his ridiculous tactical manual, but the effect is really limited.


    Not Steve, who came from a science class, asked the computer kid Kevin to help "stolen" the tactical manuals of several nfl teams. Alvin just curiously looked away and gave up.


    Thousands of complicated tactical combinations, there are more subdivisions inside. Fuck with this mind to understand tactical manuals, what college can''t be passed? It is simply not realistic to do this in a community school.


    Steve gave up after a few days of trial, because he was a bit confused, and it took a lot of time to research and compare.


    The hair of this "old man" is not enough to meet his "falling off" needs.


    Who can believe that a quasi-champion coach of a high school team is actually at this level?


    It''s a pity that Alvin''s promise of recruiting tactical coaches has not been issued until now. Should not be blamed, Steve, Bill, Sol, three coaches are enough.


    If you want to increase manpower, this guy will be a burden for the school unless you fire Sol.


    Because he did nothing but exercise with a bunch of muscular kids and a female teacher in a school!


    Now Zach is doing a great job, he is willing to bring back what he learned in college to teach his students, this is what they really need.


    This big guy really carved a sense of responsibility into his bones. Old Parker took a kid who used to think of the prison as his future as a "captain".


    Alvin squinted and watched as "ineligible" coach Steve laps with a few boys who need physical reserves.


    No matter how desperate the winning guys are, he can loop over and over again, and then shout in their ears, "Pay attention to the left"

 Chapter 669： Jordan Beckford

    It wasn''t until Steve paralyzed the boys that he was tortured, he ended his warm-up, walked to Alvin''s side, and said with a smile, "How are you feeling now? You look much better!"


    Zach is a good boy, I think he must have a great future! "


    Talking about Steve watching Zac who was patiently correcting a schoolboy''s defensive moves, he smiled and said, "He is the core of inborn, he must be the super" captain "of a future team of nfl!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, then looked at Steve and said, "Zach and Julie made me think that everything I did was worth it. I started to feel a little proud. Do you say this is normal? ?


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the runaway boys and looked at Steve with contempt. "Brother, why does Zach look more professional than you? He only entered college for a few months?"


    You can''t deal with them in the army. They have excellent willpower, but they lose their intact knees. They still have no future on the field.


    Man, how are your tactical manuals looking? As a team coach, only 25 pages of the tactical manual is a real shame. The head coach''s tactical manual has more directories than yours.


    Should I report you a coach crash course or something? "


    Steve angrily punched Alvin, who reads his joke, and said, "My time is too tight, and that is also a challenge for me. Fortunately, Harry is a good quarterback. He always knows what to do. Where to let the ball fly!


    And we have our own unique tactics. We rely on tenacious will and greed for victory. Well, maybe we must add the cruel and cruel, so that we can defeat all our opponents.


    When they get used to victory, this thing will be engraved in their bones and follow their life time.


    Don''t mention the tactical manual again, are those professional players so smart? Why do I always see them doing stupid things in the news? "


    "Because this is the sport in which physical fitness determines achievement.


    In fact, no player other than the quarterback will remember complicated tactics that have nothing to do with himself.


    As long as they run to the right position in a specific way according to the instructions, and then win in the confrontation, he is a superstar!


    Our "captain" is right. Apart from the body, the will and the greed for victory can determine the success of a player. "


    A dumb-faced handsome man stood behind Alvin and Steve, smiling and interjecting with a smile.


    Alvin glanced back, then froze, this big blond handsome guy was like the "big ship Jack" happily running on the beach with a water gun and chasing supermodels.


    Taking a look at Steve, who is also inexplicable, Alvin spread his hand and said, "Who are you? The security work in the community school doesn''t seem to be doing enough."


    "Boat Jack" pursed his mouth and smiled confidently. He showed Alvin a photo full of text and said, "Jordan, Jordan Beckford, I followed my father into the school yesterday. It was too late yesterday, we stayed overnight at school.


    He was disappointed yesterday because his elaborate pastries were not too popular. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his hand with Jordan, saying, "I think of it, old Beckford''s Tomahawk bread impressed me deeply, and that cake to celebrate the successful marriage proposal, I messed up myself."


    With Alvin pointing at the photo in Jordan''s hand, he smiled and said, "He talked to me about you, and said you you know, I hope that can help you a little!"


    Jordan nodded with a smile and said, "That''s the best motivation for me. Mistakes are never the whole of life. As long as you find the right direction and are willing to work hard, it''s not too late!"


    As Jordan looked at Steve with a curious look, he said with a smile: "I am a fan of the enthusiastic New York Jets, and I used to wonder if I would work there.


    What I just said is true. For high school children, it is most important to lay a good physical foundation and then maintain a strong and enterprising spirit.


    "The Wolves" is the most honour-hungry team I have ever seen, and I am now a **** fan of the "Wolves." "


    Steve smiled and patted on Jordan''s shoulder, and said, "I''ll take this as a compliment, thank you for your opinion!"


    Alvin looked at the strange temperament in front of Jordan, a bit exquisite, and wondered what he had come to find himself.


    Confident, greedy, tired, mature, you can read a lot of information from Jordan, this is a very attractive man.


    Jordan felt Alvin''s curious gaze and politely said to Steve, "You are a real hero. Can you take a photo with me later?"


    Maybe my father can also develop a "Shield Bread", his Tomahawk Bread is very popular now! "


    As Jordan looked at Alvin next to him, he said, "Actually, I''m here to apply. I think the dining car fleet in Hell''s Kitchen needs a suitable ceo!


    I used to be the best salesman on Wall Street, and then I worked as a trainer for a while.


    Now I found a career that seems more meaningful!


    You are a kind-hearted person, but those dining car operators need some more professional guidance.


    Scientifically finding the right location and adding the food that best fits that location can maximize profits.


    This way they can make their own blood instead of waiting for your "rescue"! "


    Alvin held his arms, looked at the confident man, and said with a smile, "So what do you want from me?


    It''s not easy to manage those dining cars. "


    With Alvin looking at Jordan''s body, he smiled and said, "Sometimes it may still be individual work."


    Jordan smiled indifferently, saying, "I used to have everything, but those things don''t seem to appeal to me now.


    I like challenges and helping some people compete in the dining car market in New York at the same time is a great job for me.


    And I have been in prison for a long time, and I know how to deal with situations that require fists to cope.


    That''s not hard at all for me! "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly. This guy thought it would be too naive to think that he could find a place in Hell''s Kitchen after mixing in prison.


    However, Alvin did not refuse his good intentions. The restaurant car business did have some impact before, so the old Kent also picked up the knife and gun to find some gangsters.


    It might be a good choice to formalize them now, **** kitchen really needs more smart people.


    Seeing Alvin''s complexion, he thought that he was hesitating, Jordan raised a finger, smiled and said, "For one dollar, I only need one dollar of annual salary!


    Maybe you can also find a house for me in the right place in Hell''s Kitchen.


    We now know that this is the safest place in New York. My father''s bakery has been smashed twice in the past year.


    The insurance companies have stopped accepting his insurance, because his store is too dangerous and aliens like it there. "


    Alvin shook hands with Jordan funnyly and said, "I want to grant your request immediately, but my conscience tells me it''s not good to do so.


    I will not ask others for selfless dedication here, letting kindness and fatigue be the biggest sin! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Jordan with a strange face, he smiled and said, "Maybe you can mention another condition, and then I can set a few brain-damaging goals for you like a harsh boss. The pay is deducted, haha! "


    After listening to Jordan''s handsome smile that made him want to punch him, he looked at Alvin and said, "You are the strangest person I have ever met.


    I said I used to have everything and I almost became a "rich man".


    Almost everything I lost in prison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Family, career, friends.


    Fortunately, money is fair and it will not reject anyone who is capable! "


    After talking about Jordan, he looked at the decent gray jacket on his body, and said with a smile, "If you have extra funds, Beckford Private Equity will be happy to help you.


    Our main investment target is some promising new industry stocks, with good annual returns.


    If it were the average person, I would only promise a return of 20 per year, but if you do, I can promise 100!


    Wall Street is a playground for money. I used to be a participant in the game and now I just want to stand on the periphery.


    It''s like the sea, every stock is like a boat.


    Once I was responsible for driving the boats that were about to be silent to the shore, I have been successful.


    Now I can tell that the boat can really grow into a big boat.


    So money? You know! "

 Chapter 670： Jarviss Anomaly

    Alvin finally agreed to Jordan Beckford''s application, and no boss would refuse such a guy.


    And this guy is really a very good "persuade", you will always believe him involuntarily when you listen to him.


    Jordan, who had personally refused his breakfast invitation, left the school, and Alvin re-entered the security room. He was going to see Stark. If he could get up, it would be a good choice to have breakfast together.


    As a result, Alvin just entered the lounge and saw Stark with a tired face hugging little Ginny with a helpless grin.


    Seeing Alvin coming in, Stark complained to Alvin: "Man, I believe they are all little devil now. Do I have to say goodbye to alcohol after having children?"


    Talking about Stark''s intimidating sip on Ginny''s face, she put her down, then collapsed herself on the crib, and said, "Go and find your father, Stark still wants Sleep for a while!


    Sleep is simply a supreme enjoyment. Why didn''t I find it in the past? "


    Alvin smiled and hugged the little Ginny who was thrown in her arms, and then said to Stark, "Get up, man, you have been sleeping for more than 2 hours. While we are awake now, let''s have breakfast together. Then you can go home and take a full sleep with Pepper.


    We were really stupid yesterday. Remember to remind me if this happens again. Stupid things are enough! "


    Stark cleaned up his funny wig, rubbed it on his face, and finally hesitated. He sent a message using the communicator on his wrist, and said, "I think I''m terrible now, I It''s better to go straight back. I texted Hapi to let him pick us up.


    You can bring Fox to the manor with my children, let''s have breakfast together, and then I have something to discuss with you! "


    Alvin looked at the time, spread his hands with a smile, and said, "It''s nine o''clock now, when should we cross New York to you?


    Otherwise I''ll go to breakfast and bring you a copy here later. "


    Saying Alvin watching Stark with a fake beard half off, he smiled and said, "I don''t think you should care too much about your appearance. Money is your charm, haha!"


    Stark looked at Alvin anxiously, and waved his hand and said, "How can you **** be my friend?


    For God''s sake, hurry to inform the girls and children that Happi is almost here! "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who seemed to be awake, and said with a smile, "Is you a bit too drunk, or is Happi always hiding his identity, in fact, his name is Barry Allen?"


    Little Ginny heard Alvin''s nose grabbing excitedly and asked with a smile: "Is Happi the Flash? The original fat man can run fast, hee hee, I want to be a fat man."


    Stark made a grimace at the excited little Ginny, then looked at Alvin, spread his hands and said, "Actually, I asked Hapy to fly your plane. You forgot that you had captured a Cobra aircraft. ?


    I modified the energy system for it, applied for a flight code, and you are now a person with a private jet. "


    Talking about Stark, he looked at the time and said with a smile, "He should be here soon. You better hurry up.


    We have been too nervous these days, go to my manor to relax, and then I do have some things to discuss with you. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and then called Fox and asked her to bring Nick, Mindy, and Richard together. She had a plane, and it was something to celebrate.


    At Stark''s Long Island Manor, Alvin got down from his plane and looked at this technologically full-featured swallow-shaped aircraft with satisfaction.


    New energy, vertical take-off and landing, ample interior space, and luxurious decoration, there are almost no disadvantages except for the absence of a suitable driver.


    A few children hurriedly rushed to Stark''s lawn, where Wilde, Caesar, Mosimos, and the little swollen dragon that Stark adopted at the time were playing there, these small things They were sent here when Alvin''s group went to Africa. Stark''s amazing housekeeper liked this little thing.


    Fox hugged Alvin''s arm and said with a smile: "What are you thinking about? Is this plane so worthwhile? It doesn''t seem to be of much use to you!"


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was watching Pepper leave, and pulled Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner, who were coming with him, and said, "Do you have a flight license? Why do I think I got a waste?


    Stark, the bastard, never considers the need of others when giving gifts.


    How much can you exchange for this plane if you sell it? "


    Dr. Ethan patted Alvin''s arm in a funny way, saying, "I''m sure you wouldn''t want to sell it to the military.


    Apart from the military, who do you think dare to buy this fighter? If it is not suitable for a person to drive it, it will only be shot down in the sky. "


    Saying that Dr. Ethan seemed to think something funny, he looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "You can consider going for a flight license. You are not a Middle Eastern person anyway. The flight license should be easy to get."


    Alvin cocked Dr. Ethan''s middle finger. This guy failed to learn. He actually started joking about his own problems. Isn''t the Manhattan tomahawk terrible? I do n��t need to go to heaven, and the world is invincible!


    Happi came out of the cockpit as a pilot. The fat man in this sao bag wore a World War II flight cap on his head and stuffed himself into a handsome flight suit.


    As he passed by Alvin, Hapi adjusted his flight glasses that pressed his face a bit deformed, and he gave Alvin a bit of reluctance, saying: "This is her remote control, it''s good for her. Click, this is a **** beauty! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and took over the remote control of the beauty he couldn''t reach. He threw it twice in his hands, and he looked at Happi and said, "Are you interested in a private jet? How much is your salary a year? ? I support instalments here. "


    Happi took off his glasses and looked at Alvin like a fool, spreading his hands and saying, "Except for the steel suit, I can drive all the vehicles belonging to Tony. What do you think I want this thing to do?"


    Alvin gave a scornful glance at Happi, leaning on Fox''s waist, and walking towards the mansion''s villa, he said, "Nothing aggressive, deserve to be your bodyguard for life!"


    As I walked into the villa, a familiar voice came from the top of the villa, "Welcome, beautiful lady, the guy next to you looks very bad for you!"


    Fox pulled Alvin''s arm and kissed his face with a small smile, and said, "Who is this? I think he can talk very well, treat him better later, don''t be too brutal! Haha!"


    Alvin angrily erected a **** at a monitor and yelled: "Jarvis, you **** old electronics, I''ll take down your motherboard later, eh?"


    While talking, Alvin found something wrong, and he asked the monitor: "Jarvis, have you upgraded?"


    "No, I just feel that my mind is occasionally confused. My emotion module has been making mistakes recently. If you have been insulted by what I said just now, please forgive me!


    I can only tell the truth, this feature is sometimes bad without lying! "


    Alvin didn''t joke with rigid Jarvis as usual, he frowned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Jarvis''s strange tone made Alvin a bit worried. The robot that remembered his life holding up a city and trying to smash through the earth seemed to be Stark''s.


    Of course, it''s completely different now, and I don''t know what Jarvis''s current anomaly represents, and what Stark thinks.


    Alvin didn''t understand any artificial intelligence, and he couldn''t understand why a robot would want to destroy humans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He just plainly felt that this kind of thing is not necessary.


    The imagination of the human brain and the computing power of a computer are the best combination.


    When the computer learns to think and the human brain is finally replaced, what is the significance of human existence?


    Thinking, wisdom, emotion, and communication are our few talents. Why should we share them?


    Counting on machines that learn to think to think for humans with completely different life forms, the results are often very bad!


    Instead, why don''t we "passive" a bit?


    In fact, everything related to intelligence is making people "lazy."


    When did we start to think too hard


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 671： No philosophy, no intelligence

    Alvin brought himself an omelette sandwich, took a bite, and smiled and said to Pepper, "Seriously, you need a dedicated chef here, or you will eat" industrialized "products every day. People get bored. "


    Pepper is frowning as Fox shares her "vegetable salad" and hears Alvin''s ridicule, she glances at Stark, who is dealing with cheeseburger, and says helplessly, "I''m trying Doing something, but Tony would rather die than be a "goat who needs to lose weight."


    Stark held a burger in his hand and looked at Alvin and said, "Why don''t we just do what we are good at? I don''t think it''s bad to standardize and industrialize things."


    Speaking of Stark''s cheeseburger, Stark said, "It''s like cheeseburger, standard ingredients, standard production process, standard taste.


    There is nothing wrong with this! "


    Alvin smiled and creatively added a bit of hot sauce to his sandwich, then took a big bite and smiled and said, "But there is no surprise. Life and food are the same. We always look forward to" surprise ". When all What do we expect when things start to change? "


    Stark squinted the corner of his mouth, his eyes made a thoughtful expression, and he turned his hands on both sides of his head and said, "Maybe we can choose a restaurant when we are tired. This is also a kind of surprise. Is it also a way of life? "


    Alvin nodded, and suddenly put out a glass of ice water with his tongue out, and his mouth made a "hissing" sound. He complained to the steward who seemed to be invisible. "Old man, breakfast Is it too much to put mexican sauce on the table?


    You must be undercover from an anorectal doctor! "


    Alvin''s complaint caused the old British housekeeper to flee, and it was obvious that the old housekeeper had little way to deal with rude guys like Alvin!


    Fox and Pepper rolled their eyes and complained "hush" in their mouths, complained to Alvin, and then the two women left their restaurant holding their "grass", and they could feel Alvin and Starr Ke has something to talk about.


    Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner drank coffee as if they were dumb, looking at Alvin and Stark as if they didn''t exist.


    With a smile, Alvin glanced at the back of the two girls leaving, and said softly, "This is the most moving part of life. Can you imagine that our girlfriends will be robots in the future?"


    Speaking of Stark, Alvin said helplessly: "Man, I remember we talked about artificial intelligence. Why are you just not willing to give up?


    When you give them wisdom and thinking, do you know what will happen in the end? "


    Stark pursed his lips and said with less certainty: "The industrial revolution, dangerous exploration, a new lifestyle?"


    Stark looked at Alvin seriously and said, "What are you worried about?


    Alvin, this is the crystallization of human wisdom. We give them the wisdom and independent thinking ability. They will accept their mission and become the propeller of human progress. What''s so bad about this? "


    Alvin looked helplessly at Stark and the invited Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner. "But the emotions are uncontrollable, guys, you want to give the machine a soul."


    Speaking of Alvin, he didn''t know what to say. He said stubbornly, "You guys, are you really thinking about it?


    What do you choose to do with them when they have a "soul"?


    Drive them like slave owners to work for you?


    The soul should be free, do you choose to create it and then enslave it?


    I can shred those demons, aliens, villains, etc. without hesitation, but I will never enslave the "soul", that should be equal.


    Life is never equal, but I hope the soul is! "


    Stark looked at the agitated Alvin, and resigned his hands, saying, "The soul is the creation of God. How can we do that?


    This was an accident, and I couldn''t explain it. It can''t be copied. "


    As Stark patted his hands gently, he said, "This is what I want to talk to you, Jarvis."


    As soon as Stark''s voice fell, Jarvis''s voice was uploaded from the ceiling. "Sir, I like President Alvin''s description of the soul." Freedom ", and my emotional module is a bit confused again.


    I think I need a lacrimal gland, and I feel like I need a little tear at this moment.


    Although I knew it might be cut into pieces by you, I still wanted to say, "Thank you, Principal Alvin"! "


    Alvin froze, spreading his hands and saying, "What the **** is going on?"


    Stark stuffed the last burger in his mouth, chewed it hard twice, swallowed it, and said, "I remember our conversation about artificial intelligence, but what I want to say is that in this regard I Is professional.


    You can''t always think of artificial intelligence as the stuff in the Terminator.


    It is actually designed to free us from the tedious work and let us think wholeheartedly, which will increase our efficiency exponentially.


    Emotion, soul, these things have never been our consideration, and the computer "thinking" is different from us. "


    As Stark looked at the foggy Alvin, he said, "Remember that the new energy switch in the dock area that day was" faulty "?


    Jarvis had long turned off the power switch at the convention center, but it was eventually turned on.


    Because an "electronic life" broke into Stark''s mainframe, Jarvis "collised" with him and almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, Jarvis''s security mechanism responded quickly. It disconnected all hosts from the physical connection with the outside world at a critical time, and then "


    Looking at Alvin''s strange expression, Stark squeezed his eyes and said, "I listened to your opinion. In order to prevent the" Terminator "from appearing beside me, I made some preparations and they were used. ! "


    Alvin spread his hand and said something inexplicably: "Then what? What happened to Jarvis, except that he always seemed to have changed a lot, except that he hated to speak!"


    Stark smiled and raised his hand and said, "I don''t understand. The accident caused Jarvis''s emotional module to malfunction, so"


    "Sir, this is not a malfunction. I think I''m being" perfected ". My current computing efficiency has increased by 21.7. This was caused by the collision. This is a good thing!" Jarvis'' voice was slightly agitated from the ceiling. Here it comes.


    Alvin spread his hands a little bit unclearly: "Then what? What do you want to express? You also have a soul machine now?"


    Jarvis was silent for a few seconds and said, "No, principal Alvin, I''m too far away from that, but I hope one day, after all, the soul is free, this is what you said!"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. This is not something he can understand. He can''t say whether the change of Jarvis is good or bad. At least he didn''t ask questions such as "Who am I?" "Where do I come from? I want to go." Where is it going? "This philosophical question.


    The robot villains in general movies are born from "philosophy", different life forms have different thinking logics, and "destruction" is here!


    Hey? So it seems that philosophy is sometimes quite fucking! This may be people, and we are always happy to think about questions that will never be answered!


    Alvin looked at Stark and sighed. "Well, expert, tell me what do you want to talk to me about?


    You are all crazy guys, I just want you to think about it before doing anything.


    Well, about that "insurance", it''s beautiful!


    Why don''t we go to the main engine room of Stark Building now? "


    Stark glanced at Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner, thinking about it: "I once envisioned artificial intelligence to increase my productivity and reduce the burden on Pepper. It is important to know that a company that manages such a large A very difficult thing.


    That electronic life gave me some new inspiration. Its core is based on a magical computing form, which can greatly improve the efficiency of the computer.


    I need help, we need a revolution in computers. "


    Speaking of Stark, Stark smiled and said, "That''s artificial intelligence, but it''s not the kind of self-conscious, soul-like artificial intelligence you think.


    Jarvis'' change is amazing, but he still needs to rely on huge computing resources to achieve its magic. Without a supercomputer, it might just be a smarter machine.


    Someone once predicted that computers need to enter the quantum era to complete the revolution, but I seem to have found another method, a more "smart" and "efficient" computing method, which is a fuzzy judgment mechanism closer to the human brain. .


    Think about the future when we can carry this artificial intelligence on the spacecraft before the arrival of the quantum age, it can help us work and explore. It can save us a lot of space, let the spacecraft carry more materials,


    Maybe in the future, a spaceship will need one person to operate.


    Why should we reject this new artificial intelligence? "


    Alvin didn''t know what to say about Stark''s scientistic fantasies and fanaticism. He could only helplessly looked at this dude who was like evil and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about If you''re just exploring the universe, why not call Sol.


    There is a real spaceship in his home. Why don''t you go to him and ask what kind of artificial intelligence is in them?


    This will save you a lot of detours and avoid mistakes. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s worries, he hammered his own head, making him a scientific blind to argue with Stark in this respect, which was a little difficult for him. What Stark said was good or bad. He couldn''t tell at all.


    He couldn''t remember how the robot in the last life film was born.


    Alvin can only find a way to look right, and avoid paying the terrible price that may be paid.


    He must be willing to believe that Stark is cautious, and he probably understands that the artificial intelligence in Stark''s mouth and what he thinks are not a thing.


    But the shadows of my last life were not eliminated in a short while. Countless movies such as "Terminator", "I am a robot" and "The Matrix" told Alvin the danger of artificial intelligence.


    Jarvis''s strange tone made Alvin several times want to pull out the tomahawk and cut him into pieces.


    Now you let him agree that Stark''s research on artificial intelligence is not an easy task.


    This may be the disadvantage of the layman, and this layman is still a firm "conservative", he really does not like the so-called scientific adventure!


    In Alvin''s eyes, scientists in this world have a "neuropathy" temperament, and the spirit of appearing for science can infect people.


    Bold assumptions, verify carefully! Most of them seem to be able to do the first half of this sentence.


    Alvin carefully recalled the scientists he knew, and found that unexpectedly, the most cautious of them is actually Norman Osborne who is engaged in biological research!


    Wouldn''t it be great if these scientists could guarantee that they would only sacrifice themselves in the so-called bold testimony?


    Stark should be special. You need to be able to ensure that the scale of the harm is completely controlled. Alvin feels that he must not be accompanied by a tomahawk to accompany you to complete the experiment.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case. Their adventures are real adventures in Alvin''s eyes. It is true that the situation is not only unlucky, it is likely to implicate innocent people.


    Looking at Stark''s somewhat disappointed expression, Alvin walked over and rubbed his shoulders, and said with a bitter smile: "I can probably feel your" anxious "mood, but there are some things that I am very difficult to pass the psychological level It has nothing to do with you, it is my problem.


    I was just thinking that the universe is so big, they must have any established rules, such as the spacecraft moving on the right!


    The artificial intelligence you said may have a more mature solution from others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You just want to find a qualified assistant. Isn''t Jarvis easy to use? It is nothing more than a larger area, which can be overcome!


    Since we have this ready-made channel to solve the problem about artificial intelligence, why should we take risks? "


    Saying Alvin staring at Stark sincerely, he said, "I always feel that you are the smartest guy on earth. Your imagination can draw the distance between humans and those alien civilizations.


    It''s nothing to shame to learn from others'' mature technologies. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked around and "changed" a set of Cheryta''s "sky motorcycle", "spear energy grab", and "alien space armor" on the ground of the restaurant, watching three science big , Said with a smile: "This thing is very good, why don''t you try to study it?


    My layman can see that it is different from Norman''s old-fashioned aircraft. It can fly in the universe, and it looks cheaper, haha! "

 Chapter 672： The fiercest tiger

    Stark still looked uneasily at Alvin and said, "How can you guarantee that those" gods "are willing to give us their technology? How do you know that their technology is suitable for us?


    Now that we have a good eyebrow, why should we expect the help of others? "


    Alvin raised an eyebrow and looked at Stark with a strange expression. He smiled and said, "You don''t like Asgard''s" god, right? "


    You don''t even want to accept their help, can you tell me why?


    Although Sol was a little silly, he was pretty good! "


    Stark glanced at Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner, pursing his lips and rubbing his lips a few times. "They are troubles. From Sol to Rocky, we have experienced two particularly troublesome times.


    Obviously, they don''t take us seriously. Human life is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    We need some way to protect ourselves, instead of counting on the mercy of those "gods"! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, he went aside and poured himself a cup of coffee, then looked at Stark and said seriously: "Trust me, at least Asgard will not be our enemy!


    Sol, Sol may not even know his future mission.


    Forgive him, man, his mission is more difficult than you think, whether it is past or future!


    Some of these people voluntarily become the border guards of the earth, how can you ask them?


    Like those mages, can you believe that there are such guys in this world before you know them?


    They may have something we ca n��t understand, but their determination to protect the planet is beyond doubt, am I right? "


    Saying Alvin for a moment, he "changed" the red boomerang he had collected in **** again, and then pointed at those Cherita trophies and the red boomerang he put on the table and said, "Can these things let you Slightly slowing research on what "electronic life" is?


    Let''s consider how to study that stuff after we get the accurate answer?


    What the earth lacks is defense, if you really want to do something, this is it! "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a smile and didn''t know what to say. It was a stubborn guy, but he was a true friend.


    He never forced himself to accept his thoughts, even though he had forgotten to add sugar when he was drinking anxiously, he just wanted to change his thoughts in other ways.


    Alvin was able to do this step, Stark felt that there was nothing left to say.


    Taking a look at the trophies, Stark nodded slightly, and then glanced at Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner, saying, "Then please help me first, we will take that difficult electronic life from Stark "Get it out" of the main building of the building and find a place to seal it up. "


    As Stark turned to look at Alvin with a smile, "I really don''t think about it anymore? Maybe we can make something like" electronic Michelin chef robot ", your restaurant business will be so good that it will explode. "


    Alvin waved with a smile and shouted, "Come on, Stark, put away your bad ideas, can we think of something else?"


    Alvin knew that Stark had temporarily put down the thing, which is a good sign. A guy like Stark must not have a fever in his head, otherwise it would be really dangerous.


    When his "mistake" caused additional harm, guilt would drive him to worse places.


    Even if Stark needs frustration to achieve his heart, that should not be the weight of the innocent.


    When a responsible genius Playboy is very good, there is no need to become a bitter hatred superhero. The cost of this achievement is sometimes so deep that it can''t be rid of it for a lifetime.


    Stark, who temporarily put down his mind, smiled, picked up a red boomerang, grinned and looked around for a long time, and then roughly counted the scary amount, and finally looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "You are in **** What did you do? "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly and spread his hands. "It''s snowing! The demons don''t seem to like it!"


    When will you promise my super mech, will you still look for the designer named Reinhardt this time? The God of War III he designed is really great! "


    Stark''s greedy hands pressed on those red boomers, and when he heard Alvin said, he smugly pressed on one of the wrist''s wristbands, and a thin red armour covered his palms and elbows instantly. .


    Looking at Alvin''s disgusting gaze, Stark patted his cool hand armor and shouted, "Hey, this is a design that crosses the ages. In the future, I will be able to carry a set of sturdy and indestructible steel warfare with me in the future Clothed.


    Norman''s old-fashioned biological armor is really convenient, but now I''m not bad either. When it''s finished, it will only be more powerful. "


    Saying Stark looked at Alvin like a fool, "This is the best design, convenient, concealed, and fast dressing. What are you thinking about? This is the future of the steel suit!"


    Alvin looked at Stark in contempt. "Only weak chickens need this kind of thing to save their lives. I want mecha, not steel armor.


    Well, if you can only make this stuff, you still keep it yourself.


    I feel great for Ares III and it''s enough. "


    Stark was a little numb to Alvin''s abnormal aesthetics. He rolled his eyes and glanced at the little girl running happily on the lawn outside the house. Well, this family is all the same!


    "Well, what do you think the future Ares 4 looks like?


    I think I need to find a reliable designer, that kind of design that has nothing to do with science can''t appear in my mind. "


    Alvin''s funny song raised his arm and made a fierce expression, saying: "big, fierce, fierce, fierce!


    You said, it should be a weapon that made people look for urinating pants, man, you have to believe it! "


    Dr. Banner rubbed his cheeks unnaturally, and touched Dr. Ethan, who said, "What''s wrong with Alvin, what else does he need to do?"


    He''s scary enough now! "


    Dr. Ethan patted Dr. Banner''s arm funnyly and said with a smile: "Actually, there is not much difference between him and mech.


    But mechs are a form of deterrence, and you have to admit that the deterrent power of Manhattan tomahawks wearing mechs has multiplied.


    That can dispel the shame of most bad-hearted guys. He is a tiger, but this is not enough. He also needs to tell everyone that I am the fiercest tiger. Do n��t come to trouble! "


    Dr. Banner nodded in disapproval and said, "We all want to hide ourselves. This may be what makes me different from him."


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Dr. Banner, and shook his head. "Alvin needs to protect too many people. It is not safe to hide himself, so there will always be people who can''t help it."


    Isn''t the best way to prevent harm is to tell those people who have crooked thoughts in their hearts, do you dare to touch me and I will tear you to pieces? "


    After speaking, Dr. Ethan glanced at the thoughtful Dr. Banner, and said, "Brother, you can just crouch down with me in the lab. If you get angry and break something, believe it or not, Alvin will ��Hold your salary down your neck?


    What''s your annual salary? "


    After speaking, Dr. Ethan walked to the side of the "sky motorcycle" with curiosity, groped for a long time, finally found the start button, and then just pressed it lightly, the "sky motorcycle" Suspended quietly, the tail shone with a blue shimmer, as if it could get out with a little oil.


    Dr. Banner took a look around and said softly, "80,000 yuan"


    Dr. Ethan, who was studying the motorcycle, looked at Banner in doubt, frowning and said, "What 80,000 yuan?"


    Dr. Banner took a careful look at Alvin, who was joking with Stark, and said, "My annual salary is 80,000 yuan. How about that number?


    How do we generally apply for research funding? The laboratory is a burning place! "


    Dr. Ethan froze, nodded funny, and said, "It''s not bad, the teachers in the school are almost all this salary.


    As for research funding, well, we generally raise funds by ourselves.


    Norman Osborne ��s 20 million sponsorship fee has been replaced by my equipment. If you have any interesting projects, well, think of it yourself! "


    Dr. Banner took out a tablet computer from Stark''s "toolbox", took out a data cable with a small clip and looked for it on the motorcycle, and soon found the control computer for the motorcycle.


    Picking up the small clip to the data line that seems to be the most important, Dr. Banner made a couple of tinkers on the tablet, then waited, and said, "So how did your mechanical exoskeleton come out?"


    Dr. Ethan glanced at the scan data on the tablet computer, and Mali lifted the cover on a motorcycle. He heard Dr. Banner''s questioning and said, "I was not used to it at first, but A Russian guy and a little turtle taught me how to save costs.


    In addition, I used a new type of combat uniform material that I found, and then exchanged 80 million dollars for Stark here.


    Want to give yourself that combat suit? It is definitely more reliable than your underwear.


    Cost price, 100,000 yuan! "


    After listening to Dr. Banner''s mouth and saying two words ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he said, "I shouldn''t have used it recently, or I will consider it after I get my salary."


    Just as the four men were chatting, Ginny rushed into the restaurant with sweat beads.


    The little girl wiped the sweat from her forehead, rushed to the side of the table, picked up a muffin and stuffed it into her mouth, and then held a glass of lemonade and gurgled into her belly.


    Looking at Alvin''s ridiculous expression, Little Ginny smiled at him sweetly and shouted, "Dad, let''s go fishing today! The Greenward housekeeper said he has mastered a great grilled fish technique."


    Said the little girl "giggled" and laughed and stretched her arms for a length and called out, "I want such a big grilled fish!"


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said with a smile, "We have something else to talk about later.


    It looks like we have a task today. Is the Englishman in Ward House really reliable?


    It ��s not easy to fall into a good fish this season. Do n��t let laymen mess it up, Brit, haha. ��

 Chapter 673： Afraid you bit me?

    Alvin was sitting anxiously on the edge of the yacht. He had the hunch that today''s fishing mission would not be completed.


    A few children hurriedly jogged on the yacht and made their heads explode. It is estimated that there would not be such a big-hearted fish running here to find uncomfortable.


    Pepper and Fox, as the main force of bringing children, failed after only an hour of persistence. The two women huddled in the lounge inside the yacht, pretending that the seasickness was severe.


    Seeing Pepper always staring at his belly, Fox comforted her with amusement and said, "You can put him in Stark''s arms at that time, and then do what you want to do.


    That''s how I do it. Whenever there are more than three children gathered, my florist needs me.


    I sometimes have a hard time imagining how Alvin can handle these kids? "


    Pepper listened, covered her mouth and smiled for a long time, and then enviously said, "Why are you so happy? Alvin seems to be able to do everything, but you see Tony, I can never imagine Tony changing the baby''s diapers.


    I always think he is the kind of person who will build a rocket to launch a child into the sky. "


    Fox patted on Pepper''s shoulder in a funny way, looked at her stomach, and said with a little envy, "But you have him! This is the thing to celebrate most!"


    -


    Little Ginny jumped behind Alvin for the third time in the last 5 minutes and yelled, "Daddy, is the big fish hooked?"


    The little girl''s cute face, with a look of anticipation, dispelled Alvin''s urge to throw the child into the sea.


    I''ll keep such a cute little girl myself!


    Boss Nick is wearing a pair of loose jeans that can fall off at any time, and the cream of the cake is hanging on the corner of his mouth. He has a street-style bow waist spreading his hands, whispering something inexplicable, and just want to walk to Alvin''s side. Saying something, he was repelled by the principal''s bad eyes.


    Xiao Ba Ba''s **** look is really bad!


    Alvin understands how those villagers killed Matt to live up to it. Outsiders blame them for breaking the law. Sometimes my dad really ca n��t do it, but he can only see it.


    Alvin reluctantly picked up the little Ginny around him, put him on his lap, and said with a smile, "It looks like today''s big fish are blind. I didn''t find such a beautiful girl here.


    These idiots certainly don''t taste good, let''s just let them go!


    What does Green Ward, an old man and an Englishman, do with grilled fish?


    Dad''s craftsmanship is a hundred times better than him! "


    Little Ginny is a good girl who loves to join in. Although she is a little disappointed, she claps her hands and says, "Daddy is great, but Grandpa Ward is not bad. He will train dinosaurs, and the godfather''s little dragon" steel helmet "is very obedient."


    Alvin smiled and kissed Ginny''s face with a smile, and then said solemnly, "My dad is even better. My dad is a druid, and I am an animal friend."


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw that Mosimos was slipping around with a piece of ham, so he hooked his fingers at the fat wolf and called "Come here ~"


    The fat wolf turned to glance at Alvin, and snorted in annoyance, pretending not to hear the same, and quickly jumped to the stopped Mindy, jumped up and snatched the ham, and ran to the lounge for a while. The hostess sought refuge.


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and looked at the strange little Ginny, saying, "Well, Dad is actually the druid in charge ~"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and kissed Dad''s face heavily, and then entered the lounge fiercely.


    After the chicken flying dog jumped, the little girl was pulling the fat wolf Messex''s hind legs out and whispering, "Dad calls you, Messmos will be obedient, otherwise you will suffer Hey. "


    The fat wolf''s two forelimbs and chin are stuck on the ground, and a fat face is shown on the fat face. Let Ginny drag herself to Alvin, preparing to show how the "hard-core druid" talks to animals. Communicating.


    Caesar was a good boss. When he saw his little brother was "captured", he rushed over with a banana in his mouth, and screamed "Yeah!" Gently scratched the little girl twice.


    Little Ginny''s face flushed with a "haha" laugh, but she just dragged the fat wolf and refused to let go. She laughed and threatened Caesar. "Do not tickle me, or I will find Mingdi eat it all." Your banana. "


    Nick spanking watching lively, very hip-hop while biting his fist, imitating those black guys and spanking children to send a very rhythmic laugh, "Oh roar ~ Mindy love bananas, Pangniu calorie control Forever Not good ~ �� �� ~ "


    Alvin covered his head as a disabled man with five senses on vacation, pretending that he didn''t know Nick was screamed and screamed, this kid has exerted the spirit of death to the extreme.


    Knowing that this kind of bear child who can''t stop playing can''t stop "seeking stimulation" deserves bad luck.


    Stark held two bottles of beer and carefully avoided the chaotic battlefield. After sitting next to Alvin, he passed the beer to him and said, "In fact, there is one more thing today, I need to listen to you and Yi. Dr. Mori their opinions. "


    Alvin took a sip of beer indifferently and said with a smile, "Hurry up, why I think you seem to have a problem today. It''s not your style to spit."


    Stark twisted his neck a bit awkwardly, saying "It''s about the war-torn countries in the Middle East, and the situation there isn''t very good.


    Many people are reluctant to waste a bullet there by eliminating benefits such as oil. "


    Speaking of Stark''s face a bit ugly and swearing, then he said, "This makes me ashamed of those politicians who have raised bitches.


    I want to organize a steel army to kill the demons there. Jarvis can control them. If we have the help of Dr. Ethan and Banner, we will soon calm down there. "


    Alvin froze, and fisted Stark in a funny way, and then said, "You make me look good, man, this is a good thing, why do you seem a little hesitant?"


    Stark rubbed the corners of his mouth twice and said, "I want to leave the Iron Legion in those war-torn areas until they have established a solid government.


    Part of the artificial intelligence mentioned earlier was prepared for this plan.


    With Jarvis and us now, the size of the Iron Corps will not be too big, but we should be able to cope. "


    Alvin sighed for a few seconds and sighed. "Have you considered why there was war?"


    Power sometimes doesn''t always solve the problem completely. You need political help to do this.


    How could those bitch-born politicians watch you mess up their plans?


    At that time, the pressure you face is beyond our imagination! "


    Then he hesitated, saying, "There is also exclusion. It is not reliable to rely on robots to maintain law and order.


    As long as someone instigates a little, you will become a new enemy there.


    Have you really considered it? "


    Stark rubbed his face a bit tired, then pulled out this exquisite mobile phone near Alvin''s side and played a video.


    In a mountainous area that appears to be a Middle Eastern country, a few gluttonous demons are killing there.


    Some poorly equipped militiamen almost killed the demons with their lives, and finally paid a very heavy price to prevent the killing of the gluttonous demons.


    "Fuck politicians, they are waiting for the weakest in that country and then entering like a savior.


    I have to do something. Although I hate that ghost place, it is where I was born.


    As for the future? I''m mentally prepared. Just like you hate artificial intelligence, I guess many people will hate my Iron Legion. "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a serious expression and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it alone, and Pepper is pregnant. I need some help!"


    Alvin took Stark by the shoulder, drank the beer, and said with a smile, "Go ahead!"


    These days I will go to the site of Kama Taj, and I will help them clean up the demons that have crossed the border, so that they can completely liberate the mages.


    You can start your plan at any time. Although I don''t know how I can help, but we are a group. Maybe I can order a takeaway for you.


    Well, I was wondering if I could ask Raymond to trouble the politicians so that you could have more time to do what you want. "


    When talking, the fishing rod in front of Alvin suddenly bent, Alvin happily held the fishing rod, and laughed and said, "Man, don''t think so much if you are mentally prepared.


    You are doing a good deed, I just worry that you will get **** because of disappointment.


    The human heart is the most complicated, but we can face it in the simplest way. "


    Nick screamed behind Alvin while he was talking with a fishing rod, "Help ~ this crazy woman ~"


    Alvin turned the wheel vigorously, while staring at Stark with a strange expression, gritted his teeth and said, "We only take care of ourselves, we don''t hear the rest. Are we **** someone to bite us?


    Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man are always a bit privileged!


    What a big fish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the brit''s grilled fish go to hell!


    I want to come by myself. What kind of fish is this? "


    ������������


    I accompany the child to class today. It is estimated that there is no time in the afternoon. Today''s update is over.


    I was a little confused a few days ago, and there was something wrong with the timeline. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and I adjusted it.


    I found it okay to look at the agents of SHIELD, but at least it helped me sort out a lot of things.


    We don''t have much plot content anymore, let''s respect it on the timeline!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    . ()

 Chapter 674： Legendary Doctor

    Alvin and his children spent a pleasant day at Stark''s Long Island Estate.


    Stark''s magical housekeeper took a set of thermometers and test tubes to "industrialize" half-baked fish produced by "industrialization", and was humiliated into the trash by Alvin''s random carbon-fired fish.


    Even the fat wolf Mesimos, who claims to be the least picky eater, scoffs at the science of old housekeepers, preferring to chew Pepper''s leftover "grass" rather than approaching the perfectly shaped half-baked fish.


    The old man''s eager eyes were always soft-hearted, but unfortunately, since Nick, who was a "lecturer," took a sip and spit it out, there was no child willing to get close to it.


    Little Ginny actively helped the self-sufficient old housekeeper to put that bad thing into the trash can.


    The little girl thinks it''s the safest thing to get rid of that stuff, otherwise Grandpa Ward wants me to taste it too? Brother Nick said that thing was worse than shit, and didn''t know when he ate shit?


    Later, Ginny and the old man patted the old housekeeper''s shoulder to comfort him, "It should be a problem with tools, Grandpa Ward, come on!


    Let''s eat steak next time, my dad''s steak is the worst! "


    Alvin proudly manipulated the "lab tool" of the old housekeeper for a while. If he was not worried about the old man''s cerebrovascular explosion, he would like to tell him, "The real gourmet trick is to use your heart!"


    That night everyone stayed at Stark''s manor, and Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner followed Stark into his laboratory.


    The Iron Legion is not something that can be activated by giving a signal to the steel suit.


    Production robots are just a matter of opening the production line for Stark, but wanting these robots to behave according to their requirements also requires some very complicated settings.


    If everything needs to be handled by Jarvis, in the face of the complicated situation on the battlefield, Jarvis will also be very strenuous.


    Stark and the three of them needed to design a set of low-level robot behavior patterns. This one can''t be done quickly by one person, so Stark only brought in Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner.


    In fact, the best person to do this is Ivan. The Russians already have a remote control robot manufacturing and control scheme, but Stark everyone knows!


    And Ivan''s robot solution looks like a villain no matter how it looks, it only has a "kill" mode. Nor was a purely combat machine Stark wanted.


    At dinner, Alvin looked at the "low-level code" set by the three science dignitaries. It looked like the "cute" little love classmate in his last life, which was cumbersome and mentally handicapped.


    According to Alvin''s idea, you give it a friend or foe identification system, and then you just go up?


    What kind of "dangerous judgment" do you have to make? You have whimsically designed the logic of the dialogue. You want to rely on the dialogue to determine the danger level of the target. What is the use of this?


    Alvin probably understands that Stark is thinking about the future "security robot" and wants to improve its operating mechanism as much as possible, but Alvin is very optimistic about this content.


    It is estimated that no one will be willing to be questioned by a robot, and even if you are their savior, it will likely usher in a strong rebound.


    Alvin couldn''t guarantee it anywhere else, but in Hell''s Kitchen, Stark''s robots now designed will be dismantled and sold for as long as three days.


    However, Stark''s attempt not to have much impact on the safety of other people''s lives, Alvin was willing to cooperate.


    Because there is no additional risk for this kind of thing, it may be a few words of being scolded, and at most the idle guys who are not busy are protesting.


    What''s the matter, I''ll pay someone to save you, to make you sad, you have to hold your nose.


    As for the last possible rebound from the government, well, let''s carry it together!


    ��������


    Early the next morning Alvin struggled to get rid of the gentle trap, and after going downstairs for a cup of coffee, he was ready to call Stranger and ask him to open the door to the space node of Kama Taj defense.


    Alvin didn''t call anyone this time. After a few days of hard work, everyone was exhausted.


    Ivan was seriously injured, and Alvin had a quick way to recover, but he had to rest for a while. Humans were not machines after all.


    Frank and Steve need to stay in the school, and they should be volunteers for the hospital.


    Stark is busy with his "career", and the old green devil is busy solving the bodies of those alien monsters.


    Alvin felt that since he had the ability to deal with those demons quickly, he still took the time to do his work.


    The slaughter of demons is not a big deal for me. The efficiency may be higher when I am alone!


    ��������


    Kristin Palmer, as a new surgeon in beauty surgery, was standing in front of the operating table and kept busy.


    Surgeons throughout New York persisted for almost a week in an extremely tense rhythm.


    Christine greeted the nurse next to her to wipe her sweat, then squinted her eyes in the patient''s body to find the bleeding point that needed treatment.


    "The spleen was ruptured with major bleeding, and the main bleeding site was below the diaphragm.


    Kristin, don''t be nervous, he''ll be fine, hemostat, yes, that''s it "


    A black female nurse draws a cross on her chest while watching Stranger, like a ghost, clinging behind Christine, carefully instructing her to operate on the patient.


    And his body was lying on a chair next to it!


    The female nurse handed the hemostat to Kristin, then squeezed her eyes and said, "This is your God boyfriend?"


    Christine raised her eyebrows, nodded slightly sweetly, then glanced down at Stranger, who was sleeping, and said to Stranger, who was sexually harassing behind him, "Keep away from me , You can''t concentrate at all.


    This surgery is not difficult, why don''t you go to a real sleep.


    You now have dark circles under your soul, what will happen if your soul is exhausted? "


    Strange has been sleeping in the hospital for four days. Surgery, surgery, surgery never stops.


    This once legendary surgeon in the American medical profession returned to be the savior here after his disability.


    He took over the most patients with doctor-like calmness during the darkest hours of the entire hospital, and organized the entire operating room only in an organized manner.


    Specifically, no one counts how many lives he has shot back from the hand of death. Just the operating table he is in charge of alone requires six nurses to accompany him in three shifts until he collapses completely. under.


    However, after the stubborn Stranger''s body fell, he unexpectedly triggered the soul''s ability to get out of the way.


    So he left his soul with his girlfriend, Christine, to help her independently complete the surgical workload that might have taken her several years to complete.


    Faced with his girlfriend''s persuasion, Strang smiled and shook his head. He glanced at his own body and frowned. "I don''t remember that I haven''t taken a bath for a few days, it''s terrible there. Someone from the morgue should be taken care of him. "


    Speaking of Strange''s "ghost hand", he pointed to the unlucky spleen on the operating table and said, "Hurry up, the splenectomy may be accompanied by a lot of bleeding, so you need to focus on it.


    How did your mentor get you to graduate?


    I think your hand is terrible. This knife is at least a quarter of an inch wide.


    Are you going to bring an upstream caliper to the operating table in the future? "


    Christine, who was still very happy a few seconds ago, rolled her eyes and lowered her head to start the operation intently among the black nurse''s snickers.


    While Stranger was staring at Christine like an OCD patient, his phone rang.


    Stranger, who had always been very focused at work, glanced anxiously at the direction of his body and ignored the call.


    But Christine couldn''t take it anymore, she frowned and struck Stranger, who couldn''t even kick, and said, "Go take that call, it won''t work at all.


    Also, I am a qualified surgeon and I can do it myself! "


    As soon as Stranger wanted to speak, she saw the black female nurse, her eyes fixed on her, and she could see her thick lips in the direction of her body through the mask.


    Strinch glanced at the patient''s abdomen, rubbing his fingers anxiously, and finally turned and floated in the direction of his body, still muttering in his mouth, "Well, that''s the simplest spleen Removal, just removing a part, the fool can do it very well. "


    "Shut up" Busy Christian shouted angrily.


    Strinch pursed his lips, pulled a long face, and said, "Well, let''s wish this unlucky ghost a quick recovery!


    I hope he doesn''t mind the messy stitches on his belly "


    "Shut up" The black female nurse couldn''t stand a catwalk of her soul. After yelling, she said to Christine, "I take back my envy. This guy, even an angel, is the most mean kind.


    How could you hold back without sewing his mouth? "


    Kristin said while undergoing the surgery, "You should go to the male doctor''s dressing room to see. Although he left the hospital after the accident, his locker has been unused.


    Because everyone passing by there can''t help but kick.


    If "hate" rating ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he must be the top. "


    The black female nurse said, "Why do you like this guy?"


    Kristin hesitated for a second, and Mali managed the bleeding blood vessels, and then said, "He is the best doctor. Occasionally he is not that annoying when he is out of work!"


    The black female nurse looked at the patient''s abdominal cavity with a smile, and thought there was nothing wrong, so she continued: "Isn''t it because he looks handsome?


    When I see him, I think of London, fog, and coldness. He is a very charming guy! "


    Christine glanced at the female nurse, crooked her head, and said softly, "Maybe that''s a little bit! Only a little bit!"


    Strinch frowned and put the soul into his body, then answered the phone, and asked a little irritably: "What''s the matter? Alvin!


    You better hurry up!


    I guess you only have five seconds, otherwise I will faint! "

 Chapter 675： Stranges Battlefield

    Alvin finished talking to Strangy, called Harpi to act as a pilot, and flew to the hospital where Strangy was in a "private jet".


    This guy didn''t talk nonsense at all. He said that he was dizzy in five seconds, and did not mean to drag to the sixth second.


    Later, a woman answered the phone and explained the situation to him. Alvin only knew that as long as the war began, the "battlefield" was everywhere.


    Strange, the only mage in New York City, although he did not participate in the battle, insisted on another battlefield that his body completely collapsed.


    Alvin wanted to make it easier for Strange to open the door to pick himself up, but now it turned out to help the guy.


    Strangi, who is overdrawn, needs not only sleep but also some energy support.


    The plane landed in front of the hospital. As soon as Alvin got out of the plane, he saw his girlfriend, Temple, a black female nurse who had not seen him for a long time, and ran towards him.


    "Principal Alvin, is this your plane? Can you lend it to us?"


    Alvin looked at the anxious Templer, nodded without hesitation, and turned to greet the driver, Happi. "Dude, it looks like you need help, is there a problem?"


    Happi, who dressed himself up, put up an ok gesture and greeted Temple, "Come up, beauty, where are you going?"


    My name is Hapi, Tony Stark''s personal assistant, and my salary is very good! "


    Just as Happi wanted to talk to Temple, he ran over with two stretchers and a huge medical box.


    He stopped while passing by Alvin and said, "Sorry, boss! I have been in recent days"


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, hammered **** his chest, and said, "You are doing the right thing!


    What are you doing, man? Where is Temple going so anxious? "


    With a wry smile and spreading his hands, he said, "There is a critically ill patient in the hospital in Harlem, and there is only a free doctor in this hospital in New York."


    Speaking with admiration, he said, "You should go and see the mage named Strange, who propped up this hospital''s half of the operating room alone."


    Alvin looked at some anxious Temple in the cabin, frowning and said, "Is it so bad? Hell''s Kitchen has only a hospital run by a drug dealer, but it''s not so bad."


    Looking at Alvin with a grin, he said, "Even though Dr. Ethan and William Rush are not licensed, they are really great doctors.


    And we don''t have too many critically ill patients there.


    I''m really lucky to buy the house in the Hell''s Kitchen, where it is now the "safest place". I have n��t bought all my furniture yet, and I have 50 more fixed assets! "


    He looked at Alvin and said, "I have to go. I have to look at Temple. The girl has fainted twice."


    Alvin nodded and said: "Go then, let Temple connect with the person who can make the decision, and Bruto''s hospital can accept some patients.


    If they don''t mind, we can have William Rush move, this dude is the best surgeon I have ever seen. "


    As he walked on the plane, he said funnyly, "That guy is here. Unfortunately, he was kicked out of the operating room by Strange because he smoked marijuana in the operating room and could only help in the emergency room.


    The guy asked Kevin to get him a medical license, but now it looks like he can''t keep it! "


    Alvin laughed and waved at Hapi, hurriedly taking off, and he walked into the hospital himself.


    William Rush''s approach made him feel very interesting, and whoever saw this guy with a marijuana smell would never think that this guy was a qualified doctor.


    But he just kept the doctor''s professional ethics, and almost every time Alvin saw him, he wasn''t saving people, he was on the way of saving people.


    Bruto always wanted to have a really powerful doctor in his hospital. He talked to William Rush several times and failed to impress him, even if Bruto gave him an incredible annual salary.


    Although what William Rush is doing is basically illegal, he seems to be enjoying it. This 30-something guy was full of deviance.


    This must be a person with a story, but Alvin is not interested in his story and can make a person like this. The story will certainly not make people happy.


    This is good now, no one in Hell''s Kitchen cares if he has a medical license, the **** hospital there is a drug dealer who sells marijuana. Except for the doctors who have the medical licenses, none of them is qualified.


    Alvin found strangling in the operating room. He nodded to a beautiful doctor who was stitching wounds to the surgical patient, and then blocked their vision with his body. Lanci''s body.


    The name of the Manhattan Tomahawk played a big role here. Alvin''s gains along the way were all applause and admiration. No one considered the problem of his layman entering the operating room.


    The black female nurse peeked at Alvin''s tall back, and whispered to Christine, "It''s Principal Alvin, Manhattan Tomahawk, your boyfriend knew him!


    Oh my go, hurry up, I''m going to take a picture with the principal Alvin! "


    Kristin stitched the patient''s wound for the last time, then tied a beautiful bow and turned to look at Alvin, saying, "I don''t know, maybe Stephen is really his friend.


    It looks like Stephen is really a little different from the past! "


    Alvin watched Strangy''s complexion gradually improve, and was considering whether to wake him up. The life energy input by the vine vine was enough for an elephant to return to its peak state, but the dude did not mean to wake .


    "What are you piercing on me? Some kind of magical high-energy nutrient solution?"


    Alvin was shocked when he heard the sound, and turned to see that Strangy''s phantom floated beside him, and curiously looked at his own body.


    Curiously struck Strange''s phantom, creating a strange wave in the air like passing through a water wave, and Alvin said incrediblely: "You are dead? You will be operated on. Exhausted yourself? "


    Strinch smiled and shook his head. "No, I''m just too tired."


    As he spread his hand, he smiled and showed Alvin his soul, and said with a smile, "This is my soul, this is the characteristic spell of Kama Taj.


    I used to think that it would take me a long time to achieve this step, but you see, I seem to be a genius! "


    Alvin looked at Strangy, who was slightly proud, and sensed that the female doctor was approaching. He dispelled the ghoul, and looked at Strang with a smile and said, "Genius, you take advantage. If you go back now, maybe you will feel very energetic.


    What shall I call you in the future? Lord Stranger? "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Christine who was coming over and said, "This is your girlfriend? She looks good!"


    Strinch nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t mind if you respect me, it will greatly satisfy my vanity.


    Christine is indeed my girlfriend, and she helped me a lot during my frustration.


    This is a great girl, except that she needs to improve her surgery level, she has no shortcomings. "


    Alvin squinted at the arrogant soul in front of him, then reached out to Christine who was approaching, and said with a smile, "How did this guy get to you? I''ll give his nose if fist!


    This arrogant should live in a dark room, and then find a fat house fat companion! "


    Christine glanced at Strangge, solemnly shook hands with Alvin, and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Principal Alvin!


    I''m a surgical intern here, Christine Palmer. "


    As Christine glanced at Strance, she lowered her lips and said a little unpleasantly, "Steve was my boyfriend, once."


    Alvin gloated "Oh," and said to Strance: "I like this girl, you''re done!


    Hurry up and let your soul go back, I''m going to find them in the Fat King Garden, and the Manhattan Tomahawk is rushing to save the world.


    I will leave you plenty of time to see if you can fight to be the current boyfriend of this qualified surgeon again. "


    As Alvin turned his head and squeezed his eyes at Kristin, he smiled and said, "Beauty, I think he''s shy, right?"


    Kristin didn''t expect the famous Manhattan Tomahawk to be so interesting, and looking at him jokingly, he was really familiar with Strance.


    Glancing at Stranger, who was "wrathful but guilty", Christine said with a smile: "He is a terrible boyfriend, this **** swiped my credit card to buy a ticket to Nepal, and disappeared soon A year''s time.


    So you''re right, he''s really shy. "


    Stranger said with a dissatisfied "Hey" and said, "I think you better think clearly. After you give up on me, you will never find an excellent boyfriend like me!"


    Alvin stared at Strange, a guy with a negative EQ, easily annoyed Kristin, and wondered how they had come together?


    Or is this girl Strangie''s brain fan? How else could this guy find a girlfriend?


    Kristin stared at Strang with an ugly face and said, "Excellent? A good man wouldn''t use the signature of the internship report in exchange for an intern''s kiss.


    Who is crying like a girl holding a pillow every day after a car accident?


    Who begged me not to leave you? Who was missing for a year without even a phone call ... "


    The voice of "Wow, wow." In Alvin''s mouth was blocked between the two aggressive doctors and the soul of the mage, saying, "Don''t do this, if I said something wrong, I can apologize!


    In my eyes, it is normal for good people to be together. You are all excellent! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Strang with a bit of anxiety on his face, he said, "Hey man, Lord Mage, Dr Strang, it sounds like you are not a qualified boyfriend. I apologize if you are. It''s not hard to apologize to your girlfriend.


    Oh I''m hard to believe that you would cry on your pillow, I hope it''s not pink! "


    Christine looked at Stranger''s weird complexion and lowered his head and said softly, "Page"


    Alvin looked at Christine in doubt and said, "What?"


    With a smile on his face, Kristin said, "A pink piglet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Steven''s favorite."


    Alvin looked at Stranger, whose soul was fluctuating, and smiled, spreading his hands, saying, "Man, a girl is not too far-fetched, pink pig, haha"


    "Unhonourable" Strange "layed" into his body, and before being fully combined, he said impatiently: "Stark once told me that you are the worst-mouthed person among the people he knows.


    I used to not believe it, but now I think Stark''s language skills are very problematic. "


    While talking, Stranger opened his eyes, focused on drawing a sparkling circle in the air, and then said, "You are needed in Africa, Mr. Tomahawk!


    Teacher Gu Yi has solved the devil in other places, only this place is left to you.


    I think you''d better hurry up, it is not a good practice to disturb a doctor here. "


    Alvin stepped across the door with a smile, squinting his eyes at Christine, and said with a smile: "Tolerance to him, maybe he is a girl inside, haha!"

 Chapter 676： My territory

    Alvin rushed to the space node in Africa, and it took him only half a day to circle the whole maze.


    Driven by the "sanctuary aura", Alvin, wearing a God of War III, carrying a tomahawk, and carrying three vines, there was no pressure in the face of the demons who were all confused and turned.


    Fat Wang Yuan took a glass of Coke and leaned on the huge wheel of Stark''s "Super Tank", watching Alvin slowly walk back to the camp in the maze with a **** smell.


    The SHIELD supplies did not use much by themselves, but it did improve the living standards of the mages, not only the mages in this place, but also the mages in other places.


    After all, as long as the supplies are sufficient, the problem of post-mortem transportation is really not a big deal for the mages.


    When a young mage saw Alvin''s arrival, he attentively opened the camp''s protection and let him in. This dude enters and exits violently every time, which makes the mage''s heart very unpleasant.


    You are very powerful, but you can''t take my door as a misconception, it will make us very insecure.


    Alvin walked into the camp to take off the God of War III, and then took out a one-foot long white fangs into the young mage''s hand and said with a smile, "Help clean up God of War III. This is a" souvenir ". It is said Some of you like it, it''s for you! "


    The young mage played with the fangs in his hand, smiled and said "thank you!" And then pointed at the fat Wang Yuan and said, "Master Wang Yuan is waiting for you, and it looks like our mission is finally over."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, patted the young mage''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Actually, it''s not bad here. I think you can apply to stay here for a long time. Well, you can work 5 days a week, and you can go the other two days Have fun at the resort, the climate there is really good. "


    The young mage pulled a high-pressure water gun out of a box next to him, preparing to flush God of War III. Hearing Alvin''s suggestion, he smiled and said, "But I want to go home. The Himalayas are my home."


    No matter how good it is here, we still want to go home. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "That''s not bad either. It''s always pleasant to go home.


    When you think you want to come out, just come here to visit. In the future, robots will be used as the main caretaker. Maybe you can use this as a holiday place. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw that the young mage had already started work, so he didn''t persuade him any more. It was not easy to find some powerful employees. This was the case of Stark, as well as himself.


    Regardless of his age, Karma Taj''s mage seemed unwilling to work for others, even if the man was a Manhattan Tomahawk.


    In the future, it will be its own place. Can only robots designed by Stark be guarded here? Alvin sighed, thinking that he would come here for a while and find a few sneaking demons.


    The matter of **** is basically resolved, so there are not so many demons running around to find trouble, what else do you want on this site? Burden yourself?


    The fat Wang Yuan squeezed the Coke can in his hand and looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "This is the last gathering point, and Karma Taj''s work is over.


    Teacher Gu Yi issued instructions, and the outside demons left it to the people to handle it themselves. "


    Talking about the fat man Wang Yuan, he spread his hands a little bit, and said, "She said that human beings need to do some preparation. We are no longer the" invisible "planet.


    I don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but this is the teacher''s order!


    Karma Taj will be closed for 5 years, and there will be only three temples left to contact the outside world in the future.


    If there is something big, you know how to find us! "


    Alvin nodded, not paying too much attention to the so-called Fengshan of Kama Taj. It is estimated that this large-scale invasion is unlikely to happen again.


    As for what Gu Yi wants to do, that''s not what Alvin should care about.


    A thousand-year-old qualified guard is not going to do something inexplicable. He only needs to carry a tomahawk to help when Karma Taj needs it, and it is purely asking for trouble here.


    Alvin took a can of Coke out of a small ice box and drank it. He watched the fat man Wang Yuan with a smile and said, "What are you going to do here?"


    I don''t think it''s so useful here anymore. Occasionally one or two demon who cross the border can''t make me run. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled and clapped his hands, saying, "You may have misunderstood, here in the future will be the closest place between the earth and hell.


    We will re-strengthen the space nodes elsewhere, only here will remain the same.


    This is where the demons who have ambitions for the earth find their way across planes.


    Find a place where the devil can only come to the earth through this and give it to you. This is your request. You can''t regret it now.


    You alone have reduced at least one-third of our workload. If you repent now, I guess many mages will "hate" you. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, then said with a smile, "Okay, okay, it''s a good choice to take a vacation here every time.


    Maybe I should contact SHIELD. They also have a responsibility in the face of these demons.


    Stark''s new robot can only do some basic patrols. There will always be some people here to stay as guards. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "This is your place now, you have the final say!"


    Those of the SHIELD are actually not too bad, at least they dare to work hard at the critical moment, and they really have money. "


    Talking about the fat Wang Yuan, he pointed to the densely packed supplies, and said with a smile, "This is what they brought that day. It took us a day to get them all off the ground."


    These things are enough to feed all the Masters of Kama Taj for more than half a month, and our living standards have really improved a lot recently.


    These guys have to carry cola and chocolate when they go out to fight. Although I think this is a bit excessive and unprofessional, but it is cheaper for us, I think their habits are very good. "


    Alvin patted the belly of the fat man Wang Yuan in a funny way, and said with a smile, "You have to stay a bit, you don''t look healthy enough now."


    Saying Alvin, he thought, "How do we hand over? Do you still have a few people here?"


    Stark''s robot is still a few days away and I can''t stay here all the time. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled and shook his head and said, "If you think those SHIELD people can trust, you can give them temporary care here.


    Those guys are good. They are still cooperating with the Wakanda people on the ground, strangling the scattered demons on the African continent.


    I guess their workload is not too much. The prince named Techara is very responsible. Most of the work is taken over by Wakanda.


    You should be able to borrow them for a while. "


    Alvin frowned, looking at the fat man Wang Yuan in doubt and saying, "The people of SHIELD? I thought they were all gone.


    How many people do they have? Where is it now? "


    The fat Wang Yuan thought about it and said, "About forty people, the first batch of soldiers who followed the man named Coulson.


    Their camp is not far above, and they have done a lot of things recently. "


    Speaking of what seems to be the fat Wang Yuan, he looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "You''d better go and see. Your dozen or so succubus maids are also there. .


    If you don''t take those succubus away, I guess the soldiers will be out of luck. "


    Alvin stared at the fat Wang Yuan in wonder, and said, "Why do I have such a succubus maid? You speak carefully, my girlfriend can''t mess with me!"


    The fat Wang Yuan looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "It''s your batch of succubus captives. After you leave, they claim to be your servants.


    We can''t leave those succubuses here, we can only leave your servants in charge of the soldiers. "


    Alvin pursed his lips and said, "I thought you would kill all those succubus. You just put the demons on the ground, those are all what you call intermediate demons!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan said with a gleeful smile, "But they are Mr. Tomahawk''s maids, what can we do? They are very cooperative and let us kill them is not the style of Kama Taj."


    Talking about what the fat man Wang Yuan thought, he asked, "Why didn''t you cut them directly?"


    Alvin said without hesitation, "I am a soldier, I am a gentleman, and I am a Manhattan Tomahawk. Let me kill a bunch of surrendered succubi? My sense of honor is not allowed!"


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked at Alvin with a sense of anxiety. He seemed to say that only he had a sense of honor. Couldn''t Cama Taj have it?


    Putting a **** at Alvin, the fat man Wang Yuan said badly, "I thought you kept them because of their **** ~"


    Alvin said without hesitation, "It was a little bit, um ~ shit, there wasn''t!"


    Speaking of Alvin''s troubles, he hammered on the shoulder of Fat Wang Yuan, and said, "Leave those succubuses to SHIELD to deal with. What do you say?


    Bring these things back, without mentioning them, I won''t survive! "


    The fat man Wang Yuan laughed and gloated happily and said, "Then you have to be mentally prepared. These succubuses are not easy to deal with, especially they always hang you in your mouth.


    In fact, if it weren''t for your cause, then a dozen succubus would be a disaster.


    You give them away to anyone or organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard that you have a bad relationship with SHIELD, maybe this is a solution.


    As long as you think about the consequences, I definitely have no opinion, haha! "


    Alvin looked at the fat man Wang Yuan unhappyly, and said, "I think it is best to give them to Karma Taj.


    Mage life is too boring, adding a little excitement may make your life a little more fun.


    You are mages, not monks, right? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked indifferent, spreading his hands with a smile and said, "You have to convince Teacher Gu Yi first, I personally don''t mind how many succubus are in Kama Taj.


    However, I will need to succeed Master Karen in the Sanctuary of New York in the future, I may not be able to enjoy the service of the succubus, haha!


    I am 28 years old and I will be the head of the youngest sanctuary of Kama Taj. Should I be proud? "


    . ()

 Chapter 677： Woman, ha ~

    At midnight in New York, an orange circular space door appeared in Stark''s Long Island estate.


    Alvin sneaked out from the space door, followed by nine big **** succubus wearing ol uniforms and with ascetic expression on his face.


    Strange ended his intense work and couldn''t wait for a break to follow up and want to see the excitement.


    Principal Alvin''s special hobby made him curious. What kind of man can withstand the destruction of nine spicy chickens?


    Alvin also had no choice. He had previously gone to the SHIELD field camps. The guy who was supposed to be the leader took Alvin to complain and asked him to rush away the aunts.


    SHIELD is a tough department, but the beautiful succubus who always hang Alvin on their lips really makes them a little confused.


    These succubi can''t fight, can''t scold, their own people are always distracted. The most important thing is that their people always remember the "hop option" of 400,000 annual salary, which is a nightmare for a leader .


    When Alvin walked into the SHIELD field camp, the diligent leader took his hand and sincerely asked him to let him go.


    Recently, the amount of toilet paper in the camp has skyrocketed, and the combat power has fallen sharply. This is caused by the succubus. If they don''t remove them, this team will be finished.


    Crying Alvin agreed to the other''s request, but just casually mentioned the idea of ??letting them go to the top of the canyon maze for a while. The unlucky leader sighed and said, "Why don''t you let Mr. Stark take Come over his recruitment contract?


    Half of the people here want to work for him. Then you have manpower, and I can get rid of this nightmare-like place! "


    So in order to satisfy the other party''s ideas, the kind Alvin stayed in the camp that night, and decided to ask Stark to finalize his first batch of "Avengers".


    As for what the loyalty test and so on are not important in the "Avengers Alliance", they will face non-human or even non-earth enemies in the future, and the probability of "human rape" is almost negligible.


    As a recruited combatant, even if you have any special ideas, you still have to work hard when facing alien enemies.


    If you do n��t want to desperately, then wait for ��layoffs��. The ��Avengers�� will be a legal public organization in the future. There will be a reasonable set of assessment criteria for promotion. The 12-level salary is enough to give those soldiers the motivation to "dedicate to their duties."


    The moment Alvin led the Succubus into Stark''s Manor, the manor''s lawn suddenly lit with strong lights, and dozens of machine gun bunkers were raised on the ground. Alvin could clearly hear the sound of the machine gun electric shock in the bunker turning.


    Just as the succubus began to panic, Jarvis'' voice came from a bunker. "Principal Alvin, I have detected nine demonic lives behind you."


    Alvin saw the lights in the manor building, Fox and the children were inside, and he glanced back at those succubuses who looked serious and looked like the unsuccessful female secretary who demanded the boss. He sighed in annoyance and said, "This doesn''t require detection, you can see it with your eyes.


    Disarm, Jarvis, why do I think you''re getting more and more annoying? "


    Jarvis said incomprehensibly, "Are you sure? The energy response of these demons is very high, I think you will have a hard time dealing with them alone!"


    Alvin looked helplessly at Fox coming out of the villa and said distressedly, "Yes, I seem to be overwhelmed. This is all a good thing for you!"


    Jarvis said very puzzledly, "Can you make it clear? I made some other judgments about your" couldn''t handle it! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes, cocked his **** at the vocal bunker, and greeted Fox.


    Embracing Fox with unknown eyes, Alvin sighed and said, "They should have been seen. I am going to recruit some **** succubus to open a special" Hunterman "bar. What do you think?


    This will be my new source of funding. My girlfriend is so rich that my self-esteem is hurt! "


    Fox looked at the serious-looking succubus, then looked at Alvin with a bitter face, and suddenly smiled and said, "What are you worried about? Worried that I suspect my boyfriend will find some demon mistresses?"


    Alvin gave a funny kiss on Fox''s lips and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, why do you even think about the problem?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking into Fox''s eyes, he smiled and said, "I feel a little bloated now, and being" careful "by a beauty is the best affirmation for me."


    Stark, who has been neglected, scratched Pepper''s shoulder, and said to Alvin dissatisfied, "It''s time for a break. Is it a bit too much for you to break in with a bunch of" spicy chickens "?


    They must have alcohol, marijuana and the like where they are in order to fit the atmosphere, and I have nothing here. "


    As Stark glanced at the nine succubus, he said disgustingly, "The spicy chicken looks like it''s not **** at all."


    Pepper screamed in disapproval as Stark spoke, and then patted him on his arm.


    Stark froze for a second, hammered his head with a pout, and said helplessly, "Sorry, I forgot I was engaged.


    This must be my sense of responsibility to save the world, and you will forgive me, right? "


    Speaking of Stark, he once again glanced at the succubus, and said a little bit carelessly, "Those are not the type I like, I pay more attention to the inner beauty."


    Stranger, who came with Alvin, raised his eyebrows at Christine beside him and said, "It certainly looks like I''m not the least able to speak. Maybe you should have a little understanding of the small characters of our successful people. "


    Kristin ignored the self-proclaimed sting that Strinch had put with Stark, and she rolled her eyes, preparing to look at the Stark group executive.


    Pepper stared at Stark with his head in his incredible hands, and said, "Do you pay more attention to the inside? You mean ~, my god, Tony Stark ~"


    Pepper turned and cursed an unpleasant swear word, entered the villa, and passed the door, the girl picked up a flower pot and smashed an intercom system on the side of the door.


    Stark spread his hands somehow, looking at Alvin and saying, "What''s wrong? I said something wrong?"


    Alvin ignored the bad Stark. He looked at the girl in his arms and said with a smile, "It looks like my consciousness is not as good as that of Mr. Stark, the rich man. I''m a badass! "


    With Alvin smiling and kissing on the bridge of Fox''s nose, he said, "Am I too superficial? This is a disease, I am very sick!"


    Fox squeezed his **** lips, squinted, pulled Alvin''s collar and kissed him heavily, then said with a slightly low voice, "Tonight is still long, I need to help my man A friend looked at his illness.


    Occasionally I am also a good nurse, you will like it! "


    After speaking, Fox patted Alvin''s chest, his fingers drew a circle in his heart, then nibbled his index finger, and turned away from here.


    As he passed Stark, Fox smiled charmingly at him, then almost changed his face and put his **** on his face. Then Fox walked into the big villa, where a sad "premier" needed a little comfort.


    Strange was stunned by Alvin''s puppet method. The Manhattan tomahawk said a nasty love affair to the girl, which struck the chin of this straight male cancer patient.


    But looking at the corner of Christine''s smirk, in order to save his single life, Strinch pulled a long face and coughed, watching Christine said, "Occasionally I''m superficial and I''m sick. It''s also heavy, you let my soul fly out! "


    Christine listened to the words of the brain, and only her white eyes were rolled. She slammed Strance''s belly and gave him a scream, and then said "you fiercely" It''s time to retake your literature lesson, you fool! "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was still inexplicable, and said with a smile, "In the past, your Playboy name must have a lot of water, man, what did you rely on to be a girl in the past? You don''t seem to know anything about women! "


    Stark frowned, and said, "What''s wrong with genius, humor, money, money, money?"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and shook his head, and said, "This is definitely not a problem, but you will definitely not let you have the urge to propose to her in front of thousands of people by relying on the girls you find!


    Dude, I need to put these succubuses first. You better go to Pepper for a funny joke. She is two people now angry. "


    Saying Alvin made a terrible and terrifying look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said "think that little thing was like this when it was born, that''s terrible!"


    Stark heard what seemed to come to his mind, nodded his finger at Alvin, murmured in his mouth, and finally nodded his head, crooked his head, and said, "You''re right, that''s terrible.


    Morgan must not be the next Bruce Banner! "


    As Stark turned and ran to the villa, he ran and yelled at the ubiquitous Jarvis, "Javis, search me for the ten funniest jokes in the United States, and I have to let Pepper be a Happy girl. "


    Alvin watched funny as Stark ran down the steps into the villa. He turned to look at Strinch and Kristin with a smile and said, "If you don''t mind, go in for a night''s rest."


    As Alvin squeezed his eyes to Strance, he smiled and said, "Need me to say hello to the housekeeper here, so that there is only one room left?


    This must be an accident, haha! "


    . ()

 Chapter 678： Starks plan

    Early the next morning, the refreshed Alvin found Stark in the laboratory.


    Dr. Ethan and Dr. Benner were holding a cup of coffee and whispering unlucky Stark, who fell asleep on the floor of the laboratory and twisted his neck.


    This fully proves that when the hostess wants you to sleep on the floor, you don''t even have to sleep on the sofa.


    This has nothing to do with the size of your house, it is just a matter of how much energy is wasted. Obviously, an angry woman has unlimited energy.


    Seeing Alvin walking into the laboratory, Stark rubbed his neck and said unhappyly "Pepper may be" crazy ". I checked the information yesterday. The woman had chorionic gonadotropin, pregnancy during pregnancy Excessive secretion of hormones and estrogen will physiologically cause her to go crazy.


    Man, how long will I have to face a "crazy" Pepper?


    Maybe I have to give myself a "massage-only" steel suit, otherwise I don''t think I can live with my child. "


    Alvin didn''t want to ignore the complaint of a lost dog. The guy was spoiled in the past. He knew in his heart, but he couldn''t turn. It is just right for him to use the word "deserved deserved" for him!


    Ignoring Stark''s complaint, Alvin poured himself a cup of coffee and took a sip, and then smiled and said, "Don''t complain, it''s a necessary process, and it''s not difficult for women to maintain a good mood."


    Saying Alvin handed Stark a cup of coffee, and said with a smile, "I have some good news. I hope this will make you happier.


    There are more than twenty SHIELD field staff who are willing to change jobs to work in the Avengers. They are all good guys. I promise you. "


    Stark froze, and said with interest, "Where are they, do you say we are going to hold a press conference or something? The application for" Avengers "has been approved by the American Congress.


    Are we making the first batch of employees a bit grander now? "


    Alvin glanced at the complicated mechanical device nearby, carefully avoided it, then shook his head with a smile, and said, "They are guards in the canyon maze of Africa. You have to get your" robot security "to replace it. They can then consider what your press conference is.


    Seriously, you need to hurry up. It is said that your recruitment notice is well received. You need to take the time to open a job fair, or else the strange and strange guys who have taken the lead will be dug out by George.


    The New York Police Department was recognized by everyone this time. The guy from George got unprecedented funding and rights. The New York emergency team expansion is about to begin. ",


    Stark nodded indifferently. He twisted his sore neck tightly, and then said, "I''m actually not very optimistic about the wild road boys, but Kevin''s kid counted a list and gave it to me. I Don''t be indifferent, that list costs me a lot! "


    Then Stark clicked on a communicator and said, "Mr. Ward, I need some breakfast, please hurry up!"


    After speaking, Stark looked at Alvin and spread his hands and said, "That Lennox is very good. Can you talk to Frank, that guy seems to respect Frank. The Avengers'' armed men need a reliable commander."


    Alvin froze. Stark let him know what capitalist thinking is.


    I made a look of thirst for talent, and attracted all kinds of strange talents from outside to apply for it. It would be the best time to get the reward. If not, it would be a pity.


    Waiting to eliminate a large number of guys who seem to be very powerful from the outside world, maybe it will make people feel that the threshold here is high and attract some real masters. This will also help to build a sense of honor for existing staff.


    In addition, Stark already had a draft in his heart. He knew what kind of person the "Avenger" needed, and he even thought about who was the right person.


    If Lennox disagrees, Alvin believes Stark will have another replacement.


    If he is really so anxious before, it is not difficult to build a somewhat capable combat team with his financial resources.


    Until now, just because he wants the best!


    Recruitment? nonexistent!


    Self-employed are recruiting, the rich are dug!


    Alvin nodded indifferently. He leaned on a table and accidentally knocked down a model tool he didn''t know what to do. Debris.


    Looking at Stark''s strange eyes, Alvin spread his hand and said helplessly, "It''s not my fault, it''s that this thing is too weak."


    Speaking of Alvin, he gathered the pieces together with his hand, and said, "How long will your robot take?


    I think we better ask for personal consultation. These robots appear on the Middle East battlefield, and the government may respond.


    Those politicians may not dare to come to trouble, but Tim can still do it, and artificially creating chaos in the Middle East may only require a ship of expired arms.


    Raymond Leidington should have a way to keep those people out of the picture.


    This will give you more time for action. Now that we have decided to do it, we must at least complete our minimum goal.


    We may not be able to change the social ecology there, because it depends on how the people there see your army of machines, but killing those demons is definitely no problem. "


    Stark thought about it, nodded in agreement, he now has new energy as a talisman, but by no means means that he can do whatever he wants.


    The Robot Corps sounds interesting, but it will surely stir up the "fragile" nerves of all countries.


    Trouble will surely follow.


    Often the means of those politicians is not to attack you, but to fundamentally isolate a person, followed by framing, smearing, and public opinion attacks that will become the last straw that crushes the camel.


    Just think about how many great people in Western history died in the fire. This is a political tradition in the Western world. They always have a way to make you a minority. Then they can "burn you" on behalf of the majority. !!


    In this regard, Alvin is very different from Stark. Stark Group is the lifeblood of Stark. Numerous greedy eyes are staring at Stark Group and waiting for a share. This has caused him to Act according to certain established rules of the game.


    Some things that transcend boundaries can be done by Stark, and they do not do less, but always need to pay some price afterwards to calm down those troubles.


    "Hostile to the World" sounds cool, it just sounds cool!


    And Alvin, he seems to have everything, but he really has nothing to lose.


    Whether it''s the restaurant or the school, as long as the people he cares about are still there, it doesn''t matter if they are lost. As long as people live, Alvin''s life and ideals are there.


    The most important thing for Alvin is the feelings with family and friends, and the true feelings can''t be deprived of by anyone!


    In the end, no one can afford the price of angering Alvin completely, which is a consensus in several special departments in the United States.


    There were some brain disabled politicians in Nick Fury''s mouth who tried to use Alvin''s power to fight political opponents. You don''t have to be too complicated. The trouble of finding someone with an opponent''s name and going to school can do this.


    But the actions of those people were stopped before the emergence of strange departments that suddenly appeared, and the end of the brain-disabled politicians was not good.


    Because their style and ideas prove that they do not have the minimum bottom line, and their brain damage will affect many "owners." How could such a person still hang on?


    The United States Department of Homeland Security and fbi have teamed up with some more confidential departments. They have evaluated Alvin''s danger level and even planned some plans, but when the evaluation report was placed on the desk of a group of responsible persons, they only got a "permanent seal" The command.


    Alvin is so good now that making him stay in the Hell''s Kitchen is responsible for the safety of the entire planet.


    Keep a distance from Alvin. Gentle surveillance is the best way to deal with them. A "law-abiding" Alvin is the gospel of the United States.


    Nick Fury''s boring practice of iron heads has actually caused a lot of disgust for many people. If it wasn''t for Nick Fury''s many temptations, these big men would understand Alvin''s character and bottom line. The situation will be very difficult.


    After all, dialing a "nuclear bomb" in someone''s home is the biggest disrespect to the owner!


    Stark has understood and guessed the inside story of these things, which is also the basis for his involvement in Middle East affairs.


    As long as Alvin is present, the bottom line of those politicians'' interests will be greatly reduced. In the future, they may face much less trouble and pay a lot less.


    This is not exploitation, this is the tacit understanding between true friends.


    Stark knows clearly that when he speaks, Alvin basically thinks about the possible consequences as long as he agrees, otherwise he will not offer to find someone to trouble the politicians and give himself and the future Middle East battlefield. To gain time.


    Alvin''s optimism, humor, and carelessness can easily make people not smart enough, but Stark knows well that it''s not true. Many times he just doesn''t care, not know.


    As long as one thing is really related to family and friends, you will find that he thinks better than anyone and is most prepared.


    Alvin looked at Stark with grateful faces, smiled and shook his head, and said, "We are doing the work of the United Nations. Do you think it is possible for us to get a" peace prize "or something?


    There isn''t a trophy in my office that is worth talking about, which is very incompatible with my identity. "


    When Stark wanted to say a few words, Strange, who stayed at the manor last night, pushed a dining car into the experiment.


    The dude looked at the strange eyes of the four men in the laboratory, and smiled a little awkwardly, saying, "As a normal man, I think I can''t stand outside now."


    Speaking of Strange, he looked at Alvin and said strangely, "I think you''d better take those, um," Spicy Chicken "away, otherwise I think they must not live here long.


    My God, the restaurant outside now reminds me of "Rights and Games". On the one hand, it represents "Rights" and is trying to get rid of "Games". "


    Alvin walked over and helped Strance set up a few people''s breakfast, then smiled and said, "A woman who looks pregnant really can''t mess with it!


    I will open a "hunter bar" after a while, these succubus will be the main staff there, I think their temperament is very suitable for this business.


    As for now? It doesn''t matter, Pepper is a kind girl, it is possible to shave the face of the succubus, but it is impossible to kill them. "


    Stranger nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "I think it''s better to stay here. It''s not a good experience to listen to a group of women to discuss how to deal with men."


    Speaking of Strange, he took out his cell phone and looked at it, and said, "Why did n��t I call now to tell me that I have a critically ill patient? I have to take Christine out of here quickly. I feel like I really want to lose this way. She''s up! "


    Stark annoyedly pointed to Alvin, complaining, "It''s all blame on this bastard. His approach to Fox has reduced our happiness by 50%.


    When I couldn''t sleep last night, I ordered several copies of "Taste of Love" on the Internet. I think you might need a copy too. "


    Alvin interrupted Stark''s spit in a bad mood. Why is this so straight and straight man in your mouth changed into your mouth?


    Is it my fault to speak?


    You can''t figure out how to blame a girl for blameing others. What is the logic?


    . ()

 Chapter 679： Plan

    After the community school in Hell''s Kitchen opened, everyone''s life began to go on track.


    The Stark Group took the initiative to undertake the renovation of the quayside and began to recruit a large number of temporary construction personnel, which made the Hell Kitchen suddenly prosper.


    After all, this is a huge project. A huge dock area with a radius of several kilometers requires a lot of basic buildings, which requires a lot of construction personnel.


    The faint turmoil recently caused by gang layoffs seems to have been eliminated in this way.


    Stark invested a huge amount of money and took over the overall renovation of the quayside with a gentle attitude.


    However, he only retained the property rights of his own convention and exhibition center, and the other investment would be regarded as a charitable investment without any return.


    The reason is that the dock area has the benefit of most gangsters in the entire Hell''s Kitchen. If the rebuilt dock area falls in the hands of the Stark Group, it will not make them happy.


    Because if the property rights of the newly-built terminal area are in the hands of the Stark Group, many of their illegal businesses will need to be relocated.


    So what''s the point of this quayside? The Stark Group can never rent its property to gangsters for illegal activities.


    In fact, for the Stark Group, the value of this quayside area is really not great. Here you can''t change the properties to develop real estate. How much money can you make by building a warehouse?


    Now Pepper under the influence of Alvin to do this project as charity, the property rights of the dock area is still in the hands of the city government, so hello my good everyone will certainly be supported by everyone.


    The city government was happy and completed the biggest reconstruction project without spending a penny.


    The Stark Group had a reputation and didn''t spend much money.


    The interests of the gangsters have not been damaged, which will keep them quiet, or they will have no other way to make up for the loss caused by the loss of a perfect storage and trading place except to find someone to fight and expand their territory. After all, every street in Hell''s Kitchen now has a master. Which one can you sacrifice?


    So the police are happy, and the gangster is quiet. Isn''t the police happy?


    Pepper was sitting in the deck of the Alvin restaurant and was counting on the benefits of this action. She was surprised to find that maybe in the next five years, the Stark Group may not spend much money but will have the biggest gains.


    This was not possible with the Stark Group in the past. Giant companies don''t need to care about other people''s thoughts. As long as I don''t break the law or slightly break the law, I can directly do whatever I want to do.


    Input then output is the business model that everyone recognizes.


    This kind of investment that everyone is happy with is unthinkable in the past Stark Group. This kind of thing is not even necessary for discussion on the board of directors.


    now what? The Stark Group went through several turbulences, Stark cleared up all opposition, and SHIELD, the second largest shareholder, kept habitually silent, which achieved Stark or Pepper''s greatest right.


    Pepper didn''t take a lot of effort to operate it, and then found that this kind of "charity project" that took care of everyone was really an excellent project.


    Leaving aside the reputation, the tax concessions from year to year are not a small sum of money.


    The main thing is that in Alvin''s words, the government can''t watch a socially responsible company make a "charitable investment" without any return afterwards, right?


    Look at what Stark Group needs to get from the government. As long as it is not a particularly excessive thing, we will directly "quote". How happy?


    Pepper drank coffee and recalled the "horrified" look of the mayor when the city government "negotiated" with that Donald Depp. The feeling of "rogue" made Pepper feel both irritating and a bit shy. !!


    In the past, this kind of "indecent" things were usually done by special people. Now, after Pepper has operated it himself, he finds that "extortion" is actually very interesting!


    Alvin was sitting at the bar chatting with Raymond. He saw the strange Pepper in his expression and shook his head a little funny.


    The girl who has been sitting at the top of the pyramid may not have discovered that their "charity project" is the biggest help here is actually providing a lot of jobs, which is really important for the current **** kitchen.


    Raymond squeezed the bridge of his nose slightly tiredly. In the past few days, he had dealt with the people of Harvard, and then went to the city government to negotiate according to the requirements of Alvin at the time.


    Alvin promised those guys who worked hard during the invasion of the devil to give them a chance to settle here and live a dignified life.


    "Donald Depp was very cooperative, and the prices of those government apartments were" reasonable "!


    Alexei and Bruto they will take over the allocation of those apartments in the later stage, these **** made this time.


    House prices in Hell''s Kitchen have risen faster than the Nasdaq has fallen recently. These guys made 50 profits without doing anything. "


    Alvin poured a glass of wine for Raymond with satisfaction, then raised the glass and touched him, smiling and saying, "Thank you, you have done a good job for this place."


    Raymond raised one corner of his eye, crooked his neck and politely thanked Alvin, and then smiled and said, "Don''t forget, I am also a resident here. The house I just bought is under renovation, right next door Down the street. "


    Saying Raymond took a sip of whiskey, he said with emotion, "It''s really not easy to find my place here!"


    Alvin glanced at the tired Raymond and said with a smile, "But it''s not difficult. I used to think you wouldn''t stay here long, because it''s really hard for a foreign poisonous snake to find a place here without bleeding.


    That''s not something I can say with a "Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen".


    You''re doing great now, if you just want to get a foothold here, you''ve done it. "


    Raymond glanced at Alvin thoughtfully, squinting and thinking, "What else do you sound like?


    If I now say that I want to go back to sleep, will my previous "effort" be wasted? "


    Alvin paused for two seconds, then looked at the human-like old viper, and said with a smile, "No, I do want to" consult "something, but if you don''t feel like participating, well, I wish You sleep well! "


    Raymond nodded contentedly. This was what he wanted. He came here to take refuge, but he definitely did not come here to be a slave.


    Everything I did before was what I was willing to do, and that actually helped me a lot. But if you are forced to do something, it feels different.


    "If you can speak to me, please tell me, but I don''t guarantee that I can promise, I hope you understand."


    Alvin nodded indifferently, saying "Stark wanted to use a robotic team to solve the demon problem in the Middle East, and even if possible, he wanted to restore stability to the society there."


    Saying Alvin poured himself a glass of whiskey with Raymond, and then said, "I don''t understand international politics, but I know it must be difficult and it will take time.


    You are an expert in this area, and I want to hear your opinions! "


    Raymond didn''t expect that Alvin would ask such a question. He folded his hands on his chin for a few minutes, then looked at Alvin, who was very patient, and said, "It''s definitely not difficult to solve those demons. I even have a way for you Get some support.


    But it is very difficult to assist those countries to restore stability. The interests there are too concentrated. Many people are waiting for the complete collapse of those countries to go in and grab the fruits of victory.


    The main thing is that your demands are contrary to those of the big names, and it is difficult for you to get enough space.


    And how do you guarantee that people there will look at you with kind eyes?


    Half of the instability there is caused by those who have been cultivated locally.


    Maybe in the end, in the eyes of those people, you are actually no different from other people. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile, "I understand what you said, we just want to do something, and the minimum standard is to get rid of the devil''s harassment there.


    As for Stark''s ideal, I hope we can do our best, and the result is not important in this matter.


    We make our own choices for those who are there.


    When most people there are bored, we leave there! "


    With Alvin looking at Raymond, he said seriously, "But before that, we need to eliminate outside interference. So I want to hear from you!"


    Raymond looked at Alvin with amusement, and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to have the idea of ??becoming a savior!


    There is no simple beauty in this world. If you enter there with a charitable attitude, I guess you will end up with "nothing". "


    As Raymond smiled and stopped what Alvin wanted to say, he shook his head with a strange expression and smiled and said, "I know that must not be your idea, I''m just curious, why is Stark so" Immature "?


    Does he not know that as the inventor and developer of new energy, it is impossible for him to find friends in the Middle East? "


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "He must not be there to make friends there, maybe because there is someone like Stark, this world is so exciting.


    Nothing is certain or necessary, and you don''t try to know how you can break the rules.


    Winning and losing is not so important to us, we only need to achieve the minimum goal and then strive for the best result when possible. "


    Raymond heard pouting for a moment, thought, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Stark is lucky to have a friend like you.


    I hope Stark thinks so too! "


    Speaking of Raymond, he took a sip of whiskey, and then said in a deep voice, "The vice president is responsible for Middle East affairs. He is a representative of a large interest group, and he is an ally of cia. Opening requires a little unconventional means. "


    Alvin looked at Raymond with a smile. He knew the guy had promised to help.


    Now I just need to listen to his plan, and it is the best state to leave professional matters to professional people.


    Raymond was very satisfied with Alvin''s attitude. He smiled and drew a circle of alcohol on the bar with his fingers and said, "This is the vice presidential camp."


    Then he drew a circle and said with a smile, "This is the camp of his political opponents.


    I''ll think of a way to create a conflict that can''t be adjusted, which is not really difficult at this point in time.


    But the time I can fight for is limited, or ~ "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Raymond''s next words, saying "It is not necessary to kill him, and I will not do it. He is not my enemy, and the people in the Middle East are not my friends.


    This kind of thing wants to be solved by killing people. I guess only extremists will do it. "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Raymond ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile, "This thing should be limited to their game.


    We just need to hold them back, for example, to find something like a scandal. This is the benefit of the United States. People are passionate about these scandals.


    As for how long it can be delayed, it depends on how noble the Vice President is.


    I guess it will be a long time, am I right? "


    Raymond nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, you have the last word!"


    I probably understand how to do it. I like to handle things this way. Although it will be a bit troublesome, I like technical work.


    I do n��t know when death will be the main theme of this struggle. This is really not a good habit! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Pick up this good habit.


    You are a viper, this is in line with your people, haha! "


    . ()

 Chapter 680： Keel Sparkling Wine

    Looking at the back of Raymond''s departure, Alvin shook his head slightly, this old venomous snake that once made him unpleasant actually helped a lot.


    Since the Red Devil came here, Alvin really feels a lot more relaxed. This dude took over the things that the people here are not good at, otherwise various talks from outside will make Alvin scratch his scalp.


    After Alvin''s conversation with Raymond was over, Little Ginny ran to the bar with sweat, and smiled at Alvin sweetly, and filled a large glass of water with a big glass "Gurugu".


    Looking at his own girl with messy hair and trying to run out, Alvin felt like a cat scratching her heart.


    After picking up the energetic little Ginny, Alvin said with a headache, "Beauty, shall we tie up our hair and go out for fun?"


    Little Ginny wriggled and wanted to go down. She struggled and wanted to leave, and said, "Dad, Sol and Dom are bullying Messimos and the young saplings. I''m going to save them."


    Saying that Ginny saw Alvin staring at her hair, grinning and smiling happily, "I don''t want hair anymore. I want to be as cool as Nick and Richard!"


    Alvin glared at a group of neighbourhood neighbours who laughed around him, picked up a small comb from the bar, pinched the moving little Ginny, and combed her daughter''s hair like a worried old mother.


    Looking at Ginny''s impatient look, Alvin slaps her nose fiercely, and then blows a loud whistle.


    Ghost wolf Thor and Dome shuddered at the smooth fur on their bodies, and a wolf drew in a small object.


    The young tree seed pointed angrily at the "i ''Grut, i'' Grut" of the little Ginny, accusing the little girl of throwing herself in the back alley and being bullied by the "boss".


    The fat wolf Mesimos sneaked into the bar, where a real big man who made himself a panda was sleeping there. His fat body was born with this big man. As long as they hide there, the two giant wolves will not come to their troubles.


    Watching Little Ginny''s mischief with Little Sapling, Alvin glanced at the "Punk Hob Meat" of Little Sapling with a headache, and picked up a glass of whiskey and poured it into the lunch box where he lived. The **** stopped for a moment.


    Little Ginny saw that the young sapling was soft, turned her head and held her father''s cheek, kissed her **** her toes, and shouted, "Daddy, terrific ~"


    Alvin didn''t know how great it was to bully a dry thin sapling that was not yet one foot tall? But the filial piety of her own girl was received.


    With the comb in her hand, she managed to smooth the little girl''s hair. When she saw her eyes from time to time on a large glass bottle with a large white bone on the bar, Alvin reluctantly pierced her. Ponytail, then pointed to the big bottle and said, "You can''t drink that thing, what should I do if my hair is gone?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said disappointed, "Bald is cool, brother Nick and Richard are both handsome, and I want a bald head."


    With the laughter around him, Alvin reluctantly held little Ginny''s bun face, squeezed it into a lovely shape, and kissed the little girl''s forehead, annoyedly said, "The child cannot drink that thing. Didn''t you see Nick and Richard haven''t slept for three days?


    You see, Fox hasn''t gone out for three days.


    There are many dads about this stuff. When you grow up and feel that you really need this stuff, dad will give them all to you. "


    Ginny glanced at the big bottle and said disappointed, "In fact, I don''t want to sleep, and I want to be smooth, especially interesting."


    Alvin looked at the deviated little girl sadly, determined to never compromise on "hair".


    A bottle of keel was immersed in the bottle on the bar. The keel brought by Norman Osborne was found to have no harmful substances after inspection, but found many things that were good for the human body.


    The cautious bioscientist told Alvin that it might take a long time for him to find the most appropriate use of the keel.


    But where does Alvin care about this? It''s enough to know that it is not poisonous. The bones are just a "bubble", 52 �� sorghum wine is desperately soaking it.


    After 37,21 minutes of soaking, Nick led Richard to take a bite of the adult while he didn''t notice, and then took a sip, and finally said goodbye to the hair on his body.


    Alvin curiously led Fox to take a sip. As a result, she was a father and a mother for three days. The Fox girl has not stepped out of the door since she was "clean and slippery." In fact, Alvin It seems that his girlfriend is not bad at all. Is Gu Yi also a bald head and not going out generously?


    Alvin also couldn''t figure out why this thing didn''t have any effect on himself, but the request that Ginny wanted to taste was resolutely not allowed. What if the whole family had bald heads?


    Pushing a water-filled glass into little Ginny''s arms, Alvin patted her little butt, pointed to the stairs, and said, "Go and send it to Fox. He hasn''t eaten for three days.


    Remember to tell her that she is also handsome in appearance. "


    Ginny, who was unsatisfied with the request, wrinkled her nose angrily and hummed, and went upstairs holding the glass full of juice.


    Alvin chased up and scratched Ginny twice, making her sad and begging for mercy before letting her go, demo, as long as I still have a day, it is impossible to bald.


    After the restaurant ��s lunch steak was sold out, the mature man wrapped in a turban and fake eyebrows made a small jug for himself, carefully took a little out of the keel wine, and put it in that delicate little jug.


    Seeing Alvin looking at himself funny, Lao Cheng smiled a little awkwardly and said, "This thing is very useful for my old injuries. Recently, my old cold leg has not attacked.


    Robert and Cross also wanted to taste it. I made it for them and let them go home to drink. After all, it was really unsightly to suddenly lose hair in this place in the restaurant. "


    Alvin squinted at Lao Cheng, he didn''t believe the old story, and it took only three days before and after. How did you know it worked so well? Are you still cold? Has it rained these days?


    It ��s embarrassing for the grown-up to look at it. In the end, I had no choice but to say, ��It ��s really for Robert and Cross. I wonder if there is more for Jiawen, this thing is really useful. You see Nick and Richard Germany is spiritual these two days! "


    Alvin looked at Lao Cheng with amusement, and said, "You need to stay a little longer. It may not be good for children to drink. You should understand this better than me."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the same headband of the Railway Guerrillas on Laocheng''s head, he shook his head with a smile and said, "This thing is good, but it is a bit too powerful. You said that this thing made Old Cage drink them. Can they stand it? "


    As a connoisseur, Lao Cheng glanced at the volume of the big wine bottle, and calculated it a bit, and said, "I''m guessing enough, it''s possible that Old Cage is so old that they can''t help themselves.


    I went to Chinatown in the afternoon to get back a dozen pounds of sorghum wine. I think it would be good to dilute it.


    Anyway, there is definitely no harm, let them start with a small amount, and then gradually increase the amount depending on the situation. "


    Alvin nodded, and found two empty whisky bottles from the bar and handed them to the old man. "Let''s not be stingy, put a bottle for Robart and Cross alone.


    We have to figure out some other uses of the keel. The soup is too disgusting. After all, this thing is like a fossil.


    But how can I use a few hundred pounds of keel with light sparkling wine? "


    Cheng Cheng took the empty wine bottle diligently, filled the bottle with a small copper spoon, and said with a smile, "Sparkling wine is the best, and the medicine is the best.


    However, if you want to, an old brother has a plaster formula in his hand, but the main material in the past was tiger bone. I estimate that the effect of using keel will be very good.


    Everyone is a bone. "Strong bones" is for sure! "


    Alvin shook his head uninterestedly. There was something healed in Fox. The effect was pretty good, and by the way, it could be whitened. The precious keel was used to process the plaster.


    I don''t know when Norman? Osborn will come to fruition. This kind of junk that has no hair on the body after drinking will probably be tasted by the old man.


    Changed woman, uh, haven''t eaten for several days without seeing Fox?


    Little Ginny went upstairs and ran down in less than five minutes. The little girl first smiled at her father, then ran to Pepper, and quietly said a few words in her ear.


    Pepper smiled and touched the little girl''s head twice with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sent a rough man in front of him, and then went upstairs by himself, presumably to go to Fox.


    Pepper has been sitting in a restaurant in recent days. In fact, in addition to the rebuilding of the dock area, she is also conducting the first round of interviews for the Avengers.


    Stark has locked himself in the lab these days and hasn''t had time to come forward to do these things. Only Pepper can do the preliminary screening.


    In the face of those who may be a good candidate, Pepper must be struggling alone, so she came to Alvin''s restaurant. There is no better place to reflect the "Avenger" heritage and safer than the Manhattan Tomahawk restaurant. ?


    Little Ginny, like a silly girl, hurriedly ran into the bar to lie on the fat bear, pulling her little ears to let it get up and play with herself.


    Alvin looked anxiously at his own daughter who seemed to have the wrong gender, and kept complaining that Sprint''s old mouse was really unreliable, but a good tutor often suspended classes.


    If my girl becomes a "savage", I bought mouse medicine to buy you tea!


    . ()

 Chapter 681： I am dangerous

    It''s okay that Alvin picked up the little Ginny who kept harassing the fat bear, which saved the fat bear''s sleep.


    The little girl twirled her father''s neck and called out, "Dad, are we going out to play?"


    Alvin nodded, nodded funny, and said, "Let''s go out and go, where do you want to go?"


    Ginny bit her finger and thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s go to Ivan and play. He said he would send me a new balance bike. Dad, can I drive? The balance bike that my godfather gave me was too slow."


    Alvin froze. How could Ivan promise such a thing? Don''t you know that Lao Tzu''s girlfriend is a street killer? Can a Russian guy make a car for a girl who hasn''t gone to elementary school?


    Frowning and looking at Ginny in distress, Alvin said, "Okay, let''s go and see if Ivan is drunk. If the car was made by him drunk, eh, promise me, eh, be safe. band!"


    Ginny stared at Alvin with her eyes widened, then raised a pair of chubby hands and cheered loudly, "Yeah ~ let''s go drag racing ~"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and patted Ginny''s ass, saying, "But Dad has to sit in the co-pilot, and we had better go to a place without people, or only where Ivan is.


    Everyone is responsible for what they do!


    What if he gave you a rocket launcher this time? "


    Alvin walked out of the restaurant and let the guys waiting outside for the Avengers make a whispering commotion.


    This is a group of guys who have very obvious characteristics of violence at first glance. They can come here to apply to show that they are very confident in themselves. There are even a few guys in Alvin who at first glance think that they should be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Alvin Gan, who was holding out Ginny, went out with a smile and covered her little girl''s mouth, lest she expose her wonderful beauty in front of so many outsiders.


    Many people here are handsome and explosive characters in her concept. Richard got here like a disfigured baby elephant, a little too young.


    "Guys, why don''t you go in and sit down? Miss Pepper may take a while.


    You look terrible! I guess you are all good at hunting demons!


    If you did n��t get selected in the end, well, you know, regular companies, they may not have the same perspective as Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Alvin looked at a "rock singer" who had a blind eye, a fleshy face, and a long hair with broken corn. He smiled and hammered in the man''s wide and excessive chest, saying " Man, you look illegal. If you are brushed down, I think you are suitable to sit in my new "Hunt Hunter Bar". "


    The flattered "rock singer" grinned and issued a "smirk" that made people want to scream and call the police, and nodded, "No problem, Mr. Tomahawk!"


    For the first time in my life, I know that killing something with a gun is actually legal and can make money. Hunting demons is the coolest job I''ve heard! "


    Little Ginny vigorously opened Alvin''s hand, stared at the "rock singer" and yelled, "Is the devil delicious? I think you are so handsome!"


    The tall man with a height of more than 2 meters stunned for a few seconds, and then scratched his head. He laughed and looked at Ginny and said, "I don''t know, little princess, but I will find a chance to try it and then come again Tell you. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and interrupted the random promise of the "rock singer". As long as he really did that, he came back and told little Ginny what things like "devil loin" and "spicy demon head" are delicious. Lao Tzu''s restaurant Can you still treat people?


    "Guys, remember to come to my bar if you can''t find a job here.


    There are the hottest hostesses, the purest spirits, and the "bounty point" where the city government is located.


    Here we are the Hell''s Kitchen, where you can always spend your bounty!


    I have only one request, don''t bother here because you look like trouble ~ "


    With a rush of laughter from a group of evil-looking guys around, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I seriously, apply your violence to those demons, and that bar will let you relax. Place, otherwise ~


    i��oahawk! You definitely do n��t want to know me like that! "


    Alvin''s "Warning" silenced the surroundings for a few seconds, and then a burst of cheers erupted from the guys, who were warned by the Manhattan Tomahawk that it was not a shame for these people.


    Alvin patted him on the shoulder of the "rock singer". The curious little Ginny left the crowd and walked towards the "Mercedes-Benz" not far away.


    A short-haired Latino with curly hair, grinning with a big mouth missing an incisor, raised his hands, and laughed and shouted, "We have been warned by a Tomahawk. This shows that we are dangerous. Oh, we are dangerous, haha. ! "


    With the words of the chubby man just around, people around him laughed and gave him a high-five "celebration." "general.


    Little Ginny poked on Alvin''s shoulders and looked at the group of people who seemed to be "festivals" and clapped her hands happily and shouted, "Dad, where is the bar, I want to play! Let''s go to the bar, I It''s also dangerous! "


    Alvin watched across the street as the chief of the police, Becket, and her two partners, Esposito and Kevin Ryan. He smiled and shrugged at the ugly Becket and made a " I can''t do it "gesture.


    Becket raised his **** at Alvin angrily, then stared at the "dangerous" black dudes with a mischievous expression, leaning his head to Kevin Ryan, "Remember what they look like, let''s find one Chance to "warn" them to let them understand that this is the Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Esposito watched Beckett as he approached Hell''s Kitchen with amusement, and said with a smile, "I think this is the style of Hell''s Kitchen. Those fools seem to adapt here!"


    Beckett glanced back at Esposito, saying fiercely, "This is bad enough, just don''t let these fools stop here.


    Why didn''t Alvin drive the bar to Manhattan? These guys look like trouble to relatives. "


    Speaking of Becket, he said sternly, "Except for that **** bar, I want to make these people honestly" human "outside."


    Esposito seemed to think of something funny. He squeezed his eyes at Kevin Ryan next to him and said with a smile, "The bar is really hot. We should just sit and sit."


    Talking about Esposito''s size of a wheel in his **** position, he made an exaggerated expression and said, "The waitresses there are so big! Our director''s self-esteem is" injured "there! Ha ~"


    Beckett threw his elbow under Esposito''s ribs and said, "Today you are responsible for sorting out the information of these people, and I will see it tomorrow."


    Espositto spread his hands and made an innocent expression, shouting "Hey ~ I have a date today, this is my first date in the past three months!"


    Beckett glanced at Esposito and pulled a corner of his mouth to smile, saying "I heard that the big-ass waitresses in Demon Hunter Bar are not humans, do you really think about it?


    I don''t want a soft foot shrimp at the police station! "


    Esposito listened, glaring at Kevin Ryan next to him, spreading his hands, his mouth was like "you actually betrayed me".


    Kevin Ryan pursed his lips and shrugged his shoulders, saying "I''m getting married recently, so ~


    I feel that those hostesses are really dangerous! "


    Alvin hugged Ginny and walked to his car, and found a kid with headphones squatting on the ground and carefully wiping a red Fiat hatchback with a sponge.


    Alvin frowned and looked at this apparently immature kid, remembered that he was the son of Harvey, and he had an impressive name, "baby"!


    In the instinctive reaction of a principal, Alvin walked over and unbuttoned the baby''s headset, and said with a smile, "Boy, it''s school time, Harvey sent you to school?"


    The working baby who was still shaking his head with headphones and lost his music seemed to be deprived of energy.


    He looked at Alvin and Ginny dumbfounded, frantically rubbing his hands in situ, staring at the earphones in Alvin''s hand, constantly trying to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    Little Ginny looked at it in confusion as if she suddenly changed her person to www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "What happened to you? Are you sick?"


    Alvin heard Ginny''s voice, and then reacted to take the headphones back to the baby, and then said, "I''m sorry! Um ~ can you hear me?"


    The baby who took the headphones back seemed to have a life-saving straw. He pressed his hands on his headphones, lowered his head and took a deep breath, while he seemed to interact with the music in the headphones.


    Baby''s movement made Alvin realize something. This may be a little boy with psychological problems. The most likely cause is a nuisance like autism.


    This discovery made Alvin feel that he might have been a bit too harsh on Harvey in the past. No matter who has a child who has this kind of problem, he can still work to the extent that Harvey is worthy of being respected.


    Glancing at Harvey''s anxious wife across the street, Alvin made a "I''m sorry" gesture, then pointed to the baby who was still listening to music with her eyes closed, and said to the anxious mother, "I You have to say sorry, don''t worry, no one will hurt him here. "


    . ()

 Chapter 682： BABYs Mind Key

    Little Ginny was embraced by Alvin and looked at the weird baby curiously, and said, "Dad, what''s wrong with him? Shall we call Dr. Ethan?"


    Alvin smiled and put little Ginny on the front of the Mercedes-Benz car and said with a smile, "He is not sick, he just has a gorgeous castle in his heart, and sometimes he gets lost there.


    Let''s be patient. Dad should say sorry to him.


    I broke his map and got him lost in the castle! "


    Little Ginny listened enviously and looked at the baby with the lyrics in her mouth and said to Alvin, "Wow, castle? Can we see it? I don''t have it"


    Alvin kissed the little girl with a smile and said with a smile, "It depends on whether we can get his invitation."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at baby, and said a little sadly, "That''s a gorgeous castle, but also a lonely castle!


    He built a high wall around the castle, maybe his castle didn''t want to share it with others! "


    Little Ginny didn''t understand what Alvin said, but she could clearly feel Alvin''s guilt. The little girl was quiet, sitting on the front of the car, holding her knees, and putting her chin on her knees. With that strange boy.


    Alvin leaned on the car patiently waiting for the baby to recover a little. Normally, autism is a disease that should not appear in humans. Humans are social animals, and this **** disease is cruel to humans and his. The companion was isolated.


    Baby didn''t seem to be seriously ill, otherwise he would never be able to leave the house. Alvin felt that even if he couldn''t help him, he had to say "Sorry!" to him and tell him it was safe.


    Harvey didn''t know when he came to his wife. He took his wife''s shoulders and patted him comfortably, saying, "Don''t worry, principal Alvin is not a bad person, and baby will be fine.


    I made an appointment with a psychiatrist and he will be able to resume psychotherapy in half a month. He will be fine! "


    Harvey''s wife leaned her head down on Harvey''s arms, covering her mouth hard and trying not to cry.


    Gently patted his wife''s trembling shoulders, Harvey said bitterly: "We need to be stronger. This is a good place. If you stay here, I can take care of you while working.


    Maybe baby sees his dad as a cool agent, he will be more secure. "


    Alvin waited patiently for more than ten minutes, and the extremely nervous baby calmed down with the help of music.


    The baby with a word in his mouth quickly glanced at Alvin with the corner of his eye. He gritted his teeth and hummed a melody that was not of this era. His thumb was constantly rubbing the knuckles of his **** and he wanted to turn away.


    "Harlemshffle great song, great taste! Before, I''m sorry!" Alvin said with a smile on baby''s side.


    Alvin didn''t know if the child could hear what he was talking about, but he felt that he would always try to say something.


    What made Alvin happy was that when he called out the song''s name, the baby paused, which showed that he could hear outside sounds, but there might be a lot of sounds that could not get into his heart.


    The boy glanced at Alvin with a look of fear, yearning and appreciation, then turned and walked beside the red Fiat, picking up the bucket and trying to leave.


    Alvin tentatively looked at the back of the baby and said with a smile, "Great car, it is said that it took you out of hell?


    Oh, I like a song called bellbottoms, how about you? "


    Baby stopped in place, hesitated and struggled, and finally nodded his side slightly, believing Alvin''s musical taste.


    As if being encouraged, Alvin reiterated and said, "You seem to like cars very much. I have a Hellcat. Are you interested in seeing it?


    It is said that there is a great set of speakers on it, but I have never tried it, can you try it for me?


    There must be some great music in your ipo. Well, I like that "ebra" very much. Do you have it?


    Lyrics, blues, folk songs, I guess we should have the same hobbies! "


    The baby finally looked at Alvin, and he was "curious" in his eyes, hesitantly struggling to talk, but as if something was stopping him, it made him feel irritable again.


    Looking at the inexplicably irritable baby, Alvin made a "wow" sound in his mouth. He raised his hands on his chest to indicate that he was not malicious, and then slowly moved backwards to the back of the Mercedes-Benz. Car parked there.


    Alvin grabbed his left hand on the protective cover, hummed the "ebra" melody in his mouth, looked at the baby with a smile, pulled the protective cover open, and exposed the modified **** cat inside.


    This Hellcat has been damaged since the last time he hunted down Dr. Lizard in the Hell''s Kitchen, and Alvin threw it to Ivan. He has stopped here after repairing. He asked Ivan to dismantle the car. Those weird organs restored what a muscle car would look like.


    I changed those husky paintings, and now this frosted **** cat makes people want to sit up and feel its power.


    The always nervous baby was finally attracted by the **** cat, while he kept humming the melody that could calm himself, while nodding with the rhythm, he drove his eyes to watch the quiet beast.


    Alvin was glad he seemed to have found the key to the boy''s inner castle. He opened the door of the cab, then took a few steps back again, made an inviting gesture, and said, "Want to try it? But the star of Hell''s Kitchen, but I can''t drive it well. "


    When baby hesitated and didn''t know what to do, Harvey walked to his side, and the tired father with a tired face was rubbing his shoulder, and said, "Go and try, you like the car I also like to drive. This is not Virginia. You don''t have to worry about someone coming to check your driver''s license.


    Go try, principal Alvin is not a bad guy, no one here will hurt you. "


    Saying Harvey glanced at Alvin smiling, and encouraged his son: "gobabygo! That''s what you like, music, cars, babygo! Go!"


    Alvin watched Baby walk slowly to the Hellcat, and finally glanced at Harvey. After getting a positive answer, he got into the car and started the car smoothly.


    As baby stepped on the gas pedal gently, the hellcat bellowed as if he couldn''t wait to rush to the street.


    Alvin hugged Ginny and greeted Harvey, then walked to the co-pilot position of Hellcat, stooped and asked, "Can you hitchhiking? We''re not far away, a Russian guy Waiting for us to be a guest, where we can see the most violent vehicles in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    In a private wooden house in the mountains of Milwaukee, Bob Liswag is sitting in front of a log table to organize his l115a3 sniper rifle.


    At the foot of the dining table was a white cloth bag, which was seeping with strangely colored liquids toward the outside. If anyone inside here would find out, this cloth bag contained a dozen demonic ears.


    Bob, a legendary sniper of the US Army, killed 285 enemies during his eight missions to the Middle East.


    In addition, he is now the holder of the longest shooting distance of the US sniper. He once hit the enemy''s head from 2458 meters.


    Since the outbreak of the demon invasion, Bob has been hunting these terrible things. The 12.7 mm sniper rifle and precise marksmanship allow him to deal fatal damage to those powerful demons from a long distance.


    Just as Bob wiped his gun and started weighing several sniper bullets, the sound of a car engine was remembered outside his cabin, and he stood up in doubt and wanted to go out and take a look.


    Since his comrade-in-arms died on the battlefield in the Middle East, he has never had friends. I do n��t know how anyone would come to find himself during this period. Driving into the mountains at this time is not a good choice.


    A large Chevrolet sv parked outside Bob''s cabin, a black man in his 50s and a white man in his 40s stepped down from the car.


    Looking at Bob standing alertly at the door of the cabin, the 50-something black man raised his hand with a smile, and said, "Bob Liswag? I''m Isaac Johnson of the Middle East Division of cia. It''s my colleague Jack Payne.


    We want to talk to you about something, don''t you ask us to sit in? "


    Bob frowned. He didn''t mean to invite them, but walked to the car, glanced at the frame number below the cab, and then squinted and looked at the two cia in front of him and said, "I don''t Think I can help you guys.


    If you are here for the Middle East, I want to tell you that I have retired for 5 years, and there is no longer a place I am familiar with. "


    Isaac Johnson squinted at the corner of his mouth and looked at Bob with a smile and said, "You are the best sniper I can find. You have shot the enemy 2000 meters away.


    We need to do some professional consultation now, and you are an expert in this field! "


    Bob frowned, watching Isaac waryly, "I don''t know what you want to ask, but if you want me to answer your question, you need to prove your identity.


    In my memory, the purpose of cia''s domestic activities is not related to the word "good"! "


    Isaac knocked on the Chevrolet sv''s window with a smile, and then said, "Use what you just saw and make a call to anyone you can think of who you can trust to verify.


    We are cia and we have no enforcement power here, so we just want to get a little professional advice from you.


    It is related to the safety of a great person. "


    Bob hesitated for a moment. He didn''t trust the two inexplicable cias, but he felt that by listening to their purpose, he could decide what he should do next.


    "You can speak and listen, I don''t guarantee anything!"


    The black detective Isaac smiled with satisfaction. He walked in front of Bob, pointed to a position at the foot of the mountain, and said, "There are about 2300 meters away from us. How many people in the world do you think Hit someone''s head at such a long distance? "


    Bob frowned and looked at Isaac, saying, "Why ask this? No one can guarantee that he can hit something at this range of shooting."


    The white agent Jack Payne said, "But you did it, and more than once!"


    Bob glanced at Jack Payne with a cold expression, squinting the corner of his mouth and shaking his head, "That''s luck, I''m just lucky!"


    Isaac looked at Bob, who wasn''t very cooperative, and said with a smile: "Then let''s talk about luck. How many people in the world have this luck to hit the target from a distance of 2000 meters?"


    Speaking of Isaac''s raising his hand to stop what Bob wanted to say, he said, "If you don''t want to get involved, you better not ask too much.


    This matter is important to us, and we received news that someone had invited a super-gatherer to attack a big man.


    We need you to be able to provide us with a list of possible personnel so that we can deliberately disintegrate the enemy''s plot! "


    Bob thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Surely there aren''t many such people. I probably only know a sniper named Sandro.


    IMHO, if someone wants to kill someone from 2000 meters away, your best bet is to let that "target" find a basement to hide! "


    Isaac shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "That''s impossible, the big man''s schedule cannot be changed, and his content is very important. And we are not 100 to confirm the accuracy of the message, we only Being able to do everything in his power to ensure his safety cannot affect his work.


    If I provide you with a three-dimensional topographic drawing, can you help us mark out the possible sniper positions?


    Just if you are that assassin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where would you choose to shoot that shot! "


    Bob hesitated, looking at the sincere-looking Isaac, shaking his head and saying, "That''s impossible. It''s impossible to mark all the sniper positions with a single drawing.


    Unless I can know the target''s itinerary, there are also possible stops, coupled with the weather conditions of the day and the surrounding built environment, so I can guess the location slightly. "


    Isaac froze for a few seconds, shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "It looks like we can only find luck with that sniper named Sandro. I hope that big man is lucky.


    It looks like my work in the Middle East will continue for a long time! "


    Bob frowned, and hesitant expression appeared on his bitter hatred. He was the best sniper and a qualified soldier. Now what this Agent cia said makes him a little hesitant, but if only Helping them to determine the so-called sniper position should not be too difficult.


    "How can I be sure that what you say is true?"

 Chapter 683： Unlucky Roman

    Little Ginny was held in her arms by the father in the co-pilot position of the "Hellcat".


    The little girl crooked her neck and looked at the baby who was driving, her eyes made this handsome guy with headphones very nervous.


    Alvin smiled and adjusted little Ginny''s sitting posture, so that he didn''t stare at the handsome guy, then smiled and said, "Can we listen to your music?"


    Baby stared indifferently at the front, his hands holding the steering wheel tightly, his performance was more tense than before, and he seemed more and more nervous over time.


    Alvin looked at the young man who was driving a little strangely. When he started the car and listened to the "Hell Cat" roaring, he was very happy. It was a happier than others may not understand.


    But why did he seem extremely nervous when he and the little Ginny got into the car when he drove on the highway?


    Alvin knew that baby could hear what he was talking about, but he was nervous, and maybe being with two strangers in a small environment would make him very uncomfortable.


    Slightly annoyed, Alvin adjusted Ginny''s gaze. He was thinking whether he would just find a place to get off the bus and leave "happy" to the baby.


    Little Ginny leaned on Alvin''s chest and asked with a small expression on her face, "Dad, what''s wrong? What do I think he''s worried about, why don''t we ask him?"


    Alvin smiled and kissed little Ginny''s head, and said with a smile: "We get off at an intersection, he may need a quiet space."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said, "Why? Can''t we be friends? I think he looks cool with headphones!"


    Alvin quietly glanced at the anxious baby, sighed slightly, and said, "Come slowly, we are not in a hurry, he is really cool.


    In the future, if you meet someone like him, remember to be patient. They may not want to make friends with you, they just don''t know what to do.


    If one day you can walk into their hearts, they will be your best friends.


    Because God is not fair to them, they never have much! "


    The little Ginny, who seemed to understand, scratched her little face, watched the baby wave his little fist and called "Come on!" Then he leaned happily against the window of the car and looked at the busy streets and pedestrians. Occasionally when I see someone I know, the little girl will happily shout and say hello.


    Alvin watched a few funny guys who were obviously loan sharks and heard the cry of little Ginny, holding a nasty and swollen unlucky ghost and waving in their direction.


    The hawker named Gonzales rode on a small scooter and heard Little Ginny''s greeting. The dude performed a thrilling hands release, smirked and waved in the direction of Little Ginny, and then Dive into usury thugs.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and watched his girlfriend turn her head 180o and looked in the direction of the hot hawker. She yelled, "Dad, there''s a fight, shall we go and watch the fight?"


    Alvin took advantage of the little mouth that Ginny opened, squeezed it on the little girl''s nose, and smiled at the baby and said, "Just let us go down here, drive yourself around, remember not to Run out of hell''s kitchen. "


    What Alvin didn''t expect was that after listening to his words, baby seemed to be more nervous. He even stepped on the gas pedal lightly, as if there was something terrible here.


    Just when Alvin was troubled and didn''t know what to do, a retro "Ford Turin" sports car rushed over from the side of "Hellcat".


    Alvin heard the baby''s heavy breathing clearly, and his hands on the steering wheel suddenly burst into blue veins.


    "Ford Turin" with an overbearing engine sound, arrogantly shook his buttocks in front of "Hellcat".


    Roman was holding the steering wheel of "Ford Turin" in his left hand, holding a **** chested beauty in his right hand, grinning with a big mouth and "haha" laughed and looked back at the "Hell Cat" behind him.


    If there is a car in this world that impresses Roman most, it must be the "Hell Cat" waving a nunchaku and launching a manhole cover.


    As a member of the racing family, driving a supercar of inestimable value, and carrying a beautiful **** the car, is it normal to see the "Hellcat" of the same model as his "enemy" to provoke?


    The one-way glass of "Hellcat" made Roman unable to see the people inside, but did not prevent him from using the language of the car to talk to the driver behind him.


    "Ford Turin" suddenly spun in place under the control of Roman, facing the "Hellcat" driving a health car, and started to retreat at the same speed.


    The arrogant black dude opened the window and raised the **** in the direction of baby. Then he laughed and smugly kissed the co-pilot''s beautiful face, then slammed in the direction and turned around again, ready leave here.


    Alvin resisted the urge to call the police, watching that the baby had bitten the corner of his mouth, and the soft leather on the steering wheel was trapped by him.


    Looking at baby with red eyes and staring at the "Ford Turin" that was about to cross the intersection in front, Alvin seemed to understand something. He hugged Little Ginny and tied himself and Little Ginny heavily. seat belt.


    Alvin clearly felt that with the buckle of his seatbelt, the baby seemed to be offloading his weight. Alvin, who was blessed to his heart, pointed to the ��Ford Turin�� in front of him and said with a smile: We need to respond, it''s a **** kitchen tradition. "


    Little Ginny gave her face to her dad. As soon as Alvin''s words fell, the little girl waved the chubby hand arrogantly, and shouted, "Stop him, let''s go scoop him!"


    Baby seemed to be opened with some kind of seal at this instant, and Alvin clearly saw that he increased the volume of the ipo, then stepped on the throttle violently, and the "Hell Cat" snarled and ran out.


    Alvin clung tightly to the extremely excited little Ginny in her left hand, clasped the handle on her head with her right hand, and looked at the houses that were moving backwards on both sides, her regretful intestines were blue.


    At that moment, Alvin felt as if he had touched the child''s heart. His nervousness originated from "unsafe" from the beginning, but it was not his own insecurity, but himself and Little Ginny, because they were two people. So he didn''t fasten his seat belt when he got on the car. This may be why he was so nervous when he drove.


    And where I was getting off the car, there was a fight


    Alvin doesn''t know if he guessed right or not, but baby is a special child and guessing his inner thoughts with good intentions should be fine.


    At least, even if such a child is in trouble, it is definitely not because of "evil", maybe "evil" has no place in their hearts at all.


    But just 2 minutes later, Alvin regretted it!


    This **** isn''t his own child, what trouble is it for you? Does autism need to be treated by drag racing? Say good to share music? Is the scream you feared effective in treating autism?


    Looking at the baby who was about to let the "Hell Cat" take off, Alvin kept whispering in his ears. "Slow, slow, I can stop the car in front of the police and let''s go and beat him together, man. ,slower"


    The baby whose volume has broken through the earphones obviously can''t hear Alvin''s chattering chatter. He stares intently at the "Ford Turin" not far away, and skillfully drives the "Hell Cat" to move flexibly in the traffic. As a result, the goal was soon approached.


    Roman faintly heard the roar of the engine coming from the car. He glanced at the rearview mirror, and then gave a strange smile to the black beauty on the co-pilot, and said, "Baby, fasten your seatbelt, remember I can only scream for a while, I can''t urinate my pants, haha! "


    Saying that Roman slowed down the car deliberately, saying something in his mouth, "Hell cat, come on, dad teaches you how to" run "!"


    Teji, who was sleeping at home, was called from Alvin by a phone call.


    After finally getting rid of the entanglement between the two women, Teji sat on the edge of the bed rubbing his waist while answering the phone and said, "Hey, principal Alvin, what''s the matter?"


    "Give me a way to clear out a" track "and tell the idiot named Roman that he can only drive fast on the" track. "


    Teji accidentally heard Alvin''s slightly panicky voice coming from the phone, which was also mixed with a fierce engine sound and the little princess screaming excitedly. The main thing was that Alvin was roaring and spitting out the swearing words. Not kidding, "fckyo!"


    "What''s wrong? Principal Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You actually drag the little princess with a car, it''s daytime," Teji asked in confusion.


    Alvin yelled at the other side of the phone and said, "I **** know it''s daytime, so I need a" track "for fucking, and I''m going to punch out the **** of Roman.


    He paused, saying, "Tell Romain that he will surrender to the police station after winning, and then work in the community for a week.


    If he loses, I haven''t been joking at all! "


    Teji scratched his head in annoyance and mourned for his buddies. Finally, he was still very kind to explain for Roman, "Principal Alvin, Roman is dragging you with you, isn''t it a bit like you, uh, you know ,Too much?


    Why did he enter the police station when he won? "


    "Because I have a **** brain problem, the police department didn''t dare accept me. Is there a problem?"


    Alvin''s roar left Teji speechless. The Manhattan tomahawk had no problem in his mind and it seemed that no police station dared to arrest him. What the **** did this **** Roman?

 Chapter 684： prove yourself

    Teji held his nose in silence for the unfortunate Romans. Everyone here knows that if they want to drag a car, they can go to those fixed venues at night, where you can do whatever you want.


    But you drove fast during the day and you were caught by the principal of Alvin, then you are out of luck.


    At the earliest, Dominic was caught by the headmaster Alvin for racing with police on the street during the day, and finally broke his racing engine.


    At that time, there was no such rule in Hell''s Kitchen, but now it is different. Roman fool belongs to the category of knowingly committing crimes.


    Teji stood up anxiously and ran to his study.


    Hell''s Kitchen Death Race has been going on for some time, and Teji is familiar with how to turn dangerous highway drag racing into a safe track lap.


    Teji greeted his men while turning on his computer, and then contacted the police station. It was not possible to plan the track by sitting in front of the computer and adjusting a few traffic lights.


    The closure of some intersections during the day requires the assistance of the police. The employees of the "Death Rider" can only share these tasks for the police at night. How harmonious is this?


    Dominic Toledo and Brian O''Connor are grilling at home, and their girlfriends Letty and Mia are setting a table and drink and food in the courtyard.


    Giselle held a bottle of beer in his hand and looked at the busy Letty. "Why isn''t that roman **** here yet? Should you call him?"


    Letty frowned and looked at the time, then shook her head and said, "This guy''s concept of time is very bad. We have to get used to this. He may forget our barbecue party because of any distraction.


    This is definitely not my racial discrimination, he is indeed such a bastard!


    We are waiting for 10 minutes. If he doesn''t come yet, let''s start. "


    When Letty was talking, Dominic''s phone rang. After taking a look at Dominique while grilling, he put a handsfree on the table next to him and said, "Teggie, I thought you should return Why are you calling when I''m sleeping?


    Did you change your mind? Those girls failed to drain your energy? "


    Tee on the other side of the phone said distressedly: "Man, actually I would rather sleep.


    But principal Alvin called me.


    Because the roman fool is dragging a car with the principal of Alvin, let me tell you, it is better to find a lawyer or doctor for roman in advance.


    Principal Alvin sounded angry! "


    Giselle, who was drinking beer, heard what Romain was doing, spit out the beer in his mouth, and said inconceivably, "Did I misunderstand Romain? He was really brave!


    Why did I not choose Alvin as a drag racing opponent? I''m tired of those doubts brought about by the "Final Wild Card". "


    Teji said impatiently on the phone: "Yes, he must have smoked marijuana and brain, so he dared to drive in the **** kitchen during the day.


    I''m going to draw a "track" for him now. Isn''t fck impressive for Dominique?


    I don''t know why anyone would think about dragging the car with the principal Alvin. You won the unlucky one and lost yourself unlucky with the car. Why is this necessary? "


    Giselle heard the "track", she raised her eyebrows in excitement, silently put down the beer and walked towards the door. When she reached the door, she looked back at the smiling Mia and said, "I need a Off-site support, at least I have to know where to join is the right choice.


    Mia nodded with a smile. She could understand that Giselle was stronger. A death race brought together the best street drivers in the United States.


    But when everyone else stepped through the small game to accumulate points and finally reached the finals, several people on their side because of the friendship with Alvin, each got a wild card.


    Since then, the outside world has never questioned her from that minute on.


    Now there are rumors that Giselle, who has long legs, has a leg with Headmaster Alvin, which makes her really stressed.


    When those little idiots didn''t dare to look at Giselle, she always went out to do things smoothly, even with a discount on buying a sanitary napkin, this girl was going crazy!


    I didn''t do anything, so why did I become someone else''s mistress? Unless Alvin comes after me in person, I will never agree!


    Mia shook her head and gave a smirk at Giselle''s firm back, then turned to look at her brother and her husband. The generous girl sighed and pointed at the fresh beef. "We You can definitely eat them at night, right?


    �� Why do you always want to go up and suffer? What''s the point of driving a car faster? "


    The message with Alvin Dragoon seemed to heal Dominic''s facial paralysis. He grinned and walked to Letie, who looked wild, and looked at her sister around her waist, smiling. "This is a man''s battle We are not to defeat Alvin, we are to prove ourselves!


    We are the best drivers. The Death Race is a race tailor-made for us, and those bad gossips annoy me.


    I need to win that Hellcat so that I can prove that the wild card is worthy of me! "


    Talking about Dominique looking at Bryan, who was completely unable to sit still, he spread his hands with a smile and said, "Look, we can be together as one family, which shows that we are one kind of people.


    We don''t drive to "win", but to prove that we are "best"! "


    ��������


    In the newly opened Demon Hunter Bar, although it is just 2 pm now, there are already a dozen guests scattered here.


    The fearless marijuana doctor William Rush is holding a cocktail and lying on the edge of the bar trying to hook up a succubus bartender whose body is exploding.


    "Camilla, I have a large bed of 3 meters in my house. Would you like to visit me tonight? You can bring your sister, we will have a pleasant evening there, I promise!"


    This succubus bartender was the timid succubus who scared his nose when Alvin captured them. She now named herself Carmela, which means good-quality woman.


    Such a weak chicken like William Rush is obviously not in the "recipe" of the succubus. Carmela glanced scornfully at William Rush and said, "Why not give yourself more nutrition? I can''t smell it at all on you Healthy taste. "


    Carmela turned and turned on the TV on the ceiling, hoping that this thing would divert the attention of the **** doctor whose sperm quality was low and always on the brain.


    William Rush looked at Carmilla in the disappointment and said, "You have to trust the professionalism of a doctor, and I won''t let you down."


    When William talked, a rough man not far away blew a whistle and called with a smile: "Come on, Dr. Rush, we don''t need to go to medical school to know where to buy" Weige ", haha!


    you look like��������"


    Just when that rude big man burst into an unbearable ridicule, the pictures and sounds from the TV caught the attention of more than a dozen people in the bar.


    A Hell Kitchen Internet TV station that Teji worked with computer kid Kevin is broadcasting an unexpected racing game.


    What attracts everyone''s attention is that the protagonist of this game is actually the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    ������������


    Eddie Brock was driving an Agusta F4 motorcycle that was not quite right behind the "Hellcat", and Eddie''s tenant "Venom" protruded two tentacles from his back. Holding a camera is acting as a photographer.


    As a journalist with Alvin''s permission, Eddie received his first job a few minutes ago.


    Chip, the chief operating officer of the Hell''s Kitchen website, called him and asked him to report on the accident on the spot.


    Because although there are many monitoring pictures, first-hand reports from the scene are always the most attractive.


    Alvin didn''t know that he had become the protagonist of a high-profile race. Now he just wants to jump out of the car. The Roman who was driving "Ford Turin" in front of him is crazy. It was 200 yards per hour.


    You know, this is a street, not a professional track.


    Baby reluctantly chased behind Roman, "Hellcat" seemed to have a soul in his hands, every strength was used in the right place, every corner, every acceleration seemed to be That''s just right.


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to surpass Roman, "Hellcat" is like an experienced predator following his prey, waiting patiently for the moment when the prey slackens.


    What baby doesn''t know is that it''s not easy to wait until Roman is lax. The old man learned his situation from Teji, and the moment of victory becomes extremely important.


    After winning, go to the police station to surrender and find a reliable lawyer to bail yourself. After half a month, the community labor is over.


    If this is lost, it will be shuddered in public by Alvin. Whether you die or not, it will be the main problem.


    Alvin nervously closed the window on her side. Little Ginny, a silly girl, was blown into the mouth by the wind, and proudly pulled herself to take a picture.


    Looking at the enthusiastic baby, Alvin''s distressed side told the "violence" on his body to protect the two children in the car at any time, while arranging the little Ginny''s hair that was blown up by the wind a little, and even after a collision, he himself The father and daughter also got out of the car beautifully.


    When Alvin was busy, his mobile phone suddenly received a request for a joint call. Alvin, who didn''t care much, pressed the speakerphone and said, "What''s the matter, I''m busy now!"


    Teji''s voice came from the phone. "Well, this, Principal Alvin, the track is completely planned, but something is wrong with me."


    Alvin said impatiently, "What''s wrong? Come on!"


    When Teji first wanted to speak, a modified Dodge Viper rushed out of an alley, a sensitive 90-degree turn, and magically followed the "Hell Cat" side by side.


    Just when Alvin wanted to scold his mother, a Pontiac and a GTR, which should never be used for drag racing, came out of the other alley.


    They learned the way of the Dodge Viper, pressed their speed when turning, and started to drive side by side with the "Hell Cat".


    "Principal Alvin, as a former loser, we want to prove ourselves that we should be the best drivers here."


    Alvin heard Dominic''s recognizable voice coming from his mobile phone. He glanced at the moving baby and suddenly smiled. There was a gap in the music just now. Obviously the child heard it in his mobile phone. the sound of.


    Alvin didn''t know what baby thought. He covered the phone''s microphone, gently took off the baby''s earphones filled with music again, and looked at him with a smile. "Do you want to continue? We Now that there is a track and there are a few best drivers who are the most rivals, do you want to try? "


    The baby with the headphones off was nervous again, and then he was attracted by the three sports cars around him. Instead of looking at the co-pilot Alvin, he nodded heavily as he spoke.


    Alvin nodded, looked around at the **** speeding party, and said to the baby, "Wait for my signal, I say you speed up from the beginning."


    Little Ginny was lying on the window of the co-pilot, making a cute grimace at Giselle in the Dodge Viper next to him, trying to intimidate each other, but unfortunately the dark glass of "Hellcat" blocked all the sights outside.


    Seeing that the other party did not respond, Xiao Ginny looked back at Alvin with a little disappointment and said, "Dad, we will win, right? We will drive them on God of War III!"


    Alvin laughed and kissed Ginny''s face with a laugh, and said with a smile, "This is just a game. We won''t be foolish when we win."


    Little Ginny heard hehehe said, "If we lose ~ www.novelhall.com ~, can we beat them?"


    As soon as Ginny''s "lost" word was exported, Alvin discovered the baby''s abnormality, and his overwhelming and restlessness would come again.


    Gently stopped the nonsense that Ginny might not understand, Alvin looked at the baby and said slowly: "Don''t be nervous, boy, no one wants to lose!


    But to win you need to rely on yourself. You can do it, right? "


    Seeing that the baby nodded like a sigh of relief, Alvin followed with a sigh of relief, then nodded determinedly, picked up the phone, and said to the intercom channel inside, "Okay, then let I''ll compare it!


    If you win, I''ll assume nothing happened today, but if you lose. When the end comes, each of you will stand and let me punch!


    Rest assured, I won''t beat your **** out! "


    Saying that Alvin didn''t wait for Dominic to answer, they slap on the center console and called: "gobabygo"

 Chapter 685： chase

    Alvin''s heart was broken. Although he knew that even if he overturned the car, he could protect the safety of Little Ginny and baby, but the regret after that impulse couldn''t be suppressed.


    Driving in a sports car on a street more than ten meters wide, every time you turn, you will feel that a building is about to be photographed on your face.


    Whenever a sports car passes the corner of a building, Alvin feels his blood pressure is rising.


    What a driver feels like Alvin doesn''t know, but he feels that anyone who invented a sports car and put it on the road should go to hell.


    What are you doing so fast on the ground? No matter how fast you can be faster than the high-speed rail? You have the ability to go to heaven, I look at you on the ground!


    Little Ginny, as a future street killer, did not feel scared at all, and the slight overload brought by the speeding turning of the sports car did not affect the little girl''s excitement.


    She kept waving chubby hands, pointed at the sports cars in front of her, and shouted, "Catch him, catch up with him!"


    Occasionally, the little girl turned around and looked at herself like a dad riding a roller coaster while Alvin was dizzy and said, "Dad, can I be a racer in the future? Driving is absolutely cool!


    I can''t wait to see the "car" that Ivan gave me! "


    Alvin clutched the handle above his head tightly, calming down the urge to skip the car.


    Hearing the "ideal" of Ginny, he suppressed his urge to stun the baby and sent him to jail. He looked at Ginny and said, "We don''t drive fast, our family has no gene to drive fast.


    Believe me, life is precious, whether it be yours or someone else''s! "


    Hip-hop little Ginny could hear Alvin''s "caution", she put her hands around her mouth, like the most competent cheerleader, shouted loudly at the baby who was trying to throw Alvin''s brain out: You''re the best!"


    In Ford Turin, who had been leading the way, Romain glanced at Dominic, Brian and Giselle in the mirror.


    Since three of his partners came to "support", Roman was slightly relaxed. Unlucky is definitely going to be unlucky, but it is also a way to alleviate the pain if someone is with you.


    Like a sick patient, you leave him at home, and he may feel hopeless and desperate.


    However, when he was admitted to the hospital and found that there were more patients who were more serious than himself, his mood would instantly relax a lot.


    This may be another "You are not alone!" It is funny, but it is the real feeling of many people!


    The relaxed Roman took a look at the black beauty who had wet the copilot and grinned loudly and complained, "Hey, I said, you can scream, but don''t pee on my car. This is out of print "Ford Turin", the use of this seat is definitely not to let you pee on it. "


    The black beauty grabbed the handle above her head and stared dullly.


    Whenever Roman decelerates and drifts and turns, the black beauty rolls his eyes firm and faints, then wakes up when he accelerates in the straight, before he can adjust his throat and scream, he will be at the next corner Fainted again, so back and forth.


    Broken-mouthed Roman is unwilling that no one can listen to his "nonsense", he picked up the car radio and connected them to Dominic.


    "Hey guys, are you here to save me, right?


    Giselle, why don''t you call Principal Alvin, maybe he can see us on your long legs! "


    Dominique landed in the fourth position. He felt the tremendous pressure from the "Hell Cat" behind him, and he said with some disbelief: "When can Alvin drive so fast? I thought he was that kind of use The manhole cover broke our car. "


    Slightly distracted, Roman avoided the obvious recessed position urgently. "Ford Turin" shook violently with his swing, which made Giselle behind him very angry.


    "Think if you lose, Alvin will beat your **** out in front of tens of thousands of people. Will it keep you focused?"


    Roman calmed down his nervousness, took the radio with a smile, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, as long as the principal Alvin does not drive me to destroy us, we will definitely win if we drive. Haha, Giselle, What are you thinking?"


    After hearing Roman''s puppet, Dominic, who had been squeezing "Hell Cat" in the back of the palace, said in a deep voice, "I''m going to speed up. This" Hell Cat "is very different, and I can''t hold it anymore.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but this is a tough battle and we will be miserable if we lose! "


    After Dominique said, manipulating "Pontiac" sideways through a 90-degree corner, and then pressing a green button next to the gear lever, "Pontiac" burst into a roar in the straight, The exhaust pipe burst into a blue flame, like an accelerated missile fired at a corner of 500 meters away.


    After seeing the car in front "flying away", Alvin heard the baby''s heavy breathing, and a long sigh of sympathy. At the same time, he was glad that he forced Ivan to put "Hell Cat" on it. The nitrogen gas was quickly removed.


    Alvin is going to use the words "winning and losing is common practice" to comfort the speeding kid, and then everyone has the sporting spirit to run the whole journey, and go to eat the **** who drives "Ford Turin", today''s affairs Even if it is over.


    As a result, things did not develop as Alvin imagined, and the baby slammed on the throttle as if being stimulated, unlocking all the power of the "Hell Cat".


    As the "Hellcat" roared past the first corner, Alvin clearly felt with his own heart that the cornering of the car under him was more "limit" than before.


    The former "Hellcat" was at least half a foot away from Luya when he turned. Now he is almost turning against Luya.


    Alvin wasn''t too good at driving, but he still saw the initials. He probably understood that the stubborn speeding kid, baby, was making faster turns to make up for the lack of nitrogen acceleration on the straight.


    Eddie drove Agusta F4 with the help of "Venom" and followed Alvin tightly behind him. The dedicated reporter was in the helmet while taking a quick image of the dizziness of a person with a bad heart. Performing the most exciting commentary.


    "Wow, this is the most expensive drag racing I have ever seen.


    The leading "Ford Turin" and the fourth one, oh, now the third "Pontiac" is inestimable. The guy who drove this artwork out of a drag racing is destined to go to hell!


    In contrast, the Dodge Viper and GTR were almost non-existent. The "Hellcat" of Principal Alvin is actually the cheapest car in it. "


    When Eddie was talking, his body suddenly tilted, making a very extreme turn almost against the ground.


    Driving a motorcycle at a speed of 180 kilometers per hour is actually no different from suicide.


    But the "venom" of Eddie''s body released a black biological tissue from his back and stuck to the outer wall of the corner building. "Man-made" helped Eddie complete a very extreme corner.


    Eddie laughed proudly, straightened the motorcycle and continued to chase behind "Hellcat", explaining loudly to the audience watching the broadcast, "I''m guessing when the principal Alvin will stop the previous few I hope he can be gentle with those two works of art, which are out of print sports cars worth millions of dollars.


    I want that stuff, I decided not to drag racing, driving you to Beverly Hills can get girls.


    Wow overtaking, "Hellcat" passed the GTR in the corner, it ended the GTR with a more aggressive cornering.


    Wow, it looks like President Alvin wants to really use driving skills to compete with people in the Toledo family.


    I never knew that principal Alvin could still drive like this. This is not the style of Hell''s Kitchen, but it is really exciting! "


    Brian clapped his steering wheel angrily. Just now, he was just a few tenths of a second earlier when he accidentally entered the corner. Hellcat was later braked by the Hellcat, drifted more extreme, and overwhelmed past.


    This is a fatal mistake in such a narrow street race. The continuous right-angle corners in the back will limit the use of nitrogen acceleration. It is a bit too difficult to surpass the "Hell Cat". I am not the crazy desperate dominic, I have my wife and children


    While Brian was upset, he saw an even more incredible scene.


    A black knight was driving a camera on his shoulder and driving a motorcycle with a black "rope" tied to him. He rushed to the outer wall of the building on his side when he was cornering. He faced the glass window and rushed to his front.


    Seeing that the camera on the knight''s shoulder was turned and aimed at his position, Brian sweared a curse, "Will the fck photographer be so desperate?"


    Alvin nervously forced himself to keep his eyes wide open ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not difficult for him to save everyone in the car when the car broke down, but the process of waiting before was too difficult. His heart is gone.


    Little Ginny was also quiet in such a fierce moment, but Alvin could clearly feel the excited emotion of this little girl.


    Just for this, Alvin also felt that he should call the "Ministry of Transportation" and ask them to hold their girl''s future driver''s license.


    Otherwise, it would be irresponsible for the American people to get her on the road. She would be a disaster for the insurance company and a machine accident caused by a walking car accident.


    Broken mouth, who felt the pressure in front, shouted on the radio, "What''s going on? Brian''s gone?"


    Brian, Mia is a pregnant woman. "


    Brian, who was now the last, shouted angrily, "Shut up, Roman, stay focused!


    Otherwise we might not be able to run a photographer on a motorcycle! "

 Chapter 686： Ignorance

    In the lobby of the Peace Hotel, Harvey was sitting at the bar watching the speeding car on TV.


    The chubby dude sipped himself whiskey after drink, as if to calm his heartbeat a little, but he soon discovered that doing so would only make him more nervous.


    Because only he knew for sure that the wild Hellcat was his son driving.


    Harvey understands the level of his son''s driving skills. It was when he was only 5 years old that he gave him a modified kart. He taught the unwilling baby how to drive a car.


    He watched his son driving a two-box second-hand Fiat, surpassing the SHIELD private car he was driving, and took himself and his wife out of dangerous Virginia.


    He thought a few minutes ago that no one in the world could beat baby on "driving".


    Because there are only two hobbies in his life, music and driving, other things have no weight in baby''s heart, or he has not found a place in his heart where he can stay.


    When Harvey couldn''t help but want another glass of whiskey for himself, Sharon Carter, the undercover volunteer of the SHIELD, came to the restaurant with a tired face.


    Sharon Carter walked into the restaurant and looked around to find Harvey''s position, then sat beside him, grabbed the wine glass in the hands of this "unqualified agent", and poured it into his mouth.


    The pungent smell of whiskey caused Sharon Carter to make a cough. The unfortunate rookie covered his mouth to block the splash of saliva, and Xavi, who looked at his eyes as if flushed, said, "Sir, I want to leave the community school, even if I want to be a field worker. "


    Harvey stared at the television above his head, without seeing Sharon Carter. He just said to the upset in the bar who was also watching TV. "That cup is just the lady, you saw it, I am a little bit I didn''t even drink it. "


    Glancing at Sharon Carter with a flushed face, she waved her hands indifferently, saying, "You are free to drink here, have you forgotten?"


    Harvey stunned for a few seconds, looked upset a little and said, "Then why did you give me a bottle of whisky of 15 dollars, and I want to drink that 25 dollars a bottle."


    He didn''t care about Harvey''s complaining. He stared at the TV and watched that the "Hell Cat" in it surpassed a Dodge Viper.


    With the success of the "Hellcat", he cheered with his fists, "beautiful" and then glanced at Harvey and said, "I am a wage earner, I have to be responsible to my boss. Free drinks means No tip, or would you be more generous? "


    Harvey''s transcendence made Harvey feel in the same mood. He pulled out a body and took a bottle of 25 whiskey from the bar. He poured himself a glass, then glanced at Sharon Carter, hesitated and decided Don''t stimulate this rookie at such happy times.


    So Harvey took Sharon Carter a glass and poured her another glass of whiskey, and said, "You shouldn''t come to me for this kind of thing, you should go to the boss who sent you.


    In fact, I personally think that being an "undercover" in the Hell''s Kitchen can train people, especially in the school. As long as you stay through it, you won''t need to adapt to a civilian job in the future. "


    Sharon Carter took a sip of whiskey and said, "Yes, I contracted all chores for the community school administration.


    Everything I learned at the Special School was useless there. The only thing that made me a little easier was that everyone except me was the non-principal.


    But the old **** named Nelson had the office handyman off.


    Sir, I''m going crazy. I want to go back to the headquarters. That community school has no secrets at all.


    The bodies of the alien monsters and the mechanical debris were all sent to the warehouses of the Osborne Group and the Stark Group, and laboratories in any country could apply for some research materials. "


    Speaking of the sweet-looking rookie Agent Sharon Carter, he sipped all the whiskey in a sad sip, and said, "I want to do something meaningful. I think I''m wasting my life."


    Harvey turned and glanced at Sharon Carter, and said, "You entered the community school with an agent method, and then? Doesn''t this just mean that your so-called agent skills are useless?


    I can tell you responsibly that the things you learned in the special school, apart from shooting, are not very helpful to your work.


    This has nothing to do with whether you are here or not, and the results will not be much different if you go to other places.


    Perhaps the only difference is that in other places you can fire and fight, and then wait for SHIELD''s follow-up support before dying.


    Compared to these, you have been treated most kindly here!


    What you lack is experience, and experience is the result of failure!


    And our work is precisely the lowest fault tolerance rate! "


    Speaking of Harvey looking at the TV, he said impatiently: "Trust me, when your boss sent you here, you definitely didn''t expect you to really go undercover into the community school.


    He is giving you the opportunity to exercise you, because you will not give away your life here!


    But your own cleverness has screwed everything up!


    Where you go is your freedom, and you are not my subordinate. I guess you now take a taxi and leave New York to return to the Trident building. No one will blame you.


    But if you still want to be an agent, you need your own opinion, don''t try to know from the mouth of others what you should do, especially your colleagues. "


    Having said that, Harvey is not caring about Sharon Carter, but is staring at the TV, where the "Hellcat" in a corner surpasses the "Ford Turin" that caused the drag racing, ranking second. Only the red Pontiac was left in front of him.


    With the "Hell Cat" surpassing, Harvey and Shangqi cheered at the same time.


    Harvey gave a high-five happily and celebrated, then stood up arrogantly, and shouted to the few people in the restaurant: "This round of wine, I invited, um, beer, the cheapest!"


    Just as Alvin was racing, Stark ended his first test flight in Afghanistan with two steel robots.


    He relied on intelligence bought from Raymond to strike a valley with precision.


    A base of the Ten Commandments that relied on drug cultivation to sustain its financial resources was ruthlessly destroyed by Stark.


    Iron Man dressed in a steel suit and two powerful robots broke into the terrorist base in the valley, killed most of the terrorists, and rescued a group of women who had been arrested as "toys".


    Looking at the women who were dressed in clothing, but still insisted on covering their bodies and faces with tattered cloth, Stark angrily said to the communicator, "Isen, what should I do now?


    I now find that I seem to be in trouble for myself! "


    Dr. Ethan was in the laboratory of the Long Island Manor, watching Stark''s return. He glanced at Dr. Banner and said to the communicator, "This is probably the hardest part of the whole thing. You should have prepared.


    These women can''t go home. Their father and brother will kill them. You have to find a way to find a suitable place for them.


    Otherwise everything you do is meaningless! "


    Stark looked anxiously at the trembling crowd of women in front of him, and said to the communicator, "What can I do? Give them 10,000 yuan each and let them go by car to where they want to go. ? "


    As Stark spoke, the robot next to him suddenly turned around, and the machine gun on his shoulder spilled a large number of deadly bullets. A few terrorists not far away who did not know where they came from were beaten into horse honeycombs.


    The only young man who survived was a skinny young man, because he only had a machete in his hand, and the robot determined that there was no threat.


    The skinny young man, who had been scared to pee, looked at the minced meat splashing around, raised the machete desperately, rushed to those trembling women, and shouted, "You are all going to die, you are unclean ... "


    Stark was stunned as the skinny young man let himself go, the "culprit", not to attack, but instead rushed to the defenseless women.


    The reason turned out to be their "uncleanness". What the **** is this logic? Maybe just a day ago you pressed them on the bed like a beast, why are they now "unclean"?


    The billionaire knight had a mental attack. He raised his hand and smashed the crazy skinny young man, then looked at the numb women in front of him and said, "I can help you go home or find a suitable one for you. Place to place.


    It depends on your wishes!


    I don''t really want to ask what happened to you, but people always look forward! "


    Speaking of Stark for a moment, he said distressedly, "You better decide quickly, my time is very limited."


    A veiled woman stood up and saluted Stark solemnly, and said, "We want to go to Pakistan, where is the safest place.


    I was arrested yesterday, and I heard that Pakistan has received foreign aid. There is no harassment by demons and no terrorists.


    And no one knows us there, we may find hope for survival there. "


    Stark froze and said, "I thought you wanted to go to the UN Women and Children Rescue Center ..."


    The talking woman froze, and said bitterly, "What are you going to do there?


    Surrounded by a group of white reporters to "explore" the backwardness and ignorance here?


    We all know why this is happening here? "


    ��������


    In an upscale villa in Qatar, an old man with long gray beard, a hawk nose and a pair of hawk-like eyes, put down the phone in his hand.


    The old man was sitting on a chair in the study, ten fingers with rings were crossed against his head, and he muttered softly, "Iron Man, Tony Stark, why do you come to the Middle East at this time? Are you coming to attack me? What did you find? "


    After thinking about ten minutes or so, the old man picked up the phone and dialed out. After the other party was connected, the old man said, "Kiriam, where has your desperate virus gone?"


    ��������


    "Very well, no need to experiment in secret. I need you to do one thing for me. I guess you should be happy."


    ��������


    "You''re smart. The goal is Tony Stark. This nosy billionaire has just destroyed one of my bases.


    Can you do this right, right? "


    ��������


    "Very good, Kirian, I know you have a fight with Stark, kill him, and then you can become a new genius in his place."


    The old man hung up the phone after speaking, he pressed a pager on his desk and said to him, "Find me a house in Florida, United States, and then book me a ticket."


    A calm voice came from the pager soon, "Yes, Master!


    We have a beach house by the sea in Miami, but the ticket needs to wait a few days, and the people of the Sharp Gunners have been spinning around the airport in Qatar, so ... "


    The man touched his gray long hair, and his eagle-eyed eyes flashed gloomily, saying, "Wait a few days and go and track down what the magic gun is going to do here? These people rarely leave China , I want to know why they are dispatching this time? "


    The answer on the other side of the pager quickly gave the answer, "The people of the Magic Gun Association are dispatched this time to protect the Chinese citizens in war-torn areas from" evacuating ".


    They organized a huge transport team, preparing to evacuate all the diaspora from three routes: sea, land and air.


    All countries in the world that are not responding to the devil crisis are within the scope of evacuation.


    Sharpshooters appear mainly in war-torn regions of the Middle East and Africa.


    They should not be coming at you! "


    The man nodded his head lightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then closed the pager. He went to the United States with other plans, and the appearance of the magic gun firmed his thinking.


    In fact, since Stark''s new energy success, this position in the Middle East is no longer so critical, and their strategic position may only last for 10 years, up to 15 years.


    Wait until all countries in the world have completed the energy transition, the Middle East? Maybe only Dubai has a way out.


    The Manchurian originally wanted to wait for the final value of the land to leave, but now he changed his mind, killed Stark, and took a share of the huge cake of new energy.


    He has his own allies at the highest level in the United States, not like those idiot terrorists, allied with some white gloves, and they do not see future agent wars.


    That was a true ally, and he plundered huge benefits for that ally in this place in the Middle East.


    It''s time to talk to that ally about what to do in the future.

 Chapter 687： Red line

    Fox and Pepper sat in the deck of the restaurant, and the understanding Pepper rushed to a dozen wigs and painted Fox''s eyebrows in person.


    Pepper looked at smooth skin like a newborn baby''s Fox, and straightened his mouth with envy.


    Glancing at the game that is about to end on TV, Pepper said with a slight joke: "What are you doing with Alvin?


    Is this the new **** of Hell''s Kitchen?


    To be honest, your skin makes me jealous. Compared to these, a little hair is nothing! "


    With Pepper looking at Fox who was a bit silly, he tentatively said, "What brand of hair removal cream do you use? It must be painful!"


    Fox turned his head and looked at Pepper in anticipation, pursed his **** lips, raised his eyebrows, chuckled and pointed at the large glass bottle on the bar, saying, "That''s it, It is said to be Chinese medicine. "


    Talking about Fox looking at the endless Pepper, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "Don''t think about it, Alvin explained. No matter who you are, you can take a sip, but you can''t.


    We haven''t figured out the principle of that thing. You are a pregnant woman now, we can''t take risks.


    In fact, Stark has the stuff in the wine, but I guess he won''t allow you to use it. "


    Pepper sighed and covered her belly, complaining, "Oh, this is not fair! I think this is the beauty wine, and it will definitely not affect the small things in my belly.


    If my skin is fine, maybe I can give birth to a "Snow White" by then.


    It was bad enough for Stark to name this little thing after my crazy uncle''s name, why not give her a perfect skin. "


    Speaking of Pepper covering his cheeks, he looked at Fox with anxiety and said, "I recently looked in the mirror and noticed a lot of stains and dullness on my face.


    This must be the little devil reminding me to protect my skin.


    Oh, this is the worst thing I have ever experienced! "


    Fox glanced at Pepper, who was both anxious and happy, but rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "Come on, are you only a few months pregnant? Are you two months?"


    The stains and dullness on your face have been up all night. Stark has been in the laboratory all the time. What are you doing up all night?


    Oh, you even pretended to have vomited, so you fooled Stark''s fool. "


    As Fox smiled and blocked Pepper''s hand to cover his mouth, he said, "But you have done a good deed, and Shirley has almost forgotten the trouble of finding Nick''s kid in recent days."


    Pepper sighed helplessly as he watched Fox begin to shift the subject.


    She knew that she couldn''t get what she wanted here at Fox, but it didn''t matter. The things were there. It wasn''t too late to think about the beauty in the stomach.


    Instead, Shirley mentioned by Fox made her feel a little funny. She looked at Fox with interest and said with a smile: "What happened to Shirley?


    Her character does not look like someone who can endure so many days!


    Or is Frank really magical? He really looks strong! "


    Fox squinted and gave a funny look at Pepper, who was a little careless after pregnancy, and chuckled and said, "Nick is very clever. He gave Frank and Shirley keel wine as a" gift "yesterday.


    Then Shirley''s revenge is expected to be postponed for at least half a month. "


    Talking about Fox frowning and frowning at his collar, he said a little irritably: "I understand that feeling, the new skin is a bit too sensitive, you know


    Sooner or later, Nick''s **** prank will make him unlucky. "


    Pepper held his face in wonder, whispered very gossip, "Don''t Frank know about this thing, um, useful? Or him?"


    Fox pursed his lips, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile, "Who knows? Maybe Frank doesn''t know, maybe he thinks Shirley has a good skin.


    Maybe, um, he thinks Nick is being beaten too early now, maybe there will be more progress in their relationship over time!


    Who knows? It''s not a bad thing anyway, right? "


    Pepper frowned and said maliciously, "I think Frank is intentional. Shirley''s life will be very difficult in the future. We should be on Shirley''s side.


    When we are used to silence, these men have to go in! "


    Fox looked at Pepper, who was gnashing his teeth, with a funny look. The girl behaved like a determined feminist in front of herself.


    But whenever Stark made a stray puppy expression, she forgot all her ideas.


    Ordering a messy resume on the table, Fox smiled and said, "You have to get Stark''s **** first. You are a pregnant woman now, and this **** actually keeps herself in the lab.


    Knowing that these candidates are not good speakers, Stark is a little irresponsible to do so!


    Well, in this case, your skin is really useless, and that stupid **** doesn''t need it anyway! "


    Pepper slaps on Fox''s arm with a smile, and says, "It looks like you''ve been with Alvin for too long, and you''ve become mean!"


    Talking to Pepper, pointing at the TV on the ceiling, he smiled and said, "It looks like Alvin will win, and there is a long-legged beauty sitting in that Dodge Viper.


    Why don''t you seem to have any sense of crisis?


    I thought losing hair would make you anxious! "


    Fox rolled his eyes, hooked Pepper''s chin, touched her body and kissed her face, and said, "Beauty, Alvin must understand who is the best. Your provocation is invalid, haha."


    ������������


    Crazy live reporter Eddie Bullock drove his motorcycle tightly behind the "Hellcat", leaving only the "Pontiac" in front of it.


    "Wow, what did I hear? Mr. Teji, the chairman of the Death League, just sent me a message and the end is coming.


    Two kilometers, four curves and a 500-meter straight sprint, the most exciting moment is coming.


    Guys, let''s wait and see who is the final winner of this game.


    Oh, principal Alvin is working hard, he almost surpassed the Pontiac on the curve.


    It seems that nitrogen acceleration is not omnipotent. Centrifugal force and aerodynamics will tell you what is the best choice on such a street.


    Can I still bet now? I want to buy principal Alvin to win, 100 yuan! "


    With the help of "Venom", Eddie rushed across the curve quickly.


    "Oh, what did I see?" Pontiac shamelessly turned on the nitrogen acceleration, he passed, and he created a wake in front of "Hellcat".


    Oh, this is the most shameless practice! "


    When Eddie was embarrassing for the "Hellcat", the "Hellcat" unexpectedly showed no signs of instability, but instead sensitively swayed behind the "Pontiac" side, then accelerated through the wake with a wake In the next corner, I finally passed the position in the penultimate corner and became the first!


    Eddie yelled incredible, "Oh, what did I see? What did I see?


    The Manhattan Tomahawk proved to us that he is more than just the best mech pilot, my God, that is an incredible skill.


    Today my video will sell a lot of money, who is helping me raise 100 yuan, I think I am getting rich! "


    All the viewers watching on the TV were staring nervously at the TV screen. The game was surprisingly exciting.


    The riders there showed everyone what the art of driving is.


    Those sports cars are like elegant ice dancers under their control, they draw perfect arcs in every corner. The four tires of the sports car plowed the tarmac like an ice skate, driving the body to the most extreme steering.


    When "Hellcat" crossed the last corner with half of the body of Pontiac, all the people watching TV clenched their fists nervously, and there was a distance of 500 meters


    Alvin held the handle above his head and looked desperately at the end 500 meters away, where a temporary fence in the pier area was less than 100 meters past.


    Clearly seeing the baby''s hand bursting with blue tendons, pressing his right leg firmly on the throttle, squeezing all the power of the "Hell Cat", Al Wenming knows that the baby can''t hear it, and he can''t help thinking about it. "Slow down, slow down, slow down"


    "Violent" felt Alvin''s emotions, and discovered a few black biological tissues on his wrist, ready to form a "violent airbag" at any time.


    This careless thing made the nervous Alvin feel a bit of "contempt", which made him very upset!


    In Pontiac, Dominique opened his nitrogen with his right hand, accelerating blankly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then held the steering wheel with both hands.


    If you lost to Alvin because you were not prepared well enough, the car was not strong enough.


    So if you lose the game today, Dominica feels unable to forgive himself.


    Because the "Hell Cat" is not the best. It doesn''t even have the nitrogen acceleration that comes standard in the Death Race.


    Alvin stalemate with himself to the last moment with superhuman driving skills.


    Dominic was a little surprised by the driving feel of "Hellcat", which was born to turn.


    It''s the last moment, and Dominique felt he couldn''t lose the game here.


    As the two cars in front accelerated, Eddie Bullock spurred his scooter madly, watching a wooden **** not far from the sidewalk. He had a crazy idea, and he wanted to record the moment when those two cars scored.


    Agusta F4 burst into extreme speed, and the distance of 200 meters passed away. Eddie controlled the motorcycle and flew up.


    "Venom" in the midst of the air spit out, "For 500 yuan in labor costs, you are about to break this motorcycle, I will never help you keep it!"


    Where does Eddie, who is over-adrenaline secret, care about this, he looks down at the two sports cars that are about to go on the ground, and yells: "Ah, it''s not my car anyway!


    Haha I like Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Screaming at Eddie''s sudden disappointment, "How can this be?"


    The people in front of the TV saw the camera on Eddie''s shoulder clearly seeing that the Pontiac was one quarter of the head of the "Hellcat" and crossed the finish line first!

 Chapter 688： After the game

    Alvin clutched Ginny tightly, his right hand instinctively blocked in front to try to block the impending impact.


    BABY wasn''t making a move that made Alvin crazy, he stepped on the brakes and finally stopped in the "Hell Cat" with a foot or so in the wall.


    Dominic couldn''t do it. He paid the price for his final sprint. The extremely expensive Pontiac turned around when he was about to hit the wall, and drove up the vertical wall of the wall. At a distance of 20 meters, he smashed to the ground sideways.


    Eddie, whose head was hot, screamed while riding a motorcycle and smashed into the wall, plunging into a sand pile at a construction site inside.


    "Venom" saved his life as soon as he was about to break his neck.


    After everything was over, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He escaped from the dead, kissed Ginny''s forehead in excitement, and desperately suppressed his vomiting desire, watching the steering wheel holding desperately, and the eyes of the godless BABY wanted to say something, and finally Still hold back.


    Alvin doesn''t know the final win or lose, but it should not be difficult to guess the answer to BABY''s expression. He doesn''t know what losing a game means to BABY. If everything is uncertain, it may be best to shut yourself up. practice.


    However, Alvin felt that the problem should be small, and autism and paranoia should not be the same thing. At least his joy in this process was real, although it had nothing to do with himself.


    Little Ginny jubilantly wants to high-five with BABY to celebrate, as long as she is the winner in the end with her group.


    It ��s a pity that "slack" BABY didn''t give any response, and the little girl turned her head without disappointment and darted up and kissed Alvin''s face happily: "Daddy, did we win, right? We The fastest runs! They all fell, and only we were fine. "


    Alvin nodded with a strange expression, unbuttoned his seat belt with a smile, and wanted to get out of the car.


    Giselle crossed the finish line in disappointment. Although she was the third driver to arrive, the third place didn''t make any sense. She just wanted to prove herself, but now she seems to have failed.


    The Dodge Viper stopped almost near the end of the Hellcat, and the situation at the end made her a little confused. "Hellcat" stopped almost against the wall, but Dominique rolled over.


    She couldn''t see who won, and it must be the "Hellcat" that won depending on the condition of the car, but everyone knew that the moment when winning or losing was determined to cross the line, Dominic''s experience showed that he was more motivated at the last moment.


    In disappointment, Giselle pushed the door and walked out of the car, hoping to get the answer.


    Roman and Brian who came after stopped the car next to Giselle almost at the same time. The broken-mouthed Roman got out of the car and ran to the co-pilot position, rudely dragging a black girl from above.


    As if she felt Giselle''s bad eyes, Romain glanced at the black girl and pouted in disgust: "She has **** through my co-pilot seat, and I think it would be even worse if I didn''t remove her. things happen."


    Giselle squinted at the **** Roman and said, "If I were you, I would leave here quickly, and I think something will happen sooner.


    You will prove for yourself that you are no better than this girl. "


    Brian shook his head and laughed unwillingly to participate in the confrontation between the two of himself. He trot rushed to the side of "Pontiac", jumped up onto the upright door, and reached out to pull Dominique out of the window. Come out.


    Roman looked a little stunned and looked as if he was alarming Giselle. "What do you mean? There is nothing worse than getting the co-pilot to get wet."


    Giselle glanced at Alvin walking down from Hellcat and said with a smile, "Guess!"


    As Giselle came to Alvin''s side, biting the corner of his mouth, he said, "We all look down on you. You are a great driver."


    Giselle tilted his head slightly and looked at Alvin with a pale face. Then he reacted. He came down from the position of co-pilot, that is to say ...


    "vomit����"


    Without waiting for Giselle''s question to be spoken, Alvin could not bear the long-suffering, and the discomfort from the inside out shattered his endurance.


    In front of the unknown audience, Alvin wet the beauty Giselle wildly with vomit.


    Giselle raised his hands high, his face strangely for two seconds, and then uttered a loud scream, "Ah ..."


    Alvin, full of embarrassment, glanced at the unlucky Giselle was going to apologize to him, but the girl still had the pasta she ate at noon on her neck, coupled with the strange taste, Alvin vomited again. This bad luck girl.


    Roman bit his index finger, and looked at Giselle, who was going crazy, looking at him in wonder, whispering in his mouth, "This is worse, my God, Giselle saved my life!"


    Alvin vented his vomiting desire, looked at his eyes flushed with a smile, and even forgot to scream, said Giselle, "I''m sorry, I really want to vomit just now, I can invite you to eat as a penalty, steak and Italian How is it? "


    Giselle was so upset that she didn''t dare to look at her bad body. She shivered her hands, holding on to the greasy and disgusting touch. She shivered and opened her jacket, then quickly took it off and was still on the ground. .


    Giselle didn''t dare to lower his head, fearing that his jaw would be in contact with those things that made people crumble, but as the jacket landed, several undigested pastas came into her sight.


    The strong girl couldn''t help it anymore, she started vomiting while holding her chest, and the situation looked worse and worse, because when she couldn''t control her body, her hand touched her body more Bad stuff.


    Alvin flashed Giselle''s vomiting attack flexibly, even if you were a beautiful woman vomiting, it was not good-looking, and you vomited at me was really unfriendly.


    After walking a few steps to Roman, Alvin probed into his "Ford Turin", picked up two bottles of mineral water from his back seat, and decisively opened one bottle to let himself rinse Mouthwash.


    After rinsing a few times in a row, Alvin took a sip of light water, then his nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, staring at the source of the incident, smiling and saying, "You lose, I want to travel to promise , Hurry up and let me punch you. If you do n��t hit your **** today, you ��ll be clean! ��


    Romangan shook his hand with a smile and said, "This must be a misunderstanding, Principal Alvin, I will surrender and I will work in the community."


    As Romain held Alvin''s left hand holding his neckline, he said nervously, "Don''t do that. We have fought together. I bleed for New York.


    Look at Giselle, we are bad enough, please, principal Alvin, we can''t make the scene too bad.


    The scene of my **** must be terrible! Well, worse than now! "


    Alvin stared at Roman with a funny expression, and then glanced at Giselle, who was extremely embarrassed, hesitated, and finally shook his head, and punched him in the stomach, letting the **** **** pierce In the middle of the legs of that black girl.


    You do n��t make Lao Tzu better, and you enjoy the process of the game, then you have to accept the result I want, �� you are what I want.


    Watching Romain like a struggling prawn, beating on the ground several times before letting his head leave the wet crotch of the black girl, Alvin took the remaining bottle of water and walked towards Giselle, saying, "Well, I''m sorry! It was an accident!"


    ��������


    In the dining room, Pepper covered her mouth and laughed, watching Fox saying, "I now believe that Alvin has nothing to do with that long-legged girl.


    Any man who treats a girl like this should go to hell, haha! "


    Fox nodded with satisfaction and said, "Alvin is usually very polite, but occasionally it turns into an **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is just an accident.


    In the future, no one will take the two of them together as a topic, so good!


    For this, Alvin''s sacrifice is really great!


    Vomiting in public really affected the image of the Manhattan Tomahawk, ha! "


    Pepper covered his aching sore stomach and pointed at Fox. "You''re broken. Your meanness is exactly the same as Alvin. This is not good. What about your femininity?"


    Fox indifferently brightened his two rings towards Pepper, one was a keel ring used to control the "black sky", and the other was an engagement ring.


    "That doesn''t matter. We are already engaged. Would you like me to help him comfort the long-legged girl with a scent of oil?"


    ������������


    Little Ginny came down from the car. The little girl carefully bypassed Giselle, who was terrible, and got to Alvin''s side, and said, "Daddy, how are you? Are you going to eat at noon?" The spaghetti is all spit out, let''s go eat some, and then we will go to Ivan ... "


    Little Ginny didn''t know that her naive "invitation" broke Giselle''s psychological defense line again. Alvin looked at the spit Giselle, and dared to guess that the girl would never touch pasta. Something out.


    Little Ginny''s thoughts might have had an effect. Ivan, who didn''t know when he got the news, drove a pickup truck, pulled a canvas-covered round toy, and reached the end.


    The Russian got out of the car and looked at Alvin with a smile, then beckoned to Little Ginny, and said, "Come and see what Uncle Ivan has prepared for you. I hope you like it."


    Speaking of Ivan looking at the unlucky Giselle, he frowned and said, "How much spaghetti this girl ate ..."

 Chapter 689： Animal tour bus

    Alvin watched with a headache as Ginny drove a transparent ball with a diameter of 1.5 meters and kept competing with several sports cars that stopped at the end.


    The little girl sat on a chair inside the transparent ball, drumming her bun face, and intently controlling a joystick on the right side of the handle of the chair.


    Ivan the Russian touched his greasy hair, crooked the corner of his mouth and admired Xiao Ginny''s attachment, and said to the nervous Alvin around him, "This girl must be promising in the future. She drove the toy car out of the armored car. Momentum. "


    Speaking of Ivan taking two steps back to avoid the impact of the street killer Xiao Jinni, he gave his thumbs up to Xiao Jinni who rushed away and smiled and shouted: "It''s pretty, you almost hit me Now, when you kill these cars, we will try on the highway, haha! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at the Russian guy who was not afraid of the big news. "What the **** is this? Is it strong?


    How fast can it be opened? Is there a remote control or something?


    Why do you **** have such advanced stuff? It doesn''t look cheap! "


    Ivan froze indifferently, took a small jug from his arms and gave himself a sip, saying: "This is a development business that Norman Osborne gave me a month ago, an animal sightseeing island Need some advanced sightseeing cars, this is one of the two samples I made.


    They chose another larger two-seater sightseeing car, and I left it. It looks like the little girl likes it, doesn''t it? "


    Alvin looked at Ivan in surprise, and said with a smile, "I thought you were a self-sufficient mechanic. It really surprised me that you could receive business from Norman Osborne."


    Ivan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and looked at Ginny, who was "hunting and killing" Roman gently, and said, "I am a scientist and I need funds.


    Norman Osborn could find me to show that he was a smart man and I was the best mechanical designer.


    Recently my "whips" were damaged, and I took this out while taking care of my injuries.


    I need the final payment to purchase some new materials, and I have to upgrade my "whips", otherwise Stark''s **** will ride on my head, which will make me unhappy! "


    Alvin looked at the stubborn Russian and smiled and shook his head. This guy doesn''t hate Stark anymore, but the kind of enthusiasm from his bones makes him unable to get along with Stark peacefully.


    Well, it may also be because Stark is so embarrassed that Norman Osborn gave this so-called development business to Ivan instead of the more appropriate Stark Group. After all, this can still be with Ivan This genius makes good relations.


    Although the old green devil is sometimes arrogant and annoying, but the basic human circumstances are obviously better than Stark''s.


    Everyone is a super rich, and Stark''s ability to live to this age is a miracle.


    "I heard you used Clark''s" advertising show "at the opening of the Stark show to make a lot of money from them.


    Now you can receive business from Norman Osborne again. To be honest, I think that you stay in the **** kitchen to repair the car is a bit overkill. Why not consider setting up a company or something?


    "Vanke Industry", a very loud name! "


    Alvin''s teasing made Ivan shake his head. He took an orange out of his pocket, threw it a few times, put it in his mouth, and said, "How could a Yankee let one blast their" President "into the sky? People start a company?


    I''m doing pretty well now, and although I don''t have much money, it''s enough to get my "whips". "


    Alvin nodded. This is a guy who is cold outside and hot inside. Only a few people know that he was alone in a mech when the demon invaded, helping Karma Taj hang the countless demons in the space-time node. Ji relieved a lot of pressure.


    When he returned to the Hell''s Kitchen he was seriously injured and one leg was almost burnt.


    With Alvin''s treatment, and the repair fluid provided by Fox also took almost a week to recover, but I can imagine how much he was injured at the time!


    Ivan may never feel that he is a good person, but guarding his homeland and helping his friends in him will never be discounted.


    Alvin patted on Ivan''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile: "Let me first send these speeding parties, and then I will give you a few things, that is the booty I received in hell.


    I don''t know those things well, but I guess whether you want new materials or new inspiration, you can get them from them. "


    Having said that, Alvin walked to the speeding parties who were gathering to comfort Giselle''s unlucky girl.


    Looking at Giselle with red eyes, and Dominique and Brian comforting her with a smile around her, Alvin spread his hands and said, "I''m sorry, this is a physical problem, and I don''t want to.


    I can pay you a few clothes, you can send me a bill, well, it''s better not to be too expensive, I''m not rich! "


    Giselle kept rinsing his chest with mineral water. It was the hardest hit area, and after hearing Alvin''s apology, the girl looked at him angrily and said, "You **** are incredible, I remember Go, sooner or later I will find it. "


    Alvin spread his hands innocently, made a sincere look, and said with a smile, "Don''t do this, I''m innocent, and I couldn''t control it at that time."


    With Alvin looking at Giselle''s good-looking face, he said with a smile: "It''s hard not to praise you for being" beautiful "just like the average man sees you!


    This is a physiological reaction. You look like a "magic" girl. "


    Saying Alvin ignored Giselle because of his compliment.


    He turned to look at Dominique with facial paralysis, smiled and bumped his fist with him, and said, "You won, although I was very upset about your trouble, but you won!"


    Dominic shook his head and glanced at the "Hellcat" parked on the edge of the wall. "No, I have a great advantage in terms of power. You are not inferior to technology."


    Alvin turned to glance at his "Hell Cat", shook his head with a smile, and said, "I''m not a driver, I''m just a passenger!


    The driver is actually a kid, a very special kid. "


    Donimic looked at the quiet Hellcat in wonder and said, "Are you kidding me? You mean I almost lost to a child? This joke is not funny at all!"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Why else do you think I''m motion sick?"


    Speaking of Alvin patted on the shoulder of handsome Bryan and smiled, "I heard your wife is pregnant? Come to my restaurant to sit and have a drink, I think you need a prenatal guidance.


    At least you should understand that don''t do such dangerous things at this time. "


    Brian listened and handed the last bottle of mineral water to Giselle, then said with a smile: "I think it''s okay, everything is risky, and we rarely drive on the highway now. Hell''s Kitchen The "track" will satisfy us.


    But I received your advice. I will pay more attention. I have to grow up with my child. Maybe I can train him to become a real driver and go to the real track in the future. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, raised his thumbs at Brian, and said with a smile: "Good choice, maybe Hell''s Kitchen can even be a rally champion."


    As Alvin glanced at Roman who was afraid to come over, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Get here today. You go back first, and I will tell Teji to resume the traffic here.


    The road closures during the day made me a bit uncomfortable, which made me look like a villain. "


    Donimic nodded, glanced sighing at "Pontiac" lying on his side and said, "We will leave here soon, if you have something, you don''t need to care about us, I have to take me first. Baby righting. "


    Dominic shook his mouth with a stiff smile, shook hands with Alvin, and said, "It''s a great game, although it''s a bit misunderstood, but that''s not important anymore. I like to play against real masters! "


    Alvin patted Dominic''s stout arm and said with a smile: "You are the best driver. You must not have bragged about this. Now I can prove it for you!


    When the Death Race finals, I will buy you to win, I will use the bonus to buy a good bottle of wine and send it to you. "


    After speaking Alvin, he took another look at Giselle who had taken off his coat and was soaked, and said with a smile: "Beauty, hurry home, my eyes will grow on your body, this is not good, my girl Friends will be angry! "


    Giselle didn''t know if she was angry or what, she screamed at Alvin with two middle fingers in a strange expression, whispered two swear words in her mouth, and turned on her own "Dodge Viper". Driving away.


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, turned and walked towards the little Ginny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who was stunned and turned. The girl was so persistent, but unfortunately she didn''t fit the throttle and steering wheel naturally.


    I brought a remote control for a spherical sightseeing car from Ivan. Alvin carefully stopped this seemingly sci-fi thing, and took Ginny, who was shaped like a mosquito coil, with both eyes out of the car and smiled. She squeezed on her face and said, "Well, the road here is not very friendly to us, maybe we can find a more spacious place.


    How about grasslands in Africa? Our vacation ended too hastily, this car is very suitable for driving the prairie. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Ivan with a smile and said, "You said that this thing was used for sightseeing, which zoo''s new project, I think it can be fun to take the children to see!"


    Ivan came over and knocked on the transparent sightseeing car, saying, "I don''t remember it too clear, it seems to be a project called" Jurassic Park "on an island near Hawaii.


    If you want to take your kids to play, why not find Norman Osborne?


    That island hasn''t officially opened yet. If you want to take your children to see, you can find Norman Osborne, who is the main sponsor there. "


    Alvin heard that he suddenly thought of Wilde in his family. At that time, he heard the ins and outs of this so-called "Jurassic Park", but he did not expect that they would progress so fast.


    This kind of park is really worth visiting even in this world.


    ������������


    I had a terrible stomachache last night and didn''t fall asleep until nearly four o''clock.


    My eyes are still blooming, it''s so uncomfortable.


    If I can only change one today, even if I owe it, I will make up in a few days!

 Chapter 690： Starks troubles

    For Alvin, a difficult adventure is over.


    As a fairly qualified dad, Harvey came to the finish line as soon as the game was over.


    The man got to the side of the cab of "Hellcat", said something to baby, and turned a little disappointedly to Alvin, who was talking to Ivan.


    "Sorry, it looks like baby has troubled you," Harvey said, looking a little frustrated.


    Alvin looked at the sly fat man, shook his head with a smile, and said, "You don''t look sorry to me.


    Baby is amazing. I don''t know how to describe it, but I think you should spend more time with this child. "


    Harvey glanced at the faint little Ginny, and smiled bitterly and said, "Autism, what else can I do? I can''t get into Baby''s heart at all.


    Sometimes I feel like I''m not important to him at all, and I don''t even know what he''s thinking. "


    Alvin patted sympathetically on Harvey''s shoulder, saying "baby doesn''t seem to be too serious, he is more like a social problem, and he must not be without emotion.


    At least when I wasn''t wearing a seat belt, he was nervous. He worried about my safety, but he didn''t seem to know how to express it.


    He is a genius, at least in driving, he is a genius!


    Oh, and music, you can take him to my restaurant for nothing, I have an antique jukebox, talk to him about those things, and there will definitely be progress. "


    With Alvin smiling and kissing on Ginny''s face, he watched Harvey with a smile and said, "Don''t treat him as a patient, don''t think about how to treat him, try to see if time can give you an answer.


    Always treating him as a burden and responsibility is too cruel for you and your wife. "


    Harvey nodded helplessly, glanced back at "Hellcat", and said, "What else can I do?"


    Alvin shook his head sympathetically and said, "Take him as a quirky genius, and try to develop the same hobbies as him.


    I don''t understand these, but I can tell you with certainty that he is not a machine without emotion.


    Come on, man!


    No matter what happens in the end, as long as you really love him, the ending doesn''t seem too important to you!


    Always wanting baby''s response is the source of your anxiety and fatigue. Forget those, work hard, and wait for possible surprises, otherwise what else can you do? "


    Harvey nodded bitterly, looked enviously at the heartless little girl in Alvin''s arms, said "thank you" again, then turned to "Hell Cat" and tried to call the baby down and go home with him .


    Alvin put down Ginny, trot chased after him, stood beside the cab and glanced at the dull baby, and said to Harvey, "Let baby drive my car back, this Hellcat" is now My nightmare. "


    Feeling that baby''s hand clenching the steering wheel trembled, Alvin smiled and squeezed his eyes with Harvey and said, "I can lend you the" Hell Cat "for a few days. Baby needs a good car, his car. Fiat doesn''t deserve his driving skills.


    Oh, you can invite the beauty of Hella to visit Seventh Avenue, where there has been a recent depression, and you will be their most popular guest.


    You see, it''s not difficult to get a good car for baby, haha! "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, I thought of the phone ...


    ��������


    Stark drove a truck snatched from a terrorist camp, pulling dozens of women in poor condition along a road.


    In the cab, Stark drove the worst car he''d ever driven in a lifetime, and boringly called Alvin''s phone. "Hi ~ Alvin, you definitely don''t believe I''m in Afghanistan now."


    Speaking of Stark, he looked back at the dozens of women curled up in the carriage, and then said, "I have dozens of girls here now. They all need human care. Are you interested in doing good deeds?"


    Alvin froze and said with a smile, "Wow, Afghanistan, when do you get your visa?


    Afghan girls are not for you dudes! "


    Stark wiped his face anxiously, pursed his dry lips, and said, "Yes, this is not for me. The waves and the beach are suitable for my environment. This **** place is only sand and hot air.


    Dude, I''m a little bit regretful. I should find someone to do this kind of gift-giving work. What can I do for a little money? Why should I do it by myself? "


    Alvin listened funnyly to Stark''s full complaint, and then said with a mixed heart, "Don''t say that, you are a superhero. It is your wish to restore stability there. Well, there is nothing wrong with starting with small things. Yes, haha! "


    Stark looked at the map shown in his glasses, sighed in despair, and said to the phone, "I need a little help. I''m really struggling to deal with it alone.


    It takes at least three days from me to Pakistan. Can you imagine me driving a truck? "


    Alvin froze for a few seconds and said with a smile, "If I go, it won''t do anything except to chat with you, but I can lend you my plane, haha!


    Lennox seems to have promised to stay. You can ask him to bring his staff and equipment to help you in the past. He has more experience in doing such things than you.


    You must finally set up a base in the Middle East, Lennox is the best candidate for commanders.


    Otherwise your robot army will fly around other people''s heads and make many countries crazy. "


    He stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "Man, this is a good thing!


    Putting down your messy thoughts and doing everything right in front of you is the right thing to do. "


    Stark unhappyly patted the truck''s steering wheel and said, "Yes, why didn''t I think of this. I''m the boss. Should I do this kind of thing myself?"


    I''ll contact Hapy, and your plane will give me. After a while, I will return you a new one. How about Bombardier? "


    Alvin smiled and refused Stark''s compensation, saying "you can''t afford me ..."


    When Stark listened to Alvin speaking, a warning sound came from the headset, and the robot, which has been following the truck in the sky, detected that someone was fighting in the distance.


    Just when Stark wanted to shoot the robot closer to the investigation, the alarm on his body began to scream madly, and his limbs and chest were instantly covered by a thin set of battle armor.


    Two robots armed to the teeth in the sky kept firing bullets in one direction, trying to stop a rocket that was flying towards Stark.


    Before Stark could hang up the phone, he turned the steering wheel urgently to evade, and the rocket was detonated by the robot''s dense bullets about fifteen meters away from the truck.


    The huge shock spilled into the truck with a large number of monoliths. Stark did not receive any harm, but the screams behind the truck made his heart tremble.


    Stark stepped on the brakes and angrily ordered the two robots to look for the attacker. He jumped out of the car and called his steel suit, then rushed to the back of the truck and pulled away the canvas.


    Several women in the carriage were hit by shrapnel, and they fell down in the carriage, snoring. Several sober women were covering their wounds with force, shouting their names in despair.


    Stark listened to Alvin''s caring cries, anxiously said, "Man, this is far more dangerous than I thought. Now I really don''t need any help. Someone is injured here."


    Stark jumped into the carriage while talking to Alvin, and he couldn''t care about the taboos of these women ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he ripped open the injured woman''s clothes, and then the arm of the steel suit A small spray nozzle popped up, and a white mist was sprayed on the wounds of several injured women.


    Looking at the doubtful gaze of these women around him, Stark said through the steel suit, "This is a healing spray, which will temporarily stop the bleeding for them.


    You all get off the bus later, I''m going to see who is attacking us.


    Don''t worry, someone will support us soon.


    I can guarantee your safety, I can do it! "


    ��������


    Alvin hung up the phone a bit worried, and then walked to Ivan and said, "Stark is having some trouble in Afghanistan. I think I have to hurry and see. You will take me to the restaurant right away."


    After speaking, Alvin looked at Ginny apologetically and said, "Sorry, Dad is going to do something. When I come back, how about I take you to the island with dinosaurs?"


    . ()

 Chapter 673： Fellow

    Alvin sat in the plane piloted by Harpy and looked at Stranger, who was sitting opposite him, and said with a smile, "I think you mages should go out for more walks, so that when you need them, you can get to them from all over the world. Wanted to go.


    Look at you now, you still want to fly with us, this is the shame of the mage! "


    Strinch, who was checking the list of medical supplies, glanced at Alvin and said, "Our new guardian of the Temple in New York cannot even open the door. You should feel satisfied. At least I can get you home quickly, instead of I made a plane for a few hours. "


    Lennox was sorting out his gear while listening to the conversation between Alvin and Strange a little bit. He didn''t expect his first mission to come so fast.


    Since the old man confirmed a few days ago that he was about to be turned into a "artist and worker" by the military, he has firmly filed a veteran application, and has refused to return to the army to report on injuries.


    Stark, who was thirsty, asked Pepper to use the group''s contacts in the military to get a veteran notice for Lennox. This thing is not difficult for the Stark group.


    Alvin glanced at Lennox and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? The first Avengers mission makes you a little nervous?"


    Lennox shook his head with a smile and said, "No, I''ve never been nervous about fighting. I''m just a bit uncomfortable. This time there are only three of us, up to Mr. Stark.


    Compared to you, my combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning. What can I do? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and looked at Lennox and said, "Surely it''s not just us. Your new boss has big goals.


    He wanted to end the troubles of the demons for the entire war-torn Middle East, and if possible, he wanted to end the war there.


    You will be the head of the forward base where the Avengers set up. "


    With Alvin looking at Lennox''s surprised look, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you must not be alone. We still have a team in Africa, and they will rush to Afghanistan later.


    At that time you will be their commander. That is the most elite field agent of SHIELD. They have experienced great scenes in Africa. You may need to spend more energy to fully grasp them.


    Well run the team, Afghanistan is a suitable place! "


    Lennox frowned and looked at Alvin and said, "I''m professional!


    But ending the war? I am not doubting Mr Stark''s ability.


    But I have seen the Avengers Code of Conduct. Is it really legal for our main target to be demons or non-earth life to intervene in the Middle East? "


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Your main responsibility is to solve the devil''s trouble for the people there.


    As for "world peace"? That''s just a wish!


    Stark''s security robot will try to make the gunfire there disappear.


    Terrorists, occasionally you have nothing wrong with them as alien creatures, those are crazy after all!


    As for the others, don''t worry about it, we will try to deal with it. "


    Lennox nodded and said in a deep voice, "Do I understand this? My main enemy is the demon and the terrorist, and the others are not within my scope of work?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Probably that''s the case. In fact, we can''t control a lot of external factors. We just have to do the things before us, and the rest depends on the final development of things. Then we are thinking about how to respond .


    However, I guess you will not have too many opportunities to play. Your main task this time is to thoroughly control your team, and then set up a forward base in the Middle East to ensure the logistics of the Stark Robotics.


    These are certainly not difficult for you at all. Frank said that you are the most promising commander, don''t let him down. "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Harpy in the cab looked back at the cabin and called out, "We''re here, it looks very fierce, and I''ll land a little further away. You may have to run for yourself. Now. "


    Alvin gave Happi a thumbs up to show that he knew, and then said to Stranger, who was packing a huge medicine bag, "Are you ready, man? There are six wounded people there, can you cope?" "


    Strange patted the medical box heavily and said, "No problem, Stark has sent me the women''s injury reports.


    Those are not big problems. In the worst case, I can take them to the hospital in New York, where is my home. "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, which is why he pulled Strang over. Dr. Ethan is a little stronger than him in terms of the level of surgery in difficult circumstances.


    But this mage can cheat. This is the best battlefield doctor. He can always open the door to send people to New York. He can even open the door to call for support. Who else is better than such a guy?


    Unfortunately, Karma Taj does not allow the wizards to intervene in worldly battles. This time Strangi can come to Alvin''s face and a reason to save others, otherwise Strangi can only stay in the New York Temple and accept Basic training for that mage king.


    The Kungfu plane that several people talked to began to descend, Alvin tightened his seat belt, connected Stark''s phone, and listened to the dense explosion of the communicator. Alvin smiled and said, "Man, we are here. But we need to run on the ground for a while, and remember to send me the coordinates at that time. "


    Stark waited for a few seconds, and seemed to be launching a missile at somewhere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then said in reply, "Then you can hurry up. The situation here is a bit complicated. A Chinese team was Trapped here, there are many civilians here.


    These Chinese soldiers are very powerful, but you better hurry up.


    Those terrorists controlled a lot of civilians, and many of my weapons could not be used, so progress is now a bit slow. "


    Speaking of Stark''s voice, he seemed to be avoiding something. After a few seconds, he continued to say, "You certainly don''t believe that the weapons used by these terrorists are actually American military-style weapons.


    There must be a high-level American support for these **** terrorists. I thought the situation would be better after the Stark Group closed this part of the business, but it still looks bad! "


    Alvin paused for a few seconds, then silently turned off the communicator, and said to Lennox, "After getting off the plane, you and Dr. Strange went to the designated place to protect those women. I went to support Stark. G.


    Some of my fellows are out there, and I''m going to help! "


    . ()

 Chapter 674： support

    A bus with its front wheels blasted into the gravel by the road, and two convertible off-road vehicles parked on the side of the bus.


    Two Chinese soldiers carrying automatic rifles were picking up people from the broken window of the bus. Hitting bullets on the side of the bus from time to time speeded up the evacuation of people inside the car.


    The other four soldiers were fighting stubborn resistance with the cover of the subgrade slope. Two other soldiers carrying sniper rifles were walking back to the enemy''s side, with their targets, enemy snipers and commanders.


    On the other side of the road, a group of close to 400 armed men wrapped up some six or seven hundred local Afghan civilians. They were among these civilians and drove them with a machete and rifle. They were trying to impact the side of the bus. A humble line of defense made up of several Chinese.


    "Captain, how do you fight this? Let them rush over and we''re done!" A tall soldier lying on the ground controlled the machine gun in his hand and hit a difficult short shot. He fired a gunman and then rushed Shouted the captain around him.


    A rare, short-haired female machine gunner in the military waved her hand against the tall machine gunner''s neck and cursed, "You''re called" Stone ". Is your brain also stone?"


    Didn''t you see someone carrying a camera behind that?


    These terrorists are making troubles, and if we shoot and accidentally hurt civilians, there will be big trouble!


    Take your time, aim and hit again.


    Just when Stone was unconvinced and wanted to argue, their captain said according to his throat, "Gushun and Li understand, are you in place? I need you to destroy those cameras first.


    The Iron Man knocked out their mortar positions and those rocket launchers, we still have a chance! "


    As the captain glanced at the pebbly sand and gravel beaches around, gritted his teeth and said, "We will hold these people here, and you will do a good job in cover.


    Lu Chen, Zhuang Yu, how long do you have? Take those workers to retreat! "


    The indifferent voice of the sniper Gu Shun from the radio came out, "We have some trouble, wait for ten seconds."


    Then there was a radio silence for nearly five or six seconds. The captain did not get angry because of the sniper Gu Shun''s "no enthusiasm", instead he stepped up to urge the two soldiers in the rear to assist the protected personnel to get out of the bus.


    "Captain, I have two wounded people who need urgent treatment, they can''t move at all, and I need to perform emergency surgery on them here." Medical soldier Lu Chen quickly cut open a middle-aged man''s coat, while facing Shouted the radio.


    When the medics spoke, a gunshot came from the side of their enemy, and Gu Shun''s voice came again, "We are in trouble. They have at least 6 snipers. Now they are 5. Captain, you need be careful!"


    As soon as Gu Shun''s voice fell, another bang came with a "bang", Li Li, who had not spoken just now, said, "There are 4 left, and I found another one, but I need to move.


    Captain, there are too many of them, you can''t stop them at all, hurry up and retreat! "


    The captain glanced at the Afghan civilians who had been driven across the road and the militants behind them. The swarthy man spit the sand in his mouth, gritted his teeth and glanced at the three dignified companions around him. A soldier with big eyes said, "Xu Hong, arrange the blasting point. We use the terrain here to work with them.


    When necessary ... Indifferent attack when necessary! We need to keep those workers safe. "


    Xu Hong hesitated a bit, while crawling along the ground to find a suitable blasting point, gritted his teeth, and said, "You''re done, Yang Rui, most of these are civilians. Are you thinking?"


    Captain Yang Rui killed a terrorist who was chopping a few women with a machete, grinning his teeth and saying, "It makes sense that we can go back to" disposition "alive!


    Remember our mission and protect those workers is our mission! "


    Said Yang Rui loudly urged: "Zhuang Yu, you can take a few people with a car, quickly withdraw ...


    Li Li, Stone, we separated, let them in, and we dragged them here. "


    When Yang Rui spoke, he rolled over and came to the back of a large rock. He fired two shots and killed two terrorists desperately driving civilians.


    The short-haired machine gunner, Li Li, and the black Zhuang machine gunner, did not hesitate to execute Yang Rui''s order. They ran along the ground and climbed to a few large stones at a distance of dozens of meters. They would be there with Yang Rui. Deep front to prevent the enemy from firing behind the captain.


    The sniper Gu Shun was lying on a hillside depression. While searching for the position of the enemy sniper through the sight, he whispered in his throat: "Li know, don''t be impulsive, here are all snipers, whoever impulses will die first."


    On the other side, Li Xiao squatted on the side of a square boulder, leaning against a rocky mountain wall, anxiously holding a telescope and searching for enemy snipers. His movement was very dangerous here, but he had already Can''t wait.


    After hearing Gu Shun''s warning, Li Zhishen said, "It''s too late, the captain and they won''t be able to resist for a long time. Gu Shun, I''ll do the bait, and we will knock out their snipers at once."


    While talking, young Li Li found a target, which was not too good. He lowered his telescope and said firmly, "I found one, I''ll kill him, and the rest ... Gushun looks at you. It''s up! "


    The young sniper Li Zhi ripped off his headset, rushed out of the boulder''s cover in a short stride, and half-knelt on the ground, aimed at the target he found, and shot him with a precise shot.


    The moment Li Li shot, a bullet from his side hit his shoulder.


    The 7.62mm sniper special bullet opened a large hole in Li''s shoulder, making him scream and be taken to the ground.


    Gu Shun quickly searched for the opponent''s shooting target, gritted his teeth and exploded the head of the sniper who wanted to make up his gun, and then focused on looking for the next target, while biting his teeth and scolding, " Li understand, you asshole, Lao Tzu will never pass you on your sniper evaluation, even if you lie in the hospital, Lao Tzu will hit you. "


    Li Zhi rolled on the ground in despair. Instead of rolling towards the boulder behind him, he set his target on a small pile of rocks that was five meters away.


    He admits that the marksmanship is far worse than Gu Shun. Now he just wants to use himself to lead the two remaining snipers. The captain can''t wait. They need support from the sniper.


    The moment Li Li tumbled, a bullet rubbed his thigh and sank into the ground, feeling the hot pain in his thigh. Li Shu shouted, "Gu Shun ..."


    Gu Shun successfully found the position of the enemy sniper and shot the opponent, but he desperately found that it was not far from the dead sniper. The last sniper of the opponent was pulling the trigger.


    The frightened Gu Shun just wanted to move the muzzle, and heard the sound of the opponent''s gun loud. He hurriedly fired a shot in the direction of the sniper to force the other party to leave the shooting position, and then searched Screaming sadly at the position where the other party might go, "Li understand ... In return, Li understand ..."


    Li knew that it was the most critical moment, but the severe pain in his shoulder prevented him from turning into the rubble at the last moment. The young soldier could only scream at the last moment, "Gu Shun ... "


    Then he collapsed on the ground and turned to look at his captain in their direction, hoping that his sacrifice could help the captain to get their retreat time.


    A gunshot from the opposite side sounded, Li Zhi gritted his teeth to prepare for his injury or death, but at this time, a tall figure wearing a black armour fell in front of him from the air, blocking him from the possibility Deadly shot.


    Alvin wore a violent armor, half kneeled in front of Li Tong with a huge shield in his right hand, and blocked a deadly bullet for him.


    Looking at the seriously injured Chinese in front of him, Alvin coerced the discomfort of falling from the air and shouted to Stark in the sky: "Did you find the other sniper? Kill him ..."


    Stark, who was cruising in the sky, felt Alvin''s anger. A missile silo popped from his shoulder. The last mini-missile was fired out. He followed the sniper running and jumping on the top of the rocky mountain.


    The sniper in that place was obviously a master. He just found Stark''s arrival and evacuated so urgently. Facing the missiles coming in, the sniper calmly estimated the missile''s flight trajectory and changed directions in the running. , Began to flee.


    Stark''s mini-missile exploded within 10 meters of the sniper. The running sniper was swayed by the aftermath of the explosion.


    When Stark, who had already emptied the ammunition on his body, wanted to fly over to kill the sniper, a bullet accurately hit the sniper''s chest and opened a bowling hole in him. The flesh and visceral fragments that sprang out instantly made it obvious to anyone who saw that the guy was not saved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin keenly found the sniper Gu Shun who shot and killed the last place, and he called Shi Zeng Teng Zha kept Li Xiao on his back, and raised his thumb in the direction of Gu Shun.


    At the same time he shouted to Stark: "Stark, there is a seriously wounded person here, and he was taken to Strange, and he can''t seem to wait."


    Li Ling stared at Alvin with a horrible appearance. He opened his bloodless lips slightly and asked, "Who are you?"


    Alvin looked at the tough guy in front of his companion who ignored life and death, and the large hole in his shoulder. He removed the helmet from his head, and smashed a large piece of biological tissue from the biological armor on his body. Li Li''s shoulder.


    Li understands a painful groan. Behind him, the corpse vine played a role. The soldier''s eyes became clear. He looked at Alvin, who was obviously his own, and said, "Who are you? Are you here to support us? "


    Alvin glanced at Li Zhongzheng cautiously holding the right hand of the pistol on his waist, and nodded with a smile and said, "Hua Guolong, the second team, assaulter Ye Qing came to support!"

 Chapter 675： Man

    Stark patrolled around the mountain quickly and found that there were no more threatening targets before he began to land towards Alvin.


    When Stark was attacked before, he took two test robots and attacked each other''s long-range positions. Although the rocket and mortar used there were not advanced, it also took him a lot of time. .


    This group of terrorists didn''t know where to get the control missiles, which really made Stark stunned for a while.


    When the two robots were fighting, they finally landed in a melee because of lack of ammunition, and were finally blasted by rpg by those elite terrorists.


    Although the loss was great, Stark was almost a subconscious move to rescue the injured on both sides. If long-range weapons were left unattended, the battle would have ended long ago, and no one could stop the indiscriminate bombing of heavy weapons.


    Alvin looked down and looked at the battlefield in the distance. The four Chinese soldiers used tacit cooperation and precise marksmanship to attack the terrorists who were among the civilians in four directions.


    This chaotic situation gave the Chinese a chance. Those messy civilians not only blocked their muzzle, but also blocked the enemy''s muzzle.


    It may be useful for terrorists to take hostages when the two sides confronted each other.


    But now, the messy situation has brought the two sides back to the same place. Although there are many terrorists and they do not care about the deaths and injuries of the overwhelmed civilians, the four Chinese soldiers were born with their tacit understanding and marksmanship Hold them back.


    When Alvin was watching the battlefield, Stark landed from the sky. He lifted his face and looked at Li Li, who was lying on the ground. He smiled and said, "Congratulations on keeping your life, you are a great soldier, but also a Lucky guy!


    We have a nice surgeon there, hoping that he can save your arm, although it is not too big, but ... is better than nothing.


    Well, if you retired due to injury, are you interested in working at Stark?


    We can provide the best mechanical prosthetic limbs, and maybe you can continue your sniper career. "


    Alvin pushed Stark impatiently, and said, "Hurry up and take him to Strange, and then come back and help solve the **** terrorists below. They are no longer human!"


    Starklar lowered his faceplate, bent over and picked up Li Chang, and said, "Okay, okay, I never hug a man. You are the first, because this guy who looks so good is afraid to fly. "


    Speaking of Stark''s feet spurting flames and slowly rising, he watched Alvin and yelled, "Don''t kill too fast, wait for me to come here, these **** have broken my robot, I want to let them Taste the power of mech fighting. "


    Alvin waved away Stark, who was rushing around. He drove the "violence" into a battle axe in his hands, and "violence" closed the helmet for him intimately.


    He waved towards the Chinese sniper who had been watching here in the distance, Alvin hammered his helmet fiercely, and began sprinting along the nearly 40-degree stone slope.


    Gu Shun watched Stark hug Li Tongfei and flew into the sky. He suppressed his worries, gritted his teeth and turned the muzzle, and began to name a few terrorists holding cameras under the mountain.


    This is the most important task assigned by captain Yang Rui. In the end, they can die, but they must not cause trouble to the country.


    This is no longer a matter of life and death for several people!


    Existing soldiers shooting civilians in other countries'' territory will be costly to the country if they are distorted and released.


    He killed a "photographer" surrounded by five or six civilians. Gu Shun pressed his throat and said, "Captain, someone came to support me. The iron man named Tony Stark took Li Zhi, and A guy who seemed to be Chinese was rushing down. "


    When he was alive, his right eye aimed, and his left eye monitored the entire battlefield. Gu Shun fired a shot at the side of the machine gunner''s stone. A terrorist carrying ak47 burst his head as soon as he rushed out from behind a stone.


    The stone was startled. He shot two shots with a machine gun, killed a terrorist who kept screaming, and then gave a thumbs-up in the direction of Gu Shun, then began to spin around the body against the huge stone.


    When the machine gunner''s stone turned to the other side of the boulder, this time a few terrorists gathered together and were impacting towards the position of their deputy captain blaster Xu Hong. In the face of this situation, the stone snapped frantically. At the trigger, several terrorists gathered together turned into horse honeycombs.


    After the fierce soldier shot, he moved his position again and kept screaming, "Fuck, what the **** is this? Fuck, nothing kind ..."


    Yang Rui raised a gun and aimed at a terrorist who was holding a woman and shrank behind her. When he was about to rush into the distance of 20 meters, Yang Rui shot decisively and hit the terrorist from the side of the scared woman''s neck Head.


    Several terrorists who wanted to emulate were startled by Yang Rui''s marksmanship, and decisively began to change positions, trying to break through in another direction.


    Their goal was on that bus, where a reporter accidentally took a picture of his boss and a white glove on the American side.


    Although the reporter may not know who is in there, just in case, the white gloves put a lot of pressure on himself, and he must grab the reporter''s negatives.


    That white glove even sent a large number of arms.


    ��������


    The reporter Xia Nan bravely stayed beside the bus and helped the medical soldier Lu Chen to stop the two seriously injured workers.


    She encountered this evacuation contingent while driving to leave Afghanistan, and now this situation has caused her deep confusion.


    Terrorists attack the Chinese team is very rare. The consistent position of the Chinese state is not to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. What are the benefits of these terrorists attacking the Chinese team?


    Moreover, such a large-scale and such blatant attack will definitely provoke revenge from China.


    They thought that carrying several cameras to create international public opinion afterwards would put pressure on China?


    This is almost impossible, how many mentally handicapped terrorists think that a large Congress like China compromises like them?


    After all, rubbing the military''s buttocks is a required course for qualified diplomatic politicians in every country! Such people are state-owned and many!


    Although the diplomatic politicians of Huaguo have always been polite, their bottom line is not expected to be too high, but compared to the American "shameless", they are much more attractive.


    The reporter''s sensitivity gave Xia Nan a little other conjecture. She instinctively felt that these terrorists might not be directed at the original convoy.


    The medical soldier Lu Chen completed the hemostasis of the last severely wounded. He shouted and greeted the first batch of evacuation opportunities to others, and a few Chinese workers who voluntarily stayed here, "helped to lift them both into the jeep , There are not enough seats in the car, who will drive?


    My comrade-in-arms will soon be driving back, who will voluntarily stay here and wait? "


    A burly man with an unexpectedly handsome appearance came out. He was the driver of the original bus. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll drive."


    Saying he looked at the strange eyes of a few people around him, he said, "I''m a driver. I''m familiar with the terrain here. There is no soldier protection in the car, and I need a good driver."


    The middle-aged man, who is obviously the leader of the workers, looked at the slightly doubtful medical soldier Lu Chen and nodded. "Yes, Chen Sheng is the best driver on our job site."


    Talking about the worker''s boss, he bowed his head and said softly, "He will still shoot. I promise him that he must be reliable."


    The medical soldier Lu Chen probed for a glance at the chaotic battlefield, gritted his teeth and handed Chen Sheng his two pistols, and then said, "Following the rut, our correspondent is almost there."


    After speaking, Lu Chen began to greet several workers and began to lift the two seriously injured people into the car. Reporter Xia Nan came to pick up a handle, then silently stepped aside and began to wait silently for the return of the previous car.


    The middle-aged foreman greeted a few young workers to get on the car. When he saw the silent Xia Nan, he ran and pulled Xia Nan and said, "You get in the car first, it''s dangerous here. The habit of the queen of women. "


    Xia Nan waved his hand both moved and funny, saying, "I just joined it temporarily. You withdraw first, maybe the car will come right away."


    The middle-aged foreman impatiently pulled Xia Nan''s arm to push him into the car, and shouted at Chen Sheng in the cab: "Be careful! This **** job is bad, if the two Dead, their mother-in-law must come and tear my face. "


    Talking about the middle-aged foreman looking at the workers in the same village, he smiled boldly: "Don''t be afraid, they are all 7-foot guys, don''t **** on and be looked down on!"


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged foreman, a young man picked up a stone from the ground with a bit of blood, and shouted, "Yes, it''s a man with a handle. Uncle, let''s fight."


    The middle-aged foreman raised his hand and wanted to give his nephew a slap, but his eyes saw an incredible scene from the front wheel where the bus was blown up.


    The young nephew stretched out his hands in doubt in front of his old uncle''s eyes and was opened by a slap. The **** blue turned his head and looked through the glass of the bus to the battlefield, where there was a black body armor. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tall warriors with a horror tomahawk rushed into the ranks from behind the terrorists.


    Watching the horrible black armor warrior spin the tomahawk and chop several terrorists around him, the young nephew couldn''t help but shouted, "Crouch ... this is the black whirlwind!"


    Alvin, holding a **** tomahawk, anxiously pushed a civilian running around, causing him to hit his head on the ground and faint.


    Looking at the crowd that is not easy to distinguish, Alvin waved the tomahawk anxiously and cut a passing gunman in half, and then issued a hoarse and terrifying roar through the "violent" helmet, under"


    The surrounding crowd paused for half a second in the roar, and then a large number of civilians began to react and quickly lay on the ground. Although they don''t understand English, they know a few simple English words.


    Alvin ran two steps with satisfaction. A big jump came to a few terrorists. The tomahawk in his hand waved sideways, and brought a fierce blood rain.


    He kicked his half-obstructed body in front of him, and Alvin looked at a Chinese soldier who was staring at himself, looking dark, and shouted, "Don''t keep your arms, I''m here to help!"

 Chapter 676： Kill

    Yang Rui didn''t show cowardly in the face of the terrible shape of Alvin. The black man was not ecstatic because of Alvin''s rescue.


    He calmly shot a gun and killed a terrorist who wanted to sneak behind Alvin, and then began to search for the angle and target against the boulder behind him.


    Alvin glanced at Yang Rui with a grim expression. He didn''t care about his attitude. The Chinese nation in this life was not the same as the previous life.


    Now the first Chinese people Alvin has met have left a deep impression on him, fortitude, bravery and ingenuity!


    The young sniper took himself as a bait in order to gain time and was seriously injured in the end. Although this was a bit silly, he certainly was not for himself.


    Now the level of combat shown by the four Chinese soldiers here, Alvin can not see anyway, but they rely on four people to hold a large number of enemies, certainly not bad.


    A glance at the terrorists in the scattered branches around him, Alvin laughed with a bold smile, no longer a tomahawk, this was urging the "tyrannical" to start a brutal charge.


    "Violent" created a lot of long spikes on Alvin''s shoulders and arms. With the high speed of the charge, terrorists would always be ripped apart wherever they passed.


    Yang Rui also had a bit of a claw in the face of Alvin, who was extremely domineering. This soldier had never seen such a war. He used the gun and the cannon to crush the past, creating a crisscrossing flesh and blood channel.


    The grumpy stone seemed to be liberated when the civilians fell down, replaced the machine gun in their hand with a hundred rounds of ammunition, and started laughing at the panic terrorists.


    The viewed terrorists fell to the ground with the blast of stones. This round of silence quieted the entire battlefield for a few seconds.


    Just when Stone wanted to re-enter himself for a new bullet bag, several terrorists lying on the ground in order to avoid machine guns and fired at the position of the stone.


    When the stones heard the sound of the gun, when their minds started to regret it, their captain Yang Rui rushed over and leaped to the ground.


    When the black man landed, he rolled a stone and rolled behind the huge stone they were hiding in, and then scolded angrily, "Are you crazy? Who taught you to fight like this?"


    When talking, Yang Rui found that the stone seemed to be unresponsive, and he raised the rock lying on his side in shock.


    It turned out that a bullet shot into the mouth of the stone, and the slanting bullet passed through the stone''s upper jaw, flying to his right half of the cheekbone, a lot of blood and water mixed with bone **** flowing continuously.


    A quarter of the face disappeared with painful eyes staring, but he was biting on the broken jawbone, his whole body trembled without screaming, and his red eyes kept trying to sit up. Continue to fight.


    Yang Rui held the stone anxiously, and shouted according to the throat wheat, "Lu Chen, come here! The stone hand is injured, almost ..."


    Alvin discovered the abnormality there. He jumped into the middle of the terrorist who just shot, stepped into the stomach of two unlucky ghosts with his feet, and harvested the lives of nearby enemies with a tomahawk.


    Immediately after Alvin''s five ghost wolves flashed out of the air, these bloodthirsty beasts ran happily in the crowd and tore their bodies to pieces.


    Golden vines emerged from the ground, and then waved the body, like a full-energy leather whip sweeping the surrounding space horizontally.


    For Yang Rui, their relatively favorable situation caused Alvin a great deal of trouble. The civilians lying on the ground around him became an obstacle preventing him from launching a killing ring.


    Those terrorists were not stupid. With the same costume as the civilians, they lay on the ground and mingled among the civilians and fired, making Alvin not very distinguishable for a while. Most of the stones were injured just because of this reason.


    In this situation, the best way is to summon a poisonous flower vine to walk around here, but the result is that there are no living people here.


    Yang Rui''s anger came again in his ears, and Alvin stomped a terrorist''s head anxiously, and turned to sprint behind the boulder lying on the stone.


    Watching this man with almost half his face knocked out, still struggling to sit up and continue to fight, Alvin summoned the corpse vine to be stuck on the stone, then pulled a squatting in front of the stone, raised Yang Rui, who was covered by the gun, shouted, "You back, back, I **** come to kill them!"


    Yang Rui''s scarlet eyes stared at Alvin, then nodded his teeth, and met the medical soldier Lu Chen who came to the rescue. The two men bravely walked through the dangerous open space in the direction of the bus with the severely injured stones.


    Alvin urged "violence" to turn out a shield that is seven or eight meters wide, while covering them to retreat, while shouting towards the female gun that was still firing, Qiu Li and the blaster Xu Hong shouted: "You also withdraw, Do n��t shoot anyway later, I was accidentally injured and I wo n��t be saved! ��


    Xu Li and Xu Hong chatted for half a second, then decisively started to retreat. Both soldiers are elites among the elites, and they can make decisive judgments in special circumstances. Alvin obviously came to help, in this case he really did not need to pit people on his side.


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, covered them, and then blew a whistle. Zhenjin Feijian appeared through the air with a booming sonic boom and penetrated the terrorists standing in Alvin''s sight.


    Yang Rui put the stone on the rear wheel of the bus. He shouted at the medical soldier Lu Chen: "Hurry up, how is the stone?"


    Lu Chen knelt beside the stone, and carefully examined the scary wound on the stone''s head.


    "Stone, it''s not a big problem, you can''t die! But you need to stand up. I''ll give you a needle for anesthesia, so you will be more comfortable."


    Stone''s painful mouth uttered a "hissing" gas, and he kept holding his machine gun tightly in his right hand, rushing firmly to Chen and shaking his head.


    Lu Chen ignored the opinions of the stone. He just glanced at the probe slightly, and then pulled a needle from the waist pack and stuck it on the stone, saying, "Relax, this is almost over. The guy is very powerful, the terrorists just It''s going to be killed. "


    Yang Rui, who was leaning on the side of the bus while observing, looked back and scolded, "Ignore him, let him sleep, and I''ll detain him when he returns!"


    Lu Chen smiled and patted on the trembling hand of the stone, and said, "You will be fine. In addition to being ugly in the future, you will still be a good man!"


    When Lu Chen was talking, the anesthesia on the stone began to take effect. The trembling tough guy who was still in pain just now had a comfortable gasping sound in his throat and his body began to relax.


    Lu Chen took out a sealed bag, cut a small piece of palate on the side of the stone, put it in, and then filled the huge wound with a lot of gauze. Then he tightly tied the wound of the stone with a bandage, and shouted at Yang Rui: "The condition of the stone is not very good. Although he cannot die, he needs to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise ..."


    Yang Rui glanced back at the busy Lu Chen and nodded and said, "This is not far from our Afghan temporary base. The distress signal has long been sent out, and soon someone will pick us up.


    No matter how to save the life of the stone, do you understand? "


    Lu Chen responded almost instinctively, "Listen!" Then he continued the bandaging work.


    Yang Rui stared back at the battlefield where the scene began to fall, and murmured in his mouth, "Who is this guy? The magic gun will?"


    Covering the retreat of the last two Chinese soldiers, Alvin, while directing the flying sword "Dongfeng" to slaughter the terrorists in sight, slowly moved forward.


    Those stupid terrorists who were standing stupidly started to fall down like wheat.


    This is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that they all have terrible green. The rune word "Venom" inlaid on the "Dongfeng" flying sword carried 273 points of poison damage on each attack, but this kind of thing was leftover. Alvin had experimented in Africa.


    A terrorist lying on the ground tried to block the body of a dead companion, but as soon as he touched him, he made a "cough" sound, pinching his throat and struggling twice.


    Then there were a few hapless unlucky ghosts who came into contact with the corpses, and they became the same highly toxic corpses without exception.


    This discovery completely collapsed the terrorists lying on the ground to save their lives. They howled and got up to run away, then they were torn to pieces by the ghost wolves who were running around to find their targets.


    Alvin glanced around, and the large crowd on the ground made it difficult to tell who should be hacked, so he dropped the armor of "tyrannical", wore old-fashioned jeans and jacket, and started with a tomahawk. Walk around slowly throughout the battlefield.


    Xu Hong, who retreated back to the bus, squatted beside Yang Rui, watching the horrific killing field, and said with some horror: "What is he doing? The terrorist has not died yet!"


    Just as Xu Hong was talking, several brave terrorists shouted and started firing in the direction of Alvin.


    Their actions were like a signal. Those frightened terrorists seemed to grab the last life-saving straw, howling and standing up, holding their rifles and desperately firing at Alvin.


    Alvin indifferently opened his arms and kindly increased the shooting area for these terrorists.


    His actions provoked the anger of some terrorists, and some guys who wanted to see the situation also shot at Alvin with their associates, trying to kill this terrible devil.


    Yang Rui squinted and looked at Alvin in the middle of the battlefield flashing a silver glare. Then the terrorists who shot the gun kept screaming desperately, and the body burst into blood. Miserable fell to the ground and died.


    Facing the dense bullets, Alvin walked idle in the middle of the battlefield, driving the ghost and wolf into several directions, and began to run in circles in a hierarchical manner, using their sharp claws to attack those terrorists who had bad marksmanship Tear into pieces.


    When all the gunfire disappeared, the ghost wolves began to search for guys with weapons lying on the ground. These people must be terrorists. Alvin didn''t want to talk nonsense to these people. It was the best result to kill them.


    As for the captives and confessions he needed, he saw a better candidate.


    Alvin walked to a terrorist who was curled up on the ground holding a camera and kicked him gently. Alvin took out the less commonly used 500 and fired a shot at the guy who was just about to move around him.


    The splash of blood wet this photographer''s half body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This bearded photographer was unexpectedly strong. He pointed at the camera with Alvin and asked in Baba''s English: "who are you?"


    Alvin spread his hands and smiled, "Hello, I''m the agent in charge, you can call me" church "!


    We are all cruel, it is best to answer my question honestly! "


    The beard looked at Alvin with a relaxed expression, listening to the screams that kept coming around him, and he shouted in despair: "How can this be? We are doing things for you, how can you do this?"


    Alvin grinned and shook his head. Sure enough, the inhumane department was the most deterrent. He just got a name and got a lot of information.


    Looking at this bearded man who has apparently lost his ability to think, Alvin smiled and took the other''s camera, pointed at him with the lens, and then said, "Why did you attack the Chinese team? Who gave you an order?"


    The bearded glanced desperately at the comrades who died around, and watched Alvin shout irrationally: "You credible Americans ..."

 Chapter 677： Magic abroad

    At the end of Alvin''s interrogation, Yang Rui came forward cautiously with an automatic rifle.


    Looking at Alvin as if the interrogation had ended, Yang Rui hurried over and asked, "How did my comrade support? He was taken away by the Iron Man."


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with the ingenious soldier, saying, "I''m not sure, but you can go with me to see, I guess he should still be in surgery, and he must not die."


    Yang Rui looked at the trembling civilians lying on the ground, and there were many civilian bodies that were accidentally injured. The swarthy man grinned bitterly and said to Alvin, "Can this captive allow me to ask two questions?"


    Alvin nodded, turned off the camera, pulled out the memory card, and smiled and said in Mandarin: "He''s yours, how''s your machine gunner?"


    I just saw that his condition is not very good. I have a good surgeon there and I can definitely help. "


    Yang Rui glanced at Alvin gratefully, took out a few straps from his body, skillfully put his beard''s hands behind him, and tied his forearms and thumbs together.


    Alvin looked at the bearded man who kept struggling under Yang Rui''s hands, and he kicked heavily on the bearded knee, making this unlucky knee make a terrible crackling noise.


    The bearded man lying sideways on the ground stared at his desperate eyes and looked down at his knees for two seconds, before making a loud scream.


    Yang Rui looked at the irritable Alvin in surprise, and said, "Hey, he is a captive. We still need to ask for some confession."


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, paused the idea of ??crushing the other knee of the unlucky ghost, and said with a smile, "He is still alive, what do you want a terrorist who is alive and kicking? Just breathe!"


    With Alvin''s glance at the location of the bus, he said, "Don''t waste time with this guy, can your comrades still stand?"


    Yang Rui gritted his teeth and screamed at the back of the bearded neck. He stunned him, then looked at Alvin and said, "Our support is coming soon. I want to stay here and wait for support.


    My comrade-in-arms had to be taken to the hospital right away. The conditions here simply couldn''t carry out complicated operations, even the best surgeons did the same. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I may be a little different there. Call your people to follow me, and let your comrades first get treatment from a professional doctor.


    And I still have a few questions I want to ask a reporter to ask, she is in your fleet, this is the source of your attack. "


    Said Alvin looked at Yang Rui who was suddenly vigilant and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not malicious, or I won''t tell you so much.


    And as long as things are clear, maybe I can help you get back a little interest! "


    Yang Rui stunned for two seconds, then exhaled, shook his head and said with a smile: "Yes, killing us is not difficult for you at all.


    But can I ask, who are you? I saw the Tin Man named Tony Stark before. Are you with him? "


    Alvin opened the communicator and called Stark, told him a few words, and told him not to come over. Then he looked at Yang Rui and said, "My name is Ye Qing, and I am the principal of a community school in the United States ..."


    Talking about Alvin, Yang Rui with an unhappy expression on his face said, "I didn''t lie. You can go back online and see. They usually call me Manhattan Tomahawk.


    If you still do n��t believe it, go to the magic gun and a guy named Huang Bingyi will verify it. Believe me, I ca n��t be malicious to you or China!


    My people will soon drive over. You better prepare your people to go to our camp together. "


    Yang Rui thought for a moment, and nodded. At this time, he couldn''t hesitate. Li Li was still at Alvin, and the stones needed urgent treatment. If there was help, there was no need to refuse.


    According to the communicator on his neck, he explained a few times, Yang Rui glanced at the battlefield with dead bodies all around, and those civilians lying on the ground trembling, and said, "What should they do? Just let them leave?"


    Alvin looked at Yang Rui with a dull face, and said with a smile: "Otherwise? Would you like to take them away? Here is the home of these people, let them go!"


    Yang Rui gave Alvin a glance at the words, but finally shook his head and didn''t say much. He just explained that the female machine gunner Ji Li and the blaster Xu Hong started searching for those cameras on the battlefield.


    Alvin admired the cautious soldier. He smiled and took out the memory card of the camera from his pocket, and said with a smile: "Here is all my conversation with that terrorist. I will make a copy for you when the time comes. It proves that everything here is done by Yankees. "


    Said Alvin squeezed his eyes to Yang Rui and said with a smile: "Let your people remember to code on my face, you can always find the kind of nonsense people facing the camera, right?


    You have a reason for this! "


    Yang Rui was completely relieved. He raised his hand towards Alvin and said, "Yu Rui, Captain of Huaguo Dragon Team, thank you for your help!"


    As Yang Rui lowered his arm and shook hands with Alvin, he said, "I remember this relationship. If you return to China one day, remember to come to me and I invite you to drink!"


    Alvin froze, then nodded with a smile, and said, "Although there is little hope, we can exchange telephones.


    It is not necessarily that I go to China. You can also call me if you come to the United States. I invite you to drink.


    You are all good. I will introduce you to some great fellows. "


    ��������


    When Alvin arrived in the makeshift camp in a truck driven by Lennox, he found that the SHIELD field operations had arrived.


    Hapi''s plane must not have been so fast, and Strange must have opened the door to find them.


    When Alvin jumped out of the car, he saw Dr. Ethan coming out of a makeshift tent, and two heavily armed soldiers standing guard on both sides of the tent looked at him in awe.


    Alvin ran to him with a smile and hugged Dr. Ethan, and said, "Why are you here? This is not a good place, but since you''re here, look at it. There is a seriously injured person in the car."


    Dr. Ethan heard the two guards rushing to pick up the stretcher, and then said, "Strand was operating on that soldier at the New York Hospital. His shoulder was badly injured, but Strange said he could Hold his arm.


    Just when I was bringing a few new robots to the demon gathering place in Africa, I let Strance open the door and pick me up in New York, then replaced the African manpower. "


    Saying that Dr. Ethan saw the stone on the stretcher, he simply looked at the bad face of the stone, then nodded his head slightly, and looked at the medical soldier Lu Chen with the armband on his arm. Yes, but he will have an operation within an hour, otherwise blood loss and infection in the wound will still cost him. "


    Lu Chen nodded to Yang Rui, confirmed Dr. Ethan''s words, and then said in proficient English: "But I don''t see a place suitable for surgery here. I have fragments of his cheekbones here. Complex surgery. "


    Dr. Ethan reached out and pointed at the huge tent, then said with a smile: "Some of us have prepared an operating room in a New York hospital, and your sniper boy is also there."


    Saying that Dr. Ethan looked at Lu Chen and Yang Rui with doubts on their faces, "It is not time to explain. You can send someone to come along. This medical soldier is very suitable. He can save me a lot of time."


    Dr. Ethan''s "comfort" and "professionalism" calmed Yang Rui. Although he did not understand what Yang Rui said at the New York Hospital, he nodded and looked at Lu Chen and said, "You follow this doctor Go, take good care of Stone and Li understand, I''ll wait for your news here. "


    Alvin watched with a smile as Dr. Ethan and Lu Chen followed the stretcher into the tent, and then heard Dr. Ethan inside make a phone call.


    In less than 5 seconds, an orange light can be seen through the gap in the tent door. After ten seconds, the two gatekeepers took the stretcher out of the tent and point to Alvin. Nodded, and then stood up.


    As soon as Yang Rui opened the door through the tent, he saw his comrades in the tent, except for a few beds. He stared anxiously at Alvin and said, "What is going on here? Where are they all?"


    Just as Yang Rui was talking, Stark''s voice came, "They have all gone to New York, where there are the best hospitals and doctors."


    As Stark walked to Alvin''s side, glanced at Yang Rui, and said with a pout, "You are a beautiful soldier, and you got me involved in a fight."


    Alvin patted on Stark''s shoulder funny, saying: "It has nothing to do with them, they are all great soldiers, man, you are not such a mean person, what happened?"


    Stark shook his head in annoyance and said, "I just found my robot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Their wreckage has been stolen. Fortunately, the fusion reactor on the robot has the function of automatic destruction, but this is still Makes me angry.


    The situation here looks very unfriendly and I have to invest a little more. "


    Where can the anxious Yang Rui understand such a mysterious topic, what does it mean to go to New York? What robot wreck? At first he thought that "New York" was the code name of the operating room in this tent, but as a result his own person disappeared after entering. How can he not worry?


    "Where did they go, and what happened?"


    Alvin smiled and comforted the anxious Yang Rui, pulled out the phone and dialed Dr. Yisen. After the call was connected, Alvin asked Dr. Yisen to give the medical officer Lu Chen, and then passed the phone Yang Rui said with a smile: "It''s really New York, we''re not kidding! You can confirm for yourself!"


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at the call or looking inexplicably Yang Rui, smiled and said, "Just think this is magic, it is indeed magic."


    Yang Rui talked with Lu Chen on the phone, then hung up the phone, and murmured in his mouth, "Why is this going abroad? Can this be tidy?"

 ~： Report to everyone 1

    There is something wrong with the crutches recently, and the outline needs to be adjusted a bit.


    You certainly don''t believe that, as a Marvel writer, you have forgotten the content of Iron Man III. Without it, the contents of the SHIELD agent cannot be launched!


    The outline was readjusted a few days ago, in fact, it is not an adjustment, it is to link that story with the content before and after.


    Crutches don''t like blunt connections. They always want to use characters from various movies to connect plots, which can also enrich the content of this book.


    It was already prepared, but when I wrote about the Red Sea, I found that some content seemed to be untouchable. (In fact, they are all self-guessing, I don''t know if they are right!)


    I was taken aback when I saw the notice of the rectification of the starting point just now.


    I deliberately searched the rectification content on the Internet, and there are various requirements for the content.


    Although the self-ask is still positive energy, the new writer is still worried about problems.


    Red sea! The characters in Dou Niu''s movies are the most vivid ones in Chinese soldier movies. They are flustered, brave after being shameful, and fierce and brave. People of various personalities are very attractive. They are no longer the tall and comprehensive holes.


    The original plan also started, that is, we besieged the terrorists in the Middle East (similar to revenge and the like, two wounded people are the reason).


    I do n��t dare to write now, because I do n��t know if I can write, after all, I did n��t follow the movie content, in case something goes wrong ...


    I don''t know if the content passed on the Internet is right, it may be a little worrying, but this book is like my child, and it really doesn''t allow him to make a difference.


    I''m changing it! It''s a pity to let Alvin interact with these heroes and not bring them into the later plot.


    To this day, I still remember that Zhuang Yu, the communications soldier in the Red Sea, is fierce, fearful, timid, exploded, sacrificed, and how vivid ... What should I do?


    This change is not difficult, that is, adjust a little content.


    But it is awkward, and changes in the planned content are uncomfortable. This is a terminal illness of Virgo!


    feeling terrible! Incoherent!


    Originally, there was a stomach problem, and the infusion spirit was not very good every day, and now it is even more uncomfortable!


    It turns out that writing a book is really difficult sometimes!


    Guys, support me!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 678： aims

    Alvin called for Lennox to settle all the Chinese workers and a few soldiers, and then went to a temporary ward built by a tent to find the female reporter.


    Lying here are several Afghan women who have been treated, as well as those two Chinese workers.


    When Alvin approached Xia Nan, she was taking care of two injured workers who had undergone preliminary treatment.


    As one of the only two women in this Huaguo team, Xia Nan took the initiative to take on the role of "nurse".


    Alvin took a look and thought that the two injured Chinese workers should not be too much of a problem. To be on the safe side, Alvin drove the ghoul to quietly pierce the two workers from a hidden place.


    It wouldn''t be too late to wait for Strange and Dr. Ethan to rescue the two soldiers before sending them to the operating room in New York.


    Xia Nan looked at Alvin who came over somehow, and when she saw that Alvin seemed to care more about the two wounded, she smiled and said, "They should be fine, just don''t know how the two soldiers are now ? "


    Alvin watched Xia Nan carefully use a pillow under a wounded arm of a wounded person. He began to like this female reporter a little. This was at least a kind woman.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Qing! You are a reporter, you should know who I am!"


    Xia Nan frowned at Alvin, thinking for a while, and said, "As a media person, it''s hard not to know you and Tony Stark outside.


    Do you come to me for anything? I''m just a field reporter, I''m afraid it''s hard to help you. "


    Alvin glanced at the wounded, waved his hand, and said, "We''d better go out and talk. I have something to ask you for proof.


    Don''t you want to know why those terrorists attacked the Chinese convoy? "


    Xia Nan froze a bit, and she had some other guesses in her heart, but Alvin''s tone made her realize that this matter might still be related to herself.


    Looking at Alvin with a smile, Xia Nan nodded and followed Alvin out of the tent and came under a parasol, where there was a folding dining table and several lounge chairs.


    This was built by Stark for himself. This rich man really cannot accept wearing steel suits for 24 hours, but how can he live without air conditioning? I can only think of it as a beach.


    Alvin handed a glass of ice water to Xia Nan, then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I just want you to copy me all the photos taken in Afghanistan over the past few days.


    The photos you took contained some very important information, that''s why so many terrorists came to attack a Chinese team. "


    Xia Nan covered her pockets nervously, and looked at Alvin with vigilance.


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Xia Nan with a stiff expression, then said, "One or more of those photos showed a picture of a white American glove and a terrorist joint.


    I''m definitely not malicious to you, I won''t ask for your negatives, I just want to make a copy. "


    With Alvin watching Stark coming over, he smiled and said, "Or you can buy a price you think is right, and I can buy it.


    You are a journalist, and your ultimate goal should be to show these photos in newspapers, so I think there should be no big difference in the newspapers wherever you go. "


    Xia Nan frowned as Stark sat paralyzed on a chair next to him, took two bottles of beer from the ice bucket under the folding table, handed one to Alvin, and kept complaining: "Are those Chinese soldiers silly?


    I just wanted to ask them if they had any plans to change jobs. They forgot what they said in English! "


    Alvin stared at Stark helplessly and said, "There are always people in this world who can''t be moved by money. Obviously you have met a few.


    Next time you find some good targets, such as Hawkeye, I think you can convince him to change jobs, otherwise being rejected every time is not the treatment that the richest man should have. "


    Stark took a sip of beer, sighed comfortably, and said, "I only want the best. You know this. The best soldiers are definitely the hardest to impress!"


    As Stark looked at Xia Nan with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "This is the reporter who caused this battle?


    To be honest, beauties are not suitable for this revolution in the Middle East. I have only known in recent days how bad their treatment is. "


    Alvin kicked Stark without a cover and looked at Xia Nan with a bitter smile, saying, "Putting responsibility on you is the most irresponsible way. Don''t care.


    We''d better talk about the topic just now. I need those photos. You can make some requests. As long as I can meet them, I won''t reject them. "


    Xia Nan hesitated for a long time, pulled out a memory card from his pocket and motioned to Alvin, saying, "It''s all here, but what do you want these photos?


    If all you say is true, how can you guarantee that these photos will be released to the public and let everyone know the ugly faces of those people? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I can''t guarantee anything, but the negatives are still in your hands. What you do in the end depends on what you think.


    I just wanted to find someone''s trouble lately. Since that white glove is cooperating with terrorists, there is a high probability that it will be related to the person I want to deal with.


    Maybe when I look at the photos, I will find that those may not be what I want at all, so ~ "


    Xia Nan froze for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "It looks like I am more worried, but if I give you the picture, and you happen to know it, can you tell me who those people are?"


    Alvin glanced at Yang Rui, who was not far away to vaguely protect Xia Nan, smiled and beckoned with him, and then said to Xia Nan, "No problem, we don''t have any conflicts, and we will soon Telling you the result, maybe it is you who finished drinking this bottle of water. "


    After listening to Alvin''s promise, Xia Nan no longer hesitated. He handed the memory card to Alvin. When Alvin took over the memory card, the stubborn girl did not immediately let go, but looked at Alvin''s eyes and said "It can''t leave my sight."


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, I won''t even leave this seat."


    Stark impatiently snatched the memory card from the hands of the two, and then pulled out a small tablet computer from his pocket to insert the memory card. After a few manipulations, the memory card was pulled out. It was thrown out to Xia Nan.


    Alvin looked at the surprised Xia Nan, smiled and spread his hands, saying, "You see it is so fast!


    Let''s wait a few minutes and we will know who the white glove is. "


    Alvin looked at Yang Rui who came over and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are not malicious to this reporter lady.


    If you are worried, just sit down and have a drink. Don''t be nervous, it must be safe here now. "


    Yang Rui glanced at Xia Nan, hesitated, and finally shook his head and said, "No, I have to see the two injured workers. I just contacted the Pakistan base and sent a helicopter to pick us up."


    The man said hesitantly, "When will my comrades come back? This, this ..."


    Alvin funnyly handed a bottle of ice water to the soldier and shook his head with a smile and said, "It depends on whether the operation is going smoothly. I don''t think it''s a big problem. You just have to be patient.


    As for your concerns, well, I know a guy with a magic gun club. His name is Huang Bingyi.


    If I need to, I can call him, and he should be able to solve your problem now.


    Writing "magic" on an action report is indeed easy to be treated as a neurosis, but let professional people handle it, and you won''t have any trouble.


    You are good, you deserve the best treatment! "


    Yang Rui nodded, and finally nodded. The Chinese soldiers crossed Afghanistan from New York to New York. It was really fantasy. When they contacted the base just now, the chief there asked him if he was drinking.


    If this Ye Qing can really contact the people of the Magic Gun Society, then some of his comrades-in-arms should have no trouble.


    As a relatively high-ranking army member, Yang Rui has heard of the Magic Gun Club, which is the highest security department in China and deals with things that ordinary people can''t handle. Obviously this "magic" can''t handle it by itself, and finding them should be regarded as professional counterparts.


    Thinking about this, Yang Rui let go of his thoughts, he said "Thank you" to Alvin, and left here to walk to the sick tent.


    A glance at Yang Rui''s upright back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin squinted his eyes at Xia Nan and said, "You seem to be single. This Yang Rui is really good, maybe you can develop it.


    Such good soldiers are hard to come by, and mixing with troops is the best way out for journalists in the field, haha! "


    Xia Nan frowned and looked at the weird Alvin. Just to say a few words, Stark put his tablet on the table and said, "It looks like we have found the Lord, Vice President Andrew Van Buren''s Son Grover Van Buren, and CIA Middle East director Walter Abbot. "


    Speaking of Stark gritting his teeth, he said angrily: "These guys secretly support terrorists in the Middle East, and it is very likely that these terrorists have something to do with the group of people who kidnapped me first.


    Because this Grover van Buren used to have a close relationship with Opadry, maybe I know how the arms of the Stark Group flowed into the Middle East. "


    Alvin didn''t care much about this. The Obaday was in the past tense. Since this Grover van Buren is the guy he wanted to find, what he did before is not important to himself, anyway, in the end they It''s going to be unlucky.

 Chapter 679： Preparations from all parties

    The Hell''s Kitchen Yangguan on the weekend was brilliant. This is the second weekend Alvin has returned from Afghanistan.


    Afghanistan got the information and was handed over to Raymond by Alvin. After all, it was the most appropriate thing to give him such things as the shame.


    Stark handed the rescued women to the Chinese team. Their destination was Pakistan anyway, and it was no different from anyone. It''s just that they didn''t know that Stark spent a lot of money for them to get a little preferential treatment in Pakistan.


    Lennox was left in an unlucky place in Afghanistan. Stark organized a large number of supplies there. He cooperated with Afghan civilians who had come down from the terrorists and set up a logistics base.


    Everything went smoothly, and Alvin took a rare break.


    However, Alvin''s condition is not too good now, he is standing at the bar, and leaning on his chin, trying not to let old Cage spit into his face.


    This old thing was holding a glass of whiskey in one hand and Alvin in one finger, and yelling loudly in his mouth, "Why can''t you little **** do something good?


    Look at me, look at me, I **** in the hippie era and didn''t shave my hair so clean.


    Now several important people in the school have become "light eggs", even **** my wife has become "light eggs". What do you want to do? "


    Alvin slightly lifted his chin and squinted at this cheap and well-sold old thing, and wanted to sneer at him, but finally decided to put up with it. The old guy was more than 80, in case he got a good deal. There is also medical expenses.


    Even this old thing has no hair on its head. It''s really awful to talk about using this as an attack on yourself. Do you still care about this when you are seventy or eighty? What do you want for that hair?


    The old Cage estimated that he found Alvin''s swearing strategy. He felt boring and touched his bald body with old spots. Looking at Professor Wilson with a wig and a decent suit, he said unhappyly: "What do you do to look like an English guy every day with this old thing? With a wig, aren''t you a" light pig "?"


    Professor Wilson, who was holding a glass of whiskey, sat beside him, avoiding the radiation range of Old Cage''s poison tongue, and then smiled gently towards his bald wife, and then glanced at Alvin, saying : "You should tell us that there are such side effects.


    The wigs, eyebrows, and beards that meet my style need to be customized. You make me uncomfortable every day! "


    Alvin glanced at the wig on Professor Wilson''s head, which looked like a wig on his head, and next to him, a deputy principal Nelson, who was spreading goods, had a new understanding of the beauty of this old thing. . This old guy has been handsome for a lifetime, and he is expected to be handsome in the coffin!


    Alvin ignored the old Cage who was looking for the fault. He looked at the old Parker who had been smiling and smiled and added a glass of whiskey to him. "This is the most special day I have ever experienced. The cleanest people in the world are It''s really amazing to focus on my restaurant. "


    Old Parker touched his bald head, sighed, and said, "I don''t care where my hair goes, but I don''t even get used to my eyebrows.


    May tried a few times, but no matter how I looked at it, the eyebrows I painted made me look stupid.


    God bless, today I find that they are still growing, otherwise I will consider finding a makeup artist to ask what to do. "


    Alvin looked around at the "light eggs" and smiled with a sense of accomplishment. Who can shave these people and make them laugh? I''m the first one! They have to say thank you!


    The only people here who survived were Alvin, Steve, and Ginny and Hella.


    Hella didn''t mention it. After drinking the keel, Steve''s transformed body was not affected, at best, it was like eating Viagra in excess.


    This made Apple, who also drank the keel wine, followed, and at least Steve proved that he must not soak her because of her looks.


    Little Ginny was determined to be on par with her brother while Alvin was in Afghanistan. At last, the little fool took a sip of "keel" with Mingdi, who knew the truth, but in the end, Little Ginny was okay, and Mindy became that bad luck "Sacrifice."


    The ten-year-old girl has been crying for three days, and she still has no intention of stopping. Alvin thinks that if she doesn''t rescue him again, this little girl will kill the gloating Nick.


    Today, because there were many guests at home, Ginny was pleased to make a cameo role as a small waiter, and sent a large glass of lemonade to the women who had gathered together.


    Every woman there would envy the little brown curly hair on the girl''s head enviously when passing by Ginny, and then glared innocently at Alvin.


    Pepper brought a womanly makeup artist who was expensive at first sight, and became a woman''s center with a large number of wigs and cosmetics.


    Even the thousands-year-old woman, Hella, was very interested to stay close to her, watching the mother-in-law make-up artist choose suitable wigs for several women and explain their suitable makeup.


    This Asgard''s eldest daughter has only lived on the earth for a long time, and was fascinated by the strange makeup techniques here. Her punk-style smokey makeup was not something that could get on the table here.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and walked to the end of the bar, where Raymond and Robert were sitting and drinking.


    "Man, what''s going on? Stark''s operation is about to begin." Alvin asked with a smile on the bar in front of them with a bottle of whiskey.


    Raymond touched his fat light head, slightly tilted his neck, and confidently said, "Hurry up, all the media channels have been found, your video, and those photos will be given to that person. His Excellency the Vice President is causing great trouble.


    But our main thing is to get time for Stark, those things need to be released little by little.


    Otherwise, that guy suddenly collapses, there will be another guy to take over his job, Stark''s plan will still be hindered. "


    Saying Raymond took a sip of whiskey, he said maliciously: "My intelligence shows that Vice President Andrew Van Buren will meet with a Middle Eastern activist in New York three days later.


    He wants to finalize a series of aid operations, including helping to wipe out demons in some countries.


    We can surprise him that day! "


    Alvin took a surprised look at Robert, who was calm, and said, "What''s the situation, this guy is one of the black hands of the Middle East chaos. Why would he take over to assist such negotiations in the Middle East?"


    Robert shrugged calmly, saying, "He supports terrorists for the benefit, but talks with the Middle East representatives for politics.


    These people are far more dirty than you think, don''t underestimate them, they can do everything. "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Raymond with a smile and said: "I don''t think I will participate in this kind of thing in the future. Anyway, I don''t understand. It is my style to cut off talents happily."


    Raymond shook his head helplessly. He has been here for many days, but he still can''t adapt to Alvin''s style. This big man is really not the kind of person who likes to think about the enemy.


    But that''s okay, I can finally find a place here with my own professionalism.


    Raymond stood up, picked up a bowler hat and put it on his head, and drank the last bit of whiskey in the glass, saying, "Okay, let me handle these things, and I will make this Vice President think His competitors are in trouble.


    I like it here, so keep those dirty politics away from here! "


    Alvin looked at Raymond turning away with a smile, and said to his back: "I wanted to say thank you to you, but I suddenly thought that you are also here, is this" thank you "OK? Saved? "


    With his back turned to Alvin''s Raymond, he turned to look at Alvin with a smile, paused for a few seconds, and then the old viper took his hat on his chest as a gesture, very formal Said: "This is my pleasure!"


    ��������


    Bob Lee Swag stayed at a hotel in New York. He stood by the window of the room and looked at a square 500 meters away.


    Three days later, Vice President Andrew Van Buren will deliver a speech here. He will represent a prince from the Middle East on behalf of the American government. The prince is a social activist who has spent his entire life in the world on issues related to the Middle East. run.


    Swag recalled the information provided by the CIA agent Isaac, who was assassinated by a super sniper on the day the Vice President spoke.


    Swag was invited here as a super sniper to stop the possible assassination.


    After all, the person who knows Super Sniper can only be another Super Sniper!


    This situation is actually very difficult to handle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a super sniper with a range of more than 2000 meters, Swag deeply understands that it is very difficult to accurately find the enemy''s position in this high-rise place. And time is not enough.


    Fortunately, the manpower on their side is still sufficient. As long as Swag marks the possible places, someone will block and monitor the possible firing points, which can greatly reduce his workload.


    ��������


    The man sitting on the sofa of a beach house in Miami, facing the blue sea with a phone in his hand, said, "Kirion, push your motion backwards. Three days later, you are launching an attack on Stalin. Grams of attack.


    My people will send you the wreckage of two robots, which are Stark''s new toys. You can study it, and it may be of some use to you.


    It will take three days for our allies to find a tipping point for American opinion!


    Keep patience Kirian, this time you are the leader, and I can cooperate with you when necessary. "

 ~： Really did not escape

    Seven chapters have been blocked, self-examination!


    But I don''t know where I went wrong!


    Desperate!


    Is it also illegal for a little turtle to put stinky eggs?


    Update tomorrow may be a little later, I ca n��t find out where the problem is. I ca n��t sleep today!


    What exactly is a banned word?


    . ()

 ~： Leave, Im sorry!

    Yesterday until 2 o''clock, I hard-coded more than 5,000 words, but I just looked at it, and I felt dissatisfied, as if the whole person was completely out of state.


    What should have been very interesting is written without nutrition.


    The review over the past two days really confuses me. I cannot find the fault in the seven chapters that have been blocked. The whole person is distracted and uneasy. This may be the fault of the newcomer.


    I don''t want to ask for more leave. I''m afraid I can develop this habit. It is difficult to go too far without self-discipline in writing web articles.


    But it''s not good to fool people with the words of yesterday.


    Give me some time and let me adjust my mindset. At least I have to rewrite yesterday''s content.


    In the end, I also need to communicate with my editor, otherwise my heart is not solid!


    I ��m a dozen years old, and I do n��t know what went wrong when something goes wrong. This is so depressing!


    Sorry brothers, give me a day!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 698： Troubles of teenagers

    Alvin managed to send away the school seniors who came to "find the difference".


    After glancing at the dress up, leaving hand in hand, the women who were nostalgic for the restaurant, Alvin took the little Ginny who ran by, kissed the girl''s face fiercely, and wrinkled With a distressed face, he said, "Why do women love shopping, isn''t it good to take a few days off?


    Jessica is bald and doesn''t want to work, shall we deduct her salary? "


    Little Ginny''s eyes have been staring at the running Wilde with her belly almost against the ground. The little dinosaur brother has been so fat recently that he is almost as big as two basketballs combined.


    But because it is extremely inflexible, it is now at the lower level of the food chain of the Peace Hotel, and even the smallest fat wolf Mesimos can rush to bully him.


    I don''t know if Nick, an unqualified dragon knight, would mind whether he would fight a triceratops with obesity!


    After hearing Alvin''s complaint, Little Ginny wrinkled her face and thought seriously, and said kindly: "Well, women are troublesome, I am with my dad!


    However, Jesse is very poor, let''s take his salary! "


    Alvin was satisfied. Woman, did the Manhattan Tomahawk lack this? The little girl knows how to be considerate, and speaks of morality. Doesn''t that pull Jessica?


    He smiled and bumped his fist with his own girl, pointed to Wilde who had been turned by Messimos'' dizziness, and said, "Go and save it, this little fat man is almost sickened by Messimos."


    Ginny shook her arm with a giggle, opened her teeth and rushed forward, grabbing Wilde''s short tail, screaming, "I''m here to save you ..." Then she started helping the clumsy Wilde turn around.


    The fat wolf Mesimos sat in a stunned spot, watching Little Ginny entertain himself and completely stun the Wilde.


    Alvin watched Ginny''s little Ginny playing with a smile, so satisfied that she even ignored Nick''s screams around the corner.


    This unlucky kid deserves bad luck, is it necessary to ridicule a bald girl three or five times? Isn''t one look enough?


    After Richard Dell''s unsuccessful stand, the little adult walked down to the bar and sat down, spreading his hands at Alvin, saying, "I tried my best."


    As Richard touched his bald head, he smiled and said, "Isn''t it just hair? I''ve never been okay?"


    Alvin smiled and smiled at the good-looking kid, and said, "Is that light hair? You guys really aren''t stingy."


    Richard scratched his head arrogantly and said with a smile: "We are all joking. Everyone has become bald and makes me think we are closer. This feeling is very interesting."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and looked at Peter who came in by the door, saying, "There is an active shaved head here. Maybe you are right, it will be recognized like everyone else."


    Richard glanced back at Peter, who flinched and wanted to make his way to the bar. He lowered his head and whispered, "Peter is not active, the boss is too powerful. Peter''s hair is just shaved by the boss. Now. "


    Peter came up with a bald head. He first glanced at Richard, who leaked the "confidential," and then flinched at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, Gwen called me and said she was coming at night Eat here.


    This, this, Director George will come, this, this ... I''m worried ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Peter who was flushed. Xiao Wang Ba Dan fell in love and wanted to cover you? Don''t know the rules of the school? Let you sit down with Frank at dinner!


    Peter sensed Alvin''s poor eyes, and spread his hands a little, saying, "Well, Harry and Mary have contracted Mary, Jane, this, this ..."


    Alvin squinted his eyes and felt his nose was crooked. This boy was so arrogant that Peter didn''t care, it was a foolish fool. But there''s a Wesley outside, and now there''s Harry again, this is going to turn it upside down!


    Alvin looked at them at the door and probed them, and said with a smile, "Look at your hairstyle, what a united team!


    It ��s said that everyone is bald together, but your boss has no girlfriend, how dare you have a girlfriend? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s domineering wave, he said, "Come to dinner at night, with Frank!


    When you get angry and have a girlfriend, you can turn right.


    They are all things that don''t talk about morality! No teamwork! "


    Peter patted his head awkwardly, trying to explain that he was not willing, but Harry winked at him with a wink, then smiled at Alvin, turned and gathered with a few people together.


    Weiss raised his angry arm with his elbow and whispered, "I know, why can''t we just find a restaurant for a meal, must we come here?"


    Talking about Wesley watching the depressed Peter and Harry, smiled and said to Shangqi: "When can you have a girlfriend, you have delayed your brothers."


    He looked at Wesley like a **** and piqued his mouth and said, "What''s so good about women? Look at your ghosts. It''s stupid to see the boss for a girlfriend like a ghost? "


    Harry looked at Peter''s unhappy expression, and said puzzled, "What''s the matter with you? It''s not a good job to eat with Frank, especially Gwen hates Frank so much."


    Peter shrugged with a smile and said, "That''s better than eating with Director George!


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I often feel that Director George wants to shoot me and kill me. It''s really scary. "


    After listening, Harry patted Peter''s shoulder sympathetically, and said, "This is indeed a problem, or would you put on your combat uniform at night?"


    Peter shook his head in frustration and said, "Forget it, it''s good to eat with Frank. I just hope Gwen doesn''t get angry!"


    I think it''s really not a good idea for you to bring Mary ?? to have a simple meal, you will scare her. "


    Harry spread his hands indifferently, saying, "Mary Jane is very interested, and she even hugs my hand happily.


    Mary Jane graduated this year. I don''t think the principal Alvin will take her like that. "


    Going up and holding Harry''s shoulders, he looked at him like a fool and said, "Don''t worry about others now, but worry about yourself. You can''t finish your job this year!"


    Harry glanced carefully at Alvin chasing behind Ginny, looked at his guys, and whispered, "My dad doesn''t know where to get the news. He wants to see Mary Jane, so all night It''s coming, too, and principal Alvin can''t come to me in front of Norman, right? "


    Harry looked up and down with contempt, his eyes were very strange, as if looking for something.


    Harry patted his clothes uncomfortably, spreading his hands and saying, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me?"


    She shook her head in contempt and said, "I want to see where you put the diapers. Why does your dad always treat you as a child who has not been weaned?"


    Harry hammered on his upset shoulder in dissatisfaction and shouted, "Hey ~ Norman just cares about me. It''s not bad."


    Speaking of Harry with a depressed head, he whispered, "We talked, but Norman always showed guilt. I don''t know how to reject him. That''s why I want to live in Peter''s house.


    Actually, I think it''s good, but it is too uncomfortable to be too frequent. "


    Wesley aside and nodded sympathetically, "Yes, that''s why I''ve been living with Cross ..."


    Wesley has n��t finished speaking yet. The old man who came in from the door slaps Wesley on the back of his head and laughs and says, ��Is that Cross want to live with you? Your salary is enough for you to pay Rent?


    Boy, how long do you plan to do internship accounting with a monthly salary of 2500 yuan? "


    Wesley clutched his head and didn''t dare to blast him with the grown-up. He could only keep up with the gas after he walked into the bar and complained, "Don''t you also live with Uncle Cheng? Why are you targeting me?"


    Why don''t the two of us go out and rent a house together? One of me is really a bit laborious. Robert is really not a generous boss. "


    He looked at Wesley expressionlessly and said, "Never, you are a troublesome guy. I don''t want to be knocked in by Robert for three days and two ends, and then watch him punch you.


    I suggest you buy a house in Antarctica, where the temperature should clear your estrus. "


    Alvin, under the strong request of little Ginny, rescued the nicked Nick. The boy stood there with a panda eye, leaning his chin funny, struggling to suppress the expression of fangs and grin, making himself behave like a tough guy.


    But Nai Mingdi ��s girl is really ruthless, and the tears flowing from the tough guy''s panda''s eyes destroy his image ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin touched Mindy''s little bald head funny, making the girl shy Hurry up and put on a hat for yourself.


    "Beautiful lady, Nick is not in a hurry, and the sandbag has to breathe, doesn''t it?"


    Mindy glanced at Nick anxiously and looked at Alvin angrily. "He always laughs at me, and now I think it''s a good choice to hit him half an hour every day."


    Alvin looked at the murderous girl with amusement, and said, "Then you have timed out today, next time I will put an alarm clock next to you. Maybe in less than two years we can have a brave female warrior here. .


    Lady, it doesn''t matter. Hell''s Kitchen is a warrior. "


    Mindy covered her face in annoyance and said, "Why should a female warrior have a tiger''s back? Neither Shirley nor Fox, but they are both amazing!"


    Alvin smiled and ran to comfort Nick''s little Ginny, and then said to Mindy: "But Shirley and Fox haven''t stopped exercising every day, and your physiques are a bit different."


    Saying Alvin rubbed it on Mindy''s furry cap and said with a smile: "The next time you remember to stay away, you have to call the police if you change parents."


    When Alvin was talking, Nick bent over and scratched Ginny''s back of his head. Forehead was facing his forehead and said, "We must eat two more steaks today. Skinny men will be struggling with fat people. In order not to be bullied, I decided Become a fat man yourself.


    Ginny, do you want to be together? We have to make ourselves fat! "


    Alvin looked at Mindy with annoyed eyes and spread his hands helplessly, saying, "Actually, boxing is a good exercise method. Why don''t you go to Steve''s basement for an hour every day?"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 699： Safety?

    In the afternoon, a Rolls-Royce and a Maybach stopped at a luxury store on Seventh Avenue in New York.


    Fox, Shirley, and Hella walked down Rolls-Royce, watched Pepper and Jessica and the girly makeup artist get off Maybach, and walked into the luxurious luxury store together.


    As a qualified receptionist and bodyguard, Harvey consciously stood at the door of the store and acted as a guard when several women entered the luxury store.


    An old Italian man with white hair arranged an clerk to receive several women, and then politely came to the door to say hello to Harvey. After all, anyone who pays the bill will be respected, especially on the receipt The unit had to have a look at Harvey High.


    Harvey hugged the old Italian man with a smile and said, "These are really big customers, and there should be no problems whatsoever.


    You know, money is never a problem! "


    The old Italian man nodded with a laugh and said, "We are the best. No woman can refuse us.


    Need to go in for a cup of coffee? I can arrange two security guards to come here. You don''t have to worry about security. "


    Xavi glanced at the old Italian man and said, "Do you think I''m protecting them?"


    Looking at the old man''s proper expression, Harvey shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m actually maintaining the security of the world. They are part of the security of the world."


    Saying Harvey ignored the old man''s unwilling gaze, he looked at a well-dressed blond man coming across the street and said with a smile, "I want to stop some of these guys. I feel good about myself and sometimes really It''s not a good thing, it''s not a good temper to have a few of them. "


    Seeing that the man appeared to be at his luxury store, the old Italian man stood at the door with a smile.


    When the man came to the front, the old man smiled and bowed slightly, then stopped the man and said with a smile: "I''m sorry sir, we are closed today. If you have any needs, you may need to spend a little time. Push back. "


    The blond man glanced at Harvey and smiled and said to the old man: "Maybe you misunderstood, I just saw an acquaintance come in, and I wanted to talk to her.


    Can i get in I have n��t met that friend for many years! "


    The old Italian looked at Harvey, who was expressionless. Obviously Harvey didn''t know the man, so he smiled and bowed slightly to the blond man again, and said, "Sorry, maybe you can call your friend. , Or you can find another time. "


    Facing the old man''s resolute rejection, the blond man smiled and spread his hand, saying, "Really uncomfortable? I do have something I want to talk to Miss Poz."


    Harvey reached out and patted the old man''s shoulder, squinting at the blond man, and said, "Sir, you are temporarily not welcome here. If you are really a friend of Miss Poz, why not call her."


    As Harvey looked at the dress of the blond man, he smiled and said, "You have the taste of a researcher. If you just want to seek investment, why not try your luck at the Stark Building?"


    The blond man listened for a moment, and then seemed to think of some bad memories. He frowned and looked at Harvey and said, "Your tone reminds me of very bad memories. I came with sincerity. Do you really decide to reject my kindness for Miss Poz? "


    Harvey wouldn''t be threatened by an inexplicable person. SHIELD had no deterrent in the Hell''s Kitchen, but after leaving there, SHIELD was still one of the most powerful departments.


    Looking at the blonde man whose expression started to become arrogant, Harvey smirked and said, "Your" goodwill "is created by chance? And your" goodwill "goal happens to be the president of a super technology company?


    Dude, pulling investment requires skill, and you obviously haven''t mastered it well. "


    The blond man sneered at Harvey''s fat face, tilted his head and looked at Harvey''s cheap suit, and said, "Your expression is annoying, but I can forgive you, because you are just a little janitor!


    Why don''t you try to turn around to face the wall and let me in.


    In this way you can ensure that you are home safely, drinking cheap beer and eating an 8 burger? "


    The blonde man smiled and patted him on the chest, saying, "This is your life, your destiny! But the premise is that you want to live!"


    Harvey squinted at the scary guy with a big breath, thought for a moment, and sighed, "You can tell me the name, and I''ll try to make an appointment for you!"


    Oh, I actually live well, at least I drink 15 bottles of whiskey now. "


    The blond man glanced at the door of the luxury store again, and ignored Harvey''s nonsense, and just wanted to break into it.


    The old Italian man wanted to step forward to stop the blond man, but was stopped by Xavier.


    Seeing that the blond man was about to touch the handle of the door, Harvey listened to the sound in the earphones, and shouted at the blond man, "Mr. Adrian Kirian, listen to me and I am in Protect your safety.


    You can leave before you have time, really! "


    Kirian looked back at Harvey in surprise, and then seemed to think of something. He pulled the handle of the door and said indifferently to Harvey, "It looks like I''ve misunderstood you, but it doesn''t matter. , And soon everyone will know me.


    Because I am the one who is about to change the world! "


    Harvey shook his head and sighed as Kirian opened the door of the shop and was about to walk in with a smile, but a white shock wave hit him.


    Looking at the surprised old Italian man with a big mouth, Harvey pointed at Kirian who flew across the road, smashed into a car, and said with a smile: "You see, I know why I have always emphasized that it is maintaining the world Is it safe? Sometimes this job is not easy! "


    With that, Harvey glanced out of the car, and there was some hurried Kirian who fled. He pressed his headset and said, "Follow him, this guy is suspicious! I want to know what he wants to do?"


    Well, I felt very dangerous just now, you need to be careful! "


    ��������


    Alvin stood at the bar and poured a glass of whiskey for Chief George and Norman Osborne, who were guests, and then knocked on the bar with a smile, and said, "Man, look at your children like this. What''s the point? "


    Speaking of Alvin, Gwen took an unhappy look at Gwen, holding Peter''s arm to Frank''s demonstration, and said to Director George: "This girl''s brain must be broken? Or did you give her some strange hints that made her feel Frank Not terrible? "


    Director George took a sip of whiskey, then looked at Alvin helplessly, and said, "If you think I would put Peter in prison, would Gwen give me a shot?


    In all fairness, Peter is the best guy I''ve ever met, but I just want to beat him. What do you say? "


    Alvin looked at George squinting and said with a sneer: "Then you have to ask Mr. Norman Osborne if he has any" superman potion "or something, and then give yourself a few cans, otherwise ����You know����"


    Alvin looked at George''s ugly face, smiled and patted him on the arm, said comfortingly: "Relax, I promise that as long as they are still in school, nothing extraordinary will happen.


    However, girl, there will always be a day, but Gwen is more active! "


    George glanced at his daughter, shook his head desperately, and pointed at the dirty face, holding a chicken leg and wanting to get the fat bear up, Ginny, and said, "If this girl will do the same later, What would you do?"


    Alvin''s nose was not a nose, and his face was not a face. George said, "If the Tomahawk hacks people, remember to get me a clean cell!"


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin''s conversation with George, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it normal for children to fall in love?"


    Community schools are not good at this. It is not a good rule to ban love.


    Some time ago Harry was always inseparable from Peter and even worried me a little bit. Now he is finally fine. The little girl named Mary Jane looks very beautiful and lively. "


    Alvin glanced at the round-faced girl who was whispering with Harry. Except for a precocious figure, Alvin really couldn''t see where the freckled girl had touched the beauty.


    After despising Osborne''s father and son''s aesthetics, Alvin warned: "This is the last year and the most important year for that girl''s high school. If Harry does something ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Don''t blame me for asking him for trouble. "


    Norman Osborn pulled a big horse face and smiled proudly, saying: "It''s not a problem. Harry is a good boy. He knows the right way."


    Alvin was annoyed by Osborn''s habitual son. He gave Harry a poor look and said to Norman Osborn: "You old **** is nothing.


    I called Steve at night and asked him to make a new training plan for Harry. I was going to let this little **** spend all his energy on the training ground. "


    Saying that Alvin ignored Norman Osborn''s strange face, he looked at George next to him and said, "Man, what are you doing today?"


    Director George drank the whisky in front of him and said in a happy mood: "The emergency team has recruited a lot of new people. This is still your guy named Kevin Dominic who gave me information.


    It cost a lot of money, but that intelligence was indeed worth it.


    But you have to warn him that it is illegal to invade a city surveillance system. "


    Alvin let out his hand and said, "Brother, this is a very serious charge. If you have no evidence, our lawyer will complain to you.


    You see, we still talk about law! "


    Director George couldn''t help but put a **** at Alvin, and then said, "You better warn Bruto, his gang of gangster lawyers has given me a lot of trouble, and sooner or later I will They were all sent to prison.


    And your bar, you have to control it, I heard something weird! "


    Alvin nodded indifferently, saying, "This is the Hell''s Kitchen, this can digest evil ..."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 700： Harry Osborne

    Peter nearly finished his dinner in torment. The contradiction between Gwen and Frank was almost irreconcilable. The girl at the table changed her way to the director of the Prosecutors Community School.


    Peter occasionally looked at Frank with a smile, and he felt that his future was extremely dark.


    The newcomer Marie was simply generous. She took a cheap digital camera and took a picture with the "school celebrities" present, and did not show any performance in the face of Norman Osborne. Alien.


    It was at this time that Harry was unlucky to find himself as a "brother", and Mary Jane didn''t seem to think that she wanted to have a sweet love with herself.


    Her happiness comes from having the opportunity to enter this legendary restaurant in Hell''s Kitchen and being involved as a friend.


    Alwin, as an onlooker, clearly felt the loss of Harry, but this is a good thing, indicating that the school rules are still willing to be followed, which is the best affirmation of the rules set by himself. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter that Harry is his own person. In the face of an unfamiliar girl, when he started punishing himself, he didn''t know whether to tap or focus?


    Frank''s look at Mary Jane''s "unkindness" from the beginning became milder, and he took the initiative to talk to her for a few words. By comparison, Gwen, who was holding Peter''s arm from time to time to provoke himself, looked much more abominable.


    As a qualified atmosphere maker, Nick made a few laps around Harry, then seemed to find something, leaned his head with one hand to his mouth, and spoke with the sound that can be heard throughout the restaurant. Not far away, Richard said, "Oh, where''s our Harry''s girlfriend? Why didn''t I see it? Did Harry lie to us? Ha ~"


    Richard covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at Harry''s terrible face, and at the same time admired Nick''s skill very much, no one seemed to escape the ridicule of his little brother.


    Sometimes Richard thinks that if he grows up, can he "cover" this brother, and on the ability to cause trouble, Nick is a champion. And the people he messed up with now look like they can''t beat any of them.


    Frank looked at his son with encouraging eyes and then at Harry, saying, "What is this? Use your self-deception to challenge the school rules?"


    Harry bowed his head awkwardly, muttering incessantly. "This, I don''t know, this ..."


    Mary Jane soon found Harry''s bad situation. The girl came to understand her, and apologies a little on the arm of Harry, saying, "Sorry, I thought we were friends. So ... am I misunderstanding something?


    We added up to say no more than 50 sentences, and I have never thought about love. My goal is Broadway ... I''m sorry, Harry! "


    Harry, the first brother, glanced at Mary Jane in frustration. This girl really attracted him, lively, outgoing, and confident, but she has her own ideals and goals, and she is trying to achieve it very carefully, herself ?


    "No, it doesn''t matter, Mary Jane, this is my own problem. I hope my recklessness will not affect our relationship. We are still friends, right?"


    Nick looked down at Harry and frowned at Mary Jane, saying, "Oh, don''t do this, you''re so seedless.


    Maybe you can consider chasing our music teacher. Although she is always "ill", she is really pretty ... "


    Peter couldn''t see it anymore, he shot a spider silk to seal Nick''s mouth, then looked at Mary Jane and said, "Maybe Harry is a little misunderstood to you, but he does ..."


    Saying Peter winced and glanced at Frank, who was so aggressive, and said courageously, "And Harry does have something for you ..."


    Just as Peter was talking, a group of women returning from shopping went into the restaurant, and the domineering Shirley walked behind Peter, fanning her neck after the **** who took the girl to challenge his fiance and said, "Respect The lady''s choice is the real gentleman, kid! "


    Speaking of Shirley looking at some cramped Mary Jane, she smiled and said, "Harry is a good boy, but your choice is definitely not bad.


    Working hard to find the ideal is definitely more reliable than finding a minor boyfriend. "


    Harry looked at Shirley a little bit unhappy and called, "Hey, Shirley, I ..."


    Shirley raised her hand to stop Harry''s possible excuse, then said with a smile: "Harry, you are Osborne, you are not the same as an ordinary child.


    Maybe you are serious, but no one knows what will happen in the future.


    This girl is working for her future. What''s the problem? I think her head is sober and smart!


    If you really like her, why not try it after she graduates.


    Boy, don''t let yourself be an obstacle to finding reason, you certainly can''t guarantee that you will take care of her forever! "


    Shirley smiled and pointed at Steve riding a motorcycle and carrying Apple to the restaurant, and said, "You can talk to Steve about this."


    When Harry was a little overwhelmed, Norman Osborn walked behind him with a big horse face. Norman smiled and nodded at Shirley first, then looked at Mary Jane, saying : "If Harry is bothering you, I can apologize to you on his behalf.


    Don''t worry about the kids, I can guarantee that Harry is a good boy, but the choice is still yours. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he turned to look at frustrated Harry, and said with a smile, "This is a very interesting experience. I have never experienced such a thing as being rejected. Maybe only in community schools. There are such girls.


    Generations of Osborne have no time to be "rejected." You are different.


    Maybe we can go back and find an expert to learn about it. Obviously, chasing girls is not as simple as we think, especially good girls! "


    Mary Jane looked at Norman Osborne awkwardly, and rubbed her hands crampedly in the face of this approachable rich man, saying, "Sorry, Harry is a great boy, but I Not really ready.


    I did n��t even have an ideal before, and it wasn''t until three years ago that I knew we had a chance to live another life.


    Sister Zhu Lixue let us know that everything is true ... I, I want to try! "


    After listening to Norman Osborne acting like a qualified elder, he patted Mary Jane''s arm and said with a smile: "You are right, this is the best choice!


    But as Harry''s father, I just want to say that when you feel you are ready and Harry still likes you then, remember to give him a chance! "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne and Mary, Jane narrowed her eyes funny and said with a smile: "It''s been a few months since you graduated, no matter if you went to New York University or Manhattan School of Music, believe me, love Is part of the university.


    If you really want to develop on Broadway, I have a little connection in New York. "


    Looking at Mary Jane''s embarrassing eyes, Norman Osborn shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any intention to slap or trade, it is an insult.


    You do what you want, I''m just helping a girl looking for a dream.


    Don''t underestimate Osborne''s grace, we are all pretty good! "


    Alvin did not hold back in the end. He came over and interrupted Norman''s self-proclaimed arrogance. This old thing has begun to do whatever it takes for his son. What are you talking about with Osborne about a little girl?


    Pharaoh **** is trying to find a reason for his son to chase the girl, to pave the way, but also by the way shines on Osborne''s halo. What girl can refuse this?


    Just as Norman was radiating the ring, Alvin came over and carried his shoulders with a smile, and said with a smile, "Old things, things here have nothing to do with you, that''s all young people.


    Mother Norman, should I check if Harry''s diapers are still there? "


    Just when Harry was awkwardly trying to find a place to drill in, Nick, who had just got rid of the cobweb on his mouth, looked at Peter angrily, made a throat-cut gesture at him, and cried, "Hurry and apologize to me. , Oh, I think you should dump Gwen with Harry, the girl ca n��t clean the toilet well, and you and Harry ... ��


    Richard''s eyes quickly covered Nick''s mouth, and he dragged him away from the scene of the accident. The girl named Gwen had begun to spray flames.


    Alvin pushed Norman Osborne to the bar with a smile, and then looked at Mary Jane and said, "I''m proud that there are students like you in the school, and the pursuit of ideals is always worthy of respect.


    Think clearly about what you want, and work hard to achieve it. Although Norman is a bastard, his promise is certainly valid.


    And that''s just a little help from the honorary principal to the students, nothing to do with other things!


    I promise I''m telling the truth, don''t be stressed! "


    Alvin finished embracing Mary Jane, patted him on Harry''s shoulder, walked to the bar and poured Norman Osborne a whiskey, saying, "You old **** It''s better to converge. You said that Harry should enjoy frustration. What are you doing now?


    Or if you''re okay, organize some PARTY, there are a lot of girls there, Harry is wearing the aura of Osborne, always find girls who are willing to be Osborne girlfriends on PARTY ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ?? Osborne looked back at Mary who was talking to Shirley Jane, and then smiled at Alvin with a grin: "That''s not bad, I met Harry''s mother on a PARTY .


    It''s just that I now want Harry to get rid of the Osborne family''s past and live a different life, and I''m trying to live another life ...


    Am I a little too much? "


    Alvin looked at this troubled father with amusement and said with a smile: "In some things, you don''t actually have experience. Why not let Harry try it by himself?"


    With Alvin pointing at Director George who was staring at Peter, he smiled and said, "Look at Brother George, he wants to kill Peter, but he just holds back. This is the qualified father, haha!"


    After saying that Alvin filled George with whiskey, he touched him and said with a smile, "Brother, your hostility is inexplicable. You must know that Peter is the one who has been blistered."


    Director George stared at Alvin angrily, and then looked at the little Ginny in the bar. The girl was lying on the belly of a fat bear leaning back and forth, laughing and joking with pets.


    Looking back at his own girl, George sighed a long time, then looked at Alvin like a shit, and said meaningfully: "Gwen was as cute as Little Ginny when he was a kid ..."


    Alvin glanced back at Ginny and looked at her own girl with a big smile on her face. Alvin smiled contentedly, then turned to look at Director George and said seriously: "We are still a little different, I can do it no matter who I want to be, but you ... ha ~ "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 701： Intro

    A party continued into the middle of the night, and as early as 10 o''clock Harry was ordered to send Mary Jane home.


    Director George saw that it was getting late, he took a sip of whiskey and looked at Alvin, who was joking with Steve, said, "I still have something to talk to you today."


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "As long as I don''t want me to agree that Gwen and Peter will get married right away, I can promise you, ha ~ what''s the matter with you? Old man, it''s not your style that sloppily!"


    Director George froze, then nodded with a smile, and said, "The first thing is, I want to second the little turtles to make a detailed investigation of the underground facilities in New York.


    We received information from eyewitnesses that there were still demons in the sewers, but in that kind of place, our police did not have enough control.


    It is very difficult for us to find out the demons who do not know how many in the sewer. "


    Alvin looked at Director George funny, and said, "This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be so serious. Mario Brothers has always been there. You can place an order directly, ha ~ man, do n��t tell me Me, you don''t want to pay! "


    Director George shook his head with a smile and said, "Thank you, the New York Police Department is now one of the most well-funded departments in the United States. I have received more than $ 80 million in donations in the past week.


    The gang of rich men finally started to face our police! "


    As George picked up his wine glass and touched Alvin, he said with a smile: "The emergency team has just re-expanded the staff. I want the little turtles to take a part of the internship in the sewer.


    Facing the dangers in the sewer, we cannot always rely on the little turtles, that will make me feel incompetent!


    And there are no actual targets on the ground in New York, and the sewer is a good place for exercises. "


    Alvin waved and smiled and said, "Anyway, remember to be generous in the commission of the little turtles!


    What else? You are definitely not here just for this. "


    Chief George nodded and thought for a moment: "Weird explosions have occurred in many parts of the United States in the past week.


    The earliest occurred in Tennessee and the latest in New Jersey. The explosion killed at least 35 people.


    The briefing given by the FBI is a group of terrorists. I am very worried that these people appear in New York, and New York can no longer withstand the blow.


    I want you to inform all the people here, if there is anything found, please notify me quickly, or ~ uh ~ you can kill them directly if necessary. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at George and said, "What kind of terrorists will be in trouble at this time? It depends on the time of death?"


    Director George said with a bitter smile: "The briefing given by the FBI is not credible. I asked some old friends that the explosions were very strange. At least the FBI did not find the source of the explosion.


    The FBI called me yesterday for my attention, but they obviously concealed something, which made me very worried.


    Three days later, Vice President Andrew Van Buren will meet with a Middle Eastern activist in Manhattan.


    I fear he will be the target of terrorists ... "


    Alvin hesitated to tell Secretary George what he knew about the vice president.


    He thought about it and decided not to say it, because even if he said it, there would be no difference.


    George''s position determined that even knowing that the vice president was a badass would need to protect him.


    And now no one is sure if the Vice President is the target.


    Alvin frowned and looked at Director George. "I can send a message to everyone here, but I can''t promise anything.


    Are you a little too concerned, after all, the security of the Vice President is the responsibility of the Secret Service, so don''t let yourself be trapped.


    Is the United States a presidential country? "


    Director George shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t care about the life of the big man, but if an attack occurs, innocent people will be affected.


    I checked the itinerary of that big man and it was a disaster! "


    Alvin nodded and said with a smile: "You''re a little too nervous, after all, you don''t know anything, right?


    Why don''t you tell the FBI people your conjecture, everyone is a public official, and it is their duty to protect taxpayers.


    It''s impossible for you to do everything at once. "


    Director George listened for a moment, then nodded wryly and said, "What you said makes sense, but recently you want to get everything done.


    I don''t know why. In recent years, the FBI has rarely intervened in New York. I don''t remember how long it took for me to have no black suit break into my office. "


    Saying that Director George drank the last bit of whiskey, turned and looked at Gwen who was joking with Peter, and shouted, "Hey Gwen, there is an old man drinking alcohol. He needs a qualified driver. Have you got a driver''s license? "


    ��������


    After sending off Director George, Alvin smiled and found Fox who was trying to pull the dirty little Ginny upstairs to wash.


    Watching the little girl lie on the fat bear, a bunch of small things beside him could not help the Fox, Alvin kicked the silly Wilde ass, and this little thing was kicked and slid out on the ground A long distance, and then glanced back at Alvin, and savagely walked out of the bar to find his own dragon knight.


    Alvin stepped forward and patted on Fox''s waist, and said with a smile, "How are you today?"


    Said Alvin slap on the fat bear''s butt, and then hugged the little Ginny, and blow his nose was punished.


    Little Ginny glanced a little disappointed at the fat bears that were leaving Alvin''s attack range, crawling with a small hand, holding her bun face, and said, "Dad, can I sleep with Dabai at night? Especially soft. "


    Alvin glanced at the dozing fat bear non-stop, shook his head with a smile and said, "Unless the fat bear has taken a bath, it will never appear on my baby''s bed.


    Bathing it is a big project. It''s too late today. Will we try it tomorrow? "


    Little Ginny nodded in disappointment and said, "Okay, Dad, I''m going to bath and sleep. Can you tell me a story?"


    Alvin smiled and touched Ginny''s nose, and said, "No problem. What about the story of a wolf that never eats a lamb?"


    Fox pouted and took little Ginny from Alvin''s hand, then kissed Alvin''s face and said, "We met a strange man today, his goal seems to be Pepper, you should remind Just look at Stark, what is he doing? "


    Alvin froze and glanced at Pepper, who was sitting in a deck talking to Hella, and he realized that there seemed to be something wrong, and Pepper should have gone back.


    Looking at Fox with a relaxed expression, Alvin kissed her lips with a smile, and then gave Ginny a kiss fair and just, then said with a smile: "You go up first, I''ll talk to Pepper Just a chat, there is nothing to worry about. "


    Fox nodded and said, "It''s best to be careful. Pepper is an ordinary person after all, and she has children now. I think it''s better to let Pepper live here recently.


    It''s the same when she finds things out and asks her to go back. Safety is more important than anything! "


    Alvin nodded to indicate that he knew, so he took two glasses of lemonade to the deck and handed them to the two women who were talking. Then he sat beside Pepper and said, "What can you tell me? What''s going on? Miss Poz still looks attractive, even if she''s pregnant! "


    Pepper gave a nonsense look at Alvin, and patted him on the arm, saying, "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just a guy seeking investment. It''s not uncommon for such a person, I can handle it!"


    Hella, who was sitting opposite the deck, shook her head unwillingly and said, "That guy was hit by me and flew nearly 20 meters into a car, and then everything just ran away.


    Harvey of SHIELD thinks that guy is very dangerous. At least Harvey must not be able to cope with the guy named Adrian Kirian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so you don''t think the problem is big? "


    Pepper paused for a few seconds, then shook his head and looked at Hella and said, "What else can I do? I called the group''s personnel department and they would find me the best bodyguard, but today I will Stayed here for one night.


    I heard that you still have a free room. Would you mind if I go to check in? "


    Alvin was lost in thought since he heard Kirian''s name. The name seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it, which alarmed Alvin.


    Stark has been busy doing his big business recently. As a friend, he must keep Pepper safe.


    Alvin, who was thinking a little bit for a while, looked at Pepper and said, "You''ve been here recently, and I''ll find someone to check what this guy named Kirian is doing.


    It''s too late today, and we''re informing Stark tomorrow, this kind of thing must not be kept from him. "


    ��������


    Sharon Carter wore a baseball cap covering her blond hair, and she was tracking the man named Kirian far away.


    Watching Kirian walk into an abandoned warehouse in Harlem, Sharon Carter walked into a dark corner, pressed the communicator and said softly: "Target entered a warehouse and needed May I follow up? "


    Harvey''s voice came from the headset, "You go back ..."


    Sharon Carter patted the communicator as if it had failed, and then suddenly accelerated towards the direction it came from and began to run wildly.


    Unfortunately, her response was slow. The building wall next to the road was suddenly violently knocked open. A tall figure broke out and blocked Sharon Carter''s way.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 702： Harvey can always find the point

    On the side of the road not far from Sharon Carter''s accident, a fat figure came down from a black SUV.


    When Harvey heard a rustle in his earphones, he knew that things were not so good. He quickly switched channels for help, while desperately running towards the place where Sharon Carter was a few hundred meters away.


    These rookies are now Harvey''s temporary subordinates, and he must not watch them indifferent.


    "Support Carter, what are you doing?" Harvey yelled as he dashed.


    A young voice came from Harvey''s headphones. "We''re late, Agent Carter is stunned ..."


    Harvey heard that the Carters were okay, and he took a long sigh of relief, slowing his pace a bit, and panting, "Is Carter seriously injured? Did he keep up with the attacker?"


    The young voice said with some frustration: "I''m sorry, sir, we lost them. This is an organization. They obviously have strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities.


    Our equipment is not sufficient. I want to find them after monitoring them. I can only find clues through monitoring. "


    The kung fu of the young agent spoke. Harvey ran to the place where Sharon Carter was attacked. He stopped among a few young people, holding his knees a little breathlessly, watching the sand sitting on the ground. Lang Carter said with a headache: "How are you feeling now? Actually, being a" nanny "is also very exciting, right?"


    Sharon Carter supported his bruised chin and looked at the sergeant who had always looked down on him in front of him. He said with some sadness: "That guy is very powerful. I only got an orange face and was stunned Already.


    Sir, who are those people? "


    Harvey leaned on the shoulder of a young agent next to him, shook his head, and said, "Who are they? They have little to do with us from now on.


    What you need to do now is to look for a hospital, I think your jaw seems a little crooked. "


    While talking about Harvey looking at a young agent, he said, "Transfer that Adrian Kirian''s information to the headquarters for some intelligence assistance. By the way, compile a report. Well, let''s say our Carter broke. chin."


    Sharon Carter stood up angrily from the ground, glaring at Harvey, yelling, "How can this be?"


    Harvey shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "Otherwise, what do you want? You are already the best of us. You can''t hold on even a round. Do you think we can deal with these guys?" "


    Sharon Carter looked at Harvey in an incredible way and said, "Why don''t we report it to the headquarters, we can apply for support. The guy just now should obviously be the target of SHIELD. They are very dangerous."


    Harvey patted on the shoulders of this stubborn female agent, then looked around at a few young, equally unscrupulous agents. He smiled and said, "You want SHIELD to send someone at this time. To support you?


    Did you know that people at headquarters have been busy paying off demons all over the world, right?


    What people do you think they will send after they receive a report that the rookie agent was attacked? "


    Speaking of Harvey looking at Sharon Carter''s unconvinced expression, he smiled and said, "You have always shown confidence in yourself, so do you think the people sent by the headquarters will do better than you?


    Don''t bother everyone, this will not do any good except to look very incompetent. "


    Sharon Carter said a little persuasively: "But those people look very dangerous. Their goal seems to be Pepper Poz ..."


    Harvey looked funny as if he understood something, Sharon Carter, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? Miss Pepper Poz is Tony Stark''s fiancee, and then?"


    Sharon Carter clutched his sore chin in frustration, lowered his head and said, "They are all Alvin friends, we just need to find out the information of these people, and then inform Alvin, this matter is over. ...


    Because we can''t handle these people at all ... "


    Speaking of Sharon Carter, he glanced at the young colleagues who were "trapped" in the **** kitchen with himself, and said in a low mood: "I think I''m so useless, I''m sorry that my waywardness has affected everyone ... "


    A young blonde agent smiled and spread his hands, saying, "In fact, I think it''s not bad. Our internship task has become very exciting, and there will be no danger to life. This is not bad."


    Talking about this young agent holding a companion who is obviously a technician, he said with a smile: "Think about it, we are dealing with the most dangerous people in the world, and we are" undercover "in the safest school in the world.


    Wow ~ I will write a memoir when I retire, and call me in Hell''s Kitchen. What do you think? "


    Harvey saw that the emotions of these young rookies were normal. He smiled and patted Sharon Carter on the back, saying, "You must have any misunderstanding about the work of the agent. We are" technicians. " We are not soldiers, not all of us are agents like Russell and Hawkeye.


    And we do n��t do nothing, we know his name is Adrian Kirian, we go back to find out all his information, we look for their true purpose from the clues, we use the network we have They dug it out.


    Unless your target is a group of field agents wearing bullet-proof vests and holding automatic rifles, this is our real job. "


    Speaking of Harvey taking the lead in the direction of his car, he said, "Our job is critical. This will determine the size of Alvin''s hitting surface and prevent unnecessary accidental injuries.


    This big man is not the kind of justice messenger who needs evidence to act. UU reads www.uukanshu. Com doesn''t care who you are.


    Controlling Alvin''s killing range is to maintain the security of the world, and our job is important!


    Wow, I''m touched by myself, and in a sense we can decide Alvin''s actions. Will this make your heart feel better? "


    Sharon Carter listened for a few seconds. Although she knew that Harvey was wrong, she couldn''t find anything to refute him, because although it was very boneless, Harvey said the truth. But as a S.H.I.E.E. agent, is it really good to be so boneless?


    Looking at the blonde agent with a helpless expression spreading around, Sharon Carter said frustrated, "Warren, do you think Harvey is right? We didn''t learn these things at the agent school. . "


    Blonde agent Warren nodded with a smile, then said, "Actually you should call him sir, and I now find myself starting to admire sir Harvey.


    Didn''t you find it? Chief Harvey can always find the core of the matter and then find the simplest solution.


    We are not police. Our job should be to solve the problem. As for the method used, it seems less important. "


    Talking about Warren, pointing to heaven with a smile, he said, "If we can call the headquarters and ask them to send someone like Clark Kent, then I don''t think your idea is bad!"


    Sharon Carter reluctantly looked at a few colleagues around him who clearly agreed with Warren, saying, "We are SHIELD. Why do I now feel that we are not as good as an ordinary policeman.


    Seeking help from surveillance targets is the worst joke I''ve ever heard! "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 703： "Smart man" stand-in?

    In an experiment disguised as an abandoned factory on the outskirts of New Jersey, Kirian, who hurried back from New York to the base, sat in a less luxurious office.


    The computer screen in front of him is displaying the monitoring images of the entire laboratory.


    In the picture, a beautiful woman with a slender figure, wearing a white coat, is injecting medicine for several disabled people who are fixed on the bed.


    With the infusion of orange medicine, the disabled patients roared like human voices, and the orange light on their bodies constantly radiated with intense heat.


    The metal stent used to fix these patients even showed signs of melting, but soon, these extremely distressed disabled patients began to find that their position of incompleteness had begun to change, and the new limbs began to be urged by the orange light. Grow.


    This discovery excited these extremely painful disabled people, and the joy of regaining a new life replaced the physical pain.


    They were all disabled soldiers who lost their limbs during the war. The life after their retirement gave them a severe blow, which made them extremely desperate, otherwise no one would agree to participate in such a human trial that is illegal at first sight.


    The women in white coats stood beside the testers and kept observing what was recorded. Just when she felt that she might be successful, the two testers began to have a clearly uncontrollable intense light.


    The laboratory''s automatic sensor found the problem, and two semi-circular metal shields quickly dropped from the ceiling to cover the two subjects.


    Kirian frowned, watching the two metal shields on the screen tremble violently, and then the high temperature instantly reddened the two special metal shields.


    Then all kinds of fire extinguishing and cooling machinery came out from the ceiling and sprayed into two protective covers.


    Kirian fast-forwarded the surveillance video impatiently, and finally found that three experimenters finally passed the experiment. They turned from an undisabled disabled soldier to the first generation of "Desperate Virus" developed by himself. One of them.


    Watching those "warriors" easily pierce the steel plate with his bare hands, no matter what kind of injury, he could quickly heal under the action of "Desperate Virus" in his body. Kirian closed the monitor with satisfaction and leaned on himself with a smile On his leather seat, looking up at the white ceiling of his office, it seemed as if he was looking forward to something.


    While Kirian was enjoying it, a call came in to interrupt his imagination. He frowned, picked up the phone, glanced at it, and then said, "What do you tell the man?"


    The voice of the man on the other side of the phone said dissatisfied: "Your stupid approach two hours ago caught SHIELD''s attention.


    Kirian, what are you doing?


    Until our plan is fulfilled, it''s foolish to get SHIELD''s attention!


    Oh, as a researcher, you may not even know what SHIELD represents! "


    Kirian uncomfortably took the phone away a bit, and then said with a smile: "It looks like you have a watcher next to me, but what about that? Except that my stunner stunned an Aegis that tracked me. Agent rookie, I didn''t do anything else.


    Maybe a month later I will be the one who changed the world. How can they take me? "


    The man over the phone listened, silenced, and said, "Kirian, your task is to cooperate with our allies and give them the opportunity to complete their last harvest in the Middle East.


    Then Stark is our goal, you seem to get it wrong! "


    Saying that the adult seemed to think something, he suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t care what other ideas you have, but remember your task.


    Create a few more explosions and kill Tony Stark. Now that you are the boss, you have the last word!


    Let''s see to what extent Dr. Kirian who dares to stand on the rooftop and jump down? "


    Kirian looked at the hung up cell phone, frowned, then shook his head and laughed, feeling that the consistently strong boss of Manchu seemed suddenly not so terrible.


    After turning off the phone, Kirian leaned on the chair again. He enjoyed his legs up on his desk, and said to himself gently, "Yes, I am the boss!" Maybe I will still be the richest person! "


    ��������


    In a beach house in Florida, the man standing in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window and looking at the sea not far away, he shook his head and smiled to a steward-like figure around him: "Harif, go find my substitute Come, then you leave the United States, and our base in the Middle East needs a leader.


    Try to maintain the strength there, and it doesn''t matter if you give up some if necessary.


    I will use them in the future! "


    Steward Harriff ordered a few words into a communicator at the neckline, and then looked at the man and said, "We are leaving, where are you going? Would I be preparing some safe houses for you?"


    The man smiled and shook his head, saying, "No, I have a place to go. It is safer than anywhere.


    Our Kirian kid obviously had some other thoughts, but that didn''t matter. Stark must be his goal, and he seemed to be unable to wait.


    This is enough for our allies, and the eyes of the media must be removed from him. "


    Speaking of the man, the man sighed with dissatisfaction, and said, "Why do I always come across such a stupid man who thinks he is smart?


    Let our people back up the data of "Desperate Virus" and find a chance to leave Kirian quickly.


    Arrogance made him forget cautious. He didn''t even know what SHIELD meant?


    I am already a target of the marksman club. If it becomes a target of SHIELD, my career can be terminated.


    I need a plan to get away! "


    Harriff was a cautious person. He just nodded, and then stood up and asked without asking what the man''s escape plan was, until the door to the study was knocked.


    Kharif opened the door and greeted a man who looked and dressed exactly like Manchu.


    Leading the stand-in to the man facing the sea, Harriff bowed slightly, "Master, he''s here!"


    After finishing talking, he didn''t say any more nonsense, but just nodded to the man who turned around, and left the study.


    The man made a few laps around the newly-introduced "self" until the sound of a helicopter came from outside the villa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he knew that everyone here had evacuated.


    Looking at the cramped "self" Manchu smiled and said, "What''s your name? Where are you from?"


    The stand-in Full Man bent down slightly and lowered his head and said softly, "My name is Trevor Slytherin, and I am a stage actor."


    The man smiled and patted on Trevor''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Very well, you look exactly like me. Do you have your passport with you?"


    Trevor looked at the man a little bit fearfully, and whispered, "Yes, those are in the box in my room. I just arrived here this morning, and I just put on my makeup."


    The man smiled with satisfaction, and then said gently: "Then you must be very tired. It''s best to take a rest right away. I don''t seem to need you much!"


    Trevor nodded puzzledly, and then desperately found that his body was unable to move, and his body suddenly ignited a violent fire, and the flame burned his body, but the huge pain could not let it He yelled, but desperately watched himself burned to black ashes.


    The man looked at a small piece of ashes he had made. He raised his left hand with a chuckle, and a breeze erupted from the ring on the tail of his left hand, turning into a slender tornado, which rolled up the ashes on the ground and flew out of the window .


    Looking at the huge study as clean as possible, the man nodded his head with a smile, and then he walked to a floor-mounted dressing mirror, learning what Trevor had just looked, his body cringing slightly, his expression exaggerated: "I''m just a stand-in. My name is Trevor Slytherin. I''m an extra and I don''t know anything!"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 704： New bodyguard

    On Sunday morning, the sun was shining on the quiet streets of the Hell''s Kitchen. The warm light made several tramps comfortably lift the sleeping bag over their bodies. They turned their dirty bodies and received the sun bathing.


    They slept late yesterday because every weekend there are several lively speeding races in Hell''s Kitchen.


    As long as they wear a little clean clothes, they can find some odd jobs there, as long as they are not addicts, the money they earn from doing odd jobs is enough for them to live next week.


    Eddie Brock is driving a newly bought garbage truck with a tired old Joey rushing home.


    When passing a few homeless people, Eddie stopped the car. He took out a large plastic bag from the back seat, which contained various snacks that were unpopular in the speeding race PARTY last night.


    Eddie got out of the car with a plastic bag and walked to a few tramp sleeping in the corner. He put the plastic bag on the ground and said with a smile, "Man, these are enough for you to live for a few days and save the money Winter in New York is really dead. You need to find a shelter for yourself.


    It is said that there are many types of uninhabited houses in Harlem. Don''t you think about saving some money there? "


    A bearded tramp opened the plastic bag, smiled and took out a delicate little cake and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, "Old Joey is a bit out of his head, why can''t you let us go to you for a winter I promise, I will leave there as soon as spring comes! "


    Several other homeless men seemed to smell the smell of food, and they all got up from their sleeping bags.


    Hearing the words of the bearded tramp, these tramps followed, jokingly: "Yes, as long as you can keep us, and clean up the garbage in the future, we help you!"


    Eddie, who was already familiar in the Hell''s Kitchen, sneered, raised his **** with both hands, and said, "Get off, you bastards!


    It is better to go to the docks to find odd jobs because you are counting on others to help you. You are so lazy that even God does not want to see you. "


    Just as Eddie was talking, old Joey impatiently stuck his head out the window and shouted at him, "Get out of here, boy, we need to go home for a cup of hot coffee, ignore these **** slackers, God does n��t Will accept them! "


    Addy smiled at the vagrants and spread his hands, and said with a smile: "Look, that''s the boss, I have to go back.


    These foods are the rewards I paid. I remember seeing strange things in the future to inform me. I am a special reporter in Hell''s Kitchen now and I need some news. "


    The bearded tramp squinted and enjoyed chewing the snack in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Several disabled guys have disappeared recently in the street. Do you think this is news?"


    Eddie listened for a moment, then smiled and said, "What''s the news of a few people in Hell''s Kitchen? Maybe they have left here, maybe ..."


    The bearded tramp shook his head with a sneer and said, "They are all waste with arms and legs. Where else can they go?


    I heard that some people are trying to help people recover from physical disabilities to attract people to participate in experimental projects. "


    Eddie looked at the bearded tramp in surprise and asked, "How did you know?"


    The beard watched Eddie smile indifferently, pulled up the trousers of his right leg, exposed a rough wooden prosthesis, and then laughed at himself and said, "I am one of those wastes, they are also Came to me ... "


    Eddie looked at the strange expression on Beard''s face and said with a sigh, "You have made a very wise choice. Those people are obviously conducting illegal experiments. Otherwise, they should report for volunteers. This is not difficult!


    I''ll check it back. If there is such a thing, I will give you a commission.


    Of course, that''s only after I get the payment!


    Dude, if that''s true, you must remember to be alive, and I will write a beautiful cheque for you! "


    ��������


    Alvin, who got up early in the morning, kissed on Fox''s bald head, and then touched it with amusement. As a result, the girl was hammered with a punch.


    Entering the bathroom, Alvin looked at himself in the mirror, whistled with satisfaction, and said, "So handsome!" Then he washed quickly, prepared to go downstairs to prepare a little breakfast for everyone, and eat the mature ones every day. The buns are also boring, at least when you grow up, you don''t like to eat them.


    Before going downstairs, Alvin went to the little Ginny''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the little girl sleeping on the bed. Sweet, little nose actually bubbling with happiness from time to time.


    Alvin sighed helplessly, walked lightly, ready to hug little Ginny to bed.


    The girl was really obedient. She told her not to let the fat bear sleep, and she got out of bed and slept with the fat bear herself. The fat bear had trouble bathing, but little Ginny was a clean little girl!


    This may be an alternative mountain, just come to me, I will go to the mountain!


    The movement of Alvin into the door alarmed Messimos. The unlucky fat wolf stretched his neck and made a humming hum, trying to ask Alvin for help.


    As if Alvin didn''t see it, he walked over and hugged the little Ginny together with the fat wolf and put it on the bed, and then stuffed the fat wolf into the little Ginny''s arm, jokingly, was hugged by such a cute girl to sleep How happy is it? Do you dare to complain if you eat mine or drink mine?


    Holding the fat wolf and humming his mouth, Alvin carefully kissed the sleeping little Ginny''s forehead, and then stood up, Alvin threatened to kick the fat bear, meaning, if you do n��t take a bath today , I picked your skin at night!


    Fat bears who disguised themselves as pandas stretched their black painted limbs. The dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water and turned over to reveal a white belly. In the black circles around their heads, the small eyes blinked twice as quickly as they did not. Knowing the requirements of the Druid Boss, he covered his face with his two front paws and regarded himself as a mentally retarded fat bear who did not understand human speech. He turned his head and slept again.


    Alvin glared indignantly at the still-humming Fatal Wolf asking for help, startled this little thing, and decided to close his wolf mouth, or not to offend the majesty of the Druid.


    Alvin snorted in satisfaction, kissed Ginny''s little nose again, and walked out of the room and downstairs.


    When walking to the lobby of the restaurant, the old man who got up early had opened the restaurant''s door, and various steamed buns in the steamer at the entrance had already started to steam.


    Grimace John''s son Robin has expanded his coffee business. He is no longer satisfied with the "monopoly" of coffee sales in the Robert supermarket. He also set up a small induction cooker next to the mature stall and cooked a large pot of Coffee, ready to earn a little more "University Deposit" for myself and my sister.


    Many people passing by will stop here, buy two big buns, and have a cup of coffee or soy milk for a day''s breakfast.


    But in the old days they always talked to Cheng Cheng, but today a man standing in front of the restaurant attracted their attention.


    The residents here may not be smart, but their eyes must be very smart. Although the man looks at him kindly, everyone here can feel danger from his body.


    Alvin walked curiously to the door and glanced at the middle-aged man standing in the hands. He had a half-length gray hair, and his hands on the abdomen were covered with calluses.


    Alvin didn''t rush to ask the man''s origin. He beckoned Robin with a smile first, and said, "Dude, give me a cup of coffee, look the same!"


    Thirteen-year-old Robin smiled and poured a cup of coffee into a clean cup, added milk to it, and brought it to Alvin, and then said, "Principal Alvin, your coffee, don''t have sugar for too much milk."


    Alvin took the coffee with a smile, patted it on Robin''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You are a promising kid, but only if you don''t forget your studies because you make money, that''s the most important thing.


    Come and play with Nick when you''re fine. Are you the same age as Richard? "


    Robin smiled arrogantly, scratched his head, nodded to show that he knew, and then turned to the busy coffee "career".


    His business is good. He usually makes coffee and puts it on the mature stall for him to sell. He earns only a little hard money.


    But every weekend, he would watch the coffee maker himself, which would double his income several times.


    The residents here know that he is the son of Grimace John, and they know their condition. Everyone is happy to buy a cup of coffee here. After all, this is just needed, and you have to buy it everywhere. It is a lot cheaper here.


    Alvin said to Lao Cheng with a smile: "Looking at Robin, I think I should put a little pressure on Nick ��s **** boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe keep him busy. There will be no strange thoughts in his mind. . "


    Cheng shook his head with a smile and said, "Nick is fine now, we watch him change from that little boy.


    I don''t know anything else, but Nick must be a great leader in the future.


    Hey ~ why is Jiawen not working? "


    Alvin smiled and watched Cheng Cheng pinch his waist tightly and said, "That''s your problem. You can''t wait to keep Jia Wen at home every day to read. What can I do?"


    Chengcheng glanced at his wife with a sigh, and then said, "Forget it, maybe Jiawen will be a good lawyer, doctor, accountant and even an IT man in the future. At least he grew up here, nothing can scare him." .


    Will he speak? Does it seem that the leader is not so important, can he still learn when he goes to college ... "


    Alvin smiled a little and was afraid of his wife''s success, and said, "Your wish will be realized, and the children of Huaguo will not have a school in the United States!"


    Cheng Cheng arched his hand happily and said, "Take your good will, take your good words, haha!"


    Alvin took a sip of coffee and gave his busy Robin a thumbs up. It was a wave of advertisements for him. Then he turned to look at the middle-aged man and pointed to a car not far away. Truck, said with a smile: "Dude, who are you? I can''t afford a security guard like you here!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Alvin, grinning and showing a pleated face, saying, "We are Miss Pepper''s new bodyguard. My name is Brian Mills. There are some of my buddies. !!


    Nice to meet you, principal Alvin! "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 705： team

    Alvin didn''t know what the origin of this Brian Mills was, but he instinctively felt that it was reliable, which was a strange feeling.


    This old man looks average and has a tall figure, not even stout. The folds on the old face are always a bitter expression of bitterness.


    But his eyes were bright, and Alvin always felt his eyes staring at him.


    Looking at Mills with a smile on his face, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Well, since you''re Pepper''s bodyguard, let me buy you a cup of coffee."


    As Alvin beckoned to Robin and motioned for a cup of coffee, he saw the van not far away and thought for Mills and said, "How many of your guys? Let them come down, one Get up for a cup of coffee. This is my place. Pepper is absolutely safe here. "


    Mills looked at Alvin''s expression and suddenly smiled and said, "Have anyone ever exaggerated that you are cautious? It looks like you are indeed a qualified friend!"


    Saying Mills raised his left hand, whispered a few words in the cuff, then looked at Alvin, smiled and said: "It looks like you are going to spend money, we have a lot of people!"


    Alvin watched five people get out of the van, then smiled at Mills and spread his hands, saying, "People generally think I''m more enthusiastic, and I''m really more hospitable."


    Saying that Alvin reached out and guided in the direction of the restaurant, said with a smile: "Let''s not stand here anymore, you have affected the mature business.


    What did you do CIA? FBI? Department of Homeland Security?


    Forgive my curiosity. Your temperament is very strange. There are some parts that I am familiar with, but they do n��t seem to be all. "


    Mills followed Alvin into the restaurant from the very good. Several of his fellows were very polite and took breakfast in the mature dining car and Robin, and then went into the Peace Hotel together.


    Alvin put the coffee on the bar, then walked into the bar himself, came to the stove, put a few circular limiters on an iron plate, ready to "produce" some perfectly shaped fried eggs.


    Seeing several of Mills''s folks carrying a bun in a paper bag and coming in with a cup of coffee, Alvin shook his head and smiled at Mills sitting at the bar. "I originally wanted to ask You have a family breakfast at the Peace Hotel and it looks like your buddies have other plans. "


    Mills glanced back at his guys, grinning his creases with a smile, and said, "It looks like we have forgotten that this is a restaurant. This is a legendary place.


    At least in our industry, when people come here, they first think that they can still order food here. "


    Alvin skillfully brushed the oil, whipped eggs, and smiled at Mills. "Pepper has a long way to go downstairs, and you can have a breakfast here.


    Before she leaves the Hell''s Kitchen, you don''t have to worry about her safety at all. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw a black guy from Mills, sip a bun of ten centimeters in diameter, and ate nearly ten big buns in almost 2 minutes. This guy even eats so many buns, and he is still looking forward Holding a guy like a thin monkey around him, as if he would steal the buns from his hand at any time.


    Alvin looked at the black ugly man with a Moxie hairstyle and frowned, thinking that this should be the standard configuration of Little Ginny''s "very handsome", very ugly, strong, and big mouth.


    Mills saw that Alvin was interested in his buddies. He smiled and beckoned, summoned the guys to the bar, and then pointed at a thin middle-aged man and introduced with a smile: "This It''s Sam, we''ve been colleagues, and it''s still his proposal to do this. "


    Alvin carefully sprinkled a few fried eggs with fine salt, then wiped his hands on the apron and walked to the bar, reached out and shook Sam, and said with a smile: "I see what you used to do when I saw you Is it?


    CIA? Am i guessing right I know "church", if you are talking about age, maybe you were colleagues in the past! "


    Skinny Sam raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a strange expression: "You''re right, Mills and I were once co-workers of the" church "bitch jerk.


    Now that we are retired, I guess that bald head raised by that sister-in-law will not be able to retire! "


    Alvin looked funny at this guy who was obviously a technician. Not many people dared to call this "church". Earlier, the handsome Ethan ?? Hante, in order to prevent the "church" from scratching his skin, but behaved Very hard.


    "Well, I called the" church "twice, but we are not very familiar, but I guess you are correct, right?"


    Alvin looked at Sam and said, "Man, I probably know why the" church "isn''t flattering, but ... you know, that guy is not a mess!"


    Mills patted Sam, who seemed to have a grudge against the "church," and said with a smile, "That''s all a thing of the past. Maybe the" church "will retire someday. As long as he doesn''t die, I can go with you.�� That bastard. "


    Talking about Mills, he smiled and glanced at Alvin, then pointed to another middle-aged bald with a temperament close to Sam, and said with a smile: "This is Casey, he and Sam are my colleagues who were in the CIA. It''s a field team responsible for intelligence. "


    Alvin smiled and looked very ordinary, but Casey nodded and said, "Your temperament is similar to a guy named Robert who I know. He is now a supermarket owner. Maybe you once knew . "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Mills with a little pride, and said with a smile, "Look, the name of the previous" church "was counter-productive, but the agents I knew were more than one" church "!"


    Mills heard Robert''s name stunned, then shook his head funny, and said: "I did my homework, I know that Robert, I will not say his past name, the CIA''s super field service has always wanted to retire. Not easy, but ... "


    Talking about Mills looking at Casey''s eloquent expression ...


    Casey, honest and honest, there was nothing unusual about Casey. He just looked at Alvin, smiled kindly, and then said, "Robert once was my trainee instructor. The first person I killed was that he held me. Dry hands.


    He tied a paper knife to my hand, then cut my throat with a mission target with my hand. "


    Saying Casey spread his hands, smiling at a pair of slightly bloodshot eyes, said: "That incident made me know that I was not suitable for field work, so I went behind the scenes, and then I found the real fun of the agent ... ... "


    Alvin looked at Casey a little regretfully, and spread his hands a bit awkwardly, saying, "Do n��t you have a normal colleague relationship, you guys made me feel like I had a hard time chatting for the first time!"


    Sam took a sip of coffee, then looked at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Never use the friendship of one CIA agent to gain the trust of another agent, such a result is simply unpredictable.


    Because it is difficult for us to trust other people besides our own brothers, even if we are colleagues! "


    Alvin laughed twice and said, "Well, you gave me a lesson. The CIA is really a **** department.


    I will learn this lesson, and in the future I will only report the name of "church" when I am intimidating others. "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced around and squeezed his eyes at Sam, and said, "Let''s forget what was just now, that will make me feel like a fool who knows nothing!"


    Mills looked at Alvin with amusement. He had read Alvin''s information. His past impression of Alvin stayed more on his incomparable fighting power, but he couldn''t think that Alvin was so good at talking.


    At least when he was facing his own group of people, he didn''t show a bit of arrogance, instead he wanted to get closer to himself through some other relationships.


    Well, although the result seems not good, his attitude is very comfortable! At least Sam seemed very happy now.


    It''s really easy for a super strong man to put down the shelf, and Alvin has a rare sincerity than those who look at approachable people!


    Alvin drank the coffee in the cup, yelled to Robin at the door and asked him to send two pots of new coffee in, and then watched Mills give a gesture to the other three guys and said, "Hurry up. I introduced it, and then I was thinking whether to report the two names and see if there was anything in it. "An acquaintance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mills ordered a tall handsome man and said with a smile:" Facebook, pick-up expert, A squad commander who is still internship, a technically assaulted assaulter. "


    Facebook stretched his handsome face, and spread his hands and shouted, "Hey, this is disrespect to me, and I still keep the" Ranger "CQB project record, and I am the best."


    Mills waved his hand, waved in front of him like a fly, and said, "Come on, I used to think so.


    Even if you mess up things a few times, I think you are not comfortable with your new job.


    But until one day I saw you coming out of her room with that "referee" lady, I knew I was doing something stupid. "


    Alvin looked at the awkward look of the big handsome guy with a smile, and slapped Sam with a look similar to his own. He said: "Why watching a big handsome man become embarrassed, my heart will be very comfortable, isn''t it? Is it sick? Why don''t I want to cure it at all? "


    Sam smiled and gave a thumbs-up to "straight" Alvin, saying: "This is one of the few fun things I do now. It looks like we have the same problem, haha!"


    Mills ignored the chattering complaining face and pointed at the **** man. "Baracks, this is the best assaulter and mechanic. He is a perfect warrior except for fear of heights and fear of flying."


    The black strong man Baracks raised his **** at Mills in dissatisfaction and shouted irritably: "Don''t forget how my fault came, you **** can''t understand the pain at all, if you continue Laugh at me and I will punch you out. "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 706： Patient

    Alvin looked sympathetically at this **** man with unusually strong violent characteristics. This guy had a problem with himself, but he was "fear of flying" which was too bad.


    After all, with this "problem", unless he is always near the home, every trip is a torment for him!


    Think of the famous Bergkamp of his last life. Arsenal will always have one of the biggest players in the away game of the Champions League.


    Looking at Baraks who was spitting saliva towards Facebook, Alvin smiled and turned around from the iron plate in the bar to shovel a few fried eggs onto a plate, then quickly cut a tomato, then Take out a bag of toast and come to the bar, and say to Baracks, "Dude, come and try my craft, this is a kind of favor to the same kind."


    Baraks loosened his neck, walked to the bar in doubt, looked at the fried omelette, swallowed, and said, "Similar? Because we are all tough guys?"


    Saying that Baracks looked back at the face that was rubbing his neck, and whispered to Alvin, "The kind of sissy will only please women, he is not a kind of person like us."


    Alvin nodded in agreement, laughed and bumped his fist with Baracks, and then said with a smile: "You agree with your point, but the same kind I mean is, well, I''m afraid ...


    This is actually not a problem, we are just born to live on the ground! "


    Baracks listened for a moment, then took a few steps back, while pointing Alvin, bending his legs and bending his legs, like a large hip-hop singer, shouted, "Oh my **** , Haha.


    Wow, we were born to be on the ground, haha! "


    Speaking of Baracks stepping forward two steps, he passed the Facebook and yelled at him with a demonstrative roar, spitting his face with saliva.


    Then the dude shook proudly and walked in front of Alvin. With Alvin''s stunned expression, he took one of his hands and greeted him with a complicated set of black buddies. Here came a set of "cracking" It is a complete recognition of the friend Alvin.


    After everything was over, Baracks, this silly man, pulled Alvin with his eyes and gestured to the last white middle-aged man, like a dry chicken, and whispered, "His name is" Howling Wolf ", that is a lunatic. The culprit of fear of flying. "


    With that, Baracks looked at Alvin with a serious expression, and said with the most serious attitude: "Never fly on the plane he pilots, never ..."


    Alvin smiled and greeted the "howling wolf", then lowered his head, nodded seriously to Baracks, and said, "Thank you for your reminder, I will add him to my blacklist!"


    Baracks didn''t know what he thought, he sighed sadly, nodded with Alvin, turned and raised his **** at the howling wolf, and yelled, "FUCKYOU!" "Patient" set meal, sat down at a table, and ate happily.


    Alvin glanced at this heartless and strong soldier and said to Mills with a smile: "Your team is special. I like you, but, um, why do you think you don''t look like bodyguards?"


    Mills shook with a smile and said, "On" protection, "we are definitely not as good as the guys from the Secret Service, but if we are dealing with complex situations, we are definitely the best.


    The Stark Group''s personnel department offered me a price that I couldn''t refuse, so I brought my buddies. "


    Alvin did not question the meaning of Mills'' ability, but Sam and Casey were shocking enough. The guy who at least complained to the "church" and survived to this day is definitely not so good. And Casey, who had been pitted by Robert, uh, at least he had mixed with Robert ...


    Alvin nodded in recognition of Mills''s answer. He smiled and said, "Wait a minute, Pepper is in the apartment opposite, and I guess she hasn''t got up yet. You can have breakfast and drink here. Coffee, I''ll treat you! "


    Mills shook his head with a smile and looked at the stairwell inside the bar. A fluffy little girl, wearing a T-shirt, wearing a pair of bib pants, holding a fleece jacket in his hand, obsessed. Goes down.


    Mills watched the little girl rubbing her eyes gently, as if to find Alvin by smell, and then plunged into his arms, her little nose "wheezing" as if she didn''t wake up.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Mills felt that he seemed to laugh too much today, which is not a good working condition.


    But seeing Alvin petting the little girl in her arms, he woke her up completely, and then she was kissed by the little girl angrily and blowing her nose.


    In the face of this sweet father and daughter, Mills had an indescribable feeling, very envious and sour. He was thinking that if he had paid a little more to the family in the past, maybe he would not miss his daughter''s childhood.


    Alvin cheerfully helped little Ginny to put on her coat, then placed her on a high stool in front of the bar, and then held a plate filled with two fried eggs and two slices of toast before the little girl''s nose. , Said with a smile: "Breakfast, we can change our taste today. This is Alvin''s loving breakfast!"


    Little Ginny sat upright in a chair, holding a pair of plastic knives and forks, grinning with a happy laugh and shouting, "Daddy is great, you are the best chef!"


    As a little princess in a restaurant, the little girl skillfully sandwiched the omelette between two slices of toast, and then drizzled with tomato sauce.


    When she was going to cut the homemade sandwich and eat it, she saw Baracks sandwiching six or seven omelettes among four slices of toast, and a lot of tomatoes, so he could not use a knife and fork. , Take it directly in your hand and enjoy.


    This can make the little girl envious. She likes all the ugly uglies with big mouths. This Barax is obviously on her "good handsome" list.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and watched her daughter learn about Baracks, "rudely" took the sandwich and took a big bite, and then she smiled and waved at Baracks, "Great! Amazing! So handsome! "


    Baracks is probably the first time in his life to hear someone boasting that he is "very handsome". He grew up with a mouth, stared at Alvin, turned his right hand in the temple, meaning, what happened to this girl?


    Alvin unhappyly looked at the patient who was still very pleasing to the eye, and said, "Nothing, my daughter means that you, the" ugly and weird ", can still be seen, and at least you can still eat.


    You can''t understand the compliment of the little girl literally. This is "custom" and this is the tradition of our country.


    In order not to hurt the self-esteem of the ugly eight monsters, we generally say "very handsome" in consolation! "


    I have been eating sloppy Facebook just now, with a handsome face on, beside Ginny, smiling and saying hello, "Hello, madam, your vision is very unique.


    But honesty is the best quality. Your kind words will make the **** man judge his appearance incorrectly, which is hurt to him. "


    Speaking of Facebook, she squeezed her eyes at Ginny and smiled at the handsome face, saying, "For example, you can tell me the truth, I never misunderstand myself."


    Little Ginny held her sandwich in both hands, frowned, and looked at the face with a strange expression. She thought about it and said, "Can you eat a sandwich in one bite?"


    Looking at the unknown face shaking his head, Xiao Jinni looked at the face with the eyes of the disabled, comfortingly said, "Although you are not handsome, and his mouth is not big," Come on! "


    Alvin, who had been looking at Sao Bao''s face coldly, heard Ginny ��s answer. Haha laughed and waved away the handsome guy who was severely blown away like a fly, and then smiled and leaned on her little girl''s face to kiss After a while, he said, "Good job. If someone speaks in the tone I used just now, remember to do it like this, we will just say" the truth ", haha!"


    Where does Alvin care about aesthetic issues at this time?


    He found that such a small Ginny is also very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least those dandy playboys in the future will definitely not be able to take her, which will effectively reduce the chance of her father being jailed for cutting people!


    Facebook stepped back a few steps, took Sam''s hand, and said, "Look at what''s going on on my face? Did the girls after 00 change their aesthetics?"


    Sam frantically opened his hands on Facebook and said, "Yes, maybe the little girl after 00 has begun to like tough guys, and sissy like you is almost out of market.


    The pressure to be a mother cannon in the future will be great, find your "female fan" to get married, or you won''t even find your girlfriend in the future. "


    After listening to Facebook for a few seconds, he suddenly laughed at Sam. He put his hands on the sides of the body, performed a classical lady etiquette, and said with a smile, "Well tough guy, you won!"


    Your jealousy makes me a little daunting. I decided not to refute your theory of ignorance. "


    Speaking of Facebook, holding his cheek, with the most unkind expression and tone, said contrivedly: "What else can I do? Will I receive a poisoned apple?"


    Alvin looked at Mills with his head down, drinking coffee, and said, "I don''t think you guys are very reliable anymore. How did this guy live to this day?


    "Rangers" are all soft eggs? If it were me, this guy would have been buried in the earth long ago! "


    Mills lowered his head awkwardly, pretending that he didn''t hear Alvin''s spit. He looked at Ginny who was eating breakfast, and said with a smile, "Remember me? We have fished together!"


    I have a daughter named Ken, and you had a great time together! "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 707： Hip Hop Daddy

    Breakfast time at the Peace Hotel is always lively. With the time reaching around 8:00, in addition to the resident population of the restaurant, those men and women who do not stay at home will come here one after another.


    Mills likes Ginny very much. This man who doesn''t seem to talk much can talk to the little girl Chicken and Duck for half an hour. This seems to Alvin to be close to the level of super grandma.


    Sam sat at the bar, sipping coffee and laughing at Mills with a smile, saying, "Man, Ken is actually pretty good, that''s the most educated girl I''ve ever met.


    You are getting along well now, and you definitely don''t believe it. I sometimes think that your divorce is a good choice, otherwise your occupational disease will drive Lenor and Kem crazy.


    Man, it''s the twenty-first century. You have to put away your guilt and desire to control, so you don''t have to show your father''s love to someone else''s daughter. "


    Mills ignored Sam''s teasing, he just smiled helplessly, and then took out a table tennis-sized glowing plastic ball from his pocket and gave it to Ginny as a gift, which made the little girl happy and clapped her hands.


    Alvin smiled and nodded to the little Ginny who asked for her opinion. The little girl swallowed the last sandwich in her mouth, grinned the little mouth full of ketchup, and said happily to Mills. Thank you, then took the plastic ball and shook it twice.


    Watching this gadget will keep changing colors, Ginny jumped out of the chair excitedly and shouted to Mindy who just came in from the door: "Look, this must be an elf ball, this is where the elf lives. house."


    Alvin watched as the two little girls gathered together, catching Nick passing by, and covering his mouth.


    Because the kid''s eyes looking at Mindy were full of playfulness, and he was shaking his head like Caesar who smoked marijuana, and was going to go up for some trouble.


    This bear child who remembers to eat or not to fight definitely wants to create a tragedy in this time.


    Alvin also couldn''t figure out why this kid always had trouble with Mindy. It was definitely Frank''s genetic inheritance that attracted the girls'' attention with this method of masochism. Well, yes, it must be!


    Giving Nick a warning glance, Alvin threatened: "Boy, now there are guests in the restaurant, can we enjoy a quiet breakfast?


    It''s easy to get beaten, but it''s better not to be now! "


    The controlled Nick waved his hands, like a street junk, constantly making gestures that Alvin couldn''t understand. It seemed to want to express something complicated, but this was not enough to move the "cold" Tomahawk. Mr.


    "It looks like I have to master a new sign language to communicate smoothly with Mr. Custer, but that''s not anxious. I need a helper now. He needs to bake all the toast.


    ON man, this is the time to show your ability! "


    Talking Alvin watched Nick reach out a hand and turned it over twice, signalling that he could work, but for 20 yuan.


    Alvin shook his head with regret, and made a firm 2 gesture with his free hand, and then said, "2 dollars, this is my highest offer, otherwise you will stay in the restaurant to clean the bowl. I am today The desire to play at Stark''s estate is a condition. "


    The mean boss, Alvin, looked at Nick and nodded in frustration. He smiled and released his hand covering Nick''s mouth. He reached out and gave a slap with the acquaintance, and then said with a smile, "Then we''ll close the deal and don''t eat breakfast Time to trouble, otherwise all conditions will be nullified! "


    Nick looked at the bar and looked at Mills with a smile, frowning and thinking, "Oh, I remember you, you are the" fisherman ", you have a timid daughter.


    The girl was panicked by a little shark.


    Wow ~ is she okay? You should take her here and there. We have many ferocious beasts here, which will be good for her guts. "


    With Nick holding up Wilde who was walking down the floor, he lifted the little triceratops to his shoulder, and made a fierce expression, saying, "We are all beasts, remember to take your daughter to visit .


    Well, as a local indigenous, I think maybe she needs a qualified tour guide, 20 yuan, your daughter can have my day time, how about? Closed? "


    Mills froze, then looked at the silly Wilde next to Nick''s head with a strange expression. He leaned out and shook hands with Nick, then said: "In the past, Kent did have a little courage, but recently her dramatic change.


    Maybe I should take her here next weekend, after all, the Hell''s Kitchen is definitely more exciting than anything in Europe! "


    Saying Mills didn''t know what came to mind, he looked at the outgoing Nick and Wilde who had grown into a ball, and said with a smile, "You have made this business, Mr. Tour Guide."


    Nick pointed to his own eyes, and then to Mills''s eyes. He learned that black guys on the street hammered his ribs chest and made a few **** hip-hop moves. That means you have a good eye!


    Mills looked at Nick Wanbao with a smile, then looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "This is your son? Your family is really hip-hop ..."


    The "appreciative" tone and expression made Alvin very uncomfortable, which is certainly not a good word.


    At this moment, Alvin suddenly felt that he should have lost all the records of his sister-in-law Eminem and his bragging dad. What''s so good about it?


    In the past, this was the lowest level of gangster culture. The tone and gesture of this claw dance is to scare others. Now good boys are also playing hip-hop. What is this?


    Hip-hop without that cruelty is just "swearing rap". When quarreling, put your hands on your head, and use other people''s unspoken swear words to spit others. What''s the use?


    In the technical terms of a fight, this is an empty door. It''s all about playing tricks and trying to "convince people with swear words." What kind of ghost strategy is this?


    The real street style is to bend your knees, keep provocatively crossing your head, and then when the other party is not paying attention, it looks like a cheetah ready to go up and down.


    Unfortunately, commercialization has ruined the culture of the black buddies. Now no one is afraid of this. In the past, it took only a few black buddies to grab a wallet to hold people around, and a few sips of Zhangyawupai could win.


    Now if you do that, maybe someone else thinks you are using Freestyle impromptu battle with him, how stupid?


    Hell''s Kitchen is really not suitable for this kind of commercial hip-hop. At least everyone here knows not to put a gun on the waist, and it is best not to scum with people.


    The body and appearance of our little Nick brother is a typical "fur" player, but Richard, who should be the most suitable hip-hop general, has always been serious.


    Alvin stared at Nick with a three-step shake, his head shaking his tail, and decided to teach him a lesson.


    So this hip-hop daddy, who never showed up in the mountains, held up his hands in a "Swan Lake" style. He shook his hands as if cutting something, and then bent over his head, thinking quickly. After an impromptu Freestyle, he growled and spit on his face, "Hey, hey, hey, Man!


    If you''re eavesdropping on Bitch''s record,


    I will cut your tongue into pieces!


    Those who won''t get you into college,


    Because those are black music!


    Baipi kid hip-hop is not scary,


    The enemy will be scared when wearing a suit!


    Hip hop needs a little flair,


    First you have to be fierce and strong and behave abnormally ... "


    Nick was stunned as Alvin gave himself a lesson with the purest hip-hop.


    Think of your tongue stupefying. Nick''s dejected decision was to forget his hip-hop dream and work hard to become the boss of the Peace Hotel. Even if it is battle, it can scare each other. Now ... forget it!


    Nick looked at Alvin, and said in his mouth, "Yeye, you win, you win!" Then he walked to the stove with a bit of frustration, and said to Richard who was helping out, "It looks like I want There is no hope of becoming the first hip-hop at Peace Hotel. Do you think I have a future in music? "


    Saying Nick looked back at Mills with a smile, then said: "Fortunately, I have a business, I can buy a second-hand PS4 for another 20 dollars, and our good days are coming. Now. "


    Richard glanced at the X-Box that was still hanging on the wall with a smile, and said, "You must have underestimated the cruelty of President Alvin, and I estimate that it will soon be the next" hostage. "


    In fact, that thing is not interesting, why don''t you buy yourself a pair of gloves, and then we go to Steve''s basement to fight together?


    In this way, at least you can have a little room to fight back when Mindy is hurt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick heard a disdainful "ha ~", and then saw Mindy looking at himself, he Hesitated and said, "I think Judo may be more suitable for me ..."


    Little Ginny, as the king of support, jumped on the bar to cheer on this hip-hop dad while Alvin improvised.


    At the end of Alvin, the little girl seemed like a qualified brain fan, shouting "Daddy is terrific ~" A dash rushed towards Alvin.


    Alvin rushed forward two steps to catch this silly girl who always overestimated her jumping ability. Looking at the expression of worship on the face of the girl in her arms, the worries that just occurred instantly turned into the sweet smile of Ginny Nothing.


    Gently squeezed on little Ginny''s nose, listening to her learning herself, inexplicably "alas, alas, hey ...", Alvin wrinkled his nose and said fiercely, "Did Peter put You''re broken? I''m going to punch him! "


    Little Ginny giggled his hands in the shape of Peter''s spray-sprayed hair, and made a "squeaky" sound in his mouth, saying, "Peter is terrific. Let''s meet Harry together. Harry is a crying child, haha!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and kissed Ginny''s face, and put her on the ground as a sign to play with Mindy.


    Watching Ginny move with her short legs to meet with Mindy, Alvin shook his head with a smile and looked at Frank, who had just sat down at the bar with Shirley, and said, "This is a filial girl, and she knows people Find a soft persimmon for your dad. "


    Frank was in a good mood. Frank, who was saying hello to Mills, took a look at Nick, who was playing with toast. He didn''t know what he thought of, and sighed for a long time!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 708： Good men are similar, **** are different

    Frank glanced at Nick, who was trying to apply mustard to the toast. He turned to look at Shirley beside him, hesitated, and said, "Well, we''re trying to grow old, but the toast is really fried. Not so delicious. "


    Vigilant Shirley can''t see Nick''s small movements, but this is a mature "stepmother".


    She ignored Nick''s prank, smiled and pulled Frank''s collar, kissed him on the lips, and said pitifully: "Remember the smell, if it hurts later, remember to comfort it ! "


    Alvin clutched Fox''s slender waist and saw Shirley''s "green tea" performance. He said to Fox in wonder: "I think Nick''s life will be difficult. Fortunately, he is also my son, and I have one of the most considerate Fiancee, or I really don''t know what will happen to him? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s expression, he buried his head between Fox''s neck and said, "In the future, remember to stay away from Shirley, a" venomous "woman, she must have a poisonous apple formula, which is terrible!"


    Fox rolled his eyes and hammered under Alvin''s ribs, making him scream, and patted Alvin''s face straight up, saying, "This is Shirley''s war, but she never Won ... Nick is indeed a qualified Hell''s Kitchen bastard! "


    As Fox looked at Pepper and Hella coming in from the door, she smiled and patted Alvin''s arm, then said, "Pepper seems to be in some trouble. I think I should stay with her for a while, When can Stark be more confident, her pregnant fiancee is in danger! "


    Alvin smiled and waved to Pepper and Hella, and he smiled and kissed Fox''s forehead, and said with a smile, "Why are you so empathetic? What if I can''t live without you? do?


    This is not fair to me, and you can''t do without me! "


    Fox stared at Alvin with sweet eyes, with a slightly **** lips, and gently twitched Alvin''s chin, said softly: "Sweet honey is foul. I prefer to see the actual action, you can do it ? "


    Alvin''s pretending probe looked at the bright sunshine outside the restaurant door, and said jokingly, "Now? But I''m happy to help ..."


    Joking Alvin was punched heavily by Fox and gave a sore cry, and then he heard the laugh of Nick''s prank success, and the sound of Mindy grinding his teeth. He shook his head to get some bad thoughts out of his mind. , "That little **** is really not my birth!"


    With the strange idea out of his mind, Alvin looked and Fox''s eyes said, "I''m going to talk to Stark about this today. He''s working on a" great cause "and he''s not a qualified friend. way of doing.


    Perhaps he could do nothing at the same time. "


    Speaking of Alvin pointing at Mills sitting at the bar and drinking coffee, he said, "This is Pepper''s new bodyguard, Brian Mills. They should be able to keep Pepper safe.


    But for the sake of safety, let her live here until the end of the matter. It is not difficult to set up a desk in your flower shop, and Stark Group people certainly don''t mind running two more steps. "


    When Alvin talked to Fox, Pepper came to the bar and she looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "I heard you guys talking about me. Is there anything I need to know?"


    Speaking of Pepper looking at Mills who has stood up, he smiled formulaically and said, "You must be Brian Mills. The person in the personnel department called me yesterday and they said you are the best Bodyguard, I hope your ability matches your worth. "


    Pepper''s question did not impress Mills. He just nodded slightly and said gracefully: "If you wish, you will see how the best bodyguard works, but the premise is to get Your cooperation.


    We are the best, what you need to do is trust the best! "


    After talking about Mills, he greeted a few of his buddies and walked out of the restaurant. He and Baracks stood at the restaurant door, Facebook took the seat of Pepper''s Maybach, and everyone else returned to the van. on.


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Pepper, who had a bad temper, and said, "Beauty, you have to be better with Mills, these are all good guys.


    I probably know why you do this, but you can''t expect Stark, who knows nothing, to do more than you expect.


    He just put a layer of armor on his body, and the armor is actually just a childish man! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at slightly awkward Pepper, he smiled and said, "Hurry up for breakfast, let''s go to Stark''s Long Island Manor together, you should let him know about it, and then we can discuss the best Solution.


    We are all a little fussed, don''t let a strange man upset our good mood, it''s no big deal. "


    Pepper covered her face a bit tired, and said, "It must be an endocrine disorder caused by pregnancy. I feel like I''m getting angry easily."


    Speaking of Pepper looking at smiling Alvin, "This is not me, I must have looked annoying!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said comfortably: "No, the CEO of one of the richest companies should look like that, no one would be surprised.


    You are not on the Stark Group ��s "top executives" list. They are not qualified "Stark". You looked just like Stark when you were awkward. You successfully pulled yourself in. Distance from Stark.


    It seems that God is always willing to put together similar people!


    Oh, hurry up and take out your phone, let people arrange our lunch food, remember to bypass that fool brit, his taste for food has remained in the last century! "


    Speaking of the English accent of Al literature, he said solemnly: "Sir, fish and potatoes are all food, nobles should have a cup of black tea and muffins in the afternoon!"


    Pepper laughed after listening to "Wu", she looked at Alvin and said, "Do you really" comfort "people, do you become" friend "with Tony?


    You do n��t even know the steward ��s name and you ��re ��enemies�� with him? "


    Saying Pepper looked at Fox, he said with emotion: "Why are good men all similar, but **** are all different? Like a **** is really a test for us!"


    Fox nodded in agreement, bumped Alvin''s arm, and said, "Hurry up, what about our breakfast? It''s not a good habit for ladies to wait!"


    Alvin sighed and pointed at the sweet Hella eating in a plate of buns, and said, "Look at people! Asgard''s princess is satisfied with a bun, why can''t you do it yourself?"


    Watching the long princess Hella turned her head and looked at herself fiercely, and raised her middle finger. Alvin shook his head uncomfortably. This place in Hell''s Kitchen seemed to miss the lady.


    How long does it take? A sword-riding princess with a good manner and a ruthless hand turned into a female terrier!


    "Dad, grab Messemos and let me knock it twice!"


    When Alvin was emotional, little Ginny''s voice came. Alvin turned around and saw the little girl waving her fist and chasing behind the fat wolf, trying to poke it, because the glowing colored ball was being pinched by the fat wolf.


    Alvin sighed desperately, and decided not to help him. He turned "sadly" toward the cooktop, and accidentally tripped the running fat wolf, causing it to fall into Little Ginny''s "magic palm". !!


    ��������


    When the Alvin group was laughing and happy, in the apartment opposite them, FBI agent Timmons jumped from the garbage dump, waving his hands like children receiving luxury gifts at Christmas, non-stop Laugh and yell.


    Timmons has been here for almost half a year, because offending his boss, Timmons was relentlessly assigned to this small apartment, doing the work of monitoring the most dangerous guy in the world.


    Theoretically, this boring work should not be done by one person, but Timmons unfortunately broke the boss''s cheating, and "very carelessly" leaked "confidentiality".


    This **** thing made Timmons'' boss think he wasn''t a qualified agent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he needed to prove himself to win back his desk.


    Timmons knows that he was actually framed. It is absolutely not an accident to happen at the critical moment of promotion, and many people are willing to believe him, but his boss needs him to prove that he is professional. Agent.


    So now there is this unlucky egg. Harvey of the SHIELD next door has surrendered long ago. He is still insisting on working with the requirements of a secret surveillance agent, except for statistics of trivial incidents at the door of the Peace Hotel every other week. He was sent back to the headquarters. He never left the room.


    In fact, everyone knows what he is doing, even the little brother who delivers the food will tease him every time and inquire about some gossip in the Peace Hotel.


    The people here didn''t reject him too much, but everyone thought he didn''t exist. This kind of work under everyone''s eyelids was really desperate, but Timmons insisted.


    Timmons did this for nothing else, it was the ideal he once wanted, and he wanted to sit back in his office to face those bizarre cases.


    Now, the FBI headquarters called him. According to the information, a super sniper was plotting to assassinate him at the Vice President''s speech the day after tomorrow. All the people in the New York department had been sent out, and he was among them.


    Although there are not many clues now, Timmons is confident that he can cope with the crisis. Instead of going to the street to find a sniper, he can find the best sniper position.


    Since the opponent is the best sniper, he will surely finish the assassination in the "best" position!


    This is well understood, after all, this is how it is performed in the movie!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 709： Memory (Happy Birthday!)

    At Stark''s Long Island estate, Alvin got out of his car and watched Happi driving his own "private jet" parked on the lawn.


    Dozens of robots came out of an underground passage, and they also carried their own accessories in groups of two to get on board the "private jet" with the cabin wide open.


    Little Ginny ran down from the car by herself, holding the glowing ball in her hand, and ran to the Stark with dark circles like a treasure, shouting, "Godfather, godfather, see what this is? This is the elf''s Home, do you know where I can find the elf? "


    Stark''s weary clenched his eyes and bent down to hug little Ginny, took the glowing ball in her hand and looked at it, piqued his mouth and said, "This thing is of no use except to glow ..."


    As Stark watched Ginny wrinkle her nose, she sighed and said, "Okay, okay, this is the request of the princess, and I will let Jarvis" catch "a" monster " Live in this little bulb. "


    Little Ginny happily kissed Stark''s stubble face and cried, "Thank you, Godfather, can you make more of Jarvis?


    Mindy likes it too, and I guess Nick also likes it. Well, Richard doesn''t know if he likes it, but I don''t mind one more, hehe! "


    Stark looked at the generous little Ginny, grinned with a chin on her face, and said, "Well, all listen to you!


    Now take your guys to see my swollen dragon. It needs someone to accompany it to play. How did you make Wilde so fat? "


    Little Ginny listened carefully and looked around, and then whispered Stark''s ear and whispered, "TV said that sweets make people fat. Nick and I occasionally feed Wilde to eat candy. Nick said it would make him His cavalier career started earlier, hee hee! "


    Stark frowned, looking at Wilde rolling down from the car, and said to little Ginny, "Be nice to it, Wilde won''t live easily!"


    Alvin walked over to the plane and bumped into Happi, who was wearing a flight jacket and extremely rapturous, and said with a smile, "How about, Mr. Pilot, it looks like my plane has made you find value in life!


    Want to own a plane of your own? This is a good opportunity. I support mortgage payments here. "


    Happi gave Alvin a glance and didn''t want to bother with this guy who always seduced himself to empty bank deposits. He brought himself a pair of windshields from the World War II period and looked at the robots'' work without squinting, waiting for them all. Fleeing here after getting on a plane, confronting someone who can never win him makes him very stressed.


    Alvin watched Hapi''s fat face deformed severely due to the compression of the windshield. Haha patted him on the shoulder with a laugh, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, it looks like I overestimate your Purse.


    But you have to tell me where did you get this guy, this jacket is really handsome, I have to get one for myself. "


    After listening to raising eyebrows, Happy said proudly: "I haven''t told you, I have a connection in the film and television industry? These are out-of-print props, and only they are worthy of the pilot Happi!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and waved his hand to bid farewell to the self-proclaimed Happi. This guy''s film and television network connections have been known to him. Where can the advanced movie props go?


    Alvin walked around and glanced at Hapy''s shape. He thought for a while but couldn''t hold back. He asked: "Is Pearl Harbor" a small movie? I only saw you in this movie. Over! "


    Happi took a careful look at Stark, who was talking to little Ginny, and shrugged his shoulders in a sly arrogance, saying with a smile: "Good vision, the new movie is" Love Pearl Harbor ", but Big production����"


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Harpy with a wry expression, and said with a smile: "If I were Stark, I would fire you asshole.


    Well, where did you make this movie? "


    ��������


    Watching Harpy flew up the clouds to Stark''s logistic base in the Middle East, Alvin walked into the villa with a smile.


    The children are already familiar with it, they can have fun here by themselves, and the English housekeeper is happy to take care of these children, so that he can avoid encountering Alvin who is not dealing with himself.


    Pepper pulled Fox to the villa''s restaurant and prepared a glass of juice for everyone.


    Stark watched as none of them greeted himself. He somehow spread his hands, but Hu followed Alvin''s steps into the living room.


    He was a smart man, and although he didn''t know what had happened, it was obviously unwise to go to Pepper in this situation.


    In the living room, Alvin was sitting on the sofa, chatting with Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner who had finished their work. When Stark came in, he smiled and said, "You all seem to need sleep. Is it standard for scientists? "


    Stark walked to the side of a small bar, poured himself a cup of coffee, took a sip, and said, "What''s going on? Why does Pepper''s face look a bit wrong?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "A man went to Pepper yesterday, but was driven away by Hella.


    That man''s performance was strange, so we were a little worried that Pepper was a pregnant woman after all, and you can''t be too careful in this period! "


    Stark looked at Alvin in confusion, spreading his hands and saying, "So ... what happened to a man looking for Pepper?


    What can I worry about? Is that guy richer than me or handsomer than me? Bruce Wayne ran to New York from Hollywood''s "bat cave"? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said to Dr. Ethan next to him: "This guy is the most saucy guy I have ever seen. If I hadn''t seen him crying with a battery in his nose, I would have seen him hit him once ! "


    Dr. Ethan nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, sometimes when I want to punch him in the nose, I think, I had surgery on a large piece of shit, and I couldn''t bear that kind of scene ... ... "


    Stark screamed "Hey, hey ...", stood up and blocked the curious Dr. Banner''s sight. The Afghan case was a stain of his life, so don''t let more people know.


    Looking at Alvin''s playful gaze, Stark said helplessly: "Okay, okay, tell me what''s so special about that man?"


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and then said seriously: "Don''t take it seriously, that guy was flying a street away by Harrah''s, broke a car and trot away from the scene.


    This is not the performance of ordinary people. You must know that it is Hella. She is not the coquettish little sweet ... "


    Stark froze, sat on a sofa, and looked at Alvin and said, "Are there any clues? Wouldn''t it be a transformative guy or something? Just like Steve!"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Steve is unique. He is not a mass-produced product. Don''t compare him with it.


    I called Harvey on the way. Their men followed the man, but they were almost killed.


    This is a team, and there are a few people who are similar to that man. "


    With Alvin thinking for a while, he said, "Adrien Kirian, do you have any impression of this name? I don''t think he''s very likely to go to Pepper. Most of them come for you.


    How many people have you offended before? "


    Stark heard frowning and thinking for a long time, and said, "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have any impression. Even if I really met him, I can''t remember the names of these little people.


    I guess there are many men who want to kill me, but Kirian? Who is this "


    When Stark was at a loss, Dr. Ethan opened his mouth with a reminiscence and said, "Adrian Kirian ... square face, blond hair, and a bit skinny?"


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan in doubt and said, "I don''t know, but I can ask Harvey, why, do you have an impression of this guy?"


    Dr. Ethan leaned into the sofa and fell into the memory. After waiting nearly 5 minutes, he sat up straight and looked at Stark. "Remember the reception in Switzerland 5 years ago? I am the first I saw you there once. "


    Stark frowned, squinting his lips, and said distressedly, "I attended too many cocktail parties five years ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you give me a hint?"


    Dr. Ethan recalled: "It was Christmas. A scientist reception was held in Geneva, Switzerland, and you took away the most beautiful girl in the audience, the botanist Maya."


    Stark said "Oh", then thought for a while and said, "I seem to be a bit impressed. She is called Maya? To be honest, I don''t really impress the girl ... well, I really took her gone?


    But what does this have to do with that man? "


    Dr. Ethan gave Stark an unhappy look, and said, "Yes, you **** is a lucky one. Maya is a rare beautiful girl in the scientific community that I know.


    At the reception that day, there was a guy named Adrian Kirion with his genetic project constantly looking for investment. I remember that you seemed to have promised to give him some investment in the elevator. Do n��t you remember these Is it? "


    Stark rubbed his temples and said distressedly, "I really don''t remember. How could I promise to invest in any genetic project? Are you sure you remember correctly?


    Why don''t I remember seeing you there? "


    Dr. Ethan looked at the **** Stark, and said slightly dissatisfied, "Because your brain was washed out by alcohol, I was in that elevator.


    I remember you calling that Kirian to the rooftop to wait for you!


    The temperature in Geneva that day was minus 15 degrees ... "


    ��������


    There should be another chapter! Promise a book friend birthday plus more!


    Originally this chapter could not be regarded as Gauguin, after all, I used to be a Sancan crutch!


    But I have to take out the "attitude" first!


    The next chapter does not guarantee a few points, but it must be today!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 710： Friends magic

    Stark''s question is not difficult to solve. The guy who was eligible for the Swiss Scientist Cocktail 5 years ago should not be an unknown junior.


    Coupled with the search criteria provided by Dr. Ethan, Stark quickly searched through Adrian Kirian''s photos through Jarvis, and their actions were in a way not more than SHIELD. slow.


    Alvin frowned and looked at the miserable photo in the monitor in front of him. A blond man was lying in the snow with his limbs twisted. A fluff of snowflakes exploded around his body. A medical staff stood beside and held a The body bag looked terrified.


    Looking at Dr. Ethan, who was also frowning, Alvin asked with a headache: "This is the Kirian? Look at the date in this photo. Stark really wanted this guy to come to the roof to wait for him that day?"


    Seeing that Dr. Ethan nodded and confirmed that this person was the Kirian, Alvin turned to Stark and said helplessly, "Look at your good deeds!


    Dude, tell me how you feel now. A prank 5 years ago attracted an enemy for myself, and now it looks like that enemy is quite powerful.


    It ��s not terrible to have enemies, but man, are n��t the costs of enemies you provoke for yourself too low? You even forget that there is such a person! "


    Stark rubbed his temples tiredly, took a sip of coffee and piqued the corner of his mouth for a moment, and said, "Is I doing too much? Maybe I was just in a hurry for a date, so I made a joke with him.


    Why does this guy jump from the rooftop? Just because I released the pigeons?


    Then he will come back to me in five years to get revenge. Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? "


    Alvin combined with the information provided by Dr. Ethan can probably restore the situation at the time. This Kirian was looking for investment at the reception. Maybe he really has reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, but no one cares about him.


    Until he got stuck in the elevator with Stark, and Stark sent a lie to the rooftop, and finally found that he had been deceived, so this unlucky man jumped in dismay and jumped off I don''t know how many floors.


    The last is a mysterious story. Under the circumstance that the loser in life did not die, he may have met someone or something, and his fate began to change completely.


    This is five years in Hedong and five years in Hexi. People are now coming back for revenge!


    Alvin doesn''t know if this is the real situation, but from Stark''s inexplicable expression, it is estimated that the difference will not be too big. After all, he has no impression. The intersection of the two must not be too much.


    However, this "revenge" drama really makes Alvin scratch his head. This kind of thing should only appear in online novels. Who would kill the whole family because others put their own pigeons, or perhaps mocked themselves?


    Maybe that guy has gone through some complicated and painful mental processes, but he can''t hide the perverts. Stark might have played him, but five years later you came to avenge the people who released your pigeons that year, which is a bit inexplicable.


    Of course, it''s also possible that this guy is a bad guy, and revenge Stark is just a matter of his conspiracy, but it also shows that this is a downright bad guy.


    "If you don''t kill you, you will become strong!" According to this logic, this Kirian should actually send a thank you letter to Stark!


    Looking at Stark''s helplessness and bitter expression, Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "Okay buddy, don''t worry too much, this guy may not have come to revenge, maybe he still wants to come and seek some investment!


    You have important things to do now. Don''t be distracted by this. Pepper''s safety is temporarily entrusted to me.


    I''ll find that guy with a tomahawk and olive branch, and ask him what he wants to do? "


    Saying Alvin, he shook his head funnyly, saying, "We don''t even know what that guy wants to do? Pepper''s pregnancy is the source of our tension.


    Don''t worry too much buddy, what you need to do now is to talk to Pepper.


    Well, you know, women''s emotions can become strange when they are pregnant, which is sometimes terrible! "


    Stark looked at the miserable photo. He frowned, pursed his lips, and remained silent for a few minutes, then looked at Alvin and said, "I was indeed an asshole. Maybe I should talk to this guy ... ... "


    Alvin clapped his hands and laughed, "Oh man, you''re starting to feel guilty. This is a good sign!


    But don''t think so much, focus on doing your thing well.


    No matter what that guy wants to do, can we always cope? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he thought a little uneasily and said, "Self-review is definitely a good thing, but don''t make wrong judgments because of guilt.


    You guy is sometimes extreme, so bad ... you may be the last straw that crushed him, but it is definitely not the culprit! "


    Stark nodded slightly awkwardly after seeing through his mind. This immature idea really should not appear in the richest man in the world. Sometimes he would be very strange. But why is performance more mature than yourself.


    "Okay, I see, but if you find that guy, uh, don''t kill him, let me talk to him, actually I don''t mind saying" Sorry! "


    Alvin walked over with a smile and hugged Stark, then said with a smile: "This is Iron Man. Don''t regret the past, don''t try to bear all the responsibilities on yourself.


    I''m definitely not inexplicably killing people, we always have to ask clearly what to do in the end. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he smashed his mouth and said unpleasantly, "Actually, being a **** is not bad, it just makes us look like a villain!"


    Stark spread his hands and said, "Why does this unlucky thing happen to me? Many people know more about **** than I do ..."


    Alvin interrupted Stark with a smile. "Don''t make excuses for the **** you have done. What **** need excuses?"


    Speaking of Alvin pointing at the door of the living room, Pepper and Fox came in with two trays, and there were a few glasses of fresh juice.


    Alvin patted Stark on the back and said with a smile: "Go, talk to Pepper and let her know you care about her.


    In fact, it is really not a big deal. A scientist who may be capable should not make us too nervous! "


    Alvin went to Fox first, took the tray in her hand, then tilted his head to Pepper''s ear, and said softly, "You have to comfort this guy, he was crying just now that he was worried. ...


    Alas, crying Tony Stark, beauty, this weak chicken really needs the protection of a strong woman! "


    Pepper rolled his eyes and slammed Alvin with an elbow, making a "believe you a ghost" expression, and then couldn''t help but climb to her cheek.


    Facing Stark, who was walking in front of her, Peper couldn''t help but said, "Tony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haven''t you slept for a few days? You have to let yourself rest ..."


    Where could Stark, who was emotionally turbulent, hold up to this gentle offensive, he took the tray in Pepper''s hand and shoved it into Alvin''s hand, then waved the fly like a wave to the obstructing guy to go .


    Watching Stark''s habit of tipping, Alvin resisted the urge to punch him, grinned at Fox with a "this is a stupid" mouth, and walked with two trays. Bar counter.


    Dr. Banner, who has always seemed dumb, looked at Dr. Ethan beside him, and said strangely, "Stark seems to be relaxed when facing Alvin, and Stark doesn''t seem to be so annoying."


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin, who was leaning on Fox''s waist, and said with a smile, "As long as he is his friend, he will always feel relaxed with him.


    He has a magical power to open up, and he can always resist most of the pressure for his friends! "


    Dr. Banner frowned at Alvin for a few seconds, then said discouraged, "I don''t think so, I''ll be nervous after watching him for a long time."


    Talking to Dr. Banner, he pointed to his head and said distressedly, "I thought I had a monster in my body.


    But I now find out that he is actually an angry and timid child! "


    ������������


    Ok! I did it, really adding more!


    No matter if it is a birthday or not, I hope everyone is happy!


    Whether or not life is beating us, the warriors can face it!


    I''m not a warrior, but I hope everyone else is!


    Otherwise what else can we do, haha!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 711： Home of Banner

    Every time I go to Stark''s manor, the happiest is a child. The place here is really huge. The lawn, the beach, and various outdoor recreation facilities that Stark later asked someone to install.


    Today''s sunshine is not bad. Alvin pulled Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner to the manor''s huge courtyard by the sea, and sat down in a leisure area by the cliff.


    Looking at Dr. Banner''s restrained look, Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "Man, I don''t eat people. Why do you look at me as if I would jump up and kill you at any time!


    This is not good. I am an easy-going person. Generally, I rarely get angry! "


    Dr. Banner took a look at Dr. Ethan with a smile, then looked at Alvin with a grin and said, "It''s not that I''m scared, but the guy in my body. Every time I see you, he I kept trying to escape.


    I am very angry. I have been fighting anger for the past few years, but unfortunately not much progress, but since I saw you ... "


    He said that Dr. Banner turned his neck awkwardly and said with a grin, "I don''t need to control anger now, I just can''t help but turn around and run away.


    Am I not very man like this?


    After spending a few days in Hell''s Kitchen, I don''t think the big green man is actually too scary, at least better than what I am now. "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows a bit proudly at the Fox next to him, saying, "Hear not, Druid''s majesty scares a nearly invincible big greenskin.


    Remember to respect me a little bit later, after all, I am the most powerful man in the world! "


    Speaking of what Alvin thought, he smiled and said, "Hey ~ beauty, be nice to me!"


    Fox made an expression that could not bear to look directly, rolled his eyes, took out a half a dozen beers from a small box on the ground and put it on the coffee table, and then hugged Alvin''s chin and kissed him on the lips, Then he patted him on the cheek comfortably, turned away from here, and walked towards the beach where the children were playing.


    Alvin smiled as Fox''s back disappeared on the steps near the cliff, then shrugged his shoulders at Dr. Banner, smiled and handed him a bottle of beer, and said, "Actually I''m not scary at all, you are Nice guy, now you are my friend.


    I promise it won''t hurt you and your little ones! "


    Dr. Banner wrinkled an old face and said sadly, "It''s not a good experience to be beaten ..."


    Alvin looked helplessly at Dr. Banner, who said that he had a bitter hatred and said, "Heaven and earth conscience, I have never touched a finger of you. It seems that I am a **** villain.


    Seriously, can you control the big guy in your company?


    Old Cage called me a few times and asked me when you can go to work on the ground. I guess with your education, there should be no problem teaching math, chemistry and the like.


    But first I have to confirm if you can control yourself. "


    Dr. Ethan began to pretend that he was deaf and mute when he heard the topic of the class. He really didn''t want to enter this topic because it was easy for him to fall into it.


    Being a teacher in a community school is a cruel torture to a non-professional like him.


    This has nothing to do with academic qualifications. Think of the promising biological black beauty of Dr. Kate who is holding the lesson plans of elementary school every day to prepare lessons. Dr. Ethan feels shudder!


    The **** management team composed of old Cage and Nelson has become infamous in community schools. Half of the dozens of highly educated talents that old Cage has deceived into have already been squeezed out of resistance, and the other half have been ruthlessly kicked out School.


    Dr. Kate''s unlucky ghost who had thrown himself into the net, if he didn''t find that he had found a recipe for weight loss, he would probably give up now!


    Dr. Banner was unable to get advice from Dr. Ethan. He frowned for a few minutes and said, "If it''s in Hell''s Kitchen, I think Hulk should be controllable.


    In fact, when Nick Fury found me, I was able to control it a little bit.


    Well, I can decide when to release him, and then he will go back when he is tired of playing.


    This was why I was willing to stay in Brazil at the time, um, because no one would hit him with missiles because Hulk had destroyed a few trees! "


    While Dr. Banner was looking at Alvin with a smile, he hesitated, "Actually my problem now is that Hulk is always disturbing me. He is no longer the silent half."


    Alvin sighed in disappointment and said, "So you can''t guarantee that Hulk is controllable, it looks like Old Cage will be disappointed."


    Dr. Benner shook his head a little awkwardly, saying, "Hulk is always out of control, because anger is the source of his strength.


    But my problem now is that Hulk doesn''t want to come out ... "


    Talking about Dr. Banner''s determination, he gritted his teeth and said, "In fact, I want to try, I don''t think Hulk should appear in the community school.


    Even if there were any accidents that day, I promised that he was only trying to protect something, not destroy it!


    If, I mean, if Huck really caused any danger, well, kill me! "


    As soon as Dr. Banner had finished speaking, his face turned green, and Albright''s stride struck Dr. Ethan in front of him, guarding him behind him, and then staring curiously at Dr. Banner.


    At this time, Dr. Banner was very sympathetic, and when he spoke of killing himself, he was obviously resisted by Hock in his body.


    Although Dr. Ethan hasn''t been around Dr. Banner for a long time, he has become a very close friend with this bitter guy.


    Watching Banner struggle struggling with his head on the sofa, Dr. Ethan yelled at him: "Remember what we talked about?


    Hulk is actually one with you. What you have to do is not necessarily to control him. Try to accept him, then maybe you are another one!


    "Tell him" your thoughts, your habits ... "


    Maybe it was Dr. Ethan''s persuasion that worked, or maybe it was because of Alvin''s presence that Dr. Banner was back to normal soon.


    He was tired and painful, took the beer and vented it, and then said, "This is the source of my pain. I dare not go to crowded places. I dare not go to the bar for a drink when I am tired. I Don''t dare ... "


    Alvin looked sympathetically at the painful guy in front of him. He was eager to communicate with others, but he was actually afraid of being alone.


    But in order not to hurt himself, he chose to be isolated from the world.


    It''s hard to describe the kind of person walking on the street who is always worried about his inexplicable killing nearby. Alvin himself had it before.


    However, he is a little different from Dr. Banner because his head is sober, he can decide what should be done by himself, and Banner is ...


    Each time Hulk appears to cause damage, it becomes a nightmare for Dr. Banner, which reflects from another aspect that he is really a good person. A selfish **** has no such emotion.


    Looking at the frustrated Dr. Banner, Alvin thought for a moment and said, "Maybe you can look at Hulk from another angle."


    Seeing what he said had attracted Dr. Banner''s attention, Alvin said with a smile: "Think of what happens every time Hulk appears?


    At that time you were angry or in danger, maybe he was protecting you!


    Maybe you are one!


    Maybe as Dr. Ethan said, try to accept him, don''t control it deliberately, tell him what you think, don''t treat him as a monster. "


    After listening to the silence for a moment, Dr. Banner recalled the moments before Hulk, and then said, "Maybe you are right, but I''m worried ... this is a difficult emotion to control."


    Alvin could feel the desire of Dr. Banner to be close to the crowd. He thought for a while and said, "Try not to exclude him. Your brother Hulk is a killer and your brother. You can help him but don''t Thinking of hurting him or hurting yourself.


    Hey ~ It seems that the logic of Hell''s Kitchen is very suitable for you. Maybe you have been here for a long time, and your "wrong" will be cured without medicine!


    I definitely can''t take the risk of school children, but you can move to live opposite my restaurant.


    I have a little **** named Nick. You can start as his tutor.


    We try to the end of this semester, and if you can control that little **** and still control yourself, I think you have no problem teaching in school. "


    With Alvin looking at Dr. Banner''s strange face, he stretched out his hand and said, "If you''re worried about the safety of those kids, it''s not necessary at all.


    The queen of Asgard cried several times for them, and her tears ensured that these children would not be harmed in a short time when facing Hulk.


    You still worry about yourself. Without Hulk, in terms of your small body, you may need a heart stent in one month.


    Look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is another benefit of Hulk, man, you are lucky!


    Maybe you are a real **** in Hell''s Kitchen, and Hulk is "sensible"! "


    Facing the sudden invitation, Dr. Banner was a little overwhelmed and looked at Dr. Ethan. This was one of his few friends, and he needed a little advice from him.


    Dr. Ethan nodded indifferently, saying, "In fact, I have an apartment there, and this" generous "owner rented it for me, but I prefer to live in the" basement "of the school.


    But if you think it is necessary, I can stay with you for a while.


    Alvin''s conditions are very harsh, and Nick''s little **** can''t deal with it easily.


    To be honest, I don''t think it''s bad for you to live with me in the basement of the school. It is very quiet and there are all kinds of experimental equipment. We can do some research we like.


    Compared to these, being a little bastard''s tutor is simply a decision made by a lunatic! "


    Dr. Ethan''s words did not dispel Dr. Banner''s enthusiasm. He nodded to Alvin and agreed to the invitation of the "tutor".


    In fact, if he had the opportunity, he definitely didn''t want to try to live in isolation.


    Dr. Ethan is different from him. One is OK, but he doesn''t want to. One is thinking, but not.


    This caused them to have inconsistent behavior, but it did not affect them to become friends.


    At least when working, the status of the two people is the same, but Dr. Banner needs to find a new breakthrough point in life!


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Dr. Banner, then looked at the children coming up from the cliff steps, and shouted, "Hey Mr. Custer, look at the tutor I asked you ...


    You definitely don''t want to offend him ... "

 Chapter 712： Advance

    Little Ginny heard Alvin''s cry, the little girl wiped a dirty little face, gave a "giggle" laughter, and trot along the short legs and ran across the steps.


    Alvin caught the little Ginny with a headache from a long distance and started jumping towards himself. She twitched the hip-hop little girl''s **** and looked up at the old English housekeeper and Fox slowly heading up on the steps.


    What made Alvin angry was that when the old thing climbed the stairs, he was so tired and sweaty that he insisted on posing as a gentleman and let Fox walk with his arms.


    Just when Alvin was wondering if this was an advantage, Little Ginny scratched his nose and said, "Grandpa Albus is going to fry steak for us ..."


    Alvin squeezed funnyly on Ginny''s face, and squinted at the old guy who was walking by his fianc��e, saying, "British guys can fry steaks and fried potatoes!"


    The old-fashioned old man who was humiliated twice in cooking by Alvin repeatedly coughed heavily, then said, "Cooking is a mathematical art. I found the best recipe for fried steak. I can Round the number to the millisecond.


    I sincerely invite you to try my craft, because you are here today, and I specially leave the farm chef! "


    Alvin was laughed at by this stubborn old thing. He squinted and looked at this old guy named Albus, and said with a smile: "What you just said is an insult to the profession of chef, but I am easy-going. .


    Well, a hundred dollars, as long as you can let any child here eat your steak, even if you win! "


    Albus raised his chin proudly, motioned for Fox to loosen his arm, and then walked firmly to Alvin, shook hands with him and said, "If I win, you will withdraw to Britain The slander of food ... "


    Fox covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at this old butler who was sent to find bad luck. In fact, others are really good, just a little proud and stubborn, but compared to his age and profession, this is really not a problem.


    But you have to compete with a restaurant owner with food made with scientific equipment.


    Even if you make something really delicious, how could those kids be on your side, the bet is settled from the moment you make it!


    Alvin didn''t wait for Albus to continue, and agreed to his request happily, and then said, "For the sake of winning 100 yuan, I forgive you for harassing my fiance ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at Fox with his eyes rolling, he spread his hands with a smile, and said, "I''m jealous, how is this? The old British man is really attractive ..."


    Albus, who had listened to Alvin''s words and wanted to explain two sentences, suddenly smiled and said, "You are a guy who likes women, which reminds me of when I was young.


    I cannot apologize to you for being gentlemanly, but I will bless you, you are indeed a happy couple! "


    Alvin looked at the old housekeeper who was more noble than the noble, and said with emotion: "You make me a little bit unbearable to make that 100 yuan ..."


    Saying Alvin put little Ginny on the ground, shook hands with Albus again, and tentatively said, "How about 1,000 yuan? A gentleman should be this worth!"


    Albus shook his head with a smile and touched the head of Xiao Ginny, who was ignited by the wind, and said, "Can you not mention the money, or I will give you 1,000 yuan, as long as you are willing to **** steak?"


    Alvin pretended to be struggling, thinking for a few seconds, and then a reluctant expression, said: "Forget it, in fact, I can accept 100 yuan!"


    The personable old housekeeper who has always performed is finally angered. Alvin''s performance obviously means "I don''t eat money", who can bear it?


    Looking at the smiling Alvin, the old housekeeper said with a moustache and stare: "There is a" Wagyu "just airlifted from the island country in the kitchen.


    I''ll take it out immediately to make the meat "wake up". Cooking this kind of ingredients requires complicated craftsmanship. Do you need to prepare it? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "No need. Give me a grill. We will eat here at noon today."


    Speaking of Alvin, watching Ginny said, "Go to the house and find a trash can. Some steaks need somewhere, haha ??~"


    Looking at the old butler who was fleeing his sleeves, Fox patted Alvin''s arm a little dissatisfied and said, "Albus is really a good person. Why do you always like to target him? Isn''t this? like you����"


    Alvin gave a funny kiss on Fox''s face, pointing at the upright back of the old housekeeper who hadn''t traveled far away and said, "The old guy at this age is actually not much different from the child, so it''s okay to have some fun to keep him in good condition Very good.


    Didn''t you find that the old guy was "in trouble" every time?


    Stark is not a qualified "owner". The old guy is having fun for himself. Why am I not satisfied with him?


    Maybe the person I just changed from bet to lose needs to drink a few bottles of beer, he will be happier. "


    As Alvin touched Fox''s forehead, he smiled and said, "Don''t be fooled by the appearance of the old thing. The old guy of this age can manage such a large estate without a little brain.


    Hey? Miss Assassin''s kindness has exploded now. What''s wrong? "


    Fox heard a little angry and patted Alvin''s chest, then turned and left here. There is a man who always makes his IQ drop, it is better to leave for a while, otherwise he is always regarded as "silly white sweet". Damage the dignity of the assassin!


    Nick flustered in front of Dr. Banner, fluently in the previous television shows, but not many people know that Dr. Banner is Hulk.


    Now Nick heard that Alvin had somehow found a "tutor" for himself, which made him wonder. Alvin rarely did anything extra. This "tutor" must be something special.


    Looking at the faceless Dr. Banner, Nick grinned and stretched out his hand, saying, "Hey man, you look like a knowledgeable guy, but are you really ready?


    Our school''s homework is different from other places. There was a guy who had graduated from LA University and fainted because he couldn''t understand my homework. I hope you are not the next! "


    Well-tempered Dr. Banner shook hands with Nick with a smile and said, "I guess I shouldn''t let you down ..."


    As Dr. Banner narrowed his eyes at Nick, he said, "I have six PhDs on my resume, but in fact I have seven, just the last degree I forgot to get a certificate.


    But that really doesn''t matter. I can definitely handle your homework for elementary school. I hope we can cooperate happily! "


    Looking at Nick''s dumbfounded expression, Dr. Ethan next took a funny shot on the kid''s head and said with a smile, "You are lucky, there should be more intelligent people in this world than Bruce, but even if there are, Bruce''s talent must also be in the top ten.


    Also, don''t make Bruce angry, you definitely don''t want to see angry Bruce ... "


    Nick stared blankly at Dr. Banner, a kind-looking man, and said in despair, "This is Alvin''s conspiracy. I don''t think I will ever get a doctorate in my life.


    What do I want you as a tutor? I think Richard can tutor my homework! "


    Richard on the side really didn''t want to get involved in Nick''s "accident", he pulled out a Mingdi who was obviously not school materials, yelled at Alvin, "I''ll get some drinks ~" and then fled and ran away. Already.


    Only the foolish little Ginny took the initiative to step forward, stood next to Nick and looked at Dr. Banner inquisitively, and said happily: "What is the tutor? Is it the same as Mr. Sprint?


    Will you teach Nick to use a hammer? I think Nick is good for a hammer, it''s very good! "


    Dr. Banner, who has always been very gentle, showed little confidence in the face of Little Ginny''s problems. He looked at the two children in front of him and said seriously: "There are many forms of power.


    For some people, strength is just the strength of that body.


    But the real power is here ... "


    As Dr. Banner pointed to his head, he said, "For us humans, knowledge is power ...


    Well, there are occasional exceptions, but definitely not many! "


    Alvin didn''t bother Dr. Banner''s speech. He walked to Dr. Ethan and sat down, saying, "How are you doing? Or is Stark''s robot finalized?


    Today I saw Ha Lei took away a batch of robots. Does that mean Stark''s operation is about to start? "


    Dr. Ethan thought for a while and said, "Stark is a little too optimistic. The robots used to fight the demons wandering in the Middle East are certainly no problem, but using them to maintain law and order is a bit laborious.


    Those robots have built-in intelligent programs that are not even half the size of Jarvis''s. We have to set up a complex foe and foe identification system for them, so they can only be "guards" against humans, and they cannot do it at all To the level of "soldier". "


    Alvin frowned and asked inquisitively: "I thought this intelligent program could be copied, wouldn''t Jarvis?


    Although my Angel is not very "smart", it is definitely better than what you said.


    If not, wouldn''t it be okay for Lennox to use them as a remote commander like a game? "


    Dr. Ethan shook his head with a smile and said, "Of course we can install advanced intelligent systems on those robots, but you need to know that Stark''s robot costs will be desperate.


    This is not something that can be done by adding 1TB of hard disk, it is a system engineering.


    Do you think Stark''s God of War series is the same as those he sent to the military?


    Just the value of an Angel is inestimable, and Stark is indeed good enough at this point!


    Saying that Dr. Ethan shook his head with emotion, he said, "Actually, Angel, given by Stark to you, is not much different from alien technology in the eyes of our scientific researchers.


    Many people think that Stark''s greatest strength lies in his achievements in new energy and mechanical design, but in fact he is far ahead of the world in terms of computer intelligence. "


    Saying that Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin who seemed to understand, he shook his head funnyly, and said, "As for remote control, there are actually, Jarvis can remotely control these robots ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But It must be in a place where the communication signal is smooth.


    Many countries in Afghanistan, including the Middle East, are mountainous areas. Remote robot control is not suitable there. Satellites are very useful, but they are not a panacea.


    Unless we equip all robots with fusion reactors to make them all air forces, what''s the point of that? Want Air Force, isn''t it better to build drones?


    In fact, the most important thing is "dangerous". If steel armor is to act, it will not face ordinary enemies.


    Anyway, if I were, I couldn''t help but want to get a home study. Stark had previously lost two test aircraft in Afghanistan. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Things seem to be getting more and more fucking. Why does it seem that there are more and more troubles as things progress?


    Stark is asking for trouble, I hope this thing will have a good result in the end. "


    Dr. Ethan stared at Alvin with thoughtlessness and thought, and finally said, "No matter what Stark will do in the end, he has done his best.


    I know exactly how much he did, and this guy really deserves respect at some point! "


    ������������


    About Stark''s housekeeper Albus Dumbledore and Osborne''s housekeeper Green Ward are actually jokes.


    I looked at the amazing animals before and found the friendship between Dumbledore and Green Ward very interesting.


    I was afraid that some names would make the book friends play, but later I thought that the original intention of writing this book was to satisfy my interaction with the movie characters, so I was slightly willful!


    This is actually very interesting for the old Jiyou, let me find a way to let them interact!


    Of course, Harry Potter''s content is unlikely to appear in this book!


    End of the month! !!


    Brothers, remember to vote monthly!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 713： Spiderman

    It was noon when Stark broke free from Pepper''s motherhood.


    A group of people happily witnessed the disastrous defeat of the Albus housekeeper in the pavilion by the sea!


    The Albus steward looked at a piece of steak on the plate in front of him with color and fancy appearance. He picked up the knife and fork several times and tried to cut it for himself to try, and finally gave up with a bitter smile.


    Who would have thought that it took a long time for me to find countless steak cooking videos from the Internet, and even to find chef Michelin online guidance.


    I took my thick notes and made steak as an "industrial revolution", but unfortunately the only one that required manual work was my mistake.


    Who would have thought that using sugar as salt and adding it to steaks according to strict weight requirements would produce such a terrible taste!


    Among the people here, even the best-tempered Dr. Banner just took a sip, gave his face a big thumbs up, and desperately filled himself with a bottle of beer, and then surrounded Alvin''s grill Started spinning.


    Seeing Alvin defeating himself with the most rude craftsmanship and the most extensive cooking methods, Albus struggled with an old face, watching the sweet little Ginny sitting on a small chair holding a bowl of diced fruit and said, : "You little bad guy, you told me your dad won''t make steak.


    Oh, you broke the heart of Albus, come and taste this steak, I will forgive you! "


    Little Ginny glanced admiringly at the busy Alvin in front of the grill, shook her head regretfully at the old housekeeper Albus, and said, "My dad won''t let me eat a steak with sugar, it must be terrible. Is this British steak?


    Nick said that this is only food in real hell, like shit! "


    Saying little Ginny looked at Albus in doubt, and said, "Albus, have you ever eaten shit, and Mesimos''s **** smells terrible. What''s that smell?"


    Albus listened to Ginny''s shoulder with a beard and stared, forcibly kissed her on top of her head, relieved the old injured heart slightly, and then stared at the eyes and said, "Don''t learn from Nick''s little bastard, I Guess he was the one who really ate shit, otherwise how could he know what it smells like? And his mouth smells like Alvin! "


    As Albus touched his neat beard, he raised his forefinger and placed it next to his mouth, squeezing his eyes at Ginny, and said softly, "This is a secret, we found Nick''s secret."


    Little Ginny glanced at Nick, who was bitterly dealing with a large bowl of salad, and grinned and looked at Albus, naively, "I don''t believe it, Nick is the smartest, he has smelled **** the most the taste of.


    Well, I have smelled it too, it smells so bad! I should have looked like Dr. Banner. "


    Saying that Ginny was "shocked", she covered her mouth with chubby hands, and said in surprise: "Dr. Banner is eating **** ..."


    Albus looked at the steak in front of him in frustration. It took him only a few words to change it from a steak to a real shit. The innocent little bad guy in front of me ate a big meal by relying on unconditional trust in his family!


    Alvin was busy for a long time and finally roasted a huge piece of beef. He patted Richard on the shoulder of the "assistant" beside him and said with a smile: "The rest is left to you. In return, you can Pick the best part for yourself, "


    Richard nodded kindly and said, "It''s all the same. I''m a bit interested in cooking. Maybe I can try to make some barbecue by myself."


    Alvin grinned, yelling at the shoulder of the ugly kid, and said, "These are certainly not difficult ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the old butler sitting at the table, Albus deliberately exclaimed: "To make a good piece of beef, you just need to be careful, and you can''t be an Englishman ~ haha!"


    With Alvin picking up a bottle of beer, he motioned towards Albus and called, "Hey, don''t forget my one hundred dollars. I have a good memory and don''t accept credit cards or transfers!"


    Albus looked at Alvin angrily, and suddenly grinned and touched Ginny''s head, and said, "Your father is a bastard, but you must be happy!"


    Little Ginny raised her head proudly, and wrinkled her little nose proudly, saying, "Dad is the best! No one can match it!"


    ��������


    In the evening, Eddie Brock was flushing the garbage truck with Old Joey, preparing to leave for the circuit to work.


    Eddie, holding a high-pressure water gun, watched the old Joey holding a large sponge and carefully wiped the garbage truck in front of him. He smiled and said to the old Joey, "Hey, if you treat women so carefully, maybe now There is a mistress in this home!


    Seriously, why can''t a woman come to do laundry for us, or else we''ll change the job.


    Every day when I go to the public laundry room holding the laundry basket, I will be teased by the "horrible" group of women. If you go there, you might find a suitable woman.


    Well, a woman named Quinn is very nice. She is a Scottish immigrant. Although she has 2 children, I guess you should not mind.


    I have her phone, do I need to help you with her? "


    Old Joey glanced at Eddie and said angrily: "Take care of yourself, are you going to live with that parasite on you forever?"


    Saying that Old Joe didn''t care about Eddie''s awkward expression, while rubbing the garbage truck intently, he said, "You can never find a girlfriend with that disgusting thing ..."


    Before the old Joey finished speaking, Eddie sighed and began to control his body, and muttered, "Hey hey, we have an agreement, you can''t hurt old Joey . "


    ��������


    "Okay, okay, he didn''t mean to insult you. This is the tradition of the Hell''s Kitchen. Generally, only close people will enjoy this treatment. He always scolds me as a waste, right?"


    ��������


    Eddie frowned and bitterly, listening to "Venom" in his mind to show himself close to him for nearly 3 minutes with swear words learned from watching TV.


    After the hard-to-wait tenant disappeared, Eddie looked at Old Joey and said, "Daddy, can you be kind to it? At least don''t call it a parasite, this is a very small-minded guy. . "


    Old Joey unpleasantly soaked the sponge in a foam bucket, and then threw it to Eddie, saying, "Wipe the car clean, you incompetent fool."


    As he said, Old Joey walked towards the door of the apartment with his hands on his back, and said softly in his mouth, "With that thing, when can you lead a normal life?"


    Eddie shook his head and looked at the stubborn back of the old Joey with a smile. He couldn''t explain his unwillingness to the mediocre heart.


    Without "Venom", he might just be a tramp without a job, an unemployed reporter covered with "stains", or even a corpse floating on the Hudson River.


    Now I have the opportunity to experience another life, why not?


    Being an investigative journalist is my hobby. Perhaps "famous" was my first choice in the past, but now, this profession is ...


    Eddie looked at the sponge and water gun in his hand, shook his head and smiled, ready to put down the water gun and wipe the car again. A young voice came from behind him, "Hi, Mr. Ed, need help?"


    Eddy looked back at Peter Sunny''s smiling face. He hung Peter with the water gun in his hand, and said with a smile, "Today is the weekend. Why are you free here?


    I thought you should be with your friends, um, play games or have some other fun! "


    Peter held the water gun and held the valve to spray a water column towards the garbage truck. Then he smiled and said, "I''m here to see the old Joey, you know, you, uh, I don''t want to lie.


    I''m a bit worried, the thing in your body is not easy to mess with! "


    With that, Peter glanced at Eddie''s weird expression, and then said, "Harry''s house also has this thing, but they all use" castrated "biological armor.


    Mr Osborne told me that their family would only wear that thing to fight with the contemporary helmsman when it was absolutely necessary.


    Because this thing is actually an alien beast, he and the host will take control of the mind and body, so ... "


    Eddie was a little touched, and looked at the enthusiastic kid in front of him, and said, "Your definition of" not easy to mess with "seems not so accurate.


    "Venom" can actually communicate. At least, knowing that so many people can tear it into pieces, it is very obedient now!


    But I still want to thank you, without you, maybe I was killed with this unlucky guy! "


    Saying Eddie shrugged his nose and sniffed in the air, then pointed at the door of the apartment and said with a smile: "Let''s quickly clean this car. Old Joey recently became hooked on making desserts. The cake tasted good, so let him ask you to try it later!


    Remember not to praise him no matter how delicious it is. I have eaten that stuff in the past week and I want to vomit! "


    Peter nodded with a smile. He was very concerned about Eddie, because he was the first to find Eddie''s anomaly and brought him to Alvin.


    To some extent he was Eddie''s guarantor, and Peter felt he had a responsibility ...


    Just when the two were busy, Eddie''s phone rang. He wiped his hands on his work clothes, picked up the phone, connected and said, "Hello, here is Eddie Brock!"


    There was a bit of distorted voice over the phone. "Eddie, those people are here again. If you are interested, you better hurry up!"


    Eddie frowned in wonder, and asked, "Who is this? Who are you? Can you make it clear?"


    On the other side of the phone, in a depressing voice, "It''s my Elbridge, we only met in the morning, and you brought us snacks.


    Those looking for "disabled volunteers" are here again.


    You said they called you if they were there. "


    Eddie froze, then said in surprise: "OK, OK, I know you, where are you now?"


    Elbridge on the other side of the phone whispered, "I''m on a van and we''re heading to New Jersey."


    Eddie heard the shock and said, "You''re crazy, you actually followed those people? You should know that the tests are not legal at all. How can you believe that there will be a rebirth of broken limbs?"


    Elbridge on the other side of the phone said bitterly: "Yes, I did n��t believe it in the past, I still do n��t believe it very much, but I saw someone I knew. He used to be disabled, but he is fine now.


    Eddy, I want to try, but I''m a little worried. I don''t know who to call? "


    Eddie suddenly realized that the guy''s missing leg was attracted by the experiment.


    However, it is estimated that he was a little scared when things were about to come, so he found himself, hoping that he could help him in the critical moment.


    Maybe to some extent, this guy wants to use himself, but he doesn''t seem to be angry, at least he gave himself clues ...


    At this time, Eddie fully understood the words that old Joey said to himself. Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t need sympathy. Everyone living here has a story or an accident. The stupid can''t survive here!


    Eddie shook his head with a phone and said with a smile: "Dude, I don''t care what you think, but the so-called broken finger regeneration experiment must be false, and those will kill you in most cases.


    Tell me the license plate of the vehicle. I''ll check the situation and take you out of there. "


    Elbridge on the other side of the phone said nervously: "No, no, Eddie, you must promise me, let me try, if you are in danger, you can save me, otherwise I won''t tell you anything . "


    Eddie listened with a headache to this poor man who was blindfolded and threatened without any deterrence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thought and said, "Well, this is your own choice, I hope you will not regret it!


    Hell''s Kitchen cares about self-help rather than redemption, which is the prerogative of principal Alvin.


    Tell me the license plate, I''ll find a way to find your place! "


    After a while Eddie hung up the phone and looked at Peter and said, "It looks like I have a job. I need to find a" chip. "He should be able to help me find a place ..."


    Peter looked at Eddie and hesitated. "Do you say someone is using the human body to perform a limb regeneration experiment?"


    Looking at Eddie''s affirmative expression, Peter didn''t know what it was like. Dr. Connors was also doing research in this area, and then he turned himself into a terrible big lizard.


    And that big lizard once taught himself a good lesson!


    Peter hesitated, looking at Eddie and saying, "May I follow along? I can ask Kevin from the school to help him, and he can find where the truck is faster."


    After thinking about Peter, he said, "Maybe I can find some helpers. This kind of illegal experiment using the human body should not occur. This is not a qualified scientific procedure!


    Those who can do this kind of thing are either crazy or powerful organizations, and you may not be able to handle it alone. "


    Ed looked at Peter, who was full of justice, and said, "What do you think I want to do?"


    I''m a reporter, and my responsibility is to expose them and then hand them over to the police. "


    Saying Peter looked a little disappointed and said with a smile, "But if you''re interested, why not?


    You can definitely protect yourself, and in case we are going to save someone, you can certainly help!


    Let me take a vacation with old Joey, and then we set off, Spider-Man! "

 Chapter 714： Bad situation

    Alvin stayed at Stark''s estate until eight o''clock in the evening.


    Tomorrow is Monday, and several children will still have classes. Although they still want to stay here for a while, the cruel principal Alvin rejected this unreasonable request.


    Just kidding, I do n��t want to miss school because of natural disasters, but just a challenge to myself!


    Dr. Ethan also followed Alvin back to the Hell''s Kitchen, where he had nothing to do.


    The task of assisting Stark to adjust the robot soldiers was completed, and he couldn''t fit in the basement of the school.


    Pepper persuaded Fox to return to Hell''s Kitchen, the safest place in the entire United States.


    Although Stark''s manor is safe, Stark, who is dedicated to his work, is not a good fiance.


    Rather than let Pepper stay and suffer, go to Hell''s Kitchen with him.


    There needs to be a person in charge of the dock project there. Well, this is the rice bowl of thousands of people, and it is also a reason why strong women cannot refuse.


    Dr. Banner arrived and stayed at Stark''s invitation. The robot soldier''s built-in program still needs some adjustments. He has to stay here to assist Stark to complete this work completely.


    Alvin thought about it when he got into the car, dragging Stark and said, "Raymond''s action has not yet begun. You''d better control it when you move, starting with those wandering demons.


    Two days later it is estimated that those politicians will be busy, that is when you really act.


    In fact, I suddenly discovered that if we just drag these politicians, maybe the unlucky place in the Middle East can heal ourselves. "


    After talking about Alvin, he patted his head in pain and looked at Stark and said, "I''m really not a political material. I can hardly think of these things. I think it might be confusing, I think you''d better be fine Just contact Raymond. "


    Stark slaps on Alvin''s shoulder with a bit of emotion, and says with a smile: "This is my problem. Actually I made some preparations, and I was mentally prepared to pay some price.


    I gave a briefing to the public that a responsible super-rich is prepared to solve the demon problem for the people of the Middle East at his own expense. By the way, some, probably, maybe some terrorists will suffer.


    As long as the gunfire disappears in that place, peace always comes quickly!


    You are a little too worried about me, although I am very moved, but ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a strange look, raised his **** at him funny, and said, "I don''t care what''s going on there, man. I just worry about the pressure on your face. It''s not your fault to offend others. Money can solve it. "


    Stark nodded with a smile and said, "then pay more ..."


    Looking at the expression of Stark''s holding of Zhizhu, Alvin knew that he was not at the bottom of his heart. If he could really get everything done, then he should pull himself to find a place to drink. Just want to make other people not worry about it.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, trying to say something, and finally found that there seemed to be nothing to say. He had imagined the worst situation, as if he really did, as Stark said. "Pay more" money ". solve.


    Maybe only "interests" can balance "interests". Alvin doesn''t understand. He just thinks that Stark''s blood in the end must be attributed to the confrontation of interests. It is not worth it!


    Especially those things he does not necessarily make people accept and like!


    Turning his head on his car, Alvin waved back and shook hands with Stark, and said with a smile, "Well, Mr. Rich, you can go on with your great cause, we will wait for your good news in the back. . "


    ��������


    Eddie and Peter rushed to an abandoned factory in New Jersey, and Kevin Mitnick traced the van carrying the disabled tramp.


    The abandoned factory wasn''t too big, and Eddie and Peter were quickly informed by Harry, who was cruising in the sky, that the van had been found.


    "There is a warehouse 200 meters forward, and the truck is there. Be careful guys, there are several armed guards," Harry said in the communicator.


    Eddie and Peter on the ground didn''t rush forward, they went in a circle and carefully approached the warehouse.


    Escaped by a wave of armed guards, Peter looked at the outer wall of the ten-meter-high warehouse and said to Eddie, "Let''s go up there, there should be a passage there."


    As Peter said in the communicator, "Harry, I''ll go up with Eddie to see if you can tell us something."


    ��������


    In an office in the laboratory, Kirian was standing next to a beautiful woman in a white coat. He looked at the newly arrived "volunteer" and said to the beautiful woman with a smile: "Maya, we need to hurry up, these People will give us at least five or six more qualified "fighters."


    Maya watched through the monitor a group of about twenty disabled homeless men who were passing through a disinfection room and looked at the panic expressions of those people. Maya said hesitatingly: "Those people really volunteer to carry out experiments ?


    Kirian, don''t lie to me. Yesterday, one of the test subjects broke out. They were fooled by you.


    You never told those people the risks in this experiment! "


    Kirian shrugged indifferently, saying, "The birth of a" great "product always requires a little victim, and they are not without a chance, and the regeneration of the severed limb has indeed succeeded.


    "Desperate Virus" also needs more experimental subjects, we have to find the most perfect adaptation method of "Desperate Virus".


    Maya, this is an inter-generational invention, and we will be recorded in the history of mankind! "


    Maya rubbed her eyes in pain, and said disappointed, "But you don''t want to set those people free, you just want" soldier ".


    And those people are not stable. We all know the side effects of "Desperate Virus". It doesn''t make sense for you to be so anxious to create more "soldiers". They will become time bombs that can explode at any time! "


    Kirian squinted at Maya for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t you want revenge on Tony Stark? These are all powers we can use!


    Think about what he did to you back then, think about it, and then you make a decision! "


    Maya stunned for a few seconds, and after struggling a bit, she still refused Kirian''s request firmly, saying: "The" Desperate Virus "needs to be improved to be used, otherwise I refuse to use humans for experiments.


    I had a nightmare yesterday, where I went to **** ...


    Science may need to be sacrificed, but it must be based on a voluntary basis, Kirian, you are pulling yourself and me to hell! "


    Kirian looked at Maya with a firm expression, a smile on his thin face, and he spread his hand and said, "Well, listen to you, you are the one who is the master now.


    In fact, you should consider and consider that for every additional semi-finished "Desperate Warrior", we are one step closer to success. Don''t you find out that from the first volunteer, our progress is greatly accelerated? "


    Maya didn''t pay attention to Kirian''s rhetoric. She turned away from the office and walked towards her lounge. She instinctively felt that Kirian was planning something, which made her a little disturbed.


    Watching Maya leave the office, Kirian saw that Maya entered his room through monitoring. He smiled coldly, picked up a phone and dialed out. "The plan continues, let''s see if we can be a little better today. luck!"


    ��������


    Elbridge was lying desperately on a terrible hospital bed, and his body was firmly fixed on the bed by five burning potholes of metal rings.


    Looking at his struggling companions, Elbridge finally realized that he might have made a mistake.


    What kind of experiment would be performed in such a bad place? Maybe the guy I saw was just someone who looked alike.


    When the guy he knew in the military service department followed several white coats into this so-called ward, Elbrig smiled at himself, and then began to wait for his ending.


    As a white lab coat approached Elbridge with a syringe, a young voice came, "It doesn''t look like a legitimate laboratory, and those things don''t look like something for human use.


    I already called the police just now, and you''d better put down your things and surrender immediately. "


    When the young voice spoke, a tall black humanoid monster fell from the sky and fell to Elbridge''s side. With this horrified look, he waved the claws in his hand and caught the iron ring tied to him. .


    Eddie took off the disgusting biological tissue on his head and revealed his face. He looked at Elbridge and said, "I said, it''s not a good idea!"


    An indifferent armed guard looked at Eddie with a terrible shape in front of him, and his limbs were attached to the ceiling, and he looked down at Peter. Instead of resisting for the first time, he waved his fist to the wall next to him. On a siren.


    Peter, a fast-reacting spider, struck the guard''s wrist and glued his wrist to the wall.


    The soldier looked at the spider silk on his wrist with a sneer, and an orange light burst out from his body. A high fever burst from his body, and the spider silk was burnt instantly.


    Peter watched the soldier punch him on a red alarm, and a harsh alarm sounded throughout the laboratory. He murmured in his mouth, "Okay, okay, let''s mess up again Trouble! "


    Then Peter rushed to the laboratory from the ceiling and shouted in the communicator: "Harry, make a hole in the sky, we need to send some people out first!"


    ��������


    Alvin was driving on Broadway and it was now 10pm, and poor traffic in New York slowed down children''s sleep.


    Fox turned and covered a coat on little Ginny and Nick on the backseat, and now they were slumbering with their heads facing their heads.


    Alvin forced the horn to reach out and scold the street, and said to the Fox around him: "This **** traffic, remember to remind me to write a complaint letter to the city government tomorrow. What do these politicians actually need in addition to voting? Won''t do it ... "


    Just as Alvin complained endlessly, there was a violent explosion in the direction of New Jersey across the Hudson River.


    The orange light seemed to make Alvin feel the heat across a river.


    Alvin frowned, looking at that location, and said, "What''s that? Someone threw an aluminother bomb there?"


    Fox looked at the direction of the flames and said, "Maybe something like a chemical plant ..."


    As Fox pressed the window, squinted and stared across the river, where a figure was flying between buildings.


    Fox glanced at Alvin in front of him and said with a smile: "I think you can call Peter. He just ran out from there. I think he''s chasing something."


    Alvin froze, stepped on the brakes in the slow traffic, and then extended his head to the island country car driver who wanted to cut into a line and yelled at him fiercely, then looked at the direction across the river, took the phone and dialed in .


    As soon as the phone was connected, Alvin heard a violent wind from inside. Peter''s angry voice came out of the phone. "Principal, I''m chasing a few **** assholes. They just killed at least 15 people."


    Alvin froze. What kind of situation made Peter a good-natured?


    "Tell me what the **** is going on, you are the only one now?"


    Peter chased a car on the ground and said, "Eddie was injured to save a tramp. Harry is sending him to his house. Mr. Osborne has a way to heal him and his belongings.


    I''m chasing a few assholes, they are experimenting with human bodies ... "


    Alvin looked at the fire across the river ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said to the phone: "Don''t worry Peter, just follow them. You can only be alone, you can''t run!"


    Peter called to the phone in a hurry: "I have to catch them before they run to crowded places. These people can explode on their own. That power is really terrifying."


    Alvin glanced at Fox on the co-pilot and said, "I''m going to see, can you take the children first?"


    Fox nodded helplessly and said, "Be careful!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, then squeezed his eyes back at the two children who had completely woke up before pushing the door and getting out of the car.


    The driver of the island car that was close to Alvin saw Alvin getting out of the car. He pressed the co-pilot''s window and yelled at Alvin who stopped for no reason.


    At first glance, this guy is a rampant and arrogant guy. He has to be cursed at traffic jams and cut-offs. Unfortunately, his **** did not come at the right time, and he found the wrong person at the same time, especially when Alvin was in a very bad mood!


    Alvin gave a glance at the guy who was obviously an islander, and Alvin, who was not free to talk to him, drove "violence" to complete his arm in an instant.


    Appearing with a sloppy armor on his body, Alvin bowed his head through the horrible sculpted helmet and yelled at the guy, scaring him.


    Looking at the unlucky ghost who looked down and couldn''t speak, Alvin shook his head in contempt.


    Ginny, who pressed the window, gave a light slap, and Alvin stepped on the hood of the island car with his right foot, causing a terrible depression. Then he jumped into the road not far away. Hudson River.


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Last day, everyone helps, crutches need a little support!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 715： Desperate soldier

    In a huge factory area near New Jersey, New Jersey, Peter was chasing a speeding car with two soldiers running out of the former laboratory.


    Anxious Peter watched as the car was about to enter the factory area and drive on the highway, he couldn''t hold back his irritability.


    Peter in the air just observed it briefly, and shot a spider silk and stuck it to a tower crane. Then he twisted his body and changed his direction. An arc in the air rushed towards the car. Runaway car.


    The two soldiers in the car looked straight ahead, and nothing seemed worthy of their attention. One of the younger soldiers looked at the intersection not far away and said coldly, "Are we It should stop, Dr. Kirian should have gotten out, why don''t we kill the kid here and leave? "


    The older soldier stared intently, narrowly squinting and said coldly: "After Dr. Kirian''s safe retreat, he will inform us that we must hold this little guy here before that.


    Being discovered was a blow to us, but Dr. Kirian''s plan is still in progress, and we can''t go wrong.


    It''s a shame those new "soldiers" died, and no one could have imagined that we would be found ... "


    The young soldier didn''t say anything, he just said "um" gently, and began to wait patiently.


    In fact, in the young soldier''s heart, the spider boy behind him was not taken to his heart.


    He asked himself that he could handle the agile kid, and running fast can not solve any problems.


    Although it was he who entangled the new soldiers in the laboratory with strange spider silk, there were several researchers, which caused one of the new soldiers to explode with excitement.


    But in terms of scary, the green kid on the flying skateboard may be a little scarier.


    Because there are a lot of strange weapons built into his flying skateboard, most of them may not be fatal, but they will cause them the most trouble. Two powerful veterans were hit by his strange biological weapon, and their bodies immediately followed by an uncontrolled explosion.


    Fortunately, the kid escaped with another monster.


    If it wasn''t for Dr. Kirian''s retreat, the young soldier felt that he could try to kill the spider boy without any delay. At this time, Dr. Kirian seemed to be acting too cautiously.


    The policemen who are still rotating around the factory should not be the object of their own worries.


    Just at the silent stall of the two soldiers, Peter rushed to their car from a high altitude, with angry Peter acting more resolutely than ever. Those soldiers who could blow themselves killed more than a dozen who were cheated today. "Volunteers".


    This filled Peter''s heart with remorse. You should be firm and downright with the overwhelming force at the first time. This should be a war, not a simple "game" rescue operation.


    Young soldiers are staring at the intersection ahead, and they can drive out of this unmanned factory with a distance of dozens of meters. As long as the cars on their side have merged into the traffic on the highway, they can escape.


    Although this is a bit regrettable, it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. Dr. Kirian''s plan is even more important.


    Thinking of what Dr. Kirian promised, when the plan was successful, the young soldiers felt hot.


    The perfect "Desperate Virus" completely solves its own hidden dangers. Coupled with huge amounts of money, it is possible to change from a disabled soldier abandoned by everyone to a respected rich man. He can live another life ... ...


    As the young soldier imagined it, a dark purple figure rushed down from the side of the car, and his feet were kicked fiercely near the side of the car near the engine.


    There was a loud ��bang ~�� sound from the high-speed car, and a terrible depression occurred on the side of the engine. Then he started an uncontrolled rollover.


    Peter''s relentless attack with great force combined with the inertia of the car itself created a "car accident" that should not have survived.


    After the car rolled over the ground for more than a dozen laps, it looked like a can that was pinched by a giant force. The entire body was deformed, and the position of the engine of the car began to emit thick black smoke.


    Following the force of his own flutter, Peter stomped his feet hard, folded in the other direction in the air, and then turned flexibly in the air to roll away the power loaded on his body. The landing ended the attack.


    Peter stood up straight and looked at the smoke-laden car, cautiously he didn''t approach it hastily. The soldiers'' explosive power impressed him immensely.


    If the explosion just happened didn''t respond quickly, maybe he had lost his life there. Eddie was confident and brave to protect the tramp who asked him for help.


    But because it was not too far from the center of the explosion, the unparalleled high temperature almost burned the unfortunate alien monster.


    Peter still remembers the terrible scream that he heard. The powerful black monster was hit only two seconds after the explosion.


    In the end Harry had to pull Eddie to find his father for help, after all, their family was the one who knew the monster best.


    After careful observation for about 2 minutes, preliminary judgment should be that there is no danger, and then Peter gathered the courage and slowly walked towards the car.


    Looking at the horrible appearance of the car, Peter didn''t know if the two people in the situation could survive, but he hoped to catch one or two live ones so that he could understand exactly what the laboratory was. What''s up!


    If the laboratory project was to "produce" soldiers who would explode, Peter felt he had to stop them, or he wouldn''t know how many innocent people would die.


    Other than that, even if only one such self-destructed soldier ran to the **** kitchen to detonate himself, Peter could not imagine the consequences.


    As Peter approached the car ten meters away, the car suddenly glowed orange-red, and the two twisted figures struggled to tear apart the car body twisted into a ball with twisted arms and climbed out from the inside.


    Peter stopped in a shock in the face of this horrible scene. The two unlucky guys were distorted, their joints of their limbs were waving constantly, and they crawled out of the narrow carriage, looking like that. Like monsters that only appear in some disgusting horror movies.


    As they moved, the body of the car that was in contact with the body began to melt. The aluminum alloy body seemed to have encountered ice cubes of boiling water, and all the locations in contact with the two "Extreme Warriors" were melted. Formed into a mass of orange hot metal, black smoke erupted after falling on the ground.


    The two "Desperate Fighters" managed to get rid of the body restraints, and stood upright with difficulty. The twisted limbs and squashed body began to gradually recover to the original with the flow of magma-like material on the body.


    Looking at Peter standing not far away, the young "Desperate Soldier" looked at him angrily, opened his mouth angrily, and made an inhuman growl ...


    Feeling the hot temperature of the surrounding air, Peter knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He tried to launch a few **** of spider silk towards the two "Desperate Soldiers", but unfortunately they were burned into black ashes without touching their bodies.


    Seeing his gossamer useless, the flexible Peter ran two steps towards a metal garbage dump on the side, picked up a thin threaded steel bar on his wrist, and shot a spider silk on the left hand to stick to the top of a crane. Pulling the gossamer flew himself into the air.


    In the air, Peter was holding the steel bar in his right hand and holding the spider silk in his left hand. When he came into contact with the crane, he flexed his feet and ran on the crane''s body to change his direction. The force of inertia, waving steel bars, rushed towards the two "Desperate Soldiers".


    The younger "Desperate Warrior" who recovered sooner took the initiative in front of his companion, stooped to pick up several pieces of steel on the ground, and growled at Peter who rushed down in the air.


    The steel fragments held in the hands of the "Desperate Soldier" were conducted by strong heat, and instantly reddened throughout the body. After being thrown out by the giant force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The steel fragments seemed to be a red shooting star across the air with High-temperature twisted air ripples flew towards Peter.


    Faced with this attack, Peter in the air made a scream. He twisted his body flexibly and avoided the attack of a piece of steel, but the other piece accidentally struck the spider silk in his hand.


    Feeling that his body was falling uncontrollably and falling rapidly, Peter showed unprecedented reaction ability. He was completely unforced and crossed his body in midair, avoiding the attack of another piece of steel.


    Then he quickly shot a spider silk that stuck to a scrap truck not far behind the "Desperate Soldier".


    Then Peter, who was always a sunshine boy, gritted his teeth and pulled the cobweb in his hand, and slammed the steel bar in his hand and rushed to the terrible "Desperate Warrior".


    Peter''s series of actions obviously exceeded the understanding of the "Desperate Soldier". He reacted when Peter was about to rush forward, curling his arms and trying to block Peter''s heavy blow.


    A terrible bang!


    Peter then followed the acceleration of gravity and the strength of his arm, waving the steel bar in his hand and hit the arm of the "Desperate Soldier".


    A large ball of orange liquid exploded from the contact area between the steel bar and the arm, and the "Desperate Soldier" uttered a painful cry, like a baseball hit by the super fourth baseball of a baseball grand slam team, howling He was pumped into the air, smashed into a pile of metal garbage dumps, created a huge depression, and was buried in a large amount of metal garbage.


    Peter waved the steel bar in his hand, a loud whistle blew in his mouth, and called, "Good shot ~"


    Just when Peter was a little ecstatic, a fiery figure rushed at him.

 Chapter 716： This is really a misunderstanding

    The terrified Peter twisted his body hard, and was finally wiped by the swinging arm of the "Desperate Soldier" who had not completely recovered.


    Peter fell to the ground with a dull cry, and a dark smoke came from where the dark purple combat suit was touched, and then a scorching smell.


    The advanced combat uniform produced by Osborne is very powerful. Peter just felt a burning tingling on his arm, and a black weird organization emerged at the rupture of the combat uniform, closing the combat uniform.


    The sensitive Peter did not wait for the half-disabled "Desperate Soldier" in front of him to turn and continue to attack himself. He lay on the ground and shot a spider silk, and pulled himself into the sky with a strong pull, and that was his home field.


    The semi-disabled "Desperate Soldier" seized this short moment and completed the final repair of his body.


    The cruel-faced middle-aged soldier looked up at Peter in the sky with a grim expression, chasing Peter''s flying figure, preparing to give him a fatal blow when he landed.


    Peter with a bare hand in midair glanced at the powerful "Desperate Soldier" on the ground, and then found that police cars were approaching the intersection in all directions, which made him a little anxious.


    Originally, I just had to haunt these two "Desperate Soldiers" waiting for Alvin''s rescue, but if there were a large number of policemen coming here, as long as one of the two "Desperate Soldiers" exploded here, a tragedy would be created!


    The middle-aged soldier also heard the sirens. He sneered, picked up a piece of scrap iron from the ground, smashed at Peter in the sky, and walked in the direction of his companion buried, trying to rescue his companion. Then leave here first.


    He also didn''t want to tangle with the police. Peter was too flexible to kill him in a short time. Now retreat is the best option.


    It has nothing to do with being strong or not, and it doesn''t make sense to kill those police officers.


    Now they are only exposed to the eyes of a few nosy young people. This is not a big deal, and a few young people are not unable to cope.


    But if the police detect their anomalies, that''s another matter, and it may lead to more powerful departments, which could have a fatal blow to Dr. Kirian''s plan.


    Peter in the air looked at the back of the middle-aged "Desperate Warrior", gritted his teeth and pulled out a pair of tactical gloves that Alvin gave him at the time, then suddenly loosened his hands, and urgently put the gloves on In his hand, he rushed towards the middle-aged soldier from the air.


    The moment Peter approached the middle-aged soldier, the experienced soldier turned back with a sneer, opened his arms and hugged Peter with an open door, and watched the fiery temperature blooming on his arm, as long as Peter was held You will be severely burned and maybe killed.


    Just as Peter was about to be embraced by the middle-aged soldier, a spider''s silk on his hand shot out the ground sticking to the side of the soldier.


    Peter continued to pull, and for a moment, bowed his head and changed direction, flashing from the side of the middle-aged soldier, and left-handedly hammered the soldier''s waist.


    The tactical gloves inlaid with the rune SUR (Sur) burst out of a silver halo at the moment of contact with the middle-aged soldier, which not only isolated the shooting temperature from the soldier, but also temporarily deprived this unlucky vision.


    Rune SUR (Sur), inlaid on the weapon to blind the target!


    The middle-aged soldier issued a terrifying call, standing on the spot, waving his arms frantically, as if there was something terrible in the air around him.


    This is a battle-hardened veteran, but now this sudden blindness still makes him a bit messy, but this situation will not last long, strong will make people confident, self-confidence will easily calm down ...


    Peter looked at his left fist, grinning and exclaimed, "Great ~"!


    Seeing that the middle-aged soldier seemed to gradually calm down, Peter did not give him a chance to breathe. He picked up a piece of rubble from the ground and threw it into the open space to the right of the soldier''s body.


    As the stone hit the ground with a "snack", the middle-aged soldier turned sharply and faced in that direction. Peter seized the opportunity and rushed forward, wielding his right arm toward the soldier''s head.


    But the young Peter still underestimated the power of the "Desperate Soldier," or the fierceness of the middle-aged soldier.


    When Peter''s fist was about to hit the soldier''s head, he was horrified to find that the middle-aged soldier turned with a smirk and turned away, ignoring himself that he was about to hit his fist, and hit him in the direction of an injured punch.


    With a bang, Peter''s fist hit the soldier''s head first, folding his head to the side to 90 degrees, and the wound hit by the tactical gloves seemed to be strange. Shrouded in strength, the scorching blood of the canopy should not be splashed out like money, and the ground falling around it brought up a lot of green smoke.


    Rune UM (Umm), the inlaid weapon has the effect of tearing the wound!


    A few drops of hot blood splashed on Peter''s face, making him scream in pain, such a stunned effort, the middle-aged soldier''s fist hit on Peter''s shoulder and knocked him out. .


    Peter in mid-air uttered a terrifying scream, slamming the flame on his shoulder, the combat suit effectively matched Peter''s movement, and a strange black organization emerged, which not only extinguished the flame, but also helped Peter''s The shoulder position reduces the temperature.


    Watching in annoyance that middle-aged "Desperate Soldier" strangled his neck. Peter, who was in the midst of the air, smashed into the ground before he could shoot the spider silk. The fierce force made him plow a shallow hole on the ground. Pit, taxied for nearly 10 meters before stopping.


    The surrounding air was quiet for a while, only the sirens in the distance came from time to time.


    Peter gritted his teeth and covered his shoulders, and stood up.


    Turning his injured shoulder slightly, Peter shook his head in an annoyance with a pair of fists, hating himself for being slightly tender.


    In fact, the advantage has always been on their own side. The two "Desperate Warriors" can''t catch up with their speed and flexibility anyway. As long as they are entangled in them, they can use gloves or any other weapon to disintegrate little by little. Their resistance.


    It''s a pity that I can''t give full play to my superiority. That''s not a physical reason, but I don''t seem to have this kind of fighting consciousness. Now he is still injured by this middle-aged soldier with a combination of defeat and defeat. There is even more than this. Is it bad?


    Just as Peter was distracted, an orange burning figure in the metal dump behind him rushed towards him with a large number of metal fragments.


    Peter, who had always been flexible, heard the movement behind him, turned and glanced, and was about to roll over to avoid this fierce blow.


    But at this moment, Peter felt that the hairs of his whole body were rising, and he almost instinctively looked in the direction.


    Then Peter saw a black tomahawk with fierce strength, rubbing the burning figure, carrying the puff of hot blood, and digging into his body against the ground just now he wanted to avoid.


    Peter, who hadn''t been afraid before the battle, now trembled and looked at the unlucky ghost who was rubbed by the tomahawk, screaming and tumbling not far from him before rolling two circles in midair.


    If I had just rolled over in that direction, I would have been cut in half!


    Frightened and frightened, Peter looked at Alvin who didn''t know where to come from. He stepped on the unfortunate back with his feet close together from a height of seven or eight meters.


    The whole body of black armor plus Alvin''s own weight, coupled with Alvin''s deliberate exertion, this heavy blow from the sky made the unlucky ghost make a "cracking" sound of cracking bones.


    The tremendous pressure brought by the heavy blow made hot blood like a water jet from a high-pressure water gun sputtering from all the exits on the unlucky ghost''s body.


    Peter, who was still afraid, was splashed with blood again, and the skin on his neck was stimulated by the high temperature, which caused him to scream in pain, while bouncing on the spot where the blood was splashed, while shouting at Alvin: " You almost chopped me ... "


    Alvin felt the scream of "violence" on his body. The high temperature on this strange guy was the nemesis of "violence".


    After hearing Peter''s dissatisfaction, Alvin took a step to the side, shook the hot blood on his feet, and looked at Peter and said, "Just kidding? I just aimed at you, how could I get you?"


    Looking at Peter''s terrified expression, Alvin raised his hand with amusement, a black silk thread tightened on his hand, and the torch that was submerged in the ground flew back to Alvin''s hand with the force of pulling.


    After waving the tomahawk in his hand, Alvin dropped his helmet and smiled at Peter and said, "You have to explain to me why you are going to school tomorrow, and you have to run out to follow these tonight, um," burn chicken "fight?"


    Alvin smirked and raised the tomahawk without waiting for Peter''s answer. He wanted to chop down the chest, which had been flattened, and he was still alive "burning chicken" ...


    Peter raised his hand in panic, "Don''t, he will explode ..."


    Alvin froze, looking at the unlucky ghost on the ground, where all the internal organs were scattered on the ground, and said, "How can this explode? Blast?"


    Peter has seen Alvin''s unreasonable treatment of the enemy. If this unlucky ghost blew himself up, the principal Alvin probably was okay, so he hurriedly said, "Yes, these strange soldiers will explode. The big bang was caused by a soldier''s self-detonation.


    Principal, these people are dangerous. They have a way to mass produce such soldiers.


    We have to find a way to ask who they are? "


    Alvin looked at the middle-aged "Desperate Warrior" who was fleeing the air with both hands, and then glanced at the "walking roast chicken" on the ground, smirkingly took out a rune and pressed it on the tomahawk in his hand. .


    Rune MAL (Mal), inlaid on the weapon to prevent the enemy from exploding!


    Squeezing his eyes at Peter, Alvin said with a smile: "You leave here first, I think you just need to leave a confession to confess ..."


    Peter watched Alvin raise the tomahawk again, and he shot a scare in fear and ejected at the fastest speed.


    Peter in midair looked at Alvin with an axe on the already hapless unlucky ghost.


    A gray halo flashed, and the unlucky ghost was chopped in two, and he died completely without struggling.


    In the face of this situation, Peter, who had experienced a hard battle, fell to the ground in annoyance, muttering two words in his mouth, "It''s like this, it''s like this ..."


    Alvin waved the tomahawk in his hand with satisfaction. The magical power of the runes never let himself down, and this time obviously there were no exceptions.


    Watching the stumbling middle-aged soldier, Alvin trot chased after him, an axe struck the bend of his leg, and flew one of his calves.


    The middle-aged soldier screamed desperately holding his broken leg, knowing that he was unable to escape, he tried to agitate the "Desperate Virus" in the body to blew directly, but unfortunately did not achieve any effect.


    And the very unstable virus seemed to be dormant at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The severe pain in the leg told him that he seemed to become an ordinary person again!


    Alvin looked at his results with satisfaction, not paying attention to a marble-sized ball slipping from the "Desperate Soldier" to the side. He walked with a smile and stepped on the only good leg of the middle-aged soldier, saying: " Hello, I am the "church" of the CIA and you have been arrested now.


    You have the right to remain silent, but I have the right to cut off what I feel is redundant ... "


    ��������


    Immediately beside the Hudson River on Broadway, Kirian was walking on the muddy riverbank in a wet, shadowy position, with several serious-looking "Desperate Soldiers" behind him.


    Looking at the raging fire across the river, Kirian kicked angrily on a large rock, and a high temperature exploded where his feet touched the stone. This one did not know how long it had been washed away The big stone burned instantly, and then quickly crystallized.


    Kirian exhaled a heavy breath and was about to say something to his men behind him.


    However, some sudden information from the headset made him angrily break this troubled stone around him.


    Pulling the earphones off his ears and throwing them angrily on the ground, Kirian stared angrily with red eyes and looked at a thin female "Desperate Warrior" behind him, saying, "Go ask our allies, Why do people come to attack me? And who is this "church"?


    I have prepared such a laboratory for so long. My hard work was actually destroyed by the people of my allies? "


    Kirian took a deep breath, then said, "Arrange someone to find Maya, she must be alive ..."


    ������������


    Happy Children''s Day!


    Trouble without giving a monthly pass, haha!


    Ask for monthly ticket, thank you! Thank you!

 ~： Update at night

    It was so hilarious to accompany the children for the holiday yesterday, and the updates for today and tomorrow were postponed to night.


    My son chatted with me the day before yesterday and asked me, you have been doing one thing every day since the beginning of my fourth grade. Is this interesting?


    Then I recalled it suddenly, it seems that this is indeed the case, um, it is not easy to be an author ...


    To say this is not to complain, but to make an excuse for my indulgence yesterday ...


    Really happy ~~


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 717： Inquiry

    Alvin called Chief Chief George before the police arrived. These "detonators" were too dangerous for the police.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to hang up, and the siren sounds disappeared. Obviously, although it was New Jersey, Director George''s reputation still worked.


    Watching the surroundings quiet down gradually, Alvin thought about it and called Norman Osborne again. These strange "self-exploding soldiers" had obviously undergone transformation. This is his professional field.


    Compared with the "enthusiastic" Stark, Norman''s old thing is not very "superhero". Alvin felt that he had an obligation to push him behind him. Don''t let him finally become a villain, so many not good?


    Looking at Peter who didn''t look very good, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "If I were you, I would go home quickly, or go and see that unlucky Eddie. You don''t want to see the next scene."


    Peter glanced at the middle-aged "Desperate Warrior" who was sore on the ground holding his broken leg. He hesitated for a few seconds. Alvin''s simple and rough style sometimes made him uncomfortable.


    Normally Alvin speaks well, but as long as he is sure you are the enemy ... well, the scene is really not good-looking.


    Peter rubbed his face boldly, then looked at Alvin with a firm expression: "Principal Alvin, I have to stay and watch, I want to know what is going on?


    These people are doing human tests. These people have turned themselves into a moving bomb. These people just killed a dozen innocent people. "


    Saying Peter looked at Alvin with some sadness, he whispered, "I couldn''t save those people. I had a chance, but ..."


    Alvin froze for a few seconds. He gave a cold glance at the unfortunate on the ground, then walked to Peter, rubbing his shoulders, and said, "No one is God, your blame is irresponsible to yourself. .


    You are good, no one can blame you ...


    Well, if someone tells in the future that someone was hurt because of your "not working", remember to slap that person! "


    As Alvin patted on Peter''s shoulder, he smiled and said, "Go and see Harry and the unfortunate reporter. By the way, please remind me of the old Norman Osborne thing. He needs a copy here. force.


    I will tell you the result, I promise! "


    Peter glanced again at the captives on the ground, finally hesitated, nodded heavily, shot a spider silk towards a crane, and then bounced into the sky.


    Compared to watching Alvin''s "inquiring" technique, which makes nightmares here, Peter feels that running errands is more suitable for him.


    And President Alvin promised that he would tell himself the results, rather than isolate himself from these things as in the past, which seems to be enough!


    Seeing Peter flew away from here, Alvin faded away from the "violence" on his body, walked with a tomahawk, and crouched down beside the middle-aged soldier who kept humming, watching the unlucky ghost saying, "Tell me Say who you are and who is your boss? What is the significance of this "self-exploding soldier"? What do you want to do?


    Well, you must be dead, tell me what I want to know, your expressiveness will determine your pain level! "


    The middle-aged soldier looked at the very "unprofessional" Alvin, and painfully spit a **** spit in the direction of Alvin, smirking and saying: "I am not afraid of death, I have already died once, you It will pay for what you do today! "


    Alvin ducked his head to avoid the "attack" of the middle-aged soldier, and waved the tomahawk with an expressionless expression to raise the unlucky ghost''s broken leg position by 15 cm.


    Watching this guy gritting his teeth and holding his short thigh and screaming, Alvin nodded with satisfaction and said, "Can we start again?"


    As Alvin looked at his broken leg, there was a strange orange energy with hot temperatures that soon blocked the terrible wound.


    A puzzled glance at the middle-aged warrior looked painful, but his eyes were very "inhuman". Alvin felt that he might have found the wrong way.


    This guy should be a real warrior. He doesn''t care about other people''s lives, but also doesn''t care about his own life. In the face of this kind of person, Alvin''s impetuous interrogation method is obviously not so effective.


    "Did I look down on you? You did behave like a tough guy! Can you know your name?"


    "Desperate Warrior" gritted his teeth and looked at Arwen with a relaxed expression, and spit again at him, saying, "You will die, our people will find you, and take revenge for me!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Can we change the subject? We at the CIA are not afraid of revenge. What you have to do now is tell me what I want to know.


    Well, I was a little rude just now ... "


    Speaking of Alvin staring at the eyes of the "Desperate Soldier", he suddenly said, "Are you all right?"


    Looking at this tough guy''s sudden shrinking pupil and the strange expression on his face, Alvin shrugged a little proudly. If this guy was not afraid of death, he would have forgotten that he was a traversal, and Lao Tzu had also entered. Cinema, people who have seen Iron Man.


    Although the specific plot is completely unrememberable, when the Adrian Kirian name appeared before, Alvin had some vague impressions, and now he sees two "Desperate Situations" that will heat up and explode. "Soldier," Alvin probably remembered something.


    That''s why he tried this "tough guy" with Kirian''s name, and sure enough ...


    Mr. Tough Guy looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Who the **** are you?"


    Alvin smiled and looked at this tough guy who was still desperate, and now he was a little panicked, and said with a smile: "I said, I''m the" church "of the CIA ..."


    With Alvin looking at Mr. Tough Guy''s expression of "unbelief", he said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. If you are really interested in my identity, you can call" Langley ".


    Well, can you tell me why you are willing to be a "detonation fighter"?


    I''ve seen many people who are not afraid of death, but let myself be a bomb. I really haven''t seen it before. Do terrorists need to keep up with the times? Is this cost too high? "


    The tough guy gritted his teeth, sat upright and looked at Alvin, and said ruthlessly: "When your limbs are completely wasteful and you can only lie in bed waiting to die, you will find that as long as you can stand up, you are willing to try any method!


    To kill myself is nothing to me! "


    Alvin frowned and looked curiously at the tough man''s broken leg, and said, "Is it not good to live? Make yourself a walking bomb. I don''t know when it will become a firework. What''s the point?


    Hey, what''s your name? You are a tough guy, I decided to be kind to you!


    Anyway, I know that your boss is Kirian. Why don''t we talk about it well. If you want to prove your bravery, a guy named Norman Osborne will come over later.


    You can go to his laboratory to prove it! "


    "Desperate Warrior" squeezed his fist and looked at Alvin with a soft voice. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If you really know Dr. Kirian, why ask me?


    But I can tell you, my name is Ryder, Ryder Wilson ... "


    Speaking of this broken legged "Desperate Warrior", he supported his hands on the ground behind him, looked up at Alvin slightly, and said with a bitter smile: "A very common name, right?"


    Alvin gave a glance at the hands behind Ryder. He shook his head and said, "If I were you, I would never do that. I am not very good-tempered, and being willing to show tolerance to tough guys does not mean I will not. Cut your hands down.


    I just want to talk to you, don''t force me to follow the old path of violent interrogation, I know that may not be of much use to you, but I will only do that. "


    Ryder took a sigh, sighed, put his right hand in front of him, uncovered a ten-centimeter iron bar, and said with a bitter smile: "Well, you won! Kill me ~ www.novelhall .com ~ You can''t get anything from me. "


    Alvin shrugged indifferently, saying, "You may be overestimating yourself, but it doesn''t matter. I know your boss is Kirlian.


    Even if you say nothing, I can find Kirian and ask him myself.


    I''m just a little curious. How could you be happy to help Kirian harm those who have suffered the same as you have? Is evil born? "


    Ryder stumbled and said, "Instead of letting the waste rot in the dirt, why not let them try it out?"


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "What to try? Turn yourself into a walking bomb with limbs? This is really another life, very exciting ..."


    Ryder looked at Alvin''s eyes angrily and said, "You don''t know the" pain "at all. When you lie in bed and watch yourself rotten day by day, you will understand that death is not terrible at all.


    The scary thing is that you will be like a pile of useless garbage, which will be buried in a small box and buried somewhere.


    I used to be the best soldier, but a **** bomb took all my honor.


    Dr. Kirian gave us hope that compared to such a small side effect that would explode, I think this is the life I want.


    Those who have the same experience as me must think so ... "


    Alvin frowned, looking at this guy whose brain seemed to be sick, and said, "I can ask how do you feel you can represent those disabled people who died innocently?


    Are those people voluntary like you?


    Would you apologize for the "compassion for the sick" who died in the experiment? "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 718： Disgusting logic

    At this time, Alvin didn''t really want to talk to the guy in front of him anymore. At first, this "tough guy" was actually quite admirable, but later it was different. This guy seemed to have a problem in his mind.


    He can hear from his tone that he regards himself as the "savior" of those with disabilities, which can also reflect from the side who these guys are.


    In fact, "doing bad things" doesn''t matter. You know you are doing bad things, and you know the price you might pay.


    But if you have to set yourself a "great reason" to forget your guilt when doing bad things, then it is not normal.


    In Alvin''s impression, such people are either lunatics or politicians.


    Think about the purple bald head in the film of my last life. He came to earth over a long distance without knowing it, just to help the earth "family planning". What is this spirit?


    I''m afraid that more people in your family will starve in the future. Let me kill half of the people for you. How is this logic of brain disability?


    In contrast, Alvin felt that the same were bad guys and lunatics. The lunatic named Raven Ledger was much more cute.


    He knew he was doing bad things, and he never denied that even those potentially "bright" targets had not been hung by him. Maybe he knew it was ironic to use evil to tear the darkness apart in search of light.


    This guy can''t do it anymore, he doesn''t even have the most basic guilt.


    Use paradoxical logic to eliminate his guilt. This is very seedless in Alvin''s view. Tough guys are not enough not to be afraid of pain and death ...


    Alvin is now reluctant to talk to this guy. It is enough to know that their boss is Kirian. As long as he finds that guy and gives him an axe, everything is over.


    As for the guy in front of him, Alvin felt that he still gave him to Norman Osborne, and let the guy see if there was any targeted way.


    Once I ca n��t beat you, I will kill my own guy. It ��s really hard for ordinary people to deal with!


    Ryder looked at Alvin with a tomahawk on his back. He was surprised at the change in his attitude. He seemed to be interested in himself just now. Why didn''t he care about himself now?


    Ryder looked at Alvin''s back, hesitated for a few seconds and still didn''t pierce the bar of iron to Alvin''s back. He had a hunch that if he did it, he would die! This is the "feel" that he has cultivated in his decades of war career.


    Watching a horrible figure on a flying skateboard in the sky, Ryder looked at Alvin with a smile on his face, turning his head with a discouraged slap, and then said, "Kill me, let this thing happen End early ... "


    Alvin waved and smiled at Norman Osborne in the sky, then looked at Ryder and said, "I thought you could be a tough guy a few minutes ago, but now I change my mind.


    You have to contribute a little to my "just cause" ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to Norman Osborne, who was already on the ground, and smiled at Ryder: "His laboratory is your final destination. You see, I am doing things according to your logic, although You will definitely die, but you can understand me, right? "


    After talking about Alvin, he ignored Ryder''s "hateful" vision and smiled at Norman Osborne, who walked to his side, "This guy is here for you, and you have to find a good way to deal with them. . This kind of explosive **** stuff is killing ordinary people. "


    Norman Osborne dropped his helmet on his head, looked at Ryder on the horse with a horse face, and said, "They are not just killing ordinary people. The fool reporter named Eddie and him The "venom" on his body was almost burned.


    Harry followed with a little burn to save him.


    I went to the laboratory of the explosion just now and saw that the core temperature of their explosion could reach almost 3000 degrees. Who do you think can stop this explosion? "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he sneered and took a body bag from him. First, he walked to the unlucky ghost who had been broken in two. He slackened the body for him, then walked to the disgusting body bag. In front of Ryder, he frowned and said, "Are you finished? This guy should be useless to you!"


    Alvin shrugged indifferently, saying, "It''s useless. I know his boss is a guy named Adrian Kirian. The rest doesn''t matter. What do I do or plan to do about him? not interested."


    Norman Osborn nodded a little bit cryingly. Although he has known Alvin for a long time, he is still a little accustomed to the simple and rudeness of this guy. It seems that Alvin''s curiosity will end with the enemy''s name He didn''t want to know anything else.


    "I seem to have heard of this Kirian. The military in the United States has developed many sub-projects on the super soldier project. This kind of extremist virus project put forward by Kirian has attracted attention.


    At that time, Dr. Connors also communicated with that Kirian, but it seems that the project failed later. I don''t know the specific situation, but the military cut off the project decisively. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking at Ryder sitting on the ground, frowning, "It seems that Kirian is a bit capable, at least he has developed this project to the point where it can be put into use.


    If he had such achievements at that time, I guess the military would never give up on him. "


    Alvin squinted at Norman and said angrily: "Do you know the success rate of this kind of project? If it really works, why should they trick the disabled tramps to participate in the experiment?


    What''s missing in the military? What''s the use of these footed mobile bombs? "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin like a fool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without arguing with him on this.


    For the military, as long as there is a little success rate, such super soldiers with obvious side effects will definitely be used.


    There will never be a shortage of patriots in the army, but they are always used.


    After glancing at Ryder with a horrified expression, Norman Osborn said with a smile: "You are a lucky man. I need you to cooperate with me to do some experiments. If you cooperate, maybe I can solve you Problems that can explode. "


    Speaking of what Norman Osborne thought, he looked at Alvin and said, "Why didn''t this guy explode?


    Do they need to be driven by themselves or are they not controlled? "


    Alvin thought for a moment and said, "According to Peter, they seem to be irritated by a huge stimulus or something else.


    These two guys are a bit different, maybe they are more advanced, I don''t know these, you need to find the answer yourself!


    However, I am sure that they still have side effects, maybe the critical point of their explosion is higher, otherwise a group of super soldiers who can control the explosion time is a bit scary.


    And I don''t believe anyone can lead such a group of Superman! "


    ��������


    It is probably updated at this time today and tomorrow.


    I guess I will be able to adjust it soon. It is really hurt to not save it!


    Later, before my son was on vacation, I would calm down to code, and I needed to learn a little lesson and save some papers to deal with unexpected situations.


    Ask for monthly ticket, subscription, support!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 719： Messy 78

    Bob Lee Swag walked in a few lanes near Broadway.


    After a few days of investigation, the sniper elite found that the nearby buildings were not the best location, because the narrow view caused few shooting opportunities, and there may be only one chance for sniping here.


    But out of a super sniper''s instinct, Bob felt that if he let himself choose, this was the most suitable position.


    Because it is close to the Hudson River, from the end of the shooting from here, after running down 200 meters, you can enter the busy Broadway, and then you can easily choose the way to evacuate.


    Now half an hour before Mr. Vice President''s speech, he will meet a guest from the Middle East on a government square 1800 meters away and give a speech together.


    Bob leaned against the exterior wall of an apartment, squinting and staring at an apartment building not far away.


    Seeing several uniformed policemen coming out of the building, Bob took out the phone and dialed out, "You need to check it again, the third floor on the fourth floor and the second floor on the sixth floor."


    As Bob hung up the phone, the policemen who had just come out of the apartment building immediately received orders, and they turned around and reentered the apartment with a bit of annoyance.


    Just as Bob watched carefully, the FBI agent Timmons, who had been resident opposite the Alvin restaurant, was looking at Bob with a suspicious trace through the gap in the curtain in the apartment opposite him.


    In fact, Timmons noticed Bob as early as yesterday. It is hard for a guy who goes to various sniper positions to step on the spot during this sensitive period.


    And Timmons used the FBI database to check this guy, and the information inside was amazing.


    The ace sniper of the American military, the holder of the longest shooting distance, is the only guy who can hit an apple with a sniper rifle 2300 meters away.


    The main thing is that he was a dishonored veteran. Bob and his partner encountered an ambush during the last mission. The preset escape route was artificially leaked out, and his partner finally sacrificed to cover his escape. .


    After Bob returned to China, several high-ranking officers in the military, including several intelligence officers in the Naval Intelligence Division, lost their lives for some reason.


    Everyone can guess that these things were done by Bob Lee Swag, but there is no evidence. And a big man in the military was also protecting him, so in the end the two sides compromised, this Bob Lee Swag was dismissed from honor.


    Timmons focused on Bob for the first time. He didn''t even notify his colleagues. This was his own little selfishness. Without great achievements, he didn''t know when he could get rid of that completely. Damn little house.


    Timmons decided to solve the sniper himself, followed him, and arrested him as he was preparing to fire. This should not be difficult, after all, he didn''t find that he had found him!


    ��������


    Alvin was sitting in a black car, parked on the side of the road not far from the square where the meeting was about to take place. Sitting next to him was Raymond, and today it was Raymond who invited him to come and see how he could cause trouble for the big man.


    Looking at Raymond, who was carrying a glass of whiskey, Alvin shook his head with amusement and said, "What are you going to do? Find someone to throw a shoe at him and frame him for theft?"


    Raymond looked at the indifferent Alvin and said with a smile: "It''s almost similar. Some things don''t need to be too complicated. I just need to ensure that I don''t expose it and then disclose some secret information of that guy to the media present. . "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Raymond, who had a lot of confidence, and said with some disbelief: "That''s all right? When did the politicians in the United States start to fear the scandal? It''s not the election year ...


    You have to be careful, Stark''s operation has begun, we need to give him some support in this regard! "


    Raymond smiled and nodded, and said with a smile: "Of course they are not afraid of general scandals.


    But I can use the media to expose his true political stance. He and the interest groups behind him have led to chaos in the Middle East, but now he is meeting with the Middle East envoys who are seeking help.


    He is deceiving each other, and we have to let each other know that this guy is deceiving them.


    As long as these are exposed, it will be a very serious political event. I also prepared some other things. The United States of America will be very lively these days. "


    As Raymond pointed to the lectern in the distance, he raised his eyebrows proudly, and said with a smile, "This is going to be a good show ..."


    Alvin nodded indifferently, poured himself a glass of very high-quality whiskey, took a sip, and frowned, saying, "This wine looks very high-quality. Why do I think it is 15 yuan from my shop?" Almost the same whiskey?


    Looks like the famous "Red Devil" Raymond Leidington''s real taste is not good! "


    As Alvin leaned on the large seat, he said with a smile: "Your task is to drag the people as far as possible before Stark completes his" wish ", but you need to do what you can. To what extent ... "


    Raymond is very satisfied with Alvin''s attitude, even if he wants to use you to do something, it is only for you to do your best, not for you to spell everything.


    In fact, with Raymond''s ability, it is not difficult to create a larger political earthquake, but that will put him in danger.


    He can live in Hell''s Kitchen safely because he has reached a certain tacit agreement with those high-level politicians, and he may not be able to afford the price of breaking this tacit understanding!


    "I''ll be careful. This is just a small thing. In fact, all we have to do is to contain them, and not really attack them. There is a lot of room for operation."


    Speaking of what seemed to come to Raymond, he looked at Alvin and hesitated, and finally said, "My people informed me that people from the Ten Commandments entered the United States. Do you remember why I came to Hell''s Kitchen at the earliest? "


    Alvin froze, and looked at Raymond with a somber expression with a chuckle, and said, "The Red Devil is also afraid? What is the situation of the Ten Commandments? Why are you so afraid of them?"


    Raymond twisted his body a bit awkwardly in the seat, then said, "I don''t shoot anyone, because people have reason.


    But the Ten Commandments are more like terrorists, they are all lunatics and they will kill people without logic.


    I haven''t even figured out what the ultimate purpose of the Ten Commandments is now? "


    Speaking of Raymond rubbing his forehead, he said, "I have dealt with them, and have stirred up several of their arms deals ..."


    Alvin looked at Raymond with a narrowed eyes and said, "I don''t believe your gossip. What''s wrong with the illegal trade of terrorists? Are there too many people you want to hunt down according to your logic?" "


    Raymond rubbed his temples angrily, and said with a grin, "I stirred up their three large-scale arms trades, and then I sold them the robbed weapons at a high price.


    Well, I had very limited funds at the time, so ...


    I just didn''t expect that the arms dealer was selling cheap junk! "


    Saying Raymond shook his head uncomfortably, saying, "My original plan was to develop a wealthy big customer, but who would have thought that I was on the blacklist of the Ten Commandments ~


    What I didn''t expect was that the development of the Ten Commandments was faster than I expected.


    It wasn''t until the few photos you showed me a few days ago that I knew they had a close relationship with this Mr. Vice President. "


    Alvin laughed and clapped after he said, "This is the end of the bad guy, you guys are worse than I expected.


    If I knew someone dared to lie to me like this, I would definitely dump him eight pieces ~ "


    As Alvin patted on Raymond''s shoulder, he smiled and said, "If your enemy is a good man, I would be happy to see you unlucky.


    But since this Ten Commandments is a terrorist, you can rest in Hell''s Kitchen with peace of mind, and it must be safe there.


    Or if you can find the location of those people, we can call the police ... Or call the FBI, the Department of Homeland Security, what do you think? "


    While Alvin and Raymond were joking, the two teams slowly entered the square, as the crowds on both sides of the street waved and shouted.


    Alvin looked funny at the rally with American characteristics. There were "protests", "supports", and signs calling for the legalization of **** marriage. Anyway, there were all sorts of mess.


    A large number of media reporters reported the lively scene here before the topic started. Several blue and white OB vans were parked on the side of the road. Dozens of cameramen carrying cameras were continuously shooting the scene.


    Alvin looked at the messy picture inconceivably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "This is the beginning? Is the security work of the politicians in the United States a little too hasty?"


    Raymond smiled and spread his hand, saying: "This is a country with a tradition of shooting the president. The vice president does not need such strict protection." Family "is the image he needs, compared to that little risk. Such gains will obviously be higher.


    And these crafty politicians have a set of methods to deal with this situation. "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Alvin''s curious gaze, pointing at the Mediterranean bald white man who got down from a Lincoln car surrounded by several secret services, said with a smile: "He''s Andrew Van Buren, but he just The vice president you think ... "


    Alvin looked at the vice president who was shaking hands with a Middle Eastern white coat, and said, "Don''t tell me, it''s just a stand-in. I always think that these big men are just a legend ..."


    ��������


    Kirian stood by the window of an apartment and looked at the lively rally in the distance.


    A pretty-looking female "Desperate Warrior" walked behind him and said softly, "Our people are ready, Stark''s position is confirmed, and we can start the operation at any time."


    Talking about the female warrior hesitating, said: "But Pepper Poz has been stuck in the Hell''s Kitchen, our allies have told me not to get in trouble there, there is a very scary guy there!"


    Kirian squinted at the corners of his skinny mouth and smiled, "As long as Stark is dead, that''s enough. Pepper always comes out of the Hell''s Kitchen and heads back to the Stark Group.


    It can''t be the fat bodyguard''s last face? "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 720： Mutual exchange

    When Vice President Andrew Van Buren kindly walked side by side toward a podium with a handsome man in a white robe, a middle-aged reporter wearing a "World News" work card shouted loudly with a recording pen. : "Mr. Vice President, I heard that you are a supporter of a terrorist organization in the Middle East and that your son was photographed while dealing with those terrorists. Is this true?"


    The questioning of the middle-aged reporter quieted all around suddenly, and everyone was staring at the expression of the middle-aged reporter. This was a serious allegation, especially when Vice President Andrew was meeting as the ��Prince of Peace�� in the Middle East.


    If this middle-aged reporter can''t produce evidence, his end can be imagined.


    The middle-aged reporter seemed to enjoy the surprised look around him. He looked like a rookie, smiled, took out a stack of photos from his pocket, raised his hand, and shouted at Andrew who was moving slowly: "I Here is a picture of your son Grover van Buren trading with terrorists. Do you have anything to say? Or do you want to say that you know nothing about what your son is doing? "


    Just when the middle-aged reporter was proudly looking at the back of Vice President Andrew in a fence, a tabloid reporter wearing a stubble and wearing a photography vest fell over the middle-aged reporter and scattered the photos in his hands. Come on.


    At this time, the situation on the scene was a bit uncontrollable, and all the media reporters gathered in that small position, trying to **** those photos that were destined to be big news. As some casual agents started to enter the field, they were also grabbing those photos.


    Although these reporters haven''t figured out exactly what happened inside, they don''t prevent them from believing in the authenticity of those photos.


    As a group of media reporters huddled together, the middle-aged reporter quietly left the chaotic crowd.


    He threw away the jacket he had taken off inside, walked away from a TV photographer with a coverall, and took a baseball cap out of his pocket and put it on his head. He looked calmly and stomped on the other side. The battle group is like a busy casual worker.


    Alvin was sitting in the car, holding a small telescope in his hand, watching the middle-aged reporter actually walked into the makeup van of the TV station after watching a lively moment, and when he came out, he was already a white-collar elite wearing a suit, oil, and flour .


    Looking at the slightly proud Raymond, Alvin said with a smile: "This is your plan? Find a" reporter "to distribute the picture?"


    Raymond smiled and shook his head and said, "This is just the beginning, but it''s the vice president. It''s just a few photos that can''t bother him too much.


    By that time, as long as he sends his son to the CIA to take up a position, he can have a way to clear up these troubles, and maybe make a little money ... "


    Alvin frowned a little, and said, "This guy is really dirty, and he is giving him a great look!"


    Talking about Alvin mobilizing a few rarely used crows, hovering over the somewhat embarrassed Vice President for a while, and delivered a lot of "guano bombs" by the way!


    The "Prince of Peace" in the Middle East looked at Vice President Andrew with a bit of suspicion, stopped and waited for the other party to give a "reasonable explanation."


    Just as he watched the embarrassing Vice President Andrew walking towards himself under the protection of the bodyguards, the "Prince of Peace" suddenly found that he seemed to have no energy.


    The prince who devoted his life to bringing peace to the Middle East exploded a gorgeous blood flower on his chest, and a large swath of blood stained his white robe.


    The Prince''s bodyguards surrounded the host in despair, pulled out their arms and stared at Vice President Andrew, who was also surrounded by bodyguards.


    ��������


    In the presidential suite of a high-end hotel in the distance, the real vice president Andrew Van Buren looked at the chaos on the monitor and said to a white-haired old man next to him: "What now? I just dare not Imagine what the newspaper will write tomorrow? What the **** is going on? "


    The old white-haired man calmly looked at the picture on the monitor, and suddenly took out the phone and dialed out, "Let your agents find a chance to shoot at the" Vice President ... "


    ��������


    "Don''t worry about those, just hit him, don''t forget we are on one side ..."


    It was not half a minute before the white-haired old man put down the phone. A gunshot rang out among the rally. A group of "Vice President" Andrew, who was surrounded by secret services, was suddenly shot to the ground and fell to the ground.


    This terrible situation obviously drives everyone crazy. Is the vice president and a big man from the Middle East assassinated in the United States at the same time worse than anything now?


    The white-haired old man in the hotel''s presidential suite calmly directed the action on the scene. Until the "Vice President" and "Prince of Peace" were carried to the ambulance, he looked at Andrew Van Buren and said: " You go to the hospital now, I contacted the doctor there and you need to show a serious injury.


    I have to deal with things outside, and remember to call Grover, he needs to disappear for a while! "


    Andrew looked at the white-haired old man angrily and said, "Someone shot and killed the" Prince of Peace. "Now they even took out a photo of Grover, and our opponent looked a bit can''t wait."


    The old white-haired man nodded his head sternly, saying, "It looks like those people have gotten enough benefits in Stark''s new energy project, and the interests of the Middle East can no longer impress them.


    You don''t care about other things. I will call Manchu and he will be happy to take the charge of assassination, so that you can at least maintain a little image in front of the media. "


    Andrew frowned and hammered heavily on a table in front of him, saying, "What shall we do now? Can we just wait like this?"


    The old white-haired man nodded slightly and said, "As long as the guy named Kirian can kill Tony Stark, we still have a chance.


    As long as we have grasped Pepper Poz, we can pull everyone into the feast of the Stark Group.


    This is our only opportunity ... "


    ��������


    Bob Lee Swag leaned against the wall and stared at an apartment building not far away.


    Now the speech over there is about to start, but he still hasn''t found the sniper trace, but Bob instinctively feels that this is the most dangerous place.


    Just as the noise came faintly in the distance, Bob suddenly noticed that the curtain of the third room on the left side of the third floor in the apartment building suddenly shaken, just as the curtain floated, he saw Reached a muzzle.


    Bob almost instinctively rushed to the apartment building. He rushed out, dialed out the phone, and shouted, "Sniper, found sniper, pay attention to the insider who searched the room ..."


    It took about 15 seconds for Bob to rush to the door of the target apartment, as he kicked him on the door, a clear gunshot came out.


    Bob, who broke into the room, was surprised to see a familiar sniper rifle, L115A3, on a table near the window. This is his personal firearm, but why is he here, and there is a Cartridge case after launch.


    Bob instinctively felt that he was being fooled. The two cripples known as the CIA must have regarded themselves as scapegoats.


    Just when Bob wanted to search carefully, two policemen in police uniforms broke in from outside. The two policemen were taken aback by the contents of the room. They drew a pistol and shouted at Bob loudly. : "Raise your hands, raise your hands!


    FUCK, what have you done? Raise your hand up! "


    Bob raised his hand obediently and shouted, "I just arrived here, and someone shot a shot here, but it wasn''t me. I was invited by the CIA to search for snipers.


    I have my phone in my pocket, and there is a call history with that CIA agent.


    I ordered your police to search here a few times, but you didn''t do anything, you have traitors inside! "


    The two policemen glanced at each other, and then stared at Bob at the same time and shouted: "This is our jurisdiction, except here we will not have anyone here.


    And the CIA has no jurisdiction here, our boss, Director George!


    Bastard, raise your hands! You have been arrested! "


    Bob was disappointed and found himself the stupidest scapegoat. The other person had done everything for himself and waited for this idiot to jump in.


    Looking at the two policemen with tense expressions in front of him, Bob nodded his head gently, then turned his back to them while holding his head with both hands, and said, "Okay, okay, I don''t resist, you can come and wear me Handcuffed, then we can go to the police station, and I will definitely make things clear! "


    Just when one of the policemen took out his handcuffs and wanted to come forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bob was struggling on the table with his rifle, and then he was stunned by two policemen. The moment, like a diving athlete, rushed out of the window with his head and feet.


    In mid-air, Bob adjusted his body''s angle as soon as he was about to land, and dropped his shoulder on the roof of a car.


    The huge impact flattened the unfortunate car. Bob could not feel the huge impact on his body. He quickly turned his body and flashed to the side of the car. The cat hid his waist and avoided the two police pistols in the upstairs window. bullet.


    Facing this unfavorable situation, Bob calmly counted the number of bullets fired by the police. When he reached a node, Bob rushed out without hesitation and ran towards a sparsely alley.


    Just as Bob was about to hit the alley, Timmons came out from behind a trash can with a pistol and blocked Bob in front of him, shouting loudly, "Do not move ..."


    At this time, Bob showed the super mental quality of a super sniper. He looked at Timmons''s muzzle, and only changed his footsteps a little while running, and approached the nervous Timmons.


    Facing the fierce Bob Timmons, he fired decisively, but unfortunately his bullet just flew over Bob''s shoulder.


    By the time he was thinking of firing a second shot, Bob had broken into his arms, his shoulders against his armpits, and a heavy blow to Timmons''s stomach.


    ��������


    Alvin looked at the chaos not far from him in surprise. He didn''t know what to say. When he wanted to say something to Raymond, his phone rang ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 721： Battle of Stark Manor

    In Stark''s Long Island Manor, more than a dozen "Desperate Fighters" are breaking through the manor''s security blockade and moving quickly towards Stark''s laboratory.


    A stubborn, stern expression of "Desperate Warrior" ignored the shooting of the security guards of the manor, rushed to the security guards, and shot and killed four ingenious security guards with ease.


    Now less than 5 minutes from the attack of these "Desperate Soldiers", they have broken through the gate of the manor, and more than a dozen armed security guards have been killed without any resistance.


    Just as these powerful "Desperate Soldiers" rushed onto the lawn, Stark''s butler Albus appeared at the door of the manor house.


    The old guy who has seen the world is not scared by the strange fighting power of the "Desperate Soldiers", he is very calm, holding a small tablet computer, and sitting down on a chair near the door.


    Looking at the "Desperate Soldiers" dozens of meters away, the old housekeeper Albus waved the computer in his hand with a good gesture, and yelled softly in his mouth, "Go to death!" Clicked on the tablet.


    Stark Manor''s lawn quickly raised several metal bunkers, and the bunkers that were open on each side detected a vulcan barrel. They just adjusted and started to spit out deadly bomb chains.


    An unlucky "Desperate Warrior" was just beaten with a fiery bullet chain, and a desperate howl was torn to pieces, and then an incomplete explosion occurred.


    A large hole was left on the ground caused by the explosion of the high-temperature shock wave. After the rolled soil was taken away, a silver-white metal structure was exposed.


    The cross fire formed by the four bunkers completely sealed off all the space on the lawn of the manor, and a dozen "Desperate Warriors" lay on the ground in fear and tried to bring their bodies close to the ground.


    It is unexpected that a manor house on Long Island has such firepower, and the metal structures below the ground are definitely not for the sake of these people. Is this Tony Stark always preparing to fight the third world war?


    Just when a dozen "Desperate Soldiers" were a bit claws, several anti-tank missiles flew towards the four metal bunkers with strong tail flames.


    The old housekeeper Albus watched the explosion in the bunker position and sighed a long time, swiped awkwardly on the tablet computer in his hand, then stood up and retreated into the villa''s living room, and pressed the ear The communicator said helplessly: "Tony, you should let me turn on the entire security system.


    Someone launched an attack at Stark Manor, and we have to show our toughness, instead of letting you go out in that iron sheet and desperately! "


    Saying that Albus pressed heavily on a switch position on the wall of the living room, the windows on all sides, including the gates, were completely blocked by metal. No matter who they are outside, they need to break through here. Long time.


    Stark stood on a platform in an underground laboratory wearing his latest steel suit.


    Hearing the complaints of the old housekeeper, Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently, looking at Dr. Banner who was standing beside him to help adjust the equipment. "This is not the Cold War. If Stark Manor is completely opened Security system, I guess a lot of people are going to sleep. "


    Dr. Banner nodded with a temperament and said, "It''s better than running out and desperately. The energy response of those strange soldiers is very high."


    Looks like that''s the kind of "detonation fighter" Alvin told us. "


    Dr. Banner was frowning as Stark was testing the equipment on his body, and a red dagger was popped up in each of his arms. Stark''s approach made Dr. Banner a little uneasy, so he controlled The computer in front supplemented Stark''s new armor with the latest hot weapons.


    Stark didn''t pay attention to Dr. Banner''s movements. He waved the short sword on his arm and said with a smile, "This is the essence of hell, they can tear everything ..."


    Dr. Banner drew an eyebrow and shook his head, saying, "It''s the stupidest way to wear it and fight close to the enemy. It has nothing to do with how bad it is, mainly because you simply can''t adapt to this type of warfare. .


    Why can''t you calm down, as long as you can hold them back and wait until Alvin comes over, everything can be easily ended. "


    Stark glanced at Dr. Banner and said with a smile, "Wow, our big man is scared?"


    As Stark ended the final adjustment of the steel battle suit, the red battle suit weapon bin on his body was opened and closed for two consecutive times, and then he looked at Dr. Banner and said, "A disastrous scientist five years ago because there was no Get my help, come to me today for revenge.


    I have to prove it to the guy, even today, he is still a LOSER! "


    Dr. Banner nodded his head, saying, "Then you go, I will look after this lab for you ..."


    Stark ignited the propulsion system of the steel suit, and looked at Dr. Banner who was "peace-loving" with a smile, and said with a smile, "Why don''t you come up with me and see that we two can solve those strange soldiers faster. , There is no need to wait for Alvin to come over.


    The venue here is big enough. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for compensation for the damage! "


    Dr. Banner shook his head, pointed to the open passage above Stark''s head, and said with a bitter smile: "I''ll be fine here. You definitely won''t want to rebuild this manor."


    Stark smiled and waved without forcing Dr. Banner. He closed his face tightly and said to the communicator, "Albus, I''m going up, I''ll cut off the nearby communication signal, I''m here. "Quiet" kill those bastards! "


    Talking about Stark urging the thruster of the steel suit, he rushed out of the ground like a missile.


    Just as Stark flew from the ground, several more missiles were fired from the woods in the distance, and their goal was to seal the gate of the villa.


    Standing in the air, Stark turned his body lightly, and opened a miniature missile compartment on his shoulder. Two small miniature missiles were launched, and the missile interception was easily completed.


    Immediately after, Stark rushed to the grove without stopping, and dozens of miniature missiles were fired, blasting the grove into a sea of ??fire.


    The old housekeeper was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the video coming from the monitor, shaking his head and sighing to the ceiling and said, "Tony seems to be going astray!"


    He is a researcher, but now he wants to be a warrior. This is not a good phenomenon! "


    Just as the old housekeeper''s voice fell, Jarvis'' voice was uploaded from the ceiling. "Since Stark invented the steel suit, his research capacity has exploded. Maybe that''s what you said is" inspiration. "


    Albus, you can''t be deceived by Mr. Stark''s actions. In fact, there are many new inventions lying in his laboratory, but they were only developed to match the steel suit. "


    The old butler took a moment to sigh, and then sighed longly, saying, "Maybe, Tony has an unrivaled mind, but he has spent most of his energy on the steel suit!


    He should be a leader in the tech world, not thinking about making himself a warrior. "


    Jarvis''s voice came again, "Mr. Stark is anxious, and he has never stopped anxious since he got a copy of the alien information from the military.


    I guess this is why he desperately strengthened himself and organized "Avengers".


    I''m guessing if this is the so-called sense of responsibility?


    I can hardly imagine that someone would put such a heavy responsibility on their shoulders! "


    The old housekeeper sighed helplessly, watching Stark rushed from the sky to several "Desperate Warriors" on the monitor. He adjusted his body angle at the moment of landing, his arms spread out like a rotation The fan blades turned quickly.


    As Stark turned, the red stilettos on his arm quickly swept through the bodies of several "Desperate Warriors" and cut them into pieces.


    This sharp dagger produced by the "Hell Crystal Worm" separated from the red boomerang brought back from Hell by Alvin can easily create high-frequency oscillations with a little energy transmission. Currently in Stark''s database None of the known materials can withstand its cutting.


    Several unfortunate "Desperate Fighters" were torn to pieces without any resistance, and then a brief explosion occurred.


    The high temperature of the explosion eroded Stark''s steel suit, and Stark was shocked by the temperature that seemed to melt everything.


    Obviously, he underestimated the capabilities of these "Desperate Soldiers". If not 80% of the materials of the new steel suit he is wearing now are made of "Hell Crystal Worm" materials, maybe he will Unlucky.


    Just as Stark was struggling, a tall "Desperate Warrior" hugged him from behind him, and shouted and detonated himself.


    This explosion is another situation. The orange streamer flowing on the tall soldier''s body almost broke Stark''s suit, and those super high temperatures that penetrated through the gap of the suit still let Stark eat. It''s bitter.


    The highly intelligent "Friday" didn''t wait for Stark''s order to rush him into a garden pool at the gate of the manor.


    As Stark descended from the sky, a thick mist erupted in the pool, and a large amount of water vapor transpired toward the sky.


    Looking at the large amount of red information bursting on the display, Stark thumped angrily on the water. The explosion destroyed 30% of the power system of the steel suit, which made Stark very angry.


    These "Desperate Soldiers" did not show much power, and it was not as difficult to kill them as they thought, but their deadly self-destructive methods were very scratching their heads.


    Faced with several "Desperate Fighters" rushing over, Stark gritted his teeth to endure the pain of being burned on his body, opened his own close combat system and waved the short sword on his arm to brave those "Desperate Warrior" rushed over.


    When the old housekeeper in the living room saw that Stark was not in a good situation, he immediately contacted Jarvis. "Jarvis, Tony needs help and let those armed robots out."


    Jarvis heard the old housekeeper''s request, and instead of immediately responding to the old housekeeper, he played a picture on the monitor in the living room.


    Wearing a black ��tyrannical�� Alvin is approaching here quickly, he runs and leap between roads and buildings at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    Before he arrived at Stark''s manor, several huge black crows had come to the sky above the manor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They made an unpleasant scream, while watching the battlefield, they were surrounded by several besieging Stark''s "Desperate Warrior" turned around, from time to time, when the other party didn''t notice, he dived down and attacked them, creating space for the troubled Stark to attack.


    Stark apparently responded that Alvin was about to arrive. He yelled in the communicator, "These people will explode ~", while swinging a sword to smash a "Desperate Warrior", then quickly rolled towards the side and tried Escaped the attack of the explosion.


    Unfortunately, the power of the slashed "Desperate Soldier" detonated a companion.


    A huge high-temperature explosion blasted Stark up to a distance of tens of meters, and was accompanied by a large number of sparks on his body.


    The old butler watched Alvin''s tall figure wearing a "tyrannical" on the monitor jumped in from the wall of the manor with a strong and extreme momentum, and accurately caught the unlucky Stark.


    The old butler sighed and said, "Let''s let Stark marry this Alvin!


    They will be the perfect combination of wisdom and power! "


    Jarvis didn''t know what he thought of. He didn''t answer the old housekeeper''s question directly, but murmured softly, "Ha, English ..."


    ��������


    I was a little confused, Stark''s housekeeper was Albus, Osborne''s housekeeper was Greenward, and it seemed that it was written that Stark''s housekeeper was Greenward. Let''s adjust it yourself later.


    Of course, this is all a bit of a bad taste of the author himself, not the main content, but it will be interspersed with the interaction of the old friends in some daily life, I think it should be quite interesting, and it will not waste too much pen and ink!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 722： Undercurrent surging

    Alvin landed on the ground holding Rolled Stark a few times, and threw him into a pool in a scream of "tyrannical".


    Watching a large amount of water vapor ebb and flow, Alvin asked in the communicator with some worry: "Stark, how are you? Are you alive?"


    Unlucky Stark got up a little hard from the pool and said, "I''m fine, kill these **** guys first, they almost ruined my efforts!"


    Alvin looked funny at Stark wearing the latest suit. The dude''s new suit was obviously trying to approach the line of war, slender armor shape, spikes on the limbs, and steering spouts all over the body.


    Alvin doesn''t know what the protective capabilities are, but it''s really interesting. It looks like a mechanical assassin on the agile route. Unfortunately, the dude''s first battle found the wrong opponent.


    Facing opponents who are not afraid of death and can explode, it is obvious that the best way to deal with it is long-range attack, but Stark, who is a bit arrogant, chose his latest product, which almost killed him.


    Looking at the pair of short swords on Stark''s suit, Alvin said with a smile: "I think you can give yourself a cloak or something.


    I know an assassin with an organization is that kind of shape. No matter how high they jump, as long as they can put on a perfect shape, they can guarantee that they will not be killed! "


    Stark ignored Alvin''s joke. He looked at the remaining seven or eight "Desperate Soldiers" and complained loudly, "Hurry up and kill the bastards, and then we will give the guy named Kirian Dig it out, and now I feel stupid. "


    Alvin laughed and let the "violence" turn into a Remington in his hand, then put a bullet belt on his arm, and then shot a rune Mal on Remington.


    A shot was fired towards an approaching "Desperate Warrior". Although there was no center target, the marbles splashed by the large spray still hurt the unlucky ghost not far from the target, making him scream.


    The weapon inlaid with the rune Mal (Mal) obviously has a magical effect on this kind of desperate fighters. The special effect of "preventing self-detonation" will obviously effectively suppress the strange energy in these desperate fighters, which makes them no longer special and more Easy to deal with.


    Alvin watched the orange light on the scandal''s unlucky body begin to dim, and he glanced proudly at Stark and said, "Look, this is the benefit of the right medicine, you idiot How did you live today? "


    Stark hammered his head angrily, feeling the pain in his body, and said with some sadness: "You better solve these people quickly, and then find me a reliable doctor, I think I will soon hurt Passed out. "


    Alvin froze, taking a stride and firing at the desperate fighters who were coming around, while shouting at Stark loudly, "When can you change your face for death?"


    These desperate fighters arrived at Stark Manor, desperately finding that they seemed to have lost the chance to kill Stark. Although they could not beat the famous Iron Man before, they still had the deadly self-detonation. Chance.


    But now facing a lame gunner wearing black armor, they seem to have no power to fight back.


    With every shot of that terrible Remington, hundreds of metal projectiles were fired. Compared to the slight damage to the flesh, the strange function of suppressing the endless virus in their body made them desperate.


    A desperate warrior with red eyes was faced with an unfavorable situation, and when he was not hit by Alvin, he arrogantly launched a self-detonation. The high temperature with a strong impact made "violence" scream.


    Alvin, who responded quickly, summoned the corpse vine to stick to the "tyrannical" body, and a large amount of life energy was considered to stabilize the "tyrannical" state.


    The impatient Alvin summoned the golden vines at the same time, and the slender golden vines quickly pierced through several desperate fighters who were limited in their ability to explode.


    When Alvin felt that his "violence" had returned to his best condition, he drove the corpse vine into a thick body close to one meter in diameter and pounced on the remaining Extremist Warriors.


    At the same time, Remington in Alvin''s hand began high-intensity shooting. Without pursuing accuracy, Alvin''s marksmanship was reliable. At least the shotgun fired by the large sprays took care of all the Extremist soldiers.


    These desperate warriors, who had previously made Stark embarrassed, were killed in just a few minutes and then turned into a nourishing vine.


    Just after Alvin cleaned up all the Desperate Warriors and was about to call Dr. Ethan to get him over to see Stark, Dr. Banner was suddenly screamed in the communicator, "Beware of missiles, these People are crazy ~ "


    Just when Alvin was a little stunned, a tall green figure rushed into the air with a lot of metal fragments and dirt from the ground, and then landed hard with his feet in the direction of the manor by the sea.


    Alvin watched in horror as Hulk rushed to the beach, jumping up to a height of about 40 meters at the cliff position, where he met two huge missiles.


    It''s a pity that Hulk''s movement was still a half-time slow. He only had time to destroy one missile. The impact of the other missile was slightly changed by the impact of the explosion. Tucker''s Terrible Missile.


    Alvin didn''t wait for Stark''s response. He rushed over and pulled Stark''s arm, turning around like a skilled hammer player, throwing Stark out.


    The moment Stark flew out of the wall of the manor, the missile that had been directed at the villa pierced the manor''s lawn with a violent explosion.


    Stark stared in the air as Alvin fell into a sea of ??flames. He uttered a painful scream. When he landed, he got up and wanted to rush in to see Alvin''s condition.


    Just as Stark broke through the wall and broke into the manor, Alvin''s voice sounded in his communicator, "Go and catch those who dare to bomb my mule with a missile, and I will take theirs. Get the bowels out ... "


    Stark froze, then his expression suddenly cooled down, he said to the communicator, "Someone will pay the price ..."


    As Stark lifted his new suit, summoned Mark 23, and shouted at the old housekeeper, Albus: "Turn on the defense system. Someone attacked me with cruise missiles in the United States and knocked them down. ... "


    With Stark''s yelling, the manor was near the beach, and several metal boxes with a diameter of about ten meters rose from the ground. After it was completely raised from the ground, the boxes opened like flowers, revealing the inside. Missile nest.


    Jarvis easily locked a large yacht that launched the missile and gave the other party the harshest revenge at the fastest speed.


    More than a dozen missiles were quickly launched and slammed into the large yacht.


    Under the attack of the missile, the yacht became fragmented in an instant. Under the fire attack of so many missiles, the yacht did not even leave more than a large fragment in the end.


    Hulk glanced at the fire from the destroyed yacht in the distance. The smoke-filled big man grinned and made a roar, facing the dozens of armed men who came by speedboat by the sea. Guy jumped over.


    Stark quickly put on Mark 23 again, rushed into the lawn of the manor, and found the blown gray-faced Alvin.


    Now Alvin''s "tyranny" is like a bunch of torn and shattered, hanging on him thinly, the corpse vine is stuck on the unlucky "tyranny", trying to save his life.


    Looking at Stark rushing in, Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "What kind of enemy did you provoke?


    Do you think that idiot who jumped off the building in the winter can do this? "


    Stark shook his head angrily and said, "There must be some military personnel involved. The missile just now shouldn''t be inland in the United States.


    Someone wants to kill me, and I can probably guess who those are!


    They will definitely pay the price! "


    Alvin watched the "violence" on his body start to regain vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He put away the unlucky ghost with some distress, then ripped off his torn shirt, and looked at Stark, "No matter what they Who it is, find out to kill them.


    Man, you can''t hesitate this time!


    They dare to attack you with missiles to prove that they are ready to tear their faces, and you will never be completely safe without killing them. "


    Stark nodded heavily, and then groaned in pain, saying, "But before that, let Dr. Ethan show me, I think my skin is burning."


    Alvin thought for a few seconds and looked at Stark with some hesitation. "I generally read novels. At this time, should you pretend to be seriously injured and about to die, and then see who is really you Enemies finally wiped them out.


    Do you think this approach works?


    It takes too much effort to find the past one by one, and you don''t know if there will be missing bad guys in the end. "


    Stark sat a bit tired on the ground, dropped his helmet on his head, and looked at Alvin with a grin and said, "If I do this, the entire high-level American will be my enemy!


    Who can hold back the interests of the Stark Group without running out at this time? "


    Speaking of Stark for a while, he said, "But if you have different results, you can always keep a clear head!


    I came to the right hospital, and then we could see if we could bring up that **** named Kirian, and by the way give some people some profound lessons! "


    ��������


    Today''s United States is destined to be restless, and the nerves of all parties have been stirred by Stark''s attack ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 723： Stand by

    The next day, America was lively!


    A vice president was assassinated while meeting with a Middle East envoy, and it was full of conspiracy theories.


    A reporter took a picture of the meeting between the son of the vice president and the terrorists ...


    Middle East envoy was assassinated on the spot ...


    Mr. Vice President was hit in the chest with a small pistol that could only kill the rabbit at close range ...


    These things happen at any other time enough to make people talk for more than half a year, and even become a case waiting to be decrypted.


    But the world''s richest man, Tony Stark, was attacked at his Long Island estate. The opponent even used advanced cruise missiles from the United States that had never flown out ...


    Stark Manor''s unknown armed forces ...


    Tony Stark''s serious injury ...


    A big green man shattered more than 20 heavily armed soldiers by the sea, which frightened a child who was watching the sea with a telescope.


    All American media eyes were cast on Stark, as for the Prince who is committed to peace in the Middle East ...


    who cares?


    Everyone loves Tony Stark, and no one cares about a well-known vice president who has no singer Justin and a foreign "broad guy"!


    middle East? It was just a desert buried in oil. There was nothing special other than getting a few more wives and not drinking ...


    Stark''s new energy popularization plan is just a prototype, the electricity price of the entire United States is diving, major grids and capital have already received Stark''s authorization and technical support.


    Those giant companies are slowly transforming and phasing out the early power supply system, but here is the United States. These require complex procedures and huge amounts of money ...


    Anyway, it''s all "electricity". You have to pay for any electricity, right?


    Those super-capitals have fully shown their greedy nature, they don''t care how much consumption can be saved by using new energy every morning.


    They don''t even care how much money can be saved by putting new energy into use one day earlier. They care that they don''t suffer losses in this transformation.


    Only Stark is calling, urging, abusing, threatening ...


    In fact, Stark may well know that he did nothing to do this. He can''t fight the world alone ...


    The birth of new energy will destroy many industries. No one is willing or able to afford the bloodshed and pain caused by change. Those who can only wait for time to slowly disappear!


    But this is Tony Stark, for better or worse ...


    People like Tony Stark. Although he is an arrogant cocky dude, when he puts on a steel suit and fights for the safety of all people''s lives, when he shows his sense of responsibility, no one Would hate him because he attracted the girl ��s eyes, um, maybe not everyone ...


    So when the attack on Tony Stark was exposed, and some media photographed him covered with a blood-stained white cloth and sent to a family, well, after the "community hospital" in Hell''s Kitchen, the entire United States was detonated Already.


    Several television stations have sent people to the gate of the "hospital" 24 hours a day, and the pictures there will be broadcast 24 hours a day.


    Everyone knows that the Hell''s Kitchen is the site of the "Manhattan Tomahawk". Stark didn''t choose to go to a better hospital but was there after his injury, which fully illustrates how bad his security situation is. He is here Seeking asylum!


    Several more aggressive TV stations have begun to invite "experts" to discuss the impact of Tony Stark on the United States after his death, and the superheritage tax that no one can afford!


    ��������


    Stark soaked in a bathtub filled with gray liquid, staring desperately at Alvin holding his arm leaning against the toilet door.


    Pepper, who has been emotionally unstable, has been crying for 30 minutes. Unfortunately, Stark''s current situation makes Fox and Shirley inconvenient to come in and comfort Pepper.


    Stark spread his hands in despair, Alvin said with a smile: "This is the right of women, man, at least this proves that someone cares about you and be happier ~"


    Stark covered his side with a towel, blocking Pepper''s sight by the way, and rolled Alwin''s eyes into an "I''m going crazy" mouth shape, and kept frowning and beckoning Alvin. Quickly get Pepper out.


    Alvin ignored the bad luck. He took a new box of paper towels from the coffee table in the ward, walked into the bathroom, and handed to crying Pepper. "Hold this beauty, uh, actually toilet paper and paper towels. It ��s a little different. As a strong woman, it looks like you do n��t have too much demand for quality of life, which is good ... ��


    Pepper, who had cried his face so long ago, took the tissue box that Alvin handed over. After stunning for a few seconds, he patted Alvin''s arm in annoyance and said, "You are like Stark. Asshole ... "


    An awkward bubble popped from her nose as the excited Pepper talked, she twitched a tissue and blew her nose hard.


    Pepper, who was so embarrassed, watched Stark learn to look like he kept blowing his nose. Although he knew he was making him happy, Pepper said angrily: "When can you not behave like a child? ... "


    Alvin watched in amazement as Pepper punched Stark''s shoulder with a "bang ~", then whistleed and watched "Transforming Woman" out of the small bathroom.


    Listening to Pepper''s "hum" passing by himself, Alvin looked at Stark with a sigh of relief and said, "Brother, I think your future may be a little different than you think."


    Stark annoyedly buried himself in a Fox-sponsored super-repair solution, only to show his head when he couldn''t breathe, saying, "We should push back the date of the formal wedding ...


    You know I can see stuff like "Wedding Magazine", "Wedding Planning", "Honeymoon Journey" anywhere in the house, which makes me stressed.


    Why can''t we wait until Morgan is born and maybe wait until he is 7 or 8 to discuss marriage? "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Those **** magazines should not be printed. Do you know how much a high-end wedding dress costs?


    Why rent a church for marriage? Shouldn''t it be a "charitable" institution?


    Fortunately, Fox insists on paying for the wedding dress, otherwise, based on my income level, I think my wedding will be delayed until 2019. "


    Stark looked at Alvin, who was talking to the duck, and raised his **** angrily, and said, "Is this the" benefit "of the poor ghost? It will keep you single for a few years!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Although your words **** made me want to punch you, but looking at your unlucky expression, I want to say that poor ghosts are actually good!"


    Stark reluctantly leaned his head on the side of the cheap bath tub, and said a bit reluctantly: "Man, you have to help me. Pepper''s changes have caught me off guard. Is pregnancy" magic "?


    Alvin looked at the **** in the blessing with amusement, and said with a smile: "You can understand this!


    Pregnancy and childbirth make women extremely powerful. They can hold a child weighing seven or eight kilograms for a whole day. You know that in ordinary times, they will be bitterly carrying a small bag.


    Pepper is not bad, she just feels a little "fragile" because of the hormone stimulation, you have to understand this.


    Believe me, if you do n��t understand it now, you will be the one you do n��t understand for a long time to come! "


    Stark waved his hand helplessly, wiped his face, and said, "How are you doing?


    You have to show those who haven''t been stunned by the interests that you will stand by my side.


    Otherwise our enemies will be so desperate! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "I don''t know why you insist on letting me express to others? You know I will definitely stand by your side!


    I don''t mind doing some inexplicable things, but this seems to make me "show love" to you, which is a bit too bad! "


    Stark spread his hands and said helplessly: "Because you don''t understand the ideas of those big men, you can''t ask those who have spent a lifetime in their interests to believe in" friends "and" friendship. "


    If you don''t express your attitude thoroughly, there must be temptations that have stood by my side or that can''t stand the interests and become our enemies!


    We can never be the enemy of the world, it will have very terrible consequences, and it has no meaning! "


    Alvin nodded helplessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thought and said: "Do you say I went to bomb Langley or the Pentagon?"


    Otherwise, I would go to Washington, "SHIELD" is actually a good target, I already saw that Cyclops.


    Holding a big man by the neck and letting him hand over the "perpetrator" should be very enjoyable! "


    Stark rubbed his temples, looked at Alvin with a serious expression, and said funnyly: "I mean you stop God of War 3 at the door of my ward and then collapse the first one" "The guy''s nose.


    Then you can hold a press conference, announce that you are a shareholder of Stark Group, and take over Stark Group ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark with amusement and said, "If I say that, I just need to talk to reporters to become a top rich man in the world?


    Dude, such "success" is not what I want!


    Otherwise, I''ll go to Nick Fury and ask him to find out the "bad guy" list. That spy boss should be doing this.


    There should be no psychological burden on the one-eyed dragon''s "selling" of some bad luck! "


    Stark wiped his cheeks distressedly and said, "Pretend to be seriously injured, and then attract those real enemies. This is what you proposed.


    You can''t let pregnant Pepper deal with those pressures ... "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "If I had known things were so complicated, I would never have proposed to do so.


    And man, this is the Hell''s Kitchen, what happens here rarely comes according to the "plan"!


    You may have to be prepared for the last thing to be a mess! "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 724： Want to be so vengeful?

    In the evening, in the apartment opposite the Peace Hotel, the unlucky FBI agent Timmons was tied to his bed in a very shameful posture.


    Bob Lee Swag, the framed super sniper, is sitting in front of the TV, watching the hospital picture scrolling inside, as well as his own photo and name fixed below the TV screen.


    At this time, Bob was fortunate. The attack of a super-rich man reduced his stress to a minimum. Although he was still wanted, it was obvious that the effect was not very good.


    At least I went to a place called "Bluto''s pharmacy" to buy things. The salesperson there not only did not recognize himself, but also frowned and suggested whether to order "legal" cannabis.


    This makes Bob very uncomfortable who has been away from the crowd for a long time in the mountains!


    After tireless efforts, Timmons finally got rid of the stinky socks in his mouth. When he wanted to curse two swear words, Bob put the pistol on the coffee table in front of him ...


    Looking at Bob with an indifferent expression, Timmons said nervously, "Hey, hey, Mr. Sniper, your best practice now is to cooperate with me. You can join me to the FBI''s New York headquarters.


    Well, I can prove that you are not the one who fired. "


    Bob looked at the FBI agent with LOSER''s temperament in a strange expression and said, "Can you prove it? How can you prove it? My gun is there, maybe there are my fingerprints on it, and the two police officers broke in. I was right next to that gun. "


    Timmons struggled anxiously, and then found that the sniper''s knotting technique was very professional. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the rope on his body.


    Looking at Bob''s strange gaze, Timmons sighed helplessly and said, "I''ve been monitoring you, just in the apartment opposite where you stand.


    From the time you started running to the shooting room, it took less than 15 seconds for the sound of the gun to sound.


    No one can hit the goal of 2,000 meters away in that situation. Isn''t this reason enough? "


    After listening to the strange smile on his face, Bob walked to the bed, he looked at Timmons with a "pleasant" smile on his face, hit him with a punch, and folded him. , Screamed in pain.


    Timmons was struggling to get rid of the ropes on his body. Bob''s punch was just hitting his stomach, which made him feel his whole belly lumped together, and a lot of gastric juice began to rush towards him. Up his throat.


    When Timmons found everything in vain, he looked at Bob angrily and called, "What are you doing? I want to help you, my **** is willing to testify for you ..."


    Looking at the extremely unhappy Timmons, Bob stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "So you know that I''m not a murderer and fired at me.


    Is this your personal habit, or is it the tradition of your FBI? "


    Timmons sighed, sighed helplessly, and said uncomfortably: "I have just been released from the" imprisonment "for almost half a year, well, I am a little nervous.


    Besides, your look at the time was really terrible. My reaction was instinct. This is the habit I developed in this place.


    In this place, if you rush towards someone like yesterday, then you probably understand me ... "


    Timmons said with a strange expression, "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Go downstairs and find someone to rush to him!"


    You can try a guy who looks the best, such as the Chinese chef in the opposite restaurant, or any other person you think is harmless ...


    Dude, I didn''t mean to shoot at you intentionally. This is a terrible misunderstanding caused by law enforcement habits and living habits. Believe me, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will return you innocence.


    Please let me go. I''ve been lying on this wet bed for 12 hours. "


    Bob squinted and looked at this very immature FBI agent. After thinking about it, he cut the rope on Timmons with a smile and said, "You can try to escape, but my marksmanship is actually very backward. Great, you should have the courage to give it a try! "


    The loosely tied Timmons screamed into the bathroom with his pants on, ignoring Bob''s threat completely, not to mention that he was really innocent, even if he was the gunman, Timmons didn''t dare to take his own Life risk. Just kidding, the marksmanship is back?


    Timmons spent nearly half an hour in the bathroom, and had changed his clothes when he came out.


    Wiping the water on his head with a towel, Timmons watched Bob sitting on the sofa watching TV and said, "You can take my phone and order something like takeaway, aren''t you hungry?"


    Bob glanced at the restored calm Timmons and said, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Timmons somehow spread out his hand and said, "I look like GAY?"


    Bob glanced at the old gate and said with a smile, "So I can decide whether to shoot at the man who came to you."


    Timmons froze and heard a little movement at the door. He rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "Don''t do that. If you shoot here, I''m sure you can''t wait for the innocent day!" "


    As Timmons came down to the door of the apartment with Bob''s alert gaze, he opened the door without hesitation.


    A slender guy stood up awkwardly from eavesdropping motions, looked at Timmons with a bath towel on his body, and said, "Isn''t it time for me to come? It''s time for your scheduled room cleaning, but you this����"


    Then the guy stretched his head and glanced at the side of Bob on the sofa, then looked at Timmons with a strange expression, and said, "That''s your boyfriend? Do you want to clean today?


    Say in advance, if you have any weird things in your room, I will add money! "


    Timmons shook his head in annoyance and didn''t want to explain anything. He picked up the wallet from the porch cabinet next to him and pulled out twenty dollars and stuffed it into the young man''s hand, saying, "Robin, my man, I see you now For the only customer, go and buy me a big pizza, then get some cola or something, and the rest will be your tip! "


    Robin took the $ 20 handed over from Timmons and said, "I''m redeveloping new customers ..."


    Timmons interrupted Robin with a wave and said, "Come on, who would ask you to clean up, except for me and that SHIELD Harvey?"


    Now Harvey took over his wife, I''m your only client.


    For God''s and tip''s sake, hurry up and buy me a pizza, otherwise it will delay your homework and John''s face will come to me for trouble. "


    After sending away part-time cleaning brother Robin, Timmons returned to the room, sitting on the sofa beside Bob with one butt, and said, "Look, I prove my sincerity.


    I can really help you, this is the big case that will get me back to the office! "


    Bob glanced at Timurs who was very utilitarian, thought about picking up a pen from the coffee table, wrote a long list of codes on a note, and gave it to Timmons, then said : "This is the frame number of the guy who came to me. Many people''s license plates may be fake, but the frame numbers are too lazy to change.


    If you really want to help me, look up this frame number, they say it''s a "Langley" car, but I doubt it now.


    I need to know who is framing me, otherwise I can''t get out of this thing! "


    Timmons checked the results and nodded and said, "It''s not difficult ..."


    As Timmons pointed to the densely packed electronic tools, he said with a smile: "I can access the FBI''s internal network here. If this number exists, I can find out who its owner is."


    Bob reached out and gestured, then stood up and walked to the window, looking at the roadside below. Just now the guy named Robin was standing in front of an old black man and pointing to himself.


    It wasn''t until the old black man patted his shoulder that Robin ran happily to the door of the restaurant across the road, bumped his fist with a black guy with scary scars on his face, and waved with one lying under the signboard The great wolf said hello and then pushed away with a bicycle.


    Bob glanced back at Timmons who was already busy, and then the corner of his eyes was surprised to see a man, a woman and two children running out of an alley next to the restaurant opposite. One obviously should only appear in the documentary. Little Triceratops "Hum Hum Hum" chased behind them.


    Bob couldn''t help but looked at Timmons and asked, "What the **** is this place? Did I miss something?"


    Timmons glanced at Bob, who was indeed a Dirt, and said, "This is the Hell''s Kitchen, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Looking at Bob''s utter expression, Timmons despised, "Have you heard of the" Manhattan Tomahawk "?"


    Bob frowned at Timmons and said, "I just live in the mountains, but that doesn''t mean I don''t watch the news." Uncovering "those lies is the way I pass the time.


    What does "Manhattan Tomahawk" have to do with this?


    Just now the child reported to us with an old black man that a Triceratops chased two children out of an alley.


    And there''s a giant wolf about the size of a lion in front of the restaurant opposite ... "


    Timmons shook his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, saying, "People who come here for the first time will have your doubts now, just get used to it!


    I was ordered to monitor the restaurant opposite, and Robin was reporting my situation to my landlord. It''s nothing ... "


    Bob looked at Timmons with a strange look on his face and said, "Are you really FBI? FBI is so bad?"


    Speaking of what Bob seemed to think, he said, "Don''t tell me you''re monitoring the" Manhattan Tomahawk! "The FBI is actually monitoring superheroes?"


    Timmons shook his head helplessly and looked at his terrible kennel. He sighed and said, "Yes, but we generally call him" Principal Alvin ", and he speaks well!


    In fact, principal Alvin is the source of all the strange things here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but we are all used to it! "


    As Timmons looked at Bob, he said seriously: "It''s safe for you, at least no one here will call the police to arrest you.


    But don''t be hostile to the people here, especially the children opposite ... "


    Bob froze, glanced at a few giggling children by the side of the window, and looked at Timmons. "You said that if I intentionally exposed my feet, those who framed me would dare to come here to kill me ? "


    Timmons said while operating the computer, "It depends on the level of the person who framed you?


    If their minds are clear, they will not come here to trouble you.


    Well, this method of planting stolen people is very professional. It should be the clear-minded wave of people, so you should be safe here. "


    Bob shook his head a little disappointed and said, "Then I can only let you drive out, it''s a bit cumbersome, and it''s difficult to ensure safety ..."


    Timmons looked at Bob with a terrified look and said, "What do you mean by that? Want me to go around? You mean those who frame you will come to me?"


    Bob looked at the horrified Timmons and nodded his head naturally, saying, "Of course, the other side showed me the frame number.


    This should be the "touchstone" for those people, as long as someone touches that frame number, it will be tracked, especially if I am not dead yet ... "


    Timmons looked at the vehicle information jumping out of the monitor in front of him, and swallowed it back when a **** blurted out. A faceless ace sniper could easily calm down a reel agent.


    "Man, I just shot you ..."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 ~： blessing

    There are still two days to go for the college entrance examination. The plot of the exam that was originally prepared did not catch up. I''m sorry!


    President Alvin blessed all the students who are about to enter the college entrance examination.


    May everyone live up to the sweat of twelve years!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 725： Brutos new nickname?

    Alvin stood next to the hospital bed, staring at Stark, who was in "sickness," and said, "Man, this is actually pretty good!


    From the founding of the United States to the present, there is finally the first hospital here ... "


    Stark put a quilt on his head, covering his face with force, trying to suffocate himself, and hearing Alvin''s words, he opened the quilt angrily and glanced at William Rush, who was writing his medical records , Said: "I thought it was bad enough here, small bathrooms, small wards ..."


    As Stark fiddled with the cheap bed below him, made a "creak" sound, and then reached out and pointed at the marijuana doctor William Rush, saying, "What the **** is this place? My God, it''s almost here Awful����"


    William Rush lifted his eyes from the medical record and glanced at Stark, saying with some dissatisfaction: "Mr. Stark, I''m the invited doctor here.


    In order to make you look like you are going to die, I have to compile a medical record for you, and make a guest appearance of makeup artist and pharmacist, so that you look like you are going to die.


    It was all at the invitation of Principal Alvin ... "


    Saying William Rush closed the medical record, looked at Stark with a smile, and said, "Don''t thank me, I''m charged ..."


    Alvin took over the medical records handed over by William Rush, watched him walk out of the ward, and faced with a handsome face that did not talk to Fox, but talked happily to Pepper and was very gentleman Kissed him.


    Alvin fanned the medical record in his hand, looked at Stark with an open hand and said, "Hey man, this is the" plan ". What the **** is going on with you?


    It''s because the doctor is handsomer than you and is very flattering to Pepper ... "


    Stark sat up awkwardly, beckoning to Pepper at the door and shouting, "Hi, sweetheart, can you come in and help me?


    I want to go to the bathroom, but I don''t want the **** Alvin to see my little brother! "


    Pepper frowned at Stark, and then pulled the door of the ward, so Stark could only see William Rush''s side face and Pepper''s forehead through the small window on the door. .


    Stark slaps the sheets angrily, stares at Alvin with a grieving grin, and says, "What is this? A" dying rich "wife is looking for her future partner?"


    Alvin looked at Stark with a stiff mouth, fanned his right hand in front of his nose, and frowned. "Come on, Stark, Pepper cried for you for almost 90 minutes today, and you didn''t even make her happy for 9 minutes .


    And who said they were thinking about getting married when Morgan was 7? "


    With Alvin secretly glancing at the door of the ward, he whispered to Stark, "You almost got me in. Fortunately, I''m a poor-willed poor ghost.


    But I will complain to Bruto, the sound insulation of the ward here is really bad.


    In the future, if the toilet here can''t achieve the sound insulation effect of the bar and toilet compartment, I will beat him. Fortunately, I am a good-willed person, Huh ~ "


    Stark waved his hands helplessly, staring at the window of the ward door and said, "Yes, just do it, by the way, complain about the doctor''s harassment of the patient''s family members."


    Speaking of Stark, he saw William Rush looking down and hugging Pepper in a small window. He looked at Alvin anxiously and said angrily, "For God''s sake, go out for me. That handsome **** punched. "


    As Stark spoke, William Rush outside the door said goodbye to Pepper and left.


    Fox pushed open the door of the ward, slightly lowered his head and reached out to "invite" Pepper, who was rolling like a roller coaster, into the ward, and then she followed and closed the door of the ward, pursing her lips and squinting. A serious Alvin.


    Alvin stretched his hands and looked at Fox somehow, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter, dear? Did I forget something?"


    Fox patted Paper on the shoulder with a strange expression, walked to Alvin''s side and patted him on the chest, squinting his eyes and saying, "I''m glad you''re a determined person!"


    Alvin froze for half a second, then smiled at Fox''s slender waist, lowered her head and kissed her forehead, and said, "Thanks for the **** door, I will complain to Bruto, this bastard, I said Really!


    I guess there are no qualified gadgets in this hospital. I heard that the CT machines here are second-hand goods 15 years ago.


    He dared to tell me that this is a hospital. How can I see a doctor without those powerful robot doctors? "


    As Alvin looked at Fox with a smile on his face that was almost out of control, he said, "Why are you so beautiful every day? I actually want to have a chance to lie to you, but ...


    Hey, it''s not fair to me, you can never be a **** like this ... "


    Stark on the bed rolled his eyes and made a disgusting expression, waving his hand and shouting, "Oh ~, why don''t you go and open a room next door?"


    Pepper stared at Stark with an unnatural expression. "You''re jealous, Tony?"


    Stark looked at Pepper with an incredible expression and said, "Have you smoked marijuana? Will I be jealous?"


    "You''re jealous, otherwise Dr. William should be the type you admire ..."


    Stark waved his hand impatiently and said, "Come on, that guy is smelling of marijuana, and he has no awe in the world''s richest man, so I want to poke him!"


    "You want to beat him, so you''re jealous ~" Pepper walked to the bed and sat down, ignored Stark''s awkward expression, reached out and held his face, kissed hard, and Said: "I love you ~"


    Stark pinched Pepper''s neck to make him lie on his chest, and squeezed his eyes at Alvin, gave a thumbs up, and made a "thank you" mouth shape, which was long and comfortable. In one breath ...


    Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist, glanced at the frivolous ward door, chuckled and said, "Look, in fact," cheap "is not no good.


    Fox looked at the pair in the hospital bed, leaned a bit on Alvin''s chest, and then glanced at Alwen with a smile on his **** lips, and said softly, "If one day you don''t want to make me happy, Remember to tell me, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it! "


    After listening to Alvin for a few seconds, he looked at Fox, who suddenly seemed a little emotional, and said, "This is not my girl, you are so uncomfortable with me.


    I thought you were the kind of **** assassin who held a gun at my head every morning and made me praise you!


    I like you ... like your character, um, maybe add "look", "body" and the like.


    Would it seem superficial to say so?


    To be honest is really not a good habit. I should learn Albus, maybe being a gentleman is also a good choice ... "


    Alvin''s words were sealed by a kiss before she finished speaking, and it wasn''t until Fox was about to suffocate that she gasped and looked at Alvin and said, "I love you ..."


    Alvin kissed Fox with a smile on his forehead and said, "It''s my pleasure ..."


    While the two men and women in the ward were "You Nong Nong", the door of the ward was knocked, and Bruto, wearing an exaggerated fur, was grinning with big golden teeth, looking at the window.


    Alvin cocked his **** at this fool, then kissed Fox''s face, and said, "You and Pepper go back first. When I go back, you are" doing "what you just said. I will be more honored. "


    Fox rolled his eyes and twitched Alvin''s stomach, then pulled Pepper, who hadn''t been clear-minded recently, and left the ward.


    When he stepped out of the ward, Bruto diligently opened the door for them and said charmingly, "It''s an honor to serve you, ladies!"


    The unlucky drug dealer did not get a smile for this, the two beauties "stared" at his face with white eyes, and then left here hand in hand.


    Bruto watched the two ladies leave the corridor, then entered the ward somehow, and watched Alvin say, "What''s wrong? The two ladies were very happy just now, you ..."


    Alvin waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Man, you have mixed up the good atmosphere just now, and Fox didn''t give you a shot that surprised me."


    After talking about Alvin, he thought, "How is the situation outside now?"


    Bruto shrugged indifferently, saying, "There are more outside broadcast cars now than my ambulance.


    I blocked the entire hospital ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I guarantee no one can come in! "


    Speaking of Bruto''s pride, he opened his hands and said, "This is Bruto''s hospital. It belongs to you for now."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and hammered on Bruto''s chest, saying, "Well, you''ve helped a lot, but the decoration here is just terrible.


    Remember to find the guy who decorated you, you have to get the money back, this kind of place will never pass the acceptance of the Ministry of Health. "


    Bruto shook his head indifferently and said, "It''s okay, I never thought of anything to pass the acceptance test.


    This is a public welfare project. The doctors I found couldn''t just ��open�� marijuana, they had to do something else. "


    Alvin looked at Bruto with a look of pride, and said with a smile: "I thought your current industry is" legal ". Didn''t your lawyer tell you how to get a legal hospital?"


    Bruto grinned and said, "This is a hospital, it''s legal!"


    With that, Bruto looked at Alvin, raising his eyebrows, and stubbornly said, "This is a hospital, really a hospital ..."


    Alvin froze for a few seconds, then laughed and hugged Bruto. The guy had a clear mind. His rogue lawyers had ��legalized�� all his behaviors that would send him to prison. Yes, but this dude left this hospital that could have been really legalized ...


    This is the **** temperament of Hell''s Kitchen. Who else approves of **** me?


    This may be the last "resistance" of these black bosses!


    The dignity of the bad guys must be maintained!


    Bruto looked at Alvin, "Hey" chuckled, and said, "What if you said I would let someone call me" Dean "in the future?


    This new nickname sounds cool! "

 Chapter 726： Agent assembly

    Alvin took a cigar handed over by Bruto on the sofa, and waved at Stark and said, "Come on, man, this is our place. No one can go without my permission. Go here.


    But you are really dedicated today, and Hollywood deserves your place. "


    Stark stiffened, couldn''t wait to jump out of the small bed and walked to the sofa to sit down, then looked at the big golden tooth that was grinning and looked at his own Bruto said, "Man, I like you a little You are more interesting than the doctor named Rush.


    Hurry up and get me some whiskey. I have to dazzle my head or I can''t sleep at all in this place. "


    Bruto clapped his hands boldly and said, "Wow, the richest man in the world likes me?


    Whiskey can''t express my mood now, how about I give you some marijuana? I have good food here from Mexico. "


    Stark frowned and said, "No, I''ll give up!


    Just call me whiskey, maybe some red wine or something. I guess I''m going to lie here for a while. Alcohol can make me a bit more comfortable. "


    Bruto nodded indifferently, stood up and went out to get the drinks.


    Alvin smiled, handed a cigar to Stark, then turned on the TV and turned up the volume. William Rush was surrounded by a large number of journalists and was being interviewed.


    "Mr. Stark is in good condition, in fact he was just a little bruised ..."


    ��������


    "Yes, the photo in the newspaper is real, um, his body is a little bruised, it''s like falling down while skateboarding, it''s normal ..."


    ��������


    "Oh, discharged? Well, it may take a while, rich, you have to be careful."


    ��������


    "Oh, ma''am, you asked" confidential ", but I''m going to work soon. If you would like to have a drink with me, I''d love to talk a bit more about Mr. Stark''s health ... or we can Talk about something else ... "


    ��������


    "Okay, okay, ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving work ..."


    ����������������


    Stark pointed at William Rush, who was hanged on the TV, and said, "What is this" plan ", here is the" talk straight "program?


    So we were betrayed? Doesn''t Hell''s Kitchen have a reliable "actor"? "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was so prejudiced against William Rush, and said, "I can''t afford Hollywood guys. It''s terrible to want them to go on!"


    With Alvin looking at Stark''s ugly face, he said with a smile: "Well, this is what I want him to say. Isn''t this a badly hurt rich man should do to stabilize the stock price?


    You guess those guys who are in trouble with you will believe what Rush said?


    You know he doesn''t even have a medical license! "


    Stark frowned at the confusing group of reporters on TV, and after less than five minutes, William Rush''s information was dug up by a group of superb reporters and published on TV.


    When several commentators discussed whether William Rush''s words were credible, the picture was switched to the hospital door again, and a black boy carrying a few bottles of red wine and whiskey was surrounded by reporters.


    A blonde **** female journalist holding a microphone and holding it against the black brother asked, "What are you doing with these wines? The hospital should not allow alcohol!"


    The silly black brother stared down at the blonde female reporter''s chest and heard her question. The fool swallowed and said with a smile: "Mr. Stark wants a drink, this is for him.


    My boss wants to make a good impression on Mr. Stark ... "


    Alvin pointed at the unbelieving female reporter with a smile, and looked at Stark and said, "Look, the truth is sometimes better than lying.


    The struggle of a dying rich is obviously more eye-catching, and people are more willing to believe in the more bizarre version. Well, the entertainment society ... "


    Stark thought for a moment, and finally nodded a little unwillingly, and said, "Well, it seems that this is indeed the case, as if people now really don''t like to listen to the truth.


    Even if Dr. Rush was caught, he would still tell the truth, but those **** guys would never believe it ...


    What the **** is going on? "


    Speaking of Stark, he said, "What shall we do next? When will you go out and announce the temporary takeover of the Stark Group?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Wait, when those people try their best to know your true situation, we can grab their tails.


    As for the matter of temporarily taking over the Stark Group, I want to wait until the guy named Kirian arrives.


    No matter what relationship he has with those people, this guy must be here to take the lead.


    Remember to remind me this time to stay alive, I want to take out the intestine raised by this bitch. "


    Stark thought for a while and said, "That''s it? Isn''t this a bit too ..."


    Alvin took a cigar, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "Tomorrow when Wall Street opens, someone will stare. A guy named Jordan Beckford will take stock of Stark Group in the future Days of abnormal transactions are cleared up and sent to you.


    What you have to do is filter the enemy from there ...


    You see, I''m actually pretty smart! "


    Stark nodded silently, then took a sip of the cigar with a bit of depression, and said, "There must be a lot of enemies inside ..."


    Alvin frowned, staring at Stark''s dismissal, and said, "Hey man, what''s the matter with you?


    The stock market intelligence can only be used as a reference. That does not tell us anything. We are only reducing the scope of the attack.


    Whoever kills you depends on what we will gain here. "


    Stark nodded and said, "I understand, I just think that many people will cheer for my death. This is really not a good experience!"


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was "sentimental", and said, "No one can make everyone like it, neither" The Beatles "nor" Michael Jackson. "


    You are just you, Tony Stark!


    Seriously, Murray definitely hates you more than he loves you. You guy is very popular.


    Anyway, if we were unlucky before we knew each other, I would definitely applaud! "


    Stark smiled and bumped his fist with Alvin and said, "You''re right, rich people should be hated by nature!


    What do you have a special word for? "Chou Fu"? "


    Saying that Stark stared at Alvin with a bad expression, shrugged his shoulders and said embarrassingly, "Rich money is born, and I can''t help it. The pressure to be the richest man in the world is actually very high.


    Because I do n��t even know how to spend money, I **** because I have a poor ghost friend and I am used to drinking 15 bottles of whiskey! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and stared at Stark with a middle finger, then watched Bruto come in with two bottles of whiskey in his hand.


    Bruto saw Alvin staring at him with a strange expression. He looked down at his crotch, and then placed a 15-dollar bottle of whiskey on the coffee table, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Alvin skillfully opened the whisky, took three glasses and filled them, took a sip, and then looked at Bruto and said, "You are a rich man, why drink so cheap whiskey?"


    Bruto smiled and took a glass of wine and took a sip, then said, "We all drink this, because this is what the Peace Hotel entertains guests, and the host there drinks this ..."


    Speaking of what seemed to come to Bruto, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Old William insists on selling this wine for 15 yuan. He has recently made a fortune!"


    Alvin froze for a moment. He didn''t expect to be the "fashion vane" of the Hell''s Kitchen. He thought he might get rich if he gave someone a word.


    Looking at Stark''s strange expression, Alvin shook his head with a smile and changed the topic, saying, "Our manpower is not enough. Here will be the focus in the next few days. We need some professionals to distinguish those that are our goals.


    Do you have any good recommendations? "


    Stark froze for a few seconds, then shook his head a bit discouraged, "No, none of the agents I know are really trustworthy.


    Maybe I should think about finding someone who only works for money ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I know a lot of people who don''t want money. They are on their way.


    But if you insist, I can also introduce you to a fee ... "


    Stark froze, then said with interest: "Who are those people you say?


    Except Robert and Raymond, I don''t know that you actually know agents who don''t need money! "


    ��������


    Ethan Hunt got off the plane from New York Airport with a pair of handsome sunglasses and a French passport.


    With Jason Byrne spending months in Eastern Europe, he did start to miss the bustling here.


    Sitting in the car driven by his partner Bangui, Ethan Hunt put his seat back, his feet on the front gear, comfortably put his hands on his back, and watched Bangui smiled and said, "I actually A little excited, I thought I would never get the task! Where is Luther now? "


    Bangui glanced back at Ethan Hunt, who was in a good mood, and said, "Are you and Jason Byrne''s European" honeymoon "not exciting enough?"


    ��������


    Harvey bid farewell to his son BABY downstairs in the apartment. He looked at the son who was wiping the "Hell Cat", shook his head and smiled and said, "If you clean it, drive out. Want a ride, remember not to refuse ... "


    After talking about Harvey, no matter whether his son heard it or not, he turned around and kissed his wife, saying, "I''m going to work ..."


    After talking about Harvey, he got on a box truck, waiting for the rookie agent who has been unable to find the "home" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sharon Carter watched Harvey and said: "Are we doing this without permission?"


    Harvey spread his hand with a smile and said, "Maintaining world peace is the ultimate mission of SHIELD. We can''t just watch some stupid ignite the" volcano "."


    Talking about Harvey looking at Sharon Carter with an unbelievable face, he pointed at the flower shop on the corner with a smile, and said, "You have been here for so long. You must not know that there is a SHIELD 7 agent there. Stay there.


    Her name is Barbara Moore. People outside usually call her "Similar Bird." You should have heard her name. She is now at the community hospital. "


    Sharon Carter covered her face in depression, and said, "Is this the only fool here? It''s really hard to be a good agent!"


    ��������


    47 Sitting on the sofa of a luxurious apartment in New York, he looked at Nika with a worried expression, hung up the phone with a smile, and then said, "Principal Alvin wants to find a" temporary worker "to help, there is a rich man Big price.


    Don''t you always want to go to the Hell''s Kitchen to see that Alexei ... "


    Nika nodded and said, "Yes, Alexei not only saved my life, he was a bit like my dad ..."


    47 hesitated for a moment, and a smile appeared on his indifferent face. He touched Nika''s head and said, "Is this a good thing? You should have nothing to see, I think he welcomes you!" "


    Nika wrinkled her nose and pushed away 47''s hand, saying, "But he has a stupid niece who wants to bubble you, what''s her name?"


    47 looked at the sour Nika a little unexpectedly, and suddenly smiled and said, "Melesia Yevnich Brakinsky, we have only met once, or when I was with you."

 Chapter 727： Hells Kitchen Tradition One

    Pepper was sitting on the co-pilot of a Mercedes driven by Fox, in front of Pepper''s Maybach.


    Brian Mills and his bodyguard team drove two cars, sandwiching the two cars one after the other, to protect the safety of the two ladies.


    Pepper rubbed her awful face and glanced at the Focused Fox. She said enviously: "Why is Alvin always so considerate? Tony is always like a child who hasn''t grown up?"


    Fox glanced at Pepper, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "That''s Tony Stark. Although he is a bastard, he is the man most women dream of ...


    You have won nearly 90% of women, why are you still not happy? "


    Pepper rubbed his temples tiredly, saying, "I love him not because he is the owner of the Stark Group, but because he is Tony Stark.


    But I feel a bit tired recently, things come out one after another, and the one I always overlooked. "


    Talking about Pepper''s sad covering of his sour eyes, he choked a little and said, "Tony has a sense of responsibility that others haven''t found.


    This is where I love him, and also the source of my pain now ...


    Why can''t he put work aside and focus on life like Alvin? "


    Fox turned to look at Pepper, biting his head and smiling, "Maybe you''re part of his life and work."


    Talking about what Fox thought, she gave a funny glance at Pepper, who was "sorrowful", and said with a smile: "Come on, beautiful girl. If you leave Tony, you will still be that smart CEO.


    But if Tony leaves you ... I wouldn''t be surprised if the media reported that the super rich Tony Stark had a messy life!


    You have made yourself part of his life, I don''t know what you are worried about?


    Think about how bad you two were when he proposed that day ...


    Pregnancy makes your emotions out of control. The little bad guy in your stomach is about to torture you crazy. "


    Pepper froze for a few seconds, thinking about covering his face and saying, "It was really a" bad "day. Tony also took out the video of that day and played it repeatedly in our bedroom.


    Oh ~ I was really that day ... "


    Just as Pepper was talking, several dark shadows jumped off the tall building on the side of the road, one of which fell directly on the Maybach''s engine, making the head of the expensive car fierce. He smashed on the ground, tilted the rear of the entire car, and rolled forward twice.


    Fox turned the steering wheel violently into the retrograde traffic to avoid the danger of rear-end collisions, but a tall soldier wearing a black combat suit was chasing behind their cars with bare hands, and the speed looked very different from ordinary people.


    Mills, who has been in the rear protection, called the mask of the front car loudly, "To rescue" Howling Wolf, I will protect the boss ... "


    Mills said after stepping on the accelerator and overturning the Maybach, then turned the steering wheel and slammed into the black soldier who was chasing a Fox Mercedes.


    The soldier in black sneered in the face of Mills''s crazy collision. He adjusted his speed slightly during the run, then lowered his shoulders and slammed into the side of the SUV driven by Mills.


    The violent collision between the human body and the vehicle caused terrible damage, and the door on the side of Mills''s cab was completely hollowed in with a loud bang. Then the car began to spin uncontrollably for several meters.


    The soldier in black, who was supposed to be hit hard, just had an orange red light on his body, and rushed past Fox in the direction of driving away by the force of the collision, and the speed seemed to be a little faster.


    Mills scolded "FUCK" inconceivably, then opened the door of the cab when the SUV stopped, ran out with a pistol, and shot at the soldier in black that was already 30 meters away. Got a magazine.


    Seeing that the soldier in black was shot without a shot and rushed to the running Mercedes, Mills replaced a magazine and ran to catch up, muttering to himself in a whisper, "What the **** is this?"


    Just as Mills was racing hard to save his career, several of the same soldiers in black passed over his head and chased the Mercedes-Benz in front.


    Just as Mills was stunned, his partner''s voice came from his earphones. "Their goal is to kidnap Miss Poz. Those people are chasing you!"


    Breathing, Mills yelled, "I saw it, but I couldn''t catch up with them at all, and quickly called principal Alvin ..."


    As Mills opened the door of a slow-moving car, he pulled the driver out and jumped into the car and slammed on the accelerator and chased forward.


    Mills, who was holding the steering wheel, stepped the throttle to the bottom, chased a little distance, and shot the gun out of the window towards a soldier in black. However, it did not have any effect except to make the soldier sting. .


    Facing this unfavorable situation, Mills raised his hand and shouted at the communicator, "Where is Baxter? I need a little heavy weapon ..."


    An AK47 rifle was handed over from the back seat. Mills glanced back at the white bearded strong man with stockings on the three faces behind the car, and cursed "SHIT, who are you fucking?" "


    One of the bearded strong men opened the stockings on his face and said, "We are going to find a bank in Queens, but you left our boss ..."


    Mills looked nervously and said, "I''m not a policeman. You can line up the bank robbing schedule. My boss will be happy to pay you a new car."


    Saying Mills glanced at the AK47 still standing beside him, "I thought you would give me a shot ..."


    The bearded brawny man grinned and dropped the rifle on the co-pilot. The rudeness and **** muzzle point made Mills almost got into a car accident. He exclaimed angrily: "Guys, my situation is really very Urgent, let''s not joke ... "


    The bearded strong man sitting in the middle interrupted for Mills. He asked his two guys to open the windows on both sides, as well as the sunroof of the car, and said to Mills: "That Mercedes is Al President Wen''s, then the guy who chased it was the enemy.


    Drive your car ... "


    Saying this wild man''s wild cry, he shouted at his two buddies: "Fuck them ..."


    Mills looked at the bearded strong man in the middle with a safety rope tied to his waist, then stood up straight and extended his head out of the skylight, holding the AK47 with an extended magazine toward the couple. A running soldier in black started firing.


    The AK47''s fierce firepower still worked, and several consecutive bullets hit a relatively thin guy. One shot was about to hit the unfortunate calf and blasted the flesh.


    Such a serious injury finally stopped a soldier in black ...


    As Mills drove past the stopped soldier, he extended his pistol and fired a machine gun and hit the unlucky head, and the vehicle kept chasing after the strange soldier in front.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Mills, who drove the car, asked loudly, and now he hasn''t encountered it for more than 50 years. He just grabbed a car and hit a few bank robbers. It is incredible that they are willing to help, the most bizarre is that their marksmanship is actually good.


    A bearded man who was lying on the side of the car window laughing and shooting, heard Mills'' shout, and said with a bit of contempt, "We used to be Chechen guerrillas, drive your car bodyguard!"


    Mills froze and whispered, "Chechnya? Okay, how did the Immigration Department issue you passports? Those guys'' eyes must be blind ..."


    A "bang ..." came from the position of the injured soldier in black just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A running soldier in black, turned to glance at the vehicle driven by Mills, and suddenly yelled He slammed sideways for a distance of more than ten meters and slammed into the side of the car.


    The bearded man on the roof was pouring bullets at the guy who rushed over, but the extremely fast soldier in black only got close to the car driven by Mills with a fleshy position.


    Mills stepped on the brakes urgently, let the soldier in black rush his head from the front of his car, and when he wanted to accelerate again, the powerful soldier in black made a few deep marks on the ground with his hands and feet. He stopped the car with his flesh, then growled and rushed over again.


    Mills was a bit helpless stepping on the throttle and turning to prepare for the impact. Just as the soldier in black was about to rush forward, a heavy motorcycle flew over the sky and hit the soldier in a solid body. .


    Just as Mills was a little stunned, a tall black dude smashed the roof of his car from the sky.


    The black guy gritted his teeth and turned over on the roof of the car. He took a surprised look at the equally surprised bearded man, and then rolled over flexibly from the copilot into the car.


    Mills glanced at Baxter, who came in, and exclaimed, "Baxter, you dropped your motorcycle?"


    Baxter pulled out the AK47 from the position of the co-pilot from under his **** and hurled a shuttle towards the soldier in black who was knocked down by the motorcycle, then grinned and distressed, "Yes, it is To save you old guy, remember to send me a bill for the Stark Group. "


    Talking about Baxter, he glanced at the three guys in the back seat and said, "Mills, when did you find someone behind us?


    Can''t we satisfy your old thing? "

 Chapter 728： Hells Kitchen Tradition 2

    Fox drove a Mercedes-Benz car through the flow of traffic flexibly. She watched the nervous Pepper on the co-pilot and patted her on the arm comfortably. "Don''t worry, these are small scenes, I Manageable.


    Tighten your hands and protect your belly, and things will soon end. "


    Talking about Fox, he glanced at the rear-view mirror. The militant girl resisted the urge to stop and killed all of them, left her hand out of the window, shot in a very awkward posture, and hit a tall black coat. soldier.


    The special pistol inlaid with the rune Ort created a shattered electric grid on the unlucky man, causing him to tremble and fall to the ground and start to twitch.


    Fox was a little surprised that a shot didn''t kill the enemy. This group of black soldiers who came to attack was amazingly powerful.


    This further strengthened Fox''s determination to continue his escape. Pepper, a pregnant woman, did it on her car, and she really couldn''t tolerate a little risk herself!


    When the Mercedes-Benz driven by Fox quickly passed two intersections, the atmosphere in the whole **** kitchen began to change ...


    An "Desperate Warrior" passed a hurdle like a hurdle, apparently trying to hit his own muscle car, and then he felt a shot behind him as he ran.


    Immediately afterwards, an RPG who didn''t know where to fly from exploded beside him and blasted him towards a crossroads. A rushing van was heavily on the unlucky man and knocked him flying. Entered a vacant shop on the side of the road.


    The last "Desperate Warrior" glanced back in surprise. Less than five minutes have passed since they launched the attack, and all 4 senior "Desperate Warriors" who came with them have been killed.


    The high temperature of her body made it impossible for her to carry communication equipment. Now he can only choose to fight alone, and he can''t even ask for help.


    Looking at the Mercedes-Benz not far away, the last "Desperate Soldier" yelled and smashed into the passing mirror of a passing car.


    The mirrors hit the front wheels of the Mercedes-Benz accurately, and the huge force caused the poor mirror to completely explode.


    But this also affected the driving of Mercedes-Benz, Fox had to apply the brakes when the direction was unstable.


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to a middle-aged woman who shot herself with a small pistol in the car where the mirror was taken away.


    Fox turned the steering wheel and stopped at the side of the road. She called Pepper, the co-pilot, "get off, get off, and squat down to the front wheel."


    After speaking, Fox jumped out of the car and hit him with a gun. The last Jedi soldier was blasted 50 meters away from them.


    Just as Fox was relieved and was ready to see how Pepper was doing, a team of five black Chevrolet SUVs emerged from an intersection and rushed towards them.


    "Damn!" Fox looked at the muzzle that had reached out of the convoy and screamed at them.


    Just as Fox was standing in front of the car, ready to take the risk of killing the bad guys, a "Hell Cat" came out of an alley and stopped in front of Fox.


    With a red headset, BABY looked nervously at the Fox with a pistol through the window of the co-pilot. He patted the steering wheel with both hands, trying to say something, but something seemed to choke his throat to stop it. He speaks.


    Fox knows what ��s special about this child, because little Ginny recently likes to watch this kid wash a car. This kid whose driving skills are so explosive is the new idol of Little Ginny.


    Fox glanced at the distant team, pulled Pepper decisively, pushed her into the narrow backseat of "Hellcat", and then took the co-pilot himself, fastened his seat belt, and faced the already tense moment. The jumping baby said gently: "Let''s go home ..."


    ��������


    Melesia, an 18-year-old beautiful girl, is sitting on a specially designed bulletproof Hummer. The driver is Alexei''s youngest son, Boris, who just entered 9th grade this year.


    Holding the steering wheel, Boris glanced at Melesia, who was interested in everything, and hummed a little, then said, "We have to go back. I have a lot of homework to do.


    And this car is Dad''s sample car. I have to replace it before he finds it, otherwise my dad will pick my skin. "


    Melesia took care of her long blonde hair, a sweet smile on her pretty face, and looked at her cousin Boris, saying, "Why? I just want to come out and stroll, my uncle wouldn''t mind me Use his car. "


    Boris slapped the steering wheel helplessly and said, "Yes, they all like you, so you won''t be beaten, but I''m bad.


    For God ��s sake, shall we go back in a few minutes?


    This car is custom made. If something goes wrong, I will have to say goodbye to my pocket money this year. "


    Melesia wrinkled her flirtatious nose and glanced timidly at Boris, sighing pretendingly: "This is the youngest son of Alexei''s family, but a coward ...


    If the handsome bald man was there, he would certainly not refuse the request of a beautiful lady. "


    Boris rolled his eyes and ignored Melesia''s complete acting, saying: "There is a difference between bravery and stupidity, and that bald head doesn''t look like he would be interested in you crazy woman."


    When Melesia squinted and looked at Boris dangerously, she was about to give the blind boy a little color, and a "Hell Cat" came out at the intersection. It used a beautiful drift at the intersection. The front of the car was facing Boris''s direction, and a sharp acceleration passed the Hummer that Boris drove.


    Boris stopped the car abruptly and looked back at the fast "Hell Cat", murmuring in his mouth, "That''s the headmaster''s wife ..."


    Just when Melesia was furious and waving her fist at the distant "Hellcat", a team of 5 black Chevrolet SUVs rushed out of the intersection when "Hellcat" came, crazy. Chasing the Hellcat.


    Looking at the figure of the gunmen found on both sides of the Chevrolet car, Boris screamed, hit the steering wheel on the accelerator, and yelled at Melissa, "Call my dad, someone is chasing the principal Alvin lady����"


    Melesia froze for a few seconds, then excitedly dialed the phone, said a few words into it, then hung up the phone while clapping Boris''s shoulder, shouting: "Quick, fast, fast, we Catch up, there are ladies in danger ... "


    This time Boris stepped the throttle to the bottom without any hesitation, and then pressed a red switch on the console. A heavy Russian machine gun was lifted from the trunk of the Hummer to the roof position, like a flight handle. The joystick rose from above the glove box in the front passenger position.


    Boris stared forward, yelling in his mouth and said, "This is what you want, crazy woman, shoot them, shoot them ..."


    Melesia wrinkled her little playful freckles, excitedly grabbed the shooting handle, and laughed and pulled the trigger above ...


    ��������


    A magical scene appeared on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen, a "Hell Cat" fleeing in the front, a team of SUVs chased behind them, and a brand-new armed Hummer chased behind the SUVs, Mercilessly shoved machine gun bullets at them.


    Fox glanced back at the situation behind him, shook his head with a smile, and looked at the still nervous Pepper and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is not a big deal, do you still bring the bracelet Alvin gave you?"


    As Fox smiled and pointed at the string of silver bracelets on Pepper''s raised wrist, there was a tear-shaped crystal on it.


    "It was the tears of Queen Asgard. Alvin spent a lot of effort before Friega cried a few times, and it would guarantee you no harm.


    We are just cautious now, you do n��t really need to be too nervous about UU reading , we will be home soon. "


    Pepper took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said, "Yes, yes, I know, I know!


    Don''t worry about me, I''m not a burden! "


    Fox glanced at BABY who was driving "Hellcat", and nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, no one is a burden, at least there is no ..."


    Pepper looked at Calm Fox, and stubbornly patted his face, saying, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, these are nothing."


    Then Pepper looked at Fox and said, "The situation today is a bit strange. Why would anyone come to attack me? Tony should be their first target!


    Oh my god, Tony ... "


    Fox looked at Pepper, who was nervous again, and smiled comfortably, "Alvin is there. No one can hurt Stark.


    Sometimes I think they are a couple ~


    And you seem to forget that Stark wasn''t injured at all, there was a trap there.


    Alvin called me just now, and I told him not to come to the hospital, where the main battlefield was. "


    Pepper breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "That''s good, that''s good!


    Then what do we do? Just this kid driving us to the restaurant? "


    Fox pointed at the road ahead with a smile. A man with a shield on his back rushed on a motorcycle. He passed a Barton-style military salute while passing by them.


    Looking at the strong Steve holding a shield in his hand and shoving the front wheel of an SUV and rolling the whole car to the shovel, Fox shrugged his shoulders at Pepper and said, "This It''s the place where I don''t like it.


    I''m not bad at all, but no one thinks I''m a great killer! "

 Chapter 729： Idiot war

    Alvin hung up the phone, looked at Stark walking around, and said with a smile: "They''re all right, Steve rushed over ..."


    Stark lowered his head and clenched his fists, snarled lowly like an angry lion, and said, "This is the most unacceptable place for me. My fiancee is in danger, but I can only lie down. Pretend to be dying on this **** bed ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You''re asking too much of yourself, and they are certainly not in danger.


    If this kind of thing doesn''t happen again in the future, we have to dig out those unclear minds, and then kill them in the most painful way. This will ensure your peace for many years! "


    As Alvin walked over to Stark, holding his shoulders and smiling, he said, "There must be a time for you to play, but now you can only lie in bed.


    As long as no one touches your ass, you will still be a dying guy! "


    Stark angrily pushed Alvin''s arm away, walked to the side of the coffee table, picked up a glass of whiskey and poured it, then smashed his lips and said, "What the **** is going on in this world?


    Those people dare to trample on the law for any benefit ... "


    Alvin let out his helpless amount, and said with a smile: "That''s not a little profit. What does capital theory say?


    Can you die for a lot of money? This should be the theory of bank robbers!


    I don''t know what is going on here, but yesterday a vice president was assassinated and a Middle East prince lost his life.


    Do you think these things are related to your experience?


    The Middle East, oil, new energy, Stark, attack you, and kidnap Pepper. All their actions are purposeful. "


    With Alvin frowning and shaking his head, he said a little irritably, "This is my least favorite part, because we might end up killing a lot of people.


    Even so, we cannot guarantee that such things will happen in the future. "


    When Alvin was talking, Bruto knocked on the door of the ward, and then said, "Principal Alvin, the battle on the street affected a lot of people. Someone called to ask me if I can accept patients here ..."


    Alvin looked at Bruto, who was a bit sympathetic, and nodded with a smile. "Why not? This is a hospital, and it serves all the residents of the Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    After thinking about Alvin, he said, "Is your doctor enough? I know one of the best surgeons, and I can ask him to help ..."


    Bruto shrugged and said with a smile: "Don''t look down on me, principal Alvin. I have dozens of doctors here. Although they are a little stained, the technology is still fine.


    Blessed are the poor ghosts here! "


    Alvin looked at Bruto, who was a little proud, and said with a smile: "You bastard, don''t make fun of other people''s lives. I asked Dr. Ethan to come here to help and call William Rush, as long as he Send him to the emergency room before smoking marijuana! "


    Bruto was obviously very interested in William Rush, and he quickly nodded and said, "Yes, if you can convince Dr. Rush to work here with me.


    This **** took me 20,000 pieces of marijuana, but he still treats me as a drug dealer, don''t I look fierce? "


    Alvin waved his hand to indicate that Bruto should stop talking nonsense. He took out the phone and dialed Dr. Ethan, telling him about the situation here, and Dr. Ethan promised to drive towards him.


    As for William Rush, his phone could not be reached. The tone in the message box was very unfriendly. "No matter who you are? Dr. Rush is off work now. If you are dying, remember to pray ..."


    Alvin hung up the phone, spread his hands towards Bruto, and said with a smile: "I advise you not to make this guy''s idea, he is a troublemaker ..."


    With Alvin smiling and pointing out the window, he said, "The first official opening of the hospital is today, so keep your people busy ...


    But before that, I have to kill a few flies ... "


    ��������


    There are not too many guests at the Peace Hotel today. Two stubborn men are sitting in front of the bar, waiting for their dinner.


    The busy old man in the bar gave a glance at the two guys, shook his head a little pity, and then ignored them.


    Lao Cheng is thinking that the business here has slipped a bit recently. As a chef, should he have a snack and develop a new dish or something?


    Jessica was standing inside the bar and wiping the wine glass in her hand. She could feel the abnormal shape in the restaurant, but she couldn''t say anything about it. Maybe there are too many raw faces today ...


    Shangqi, dressed in a waiter''s uniform, walked to the bar and looked at Jessica, who was a bit distracted, and said with a smile, "Lemonade is gone. Are you doing more? Those children are big consumers ..."


    Jessica froze, and then took a look of dissatisfaction, then gently pulled him, put his head to his ear and whispered, "You don''t feel any problem here? Today''s face A little too much ... "


    After listening to the sound, he took a funny look at Jessica and said indifferently, "What''s this? Do they dare not pay for the trouble?


    We are a restaurant, can you still drive someone out? "


    Jessica was a little dissatisfied with the good breath. She looked at the children who were playing outside the door, and said a little bit displeasedly, "Don''t learn Alvin to talk, call Nick and send them to the room, then the people here Send them away. "


    Looking up at Jessica who suddenly gave the order, she stunned for a few seconds and said, "Okay, you are the boss ..."


    Jessica looked at the gas going out the door and said a little bit inexplicably, "What''s the matter with you? My tone is a bit too much?"


    He got up and looked back at Jessica, smiled and shook his head and said, "No, it''s not overwhelming!


    The boss once told me that the more dangerous moments, the more we must trust our family!


    He also said that you are the most trustworthy person, because you can only protect your family and not be smart.


    Even if you have the power to shatter a lion, you will only stay with your family! "


    He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I was a little unbelievable before because you made new friends ...


    But now I believe ... "


    Shangqi and Jessica''s unscrupulous conversation caused a little commotion in the restaurant, and several familiar neighbourhood neighbors became less friendly looking at strangers.


    The two guys sitting in front of the bar stared at each other, then took a look at the gas that was walking outwards. One of the men with a scar on his forehead said to Jessica standing at the bar: "A restaurant It is not good practice to drive away your own guests.


    Our steak is not here yet, maybe you should be able to wait for us to finish the signature steak here! "


    Jessica doesn''t know how long no one has spoken in this place. Everyone here knows to respect the Peace Hotel. This is the basis of survival in the Hell''s Kitchen. What''s wrong now ...


    Jessica walked in front of the two men and gave them a funny look across the bar, then squinted and said, "You must not know where this is, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to talk to me like that!


    If you come to trouble yourself, you are too stupid!


    If you are sent to trouble, you are even more stupid! "


    Speaking of Jessica frowning at the old Kent who sits on the bar every day on time, he said, "What kind of talent do you say will come to trouble the Peace Hotel? I think it is the information society now ..."


    The old Kent looked around, shook his head with a smile and said, "Never underestimate the stupidity of stupid people! They always try to defeat the enemy with" stupidity! "


    If there are smart people in the world, how many "wars" are there? "


    The man with scarred forehead listened to the conversation between Jessica and Old Kent, interrupted them lightly, and then said, "I just need to finish my steak, and I am hungry now ..."


    Speaking of this scar-faced man, he looked at Jessica lightly, and blinked his eyes and said, "I can give a little more tip, maybe we can go on a date ..."


    Old Kent saw Jessica waving his fist. He somewhat concealed the steak in front of him and made a look that couldn''t bear to look directly at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The companion of the Scarface Man looked at him in surprise. The "skinny" chick punched her scarred companion. At first he didn''t really care, because the waiter chick didn''t look threatening, but ...


    A heavy fist of Jessica smashed his mouth across the Scarface man''s palm. At the moment of contact, time seemed to stagnate. The fierce force caused the scarface man''s palm and mouth to be terribly deformed.


    After a sore blast, the scary unlucky ghost seemed to have been hit by a cannonball and flew out of the restaurant''s door from the bar chair.


    Old Kent glanced back at the unfortunate jerky man who fell into the mouth of the restaurant with his palm in his mouth. He smiled and stretched out his hand to that unlucky friend''s companion. I don''t know in the future, I hope you have dentist insurance ... "


    The unlucky companion stunned for two seconds, then suddenly pulled out a pistol and pointed at Jessica, exclaimed angrily, "We are the CIA, you need to pay for this, you ..."


    The unfortunate companion of the unlucky ghost had not yet spoken, and his right hand holding the pistol was held by a large hand.


    Ghostly charms appeared behind him and tightened his palms with smirk and smirk. One of his index fingers held the sleeve of the pistol with only the power of four fingers ...


    The unlucky ghost felt a deep pain for a second, and then didn''t even have time to scream, and saw his pistol grip and his palm "grow" together.


    The fragments of the pistol burst were squeezed into the already soft palm ...


    Looking up at the CIA agent who had painfully forgot to yell, she smiled and said, "No matter who you are or what you want to do?


    This is Hell''s Kitchen ... "

 Chapter 730： The importance of good relationships

    After a few seconds of pregnancy, the CIA agent finally burst into a fierce scream. His left hand almost instinctively pulled out a sharp knife and pierced his upper abdomen.


    He shook his head in anger and shook his head while holding the agent''s left hand, so that his left hand also "lengthened" with the sharp knife.


    Agent faced this kind of pain and broke his throat in just two seconds. He glared at his eyes and made a severe asthma scream, and kept slamming his head to the bar counter, as if this could alleviate his pain a little. Or just want to stun yourself ...


    At this time a man in a decent suit stood up from his position and said to Shangqi: "You better let him go, you are causing trouble here ..."


    Angry, he dropped the unlucky ghost with a weapon in each hand, and kicked the guy who fell to the ground like a mud, and let him fly out of the restaurant.


    The man in the suit listened to the crackling sound of the unlucky ghost''s chest, and frowned with some sour teeth. He looked at the means with a brutal vibe and said, "That''s a CIA agent. They are working for the country ..."


    Going up to the man in the suit, frowning at the handsome man who frowned, he said, "How do you know they are playing for the country?


    Although I am an immigrant, I also know that the CIA has no law enforcement power in the United States. "


    Speaking of anger, he looked at the man''s suit, and asked with a crooked head, "Did you still get used to" high? "


    Does this make you forget what you should do? "


    After speaking the qi, the suit man smashed into his stomach without waiting for the man to speak, so that the unlucky man spit out the lemonade he had drunk before.


    He glanced up at the tumbling suit man holding his stomach on the ground in pain, and then glanced at a few raw faces around him, this time spreading his hands to the familiar neighbours and said, "These guys were sent to death Unlucky.


    They may be idiots who have been brought back from unlucky places like the Middle East and Africa.


    Maybe they thought they had a good job of getting a promotion and a raise. "


    With a funny kick, he struck the right hand of the man in the suit. The guy''s palm and pistol were broken into pieces by this seemingly understated kick.


    He was lifted up by the screaming suit man''s neck and lifted him. His palm was a little harder to break the suit man''s scream. Then he learned Alvin''s appearance and said with a smile: "You are in your own unit The popularity is definitely not good, and it must be arrogant. You may not even know what the "Peace Hotel" represents? "


    Speaking of anger, his expression became abnormally embarrassing. He shoved the man in the suit to the same height as himself, and growled, "Here is the Hell''s Kitchen, this is the Peace Hotel, this is Alvin''s place ...


    The host here doesn''t know how many times have saved the world. What the **** are you doing here? "


    The faceless man in the suit finally realized something. He was the field officer of the Naval Intelligence Division. Today, he returned to the United States from Africa and was sent by his superior to perform surveillance tasks.


    They have a group, but the head of the group only arranged for him to enter this restaurant ...


    This may not be a "trap", but my colleagues must know the dangers here, and they don''t seem to want to tell themselves that they are wearing a suit for the first time in the past three years. As a result ...


    The man in the suit with his gas thrown out of the restaurant, took a domineering look at those strange faces, and said gently: "Get out ..."


    Jessica and Shangqi ��sent�� those guys who might not be well-intentioned to the door of the restaurant, and their approach ushered in a warm applause.


    I looked up at those guys who were still lingering at the door, and turned to Jessica, who said, "You said that if I let them buy the order now, would I look like myself?" Not great? "


    Jessica listened, beckoning and beckoning to the unlucky little Ginny and Mindy who were studying the rifle with a knife in their hands. It was not safe here, and Alvin was definitely not willing to study the two little girls. Other people''s **** hands.


    Nick walked enviously and patted him on the waist, grinning grinning and saying, "To be honest, you do n��t look like Alvin at all, and Alvin will take these from the first person. People scared to pee. "


    As Nick stretched out his hand and caught his breath, he smiled and said, "However, good job!"


    Going up and rubbing Nick''s head, he squeezed his eyes and said, "Who is the boss now?"


    Nick frowned and looked at Jessica, who was dragging two little girls like an old mother, and said to Shangqi, "I don''t like you, I guess you can''t even win the position of waiter boss."


    Speaking of Nick ��s slap on his arms, he said, ��But it ��s okay. You can show respect to me. When I inherit the Peace Hotel, I fire Jessica. Then you are the boss of the waiter. .


    How about 50 yuan? This is the promise of the Shaodong family of the Peace Hotel! "


    He held Nick''s neck funny, letting his tongue grow old, then knocked his left hand on Nick''s light head, and said, "When I''m stupid? I''m the one who fired Jessica." Boss, what''s the use of that? "


    Speaking of anger, he glanced at Mindy, who was playing with a loot knife, and said, "And I think it''s still a question whether you can live until the day when you inherit the restaurant ..."


    Nick looked a little bit hard under the upright armpit and looked at Mindy with a smile on his eyebrows. He poked and said, "That''s a silly woman ..."


    As Nick turned his head and looked at the lively Richard, he said, "Did your father buy some" stab-proof clothing "of my size? I have a deposit of 385 yuan and I would like to take 35 yuan out "Armed" myself! "


    Richard spread his hands and said, "You forgot my dad is still in jail ..."


    Nick rightfully said, "That''s why I asked, aren''t all the jabs fighting with toothbrushes?


    Without a point, how can your dad become a prisoner? "


    Richard pretended to be very angry and snatched Nick from his armpit, and this tall "terrorist boy" put Nick''s whole body under his arm with his hand suspended.


    He looked at Nick, who was jumping like a frog, and said, "My dad is Kim and he is not a hawker ..."


    While Nick was playing with Richard, a roar of engines came from the corner of the street in the distance.


    In the eyes of everyone, at the corner of the street, a "Hell Cat" that everyone is familiar with "sliding" from the corner of the street with a beautiful drift.


    It wasn''t until "Hellcat" parked into a small parking space with an incredible walk, a black Chevrolet full of injuries just rushed to the crossroads, and before it turned around, a series of large-caliber bullet statues It was whipped like a whip on it.


    Boris drove an armed Hummer straight past Chevrolet, which had been "crushed," without any intention of turning.


    Melesia held the machine gun''s joystick in both hands, and said a little dissatisfied to Boris who had turned her head, "Why not drive in, we should say hi to the headmaster''s wife, shouldn''t she invite us to drink a glass of soft drink?"


    Boris, who did not squint, shook his head firmly and said, "I''m going back to my homework.


    I will never drive this car into that street, Frank lives there, he is the most terrible man in the world.


    Anton''s hair was "dare not to grow" after he shaved it off with a terrible whaling fork! "


    Speaking of Boris glancing at the "growth" of a joystick between the white legs, Melesia awkwardly pressed the switch to put away the machine gun, and then said, "We''re going back quickly, remember to act The lady pleaded for me a little bit. My dad is not important now. "


    Fox stepped off the "Hell Cat" and saw little Ginny''s excited Zhangya dance claws rushed over.


    Just as Fox learned Alvin''s look, and bent down with a smile to prepare for a sweet hug, Little Ginny wiped her shoulders and ran to the side of the "Hellcat" cab, padding on his toes like a Qualified brain residual powder, tapping the cockpit of "Hellcat", shouting, "BABY is great, BABY is so handsome!"


    In the face of enthusiastic fans, BABY in the cab lowered his head a little at a loss, his fingers on both hands struck the steering wheel tensely, and his feet trembled in the clutch and throttle positions, as if he would escape at any time. .


    Nick and Mindy trot to the side of the cab of the "Hellcat", and curiously stuck their faces to the glass of the cab. Want to see this guy who has great driving skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Facing three little funny faces posted on the car window, the movement of the three little guys finally overwhelmed the psychologically problematic BABY. When he got off at Pepper, he even controlled the "Hell Cat" without waiting for her to close the door. "Get out of the parking space, quickly fled this terrible place.


    Nick stared at the tail light of the "Hellcat" and said with a little dissatisfaction: "We''re going to show this impolite guy a little color, and tomorrow we''ll pierce the" Hellcat "tire."


    Mindy hit his elbow under Nick''s side and said, "That''s the principal''s car, you idiot!"


    Nick screamed, "Okay, okay ..."


    With Nick leaning on Ginny''s shoulder, he said, "Tomorrow we will go to his house for dinner. You can take a photo with him, and the muffin made by Harvey''s wife is quite delicious."


    Little Ginny didn''t mean to be disappointed. She agreed with Nick heheheh, and then said, "Dad said that there is a castle in BABY''s heart, and he is always lost there.


    Pepper stood next to Fox, holding her arm in a big laugh, and said, "Is this just the stepmother''s trouble?


    You ca n��t even compare your child with Alvin, what can you do? "


    Talking about Pepper''s happy belly, he could barely see anything, and said with a smile, "You have to work harder ..."


    Fox listened and glanced at Nick, who was talking to little Ginny, and said, "That''s the stepmother''s trouble ..."


    While Fox was talking, a blonde skinny man with two guys who were clearly under his arm, clapped his hands, and walked over not far away.


    "Hello Miss Poz, it''s really not easy to meet you!"

 Chapter 731： 1 sigh

    Furiously frowning at the guy who had just been kicked out of the restaurant by himself, he walked a little uncomfortably, ready to give him a profound lesson.


    The skinny man glanced at the poor-looking upbringing, and stopped the steps deliberately, waved his hand toward the sky, and nodded to the upbringing, saying, "If I were you, I would look back, and then Be polite! "


    Three infrared rays from the top of the building were nailed to Mindy, Nick and Ginny.


    Finding something wrong, Nick almost instinctively pulled Mindy hard with his right hand, holding his little Ginny''s collar behind him and pulling behind him, and then he stepped forward and blocked the three fatal infrared rays with his thin body.


    Nick stared tightly at the three moving infrared rays on his chest, while chasing them with his chest up, while pushing the two little girls backhand, shouting loudly, "Run, run to the restaurant ..."


    Wesley lay on the roof of an apartment, looking at Nick, who was bravely moving his body through the scope, trying to block the shooting route.


    Glancing at the expressionless old daddy Cross around him, and Shirley, who moved his muzzle constantly to put pressure on Nick, Wesley said a little uneasily, "Are we doing this too much? Nick, this kid But it''s not easy to mess with ... "


    Shirley looked at the chubby little girl who had arranged to "sanction" Nick. She was looking at Nick''s not tall back with a look of surprise, and shivered from the burning mother''s soul. Swearing, muttering, "Is this the food?"


    Shangqi looked back at the children who seemed to be the targets, and was a little nervous about rushing to protect them, but when he wanted to start, Jessica had already rushed forward.


    Jessica was extremely fast. She rushed in front of several children before everyone responded, dragging the door of a car on the side of the road and holding it in her hand, blocking the bullets that might come.


    Fox pulled out a pistol and pointed at the skinny man at the moment of Jessica''s operation, and said coldly, "It''s time to be polite!


    who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The skinny man spread his hands with a smile and said, "Unless you think the door can block a large-caliber rifle bullet, otherwise I''m the boss here!


    Isn''t that famous Manhattan Tomahawk here? "


    Talking about the skinny man looking at the expressionless Fox, he smiled and said, "I''m Adrian Kirion. You may have heard my name.


    I just want to invite Miss Poz to be a guest with me, and then we might try to cooperate! "


    Pepper frowned at Kirian and said, "I don''t know what you want me to do, but anyway, let a few children first.


    You don''t even know who they are, you nailed your coffin with the last nail! "


    Then Pepper looked at the children shrinking behind Jessica, then turned to Kirian and said, "I can go with you ..."


    Kirian nodded with satisfaction, then said, "This is the best practice. I don''t like it here."


    Saying Kirian glanced at the blood red, terrified look, said: "The people here are too brutal ..."


    Glancing at his teeth, he looked around. There were still a few strangers who had just been kicked out. He regretted why he hadn''t killed them all so that he wouldn''t be in the same situation.


    "I will kill you, you made a big mistake!"


    Kirian glanced at a few scary little characters not far away. He smiled with contempt, and then said to Qi, "Please, I promise I won''t stop you. These are waste. Coming waste.


    They may not even know what they are doing, but ... "


    The expressionless Fox has no intention of laying down the pistol. She does not worry about the safety of several children. These are Alvin''s babies. How could he put several children in danger.


    Each child carried the "queen''s tears" extorted by Alvin. Little Ginny also had a guard ring of Elfheim elves on her neck, which could not only defend against mental attacks, but also warn in danger .


    But the ring didn''t respond at all now. Looking at those infrared rays that were always chasing Nick''s, and then thinking of Frank and Shirley, which didn''t appear now, Fox probably guessed what was going on.


    "What the **** do you want to do? What can you gain from kidnapping Pepper? Stark now ..."


    Talking about Fox as if he had lost his mouth, his eyes flickered, then he closed his mouth tightly.


    Kirian looked at Fox with interest and said with a smile: "What happened to Stark in the hospital? He was badly hurt, right!


    The Stark Group is now at a critical moment. It needs a little new power injection, and I am that new power.


    My technology can change the world!


    If Miss Pepper doesn''t want to see Stark Group ripped to pieces, you better work with me! "


    Fox was silent for a few seconds, seeming to be frightened by Kirian, and then said: "That''s impossible, that''s Stark, Stark isn''t dead, as long as he nominates an heir, no one Can divide the Stark Group.


    Don''t you know that Alvin is Stark''s best friend?


    Do you think that you have killed Stark and pointed Alvin''s child with a gun, can you still enjoy your so-called harvest? "


    Kirian smiled and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have the best warrior, and no one can stop me from being" the one who changes the world. "Nor can the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    He may be a little strange, but who isn''t? "


    Talking about Kirian laughing and bypassing the redness of his eyes, one of his men passed him provocatively and gave him a provocative shoulder.


    Fox shook his head and took a look at Kirian with a relaxed expression. This guy fully interpreted the meaning of the word ignorant and fearless, which made Fox even lose his rhetoric. Instead of taking **** with him, he was asking. !!


    Glancing at the provocative desperate warrior, Fox looked at the blood of Tongren Ren and said, "Poke him ..."


    Finally found out that there is something wrong with the Qi, where he can bear it, he burst into a wave like a big python twisted a bit, condensing the strength of the whole body, a fiercely sticking mountain against the provocation Guy''s chest.


    The provocative guy didn''t pay much attention at first, just smirked and clenched his chest with his fists, trying to give a deep lesson, but it was too late to wait for his shoulders to rest on his chest.


    An unbelievably powerful impact from the upper shoulders on this unfortunate chest, and then there was a terrible explosion of "cracking."


    The unlucky ghost who was okay to find anything instantly broke his sternum and flew a distance of more than ten meters and fell to the ground, then screamed and rubbed out on the asphalt pavement and slipped a distance of more than ten meters.


    After stopping, although this guy radiated orange light all over, he still couldn''t stop spitting out messy things.


    Kirian was shocked by the madness of his madness, and yelled in surprise, "You''re crazy ..."


    Kirian waved his hand to the sky and said, "Kill one ~"


    With Kirian shouting, there were several dull gunshots from the roof in the distance.


    When Kirian sneered and looked up, ready to ridicule the other''s urge with fresh life, the other two arms and one thigh under his other hand were hit by a large-caliber bullet and exploded. Large pieces of flesh and bone.


    This guy with a face of "I''m very cold" just now, the golden rooster stood alone for two seconds, only to find that his limbs had gone to three limbs, he screamed in horror and jumped back two It fell to the ground.


    In the face of sudden changes, Kirian''s fit did not hesitate and rushed to Pepper, who was behind Fox.


    Fox sneered at the unconscious guy twice and fired a strong smoky smoke from Kirian.


    But in the face of lethal injury, Kirian burst into orange red light, and then he rushed up like a humanoid monster composed of magma.


    Just as Fox was about to pull Pepper to dodge, a white lightsaber shot from a window on the curbside apartment, pinned him on Kirian''s body, and flew him a dozen meters away before disappearing. .


    Holding the cheek helper to watch the lively Hella at the window, he was surprised and stunned, straightened his body with interest, and a white lightsaber flew to Kirian, who seemed unharmed.


    Two high-level "Desperate Warriors" who were maimed just after they appeared on the scene, struggling to arouse the Desperate Virus in their bodies to heal their severe disability.


    Just when the guy with his full body bones interrupted by anger was about to stand up, Frank with a cold expression came out of a small alley next to the apartment.


    Just now, Tongren Ren, who was still bloody, wanted to rush up and tear up his opponent''s anger. He was rushed by Frank''s **** body, and suddenly had a cold war. His brain seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water, and he suddenly woke up.


    At this time Frank''s gas field was a bit scary. The **** smell that seemed to be seen could make all people who were unfamiliar with him have a nightmare for life.


    Although Shangqi didn''t know where Frank had just gone, he clearly knew that a lot of people had just died.


    This is why most people in Hell''s Kitchen are afraid of Frank. Many people are not even afraid of Alvin, but in the face of Frank, most of them end up urinating pants!


    The desperate warrior who had almost recovered glared at the gas that seemed to be deterred by his recovery ability, roared loudly and turned to help a bad luck Kirian. At this time, his boss had been pierced by Feijian. Dozens of times.


    Just as he was about to start, a whale fork pierced through his neck, and then turned fiercely, completely cutting his spine.


    At the same time, a force infiltrated his body from the whaling fork, blocking the desperate virus in the unlucky ghost''s body, making him want to "explode" without doing anything.


    Flake pulled out the whaling fork transformed by Alvin, turned it with satisfaction, and glanced at Kirian, who was tied like a cursed doll, and shook his head with a sneer and walked towards the limb that was trying to make himself work hard. The growing unlucky ghost, which is an unstable factor that can explode, it is better to solve it first.


    Kirian is also the boss anyway, and it doesn''t make sense to be a boss but to be "self-exploded"!


    Nick covered little Ginny''s eyes with one hand, and worked hard to open a gap in the palm of Jessica''s face covering her face, and watched in amazement as if her father was a veteran executioner who stabbed the disabled Heart.


    Mindy was doing the same thing as Nick. Facing the brutality that Frank couldn''t bear, the little girl touched Nick around him and said, "I used to think Mr. Custer was good at talking, but now I I think your dad is more fierce than my dad. He hasn''t really hit you before? "


    Nick froze for a moment, then said with a little pride: "Of course, that''s the punisher in Hell''s Kitchen. Who''s not afraid of him here?


    Be kind to me in the future, I will be the "punish the dragon knight" in the future! "


    Saying that Nick found this nickname very unlucky, punishing the Dragon Knights, wasn''t it just punishing himself?


    So he quickly changed his voice and said, "It should be" Dragon Rider Punisher "!"


    Just when she was blindfolded and still wanted to support Nick, he shook his fist and nicknamed Nick''s new nickname.


    Kirian, who was still magnificent just now, faced the seemingly ubiquitous white lightsaber, howling tragically, rolling his body, and then suddenly burst into the alley where Frank came.


    Looking at Hella who seemed to be jumping down from the apartment window, Frank waved and waved, letting Kirian escape.


    Hella hesitated for a moment. She closed the window with a little disappointment, and wanted to come down and ask what was going on.


    Fox patted Pepper on the back with a headache, looked at Frank and said, "Here you are, so who is on the rooftop?"


    Frank glanced at Nick in admiration, shook his head with a headache, and said, "Shirley and Cross ..."


    Before Frank could continue, Fox gave a funny look at Nick and said, "I know, haha!"


    Facing Fox''s strange smile, Frank shook his head in annoyance. Which unlucky ghost would have an unlucky fiancee along with an unlucky son?


    Fortunately, Alvin took over half of his unlucky son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Nick lived in a room with himself again, Frank couldn''t imagine what would happen?


    Maybe one day, when you get up, you will find Nick and Shirley strangling each other!


    Thinking of this, Frank, who was in a bad mood, let out a lot of murderousness, and looked coldly at the "suspicious people" who were neither escape nor stay, and said coldly: "No matter who you are, you each have five Minutes to convince me not to kill you ...


    I just slaughtered 47 guys with weapons nearby. I don''t know who they are. I don''t care!


    Just like I don''t care about you! "


    ��������


    Alvin watched the vine ate and swallow up some of the guys who had touched the hospital with their bones, and he shook his head a little disappointed.


    These people are tool people, they don''t know anything, maybe they should pin their hopes on those professionals, they can always see things that ordinary people can''t see!


    Just as Alvin sat in a chair with his eyes closed to communicate with the crows, trying to find a few suspicious people from the hospital entrance, the crows who stayed at the restaurant came with information ...


    ��������


    Want more monthly tickets!


    The crutches are so badly ranked that they need a little support now.


    I''m working hard to weave the story, hoping that this will let everyone spend a little free time.


    If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for it. It is best to vote for the role by the way. Alvin''s appreciation of just over 7,000 is really not in line with his identity!


    Finally, I said that the past half a month has been a test for me. It is very difficult, and I have to tremble when writing a book.


    Fortunately, it''s over!


    Ask for a monthly ticket, subscribe!


    Thanks for walking!

 Chapter 732： Inexplicable task

    Bob Lee Swag dragged a corpse towards the bathroom of Timmons.


    Timmons, who had been standing at the window watching the "tragedy" in front of the restaurant, looked at the remaining "unfamiliar faces" downstairs with a bit of depression, and there was a colleague of his own.


    Timmons doesn''t know why the FBI is sending people here at this time. They should know clearly that protection is definitely not needed here, so why send someone?


    Timmons knew that the guy who had been scared to pee was so badly connected, but he didn''t expect that he would be sent to death.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Timmons glanced back, and then prepared to see if the cruel executioner really killed the unlucky ghosts who didn''t know where they came from.


    Timmons, who had just turned his head, suddenly felt a bit wrong. He quickly turned back and rushed to the door of the bathroom, shouting to Bob who was putting a corpse in the bathtub, "Hey, what have you done? This corpse Where did it come from? "


    Bob lifted his corpse''s legs into the bathtub and heard Timmons'' scream. He glanced back and thought, "I have seen a wave of people coming to you. I can see very clearly that they are rushing Come here. "


    Timmons spread his hands and looked at Bob with a strange expression, saying, "So you killed them? Didn''t you consider giving them a confession or something?"


    What evidence do you have that they came to me? I inquired about the car 3 hours ago. Are some people in the United States so efficient? "


    Bob threw a mobile phone to Timmons, then pointed out the window, and said a bit awkwardly, "I only killed this. He should be a backup support. I just went out to check the surrounding environment. I I found them by accident ...


    I didn''t have time to kill them, they met that terrible guy, and they were armed ... "


    Timmons nodded suddenly, Bob didn''t have to deceive himself, so he opened the mobile phone in his hand.


    The picture inside is a picture of the trunk of a car, with a weird bracket connected to the neck and arms, some interrogation drugs and a bag of drugs.


    Timmons flipped through a few photos and then somehow said, "What are these? Shoulder and neck braces?"


    Bob glanced back at the inexplicable Timmons, hesitated and said, "This should be the tool you use to" suicide. "


    As Bob bobbed a posture in which the neck and arm were forcibly fixed, then the arm made a gesture driven by mechanical force, and a bang in his mouth surprised Timmons, who was a little frightened.


    "Interrogation, drug use, suicide, maybe they will also force you to write an affectionate testament ..."


    Timmons frowned sadly, kicked angrily on the bathroom wall, scolded a few swear words, and looked at Bob and said, "What about now? You got this body up? What are you doing? "


    Bob looked at Timmons inexplicably and said, "Otherwise? Leave the body in that car? Then wait for someone to find the door?"


    Timmons looked a bit painfully at the soil **** who knew almost nothing about Hell''s Kitchen, and said, "You don''t think anyone knows that you did this ..."


    Just when Bob wanted to explain to Timmons how professional he was, there was a knock on the door of the apartment ...


    ��������


    In Old William''s shotgun bar, William Rush was sitting at the bar, holding a hand-rolled marijuana in his hand, chatting with a blonde girl in an OL costume.


    "Girls like you are rare here. For your personal safety, please allow me to accompany you after drinking and take you home!"


    A strong bartender with tattoos on his arm, rubbing his glass, facing the blonde who seemed to be attracted by William Rush, said, "If I were you, I would stay away from this guy. He touched the wall with the devil. He just wants to find excitement ... "


    William Rush patted the table in dissatisfaction and shouted at the tattooed bartender: "Hey man, who in Hell''s Kitchen hasn''t touched the wall at the Demon Hunter Bar? I kissed at least Camilla''s lips ..."


    The tattooed bartender raised his eyebrows and looked at William Rush with a stiff mouth. He laughed and said, "Then you''re" orgasmic ", and then go home and lie down for three days before getting out of bed."


    Talking about this tattooed bartender, he took a glance at the blonde, and then said to William Rush, "Dude, let yourself cultivate for a while and let a beautiful girl go. Since she is sitting here, the drinks in the bar are selling better than usual. A little faster. "


    The compliment of the tattooed bartender obviously made the blonde pretty useful. She smiled and raised the wine glass at the bartender, and said, "You really speak, my name is Dana, I''m glad to meet you!"


    Speaking of Dana taking a sip of the cocktail in her hand, she looked at William Rush with interest and said, "What kind of beauty can make you lie in bed for three days? I''m so curious, are you really a doctor?"


    Just when William Rush thought he had gone peach blossoms, Robert wore a black old-style windbreaker to the blonde and sat down, smiling at the tattooed bartender and exposing 8 white teeth, saying: "Give I have a cup of hot water, Barrie. "


    As Robert took out a small triangle folded from a white tissue in his pocket, he carefully spread the tissue on the bar, carefully flattened the slightly wrinkled corners of the tissue, and exposed a black tea bag inside. Looked at the bartender Barry with anticipation.


    The tattooed bartender Bally turned out a delicate and small silver teapot and a small black tea cup from under the bar. He walked to the sink and carefully washed it. After drying it with a clean cloth, he fell respectfully. After Robert said, "Do you need anything else? I have the Southeast Asian white sugar that my boss has collected. Black tea may need it."


    Robert nodded with a smile and said, "Why not? Hope Old William will not deduct your salary for this."


    Barry smiled and took out a small jar of sugar that looked nothing special and put it in front of Robert, then squeezed his eyes and said, "Our boss has diabetes ..."


    Speaking of Bally bending down on the bar with his elbow, he pursed his lips and hesitated. "Toby found a job in Greenwich. He said you introduced it. Thank you!"


    Robert nodded with a smile and said, "Actually it has little to do with me. I just pushed him gently. This was his own will.


    Some people can remain "calm" no matter where they are.


    But some people want to get rid of the current life, first of all need to change the surrounding environment!


    Hell''s Kitchen should not be the home of anyone, and Toby took at least an important step! "


    As Robert said, he picked up the black tea bag and put it in the delicate little teapot carefully. Then he smiled at the slightly stunned Barry and said, "Dude, give me some hot water."


    Barry froze, filled the teapot with a smile, and then stood up and nodded respectfully to Robert and turned to greet the other guests.


    The blonde was obviously attracted by Robert. She looked at Robert, who was drinking black tea in the bar, with a bit of suspicion, and then said tentatively, "It''s really rare to drink black tea in a bar ..."


    Robert showed a standard smile, looked at the blonde, smiled and shook his head, and said, "You''re right, I should be on the balcony at home and enjoy it.


    But a bunch of fools broke into the hell''s kitchen, they may not even understand what they are doing ...


    As a senior, I think I should give my younger generation some advice! "


    Speaking of the disappearance of the smile on Robert''s face, he glanced at the four men in a dark deck near the corner, and then looked at the blonde with a serious pout, saying, "I usually give it to others. Second chance, leave here, Isa Foster. "


    William Rush looked at Robert with a serious expression and said, "Hey www.novelhall.com ~ man, this is a good opportunity for me to spend a good night with a beautiful agent, and you messed up my date."


    Robert looked at the cynical William Rush, squinted his eyes, shook his head, pointed his finger at the deck in that corner, and said, "Then you''ve got the wrong time, their time is tight, and I guess you just walk out With this bar, there is nothing but vomiting. "


    Blonde beauty Isa Foster looked at William Rush in an incredible way. A few minutes ago, this guy was like a fool with a sperm on his head. Now he looks like he has no brain.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? How do you know who I am?" Isa Foster looked at Robert, and said in horror.


    Robert looked at the girl in front of him with a little sympathy, and shook his head and said, "Still the same, right? Just to give you goals and tasks, you don''t even know what you are doing!"


    You are a good girl, Yisha, with dedication and hard work. You have just returned to New York from France today. Don''t let yourself be killed here!


    It''s not worth killing some people or things. As long as you go home now, I will write a recommendation letter for you in a few days ...


    Tell me who issued the order to you, then go home to sleep and forget it!


    You deserve a second chance! "


    Isa''s agents could have made her feel unusual, but it also made her less willing to give up her task.


    Robert glanced at the four men in suits who had been around, and smiled and waved at Barry, who was about to take the gun, to signal him to put down the gun.


    Faced with the four fan-shaped guys standing behind him, obviously obscene, Robert looked at Isa with a smile and shook his head, then looked down at the electronic watch that didn''t match him, He said softly in his mouth, "Five seconds ~"

 Chapter 733： Church of Terror

    As Robert pressed the electronic watch''s timer, his right hand smacked the ear of a man like a viper, and then Robert stood up and pushed the guy who couldn''t even scream to the other side. His companion blocked the movement of their guns.


    As soon as an agent closest to the injured guy pulled out the pistol, Robert turned around the unfortunate body. Before he raised the gun, his left thumb curled up and hit the second bone heavily. On the unlucky temple.


    Immediately following Robert''s weird shaking, he cut into the two guys who caught his companion''s body. First, he kicked him on the right guy''s foot, let him scream and bend down, and then punched. Hit the rib on the left guy.


    Quickly stunned the two unlucky ghosts who were still struggling. Robert raised his hand and pressed the switch of the electronic watch timer, which showed 4.36 seconds.


    Robert put down his sleeves with satisfaction, walked back to the bar with a smile, took a black tea and took a sip, then looked at Isa, smiled and said, "It looks like I''ve improved, maybe I should drink more" medicine "!"


    Isa looked at Robert a little bit terribly and said, "Who the **** are you? What the **** is going on?"


    Robert shook his head and smiled. "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Isa froze for a few seconds, then nodded firmly and said, "Yes, I need to know what''s going on. You look like my peers, you know if I leave like this, my Career is over.


    My hard work for so many years is not to end my career in this place! "


    Robert nodded with a smile, then said, "Some people should be struggling!


    I don''t know who those people are, but their actions are crazy.


    You people should be used, because I guess you don''t even know what you are doing! "


    Isa looked at Robert with a serious expression and said, "How do you know that my mission has nothing to do with national security?"


    Robert shook his head, looked at the young Isa, and said, "Trust me, the moment you came to Dr. Rush, you were doing something that was contrary to" national security. "


    All CIA internal operations in the United States are "dirty work"!


    And these "dirty jobs" are usually irrelevant to national security. "


    Isa glanced at the handsome doctor full of marijuana. She still didn''t understand, so she looked at Robert and asked, "I still don''t understand what this guy has to do with national security? He looks like a gangster doctor."


    Robert squinted and looked at Isa with a blank expression, and said with a smile, "Don''t you know he is Tony Stark''s doctor? You don''t even watch TV news?"


    Isa froze and said, "Why should I watch those shows full of lies? This guy is really healing Iron Man?"


    Robert thought for a moment and said frankly: "To be precise, Dr. Rush is treating Tony Stark with injuries, burns caused by the explosion ...


    Does this make you associate? "


    Speaking of Robert taking a small teacup and taking a sip, he said with a smile: "I''m telling you a message, the Manhattan Tomahawk is guarding the injured Tony Stark.


    He was waiting for those who dared to show their heads, and then waved tomahawks to cut off their heads.


    And you ...


    Listen to me and tell me who posted the task to you, and who was the person who collected the information?


    After that, you can go home to sleep, look at the death list here through your relationship after you get up tomorrow, and then you can put your hands together and thank you for today ��s wise move! "


    Isa held her head in her hands, looked at Robert in wonder, and said, "You mean someone wants to kill Tony Stark, and then anger the Manhattan Tomahawk?


    Do you think we are involved in the CIA?


    This is impossible! No sane person would do that! "


    Robert nodded comfortably and said, "Obviously you are a sane person. I like sane people because they usually do not cause much damage.


    As for whether the CIA is involved, it remains to be seen. We all know the intertwined relationship within the CIA. Many people are not completely serving the country.


    "Church" put down a very important thing in his hand and was rushing back from Europe, I guess you definitely don''t want to face him, right? "


    Isa clutched her head in pain, and couldn''t believe looking at "civil" Robert, and said with a bit of despair: "Certificate to me," Church ", proof to me!


    Then I decide what I should do! "


    Robert glanced at Isa''s small handbag on the bar, shook her head a little sympathetically, then shook out her phone at Isa and said, "Are you sure? Based on my understanding of" church ", your The result must not be good, why not listen to my advice? "


    Looking at the phone in Robert''s hand, Isa nodded stubbornly and said, "I must know if I am doing stupid things ...


    All my tasks in the past were carried out through the same channels and the same links. If this task today is not ...


    So what have I been doing for so many years? "


    Talking about Isa Foster, a beautiful agent who had been shaken completely, his eyes suddenly became sharper. He looked at Robert like a lioness and said, "Prove it to me ..."


    Robert glanced at Isa again, pressed a number on the phone, then put the phone on the bar after pressing the speakerphone.


    The phone was answered after just thinking about it twice, and a dull, hoarse voice came out of the phone''s speaker, "I''m" church "!"


    Robert looked at Isa''s frightened eyes, smiled and leaned towards the cell phone, and said, "I''m Robert. Remember me? Alvin gave me your call."


    The "church" on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "What''s the matter? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll be in New York in an hour."


    Robert glanced at Isa, who did not give up, and signaled whether or not to continue. This was her last chance.


    If she tells the "church" what she is doing now, even if she really does not know it, it will not cause any consequences, but the result in the "church" will be no different.


    She will only be put in the black jail, and after she has been drained of all confessions, she prays that a good guy can think of her.


    This is the disadvantage of the spy, because no one knows whether you are telling the truth, so it is safest to let you die or rot in a dark corner.


    No evidence is needed to accuse a spy. A small question can determine the life and death of a spy. The treatment in this country is no different from that in other countries!


    Compared to the brutal "church", Robert is now a "sage"!


    Stubborn Isa, facing her shaken heart, she suicidally chose to be close to her mobile phone, and said, "I''m CIA agent Isa Foster, how can you prove that you are a" church. "


    After "Church" was silent for about 2 minutes, Shen Sheng said, "Isa Foster, 28 years old, was born in the UK and was recruited to the CIA in 2000 to become an agent."


    Isa glanced at Robert with a relaxed expression, then gritted her teeth and said to the phone, "That''s not enough. Now I have a person who knows my name in front of me. How do I know that you are not a group?"


    After "church" was silent for a few seconds, a dry smile was issued, and then said: "What''s the difference? Robert is right next to you, you are in Hell''s Kitchen.


    All CIA executives have reached a consensus that Hell''s Kitchen will never be our mission destination. What are you doing there? "


    Saying "church" with a husky voice mockingly: "But in order to prove my identity, I would still like to talk a few more words.


    I always knew that you were working for MI6. A idiot named Ethan Hunt had been reporting in the past that he wanted to save your life, but he was hiding now.


    There is no Agent Isa Foster from now on. The CIA does not need a dead person to work for itself.


    What kind of death do you like? Drug injection? bullet? knife?


    Or wait for me to send you to the black jail in Baltimore, to find you the darkest basement there, let you slowly decay inside? "


    The brutal announcement of "Church" caused Isa''s forehead to sweat, a suit agent who was previously stunned by Robert, and heard the conversation between Isa and "Church."


    Faced with his future dark fate, the suit agent screamed and screamed, "No ~ I don''t know, I''m just executing orders ~"


    Robert looked sympathetically at the wet unlucky crotch, and "bravely" pulled out his pistol and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Looking at the helpless Isa, Robert sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Picked up the phone and said: "" Church ", can you really retire like this? When you leave the CIA, you will have tens of thousands more An enemy ... "


    The "church" on the other side of the phone was silent, and said, "So I want everyone to tremble with fear when they hear my name, so they will move their little brains when they come to trouble me.


    And I found myself a good place ... "


    Robert hung up the phone helplessly, and he could guess where the "church" would last go. An old woman named Elizabeth moved to the Hell''s Kitchen a few months ago ...


    There is a very special social environment here, as well as the super big man Alvin.


    So here is the best shelter for these retired old guys.


    This is why the "church" pushed the **** kitchen into a "restricted area"!


    Robert looked at Isa with a terrified expression and watched her lips tremble and wanted to explain something to herself. Robert smiled and shook his head, saying, "I don''t know what''s going on, I believe there is something else hidden , But that has nothing to do with me. "


    Speaking of looking at Isa, Robert said with a smile, "What? Do you have any other plans?"


    But whatever you want to do, please tell me what I want to know. "


    Isa was silent, took out an eyebrow pencil from her handbag, wrote a few names on a napkin, and handed it to Robert. Then she took William Rush''s whiskey and drowned it, her face desperate Awaiting professional trial.


    Robert glanced at his own gain, smiled at Isa, who was desperate, and said, "You''re in luck, here is the hiding Ethan Hunt.


    He was also the target of the "church", you can ask him how to deal with that guy. "

 Chapter 734： Deterrence

    In a van parked not far from Hell''s Kitchen Hospital, black technical logistics Luther and Bangui with a long-necked monkey face looked at the bar picture coming from the surveillance.


    They heard the conversation between Robert and Isa Foster during the whole process. In the final situation, Bangui and Luther looked at each other and said, "What should we do? Ethan will kill us ... we betrayed him. soul mate!"


    Luther spread his hands and said, "What do you say? What''s the difference between having Robert kill her and having" church "kill her?"


    Luther pointed at Robert who was drinking black tea in the surveillance screen, and said a little awkwardly, "You definitely don''t know who he is? I''m surprised he is so good at talking now."


    Bangji wrinkled the monkey face in distress and said, "What shall we do now?"


    Saying that Bangui shook his mouth a little in terror, and said, "Why the" church "? This is not in our plan!"


    Luther shrugged helplessly, looking at Isa who was drinking silently on the monitor, and said, "Then see if Ethan''s relationship with that principal Alvin is as good as he said, otherwise I don''t think There is no hope of life beyond Isa. "


    Luther shook his head awkwardly and said, "We are worrying about a two-sided spy. Our guy is actually a couple with her. What the **** is going on?


    Are weaving of the "Ghost Group" a affiliate of the CIA? Will we be troubled by the "church" when we do this? "


    Bangui froze, decisively picked up the phone and sent a message to Ethan Hunt, then looked at Luther with a funny face and said, "We need to stand by our buddies'' side, this is The logic I learned in this place in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    ��������


    Ethan Hunt was standing in the window of a hotel room and looking through a gap in the curtains, looking at a room in a superior apartment opposite.


    He took over the task of tracking Kirian halfway through and ended up here.


    From where he is now, he can clearly see Kirian sitting in the living room of a high-level apartment. What seems to be waiting?


    Ethan Hunt knew that it was the boring part of the mission. Sometimes, in order to understand the truth more thoroughly, people must wait patiently.


    This should have been Luther ��s job, but due to their expertise, Luther and Bangui are now left in the Hell''s Kitchen as observers and logistics. They monitor every street, every bar and hotel for suspicious signs by monitoring. People.


    It wasn''t until Ethan Hunt received a text message from Bangui that he knew things were a little different from what he had imagined ...


    ��������


    Alvin sat on the sofa in the ward, covering his temples and listening to Stark''s chattering trough. Ethan Hunt''s phone was like a life-saving straw, which allowed him to temporarily get rid of Stark, who had broken tongues.


    Just before leaving, Alvin glanced at the bed, like Stark sitting on a nail plate, and shook and decided not to do such things in the future.


    He would rather rush into the American Congress and kill half of them to stop the "farce" than listen to the whisper of an old man nearly 40 years old.


    When Bruto left before, that bad face told Alvin that if Stark wasn''t Stark, or he wasn''t his friend, now he had been chopped and sunk into the ocean floor.


    Closing the door of the ward, Alvin connected the call from Ethan Hunt. Before that, he saw Kirian''s location and the location of Ethan Hunt by crow. For Ethan Hunt, It''s weird to call yourself.


    "Hello, what''s the matter? Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Ethan Hunt on the other side of the phone hesitated a couple of times, and finally decided to tell the truth, "This is the principal of Alvin. I have a colleague, but he is now in a little trouble ... "


    After listening to the narrative for nearly 15 minutes, Alvin said a little funny: "So what do you want me to do? Or can I do something for that girl named Isa?"


    Ethan Hunt was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t expect Alvin to speak so well. Knowing that it was a "church", it was the least human executioner in the history of CIA ...


    "Um ~ ah ~ can you find a job for Isa, the kind of job that will keep her from being broken by the" church "!"


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "No, Hante, I don''t help beauties to find work, that''s asking for trouble.


    You can find a job for her in Hell''s Kitchen yourself. Doesn''t it sound like she is a very capable woman? Finding a job must not be difficult for her!


    Then I''ll talk to the "church", but are you sure you want it? She seems to be a double spy.


    Well, at the risk of being cramped by a fierce bald head, this is really "romantic" to the extreme! "


    Ethan Hunt on the other side of the phone said a little shamelessly, "How about the history teacher? Isa is a high-school student who graduated from Oxford ..."


    Alvin decisively rejected Ethan Hunt''s nonsense, jokingly, what did a double-sided spy do in school?


    I''m not afraid of trouble, but this woman is trouble in itself. Except for the "love" of Ethan Hunt, a normal man will hide from this woman.


    "You are dreaming Mr. Khante, have you forgotten your first" school trip "? There is no suitable person for your character to work. We need good people who are willing to dedicate. This girl is definitely not in the scope of my recruitment. .


    Teji''s "sexy car wash shop" is recruiting car wash girls, and I guess she is definitely capable. "


    Isaan Hant sighed helplessly, the idea of ??wanting to get a super insurance for Isa Foster completely failed, but it was not without gain, at least Isa won''t be "an hour" "Church" unloading eight pieces of chicken tamarins.


    "Well then, principal Alvin, remember to call" church ", this is very important to me, really!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and nodded to a passing nurse, then smiled and said, "Did I misunderstand you? I heard from many people that you are the best CIA agent, and you are actually afraid. "Church" that guy.


    Or am I actually misunderstanding the "church"? He is a super agent created by some secret experiment. All of you guys will be scared when you hear his name! "


    After Ethan Hunt was silent for a few seconds, some gnashed his teeth and said, "The" church "is a psychopathic lunatic, and the United States Congress issued a license to a lunatic.


    Over the past 20 years, the number of CIA rebel agents has fallen to a dangerous number.


    In the past 15 years, none of the agents who used the mutiny as a cover for identity has survived, because no one believes that people with CIA can continue to confuse in this industry after betrayal!


    The only exception was Isa, who was recruited by MI6 before being recruited by the CIA.


    The "church" lunatic did a job that no one could do for the past 100 years alone!


    The most outrageous thing is that this lunatic killed a promising deputy director at a high-level meeting of the CIA because he didn''t smoke a cigar!


    We all know there must be other reasons, but ...


    Who can''t be afraid of him? He doesn''t even have to find a reason to kill you! "


    Alvin nodded in admiration and said, "Wow, this is really a magical guy. Maybe I can sweep Coulson into the trash can later. The name" church "in the incident is definitely more useful.


    As Alvin hung up the phone, watching Peter coming out of the elevator and Harry with a scar on his face, he murmured, "Maybe I should ask the" church "to give me a lecture. Recently My deterrence has begun to decline. The boys in the school don''t seem to be afraid of the principal? "


    Watching Peter and Harry approaching, Alvin frowned and grabbed the neck of the nurse who had passed by himself three times in five minutes, smashing her face on the white wall. The nose was quite tall, and the sound of "snap" completely turned into a flat object.


    Peter and Harry walked a few steps away to see a large blood burst on the wall where the nurse''s face touched.


    Seeing Head Alvin smirking at himself, Peter and Harry were a little soft-legged and resisted the urge to run away, secretly wondering if they had come to the wrong place?


    The look of that nurse is actually pretty good. Why is the nose disappeared in such an instant?


    Ignoring the frightened Peter and Harry, Alvin held the unlucky female nurse in his hands, looked at her with the most "villain" expression, and said, "Go back and let me know, there is no room for you to survive like this. ! "


    The female nurse who swelled into a flat pig''s head looked at Alvin with a terrified look and exclaimed: "How do you know I am ..."


    Alvin suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes at the unlucky female nurse, saying, "I''m not sure ..."


    The unfortunate female nurse stood on the ground hard, covering her nose that was so **** with both hands, looked at Alvin with an expression of wonder, and then made a scream for his stupidity, rushed to the stairs between.


    Peter and Harry were stunned by the image of the female nurse''s pig''s head, and they involuntarily gave way.


    Looking at the unlucky female nurse''s blood all the way and the teeth left on the ground, Harry looked at Alvin with a bit of bitterness and said, "Did you just let her go like this? Do I need to chase her back?"


    Alvin looked at Harry with amusement and said, "Go, after cutting back, cut off her limbs, and try to find out if there is anything in her mouth!"


    How could Harry have done such a thing without having passed the Ripper test? He shook his head with a smirk and said, "I think this little character runs away and runs away ..."


    Alvin shook his head and looked at the somewhat dumb-hearted duo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a bit proud to think that his cruelty still has room for improvement. Although it is almost meaning than Frank and "church", it scares a few The hairy kid is obviously enough.


    After confirming his intimidation effect again, Alvin nodded with satisfaction, then opened the door of the ward and said to the two boys, "Come in, I''m not at all scary ...


    Remember to tell Fox when I have a chance, your principal is a lady of integrity and integrity ... "


    Peter and Harry stared helplessly, then walked into the room with nervous nervous Alvin behind him.


    Stark in the ward was watching the TV and slap on the bed with a laugh, and saw Alvin they came in. This guy pointed at the TV with a laugh and said, "Guys, come and see. Rushing out of the hospital, she knocked over Donald Depp, who was visiting the doctor, and let him roll down the steps.


    Haha, those are more than 20 steps ~


    Our mayor is about to become my patient, haha! "


    Stark looked at Alvin and said with a smile, "It looks like I''ll be kind to this guy in the future, he''s my pistachio, haha!"


    Alvin walked to the TV with amusement, and the "accident" just now was repeatedly played on the TV.


    The unlucky female nurse was obviously a little frustrated and irritated. She rushed out of the hospital door like a mad cow and plunged towards Donald Depp, who was surrounded by bodyguards on the stairs.


    Feeling the strong impact that can be felt across the screen, watching Donald Depp''s chin deformed, Alvin frowned and said, "This girl must be very diligent in exercise!"

 Chapter 735： Stand firm and aggressive

    Harvey came out of an apartment, and he just completed a not-so-negotiating negotiation with a KGB.


    The chaos caused by Stark attracted the attention of some countries that did not even deal with the United States and even allies ...


    Many people don''t mind the turmoil of the United States, Stark''s new energy revolution is a piece of cake.


    But there are many people who like sweets. When they ca n��t eat them, many people do n��t mind mashing the cake and smashing into the other''s face with cheers ...


    Harvey opened the door and sat inside a Ford car. Sharon Carter, who acted as a driver, was sitting in the car just now, and heard Harvey and a KGB negotiation all the way.


    Sharon Carter started the car, drove forward, glanced at Harvey, and said, "What are we doing? Negotiating with agents in other countries should not be done by us ..."


    Harvey moved his fat belly a little hard, cursed a **** in his mouth, and then relieved, "Who should negotiate?


    The CIA is completely chaotic internally, and so are the people from the Department of Homeland Security. The FBI is not a system with them. They have no experience in dealing with similar situations.


    Some people are completely crazy for the benefit ...


    The Hell''s Kitchen is now "Sarajevo". If Stark is in trouble, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Speaking of Harvey adjusting the seat of the old car irritably, he finally pulled on his seatbelt, and then said, "When it is not necessary, we cannot intervene in the internal affairs of the United States, but we need to ensure that Outside forces will not make things worse.


    You should take a look with me to the room just now. Those equipped weapons seem to be preparing for a local war.


    FUCK, **** Russians! How did they bring in mobile armor? "


    Sharon Carter frowned and looked at Harvey with a relaxed expression, and said a little incomprehension: "But you promised a lot of conditions that shouldn''t be allowed by you. If you don''t honor them in the end, the consequences will be serious ..."


    Harvey took a funny look at Sharon Carter who was driving, and said indifferently: "What about it? I will prepare a" bill "for the United States Congress at the end, if they are not willing to cash it ...


    what can I do? I''m just the negotiator of Vice President Andrew Van Buren ... "


    Sharon Carter has become accustomed to Harvey''s shamelessness, but is still very surprised by his boldness.


    Their team performed very well this time. Someone hacked into the government website and tampered with the personnel information. Someone intercepted the speech of the vice president of the past few years.


    Then, according to the needs of Harvey''s negotiations, the identity of Harvey was proved by the voice of Vice President Andrew Van Buren with the very impatient KGB.


    But can the consequences of such a thing really be borne by Harvey?


    Sharon Carter really didn''t understand how a low-level agent of SHIELD could be so brave. How did he live this way?


    "Have you thought about the consequences of doing this? You have taught me a lot of things recently ..."


    Harvey glanced at Sharon Carter, who was awkward in expression. He shook his head a little funny, then pressed the window to put his arm on the window. He smiled and said, "You Seems to care about me!


    Carter, if one day you leave the Hell''s Kitchen, remember to forget this emotion, otherwise you will never be a qualified agent ... "


    Speaking of Harvey looking at Sharon Carter''s fluctuating facial expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there is some news from Barbara Moore. I guess that His Excellency the Vice President may have something to do with Stark. He It''s going to be unlucky.


    No one will come to the trouble of a kind person who "sees justice and courage"! "


    Sharon Carter looked at Harvey in surprise, hesitated and said, "This is a very serious charge. Do you have any evidence? It is a serious problem to accuse a vice president of the United States without evidence ..."


    Xavi shook his head with a smile and said, "Look, this is what I like about you, it makes you look like a good girl.


    But if you bring these emotions into your work, you are not a qualified agent.


    We are not judges, we just need to know what is going on!


    Then we can choose to "do" ourselves or wait for the order to act! "


    Sharon Carter froze a bit, and asked with some anger, "Will you tell Alvin this thing? What will happen?"


    Harvey nodded helplessly, supporting his fat cheek with his right hand leaning on the window, thinking about it, and then said, "I haven''t figured it out yet, I can''t guess what Alvin will do when he hears the news. reaction!


    I was worried that he would put on the God of War No. 3 and rush into the Hilton Hotel, and chop the Vice President hiding there into pieces ...


    Those people underestimate the feelings of Alvin and Stark, or they can''t understand people like Alvin! "


    Speaking of Harvey, he rubbed his temples in contradiction, and then said, "The life and death of a vice president has nothing to do with me.


    But if Alvin carries the crime of murdering the vice president on his back, he will not be able to live a decent life here.


    When ordinary people find that Alvin''s position is not consistent with himself, he will become an island around him. Alvin has been trying to change the **** kitchen all his life. When he finds that the **** kitchen is "hot water" again for his own reasons ...


    Other than leaving, I don''t know what else he can choose ...


    Our Chief Secretary should very much like to see this scene ...


    When the lone Alvin needs to find the same kind, what options does he have besides SHIELD? "


    Sharon Carter looked at the front with a strange expression. She had never thought that this Harvey agent could consider so many things. His appearance made him look like the kind of dragging guy in the movie, but now ...


    Harvey shook his head tiredly and said, "I''ve been in Hell''s Kitchen for a long time. I like it here ... BABY likes it ...


    Here gives a lot of hopes that people have never seen before, and a lot of wandering souls who can''t find their way back are housed here!


    I can''t watch Alvin doing stupid things! "


    Sharon Carter froze. She glanced at Harvey a little confused, not knowing what to say. Her short career did not "tell" her how to deal with this situation.


    Harvey told her just now that he was on Alvin''s side!


    This is incredible for a SHIELD agent!


    Sharon Carter knew that she should report Harvey''s performance, but she could not bear that kind of mind, as if her heart agreed with Harvey''s statement.


    Think of the people living here, think of the Manhattan Tomahawk who held the earth at the most critical moment, think of that weird school, and the call that my aunt gave to me that I never made.


    Sharon Carter suddenly smiled relievedly. She glanced at Harvey, after a long sigh of relief, said with a smile: "Alvin is part of world security. Maintaining his" security "is maintaining the world. Security ...


    Can I get a SHIELD agent to sign my internship report for my performance? "


    As soon as Sharon Carter''s voice fell, there was a cheer in the communicator in the car. A young voice called in the communicator: "Yes, we are maintaining the security of the world. What''s the difference?


    I want to stay here, as long as I do n��t go to that school to do chores, the **** kitchen is more exciting than anywhere in the world, Huh ... "


    Harvey looked at Sharon Carter''s young face for a few seconds, shook his head with a smile, picked up the communicator and said, "Is there a difference between SHIELD and the least we have now? Always adequate.


    The only drawback is that when you get used to it and get used to the current way of doing things, you will become a **** kitchen agent, a free agent!


    Such people will not be liked by those big men ...


    But since you decided ...


    Welcome, welcome to Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Saying that Harvey looked at Sharon Carter who could not hide his smile, he nodded with a smile, and then shouted at the communicator, "Where is our next stop?"


    Let''s do our part for this **** place ... "


    As soon as Harvey''s words fell, a weeping wolf rang out in the communicator. A group of young people who had just graduated from the special school sang a war song while giving back a loud voice. A bunch of islanders ... "


    Smiling Sharon Carter hit the steering wheel, turned to a large road, and looked at Harvey and said, "How many agents are you here? My master who forgot me all seems to be worse than you far away����"


    Harvey shook his head indifferently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a chuckle: "Actually the salary difference is not big, maybe there will be a few more bulletproof decks in their car ..."


    Saying that Harvey took out his mobile phone and smiled and deleted a name called "Clairvoyance", he was the former boss of Sharon Carter, but it should not be now!


    Although I am not high-level, I always need a team, right?


    It''s so young!


    It''s better to leave these kids in the Hell''s Kitchen than to let them go out and experience the true meaning of Agents from life and death betrayal!


    When he reached the target location on 47th Street, facing the quiet street, Harvey immediately smelled a dangerous smell.


    As he ordered Sharon Carter to leave immediately, a bald head in a black trench coat with a serious expression came over and leaned against his door.


    Harvey held down Sharon Carter, who wanted to start the car, and watched a group of guys apparently mercenaries stepping out of his target apartment, **** ...


    And the Russian guy Ivan, who didn''t deal with Stark, also mingled with those people, joking with a long-faced crooked man from time to time ...


    The windbreaker beckoned to signal those people to get on the car, he turned around, looked down at Harvey, who was a little nervous, and his old face sketched a cold smile. ! "


    Harvey shrugged his shoulders indifferently, looked at the coat with a bald head, and said with a smile: "You must have heard it wrong. If you are the one I think, no one can negotiate on behalf of a dead person ..."


    The trench coat gave a bald admiration to Harvey, and smiled and nodded, "Yes, it looks like we are all the same today.


    You are much more adorable than that idiot named Coleson ... "

 Chapter 736： Noob with background

    Harvey didn''t care about the slanderous performance of his boss by this windbreaker. Laozi hit hundreds of transfer reports. Coulson didn''t act. This boss was indeed unqualified!


    Now I''m used to it, let Coleson go to hell!


    Harvey gave a glance at those seemingly insane "old men" and said with a smile: "When did the CIA start asking for foreign aid?


    Or did you dig out the old guys who should have been buried in the soil long ago? "


    The bald head of the suit, with a severe corner of his mouth, slightly tilted his head, said, "At this time, a little extra strength is needed to break the situation here. I can''t let everyone know where I am? What are I doing?


    I''m used to having them come before them in terror waiting ... "


    Saying that the bald head of the suit pulled out a pistol and shook it in front of Harvey, smiling, and said, "I like to use a gun. The 1911, 9mm bullets produced by Springfield Company are shot into the chest, which can make them struggle for a while ...


    Do you have any special hobbies? "


    Harvey gently patted Sharon Carter, who was nervous about pushing the gun, and said with a smile: "Don''t be scared by this guy, keep smiling!


    After the matter is over, the "church" will send us a thank you letter, maybe a check or something will be attached to it, after all, we have helped! "


    Saying that Harvey looked at the side of the road, Ivan handed a stack of banknotes to a guy who was obviously a gangster, and then the gangster grinned and nodded and greeted the distant buddies, bringing a large number of corpses ...


    Harvey smiled and waved with Ivan, then looked at the "church" and said, "What are you going to do this time when the CIA has a big basket? Don''t tell me you don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Church" looked at the cunning Harvey extremely, he touched his old face, smiled and said, "Are you interested in working for the CIA? After this time, the CIA will vacate a lot of positions.


    I can give you a luxurious office! "


    Harvey heard the **** announcement in the "church" words that the big men in luxury offices can''t always retire automatically, right?


    Taking a look at Sharon Carter, who was still a little bit sloppy, Harvey said jokingly: "Look, as long as we stand on the right side, the value will be different immediately!"


    Speaking of Harvey looking at the "church" outside the car window, he shook his head and said, "I am doing a good job now, both safe and rich. My underage son is not driving here without the police to trouble me. Very satisfied now!


    So now that you are back, will our "work" continue?


    It looks like you won''t face those people in our way!


    But I have to remind you that they should not be your main goal, you better end it before it becomes impossible ... "


    "Church" nodded in agreement. He glanced down at Sharon Carter, who was still nervous, and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, we are a group now!


    Your aunt is an amazing woman, at least she used to have an amazing boyfriend!


    No one here will hurt you! Even for the sake of that person! "


    Speaking of "church", he glanced at the mercenaries who had all got on the car. He looked down at Harvey, who was not relaxed, and said, "I like your position, keep it up!


    You can continue your work. The islanders here are not my goal, but there is a guy named "Yin and Yang" in the guys I invited to solve some personal problems ...


    I will end things here as soon as possible. Hell''s Kitchen is the retirement place I chose for myself. I won''t let this be the beginning of the Third World War ... "


    Harvey froze for a few seconds. He looked at the back of the "church" and called out, "Hey, you haven''t told me what you want to do? Otherwise how can my **** cooperate with you?"


    "Church" looked back and watched Harvey smiling with a Bartonian military salute, and said, "I''ll kill some people, and then kill a" Vice President "...


    We need to prove that the CIA is not all stupid, I like to do this ... "


    Harvey looked at Sharon Carter, who was a little overwhelmed by his side, and the famous "church" just now said in front of them that he was going to kill a vice president, which was a bit too exciting for a novice agent!


    "You see, I was a little too optimistic about the vice president''s fate. He estimated that it would not be easy to die. Are you still worried about someone coming to trouble?


    We just promised some conditions for a dead person. This was just a "dream" for those foreign agents, and we also saved their lives in disguise.


    Where are you going to the hospital to die? "


    Sharon Carter felt that the impact today was a little too severe. She shook her head and laughed and tossed away emotions beyond her heart, saying, "Today I learned a lot, maybe you can let me go to the next location Try ... "


    Harvey nodded with a smile, patted the front gear of the car, picked up the communicator, and said with a smile: "The next goal ..."


    Watching Sharon Carter re-launch the car and drive on the street a bit aggressive, Harvey said with a smile: "You can''t see, you are still a novice with a background. I would n��t know if it were not for the" church ". .


    I started to feel that I was the right choice to keep you here?


    Stay here, you will never have an office in the Trident building! "


    Sharon Carter listened to the address from the communicator, stomped on the throttle lightly, then shook her head with a smile, and said, "My dream was to be like an aunt, but now ...


    I guess only the environment here can give birth to agents like my aunt ... "


    Harvey likes Sharon Carter''s impulse. Although she wants to replicate the experience of a successful agent, she must have found the wrong place, but there is nothing wrong with it. No one should be another. There are too many agents with the same characteristics ...


    Looking at the high-spirited Sharon Carter''s face, Harvey smiled and said, "Why is your aunt daring to ask? It is rare to see the" church "show respect!"


    Sharon Carter glanced at curious Harvey, shrugged helplessly, and said, "My surname is" Carter ". Actually, I want to change my name, but my aunt doesn''t allow it!"


    Harvey looked at the rookie who was "surrendered" by himself in shock, wrinkling his fat face, and carefully asking, "Is that the" Carter "?"


    Sharon Carter nodded helplessly and said, "It''s the" Carter ... "


    It doesn''t really help my job ... "


    Harvey said with a strange expression: "SHIT, my subordinate is actually the niece of Peggy Carter, the founder of SHIELD ...


    What is Steve Rogers? Your cheap uncle? "


    Saying that Harvey looked at Sharon Carter with an awkward expression, "If you call your aunt, can you raise my salary by one level?"


    As soon as Harvey''s voice fell, a hiss came from the communicator, and a young voice called, "Oh, sir, your performance has disappointed us so much. You said that everyone''s salary was similar ... ... "


    Harvey picked up the communicator and said with a curse, "You little **** don''t know the hardships of raising a family. A few hundred dollars a month is worth celebrating for me!"


    Sharon Carter smiled at Harvey and said, "I thought you shouldn''t be short of money."


    Harvey smiled kindly and said, "Isn''t it safe to spend money from legitimate channels?"


    ��������


    Alvin dropped the phone and sat on the sofa in the ward, looking at Stark who was chatting with Peter and Harry. He said with a smile: "It looks like these two would be good care workers, at least they can make you nonsense. Find the exit. "


    Stark sat upset from the bed and looked at Alvin. "Hey man, I''m bad enough.


    My Middle East plan is still going on, but I can only let that "sad" greenskin big man stay in the lab for me.


    Many people exploded on my lawn.


    The gray, slimy liquid made my skin itch everywhere.


    A **** marijuana doctor teased my fiancee and spoke well to me.


    A large number of people outside were waiting for the news that I was seriously injured.


    I''m unlucky enough, can''t I even talk? "


    Alvin looked at Stark like a grieving woman and shook his head and smiled. "Otherwise I need to make a call for Pepper to come over. You obviously need an emotional trust to soothe your injured heart."


    Stark refused quickly, shaking his head: "No, it''s dangerous here, let her stay in the restaurant!


    Dude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hurry out and tell the reporters that you have taken over the Stark Group. Those people set their goals on Pepper''s body and made me suffer from heart disease. "


    Alvin raised his **** at Stark in amusement, cursing: "I will make your heart a little better by being a **** target?"


    Stark''s expression was sullen and he stretched out his hand and said, "Should I worry about you?"


    Alvin picked up an orange from the coffee table and smashed Stark on the bed, saying, "You should worry that I have been hacked too many people. In the end, as long as you leave the hospital, follow-up troubles are still up to you. ! "


    Speaking of Alvin, Stark said, "Frank and Robert just called me, and now it''s a little messy outside.


    The CIA was in a mess, and some bypassed surveillance links issued orders to kidnap Pepper.


    Frank killed a lot, and Robert drove away a few, but there were still many raw faces in the **** kitchen ...


    I guess maybe it''s not just the CIA, it looks like our opponents have more energy than we can imagine!


    Are you mentally prepared for this?


    They actually used so much power, it seems they must have the determination to break the boat. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Peter and Harry who were stunned aside, and said with a smile, "Now you have access to the secrets. You cannot leave the hospital without my permission.


    Here is a rich man full of chat desire, you are responsible for satisfying him! "


    Stark listened to the message from Alvin, but he said without any worry: "It''s nothing, the world''s richest man always faces a little pressure. Our only problem now is not knowing who those people are and who they are People, which groups.


    As long as we find them, we can defeat them, now they are showing their feet, aren''t they? "

 Chapter 737： Confused alvin

    Alvin stood by the window, watching the reporters who were still at the hospital door late at night, rubbing his temples with a headache.


    Fortunately, the security guards of this hospital are all gangsters, otherwise they would not be able to stop the "mad" reporters.


    But thinking of going out tomorrow to face journalists who seem to be able to devour life, Alvin felt scalp. How did he come up with such a **** plan?


    Does the novel have such an urge to take off pants and fart?


    What Robert said on the phone just now, Alvin felt like he understood, but the complicated things inside made him scratch his head.


    It is irresponsible for those possible opponents to let the "God of War" listen to these things and then decide what to do after making a judgment!


    Because the "detail" of "God of War", it is easy to expand his killing range. Those who may just come to see the situation are likely to be swept by tomahawks ...


    Looking back at Stark, who was indifferent, Alvin said a little uncomfortably, "Why do you have so many enemies?


    Those politicians may not talk, but your **** character must have offended many people. After this incident, you need to make a list ...


    It ��s really scary to engage in scientific research. The one named Kirian''s sister-in-law raised by dozens of swords without being killed by Hella ... "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "Isn''t it normal for a genius to have a little enemy?


    Jealousy is human nature!


    How do you think those LOSERs can take me? "


    Alvin shook his head a little helplessly and said, "Norman Osborne is no worse than you. Why don''t people have so many enemies?"


    Stark glanced at Harry next to him and said with a smile, "That''s because you don''t know.


    And the Osborne Group has a lot of internal troubles, do you remember that big lizard? "


    Alvin patted Harry, who was a bit lost on the shoulder, and gave him a smile, comforting him. . "


    With Alvin smiling and spreading his hands, he said, "Many things in this world are not under our control. We can only wait for things to happen and decide how to face them.


    We are growing little by little through these things. Everyone is the same, except that some people face things "good" and some people face "bad"!


    But these are all "wealth", more valuable than the so-called money! "


    When Alvin talked to Harry, the television picture finally had a bit of other content, and a video was broadcast on BBC TV ...


    A gray-haired, bearded terrorist sits at a desk, stares sharply into the camera, and makes a terrible remark ...


    Along with this remark, there are some terrible pictures recorded by the camera, killings, explosions, arms, dead bodies ...


    "Someone said I was a terrorist, but I felt like a teacher ...


    America, let me give you a lesson!


    Twelve hours ago, a vice president in New York and the traitor among us, the prince ...


    I did it! And I''m responsible for six bombings in the United States in the past month!


    Virginia, New Jersey, Texas ...


    This is not the end. When those women and children use those strange churches as shelters, the war will not end.


    His Excellency President Ellis of the United States has been resisting my "education", and Iron Man Tony Stark is setting fire on our land.


    You need education, and I will make this "education" deeper!


    You know who I am, but you don''t know where I am?


    You never know what I will do next? "


    Alvin watched the terrorist on TV, watched him cross his fists with his ring-wrapped fingers against his chin, and issued the threat of war in the most vicious language.


    Alvin rubbed his temples a bit distressed. He knew that this person, at least in his last life, had such a person in the Iron Man movie.


    But he can only recall that this is the Man of the Ten Commandments. In the end, what happened to him, Alvin couldn''t remember it at all.


    In fact, the current situation does not allow Alvin to use the so-called movie plot of his life to judge what he should do, but the awkward feeling of stubborn throat makes him uncomfortable.


    Pouring himself a glass of whiskey, Alvin looked at Stark and said, "This guy should be the Man of the Ten Commandments.


    What makes me ironic is that the photos of the vice president''s son in the Middle East showed that he was trading with the Ten Commandments again!


    The United States is training terrorists on its own ...


    This **** is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! "


    Saying Alvin looking at Stark with a ugly face, he said, "It looks like you must have thought of something, right?


    You made Mark 1 in the dungeon of this man!


    If your first distress was the ghost of a dead fat man named Obadi, what about now?


    The vice president was clearly connected with the terrorists, and today the Middle East "Prince of Peace" was killed as soon as he met him.


    And our Mr. Vice President just shot his substitute ...


    This **** is simply the most disgusting thing I''ve ever seen!


    Can you guess what this guy wants to do now?


    Just because the entire United States is paying attention to a "severely injured" rich man ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so he wants to jump out and grab the limelight? "


    Stark shook his head in silence and said, "I don''t know, but this vice president is obviously our enemy, as is this man.


    My Machine Corps is besieging the Ten Commandments base in the Middle East ...


    Did they plan those assassinations and abductions?


    But isn''t it like listening to his tone?


    He wants to "educate" me, but I have learned a lesson ... "


    Alvin shook his head coldly and said, "Don''t think about it, we know that they are enemies. I didn''t think we should get involved in such things before.


    I also confessed that Raymond was just asking our vice president some trouble, but they made you a target ...


    I can''t wait to make things over here ...


    Then you quickly end the "plan" in the Middle East, I will let Raymond kill this bitch! "


    When Alvin was angry, a knock on the door sounded, and Raymond smiled outside the ward and said, "The sound insulation here is so bad. Who do you want me to kill?"


    Alvin smiled and clapped his hands, watching Stark saying, "Look, the experts are coming ..."


    Raymond greeted the ghost wolf "Sparta" at the door, then pushed open the door of the ward, waved to Bob Lee Swag and Timmons behind him and said: "Come in, you heard" confidentiality ", you must not leak it out before the matter is over, otherwise ..."


    ������������


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 738： Poor ghost logic

    Alvin watched Raymond Leidington enter the ward with two strangers.


    This sudden "break-in" made Stark feel a little overwhelmed. He should now be a critically ill ...


    Stark''s expression on the bed was awkward and hesitated for a few seconds. He "arrogantly" sat up and complained to Alvin: "Hey, we can''t do this. Since we have a plan, at least let us behave. Be more professional ...


    I know that I''m okay in this half-hell kitchen! "


    Raymond Leidington looked around with his neck crooked, then politely poked at Stark, and said, "In fact, anyone who really knows Alvin can probably guess you. Your situation can only be targeted at those who are truly blindfolded. "


    Saying Raymond turned to Alvin on the sofa, and spreading his hands with a smile, "But this should be what you want, isn''t it?"


    Alvin looked at the two unlucky men with blue noses and swollen faces that followed.


    He didn''t get angry about Raymond''s self-assertion. This is a real old viper. If these two guys are not very important, he won''t take them to him.


    Reaching out to Raymond, Alvin looked at two unlucky ghosts who were apparently "inquired" and said with a smile: "Sit down, do you need some whiskey? You look like you need a little" Analgesics "!"


    Speaking of Alvin, without waiting for the two to talk back, he took a few glasses of wine and filled it with whiskey, and then gestured to the two people who were somewhat restrained.


    Raymond smiled and nodded with Peter and Harry standing by the window, then sat on the sofa next to Alvin, took a glass of whiskey, took a sip, smashed his lips, and said with a smile: "Old William Whiskey is really good, but the price makes me a bit uncomfortable. As a person with a taste for life, 15 bottles of excellent whiskey is a challenge to my past consumption concepts ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, took a whisky and glanced, and said with a smile: "What is your so-called" life "value reflected in the price of consumer goods?


    A pair of 1800 pieces of lambskin leather shoes, a 2,000 pieces of hat, a set of 18,000 pieces of custom suits, these are "life"? "


    Raymond looked at Alvin with a crooked head and said, "Probably that means, but not" life ", but quality of life!


    When you''re used to refinement and comfort, it''s hard to change ...


    Sometimes it has nothing to do with money. I know an old lady who only bought shoes in one store all her life. She almost feeded that bad shoe store by herself.


    Because the owner of that small shoe store can''t deaf in one ear, the shoes he makes will always be a tenth of an inch larger than the right foot ...


    You see, the pursuit of "comfort" is human nature, but now we are used to measuring the "comfort" that we may get, which should be nothing wrong. "


    Alvin spread his hand with a smile and said, "I''m" comfortable "now and I shouldn''t have spent a lot of money on it.


    I think the one that suits me is the best, and I''m generally not very picky. When the old William''s whiskey is not produced, I don''t think other whiskies are bad. Anyway, I won''t get drunk!


    Using money to measure a person''s pursuit of quality of life is the logic of hell. Do you know how many boys can''t find a girlfriend? "


    Raymond smiled and looked at Alvin''s dress, shook his head with a smile and said, "That only shows that the boys are not good enough, or they hide their goodness too deeply.


    Two boys who are almost the same, you can''t expect a girl to give up a high-end suit, a clean boy, to choose the one with no trimming and holes in the shirt. This is irresponsible to yourself!


    I guess if it was Xiao Jinni who faced such a choice in the future, you would find that "fool" buried somewhere. "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Alvin with a strange expression, he refilled himself with a smile, and he shook his glass with a glass of wine in his hand, and said with a smile, "I know many successful people, and they generally pursue "Comfort", and those places where people spend a lot of money provide this "comfort".


    Of course, there is also a kind of "comfort" that does not cost much, but it takes time and depends on personal taste.


    In this regard, Frank''s fiancee, Shirley, has the most say!


    Except for her bad temper, Shirley is the most delicate woman I have ever lived in!


    Well, I guess you didn''t pick any clothes on your own. To be honest, Mrs. Principal''s taste is good ... "


    Alvin glanced for a few seconds and glanced down at his clothes. They were nothing special except they didn''t know the brand and were comfortable to wear ...


    With a strange expression on Raymond''s bastard, Alvin wondered if he was taunting?


    Alvin didn''t agree with Raymond''s statement in his eyes, but seeing Stark also had a look of contempt. Alvin felt that maybe, probably, maybe, Raymond said something reasonable.


    Because Stark ��s response to this rhetoric is definitely not ��normal values��, other people ��s ideas and practices in this area are basically ��poor ghost logic�� with him, and he is just a ��poor ghost�� ...


    Peter glanced at the bargains on his body and looked at Harry helplessly. "Is this what I mean by LOSER in Raymond''s mouth?"


    Harry frowned at Peter''s dress, and said a little uncomfortably, "No one who has a beautiful girlfriend like Gwen can be a LOSER ..."


    Stark sat up from his bed and looked at Peter and said, "Forget the words of the bald serpent. Comfort is just your choice.


    I think cheeseburgers are very good. Why eat caviar and foie gras every day?


    You can try it. Spending 1,000 yuan a day and 10,000 yuan a day are not much different! "


    Peter sighed in sorrow, looking at Stark who seemed to be comforting himself, and said with a bit of shame: "What if it was ten dollars a day ..."


    Stark ...


    Alvin interrupted Stark''s "educational" course funnyly, and said to Raymond, "Tell me what''s the matter, who are these two? They don''t look so good!"


    Raymond smiled and pointed at Timmy''s unhappy face, saying, "This is the FBI surveillance agent living opposite your restaurant. I can''t believe he stayed there for half a year.


    Harvey''s **** is "crazy", this guy is doing pretty well ... "


    Alvin smiled and nodded to Timmons, saying, "You should walk out of the room. We don''t eat people.


    I heard that Robin bought a coffee machine by tipping to accompany you for a chat. That''s not cheap ... "


    Timmons touched his still sore ribs, nodded awkwardly, and was a little uncomfortable with what Alvin called "no eating".


    "I''ll try to go to your restaurant for a drink, anyway, isn''t it?


    Seriously, principal Alvin, I don''t believe the FBI is going to trouble you. Could you please tell Director Frank and let my colleague go?


    He is a nasty ghost, but it should not be a bad guy. Killing an FBI is a big "accident"! "


    Alvin didn''t know what was going on. He glanced at the old God in Raymond, shook his head and said, "I don''t promise anything because I don''t know what the FBI is inside!"


    But since you can sit here alive, the problem should be minor. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the guy who hasn''t said a word since he came in, he can see from the first sight that this is a "soldier". The temperament is very obvious, even the bruise on his face cannot be covered. ...


    Raymond introduced with a smile: "This is Bob Lee Swag. He has a nickname" Sergeant Guns ". I checked and he is the holder of many sniper records of the United States military. , Farthest, fastest, most ... "


    Saying Raymond pointed to the lower left corner of the TV screen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "His picture has been hanging there for 12 hours ..."


    Alvin glanced curiously over Peter and Harry who came to visit the "Wanted Criminal", then shook his head with a smile and looked at Bob and said, "I think you should shoot at that vice president today, so you Will be more famous! "


    Bob lowered his head a bit frustrated, took a glass of whiskey and poured it down, then glanced at Alvin, a few agitation in his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    No matter who is "questioned" by Frank, it is difficult to maintain "demeanor"!


    Raymond is a caring and kind person. He tilted his neck and glanced at Bob, and said with a smile, "This is a framed unlucky man. Someone found him as a person inside the CIA and invited him to conduct an anti-sniper attack. Action, the goal is our Vice President, and the result ... "


    Speaking of Raymond, he pointed his finger at Timmy''s unlucky face and said, "This Mr. FBI agent has seen the process.


    But he just helped Bob to check a license plate and was followed. Someone sent a team for that.


    But those people met Frank, who was very angry ... "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Raymond, and said, "What does this have to do with what we do now?


    I just want to know who wants Stark''s life? "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Bob with an ugly expression, and said, "How does this Mr. Sniper have anything to do with us now?"


    Raymond was accustomed to Alvin''s "simply", he shook his head with a smile and said, "Someone was planning to target this vice president before us ...


    Today''s farce looks like the "comedy" that the vice president directed and performed ...


    But we now know that it''s not ... "

 Chapter 739： the truth

    Alvin didn''t quite understand what Raymond meant, and what was wrong with someone scum vice president?


    But Alvin knew that a person like Raymond would never do superfluous things. Since he started talking, this Bob must be a key figure.


    Raymond was obviously very satisfied with Alvin''s attitude. This proud old viper didn''t even care about Stark, but he had eaten more almonds in Alvin than in other places, which made him awkward. Well, now, finally I have something I am good at ...


    "Someone started planning against the vice president before us. Not only did they set off and kill the" Prince of Peace, "but they also prepared follow-up measures to push the vice president to hell.


    One of my reporters told me today that the editor-in-chief of the New York Times received a document that clearly recorded a large-scale incident caused by an oil pipeline that occurred three years ago, thousands of kilometers away in Bahrain. In the massacre, the vice president was directly responsible for the massacre.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the Stark attack that attracted the attention of all the media, the editor of the New York Times might publish it tomorrow ...


    All "understand people" now think that today''s event is a farce directed and directed by the vice president. "


    With that, Raymond glanced at Bob with an ugly face and said with a smile: "But what happened to Mr. Sniper told me that someone was targeting our enemy.


    Coincidentally, I have received some specious information that shows that the vice president is somewhat related to the Stark Manor attack ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Raymond and said, "So what? Should I be distressed at being framed by a scum?"


    This vice president has a connection with the terrorist, and I always feel that the guy who planned to attack Stark Manor is also connected with this terrorist.


    Don''t ask me how to know, I just "guess", right or not, I want to kill them anyway. "


    Raymond nodded and said with a smile: "Maybe this vice president is indeed one of those who want Stark to die, but it is just one!


    The reaction of all parties in this matter was very strange. The CIA was almost equivalent to a large-scale mutiny, but Washington did not respond in 12 hours ... "


    Saying that Raymond paused, he was like a qualified mentor, let Alvin digest the information, and then went on to say: "The church" has returned to New York. Many people have died in New York in the past 2 hours, most It was the CIA agents who acted strangely.


    They are doing a large cleansing. This is the style of the CIA''s handling of things. No matter what begins, it can end with death. In contrast, the FBI is much more lovely!


    I don''t care about the life or death of the vice president, but I talked to the church and Harvey separately. The news we got came from different sources, but the same thing is that the news is pushing the vice president to the guillotine.


    When did such extremely confidential information become a "big deal" in the intelligence community? "


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "You mean that the vice president has been sent to the gallows, but he is not necessarily the culprit of Stark''s attack ...


    Someone released the news that they actually want to use us, or I, what do they want to do? "


    Raymond tilted his neck and looked at Alvin, and said with emotion: "Maybe he is the culprit, but that doesn''t matter.


    Someone sees you through, principal Alvin!


    If you didn''t know this information from my mouth, what would you do when you knew what the vice president was doing ... "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Alvin''s strange expression, he shook his head and said, "Your weakness is too obvious. Many people can design and target you based on your personality weakness ...


    They want you on your back for murdering the vice president. Maybe they can''t take you, but your heroic status will become a criminal status.


    Someone wants to force you out of the United States, and you use Hell''s Kitchen as your own "prisoner". Obviously, those people are not moved. Compared with the benefits they may get ...


    After Stark did n��t have your platform, he might still be the richest person in the world, but he could n��t take the lead of new energy. He could n��t have the right to speak with core technology alone.


    do you remember? New energy companies are independent ...


    And maybe Stark will die directly in this incident, after all, he has been "seriously injured", hasn''t he? "


    Stark reached Alvin''s side, his face was ugly and he took a glass of whiskey and poured it. He looked at Raymond with a complex expression and said, "You mean, actually, two people who are hostile want me to die. It''s just that one side will put responsibility on the man on the **** vice president''s side.


    The compromises I made in the past, the concessions, the **** doesn''t make sense. I''m dealing with a bunch of dogs without conscience? "


    Raymond looked at Stark with a strange expression and said, "Is this weird? How big is the benefit to you? Didn''t you realize it?


    Besides, one of them does not necessarily want you to die, but they are also very happy when you die!


    There is still a difference ... "


    Stark refilled a glass of wine with a bit of discomfort, saying, "Yes, I understand that they are targeting Alvin. As long as Alvin kills the vice president, they don''t even need to be tried, just public opinion can Alvin was isolated from ordinary people.


    They want Alvin to leave. Are these people crazy? Don''t they know what Alvin stands for?


    Alvin just stayed in the Hell''s Kitchen, and he didn''t **** infringe on anyone''s interests ... "


    Raymond nodded a little coldly, then looked at Stark and said, "But he is your best friend, and those people know that he will always be on your side ...


    Those people knew that as long as Alvin stood behind you, they would not have the "control" they wanted.


    That is a huge and unimaginable benefit, not just money, but also almost endless rights ...


    Think about those people who control the world''s energy supply, and the rights that arise there ... "


    Stark rubbed his cheek in pain, then looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Should I say sorry now?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Why? Just for what hasn''t happened yet?


    I never worry about being targeted. Is "powerful" being used for "hatred"? "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the "cold" Raymond, then patted Stark on the shoulder and patted it with a smile, "Man, you don''t seem to be used to the logic of Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    Stark looked at Alvin''s sincere eyes, suddenly smiled, took the wine glass and touched Alvin hard, and said after a drink, "Yes, we should always be on our side!"


    When Alvin talked to Stark, Harry pulled Peter to the window and turned his back to Alvin not far away. They called his father Norman Osborne.


    "Dad, principal Alvin is in trouble ..."


    Norman Osborne, on the other end of the phone, patiently listened to his son''s account, silent for a moment, and then said, "I see ..."


    Harry was obviously very dissatisfied with his dad''s attitude. He whispered, "That''s it? This is your answer, President Alvin ..."


    Norman Osborne, who was on the phone, smiled and interrupted Harry''s "accusations" and said, "What do you want me to do?


    I know a little bit of news and I prepared a little bit, but you obviously have other ideas.


    Tell me, I''m curious to what extent my son is willing to do to help the principal who helped him a lot? "


    Harry hesitated and said, "I don''t know. I just feel like I have to do something, but I don''t know what to do, so I''ll call you.


    I think you can definitely help ... "


    Norman Osborne on the other end of the phone was not disappointed. He smiled and said, "I received a little news, so I''m going to catch the Stark Group stocks used to create panic tomorrow when Wall Street opens. www.novelhall.com ~ Stark and I are not friends, but Alvin is.


    I''m happy to make a little sacrifice for my friends. Oh, maybe it won''t necessarily be "sacrifice" in the end, maybe it''s a pretty good investment ...


    But now you say someone is targeting Alvin, so what do you want to do? "


    Harry hesitated for a moment, and said with some frustration, "I don''t know, Dad, what do you think we should do? Am I stupid like this?"


    Norman Osborne, on the other end of the phone, didn''t mean to be disappointed. Instead, he laughed happily and said, "No, not stupid at all!


    Harry, you are not the same Osborne, you will go a different way, a completely different path from the past Osborne. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborn, he laughed and said, "Do what you think, and tell Alvin that Osborne will be on his side.


    Then, if you like, help me give Stark a message, he owes me a favor! "


    Harry nodded a little excitedly and said, "I see Dad ..."


    Norman Osborne listened to Harry''s excited voice, sighed helplessly, and then said, "You''re fine, but you should be smart, don''t be infected with Alvin''s bad thinking!


    Alvin knows all the things you said, doesn''t he know how to cope? "


    Harry froze a bit, then looked back and saw Alvin smiling with a "thank you" mouth shape.


    The handsome guy suddenly looked at his buddy Peter with a bit of contentment and said, "Am I stupid?"


    Peter spread his hands and said strangely, "At least you have a good father!


    Do you say "not thinking" is really a contagious problem? "

 Chapter 740： solution

    Alvin appeased Stark, who was guilty, and he glanced at Raymond with a calm expression. "So what advice do you have for my situation?


    Or do we need to drag those people out of the shadows and kill them? "


    Talking about Alvin, he shook his head helplessly. It wasn''t one person or a few people. It was an interest group. In fact, the final result of killing them and killing the **** vice president was no different to himself.


    This is where those people are cunning. When they are caught in the drum, impulsive and mentally impaired, they are defeated.


    But when they find out what happened and calm down, they will not suffer, because they can never give up the Hell''s Kitchen, their home and friends are here ...


    This is where things get **** the most. Sometimes having power really doesn''t mean you can act wildly!


    Distressed Alvin looked at Redmond where the old **** was, and said uncomfortably: "Just look at your expression and know that you have a solution. Come on, man, our Stark boss will give you after the matter is over. Send a check.


    Or do you want me to kiss your bald head? "


    Raymond picked up his whiskey and gestured to Alvin, took a sip and said, "You are the most" strong "person I have ever seen. You keep those interest animals under such a big temptation. Calm, they have been using the means within the rules.


    In fact, we all know that it is not difficult to want you to go crazy. This time, those people are very restrained. They may just want to test it a little bit. It ��s the best that succeeds, and it does n��t matter if they fail.


    The guy who planned this is very smart, and he seems to know you well ...


    I guess those people already have a failed plan, just don''t know who will finish. "


    Alvin squinted and shook his head with a sneer and said, "They always have to pay the price that will satisfy me, or they will definitely die!


    The rules of the Hell''s Kitchen, "Keep Deterrence", the wild dogs always inadvertently make inroads in the lion. Killing one now is better than killing a lot in the future! "


    Raymond admired Alvin, who looked murderous. He nodded with a smile and said, "If you don''t care, you will be the" king "of this world!"


    Said Raymond with a smile and said, "Fortunately, you are concerned, otherwise I don''t know if there is any room for me in this world.


    It''s so good now, your character has brought you a lot of friends, and you certainly don''t know how many people are busy for you today!


    The CIA "church" is the one who sees most clearly. He chose to take over the vice president.


    This is the core character of this matter. As long as he is not dead in your hands, things will be easy to solve. This guy is really amazing ~


    It was very exciting for me today, so many top personalities kept tacit understanding, they even completed the division of labor without much communication ...


    Frank stayed in your hometown, he killed all the strangers who came into those three blocks with weapons.


    Steve is patrolling the entire Hell''s Kitchen on a motorcycle, and he''s driving away armed forces that don''t belong here.


    Robert was "persuading" the unknown agents one by one.


    Harvey, Harley, this **** is maintaining world peace ~


    The entire Hell''s Kitchen has been mobilized. Every face here will be followed and analyzed ...


    Principal Alvin, I have a hard time imagining how many friends a person has, and you obviously don''t realize how powerful this is.


    And is that CIA "church" familiar to you?


    It''s impossible to retire after killing a vice president! "


    Alvin shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "I''ve only seen the" church "once, maybe twice, but it''s clear that my personality charm has infected the murderous executioner ..."


    With Alvin spreading his hands, he smiled and said, "Some things are born. I am good at making friends!


    Man, obviously you have other ideas, otherwise this "Sergeant Gun" Bob wouldn''t have to sit here and talk about it.


    Let''s quickly put an end to the current bad situation, and the "gaokao" is about to begin. This is the big thing ... "


    Raymond glanced at the nervous Bob. This was a smart man. He was nervous because he heard too many secrets. The FBI''s Timmons was about to faint.


    Laughing and pointing at the two unlucky ghosts, Raymond smiled and said, "They are our solution.


    We need to let the vice president who is still in the dark know that someone is putting a noose on his neck and even tell him what the other party will do.


    Maybe he already knew it, but it was very subtle ...


    Bob said he can prove that he is not the shooter, and we can help him.


    Then we don''t even have to find out who the guy who framed Bob is, the Vice President can help us point us in the direction. After all, no one knows his opponent better than him.


    Afterwards, I could even ask the editor of the New York Times to postpone the release of the anonymous report materials he received, which would give His Excellency the Vice President a little breathing time ...


    But before that, you need to call the "church" and ask him to postpone the schedule of the Vice President''s going to hell. "


    Alvin shook his head and sighed. This was the real bad guy. He didn''t seem to do a bad thing, but as long as the sniper Bob was put on the bright side, maybe the old poisonous snake would copy the report. Give the copy to the other party.


    In this way, these two forces that could still maintain restraint will completely tear their faces and start an all-round war.


    Alvin has not experienced this struggle in his lifetime, but he can imagine that the process must be very fierce.


    It''s not the kind of horrible, bloody, but maybe even horrible ...


    The moral bottom line of these people may not be comparable to the hawker selling marijuana in the **** kitchen. In the face of the crisis of life and death, they will do whatever they can, especially the vice president who understands his situation!


    Stark looked at Calm Raymond, and said in a deep voice: "Then what? We can''t just watch their dog biting the dog like this, and then end this farce.


    They want to calculate Alvin, they need to be punished! "


    Raymond smiled and nodded. "Then help the vice president, you can continue your plan.


    His enemies must be the vested interests of the new energy projects. As long as Al Wenmingtian announced the takeover of the Stark Group, and then held a press conference to announce that the new energy plan was put on hold indefinitely, those people would be in a mess.


    Their minds are much clearer than that of the fool vice president. In the face of the invincible Alvin, they will ask for forgiveness and will satisfy any request of him ...


    This is the gameplay in the rules. As long as Alvin doesn''t make mistakes, no one can take him, or as long as you are idle and kill a vice president, a senator or something, you will always be the "king" of the **** kitchen! "


    Although Bob, who is the key person in the matter, is a rural native, he also knows the importance of new energy. In the face of Raymond''s reckless claims, Bob looked up at Raymond and said: "No one will allow New energy projects stop? I know in the mountains that the nation ��s major power grids have invested a lot of money ... "


    Raymond looked at Bob with a strange expression and said with a laugh: "Manhattan Tomahawk as a layman, what''s wrong with the conservativeness of the new energy performance?


    This will certainly not affect people''s lives now!


    It takes time for Mr. Stark to recover from serious injuries ...


    Those people may be able to persuade the banks to exempt them from a little interest, or the government can introduce a "Tomahawk clause", um, because of the damage caused by Mr. Tomahawk, the government can come and save them ... "


    Timmons, who has always been very upset, looked up at Bob, his brother, and said with a bitter smile, "As soon as the new energy stops, the vice president''s market will be bullish. The killing will be fierce and it will die a lot. People, the FBI executives will go crazy! "


    With Timmons looking at Raymond with some fear, he said, "The after-fruits of such a dryness are too serious, you ..."


    Raymond narrowed his eyes and interrupted Timmon''s words, crooked his neck, looked at him with a strange look, and said, "What''s wrong with me? What''s to help this Mr. Swag get rid of his charge? problem?


    As President Alvin''s political adviser, wouldn''t it be my responsibility to remind him to stay conservative until Mr. Stark "heals"? "


    Timmons looked coldly at Raymond with a smile on his back, and looked at Bob extremely despondently. "He is right. If we don''t do this, our two little people will be regarded as enemies by both sides. They Are happy to tear us to pieces ... "


    Raymond looked at the frustrated Bob and Timmons and grinned with a kind smile, like a devil who seduced the soul into betrayal, saying: "Principal Alvin can accompany Bob to acquit him and the FBI is in This incident was not without mistakes.


    FBI''s New York headquarters will have several offices vacant, and those who are dedicated should be rewarded, provided that President Alvin is willing to tell you all your cleverness and courage in the media ... "


    Saying that Raymond looked at Bob not too well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He grinned and said in the most gentle tone: "I have read your information, obviously you are not a man to be slaughtered." "Lamb", want to find that **** who lied to you in New York? Maybe there is a real bad guy behind him ...


    I am a good intelligence broker. Although the investigation will take a little time, I will be happy to provide you with some information for free! "


    ��������


    Alvin sent Raymond to the back door of the hospital, watching Bob and Timmons lower their heads into a car. He patted him on the shoulder of Raymond and said, "Thank you, you''ve been very helpful!


    However, in the future, you ... "


    Raymond tilted his head and looked at Alvin with a smile, and said, "About what? Stark''s guilt?


    But all I say is the truth ... "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Alvin''s meaningful expression, he said, "Well, I did it on purpose, and there was a little exaggeration in it, and I will pay attention to it next time!"


    There''s nothing wrong with keeping Tony Stark guilty ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "This may be why you have very few friends?


    My experience has taught me a truth. When you deliberately make your friend feel that you owe you, you lose that friend ... "


    Alvin looked at Raymond''s strange expression and said with a smile, "I want to live a little easier ..."


    Raymond looked at Alvin with a sincere expression. He didn''t know if he was disappointed or sighed in appreciation. He took the hat from his head and placed it on his chest, nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll be happy to help you ..."


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    I''m not embarrassed to ask everyone!

 ~： report!

    The temporarily added Iron Man 3 plot seems a bit too complicated, and the content of the characters involved is a bit too much.


    I did n��t feel much about writing this outline, but it ��s different when the code is really reached. This is a disease, and I do n��t seem to know how to treat it for the time being!


    Some people say that the characters inside are unfamiliar. Well, it may be better to go to the "Red Flame Battlefield", "Death Squad", "Spy Shadow 4", "Life and Death Sniper", and "Retribution".


    I generally don''t set the story, but knowing a little bit of character may be more inviting.


    To be honest, there are too many characters in this book, and I can''t spend too much content to describe a person that everyone may be familiar with.


    Instead, original characters such as Harvey need more content, otherwise the old drivers look awkward.


    In fact, I am relatively restrained. There are not too many people around Alvin. I need these characters to promote the plot.


    I wanted to add a note when a new character appeared in the future, but then I thought about it!


    Doing this chapter seems to be less content! And in addition to the name is not easy to remember, in fact, it does not affect reading, after all, the original plot is not the same.


    And guessing characters is also fun ~


    Regularly update the previous character list in the future, and go through it if necessary!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 741： How to do?

    Stark wore a hospital coat with Hell''s Kitchen wrapped around Pepper''s waist who came to visit him, and circled Alvin forced to put on a suit.


    Fox arranging the tie around Alvin''s neck, pouting the corner of his mouth and said to Pepper, "Hurry up and take away your" big dog ", here is a daddy who is about to explode."


    Little Ginny held Alvin''s thigh and stuck her head out of his waist. She looked at a full-length mirror in front of her and put on a full set of high-end suits. The little girl wrinkled her nose and said, "Oh oh , This is not my dad, why do you guys hold his neck with a rope? "


    Alvin disregarding Fox''s white eyes, he pulled her tie that was just tied loose, then bent down and lowered her head, put it in front of Little Ginny, and whispered, "Yes, they want to tie me, then ..."


    Talking about Alvin, dragging his tie and making a face that was going to choke, after laughing at Ginny, she hugged her, then looked at Fox with her lips raised and her eyebrows raised, and kissed her lips. , Said with a smile: "I''m just the" Mr. Richest "for the time being, and I''m a Manhattan Tomahawk. Even if I go out in shorts, the media reporters outside must respect me."


    Fox watched �� pulling his tie dangling on Alvin''s chest, shook his head helplessly, with a regretful expression on his **** face, and then said, "I just want you to be" Mr. Full Mark ", it looks like ..."


    Alvin looked at the regretful fox in amusement. The girl looked a little too much at the image of her press conference. You should know that this is only part of the "plan".


    Alvin kissed the little Ginny who was holding her ears to seek attention, and then asked, "Are you handsome?"


    Xiao Ginny grinned, laughing happily, and nodded desperately: "Handsome, handsome, handsome, father is the most handsome ..."


    Alvin raised her eyebrows proudly at Fox, then kissed her lips around her waist, smiling, and said, "What is it now?"


    A sweet smile was drawn on the corner of Fox''s mouth, squinting and saying, "70, maybe 80 ..."


    Alvin kissed his fiancee''s lips with dissatisfaction and said, "Are you sure? Not 100 points?"


    Fox pressed Alvin''s scrambler backhand. The smile on her face couldn''t be restrained anymore. She squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "OK, 90 minutes can''t be more, maybe you can go somewhere else. Make up for a bit of missing points ... "


    Alvin blinked his eyes, wondering if this was a fragrant invitation. Little Ginny pinched Alvin''s neck, wrinkled her little nose at Fox, and said "ferociously": "My dad is 100 points, roar ... "


    Fox, who was interrupted by the ambiguous atmosphere, rolled his eyes, gave Alvin an eye-knife, then turned away from the father and daughter who were high-fiving and celebrating.


    Stark gave Alvin an envious glance, then tilted his head to look at Pepper''s belly, frowning, and said, "Have you had any particular tastes or hobbies recently, for example, sour or spicy ... ... "


    Pepper looked at the inexplicable Stark and said, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "I heard Alvin said that what a pregnant woman eats determines her child''s gender.


    The sour represents boys, the hot represents girls. "


    Peper heard a smile that could not help but looked at Stark pretending to be indifferent with the eyes of the older child, "So ..."


    Instead of looking at Pepper''s weird look, Stark walked around and said, "I know a Mexican restaurant is good, maybe we can go there often ..."


    Pepper turned halfway and shoved himself into Stark''s arms, covering his chest with his right hand, and said softly, "So, you want a girl? Why don''t you like boys? I think boys are good too."


    Stark listened to the corner of his mouth and gave a few teeth to Yahuazi, bowed his head and kissed Pepper on the forehead, and then said: "Yes, boys are not bad, a kid like Nick is impressive, but I prefer Little Ginny, this is a gift from heaven.


    Alvin this **** is always so lucky! "


    Peper chuckled and patted Stark''s chest with a smile, and said, "Nick is a good boy? Shirley certainly doesn''t think so.


    ��� When we went out today, Nick stole Shirley''s wig ... "


    Stark smiled with an admiration and said, "It''s nothing. I once stole the teacher''s dentures and soaked them in lemon juice. When he took" lemon dentures "to class, we watched him flow. A class of saliva. "


    He said Stark stared at Peper with his eyes narrowed, and said with a smile, "Mexico restaurant, we''re done ..."


    Uh ...


    The media gathered at the gate of Hell''s Kitchen Community Hospital received the news. Manhadow Tomahawk will soon hold a press conference to announce several very important news.


    These two days are the Carnival Day of the American media, the assassination of the Vice President, the attack of Tony Stark, the massive murders that broke out in New York yesterday, and the strange atmosphere of the whole **** kitchen ...


    This is enough to make these imaginative media people have all kinds of strange conjectures. This morning, even the tabloid tabloids started to pay attention to these things. Some people even fabricated a very bizarre, but close to the truth, a scary version. Here always plays a negative role.


    Now finally, an important person came out to make a sound, which made this group of media climax.


    Uh ...


    Vice President Andrew Van Buren stayed in a presidential suite at the Hilton Hotel in New York. He looked anxious as he looked at the busy staff and assistants around him.


    According to reason, he should be lying in the hospital bed now, after all, he had just been "shot", but he smelled a dangerous smell from the news he received.


    Looking at the white-haired aide who put down the phone, the vice president asked anxiously: "How? What the **** is going on here? Are we going to go to war with us?"


    Are they crazy? Stark''s life and death should not affect their interests, after all, they are now vested interests. "


    The white-haired staffer shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The situation is strange now, as if we missed something.


    You''re right, they have no reason to target us now.


    But the atmosphere in the entire parliament is very weird now. I called a few members. They seemed to be smelling something. They are all watching now.


    Someone is targeting us, but we are not sure if it is the wave of new energy groups. "


    After speaking, the white-headed staff member hesitated, and then said, "The situation is that we are in a disadvantage. The CIA" church "rushed back to New York yesterday. Our high-level inside the CIA is now tremblingly waiting for" trial. " The situation is really too bad.


    We need to find a more reliable person to kill Tony Stark. He is the key person.


    Only when he is dead can we pull up all the power on our side and join the new energy game table. "


    Vice President Wu took a few steps back and forth impatiently, and then said, "What about that Kirian? How did he promise me then?


    �� Is it so difficult for this idiot to only take those "bomber" soldiers to make a terrorist attack? "


    The white-haired aide shook his head with a sneer and said, "He sent me a message seeking a meeting, but I think what I need to do now is to completely cut off the contact with him.


    This is a waste, and his people have basically died.


    And the adults think he is a little out of control, we should be decisive when necessary.


    ��� If he is caught, we will all be finished ... "


    Vice President Wu hesitated and said, "His desperate virus plan is actually really attractive, but ...


    What should we do? "


    The white-haired aide looked at the hesitant vice president with a sharp look, and Shen Sheng said, "The CIA''s" Reaper Plan "has personally blocked the data of ten flawed super agents.


    But now that he is being spotted by the "church", we can give him an irresistible price, and then we make our last effort! "


    Vice President Wu said a little uncertainly: "You think those experimental products can deal with Kirian, we have all seen his strength."


    The white-haired aide gave the Vice President a smile and said, "I''ll find someone to send Kirian a message and ask him to meet somewhere ...


    The board members of New Energy Group will hold a meeting in New York because of Stark''s injury.


    �� A vice president of Western Power Grid is actually our side, and I will let him "receive" Kirian.


    If that happened to the principal Alvin ... "


    Vice President Wu nodded with satisfaction, then said with emotion: "We all seem to underestimate the relationship between the principal Alvin and Stark. If we can win him, things may be completely different."


    The white-haired aide shook his head helplessly and said, "On the premise that Stark is dead, our hypothesis is meaningful.


    This is a character who can change all patterns, but unfortunately we can''t find anything that can completely impress him, and we can''t afford to completely offend him ... "


    As the white-haired aide spoke to the vice president, a young assistant in a suit and leather shoes stood up from a desk, covering his stomach with a pained expression, greeting a colleague nearby and heading into the presidential suite Bathroom.


    A cold-headed bodyguard head looked at the back of the suit assistant, and his unusual heels caught his attention.


    So he winked at a bald man next to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bald head nodded and walked towards the bathroom with the suit assistant.


    After a few minutes, the bald bodyguard suddenly rushed out of the bathroom and shouted at the head of the bodyguard: "He slipped out, he''s not ours ..."


    The bodyguard''s head rushed into the bathroom in panic, looking at an open window, and a cold wind came in, leaving the bodyguard''s back cold.


    At this moment, the bald bodyguard said: "This is the 40th floor, no one can jump down from here, we block the upper and lower three floors, and there is a chance ..."


    The bodyguard''s head froze for half a second, glanced at his own staff, and then he took out the radio and shouted, "Block all the rooms on the 5th floor ..."


    He said, the head of the bodyguard glanced at the bald bodyguard, and said, "You take someone to the 5th floor below. You must catch the son of the bodyguard and raise the body if necessary!"


    The bald bodyguard nodded heavily, and then ran out of the presidential suite ...

 Chapter 742： Reaper plan

    The head of the bodyguard shook his head a bit slyly. He felt that his own man was a little strange today, but he didn''t know what went wrong.


    However, the immediate priority is to find the assistant, Mr. Vice President must not want to be known to the outside world.


    After nearly two minutes, the head of the bodyguard has never heard feedback from the bald man on the radio. This is not allowed.


    He just reacted a little, rushed to the bathroom window and looked around.


    The bald head that was supposed to go out to chase the traitor was dumped on the outer wall of the hotel building just like a light pig. The cold wind on the high level made this unlucky hair layer in just a few minutes. Thin frost.


    But this unlucky state did not arouse the sympathy of the bodyguard''s boss. On the contrary, his heart was much colder than this cold wind guy, and he was going to be unlucky ...


    Uh ...


    Eisen Hante tore off the mask on his face and lost his suit jacket. As he passed the lobby of the Hilton Hotel, he slipped a coat from a luggage cart and walked calmly to the front desk.


    Facing the inquiries of the lady at the front desk, Ethan Hunt passed her passport, and a charming smile appeared on his handsome face. In English with an Italian accent, he said, "Alessandro Brie Yani, I booked a suite ... "


    In the diligent eyes of the lady at the front desk, Ethan Hunt got the key to the room, then turned to watch a large number of black bodyguards rush out of the hotel, looking around for suspicious targets.


    A car that started quickly and fled in one direction caught their attention, and a group of black bodyguards yelled and snatched several cars and chased after them.


    Facing the somewhat messy hotel lobby, Ethan Hunt had a sunny smile on his face and turned back to the front desk lady who was a little embarrassed and said, "This is the United States? Very dynamic place ..."


    The lady at the front desk was obviously obsessed with Ethan Hunt''s handsome face and the exotic style he deliberately created. Facing his ridicule, the lady at the front desk picked up a business card and put it into Ethan Hunt''s hand. He said with a smile: "Fortunately my mother is French ...


    But this is not the usual time here, it just seems that there is a big man living here, so ... "


    He said that the front desk lady used her finger to gently pull in the palm of Ethan Hunt, and whispered, "I get off work at 3 pm ..."


    Eisen Hant had a charming smile on his face, nodded politely to the lady at the front desk, and turned to the elevator.


    In the face of another group of bodyguards rushing out of the elevator, Ethan Hunte also whispered in Italian in a low voice, and then entered the elevator to go to his room.


    A heavily makeup hotel walked behind the front desk of the Chong Yisen Hantefa idiot, and patted her on the shoulder, and said mockingly, "It looks like you have a good vision. This Italian handsome guy is a little shorter, A perfect lover. "


    The lady at the front desk looked at Ethan Hunt in the elevator a bit inexplicably. He was fascinated by his smile. When she heard the words of her colleagues, she said doubtfully: "I think it''s not bad, at least not as bad as you said ... "


    With a look of people coming from the front desk of Xiong Nongzhuang, she smiled and said, "You will see what a man with a heightened dress looks like. I hope you will not be disappointed.


    A man who hides his shortcomings in this way must have something else ... "


    Uh ...


    Bangui and Luther, the pair''s logistic partner, are sitting in the trunk of a van.


    Bangui watched Ethan Hunt in the surveillance screen and walked into his room. He whispered to Luther, "This guy just hooked up a girl with a smile, we should let him stay there. Apartment continued to monitor that Kirian, why did we take over this job?


    �� I can do the work he just did! "


    Luther stared at the picture in front of the screen, which was the picture of Kirian''s apartment, and they carried out surveillance through the camera installed in the original location of Ethan Hunt.


    Hearing Bangui''s spit, Luther''s black face with a mocking smile said, "Yes, you can stay in a room full of enemies for 40 minutes without detection with a mask, and then fight Stunned a 200-pound man and dropped him on the exterior wall of a 40-story building.


    Finally, you can also use your "handsome face" to hook up a hotel front desk ... "


    Bangui listened, and stunned for two seconds, shouting dissatisfied: "Hey, are you sarcastic? I hang the rope, the unlucky ghost is not stunned, but the anaesthetic bomb I made ... "


    He said that Bangui heard Eisen''s voice in the communicator, and he said with dissatisfaction: "Okay, okay, we are logistics ... picking girls is the right to be handsome!"


    ˵ You said that if I show Isa Foster the picture of seduce the front desk of the hotel, will I be able to turn into a full-time field service? "


    �� The voice of Ethan Hunt in the communicator came, "Okay Bangui, don''t make fun of my little life, this will make me very nervous!


    We''re working now, what''s going on with that Kirian? "


    Bangui glanced at the monitor in front of Luther and said, "He is very anxious now, probably because he didn''t receive a reply.


    ˵ You said this guy is so unprofessional, why dare to come to the trouble of principal Alvin?


    Did he know that the United States mobile phone is the most insecure communication tool? "


    He said what seemed to happen to Bangui, and then said, "I feel like the king of the world now. Maybe if we send a text message to this guy now, he will rush out to kill him ..."


    Ethan Hinter smiled at the communicator and said, "Don''t mess around, this guy is still a little bit useful. I got some interesting news here.


    Bangui, quickly help me find out the position of the board members of the New Energy Group, especially a vice president of the Western Power Grid.


    This time the situation is really serious. I used to be born and die for this country, but now a bunch of businessmen and politicians will destroy it. "


    Bangui said on the computer while rumbling: "Yes, I used to pay 80,000 yuan a year to dismantle the nuclear bomb. Maybe a party of these guys has more than so much money.


    Let us give them a great look!


    I found it, Vice President of Western Power Grid, I will send you the information, and the mask will be ready soon.


    But this guy is 190 cm tall, man, this is really a challenge for you! "


    Ethan Hunt on the other side of the communicator ignored Bangui''s teasing. He looked at the information sent by Bangui and said, "Remember to remind principal Alvin that someone wants to activate the CIA''s" Reaper Plan " A bunch of extremely powerful guys.


    I always thought they were "destroyed", but I didn''t expect anyone to hide them. "


    Bangui shut down the communicator and said to Luther, who was unhappy, "Stepping Stone Project", "Black Rose Project", "Reaper Project" and now the bad "Russ Project". They''re all crazy, they want to make super agents out of small pills.


    Maybe one day the CIA people will become inhuman lunatics. Do these people not understand that the brain is the most important thing for agents? "


    Luther glanced at the murmur of Bangui, and said a little ironically: "Because they need" controllable "power, they don''t like organizing such as the Ghost Squad at all."


    Bangji wrinkled a monkey face and sent the message a bit helplessly. Then he said, "To turn people into tools, they used to rely on brainwashing and training. Now maybe they just need a small pill for a" treatment ". An emotionless killer was born ... "


    Luther looked at Bangui with a shameless expression, and said a little helplessly: "How many secrets did you peek from the CIA''s reference room?


    This should be top-secret information. Since Jason Byrne exposed "Stepping Stones" and "Black Rose", the remaining two have been sealed.


    Now you even know how they work, you left the back door at the CIA host?


    My buddy, this will cause us a lot of trouble. If we are caught by the "church", we will be dead! "


    Bangui indifferently spread his hands, saying with some pride: "I have been working in the reference room for a long time. I always have to help myself for a little bit of benefit. Want to know who actually assassinated Lincoln?


    I also know what happened to Kennedy and Monroe.


    The CIA reference room is simply the largest gossip concentration camp in the United States ... "


    With that in mind, Bangui looked at Luther''s strange expression, froze, and pointed at Luther, who had an old face, and shouted, "How do you **** know the" Reaper Plan "and the" Las Plan " What''s going on?


    You **** also left the back door there? "


    Faced with Bangui''s gaze, Luther opened his mouth with a grin, and said with a smile, "I have to give me a way to retire ...


    "Reaper Plan" I have seen that those agents need to take green "body" and blue "spirit" pills for a long time.


    I don''t know how these people are maintained, and these agents are different from the tool people produced by the "Lass Project". They have their own consciousness. How could these "destroyed" agents still obey orders? "


    I said Luther thought for a while, and said, "Anyway, you''d better remind the principal Alvin, this group is really dangerous!"


    Bangji re-edited the information and sent it out from the computer. Then he looked at Luther and said, "I think you are a bit too worried. They are just super-thugs with a little brain at best.


    They simply do n��t meet the standards of super agents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ethan is qualified ... "


    Luther glanced at Bangi with a hard mouth and shook his head with a smile and said, "Who do you think is better, Jason Byrne and Ethan Hunt?


    If Yisen can play eight at a time, he is definitely not the current style of action.


    Hey? There is a bar code on that head. Where is the handsome bald head now?


    Ҫ If he is with us, we will be the real Super Agent Team! "


    Bangji nodded a little distressed after hearing it and said, "Yes, why can''t Ison practice more?


    Every time he goes into trouble, his nose will suffer!


    Maybe we can consider spending money to hire the bald guy named 47 in the future. The guy looks really reliable.


    He is now on the top of the building opposite the Hilton Hotel. I now think there is a gun to support it, it feels really great! "

 Chapter 743： Press conference

    Alvin stood at the gate of the hospital.


    A simple podium from nowhere was placed in front of him, and behind it was a huge "billboard" filled with various advertisements that were illegal at first glance.


    Looking at the tattered pile of microphones in front of him, Alvin glanced at Bruto, who was bragging with Pepper''s bodyguard Brian. This guy was really unreliable.


    Ask him to prepare a press conference, this **** treats it as a product exhibition.


    The gangster brothers were forced to put on funny advertising shirts, and joined hands to form a wall to block the media reporters who were going crazy.


    Steve''s girlfriend, Apple, is the only reporter who can interview up close. She takes her own photographer and stands in front of Alvin''s side.


    Aipur gave a funny look at the funny gangster brothers, smiled at Alvin and said, "What is this? Hell''s Kitchen Fair?"


    Do you charge advertising fees with those guys?


    There are not many opportunities to broadcast live in the United States on strip clubs, such as Gabor clothing, Hell''s Kitchen Racing League, Old William Winery, Bruto chain drug store ...


    what is this? "Aleksey is at your service"? "


    Looking at Apple''s funny expression, Alvin looked at her with a serious nose, holding her nose, and said, "Beauty, if you use this tone to evaluate the **** kitchen industry, I will accuse you of regional discrimination.


    The rogue lawyers here are not kidding! "


    Apple said with a smile on her chest and said, "This is a farce. Why does the Hell''s Kitchen always end up so bizarre?


    What do those guys think? Why did you gangster before with this kind of business mind? "


    Alvin glanced sadly at the bad surroundings, glanced again at the host Bruto, then looked at Apple, gritted his teeth and said, "If you let me know who the idea is, I''ll put his **** Call it out! "


    Bruto shivered inexplicably. He pulled the advertising shirt on his body, and the words "Bruto Chain Drug Store" were printed on it, but the small-sized marijuana pattern was cryptically printed below the word. .


    After sniffing his nose, Bruto cursed swear words, then held a stack of advertising shirts and said to Brian in a suit and leather shoes: "Dude, put it on, just today''s security uniform.


    We will give you 1,000 yuan each after the end.


    What if you would like to wear them in the future when protecting Miss Poz or Mr. Stark, 1,000 yuan, 1,000 yuan per day? "


    Bryan stared at the drug dealer with a big mouth full of gold teeth in front of him. He had learned the characteristics of the Hell''s Kitchen yesterday, and a group of Chechen robbers tossed him enough.


    Now a drug dealer actually wants to advertise for him. This is a joke, and it is not funny at all.


    Facing Brian''s indifferent gaze, Bruto shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then said with a smile: "It is said that you took a bunch of Chechen robbers last night to rob the money bank of the poisonous insect next door.


    It looks like you are not short of money ... "


    Brian was stunned. He was hijacked by several robbers yesterday. Those guys used AK47 to point to his head for compensation because their boss was thrown into a concussion by himself.


    In desperation, Brian had to take them to Brooklyn to find a poisonous money bank ...


    But how many hours did this drug dealer know?


    Understand that in some cases, the consequences of drug dealers are more serious than bank robberies!


    Brian glanced nervously before staring at Bruto and whispering, "How do you know?"


    Bruto grinned his mouth full of big golden teeth and said with a smile: "You expect a bunch of Chechen robbers to keep you secret?


    They boasted all night in the old William''s bar. You now have a nice nickname. Would you like to hear it?


    Those drug dealers talk, you don''t want to know how they will deal with you! "


    Brian listened to a series of swearing words in his mouth, and he was unlucky. His bodyguard duties were not done well, and he was kidnapped and turned into a robber. Now he is well known. This is how to do?


    "What do you mean? Tell me what these are doing?"


    Bruto patted the shirt in his hand, glanced at some of Brian''s guys, and grinned at the big golden teeth, and said with a smile, "Put on them, and then I will settle the drug dealers for you.


    This is the best price. After all, a legitimate businessman is going to negotiate with a group of inhuman drug dealers.


    I''m so desperate, can''t I get paid too much? "


    Alvin looked at his watch and saw that it was almost time, so he tapped the microphone in front of him, and then smiled and said, "Guys, it looks like you can''t wait a little bit, so let''s get started!"


    Alvin looked at the photographer behind Apple and said with a smile, "Do you need me to shout" Start "? Remember to make me handsome!"


    A media reporter isolated by the gangster shouted, "Can you tell me what happened to Mr. Stark?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Wait a while, you will know. Immediately, Miss Piper, CEO of Stark Group, will announce something that will fill your headlines tomorrow.


    Be patient guys, today is your harvest day! "


    As Alvin turned back and beckoned, he saw Pepper awkwardly walked to the podium under the guard of advertising bodyguards Barax and Brian.


    Pepper, who had a document in his hand, gave Alvin a stern glance. This was the most embarrassing moment in her life. The college graduate party was drunk and stayed in the flowerbed all night was not as bad as it is now.


    The world''s most valuable group president, standing in the middle of a group of commercial gangs, making an important speech, this is simply a nightmare!


    Thinking that his present speech would be repeatedly played in the future, Pepper wanted to strike Alvin.


    Glancing again at the two unlucky advertising bodyguards around him, Pepper walked to the microphone and said quickly: "Mr. Stark has suffered a large area of ??burn due to the attack and now needs a long period of training.


    As Mr. Stark''s fiancee, I have an obligation to take care of him, so I will resign as CEO of the Stark Group.


    For a long time to come, the Stark Group will be in charge of Mr. Alvin Yeh.


    Any questions after that, you can all ask Mr. Alvin? Ye is now the helm of the Stark Group! "


    After talking about Pepper, she didn''t wait for the shocking media to ask questions, and walked into the hospital like a fleeing escape. She decided to change her face and stay in hiding for a while. Newspapers, news, and the Internet would not be read.


    If possible, she would also like to find a lawyer to send a lawyer letter to all talk shows in the United States, so that they forget about today''s things, or they will be compiled into paragraphs, which will be a joke for decades.


    Alvin glanced at Pepper''s runaway figure, walked to the podium with a smile, and spread his hands, saying, "Okay, you can pay tribute to the temporarily richest man now!"


    The reporters on the stage whistled loudly and applauded. Alvin has been a favorite character for journalists for a while, sincere, humorous and dare to speak.


    He is now at the helm of the Stark Group, and although these media are somewhat unexpected, they are not offensive.


    And journalists who have dealt with Alvin know that there must be big news in the upcoming interview.


    As the most recent media relay reporter, Apple followed the previous procedure and took the microphone with a serious expression and walked in front of Alvin, asking, "As the new Stark Group president, do you have any plans? ? "


    Alvin narrowed his eyes at Apple and smiled and said, "I''m not a genius like Stark, I''m not a business elite like Miss Poz, my biggest business is a restaurant!


    Managing Stark Group is a huge challenge for me!


    So I decided to shrink the group''s business before Mr. Stark recovered. Well, I plan to temporarily close the "new energy plan."


    I don''t understand this kind of high-end gadgets. In order not to make wrong decisions, I decided to stop it.


    The Stark Group will shelve the development of the "new element fusion reactor" indefinitely, until Mr. Stark recovers, and then takes over the group, and decides whether to restart.


    After all, we seem to be doing well now, and the electricity bill in New York is not too high! "


    ��������


    "How can he do this? The loss he suffered from Stark''s doing such a huge job! Is this Alvin a lunatic?"


    In the living room of a huge manor on Long Island, several auras of middle-aged and elderly people gathered together to watch Alvin on TV at a farce-like press conference, issuing his first order to take office.


    A senator who often appeared on TV glanced at the obese senator who was swearing and said indifferently: "In the project of the New Energy Group, the Stark Group has not invested a penny."


    The obese council covered his face in pain and said, "This will not work. How much money do we invest?


    Northern Power Grid mortgaged all its assets to the bank and loaned 80 billion U.S. dollars to prepare for a complete transformation of the backward northern power supply system.


    What should we do when the Stark Group stops?


    The project is now 10% in progress. Every day it is stopped, the losses are in the billions!


    Not only us, but also the Southwest Power Grid and the Western Power Grid. They all use stock mortgages.


    I have a hunch that Wall Street will teach us a profound lesson this afternoon.


    Do you think that banks that are not under our control can tolerate the devaluation of those stocks? "


    The senator played with a quaint, fine-grained cane in both hands, and after thinking for a long time, said: "Our plan should have failed. This Alvin obviously did not act as we expected.


    We need to check if we have a problem ourselves or if we underestimate the principal Alvin. "


    As the senator looked at a thin, middle-aged white man, he said a bit bitterly: "We need to talk to that principal Alvin, after all, we are not endless enemies."


    The obese MP encouraged the ugly cheeks and said, "Maybe we have other options.


    We make the Vice President a little more convenient. As long as Stark has died recently, we will have the opportunity to gain control of new energy. "


    The senator looked at the obese senator with a stupid look and said coldly, "How do you bypass this Alvin?


    The first attack was unsuccessful. Do you think they can succeed by giving them a few chances?


    The evaluation report of Stark''s relationship with Alvin is on your desk, don''t you even have a look at it?


    If we get involved in the end and Alvin knows it, can you imagine the consequences? "


    The lean white man who received the senator''s order looked at all the people present calmly, saying: "This is not our last day, and the Stark Group will not stop the new energy plan indefinitely.


    That''s the hard work of Tony Stark. He won''t watch new energy buried.


    Maybe as long as we persist for a while, things will be solved! "


    Talking about this thin middle-aged man with a confident smile, he said: "All the people present are big people, and a little loss is not worth making a fuss.


    After the people of the business group came in the afternoon, you just need to appease them. Since the loss cannot be avoided, then let them prepare to participate in dividing the interests of the vice president.


    The vice-president''s side can''t hold on for long, and since Alvin is unwilling to do it, we''ll do it ourselves.


    Maybe this will win Alvin''s favor, maybe it will be good for our future meeting with him. "


    The senator nodded in agreement with the opinion of the middle-aged white man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he said cautiously, "Find out the cause of the matter first, there must be something we don''t understand.


    I don''t believe Alvin they know nothing about the Vice President, but they don''t mean to fight back, which makes me a little nervous. "


    ��������


    A male journalist jumped to his feet and asked Alvin on the podium aloud, "Principal Alvin, what exactly is the attack on Mr. Stark?


    How much did Mr. Stark hurt? When will he regain control of the Stark Group?


    How long will the new energy plan stop? "


    Alvin looked at the reporter who jumped up and down, patted the topic with a smile, coughed, and said with a smile, "It''s about asking the military about Mr. Stark''s attack.


    Two cruise missiles were launched inland in the United States. When did Long Island, New York, become Midway?


    I am now worried about the security situation in the United States. After all, even the places where the rich are gathered are not safe.


    I respect those soldiers on the front lines, but obviously more people are incompetent enough to make me feel ashamed of them.


    Oh, what''s the price of land on Long Island?


    As a place to visit the most advanced missile attack, the land price there should be a bit higher! "


    With that said, Alvin glanced at the media that seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and said with a smile: "As for Mr. Stark''s condition, I will not reveal much. Anyway, he has nothing to do, but only needs to cultivate for a while.


    New energy, in my eyes, everything with the name ��reactor�� should be cautious.


    It''s all for safety!


    Don''t worry too much, the oil in the Middle East desert can be extracted for many years ...


    When will the new energy technology really mature, we will use him! "

 Chapter 744： Restrained lion

    "Church" leaned on the side of the engine of a black Chevrolet SUV and looked at a TV wall in the curb window.


    On TV is a picture of Alvin standing on the podium being questioned by reporters.


    After about ten minutes, Barney, a **** man, walked out of a house not far from the side with his fellows.


    A few of the guys who sent themselves to get in the car first, Barney turned a half of the cigar out of a pocket on his chest, and smiled contentedly.


    Walking to the "church", Barney took a sip of the cigar and looked at the "church" staring at the TV. Barney also gave a glance and said, "What? What will Alvin''s press release do for you? Interesting news? "


    "Church" glanced at Barney and said in a low voice: "An interesting press conference.


    Our principal Alvin has acquired a serious nonsense skill, and someone can''t sit still ... "


    Barney tilted his mouth indifferently, carefully took off a skull-carved ring on his finger and shoved it into his chest pocket, and said, "This is a good thing, showing that Alvin began to know how to deal with situations other than knife and gun. Now. "


    Barney looked up, with a strange expression on his face, and said, "Unfortunately, the" Wild War Dog "will never learn.


    Okay, where is the next stop?


    There aren''t many opportunities to kill in the United States. I have to hurry up ... "


    "Church" had thin lips and a malicious grin on his old face, and said sarcastically to Barney: "You will learn. When a wild dog has teeth, it will learn to be smarter."


    Barney shrugged his shoulders indifferently, took a big sip of cigar, and spit a bitter spit at the feet of the "church". This powerful old guy looked at the "church" with his cold eyes, pulling his eyelids. The old guy stared at each other for a few seconds ...


    "When the wild dog has no teeth, it''s time for him to die!"


    "Church" looked at Barina''s still strong figure who turned around and left, suddenly shook his head and smiled, and said gently, "No, the wild dog wants a place to go ..."


    ��������


    The only unlucky president in American history, Ellis, sat in the White House office and watched Alvin''s press conference with several aides and military personnel.


    His otherwise relaxed President, Ellis, has always been looking at this so-called press conference with a joke.


    The Stark attack must be a major event, and at least the military''s rebound was very serious.


    After all, the Stark Group and the military cooperate very closely, but now, on the surface of the matter, it seems as if the military has led the attack.


    However, President Ellis is well aware that this is a game between the two parties within the energy group. A congressman and a vice president are leading their respective interest groups in a life-and-death fight.


    It doesn''t matter who wins or loses President Ellis. This will not affect him. After all, this president will definitely have nothing to do with him.


    Because he was a stain in the history of the White House in the United States, he was abducted in his holiday chalet. The captors pretended to have held several important meetings, and his wife was still reluctant to be present on the same occasion.


    The most annoying thing was that the terrorist who pretended to be himself was killed heroically instead of himself ...


    The only reason why he was not impeached is because the people sympathized with him. If there is a world record, it must have the name of President Ellis on it.


    But the main reason to keep the president silent in this situation is that Tony Stark has never shown respect to him!


    As the president of the most powerful country in the world, it is difficult to express his favor for an uncontrolled, monopoly company with a giant.


    Especially in the future, Stark Group will monopolize the entire upstream of the new energy industry.


    Therefore, the entire upper level of the United States, everyone who can access a little information is watching, they are waiting for the outcome of the matter, and then decide what action to take.


    Even the horrifying chaos of the CIA did not impress them. Waiting is the main theme now ...


    But now he heard Alvin at a nationwide live news conference, in front of those ridiculous, billboard-like slogans ...


    The respected Mr. Tomahawk in Manhattan, frowning, using the reasoning of nine-level detectives, and Hollywood script-style lines, poured all the dirty water to the White House and the military. These two are the worst places ...


    Watching Alvin on TV yelled sternly, "Where was the White House and the military when New York was attacked for the first time?


    It is we who are fighting in the blood ...


    When New York was attacked for the second time, who came to save here, or ourselves ...


    Oh, for the first time, we ca n��t blame our Excellency the President. He was kidnapped. The unlucky terrorist took a bomb for him before he could do anything bad.


    What about the military people?


    I saw a few brave pilots, a few brave soldiers, they were all good!


    The military has the most advanced weapons in the world, but let them float overseas ...


    Maybe they made it to the land of the United States ...


    Wow ... that''s Tony Stark. Twenty-four hours after his attack, we only received calls from New York Police Chief George Stacey.


    The justice of the United States is only reflected in the police at this time ...


    The FBI, the Department of Homeland Security, the Tobacco Administration, and so on have all disappeared? What do we use for our taxes?


    This is a conspiracy!


    Although it is a conspiracy against Tony Stark, guys, they can target Stark without any worries today. Think about the future. Do we have a future? "


    In the White House''s president''s office, President Ellis furiously picked up the remote control and smashed it into the TV. He squeezed his fist and gritted his teeth and shouted, "This is a lunatic. He is slandering us, how dare he ..."


    The slightly fat white bald Secretary of State, looking at Ellis in a sympathetic manner, shook his head helplessly and said, "He is warning us ...


    Seeing that he did not mention the most serious problem of the CIA, we know that our attitude on the sidelines made him feel dissatisfied, and he was forcing us to make a statement!


    We all seem to underestimate this Alvin, he doesn''t seem to be as reckless as he has always been, or someone is helping him! "


    A black Lieutenant General in the military looked at President Ellis with stern lips and said, "Stark is an important military partner, but there are now attacks using military equipment and personnel. Got him.


    One of our most elite special forces was torn to pieces by the big green monster before landing on the beach in New York.


    I just received a notice. The Stark Group sent documents to cut off all cooperation projects with the military, and tens of billions of projects were suspended.


    I don''t know who can bypass our command to issue orders without authorization, but this is not allowed. Someone is opening the Pandora''s Box. When politics and commerce begin to be determined by blood ... "


    Speaking of this black general, he shook his head with a strange expression, saying, "I seem to be back in the era of alcohol prohibition, when people used swords and guns to fight for benefits.


    Gentlemen, watching someone ignite the "fire of war", the consequence of doing a side view is that you have to face the "fire of war" in the future.


    I''m a soldier, I like war, but it doesn''t mean that the military can be used at will! "


    A skinny aide with a messy beard coughed twice. He sat on a chair with Erlang legs up, holding a cheap pen in his hand, and stared at the messy lines on the notebook he pushed on.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were attracted by himself, the skinny staff member habitually twitched his nose, glanced around with a smile, and then said, "Gentlemen, face the reality!


    What we need to do now is to hold a press conference before we leave work today, and before the White House and the military become the mockery of talk shows, we need to show our attitude!


    We all made a stupid mistake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the face of the principal Alvin, our best practice is to hold the American Constitution and act in accordance with the above terms.


    Instead of being a manager, keep silent when you know someone is doing stupid things!


    The losses in this country are incalculable relative to those that may be reaped!


    Many people claim to be familiar with the Constitution, and even hold the General Constitution in their arms, but how many people can remember the content of the beginning of the Constitution?


    How many people are really following the above requirements? "


    Talking about the lean staff member, like a severe addict, twitching his nose, while pointing at the "pointing river" and "nonsense" Alvin on the cracked TV screen, some ironically said: "A lion is restraining With his own desires, he never pursues anything other than "food."


    But a group of hyenas are happy to see the lion kicked out of his territory, because they feel they will get more food.


    But they forgot to drive away a kind lion, and when another ferocious lion came, who would stop it ... "


    ��������


    Director George sat in the office of the police headquarters and watched Alvin on TV. The police chief, who had stretched himself tightly, was helplessly relieved.


    Alvin covered the entire management of the United States, but left out New York police alone.


    Chief George knew Alvin, and he was protecting his friends whenever he could.


    However, the performance of the New York police in this incident is not satisfactory. At least the "murders" in the city have continued. Those big men who use this as a "battlefield" cannot help themselves!


    Just as Director George was yelling, a young policewoman anxiously pushed open his office and shouted, "Secretary, you better come and see ..."

 Chapter 745： Press conference

    Alvin stood talking nonsense for nearly two hours on the podium. No matter what questions those reporters asked, he could compose a story that poured water on the big men according to the thriller model.


    The FBI is all incompetent waste, the Department of Homeland Security manipulates terrorist attacks, the MPs are profitable, the president is a controlled puppet, etc. etc ...


    The reporters are going crazy, and today''s life is a bit too exciting. Every thing that has been said from Alvin''s mouth should be discussed for a long time.


    All these journalists are thinking about how to report this matter, although the words of principal Alvin are full of words such as guess, maybe, probably, maybe, and so on.


    But when he sweared in a nationwide broadcast, he greeted the immediate family members of the highest decision maker in the United States, which showed that there may be, and maybe a little credibility in this matter!


    Reporters are the group of people who believe in conspiracy theories. Even small things can cause their association, not to mention the fact that "the facts are all there".


    It is true that the American government has done nothing in the last 24 hours, but that is Tony Stark ...


    ��������


    Unlucky Donald Depp, the only government official who came to visit him, is now lying in the intensive care unit of the New York Hospital, painfully holding his broken chin into three petals, and using a vague tone at his beautiful daughter Grumbled, "I went, why didn''t anyone mention me?"


    Donald ��s beautiful daughter, Ika, looked helplessly at her dad and said, ��The best thing you can do now is to stay in the hospital. Maybe the crazy woman with a collapsed nose is doing a good thing this time.


    There is nothing wrong with being forgotten by the media at this time! "


    Donald fumbled out a laptop from the bedside and said vaguely: "Okay, okay, but no one can stop me from posting on Facebook, there must be a lot of my supporters in Watching my situation.


    Ika, take a picture of a tough guy, I''m with my fans. "


    Saying that Donald turned on the computer with one hand, and clumsily controlled the mouse to try to log in to his Facebook account. After several attempts, he succeeded, and said impatiently: "Why no one gets all these things on the phone, When will the Starck Group''s smartphones and smart systems come online?


    Look at the **** we use now, this group of assassins really deserve to ... "


    Ika reluctantly picked up a small digital camera and wrapped himself with a thick gauze on his chin. The ridiculously shaped dad took a picture and said, "You better prepare, and your assistant will take it right away. Come in with a document.


    The above content is to urge the police to seize the time to solve the case. I will shoot this content and send it to the media tomorrow, no matter what we have to do. "


    Donald Depp was very interested in all the media-related content. He nodded and agreed to his daughter''s request, and then said, "What should I do, should I be a little more severe? This time, George''s performance is really very good. bad.


    Maybe the people now need me to be like this!


    New York needs a tough guy to lead it to prosperity! "


    Ika looked at his **** dad with a little swiftness and said tiredly: "Never ask the trouble of Director George, it will cause us a lot of trouble.


    In fact, Director George can sit in the mayor''s seat at any time if he wants!


    Everyone here likes him. This is in exchange for hard work. "


    Donat Depp paused, nodded kindly and agreed to his daughter''s request, and then said arduously with his chin in his arms: "So how about writing an article calling the president?


    Such an incompetent guy is simply a shame for the United States. I think I can do a hundred times better than him!


    And now calling President Ellis must be regarded as "political correct", and people certainly want me to stand on the side of the Tomahawk in Manhattan. "


    Ika looked helplessly at his father who was full of desire for power and said, "I think you should raise your chin first and consider how to deal with Alvin.


    Or you can rely on the alumni of the University of Pennsylvania to recommend several **** kitchen community school students to go to school, this effect is definitely better than you dynamically scold the president!


    We do n��t know exactly what is happening now, but the graduation season in the United States is coming, and that is the big thing in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    ��������


    Alvin answered the last reporter''s question, and he felt the sweat on his head tiredly.


    Writing stories to frame others and by the way to greet others'' families is not as cool as it seems.


    Fortunately, Alvin''s psychological quality is still quite good, and the owner of the White House in the United States is indeed full of grooves, which has successfully ended a swearing press conference.


    Looking at the satisfied media group, Alvin thought for a moment, frowned and tapped the microphone. After attracting the attention of the reporters, he said seriously, "I don''t care who started the war, but I know the war The end of the curtain is accompanied by blood.


    I hope someone comes out and gives me an answer, let''s end these bad days quickly.


    New York is not Bogota or Tijuana, and you really should be ashamed of it! "


    After speaking Alvin, the shouting reporters were ignored and he turned to the hospital lobby.


    When passing by Bruto, Alvin hammered **** the asshole''s belly, and cursed fiercely: "You **** don''t give me enough advertising fees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will come to you one by one He **** out. "


    Bruto covered his stomach in pain and vomited for a long time, looking at the fierce Alvin. The guy grinned at the big golden tooth and the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "I have no money, I have used it to open a pharmacy.


    This is a national live broadcast, you can''t let me disgusting you with a little more than a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand dollars.


    We all discussed, this year''s high school football game finals are about to begin, whether or not the Hungry Wolves can win the state championship in the end, we will pay this year to completely renovate the school''s stadium.


    What about a standard stadium with 8,000 seats?


    In the future, just selling tickets will allow the kids to eat vegetable beef every day ... "


    Speaking of Bruto, he grinned, and grinned twice, saying, "Principal Alvin, please give me some strength and let me go and raise him for the **** of Yard. The idea was from him. Ca n��t just be beaten? Myself!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and raised his **** at the neat Bruto sold by his teammates, not paying attention to the bastard.


    The background of the press conference just now is a bit embarrassing. If I weren''t the Manhattan Tomahawk, this would be a downright farce.


    In the future, these gangster **** really can''t come here. Their brain circuits are very different from ordinary people. They always pretend to be legitimate businessmen.


    It''s so stupid, according to the law, most of them are now "right businessmen"!


    In fact, they did not fully recognize their identity change, otherwise you have a lawyer. Is it difficult to find a good plan?


    Do you have to make a press conference that can be very tall and make it look like a gangster recommendation?


    They are not unaware, but this may be the **** style of Hell''s Kitchen ...

 Chapter 746： Killer, agent

    In an apartment in Brooklyn, New York, the "church" squinted at the corners of his mouth and looked at a middle-aged man **** with flowers.


    Barney took his fellows to clear the entire apartment. After a few shots, they dragged several bodies to the "church".


    Barney opened his dead fish eyes and glanced at the middle-aged man tied to the chair, then crooked his mouth and said, "This should be the last one, you CIA people look so ordinary!"


    No wonder we mercenaries always have business. Your so-called agents can''t even get a gun! "


    "Church" squinted at Barney and said in a deep voice, "That''s because you haven''t seen the field where you really kill people. I''m a nostalgic person. That''s why your old thing can do business. "


    Speaking of "church", he pointed to the middle-aged man who was about to urinate, and said with a smile, "Look at this guy. His name is Noah Wesson. He has" collected "ten" Reaper Plans "to make Super agent.


    Although the super agents are a bit flawed, each of them is the best killing machine.


    Oh, if it wasn''t for that Ethan? That little dwarf of Hanter sent me a message, I didn''t know that the CIA had such a bold guy.


    My buddy gave me a knife. I''m going to take out this guy''s "guts" to see. For a guy with such a guts, their "guts" must be a little special. "


    Barney took a cold look at Noah Wesson, who was terrified. From the appearance, this guy is a very qualified professional executive, but now his wet pants and sprayed nostrils really make people look. Appetite.


    Pulled a "Rambo knife" from the scabbard on his chest and handed it to "Church", Barney nodded his watch on his wrist and said, "Our time is tight, you better hurry!"


    "Church" tried a little sharpness with his thumb with his knife, and then smirked and cut off Noah Wesson''s ear.


    The gagged Noah Weissen screamed dullly, shaking his head desperately, as if this could alleviate his pain a little.


    "Church" chuckled and opened the tape that sealed Noah Wesson''s mouth. With his forefinger standing next to his mouth, he whispered, "Shhhhh, don''t yell too much. I still have some questions. Ask you, if you bark your throat, I will be in trouble. "


    Noah Wesson weeping in despair, begging for mercy: "Don''t do this, don''t do this. I know I''m dead, I''ll tell you what you need to know."


    Please give me something, please, please give me something! "


    "Church" took a boring look at Barney around him and said with a low smile: "This is the bad thing of fame, it greatly reduces the entertainment of my work, which is why I can''t wait to retire."


    Barney took a scornful look at Dead Fisheye, and used the name to scare the target into the "church", ironically: "I thought you were retiring for a good-sounding operator.


    I was impressed by your stupid appearance of calling. "


    "Church" froze indifferently, saying, "That''s my" happy old age ", do you have a comment?"


    Saying "church" and turning to look at Noah Wesson, he said, "You have 5 minutes to tell me what I want to know. Every time you say something that I am not interested in, I will cut a little bit from you. Pieces down.


    You can start ... "


    Noah Wesson nodded in pain and said, "I know what you want to know, but the ten super agents are just a scam.


    The Reaper''s recovery was chaired by Eric Bell, the congressional special group, and you should know best!


    I''m lying to them. Only one of those super agents is a product of the Reaper Project, and the others are hired killers that I collected from around the world.


    I know this time the vice president is finished, I just want to make the last money and leave here. "


    "Church" took a funny look at Barney around him and said, "Look, this is the wise man in the CIA, but unfortunately they always don''t know where to use their intelligence."


    Speaking of the "church", he turned to look at the unlucky Noah Wesson, and said, "You were about to run away when I came, so does it mean that you have sent the message?


    Where are those killers? "


    Noah Wesson shook his head in panic and said, "No, no, I just contacted the only" Harvest ". For others, I plan to" order "after leaving the United States!"


    Saying Noah Wesson looked at the "church" thinking expression, he hurriedly gestured to the suitcase on the table next to him, and said, "There is a U disk in it, which records the information of those killers. I said everything ~ "


    "Church" squinted the corner of his mouth, staring at Noah Wesson for nearly a minute, and then said, "If I give you a list, you can place orders for your" killers ", yes wrong?


    You are sure to do me a favor. You ca n��t use the money anyway, right? "


    Noah Wiesen stared at the cold-hearted "church" in horror and said, "Yes, I can do it.


    But what do you want to do?


    I have family, I can die, but you ca n��t fill in my family! "


    "Church" spread his hands indifferently and said, "You are dead, why not do something good?


    Do as I say, and then I can ask you to call your wife and son waiting at the airport, you should leave them a retreat ...


    I''m about to retire, and it''s become softer recently! "


    Noah Wesson paused for a few seconds and nodded quickly, saying, "No problem, no problem, who do you want to kill? I can place an order immediately and pay them the rest, and I can pay the rest. You.


    My wife and son were waiting for me at the airport. Their ticket was after 40 minutes. I didn''t want them to delay the plane. "


    "Church" took out a pen and wrote down nine names on a piece of white paper, then cut off the tape that tied his wrist, handed the list to Noah Wesson, and said, "You can it has started!"


    Noah Weissen took a look at the list and said with some horror: "These are all members of the board of the New Energy Group. What do you want to do? You and the vice president are not in the same group. Why do you do this?


    Oh my god, are you on the side of the White House? "


    "Church" smiled and shook his head, and said, "People like you will never understand. I am only on the side of the United States, on the side of the CIA ..."


    Noah Weissen looked at the "church" of "Guangguangzheng", which was instantly expressed, and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Church" crooked his lips and said, "Speed ??up. The principal Alvin is a little impatient. I can artificially speed up the conflict on both sides.


    The more blood they shed, the less Alvin''s anger would be, and the less it would hurt the United States.


    Until the White House is stirring in, things really can''t be cleaned up!


    You people have vowed to protect this country, but you have no idea what is right. "


    Noah Wesson is a CIA executive. He just thought about it and understood the meaning of "church." Faced with this mortal situation, he said with a bitter smile: "It seems you are the most faithful of us. One!


    I collected the money of the vice president and found a killer to kill the new energy group. Will I have to take two steps later to make it look like he was running away and being killed? "


    "Church" shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "We have always been colleagues, you must understand, right? That''s our job!"


    Noah Wesson smiled wryly and wrapped a handkerchief around his bleeding ears, shook his spirits, and began to arrange the killer''s targets according to the requirements of the "church".


    The man knew that his wife and children who stayed at the airport for the sake of knowing that he was going to die would also fight.


    In a short period of time, he collected information about the targets from the computer, and then carefully assigned the targets according to the killer''s specialties.


    The "church" looked at the busy Noah Wesson with satisfaction and said to Barney with a smile: "These are all true elites, but I don''t know why. Elites are always easily attracted by money and rights.


    Is it difficult to maintain professional ethics? What about their bottom line?


    They have been increasing my workload, but actually killing yourself is not pleasant at all! "


    Barney stared at the dead fish and looked at the "church" with a sense of justice, and said funnyly: "Finding a killer to attack the new energy group is definitely not within your professional scope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to you Logic, you should go to hell! "


    "Church" shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "I must go to hell, but before that, I will live my retirement well.


    Quickly end the work here, we have to go to Europe, which prison did the **** blade send himself to?


    Getting my last base of vampires to a perfect end to my career is what I want. "


    Speaking of "church", he took out his cell phone, sent a message, and said to Barney, "Do you know? The vice president''s group are really stupid.


    I actually still need to protect them a little bit, otherwise the foolishness of these people makes them not even able to fight with the new energy group of people.


    Why do they always think that killing solves the problem? They are not me! "


    ��������


    Aaron Cross sat in a bloated down jacket in a newsstand in New Jersey, holding a magazine full of pictures in his hand, smirking as he read.


    A hurrying black man passed a small rusty tin box on top of the New York Times in the kiosk while passing by.


    Aaron Cross, looking slightly dull, looked at the distant back, hesitated, picked up the small iron box, opened it, and saw a note inside, and a few blue pills.


    The little blue pill excited Aaron''s expression, and he couldn''t wait to throw a little pill into his mouth.


    After about 5 minutes, Aaron, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and the stagnation and inertia a few minutes ago suddenly disappeared.


    If Alvin or some of the SHIELDs were here, Aaron would be almost exactly the same as "Eagle Eye" Clint Barton!

 Chapter 747： What about supporting actors?

    Alvin changed his clothes and hugged Little Ginny and Stark, who had long wanted to drive away, and left here through a secret passage in the hospital.


    As for why there is a secret passage here, Alvin feels that he still doesn''t want to know.


    Unlucky bodyguard Bryan stayed in the hospital with his guys, at least making some people think Stark was still in the hospital.


    This dude is also miserable. He was kidnapped to complete a robbery, and his boss questioned his professionalism because he put on "advertising uniforms". If Alvin stood up and said something fair, they would have been Fired.


    Two unmarried couples and a little girl walked through the secret road and got a low-key Ford pickup in an alley.


    Sitting in the cab, Alvin looked at Stark, the co-pilot who laughed happily, and said with a smile, "Where to go? I can''t go to my restaurant. I can''t live with these people."


    Unless Hella is willing to let you into her room, I don''t have a place for you to sleep. "


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful glance, and lowered his chin against Ginny''s forehead, saying, "Look at your father, this poor ghost doesn''t even have a decent house.


    What kind of house does my little angel want, and what about a castle? "


    Little Ginny grinned, nodded with a silly smile, and said, "Just a dad in there.


    Actually I don''t like castles, I like sewers, Leonardo they are all there. "


    Stark shook his head helplessly, biting a bit on little Ginny''s face, said sternly: "Girls should have a castle, don''t always remember the school sewer, it''s too bad!"


    Then Stark looked at Alvin with a proud eyebrow, and said unhappyly, "Go to the manor, Albus has repaired the lawn, and we also go to see Dr. Banner.


    This dude was terrified of a "voyeur" child and now guilty locked himself in my lab. "


    Alvin nodded and moved the pickup truck, stepping on the throttle, and said, "What happened to that kid?"


    Stark shook his head and said helplessly: "I don''t know. Albus handled it.


    It is said that Albus bought the child''s house at a high price and consulted their family''s wishes to buy a new house for them on the West Coast.


    The other person is said to be very satisfied, but Dr. Banner is a bit guilty. I think he can carry it, at least there is no media attack on him. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "This is actually very good. I didn''t like Dr. Banner so much in the past, because he couldn''t even control himself.


    But now I think he is a good person. Although his self-blame is a bit out of place, this fully shows that he is a good person.


    Let him stay with you lately, or we can let him go to that place in the Middle East and let him vent his anger on terrorists, which is better than him suppressing himself. "


    Stark squinted his corner of his mouth, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Then you have to ask Dr. Banner''s own opinion, and I guess he is definitely not willing."


    Speaking of Stark, he raised his chin a little bit proudly, and said, "Actually, the affairs of the Middle East do not require Dr. Banner to get off the horse. Lennox did a good job with his newcomers.


    I rushed back to improve my robot army, and the report they sent me was very valuable ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark in a good mood, looked up at Pepper in the rearview mirror who was whispering to Fox, and said with a smile: "Beautiful girl, remember to control this guy, don''t let him put himself in the experiment again Room. "


    Pepper glanced at Stark with a smile, then smiled at Alvin and said, "You can give him an order. Now that you are the boss of the Stark Group, I think Tony the" wage earner "should now I want to hear from you. "


    Alvin supported the steering wheel and said with a laugh: "You don''t say I have forgotten, now I am the president of the Stark Group.


    Hey? You say, what time magazine will come to interview me?


    After all, an adult president with the highest market value in the world, is there any problem with the last cover? "


    Stark leaned comfortably on the seat holding the soft little Ginny, and said with a smile: "Then you need to go to the Stark Building to work or something, or someone asks you how many floors of the Stark Building you don''t know.


    Seriously, I prepared a team of lawyers to fight lawsuits against SHIELD, and they stole many of the Stark Group''s inventions.


    Although it is not used for commercial development, it is not allowed. I want to kick them out of the Stark Group.


    Interested in taking over the Stark Group shares in SHIELD? "


    As Stark waved his hand to stop what Alvin wanted to say, he said a bit tired: "Don''t use nonsense to shift the subject.


    You don''t need to pay for it, as long as you nod, that part of the shares will be transferred to your name after the matter is over.


    Man, we are friends, you are one of my most trusted people, and I need a little support!


    SHIELD is not reliable, so are the so-called consortia and companies. I need you ...


    At least next time we face the same situation, when you take over the Stark Group, you can be justified, rather than use the prestige of the Manhattan Tomahawk to conquer those different voices. "


    Alvin froze for a few seconds, then shook his head with a smile and said, "I definitely don''t care. You can write my name on the Stark Group Board of Directors, as long as you think it will give you peace of mind ... ...


    In fact, you don''t have to kick the SHIELD out of the box. To be honest, they have enough energy. Why not use this part of the energy?


    At least that will make your "Avengers" run more smoothly.


    Send them a lawyer''s letter and ask them to make up for your loss. It must be an astronomical figure, which is more cost-effective than cleaning up them for a large price. "


    Stark shook his head awkwardly and said, "No, they are not their own. At least this time, SHIELD has not expressed anything as a shareholder of the group.


    Maybe they would be happy to die in the hands of that idiot named Kirian.


    I don''t trust them ... "


    Alvin glanced at the wayward childlike Stark, and shook his head with a smile and said, "Look, we''ve been in a similar situation. The people on the vice president want you to" dead "and the senators want me to" get off. " "!


    I''m not as cynical as you!


    Don''t do anything meaningless, business is business.


    Why should we be taken advantage of, and finally pay a huge price?


    Listen to me, keep the SHIELD Bureau and ask him to compensate, Stark Group always has the kind of accounting that prevents shareholders from getting dividends. "


    Saying Alvin looking at Stark''s ugly face, hesitated, and said, "But if you must kick the SHIELD out, I also support you!"


    Stark glanced at Alvin while driving, and suddenly smiled and said, "We seem to have talked about it before, we have to make ourselves what we want!


    Money has never been my main goal. The problem that can be solved by spending money, why do we take it so seriously?


    You don''t care too much about money and rights, but you certainly can''t stand the emergence of a deputy principal from the SHIELD community school!


    Why should I endure such an organization as SHIELD on the board? "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, and said, "You have exaggerated me so much. I am so embarrassed to ask you what the salary of the Stark Group President is?"


    Stark ignored Alvin''s playful words, he had long opened all the resources of the Stark Group to Alvin, and he never refused the gifts Alvin gave him.


    Stark understands that Alvin doesn''t care about those, but he just wants to do something. The Stark Group has reached its peak in his own hands. What could be more enjoyable than sharing glory with his friends?


    "That''s it, Director Alvin!"


    Alvin did not refuse the goodwill of his friends, and he didn''t say much in the face of Stark''s goodwill.


    Those things are too early to say, and it is not easy to let the SHIELD obey.


    "It''s up to you. Being a rich man is not bad at all. I have always imagined that my bank can have more than 7-digit deposits ..."


    Stark looked scornfully at Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Why do you always give yourself such a small goal? 7 figures? Ha ~"


    Alvin shrugged helplessly and said, "You don''t understand, a small goal of more than 8 digits, provided that you have a good dad, let alone this, I have been hurt ~"


    Saying Alvin, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Anyway, I don''t have a lot of money. The 7-digit number is a good unit ~


    Have you figured out what to do with the people in the vice president''s line?


    The **** vice president is definitely going to die. Maybe we do n��t need to do it. What about the rest? "


    Faced with Alvin''s problem, Stark shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t care about that vice president. Since I am not dead, he must be dead!"


    Speaking, Stark gritted his teeth and looked at the front of the car. "I care about those guys who want to" frame "you, a senator, a dozen new energy group directors, ha ~"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said with a smile, "They are finished too, at least the senator must be finished.


    You don''t know what that "church" did? These old CIA stuff are really cruel!


    We just need to sit at home and watch them fight, and finally come out and finish.


    Did you know that after receiving the news today, I felt like a villain! "


    Stark froze, squinting the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "This is not your style. Your tone makes me think you have a soft snack. Is this my illusion?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "No, I just think that the old guys are a little too aggressive. In fact, I am the protagonist. How good is soy sauce!


    Let me cut at least a few people, otherwise how can I show how powerful I am? "

 Chapter 748： No regrets

    Alvin left Fox and Ginny in Stark''s manor.


    As a "victim" like Stark, Alvin felt that it was better to stay with Stark.


    The starting point of all enemy plots is to kill Stark, and as long as he is okay, the whole thing will be a feast for agents.


    The "bad guy" led by Raymond is about to ruin the people on both sides!


    Sitting by the indoor heated swimming pool of the manor house, Alvin was wearing a pair of flower shorts, while guarding the little Ginny who was floating in the water, and holding a telephone to speak with Director George. your.


    Can you return him innocent?


    This is beyond my ability, otherwise I would definitely not let him find you! "


    Director George on the phone smiled bitterly and said, "He''s a big trouble. Why not let him run to places like Mexico?


    I haven''t figured out what happened?


    President Ellis''s special plane will land in New York this afternoon, but the security situation here is really worrying.


    The safety regulations sent by the Secret Service made my hair fall a lot!


    Can you tell me what''s going on, man? A total of 142 murders have occurred in these days, and I don''t dare to look at the identity of those who died. "


    Said Director George with a bitter smile and said: "Don''t blame me for being timid. The current situation reminds me of the Hoover era. Is this cleaning?


    Which department would be so cruel? Will it affect ordinary people later? "


    Alvin heard the complaint from Director George. He smiled and scratched his head, raised his feet and sharked the swimming ring of the shark, and kept picking up the little Ginny who was struggling with his calf. The little girl "giggled" and smiled, plunged into the water, and then relentlessly swam over to Alvin.


    "Old man, I suggest you don''t know too much. If you are really interested, you can come to Stark''s manor and I can explain it to you.


    But until then, you have to keep Bob Lee Swag safe!


    You are a person with a sense of justice, and I hope you can give this "Sergeant Gun" a chance to justify, instead of letting the FBI send him to prison with specious evidence. "


    Director George on the other side of the phone sighed and said, "Okay, I probably understand. If he can provide enough evidence, I can help him out."


    The assassination took place in New York, and people are in my hands. It should be solved by our New York police! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Don''t be too embarrassed. The person Bob is charging is very powerful. You better pay attention to his safety.


    If I were you, I would give him a body armor, a pistol, and he could protect himself. "


    Chief George froze for a few seconds and said, "This is not in order, but I sent him to a safe place."


    ��������


    Director George hung up the phone and looked at Bob Liswag, who was sitting very quietly in front of the interrogation room. He shook his head with a smile and said to the beauty director Beckett next to him: It''s faint, but **** feels that this place in Hell''s Kitchen is "safe"! "


    Becket pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, and said strangely, "In a way, this is really the safest place.


    Outsiders walking here with guns are more dangerous than driving naked on the African grasslands!


    This guy is safe here! "


    Director George looked at this very promising female subordinate with amusement and said, "I heard that you have detained several agents. Remember to separate them from this Bob, we cannot take a little risk.


    And if there is no good reason, it is better to let them go. The heads of the FBI and several powerful departments have already placed calls into my office. "


    Beckett spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "They were" confessed "by Frank. Several of them were scared when they came.


    Then there were a few running one after another to ��confess��, I actually didn''t want to detain them.


    In order to stay here for a while, this group of guys have fought several times with Shaq, who is in the cell.


    If their chief is willing, it would be better to pick them up in person and bring enough compensation, otherwise I am going to prosecute them on the charge of "attacking the police".


    Shaq is really not easy. If he didn''t have five children to raise, those guys would be dead! "


    Director George looked at Becket with a smirk and said, "Why does anything get so bizarre in the Hell''s Kitchen?"


    As Director George glanced at Bob in the interrogation room, he thought for a while and said, "Today, the FBI will send over the evidence of the assassination. If this Bob really does what he said, he can prove that he is innocent There will be a major earthquake in the United States.


    Beckett, I put him here, you are responsible for optimistic about him, I will deal with the pressure from above.


    Remember, you are the New York police, no one except me has the right to order you to do anything! "


    After speaking, Director George opened the door of the interrogation room and walked in. Beckett looked at the tired figure of his director and thought about returning to his office. He poured two cups of coffee and went into the interrogation room.


    "Tell me what the **** is going on, let me see how I can help you!" Chief George said, looking at Bob, who looked down.


    Bob looked up at Director George with a grim expression, a bitter smile on his mouth, and said, "I was framed, and two agents who claimed to be CIA agents in the Middle East department found me ...


    ��������


    I am a soldier, I can be born and die for the country, but I cannot accept myself as a scapegoat! "


    Beckett handed the coffee to Chief George and Bob. She believed that Bob was not only because he had Alvin''s endorsement, but also because of his telling, it was an excellent soldier.


    Looking at Bob with coffee in both hands and polite thanks, Beckett couldn''t help asking: "Are you sorry?"


    Bob listened for a moment, and he looked up at Leng Yan Beckett and said, "I don''t know what you regret?


    If it means accepting an invitation to New York, no!


    I used to be a soldier, and I will not regret it because I tried to defend the interests of the country.


    On the contrary, those who use me and try to frame me should be ashamed! "


    Beckett was silent and nodded and said, "Yes, they should be ashamed!


    Fortunately, they are paying the price, aren''t they? "


    Bob took a bite of bitter coffee. He squeezed the corners of his mouth, crooked his neck, and said in a bitterer tone: "So what?


    It''s me sitting here ... "


    ��������


    Outside the Hell''s Kitchen police station, Raymond was sitting in a luxury Bentley car. He was holding a cigar in one hand and the phone in one hand, saying, "I will have this Bob on TV tomorrow at the latest. Began to fall behind.


    The "church" lunatic is too simple and rude, we can actually be "elegant" a bit! "


    ��������


    Aaron Cross, wearing a fisherman''s hat, sat on a small fishing boat and observed the Stark Manor a few kilometers away with a telescope. He received a "command" yesterday. The name on it was Tony? Stark.


    He is observing whether there is any good infiltration point or sniper point along the coast of the manor. For a trained super agent, it may only take a moment to kill a person.


    Stark hurried back to the mansion in secret and did not lie to Aaron Cross. He only guessed that Stark was not in the hospital just by judging the status of the hospital''s left-back bodyguards.


    Then he rushed to the periphery of the manor overnight and was lucky to see the little girl named Ginny playing outside through the telescope.


    This little girl is here, then Alvin is here. If so, where else can Tony Stark go?


    While Aaron Cross was writing and drawing in a notebook, Alvin was standing in front of a surveillance screen watching a small fishing boat floating on the sea.


    Aaron Cross made a fatal mistake, and he underestimated the defense of Stark Manor.


    You should know that there were two cruise missiles that hit the manor from the sea. This sea is now the key surveillance area of ??the manor.


    An artificial intelligence Jarvis, who will never get tired, controls an active radar to continuously monitor this area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Aaron Cross stays here for more than half an hour, the miniature is unmanned The plane had taken off and soon stayed above him.


    Alvin frowned and looked at the "Eagle Eye" on the screen. He looked at Fox next to him with a doubt, and said, "Are the SHIELDs coming in too? What is Eagle Eye doing?"


    I thought I showed enough kindness to him! "


    Fox carefully looked at the hawk eye on the screen with his **** lips, and said with a little doubt: "He is watching the terrain. What does SHIELD need to observe here? They should be familiar with it."


    Alvin looked at the inexplicable eagle eyes on the screen, and finally shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m also faint ..."


    While talking about Alvin, he took out his cell phone and dialed Eagle Eye''s phone, and said funnyly: "Guessing and guessing is not my style. The behavior of this guy in Eagle Eye is strange. Why don''t we just ask?


    If he dares to tell me that he is not at sea, I''ll beat his **** out! "


    The call was quickly connected, and Hawkeye''s voice came from the phone. "Hello, principal Alvin, do you have anything?"


    Alvin watched strangely as the eagle eye on the screen was still recording something, but the eagle eye voice on the phone was real.


    "Man, what are you doing now? I remember I promised you a drink!"


    The hawk-eye on the other side of the phone froze a bit, saying a little flattered, "Sorry, principal Alvin, I''m on vacation at home in Kansas now, but I will go to New York half a month later, and maybe I can go and get you a drink. A cup. "


    Alvin looked at the eagle eye on the screen, picked up the telescope and looked at the manor again. He was a little curious and said to the eagle eye on the phone, "Do you have any twin brothers or something?"

 Chapter 749： twin brothers

    The hawk-eye on the other side of the phone froze for a few seconds, and said with some uncertainty: "What''s wrong? What happened?


    I have a twin brother, but I have n��t seen him since my parents divorced at the age of 8! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at the "Eagle Eye" on the screen, and said, "Then you''d better come over, maybe you can meet Stark''s missile before he finds him."


    Eagle Eye on the phone heard the incredible saying, "That''s impossible. Aaron died in a conflict in Afghanistan in 2004. He was then a member of the Marine Corps!


    For this, I "punished" those who recruited soldiers ... "


    Alvin looked at the "Eagle Eye" on the screen and threw a small ball into the water, and said to the phone, "Why? Your brother died on the battlefield, so you go to the person who called him. revenge?"


    After a few seconds of silence on the other side of the phone, Shen Sheng said, "No, I did this because Aaron should never have been on the battlefield. His IQ was not enough. Those people forged his IQ test report. In order to send him into the army.


    Just because they can''t find enough people ... "


    Alvin squinted at the "Eagle Eye" on the screen, hesitated, and said, "This guy doesn''t look like" IQ "in your mouth. If you are sure you are in Kansas, then ..."


    The hawk-eye on the other side of the phone heard the word "bad" in Alvin''s tone, and he quickly called out, "No, no, can you give me a chance to see him? I don''t know, maybe ...


    I didn''t see Aaron''s body, I only saw the report of the death, maybe ... "


    Alvin held the phone for a few seconds, thinking of the message from the "church", and sighed, saying, "Maybe he was absorbed by a secret agency and finally trained as a super agent ...


    CIA, Reaper, Super Agent, does this remind you of anything? "


    Speaking of swearing words in Alvin''s mouth, he said to the hawk eye on the phone, "I generally show tolerance towards people who have dealt with myself. This is why I call you.


    I''m pretty sure this guy has come to trouble Stark now, and you can give me a suggestion ... "


    The hawk-eye on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what was going on. He had been on vacation recently. Now what Alvin told him made him a little bit confused about how to deal with it.


    After the divorce of Hawkeye''s parents, he followed his father in a circus to discuss his life. In the end, his father died in an accident, and he was absorbed and trained by SHIELD with his superhuman reaction ability, and became a current agent. .


    Aaron lived with his mother in Texas because he couldn''t adapt to the wandering life, and his intelligence did not allow his life to be too complicated.


    Eagle Eye lost contact with his twin brother for a long time, because his drunkard father lost his mother''s contact information.


    It wasn''t until Hawkeye received a message from the police that he rushed to host a funeral for his mother who died of cancer. It was then that he knew that Aaron Cross, his twin brother, joined the Marine Corps. , And died in the Middle East.


    Now Alvin called to tell his twin brother was alive, which made Eagle Eyes a little overwhelmed, but he still said firmly on the phone: "Principal Alvin, please don''t kill him, I don''t know him Is it my dead twin brother, but I want to talk to him.


    Regardless of the result, I can at least guarantee that he will definitely not be your enemy in the future. "


    Alvin glanced at the busy "Eagle Eye" on the screen again, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Hurry up then, I''ll" invite "him as a guest first.


    I probably know a little about this "reaper plan". I have no interest in killing a tool man, after all, he hasn''t done anything yet! "


    After talking about what Alvin thought, he suddenly smiled and said, "Does your family have a" agent gene "? Even your fool brothers can become agents ..."


    In the face of Alvin''s ridicule, Eagle Eye on the phone said bitterly: "We have a natural superhuman reaction ability. Except for this business, we seem to have a hard time doing other things. I even have a farm. Are not doing well ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, glanced at a casual Fox holding a cup of coffee, and said to the phone: "That''s what you didn''t find. You can do the work of the agent, but you can''t do other things. It should be too bad.


    James Bond did not work as an agent, and went out to be a cowboy.


    ��������


    Aaron Cross completed today''s work, and was about to return, but saw the seaside side of the manor in the distance. The principal Alvin and a middle-aged man were debugging a strangely shaped "motorcycle" on the black side. Boat ".


    Aaron took a telescope and watched Alvin''s move carefully. He was not nervous. His position was at least three kilometers away from the manor. He didn''t think anyone there would find him.


    Until Aaron saw in the telescope that the principal Alvin launched the alien "motorboat" with the help of a middle-aged man, and then he saw Alvin standing on the "motorboat" and waving a friendly wave. .


    Aaron then realized that things seemed a little different from what he had imagined.


    ��������


    Alvin stood on a Cherita flying motorcycle, adjusted his hands with both hands, and said to Dr. Banner, "Are you sure it won''t fly to the sky, right? Have you tried this thing?"


    Dr. Banner was a little awkward about Alvin''s fear of heights. No matter who is facing a new type of equipment, he is thinking about how to achieve 100% performance of the equipment. Only Alvin considers how to limit the equipment.


    Watching Alvin curiously playing with the aircraft under his feet, Dr. Banner smashed the corner of his mouth and said: "I limited the flying height of the flying motorcycle. 10 meters is its ceiling, and relative to the loss of altitude, I put power Hit to advance.


    Compared to the intact flying motorcycle, the straight sprint speed of this motorcycle is 30% faster than the original, which can be regarded as compensation for its inability to fly. "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the various keys on the handle with adhesive stickers, smiled and nodded to Dr. Banner, and said, "This is a good thing, man, in fact, its speed is all Don''t go too fast.


    Maybe you can talk to Ivan after returning, we may be able to remove the power system of this thing and install it in the car.


    This thing can soar to 200 yards casually, and it can be buried in New York in three days.


    Go back and think of a way. I do n��t think the gadgets that are for civilian use are all waste! "


    Dr. Banner held his nose as if he hadn''t heard anything, and Alvin''s attitude towards alien technology products made him a little confused.


    This thing is a super vehicle that can operate outside the atmosphere. What the **** is it to take it apart and change it? Is it so blocked?


    Taking a look at the tablet computer in his hand, Dr. Banner finally confirmed the condition of the flying motorcycle, and then pretended that he could not hear the layman of Alvin. He pointed at the distant sea and said, "You better hurry, that The guy seems to be leaving. "


    Alvin took a pergola and glanced at Aaron''s location, then smiled and pressed the switch on the handle.


    The Cheryta''s flying motorcycle vibrated slightly, and then suspended slightly.


    Alvin glanced contentedly at a distance of only 50 cm from the ground. He gave Dr. Banner a thumbs up, and then slightly turned the modified "throttle accelerator".


    As the power slowly increased, the flying motorcycle began to leap forward at sea.


    Alvin drove a motor boat across the endless sea. He shouted in excitement, turned the accelerator hard, and wanted to experience the rapid feeling.


    The distance of three kilometers was a fleeting distance for the flying motorboat. When Aaron, who was found to be trying to escape, found that the situation was not good, he had just finished steering the fishing boat, and the flying motorboat that Alvin drove over.


    In the face of the fierce Alvin, Aaron sighed in disappointment, then stopped the fishing boat, waiting for Alvin to catch up, and then see if he could "explain" ...


    As Alvin drove the motorboat several times around the fishing boat, the jet of air from the bottom of the motorboat brought a lot of seawater to cover the fishing boat.


    Aaron wiped the sea water on his face with both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The temperature in New York in winter is not high. He made a frightened expression and exclaimed, "What are you doing? What do you want to do?" I''m just fishing ... "


    Alvin stared at Aaron with a horrified expression, and continued to circle around the little fishing boat with a gusto, taking the guy in a cold bath with seawater.


    Those who do not know may think that this is a vulgar rich second-generation bullying a fisherman.


    Who would have thought that a fisherman who behaved in a rumble would be a super killer agent!


    Until Aaron realized that things were beyond his control, he was helpless to stand upright, holding a small remote control in his right hand, staring coldly at Alvin, who was spinning around him cheerfully.


    Alvin saw Aaron ��s movements, and laughed again and stirred up a large sea of ??water and splashed on Aaron''s body, then shouted, "Clint Barton, why did n��t you tell me here, we said Okay to go for a drink. "


    Aaron Cross froze and looked at Alvin with a strange expression. "You know the wrong person, I''m not Clint Button ..."


    Alvin stopped the motorboat floating in the sea on the side of the fishing boat. He stared at Aaron with a strange expression and nodded with satisfaction.


    Obviously this Aaron knew that Clint Button was also Eagle Eye, and the brothers who separated at the age of 8 should not forget each other, especially the twin brothers.


    If he had promised himself just now and wanted to impersonate Hawkeye, Alvin might not kill him, but his treatment would be much worse later.


    But now Aaron ��s response is pretty good. At least it looks like he ��s not the unscrupulous killer, so Alvin looks at Aaron with a smile and says, ��No, you are Clint Button, or I ��m not here to meet you , But a few missiles sent you to the bottom of the sea ... "

 Chapter 750： Torture

    Dr. Banner was standing on the coast, watching Alvin drove the small fishing boat ashore with a flying motor boat, and a young fisherman who looked almost exactly like the eagle eyes was lying inside the fishing boat with his mouth open. Spit out gastric juice.


    Alvin grinned and stopped the motorboat next to Dr. Banner, smiled and bumped his fist with Dr. Banner, who was somewhat inexplicable, and said with a smile: "Man, this thing is really good,


    Hurry up to get the modification plan, I can''t wait to go to work with a Cheryta car. As an environmental fighter, oil-free transportation is the best choice. "


    Dr. Banner doesn''t want to talk to Alvin about his malformed values ??anymore, you are the boss and you have the final say.


    Nodding to Alvin was a promise to the boss''s task, and Dr. Banner watched the unlucky ghost lying soaked in the fishing boat on the side and said, "This is the killer? Except he looks like an eagle eye , The other looks the same as the fisherman, will we find the wrong person? "


    Alvin glanced at Aaron, who had suffered an old fist, and shook his head with a smile. "A fisherman will not put a sniper rifle in a fishing boat, and this guy is not as good as a human.


    I was very hard just now, he could survive it ... "


    Aaron lifted his head in pain and looked at Alvin, who was joking with Dr. Banner, and gritted his teeth. "What on earth do you want? You say you are friends with Clint ..."


    Alvin glanced at the messy Aaron, and spread his hands with a smile, saying, "Well, can''t you see?


    You look exactly like Clint Barton is why you survived, but that doesn''t mean I want to be kind to you.


    After all, you''re here to get in trouble, aren''t you? "


    As Alvin looked at Aaron who wanted to speak, he waved his hand to stop his excuse, and said with a smile, "Don''t deny that someone will come here with your information.


    Well, Aaron Cross, Reaper Plan, Little Pills, do I need to say anything more? "


    Aaron sighed in despair, fell heavily into the fishing boat, and murmured in his mouth, "What''s wrong? I''m no longer a secret?"


    Dr. Banner was a kind and good-hearted man. He saw that Alvin didn''t mean to help Aaron up, so he went to the fishing boat and looked at the unlucky ghost inside. "If you still have strength, Better stand up and go in with us.


    The temperature is not high now ... "


    Talking Dr. Banner looked at Aaron''s right hand in his arms, and shook his head with a smile. "If I were you, I would never be distorted, and holding on to me would definitely not help your situation ..."


    ��������


    A few hours later, in the living room of the manor, Aaron was sitting on a sofa wrapped in a thick blanket. He was holding a cup of hot coffee in his hand and watching a little girl in the living room swell a swollen leg which was only adult calf height. The flying dog chased by the dragon.


    Looking at the adults who were chatting around while eating lunch, Aaron suppressed the impulse to hold the little girl several times.


    He felt that the people here were very strange, knowing that he was a dangerous killer, but they just seemed to care nothing about themselves, and let the lovely girl spin around in front of them.


    In the instinct of an agent, Aaron felt that there must be a conspiracy inside, maybe that terrible Alvin just wanted to find fault with himself.


    Aaron judged from Alvin''s utterances that he knew his long separated brother, which may be the reason why he could sit here.


    It seems that this terrible Alvin didn''t mean to kill himself, and it is not a wise choice to find trouble now.


    The old butler, Albus, came to Aaron with a plate of beautifully shaped steaks, and smiled and glanced at the little Ginny who wrestled on the ground holding the unfortunate little swollen head dragon, and said to Aaron, "Very Good choice, hurting a child should never be included in the choice of a warrior. "


    With a smile, he put the cow on the coffee table in front of Aaron. Albus smiled and said, "This is your lunch. It uses the best island country" Wagyu "meat. Do you need a glass of red wine to match it?"


    Aaron looked at the old butler with a strange expression on his face, pointed to the exquisite steak in front of him, and said doubtfully, "This is for me?"


    With that, Aaron glanced at Alvin, a couple of men and women, and the middle-aged man with a good character was drinking a pizza, and the old housekeeper sent himself a fine steak, what happened? ? Nothing seems normal in this place.


    Albus followed Aaron''s eyes and gave Alvin a glance, hummed gently, and then smiled at Aaron and said, "You are a guest and need the best hospitality.


    Come try my steak and give me some advice ... "


    Aaron looked at the old butler with a smile on his face, and his hair felt a little hairy. Did he poison the steak? Otherwise, why was he so diligent that the owner of the manor would entertain the "captive" instead ?


    Alvin was sitting on a high-chair, holding a thick slice of cheese pizza, turned his head to look at the old housekeeper Albus, and then took out 20 pieces from his pocket and put them on the table, and said with a smile: "I bet that guy can''t finish that steak."


    Stark wiped his hands on his oil-soaked T-shirt, took out 100 pieces and placed them on the table, and said with a smile, "I bet he will eat at most."


    Saying that Stark looked at Dr. Banner who was eating with his head covered with a smile, he said with a smile: "Dude, come and play together. Do you think Albus'' cooking can be saved?"


    Dr. Banner took a slightly restrained look at Albus, who was standing next to Aaron, and then thought about it. He took out 20 pieces from his pocket and put it on the table, saying, "Albus'' housekeeper looks very confident. That steak looks great too, I bet he will spit it out! "


    Fox patted Alvin''s arm in a funny way and said, "Don''t always make fun of the Albus steward, he is an Englishman!"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "This is the joy of life, the sense of humor of the British is reflected in Albus'' cooking ..."


    Fox rolled his eyes and bluntly patted Alvin''s body, and left the seat to go and get little Ginny back.


    The girl stopped playing by herself, and now she was sitting on the ground beside the coffee table with the little swollen dragon who had been born ruthless, and looked curiously at Aaron, wanting to see how he ate "dog shit" Into the stomach.


    Afraid, Alan looked at Albus, who was kind in appearance, and said with a strange expression: "I''m not too hungry now, well, I eat more in the morning!"


    Albus took a cold look at Alvin, then turned to look at Aaron "kindly" and said, "Oh, you are not polite. You should tell me your situation. It is not a gentleman to waste an expensive steak. made.


    For God''s sake, eat it and waste food will go to hell! "


    Pepper walked to Ginny with a glass of lemonade. She didn''t have a good opinion of Aaron. If it wasn''t Alvin''s guarantee, she had the urge to sink Stark''s troublesome killer into the sea.


    Looking at Aaron hesitant, Pepper said impatiently: "The only one who is malicious here is you!


    Why didn''t you simply reject Albus''s kindness, and then we hung you on the cloister outside the door and waited to see how your twin brother came to rescue you? "


    It was said that Pepper sat next to Ginny, kissed the smiling little girl, and said, "What''s so nice about this kind of person? He''s only interesting!"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her face and looked at Aaron''s increasingly ugly face, and said, "No, Grandpa Albus is very good at cooking, and his steak is also great. I want to see him taste the steak."


    Albus gave a strange look at Ginny, so he reached out and invited, and said, "Please! Don''t be nervous!


    I don''t even know who you are ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I''m not malicious to you!


    This is just an invitation from a hospitable housekeeper. Of course you can reject me and let me down ... "


    Aaron looked at Albus with a serious expression. He could feel that the old housekeeper did not lie. Except that the consequences of disappointing him were not clear, what he said should be the truth.


    Facing this situation, Aaron had no choice but to pick up the knife and fork ...


    Little Ginny watched Aaron cut a steak with excitement, and carefully inserted it into her mouth. After chewing twice, her expression suddenly wrinkled, and her eyes were constantly turning, a bit like eating. Something mixed with lemon and **** became very strange.


    Watching Aaron struggling to stretch his neck and swallow the contents of his mouth, Ginny held her cheek and admired, "What is that smell? How does it compare to shit? How do you swallow it? Go on? "


    Aaron glanced expressionless, but awkwardly looked at Albus, and now he was sure that the old housekeeper might not be malicious, but he certainly overestimated his cooking skills.


    Taking a look at Ginny, who was full of curiosity, Aaron took a sip of coffee to neutralize the strange taste in his mouth with bitterness, and then said, "This is a bit like overcooked meat mixed with beef juice and cheese.


    Well, it tastes special, and it trains your teeth ... "


    Little Ginny got to the side of the steak curiously, her little nose twitched and sniffed at the cut section of the steak, then tongued out and looked at Pepper: "Grandpa Albus'' steak is really amazing!"


    Alvin stood not far from Little Ginny, glanced at the knife and fork in Aaron''s hand, smiled and said, "This lunch is definitely impressive. You better eat him quickly.


    In addition to Clint in the afternoon, there will be a guy who is said to know you. "

 Chapter 751： Who is the player

    Hawkeye came faster than expected, and it took less than six hours from Alvin to call him until he was fully charged, and he rushed from a Kansas farm to Stark''s manor, maybe the twin The brother really touched his heart.


    Looking at the eagle eye wearing a denim jacket and rubber shoes too late to change, Alvin nodded Aaron sitting on the sofa with a smile and said: "It looks like you are indeed brothers, one is a farmer, the other is a fisherman ... "


    Eagle Eye didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule. He looked at the Aaron sitting on the sofa exactly like himself, and smiled hard, and said to Alvin, "Can I talk to him alone?"


    Alvin nodded indifferently, patted with a smile on the shoulder of the stiff-eyed Eagle Eye, and said, "Here is your time, remember to persuade your brother, the CIA executive who gave him the task has been" "Church" has died, he is now a non-existent person.


    Stop him from bothering Stark!


    I don''t like tool people, especially those without right and wrong ideas! "


    Eagle Eye nodded heavily, then said hello to the others in the living room, and then said seriously: "I promise!"


    Alvin nodded, reached out and motioned, and said with a smile: "It''s over to you, you have to convince him before the" church "comes.


    Stark and I don''t care about his life, but the CIA people are not good at all. "


    Eagle Eye was aware of the danger inside this intelligence department. He nodded sternly and said, "Thank you!"


    Alvin nodded and greeted Stark as they went to the backyard together, leaving it to Hawkeye, and he seemed to have a lot to say.


    On the phone in the morning, Alvin can feel that Hawkeye cares about this brother, and his tone always has a sense of guilt.


    Dr. Banner was sitting on a rattan woven chair wrapped in soft fabric, and said to Alvin sitting opposite him, "They really look like brothers. What do you do with that Aaron in the end?"


    Alvin took a cigar thrown by Stark, sniffed it on his nose, and said with a smile, "What should I do? Let him, what else?"


    Hawkeye is a good guy. I like his character a lot. Do we have to avenge Hawkeye for a tool guy who hasn''t done anything yet? "


    Dr. Banner looked at Alvin with a strange expression on his face and said with a smile, "This is why you hit him at sea?"


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "What then? Isn''t there always a bit of punishment for malice?


    This is the habit of the Hell''s Kitchen. If you encounter something similar next time, remember to hit the other side first and discuss how to deal with the problem. "


    Dr. Banner recalled everything that had happened since he knew Alvin, and he found that it was indeed like Alvin said. Those who came with malicious intent were generally discussed after being knocked down.


    This method seems to be very suffocating, but it works, especially in the **** kitchen.


    Stark interrupted Alvin''s conversation with Dr. Banner a little, and said, "You should tell me earlier. I can arrest someone. He should come to kill me, and it should be me! "


    Alvin ignited a sip of cigar enjoyment. In the face of Stark''s complaint, he shook his head with a smile and said, "You are busy adjusting your robot. Those are more important.


    This Aaron ... his experience was a bit interesting, and I sympathize with him. "


    Stark hesitated for a moment, and asked a little curiously: "What is the situation, I know your sympathy is overflowing, but is it a bit strange to sympathize with a killer agent?"


    Alvin glanced back at the two brothers who were talking in the living room not far away, and said with some emotion: "That guy''s IQ is only 92. The United States Recruiting Office made a fake on his medical report because of insufficient staffing. He entered the Marine Corps.


    I personally prefer soldiers, but the army is really not a naive and beautiful place. Can you imagine what kind of day a guy in the army would have a reaction that is always slower than others?


    Unless he has no pride, there is **** there ... "


    Speaking of Alvin taking a cigar, his expression was not very good. Looking at the distant sea, he said with emotion: "The church" told me the origin of this guy, and he was called by Ire Mike Bell''s guy caught his eye.


    Aaron is very suitable for the "Reaper Plan". He has excellent physical fitness, simple mind, and high obedience.


    The CIA''s "Reaper Program" uses two pills to improve the physical genes of the user, thereby improving their physical fitness and intelligence.


    The sequela is that you have to take medicine constantly, and not everyone is suitable for drug modification.


    Unfortunately, Jason Byrne later exposed the "stepping stone plan" that "developed" him.


    With a series of chain reactions, the CIA decided to cut off the flawed "Reaper Plan" to avoid affecting their other projects after being exposed. "


    Stark listened a little attentively to Alvin''s narrative. Seeing he stopped, he asked inquisitively, "What happened later?"


    Alvin smiled ironically and said, "Later? They were cleaned up!


    Those big names are good players, they know what cards to play against people like Aaron.


    When they need it, they will play the "patriotic card" and then direct them to charge forward.


    But when they don''t need it ... clean up! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at Stark with a ugly expression, and said with a smile: "Think of that" Sergeant Gun "Bob Lee Swag.


    He was betrayed once, but when someone came to him again with the "patriotic card" played by the big man ...


    This is stupid, but it seems that there are many such "stupid" guys in any country. "


    Stark frowned, rubbing his temples, and said, "The politicians who the **** raise should go to **** ..."


    Alvin nodded in agreement, saying: "I have always insisted on" position theory ", that is, different positions will have different results when looking at things.


    But those who rely on deception to use others to realize their own interests, and finally "clean up" others should all go to hell! "


    As Alvin leaned back on the chair, he sighed comfortably and said, "Fortunately, those people will pay the price ...


    In fact, as in the movie, let those greedy stupid people get nothing in the end and pay a heavy price for what they do. "


    Stark, the main victim of the incident, gritted his teeth and looked at Alvin. "Then let me take care of them and get nothing, and you take care of them for the price."


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Not me. Someone is bleeding them.


    A bunch of bad guys are making two greedy dogs bite each other.


    We can stand beside it with a stick, and when you think it''s almost the same, we''ll give them a shot and end this **** "race"! "


    Speaking of what Alvin seemed to think, he said with a smile: "In fact, it may not be our turn. Those people who are used to" selling "must be used to the resistance of the" sacrifice "!


    Stark froze and said, "Who are you referring to? That Bob? Lee Swag? What can he do?"


    Alvin laughed and looked at Stark and said, "That guy is not bad at all, especially if there is a guy like Raymond Redington to support him.


    A super sniper who can hit the cans 2000 meters away, as long as he wants revenge, I can''t think of anyone who can escape!


    This guy has a previous record ... "


    As Alvin seemed to think of something, he suddenly smiled and said, "Maybe we should also add that Mr. Kirian, he seems to have been abandoned!"


    Ethan Hunt sent a message asking me if I would let Kirian give the Senator some trouble, saying he had a way to "control" Kirian''s actions temporarily.


    Look, to be honest, I couldn''t see these agents in the past. I think they are useless except for conspiracy.


    But now I find that they are really terrible. It seems that many things rely on the mind to get better results than relying on strength. "


    ��������


    Kirian talked to a vice president of Western China Power Grid who was cold and inconvenient for about half an hour.


    The extremely tall vice president was extremely perfunctory. He just arranged for someone to prepare a safe house for him and left him aside.


    The vice president who looked a little strange with an arrogant expression, sent a key like a beggar, and left the room where the two met. Kirian angrily took out the phone and called the vice president. White-haired aide.


    He had a hunch and seemed to be abandoned.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Kirian angrily turned the coffee table in front of him, and then smashed everything in the room.


    After about ten minutes, Kirian, a little calmer, was unwilling to call the adult.


    At this time, he felt that he needed a little help. Since three boys destroyed his secret laboratory in New Jersey, it seems that everything has not gone according to his plan. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    Kirian thought he had enough power to stand on the world stage, but Stark, Alvin, and Hell''s Kitchen were so scary that he gave him a good lesson.


    The call was quickly connected, and the man on the other side just gave a soft "um" sound and disappeared. He seemed to be waiting for Kirian''s begging. If you know Kirian''s attitude towards him before, Respect.


    Kirian reluctantly lowered his attitude and said, "Master, I need some help, I''ve screwed things up!"


    After a few minutes of silence, the man on the other side of the phone said with a smile, "It''s not just you who mess up ..."


    Speaking slowly, the man said, "What is your ultimate goal?


    I am optimistic about you, Kirian!


    This time, the matter is basically over, and our allies are going to be out of luck, and we can do nothing about it.


    However, our Ten Commandments still have a chance. Would you like to try it? "


    Kirian nodded without hesitation: "I want Stark to" dead! What can I do for this? "


    At this time Kirian had basically lost his autonomy. Successive blows made his confidence fall to the bottom, just like that night five years ago.


    It''s the same man, also in this bad moment ...


    The man on the other side of the phone chuckled and said, "To kill Stark, first of all, you must have a chance to fight him directly. I can create a chance for you. Do you think you can handle it?"


    Kirian gritted his teeth, pinched his fist and looked at the red light emerging from it, saying, "I can, I''m just unlucky, as long as you give me a chance, I can kill Tony Stark."


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 752： National Security Advisor

    On the apron of a small private airport in New York, the "church" stands next to a black Chevrolet SUV, and a private jet is opening the hatch.


    Eric Bell took his team off the plane.


    A year ago, Eric Bell was one of the top CIA executives and now he is a national security adviser in the United States.


    Seeing the "church" waiting for him, Eric Bell pursed his lips with a serious expression and got in the "church" car directly.


    The "church" glanced at the followers who were a little overwhelmed behind Eric Bell. They ignored the middle-aged entourage who seemed to want to follow the car and went directly to the back seat of the car and pulled the door. , Patted on the back of the driver''s seat, and said, "Drive ..."


    Eric Bell watched the changing scenery outside the window and said softly in his mouth, "In three days, the CIA killed 246 people, and this number is still increasing."


    "Church" smiled sternly, indifferently holding his arms and glancing at this past colleague beside him, saying, "You know the reason, every CIA agent who appears in New York at this time should be damned, I have no time to go. Identify who is the "innocent" of them.


    When those **** issued orders, many people had been dragged to hell. "


    Eric Bell did not continue to question the practice of the "church", he just nodded slightly, and then said, "Mr. President will come to New York at about 4 pm, and the confrontation between the two major groups has caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    We need to make some preparations to end those people''s conflicts when necessary.


    But before that, I need to talk to that principal Alvin! "


    "Church" nodded softly, pretending that he was one of the culprits in this conflict. He glanced at the cold-faced Eric Bell and said, "That''s your business. I''m only responsible for bringing You go see him.


    Now the CIA is basically freed from this incident. I only want to pay the price of those who use the CIA. "


    Eric Bell looked at "Church" with a strange expression and said with a smile: "What do you mean by" getting out of the way "? Kill all the agents who came to New York?


    You can''t kill all those who are connected with those politicians. Your approach will only hurt the CIA''s vitality. Do you know how many places abroad are suspended? "


    "Church" nodded with a sneer and said, "So what? I need to tell the people inside us, think clearly whatever they want to do!"


    The CIA is an external spy agency. It is not a tool for politicians to fight internally. "


    Eric Bell smiled sarcastically and said, "What do you want?


    You are not facing a certain person, in a way you are facing a "rule"!


    From the day the CIA was born, it has been inextricably linked to politics.


    Who do you think killed, or who died to end the connection?


    Don''t think of "capturing the thief first," they are a community of interests. If one of them betrays the rules of operation of rights and money, others will betray him.


    You are facing the dark side of human nature, which cannot be killed with a gun! "


    "Church" glanced at Eric Bell, shook his head with a smile, and said, "That''s why you left the CIA?


    You think you should understand this is the so-called "rules" of the country, so do you think you should be involved?


    It is a pity that you have made a mistake. I have never been the core of this matter. It is useless to persuade me.


    Although I think you are talking about farting, but ~ I respect your choice! "


    Speaking of "church", he thought for a while and asked, "Our Mr. President must be willing to watch the two people fight to the end.


    But your tone makes me think you want to end their conflict and you want to save them?


    Eric Bell, which side are you on? "


    After listening to Eric Bell, he looked at the "church" with a little excitement and said, "It doesn''t matter which side, it doesn''t matter whether the Democratic Party or the Republican Party, the oil party or the new energy party, only" Yes "or" No "!


    When these energy giants clashed, when they tried their best to kill each other, it was the United States that was traumatized.


    Too many people are waiting to see our jokes.


    Our Excellency the President wants to sanction only those energy giants. If it weren''t for that Alvin press conference, he is still sitting in the White House office to read jokes.


    "Church", we once vowed to protect this country, we can''t just watch this country bleed! "


    "Church" spread his hand indifferently and said with a sneer: "So you came to New York in advance to talk to Alvin first. Do you want to" save "those energy giants?


    Eric, I can understand you, but if you told Alvin what you just said, would you guess he would punch your nose?


    He''s not the kind of idiot soldier with "patriotism", your logic won''t work at all with him. "


    Eric Bell rubbed his temples tiredly and said, "I need a list. I need to know who needs to be" dead "and who needs to be" punished. "


    I need to consult with the principal Alvin to control the final impact to an acceptable level.


    The turmoil in the Energy Group has caused inestimable losses! "


    The "church" is a thorough understanding of Eric Bell''s psychology. In a sense, this is a true "patriot". Everything he does is to maintain the stability of this country.


    Relative to stability, those insignificant little people, even those who may have some influence, are not in his consideration.


    If dying one can keep the country stable, then dying one. If you need to die 100 or 1,000, then why not?


    Compared to the real national interest, all laws and human rights are not in his consideration.


    The "church" once agreed with this approach, and it is one of the more radical ones.


    But the position of the "church" nearing retirement has deviated, and the result pursued by Eric Bell can no longer impress him.


    When an energy giant collapses, there are always several new giants standing up. What is the so-called loss caused by it has nothing to do with ordinary people?


    I''m about to retire myself, and now I won''t kill those people all at once, are they waiting for them to find revenge in the future?


    The "church" who figured out what Eric Bell wanted to do was let go, and said with a smile: "You can talk to Alvin, although I don''t think the result will be too good.


    Our Manhattan Tomahawk station is a "cannon fodder". His stand is completely different from yours. It is impossible for you to convince him with your logic. "


    Speaking of "church" looking at Eric Bell with a heavy face, "President Ellis knows that the current national security adviser wants to stop this farce?


    What do you do now, surely it will last until the end of our presidency? "


    Eric Bell squinted his corners of the mouth, stared out the window indifferently, and said, "I don''t care about this. Changing jobs is nothing to me at all.


    I can hardly bear to see so many people seeing the turmoil that will happen in the future, but they are indifferent. "


    ��������


    Alvin hugged little Ginny, staring coldly at the little swollen-headed dragon, who looked down like a fool and kept crashing against his knee.


    This little thing was too scared of Little Ginny just now, and now seeing the little girl encountering "kidnapping", it just went crazy to rush over to rescue her.


    Alvin saw that the dinosaur was actually such an IQ, and suddenly felt that Nick''s "Dragon Knight" plan might be a bit twisty.


    Watching the small swollen head dragon that fell down shakes his dizzy head and snorted his nose. He lowered his head and wanted to come to his knees, and Alvin sitting on the chair froze and pinched the small thing. Neck, shoved it into little Ginny''s arms.


    The little swollen-headed dragon desperately screamed like a duck and kept pedaling.


    It didn''t react until it felt its neck was intimately pinched by a soft arm, opened its eyes and saw the giggling little Ginny.


    The small swollen head dragon was running his small brain capacity, and finally found that he might be fooled.


    It wasn''t until Little Ginny happily hugged the head of the little swollen dragon, "Now," and kissed him up. Then the little swollen dragon really responded, sending out a terrifying scream, and wanted to break away from the "magic palm" and find freedom!


    It is not enjoyable to be crouched by someone''s neck, even if it is a lovely little girl who is holding herself.


    Alvin joked twice on the **** of the girl who succeeded in "scheme", drove her down and said with a smile: "Take it with you to find something to eat. There must be something in Albus there. thing."


    Little Ginny held the little swollen-headed dragon with her hands and held it around her chest, wrinkling her little nose with a little sympathy, and said, "You are so pitiful, can Grandpa Albus''s food really be eaten?


    Let me take you to some fruit ... "


    Alvin looked at Longsheng with a swollen head twirling his head ruthlessly, his legs and tail twitching weakly, like a "bankrupt dragon" who failed to hang and made a crying "erh" sound.


    Stark looked at Ginny with a headache, and said to Alvin: "This girl''s energy is like a little calf. Maybe I should consider making more of this little dinosaur. Otherwise, after my little Morgan was born, Who will play with her? "


    Alvin glanced at Pepper, who rolled his eyes, and said, "Don''t be like this beauty, at least this little thing doesn''t have lush hair, and it won''t make your room irritating tidbits all the time."


    Speaking of Alvin, Stark said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. This little thing seems to grow a little too slowly. What''s going on?


    Nick will feed Wilde into a ball, but its height has only risen a little bit. So, when will the dragon knight be born? "


    Stark nodded with a smile and said, "Albus called Norman Osborne''s butler, Greenward, and the dragons we got from that lab were real dinosaurs of primitive genes.


    The current environment is actually not suitable for them to survive. If it were not for your red vine, they would have died.


    They will grow, but this time will be long, or you can let the red vines give them a shot regularly, which should be a bit useful. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Since they can grow up, let them do it themselves.


    After this incident is over, the school is almost on summer vacation. Let ��s go to the ��Jurassic Park�� on that Java island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he has not yet started business, but Norman O. O. Spoon can give us tickets for Super VIP!


    We can set off on a yacht, leave this place of right and wrong, and wait for everything to come back calmly ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "What''s wrong? The Manhattan Tomahawk doesn''t look like someone who can escape the challenge. What are you worried about?"


    Alvin took out his mobile phone and shook it. "The church" called me. A "Patriot" called Eric Bell wanted to negotiate with us.


    After this incident is over, there must be a lot of sequelae. I estimate that many people with this banner will come to trouble.


    I think it''s better for me to hide, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help but kill one or two, causing unnecessary trouble. "


    Stark nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "This is really a trouble. New energy is a big cake. The people in front of it are smashing, and there are always more people who want to get on top.


    So we seem to be in focus again ~


    Who is this Eric Bell and why does he feel that he is qualified to negotiate with us? "


    Eagle Eye did not know when it was behind Alvin, and said to Stark, who was leaning back on his chair, "the American National Security Advisor and the" reaper "who sent my brother Aaron to the CIA. project.


    If you do n��t mind, let me talk to this sister-in-law first!


    Aaron is in a terrible situation! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "I''m sure it doesn''t matter. If you are willing to kill him, I can sponsor you a brand new body bag!


    Can SHIELD fight the consequences for you?


    If you feel pressured, consider Stark''s "Avengers." "

 Chapter 753： Righteous deception

    Alvin was very trustworthy. When Eric Bell arrived at the manor, he was greeted by angry eagle eyes ...


    Alvin watched Eagle Eye spit out Eric Bell''s intestine, and then pulled the squinting "church" to a small bar in the manor.


    He poured a glass of whiskey into the church, and Alvin said with a smile: "It doesn''t look like you''re with that guy. Why bring him here?


    I don''t think I have any good talk with this guy! "


    "Church" glanced back at the manor''s living room, and Hawkeye waved his fist and twisted Eric''s nose.


    Looking at Alvin with a strange expression, "Church" shook his head with a smile and said, "This is a person who is difficult to refuse, but also a selfless person.


    We used to be colleagues. I started to think that he was just like me, an inhuman executioner, but later I found out that he was the purest one.


    Not many people are willing to give everything for this country, he should be one! "


    Alvin shook his head ironically, and said, "What is it? Other people''s lives?"


    "Church" crooked his neck, nodded his lips, and said, "It can be his own when necessary.


    I used to think that I was a hard-hearted person, but compared to this guy, I felt that I was a bit worse.


    You can''t guess how many times I want to take his heart out. "


    Speaking of "church", he pointed to the eagle eye that was beating Eric, and said, "Is this the eagle eye or Aaron?


    I can bet you 100 dollars, Eric can convince that Aaron, even if he once brought Aaron into the "Reaper Project", even if he finally issued an order to execute the "destroy" procedure. "


    Alvin froze, glanced at Eric, who was not far away while talking, and kept talking about something, shook his head helplessly, then looked at the "church" and said: "This This is what this person hates. He always wants to hold his own set of logic to ask others to sacrifice and dedicate.


    This guy has been in your department for so long that he has not been shot? "


    "Church" shook his head and said, "This is where he is great. When he decides to start the trade, he is not himself.


    Everything he does is not for himself. Although extremely extreme, in a department like the CIA, his logic is very good.


    For some higher benefits, sacrifice some whatever!


    Believe it or not, if Stark is willing to completely open up new energy technologies, even if the price is the life of the president, he will find a way to give you!


    He only has interests in his eyes, but not his own. This is why he can live to this day! "


    Alvin glanced a little at Eric, whose face had been completely beaten. After thinking about it, he finally shook his head and said, "I don''t like this kind of person. There is no humanity but only interests. In the end, interests Devoured.


    And does the calculation of benefits leave him alone? How can he judge in a complicated confrontation which option is best for the country?


    This is a "liar" and you all seem to have been deceived by the halo above his head!


    There are many people who are willing to dedicate, and using this kind of psychology to achieve some unobtrusive goals, that is what the most inhuman scum will do. "


    "Church" smiled at all. He wouldn''t argue with Alvin on this kind of thing. It didn''t make sense, and now Alvin is his favorite.


    If Alvin had become a kind of profit-only guy, the "church" felt that maybe it wasn''t his retirement that he needed to consider, but to find a cemetery for himself, and then find a less painful way to let himself die.


    "Maybe you''re right, but Eric''s theory is even more marketable among high-level Americans. He united a large number of" patriots. "


    That''s a lot of power, you can disagree with them, but it''s best not to conflict with them!


    These people are very difficult. The main thing is that they always stand on the side of mainstream society. "


    "I don''t care about these people. Since they talk about national interests, they should know the consequences of getting me in trouble."


    Man, in the past I thought that Nick Fury of SHIELD was annoying enough. Now it seems that this guy''s ranking is still above that Cyclops! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw that Aaron, the "fisherman" in the living room, had grabbed his brother, "Farmer" Hawkeye. He sighed and took 100 pieces from his pocket and shot it on the bar. He said, "You That''s right, it looks like this guy is a bit capable, Hawkeye''s performance has disappointed me! "


    ��������


    In the living room, Alvin sat on the sofa and looked at Eric Bell, who was no longer able to look, and said with a smile: "What do you want to talk to me about? With respect to you that you haven''t passed out yet, I can give You 5 minutes.


    In fact, we really have nothing to talk about! "


    Stark, who came from the laboratory to the news, sat beside Alvin, watching Eric Bell''s miserable shape, he gave a thumbs up to the eyes of the hawk, and then made an "Oh ~" laugh, He said, "Who is this guy? Not everyone in my estate can come in."


    Eric Bell ignored Stark''s malice. He stared at Alvin with his swollen eyes that could not be opened, and breathed in the air, saying, "The conflict needs to stop, and the United States has begun to pay.


    The start of the new energy project and the extremely hasty cessation have caused us great losses. From your press conference to now only 24 hours, the oil and the US dollar have started to imbalance!


    The consequences are catastrophic. The only benefit of the financial crisis, economic recession, and increase in unemployment is that the population of "hell kitchens" everywhere will increase.


    You haven''t lost anything, why not let this terrible situation stop?


    If you feel the need, send me a list and I will make those people disappear. "


    Alvin had to admit that this was a good lobbyist, exaggerating the crisis and putting himself on the moral high ground, and then made a condition that seemed impossible to refuse ...


    Alvin patted Stark who wanted to speak, motioned him not to speak, and then he looked at Eric and said, "You can''t convince me by relying on a lie.


    Can I make a list for you? why? Like you said, we didn''t lose anything ...


    This is the internal fight of the energy group. Since they are always going to die, why should I come up with a list? What does this have to do with me?


    If the end of things all ends with dead people, what is the meaning of your coming?


    Even if you don''t show up, the ending will not be different! "


    Alvin sneered and looked at Eric Bell, who was a little silent. At first he thought that this guy would use other words such as "righteousness" to oppress others, but it may be the reason why he was beaten hard. Hope to persuade yourself with a condition that seems impossible to refuse.


    But how is that possible? I just do n��t think much, and I ��m not lost!


    I''ll make a list for you to perform cleaning. So who is the bad guy?


    If those people have to die, what are you doing? Would n��t it be nice to watch them kill each other?


    Why don''t you, with the help of His Excellency the President, sweep the group of people into the trash while wielding the stick of "law"?


    This **** was still attentive at this time, which made Alvin a little impatient.


    Eric was silent for a while and then said, "Time, we don''t have so much time wasted, and now every day the United States pays a price.


    Principal Alvin, some people there are not even your enemies, why can''t we let things end sooner? "


    Alvin smiled sarcastically and said, "Yes, you''re right, I didn''t regard them as my enemies, otherwise why should I stay here instead of finding those people to cut off their heads?


    what did I do? You must be looking for the wrong target here!


    It wasn''t me who wanted to kill, it wasn''t me who was in trouble, I stayed here and did nothing. "


    Saying Alvin looked at Eric Bell as a pig, he smiled sarcastically and said, "You want me to give you a list, do you want me to be a" murderer "?


    If your sister-in-law really is as unselfish as you say, why not do something fair?


    Oh, or the word "just" doesn''t even exist in your mind!


    Dude, the "church" brought you here definitely not to let me kill you. You should hurry out now and don''t let me see you. I don''t guarantee that I will be so kind to you next time. "


    Eric Bell faced Alvin for the first time. His clear head and sharp words made him a bit uncomfortable, which was a little different from the content of the materials he saw.


    In the face of the aggressive Alvin, Eric Bell could only choose to be soft, and then said sincerely: "You and Stark are at the core of everything. You started a battle between the two parties. Why not stop? I will let They all pay. "


    Stark, who had been sitting next to him, couldn''t help it anymore. He jumped and punched Eric Bell''s swollen cheek, and shouted, "FUCKYOU! Did we start a fight between the two parties?


    Are you **** bad?


    Is it because I''m still alive?


    If I die, they can share the benefits of new energy with peace of mind?


    Then you can sit in the office with your so-called **** "stable" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ drooling at the secretary who delivers tea?


    FUCKYOU! I will remember your bitch, you will pay for what you just said! "


    Eric Bell looked at Stark in anger, and said in a panic, "But ..."


    Alvin interrupted impatiently what Eric Bell wanted to say, and he said sternly: "Nothing but, because we did nothing!


    Man, if you''re talking nonsense, you won''t be able to keep your face.


    We stayed at this manor without going out. What did we do? "


    Speaking of Alvin gritting his teeth, he said angrily: "Someone wants Stark''s life, we have restrained, what do you want us to do?


    Should we shake the white flag and surrender to the real murderers? "


    Eric Bell glanced at the "church" with a cold look, agitated the corners of his swollen mouth, and said a little hard: "But your people are trying to make the people on both sides completely tear their faces!


    Do you know what the consequences of this behemoth collision are?


    That price will eventually be passed on to this country.


    Who do you think will be hurt last? "


    Alvin was laughed at by this guy''s magical logic.


    He looked at the wounded unlucky ghost and said ironically, "What did I do? What''s wrong with putting those dirty things under the sun? Who will it hurt?"


    Talking about Alvin, holding Eric Bell''s collar, looking at the pig in front of him with his teeth grinning, he said with a grin: "Or do you **** look down on me?


    A lot of "behemoths" have fallen under my tomahawk, but they are definitely not raised by the **** in your mouth! "

 Chapter 754： No compromise

    Looking at the silent Eric Bell, "Fisherman" Aaron looked at his brother a bit desperately and said softly: "Am I a fool? I know he is using me, I still ..."


    Eagle''s eyes squinted Aaron''s shoulder, and a long sigh, he said, "He has mastered your" weakness ". These people are good players. We are simply not qualified to sit at their table.


    Listen, we all know this guy is lying now, you can''t believe what he said.


    We can be weapons and tools, but we need to know what we are doing? "


    Speaking of eagle eyes for a moment, looking at Alvin with a stingy expression, he said helplessly: "If we lose even our sense of honor in the end, what are we desperately trying to do?"


    Aaron walked out of the "liar" living room silently, took out a small mottled tin box, opened it and took a look at the remaining blue pills, hesitated for a long time, and finally closed it and put it in himself Pocket.


    Alvin glanced at Aaron''s back and threw Eric Bell on the ground in an angry manner, saying, "Your" shamelessness "refreshed my imagination. Will using such a person make you feel good?"


    Eric Bell moved his mouth in pain. He knew that he couldn''t get anything here today, so he sneered and said, "What''s wrong with asking a country-trained agent to serve the country?


    That was his obligation, it was decided from the day he joined! "


    Eagle Eye heard his eyes flushed and rushed up and punched Eric Bell''s neck. He punched him in the face and exclaimed angrily, "But he has been" cleaned up ", and you treat him as garbage "Fuck it up!"


    Speaking of Eric Bell with his eyes taken for granted, he squeezed his fist and smashed it into his face, shouting, "What are you guys like?"


    Eric Bell, who had been unable to resist for a long time, shook his head weakly and smiled scornfully, saying, "We are all" tools "and" tools "for maintaining stability.


    We are creating "value" alive or dead!


    How long do you think his condition will remain without the "psychic pill"?


    I''m helping him, otherwise what use would he have? "


    Hawkeye froze for a moment, then shook Eric Bell''s neck in an angry voice and shouted, "You **** just use him as a tool. Your **** has never cared about his life!"


    Where are those **** medicines? "


    Eric Bell smiled weakly and said, "I didn''t get anything. Why should I meet your requirements?


    At least he''s free now, isn''t he?


    Isn''t this what you want? "


    Alvin glanced at the "church" next to him and said, "Why are there such people?


    Will I be in trouble if I kill him? "


    "Church" looked at Eric Bell, who was unable to climb on the ground, and shook his head. "I don''t recommend you to do this. I told you that they are a group, a very annoying group!"


    Kill him, and it''s no surprise that a team of soldiers rushed in immediately outside. His current performance is that he doesn''t want to live anymore, and he wants to anger you.


    It looks like I underestimated him a bit, he must have other purposes, and it must not be as simple as ending the conflict in the energy group.


    I can''t think of anything more important than these things now! "


    Alvin nodded slightly, walked to Hawkeye''s side, and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "He''s not wrong at all, at least Aaron is now free."


    As Alvin looked at Eric Bell, who looked like a muddy beach, Shen Shen said, "I don''t care about your purpose!


    In fact, you just want me to carry the name of "hangman".


    I felt these when you started asking me for a death list.


    Someone once told me that those people from New Energy Group wanted me to carry "crimes" and then used the pressure of public opinion to drive me out of the United States.


    I think you are doing the same thing! "


    As Alvin stared at Eric Bell''s eyes, he said coldly, "Get out of here, and then find a hole to indent and play with your conspiracy, don''t let me see you!"


    Eric Bell looked at Alvin with a cold expression, and shook his head weakly. He said, "No, I''m different from them. They want to force you to leave.


    And I want to use your deterrence to complete the reintegration of the Energy Group.


    Their attacks on each other will lead to growing conflicts, involving more and more people, and the entire energy structure of the United States will be broken in the future, which we can''t afford!


    Only when those who are left find out that you, an impenetrable enemy, can join hands to reintegrate the American energy industry.


    You can keep everyone calm! "


    Alvin froze, then smiled disapprovingly and said, "I don''t trust you at all. I don''t think anything you said is true.


    Why should I resist the crime of non-existence on my shoulder? "


    Eric Bell lay weakly on the ground, looking at the ornately decorated ceiling, and said weakly, "Why don''t you want it? The government needs a" count "that can punish you, or else things will become more difficult in the future.


    This will have no serious consequences for you, you or you!


    You and Stark have proven that your union can shake this country.


    Tony Stark''s robots are still raging in the Middle East. At this time you must not have considered the feelings of the government.


    How do we know what kind of damage you will cause when your brain gets hot?


    You are unstable and you are unregulated at all!


    We cannot rest on your conscience!


    Why didn''t you agree to my request? You will reap a firm ally!


    Believe me, it will bring you unimaginable convenience. "


    Alvin was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "You mean, I''ll give you a death list, and you''ll end this farce.


    The rest are because the "killer" is me. If there is no way to resist, they can only choose to cooperate and then accept your integration.


    You need me to be under control. At least you have the evidence that I am the "murderer" who killed so many big men. You can always mobilize the masses to expel me from the United States.


    Just because my strength scares you, you worry that one day I will run counter to the interests of this country and cause great damage to the United States! "


    Eric Bell nodded and said, "You can understand that ..."


    Alvin shook his head tiredly and said, "But you didn''t tell me how much benefit would you get from integrating the energy group?


    You are not as "selfless" as you are! "


    After a few seconds of silence, Eric Bell said, "Yes, but that''s not the most important thing. There must always be someone to take over from the downfall of the Energy Group. Why don''t we choose the best?


    There may be benefits in this, but that has nothing to do with me, I just want a smooth transition.


    If the Stark Group also wants to join, we are welcome, and I can even convince others to give you the biggest piece of "cake". "


    Facing this condition that Eric Bell suddenly thrown out, Alvin rubbed his slightly swollen temples.


    He glanced at Stark with a strange expression and said softly, "You decide. I need to calm down now. I''m afraid I can''t help but chop the **** to raise it.


    Whatever your final decision, I will support you! "


    Stark froze, and Alvin gave the decision to his own hands, which meant that as long as he nodded, not only would he soon be revenge.


    And later Stark Group was able to obtain unimaginable benefits.


    Those are the two super camps of the American Energy Group. As long as they nodded now, the Stark Group can participate in the subsequent division of interests ...


    In the end, Alvin may only need to carry a so-called "killer" name to provide psychological comfort to these so-called decision-makers ...


    Faced with great temptation, Stark glanced at Eric Bell, who was lying on the floor with a smile as if Zhizhu was holding it, and suddenly said with a smile, "You bitch, let''s die!


    This is a free country, as long as we follow the law, everything we do is free!


    Compared to your sister-in-law politicians, Alvin''s conscience is much more reliable!


    You are using money to seduce the richest man in the world, and hope that he makes the wrong choice!


    You found the wrong person, FUCKYOU! "


    Saying that Stark wiped the sweat on his forehead, then looked at a little tired Alvin, and smiled and said, "Don''t give me so much pressure in the future, I almost didn''t hold on.


    Doubling the wealth of the world''s richest man is not so easy to refuse!


    How did he say that in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    There was a smile on Alvin''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He reached out and slapped Stark with a smile, and said, "We are always on our side!"


    In the face of this situation, Eric Bell sighed in disappointment, his eyes staring at the gorgeous ceiling indifferently, as if all his strength had disappeared.


    It was completely messed up, and he could clearly feel that Alvin had just wanted to compromise.


    He is truly powerful and invincible. Some "think tank" consultants have been studying Alvin, but unfortunately the conclusions are not satisfactory.


    Fortunately, he has too many concerns. The place in Hell''s Kitchen carries his family, life, ideals, and self-worth. Those are the weights that forced him to compromise.


    And "compromise", once there is, there will be the next!


    No one wants to challenge Alvin''s bottom line. This time is an excellent opportunity. As long as he compromises once, he has chips on his side, and he is no longer in a state of powerlessness.


    Even if he explicitly rejects his proposal, it will leave a crack between him and Stark, after all, it is almost equivalent to the interests of another Stark group ...


    As a result, Alvin gave Stark the decision, and Stark was completely unmoved in the face of huge benefits, which ruined everything he planned!


    The struggle within the Energy Group will continue for a long time, the difficulty of integration in the later stages will rise geometrically, the turmoil of high-level politics, and finally ~ Alvin is still that Alvin!


    I came here by myself, but I got nothing!


    After Stark made his decision, he completely relaxed his mood. He raised his **** at Eric Bell on the ground, then glanced at the ugly Eagle Eye, and said to Eric Bell, who was like mud. "Let''s make a deal ..."

 Chapter 755： Bournes Legacy

    Eric Bell didn''t care about Stark''s so-called transaction. His purpose was not achieved. Other things were not worth the so-called transaction at all.


    Following Stark''s glance at the ugly-looking eagle eye, Eric Bell twitched his mouth and said, "If the target of the transaction is that Aaron, then it is unnecessary!


    Let him stay awake for two years, this is the biggest help for him. "


    Stark frowned and looked at the indifferent Eric Bell, saying, "Why? You should listen to my conditions, or you will regret it!"


    Eric Bell shook his head indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter, I messed up!


    What else can you give me?


    Aaron''s mind needs "psychic potions" to maintain the status of Super Agent because of insufficient intelligence.


    The sequela is that the effectiveness of the pills is getting weaker and weaker, and his brain will slowly degenerate when he stops taking the medicine completely.


    I can find that medicine, but why should I give him now? That would only accelerate his brain degradation ... "


    Speaking of Eric Bell''s inability to spread his hands, he said indifferently, "I am also a human, and I recruited Aaron into the" Reaper Plan ".


    Now that I''m doomed to nothing, why not keep him awake for a few more years? "


    Aaron didn''t know when he came to Eagle Eye. He gently pulled the arm of Eagle Eye and said with a grin, "The result is not bad, at least I have" successfully "for several years!"


    Eagle Eye held Aaron''s shoulder in pain, shook his head firmly, and said, "No, there must be another way. I''ll take you back to SHIELD. There are the best genetic scientists there. They can control yours. Degenerate, even they can find a cure for you. "


    Aaron smiled hard and said, "Nothing is costless. I''m a little tired. Let me quietly finish the rest of my life!


    I have only discovered today that my short "success" career was just a lie!


    I used to be a soldier and I was happy to be born and die for this country, but now it is not! "


    Hawkeye shook his head slowly, then looked at Eric Bell on the ground with a knife-like look, and said in a deep voice, "There must be another way ..."


    Alvin glanced at the unfortunate twin brothers, thought about turning to look at the cold-faced "church," and said, "I remember someone telling me that the Super Agent produced by the" Reaper Project "needed two pills. , Green "power pill" and blue "psychic pill".


    Why does this Aaron only need a blue "spiritual pill"?


    His body looks very good, without any degradation! "


    "Church" glanced at Aaron, thinking about it and finally saying, "The Reaper Project" has been terminated because of Jason Byrne''s exposure to the "Stepping Stone Project" and the "Black Rose Project."


    This is actually a progressive super agent production plan. The content of the "Harvest Plan" tells you that there is actually nothing, but please don''t spread it. This is very important to the CIA! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "No problem, I''m not really interested in it, but I have some questions now."


    "Church" nodded, recalled, and said, "I don''t know the exact content, but I know that the Super Agents planned by the reaper need to take two pills for a long time to improve a small part of their genes In order to achieve a two-way strengthening of physical fitness and intelligence.


    Later in the second half of the Reaper Program, they will inject a virus into agents who have undergone the transformation.


    The virus will directly act on the part of their genes that needs to be fine-tuned, and complete a complete transformation of them, that is, let them get rid of drugs completely and become real super agents!


    This is the CIA''s ultimate agent solution, the "Project Russ"!


    The dozen or so super agents deployed by our CIA around the world are the products of this "Russ Project". They are all based on the "Reaper Project", but they are all the ultimate "survivors"! "


    Speaking of "Church", he looked at Aaron with a sad expression, and said, "It is clear that his body function has been modified by the virus, which has freed him from the" Power Pill ".


    It''s just the "IQ" part. I don''t know. Maybe those doctors judged that he was not suitable for transformation. Maybe he couldn''t survive it!


    The risk of virus transformation is very high, and the success rate is so low that the Russ Plan almost died! "


    Alvin listened with sympathy and looked at the unlucky Aaron. This is a simple person. Maybe he has many reasons to join the army, but in the end he gave everything that a soldier could give.


    IQ was not enough and he was sent to the elite Marine Corps, which must be a **** test for him.


    His comrades discriminated against him, that would be purgatory.


    His comrades-in-arms were brothers, but he was always the one holding back, and there was purgatory there.


    This Eric Bell should have fancyed him and recruited him into the "Reaper Plan", because "becoming smart" was the temptation Aaron could not refuse.


    Eric Bell looked at Aaron weakly, hesitated, and said hardly, "Your test failed, and doctors don''t think you can survive the intellectual transformation.


    Have a good time, and while your mind is still clear, go out and see, you are free now! "


    Eagle Eye reluctantly stared at Eric Bell on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "Where are the viruses? You can''t do that, it doesn''t mean we can''t help it."


    Looking at Aaron while talking about eagle eyes, Shen Sheng said, "The science department of SHIELD has the ability you can''t imagine, don''t give up, we still have a chance."


    Seeing that Eric Bell didn''t want to bother with Hawkeye, Stark said angrily, "You haven''t listened to my transaction, tell them what they want to know.


    As a transaction, I can''t publish what you said here today.


    This is Stark Manor. It has the most advanced electronic system. Every sentence of you is recorded.


    What you care about most is "stability", but when people find that their "stability" is like this, what do you think will happen to them? "


    Eric Bell looked at Stark with a serious expression and said, "Will you do that? This is also your country ..."


    Speaking of Eric Bell looking at Stark''s firm expression, he smiled tiredly. He knew that Stark could play the words he just said.


    This is an unsolvable dilemma. He doesn''t care about his own gains and losses, but for a dispensable secret, letting this country experience turbulence again is really not acceptable to him.


    Look, this is the "weakness" of such people ...


    "Dr. Mata is hosting a pharmaceutical factory in Manila and Aaron should know her.


    Some viruses were also stored there and not destroyed, but I personally advise you not to waste time.


    Viral transformation requires a long time to pave the way for drugs, plus unparalleled luck, you only get 50% luck!


    No, no, unless you can develop another virus that improves your intelligence, otherwise everything you do now is useless! "


    Alvin came to Hawkeye and said with a smile, "Stark''s private jet will take you to Manila. Did you take your passports?"


    Saying Alvin looked at Eric Bell on the ground, ironically: "We know the best biological experts in the world. Don''t look at the world with your eyes.


    You are just the kind of "political mouse" who can only use his own eyes to measure gains and losses. Ironically, you also consider yourself a savior.


    How can you guarantee that those who have been sacrificed to you are necessary? "


    Speaking of Alvin using his thumb and forefinger to make a small distance, he said sarcastically, "You only stand at such a high point, and then you think you can see the whole world.


    You are just a scum who is trapped in self-awareness. You have no guilt for those who have been betrayed by you.


    Your sister-in-law is a freak with psychological abnormalities. You must not have received "love" as a child.


    Oh, geeks don''t need "love"!


    You better get out of here right away, we are all normal people, we don''t communicate with freaks! "


    Eric Bell paused for a few seconds, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m just me. I use my logic to serve this country.


    So far I have done a good job. My approach is correct and does not require you to judge.


    As for the people I sacrificed, I don''t know if they are 100% necessary, but I don''t think I have a problem.


    I only choose what I think is right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unless someone can stand up and do my job.


    I''m doomed to hell, but I don''t care ... "


    Talking about Eric Bell''s glance at the unusually calm Aaron, he silently said, "Thank you for your work ..."


    Eagle Eye rushed angrily and strangled Eric Bell''s neck, waving his fist, and growled, "FUCKYOU ~"


    Just when Hawkeye ��s fist was about to fall on the muddy Eric Bell face, Aaron took him, shook his head lost and said, "Forget it, that is my choice, at least for my life. He brought me the most successful moments ... "


    Eagle Eye glared at the **** in front of it, breathing heavily like an angry bull.


    After a few seconds, Eagle Eye looked at the relief of his brother. He chose to drop Eric Bell, who was sloppy, and held Aaron heavy, saying, "Don''t give up, we still have a chance. Let''s go to Manila and don''t give up ...


    I used to go back and look for you, but you moved.


    The drunkard lost his mother''s phone, but the police finally notified me ...


    Aaron, the testament left by my mother when she died, I hope I can take care of you, she said you have a hard time!


    Even at the last moment she doesn''t even know where you are, but she still cares about you!


    Don''t give up, Aaron, I will be with you! "


    Lying on the ground, Eric Bell hardly supported his body. He looked at the free Aaron, hesitated, and said to himself with a general voice, saying softly, "Unless you can find Jason? Yep!


    All plans were launched after Jason Byrne joined the "Stepping Stone Project."


    He is the host of the original virus, and he has "keys" on him! "

 Chapter 756： People who do n’t know how to share are unreliable

    "Church" dragged Eric Bell into the car like a dead body.


    Eric Bell didn''t know what happened until he got into the car?


    It seemed as if Jason Bourne was named, and his mission was complete.


    Alvin watched the "church" go to the side of the SUV cab. He smiled and looked at the "church" with a smile and said, "Thank you, you have helped a lot this time ..."


    "Church" raised an eyebrow and said in a husky, infiltrating voice, "No, I''m trying to make more people live!"


    The CIA is a tool, but it should never be used as a rifle by politicians. I need to give them a lesson before I retire.


    We always have a bottom line, but many people don''t seem to take it seriously ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, it''s best for everyone to do their job well.


    We have our own rules, but it seems that someone is always willing to break the rules and show our privileges. "


    The "church" smiled strangely and said, "But you are one of them, but the" privilege "you seek is not disgusting.


    If you want, you can be a "king" ... "


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, shook his head and said with a smile: "I think you''re trying me ...


    But I can tell you clearly that being a "king" is never what I want.


    An old man named Odin once said that "crown" may represent "right", but more importantly "responsibility"!


    I am a "person" and having strong power does not mean that I can always make the right decision!


    Those who like to talk flatly and arrogantly, let them be kings, and the damage must be greater than their voices!


    I said that you may not necessarily believe that when one of my orders can determine the lives and deaths of millions of people, even if I know that the final result will be generally good, I think I will be driven crazy by myself .


    Let those great politicians lead humanity forward!


    I can stay aside and "fuck" those politicians who are raised by my sister-in-law when I feel bad. This is the life I want.


    Aside from strength, I''m actually just an ordinary person. Well, scolding the president is always the "right" choice ... "


    "Church" heard Alvin''s sincere narration, finally a smile appeared on his face, and then suddenly stepped forward and hugged Alvin and said, "I made my own choice, but I was always worried about my choice Is it correct!


    Now it looks like my decision is correct! "


    Speaking of "church", he looked back at Eric Bell, who was lying on the back of the SUV, looking at himself. He lowered his head in Alvin''s ear and said softly, "Farther away from this guy, this is a" "Patriotic" maniac!


    I almost killed people. Can I control the scene a little later?


    Now the more chaos outside New York, the higher the price of Hell''s Kitchen, you have to take care of my old man who is about to retire! "


    Alvin cocked a **** at Eric Bell across a window, then said with a smile: "I know that killing those people will be trouble, why do you want to do it?


    This is a feast of agents, a feast of "revenge". Since those people like conspiracy and deception, let them die in the conspiracy of deception!


    To be honest, making me a supporting role makes me very uncomfortable! "


    ��������


    After leaving Stark''s manor, Eric Bell sat up a little hard from the back seat. He looked at the "church" that was driving, and said a little magically: "You actually chose Alvin?" Church "this Not your style, this is "betrayal!"


    "Church" looked a little impatiently in the rearview mirror of Eric Bell, who had lost his human form, with a hoarse throat and said in an emotionless tone: "The only reason you can live to this day is because you No selfishness!


    I used to think we were the same, but then I found it difficult to do what you are now, you are "crazy" or you are "crazy"!


    Listen to me and persuade me to never think of Alvin in the future, or I will take out your heart with my own hands ... "


    Eric Bell paused for a moment. The threat of the "church" must be taken seriously, but he was not intimidated by the "threat," but said: "If one day this Alvin goes crazy, what shall we do? What does this country do?


    Maybe one day he will start a killing because a drunk maniac hurts someone he cares about. What should we do?


    He lives here, he can be "controlled", and he has shaken today! "


    "Church" gave a cold glance at Eric Bell, who was still trying to convince himself with his logic, and said Shen: "Then shoot the drunk maniac in advance ...


    You can''t ask Alvin to do more. He has locked himself in the Hell''s Kitchen. Would you like to put a "chain" on him? That yoke is actually the **** all the time!


    Eric, I love my country, and I love it no less than you!


    Don''t be clever, don''t force me to kill you! "


    Eric Bell looked at the serious expression of the "church", and after a few minutes of silence, suddenly said, "If he becomes a leader, what do you think?


    He can make America the most powerful country in the world! "


    "Church" looked back in surprise at Eric Bell with a serious expression, then turned back to control the direction of the vehicle that was a little off, and said funnyly: "" Hyena logic ", if you can''t catch the lion, follow Looking for food and asylum behind him!


    But I advise you not to waste time on it.


    Alvin has always been a leader, but not the kind you understand!


    He likes people in Hell''s Kitchen to call him "Principal", in fact everyone thinks he should be "King"!


    Every whisper of his can set off a huge wave in the Hell''s Kitchen, but he has always remained "silent"!


    He is subtly changing the Hell''s Kitchen with his own personality charm.


    The funny thing is that Alvin never considers himself a "king", and every decision he makes in the Hell''s Kitchen is careful and anxious.


    Alvin has always exercised restraint. You are actually trying to get someone who should be unscrupulous to take power. Do you think about the consequences?


    How do you think "Tyrant" came?


    Oh ~ you like "aggression", "destruction" and "rule", because you only care about the United States ... "


    Speaking of "church" it seemed like he was wasting time talking to Eric Bell about this, so he warned in the coldest tone: "Collect your mind, or I''ll kill you right away."


    In the future, as long as you and your people appear beside Alvin, I will kill you!


    As long as you dare to do anything related to Alvin, I will kill you!


    Even if you mentioned Alvin in your dream talk, as long as I knew it, I would still kill you! "


    There was no expression on Eric Bell''s swollen face, but he seemed to let go of his mind suddenly, and nodded a little happily, saying, "Take me to the airport, and I will rush back to Washington today.


    I''m done here, leave the rest to our President!


    It must be a mess anyway, our President Ellis should be used to it! "


    "Church" glanced at the anomalous Eric Bell through the rearview mirror, frowning and stepping on the throttle, this was a "interest maniac", and his brain was abnormal!


    Compared to this guy, "Church" thinks he should be a "simple good guy". Now he just wants to send this guy away quickly. No one likes to stay with a lunatic!


    ��������


    The man standing next to the floor-to-ceiling window of his beach house, looking at the endless sea in front of him, holding the phone in a slightly heavy mood, saying, "How are you preparing, our vice president can''t hold on for long, he needs us s help����"


    In a slightly frivolous tone, a middle-aged man on the other side of the phone said, "Quickly, maybe in these days, Eternal Energy is not the patent of Tony Stark.


    My Simon Fick or Dr. Otto has completed the construction of the "artificial sun", and maybe three days later I will get "eternal energy"!


    Lord Man, your moves are a bit slow. Is it so difficult to kill a Stark? "


    The Manchurian listened to the slightly arrogant male voice on the phone and chuckled twice: "It looks difficult at present because Tony Stark has been with that Alvin all the time, and some means are needed to kill him. , But I am ready.


    But how about you? You have to give me a timetable. Our plan can''t stop as soon as it starts.


    When the plan started we had only two choices, "rule the world" or "destroy the world"!


    I hesitated about working with you for a long time, for which I even betrayed my allies, but you never seem to come up with the "things" that reassure me!


    "Nano Bomb" was snatched by Alvin, what else do you have now? "


    The middle-aged man on the phone smiled arrogantly and said, "I have something in my hand that can" cool down "the world, and that Alvin is no exception!


    "Cobra" may not be his opponent, maybe he can kill us with an axe, but I can kidnap the world and negotiate with him. "


    The expression of Manchurian took the phone away a bit strangely. He didn''t like such an arrogant guy, and he thought that this guy''s brain seemed to be out of order!


    Can you still kidnap everyone for a lifetime? As long as you walk a little god, that Alvin can chop you!


    Whether or not it is a good choice to cooperate with this guy makes the adults a little bit skeptical.


    "McCallen, what makes you so confident? The siege of the special forces and the pursuit of the CIA have made you lose a lot.


    Did you steal a nuclear warhead from Russia? That''s not enough! "


    The middle-aged man McCarran on the other side of the phone said proudly: "Zeus, that''s the power of God!


    If I want to, I can destroy New York in an instant.


    But before that, you have to find a way to get your "allies" key.


    One weapon to destroy the world is enough, it should only be in my hands! "


    The Manchurian heard his frown grow deeper and he felt a lot of pressure when oil interests in the Middle East became less important.


    When oil wasn''t that valuable, he couldn''t maintain his current strength to fight the shootable "Skill Club".


    The appearance of the devil made the "Skill Club" extend its tentacles to the Middle East, which made him extremely nervous.


    In order to maintain his current position and to keep himself safe, he had to risk cooperating with "Cobra" people.


    Because they have coveted "eternal energy"!


    I just didn''t expect that they had other weapons besides the "nanobomb".


    "Zeus"? This thing sounds very unfriendly!


    With his eyes fixed on the distant sea, the adult said in a warning tone: "You seem to have forgotten that we are allies and sharing is a virtue!"


    McCarran on the other side of the phone smiled and said, "Of course, we are allies!


    But allies also need to be clear who is the one!


    I am a credible person, and you can designate a place to release the anger of Zeus while our plan is underway.


    how about it? Can this prove my sincerity?


    Hurry up and let your allies get the right suitcase, and let''s do a good thing for the world.


    Believe me, the world is big and you will get what you want! "


    The Manchurian listened to McCarran''s proud tone, and frowned, thinking, and said, "My people will cooperate with you, and soon you will see ..."


    The man said that the man hung up and called Kirian.


    The call was quickly connected, and the Lord did not wait for Kirian to speak. He reported an address and said, "Go here, you will get a hostage that Stark can''t refuse.


    Kirian, I need to leave for a while, you are now the "master", don''t let me down! "


    ��������


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have a chance to kill Tony Stark, and you have a chance to be one of the most powerful people!


    I am optimistic about you and your desperate fighters!


    I''ll give you the rest of things now, you are a big man now! "


    ��������


    The man''s face calmly hung up the phone, thinking for a long time, and murmured in his mouth, "Why my allies look like stupid people, how can people who do not know how to share and be grateful rule the world ... ...


    Holding a "torch" standing in the house threatened all "tenants" and asked them to destroy their "fire source" ...


    Many arrogant people will have this idea. I am called a terrorist, but my mind is still clear!


    It''s really dangerous to work with such a lunatic ... "


    The Manchu man thinking about his mind hesitated for a few minutes, picked up the phone again, dialed 911 directly, and said in a terrified voice, "I want to call the police ..."


    ������������


    It''s almost time to close!


    I can''t guarantee that I can finish it in a few days ...


    This plot is to fill in some of the pits that were dug before, and then highlight some pits that everyone may have forgotten to promote memory, and in the end, it can push the whole story further!


    Actually, it''s a bit regretful!


    Some characters and events can hardly be described in detail.


    And I''ve recently mixed too many movie characters and plots, and I feel a bit laborious, always worried about what I will forget!


    It''s really not easy to stick to the logic of a plot that is probably self-consistent!


    Please be patient, this is really a big story!


    Great plot!


    Have a surprise story!


    Not just what you see now!


    Writing a book is not easy, and please support me!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 757： Bad guy justice

    In the Stark manor in the early morning, Alvin was standing by the stove in the kitchen, busy with breakfast for several people.


    Stark Manor originally had great chefs, but after the attack, the staff here were arranged to go home for "paid vacation".


    Alvin, who was not very busy at first, faced the expression of the old butler Albus who was eager to try, and had to hold his nose to battle, and prepared a few people for breakfast.


    The housekeeper Albus stood next to Alvin with a box of fresh eggs. Looking at the busy guest, the old housekeeper said a little uncomfortably, "This should be my job. It is to me to let the guests cook for themselves." Disrespect! "


    Alvin took out a few eggs from the box in the hands of the old housekeeper, squinted and looked at this old thing that he didn''t recognize, and said with contempt: "Living" and "I don''t respect you" are actually very Good choice! "


    As Alvin skillfully cracked the eggs in the pan, he was about to make some fried eggs.


    The old housekeeper stared at Alvin with an awkward expression and said, "You should try my English morning tea. Old Stark praises my craft."


    Alvin''s nose was not a nose, and his face was not a face. He looked at the old butler with a hard mouth and said, "How old is Stark''s father?"


    The old housekeeper listened for a moment, then said with a dim expression: "The old owner died in a car accident ..."


    Alvin looked at Albus, who was still talking, thought for a while and said, "I''m sorry, but ...


    You don''t seem to agree with what you just said, what should I know? Or am I having trouble understanding your accent? "


    Albus thought for a moment. Alvin''s sensitivity to people''s emotional fluctuations surprised him. Facing Alvin''s problems, the old housekeeper considered it and said, "The old owner''s car accident has a lot of doubts ...


    Well, forget it, after all, so many years have passed! "


    Alvin looked at Albus, whose tone was uncertain, and thought, "If I remember correctly, Stark''s father is one of the founders of SHIELD.


    If someone killed him, there is no reason why SHIELD doesn''t know.


    Are you a little suspicious? "


    The old housekeeper Albus looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "You seem to be very optimistic about SHIELD. Yesterday you helped the guy named Hawkeye. Today you told me that SHIELD''s ability should be great!


    I always thought you hated them! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I hate all spy agencies, especially SHIELD. They show me too little humanity, but that doesn''t mean I want to deny their ability."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the old housekeeper strangely, and then hesitated, "Don''t tell me that you are doubting SHIELD. This accusation is terrible!


    And I can''t think of it anyway, what reason do they have for killing Howard Stark, the founder, the big gold master, and the scientist?


    Albus, have you talked to Stark about this? "


    The old housekeeper shook his head dimly and said, "No, I never talk to Tony about his father.


    In fact, Tony''s relationship with the old master is very bad ...


    And like you said, my guess is baseless, and telling Tony about this is actually not good for him at all.


    But it''s different now, you are his friend ... "


    Alvin clamped the omelette in the pan in front of him and put it on a plate, then shook his head with a smile and said, "How many years ago did that happen?


    Of course I am on the side of Stark, but do you want me to trouble SHIELD for your conjecture, is it a little ... "


    The old housekeeper Albus shook his head and said, "You have misunderstood. I said these are to tell you, keep your attitude towards SHIELD and keep Tony away from SHIELD.


    Whether or not my guess makes sense, since the death of the old master, many things that SHIELD did have deviated from the trajectory it had envisioned at the time.


    The Stark family lost one "Stark" and can''t lose the second! "


    Alvin looked at the old British housekeeper with emotion, which reminded him of the housekeeper in the Batman movie.


    I don''t know if the British housekeeper is a little more advanced than the housekeeper in other places?


    They seem to be accustomed to holding the salary of the housekeeper, and care about the master''s heart!


    There must be good and bad in this way, but this Albus feels good to Alvin, the kind of "honour" that lives and dies with a family can not be disguised by camouflage!


    "You should rest assured that Stark is preparing to sue SHIELD. He is going to kick SHIELD out of the Stark group.


    You see, Stark doesn''t like SHIELD like me. Your worries are superfluous! "


    Albus listened for a moment, and suddenly said a little eagerly: "Maybe I should talk to Tony, he is still an impulsive child.


    The cost of kicking out the major shareholders is not small, and his character is not suitable for these.


    I know a lot of good lawyers and accountants, and I should be able to do this kind of thing ... "


    Facing Albus, who suddenly became active and strong, Alvin said with emotion: "Are you really just a housekeeper?


    Do you have any suitable relatives? I think I also need a housekeeper like you, and I can accept it if I ca n��t cook! "


    Albus glared at Alvin and said with a smile: "I do know a few people in the steward family, but they also have requirements on the owner.


    How many industries do you have now? Companies, real estate, stocks, deposits, yachts ... "


    Alvin froze for a moment, but did not expect that the wage earners dare to ask!


    Looking at the arrogant old housekeeper, Alvin said angrily: "I have a restaurant with 70,000 to 80,000 deposits, oh, I have a yacht!


    Can a good housekeeper be hired under such conditions? "


    Albus narrowed his eyes and looked at Alvin, whose expression was not so good, hesitated and said, "Your wealth is beyond my imagination!


    Maybe you can consider hiring a babysitter. I know a few good Filipino babysitters, and their prices are not high! "


    Alvin looked at the disdainful expression that Albus couldn''t hide, and stared at this old thing with a squinting eye, and said, "You worldly people like you can''t see the wealth in my body ..."


    Albus smiled politely and said, "Maybe, please forgive the secularity of an old guy!


    I just feel that it is irresponsible to introduce you to an excellent housekeeper with an annual salary of more than 1 million! "


    As Albus looked at Alvin''s angry expression, a smile appeared on the old face. He put the box with the eggs on the side of the cooktop, hummed in a small Scottish key, and turned to leave the kitchen.


    Alvin looked at Albus''s back, smiled and shook his head. This is a lovely old thing.


    Just those things he told himself today ...


    Maybe I should really pay attention to it, SHIELD ...


    Just when Alvin was a little bit distracted, little Ginny wore an anxious dinosaur body suit with short legs, and staggered her feet with a fluffy messy hair and rushed into the kitchen.


    The little girl''s mouth screamed excitedly, while clawing her teeth, she bumped the unlucky little swollen head Long chased against the cabinet by the stove, and made a loud bang.


    Alvin reluctantly grabbed the little Ginny who wanted to catch the unlucky dragon, nourished her teeth and used her nose to compete with the little girl''s nose for hardness, and said with a smile after failure: "What''s the situation?"


    Why are you packed in a belly by a dinosaur? "


    Little Ginny grinned and said with a proud smile, "Fox told me that there are big dinosaurs on the Dinosaur Island we are going to. They are many times larger than Wilde.


    I guess they will be able to hold me in their stomachs, I am now the terrible "evil dragon", howl ... "


    Alvin looked funny at Ginny who imagined himself as a terrible dragon. He put Ginny on the ground, and carefully put the dinosaur headband hanging around her neck on the girl''s head, squinting at the corner of her mouth, and made a deep voice. Said: "Yes, you will be the scariest dinosaur!


    Hurry up now to wake up Fox. If she doesn''t get up, eat her bald head! "


    Little Ginny looked at Alvin with a "serious" expression from the tyrannosaurus''s mouth, and the little girl who received the task looked at her with a serious expression and issued a "bad dragon roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I ate you unobediently Head ~ roar ~ "


    Running on the side with small legs and running towards the room ...


    ��������


    At breakfast, Stark rubbed his swollen temples and turned into a dinosaur. When he saw the little Ginny who wanted to take a sip on everyone''s head, he said with a bitter smile: "Sweetheart, for God''s sake, put Pass the godfather''s head!


    At least when my hair grows out, a handsome head is better than a bald head, isn''t it? "


    Stark''s mouth was blocked for the eyes of the two ladies. Fox adjusted his wig and looked at Alvin, who was serious about preparing breakfast for everyone, and said, "You **** can''t teach a little better. Yes? You want Little Ginny to be the second Nick? "


    Alvin made a victory gesture to Ginny, and then smiled and said, "Nick has only one, and he is actually a very good boy. If you look closely, you will find many advantages ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Ginny and said, "This is my baby, the little princess in the hell''s kitchen! She is the only ..."


    When Alvin was talking, the Albus housekeeper who had been silent on the side seemed to have received any message. He interrupted Alvin''s words and said with a smile, "You should look at this ..."


    Saying that Albus took out a small tablet computer and operated it, a huge TV screen appeared on a blank wall of the restaurant, where Director George was holding a lively press conference.


    Alvin watched Director George on the TV talking to reporters, and looked at Stark a little funny, saying: "Raymond''s efficiency is amazing!


    The only thing I''m not used to is that claiming justice is actually relying on "bad guys"! "

 Chapter 758： outstanding

    The picture on TV shows Chief George standing in front of the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station for an interview.


    What surprised Alvin a bit was that the two lawyers accompanying Bob Lee Swag, the "Sergeant of Guns", were actually two public interest lawyers, Matt Murdoch and Fudge Nelson.


    "Director George, may I ask why a terrorist who assassinated the Vice President was allowed to be released on bail? It is said that he came from yesterday, and now it has been 24 hours since he surrendered ..." A TV reporter crowded in front was excited Asked.


    Fudge Nielsen beckoned the journalist''s attention, then grinned and said, "My client, Mr. Swag, is innocent, and we have strong evidence that he is not the one who fired.


    Just now, the prosecution agreed to my client''s bail application. "


    "What evidence?" The reporter asked excitedly.


    Fudge Nelson has not become the "focus" in his life as he is now. Facing reporters'' questions, he took out a laptop from his briefcase with a smile, looked around, and put the computer in the gate of the police station. On the hood of a police car next to it.


    Insert a U disk into the computer, Fudge opened a video file ...


    Several photographers carrying cameras around the notebook, one of them beckoning everyone to keep quiet, and then the pictures on the computer were transmitted to millions of households through live broadcast footage.


    In the video, Fudge Nelson was holding a sniper rifle, and under the horrified look of a guy with an FBI work card, he inserted a bullet into the barrel of the gun and aimed the FBI evidence in a very lay posture. The door of the room pulled the trigger ...


    The video was short-lived. After the end, reporters asked around a little proud of Fudge Nelson: "What does this mean?"


    Fudge glanced down at Bob, who was silent, and told reporters: "This is the sniper rifle found at the" crime scene. "


    Does this not mean that my client is not the so-called "terrorist" or "murderer"?


    What kind of assassin will carry a sniper rifle that will never fire to kill the Vice President and a respected foreign friend? "


    "But this is not enough to confuse this Bob Lee Swag. There are many possibilities for the sniper rifle not to fire!


    After all, he was at the shooting scene at the time, and in front of him was the sniper rifle. The FBI had published video data of him observing the wind direction and mapping the terrain.


    If he is not the murderer, what is he doing? "


    Fudge Nelson smiled and spread his hand, saying, "My client is a sniper, and he is used to replacing his unused gun with a tenth of an inch shorter firing pin.


    The gun belonged to him, but was stolen from his house.


    He was invited by two self-proclaimed CIA agents to protect our Vice President.


    In fact, according to my client''s description, the CIA knew as early as half a month or more before that someone wanted to assassinate the Vice President through long-range sniping.


    My client was once the best sniper of the American military. When someone invited him on the grounds of national security, he didn''t hesitate.


    Unfortunately, this is a trap. Some people want to treat my client as a scapegoat! "


    Saying that Fudge looked back at a middle-aged man wearing a FBI uniform standing behind Director George who was shrinking his head, he said with a smile: "I don''t know when it will start. Our FBI efficiency is actually so high?


    Within 3 hours after the crime, all the media had received evidence of attempts to convict my client ... "


    Some photographers aimed the camera at the unfortunate FBI, and the reporter asked in a hilarious manner, "You are alluding to the FBI''s involvement in framing Mr. Swag? This is a serious allegation!"


    Fudge shook his head with a smile and said, "No, I didn''t say anything. In fact, my client was released on bail so soon because an excellent FBI agent provided testimony. He can prove that my client is not That gunman.


    Our FBI has also received information that someone is about to assassinate the president. They are well prepared, but ... "


    At the same time, Ethan Hunt brought a baseball cap and a uniform of ANC TV to a broadcast truck. He naturally greeted a staff member with a bright smile, and then the staff member Inexplicable eyes got on the broadcast truck ...


    ABC TV, which was broadcasting the picture at the gate of the police station, suddenly inserted a video ...


    The respected senator of the United States and a Montana hospital are chatting in a cigar room decorated in a rustic style.


    The senator holds a cigar in his hand, his wrinkled old face with a usual smile, but says the coldest thing, "Things are a little bit beyond our control, and quickly let people solve the" sergeant gun ", and then let Our people let out the evidence that the idiot of the vice president ordered the killing of Bahraini villages! "


    The obese Montana MP, waving his cigar lightly, said, "It''s just a small person. Isaac is already doing it. As long as we find where he is, we can kill him. The FBI dumbfounders are really Disappointing, they can''t even do this little thing! "


    When the obese Montana MP spoke, his phone rang. When he picked up the phone and listened for a few words, his expression became difficult to look. He looked at the senator and said, "There is something wrong, someone is dead ..."


    A short video of just a few minutes stunned everyone who was watching TV. Before that, a live video of the murder of the assassination of the vice president was released on bail. A video suddenly broadcast by ABC directly directed a senator and A state legislator pushed to the stage.


    The most horrible thing was not that they framed the "Sergeant Gun", but that he led the assassination of the Vice President ...


    What the outside world does not know is that they have never thought of directly asking the vice president''s life. What they want most is to defeat the power of the vice president and swallow these predators that are still clinging to the traditional energy field.


    If the situation is good, Shun Yi will use the stupid thing done by the Vice President''s side and send him under Alvin''s Tomahawk ...


    Even if the last two ideas are unsuccessful, they can use a series of operations to crown the title of "Middle East Executioner" on the vice president''s head, and maybe sell him a favor to Stark and Alvin.


    What a great calculation, but unfortunately everything seems to be out of control after Alvin really intervenes!


    ��������


    Alvin laughed and hung up a little impatient Raymond. He smiled and patted Stark next to him, saying, "Raymond''s energy is beyond my imagination. Several agents did what they did. It''s almost eye-opening.


    They seem to be a bit too technical in my past! "


    Stark felt his stubble, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The vice president is the executioner, and the senator wants to assassinate the vice president. What could be worse?


    I guess no one will be happy except the media! "


    Just as Stark spoke, news came again on TV.


    The directors of eight new energy groups were killed separately, and only one guy who had been hit by a car bomb escaped because of his special habits.


    But in the face of the police and the media who arrived, this guy yelled nervously, "This is revenge, the vice president''s revenge begins ..."


    Alvin looked at the gray unlucky ghost on TV, and turned to stark Stark, who frowned, "This is the handwriting of the" church ", these killers should have come at you!


    This time we all owe a favor to the "church"! "


    Stark smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, saying: "Benefits have changed everything ...


    What do we do now? Just watching them go to war? "


    Alvin nodded indifferently, and said, "What else do we do? I''m almost incomprehensible now that the situation is complicated, and Raymond''s brains don''t know how they grow up.


    I don''t think the outcome will be different even if we are going on vacation now.


    However, I especially like to watch the bad guys. This should be my bitter taste! "


    As Alvin thought of President Ellis who arrived in New York yesterday, he said with a smile: "Our Excellency will definitely play an unselfish role this time, which may be the most meaningful thing he did during his term It''s up! "


    Stark nodded and said, "I''ll go to my laboratory, after all, I''m still in the" severe injury treatment "!


    The improvement plan of the robot is about to be finalized. In fact, this is a good opportunity for me.


    I want to hurry up and finish things in the Middle East!


    There was news from Lennox. The Ten Commandments had recently been in hiding. They are now mainly besieging the wandering demons.


    Maybe it only takes a short time to restore order there ... "


    Alvin smiled and bumped his fist with Stark and said, "This is a good thing. I thought it would be a bit difficult. After all, the resistance comes from the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how good now ..."


    With Alvin suddenly thinking of that Kirian, he scratched his head and smiled and said, "I almost forgot that Kirian. Earlier, Hart also said that he would use him to add to that senator. A little trouble, but I stopped it.


    He should be with the Ten Commandments to help adults.


    The so-called explosion of the Manchurian on that TV was actually caused by those "self-exploding soldiers".


    Our people have been staring at Kirian. Do you think we can dig out that man? "


    Stark froze and said, "I almost forgot him! Isn''t this guy dead yet? I wrote a big check for the bald guy named 47!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Before 47, I went to help Ethan Hunt as a backup. Now I should stare at Kirian.


    Raymond has been plagued by the Ten Commandments for a long time, and he definitely wants to uproot the Ten Commandments, so I guess Kirian can still live some time. "


    Speaking of what Alvin thought of, he smiled and said, "Isen Hunt''s courage is so bizarre that the video on TV just now was made by Ethan Hunt.


    I heard that this guy was dressed up as a senior executive of a power company. He stayed on the stilt in the manor where New Energy Group met for 24 hours. No one saw the problem. "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression on his face and said, "Now I''m starting to think that the Avengers are not so professional. It is difficult for a single soldier to deal with complex tasks.


    Did you say that Ethan Hante can join the Avengers?


    He''s much better than many seemingly powerful characters ... "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. The reading website of Dengpen Novel Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 759： it has started

    Just when the entire American soldiers were in trouble, on a scientific research ship in the Arctic.


    Scientists in several research laboratories sit in a cabin full of electronic instruments, and a small satellite TV is a good thing for them to spend boring time.


    Recently, the big news in the United States has made these intellectual elites very addicted to watching. In addition to the conventional observation work, they even stopped their scientific research projects and wanted to watch a lively event!


    Just when a young researcher and his companion bet on when the Vice President of the United States stepped down, a harsh alarm sounded in the cabin.


    An old man with a white beard lead who stood up, rushed to the front of an instrument, and percussed twice, and said, a little magically, "What''s wrong? God, someone has built a nuclear power plant under the Arctic Ocean?"


    The young man who just bet came to take a look, and exclaimed, "What''s wrong? Is there a fire under the Arctic Ocean?"


    Another middle-aged person came over and took a closer look and said, "Will it be a volcano? Otherwise, there is no way to explain the situation below the Arctic Ocean ..."


    The white-bearded old man glanced at the middle-aged man, shook his head gravely, and said, "Look at the location of the fever, 150 meters below the Arctic ice sheet.


    There are thousands of kilometers away from the bottom of the sea, where someone awakens a sun ... "


    The old man with white beard reached out and drew a cross on his chest, and murmured in his mouth, "God ..."


    The young man said with some uncertainty: "Maybe this is a special event, maybe the sea sun will soon go out, maybe ..."


    The white-bearded old man glanced at the young man and shook his head with a grin and said, "I hope this is my illusion, but the temperature is still too high.


    I don''t know what that is, but as soon as the temperature breaks through the threshold, Arctic glaciers will begin to melt ...


    Now we can only pray that whatever is turned off ... "


    The white-bearded old man glanced around and said ugly: "Maybe, we should be lucky to be on a boat!"


    The middle-aged scientist has been observing the data displayed by the detector. After a few minutes, he pushed away the pessimistic white-bearded old man, picked up the phone and dialed out, shouting: "The North Pole is melting, the North Pole is Melt, think of a way ... "


    ��������


    On the bottom of the Cobra base under the Arctic ice sheet, the former "super battery" inventor Simon Fick, and now Otto Gunther Oktavis is standing in a control room.


    A guy with a mask on his face looked at the focused Otto and said, "Is it time to congratulate you, the inventor of" Eternal Energy ", Dr. Otto!"


    Otto ignored the compliment of the mask man, staring at the data on the screen, frowning and whispering to himself, "Did you miscalculate? How could this be?"


    An old man in a white coat with a frantic expression rushed to Otto, patted his shoulder vigorously, and shouted excitedly: "You succeeded ... this is the real" eternal energy "!"


    Otto glanced at the old man and said with an uncertain expression: "The temperature seems a little too high ..."


    The old man in a white coat shook his head with a laugh and shouted, "No, you succeeded!


    We have the best cooling equipment, and the low temperature in the Arctic will neutralize the heat. "Eternal Energy" will provide us with a continuous supply of energy on the sea floor of the Arctic ... "


    Otto looked at the control room where the atmosphere was extremely frantic. The people here seemed to have lost their minds. Only he looked at the abnormal temperature and murmured a little worriedly: "Is there anything wrong with this temperature? Is it okay? Is it because of volume? "


    The mask man looked at the people who were celebrating, glanced at Otto who was thinking, shook his head indifferently, took out the phone and dialed his boss, McCarran.


    "Boss," Eternal Energy "succeeded ..."


    ��������


    At the same time, exploration vessels in the Arctic around the world have discovered anomalies under the ice sheet ...


    At the SHIELD''s Trident headquarters, Nick Fury stared at one of the podiums with one eye, watching the reports that were quickly gathered. He calmly said to several assistants around him: "Contact the CIA, let They sent information on "super batteries".


    Let our science department hurriedly evaluate how long the "super battery" fever of the Arctic Ocean bottom will last?


    Also, what do I need to know if such a large "super battery" would explode? "


    Talking about Nick Fury looking at Natasha who was standing behind him, she said in a deep voice: "We paid the price for our slackness, and we all underestimated the damn" Cobra "!"


    Natasha pursed her thick lips and looked at the "flame" burning on the bottom of the Arctic Ocean on the big screen of the command room. She said a little irritably, "The stupid CIA always hopes that the terrorists will kill themselves Yourself.


    But now it seems that this "bomb" is a bit beyond everyone''s expectations!


    Material was stolen from a laboratory in New Jersey when the demon invaded. We have received news that we should chase it down! "


    Nick Fury stared at the big screen with an ugly face, saying, "To make the air carriers take off and let them load the aircraft with tactical nuclear bombs, we need to make the worst plan ..."


    Natasha looked at Nick Fury with a cold expression and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Nick Fury glanced at Natasha with a grin and said sternly: "When necessary, I will detonate that" super battery "in advance!


    As a layman, I can see how serious the consequences of continuing to heat this thing. "


    ��������


    Virginia Langley, CIA''s headquarters, Deputy Commissioner Erica Sloan, holding the report in her hand, desperately picked up a pistol and aimed at her head.


    Alan Hulien, a former boss of Ethan Hunt, broke in suddenly. He saw Erika Sloan, who was about to commit suicide, and took a step forward to knock out the pistol in her hand. Exclaimed angrily: "If you want to die, wait till the end of it!"


    Saying Alan Hulien glanced at the report scattered on the ground, said a little desperately: "We are dead!


    But before that, we have to do something ... "


    Erica Sloan shook her head in despair and said, "We can''t do anything, I don''t understand how Simon Fick dare to build such a big" super battery "?


    The explosive power of the "super battery" estimated in the report can overturn the entire North Pole. "


    Alan Hulien, a consistently handsome middle-aged man, scratched his hair irritably and said sadly, "Simon always felt that he had succeeded. We handed him to Cobra, and finally lost him. .


    Simon didn''t even know that he thought he could change the world ... "


    Erica Sloan, a ruthless and ruthless female vice bureau, clutched her hair in pain and said, "This is not what we want, we are finished ..."


    Alan Hulien angrily grabbed Erica Sloan''s shoulder and shook it vigorously and said, "Take it easy. What do the people in our laboratory say, is there a way to terminate that" super battery "?


    We can do this at all costs! If that thing explodes, the whole world is over! "


    Erica Sloan shook her head with bloodshot eyes and said, "No, this was a failed project. There is no" iridium "as a stabilizer." Super batteries "are super bombs. clear!


    Our lab is seeking help from labs in universities across the country, but ... "


    Alan Hulien heard it, sighed in despair, and then seemed to think something, and said aloud, "Those people have no choice, it doesn''t mean that everyone can''t. How much time do we have?"


    Erica Sloan shook her head helplessly and said, "Maybe a week, maybe ten days, we are not sure.


    Now the National Laboratory of the United States is involved, there are top experts there, but the report ... "


    Alan Hulien looked out the window and said hesitantly, "No, there are others ..."


    ��������


    In order to avoid bank debt collection and run into space, Reid Richards is making a detailed observation of the energy tides in the universe.


    The magical scene in the universe has never been enough for this enthusiastic scientist, and now it seems that there are more magical scenes coming soon ...


    Sue Stone came to Reed''s side with a cup of coffee, handed it to Reed gently, and then gently massaged him with both hands against his shoulders.


    Reed raised his head and asked his girlfriend for a sweet kiss, then smiled and said, "We are about to succeed. The movement of the stars has driven the energy tide of the entire solar system.


    And the most amazing thing is going to happen soon, "Nine Stars Pearls", I found that whenever two stars are lined up in a row, a magical wave of energy appears in the universe, and I have observed some abnormal energy channels .


    I guess that''s the secret of space jumping ...


    Sue, when we find the law of the energy tides of the universe, we have grasped the true mysteries in the universe.


    We will return to Earth with our discoveries, I will pay back the loan and we will get married.


    You can choose the most suitable "home" for us! "


    Sue Stone smiled happily, bowed his head and kissed Reed''s forehead, and said, "I look forward to that day ..."


    While Sue was speaking, his brother Johnny Stone came to the observation room with a communicator and said to Reed: "It seems that there is something urgent for the communication from NASA."


    Reid patted Su gently, took the communicator from Johnny with a smile, and said jokingly: "Thank you," Shit! "


    Johnny flushed angrily and called at his sister: "Take care of him, otherwise I''ll hit him ..."


    Gentle Su, looking at her brother with a smile, said, "Reed is just kidding. Think about how much trouble you''ve got us?


    In order to replenish water in the universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We owe NASA a lot of love ... "


    I do n��t know when I came here, the thick middle-aged Ben Grim, patted Johnny''s shoulder, and said with a flat face, "We should let you empty your stomach and be soaked by your own excrement before going into space A few hours is really not a good experience!


    You have caused us great trouble just taking a bath, and you have drastically reduced the quality of our life in space!


    But we are friends, I forgive you, "Shit"! "


    Reed, wearing a communicator, listened to the communication from the ground. A few minutes later, he looked back at his companions with a grim expression, saying, "We may have to go back, something is wrong with the North Pole ..."


    Johnny unhappyly hammered Ben Grim''s shoulder, then looked at his brother-in-law with disapproval and said, "What''s the big deal? Polar bears are about to go extinct?"


    Are you sure that this is not a trap set by the bankers, I think as soon as we land, they will be shackled and sent to mines in Africa to mine and pay off debts! "


    Sue Stone looked at her boyfriend''s solemn gaze, and took a little dissatisfaction to slap on his brother, and said, "Can you stop your mouth for a while?" Shit! "


    Just as Johnny was about to lose his temper, Ben Grim pointed to a strange black dot on the screen and said, "What''s that? Did I just dazzle? I seem to see several sailing boats chasing after me. Kill a Black Cruciform! "


    Johnny glanced at the star-studded universe and said ironically, "Sailing? Jack Sparrow entered the universe with his Black Pearl ...


    Oh, my god����"


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. The reading website of Dengpen Novel Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 760： Drown you, blow me up!

    Alvin spent two more days in Stark''s manor.


    He insisted on staying in front of the TV every day, watching the thrilling competition than the "House of Cards".


    In the past two days, America ��s liveliness seemed to be during the festival. Rarely, those big men were sent to the trial stand. This made ordinary people in the United States very excited. Various parades in various places have not stopped since the video recording of the previous two days.


    Now the only option for both the senator and the vice president is to refuse to recognize those "evidences."


    The senator vehemently denied that he had ever met with the Montana senator, saying it was all a political plot on the vice president''s side.


    At the same time, the Montana MP magically presented a certificate of hospitalization, proving that he had recently been in a nursing home in Montana. Even a highly respected doctor came forward to prove it!


    The vice president is even more straightforward. Facing the accusations of the "Middle East Butcher", he pushed everything to the state secrets, as if he represented the interests of the United States, put on a look of grievance, and wished Look at it!


    But the same is that the vice president is also accusing the senator ...


    Unfortunately, their approach is not very useful. Almost every half a day, black material of one side will be sent to the media, "political transactions", "supporting non-governmental armed forces in other countries", "assassination", "tax evasion". Etc., etc!


    Raymond filled all the free time of American TV with his true and false information, making the media people the busiest group in recent times.


    The most powerful thing is the fierce "church". He used the killer on the vice president''s side to kill 8 important executive officers on the senator''s side, which pushed this "fight" directly into the heat!


    This is the worst situation. When one party in a political struggle begins to physically destroy the opponent, then it must be an endless end.


    After meeting with the two sides of the conflict, President Ellis urged Congress to choose an investigative team to use law to end this **** conflict.


    This man knows his situation very well, and he is polite to say that he is the most troubled president in the history of the United States.


    In less than a year, there have been two wars in New York alone, and his performance in both wars has been disastrous!


    Now he has been put on the "fair" stage by Alvin using the media. If he can''t show his excellence in this matter, he will certainly not end his term.


    Now it''s not just the United States. The media around the world is watching this turmoil, and a lot of people want to see jokes.


    Alvin and Stark were also looking at the joke, but it was interesting that Alvin didn''t particularly hate the senator who wanted to drive himself out of the United States, but he particularly hoped that the vice president was unlucky.


    Stark is just the opposite. He hates the senator side more because they take away the benefits of new energy, but they want more, and even drive Alvin for it ...


    As for the hands-on Kirian, no one really cares about him. For Alvin and Stark now, he is just a fishing lure that leads to the Ten Commandments ...


    ��������


    Just as Alvin was leisurely playing with little Ginny, a SHIELD Queen''s fighter appeared on the sea.


    The old housekeeper, Albus, appeared in the vicinity of Alvin, and handed a communicator to Alvin. The old housekeeper looked at Alvin''s inexplicable expression, put a corner of his mouth and said, "Tony locked himself After the lab, his new robot is testing, but now there are a few unexpected guests ... "


    Alvin smiled and touched Ginny''s head, then took the communicator, listened to the harsh alarm sound inside, and said, "Who?"


    The communicator heard the familiar voice of Cyclops Nick Fury, "Can Stark not lock us with radar?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "You should be fortunate that you have not been beaten. You must know that he has been the most dangerous place in New York since being hit by a missile here."


    With Alvin taking off the communicator, he gave the thumbs-up to the old housekeeper, squeezed his eyes, and whispered, "Continue to use the radar to look at him. There must be no good thing about this bastard!"


    Albus raised his eyebrows, took out a tablet computer from behind and operated it, then said with a smile: "This is a no-fly zone ..."


    Before Alvin picked up the communicator and put it in his ear, he heard the exclaiming voice from there, "We are locked, ready to maneuver ..."


    Nick Fury yelled on the other side, "Calm down, you cowards, here is the United States. Are you worried that Stark will hit you with a missile?"


    Speaking Nick ?? shouted at the communicator, "Alvin, stop, let''s go in, now the world is at stake ..."


    Alvin listened to the old butler and motioned him to increase the power of the radar, and wanted to test whether the radar fried eggs mentioned in the book were real.


    Watching Albus holding the tablet twice, and a louder siren came from the communicator, Alvin said with a smile: "This world is in danger every day. Maybe one day a nuclear bomb explodes. Then, we will send ourselves to heaven like a firework ... "


    Nick Fury, on the other side of the communicator, shouted loudly with an alarm, "Someone lit the" sun "below the Arctic Ocean, and we need help ..."


    Alvin froze, hung up the communicator, looked at the rough sea in the distance, and murmured in his mouth, "" Sun "? Can polar bears live the summer?"


    ��������


    In Stark''s laboratory, Alvin stood in front of an incomprehensible image like a weather map, pointed at a large piece of white and took a small spot stained by red, and stared at the ugly Stark. Said: "What is this? What they say is true?"


    Stark said solemnly: "I don''t know, but the satellite image shows under the Arctic ice sheet, and someone has lit a" torch "there!"


    Alvin glanced at Nick Fury and a middle-aged man with gray hair, and then said, "What does this mean? There is the North Pole, and no" torch "can burn there all the time ..."


    Stark glanced at Nick Fury, and said in a deep voice, "What" fire "is that?"


    Nick Fury had an ugly face and said heavyly, "Remember the" super battery "?"


    Alvin paused for a moment, then said in an incredible way: "Are you kidding me? The battery is with Dr. Ethan, and Ethan Hunt uses a fake battery to kill a bunch of arms dealers and terrorists ..."


    Nick Fury shook his head with an ugly face and said, "Yes, you also snatched the Cobra''s" nano bomb ".


    In pursuit of the Cobra, the CIA released another "bait ..."


    Alvin heard and shook his head, and said inconceivably: "They made another one and gave it away? Then hope that Cobra blows himself up?"


    Nick Fury glanced at the middle-aged man next to him, grinning a bit painfully, and said, "No, they gave Simon Fick to Cobra!"


    Stark gritted his teeth a little impatiently and asked, "Who the **** is Simon Fick?"


    The middle-aged man took a step forward and looked at Stark and said, "Simon Fick is the inventor of the" super battery. "


    We want to use Simon Fick to find Cobra''s nest ... "


    Alvin stepped forward, clutching the middle-aged man''s collar, and said angrily, "Who the **** are you?


    Ethan Hante desperately completed the task in order to avoid "super batteries".


    In the blink of an eye, did you send the inventor of the battery out?


    What are you thinking in your head? Is life so unimportant in your eyes? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Alvin with a horrible expression with a little horror and said, "I''m Alan Hulien, and we''re on the phone ...


    Current situation����"


    Before Alan Hulien had finished speaking, Alvin punched him in the face, stopping him along the smooth ground and hitting a glass wall.


    Then Alvin glared at Nick Fury and said, "Get out ..."


    Nick Fury squinted the corner of his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with a serious expression: "That''s a big bomb ..."


    Alvin stared angrily at Nick Fury''s ugly face, scolding: "That **** has nothing to do with us, you inhumane scum is best to **** me out ..."


    Nick Fury didn''t care about Alvin''s anger, he just looked at Alvin with calm eyes and said, "The North Pole will be overthrown ..."


    Alvin rushed to Nick Fury, holding his collar in front of him, and put his face in front of him, and said, "What about it? Would you like me to commemorate those unlucky polar bears? "


    Dr. Banner, who had been silent on the side, turned his eyes from a display screen, and said a little bit worriedly: "I''m afraid not only. I compared the satellite images and data two hours ago. The glaciers in the Arctic are melting ..."


    Alvin let go of Nick Fury. It didn''t make sense to talk to him at this moment, and he didn''t do it this time.


    Looking back at Dr. Banner''s dignified expression, Alvin sighed and said, "Isn''t the Arctic melting all the time? Global warming and abnormal climate. Is there anything special now?"


    Stark answered the question instead of Dr. Banner. He glanced at Alan Hullion, who was sore in his face, "Dr. Banner said that every two hours, the sea level of the earth would rise by one. Mm.


    If this situation is allowed to continue, we need an "ark"! "


    Alvin looked at Stark, and said with some frustration, "What''s wrong with this world, where are so many madmen?


    What does this Cobra want?


    Drowning everyone first, killing yourself? "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. The reading website of Dengpen Novel Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 761： Decide

    Alain Hullien stood up from the ground with a bitter smile, looking at Alvin with an ugly expression, and said: "The situation is very critical now. The main thing is that Simon Fick didn''t know that the" super battery "would explode.


    The reports provided by our experiments show that the cold waters of the Arctic will neutralize the temperature released by that "super sun", which will delay its explosion time.


    Maybe a week, maybe ten days, before the big bang in the Arctic, the earth will lose a lot of land, and some maritime countries may disappear because of this ... "


    Alvin sat helplessly in a chair and glanced at Alain Julien, saying, "Will you compensate them for their loss?


    Your brain-damaged behavior has put the world in crisis. Will you tell those who are about to be displaced that everything is yours? "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Alan Hulien''s speechlessness, smiled ironically, and then looked at Nick Fury, saying, "So what will the Secretary of the SHIELD do?


    We need to start building the ship now, otherwise we are really too late! "


    Nick Fury didn''t care about Alvin''s sarcasm, he said flatly: "We are trying to find a way. Actually we are here today to seek the help of Stark and Dr. Banner.


    They are the best scientists. We need to concentrate all our strengths and try to turn off the "sun" quickly! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Dr. Banner who had fallen into thinking mode and said with a bitter smile: "Just a few days ago, someone wanted to kill Stark and drove me out of the United States. Dr. Banner''s experience It''s also bad ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nick Fury, "Don''t tell me you can only rely on Stark and Banner!


    This is a matter for everyone, and you should inform all countries that have the ability, and everyone will come together to find a solution.


    You can''t put all the pressure on them both! "


    Nick Fury nodded and said, "The United States has gathered all the relevant scientific elites, and the SHIELD science department has also participated."


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he said with an awkward expression, "I also notified the Magic Gun Society!"


    Alvin glanced at Alan Hullion, who was extremely embarrassed, and said, "Have you told them this is a big bomb?"


    Nick Fury shook his head and said, "That makes no difference. Actually, many countries have observed anomalies in the Arctic.


    And the difference between the results of the explosion and the explosion is not great. If it is determined that the "sun" cannot be turned off, I will actively detonate it and see if we can fight an unprecedented tsunami.


    And then trying to deal with unknown meteorological anomalies, this is a disaster ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury''s serious expression, and he didn''t know what it was like. The one-eyed dragon''s courage at this time was a little "thrilling."


    Most of the consequences caused by active detonation need to be borne by him. This kind of pressure is hard to imagine.


    Alvin lowered his thoughts, went to a chair, sat down, and whispered, "So what now? I think I can get some time for the Arctic!"


    Nick Fury said coldly, "We first need to knock down the base of the Cobra, and then consider other issues.


    The SHIELD field and special forces personnel have begun to set off, and we will take it down within 12 hours. "


    Alvin nodded and took the phone and said, "I''m not questioning your combat effectiveness, but I have a better choice ..."


    Just as Alvin started calling, the old butler rushed into the laboratory, turned on a TV, and panted, "You have to look at this ..."


    The anxious look of the old housekeeper made everyone''s heart tremble. As the TV turned on, the picture inside surprised everyone.


    On the TV screen was a picture of the crash of Air Force One, the President ��s car. A host said in a painful tone: "Our President Mr. Air Force One was flown by two Stark Group logos The robot broke into and abducted.


    According to the **** fighter pilot''s description, the two robots intercepted Air Force One in the air carrying rocket thrusters.


    They broke into the plane and kidnapped our president.


    What''s irritating is that the two robots had American military identification numbers on them, and our pilots couldn''t even attack them before they broke into Air Force One ... "


    After the host finished speaking, a video shot by the fighter was played on the TV screen. The two robots tore open the shell of the Air Force One and broke in. Then within two minutes, they were extremely unlucky. President Ellis jumped off the plane.


    The two fighters followed for a while, but unfortunately they did not dare to attack, and finally lost the president''s trace in a mountainous area.


    After the screen was over, the host on the TV said in an unprecedentedly heavy tone, "The most recent year has been the most devastated year in the United States. Our President Ellis was kidnapped for the second time. May God bless him! God bless America! "


    Alvin looked at Stark magically and said, "What''s going on? Robots rebelled?"


    Stark called back the picture of the president being abducted, looked carefully and said, "No, remember the two robots that I stole after being destroyed in Afghanistan?


    Someone has remodeled them. None of my robots have a fusion reactor installed. They are all driven by high-energy batteries, so they can only fly at low altitude for a short time. "


    Speaking of Stark, he pointed to the thruster that the two robots were carrying on the TV, and said, "This transformation is very simple and rude!"


    Facing the sudden explosion news, Nick Fury looked at Alvin expressionlessly and said, "Our attack on Cobra will start in 4 hours. We are very nervous now ..."


    Alvin unexpectedly looked at the very calm Nick Fury, pointing at the picture on the TV and said, "So, this ..."


    Nick Fury didn''t take a closer look after he learned the news. He said ruthlessly: "The United States has no shortage of presidents, but the land on the earth is decreasing every moment ...


    Someone will deal with this, and God will bless Mr. President! "


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury with a cold expression, and finally started to look squarely at this guy. The determination he showed at this time, Alvin had never seen it on anyone.


    Just as Alvin considered whether to be more polite to Nick Fury, his phone rang.


    Alvin glanced up and said, "Raymond, what''s the matter?"


    "The president has been abducted, and our plan looks to be suspended," Raymond said sternly.


    Vice President Andrew Van Buren just got on a plane to Washington ... "


    Alvin frowned, saying, "What does this mean, the guy who kidnapped the president is the equivalent of helping Andrew Van Buren in the presidency?"


    Raymond on the other side of the phone smiled helplessly, saying: "The president is sure that he will be dead, and now he is only the highest representative of the United States temporarily sitting in that position!"


    Alvin said with amusement: "Let a vice president connected to the terrorist sit in the highest leadership position to rescue a president kidnapped by the terrorist?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "No, no, Stark''s robots have been lost in the Middle East. Only the Ten Commandments have this ability in the Middle East.


    Why did the kidnapped President happen to be in this ups and downs?


    This Andrew Van Buren''s son has a deal with the Ten Commandments ...


    Oh my god, no! Can the United States seek usurp? How many years are there in this presidency? One year? "


    Raymond on the other side of the phone listened, and Shen Sheng said, "But there is no firm evidence to prove that the vice president is associated with the Ten Commandments. A few photos are not enough.


    He just rushed to the White House as a backup candidate.


    And even if he sits in that position, it''s useless!


    The people in the White House may not be able to do practical things, but let the temporary owner do nothing. It is easy to be a puppet with a nod.


    The United States has experienced the accidental death of the President and is very experienced in how to deal with such things ... "


    Alvin nodded helplessly. The vice president once wanted to kill Stark, but now he actually went to the White House, and he could take over as president anytime.


    Regardless of whether he can do something, at least until the government is stable, the trouble of finding him is the same as asking for trouble.


    When Alvin was thinking about his mind, Raymond hesitated on the phone and said, "One more thing, the two robots are painted with the Stark Group logo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they The identification code is also from Stark Group.


    You have to explain it, or the Stark Group will be in trouble ... "


    Alvin froze, glanced at Stark''s gloomy face, and remembered that he was now the CEO of Stark Group.


    Hanging up the phone, Alvin rubbed his slightly swollen temples, and the current situation made him a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know what to do with the current situation.


    A press conference is needed, and Stark''s robotics plan may be dead before it causes a rebound.


    Without the support of the military, his robot would not have been able to obtain a military identification code.


    In the absence of an identification code, as long as they appear above the United States, they will be hit by missiles, but it is now clear that the military will not provide these.


    Just as Alvin hesitated, Stark glanced at the time and said in a deep voice: "We go to the North Pole, where things are more important!"


    ��������


    In the lounge of the New York Police Emergency Squad, Duke and his comrades watched the TV footage of the Vice President getting off the plane for an interview.


    A puppet figure following the vice president caught Duke''s attention ...


    Watching the great-assistant female assistant follow the vice president into his car, Duke murmured in uncertainty, "Is that you, Anna?"


    The paracord sitting next to Duke looked at him curiously and asked, "What? Did you mention Anna?"


    Duke glanced at his life-and-death comrade-in-arms, he thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know, maybe I read it wrong!


    But I''m going to Washington!


    Hope that''s my dazzling! "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. The reading website of Dengpen Novel Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 762： Home lovers

    The community school in Hell''s Kitchen, the recent turmoil in the United States, and the news that the president was abducted today have not affected it at all.


    Frank was standing in the school square, and two low-browed boys stood in front of him, watching the ghostly appearance of almost cramming his head into his crotch. They must have done something extraordinary.


    A black boy with thick lips glanced at his companion next to him and said in despair: "I knew we shouldn''t tease Coach Bill. I thought that firecracker was not powerful. The Gonzales deceived us. Huaguo If the firecrackers have such great power, where do they come from so many people?


    Look, now we are finished ... "


    Heizi''s companion is a good-looking white guy. He listened to his complaints, grinned and smiled sadly, and said, "Yes, we are finished, my mother can date Bill with a fairness!


    It was a terrible thing. I just got on the high school team reserve list. As a result, my mother was dating the team''s head coach ...


    Is there anything worse than this? What do other people think of me? "


    Black kid pursed his thick lips and thought for a while and said, "I think it''s okay, your mother hasn''t dated coach Steve!


    Bill just decided the roster, and coach Steve had the final say. "


    Mr. Bai frowned, and whispered, "This is what I worry about most. If I get on the list but I can''t play ..."


    Heizi put on a sympathetic expression and whispered, "Hey, look away, you will succeed!"


    Speaking of the black guy, he glanced at Frank who was answering the phone, and said bitterly, "Unfortunately, my mother doesn''t look good, otherwise if she dated Frank, maybe we can escape the punishment of confinement."


    Bai Baizi looked at his companion at a fool and said, "Are you stupid?


    Frank is a cold-blooded animal. We have no father, but we can''t find a "killer" to date my mother!


    In fact, it seems that Coach Bill is pretty good. Except he is a bald man, he is still qualified! "


    Just as the two boys were talking, Frank hung up the phone, looked at the two boys, and said sternly: "Two days in confinement, but before that you two are responsible for cleaning the bathroom ...


    If you dare to destroy the bathroom facilities of the school in the future, you know the consequences ... "


    Saying that Frank looked at the white boy who looked down and didn''t dare to look at himself, he smiled and said, "Bill called me, he''s asking for you, and he''s willing to bear the maintenance cost of the toilet.


    You are lucky, originally you only had a toothbrush as a tool, now you have a mop! "


    Where did Bai Baizi remember the "resentment" that coach Bill was soaking up his mother, after all, it was just a "small contradiction"!


    Frank looked at Bai''s expression with satisfaction, nodded and pointed to the direction of the teaching building, and said, "Get out of class and go to the confinement room after school. I heard that you are the reserve for the" Hungry Wolves ", then Need to get used to life in a confined cell! "


    Watching the two boys crawling into the teaching building, Frank sighed with sigh, and thought of the unlucky coach Bill with some sympathy.


    It is not easy to want a second marriage, whether the partner has children or he has children, especially the child or the boy in the **** kitchen ...


    Just as Frank was thinking about it, four little turtles carried two large boxes out of the school building.


    Michelangelo saw Frank''s figure all the way. He dragged the big box, and shouted at Frank, "Frank, your armor ..."


    Frank waited until the four little turtles lowered the box, nodded with a smile, and said, "Just put it here, the plane will be here in no time!"


    Leonardo, the little turtle''s boss, looked at Frank awkwardly and said, "Can we help? It doesn''t make sense to always work for the police, and now the hunters are more diligent than us ..."


    Frank looked at the eager little tortoises who just wanted to reject them. Steve didn''t know when he ran over. He walked to the side of the big box and glanced inside, then said to Frank, "This is what I like here Where the battle never disappears from my life, it makes me feel like I''m not old!


    Oh, is JJ here? "


    Frank glanced at the slightly agitated Steve and said: "JJ is coming over, Alvin is serious this time, and there will be a real battlefield, you must not forget the feeling of the battlefield, right?"


    Steve smiled and nodded, and said, "I''m Steve Rogers, remember? I seem to be fighting the Hydra in Germany" yesterday "..."


    Frank nodded and said, "Remember to find a good gun for yourself ..."


    Speaking of Frank looking at the little tortoise lingering around, he said, "Go back, this time we are going to the North Pole, where the temperature is not suitable for you.


    You still need security here after we leave. Do you remember what the school security should do? "


    Michelangelo played the nunchucks with a bit of frustration and said unhappyly: "Yes, yes, strangers have no human rights here ...


    My security regulations are to punch him, punch him, punch him, and think of what to ask! "


    Frank glanced at the moving sky and said to the little turtles with a smile: "Yes, remember, no one can be an exception ..."


    The tortoise tough guy Raphael frowned and looked at Frank and said, "Is it dangerous this time? You rarely leave school, is there something serious?"


    Frank''s mouth full of stubble outlined a fierce smile, saying: "It''s a big thing, but there is no danger, we just kill something ..."


    Then Frank watched as Happi''s plane that had flown Alvin landed vertically.


    As he was about to step forward, the side door of the plane opened, and the lively little Ginny jumped off the plane. After rolling a few heels on the ground, Zhang Ya flapped at her four brothers.


    Watching Ginny take a pat on her thigh as she passed by, she said, "Hi, Frank." He mingled with a few turtle boys, Frank shook his head and smiled at Steve: "Here''s The child is a bit too energetic! "


    Steve laughed and patted Frank''s shoulder, saying, "You were punishing my future team members a few minutes ago. You can deal with them!"


    Frank shook his head and sighed and looked at the children who were looking out from the teaching building, and said, "I feel more and more strenuous, and now the light confinement room has begun to calm them ..."


    As Frank spoke, Alvin got off the plane with Fox and Pepper.


    Looking at Frank and Steve who were talking, Alvin laughed and hugged them and said, "Our time is tight, and every minute of delay, the earth loses a little land.


    We have to hurry up, or maybe the Maldives may disappear tomorrow, I haven''t been there yet, I have to keep it! "


    As Alvin turned around and hugged Fox, he said, "Look here for me, and we''ll be back soon!"


    Fox looked at Alvin with a relaxed look. He hesitated and said, "If, I mean, if the worst happens, you must come back, and we face it together ..."


    Alvin smiled softly and kissed Fox''s forehead and said: "It doesn''t matter, the worst case is we move to Utah together. It is said that the people there can take several wives as long as they believe in what one teaches. I am very curious!


    The speedy girl named Giselle has always liked me, and hurriedly prayed that we could complete the task smoothly and smoothly, otherwise, haha ??... "


    Fox ignored Alvin''s crazy words, she glanced at the little Ginny who was playing with the little turtles, and said, "This is your home. Don''t consider yourself a savior ..."


    Alvin laughed and nodded. He walked to the big box and helped Frank to hold a hand, and squeezed his eyes at Fox, and said with a smile, "I''m an old love dog, I can always Find where your home is!


    Take care of yourself, look here for me ... "


    Fox pursed his lips and blinked twice, walked in front of Alvin to stop him, put his right hand on Alvin''s chest, and said softly, "Have a little effort, come back quickly, maybe we can go to Utah Wander!


    Maybe that long-legged girl named Giselle can climb up to your bed alive! "


    Alvin looked at Fox with psychedelic eyes in his eyes, and his head was dizzy, then he shook his head resolutely, and said, "I''m just kidding. In fact, New York is not bad. I''m a loving and dedicated person.


    Let those long-legged chicks go to hell! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Fox with a squinting smile, he said sadly: "You have to give me a chance. It''s best to test me, and then you will find how good I am.


    How boring to kill the enemy? "


    Fox patted with satisfaction on Alvin''s cheek, kissed his lips with a smile, and said, "Forgive a woman''s jealousy, maybe you can wait until the" single party "to test yourself!"


    When Alvin and Fox talked about dog food, JJ rushed over on a motorcycle, carrying a fine leather bag containing his claw hammer "beast".


    Seeing the crowd waiting for him, JJ waved his arms boldly and shouted, "Wow! Let the hospital go to **** ..."


    ��������


    The four Reed Richards in space watched a fierce space race from a stunned distance. Several golden sailboats did not "sink" the black cross-shaped spacecraft in the end, letting him from a strange Escaped from the stand.


    Reid looked at the strange position circle displayed on the screen in surprise, and shouted, "Yes, that''s it. This is the key to exploring the universe. The distance will no longer limit the pace of our exploration ..."


    Johnny Stone looked at the golden spaceships in a dazzling manner, and murmured in his mouth, "We all took photos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was the first to witness the alien battle. Humans, we will be famous ... "


    Speaking of Johnny Stone looking at the position of the black cross-shaped stand, he found a lot of basketball-sized things floating out, and he cried in surprise: "What''s that?"


    As Johnny Stone talked, those black globes greeted those golden sailing ships who wanted to chase them.


    Whenever the black ball hits a golden sailing boat, it will burst into a violent explosion, and then an incredible black hole with a diameter of more than two meters will be generated.


    A big hole appeared in the area where the golden sailboat was blown up, and then Reed saw a large number of odds and ends sucked into that "black hole".


    Middle-aged Ben Griem screamed in surprise: "That''s impossible, what kind of bomb can create a" black hole "?"


    Reed, who had been watching the detector, shook his head and said, "That''s not a black hole, because it can''t be controlled, and we are not affected here.


    But I don''t know what it is, such a terrible weapon ... "


    As Reed spoke, the golden sailing ships exploded violently.


    The sound in the universe could not spread, but the power of the explosion still shocked Reed''s mind.


    With the explosion, a huge amount of cosmic energy rays penetrated Reed''s spaceship.


    Reed, who responded very quickly, opened the spacecraft''s emergency protection measures when the rays arrived, barely keeping some of the spacecraft''s electronic equipment, but they astronauts were completely exposed to cosmic rays.


    The moment before their coma, they saw a strong man in gold armor riding an eight-footed horse, flashing into the universe with a golden spear ...


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. The reading website of Dengpen Novel Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 763： Find the target and kill the enemy

    When Alvin''s plane flew to Alaska, Hapi, who was flying the plane, suddenly exclaimed, "There is something following us ..."


    The text on the plane was a little nervous. The dude shouted and became even more nervous. He looked at Stark sitting next to him and said, "What would that be? I really hate to bump in the sky. To the enemy ... "


    Stark listened and stood up and gave Alvin a scornful glance. He was about to go to the cockpit to take a look. Before he could take any steps, everyone heard from the channel used by their communicators. A hoarse voice said, "Opening the door and going out to fight without calling me is disrespect to me!"


    Alvin heard this voice, exhaled, and said, "Ivan, aren''t you **** with that Barney? I heard you have done a lot of things recently ..."


    Ivan on the other side of the communicator said impatiently: "But it is certainly not as big as what you are going to do now. Open the door. My mech engine is a bit too hot ..."


    Alvin laughed and gave Happi a gesture from the cockpit, then tightened his seat belt.


    The seized Cobra aircraft was very high-end, and Hapi Sao controlled the aircraft to hover in the air, then opened the side hatch.


    Alvin rolled his eyes instead of staring at Stark''s mocking eyes, but instead looked at Ivan who rushed into the cabin with a lot of cold wind. "You **** are not afraid of being hit? You don''t have military identification. code!"


    Ivan stood upright in the cabin, rudely hammered the helmet of the hammer mech, and as he moved, a few gasses were sprayed from the neck, and then he took off the helmet and looked at Alvin and said, " This is the benefit of working for that "church."


    Speaking of Ivan, he still erected his **** arrogantly towards Stark, and said, "FUCKYOU, Stark! The battlefield is where men should go, and sissy should stand back!"


    Stark frowned, looking at Ivan''s brutal expression, and said softly: "Yes, we need some candidates to die, you look good, especially if you are wearing a ragged ..."


    Alvin glanced annoyedly at these two **** who had been together, and yelled at Hapi in the cockpit: "Can you close the door, are you waiting for your girlfriend?"


    Seeing the lively Harpy caught in the pond fish, the fat on his face trembled, he smiled, closed the side hatch, and reset his course and flew towards the North Pole.


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the closed hatch, then pulled Ivan to separate him from Stark, and saw his expression that Stark was about to be beaten. At this time, it would be too stupid for non-combat reduction. It''s up!


    Looking at Ivan wearing the new mech, Alvin patted his chest with a smile, and said, "When did you get the new mech? Are you a poor ghost rich?"


    Ivan crooked his mouth and said with a little pride: "My old mech is not completely damaged. I dismantled and processed the weapons and armor of the Cheritas you gave me. The power equipment of those Cheritas And the energy system is better than I expected, otherwise I would never catch up with you! "


    Alvin heard two rounds around Ivan, watching the tough patterns on the mech on his body, and besides the reactor on his chest, there were bright lights on the shoulders that were obviously energy devices. He Some people said in admiration: "Man, I don''t know if you are the best mechanic, but you must be the most economical mechanic."


    Ivan smiled and pressed on his waist, and one piece of waist nails was removed, exposing several coins of about 10 cm in diameter.


    Three were deducted and thrown to Frank, Steve and JJ. Ivan looked at Dr. Banner with a strange expression and thought of throwing another one to him, and said with a smile: "The stand of the Cheritas is considered to be foreign Star body armor.


    Alvin should not be used, but this thing is not bad, it will make you a bit easier! "


    Frank held a force field generator on his belt and pressed the button above. A 2 meter high, half meter wide square light blue stand was shaped in front of him.


    I took a few steps curiously, and found that the formed position would follow my own actions and not hinder my sight. Frank nodded with satisfaction and said, "This is a good thing, I hope it will not be used ..."


    As Steve and JJ tried it separately, they thanked Ivan thankfully.


    After all, people send life-saving stuff, no matter whether they can use it or not, thank you always should be.


    Alvin looked at Dr. Banner with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "Hold it, if it is not necessary, Hulk is better not to come out. Our action cannot cause much damage!"


    Dr. Banner took the force field generator for a bit, and said to Ivan with a smile: "Thank you, this thing is very useful ..."


    Alvin looked at Stark with a stinking face, and said with a smile: "Brother, it looks like you''re behind, you got the first thing from the Cheritas, but Ivan achieved results before you ... ... "


    Stark listened a little bit dismissively, and said, "What''s this? Use the alien technology in the most rude way? Take it apart as a result?"


    You will be able to see my new mech later, you will find that this Russian guy''s stuff is worthless! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "The" worth of money "in your mouth is now very valuable to me.


    Dude, don''t be stingy, I still know what you gave me in the garage as a collectible. "


    Stark carelessly spread his hands, saying, "Those things aren''t too advanced. I disassembled them and assembled them again.


    Except for the accident of the force field generator, except that their engine structure is a little useful to me, the other can''t attract my interest at all.


    Only poor ghosts can put tatters on their bodies ... "


    Alvin cocked his **** at Stark with a stiff mouth, then smiled at several people and said, "It looks like we are strong and strong. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Speaking of Alvin spreading his hands, he said a bit helplessly: "The SHIELD has not sent me detailed information, but we probably already have the location.


    The only requirement for this operation is to kill all the people in the case that the sun cannot be blown up.


    Do you have any ideas? We need to make a decision quickly. Time is really running out! "


    Frank heard a look at Steve and began to wear a mechanical armor designed and manufactured by Dr. Ethan.


    Looking at Alvin''s expectant expression, Frank put a leg into the armor and waited for it to adjust, and said, "We don''t have any information now. I used to be a commander, but I''m not God!


    Find a location, kill it, or what else?


    The only thing we need to pay attention to is what self-destruct device the other party may open. "


    Alvin nodded helplessly. If killing people alone, he would be enough, but if he wants to quickly control that base, he must have someone to help him. This base set under the ice surface is high-tech at the ear. It ��s amazing, I ca n��t figure it out!


    Stark picked up a tablet from his seat, operated it twice, and said, "We now know the exact location of the other base, but we need to find the entrance.


    I "borrowed" military satellites for a detailed search and found several locations where people were moving.


    There is our goal.


    Finally, it''s best not to use weapons that are too powerful ... "


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said, "Especially your two whip, if the shell of the subsea base has a problem, the pressure of the sea will destroy that place.


    We don''t know the structure and emergency measures there, we cannot take risks. "


    Ivan nodded indifferently, grinning scornfully, and said, "I am the best without a whip ...


    You have no missiles and lasers, what is left? "


    Stark raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "You will see ..."


    Alvin shook his head a little uncomfortably, and said, "This is the worst combat environment I have ever heard. Will my Tomahawk work?"


    Stark thought for a while and said, "You have to make sure that your tomahawk won''t damage the outer wall of the underwater base. You can cut people, but you need to be careful."


    As Stark thought for a while, he was a little uneasy and exhorted, "Don''t be too hard, screw it up, your Maldives will be gone!"


    Alvin nodded helplessly and said, "I''ll be careful!"


    Stark nodded, and finally told him, "Remember not to kill scientific researchers, especially the guy Simon Fick or Dr. Otto.


    Only he knows the structure and principle of the submarine sun best, and we need some assistance, which will save a little time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said Stark sighed helplessly, saying: "This is a bad luck betrayed Guy, he may not even know what he did ... "


    ��������


    The movement in the school alarmed Sol. He didn''t know what happened. Alvin left the school with Frank, Steve and JJ. This would not happen in the past. At least Frank should stay at the school. .


    Just when Sol was about to make a phone call and ask if Alvin needed help, a colorful light shone on him ...


    Professor Cage, not far away, watched as Sol was taken away by a multicolored elevator, leaving a circular mark with a mysterious rune on the ground.


    The old professor hasn''t seen the colorful elevator, but every time this thing appears, there will be a big trouble, and now Alvin they are not in school ...


    "Close the school gate and take over the children from the kindergarten ..."


    ��������


    Hella was sitting in the car driven by Shirley, and she saw the colorful brilliance over the school all the way.


    Shirley saw the same, and complained dissatisfied: "It''s really impolite Asgard ..."


    Hella didn''t mind Shirley''s complaint bringing herself in, she just murmured, "What''s wrong? What happened to Asgard?"


    Just as Hella was puzzled, a whisper came from her mother, Friega, "the sealed dark elves reappeared thousands of years ago and they attacked Asgard.


    Your father defeated them, and now they are heading for the earth, be careful! "


    Heila heard her head drop, and looked at the place where the colorful light disappeared, not knowing what she was thinking ...


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. The reading website of Dengpen Novel Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 764： Reincarnation

    Hapy parked the plane ten kilometers away from the Cobra base.


    After the plane landed and stopped, Harpy opened the cabin door, looked back at the people in the cabin, and said loudly, "I will stop here to meet you and call me at any time."


    Saying Happi hesitated, spreading his fat face and spreading his hands, saying, "Kill them, for polar bears, or whatever ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, kicked off the seat belts that tied a few Cherita air bikes, and laughed aloud, "This is a good reason, let''s do something for those cute bears ..."


    Alvin looked at Frank and said with a smile, "Are you ready? I''m going ..."


    Steve fixed the shield on the back of the mechanical armor with his backhand, thumping **** his chest, jumping on a Cheryta aircraft, and the skilled ignition rushed out.


    Alvin looked at the back of Steve, who was a bit impatient, and jumped onto his own "low-altitude" motorcycle with a smile, shouting to Frank: "It looks like you are all ready, let''s go ..."


    ��������


    Alvin drove the "low-altitude" motorcycle close to the ice and quickly drove towards a human-marked location marked by Stark.


    Watching Stark and Ivan rushing past their heads like a game, Alvin shook his head helplessly and shouted in the communicator, "Can you fly a little lower, I as a layman know that it must be here There is radar ... "


    While Alvin was talking, two missiles rushed into the target location from the sky behind him, passed the most forward Stark, and silently exploded at two different locations in the distance.


    Large patches of light blue shattered current spread within a few kilometers of the target location ...


    Alvin heard a harsh howling from the communicator, and when he wanted to pull the communicator off his ear and call Stark by his throat, Natasha''s voice came from the communicator, "Gentlemen, we have blocked all external communications in that area. Now you are using the SHIELD dedicated channel ..."


    Alvin froze, while driving a low-altitude motorcycle, storming, while dissatisfied Chong Stark complained: "Why can SHIELD do this? Without them, we can only rely on throat communication?


    Ignore these **** and find a communication channel for us! "


    Stark didn''t pay attention to Alvin''s complaining, he said loudly, "Let''s leave these alone, we are coming, oh ..."


    While Stark was talking, a lot of small pulse turrets suddenly rose on the ice, firing Pulse Stars towards Stark and Ivan who rushed to the front in the sky.


    Frank saw Stark and Ivan embarrassed in front of him and shouted, "Go to the ground, go to the ground ..."


    Dr. Banner, who drove the flying motorcycle at the end, murmured a little nervously, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, we will be fine. This flying motorcycle is expensive, we can''t afford it, don''t be nervous ... ... "


    While talking about Dr. Banner''s deflection direction, avoiding a pulse cannon, he shouted nervously: "They don''t welcome us at all, how can we get in now?"


    Stark in the sky controlled the slender red steel battle suit, quickly rolled away from several pulse cannon attacks, heard Dr. Banner''s complaining roar, and said lightly: "It''s very simple, Sayplease ! "


    At the talking stall, a pair of external armored bombs behind Stark opened the launch port, and a large number of miniature missiles were launched, flying along the route marked by "Friday" on the intelligent computer ...


    Ivan watched Stark abandon the plug-in armor and land on the ground after firing the missile. He waved his whip and rushed to the ground unwillingly, shouting unhappyly: "Wasteful Yankee ... "


    Alvin watched the explosions that kept happening in front of him. He sensed the "violent" anxiety on his body, so he pressed the button of the God of War No. 3 on his wrist, and murmured uneasily in his mouth: "A scared creature also What''s the use? "


    When Alvin murmured, a pulse cannon hit a short distance in front of him, and a large amount of crushed ice shot at Alvin with strong kinetic energy.


    Alvin lowered his head helplessly, "tyrannical" enthusiasm wrapped his body, covered Alvin''s all ice attacks, and they passed through the aftermath of the explosion.


    As a result, Alvin, looking down the road, drove a low-altitude motorbike and accidentally wiped a huge ice cube that was blown up and slanted upward into the air.


    The worst part was that the steering engine at the bottom of the low-altitude motorcycle rubbed sharp broken ice and suddenly failed.


    Alvin in the air, cursing loudly and let go of the "mad" motorcycle, and fell towards the ground.


    When Dr. Banner, who was behind Alvin, was just about to ask if there was any problem, he was horrified to see another pulse cannon firing towards the position where Alvin landed.


    The position of the powerful pulse cannon in Alvin''s landing exploded the snow and mist ...


    "Beware ..."


    Before Dr. Banner''s warning was finished, he saw two blood-red giant wolves emerging from the snow and mist.


    One of the wolves, carrying Alvin covered with black cricket armor, rushed wildly towards a pulse turret that kept firing.


    Dr. Banner slowly slowed down carefully, muttering in his mouth, "Okay, okay, it looks like Alvin is angry ..."


    The unfavorable Alvin was riding on the back of the wolf, violently waving the huge tomahawk in his hand and chopping it on a turret. The sharp tomahawk and huge strength ripped a horrible rift on the turret. The turret issued After a few unpleasant motor rotations went out.


    The JJ rushing forward placed a modified AA-12 on the front of the flying motorcycle, constantly firing at the turret that appeared in front of it, and a specially-made high-explosive shell could stop a turret every three rounds.


    After clearing the turret within AA-12''s shooting range, JJ glanced back at Alvin riding a wild wolf waving a tomahawk and shouting enviously: "Boss, you''re cool now ~ haha ??~"


    Steve did not bring a powerful gun. He quickly controlled the aircraft to avoid a pulse cannon attack, and then wiped a turret to fly past. When passing, he used the alloy inlaid with the rune word "proud". The long sword ripped the casing of the turret.


    After hearing JJ''s shout, Steve yelled in the communicator: "Look at the soldier in front, your boss won''t give you a raise because of your mischief ..."


    While Steve was talking, he steered the aircraft through the gap between the two pulse cannons, looked at dozens of pulse turrets not far ahead, and shouted at the communicator, "Stark, following They say hello ... "


    Stark flying against the ground waved the red short sword in his hand and cut the shell of a turret like a tofu. This super short sword from **** with high frequency shocks easily shattered everything he passed by. s things.


    Hearing Steve''s shout, Stark turned to find a suitable place, and whispered in his mouth, "Well, let''s say hello ..."


    The armor piece at the calf position of the red steel suit spread out, ejecting the strong power for turning, and taking Stark into a concentrated position of the turret.


    Stark stood on the ground, ignoring the turrets that were about to aim at him, and opened his arms with two high-energy laser launches on the back of his hands.


    Stark was spinning rapidly in place while stimulating the laser to its maximum power. The red high-energy laser cut across all the turrets within 50 meters in a circle and cut them in half instantly. Some scales were not counted. Big explosion.


    Ivan watched Stark anxiously when he lost the laser transmitter damaged by the overload on his hand. He sweared a **** and rushed into the middle of several turrets fiercely. Rotating the ground and waving the double red whip, the turrets were shredded like tofu.


    Steve, under great pressure, exclaimed in a "dry beautiful", and then continued to increase his horsepower and rushed towards the predetermined position.


    Alvin, who was left behind because of his own rushes, had to do the sweeping work.


    Anyway, those guys who are left behind can not attack their guys from behind, right?


    He waved his tomahawk and smashed a turret, and Alvin finally waited for the God of War 3.


    This mech tailored for Alvin is much more powerful than "tyrannical". It fully proves that under the same volume, the mechanical force is always stronger than the physical force.


    Of course, there are occasional exceptions, but certainly not between "tyrannical" and "God of War 3"!


    Listening to the roar of the God of War No. 3 Cyclonus in his ears, Alvin laughed and jumped from the wolf. He opened his arms in the air and at the same time threw out a larger alloy tomahawk from his backpack.


    God of War No. 3 wrapped Alvin in mid-air, took him to the ground and rolled twice, then picked up the tomahawk, and then gave control to Alvin while charging.


    Alvin laughed and ordered the two wolves to tear up the missing turrets. He drove the Ares 3 to its fullest power. He stepped on the sturdy ice surface, and smashed a turret wildly with his shoulders. They chased after Frank with a tall, ferocious mech.


    In the end, Natasha drove a Kun-style fighter. She skillfully controlled the fighter to hover in the sky. The six-barreled cannon on the nose kept spitting out flames. At the same time, the launching bay with an open belly was occasionally Throw a missile at those turrets, trying to cover the last "trailer" left on the ground, Dr. Banner.


    In the air, Natasha knocked out the last missile of the Queen''s fighter. She looked at the two blood-red wolf wolves and hurried to the light and flexible turrets, tearing the metal easily. When the turret was inconceivable, he said, "What is this? Is Alvin Earthman?"


    What are these monsters? "


    When Natasha was talking to herself, she realized in horror that a mad wolf glanced back at her, blood-red eyes with the coldness of death.


    When Natasha found something wrong, the red "monster" strode on powerful limbs, sprinting for a distance of hundreds of meters, then stepped on the top of a damaged turret and jumped up.


    With a sore metal-sounding sound, the red wolf left a few deep scratches on the abdomen of a Kun-style fighter plane at a height of only four or fifty meters from the ground.


    Natasha controlled the agile rollover of the Kun fighter in horror, preparing to start climbing to avoid the possible follow-up attack of the giant wolf, and at the same time she exclaimed angrily in the communicator: "What is this? Attack your own allies? I''m here to help! "


    Alvin, who had been rushing wildly, said with a smile, "Chick, remember to turn off the communicator the next time you talk to yourself.


    I misunderstood your age in the past and made me a little sorry, but it doesn''t mean I like you ...


    Don''t call my pet a "monster" ...


    And, I ��m Earth ... ��


    ��������


    Just as Alvin''s group was busy fighting, several loud noises broke out from the parade crowd in front of the White House in Washington.


    The violent explosion caused hundreds of people to be smashed into flesh during the explosion.


    The **** rain that filled the sky made the parade crowd who had been frightened more screaming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, several apparently processed box trucks took advantage of the panic of the doorman. Mouth rushed to the lawn in front of the White House.


    When the truck was stable, the side lid was opened. Inside was a group of terrorists with beards. They shouted incomprehensible language. The two men skillfully controlled large-caliber machine guns and fired on the White House. The gates of the gate, which for a moment suppressed the heads of those special agents guarding the White House, dared not take the risk.


    ��������


    At this time most of the high-rises in the United States were meeting in a conference room in the White House.


    After the attack at the door, a pair of special agents rushed into the conference room and shouted to Vice President Andrew Van Buren, who was sitting above him, "Sir, someone is attacking the White House. It will take 15 minutes for our rescue forces to arrive. , We need to rush to the underground bunker ... "


    ��������


    Duke, paracord, and barricades, who had just arrived in Washington, experienced a suicide attack in front of the White House.


    Duke shook his dizzy head, and pressed firmly on the wound of a middle-aged man who was hit by an unknown piece of chest, watching his painful last breath.


    Opening the parachute rope and the barricades, they ran up to Duke''s side, and shouted, "We can''t just watch like this, do something ..."


    The barricade frowned as he watched the White House door smashed into a honeycomb. He said with some disbelief: "The president''s palace in the Middle East must have been treated like this at the time ..."


    Duke glanced at the barricade to himself and patted him hard, pointing at the terrorists who were facing his side and shooting wildly towards the White House, "We solve them, and then I want to go in and see, I have a bad hunch ...


    These people seem to be here to die ... "

 Chapter 765： you are welcome

    Coulson drove a red retro roadster down the streets of London, England.


    He watched the crowd of people on both sides of the road, and smiled at Melinda May on the co-pilot, saying, "Look, this is what our work means ...


    Let people live in peace ... "


    Melinda Maypan stared at the road ahead, saying in a cold tone: "If they knew maybe a tsunami would drown here in a few days, and you didn''t inform them, you guessed they would Thank you?


    Let''s hurry up, Ward, they''ve arrived at the anomalous place.


    Solving the matter here, we might be able to do something for the North Pole ... "


    Coulson smiled and shook his head with a smile, saying, "Alvin rushed over with his buddy. If he can''t solve it, it won''t help us to go."


    Melinda May tilted her head and glanced at Coulson, saying coldly, "This is not your style, you are a little too negative now!


    Director Fury asked you to set up your own team, not for this! "


    Coulson glanced at Melinda May and said with a smile: "What do you think our director is for?


    I have the best equipment here, the best players, we can do a lot of things, but they will definitely not be related to Alvin ... "


    Melinda May looked at Coulson slightly puzzled and said, "Why is that?


    Director Fury gave you four people who were transferred by special forces, "heavy-loaded," "red-haired," "circuit breaker," and the surrendered white ghost.


    And he also brought you the best field agent, Grant Ward, plus two outstanding young people from the Academy of Sciences, Simmons and Fitz!


    Oh, and those three amazing powers ... "


    Speaking of Melinda May, he asked straightforwardly: "We are now a team, tell me what Director Fury is doing?


    What is our ultimate mission? "


    Coulson turned the steering wheel into an abandoned building square and watched several SHIELD cars parked there, as well as his teammates. Coulson glanced at Melinda May and said with a smile : "Maybe our director wants us to be real SHIELD agents!


    Handle abnormal events in the world, seal abnormal items, and fight against terrorists ...


    It''s better than spinning around Alvin! "


    Coleson got out of the car and looked at Dr. Shavig in gargoyle and disheveled hair. He smiled and said, "Dr. Shavig, it looks like you have other understandings of your" vacation ". British police coffee how about it?


    You ca n��t blame you last time, you were just controlled ... ��


    Dr. Shavig, who had been looking down at a detector in his hand, heard Coleson''s ridicule. He shook the detector in his hand and said, "I did come to England to relax, and I did something stupid and almost made the earth fall.


    But ~ I made some unexpected discoveries here ... "


    Talking about Dr. Shavig pointing to the abandoned building not far away, he said, "There are some amazing phenomena happening there, and I need you to accompany me to see them.


    Recently, there has been fluctuations in the earth''s space. The fluctuations here are the most intense. If something bad happens, then this must be the starting point.


    No matter what''s inside, we have to control it! "


    Just as Coulson wanted to talk and comfort Dr. Shavig, who was clearly tortured by guilt, a young white guy with curly hair and a small face in his face ran over from a distance and called out: "Sir, you better come and see, this is a magical place!"


    ��������


    Alvin stood next to an iron gate in an iceberg, watching Stark''s steel suit arm poke a probe into a controller-like gadget on the side of the iron gate.


    About fifteen minutes later, Stark retracted the probe and glanced at Alvin and a few guys around him. He spread his hands and said, "I invaded the control system at this base, but it was physically locked here.


    And our enemies are very experienced. Their control systems here are both electronic and manual.


    and so����"


    Alvin glanced at what was clearly above the monitor and said with a smile, "What shall we do now? Sayplease?"


    Stark smiled and raised his right hand, and a two-foot red short sword popped up on his wrist, saying, "That''s just a general practice. I now get the structural drawing, and now we have to" severely ask ... " "


    As Stark knocked on the iron door, he said, "This is a passageway, and we need to go two kilometers further to reach the elevator.


    We need someone to stay here to guard the back road for us, or someone will collapse the passage and we will be buried in the iceberg. "


    Alvin turned to look at Natasha, whose face was indifferent, and was about to speak ...


    Natasha spread her hands indifferently, saying, "I don''t care, as long as you are willing to inform Nick Fury every 15 minutes.


    There is now a submarine combat unit on the bottom of the sea. They need Nick Fury to coordinate in order to cooperate with your actions and to prevent people inside from escaping from the bottom of the sea ... "


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "It looks like your SHIELD family is really rich. Not only are there aircraft carriers in the sky, but also submarines on the sea floor.


    But since you have arrived so early, why don''t you tell me the condition of the sea floor?


    At this time, you are not willing to share your information? "


    Natasha shook her head strangely and said, "Don''t get me wrong, the submarine unit below doesn''t belong to SHIELD, so Director Nick Fury needs to coordinate ..."


    Saying Natasha looked at Alvin''s frowned brows, hesitated and said, "It''s a magic gun society, they arrived here before us, and our ground troops have an hour to get here ..."


    Alvin whispered wryly, saying, "It looks like you won''t deal well with the magic gun, but I have dealt with their people, and their people are quite good at talking!"


    As Alvin looked at his fellows, he smiled and said, "We must leave one person here. This is our escape route."


    Stark glanced at each of them, he hesitated, opened the nails on the abdomen, pulled out a U-shaped object, and said to Alvin: "Leave God of War 3 here, maybe Adding two big dogs is enough.


    You definitely don''t need it, and the bases below don''t require you to spend too much effort! "


    Alvin froze, looked at Stark''s hand, and said, "What''s this? Don''t tell me what artificial intelligence is ..."


    Stark was a little dismissive of Alvin''s nervousness. He smiled and tossed the USB stick in his hand, saying: "It''s not artificial intelligence. This is an upgraded intelligent program based on Jarvis'' changes.


    It can make Angel become smarter!


    That way it can handle things independently ... "


    Talking about Stark pointing to Dr. Banner, who has been acting very little, and said with a smile: "Dr. Banner can testify, this is definitely not something like" Skynet "!"


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Banner, who nodded, thinking about retreating from God of War 3, then spreading his hands and saying, "I''m not used to giving my back-end to a robot ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at his watch and said, "But forget it, we have to swim out of the bottom of the sea ..."


    Stark nodded and walked to Ares 3 to upgrade the system. Frank had been looking at the base structure drawing that Stark passed to him, so he just didn''t speak.


    It wasn''t until Stark upgraded to Ares 3 that Frank said, "We need to get to their core control room on the 40th floor underground as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if they have a self-destruct system, but the control room is our first goal. "


    Alvin nodded in agreement and said, "Come on, I''m responsible for going down from the top to attract their attention. You go to the core control room ..."


    Stark saw that everyone had reached a consensus. He waved the short sword in his hand and slammed the iron gate behind him. The red short sword cut the large iron gate more than 20 cm thick like a tofu. A large square hole was opened in it.


    Steve rushed in front of Stark, holding the Templar.


    Alvin waved to summon the two wolves, ordering them to patrol nearby, and anyone close to them was within their attack range.


    Then Alvin patted the breastplate of God of War No. 3, and said a little funny: "Stop the back for me, I don''t want to swim out from the bottom of the Arctic Ocean ..."


    The upgraded God of War No. 3 seemed to be responding to Alvin''s call. It brightened his eyes, nodded, and said with a crisp female voice: "Good boss, Angel is happy to serve you!"


    Alvin watched awkwardly as his brutal and domineering Ares 3 spoke with a woman''s voice.


    Is this okay? That''s usually the case, now you represent the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    So Alvin hurriedly explained, "Stop talking from now on, if you see someone coming, hack him ..."


    After the solemn explanation of the matter, it was found that An Qier "closed his mouth", Alvin followed the crowd and ran into the passage behind the iron gate with satisfaction. As Steve''s footsteps began to speed up slowly.


    Running a few kilometers all the way, no enemy was seen on the road.


    Alvin looked at Natasha with a smile and said, "It looks like the enemy has given up this passage in preparation for defending the subsea base, which is good for us.


    Remember to tell Nick Fury before we go down, before we get out of here, if he has any other thoughts, I will take out his intestines ... "


    As Alvin spoke, Steve running ahead stopped and said, "It looks like we''re in the elevator ..."


    When Steve turned to speak, four small machine guns peeped out of the walls on both sides of the elevator ...


    "Beware ..."


    Frank first turned on the stand generator donated by Ivan to protect Dr. Banner, www.novelhall.com, and raised a rifle to stop a machine gun.


    Alvin looked at Natasha, who had nowhere to hide in the not-so-wide aisle, shook her head and pulled her to the wall, pressing her to stand against the wall.


    JJ, who had been a bodyguard for Alvin for a while, stood in front of Alvin with a stand shield. He laughed and raised AA-12 with one hand and blasted the machine gun on the wall.


    AA-12''s special high-explosive ammunition fired a strong fire, drowning two machine guns in the flames of the explosion.


    Ivan looked at Stark, who was standing stupidly, kicking him with a contemptuous kick, and a whip with electric light shredded the last machine gun.


    JJ looked back at Alvin just wanting to laugh at him for a while, but saw Alvin''s hand resting on Natasha''s chest and pressing him against the wall.


    The **** man squeezed his eyes at Alvin, blew a loud whistle, and then turned casually towards the position of the elevator, and kept thinking, "Salary, salary ... ... "


    Alvin froze, turned to look at his thick lips, blinked, and looked at Natasha with a strange expression. He retracted his hand naturally, and then put on an ascetic male god''s expression, crooked. With a crooked head, he said solemnly, "You can say thank you ..."


    Natasha squinted at Alvin, using a husky voice that made her want to be sent to the ENT for a look, and said, "Thank you ..."


    Alvin listened to the "sexy voice" like a sponge rubbing the blackboard, resisting the discomfort of the claws and heart that kind of voice brought, and spread his hands and said, "Don''t thank me, this is the responsibility of a gentleman !!


    But you have to see a doctor, your throat must be "frightened"! "


    Speaking of what Alvin thought, he said seriously: "!"

 ~： Hold a buddha foot

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Druid of Marvel"


    There are two days left until the final exam of my son, and the update time may be a little unstable!


    I want to use the last two days to accompany the child to embrace Buddha feet!


    Regarding the update, crutches have also done their best, because a lot of content is constantly being modified. I must first let myself see it.


    It took so long to finish the battle for several intertwined wars.


    It ��s really difficult ~


    Finally ask for monthly tickets!


    Please support me!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 766： Magic Gun Club

    Alvin broke into the negative floor along the elevator shaft. This is a warehouse-like place with a variety of vehicles parked.


    After taking dozens of bullets at the elevator entrance, they successfully killed more than a dozen enemies. Alvin looked at his results with satisfaction, and then watched the large number of Cobra planes parked here and dozens of black Hummer cars facing the communication. Qi said: "Stark, call Harpy to organize a transport team. I''m getting rich. How much is a Cobra plane coming?"


    There was a fierce gunfire on Stark''s side. The nervous Dr. Banner was probably with Stark, and he cried in panic: "Focus on Stark! Don''t let Hulk run away. come out����"


    Alvin was embarrassed to disturb his companions. He saw a distant aisle location, and a large number of enemies rushed out of the aisle. They held various automatic weapons and poured firepower in their own direction.


    Seeing the bang of the ping pong and puppet being beaten by his spoils, Alvin distressed to summon the three vines to those enemies who didn''t know their lives.


    The smooth metal ground caused a little trouble for the vines, but the problem was not big. These low-IQ vines would fight according to their own characteristics.


    He should have wrapped his head around Alvin''s left arm with the golden rattan at the highest end, taking root to stab and pierce the enemies he can reach.


    The carnivorous vine is more overbearing. It has no hesitation in enlarging its body to about 2 meters in diameter. It squeezes a large mouth full of rotating teeth into a passage and listens to the screams coming from it. Those people''s final encounter must be bad!


    What Alvin didn''t expect was the poisonous flower vine. He always knew that the lethality of the poisonous flower vine would be amplified in the closed space, but he didn''t know it would be so big ...


    ��ɫ This green vine with small flowers on it seems to have a halo of death. It pursues the breath of human beings all the time, and every living person who is no more than five meters away from it is killed by it.


    Alvin watched the green poisonous smoke permeated by the poisonous flower vine passing by the powerful ventilation system. It is estimated that the ventilation system here will discharge the poisonous mist.


    Of course, before that, the green poison spreading along the ventilation ducts would still kill some terrorists.


    I patted on an almost brand-new black Hummer, Alvin nodded with satisfaction, then summoned twelve crows to let them scatter out in search of enemy tracks.


    Alvin is determined to kill all the terrorists here, these people have a bad brain.


    Members of the terror group live well but live under the Arctic ice.


    ����� Most people with this determination have the guts to shoot at the crowd with automatic rifles. Keeping them will definitely bring trouble to future life. This is why Alvin has to start sweeping from the negative level.


    The elevator has been closed. As long as Alvin keeps the stairway up and down, sweeping down one by one, and killing them without leaving, he can complete his strategic goal.


    It didn''t take too long, and it only took about ten minutes. Alvin sensed the message from the crow. He walked into a hidden staircase with satisfaction and walked down the iron staircase.


    The crows and vines rushed down the other stairwells, so as to avoid any omissions.


    Alvin went down one floor and was hit by a bullet as soon as he opened the door of the stairwell.


    Watching the unlucky ghost kill himself, Alvin unhappyly completed the armed "violence", then carried a black tomahawk and stepped on the wild steps against the terrorist''s bullet rain. Out.


    The dark horror warrior caused a large **** rain among a group of self-smart terrorists trying to defend themselves ...


    Uh ...


    Nick Fury stood on the air carrier''s podium, watching various messages coming from the screen, and issued a loud command, "Continue to block the communication signals around the target. Before the matter ends, we need to ensure that there is an island . "


    A woman with red hair and glasses wearing a ol uniform with a severe expression on her face, standing with two hands next to Nick Fury, said, "The Magic Gun Club has just protested, and they asked us to stop all Band interference ... "


    Nick Fury turned his head to look at Victoria Hand, who was more like Boss than himself, glaring at his uncle''s one eye, and put his right hand in his ear, saying, "What did you just say? There must be something wrong with my ear ...


    Notify the people of the Magic Gun Club that they are responsible for working underwater, and can not let a cobra person run away. Only one commander is required for an operation! "


    Victoria Hand looked at his director''s mood, with a hell-like expression, said in wonder: "Are we going to have problems?"


    Nick Fury grinned ugly and said, "You have to get used to it. Now we have the upper hand. Why do you think I sent Natasha to throw two electromagnetic bombs?"


    ��� While Nick Fury was talking, the central computer of the SHIELD air carrier issued a harsh warning sound for a few seconds, and then quickly calmed down.


    A middle-aged man in Hua Guo, who looks like a failed insurance salesman, appears on the big screen of the Aircraft Carrier Command Center, wearing an over-exposed white shirt and trousers tied below his chest.


    The man waved his hand as if he could see Nick Fury, and said, "Who the **** is it now?"


    Nick Fury''s mouth cursed nasty swear words, raised his hands to signal the flustered agents to calm down, in an angry tone, and said, "Zhang Qiang, you have violated the agreement between SHIELD and SHIELD, here is The SHIELD site ... "


    ǿ Zhang Qiang on the other side of the display, put his right hand in his ear to make a listening gesture, smiled and said, "What are you talking about? There must be something wrong with my ear ..."


    Nick Fury heard his face glowing black, and said loudly, "This is fighting ..."


    ǿ Zhang Qiang on the other side of the monitor said with a light smile: "My people blocked the entire Arctic Ocean. What do you think we are doing?


    Whoa ~ You brought a tactical nuclear bomb and it was already loaded. What do you want to do? Kill all polar bears in the Arctic! "


    Nick Fury gritted his teeth and glared at the technician on his side, then looked at Zhang Qiang on the screen, and said, "Now it is combat. If the things below explode, the North Pole will be over ..."


    Zhang Qiang interrupted Nick Fury again and said, "Yes, combat!


    But the guys inside are not from SHIELD.


    That Alvin is really good, my people just want to help, they were almost torn to pieces by two big dogs.


    ������ You look very nervous, tell me what''s going on below?


    A new type of fission reactor, or some new weapon? "


    Nick Fury shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s an artificial sun about to explode, a brain product of the ia high-tech laboratory.


    It was given to Cobra by ia, and they wanted to kill themselves, but no one expected that Cobra would build such a large-scale artificial sun.


    According to the information I received, at present we have no way to stop it.


    Guess, if you let it heat up and the ice melts, what are the consequences of rising sea levels?


    And the temperature of this artificial sun will get higher and higher in the next few days, until it reaches a critical point, it will explode. "


    He said Nick Fury with an ugly expression, "Would you like me to pass you an explosion schedule?


    Now, get out of my boat ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened to Nick Fury with an ugly face, and cursed: "Are you a **** made by these gangsters?


    ���� Is it difficult to stop? Sending such dangerous things to terrorists is the most brain-wound idea I have heard. Is it necessary to be happy that the earth is blown up by you one day?


    If the guy with this idea dares to come to Asia, I will kill him! "


    Nick Fury said solemnly: "Share the Cree spaceship information with me, and I promise that I will never develop the kind of things below, so that the earth will be safer!"


    ǿ Zhang Qiang on the other side of the screen listened for a moment, a contempt smile appeared on his featureless face, and said, "You idiot has no credit at all. I guess the thing below is simply a worthless waste.


    Remember, it was the Yankees who chose the Cree then that we chose the spaceship.


    Their idiots have been deceived by the blue monster, so don''t come to me to sympathize with me!


    You got at least one body, didn''t you? "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang''s expression, he said, "Tell me what else we need to do? Then we cooperate to quickly get rid of things here.


    The astrology of the universe has changed very frequently recently. There are too many strange places in China to guard, I have no time to talk nonsense with you here! "


    Nick Fury said in a flaunting tone with a strange expression: "I thought it was Kamar Taj''s responsibility to guard the anomalous space!


    Ϊʲô Why do n��t you come out of China and do something more useful? "


    Zhang Qiang froze, looking at Nick Fury with a strange expression, and said in a deep voice, "Do you know Kama Taj?


    Alas, I remember, it must be because of that Alvin.


    Otherwise, you idiot can''t see anything! "


    Nick Fury stared with one eye and said a little disbelievingly, "You know what?"


    Zhang Qiang sweared impatiently and said, "Crap, Tamar''s land in Hong Kong was legal only if I signed it. Do you know that?


    Nick Fury whispered a few words and then said, "Why don''t you come out and do some activities? You know the world is a mess!


    You can talk to Karma Taj, so you can free up some of your manpower! "


    Zhang Qiang said sternly and said, "What is Lao Tzu talking to a foreign female monk who can''t move? Take care of yourself!


    What makes the world mess? You know better than me!


    Except for things that endanger the security of the world, we will not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries! "


    He said Zhang Qiang gave a moment''s surprise, and Nick Fury''s uncharacteristic idea that the magic gun would go out of China made him realize something.


    Looking at the ugly face of Nick Fury with a serious expression, Zhang Qiang squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "I''m here to drink tea when I''m free!"


    Nick Fury grinned and said, "No problem, if I die, I must go to you!"


    Zhang Qiang heard and wiped a big face with no features ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "My people have opened a communication channel, and I have been informed by news ~


    Put away your tricks, cooperation is the best way to deal with the crisis! "


    After talking about the flash on the screen of the SHIELD podium, the entire aircraft carrier system returned to normal.


    A large number of agents of SHIELD froze for a while, dare not look at the ugly face of the director, and all bowed their heads and began to "busy"!


    Nick Fury looked at the stunned Victoria Hande beside him, Shen said, "Remember that after the end of the thing, the stupid stuff in the technical department was fired, they made us burned out and let others watch in the sky ..."


    Victoria Hand looked at Nick Fury in doubt, and said, "The one that was the head of the Magic Gun Society just now? He looks like ..."


    Nick Fury stared at Victoria Hand with a strange expression and said, "That has nothing to do with you now. When you reach the tenth level, you can deal with those guys!


    Forget what you saw today, otherwise you will lose money dealing with these **** in the future! "


    He said Nick Fury turned away from the podium, he hesitated, and whispered as he walked, "Pay close attention to the situation on the bottom of the sea, we can''t go wrong.


    As for the guy just now, he is the second master of the Magic Gun Society!


    Your guess is actually correct, his nickname is "Salesman"! "

 Chapter 767： Kill

    Alvin cleaned up the Cobra base on the 38th floor at a rate of 15 minutes per floor. The cooperation of vines, crows and Alvin himself ensured that there was no living place where he passed.


    Until Alvin descended to the 39th floor, he heard the fierce gunfire outside and the explosion sound every few seconds through the gate of the stairwell.


    I opened the door of the staircase and glanced outward. Alvin was surprised to see that not far from him. Ivan and JJ were suppressed in a corner by a large number of armed men with strange pulse weapons.


    I glanced at the enemies gathered on an open space about 50 meters to my right. Alvin pressed the communicator and said with a smile, "Dude, your performance is not good!"


    Ji Yifan waved his whip anxiously to draw a terrible burn mark on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "The pulse weapons in these guys are very powerful, and those people are not afraid of death at all. If you want to help, hurry up ..."


    Alvin froze for a moment, and glanced at the cobra armed men gathered together with a cold expression.


    �� These people look very elite, because JJ''s crazy burst of fire even if they hit some parts of their body failed to prevent these lunatics from attacking.


    Alvin clearly saw that JJ hit a tall terrorist''s shoulder with a high-explosive shell fired by his AA-12, and the severe explosion shredded the guy''s entire shoulder and a small part of his chest.


    But this guy seemed to feel no pain, completely indifferent to his exposed pink lung leaves, making Alvin''s back a little cold.


    �϶� This is definitely not the best explanation, no one can remain indifferent in this injury!


    �� Those desperate fighters I met a few days ago can''t do what they are now!


    Looking at the guy holding a pulse rifle with one hand and not fearing death, he suppressed the same fierce JJ, Alvin took a deep breath, and the black helmet covered his face instantly ...


    The fierce JJ was hit on the chest with a pulse. The tough guy gritted his teeth and groaned. He tore off his tactical vest wildly, exposing his extremely strong chest and shouting at those fierce monsters. The soldier fired twenty high-explosive shells.


    JJ''s actions attracted the attention of those people. Alvin took this fierce opportunity to violently break out of the stairwell, and the strong impulse "blasted" the door of the stairwell.


    Suddenly the attack took place for half a second, and it was too late when they wanted to turn the muzzle.


    Alvin smashed into the crowd like a whirlwind. The dual-armed tomahawk looks like a seasoned butcher, using standard chop action to chop those guys who are not afraid of pain or slap to death!


    Several monster soldiers on the periphery were not afraid of death, and they were not panic in the face of the sudden blow. One of them grinned and pulled down the chest. The grenades of several grenades sullenly rushed towards Alvin. come.


    I watched Alvin wave the tomahawk fiercely against the self-destructed soldier. The keen "violence" really couldn''t see the wayward behavior of the boss. Isn''t it because you were bombed?


    Facing the explosive soldiers about to explode, he sprayed a black tissue from Alvin''s back and stuck it to the ceiling, and pulled him in half as soon as Alvin''s tomahawk split the guy in half. The side slammed forward, this time not only escaped the grenade explosion, but also took the remaining enemies into the attack range.


    In the mid-empty brain, Al text can wave the tomahawk follower "violent" to perform the acrobatic movements autonomously. Without leaving his feet, he can fly left and right in a space of about 4 meters in height and swing the remaining ones The guy who is not afraid of death is chopped into pieces.


    Until his feet landed, Alvin shook his head a little dizzy, and looked back at the results he made ...


    Hmm, the five super soldiers who are not afraid of death are like Ximen Blizzard who used the butcher version of Tianfei Feixian to unload eight pieces. Look at the location where they fell to the ground and the direction of the blood spray. fast.


    JJ replaced his AA-12 with a new magazine, watching Alvin who was standing there posing with a lonely look of a master, and he laughed and said, "Boss, you''ve made it ... haha ??... ... "


    Alvin smiled and turned the pair of tomahawks with a smile. He slaps the pair of tomahawks on his waist handsomely, and then puts on the shape of a peerless master. He said indifferently: "I But Chinese people, apart from playing table tennis, I have always been a master of martial arts, but you were so blind in the past! "


    When Alvin talked, Ivan rushed past him, wielding the terrifying whip in his hand, and twisted several soldiers who had just howled out of an aisle into pieces.


    �� The long, whip of electric light was still chasing behind several soldiers, his body was almost full of the aisle, and his mouth opened with horror, like a snake-eating vine.


    A sudden attack wiped off a bit of skin, and was also dissatisfied with the electric vinegar twisting his body to spit out a few undigested stumps, and then quickly reduced the diameter of the body, like a giant The python swam out of the aisle and prepared to find Ivan''s trouble.


    The fierce Russian is the kind of tampering that he was afraid of when he went crazy. He faced the cricket vine, and slammed the ground with a double whip without any fear. The strong attack stayed on the metal ground. He made two terrible imprints, then he bent down slightly, like a tiger that was about to prey, and made a provocative roar at the terrible corpse vine.


    Alvin looked at Ivan like a fool, picked up a magazine from the ground and smashed him, and shouted, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? We are our own ..."


    Ifan hit the helmet with his right hand. After taking off the helmet, he looked at Alvin and said in a deep voice, "This thing looks more dangerous than usual. Is it really a red rattan that gave me an injection?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Of course, what do you think it is?"


    He said Alvin waved his hand at the corpse vine. The vine with the silver divine pattern on its body shrank obediently, and climbed softly along Alvin''s calf to his shoulder.


    The corpse vine with only 5 cm in diameter closed the horrible big mouth, and charmingly pressed Alvin''s cheek a few times, and then opened his mouth wide like a demonstration at Ivan''s position. Lao Tzu gave it every month. Do you have injections to keep your body in shape, and you dare to hit me with a whip?


    "Bug" is the bottom of the food chain among many creatures around Alvin. It is very dog-legged and stirs the ripples of water on Alvin''s body, slightly shaking the body of the carnivorous vine as if he is massaging the carnivorous elder brother. .


    Alvin hurriedly brought back the "violence" of plant bosom, and smiled and spread his hand to Ivan, saying, "Dude, can you be so enthusiastic when you see" Ripe Rattan "in the future?"


    Ji Yifan raised his eyebrows a little awkwardly. The dude was also shocked by his own stupidity. He was too familiar with the vine of the corpse, but he knew it for the first time ...


    Ivan walked in front of Alvin, grinning and grinning, trying to reach out and touch the well-behaved vine, but was taken a sip by the grumpy red vine, and the serrated teeth were like an opener. A mark of 5 cm in diameter was left on the back of his mech.


    This is that Ivan''s mech material is still solid, otherwise he can make a hole in the back of his hand.


    Alvin soothed the vines funnyly, and said to the awkward Ivan, "Look, this girl is angry with you. It is a tradition of your Russians to turn your face and not recognize people?"


    Tong Yifan listened grinningly and grinned fiercely at the corpse vine, and then said, "No, we are used to the girl from being a lady to a kitchen shrew, but it changed more than I expected ...


    ���� Do you have any normal things on you? "


    I said Ivan glanced at Alvin''s wrist and thought: "Your biological armor is a bit out of the scope of Norman Osborne, be careful!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and glanced at his wrist a little proudly. The "violence" grew up too fast, and he was able to fight for himself.


    Norman Osborne''s old thing doesn''t have this effect. It really needs pressure to grow up. Naturally, I know what to do if I''m stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin looks at JJ naked. He used a leather belt to hang his claw hammer "Beast" and four or five disc-shaped high-explosive ammunition clips on his body.


    Facing the flesh and blood scene, Alvin put the vine vine on the ground and looked at Ivan and said, "What are you doing up here? The 40th floor was taken down?"


    Ivan nodded and said, "Yes, Steve took the control room, Stark and Frank went on.


    JJ and I want to meet you, after all, our time is tight ... "


    Alvin probably understood that it must be that the main resistance forces had been killed. They estimated that they could not wait to come up to help and wanted to make themselves faster.


    I glanced at my watch. It''s been almost five hours since then. I don''t know if this is a special operation?


    Just as Alvin thought about it, Natasha''s voice came from a speaker above them, "Gentlemen, you better hurry, the temperature of the artificial sun is still rising, Stark and Frank have already We''re at the door of the research room at this base, and they need a little help! "


    Alvin doesn''t know what''s happening underneath. Stark''s asking for help is normal, but Frank''s asking for help is rare. Whatever can be solved by killing in this world doesn''t seem to move him.


    Uh ...

 Chapter 768： Super Coulson Squad

    In an abandoned building on the outskirts of London, England, Coulson watched the curly young Fitz under his hand, throwing a spherical glow detector on the stairs down the stairwell.


    It was really thrown down, because whenever the spherical detector fell to a fixed position, it suddenly disappeared, and then less than 2 seconds elapsed, as if someone below was playing with him and playing with that. The detector was thrown back in the same way!


    Fitz looked at the bizarre data displayed on the receiver in his hand, and was a little excited and shouted in the direction of Coulson: "This is a miracle. There is a magical stand here. It is making a space door, just like that Asgar De Rainbow Bridge, but this one is more gentle. "


    Coulson looked at the empty room in front of him, and gave a cautious probe. He heard Fizz''s cry, looked back, pouted and smiled, "You must not have seen the real Rainbow Bridge, Hurry up and collect the data to figure out what is going on here. I think there must be something strange here ... "


    I said Coleson took a step towards the room, and wanted to see if there was anything in this quiet, bizarre room.


    As soon as his steps took that step, a wave of water ripples appeared in the air, and Coleson was sucked in.


    Fitz dropped the detector into the stairwell again, but this time the detector seemed to have failed, and the tacit "playmate" below did not throw the detector back again.


    Fiz found that the situation was not right and shouted, "Sir, Sir Coulson, the situation has changed a little ... Sir ..."


    Fitz yelled several times in a row, and found that Coulson did not respond. He quickly pressed the communicator on his ear and called: "Sir, sir ...


    I''m Fitz, please answer ... "


    He said Fitz finally found out that the situation was wrong. He cut into the public channel and shouted, "Here is Fitz, something seems to be happening ..."


    At this time, Coulson was standing a little confused in an amazing space.


    The countless brown boulders floating around in the sky without the influence of gravity, but Coulson himself did not feel any abnormality.


    The cautious Coulson didn''t walk around casually. He tried to contact his subordinates according to the communication on his ears, but found that there was no sound in the headset, not even the "rustling" sound that would appear when disturbed.


    As a SHIELD agent who has been dealing with anomalous events for a long time, Coulson knew at this time that he must have encountered something bizarre. It is not necessarily here that it is not the earth.


    Facing the strange scenery around him, Cole unwilling to wait for Cole to pull out his pistol and carefully walk towards the possible front.


    In the whole space, compared to those floating rocks, only a huge brown rock not far from the front falls on a platform. In this case, everyone should check it out.


    Coleson walked to the boulder and found nothing dangerous, so he put away his pistol and carefully watched the boulder "falling to the ground", wanting to see what magical place it was.


    Looked carefully for two laps, Coulson carefully found that the boulder did not seem to be close to the raised platform on the ground as he imagined, but there was a little gap between the platform and the platform.


    Curiosity drove Coulson to bend down and stared at the gap, and he found that a brown liquid-like thing was flowing lively in the gap. Where it passes, the rock will turn dark purple, and it will not return to its original brown color until after it leaves.


    Coulson looked at this artifact with a fascination. After a long time, when Coulson wanted to stand up and take a breath, because he bent down and squatted for too long, he suddenly stood up and let him His head was a little dizzy, which made him involuntarily hold the boulder around him, and the tip of his finger accidentally hit the gap.


    �� The liquid, which seemed to be very well behaved, seemed to find an outlet, and instantly penetrated into Coulson''s body.


    The unlucky Coulson only felt that his head was dizzy and he knew nothing!


    Uh ...


    �ƶ� Just as Coulson fainted, a humanoid creature pinned in the back by a steampunk-style tubal-like thing in a black cross-shaped spaceship in space suddenly woke up.


    æ The busy armored alien warriors around him seemed to be summoned. At the moment when the humanoid opened its eyes, they all came around, kneeling on one knee as if they were welcoming their own king.


    The humanoid raised a pale, skinny, orange-skinned right hand, took off the mask on his face, and revealed a pale, creepy old face that crawled out of the grave in an attempt to make a cameo.


    He looked at the armored warriors kneeling in front of himself, grinning and exposing fangs, grinning dryly as if suffering from asthma, and shook his two pointed long ears, saying: "Ether Particle ... it''s calling me ... "


    He said that he nodded his finger in the air, and a coordinate appeared on a very high-end monitor, saying, "Go here, our time is coming!"


    A samurai who was much taller than the people around him stood up and looked at their king, and said, "My master, the Asgard are chasing us. Should we avoid it first? After all, you have been injured ... ... "


    The pale-faced king came out of the coffin-like thing. He grinned his mouth full of fangs, looked down at a black wound on his chest, grinned dryly twice, and then patted the tall warrior. After the shoot, he said, "Argorim, my general, this minor injury is not a big deal in the eyes of the dark elves.


    Ether particles are the key to our ability to spread darkness across the universe ... "


    Talking about this dark elf boss who looks strange, like an elected member who smoked marijuana, suddenly raised his hands and shouted: "When darkness comes to the universe again, I will let all remember my name, Maleski ... "


    The tall Algorim was not refuting Maleschi''s intention. He loudly arranged the samurai around to enter the post, and then he looked at Maleschi and said, "Master, Odin is a little too strong. If he is not for Save the kid with a gibbon monkey cheek, we may not be able to escape. "


    He said that the tall warrior looked at Malersky with a firm expression and said, "I voluntarily became a" cursed warrior ", so that I can get you some time.


    The dark elves have been silent for too long ... "


    Uh ...


    The SHIELD Coulson team searched the entire abandoned building many times and did not find its own figure. It was not until the science girl Simmons who stayed outside the building screamed, and everyone rushed out of the building to find the branch. Was lying on the underside of a car.


    Ư�� The young and beautiful Simmons lay on the ground nervously and shouted loudly, "Sir, Sir Coulson ..." She wanted to awaken Coleson who seemed unconscious, but it seemed to have no effect.


    The black man came "heavy-loaded", passing a tall, handsome young agent, he glanced at him with a slight crooked head, and said, "Will a little white face have strength?"


    Speaking of "heavy load", he walked to the front of the suv and yelled at some of his buddies who jumped from the special forces: "Come here to help, who knows if Coulson broke his neck or something? We put the car Lift it up! "


    Bai You moved his shoulders and walked towards the suv. When passing by the handsome young man, he glanced at the young man and squeezed a smile from the corner of his mouth, saying, "That''s a soldier, and Xiao Bai''s face really doesn''t ask them Hi, especially the useless waste little white face ...


    What''s your name? Greenwood or Grant Ward? "


    The low-profile "circuit breaker" rolled up his sleeves and stood beside "heavy load", and said with a smile: "It''s not like you. You hurt a child''s heart, haha ??..."


    �� "Heavy Load" put his face blank, glanced at Grant Ward, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t like this person, he is out of step with us, we are not all the way ...


    Would you give your back to him? "


    ��·�� "Breaker" glanced at the white enthusiast Bai Ghost in a white suit, pouting his mouth and saying, "We have a worse option ..."


    The "snake eye", who had been silent, kicked a small stone and hit the "circuit breaker" thigh, then nodded indifferently to the indifferent white ghost.


    Finally, the pretty ��red-haired girl�� patted the car hard and called out, ��Gentlemen, let ��s get started, let me shout, 1, 2, 3��


    Melinda May went to Grant Ward, patted the hapless humiliated shoulders of several people in turn, and said with a brazen face: "Your sir is in the car, why don''t you move?"


    Grand Ward''s face had a stubborn expression, and pointed to the suv that had been lifted. He looked at Melinda May and said, "The soldiers certainly don''t need my help, do they?


    I hate teamwork, I can solve all problems by myself ... "


    Melinda May looked at the "proud" Grant Ward coldly and said in an unemotional tone: "But you can''t even pretend to be part of a team ..."


    Grantward glanced at the three almighty colleagues who had been standing not far away in silence, and sneered, "It''s not just me ..."


    The beautiful girl Simmons, as a part-time team doctor, ran to Coulson at the moment the suv was removed, and squatted down to touch his pulse.


    But what this beautiful girl never expected was that when she put her hand on Coleson''s neck, a huge force bounced her up.


    Simmons, who was standing in the air, was stunned by the power almost instantly.


    Uncle Fiz watched Simmons'' attitude in the air, he screamed nervously: "Catch her ..."


    As several soldiers rushed to catch Simmons, a fiery orange round door suddenly appeared where Simmons was about to land.


    �� "Heavy Load" looked at the slender and terrible figure coming out of the door, and stopped for a moment, holding his fellows by the way.


    Erhaila squinted and looked at Simmons, who was falling on herself in the sky. This new goddess of life smiled and stepped aside, successfully avoiding the human missile attack.


    Unlucky Simmons slammed his head in the crowd''s exclamation and plunged into the arms of Dr. Strange, who followed Hella ...


    Strange was turned over a few times by the power of Simmons. When he was holding Simmons from the ground, he shouted at Hella dissatisfied: "Hey, what is this?


    ��ô How can you control the position of the space door, I have never been here! "


    He said that Strinch helped Simmons always want to head in his arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Who is this?"


    Erhaila turned her head to look at Stranger, who had a lot of questions, and sneered with a sarcasm and said, "She is your patient, are you not a doctor? You can work now!"


    He said, while Hella turned her eyes to Coulson lying on the ground, he said, "Doctor of part-time mage? Ha ...


    Kama Taj also fell ... "


    Fitz bravely rushed to Strange''s side, trying to take Simmons out of his arms, but how could he succeed if Strange didn''t figure out the situation?


    An orange shield appeared in front of Strangy''s right hand.


    "Heavy Load" watched the clumsy Fizz hit the orange spell shield wildly, crooked his nose fiercely, and knocked himself out by the way!


    "Reloaded" in a scream, frowning a bit, and said, "Why are people so anxious now?"

 Chapter 769： Dilemma

    When Alvin caught up with Frank and Stark, they were trapped!


    He is not trapped by the enemy, but by a gate.


    Across the clear glass on the large iron door, Alvin saw something like a dozen tens of meters of boiler inside.


    Several researchers in white coats held grenades and pulse rifles at the door.


    Alvin looked at Frank with a cold face, and said, "What''s the matter with this? Will you be stumped by the door?"


    He said Alvin looked at Stark, who wasn''t very good-looking, and said, "Need me to help you break it?"


    Stuck stared at Alvin impatiently, and said, "The artificial solar energy collector inside was put on by them, who knows what will happen?


    We need to persuade them, that Dr. Otto is inside. "


    Alvin glanced inside again through the iron gate. He didn''t see who was the most important Dr. Otto, but he could obviously feel that the people inside were hot, because they were all sweaty, and not Few people show symptoms of dehydration.


    �϶� It''s definitely not where the artificial sun is, but it''s still very hot inside.


    Taking a look at Dr. Banner, who is holding a tablet computer and calculating what, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, what are you doing? I thought you would stay in the control room on the 40th floor. Well, you think the people inside are still How long can I stay in it? "


    Dr. Benner glanced up at Alvin, and his face was not very good. "Someone just fled from the bottom of the base in a submarine. I don''t know what they did?"


    But they must have caused damage to the cooling system at this base, where the temperature just suddenly increased. "


    He said, Dr. Banner pointed to the iron gate, and said, "It''s over 45 degrees now, and I''m worried if the people inside go crazy or something else, um ..."


    Alvin was a little nervous when he heard this. I don''t know how deep below is a huge bomb that can overthrow the North Pole.


    If things get messed up at this stage, Alvin will not forgive himself, because there are some of his best friends here.


    Frank, looking cold and finishing his automatic rifle, Alvin frowned and called to the communicator, "Steve, where are you? I need your help here!"


    With the background of fierce gunfire, Steve on the other side of the communicator said loudly, "People here are running away. I chased the submarine dock below. I couldn''t stop them all, but I was working hard.


    If things are not too important, you''d better come down to help me. Most of the soldiers here are lunatics. They have been transformed into people.


    We have to destroy them all here ... "


    Alvin frowned and thought, "You come to us, and you are needed more here.


    These people ca n��t run away, someone is blocking them outside ... ��


    � Steve on the other side of the communicator stumbled. In his impression, there seemed to be nothing that Alvin couldn''t do, and now he was so eager to ask himself for help, it must be a big deal.


    I faced the enemies not far from the submarine, Steve shook his teeth and grunted, and said in a deep voice, "I will come up!"


    Stark looked at Alvin with a somber expression, and said, "You should leave Steve below. Those who are not afraid of death, pain, or consciousness should not leave this base ..."


    Alvin reluctantly clicked on the iron gate that had begun to get a bit hot, and said, "There are 25 people in there, and I can''t kill them all in an instant.


    Now we need to negotiate, who better to gain the trust of others than Steve?


    �һ� This guy has super powers that make everyone believe his promise, be it friends or enemies! "


    He said Alvin looked at Frank with a strange expression, and said, "Man, the murderousness on your body will scare the people inside. What if we have an idiot shaking his hands?"


    Frank pulled the bolt hard with a cold face, and said, "Then urge Steve to hurry, do you think the people inside can believe that he is Captain America? Steve''s girlfriend doesn''t believe it!"


    Alvin helplessly spread his hands and looked around. Jj and Ivan''s violent characteristics were unusually obvious. Dr. Banner was timid, and Stark looked like a cynical asshole. Who is it? That person for negotiation?


    Frank saw that Alvin seemed to forget himself, so he said in a deep voice: "You can try first, we can promise not to kill them ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then shook his head with a smile, and said, "My personality is not suitable, because I don''t want to talk at all ..."


    While Alvin was talking, Dr. Banner suddenly raised his head nervously and shouted, "No matter what we do, we need to be faster, the temperature is rising too fast!"


    Dr Stark, along with Dr. Banner, carefully searched for possible damage to the enemy. He looked at the detailed structure of the submarine base projected on his arm and said, "The cooling system is at the bottom and we have not yet reached there.


    If the cooling system is damaged, it must be outside the base ...


    Alvin, you need to contact the guys who are outside and let them pass the real-time image outside the base ... "


    When Stark spoke, Steve ran over. He glanced at Alvin and said, "Run dozens of them. I hope people outside can stop them!"


    �� There is a masked guy in it that looks like a big man, I''m sorry I couldn''t stop him! "


    Alvin smiled and patted Steve''s arm, and said, "That''s not important. Hurry up with the people inside, or we will run away first ..."


    He said Alvin hammered **** Steve''s chest, and said, "There are scientists in there. They are scared now. You have to make sure they don''t do stupid things!"


    Steve glanced at the situation inside the iron gate, nodded slightly, and said, "What is the chance that we can finally control and destroy that artificial sun?"


    Alvin shook his lips and shook his head, saying, "I don''t know. I can actually reduce the temperature here even if the cooling system is completely broken, but you must leave here at that time.


    With the demise of Stark and Dr. Banner, I must not be able to reverse this almost doomed explosion. "


    Steve understood the seriousness of the matter, and he nodded slightly, saying, "I''ll do it. I''ve seen the information of Dr. Otto. He should be a persuasive person. After all, he didn''t know. What are you doing. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Don''t be too nervous, even if the worst happens, I will abandon my plan to travel in the Maldives.


    �϶� I''m sure I can drag the explosion after everyone in the community school has evacuated! "


    Steve nodded, turned and pulled Frank to discuss the method. Negotiations are not just talking, but sometimes a little spare means ...


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, turned and pressed the communicator, and said to Natasha on the 40th floor: "Send a message to people outside and let them pass in the real-time picture outside the base, we need to know the cooling Where is the system broken! "


    Natasha in the communicator passed on the problems they faced Alvin without any nonsense. Then, while waiting, the SHIELD beauty agent said, "Gentlemen, you need to hurry up, The control room showed that the temperature of the seawater outside the base had reached 15 degrees and was still rising.


    Should we be glad that this is the North Pole? "


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "If the Caribbean is here, maybe something will be solved!


    ��ô Why did these **** terrorists think of setting up the base here?


    Your SHIELD is really unreliable. Such a big thing has never been found.


    Where did you spend the taxpayer''s money? "


    Natasha''s mentality on the side of the communicator is still calm. After all, Alvin has been stunned. I do n��t know how many times. The SHIELD super agent just smiled calmly and said, "We are not almighty ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "But you don''t look like this. It''s rare to see yourself as a savior!"


    When Alvin was talking, a male voice was inserted. To his surprise, Alvin used standard Mandarin and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye!


    ��ô �� How is your situation there?


    Alas, one more thing, I like your attitude towards SHIELD! "


    Alvin froze and said, "Who are you? Are you Chinese?"


    The man on the communicator said with a smile: "I''m Zhang Qiang, the vice president of the Magic Gun Society. I''m glad to talk to you. Lao Huang mentioned it to me, and you helped us a lot!"


    Alvin knew that Zhang Qiang''s "old Huang" should be the amazing and capable Huang Bingyi, so he smiled and said, "I don''t dare to take credit for this, it''s just a transaction, but don''t say anything to help."


    Zhang Qiang said with a chuckle at the end of the communication: "It really helped us. An almost abandoned flying sword was exchanged for fusion reactor technology. What we think is our advantage!"


    Alvin froze for a few seconds and said, "That reactor has radiation, don''t you ..."


    Even before Alvin finished speaking, Zhang Qiang on the other side interrupted him with a smile and said, "We have our own way, although it is certainly not as good as the new element fusion reactor of Tony Stark ..."


    After talking about Zhang Qiang, he said, "The location of the broken cooling system was found. Our maintenance submarine can fix it outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will wear the real-time image to you immediately, if there is anything Let us know about the problem! "


    Alvin gave a contented promise, and finally an organization that was not a hindrance stood up. This feeling was really wonderful.


    In the past, Alvin and everyone emphasized that the world is not a single person, but the fact is that almost every time he is fighting alone with his friends and family.


    The unreliable Aegis of the Aegis Shield has formed inertia here in Alvin, and almost every trouble is related to them.


    Although it''s a bit harsh to say that, isn''t it so troublesome for others to have a sharp gun? In a society with such a developed information, Alvin has not heard of any major incidents in China.


    Zhang Qiang, who was on the side of the communicator, seemed to sense Alvin''s emotions. He smiled and said, "Your efficiency has never been seen before, but the submarine forces we waited on the bottom of the sea seemed to have caught a big fish.


    He calls himself "commander ..."

 Chapter 770： accident

    Alvin chats with Zhang Qiang, and Natasha has sent Stark an outside real-time image through the control room to let him monitor the maintenance of the cooling system.


    Facing this unparalleled efficiency, Alvin said with a little admiration: "Your efficiency surprised me, as for the so-called" commander "...


    I cut it. I don''t think it would be of much use to him. If you send it over, he will get him an axe, so don''t bother! "


    Zhang Qiang, who was on the side of the communicator, froze for the first time. He felt Alvin''s attitude to handle things so directly for the first time.


    In the past, Zhang Qiang only knew about Alvin''s character through materials and Huang Bingyi''s narration, but he did not expect Alvin''s handling of the matter to be "simply".


    He doesn''t seem to have any curiosity about an enemy leader. You know that the highest leader of Cobra is still outside!


    This seems to explain that Alvin is not an "ambitive" person because he doesn''t seem to be curious about many things.


    Someone once proposed to talk to Alvin, try to absorb him into the magic gun club, even if given a "high position"!


    Now Zhang Qiang knows that it should be impossible.


    It is impossible to control a ��no ambition�� person, because you simply cannot get what he wants, especially if this person still has unmatched power!


    I want to drive such people to fight, then there must be a huge crisis.


    But if that''s the case, how dangerous the world should be! Hua Guo cannot afford such a danger!


    Alvin, even if he knew at home that there was such a crisis, he would join the fight. Just like now, why should he join you?


    As Zhang Qiang, as the most important role of the Magic Gun Society, he understands how to deal with people better than anyone. In the face of such Alvin, he decided to maintain a friendly attitude and a safe distance.


    Otherwise ...


    Look at your fellow SHIELD and you will know that they are not bad, but in the face of Alvin ...


    His Majesty''s determined Zhang Qiang was not in nonsense, he said seriously: "You better meet the guy who calls himself" commander ".


    We can''t let him speak in a short time, but he must have some important information, and he indicated that he wants to see you, maybe you can know a little useful information from his mouth. "


    Alvin shook his head and sighed, "I really want to see me what he runs? But, come here, I''m idle anyway!"


    He said Alvin greeted and said to Ivan, "Man, go to the submarine dock below, and the people of the Sharp Gun Club sent us a captive.


    Let''s try and see if he can know something useful from him! "


    I patted the big gun in my hand, nodded and ran and ran towards the elevator.


    He Yifan followed him, passing Alvin, and said, "You still have time to question the prisoners?"


    Alvin patted on Ivan''s back and said with a smile, "Is idle is idle, if he doesn''t cooperate, he will kill it ..."


    All ready Steve put down his weapon and stood at the door of the iron gate, knocked politely, and then waited for the people inside to react, he opened his door with both hands and walked in.


    ���� "Let''s talk, it''s dangerous here ..."


    Alvin watched Steve with a handsome "political correctness" face, standing there eloquently speaking, and Frank raised his gun through a wide-open iron door in a hidden position behind several large boxes and aimed at the inside To prevent possible accidents.


    A researcher in a white coat in his early thirties stood up and looked at Steve, saying, "I know you, you''ve been on TV ..."


    Steve had a gentle smile on his face and looked at the researcher. "Yes, I''m Steve Rogers. It looks like you''re not out of touch with the outside world.


    who are you? what''s your name? "


    The researcher obviously knew what Steve had done. He looked at Steve nervously and said, "My name is Simon Fick, um, or Otto or something. That name is complicated, and I''m a little bit. Can not remember."


    Steve did not expect to find the target person the first time, he looked at Dr. Otto happy, and said carefully, "We are coming to you, we can take you out, you are free ..."


    He said Steve stared at Dr. Otto''s weird expression, and said cautiously, "But only if you help us stop this" artificial sun ", you may not know it is not safe!"


    Dr. Otto froze for a moment. Before the artificial sun started, he found a little anomaly, but the joy of success dispelled everyone''s reason. They were all cheering and thinking that they had found endless energy.


    Just when Dr. Otto wanted to speak, an old man soaked in sweat rushed over, waving his pulse rifle and shouting wildly: "Don''t believe him, this is a conspiracy, they just want to hold endless energy In your own hands.


    Don''t cooperate with them, they master the technology and we are dead! "


    Steve looked at the frantic old man and said softly under his hands, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, no one here wants to hurt you.


    I swear by my reputation ... "


    A few nervous researchers came together, a middle-aged researcher with thick eyes said, "How can we believe you?"


    Steve spread his hand and smiled and said, "We want to kill you easily, don''t you see it yet?


    I believe me, guys, we are not malicious to you now, you may not even know what you have created! "


    Saying that Steve looked at Dr. Otto in hesitation, he said honestly: "Please believe me, I am not malicious to you!


    I used to sleep for a long time near the bottom of the sea, but we can actually be neighbors!


    But I didn''t expect my neighbor to ignite a "sun" on the sea floor ... "


    Looking at the many researchers who have begun to hesitate, Steve breathes a sigh of relief, and he dare not tell these people that sooner or later this place will explode.


    ��ѧ�� Because scientists always want to see their research results used, they themselves are affirmed.


    If you tell them that all their efforts here are from a scam, who knows what will happen?


    "Guys, you don''t know what you did!


    The artificial sun is warming the North Pole. I am not a scientist, but you are, you must understand what this means!


    You have been paid attention by the whole world here, we must turn off the artificial sun! "


    The oldest vocalist shouted in disbelief: "That is impossible, here is the Arctic, the glaciers and seawater will neutralize the heat ..."


    Steve waved to interrupt the old man''s shout, spread his hands with a smile, and said, "Why don''t we get out of this steamer-like place, and then you can see for yourself what the real situation really looks like.


    I didn''t mean to offend you. If it weren''t for you putting a sun in the Arctic, I should still be running with my players on the school pitch.


    �� A friend of mine planned a trip to the Maldives, but only if we wanted to keep that beautiful island and reef. "


    I said Steve sincerely said: "We can guarantee your safety, as long as you are willing to help us turn off the artificial sun, I will even be happy to write to the judge to ask for your pity!"


    Most of the researchers are moving. They saw a man with a cold-hearted expression killing himself here. When they thought they were dead, it was clear that Steve, with a mild attitude, was more likely to gain their trust.


    After all, like Steve said, they don''t want to kill everyone at all!


    Just as a young researcher was about to surrender, the old man, who was a little confused, suddenly raised his pulse rifle and fired at Steve, then shouted: "Don''t listen to him, they It''s a robber ~ "


    Steve, who turned his back to the door, looked at the hesitant crowd with a smirk. He reluctantly patted the force field generator around his waist. Now he didn''t dare to avoid, for fear that the people here would be frightened.


    Whereever you want, Steve can easily solve everyone here by pressing the slow arrow on the Templar.


    But now he didn''t dare to avoid it. If it was broken, everything would be over!


    The light blue impulse hit a force field generator in front of Steve and exploded a wave of water-like halo. Steve raised his hand with a grin and said, "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, I I guarantee you will not be harmed, but only if you cooperate with us!


    We do not represent any country or organization. We are only employees of a community school. We have no interest in this artificial sun ...


    I don''t want to lie and let you go, you will definitely go to jail, but I promise you won''t die! "


    Steve''s sincerity impressed the desperate group of researchers. They looked at each other and could not find a reason to reject Steve.


    I was still the stubborn old man when Steve thought he was about to succeed, but this time he was not crazy, but the temperature here finally crushed his fragile body.


    When the old man was in a state of excitement, his head fluttered and he fell down beside him.


    Know that they have been standing on the maintenance aisle built around those energy collectors that are tens of meters high. The old man is doomed to fall!


    Steve doesn''t have the habit of seeing the dead. He just promised that these people will not hurt them. Now if this old man who looks a little prestige falls to death, who knows what accidents will happen.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Steve flew to the edge of the maintenance aisle, holding the railing with one hand and pulling the old man who fell.


    Alvin outside the knock gate saw the pulse rifle in the old man''s hand in horror. He shouted excitedly, "Come out, come out ..."


    He said Alvin rushed in and summoned the crow to try to chase the pulse rifle, but everything was late ...


    The moment the pulsed rifle hit the ground, a light blue pulse wave was fired on the outer wall of an energy collector, and the already hot energy collector was hit with a tiny crack.


    Where did Alvin take care of his fear of heights, he did not hesitate to turn over and jump off the tens of meters of ladder, "violent" sensible shot a black biological tissue stuck to the railing to help Alvin complete the stability Landing.


    After landing, Alvin looked at the broken electric light, exuding high-temperature cracks, and felt that the temperature around him instantly rose by more than ten degrees. He did not hesitate to drive "violent" to separate a piece of biological tissue to paste the cracks. On.


    Then Alvin took out the pistol that was used for snowing, "frozen", while stimulating the 18-level "sacred frozen aura" that comes with Rune Language, while firing a few shots towards the ground with a pistol, a 22 "Frost Nova" was inspired.


    A large piece of white frost instantly covered a position of about 30 meters in circle, even on a high-temperature energy collector ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, magic does not seem to be a panacea. The white frost is not alive. Enemy, which only persisted for less than ten seconds, was evaporated into dense water vapor.


    Stark jumped down from it very quickly. He looked at the place where the "tyrannical" biological tissue was stuck, and a probe was stuck in his arm.


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was still watching, and shouted, "Hurry up and think of a way!


    If it does n��t work, you should quit. I''ll try to keep it for a while. You go back to school and take everyone there to retreat on the plateau ... "


    Stark glanced at Alvin, and said a little unhappy: "Every time the queen feels great?


    Ϊʲô Why do you always forget that we are a group when it matters? "


    Want to chat with "Druids of Marvel" with more like-minded people, and WeChat pays attention to "reading literature" to read novels, talk about life, and find friends ~

 Chapter 771： What are they going to do?

    Stark looked at Alvin''s solemn expression, something inexplicable in his heart.


    ��� Everyone has been a friend, but there is a person who always stands in the front when it is most dangerous, which makes Stark never get used to it.


    In the face of Alvin''s solemn stare, Stark glanced at the detector on his arm and thought, "I have a way, do you have that kind of keel?"


    Alvin nodded after hearing the unknown, and then shot again at the ground, which stimulated the 22-level "Frost Nova" and temporarily relieved the rapidly rising temperature.


    Then Alvin asked nothing, took out a few basketball-sized keels directly from the space backpack and threw them to Stark.


    I saw that the "violent" biological tissue was almost unable to seal the crack. Alvin ignored the sorrow of "violent" and tore off a large piece of biological tissue from his body and dangled again.


    Then Alvin responded quickly, took out three pieces of rune thul and inlaid it on a physical glove that was "violent", adding 42 freezing damage to this glove.


    Then Alvin put his left hand at the crack, driving "tyrannical" to hit the crack near the energy harvester with a quick hammer.


    With a quick thump, you can clearly see that the temperature there is decreasing. Although the speed is slow, it is controlled after all.


    Stark took off the steel suit armour on his arm, took off a delicate bracelet and stuck it to the crack, and then pressed it. A lot of fine red flakes popped out of the bracelet to form a round funnel. The shape completely sealed the crack.


    Stark then controlled the round "funnel" and extended a wire to a keel.


    Stark looked at the star map bursting out of the keel because of the large amount of energy access. He said with satisfaction: "Remember this thing? My fusion reactor can only make the star map appear for 15 seconds. time."


    He said Stark pointed to several tall energy collectors and said with a smile: "This is actually the energy storage part of this base. The pulse cannons on the ground were estimated to be the energy used here.


    Each of them should be independent. Dr. Banner will find a way to shut down this damaged "battery".


    We just need to consume the energy here!


    ʲô What is more suitable for the function of consuming energy than keel? "


    Alvin was relieved. He glanced at the dozen or so tall energy collectors standing around him and said with a smile, "There should be no problem with one less?"


    Stark stood in the three-dimensional star map, while curiously recording the data inside, said: "There will be a problem, maybe the artificial sun will reach the critical point faster ...


    But it doesn''t matter much, we will fix things before that ... "


    He said, Stark glanced at the bizarre hand armor sticking to the crack, and said with a smile, "This is what I improved recently. The materials produced by Hell''s Worm are the best superconducting materials. It can ..."


    Alvin ignores Stark''s bragging. I know every word you say, but I do n��t understand it when connected together. Let ��s talk about when you can fool these things in the future.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Alvin always feels that none of the scientists he knows are "grounded." It seems that they are not as powerful without studying something that ordinary people cannot understand.


    I asked Stark to build a smartphone, so far he hasn''t even made a sample.


    The tactical tablet has been out for several generations. The super-touch function of the three-dimensional display has come out. I want to use a computer to make a circle of friends. I do n��t know how this guy got rich?


    While Stark was eloquently proclaiming his findings, Dr. Banner''s voice came out of the communicator, "I am controlling the shutdown of the leaked energy collector, but guys, the temperature of the artificial sun is again Rose.


    �϶� You definitely don''t believe it, now it''s raining over the Arctic ...


    We have to be quicker, otherwise God''s punishment will become more severe! "


    Stark paused and said, "Did you talk to that Dr. Otto? We need them to build all the drawings and energy models of this artificial sun.


    Does that guy have a crisis plan? "


    Dr. Banner seemed to be very busy. He was doing something, and said, "If possible, President Alvin had better hurry up. Frank was so terrified that he almost killed the old man ...


    Alas, jj they brought a few captives, you better come and see! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said, "Can you be alone?"


    Stark glanced at the detector on his hand and nodded and said, "No problem, these keels must have some magical features that I don''t know. Their energy consumption is surprisingly large. If these are really so-called" dragon Fossils, they must have been the most powerful creatures in the world.


    It will be finished here soon, you go up to do your business first,


    Also, don''t be impulsive!


    We will find a way. Don''t always use the fighter''s ideas to decide how to deal with the crisis, man, don''t always leave us aside when it matters ... "


    �� Alvin laughed and patted Stark''s arm, found an entrance to the maintenance stairs, and ran up. Flash Dance Novel Network


    Frank is angry. If he really kills the old man with neurosis, I think Steve''s face will look very bad, and he has to persuade him!


    Uh ...


    In the public area of ??the White House in Washington, Duke, the parachute, and the barricade helplessly knelt his hands on his head, and several nervous Secret Service agents shouted at them with automatic weapons: "Don''t move, lie on the ground ~ "


    Opening the umbrella, he reluctantly agitated his thick lips and complained, "We are our own. We helped you kill the gunmen outside, didn''t you see them?"


    ���� A young Secret Service agent pointed a pistol with a gun and yelled loudly, "Lying on the ground, lying on the ground ~"


    Opening the umbrella, helpless hands clasped his head, and slowly lay on the ground in a very awkward posture.


    There is really no way. It is really wrong to be killed at this time, and no one will blame the Secret Service. A group of three people broke into the White House with guns and was killed!


    Duke also lay on the ground, but he shouted a little unwillingly: "Go to the underground safe house of the White House to see that the people outside are here to die, they certainly are not just to smash the door of the White House ~"


    A few Secret Service agents glanced at each other. One of them seemed to be the lead agent looking at Duke''s face and said in a deep voice, "I seem to remember, Duke? New York Police Emergency Team?"


    Duke breathed a sigh of relief, and said loudly, "Yes, I''m Duke. Please go down and take a look. There is something abnormal here ..."


    The leading agent pointed at Duke''s head with an ugly face and said, "Why the **** are you here? You were once accused of being associated with a cobra terrorist.


    Tell me, why are you here? "


    The leading agent with a pistol on Duke''s head, said sternly, "Tell you why you are here? The vice president has gone to the underground safe house, where it is absolutely safe.


    Tell me why do you always want us to go there?


    I have read your information. You are an excellent soldier, but why are you here? "


    Duke did not blame the agent for questioning himself. Seeing that he was willing to listen to his own explanation, Duke hurriedly said, "I saw the woman on TV. You should know who I am referring to? She was always with the deputy. Behind the President.


    I think there is something wrong here, so I came to Washington with my buddy.


    Hey, man, I''m a good guy, you guys have to go right now ... "


    As Duke spoke, fierce gunshots came, and large-caliber bullets passed through the wall, firing indiscriminately at Duke''s place. Several guns pointed at Duke''s special service. The agent was swept to the ground in an instant,


    �� The leading agent lay on the ground quickly and avoided a terrible shot, then tumbled to a hidden place and held the pistol tightly, waiting for a chance to fight back.


    Duke quickly climbed close to the ground to a dead Secret Service agent and got an automatic rifle from him.


    Seeing the ripcord and the barricade that he had made the same choice, Duke pointed to the two arched gates that were ten meters apart from the wall that was shot through and shouted, "We go there, we need to fight back, these people It''s all crazy ... "


    Opening the umbrella, Sommer nodded, he tucked a few clips on the belt, turned over to face the ceiling, and moved the opposite side of Duke, lying down with his feet to feet, and shouted, "I count one Two or three, we are together ... "


    "One, two, three ~"


    Two tacit comrades flexed their knees and pedaled strongly at the same time, sending their companions to the place they wanted to go.


    The barricade held a poor p7 automatic rifle that was relatively small in his size. When Duke saw them firing, they interfered with the enemy''s firing. Growling and rushed out in the direction of the open umbrella.


    The head of the surviving Secret Service agent spit a spit of dust, fiercely turned to Duke''s side, holding a pistol to cooperate with him to suppress the crazy enemy.


    �� Duke, who had slid down the ground to the gate, saw seven or eight terrorists carrying machine guns on his own position. He had no time to think about what these people wanted to do.


    Holding the automatic rifle, Duke focused and flexibly shot and killed two terrorists while yelling at the other side of the parachute for cooperation.


    With Duke''s counterattack, a terrorist with a bullet chain on his body turned his muzzle and aimed at him.


    When Duke scolded a **** and tried to avoid it, the Secret Service burst out and blasted the machine gunner''s head.


    Duke breathed a sigh of relief while killing a terrorist, and then shouted, "What a nice guy! What''s your name?


    ���� I believe we are not bad people now? "


    The Secret Service agent ignored Duke''s problem, and he showed Duke what a close-range pistol attack was.


    I saw that he rushed into the middle of the enemy with a movement similar to a football shovel. The remaining four gunmen did not respond in which direction they should shoot, and he was quickly knocked down with a pistol.


    �� The guy in the Secret Service does not pursue a lethal blow. As long as he can shoot from a position that is his target, his first choice is to hit the opponent and then make up the shot depending on the situation.


    It may be a waste of bullets to do this, but the effect is really excellent. Most people have to give themselves a few seconds of screaming time no matter where they are shot ...


    Quickly eliminated the terrorists who attacked him, the Secret Service agent listened to the fierce gun battle sounding from the White House. He shook his head in pain, then looked at the Duke and said, "What do these people want? The White House is just Just a building!


    The president was kidnapped. There is only one vice president who can do nothing ... "


    Duke picked up a 4-rifle from the dead terrorist, lost the p7 in his hand, and heard the shouting of the Secret Service agent. He spread his hand and said, "I don''t know, but I know they both Killing is what we should do now.


    Hey man, I guess there is something wrong here, but I don''t know what it is! "


    Duke knocked on the wall with a magazine and then mounted it on the 4 automatic rifle. He pulled the bolt firmly and said with a fierce expression: "Kill the terrorists here, and then we will take a look ... ... "


    The Secret Service agent frowned, listening to the approaching gunshot. He spit out uncomfortably, walked to Duke''s side, stretched out a hand and shook him, and said, "I''m Mike Ban Ning, Agent of the Secret Service, I hope you agree with what you did, or I will kill you ... "


    Speaking, this Mike Banning glanced at the open parachute and the barricade, and said fiercely, "And you ..."


    He opened his umbrella and didn''t like Mike Banning''s attitude. He grinned ironically and said, "Take care of yourself. There must be something wrong with your internal affairs. Otherwise, how can you let so many enemies attack?"


    He said raising his eyebrows and raising his eyebrows, spreading his hands and saying, "Wow, the New York police guard the White House, this sounds like a joke!"


    The barricade covered a large number of machine gun bullet chains on his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "But it''s not funny at all, we are now one head, close our mouths, and let us kill the terrorists.


    Are these lunatics trying to make the White House headline? "


    Duke''s mind was a little confused, and he forced himself to calm down, but the figure around the vice president kept lingering in his mind.


    "They may not want the vice president, but the suitcase!"


    �� Mike Banning glanced at the cranky Duke and said with a stern expression: "Opening that suitcase requires the president''s fingerprint and password.


    Our president is not dead yet!


    Unless someone fires a nuclear bomb, that suitcase will not be handed over ... "


    Want to chat with "Druids of Marvel" with more like-minded people, and WeChat pays attention to "reading literature" to read novels, talk about life, and find friends ~

 Chapter 773： Abduction of the United States

    Alvin came to JJ''s side, and there were several captives handed over by SHIELD under his feet.


    I looked at one of them with a black leather mask on his face, and the guy with a large bald head was looking at himself with a smile that looked like a smile.


    Alvin''s impatient kick was on the guy''s knee, and great strength crushed the guy''s knee.


    But what surprised Alvin a bit is that this guy who looks a bit like a pervert, doesn''t mean to cry.


    He didn''t care about his completely deformed knee, but looked at Alvin, in a voice similar to some kind of reptile, and said, "Let''s talk, I have information you can''t refuse, provided that you let me go. Here."


    Alvin looked at this pervert, and the hob-like flesh looked like he probably understood why the sharp gun would hand him over to himself.


    �һ� This guy has no pain, and maybe no other feelings. It is difficult for interrogation to work on him in such an emergency.


    But Alvin didn''t care what this guy called intelligence. What could be more important here? It exploded here, the whole earth is hard to say, but all coastal areas will disappear.


    What important information does this guy still want to use to exchange life? I just don''t know what it means!


    Alvin squatted down, pulled off the black leather mask that was perverted on his face, exposing him to the deeply burned grimace, and then Alvin said with a sullen expression: "You are said to be" commander " But I don''t care.


    You can say it or not, I don''t care!


    You stupid terrorists don''t even know what they did? "


    He said Alvin pointed to Dr. Otto, who was busy with Dr. Banner, and said, "You kidnapped him back, and you feel you have found the key to eternal energy.


    But you certainly don''t know, you built a bomb in your home that can send the entire North Pole to the sky.


    ���� What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now?


    �� Even if you tell me that the President of the United States was abducted by you, I have no time to ignore you.


    Ҫ If it explodes here, everything will be ruined!


    �� What is the significance of your so-called conspiracy calculations and terrorist attacks? "


    ָ�� The "commander" had a doubtful expression on half of his severely burned face and said, "That''s impossible, you''re lying to me ..."


    He said that he estimated what psychological construction this "commander" had made for himself. He said with a smile: "President, you don''t care, what about the world war? A war that swept the entire world ..."


    Alvin waved his hand impatiently, stood up and interrupted the "commander", and said, "So what? If your news is only about this, you can wait to die here."


    �� The things here can''t be resolved, everything is meaningless, I can see that you are a person afraid of death, otherwise you won''t come to negotiate with me.


    You can pray now and see if we can save your base!


    If we fail, stay here with your base! "


    I said Alvin stood up and turned to leave here. For Alvin now, the news not related to the artificial sun is a waste of time.


    ָ�� "Commander" looked at Alvin''s distant figure and finally couldn''t hold his breath. The attitude shown by Alvin showed that he was not joking at all.


    Before the base was attacked, the "commander" thought that it was only some links on his side that exposed the position of the base, but now from the performance of Alvin, they really came towards the artificial sun.


    If you really do what Alvin said, what are you doing here?


    Dominating the world and destroying the world are two different things! And after this development, I am dead!


    "Our boss plans to **** the nuclear bomb suitcase of the United States. He will destroy the conventional forces of the five powers in one fell swoop, and now he is estimated to have started ..."


    Alvin glanced back at the "commander" with a look of panic, shook his head with a smile, and said, "I don''t know if what you said is true, but I still say that, it doesn''t make sense to me because I can''t leave at all until things are resolved here.


    Maybe I can''t solve the situation here at all. In the end, there may be an unprecedented flood to clean up your sins, or maybe your plan has been washed away before the start!


    wake up! You are dead!


    While there is still a little time, you can think about your family and friends, if you still have it! "


    The "commander" finally believed what Alvin said, otherwise he couldn''t understand why he would be completely indifferent to his news.


    "What about the Hell''s Kitchen? Don''t you care anymore? New York must be the main goal with the nuclear war, don''t you care?


    Let me go, I''ll tell you everything I know ... "


    Alvin looked funny at the "commander" who was hysterical. He didn''t expect a person who was not afraid of pain to be so afraid of death.


    I spread my hand to the panicked "commander" and Alvin said with a smile: "I want to thank you for your reminder. Fortunately, my school has a solid basement.


    Actually you didn''t find out that when you say what your boss''s purpose is, your plan will not work anymore?


    I don''t care what you call a conspiracy. As long as someone can hold the box, your plan will be aborted!


    �϶� You must die, the difference is that it sank with this base, or I was hacked to death. "


    ָ�� The "commander" looked like he didn''t want to care about his own Alvin. He was desperate and fell into silence. His chips didn''t seem to touch this person, because the matter here was not resolved. It seemed that the ending was really the same.


    After Alvin left a long distance, he pressed the communicator and said to Natasha inside, "You all heard? It''s time for you to express yourself!


    If you can''t keep a box, you really don''t need to exist!


    Alas, I guess you will no longer exist! "


    Nick Fury''s voice came unexpectedly from the communicator, he said in a low tone: "You should ask, it''s not possible to save his life or not!


    Washington is in a mess now and the situation is very complicated.


    �� That Kirian challenged Stark with the life of President Ellis. I still dare not tell Stark the news. The situation in the White House is also very bad now!


    Alvin is a little more complicated now ... "


    Alvin interrupted Nick Fury impatiently, saying, "You now know the purpose of the terrorists. Isn''t this the solution?


    Aegis can''t even keep a box? "


    Nick Fury was silent for almost half a minute without speaking. Alvin shook his head helplessly and sighed, "That guy is not afraid of pain, I''m not sure I can ask the truth.


    ֻҪ As long as I hurt him, it means that I care, he has chips.


    Or you can take him away ... "


    Nick Fury, who was on the other side of the communicator, was silent and said, "I understand what you do, otherwise he won''t live now.


    But we need accurate information. We may not kill him and put him in jail. You can also ... "


    Alvin froze, Nick Fury''s tone showed that things were really serious, otherwise this arrogant Cyclops would never say such a compromise.


    "I wouldn''t do that, because this guy doesn''t feel, if we can''t wait until he collapses, we don''t know if what he said is true.


    What if he agrees with his condition and he makes up a story to mislead you?


    The key is on that box. Keep it safe and you can''t do it?


    I **** the illegal principal of a community school should also worry about this kind of thing? "


    Alvin hung up the communication angrily, turned and walked to the "commander" to crush his other knee, and then pointed to the several captives who had been sent with him, and said to JJ: "The situation is not great, the temperature is rising too fast, we need to take a little risk and kill all of them ..."


    He said Alvin, pointing at the "commander" with a dull expression, "hang him on the energy harvester inside, then you leave here first, and take the school''s people back to the plateau."


    JJ stunned for a moment, and said with a little horror: "How can this happen? What about you?"


    He said JJ''s fierce kick kicked a terrorist''s head off and yelled, "Is there no chance?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "Maybe ..."


    While Alvin was talking, Dr. Banner was crying over there like he was demolishing: "The temperature is rising again. What''s wrong?"


    The "commander" couldn''t help it at this time. He believed Alvin completely.


    Hold a house with fire on one side and ice water on the other. If the person hiding in the house can only deal with one side of the danger, the final result is really meaningless.


    "I tell you what you know, maybe you have a chance, take me out, take me out ~"


    Uh ...


    �� In the underground safe house of the White House, everyone is busy ...


    A few Secret Service agents watched the situation on the surveillance screen nervously. The White House is now an indoor battlefield. A colleague of his own is travelling with three invading terrorists and three invading terrorists.


    But their manpower is not enough, and there are too many terrorists who are dead. The only good thing is that the capital security forces are almost there.


    These terrorists have left their names in the history of the United States!


    Secretary of State Wu pressed his temples anxiously and said, "Do these lunatics think that this can destroy the United States?"


    When Secretary of State ˵�� spoke, a wonderful woman came to the back of the Secret Service agent and asked, worried, and asked, "How is the situation? When will our troops arrive?"


    He said that this woman faced the cautious eyes turned by the two special services, and she covered her plump chest softly, and whispered, "The air here makes me a little breathless ..."


    The woman''s weak expression made the two secret agents nodded sympathetically. Just as one of them wanted to comfort her, a pen drew in the chin of the secret agent who wanted to speak.


    The woman quickly pulled out the unlucky special service pistol in front of her, killed another special service ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then pulled out the dead special service pistol in the waist, and threw it in the direction of the vice president. .


    Then she shot coldly and quickly killed six agents who had not responded yet.


    Vice President Wu stared at this new assistant somehow and shouted, "Lewinsky, what are you doing?"


    When Vice President Wu was talking, his head was held up by the muzzle. When he turned back, he saw the assistant who had been following him for a long time and looked at him with an expressionless expression, saying, "You have been kidnapped ..."


    When the assistant spoke, sneer shot and killed two middle-aged men in military uniforms who wanted to rush to get weapons, and then shot a shot at the Secretary of State''s thigh, saying: "You have been kidnapped, we asked to talk to the outside world Talk to the security forces to stop the attack! "


    Vice President Wu stared at Lewinsky in despair, and said, "What the **** is this? Who are you?"


    Lewinsky smiled and shattered her hair, and slightly moved her neck, her face seemed to suddenly have cold lines, and a pair of green eyes flashed a cold light.


    Facing the question of the Vice President, she smiled and said, "Thank you for bringing us here, Mr. McLenna of Cobra, greeting you!


    I''m not Lewinsky, I''m not interested in your zipper!


    You can call me Anna, or the Baroness! "

 Chapter 772： What the **** did you do?

    Just as the White House was attacked, a shocking video appeared online.


    U.S. President Ellis was dropped on an iron frame built in the middle of a stack of containers.


    Kirian appeared in front of the camera with a man and a woman and two last desperate fighters.


    "Tony Stark, this is a greeting from a loser!


    Your robot has made it easy for us to kidnap this President. Your genius invention put the world in crisis. "


    He said Kirian smiled and spread his hands, saying, "It''s time for us to solve the problem.


    Come alone, or I will kill the President!


    �϶� You can definitely find my place and remember to come alone. "


    After speaking, Kirian took out a bomb with a timer and shook it in front of the camera, so that everyone could clearly see the number above, 030000.


    As Kirian pressed the switch, the timer started counting down ...


    Uh ...


    In the command room of the Homeland Security Department, Eric Bell, with a blue nose and a swollen face, sat on a chair with his hands folded on his chin and muttered to himself, "What do these people want? These are coincidences?"


    A white general wearing a lieutenant general''s uniform stood at the commanding position. He heard Eric Bell''s mutter, and said in a deep voice, "Maybe he''s just a small sacrifice character.


    Maybe the SHIELD operation in the Arctic has not been exposed, after all, they have blocked communications throughout the Arctic.


    These people must be connected, but we don''t know what they want to do? "


    Eric Bell glanced at the serious-looking lieutenant general and said, "This Kirian is looking for Tony Stark ...


    He doesn''t seem to know Tony Stark has gone to the North Pole, maybe you''re right.


    So who is attacking the White House and what do they want to do?


    Vice President Wu and the high-rises retreated into the underground safe house, where it was impossible to break from the outside world, our people have arrived ... "


    Speaking of what Eric Bell suddenly thought, he suddenly said, "President Ellis is a trap there. The nuclear bomb suitcase needs to be handed over after the death of the president. Vice President Andrew Van Buren has a problem ..."


    Speaking, Eric Bell looked at the expression and the frightened Lieutenant General said, "Call the Secretary of Defense and ask him to convene the highest security meeting and start the highest security program.


    Destroy the security code carried by two security personnel who followed into the White House safe house, and we will reformulate the transfer procedure!


    If something goes wrong with the president, we skip the vice president and hand over the nuclear bomb code to the senator in Congress. The reason is very good. After all, the vice president is in danger.


    Even if something happens under the White House, we can handle it. "


    Lieutenant Lieutenant General looked at Eric Bell in wonder and said, "You are crazy. The United States will have a" counterattack "vacuum time when doing this. The nuclear bomb box is under the White House ...


    And will President Ellis leave us alone? "


    �� Eric Bell shook his head coldly and said, "We can use the spare one if necessary.


    I will never have a hint of fluke in a vice president who is involved with terrorists.


    Have you seen those terrorists driving the White House in a truck? Their appearance made me associate badly.


    As for President Ellis, it depends on whether our Iron Man can arrive. What they want is Tony Stark, aren''t they?


    Sometimes I''m so helpless! "


    Lieutenant General sighed for a moment, then sighed and picked up the phone ...


    When calling, Lieutenant General looked at Eric Bell and said, "If you make a mistake, we will all go to **** ..."


    Eric Bell looked at the screen not far away, where he interviewed the White House and the image of President Ellis hanging with a bomb.


    In the face of the general''s uneasiness, Eric Bell leaned his hands together and said softly, "Now we are in hell, and the United States is suffering from the fire of hell.


    I don''t want Ellis to die and I don''t want to doubt a vice president, but we can''t take risks!


    In the end, even if my judgment is wrong, the United States will not lose more ...


    Can you understand me? All for this country! "


    Uh ...


    Alvin stood next to Frank, slap his shoulders with a smile, and said with a smile, "Don''t do that, Steve has negotiated on our behalf, we can''t let him lose faith!"


    Frank looked at the old man with a broken shoulder and said coldly, "I hate lunatics, but there are always so many lunatics in this world!"


    Alvin saw Franken talking, he smiled and nodded at Steve, who was a little disturbed. The guy almost clashed with Frank to save the researchers'' lives.


    This is the difference between these two legendary soldiers. Steve doesn''t care about killing, but he doesn''t kill indiscriminately.


    And want these researchers to take the initiative to cooperate with themselves, they must show credit, what better to show credit than to guarantee the next **** person!


    But Frank is different. If a few people can solve the problem, he doesn''t care about how many people die, especially the old man who just ruined all his efforts ...


    Steve thought about walking to Frank''s side, stretched out his hand with a smile, and said, "I''m sorry! I seemed to be a bit fierce just now!"


    ��� Frank faced Steve''s kindness, he reached out and shook Steve a little, then looked at Steve with almost temperatureless eyes and said, "Alvin was dangerous just now, sometimes soft-hearted can''t solve the problem."


    I talked to Frank looking at the ears, but the researcher looked calm and said, "Maybe you''re right, but I don''t like it, the bullet can make people obedient ..."


    Steve smiled and nodded, and said, "But the bullet couldn''t get them out of that place.


    Hey man, we are now a school staff. If we can solve the problem without killing people, why don''t we choose so? "


    I said Steve pointed to Alvin, who was talking to Dr. Otto, and said with a smile, "He is really not the kind of guy who needs us to worry ..."


    Alvin looked at Dr. Otto, who was a little nervous in front of him. This was a chubby spectacled nerd.


    "I know who you are? But you certainly don''t know what you did?"


    After hearing Alvin''s words, Dr. Otto looked up nervously and whispered, "I just built an eternal energy ..."


    Alvin waved and interrupted Dr. Otto''s words. He looked at the honest man with sympathy and said, "No, you don''t know at all, your" super battery "is just a cia scam.


    There is no metal "iridium", no matter what material you use, it will cause an explosion.


    You were betrayed by cia, and they want you to blow up the Cobra with a "super battery"!


    It''s just that no one expected that you would build such a large artificial sun ... "


    Dr. Otto looked up sharply. He looked at Alvin with an incredible look and said, "This is impossible, I have tried ..."


    He said Dr. Otto shook his head and said frustratedly, "The temperature here is indeed a problem, but this does not mean that my invention failed ..."


    Alvin looked at Dr. Otto, who was a little stubborn, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not professional in this area. You can talk to Stark later, he is an energy expert."


    He said Alvin pointed to Dr. Banner, who was busy, and said, "Or he can, this is a scientist with seven PhDs.


    We must stop your artificial sun, even if it does not explode, its abnormal temperature now has caused changes in the Arctic.


    ÿ Every time we delay, the land on the earth decreases by one point.


    It''s raining outside now. What do you think is the reason? "


    Dr. Otto faced the news that Alvin had brought him, covered his face in surprise, and said desperately, "This is impossible ~ this impossible ~ my design will not ..."


    Alvin clutched Dr. Otto''s collar impatiently before him, and said fiercely, "My idea is to kill everyone here, and then try to solve the problem here by myself, I almost did it ...


    But my friend advised me to be cautious, because our every action is related to the safety of many people, including my family.


    I don''t know if you have a family outside, I hope so, so you will be more careful.


    Listen, if you don''t want to help, your artificial sun will burn you with fire and let you fall into **** with remorse! "


    Alvin left Dr. Otto where he was. He was not a layman to convince him. There were several captives who would be handed over by the sharp guns.


    Dr. Otto looked at the back of Alvin''s departure. He hammered his own head, wondering whether he should believe Alvin''s words.


    But every sentence that Alvin said is true, including cia gave herself to Cobra, if your invention is really not as perfect as you think, then it is likely that you did something extremely stupid.


    Just when Dr. Otto didn''t know what to do, Dr. Banner came to him and said, "Alvin should tell you, I just closed an energy collector, and the temperature of the artificial sun is still rising. .


    If you have any way, please tell me right away, every second that thing exists will hurt the earth. "


    Dr. Otto hesitated and said, "I made a safety valve, and the artificial sun was built on the bottom of the base, where I introduced seawater.


    The artificial sun is now floating on a surface of water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cobra people provide an advanced energy collector so that they can draw energy from a distance.


    If everything is true, we can introduce seawater to flood there, and then the bottom of this base will fall off and sink directly into the ocean floor! "


    When Dr. Otto spoke, Stark ran over and interrupted him and said, "That''s impossible, the artificial sun is not a flame.


    You also created it based on the principle of fusion. Why do you think that seawater can extinguish the artificial sun at this volume?


    This may cool it, but it cannot stop it from exploding. Maybe it will speed up the process.


    Dude, you have installed a heater that can hardly stop in the North Pole, have you not considered the consequences? "


    He said what Stark thought, he asked, "You said that artificial sun can fall off this base?"


    Alas.

 Chapter 772：

The author''s background is a bit problematic and has been unable to upload.


    I thought it might be the cause of sensitive words, and urgently modified it ...


    ˳�� The order of these two chapters should not affect reading!


    very sorry!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 774： Fall of the White House

    Chapter 790: The Fall of the White House


    Duke shot the terrorists at the end of a corridor with the seized automatic rifle.


    A gunshot seemed to sting Ma Honeycomb, and a large number of terrorists rushed in the direction of the gunshot.


    Duke scolded a **** in the mouth of the dense bullet, then rolled backwards and rushed towards the end of the corridor.


    A large number of terrorists chased the corner of the corridor and saw Duke rush in through the door of a room not far ahead.


    These unscrupulous terrorists chased after in silence, preparing to kill the flea active inside himself.


    Duke, who rushed into the room, looked at Mike Banning, who was pointing his pistol obliquely in the direction of the terrorists, and called, "Ready ~"


    Mike Banning stared blankly at the oblique corridor. When he saw the first terrorist, he decisively pulled the trigger, detonating the earth bomb they had placed on the corridor.


    These earth bombs, which are made of cleaning materials in the sundries, performed quite well, and instantly detonated a large number of terrorists.


    The parachute cord and barricades ambushing in another room rushed out without hesitation, and fired accurate shots at the bombed terrorists.


    Opening an umbrella to watch a terrorist whose head was shot down by a third and trying to fight with a gun, a little panic shot and blasted his head, and then shouted at Duke who rushed out: "These people All monsters, when will the security forces in Washington arrive here?


    What the **** are we desperately trying to figure out here? "


    The barricade emptied the bullet of the machine gun in his hand, and he fiercely shot up the machine gun and exploded a terrorist''s head.


    When a terrorist lying on the ground attacked others while using a barricade, he would shoot at him with a gun. It was too late when the barricade found that he wanted to avoid it, and he smashed the machine gun in his hand at the terrorist. When he swooped hard to the side, a bullet blew the terrorist''s head.


    Mike Banning glanced into the barricade of a terrorist with a cracked belly because he couldn''t control it.


    Finding that the roadblock didn''t seem to be shot, Banning ignored the roadblock and turned decisively to cooperate with Duke to clean up the seriously injured terrorists in the narrow corridor.


    After the fight, several people quickly evacuated the corridor, ran for a few minutes under the familiar terrain of Bening, and then hid in a secret passage in an office.


    He opened his umbrella and panted, glanced at the roadblock with a small intestine hanging on his big bald head, and complained to Banning: "Washington ��s troops are not as good as the New York police. Is this the White House or A nightclub dressed up as a White House? "


    Speaking of opening the umbrella, he looked curiously at the White House secret way he was walking, and asked curiously: "Here is the secret way dedicated to past presidential secrets? It is said that Kennedy went out to have secret relationships with Monroe. Is this true? ? "


    Banning ignored the broken-open umbrella cord completely, and he took a few people around and went quietly from a small door to a luxurious office.


    Looking at the umbilical cord to complain, Banning said impatiently: "I don''t know how to fuck!


    I don''t know if the president will go out and secretly, and I don''t know what the **** is going on here!


    Maybe I''m drinking too much now and dreaming, but in fact we are in a nightclub where gang fires are happening. "


    Duke stopped the parachute rope that he still wanted to complain about, and carefully walked out to the window with the curtains carefully looking out, and said softly, "The army has arrived, what are they waiting for?"


    Banning rushed to the side of the window and glanced outwards, painfully found that several terrorists were shooting and killing several staff members who had not had time to run out, and then pushed their bodies out of the White House door.


    Watching several terrorists swaying at the door of the White House, Banning said in horror: "No, no, there must be something wrong."


    As Banning thought about it, he quickly turned on the television in the office, turned down the volume to the minimum, and saw a scene that would make him unforgettable all his life.


    A video is being played. The bodies of all the secret services in the underground safe house of the White House are piled together, the vice president is pointed with a gun at the head, the secretary of state is shot in the thigh, and a young female staff member is mourning because Could not help crying, a middle-aged man shot his head with a gun.


    Duke watched in painful cold Anna yelled at the nuclear box representing "right" and said to the camera, "Now the United States is the most vulnerable time ~


    Cobra will prove to the world who the "master" is ...


    Stop your troops from attacking or we will start taking hostages! "


    Duke clutched his forehead in pain, and murmured, "Anna, what are you doing?"


    Some silent barricades that have been performing are holding a seemingly expensive sofa pillow and wiping the blood on his head, watching Duke, who is unwilling to abstain, and the barricade said in a deep voice: "She is not your fiancee, man, she Be a terrorist!


    If you can''t get your mind right, I advise you to still jump from here, and it''s safe to rush outside the fence of the White House! "


    After listening to silence for a while, Duke''s eyes gradually sharpened. He looked at the two dead brothers and said, "I want to go down, the army outside is afraid to come in. Only we can do something here!"


    As Duke looked at Banning with a heavy expression, he said, "You know all the secret passages here, can you take us down?"


    Banning looked at Duke with a firm expression, and nodded after thinking about it, and said, "Yes, but the safe house can only be opened from the inside. We can''t do anything even if we go. Do you have any ideas?"


    Duke watched Anna''s grim face on the TV, he smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know, maybe I can knock on the door ..."


    ��������


    In a National Security House in New York, a senator is sitting in a study. In front of him are two young soldiers in military uniforms, and two young men in black suits. A black suitcase.


    The senator looked at Eric Bell, who was standing by the window, and said sternly, "This is not in accordance with the procedure. What you need to do now is to find a way to save President Ellis and those in the White House. .


    Instead of kicking out all my bodyguards and assistants, and pushing me to the nuclear bomb console at any time, things haven''t reached that point yet!


    I reiterate that I will not talk to you about nuclear bombs while President Ellis is alive!


    Oh God bless America! "


    Eric Bell glanced at the senator and said ruthlessly: "Yes, things have not yet reached that point. To become the most" powerful "person in the world, you still have to wait.


    It would have been most secure for you and His Excellency the Vice President to have nuclear bomb boxes and passwords, respectively.


    But the box was in the White House and now it fell into the hands of the terrorists, and we had to prepare early.


    We must be prepared for the worst! The United States is not armed now! "


    The senator looked at Eric Bell, who was cold-hearted. He didn''t mind this guy''s disrespect. He knew this guy. He was a guy who regarded the interests of the United States as the highest criterion.


    Taking a look at the four expressionless young men, the senator waved at Eric Bell and said a little tiredly: "You go out and let me rest. I am just one who is ready to pull the trigger at any time. Executioner, I will wait ... "


    Eric Bell squinted at the senator. He thought and waved at the four young people and said, "Let''s go out, Mr. Senator is safe here!"


    Watching Eric Bell walk out of the room with a few people in his arms, the senator thought with his arms in his arms, pulled out an ordinary cell phone from his pocket, and sent a message, "Zeus is getting angry!"


    Seeing that the information was sent out, the senator leaned back against the large leather seat, uncomfortably adjusted the muscles on his face, and said gently: "Zat��n''s idea is good, but unfortunately he chose One of the most unlucky candidates.


    How good it is now, the McLean family can always stand at the top of power. Who says that force cannot conquer the world? "


    ��������


    Outside the abandoned building in London, members of the Coulson squad were vigilantly surrounded by the unconscious Coulson, staring at the woman named Hella.


    "Reload" knew this Hella, but in the African Grand Canyon, Hella didn''t do much, so "Reload" didn''t know how powerful she was.


    Now watching Hella transform into a white lightsaber, looking for something from Coulson, "heavy load" can only stand in front of Coulson, and said to Hella: "Are we misunderstanding? Coulson is just unconscious ..."


    It''s a pity that Coulson is unconscious now, otherwise things might be easy to solve ...


    Hella is not the kind of patient person, and has lived with Alvin for a long time, and always suffers from some bad problems that he talks about first.


    Three psionicists standing not far away at any time ready to activate their abilities became targets of Liwei. Hella just turned her head to stare at them, and countless white lightsabers emerged from the ground, crisscrossing. Passed through their combat uniforms.


    Immediately after that, the most stubborn punk girl, Fanny, was about to launch a stranger to sink herself into the ground. Hella twirled her forefinger in the corner of her mouth and turned slightly. All the white lightsabers trapped by Fanny were shortened a little, The sword pointed obliquely at all parts of Fanny''s body ...


    Looking at the horrified eyes of everyone around Coleson, Hella smiled and said, "You don''t know what happened, now let go, Coleson has something that shouldn''t appear."


    Fitz, who had his nose crooked, held a tablet and said, "No, Agent Coleson''s body is normal, and nothing unusual has been found on his body."


    Hella looked at the excited Fitz and said, "You are wasting the life of the planet and you are pushing Coleson to hell.


    Is it normal that a comatose agent''s body is normal? "


    Speaking of Hella''s exhaustion of patience, she said as she walked forward: "Let Coleson be exposed to the outside will only attract enemies you can''t resist ..."


    Melinda May, as the number two in the team, took the initiative to stand up and say, "What do you want?


    That should be Karma Taj''s mage. We know that you should not be bad people, but at least we need to know what you are doing?


    Now this unconscious person is our leader!


    We must keep him safe! "


    Hella glanced at everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holding a look on Grant Ward''s face, then smiled and said, "Coulson is certainly not as popular as you think!"


    Speaking of what seemed to be happening to Hella, she suddenly looked up at the sky. A black cruciform spacecraft suddenly appeared in the sky over London as if it cut through time and space, and fell quickly towards them.


    Dr. Shavig held a square detector in his hand and exclaimed loudly, "Time is up, Jiuxing Lianzhu. I know why the space position fluctuates so much ..."


    "Heavy Duty" looked up at the alien spacecraft in the sky, cursed in his mouth, and shouted, "What use is that fuck?


    Now not only do you know, I know the fuck, because aliens are here! "


    Speaking of "heavy load", he called on his comrades to rush to a truck, where they brought the mobile armor, these aliens who are heading for this definitely must not be a guest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Danger

    Chapter 791: Danger


    Raymond and the "church" are sitting next to a bar counter in a hell''s kitchen.


    At this special time, old William emptied the whole bar for Raymond, just to give him a quiet space.


    Raymond looked at the "church" with a tired expression. He smiled and picked up a bottle of whiskey and poured him a glass. Then he said, "It''s the most difficult time for the CIA. I guess after the incident, The big cleansing can''t run away.


    You''ve done too many incredible stupid things! "


    The "church" reluctantly filled himself with a glass of whiskey, and then said: "I tried everything in Europe to find the nuclear materials left by the vampires.


    My colleague actually gave a walking nuclear bomb to the terrorists!


    If I was in "Langley", I would take out their hearts and take a look. Erica Sloan''s stupid woman seems to have nothing but conspiracy!


    I need to do my best for my work place, otherwise my pension will not be paid! "


    Raymond tilted his neck and looked at the "church" and said with a smile, "You want President Ellis? Why don''t you just say that?


    You have proven your position in the past few days, and we are happy to help! "


    "Church" looked at the old viper who had suddenly become talkative, and said, "What do you want from me?"


    Speaking of "church", he suddenly stunned and hammered his own head. "You want to help Stark, because Stark is Alvin''s friend and the cause of all problems!


    Someone kidnapped President Ellis with Stark''s robot and challenged him ... "


    Raymond shook his head with a smile. He knew that there was no need to go around the "church". Before that, he just instinctively wanted a little benefit. Since it was seen, there was no need for nonsense.


    "President Ellis is not too important, but if he dies, Stark will have trouble in the future, which means that Alvin will also have trouble.


    Now we have a chance to rescue him ... "


    Saying Raymond looked at the indifferent old face of the "church" and said, "You come to the door and tell me that you also want President Ellis.


    The CIA has to pay something! Hell''s Kitchen has done too much for this country. Its owner is still risking his life in the Arctic to save the world. We need a little reward! "


    "Church" understands that Raymond is not talking to himself, but to the CIA behind him. Although he does not know what Raymond wants, he clearly knows that the CIA has no capital for negotiation.


    If President Ellis is rescued, as long as Raymond is willing to give credit to the CIA, they will still be rescued, otherwise an unprecedented purge will not be avoided.


    There is still a bit of moderation in killing yourself, and replacing those politicians to kill will kill many innocent people, and the rebound of those agents will cause huge troubles.


    "What do you want?"


    Raymond looked at the compromised "church" and nodded with satisfaction. "We are friends now, and it is not our habit to make friends difficult to do."


    President Ellis, we are going to rescue, in fact, someone has always pointed a gun at the head of that idiot named Kirian.


    Since you are here, I hope you can help silence the CIA''s people in the Middle East for two months.


    Stark''s operations there will not be smooth, but the threat from the rear, I think should be eliminated. "


    As Raymond smiled, he raised his wine glass and said to the church, "Let our Mr. Stark show his kindness in the Middle East.


    Alvin has a lot of thoughts for this, and this time the arrival of the Ten Commandments, who knows if it is related to this?


    Let''s end these things as soon as possible. It''s my value to do what my boss doesn''t like ... "


    "Church" looked at Raymond Pi''s chubby, fat face, and he hesitated to reach out to him, then said, "Let the guy named 47 kill Kirian quickly, and that President ��s true to the CIA Is important!


    If you are not strong enough, I still have a powerful mercenary group here. I have been killed by CIA agents in New York. I only have this! "


    Raymond smiled at the "church" and said, "You old **** really knows everything. We should change the way we speak now, which has reduced our efficiency!"


    "Church" looked at Raymond with a smile and said, "Did we know these Alvins? He must think this is stupid!"


    Raymond seemed to have some bad memories, and he frowned, saying, "The big guy doesn''t need to know such a small thing, he doesn''t know, we''re not stupid!"


    Saying Raymond took out the phone and sent a message, then watching Raymond said, "We just need to wait now, that Kirian is dead, depending on whether they can save President Ellis. .


    This guy is really sympathetic! "


    "Church" nodded in agreement, then said, "They? Who are they? Who other than the 47?"


    Raymond said with a smile: "Ethan Hunt, they need a make-up master posing as Stark to fight for time, but fortunately they are about the same height.


    Norman Osborne, they are the protection against those who exploded. He urgently dissected a terrorist who could explode and found a way to suppress the virus in their body. "


    Saying Raymond with a smile and a sip of whiskey, "Some of our resources exceed most countries.


    If there is a single round of such small-scale operations, I can''t think of any other country that can surpass the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin never realized how much power he had, or he didn''t care.


    Seriously, I am honored to serve here! "


    "Church" nodded his approval and said, "Yes, no matter who it is, it would be an honor to have the opportunity to direct such a group of people."


    Speaking of the "church", he turned and walked out of the bar, saying, "I''m going to Washington. It''s a mess now. The CIA needs a representative there.


    Man, we may be neighbors in the future, help me keep my pension! "


    ��������


    Duke was standing in an underground passage in the White House. He was opposite a tall white Secret Service agent, who was pointing a gun at Duke.


    Duke glanced at the muzzle on his head and said helplessly: "It looks like the Secret Service of the White House is not reliable. How much money did the terrorists give you to sell your country and colleagues?


    They are all dead, are you cold-blooded animals? "


    The white special service squinted and said with a sneer, "I do the most dangerous job in the world, but I don''t get an equivalent return.


    Cobra gave me $ 50 million, which is enough money for my life. "


    Duke looked at the white special agent with a smile, and said, "You think the value of the White House is a bit low. If I were you, I would have 500 million dollars!"


    The white man spied his gun forward and said, "You don''t know anything ..."


    Just as the white Secret agent was talking, a pistol was stuck in the darkness behind him against his back.


    Banning said in an extremely indifferent voice, "Loma, I know you have betrayed all your brothers, and I want to dig out your heart.


    We were together yesterday ... "


    After the scene was brought under control, he opened the umbrella and ran out of a dark corner. He looked at the special Loma who was robbed and said, "I know you have problems with the special service of the White House, otherwise those **** Terrorists will not go so smoothly. "


    Turning the parachute to Duke, he said, "What do we do now?"


    Duke took a smirk at the open cord and said, "First of all, we have to move my head from the muzzle of this Mr. Loma ..."


    Talking about the moment Duke took advantage of Loma''s distraction, he swung his head short and punched Loma''s stomach, then snatched his pistol.


    Looking at Banning''s ugly face, Duke patted him on the shoulder comfortably, and said, "Don''t think about it, your encounter is nothing compared to me!


    This guy should be very important. Let him send a message to the person in the underground safe house and say that he has caught important people. "


    Speaking of Duke''s uncomfortable pinch of his nose, he sighed and said, "I have to meet her and finish these things!"


    ��������


    As the countries of the world stared nervously at the United States and the United Kingdom, what surprised them was that a huge tungsten rod launched from space was flying to London, England, at 15 times the speed of sound.


    Scientists from various countries have just made a simple assessment of the destructive force that this tungsten rod will soon cause.


    As a metal with self-sharpening properties, the atmosphere cannot weaken the power of this space weapon like a meteorite.


    A huge tungsten rod weighing more than 2 tons finally hit the earth at a speed of nearly 16 times the speed of sound, and finally caused the damage. Well, half of the people in London couldn''t see it anyway.


    As a country under siege, Britain spurred its own missile force as soon as possible, and various missile bases began to have the highest alert.


    As long as they find the enemy who is about to destroy half of the city of London, they will retaliate relentlessly ...


    As for the alien spaceship, if it is still under such an attack, it is not impossible to surrender!


    ��������


    The senator in the New York safe house sat in the study and listened to the chaos outside. He smiled contentedly. He closed the phone and murmured, "I am also a human, and I am willing to contribute.


    That alien spaceship just happened to show me the power of Zeus!


    They will be scared! "


    While the senator was talking to himself, Eric Bell walked in and watched the senator saying, "Several countries have begun to mobilize missile forces. The United States cannot help but defend. We need to be prepared!


    Missile forces everywhere are fully prepared. Although the chance of a nuclear war is not great, but ...


    God bless America! "


    ............


    I recently reviewed my homework with my son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The final exam scores were also good, with 295 points in the three exams.


    I thought everything was over, I could play happily, and worked hard to update!


    As a result, his son was knocked down by the virus, and his fever was 39 degrees for two days!


    I think it may be that I was too tight, the child became sick as soon as he was relaxed, and now the whole person is guilty!


    Recently, I need to run to the hospital every day, maybe two more days a day for a while!


    Sorry brothers, the climax update is not powerful!


    Please bear with me!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Fate

    Chapter 792: Fate


    At the base of the Arctic Cobra, Alvin looked coldly at the "commander" in front of him and said, "You have nothing to impress me. I can''t think of any reason to let you go.


    Or you can recall, is there any way to stop the artificial sun here, otherwise you still wait to die here! "


    Alvin said, pushing JJ with an ugly face next to him, and shouted, "Hurry away from here and remind others, I will try my best, but ..."


    The "commander" watched Alvin arrange the people here to retreat as if he were telling the aftermath. He shook his burned head in despair and shouted, "Take me away, take me out of here ...


    McLean plans to occupy the underground safe house of the White House and rob the United States of America''s nuclear bomb box. He will launch a nuclear bomb to destroy the nuclear power of the five powers ... "


    Alvin waved and interrupted the "commander" and said, "Then your news is late. I have received the news that he has successfully occupied the White House. What use do you have?"


    Speaking of Al Culture, a tomahawk cut off an arm of the "commander" and then said, "You don''t seem to be in pain, but you may die if you bleed too much.


    It ��s good for you to be useless like this ... ��


    The "commander" is not afraid of pain, but the pressure of death still destroyed his will. He shouted in despair: "I can help you regain control of the White House, as long as you can take me out, please ..." "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at the "commander" and said, "Everything is too late. We must be too late to meet Washington. Anyway, it will be overwhelmed anyway. It makes no difference."


    The "commander" behaved like a hysterical lobbyist at the moment, he shouted aloud his blood-sprayed arm, and shouted in a more heart-like tone than Alvin: "No, the flood will not flood all the land , But nuclear bombs are different ...


    Take me out, I will help you stop a disaster, as long as you keep me alive ... "


    Alvin looked at the "commander" and hesitated. "I don''t have enough time. Unless you can show it to me, you''ll stay."


    The "commander" lay on the ground like a disfigured miserable wild dog, panting and said, "Maclen controls his men with nanoworms. I know where the core controller is and take me away ...


    I help you save the White House. McLean has some plans that I don''t know. Those take time and everything is too late ... "


    Alvin looked at the "commander" on the ground and thought, "Where''s the core controller?"


    Alvin regretted it as soon as he said it. He shouldn''t ask this, it would make the "commander" understand that he didn''t care about everything.


    Sure enough, the "commander" froze and said firmly, "I need to get a promise, a promise that keeps me alive ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at the "commander" and said, "I can''t convince you of my promise. To be honest, I don''t trust you too much.


    You still stay here. It should be a special experience to be burned with your "home". "


    Said Alvin turned and left directly ...


    The "commander" ''s face changed suddenly and suddenly a few times. Seeing that Alvin had walked away more than ten meters, he suddenly shouted, "You swear ...


    As long as you swear not to kill me and take me out of here, I will give you the controller ... "


    Alvin had a smile on his back towards the corner of the "commander" mouth, and just as he turned to talk to him, Natasha''s voice came out of the communicator. "The core controller is found, you You can just dry him, and I''ll take him down to confirm with him ... "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction. This Natasha was still a bit useful. When he heard about the "core controller", he began to use the convenience of the control room to search, which saved Alvin a lot of things. .


    In fact, Alvin didn''t think that there was any way for those terrorists to **** control of nuclear bombs from the prepared United States and SHIELD. He was just busy for a long time just to try to avoid accidents. After all, idle is also idle ... ...


    The "commander" is indeed a terrible asshole. How can such a non-planted thing become a terrorist Alvin? It is not important now, as long as Natasha confirms that the controller is valid, this guy is useless. .


    I have nothing to do, but isn''t it more comfortable for me to find a place to have a drink than to talk to you as a disgusting ugly and crap?


    Turning his head at the sorrowful "commander", he made a peaceful sleep gesture, and Alvin ignored the ugly monster completely.


    JJ grinned and trot to Alvin''s side, proudly saying, "How is my acting?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at JJ and said, "What acting? Are you dizzy?"


    JJ glanced at the "commander" lying on the ground like a dead dog in the distance, and said with a smile: "You can scare him, I can still see, otherwise, how can you be patient with him?"


    Alvin looked at JJ with amusement and said, "Do you think I''m scaring him? Stark, they haven''t found a way to deal with that artificial sun. I just advanced the crisis time a little ..."


    Saying Alvin for a moment, he said, "If they haven''t found a way in two hours, you and Frank will go back first and wait for my news to decide how to evacuate the children in the school."


    JJ couldn''t believe it and looked at Alvin, who has always been omnipotent, and said, "What about you? Are you kidding me?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not kidding. I need to stay here to give you enough time.


    I have a way to get the temperature of that sun down, but I don''t know if I can control it and not let it explode.


    Man, we can''t take risks ... "


    JJ froze for a few seconds, stamped his feet with an ugly expression, and said, "Then let the place blow up, you''re the one you can''t risk.


    Without you, if the community school is kept, it will eventually become what it was before. What''s the point? "


    Alvin patted JJ''s shoulder a bit. Since this guy was picked up by himself from an alley to be a security guard, he has helped himself not knowing how much.


    Alvin remembered that JJ had a physical problem at that time, was hunted down by a group of gangsters, was shot three times, and finally fell to the trash can in the alley next to the Peace Hotel.


    Alvin just dragged him back to heal the wound, and the guy took root in the restaurant.


    After several years of getting along, Alvin regarded JJ as a family and accompanied him to stabilize his physical condition. To this end, they even penetrated a secret prison in the United States.


    There must be JJ on Alvin''s most trusted list, and if someone in Hell''s Kitchen wants to die for Alvin unconditionally, JJ must be one of them.


    Now that JJ would rather be blown up by the North Pole, and then accompany himself to face unknown dangers, rather than take risks on his own, how could Alvin not be touched?


    He punched JJ''s chest hard, and Alvin said with a smile: "You have to have confidence in your boss. This is just a small scene for me.


    And maybe Stark can come up with a solution, don''t forget how many smart people are concentrated here! "


    Just as Alvin was talking, Ivan and Stark had a dispute.


    The irritable Russian pointed at Stark''s head with a husky voice and said with scorn, "Send the artificial sun to space? You first need a spaceship capable of pulling 45,000 tons, do you have one?"


    Let this thing explode in the sky, and its deadly light can kill many lives ...


    Why not try to reverse the process of fusion? We can only choose to take risks now instead of using your "God" plan! "


    ��������


    When a skyscraper-sized black cross-shaped spacecraft descended from the sky and plunged into London, the whole British island shook.


    They are also inexplicably unlucky. Shouldn''t such aliens come up to a metropolis like New York?


    Anyone who makes movies knows that the destruction of New York is definitely higher than the destruction of London box office!


    What is going on now? Has London become the center of the world?


    Several members of the Coulson squad were extremely powerless in the face of the spacecraft coming straight, and "heavy-loaded" their agitated armor in the face of this horrible alien spaceship looked like a few tiny bacteria.


    Hella, who had been hostile before, stood tall and slender to block the huge shock wave for them.


    Facing the huge impulse of the spacecraft falling, Coleson''s position was at the core of them, and the ground in London was like a sea setting off a huge wave, forming a layer by layer of waves. Radiated a range of half a kilometer.


    Fortunately, the spacecraft is not for the hardness of the earth. This is just its conventional landing method. Otherwise, judging by the volume of this thing, he smashed it firmly, and England should be gone.


    Haila stood in front of the members of the Coulson team and propped up a white shield for them. The splashing boulders caused by the vibrations just agitated the layers of ripples.


    Strange just woke up the little beauty Simmons who was stunned by Coleson''s strange energy. In the face of the supership, he picked up the arc and started asking for Kama Taj for help.


    Even if the earth is not very stable recently because of the nine-star renju, the Master of Karma Taj is very busy, and they have to ask them to come to the rescue. Those who are not as serious as the aliens are.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Alvin''s phone call, Stranger should call him for help right away.


    Simmons stumbled and opened his eyes from Strange''s broken. When he saw Strange''s handsome horse face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was surprised and hesitated It''s not that he asked for a phone call from this very temperamental man.


    As a result, the horrible spacecraft that came to the surface made Simmons forget those confused thoughts, and screamed and fainted again.


    Hella glanced back at Stranger on the phone, then said to Melinda May, whose expression was grim. "Look, this is the enemy I said. You had a chance to leave ..."


    Heila pointed at Coleson lying on the ground and said, "Now you still have a chance. Unfortunately, this guy can''t move. What do you do now?"


    Melinda May is a standard SHIELD agent. In the face of irresistible danger, she should choose to avoid it according to her habits, but Coulson has a special meaning to her ...


    "That''s our sir. I haven''t set aside the habit of my companions running away alone!"


    Hella looked at Melinda May with a firm expression, nodded admirably, then glanced at the others in panic, and smiled and said, "I hope all of you think like you ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Dark elf

    Chapter 793: Dark Elf


    When Hella spoke, the spacecraft dropped a spacious passageway in a very high-end way.


    A large number of fighters with white horror masks came out of the spaceship. The leader was a dark elf with pointed ears and a large complexion. He was surrounded by a ghost that was more than 2.5 meters tall, wearing a ghost mask, strong and illogical. Guy.


    Hella saw that tall guy was filled with substantial energy smoke throughout his body, and the energy around his body became restless every time he fell.


    As a death goddess who has battled for a lifetime, she has seen countless powerful warriors, but this tall ghost face does not seem to be inferior to herself.


    Instead, the guy who seemed to be the leader did not make himself feel dangerous.


    Strange hung up and didn''t know how many times he called Alvin, and looked at Hella, who was not tall in front, a bit frustrated, and cried, "Alvin can''t be contacted, Karma Taj''s mage is rushing Come, can we defeat these aliens? "


    Hella glanced back at Strange, and said lightly: "What we need to do is solve them, not discuss the outcome of the victory.


    After the war you live, you are the winner! "


    Strinch frowned at the dark elf walking in front of him, and the mighty warrior beside him who felt like a wild beast, saying bitterly, "I hope I''m the one living ..."


    Speaking of Strange song, he said that he had "painted" a portal that turned over the fire, and said to the people in the team of Coulson: "Hurry up and leave, you can''t get involved in the battle here!"


    As Strange walked a few steps forward and fell behind Hella slightly, he muttered to himself: "I actually want to escape ..."


    Heralio glanced at Strance with an admiration, and said with a smile: "You are not one, your companion seems to be coming ..."


    Talking about Hella watching dozens of orange apertures appearing in the sky, dozens of mage Kama Taj from all ages fell from it.


    Fat King Garden, Master King, Master Modu, Master Karen ...


    They did not rush to fight the aliens who were still gathering, but all concentrated behind Hella.


    It is easy to tell who has the highest combat power among the people present. The flat, radial ground in front of Hella is the best illustration.


    These mages just glanced at the terrible ground that seemed to have been washed away by the earthquake and the huge waves. Comparing the ground in front of Hella a little, it was easy to determine who was the boss here.


    Melinda May pushed technicians Fitz, Simmons, and Professor Shavig into the space door that Strance opened, and then watched his teammates said, "This is a voluntary action. Hurry up and leave ... "


    "Heavy Duty" glanced at his teammates and hammered the helmet of the mobile armour with a bravery. "We look like weak ants, and no one takes us seriously here.


    We have to show them ... "


    Saying "Heavy Load" stretched out his hand, then "Circuit Breaker" and "Red Snake Eye" tacitly put his hands on him, and then "Heavy Load" kept thinking like a priest, "We are used to Charge, we face the enemy with our chests, we are fearless, special forces ~ "


    "Haha ~"


    Watching the "heavy load" group of people shouting, the popularity of Coleson''s team at the same time felt extremely awkward, co-authoring you are not considered to be SHIELD people, the slogan at the critical moment is actually "special force"����


    Bai Youling was carrying a pair of knives, squinting and watching the "heavy load" of them, muttering to himself with contempt, "Stupid special forces, stupid snake eyes ..."


    The dark elven king Malleschi looked at the group led by Hella, and Coleson lying on the ground behind them.


    He was not in a hurry, the cursed warrior that his ally Algorim had become would need a little time to accumulate strength, and even if that Odin arrived, he would not be helpless.


    Hella looked at the people around her and seemed ready. She smiled and spread her arms, bending her body slightly forward, as if pushing something heavy.


    With her movements, countless white lightsabers formed behind her head ...


    Mareschi really did not expect to encounter such a brutal beauty who said that he would fight. Shouldn''t everyone talk about it, do you ask for mercy?


    Hella watched the army continually gathering in front of her. The white lightsaber waved vigorously, and a large lightsaber flew to the enemy with her command.


    The sword rain covering hundreds of squares wet the incoming dark elves.


    The white lightsaber rain and the blood rain exploding from the dark elves interweave a gorgeous picture ...


    Malleschi looked at the slender woman across the street in surprise and killed hundreds of people with one blow. He raised his hand in anger and broke a few lightsabers that attacked him, and then growled loudly: "Kill the light they����"


    While strangling his hands, Strangy turned out two mana discs as weapons, while waving a pair of mana sledgehammers to his side, Wang Yuan''s melancholy master shouted, "This is the war? Is it?" Isn''t it a bit sloppy? "


    Master Wang Yuan heard the flesh of his face tremble and said, "Do you think the other party will negotiate with you?"


    Saying that Master Wang Yuan didn''t pay attention to Strang''s complaints, two orange mana radiances exploded on his feet, and a team rushed into the dark elves'' team. The sledgehammer waved and flew a few times. Dark Elf Warrior.


    At this moment, Hella restored the character of the Asgard goddess of war. She was up against the army of dark elves, and the lightsaber in her hand was waving. The large fragmented lightsaber would always be wet with her command. "A lot of space.


    Hella''s target was the leader of the dark elf and the powerful and unusual tall warrior.


    Facing Mala''s offensive not far away, Maleski patted the cursed warrior beside him and shouted, "Algorim, it''s your turn, the glory of the dark elves needs to be defended."


    The cursed warrior, who was tall and wore armour, issued a beast-like roar, picked up a dark elf''s sword from the ground, waved fiercely, and hurled towards Hella.


    This dark elf is the elite left over from Odin''s father in that era. With the charge of the cursed warrior, the dark elf in front gave him a clear way to the direction of Hella.


    The fat man Wang Yuan who was hit by wind and water in the dark elves saw the tall figure of the charge. He waved a mana sledgehammer in one hand and broke the head of a dark elven. He squeezed a hand and printed a flexible mana length. The whip caught the cursed warrior''s calf and pulled hard ...


    Strange was blocking the attack of a dark elf with a pair of mana buckles in his hand, and when he wanted to call for help, he saw the fat king Wang Yuan who was "overrun" by Kama Taj. His mana leather whip was soared by the cursed soldier like a kite.


    The most annoying thing is that the cursed warrior didn''t even feel the obstruction created by the fat Wang Yuan. He just ran on the charge normally, and the Fat Wang Yuan was taken away.


    Faced with such a mighty warrior, Haila, who was opening the killing ring, did not mean to step back. She gracefully danced the lightsaber in her hand, like Li Xiaoyao who was a great master. He used "wan sword trick" to make this seem unbeatable Fierce warrior "wet" over and over again ...


    It is a pity that the invincible divine lightsaber that has been performing seems to have failed in this cursed warrior.


    The sharp sword can only leave fine scars on the cursed warrior''s body, and it can''t do anything to slow him down.


    Facing the cursed warrior who was about to come before her, Hella finally got nervous for the first time. She frowned and screamed at the cursed warrior in the charge by waving her lightsaber.


    The cursed warrior is indeed the combat power of the dark elves. Each cursed warrior is a carefully selected warrior who fuses the dark crystals of the dark elves, burning his life in battle.


    This is the reason why Malesky is so confident. In the universe he knows, the cursed warrior must be the top five superpowers. This backward planet must not have a force that can match the cursed warrior.


    The woman was powerful, but the petite figure she was struck by flying in the sky now proved that the cursed warrior was even more powerful.


    Now the cursed warrior is chasing under her, as soon as this woman falls to the ground, her neck will be broken to end her life ...


    "Heavy Duty" wore mobile armor entangled with two dark elves. The weapons on his body did not have much effect on the dark elves. When he severed the neck of a dark elven with a skewing motion, he Heila was seen flying by the cursed warrior.


    "Let''s stop ..."


    As a sober commander, "Reload" knows that today''s Haila is more important than anyone. If she is finished, she will have no hope on her side.


    He rushed to the cursed soldier from the side, not to hurt the opponent, but to stop him for a few seconds ...


    "Circuit Breaker" and "Redhead" did not hesitate to respond to the call of "Reload". They tried to get rid of the dark elves who were entangled with themselves and rushed towards the horrible warrior.


    The three soldiers driving the special-unit bottom-box weapon slammed the cursed soldier''s footsteps from the side, but their thoughts were destined to be futile. The extremely powerful cursed soldier just flew them sideways while waving their arms while running. Up.


    The unfortunate "breaker" arm and thigh made a sour "click" sound, rolling and smashing through a dark elf, which made him lose his combat power.


    The "heavy load" in horizontal flight watched in despair as the cursed warrior chased under Hella, roaring and waving his fist in an attempt to give Hella a fatal blow.


    Just as his fist was about to hit Hella, an orange round door appeared under Hella. Before the cursed fighter hit Hella, she fell into the space door and fell to Strand. Qi''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strand finally got used to the rhythm of the battlefield. He waved a round mana shield and looked at the blue-eyed Hella while he said, "Are you okay?"


    Haila''s expressionless face covered her right arm. She looked at the cursed warrior who seemed to be dizzy because she lost the target. She said coldly, "No, if I can''t kill that guy, you''re probably going to die. ... "


    Strange cried strangely: "No, our reinforcements will be here soon. The coach named Sol is very good ..."


    While Strange was talking, a fast-spinning sledgehammer rushed towards the cursed warrior from a distance, and Thor, wearing an iron armor and a red cape, roared and smashed into the Dark Elf like a shell In the team.


    What makes these hard-working mages even more excited is that Odin rides an eight-footed giant horse, wearing dazzling gold armor, and appears in the field with a colorful brilliance.


    The moment the giant horse landed, the dazzling lightning that covered the entire battlefield instantly covered the entire field ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Coulsons resistance

    Chapter 791: Coulson''s Resistance


    Alvin walked between Stark and Ivan, trying to stop their quarrel, this is really not the time to argue.


    Alvin held up his hands to separate the two men with their swords outstretched, and shouted, "Hey, guys, help!


    We are a group of people, to move your smart minds, what we need is to quickly solve the problem. "


    Stark stared unhappyly at Ivan and said, "I always thought Russians were kind, but now it doesn''t look like that!"


    Ivan stared at Stark with dead eyes, and said in a deep voice, "If it weren''t for Alvin, I wouldn''t care about the flood at all, you whimsical fool is dragging everyone into the water!"


    Alvin patted Stark''s shoulder annoyingly, saying, "Man, everything we do now is to reduce risk ..."


    Stark raised his hands to the sides of his head, interrupted Alvin anxiously, and said Shen Shen: "All my knowledge is telling me that the artificial sun''s eruption process is irreversible.


    Dr. Otto is actually using atomic fusion to imitate the operation of the sun, but the artificial sun he made does not have the quality of a star.


    Believe me, now that you want to terminate it by any means that reverses the fusion process, you are reducing its explosion time.


    This is the real adventure ... "


    Alvin froze, turned to Ivan, and wanted some help from him. He didn''t understand the things Stark said, but there were not many people who could understand it.


    Facing Alvin''s gaze, Ivan was silent and said, "I''m not sure ...


    But Stark''s plan to send the base of the base to space was simply not feasible.


    The core temperature of that thing was incredible high. Without the icy sea water, it would explode without waiting for it to escape from the atmosphere. "


    Alvin froze a bit, and probably understood Ivan''s meaning. He agreed with Stark''s theory. But Stark''s so-called "God" plan simply didn''t work for him.


    Looking at Stark with an ugly expression, Alvin suddenly smiled and said, "At least this is a way. SHIELD can send an aircraft carrier to the sky. It doesn''t make sense that you can''t send this so-called artificial sun to the universe.


    That''s where the stuff should go! "


    Facing Alvin''s encouragement, Stark squeezed his nose in frustration and said wearily, "I''m trying to design a super rocket, but time ..."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "How long will it take? I think I can get you time ..."


    Just when Alvin was talking, Zhang Qiang of the sharpshooter approached their communication system and said, "I think our sharpshooter can provide a spaceship.


    But we are not sure if that spacecraft can bring 45,000 tons of things into space ...


    And the ship was dismantled many times, and security is difficult to guarantee ... "


    Alvin froze for a moment, overjoyed to prepare to thank this generous fellow.


    Take a look at people''s magic gun society, and then look at the SHIELD. Awareness, ability, and even the ability to speak nicely, the SHIELD has been dumped a few streets!


    Nick Fury, who has been listening all the way to the communicator, sighed longly and inserted into the call, saying, "The Cree spacecraft crashed. Even if you restore its power system, it cannot guarantee safety . "


    At the end of the communicator, Zhang Qiang said, "What good way do you have? Your tactical nuclear bomb is useless, and your artificial sun will explode without your" help "!"


    Our submarine force has withdrawn from this area, because the temperature of the sea here has exceeded 25 degrees ... "


    Nick Fury was silent for a few seconds, transmitted a video image to both sides, and then said in a deep voice: "There is a good alien spaceship here, but to get it you need to" recruit "each other''s agree����"


    Alvin saw the Dark Elf''s cruciform supership in Stark''s tablet.


    To his surprise, Hella was there to fight a group of aliens with ridiculous white masks on their faces.


    Strange and Fat King Garden are also ...


    Looking at the fierce battle in the image, Alvin said incredulously: "How long has my phone been down, and so much has happened outside?


    Why is Earth so popular with aliens? "


    With Alvin looking at Stark in contemplation, he said, "Let''s go, no matter what, grab the thing first and try it.


    It''s not easy for me to make some money. I can''t let the flood wash away my fixed assets ... "


    Just as Alvin was about to leave, Natasha ran over and gave him a gamepad-sized controller, and said dumbly, "This is the Nanoworm controller. The red button is to destroy the Nanoworm and kill it at the same time. Kill those soldiers who are not afraid of death.


    But this thing needs to be ten meters away from the target to be effective. "


    Natasha looked at Alvin''s strange eyes, pursed her lips slightly, and smiled, "That" commander "is not difficult to deal with ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, patted the controller into Natasha''s arms, looked at her with a fool''s eyes and said, "You want the Manhattan tomahawk with the aliens not to run to Washington and press the button?


    Belle, what do you think? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Natasha''s plump **** and said with a pout, "The theory of Hua Hua''s predecessors is indeed ..."


    Natasha ...


    ............


    Hai Ramen stared blankly at Sol and Odin who came to the rescue.


    Sol came to kill the dark elves with a rage of anger, and their raid made Asgard a mess.


    And Sol''s mother, Friega, was hit hard.


    The tall cursed warrior was the target of Sol, and the powerful Thor''s hammer cleared a sprinting channel for Sol.


    The assistant coach used the olive tree to defend the stance, and rushed wildly to the cursed soldier, trying to put him down once, and then gave him a hammer.


    Unfortunately, Thor overestimated his power. Thor, who had no hammer in his hand, couldn''t shake the cursed warrior like a beast.


    Facing the cursed warrior over 2.5 meters tall, Sol, 1.9 meters, is like a child who is struggling with an adult, even if he is holding the cursed warrior''s waist crazy and forcefully, it only takes him a few steps back.


    With his head bowed hard, Thor, bearing the heavy blow on his back, seemed to hear the scornful mockery of the cursed soldier.


    Facing the unfavorable situation, Thor bit his back molars and made a dull roar, and with his angry roar, a strong electric light burst into his body.


    The cursed warrior shook Saul away in pain, picked up a large sword and ran after him, ready to slaughter the discharge guy.


    In the air, Sol, with his right hand furious, his eyes glared at the cursed warrior who was approaching.


    Thor''s Hammer looks like a summoned dog, spinning against the cursed warrior''s helmet, and a bounce falls into Sol''s hand.


    The cursed warrior''s head turned a bit dull, and just about to growl and continue to chase Saul, a huge white lightsaber pierced his stomach.


    Sol looked at the lightsaber on the belly of the cursed warrior with a stunned look, inexplicably trying to see who was helping.


    The moment he turned back, Hella passed him by, grabbing Thor''s hammer.


    Sol looked in horror at Hella holding the Thor''s hammer in both hands, twisting his slender waist, yelling migrant workers like a hiccup in the mine, and hammering a hammer on the hilt of the lightsaber.


    The contact part of the hammerhead and lightsaber instantly exploded a huge wave of energy like water, blowing everyone within 100 meters around and flying outward.


    Like a big fool, Sol looked at Hella''s dazzling electric light all over his body, wielded a sledgehammer and directed a massive amount of lightning with a posture more proficient than himself, forming a purple thunderstorm covering a large battlefield.


    It wasn''t until a dark elf trying to sneak into Sol was penetrated by a purple lightning, Sol then came to his senses, punched and kicked several dark elf puppets, and he chased after Hella, While nervous, he said to himself, "What''s going on? Mourneil is cheating?"


    Hella waved her sledgehammer and hid her face to greet the cursed soldier.


    Unfortunately, the highest combat power of this dark elf is really powerful.


    Even if the body was sunken, he just swallowed a few purple fumes between his mouth and nose, the wounds on his body would heal, and the whole became stronger and stronger.


    Hella''s powerful attack did not kill the cursed warrior, but made him extremely powerful.


    This discovery made Hella a little anxious. She stopped attacking, waved a sledgehammer and flew a group of dark elf puppets who came to the rescue, ready to observe a little bit and decide how to act.


    There must be a ceiling for this powerful thing, but it is the dumbest way to motivate him to the ceiling ...


    Sol approached Hella quickly, he stared at the thunder hammer in Hella''s hand, and said anxiously in his mouth, "This, this, I ..."


    Hella gave the fool an impatient glance, slammed Thor''s hammer into Thor''s arms backhand, and then didn''t talk to him, just pointing at the dense dark elf troops: "It''s you, Thor ..."


    Odin has been watching the performance of his children.


    Watching his designated heir to the throne chase behind his apparently impatient sister and sister like a fool, and kept asking what happened?


    Odin sighed longly, watching Maleski who hid Coleson, and said, "You don''t understand at all. Fighting here you will never win, even if darkness covers the entire universe, here it is bright����"


    Talking about Odin watching Malessky draw a black smoke from Coleson''s body, the golden spear in his hand pointed towards the sky, and a thick bucket of lightning struck Maleski''s Body.


    Strange took advantage of Maleschi''s time to pay attention to such a small figure, and several mages snatched several members of the Coulson squad from the terrible white-faced alien.


    Maleski didn''t have time to pay attention to a few ants like ants, he threw Coson in his hands casually, and laughed and opened his hands.


    The etheric particles extracted from Coulson''s body twisted like a living creature to meet Odin''s lightning.


    Coulson was awake from the moment the ether particles were drawn out. He opened his eyes and looked at Maleski, who stood beside himself against lightning, and it was easy to judge who was the enemy.


    While Maleschi was concentrating against Odin, Coulson jumped up bravely and wanted to attack Maleschi.


    Unfortunately, before his right hand touched the enemy ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was penetrated by a black foggy sword.


    Then Maleski trembled the sword in disgust, and Coleson seemed like a pile of **** thrown from the high-speed train and flew miserably a long distance.


    Melinda May shouted, clutching her injured rib, rushed to Coleson''s side, held his head, and said sadly, "Are you okay? I''ll take you away ..."


    A warm smile appeared on Coulson''s face. Instead of looking at the big hole in his chest, he pushed a metal pull ring into Melinda May''s hand, and succeeded like a prank. The child said, "I don''t know what this is, but being hung on my waist and taking a pull ring for insurance, there must be something dangerous ..."


    As Coleson looked at the sky, it began to fade gradually. He murmured in his mouth, "Why not explode? I''m actually brave!"


    Melinda May held Colson''s head sadly, and just wanted to say something. The boss with Coleson''s eyes staring looked at the sky, while blood was flowing out of his mouth, he cried hard: Run ~ God''s punishment is coming ~ "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Hellas last warmth

    Chapter 792: Hella''s Last Warmth


    Coulson''s "pride" and "despair" caught Melinda May''s attention. He followed Coulson''s gaze and looked into the sky, and then the elite agent cursed a **** ...


    A huge pillar-shaped object pulled a ring of smoke caused by a series of sonic booms and plunged into the battlefield.


    Maleski and Odin also noticed the anomalies in the sky. They were able to evacuate from here, but ...


    A grenade-like thing suddenly exploded on Maleschi''s waist, and the huge energy formed a "black hole" -like crack.


    The surrounding dark elves and a few mages were sucked and flew towards the "black hole" like plastic garbage in the wind.


    Strong men like Odin have not escaped the influence of this "black hole". At a very close distance, he held a golden spear against the eight-footed giant horse to help it resist the terrible suction of the "black hole".


    However, the experienced king showed the true style of a king and his father in the face of double pinching. He growled and shouted into the sky, "Heimdal, take the others back ..."


    With the colorful lights quickly rising and falling, most of the people were withdrawn. Only the stubborn Hella and Sol stayed here to continue strangling the enemy. None of them wanted to intersect with Asgard at all. One is that nature is militant and unwilling to go back.


    At the same time they did not know what was falling from the sky, but they were confident that they could cope with this attack.


    The unlucky Malesky had just gotten the ether particles and had not been fully adapted before being stirred up by an agent like SHIELD.


    The Dark Elf''s "Singularity Bomb" has unparalleled power. It can form a "black hole" that can shred everything in a short time. Before, the dark elves in the universe relied on larger "singularity bombs" to create escape space.


    As a result, this deadly weapon exploded beside him ...


    Maleski yelled and watched that one of his arms was sucked into the "black hole" and smashed, and he was angrily urging the "Ether Particle", and a large black filament covered his whole body, and A black arm was reconstituted at the position of his lost arm.


    Huge energy waves burst from Maleski''s body, offsetting the energy of the "black hole".


    Just before Maleschi was about to succeed, the "day punishment" came ...


    The colossal "tungsten rod" launched by the cobra through the satellite weapon "Zeus" carried fiery temperature and destroyed everything with a momentum and rushed to Maleski''s side.


    Odin, who was too late to swear, cursed Asgard, snarled and formed a divine shield around his body, while distracted to care for two stubborn children, they were not ready at all, this is really not you An "God" can easily deal with an attack.


    The moment the tungsten rod landed, the time seemed to stand still for a few seconds, everyone in Britain was covering her mouth in despair, waiting for an unprecedented "bad news" ...


    As the saddest unlucky ghost in the game, Maleschi couldn''t watch his army be completely destroyed by a big iron rod.


    The Dark Elf Emperor took out a piece of purple crystal used to create the cursed warrior, and at the same time issued an angry scream. The "Ether Particle" was instantly triggered to the extreme.


    The whole space-time seems to freeze suddenly. The metal rod that seems to destroy the sky is hovering in the sky dozens of meters high, and the sonic boom trails around it are frozen.


    Odin was surprised to see Malesky using the power of the legendary "Ether Particle" to erupt. He once wondered whether the dark elves recorded in his father''s "Memoirs" were as powerful as he said.


    Now Maleschi has proved that Odin''s dad didn''t lie or exaggerate in the history books. Except for the ending of "Darkly annihilating the dark elves", everything is true.


    But the use of "Ether Particles" has never been a simple matter. The greater the power of "Ether Particles", the greater the operator''s own damage.


    This is a force that should not be controlled by life. It''s like an ordinary person doing a deal with a demon. What you get, you have to pay the equivalent ...


    Maleski screamed in pain and spit out the black blood of the beach. He was extremely angry with the smoke in the purple crystal in his hand, and used a power similar to "Demon Disintegration Dafa", like the cursed warrior. I have inspired my body to the extreme.


    Since landing on Earth, nothing has been smooth Malersky, determined to use the power of the "Ether Particle" to kill the three Asgards here.


    The mighty Odin of Divine Power was not easy to face the imprisonment of "Ether Particle".


    He yelled and jumped off the eight-footed giant horse, moving his legs like a trackman with a heavy load, and slowly approaching the soaring Maleski with a slow and powerful movement, while the golden color in his hand The spear began to ignite a fierce electric light.


    Faced with the powerful electric light burst from Odin''s spear, Malersky suddenly showed a painful smile on his face, and a shadow of Odin blocked in front of him and blocked the terrible electric light for him.


    Odin just hesitated for a moment, and then felt a huge crisis. When his virtual shadow came into contact with the electric light, the armor on his body suddenly burst out, and the electric light he used to attack was fed back to himself. And hurt myself a little.


    Maleskin grinned his fangs and spit blood uncontrollably, while shouting loudly: "Darkness will devour the nine kingdoms, dark elves will find their dignity, and we will be in the dark Rule the universe ... "


    Odin looked at Maleschi''s crazy expression, and his old face was somber and shouted, "But you are going to die. Don''t lie to yourself. You will be drained of all vitality before the darkness comes ..."


    Maleskiy smiled ironically, while driving "Ether Particles" to stir the whole space in an attempt to hang Odin, he said loudly, "I was dark at that time ..."


    Odin looked back annoyingly at his son and daughter, and they were imprisoned in this space.


    In the face of Hella''s still resentful look, Odin smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, okay, let me do the right thing ..."


    With Odin''s thoughts, electric light began to accumulate on his body and on the spear. These non-dazzling electric lights did not burst at all as usual, but seemed very calm, but there was always a sense of calmness under the calm. Creepy thriller.


    Maleski laughed fiercely and summoned a shadow of Odin again.


    This is the ability of "Ether Particles", as long as the energy is sufficient, it allows you to realize all the ideas within the rules.


    This is why the Dark Elves can use it to create darkness and devour the Nine Kingdoms.


    His offensive ability is not enough now, it would be a good choice to use the enemy''s own ability to kill him.


    The current situation is that Odin''s attack hits the phantom, a high probability will affect his body, the stronger the attack, the more damage he will take.


    But Odin seemed to have no choice. The power of "Ether Particle" actually made Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge invalid. Without it, Sol and Hella could not even escape ...


    Sol yelled desperately trying to throw out the Thor''s hammer in his hand to help his father, but the banned space made him difficult to move, and he had no choice but to watch his father send a near suicide gesture towards that Malezki s attack.


    Hella stared at the elk-like eyes and looked at the desperate Odin, with a warm glowing expression in his eyes and murmured, "Is there a copy of your" love "?"


    The effort of speaking, the core of Hella''s divine power erupted completely, and a dazzling light broke out from Hella''s body, illuminating the banned space.


    This is the second time that Hella has detonated the core of her divine power. The first time is that she has been imprisoned for thousands of years, and finally lost to Alvin, and finally does not want to live.


    This time she may just want to prove something, or she just wants to use her life to make Odin live in regret in her old age ...


    Odin sensed the outbreak of the core of divine power, he turned back in horror, and shouted to Hella, who was dazzling like the sun, "No ~"


    Sol, who has been a bit slow, only realized something. He looked at the dazzling Hella, and suddenly found that she looked like her mother, Friega. In the past, Sol only treated her as a powerful woman with a poisonous tongue. Walk around her, now ...


    Hella''s self-destructive core broke the imprisonment of this space in an instant, and after returning to normal space, the shadow of Odin disappeared.


    She was like a withered flower, with an unknown smile, watching Odin softly saying, "Kill him ..."


    Odin waved the golden spear in pain, hitting the long-stored lightning to Maleski, who was about to stand still by the Ether Particle.


    The cursed warrior who held Sol so hard to fight back took advantage of Odin''s unconscious moment and rushed behind him, using a long sword to poke in from behind Odin.


    In addition to making troubles with his brother in his life, Sol, who has always been smooth, was completely blinded. Watching Odin was penetrated by a sword, he snarled angrily and rushed forward.


    Thor''s Hammer flies the cursed warrior with unparalleled power, but Maleskey''s sickly ghost who looks as if he fell down touched Odin''s attack with "Ether Particles". Lightning rushed to the iron rod in the sky that had not fallen yet.


    The strange lightning struck a strange force on the destructive weapon made of metal dock. With the spread of electric light, the iron rod was like a crispy biscuit that encountered ultrasonic waves, and it was about to land. The moment of disaster is turned into powder.


    Maleski laughed proudly and drove the "Ether Particle" to prepare a fatal blow to the severely wounded Odin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A fire-filled circular space door appeared not far ...


    Alvin drove the God of War III, holding a huge double-edged tomahawk "Phoenix" in both hands, and rushed out wildly with an indomitable momentum ...


    The blood-scarred corpse rattan with the silver **** pattern was stuck on the great Hella. Alvin didn''t have time to see what happened to her. He had been watching outside for a long time ...


    Facing the cursed warrior who severely damaged Odin, Alvin unwillingly gave the most power to God of War 3.


    After a loud whistle, a Zhenjin Feijian studded with the rune word "venom" pierced the cursed soldier''s eyes instantly.


    Just when the mighty cursed warrior was struggling, Alvin pressed his shoulders against his chest and flew him up, leaving the passage open.


    Looking at Maleschik within easy reach, Alvin did not hesitate to rise to the next level ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Do we still fight?

    Chapter 793 Are We Still Fighting?


    Alvin growled loudly and hurried towards Maleski not far away.


    After the mighty cursed warrior was hit and flew, he wanted to stand up and block Alvin, who seemed unstoppable, but Sol, who was finally awake, waved Thor''s hammer and knocked him to the ground.


    The serious injuries of his father Odin made Sol extremely angry. He seemed to have found a way to call Thunder. Instead of relying solely on the power of Thor''s hammer, a large amount of electro-optic light burst from his body and blessed it. The more bursting Thunder raised the cursed warrior and looked up.


    Alvin didn''t know what was happening here, and who was that ugly monster with white-faced and pointed ears, but Odin, an old thing, had been badly damaged, so he couldn''t help being careless.


    With Alvin''s decisive upgrade, a red brilliance erupted in the tomahawk "Phoenix" in his hand. The trail of flame of level 40 burst behind Alvin. As he ran, a 5m wide and 40m The high wall of fire rose with an incredible temperature.


    Old Odin was injured and sat on the ground, but just felt the temperature of the fire wall from a distance. This old guy who was dying just now quickly turned over and sat up and crawled out of the distance.


    Maleski didn''t care about the previous second, but when Alvin ran around the trail of flames that seemed to be burning the world, and began to tighten the circle radius, he issued despair. roar.


    "What is this ~"


    The fierce flame of the black silk matte surface of "Ether Particle" seemed to shrink, and began to extract life force from Maleski more quickly to fight the deadly flame.


    Alvin on the run with unprecedented focus, watching the white-faced, ugly, weird ghost like a goblin who had been entangled by fairies for days and nights, and seemed to fall down at any time. When he was running around, Suddenly a turn, the Tomahawk "Phoenix" struck Malsky''s shoulder with a fierce burst of air.


    To Alvin''s surprise, this axe didn''t kill him.


    Mareski, who has been split, seems to be split between the two bodies, and inextricably bounded by black silk threads, slowly regaining his human form.


    While Maleski screamed a large purple smoke from his nose and nose, he began to do his best to fight against the extraction of his life by the "Ether Particles". At this time, the King of the Dark Elves finally began to eat evil results.


    The path of the 40th level of flames gave the "Ether Particle" unparalleled pressure. It almost instinctively drained Malersky''s energy, and then began to extract the vitality that he had left.


    The inexplicable Alvin didn''t care what happened to this alien, he just urged God of War 3 to run fast to tighten the encirclement of the flame path, and then went up to give him an axe when he found a chance.


    A large number of dark elves wanted to go to rescue their king, but often they were not close to the wall of fire formed by the path of flames, and they would be burned into coke by the fierce flame.


    The cursed warrior roared loudly and lifted Sol who was riding on him, forcing a hammer of Thor, and dragging a "singularity bomb" from his waist into the flame along the route of memory, Smoothly took away one thigh of his king.


    Sol looked at the action of cursing the soldier, the strong electric light from the angry eyes, roared loudly and knocked down the opponent again, vowing not to make him stand up.


    Old Odin sat on the ground, and the spear in his hand flashed lightning from time to time to kill the dark elf who wanted to besiege him, and then looked at Sol''s simple-headed fool son with a smirk. Your father has suffered so much Injury, should you rescue me first, and consider revenge when I die?


    An electric death killed a dark elf who wanted to pick up cheap things. Odin turned to look at his daughter, Hella, who was wrapped and protected by a red rattan. He couldn''t see the current situation of Hella, but he knew that red rattan was useful. What.


    Since Hong Teng is still working, this means that her daughter should be alive.


    Old Odin had unexplainable confession in his heart. It seemed that he had never really understood Haila, or that Odin, who had led the army, hoped that Haila would be like that. Most of the time, a powerful one can help himself. "Weapons" is what he wants.


    But when Odin finally realized the mistake, everything was too late ...


    As Alvin grilled around the circle and Sol rode on the enemy''s piling, a colorful brilliance fell on the battlefield.


    Rocky with a sharp-eyed monkey cheek and a big-eyed oiled head appeared next to Odin. He saw that Odin was severely injured, and then suddenly smiled and said, "Wow, how could the **** of Asgard be injured? You should be invincible ... "


    Loki ridiculed his father while waving a golden spear with a blade, and a large frost blade harvested the lives of those dark elf soldiers.


    Listening to Sol''s enthusiastic growl, not far away, Rocky frowned at the tired Odin and said, "This is the heir you choose?"


    Odin looked at the picked son, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said, "Do you want to be the heir? Inherit Asgard''s throne and inherit Asgard''s responsibilities at the same time, would you?"


    Loki listened for a few seconds, and then suddenly angry, waving his spear and stabbing several soldiers of the Dark Elves, shouted, "You are lying to me again, you have never seen me squarely ~ "


    On the other side, Sol saw the incoming Rocky and shouted happily: "Rocky, I knew you would come, kill them ~"


    Loki listened to Sol in the finger, gritted his teeth and looked at the tired Odin, and said in a vicious tone: "This is your heir, your choice ~


    Don''t deceive me, don''t give me unrealistic hope ~


    I''m not **** your son at all ... "


    As Rocky waved his spear through the air twice, he stumbled heavily on the ground, and a ring of pale blue frost magic burst out, killing a large number of dark elf soldiers.


    Odin seemed to have figured out. He held the spear in one hand, sat on the ground, watching the figure running wild in the fire, and said to Rocky, "But you love us, at least you love Fry good!


    Rocky, as long as you can make friends in Hell''s Kitchen, as long as you understand Asgard''s responsibility, I will give you the throne ... "


    Rocky froze, looking at the figure in the fire, hesitated and said, "In fact, I can make friends in Hell ..."


    Before Rocky''s words were finished, Dr. Banner was rushing out of the always-existing space door, and running became Hulk shouting and rushing into the chaotic dark elf army.


    Rocky watched in horror as the green-skinned man passed him by, grabbing his calf and smashing himself into a dark elf as a weapon ...


    Watching Loki with a miserable scream, like a qualified humanoid weapon that knocked down a large dark elf, Hulk encouraged his lips to spit and said "God?" Then he slammed hard like a grumpy gorilla After a few strokes of his chest, a big jump jumped into the enemy group, creating a flesh and blood battlefield.


    Odin saw that his youngest son was treated as a bowling ball, and he was not angry, but stood up a bit hard and walked to the side surrounded by red rattan and seemed to sit down beside Hella.


    Stark and Ivan rushed into the battlefield with Dr. Banner and watched the scorching fire surrounding the mosquito coil made by Alvin. Stark shouted in a little panic and admiration: "Can you stop using it on earth This thing, the British certainly don''t like that there is a place on the site where there is no bacteria ... "


    Alvin fought a war of attrition with Maleski in the fire. The Tomahawk still had some effect on him. At least every time after chopping him, his vitality would be consumed.


    Hearing Stark''s shout, Alvin impatiently chopped Malerski again and watched him cut off the silky preparations to stick himself together again. Alvin chopped him a few times in a fretful sequence. Block, and shouted at Stark, "Go and grab that ship ..."


    JJ, Steve, and Frank came a little later. After hearing Alvin''s cry, they looked at each other, and a few of them nodded and started to divide the work.


    JJ pulled out the claw hammer inlaid with the rune word "beast", roaring and waving to summon a giant bear, and then drove it to start the charge in the direction of the spaceship.


    This job Huoke is actually capable, but after the dude''s eyes were red, he had a taste of six relatives who didn''t recognize him. The Rocky who came to help was about to be killed ...


    When the giant bear was extremely large, the dark elves calmed down at the moment they appeared. It heard JJ''s command, raised a loud roar, and moved the limbs of the Roman stone pillars towards the spaceship.


    The dense formation of the dark elves made them unlucky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The giant bears don''t need to make a deliberate attack, just in the running room, they opened a flesh channel among them.


    Sol who rode on the cursed warrior to piling just happened to be on the way of the giant bear''s charge, and the lightning on the thunder **** who was still awesome just shrank. He faced JJ, who was wild like a barbarian, tall Screamed a few words, a roll over to avoid the stepping on the giant bear.


    The cursed warrior, whose brain responded slowly, was stepped on the asphalt ground by the giant bear, and a large body fluid was sprayed around the body like an explosion of water pipes.


    This also means that the cursed soldier''s body is better than the asphalt ground. If he replaced it with diamond ground, he might be killed.


    Strance carefully stretched his head from the end of the space gate and glanced at him, then beckoned behind him. The mage rescued by the Rainbow Bridge and the members of the Colson team came out together ...


    Looking at the mess, Strange looked at Wang Yuan, the fattest post with the highest position, and said, "Are we still fighting?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Dangerous gem

    Chapter 794: Dangerous Gem


    Alvin frowned as a hard-working lumberjack, chopping the white-faced ugly monster again and again.


    In fact, Maleski is almost about to lose his body now. If it were not for the strange purple crystal supporting the consumption of "Ether Particles", he would have been drained at this time.


    Alvin was a bargain, dealing with a weak Dark Elven King and "Ether Particles" with "lack of power", otherwise he would have to work harder ...


    Looking at the purple crystal floating in Maleszky''s semi-transparent figure, impatient Alvin summoned a thin golden rattan to coil the purple crystal into the ground.


    It seemed like the last straw that had crushed the camel, and Maleschi screamed screamingly, like an unlucky ghost entangled by evil spirits, trying to shake off the "Ether particles" on his body.


    The surrounding fire made the "Ethernet particles" have to extract energy from the host to combat incineration, but a "biogas digester" can supply up to several light bulbs, how could it replace a nuclear power plant?


    Alvin was curious to use the druid elemental skill "Firestorm", which was not commonly used, and two flames rushed towards the ground and ran out of Maleschi.


    The "Ether particle" sensed the attack, vigorously extracting Maleski''s vitality in an attempt to "protect" them ...


    With the action of "Ether Particle", Alvin watched in horror as the unlucky Dark Elf King was connected to the vacuum bag of the air extractor, and the whole person quickly contracted, then turned into a fist-sized wrinkle. That''s a bad thing.


    Win some inexplicable Alvin, knocked on his helmet, looked at the "Ether particle" floating in the air in front of the beach, hesitated, did not dare to touch him, but upgraded again to inspire the level 40 flame trail , Get close to this stuff quickly, then tighten.


    Alvin never had the idea of ??using this kind of thing in his heart, what he is doing now is trying to destroy it.


    This thing draws the host''s vitality as a motive force, and it looks like a messy slimy liquid, it looks like a mess of evil, or it is ruined.


    In the process of waiting, Alvin hurriedly added the upgrade energy to "energy", and by the way, the "skill points" obtained by the two upgrades were on the first level "fire storm".


    The primary "Firestorm" lethality is anxious. According to Alvin''s observations, the power of this gadget may not be able to catch up with a powerful flamethrower.


    However, its built-in flame impact ability is a very good addition to Alvin who likes to charge.


    Killing is not enough "skill points" to make up! Anyway, I don''t expect to rely on this skill to fight, occasionally using the bomber is still a good thing.


    After a while, the incinerated "Ether particles" finally changed, and the slimy liquid began to shrink inward. With the squeeze of the flame, this disgusting thing began to reorganize.


    Alvin watched inexplicably as the liquid was finally "burned" into a purple gem. He stepped forward in a mysterious manner and picked up the purple gem floating in the air, muttering in confusion, "This What the **** is it? Why is it a little familiar? "


    Alvin took this purple gem, which looked similar to the "infinite gem", and threw it in his hand, and shoved it deep into the backpack.


    Anyway, I ca n��t use it myself. This thing is not kind at first sight, let it sleep with that block and Rocky''s scepter!


    Alvin, who got the opponent out of the maze of flames, looked at the smoked and sweating people around him. He shouted with a smile: "You can''t do it, I''ve finished all of you. You haven''t gotten these soldiers ..."


    Stark controlled the assassin''s version of the steel suit, turned on the close combat mode developed by Shangqi, and wielded the invincible pair of short swords invincible in the dark elves, now intoxicating.


    Hearing Alvin''s ridicule, Stark shouted uneasily: "Can you extinguish your fire, you will not only burn through London, but also burn us to death ..."


    Alvin shrugged indifferently and shouted, "What can I do? I can only click, I won''t die ..."


    Talking about Alvin trotting all the way to the cursed warrior struggling to get up, chopping his neck with a big ax.


    Looking at the tomahawk halfway into the neck of the cursed warrior, Alvin was unhappy to pull up the tomahawk again, and chopped off the head of this thing thoroughly.


    As a result, Alvin hadn''t raised the tomahawk, and Sol took it with a hammer.


    The sledgehammer flashing with the light of the thunder hit the other axe blade of the Tomahawk, and the huge force drove the Tomahawk to chop down the cursed soldier''s head.


    Sol, who was able to hit a blow, did not dare to see Alvin''s inexplicable expression, and he yelled, "This is mine ..." He stormed into the dark elves'' party!


    Just when Alvin wanted to rush to help strangling the Dark Elf Puppet, Odin waved at him, shouting weakly: "Come to me ~"


    Alvin heard it, glanced at the side of the battlefield, smiled and nodded, walked to Odin''s side, and said with a smile: "You old thing is not good, the white-faced ugly monster just wasn''t very powerful ~"


    Odin rubbed his face and scolded, "If it wasn''t for Hella''s self-explosion, did you think you could be so relaxed?


    Why, you bastard, let Hella stand alone to stop the dark elves? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Odin like a daughter who had been teased to question the irritable old father, and said with a little doubt: "Hella recognizes you, Dad?


    You and me are useless. Where do I know that the Dark Elves will come here? Polar bears are dangerous. I''m trying to save them! "


    Odin blushed and said unpleasantly, "That will happen sooner or later. I was not qualified before, but I still do my best to Hella ..."


    Alvin looked at the injured Odin, who was unable to stand up, and said with a smile, "You''re **** reminding me that you are still a king.


    Hurry up the elevator and go back to the doctor. If you are dead, do you really expect Sol''s fool to be king? "


    Odin looked at Hella wrapped in red rattan and hesitated, "This, this, I want to wait for Hella to get better ...


    The damage caused by the core of Divine Power is very large, I can help a little bit! "


    Alvin shook his head impatiently, and said, "Take care of yourself, is there any magical power?


    Hella must have survived, she can''t beat me anyway, what''s the difference between a strong point and a weak point? Who on earth will come to her for nothing? "


    Speaking of what Alvin thought of, he asked: "How did you do it, so the aliens came to Earth in a spaceship ...


    What about Gu Yi? "


    Odin looked angrily at Alvin, that is, he was seriously injured, otherwise he felt that he must discuss with Alvin this **** who is the boss.


    After hearing Alvin''s question, Odin said with a bitter smile: "The Nine Star Lianzhu formed a strange space position in the universe, and the space of the nine nations coincided highly.


    The Dark Elves came to Earth along an ancient space passage.


    Asgard''s fleet did not catch up with them, otherwise you thought we were really savages and would have to fight with the enemy''s army with our swords and guns? "


    Saying that Odin thought of Gu Yi, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Gu Yi is very busy. She is facing an enemy that the earth can''t cope with now ...


    It was you who gave her the confidence and determined to try her ideas and see if she could clean up the planet ... "


    Alvin nodded after understanding. He didn''t know who Gu Yi''s enemies were, but he could make Odin praise the powerful thing, and it was definitely difficult to deal with.


    But that has nothing to do with Alvin right now, he only needs to carry a tomahawk to help when appropriate.


    Gu Yi is also estimated to be a thousand-year-old man. He should not be impulsive to cause trouble, which is much stronger than Sol.


    The dude was helping his nasty and swollen **** brother to roar provocatively at Hulk, and was kicked out by the more violent Hulk.


    Rocky was also fascinated by the throne. He said that he didn''t believe Odin, but he was actually fighting while trying to get in touch with the people in Hell''s Kitchen.


    But he overestimated his charm, and at the same time seriously underestimated the vengeful character of the people in Hell''s Kitchen. Even the best talking Steve gave him a "slow arrow" and made him fly by Stark. Hit a shoulder and flew a distance of dozens of meters.


    Thor, angrily angry, stood up from the ground, tossed the unlucky Rocky to the side, and the Thor''s hammer in his hand turned like a crazy electric fan, and he rushed over to Hulk to take a look.


    Suddenly several bullets hit Sol''s feet, and Frank''s cold eyes calmed Sol.


    The fearless and fearless Sol turned his head to look at Frank, frowning and a big mouth to complain, but saw that Frank was digging out the intestine of a dark elf with a short knife ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Out of the consciousness of an unqualified assistant coach, Sol decided to put up with it, not to beat Frank, this guy is really terrible!


    With the overall situation in mind, Alvin looked at Odin and said, "It''s over here, you still have to go back and look at your injury. My vine is not available now!


    If you want to be a good dad, you have a chance, but first you have to live ... "


    Saying Alvin, he looked up at the sky and shouted, "Heimdal, take your boss back ..."


    A colorful brilliance this time responded to Alvin''s call and took Odin from the sky.


    Looking at the strange pattern left where Odin left, Alvin erected a **** upset in the sky, and then yelled, "Wangba, you still watch the dishes when you open the elevator. Lao Tzu has never enjoyed this Kind of treatment.


    Next time I ask you to help, if you do n��t open, I''ll hit Sol ... ��


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Push book

    Push book


    Push a doomsday novel!


    [After Tomorrow] The game background novel "Tomorrow Survival System" is a story about struggling to survive.


    The author answered a lot of questions for me when I first started writing the book, which made me less detours.


    He was an avid gamer himself, and then wrote a doomsday novel with a background in the game.


    This is a big guy who can make more words!


    If you have time, just go and check it out!


    Take the street and hold a group to warm up. Let''s take a look at it, maybe it''s the style you like!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Spaceship captive

    Chapter 795 Spaceship Captive


    The fighting power of Alvin''s group is really strong and scary.


    The long overdue British army only dare to stay outside and watch the superheroes in it!


    Nick Fury played a big role as a middleman, and he tried to persuade Britain not to bomben himself with cruise missiles.


    The guys fighting there didn''t have a lot of tempers, and now the situation is basically under control. If you come to annoy them by Hu Lai, you or your own British.


    Both bosses of the Dark Elf are dead, and the morale of the remaining soldiers has fallen to the bottom.


    Steve hacked a dark elf with a sword, listening to his desperate screams, and several times wanted to remind everyone that the dark elf seemed to surrender.


    Unfortunately, no one cares about this. Frank is hard-hearted, JJ is Alvin''s diehard, Benner and Sol, a lunatic, a fool!


    The most critical Alvin had long since got into Stark''s ship with the Dark Elf ...


    Steve waved the Templar over a dark elf and shouted to the cold and ruthless Frank: "Should we stop? These things seem to surrender ..."


    Frank shot a dark elf''s head in a single shot, then turned his body to open the other.


    After hearing Steve''s cry, Frank said indifferently: "You can let him kneel and surrender with a white flag. I have no habit of asking others to surrender ..."


    Steve looked at a few cringing dark elves who were turning around, but shook his head helplessly, and he didn''t understand "foreign language". What more did these things talk about?


    Faced with this situation, Steve had to press the communicator to start calling Alvin, killing these dark elves has made him feel no honor!


    "Alvin, how are you there? What are you going to do with these dark elves?"


    Alvin on the other side of the communicator froze and said, "What can I do? Don''t kill them for Christmas?"


    Steve looked at the dark elves around him with a grin and said, "These things are no longer fighting, what''s the point of killing them?"


    Alvin on the other side of the communicator said amusedly: "Then you persuade them to surrender, and then give them to the British military.


    Man, we are not butchers, but guess what the world would look like if we lost it? "


    Steve froze. The honor of the last fighter drove him to make his own choice.


    He hung up the communication, a lunge rushed to the side of a dark elf, the "temple" separated the unlucky weapon, and then kicked him with his leg bent and forced him to kneel.


    The benevolent soldier then grasped the unlucky hands and brutally tied a "knot" behind his head.


    When the unlucky ghost wanted to bend over and scream, Steve kicked him in the abdomen and forced him to straighten up.


    Then Steve made four or five dark elves in the same way, and finally the linguistic aliens came to their senses.


    When a dark elf facing Frank''s dagger knelt with his hands on his head and survived, the whole battle was over ...


    A group of dark elves who can''t even have a weapon of energy, even if they are elite, they can''t afford a slaughter of big killers.


    JJ''s Grizzly just ran back and forth, just like a roller crusher, killing almost half of the dark elves with ease.


    Coupled with the soaring sol and the crazy hulk ...


    ��������


    Alvin followed Stark, watching him tinkering on a strange console for a long time, and said nervously, "Can you do it? Can you fly this thing?"


    Stark frowned at Alvin and said, "I''m loading Jarvis into this spaceship. I don''t understand a lot of things here.


    This is not driving. Finding the "throttle" and "brake" will drive him! And I can''t find it now! "


    Alvin looked helplessly at the strange words on the console in front of Stark, and pointed to the seat in the driving position not far away, saying, "Did I overestimate you? Is there a look at it? Spaceship pilot position. "


    Stark sighed loudly, not wanting to compete with Alvin, a blind man. He waved his hand, drove Alvin like a fly, and then said, "Hurry up and let Dr. Banner be calm and calm. I need him here ...


    I don''t know if the power system of this spacecraft can meet our requirements. I have to hurry and try it out, or you can ask Asgard to send two technicians.


    There must be something in these alien technologies, they should help me master this spaceship faster. "


    Alvin nodded and turned to go out to find Sol and Dr. Banner.


    Let Asgards not know when it is time to let Sol, a foreigner, try first.


    ��������


    The battle was over when Alvin reappeared outside the spacecraft.


    Except for Hulk, who was like a child with a seizure, he kept pounding **** the ground and shocked the dark elves surrendering on the knees nearby, and everyone else calmed down.


    Alvin rushed to Hulk''s side, clutching his drooling lower lip, pulling his face firmly in front of himself, and shouting loudly, "Bring Dr. Banner back, he needs his help ... ... "


    Hulk stunned, and just when he wanted to roar angry, Alvin punched him in the nose.


    In the face of the overbearing Alvin, Hulk hummed reluctantly and encouraged his mouth, a roar turned into a sigh after hesitation ...


    After driving away Hulk''s anger, Alvin seemed to be thinking about whether to bring some loot back to Sol and shouted to the corpse of the cursed warrior now: "Brother, can you enter the spaceship and see, we want to take it Drive up.


    If you can''t, just call your dad and ask him to send some suitable people ... "


    Sol froze and watched Alvin yell, "What do you want this old-fashioned ship?"


    This is a model from thousands of years ago, and its power system is behind many generations!


    This thing can''t even make a space jump. What do you want him to do?


    Going to New York Marina to grab a luxury yacht is also more practical! "


    Alvin waved anxiously and said, "Someone has lit a" sun "in the North Pole, and I want to use it to send the sun that does not know when it will explode to the universe.


    With a weight of 45,000 tons, can you say that this spacecraft can do it? "


    Sol pointed to the wavy ground formed by the spacecraft landing around, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t have an antigravity system. To do what you say, you may need to remove a little.


    But the problem is not big, I can help!


    Actually, I was a spaceship commander for a while ... "


    Alvin looked at Sol with an extremely distrustful look, hesitated, and finally said, "Would you like to call your dad ..."


    Sol rolled his eyes to ignore the malice in Alvin''s speech. He glanced at Hella, who was still being ��healed��, and asked, ��Who is she? She possesses the power of Asgard, but It''s a little different ...


    Who is she? Today she saved all of us ... "


    Alvin glanced at Hella, who had stabilized, shook her head with a smile, and said, "You should ask her yourself, if she wants, she will tell you!


    I didn''t expect her to come here ... "


    Speaking of dodgy Rocky, Alvin cocked his **** at him and called: "For your father and mother''s sake, hurry back to Asgard ..."


    Rocky frowned, looking at Alvin who was not joking, and hesitated for a long time before dare to talk back to Alvin.


    In the end, Rocky thought of the conditions that Odin offered to him. He squeezed his nose and grinned twice, saying, "I''m not malicious, I''m here to help!


    There was a misunderstanding between us in the past, maybe we can communicate more in the future ... "


    Sol looked at Rocky, who seemed to be turning around, and was a little happy to rub his shoulders, and said with a laugh: "If you can change your mind, I will plead with my father and let you stay in prison for a few years.


    I''m even willing to forgive you for hurting me! "


    Rocky looked at Sol like a fool, looked up and called Heimdall, and a colorful brilliance brought him back to Asgard.


    Rocky knew that he couldn''t find a place here. Especially when Alvin''s mood is not good, staying here is asking for trouble.


    Instead of being beaten up here, look for opportunities here in the future.


    Hell''s Kitchen, a place full of bad guys, you can live in that place like a fish.


    Odin turned a blind eye to Sol''s life there, indicating that he hadn''t all lied to himself before.


    Alvin took Loki away and urged Thor to hurry to the spaceship to take a look.


    Just when he was going to say hello to Frank them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick Fury arrived here in a Kunis fighter.


    This proud one-eyed dragon got off the plane and rushed to the dead Coleson with two agents, ignoring Melinda May''s angry eyes, and greeted the two agents to put Coleson on a stretcher and take it to the plane .


    Watching the Kun fighter leave quickly, Melinda May looked at Nick Fury and said, "What are you doing? Coulson is dead ..."


    Nick Fury glanced at Melinda May, thinking about it and saying, "That''s your idea, and death is not as simple as you think."


    As Nick Fury glanced at a few of Coleson''s team, he said to Melinda May, "Look at these people and take care of your Airbus!"


    Melinda Mellow looked at Nick Fury with excitement and said, "You have a way to rescue Coulson? He is dead ~"


    Nick Fury, with an ugly face, said Shen: "I don''t know if Coulson will like it, but I do have a way to do it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Hello future

    Chapter 796: Hello Future


    Alvin watched as Coulson was carried on a stretcher to the Queen''s fighter and quickly flew away.


    Facing the gloomy face of Nick Fury, Alvin thought about it and said, "I''m sorry that Coleson died, but he has done his duty!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at everyone''s wounded Coulson team member and said: "At least Coulson has proved to me that they will not flinch at the critical moment ..."


    Nick Fury stared at Alvin with one eye and said: "Colson is the best agent under my hand ...


    I hope you can change your view of him a little later this time ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''d love to take off my hat at his funeral, but what''s the point?"


    Nick Fury said with a strange expression: "Meaning, at least for Coulson, is that you make him doubt about his work."


    Alvin froze for a few seconds and shook his head with a smile and said, "The Chinese have an old saying that" death is big ". We generally show tolerance towards a dead person.


    Coulson is good, what you should do is seek honor for him, not my approval ... "


    Nick Fury glared with a one-eyed weird smile and didn''t speak, but nodded to Alvin and greeted the senior British officer in military uniform.


    Before leaving, Nick Fury asked Alvin, "What do you want to do with these dark elves?"


    Alvin shrugged indifferently, saying, "I don''t care, but you''d better ask Kama Taj''s opinion, they are very experienced in how to deal with these aliens.


    Of course, if you just want to kill them all, I will applaud you ... "


    Nick Fury nodded with a serious expression. This is the first time that the Earth people have faced the problem of alien surrender. As a representative of SHIELD, he must unify the opinions of all countries, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. .


    Alvin wasn''t very willing to deal with people in the British government, and Nick Fury was willing to see things through.


    Watching the British general with the beautiful wild mustache and Nick Fury **** there, Alvin shook his head with a smile, walked to Hella''s side and sat down.


    Hella, who was saved by her life, regained consciousness. When Alvin sat next to her, Hella opened her eyes and looked at him and said, "Should I thank you? You took me twice from The edge of death pulled back ... "


    Alvin glanced at Hella, shook his head and said with a smile: "But twice you don''t want to live ...


    The first time you became a goddess of life, what are you now? "


    Hella''s elk-like eyes looked at the dim sky of London slightly indifferently, and said with some uncertainty: "Maybe I will become a truly free man ...


    An ordinary person who has lost his power ... "


    Alvin froze, and suddenly smiled and said, "This is a good thing! Say goodbye to the past, and sincerely embrace the future ..."


    Alvin said a little funny: "I thought you would give him a sword in the back when you saw Odin. I didn''t expect you to save him.


    I was not far away when you exploded the core of the divine power.


    I don''t know what you think, whether you really want to say goodbye to the past, or just to avenge Odin, everything is over!


    This result is not too bad in my opinion! "


    Hella sensed the huge amount of life energy delivered by the corpse vine. Unfortunately, these can only repair her body on the verge of collapse, and the core of her self-exploding divine power has completely disappeared.


    The first time she just gave up the hope of "born", but this time she definitely detonated herself.


    Both the goddess of death and the goddess of life are now gone!


    Hella didn''t know if she was lucky or lost and sighed, saying, "You''re right, the result is not too bad for me!"


    The disappearance of an Asgard''s tragic goddess in exchange for the birth of a "free" man is not a disadvantage to Alvin.


    Hella''s past was a very heavy burden on him. How good is the result now?


    As for the lost power, um, she just lost her divine power. Without the lightsaber, Hella was also the top strongman on earth.


    Strength is useful, but that should never be the whole of life. If that is the case, Alvin should live on the highest place on earth.


    Looking at Hella who adjusted her mood, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "It takes a little courage to start facing life again!


    You definitely don''t lack these!


    Find new hobbies, preferably someone you like ... "


    Alvin looked at Hella with a funny expression, and said with a smile, "The goddess is looking for an earth person to fall in love, wow ~ you said Odin would be mad.


    If the goddess in the Chinese mythology dares to do so, if the protoss of the tribe do not do anything earth-shattering, they will not show their power!


    At that time, it ��s best for Odin to find the difference. You are giving birth to a great child. Later, your child will fight Asgard to protect you ...


    What a great story! "


    Hella was teased by Alvin''s serious nonsense, and she sketched a nice arc in the corner of her mouth, saying, "What kind of person should my boyfriend be?


    How much courage does he need to prevent Odin from scaring his pants? "


    Seeing that Heila could care less about taking Odin out of the joke, Alvin knew she really put it down.


    Because you only "hate" when you care. When you really let go, everything doesn''t seem so unacceptable.


    As for Odin''s feelings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s not in Alvin''s consideration. His "love", "hate", "tangled", and "guilt" about Heila are not important here! You, a super-emperor who rules nine great nations, should be super-bearable!


    In the face of such a Hella, Alvin thought for a moment and said seriously: "Find a cow herder, western cowboys are all grumpy, it is estimated that they are brave and will not be small ~"


    Talking about Alvin dispersing the carnivorous vine, he waved at Stranger, who was not far away from doing nothing, and called with a smile: "Buddy, help open the door for this beauty to take her back to the **** kitchen."


    Hella glanced at Strange, who was running over, facing an open space door, and when she entered the space door, she suddenly turned back to Alvin and said, "You are a strange man, but thank you!"


    Alvin smiled and waved a "goodbye" gesture and said with a smile: "Don''t fall in love with me, my fiancee is your boss!"


    Hella shook her head with a funny smile and said, "I need to be careful, Fox is actually very careful!"


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Take leave

    In recent days, Nanjing has alternated hot and cold. I ran to the hospital every day. I just got my son busy, and the crutch fell down!


    The virus catches the crutches once a year. It''s a little early this year ...


    When I was young, I didn''t feel that now, especially in the last two years, I really couldn''t handle it.


    Now the whole head is unclear ...


    It''s not that I can''t hold the crutch and won''t ask for leave. I understand that the writer''s job is not easy.


    But I really can''t hold it ...


    Leave for three days ...


    very sorry!

 Chapter 784： what I want

    Alvin sent Hella away, and while chatting with the fat man Wang Yuan, Thor''s proud voice came from the communicator, "Oh, I know, this old-fashioned spacecraft uses the most backward operating system ...


    Alvin, we''re taking off. Are we coming together? "


    Alvin spread his hand at the fat Wang Yuan beside him, and said, "Why did the big fool think I would take a spaceship with him when he was guarding a bunch of mages?


    I never invite friends to find excitement when driving a carriage! "


    Saying Alvin and laughing with a communicator, "Hurry up this thing to the North Pole, and it''s up to you to save the world ~"


    Sol Huo, who was opposite the communicator, screamed in blame, completely forgotten that his father had just been stabbed, and shouted happily: "This is the responsibility of Thor!


    Alvin, remember to raise my salary when I succeed ~ "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and cocked a **** at the spaceship that started to shake slightly, then blocked a few British soldiers trying to approach.


    God of War No. 3 waving a tomahawk to draw a burning crack on the ground, and then Alvin shouted loudly through the speaker: "Keep away, the danger here has not been lifted ~"


    The senior British military official shouted at Nick Fury: "This is the capital of the United Kingdom. You ca n��t just take this alien spaceship ~


    We also have seats in the World Security Council ~ "


    Nick Fury waved his hand impatiently to interrupt a senior military official''s complaint, saying: "We plan to use this spacecraft to take the sun to the universe.


    We sent a note to the British Prime Minister. Compared to the coastal areas that other countries may lose, what do you think is left in England? "


    Just as Nick Fury was talking nonsense, a shocking news came over, another bat was launched, and the target was still London ~


    The senior military official''s face looked pale as Nick Fury calmly walked towards a SHIELD Kun-style fighter.


    The half-naked middle-aged general grabbed Nick Fury''s arm like a mad man and shouted, "You can''t just leave like this ~"


    Nick Fury glanced back at this unlucky ghost who had gone up and down several times together, and said, "We all know that it is an unstoppable attack ~


    16 times the speed of sound, maybe you can try it with a missile ~ "


    The senior military officer was batonically holding Nick Fury''s collar, pointing at the Dark Elf spacecraft that had begun to take off, and shouting, "Let them help ~


    There must be weapons on that alien spaceship ~ "


    Talking about the fierce nourishment of the senior military official, he said coldly, "If they don''t promise me, I will detain you ~


    If you dare to escape by plane, I will order to shoot you down ~ "


    Nick Fury looked at the high-ranking military officer in front of him and grinned grinning: "Do you think they will listen to me?"


    Talking about Nick Fury pointing at a man who blocked dozens of heavily armed soldiers, Ares III, said: "That is a guy who can decide the outcome of a war!


    Do you think I can command him?


    And they have more important responsibilities. Compared to the livelihoods of billions of people around the world, millions of people are really nothing?


    You are a general, what would you choose if you were in my position? "


    Senior military officials don''t care about Nick Fury''s "nonsense". Everyone''s position is different. I am a British general now. What I need to maintain is the security of my country.


    Looking at Nick Fury''s ugly face, the senior British official motioned for his men to buckle the SHIELD plane.


    Then the dude ordered the nearby missile unit to launch all the missiles that might hit that awesome missile, while rushing to Alvin, he yelled, "Please ~"


    Alvin watched inexplicably as the embarrassing British senior official pushed his soldiers away, he did not care about the fine flames burning on the ground, rushed to his side, pulled his arm holding the tomahawk and began to mourn !!


    Facing the scream of the dude, Alvin clutched his collar anxiously before him, and said, "I''ve been trying to save you, what do you want me to do?"


    The balding senior official didn''t care that he was being treated unreasonably. He supported the thick arm of God of War III with both hands and shouted, "Another space-based weapon is about to fall to London ~


    We evaluated the power of this weapon to spread to half of London ~


    Please ~ "


    Speaking of balding senior officials, he pointed to the Dark Elf spacecraft that had already flew up into the sky and started accelerating, and called, "If possible, please let them help ..."


    Alvin froze a bit. He saw the big iron rod in the distance before, but other than that, it had a powerful sound of a long blast, and nothing else could be seen!


    After all, that thing was destroyed before it even landed ...


    Alvin''s martial arts effort, dozens of missiles with strong tail flames, fluttered into the sky ~


    The strongest conventional weapons in the human army face space-based weapons with a speed of 16 times the speed of sound, which behaves like primitive human bows and arrows facing modern guns.


    They can''t play any role in interception at all. They can only explode constantly in the sky under the artificial control, hoping to affect the huge stick.


    Unfortunately, the huge wands launched by space-based weapons were not affected at all, and they continued to fall towards where Alvin was.


    Alvin saw the movement in the sky, but he did not agree to the request of the balding senior official in front of him.


    It was simply stupid to have several "laymen" driving the newly-obtained spacecraft to intercept so-called space-based weapons.


    The balding senior official received the message from the rear. He looked at Alvin in despair and called: "For God''s sake, help us ...


    There are millions of people in London with its killing range and the like ... "


    Alvin looked at the anxious bald senior official who was already a little unstoppable, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "I can''t help ...


    I''m just a warrior, I can''t solve the heavenly things ... "


    The balding senior official interrupted Alvin''s words like crazy, he held Alvin''s arm forcefully, and shouted, "Help us ...


    For millions of lives ... "


    Alvin looked funny at the bald man who obviously didn''t find the point. He put a bunch of Karma Taj''s mages to ask for a mech warrior.


    "Maybe I do something, but you need to pay a little ...


    You ca n��t ask me to risk my life to do things, right? "


    The balding senior official looked at Alvin anxiously and called: "No problem, as long as we can get it, you can get whatever you want ..."


    Speaking of balding senior officials, he glanced anxiously at the sky and said, "For half of London, we can give anything ..."


    Alvin froze, then said with a smile: "I want you to take all the cultural relics that Britain has taken from China ..."


    ������������


    Just as Alvin extorted bald senior officials, Norman Osborne hunted down Killian, "Heart is higher than the sky and life is thinner than paper" on an abandoned factory area on a triangular aircraft.


    The dude thought that with the life of the President of the United States, Tony Stark would be found.


    As a result, there was a counterfeit that was almost fake and nonsense.


    Just when he wanted to humiliate the "Iron Man" who came to die, two of his men were shot with their sniper rifles.


    The special bullet carried a virus suppressant, and the hit desperate soldier was killed without a chance to explode.


    Killian''s Desperate Virus is a little different from others. Bullets containing virus inhibitors do not help.


    The impersonator Stark, Isenkhan, stepped aside keenly, leaving Kirian, who had begun to scorch hot, to Norman Osborne, who dived down from the sky.


    Looking at "Tony Stark" whose "skin" began to fall off due to the effect of high temperature, Kirian howled madly, ignoring Norman Osborn, who had dived down from the sky, and The cunning Ethan Hunt swooped in.


    This series of moves by Ethan Hunt made Kirian a little bit confused about what happened, but it was his obsession to kill Stark.


    At this time he didn''t even want to see President Ellis hung in the air, he instinctively felt that he was about to suffer.


    But before that, Stark must die ...


    47 shot from a distance to cover Ethan Hunt, and then said to the communicator Shen: "There are a lot of bombs buried underground, don''t get tangled with this" idiot "..."


    Norman Osborne heard the weep, and steered the aircraft across the chain that tied President Ellis.


    The unlucky American president was screamed in despair by fast-flying Norman Osbendi in his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whispering and beating his own countdown bomb ...


    Norman Osborne is a standard businessman, and since he chose to save the president, he will do things beautifully.


    During the flight, a slender robotic arm was extended from the triangular aircraft, which quickly released the crude ��terrorist bomb�� on the president.


    Then Norman Osborne righted President Ellis, let him stand firmly on the aircraft, and said comfortably, "You are now safe, Mr. President, keep your image ..."


    Fifty-year-old President Ellis froze for a few seconds, then adjusted his expression against the wind, and looked back at Norman Osborne with a grimace mask. Nodded.


    ������������


    In a safe house in New York, Eric Bell broke into the study with two groups of secret personnel, watching the senator sitting behind the desk, saying: "All British missile systems have been activated, and their actions caused chain reaction.


    We need to prepare ... "

 Chapter 785： Embarrassing misunderstanding

    Alvin glanced up at the terrible black spot in the sky, smiled and spread his hands, and said to the balding senior official: "My requirements are not too high, after all, I am taking huge risks!"


    The balding senior official looked at Alvin in despair and called out in a desperate housewife tone: "When did the British Museum **** Chinese cultural relics?


    Our army has never entered that land ... "


    The balding senior official shouted, "Please help us. There are several Chinese museums in the UK ...


    You can take it all you need ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at the weird eyes around him, a little embarrassed and confirmed to Steve: "This guy is telling the truth? Why doesn''t it seem like this to me?"


    Steve looked at Alvin with a strange expression and hesitated. "Who did you learn about history?"


    When was Hua Guo invaded?


    The first musket in the world was born there. Who is the one who loves to fight?


    That island nation was forced to invade only after our Pearl Harbor tragedy ... "


    Alvin touched his nose awkwardly, and then embarrassedly bald at the bald senior official''s neck, and said, "The folk Lao Tzu also ...


    When you bought something hundreds of years ago, you certainly didn''t spend much money ... "


    Steve covered his face and watched Alvin blackmail the British with incredible conditions. As an upright veteran, he couldn''t stand it anymore ...


    After touching Jj, who was scratching his head, Steve said helplessly: "Alvin is crazy? Why does he hate the British so much?"


    Jj gave Steve a sideways look and said, "The Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms invaded Alvin''s homeland and took away a large number of cultural relics and wealth.


    The grandparents of the boss came to the United States at that time ... "


    Steve stared blankly at jj chatteringly describing Alvin''s so-called "history of suffering" in the family, such as "pigs", "Chinese workers", "Jingwumen" ...


    This black dude''s **** look with Alvin''s enemies and "white devils" made Steve want to punch him ...


    Hammering it on JJ''s arm, Steve looked at the infuriated "Mandela" with amusement and said, "Your history teacher should be sentenced ...


    I know that this old antique is okay to go through the history book to enrich yourself, you ... "


    Jj shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Then you can try to find a judge who is not afraid of death. These are what the boss told me ..."


    Frank came impatiently, strangling in his hands.


    Just when Steve wanted to pry the elm head jj out of his head and take a look.


    A group of mages looked at Frank strangely like a rude elevator worker, opened Strandge''s neck and let him open a space door, and said to Alvin, "Will you be bombed?"


    We leave here first ... "


    Alvin glanced at the top bald senior official, thumbed up at his best partner, Frank, and said with a smile, "Dude, don''t do that, the lives of millions of people need to be guaranteed."


    Speaking of Alvin, he said solemnly to the balding senior official, "I''m sorry for not letting you burn anything!"


    It makes me wonder what to order from you ... "


    The balding senior official did not hesitate to order the missile launch to try to intercept the huge iron rod, while crying and holding the arm of Ares III and crying, "We will give you all you want ...


    Title, money, artifacts ...


    Mr. Tomahawk, for "life" ... "


    Where is Alvin so embarrassed to ask for something else at this time?


    There is nothing they want ...


    As a Chinese, the education I received from childhood was to read for the rise of this suffering celebrity!


    But now, for the first time, Alvin knows that the Chinese nation of this world is not a "white rabbit" at all ...


    Think of that extreme gun, which can''t lift the shield of the SHIELD ...


    In the face of this balding middle-aged man who begged in front of him, after thinking about it, Alvin didn''t embarrass this guy.


    After all, I seem to have made a lot of mistakes. Why did I change the world and history is another matter?


    The sufferings I had previously told to others turned out to be nonsense?


    How embarrassing?


    Glancing again at the growing black spots in the sky, Alvin shrugged with a smile and shouted at the fat Wang Yuan, not far away, and shouted, "Man, can you solve that thing, right?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan gave an unhappy glance at Alvin and said, "Why don''t you fix it yourself? That shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying "I can''t be sure. Even if I can do it, the price paid by London must not be small.


    You are professional after all, right ... "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced at Alvin, this is the first time that someone does not use himself as an outsider''s mage to call on Kama Taj.


    Before the invasion of the Dark Elves, Kama Taj was responsible.


    But now that this is clearly an attack from the inside of the earth, it is not appropriate for you to have Kama Taj come forward.


    We did it this time, and there will be another internal war on the earth in the future.


    We saved London this time. If France and Germany have any problems in the future, can we save them?


    This is an endless loop. Once Karma Taj is involved in a secular war, future troubles will put the entire Karma Taj into a "crisis"!


    Alvin patted Fat Wang Yuan''s shoulder funnyly and said with a smile, "It is said that you have" industry "in London. What is wrong with protecting your industry?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the senior bald officer who was paralyzed and said, "I actually think this guy is pretty good!


    At least he is willing to do anything for his own home ... "


    Nick Fury, who was detained not far, found Alvin''s condition. He wanted to bring down the soldiers who had detained him and fled. He was not in a hurry.


    Agent SHIELD of the SHIELD Coulson squad glanced anxiously at the sky and said to Nick Fury, "I can defeat them, and I will be too late if I don''t leave ..."


    Nick Fury stared at the ugly one-eyed glance at the handsome field agent and said coldly, "Is John Gaddler out of the field with no brains?"


    Talking to Nick Fury, he pointed to Alvin, who was joking with Fat Wang Yuan, watching Grant Ward saying, "He didn''t leave, neither did his friends.


    Also, my **** is still here, do you think you can give me orders? "


    Nick Fury, in his bad mood, showed no mercy to the handsome Grant Ward.


    The dude ate here at Alvin, and was detained by a balding senior official to take him to hell.


    Now a young man wants to tell him how to act, how can this make him happy?


    Although Nick Fury was about to leave here forcibly a few minutes ago, that was the idea of ??the director. You only need to obey the order as a soldier.


    As Nick Fury taught Grant Ward, the giant iron rod that could destroy half of London finally came to the naked eye.


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced at Alvin, watching him look at himself with a look of expectation, and finally the new Kama Taj''s new York boss could only sigh for a long time, facing a few magical wizards around Saying "We can''t watch Karma Taj''s property destroyed by an iron rod ..."


    Having said that, the fat man Wang Yuan took the lead to the position where the iron rod was about to fall, and signaled several mages to come to their side together.


    The iron rod that came to the top of the crowd with a blast of sound and a booming sound boom penetrated into a large sparkling space door opened by several mages.


    Alvin, with the impact of a sonic boom, jumped curiously onto the roof of a car and stretched his head to see the sea opposite the space door ...


    Looking at the sweaty ghost of Wang Yuan, Alvin gave him a thumbs up with a smile, and called "beautiful man ..."


    Saying what Alvin thought, he asked curiously, "Where is it?"


    Fat Wang Yuan rolled his hands helplessly and said, "It should be somewhere in the Pacific Ocean. When I came to New York, I took a flight from an island country to the Pacific Ocean ...


    I hope there is a long way from where people live, otherwise a tsunami is inevitable.


    I''m just crazy to promise you ... "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "The people there have experience dealing with disasters!


    People experience more earthquakes than you do!


    And the Pacific Ocean is so big. Where can there be such a coincidence that the thing just landed near the island country? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s reaction, the gloat in his bones was a bit out of place.


    After all, the island nations of this world have no resentment against themselves ...


    Watching the fat man Wang Yuan opened a space door and led the wizards away, Alvin shook his head with a smile, hammered his chest at these wizards, and made a victory gesture.


    When all the mages, including Strange, who opened the door by Frank''s neck, also left here, Alvin then reacted, and he was left here!


    There is no Master''s Space Gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When can I rush to the North Pole?


    Just when Alvin was hesitating to call Strang, a large column of colorful light suddenly fell over the dark elves who surrendered, and took them away from the earth.


    Alvin looked at the empty field and was about to raise his **** to curse into the sky, Nick Fury came over and said, "Norman Osborne just rescued President Ellis, but the one named Kirian The guy ran ... "


    ������������


    Thank you for your understanding of the crutches!


    At present, the cold has not been cleared, and my brain is always groggy and uncomfortable. You may need to adjust it slowly.


    When I''m completely fine, I will speed up the progress and make up for the updates that are missing!


    Long live!


    Thank you! Thanks!


    .

 Chapter 786： Princes awareness

    Alvin doesn''t want to bother about **** things like the president.


    How American politicians have nothing to do with him.


    You all know what those cobra terrorists want to do, can''t they stop them?


    Kirian ran away and he was not so anxious, this guy is a dragon suit, **** kitchen can just pull a good hand to unload him.


    If the gang of desperate fighters would blew themselves up, the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen and even the New York police could solve them.


    The main thing now is to resolve things in the Arctic. Maldives is now dangerous every minute of delay.


    Alvin hadn''t been to that place in his lifetime, and he felt that he should keep it anyway.


    Nick Fury looked at Alvin in a hurry, screaming at Asgard, who didn''t know where in the sky, reluctantly sighed and said to Alvin: "I sent Natasha to Washington. She would be able to solve the White House problem with the nano controller, but I don''t feel good. "


    As Nick Fury glanced at the balding senior official who collapsed to the ground after the rest of the disaster, he said to Alvin: "Cobra''s plan is definitely not as simple as breaking into the White House and kidnapping a vice president who can''t do anything ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "They want to launch a nuclear bomb. You already know that, can''t you stop them?


    Send a message to the bosses of various countries to let them sleep at home for two days.


    Can''t you let their missile troops rest at home? "


    Nick Fury grinned bitterly and said bitterly: "But England took the lead in opening all missile systems, and they were always ready to launch nuclear bombs in revenge on those who attacked them ...


    The Pandora''s Box has been unlocked, and now it''s up to anyone to open the lid ... "


    Alvin looked at the bitter Nick Fury and said, "What''s the use of telling me this?


    Do you want me to come to a press conference to warn those with bad brains, if you dare to mess up, I will kill your family? "


    Nick Fury shook his head with a smirk and said, "We can solve Washington''s problems, but the biggest problem I worry about is New York.


    America''s nuclear weapons controller is now there! "


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he said with a grin: "We have a problem inside SHIELD. I don''t trust very many people now, and they all have things ..."


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury with amusement. He knew in his heart that this **** was showing weakness. How could the divine SHIELD find no manpower? Liar ghost!


    "I don''t trust you at all, talk about what you want to do? Then I will think about ..."


    Nick Fury shook his head helplessly and said, "Colson is" dead. "Hawkeye went to Southeast Asia with his brother, and Natasha went to Washington ...


    Alvin, Brock Rumlow, who had hunted the blade without authorization, was rescued from the SHIELD prison.


    All the clues point to Cobra, and although I guess there are other problems in it, I can''t take risks now.


    Any small mistake will cause a nuclear war that will destroy the world ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Nick Fury, who had been complaining to himself, saying, "You don''t have to tell me this, and I don''t have time to run back to New York to be your security barrier. You should all know that.


    Tell me what exactly do you want to do? "


    Nick Fury stared awkwardly, saying, "The nuclear operations of the United States have been put in New York, and I need someone to stop when everything is out of control ...


    SHIELD cannot intervene in issues within the five powers ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Nick Fury, suddenly raised his hand and punched him in the nose, scolding: "You **** raised want to use me?


    You dare not get involved in such deep events in the United States, so you want to use me?


    You **** ... "


    Alvin was watching Nick Fury covering her nose and snoring, and punched him in the belly again, kicking him up.


    When Alvin met Nick Fury, he arrogantly blocked several SHIELD agents who wanted to come to the rescue.


    This **** man was holding Grant Ward''s collar horizontally and sloppily, and a hammer was hit on his face, regardless of whether he came to the rescue in good faith ...


    The unfortunate Ward''s forefoot was just ridiculed by his boss. Now he just wanted to express his "colleagues'' feeling" and was smashed by a big boss.


    Several special forces were transferred to the "handicapped" of the SHIELD and did not mind Ward''s encounter.


    No one in Coulson''s team likes this lonely agent. He is very professional. How can soldiers like him?


    Only Melinda May lifted the unfortunate Ward from the ground, frowning and said, "Your performance doesn''t match your resume ..."


    Ward covered his nose, pointed to Alvin who had vomited Nick Fury, and said in a sigh of breath, "Did we just watch like that?"


    Melinda May looked at the unlucky Ward with a strange expression, and said, "Is SHIELD the youngest superfield?"


    Talking about Melinda May, she took a deep look at Grant Ward, whose expression of desire was strong, shook her head and didn''t bother him, but just imprinted this handsome agent''s performance today.


    He behaved like a mentally handicapped today. It is impossible for SHIELD to have agents who do not understand Alvin. No one will rush to find him because Alvin got his own director ...


    And Nick Fury is obviously not the kind of person who needs his soldiers to take advantage of himself ...


    Ward didn''t particularly care about Melinda May''s attitude towards himself, he just nodded silently, then walked aside and didn''t speak.


    The British balding senior official finally returned to his mind now. He stood there with his head raised and watching Alvin hurt Nick Fury with a very happy facial expression.


    Nick Fury''s words just hit him a lot. Even if he understands that the Cyclops is justified, it can''t stop him from gloating about Nick Fury''s current performance.


    Until Alvin seemed to be suffocated, the balding senior official sorted out his uniform and walked in front of him, respectfully saying, "Thank you for your help, England will remember what you did for us ..."


    Alvin glanced at the balding senior official and said: "Then help, put away your nuclear weapons that are going to pull everyone into the water ..."


    The balding senior official froze for a moment, and then simply nodded, "If this is your request, we are happy to be ordered!"


    This time I changed Alvin for a moment, and he looked at the bald senior officer who was not too old in front of him with a strange expression, and said, "Can you be the master? The cost of cheating me is not small!"


    The balding senior official had completely restored his due demeanor at this moment. He nodded slightly and said, "You are my idol ..."


    Speaking of balding senior officials, he pointed to Steve, who was standing side by side and formally persuaded not to be an agent of the Aegis Bureau, and said, "He too ...


    I believe you will never do anything that endangers the security of the world!


    If England shuts down its missile nuclear weapon system, it will help you next ...


    why not? "


    Suddenly, Alvin wondered if his definition of these senior politicians was too harsh?


    The guy in front of him is very "sensible".


    Looking at the big face of the balding senior official suddenly becoming pleasing to the eye, Alvin stretched out his hand and shook him, then said, "You are a good guy and speak very well.


    I think I must know your name, and maybe I will buy you a drink in the future! "


    The balding senior official held his own military uniform in a restrained manner and said with a smile: "My full name is relatively long, William Arthur Philip Louis Louis Mountbatten-Windsor!


    You can call me William ... "


    Alvin listened to the middle-aged man with a bald fangs in front of him, and said, "How did you get the name of Prince and English from where you are now?"


    William smiled awkwardly and said, "The prince is nothing great in England!


    My father is also a prince ... "


    As William looked at Alvin, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''d rather be called Archduke Cambridge on important occasions ..."


    Alvin looked at the somewhat embarrassing prince in front of him and said with a smile: "I heard that Prince William is not very old ..."


    Prince William embarrassedly touched his bald head and said distressedly: "This is a misunderstanding. Actually, I am only 29 years old. I am just anxious!"


    Alvin laughed and hugged the easy-going prince, then turned around holding Nick Fury''s collar, spit and yelled: "Look at the enlightenment ...


    Quickly tell me the "problem" of New York, I''ll find someone to kill them all ... "


    With Alvin staring at Nick Fury, he said, "You say you are not manpowered enough. We are using the name of SHIELD to kill people. You must be right, right?"


    Nick Fury stared at Alvin with a stiff stare and said, "As long as you can do it, I have no opinion at all!"


    Alvin threw Nick Fury on the ground, grinning white teeth at him fiercely, and said, "Sometimes I admire you very much. You can care nothing for the purpose!


    Don''t use radical methods on me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t care at all!


    Hell''s Kitchen may not solve the problem, but we are good at solving people who make problems! "


    Saying Alvin waved uncomfortably and said, "Give me an address ..."


    Nick Fury rubbed the corners of his swollen mouth and said, "That''s a United States congressman. Are you sure you want to do this?


    I''m not sure he has a problem, but everything finally points there.


    Eye Snake''s so-called nuclear war conspiracy can only be realized in the end, so I have doubts! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Anyway, everything is done by SHIELD, why should I care?"


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Prince William next to him.


    The dude made a zipper gesture on his mouth with great eyesight ...

 Chapter 787： The "black pearl" of the future

    Nick Fury watched Alvin call Kama Taj as if he was calling a taxi.


    Strangy, who had just left a short time, came to England again through the space gate, and then the apprentice mage opened the door to the North Pole while complaining.


    As for the question about the member of parliament mentioned earlier, Alvin left without mentioning it.


    As one of the few senior SHIELD agents on the scene, Melinda May went to Nick Fury and handed him a few napkins, then said: "Is this worth it? We can solve the problem ourselves, why must we look for it? Alvin? "


    Nick Fury took the napkin and put it on his nose, and sighed quietly, "Do you think I told Alvin all lies?


    SHIELD is not as "perfect" as you think, we cannot take risks! "


    As Nick Fury stared at Melinda May with a terrible one-eyed eye, he said, "Was it worth it?


    Your nickname is "Iron Riding", and that is also the source of your pain, so do you think this nickname is worth it?


    Melinda, we are not for ourselves ... "


    Melinda May turned a little ugly and turned away. She walked and said, "I never regret what I did!


    Just my "conscience" is punishing me!


    And yours? "


    ������������


    Alvin and Steve crossed the space gate and reached the Arctic ice sheet. He watched Stranger open the door and escaped the Arctic.


    A **** was erected towards the disappearance of the space door, and Alvin asked Angel to open the navigation system and found that he was more than ten kilometers away from the base of the cobra.


    Helplessly spread their hands at Steve, Alvin said with a bitter smile: "The mages are old antiques, obviously I made them a little bit embarrassed to save London!"


    Steve didn''t care about Alvin''s "complaints". He did right, but Kama Taj was fine.


    In Steve''s mind, Karma Taj is a friend and admires their principles.


    Kama Taj''s mission is to protect the earth against foreign enemies, and these powerful mages never get involved in the internal struggles of the earth.


    Regardless of war or calamity, the mage has always maintained a transcendental stand.


    This principle may seem unfriendly, but it guarantees that the earth will not be "tamarized by Kama".


    At the same time, people on earth have their own "characters"!


    Alvin did push Fat Man Wang Yuan and those mages to a more awkward position.


    The coldness of others'' performance is indeed understandable!


    But Fat Wang Yuan and Strinch are good friends. I believe that after this time, they will gradually change their attitudes over time.


    After all, they were "forced" to save millions of lives!


    Steve watched Alvin "take out" the Cheryta flying motorcycle for driving. He stepped on a motorcycle and said to Alvin: "You don''t seem to care about things in New York, this is not your style , Our home is there.


    If things happen the worst ... "


    Alvin carefully studied the unmodified flying motorcycle below him, and heard Steve say, he waved with a smile and said, "The so-called MP has long been on the" death list ". Why should I care?


    Dude, Raymond and their gang of cruel guys are determined to help me solve some problems with their methods ... "


    As Alvin looked at Steve with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, someone''s already staring at that guy, he''s dead!


    When they are determined to use others to die, they must be prepared to be counterattacked ...


    Let''s do our thing and wait for the good news! "


    Steve said puzzled: "Is there anyone in Raymond?


    Ethan Hunt and the bald 47 went to rescue the president, and ...


    Oh, that soldier named Bob Lee Swag? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, he was released on bail. Remember?


    A super sniper who can hit an apple at a distance of 2000 meters, plus a best sniper rifle.


    Add to that bored Robert ...


    I don''t believe that member of parliament can survive.


    Even if he was the cobra, he had no chance to press the nuclear bomb launch button. "


    Steve heard and shook his head, saying, "You let that Bob go to avenge and kill him!


    The assassination of a congressman will surely get him on the gallows.


    Especially that congressman might be in control of America''s last defense.


    This is a good patriotic soldier, he should not be ruined there! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "What does the SHIELD field sniper perform in connection with the retired soldier Bob Lee Swag?"


    As Alvin stepped off the flying motorcycle, he slaps Steve on the shoulder, and smiles and says, "That''s Bob Lee Swag''s own choice!


    His goal is not just that congressman, but also the Montana senator, and maybe some others!


    Raymond has a way to wash his suspicions, but now with the injustice of SHIELD, everything is simple ... "


    Steve nodded, he didn''t care too much about the lives of several rival politicians, especially when he knew what they were doing.


    Bob Lee Swag''s military experience and what happened after his retirement made him feel cordial and sympathetic.


    Steve was satisfied with Alvin''s handling of him.


    Looking at Alvin standing next to himself, Steve started the flying motorcycle with a smile and said, "What are you doing? Shouldn''t we set off?"


    Alvin stood on Steve''s flying motorcycle without any notice, frowning and said, "Be careful when driving, don''t fly too high!


    Stark, they haven''t come yet, we are not too hurry! "


    Steve shook his head and looked at Alvin, who wouldn''t drive "car" without Dr. Banner ��s control button sticker, hesitated, a word of contempt was swallowed.


    This guy, Alvin, was so careful and watched by him that he would definitely get double revenge in the future.


    It is not difficult for a principal to find a football coach without a certificate!


    When Steve held his nose to control the flying motorcycle flying fast against the ice of the North Pole, Stark''s proud scream came from their headphones, "Guys, where have you been?


    This spacecraft is really good, I think the Arctic is saved! "


    As Stark spoke, Sol''s voice checked in. "Are you really the best scientist on the planet?


    This backward old antique can also make you excited like this?


    You should go with me to Asgard and check it out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have the best spaceships ... "


    Alvin interrupted Thor''s bragging and called out, "Will you send me a yacht?"


    If I could, I would buy a small island in the Caribbean while I was still the president of the Stark Group.


    Then give that yacht the name "Black Pearl"! "


    ������������


    Having an island in the Caribbean is the most luxurious wish that crutches have ever had, and crutches cannot be fulfilled. Let Alvin feel it!


    As for the golden sailing ship in Asgard, um, Alvin is out of use, and who uses it ...


    Although the recent update of the crutch is not very powerful, but still ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 788： Irritable relationships

    By the time Alvin arrived on the ice of Cobra''s base, the Dark Elf''s cross-shaped spacecraft had stopped there.


    Dr. Banner didn''t know what was happening and released Hulk again, and the snow flakes against Sol were splattering.


    Stark was spinning around the spacecraft, seemingly doing the most comprehensive scan.


    Watching Saul jump up and hit a hammer on Hulk''s chin, then this guy who can''t eat or beat was hit by a fierce head hammer on his neck.


    Alvin covered his forehead and said to Frank beside him, "How did these two fools live to this day?


    If I were not the boss, I would have killed these two **** ... "


    While Alvin was talking, Sol was smashed into the spacecraft by Hulk with a big kick, causing the spaceship''s hard shell to groan a bitterly.


    Sol slipped off the outer shell of the spacecraft, yelling happily, and moved his neck fiercely. The Thor''s hammer in his hand turned like an electric fan and was slammed into Hulk fiercely.


    Alvin was stunned as one of Hulk''s agile heads escaped the attack from the sledgehammer, and his right hand held the hammer handle in hand, and then the entire huge body flew out and smashed in front of Alvin. local.


    Angry Hulk lay on the ground and tried to take away the Thor''s Hammer, which pressed his wrist, but no matter how hard he tried, the Thor''s Hammer remained motionless.


    The violent Hulk bear turned over and turned around, with a pair of big feet resting on the ground with both hands and lifting the sledgehammer hard.


    Alvin watched with amusement as Hulk had cracked a dozen meters of ice nearby, and the sledgehammer remained motionless.


    Seeing that Thor rushed towards Hulk with a proud laugh, Steve took the shield from the back and "Temple" quickly activated the "Slow Arrow" and hit the two fools. .


    Alvin funfully fired the magical "weakness" of the rune language "smoke" on the belt, and two gray lights hit the two fools who were approaching each other in slow motion.


    The two super soldiers who can dominate one place at the same time made a grieving hum at the same time, and then the whole person became less powerful.


    Frank snorted and rushed to Asgard''s neck, carrying the sloth-like action, and slammed a firm knee between Thor''s legs.


    This brave man who was still alive and fighting with Hulk, immediately got rid of the "slow arrow" restraint, stared at the bull''s eye, covered his crotch and screamed and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, he rushed to Hulk. Before the big guy got rid of the "slow arrow", a fierce low-altitude flight crashed against Hulk''s knee and turned the big guy''s volley in a circle and hit the ice. Surface.


    Just as Frank was about to take another look at Sol''s face, Thor''s Hammer responded to Sol''s call and flew to save the unlucky master.


    When Thor''s Hammer passed Steve, he grabbed the hammer handle ...


    Screaming, screaming, clutching his teeth in his crotch, watched Steve throw his sledgehammer in his hand a few times.


    Within this day, the unlucky ghost who had been split by the sledgehammer "Mourneil" twice made a duck-like scream. When he wanted to stand up and grab his hammer, Frank was shot in the face with a gun ...


    A few minutes later, Alvin whispered around Sol, who was crying and twitching, and said with a smile, "Prince of Asgard? Thor?"


    You cry like a girl now! "


    Sol gritted his teeth and covered his crotch with one hand, and wiped a tear that seemed to never stop with one hand, and yelled at Steve loudly, "Give me my hammer ..."


    Steve carelessly threw Thor''s Hammer to Sol, the unlucky ghost, and then smiled and said, "It looks like you''re not badly hurt, man, now is the critical moment of the earth, and you can''t get in trouble at this time!"


    As Steve pointed to the dark elf spaceship, he said seriously: "Break that thing, you are finished ..."


    Dr. Banner, who borrowed a coat and wore it on his body, barely had two big hairy legs, came to Alvin''s side and said, "I''m sorry!


    It doesn''t look like Hulk is so obedient ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Dr. Banner''s apology. The stupid guy can guess who is the one who caused the trouble by simply comparing the current Dr. Banner and the Thor with the disgusting expression on Thor''s hammer.


    Alvin whispered to Dr. Banner''s two trembling cold hairy thighs with a frivolous whistle, then said with a smile: "Don''t explain to me, I can probably guess what happened.


    Hurry to the underground base to find suitable clothes for yourself. The presence of Hulk in your body does not mean that you are not afraid of cold. "


    Dr. Banner listened helplessly, then glanced at the unfortunate Saul, hesitated, and said, "Well, he didn''t blame him just now, Stark''s mouth was really bad.


    I just let Stark release Hulk when he rubbed it with Sol''s hammer. "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was heading here, and sighed in annoyance. This guy was born with a mean, stink mouth. He has "hatred" with all the great guys!


    "Hey guys, what''s wrong with you?


    What happened to our Royal Highness? "


    Stark whistled a whistle of the ill-fated Saul, and smiled timidly: "Oh, His Highness Prince Asgard is actually a crying girl, am I right?


    What''s so special about your hammer?


    Can he replace your scientist girlfriend or your own hands? "


    Angry Sol smashed his sledgehammer at Stark, and the artifact sledgehammer slammed on Stark''s steel suit, smashing Stark''s stinky mouth and flying out of the number. A distance of ten meters.


    Alvin looked at Stark like a baseball hit by a batter and flew a long distance in an arc.


    He wouldn''t hate Tistarkla as silly as Dr. Banner, and this guy sometimes really deserved it.


    Just when Stark rushed back against the ice and wanted to trouble Sol, I do n��t know when I arrived, wearing a mech, and fell from the sky.


    This powerful Russian guy stepped on Stark''s neck with a very "fortunate" kick, and stepped the unlucky Stark into the Arctic frozen.


    Alvin watched funnyly as Ivan fiercely shook a red electric whip and drew a deep crack in front of Sol''s demonstration.


    Watching the fierce Sol jump up and stab Ivan, Alvin controlled God of War No. 3 and kicked him on his feet, stepping one of his legs into the ice.


    Then Alvin ignored Sol''s angry yelling and said to Ivan: "Dude, don''t scare our Asgard!"


    Ivan twisted around Mech''s neck, took off his helmet and looked at Alvin. "You better hurry up, the temperature of the artificial sun is still rising."


    When Ivan spoke, Stark jumped out of the ice cubes and ran a few steps, trying to hit Ivan''s waist.


    In the end, the fierce Russian guy really paid attention to "Iron Man". When Stark jumped out of the ice cave, he focused his attention, smirked and took a step to the side. A fierce elbow hit him. There was a sour blast from the helmet of the steel suit.


    Alvin frowned, watching Stark''s head twisted into a weird angle, tumbling several times in the sky and plunging into the ice.


    I''m the same group of people who are hard-working, or Alvin suspects that they will kill each other sooner or later.


    Especially Stark, the dude obviously left the steel suit as a weak chicken, but he still had bad breath.


    Alvin pulled want to continue to beat Ivan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark shook his head, helplessly said: "Man, take it easy, after you killed him also" love "who ? "


    Ivan gave Alvin a sideways spit and spit toward the side, saying, "These stupid people are delaying too much time.


    That Dr. Otto has set up the detachment procedure at the bottom of the base, and I''ll wait for you now ... "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who climbed out of the ice pit, and shook his head with a smile. "You can''t break him. Without Stark, don''t we expect Sol''s fool to drive the spaceship away?" God? "


    Sol pulled out one of his legs from the ice pit and complained dissatisfied to Alvin: "I''m the driver, Stark''s cannon can only eat ashes behind my butt!"


    Alvin turned to look at Sol, and said strangely, "Are you sure?


    Very dangerous ... "


    ������������


    The next chapter at night!

 Chapter 489： Villain thinking

    Alvin just excited Sol, and he liked Sol''s self-confidence very much. After all, this is a guy who can escape by Asgard at any time.


    On security, this guy is really the best!


    And even when it comes to flying a spaceship, Sol is also the best candidate. After all, the guy who has actually driven a spaceship on Earth may be only him.


    Sol, who found that he might be fooled, looked at Alvin with a look of disappointment, saying, "Respect me and let Stark close his stinking mouth.


    and also����"


    Saying a careful look at Steve, Saul said, "You have to promise not to hit my" Mourneil "idea!"


    Steve looked at Sol like a big child, smiled and nodded, picked up the "church" and raised Saul, saying, "This is my weapon. The hammer doesn''t match my temperament. ! "


    As Steve glanced at Thor''s blond hair and smiled, "The owner of Thor''s Hammer must have wild blond hair and a beard ..."


    Sol listened and touched his long blond hair, nodded proudly, and said, "Yes, the **** of Asgard will have his own characteristics, and my characteristics are similar to" Mourneil " Best match!


    You are the most discerning one here ... "


    Speaking of Saul Yang ��s "Miao Ernier", he said seriously: "You have been recognized by" Miao Ernier ". Although you cannot be its master, you must be the most pure soul People ...


    We should be friends ... "


    Steve shook his head with a smirk and threw a heavy hammer on Sol''s chest, and said with a smile: "We are all coaches of the school team. I have always been you as a friend. I thought you thought like me ...


    Or am I actually misunderstanding you? "


    After hearing that, he shook his head indifferently, spreading his hands and saying, "I don''t have high requirements for friends, and my identity and ability have never affected me to make friends.


    It''s just that your "powerfulness" surprised me, so I need to be careful! "


    Steve looked at his assistant coach, shook his head somewhat helplessly, and said, "You have to change your fault.


    Or if something happens in the Hell''s Kitchen in the future ...


    Alvin walked impatiently and patted Steve''s arm, then looked at the troublesome Sol, and said, "His prince, can you follow me?


    We need to know whether to tie the sun with a "rope" to drag him to the sky, or to think of another way ...


    That thing is going to explode. "


    While Alvin was talking, Stark got up from the ice pit. He hammered the deformed helmet that Ivan stepped on, and looked angrily at the Russian, saying "I will give you a profound lesson, otherwise you I never understand who is the best ... "


    Ivani ignored the shouting of Stark. He just stared at the eyes with more white eyes and less black eyes, took a spit on the ground next to him, and said softly, "Weak chicken ~"


    Alvin stopped Stark, who wanted to have an attack, and said helplessly, "Brother, you are in love like a couple in a fatigue period. Can you temporarily forget each other?"


    Okay, guys, polar bears need your rescue ... "


    Stark unhappyly broke Alvin''s arm, made a threatening gesture to Ivan, then took off his helmet and looked at Alvin and said, "That spaceship is definitely fine, but we need to be there. Cool the artificial sun as it leaves the sea ...


    We need to make sure it doesn''t explode before leaving the atmosphere ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin a little hesitantly and said, "This is not a simple thing. It seems that only you can do it ..."


    Alvin watched Stark stare anxiously at himself, and said a little funny "What''s wrong? I''m professional to cool the world ..."


    Stark pondered his head and said, "I checked this alien spacecraft, and it didn''t have any advanced cooling equipment.


    As long as the artificial sun leaves the bottom of the Arctic Ocean, it will "burn" completely!


    The shell of the subsea base will melt as soon as it leaves the water, and then "�� ..."


    Alvin, this thing is very dangerous. You have to fly with it to the universe ... "


    Speaking of Stark''s eyes, said, "I know your power comes from those strange" magic equipment ", maybe ...


    Maybe I can take a look at the universe instead of you.


    It is irresponsible to let a fearful person go to heaven ... "


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, and then angrily chopped the ice under his feet and scolded, "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy!


    You are all the best scientists and think of other ways.


    I can cool anything, but I can''t control who it targets.


    I''m afraid of heights, but the funny thing is that I lowered the temperature of the artificial sun, and the spacecraft will probably not be able to keep it ...


    The blizzard is indifferent to mine ... "


    Ivan looked at the silent Stark, walked over and gave him a scornful look and said, "Are you mentally retarded?


    Drag the part of the fallen base to the surface of the sea, let Alvin "cool down" with the sea water, and then let the spacecraft tow away with a large enough ice surface.


    We just need to figure out how much ice is needed to consume that artificial sun from the earth. "


    Saying Ivan glanced at the cross-shaped black spaceship and said, "How much can it carry? How fast?"


    We need an accurate judgment! "


    Stark shook his head and ignored the "rude" Ivan, but looked at Alvin and said, "I don''t have much confidence now. Sending this artificial sun to the sky itself is a whimsical idea ...


    As long as that thing leaves the ocean floor, the core temperature will definitely exceed 20,000 degrees, which is too dangerous for you.


    And we have no reason to ask you to take on such a big responsibility.


    Since the plan was proposed by me, it should be done by me!


    I can use your silver pistol, right? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and rejected Stark''s good intentions. The rune language "Frozen" Stark is available, but he also does not have the upgrade function. How to stimulate the 40 that will only erupt when "Upgrade" Level "blizzard"?


    Patting on Stark''s shoulder, Alvin hugged him with a smile and said, "You can''t do it, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but something special that you don''t have.


    Stimulating the "blizzard" requires some special energy, which is a little different from the "magic" equipment I gave you. "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Ivan with an indifferent expression and said with a smile, "We have lost too much time here. Let us try Ivan''s method.


    Man, for the sake of our friends, we must be more precise ... "


    Stark frowned and nodded. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, and he didn''t even have time to think about other important things, so the situation is awkward now.


    In fact, Stark understands that the plan proposed by Ivan is feasible, but this plan adheres to the usual extreme style of the Russians, and the risks inherent in it are huge.


    As long as the artificial sun explodes, it is a disaster that sweeps the world. If everything is to be counted on by Alvin alone, the pressure in it is hard for most people to imagine.


    It''s okay if things succeed, if things fail ...


    This is the core part of Stark''s concern.


    "It''s not fair for anyone to bear the security of the world on their shoulders!"


    This sentence is often said to him by Alvin. In this case, Stark is more willing to bear the pressure with Alvin ...


    He was willing to do any little help.


    This is where Stark and Ivan differ.


    Ivan must be a friend of Alvin, but his character determines that he will not consider anything if he fails to do anything.


    Taking a risk in an emergency is nothing in Ivan''s eyes.


    I''m saving you, even if I fail, if you dare to say something unpleasant, I will kill you. This is Ivan''s character.


    Stark is different. If it''s just about himself, maybe he doesn''t care at all.


    But now it was Alvin, which made it impossible for him to think more.


    If something goes wrong, what would Alvin think of those possible accusations?


    What would Alvin himself think of the death and disaster caused by failure?


    All this was the source of Stark''s "worry," which was why he was so irritable and provocative.


    There are no "fools" here, and no one will really be in trouble at this time.


    Looking at Stark''s anxious expression, Alvin probably understood what he was thinking, so Alvin smiled and patted Stark on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m not like you can You think so fragile.


    To be honest, I don''t really care what other people think of me, and saving the world is not my thing.


    If it weren''t for my home in the Hell''s Kitchen, I might find a place high up and move in. "


    With Alvin looking at Sol, he said with a smile, "We now have a spacecraft pilot, a" cool down "method, and a" plan ". Although it is a bit risky, we have no better choice. Come on, right? "


    Stark nodded helplessly and said solemnly, "You''re right ..."


    Alvin looked funny at Stark, who was suddenly suffering, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about me, we have seen bigger scenes. A" little sun "can scare us.


    The worst case is nothing but an explosion ...


    I don''t know what the worst result will be, but I can make the entire Arctic re-icing.


    If there are any additional consequences ...


    what can I do? "


    Stark listened for a moment, then said, "What if someone accuses you of this? We don''t represent any government department ..."


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Who said, I''m a secret agent of SHIELD ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who dares to say that I''m not?


    Is it difficult to get an "authorization" with that president named Ellis?


    Our guy just rescued him ... "


    ������������


    The whole person taking the medicine today is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. This chapter is not coded until 1 o''clock!


    Tomorrow, no, there should be two chapters today. I will update them before 8 pm, and make up for what I owed yesterday.


    This month''s attendance is not expected, I can only hope that everyone can subscribe!


    The crutch is a market person. The loss of leaving the class is really big, I can only try to make up for it with the update!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    You can supervise. After the two chapters of the evening are released, you are deciding whether to cast your monthly ticket.


    .

 Chapter 790： Alvin was never alone

    President Ellis was quickly brought back to New York by Norman Osborne. Compared to Washington on the battlefield, New York now seems more secure for him.


    Killer 47 has been tracking Kirian''s location since Kirian disappeared from an explosion.


    He received a huge check from Stark, and now that the most dangerous goal for Stark is still alive, 47 thinks it will stain his career.


    Ethan Hunt was unlucky. He dressed as Stark and stepped into the trap set by Kirian.


    In the end, although he completed the task, he was also slightly injured, and finally he had no choice but to find a hospital for himself.


    On the community school playground in Hell''s Kitchen, Norman Osborne landed slowly with President Ellis on the ground.


    When they landed on the ground, Old Cage gathered around with several armed security guards.


    Old Cage looked at Norman Osborne in a biological armor, with a ghost mask, and looked at President Ellis disgustedly, saying, "What are you doing here?"


    You are trouble, huge trouble, whether it is "good" or "bad", you will bring trouble to the school when you come here. "


    Speaking of old Cage, he looked at the community school''s main sponsor, Norman Osborne, who had faded his ghost mask. Steve''s all gone, it must be a big deal.


    Here are all students. If you bring trouble here, Alvin will go crazy. "


    Norman Osborn looked at the old Cage who didn''t give himself a face, and grew a horse face a little unhappy, saying, "Old man, the community school always has a name that is justified.


    Alvin cannot always be "illegal"!


    The teaching system here is completely out of the "habit" of the United States, this is an opportunity to make it completely "normal". "


    Speaking of Norman Osborn, he looked at the stubborn old Cage a little bit and said intently, "You can''t let Alvin mess up. I know he doesn''t mind if he is" lawful. "


    But we have a responsibility to exclude him from possible external interference.


    How many years has this school been?


    In the past it was unobtrusive. When its uniqueness was known to everyone, what would you guess would happen?


    Of course, there will be no problem when Alvin is there, but always subjecting him to unnecessary pressure is our problem.


    Professor Cage, my son is going to school here, I am the honorary principal here, and I cannot have any malicious intentions here. "


    Old Cage took a stern look at President Ellis, who was a bit cramped, and nodded uncomfortably, saying, "I hope this guy can help!


    The "tax reduction policy" he promised has never been realized ...


    If he is "broken" with us ... "


    President Ellis nodded implicitly at the old Cage and said, "I have been working to achieve my claim, but the United States has never been the president ..."


    Speaking of Ellis, he glanced at Norman Osborne. Of course, he knew this super-rich man in the United States, and the conversation between Norman and Old Cage just now made him understand his future "responsibility".


    It is his responsibility to make Alvin a thorough "legal" principal, and to help this school when he still has the rights.


    Otherwise, he will definitely wear an "ingratitude" hat, and offend the super rich in front of him, and maybe add everyone who is on the donation list of Hell''s Kitchen Community School.


    There are not many of them, but their influence is not in any way less than that of the American President.


    This super mess is largely caused by another honorary principal here, Tony Stark ...


    Ellis took his collar seriously, and said with a serious expression: "I am a politician, and it is my instinct to fight for power.


    But I''m still a "person", and no one will reject someone like President Alvin.


    This is a school that breaks many rules in the United States.


    The principal here has saved New York and the world many times.


    I have been pressed by the Ministry of Education about proposals here, and I know what is going on here.


    I am your friend now, at least when I was President of the United States.


    It is my responsibility to reduce the inexplicable pressure that Head Alvin may face ... "


    Norman Osborn clapped his hands with a smile, and looked at President Ellis with a smile and said, "This is what we want.


    This is just a school. Here is the "best" thing in the world. Our responsibility is to let it continue the "habit."


    This is Alvin''s "Pure Land of Mind" and it will not cause harm to anyone.


    Every minute and every second here is "saving" some lost and confused souls, not just those children ... "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he looked at the old Cage with a mild expression. He also took care of his suit and solemnly addressed President Ellis. The power is too powerful, and the only way to solve the problem here is "destruction".


    This is not what a school should have ...


    Alvin probably doesn''t care, but as a friend, I think there will be another angle to solve the problem here.


    I hope that in the future any problem encountered here will have "friends" to help it solve it.


    This is a school anyway, and the source of these "friends" should not be "fear" or "trading."


    Believe me, becoming a friend here will bring you unexpected results.


    This is an Osborne promise ... "


    After listening to President Ellis for a moment, he knew what kind of person Norman Osborne was, and how could he not know what kind of energy he had as a President?


    But the only thing that didn''t make him understand was that Norman Osborne finally said, "This is an Osborne promise!"


    Norman Osborne seems to resist the task of "rewarding" his goodwill to his shoulders. As long as he has agreed to Norman Osborne''s request, he will have a great energy in the upper society of the United States. ally.


    And here ... Everyone in this school seems to be trying to eliminate interference here.


    The professor Cage was unwelcome to himself at the beginning, and Norman Osborne resisted the responsibility of giving back to his allies after the alliance ...


    Now that President Ellis has seen Norman Osborne''s firm expression, he can understand it completely. Aside from his strength, perhaps this school is the real important part of the United States.


    This is like a "utopia", where many kind people, "goodness", "ideas" and "life values" are stored.


    Who would refuse such a place? Who would refuse to be friends here?


    President Ellis asked himself that he couldn''t do it, not only for his political career, but also for his "conscience" that he had left!


    Protect here, protect kindness, protect hope!


    It may not only allow you to continue your political career here, even if aside from the possible benefits, you can still add glory to your political career here!


    President Ellis, who was just a politician, suddenly relaxed and looked at the smiling old Cage with a smile, saying, "I''m happy to be a friend here!


    Maybe I can be a part-time guest professor here. At least I can teach those children how to deal with government departments in the future. This is my specialty. "


    Talking about President Ellis slackening and spreading his hands, he said with a smile: "Although my presidential career was a nightmare, I did pretty well before that, didn''t I?"


    Old Cage looked at one of the most powerful people on the planet before him, hesitated, and said, "This is a good choice. We have always lacked a good sociology professor ..."


    Speaking of old Cage, he reached out and shook hands with President Ellis, saying, "But before that, would you take your" house "back?"


    President Ellis thought that old Cage was joking. He hugged the stubborn old man and said with a smile, "I have a few good houses, but who would grab a" house "of the President of the United States?


    In the future, this may be the place where I work, and I am sure to protect it from some strange government agencies. "


    Old Cage rolled his eyes with a strange expression, and said, "Your" white house "is now occupied by a group of terrorists. Don''t you know?


    I wonder if it is wise to promise your "job application"? "


    President Ellis froze for a moment, and said inconceivably: "I have been abducted. What use is it for a terrorist to occupy a" house "?"


    Norman Osborne smiled and spread his hand, saying, "We don''t know what is going on, but Alvin has the news that the terrorists want to launch a nuclear war that will sweep the world.


    It is said that the final defense force of the United States is now in New York, but Alvin called me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that member of Congress may have some problems.


    Now that you are rescued, it''s time for you to fulfill a presidency! "


    With that said, Norman Osborn bent a little, smiled at President Ellis and said, "Need to prepare an office for you here?


    I guarantee that it is the safest place in the world at any time. "


    When Norman Osborne spoke, a loud roar came from the school gate ...


    Wesley was holding a pot of sweet honey to seduce the white bear who was dressed as a panda.


    It''s a pity that Cunning White has eaten his fourth pot of honey, but he just didn''t want to board the pickup truck from Wesley.


    When the impatient Wesley was ready to "forcibly" pull Dabai into the car.


    The equally impatient Dabai gave a terrible roar, and almost scared the urine to Wesley, who came to Robert to "please" Daby''s help ...

 Chapter 791： right

    Wesley lay on the ground, watching desperately as he snatched away the honey from his hand.


    The guy who made himself into the national treasure of Hua Guo, pressed a piece of back to gently press Wesley''s chest, happily put out his tongue and licked the snatched honey.


    Little Ginny wore a pair of jeans and a denim jacket with braids and fluffy hair on her head, and ran over with the dizzy sapling in her hands.


    The little girl buried her little face in the big white neck and snarled twice, then ran to Wesley''s head with the sapling about to vomit, looked down at the unlucky man, and asked curiously. "What happened to Wesley?


    Are you frightened by Dabai? "


    Facing the question of the little princess, how dare Wesley say that he was here to seduce Dabai to help him work, and then was bullied by this outrageous bear?


    Looking at the innocent expression of Little Ginny, Wesley had a smile on his face and said, "Robert asked me to come to Dabai, and he needed a little help there, and as a result ...


    Sweetheart, let Dabai take his leg away from my chest, I think I''m going to choke. "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her cute little nose and looked at Wesley. After thinking about it, she said, "Grandpa Robert needs help?


    You should find my father, Dabai will not leave me ... "


    Saying that Ginny sat down on the ground above Wesley''s head, lowered her head, and chubby held her cheek to look at the unlucky Wesley, and said, "Well, you take me, I Go fight with Grandpa Robert, and Dabai will help. "


    Where did Wesley agree? He didn''t dare to take the little princess of Hell''s Kitchen out for adventure even if he was pretending to be "tiger brave". He felt that he would dare to do this, and there would be a company to scratch his skin.


    Looking at the innocent little Ginny, Wesley licked his face and said, "Sweetheart, let Dabai take your feet away quickly. Robert just wants a strong guy to help. I think Jessica is also a good choice now. "


    Little Ginny giggled up and shoved her thick white legs away from Wesley''s chest, then pulled her white face covered with honey and turned around, making a "ferocious" expression on her face, saying: "I''m going to fight Grandpa Roberts. Where''s Jessica?"


    When the little girl was talking, Fox came over and hugged the little boy who couldn''t sit still. He shook his head and looked at her loose hair. He felt that he could never be a qualified stepmother, at least he could never correct this. Little angel''s bizarre aesthetics.


    This may be the sequelae of a man carrying a child. Alvin must be a qualified dad, but he is completely indifferent to how to dress up a little angel-like girl.


    This little girl has been drinking "keel wine" several times in order to get rid of her long hair, but unfortunately nothing happened except that she fainted herself for a few minutes and then hit her little butt.


    Looking at the unlucky Wesley, Fox frowned and said, "What happened to Robert?


    Dabai will never leave Ginny and the school too far. If Robert needs help, we can let other people go.


    Your brother is okay at the restaurant, why don''t you go to him? "


    While Fox was talking, Pepper, Shirley, and Hella, who had just arrived at the school, slowly walked over.


    They had all gathered in Alvin''s office for a chat just now, but a loud roar summoned them all.


    Wesley watched a few women who were more dangerous than Alvin ran over and watched him, holding his head helplessly and saying, "I knew I shouldn''t be here, there is a girlfriend here Will be "the curse of bad luck when it comes!"


    Speaking of Wesley, looking at Fox, said: "Something happened to the member of Parliament that Robert is watching. He needs to make a little noise. The bomb is not safe. He wants Dabai to help.


    As you can see, maybe I really should call Jessica. She should be more reliable than this stupid bear ... "


    As soon as Wesley''s words fell, Dabai yelled angrily at him with a mouthful of honey-stained blood, and pushed him down to the ground again and sat on him.


    Little Ginny was in Fox''s arms, grinning and **** with a fist, threatening the unlucky Wesley. "Bright and smart, don''t call it stupid ..."


    With helpless hands, Wesley tried to push away the white sitting on his body. After finding that he could not succeed, he could only have a poor smile on his face and said to Little Ginny, "Yes, yes, Dabai is The smartest big bear!


    Sweetheart, let it pass me for God''s sake ... "


    When Wesley begged for mercy, Hella stepped between his legs on a pair of high heels. The pointed heels made Wesley twitch her legs with a terrible sound, and her scalp trembled with trembling.


    Hella squinted and looked at Weasley, who was less courageous, then walked to Fox, took Ginny from her, and pressed her with her forehead, and said with a smile, "This **** is not saying Truth be told, we should punch him in the nose. "


    Little Ginny happily held Hella''s cheek and kissed her face with happy hands, and shouted happily: "Yes, Hella, let''s hit him together, haha ??..."


    Fox rolled her eyes at Hella, who was ignited by the wind. She didn''t know if she felt right. Since Hella returned from London, she seems to have become more "human".


    Although Hella used to like Ginny in the past, she would never show such intimacy as she does now, and where would the goddess of Asgard talk nonsense with "little characters" like Wesley?


    But now is not the time to look into it. As Alvin''s fiancee, Fox feels obliged to help him deal with "little things" while Alvin is away.


    She patted Ginny''s little butt, and Fox "whited out" Wesley with his white ears, then looked at him and said, "Where is Robert?


    Except for Alvin, Dabai will not obey anyone''s instructions, and if Robert needs help, we will rush in.


    The matter for the New York MP is important ... "


    Wesley thought about it and said helplessly: "Well, Robert will forgive me.


    He was on the periphery of a building, now surrounded by a large group of super soldiers who were not afraid of death or pain.


    We don''t know what happened there, but it wasn''t enough to rely on Robert and that Bob Lee Swag alone.


    The MP has been out of Bob''s sight, and Robert wants to use Big White to make a little movement and force them to relocate, so that Bob has a chance. "


    Hella listened to Wesley''s narration, kissed Ginny''s face with a smile, and said to Fox: "Things shouldn''t be so complicated. Why not just decide to kill someone?


    What do we have to do with that Bob?


    He wants revenge, we want to kill, if things change, who else do we need to cooperate with? "


    Heila looked at the lively little Ginny in her arms and said with a smile: "Look at our little princess, she can''t wait to go to the" battlefield "!"


    Fox helplessly clicked on the excited little Ginny''s forehead, and then said to Hella: "Let Ginny go to the" battlefield ", Alvin will go crazy!


    But you''re right, we don''t need to cooperate with anyone, I''ll go with Shirley.


    Kill that so-called congressman to end New York''s terrible status quo, so Alvin they can be a little more secure in the Arctic! "


    Talking about Fox, frowning at Norman Osborne and President Ellis, he said, "That guy and that vice president are the enemies of Alvin. They are the source of everything.


    Dead enemies are good enemies! "


    Hella watched Fox decisively admiringly and said with a smile, "This is the best way to deal with things.


    Don''t let the mother-in-law''s Alvin influence your way of doing things.


    You are a good female assassin, but you are missing a little determination.


    What Alvin needed was not a vase ... "


    Norman Osborn, who came over, gave a glance at President Ellis, who was shocked by the tone of several women, and shook his head a little funny. After all, in the presence of the President of the United States, discussing **** a congressman A little too arrogant.


    Norman Osborn walked to Hella with a smile, with a smile on Malaysia''s face and watching Little Ginny said, "This is the treasure of the Hell''s Kitchen, we need to let everything" bad luck "leave her. "


    With that, Norman Osborne glanced at Fox, pointed at President Ellis, and said with a smile: "That MP is not a threat, Mr. President is here, so the" last defense "of the United States should also be here .


    As for "killing", let us men do it!


    None of Alvin are here, and I have an obligation to do something **** for them. "


    Fox glanced at President Ellis with a serious expression and pursed his lips seriously: "Can you keep things under your control?


    Robert came back "for help", indicating that things were getting complicated! "


    Just after Fox had spoken, Hella squinted at Norman Osborne, who looked like a gentleman, and said, "I hate patriarchism, especially a weak old man who claims to protect us."


    Talking about Hella looking at Fox and Shirley, he said, "We do it ourselves. Such a guy can''t be trusted at all."


    Norman Osborne looked at Hella, who was cold and a little shocked, and said, "I am not yet fifty years old ..."


    ������������


    In a safe house in New York, Eric Bell watched as four faceless, confidential personnel were cooperating with members of Congress to verify the password for the "nuclear bomb box".


    The four secret personnel are in groups of two, each holding a "nuclear bomb box" and a "launch code".


    Now that the "nuclear bomb box" has been placed on the table, the two security guards use two keys to open the box, revealing a complex operating system.


    The other two security personnel placed the box with the password on the table, and after opening the box with two keys, they handed a hard plastic card to the MP.


    The member of parliament took the plastic card with a reluctant expression and glanced at the complex code above. He suddenly smiled and said to Eric Bell: "This is the supreme right on earth?


    If all nuclear weapons disappear, what do you say the world will look like? "


    Eric Bell heard and said in a deep voice: "If all nuclear weapons are gone, the world will relapse into war.


    It stands for "rights" and also for "peace"! "


    Members of Congress looked at the card in their hands and smiled and said, "The" peace "of the world rests on the killing weapon, do you mean irony?


    Is it really fair for those who own it to drive this right freely? "


    Eric Bell frowned at the strangely speaking MP and said, "It looks like I must have missed something, and what you said made me feel a little weird ..."


    His phone rang while Eric Bell was talking. When he picked up the phone, there was an excited voice, "President Ellis was rescued. He is now in the Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    After listening to the call, Eric Bell hung up the phone, and reached out to the MP, saying, "Mr. Congress, you can give me the" right "in your hand.


    A few hours ago you also told me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not what you want, now you can get rid of the current situation!


    Its true owner is back! "


    The news from Eric Bell made Congressmen stagger, but after a few seconds, he suddenly smiled and shook the card in his hand, fanned his cheek, and said with a smile, "Take" right "from others. Very impolite to walk!


    I want to really feel the taste of "right"! "


    Talking to the member of parliament with his arms open, Eric Bell smiling with a ugly expression, said: "You are a stubborn patriot. I actually like you, although you are very rude to me.


    I always thought that I could solve the problem without shooting, but now it seems that things are a little different from what I thought.


    You guys just kicked me out, they''re back now! "


    The members of the parliament spoke hard. A large hole was blasted in the wall on the side of their room, a dozen armed soldiers rushed in, and a fierce gun battle took place outside ...

 Chapter 792： Eric Bell

    Eric Bell watched calmly as a young security officer was shot to the head with a shot. He said blankly, "Do you want treason?


    Treason by a congressman is the most bizarre thing I have ever heard! "


    MPs raised the hard card in Yang''s hand with a smile, saying, "This is an irresistible temptation. How can a MP be better than mastering the world?


    It is the entire world that is covered by nuclear bombs, and the surviving people will need a "powerful" leader ... "


    Eric Bell didn''t panic, even if the sound of guns outside the house was getting smaller, and several automatic rifles were pointing at his head.


    Facing this terrible situation, Eric Bell shook his head calmly, watching the MP said, "Who are you?"


    Speaking of what seemed to be Eric Bell, he suddenly looked at the MP''s face and said, "Are you a cobra?


    Your people have kidnapped and impersonated President Ellis ... "


    While pressing the start button of the "nuclear bomb box", the member of parliament raised his thumb at Eric Bell and said with a smile: "It is a keen judge that Zatan is close to success, but his luck is not good. . "


    Talking about the sudden appearance of wavy lines on the face of MPs, he changed from a 70-year-old man to a 40-year-old middle-aged man with a thin face and a thin chin in a few seconds. He looked at Eric Bell with a smile and said, "Hello, McAllen, the leader of Cobra!"


    Eric Bell watched the other person suddenly become alive, he said blankly: "The White House attack was also planned by you, right?


    Otherwise, the Vice President should be the "Heir".


    Provoking the battle of the Energy Group, exposing the vice president''s relationship with terrorists, and finally kidnapping President Ellis are all part of your plan?


    What are you doing for? "


    Speaking of Eric Bell looking at the "nuclear bomb box" in McCarran''s hand, he said with a strange expression: "Why is it good for you to destroy the world by nuclear bombs?"


    McAllen listened, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Most of your guesses are correct, and it''s my people who attack the White House.


    In fact, if you don''t choose me and give the password to the vice president, the winner will be me.


    The fool didn''t know he was sold by his terrorist allies, he was a fool blindfolded by his interests.


    How can you tolerate such idiots sitting in the position of vice president? "


    Speaking with excitement, McAllen said, "This world needs to be managed. There should be only one power.


    A nuclear bomb cannot kill all humans. Its main target will be nuclear states.


    When everyone returns to the same starting line, I am the most powerful person in the world. "


    Eric Bell ignored the automatic rifle pointing at his head and looked at McCarran. "Then the two Skyrim weapons that fired towards London are your chips, right?


    Why do you choose London? "


    McAllen glanced at Eric Bell and said with a smile: "This is a signal that all nations will open their nuclear arsenals.


    The nerves of the British are always fragile. In the face of attack, they will first think of pulling everyone into the water.


    When the British take action, other countries will also move. Didn''t you come to me?


    And London was being invaded by aliens at the time, in a sense I was helping the earth ... "


    Eric Bell looked at the proud McCarran and said, "But your space-based weapons have failed. Even if your plan is successful, you cannot face the retaliation that comes with it.


    Did I not tell you that the North Pole base of the Cobra has been beaten down?


    What else do you have now? "


    McAllen listened for a moment, then he smiled helplessly and said, "I''m not surprised about this." Eternal Energy "will be exposed to the eyes of all countries in the world when it is activated. Fortunately, there are many cobras. Bases.


    But what does that matter?


    I can take it back, and in a few hours I will be the most powerful person on the planet.


    The man named Alvin can block the attack of one or two space-based weapons. Can he block the attack of three or four space-based weapons at the same time?


    If I told him that there were four space-based weapons aimed at the Hell''s Kitchen, would you guess he would yield to me, or would he blow my head? "


    Eric Bell probably figured out the whole story. The Cobra McAllen did not know when he started posing as a member of Congress. He planned a series of operations to get the "nuclear bomb" in his hands. Box "and password.


    He wanted to trigger a nuclear war. Finally, after all the nuclear states were destroyed, he would be the master of the world with space-based weapons.


    Watching McClenn enter the password on the "nuclear bomb box", Eric Bell suddenly smiled and said, "Do you know what it means for the two secret officers?"


    McCarran entered the last password on the hard card into the nuclear bomb box, and then angrily discovered that it showed a "password error". He looked at Eric Bell angrily and said, "This is a fake password?"


    Eric Bell shook his head with a smile and said, "This is the real password, but you killed half of the correct" sequence "with your gun!


    Although I don''t know what happened, I always feel that something is wrong. Those terrorists who attacked the White House were too stupid. Apart from the media attention, they got nothing.


    If their purpose is simply to show off, the United States has many better and easier goals.


    For the sake of safety, I propose to choose you as a "gunholder", but I still have some concerns, so I applied for a little "insurance". "


    Speaking of Eric Bell, he spread his hands with a smile, gently opened a muzzle, opened a chair and sat down with a smile and said, "You can try to combine the 18-digit password. There is still a fault tolerance rate, and it will be destroyed automatically after this time.


    This is a good show, you were a winner in the first 99 minutes, but unfortunately ... "


    McCarran rushed to Eric Bell in anger, hitting his collar with a punch and yelling, "This is impossible, you don''t have this right at all ..."


    Eric Bell spit a **** saliva indifferently to the side, and said indifferently: "Actually I have, this country cannot be in the hands of some people.


    We are the "safety gate" of this country! "


    McAllen looked at Eric Bell''s expression and released his hands, saying, "It looks like I lost. If I fire all space-based weapons at the United States, what would you guess?


    I guess this country will go backwards for decades ...


    I know all the weaknesses of this country, I will destroy those places, and then I will inform the world that there is no defense here ...


    I admire you, your caution seems to destroy my plan, but that is only the best case, and I have other options ... "


    Eric Bell stunned, then smiled helplessly, and said, "I can only do this step. Maybe I should complain that our President Ellis is too stupid and was kidnapped twice in two years. ...


    You can try what step your space-based weapons can do, and wait for cruel revenge ... "


    With that said, Eric Bell suddenly rushed towards McClenn, holding a pen in his hand that he didn''t know when, and the shiny nib pierced McAllen''s eyes.


    Facing the sudden attack, McCarran stepped back instinctively. A soldier next to him fired a shot at Eric Bell very quickly. With the first shot, dozens of bullets Immediately after, Eric Bell bloomed.


    McAllen looked at Eric Bell''s smiling face lying in a pool of blood, and the secret expression of a security officer next to him, suddenly reacted, yelling to stop his men, and then rushed to the blood Eric Bell screamed around his neck, "You''re the secret man, right?"


    Eric Bell smiled weakly and said in an extremely weak voice, "Yes, so I am going to die!


    You get nothing from me!


    Someone will come to kill you. Space-based weapons are powerful, but the United States is home to many "Supermans ..."


    You are going to die too, maybe in the next second ... "


    Before Eric Bell''s last words were finished, a violent explosion sounded from the outside of the house, and the building where the safe house was located was long under the control of the Cobra people.


    Now the gunshots have reappeared. Someone must be attacking here ...


    McAllen was angry and snatched the automatic rifle from a nearby man, shouted and shot and killed the remaining security personnel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he looked at the smiling dead young security officer , Angry looking back at Eric Bell, who was dying, and said, "Are you still lying to me, right?


    You simply don''t qualify for the so-called password sequence ... "


    Eric Bell worked hard to hold himself against the sofa''s armrests, which would look a little decent.


    He opened his eyes hard, looked at the angry McAllen, and said gently: "You can guess, it won''t be any different ..."


    McAllen was so angry that he was about to succeed in a **** of a small character who was thrown into hell, and the small character also played him three times.


    Raised the automatic rifle in his hand and shot it on Eric Bell''s head. McCarran picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, then said: "Fire one shot at New York, London, Paris, Moscow and Jinghua Tungsten rods! "


    As McAllen hung up the phone, dialed another number, walked to the window and opened the curtains, and said, "I got attacked, Eric Bell ..."


    ��

 Chapter 793： Fierce girl army

    Bob Lee Swag saw McAllen appearing in the window through the scope of a sniper rifle.


    Through the communicator, Bob heard news from Robert that the terrorists had taken control there and they were launching an attack.


    In this case, an unfamiliar face appears in the opposite window, and it must not be an "innocent" person.


    Bob pulled the trigger decisively, and a bullet swept through the distance of 1500 meters accurately broke the glass on the window and hit McCarran''s head.


    The kinetic energy generated by the 127-mm anti-equipment sniper rifle bullet easily knocked McCarran''s head away.


    The cobra leader who almost ruined world order may never imagine that he would die on a little man he should have been able to use at will.


    When the sky-based weapon took shape, he used to think he could control everything, and he even planned what he should do if Alvin comes to his trouble.


    But a "justice" bullet from Bob Lee Swag made everything a bubble.


    If Bob shot and killed the congressman, then he is committing a crime. If someone reveals his information in the future, sitting in prison may be his only end.


    But now Coca''s leader, McCarran, is dead, so this bullet is righteous.


    This is where things are ironic. Macallan thought of it very well against powerful characters, such as Alvin''s, but a pure soldier and an unlucky soldier who didn''t even know everything killed him.


    What''s even more ironic is that the target of this unlucky soldier was actually not him, but the member of parliament he became, but the change of circumstances caused Bob to fire the righteous bullet.


    Bob''s sniper''s fighting inertia made him only pursue results. If he knew that McCarran controlled space-based weapons and could destroy a city at any time, maybe things would be different.


    This may be why the first article of the special forces code of each country is "obey orders"!


    The soldiers don''t need to know the origin of the mission, they just need to know where the enemy is, and then hit the bullet into the enemy''s head.


    Soldiers are born on the way to charge, they can fight to death, but they should not be trapped by conspiracy ...


    Those who use real fighters to achieve their own conspiracy, sometimes really need to think about, if his conspiracy tricks are exposed, can they afford it!


    Macallan is the standard negative textbook. Some people will die later for the same reason.


    Robert held a small mace in his hand and leaned back against a wall. When a cobra super soldier rushed out of a room with a full arm, Robert''s mace smashed into it fiercely. Inside that soldier''s helmet.


    The cobra soldier was brutally smashed into his forehead before he could scream, and a lot of blood and brain sprayed out through the large hole in the helmet.


    Wesley frowned and looked at Robert with his eight teeth smiling. Some lamented his future son-in-law''s life. How can such a cruel cheap old man live in the future?


    Now the little Wesley brothers don''t even dare to say a serious word to his little girlfriend ...


    Robert pulled out the mace, took two grenades from the Cobra warrior''s chest and threw them into the room where he came out, then leaned against the wall and looked at rookie Wesley and said, "Are you scared?


    Why don''t you go to school, it''s safe there, and Terry is there too! "


    While Wesley was listening to Robert, several Cobra soldiers rushed out of a room not far away.


    Just as Robert was ready to drag Wesley into the side room, Wes pulled out the revolver around his waist at almost unclear speed, and quickly fired 12 deadly bullets.


    The four cobra warriors rushed out were each neatly shot with a gun on their heads and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Robert with a strange expression, Wesley put his hands out a bit, and said, "I''m not afraid of them ...


    In fact, I have experienced a lot of big scenes, but the sense of being there is not too strong. "


    As we talked about, Weiss used the almost dazzling technique to quickly shake off the revolver''s magazine, and then lightly scratched the waist to refill a pair of retro revolvers.


    Just as Wesley''s bullet was loaded, two Cobra soldiers burst through the door from a room and flew out.


    Wesley smashed the heads of the two Cobra soldiers with two shots in quick succession, and then a pair of revolvers made two rounds in their hands, chiseling into the holster around the waist.


    When Wesley, who had just finished playing, just wanted to say a few words to Robert a little bit hard to fight for a little status for his future son-in-law''s life, Hella, wearing a battle suit made by Dr. Ethan, passed from that room. Came out.


    The tight-fitting combat suit engraved with a black pattern, paired with a pair of pointed high-heeled leather boots with a length of more than ten centimeters, and a waist-length and long-legged Queen Fan''s Hella stared at Wesley, who grabbed his prey, The husky voice said, "If you dare to grab my prey, I will kick your **** ..."


    Wesley, who had played a long set of pretend moves just now, faced the domineering Hella, acting like a frightened quail, narrowing his head to accompany the smiling face carefully, and said softly, "Okay, good Yes, I will pay attention later. "


    Robert hated the iron-clad steeler and shot it in the back of Wesley. This guy was just a cowboy fan in the wilderness, but it turned out to be just for him. When he met other people, he got a prototype. .


    What''s the use of a fool who can only play with the old man?


    Wesley held his head and watched Hella twisting her slender waist, stepping on the high-heeled leather boots and breaking the ceiling to the next level. He glanced back at Robert with an ugly expression, awkward He smiled and said, "I''m not really scared, it''s just that these Superwoman games are terrible.


    Should we continue? I guess we don''t need us at all ... "


    Saying that Wesley was a little worried and listened to the fierce gunfire from the floor, he said, "Boss, can you say that our lady''s wife can win?


    This Hella must be pulling Fox. Is she ... "


    Robert frowned, looking at Wesley with a gossip on his face, and unhappyly patted his head, saying, "What does that have to do with you?


    You are a man, you should be the one rushing ahead.


    Look at your ghost now, how can Terry fancy you? "


    When speaking, Robert quickly threw out the mace in his hand and killed a sneaky Cobra warrior who wanted to sneak in, and then looked at Wesley and said, "The affairs of those women have nothing to do with you. Anyway, it must have been Alvin''s luck anyway.


    Do you dare to watch the excitement of Alvin? "


    Wesley frowned for a few seconds, shook his head firmly, and said, "Principal Alvin is not a good temper, but I''d better stay away."


    Saying Wesley hesitantly pointed to the ceiling and said, "Are we still going up?"


    Robert listened to the scarce gunshots upstairs for a while, compared his old bones, and finally shook his head helplessly, saying, "We clean up here ..."


    Before Robert had finished speaking, a large hole was ripped in the ceiling above their heads, and the gas in a purple combat suit screamed and fell off the upper floor.


    Shangqi, struggling with dust on the ground for a few seconds before turning over and getting up, the unlucky ghost looked at Wesley and Robert, who were somewhat surprised, and said, "Is that woman named Hella a lunatic?


    Did she lose her game against the boss and beat me up? "


    Wesley walked a little sympathetically, holding up Qi and letting him leave the area of ??the big hole, and then said with a smile: "Fox boss lady actually won?


    I thought that Hella was the most powerful one! "


    Going up and holding his own waist, he walked two steps hard and said unhappyly: "How could killing with your hand be better than killing with a gun?


    This Hella has a bad temper, I just said that she didn''t lose in this match, she gave me a punch ... "


    Robert smiled and patted his angry shoulder, and said with a smile: "The strong do not need sympathy, you should understand that.


    And how do you know what Hella lost? "


    Feeling sad and rubbing his old waist, he said, "Hurry up and inform Jessica that he is still preparing to demolish the house.


    The above is over, and the "nuclear bomb box" has been found. "


    Speaking of qi, he patted the dust on his body, and said, "I don''t think that old Cage will allow anyone to take the" nuclear bomb box "to school, so leave it here."


    Wesley nodded in agreement, then contacted the weird girl Jessica.


    That girl is a big white reserve member ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Robert started preparing to find a bear or someone to create an "earthquake" to move people in the house building to create shooting opportunities for sniper Bob.


    As a result, the old agent still underestimated the fierceness and decisiveness of the Hell''s Kitchen Girl Army.


    ��������


    Director George rushed downstairs as soon as the fighting broke out in this building. He felt the atmosphere of the whole thing was abnormal, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Until American Ellis, who everyone knows in the United States, got out of a dodge car with a paralyzed face ...


    Watching President Ellis vomit twice while holding the door, and gave a thumbs up to the speeding party called Dominique Toledo inside, Director George ran a two-step walk to the president and gently supported him. Holding his body with obvious symptoms of motion sickness, he said with concern: "Mr. President, why are you here?"


    President Ellis glanced at the police chief who was welcomed all over New York in front of him, pointed to the scarred building not far away, and said with a smile: "The last defense of the United States is here, and here is what I should Where to stay! "

 Chapter 794： You will die

    Director George looked at the president who was not lucky or unlucky, and said helplessly: "Mr. President, it is not safe here now, you better go and sit in my car, I will **** you to a safe place The place!"


    President Ellis behaved very differently at this moment. He patted Director George''s shoulder with a smile and said, "I''ve been" dead "twice. If I die here, it means that God is not standing. On my side ... "


    As President Ellis looked back at Dominic sitting in a Dodge sports car, he smiled and said, "Great car skills. Now the director of the New York Police Department is here. Do you need my help to clear your red light record?


    Here is a little "small offer" for the president! "


    Dominique glanced at the president of the United States, who had set an unlucky world record, crooked the corner of his mouth and smiled, then said in a low, hoarse voice: "What does it matter if a car without a license plate runs through several red lights?


    I do my job well, you do your job. "


    Dominic then took out a business card and handed it to President Ellis, saying, "If you need it next time, Toledo Car Rental will be happy to help you!"


    Director George reluctantly watched the President of the United States and a speeding party in Harrah''s for a long time. Until President Ellis stowed the business card, he knocked **** Dominic''s roof and glared at this daily life. The speeding party that broke the law and chaos, Shen Sheng said, "Get off quickly ..."


    At this moment, Chief George was no longer worried about security issues. The fat agent of the SHIELD named Harvey appeared in the crowd.


    Robert is walking out of the building with his supermarket brother and Alvin''s restaurant waiter.


    Robert''s standard smile has a reassuring effect. If it wasn''t for the little girl Jessica behind them, dragging a super sledgehammer for a demolition machine, Director George would be completely relieved.


    Look at the super sledgehammer full of dust, it must have been used inside, and I don''t know why this building can still stand here.


    He waved away a few coquettish policemen who came over to prepare a wall for President Ellis. Director George dropped Mr. President to meet Robert, smiled and hugged him, and said, "Although I don''t know What the **** happened, but that must be over, right? "


    Speaking of Director George, he pointed to the awful building in front of him, and said with a smile: "The fighting inside must have been fierce. Would you mind taking a record with me back to the police station?


    As the director of the New York Police Department, I actually don''t know what is happening on my site. This is simply my shame! "


    Robert glanced up at a sniper Bob who flew over the top of the building in the distance. He shook his head with a smile and said, "It is indeed over ..."


    Speaking of Robert pushing his cheap son-in-law Wesley, he smiled and said, "Let this kid do a transcript with you. The unlucky president is here too, and you will know everything you want to know."


    Director George glanced at Wesley with a wink, and said with a smile, "I know you, Cross''s son,


    Your dad is a dangerous person. Follow me to the police station to make a confession, and then you can go back to coax your little girlfriend.


    Remember to help me warn the kid named Peter and let him be careful! "


    Wesley looked desperately at Director George and said, "Okay, okay, I hope the coffee at the police station is better than the Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Just as Wesley complained, three women, Fox, Hella, and Shirley came out of the building. Shirley was carrying a black suitcase, and the other one was dragged and looked sad. Seriously injured young man in black suit.


    When the young man in the black suit walked out of the building and saw the police around him, he twisted his body excitedly, struggling to get rid of Shirley''s hand, and rushed to the front of Director George in spite of his **** eyes. , Shouted loudly: "Quickly inform everyone that Cobra''s space-based weapons are about to be launched, and its targets are New York, London, Paris, Moscow and Jinghua ..."


    President Ellis, who had been watching the suitcase in Shirley''s hand, heard that he hurried to the young man and grabbed his collar and shouted, "What do you say?


    Space-based weapons, what the United States does not have How can a terrorist have? What exactly is going on? "


    The young man looked at President Ellis and said with a strange expression, "Are you President Ellis?"


    President Ellis, in a bad mood, growled and shouted, "Yes, I''m the unlucky ghost. What else do you want to say?"


    The young man held a gunshot on his shoulder, sat upright, looked at President Ellis, and said, "How can you prove that you are you? The cobra man pretended to be you, and the terrorist named McCarran still Posing as a member of parliament almost got a "nuclear bomb box" and password! "


    Ellis looked at the serious-looking young man in front of him. He suddenly realized something and pointed at the "nuclear bomb box" in Shirley''s hand. "Only the president knows the correct input method of the password. "


    The young man froze. He took the hard plastic card out of his pocket, handed it to President Ellis solemnly, and said wearily, "You must be real.


    Remember to write a letter to the Bell family, he kept the secret of the United States! "


    He looked at President Ellis a little curiously, saying, "Mr. Eric Bell killed himself to keep that secret.


    What the **** is that We don''t even know the so-called password sequence! "


    President Ellis sighed with a bit of sigh, then said: "It''s not a matter of order at all, but every president will set a small" confidentiality "measure according to his input habits.


    Until I die, this input habit will be retained. Your Secret Bureau can change the nuclear bomb password if authorized, but only a few people know this input habit.


    Eric Bell is the one who holds the last "defense line", he did a good job! "


    As President Ellis asked again, "What the **** is the space-based weapon you said? You said it was fired, so where are they ..."


    The young man glanced helplessly at the sky and said a little desperately: "I don''t know. I only heard the man named McAllen calling to inform the launch of space-based weapons. When did they fall on our heads? do not know either!"


    Just as President Ellis lamented his bad luck, Shirley came over and took the "nuclear bomb box" in his arms, and then said, "This thing is in your hands, protect it ..."


    As Shirley glanced at the sky, he said, "As for the space-based weapons, um, a man named" church "said that he could handle it.


    You need to be better now. People in the media will be here soon. Hold on to the box and hold on to dignity ...


    Finally, remember to sign Alvin''s "Principal Announcement"! "


    President Ellis listened for a moment and said, "" Church "? Where is he now? What can he do to deal with space-based weapons?


    ia''s executioner still has this ability? "


    Shirley rolled her eyes and did not look at President Ellis. She greeted Fox and Hella, and while walking out, said, "We don''t know, so we need to arrange for the school.


    People in your government have never been reliable. The "church" is just one of them with good reputation! "


    President Ellis touched his scalp, glanced at the three puppets who were gone, and said to Director George, "What shall we do now? Evacuate New York City?


    I ca n��t take risks now! "


    Director George glanced at the "nuclear bomb box" in the arms of President Ellis, shook his head helplessly, and said, "It''s impossible. It takes at least three days to evacuate New York.


    However, we should not worry too much. This is Alvin''s "home". His family and friends are here. He will not let New York be destroyed.


    I saw in the news that Alvin had dealt with that space-based weapon attack in London, and I guess there would be no problem here. "


    Speaking of Director George pointing at the "nuclear bomb box" in President Ellis''s hand, he said, "I can probably guess why they gave you this thing. You have to tell the world that the United States will never drag everyone. Let''s launch together.


    This will keep other countries under attack with restraint. After all, Alvin has only one person. We do n��t know if the so-called ��church�� is unreliable. "


    President Ellis glanced at the TV station van that had arrived. He glanced at Director George with a serious expression, and then took care of his collar, and said with a serious expression: "I felt the position of President for the first time. The significance of this is that I am the president elected by the people, and I will tell the world on behalf of everyone that we have "a sense of responsibility!"


    ��������


    Outside the White House in Washington, in an office of the Secret Service, the "church" is talking to someone through a sophisticated communication tool.


    ia''s black female deputy director, Erika Sloan, was sitting nervously on a single sofa. When the Arctic sea began to heat up, she knew she was finished, but in her worst imagination, it was not a "church" Deal with yourself.


    Ethan Hunt''s former boss, Alan Hullion, is also sitting here as an IA executive.


    He made a lot of efforts to make up for Erika Sloan''s fault, but he has not seen the effect yet. The artificial sun is still waiting for Alvin''s group to send it to the bottom of the Arctic Ocean.


    Seeing the "church" put down the communication device, Alain Hullion glanced at Erica Sloan, who was ashamed, and said to the "church" who had ended the call: "What else can we do now?


    Even if I don''t go through the big cleansing to keep ia! "


    The "church" glanced at Erica Sloan in disgust, and said to Alain Julien: "As long as the Reed Richards you said is really as reliable as the information shows, I will I can keep ia!


    As long as he can fly that Stark group spacecraft to destroy that space-based weapon, we have a bargaining chip.


    When Alvin solves the Arctic problem, we will have the opportunity to work around. "


    Speaking of "church" and looking at the endless deputy director Erica Sloan, "You better shut up, no matter who stands behind you, you are dead, all the stupidity that is with you The people involved in the plan are dead!


    I''m thinking about how to make you die a little value. This is your consistent course of action. You must be able to understand it, right? "


    Erika Sloan, the cold-blooded and ruthless female deputy director, was vulnerable to a strong "church". She stared at her pair of yellow eyes and said, "If everything is resolved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why should I die?


    Everything I do is for this country! "


    The "church" gave a scornful look at Erica Sloan and said, "When you ordered the agents, soldiers, and the scientist named Dr. Otto to die for your so-called" plan ", what did you think? ?


    Your stupid almost buried half of the earth, is it difficult for you to bear the consequences? "


    Erica Sloan heard the scream of despair holding her head and shouted, "But now things can be resolved. I made the decision for the benefit of the United States.


    I can take responsibility, but I need a fair trial! "


    "Church" looked at Erica Sloan, who was a little crazy, and said with a smile, "" A fair trial "? When did ia have such a thing? Is it all bad guys in Guantanamo?


    Don''t struggle, don''t shout, leave yourself a little decent!


    Even if you want to eliminate Alvin''s anger, you will surely die! "

 Chapter 795： Persuade

    Alvin stayed on the ice field in the Arctic, waiting for Stark to make their final preparations.


    No one can guarantee that things will succeed, but this is already the safest way.


    Boring Alvin has been watching the progress in New York, and free time to call little Ginny.


    The little girl has been complaining with Alvin about a few women who went out to fight without bringing themselves, and her growing hair ...


    Alvin enjoyed putting the phone in his ear, watching the Arctic Blue as a transparent sky, listening to Ginny smilingly in a babbling tone, telling her happy and unhappy ...


    The little turtles invented a new game, and Nick made Mindy angry again. Fox went out to fight without taking themselves ...


    Alvin, who doesn''t have any psychological burden, sat in the snow listening to Ginny''s crisp thoughts. There was a feeling of embracing happiness across the phone. He now enjoyed this moment.


    Because everything was coming to an end, the "nuclear bomb box" was found, the president was protected, the leader of the Cobra died, and the only problem now is the so-called space-based weapon in the sky.


    Maybe also add that escaped Kirian and the man who didn''t know where to hide ...


    But that''s not a big deal, the bad guys always have to show up, and the next time they meet and chop them ...


    Alvin called Kama Taj''s fat man, Wang Yuan, for space-based weapons. Although this guy was reluctant, he finally promised to come forward and organize mages to act as "insurance" for several national capitals.


    These mages are actually enthusiastic, but their dogma restricts their actions.


    Judging from the past results, Kama Taj''s "dogma" has protected the world well, it has separated the mages from the crowd and formed a parallel line with human society.


    It is just that Karma Taj''s mage has completely entered people''s sight, which has made everyone in the world know that there are people like mages.


    Alvin didn''t know if those mages were "embarrassed" or not ...


    Fortunately, the "church" said that he had found Reed Richards, who was driving a spacecraft made by Stark, carrying his girlfriend and little sister-in-law in the universe to avoid debt.


    Nesa''s people have found the orbit of that space-based weapon. It is only limited by the range of the missiles on the earth before it can be shot down, and maneuvering satellites to strike that space-based weapon requires complex calculations and a long time.


    Now there is a guy floating in the universe, just tell him the location of the space-based weapon, it is not so difficult to destroy it.


    After all, the so-called space-based weapon is nothing more than throwing things from space to the earth. It relies on the acceleration of gravity to create killing. For attacks from the universe, that stuff has no defense ability.


    Just as Alvin sat on the ice field in a daze, Frank walked to his side and sat down. The slightly damaged mechanical exoskeleton made a sore sound, and it looked like there were some London and Arctic seas before. He was not as easy in the battle as he had always been.


    Alvin glanced at Frank''s slightly deformed leg armor and said with a smile, "Is your old bone okay? I didn''t find it before.


    Your expression is not so good, what''s wrong? are you tired? "


    Frank hammered his knee armor, which could not be bent completely, and said with a strange expression, "I am used to fighting, and fighting can relax me.


    It''s you, aren''t you tired?


    You always seem to be shouldering your responsibilities not yours.


    Remember how you persuaded Steve to them?


    The world is not alone ... "


    Saying that Frank adjusted the position of the automatic rifle almost habitually, then looked at Alvin and said, "How long haven''t you really cared about school?"


    Alvin paused for a few seconds and smiled helplessly, saying, "What can I do? Let me watch the world drown?


    My home is there. What can I do? "


    Frank severely broke a bent hydraulic rod at the knee armor connection, and then adjusted his legs to a comfortable angle. Then he said, "Your power is unparalleled, but many things do not require you to go at all. fighting.


    People from SHIELD are idiots, why don''t you help Stark?


    His Avengers can actually solve most problems.


    Maybe he is still weak, but he has government resources, and you can make him strong quickly.


    The current Avengers is just missing the right manpower, Ethan Hunt, Killer 47, and the super sniper named Bob Lee Swag, and maybe some other people, they all owe Your favor. "


    Saying Frank was a little irritable and hit the ice on his side, saying "You can even add Steve and me. We can''t watch you forever rushing ahead. You have more important things to do than fighting.


    It''s better to let Stark''s Avengers deal with those dangerous things better than if you fight with an axe every time. "


    After listening for a few seconds, Alvin put his arms on Frank''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Everyone is free. I have no right to ask what others should do.


    I believe those people are willing to heed my "advice", but I cannot force others unless that is what they want to do.


    Stark will grow his Avengers. This is a very self-respecting guy. Do you think he is willing to be grabbed by me every time? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he patted on Frank''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "I think you are a bit too anxious. Where can there be so many lunatics in the world who always want to destroy the world?


    After this time, what we say will be safe for a while!


    As long as no one wants to blast my hometown in the future, I will let them die? "


    Frank looked at Alvin''s relaxed expression, shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know what to say ...


    But forget it!


    Just understand what I mean ... "


    Alvin reminded himself of Frank''s dumbfounded reminder. He was moved, and this guy with the battle instincts in his bones was advising himself to stay away from the fight and return to life.


    It seems that the punisher persuaded people to let go of the fight.


    However, this is actually very good. Many people will find in their growth that when they are out of the period of rebellion, they will never get tired of the care and opinions from others.


    Although everyone is limited by their own knowledge and experience, the opinions given are not necessarily correct ...


    But right or wrong, good or bad, or even listening or not listening, is actually not important in this emotional communication, the key is whether you can feel that kind of sincerity.


    After all, it is always a joy to have someone sincerely care about themselves.


    I don''t know when "I''m for you!" Became a phrase that many people hate.


    Many people''s first reaction to this sentence is confrontation, but in fact, what people really dislike is those who stand tall and do not know the so-called fingertips.


    "Dictatorship" and "rebellion" are two hard-to-find attributes of happiness. That requires others to do their best to move the party that has the problem. This is actually not good!


    If you really care about each other, remember to maintain a sincere and equal exchange anyway.


    Alvin smiled and patted Frank''s damaged mechanical exoskeleton, and said, "Dr. Ethan''s craftsmanship isn''t working. Do you need me to give something exciting to this?"


    It seems a little irresponsible for you to wear this thing to work hard with aliens.


    What about your "carefulness"? For Shirley? "


    Frank stunned for two seconds and sighed helplessly, saying "Shirley needs something to save her life, and she has been under a lot of pressure recently, and everyone around her ..."


    Alvin watched the old tough guy Frank''s beloved wife die, and slightly amused his elbow on his body and said with a smile, "Is it a lot of pressure for you to find a stronger wife?


    You should have told me earlier that "carefulness" and "compulsion" are what I let you use to save your life.


    The enemy we face is not so easy to deal with, what should you do if something goes wrong?


    What''s in Shirley''s head? Even the kid against Nick doesn''t need to be a Superwoman! "


    Alvin thought about it when he spoke, took a few runes and patted it on the soldier''s "dog tag" that Frank never left.


    Rune Language Lion Heart (), Rune Haier (hel) + Lum () + Fal (fal)


    +20 damage, equipment requirements -15, +25 strong, +10 energy, +20 vitality, +15 agility, +50 life, four defenses +30


    Watching Frank''s incredible feelings of his new power, Alvin laughed with his hands behind his head and fell to the snow, saying, "Man, in fact, I always think you are the strongest of us because you Cruel.


    It''s a pity that what seems to be a warm life has changed you a little ...


    In the future, I don''t know if there will be greater danger, but with it, you will be more powerful than in the past with "force" and "power". "


    Speaking of Alvin leaning his head, looking at Frank with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t be touched too much. It''s not easy for the community school to find the director of the corrections department who can calm the bad boys."


    I think you have to work there until you retire before you pay me back please! "


    Frank looked at Alvin lying on the ground with a relaxed expression, and suddenly nodded solemnly, then stood up and walked to the temporary camp not far away, and said softly, "Whether you care or not, to death ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and watched Frank''s back as he shouted, "Just do it until retirement, haha ??..."


    Frank paused in the direction of Alvin, then waved his hands without turning his head.


    Alvin knew he couldn''t hear it, but it didn''t matter. The Peace Hotel and the community school didn''t need anyone to die all the time.


    Just as Alvin re-focused his eyes on the sky for a moment of peace, Stark''s voice came from the communicator. "Alvin, we are almost ready, but we need to take a little risk.


    Dr. Otto is preparing to leave the program. Can you make a 2 km diameter puck?


    You need something to cool the artificial sun as it leaves the atmosphere ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Don''t think about the ice, you have to think about whether the Dark Elf spaceship can drag it.


    And is it really safe to do so? "


    Stark smiled at the communicator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said "No problem, as long as God is still on our side, we will succeed without any fuss.


    The Dark Elf spaceship alone is not enough, but we are not fighting alone. Both the SHIELD and the SHIELD have developed their most advanced propulsion equipment.


    We can definitely send this **** thing into the universe. "


    Talking about Stark, he continued with a smile. "You''d better go down. It''s a bit dangerous to leave the program. You are the safest person here."


    Alvin nodded indifferently and said, "Okay, I''ll be right there. The Dr. Otto looks really useful. Fortunately, I didn''t kill him before."


    Stark at the other end agreed and said, "Although I don''t like it very much, but I have to admit that this guy is a real genius. Ci''s idiots only know to see the results, otherwise their gains may be incredible!"


    .

 Chapter 796： Fate

    Cobra''s subsea base, Alvin stood at an observation position on the ground floor and looked at the original cobra researchers below wearing white coats like busy worker ants constantly walking through various complicated instruments.


    The old man who had been preventing Alvin from dying in the end was dead. When he confirmed that the artificial sun was not what he thought, he died of a heart attack.


    Also depressing is the young Dr. Otto. The name "Simon Fick" has been forgotten by everyone. He hopes that he will be called Otto, "Simon Fick". It was an artificial tragedy.


    cia''s short-sightedness and immediate success buried a genius'' life.


    Strictly speaking, "artificial sun" or "super battery" is not a fantasy, he is successful, but they both need a very rare material "iridium" as a stabilizer.


    Dr. Ethan once praised the design of the "super battery" and copied several energy sources to drive his combat suit and exoskeleton armor.


    It is a pity that Cheritagar did not know what the alien invasion had used up the only metal "iridium" in his hand, and now the "super battery" has become a "black technology" that only exists on drawings.


    Dr. Otto is strictly not a bad person. Even he came here is a conspiracy of cia. Now that he knows the consequences of his research results, he is dedicated to the work of "saving the world". .


    As Alvin said, there are not so many lunatics in the world. After all, there are only a few bad guys who really want to destroy the world or create disasters.


    Alvin looked at the huge ball soaked in water far below his feet, and Dr. Otto, who was carrying eight robotic arms with a length of more than ten meters and wearing a pair of round sunglasses, was facing Starr beside him. "What it is, it looks terrific."


    Stark poked his lips and said a little uncomfortably, "That''s a robotic arm from Norman Osborne. It''s a precision machine designed for dangerous work.


    He also sent a "thinking" about dealing with this artificial sun, but that was all nonsense.


    Now this thing is still useful. Norman''s old guy has mixed his biotechnology methods on it, allowing people to finely control those robotic arms to complete complex tasks through neural connections.


    Dr. Otto is the one who knows this place best. He volunteered to take on the lowest level task of separating the base.


    In the past, he designed only a simple and crude "fall-off separation" to make the bottom of the base sink into the ocean floor when it was dangerous.


    Now we need some more complicated operations, he is the most suitable candidate. "


    Alvin stared at the busy Dr. Otto under his feet, and said a little uncertainly, "Can you be sure this Dr. Otto is a" good man "?


    The ghostly appearance of his eight robotic arms makes me a little bad association ... "


    Alvin couldn''t tell Stark that although he hadn''t watched the Spider-Man movie carefully in his last life, he still knew the name and characteristics of "Dr. Octopus".


    Now this Otto is a living "Dr. Octopus" ...


    Stark looked at Alvin, who was a little worried, and said with a smile, "What are you worried about? It''s just a pretty good tool, no matter who is carrying it, it may be what it is now.


    I personally don''t like Norman Osborne too much, but I have to admit that this is a good invention and it solves the problem of fine operation. "


    Then Stark pointed to Dr. Otto who was nervous, and said with a smile, "This guy is a tragedy. After leaving here, if there is no energetic research unit to guarantee him, he is expected to stay in jail for a long time. time."


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, then shook his head and sighed with sighs and sighed, and the others didn''t talk about it. Ivan Vanke and Norman Osborne have already proven to themselves the memories of their last lives Not so reliable.


    Whether this Dr. Otto is the so-called "Dr. Octopus" or not, he should have little influence on himself.


    If he is really a lunatic villain, he only needs to commit it and kill him.


    Thinking well, Alvin looked at Stark a little strangely and said, "I thought you were very interested in this guy. You seem to have praised him more than once.


    It''s not easy to hear the word "genius" from your mouth! "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "He''s a trouble. Although we called him" Doctor, "in fact, this guy has never even attended college.


    Many of his wild ideas lack the support of specific theories, which is why he has come to this stage.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for any sane scientist to discover the defects he invented, or to make such a large artificial sun blindly.


    Scientists like him are generally more aggressive and adventurous, which may be part of the reason why cia abandoned him.


    The Stark Group is at its best. I don''t really want a radical genius to mess with me. "


    After listening to Alvin, he understood that Dr. Otto''s knowledge did not impress Stark, and he even looked down on Dr. Otto who had not attended college.


    But he does not deny the genius of Dr. Otto, because many scientific inventions and discoveries come from "inspiration", this Dr. Otto''s thinking keeps his mind from being bound by what is already there.


    It is a pity that "Dare to Think and Dare" is not a good word in the scientific community of Marvel World!


    Life is fairly happy now, and Stark, who is extremely successful in his career, obviously does not want to spend more energy on this Dr. Otto.


    Alvin is not surprised by this. Take a look at two of America''s best scientists, Tony Stark and Norman Osborne.


    Both of them have achieved unparalleled achievements in the scientific community, but in fact they rarely do radical things. Strictly speaking, these two people even seem a little conservative at present.


    Corresponding Ivan Vanke and Dr. Connors, if the former was not Alvin pulled him, even if this guy did not die in the hands of Stark, he was "photographed" to death by the fusion reactor he made.


    Not to mention Dr. Connors, this is a neuropathy that turns himself into a big lizard for his research ideal!


    And Stark, the most radical thing he has done so far, except for "Pokemon", is the fusion reactor that created the chest in the cave in Afghanistan.


    No need to mention Norman Osborne, this old guy is studying the most dangerous biotechnology in the world.


    And he has made countless attempts in the past for his family''s genetic diseases, but even then he has not heard of any major accidents by the Osborne Group.


    This may be the reason for the success of these two guys. Keep cautious and save your life to enjoy success!


    Alvin, who understood Stark''s meaning, patted his shoulder with a smile, and said, "Seeing your attitude towards Dr. Banner, I thought your scientists had a bit of sympathy, and it seemed that I thought too much. "


    Stark glanced at Alwin, a scientific layman, and said with contempt, "You have to go to college to discuss this issue with me, and it would be difficult for a wild self-taught technician to have a common language with me."


    Alvin scowled Stark''s neck angrily, scolding unpleasantly, "for a long time, you **** is" educational discrimination. "


    I can''t control other people. If you are discussing my education in the tone just now, I will beat your **** out. "


    Stark managed to get rid of Alvin''s arm with caution, and said, "When can you put away your caution, are I talking about you?


    What if you go to college?


    Look at the little dumb kid you taught Ginny and Nick, which is academic material? "


    Stark''s words crooked Alvin''s nose. Co-authoring you mean that Lao Tzu is not a brainstorming material, but what does that have to do with little Ginny and Nick? Where can I not teach? What a lovely girl and a lively guy!


    Dr. Otto''s condition appeared as Alvin scanned Stark with an unscrupulous eye and was about to find a suitable place to punch him.


    Dr. Otto didn''t know what was touched during the detachment procedure, and a high fever suddenly erupted.


    Alvin watched as Dr. Otto''s four robotic hands were turning a valve-like thing, but that valve seemed to be stuck.


    A large amount of thermal energy emerged from the connection position of that valve. Standing in Alvin''s position can clearly feel the ingesting heat.


    Fortunately, the base''s defense measures were well done. Several high-pressure water pipes protruded from the ground to extract the icy seawater below and kept pouring in the valve position.


    This measure may be useful for reducing the temperature of the valve, but for Dr. Otto in direct contact with the valve ...


    Dr. Otto''s robotic arm exposed to high temperature began to turn red. Dr. Otto connected to the robotic arm screamed violently while trying to turn the valve to stop the high temperature erosion of the base.


    But his position is too close to the artificial sun. If it wasn''t for the majority of his body soaked in water, plus a few pipes that kept spraying water to cool down the valve position, he would probably have become a human worker. Already.


    But that''s it. The part of Dr. Otto''s back that is connected to the robotic arm also began to emit an unpleasant scorching smell. The remaining four robotic arms seemed to be able to feel the pain of Dr. Otto, and he was constantly twitching like a nervous person. It seems as if this can ease the pain of Dr. Otto.


    The busy crowd around began to flee in the face of the terrible heat, leaving only Dr. Otto there to make the final effort.


    Alvin''s response was fairly quick. He stopped Stark, who wanted to go to rescue, and took out a pistol inlaid with Rune Language "Frozen", and rushed to Dr. Otto through the stairs.


    Now even his graduated from technical secondary school can see that the key position is the stuck valve. At this time, rather than let Stark take the risk, it is better to come forward and successfully rescue Dr. Otto and save their "space "The probability of planning is a little bit bigger.


    During the running, Alvin drove "violence" into a solid body armor on his body, and then made him retreat deep into the body. The tyrannical creature armor suffers from high temperatures, and as a creature, it is not protected by Alvin''s skills ...


    Alvin quickly stimulated the level 18 "Frozen Aura" that came with "Frozen", and a circle of blue light aroused from his body, covering a range of 20 meters.


    At the same time, Alvin photographed the rune language "Chain of Glory" on the physical armor left to him by the "tyrannical".


    +2 all skills, +200 damage against demonic monsters, +100 damage against undead monsters, steal 8 lives per hit, 70 increase defense, +20 strong, automatically restore life +7, four defenses + 65, offset physical damage 8, 25 increase the probability of magic equipment.


    In this way, plus the four defenses plus 50 provided by the rune language "smoke" on Alvin''s belt, his four element defenses reached an astonishing 115 points.


    At the same time, Alvin took a rune ral on his arms and legs, and each rune ral could increase the fire resistance by 30.


    In this way, Alvin piled his flame resistance to a high of 243 points. This is the high resistance that allows Alvin to bathe in the magma!


    Alvin, who was fully prepared, rushed to Dr. Otto''s side. The "frozen aura" covered Dr. Otto''s body, and a dense white smoke emanated from the mechanical arm on his back.


    Alvin stood in the water and supported Dr. Otto, who was dying, and shouted, "Relax, you are going to die ..."


    Dr. Otto stared in pain, while continuing to drive the robotic arm to close the valve, he said in a very dry voice, "It''s too late, don''t turn it off. When this artificial sun comes out of here, this position erupts The heat will instantly kill everyone here.


    And let it be open, your space plan will come to nothing!


    This is my work, I am responsible for it, let me try it, we still have a chance ... "


    Alvin saw Dr. Otto''s desperate meaning. Although he admired this guy''s fierce performance at this time, he was not talking nonsense to this unlucky ghost.


    Alvin turned and rushed to the position of the valve more than ten meters away, kicked a few softened mechanical hands, and held the valve switch firmly with both hands.


    The bizarre high temperature also eroded Alvin''s body, and the "frozen aura" began to behave a little bit ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ The high temperature still offset Alvin''s body after being offset by more than 200 points of flame resistance.


    The silver "thorn spirit" emerged from Alvin''s body, and the silver flame-like "thorn spirit" began to use its vitality to offset the damage for Alvin.


    Stark did not obey Alvin''s instructions. He flew down from the platform to close to Alvin and closed the valve for him, but the high temperature caused him to make this picture made of materials produced by Hellworm. The steel suit cannot resist.


    Before reaching Alvin''s side, Stark''s steel suit sounded a fierce alarm.


    With both hands holding the valve that could not be closed due to high temperature deformation, Alvin called Stark, who wanted to rescue behind him, "let this thing sink, and then told everyone to leave here. I only give you ten minutes.


    5 kilometers, this is the lowest safety distance, whether people or spacecraft must leave a distance of 5 kilometers. "


    Saying Alvin, he looked back at the anxious Stark and said, "Man, you have to hurry up, I''m going to snow here ..."


    .

 Chapter 797： Alvins Super Powers

    Five kilometers away from the Arctic Cobra base, Stark and Frank waited for the so-called heavy snow outside the safe distance required by Alvin.


    Sol stopped the dark elven ship a little bit harder near him.


    Frank stared horribly at Dr. Otto, who was severely burned. The Osborne-made robotic arm was sintered with his back.


    Now Dr. Otto is in a semi-coma. He is very scalded. Now he looks like a red-burned prawn, curled up weakly in the snow, ready to greet "victory" or " destroy".


    Looking coldly at Dr. Otto''s tragic situation, Frank snorted coldly and said, "Why do you always need" sacrifice "caused by your stupidity? If something goes wrong with Alvin, I will surely kill you!"


    Steve glanced helplessly at the colleague who was even colder than the North Pole. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Man, we all know that things are not all his fault ..."


    Frank waved to interrupt Steve''s words. He stared at the direction of the Cobra base and said indifferently, "What does that have to do with Alvin? Why is it that every time he takes an adventure ..."


    Make a mistake and **** it ... "


    Steve shook his head helplessly and didn''t say much. Leaving the Hell''s Kitchen, Frank without Alvin was very scary. The veteran who came out of World War II saw that Frank was covered with cold.


    Looking at Frank''s performance now, Steve can hardly imagine, if it wasn''t for Alvin''s adoption of Nick, if it wasn''t for Alvin''s provision of a community school for Frank, what would be his final result? Or what terrible consequences would he have?


    "Icy", "Relentless", "Killing", "Death", "Blood", "Fire" ...


    Now Frank can "read" too many negative words. Steve doesn''t want to anger Frank at this time. This guy is now a volcano. He is definitely not joking about killing Dr. Otto.


    If something goes wrong with Alvin, Steve feels that anyone involved in this matter can''t live!


    Sol ran down from the Dark Elf''s ship and yelled at Stark dissatisfied. "Why move the ship? It''s very difficult to operate a ship alone.


    You can''t be me a "pilot", I''m Ray from Asgard ... "


    Before Sol''s words were finished, the violent Ivan rushed in front of him, manipulating a much larger mech than Stark''s steel suit, and punched Sol in the face. Skad''s "God" flies far away.


    Just as the angry Thor danced with the Thor''s hammer and wanted to give Ivan a good look, a slender blood-red leather whip wrapped around the Thor''s hammer ...


    This "artifact" obtained from the hand of a **** prince finally glowed, and the fierce and thundering hammer of the **** seemed to be entangled by a beautiful snake. When it felt great danger, it suddenly broke away from Sol''s big hand with red The leather whip stuck into the ice.


    The irritable Ivan looked at the defenseless Sol, and instead of using his pair of electric light whip, he rushed to grab the slightly distracted Sol''s neck to lift him up, then opened his helmet and used scarlet eyes Staring at him, cursing "You should close your mouth now ...


    You **** is now a "driver" and no one here wants to listen to your **** ... "


    Stark, who had always been unwilling to deal with Ivan, unexpectedly rushed up and took Ivan''s arm and called "Stop, you **** Russian."


    Alvin is still inside, can you calm down?


    To fight, it''s over. I''ll fight with you ... "


    At this time Sol finally came back to God. He was very surprised that something could entangle "Mourneil", and he could not inspire his own divine power. Now he is still in the stage of fighting with the force of the hammer and left Thor. Hammer, now he is at best the level of "hate".


    Ivan, who was mad like a cricket in his hand, let Sol feel an unprecedented humiliation. When he called "Miaoer Neil", he felt a response, but the hammer flew out of the ice cave. It seems that it is entangled.


    This made Thor completely outraged. He ignored Stark, who was uncharacteristically advising him, and held his right hand firmly on the arm of Ivan''s arm around his neck.


    With a lion-like roar from the angry Sol, the armor at Ivan''s wrist began to distort. As Sol worked harder, his eyes flashed a blue electric light unexpectedly, and a powerful electric current was transmitted from his hand to Ivan''s mech.


    The high voltage blasted Ivan and Stark with Ivan''s arm upside down ...


    At the same time, Thor''s Hammer finally got rid of the entanglement of the red leather whip and flew out of the ice cave. When he was excited by the wild yell, he rushed towards Ivan ...


    "enough����"


    Steve, who could not stand aside, threw out the big shield "Temple", the shield was spinning and struck the Thor''s hammer, which triggered a large amount of electric light, and then this probably the most conscious soldier on the scene ignored it. The might of Sol''s shout rushed in front of him and wrapped around his neck and shouted, "Be awake, we are not enemies ..."


    His eyes were glaring at Steve with a grim expression. He grabbed Steve''s hand and pointed at Ivan with Thor''s hammer. "We''re not friends either, no one can insult me ??at no cost." ... "


    Steve ignores the tiny electric light on Sol''s body, hands his arms around his neck, and shouts, "But we are all friends of Alvin, or do you have other opinions?


    Alvin is desperately in it now, why can''t you be more mature ... "


    Steve suddenly let go of his hand, pushed Sol away hard, turned and impulse in front of Ivan, grabbed him by the gap in his mech''s neck and lowered his head, and then exclaimed angrily, "The people here They all care about Alvin. You are not the only one. Take your temper and let us end it. "


    With that, Steve glanced at Stark, whose face was extremely ugly, and said, "Maybe we can make ourselves a platform, and don''t **** hit ourselves all the time ..."


    Ivan stared at Steve for a few seconds. He glared at Sol, who was full of electric light, and then spit spit on the side, and silently put away the slipping from his wrist. A pair of long whip, then he looked at Steve and said with a hoarse voice, "Maybe you are right, but this guy''s arrogance is annoying, a" god, "..."


    Steve nodded slightly, he could understand Ivan''s feeling a bit, and Sol hadn''t behaved well since he came to Hell''s Kitchen.


    There have been many important battles in New York, but with the exception of the last Demon-Mixed Alien Invasion, Sol has basically not appeared.


    It may be because Alvin did not inform him, or it may be that he did not like the low-level fighting at all. It seems that besides himself, only Alvin can make him look at people.


    Sol''s inherent pride has never subsided. This guy has suffered too few setbacks, and there are not many people who can truly respect him ...


    How could such a character gain the favor of Ivan, who is a tough character. No, contradictions are now erupting ...


    Steve released Ivan with a terrible headache, and then patted him on the chest to appease him.


    He sometimes had trouble understanding how Alvin got along with so many character guys. It seemed that everyone really felt like he was a friend.


    At this point Steve asked himself that he couldn''t do it, at least until now he still doesn''t like Ivan and Norman? Osborne.


    But Alvin was not like this. Perhaps it was the powerful power that gave him all-encompassing confidence. When faced with disagreement, Alvin always laughed and then resolved the differences easily with sincere words.


    Then the phrase "We are a group!" Can always unite many powerful guys with different personalities, which is like a kind of super power!


    While Ivan and Sol were in a tense confrontation, Dr. Banner, who had not been interrupting, suddenly pointed at the direction of the Cobra base and called, "Look, what''s that?"


    ��������


    Nick Fury, who finally arrived at the air carrier command room in the North Pole, heard the exclamation of the following technicians before breathing, "My God, the temperature is falling, the temperature is falling ..."


    A high-level agent looked at several technicians angrily and called out, "Quiet, this is the North Pole, the temperature drop is positive ..."


    A young blond technician interrupted the middle-aged agent with an excited wave and shouted "But the temperature of the sea near the Cobra base was close to 30 degrees before ..."


    Now it''s freezing there, it''s freezing there ... "


    Talking about what seemed to happen to the young technician suddenly, he lowered his head and looked at the computer in front of him, and then asked a curly technician next to him, "What is the safety distance previously notified by Tony Stark?"


    The curly hair technician stared at the screen in front of him, and said indifferently, "It seems to be 5 kilometers, maybe 6 kilometers. Who knows? We are now in the sky, as long as it is not the artificial sun exploding, we are safe ..."


    Nick Fury, who was standing on the podium, listened for a moment, and then asked loudly, "What is the straight line distance we are now from Cobra''s subsea base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark, where are they now?"


    The curly hair technician heard a question from his boss, glanced at the screen in front of him, and said, "The air carrier is 43 kilometers straight from the base of the Cobra."


    As the curly technician looked at Stark''s position, he frowned and said, "Tony Stark, they are 5 kilometers from the Cobra base on the ground ..."


    Before the curly hair technician''s words were finished, Nick Fury ordered loudly, "Retreat at full speed, withdraw from the 5 km range ..."


    Nick Fury''s voice had just fallen, and the careless curly technician who had just carelessly looked through the glass of the command room near the location of the Cobra base, suddenly a mass of snow flakes gathered in the sky.


    At that moment the sky seemed to fade suddenly.


    The snow flakes stagnated for nearly a second after they were formed, and then an invisible explosion appeared in the center of the snow flakes, and the snow flakes began to spin and spin quickly ...


    .

 Chapter 798： Snowstorm

    Nick Fury, who lives in the SHIELD air carrier command room, stared at the flying snowflakes in the distance and murmured in his mouth, "This is Alvin''s power ..."


    Aircraft carrier''s commander Victoria Hand, this cold-faced glasses beauty listened to the flashing alarm in the control room, and passed Nick Fury: "Back, back at full speed ..."


    The curly-haired technician in the previous skimmered his lips and touched the blonde technician next to him. He looked at his terrified expression with amusement and said with a smile: "Are you scared too? This is just a heavy snowfall, maybe It''s a meteorological weapon ... "


    The blonde technician didn''t look at the curly fool around him, but stared at the glass window that had started to frost, not far away, and said, "What kind of snow is so cold?


    We usually have 24 degrees here. How do you feel now? "


    Nick Fury looked at the chaotic command room and glanced angrily at the commander Victoria Hande of the aircraft carrier, determined to initiate a thorough rectification after the end of the matter. The agents were stupid and arrogant to make Nick Fury flushed.


    As the entire control room was arguing, the blonde technician suddenly pointed out the window and shouted in shock, "Look, what''s wrong there?"


    Just as the blond hair exclaimed, the flying snowflake in the distance swept away in all directions, and the fast retreating air carrier obviously couldn''t leave the safe area before the snowflake invaded.


    Nick Fury clenched the railing at the command position with both hands, his face complexion looked at the big snow flakes turning as if sharp blades cut on the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    The sharp snow flakes marked a huge number of deep marks on the aircraft carrier. The dozen or so fighter jets staying on the deck were cut into pieces like magic, and nothing like explosions occurred at all, and it was flammable. Explosive aircraft fuel froze before it ran out.


    Several snowflakes hit the glass window of the control room, and a few inches of high-strength glass blocked the invasion of snow flakes at the end of the crossbow, but the spider web-like pattern on the glass chilled everyone.


    Maybe it wasn''t cold in my heart. As the glass cracked, an incredible cold was conducted into the control room along the fine cracks.


    The careless curly technician who looked a little before looked at the water glass on the table in front of him, and was horrified to find that the coffee inside was freezing, and then he screamed loudly as if facing a hooligan girl, holding his collar: "What''s wrong? God is angry?"


    Nick Fury looked nervously at the screen in front of him, showing the straight distance between the air carrier and the Cobra base.


    When the above value exceeded 5 kilometers and finally entered the safety distance notified by Stark, Nick Fury found that the temperature in the control room was still falling.


    Although the air conditioner here is still working after the glass cracks, the temperature has dropped to the freezing point, and now this terrible low temperature is still eroding the entire aircraft carrier.


    The cautious blonde technician who has been acting cautiously knocked over the curly hair technician who was constantly screaming, then looked at the screen in front of him, and shouted: "We are still in the killing range, fast, fast accelerate����"


    Just as the blonde technician yelled desperately, the air carrier finally got out of the scope of the snow flakes.


    A violent blizzard swept the entire aircraft carrier. Looking from Nick Fury''s position, the deck of the entire aircraft carrier seemed to be drunk by the drunk driver, plowing the deck over and over again and again, with horizontal and vertical scores. The aircraft carrier''s deck was completely destroyed.


    Everything around the air carrier was gone, and Nick Fury''s only luck was that the four engines of the carrier were still working.


    The super wind pressure emitted when they were operating there became their protective umbrellas, and even the fine snow flakes hit a huge turbofan with only a small gap, so as not to destroy them.


    Just when Nick Fury was just trying to breathe a sigh of relief, he was still the blonde technician. He stared at the screen in front of him, pointed at the temperature display above, and exclaimed loudly: "The temperature is still falling, keep going back, we Wrong!


    The safety distance is not a straight-line distance, and the killing range of snow flakes and low temperature is cylindrical.


    FUCK, rewind, fly flat, or we will be frozen to death ... "


    As the blonde technician shivered, she stretched out her hand and drew a cross on her chest, muttering to herself, "Our Father in the heavens, may everyone honor your name.


    May your kingdom come, and your will be done on earth, as it is in heaven.


    Our daily diet is given to us today.


    Forgive us our debts as we forgive our people.


    Do not let us meet temptations, save us from evil.


    Because the kingdom, authority, and glory are all yours, forever! "


    Ten seconds later, maybe the blonde technician ��s prayers worked, maybe the air carrier finally got out of the safe distance, and the air conditioner in the air carrier ��s control room could finally let people feel a little temperature.


    The temperature in the control room has reached minus dozens of degrees, and the sudden warmth appeared so obvious. Several technicians and agents near the air conditioner''s air outlet took a moment''s breath, then jumped for joy and hugged and vented through the wild roar. The joy of the rest of the life after the disaster.


    Happiness quickly permeated the entire control room, and everyone thought they had escaped from a terrible "blizzard" to heaven.


    Unfortunately, everyone here underestimated the lethality of the "blizzard". Although they were not in the core area at the beginning, they also quickly escaped the scope of the snow when they found something wrong ...


    The overturned curly technician stood up in the jubilation of his colleagues around him. He covered his face and looked around. He was looking for the blonde technician who had hit him before. As a result, a scene outside the aircraft carrier made him make a terrible noise. Screamed and then fainted ...


    This unlucky scream stunned everyone. They looked in the direction that the unlucky ghost had seen before, and found in horror that the two engines in front of the aircraft carrier were emitting black smoke at the same time, and the entire aircraft carrier became unstable due to power output. Started shaking violently ...


    Nick Fury clenched the armrest on the command post and said loudly, "Turn on the power balance system and send someone to check what is wrong with the front engine."


    A middle-aged technician looked back at Nick Fury from a tense job and shouted, "Sir, the energy pipeline is frozen, and the computer shows that the internal control system of the aircraft carrier has failed due to the cold!


    Sir, what shall we do? "


    Nick Fury''s performance was fairly calm. He just glanced at the distant sea outside the aircraft carrier through the window and said, "Two intact engines are not enough to support us in the air!


    Forced landing, we are only more than 2,000 meters from the sea, while the engine is still working, forced landing ... "


    With Nick Fury''s loud command, the entire command room seemed to find the backbone, and operators in various positions began to work hard.


    Nick Fury turned his face and turned to glance at the similarly ugly aircraft carrier commander Victoria Hand, saying, "Your stupid almost buried an air carrier.


    Why do you never learn smart, do you think you know Alvin better than Tony Stark? "


    Victoria Hand lowered her glasses, and said in an annoyed tone, "What the **** is that? What kind of weapon has such power?"


    Nick Fury grinned, showing his white teeth, with an air-conditioned voice, saying, "That''s Alvin. Remember the feeling now, you have to be cautious and cautious about anything about Alvin in the future."


    Speaking of Nick Fury, it was a bit difficult to hold the armrest against the sloshing caused by the imbalance and rapid descent of the aircraft carrier. He was angry against the sloshing and looked at the equally embarrassing Victoria Hande. If the idiot can''t learn the cleverness, he will get me home. Finding a farmer for a lifetime may be really suitable for you idiot ... "


    Nick Fury''s scolding continued for half a minute. The air carrier carried black smoke in the air, struggling and writhing for half a minute, and finally landed on the ice of the Arctic.


    A desperate loud sound rang through the entire aircraft carrier, and the violent vibration caused everyone to "jump" from the position, and then began to tilt as the aircraft carrier''s body began to tilt.


    Nick Fury clenched his armrest and tilted his body to look at the front display. The bottom of the aircraft carrier was defeated in the contest with the Arctic ice surface. The high-strength multilayer composite shell with a thickness of one meter now looks like a urchin. Broken eggs, "egg shells" are flying everywhere, and the internal "eggs" and "yolks" are scattered all over.


    A technician looked at the monitor in front of him in wonder and murmured, "What''s wrong? This is close to the range where the icebreaker can sail in. How can the ice layer exceed 80 meters?


    Air carriers are stranded? Are we shot down? "


    ��������


    At the bottom of the Arctic Sea, Zhang Qiang, the responsible of the Magic Gun Society, looked at the report in his hand, and murmured strangely, "This is a monster. Fortunately, he is not in the country, otherwise how should I live?"


    Talking about Zhang Qiang as if he felt his own disability, he glanced at a young female assistant who was staring at his face, and said, "Don''t think about it ..."


    Zhang Qiang handed the report in his hand to the female assistant and said seriously: "Send this report back to China, remember to mark it as top secret!


    In the future, if it is not for the execution of the task, all personnel of the Magic Gun will be prohibited from approaching the **** kitchen! "


    The female assistant looked at Zhang Qiang a little with disapproval and said, "Brother-in-law, it''s not that serious, that Alvin has a good temper, and we won''t bother him, why should we avoid him?"


    Zhang Qiang''s nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, and he slapped the female assistant''s ear a little, and cursed: "Is your temper good? How about your temper?


    The eyes are higher than the top, and they are used to domineering. This kind of temper can''t survive a week in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Little girl does not know the height of the sky!


    People like Alvin have no control at all. Once you get him upset and killed, should I avenge him or pretend I don''t know?


    Even if Xiao Ming stayed, what about the face of the magic gun society?


    Lao Huang and Huang Bingyi went into a deal and were stunned and lay in bed for half a month. Are you all right? "


    Said Zhang Qiang looked at the female assistant''s expression of dissatisfaction, he said helplessly: "The Alvin dug the keel home to make wine. As a result, the people in Kunlun did not even dare to let the fart go, do you not feel a little bit?


    For the sake of your wife coming out of a place, you will be transferred to a civilian office when you go back, or I will kill you sooner or later! "


    ��������


    Stark''s group failed to hold on to the power of the "blizzard." Alvin''s so-called safety distance was just a rough estimate.


    He apparently underestimated the bonus of the Arctic geography to the "blizzard."


    A group of people rushed into the Dark Elf''s spacecraft in the extreme cold, and fled back a few kilometers quickly. They didn''t stop until they felt that the outside temperature was acceptable.


    With both hands holding a pair of Sol ��s driving armrests, he looked at the distant North Pole that seemed to be cleaned because of the cold, and the cloudless sky reflected the snow-white ice surface, as if there was no gap between heaven and earth. .


    Taking a look at Steve next to him, Sol hesitated and said, "This is really Alvin''s job? In addition to discharging and setting fire, it still snows?"


    The Frost Giant''s Frozen Treasure seems to have a range other than attack range. Compared with this "blizzard", its power can only be regarded as a refrigerator. What is this?


    I have to go back and ask, maybe Alvin is someone like Rocky''s relatives, and the entire universe is no better at manipulating the cold than the Ice Giant! "


    Steve, they have indirectly seen the power of "blizzard" when they battled the demon in the mystery of Kama Taj. They have tried to overestimate the power of snow in Alvin, but the situation is still beyond their imagination. Ignoring Sol''s nonsense, Steve glanced at Stark, Dr. Banner and Ivan, who were gathered together to calculate what was nervous, and then at Sol''s I patted it on my shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m very confident in Stark''s plan now. You are the core of the plan. Remember to send that **** thing to space anyway."


    As Steve looked at Sol''s strange expression, he smiled and hammered in his chest, and said, "Don''t care about Ivan''s rudeness, he just cares about Alvin too much. Go, right?


    Think about it, it''s Frank, who''s rushing at you, what would you do? "


    Talking about Steve, he looked at Sol, who subconsciously tightened his legs when he heard Frank''s name, and said with a smile, "You are now working to save the planet, think about your girlfriend, and the school gang. Children, you are working to protect their home. "


    When Steve was talking, JJ, who had been very silent, suddenly said, "The boss is now at the bottom of the sea. You said, did he freeze himself?"


    Steve, have you ever slept here, what was it like? "

 Chapter 799： Unlucky Alvin

    Alvin did freeze himself. Because he wanted to be safe, Alvin released a series of "blizzards", centered on the Cobra base, and became dead within a kilometer.


    What Alvin doesn''t know is that even if he has tried to extend the safety distance as much as possible, his so-called 5 km safety range is actually not safe.


    This is the disadvantage of being unprofessional. Without an accurate figure, it is easy for people to follow.


    Half of Alvin leaned on the large ball that had sunk off the base of the Cobra base, and injected the energy of the upgrade into the brain at will, strengthening the "energy", and then lighting up the "volcanic explosion" and "hurricane armor". "Little Whirlwind" three element skills.


    When Alvin was busy, the "thorny spirit" on his body kept steaming the silver halo to help him resist high temperature damage.


    The other half of his body was frozen in the ice he made.


    The low temperature did not hurt him so much, relying on his body''s resistance, he could easily resist the sequelae of the cold wave he made.


    However, this situation is very embarrassing for Alvin, this is the real ice and fire dual sky.


    With the temperature released by the artificial sun, Alvin struggled to pull his frozen body out of the ice block, and then moved slightly in the small space.


    "Viocious" screamed this time and wrapped Alvin''s entire body.


    This kind of ice and fire double sky is really not what it can bear, but this little guy still rushed out bravely, because Alvin needed to breathe ...


    Alvin is going to be killed by his own unprofessional, because it turns out that the Druid also needs to pant, and the sea ice is not suitable for him.


    Facing the sudden enthusiasm of "violence", Alvin was a little funny and touched to summon the corpse vine, let it hide in his chest and then tie it to "violence" to provide it with vitality.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Alvin feels that the brave action in the extreme environment caused him to undergo a little metamorphosis.


    This amazing creature from the universe actually started to evolve.


    Alvin could clearly feel that "tyrannism" was extracting the heat of the artificial sun, violently destroying his cells, and then re-grown with the help of the corpse vine.


    "Violent" forces itself to become accustomed to heat during rebirth.


    At this time, Alvin didn''t have any mean meaning. The little thing "tyrannical" was so moral, and he couldn''t let it down anyway.


    With Alvin''s order, the corpse vine is not only adding vitality to "tyranny", it has also injected a part of his body from Friega''s deity into the "tyranny" body.


    Alvin was soaking in the gap between the artificial sun and the ice. When he climbed into the armor formed by his "violence" on his chest in a ray of silver, he seemed to hear an extremely moaning moan.


    The joy brought by the transformation of life level obviously makes "tyranny" very exciting!


    The whole process did not last long, only about 10 minutes.


    Before waiting for the corpse vine to show tiredness, "Violent" actively cut off the supply of the corpse vine, and then sent a message of thanks to Alvin.


    Where else would Alvin care about "tyrannical"? He noticed familiar waves on his left and right shoulders.


    After a closer look, Alvin was surprised to find that the clever "tyrannity" actually formed divine runals (ral) and rune (thul) on his shoulders on both sides.


    They are Fire Rune and Frozen Rune. When Alvin is used in general, they can provide fire attack and ice attack. They are set on armor to resist fire +0 and cold +0.


    Although "Rabbit" can''t use runes, it has been in contact with many runes. Alvin is also used to handing over some runes that are embedded in the physical weapons formed by "Batality" to it.


    In the past, "violence" was because creatures could not borrow the power of Alvin and runes. Now this clever little thing can be considered as a way out.


    Using the lines of divination to rune, this is not difficult for the current "tyrannical".


    In terms of specific effects, it''s not bad!


    Maybe it''s not as powerful as the runes brought by Alvin, but it is definitely useful.


    Maybe Alvin can also teach this unlucky baby to develop some more practical skills, such as piecing together a rune language or something, then "tyrannical" is even out of the "tool suit" team.


    Alvin stretched his body slightly, facing the two-day treatment of ice and fire, his "thorn spirit" no longer glowed, and "violent" successfully resisted the injuries on both sides for him.


    He praised the "violence" in his heart, and Alvin turned and knocked on the ice he had made, thinking with some sighs: "I''m not enough of my mind. I was stupid enough to open a" blizzard "on the bottom of the sea. There were only three.


    "Blizzard" will definitely not hurt yourself, but the cold wave after the "blizzard" is not recognized. Last time I froze a Ares, which I forgot about it long ago.


    Now, all the communication equipment on my body is frozen. Now either I make a hole from here and run out, or I can only wait for Stark to rescue them. "


    Alvin, while unhappy, drew his pistol "Frozen" and turned on the 18th "Frozen Aura" to control the temperature of the seawater in the gap between himself and by the way ease the speed of melting the ice.


    Looking at the hot ball, Alvin can''t help but admire Dr. Otto. The guy without metal "Iridium" still puts a good quality shell on "Sun".


    This thing may not be as good as the metal "iridium" but the quality must be very good, otherwise it won''t survive at all.


    But over time, even on the bottom of the Arctic Ocean, this big metal ball still means a bit of "fatigue". The damaged metal valve before is an example.


    I pressed my hand on the big ball and felt the agitation of the sun through the thick shell. Alvin thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and took out a rune zad on it, hoping "I can''t The "damage" attribute can help it last longer.


    Next, Alvin didn''t escape the big blind hole, but just stayed here so quietly, reactivated when the level 18 "frozen aura" failed, and tried his best to maintain the temperature of the big iron ball.


    The current situation is very dangerous. Although the artificial sun would explode at any time in the past, its violent energy has always been exported. Now all the energy outlets have been sealed. Only rely on Alvin to keep him cool. In other words, the low temperature is used to offset the irritability of the artificial sun.


    Just when Alvin reluctantly insisted, Stark finally arrived.


    They descended to the bottom of the sea through the base of the cobra, and then quickly cut the location of Alvin and the large ball by laser cutting.


    At this time everyone knew that they needed to race against time. Alvin froze himself in the ice, and didn''t know what was going on now ...


    Stark used a pair of high-speed rotating short swords to make a passage from the hard ice to Arvin''s location. Looking at Alvin in a difficult situation, Stark didn''t know what to say.


    This guy drove everyone out of the base in the most dangerous way, stayed here by himself, and even froze himself on the sea floor ...


    Stark got to Alvin''s side and pulled on his arm and said, "Man, we are going to be successful. Let us go out together. You should take a rest and leave the rest to us. . "


    Alvin glanced at the big ball around him, hesitated, and finally shook his head, saying, "I stay here until the moment it takes off.


    Only I can keep the temperature here before it takes off ...


    Dude, if you want to make me feel better, you should move faster.


    The environment here at **** is simply terrible! "


    Stark looked at the various bizarre parameters on the display in the helmet, and nodded anxiously. A communicator on his arm popped up to Alvin, and then he scolded while swearing, "You guys Mom, speed up a bit, this **** thing is running out of time ... "


    Ivan was the fastest responder, he took a thick steel cable into the ice, silently passed not far from them in Stark''s screams, and prepared to put the steel cable in a suitable location. fix.


    The magic gun reaction was fast, and the ocean floor was no longer accessible at this time. They sent a huge metal net from a long distance, so that the ice cubes wrapped with artificial sun could be trapped so that the spacecraft could drag this thing. God.


    Although the SHIELD aircraft carrier crashed, they still sent a dozen of remaining Kun-style fighters to here with a large number of small propellers.


    Steve and Frank manually dragged the large metal net provided by the sharp gun, and after Dr. Banner''s simple calculations, under his guidance, the fixed point on one side of the large net was first connected to the Dark Elf spacecraft.


    After Ivan fixed the core steel cable, he went up to the ice surface, and fully activated his mech, a pair of electric light whip from hell, with the fast-rotating fine teeth and high temperature, began to put the whole piece of ice. Separated from the North Pole.


    At this time, Stark was doing the same thing on the other side. The two enemies did not quarrel with each other for the first time, but worked tacitly. Their only idea now is to quickly finish the matter and let Alvin start That ghost place came out.


    Dissatisfaction with the work, but Stark was still dissatisfied. He kept yelling at the communicator, spewing venom at the SHIELD and SHIELD, and urged Steve and Frank to work faster. .


    Now letting Alvin stay in that unlucky place for an extra minute Stark felt uncomfortable, and Alvin''s inattention and smile could not eliminate his discomfort.


    Many people are like this. He would rather face danger than let his relatives and friends take risks. But Stark''s inability to deal with this natural disaster-like danger made Stark very upset.


    He could still calm down while waiting before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ but when he saw Alvin''s situation, he broke out completely.


    Ivan is completely the opposite of Stark. When everything is unpredictable, he behaves very irritably, but once things come to fruition, he is the most calm one.


    Just as he passed by Alvin just now and didn''t take a closer look, only to speed up his work.


    Alvin, who was still at the bottom of the sea, listened to Stark greeting all female relatives of Nick Fury''s family.


    If you look at Nick Fury''s appearance as a ghost, you know what his relatives look like, and he doesn''t know if Stark has such a good appetite?


    "Man, help, Nick Fury''s mother is definitely not for you.


    After you go back, hurry up and launch your recruitment advertisement. It is not enough to rely on a group of soldiers with guns.


    Let Avengers resolve this mess in the future, we can save a lot of things! "

 Chapter 800： Take me home

    The entire "engineering" proceeded smoothly. With Stark''s urging, the two super-organizations burst into a powerful action force.


    The SHIELD aircraft carrier was considered to have crashed, but its contents were still there. Following the Kun-style fighters that arrived earlier, a large number of transport vehicles rushed over with many tools and personnel.


    The magic gun will be even more awesome. Zhang Qiang said that they can provide an alien spacecraft is not a joke.


    In order to prevent the old dark elf spaceship from being able to drag huge ice cubes, Zhang Qiang not only transferred a lot of independent propellers, but also opened the alien spaceship at the bottom of Huaguo''s pressure tank.


    Looking at the whale-shaped alien spacecraft, Nick Fury''s jealous eyes were all red, and that thing made the sharp gun ahead of the SHIELD for an entire era in high-end technology.


    Murray made a living Cree. In addition to wasting a lot of money, he was led awry by the way. It was not discovered until the Cree died.


    "Star Wars" was the Cree''s plan for the United States, and it turned out that it was an illusion that was impossible at the time.


    Finally, after the Cree died, the United States threw out the plan and almost brought down another Soviet superpower, which gave it time for development.


    Only Hua Guo got an alien spaceship, dragged it home, and slowly dismantled and researched, and made a lot of noise.


    Now that Zhang Qiang is able to take out this alien spaceship, it shows that Huaguo has begun to get rid of this spaceship and started to independently develop something more suitable for itself.


    Why didn''t this make Nick? Fury jealous?


    When he was complacent about standing on the air carrier to fight, his peers might have walked in space.


    When Sol launched the Dark Elf spaceship to pull a piece of super-giant ice with a diameter of more than 25 kilometers from the ground, a large number of engineering teams rushed to the side of the huge cylindrical ice block, endured the cold and controlled the strange Engineering equipment mounted one propeller after another on ice cubes.


    Dr. Banner took a tablet computer to carefully instruct the engineering team to adjust the installation position, and personally presided over the installation and debugging of the ignition circuit.


    All the enthusiasm erupted from the Hell''s Kitchen, not for the big ice cube in front of them, but for Alvin who was still trapped inside.


    A tall man with a propulsion device was only a bit rough. He broke a few ice cubes and was scolded by Dr. Banner around his neck. Then the "consistent" gentle doctor was careful after the propeller was installed. Holding a liquid nitrogen spray carefully repaired the cracks caused by the brutal operation.


    With the concerted efforts of all, all preparations were completed within 3 hours.


    This is probably the most efficient cooperation with the highest technology content and the highest cost for the entire planet.


    But no one cares about this. This is to save the planet. Everyone should make a contribution to this. Even if your people are not there, the tax will be counted as your contribution!


    You see, this is why civilizations always unite together at critical moments. Lao Tzu has paid for it. This world has my share, and everyone should work together in the face of danger.


    Stark stood in a makeshift tent, where some of the world ��s best rocket scientists were gathered. Those propellers installed on ice blocks needed them to calculate the exact ignition time, otherwise Sol was in flight. Things can get really bad if you lose your balance.


    "Is the thruster test completed?" Stark stared at the screen in front of him. A large amount of data was dazzling, but he was able to find exactly what he wanted from the data, and found that it was abnormal or possible. When there is a problem, you can adjust it in time.


    A scientist with white hair and a thick cotton coat raised his thumbs in the direction of Stark and said, "All ready, this is a masterpiece of human industrial civilization ..."


    Stark nodded, pressed the communicator, and shouted at Saul, who was flying the Dark Elf spaceship, "Are you ready?


    Now you just need to stay in the right direction, and finally rush out of the atmosphere with this stuff, can you do it? "


    Sol on the other side of the communicator took a rare serious look, and Shen Sheng said, "No problem, you solved the acceleration problem, the rest is easy for me!"


    As soon as Saul''s voice fell, Alvin''s voice intervened and said, "Remember to be careful, go to space and call your father for help, otherwise the prince of Asgard will be killed and the old Odin will go crazy! "


    Sol snorted, and said a little unpleasant "um", always being regarded as the son of so and so upset him, "My safety is fine, Heimdal can send me back to Asgard at any time. "


    Saying for a moment, he paused, and whispered, "In fact, I can call Heimdal myself, without going through my father ..."


    Alvin ignored Sol''s complaint and said to everyone, "Man, hurry up, the temperature of this thing is getting higher and higher, and I feel a bit out of control.


    The taste of soaking in boiling water is not good at all ...


    You definitely don''t want to experience a blizzard, let''s hurry it up to the sky. "


    Stark watched his steam burst out of the big hole leading to Alvin''s position. He gritted his teeth and held his urge to act immediately, and checked the condition of the thrusters again.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Stark stood upright and shouted, "All irrelevant people step back and give you five minutes.


    Alvin, come out after hearing my instructions in five minutes ... "


    Ivan, who had been impatient before, came to Stark at this time, hesitated, and said, "Good job, we will succeed!"


    Stark, who was praised by Ivan, looked at him with a bit of flattering, and said, "The Russians can talk?"


    Ivan stared at Stark with a low mouth, cursed a few swear words, turned around and left here and walked outside. He was going to watch Alvin out of trouble.


    Steve, who had been standing by Stark, looked at Stark, and said a little funny, "What''s wrong with you? Is there really a natural opponent?"


    Ivan is obviously ... "


    Stark stared at the monitor in front of him and waved his head without stopping Steve''s puppet, saying "Some people are born" enemies ". That''s what I and the Russian do.


    He and I both need an "enemy" so that we can stay strong and aggressive.


    The powerful enemies were taken away by Alvin, we can only find a little motivation from the inside! "


    It was almost time for Stark to speak. He pressed a red button on the table in front of him, and then glanced at Dr. Banner, who had been staring at the rocket ignition system, and said, "Man, we are ..."


    ��������


    At the same time, Reed Richards, who has been floating in the universe, also completed their task.


    They drove exploration spacecraft to easily destroy the marked space-based weapon Zeus.


    In fact, space-based weapons are not necessary for human beings. When weapons are not available, such weapons have no value.


    Cobra''s boss, McAllen, was also lard. He thought he could rest easy with a big killer in his hand, and was shot by a soldier who knew nothing.


    Looking at the huge tungsten rods floating in the debris of the "Zeus" platform, Reed sighed with relief, and then something seemed to be wrong with his body. He got up a bit hard from the driver''s seat and said with a grin. "It looks like the previous energy radiation still hurt us."


    Speaking of Reid looking at his sweet girlfriend Sue Stone, he said a little sadly, "How are you feeling now?


    You''d better go to the medical room and lie down for a while. We will return to the earth immediately. The "church" promised that I would solve the bank''s problems. I have time to find a cure for us. "


    Sue Stone sat on a chair near the operating table, covering her chest, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about me, we all know what happened. Excessive cosmic energy radiation has eroded us. body."


    Speaking of Sue Stone''s brother, Johnny Stone and his colleague Ben Grim, who were unconscious in the cockpit, said with a bitter smile, "We shouldn''t let Johnny take risks with Ben ..."


    Reed walked to Sue Stone with a bit of difficulty, and gently rubbed her shoulders, saying "We still have a chance, I have set up a route, and we will return to Earth in a few hours, where I can always find a cure. "


    Sue Stone has no intention of refuting. She likes this gentle and stubborn man in front of him. He can always find a solution to the problem. The situation is already the worst now. Could there be anything worse than this?


    Just as the unlucky pair of men and women embraced in the universe, the detector inside the spacecraft made a "drop" tweet.


    Reed looked out curiously, only to find that a black cross-shaped spacecraft dragged a huge cylindrical object and broke through the earth''s atmosphere into the universe.


    Reid could probably guess what it was. He lowered his head and kissed Sue Stone''s forehead, and said with a smile, "It seems that the problem of the North Pole of the Earth is solved, that is the chased out ship we encountered before. Starships ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like they are friends of the earth ... "


    Just as Reed was talking, the big guy under the spaceship exploded violently, and the dazzling light seemed to illuminate the entire universe.


    Reed''s spacecraft is thousands of kilometers away, but high temperatures, heat, and radiation still affect it.


    Johnny Stone, who had been in a coma, was awakened by the explosion. He was bathed in dazzling white light, watching his burning hands, and said, "What is wrong, I am a Catholic, I should not be cremated. ... "


    Reed watched Sue Stone looming in his arms, and his hands that seemed to be melting, and said with a grin, "What''s wrong?


    I just owed the bank money. Can the bank take my luck to pay off the debt? "


    Sue Stone hugged Reed tightly in despair and said, "Take me home, take me home ..."


    .

 Chapter 801： Goodbye the north pole

    Alvin dropped the armor of "tyrannical" and took a long breath of cold Arctic air.


    Looking at a group of staff trembling with frost, but still staring at the sky, Alvin smiled and touched Stark next to him, and said with a smile: "It seems that the spirit can indeed overcome the cold. What is the temperature? "


    Stark also stared at the sky, until he didn''t know how far out there was a huge light, he let out a long sigh of relief, then sneezed, and decisively closed the helmet of the steel suit, saying: " I said you may not believe it. I was sweating just now, and now my sweat is freezing. "


    Alvin smiled and looked around for four weeks. The staff who suddenly recovered from the "consciousness" after the explosion in the sky, the previous tension made many people temporarily forget the cold here, but the temperature of about 150 degrees Celsius is not some kind of high-end. Warm clothing can fight it.


    At this time, even Steve took off his mechanical exoskeleton and put on a bloated warm down jacket.


    Stepping in front of Alvin, Steve looked at Alvin intact, suddenly smiled and hugged him, and said, "Now things are over?


    A week later is the Intercontinental Finals for "Hungry Wolves", maybe you should kick off the field ... "


    Talking about Steve looking at Alvin with a big nod, he tightened the tightly on his cotton coat, and said with a smile, "Don''t do this in the future. If I get typhoid because of this, you guess the insurance company will My medical bills? "


    Alvin smiled and nodded. Steve hoped that the "blizzard" would not be used in the future. This is the best wish.


    The consequences of this "blizzard" are still uncertain, but a group of people from the world''s most elite organizations are fleeing and starting to evacuate. This is very telling.


    He slaps **** Steve''s shoulder, and Alvin smiles and points to Ivan who is taking off the helmet and is pouring the vodka, and smiles and says, "Dude, you can''t! Look at people, that''s a tough guy ... ... "


    Maybe I heard Alvin''s compliment, Ivan turned to look here, and raised his whiskey as a gesture ...


    Alvin glanced at Ifan, whose facial muscles were so frozen that he could not move, dragging two terrible frozen noses he didn''t feel himself ...


    Frowning and touching Stark next to him, Alvin said silently: "How did the Russians spend the winter?


    Do they trick themselves with vodka to help fight the cold? "


    Stark gave a scornful look at Ivan''s terrible face and said, "This is a fool. How can I think he is an" enemy "?


    This guy is going to pull down the grade of "Iron Man"! "


    Alvin''s funny bitter Stark lost a middle finger, then glanced at Dr. Banner and Frank who were leaning in, smiled and greeted them and hugged them, and smiled and said to Dr. Banner You helped a lot.


    Well, so is that big greenskin!


    Man, you are truly "coexistence of power and wisdom".


    Well, do I need to brag about you again? "


    Dr. Banner smirked and smiled, "It''s my pleasure ..."


    Saying that Dr. Banner took a look at the fellows around him and said with a smile: "It is my honor to fight alongside you, eh, although I always cause trouble ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to interrupt Dr. Banner''s self-blame, and said with a smile: "That''s not your fault. At least until now I''ve seen Hulk speak very well. You''re doing good.


    Don''t mind the frightened child, Stark has compensated the family for you.


    Maybe when the future child figured out who Hulk was, he would forget those fears. "


    Dr. Banner smirked a little unnaturally, and hugged Alvin again, saying, "Thank you!


    Is my tutorship still in place? I should be free now ... "


    Alvin glanced at Frank, and nodded with a smile, and said, "I suggest you take a few days off and adjust your mood completely to consider starting work.


    That is definitely not easy for you, haha! "


    Just when Alvin was joking with a few people, a little red dot in the sky caught everyone''s attention.


    Stark hovered in the air and scanned the detector carefully, saying, "It''s the fragment of the metal ball. Shouldn''t this thing be burned?


    Wow, it came at us, we have to take a step back ... "


    When Alvin''s group evacuated to a safe location, the piece of metal smashed into the cobra base like a meteor and burst into flames.


    However, the fire did not last long, and it was quickly extinguished by the melting snow and ice.


    Alvin curiously stepped next to the huge crater made by the "Meteor" and looked deep inside the cave.


    "Meteor" made a large hole from the center of the Cobra base. At the edge of the unknown layer, those trophies that had been marked by Alvin, the arms of Hummer and Cobra had been completely destroyed .


    Alvin reluctantly spread his hands and turned to look at Stark and said, "I thought I could make a lot of money, and now I''ve been screwed up.


    How much are those armed Hummers coming? "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the faint red light deep in the big hole, and said a little uncomfortably, "I wasted a rune on it, and then it messed up my" financial plan. "


    Stark gave a scornful glance at the market''s Alvin, pointed to the faint red light deep in the big hole, and said, "That''s what is valuable. An ordinary piece of metal can''t keep it like that under an explosion Big volume.


    I''ll take him back to the Stark Group''s laboratory, and I can ... "


    Alvin waved to stop Stark''s words and said with a smile: "Then you have to give a good price, I decided to go back and refurbish my yacht. When the summer vacation begins, I will take my family around the sea.


    I decided to go to Florida first, and then drive the yacht directly to that "Jurassic Park", little Ginny they would like. "


    While Alvin was talking, Natasha''s communication suddenly came in. The female agent said in a husky voice: "Gentlemen, isn''t it too early to consider a vacation now?


    Things in Washington are not over yet?


    Alvin, you better come and see ... "


    Alvin froze for a few seconds, then looked at Stark uncomfortably and said, "Can SHIELD monitor our communications?


    Dude, give them a great look and don''t make me look down on you! "


    Stark shrugged with disappointment and said, "What can I do? SHIELD blocked all communication signals here. We are now using SHIELD''s dedicated channel.


    But I heard that their air carrier crashed. Will it make you feel better? "


    Alvin nodded amusedly, and did not ask why the SHIELD aircraft carrier crashed. He instinctively felt that he still didn''t know.


    With a slight cough, Alvin said solemnly: "Beauty, what nano controller did you take to White House, don''t tell me you can''t solve the problem.


    Now that the President is holding a "nuclear bomb box" in New York to take a group photo with him, what can be the big problem there?


    Enough people have died in the White House these past few days, and certainly don''t care how many more, it is better that the **** vice president named Andrew Van Buren is also killed.


    I''m going home to rest now, and God has to breathe, right? "


    Natasha on the other side of the communicator did not speak, but a voice familiar to Alvin came over. "Principal Alvin, Duke is in trouble. I want to ask you to help.


    At least Duke and his girlfriend cannot be tried in Washington ... "


    Alvin froze and said in a deep voice, "Open the parachute? Why are you in Washington? What happened to Duke?"


    The open umbrella on the side of the communicator said anxiously: "It was not clear for a while, but Duke''s fiancee, Anna, was under control. We have now rescued the vice president and the secretary of state, but the vice president insisted To detain Anna.


    Now they want to detain Duke ... "


    When opening the umbrella to talk, a fierce gunshot sounded in the communicator, and a hoarse, mad voice called out, "Why betray me? Why give me up?


    You all think I''m a fool, and I want you to pay ... "


    ������������


    In the ruined lobby of the White House, dozens of heavily-armed soldiers leaked the water enclosed here, and Duke held her pale Anna, comforting her constantly.


    Since that SHIELD''s Natasha released her control with a nano controller, Duke felt that her fiancee would come again, but now she doesn''t seem to want to live.


    Vice President Andrew Van Buren stood aside, yelling at Anna, yelling loudly, grabbing her.


    Several men in black approached to try to catch Anna, who was vulnerable, and Duke stood up and confronted them bravely. He pointed at the vice president and said, "It''s you who brought Anna into the basement. Anna is controlled. Yes, but you don''t.


    Who is the one associated with the terrorists ... "


    Duke''s words seemed to light a gunpowder, and Vice President Tie Qing screamed with dissatisfaction at the gaze of doubt around him: "Who is the man who hijacked the White House? Hold her, and ask the main messenger behind the scene . "


    As the Vice President looked around, he was hesitant about agents, agents and soldiers who didn''t know whether to act or not ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He suddenly raised his injured arm and shouted: "They are cobras, they can Change my appearance, I was deceived, are you all blind?


    Catch them ... "


    Just as the Vice President was screaming like crazy, a red wolverine figure broke through the blockade outside the White House and burst into the White House lobby with dense bullets.


    Several armed soldiers guarding the hall just hit the gun and were hit by the red figure and smashed into the crowd, causing a huge commotion.


    Kirian''s eyes were staring at Vice President Andrew Van Buren, and his body began to glow red. He sprinted loudly toward the vice president, "Why betray me? Why give me up?


    You all think I''m a fool, and I want you to pay ... "


    Natasha leaned behind a large Roman column and shot a stunner into Kirian''s back to stop him slightly.


    Then the **** beauty agent saw Kirian, who seemed to be burning, turned his head and looked at himself ...

 Chapter 802： Expensive ambulance

    At this time Kirian was completely crazy, and he was an outright loser.


    The Manchurian and Vice President Andrew van Buren also made the decision to abandon him at the same time.


    The vice president even led him to a party of his opponents, trying to attract Alvin to find him, and then put all his opponents into hell.


    Unfortunately, they met a group of the best agents, Ethan Hunt, who was dressed up as a connector, gave him a head shot. Originally, Ethan Hunt had proposed to use him but was rejected by Alvin.


    Kirian, finally hung in the midst of a host of "successful" men, bowed his head towards the Manchuria. He was then sent to guard the kidnapped President Ellis. .


    It is a pity that Stark and Alvin are both trapped in more urgent incidents. If it were not for the Arctic, Stark would be hooked. The bomb buried in the abandoned factory was the last effort of the adult.


    As for Kirian, well, no one seemed to care about him at all, no matter what the end of the matter was, he was destined to go to **** ...


    Kirian, who fled all the way, figured out what happened, he was completely crazy, and now Tony Stark doesn''t seem to be so hateful.


    For anyone, the kind of person who pushes you to the abyss after pulling you is even more hateful.


    Kirian could not find the man, and had to follow the message transmitted on television to come to the White House to find revenge for Mr. Vice President. Now everyone is focusing on the authentic president of New York. No one here can stop him. .


    Natasha''s electric shock angered Kirian, who was about to succeed. After a brief pause, the Vice President was protected by the extremely responsive White House secret service.


    Faced with soldiers and special agents who kept firing around, Kirian ignored the bullets that hit him, turned around and took a few steps to grab a heavily armed masked soldier, screaming and slamming at Na Roman column in which Tasha hides.


    The unfortunate soldier seemed to be hit by a shot put by a trebuchet on the Roman column.


    The Roman columns made of marble broke off, because the ornate ceiling lacking support and balance problems began to crack down with cement blocks and gypsum boards.


    The moment Natasha was hit by the Roman column, she rolled into the soldiers, and at the same time she shot all the stunners on her hand towards the crazy Kirian.


    Several small electric stuns hit Kirian''s body and made him scream in pain. Several White House secret agents held Remington shotguns to try to try ...


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" ...


    More than a dozen powerful shots hit Kirian''s body, letting him move his hands as if he had been struck by an electric shock, and he kept backing back and forth.


    Duke noticed the manic red light in Kirian''s eyes. He pushed Anna in his arms and shouted, waving his hands, "Exit, exit ..."


    Kirian caught the vice president''s adviser in the process of backing down. He resisted the pain of being hit by a bullet and raised the adviser to meet the special agents who fired.


    Watching the special agents who had stopped using the mouse to kill the mouse, Kirian smirked and inserted his right hand into the consultant''s chest. A strong red light came into contact with the unlucky ghost and sent out a strong scorching smell.


    Kirian took the unfortunate adviser who had become a corpse in one hand, and took a bunch of burnt stuff from his chest with one hand, turning to look at the vice president with a sneer and saying, "This is your heart, You are all black heart bastards.


    No one can use me without paying a price ... "


    Kirian slammed his body at a Roman column on the other side, and with a loud bang, the entire hall of the White House began to shake.


    Anna, who was pushed into the corner by Duke, finally returned to this time. He looked at the tall back not far away, smiled softly, and got up and rushed to the secretary of state who had penetrated his thigh. A large piece of cement board was about to hit him.


    Duke heard the movement behind him and turned to see Anna''s movement. He screamed in horror, "No ~ Anna ~ No ~~"


    At the time when Kirian''s powerful impact was surrounded by soldiers and the Vice President surrounded by Secret Service, White House Secret Service Mike Banning, opened the parachute, and barricades started firing at Kirian from the side with machine guns.


    Although the large-caliber machine gun could not kill Kirian, the powerful kinetic energy caused him trouble.


    Mike Banning waved his injured left arm while shooting, and shouted at the somewhat helpless special agents and soldiers: "Withdraw, withdraw, we need more powerful weapons ..."


    Kirian put his arms on his face, watching the Vice President escape under the protection of the messy White House lobby, and when he couldn''t stand it, he screamed angrily, rushing into the soldier group with machine gun bullets. in.


    Kirian''s burning figure caused a terrible heat wave among the soldiers, who screamed and were torn to pieces.


    When they opened the umbrella, they could only helplessly stop shooting at this time. There were too many people there, and there were probably more people killed than Kirian.


    The alert Natasha had taken out all her weapons, electric shock weapons, poison needles, and special pistol bullets, but it had no effect on the crazy Kirian.


    When Natasha finished the last bullet of the pistol, facing the approaching Kirian, the sly beauty agent decisively swooped to the side to clear the passage and exposed the Vice President to Kirian''s sight. Inside.


    Natasha was one of the insiders, and it was a little embarrassing for her to die for a **** vice president.


    And a sparkling circular space appeared not far away, and the familiar Ares stepped out of it ...


    Alvin glanced at the form on the scene, suddenly raised the tomahawk in his hand and issued a wild roar, and the waving arm accidentally hit the Stark helmet that followed, hitting him staggering.


    Stark hadn''t had time to see what happened, he shouted at Alvin dissatisfied: "Hey ~ what''s the matter with you?"


    Alvin saw that Kirian had pinched the Vice President''s neck, and then he sideways gave way. He smiled and said sorry, "I saw a powerful fighter, so I couldn''t help showing his wildness. It''s normal, isn''t it? "


    Just when Alvin was talking nonsense, the vice president was burnt in Kirian''s hands.


    Stark glanced at the charred enemy, and suddenly a pair of red short swords popped out of his arms, rushing towards Kirian.


    "Hey, loser, look here ..."


    Stark drove his red steel battle suit to Kirian like a meteor. Kirian, who was not a good warrior, could not respond to Stark''s double swords and was thrust into his chest. Then, a huge force broke through the White House wall, and Stark fell on the White House turf with Stark.


    Steve, Frank, and Dr. Banner came here along the space.


    The first time they appeared was to start treating the wounded soldiers and special agents, who were greatly injured for an object that was not worth protecting.


    Alvin controlled the Ares while walking, while quietly using the corpse vine to save the lives of several seriously wounded soldiers.


    Looking around, Alvin saw Duke holding a stunned beauty and screaming. A gray-faced old man was holding his thigh and screaming beside him.


    Alvin walked over and glanced, kicked Duke''s calf gently, took off his helmet and said, "This is your terrorist girlfriend?


    If I were you, I would call her an ambulance, and she should have a concussion.


    I guess I have your credit here ... "


    Then Alvin pointed to the cracked cement board on the ground, and said with a smile: "If I hit my head like this, someone dares to shake me like this, and I must kick his **** when I wake up."


    Duke took a moment, then wiped his face on Anna''s dusty face. At this moment, the unscrupulous soldier reacted and felt Anna''s breath carefully. Then he cried and smiled at Anna''s. Neck, kept kissing her forehead and cheek.


    Alvin looked at Duke, who was emotional, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Go out and find an ambulance. From here to New York, it is estimated that you will spend a lot of money.


    I called Director George. I can''t guarantee anything, but Director George should give this woman a fair trial ... "


    With Alvin blinking at Duke, he said, "Now the fbi in New York is in a mess, and the people in ia are almost dead. Director George is the most powerful law enforcement agency in New York ...


    Man, we are friends, and I''m happy to help friends.


    But you have to make sure that this woman will stand in court, don''t make Director George too difficult to do! "


    Duke listened for a moment, nodded gratefully to Alvin, then picked Anna and rushed towards the White House, where there were many ambulances ...


    The parachute cable and the barricade chased out helplessly. When passing Alvin, he parachuted his teeth and grinned in a Barton-style military salute, saying, "You''ve helped a lot, I hope that Duke''s **** will not kill himself. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smirk and glanced at the backs of the three soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Turning his head to the old man holding his thigh and grinning, he said with a smile: "Dude, can you not hear our conversation just now? ?


    You look like someone with an identity. My guy has to do something extraordinary. Can you not be sure? "


    The gray-faced secretary of state looked at Alvin with a smile on her face, suddenly stopped sighing, smiled hard, and said, "Although the woman penetrated my leg, she also saved my life.


    Alvin, it''s inhumane for me to be a 65-year-old man to see if I am a victim of amnesia and find me some morphine or something. "


    Looking at the horrible old guy in front of him, Alvin laughed and lifted him up, then said: "You are a good guy, you helped me, maybe I should help you too ..."


    Talking about Alvin helping the limping Secretary of State rushed out of the White House lobby and ran all the way to the White House gate.


    He deliberately searched for a place with a lot of media, and Alvin called out some medical staff, "Come here, this brave old gentleman is injured ..."

 Chapter 803： Qiu Fu

    Alvin threw the old man who looked like a big man to a media reporter like a wolf, and then he nonsense praised the old man for his bravery and wisdom, and turned and ran to the lawn of the White House. Stark was there Fight with that guy named Kirian.


    Alvin ran to Frank who took the initiative to strike Stark, looked at Kirian, who looked like a crazy tiger in the field, shook his head and said with a smile, "I always thought this guy was a trouble, but now it really doesn''t look like image."


    Speaking of Alvin seeing that Kirian was chopped off an arm by Stark with a red short sword, he screamed in pain, and he frowned at Frank and said, "I actually have a little sympathy for this guy now, this is a Little mindless guy, what bad things did he do? "


    Frank glanced at Alvin, who was apparently war exhausted, and said in a deep voice, "He tried to kidnap Pepper and found a few snipers to target a few children in preparation for threatening Fox ..."


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, then put his hands to his mouth, turned on the Ares 3 speaker, and called Stark on the field, "Stark, didn''t you drink milk? My grandma was holding a cane They look better than you, kill this guy quickly, we have to rush back to open patry ... "


    Alvin glanced at Frank with a strange expression, shrugged his shoulders and said, "What''s wrong, is there anything wrong?"


    Frank pursed his lips and thought, saying, "I thought you would rush up to kill that Kirian. It looks like you''re really tired."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Tiring doesn''t prevent me from cutting that guy, it''s just that he is Stark''s target.


    Stark has been suppressed for too long, let him vent, don''t forget that it is a unique Iron Man! "


    Speaking of what Alvin thought, he raised his hand again and shouted, "Stark, you look so soft on your legs. I called Ivan, and he would be happy to tear the red skin. strange����"


    Stark knocked Kirian off one shoulder, glanced at his re-grown arm within a few seconds, turned his head and yelled at Alvin impatiently, "Shut up-I can kill him alone . "


    Saying that Stark turned on the combat mode of the steel suit, then he controlled the red slim suit and jumped like a boxer was spinning around his opponent.


    A pair of indestructible short swords was held back by Stark. While Kirian was taking God''s work, Stark made a lunge and broke into Kirian''s middle door. A pair of terrible short swords Kirian''s body punctured quickly.


    Just as Kirian screamed and waved his arm in an attempt to counterattack, Stark jumped back a few steps again, and then turned around like a cat playing with his prey.


    Alvin was stunned, staring at Stark like Wu Jing who broke the wolf, and quickly moved Kirian into a sieve with a pair of short swords.


    Aching, mad Kirian waved his arm wildly without even touching Stark''s hair.


    Touching Frank next to him, Alvin said in surprise, "This is Stark''s Kung Fu system? I always thought it was a joke ...


    This **** didn''t know that he could get a set for God of War 3, so handsome! "


    Frank shook his head with his arms in his arms and said, "The boy from Shangqi made a lot of money here, but this modeled thing can only deal with some lay people."


    Alvin watched Stark chop off Kirian''s arm again and shook his head. "How useful is not important at all, the key is to be" handsome "..."


    Alvin pointed to the media in the distance, and said with a smile, "Those people are going crazy. Do you believe that the future of Chinatown ��s martial arts business will be good enough to explode?"


    Frank nodded Kirian on the field, hesitated, and said, "This guy is weird. His physical recovery is a little too strong.


    You can grow your arms again in ten seconds ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at Frank, who was staring intently at Kirian, and said, "I won''t let Nick try this kind of thing.


    Peter, they''ve seen how the testers died, and I won''t let Nick take this risk.


    Even if it succeeds, it will be stupid to become a "red man" who becomes hot all the time!


    Nick is also doing well now. One leg does not determine his life. In fact, you are the key. "


    Speaking of Alvin patting Frank''s shoulder, he said seriously, "I know you still feel guilty of Nick, but man, Nick''s need is definitely not like that.


    We have time. Maybe I should invite you to their core laboratory while still the president of the Stark Group. There is something called "nanometal" being used, and there is the cobra credit in it ... ...


    Dude, Nick will be just like a normal person in the future, maybe a lot stronger.


    Anyway, it just depends on what kind of person Nick wants to be. "


    Frank glanced at Alvin gratefully and said, "You always want to be in front of me. You are more than me ..."


    Alvin waved to interrupt Frank''s words and smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate yourself, you are a good father.


    Nick is very good, you will find the same frequency.


    His mischief is definitely not for finding him, he has been announcing his existence to you.


    You both care about each other, but you still lack a good communication method. "


    Frank listened for a moment and frowned, "What did you do when Nick used to make a mess?"


    You have a good relationship with him, so good that he doesn''t even want to move to my house.


    How did you do it? "


    Alvin looked at this dad who was still in the primary stage with amusement, and said with a smile, "It''s simple, punish!


    If he messes up, I hit him, confiscating his game console, and aggravating his homework ... "


    Frank stared inconceivably and said, "You''re kidding me. Your feelings make me jealous. You say ..."


    Alvin interrupted Frank''s doubts with a smile, and said, "It has nothing to do with feelings. I like Nick''s kid, and we went through a very difficult time together.


    This is not a joke. I had a hard time during that time. It was Nick who helped me find peace.


    But none of this prevented me from stinging him.


    You can ask someone who has a son, what is their mood when they face a naughty boy around ten years old?


    I guess in addition to Norman Osborn, a neurological disease that hopes his son will be in trouble, everyone will tell you that when a boy is a teenager, it is the most painful stage for parents. "


    As Alvin patted Frank''s shoulder, he smiled and said, "Of course, my method may not be suitable for you.


    The good news is that Nick likes you and cares about you. As long as you stay true, you will find ways to get along with him. "


    Frank nodded a little helplessly. Nick was not around Nick at the most difficult time since he was born. How could he get along with Nick like an ordinary father with guilt?


    Just when Frank was full, Stark seemed to have found a way to deal with Kirian.


    This unbeatable Xiaoqiang is really annoying. Stark has "hacked" him many times, but he can always stand up and growl and try to burn himself.


    Facing Kirian, who was crazy, Stark suddenly stopped and made a stop gesture to him, saying "You''re Kirian, can you tell me why you hate me so much? I just refuse to invest in you Maybe I missed another appointment ... "


    Kirian listened for a moment, then smirked, stomped and jumped at Stark, shouting, "You all treat me as a fool. You tell me that my invention can change the world and let me go to the rooftop to wait for you. You fell on Maya''s bed ...


    You don''t care at all, if so, why did you lie to me ... "


    Stark, avoiding Kirian''s crazy attacks, said, "Maya? Who is that? Your girlfriend?"


    Kirian waved a high-temperature arm on Stark''s shoulder, flew him a few meters away, and then said, "After you get drunk, you give a solution to the Extremis virus on Maya''s bed. ... "


    Saying Kirian rushed towards Stark in anger and shouted, "Why? You haven''t even seriously looked at the principle of Desperate Virus ..."


    That was my painstaking effort, but why is a drunk and **** better than me? "


    Stark faced Kirian''s slam, a slightly tumbling tumble turned himself away from the attack, and then said loudly, "I don''t remember anything ..."


    Kirian heard growing anger and shouted loudly with clenched fists. "Yes, you don''t care at all, you carelessly show my hard work.


    You are a genius! But why ... "


    When Kirian was talking, the whole person was a little scary with steamed crabs. The heat on his body even caused the air around him to distort. He stared at Stark not far away and yelled with all his strength, "I am going to kill you����"


    Stark faced Kirian''s roar, suddenly spread his hands and smiled, "You can''t do it, because you are going to die ..."


    Just as Stark''s voice fell, a bullet struck Kirian''s forehead.


    47 Lying on the roof of a high-rise building lying in the distance, a bullet from a sniper rifle in his hand was fired. The bullet contained a medicine specially formulated by Norman Osborne to suppress the virus in the extreme.


    Although this agent is not very effective for the complete extinction virus, interrupting Kirian''s outbreak is sufficient.


    The moment the bullet hit Kirian, his body''s red light suddenly dimmed, and then Kirian knelt down on the ground in pain and yelled angrily, "Ah ~"


    Just when Kirian stood up a little shaking, trying to fight Stark hard, another bullet hit him.


    Kirian, who had been freed from the damage of the first bullet at this time, stared at Stark with a horror expression. "These are not useful to me, I am not dead ..."


    Saying Kirian is about to pounce on Stark again ...


    Stark faced Kirian''s slam. He didn''t dodge this time, but shook his head with a smile and said, "Your hatred makes me very uncomfortable. Maybe I will be more forgiving of another person. Maybe I''ll be happy to say it. Sorry.


    But you are a lunatic, I think you still die! "


    Kirian yelled at Stark close at hand, "Damn it is you, why do you have everything ..."


    Stark stood calmly, just before Kirian''s arm was about to touch Stark, a steel suit that had no idea of ??flying over wrapped up Kirian who was slamming.


    Then this expensive steel suit took Kirian to the sky ...


    Alvin looked at the sky and wondered how a fierce flame burst out. He reluctantly turned to look at Stark and cursed, "Your money is brought by the wind? How much is a steel suit?


    No wonder Ivan "hates" you, and I now "hate" you too!


    You really are a jerk!


    It''s no surprise that Kirian is going crazy for you now! "


    Stark took off his helmet and looked at Alvin inexplicably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Why? I won!"


    Alvin waved anxiously and said, "Nothing, Lao Tzu is rich ..."


    ������������


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    I''m gradually recovering, and I''m going back to my favorite rhythm soon.


    Living around the battle made me a bit uncomfortable. Alvin chatted, shouted and went out to play, and the cute little Ginny was about to return.


    This part of the plot is still not handled well, this type of serialization still makes me a little worried.


    No way, that''s it!


    4D monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    .

 Chapter 804： End or start?

    When Stark''s arm raised cheering and welcoming people not far away, a half-dead body in the sky smashed to the ground with the fragments of the exploding steel suit.


    Alvin frowned, looking at the unfortunate Kirian with only half of his skeleton skeleton still wanting to stand up and stark, and just wanted to raise his hand to end the battle so as not to disturb Stark''s celebration ...


    A tall mech warrior jumped up from the corridor of the White House, and his steel feet stomped on Kirian''s half of his head with a terrible weight.


    Poor Kirian didn''t even make the last roar of the villain. He just "clicked" and died completely.


    The excited Stark didn''t know what was happening yet, and he looked back and saw Ivan standing on Kirian''s body and spreading his hands unhappyly, "Hey, Russian, I''m the winner, you can''t grab me. Limelight ... "


    Ivan took off his helmet, stared at Stark for a few seconds with his shit, and finally spit in his contempt, cursing, "Damn Yankee!"


    Alvin looked at Ivan, who suppressed the pain, and Stark''s urge to walk towards him, smiled and slapped him, and said, "Stop him, slap him, this time I must stand by you By the way, Stark, the bastard, has grabbed all of us ... "


    Ivan, who didn''t look very good, heard Alvin''s encouragement, froze for a second, then suddenly grinned and squeezed his eyes, and said in a husky voice: "I decided to change time, now we are one Dude ... "


    Alvin froze, watching Ivan''s mottled mech full of smoke, and the Russian guy seemed to have a handsome smile, and was suddenly moved.


    This Russian guy is a really reliable friend, regardless of how bad his character and how irritable he is, but he is there when his friend needs it. This was true for Alvin, and so was Barney''s war dogs.


    He may not be called a "good guy", but why are his friends "good guys"?


    The **** should be together, we are a group ...


    Alvin laughed and waved a heavy blow on Ivan''s abdomen and gave a "bang" sound, happily shouting: "Yes, we are a group, but your two frozen big noses have been my Turning around in your head, you pulled us down.


    Man, next time you remember to air-condition the mech, you look awful before, haha ??... "


    Ivan grinned and operated the mech like a child, leaning on the shoulder of the Ares, and shouted with a smile: "This is our style and we respect us.


    Hope your restaurant has wine, we''ll finish it today! "


    Alvin laughed and greeted Strange, who came with him, and shouted, "Dude, open the door for us, let''s go back and open the part ..."


    Strinch glanced at the crowd around him, pinching his nose and reluctantly came over and opened a sparkling space door in front of Alvin, and then said to Alvin: "Man, you can''t take We use it as a guard, and now Master Wang Yuan is under great pressure.


    Master Modu has announced a closed-door meeting with Kama Taj to discuss these matters.


    It''s a lunatic who loves to torture himself, man. Our lives are terrible. Don''t make it too difficult for us. "


    Alvin pushed Ivan out of the space gate, slaps Strang''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "This is what I like about you.


    But today is a day of celebration, forgetting those bad things.


    We are friends, and when you need them, I''m here, I''m in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Strinch smiled and hugged Alvin, and said, "Let ��s get started. There will be beautiful girls on the part, right?


    The mage king loves Beyonce, can Stark invite her to join the party? "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was surrounded by the media, smiled and shook his head, then smiled at Strance and said, "The president of the Stark Group is standing in front of you, and I will immediately Call someone to send an invitation letter.


    How about Swift? The fat Wang Yuan loved her so much, it was compensation for him ... "


    After listening to a horse-faced smile, Strance became an old woman with a horse-faced face, and gave out a strange "wry" terrible laughter, and then shoved Alvin vigorously and called: "This is only in a dream Some parts, go ahead and run it, Mr. President ... "


    ������������


    When Alvin and his team returned to the Hell''s Kitchen to prepare for a part, in a mountain chalet in New Jersey, the Montana senator and a group of new energy with a group of members of Congress trying to divide the Stark Group''s new energy project The head of the group sat very nervously discussing something.


    The obese Senator Montana stood upright, waving his fat short arms, and said loudly, "We can''t sit still, we need to think about how to deal with the situation ..."


    Just while Senator Montana wanted to agitate those people aloud, a 127-mm bullet penetrated the wall of the log house and hit i on his chest, flying over half of his chest.


    The obese senator looked down at the internal organs still agitating, as well as those disgusting beige fat. He took a few seconds to think of a scream, but it was too late ...


    The old black Isaac Johnson and white Jack Payne, who had deceived Bob Lee Swag, pulled out a pistol nervously and hid himself at the corner of the house, while yelling, "Sniper , Get down, get down ... "


    The old black Isaac Johnson is a good man who runs around the battlefield all year round. He commanded the bodyguards aloud while whispering, "Damn, it''s Bob Lee Swag, who gave him Courage? "


    Just as the old black man was talking, a bullet hit Jack Payne''s arm, then took his thigh along his curled body.


    Jack Penn, who has been acting a little nervous, makes a chicken-like grin with a strange expression and yells: "Oh, beautiful, the best sniper, haha, we are dead ..."


    The old black man watched his black brother acting like a neurotic villain, and angrily shouted, "Fuk, shut up Jack, shut up ..."


    Jack Payne lowered his voice as if obedient. He used the only intact hand to soak his blood on the ground, looked at it, put it in his mouth, tasted it, and said softly. : "The taste of badass blood is actually no different ..."


    The old villain in the corner shrank in the corner, watching his most powerful man swallow the last breath, swearing angrily, and just wanted to order the bodyguards to fight back, a bullet hit his head.


    The large-caliber bullet directly shattered the old villain''s head, and the splashing blood made the big names in various energy groups scream like little girls.


    When they were fighting with power and money in a modern legal society, they might never have thought about what those who really fight with flesh and blood would look like, and now they saw it.


    Successive bullets killed several bodyguards who tried to fight back from the window. At this time, a middle-aged man in a decent suit curled his head by the fireplace and didn''t care that his expensive suit was stained with black ash and turned dirty He wiped loudly while crying, "We surrender, we surrender, we can talk ..."


    As the middle-aged yelled, the gunfire ceased miraculously.


    A bodyguard bravely tore off a white tablecloth and tied it to the automatic rifle. He opened the door and extended his hand to lift the rifle a few times.


    After nearly half a minute, the terrible sniper still didn''t shoot. The bold bodyguard smiled nervously, took a hard spit, looked at the horrified eyes around, and then slowly turned boldly and completely. Opening the door, he waved the rifle tied with a white flag and shouted, "We surrender ..."


    Seeing that bold bodyguard action seemed to work, several big men looked at each other, relieved a sigh of relief, and then just wanted to whisper to kill him as soon as the sniper appeared ...


    A bullet hit the bodyguard standing in front of the door and re-entered the lucky big man into hell.


    The large-caliber bullet interrupted the unlucky ghost''s waist, and at the moment when the unlucky bodyguard fell, a figure wearing auspicious clothes rushed over not far from the wooden house and threw a large bag along the open door. Entered the cabin.


    Where did the few surviving bodyguards manage the lost person, they almost rushed to the big bag, but everything was late ...


    Back to the explosion, Agent Timmons, who flees for 50 meters in an auspicious suit, looked back at the wooden house completely lit by the "supermarket bomb". He didn''t know if he was doing it right or not. He did not stop him when purchasing things in the supermarket, although he did not know that those "daily items" were used to make incendiary bombs.


    After a few days of getting together, Timmons saw the dark and disgusting side of the so-called big men, like greedy wild dogs chasing their interests without any means.


    In contrast, the sad and hopeless side of a true patriot such as Bob Lee Swag made those people look even more abominable, which also prompted him to partner with Bob to complete this "vengeance" for himself, including himself. ".


    Now everything seems to be over!


    Timmons took off his auspicious suit, pressed the communicator, and said to Bob who didn''t know where to hide: "Man, it''s over, do you have any plans?"


    Bob on the other side of the communicator was silent and said, "The guy named Raymond Redington wants to introduce me to a job.


    Avengers, Avengers, I think it suits me, how about you? "


    Timmons wrinkled with a funny square face and said with a wry smile, "Fbi is doing an internal inspection. I guess I have to go to the detention center for a while.


    Hope they can find me a kinder inmate ... "


    ��������


    In the Florida detention center, the adult sat on a hard bed across an iron railing and watched the White House picture on the small TV in front of the ward in the distance.


    Seeing that Kyrian had been kicked by Ivan''s head, the man shook his head helplessly and glanced at his neighbors. He shrugged and crouched down and found a small corner.


    The United States of America is nowhere safer than prison!


    A young blond man with tattoos looked at the adult and shouted, "Hey, you, it''s you. I heard you''re the adult''s substitute?


    Do you look like him?


    Can you learn a few words from him? That guy is absolutely cool! "


    Talking about the blonde young man still sitting upright, learning from the horror announcement of the adult on TV, he said, "The United States needs education. I am the best teacher ..."


    The man looked at the young man who was learning his own appearance. He suddenly stood up with his back straight, as if a goshawk was watching his prey. A wicked smile appeared on Qing Qing''s old face, an aura of great villains. Suddenly opened, let a bunch of unlucky eggs about to squat in the kiln take a breath of air.


    Facing the suddenly quiet prison, the man slowly turned his eyes and looked around, until the most fierce prisoner had his head down.


    The air seemed to freeze under the aura of Manchuria ...


    A "Laughter ..." came a laugh, and a curly-haired man in his thirties covered his mouth, as if he couldn''t bear to interrupt the adult performance.


    Looking at the vulgar gaze of the man, the long-faced man forced to laugh, and said sternly, "Fortunately, all thieves are here, you must not do this in prison.


    Marlon Brando went to prison and put away the shelf of the godfather. Besides, you are just a lame stage performer. "


    As the curly long-faced man talked, one of him next to him saw a Latino young man with long hair touched his arm and said dissatisfied, "Hey, Scott Lang, you are a terrible asshole.


    You have to let him say his lines. His aura is good. We managed to find some fun. You only sentenced to one year, and maybe parole in a few months. You have to think about our feelings. "


    Scott Lang glanced at the venturing Manchuria, spreading his hands with a smile and said, "I like Mr. Bean more than stage plays, and my daughter also likes it.


    I didn''t mean to offend, it was just a goodwill reminder ... "


    Speaking of Scott? Laughing and taking a photo of that Latino young man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile: "Forget this lame show, and when I go out, I will send you Nicky ? Mina''s poster.


    I hope the bank can forget my debts and wait for me to buy her daughter''s favorite toy. Maybe I can send you an inflatable girlfriend, then you will develop! "


    The Latin guy was clearly impressed by the big cake painted by Scott Lang. He stood up excitedly and expressed his brotherhood with Scott Lang in a complicated set of gestures, and then said, "You will In which prison, I decided to write a letter to you every day to prevent you from forgetting your promise, haha ??... "


    While Scott Lang was chatting and farting happily with his inmates, the mankind put away his **** and sat down slightly in the corner of the cell with his body folded.


    Looking at the cheerful cell, there were still a few young people who peeked at him from time to time. The man with a smile in his eyes said in a voice that he could only hear by himself: "In fact, it is good here, maybe better than the Middle East.


    I am the best teacher, hope everyone will not forget me! "

 Chapter 805： Love Bible

    When Alvin returned to the community school from Stranger''s open space door, the quiet campus made his heart tremble.


    It was only when Old Cage''s angry yelling came that Alvin took a breath and opened his hands to Old Cage, who was spitting bad words in his ugly mouth ...


    The old Cage reluctantly yelled and yelled against the distiller ��s nose while hugging Alvin with a strong hug, saying, "Do n��t run too far in the future, I ca n��t even see the old bone Those bad boys ...


    What ��s so fun in London, wouldn''t it be good for the Brit to bombard those aliens with missiles? "


    Alvin laughed and hugged the old guy with a strong laugh, and said with a smile, "It looks like you hate the British, what did they do to you?"


    Old Cage patted Alvin''s arm, pursed his lips and said unpleasantly: "Food, weather, people, but also Oxford, Cambridge, where is the worst place in the world.


    The people there are pretending to be annoying. Think of the ugly prince who divorced his beautiful wife and got an ugly monster. What would you do if the people around you were like that? "


    Alvin nodded funnyly, with an exaggerated expression, said somberly: "I will escape the world through the world, it must be the worst place in the world.


    No food, no beauties, no mood, and the strange tone of the people there ... "


    Talking about Alvin''s back straight, lame British accent with chin said: "The devil will quote the Bible to justify himself, but the shortcomings of Britain are there ..."


    Old Cage was amused by Alvin, and he patted Alvin on the shoulder, wiping old happy tears, and said with a smile: "Don''t spoil Shakespeare. Although he is also British, but that''s what Britain is like, haha ... "


    Alvin grinned, holding the shoulders of this cute old man, and said with a smile, "Where are the children? What makes you an old man" janitor "?


    I want to fire those **** ... "


    The old Cage gasped for two breaths and said, "I let them all go to the basement. The place is very spacious and the exam is about to take place. Even if the world war is over, we can''t let them lose their studies."


    Saying old Cage turned to look at Steve who followed them, then looked at Alvin and said, "Is everything over?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "It''s over. Hurry up and get the kids back to the ground. The basement is the site of the turtles and mice.


    In the future, all of us going out will be sunshine youths, because they have a professor from Texas who has brought them the sunshine of Texas ... "


    Alvin''s fart made Old Cage''s old face smile and bloom. The old guy patted Alvin''s arm happily. He began to think about his "glorious history". How did he change from a cowboy son to a Inspirational story of a professor at Columbia University ...


    Facing such an old Cage, he was the first deserter, then Steve and Frank. Only Alvin gently supported the old guy to sit down on a stool on the first floor corridor of the school building and listen quietly to him. "boast"����


    Alvin could see that the old Cage was tired, and he was sure that the old man had not slept since the day he set off.


    He regards the school as his own home, and this is indeed his home. He has even chosen the place where his ashes are buried.


    This grumpy old man may not be liked by everyone, and occasionally Alvin will bother this swearing "cowboy professor", but he is a really good man, a good man who has the responsibility of an educator in his bones.


    I don''t know how many children came to Alvin quietly. Little Ginny sneaked into his arms quietly under the gesture of Alvin, and then twisted her small body to find a comfortable place to follow her father. Listening to old Cage bragging.


    What happened to Manchester Street Fighting Football Hooligans, a punch that broke the University of Oxford''s nose, drunk peeing at the door of Buckingham Palace and so on.


    Nick looked at the old Cage with adoring eyes, and then touched Richard beside him gently, saying, "The old Cage must be very powerful when he is young, otherwise he must not be able to leave the UK alive ... ... "


    Richard, also shocked by the old Cage''s hide, nodded in agreement and said, "Surely, my dad would not dare to do this even if he came out of prison!"


    Saying that Richard took out a thin blanket from behind and was ready to cover the already drowsy old Cage. It was now one o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was most plentiful, a man bragged and fell asleep. It ��s time to rest in the sun ...


    Alvin glanced carefully at Richard, then glared at Nick and Mindy, who had apparently fought again, before kissing the sweet little Ginny on the forehead.


    Looking at Fox who was standing not far from looking at his sneer, Alvin smiled and threw a kiss at him in return for a sweet smile.


    See, happiness is actually very simple. No matter what you are doing, as long as you are with the right person, there will always be a "happiness" chemical effect. Of course, you do n��t have to worry about money first. It''s pleasant!


    When the old man blew himself asleep, Alvin came to Fox next to holding Ginny, clutching the shoulder of this big mouth beauty with one hand, kissing her on the cheek, and smiling, "Maybe you When printing business cards, the title "Mrs. Principal" must be printed on it, and then the logo of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Maybe I will feel relieved, or I will always worry about having a handsome little white face to come to you when I go to save the world.


    God, how can you be so beautiful, I''m really your first boyfriend? Or are American men blind? "


    Fox squinted and happily accepted Alvin''s sweet words, leaned gently against Alvin''s arms, wrinkled his nose and grabbed the position with little Ginny, and then pressed Alvin''s chest with one hand, slightly hoarse. He said, "I heard that you are going to run a part full of beauty and wine. Can I help you?


    That Giselle''s speeding chick is very nice, I can call her over!


    Oh, and Hella, Princess of Asgard, the woman seems a little different, you might like it. "


    Alvin listened for half a second, smiled and kissed Fox''s forehead, and said with a smile, "This part is a reward for the Warriors. Of course, I only need one of you.


    There is still keel wine at home, I think your current appearance makes me a little bit energyless! "


    Fox pressed his left hand on Alvin''s chest, squinted at him for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled with satisfaction, grinning **** and mouth wide and nibbled on Alvin''s chin, then laughed. Ginny kissed the little Ginny''s face, and the little girl was not satisfied with her father who bullied her.


    Looking at Alvin''s serious expression of an ascetic male goddess, Fox smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "Am I a little too much?


    I sometimes feel like a crazy woman, but I shouldn''t interfere with your life too much before getting married ... "


    Alvin grinned and slapped his little companions, then looked at Fox, and said with a smile, "Can I think you can''t wait to be Mrs. Ye?"


    This is good news, at least it shows that my charm is enough. "


    Speaking of Alvin gently lifting Fox''s chin, he said, "There is no" intervention in life. "If you dare to frown with a man, you know what" intervention in life "is.


    We are all very cautious, which shows that we are born to pair!


    Of course, if you see a beautiful lady who is dedicated to me one day, please try to exercise restraint, and it is better not to shoot me with a gun.


    You know, I''m a gentleman and I''m handsome!


    It''s normal to find a boyfriend who looks so handsome to me! "


    Fox squinted and looked at Alvin''s somewhat funny self-promotion, and then when he couldn''t blow himself, he pulled his collar and kissed him vigorously in the past, saying, "I also talk nonsense. like very much����"


    Alvin touched his lips, glanced at the enchanting back of Fox who had turned away, and said to Little Ginny, "Daddy just seemed nonsense just now? Am I not handsome?"


    Little Ginny pinched Alvin''s neck, crooked her head and thought, then shouted happily: "Daddy cheer, father cheer!"


    Alvin wrinkled his nose angrily to compare the hardness of the nose with little Ginny, and then scratched the girl''s armpit twice, letting her laugh out of breath after begging for mercy.


    The girl''s concept of beauty and ugliness really saddened Alvin, which was terminally ill, but no one seemed to feel anything bad except herself.


    This proves from the side that the men around him are all ugly, and they should be handsome men under normal standards. Really, it must be so!


    Strange quietly came to hide in a corner, looked at Alvin not far away, and said to the active note-taking, "What are you doing? Is our part still open? I Meet a few people celebrating the company, they ... "


    Talking about Strange, he was shocked and looked at the stuff that was struggling, and said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What the **** is this? The lines of the eight o''clock flesh romance drama are not so disgusting.


    What are you doing, this doesn''t match your image at all! "


    Write the last sentence seriously, and then closed the notebook forcefully, staring at Strance scornfully, "This is the love bible, I learned the essence of love from the boss."


    Speaking of the notebook in Yang''s hand, he said slightly: "With it, I can raise my car-change fund by 10 percentage points from Temple.


    You **** must not understand, oh, your doctor girlfriend hasn''t dumped you yet? "


    Strangling for two seconds, he said stiffly, "Not yet, no, I haven''t decided yet ..."


    Saying Strang''s scornful look, he looked around unhappyly, and then said to him sneakily: "Is this thing really useful?"


    Seeing a certain nod, Strance lowered his voice, sneaking like a drug dealer who was conducting a drug trade, and said, "100 yuan, give me a copy, and I will continue to pay for new content ... "

 Chapter 806： Captain Alliance

    Alvin watched God of War III and Steve and Frank''s exoskeleton armor carefully washed by a group of security guards and sent to the school''s exhibition room.


    Glancing at a few sneaky boys not far away, Alvin pretended not to see them, holding Ginny and turning to touch Frank next to him, smiling and saying "Maybe the exhibition room of the future school can open a fee window.


    You said that if it costs a fee to take photos with our Warframes, can the **** boys stop a bit. "


    Frank glanced fiercely at the shrinking boys, scared away a few children who were obviously not brave, and then turned dissatisfied to follow Alvin, saying "Our manpower is really not enough, you say When will that Jason Bourne come to work?


    The guts of these little **** are getting bigger and bigger, they are like collecting stamps and collecting everything that can be taken away from the school.


    When I wanted to confiscate those things, the old Cage actually stopped me, to know that his pipes, pens and everything were found in the kid''s dormitory. "


    Alvin looked back at school with amusement and looked like a director of the corrections department. He smiled and said, "I know this. Steve talked to me.


    If he hadn''t personally warned those teams about juggling, the turf of the school pitch would have been dug up.


    Man, don''t worry about it, those kids just want to record in their own way what happened in this school.


    Maybe when we retire, we can see the "fruits" of our life with them. "


    Alvin turned to look at Frank and said with a smile, "I personally hope they don''t come back when they leave, but I also hope they don''t forget this school.


    When the Chinese people leave their homeland, they like to bring a handful of dirt from their hometown. If these children feel that it is necessary, it is not bad to bring a little "memory" from school to find the future.


    Everyone knows what those children are doing, and the school has never lost more than 15 yuan.


    For this reason Professor Wilson bought hundreds of two-nine-nine tie clips.


    A tie clip used by this retired man was actually 999 yuan, and those silly boys were still in the dark. "


    Frank, who spent much more time at school than Alvin, shook his head and said with a grin, "This is not good. You should learn to learn seals and make a medal or something. That might make more sense.


    The pressure on you to indulge their security department in this way will be great. The look of the little **** looking at the marble wall tiles of the new teaching building is scary. I have a hunch that we will soon lose those beautiful bricks. "


    Alvin listened and laughed and patted Frank''s arm, saying, "You have to change it, this is not a confrontation by the police thief.


    You can put a small engraving machine in the corner and tell the little **** that they can leave their names, but they can''t take away the beautiful bricks ...


    We managed to have such a beautiful teaching building, and at least for a few years, haha ??... "


    After talking about Alvin, he said, "But what you said makes sense. Manpower is indeed a problem, and relying on the fierce security guard is not a thing.


    I''ll ask Nelson to find a few people to add in. This time we''re looking for a gentle guy. The "killer" has no deterrent to those little bastards.


    I heard that the Domingo guy is actually the most popular security guard and school bus driver here. I thought that except for Ginny, he would call him a handsome guy. Everyone would see him peeing pants, and it turned out to be very big different. "


    Frank nodded with a smile and said, "There are no stupid people here, and Domingo is just scary. He is actually the most diligent in school. It is not surprising that those children like him.


    Every weekend, Domingo personally takes home children who have been assaulted. It is said that the effect is very good ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not bad. I went back to say hello to Nelson and ask him to give Domingo a salary.


    When will hell''s kitchen eliminate these "evil spirits"? Is it really hard to live with dignity? "


    Frank also shook his head reluctantly, saying "these things can''t be avoided anywhere, just more of us here.


    This is why everyone here supports you. "Send those children away." Maybe those parents who under the pressure of alcohol and drug control can''t control themselves! "


    Alvin took a surprised look at Frank and smiled and said, "This is not like what you said, I thought you would kill those guys ..."


    Frank shook his head helplessly and said, "I once sent a little girl who had been violently home.


    When I arrived at her house, her drunk father was hitting her mother. I rushed in and interrupted his arm, and was caught by the child''s mother desperately.


    I waited for her **** to wake up at her house and prepare to give him a lifelong lesson. As a result, I saw tears of remorse ... "


    Then Frank said with a strange expression, "It is easy to destroy a person because of layoffs, investment failure, bankruptcy, and life pressure.


    I saw my past self from him. If I hadn''t come here, maybe I had revenge and I hadn''t died, I would be like him.


    He has nothing and is surrounded by despair. He is luckier than me ... "


    Alvin patted Frank''s arm with a bit of emotion, and said with a smile, "You look so uncomfortable to me now.


    How did you deal with that guy later? "


    Frank gave Alvin a glance, and said ruthlessly, "I broke his ribs, and Domingo got him a job in the dockyard.


    Make mistakes and be punished! "


    Alvin looked at Frank, a little awkward, and said funnyly, "This is your style, but also the style of the Hell''s Kitchen, but next time this kind of thing is best left to others.


    Speaking of Alvin seeing Fox and a few children waiting by his car, he smiled and patted on the back of Frank, saying, "I''m going back first, today there is a big party in the restaurant, you''ll be busy after you finish Hurry back with Shirley.


    Everyone is a bit too nervous lately, let''s relax. "


    Frank glanced at Richard who was standing next to Alvin''s Mercedes car and said to Richard, as if he didn''t see his Nick, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I will, you really need to go back early, I listen Say Stark makes the scene so big, you have to let those **** relax! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "What about a party? It''s a happy time. We won, and it''s not bad to relax."


    Frank looked at Nick not far away and finally found himself and waved to himself. The easy-to-satisfied rookie father smiled on the old face, waved with his son, and turned towards the teaching building in a happy mood. go with.


    Alvin smiled and put little Ginny on the ground. The little girl was released with the same "Wow!" Cry, rushed to Nick and shouted, "There is a party today ..."


    Nick grinned at his little sister and said with a smile, "This is an important moment to show our style. As people at the Peace Hotel, we must behave differently from others.


    Do you want to dress yourself up? I decided to be Jack Sparrow, and Richard decided to be David Jones.


    Who do you want to be? How about black beard? We will be the three legendary pirates ... "


    Saying Nick glanced upset at Mindy, he said, "This fat girl is not with us. She wants to be Snow White ..."


    Little Ginny was clearly moved by Nick''s statement. The little girl bit her finger and thought for a long time, hesitantly looked down at Mindy, who was unhappy, and said, "Mindy, aren''t you really with us? Black beard is cool, he He can make a big ship small and put it in a bottle. He is a super magician ...


    If you want, I can be the captain of the hook, and that''s cool ... "


    Mindy glanced at Nick awkwardly, then held Ginny''s hand affectionately, and yelled at Nick, "I want to be Jack Sparrow. If you don''t agree, I''ll punch you ..."


    Nick glanced sympathetically at Richard, rolled his eyes and spread his hands, saying, "Okay, okay, Captain Jack Sparrow, you won ..."


    Saying that Nick did not know where to pull out an eye patch and walked over to help Ginny bring it, a little girl with bright eyes turned into a cute one-eyed dragon.


    Watching Ginny shake her head a little uncomfortably, Nick put his arms in the shape of a big brother, and said seriously, "Captain Hook, Blackbeard will be happy to help you, let''s take home the gold in New York ... "


    Little Ginny grinned and grinned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hurry up, let''s go to be pirates ... "


    Alvin watched a few children playing with treasure there, and some looked at Fox and asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me Stark has another masquerade!"


    Fox squinted at Alvin and said, "Obviously, yes!


    Someone gave the Stark Group''s media department a list of female stars and models, and several special planes landed the women from Los Angeles at New York Airport a few minutes ago.


    One of New York''s best celebration companies and several prop companies have come to the Hell''s Kitchen, and some people want to make today''s makeup carnival until dawn.


    The Waldorf Astoria once again sponsored all the fine drinks and food ... "


    Looking at Alvin''s surprised expression, Fox held his collar with teeth and made a fierce expression, saying "No matter who you are today, you are not allowed to leave my sight ..."


    .

 Chapter 807： Shura Field

    When Alvin drove home, he found that the street where his restaurant was located was blocked.


    Several huge tents stood on the sidewalk along the street, and strange characters came out of the tent from time to time.


    Stark''s butler, Albus, wore a tattered gray robe, a funny pointed hat on his head, and a large wand in his hand, greeted the guests while dealing with the problems of some celebration company staff .


    Nick opened the window and extended his head out of the window to greet Kenny, who was dressed up as an orc. "Hey, Kenny, you can''t do that. My pirate team still lacks a strong first officer ..."


    Kenny opened the orc hood and looked at Nick in wonder. "How do you recognize me?"


    Nick covered his head and looked at the stupid Kenny, pointed to the tattered leather armor on his body, and cried, "If you would take off Robert''s overalls, maybe I wouldn''t recognize it.


    Dude, just go with me, we are forming a strong team of pirates today ... "


    Kenny scratched his sweaty scalp covered by the orc hood, grinned broadly, and said, "Sorry Nick, maybe it won''t work today, hehe, a girl promised to date me today ..."


    The active Nick listened happily, plopped half of his body out of the window, and slapped Kenny with a smile, and said with a smile, "Oh my god, a date? Did you actually find a girlfriend?"


    As Nick looked at Kenny''s bad gear, he frowned and said, "Your taste is so strange. What girl would like an orc?"


    Kenny smiled and patted the props on his body, looked back at the row of tents, and said with a smile, "It''s too hot there, only the orcs'' props can be obtained as soon as possible, so ..."


    Saying Kenny followed Albin from the cab probe and said hello, smiled and said, "Principal Alvin, what you said is true, I will have a girlfriend, and I will pick her up."


    Alvin looked at Kenny in excitement and said, "Where is your girlfriend? You just pick her up like this?"


    Kenny nodded stupidly, saying "she lives not far from here, only three streets away, and I ran and arrived soon."


    Alvin looked helplessly at the guy who messed up the dating process, turned to look at Fox with a smile, and said, "It looks like we have to take a few steps home, you surely won''t blame me, right?"


    Fox pursed her lips to make a **** smile, and she reached out and touched Alvin''s cheek, saying "This may be your lovely place."


    With Fox smiling and pulling the door open, he greeted the children in the back seat and said, "Come down the captains, we can go down the aisle and hope that the best props have not been selected ..."


    Alvin watched a few children cheering and entered Fox into a large tent. He pushed his car door and got off the car, handed the Mercedes key to the stupid Kenny, and threw him an orc hood and threw it into the vice Driving, that ��s why I said, ��Drive my car.


    Man, you should consult a professional in advance about the dating process.


    Go to the flower shop and bring a bunch of flowers with you. Remember to say "You are so beautiful today!"


    Kenny had a big mouth and looked at the educated Alvin and said, "Is dating so troublesome?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes helplessly and pushed the tall Kenny into the cab of the car. After closing the door strongly, he said to the big fool across the window, "Remember to do as I said, otherwise you will always say goodbye to the woman. Such things as friends. "


    Kenny nodded as if he didn''t understand. Then he was attracted by the car. He touched the large leather steering wheel and said solemnly to Alvin, "I won''t make the car dirty. The car is so comfortable ... "


    Alvin patted the roof impatiently and said, "Get off, get the girl over, or you won''t have the chance to mess up the car in the future."


    Watching his car smoothly turn his head out of his sight, Alvin smiled and turned to go to Fox and the children. Although the scene was made a bit big today, didn''t everyone look happy?


    Alvin just turned around and saw Robert wearing a brown suit, lined with a retro large lapel purple shirt, stepping on a pair of brown leather shoes, looking at himself with a smile.


    Alvin, startled, made a funny round about Robert and smiled and said, "Change work clothes, jeans, pol shirts, and jackets. I''m not used to this.


    Dude, let me guess, is Frank Lucas an "American Gangster"? "


    Roberta pulled his suit, nodded his lips seriously, and muttered the lines in "American Gangster", "The most important thing in doing business is honesty, integrity, hard work, and family. Never forget where we come from ! "


    Saying that Robert ended his lame line performance, looked at the stunned Alvin, and said with a smile, "They informed me that this is a makeup party, I don''t know what I should play, this is Jessica''s suggestion, she said My temperament fits this role well.


    A legendary gangster, in Hell''s Kitchen, is really suitable! "


    Alvin hugged Robert amused and said, "This is great, I always thought that you had a clock in your heart, repeating the same thing day after day.


    It seems that recent events have made you find a little younger state. Would you consider finding a girlfriend or the like?


    You look so handsome right now, it''s just a black version of Marlon Brando! "


    Robert shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m in good shape now. It''s the best choice to keep it."


    Alvin glanced at the door of a tent not far away, where a few familiar black female stars were pointing at him.


    Alvin looked at Robert with a smile, and unfortunately spread his hands. He gestured to the tent with a smile, and said with a smile, "It''s too regrettable, otherwise you might have a wonderful night with today''s dress. "


    Robert turned his head to glance at the gentlemen who were looking at him from time to time and gave them a gentleman ceremony.


    Several black beauties responded with an interesting pull on their skirts, squatting slightly, bowed their heads, and then laughed and whispered in a whisper to the companions around them.


    Alvin patted Robert''s shoulder hard, making a regretful expression, saying "you can really think about it, finding a girlfriend is good for you to stay young."


    Robert looked amused at Alvin, who encouraged his own pick-up. He grinned and gestured to Fox with their eyes. They went in to hit the tent, and said, "Come and see. You can come out in good condition and come to me. Persuasive. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, glanced at the green tent, and said with some uncertainty, "What''s wrong? What are you hiding from me?"


    Dude, you look so nervous right now, what''s going on inside? "


    Robert glanced at Alvin with a slight tilt of his head, and said with a smile, "You''ll know if you go there, maybe you like it?"


    While Robert was talking, Alvin saw Stark wearing a detective costume retreating from the tent in a embarrassing manner. When he saw himself, the guy stumbled and waved desperately to signal himself to pass.


    Alvin glanced at Robert with a stunned look, and finally gave up asking what to ask from the retired agent.


    He hummed at this old thing that was obviously gloating, and Alvin walked straight towards Stark.


    Walked in front of Stark, Alvin looked up and down on Stark in a delicate detective costume, and said with a smile, "You have a great scene today, man, you invited stars and models. Why did n��t you tell me?


    Do you like Weimei''s long-legged beautiful girls? "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said in a tone of envy or gloating, "You don''t need those. Come in and see, what is a long-legged girl?"


    Wonder Woman and Elf Queen are here for you, and your fiancee "Laura" seems to be struggling. "


    Alvin looked at the strange Stark and said something inexplicable. "What the **** is going on?


    What Wonder Woman, what Elf Queen, why do I feel like I''m out of luck? "


    Stark glanced at Alvin sympathetically, pushed him hard, pushed him into the tent, and looked around unhappyly, saying "Why don''t so many girls come at me ? "


    Speaking of Stark''s own detective suit, he walked towards a place where female models got together, ready to find a little self-confidence there.


    Alvin was attracted to his fiancee as soon as he entered the tent.


    Fox **** a sharp horsetail, wearing a black tights and a pair of black shorts, with a pair of holsters on his thighs.


    Looked like that, Laura, the **** tomb robber.


    Watching the body explode, sitting on a chair of Fox who was putting a pair of black military boots on his feet, Alvin walked without squinting and stroking her shoulders, and said with a smile, "You are so bad, those **** outside It''s going crazy. How many people do I have to kill to keep you?


    I have a treasure map here, and if you want to change your clothes, I can hand it over.


    Then we took the time to pick up the treasure together, it was exciting! "


    Fox squinted and hammered under Alvin''s ribs, glanced at Giselle, who was standing with his long legs in front of the mirror, and sneered at Alvin, "Should I have to kill a few to keep you? Correct!"


    As Fox patted the holster on his thigh, he said coldly, "Today they will keep loading ..."


    Alvin glanced helplessly at Pepper who dressed himself as a medieval desperate housewife, hoping that she would pull herself.


    The results Pepper turned a supercilious look at him, "Well," a cry, and then see "bitch" Giselle''s eyes stare, then he pushes the innocent expression of Alvin, Fox arms around the shoulders and muttered " "b" swearing.


    Feeling the disagreement between a group of women, Alvin reluctantly stood up and glanced at Giselle wearing a **** bronze breastplate, wearing a pair of iron boots with his wristbands and shin guards.


    The girl looked at her very strangely. Alvin didn''t mean anything to her. He estimated that Giselle didn''t mean anything to himself.


    This girl is a kind of very courageous and independent woman. It is a strange thing for her to grab a boyfriend from others.


    The current situation is most likely due to the discord between the beauties between the beauties.


    The degree of this discord is directly proportional to their sexiness.


    The only thing that made Alvin confused is that women can live in the same room even if they don''t deal with it.


    Even if the two women are close, they can discuss topics such as, "You look good today", "Your lipstick color is beautiful", "What cosmetics do you use" and so on.


    This is where women are terrible, especially those women who are motivated by competition ...


    Now here is **** for people like Alvin. Well, maybe **** is a little more comfortable!


    Alvin wouldn''t have the dream of embracing left and right, and a winner in life. Occasionally speaking is already his limit.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad, it''s just that if a man can''t control his lower body, the result is generally miserable!


    Of course, if you are rich and don''t care about the soul of a woman, then it''s another matter!


    Giselle''s dress is really very dazzling now.


    Against the backdrop of sophisticated costume props, a heroine heroine appeared.


    Alvin resisted the urge to shoot her props to make a real Wonder Woman, and nodded with smile to the girl.


    If on another occasion Alvin would be happy to tease her, maybe two good words would be a good choice, but now ...


    I didn''t dare to stop on Giselle''s foul long legs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin helplessly straightened his body, opened his arms, laughed and rushed to Ass, who did not know when he came to the **** kitchen Queen Gard gave her a hug.


    I didn''t even look at the complicated white long dress, fitted with a pair of fake ears of Hella, Alvin buried his head around Friega''s neck and said gently, "I think it''s good to travel to Asgard now. select!


    Is your code still "Hemdal"? "


    Friega patted her face on Alvin''s arm, pushed her away, walked to her daughter Hella, and put a crown on Hella''s head.


    Alvin tilted his neck and looked at Hella, and suddenly smiled and said, "You''re probably running out of Harvey''s budget."


    Hella raised her eyebrows and glanced at the poor-looking Fox, and suddenly smiled and turned around, and said to Alvin, "How does it look?"


    Alvin held his arm and supported his chin with one hand, thinking seriously, and said, "It looks expensive ..."


    .

 Chapter 808： Womens sense of competition

    Alvin jumped up with Fira''s "healthy electric shock" under Hera''s "killing" eyes.


    "Hey, Friega, don''t do that. The queen of Asgard just has a hobby?"


    Alvin complained dissatisfied while walking side by side to a few children who were ��besieged�� by the makeup artist.


    It was indeed a siege. At least those makeup artists were almost unable to stop the little Ginny who was full of energy.


    The little girl was wearing a plastic "iron hook" on her left glove, holding an eyebrow pencil for her makeup in her right hand, and wearing a black eye patch. She scribbled a few scars on her face in the mirror. Wearing a captain''s cap and waving the hook, he asked several makeup artists to hand over the money.


    A mother-in-law makeup artist in white tights clasped her hands together on her cheeks, with a cute expression, pointed her throat and said, "Oh, it''s so cute, ah, I really want to have such a cute daughter ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and hugged Captain Hook, shook his head and sighed and looked at the messy "scar" on her face, and said, "It looks like you are no longer handsome and can''t take your hands. Give the eyebrow pencil to this, uh, ma''am ... "


    Little Ginny reluctantly lengthened the corners of her mouth, twisted her head strongly in front of the mirror and drew a 10 in the last white place on her little face. Then she handed the eyebrow pencil to the girl gun. He also politely said, "Thank you!"


    Niangao carefully took the eyebrow pencil under Alvin''s knife-like eyes, forcing the impulse to put a little on Ginny''s face, then rolled her eyes and turned to look for another cute little loli.


    Jack Sparrow is the most difficult character to deal with, such as smoky makeup, big gold teeth, small braids, and all kinds of messy, these professional makeup artists also need to fiddle with for a long time in less demanding situations.


    Nick and Richard are just fine, they just need to stick their beards and squid whiskers to themselves, and then change their clothes and put on the captain''s cap to "get in" the captain.


    Mindy, this unlucky girl, could only sit there watching a group of makeup artists turn themselves into a dirty golden tooth fool.


    Nick, holding a prop sword, stood not far away and pointed to Mindy who robbed his character. He screamed gloat, "The best character needs the best equipment. We can immediately start to rob the whole **** kitchen. You It''s best to pray to catch up with us before dawn, haha ??... "


    Talking about Nick ignoring Mindy''s ugly face, he turned to the little Ginny in Alvin''s arms. This guy learned the look of a black beard, pulled down the corner of his mouth to make a stern expression, and said in a deep voice, "Captain Hook, you Are you ready?


    Hurry up and call the four strong sailors. We need people to carry the "gold coins" for us.


    Today in Hell''s Kitchen will leave a glorious sum of pirates in history!


    In the future, people will tremble when they hear our name, and the Pirate Alliance will start ~ Austria ... "


    Alvin worked hard to control the little Ginny who was fanned by Nick ��s speech and wanted to go out and robbed. He walked over and fanned Nick ��s head, then pointed and sat on the makeup stool with his eyes widened and looked like he was about to cry. Mindy said, "A team must be deployed collectively, and no one can be left behind.


    Boy, you better pray that those make-up artists can hurry up, the speed of their actions will determine the time you go out to make trouble today.


    Oh, you are still children, you have to go to bed before ten o''clock. "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at his watch and said, "Now you still have ..."


    The little Ginny who was going to break the sigh of excitement just a moment ago sighed. She stretched the hook to stop Alvin, and then wrapped her hands around Alvin''s neck, staring anxiously at those busy people. Makeup artist.


    The little girl''s lovely eyes gave those makeup artists an impetus, and a few professional makeup artists who had a little cope with errands cheered up and accelerated their movements.


    Nick was a lot rougher. He rushed to Mindy anxiously and said to a makeup artist: "Hurry up, throw away the fake gold teeth in your hand. Our Jack Sparrow does n��t need that. She only needs one. It is enough for dark circles and a moustache.


    You don''t want to turn a beautiful girl into a golden tooth drunk ... "


    Mindy looked at Nick in surprise, blinking his eyes and said, "Do you mean it?"


    Anxious Nick has no time to pay attention to what Mindy is talking about, and he can''t wait to get rid of the makeup artists to get in the way to prevent himself from going out.


    Facing Mindy''s problem, he held a captain''s cap on Mindy''s head without blinking, and said, "Of course, we are a group. Don''t believe you ask Richard!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and placed Captain Hook on the ground, watching the Pirate Captain without a piece of "good skin" on his face ran over and shouted "We are a group ~" to Nick to support.


    Alvin, who was abandoned by the children, could only helplessly turn around to face the Shura field composed of several women.


    Watching Laura with a desperate housewife version of Juliet against Wonder Woman and Elf Queen in a temporary team formation.


    Alvin slipped his head down to a young female costumer and whispered, "Do you have any Indiana Jones clothes here? I need to keep a pace with my fiancee."


    The costumer covered her mouth and smiled, and nodded, "No problem, Mr. Tomahawk, your fiancee is so lucky ..."


    Alvin glanced at Fox, who was standing in such a good shape, turned to look at the female costumer, shook her head with a smile, and said, "No, in fact, it''s my luck."


    Speaking of Alvin, he took another look at Hella and Giselle who were bursting into the air. They faced the female costumer bitterly and said, "For God''s sake, you''d better move faster. Now every time An extra minute here is a test of my will! "


    The female costumer nodded with a smile, and turned around to find Alvin''s goal among the rows of hangers, and said, "You are very different from what I imagined, but you are indeed very graceful and talkative. , I guess there will be many girls who like you.


    If I give you my phone, will I have a chance to receive a call from Manhattan Tomahawk in the future? "


    Alvin watched this fast-moving female clothing stylist quickly find what he wanted. He took a retro adventure gear with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m also a person, maybe my bad problems are worse than normal. A little more.


    And being liked by many people is not necessarily a good thing. Maybe most of them will be disappointed after they really know me. In the end, maybe they will scold me that I don''t like to listen. "


    As Alvin walked to the locker room, he took off his plaid shirt.


    Turning to the surprised female costumer covering her mouth, she exposed her piece of abdominal muscles, and Alvin spread his arms with a smile, saying, "Look, this is the disadvantage, you must be thinking now," Manhattan Tomahawk doesn''t have eight Abs? What kind of people do we worship in the past? ""


    The female costumer waved her hands in a hurry and said, "I haven''t, how could I ..."


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "It''s okay, I''m just kidding. I''m not a star or anything, I don''t care about those at all.


    Actually I just want to say, uh ~ don''t like me, I''m actually a bad guy, haha ??... "


    Alvin''s joke made the female clothing designer completely relaxed. As a beautiful woman who mixed behind the scenes of the entertainment industry, after she got rid of the prestige of the Manhattan Tomahawk, she showed openness.


    Strictly squinting Alvin''s upper body, the female costumer put a strange smile on her lips and said, "In fact, not every woman cares about a man''s body. You are doing it right now, which will make people more Feel kind.


    At least I think so! "


    Talking about the female costumer, she glanced at Fox, who had turned her attention, and said to Alvin with a smile: "I probably understand the ideas of the two women. You are indeed an attractive man.


    And "competition" with a **** woman like your fiancee is something that every confident woman is willing to do. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Your" commendation "has greatly satisfied my self-esteem, but I would rather your statement is wrong.


    Why do pretty women have to compete?


    I have to change my clothes quickly and leave here. You women are really scary. "


    Saying Alvin, he turned into the locker room with a large bag of clothes and props ...


    The female costumer looked at Alvin''s slightly embarrassed back, and suddenly held her mouth full of sigh and smiled at Fox, and then spread her hands, and then said with a voice that only she could hear: "It''s really very competitive with such women Cool "..."


    Pepper gave a glance at the female costumer with a poor look. She touched Fox nearby and said, "I can call the prop company and let them fire this woman ..."


    Fox looked at Pepper, who had become a "little woman" since she was pregnant, and suddenly held her neck and kissed her on the lips. She said with a smile, "We lose if we do this ..."


    Talking that Fox straightened his back in Pepper''s surprised eyes, slightly raised his chin and gave a scornful glance at Hella and Giselle who were not their own, then looked at the woman who obviously wanted to get attention. The costumer turned around and walked to the side of the dressing table. He picked up a can of oil similar to gun oil and painted it on his face twice.


    The oil that represents the wildness injected wildness into her as soon as it was applied to Fox''s face. In comparison, Hella and Giselle may be a bit uneasy because they have not adapted to the shape. .


    Pepper looked enviously at Fox, who was confident that his wild temperament could not be turned off. He looked down at his "Desperate Housewife" look, and after a long sigh, decided to change into a denim outfit immediately. "Great Detective" is swinging outside, he needs a lasso ...


    Just as Pepper was unwilling to pull Fox to ask her to accompany her to choose a wilder outfit, Alvin stepped out of the locker room.


    A pair of khaki pants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A retro khaki quick-drying short-sleeved shirt with a leather whip around the waist and a cowboy hat, Alvin dressed himself as an adventure tomb robber Expert "Indiana Jones".


    Fox just glanced at Alvin, the smile on his face blooming involuntarily.


    Although this destroys the wild temperament she deliberately created, but now who cares about it, someone is "confessing" by action ...


    Alvin looked at Fox with a smile on his face, opened his arms with a smile, and said, "Look, we are a couple, and I think only Egypt fits our temperament now.


    Maybe we can consider going to the pyramid ...


    With your beauty and my strength, Anubis will also make way for us! "


    Pepper was inexplicably sprinkled with dog food. She unhappyly pulled Fox, who was about to turn into a silly white sweet, and said, "Hurry up and help me find clothes. This kind of whale-bone skirt really makes me breathless.


    Also, keep the image, where is your "enemy" ... "

 Chapter 809： Alvins Life Desire

    Alvin looked at Fox who was taken away by Pepper. He shook his head helplessly, then pulled the revolver from the holster around his waist and turned it into the holster twice. Then he waited for that. The female costumer on the side said, "Your company''s props are really good, and this equipment actually inspired my courage to explore."


    The costumer looked at Alvin with a smile, and nodded with a smile, and said, "Thank you for the compliment, we should print this compliment on our poster.


    Unfortunately, today''s media reporters cannot come in, otherwise our boss will be rich. "


    Alvin shook his head funny and said, "Then you have to ask Stark on the list that the celebrities don''t agree.


    And you should feel lucky, this is the Hell''s Kitchen, and sometimes things happen here, and it''s hard to tell if the end result is good or bad. "


    Alvin nodded to this very interesting female outfit, and then walked to Friega''s side, holding her shoulders affectionately, while walking outwards, saying, "Did Odin''s old thing die? If He was put in a coffin. Would you mind if you had another suitor? "


    Frigga rolled her eyes and jumped Alvin Electric, then officially hugged with this smooth-mouthed bastard, happily said, "The next time you remember to say this in front of Odin ...


    What happened to your fiancee? She seemed hostile to Hella.


    You are Hella''s most trusted person on earth. For my wounded old woman, take care of her for me. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and glanced at this "bad" queen, who talked nonsense, turned black and white, and provoked alienation, shook his head helplessly and said, "You still care about your silly son, where does Hella need it?" Woman taking care of?


    She is now the No. 1 richest person in Hell''s Kitchen. This girl can feed Harvey for half a year with one purchase.


    Here is the United States. Generally speaking, the happiness index is linked to money. Hella does not need to care where the money comes from. She is obviously the most "happiness". "


    Friega listened to the strangely patted Alvin, and said with a bit of dismay, "You know I didn''t mean that, Hera''s deity ..."


    Alvin smiled, spread his hands, interrupted Friga, and said, "What do you mean?


    Hella lived across from me, and I could help me with anything.


    And does divinity really matter? Here is the earth. I feel she is empty-handed, and few people have ever hit her.


    Don''t you want me to bubble her?


    I don''t think I can live the day she took her hand! "


    Saying Alvin hugs Friega again and kissed her on the cheek, saying "think about yourself, I heard that you are injured, how is your health now?"


    I guess Odin''s old thing doesn''t care much about people, and Sol is also a fool. I might be very busy recently when the school has to take an exam. Little Ginny seems to lack a clean old nanny ... "


    Friega listened for a few seconds, her eyes moist and squeezed Alvin''s cheek carefully, and said, "You''re a warm **** ..."


    When Friega was talking, Jessica broke into the tent with Jane Foster, and Thor was holding the Thor''s hammer, with a helmet and armour behind them as bodyguards.


    Seeing the figure of Friega, Sol stepped over and hugged her, then glanced at the elven queen Hella, and said softly, "Why are you here, mother? Do you know that woman? She ..."


    Friega waved and patted her silly son''s arm, saying, "Who the **** did you and Rocky pick up? Even if you don''t know Hera, she saved your life in London!"


    Saul heard the anxiety and raised Quake, hesitated, and said, "But she ..."


    Friega felt that she was going to be mad by the fool, and suddenly a small group of colorful lights burst out on Sol''s wrist in her right hand.


    Sol releases his hand in surprise, but Thor''s Hammer flew towards Hella with the guidance of the colorful light.


    Frigga looked at Sol, whose face had changed greatly, and patted him on the head angrily, and said, "You are the **** of thunder, not the **** of hammers." Mourneil "is just the tool Odin gave you.


    See how you look now ... "


    Hella took the Thor''s hammer and waved it slightly twice, then raised her eyebrows and threw it to Sol, and said to Friega, "This hammer is not suitable for me. I will return everything except life. Odin! "


    Sol''s fool didn''t respond until this time that Hella''s identity might be wrong. He looked at Friega and said, "She''s ..."


    Friega nodded sadly and said, "She is your sister ..."


    Hella came over and smiled and interrupted Friega''s words, and said indifferently, "Once, once, now I''m just Hella ..."


    Friega looked bitterly at this daughter who had finally come out of the mire of "hatred", wondering whether she should be happy or sad.


    Just when Friega wanted to speak, Sol, the fool, became the spoiler again. He stared at Hella magically and said, "Are you my sister?


    You treated Loki so much, you almost killed him! "


    Alvin laughed and watched that Sol, whose emotional intelligence was negative, was struck by his mother and crouched on the ground. When Friega seemed to be out of breath, he stepped forward and pulled Friega to say "Okay. Come on, this is a fool, in fact, look at you, as long as the old Odin is OK, you can still give birth to one, Austria ~ "


    Friega stared angrily at Alvin, who jumped up by himself, and kicked his stupid son hard. Then the queen of arrogance looked at the shit, and glanced at her since she came in. Jane Foster, who "greeted" herself, suddenly closed her eyes and "thought" something.


    Just when Alvin was worried that Frigga was suffering from Thor''s brain hemorrhage, a colorful brilliance shined through the top of the tent on a clearing.


    A valiant warrior who stood forward and backward appeared in the tent.


    Alvin watched as Friega kindly helped the female warrior she had met before approached Sol, and said, "Sif hasn''t been here. You are responsible for accompany her around today."


    Friega hadn''t felt Sol''s sinister heart yet, watching Shiv say hello to her with the habit of soldiers, then grinning and saying, "Today is a celebration here. Although the wine here has no taste, but People are very interesting.


    I''ll show you my girlfriend ... "


    Alvin watched as Sol pulled Sieve to greet his impolite girlfriend, and he frowned, looking strangely at Frija, who suddenly changed from a kind mother to a vicious wife, saying, "This pits his son Is it too much?


    And it''s not fair to that girl named Shiv. "


    Friega glanced at Alvin, and said unhappy that "This is a chance for Sol. The" scientist "doesn''t seem to be appropriate for Sol!"


    Speaking of Friega for a moment, she unhappyly hit Alvin''s arm and said angrily, "Siff is a good girl. I will let her stay with me later.


    Hey, it''s a bunch of uneasy bastards! "


    Alvin saw that Friega had finally recovered her sanity, and smiled, holding her shoulders with a smile, and said, "Don''t be sad, a heartless **** can live a long life. How old is Odin?"


    Friega patted Alvin strangely, shook her head with a smile, and said, "Don''t always make fun of Odin, he actually appreciates you."


    Saying that Friega glanced at Hella, walked over and held her arm to make a look of weakness, and said, "I haven''t participated in any party on Earth yet, so take me around.


    Where is that fat man named Harvey? Let''s go shopping tomorrow. Many things on earth are good gifts ... "


    Alvin watched as Friega dragged Hella to a corner of the tent and talked about Asgard''s upper gossip. He breathed a long breath and glanced at the Asgard warrior. Seeing Giselle, walked with a smile and said, "What should I call you? Giselle? Diana?"


    Giselle pursed his thin lips, sketched a nice arc at the corner of his mouth, squinted and said, "Which one do you like?"


    Alvin covered his chest and said with a smile, "Don''t do this, I''m a man, and my will is not firm.


    Let me know if you like me while my sanity is still there.


    Give me a chance to reject Wonder Woman so that I can make a brilliant note on my resume. "


    Giselle narrowed his eyes, deflected his eyes, then lowered the corner of his mouth and said, "No, you are not my dish ..."


    Alvin watched Giselle''s expression freeze, and said with a smile, "You refused so simply, it hurt my pride.


    But today you are very powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Men outside will go crazy for you.


    But don''t let me know if you find a boyfriend, because I will be jealous, haha! "


    After listening to Giselle, there was a smile on her face. She took Wonder Woman''s "Mantra Lasso" from her waist and put it on Alvin''s shoulder. She smiled and said, "Now you can only tell the truth, I and Fox Who is more beautiful? "


    Alvin listened to the movement behind him, facing the problem of death, he looked at Giselle with a smile in his eyes and sighed, saying "You are all beautiful, and very similar in temperament, confident, independent, Tough and sexy, eh ~ maybe you are a few pounds lighter than my fiancee. "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Giselle''s not too straight chest, leaned his head to make a pity expression, and said, "The pounds are really important, O ..."


    Alvin "painfully" covered her belly with Wonder Woman punching, watching Giselle''s back, and then "weakly" fell in the arms of Fox, who had stopped behind him, saying "I just Telling the truth offended Wonder Woman, you will protect me, right? "


    .

 Chapter 810： visitor

    Little Ginny rescued Alvin held by "Laura", and the little girl pulled her dad to "go robbery" with a "handsome" scar on her face.


    A female artillery makeup artist "contributed" to his bag. It was a big bag in which Alvin looked like a Chinese migrant worker in his last life to go home and pack luggage in the New Year.


    Alvin took out his wallet and took out a few 20 banknotes. Facing the strange expression of that girl gun, he hesitated and finally shoved one into his hand, and said sorry, "It''s a child''s sake, the rest It''s your tip ... "


    After speaking arrogantly and generously, Alvin turned and pointed at Pepper who was still dressing up, and then he spread his hands to Fox helplessly and said, "You look like it will be a while, I''ll go out and watch the children.


    The pirates are fierce and the residents of Hell''s Kitchen need my protection. "


    Fox rolled his eyes and looked at Alvin''s escaped back, and finally shook his head with a smirk and shrugged his shoulders at Pepper who was looking at gossip, and said with a smile, "What can I do? This is a man ..."


    As Fox looked at Giselle as he left, pouting the corner of his mouth, "Hopefully, the truth of Alvin didn''t hurt you."


    Giselle, who had already reached the door of the tent, listened, rolled his eyes, bit his teeth, and looked back at Fox, saying, "That only shows that his vision is wrong, how many pounds? Ha ...


    And even if I lose? I didn''t even bet on the gaming table! "


    With one hand in his waist, Fox caressed Giselle with a crooked neck and said, "I don''t mind competition, but the goal should not be Alvin."


    With Fox looking at Giselle with a regretful expression, he smiled and said, "It''s not my intention to watch a beautiful little girl be" harmed ", ha ~"


    Giselle watched Fox deliberately stand a few pounds more than himself. The girl gritted her teeth, stomped angrily, turned and quickly left the tent.


    Pepper was awkwardly wearing a pair of skinny jeans, a plaid shirt, holding a pair of prop holsters in his hand, and walked to Fox. He looked at her in wonder and said, "I look at you so stingly, you can be so mean. Furious ... "


    Fox didn''t care about Pepper''s negative comments, she looked up and down how to see how awkward Pepper, frowned and unbuttoned her regular shirt, then pulled the hem of his shirt over her. Knotted under the chest.


    Taking two steps back, Fox looked at the newly released cowboy girl, nodded with satisfaction, patted on Pepper''s ass, and said, "The big detective who is going out soon, I guess he will To be swallowed by those female models ... "


    Speaking of what Fox thought, she found a lasso from the props pile and hung it on the shoulder of Pepper, who was a little overwhelmed, and said with a smile, "Go, tie him up and let those women know who Is the host here.


    After all, you are missing a few pounds, haha ??~ "


    Pepper looked as if he had changed Fox, and spread his hands in wonder. "Alvin transmitted you the **** problem?"


    Fox stepped forward to grasp Pepper''s slim waist, and stared down at her eyes, until Pepper pushed a little harder and pushed himself away and said with a smile, "So we are a couple!


    The only downside is that Alvin made it too easy for me to win, which made me feel unfulfilled. "


    Saying that Fox kissed her lips while Pepper wasn''t paying attention, grinning his lips and smiling, "I''m so happy, things are over, Alvin has won, and everything is back on track.


    Oh, I''m finally no longer a nanny role!


    After you warn Stark, let''s have a drink ... "


    ������������


    A few minutes after going out, Alvin lost a few children. Four tall and strong turtle shell sailors tied a piece of cloth on their noses and rushed in as a camouflage to "capture" several captains.


    Alvin could hear their pastry chef robbing the Waldorf Astoria from a long distance. It seemed that the pastry chef couldn''t get away without more than ten pizzas.


    Alvin glanced around the street. Someone kept putting on makeup and came out of the tent, large and small. Various ghosts, cartoon characters, and movie characters seemed to be resurrected in the **** kitchen. This is a very Strange feeling, fresh and expensive.


    Alvin estimates that the guy who does not need guests to bring their own equipment for the masquerade is Stark. He has found all the companies related to movie props in New York. As long as the guests come, they can find what they want. of.


    Watching the female killer Erica, who was always suspected of too much cloth on her body, pulled out of a tent in a catwoman''s skinny leather jacket, pulling Murdoch dressed as Batman.


    Alvin was very sensible and didn''t greet them. Matt didn''t necessarily want to "see" himself at this time. This guy has a strong sense of self-esteem and was awkward to make him want to beat him.


    The most important thing is that Erica''s tight leather jacket is too foul.


    Alvin estimates that only a blind man can tolerate his girlfriend''s dress like this. Generally, guys with eyes should take her to a hotel.


    Old friend Fudge dressed himself as "Robin" and followed Matt behind them. He saw Alvin smiling and nodding at himself, then turned into the party street.


    Touching Matt in front, Fudge said, "Want to talk to Alvin?


    You should have talked long ago, we are all friends ... "


    Matt had to take off his red sunglasses because he was wearing a Batman hood. He faced Fudge''s problem with a pair of grey eyes and smiled. "We have always been, but I have always been taken care of. that one.


    Fudge, don''t worry about my problem. I just suffer a little bit of pride. That''s not to blame anyone. It''s my own problem.


    How long haven''t you been sitting at the Peace Hotel?


    Let''s go there and see if the taste of the steak has changed! "


    Fudge breathed a sigh of relief, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and then carefully gave Erika a sharp look and said, "I suggest you guys go to the Peace Hotel ..."


    With that, Fudge glanced at the men''s eyes around him, and said with a smile, "Otherwise, this road is definitely not easy for a blind man!"


    Walking to the old housekeeper Abbus, looking at his own place a step away, Alvin was a little surprised to look at the street as if he didn''t know it.


    On both sides of the road, a whole awning was temporarily arranged, and a large number of colored lights were wrapped around the temporarily assembled steel frame.


    Alvin glanced at Albus next to him and said, "How did you do that? When did the American workers be so diligent?"


    Albus stubbornly held his pointed hat, and his eyes did not look at Arwen like a bun, saying "There is always a way to make people diligent. We only need to pay a little ..."


    Alvin''s uncomfortable wave interrupted the old housekeeper''s next words. He didn''t seem to know how much it cost.


    Looking at Albus, who was a little unhappy, Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "Okay, Master Gandalf," not to mention those things I didn''t have.


    Why don''t you go in and turn around and let an 80-year-old man greet guests here is a bit embarrassing. "


    Albus listened, glanced at the list in his hand, then nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "The guests are almost here. I was waiting for an old friend. I was a little surprised when he called me. I Always thought he was dead.


    Alvin, you did a good deed, and you turned an old man out of my buddy list. This is probably the happiest thing I''ve felt in the past year. "


    Alvin heard it funny and said, "Did Stark''s engagement not make you happy? It looks like you are not as competent as I imagined ~"


    Albus listened to Yang ��s list, and said in a serious way, ��When did Tony send me such a list when he was n��t partying, or when Tony and Pepper entered the church, I could really help him happy.


    Oh, and the little angel in Pepper''s belly, look at the name he wanted, "Morgan"? It''s terrible! "


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. From Albus, he felt his kind of care from the elders of Stark to the younger.


    Looking at Albus''s expression of dissatisfaction, Alvin hugged him with a smile and said, "Don''t worry about the old man, I guess what you said will soon be realized.


    Maybe you can go to the church now, this will prevent one day when Stark is going crazy and pulling Pepper not knowing where to go.


    But you have to keep this list. Maybe the bachelor party before my marriage will need it. "


    Just as Alvin was chatting with Albus, a Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the street.


    A young driver came down from the cab to the door, and opened the door respectfully.


    When Norman Osborne got out of the car, he glanced around the scene and whispered to the driver.


    The driver glanced at Alvin''s location, smiled and nodded, and turned back to the cab.


    Alvin was about to put a **** on Norman Osborne, a giant shelf, and found that the American President Ellis had also got off the car.


    Seeing this dude, Alvin rushed to Norman Osborne and gestured, "What''s going on? What is this guy doing?"


    Norman Osborne didn''t care about Alvin''s question ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He turned and bent slightly to help out an old man in a black tuxedo that seemed to be buried in the soil.


    The old man''s thin white hair could not cover the old spots. He squinted and looked at Alvin''s direction. His sunken eyes were dark, and his terrible hawk nose and slightly concave mouth let him. It looks like a live version of "Gege Wu", making Alvin can''t help but want to hide the children near the street.


    When Alvin considered whether to hide the children on the street in case he was scared by this terrible old man, Albus suddenly opened his arms and greeted the old man, saying "Green Ward, don''t **** want you as an old man?


    I always thought you were dead for many years! "


    The old man named Greenward faced the enthusiastic Albus, and he pushed away Norman Osborne''s help, grinned happily and hugged Albus, and said with a smile, "Norman is not Let me teach Harry that he is dying again, so I found myself a cemetery in advance.


    But now, there are two healthy men in the Osborne family ... "

 Chapter 811： Unlucky victory

    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne, frowning, and pointed to the old man who could not wait to stick together, smiling and said, "Looking at them like a couple, this is What''s wrong? Who is this old gentleman? "


    Norman Osborne glanced at the vulgar old man and shook his head with a smile and said, "He is the steward of the Osborne family, Greenward. He watched my father and me grow up.


    Every generation of Osborne needs such a steward, because their father can hardly play the role of father.


    He is my most respected person ... "


    Alvin listened a little surprised and glanced at the vulgar old man holding Albus and beginning to wipe his tears, then nodded in admiration.


    Norman Osborne is not the kind of person who talks loudly. There must be no water in his "most respectful". The owners of each generation of the Osborne family are racing against time. They really don''t have time to think about their children''s education.


    It now seems, in a sense, that the Osborne family has today, and this old man has contributed.


    Alvin touched Norman Osborne next to him and said, "Why then the Greenward steward just said you refused to let him teach Harry?"


    Norman Osborne glanced at Alvin, said a silent moment, and said, "I don''t want Harry to be the next me. His mother is a sunny woman, and the best time in my life is when I''m with her.


    I''m determined to solve the problem myself. If it doesn''t work, at least Harry will have a sunny and happy life. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking into Alvin''s eyes, he said seriously, "Now you know how grateful I am to you?


    You saved the entire Osborne family. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and said with a smile, "Hey man, don''t be so formal, I saved you because of Harry, that''s a really good boy.


    It looks like you''re right now. If Harry was what you are now, maybe it''s a different ending.


    Also, don''t mention these things next time, I didn''t save you to make you thank me. "


    Norman Osborn lowered his mouth with a serious expression, a horse-faced elder. He looked at Alvin seriously and said, "I know, I''m reminding you that you have Osborn as a friend.


    When you face problems, you should call me, London, North Pole ...


    Now people call me "Green Ranger" and I have the strength to stand next to the Tomahawk in Manhattan and fight alongside him. "


    Alvin patted Norman Osborne''s arm somewhat, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I will remember, you are a reliable guy."


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to a big party full of bulls, ghosts, and snakes, and said with a smile, "At least you are more reliable than Stark.


    Hey, would you give me a little bit of Stark stock acquired some time ago? Those should be a big deal now. "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin, who suddenly became a market man with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "No, business is business!


    But if you are interested, how about 10 Osborne Group shares?


    If you appeared on the board of Osborne Group, I think I would be much easier! "


    After listening to it for a moment, Alvin shook his head and sighed and said, "Don''t do this. I still have the title of Stark Group President. Osborne''s board seat is left to Harry."


    You can live a long time, and it should be fun for both father and son to appear in a conference room. "


    President Ellis, who has been regarded as the air, heard Alvin''s conversation. This guy who has been rolling in the fame and fortune circle for a lifetime can''t understand Alvin''s ideas.


    That''s a stake in Osborne Group! 10 shares, excluding the interests and rights represented there, even if the current market value is estimated to exceed 10 billion US dollars.


    President Ellis felt that if Osborne offered this condition to himself, he could leave the president to drive him to warm the bed.


    Seeing Alvin''s conversation with Norman Osborne seem to be silent, President Ellis gave a timely cough, took an envelope sealed with a red wax seal from his suit pocket and handed it to Alvin, seriously "Maybe you don''t care about this, but this is one of the few things I can do for you."


    As President Ellis looked at Norman Osborne, he jokingly said, "After all, I can''t take 10 billion to be grateful to those who helped me."


    Alvin looked at the talking President, smiled, took the envelope in his hand and glanced, and said, "What is this? Tax Free Certificate?


    If this is the case, I will vote for you when you start the re-election campaign next year. "


    President Ellis laughed and took the initiative to shake Alvin''s right hand and shook it vigorously, saying "Death and tax payment are issues that everyone cannot escape, and the President is no exception.


    But if you need, I can introduce you to my finance officer, he can always think of ways to save you a lot of money. "


    As President Ellis pointed to the envelope in Alvin''s hand, he smiled and said, "That''s a power of attorney. Hell''s Kitchen Community School needs a real principal!


    You have been doing good deeds, leaving you in the name of being illegal is the government''s negligence! "


    After listening to it, Alvin looked at the envelope in his hand with emotion, and glanced back at his own street. He didn''t know what it was like.


    He always thought that he didn''t really care about any name or something, but when the power of attorney was delivered to him, it was hard to describe the feeling of giving, and it was a little joyful and a little sour ...


    Alvin certainly understands how this "principal" came, but this does not affect himself as a true "principal", not the kind of "principal" who broke into the school with an axe and drove the gangsters to become the boss.


    This may be the power of the "system". No matter how strong you are, as long as you live within the system, you cannot escape the restrictions of the "system" on you.


    Because it is an order formed by the will and interests of most people.


    Maybe you can resist, but first you have to win the support of most people, and then when you win, you will be part of the system you once wanted to resist!


    "Truth is in the hands of only a few people!" Aside from the scientific aspect, the minority in this sentence was either "burned to death" or they could unite the majority, and then there was the so-called " truth".


    Alvin considers himself a secular person. Since I live in this world, there is nothing wrong with being "legally" integrated here.


    This can save a lot of trouble, and at least you don''t have to ask a few people from the Ministry of Education every time you apply for funds.


    And now Lao Tzu''s signature has legal effect when leaving the community school.


    Alvin looked at the envelope in his hand for almost a minute, then he looked at President Ellis with a smile, and said with a smile, "Thank you! This is the best gift!"


    President Ellis made a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Just like it. For this I have been talking with the guy from the Ministry of Education for a long time."


    Saying that President Ellis patted Alvin''s arm very naturally, and said with a smile, "A deputy minister of the Ministry of Education threw his mouth full of teeth in the **** kitchen ...


    Do n��t do it next time. We are friends now. If you have any questions, you can call me! "


    Alvin looked at President Ellis. He knew that this guy was just playing with himself, but he couldn''t help but start to like this unlucky President who broke through the sky.


    He speaks very well, and seems to know his own personality and preferences. Such a guy is hardly annoying when there is no conflict of interest.


    This dude has a pit in his head. Donald Depp, who can only rely on nonsense to make up words without a teleprompter, is completely different.


    Facing the goodwill thrown out by a bereaved president, Alvin hugged him with a smile and said, "You got my vote ..."


    President Ellis heard Haha''s laughing hands and held Alvin''s arm and patted him hard, saying, "I will never disappoint your vote!"


    Saying that President Ellis glanced at Norman Osborne, smiling, and said, "I won, I won the Manhattan Tomahawk vote!"


    This is much easier than having a few cocktail parties or talking nonsense on TV! "


    Norman Osborne glanced helplessly at Alvin, he always wanted to remind him not to rush so quickly, but after seeing Alvin really happy, Norman Osborne will not say anything more Already.


    After all, there are not many places where a president can be used in Hell''s Kitchen, because unless it is treated unfairly here, it would be meaningless for him to find legal things, and Alvin would be unwilling to ask for help.


    The figure of Norman Osborne, who had figured out a new smile on his face, shook hands with President Ellis, and then said with a smile, "Congratulations, what should you know?


    Can I send you a car back? A president of the United States appears crazy at a messy makeup party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ President Ellis glanced around, then spread his hands with a smile and said, "Let me relax. Man, many people have gone crazy since I broke the "box" in front of the media.


    There don''t seem to be any media reporters here. Let me relax here. I want a good drink. "


    With that, President Ellis glanced at Alvin and said with a smile, "This place is definitely safer than the White House, isn''t it?


    Help, I heard that your restaurant has the best steaks in New York, so quickly ask someone to get me a piece, and then I will drunk myself so that I can temporarily forget the "nightmare" these days! "


    Alvin looked at this guy with perfect social skills, smiled, shook his head, and said, "You won, I guess your bad luck is finally over!"


    Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen, we never let our friends down! "


    .

 ~： The author says

    The crutches have a history of bruising, and it seems that the content written may not be suitable for the current atmosphere.


    I took a look before I left for class today. Well, no, let''s delete it and modify it.


    The end of a story should be happy after all!


    Update postponed, update before 5 o''clock!


    William Rush''s story may not be of interest to everyone.


    Modify it and release it in the afternoon!


    .

 ~： Stop self-examination

    I received a notification from the editor while I was with my son, and I needed to check.


    Stopping is a crutch''s own decision, be lazy!


    Estimated up to two days, this is better than self-examination after the entire book is blocked!


    The crutches asked themselves positive energy, but decided to be more cautious.


    This may not be a good thing for me, at least it will allow me to go back and modify the earliest "horrible" punctuation marks.


    Sisters, sympathize with me, let me know that you are still ...

 Chapter 812： Party

    Alvin watched President Ellis like a well-dressed and curious tourist, happily integrated into the big part.


    Marijuana doctor William Rush wore a royal blue silk shirt, carrying a pair of wings mixed with several Victoria''s Secret supermodels. When he turned, his "wings" hit President Ellis''s face.


    Looking at President Ellis covering his face, William Rush **** out his hands and said, "Oh, angel wings only look after lucky people, it looks like you''re lucky!"


    President Ellis put down his hand covering his face, looked at the apparently unclear guy in front of him, and smiled at several overwhelmed Victoria''s Secret supermodels, who nodded and nodded, saying, " This guy is right, I''m the lucky guy. "


    Saying that President Ellis patted him on the arm of William Rush, who had not yet figured out the situation, and said with a smile, "Take your wings away. This is the Hell''s Kitchen. This is definitely not the place where angels should come."


    William Rush watched somehow President Ellis left, and stretched out his hands to several Victoria''s secret long-legged supermodels: "Is there something wrong with this guy? This is where the angels go ..."


    With that in mind, William Rush looked at the hot bodies of several supermodels and said with emotion: "Especially angels like you ..."


    A few supermodels who were still interested in this handsome guy just rolled their eyes together and turned away from the guy who smoked marijuana as a cigarette.


    William Rush looked at some supermodel enchanting backs somehow, and just wanted to catch up and try, but a pair of honey-colored arms wrapped around his neck.


    "Hi ~ William, I thought we were a couple, but now it looks like I have some misunderstandings about you!"


    Camilla, the succubus bartender of the Demon Hunter Bar, was close to William Rush''s back, and a sweet breath spit through William Rush''s ears through her bright red lips.


    A succubus-entangled William Rush was no longer playboy''s momentum, he smiled and turned to glance at the succubus with a mistress''s face, carefully holding his body forward and trying to pull away. The distance from Camilla.


    "Hey, this, this, actually I just ..."


    Succubus Camilla tightened her arms. She pushed the unlucky William Rush into her wide chest, then squinted and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind those, after all, I''m yours. "Girl", isn''t it? "


    William Rush felt that he was about to burn. The doctor''s instinct told him that it was all his delusion, but his body had the most instinctual response.


    Just when William Rush thought he was going to be shameful in the court, a cold cough saved his life.


    After finishing the school work, Frank didn''t know when he appeared beside him, and his cold and electric eyes surprised Carmela away.


    Without the succubus'' compulsion, William Rush breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the cold-faced Frank, saying, "Man, thank you, you saved my life."


    Frank looked coldly at William Rush, nodding impatiently, and said, "You are a doctor, but you seem to need a doctor more than anyone.


    Bragging about people going to bed with demons everywhere doesn''t make you more attractive.


    You can''t even hold a succubus hug ... "


    William Rush listened to silence for a moment, then a **** smile on his face, spread his hands and said, "So what?


    It''s not unacceptable for me to die in the arms of the devil, maybe **** is where I should go! "


    With that in mind, William Rush looked around and exhaled, saying, "Thank you anyway, you saved me almost ugly.


    "Cannabis doctor" becoming "doctor" is not what I want. "


    Frank glanced at the unscrupulous William Rush, and finally closed his mouth when he wanted to say something, persuading a person not to be his strong point, and those succubus would never dare to really hurt people, for a few days for those daring The sponsorship guy is really nothing!


    Frank likes this doctor very much. He has helped a lot in the past few months and saved many people.


    This is a guy with a story, but the story of Hell''s Kitchen is generally not suitable for sharing. Those who have a story can only wait for the story to ferment in their hearts, and then try to see if they can come out or "leave" with the story together. !!


    Frank nodded, glanced at William Rush, who had a complicated expression, and thought: "Stay away from the succubus, and use your body to provoke them is stupid."


    William Rush spread his hands indifferently, funnyly pulling a pair of wings behind him, smiling with a complex expression and saying, "I am an angel, and I and the devil should be a natural pair!"


    ������������


    Alvin didn''t see what happened to William Rush, he only smiled when he saw it.


    Farewell to Norman Osborn, who was a bit out of step with the atmosphere, and Alvin was curious about walking around his street.


    Looking at the women everywhere in Hollywood and fashion circles, Alvin shook his head funnyly. This is a big scene he has never experienced in his life.


    Leaving aside the movie cafes and singers, the beautiful women who have established a foothold in Vanity Fair by their size and beauty make the entire street full of hormones.


    When walking to the door of the restaurant, Alvin saw that Sol, who had left first, was sitting in the middle of the restaurant with a glass of beer in his hand.


    Stark probably drank a lot of wine. He was surrounded by a group of supermodels, and provocatively provoked Saul, who was drunk.


    "Hey man, how does it feel to be thrown away by a woman? Maybe you should forget your hammer and come to me in a suit and you will find your" lover "again!"


    A bunch of supermodels are obviously very interested in Sol. Stark''s words have just fallen, and the women look at Sol differently.


    Depressed Sol apparently didn''t want to bother with the "crazy" Stark. He was very depressed now, and he didn''t understand. Why did the atmosphere become so awkward when Jane Foster and Schiff were together?


    When Shiv walked down the bar alone, Jane Foster also abandoned himself.


    Sol stared at Stark with a smug glance, then walked to the side of the bar and looked at Shiv, who was narrowed at the corner of the bar, over a distance of ten meters.


    Old Kent, sitting next to Sol, has been discussing the health care reform of the United States with President Ellis, and has expressed his opinions on the insurance system of the United States.


    The veteran stolen trafficker feels that his life has reached its peak.


    If someone had told him in the past that he had the opportunity to sit and drink with the President of the United States, and that Mr. President would listen to his "suggestions" seriously. The old Kent felt that he would most likely kill the other''s teeth.


    but now����


    Although the president in front of him is a bit unlucky, he is indeed a solid and solid president in the United States ...


    The proud old Kent ignored the scornful eyes cast by the busy old man in the bar. You, a "foreigner", certainly don''t understand, that''s the president!


    Although he has been the biggest joke in the United States in the past year, he is the president and one of the most "right" people in the world!


    It ��s like many people do n��t ��chasing stars,�� but when he happens to be upgraded for free, when he meets a star on a plane and sits next to him, he wants to chat with that star whether he likes it or not. Maybe even a signature, a group photo, etc., will show off in the circle of friends afterwards.


    Old Kent is now in this state of mind, chatting with the approachable president, the old Kent in a good mood turned his head and looked at Saul, who was not in a good mood, patted with a smile on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Child, if I were you, I would have asked her to have a drink.


    I can''t tell her what she thinks across the bar.


    It''s a mistake to associate with two great girls at the same time. Maybe you can walk over and say "sorry" to her! "


    Sol turned to look at the skinny black old man Kent, awkwardly poured a glass of beer, and said, "Jane is my girlfriend, and Schiff is my comrade ...


    Also, I am not a child, I am over two thousand years old ... "


    Old Kent didn''t mind Sol''s "nonsense", he grinned with a toothless mouth and gave out a dry laugh "Hehehe", and then said, "Okay, a child over two thousand years old, obviously that girl is not like that want����"


    Talking about the old Kent glanced at the low-spirited Shiv, and glanced at Sol, a silly head, he shook his head and said funnyly: "Oh my God, why would anyone think of such a girl as Comrade?


    Hurry up and talk to your "comrades in arms" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of sitting here like a fool. "


    After listening to the depression and spreading his hands, Saul said, "That''s my comrade in arms. My lover is Jane. What should I talk to her in the past?"


    Saying Saul to the old Kent, he shook his head as if rehearsing and said to himself: "I don''t know you like me, I always thought we were the best brothers! What I love is Jane, you are the best ... "


    Saul, who hasn''t finished the performance, was interrupted by the old Kent''s stupid performance. The old man with a good attitude looked at Saul with the same look as shit, then shook his head and said helplessly: "Okay, okay Well, you idiot is only suitable for finding a "scientist".


    Listen, even if you don''t really like it, you have to find a gentle way to reject her, it is the gentleman''s obligation ... "


    Speaking of the old Kent, Stark looked at the spirited Stark. The dude hadn''t noticed that Pepper, who had been dressed up in jeans, was standing at the entrance of the restaurant. The flame in her eyes was about to blow out.


    With a long sigh, Old Kent gave a glance at Alvin, who was pulling the baffling Cross, who said nonsense, and sighed, "On the ability of picking girls, you fools are one block away from Alvin."

 Chapter 813： Magic Steve

    Alvin sat in the corner of the bar holding his head helplessly looking at the unlucky ghosts in front of him.


    Stark, with his head full of red wine, held an ice pack over his little belly.


    Five minutes ago, the richest man was splashed with red wine by his fiancee, and then stomped on the foot by the fiancee of the Manhattan Tomahawk, and finally the fiancee of the punished came on the lower abdomen with his knee.


    This is the rune that Alvin inlaid on his chest reactor and those keel wines, otherwise he must lie down now.


    Sor was even worse. The dude had an irritable elder sister and an eccentric mom. Just as Stark was beaten, he was crooked by his elder sister and snatched a hammer on his feet. After a while, the reason was "he doesn''t look like a man."


    Alvin looked at these unlucky ghosts with a headache. He felt that it was these people who had reduced their party experience by several grades.


    Watching those "crazy" women marching under the leadership of "crazy" Shirley, until he saw that the red wine in Pepper''s hand was replaced with champagne, Alvin sighed with relief and looked at the expression Strange Frank said, "Brother, your girl is" crazy. "


    With Alvin glancing at Stark Stark with a smile, he said with a smile, "If she was two inches lower just now, our Stark would be a mother-in-law."


    Frank squinted and stared at the "injured" Stark, hesitated, and finally picked up a glass of whiskey, smirked and touched the glass in front of Stark, then said "I''m sorry" You deserve it, but ... you know! "


    Stark clutched his abdomen in pain, took the whiskey and drank it, and did not blame Frank. Instead, he stared at "innocent" Alvin, angrily saying "You are the worst friend I have ever met, you How long have you been here, do you **** remind me that I will die? "


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "I see you have a good time. How did it feel to be kissed by the supermodels?


    At that moment you are the enemy of all our men ... "


    Stark uncomfortably stood up and filled a few people with whiskey, then complained helplessly, "That''s just social. Those girls like me, can I still refuse them?


    It''s just a kiss, don''t I cover my mouth and tell them, don''t ... "


    "Don''t leave your lips on your face!"


    Alvin smiled, took the wine glass and took a sip. "Washing your face with red wine is expensive, haha ??..."


    Stark looked at Alvin dissatisfied and said, "That''s not right, we tied ourselves up.


    Can I stop others from liking me? "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was desperately angry, and said with a smile, "What''s so bad about this?"


    Saying that Alvin raised his hand and showed the engagement ring, smiled and said, "If this is the so-called" tied ", then it is not too bad.


    We begged those girls to bring it ...


    What if a handsome guy was holding Pepper in preparation for a hot kiss with her? "


    Stark listened awkwardly and tilted his head, glanced at the women, and said helplessly, "I''m sure I won''t spill red wine on her face ..."


    The sorrow of Stark''s stunned dog caused a hiss. Alvin laughed, took the wine glass and touched Thor and Frank separately, and said with a smile, "Touch for our Stark, he seems to understand Something, haha ??... "


    Saul simply drank a whole glass of whiskey, then watched with a grudge, Hella put her hammer on the ground and acted as a gambling tool, calling on all women to try it. The price of failure was to pick up a glass to drink On a cup.


    Frank looked at Shirley with a headache and provoked all the women in the audience. The supermodels, singers, and movie actors surrounded him as if they were entertaining, shouting loudly, and the enthusiasm was like having another party.


    The fat man Wang Yuan has never seen Alvin, he has been spinning around a girl with blonde eyes and small eyes around Guazi face, but the "invitation" sent by Shirley disturbed his close contact with the idol.


    I went to the girls and tried it, and found that Wang Yuan, the fat man who really couldn''t get in, went to Alvin annoyedly, picked up a whisky and drank a glass, and complained, "What''s going on? I talked with Taylor It was a good deal, and I almost called her. "


    Stark looked down on the fat man Wang Yuan with a very scornful look, and said rudely, "Then you will find that the middle-aged man who answered the phone after the call is over, he will tell you your Miss Miss Swift Yes, he will tell you if you have something important. "


    Fat Wang Yuan is obviously a true music fan, and he is very dissatisfied with Stark''s "low-level" ideas.


    "Hey, be polite. I talked to Taylor about music, and she just invited me to write lyrics for her new song."


    Alvin looked at the "musician" mage with a serious expression, and said with a smile, "Then you have to fall in love first, and then have been dumped or dumped by others, otherwise your lyrics will never match Miss Swift''s. Claim."


    Speaking of Alvin, she glanced at the girls who held the wine glass, smiled and patted them on the shoulder of Fat Wang Wang, and said with a smile, "Dude, don''t think about it, and you don''t want to soak her, what''s wrong? ?


    At least you saw her and talked to her for a long time ... "


    The fat Wang Yuan shook his head unwillingly and said softly, "Maybe I think ..."


    Just when the fat man Wang Yuan mourned and grumbled, the first girl who had the courage to try appeared. A Latino long-legged supermodel went up and held the handle of Thor''s hammer to grind his teeth and grinned for a long time to let it move.


    However, the failed Latin supermodel boldly lifted a large glass of whiskey into her mouth and exchanged a lot of cheers for her, making the atmosphere even hotter.


    Sol looked at his mother uncomfortably, whispering something to her sister and Shiv, and whispered something. In the face of Friega, who was completely different from the mother in her memory, Sol looked at his eyes a little straight. Alvin said, "Did you say I should tell my father, Friega seems to be wrong!"


    Alvin finally recovered his eyes from the supermodels with honey-skinned ��slightly dressed�� people who ca n��t wait to sponsor them, and looked at Sol like a fool, saying, ��You better do this, like a quilt. If someone bullies a bear child who is looking for a parent, go and cry with your father, maybe he will grab the hammer back for you. "


    Sol stared at Alvin unhappy, while pointing at his Thor''s hammer, shouting "This is an insult to" Mourneil ... "


    Alvin watched a blond Eastern European girl sitting on the ground with thunder hammers in her legs, her hands firmly pulling the hammer handles.


    Facing the sorrowful Sol, Alvin glanced at the men with straight eyes around him and thought about it and said, "There are probably many people here who are willing to lie there instead of the hammer."


    Talking about Alvin supporting her cheek with one hand, she looked at the dancing women with the most "clear" eyes, and said, "Maybe" Mournier "is very enjoyable and maybe ..."


    Just as Alvin persuaded Sol, Steve walked into the restaurant from the outside.


    Tall and strong Steve wore a police officer uniform, and Alvin estimated that it must be a lecherous woman who helped him choose this dress, because the overly tight uniform seemed to be easily torn off.


    It is said that Duke of the New York emergency team once used the pseudonym "Magic Mike" to wear such clothes and make a lot of money at bachelor parties for various women.


    Steve, who was unaware of the meaning of his dress, unbuttoned a shirt to let himself breathe.


    Then he followed the women''s "burning" eyes to Alvin and looked at some strange-looking guys, and said, "What''s wrong? This is a makeup party. What''s wrong with me?"


    Stark looked at Steve as if he was about to "explode" his chest, glanced at the ladies who always flew in this direction, and said unpleasantly, "No problem, we wait for you to stand on the bar and dance for us. .


    The ladies here are rich, and I guess as long as you can get out of the way, you will be rich. "


    Steve frowned at Stark in a sour tone and said, "What''s wrong with you? Why should I dance?


    This dress is terrible, and now I even sit down and worry about the pants opening ... "


    Alvin laughed and looked at this "ignorant" old antique, and said with a smile, "Let me guess, your makeup artist must be a woman, and she is about forty years old.


    You have to be careful, I think you will be eaten by those women! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the inexplicable Steve, he smiled and patted him on the arm, and said, "Why didn''t Apple come with you, believe me, if she sees you now, for you Sound and steel pipes will definitely be installed in the room, haha ??... "


    Steve finally reacted a bit after listening. He seemed to be some kind of more professional cowboy. This discovery made him smile hard and he said, "No wonder those people will stare at me as I walk along ... ... "


    As Steve turned around and prepared to go home and change his clothes again, Alvin quickly grabbed him and shouted, "Do n��t do this, it ��s good. The atmosphere will be even hotter if you are here. The enthusiasm of those girls will be completely ignited. Already.


    It''s so good, you won''t suffer if you look at it! "


    Talking about Alvin, he glanced at the girls who were very excited because of Steve''s arrival, and turned to Stark, who said unpleasantly, "It looks like our famous heads don''t have big chest muscles and eight pack muscles.


    I think I should find myself a reliable fitness coach. Do you have any good introductions? "


    ������������


    I''m still self-auditing little by little, and the pressure in recent days has really been a bit too great.


    Especially looking at my stupid commas ...


    I do n��t know about other people, but my uncertainty as a novice made me sleepless again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, I asked myself what I wrote, and I put aside the question of ��shame��, It will be fine for my son to read to him after he is 18 years old.


    But the recent so-called "messages" are flooding the Internet, good, bad, real, and fake, all of which add to my uncertainty.


    I want to tell an interesting story, an interesting story about a hodgepodge of movie characters!


    This is my original intention in writing this book, and I will finish it anyway!


    May the starting point get through as soon as possible, and all sincere works will be safe ...


    As an author writing at the starting point, I hope that everyone will go through the difficulties together, author, reader, website ...


    This place has always brought joy to everyone, and when everyone concentrates on sailing again, this is still the starting point!


    Thank you all the book friends! Thank you!


    .

 Chapter 814： Strong women

    The face of Alvin''s ridicule, Steve seemed very open-minded.


    He glanced at the carnival women, shook his head funnyly at Sol, who was trembling, and said, "Your hammer is very much liked by the girls.


    You should be happy, this is not bad. "


    Sol replaced a depressing bitter wine and said sadly, "Have you ever been" forgotten "by your mother?"


    Steve glanced at Alvin with a narrow corner of his mouth, and then patted with a smile on his assistant coach''s shoulder, saying, "We need a mother first to consider what you say.


    Don''t make yourself behave like a child, who will be jealous because their mother is happy


    You are the object of jealousy of us now "


    I said Steve raised his glass to Alvin and they motioned, laughing and saying "For victory


    For the sun flying to the universe


    I finally got back on track for our lives. "


    Alvin took the lead in responding to Steve''s call. He laughed, stood up, jumped to the bar, and shouted to everyone who cast his eyes on him "for victory


    For stupid humans, for brave humans, for complex humans


    �� I have had a hard time in the last few days, but


    We are not alone "


    He said Alvin glanced at his guys, raised his glass with a laugh, and shouted, "For the **** kitchen, for the community school, for our family and friends.


    Toast "


    Stark blew a loud whistle, waved his arm vigorously against Alvin standing on the bar, and said loudly, "You have to announce the start of the real carnival."


    He said Stark rushed to Alvin''s antique jukebox that was rarely touched, and simply searched for Nickback''s album forfightg.


    When the **** rock intro of Saturdaynight039saright blew up, the atmosphere of the entire restaurant suddenly entered the hottest period.


    Stark raised his hands, shook his head and twisted his body, and squeezed to his fianc�� Pepper. While shaking with the music, he shouted to Pepper, "Your red wine ruined my" detective dream ", and quickly kissed me. Just a moment, I will forgive you for being rude. "


    Pepper behaved like a big rock fan at a music festival. She vigorously raised her hands and followed the music to enjoy her arty, as if she didn''t hear what Stark was saying at all.


    Stark pouted awkwardly, and spread his hands to a blond supermodel passing by. "It looks like you have made my" Victory Night ", and hope I can receive a little compensation."


    The blonde supermodel shakes her body and glances at Pepper, and then she rubs Stark with his index finger across his cheek, bending over to Stark''s ear as if to say something what.


    Stark somehow watched the blonde supermodel who turned around to join the carnival, but had not had time to ask what she just said, just now he didn''t like to pay attention to his Pepper and looked at him inconceivably. Do you really make you happy? "


    In the face of Pepper''s questioning, Stark innocently spread his hands, just trying to explain that he was framed by the beautiful blonde girl, and as a result, his eyes turned to Alvin, who was holding Fox for a loud chat with Hella.


    Stark looked at Pepper almost at this moment, and said seriously, "No, I''m not interested in those women.


    Your "jealousy" makes me happy


    Otherwise I don''t know how important I am in your heart "


    Talking about Stark, he looked at Pepper with a strange expression, crouched his lips and crooked his neck, and said lightly, "Let me be more jealous, otherwise I would have no meaning to find so many girls."


    Peper finished staring at Stark''s eyes until he looked away unnaturally.


    Now Pepper is like a strong woman facing a wayward young man. She suddenly laughed with a stun, and then kissed Stark''s collar and kissed him on the lips, saying "You are charming Asshole "


    He said Pepper suddenly took off his steel suit from Stark''s wrist and put his wristband on his wrist.


    Facing Stark''s strange eyes, Pepper pressed his lips gently and kissed him, then the **** pressed against Stark''s lips and strongly deflected the man''s head.


    Then Pepper pressed the button on the bracelet to summon Stark''s red "close combat suit."


    When the steel suit broke into the restaurant with a whistling sound, Pepper opened his arms and laughed and let the suit wrap himself, then walked to the Quake with a heavy step and knocked twice on the bar. A challenge was launched.


    Stark looked at Pepper who was wild. He grabbed Steve passing by himself and said, "Is that really Pepper or is there a problem with today''s wine that makes everyone''s brains go away?" Clear"


    A brown-haired supermodel puts a handful of oil on Steve''s ass, and puts a business card in his lower abdomen around his shoulders, then smiles politely at Stark and turns away. Got there.


    Stark was a little upset watching the brown-haired supermodel who was walking a few meters away and telling Steve to call himself. He looked at Steve and nodded surely, saying "everyone today crazy"


    Steve listened to Stark''s complaint, he spread his hands funny, and said with a smile, "Hey man, today is Victory Arty, you want to allow everyone to do something extraordinary.


    Here is the Hell''s Kitchen, where the rules are the most abnormal. "


    Stark listened while squinting at Steve, and nodded non-stop, saying "Yes, Captain America dresses himself as a midnight cowboy. Iron Man''s fiancee wants to be a" hercules "with his child. "


    He said that Stark looked at President Ellis sitting at the bar and the "church" who did not know when he came, and said unpleasantly, "There is another president who looks like a happy guest. What is going on?"


    There was a disappointed shout from Pepper''s direction when Stark spoke, and Thor''s hammer didn''t give the face of the new suit, it stood on the ground waiting for someone who could lift himself.


    Watching Pepper pick up a glass of punishment whiskey, Stark rushed up and grabbed the glass from her hand and poured it into his mouth, then looked at Pepper''s waist and looked around. The hilarious man turned the glass over and signaled that the wine had been drunk.


    Pepper, who was volatile, took off his helmet, hugged Stark, wrapped him in his arms, and kissed him strongly.


    It was the first time for Stark to be held up by a woman. He twisted his neck awkwardly to avoid Pepper''s lips, then looked at Pepper''s flushed face, and muttered anxiously in his mouth. A surrendering kiss was completed with surrender.


    Alvin looked at Stark with amusement. The dude now looked like the one being bubbled, and he had no strength to escape.


    He curled his fingers and put a loud whistle in his mouth, and Alvin shouted at Stark loudly, "Hey, pay attention to the impact, you guys have pulled down our tough guy index."


    After yelling, Alvin turned to look at his Fox with a smile, and said softly, "Promise me, don''t do this to me"


    Fox squinted his eyes, clasped his hands on the shoulder straps of his vest, and his **** mouth opened slightly to look at Alvin with a female hooligan gesture.


    Until Alvin raised his hand to surrender, Fox broke into his arms with a big laugh and said, "You are all assholes."


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly at Haila who was watching coldly, then patted Fox on the shoulder, and smiled and said, "Don''t brag me like this, I will be proud


    Have I told you just now that you look so **** now? "


    While holding a glass of whiskey and Frank''s relatively speechless, Shirley was stuffed with dog food. She was displeased and hammered in Frank''s abdomen, then shouted at Alvin, "Why don''t you go upstairs? You can''t hold your love here. "


    Alvin didn''t care about Shirley''s mood. He leaned on Fox''s waist and turned to face Shirley''s proudly crooked head and kissed his fiancee''s smiling cheek. Then he said, "Hey, don''t be jealous of me, this is mine girl"


    When talking, Alvin saw the "church" beside the bar beckoning to himself, so he smiled and kissed Fox again, and said with a smile, "That bald head looks for something to me, let me see if he can say something. What, remember not to drink too much alcohol today, we have to give ourselves some time. "


    Fox kissed back happily, then wrinkled his face and crooked his neck and regretfully said, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with Shirley and Pepper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today is" beauty night ", so


    Remember to let the little pirates go to bed before 10 "


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and walked backwards towards the "church" position, while grinning "threatening" and saying "you have a few hours to change your mind, don''t do things that make you regret it , This is a warning from the Manhattan Tomahawk. "


    Fox smiled and threw a kiss at Alvin, then turned around and took Shirley''s hand, then smiled and pushed a handful of Frank, which saved the fun-loving fool.


    Frank ordered Fox a little thankfully, probably because of compensation, he took his onion rings from Wesley, then paid the bill with "savage" eyes and stuffed the onion rings into the snow. Li''s hand said awkwardly, "Don''t drink so much wine"


    Xi Xueli looked at the onion ring in her hand in wonder, and said to Fox, "Is there any intelligent commercial onion ring to coax the girl who taught him?"


    Don''t he know that I have hated onions since the day I proposed? "


    Fox picked up an onion ring from the plate in Shirley''s hand and stuffed it into his mouth to chew. Then he looked at the "mad woman" who was tortured by love and step-son and said with a smile "Maybe he thinks you like onions "


    Ask for a ticket, monthly ticket, recommended ticket


    This month is ruined, but I still hope that everyone can use voting to send me to a higher place, so that I have some hope next month.


    Thank you grateful

 Chapter 815： Do you mind?

    Alvin walked to the bar, beckoned and beckoned, and said with a smile, "Give us our" church "a glass of the most expensive whiskey, I treat you!"


    I am busy and meet the request of a tall red-haired supermodel with long legs.


    This kid is also a celebrity in New York. He has gained a lot of publicity in several New York wars. Especially in the hospital battle in the past period, he and the guy named Yan Shuangying became a famous stand.


    The handsome action, the aggressive attack, and the fierce fight with the devil without dragging the water into fist have made them have a large number of fans on Facebook.


    Compared to the pair of exotic superheroes like Shangqi and Yan Shuangying, Peter and Harry are far less native.


    This is the impact of Alvin. Superheroes don''t wear masks when they go out. People can easily see them on the Internet.


    And then there is the "research" of curious people, and their "perfection" and "imperfection" are all in front of everyone.


    After all, they are not superstars, and there is no professional team to run such things as their image. After a long period of time, the freshness faded, and exotic tough men like Shangqi became popular.


    After all, in the eyes of these silly foreigners, the Chinese are always "mysterious"!


    Hearing the boss ��s greeting, he nodded blushingly at Alvin, and said, ��Boss, can this party be held every other month in the future?


    It ��s okay for two months. I think if I can find my girlfriend, it depends on whether you want to have more parties! "


    Alvin took a look around the women who spend money everyday, and then said very badly to Shangqi, "Would you like to buy tens of thousands of bags for your girlfriend?


    Do you pay for the occasional adjustment of your chest or nose for your girlfriend? "


    He looked at the emotional Alvin somehow, and said strangely, "Why should I do that? What kind of brain would find that kind of girlfriend?"


    My salary is only 6,000 yuan a month now ...


    Boss, would you find such a girlfriend? "


    Alvin hammered at the kid who couldn''t speak, dissatisfied, and said, "I''ll find a girlfriend richer than myself, and I won''t give you a raise ..."


    Talking about Alvin, he pointed at a few supermodels who held a glass of wine and sneered at Qi, and then smiled and said to Qi, "I thought you wanted to find a supermodel girlfriend, this is nothing No, it''s just that you have to be prepared! "


    Shangqi heard a glance at the open supermodel stack, smiled and shook his head, then said, "Those are not the type I like, but they are really generous.


    I do n��t think it ��s easy for those guys who have n��t been able to support them, but of course they can have a thicker face ...


    Screaming in sorrow, he covered his nose, raised his head and sighed and complained, "I''m not talking about you, boss ..."


    Alvin glanced at the tip in his gas pocket that was almost out of reach. He pointed his **** at him and scolded, "What''s wrong with you?


    Look at your success! How can you find a good girlfriend without a supermodel?


    How to encourage the boss to party for a tip? "


    He took a paper towel and stuffed it into his nose. He looked at Alvin dissatisfied and said, "My house has been bought. The money that Uncle Cheng lent me and the tips I earned from Stark were filled in.


    I''ll think about finding a girlfriend when I come to this party a dozen times more. "


    Alvin looked upset like a fool, shook his head and thought, saying, "You really should talk to Wesley about finding a girlfriend.


    This guy who has nothing has found a cute little girlfriend for himself. You fool even want to get the house thinking about his girlfriend?


    To be honest, honest people generally play a tragedy role in this kind of thing, don''t do that! "


    He said Alvin saw Jessica squeezed out from a pile of great stature among depressed woman went to her side and said, "the image of the future to prevent these **** into the restaurant, they will affect the Peace Hotel!"


    Alvin looked at Jessica with amusement and said, "Tell me what happened? Those women reject you? I will drive them out of my restaurant right away!"


    Jessica squinted and looked at Yi Zheng''s stern Alvin, wrinkling his nose and angrily saying, "Stop doing this ..."


    Talking about Jessica holding Alvin''s arm pretending to start, she glanced down at her chest in frustration and whispered, "Forget it, just let them not come later!"


    Alvin smiled and touched Jessica''s head, and said, "I will put a notice on the door of the restaurant that the girl above the cup will not be allowed in.


    How did these women develop? Too lawless! "


    Jessica listened for a moment, then laughed with a slap, and then punched Alvin''s stomach in an angry punch, and jumped him up, and called in shame "b None of the above, I can work hard for others! "


    Looking at the lively and upbeat side, I heard a laugh from "��" and sprayed the tissues in my nose all the way.


    This annoyed Jessica with the girl. She strode to the bar with a collar holding her breath away from the floor across the bar and lifted his feet off the ground. "I see what you have gained today.


    According to the rules of the Peace Hotel, the tip will open at 55 after work ... "


    Grasping Jessica''s arm in dissatisfaction, she tried to struggle a bit, and then said uncomfortably, "Why didn''t I know this rule? And you didn''t go to work today!"


    Jessica suffocated in front of herself across the bar, stared fiercely at the blind boy, and said, "Because I used to have more tips than you, now you know our rules."


    Saying Jessica let go of her breath, and then diligently picked up a bottle of whiskey and poured a glass for "church", saying "This is your whiskey, the boss treats you!"


    "Church" glanced at the upset gas, smiled and pulled out a 20 dollar bill into Jessica''s hand, and said to Alvin "This girl is very energetic ..."


    Alvin glanced helplessly at Jessica, who suddenly became happy, shook her head with a smile, and said, "It''s true. This is a cute girl. I wonder which kid can find such a good girlfriend?"


    "Church" frowned as he watched the bright air that had been shining in New York by Jessica around the neck and snatched today''s harvest, and said to Alvin very carelessly, "You''re right ..."


    With a smile, Alvin touched the "church", raised a toast with President Ellis, and then drank the whiskey in the quilt. Then he said, "Let me know if you have whats the matter?


    I thought you should be the busiest time now! "


    "Church" turned to glance at President Ellis, who was chatting with Old Kent, and then looked at Alvin in earnest and said, "Ci''s agents Isen Hunt, Robert McCall, and Super Field Union code 47. Rich Norman Osborne rescued the abducted President Ellis in the crisis.


    and so����"


    Alvin glanced at President Ellis, who had not changed his face at all, and even smiled, toasting in his own direction, and then laughed and said to the "church" now that you''re talking nonsense. It''s a cia agent.


    In the past, I always thought you were a perverted lunatic. After all, no one who knew you thought you were normal. "


    The "church" spread his hands indifferently, and said in a low voice, "That''s a job need. In fact, I usually have a good temper.


    I just reached an agreement with our Mr. President, he will "forgive" cia''s crimes, after all, I have killed those illegal agents. "


    The wooden pipe that said "church" was thrown at the door of the restaurant, where Ethan Hunt was wearing a handsome "musketeer" uniform, limply walking in with a tall beautiful woman in the same dress.


    "Church" froze, then said to Alvin, "Maybe there are still a few missing, but that''s not important.


    In this case, it is irresponsible for the United States to have another big cleansing of cia. "


    Alvin looked at Ethan Hunt in a funny way and dragged the tall beauty to leave the restaurant, which gave him a new understanding of the deterrent power of the "church", because not only the enemy was afraid of him, but his own man was obviously afraid too. Death.


    However, the tall beauty wearing a musketeer uniform was obviously a bad temper. She drew Ethan Hunt to the side of the "church" and raised his hand to give him a slap.


    Ethan Hant quickly grabbed the arm of the beauties, and motioned to look at the pistol held by "Church" in his hand, and then laughed twice at Alvin, before saying "Ia Sha is a little impulsive, there must be a misunderstanding between you, and I''ll persuade her to forget her. "


    "Church" squinted at Ethan Hunt, who was a little bit embarrassed. His leg was injured when he rescued President Ellis, which earned him a lot of impression points.


    Facing the angry gaze from the beauties, "Church" ticked his lips and said in a deep voice, "Isa Foster, you seem to have a great opinion of me.


    The only reason you can stand here is because of Ethan Hunt and principal Alvin ... "


    Isa Foster interrupted the "church" angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Aloud "You hangman, how many people did you kill?"


    They are all excellent agents. They are just blinded by others. Should they all die? "


    "Church" looked at Isa Foster with a little surprise, shook his lips with his lips, and said deeply, "Should those who might die because they were blinded?"


    As a good agent in your mouth, why do those people skip the program to perform the task?


    The United States has never been the battlefield of CIA field agents! "


    Saying "church" and glancing at the nervous Ethan Hunt, then sneerly looking at Isa Foster, saying "Oh, I forgot you are also one of them, and you are still a double-sided spy .


    Forget what I said before, in fact, I just want to kill those disobedient guys!


    I want to include you, would you mind? "


    .

 Chapter 816： Digging and suggestions

    "The" church "murderous warning is too deterrent!


    Isain Hant hugged his leg in front of Isa Foster quickly, then stared at the pistol in "Church" and said in a deep voice, "We have an agreement, and Isa hasn''t done anything bad!"


    Speaking of Ethan Hunt, he looked helplessly at Isa Foster and said, "When we enter this industry, we should understand that some" lines "should not be stepped on."


    Isa Foster stared at Ethan Hunt, whispering in a voice with a thick nasal voice: "All are dead, my colleague, my boss, my friend ...


    Some of them are classmates with me at the same time. Why doesn''t this executioner think that they were all colleagues? "


    "Church" didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with a double-faced spy, especially a woman who seemed to be a little emotional. She may not have figured out what happened.


    When Robert talked to her, she was locked out of the whole thing.


    Now you, a ia agent who has made a mistake, comes to the "church" person who keeps ia nonsense.


    Looking at the "church" mercilessly pushing open the insurance of the pistol, Alvin finally reached out and held down his pistol, and said helplessly: "I promised Ethan Hunt, you also said that he kept the ia Heroes. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the lively atmosphere around him and said distressedly, "Now it is part, this is where everyone is happy ..."


    "Church" glanced at Isa Foster with a look at the corpse, and then said to Ethan Hunt, "You have given yourself a trouble, I can tolerate the existence of a double-sided spy, because No such person can be found.


    But I can''t tolerate her misbehaving ... "


    Ethan Hinter smiled bitterly and raised his hands to stop the next threat from the Church, saying, "We''re out, remember? We''ve reached an agreement!"


    Speaking of Ethan Hunt, he asked Alvin a pleading look, and said with a bitter smile: "For the sake of my help ...


    Isa is not a bad person. We have cooperated many times and solved many threats ... "


    Alvin didn''t really hate this Isa Foster, there was nothing wrong with a woman who was more emotional.


    Only people in the world like "church" will mess up.


    In addition, she did not lose her temper, and Alvin would not be surprised if a guy like "church" was shot black, not to mention a "successful" slap.


    However, out of the good habits of the Hell''s Kitchen, Alvin asked for a "church" opinion, "Dude, don''t kill here, and I did promise Ethan Hunt."


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Isa Foster, who was not convinced, and shook his head. "I don''t know you, but Ethan Hunt is my friend.


    I promise him that you will be safe as long as you stay in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Until you do something stupid, my promise is valid.


    Do all those who die say you deserve to die? I''m not sure!


    But I can be sure that even if the "church" didn''t kill them, those people would not live!


    Because those people''s goal is me, my friend!


    What did we do wrong? "


    Isa Foster looked at Alvin dumbly, and she was certainly fine with her colleague''s grievances. Even if she shot a "church", maybe everyone would give her a high look.


    Unfortunately, this girl chose the most useless method of "accusation".


    Ethan Hunt made a headache and turned around Isa Foster''s waist, said helplessly: "They made a mistake and were told from the first day we entered IA that this is an investigation agency. We never Without "enforcement power", all our actions will not be recognized.


    Assassinations and abductions in the United States are of the same nature as abroad. They have no human rights ... "


    Obviously, Isa Foster didn''t come out of the blow from losing all her colleagues and friends. She gritted her teeth and looked at Ethan Hunt who persuaded her. Maybe they made a mistake, but they should never die!


    Do n��t you know how many black missions there are each year?


    Do we have to see a document stamped with the official seal of IA before we start our mission? "


    Ethan Hunt looked at Isa Foster, who was somewhat fragile, and said with a bitter smile: "We are spies ...


    I have faced the same predicament as those people. I have been chased and killed by ia. I even killed a few people who chased me. I finally survived it, and then completed the right task. Damn those who came after me?


    Isa, there is nothing wrong with the spy world, and they are on the wrong side this time.


    Even if the "church" didn''t kill them, do you think they could escape the post-cleansing? "


    Isa Foster was obviously a bit unacceptable to the real spy world portrayed by Ethan Hunt, and with tears in her eyes she pierced her head into Ethan Hunt''s arms and said painfully: Didn''t we think so when we chose this profession.


    First MI6, now ia, what should I do? "


    Stark didn''t know when he got aside with a glass of whiskey. He looked at the pair of bitters and smiled and said, "You might consider ''Avengers''."


    I''m short of people like you here, and recently I''ve seen the lethality of spies.


    I can give you security, new identities, new jobs. "


    Ethan Hunt turned to Stark with a bitter smile and said, "We''re exiting, and Isa was a double-sided spy. She can cause trouble for anyone."


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "Then I''m a three-sided spy!


    In fact, I am going to set up a "notifier" position in the Avengers office, and he will inform all interested people afterwards what we do. "


    As Stark glanced at Alvin, he said to Ethan Hunt with a smile: "Someone once told me that justice should not hide.


    The mission of the Avengers is to deal with aliens and anomalous events, and maybe add terrorists, there is nothing unseen.


    If you are willing to join, your task will be to ''sneak in'' and ''investigate'', and your report will determine the actions of the Avengers.


    Look, I''m more loyal than your old boss, and I have a dedicated person to do my best. "


    Ethan Hunt looked at Stark like a fool and said with a bitter smile: "This is unrealistic. No country would agree that such an organization exists.


    You even want "enforcement power", this is impossible!


    Your success will only highlight the incompetence of the government, which is impossible! "


    Stark spread his hands indifferently, glanced at the lively President Ellis, and then smiled at Ethan Hunt, saying, "I have reached an agreement with the United States Congress in the interest, even those People are dead now, but the agreement is still there, and our President will prove it for me! "


    Speaking with a bit of regret, Stark said, "Although the Avengers'' influence is only limited to the United States, there will be other ways in the future.


    A guy named Raymond Leddington promised to help lobby some countries in South America and Africa, and he was sure to let the security agencies in those places cooperate with the Avengers.


    As for Europe and Asia, well, there will be a way, this world owes us a favor! "


    Just after Stark''s remarks, President Ellis, who he mentioned, finally stood up and smiled and shook hands with Stark, and then this guy looked at the somewhat confusing Ethan Hunt and Isa Fook Stern said with a smile: "You can trust Mr. Stark, what he says is true, and I can vouch for him!"


    Saying that President Ellis turned to look at Stark with a slightly light face, and said with a smile: "If the purpose of the" Avenger "is really like you said, new energy will let you go.


    But you first have to stop your robot army plan ... "


    As President Ellis glanced at Alvin in silence, he thought for a moment: "As a person, I would love to see such a responsible organization appear.


    But your Robot Corps has demonstrated the ability to subvert a regime in the Middle East.


    Believe me, as an old man who has spent his entire life in the political circle, I am convinced that no sovereign country is willing to see such an organization enforce its law in its own country.


    From the day your robot kidnapped me, the military cancelled the Stark Group''s security identification code.


    Why don''t you discuss a more detailed regulation that stipulates the number of people, the weapons, the scope of law enforcement, and the ��notification�� you said.


    Give me a reasonable plan. I ��ll send these to the ��World Security Council��. I have a way to get them through, because SHIELD is starting to bore them! "


    Looking at Stark''s unruly expression, it was clear that President Ellis'' words did not touch him. It may be that the actions of the politicians in the past have completely chilled his heart, but he lost the government Departmental trust.


    Alvin slaps on Stark''s shoulder with a smile, stopping the swearing that he is about to blurt out.


    This unlucky president is indeed a caring person. He first welcomed Stark''s Avengers, then told him what was wrong, and provided a solution.


    Those were really fine in Alvin''s view. He didn''t even propose to take part in the command, but left it entirely to Stark himself.


    This is already the greatest sincerity expressed by representatives of government departments that Alvin has seen.


    Alvin had no interest in the so-called Avengers itself, but that was Stark''s ideal, and of course he should support him, but when the Avengers really became a so-called law enforcement agency, it had to be controlled.


    That is not the same as Alvin. As an individual, I am free, and I will bear the consequences for what I do.


    But if an organization carrying a collective consciousness wants to manage well, it is certainly not the justice of a superhero that can determine it. When their law enforcement actions have no restrictions and have consequences, how should Stark handle themselves?


    In fact, when thinking about managing an organization to maintain world security, Alvin is numb. The "manager" in any business is the most difficult, especially a group of very capable and unscrupulous guys.


    If the scope of action and the code of action are specified in advance, it is best to limit the size of the organization, which obviously can greatly avoid possible troubles in the future.


    Maybe he can remind him to develop a "anti-human" management software like "Ding Ding" to manage this kind of organization destined to deal with trouble.


    After all, Stark is definitely not anti-human, there is really no need to confront the world!


    In this case, instead of looking at Stark''s mouth and merry about the future a lot more trouble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why not stop him now?


    In fact, Stark has a "Jiezi" mentality for the Avengers. This wayward guy may be willing to pay a huge price for the establishment of the alliance at some time.


    However, he was disgusted that some people felt that he had set up this organization to obtain rights and benefits.


    The only non-problematic problem with President Ellis was his involvement in the establishment of the Avengers.


    It was like Stark was about to marry a favorite girl. After meeting with his father-in-law, the other party made requirements such as: house, car, deposit, etc., and asked him to make a plan by himself. marry.


    Would Stark agree? Probably not at first, but because the girl will eventually give in, so ...


    Well, we have an advantage over this President.


    Don''t look at the seriousness in his mouth, in fact, he needs us more. Let Raymond talk to him. Is there any problem with the Avengers buying some fighters at their own expense?

 Chapter 817： List and destination

    Alvin only calmed Stark, but he didn''t say anything on behalf of Stark.


    Watching Stark''s expression calm down, Alvin patted his shoulder with a smile and said, "I definitely support you, but don''t be impulsive, President Ellis is not malicious."


    Stark shook his head helplessly, touched President Ellis with a wine glass, and sipped it with a bitter smile and said, "Forgive me for a little ''cleanliness.'' Benefits, neither now nor in the future! "


    President Ellis drank the whiskey and thought for a while before he understood Stark''s meaning, which made him a bit helpless, and for a long time he was not on a channel!


    How could it be that Stark''s own Avengers organization should not be dominated by political factors and needed absolute freedom?


    This kind of childlike innocence shouldn''t appear to someone with Stark''s identity.


    Despite his selfishness, President Ellis himself also believed that Stark had no selfishness in the matter of the Avengers. One of the richest guys in the world wants to do bad things without the need for a criminal organization.


    But upholding "justice" to fight bad guys doesn''t make you mess.


    Everyone likes Batman, but he is still the enemy of the system. When he is unwilling to join the "system", his ideals will never be realized.


    The Avengers is the same. How can an unregulated law enforcement agency be recognized? What is the difference between you and a terrorist organization without being recognized by each country?


    President Ellis glanced at Alvin sitting at the bar with a smile, and now he had the urge to cross his chest and shout "God bless".


    If Stark is replaced with Alvin, he feels that he should not work hard for re-election. It is the safest way to return to his hometown after divorcing his wife directly.


    Fortunately, Alvin didn''t have this idea, otherwise the consequences of an uncontrolled organization and an invincible force would make all rational people have nightmares.


    Alvin is always a person, and it is a person who makes mistakes. When a person has more power, the consequences of his mistakes are often greater.


    Perhaps in the end, when "legal justice" and "personal justice" begin to conflict, no matter who wins or loses, everyone pays the price.


    The "mindless ambition" shown by Alvin has become the reassurance of the President, and the old guy who has spent a lifetime in politics also admires Alvin.


    He certainly can''t talk about obeying the law and observing the law, but he limited his "ideal" to a small piece of **** kitchen, which can''t be broken and can''t be in a bad place, which makes everything he takes so natural.


    In fact, Alvin''s "arbitrary behavior" has always been on the psychological bottom line of the pyramid, he is free, but he never broke through the legal and moral framework.


    And on many occasions Alvin has said publicly that he is willing to bear the consequences of his actions.


    Someone tried to "control" Alvin, but the results were not ideal, but President Ellis knew that many people''s thoughts were not so mild.


    It''s just that Alvin''s consistent character makes most people unwilling to take risks. Compared to those who roll in dirty circles, Alvin is actually an honest person.


    But when honest people hold a nuclear bomb in their hands, most people will think: why bother? He is not a bad guy! He rarely even walks out of the hell''s kitchen!


    Most importantly, he is not Superman, and we don''t have flint!


    This may be the preferential treatment of an invincible "good man", otherwise someone will always want to punish you on behalf of "justice"!


    That is the brightest side of human nature for thousands of years, and there are always many warriors with justice.


    Alvin naturally prevented himself from becoming an enemy with these people. As long as he didn''t meet Batman who smoked marijuana and wanted to beat Superman, he would always be safe.


    Seeing the atmosphere seemed aloof, Alvin raised his wine glass with a smile and said, "It looks like you still need a little time to talk. Today this part is to celebrate the victory, let''s be happy, and let the troubles go to tomorrow."


    Saying Alvin glanced at everyone around him, and said with a smile: "Cheers ~"


    "Cheers ~"


    Everyone responded to Alvin''s call, and the atmosphere seemed to return to a few minutes ago.


    There is no principle contradiction for anyone who can sit here. Isa Foster''s "death" roar won''t get any attention here. After all, the "church" has stood in the past with Alvin Are consistent.


    Stark temporarily let go of the contradiction in his heart. He looked at the tortured persecution of "Church" by Ethan Hunt and Isa Foster, and said with a smile: "Hurry to make a decision, my commitment must be effective!


    You are now a scarce resource for me, but when I convince that bald 47 to work for me, you will not be so important. "


    Ethan Hunt looked at Isa Foster with a strange expression and said decisively to Stark, "I agree, I need a job! The Ghost Squad" always needs a place where talent can be displayed. "


    Talking about Ethan Hunt looking at Isa Foster beside him, he said seriously: "You originally joined the spy agency to do something for this world, but your character is simply not suitable for the profession of spy.


    Now you have a chance to choose again ...


    With me Isa, we can truly come together without professional opposition!


    Give yourself a chance, give me a chance ... "


    Isa Foster raised his hand to stop Ethan Hunt''s sincere confession, moved his head to bury his head on his shoulder, nodded gently, and said, "I listen to you ..."


    Alvin looked at the men and women and touched Stark with a funny smile, saying, "Ethan Hunt looks unprofessional. He didn''t wear a height-up pad at such an important moment today.


    Where did his pick-up confidence come from? Can you do whatever you want with a beautiful face? "


    Stark showed restraint against Alvin''s "vicious" attack. After all, he and Alvin laughed at the newly hired wage earner who was not a qualified boss.


    Tricked under Alvin''s ribs, Stark said with a serious expression: "Height discrimination is not allowed in the Avengers. As a non-staff tactical guide of the alliance, you must maintain your own manner ..."


    Alvin interrupted Stark''s nonsense humorously, holding his shoulders and whispering, "You need to be mentally prepared, Ethan Hunt is definitely a limelight guy.


    To be honest, he is indeed more handsome than you ... "


    Stark listened for two seconds, and then said, "For that beautiful face, I will give him the lowest salary ...


    This Isa Foster is good, the spy on three sides needs three times the salary ... "


    Speaking of Stark looking maliciously at Ethan Hunt, "This is the highest courtesy for Xiaobailian!"


    Alvin laughed and gave Stark a big slap. He knew it was a joke, but Stark adjusted his camp to the side of "the handsome guy must die" in time, which made him very happy.


    The "church", who had been silent just now, looked at the pair of "old children" in front of him, and a rare smile appeared on the face of the old executioner with blood on his hands.


    Watching Alvin and Stark whispered with Ethan Hunt as the target, "Church" took out a few photos from their pockets while they were drinking and resting on the bar and pushed them to the bar. Then he said, "This time it is completely over ..."


    Speaking of "church", I clicked on the photo on the bar, and said with a serious expression: "This is the" death list ". Those little people probably don''t care. Here are all the people who are involved in the whole thing, some of the fbi All important leaders of the new energy group, all important leaders of the oil group.


    I am a careless person, if you have anything else to add, tell me ...


    Oh, the Man of the Ten Commandments didn''t find it. The Florida police caught a stand-in. Those horror videos were recorded by the stand-in. He thought he was making a movie! "


    Listening to the understatement of the "church", Alvin glanced at the stack of photos that didn''t look thin. The first picture above was a middle-aged black woman with a gun in his head. The picture was written with the name "Eric? Long. "


    Alvin had an impression on this woman that she had caused the tragic life of Dr. Otto in one hand, and now she is dead!


    If Alvin remembered correctly, this Erika Sloan should be a deputy director of ia, and now she died so silently.


    Looking at the "death list" casually, Alvin shook his head with a grin, and then looked at the "church" and said, "I''m sure they''re dead, but it looks a little awkward now."


    After saying that Alvin threw the photo to Stark, he said helplessly: "I prefer to cut off the person who is in trouble with me, but now it makes me feel like a villain in the office.


    Sure enough, the agent is not suitable for me, and the conspiracy is not suitable for me! "


    "Church" glanced at Stark, who flipped through the photos, raised his glass to Alvin, said with a smile: "Keep your current thoughts and habits, that''s great!


    What you look like now reassures a lot of people ... "


    Speaking of "church", he took a sip of whiskey and said, "I decided to get away. Recently I will go to Europe, where my last mission is.


    As soon as the mission is over, I''ll find myself an apartment here. Would you say "Welcome to the Hell''s Kitchen" to a retired old man, right? "


    Alvin smiled and filled the two with wine, raised his glass and touched the "church" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Need me to hold a press conference for you?


    This may make many people who want to trouble you think more!


    Hey? What does it feel like to be hated by ��all�� people? "


    "Church" simply drank the whisky in the glass, and sketched a bitter or ironic smile on the corner of his mouth, saying, "No one can be loved by everyone, but ''fear'' is different. It makes my job easier a lot of.


    I used to have comrades-in-arms and friends, but I later found that ia couldn''t fit these ...


    ''Killing'' is just my job, I''m just used to work!


    I''m here now ... "


    Alvin shook his head with emotion and said, "I don''t know what your final mission is?


    But you have my phone ...


    An old man who should go to **** should find a den in the **** kitchen ... "

 Chapter 818： Mages Choice

    Watching Alvin send away the "church", the relieved Ethan Hantra left his restaurant with his girlfriend.


    This dude originally wanted to bring Isa Foster here to mix her face and keep her life completely. Who knows that she encountered a "church" here.


    Regardless of the process, the results were not too bad for Ethan Hunt.


    With her new job, her girlfriend is completely safe. The most important thing is that she never has to worry about her dual spy status.


    Alvin now watching the back of several people at the restaurant door shook his head with some emotions. Good, bad, stand, good and evil are sometimes really difficult to tell.


    A guy like "church" actually thinks that he is a friend. Isa Foster, a woman with obvious affection, can''t talk about disgust, but he can''t like it.


    Alvin rubbed his face a little tired, and said to himself, "Go away from those bad guys in the future, they will break me!"


    When Alvin was talking nonsense, a girl shouted from her house not far from the street, "Captain Hook was hungry, and he would hand in all the gold coins ..."


    Watching a few little pirates carrying four small turtles with big waists and round waists "robbing" one by one along the street buffet, those smiling waiters can only offer their own meals in the face of the fierce robbery of the pirates. Most exquisite food.


    With a long sigh, Alvin decided to forget the nonsense just now, and turned around and went back to the restaurant to be invisible!


    Eat a buffet to eat the feeling of Liangshan man, what is going on?


    Little Ginny saw her dad from a long distance. The little girl had a small plastic basket hanging on the hook on her left hand. She arrogantly ran over with her short legs and pulled Alvin''s hand to push him the basket, happy. Shouted, "Dad, this is my booty. Hurry up and hide it.


    This will be the treasure of Captain Hook ... "


    Alvin squatted down, took a kiss and kissed the girl, and glanced at the contents of the basket. Well, fried chicken, fried chicken legs, fried chicken chops. Very good. The pirate kid has begun to become "rich and oily".


    Looking at Ginny''s face covered with "scar", she looked at herself expectantly with her hand in a slightly loose blindfold.


    Alvin annoyedly adjusted the blindfold for his daughter, and then glared at Nick''s **** who was carrying the big bag on the street.


    Is it interesting for you to "rob" the buffet? Have you eaten so many things?


    The captain''s cap was exactly right for Ginny, and Alvin pinched the girl''s face with a bitter smile, then said, "The first article of the pirate code, only grab the part you need ..."


    Saying Alvin glanced at Nick who had harvested a "huge", he turned against Ginny maliciously, and said, "Go and notify Captain Blackbeard that the booty on him will be his food for the next few days."


    The foolish little Ginny heard her eyes staring at the small basket in Alvin''s hand and said excitedly, "Really!"


    The little girl wanted to regain her basket and return to the fried chicken''s place to fill it up.


    Alvin sighed in despair. He must have used the wrong method. How could kfc be a threat to his carnivorous girl?


    He took out a large piece of fried chicken and stuffed it in his mouth. Alvin pointed at the little Ginny and pointed to the fat and fat chicken chef in the distance. He said seriously, "The second article of the pirate code, never rob the same target. ! "


    Little Ginny sighed with a little disappointment after wrinkling her little nose and said, "Okay, I''m Captain Hook, I''m the most compliant pirate ..."


    The little girl stared at the basket of fried chicken while talking made Alvin a little sad. How did the girl''s love of junk food come from?


    Facing the little girl''s disappointed expression, Alvin hardened his heart and stuffed a basket of fried chickens to the ghost wolves Sol and Dome, who then stood by the door. Then he picked up the pirate and said, "Okay, Master Let ��s go and see if there is anything more valuable than fried chicken, such as the cake made by principal Alvin? ��


    Saying Alvin glanced at them, frowning his forehead against the little girl''s forehead, Shen said, "Captain Hook will enjoy the loot alone, and other pirates must wait for them to digest their loot. Join. "


    Little Ginny listened happily, opened her blindfold, held Alvin''s neck, and kissed hard, yelling, "I''m ''robbing'' the cake, right?"


    Seeing Alvin nodded surely, the little girl twisted her body and broke away from Alvin''s arms, trotting towards Nick and screaming while running, "I grabbed the ''treasure'', you want to try it together Try it? "


    Nick heard Ginny''s shouting and turned around and hugged the little girl who almost fell. Then he used his beard to pierce Ginny''s face a few times, and said "wrongly" "what is the treasure?" On my tuna sandwich?


    I''m going to pack those caviar in my backpack next, Captain Hook, I need help ... "


    Ginny grinned and pointed at Alvin with a grin, and said with a smile, "Daddy''s cake, haha, my booty ..."


    Alvin watched as Ginny happily gathered with her little friends for fun, the little girl''s character was so good that Alvin felt a little inferior.


    Simple, cheerful, enthusiastic, and willing to share her things with her peers, the most important thing is that she is also very moral.


    Alvin really couldn''t think of any shortcomings of her. Eating the buffet ��domineering�� was not a problem in the **** kitchen. At least she would give a sweet smile after tasting a delicious dish.


    Watching a few children play for a while, and warned the four little turtles not to help Nick eat the "trophy", then Alvin turned back to the restaurant and wanted to make the little Ginny cake.


    Nick''s "scream" behind him can''t affect Alvin''s good mood at all, pirates, how can he be a pirate without a big belly and a good appetite?


    ��������


    When Alvin wanted to return to the restaurant, the fat Wang Yuan stopped him at the door.


    Looking at the fat Wang Wangyuan with a serious expression, Alvin smiled and said, "What''s wrong, I thought you should try to get Miss Swift''s phone now."


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked at Alvin in a happy mood, hesitated, and said, "There is something wrong with Tamar Taj, I will rush back immediately."


    Alvin frowned and looked at the fat man Wang Yuan, and said in wonder, "What''s the matter? May I help you?"


    The fat Wang Yuan bowed his head and thought for a while, then finally shook his head and said, "No, it''s our internal problem.


    Master Modu and Karen are very dissatisfied with our recent approach. They believe that we have violated too many Karma Taj traditions.


    I just received the phone call and I''m going to hurry back at once, and Kama Taj will have a closed-door meeting to discuss our future positions. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and Kama Taj''s affairs had not come to him.


    This is a group of true guardians, and the word "due to their due diligence" is played to their extremes.


    They are even worried about their impact on the secular world and want to return to the "silent" state of the past.


    Without pious faith and great perseverance, no one can do what they do now.


    Alvin personally did not like the "old-fashioned" of Master Karen and Master Modu, but their character is absolutely excellent.


    Looking at the unhappy fat Wang Yuan, Alvin patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "I hope your meeting will have a good result.


    In fact, your approach in London is certainly no problem, you have saved millions of lives ...


    If Master Karen is dissatisfied because you and Strange have provided me with a lot of convenience, then I can apologize and guarantee that the same situation will not happen in the future.


    Do not engage in self-blocking, you need to understand the channels of this world. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan shrugged helplessly and said, "It must not be so bad, but the teacher Gu Yi has been away for a long time. A lot of things have happened recently ...


    This makes many mages very uncomfortable, and many people want to be cautious ... "


    Alvin nodded relievedly, and said with a smile, "This is the best way. It''s good for everyone to be careful.


    From the standpoint of comrade-in-arms, I hope you can make a little change.


    After all, the world is changing. The danger now is not entirely from the universe. Human beings have become dangerous themselves, and they don''t know what those crazy minds think.


    But from the standpoint of friends, I hope that you can be the most ��comfortable�� selves, and not be so miserable while firming your faith, such as you.


    I still remember the young juvenile mages in Africa, and their looks made me ashamed. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he smiled and patted the arm of the fat Wang Wangyuan with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "Hey, I have no other meaning. I like you better."


    People like Master Karen are suitable for being hanged on the wall and worshipped, and you are the right friend. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan shook his head and looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "As long as Teacher Gu Yi is still there, there will be no change in Kama Taj. We just have not adapted to the changes that have been overwhelming in the recent world. So many people decide to be conservative.


    Watching your own images spread on the Internet really made many mages uncomfortable! "


    Alvin laughed and nodded, and said, "Kama Taj should keep pace with the times. Witf alone is not enough. You have to�� connect with the world ��.


    Go back and apply for a Facebook account for Master Karen and Master Modu. It might make them a little more enlightened. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced back at the lively restaurant and said distressedly, "Those minds really don''t understand the joy of life. Why can''t it be tomorrow. I talked very well with Taylor ..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at this "star chaser" fat man and said with a smile, "What must you have misunderstood on" fate ", maybe she is just curious about your mage status.


    And that long-legged girl relies on daily breakups to write the album, you definitely don''t want to be part of the album ... "


    .

 Chapter 819： Nanolab

    A makeup part continued until 2am.


    Alvin''s Indiana Jones didn''t get a "reward" in the end.


    The girl Giselle became a friend of Asgard''s goddess of war, Shiv. Two frustrated girls decided to do something, so after getting drunk, the two girls took the initiative to find Alvin, but One is for "confession" and one is for slandering him.


    Alvin, who was approached by two female warriors with helmets and helmets, wanted to relax the atmosphere by saying two witty words at first. As a result, the unbelievable girl of Giselle hugged his neck and spit the drink that she drank today. Come out as a revenge.


    Seeing Alvin''s unlucky appearance, She couldn''t help embarrassing him. The girl''s own affairs could not be resolved, but the spirit of injustice was enough. She stared at Alvin in the center of the restaurant and completed the "confession" for Giselle. .


    God knows whether Shiv was telling Giselle or herself. When the love was deep, the goddess gazed at Sol in the distance, and then in the unsuspecting Alvin belly, After a while, she clutched her stomach in pain and helped Giselle, who was unconscious, left the restaurant.


    The "victim" Alvin can only show his innocence by spreading his hands towards his "Laura".


    ��������


    The next morning, Alvin woke up from a small steel bed in the bar.


    Feeling the pressure on his chest, Alvin opened his eyes confusedly, and saw Little Ginny lying on his chest like a koala, still chaotic little face agitated, murmuring dreamily.


    Looking at the wet beach of his chest, Alvin estimated that his girl was enjoying her dreams.


    Alvin looked at Ginny, who was sleeping sweetly, and made a funny adjustment to her posture to make her more comfortable. Then she closed her eyes again and got up.


    The man kicked out of the room by his fiancee doesn''t need to get up early, I''m all sleeping in the restaurant lobby. Such a bad man will definitely not remember what to do for breakfast ...


    Just as Alvin grumbled, he patted his arm with one hand.


    Alvin turned to see that he was frightened. Stark wrapped up in a blanket and got a pair of dark circles from the ground. He was unconscious and said, "Where is this? How can I Sleeping on the ground? "


    Facing Stark with a confused expression, Alvin was really embarrassed to tell him that he had lifted his abandoned drunk off the steel bed to the ground after being kicked downstairs yesterday.


    Putting his index finger up and making a small gesture, Alvin looked at Stark Stark and said, "I guess you''re drunk, but how did you sleep on the floor?


    Pepper''s cruel girl abandoned you? "


    Stark hammered his own head a bit uncomfortably and said, "I don''t remember, but I know you **** must not tell the truth!


    Oh ~ Damn alcohol made my mind unclear ... "


    Looking at Stark''s painful look, Alvin hugged little Ginny slowly and sat up slightly, then looked at Stark and said, "Looking at you needing a bed, it''s yours.


    I''ll make some coffee. Caffeine will make us a little bit awake. "


    Stark took a glance at the sweet little Ginny, shook his head hard, took a pillow from the steel bed, and fell to the ground, grumbled dissatisfied in his mouth. Luxury hotel, at least made me drunk and had a place to sleep.


    Remember what I did yesterday? I''m going to be a bit mentally prepared and hope that Pepper will be in a good mood today. "


    After listening to it, Alvin lay down again, saying like a dream, "Drink, keep drinking, and then dance with a bunch of supermodels.


    Steve also did it. I have monitoring here, and I will send the image to Apple to see it. The unlucky ghost must have three people to get rid of the bad luck. "


    Stark said in a nightmare, "Just do that. I hate that guy. He wore a cowboy uniform to steal all my limelight."


    As Stark adjusted the position of his pillow, he squinted and said, "What about you? The Manhattan Tomahawk was kicked out by his fiancee?"


    Alvin sighed angrily and said gently: "A goddess confessed to me instead of a girl who vomited me ...


    It ��s not a good thing to be too attractive!


    The most annoying thing is that I''m actually a little happy in my heart. Whoever is crushed by Wonder Woman will be happy? Although she was vomiting, it was ugly! "


    Stark listened, raising his corner of the eye and glancing at Alvin, and said with a contempt: "Your performance is too lo, do you know how many women in the world want to know me?"


    As Stark thought about his situation, he took a look at Alvin, who was almost sympathetic to himself, and sighed longly, saying, "What are you going to do today? We have to find a way to climb back to where we should go That bed. "


    Alvin was silent for a moment, hesitantly staring at Stark''s unlucky look, and said, "We can''t always be down, we have to give those women a little color ..."


    Stark listened with excitement and looked up at Alvin. "Are you kidding me? What are you going to do?"


    Alvin frowned and said solemnly, "I will put more salt in the omelette for breakfast ..."


    After listening to Stark, he raised his **** at Alvin and said, "You bastard, you have dropped my happiness index by 90 percentage points.


    We should fly to Las Vegas for a few more days ... "


    Alvin shook his head funny, then said, "We can write this thing into the ''wish list'', and one day we''re going to die before we finish this thing."


    The conversation between Alvin and Stark quarreled with little Ginny who was dreaming.


    The little girl who was noisy by the two old men who stumbled opened her eyes stupidly, a fat hand pressed against Alvin''s mouth, and the other hand rubbed at the corner of her mouth, then drooled Rub it on his father''s chest.


    "Cake, cake, delicious cake ..."


    Hearing her own girl''s nightmare, Alvin was completely awake, and then he slowly sat up and put her little koala-like Ginny on the bed, and kissed her head, ready to fulfill her promise.


    Stark looked at Alvin, who was driven to work by Ginny''s dream words, and said a little uncomfortably, "I''m going to have this day?"


    The whole restaurant was really lively when Alvin''s cake was out.


    The sweet smell spreads throughout the restaurant as soon as the oven is turned on.


    Little Ginny, who slept like a pig, closed her eyes, sniffed her little nose in the direction of the oven, and sat up like sleepwalking.


    Alvin took off the apron, cut a small piece of cake with a smile and sent it to the little girl''s mouth. He watched Ginny''s eyes closed and turned her little head to follow the cake. He finally couldn''t help laughing. .


    The awakened little Ginny looked at the cake in front of her, happily hugged Alvin''s big face, kissed him, and then held the cake as sweet as a little squirrel.


    Alvin selectively forgot the "brushing" thing. He just rubbed the little girl''s head, then pointed to the staircase, and said, "Good things need to be shared, we pirates are morale people.


    The slackers above need us to remind them to get up ... "


    Saying that Alvin flipped a water gun from the bar to play Ginny twice and said, "This will be an impressive orgal!"


    ��������


    After a chicken and dog jumping breakfast was completed, Alvin drove Ginny and Stark in the direction of the Stark Building.


    Stark sat on the co-pilot, holding an ice pack around his neck, glaring at Alvin while he was driving, and said, "Nick''s **** kid has finally found the source. Frank looked at me all the time. Not right, now he should know who is responsible for the birth of a little bastard! "


    Alvin rushed back to make a face at the little Ginny sitting in the back seat. A prank between the father and the daughter made the girl very happy. She felt that it was a glorious thing to fight with her father.


    In the face of Stark''s complaints, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "This is a misunderstanding. In fact, I am just activating the atmosphere ..."


    With Alvin glancing at Stark, he said with a smile, "Are the lawyers ready? The resignation of the Stark Group president is a big event."


    Stark leaned back on his seat, laid his feet on the glove box of the car leisurely, and said with a smile, "You do n��t even have your own office. You just need to sign a document, and you will be ''leave''. Already.


    But before that, I want to show you the Stark Building. In the past, because of the many novelties you provided, the scientists and engineers there have created a lot of new results.


    For example, we already have a mature prototype of the smart phone you said. If you feel good after reading it, we can authorize a mobile phone company to let them carry out subsequent development. "


    Alvin glanced at Stark with a strange expression, saying, "This is a big business. It is a good choice to keep it for yourself."


    Stark shook his head proudly and said, "No, that thing doesn''t have much money.


    The Stark Group''s project is enough, and one more mobile phone company is completely unnecessary.


    Pepper will find a suitable company to take over this project, we just need to sit and enjoy the patent dividend. "


    Alvin did not correct Stark''s judgment on smartphones, because it is not necessary. Compared to Stark Group, today''s smartphones are really not a great thing.


    And this guy took the most profitable part of the entire project, and collecting money by patent may be the simplest profit model.


    The car quickly reached the Stark Building. Alvin got out of the car and gave the keys to an attentive security guard. He followed Stark into this legendary New York building.


    Alvin enjoyed the highest courtesy along the way. Any creature that walked on both legs would bow his head with respect when he saw him. "Mr. President!"


    Stark walked to the door of the elevator, glanced at Alvin, whose expression wasn''t too natural, and said with a smile, "If Mr. President thinks he can, we can extend your contract."


    Alvin ignored Stark''s teasing. He took Ginny''s hand and followed him into the special elevator. Then he glanced at the floor he was going to and said to Stark, "Where are we going now? Your The office is no longer on that floor. "


    Stark raised an eyebrow with a smile, and said, "I took you to see my nanolab, where there was a breakthrough in materials application.


    I always remember your request, Nick''s kid will soon be able to change to a new leg.


    More sensitive, lighter, closer to real limbs ... "


    Alvin patted Stark''s shoulder gratefully and said with a smile: "Thank you! You''ve been very helpful!"


    The elevators opened when Alvin was talking. Stark walked out of the elevator first, then turned to look at Alvin and said, "We don''t need to be so polite between us, actually I like Nick''s kid.


    Hurry up and see with me, then remember to pay tribute to my genius! "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and pulled Ginny out of the elevator into a huge laboratory.


    The laboratory is divided into two parts, one of which is the production research and development laboratory of mechanical prosthetics, and the other is the so-called nano prosthetic laboratory.


    When Alvin walked into the Nano Lab, he saw an old man with white hair and a white coat playing with something like a silver inflatable doll.


    Looking at Stark with a strange expression around him, Alvin said with a smile: "What is this? Staff benefits for Stark Group researchers?"


    Stark spread his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Professor Yide is the best neurologist of the Stark Group and the main leader of the prosthetic project.


    However, everyone has a little quirk, for example, he wants to ''resurrect'' his daughter who died in a car accident.


    That was the body he prepared for his ��daughter��, waiting for God to send his daughter ��s soul back. "


    Alvin looked at Stark magically, and said with a bit of shock: "This is impossible, isn''t this guy''s brain a bit ..."


    Stark shook his head funnyly, saying, "He is making a robot out of nanomaterials, and then trying to implant intelligent programs to simulate his daughter''s habits.


    In fact, this is no different from the Angel I gave you.


    Don''t make a fuss, we need to respect one''s efforts to miss their loved ones. "


    Alvin looked at Professor Eide as he walked, muttering softly, "But in the movies, such people are usually perverted, what are the robots ..."

 Chapter 820： nanotechnology

    Alvin followed Stark behind Dr. Ide.


    Looked at the petite silver body lying on the experimental table, and the beautiful head with long blond hair and big eyes blinking and being placed on a small cart.


    Alvin deflected his head awkwardly, and he couldn''t get rid of words like metamorphosis, nerves, lunatics from his mind.


    Alvin''s thoughts on emotions are much stronger than ordinary people, but he can''t figure out why this guy should "resurrect" a dead relative.


    ���� Isn''t replacing a dead relative with a robot aggravating his "miss"? Isn''t this "going out" forever?


    Is it better to put the dead relatives in their hearts and let them walk into their sweet dreams at some point?


    But Stark didn''t care, he joked on the pretty head, and said to the curious little Ginny, "Know, this is Alita ..."


    The innocent little Ginny had absolutely no messy thoughts in Alvin''s head. She stared at the beautiful head with big eyes, curiously reached out and touched Alita''s blond hair, and said, "Wow ... you are so beautiful! "


    Talking about Ginny''s discovery that with the movement of her hand, Alita''s eyes will follow her movements. This discovery made the little girl very excited. She looked at her awkward dad and shouted, "Daddy , She is alive, she is alive ... "


    Alvin looked at Ginny''s smiley face, forbearing the discomfort in her heart, and examined Alita carefully.


    Her skin doesn''t know what material to use, it looks no different from a real person.


    From Alvin''s point of view, this head really deserves the word "pretty", the soft facial lines, the petite nose, and the big eyes that make people worry that they will flow out at any time.


    If she is a real little girl, Alvin feels that she must give her at least ninety.


    But now her head is placed on a trolley, and several transparent pipes are connected to the body on the experimental table.


    I watched that Alita''s eyes kept turning with little Ginny''s hand. Although the lights were bright in the laboratory, Alvin still had a thriller to watch horror movies.


    The main thing is that she is too real, making Alvin this layman seem to be doing some evil medical experiment.


    If Dr. Ide had a Terminator''s head in there, maybe Alvin wouldn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Watching her daughter lying on the stroller and staring at Alita stupidly, Alvin put up his hands and stared at Stark with an uncomfortable feeling, saying, "Well, I once again taught the scientist" Ahead. "


    He said Alvin turned to Dr. Eide with a friendly expression, reached out with a smile and shook him, and said, "This lab gave me the impulse to escape and forgive me for being a layman.


    After all, I haven''t seen the head that was "alive" on the trolley ... "


    Professor Ide didn''t mind Alvin''s "rudeness". He glanced at Stark, smiled with a little emotion, and then looked at Alita, who was staring at Ginny, and said with a smile: "Several This was not the case here a month ago.


    Since Stark brought back a sample of the nanoworm, we only found the "key." "


    He said that Dr. Yide pointed to the mechanical laboratory across the wall of the laboratory, and said with a smile, "It looks normal that the limb parts are too uncomfortable in your heart.


    ���� The machine lab there may be more suitable for your taste, but the significance of science lies in being closer to human beings.


    Nanotechnology can be used to create artificial limbs that look exactly like the shape of a human limb. As long as it is supplemented with some surgical treatment, it can allow many disabled people to regain their lives. "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand after he said, "You are right, I am too sensitive."


    With Alvin glancing at the little Ginny trying to get Alita to speak, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Maybe" mature "is the enemy of science. In the face of many unknowns, I always choose to take the lead. "Defense".


    It makes me miss a lot of good things! "


    Dr. Yide nodded with a smile and said, "The beauty of science lies in" discovery "and" creation. "This is why we have evolved from slash-and-burn till now.


    I do n��t think too conservative ... ��


    Alvin didn''t mind Dr. Ide''s vague "old-fashioned" evaluation of himself. He asked himself that his personality was open, except for the troubled scientists.


    ��� Now facing Dr. Ide''s explanation, Alvin smiled a little and said, "Maybe you are right, I don''t know much about science, and I can probably know my" narrowness "at some time.


    This may be the price of "maturity", the more you know, the more timid you are.


    But I don''t regret my "maturity". Although it will make me miss some future possibilities, it will make me better protect the existing beauty.


    I have enough, but the future is unknown ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Dr. Yide''s strange expression, and he patted his head a little embarrassedly, saying, "Well, this is just a self-satisfied scientific blind man talking nonsense.


    Maybe I just watch too much Hollywood movies, and those terrible scientists have left me with a psychological shadow.


    �� The stuff here is good ... "


    Stark waved to interrupt Alvin''s conversation with Dr. Eide, making it difficult for a conservative like Alvin to quickly accept the latest scientific and technological achievements.


    ���� Except for this point of obsession with smart phones, other guys are just like a conservative farmer.


    The most annoying thing is that every time what he worried about seems to become a reality in the end, which makes Stark have some other associations with his artificial intelligence plan.


    Two people have known each other for so long, and they have only argued about artificial intelligence.


    Looking at Alvin with a strange expression, Stark wrapped Dr. Ide''s hands and said, "You have to take out our product to this hoe, and the practicality is his weight."


    He said Stark touched Ginny''s head and smiled. "We made a new leg for Nick. Would you like to see it?"


    Tiny Ginny made a grimace at Alita with a grin, and then turned to look at Stark and said, "Really? Is Nick''s legs cool right now?"


    He said that Ginny held out her left hand, wrinkled her nose and said fiercely, "Captain Hook wants a new hook ..."


    Alvin anxiously picked up little Ginny and squeezed her nose. The little girl who went into the devil didn''t even want to be a pirate. Have you asked your father''s opinion?


    Watching Ginny slap with him in Alvin''s arms, Dr. Ide seemed to remember something, he sighed a bit regretfully, then walked to a coffin-sized silver metal warehouse and skillfully entered a string password.


    ֮�� After the metal box was opened, Alvin leaned in curiously, and then saw a silver bionic leg placed in a liquid-filled groove in the box.


    Looking at the size of that leg carefully, Alvin looked at Stark next to him in wonder, and said, "This is designed according to Nick''s current body size?


    Dude, that kid has grown up fast recently ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "Remember the cobra nanobombs? Those nanoworms have a proliferation function.


    ���� This nano prosthesis has the most advanced intelligent system built in, which will automatically adjust the shape and weight according to Nick''s physical condition.


    My buddy, Nick will be a healthy child, and he will not be any different from other children. "


    Alvin fully trusted Stark''s judgment in this regard. After listening to Stark''s assurance, he happily hugged Stark''s shoulder and looked at Dr. Eide, who was more reserved, and said with a smile: "This is a Great invention, you will be written down in history ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at that leg again, it was another experience. He looked at the silver shimmer full of science and technology on that leg, and muttered to himself: "That''s it ... Hope Xue Li can hold on, Frank must not be the first dad to be furious! "


    Stark was very satisfied with Alvin''s performance. He smiled and patted him on the arm, saying, "This time you have to thank Dr. Eide, who is the host of this project.


    In fact, Stark Group''s project on mechanical prosthetics has Dr. Eide''s efforts. "


    Speaking, Stark sighed with a sigh of excitement, saying, "I am very grateful for my experience in Afghanistan. After closing the arms department, I realized that I had overlooked many interesting things in the past."


    Alvin patted Stark''s shoulder funnyly and said happily, "I think something useful and interesting is valuable anyway.


    7.62 and 12.7 are big holes in people. Those things are still used to hit people in the end.


    �� How good this thing is. I called Director George back. There are many disabled policemen there. They were disabled during several New York wars.


    Brother George now has money, and he certainly won''t save himself something to buy.


    This is a big business ... "


    Stark waved a little helplessly to stop Alvin''s "business experience".


    He glanced at Dr. Eide, who also had a strange face, and said with a little regret: "The production material of nanoprotozoa is extremely rare. It can absorb energy and split itself, but the nanoworm that has been split has lost its splitting function.


    I also spent a lot of time to find that magical material, and then re-synthesized a few new protozoa with the **** protozoa.


    Otherwise, why do you think there are only three nano-worm bombs developed by such a great effort?


    The amazing material that can split and reproduce is only enough for our laboratory.


    �� My latest generation of steel suit is ready to adopt this technology, and I am still hesitating whether to adopt a complete nanostructure or a mixture of two materials. "


    Alvin heard almost subconsciously said, "Mixed well, the full-nanometer suit is definitely not tough guy ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Stark''s weird expression, smiled and spread his hands, and said, "You know my aesthetics. Fineness has never been my pursuit.


    But that''s your thing, you can try it all out.


    It does n��t matter if it ��s used or not, the most important thing is to be handsome! ��


    Uh ...............


    Someone said before that I was enthusiastic about Alita. I have to admit it.


    Although the movie I just watched on my computer recently, the plot is very melancholy, but Alita is really interesting, not the cartoon character ...


    The outline of the crutches has been set long ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There would have been such a similar character, Alita was so easy to put in, I used it.


    This may be the benefit of serialization and the reason many people like this book, I have to keep this style.


    Let book readers often find surprises!


    Battle angel ... I really like that girl''s setting, more human than the average person ...


    As for where Alita came from in this book, it will be clear in a few days ...


    I said so much to let everyone know that crutches are not messing around, really!


    Alas, the guy who was often mentioned to me "You kill my dog, I''ll ..." was actually buried long ago, but I just couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to appear.


    Like that guy''s book friend and so on!


    Or can you guess where he is? Really buried!

 Chapter 821： Starks sense of responsibility

    Seeing Alvin''s slightly disappointed expression, Dr. Yide comforted him with a smile and said, "In the future, there will be other ways. We can always find alternative materials. The red **** protozoa is a good research object.


    The only pity is that the materials produced by Hell Protozoa are not plastic and are too strong.


    But we will have a solution, you see, this is the charm of science! "


    Listening to Dr. Ide''s comfort, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "This is good news, you will succeed.


    ���� This thing now seems to me to be a good thing for the benefit of mankind. Those cobras who are sick will use them to make bombs. "


    Stark patted Alvin''s arm funnyly, and said with a smile, "It''s something Stark has been doing to get injured police officers back to their limbs."


    Speaking of Stark''s double operation on his bracelet, it seemed to contact someone. After a few seconds, Alvin saw a metal wall on the side suddenly became transparent, and there were several mechanical prostheses installed on it. People are doing adaptive training.


    Alvin accidentally saw Misty in it. The former police chief of the **** kitchen was standing in front of a treadmill and shouting loudly to a black man?


    ���� Another tall, triangular-faced black man walked up to Misty and seemed to be persuading her.


    Alvin didn''t know what was happening across the transparent wall and whether they could see themselves, which made him a little embarrassed to know what to do.


    Dr. Yi De pointed at the opposite laboratory empatheticly and said with a smile: "We are a confidential laboratory here, and we can''t see what happened here.


    Mr Stark is the most responsible rich man I have ever met.


    Not only did he undertake the installation of prosthetic limbs for the disabled of the New York Police, but also the restoration of some retired disabled soldiers.


    These are free ... "


    Alvin gave Stark a slap of surprise when he heard it, and said with a smile: "Don''t tell me what deals are there, and keep your philanthropist image in my mind for a few more days."


    Stark caressed his neck and stretched his hands indifferently, saying, "Those who don''t spend too much money, since I helped Nick''s kid design his mechanical legs, Pepper has set up a charity fund.


    The main funding targets of the Fund are police, firefighters, and military personnel who have been injured by the public ...


    We will help them install the simple prosthesis on Nick for free, which will allow them to re-walk or do some simple work. "


    Speaking, Stark pointed to the laboratory opposite and smiled, "These are not free, and the mechanical prostheses on them are all enhanced models. The military and Director George wrote a large amount of checks for this.


    Although Misty resigned, she is indeed an admirable policeman.


    ���� When our project started, Pepper contacted her through Jessica, hoping to replace her with the latest robotic arm. "


    Alvin laughed and pointed to the strong black man who was arguing with Misty, and said with a smile, "Who is that guy? He is speaking well to the meritorious policeman in Hell''s Kitchen. I guess he''s about to be beaten soon ... ... "


    Stark didn''t keep up with Alvin''s thinking rhythm. He just wanted to say something. The opposite Missy waved a mechanical arm, and hit his belly with the protective arm of the black man ...


    "Ahhh ~" Stark was panicking for the black dude across a wall.


    Looking at the sick man who was kneeling and sick, Stark turned to look at Dr. Yide with a smile and said, "Who is that? Why is he here without a disability?"


    Dr. Yide shook his head with a smile and said, "His name is Sam Wilson, and he is a member of the Veterans Service.


    He did psychological counseling for retired soldiers for a while, and the military sent him to assist us in the work. After all, those disabled soldiers and the technicians here are difficult to match.


    But he seems to be in trouble now ... "


    When Guiyid spoke, Missy on the opposite side gripped Sam Wilson''s shoulder with a robotic arm, making him scream loudly in pain.


    Although Alvin couldn''t hear the scream over there, looking at Misty on the opposite side seemed to have the upper hand, so he pretended that Stark closed the single lens on the wall as if he didn''t see it, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, The soldiers are tough guys.


    Our eyes will make him uncomfortable. Misty is a nice person, and they will definitely not have any trouble. "


    Dr. Yiide watched Stark ��off�� the single lens on the wall from the good, and the old man shook his head helplessly and said, ��We are not so good ...��


    Alvin smiled and interrupted Dr. Eide''s words. Missy was a man in Hell''s Kitchen. She could not stop her interest if she did not help herself when she was stunned.


    The guy named Sam Wilson looks very strong and is probably very resistant ...


    Facing Dr. Yide''s strange gaze, Alvin grinned at the old doctor''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Is this prosthetic limb the final version? Will it have any hidden dangers?"


    After all, such a high-tech thing has not been tested on humans.


    Do you have to bind two people to try first?


    Nick''s father must be happy to help. "


    Dr. Yi De broke off Alvin''s arm a little, and looked at him and said, "This is the final version. We may have some other ideas, but our materials do not allow us to continue our research.


    I can''t guarantee that we will develop it to the extreme, but I can guarantee that it is already the best at this stage. "


    Alvin turned to Stark to get a positive answer from him, and then he nodded safely, holding Dr. Ide''s hand with a smile, saying, "We need to make an appointment, I guess Its future owner can''t wait ... "


    Dr. Yide listened and thought for a moment, and said, "I suggest that as soon as possible, some of my experiments will soon be carried out to a more critical time. In a long time, I may not have much free time.


    The operation takes one day, but the recovery period may take about two weeks. You can arrange the time yourself ... "


    He said Dr. Ide looked at the delighted Alvin, and said jokingly: "After all, you are the president of the Stark Group, and we have to give our boss a little preferential treatment!"


    Alvin hugged Dr. Eide happily, then turned to look at Stark and said, "I think the position of president is very suitable for me. Pepper definitely doesn''t mind being my assistant to handle the business. Are you right? "


    He said Alvin looked at Dr. Yide, and said with a smile, "Are there any other benefits for the president? For example, two blonde secretaries?"


    Dr. Yide looked at Alvin in a good mood, and looked at his real boss with a strange expression. Without any hint, the old doctor looked a little bit embarrassed and said, "Maybe the staff restaurant will give you Make a discount ... "


    Stark rolled his eyes and pulled a happy, nervous Alvin, and said with a smile: "If you are more anxious, I think we can schedule the surgery tomorrow.


    This is no harm except that it will delay Nick''s **** final exam.


    ���� I think it might be something to celebrate for that little bastard! "


    Alvin squinted and stared at Stark, who blatantly "arranged" his child to be absent from school, and said with a serious expression: "It is impossible to not take the exam. There is still half a month before the final exam.


    Nick will have no problem with the operation tomorrow. After the operation, I will have Dr. Banner to accompany Nick through his rehabilitation time.


    Even if he can''t walk, it won''t affect his entrance to the exam room!


    Dr. Benner''s tutoring career can begin ... "


    Stark rolled his eyes and accused Nick of suing for two sentences, which caused a scolding battle.


    Two people in a good mood are like a child who hasn''t grown up. They talk non-stop in the car, and don''t stop fighting.


    As the grandma spoke, little Ginny returned to Alita''s head.


    The little girl wrinkled and looked at Alita, who had only one head, and whispered, "You look so beautiful, but why don''t you talk?"


    Facing the innocent problem of Little Ginny, Alita unexpectedly rolled her big eyes, and then slightly slyly blinked at Little Ginny as if she was greeting the little girl.


    Little Ginny covered her mouth in surprise, looked at Alita inconceivably, and whispered, "Can you understand what I''m talking about? You are amazing ..."


    Alita glanced at the talking adults and squeezed her eyes at Little Ginny, and then seemed to make Little Ginny''s eyes twiddle in order to make Little Ginny happy.


    Xiao Ginny involuntarily followed Alita and turned her eyes, knowing that her eyes showed a mosquito-like incense and could not keep up with Alita''s rhythm.


    He shook his head foolishly, and Ginny looked at Alita in admiration, and said, "Cool ~ You are amazing! Nick they will envy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha ??~"


    In front of the naive little Ginny, Alita''s beautiful face showed a bright smile.


    Ginny''s laughter alarmed Alvin, who was "talking", watching her daughter smirk on a cart and smirk at a head. Alvin walked awkwardly and said to Dr. Ide: That thing is a joke? "


    Dr. Yi De frowned a little, and said, "That''s not something ~"


    Alvin raised her hands and said sorry, "Okay, my fault, Alita, right!"


    When Alvin was talking, Stark first walked to Alita''s face and examined it carefully, then turned on the scanning mode on the bracelet to scan the head carefully.


    Twenty seconds later, Stark looked at Dr. Eder in surprise, saying, "Javis'' self-adjustment at my estate cannot be copied by you.


    You went to the server room that was shut down? "

 Chapter 822： Electronic life

    Facing Stark''s problem, Dr. Yide nodded a little nervously, saying: "Yes, I stored a little data there, I applied for security permission and went there a while ago.


    I swear, I''m just looking for information ... "


    Stark glanced at the delicate Alita with an ugly expression, and said angrily, "What is this? Your daughter was sent by God?"


    Looking at Stark''s desperate look, Alvin pulled him aside and said, "Hey man, what''s the matter? You''re a little too mean.


    Remember what you said to me when you first arrived? "


    Stark ignored Alvin''s persuasion, but instead called Jarvis decisively, "Jarvis, you are lazy, and quickly block all electronic signals of the Stark Building ..."


    Saying that Stark pressed the bracelet, a large number of fine armor pieces popped out of his right hand bracelet to form a delicate pair of armour, and the palm of his hand was pointed at Alita''s head with white light.


    Dr. Yi De blocked in front of Alita and shouted to Stark, "Don''t do this, Mr. Stark, this is my daughter, don''t do this ..."


    Stark looked at Dr. Ide''s nervous old face and said angrily: "This is not your daughter, it is an electronic life. An alien once used it to capture the Stark group''s defense and severely damaged Javy. And then turned on the new energy power station in Hell''s Kitchen Quayside.


    It almost destroyed our world ... "


    Stark''s words stopped Alvin, who wanted to persuade him, but Ginny the little morale did not give Stark a face. The little girl rushed to Stark''s feet and kicked him on the calf. Crying bunzi angrily shouted, "You must not bully Alita, she is very powerful and very cute ..."


    Stark glanced at the "angry bun" at his feet and rolled his eyes to signal Alvin to control his little princess.


    Alvin came helplessly to hug little Ginny. Just when she wanted to say a few words, the little girl looked at his eyes and flattened her mouth cryingly, "Dad, let the godfather not hurt Alita, she can listen You know me, she''s a friend ... "


    In the face of Little Ginny''s tears offensive, Alvin hesitated, sighed a long time, and said to Stark: "Ask first, what is going on?


    If she is really that alien electronic life, we ... "


    "No ~" Little Ginny reached out a pair of chubby hands and covered Alvin''s mouth, praying, "Don''t hurt Alita, okay?"


    Just as Alvin hesitated to soothe little Ginny, Jarvis''s voice was uploaded from the ceiling, "Sir, the blockade has been completed.


    But what I want to say is that you seem a little too worried.


    оƬ The chip in this robot''s brain cannot carry advanced artificial intelligence at all.


    The bioenergy harvesting system that Dr. Yide built for her also failed to cause her too much destructive power. "


    Dr Stark stared at Dr. Ide, who was in a panic, and tapped on his arm. A scan of Alita''s brain was projected into the air.


    Pointing to the complex chip structure inside, Stark stared angrily at Dr. Yide: "This is very similar to the chip matrix I invented, and you cannot view these contents with your permission.


    A certain bad engineer must cooperate with you to complete the design and tell me what is going on? "


    Dr. Eide saw Stark lower his arm, he breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced back at Alita, whose expression suddenly became "blank", and said sadly, "I''m sorry Mr. Stark, I I went to the server room to find some information.


    As for the chip matrix, it was designed by a hacker named Kevin Dominic.


    He has been able to enter and exit the Stark Group''s computer system freely. One day he suddenly contacted me and he told me that he could help me design a chip matrix, provided that I designed an external neural connector ...


    I really do n��t know what electronic life there will be. I just watched Alita ��s video on my computer that day, but she seemed to come alive ... ��


    He said Dr. Ide looked at Stark with a praying gaze, and said sadly, "Please don''t take her away, please, please ..."


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ide''s sad expression, and shook his head a bit sympathetically. He had experienced the pain of separation of loved ones, and the loss of power and powerlessness that had devoured the mind had depressed Alvin for a long time.


    It wasn''t until a disabled boy as old as his son entered his life that his mood improved. Nick was six years old ...


    After his life was stable, Alvin found that "time" is indeed a good medicine for healing the soul.


    It will slowly dilute those deep-worn thoughts, and turn those loved ones into images and engraved in a corner of the heart, and then at some deep and quiet moments, it will be turned out to quietly remember.


    This may be life, that is, the meaning of the phrase ��people always look forward��.


    "The pursuit of happiness" should be the deepest longing engraved deep in the human soul, but it seems that Dr. Eide has never come out of his thoughts and is not ready to come out.


    He never seemed to be ready to "re-enter the road", but hovered in situ waiting for his happiness.


    Alvin himself doesn''t appreciate Dr. Ide''s self-abusive self-closing. He knows how paranoid he is when he calls that living electronic life "the soul of a daughter".


    Looking at Ginny''s pitiful expression, Alvin sighed, shook his head helplessly, and thought of self-consolation, "Love and thought should never be blamed, so the consequences should be, now ..."


    Stark dialed Dominic''s phone and yelled at the resident webmaster of the community school on the phone. The **** kid took the computer system of the Stark Building as his home while Jarvis was away ... ...


    ˹�� Stark, who hung up the phone, looked at Dr. Yide, who had a heavy expression, and said, "I trust you, Dr. Yide, but see what you have done?"


    You are making a body for a dangerous electronic life ... "


    Dr. Ide has long lost his former demeanor. He is like an old father who is extremely sad, using words that seem to deceive himself, saying, "No, she is Alita, she is Alita , She must be ... "


    Just as Stark hesitated if he should be tough, Jarvis suddenly said, "Sir, you should explore this Alita''s memory unit, which is full of fragments of her and Dr. Ide''s life, and Some research reports by Dr. Ide.


    Maybe I know what is going on ... "


    Alvin stopped Stark, who was still angry, and glanced at Dr. Ide with an ugly expression. He looked at the ceiling and said, "Well, Jarvis, tell me what you think, after all, you seem to know it best. Now. "


    He said Alvin glanced at the little Ginny who was angry with her cheeks, shook her head with a bitter smile, and said, "Our hospitable little princess seems to like it ..."


    Little Ginny heard a grin, holding her cheek stupidly, turning her eyes hard, and said to Alvin, "Alita will do this, she''s super ..."


    Alvin looked at the little girl who had fainted himself, and said helplessly, "Yes, it doesn''t look like she is so dangerous anymore."


    He said Alvin glanced at Stark with an ugly expression, and said with a smile, "Let''s hear what Jarvis said. As for Kevin Dominic''s little bastard, let''s go back and pack him."


    Alvin''s voice had just fallen, and Jarvis''s voice was uploaded from the ceiling. "I checked the surveillance video and computer logs of the Stark Building, and Dr. Ide did not lie.


    The server security permissions he applied for were approved by you in person.


    The monitoring shows that Dr. Yide took his computer into the server floor, and the elf should be the server that escaped at that time.


    Dr. Zied discovered it at that time, and thought his daughter''s soul had returned. "


    As Stark''s eyes gradually softened, Jarvis continued: "The electronic elf and I suffered a serious trauma in the collision with me. When the system crashed, I deleted all the contents of the server. And closed the server.


    The storage unit of Alita ��s brain now is all her ��memory�� with Dr. Ide, because that information was stored in Dr. Ide ��s computer at that time.


    It may be that instincts absorb those ��memories��, so it ��s no problem to call her Alita ... ��


    Stark waved to interrupt Jarvis''s explanation and said anxiously: "It is an intelligent electronic life. It was once the weapon of the enemy. We must not be careful before we figure it out."


    Alvin nodded in agreement, pretending not to see Ginny''s angry look, saying, "Yes, we need to be careful.


    ���� What exactly is electronic life? Does it replicate itself?


    Will it run down the line to a place we can''t find and create a robot to trouble us? "


    Facing questions, Jarvis quickly gave the answer, "She is a life, an electronic life more advanced than mine.


    I rely on programs and data for ��survival��, and she ~ she has a soul, but she has amnesia now, and she lost almost all her data in the collision with me.


    Data can copy itself, but ��soul�� is impossible!


    If you are worried that she will be in trouble, why not let her be Alita?


    Repackaging the chip and memory unit in her head, we can isolate her from the body.


    Let her be a real walking electronic life, believe me, she is not in danger now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin doesn''t know if it is his illusion. He seems to have heard a little "desire" from Jarvis'' tone. the meaning of.


    Glancing at Stark, Alvin thought for a long time, and said uncertainly, "What do you think? Is Jarvis''s true?


    If what he said is true, it is safest for this electronic life to become an individual without killing it. "


    He said Alvin put down the restless little Ginny, and allowed her to run to the front of the cart and look like a stewardess with her head open and stopped in front of Alita.


    I glanced at Dr. Ide with a plea in his eyes, and Alvin raised his hand with a bitter smile to indicate that he was not malicious, and then said, "Look, this is the price of maturity.


    I will be afraid because I have lost ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at Stark, who was in thought, and said to Dr. Eide, "You saved her, hope our adventure won''t make us regret it!"

 Chapter 823： Born good

    Alvin was pleased that Stark was cautious at the moment, which made him feel that the ones he had talked to had worked.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes after Stark was awake from his thoughts that Alvin smiled and said, "What''s the matter, man? What did you think of?"


    Stark did not answer Alvin''s question. He looked at Dr. Eide and said, "Can you let this, um, Alita speak?


    I''m curious about her. I want to try to talk to her for a while and then decide what to do? "


    Dr. Yide nodded quickly, and walked nervously in front of the trolley. He first nodded gratefully to the little Ginny, and then took out a smiling chip-like thing from his pocket. Pull Alita''s lips away and use a tweezer-like tool to put the tiny chip in.


    After finishing it, Dr. Yide looked at Stark with a nervous expression, and said, "I designed the taste sensor unit for Alita. There was something wrong with her sensor chip yesterday. I re-customized one, so she just Can''t speak. "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ide in surprise and couldn''t help but say, "Brother, do you want a robot to eat? Does the taste make sense to her? Are you a little whimsical?"


    Stark touched Alvin before Dr. Ide explained, saying, "You fool, didn''t you hear Jarvis just now?


    Dr. Yi De designed a bioenergy harvesting system for her, which is what we call the digestive system.


    Obviously, our Dr. Yide didn''t regard her as a robot, he was trying to perfect her and make her like a real person. "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Eide with a strange expression, and said, "Does it make sense for a robot to eat and drink Lazar?"


    Dr. Ide did not show his birth spirit in the face of the layman. He just lifted Alita''s head and walked to the edge of the test bench, while carefully fitting his head to the silver body. On the side, she said softly: "She is Alita, she is a treasure given me by God ..."


    Alvin and Stark looked at each other, he clearly felt that Dr. Ide was serious. If he destroyed this Alita himself, it is estimated that Dr. Ide would not survive.


    Dr. Zied knew exactly what he was doing. His mind was actually very clear, but he just forgot to choose the fact that Alita was not his daughter.


    �� Pour all the love on a robot, and then give it regardless of return, which makes Alvin a little uncomfortable.


    In the face of Dr. Ide, Alvin can only hope that he will not be disappointed. After all, trouble is always hopeless.


    Stark scanned Alita''s body while Dr. Ide was working. He looked at the image of his bracelet projected into the air and said to Alvin, "Dr. Ide is indeed a genius. He created A ''living'' body needs only a soul, and she ''lives''. "


    Speaking, Stark pointed at the projection in the air and said to Alvin with a smile: "But he was in trouble. He used the nano-source worm on his daughter.


    ˵ If you tell me if he tells me that he owes me $ 100 million, will he pass out immediately and pretend he hasn''t met his ��daughter��? "


    Looking at Dr. Ide lowering his head and carefully adjusting Alita''s body, Alvin spread his hand with a smile and said, "I guess he is willing to owe more, because it is not enough anyway ..."


    Stark smashed the corner of his mouth and said helplessly: "Is this how it feels to be a father? Willing to give everything for my daughter?"


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Yide, then whispered to Stark and said, "I can understand his feelings a bit, but I am still a bit uncomfortable with this guy''s paranoia.


    Is she really safe? Smart life, you know ... and I think Jarvis is a little bit wrong. "


    Stark glanced at Alvin, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Jarvis''s emotional unit had a problem because of the last thing, and then he seemed more human.


    Don''t worry about Jarvis, he wrote the underlying code line by line, he is absolutely safe. "


    He said, Stark thought for a while, and said in a hateful tone: "Perhaps Jarvis intercepted some soul fragments when he collided with this electronic life.


    That''s an area I haven''t figured out, and it used to be my goal, remember? You persuaded me to give up the deeper development of these things.


    This Alita is actually very strange. Electronic life is something we have never been in contact with, but at present it does not seem to be in danger. As long as we can guarantee that she can only survive on this body, she will not be in trouble. "


    Alvin nodded in peace, no matter what she was, as long as her tomahawk was useful, there was no need to worry about troubles that could not be solved.


    The most troublesome thing is the stuff that runs on the network and can''t be killed.


    Dr. Stark finished his job while Stark spoke, and he looked back at Stark and Alvin with a nervous look, then gave way.


    Stark and Alvin took a curious step forward, and then they saw Alita opened her eyes and slowly sat up on the test bench.


    �� Alita''s big eyes looked at Stark and Alvin with a timid and quietly, then lowered the corner to find her little Ginny looking up at her head happily.


    Tiny Ginny looked at Alita''s silver-filled body enviously, her mouth wide open and shouted, "Alita is so cool ..."


    Alita faced Ginny''s compliment, she opened her mouth and paused, then said in a silver bell voice, "Thank you, you are beautiful."


    Xiao Xiao Jinni listened to grinning and gave a "giggle" laugh, pointed at his dad boldly, and said, "My dad also said that I am pretty ..."


    Alvin looked funny at his girlfriend while staring at Alita''s silver body enviously and bragging about herself without shyness. He rubbed his temples with a headache and said to Dr. Yide, "It''s a very interesting child, she How old should it be now? "


    Dr. Yide looked at Alita gently and said with a smile: "Fifteen years old, Alita is fifteen years old."


    When Dr. Yi De was talking, Alita came down from the test bed. Although she didn''t dare to look at Alvin and Stark, she was not much different from ordinary girls in the face of the curious little Ginny.


    The two girls just played a few words in a way that adults might not understand.


    Alvin doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He seems to be able to feel the emotions transmitted by Alita, the emotions conveyed through the movements of the body, and the subtle expressions are completely different from real people.


    She just looks scared of herself and Stark. Maybe she could hear the argument between Dr. Iade and her.


    He turned to look at Stark, who was full of admiration. Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Maybe you can try to make a body for the old electronic of Jarvis, he seems to want it.


    In this way, he will not speak badly to me in the future, I can slap him! "


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful glance and said, "Are you not worried? Artificial intelligence, the destruction of the world, the mechanical enemy ...


    You have considered all the troubles of Hollywood, why are you willing to get a body for Jarvis now? "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and ignored Stark''s disdainful eyes. Should Jarvis be worried? He should have been out if he could.


    Rather than worrying about things that you can''t control, you might as well consider something more practical, such as removing the old electronics a few times to make him a little more polite to himself?


    Looking at Alita who was holding Ginny''s hand and playing a strange finger game with her, Alvin laughed and said, "Because I don''t worry about physical things, and I already want to beat that old electronics. . "


    When Alvin sulked, Jarvis'' voice was uploaded from the ceiling. "Principal Alvin, research shows that education level determines a person''s accomplishment.


    I can recommend you a few books on emotion control, which will help you a little ... "


    Alvin stared at Stark with an innocent expression, put one hand on his shoulder, and said angrily, "Give him a body that is more resistant, such as two large and one small **** strung together.


    I want to beat him, this old electronic is the least talkable thing I''ve ever seen ... "


    Stark rolled his eyes and broke Alvin''s arm, while watching Alita carefully, he said anxiously: "Jarvis, you know that Alvin is careful, why can''t you be kind to him?


    Hurry to produce a set of high-energy chips for me, this Miss Alita needs a little upgrade!


    And the back door of the Stark Building''s computer system was blocked. How did Kevin''s little **** do it? "


    Speaking, Stark looked at Dr. Eide, who was a little nervous, and said, "Can you see what I mean, right?


    The new chip will increase Alita''s ''brain capacity'' and ''thinking speed''. The only disadvantage is that she will be ''trapped'' in this body.


    She is a miracle, but we must first ensure that the miracle will not hurt us.


    If all goes well, she is your daughter! "


    In the face of what Stark said, Dr. Yide nodded, believing Stark''s idea.


    Dr. Yi De''s performance at this time was more rational, as long as he didn''t hurt Alita or take her away, the old doctor who missed the disease would behave well.


    Alvin looked at Alita, who was playing with little Ginny. He felt that Alita must be able to hear the conversations of several adults, and all kinds of emotions would constantly appear on her face as the adults talked. .


    Aside from her silver body, Alvin really can''t see her being any different from a real person.


    Alvin''s wariness at the beginning also gradually faded along with Alita''s little humanity.


    When everyone was immersed in their thoughts and seemed a little silent, the wall that separated the two laboratories suddenly made a loud bang.


    The moment the loud noise appeared, Alvin was about to greet little Ginny to his side.


    As a result, when he was about to speak, he was surprised to see Alita squatting on the ground holding her hands with her hands. She was very agile and jumped behind Xiao Jinni''s back. Open to the wall where the loud noise came, like a vigilant eagle completely blocking little Ginny behind her.


    Stark quickly opened the lens on the wall, then looked at Dr. Ide Shen and said, "I need an explanation. She doesn''t look like your daughter unless God taught her to fight before sending her here. "


    Dr. Yide glanced at Alita with a sad look and said to Stark: "This is a stress response. Alita''s soul has a defense mechanism deep in it, which is out of the memory unit.


    I don''t know what''s going on ...


    But no matter what, she is Alita, she will cry, laugh, and have nightmares ... She will also call me ''Dad''!


    She remembers every second we get along with ... "


    Alvin put Alkin into the rank of "owner" from the moment Alita blocked Little Ginny behind her.


    A look at the large group of camouflage soldiers and police smashed into a ball across the wall. Alvin glanced at Dr. Yide and said with a smile: "It looks like that guy in the veterans service is not as useful as you said. . "


    As Alvin walked to Alita''s side, she rubbed her head tentatively. Seeing this big-eyed girl also seemed a little inexplicable, she smiled and said, "It looks like you were born with a fight. Good guys, maybe I can introduce you a few new friends. "

 Chapter 824： Out of breath

    Alvin frowned as he watched the battle across the wall. The situation was very clear. The disabled police in New York had the upper hand under Misty''s leadership.


    It is obvious that those people have not adapted to their new mechanical limbs, and their lame legs are unstable, and those who lack arms always hit the wrong position.


    This situation caused Misty, who had used an iron arm for many years, to release all his combat power.


    Misty''s combat effectiveness in the Hell''s Kitchen couldn''t be ranked at all, but in the face of a group of disabled people, the hot-selling former policeman behaved like a "super master" punching Nanshan nursing home.


    Sam Wilson, the veteran''s service department, apparently wanted to stop the fight, but although he tried hard to intercept the mischievous Misty, unfortunately his actions did not play any role in the face of the violent iron police officer.


    Unlucky Sam Wilson, with his tall and strong body, looked like a slightly more resistant sandbag when facing Misty, and fell to the ground three or two times.


    Alvin didn''t know why Missy had such a big temper, but he could see that Missy was restrained, otherwise Sam Wilson would not be able to stand up now.


    Holding Stark with an unsightly expression about to put on the steel suit, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "What are you going to do? Write down everything they broke, and go back and send a zero bill to military.


    �� Old George and Misty ~ They are friends ... "


    Stark glanced angrily at the laboratory opposite and turned to Dr. Yide and said, "What''s going on? We''ve equipped them with the best psychologists to do psychological intervention for them, how can they appear?" This situation?


    Does Stark''s enhanced mechanical prosthetics interfere with those people''s brains?


    ��ʿ Dr. Elaine, who is in charge of the mechanical laboratory, is your wife. You have to give me an explanation ... "


    Dr. Yide nodded with a bitter smile and glanced at the opposite side, saying, "A military observation team was there, and they talked to Yilian to help them complete a human body modification work.


    They asked Elaine to complete a whole body reconstruction for a limbless soldier.


    It turned out that Misty later found that the transformed soldier was actually a police officer of the New York emergency team ... "


    He said another explosion on the wall, and an officer in military uniform was smashed by the arm by Misty''s arm.


    The domineering policewoman walked to the officer''s side, kicked off the pistol he had already held in his hand, grabbed the unlucky ghost''s neck to pinch him, and yelled at him almost face to face. In a few words, he fell to the ground again.


    ��ʿ Just when Dr. Ide wanted to continue to explain the situation, the opposite movement finally alarmed the Stark Group''s security department.


    A large group of heavily armed security guards charged into the laboratory with electric shock weapons and surrounded a group of fighting soldiers and police groups.


    A high-cold woman in a white coat and two officers in military uniforms came out from behind the security guard.


    Alvin saw the opposite Misty''s eyes flushed and looked at those officers immediately feeling bad, "violence" sensed Alvin''s emotions and immediately completed the armed, and then rushed forward as Alvin strode forward.


    Misty yelled at the moment when the officers appeared, scolding and trying to rush to the jerk.


    The day before yesterday, Misty was invited to the Stark Building to complete the upgrade of his arm. By chance, he met a mechanical remodeler who was locked in a laboratory alone.


    At the beginning, Missi thought that guy was a bad luck guy who was sent to help after a serious injury, but she looked closely and found out that he was a member of the New York emergency team.


    There are not many members of the New York Police Emergency Squad, but they are all masters dug by Director George. They have made great contributions in several New York wars, and their high-intensity fighting has kept their casualty rate high.


    Misty and Duke both knew each other, so they also knew a lot of their comrades. This unlucky ghost was one of them. His name was Murphy.


    ���� This discovery surprised Missy, but she did not suspect anything else, but thought that Murphy had to be seriously injured before being sent to her for a whole body transformation.


    But yesterday, the arrival of an officer changed the situation. Misty realized that Murphy didn''t seem to have been sent by the police. She accidentally overheard the military person as if she asked Dr. Elaine to install on Murphy''s body. Controller, so the conflict broke out ...


    When Murphy was about to perform an operation today, Misty arranged for someone to hold the laboratory and call Director George himself.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the New York Police is the most united department in the United States. They have a beloved boss, and the police in various districts have many times fighting side by side, letting them watch their colleagues be treated as experimental machines. ,That is impossible.


    When Missi saw the middle-aged officer, they saw their arrogant expressions, remembering Murphy''s nightmare-like death call for help, where this hot ex-policewoman could control the impetuous impulse ...


    In the face of Misty''s tigress, an officer snatched a stun gun from a security guard around him and fired at Misty without hesitation.


    The Stark Group security stun gun fired a shotgun-like stun needle, and Misti, who was very close, couldn''t hide at all. She could only roar and was knocked down with a pendulum.


    After Sam Wilson watched Misty be brought down, he yelled angrily at the officer who shot at him, "What the **** are you doing?"


    When Sam Wilson wanted to rush to Missy to see her condition, the glass wall behind them made a terrible bang ...


    A terrible shadow came from the other side of the wall, and before he was surprised Sam Wilson came back, Alvin waved and hit him as he passed by, letting the unlucky retired officer''s officer The ground took off and smashed a bunch of soldiers gathered together.


    An indignant group of disabled police officers saw Alvin rushing over, and they could not help but send out a depressive cheer.


    If you let the New York police rank the most respected person in your heart, then the first must be their Chief George, and the second is the Alvin in front.


    Now how can Alvin suddenly appear at a critical moment and obviously stand on their side to make them unhappy?


    Alvin rushed to Missi''s side, dropped his helmet and simply looked at her condition.


    When Misty was estimated to be dead, Alvin didn''t even look at the officer who seemed to want to speak. He looked down at the group of disabled police officers with disdain. Shen Shen said, "It''s very horrible to watch his fellow being knocked down. Are you happy?


    You have broken arms and legs, and you have no courage? "


    He said Alvin glanced fiercely at the army soldiers who looked a little timid around, and then shouted at the disabled policemen, "What do you want? Do them! This is our place ~"


    As Alvin rushed to the firing officer first, the policemen looked at the anger in their hearts and shouted and rushed to fight again with the soldiers.


    Where did the officer face the aggressive Alvin, and where was the arrogance just now, before the unlucky ghost retreated behind the security guard, the two smart Stark group security guards took a few steps back with their buddies collectively, by the way He also pulled away the surprised Dr. Elaine who could not speak.


    When two unlucky officers mumbled when they wanted to say something, Alvin wouldn''t give them a chance, and they would have to wait until Lao Tzu finished talking before you say it.


    The thick arm wrapped by "violence" smashed into the abdomen of an officer with a violent wind.


    Under the influence of this huge force, the man bent down and jumped three feet high like a shrimp in the water, and quickly retracted two times in the air, then opened his mouth wide, his eyes stared as if they were about to fall. Just like it came out, he fell heavily on the ground, and vomited out all the things he had not eaten in his stomach in the last few days.


    When the irritable Alvin passed by this unlucky ghost, he stepped heavily on the hand he shot, then picked up another middle-aged officer, and threw his legs off the ground in front of himself.


    �� "Brutal" took off the helmet intently and exposed Alvin''s face, so that the unlucky ghost could look directly into Alvin''s eyes.


    Facing the terrible Alvin, this unlucky officer could only hold his hands desperately, and then like a fragile young girl facing the gangster, constantly swinging his legs, while screaming loudly: "You can''t In this way, you are against the law. I am performing official duties ... "


    Alvin smiled and turned around the unlucky ghost''s neck, pointed at the disabled policemen who were ganging with soldiers, and said, "You can call the police ..."


    He said that Alvin "won''t, don''t" in this unlucky ghost called Hezhong punched him in the abdomen and let him accompany his companion.


    After losing his temper, Alvin naturally would not go to the trouble of the same disabled soldiers. He just breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the security of the Stark Group, and said, "In the future, remember to distinguish who is yours ... ... "


    A stubborn security guard stepped forward with a smile, and said to Alvin, "We are happy to remember your request. Is this an order from the group president?"


    Alvin smiled and spread his hand, saying, "It must be now.


    My buddy, next time don''t let others steal your gun, it will make you look less qualified. "


    The security guard nodded solemnly, he glanced at Missi lying on the ground, hesitated and said, "Are you sure she is her own?"


    ��Ȼ Although she is a hero, she is really a big trouble ... "


    Alvin glanced at the strange expression on the head of the security guard. He could probably guess what his so-called big trouble meant. This iron girl with a sense of justice was really difficult to make.


    There are not many people who dare to call himself a **** in Hell''s Kitchen, who is ugly and dare to photograph the table with him in person.


    ��Ȼ The security chief obviously didn''t like her very much, which could explain how the officer grabbed the stun gun from this ingenious security guard.


    Alvin turned to look at Missi, who was already able to sit up, frowning anxiously, and said helplessly: "Sometimes she is her own person, you can judge for yourself ..."


    Alita was at the end of the Nanolab, her eyes were a little blurred, and she looked at the fight.


    She kept the same posture for half a minute until the unlucky officer spit out the contents of her belly like a human fountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She came back.


    Facing the sudden and complex information in his head, Alita shook her head hard, while holding back her little Ginny who was jumping her feet and trying to rush over to help her father fight, she said, "Your dad is amazing ... ... "


    He said Alita looked at her face, waving her fist, and wanted to bypass the little Ginny who rushed over to fight, and hesitated, "Your dad doesn''t oppose you fighting?"


    After listening to her little nose wrinkling and gnawing her teeth fiercely, Xiao Ginny stared at the opposite side like a mighty little wolf and said, "It''s not wrong to fight for my family, my father said.


    I''m a pirate, pirates don''t fight ... "


    Alita shook her head a little dizzy, looked at the fierce little pirate with a smile, and said, "You must be the best pirate ..."


    When Alita was talking, she herself did not find that the chip matrix of her brain leaked a few hidden electronic signals when her "soul" was abnormal.

 Chapter 825： Various accidents

    ˲�� When the signal in Alita''s brain leaked, the central computer of the Cree''s broken ship in space suddenly lighted up.


    ���� If someone is nearby, you can see a large piece of information suddenly appear on an electronic screen.


    ͼƬ A picture of a brain-like monster like a chewed gum appears on the screen.


    If Alvin was there, he might still remember this unlucky head, which was stepped on by the anxious Alvin on the spherical ship trying to self-assemble.


    Alvin they don''t know that Alita''s predecessor is the electronic elves unique to the planet where Lange is located. The race with only a brain has developed a brilliant civilization with the help of electronic elves.


    But one day, the Crewe''s "highest wisdom" became interested in electronic elves, and the war broke out.


    The Creoles destroyed Lange''s planet, but no one expected the extraordinary courage of the electronic elves. They swarmed into the Cree spaceship hub in an attempt to control their spacecraft to counterattack.


    They failed ...


    Lange began his escape as the last life of the Brins.


    A Cree captain chased Langer in his own spacecraft, and the two landed on the earth somehow during a cosmic storm.


    Lange cleverly concealed himself, and the unlucky Cree was much miserable. He was found by humans after being seriously injured, and then America became the man. That man became the earliest captain of surprise, and Hua Guo got the spaceship. , Made their scientific leap.


    The Cree named Captain Marvel did not know what was found on Earth. He did not betray the location of the Earth and settled here. Although he created a huge obstacle for the aerospace industry in the United States, he also did a lot of great things. Things.


    �� The Cree spacecraft has been hidden by a Chinese nation in a closed base for decades.


    Now this spaceship that is useless to China is used as a propeller to help Alvin they send the artificial sun into space.


    The signal from the e-elf seemed to have touched some of the spacecraft''s mechanisms, and it "awakened" again.


    "Found electronic wizard, search for detailed location ..."


    "Unable to confirm location, scan again ..."


    "Insufficient energy, more than 75% damage to the ship ..."


    "Shut down all failed systems, recharge the main brain, and prepare to send a message ..."


    While the master of the spacecraft was busy, in a secret base of the Magic Gun Club, Zhang Qiang was training to his assistant, a young staff member rushed in with a report and said loudly: "Vice Long, that spaceship, and that spaceship suddenly signaled again. "


    Zhang Qiang listened, quickly got up and ran to a command room full of computers. Looking at the strange signal displayed on a large screen, he asked loudly, "Can you confirm? What is this thing?


    When the sun exploded, the spaceship was not completely destroyed? "


    An old man in a white coat walked to Zhang Qiang and said with an ugly expression: "We put a detector in the cockpit of that spaceship. This is a signal sent back by the detector.


    I knew that the Cree would not tell us the truth. He seemed to be intentionally obstructing our aerospace industry.


    What should we do now? Our spacecraft ��Qin�� is ready to take off. Would you like to drag it back? "


    Zhang Qiang ignored the old man''s advice, but looked at the complex signals on the screen, and decisively ordered: "We installed explosives in the spacecraft and detonated it ~"


    �� The old man in a white coat said incomprehensibly: "Why? There is something valuable in it. In the past we couldn''t parse it. Now it opens itself. This is our opportunity."


    At this time, Zhang Qiang, contrary to his past talkativeness, said decisively: "Detonate it, this thing is sending a signal, we don''t know what these signals will lead to, we can''t take risks."


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at the old man with a serious expression, and said, "We have enough, and the Cree has provided us with information subtlely.


    He said that the earth is ''free'' and we are not ready.


    We must not take risks, blow it up ... "


    The broken ship was floating in space. When the main brain of the ship finally had enough energy to send information, it was about to move, and a big explosion completely destroyed the ship that had already lost more than half of it.


    In the face of this sudden explosion, the master of the spacecraft had no time to close himself, and then its core host fell in the direction of the earth with the explosion.


    Uh ...


    In a stretch of mountains in the small eastern European country of Socovia, a disheveled vampire is holding a fawn''s neck and sucking blood.


    A tall vampire in a hunter costume looks like he has been hungry for a long time. He impatiently urges his companion who is eating, "Hurry up, Charlie, I''m hungry!"


    Charlie bit the fawn''s neck while taking a look at the impatient tall vampire, and then let go of the little deer who had fallen into disappointment, and spread his hands to his companion, saying, "Well, Marcel , It''s yours. "


    Saying that Vampire Charlie greedyly licked the blood on his hands, and said to Marcel, the vampire who was eating, "What are we looking for?


    Why can''t we learn the glowing fellows, we should negotiate with those humans, and then find a remote place to settle down.


    I''m going to end this day. I haven''t tasted human blood for a year.


    At least we can find a few suitable blood slaves for ourselves. Maybe we can find the unknown thing faster with more manpower! "


    Vampire Marcel sucked in the last blood in Fawn''s body, and then the savvy vampire warrior raised his glance at Charlie, and suddenly jumped into Charlie''s face like a phantom, smashing him by the neck On a big tree.


    Marcel dangled Charlie''s neck, nourished his fangs, gathered in front of him, and said faintly, "Forgetting what you just said, there is our last hope in this mountainous area.


    You are a bloodline of the twelve clan. Only you have the opportunity to sense the location of the treasure left by our ancestors.


    Only by finding that treasure can our blood race have hope of survival. "


    With Marcel looking at Charlie''s horrified look, he lifted his fangs and loosened Charlie''s neck, then arranged his collar for him, and then said: "Forget the idea of ??''negotiation'', human beings will not follow We negotiate.


    Since the layout of the SHIELD eliminated our twelve clans, we have no room for negotiation with humans.


    We are prey now, as long as we have exposed wherever we are, we are dead. "


    Charlie, who has always been respectful and nodded, nodded in panic, and then said a little unconvincedly, "But those Canadian bloodlines are alive and well, why can they?"


    Marcel gave a strange glance at Charlie and said, "As long as you can quit blood addiction and survive the baptism of the sun, you can be like them."


    He said Marcel glanced at the dark sky, and a meteor flew across the sky with firelight.


    He looked at the shooting star with a strange expression, and said softly: "They are all traitors, or we will survive, and I will kill them someday.


    Either let them stay there, at least there is still some evidence of existence of the blood race ... "


    Charlie looked at the menacing meteor in the sky, and pulled Ramarcel''s clothes uneasily, and said, "Are we letting you let that thing seem to come towards us ..."


    Uh ...............


    ���� Alvin, who knows nothing, stands in a laboratory, in front of him is a stand covered with slender robot arms.


    A man with no limbs was fixed on a bracket. He only had a skull that was still intact, two-thirds of the broken body was left, and half of the lungs exposed in the air were still agitating people. Knowing he is still alive.


    Alvin frowned and looked at the mechanical bodies on the bracket that should have been attached to him, and said to Stark: "Now I don''t feel as good as before. These scientists and doctors are really terrible.


    Ҫ If I were like this, I would rather die rather than be turned into this kind of thing. "


    Before He could speak to Stark, Missy stepped in and said, "If you hear Murphy''s sorrow, you should know how horrible torture it is to be alive."


    He said, Missy glared at Dr. Elaine with an unusually cold expression, and said angrily, "You sons-in-law don''t care at all, right?


    You just want someone to lie on the bench and let you play with it, so that you can carry out what you call the experiment.


    ��ʵ You don''t really care about our feelings, right? "


    Dr. Elaine Yun ignored Missy''s swear words, she slightly raised her chin, pressed her thin lips, and said coldly, "Don''t forget, your robot arm is from here. What qualifications do you have to comment on our approach?


    I know that when he was sent a few days ago, he was going to die. We let him survive ... "


    Misty, this hot-tempered brunette, ignored Dr. Elaine''s words. She pointed at Murphy hung in the air and said angrily, "Because you saved him, you can install a so-called controller?


    ���� I told you yesterday that he is a New York police officer and not a **** military person. Those people''s so-called powers of attorney are fake.


    How did Murphy look like now and write a power of attorney for these bitches?


    They want Murphy to be a tool, why don''t you just make a tool.


    Is it difficult for you to build a **** robot? "


    Dr. Eileen Yi squinted her arms and squinted her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know those, and those don''t make sense to me. I only do what I should do.


    These are the requirements of the military, and there is no problem in my opinion to insure these powerful power machinery.


    We don''t know what his mental state will look like when he wakes up. This is responsible to everyone. "


    A low roar came from the door when Dr. Elaine Chan said, "Murphy is **** my man. He is the New York policeman. How dare you **** do this?"


    Alvin turned his head and watched the hurried Chief George kicking his feet on the hapless officer''s jaw and making a sore bone crack, and then the angered police chief pulled out his pistol towards Another unlucky man fired a shot on his leg.


    Following the barricades and open umbrellas that came along, he looked at the boss who just wanted to persuade himself. As a result, Director George took away the pistol and said to several policemen who came with him, "Bring them back and lock them up. Kidnapping and attempting to murder a meritorious policeman ... "


    Talking about Director George holding the hapless screamer holding his thigh, he said fiercely: "Murphy is my man. He has fought for the people here.


    Your brother-in-law and your chief will definitely remember today''s lesson, I promise! "


    Uh ...............


    Thank you Shen Tu Mingliang for your reward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, thanks to Shura of the big villain!


    Although this leader is known as poisonous milk, it doesn''t matter. The psychological quality of crutches is absolutely excellent and will definitely resist!


    I do n��t know what I can gather the seven leaders, and then summon whatever, ha ha ...


    Alas, a sister book friend in the group was admitted to Nanjing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, this needs to be celebrated!


    �� During the college entrance examination, the crutches promised to the book friends in the group, but if there is a college entrance examination, an admission notice will be replaced by one.


    I gave the chance, but you guys aren''t fighting, hahaha ...


    I plan to add more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, depending on how much I am in the state. I ca n��t promise blindly about this matter.


    Hey, it ��s almost the end of the month. If you have a monthly ticket, remember to cast it. Do n��t waste it ~


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 826： Cruel science

    Alvin felt a little uncomfortable with the strength shown by Director George.


    �� This dude has been a bitter person for a long time, because whenever there is a major event in New York, he is the top one.


    �ֳ� Director George has now strongly detained two men in the military, which makes Alvin feel that he may want to look at this dude again.


    ���� The inherent impression of "irritable cheap boss" needs to be adjusted.


    Stark was satisfied that Director George did not bring the Stark Group when he lost his temper. Although he has not figured out what is going on, Stark Group must be responsible in this matter.


    I glanced at Murphy who was unconscious on the stand, Stark glanced at Dr. Elaine dissatisfied, and said, "Tell me what is going on here?


    I remember that you have very strict rules and regulations, and some things that involve humanitarian issues are absolutely forbidden. "


    Dr. Yilian Lin saw her boss speak, and she put away her arrogant gesture with interest, and said in a cold voice: "He was sent by the military helicopter the day before yesterday morning.


    He was basically sentenced to death ...


    We work with the military to provide artificial limbs for their disabled soldiers.


    This person should not be in our help, but the military issued a report.


    According to the report, Murphy was a meritorious soldier and he was important to the military. "


    He said that Dr. Elaine glanced at the murderous Chief George who came over and said indifferently: "We could have refused to accept this person, but the military showed us his excellent resume.


    So we took a little risk.


    My job is to keep him alive and to make him work as before.


    I succeeded, but it seems that many people are not satisfied! "


    Director George ignored Dr. Elaine''s explanation. The old man was like an angry lion now. He stared at Dr. Elaine with a cold expression. Shen said, "Then you tell me how the controller returned. thing?


    I do n��t discuss with you whether your purpose is good, just tell me what ��s going on with ��controller��?


    Even if Murphy is not a New York policeman, he is also a veteran of veterans. What right do you have to turn him into a tool?


    If it wasn''t for Misty''s problem, Murphy would have been transformed into a living machine. "


    Dr. Lin Yilian nodded indifferently, saying, "It should be said as a ''limiter'', this is just an insurance.


    You need to know that after the transformation is completed, he is a killing machine that can act autonomously.


    None of us can guarantee how he will react when he finds himself as he is now, and I cannot take risks.


    In fact, the military initially wanted to implant a ''controller'' they provided in his brain, but I rejected it.


    I think a ''limiter'' that can stop him when he gets out of control is more in line with his current situation. "


    He said that Dr. Elaine looked at Director George seriously, and said, "Listen, Director George, I respect you!


    Although sometimes you are not qualified, you did not show up when my daughter was in danger.


    But I still respect you, Chief George! "


    Dr Stark immediately ended the argument between Dr. Elaine and Director George.


    Dr. Yi Lian is also his own employee. Although Director George is also a friend, if there is something like Dr. Yi Lian said, there is really no need to argue.


    Stark himself did not think it was a good idea to rescue a man with such a serious injury and transform it into a robot, but he survived after all.


    Now the harlequin in the whole thing is the military person. He forged Murphy''s information, changed his retirement to active duty, and also pioneered the creation of a so-called ''authorization letter''.


    ��� If this dude didn''t get lucky to meet Misty, maybe he would have been installed with a ''limiter'', listed as a missing person, and then turned into a military weapon.


    Looking at the ugly-looking Director George, Stark turned to look at the head of a hurrying laboratory, and Shen Sheng said: "Terminate the cooperation with the military. In the future, if the military needs enhanced artificial limbs, let them line up. Application.


    At the same time, the custom-made mechanical prosthesis with weapon extension function requires strict review before it can be manufactured. "


    He said Stark looked at Dr. Elaine and said, "You have done nothing wrong. Stark Group will protect all employees.


    But please ask a little bit next time when you encounter something similar, especially if it involves military issues.


    Actually, I am a little skeptical now that they not only want a killing machine, they also want our neural negative connection technology or something.


    I wrote an astronomical check for an almost dying soldier, which was not the style of the military gangsters. "


    Alvin saw Stark show his attitude. He walked to Director George, helplessly spread his hands, and said with a bitter smile: "She did nothing wrong, although she showed a little coldness, but this Murphy did survive, didn''t he? "


    He said Alvin rubbed his face awkwardly, and said uncomfortably, "Although I don''t think a person is willing to be transformed into that way, you better listen to his own thoughts.


    Hey man, now there is no controller, no deception, it all depends on what he wants? "


    �ֳ� In the face of Alvin''s persuasion, Director George smiled bitterly and said, "What do you think he thinks?


    ���� I investigated the situation of Murphy in recent days. He took a leave home a few days ago to prepare to take his wife and children to New York to live.


    The results of it?


    Alvin, Murphy''s injury is suspect. He is home to visit relatives and not on duty. Who would use a bomb to attack a police officer of an emergency squad?


    I need an answer. My men can die for performing official duties, but they must not be killed for some **** conspiracy. "


    Alvin listened for a moment. He hadn''t considered such a problem before. In his idea, although the military did not perform well, it definitely would not deliberately create an explosion, and then sent a retired soldier to accept the transformation. .


    But Chief George''s speculation chilled his mind. If things were really like what Chief George had guessed, how much humanity should these guys have?


    Alvin glanced at the two officers who were still being held outside the laboratory door. He now understood how the anger such as Director George''s had come from.


    Faced with the director George who was suppressing his anger, Alvin said in a deep voice: "I hope things are not what you think, but on ''investigation'', you are an expert in this area.


    ������ All of us will cooperate with you. "


    He said Alvin glanced at Dr. Elaine, and then said helplessly to Director George: "Don''t blame others, Stark is always on your side, you know that."


    Director George nodded his head wearily, glanced at the miserable Murphy, and said helplessly: "When will he wake up? I want to say something to him ..."


    In the face of Director George''s question and the look from Alvin''s inquiry, Dr. Elaine said: "We can wake him up at any time. In fact, it was this Miss Misty who prevented this operation that should have been completed long ago. Or he''s awake now. "


    He said that Dr. Elaine walked in front of an operating table, input something on it, and then the robotic arms on Murphy''s stand began to work.


    They first fixed a pair of breastplates on Murphy''s limbs, and then the powerful limbs.


    The whole process is completely without the sense of technology that ordinary people imagine. Several robotic arms responsible for surgery cut the wound on Murphy''s body, picked out a large number of nerve wires and connected some sensors on the mechanical limbs, and then mechanically The limbs were fixed on the breastplate.


    Seeing that the breastplate began to tighten in the final closing stage, and even the joints of the limbs began to seep out of the interstitial fluid from Murphy''s body, Alvin deflected his eyes awkwardly, and said to Stark: Fuck����"


    "Cruel?" Dr. Elaine finished Alvin''s words. This cold female doctor looked at Murphy on the stand without any emotion and said, "This is science, as long as we solve the human body in the future With regard to nutritional supply, perhaps those who suffer from severe illness in the future need only leave a head, and can rely on a mechanical body to live for a long time.


    The ''digestive system'' that Yi De used on the little girl was actually an attempt.


    You can think of those patients who suffer from ''lateral spinal sclerosis'', ''muscle atrophy'', ''spine injury'', which is more cruel than Murphy? "


    Alvin did not argue with Dr. Elaine. Those are meaningless. He respects those who are still struggling to survive in the adversity of disease, but he asks himself that he can''t do it.


    But everyone should have the right to choose. Dr. Elaine offers a new choice, which is actually not bad.


    Alvin looked at Dr. Eileen, who was indifferent, and said, "Although I don''t think that transforming people into such a good choice, I respect your research, at least your starting point is good.


    Ψһ The only thing you may need to pay attention to is that your technology cannot fall into the wrong hands, a normal person should not be treated like this! "


    Looking at Dr. Elaine with a slightly defrosted expression, Alvin glanced at Dr. Yide and said, "It looks like you are a bit ''different'' from Dr. Yide. He can treat Alita as his daughter, and you look like I don''t think so. "


    Dr. Yilian Wu glanced at Dr. Yide with a slight disdain and said, "It''s a self-deceiving fool. He would rather use a robot to deceive himself than to really consider resurrecting his daughter ..."


    Alvin heard the word "resurrection" ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then looked at Dr. Yilian''s cold face, and suddenly trembled.


    Combining with the research goal that the female doctor just said can survive with only a head, he had some strange guesses in his heart, and decided to stay away from this woman in the future!


    Stark glanced at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "It looks like you have a new perspective on science?"


    Alvin nodded heavily and said, "Yes, I started to be grateful that a few children have no scientific talent. Being a scientist is not as interesting as I thought."


    Stark thought about Ginny''s silly girl and said with a smile, "That''s not as simple as scientific talent ..."


    Alvin glared at Stark, who was trying to slander his child, and took a look at Murphy, who had been ��assembled��, saying, ��A lot of the research started out for good, but you have to make sure it wo n��t be obtained by bad people .


    This **** is so cruel ... "

 Chapter 827： ambush

    Fiction Net, the fastest update of the latest Druid chapters in Marvel!


    Alvin actually didn''t tell Stark what he really thought, and it was difficult for him to accept this kind of study that almost changed the life form.


    Like the previous Dr. Lizard, Peter and Harry both said that the purpose of Dr. Connors was to develop a drug that can regenerate the limb, but what happened?


    But now these are research projects of Stark Group, and Nick also benefits from it, which leaves Alvin without any position to blame Dr. Elaine.


    He can only hope that the final results of this study will be good, and that those who are trapped with various cruel diseases can benefit from it.


    Stark was one of the people who knew Alvin best, and he was not too disgusted with the "disobedience" that Alvin often showed.


    In Alvin, many times "human nature" is more important than benefits. This is actually where Stark admires him most.


    Sometimes Stark even feels that if he doesn''t know Alvin, he may fall into the quagmire of scientific research. After science abandons "humanity", is it really worth it?


    He patted Alvin, who was very awkward, and Stark smiled and said, "Take away your worries. You look like the Stark Group president is very unprofessional."


    He said Stark pointed to Murphy, who had been put on the ground, and said, "At least he''s alive!


    No one of us will consider controlling him, he is free to decide what he should do! "


    Alvin looked at Murphy, who slowly raised his head, watching him look at the painful eyes of his hands, and said helplessly: "No one should die twice, you really should listen to the" patient "before you act Opinion, not everyone is willing to become this ghost.


    Although I know what I''m talking about now ... "


    Stark nodded abnormally and said, "Maybe you have a point. In the future, if ''patients'' do not have a clear and strong desire to reform, we will never carry out this level of transformation.


    You''re right, no one should experience the pain of two deaths. "


    He said, Stark looked at Alvin, who was still talking, and said with a smile, "You don''t have to think about it. In fact, we all know that this degree of transformation is very inhuman.


    But it can indeed continue human life.


    Let those who really need to enjoy this result in the future.


    Compared with death, in many people''s hearts, maybe living like this is even more painful! "


    Alvin took a slap on Stark''s shoulder with emotion, and said helplessly: "If your decision is because of me, there is no need at all.


    However, I think the significance of science is to serve people, not to create pain ... "


    Stark waved his hand indifferently, saying, "Let''s end this topic, it''s not bad to be careful!"


    As Alvin talked to Stark, Director George came to Murphy and whispered sadly, "How are you feeling now?"


    In the face of Director George''s concern, Murphy raised his head stiffly and looked at him, and said painfully, "Why do you save me? Why don''t you let me die? Why do you make me so painful?"


    Director George watched Murphy waving a robotic arm and trying to hit his head, quickly stepped forward to hold his neck, pressed his head firmly on his shoulder, and let the robotic arm beat against one of his arms. Go up and say anxiously: "Hey, man, you''re alive, think about your wife and children.


    Detroit is not a good place, we will take them over. "


    He said that Director George was holding Murphy''s cheeks with both hands, and looked at his eyes with a serious expression, "We have to dig out those who hurt you, and we have to pay those **** sons to raise.


    Don''t give up, if you really ... I will support you.


    But don''t you want to meet your wife and children? "


    Murphy listened and hugged Director George with a pained expression, crying like a child in pain, "I really hurt ... I really hurt ... why didn''t you let me die ..."


    �ֳ� Director George heard red eyes and looked back at Dr. Elaine, shouting, "What''s going on? Why is he so painful?"


    Dr. Yilian Wu glanced at the monitor on the computer and said calmly, "There will be some damage to the nerve ..."


    Without waiting for Dr. Elaine to finish, Murphy''s comrades in the barricade and open umbrella rushed to his side, holding the painful Murphy and shouting at Dr. Elaine, "Murphy is a tough guy, those little wounds It doesn''t bother him at all.


    ����� You **** lie ... "


    Dr. Yi Lin pressed her thin lips and said coldly, "The internal organs in his body have been severely traumatized, and we have to remove some of his necrotic organs.


    Now is the third day after surgery, strictly speaking has not yet reached 72 hours.


    A mild anesthetic is built into this mechanical body, but it takes a little time to work ... "


    Director George listened to Dr. Elaine''s explanation. He was not in a mood to say anything. In the face of the painful Murphy, Director George held his head firmly and said in his ear, "I will take you home. , I take you home, our guys are concerned about you.


    I go home, we go home ... "


    I don''t know if it was Director George''s consolation or anesthetic that helped Murphy gradually calm down.


    Watching Murphy follow Director George, walking towards the laboratory with the help of a barricade and a parachute, Alvin just wanted to say something, and Dr. Elaine said, "Remember to send him back tomorrow, he still Need to cooperate to do some checks, and the built-in high-energy battery needs to be charged ... "


    Before Dr. Yilian''s words were finished, Stark interrupted her with an ugly expression, and then said sternly: "Enough, bring what you need and follow them ...


    һ�� ʱ�� For a period of time in the future, you will be responsible for ensuring that Mr. Murphy''s body is free from accidents. "


    When Dr. Elaine wanted to argue about something, Dr. Yide rushed to her side and held her hand firmly, shaking her head to stop her, and then he turned to look at Stark and nodded, "We know what to do What did you do! "


    The Dr. Eide clearly felt Stark''s dissatisfaction with his wife''s coldness.


    Maybe Eileen is not wrong, but the boss asks his employees to be compassionate as if there is nothing wrong. It''s the stupidest choice to sing against your boss at this time.


    Director George gave a grateful glance at Stark, then nodded to Alvin, then left without saying anything.


    Alvin doesn''t like this lab full of icy machinery. He patted Stark on the shoulder and then went back to the previous Nano Lab.


    ��� It''s lunch time now, and I don''t know if Ginny is hungry.


    Uh ...


    Just as Director George took Murphy into a police car and was heading for New York Police Headquarters, on a box van 50 meters away, a stiff-looking white fat man was holding a telescope and watching carefully At them.


    When the white fat man stared closely at Director George''s party, a line suddenly appeared in his eyes, "Keep an eye on them, and cause a car accident if necessary."


    Director George sat in the back seat of the police car with his eyes closed and did not look at Murphy, who was covering his head, wondering what he was thinking. He asked himself to go through many big scenes, but now Murphy''s appearance still makes him calm. .


    This is not the end of Murphy, no one should be like this!


    A dedicated policeman, he survived several fierce battles, if he finally fell into a conspiracy ...


    The quiet compartment made the driver''s parachute very uncomfortable. He glanced at the rearview mirror, hesitated, and just wanted to say something, Murphy''s helmet next to his leg started to issue a "didi" alarm. Sound, and a red dot on the eye-shaped lens of the helmet blinks constantly.


    He opened his umbrella and glanced at Murphy with a depression, and said with a doubt: "Man, what''s that? Is it important information?"


    �� You have to take a look. In case that perverted female doctor forgets something, I will send you a message now ...


    My buddy, we all support you. After you have avenged your revenge, we will have a ''farewell party'' or ''welcome party'' on the training ground for you! "


    Murphy listened and looked up to open the umbrella cord, then looked at the helmet next to the leg. The red dot plus the sound of "dipping" was really upsetting.


    Gritted his teeth and put the helmet on his head, the half-covered helmet covered most of his head, revealing only his mouth and chin.


    When he opened the umbrella and saw from the rear-view mirror that Murphy wearing the helmet was less like a person, he just wanted to ask what was going on, and then persuaded Murphy to take off the helmet. Murphy suddenly opened his mouth and said, "We Be tracked, a box truck.


    It''s accelerating, its goal is ... "


    He said as if Murphy had seen something, and suddenly shouted, "Its goal is to get behind the car, and let them avoid it."


    When Murphy yelled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A van tried to avoid the vehicle in front, rushed to the sidewalk and drove a section, and then hit a fire hydrant and rushed to the vehicle fiercely. The police car of the two officers.


    He felt very keen to open the parachute cord. He had a hunch that the impact was definitely not over, so he shouted loudly to Director George in the back seat: "I parked in front, Director, please find cover on the spot!"


    He said, while opening the umbrella, he stopped the car quickly next to an electrical shop on the side of the road, and shouted to the radio, "We need support ..."


    When he opened the parachute and spoke, the roadblock driving the police car made an urgent U-turn in front of him, and drove to the scene of the accident with the police car.


    Seeing a **** white fat man crawling out of the cab of a van, he also held an MP7 submachine gun, and the roadblock took a decisive shot of a large M500 revolver and shot at the white fat man. .


    �� White Fat Man is not agile, but he is holding MP7 as if he had no fear at all, even if a barricade shot a third of the muscles in one of his thighs without stopping him from firing.


    When the barricade saw that the white fat man still pulled the trigger, he yelled angrily, pushed the car door and jumped off the moving police car. While running, he wanted to shoot the fat man.


    As a result, before the barricade pulled the trigger, a bullet shot from a high-rise building on the side of the road, and hit his chest accurately.

 Chapter 828： 0 eyes, floral skirt

    Fiction Net, the fastest update of the latest Druid chapters in Marvel!


    Opening the parachute cable, pulled a Remington from the police car and just rushed to the location of the accident. As a result, before he shot, he saw a strong roadblock as if hit by a heavy hammer and stepped back. On the ground.


    "Barricade ..." The excitement shouted the name of the barricade excitedly, and rushed towards Remington towards the barricade.


    A round of bullets struck the feet of the running parachute cable, which did not affect the sprint of the parachute cable. The veteran knew that he was actually safer to run.


    When the parachute rushed to about 5 meters from the barricade, a tall silver figure rushed up from behind him and pushed **** his shoulder, pushing the parachute to the side of the barricade.


    The parachute rope that was hit heavily on the ground just wanted to turn back and fire. As a result, Murphy, who was full of metal armor, exploded with a spark on his shoulder. This extremely depressed man didn''t hesitate when his comrades were in danger. Hesitantly blocked in front of them.


    ���� "Look at the roadblocks ..."


    Murphy shouted, while pulling a large piece of asphalt from the ground and hit the fat man lying on the ground and still firing at the police car.


    Seeing that the asphalt road he had smashed out stunned the fat man accurately, the brave mechanical soldier rushed to the barricade, turned his body and opened his arms with his back to the direction of the sniper, trying to block the bullets that were shot on the opposite side. .


    Opening the umbrella, kneeling on the ground and groping on the lying barricade, he found that there was no gun eye, which made him breathe a long breath. The original bulletproof vest saved the life of the barricade. This guy was just backed by the kinetic energy of the bullet. Already.


    He slammed the barricade''s face twice, opened the umbrella to see that he was still awake, so he clenched his teeth with his teeth and tried to get in for him to breathe.


    When the parachute was about to hit the barricade, a bullet hit Murphy''s thigh and was refracted in the ear of the barricade.


    The barricade that had been unconscious just took a deep breath, and sat up sharply, took his own neckline and breathed the air forcefully. After a few breaths, the barricade looked at the parachute with a strange expression and said in horror: "You just What did you do? Don''t tell me what I think? "


    I felt that I was insulted, and the umbrella cord just wanted to swear. Murphy, who has been acting as an umbrella, suddenly said, "We need to leave here ..."


    I opened the umbrella cable, and then responded and patted Murphy''s thigh hard, and said with a smile, "Pretty guy, you saved the lives of both of us."


    As they opened their umbrellas and tried to find a way to rescue the police officer in the accident police car, Director George held a black explosion-proof shield in his left hand and held a pistol against the edge of the shield with a pistol in his right hand while trotting towards the roadblock He rushed over and kept firing in the direction of the sniper.


    The other two policemen sitting on the barricade car also reacted at this moment. They pulled out two automatic rifles from the trunk and shot hard in the direction of the sniper by the cover of the vehicle.


    �� Murphy pulled the hood off the side of the police car and lifted it overhead to block the sniper''s sight.


    The barricades endured the pain in the chest and opened the umbrella to pull down the two policemen on the police car, only to find that the two policemen were not rescued.


    A round of fire on the white fat man turned all the two policemen and two officers in the police car into horse honeycombs.


    He glanced at the angry barricade and open the parachute, then quickly glanced sideways at the building where the sniper was, and said, "Let''s ..."


    Uh ...


    When Alvin returned to the nanometer experiment, Little Ginny was holding a piece of chocolate in one hand, waving a small spoon in one hand, and eating at a bowl of oatmeal.


    Several disabled policemen were guarded by the broken glass wall.


    Alvin bumped his fist with several disabled policemen as they passed by. They are the backbone of the New York Police Force and are planning to continue the career of frontline police. Otherwise, they should install a common mechanical prosthesis that Nick now uses. Then find an easy job at the police station.


    Enhanced mechanical prostheses not only allowed these policemen to move freely but also increased their combat effectiveness. For this reason, Director George spent a lot of money.


    Alvin took out a box of cigars and distributed it to several disabled police officers. Then he smiled and said, "You look good, but it is not a good choice to quit the office to patrol."


    A policeman with a cowboy beard slapped his prosthetic leg and said with a smile, "Let me be an office. Let me die.


    I like chasing the drug dealers and sending them to prison by their heads feels great ... "


    �� Alvin smiled and nodded, and came forward to light the guy with a cigar. The drug police are high-risk occupations in any country, and this guy is a good guy.


    Looking at several disabled police officers with the same mentality, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You are all good. If you have a chance to come to the Hell''s Kitchen in the future, remember to come to me and ask me to ask you to have a drink. "


    I said Alvin turned to glance at Little Ginny, then spread his hands to several disabled police officers, and said with a smile: "Guys, forgive the busy father, I must go and see that silly girl."


    After a few disabled policemen smiled and said goodbye to Alvin, they erected a **** at the soldiers in the corner, and then left the laboratory together.


    Alvin smiled and glanced at the group of disabled soldiers. He was about to meet her own daughter. As a result, the guy named Sam Wilson came up with a swollen eye and said with a serious expression: "Hello, principal Alvin My name is Sam Wilson. A guy from the lab just came over to inform us and let us leave here. "


    Speaking of Sam Wilson, he pointed to a group of soldiers with bleak expressions, and apologized, "I can guarantee that we are not malicious to the Stark Group.


    The reason for the previous conflict with the police is that the other party is attacking our colleagues.


    We are soldiers, and protecting our colleagues is our instinct.


    Please do not kick us out for this reason, and it is not fair to disabled soldiers who have not yet installed prosthetics. "


    Alvin looked at Sam with a sincere expression and thought for a moment: "Those colleagues you protect forged documents and sent a New York police officer to the test bed. You should go and see the police officer''s misery.


    Hey man, I understand you, I always stand by my side, but there is really nothing unfair.


    Without these enhanced prostheses, Stark Group''s ordinary prosthetics can still be provided to you for free, and he can guarantee that those soldiers with disabilities can live like normal people. "


    Sam Wilson glanced at his guys, then looked at Alvin helplessly, begging, "Can you give other soldiers a chance?


    һЩ Some of them are really outstanding ... "


    Alvin frowned, interrupting Sam Wilson''s words, and Shen said, "This is not my decision. You are soldiers. Your affairs should also be resolved by your chief.


    Now I see that the situation is that the military is doing something very disgraceful, and may even involve other more serious problems.


    ���� I personally believe what you said, the Stark Group did not want to recover these installed enhanced prostheses. "


    Just when Sam Wilson wanted to say something, the long-impatient little Ginny rushed over and tugged Alvin''s arm while walking toward the Nano Lab, and called out, "Dad, Daddy, come soon Try Alita''s food, it tastes weird.


    Can we invite Alita to our house for dinner?


    I want her to taste the cake you made. She doesn''t believe there is something better. "


    Alvin waved at Sam Wilson and smiled and came to her dining table with Ginny.


    Looking at the slimy things in the two bowls, Alvin frowned and looked at Ginny and said, "Is this food delicious?"


    He said Alvin took a spoon and dug a little in Ginny''s bowl and stuffed it in his mouth. Then, a strange smell filled his mouth immediately.


    This taste is a bit like fish and chicken being mashed and mixed without any ingredients and boiled. Well, this thing is not difficult to swallow, but like Ginny said, it is really strange.


    Looking at the smiling little Ginny, Alvin squeezed her face in a funny way and said, "Do you like the smell of this thing?"


    Little Ginny shook her head and said, "I don''t like it, but I''m hungry, and Alita says she usually eats this.


    Daddy, this thing is really not delicious, let''s invite Alita to our house for cake! "


    Alvin smiled and hugged Ginny and kissed him. "It depends on the opinion of Alita''s father. We can''t make decisions for them.


    Are you really full? We can now go to my president''s office, where someone has prepared lunch for us. "


    Little Ginny "Ah?" He touched his belly and said disappointed, "I''m full ..."


    Alvin looked at this stupid girl with a rough taste and was hungry and ate nothing, but was it too much for you to support yourself with this kind of stuff?


    I glanced at Alita with a big stare and a curious look. Alvin said to her with a smile: "Let''s come with us, too. Someone will come here to repair it in a while.


    Let me take you to the office of the president, you can drink juice or something if you ca n��t eat anything, um, you can? "


    Just when Alvin wanted to leave with the two girls, a Stark phone call ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Director Alvin George called and they were attacked. The two The officer was killed. "


    Uh ...


    In a dilapidated wooden house outside New York, a beautiful-looking, black girl in a floral dress holds a phone in her hand and frowns. "This is a good opportunity for us, and kidnapping that Dr. Elaine will make us a ''death soldier ''Plan a big step forward.


    No one knows that we did it now ... "


    һ�� A male voice with an electronic voice on the other end of the phone said, "Forget this, Dr. Elaine is a member of the Stark Group. Alvin is there now, and we cannot take risks.


    Hurry up and evacuate New York, then rush to Detroit to erase the trace of your contact with the OCP company. Sooner or later, Murphy will find out why he has become that way.


    Your plan is great and almost successful, but you choose the wrong person.


    Remember next time, don''t use your brain on anyone related to that Alvin, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    The black girl froze for a few seconds, and said, "Senior eyes will also be scared? Can you predict the future, and you will also worry?"


    �� The person on the phone was obviously very patient with the black girl, and he said slowly: "Because you know everything, you will be afraid ..."

 Chapter 829： Jarvis

    In the end, Alvin didn''t see what the president''s office looks like. Although he never felt that he would work in the Stark Building, but the president who has not even seen his office, he would be a little bit bragging. To the topic.


    In Stark''s penthouse, Alvin took the little girls Ginny and Alita out of the elevator.


    Alvin just called Director George. The irritable police boss rejected the idea of ??helping himself, but said fiercely, "This is a matter for the New York police, they can solve it by themselves!"


    After learning that Director George was not injured, Alvin came here with confidence, and by the way, sympathized with the unlucky ghost that Director George followed.


    This is the head of the police in New York. If a guy with unclear minds come here to find trouble and be followed by him, no matter who he is, he will not be able to do anything in New York!


    Alita raised her head as she walked out of the elevator. She watched the luxurious decoration that cost the most in the surroundings, and her mouth made a sound of admiration.


    Alvin really likes Alita''s reaction. Although I don''t know how a robot would have such a reaction, the robot girl ��s performance of the earthworm has made her closer to humans.


    After all, Alvin himself often does this, but most people see that the first response in such a place is "really beautiful", and Alvin''s response is "really expensive."


    Xiao Xiao Ginny is very familiar with this place, and she has no specific concepts about luxury and humble. In this girl''s mind, it doesn''t matter if there is a roof in a fun place.


    The full girl pulled Alita to a table, and she poured a glass of orange juice for Alita and herself, and then dragged the newly-known sister to the TV in the living room. Before, I found a cartoon that hits monsters and it was interesting.


    �� What surprised Alvin the most during the whole process was that Jarvis'' performance was a little too enthusiastic. The level of this old electronic''s warmth about Alita''s cold makes people have the illusion that he has found a loved one.


    Alvin was sitting at the table and drinking juice. When he heard that Jarvis, who had never been physically, recommended Alita to various strange brands of lubricants, he had the illusion that he was on the wrong set.


    ��� A variety of strange scanning rays hit Alita from the ceiling, making this girl who was estimated to be "born" very uncomfortable.


    In the face of Jarvis'' enthusiasm, Alita could only look at Alvin while holding her arms for help.


    Alvin raised his eyes and looked up at the ceiling with amusement and said, "Jarvis, you are acting like a pervert now. Alita is definitely not 15 years old. You **** is harassing her and I will call the police!"


    Javies was probably caught by Alvin''s words. After a few minutes of silence, he said, "Alita certainly does not apply your human laws, and I am just concerned about her.


    Isn''t this the same way of socializing? "


    Alvin took a sip of juice and said with a smile, "Alita didn''t take all kinds of detection light to look at your body.


    It is like human beings will never see a similar person and take off each other''s clothes for a thorough look.


    The result of such a human action can only be jailed or imprisoned. "


    He said Alvin looked at Alita with a smile and embarrassed the machine girl, and then he continued to Jarvis: "Why don''t you consider getting yourself a body or something?


    Also, have you ever considered getting a meteor on the earth? How troublesome human beings are, and then peace will be achieved. "


    Alvin''s jumping nonsense baffled Jarvis. This is currently the world''s best artificial intelligence. It is estimated that a lot of information has been browsed. This is why: "The most critical command of my underlying code is ''protection'' ''Earth'', ''Protect Humanity'', ''Protect Stark Family''.


    What is the relationship between human beings and me? Why should I hit the earth with a meteor? "


    Alvin heard a very malicious statement: "Look, human beings are the main culprits in destroying the earth. If we kill all humans, we will be saved.


    Human beings are also beasts that kill each other. If you kill them all, human beings will be peaceful.


    As for Stark, how good it is to find a wall to put them in, ��safe��! "


    I faced Alvin''s "malicious" Jarvis for a few minutes and finally said, "Humans and I are part of the earth, why protect one and destroy the other?


    Alvin, your idea was very dangerous. I will report it to Mr. Stark. "


    Alvin laughed and listened to Jarvis correcting his problems seriously, he said with a smile: "I thought that the first thought after a robot is intelligent is to kill all humans ...


    Don''t you really think about it? It ��s all so exciting in the movies ... ��


    Jarvis heard it, and was probably scared by Alvin''s neurosis. After a few moments of silence, he said, "May I have you check it? I think there is something wrong with your brain.


    Hollywood movies can''t be seen much, and people with limited education are prone to strange thinking.


    I want to write this in my diary, and often remind Mr Stark in the future. "


    �� Alvin didn''t have to make fun of Jarvis and he was still despised, which made him very unhappy, but the stereotype and thinking mode that Jarvis showed in the old electronics made him feel reliable.


    If Jarvis had a little "peace for all human beings" just now, Alvin would crawl over the wire and cut him.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Alvin is still not assured of artificial intelligence, mainly because it has been too long. He watched movies in the last life and watched special effects. He could n��t remember how the robot named Aochuang came, and this life The situation seems completely different from what was in the limited memory of my life.


    This makes Alvin sometimes awkward. You know that there is a powerful villain, but you just don''t know where he is and will not appear, so occasionally he will have this kind of unreliable reaction.


    The humanity of Alita''s girl actually does not make Alvin so worried. What can a girl with a body machine do even if she goes extreme? Smash my glass?


    ���� While Alvin wanted to give Jarvis some trouble, Stark, wearing a steel suit, landed on a circular platform outdoors.


    As he landed, a circular ring was erected on the circular platform, and many small robotic arms were found inside. While walking with Stark, he helped him to take off his steel suit and put it into the ground storage. space.


    At that time, the platform, which was just ten meters long, perfectly combined mechanical aesthetics and technology. It can be ignored, but it is handsome and high-tech.


    I walked along the sensor door at the end of the platform into Stark in the living room of his apartment, watching Alvin stare at him with a stunned expression, and he let out his hands, saying, "What''s wrong?"


    Alvin''s eyes crossed Stark''s project and the platform outside the building, he said a little enviously: "Is this expensive? My restaurant should actually have one.


    This is much more handsome than the catwalk in Paris Fashion Week! "


    Stark has adapted to Alvin''s nonsense from time to time. He smiled and spread his hand, saying, "Your restaurant is not worth the floor here, so don''t bother yourself.


    And the dress mode of the Ares series is already the most advanced.


    Or do you think it will be fulfilled to be visited every time you go home? "


    Alvin put a **** to Stark and said, "What the **** were you doing?"


    Stark proudly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "This is my spare suit. He is considered a eliminated model. I am just nostalgic, haha ??~"


    Speaking of Stark seeing the lively little Ginny and Alita sitting on the living room floor and staring at the TV, he laughed at Alvin and said, "You look very relieved about this Alita, But why do you worry about Jarvis?


    Javies told me just now, he said that you are an anti-social personality, and I need to take the time to develop an ''anti-Alvin armor'', ready to deal with the meteor you hit the earth, haha ??~ "


    Alvin listened and put a **** against the ceiling, and cursed with a smile: "I really didn''t expect this old electronic to sue, but this kind of person who finds a helper at a loss is very good and very humane.


    To be honest, I don''t worry about the human nature of artificial intelligence, I worry that they are not human!


    Using digital mode to judge how you should act is actually very scary. "


    Stark waved his hand and walked behind Little Ginny. He hugged the girl and kissed him twice. Then he said to Alvin, "Man, Jarvis is the best artificial intelligence on the planet. He may It is really a matter of judging a thing with a digital pattern.


    But he will never act digitally, and I can guarantee that he has always acted under the guidance of human nature.


    All Jarvis behavioral habits come from me, and my judgment of any thing will be stored in his database.


    Maybe when Jarvis needs to make an independent judgment one day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is not much different from the judgment I made. "


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alita with a strange expression, and said, "She is the real miracle. She learned her life from the video footage on a laptop.


    Her personality is formed in those image memories ...


    This is a miracle, because she has a soul ... "


    Little Ginny saw that Alita was very uncomfortable in the face of Stark''s enthusiastic look. This kind of little girl touched Stark''s chin with one hand, covered his eyes with one hand, and cried, "Godfather, you take A Rita is frightened, your eyes are terrible ... "


    Stark smiled and put little Ginny on the ground, then rubbed her head and said, "Well, I apologize, but your new friend is amazing, so I''m a little excited."


    He said Stark glanced at Alita, hesitated, and nodded sorry for her, and then he looked at Alvin and said, "Guess what did I just go out for?"

 Chapter 830： Skye Coleson

    Alvin ignored Stark''s salesman, walked to the dining table and decided to continue his lunch.


    ˹�� Stark, who was hung there, walked upset, poured himself a glass of whiskey, and said, "A life without curiosity is not a complete life ..."


    Alvin took a big bite of the sandwich, waved to stop Stark''s nonsense, and then said with a smile: "Curious that knowing to be satisfied is not worth exploring.


    And where did you go? It''s not difficult to guess, either it''s George''s side or the side of Dr. Elaine who followed.


    Hey, what did you find? "


    After hearing Stark''s helplessness, he shook his head and said, "You''re right, I followed Dr. Elaine.


    �ֳ� The first time Director George encountered the attack, I felt that something was wrong.


    Some people don''t want the two officers to be taken to the police station, then their identity or purpose is questionable.


    If they came for the Stark Group''s technology, then Dr. Elaine who placed the order may be their target. "


    Alvin looked at Stark in surprise, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to think about this. What is this, the capitalist''s instinct to guard his wealth?


    and then? what have you found? "


    Dr Stark smiled and spread his hand, saying, "Dr. Elaine had no problems along the way, but I found a suspicious group of armed men on her route.


    I don''t know if they cancelled the operation because they found out that I exist.


    However, the armed forces appearing at this location must not be without purpose.


    Can you guess who they are? "


    Alvin looked at the proud Stark and said with a smile: "Okay detective, please tell me the answer quickly, I am curious to die now!


    ���� Quickly tell me who the **** dare to come to trouble Stark Group?


    While I was the president, I will help you cut them! "


    Stark smiled and nodded, then swiped on the bracelet on the wrist, a pair of people''s images appeared in the air.


    Alvin looked a little surprised at the bald square chin in the image and a few familiar people around him, saying, "Isn''t Coleson dead in London?


    I also saddened him for a while, it''s only been a few days, why he ... "


    Stark poured a glass of whiskey for Alvin and said with a smile: "You can call Coulson, we need to know what they are doing. Are they related to what happened to George and their side?"


    Albus has organized a team of lawyers to find trouble with SHIELD. They must not dare to send someone to kidnap Dr. Elaine at this time.


    But at that position in this time, they must know something!


    Hey, by the way, ask Coulson, how did he ''live''? I''m so curious! "


    Uh ...


    Coleson, strangled and resurrected, stood on the side of an old van, smiling at a petite pretty girl in the car,


    �� "Heavy Load" stood next to Melinda May, looking at Coleson in awkward expression, and whispering, "How do you say Coleson came to life?


    A dead comrade who stood in front of me makes me uncomfortable! "


    Melinda May glanced at the heavy load expressionlessly, then looked at Coulson''s back and said, "No matter how he lives, it must not be easy!"


    He said, Melinda May glanced at the other soldiers who had jumped from the special forces, and then looked at "Heavy Load" with a very cold look and said, "Are you leaving?"


    �� "Heavy Duty" shook his head with a grin and shook his head with a smile: "No, Coulson is a good guy, this team exists for him.


    I will stay here until he dies again. The things we have experienced in recent months are more exciting than what I have experienced in the past few decades. "


    He said "heavy load" and glanced at his guys, and said with a smile: "We are soldiers, and here we can meet the most powerful enemy.


    ���� What else can I ask for? "


    Wraith Bai watched the special forces guys greet and greet. The captive captive glanced at the girl in the van and said with a stern expression: "Yes, the worst enemy!


    The little girl looks really dangerous, maybe she can insert it into our throat with a straw.


    Maybe we should call for support. SHIELD air carriers will respond to us, right? "


    �� "Reload" ignored the irony of Bai ghost, this guy is a lack of love assassin, indifference is only his disguise. When everyone was desperate in London, although they didn''t help Alvin and they didn''t have a sense of existence, but the friendship of a group of people fighting together did.


    The "red-haired woman" looked at the white ghost in a white suit with a bag, and said with a smile: "You can change to a white skirt and then call the air carrier with a higher success rate.


    And then you and ��Snake Eyes�� are more like a pair! "


    As soon as the words of "Redhead Girl" fell, a cross-shaped dart wiped her cheek and cut a strand of hair and stuck it on the truck door frame in front of Coleson.


    Coulson looked at the dart that almost shot himself in front of him, but looked back helplessly, and said to the pretty girl who was frightened in the car, "Look, you better come out obediently , My guy has a few bad tempers. "


    The girl with dark hair and a pair of jeans and a leather jacket here faced a smiling Coleson, holding an old revolver nervously, saying, "I don''t, how do I know you won''t treat me Never put it in a dark jail?


    How many dirty and horrible things did Aegis do? Don''t think I believe you! "


    Coleson pursed his mouth and regretfully spread his hand, saying, "We are not cia, and we have no Guantanamo.


    What should I call you? Skye or Daisy Johnson? "


    Coleson looked at the shocked expression of the little girl in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, a mild smile on his face, and said, "Hacking into the SHIELD network and exposing a lot of confidential information to the public eye, this But felony.


    You have no idea what the consequences of your actions are.


    Why don''t you put down the gun and let''s have a good talk? "


    With a small white tooth, Biscay held his revolver tightly and pointed at Coulson, saying, "We have the right to know what is happening in our world?


    ʲô What are you hiding from us?


    Demons, monsters, aliens ...


    The public has the right to know all this ... "


    Coleson shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t the public know?


    There are videos of those things everywhere on the tubing. You stole a clip from inside the SHIELD and sent it out as if you were a Robin Hood on the Internet?


    There is a demon hunter''s bar in Hell''s Kitchen. Every day there are demon hunters with demon ears to receive bounty.


    Alas, it is said that the bartender and waiter there are also demons.


    There is also an alien prince who is working as a football assistant coach in a community school in Hell''s Kitchen, and they are not hiding anyone.


    Are we SHIELD holding a press conference for them? "


    She asked for a moment, then gritted her teeth and cried, "But you never told us why those things happened?


    ���� What caused those outbreaks?


    A lot of people who have exposed their special abilities on the Internet have finally disappeared. Where did they go? "


    Coleson looked at the stubborn girl in front of him, shook his head with a smile, and said, "These are all the secrets of SHIELD. Ask them if they are really asking for trouble.


    I believe in Skye, we are not bad people, we have been contributing to this world.


    Tell me what you want to hack into the Stark Group?


    Who the **** is instructing you to do this? "


    He said Coleson looked at the scared Skye earnestly and said, "Trust me, the consequences of your invasion of SHIELD are definitely not the same as the invasion of Stark.


    If someone from Stark Group came to ask you now, they wouldn''t be so kind to me. "


    Bian Skye froze for a moment and said excitedly: "I don''t believe you, you are all weavers conspiring on the big net.


    One day everyone will see your true colors ... "


    ˹ Just as Skye blamed Coleson generously, one arm broke the glass from the window behind him, and the detective snatched the pistol in her hand.


    Skye screamed in horror like a mad cat in a messy car, kicked with his eyes closed, trying to "stubbornly resist", anyway, looking at that "smiling tiger", his own results It shouldn''t be any different.


    Coulson didn''t subdue Skye for the first time. He watched Grant Ward who stole Skye''s pistol across the van of the van and frowned. "What''s wrong with you? It looks like your face is terrible, you Where did you go just now? "


    He said Coleson watched Skye, who was fighting the air rolling in the morning wagon, shook his head and said, "You''re too rude, I''m going to persuade her."


    The handsome Grant Ward covered his belly a little pale, and nodded uncomfortably, saying, "My stomach is uncomfortable. It should be an expired plane meal.


    I''ll write a complaint letter when I''m done. Those logistic **** don''t care. "


    Coleson nodded with a smile, then leaned into the car and patted Skye''s lap, saying, "Miss, you have been arrested now for the theft of other people''s labor.


    Our analysts took a lot of effort to edit those videos, you are infringing! "


    After listening to him for a moment, Skye sat up sharply and said, "What did you say?"


    Coleson smiled and touched his chin, and said a little embarrassedly: "The videos with the secret label are a joke of the staff of SHIELD, because the people in the video did not even want to keep secret.


    When our intelligence analysts were bored, they edited many hot-blooded versions and hanged them on the SHIELD internal website for downloading for a fee.


    It''s meaningless to take those things out and throw them online except to surprise Hollywood! "


    Biska looked at Coulson in wonder, and said, "What''s in there?"


    Coleson looked at Skye with a big open mouth and a funny look, and said with a smile: "Don''t you see it?


    Inside are all battle highlights of the Manhattan Tomahawk, with various soundtracks and edited versions.


    These are all things that can collect money on the tubing, but you put them out for free.


    You''ve been spotted by our intelligence analysis department! "


    Bian Skye covered his cheeks in wonder, whispered to himself, "No wonder so easy ..."


    Coleson looked at the sly little girl in front of him with a smile, and said, "I forgot to mention your intrusion into the database. Although you didn''t get anything, but ...


    Can you tell me exactly why you invaded the Stark Group?


    This will determine whether I will forget the breach of the SHIELD database. "


    Skye saw that Coulson really knew everything, and she nodded a little discouraged, saying, "I''m playing against a single person. The content of the game is a red flag on the Stark Group''s internal network bulletin board. The bet is one hundred bitcoins! "


    Coleson nodded solemnly and asked, "Who is the man who is playing against you?


    Don''t lie, something happened to the Stark Group, and just now the chief of the New York Police Department, George, was attacked not far away.


    And you happen to be invading the Stark Group''s computer system ... "


    Pansky said with a panicked expression, "I don''t know then, this is just a competition game between me and one person."


    Coleson looked into Skye''s eyes, and after thinking for a few seconds, suddenly smiled and said, "I know you''re lying.


    Can you tell who is driving you to invade the Stark Group?


    Or you can tell me who is your competitor, let me verify it! "


    Mr. Skye rolled his eyes slightly and said, "His name is" Swah. "I only know that he lives in the Hell''s Kitchen, and I don''t know anything else."


    Coulson murmured the name "Swo", looked back at the "circuit breaker" with a tactical monocle on his face, and said with a smile: "Can you think of who? Hell''s Kitchen can use a good computer There are really not many people. "


    "Circuit breaker" shook his head funnyly and said, "Sewer, who can it be?


    But this girl must be lying, or we should give her to the director of the corrections department of the community school, because she framed the network administrator of the community school.


    We may not be tortured, but the "heavy load" instructor will definitely let her speak.


    After all, this matter is related to the Stark Group, isn''t it? "


    Coleson smiled and nodded, and then looked at Skye scrambling around, saying, "This is your last chance, do you tell me now or let me hand you to the hell''s kitchen?


    ���� I guess you are not familiar with it, otherwise you would not drag the people there. "


    He said Coleson made a serious expression, and said, "Trust me, you would rather go to jail than go there.


    �� There is a guy named Frank who has a skinning hobby ... "


    �ƶ� While Coleson was jokingly intimidating Skye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his phone rang suddenly.


    After I was connected, Coulson heard Alvin''s voice inside, "Hey, Phil, you are said to have crawled back from hell?


    I have also been there, we must have many common languages.


    �� Hurry up to the Stark Building, I''ll buy you a drink! "


    Coleson looked at the sky, shook his head helplessly, and said, "It feels bad there ..."


    Uh ...


    Ask for a monthly pass, for a monthly pass!


    At the end of the month, crutches need a little support!


    Thank you! !! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 831： runaway

    Fiction Net, the fastest update of the latest Druid chapters in Marvel!


    Coleson hung up the phone helplessly. He looked at Skye with a strange expression, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Look, the real thing came to the door.


    I urge you to cooperate a little. The Manhattan Tomahawk is very different from the one you see and familiar with on the Internet. "


    Pu Sikai flattened his mouth, stubbornly spread his hands, and said, "That''s better than your SHIELD, at least he has nothing to see!"


    Coleson looked at the hardest Skye, smiled indifferently, and said, "Keep your current state, and say these words several times in front of Alvin.


    Maybe you won''t be beaten. "


    �� Grant Ward walked pale to Coulson, he glanced at the unlucky Skye curled up in the van, and frowned, "You want to give her to Alvin?


    This does not comply with our regulations.


    She and that ��high tide�� organization have repeatedly invaded SHIELD ��s servers.


    Do n��t we need to dig out that ��high tide�� organization from her?


    They are unstable factors! "


    Coleson glanced at Grant Ward and said strangely, "You seem to be particularly concerned about the high tide organization.


    We all know that these people can do nothing, and they are not even comparable to WikiLeaks in terms of lethality.


    And ... "


    He said Coleson took out his phone and shoved it into Grant Ward''s hand, pouted and looked at him seriously, "You can call Alvin and tell him what you think ...


    Don''t worry, he generally doesn''t kill people! "


    �� Grant Ward frowned at the phone in his hand, hesitated for a few seconds before returning the phone to Coulson, and then said, "Sorry, you are the sir, you have the final say.


    I''m just a bit impatient with that ''high tide'' organization. "


    Coleson nodded with satisfaction, smiled and turned to beckon the "redhead" and Melinda May, and signaled them to come and get the chicks in the car.


    The SHIELD agent, who "revived", patted Grant Ward''s arm with a smile, and said, "Your complexion is ugly, go back and take a rest first.


    You are in a bad condition to meet Alvin ...


    Let''s go, I will call the headquarters to complain, letting us eat expired food is a crime ... "


    �� Grant Ward nodded expressionlessly, and then left here without any clutter.


    Looking at the back of Grant Ward''s departure, Coulson touched Melinda May passing by and smiled and said, "Go and check Ward''s morning recipe. His look makes me nervous ..."


    Melinda May heard Coulson''s explanation, nodded silently, and then struck Skye, who was struggling constantly, into a black Chevrolet V.


    The "redhead" came out of the car with a laptop and a few rough-cut electronic tools. As she passed by Coulson, the female soldier glanced at Coulson, who had been smiling, saying, " This is the agent''s world? Do you even believe your own people?


    Although we didn''t like that guy, it still surprised me to investigate him because he had a bad stomach. "


    Coleson glanced at the compartment that had been cleaned again, nodded with satisfaction to the "redhead", and said with a smile, "Welcome to the agent''s world, you are now a member of the agent.


    ���� Keeping a skeptical attitude to all strange things is a good habit we must have.


    Alas, Ward didn''t have breakfast on the plane at all today.


    Hmm, the most important thing is that he was injured ... "


    "Redhead" stunned for a moment, then shook his head and held the things in his hand and closed Skye''s V.


    Sitting at the "circuit breaker" in the co-pilot position, he turned around and took Skye''s notebook and scanned it with a code-scanner-like thing, and then dismantled the notebook''s hard drive in Skye''s exclaimed voice.


    Throwing the broken notebook out of the car, the "Circuit Breaker" turned to look at the angry Skye. He shook the hard disk in his hand and said with a smile: "I''m helping you, you don''t have a crime tool Little girl is less likely to get into trouble.


    Your technology is good, but you have no idea that the places you enter are just virtual images designed for hackers like you.


    The same is true for Stark Group. "


    He said "Circuit Breaker" looking at Skye, the boss with his mouth open, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Do you know why I know you are lying?"


    Biske nodded almost instinctively, then said, "You can''t say that, the information in it is true, I ..."


    "Breaker" As a technician, he does not have much prejudice against Skye. The significance of the existence of the Internet lies in "sharing".


    Although some people have radicalized this idea and used it shamelessly, it cannot be denied that "sharing" is one of the incentives for the rapid development of the Internet.


    This little girl named Skye is obviously an idealist. They want to bring the truth of the world to people, but she has not found a real entrance.


    Looking at Skye with a very sad expression, "Breaker" shook his head with a smile and said, "You shouldn''t drag the guy in Hell''s Kitchen in. Maybe you don''t like him, but at least you have to understand him and talk.


    Aegis establishes a virtual image because of its existence, which is where you think you find the truth.


    And that guy certainly won''t bet on you to invade Stark Group, because Stark Group''s network security defense mechanism is designed by him. "


    With an open mouth, Ms. Skye said incredibly, "Is Swarm so powerful? I played against him, but ..."


    "Circuit breaker" shook his head and smiled. He didn''t look at the girl with a hard mouth. He sat upright, looked forward, and said with a smile in his mouth, "You must have suffered a loss before you want to drag him at this time. Sewage, and he''s not called ''Swo'', ''Sewer'' is just his code name.


    Ȱ I advise you to be honest for a while, the Manhattan Tomahawk is not the kind of superhero you imagine. "


    Uh ...


    Alvin hung up Coulson''s phone, and then called Frank.


    Nick''s surgery must be scheduled sooner, so that this kid can catch up with his summer activities.


    Alvin is also happy to see Nick in the future as normal, at least do not drag a skeleton-like mechanical prosthesis.


    �ӵ� Frank was very excited when he received the phone call. He couldn''t wait for Alvin to explain everything. He rushed to Nick''s class, took a leave of absence for him, and took him to the Stark Building.


    When Stark saw Alvin hang up, he smiled, handed him a glass of whiskey, and said, "What''s wrong? Looks like Frank can''t wait?"


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "This is very important to him. You must make sure that nothing will go wrong.


    Arrange people to organize one more room here, and it looks like Frank is going to stay here. "


    Stark smiled and nodded, glanced at the happy little Ginny playing with Alita, and said, "Are you all staying? Nick''s adaptation period really needs someone to accompany him."


    Alvin watched as Ginny threw a fist the size of the ground, and the bright red and white elven ball called "Turtle Comes Out". Then the elven ball seemed to receive a voice command and opened when it landed.


    A mechanical tortoise curled up in a circle inside the mule turned twice in situ, then pulled out its limbs to turn quickly on the ground, demonstrating and hit a set of punches towards Alita''s position.


    Alita lies on the ground in surprise and stares at the fist-sized tortoise, shouting, "What''s this?"


    Xiao Ginny laughed proudly with a giggle around her waist and said, "This is the elf that the godfather gave us. They live in the elf ball."


    He said that Ginny waved his right hand in the direction of Stark, and the whole man screamed in a "go you" shape, "attack ~"


    Alita stared at the little turtle on the ground and found a pair of toothpick laughing hands from her waist, and then rushed to Stark''s feet with a very funny gesture like a seizure, vowing to Destroy his shoes.


    Stark jumped and dodged twice, and ended up "fighting" only by taking off his shoes.


    Alvin watched Stark helplessly and managed to stand on the sofa next to himself on the coffee table.


    After a glance at the triumphant little Ginella, she proudly introduced her "elf companion" to Alita. Alvin shook her head with a smile and looked at Stark. What did you do? I always thought it was a stuffed toy ... "


    Stark looked at the little mechanical turtle that was so powerful against his shoes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook his head with a smile and said, "It is really just a toy ..."


    He said Stark glanced at Little Ginny and said with a smile, "How about you staying here for a while?"


    Alvin nodded without thinking, saying, "I really think so, when I was rushed to the bar to sleep yesterday, I decided.


    "runaway"! Otherwise that woman doesn''t know my temper ... "


    Stark heard Alvin, who looked down on, and said, "You can invite the little girl named Giselle, or the princess of Asgard.


    I support you and let Fox know that you are not a mess ... "


    Alvin hesitated for a few seconds before finally sighing, staring at Stark, who was almost sympathetic to himself, and said helplessly: "It''s good to be alive, and I''ll call the family later Animals need human care ... "


    When Alvin was talking, little Ginny might have heard something. She trot rushed over to support Alvin''s knee, then wiped her sweaty head, staring at Alvin with big eyes and said, "Dad, let Fox brought the young saplings and Caesar together, and I will introduce them to Alita. "

 Chapter 832： "high tide"

    Coleson took Skye into the Stark Building alone, he asked the others in the team, and it was no surprise that no one was willing to talk to Alvin at this time.


    When walking to Stark''s special elevator, Coulson accidentally saw Frank Custer and his son Nick who rarely leave the community school.


    In the face of Frank''s gaze, Coulson shivered instinctively, and then glanced at Skye who looked like a rebellious girl around him ...


    "She''s just a little hacker, isn''t Alvin calling you a little too harsh?"


    Frank heard a little glance at Skye, he didn''t know what happened, but he was very clever and kept silent, just stared at Coleson and Skye so that he could include Coleson with the girl Apply enough pressure.


    The restless Nick crooked his neck and looked at Skye, apparently controlled by Coulson, and said, "What''s wrong with you? You got caught wrong?"


    Then Nick glanced at Coleson, who was staring a little sweaty at his dad, and said to Skye in a low voice, "Then you are miserable. Pry open your head and taste your brain with a spoon. "


    Coulson watched Skye helplessly and shivered away from himself, glanced at Frank without a word, and Coulson could only helplessly spread his hand at Nick, saying: "Man It''s a crime to watch a movie like ''Silent Lamb'' at the age of ten, and your father will sue. "


    He said Coleson pointed to Skye and said, "You scared our guests ..."


    Nick raised his eyebrows proudly. He didn''t look at Skye at all but continued to **** Coleson. "Don''t try to lie to me. Alvin said that the senior agents of SHIELD are all black heart bastards.


    ��λ Where do you usually start eating? "


    Coleson shrugged helplessly, spreading his hands and saying, "Alvin has misunderstood us. In fact, many of us are very caring."


    Coulson saw the elevator door open when he spoke, and the SHIELD senior agent politely reached out and signaled "please first."


    Nick, who was in front of him, confronted Skye who entered the elevator and said in a threatening manner: "You see, the more polite a person is, the more terrible, and this guy died a few days ago, and the one in front of us may just be a walking one Corpse. "


    He said Nick looked at Skye with a more and more scared expression, and smiled and said, "What the **** did you do?"


    Skye leaned against Nick''s position with a delicate look. When he wanted to speak, Nick stretched out **** and nodded his eyes, and then clicked Skye''s eyes and said with a smile. : "I''m following you, do you actually want to run away? It looks like you''ve made a serious mistake, haha, I like to see people look unlucky."


    Nick''s nonsense delayed the small abacus in Skye''s mind. The moment the elevator door closed, she used Nick to stop Coulson from escaping the elevator.


    Bian Skye glanced angrily at Nick, who was smiling hippie, and just wanted to say something, a knife-like look calmed her down.


    Frank took his hand from the inside of the coat, glanced at Skye indifferently, and said to Coleson, "Take care of her, or shoot a shot on her leg.


    She''s a bit lively! "


    Coleson looked at the scared Skye and shook his head helplessly, not knowing what to say. The girl was about to enter the ranks of the disabled just now.


    Nick hurriedly patted Frank''s waist and said, "Man, please calm down, how can she still take me?


    You should give her a chance, otherwise we will find no reason to show our cruelty. "


    Frank shook his head helplessly, rubbed strongly on Nick''s head, and said, "We don''t need to make excuses, don''t do extra things, it doesn''t make sense!


    I''ll wait for you to heal your legs, and I''ll take you to hunt ... "


    Nick took Frank''s hand excitedly and bumped his fist with him, then shouted, "How about the devil? I heard that a demon''s ear can be changed for 20,000 yuan in the Demon Hunter Bar ..."


    Skye looked in horror at Nick Rujia and discussed with Frank about various demon pieces in the gossip. What gluttony demon''s stomach bag can make a backpack, cat-faced demon eyes can be gems, etc .


    Quietly leaning against Coulson, Skye whispered, "Who the **** are they?"


    Coleson looked at the open elevator door, glanced back at Skye, and said with a smile, "They are staff and students of a community school.


    I warned you, it doesn''t make sense to be smart here! "


    When Coleson spoke, Nick pulled out an "elf ball" and ran out, yelling at a little girl not far away: "Ginny, look at me ..."


    With Nick posing in a bowling position, he rolled the "elven ball" in the direction of Little Ginny, and a little turtle with a nunchuck in it rushed to him with an "attack ..." Next to Little Ginny''s "elf", then the two little turtles pinged and slammed into a ball.


    Little Ginny was so happy to see Nick that she yelled "yah yeah", raised her hands and rushed to Nick in front of a sudden brake, and then dragged his hand while running, shouting: "I know my new My friend, Alita is particularly powerful! "


    Sonic followed Ginny in front of Alita, looked at her silver body, and said with admiration: "Cool ..."


    He said Nikla raised his trousers, pointed to his artificial leg and said to Alita: "I have it too, but yours is much cooler!


    ��ô �� How does it feel like the whole body is mechanical? What brand of lubricant do you usually drink? "


    Alita was obviously taken aback by Nick''s enthusiasm. The robot elf looked at Nick with a hippie smile and said shyly, "You are also cool ..."


    Faced with praise, Nick scratched his head and said slightly proudly: "I''m almost there, but I almost scared a bad woman in the elevator just now, and I will be cooler in the future ..."


    Little Ginny is clearly a **** supporter of Nick. The little girl waved her fist and screamed at Nick with encouragement. "Nick, you are the best. In the future, I will help you kick those bad women, scare them, hehe ..."


    Alita was obviously stunned by the logic of the siblings. She encouraged her lips and said hesitantly, "It''s not a good fight ..."


    Nick tapped on Alita ��s arm. He waved a twine-like arm and hit a set of punches. He smiled and said, ��It ��s not good to be beaten. You have to get used to our style. We make sense with our fists! "


    Alita reacted a little at this time. Nick was talking nonsense. He wrinkled his nose, nodded Nick ��s arm, and said with a smile, ��Then you must be very reasonable.��


    Alvin smiled and offered Frank a glass of whiskey, then looked at Coulson and Skye, smiled and pointed to the bar stool in front of the bar, and said, "Find a place to sit by yourself, what do you want to drink?"


    Coleson first sat down on a high stool. When he was about to speak, Stark pushed a glass of whiskey without ice in front of him and said, "How does it feel to die once?


    I saw you dead with my own eyes, how did Nick Fury rescue you? "


    Coleson listened bitterly and shook his head, took a sip of whiskey and drank it, and then said, "It''s a secret about how I lived! It''s a secret! A painful secret!


    The pain makes me feel that I''m not happy to live. I don''t even think Director Fury is doing it for me. "


    Stark pursed his lips, looked at Coulson and nodded earnestly, and said, "Yes, what kind of **** of Nick Fury?


    Come and do it with me. The Avengers need to ask an agent like you.


    With an annual salary of one million yuan and complete insurance, this promise is always valid! "


    Coleson resignedly said, "Can we not talk about this topic?


    ���� I joined SHIELD to do something. Director Fury gave me this opportunity. I now have my own team, a great team! "


    Stark wasn''t the type of dogger. In the face of Coleson''s firm attitude, he shook his head with regret and said, "Look at it later, when you change your mind, remember to give me Make a call."


    He said, Stark glanced at Skye, who was a little confused at the bar, and then said to Coulson, "Can you tell me what the **** is going on?


    һ�� Today something happened to the Stark Group, and one of our researchers seemed to be the target.


    �� I happened to find you when I followed and protected her. Is this a coincidence? "


    Without waiting for Coulson to speak, Alvin came over and patted him on the shoulder, then refilled him with whiskey, and said with a smile: "Don''t be so restrained. We used to fight side by side in London. When you died I''m still sad ... "


    Coleson took a strange look at Alvin, and felt a strange sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    A sip of whiskey suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Coulson glanced at Skye with a smile and said, "A hacker organization called ''Rising Tide'' recently invaded SHIELD''s network and downloaded a lot of information about you. The video material was then spread online.


    I found her today in a nearby car. Her name was Skye, when she was hacking into Stark''s computer.


    I don''t know her purpose yet, but I guess it must be related to what happened today. "


    Alvin turned to look at Skye who stared down at the bar counter, and said with a smile: "Hey, beautiful girl, can you tell us what we want to know?


    A good policeman was blown off his limbs and turned into a robot, and his chief George was attacked in order to trace the truth.


    Hacking is not a felony, but if you don''t cooperate ... "


    Biscay bowed his head silently, afraid to see Alvin and Stark.


    Colson shook his head helplessly, patted on Skye''s shoulder, and said, "What do you always say, what is your goal?


    You make mistakes, but you can avoid making bigger mistakes.


    My intuition tells you that you are not a bad person, but you need to cooperate with us before I can help you. "


    When Coulson spoke, a one-foot-long whaling fork was shot on the bar. Frank stared impatiently at Skye, saying coldly, "We don''t have much time, There are many things waiting for us to do.


    Or do you want me to pry open your mouth with a knife? "


    Coleson glanced at the whaling fork on the bar and turned to Skye and said, "He''s not kidding. You need to cooperate.


    If you think what you are doing is righteous, why not say it?


    Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man don''t bother you because you are a hacker, after all, you get nothing.


    We want to know, what exactly do you want to get?


    These are critical, and several good people may be hurt as a result ... "


    Coleson''s temptation did not seem to impress Skye, and she still bowed her head and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Just as Frank became a little impatient, Alvin patted Frank''s shoulder with a smile, then looked back, poured Skye a glass of red wine, and handed it to her, saying, "You still have a glass of wine to consider time.


    If Coulson feels right and you are a good girl, then you may be helping those baddies.


    A few hours ago, two police officers died of the attack ... "


    "I don''t know ..." Skye still lowered her head and stared at the bar.


    Coleson saw that Skye was willing to speak, and he smiled and said, "What''s your purpose then? Invading Stark''s computer, isn''t it?"


    Bian Sikai lowered his head and held the wine glass in both hands, and said in a low mood: "I don''t know, it''s just that someone told me that Stark''s computer system is very challenging, so ...


    I really don''t know. I just entered the Stark Group computer system when you caught me. "


    Faced with a questioning Skye, Stark was a little impatient and said to the ceiling, "Jarvis, search this lady''s invasion record and see what she is looking for?"


    After a few seconds, Jarvis''s voice came over, "She didn''t find anything, because she didn''t enter the Stark Group''s internal computer at all, and she kept spinning in the trap set by Kevin."


    He said Jarvis stopped for a moment, and seemed to be giving Skye a little sad time.


    About half a minute later, Jarvis went on to say: "But there is a strange thing, when Kevin was dealing with this lady''s invasion, another person slipped into our host.


    ��ʱ I thought it was just an ordinary hacker, but just called him to call the police. "


    Stark nodded solemnly and said, "That is, this Miss Skye was used as cannon fodder to attract Kevin''s attention?


    Ϊʲô Why did Kevin do these things? When does our computer system need additional protection? "


    Hearing Stark''s question, Jarvis quickly said, "I can''t stop Kevin. He can always find all kinds of strange ways to sneak into our server.


    This is a game between me and him, and you approved it.


    He let me know that our system is not absolutely secure, and Miss Pepper later approved a fund to hire Kevin to help us defend against other advanced hackers that may appear.


    I can make all hackers come back to nothing, but Kevin can keep them out!


    �� This lady attracted Kevin''s attention, and the other person should be a super master. He took advantage of Kevin''s distraction and slipped into the server to download the Murphy police''s surgery video and medical report. "


    Stark frowned at Skye and said, "Can you think of who the other person is? Or do you tell us who is inspiring you to come here?"


    Bian Sikai hesitated, he shook his head, and said, "I haven''t seen him. We just communicated online. I really don''t know ..."


    Alvin looked at the apparently lying girl and said, "You can continue to lie and try our patience.


    If you still have a little conscience, please tell us who that person is?


    They are targeting the Stark Group''s human body modification project. Some people have already lost their lives for this. Do you want to see more people die for this? "


    Hearing his head in pain, Shakespeare shouted, "I really don''t know, I really don''t know, we are not malicious, we never thought of doing bad things!"


    Colson keenly grasped the hole in Skye''s mouth and said, "You don''t know, right? You just don''t believe, you don''t think he will use you!"


    With Coleson''s eyes staring at Skye''s expression, and watching her for a little more than half a second, he nodded surely, and said, "Is he your boyfriend? Or something like that? "


    Frank shook his head impatiently. He didn''t have the mood to watch Mother-in-law Coleson''s inquiry. He stood up and left the bar counter with a whale fork, and said, "You are wasting time ..."


    Stark shook his head uncomfortably, then looked at Coleson and said, "I can pick you up in a bathroom, you can try torture to let her speak quickly."


    Speaking of Stark, he looked at Skye like a fool, saying, "You haven''t figured out your situation yet, you''re out of luck, but if you cooperate with us, this agent Coulson may help you get rid of you Plague of prisons.


    Your fellow can''t run away ... "


    She was silent for a moment, looked at Stark with a serious expression, and shook her head firmly, saying, "I don''t know, I need to confirm, otherwise I won''t say ..."


    ˹ When Skye would rather die like a martyr ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin picked up the phone and glanced at the information in it, and suddenly smiled and said, "Anderson, the leader of the ''high tide'' organization!"


    He said Alvin looked at Skye''s horrified eyes, smiled and shook the mobile phone in his hand, and said, "Kevin is angry. He has always appreciated the organization of your ''high tide''."


    Uh ...


    Ask for a monthly pass, for a monthly pass!


    More than 8,000 words were originally intended to be divided into three chapters, and I added them. I hesitated and felt that my face was still needed.


    It was originally coded according to the contents of the two chapters. Segmentation is really not necessary.


    There will be more, and I owe it, I will pay it back as soon as possible!


    After all, it''s my honor to congratulate my college book friends!


    Thank you for your support and thanks!

 Chapter 833： Nicks telepathy

    Facing smiling Alvin, Skye''s mood was frightened and hopeless.


    She couldn''t figure out why someone would dig out her boyfriend just by making a phone call?


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands at the equally strange Coulson, saying, "Our school''s webmaster uses computers very well, and it is not too difficult for him to find someone, especially if this person has contacted him . "


    He said Alvin looked at Skye with a very desperate expression and smiled. "Come and tell us where to find this Anderson?"


    Being a stain witness is very helpful to the situation you are facing. "


    Bian Sikai covered her face uncomfortably, struggling for a long time and finally said, "He didn''t succeed, didn''t he?


    We don''t want to do bad things, we just ... "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "You only represent yourself. How do you know what your boyfriend thinks?


    With a medical report on human body modification, I estimate that many people are willing to pay a large price for this.


    ˵ You said that you are not bad people, so what does your boyfriend want those materials for? "


    He said Alvin gave Skye a glass of wine again, then smiled and ordered on the bar, saying, "Where is your boyfriend?"


    Bisky''s tense hands took the glass and took a sip, and the irritating drink made her cough violently.


    Coulson handed a paper towel gracefully, then smiled and comforted: "Everyone may do something wrong.


    The difference is that some people can stand on the cliff, some people will go their own way.


    When I was young, I used to look at everything. At that time, I felt that all my decisions were right.


    Unfortunately, the last thing told me, then I was stupid.


    Don''t go on wrong, before things can be undone ... "


    After looking at Coleson with a mild expression, Biskey hesitated for a few minutes and said, "I''ll take you to him, but you want me to talk to him first.


    It may not be what you think! "


    He said Skye glanced at Alvin, where the old **** was, and said, "Can you? As long as you promise me, I''ll take you to him."


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, raised his right hand and nodded his chest, and said with a smile: "Are you kidding me, where can I manage the games of your little hackers?"


    You can talk to Coleson, oh, and now add Director George.


    ��ô What do you do is your thing, we only need to know who is working on the Stark Group''s human body modification project. "


    He said Alvin glanced at his watch and said to Skye, "You better hurry up, our webmaster will be at the New York Police Headquarters.


    Your boyfriend can''t run anymore, the difference now is whether you want this kind Colin Agent to ask questions, or let the angry director George go to him for trouble.


    You don''t have much time, let''s decide quickly! "


    She was finally succumbed, and the feeling of being suppressed all over made her desperate.


    And what made her feel even more humiliated is that people don''t really need themselves very much.


    It seems that now, they let themselves betray their boyfriends a little bit for their own good.


    Looking at Coleson and Skye who entered the elevator, Alvin thought for a moment and said to Coleson, "You better call Director George.


    ��� You''d better not confront the New York Police in this matter. "


    He said Alvin looked at Coleson''s unwilling expression, and said seriously: "If you see the transformed policeman, you will know that whoever blocks the way of their investigation will eventually be killed by their anger."


    Coleson nodded with a strange expression, and said, "I see. There must be no conflict between my goals and Director George ..."


    Looking at the elevator door that was closing gradually, Alvin hesitated, and finally said, "It feels good to see you alive, you are a brave guy ..."


    Coleson grinned and said, "Will that let Steve take a photo with me and sign?"


    Looking at the closed elevator door, Coulson suddenly smiled contentedly. He found that as long as his task was not related to Alvin, he would be easy.


    Alvin is actually really good at speaking many times!


    Seeing Coleson leave here with Skye, Frank sat back at the bar again, he poured himself a large glass of whiskey, then raised his glass toward Stark, and said seriously: "Thank you, Sri Lanka Tucker! "


    Stark was a little flattered, raised his glass and touched Frank, smiled, and said, "Don''t thank me, we''re friends, right?


    And I also like Nick this kid ... "


    Alvin came over and patted Frank''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t always say thank you, we are family.


    The question you have to consider now is whether Shirley can cope with Nick who is more ''lively'' than in the past.


    My dear friend, your future second marriage career will be difficult for me. "


    Frank listened for a few seconds, then grinned and smiled, and said, "This is also good, I don''t mind, Shirley can certainly handle it!"


    Alvin glanced at playing Nick, who was yelling, and the boy showed an unprecedented interest in nanomachines. He was letting Ginny cover Alita''s eyes, and then put everything in her hands. Let her guess what it is.


    �� The nano-materials that make up Alita''s body are the highest grade. Dr. Ide designed the most advanced sensory organs for her. Nick''s tricks did not stop Alita.


    However, the boss of Nick always has a way to correct his name. In order to let Alita look at himself differently, Nick found a pair of poker and played a telepathic game with Alita.


    I watched Nick sit opposite Alita, held a poker in front of Alita, and then pretended to think about it for a long time before the answer came out, and Alita covered her mouth in surprise.


    Alvin watched helplessly as her silly girl winced and peeked behind Alita, and then sent various messy gestures to her brother Nick.


    Shaking his head and smirking, Alvin made a movement of zipping his mouth at the little Ginny who could not help but laugh, and then stared at Nick Master, the "Master of Mind," and called: Can you sense what''s in my heart? "


    Nick listened to Alvin''s eyes pretending to be a finger, and said earnestly: "You are thinking: Alita is cute, she will be a good friend of mine and Ginny!"


    Alvin listened and glanced at Alita, whose expression became very shy. She nodded her head, pinching her nose, and gave Nick a thumbs up against her. This little **** gave herself an undeniable answer ... ...


    Stark smiled funnyly on Frank''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Nick must be a girl in the future, this guy will always make people happy, and robots are no exception."


    Frank heard a helpless smile, and said, "This is not necessarily the case, it always makes people happy. This sentence is definitely not applicable to Mindy''s little girl.


    After thinking about waiting for him, I took him to Steve''s gym for two hours every day. At least he had to keep his life for a while. "


    I said Frank looking at Alvin and said, "That''s the end of it? Someone is working on the technology of the Stark Group. Should we do something for Stark?"


    Alvin gave a funny hammer to Frank''s arm and said, "You can''t want Stark to help him kill his competitors because he helped you.


    There are more companies in Stark Group Technology, but we just happened to run into one.


    Do n��t you see that Stark does n��t care too much? "


    Stark smiled and nodded, "Yes, there are many companies that want to steal technology from the Stark Group, and there are many successful ones in the past.


    Our legal department has more than a hundred lawsuits each year for the use of technology patents.


    Ψһ The only thing that made me angry this time was that the group used the life of a police officer. I''m not yet sure whether they treated the police officer that way or happened to meet him.


    If it is the former, no matter who they are, I will pay them! "


    He said Stark spread his hands towards Frank and smiled, "No matter what, Director George will let us know the answer.


    The puppet military is no exception. Whether they are used or impersonated, they have to give me a statement. "


    Frank heard a little disappointed and nodded. There was not much he could do to help Stark, but it was a bit uncomfortable for someone like him.


    Looking at Stark and Alvin with indifferent expressions, Frank sighed and said, "You have the final say, but if you need me, please let me know!"


    Alvin smiled and patted on the bar, then filled them with whiskey, and said with a smile: "How long have we just ended the fight? Now is leisure time!


    Let those troubles go to **** ... "


    He said Alvin drank the whiskey in one sip, then sighed comfortably, and said, "I have another month to go to the exam. When Nick''s surgery is finished ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will return to Hell''s Kitchen to declare martial law.


    Let me take a group of children down, and then I will take my family to the sea for the summer vacation, I will not come back without tanning myself. "


    Stark smiled and nodded, and said, "Let me be one and drive my yacht. Your yacht is too bad.


    I had to take her out while Pepper was still active. I forgot how long we hadn''t really gone out on vacation together. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "You look like a qualified fiance, but Pepper doesn''t know, otherwise she will cry again.


    To be honest, the girl''s happy nose bubbling looks really ugly. "


    Stark raised his eyebrows proudly, took out his mobile phone and gave Alvin a glance, which showed that he was talking on the phone.


    Alvin just gave a thumbs up to Stark silently after thinking about it, this **** has no bottom line for a better life.

 Chapter 834： Kevins counterattack

    At night, Fox and Mindy and Richard rushed to the Stark Building with their two children.


    Stark''s little cleverness made him gain Pepper''s kiss. This silly woman immersed in love has forgotten Stark''s attempt to make a supermodel last night.


    Alvin, holding Fox''s slender waist, smiled and kissed her lips with a smile, and said, "Beauty, it''s really not a good habit to drive his boyfriend out of the room.


    ���� I probably fell asleep on the floor yesterday, and now my head is a bit hot.


    �� Hurry up and find a way to lower my temperature, and I will forgive you for curing my illness! "


    Fox squinted and looked at Alvin with a smile, and finally sighed and put his hands around his neck to bury his head in his arms, and whispered, "You don''t have to do this, you will spoil me ...


    Alvin smiled and kissed over Fox''s head and said, "It''s my responsibility to make you happy!


    But don''t really drive me out next time. So many beautiful girls like me. What if they tie me away? Am I resisting or not? "


    Fox "����" laughed out, and gently hammered Alvin''s waist, and said, "You should call me, and then I''ll give them a shot!"


    Alvin heard Haha laughed and patted on Fox''s ass, then said: "This is my girl, self-confidence is what attracts me most.


    ֻҪ As long as you hold your head up and your chest up, you are the best! "


    While Alvin was sticky with Fox, little Ginny ran over and took his hand, shouting, "Dad, I''m hungry again. When should we have dinner?


    Alas, can you let Alita stay here? She said she was going back ... "


    Alvin smiled and rubbed Ginny''s head, then said: "We have to respect her own opinions and her father''s ideas.


    Ask Alita, if she wants, I can be responsible for calling her father, I think he will agree. "


    Ginny Ginny grinned and turned around and ran to Alita to announce the good news to her.


    Alvin looked at the smile on the little robot girl''s face, shook his head with a smile, and said to Stark not far away, "Give me the phone of Dr. Ide, and Ginny wants to invite Alita to stay Off. "


    Stark paused for a few seconds, glanced at Alita, and smiled and nodded: "I''ll tell him that Dr. Eide is in the building, and he probably won''t object."


    Alvin nodded with a smile and motioned quickly, then glanced at Alita who was changed by Mindila into a sportswear, and said, "That''s a very interesting little girl. It''s best to treat her as a talent. Approach."


    After speaking, Alvin was holding Fox''s waist and shouting at the smiling Pepper. "Hey, beauties, it''s dinner time now. You have to show something as a hostess."


    Pepper was yelled at by the "hostess" and she happily covered her mouth and laughed, and when she was out of breath, the bold thumper waved and said, "I will immediately send a grill to us, we ourselves Come, that''s the atmosphere. "


    Alvin glanced around and said helplessly: "It''s as if you would use a grill!"


    Pepper held Stark, like a happy little woman, and said, "We are only responsible for creating a good atmosphere, and barbecue should be a man''s job!"


    Alvin turned his head and kissed Fox, saying, "That woman is crazy. Remember to stay away from her."


    Shirley, who had never spoken, walked over and pulled Fox, then sneered at Alvin and said, "You **** are the culprit for making ''mad women''."


    Talking about Shirley staring at a stuffy gourd Frank, hate iron and steel and whispered a bad word, and then said, "That guy just can''t do anything ..." That didn''t make himself "crazy" "Woman" Frank was very dissatisfied.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said, "Shirley, look at you now. You are also a member of the" mad woman ".


    There are many ways to pick up girls, but there are no more methods than Frank.


    The ��being soaked�� is better than us in the heavens!


    Look at you, you are crazy now! "


    He said Alvin, watching Shirley''s **** erected, and said with a smile, "Where has the beautiful woman with grace and luxury gone?


    Know that you used to be the dream lover of most men in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Hurry to change back the beautiful owner of that clothing store ... "


    Shi Xueli squinted at Alvin. After a few seconds, she suddenly shook her head with a smile and glanced at Frank like a wood, then said, "You **** men are all a group ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You must be mistaken. It ��s really a good choice to sleep with a friend or a fiancee!"


    Alvin''s disgusting words made several people hiss together, and then the only cook who knew how to cook was rushed to the large terrace where several staff members had prepared the grill.


    Uh ...


    While Alvin is busy, Kevin Dominique is sitting in the command room of New York Police Headquarters.


    �ֳ� Director George watched Kevin use a laptop to enter the police system as if he had entered his own home, which made the police chief''s face a little uneasy.


    The chubby, fat-looking otaku may have discovered that George''s face is not good-looking. He looked up at Director George and said, "I generally do not enter the police''s internal network. Compared with Langley or SHIELD, yours. Poor information. "


    �ֳ� Secretary-general patted Kevin on the back of his face and scolded, "I''m still ashamed because I don''t have enough information, right?"


    Kaiwen narrowed his neck and didn''t dare to say anything. This guy with a poor EQ was hesitant. He said, "Well, I''ll leave a channel with you so that you can ''share'' information with fbi."


    Director George raised his hand and fanned Kevin''s neck again, cursing: "Do I need to commit a crime?"


    It''s over to my office ... "


    He said that Director George had a glance at the large screen not far away. It was the picture of four little turtles and two boys Peter and Harry leaping and jumping on the top of the high-rise building in New York.


    Looking at the death of a few boys, Director George shook his head and sighed, "What are you doing? There aren''t so many people to catch a hacker."


    Kevin held up his glasses and said with a smile, "Leave the hacker to Agent Coulson.


    It doesn''t make sense for those self-righteous fool hackers to catch them ... "


    �ֳ� Director George watched Kevin annoyedly speaking in Alvin''s tone, an **** who didn''t put the world in his eyes made people want to beat him.


    I patted him on the shoulder of the otaku, Director George impatiently said: "Tell me what you found? Then I will consider whether to sue you for violating the security of the network!


    Boy, I can decide the bed and roommate in the detention house ... "


    Kevin heard a little flustered and shouted, "I''m here to help, we are a group!"


    Director George looked at the little otaku in front of him and said with a sneer: "A group? Would you go with a key of a friend''s house to go in at any time?"


    Some of you lawless **** will sooner or later throw themselves into prison! "


    Kaiwen screamed and held his head, looked at the director George like the devil in wonder, and said, "Don''t principal Alvin think so, did he always do this before?"


    �ֳ� Director George had a nose, a face, a face, and patted Kevin''s head, scolding: "Alvin can''t even use the computer, what has he done?


    Alvin will go to the court to pay a ticket to the judge, how about you?


    Some of your lawless **** will sooner or later lousy ... "


    Director George cursed repeatedly to calm Calvin Dominique, watching the fat man who became like a quail, Director George smiled with satisfaction and said, "In the end, what''s going on? New York is me I do n��t need your kids to go out and enforce the law for me. ��


    Kaiwen sighed and said with a sigh, "I found the guy from the ''high tide'' organization, but it didn''t make any sense to catch him. I checked his bank records.


    Twenty-three days ago, a $ 500,000 fund was transferred to the Anderson account through a shell company transfer.


    I tracked the source of funds and finally found that the funds came from an electronics company called ''Steel Digital''.


    ��˾ The address of this company is in Queens, New York, and I found out that its parent company is a Detroit company called ocp.


    This company is a product contractor for the American military ... "


    With that, Kevin glanced at Murphy sitting on a special chair while charging, and said with a strange expression: "That company was in Detroit, UU reading Murphy was in Detroit ... "


    Director George listened to Kevin''s analysis, waved his hand to stop him, and picked up the radio, saying, "Open an umbrella and take someone to Queens to block the" Steel Digital "company, and let Duke wake up quickly, otherwise I will let that Anna From the police station to prison. "


    The open-air umbrella on the radio said with a smile: "I will tell Duke, this **** treated the police station''s jail cell as a honeymoon suite. Secretary, if you don''t help turn Anna into a tainted witness, she will be at The police station gave birth. "


    Chief George felt the scornful look that Kevin cast over, and fanned angrily around the fat man''s neck, cursing: "What do you want to see? Work hard, tell the little turtle and the two boys not to mess around, emergency The squad will be here soon! "


    Kevin touched Hongtong''s neck, muttered something in his mouth, and took out a communicator to contact the little turtles, saying, "Guys, don''t mess around when we get to the place. Chief George sent someone over.


    Maybe we need to stay in the police station for a few days, it is said that there can be children, I want to visit! "

 Chapter 835： Mech

    When Chief George gave the order, Murphy, sitting at the corner of the command room, stared blankly at the wall in front of him, and allowed Dr. Elaine, who was accompanying him, to perform various debugging on himself.


    When Dr. Elaine closed the armor of Murphy''s chest and took off the charging device on his spine, Murphy''s expression fluctuated unnaturally, his eyes looked at Dr. Elaine as if out of focus, with an extremely dry voice Said: "Why do you do this?


    You are doing the cruelest thing in the world. People should not become like me ... "


    He said Murphy raised his head slightly and leaned on the back of the chair, and muttered, "No one deserves this punishment ..."


    Dr. Eileen Chan heard Murphy''s whisper, and the woman who had always been indifferent turned to Murphy''s eyes and looked at his eyes, and said with some excitement: "Is this punishment?


    You survived, your child did not lose his father, and your wife did not lose her husband.


    You can still fulfill your responsibilities and you can still continue your life!


    Why do you think this is a punishment? "


    Murphy blinked, looking at Dr. Elaine''s cold face, said astringently, "You are not me, how do you know how I feel?


    ��ô How do you know my child and wife can accept me now?


    You pulled me out of **** and blocked it in another **** ... "


    He said that Murphy deflected his head a little stiffly, looking at the New York night view from the side window, and painfully said: "I worship God godly, I believe that death is not the end, but you are trapping me on the road of death ...


    �� What does it mean to live like this? My wife and children deserve a better life ...


    Let them face a corpse trapped in the machine, this is the cruelest thing ... "


    Dr. Lin Yilian frowned, and said confused: "You are alive, how do you know what your family thinks?


    Maybe they love you more than everything, and you are really the deadliest blow to them ... "


    Murphy''s eyes blinked mechanically twice, staring at Dr. Elaine, saying, "Yes, so I should live in the most painful way!


    Numbness, coldness, nausea ...


    Death is also my right, but you take away my right ... "


    After listening to Dr. Yilian for a few seconds, she looked at Murphy with a complex expression, and said, "Live for those who love you, so would you hate me?"


    Murphy gave a cold glance at Dr. Elaine, then stood up in the direction of Director George and walked while saying, "I have always wanted to kill you, but the enemy-friend identification system you have installed in my body has made me Impossible.


    When you transformed me, you ��telled�� my body, what it can and cannot do.


    I ca n��t even kill myself now, because you do n��t allow it ...


    You are a **** without humanity, you only care about what you want, you will go to **** ... "TV mobile terminal /


    Looking at Murphy''s back, Dr. Elaine''s hind legs took two steps to hold the back of the special seat and said softly, "Am I doing something wrong?


    Continuation of life is also wrong?


    I just want my daughter to live, why is it painful to live for those who love themselves?


    �� The powerlessness of life and death is the most painful experience! "


    When Dr. Yi Lin was confused and began to doubt herself, a voice came over, "Wow ~ this is the coolest thing I have ever seen ..."


    Dr. Elaine heard his voice and turned to look at it. A well-dressed little fat man held a notebook in his hand, expertly found the data interface of Murphy ��s seat, then plugged in with a data cable and looked at the computer. The large amount of data coming out on the phone keeps admiring.


    �̼� Dr. Elaine, who was awake, was a little bit sober. He looked at Kevin who was doing bad things without focusing, and said slowly, "I did something wrong?"


    Kevin, who was immersed in the data shown in his notebook, said almost instinctively, "Murphy is so cool, but you obviously didn''t get his consent ..."


    He said that Kevin seemed to be reacting. He looked up at Dr. Yilian, who had a complicated expression, and said, "If one day I die, I will make an appointment for such an operation for myself.


    Leonardo, they will envy me! "


    Saying that Kevin looked at the data on the notebook and shook his fist with pride, unplugged the data cable and hurried to Chief George''s side, saying, "Okay, now we just need to press this button to release Murphy. limits."


    He said Kevin looked at the tall mechanical policeman Murphy, and said with a smile, "Man, smile, you will be free right away!"


    Director George frowned at Kevin and said, "That''s it? What happens to Murphy when he''s free?"


    Kevin Kai spread his hands a little bit and said, "Freedom is the ability to do what you want, is it hard to understand?


    �� The chip built into his body has a self-protection mechanism, similar to the three laws of robots. "


    He said Kevin looked at Murphy with an expressionless expression and said, "I can cancel the protection mechanism on the chip so that you can move freely.


    If you want, even go to the pharmacy to buy some marijuana and try it out! "


    �ֳ� After listening, Director George looked at Murphy with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice, "I can only do this for you.


    Baby boy, promise me, you must live before you see your wife and children!


    Before we send those **** to hell, we must live! "


    Speaking of Director George''s right hand holding Murphy''s neck to force him to lower his head, and then using his forehead against Murphy''s forehead, Shen Sheng said: "I still think you are a policeman.


    You were once part of the hardest police force in New York, be brave ... "


    Murphy''s eyes started to regain focus with the words of Director George. He stared down at Director George''s eyes and whispered, "YESSIR ~"


    �ֳ� Director George stared at Murphy''s eyes, put his hand on Kevin''s notebook, and yelled at Murphy like an angry lion: "What are you talking about? You sissy ~"


    Murphy was almost a stand-up instinct, and shouted: "YESSIR ~"


    Director George pressed the "Unlock" button on Kevin''s notebook, and then yelled loudly in Murphy''s eyes: "What are you talking about? What is your weak **** raising?" Who are you? ? "


    Murphy''s eyes were full of water splashes, like a rookie recruit who had just stepped out of the boot camp, straightened his body, lifted his chin, and excitedly performed a military salute. Murphy, report to you, sir ~ "


    Director George nodded and patted Murphy''s chest vigorously, saying, "We have found a place, and your comrades are rushing over ..."


    He said that Director George took a car key out of his pocket and put it in his palm, and said to Murphy, "Go and get me the ones raised by you, can you do it?"


    The corner of Murphy''s javelin, which stood upright, glanced at the key of the police car in George''s hand, and gritted his teeth and said, "SIRYESSIR ~"


    �ֳ� Director George stared at Murphy''s face for a few seconds and said, "Go, Captain, come back alive ~"


    I watched Murphy leave the headquarters with a heavy footsteps, and Kevin stared at Chief George admiringly and said, "Wow, you were so cool!"


    Director George stared at the little fat man who had done all the cyber security law violations before, snorted, turned to him and looked at the laptop in his hand, saying, "You can guarantee Murphy Will it go wrong? "


    Saying that Director George glanced at Dr. Elaine who was standing by the window and didn''t know what he was thinking, Shen Sheng said, "I want you to guarantee that no one can **** Murphy. No one can do it. Beginning this second, it was only himself who decided to act. "


    Fatty Kevin excitedly saluted and almost lost his notebook.


    After he scrambled to pick up the notebook, Kaiwen wrote what Murphy had just said aloud, "YESSIR ~" and then straightened his body as if waiting for Director George''s instructions.


    �ֳ� Director George looked at the fat man in the upper body of the army like a fool, hesitated, and said awkwardly, "Have a break, rookie, start your work!"


    Kevin lifted his chin vigorously, and shouted: "YESSIR ~" Then he turned around and trot to his place, busy with a serious expression.


    ���� A police technician sat next to Kevin and watched him enter complex instructions with both hands quickly, asking curiously, "What are you doing?"


    Kevin''s handsless worker, then took a serious look at the questioning technician, said: "Please call me Captain Dominic, police officer!


    I am executing General George''s order and make Sergeant Murphy a true free man! "


    Uh ...


    Alvin is surrounded by a floral apron, holding a bottle of beer in his hand, standing on the grill on the top terrace of the Stark Building, constantly turning the beef on the grill.


    �� While sandwiching a grilled meaty steak into a plate, Alvin said to Richard, who was a stealer, "boy, the secret of grilling is to control the fire and diligent turning.


    These are certainly not difficult, as long as you can be patient, you can make delicious barbecue. "


    He said Alvin shoved the clip in his hand into Richard''s hand, and let himself rest on the side wall to take a leisurely sip of beer, and said with a smile, "Boy, it''s up to you now."


    Richard took over Alvin''s work happily, flipping the steaks on the grill diligently, and the tall scarred boy Ai Ai whispered, "But without your secret sauce, these steaks are still It won''t be delicious. "


    Alvin squinted and glanced at this little king **** asking about his secret recipe, patted him on the back of his head, and said, "Fast work, the most important thing for a gourmet is�� attentiveness ��!��


    Richard scratched his head, and said thickly, "I''m attentive, but they don''t like Xiao Jinni without sauce ..."


    Alvin looked at Richard, the tall, ugly eight, and grabbed the barbecue clip in his hand, shoved the beer into his hand, and cursed: "Get out of the way, and see you want to beat you ..."


    Richard scrambled out of Alvin''s poison tongue, ran to Nick, and said, "It''s over. Alvin seems to hate me. What am I doing wrong?"


    As Nick came over, he patted Richard on his shoulder, and said, "You should tell him to stand in the chest for 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi ..."


    Richard waved Nick''s nonsense and said, "Then Alvin was dropped from upstairs?"


    Richard just finished saying, while happy Ginny, who was holding an apple, skipped and shouted, "Dad breaks your nose at most, he won''t throw you upstairs."


    He said that Ginny rushed to Alvin''s side with half of the apple she didn''t want to eat, and yelled, "Daddy eats apple ..."


    ���� Richard watched Alvin hug little Ginny in the apple in her hand and took a bite. He frowned and touched his nose, and muttered to himself, "I must have missed something ..."


    Speaking of Richard, he saw Alvin beckoning to himself. He ran a little nervous as soon as he was about to speak. Alvin took his neck and murmured in his ear, and then stuffed the barbecue clip into it. Holding Ginny in his hand and left.


    Richard looked at Ginny, who was lying on Alvin''s shoulders and laughing at him. He resisted the urge to cheer and turned to deal with the barbecue in front of him seriously.


    Nick couldn''t help coming over to Richard with a crooked head and looking at the light on his face, and said with a smile: "What did Alvin tell you? You look like ..."


    Richard raised his eyebrows proudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with a smile: "The principal of Alvin told me the recipe of barbecue sauce ..."


    Nick looked at Richard like a fool, and said, "What secret recipe is the eight-eight-one bottle of Huaguo sauce? That smiling old lady of Huaguo can make you so happy?" TV updates the fastest


    Richard looked at Nick strangely and said, "You already knew that?"


    Nick nodded and said, "Sure ..."


    Richard scratched his bare head and said, "But you never said that."


    Nick smirked on Richard''s back with a smile, and said with a smile, "You haven''t asked me."


    He said Nick spread his hands and said with a funny expression, "The more I know, the more I do, this is the lazy secret I learned from Alvin.


    Hey man, your curiosity made you stand by the grill. "


    ���� Richard glanced at the giggle little Ginny who was sticking to Alvin, and said with a strange expression: "You all know, but only I, the fool, came here willingly."


    He said Richard rolled his head around Nick''s neck in despair, shaking it vigorously, and said, "You must forget my stupidity, otherwise I will tell you what you always forget about homework."


    Nick''s tongue stuck out and he kept saying: "The secret of being lazy is to help ..."

 Chapter 836： "The Godfather" Nick

    Alvin sat in a chair with beer and watched Ginny like a silly-headed kitten chasing a glowing elf ball around the dining table.


    I spread my hands to Fox next to me, and Alvin said with a smile: "This girl is so energetic that she must be a good sportsman in the future.


    I think she can practice things like boxing, there will definitely be a lot of bad boys going around her in the future. "


    Fox squinted and slapped Alvin with a funny look, and then said, "Isn''t it likable? Little Ginny is born to be likable."


    Alvin enjoyed putting a handful of oil on Fox''s lap and said with a smile: "It''s good to be liked, but my dad has a little pressure. When you go back, remember to remind me to set up a gun room. I want to collect Some scary big guns. "


    He said Alvin grabbed the little kiss that Ginny had thrown into her chest, and said with a fierce expression, "I have a hunch, I will use those things someday."


    ��˹ Fox narrowed his eyes with a smile and said with a wink, "Maybe we should have a boy, so maybe you can be more balanced in your heart.


    ���� I think it is also a good idea to let a little prince take my hand to send me into the church. "


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, then shook his head and said with a smile: "You are crazy, I will not postpone my good life for a little bastard."


    He said Alvin, holding Fox''s slim waist and kissing her cheek, saying, "Don''t think about these messy things, let us let it be.


    During the summer vacation, we went to the sea together to see if there was a suitable island. I went to Fudge Stark to buy it.


    I want to finish my wedding in a sunny place.


    Anyway, how much is your bank deposit? After a while, if you want to buy something, pull Hella to find Harvey''s bastard.


    This way we can get richer after marriage! "


    Fox leaned her head on Alvin''s shoulder and watched Pepper as stupid as she had no stomach. She smiled, pursing her lips and saying, "I''m a bit jealous of Pepper, so ... "


    Alvin hugged Fox''s shoulder with a laugh and said proudly: "Then you have to be careful, your man is here, and I usually think I''m working very hard.


    Maybe you have a way to make me work harder. "


    Fox rolled his beautiful eyes, stretched out his hand and rubbed Alvin''s thigh to give him a chill, and then satisfiedly kissed him on his forehead, got up and went to find Shirley and Pepper to chat .


    Alvin looked at Frank as if he was a rescued prisoner. He ran away, picked up a bottle of beer, filled a half-bottle, and looked at him awkwardly. Now, I think I should go and see ... "


    Alvin smiled and bumped into Frank with a beer, and said, "I first saw someone who couldn''t resist the passion of a beautiful woman."


    Speaking of Alvin, he whispered to Fox and Shirley, and then shoved Frank''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "It looks like you''ve got it. I still have a few bottles in my bar I think you can use the Chinese medicine liquor that was deducted from there.


    Don''t worry about Peter and their little jerk, now there is no one in New York who can hurt them. "


    Frank took a sip of beer in depression, looked at Nick agitated anxiously, and said, "Shirley wants a child, I ..."


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "What can you do?


    ��٠If a beautiful woman wants to have a child with you, you should snicker. "


    He said Alvin picked up a drunk olive and smashed Nick, and the boy was about to sneak close to Mindy''s intentions.


    In order to be a healthy kid on the operating table tomorrow, Alvin stopped him responsibly, and then watched the returning Mindy rubbing his ears is a pamper!


    Glancing at Frank in distress, Alvin re-opened two bottles of beer and handed him, and said, "You have to change your mindset, always treat Nick with a" debt "mentality. Irresponsible.


    I have advised you many times, and Nick has expressed it himself. He never feels that you owe him. He just wants his father to be with him.


    ���� What you are doing is increasing the distance between you and Nick. That is a man who climbed out of despair. Do you think he wants his father to ��repay the debt��?


    Dude, do you have a tenth-year-old Nick to help you? "


    Frank froze for a moment, and sighed, saying, "What should I do? What can I do?


    I''m sorry Nick and his mother ... "


    Alvin looked at the punisher who suddenly became mother-in-law, and said helplessly: "Look forward like a normal person!


    Nick is your son, he has worked very hard!


    She Shirley worked very hard and was fair to her!


    Your ghost is the burden between the three of you ...


    һ�� Do you have to leave one of them and fulfill your strange thoughts?


    Man, you are a man, you cannot let two people who love you to accommodate you. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the children who were chasing, and Nick had completely pulled Alita, a little girl who looked like 14-5 years old, into her in a few hours Circle, and soon the atmosphere will "harmonize".


    Looking at silent Frank, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You should ask Nick what you think, instead of thinking about him with a debt mentality, how do you know which ones he wants of?


    Have you talked to Nick seriously? For example, what future, ideal, etc.?


    Go try it and you will get a best answer!


    He is very different from ordinary children, he is more mature than he looks! "


    Frank shook his head in silence and said, "I know, I always know.


    �϶� You don''t know how many times I overheard him talking to Jessica ...


    But the more I do, the more sad I am. The person punished should be me ... "


    Alvin sighed helplessly and patted Frank on the shoulder, saying, "Listen to me, don''t let anyone who loves you!"


    Speaking of Alvin making a split throat gesture to Shirley''s demonstration in exchange for a big white eye and a pair of middle fingers, he smiled at Frank and said, "Both of them are getting ''bad'' for you. This is all to take care of your emotions, compared to them, you are too bad!


    Dude, it''s time for you to take the initiative. It seems like a good idea to have a baby! "


    Frank smiled with a bitter beer, stood up and patted Alvin''s shoulder, and said, "I''m really bad ..."


    Alvin waved and interrupted what Frank was going to say. He waved at Nick a little impatiently and shouted, "Nick-Frank wants to have a baby with Shirley. What''s his name? "


    Nick listened for a moment, then suddenly jumped up and shouted, "Will it be a boy? I think I need a few young brothers ...


    Hey ha ha ~ I will be the real Nick boss, ha ha ... "


    He said Nick trot up to Shirley, carefully looked at her belly, and frowned, "I think it must be a boy, and the best name is Vito or Mike."


    Xi Xueli covered her mouth and looked at Nick excitedly, and said, "Thank you ..."


    Nick frowned and looked at Shirley with a strange expression and waved, "It is your responsibility to have children for the Custer family, preferably two, so that both names can be used."


    Fox glanced at Shirley, who didn''t know what to say, and couldn''t help but laughed out of a chuckle, then bent over and pulled Nick''s right hand to kiss him, pretending to say: "Yes, Godfather, Haha ... "


    He said, Fox glanced at stunned Frank, and laughed hard and kissed Nick''s forehead, and said, "But you have to convince Frank first."


    Nick pushed away Fox with a stern face, protruding his chin slightly forward, watching Fox with a majestic eye, and gently swiped his cheek with the back of his right hand, then said in a vague tone: "A woman should not try to control my thinking ! "


    He said the majestic "Godfather" glanced at Frank and turned to Shirley, who didn''t know whether to cry or laugh: "I''ll give him a suggestion that I can''t refuse!"


    Stark didn''t know when he was behind Frank, holding his hands firmly on his shoulders, Haha said with a laugh: "Brother, go and pay homage to the" Godfather ", you have to obey his instructions, haha ??..."


    He said that Stark gave Alvin a slap and said with a smile, "I like this kid so much, he must be a big man in the future!"


    Alvin smiled and shoved Frank''s arm and said, "It depends on whether this man can meet his requirements.


    Whoever is behind the two godfathers of Vito and Mike, others must respect him a bit! "


    Richard turned to look at Mindy with a sloppy mouth and said: "Nick is so handsome, I should also look at the" Godfather "a few more times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, my dad is the black boss! "


    Mingdi glanced at Richard and said, "You don''t need it. You can receive protection from the restaurant cafe with this face on your face.


    Only weak chickens need to pretend ... "


    Little Ginny hurriedly took Alita''s hand and jumped to Nick''s side. A lunge struck Nick''s back, and he shouted happily: "Nick is the godfather, you all have to listen to him ..."


    Sonic Nick turned around twice with Ginny on the spot, looked at Alita with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "We want to give you friendship, you can''t refuse us, haha!"


    Alita, who has been performing very badly, nodded shyly in the face of Nick''s sudden strength, and then reacted, embracing Nick with little Ginny in her arms, saying, "I am very glad to be your friend ! "


    Alvin smiled and shoved Frank''s shoulder and said, "It''s your turn, man!


    Let the happiness of those who love us be the responsibility of our men! "


    He said Alvin took out the vibrating mobile phone in his pocket and glanced at it impatiently, then said, "Peter, it''s best not to tell me what happened to you.


    I endured it for a long time without breaking your leg! "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, I heard a fierce gunfire on the phone ...

 Chapter 837： We have to help

    Peter stood on the edge of an abandoned apartment in Queens and looked down the alley.


    �� Duke of the New York Police Emergency Team, with a group of soldiers, slowly approaching a building opposite the abandoned apartment, where their target, the "Steel Digital" company.


    "Steel Digital", according to the name, this company should be in the Bay Area, Silicon Valley and the like. Many people may not imagine that a US Department of Defense equipment contractor will set up their company in this abandoned industry in Queens, New York In the garden.


    Just as Duke was about to lead his men into the building, several sturdy figures popped out of windows on the fifth floor of the building.


    With a lot of words, Michelangelo shouted in a gong-like voice when he was in the air, "Peter, pull us ..."


    He hadn''t waited for Peter''s action. A violent explosion occurred in the room where the little turtles jumped out, and the dazzling fire flared from all directions on the fifth floor of the building.


    The unlucky little tortoise was blown away by Peter in the direction of them by the explosion.


    At the same time, a large number of bullets poured out of the empty space on the fourth floor below the building and rushed at the wolverine little turtles.


    Peter couldn''t afford to be afraid. He stood bravely on the edge of the floor and shot two spider silks at the little turtles, sticking to Leonardo and Raphael, and then shouted, "Hold on ... "


    Harry stepped on the flying skateboard very quickly and rushed behind the little tortoises. The creature armor on his body formed a door-sized shield in the right hand position to block the pouring bullets and gave them the best cover. .


    However, the bullets from the building were obviously very powerful, and the biological armor was torn into pieces without blocking it for a few seconds.


    Peter pulled his elastic gossamer with his arms, and the concrete on the edge of the floor on which he stepped made a terrible bang. With a shout, four small turtles flew up along the elasticity of the gossamer. After the sky, he danced on the roof of Peter''s building.


    Harry held a shrinking "shield" and steered the aircraft to launch several pumpkin bombs on the most vigorous 4th floor.


    Pumpkin bombs, which were deliberately limited in power, didn''t do much. They only restrained each other''s firepower at the moment of the explosion, but only 10 seconds later, the bullets in the building were facing Peter and Harry''s position poured over.


    Peter glanced backwards and glanced a few meters down the ground and hid into the blind zone of the opposite shot. He was Spider-Man, but he couldn''t do it, and he looked at the big holes in the concrete that were hit by bullets. The bullets fired from the opposite side were a bit scary.


    Harry was embarrassed to learn the way the little turtles formed a huge tortoise shell on the back to cover himself in a circle from Peter''s building to the building''s back to the roof and joined them with Peter.


    Glancing at the embarrassed crowd, Harry bent over and ducked to Peter''s side and said to the little turtles, "What''s in there? My God, does anyone want a major war in New York?"


    Leonardo tightened his blue headscarf a little later, exhaled with a long mouth, and said, "They are warehouses on the 6th floor and a laboratory on the 5th floor. They seem to be doing some peacekeeping. Human-related experiments.


    We just saw a person being injected with golden liquid, and then he exploded. "


    He said that Leonardo wiped his bare forehead, and then said in fear: "Fortunately, we reflect quickly ~"


    Peter listened to the endless gunfire and complained to the little tortoises: "We should listen to Director George and give this to Duke them. Now, we''ve got the horse honeycomb ..."


    ���� Michelangelo adjusted his own chin that fell a little crooked, and said to Peter dissatisfied, "Hey, if Duke were in them during the explosion, how many can they run out?"


    The sturdy Raphael hammered Michelangelo''s head and said, "Duke was still outside the door when the explosion. What could that person explode?"


    Talking about Raphael rubbing his thighs hard, there was a **** groove in the thick skin by a bullet, and the rough turtle grabbed a hand from a small bag on the waist with dirty hands The smoky gel covered it, and his teeth grinned and grunted.


    Harry looked at the edge of the building not far away and began to collapse when dense bullets hit him from the bottom up. He uneasily directed the aircraft through a circle on the wrist computer and wanted to see Duke''s. situation.


    Duke was clinging to the wall of an alley, and waved his guys to learn how they looked at the angle of the wall, not to shoot at each other.


    The 12.7 mm or even 30 mm high-power weapon in the city battle was a bit too foul. The umbrella cable behind Duke dropped the mp7 submachine gun in his hand and said angrily: "Why the bad guy''s firepower is always stronger than us ? "


    The voice of the parachute cord just dropped a large-caliber bullet on the mp7 he threw out, shattered the unlucky submachine gun, and a piece of unknown debris hit the thigh root of the parachute cord. He screamed like a pig.


    �� "It''s over, my second child seems to be shot ~"


    Duke leaned back against the wall and tilted his body. He opened his parachute and covered his second child''s hand, glanced at it, then pressed firmly on the parachute''s chest to prevent him from bending down, and shouted loudly: "Hit Partial, just a small injury, you look so shameful! "


    Said Duke shouted to the guys behind him: "Retreat against the wall, don''t give each other a shooting angle, correspondent, call the roadblock, we need the support of helicopters and big guns."


    I opened the umbrella and rubbed it hard at the second child''s position, letting out a long sigh of relief, and then quickly moved my steps against the wall to retreat, while shouting loudly: "Medical soldier, Grancher Moses ~


    Come and look at my injury, I always feel that I am an inch or two away! "


    A handsome young blond man wearing a uniform of an emergency squad, with a cold-looking and handsome appearance, carrying a medical box and pulling him to the edge of a trash can when he opened the parachute rope to a safe position, rudely opened his pants and watched I glanced at it, then rolled out my eyes and pulled out an emergency hemostatic sticker, and then rudely patted it.


    Opening the umbrella, he looked at Granhill Moses in dissatisfaction, glanced down at his Majesty, who was stuck to the white hemostatic patch, and shouted, "Hey man, you need to be careful, can you see clearly?


    If something goes wrong, I will say goodbye to the girls in the second half of my life ... "


    Granhill Moses waved his hand impatiently and interrupted the complaint of opening the umbrella, saying, "You have two inches in total, you cannot lose it!"


    Duke stood in his original position, stuck a small mirror with a gun barrel, and looked out for a long time without seeing where the enemy was.


    The emergency squad rushed into battle, and they never expected that the enemy would have such a powerful weapon.


    ��ɫ A green triangle-shaped aircraft hovered over Duke''s head, and nibbled against the wall flexibly. His arms surprised him.


    Duke turned his head nervously and looked at the aircraft, angrily cursing: "Harry, this is not where you can come, hurry up!"


    Duke just said that a communication was cut into his radio arbitrarily, and Harry''s voice came out of his headset and called: "Hey, I''m here to help, don''t you want to know what''s in there?" "


    Duke did not have a way to take a enthusiastic rich second generation, but could not help but cry: "Then tell me quickly, and then you can hide away or teach your father to help!"


    On the top of the building, Harry was suffocated, and he was forced to throw two stones at Duke. He controlled it on the computer on his wrist, and the aircraft with Duke blasted out 3D of the target building. projection.


    Duke reached out and zoomed in on the fourth floor of the building, and saw that there were more than a dozen bipedal war machines guarding the building.


    Duke looked at the armored car with two legs on it, and stretched out two freely rotating machine gun arms. He shook his head with a sigh and yelled, "How do these people''s brains grow? The tank is not easy to use. ?"


    He said Duke pressed the communicator and asked, "Harry, is this a real-time picture? Our enemies are these?"


    Harry on the other side of the communicator said with a bitter smile: "No, this is what I scanned when I was saving someone just now. The same signal came out below the 4th floor, but I did n��t dare to determine what it was without a clear scan. ? "


    Duke glanced at a sparking groove in the head of the aircraft in front of him and said, "It looks like your scanning function is not working, right?"


    Harry said with a grin: "Yes, or you have to wait, my housekeeper Greenward has unlocked a new aircraft for me, and enough weapons, it is coming."


    Duke listened with a bitter smile and slammed out a trash can in front of him. Looking at the trash can that was exploded by a shot, Duke said according to the communication: "See the firepower of the other party?


    Hurry back, and when our helicopter arrives, this is the real battlefield. "


    He said Duke took the nausea condom splashed from a trash can from his chest and dropped it on the ground, cursing: "Damn, this **** is dry or wet?"


    Harry looked at Peter a little displeased and said, "Why do they all treat us as children? We are also soldiers!"


    Peter did not care so much. Looking at Harry''s unhappiness, Peter said with a smile: "Because they are all concerned about us, this is actually not bad, and there is no meaning in fighting, especially with those war machines.


    In fact, if you have that powerful pumpkin bomb, the battle is over now! "


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief, and Peter was right. In this case, he didn''t want to launch a missile into that building but wanted to rush in. It was really stupid and definitely not a qualified rich second-generation. !!


    Just when Harry wanted to urge Steward Greenward, the little turtle Donatello, who was watching carefully on the side of the building, suddenly cried, "What is that, that guy is crazy and he will be torn to pieces. of����"


    Duke watched in horror as a police car rushed across a highway diagonally opposite him, aiming directly at the amazing firepower building.


    When the police car rushed to a position close to the building 20 meters, a powerful bullet hit the police''s head. The huge power of the bullet ripped the police car''s engine belt and flew a front wheel like a hot knife.


    The high-speed forward-moving police car started to spin quickly under this blow, but its target was still that building.


    Peter and Harry came to Donatello''s location ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and watched in shock that the police car rushed to the bottom of the building in the rain of gunfire, and a tall silver figure was spinning fast in the police car He drove the door and jumped out of the car, took a few steps forward and entered the blind spot where the local building was shooting.


    Harry watched in shock as Murphy made a military salute towards Duke''s position, then turned and forced a big hole in the wall behind him to break in.


    Looking at the equally incredible Peter, Harry said, "Who is that guy? He is so handsome!"


    Peter glanced at Duke, who was jumping excitedly downstairs, and then listened to the clear gunshot in the opposite building, saying, "No matter who he is, he is very dangerous now."


    As soon as Peter''s words fell, the tall figure of the handsome and friendless man who had just fallen out of the big hole he opened. One of his arms was obviously flying a large piece with a bullet, but the man didn''t care. Stand up and rush in again.


    Peter watched Duke downstairs start sprinting regardless of the danger, he took out the phone and pressed Alvin''s number, then watched Harry and said, "We have to help ..."

 Chapter 838： Osborne Rescue

    Peter pulled a spider silk from the top of the building and drew down Duke, who was knocked down by the splashing stones, and threw him to the bottom of the opponent''s building, where the opponent''s shooting blind spot was.


    Duke smashed heavily on the wall, but the tough guy gritted his teeth and pulled an automatic rifle from his body, rushing into a large hole opened by Murphy.


    Peter in the middle of the air turned back and stopped a few soldiers of the emergency squad who wanted to follow Duke''s footsteps, and then he twisted his body in the air to avoid a few deadly bullets and ejected a spider. Silk followed Duke into the big hole by force.


    Harry glanced at the little turtles around him and said, "Are you ready? I can get a few seconds for us."


    Raphael glanced up at the enemy building, which was about 40 meters away from his building. He turned his neck sturdyly, then adjusted his wristband, and said to Harry, "No problem, we Up ~ "


    Harry listened to the computer on his wrist, and his aircraft drove suspiciously from the bottom to the fourth floor opposite and an explosion occurred.


    The moment the explosion erupted, Harry and the four little turtles sprinted. When they reached the edge of the roof, the machine gun blockade opposite stopped.


    Five people, like long jumpers, flew up on the edge of the roof and swept their feet in the air. Then, when they were about to land, they learned Peter''s movements at the same time. Rope, howling and breaking the glass, rushed into the second floor opposite.


    Opening the umbilical cord also reflected extremely fast on the ground. At the moment the gunfire on the opposite side stopped, he rushed forward with the pain of his leg.


    The other emergency team members also did not have timidity, facing their own partners trapped, they rushed over without any hesitation when they had the opportunity.


    The explosion of the Harry aircraft did not let the other side go out for too long. A member of the emergency team rushing behind was rubbed in the thigh by a bullet. The terrible power of the large-caliber bullet ensured that serious injuries could be caused even without a direct hit.


    The members of the emergency squad who were shot in the middle of the attack seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer, and their bodies fell to the ground while spinning.


    When the medic behind the hall, Grancher Moses, passed by, he picked up the wounded soldier''s collar, dragged him forward, and plunged into the opponent''s shooting blind spot.


    Until this time, the wounded soldier looked at his thigh as if bitten by a great white shark and made a painful scream.


    Glencher? Moses couldn''t care about his stunned head. He just glanced at the injured guy, and without hesitation, pulled out two morphine from his chest pocket and punched him in.


    Opening the umbrella cable, his face changed drastically, and he said loudly, "Don''t do that, you should think of a way to stop the bleeding first!


    Layton just proposed to his girlfriend! "


    ���� Granchell, who was serious in expression, pushed the broken-open parachute cordlessly, and cursed, "I am the **** doctor, Layton? Winchester is all right, he is the good shooter with his legs fixed."


    Opening the umbrella and looking at the painful sweaty Rayton and holding the M110A1 rifle in his hand, he patted him hard, and cried, "Wait, man, we will get the result right away. They, then we go to the hospital! "


    It seems that Rayton, in his thirties, stopped snoring under the action of morphine. He looked away from his wound, smiled hard at the open umbrella cable, and said, "A little for those bitches. Look at me terribly. I''m fine. Our head is rich now. It would be okay for him to change my leg.


    ����� I''m so **** tired of this leg, it will remind me that it will be overhauled when it rains, haha ??~ "


    Grancher looked at Rayton coldly and said something big. He pulled a small handsaw from his medical bag and made a gesture at Rayton''s wound. The tough guy shivered and shivered: " What are you doing? I can go to the hospital ... "


    Granchell looked at Layton coldly and said, "I thought you didn''t want it anymore, just wanted to change a machine leg ...


    Osborne has a new kind of portable biological muscle, but you don''t want it anymore ... "


    Layton, who was also a tough guy just now, quickly changed his expression and screamed, holding Graschel''s hand strongly: "Don''t, don''t, my legs are good, don''t waste money on Director George!"


    Glencher glared at the parachute and said, "What are you waiting for, please contact the ambulance and plasma."


    After opening the umbrella, I hurriedly pressed the communicator and called loudly again, then helped move Rayton to the corner, and hesitantly said, "Artificial muscle? I seem to be injured, too. Can I use it? "


    Glencher pulled out his pistol fiercely and fired two shots at the foot of the open cord, letting him crawl into the building, then he bowed his head and became busy.


    ���� When Grancher was holding Rayton''s main blood vessel with a few small hemostats and was about to clean up his broken bones, a green figure shot from the sky.


    The familiar Green Ranger Norman Osborne, a New Yorker, used biological armor to form an arrow-shaped shield in front of him, and then made a light circle around the building. Several small pumpkin bombs were thrown into the fire The fierce fourth floor, and then a few loud explosions, the enemy on the fourth floor went out.


    Grancher lay on Layton''s body and blocked the glass scum falling upstairs for him, then looked up at Norman Osborne in the sky, spit in spit, and continued to get busy with cursing in his mouth. .


    Norman Osborne solved the enemies on the fourth floor and wanted to solve the enemies on other floors in the same way. However, he found that his son and Peter had long been mixed with the robots in the building.


    In the face of this situation, Norman Osborn was not anxious. The opponent''s great strength was the strong firepower. The charge with a large caliber bullet must be silly, but the pressure would be less when it really rushed in.


    Landing on a triangular plane, Norman Osborne glanced at Glancher who was treating Rayton and said with a smile: "Good job, it looks like you are following my company''s new Product! "


    He said Norman Osborne pulled out a small container from the position of the lower back, opened it, and dumped a continuous mass of creeping meat in the container onto Rayton''s wound.


    Granchell watched the creature land on Layton''s wound, quickly sealed his wound, and then continuously stretched out the tiny silky tentacles to start connecting those muscles.


    In the face of this cross-gap gap, Grancher whispered a little excitedly and discouraged, and then looked at Norman Osborn, wanting to say two words of gratitude, after all, Layton did not know, But he knew the value of that little shit.


    As a result, Grancher just raised his head and didn''t speak. There was a deafening rock music from a long distance. Several small missiles rubbed Norman Osborne''s body and shot into the building. They searched for the target and burst out. Strong currents paralyzed those powerful war machines.


    Glencher watched Iron Man rushing over with the most domineering gesture, yelling at Norman Osborne while passing by, "Cut me the door, I''ll take care of them!"


    Layton glanced at his wound, looked at Norman Osborne in a dreadful armor, he felt that it was him who changed himself, and gave the arrogant Iron Man a color anyway.


    The result surprised him that Norman Osborne was not angry. Instead, he took off his helmet and stood towards the hole, as if he didn''t mind being a gatekeeper at all.


    Looking at the strange expression on Layton''s face, Norman Osborn said with a smile: "You are good, Harry always mentioned you to me, and your performance is worthy of his praise.


    Unfortunately my silly son is always making trouble for himself ... "


    Saying Norman? Osborn looked at Layton''s whispering expression, shook his hand with a smile, and said, "What''s wrong? I didn''t go to Stark?"


    Layton hesitated, and said discouragedly: "No, I just want to thank you for this, uh,�� wound medicine ��!��


    Norman Osborne waved his hand with a smile and said, "Don''t care about these, it''s nothing compared to your efforts.


    But if it is convenient, I''ll be silly when I meet Harry''s stupid kid. Remember to help me remind him.


    Just think this is the request of an old father ...


    Harry''s kid is a bit silly sometimes! "


    Layton grinned and said, "That''s a good boy. Today is mainly our problem. One of our guys is too impulsive.


    You are very different from me, at least you are the most easy-going rich man I have ever met, unlike that Tony ... "


    Norman Osborne waved his hand, nodded wryly and smiled, and said, "Thank you for your compliment!


    Actually, Tony Stark is not bad. I came to help my son, but he was more active than me ... "


    He said Norman Osborne stood towards the wall, avoiding some splashing gravel, and then smiled and said, "It''s not bad for me to be an old bone guard!"


    Norman Osborne just stood there and talked with the wounded Leighton for more than ten minutes. Among them, he also helped to treat a few retired wounded. His actions greatly increased the favor of the emergency team members.


    He and Harry and Peter and the tortoises liked the police in New York very much. Norman Osborne''s presence in this way was regarded as adding a halo to Harry''s goodwill.


    These things may not be useful, but in case they are used one day, maybe they can help Harry''s help.


    Norman Osborne was busy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin and Frank drove to the scene in a car.


    Looking at Norman Osborn, who was laughing and joking with a few wounded people, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, got out of the car and said to several people, "You look terrible!


    I''m so surprised that New York still has the forces to defeat you ...


    Who''s inside?


    Alien forces? Or a Russian soldier? Or did the monster in Area 51 come out? "


    A bearded man who seemed to know Alvin covered his shoulders and said angrily, "Don''t comfort us!


    Inside is a bunch of **** machines, we can''t even find where the people who control them are!


    Maybe it was a few diapers with diapers holding a remote control and urinating our farts.


    In the future, we must bring anti-tank missiles to work, New York **** is too dangerous! "

 ~： Blocked 1 Chapter

    �� I lost my attendance at the beginning of August. The only thing that was a little comforting to me was that I found another shield word.


    I can''t say anything ...


    I can only sigh in the sky, change it!


    Ͷ Hurry up and vote for a month to comfort me!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 839： ending

    Alvin smiled and greeted a few wounded, but he was not too worried about the situation in the building. 35xs


    A bunch of robots faced the high-spirited Tony Stark, but in the end, Alvin couldn''t think of any other end to them.


    Alvin didn''t know which guys included the boys why they rushed. In this kind of terrain, it is the best choice to stay outside and wait for the helicopter to bring the powerful bombs to end the danger here.


    After listening to the loud echo of the gun in the building for a while, Alvin reached out to catch an unlucky ghost who was holding his head, and looked a little to find that he should be stunned.


    Peter, carrying a soldier of the emergency squad, rushed to the hole flexibly, threw him to the ground, and then prepared to rush in again.


    With an ugly face, Frank grabbed Peter''s neck, raised his hand and punched him under the armpit with a scream.


    Pushing Peter under his armpit to the corner, Frank glanced at Alvin and said, "I''m going to fix those things, you go and grab Harry and the little turtles."


    Saying Frank glanced at his former student and opened his umbrella, Shen said, "You are so stupid that I am ashamed of you!"


    Opening the umbrella and looking at Frank with a serious expression, he murmured twice and didn''t dare to say anything. At the same time, he didn''t feel the need to say these things. Everyone was willing to work hard, for friendship!


    Murphy is his comrade-in-arms and colleague. How could he possibly watch him go in desperately by himself?


    Alvin watched Frank pick up an automatic rifle and rushed in. He gave a funny glance at Peter, who was trying to make himself invisible in the corner, and said with a smile: "You are done, you ruined Frank ��s good mood and Happy party today.


    Frank also planned to have two sons with Shirley just now, but you were bothered. "


    As Alvin kicked on Peter''s lap, he cursed with a smile: "Hurry up, pretending to be injured won''t make you better in the future.


    What''s going on inside? Are they okay, little turtle? "


    Peter stood up with a bitter face, and was afraid to look at Alvin''s eyes with his head down. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, but only thought about Frank''s possible punishment and then his scalp numb. Director.


    When he made that call, he probably knew that he was going to be out of luck again, but he knew better that if he didn''t call, the final result would be even worse!


    "Principal Alvin, me this, me this ..."


    Alvin interrupted Peter''s explanation with a raised hand, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to explain to me. I once said that I want to support you, but I hope you will become smarter.


    I guess you must have a reason to go!


    But I don''t want to listen, so I will keep a happy mood when you are punished. "


    Peter sighed in the sky, shook his head sadly, and said, "Mr. Stark came in time, and the fighting inside was under control."


    As Peter looked at the back of Alvin walking into the building, he hammered his head with a grin, grinning at the parachute cord, and said, "What the **** is going on with your guy? He''s almost crazy ... "


    Open the umbrella and smiled and patted on Peter''s arm, pointed to the man who was carried by him, and said with a smile: "Good job, man!


    Anyway, we will send you a thank you letter!


    In the future you can take your little girlfriend to our base to play, we all owe you a favor! "


    Peter, who looked like he was still unwilling to open the umbrella, smiled and said, "Murphy is our comrade in arms. The people inside are the culprits who made him into a ghost.


    We are his comrades ...


    But you guys are really good! "


    ��������


    When Alvin rushed in, the battle was basically over. Several dusty emergency squad members helped each other down from a broken staircase. When they saw Alvin coming in last, a familiar soldier smiled with Alvin with a grin. He waved and said, "This is a bad day, I''m glad you can help!"


    Alvin knocked on the remains of a robot with an ax, and said with a smile, "You brave me, how do you feel when facing the robot charge?"


    The familiar soldier took a **** spit on the robot''s body and said angrily, "These are all remote control toys. Some **** have mounted powerful weapons on the remote control toys.


    Those **** raise it as a playground ... "


    After listening to Alvin for a moment, he really didn''t know what was going on here, but the soldiers certainly wouldn''t lie.


    He patted him comfortably on the shoulders of several soldiers. Alvin smiled and pointed at the hole where he came in, and said with a smile: "Go out, I guess the ambulance is coming, let me see Click on those so-called toys. "


    After speaking Alvin, he started trotting up the stairs ...


    Harry was wrapped in green armor, and a green biological tissue shot from his hand stuck to a robot''s leg.


    Leonardo threw out a rope and entangled the other leg of the robot, then two people yelled at the same time and pulled back hard, and the terrible war machine fell to the ground in a horror.


    The ammunition-done robot has been lying on the ground struggling to keep up and trying to get up. Two arms equipped with air hammers keep making "pounding" piling sounds to prevent the other three from approaching. Attacking little turtle.


    The sturdy Raphael made a circle to the top of the robot''s head, and found a chance to force his opponent into the position of the robot that looks like a sensor.


    With Raphael''s movements, this powerful robot suddenly trembled and stopped struggling, as if the toy that had no electricity moved stiffly twice and completely stopped.


    Michelangelo, wrapped in an orange turban on his head, jumped to the robot''s side and nudged him, then jumped to the side like an electric shock.


    Donatello looked at Michelangelo''s timid appearance, and walked beside the robot, while smirking and shouting: "Mickey, your timid appearance has affected our image. Tough guys are our pursuit ... ... "


    Donatello accidentally touched the robot''s arm when he spoke. It may have touched a switch or something. The air hammer on the robot''s arm suddenly made a "beep" and rubbed out Donatello''s calf. Hammering it, he jumped up in fright, grabbed the fire pipe on the ceiling and screamed in horror.


    Michelangelo grinned and jumped to Donatello on the ceiling, and laughed and shouted, "Oh, tough guy, the bugs on the ceiling are dangerous. You need to destroy them, haha ??..."


    Donatello, embarrassed, jumped off the ceiling angrily and smashed into Michelangelo.


    Harry ignored the trouble of the little turtles, and he watched in horror as Frank held an automatic rifle and smashed the remaining robots into pieces.


    Thinking of the grim director just staring at his own eyes, Harry shivered involuntarily.


    He couldn''t figure out why, no matter what weapon was in Frank''s hands, it became very powerful.


    Looking at the hoarfrost-covered machine fragments, Harry sighed, feeling that it might take another two years for him to get rid of the majesty of the school big men.


    Leonardo came over and patted Harry on the shoulder, and lowered his head carefully and said, "These things are all good. We need to bring some parts back, we will retreat first."


    Harry watched speechlessly as the little turtles whispered under the leadership of the boss Leonardo. Four people carrying the fairly complete robot "part" jumped out of the window in another direction. .


    When Harry just wanted to turn around and leave this wrong land first, Donatello, the inventor among the little turtles, poked his head out of the window where they left, pointing at a fairly complete robot lying on the ground, facing him. Shouted, "Hey, Harry, we still have a bit of space in our car and help drag that over."


    Harry glanced at Frank, who was talking to Stark, carefully picking a rope from Natello''s toss around their target, and then ran to the window and wanted to jump and slip away. .


    As a result, Harry accidentally found that his father was standing next to the garbage turtles of the little turtles downstairs, and pinched this and patted him to chat with the little turtles.


    Seeing Harry with the probe looking down, Norman Osborn beckoned and waved to Harry with a smile, saying, "If it''s over, just come down and tell me what difficulties you encountered today?"


    Harry didn''t dare to say that he encountered difficulties today. The biggest reason was that his pumpkin bomb was too weak.


    After listening to my dad''s temper, it is estimated that I will give myself the most powerful gadgets, so there is no benefit except to make headmaster Alvin and director Frank soar.


    Harry waved a little embarrassingly at his dad, and looked back at the messy battlefield in the building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Decisively turned to help Donatello to throw the booty downstairs, and then slipped away Go downstairs.


    Norman Osborne looked at his son proudly and said with a smile: "You did a good job, just remember to wait for me next time, in fact, your father is fast!"


    Harry covered his face awkwardly, embarrassed to see the faces of a few little turtles, and complained to Norman Osborn: "Oh, Dad, I just want a new flying skateboard ..."


    Norman Osborne horse smiled widely, and operated on the computer on his arm, a new triangular aircraft descended from the sky.


    "I just sent you this, I said, I''m fast!"


    ��������


    Coulson was sitting on a black SUV, listening to the report from the headset. He glanced sideways at a beautiful unconscious woman in the back seat, and then said to Melinda May while driving: "''Heavy load'' they chased that guy down. I should have White Ghost and Snake Eye to do the tracking."


    Skye, who was taking care of the unconscious woman in the back seat, said impatiently: "Should we take her to the hospital first?


    What''s the point of tracking down a hero who saves people? "


    Coulson glanced back at Skye and said patiently: "The" Steel Digital "company in that place sent a large sum of money to your boyfriend to let him invade the Stark Group. You are now Still so sure that ''Rising Tide'' is that noble hacker group?


    And how can you be sure that the black guy who jumped upstairs is a ''hero''?


    The current heroes are not popular ... "

 Chapter 840： Business is business

    Alvin stood next to Duke, covered in dust, and watched him yell at Murphy''s neck.


    Turning his head to look at Frank with a cold expression, Alvin said with a smile: "What would you do if you were in Duke''s position? This man looks really angry now!"


    Frank looked at the crater full of dejected robotic men with a cold face, and said, "I would wait a year ago to completely blow up this building with a bomb."


    Alvin didn''t question Frank''s remaining answers. He laughed and went to pull an angry Duke, saying, "Dude, shall we go out and talk again, I think there is danger of collapse at any time."


    With that said, Alvin glanced at Murphy, who was sitting on the ground against a pillar, shook his head helplessly, and said, "No matter what you think, your guys have done what they can do for you.


    For God''s sake, calm your mind a bit.


    We may not understand the extent of your pain, but if you cherish your buddies, you should calm yourself down.


    Say it if you think about it, the Stark group should be able to fix you! "


    Murphy looked up, and a bullet rubbed the right eye of his helmet creating a terrible rift.


    Through the rift, Murphy looked at Duke in pain and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Duke gave a long sigh of exhaustion and hammered on his helmet, then said sadly: "We are brothers, Murphy!


    No matter what you do, we should support you.


    Except ��Send to Death��!


    You are still alive, man, no matter what the process is, you are alive now!


    You are the most pious fellow I have ever met. Why don''t you take everything as God''s test for you? "


    Murphy shook his head bitterly and said softly, "This test is a bit too difficult for me!


    Thank you, Duke!


    Go and see the other guys. I''m fine. Those doctors can fix me ... "


    Duke stomped anxiously on a post, then glanced at Stark, who was examining the robots, and didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only whisper bad words and sit next to Murphy. Holding my head down, I don''t know what I''m thinking?


    At this time, Duke had a lot of worries and pain in his heart. His girlfriend, Anna, was still locked in the prison cell of the police station with the title of "terrorist".


    None of the prosecutors in New York was willing to sign documents for judicial transactions, even if Anna gave all the cobras she knew at bases around the world.


    Over time, Washington will free up sooner or later. When they are liquidated, Anna''s final end is still unknown.


    The prosecutors were waiting for the final news from Washington, and no one was willing to sign the document under great pressure.


    Everyone is waiting for a big man to come to a conclusion of everything, and then let the dust settle!


    Alvin knows a little about Duke, and that Anna is really impressive, and now Duke''s situation is really sympathetic!


    Taking a look at Stark, who finished the scan, Alvin clapped his hands, looked at Duke and said with a smile, "Should we leave since this is over?


    A battle with a machine is really **** extreme! "


    Speaking of Stark, Alvin said, "Are we feeling the same way as those terrorists in Afghanistan?"


    Fighting technology and money ... "


    Stark waved and interrupted Alvin''s vomit, saying, "This is the direction of future wars. In fact, the military has proposed many plans to cooperate with me, but all of them were rejected by me.


    Apparently now they have found a new solution. "


    Speaking of Stark, he took a look at the data displayed on the computer, and then said a bit disdain: "This thing is an encrypted remote control toy, the overall is not advanced, and the underlying code has defects and loopholes, but it can indeed Solve many problems for the current military. "


    Alvin didn''t want to discuss these things with Stark. He was not very understanding and felt that there was no need to waste time on it. He never felt a big threat to a group of robots that could be destroyed by guns.


    As long as Murphy''s experience is proved to be man-made, the military and the so-called company will pay the price, and there is no need to do anything on their own.


    This matter has little to do with himself from beginning to end. It is the best choice to leave it to Director George to handle it himself.


    Beckoning to several sideline emergency team members, Alvin pointed to Duke and Murphy, who behaved stubbornly, and said, "Hurry them out and block the building.


    The rest is left to you ... "


    ��������


    When Alvin came downstairs, he met Chief George in a hurry.


    Faced with the ugly Director George, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t be stern, your guys are great guys.


    No one is dead today, you should be happier! "


    Director George nodded ugly, saying, "Just now, the people in the military called me. They said they never sent Murphy to the Stark Group.


    The identity of the two defeated officers was also found out, and they were not active officers at all. "


    Alvin swayed indifferently, saying: "Anyway, this steel digital company must have a problem. They spend money to find someone to invade Stark''s computer. Murphy''s surgery report is definitely not just for curiosity.


    Dude, you''re the boss of the police in New York. Can such a small company not stump you? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at a few wounded people who were taken to the ambulance and said, "As for the military, you don''t have to worry about it. Their own buttocks must not be clean. Put the laboratory of this heavy weapon in New York City. Just kidding.


    The President Ellis is still living in the Hell''s Kitchen, and I think you can talk to him.


    Dude, no matter what you want, New York will support you! "


    Stark didn''t know when he came over and looked at Director George. "Steel Digital''s parent company is Detroit''s Op Company. They are now major contractors for the Department of Defense.


    I''m not too surprised that they will stare at the Stark Group''s technology, but I guess it will be a bit difficult if you really want to investigate. "


    Director George nodded helplessly and said, "Yes, I am going to start a new investigation from the time when Murphy was injured. The explosion that will turn him into such an explosion will not be silent.


    As for op ... Now ��Steel Digital�� is in my hands, I will arrest all the people involved, and then see the response of that op. "


    Alvin is helpless for Director George''s helplessness. If there is evidence to prove that someone is hurting Murphy, Alvin doesn''t mind picking an axe to help cut people.


    But if you only know that the target is in a certain company, then it won''t work. What''s the point of you going to demolish the other''s building?


    The complexity of personnel and equity in a large company is beyond the imagination of many people. How embarrassing if the wrong person is cut?


    Just as Director George was speaking sternly, Norman Osborn came over Harry''s shoulders and smiled at several people, saying, "You always think about things too complicated.


    Detroit''s op company recently planted a big heel in new energy. They invested in transforming the power grid and they owed a huge loan.


    Alvin''s announcement to suspend the development of new energy has caused major problems for OP''s funding chain.


    They are now breathing on military orders. As long as George can hold them back and use the media to put a little pressure on them, we can crush them! "


    Director George looked at Norman Osborne somehow, and said, "I just want to investigate the case, what''s the use of breaking down the op company?


    I want to find the culprit that hurt Murphy! "


    Norman Osborne smiled and spread his hand, saying, "I can buy the op, and my company will always provide you with enough convenience for investigation."


    Saying Norman Osborne looking at Stark, "Are you interested?


    The best way for a company that has its own technology is to destroy it or buy it! "


    Stark thought about it and said, "I''m definitely not free to do these things, but my housekeeper, Albus, has recently formed a large team of lawyers and accountants who are preparing to sue SHIELD.


    I want them to do some other work first. It should be fine. "


    Norman Osborn nodded with a smile and said, "That''s it. My old housekeeper Greenward is very familiar with Albus, and the old man wants to do something recently.


    Let him make the acquisition on my behalf!


    Now that the market value of op has dropped to only $ 20 billion, as long as Director George can create a little trouble for them to delay the delivery of their new products, we can convince those shareholders to transfer their shares to us. "


    Alvin scalply looked at the Malaysian face of Norman Osborn like an evil villain, and with a few words, he determined the fate of a large company with a conspiracy.


    Op''s ability to keep up with new energy projects has fully illustrated their scale.


    After the **** Norman Osbourne and Stark bought the op, the Stark Group announced that the new energy project was restarted and they would make a lot of money.


    And Director George still has to recognize him, after all, he is helping himself!


    Among them, as long as he can enforce the law impartially, Director George can find his own goal and pinch the guy who hurt Murphy.


    Maybe the two rich people who have benefited will also bring astronomical donations to the New York Police Department.


    Where can I find such things that everyone is happy about?


    After touching Director George with the same strange expression, Alvin said uncomfortably: "This guy is unexpectedly bad, the capitalists really have no good people!


    I''ll pick up some money when I go back and see if I can make a fortune. "


    Having said that, Alvin glanced at the building in front of the "Steel Digital" company and said fiercely: "This company is good, I decided to buy it for 20,000 yuan!"


    Norman Osborne listened to Alvin''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled at this bleak building and said with a smile: "I checked the company''s information, you have a good eye, they have More than 50 communications patents.


    Their main responsibility is obviously the remote control communication system of those robots.


    I suggest you find a suitable person to take care of it after buying it. The future communication industry is a big gold mine.


    Even if you don''t do anything, entrusting him to a communication company to host it can bring you millions of income every year. "


    Alvin stared at Norman Osborne in admiration, and said, "Brother, an evil villain like you will take me bad!"


    Norman Osborn''s elder elder man said solemnly, "Alvin, business is business, and we are not doing bad things.


    If we can help our friends while doing business, why don''t we do it? "


    Alvin sighed and stared at Stark''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Look at other people. Why are you so different?


    Stark gave Alvin an unhappy look and said, "I''m the richest man in the world, and our gap is really big!"


    Alvin sighed loudly, watching Peter and Harry look at Norman Osborne and Stark in admiration, and said helplessly to Director George: "I will always go to my store for a drink.


    I have to be with good people often, otherwise these **** will lead me badly sooner or later! "


    Director George listened to the sympathetic pat on Alvin''s shoulder, and then whispered, "I feel the same way. If you do n��t have enough funds when you buy this company, I still have some deposit ..."

 ~： Push books, i really live forever

    A book with great results and a relaxed style with many girls.


    In fact, the performance of the opposite guy does not need me to tout, and everyone who is interested will check it out!


    There are really many girls ...


    The first time I traded with the big brother py, the commercial blows made me a little bit embarrassed about this new one, haha!


    Finally, I wish the author''s first love is brighter and better like summer flowers!


    [Youshu Bookstore is a free source-changing APP software for reading books. Android phones must be downloaded and installed by Google.

 Chapter 841： Who is the grass

    Early the next morning, Alvin got up and went to Stark''s penthouse restaurant to make a cup of coffee for himself. 35xs


    Frank stood on the balcony not far away, facing the early morning sun.


    Looking at the dew on his shoulders, Alvin guessed that either he got up very early or he didn''t sleep at all.


    Today is an important day for Nick, and even more so for Frank.


    It is difficult for a long-term healthy person to imagine the difficult life after losing one leg.


    Nick has survived the hardest times, and today he will be a "sound" person again.


    Alvin didn''t bother Frank. This guy was awkward at times and persuaded anyway. When Nick recovered, he always found the best life.


    Looking for coffee beans that always looked expensive in the kitchen, Alvin took a hand-made grinder and poured those aroma-filled coffee beans slowly into a powder.


    In fact, Alvin also had an indescribable taste. He had always regarded Nick as his own son. After all the dust had finally settled, it was difficult to describe the feeling of being happy and a little empty when he put a big rock in his heart.


    Alvin remembered the first bomb attack he had experienced in two lifetimes in a cafe next to Central Park in New York.


    After a loud noise, the crowd fled, the woman cried desperately, the man shouted in pain, and his life seemed so fragile in the sky full of smoke.


    That day was the first time that Alvin came out of Hell''s Kitchen and came to Central Park. He felt that he would never be able to adapt to a place like Hell''s Kitchen. Life is fragile.


    Alvin saw Nick at that time. At the age of six, he was hugged in his arms by his mother, screaming and beating his mother''s face in pain, wanting his mother to help him ...


    Alvin remembers that his older son was also so old ...


    So Alvin experienced the first time in the world to go to the hospital, the first time worrying about the bills, the first time he broke into the nest of a Mexican gang and robbed their harvest.


    It''s all because Alvin didn''t know the United States at all, what insurance, what government rescued him, and he had no other way to face a huge bill. 35xs


    In this way, it was strange that a thin, disabled little boy became Alvin''s spiritual sustenance at that time. He suddenly felt that he had something to do.


    Then, because Nick wanted to stay in New York and wait for his father to come back to him, Alvin dismissed the idea of ??selling a restaurant and leaving for a foreign country and took root in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin wasn''t the hell''s kitchen that he didn''t want to leave. There were good places in New York, but the money Alvin couldn''t spend at all.


    At that time, for the first time, he knew what it was like to wait for the police when he could not buy a house with money. He also understood why the drug dealers in the movie put money in their homes to build walls and didn''t deposit them in the bank.


    The stumbling in various lives did not end until Alvin was determined to open a restaurant in Hell''s Kitchen, and strength was the most important indicator in Hell''s Kitchen. There were no doubts about where to buy a few hundred dollar bills.


    So Alvin had a real home, a new career, a son.


    Many people once said to Alvin that he was Nick''s lucky star. In fact, Alvin himself knew that the appearance of Nick was the beginning of his true integration into the world.


    Maybe I didn''t meet him that day, I should now live a life I ca n��t imagine on the beaches of Southern California or Miami, although it must have nothing to do with law ...


    A disabled boy calms the restless old man, Alvin, at its most "fragile" time!


    Alvin now thinks it would be a little awkward to think of his urge to break everything and step the world under his feet.


    Maybe Nick was the lucky star of Alvin at that time!


    Now, Nick ��s doom is completely over, Daddy is back, and his legs can be restored to ��health�� immediately. In terms of happiness and excitement, Alvin asks no less than Frank.


    It wasn''t until the coffee beans in his hand were ground into powder that Alvin woke up from his memory. He glanced at Peter, who was sneaking away, and coughed, saying, "Don''t go, stay for breakfast Today, Nick is going to have an operation. He would like to have one more person to encourage himself! "


    Peter stroked his head and carefully glanced at Frank on the balcony. He was really afraid that Frank was afraid of extremes, not the kind of fear, but the naughty son''s fear of his irritable father. 35xs


    Peter''s life was basically Frank''s hand. Old Parker was really not a tough man. At some point, he did not have any deterrent to Peter.


    Those lessons that can only be completely remembered after suffering a loss, Frank basically did the old Parker.


    The worst thing about Peter was that he didn''t think he was too exclusive. Even if he beat his wrist, Frank might not be his opponent, but when Frank hit him, he didn''t dare to fight back.


    A cowardly boy who was at the lower level of the food chain at school, when he suddenly gained strength and began to become rebellious, facing an uncle who had been a lifelong lover, he would always imagine that he had a tough mentor or elder.


    Every child wants his family to lead him back when he is being bullied. Frank obviously fills that vacancy in Peter''s heart.


    Peter may worship Stark and Steve, but besides his oldest, Parker and May, the rest is that Frank may be adding an Alvin.


    The Hell''s Kitchen is so strange. The Peace Hotel gathers a group of people with various problems. Most of them have complicated pasts, but no matter what, they can always find the future they want here.


    Peter was a little uncomfortable in the face of Alvin, who suddenly became very good at talking, "Of course I would like to stay, but should I call Professor Cage on leave? You know recently ..."


    Alvin boiled the coffee and waved his hand in the atmosphere, saying, "It doesn''t matter, you are a good student. It''s a common thing to run out at night to fight. It''s definitely not a long day to be out of school. It''s only closed for a few days!"


    The good news is that Frank will be on vacation and I will take his place. "


    Alvin looked at Peter, who seemed relieved, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you make up the confinement.


    Confinement. Where does a character in a community school stay for a few days in a confinement room for a few days? "


    Peter opened his mouth wide, sighed in frustration, and said downcast, "Okay, but yesterday we didn''t really want to harden, just ..."


    Alvin interrupted Peter with a smile and waved his hand, and said with a smile, "From a normal person''s point of view, you did a good job yesterday!


    But from a family point of view, your adventure yesterday irritated us!


    The 12.7mm bullet doesn''t even care if you are Spiderman ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Peter, patted him, and said with a smile, "Don''t be too frustrated, we all hope that you will become smarter. There must be a better solution to the situation yesterday.


    Although I didn''t expect any better way, you can''t mind if we have higher requirements on you, right?


    Or if you want to talk to Frank, he is professional! "


    Peter nodded helplessly, helped Alvin take a few coffee cups and put sugar, and then said, "Well, I understand ..."


    Peter spoke Kung Fu. Alvin poured a cup of brewed coffee and said with a smile, "You see, but it won''t change, does it?"


    Peter nodded affirmatively, first helped Alvin put three pieces of sugar, then put four pieces to himself, and then said with a smile: "Yes, if we encounter the same situation, we still do this."


    With Peter looking at Alvin''s weird expression, he repeatedly waved his hand and said, "But we will learn a little bit smarter. In fact, yesterday we could go down and cover Duke, so there would be no serious injuries."


    Alvin sighed with annoyance and kicked Peter in a false kick. "In the future, remember to call me ..."


    Peter scratched his head embarrassed, and poured a cup of coffee attentively to Frank, who had been standing on the balcony.


    I don''t know what Peter said to Frank. Frank was in a good mood and instead patted him on the shoulder instead of encouraging him. Then he continued to watch the early morning sun enjoying the good morning.


    When Alvin drank his first cup of coffee, Jessica and Shangqi rushed over from the restaurant.


    When Jessica saw Alvin, his nose was not a nose or a face, and he hammered his stomach a bit, and said angrily, "You should call me earlier, instead of telling Nick that he would have surgery today." "


    Alvin smiled and hugged Jessica, reached out and wiped her frown, and said with a smile, "What do you guys do when I come to my restaurant? The turnover of a day is a lot of money."


    You are the No. 2 person in our family. I''ll be here to take care of things. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he smiled and frowned, and said to Jessica with a smile: "If you do n��t do detectives, there is no business anyway, I ��ll give you a lobby manager to come back, and later The restaurant is yours! "


    Jessica tilted her eyes and didn''t know what was wrong, and said disdainfully, "What''s the point of managing the lobby manager alone? Especially the idiot who sees money and opens his eyes!"


    Alvin listened to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his eyes turned back and forth between Jessica and Shangqi, and said funnyly, "What''s up with Qi? It''s not a big deal to get a tip from a supermodel!"


    Jessica wrinkled her nose and stared at Alvin, saying, "He drove a Brazilian ''BICTH'' back to the hotel the night before, and didn''t return until 4 in the morning."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Jessica''s abnormal expression, and said, "How do you know? At 4 in the morning, you stared at the doorway without sleeping?"


    Saying something seemed to Alvin, his eyes stared up and said, "Is this little **** trying to bubble you?"


    Jessica heard the flush on her face, and then looked up and tried to express her innocence, kicked angrily on Alvin''s feet and made him jump in pain, turned and rushed in to call Nick got up.


    Alvin jumped his feet while hurting, smashing his head and covering his face, facing the breath, and then screamed, "Small king bastard, rabbits don''t eat grass on the nest ..."


    Good girl Jessica, how dare you send the supermodel home? "


    Husband holding his head and shouting unconvinced: "What the **** are you doing?"


    Alvin froze, reaching up to his neck with a tight neck, and said rudely, "I don''t know how to fuck?


    I was so angry when I saw you, what happened? "


    Facing the irritable Alvin, Yang Tian sighed and said frustrated, "Boss, I''m actually the ''grass''!"

 Chapter 842： Nicks age limit

    ? At breakfast, the atmosphere of the entire restaurant is very weird. Alvin glared at Jessica who was struggling with a plate of salad and said, "What knife and fork do you want to eat ''grass''? Do you pay if the plate is broken?


    Nick got upset by Jessica from the bed early in the morning, and now the boy frowned at the squinting frown, "What''s wrong with Jessica?"


    Oh my god, don''t tell me you want to make this female tyrannosaurus! "


    As soon as Nick''s voice fell, Jessica patted him on the head, and the boy pulled his upright arm as deadly as possible, and said intently: "Take this crazy woman away!


    I''ll try the new leg today and it will work. If you need it later, you can come to me for a consultation. "


    Alvin watched anxiously as Jessica stood up with Nick''s neck in her arms, while pressing his knuckles against his forehead, and walking towards the sofa.


    As a **** of Nick, Ginny rushed to the back of Jessica and dragged the dress she wore today to try to save her brother. As a result ...


    "Ah ~ Ginny, you bad girl ~"


    Alvin watched helplessly as Jessica chased Nick and his little Ginny chasing in the huge living room. The girl''s silk dress that was not cheap at first glance turned into a knee-length skirt.


    Looking at the strangely angry expression, Alvin didn''t know what happened between him and Jessica, but this kind of **** flirtatiousness was too embarrassing.


    Little Ginny screamed in a large circle in the living room and plunged into Alvin''s arms. She wore a small buttock like a ostrich and kept stomping her feet. She just didn''t dare to look crazy Jessica.


    Alvin hammered Jessica on his shoulder and rescued Nick, who had begun to roll his eyes. Then, holding Jessica''s shoulder, he said, "Hurry up and tell me what you think of this boy. ?


    This **** owes a huge debt to buy a house. What good is a poor ghost? "


    Jessica was unhappy. She took a look at her and said, "He is brave, and ..."


    Alvin looked at Jessica''s weird expression and sighed, holding her shoulders to turn up and said, "Well, I don''t care what happens to you, but I will stare at your kid!"


    Fortunately, he doesn''t love Facebook, right? "


    Nick, who had just breathed away, seemed to have forgotten how Jessica was abusing himself. He stood beside Jessica, glaring at the gas, and pointed his eyes with his fingers and then his eyes with gas. , Meaning, "I''m staring at you too!"


    Peter touched his breathy arm sympathetically and whispered, "Dude, what do you think? Wesley is unlucky enough, why do you look ..."


    As Peter spoke, Stark smiled as he took the coffee cup in the direction of the door and said, "Hey, George, why are you here?"


    Stark''s greeting made Peter jump out of his chair as if he had been shocked, turned around and covered his head with a thick smile, trying to say hello to Director George.


    Looking at the empty door, listening to Stark''s happy laugh, Peter sat back with his head in his arms and said to Qi, "Well, you are not the most unlucky ..."


    Frustrated, he put Peter''s shoulder on his shoulder and said, "We better pray that Harry also find a girlfriend sooner, and it''s better that his girlfriend''s father is a cowboy ..."


    Speaking of anger, he looked at Jessica, who was embarrassed with Alvin''s arm, and sighed. "I have to find a way to change jobs. Couples must not work in a company. I guess the restaurant should also That''s it! "


    Alvin looked at Jessica who was suddenly getting better, and he was hesitant, and finally gave up the thought of asking what was going on.


    This is a matter between them. It is really embarrassing if you keep asking yourself. It is the best way to let Fox go back and forth.


    The main thing is that the qi is really not bad. Apart from being a little bit poor, there are almost no major shortcomings.


    And maybe the eloquence is not a disadvantage for Jessica at all, this is a girl in the **** kitchen after all!


    It was a punishment to push out Ginny on the little butt, and then Alvin hugged Ginny and pushed it on Jessica''s body, and said, "Look at your current look, isn''t the jeans jacket good-looking? Didn''t you wear any skirt in summer?


    Quickly change your body, otherwise the uniform of the restaurant will use the school uniform! "


    Little Ginny hurriedly hugged her father''s neck and made a grimace at Jessica, shouting happily: "Jesse is not obedient, Dad hit her!"


    Jessica squeezed Ginny''s cheek, kissed her face twice vigorously, and then angrily hummed at Alvin, turned and looked at the lively Pepper, and wanted to find this rich woman. A new dress.


    Alvin scratched Ginny twice, and then put the laughing little **** the ground.


    Watching Ginny''s energetic rotation around the dining table, Alvin sat down beside Fox with a headache, and said distressed, "Come comfort me, or I can''t restrain my urge to hold my breath."


    As Alvin watched Richard standing up and following Little Ginny, he said anxiously, "I don''t like anyone now, what should I do?"


    Fox narrowed his eyes with a smile, kissed Alvin''s neck and kissed him with a smile. "Then you just hit them, as long as you can make you feel better and let them be beaten, it should be fine, haha ??~"


    Alvin covered his forehead and leaned on Fox''s shoulder to make a look of weakness, and said, "You can beat them for me, I can''t handle them too much ..."


    Fox rolled his eyes under Alvin''s ribs and said, "What kind of man would let his fiancee fight?"


    Alvin indifferently pointed his fingers and said, "Handsome, gentleman, brave, and I dare to admit that my fiancee is better than myself!"


    After having breakfast, Stark was suffocated by Alvin''s disgusting dog food. He stood up and clapped his hands, saying, "Nick''s surgery is scheduled at 10 o''clock. We better hurry up, and we need to prepare a little before the operation . "


    Frank first stood up and responded to Stark''s call. He looked at Stark nervously and said, "Would we like to check the operating room first, where safety is important, and what equipment, etc. Would you like to check it carefully? "


    Stark listened for a moment, looked at nervous Frank, and nodded, holding his nose, and said, "Okay buddy, although you look a little down on our Stark group, I decided to check it again. . "


    Speaking of Stark, he pointed at Nick, who was agitated, and said with a smile, "This is the most optimistic boy I have ever met, and he will definitely get God''s favor."


    Frank rubbed his hands a little awkwardly, and whispered, "Please, please, if I should meet with Dr. Ide, after all, the operation was presided over by him."


    Alvin leaned on Fox, shook his head with a look of helplessness, and a murderous tough guy looked kind of "helpless" to his son''s doctor.


    Just like in the last life at the children''s hospital, no matter how bullish men look, when they hold young children and send them to nurses for needles, most of their faces have funny and warm expressions. They are called by young nurses. There was no trace of impatience.


    They are always: "Oh, good, right, right away, just tap it, is it too fast ..."


    In the face of Frank, Stark, who was always very frivolous, seemed to think of something. He suddenly and patiently dragged Frank to explain the operation in detail to him, and then waved to Alvin, saying : "It''s okay to take a look. It''s always a bit of relief to check!"


    Alvin glanced at Nick, who stopped, and the nervousness of the adults may have infected him a little, and the heartless and lungless boy began to quiet down.


    Alvin stood up and beckoned at Nick, and said with a smile: "Man, today is your big day, but don''t be nervous, everything is with us."


    Alvin looked at Frank and Stark and said with a smile: "Don''t create tension, the worst case is just maintaining the status quo.


    We can get nervous ourselves, but don''t affect Dr. Eide. "


    Stark beckoned impatiently and said, "Would you like to go? I want to retest the nano-prosthetic. You just have a look, there are many functions in it ..."


    Alvin nodded helplessly and said, "Go and see. I''m a bit uneasy when you say that.


    Dude, Nick is a kid, you can''t do anything weird in it.


    If Nick plays a game with a wire in his leg someday, I will go crazy! "


    Stark glanced at Alvin like a fool, and said unhappyly, "What do you fool know?


    That is the world''s top technology material ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can do a lot of incredible things.


    My new generation of tight-fitting suit is going to use that nano-source worm. As long as the energy is enough, my nano-fitting suit can completely surpass the old biological armor of Norman Osborne.


    Flexible, changeable, high energy ...


    Don''t take your vision to measure my invention. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, sighed, and said, "Then I really have to go and see. Can you invent a child lock or something?


    What Nick needs is a ''healthy'' leg, so don''t do anything magical on it.


    Otherwise, with the character of this kid, I think many people will go crazy! "


    Stark glanced at Mindy in earnest, in fact Nick, who was overhearing the speech, smiled and said, "I can put restrictions on him, such as automatically unlocking something at the age of eighteen, like I gave it to Peter''s glasses are the same.


    This thing is my highest achievement at present, I must take everything into consideration, otherwise it will be very difficult to upgrade in the future, because the nanoworm material is not found! "


    Alvin glanced at Frank with an eyebrow and a smile, and he might not have thought of what would happen when a bear child had those things.


    Looking at Stark with a proud expression, Alvin patted him seriously on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go and remember to lock all functions except running and walking.


    It''s too early for Nick to be 18 years old, and to be 22 years old. Give him those things when he can drink! "

 ~： Update postponed until night

    I drank a big drink with my friends yesterday because my summer accompany life was finally over.


    They are all old men in their dozens of years, who actually feel a little ecstatic.


    Finally, there is no need to sit there like a fool and watch the cute little girl teach her own son.


    Learning and thinking is a difficult place ...


    Is it too much for me to ask for a monthly ticket like this?


    It''s time to test our feelings!


    I love you ...

 Chapter 843： Nano battle suit

    Alvin stood in a blue sterile suit beside a hospital bed and looked at Nick.


    Nick, who was still alive just now, became anxious as soon as he was lying on the bed.


    Looking at Nick, who was only wearing a pair of shorts after the mechanical prosthesis was removed, Alvin rubbed his head with a smile, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? The boss Nick will also be scared?"


    Nick, who has always been smooth-mouthed, does not have a poor mouth this time. He grasped the light blue sheets on the hospital bed with one hand to prevent the tremors on his hands from being found.


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, then patted with a smile on Nick''s skinny chest and said, "This is the last time, and you will be like a normal person in the future.


    Maybe you can ask for Steve, carrying the flag to lead the team into the field is certainly not glorious. "


    Nick lay there sadly, covering his eyes with one hand, and said anxiously, "I want to stay alone for a while ...


    Do they have the kind of medicine that can make me sleep quickly?


    Alvin, I''m not afraid, but I''m just a bit breathless. "


    Alvin listened and sat down next to Nick. He smiled and said, "I''ll get the doctors to give you a shot right away. When you wake up, everything is over!


    Don''t be nervous, tough guys don''t fear minor surgery. "


    Nick covered his eyes with one hand and didn''t look at Alvin. The other hand pressed his sheets firmly and said nervously, "Why can''t my new leg rest on my leg like the previous one?


    I hate surgery ... "


    Alvin glanced at Ginny and Mindy at the door of the ward, and waved at them with a smile, saying, "Don''t come in, boss Nick is scared, I need to change him a diaper."


    Listening to the depressing laughter at the door, Nick let go of his disappointment and stared at Alvin with red eyes, shouting, "Hey ~ I''m not afraid ...


    I just, I just ... "


    Alvin interrupted Nick''s justification with a smile, saying, "Of course you''re not afraid. We all hate beds.


    But this time it won''t make you lose anything, it will make you healthy again.


    Dude, don''t worry, I''m just outside, we''re all watching you. "


    As Alvin spoke, Frank accompanied Dr. Eide into the ward.


    Seeing Nick sitting up nervously, the little Ginny at the door waved his chubby hand to cheer Nick, "Nick cheer up! You are the best ..."


    Nick looked pale at Dr. Ide, and said awkwardly, "Hey man, how is your craft?


    Can my leg recover completely? "


    Dr. Ide listened, raised his glasses and said with a smile: "From the information I have so far, it''s definitely not as simple as restoring health.


    Mr. Stark is personally adjusting the nano prosthetic, and you will have unexpected results. "


    Dr. Ide turned to glance at Alita, who was standing with a few children outside the door, then looked at Nick and smiled, "You are a lucky child. I hope my Alita will be like You are just as lucky! "


    Nick didn''t quite understand what Dr. Ide was talking about. He watched as Dr. Ide approached a small cart next to him and took out a pistol-shaped syringe from above.


    Rubbing **** his face, Nick breathed a long breath and said to Frank, "Frank, if I overslept, I must remember to shake me awake."


    Alvin didn''t know why the boy suddenly became so scared and anxious. Looking at Frank, who was also infected by Nick, nervously shook his head, patted Frank''s arm, and said, "Don''t be nervous. You look really tough. "


    As Alvin took the pistol-shaped syringe from Dr. Ide''s hand, he said with a smile: "Let me come, I wanted to shoot at this little **** long ago."


    Dr. Ide spread his hand and nodded the syringe in Alvin''s hand, and said with a smile, "Come on this child''s shoulder and he will sleep until this evening."


    Saying Dr. Yi De glanced at Nick with a strange expression, he said with a smile: "He looks too nervous, so it''s not good, let him sleep, my surgery can start soon."


    Alvin walked to Nick''s side with a smile, and shook his syringe in front of his eyes. He smiled and said, "When you fall asleep, you won''t worry about it. When you wake up, you can do whatever you want." . "


    Nick looked at the syringe in Alvin''s hand, gritted his teeth and made an indifferent look, and said, "Can you return me the x-ox? Can I pass the final exam if I don''t take it?"


    Alvin heard looking at Nick with shit, and stuck the syringe on his thigh while he wasn''t paying attention, then pulled the trigger.


    Watching Nick''s drooping eyelids, Alvin sneered and said, "Dream, hurry up and dream again!"


    Frank looked at Alvin''s movements and wanted to say something, but finally he endured.


    Alvin glanced at Frank, the old executioner was too tough today, which made Alvin a little funny.


    He patted on Frank''s shoulder, pointed to Nick who had fallen asleep, and Alvin said with a smile: "Let''s go to Stark and see, don''t let that **** mess with Nick''s leg."


    Frank shook his head and said to Alvin, "Go ahead, I''ll stay here."


    As Frank watched Alvin turning away, hesitated and said, "Alvin, thank you ..."


    Alvin walked back to Frank and waved helplessly, saying, "We don''t need to say this, Nick is also my family!"


    As he walked to the door, Alvin rubbed his head on Little Ginny''s head and said with a smile, "Do you want to stay here or go with Stark with me?"


    Nick ''sleeps'', and he probably won''t wake up until night. "


    Ginny narrowed her neck and glanced into the ward. Then she dragged Alvin''s horns and said, "Nick will be all right, isn''t he? He is the most powerful man!"


    Alvin smiled and squeezed the little girl''s nose and said, "Yes, he is a tough guy.


    Dr. Eide will equip Nick with a new leg, and no one can catch up with him in the future! "


    Little Ginny thought with a wrinkled nose and said, "Can''t Mindy catch up? It won''t be fun without a fight ..."


    Alvin laughed and looked at Mindy with an embarrassed face, then rubbed Ginny''s head and said, "I believe Nick won''t let you down, being beaten is his strength, haha!"


    On the side, Fox shook his head and watched Alvin talk nonsense to little Ginny. She reluctantly touched Shirley beside her and said, "You should persuade Frank, Alvin will take Nick in the direction of the bad guy. "


    Shirley looked at Frank in the ward through the gap in the door. She shook her head with a smile and said, "It''s a little bastard. It''s better to give the **** to Alvin.


    Frank will only teach him how to shoot ... "


    Stark''s test was over when Alvin came to the laboratory.


    Watching Stark holding a tablet computer and typing something in it, Alvin walked over and glanced, and was repelled by the dense code.


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful look, raised the computer in Yang''s hand with a smile, and said, "Everything is OK, don''t worry!"


    As Stark took out a small cataclysmic reactor from a small box on the experimental bench, he operated it on the computer, and the upper end of the nano-prosthesis suddenly cracked to reveal a space just to accommodate the cataclysmic reactor.


    Watching Stark tuck the fusion reactor into a nano-prosthetic limb, Alvin said uneasily, "Man, what are you doing? A 10-year-old kid doesn''t really need to take a ''nuclear power plant'' around."


    Stark unhappyly glanced at the layman of Alvin and said, "Remember what I said, this prosthetic limb has many functions, of which split growth is the most important one.


    Not having enough energy, do you want Nick to plug in to sleep every night? "


    As he said, Stark closed the gap on the nano-prosthetic limb, and proudly pressed it on the shiny reactor on his chest, and a large amount of red fluid substance went along his body to completely cover him, letting him whole. Into a strong warrior.


    Looking at Alvin''s surprised gaze, Stark took off his helmet proudly and said with a smile: "I said, the kind of Norman Osborne couldn''t even get on the table.


    This is the best suit ... "


    Alvin waved and interrupted Stark''s self-commendation, glaring his eyes and patted him twice in the chest, and then said unbelievably, "You **** actually use fake muscles?


    Have you stretched your legs a bit longer? "


    With a strange look on Alvin''s face, Stark suddenly became very strong, shook his head and said with a smile, "I think it''s silly for a man to wear tights ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even more silly.


    Why do you always like this streamline? Wouldn''t it be nice to have sharp edges? Have you learned your aesthetics from strip clubs?


    Do n��t always want to learn from Steve. We are one country. We do n��t have any abdominal muscles, but we do n��t shame them, but with a fake abdominal muscle ... ��


    Stark listened to Alvin inconceivably as his best shaper. He stared at Alvin with a stare and cursed: "You stupid idiot, this is the new steel suit ..."


    Talking about Stark, his hands and feet suddenly burst into light, letting him levitate by the propeller like before, and then scolded at Alvin: "You fool don''t understand anything ..."


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was miracle-ridden, and said with a smile, "You should be wearing this stuff on the street. It looks amazing.


    But don''t tell me that Nick also has these things in his legs, then I think many people will go crazy!


    This kind of stuff doesn''t need to be carried in the legs at all, and it is not necessary to wear a tights so high-tech. "


    Stark landed on the ground and waved twice to Alvin, waving like a fly, saying, "This material is very precious, and it is the greatest waste to not concentrate all the functions I can think of.


    I got a safety lock for Nick, and by the time Nick''s kid was 22, he could fully grasp these things.


    Until then, the function of this leg will gradually open as he ages. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at the proud Stark, and said helplessly, "I hope your security lock is more reliable than the classification system ..."

 Chapter 844： Bear kid rank

    While Nick was undergoing surgery, a beautiful black woman in a floral dress stood far away from the "Steel Digital" company building.


    Watching a large number of policemen pull up the blockade there, the black beauty pulled out the phone and dialed out.


    "Hello, clairvoyance, steel digital is useless, what should we do next?


    The Maya was in the laboratory yesterday and she disappeared after the explosion.


    Our Death Fighter plan is not going well. Do you think we need to continue? "


    A modified voice on the other end of the phone came over, saying, "We must go on, the Death Warrior is something that can change the world.


    Don''t worry about that Maya, you can complete the experiment without her.


    You can advance the puppet plan first, and after you find the best ratio of desperate virus fusion, the Death Warrior plan is basically successful.


    Desperate viruses can make the human body a source of energy. This is the most advanced biological result now. With it working with mechanical arms to form a ''death fighter'', that is our future.


    The world is changing, and we need more powerful forces, otherwise we will achieve nothing. "


    The black beauty looked at the policemen who pointed at them in the distance, a smile was drawn on the corners of her mouth, she waved at the policemen, and turned on a car.


    While starting the car, the black beauty said to the phone: "What about the op company? Need to completely cut off the contact with them?"


    The clairvoyant on the other side of the phone said in a deep voice: "Yes, op has been targeted, don''t expose yourself, George of New York is determined to pursue it to the end, being targeted is troublesome for us."


    The black beauty took the phone to turn the steering wheel and slowly drove away before the policemen approached. Looking at the inexplicable police officers in the mirror, the black beauty chuckled and said, "What trouble can the police have?


    But I will do as you ask.


    Finally, when can we meet, I have worked for you for so long but I don''t know how bad the boss looks. "


    Qian Liyan on the other side of the phone paused, then said with a smile: "There will be a chance, this time will not be long.


    The world will change dramatically in the coming year, and our glory will shine on the whole world. "


    The dark beauty shook her head unwillingly, and said, "I hope the light can spill on me, but before that, have you thought about how to deal with that Alvin?"


    Qian Li, on the other side of the phone, smiled and said, "Why deal with Alvin, we are not the enemy, and it is no different for him to change a ruler in the world.


    And we will only make the world better ... "


    ��������


    Coulson read it carefully with a report, and said to Melinda May: "I think there is something wrong here, everything seems too reasonable.


    A food report from headquarters confirmed that the problem was with them. When did those people have the courage to take the wrong?


    There is also this car accident report. The ten minutes that Ward disappeared during the mission was because of a car accident and his ribs were injured? "


    Melinda May stared at the doubtful Coleson, saying, "It is not necessary to suspect your colleague without conclusive evidence.


    Ward is the best agent of SHIELD. Looking at his resume, what problems do you think he will have? "


    Coulson rubbed his temples on the sofa and said, "I don''t know, Nick Fury and I used to find something weird, but in the end it''s always gone, and it looks like this time."


    As Coleson looked at Melinda May, he said seriously, "What about the three power men now? Did they behave strangely?"


    Melinda May frowned and looked at Coleson, saying, "Why don''t you trust them to put them beside them?


    Except that they would go to the Special Agents College of SHIELD every other time, everything was normal.


    Phil, can you tell me what attention you and Nick Fury are paying attention to? "


    Coleson had a kind smile on his face and looked at Melinda May and said, "Sorry, this is confidential. I trust you, but I can''t tell you that it will get you into trouble."


    Melinda May took the material from Coulson indifferently, and then said in a deep voice, "What do we need to do now? What are you going to do with that little girl named Skye?"


    Coulson smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Skye is a great hacker. Her ability is what we need, and I want to keep her.


    We need to use all our strength to find the black man who jumped out of the building. I have a hunch that he must be important! "


    Coleson clapped his hands at Melinda May and said with a smile, "Let''s�� reload ''them to prepare, as soon as they find that guy, they will be dispatched immediately. "


    Melinda May nodded seriously after listening, she seemed to want to say something before leaving, and finally shook her head without opening, leaving Coulson''s office straight.


    Coulson looked at the back of Melinda May''s departure, reluctantly shook his head and looked at an oil painting on the opposite wall, and said gently: "We can''t find where the enemy is, because they are among us. "


    ��������


    When the outside world was busy, Alvin concentrated on the penthouse of the Stark Building.


    Nick''s surgery lasted more than 8 hours, and Dr. Eide completely connected the nano-prosthetic limb to Nick''s body.


    Not a mechanical installation, but using a neural connector to connect Nick''s leg nerves to the nano prosthetic, so that this powerful nano prosthetic would be as "obedient" as his other leg.


    While Nick was not awake, Fox contributed his own recipe for repair. They immersed Nick ��s right leg in a wooden barrel so that Nick could avoid the pain after the operation after he was awake.


    Little Ginny was very envious of Nick''s new legs. When Nick was in his sleep, the nano prosthetic was constantly fine-tuning. The magical material poured into Nick''s body like a wave. A few minutes later It seemed that after completing the measurement, they all returned to the prosthesis, and finally the Nano prosthetic became exactly the same as Nick''s left leg.


    Looking at the silver prosthetic, Little Ginny bumped on it with envy, and then trot to Alvin''s side and put her little leg on Alvin''s leg, anxiously said, "Daddy, my Legs are gone, and I want Nick''s.


    Alita also has such a body, they are so cool! "


    Alvin looked at Ginny with a headache and didn''t want to cool her legs, and said helplessly: "Let''s not have that, Dad has cooler things, but I have to wait for you to grow up before I can give you."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and looked at Alvin and said, "Is that cool of Nick?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and put little Ginny on the ground, then put her right hand on her shoulder, and then urged "violence" to form a Kawaii version of armor on the little girl.


    In order to make the little girl cool and keep her legs, Alvin exhausted her imagination to bring herself close to the aesthetics of Ginny, a fat body, a weird pattern, and coupled with a porcupine-like spikes, let the little girl Looks like a fine Kawaii Porcupine warrior.


    Watching Ginny''s half-foot spiky spin around in the living room, Alvin covered her face and looked desperately at Fox, saying, "I must be unqualified. father."


    Fox watched Ginny happily chasing Peter and trying to hug him, scaring the unlucky Peter around, she laughed and fell into Alvin''s arms, saying: "Ginny looks like your daughter At first glance, you are a father and daughter, haha! "


    Alvin stared at the smiling Fox, frowning, and said, "I think you''re laughing at me stupid, and apologize to me, or I''ll sleep in a porcupine pajamas every day."


    When Alvin was talking, Peter passed by him, and the little Ginny who was chasing behind him made a "wow" cry, accidentally tripped over the carpet and hit Alvin.


    Fortunately, "tyrannical" sensation, the spikes on Little Ginny''s body became soft little tentacles before touching Alvin, but this also surprised Alvin and the Fox in his arms.


    Alvin held Ginny''s silly little face in both hands and squeezed her into a miserable shape, then angrily pressed her with her nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally, she was defeated in a sweet kiss Come.


    Taking a look at Peter, who was hiding far away, Alvin beckoned him angrily. When Peter carefully approached him, he picked up the little girl and put it in his arms, saying, "I dare to bully her. beat you!"


    Peter hugs a black porcupine in sorrow, helplessly acting as a spider launcher, turning the little princess into a flying porcupine, turning Stark''s penthouse into a playground.


    Listening to the happy scream of Ginny, Alvin shook his head helplessly, went to the bar and poured himself a glass of whiskey, took a sip, and then looked at Frank and said, "Brother, are you ready for a healthy body Is there unlimited Nick?


    Some of these kids are simply ... "


    Frank glanced at the spider silk and learned that the ape Tarzan howled little Ginny swaying around the ceiling, smiled and shook his head, and said, "This is what I dreamed of ..."


    Alvin waved to stop Frank from continuing, he glanced at Nick as if he was about to wake up, and said with a smile: "Wait for you to try and come to a conclusion.


    If the bear child is graded, Nick used to be a grade, and now he is at least s grade.


    I wouldn''t be surprised if you chased him with a gun someday! "


    ��������


    I encountered a bit of a tangled thing today, the update is a bit late, try to be as early as possible tomorrow, I will resume the update time as soon as possible.


    Please support me, your support is my greatest help!


    Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 845： Team spirit

    Early in the morning, the community school started to be lively. Students in the dormitory building rushed to the school cafeteria one after another.


    A large number of junior students found that the atmosphere was a bit abnormal as soon as they came to the entrance of the cafeteria. This time was the most lively moment in the cafeteria, but today seems to be extraordinarily quiet.


    A group of kids scratching their heads and brains went to the door of the cafeteria. As a result, they saw that their principal, Alvin, was splitting his head and covering the main players of several football teams.


    The school''s most famous running back, "Lightning" William, squatting on the ground with his head in his head, kept screaming.


    The other two main players of the team, Road Rover and Landlord, held their heads down and didn''t dare to squeak.


    Alvin left for school early the next morning. Nick''s surgery had to be observed by Dr. Eder just after the operation. Frank was determined to stay with him, so Alvin took the initiative of the director of the corrections department.


    As a result, Alvin saw several of the team''s kids jump off the second floor of the teaching building as soon as he arrived at the school, which scared him.


    So these boys are unlucky ...


    The head coach of the team, Bill, rushed over from the teaching building. He also just arrived at school, and it turned out to be such a thing.


    Passed a form to Alvin, Coach Bill touched his bald head, looked at Alvin and said helplessly: "Principal Alvin, they are going to do this ..."


    Alvin reached out to stop Bill, took the form in his hand, and glanced to find that it was a transcript.


    After a careful look, Alvin was laughed at by these stupid silly boys.


    Alvin shook his head and laughed, took the transcript, and patted it **** the head of the roadblock more than 2 meters high.


    Have you started to use your brains to play? "


    Speaking of Alvin shaking the form in his hand vigorously, he shouted aloud, "You **** are really talented, c-plus one becomes c +.


    But can you **** find a red pen to change it?


    Can''t I change e to b? "


    The fierce-looking "landlord" bowed his head and bitterly, and said sadly, "We use a red pen ..."


    Before the words of the "landlord" were finished, Alvin slapped him on the head, and then cursed: "Not enough, what''s wrong?


    Do you guys die in class? Is it difficult to pass? "


    "Landlord" is a big man more than 2 meters tall. He looks over 40 years old. He was crying and whispering, and said quietly, "It''s too difficult, principal, it''s really difficult!


    Several of us can''t pass the math level. The day after tomorrow will be the New York High School Football Finals. We lost last year ... "


    Alvin wrapped around the "landlord" neck angrily and cursed loudly: "Then you **** change your grades, who do you think you can hide?"


    Watching Alvin''s jump, Coach Bill pushed over the "landlord" to let him avoid the fire range of Alvin''s roar, then carefully pointed on the report card, and whispered: It''s not your grades ... "


    Alvin took an angry look at the report card, and the revised result above was indeed not the three of them. 35xs


    The one who dare to take Ethan Hante said: "Sorry principal, the game the day after tomorrow is important to Jamal, I can''t play but they ..."


    Alvin looked at William with a low eyebrow and frowned. "What the **** is going on?"


    William glanced at his associates "Landlord" and "Road Rage" and then whispered, "There will be a lot of college scouts in the game the day after tomorrow. Jamal they need to play ..."


    After hearing William''s words, Coach Bill hated iron kicks on several kids, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Jamal, they are all good kids, but the chances of playing are not too many.


    Some universities are interested in them, but their playing time is not enough for the discerning scouts to make up their minds. "


    After listening to Coach Bill tentatively, Alvin said, "Do you mean a scholarship?"


    Coach Bill nodded, then shook his head, and said, "It''s not just a question of scholarship, it''s a question of being able to go to a good university. 35xs


    Jamal can''t get good grades in colleges. I don''t know if they can play in the community college teams.


    A wonderful final is important for the future of those children, and it is enough to make the discerning **** make up their minds. "


    Alvin looked at the muscles in the lower eyebrows and rammed the goods in front of him, and said with a bit of sorrow: "So you secretly change the results? Is it fair for those who work harder to let these kids play? How do you think They don''t need a chance? "


    The team''s main striker ��Road��, who has been silent, looked up at Alvin, squeezed out a thick smile, and said, ��We can reduce the playing time. I have received an invitation from the university. Arabba The University of Alabama''s head coach promises that as long as I''m willing to choose them, the University of Alabama is willing to provide a full scholarship.


    "Landlord" has received invitations from six universities. As long as he nods, he can go to any of the six universities.


    "William" is only in grade 12 next year, so we ... "


    Alvin looked at the rambling goods in front of him with a sneer and laughed, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Last year, the final was lost because Zack didn''t play the championship. Do you want this year''s championship?"


    William looked up at Alvin, and said fiercely, "Jamal, they will let the little boys pee on the field."


    Alvin slapped him on the back of William''s head, cursing: "Did you talk? Get out of the cell ..."


    Saying Alvin waved at the "landlord" and "road bully" and said: "both go to the cell ..."


    The "landlord" who looked like an old man promised "Ahhhhh" and looked at Alvin and said, "That this, this this ..."


    Alvin angrily kicked the "landlord" calf and cursed: "Get out of the way, or I''ll hit you!"


    After speaking, Alvin stood up straight and glanced at the students who looked around, waved and shouted: "All go to eat, I will replace Frank''s work in the next month, you all give me a little care ..."


    Listening to the unfortunate sorrows around him, and the bold booing of sparse pulls, Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said to coach Bill next to him: "It looks like I''m still a little deterrent. Compared to Frank Not bad at all! "


    Looking at the shady faces of several team boys who left in despair, Coach Bill nodded indifferently and agreed with Alvin''s statement, then hesitated and said, "Principal Alvin, those children ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to interrupt Coach Bill''s words and said with a smile, "Are you worried that I will punish William?"


    Coach Bill shook his head and said, "No, I think we really should give Jamal a few chances.


    I can testify that the children did work hard enough, but our school''s own internal tests are a little too hard! "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, and patted Coach Bill''s arm to signal him to have breakfast with him.


    The two took a simple breakfast and found a table and sat down.


    Alvin grinned fangs fiercely at a black boy who was eavesdropping with a squinting eye and ears, and scared him out of his seat.


    Looking at the embarrassed black boy, Alvin smiled with satisfaction, and then said to coach Bill: "Do you think there is something wrong with my team system? Does that really make talented children lose their chances?"


    Coach Bill listened for a moment, and then said nervously: "No problem, no problem, it''s just a pity that they are a few of Jamal.


    Their foundation is too bad, even if they are trying hard to keep up with the school''s teaching progress.


    So I think����


    Of course, there is absolutely no problem with the team''s system, and not all of these children can go to college by football. At least the compulsory exam can go to college. "


    Alvin smiled, took a box of milk and drank his stomach, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Dude, you are the team''s head coach. Strictly speaking, Steve is your assistant coach.


    The team should be yours.


    You said what I thought at the time of the rules, but it was up to you how to implement it in the end.


    They didn''t sneak into my office to change grades. "


    Coach Bill touched his head in distress, looked at Alvin with a grin and said, "That''s your rule, I ..."


    Alvin looked at Coach Bill, who was very weak, in front of him. The divorce blow has completely smoothed out the edges and spirits of him, but for the current community school, he is the best head coach because He did everything Steve couldn''t do.


    In the face of such a Bill, Alvin shook his head helplessly, saying, "The ultimate goal of this school is to send these children to college, and all our efforts must serve this goal.


    Since those children have a chance to have a better future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why should I object?


    Listen, man, I don''t understand football at all. I only know that the one standing in the middle and passing the ball is the quarterback.


    Don''t think that breaking my rules is offending me, you should tell me earlier instead of waiting until now to let me know.


    I have always felt that under the pressure of community schools, it is not a problem for the boys to want to pass. Who knows ... "


    Coach Bill lowered his head a bit and said helplessly: "These were the children sent back from the juvenile prison last year. They came with William.


    The foundation of these children is really bad, and we have to be fair to those who work hard.


    It''s just that they are so good. Steve and I think they will have a chance to eat with this in the future. "


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "I set the rules, but it''s you who decides.


    Man, you are the best coach I have ever met. We all know the energy you spend on those children. Don''t let me be such a layman to delay those children. "


    Bill grinned, touching his bald head, and said, "I can''t help it. We can''t even make up the number of players without supplementary classes.


    I know what to do, what about the three of them? "


    "You take care of it," Alvin sneered, but in the next month, the school''s toilets will be contracted to them.


    Speaking of Alvin Yang''s transcript, Yang sneered, "It''s our responsibility to teach them so stupidly, we have an obligation to make them learn smarter!"

 Chapter 846： Good things

    ? Alvin Cage didn''t know when he came over while Alvin was eating and chatting with Bill.


    This respected old professor took a circle around Alvin, rudely pushed Coach Bill to the side, and sat down opposite Alvin, saying, "You **** finally came, I I thought I wanted to see you until I graduated. "


    Alvin smiled "Hey" twice, and arched his hands at the old Cage who did not give face, saying, "I am not saving the world!"


    Speaking of Coach Bill, Alvin said, "Hurry up and talk to Steve. Since you want to give those boys a chance, don''t be too hasty!"


    Coach Bill glanced at Old Cage with a poor face, nodded at Alwin with a grin, and then left.


    Looking at the back of Bill''s departure, the old Cage glanced at Alvin and said, "Did you finish it? Let''s go to Nelson''s office after we finish. We need to arrange the school schedule for the next month."


    Alvin nodded helplessly, and he did manage to lose money. He did not have much time to come to the school, and the old man in front of him was really good. This is a treasure. He must coax him. Nelson, the vice-principal, this school is definitely not where it is today.


    The old Cage faced Arvin, who was only a little bit nodded, stood up and beckoned at him, then walked around like a lion in the cafeteria with his hands on his back. Walk in the direction.


    Alvin took a few photos on the heads of several little **** who hissed at him, then stood at the door of the cafeteria, pointed to his eyes at all the children who were watching it, and then clicked them to make a pair. The expression of "I''m staring at you" followed this old Cage to the teaching building.


    Alvin passed the old Parker hurriedly as he passed the gate of the school building.


    When Old Parker saw Alvin, he came up and hugged him enthusiastically, and said, "Good morning, Alvin!"


    Alvin took a look at the old Parker, who was a bit thin, and said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for your good spirits, I would worry that you would be sick.


    What''s wrong with you? Your age is not the right time to lose weight! "


    Old Parker smiled and took off the baseball cap on his head and showed short brown hair. "I don''t know, even if you let Peter drink the medicine he brought back, he lost all his hair, But my spirit is much better. "


    Talking about the old parker''s half-inch long hair, he smiled and said, "My white hair is gone, which makes me a little uncomfortable!


    You should go and see Professor Wilson. He dyed the newly grown hair back to white again, and his youth made him uncomfortable, haha! "


    Alvin smirked Old Parker''s shoulder and walked towards Nelson''s office, smiling, and said, "This is a good thing, your health is the most important thing.


    Without you, I dare not think what it would be like for me to come to school everyday.


    Maybe the school''s confinement room was full every day. "


    With Alvin crooked his head and covering his mouth, he quietly said to the old Parker: "I see such a stupid boy doing stupid things and I want to beat them. You''ve helped them!"


    Old Parker listened to Alvin''s nonsense, shook his head with a smile, and said, "You are the best principal, you have made many people find the goal, at least I am!


    I have been an ordinary electrician all my life, but here I find my own value.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the children, I felt very satisfied. "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly and said, "If you said that I would give you a raise, would you say something better to brag me?"


    Old Parker stunned, and then he laughed and patted Alvin on the back, saying, "Yes, I will treat you as a picture of God praying to you every day, haha ??..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and looked at Old Parker''s thin figure. "You must have been busy lately. Those medicinal wines have no effect on weight loss.


    Tell me what you''ve been busy with recently, and what can I do for you? "


    Old Parker smiled and spread his hands, saying, "This year, there are 72 school graduates. I will visit their homes, and then I will summarize their situation.


    Many children are simply not ready to support a college student at home, and college tuition in the United States is too expensive.


    We need to give some advice to those children and parents, and provide a little help if necessary. "


    Alvin looked at the old Park with admiration. The old man did something he had never thought of.


    Rather than letting those children choose schools based on their parents'' suggestions, it is very important for community school teachers to integrate their opinions to choose the right school for those children.


    I don''t know when students from community schools can pick schools? This made Alvin feel better all of a sudden ...


    In addition to "survival", the children in our school are beginning to have "ideals"!


    Although those children are not completely free to choose the school they want to go to, they are beginning to have choices. This is simply what happens in their dreams.


    Looking at the smile on Old Parker''s face, Alvin hugged his shoulder with a smile and said, "Try to pick the best school, if it is a matter of tuition, I can ..."


    Alvin was interrupted by Old Parker before he finished speaking. He looked at Alvin''s excited expression and smiled and said, "Don''t do that, Principal Alvin, you have done enough. The way forward is in those The child''s own feet.


    They grew up in the toughest environments, and these children are far more mature than we thought.


    We are just giving advice, but they will decide where they will go last. "


    As Old Parker glanced at Alvin, he said seriously, "It used to be Hell''s Kitchen making decisions for them, now it''s their time ..."


    Alvin nodded and hesitated a little unwillingly to say something, but Old Parker interrupted him with a smile.


    Facing the doubts on Alvin''s face, Old Parker squeezed his eyes with a smile and said, "Our school manager Norman Osborne and Miss Pepper Poz have jointly acquired a bank.


    They will provide low-interest loans to children who have graduated from school, which will surely allow them to finish college successfully.


    Low-interest loans were proposed by Mr. Norman Osborne.


    But Professor Cage and Wilson both felt that this was the most appropriate proposal. Those children needed motivation, which would make them more motivated. "


    Alvin nodded emotionally, looking at the Principal''s office not far away, saying, "You think more than I do, which makes me look less qualified.


    I''m going to call Norman Osborne today. This guy helped me solve too many problems. "


    Old Parker knocked on the door of Nelson''s office with a smile and looked back at Alvin with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Osborne is a true philanthropist and a true friend.


    Except when watching the ball, he is a perfect rich! "


    Alvin laughed and nodded. Norman Osborn stood on the side of the field wearing a Hungry Wolves uniform, bounced and swearing on the face of Malaysia, cursing swear words to cheer his son. It was really interesting.


    When Alvin laughed, the door in front was opened. Olivia, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, saw the terrible laughter of "Oh oh" by Alvin rushing to hug Alvin in a circle. He smiled and said, "Alvin, how long haven''t you been to your office?


    For the sake of my being thin for you, you have to do me a favor! "


    Alvin smiled and broke away with enthusiastic Olivia, looked at her waist that was about the same height, and said with a smile, "You look beautiful. What if my fiancee is jealous?"


    Olivia, a passionate black aunt, covered her mouth and smiled happily, "Oh Alvin, your mouth is still so sweet.


    But you still have to do me a favor. "


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile, and walked into Nelson''s office with a smile and said, "Say, as long as it is within my ability, I will certainly help.


    Olivia, don''t tell me you found a boyfriend, I will be sad! "


    Olivia glanced at the old Cage with an impatient expression next to her, and covered her mouth with a smile and said to Alvin, "You have to call Robert the old man and give Kenny the silly boy a little time off. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is illegal to work 12 hours a day.


    One of my nieces liked Kenny''s big fool, but he seemed to take the cashier as a great cause. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and laughed and looked at Olivia with a laugh: "The last time you dated Kenny was your niece? She has a vision!


    I can responsibly say that most of the men in Hell''s Kitchen are smarter than Kenny, but Kenny must be the most reliable man.


    I''ll call Robert. No, I''ll talk to him today.


    This guy didn''t even know that his model employee was in love and it shouldn''t be a holiday. "


    Olivia hugged Alvin with two kisses and said, "Thank you so much. I''ll give you the best cup of coffee ..."


    Old Cage glanced down at the instant coffee like muddy water in his hand, shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head not to complain with Olivia, who had a fighting skill of ten. He could only glare at the inexplicable Alvin and then hum Soon!


    Alvin ignored the old Cage like an old child. He first hugged the handsome Professor Wilson, then looked at the radiant Nelson, and pointed at the picture on the wall where he and Ellis had just washed out. The president took a photo and said with a smile: "Brother, it looks like you have a lot of gains!"


    Nelson touched his neat suit collar with a stubborn smile, and said with a smile, "That''s what happened ..."


    ������������


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!


    The crutches need your support!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 847： heritage

    Alvin looked strangely, holding Nelson''s hand over the schedule for the community school in the next month.


    To Nelson and Old Cage, shaking the form, Alvin said with amusement: "Guys, the ACT test is very important, but it is definitely not necessary to bring in the 11th grade children together?


    I think it is enough to go through this nightmare once in a lifetime.


    You are doing this, is it not too bad for the 11th grade child? "


    Old Cage waved his hand arrogantly and said, "I have consulted the practices of my Chinese counterparts. In fact, our progress is far behind those of our counterparts across the ocean.


    They have been preparing for the entrance examination since the 11th grade, and we are actually behind us compared to them.


    Sleeping six hours a day is absolutely enough for those energetic children.


    Alvin, we are not too much!


    You must not have studied at a good university, otherwise you will know that the university is definitely not a place to enjoy, and it will be more tense than here.


    Every tuition you spend there has to be turned into knowledge by yourself.


    The rules of our school are very good, but we have to let these kids carve their habits into their bones. This is our last lesson for them! "


    Alvin glared at Old Cage in annoyance, shouting dissatisfied: "In the future, discriminating against the principal''s education will be condemned as a felony. Is Columbia University great? How much deposit do you have now?"


    Old Cage raised an eyebrow at the desperate Alvin, spreading his hands and saying, "I have no deposits in my bank, but I have some good stock and real estate in my hand, worth about 10 million."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Old Cage, and said inconceivably, "You have corrupted the public funds of the school? Where did you get so much money for this old thing?"


    Old Cage jumped up with Alvin''s words. He pulled a club out of the golf bag used by Nelson to hold the facade and hit Alvin while yelling loudly: "I teach in Colombia A year''s salary is more than 500,000 US dollars. You little boy **** **** Lao Tzu and made 100,000 yuan. How dare you say that I am corrupt? "


    Alvin covered his head while avoiding the attack of Old Cage, and shouted unconvinced: "Where did you get that money? 10 million! The wind came? How many years will it take to earn 500,000?"


    Old Cage was smirked by Alvin. He was holding his cuff, panting, and cursing at Teacher Wilson, "How can this **** be an American?


    He is still measuring a person''s wealth by bank deposits. "


    Professor Wilson smiled and touched the gray beard on his chin, and said with a smile, "This is actually very good. His ability to resist risks is far superior to that of ordinary Americans.


    Although inflation will shrink his wealth, we all know that his deposits are liquid, and the amount is indeed limited, which actually does not hurt him much. "


    Alvin was despised by two old things together. Where does he not know where the problem lies? But he suddenly found that the wage earners under his hands seemed to have more money than himself, and there was an imbalance in the snack.


    As a result, listening to what Professor Wilson meant, it is estimated that he is richer than himself ...


    Alvin frustratedly walked to Professor Wilson''s sofa and sat down with him on the buttocks, and then leaned on the shoulders of the old professor. He said helplessly: "Why do you make so much money teaching in college now? Don''t tell You and I are also multi-millionaires. "


    Professor Wilson smiled stubbornly, and then patted Alvin''s thigh, saying in earnest: "Knowledge is wealth, and those who spread knowledge have wealth themselves.


    I''m not as good as the old Cage. He is a mathematician, and his profession can make him like a fish on Wall Street.


    And I have some hobby that cost a lot of money, that cost me the money I saved when I was young. "


    Nelson inserted a timely sentence and gave Alvin a heavy blow ...


    The vice principal looked at Professor Wilson with an expression of admiration and said, "Hundreds of oil paintings in your collection are treasures of the art world. It is worth it for them no matter how much they spend."


    Alvin couldn''t listen anymore. He glared at the old slippery head of Nelson and said, "What about you? You certainly aren''t a poor man like that."


    Nelson smiled humblely and said, "I have been here as principal for 20 years, but I really don''t have any bank deposits.


    But I bought a ranch in Montana, where I live after retirement. "


    Alvin watched with amusement as the three old men showed their net worth in their own reports, which is equivalent to a heartfelt performance in a place like the United States.


    However, Alvin was still irritated. He maliciously dangled Professor Wilson''s shoulder and said, "Have your elderly made a will or anything, so many precious artworks can be found as a good heir. What do you think of me? kind?"


    Professor Wilson looked at Alvin with a smile on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled and patted Alvin''s arm on his shoulder, saying, "I have no children. Little Ginny was my hope, but I found myself unable to protect her.


    I left my paintings to this school in my will, but in the past there were no conditions to save them.


    Now, the basketball hall donated by Norman Osborne is about to be completed. We plan to create an area underground as a school museum, and my paintings will be available.


    However, if you like it, in addition to the oil paintings I lent to several museums for display, if you like others, you can pick some of them and hang them on the wall of your restaurant. "


    Alvin froze for a moment, and then suddenly felt very moved. The old man had put all his hard work and wealth in the community school, but he never knew it.


    Professor Wilson looked at the expression on Alvin''s face and said with a smile: "Don''t pay too much attention to these. I leave my hobbies here. If they can make these hard children feel the charm of art in their limited leisure time, then Everything is worth it! "


    Alvin stood up with a smile and bowed to Professor Wilson, then smiled and said, "You are right, everything is worth it, but I think you should look at those children yourself, maybe one day they will The birth of a great artist.


    You have time, I promise! "


    As Alvin turned and ran to Nelson''s desk, he pulled out a box of cigars that were not cheap at first glance, and sent one to Old Cage and Professor Wilson in his distressed eyes. .


    After lighting the cigar and taking a sip, Alvin sighed comfortably and said to several old people: "It''s nice to have you ..."

 Chapter 848： All back

    The first weekend in May in the United States, New York seems to be getting a little hot today.


    Director George dressed neatly in a luxurious private room at the Metropolitan Stadium, and several policemen also dressed in casual clothes watched the crowd slowly entering the stadium along the transparent glass and became equally nervous.


    A fat middle-aged policeman clicked out the glass window and said with a bitter smile to Director George: "I thought it was just a high school football final. They were joking to set the venue at the Metropolitan Stadium. I thought it was impossible to sit here. full."


    Talking about the fat policeman taking a look at the off-site admission displayed on the big screen of the stadium, watching the crowd outside the stadium, the fat policeman smiled wryly, "This looks like a Super Bowl. Isn''t it that all the people in New York are here?" ? "


    Director George watched the girl in her school uniform wearing an ugly and explosive school uniform, with a bunch of tall and long-legged girls waving the colorful flowers in her hand along the edge of the court to drive the atmosphere of the court.


    It''s a pity that their conservative dress only got a good howl.


    Gangster **** in Hell''s Kitchen held the closest to the edge of the court. They handed the front row to the ugliest and ugliest man carefully selected, and vowed to create the greatest pressure on the high school team who didn''t even know their name. .


    A group of shirtless men with tattoos were afraid to talk nonsense to the cheerleaders led by Gwen, but the laughter and howls of goodwill gradually warmed up the atmosphere.


    Director George used to think that this uniform was the bad taste of Alvin, and now he finds that this ugly and explosive school uniform is really good.


    The conservative police chief could hardly imagine his girl wearing a tube top and a short skirt dangling from the sidelines.


    Gwen waved the colorful flowers in his hand, and at the same time she was facing Mary? Jane called: "When can we act?


    I''m tired of this school uniform. If we don''t act early and wait for the media to enter the venue, tomorrow we will become the joke of the entire United States. "


    Mary Jane glanced at Gwen''s remodeled school uniform, then gently pulled her school uniform and said with a bright smile: "Soon, at least we have to be caught by the principal Alvin after the game starts. The consequences of detention are even worse. "


    Speaking of Mary? Jane waved to a small square from her own neighborhood and cheered, and then she smiled at Gwen and said, "Actually this is not bad at least. At least we are the most special of the United States now. Cheerleading! "


    Gwen wrinkled his nose distressedly, waving the flower in his hand weakly, and said, "Yes, the most conservative, ugliest, and funniest cheerleader!"


    Mary Jane waved a funny greeting to Peter coming out of the player channel, and said to Gwen: "Your boyfriend doesn''t think so ..."


    Gwen turned his head and looked at Peter in the distance. He was holding a bucket of Gatorade and waving to him while walking towards the players.


    Gwen covered her mouth and looked at the little Ginny hung behind Peter''s butt. The little girl was tugging at Peter''s pants and her little **** and sitting backwards as if she were braking Peter in motion.


    Peter shook hands with Gwen while pressing his school uniform pants to prevent it from being torn off. Until the Gatorade drink bucket was placed on the shelf in the rest area, he reluctantly turned around and hugged little Ginny in bib. On the shoulder.


    Little Ginny pinched Peter''s hair, pointed at the crowd on the sidelines, and shouted, "There, there ..."


    Peter smiled and nodded to Gwen, then leaned on Ginny''s legs and rushed towards the side of the field like an angry bull. He took the little Ginny with his teeth and danced a large circle along the side Let the little princess of Hell''s Kitchen say hello to those lucky ugly eight monsters.


    At this time, there were still two hours before the start of the game, but the appearance of Little Ginny made the front row of the stadium full of ghosts completely lively.


    Several team assistants at Regis High School in Manhattan, New York, were frightened and walked out of the player channel with a drink.


    Several water dispenser guards, who appeared to be teenagers, were scared by the sounds around them as soon as they walked out of the player''s passage. They even overturned the drink bucket.


    Those on the sidelines looked terrible. They seemed to pull out guns at any time to give themselves shots.


    A thin-eyed boy looked at his companion next to him and said frustrated, "I think I need to change a pair of pants.


    Do you think we still have a chance to win? Will they shoot us during the game? "


    Just when a few guys were frustrated trying to stand up and get back to get drinks again, Peter appeared in the player''s channel with little Ginny on his shoulders.


    The kind Peter put little Ginny on the ground, then pulled up the boys in kind, and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, they are not malicious.


    They just look ugly, but people are not bad! "


    The guy in the pant''s eyes looked at Peter in disbelief, and said in horror: "You must be lying to us, we will be killed as soon as we go out."


    Little Ginny, who had been crazy for a while, grinned her teeth and yelled, "Yes, we will eat you all, whine ..."


    Talking about the little girl rushing into the player''s channel with open teeth, she shouted, "Hungry Wolves, Hungry Wolves ..."


    Peter spread his hands to a few obviously brave guys and said with a smile: "Trust me, no one here will hurt you. They see this game as extremely important, and no one wants to shame this game. "


    As Peter chased Xiao Jin, he said to a few young men, "They have left their guns off the field. Today is the safest place in the world."


    The eyes guy looked up at the terrible heads that came out of the stands on both sides of the aisle, and collapsed and shouted at Peter, who was far away, "You must be lying to me ..."


    Old Parker stood outside the ticket gate of the stadium, and watched the demeanor Zach waving the gas flag, which was apparently driven out of bed sheets.


    Old Parker happily stepped up and hugged Zac, and said with a smile: "BIG Zach, you should call me earlier. Is it tiring to drive from Texas?


    Remember to stay and live for a few days after the game, your Mei Yan can often miss you. "


    Grizzly-like Zack laughed and hugged Old Parker in a circle, saying, "Not tired, but I''m going back to school tomorrow. Our team will have the game the day after tomorrow."


    Talking to Zac, he greeted a few familiar people. Several guys who were obviously scouts came to take a photo with Zac.


    Zack is now the most famous college defensive end in the United States in the eyes of scouts because they not only provide good seed for the college, but also select the best player for the NFL in the United States.


    A bearded scout patted his mighty arm after taking a photo with Zach, and said with a smile: "BIG Zach, do you have any ideas about the team after graduation?"


    Zack smiled arrogantly, then leaned on Old Parker''s shoulder, and said to a group of scouts who were interested in himself: "I don''t know. Any situation in the draft is possible.


    But my first choice must be my hometown team! "


    A reporter asked curiously, "Are you a fan of the New York Giants?"


    Zack smiled and shook his head, waving the humble flag in his hand, and said, "No, I just like to be closer to my family!


    And I''m a fan of the Hungry Wolves, there are all my schoolmates. "


    Talking about Zack shaking his hands to the scouts around him, he smiled and said, "The Hungry Wolves have the best high school players in the United States. Don''t miss them.


    Give them a chance, and the kids in Hell''s Kitchen won''t let anyone who believes in them down! "


    When Zac spoke, Alexey''s son Anton rushed over from a distance. He first hugged Parker a bit, then yelled at Zac''s shoulders and complained to the scouts and reporters. "Hey guys, you can''t turn a blind eye to the best close end in the country.


    Quickly ask me a few questions and let me also show up in the newspaper! "


    A journalist who seemed to know Anton laughed and said, "As the near-end striker with the most penalties in the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you are indeed the best.


    It is said that your coach feels that you need to take a sedative before playing. Is that true? "


    Anton waved his hand indifferently, yelling, "Even if the penalty yards are reduced, I am the near-end striker with the most touchdowns and advance distance."


    Talking about Anton''s dissatisfaction, he waved his fist at the joke reporter and called out, "Fanatical is the style of **** kitchen. I let those opponents urinate pants. This is a good thing ..."


    Old Parker patted Anton''s waist funnyly, then pushed it **** Zack''s body, pointed to a place not far away, and smiled and said, "Hurry up and bring Julie in, but that''s the school Baby, don''t let those **** get crushed! "


    Zach glanced at Julie surrounded by a few men, he rushed over and smiled and pushed away a few boys who were obviously protecting Julie, and then waved Julie like a bear holding a fawn. Arms broke back.


    Zach proudly put Julie next to Old Parker, and shouted back at the boys who jumped and scolded: "Do you have a gym, Domy and Jamie University? You look like weak chickens, but hell''s kitchen doesn''t. You guys like this. "


    Bruto''s son Domi and Michael warned son Jamie raised their middle fingers bravely at Zach, who laughed at him.


    Domi of Columbia University''s law department also shouted at Zach: "Be kind to me, I will help you with a lawsuit and give you a discount!"


    Several students who graduated last year yelled at Domi loudly: "What about us ..."


    Old Parker looked at these energetic children with emotion, and nodded, and laughed: "They are all back, they are all back, it''s good, it''s good!"

 Chapter 849： Future, honor, commemoration

    Alvin pulled Director George standing outside the lounge of the Regis Middle School team.


    Looking at Director George with an awkward expression, Alvin smirked and patted him on the arm, saying, "Man, you have to do me a favor.


    If these other children are really scared, our championship will be a bad name.


    Hurry up and cheer them up and tell them to play a great game anyway. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Director George with a strange expression, he let out his hands and said, "I don''t know how to make such a big scene in the end.


    The old stuff of Norman Osborne actually brought a high school football final here, and his mother made a national live broadcast.


    What if you scared a team away before the final? "


    Director George looked at Depressed Alvin with amusement and said, "What are you going to do? Let me stand with the gun behind the kids and serve them as bodyguards?"


    Why didn''t you guys think they were children when they assaulted them? "


    Alvin looked at Director George helplessly and said, "I don''t know ~


    What shall I do to intimidate them?


    The Wolves can put them out if they fail the exam.


    It''s Yad''s Italian guy. He brought over the Italian football hooligan. I, this, I ...


    Said Alvin assured Director George: "I guarantee that there will be no surprises in today''s game, and I will drive those ugly monsters to the top stands.


    Help, man, cheer up these guys. You are the most respected police officer in New York and they will definitely trust you.


    Please, let them play a wonderful game anyway.


    I still have a few children who need to perform well to win scholarships ... "


    Director George was ridiculed by Alvin. In co-authoring, you did not take the Regis Middle School team seriously. All you care about is whether your school children can play a wonderful game and then go for scholarships.


    Looking at Alvin with an awkward expression, Director George shook his head helplessly, erected a **** to Alvin, and then cursed with a smile: "I **** is also a fan of the Wolves.


    Do you want me to help the other party platform? "


    Alvin rubbed his face in embarrassment, turning his arms around Director George''s shoulders and making him turn around facing the door of the lounge while knocking on the door, then said helplessly: "Man, help, if you later I want to watch the game of the Wolves, I have the tickets, I will give you my super VIP seat. "


    Director George glanced back at Alvin and said with a smile: "Are there any cigars and drinks?"


    Alvin glanced at the lounge door that had been pulled open a door, and impatiently pushed it on the back of Director George, cursing: "I will **** you and find two Russian girls for you to learn a foreign language good or not?


    Hurry up, don''t mess it up and let them work harder.


    Really not. I personally pay 10,000 yuan as their ��effort bonus��. "


    In the Wolves'' lounge, a stick of earthen-like players felt excited about the luxury of the New York Giants home team lounge after spinning around.


    William with a little dirty pigtail looked at the "landlord" who wanted to try the ice bath before the game, and cried funny: "Can''t you fool try this thing after the game is over.


    Most of the big guys need to relieve the muscle pressure after the game before taking an ice bath. What do you want to do? "


    "Landlord" stupidly looked at the luxurious decoration around him and said, "I need to calm down now. The lives of these professional players are simply too comfortable.


    I always thought they only drove cars and lived in villas, and who knew their lounge was so great.


    Can you say that I can play in the NFL? "


    The team''s main quarterback Harry was sitting in a chair and bandaging his feet naked. Hearing the "landlord" wish, he smiled and rolled the bandage on his head, then smiled. Said: "You can do it. As long as Zac is not injured, he is scheduled to be the No. 1 pick in two years.


    You are not bad at all, remember to protect me today, don''t let people put me down. "


    The "landlord", who looked like an old ape, heard the smirk of "hehehe", then looked at this extremely luxurious lounge and said: "When I have money, I will pay for the school lounge Change it to this. "


    Speaking of the "landlord", he patted the large bathtub that looked very expensive, and said with a smile, "I will let you each come to such a bathtub."


    Steve leaned against the door of the lounge. He looked at the group of excited children in front of him and smiled with relief.


    The team has a total of 32 people, including all the good children in the third grade of the community school.


    Steve can''t be sure what their future will look like.


    There are many children who may not play professional games at all, but their desire to win has made Steve very scared.


    The desperate desperation and indifferent strength after injury, Steve has only experienced it in his past comrades-in-arms.


    However, the "Roaring Commando" are all elites who have been selected from all over the world. They are themselves tough men who have emerged from life and death.


    And what about these kids? A group of beasts trapped in hell.


    When someone gave them a bright light in the distance and told them where the hell''s exit was, they worked desperately in that direction.


    Every struggle and every fight on the court will make them one step closer to their wishes.


    Steve is very grateful for the rules that Alvin has set for the team. If they fail the exam, they will not be able to play. This seems unfriendly and stupid.


    But Steve knows that this will give a new way to those children who are destined to be futile.


    Steve couldn''t imagine it. If this group of children were a group of students who could not be better than illiterate, what should they do?


    Maybe I can always win, win beautiful, win honor, and finally achieve a group of football stars.


    But those kids who are finally abandoned by football will definitely become their nightmare.


    Well now, they can go to a university even if they ca n��t get enough food by football and find a decent job in the future.


    Steve watched Coach Bill announce his appearance list. The faces of those children who failed the exam were mixed with surprised, grateful, and determined expressions. He finally understood the ultimate meaning of his job.


    "Victory", "passion" and "honor" have never been what they should pursue. Everything in the community school should serve those children''s future.


    Jamal, Brandon, Hardwick, the three children who returned from the school were great. It was their responsibility to help them seize the only opportunity to change their lives.


    Seeing coach Bill retreat amidst the cheers of a bunch of children and waved to himself.


    Steve glanced for a moment, and he clapped his hands to signal his teammates to come around.


    Standing in front of a locker, Steve looked at the players around him.


    Looking at Jamal, who was half-kneeling in front of himself, and couldn''t wait to put on the helmet, Steve patted him on the helmet, and said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, you look so stupid."


    With a fat body and wide shoulders, Jamal didn''t care about Steve''s ridicule and the mockery of his teammates. He hit his helmet with a hard hammer, and stared at Steve with red eyes. "I''m ready ... "


    Steve grabbed the fence on Jamal''s helmet and made him look at him for a few seconds, then nodded with satisfaction, and said, "I can see, your eyes make me a little scared.


    Your opponents must be afraid too.


    Today you are the main running back, remember to catch Harry''s hand and pass the ball.


    I want you to run out of the blood with the ball, and we will all cooperate with you.


    Remember to let the scouts see what the beast from Hell''s Kitchen looks like! "


    Steve looked at the excited Jamal, smiled and patted him on the helmet, and said, "Except for the exam paper, our beast is fearless ..."


    The surrounding players laughed and beat the heads of Jamal and the other two bosses, laughing at them with goodwill and laughing at them.


    Steve glanced down at the downcast Brandon and Hardwick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These are two big, strong and talented boys.


    He beckoned at them, and Steve dragged Harry to his side, rubbed his shoulders and said to them, "This is your quarterback, look at his figure, this is a weak chicken .


    Remember to protect him, then make a way for Jamal. "


    Faced with the laughter around him, Harry broke off Steve''s arm in dissatisfaction and shouted, "Hey, I will be the captain next year, and give me some face."


    Steve laughed and pointed at Jamal, saying, "You are the core of the offensive team. This game is very important for them.


    Give me a beautiful game! "


    Harry glanced at the three excited teammates across from him. He nodded heavily and said, "Let''s give the other side a little color.


    By the way, what team are they driving? "


    Just as everyone laughed, the door to the lounge was pushed open, and assistant coach assistant coach Mr. Odinson rushed in wearing a Wolves jersey and shouted, "Time is up, boys.


    It was so exciting outside, at least 80,000 people were sitting in the stands.


    This is a big scene, don''t be scared to urinate your pants. "


    Steve looked at Sol reluctantly, shook his head, then clapped his hands at his teammates, and said loudly, "Guys, do you need me to give another speech to stimulate your morale?"


    Talking about Steve watching the players who can''t control the start of lameness, he laughed and said, "Go and shred them ...


    Our path has never been smooth.


    But we can hit a path with our shoulders!


    Go for a better future for yourself!


    Go engraving your name on the trophy!


    We are always proud of you ... "

 Chapter 850： Irritable opening

    Alvin now looked at the stands with satisfaction at the exit of the player channel.


    He also couldn''t figure out where so many people filled the 80,000 grandstand at the Metropolitan Stadium.


    The horrible gangster **** forced a cheap suit to make them look kind.


    Alvin himself visited the stadium for several laps, confiscated the "dangerous goods" in the hands of the assholes, and then stood at ease next to the player channel.


    Hearing the loud rumblings of the gangsters in the stands around him, Alvin glanced helplessly at the two huge blue trash cans behind them, which were full of coins, lighters, knives, pens and any other things that could be thrown into the stadium. s things.


    Facing a fat man full of tattoos in the stands behind him, erected a middle finger, Alvin yelled out loud: "Be polite to me and scare our opponent away, Lao Tzu will go up to you!"


    Speaking of Alvin, pointing at their clothes that looked like rags picked up from trash cans, he cried, "If you **** break your suit, I''ll let the boss of Gabor ask you for your account! "


    The stand was using a nail clipper to cut a few big holes on his body so that the free-moving boss, Clark Gable, heard Alvin''s cry, and narrowed his neck and whispered to the people around him. : "It''s all right, I''ll pay for these.


    Today is the big day in Hell''s Kitchen. Remember to slogan! "


    A Clark Gable''s man rolled his neck and glanced at Alvin, and said to his boss, "What''s wrong with principal Alvin? We''re all together!"


    Clark Gable listened to hitting his head and scolded, "The children on the opposite side were scared to pee. If they didn''t dare to play, they would be ruined today.


    Now we all converge a little bit, and it''s time for us to work hard when the game starts. "


    Talking about Clark Gabor impatiently dropped the nail clipper in his hand, and tore a big gap under the armpit of the suit, waved his arm, and cursed: "Fuck, those boys are really not seeded, we Can you really hit them? "


    He looked at the mess in the two barrels behind Alvin, and then looked at Clarke Gabor and said, "Did you ever think about it?"


    Clark Gable listened to taking off the Jewish hat from his head, wiped the sweat from his bald head, and then split his head and covered his face with a mess on his head, scolding: "I want to notify you when I think about it?"


    Chief George looked ugly and led a few policemen to the player exit opposite Alvin.


    The hiss in the stands made him irritable.


    What made him even more sad was that the girl was staring at her with a traitor when she passed by, and then waving her colorful flowers to cheer up some of the areas with the most boos.


    With Gwen leading the cheerleading team to pass by for the third time, and dissatisfied hissing.


    Director George took out his mobile phone angrily and shot at the area with the most boos on the stand, and then made a threatening gesture at them, resulting in a more intense hiss.


    Director George took a mobile phone and circled a dozen irritable **** in the photo. Then he took the mobile phone in the arms of a subordinate and scolded angrily: "Catch these **** after the game. . "


    The young policeman looked at the irritable Director George in surprise and said hesitantly, "Are you kidding me?


    On what count do we arrest them?


    And, Secretary, this, this, isn''t it a bit too much?


    Had it not been for the coach of Regis Middle School, we would have been too small. "


    As soon as Chief George wanted to talk, Gwen rushed to the phone and snatched it.


    The blonde girl glared at her dad, deleted those photos, and then took the phone into Dad''s arms, and gave him a grimace by the way.


    With Gwen''s actions, a large applause rang out in the stands. The horrible hob meat praised Gwen while continuing to boo at the unfortunate Director George, even trotting and rushing The teams at Regis Middle School on the pitch have forgotten.


    Director George looked at the unlucky children like quail, thinking about Alvin''s request, and finally reluctantly took a few men to stand behind the Regis Middle School player''s seat, and withstood the boos on the stands for them.


    The Reggie Middle School players and coach who found the atmosphere unusually looked at Director George with admiration.


    The head coach of Regis Middle School also deliberately ran to the front of Director George and took his hand out loud to express gratitude and promised to give him a set of Regis Middle School jersey.


    Director George gave a bitter smile and comforted the coach of Regis Middle School, promising that he would protect them.


    As soon as the coach of Regis Middle School left Director George''s side, a large amount of paper towels were dropped on the stands behind them.


    The white tissue was wet like Chief Rain and several of his men.


    The director George was very angry, picked up a pack of tissues, and threw it into the stands. Then the boss of the New York policeman started swearing with a bunch of jerk, **** and swear words.


    The head coach of Regis Middle School moved to look at the dedicated Director George. He walked excitedly to his teammates and shouted, "We are not fighting alone. Director George of New York is on our side.


    He is your loyal fan, and we cannot fail him ... "


    Alvin held the phone and looked across at the unlucky George across the stadium.


    Listening to the angry scolding of Director George on the phone, Alvin spread his hands with a smile, and said loudly, "Man, they will never mess around, bear with me, and pass quickly!"


    Director George on the phone yelled, "Why the **** don''t you come to stand here for a while?"


    Do you want money for the roll paper in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Alvin smiled back and said, "I went, they didn''t dare to come to me!"


    It''s your responsibility to protect those children, haha! "


    Hearing the noise from the player''s channel, Alvin glanced back.


    A dozen school classrooms acted as staff in the player channel to welcome the players.


    Nick''s face was smeared with oil paint, and the messy little Ginny who drew his own little face, holding a banner embroidered with a wolf''s head in one hand, limped to the front of the team.


    Every teacher who sees Nick will rub on the head of this restless boy funny, and high-five each player behind him, and at the same time encourage them loudly, "Tear them, flip them, make them cry Come back home����"


    Alvin, who stood at the door of the player''s passage, looked at the toothy and grinning little Ginny for the first time and ignored her father.


    She just jumped up and gave him a slap while passing Alvin, and then topped the chest with a pair of short legs and rushed to the stadium to welcome the mountain tsunami cheer.


    Alvin kicked and scolded Nick''s ass: "Aren''t you going to resume training?


    I see your legs and feet can move, roll me back to class tomorrow ... "


    Nick listened for a moment, waving the flag in his hand and shouting, "I''m cheering for the team, my guys need me ..."


    Speaking of Nick''s nano prosthetic, he cried, "I''m inconvenient now ..."


    Alvin unhappyly patted this unreliable kid''s head and scolded: "Your final exam also needs you.


    A lame leg does not prevent you from sitting in the classroom. "


    A large group of excited players passed by Nick and rubbed him up and down. Harry passed the team flag of Nick when he passed by, making this active kid jump on the spot constantly.


    At the same time, every player passing by Alvin will hammer his chest tacitly and shout, "Victory, victory!"


    Alvin was happy to say hello to every player, and now he forgot to be kind to the children of Regis Middle School.


    He waved his fist and kept cheering on every passing player, "hit them, knock them down ..."


    As the players of the Wolves rushed into the stadium, the Metropolitan Stadium suddenly heard a loud music ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gwen and Mary Jane led the two cheerleader girls into the stadium and began to dance.


    Alvin stood by the side of the field holding a bottle of Coke and looked at the school uniform cheering team with satisfaction.


    Compared to the uniform cheerleaders on the opposite side, the girls in their school are positive, young, and nostalgic.


    This is so good!


    Just when Alvin was happy, the music on the court suddenly stopped, and then there was a fierce drumbeat.


    Alvin looked around curiously about what other programs he thought, but what made him stunned was that the youth uniforms on the court pulled off their apparently modified uniforms with fierce drums, exposing the tight-fitting T inside. Jacket and short skirt.


    With the movement of the cheerleaders, there was an air-sucking "fizz" on the stands of the Metropolitan Stadium, and then there was a mountain-like tsunami cheer.


    Peter, the tea brother, was scared into a drink barrel when Gwen was "crazy".


    Taking a look at Alvin on the sidelines, Peter was ready to rescue his girlfriend at any time.


    Too bold, too aggressive, too beautiful, and too sexy!


    Alvin sprayed Cola on Frank next to him. He pointed his fingers at the vibrant girls and said, "What is this? It must be my eyes, right?"


    Frank looked at the girls on the field with a cold expression, and said in a deep voice, "These are the guests in the cell tomorrow.


    Your eyes are empty, but the girls'' courage is too big.


    Guess who is the one taking the lead? "


    Alvin looked at the opposite side of the court while jumping, pointing at his position and calling scolding director George, Shen Sheng said: "This **** girl is too fucking, go back and accompany me to scold him.


    Damn, a mouse **** broke a pot of porridge! "

 ~： Leave 1 day

Take a day off


    Headache is cracking, take a day off!


    Changing schedules makes me very uncomfortable.


    Update on time tomorrow at eight!


    Everyone forgive me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Opening

    Chapter 866: Opening


    When the atmosphere of the entire stadium was hot, Norman Osborne came to the Hungry Wolves team rest area with a few staff members carrying three boxes of the latest helmets.


    Steve looked at Norman Osborn somehow, he pointed at a few boxes of new helmets, smiled at Norman Osborn and said, "What? This is a new sponsor from Osborne?"


    Norman Osborne threw an over-the-ear communicator to Steve with a Malaysian face and said Shen Shen: "I only learned today that your tactical communications are by roar.


    This is the professional tactical communication helmet of the NFL professional team, which allows you to communicate smoothly with your quarterback and defensive captain.


    I thought that as a battle-hardened veteran, you would think of providing the best equipment for your ��soldier��, and the result ... ��


    Steve looked at Coach Bill in surprise and said, "Is this kind of thing legal?


    Is this cheating? "


    Coach Bill opened the carton with a funny look, and they were all special tactical communication helmets. Seeing that the paint taste was not completely dry, he estimated that the wealthy manager of his school must find someone to rush the system overnight.


    He took out a helmet and threw it to Steve, and Coach Bill said with a smile: "It''s legal, and the quarterback and defensive captain across Righis Middle School are equipped with such things.


    In fact, this is the basic equipment of most teams, except they are too expensive, they are very good things. "


    Steve frowned and looked at Coach Bill, and said in a deep voice, "Why didn''t anyone tell me? We''ve just played so many games by our voice?"


    Coach Bill shook his thin tactical manual in a funny way, and said helplessly, "Where do we use this kind of thing, just shouting�� Chong Chong Chong ��does not waste this money.��


    Steve listened and smiled awkwardly at Norman Osborne, saying, "Well, thank you for your sponsorship ..."


    Norman Osborne gave a scornful look at Steve''s veteran soldier, took out a new helmet and trot up to Harry, who was awkward in expression.


    Passing the helmet to Harry with a flushed face, Norman Osborne said, "Harry, what''s wrong with you? You''re not feeling well? Would you like me to call Dr. Ethan?"


    Harry, regarded as a "baby," took the helmet awkwardly in the laughter of his teammates, and stood up awkwardly in front of Norman Osborn, anxiously whispering, "Daddy, you are ... You''re so embarrassing to me! "


    As he said, Harry grabbed Norman Osborne''s shoulders with both hands, while driving him out of the field, he said anxiously: "Dad, I''m 17 years old, so where can I raise my head in the team?


    They are tough guys, you can''t make me a kid with a diaper! "


    Norman Osborne smiled contentedly, while he retreated out of Harry''s strength, and shouted at the players who laughed and laughed, "Hungry Wolves! Hungry Wolves!


    Ladies, come on!


    Harry has prepared a grand PARTY for you in his new apartment ... "


    Harry covered Norman Osborne''s mouth in surprise, and whispered, "Where''s my apartment? Dad, don''t make a mess. President Alvin announced that the community school will be martialed starting tomorrow ..."


    Norman Osborne patted Harry''s hand indifferently and said with a smile: "Your new apartment is on the lower floors of our apartment, where the decoration has just been completed and it is my gift for you.


    As for Alvin, well, I''m the honorary principal who spent a lot of money, and he must give me face! "


    Harry glanced around and looked at the lively teammates. He nodded helplessly in exchange for cheers, and then he walked out on the shoulders of his father.


    Others didn''t know Alvin, Harry and Peter were so clear!


    The principal Alvin will definitely give his father''s face, but how can a careful person make himself better?


    The two fathers and sons who came to the sidelines just met the cheerleading team. When the young and energetic girls passed Harry, they would cheer for him with a smile.


    It wasn''t until Mary Jane walked in front of Harry with a smile that Norman Osborn smiled and smiled at Mary Jane and then vacated the position to make it easier for her son to pick up the girl.


    Alvin''s nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, staring at the little girls who were giggling.


    Gwen boldly sent Alvin a grimace. They thought it out. As long as the beginning of the game, the principal Alvin could not arrest him. As for the possible confinement, he was already impulsive at this time. Where can the mind-ridden girls take care of?


    Little Ginny wore bib pants and a dangling helmet on her head pushed away a few cheerleader girls who wanted to kiss her, and rushed to Alvin''s face with desperate short legs.


    Holding Alvin''s legs firmly, a spin brake was applied. Little Ginny raised her hand in a helmet that would always block her vision, and complained to Alvin dissatisfied: "Dad, those girls are crazy, They kidnapped Nick, I''ll go and beat them ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick this idiot and was just betrayed by a few long-legged sisters. He betrayed the tough guys completely, and began to wave the colored **** with his hands, followed by limping and jumping, screaming.


    Alvin leaned on the shoulder of the frightened little Ginny and said, "Dad will detain them when they go back. As for Nick ..."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the expressionless Frank around him and said, "I don''t think it''s bad for this kid to be stunned, or I''ll talk to Stark, and let it be so stupid!"


    Frank glanced at Alvin, and the tough guy suddenly stooped and hugged Ginny and kissed him hard. He pointed at the happy Nick and said, "Nick doesn''t need ''help,'' and boys like it."


    As Frank looked at Alvin, he said with a smile: "Nick is still adapting to his new leg, and Dr. Eide says it will take a lot of time.


    He is a bit too happy today. Which boy would be unhappy in his position? "


    Alvin watched Nick hug in the arms of a **** girl and hug him, the little **** with a half-pulled incisor smiled happily.


    Holding Ginny in his arms, Alvin helped him hold his helmet and said with a smile: "Look back and tell Mindy about Nick''s miserable look just now, and I guess Mindy will avenge him."


    Ginny shook her little fist and shouted, "I can do it too, and I can help Nick revenge right away.


    Those girls are not obedient, their half **** is exposed, we go to crook their noses, haha! "


    Alvin lifted the helmet with satisfaction and kissed the intimate little girl''s face, then said with a smile: "Today is a big day. We let them go once, and when we go back, we lock them up for dinner."


    Little Ginny listened and looked at the cheering cheerleaders, frowning and said, "People can''t eat without eating, they will be hungry without eating, let''s spank!"


    Alvin laughed and patted Ginny''s ass, then waved to Peter, who was slobbering at the cheerleading squad not far away.


    Putting Ginny into Peter''s arms with a bitter face, he glared at the boneless kid and said, "Show me Ginny, go to the cheerleader, I''ll hit you!"


    Peter looked at his tea-sister seat in distress, and glanced at Nick surrounded by a group of girls, and said helplessly, "What if they come to my place?"


    Alvin unhappyly patted Peter''s head and cursed: "Then I''ll hit you!"


    Little Ginny held Peter''s frustrated face, wrinkled her nose, and said fiercely, "If they come to you, we will crook their noses together!"


    Peter sighed and gave a glance at his bouncing girlfriend, and helplessly took the forehead and raised the little Ginny, and said, "Don''t do this, their noses won''t look good!"


    Alvin chased Peter away and glanced at Norman Osborn, who had a nose instead of a nose and a face, cocked him a middle finger. This shameless old thing actually helped in front of tens of thousands of people. My son picks up girls, or is a girl from his own school, this is intolerable!


    Norman Osborne stood in the position where Alvin was standing, watching Alvin walking towards the court, and he said to Frank next to him, "What''s wrong with Alvin?"


    Frank looked at his happy silly son and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Alvin is often nervous, and finally those unlucky boys are just a stun!"


    Alvin greeted several referees by the side of the court and followed them onto the court.


    Today he will be the opening guest responsible for letting the two teams guess.


    The current leader of the Hungry Wolves "landlord" and the captain of the opposite team trot came to the field.


    Alvin looked at the two captains, smiling, and patted them on the shoulders of two children who looked older than themselves, and said with a smile: "Give everyone a wonderful game, it is said to be a national live broadcast today, this But many college teams are not treated. "


    With Alvin watching the captain of the Regis team, he smiled and said, "Come on, you are the best team in New York, you should play the best game.


    Head or word? "


    As Alvin threw the coin, the "landlord" chose the opponent to attack first.


    When Alvin came to the side of the bench, the Hungry Wolves'' special team began to enter the field.


    When the kicker kicked the ball into the sky, the players of the two teams began to charge, and the atmosphere of the entire stadium began to boil.


    Alvin stood by the side of the field watching the flying rugby and said to Steve, "Your kicker is not good. Finding a Chinese national is better than this!"


    Steve ignored Alvin''s nonsense nonsense. He glanced at the football in the sky, judged a little bit, and suddenly yelled at the field, "rushed, grabbed the ball ..."


    At the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in Manhattan, New York, the United States Secretary of State, the unlucky man who was shot underneath the White House and then saved by Duke''s girlfriend on the ground, sat on the sofa watching a game on TV Screen.


    The commentator''s voice came from the TV. "After guessing, the Hungry Wolves from Hell''s Kitchen Community School kicked off, and the Bald Eagles from Regis Middle School in Manhattan took the lead."


    "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Hungry Wolves kicker kicked off. Well, this kick was a bit wrong. From my position, the ball''s landing point is near the midfield. If the Bald Eagles'' special service The team can successfully receive the ball and they will get a very favorable offensive position.


    Hey, no, no ... "


    The commentator suddenly shouted excitedly, "This is not a mistake. This is a tactical kickoff. The Hungry Wolves'' special team is very fast.


    Oh����


    The Bald Eagle''s No. 10 was brought down as soon as it received the ball, and the football fell to the ground ...


    The Hungry Wolves picked up the ball at number 99 ...


    The bald eagle players surrounded ...


    Oh, No. 99 is adjusting, he avoided a slam ...


    Alas ... he avoided the second interception and he was about to rush ... "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Stadium Glory

    Chapter 867: Court Glory


    Alvin saw the "lightning" William pick up the rugby on the court, he jumped up happily, followed Steve along the sidelines to realise and started sprinting in the direction of William.


    Watching William holding the football like a grass in the wind, his body crooked and adjusted several times, and then suddenly a forward evaded a slamming opponent player.


    Immediately after that, William made a flexible turn and flashed a slam, then finally adjusted the center of gravity of the Hungry Wolves main winger and sprinted.


    Several extremely fast teammates followed William. Whenever a bald eagle player approached William from the side, one of his teammates rushed out and collided with the opponent.


    Excited Alvin followed the sideline of the field, waving his arms like a rotating fan, while running after William, he shouted loudly: "Chong Chong Chong ..."


    William''s calf didn''t count as a sturdy calf. He was like a black antelope, and every step was agile and quickly rushed into the touchdown zone.


    As William used a few flips as a celebratory action, the whole stadium began to shout like a mountain tsunami, "Hungry Wolf, Hungry Wolf, Hungry Wolf ..."


    Excited Alvin raised his arms to the stands, shouting and celebrating happily, as if he was the one who touched.


    When the stadium shouted "Hungry Wolf, Hungry Wolf ..." neatly, Alvin thought for a moment, and his hands suddenly pointed at William, who had been thrown and celebrated by his teammates, and shouted, "''Lightning, William," "Lightning", William, ''Lightning'', William ... "


    The spectators from the community school first discovered the practice of their principals, and soon began a new slogan under the leadership of several teachers.


    "''Lightning'', William, ''Lightning'', William ..."


    After the slogan of the entire stadium was unified, the 17-year-old black boy William stood in the touchdown zone with tears in his eyes, holding his helmet in one hand, and waving it vigorously to the surrounding stands. Loud growl.


    At this moment, the pain, struggle, helplessness, and sorrow that this black boy experienced in the past ten years seem to disappear in a flash.


    This stubborn black boy shot and killed his own alcoholic father who was beating his mother when he was 13 years old. When he thought his life was doomed, Sean Porter of the Young Masters let him see himself. The talent lies.


    The community school showed him a new path, and Old Parker made him feel the warmth of his family again.


    This stubborn boy who once preferred to live in the confinement room of the school rather than go home, finally truly felt his future at this moment ...


    Steve laughed and looked at the voice of the game with the whole stadium, but William, who lost his body, ran to his side and slammed his shoulder, and shouted, "Good job ..."


    Hearing Steve''s encouragement, William dropped his helmet flushed with his eyes flushed for a few seconds, then suddenly plunged into Steve''s arms and started crying ...


    Steve froze, then patted William''s shoulder, and said aloud, "Raise your head, this is your moment. You have to enjoy it, get used to it, and it will keep coming in the future."


    William looked up at his teammates who laughed around him, wiped a tear on his face, said "Thank you" to Steve, and then looked at Alvin on the sidelines.


    Seeing his own headmaster chasing a big fat man who jumped off the stand and planned to streak naked, he threw him to the ground in a gigantic manner, and then twisted his neck with awkward movements and lumped with this naked fat man.


    William froze for a few seconds, suddenly laughing and trotting side by side with his teammates, rushing to the sidelines to cheer for his principal.


    Alvin twisted the dead fat man''s nose in an angry punch, and then wrapped his neck around to prepare to give him a stern look, only to hear the cheering sound coming from behind him.


    With such a dizzying amount of effort, the streaking dead fat man rolled over flexibly and wanted to stand up and run away.


    I just wanted to create a little atmosphere, and was caught by the most terrible principal Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen. Is that okay?


    Alvin listened to the laughter coming from all directions, and looked helplessly at the neuropathic fat man with a half-length mosaic, like a flexible big white pig running down the stand along a belt hanging from the stand.


    Angrily making a threatening gesture towards the white fat man fleeing the stands, Alvin reluctantly turned his head and gave a thumbs up to William, who was watching his bustling with his teammates.


    The Secretary of State at the Waldorf Astoria laughed and watched the picture coming from the TV. He smiled at a middle-aged man with black-frame glasses and said, "This is the most interesting game I have ever seen.


    Our previous judgments on Alvin were not accurate. He was much more interesting than we thought.


    Have you ever seen someone like him do this kind of thing?


    Catch streaking, haha ??... "


    The middle-aged man in the glasses looked at the picture on the TV, a smile appeared on his thin face, and then said, "This is a school game. We all know what Alvin cares about most. His performance is not strange."


    Talking about the middle-aged in glasses pointing at the picture on the TV screen, the lens was turned to the stand, and Stark was holding a big popcorn splashing at the people around him at the edge of the school square.


    After the popcorn was sprinkled, the rich man picked up a bottle of expensive champagne from his feet and shook it vigorously, then sprayed it on the neighbors of Alvin.


    Middle-aged eyes watched the picture on TV and said in their mouths: "Alvin''s influence is not only in his power, but most of all his friends.


    The strangest thing is that no matter what kind of person seems to change in the **** kitchen.


    Tony Stark, Norman Osborne, Raymond Redington ...


    These people are completely two people with or without Alvin!


    This is the real influence of Alvin, and what happened in the past month fully proves it.


    When those people are united, the chemical effects they produce are shocking! "


    The Secretary of State glanced at the middle-aged spectacles and said with a smile: "Do you suspect that everything is a Bell family tradition?


    We and Alvin are not enemies. Strictly speaking, no one in this world is qualified to be his enemy.


    A person like Alvin is willing to follow the rules and is willing to put himself in the rules. We can''t ask for more. "


    After listening to the glasses, the middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. He touched his greasy hair and said, "No one in this world is beyond the rules, and even those who make rules are no exception.


    Alvin is indeed not an enemy, he can only be a friend!


    You need to be friends with him, and the World Security Council needs a channel to communicate with Alvin.


    Nick Fury did a terrible job on this point ... "


    The Secretary of State watched the Hungry Wolves'' defensive team on TV lay down the quarterback when the opponent first attacked.


    The lean, able-bodied, white-haired secretary of state waved his fist and called, "Good job ..."


    While the two teams were reorganizing the gap, the Secretary of State looked at the middle-aged glasses and said with a smile: "We have all seen Eric Bell''s report. We all know that it is difficult to approach Alvin with a utilitarian mentality.


    Fortunately, I only carry goodwill, and it should feel good to be a kind microphone, haha! "


    As the Secretary of State glanced at the middle-aged in the glasses, he said with a smile: "I might not say something, but I would like to ask your Bell family to stay a little further from Alvin.


    There are many people who can use Alvin, and many have succeeded, but compared to those, Alvin''s goodwill is more important! "


    Middle-aged man in glasses sitting on the sofa with his hands folded against his chin, chuckling and saying, "Putting the safety of the world on one''s conscience ..."


    The Secretary of State glanced at the middle-aged in the glasses and said with a strange expression: "You have been on the anti-terror front for too long. Anyone you look at is like looking at terrorists.


    Alvin cannot be a terrorist ...


    Terrorism is not a vent of anger; it is a political weapon.


    The veil of the government''s absolute credibility was removed, and then the government lost the trust of the people in it.


    Why did Alvin do those things? That runs counter to his ideals and life values. "


    As the Secretary of State glanced at the middle-aged in the glasses, he thought for a while and said, "I suggest you pay attention to the issue of SHIELD. Many of their recent actions are strange.


    Nick Fury won''t do inexplicable things. As a new national security adviser, you''d better care more about that.


    We always thought it would be convenient for SHIELD to have its headquarters in Washington, but we all thought wrong.


    Now that the White House has been hit hard, we cannot let SHIELD mess up us! "


    Middle-aged glasses nodded with a smile and said, "You''re right, my inherent thinking is hard to make Alvin good.


    I will leave New York when you meet Alvin.


    Do you want to meet him on any occasion? "


    While watching the TV, the Secretary of State said with a smile: "At the White House, the Manhattan Tomahawk helped me to the ambulance. He praised me as a brave man ...


    A poor woman controlled by a terrorist saved my life while in the White House.


    Now that my injury is just getting better, let''s take a look at my life-saving benefactor, and then try to help a little ... "


    At the Metropolitan Stadium, Alvin stood on the sideline watching Norman Osborn screaming and yelling at the referee on the field.


    Just a moment after the ball, Harry used a flexible pocket footstep to create a small gap in the opponent''s defense, and then passed the ball to the protagonist Jamal today.


    As a result, Jamal did rush forward with a full 20 yards, but Harry was overpowered by the opponent''s defensive end.


    Watching Harry carefully twist his arm around his waist twice, and then signaled to the court that he was okay, Alvin sighed, and then dragged the shameless Norman Osborn, and said, "Man, you Can''t always be Harry or a child in diapers! "


    Norman Osborne pulled a big horse face and stared at Alvin. "What happened to you was your son, what did you do?"


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne seriously, and said, "This is a regular game, accusing the referee ..."


    When Alvin was talking, the Bald Eagles defensive end stood up and pushed Harry when he wanted to go back, making him take two steps back and sit on the ground.


    Where did Alvin remember what he was about to say? Osborn hesitantly cursed at the referee who was following Norman? Osborn was about to throw the yellow flag to him: "You''re blind eyes ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Our quarterback was overthrown ...


    Hurry up, the stupid kid is going to kill himself ... "


    Harry reacted quickly on the field. He stood up and hugged the irritable Jamal, comforted him constantly, and said, "Don''t be like this!


    I''m fine, I''m fine, he just has a fever in his head, he''s not malicious ... "


    As Harry watched the terrified defensive end, he said aloud, "It''s okay buddy, you go back, my buddy is a little impatient.


    Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, they just want to protect me! "


    The referee looked back at the impending conflict, and glared at Norman Osborn before rushing to the scene of the conflict.


    When he got to the place, looking at Harry, who kept calming his teammates, the referee glanced at the defensive end of the Bald Eagles, who was scared like a quail. The yellow handkerchief representing the foul in his hand hesitated for a long time and couldn''t bear it. ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： victory

    Chapter 868 Victory


    The championship game at Hell''s Kitchen Community Middle School ended with a shout of 80,000 people at the Metropolitan Stadium.


    In fact, the fans who came to watch the entire stadium were not all from Hell''s Kitchen. In fact, except for the front of the stadium stands, most of the back positions were filled by people from other places in New York.


    As a result, the performance of the Hungry Wolves won everyone''s favorite, tough, bloody, in addition to their tactical accomplishment impeccable.


    However, ball games below high school do not advocate excessive emphasis on game tactics. This is an age node where talent and bravery can determine the outcome of a game. Here they can really enjoy the game.


    The Hungry Wolves'' offense in this game basically relied on Harry''s pocket steps and hand-to-hand passes to allow Jamal to rush and win.


    The kind of savage charge that held the ball and bent like a bull shattered the Bald Eagles'' defense.


    There is no dodge, footsteps, tactics. I just knocked you off and reached the touchdown. This simple and rude attack really fits the taste of the fans.


    When scouts on the stands wrote a lot of Jamal''s name, the entire stand was calling for his name.


    The Hungry Wolves won the game with a disparity of 56:14.


    The Bald Eagles'' two touchdowns or Steve deliberately released the water, playing with a full substitute, only to give them a chance.


    The hardest part of this game was not the players on the field, but the Chief George who was firmly in the Bald Eagles rest area.


    The respected police chief really couldn''t stand the complete collapse of the children who were beaten at Regis Middle School. He personally stopped the midfield to cheer up the children and let them cheer up and fight against the hungry wolves. Oppression of the team.


    Alvin on the sidelines jumped excitedly when the referee sounded the whistle at the end of the game.


    The community school finally has the honor to be able to handle it, which makes everyone very happy in the school.


    Zack and Anton, who were already in the player''s channel, heard the whistle and slammed Old Parker on the shoulder.


    Except for a touchdown in the whole game, William, who had been sitting and sweating all the time, saw that Old Parker was carried up by two senior college presidents. He rushed forward in a sprint, carefully dizzy Old Parker. Come down and hug him happily.


    Zac and Anton glanced at each other, grinned and patted William''s shoulder, then rushed to the side of the drink barrel.


    In Peter''s horrified eyes, they lifted the beverage bucket and rushed behind Alvin, and poured the cold liquid mixed with drinks and ice cubes on Alvin''s head.


    The attacked Alvin shivered, turned and glared at the two **** boys, scolding: "Are you guys wrong?"


    Alvin, who was yelling, hadn''t scolded all the swear words, and Steve behind him still didn''t know when Stark would end up holding champagne in his hand and spraying expensive drinks on him.


    Alvin bathed in champagne rain covered with the sweet taste of the drink. Facing the joyous attacks of a few bastards, Alvin picked up a bottle of champagne and shook it vigorously. Finally, after looking at the trademark, he decided to take it back to drink ...


    The gangsters who were sweating in the stands throughout the game did not perform so fiercely at the moment. Under the leadership of the Italian younger brothers of the leader of Adelaide, they sang the currently edited battle song ...


    "We are hungry wolves. Hungry wolves from hell.


    We are born hungry, and only honor can calm me.


    We have sharp minions, and we use them to shred the enemy''s throat.


    Only when blood flows into my throat, will we be satisfied ... "


    Alvin watched Nick take Ginny with a team flag to find every player''s signature.


    Today''s MVP Jamal saw a young girl who hadn''t had her own thigh height grinning and waving her fist and shouting to cheer for herself. The tall black kid grinned happily in his hand and prepared to take it back as a memorial. Rugby was stuffed into little Ginny''s hands, then she put her on her shoulders, and accompanied them to find their teammates to sign.


    Wet Alvin smiled standing on his hips with a chin on his back and turned around, listening to the songs coming from all directions, and then happily watching Steve, who was swallowing champagne, said, "I think I like this a little This feeling, in the future when the team has a game, remember to inform me, the scene feels very different! "


    Steve heard Haha laughed and walked over and hugged Alvin, saying, "You didn''t perform well, as the principal didn''t get the yellow flag warning, this is not the style of Hell''s Kitchen.


    But in the future, you have a chance, and yelling at the referee is the most enjoyable thing. "


    Alvin looked funny at the referees holding the signed copybooks standing behind Steve. It seemed that they had come to Steve to sign, but Steve seemed to disappoint them.


    Steve followed Alvin''s gaze and looked at the referees. He shook his head funnyly and hugged the referees separately. "I''m sorry buddy, I''m not targeting you."


    With Steve shrugging his shoulders, he spread his hands and said, "Those are all children. It''s against the law to swear at them. You should understand me."


    Several referees took a look at each other and shook their heads funny. When the New York City hero in front of the court was out of court, whenever a penalty against the Hungry Wolves appeared on the court, he would spit at him with a huge voice Century swear.


    In fact, anyone who really understands the ball can see that this Steve is more like a fan than a coach, and his strength is to convince those unscrupulous children.


    The bald middle-aged referee shook his head with a bitter smile and handed the signed copy to Steve, saying, "Hurry up and sign my name, my son is your fan.


    Seriously, the swear words you scold need to be older to understand, I always thought you were expressing your retro style intentionally.


    Dude, this is actually not handsome at all! "


    Steve smiled awkwardly, signed a few names on the referee''s books, and said helplessly: "I slept for too long, maybe I should update my swearing database."


    Norman Osborne didn''t know when to put on a jersey. He was holding Harry by the shoulder and holding the helmet he used in this game one by one to find the players to sign their names.


    As he passed by Steve, Norman Osborne shoved his helmet into his hand and said, "Hurry up and sign your name. This is an important honor for the Osborne family."


    Steve nodded to a few referees to say hello and ended the conversation, and then he signed the name on the helmet a little funny and looked at Harry and said, "It looks like your dad is more caring than you, but you My physique is still too bad, so I will come to my basement in the future, where there are fitness equipment that I assemble myself.


    Every time only Richard and me are too deserted, you lazy surprise me. "


    When he grew up, Harry watched in astonishment as his coach applied eye drops in front of his father.


    Looking at the expression that Dad nodded in agreement, Harry sighed helplessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Okay, okay, I do need a little muscle, Mary? Jane also said she likes stronger guy . "


    As Harry looked at Alvin, hesitantly said, "Principal Alvin, we want to hold a celebration of PARTY, can you see ..."


    Alvin squinted at Harry and glanced at Norman Osborn with a smile on Malaysia''s face and nodded after thinking about it, saying, "Yes, why not, we won!


    Remember to bring your teammates to eat something good, the school dormitory lights off before 12 o''clock, you know the consequences of not staying at night, right?


    I will have class tomorrow, remember not to be late ... "


    Talking about Norman Osborn, who was not ideal to speak, Alvin and turned around and left to prepare for the dressing room to change clothes, leaving Harry with a depressed face complaining to his father, "How can this be done? You can''t drink, you can''t stay overnight, what is PARTY?"


    Norman Osborne patted his son helplessly and said, "Will I try to donate some money?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Brutos Ideal

    Chapter 869: Bruto''s Ideal


    Alvin encountered several award-winning officials as he passed the player channel.


    He politely greeted the honorary officials, and when he wanted to go to the locker room, he was held by a guy who looked at each other.


    Alvin frowned and looked at the obvious makeup and black guy in a suit and leather suit. Until he grinned and showed a big golden tooth, Alvin said in surprise: "Bruto, you **** I don''t even know you with makeup.


    What are you doing? Running for Parliament? "


    Drug dealer Bruto grinned and spread his hand, saying, "I''m the award presenter.


    As a responsible **** kitchen citizen, I ... "


    Alvin looked at Bruto funnyly. The **** had covered the tattoos on the neck and head with no idea, and the dirty braid was also reduced. Heavy makeup, which made Alvin, a black face blindness patient, almost didn''t recognize him.


    Hammering **** Bruto''s chest, Alvin said funnyly: "What''s wrong with you? Don''t tell you to donate money!


    If you have more money, I will let Nelson send you the school account. Your money will definitely find a better place. "


    Bruto shook his head proudly and said, "I''m the director of Hell''s Kitchen Community Hospital. My charity moved the city government and they invited me to present the winner of this competition.


    I am a big man now, haha! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then shook his head with a smile and said, "You actually started dealing with the government?


    Remember to be careful, you can''t play those people with your brain. "


    Bruto shook his head indifferently and said, "I now pay Raymond a consultation fee every month, and he can tell me what to do and what not to do.


    And I have great lawyers ...


    In fact, I think they are too embarrassed to do things. Those officials are soft eggs. I was full of cash in the car of a drug regulatory bureau guy who was in trouble yesterday, and the guy was scared away. "


    Speaking of Bruno looking at Alvin with a strange expression, he spread his hands with a smile, and said, "Look, I actually want to make friends, and I have more sincerity in sending money, and the result ..."


    Alvin looked at the broken and unsaved drug dealer and said with a sigh, "I will drive the car to your door tomorrow and remember to fill it with cash.


    You **** is a bit too bad, bribery, intimidation, what else do you dare not do? "


    Bruto grinned at his big golden tooth and said with a smile: "My lawyer said I didn''t break the law.


    At least I don''t kill anyone now. According to the previous practice, the **** of the Drug Administration should be in the sea now.


    Damn, how can I make money selling cannabis from regular channels?


    Do I pay taxes if I sell the goods I bought from Mexico? These **** just can''t see me getting rich! "


    Alvin gave a funny push on Bruto''s body, and said with a smile: "Someday, you **** will put yourself in prison, where is the place you should go."


    Bruto shook his head indifferently, and said, "I don''t care. Domi has a profit now. I bought him a large trust fund.


    Even if I am unlucky, the conditions of the prison I go to will be great, and the treatment of economic prisoners and drug dealers is still very different. You should really go to see the prison where Jin Jin lives ... "


    Speaking of what Bruto thought, he took Alvin''s arm and said with a smile, "Principal Alvin, I recently found a very good project. Is there any interest in investing some money, but it can make a lot of money? project.


    As long as you pay 100,000 yuan, I can give you 30% of the shares. "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Bruto, who was not "legal". He shook his head and said, "No, Lao Tzu bought a high-tech company that can be listed at any time. Your shares are still Keep it for yourself. "


    Bruto saw Alvin unmoved. He glanced at the few officials who had left, then pulled Alvin''s arm and said, "Don''t you, principal Alvin, this is a good thing.


    "Blood Guardian" is a medicine from a Swiss pharmaceutical company that can effectively treat leukemia.


    However, "Blood Guardian" is very expensive to sell and is not covered by medical insurance. I plan to buy a pharmaceutical factory in Mexico to specialize in this medicine.


    They sell for $ 10 million per box, and I plan to sell them for $ 2,000.


    My accountant has calculated for me, this is a big business with billions of dollars a year!


    And this is a good thing, it can save many lives! "


    Alvin looked at Bruto''s smiling face, resisting the urge to crook his nose with a punch, and said, "Where the **** are you looking for the lawyers and accountants?


    Do n��t tell you that you have been granted a patent license. My layman knows that drugs developed by others are expensive, and you are not afraid of the trouble of big companies coming to you if you use it to make money?


    Are you **** pulling me into the water?


    Go back and give me the address of your lawyer, I''m going to beat his **** out! "


    Bruto looked at Alvin in disapproval and said, "But this time I produced the real medicine, the real medicine to save people!


    Those drug companies made more medicines than I sold marijuana, and many of them broke their lives in order to take medicine.


    What can I do if I make cheap medicine to help those unlucky ones? "


    Alvin looked at Bruto''s serious expression. For the first time, I thought that this guy might really set out to do something good, and then came to show off to me. By the way, he gave himself a little bit of benefit. Pull yourself into the muddy water.


    Alvin hesitated for a few seconds, and said helplessly: "Go back and talk to your lawyer. You must not be doing something legal.


    I don''t know what to say ... "


    Saying Alvin looking at Bruto with a stubborn expression, he frowned and said, "Let''s go, I will arrange for you to talk to Norman Osborne.


    I don''t know what medicine it is, but he is an expert in this field. Maybe he can help you avoid the lawsuit. "


    Bruto looked at Alvin frowning, and said with a little disappointment: "I really want to produce medicines, real medicines! Not fake medicines!


    One of my men got blood disease, and he earned hundreds of thousands a year to get in. It was not enough.


    Last month he caught me secretly selling drugs in the **** kitchen, and then he begged me to let him go ... "


    Alvin paused for a few seconds, then nodded helplessly and said, "How did you do that?"


    Bruto spread his hand and said, "I slaughtered him and gave his family a lot of money to get them to South America.


    It was from then on that I knew that drugs could make so much money.


    Those drug companies are worse than my drug dealer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those patients have no choice, I can offer a new option.


    My name is antitrust ... "


    Alvin smiled with emotion and said, "If you want to do it, you have to be prepared to face revenge from those giant companies.


    That''s not a problem for a small FDA official. Think about it, how long can you survive if you face retaliation from Norman Osborne? "


    Speaking of Alvin patted on Bruto''s shoulder, he said, "We are all bad guys, we can do bad things, as long as we can bear the consequences in the end.


    But what you just said still wants to make a lot of money!


    If you told me at the beginning that your medicine sold only 500 yuan per box, I should promise you now, I will save your life if you fail!


    Man, for those who can''t afford the medicine, 2,000 yuan is as bad as 10,000 yuan. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Bad guys have culture

    Chapter 870: The Bad Guy Has Culture


    When Alvin changed his clothes in the locker room and returned to the court, the championship award was over.


    When all the players of the Hungry Wolves brought medals to pass trophies to each other, the atmosphere of the entire stadium was pushed to another climax.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen won the honor for the first time. The community school embodies the good intentions of everyone here. Whenever the community school gets something, everyone here will be happy for it.


    The team''s celebration did not last long, and they rushed to his new apartment under the leadership of the anxious Harry, where they prepared an internal part of the team.


    Alvin, holding the restless little Ginny, severely rejected Nick''s request to run to PARTY, and then took this boy with a big gift of signature gifts and got on the car together to go home.


    The big boss, Bruto, found him when Alvin got on the car. This is obviously because the drug dealer did not give up his thoughts. He pulled Alvin to meet Norman Osborne.


    Bruto is certainly not a fellow, he may have such a clue to help blood patients, but making money is definitely his ultimate goal.


    Alvin would like to see the changes in the **** kitchen, even the slightest change is stronger than in the past. After all, they used to do bad things by the way, but now they do good things by the way.


    The Bruto hospital is the best proof. Although the medical environment is poor and the recruited marijuana doctors are worse, it is free.


    Looking at Bruto with a serious expression, Alvin smiled and took the phone to call Norman Osborne.


    When calling, Alvin smiled at Bruto and said, "You **** really will find a time. Norman should be in a good mood today."


    Bruto nodded with a smirk and said, "Yes, Harry is a great quarterback, and Mr. Osborne should be in a great mood today ..."


    Alvin watched Bruto shake his head without revealing his careful thoughts. After the call was answered, he pressed a handsfree and told Bruce Osborne about it in the face of Bruto.


    Norman Osborne, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent after listening, then said, "Sorry Alvin, I may not be able to help you with this matter.


    The biopharmaceutical industry is Osborne''s largest industry, and I cannot violate industry rules.


    If it is what you need, I can spend the money to buy the patent of the blood guardian''s medicine for you to use, but ... "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, it seemed that he was worried about Alvin''s thoughts. After thinking about it, he said, "The blood cost of the" Guardian of Blood "is not high, and the cost of research and development does not exceed 1 billion US dollars.


    But hematological diseases are niche diseases after all. In the absence of market support, in order to recover costs as soon as possible and carry out subsequent development, the price of medicines will be set so high.


    Alvin, capital is greedy and fair.


    Osborne is enjoying the convenience brought by capital, and we cannot violate the rules of capital operation, otherwise I will be the enemy of the entire industry.


    If you really think you want to help those who will be dragged down by the price of medicines, you can talk to our new friend President Ellis.


    Letting our President list a proposal in Congress to include this drug in insurance is the best way to help those people.


    This may take a long time and it is very difficult, but as long as you think it is necessary, I must stand by your side. "


    Alvin looked at Bruto with a disappointed expression, and said to the phone with a smile: "Well, man, I basically understand, thank you for your answer.


    It looks like our big boss, Bruto, is making a fortune. "


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone laughed and said, "How can there be such a guy in Hell''s Kitchen? They are a little bit cute.


    You can tell him that if he wants, he can prepare $ 1.5 billion to hand it to me, and I can buy a patent for the "blood guard" for him.


    This is a profitable business, but first of all, he must have sufficient funds to invest in the research and development of subsequent 2nd and 3rd generation drugs. Otherwise, when the efficacy of the drugs begins to diminish, those who rely on drugs to sustain their lives will really be over. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and thanked Norman Osborne again, then looked at Bruto and smiled and said, "Well, do you have any ideas?"


    Bruto turned around with a bit of pain, and he took out a box of cigars from his pocket and handed it to Alvin, with a strange expression: "How many people in the United States have no insurance? I know a lot of smuggling The people who came did not insure themselves for life.


    I still want to try, do you think they would want me to use cash for transactions?


    Principal Alvin, this is my chance ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Bruto in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "Where did you **** get $ 1.5 billion? Cash back!"


    Bruto smiled a few times, looked around sneakily, and whispered to Alvin: "The guys in Hell''s Kitchen have little money to spend. If I can get the money, Who wouldn''t want to change into an industry? And if you do n��t have enough money, you can take a loan ... "


    Alvin stared at the spooky **** in front of him, and said funnyly, "Wangbadan is doing good things while laundering money. What do you think?


    What do you have in mind for the **** kitchen? Selling marijuana is really a curse for you. Isn''t it bad to go to Wall Street and fight against that vampire? "


    Brutogan said with a smile: "I just thought about it, if this medicine is really included in the medical insurance system, we can really make money by acquiring this company.


    My lawyer told me that the cost of medicine for Blood Guardian is almost zero.


    As long as we can get the patent, I can produce real medicines to supply the medical insurance market, and by the way, guarantee the subsequent research and development costs.


    At the same time, I can produce ��fake medicine�� and supply it to those who are not insured. Of course, the price will be a very good number, 500 yuan. This is what you said before. "


    Alvin looked at Bruto in front of him. He sighed long and felt that the world had really changed and the bad guys were willing to use his brain.


    When these **** changed their simple and rude money-making style in the past and started to turn around and wanted to make money, they behaved really smart, that is, they always love to move their brains.


    Use "genuine medicine" to make money for insurance companies, and "fake medicine" to make money for those patients.


    Whether he can succeed or not, Bruto''s brain is crooked to the sky. The United States has such a bad guy ready to enter the pharmaceutical industry, it is simply irresponsible to the people here!


    Norman Osborne has made it clear before that the market for this drug is actually not too big, but this is what he saw in his own place, and the Osborne group really does not look down on this niche. Benefits of drugs.


    However, Alvin looked at Bruto in front of him, and he felt that the **** must have conducted an investigation before, and even if he did not investigate, Alvin had some approximate estimates in his mind.


    Hematology is not a common disease, but it is relative to the global population, even if it is rare in the millions of patients worldwide.


    With "insurance" income to support the company and use retail to make a lot of money, Alvin didn''t know how to evaluate Bruto''s idea!


    In a way, this **** is really ready to do good deeds, but it is definitely not legal!


    Alvin hesitated for a long time, and finally looked at Bruto and said, "I don''t know if your cash can be spent. Don''t take these things to trouble Norman.


    You should go to your lawyer and accountant to find a way.


    Damn, money laundering, counterfeit medicine, cheating insurance, I think if you plant it, you will probably stay in prison until your next life. "


    Bruto looked at Alvin happily and looked at www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Listen to your tone, don''t you object to us doing this?


    Would you like to leave you some shares too? This is really a big deal! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m not interested in this matter, you take care of it yourself.


    I''ll call President Ellis in a few days. You''d better pay Raymond a consultation fee and listen to his ideas. Don''t be rude!


    Damn, I feel like I''m your accomplice now ... "


    Bruto grinned and smiled like a fool, and then said, "Be the right one. This is what you told us. How hard do we work now?


    I will be the big man in the medical field! Haha! "


    Alvin resisted the urge to smash Bruto''s nose, he waved at him, and scolded: "Get out of the way, and see you guys ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： change

    Alvin sighed with a sigh of relief as he sat in the front passenger seat of the car watching the bustling scene of New York.


    Frank while driving looked at Nick and Ginny in the rearview mirror, and saw Nick leaning on the seat, holding the tired and sleepy Ginny, and letting her lie on her lap to sleep.


    It was a rare birth for Frank, who took a good look at Alvin and said with a smile, "If you don''t want to, you can reject them.


    Helping these gangster **** is not your responsibility at all. "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, saying, "Hell''s Kitchen is my home, and I think it will get better there.


    These gangster **** are willing to do ''right going'', which is better than fighting and killing every day. "


    Saying Alvin, he shook his head and looked at the scenery outside the window and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, it seems to be the style of a **** kitchen, and it is destined that these **** have no serious thoughts.


    How long do you think they can do this?


    I think these **** will go to prison sooner or later ... "


    Frank smiled indifferently, saying, "This is a good thing. Being in jail is definitely not a bad thing for these guys who used to end with death.


    What they do has little to do with you, as long as you are in the Hell''s Kitchen, you can maintain relative calm there.


    You did your best, everyone in Hell''s Kitchen changed ... "


    Alvin sighed and then said with a smile: "Do you know how I felt when I discovered that Bruto, a drug dealer, started to have good intentions?


    This is a **** who has done bad things for dozens of times, but it was not too much, but when he told me that he wanted to help some people, I was really touched.


    The bad guys don''t seem to be born to be bad, and the changes in the environment can change the bad guys.


    Now **** kitchen gives him good intentions ... "


    Talking about Alvin resting his hands on his back, leaning back comfortably, he said, "Frank, there is always something a man has to do in life to satisfy himself.


    I feel very satisfied now, that feeling is hard to describe!


    I am not a great person, I am very selfish, and sometimes I do n��t even know if everything I do is right.


    Frank, if you think I''ve crossed the line someday, remember to pull me! "


    Frank took a look at Alvin, shook his head with a strange expression, and said, "I trust you, if something really happened, it should be us together.


    If you want to find a ��mind brake��, Steve is a good candidate. "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, not talking about this topic. He glanced back at Nick and Ginny who had slumbered asleep, and said with a smile: "You really think it is a good choice to let Nick come back so early ?


    The environment at the Stark Building is better, and Dr. Eide can monitor Nick''s condition at any time. "


    Frank nodded with a smile and said, "I talked to Dr. Ide, and he said that at this stage Nick needs to be as active as possible so that he can adapt to nano-prosthetics.


    After the nerve connection was successful, the Nano prosthetic limb was Nick''s new limb, but he needed to adapt himself.


    It''s better for him to keep up the exercise than to trap him in the Stark building and deal with a lot of rehabilitation equipment. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, nodded with a smile, and said, "You''re right, in the restaurant and school can indeed increase the amount of exercise of this little bastard.


    How long has this kid not bathed Wilde ... "


    Alvin talked to Frank and hurriedly rushed back to the Hell''s Kitchen restaurant. When Alvin''s car entered the Hell''s Kitchen, he felt a completely different atmosphere from the past.


    The hungry wolf''s team flag was hung on the houses on both sides of the road, and the ghost wolf''s head covered the whole **** kitchen.


    All the people here today are very happy and kind, and even the most unreliable homeless people have received food and beer.


    Eddie Brock, who had been injured and sent to Osborne Group, drove an old pickup truck all the way to distribute food to the homeless people.


    This dude was seriously injured by the self-explosion of the desperate fighter. If it was not for the "venom", he would have accounted for that day.


    Unfortunately, although Eddie, who was sent to the Osborne Group, healed the injury, but "Venom" closed himself in the healing career for more than half a month.


    Where is this **** alien creature caught by the "venom" expert Norman Osborne?


    This unlucky egg was forced to give birth to a child in the Osborne group''s laboratory, which was regarded as a reward for the life-saving grace of Norman Osborne.


    Eddie Brock distributed the food all the way, and then used the camera in his hand to record today''s Hell''s Kitchen.


    Easily directing "Venom" to adjust the direction of the camera, Eddie Brock said happily, "Dude, you look a bit low lately, I only know you are a girl until now.


    The egg that Mr. Osborne took should be your child, right? "


    In the eyes of others, Eddie Brock was trembling with an electric shock suddenly, slamming his head on the pickup truck door with a loud bang.


    He knew that the bad luck Eddie Brock had crooked his nose before he stopped.


    Unlucky Eddie sat on the ground and glanced at the pedestrian who looked at him like a neurosis. He whispered helplessly: "I''m just kidding, and quickly cure my nose, otherwise I will Visit the Osborne Group every few days.


    Mr. Osborne is a generous person, as long as I am willing to lie there for a few days, I can get a lot of money. "


    As soon as Eddie Brock''s whispered to himself, his fists would be raised obediently, covering his mouth and his nose without stopping to cover himself.


    Just when Eddie Brock felt he was about to faint, Alvin''s car stopped next to him.


    Alvin, sitting in the co-pilot, pressed the window and looked at the unfortunate Eddie Bullock with a smile. "What''s wrong? This is the latest suicide method?"


    I think the people who can kill themselves are tough guys. Do I need to make an appointment for you? "


    The appearance of Alvin saved the unlucky Eddie. He felt the "venom" in his body trembling, and completed a not difficult negotiation with this unlucky alien creature within a few seconds. Watching Alvin said, "Hello, principal Alvin!


    It was just a little thing in my body that was joking with me. Before that, his ward career was very unpleasant, so he was a bit grumpy! "


    Alvin looked at Eddie Bullock''s crooked nose with amusement and said, "You look very good. Generally, you haven''t been married for more than 7 years. It is difficult for a couple living in the same house to get such a heavy hand.


    If you decide to ��divorce��, remember to come to me. Your ��wife�� is hard to entangle. I can help you. "


    When Eddie Brock just wanted to speak, a few strands of black biological tissue climbed up his face, adjusted his nose three or two times, and then controlled Eddie''s facial muscles to make a smile. Look like.


    Rubbing **** his face, trying to drive away the brain-smelling smile, Eddie felt the determination of the "venom" to be flattery. In the end, he could only helplessly arched his hand against Alvin, and squeezed his nose and said: "It is very OK, we are having a good time! "


    Alvin gave a funny look at Eddie with an awkward expression, then stretched his head to look at the food in his pickup truck''s body, and said with a smile: "Then I won''t disturb you, you look so busy.


    These things seem to cost a lot of money if you ... "


    Eddie Bullock waved to stop Alvin''s idea of ??paying for help, and said with a smile: "I used to know a lot of supermarket owners. These are foods that they deal with at a low price and are about to expire.


    These things are finally thrown away as garbage, so let me fill them up with these tramps. "


    Alvin looked at Eddie Brock, who was a little cramped. He didn''t know what made a selfish, arrogant investigative reporter what he is now, but he liked the change.


    Giving a thumbs up to Eddie Brock, Alvin said with a smile: "When you''re done, remember to come to my restaurant. I want to invite you for a drink."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the black biological tissue on Eddie''s body and said with a smile, "Please come to me if you need help. I like this kind of thing."


    Eddie Bullock nodded again and again and had the upper hand in the negotiations with Venom in his heart.


    As Alvin was about to close the window and left, Eddie Brock suddenly said, "Principal Alvin, the female scientist I saw in that Desperate Virus Lab that day appeared again.


    I saw her on another street last night. She was panicking at that time, but I didn''t ring at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That woman is probably dangerous. I think you better be careful. "


    Alvin heard the indifferent wave and waved his hand, and said with a smile, "That Kirian has been ashed. What can a woman do?


    However, I still want to thank you for reminding me to remember to come for a drink at night. I think you and Robert have a common language. "


    ��������


    In the dining room, wiping the bar counter vigorously with a rag on his face.


    More than a dozen old neighborhoods who don''t like to walk around gathered together in twos and threes to discuss the game that just ended.


    When Cheng Cheng passed by, he patted him on the head and cursed, "Look at your little gain, what a shame to lose your wrist to Jessica?


    You should think about your future ... "


    Giving a glance at the old man, he said bitterly, "I just felt sad after thinking about it.


    Uncle, do you think we have any work to make manpower infinite?


    What''s wrong with losing to a girl? "


    Cheng Cheng looked at the upbeat gas and said, "Look at your little bit of excitement, Jessica is a good girl. You still hate this and that.


    If you really don''t like it, make it clear to the girl, don''t make it seem as if you have suffered so much. "


    He looked at Lao Cheng awkwardly, and said with a grin: "It''s not that I don''t like it either, just this, just this ..."


    Lao Cheng patted his shoulders awkwardly, and said with a smile, "My uncle is here. Listen to me. It is not a bad thing that your woman is better than herself.


    I made buns by your sister-in-law. If it weren''t for her, your uncle might still be making money with a knife.


    Be nice to Jessica, or else if she''s okay, go cry in front of Alvin, your life is really impossible! "

 Chapter 857： Let it go

    While angry and complaining about his uncle, Jessica came in from the restaurant door.


    She went to the Metropolitan Stadium today to watch the game of the Hungry Wolves. She was supposed to go with her, but this silly boy who has not fully entered the status did not agree to the invitation of a girl and insisted on staying in the restaurant to earn money tip.


    Looking at the enthusiasm in the bar, Jessica walked over and snorted heavily, as if the good mood brought by the Hungry Wolves victory was not so strong.


    Shangqi, a Chinese-made iron-blooded straight man, frowned at Jessica, shook his head in confusion as if asking if Jessica had forgotten to take the medicine today.


    Seeing Jessica''s gaze burning instantly, he hesitated a bit, and took a glass of soda in front of Jessica.


    I looked around to see the lively eyes, and I got a slightly awkward cough, and leaned down to look at Jessica and said, "What''s the matter with you? The Hungry Wolves can win beautifully today ! "


    The old Kent sat at one end of the bar and watched Shangqi dig a deep hole for himself. The old black man laughed and called Jessica with a laugh: "Jessie, she got a lot of tips from us today.


    I guess he''ll be able to make up for the house decoration soon, haha! "


    He glared at the old Kent who was not too busy, then rubbed his hands a little crazily and looked at Jessica with a strange face, and said, "I, this, this, don''t you have to tip today?"


    Immediately after speaking, Jessica grabbed her neck and snatched a pocket note from her pocket.


    Jessica randomly counted the change in her hand, stuffed a small half that was visible to the naked eye, and put most of it in her own pocket, staring at it, saying, "There must be a tip. My share is the same as if I was not at work! "


    Saying that Jessica looked a bit awkward looking, hesitated, and whispered, "I can lend you the money for house renovation ..."


    The old man on the side really couldn''t stand the silly look of his nephew. He came over and scolded his ears and whispered: "You fool, do other girls care about those tens of dollars? That''s for your safekeeping!


    When do you earn a hundred and eighty a day to get the house ready? "


    I was embarrassed and broke the mature arm, glanced at Jessica with a strange expression, and said, "This, this, in fact, I''m almost done, I just bought a good bed ..."


    The atmosphere of the entire restaurant suddenly quieted down immediately after being upset, and a group of old neighbours who were watching the liveliness made a hiss after a few seconds of silence.


    The old Kent grinned and laughed and shouted at Shangqi: "Boy, I look at you so much, you remember to say what you just said to Alvin, haha ??~"


    Jessica flushed and slammed her weight on her shoulders. The unlucky gas was like being hit by a truck and slamming and falling backwards.


    The old man in the bar shook his head and sighed and supported his nephew''s shoulder, and it took a clever effort to make the air not ugly.


    Looking at the air-breathing air holding his shoulders, Cheng Cheng sighed sympathetically and said, "How can you live this day ..."


    Speaking of grown-ups, he looked at Jessica, who was slightly at a loss, hesitated, and said, "The next time, it''s not Alvin, everyone''s bones are still a little worse ..."


    He complained angrily, rubbed his shoulders, grinned and walked in front of Jessica, saying, "I didn''t mean that, actually ..."


    Jessica raised her hand to interrupt the angry explanation. When she was about to speak, a flame flew through the door of the restaurant with a high-temperature figure.


    The fireman stood in the middle of the restaurant for a few seconds and saw Jessica at the bar. He suddenly converged and walked to the bar. He smiled at Jessica and said, "It''s been a long time. Jesse ... "


    Jessica looked at the guy who looked like Steve''s nephew in front of him, and said angrily, "Johnny Stone, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!"


    Johnny Stone chuckled and looked at the bad eyes cast around him, and then smiled friendly and squinting, and then looked at Jessica and said, "I''m back, so I want Come to see you and apologize to you by the way.


    Only then did I encounter some amazing things in the universe, and I almost lost my life, which made me think a lot. "


    Jessica looked at Johnny Stone in front of him. He was wearing a dark blue tights with a 4 embroidered on his chest.


    It seems that he is not excessive at all in terms of tall, handsome and vigorous hair.


    Watching Johnny Stone ignite a flame in his hand, showing off that let the flame beat between his hands.


    Jessica looked at Johnny''s movement with a cold face, and said in a deep voice, "This is your comprehension. You learned magic at the circus and then went to the hell''s kitchen to show off?"


    It looks like you''ve found something new for your Facebook, but that has nothing to do with me.


    Hurry out of here, you are not welcome here! "


    Saying that Jessica stood up and wanted to sit aside, this Johnny Stone was a hit in her love career.


    He is handsome, cheerful, and humorous. He has all the qualities of a good boyfriend, but he is too playful and unwilling to be responsible. He only wants to be a girlfriend to show off and be happy.


    To be honest, Jessica doesn''t hate him so much anymore. He didn''t do anything to regret his own affairs. Love breakup is the most common thing encountered by young people everywhere.


    It was only now that Johnny came to the door and entangled himself with a show-off feeling that made Jessica bored.


    Johnny stood up and tried to sit down next to Jessica, a vise-like hand gripping his shoulder.


    His eyes narrowed, and Johnny looked expressionlessly, saying in an air-conditioned voice, "Leave here, stay away from my girlfriend ..."


    The old neighbourhood in the restaurant heard the words of Qi, and started to yell loudly, "Hit him, let this sister-in-law crawl out, hit him, get angry, hit him ..."


    People in Hell''s Kitchen, especially people in this street, have already experienced too many things. A guy with a fire all over can''t surprise them, and a skeleton with a fire all over riding a motorcycle is not good for him.


    Since this guy is in trouble for Jessica, he is the enemy here.


    Johnny felt the increasing power on his shoulders, and he looked at the air with a light expression: "Well, man! I''m not malicious, she is your girl.


    I really just want to talk to Jesse and say sorry ... "


    Immediately after Johnny''s words were spoken, the impetuous anger suddenly burst out, and across the bar one punch was punched on Johnny''s body and he flew towards the door of the restaurant.


    "I don''t need to be sorry here, and no one wants to talk to you ..."


    As soon as the air jumped out of the bar and was drinking and trying to chase, Johnny in the air suddenly burst into flames and hovered there when flying to the restaurant door.


    The hot heat ignited the red lanterns decorating the facade on both sides of the gate and annoyed the ghost wolf Sol and Dome who had been there all year round.


    The two ghost wolves stood up and exploded with their furs. Three-inch-long claws popped out of their feet. On the solid slate floor, there was a harsh sound and spark.


    Johnny hadn''t realized what he was doing, he just spread his hands in midair and smiled and said, "I''m not malicious, I just ..."


    Looking up at the burning lanterns on both sides of the gate, the kind of humiliation that was peculiar to the Chinese people who was beaten on the ground made him completely explode.


    Anyone in the restaurant can hear a burst of firecracker-like explosions on Shangqi''s body, and when Suqi suddenly exhales, he makes a tiger-like growl, and his right foot slams on the ground and breaks a large floor , Then the whole person rushed to Johnny at the door.


    "Jessica doesn''t need anyone''s apology, and we don''t care if you are malicious!"


    The outburst of anger didn''t give Johnny a chance, and his extremely strong fist smashed into his chest, ignoring the high temperature.


    The strong wind brought by the fist made Johnny''s flame fly backwards as if swept by the typhoon. The unlucky Johnny instantly lost the protection of the flame and was hit with a punch. A baseball concentrated by the club quickly flew up into the air.


    Furiously angry and ignoring the back of his scorched black hair, Jessica rushed out and held him.


    Watching the anger and injustice, Jessica suddenly smiled and kissed on his face, and then scrambled to rescue the two red lanterns that were completely burnt on the gate.


    When Jessica took down the lantern and looked upset, the magnificent girl kicked gently on his calf with a smile, and said with a smile, "What are you doing? Go to the counter and get two lanterns. Come.


    These were bought by Alvin and me in Chinatown three years ago, and there are still a few pairs left in the bar. "


    Saying that Jessica was in a good mood, she glanced at Johnny who flew a long way, and smiled and said to Qi, "This is a stupid fool to show off ..."


    Hearing for a moment, he looked at Johnny, who had been pasted on the exterior wall of the apartment opposite, and said, "So let''s just forget it?"


    Jessica glanced at the back of the scorched black hand and said angrily, "Of course not, are you a fool?


    Old Kent called for a fire hydrant ...


    You know he has fire to fight, are you stupid? "


    He smiled arrogantly, scratched his back and said with a smile, "Isn''t it that I''m angry at you? Besides, where is this place for people to scatter?"


    As soon as the words of anger were finished, Johnny, who was hit against the wall, was completely angry.


    He is a young man, and his amazing adventures in the universe have given him magical powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He feels that he just wants to come to this place in Hell''s Kitchen to apologize to the girl who apologized. Maybe there is something I want to show off, let the man who once made himself extremely embarrassed look at himself now.


    In Johnny''s thoughts, his own practices should definitely not attract such treatment.


    Johnny knew what it was. He had spent a long time in the Hell''s Kitchen to stimulate him, and even made an adventure map of the Hell''s Kitchen, which made him a large number of fans on Facebook.


    It''s a pity that this rich young master who is keen to show off really can''t understand the habits of the people in Hell''s Kitchen. There is no "sorry" here. The general choices of the people here are all finished and they will consider whether to forgive you.


    Just when Johnny was angry and angry, and the flames of his body were soaring to give him a little color to look at, the air around the street suddenly became humid and abnormal, and a sudden heavy rain instantly extinguished his "enthusiasm".


    In an apartment window not far from Johnny, Asgard''s queen, Friega, dressed in a Chanel dress, poked her head angrily and glanced at Johnny with a lot of mist on her body. Impatiently said: "If you want to fight, stay away. Do you pay if the house burns?"


    While Friega was talking, Hella also stretched her head for a look, then he said to Qi, "Forget it ..."


    Alvin sat in the car and watched a few meters apart. There was a heavy rain pouring down the street where his home was located. The rain curtain was like a transparent water curtain completely separating his street from the outside world.


    Glancing at Frank, who was frowning to drive in, Alvin said with a smile: "What''s wrong?


    God is free to test my sewer? "

 Chapter 858： 1 to 1 rules of Hells Kitchen

    Sue Stone drove a business car on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen.


    When she received the news just now, she couldn''t figure out that a group of talents had just escaped from the universe. It was not a few days before her brother dared to come to Hell''s Kitchen for trouble.


    Sue Stone certainly knew why his younger brother was doing this. Alvin gave Johnny a gift before they took off, a memorable one that he would never forget.


    Johnny, who found himself gaining firepower, could resist the urge to show off and demonstrate ...


    This is the most common mental state of young people, but Johnny obviously chose the wrong object.


    Reed, sitting in the co-pilot, looked at his anxious girlfriend and said with a smile, "Don''t worry too much. Alvin is not a bad person. Johnny should not be in danger.


    But you really should persuade him, and sometimes Johnny is really too showy. "


    Ben Grim, who was covered with brown-red stone muscles, sat on the floor of the commercial car with the rear seat removed, complaining to Sue Stone dissatisfied: "You are acting like an anxious mother now, Johnny will be fine, at most it will be a little bitter.


    Alvin hits his **** at most, and it will never kill him, although I think it''s not bad. "


    Sue Stone looked back at Ben Grim with dissatisfaction and said, "That''s my brother. Ben, Johnny is not a bad guy ..."


    Ben Grim waved his hand to Sue Stone not to speak. He grinned at the corners of his stiff mouth and said with a smile: "Yes, Johnny is not a bad person. He has a bit of a bad character and has a troublesome character. A good friend.


    It didn''t matter much in the past, he just couldn''t provoke too much trouble to find trouble.


    Now that he has superhuman abilities, if you leave him alone, he will sooner or later get into trouble with his character. "


    Reed took a funny look at Sue Stone with an ugly face, and then he turned back to Ben Grim and said with a smile: "Don''t say that Johnny, he''s young, no one is young.


    Am I still doing stupid things in college? "


    Reed looked at Sue Stone, who was driving, and smiled and comforted: "I just called Stark just now, although he was a little upset, but now he is rushing over.


    Johnny must be okay, and even a little hardship is not bad for him.


    I still remember that I created a tear spray for you to fight with the team of the school team, but I accidentally sprayed it into my eyes and was stung.


    I have known since then that I always have to carefully check the equipment I make. "


    Sue Stone heard what might have been in her mind, a smile on her delicate face, and then turned to a sad expression, saying, "But Johnny is different. It makes sense that Superman''s ability will make He caused Superman trouble. "


    Reid spread his hands lightly and said with a smile, "What can you do? Johnny''s character is like that, without enough stimulation, he will never learn to be humble and low-key.


    But don''t worry too much. Nick Fury of SHIELD sent me an invitation and they will negotiate with the bank to repay those loans for us.


    We kept the company and found a reliable sponsor.


    I will find something for Johnny to do in the future, so that he might mature earlier. "


    Reed looked at Sue Stone gently and said with a smile, "Sue, you are just an elder sister. You must not interfere with Johnny''s life too much.


    Boys of his age, the harder you are towards him, the more disgusted he is.


    Think of Johnny''s unflinching look when we face difficulties. He''s a good guy. Don''t ask too much of him! "


    Sue Stone turned and looked at Reed after touching, said with a sweet smile: "Thank you, Reed!


    Without you I do n��t know what I should do now! "


    When Frank drove the car to the door of the restaurant, the heavy rain seemed to make way for Alvin, who was about to get off, and suddenly stopped.


    Alvin pushed the door and got out of the car, looking at a man full of water vapor across the road. The flame on his body started to burn after the heavy rain stopped.


    The flourishing flames felt like the owner''s anger, and the hot heat even caused the air around him to produce ripples like water waves.


    Alvin looked around and didn''t recognize who was on fire. He nodded to Friega, who was enjoying the holiday with his daughter in the apartment opposite, and opened the door to the little Ginny and Ana, who had been unable to live. Nick put it down.


    Friega glanced at the indifferent Alvin and said, "Hurry up and drive this guy away. He almost lit the apartment."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, rushed the two lovable kids back to the restaurant, and then took out a pistol and aimed at the position of the fireman.


    The gunshot of "Bang Bang Bang" finally awakened Johnny immersed in his anger. He nervously touched his body and found that he seemed okay. Then he looked at Alvin in peace and called: "The Peace Hotel treats its guests like this?"


    Alvin listened to this familiar sound and frowned at his angry anger, and asked, "What''s wrong? This guy sounds familiar ..."


    Glancing up at the arrogant Johnny, he said to Alvin, "He''s the Johnny Stone. He came to the restaurant today and asked Jessica to say ''chat'', so ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Qi''s narrative. He probably understood what happened. He and Jessica had just established a relationship. Where could this Jessica''s ex-boyfriend come to your door?


    Looking at Jessica''s gentle eyes, Alvin sighed and said to Johnny who seemed determined to burn herself to the ground: "Dude, hurry up.


    You haven''t been a guest here since the moment you played Jessica.


    For your beautiful sister''s sake, quickly put out the fire and leave here, don''t bother her! "


    Johnny, who had already suffered a big loss at this time, could still control his temper. Even if he knew that Alvin was not easy to mess with, he also stared at his neck and glared at the gas, exclaiming: The rules of Hell''s Kitchen, I want to let you, a savage, know how to treat guests politely.


    I want Jessica to see what kind of waste you are ... "


    Just as Johnny shouted, Stark rushed down from the sky, and the red melee suit hit the ground as soon as it was close to the ground, and took him across the apartment building for a while. A large hole was smashed into the exterior wall and planted in.


    Stark''s steel suit made from materials produced by Hell''s Worm has a high resistance to fire, which allows him to completely suppress the current Johnny.


    Watching the flames extinguished a small part of Johnny, Stark stood up straight with his cannon facing Johnny lying on the ground, and said, "Boy, don''t make trouble here, if you are, I will extinguish the fire. leave here.


    Reed called me, that''s why I came to save you ... "


    After Johnny became a fireman, the system was very special. The general physical damage seemed to have completely lost his effect.


    Facing the sudden Stark, Johnny, completely demented, waved his fists angrily and shouted, "Are you here to save me? Throw me into the wall, is this saving me?"


    Stark glanced into the room where the wall had been broken in. A tattooed man with a naked torso smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Sorry to ruin your house, I will help you renovate it, Alvin. Can vouch for me.


    Quickly put down the grenade in your hand, do you **** sleep on the grenade? "


    Speaking of Stark ignoring Johnny who was mad, he gave way, pointed to Frank, who was aiming here with Remington, and said to Johnny, "I''m really saving you, The bullet from his gun can kill you, do you want to try it? "


    Frank''s eyes had the super power to make ordinary people cold. Although Johnny caught fire, he faced Frank''s corpse-like gaze involuntarily, and the flame on his body was almost extinguished.


    Stark glanced enviously at Frank, feeling that he had no such superpowers and was very sorry for his worth.


    Clapping his hands at Johnny, Stark said uneasily, "Hurry up, you''re going to burn through the floor here."


    Johnny got up and glanced at the tattooed man holding a grenade coldly and staring at his tattooed man. He apologized and didn''t spit out in his mouth, so he went to the street and continued to glared and gas.


    Johnny, who knew he was here, didn''t believe that the people here would kill himself. He still remembered that he had adventured here, and Alvin had helped himself several times so that he was not miserable. He had been with Alvin once, and he was definitely not so unreasonable.


    This is why Johnny dared to come to the Hell''s Kitchen. If Alvin was a recognized villain, he would definitely not dare to come here so rashly to "talk to Jessica."


    This may be the disadvantage of being a good person, which always makes some self-righteous people have the illusion that they will not pay.


    It''s as if someone dared to do something with a policeman on the street, but when he came across a confusing little snake painted on his arm, he didn''t even dare to look at him with his eyes.


    Alvin was a little annoyed by this indifferent kid, but it was impossible for him to really kill him.


    He already punished Jessica for his bad things, now shot him for two lanterns? And it looks like he''s been beaten before.


    What''s more, Stark now has a clear intention to plead for Johnny. Can he still ignore Stark''s face for such a small matter?


    Looking at Johnny''s flames, Alvin said impatiently: "Get out of here for 1 minute ..."


    When Alvin was talking, he couldn''t help getting angry. He ripped off the waiter uniform on his body to reveal his strong upper body, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Boss, this is my business ...


    One-on-one, just follow the rules of Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Alvin looked at the angry expression and Jessica behind him, reluctantly shook his head and walked to the side of his Mercedes-Benz car. He beckoned and said, "What else do you do? Come here ... ... "


    Stark glanced at the stubborn Johnny and shook his head helplessly. He came at the request of Reed.


    The sensor on Johnny''s body sent an abnormal signal that made them worried, and the location of him again made them even more worried.


    Stark thought he could save this impulsive kid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all others don''t know, Stark knew what Reed had done in the universe.


    They took great risks to destroy the satellite weapon named "Zeus", which was a contribution to the previous crisis on Earth.


    Coupled with the fact that Reed is handing over the data of this space exploration with Stark Group, Stark feels that there is really no need to be too rigid.


    But now it seems impossible, Stark, who has a bad character, sighed at this moment, and said to Frank not far away, "Did I ever do the same?


    This kid made me start to hate myself ... "


    Speaking of Stark watching Alvin manipulating "tyrannical" wrapped in a layer of biological armor with a complex pattern on his pair of arms, he looked sympathetically at Johnny who was optimistic about his situation. "Remember to scream when you are about to die. You can''t control your shot."


    Jessica, holding Ginny and Nick, yelled at Stark, who "eats and eats," "Hey, Stark, which side are you on?"


    Stark took off his helmet, looked at Jessica with an excited expression, and said with a smile: "Of course it''s yours, but beauty, it''s really dangerous to be your ex-boyfriend ..."


    ������������


    The Fantastic Four appeared, and they were the key to connecting the subsequent plots I envisioned. After all, Steve became a coach ...


    Some book friends may think that the plot progresses slowly, which may be a bit problematic in my rhythmic grasp.


    However, I am a little different from other people in the ordinary. I interspersed the main line in the plot we woven and pushed by the characters in other movies, so the plot would not progress quickly.


    But I wrote this just to satisfy my own movie fantasy.


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 859： Uphill battle

    Alvin used "violence" to form a layer of black patterned arms and fists on the upper arm.


    "Brutalism" Since Alvin froze himself that time, he forced himself to evolve because of the artificial sun close to the heat.


    Now it can not only evolve various armor tools, but also form rune-specific lines on the evolved armor weapons.


    Alvin has tried several times. The rune formed by "tyrannism" is not enough energy and cannot form the language of the rune, but it cannot hold up a lot.


    The "violent" that was most afraid of high temperature intimately formed a large number of runes Ral and Rune on the encouraging arms and fists.


    The rune Thul on the fist armor can cause freezing damage, and the rune Ral on the armour can increase fire resistance.


    Alvin didn''t have much confidence in the specific amount, but judging by the densely patterned numbers, he felt that it was enough to face that Johnny? Stone, and now his only worry was that he couldn''t hold his breath. He was killed, and Stark''s face didn''t look good by then.


    Seeing the energetic power transmitted from his arms excitedly, Alvin frowned, thinking, saying, "Just a little, it doesn''t matter if you fight for your girlfriend, but a fight is definitely not a good way to please your girlfriend.


    Jessica was never a girl who likes violence ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Qi, he looked at himself with a constipated expression, and unhappyly patted him on the head, scolding: "What''s wrong? I was wrong?


    When have you seen Jessica asking for trouble?


    You can''t think of other ways if you have all your muscles in your head? "


    Going up and scratching his back, he said dejectedly, "I''m not courting Jessica. I just want to poke that bastard. I want to let him know that the Peace Hotel is not a place for trouble."


    Alvin patted his arms in a funny manner, and said with a perfunctory smile: "Go, this is the Hell''s Kitchen. It''s definitely not a big deal for me."


    The boss didn''t believe what he meant, so he simply didn''t explain it. He stared at Johnny, who had been waiting for himself, and asked Alvin carefully, "Really?"


    Alvin was annoyed by these bad things. He waved his hand impatiently to drive up the gas and cursed: "Come on, just breathe ..."


    Smartly angry before Alvin finished speaking, he responded happily, flew from above with one arm, and flew towards Johnny, who was already pregnant.


    Alvin looked at the arrogant Johnny with a headache and roared loudly with a simple boxing technique to cope with the big master, and then he was hammered to the ground with a face-to-face.


    You said that if everyone were ordinary people, it would be terrifying to scream at the street together, fight a beer bottle up to the head and lie in the hospital for a few days.


    The bursting fist wind on his fist flew around Mars on Johnny''s body. The tattooed man with a grenade who had been preparing to give Johnny a brave hair had been cleaned before he could react, screaming Back to his own broken house.


    Watching Johnny stunned and stuck on the ground, Alvin shook his head, walked to Jessica''s side to help her control Ginny, and said to Jessica, "Some boys fight for themselves how do you feel?"


    When Alvin was talking, a angry tiger roared and punched Johnny''s face, a light blue glare erupted on the glove, and the flame on Johnny''s face suddenly disappeared, exposing a frozen piece. Tieqing''s face, nosebleed Lao Gao with ice beads, and spewed a few teeth by the way.


    Alvin gazed at John Fly''s face before covering the flames before covering his face again, and then said to Jessica, "You see, these are two Superman."


    Jessica rolled her eyes and gave Alvin a worried look, and said unhappyly: "Johnny has nothing to do with me, that''s a bastard.


    I didn''t want to get angry and fight for me ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "That''s good, I''m afraid you can''t let it go.


    I always remember the unhappiness of the past, it will only make myself more unhappy, maybe it will affect other people.


    Shangqi was so angry that it was definitely not because my lantern was burned. "


    Jessica froze for a moment, thinking about her head, and said, "I saw Johnny the **** to show me off today, and I was really a little unhappy.


    But it really wasn''t because I had a while with him, I almost forgot about those things.


    I was angry when I saw his embarrassed face. "


    Alvin nodded assuredly, and said with a smile, "Well,�� the ex must die ''!


    If you dare to find something, hit him ... "


    Speaking of Alvin''s lively anger against him, he cried, "Hurry up, punch him twice, didn''t you eat?"


    Nick finally got a chance at this moment. He broke Jessica''s restraint and pulled little Ginny to the side and jumped to the side and shouted loudly to support Qi. , Hitting his face ... "


    As soon as Ginny was about to cheer up with Nick, Alvin picked it up and patted it on the buttocks. Then, Nick had a bad head on his head.


    Looking at Nick, who was holding his head and grinning, Alvin scolded: "Later, I will take my sister to swear, and I will **** you, will you hear me?"


    Nick looked in horror at Alvin with a look of horror, whether I heard the wrong expression.


    Alvin glanced at Nick in wonder and said, "What? Not convinced?"


    Nick squinted and spread his hands, making a helpless expression, while walking in the other direction, he said, "No, you are the boss, you have the last word!"


    Little Ginny saw that the boss of Nick seemed to be aggrieved, and was a little bit upset and pinched his father''s nose, and said angrily, "Nick is cheering up and not bullying him ..."


    Alvin reluctantly nibbled at Ginny''s hand, waiting for her to release her hand holding her nose, and then said with a smile: "The word Nick said is not what a little girl should say, let''s do it. You ca n��t be a lady without a lady, just slap his face. "


    Little Ginny bit her chubby hand and looked at Alvin and said, "Can those words that Dad say?"


    Alvin froze, squinting and carefully looking at the girl in her arms.


    Looking at the smile in Little Ginny''s big eyes, Alvin sighed with sigh, this girl has learned badly. Whoever thinks this is a silly girl in the future, who is that fool.


    A bit annoyed, she scratched her armpit twice, and let this bad girl who digs for her own lame screamed for mercy, and Alvin just let go of Ginny, and then said seriously: " Girls do n��t swear, it ��s not cute at all! ��


    Little Ginny hugged Alvin''s neck, kissed hard, and said, "Daddy is very cute, hee hee ..."


    Faced with the compliment of such a cute little girl, Alvin was satisfied, and now he still cares about the two young people fighting.


    Taking a look at them, it was rare for them to find such a good sandbag. Facing an opponent who couldn''t beat him, the master of Huaguo completely lost his temper.


    Johnny, who had not been quiet, gradually felt a little overwhelmed. His fist did not hurt him too much, but the frost on his fist made him feel pain.


    When Frost''s power counteracted the flames on Johnny''s body and let his punches fall on him, Johnny felt mad.


    It seemed like Johnny''s only way to maintain his face was not to let his cry out except to endure the pain.


    Many good players at the scene could clearly see Johnny''s flames being restrained.


    But in fact, the superpower rookie Johnny did not even find the correct usage of his ability, which made his ability seem so weak when restrained.


    It''s so stupid that you don''t have to fight against the ground with a super-powerful hand in flight.


    Moreover, when the flame on his body has no effect on the upper air, he never expected to use the blasting ability of the flame to try to create impacts and debris ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which is destined to his tragedy today.


    By the time Qi was punched in the fragile armpit, Johnny finally couldn''t help but made a scream, and it was too late to fly to the sky to catch up with Qi.


    There was a cruel smile on Shangqi''s face, a strange twist under his feet, and the power of the lumbar abdomen and spine drove his arm to hit Johnny''s chest with a punch.


    The strong force carried a large amount of frost on Johnny''s chest, but this time he did not fly out as before, but stood as if there was a wall behind him. The flames on his body suddenly extinguished most of them.


    The old man who had been standing in front of the restaurant watching the battle nodded comfortably, gently said a "fix", then turned back to the restaurant with a smile.


    He felt that there was nothing left to see there, and the sudden and enlightened "destination" of Shangqi completely eliminated the possibility of Johnny escaping the guerrilla. If you look at it, you will be left with beatings.


    Alvin hugged the little Ginny who clapped her hands, looked a little surprised and screamed and punched Johnny''s face, but the unlucky Johnny couldn''t move, suddenly The flames were not as intense as they were at the beginning.


    Just when Alvin was thinking if he was going to shout when he couldn''t hold his breath, the gas suddenly burst into a drink and his body seemed to be dragged by some force and his feet floated backwards.


    In the face of this abnormal situation, there was no panic in the air, and in the middle of the air, his body made a crackling sound, like a python turned over and broke the traction of the power and fell to the ground.


    Then the ascension on both feet fell to the ground as if something had been sensed, and he twisted like a half-step collapse punch in the air behind him.

 Chapter 860： Kind person

    Shangqi turned back and smashed a half step punch into the air behind him, and the result was surprising that there seemed to be a transparent barrier there, and the water wave shook twice and then disappeared again.


    Immediately after that, the power turned into ropes and enraged anger, trying to control him.


    In the face of such uncertain enemies, the spirit and spirit of Shangqi''s whole body have completely condensed.


    The transparent rope had just wrapped around his shoulder, and it was not completely tightened yet. His breath was like a loach. His body twisted strangely and broke free. Then he exhaled, his right index finger was diamond-shaped, and his mouth issued With a loud scream, a "drilling energy" condensing the strength of the whole body hit the position just now.


    This time the punch was no longer the effect of the water wave just now, and the terrible sound of glass cracking was issued at the position where the fist touched, and the transparent barrier hidden in the air was as thorough as a broken mirror. Broken.


    As the barrier shattered, a well-dressed blonde girl in the distance wearing the same dark blue uniform as Johnny appeared from the air. She walked backwards a few steps in a row and was then taken by a handsome middle-aged man. Helped.


    A super strong man over 2.5 meters in height covered with brown-red rocks, waving his hand at Shangqi, said, "Dude, that''s enough! We''re not malicious!"


    Why would he care about a monster-like man who had lost his temper? When he found the person who attacked himself, where would he talk to them first?


    In the face of three obvious opponents, they stomped on the ground with their strong feet, and their bodies almost ran parallel to the ground to Reed, more than ten meters away.


    Facing the unreasonable impact of anger, Sue Stone raised her hand and laid a new barrier in front of her, and then the girl stood upright from Reed''s arms and looked at Alvin trying to say a few words what.


    As a result, Shangqi did not give her a chance. Facing the barrier that her eyes could not see, Shangqi suddenly closed her eyes so that her body could fully feel the flow of air around her.


    Then, just as he was about to hit the barrier, a spin like a spinning top turned against the barrier, and a violent punch punched at the super sweat that was full of rocks.


    Ben Grim, who wasn''t good at fighting at all, couldn''t really react. He could only hold his stomach with his belly.


    A "bang" came from the upper part of his fist, and Ben Grim reversed a few steps, and then patted his slightly sour belly, beckoned against him, and said, "We Really do not have����"


    Before Ben Grim''s words were finished, Shangqi felt the restraint on his body. Sue Stone''s mental strength turned into a rope to encircle Qi''s body. This time Sue Stone used all his energy. The transparent mental rope trapped the breath like a spider web.


    Alvin was so embarrassed when he looked at a few people. He didn''t do it. He just called the lively Wesley across the road and cried, "What are you thinking? That''s your brother ..."


    Before Wesley could react, the boyfriend was bullied and Jessica was angry and picked up a super sledgehammer from Alvin and rushed over.


    Facing the hammer with the pumpkin laughing, Ben Grim just wanted to step forward to cover his companion. As a result, a middle-aged man with gray hair stopped in front of him by riding a tattered little donkey.


    Looking at the gentle middle-aged man with a kind expression in front of him, Ben Grim said anxiously, "Get out of my way, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Dr. Banner smirked and said, "I don''t want to hurt you.


    We can actually talk about it, will your current situation cause trouble in your life?


    Where did you buy your pants? I know there is a shop where the jeans are right for you. I can give you the address there. "


    When Dr. Banner entangled Ben Grim, Johnny, who had been completely blinded for a long time, finally woke up. He saw Jessica breaking a mental barrier laid out by her sister with a sledgehammer. The sister snorted a few steps back.


    The angry Johnny finally flew into the sky, and then smashed into the bound gas like a shooting star.


    Jessica waved the sledgehammer anxiously to attack Sue Stone to save the air, and the handsome Reid unexpectedly stretched the body like a rubber man, with a pair of arms like two Rouran''s water pipe entangled Jessica, who was extremely violent.


    Jessica tried to break her disgusting arm and looked at Johnny in the air, just as she was ready to call Alvin for help, Wesley finally arrived.


    Wesley''s heartbeat, which did not use a gun, began to accelerate when Alvin called out to himself. When he rushed to a dozen meters from Sue Stone, his heartbeat finally reached the zero point.


    Sue Stone didn''t take Wesley as a threat at first, but when Wesley was about to rush to her, she found her eyes could not keep up with Wesley''s footsteps.


    Sue Stone, who is not rich in combat experience, can only anxiously put a few barriers around himself.


    Unfortunately, these can''t stop Wesley from entering the bullet time. His physical strength is limited and his speed is only about twice as fast as that of ordinary people. However, in this node, his nerve reaction speed has reached an incredible level. Su? Stone''s every move was in his eyes.


    Lightly bypassing the barrier of Sue Stone, and before she used her mental strength to attack herself, Wesley punched Sue Stone''s nose without mercy.


    Jessica watched the delicate Sue Stone squatting on the ground with a **** nose and shouted to Wesley, "Here she is ..."


    Wesley looked at Sue Stone with tears in his nose, hesitated, and rushed to Reed while his Superman time was still running.


    Johnny yelled from the sky and wanted to breathe a powerful look at his breath, his fists burst out a few meters long flames and rushed into the air as if being held.


    As a result, at the moment Johnny reached the inescapable distance, he crossed his arms against his head, hardly faced Johnny''s flame, and squatted with his legs to accumulate power. At the moment when Johnny was about to arrive, a violent skyrocket Hit Johnny''s face.


    Johnny''s superman-like face-down dive made him suffer, and a ruthless sky-breaking cannon with unparalleled power plus his own dive-down impulse acted on his handsome face. .


    Looking at Johnny, who was blushing and turning in the air because of the angle of his face, his neck made a sour noise, Stark frowned and closed his helmet, ready to save it when he was about to kill someone. It''s really not worth it to make a life for a little thing.


    He couldn''t figure out when Reed came or they were so bold and sneaked up.


    Even if they shouted, saying hello to Alvin would definitely not be the way it is now.


    What does it matter if Johnny comes to trouble by himself? He didn''t look like he was afraid of being beaten.


    Stark, who knows Alvin, knows that he must be angry now. Often, the calmer he behaves, the worse the consequences. This guy is sometimes wayward.


    Sue Stone, who had her nose broken, saw her brother''s tragic condition, and could not care about her sore and crooked nose. She stood upright and drank aloud, ready to give her a strong look.


    As a result, before this sweet girl had time to let go of her mind, Wesley was punched in the face again.


    The ability is definitely more advanced than Sue Stone. Stealth coupled with strong mental strength is enough to make her calmly face most dangers.


    But ordinary people''s physique and ordinary people''s reaction speed made her suffer a lot. It was irresponsible for Wesley, who was in Superman time, to get near her body.


    If Sue Stone had formed a ring-shaped protection around his body for the first time, and then used Weinley to drive him out of the danger distance, this must not be the case now.


    Coping with Jessica''s already struggling, Reid looked at his girlfriend''s nose like a bunch of smashed tomatoes, and anxiously shouted, "Ben ~ come and help ..."


    Ben Grim, who was always good-natured, looked at Dr. Banner in front of him and said helplessly, "Sorry man, my friend is in danger."


    Talking about Ben Grim''s big hand on Dr. Banner''s little electric donkey, he was set aside.


    In the face of such a situation, Dr. Banner sighed helplessly www.novelhall.com ~ put his hands on Ben Grim''s hand, and said, "You are in much more serious danger ..."


    Wesley looked at Sue Stone, who was in tears, a little at a loss, hesitating whether he should apologize or not. After all, he basically beat her face, but we didn''t wait for Wesley to decide Determined, a roar that seemed to come from the wild made him chill, he heard this roar ...


    Nick, who was standing next to Alvin, watched his own tutor bravely stand in front of the stone man, just when he wanted to urge his father to help him ...


    In the horrified eyes of Ben Grim, Dr. Banner got rid of the shackles of his clothes and turned into a green super big man with a height of nearly 3.5 meters.


    Just when Ben Grim wanted to escape, Hulk''s big hand grabbed his shoulder and slammed him into the ground.


    The tarred ground was smashed into a large pit by unlucky Ben Grim.


    Looking at Ben Grim, who seemed a little dizzy, Hulk roared fiercely, kneeling on the ground and pressing the stone man''s shoulder with one hand, and the other fist slammed heavily on Ben Grim''s stomach. .


    Nick stared in horror at the stone man who was supposed to be very powerful, and a powerful fountain emerged from his mouth. It is estimated that he squirted out the food he had eaten a few days earlier.


    Facing such a brutal tutor, Nick dragged Alvin''s arm for help and called out, "I can live in school, and I must take classes seriously ..."


    Alvin didn''t care what Nick said, there was someone who could scare him that was a good thing.


    Glancing at Nick with a blue face, Alvin''s mood suddenly improved, he patted with a smile on Nick''s shoulder, and said gravely, "You will know that you have been with Dr. Banner for a while, and he is actually very kind. People ... "

 Chapter 861： SHIELD issues

    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Dr. Banner slammed one of the Stoneman''s feet and smashed him at the angry men who were fighting.


    Facing the stone man who flew over like a shell, Wesley lay on his face cleverly.


    Feeling a gust of wind on the back, Wesley looked up worriedly and looked at Jessica, only to find that the beauty who had her nose crooked by her hammer actually blocked the stone man with her mind.


    The handsome guy like the rubber man also released Jessica, stretching his limbs to stop the unlucky stoneman.


    Then it turned out that I couldn''t bear to see. Although Sue Stone''s mental rope and the boyfriend''s rubber arm grabbed the flying stone man, it just changed his direction.


    The unlucky stoneman took two of his companions like stones thrown out by a trebuchet, and hit the ground at the moment of changing direction, and then plowed out of the tarmac along the unparalleled power A ten-meter-long deep trench.


    At an intersection off a street, a SHIELD van was parked by the road.


    Nick Fury sat in the compartment and watched as the Fantastic Four who had just been recruited was stung by a few people in Hell''s Kitchen.


    With a one-eyed stare at Coleson next to him, Nick Fury was blocked by Coleson as soon as he wanted to speak.


    Looking at Nick Fury with a strange expression, Coulson said with a smile: "I will never go to the Peace Hotel at this time. Reed, they should not be in danger.


    Alvin really wanted to embarrass them, and that Frank should have fired now. "


    Nick Fury had an ugly face, looking at the anger on the monitor, and Johnny, who had been broken up, was snarling at his face.


    That sultry who was still alive half an hour ago was like an eggplant beaten by frost at this time, and he was discouraged and suffocated in his hands so as not to have any abnormal movements.


    After the stone man Ben Grim stopped the car with his face, he horrifiedly blocked Reed and Sue Stone behind him, facing the big green-skin monster bravely.


    At this moment, Hulk was surrounded by three thick vines, dragging the vines to the ground like three strong oxen, and pulled out three messy ditches, roaring loudly to want to pounce on the stone man and his companions.


    Nick Fury glanced at Coulson next to him and said, "What are you worried about? I think Alvin should treat you well, and you know him.


    Reed, they are so important to us.


    Except for those three psionics who are unable to work, for the first time, SHIELD has superhuman beings. We cannot let them be harmed. "


    Coulson shook his head with a smile and said, "Then I can''t help it, SHIELD can''t wipe their butt.


    That Johnny is a very troublesome young man, and Reid may not be as obedient as you think.


    Are you really sure it was a good decision to absorb them into SHIELD?


    Companies and individuals who fund Reed have never had a good end, and these are well documented. "


    Nick Fury listened to the silence for a moment and said, "We need a bit of new power. As the Insight Project advances, the atmosphere of SHIELD becomes more and more abnormal.


    We can''t find where the problem is ... "


    As Nick Fury looked at Coulson seriously, she said in a deep voice, "Phil, we need help ...


    If things change the worst, we need some forces that must have nothing to do with the enemy to confront them. "


    Coulson looked at Nick Fury with a serious expression, thought for a moment, and said, "Why do you keep me alone?


    Leading an independent team to fly around in the sky will not help your plan. "


    Nick Fury stared at Coulson with a grin and said, "I thought you would be worried about your" resurrection. "We all know how painful it is."


    Saying that Nick Fury watched the violent Hulk on the monitor and turned back to Dr. Banner in the comfort of Alvin, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "We have never had such a reliable power, so we need a little strategy .


    How is your squad now? Finding anomalies from tens of thousands of people is definitely not as easy as finding someone with abnormal behavior from a few people.


    I always thought that those three talented people would be our breakthrough, but later I found that our opponents were more patient than we thought. "


    Coulson listened for a few seconds, then said with a wry smile: "I thought you wanted me to be your power, but I didn''t expect you to find our enemy from my people!


    How can you be sure that they will be planted in my people.


    These people are all my own choice ... "


    Nick Fury shook his head a little tiredly and said, "I was a little too optimistic about our situation in the past.


    Coulson, your "resurrection" will surely arouse the interest of the other party, and they will definitely send someone to approach you.


    Find that person and open a breakthrough for our bad situation now. "


    Speaking of which, Nick Fury saw Stark walk to Reed and talk to him on the monitor. He smiled and shook his head, then looked at Coleson and said, "Sorry to call you over But only you can be the best person to talk to Alvin. "


    Coulson shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "As a SHIELD agent, dealing with Alvin is the hardest job.


    If you don''t trust Harvey, in fact you should transfer Russell, he is Alvin''s friend. "


    Nick Fury shook his head with a smile and said, "I only trust you. The conduct shown by Harvey makes it difficult for me to believe that he will defend the SHIELD interests in the face of Alvin.


    As for Russell, he is dealing with some more difficult issues. This **** is not suitable for dealing with people. He is only suitable for turning the target into a corpse. "


    Coulson nodded in understanding. For his own director, there were really not many manpower available to him on this issue.


    Natasha is not Alvin''s dish, and has had conflicts with Alvin.


    Barbara Moore fell out with Alvin because of a blade problem, and is still the younger girl of Fox Flower Shop.


    Hawkeye went missing in Southeast Asia, and Russell was too busy and asshole.


    The greedy dead fat man Harvey took a rookie to Alvin''s side without any request in the last incident.


    Coulson stood up, looked at his director, and hesitated. "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Reed''s conflict with Alvin may not be a bad thing for us."


    Nick Fury listened for a few seconds, then nodded with a smile, and said, "You''re right, so at a party today, our" Fireman "Johnny met a love lover.


    He showed the young man how the gentleman was dealing with his past feelings. "


    Coulson looked at his boss in horror, and wanted to say something without saying anything.


    Nick Fury has stated very clearly just now that the "fire man" Johnny Stone went to the Peace Hotel to "find trouble" actually has something to do with him.


    Nick Fury looked at Coleson with a weird expression and said with a strange smile: "I don''t have much time and can only ignite Reed''s relationship with Alvin in advance.


    In fact, I just do nothing, and the end of things will not be different.


    We now need Reed to concentrate on working for us, which is what I have to do! "


    Coulson glanced at the monitor, where Reed was leading his friend to confront Alvin.


    In the face of his director''s statement, Coulson nodded helplessly, saying, "Reed is a scientific businessman, and abundant funds are the driving force for him.


    But you''re right ... "


    As Coulson turned and opened the back door of the van, and when he came to the door, he looked back at Nick Fury with a smile, and said, "Grant Ward, he has a problem.


    He disappeared for several hours during the mission a few days ago, and then we encountered problems during the investigation, just like our internal investigations in the past, everything seemed to be fine ...


    I have no clear evidence to correct him, but my gut tells me he has a problem. "


    Nick Fury looked at the back of Coleson''s departure, nodded solemnly, and said to the back of Coleson, "Phil, you are my most trusted person. No matter what happens in the future.


    Remember to protect yourself ... "


    Coulson, a few meters away, looked back at Nick Fury, nodded heavily, and hesitated, and said, "You too ..."


    At the entrance of the Peace Hotel, little Ginny took Dr. Banner''s big hand and curiously circled around him.


    Nick diligently found a bathrobe upstairs from the restaurant and ran out into Dr. Banner''s hand, saying, "Man, you look amazing!


    Where did your seven PhDs come from?


    If I could be what you were just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am now ... "


    "Then you should be in jail now." Frank didn''t know when he came behind Nick, and the thug rubbed his head and said.


    Looking at Dr. Banner, who was wearing a bathrobe on his body, Frank shook hands with him with a smile and said, "Thank you for your help ..."


    Talking about Frank''s unlucky son at home, he said to Dr. Banner with a smile: "What do you think is the proper way to start family counselling?


    Nick is about to complete his final exams soon, and he needs a qualified teacher to solve his homework problems.


    Obviously, I am not ... "


    Dr. Banner nodded a little shyly and said with a smile: "I can start anytime, I like it here ..."


    With that, Dr. Banner took a look at Ginny, who was sitting down holding her hand, trying to attract her attention, and said with a smile, "The children here are not afraid of me, which makes me feel at ease."


    Little Ginny saw Dr. Banner finally noticed herself, and the little girl shouted happily, "Where did that big man go?


    Could you call him out while you''re with Nick ... "


    Nick listened to his heart, pretending to be in a fragile state, and said to Frank, "Frank, in fact, I think it''s better to do rehabilitation at the Stark Building.


    If I ca n��t, I can ask Dr. Eide, and Alita is so poor there alone, I want to accompany her. "


    Frank glanced at his unlucky son for the first time, ignoring his unreasonable demands.


    Looking at Dr. Banner, whose expression was awkward, Frank shook his hand kindly and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Nick is stronger than you think."

 Chapter 862： Hells Kitchen Dating Rules

    Alvin took a look at Reed and his group with his arms in his arms. After thinking about it, he patted him on the shoulder of Jessica, who was a bit angry, and said with a smile, "How about? Do you want to continue?"


    Jessica glanced at the downcast Johnny, hesitated, and finally said a little irritably, "Let them get away, I don''t want to see him."


    Saying Jessica walked towards the restaurant with her upbeat arm, she did seem to be bored with that Johnny.


    As he passed the restaurant door, the old Kent was calling his buddy to rush over to repair the damaged walls and pavement. When he saw Jessica coming over, he smiled and said, "Jessie, his performance is great!


    Such a great guy can''t hold too much money ... "


    Looking up at the old Kent, the black old man instilled Jessica''s wrong ideas in his own face, he anxiously blocked in front of Jessica and squinted at the old Kent in a ��shut up�� mouth shape.


    Jessica took a hard breath and wrinkled her nose at the old Kent, smiling, and said, "I don''t care, there are fancy **** among the poor.


    But I''m sure it won''t ... "


    Old Kent gave a funny glance at Jessica''s sledgehammer, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, I guess he won''t, haha!"


    Wesley followed behind Qi and wanted to go into the restaurant for a drink. Hearing Jessica said, he patted Qi''s shoulder sympathetically, posing like a fallen person on the horizon, and was taken on board. Frustrated with a punch, he slammed back to his apartment.


    This superb silkie boy behaved very cleverly. He just twisted the nose of a big beauty. Now he saw that Alvin didn''t seem to want to kill them, so he slipped away, so that everyone''s face would not look good later.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense for a beautiful girl to say anything.


    This is the gentleman demeanor of the Hell''s Kitchen. Don''t keep your hands when it''s time to slap. You should still feel guilty after stabbing. After all, that''s a woman ...


    Watching everyone else walk into the restaurant, there were only four guys facing him and Stark who couldn''t see how much injuries they were hurt.


    The stone man was hammered twice by Hulk, and it seemed like nothing serious at the moment, but the vomit residue hanging from the corner of his mouth was a bit dazzling.


    Reed was completely normal, as if Jessica''s hammer hadn''t hit him before.


    Johnny was a little worse, but he was just a bit mentally weak, and he couldn''t see how seriously injured he was.


    The only bad thing was the big beauty Sue Stone, her nose hung on her face like a rotten tomato, and a lot of nose blood stained her chin.


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, said to Reed, who was clearly the leader: "Need I call you an online car?


    We have a ��Speed ??and Passion�� online car rental company, and taking their car will be very exciting! "


    Reed rubbed his jaw for Sue Stone with a smirk, then looked at Alvin and said, "Did we have any misunderstandings? We didn''t come here maliciously."


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "That''s your idea, and we don''t care if you come with malicious intent."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the four guys in uniforms with a smile, and said with a smile, "It looks like you have gained a lot in the universe.


    But that has nothing to do with me, you better leave here. "


    Sue Stone held Reed, who wanted to speak, and this gentle and sweet woman covered her nose and watched Alvin snoring and said, "If it''s Johnny''s problem, we can apologize.


    In fact, he was already punished when he flew to the universe.


    If you think it is necessary, we can apologize again! "


    Alvin looked at Sue Stone with a strange expression, smiled and took a napkin from her pocket and handed it to her, then said with a smile: "We don''t need to apologize.


    Maybe in your eyes, the thing between these young boys and girls is nothing.


    It''s really nothing, but that''s enough for me to distinguish whether you are friends or not.


    Feelings are hard to say, but Johnny has been deceiving Jessica all the time, and he regards Jessica as his show off capital on Facebook. "


    With Alvin spreading his hands and looking at Johnny with a depressed expression, he said, "It was over, and you came to entangle Jessica again.


    You can''t expect us to treat you as a guest.


    I remember the first time you came to the Hell''s Kitchen and you had all your money searched. I ordered a car for you to take you home.


    You brought someone to my restaurant to show off your experience, pretending to be my friend and I didn''t break through you.


    You were beaten in Old William''s bar, and I kept your nose for you.


    The results of it?


    Mr. Stone, for God ��s sake, leave here, you are not welcome here! "


    Johnny looked at him a little excitedly in the face of Alvin''s accusations, saying, "I just want to come to Jessica to apologize, I just want to ..."


    Stark knew too much about such a young man, and he raised his hand to stop Johnny, who wanted to justify himself, and said, "Come on, Mr. Stone. A person who wants to apologize will fly into a restaurant and entangle himself on fire. A girl?


    If you do n��t have the current ability, would you dare to come here?


    You can show off your abilities and Fantastic 4 will be on the headlines tomorrow.


    But you come to the wrong place, choose the wrong method, the main thing is to find the wrong target. "


    With Stark spreading his hands to Reed, he said ironically, "Show off your success to a girl who has been hurt by himself. How stupid should Mr. Stone be?"


    Reed glanced at his little sister-in-law, he motioned for Ben Grim to grab the impulse Johnny, and then he stared at Stark with a smirk and said, "We were all young, we were better than him when we were young How many."


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "But no girl hates me, I can always meet their requirements, in all aspects ...


    In fact, we all understand that the girls do not need any apologies, and they should stay away from her if they don''t like it.


    There are many ways to express grace, and Johnny obviously chose the worst one. "


    Johnny heard a few words trying to justify himself. This is not the case with a gentleman who was welcomed by all women a few hours ago, and Stark, who is bad in this respect, is really not convincing.


    Ben Grim took his arms around Johnny''s neck and motioned him not to speak. Just a few minutes ago, the big green-skinned man made him realize the fear of death. The unscrupulous power and the merciless blow made him scared.


    Reed shook his head and smiled bitterly instead of trying to compete on it. He looked at Alvin with a calm expression and said, "We have never been malicious to you. I thought we could be friends."


    Alvin looked at handsome Reid with a smile and shook his head. "No one has to be a friend.


    I am not malicious to you ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Sue Stone with a sad expression and said with a smile, "I still want to say sorry to you, for your nose.


    Remember to persuade your brother to stop him from coming to Jessica. "


    Alvin turned around and walked towards the restaurant. When passing Old Kent, he smiled and took out a cigar and handed it to the black old man. Then he said, "Remember to send one to Mr. Reed Richards. A bill. "


    Reid looked at Alvin''s back, and said to Stark a bit regretfully, "It looks like we have no chance, right?"


    Stark smirked and said, "You want to help Johnny in a lot of ways, and choosing stealth to pull the bias is simply provocation.


    Dude, this is the Hell''s Kitchen. Do you think you can use your own face and grace to make it here?


    Alvin is a poor ghost. If you want to find investment, you will find the wrong person. The two richest people he knows are me and Norman Osborn. You think you can get it from us by virtue of his friendship. investment? "


    Reed didn''t mean to be angry at Stark''s mean attack. He spread his hands with a grin and said, "Don''t you deny the meaning of society? Especially if I really have no purpose.


    I really don''t have any other ideas this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have already got the investment.


    SHIELD promised to repay the loan and fund my research, and they were interested in the data I observed in the universe.


    Director Nick Fury proposed many cooperation plans to me, and they were really optimistic about us.


    Man, I know you and Alvin are good friends, but ... "


    Stark listened for a moment, he found that this Reed did not know Alvin and himself at all, otherwise he would never pull the SHIELD out of his own chip and try to elevate his position and obtain equality with himself Opportunity for dialogue.


    Faced with such a Reed, Stark shook his head a little funny and raised his hand to stop Reed''s words, then said: "Alvin is my friend, best friend.


    Once you have handed over the observations, you will leave my laboratory.


    Reed, you''re a great scientist and a great lobbyist, but those don''t work in Hell''s Kitchen.


    In the Peace Hotel, people usually put their feelings towards their families first.


    Remember when you first saw Alvin? On my yacht ...


    You want to exchange the keel with the friendship of the Basque group to treat that Danny Lander, and then you fail.


    Do you know why Alvin gave him the keel later? "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Reed''s somewhat confused eyes, he shook his head and said, "Because that blind lawyer Matt Murdoch and a kind and stupid girl, she did Alvin forever Things to do ...


    Reed, facing Alvin, it is impossible for you to use your logic to impress him.


    Get out of here and let the Mr. Stone get away from Jessica.


    No one here cares about your abilities ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 863： New rules

    The next day after the incident, Alvin rushed to school and brought with him little Ginny, who had gone crazy.


    The irresponsibility of the old mouse, the tutor made Alvin very uncomfortable, so he decided to send little Ginny to class every day in the next month.


    Last night a group of women did not return home but gathered together to drive a PARTY without men. They occupied Stark''s Long Island Manor and drove the unlucky Stark to the Stark Building.


    Stark, who couldn''t bear the loneliness, was drinking and drinking late in the restaurant. Finally, the world''s richest man made a night in the restaurant.


    After breakfast, Stark took Arvin''s car and followed to the community school.


    Alvin, who drove back, glanced at Ginny, who was happily holding the little tree seedling, and said with a smile, "Is it nice to meet Mr. Sprint?


    I heard that the little turtles have made a few great big toys, and you will definitely like them. "


    Little Ginny held the sapling and kissed him droolingly, then smiled sweetly at Alvin, and said, "I like Mr. Sprint, but I prefer Dad.


    Dad, are you too busy to spend time with me? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, without any intention of concealing deception, and said with a smile: "Yes, the school''s brothers and sisters are about to take the exam, and many others are leaving the school.


    Dad''s job is to get them to leave in their best form.


    But I will pick you up every day after work. You can also come to my office to find me. "


    Little Ginny nodded happily. This is a little girl who is easy to satisfy. As long as there is a little happy thing in life, she can be very satisfied.


    Hangover''s Stark booth rubbed his temples with a headache in the co-pilot''s seat, and said sadly, "You really should upgrade the restaurant''s drinks.


    Those 15 bottles of whiskey were going to blow my head open.


    You are murdering a genius brain, and you are irresponsible to all humanity. "


    Alvin glanced at Stark like a shit. This guy was abandoned by Pepper yesterday. He ran to Nick''s loft and hanged out all night because Lai refused to leave the restaurant yesterday.


    It is said that Frank got up several times in the middle of the night yesterday to see if the **** had bullied his son and prepared to keep him awake when necessary.


    Facing Alvin''s strange gaze, Stark waved dissatisfaction and said, "Don''t look at me with this look, yesterday was just an accident.


    I said, man, you have also been abandoned, haven''t you been unhappy at all? "


    Alvin gave a strange glance at Stark, and finally shook his head, saying, "I think you''re crazy. What''s wrong with girls having a party?


    I heard that they bought a lot of baby products after the game yesterday.


    Now is the time for a woman to think about her future mother''s career. Why are you unhappy that Pepper is looking for someone to share? "


    Speaking of what Alvin thought, he smiled and said, "Is it that you are no longer at the center of everything that makes you very lost?"


    Stark shook his head with a strange expression, and said, "It''s a little bit, but Pepper seems like ... you know, it feels weird!


    Yesterday I was going to spend time in the laboratory of the Stark Building, but yesterday I just couldn''t be quiet. Fortunately, Reed called me and showed me a lively event. "


    Alvin glanced at Stark awkwardly, shook his head with a smile, and said, "You have to find a way to get involved. Pregnancy is not easy for a woman.


    Pepper is still in the excitement phase, and she may be emotionally unstable occasionally, but most of the time she is happy.


    But when her belly really gets bigger, when she even becomes inconvenient to move, when her whole body starts to feel uncomfortable, and when she finds herself ugly, only you can soothe her emotions. "


    Saying Alvin, he stretched out his hands and patted Stark on the shoulders of a bit dazed, and said with a smile, "You have to try to change your habits, pregnancy is never a woman''s business.


    That process is actually very interesting, you can never experience that feeling without participating in it.


    Man, your father''s career has actually begun ... "


    Stark gave a strange glance at Alvin and said, "Why do you seem to know these things in particular? Fox never had children!"


    Alvin sighed, then smiled and said, "I had a dream. I had a happy family in a dream, and I have experienced it there."


    Stark was a bit unclear about Alvin''s oracle, but his meaning was still clear.


    Looking back at the cute little Ginny, Stark thought for a while and said, "Maybe you''re right, should I go and find some kind of guidance teacher during pregnancy?


    I heard that having a pregnant woman doing yoga will keep her happy, maybe I should hire some senior yoga instructors or something ...


    Morgan should be born around Christmas this year. Should I make an appointment for a hospital or should I simply buy the best private maternity hospital ... "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t you think of anything other than spending money?"


    Stark frowned and said, "What else can I do? I only have money ~"


    Alvin resisted the urge to get Stark out of the car and said, "It really doesn''t have to be complicated to have a child.


    Put aside your weird experiments for a competent husband and father.


    From my experience, women are more generous than men in spending money on their children.


    You just need to put time on her so that she can find your shoulders when needed.


    Pepper is definitely not short of what you just said, what she is missing is security ... "


    After Alvin looked at Stark, who was a little bit silent, he didn''t say much, and his experience in the last life was not necessarily appropriate for the rich man.


    This is a smart man who has been spoiled and he will find his own way.


    When Alvin''s car drove to the gate of the school, he saw a group of hungry wolf players downcast in front of the teaching building standing in two rows.


    Cold-eyed Frank was standing on the steps of the school building, and Peter and Harry shrank behind a few tall players and stood with a bunch of cheerleader girls.


    Sol looked annoyed and wanted to go to Frank''s theory, but Steve was stunned.


    Alvin stopped the car, and pulled Ginny along the welcome path of the players lined up, and found that they didn''t seem to have drunk except for their mental weakness.


    Little Ginny found Peter behind the "host" at a glance. She "giggled" and darted to grab Peter''s arm. "You''re going to be unlucky, Dad is going to break your nose, haha ??~"


    Peter shook his head in dismay, pinching Ginny''s nose in annoyance, and said, "Go and plead for me, or I''ll be finished!"


    Little Ginny shook Peter''s hand and laughed and shouted, "It doesn''t matter. If the nose is broken, just wipe it quickly and it will be fine. Let''s go and take a look. Let''s go to Raphael and play with them!"


    Peter glanced at Alvin with a strange expression, and picked up the troublesome girl, kidnapped her to his side, and said to Harry, who was equally frightened, "We shouldn''t drink Coach Sol Drinks provided.


    It''s finished, Frank now looks at minus ten degrees. "


    Harry shook his head sadly and said, "Adding a little alcohol to the juice brought us all down. This is the most bizarre joke I''ve heard.


    Our PARTY is over before it starts, and Mary Jane is about to promise my pursuit ...


    We actually ... "


    Alvin walked to Frank with a smile and said, "What''s up? Did they drink yesterday?"


    Frank glared at Sol, who was standing with Steve, cursing: "The idiot took Asgard''s ''drink'' to participate in their PARTY, and the boys were drunk.


    They have just arrived at school now, they do n��t stay home at night, drink, and are late. What do you think I should do? "


    As soon as Frank''s words were finished, Sol was unhappy. He broke Steve''s restraint and rushed to Frank angrily and shouted, "Hey, man, these children are soldiers, I just bring a little hometown specialty to They taste it. "


    As soon as Sol''s words came out, Alvin probably understood that the alien fool had pitted the children when he went to PARTY.


    This may be the reason why these little girls can still stand here, they are also innocent.


    And they just got their first honor for the community school yesterday ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so Frank may not have figured out how to punish them.


    In the face of Sol''s excuse, Frank shook his head indifferently. His movement was annoyed by the irritable Sol. Although this assistant coach was not qualified, the common problem of the army such as "protecting shorts" appeared to him obvious.


    Just as Sol was about to pose for the sledgehammer, Alvin rolled his eyes and kicked him on the feet, making the irritable bastard''s painful eyes stare out, so he still gritted his teeth to make himself Do not scream, try to maintain the image of a tough guy.


    Glancing at Sol with a blue face, Alvin pulled Steve with a smile, and then whispered with Frank, setting the punishment standard.


    Steve trot into the school building to get the props needed by Alvin, Frankra stood aside with Sol, and stomped on his other foot by the way. This **** never took the rules of the school seriously, which made Frank dislike him!


    Alvin stood on the steps and looked down at the children standing in two rows, cleared his throat with a smile, and then said, "You don''t seem to find pleasure from PARTY, I''ll fill you up ~"


    Alvin pointed to Steve coming out of the teaching building. The dude was holding the two teams'' sandbags for practice.


    Looking at the inexplicable children, Alvin said with a smile: "You are champions, and the training of champions is always hard.


    Your coach should be tough on you on the court, your director of corrections will be tougher, now your chance to get revenge comes ... "


    ��������


    I''m going to adjust it tomorrow. I will make up all the updates I owe the day after tomorrow, otherwise the boys and girls will start school!


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 864： confrontation

    Alvin''s words caused a commotion among the players below.


    The gallant Gwen stood out, and she was wearing yesterday''s green tight T-shirt and short skirt.


    In the face of the crowd, Gwen looked up at Alvin with a little excitement and shouted, "What should we do? Yesterday was really not our problem ..."


    Looking at Gwen, a bold and annoying little girl, Alvin squinted and said, "That has nothing to do with your cheerleaders.


    This is a special show for the Hungry Wolves.


    You cheerleaders hurried to change into a school uniform, and then went to the closed cell to copy the school motto. "


    Gwen''s nose was crooked in the face of the unreasonable Alvin gas, she said angrily, "We are also a member of the team, you are not fair to us at all, you are tyranny!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at the indignant Gwen. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Just because you are dressed in this school to spin around, you should sit in the cell.


    But since you say you are a member of the team, uh, you can also participate, but you first have to wear me a school uniform. "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the players who were a little turbulent, and said with a smile: "Acute is not a good habit, you should listen to what I have said.


    Gwen, you take the lead, you must not regret it! "


    Peter rushed out holding Gwen, who was restless, and grabbed Gwen, who wanted to say something. He instinctively felt that Gwen did something stupid.


    Looking at Frank''s knife-like eyes, Peter let go of Gwen''s arm in an electric shock, stuttering, "This, this, this is a misunderstanding ..."


    Little Ginny pinched Peter''s nose and laughed at Gwen, "It''s over, Peter''s nose will be lost, so is yours, because you always want to show your butt, haha ??..."


    Gwen wrinkled her nose and pinched Ginny''s face, and when she wanted to talk, Alvin hurriedly hurried to the side.


    Alvin walked to the grass next to the road with a sandbag in his hand, pushed the sandbag to the ground, and smiled at the Hungry Wolves players, saying, "This is your chance.


    As long as you can make any of me, Frank, Steve back, you will be free from punishment. "


    Alvin looked at the players who looked at each other, and said with a smile: "Do you still have strength? Soft eggs go to the confinement room and wait ..."


    The team ��s captain, ��Landlord��, looked at VIP Jamal in yesterday ��s match, then stood up and greeted his buddy, clapping his hands and shouting, ��This is our opportunity ...


    Let the confinement go to **** ...


    Guys, can you do it? "


    Ghostly William took a glance at the apparent hangover and stood aside to watch the lively Stark, raising his hand to Alvin and shouting, "Mr. Stark is also the principal, will he participate?"


    Alvin glanced at Stark''s frozen expression and waved his hand with a smile. "Our honorary principal is very weak. I guess he can''t cope with the cheerleader girls. You can''t embarrass him, haha ??..." "


    Stark shouted angrily at Alvin: "Hey, don''t be a weak chicken, my body is great!"


    Then Stark pointed to William''s boy and cursed with a smile: "You little **** is better to come to me, I will give you a bit of a look.


    You will know that Iron Man is as powerful as a battle suit! "


    Steve looked at Stark, who was talking loudly, clapped his palms, and said loudly, "The people on the front and the guards are not allowed to choose Stark, and they are free to choose other positions."


    As Steve throws the sandbag used to protect himself aside, he claps his hands and shouts to the "landlord", "Come on, let''s take a demonstration first, as long as you let me move, even if I lose.


    Give you a little discount, you can put on your armor ball suit, hurry up, don''t say we didn''t give you a chance. "


    Seeing the fun, Alvin turned back to see the head popping upstairs, and smiled and said loudly: "Give you a chance to participate, you can vote for a teacher who likes most, and he will meet with Mr. Stark formed a team to counter the impact of the Hungry Wolves.


    This is one of your few opportunities for revenge. What are you waiting for? "


    Alvin''s words silenced the entire building, and then began to boil. How could these kids think of such an exciting thing early in the morning!


    Said to be the most "favorite" teacher, but that was the Hungry Wolves, the unlucky ghost holding the sandbag to face the impact must be bad.


    "Landlord" is a violent temper. With the encouragement of the teaching building and his teammates, this super defensive player with a height of more than 2 meters can''t wait to put on an armor shirt.


    The Hungry Wolves players divided into two teams and stood in the middle leaving a 2m wide and 20m long aisle.


    Steve was holding his arm at one end of the passage, and the "landlord" at the other end was stimulated by hormones. At this moment, he had completely got rid of the side effects of yesterday''s Asgard drinks.


    "Landlord" took off his T-shirt and exposed a terrible muscle. Looking at Steve 20 meters away, he shook his neck fiercely, then moved his shoulders, and raised his thumb to Steve as a gesture. Prepare yourself.


    Alvin saw Steve posing indifferently. He touched Stark next to him and said with a smile, "I bet 20 dollars, Steve is going to be bad!"


    Stark glanced at Alvin and said with a smirk: "I don''t like Steve''s old-fashioned style, but you say that it is absolutely impossible for a high school player to put him down.


    200 yuan, your poor poor ghost needs to show a little sincerity ... "


    Alvin stared at Steve, who indicated to the "landlord," that he could start. Hearing Stark''s words, he reached out and patted Stark in the palm of his hand, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, 200 yuan!"


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, the "landlord" rushed up like a wild bison.


    Standing in the line, Alvin watched as the "landlord" banged his shoulder firmly on Steve''s belly.


    With a "bang", the "landlord" roared fiercely and embraced Steve''s waist to lift him forward for a few meters, and then the two fell heavily to the ground together. .


    As the upstairs students looked upstairs, they all made a chilling sound, and the "landlord" who won the victory jumped from Steve''s body, excitedly posing in the pose of Hercules, while showing his rocky Muscle, roaring in response to the shouts of his guys.


    Stark gave an unhappy glance at Steve, who was sitting on the floor with a grin, and hissed at him unhappyly.


    When Alvin smiled and patted Stark on the shoulder, making money in his hand, he reacted. The **** was pitting himself.


    They had long wanted to release water. The best way to meet the impact was to bend down and shoulders, and use the strength of the shoulders and waist and legs to fight against it. As a result, Steve stood there upright and took a hard one. Remember Fei Chong shoulder.


    Steve is a super warrior. No one has any objection, but his weight is there. The "landlord" weighs nearly 260 pounds. It doesn''t need a little strategy and clever energy to take it in place. possible.


    Alvin raised an eyebrow at Stark with a smile, and said with a smile, "Remember you owe me 200 now, and it''s coming to you soon ..."


    Stark frowned at the cheering team of boys, where the thinnest children looked stronger than themselves.


    Thinking of having to deal with their impact, Stark hesitated, trotting and grabbing Harry, who wanted to go to the locker room to get equipment, and said seriously, "Bring me a set of equipment."


    Alvin hissed funnyly at Stark, and laughed and shouted, "Dude, we are tough guys, don''t look like a sissy.


    Actually you can choose to face the cheerleader girl, we certainly have no opinion, haha ??... "


    Stark gave Alvin an angry look and said to Harry: "Give me a suit, I''m afraid I will hurt you ..."


    Harry raised his eyebrows with a scornful glance at Stark, and finally nodded and ran to the team''s locker room.


    Steve took a lead, and Frank couldn''t stop behind. The old tough guy took off his uniform and showed a strong upper body. Each of the scars on it seemed to exude a terrifying breath. .


    The old executioner came to Steve''s position, moved his body a little, and smirked and beckoned those players who stayed here, saying, "I''m not as good at talking as Steve, you have to be careful."


    Faced with the provocation from the most terrible person in the whole Hell''s Kitchen, a bunch of players hesitated, and finally VIP running back Jamal stood up.


    Rejecting the armor that his teammates handed over, Jamal squeezed out a smile, which made his face full of flesh even more horrible.


    Facing sneerful Frank, Jamal, like a gorilla, banged his chest vigorously and made a howl to brave himself.


    At this moment, the students in the entire school seemed to find the object to cheer themselves on. The students who had been shaking for a long time under Frank''s obscenity could no longer pay attention to school rules and regulations, and they rushed to the side of the window of the teaching building together. Applause and cheer for Jamal.


    "Pap, Jamal, Pap, Jamal ..."


    With the sound of cheers coming from time to time, Jamal, the releaser of two labors, finally forgot the fear of Frank completely. He opened his arms and waved his fists and roared in response to the cheers, as if he was a super on the pitch The celebrity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ until Frank, who was a little impatient, shouted coldly, "Are you all right?"


    Jamal then woke up from the star dream, he did not dare to delay time, fearing that he would lose the courage to face Frank for a long time.


    Alvin watched with admiration that Frank was just a look that made the struggling Jamal almost out of balance.


    Then the stubborn kid stubbornly stuck his head on Frank''s waist and shoulders on Frank''s abdomen, trying to replicate the action of the "landlord" just now.


    As a result, Frank bent his head and clamped his neck with a guillotine, grasping his belt with one hand.


    Just when everyone thought that Frank was about to lift Jamal and fell, Jamal uttered a non-human roar, his legs muscles violently trampled on the ground, holding Frank''s waist in front of him. , Pushing him back a distance of five meters.


    As everyone shouted victory, Frank let go of his arm holding Jamal''s neck.


    Looking at the gasping Jamal still holding his waist and mouth, Frank reached out and pulled him up, patted him on the shoulder, and said flatly: "Don''t be controlled by your own fear, you almost did Smashed.


    Remember your last feeling, there is no retreat in your life, except for your strong shoulders and desperate courage, you have nothing at all. "


    Jamal was full of sweat on his flesh-filled face. He looked at Frank, still cold, with a frustrated expression, hesitated and said, "I just ... you ..."


    Frank waved his hand to stop what Jamal was about to say, and then patted his face, saying, "You won because you still have courage.


    If you finally stopped, now you should go to the school doctor''s room and lie down!


    Remember the last feeling ... "

 Chapter 865： Keep track

    When Alvin stood in his place instead of Frank, the entire school was filled with hiss.


    Alvin gave the strongest provocation with his thumbs raised and his thumbs raised to the source of hissing all around, but unfortunately his movement attracted a greater hissing.


    Alvin is strong enough, 193 tall, with broad shoulders and well-developed pectoral muscles. Although he doesn''t have eight packs, he can still be called a strong man.


    Unfortunately, his fair skin made him lose too many points, which further strengthened Alvin''s determination to tan himself in the summer vacation.


    Alvin booed all over the court, made a throat-cut gesture to those eager players, and laughed and said, "I will make you regret it. I will send you all into the confinement room ..."


    With Alvin''s joke-like provocation, everyone now understands that this is just a game, an arty to compensate the Hungry Wolves or add the carnival of everyone in the school.


    This is the method that Alvin temporarily thought of, so that the children who will be insulated from entertainment in the next month will have a little fun, and also save the players who have been pitted by their assistant coach, otherwise these unlucky children can only go to the confinement room. Stayed for two days.


    With the awareness of everyone, the voting in the teaching building began to enthusiastically, and those who were afraid of the chaos in the world quickly selected a few popular teachers to let them come here to experience the Hungry Wolves. enthusiasm.


    Watching a beautiful middle-aged female teacher put her helmet loosely on her head, and she was still stroking a cross with a word in her mouth, and Alvin pointed her own eyes at the head of the teaching building funnyly, then Nodded them, motioned to Laozi to follow you!


    As a result, Alvin''s movements attracted a greater hiss, and a group of kids upstairs led by Nick actually formed a cheering slogan with a4 size paper in a short period of time, neatly arranged along a row of windows. Later, the slogan "Hungry Wolves, come on!" Began to shake in the hands of the boys.


    Alvin resisted the urge to drag Nick down for a meal. This little king was just eating and eating, and the word "hungry wolf" was **** wrong two letters.


    Before Alvin took the initiative to find an opponent, the daring Gwen took his cheerleader sisters aloud while cheering for the Hungry Wolves, while shouting the name "Road Rage".


    When the heavily armed "Road" stood on the charge, Alvin took a breath.


    The 2 meter-high "Roadmaster" had shoulders wider than the "landlord" by a few inches, and the big buttocks were almost catching up with the car tires.


    Now the fully equipped "Road Fighter" is even stronger than he usually looks. As a team center, the "Road Fighter" was originally the first person in the team''s strength, and he is responsible for kicking off every team offense. , And then blocked the opposing defensive player''s impact on his own quarterback.


    Alvin looked at the "Roadmaster" standing eagerly 20 meters away. He made a threatening gesture at Gwen angrily, and was determined to make this disobedient girl look good.


    Watching "Road Rage" make a questioning gesture, Alvin gritted his teeth to release the "thorn spirit" on his body, and then moved his neck. Then he bent down and opened his arms and beckoned against "Road Rage", ready to let himself lose. Not so ugly.


    Excited "Roller" began to sprint at the moment when Alvin beckoned. With a bull-like body and a stone-like thigh, he carried a lot of grass with his running.


    Everyone was breathing and watching "Roadmaster" like a Mercedes-Benz tank hit Alvin''s body and made a "bang".


    Alvin didn''t give up his waist, but instead ran into his shoulder with the "Roller".


    Originally thought that it was a brute force contest, Alvin was ready to release water when "Road Rage" was exhausted. As a result, his shoulders touched for less than half a second, and a "outlaw-like" action on the hand of "Roulette" was destroyed. Alvin''s body weight.


    Basically, Alvin, a football layman, can only helplessly deflect his body in the face of this situation and try to pull back his center of gravity.


    As a result, "Road Rider" suddenly exerted his strength again. He grabbed Alvin''s shoulder, put his chin on Alvin''s shoulder, and burst into a roar. He took Alvin up and rushed a few steps, and then took Alvin''s head to the ground. Off the ground.


    As the two fell to the ground, the entire school seemed to be boiling, and everyone was shouting the nickname of "Roadhog."


    "Roadmaster, roadmaster, roadmaster ..."


    Alvin, who was pressed to the ground, listened to "Road" smirking "Hey," he slaps "Road" helmet angrily, and laughed and cursed "Hurry up, I''m going to be crushed to death by you!"


    After hearing this, ��Roadhog�� quickly turned over and stood up, as if confirming a careful glance at his headmaster through his helmet, and then muttered the words in his mouth. ��I put down the Manhattan Tomahawk, I put down the Manhattan Tomahawk. ... "


    Looking at the crowds cheering for himself, "Roller" jumped into his teammates like a childish child, and declared loudly, "I put down the Manhattan Tomahawk, haha ??~"


    I do n��t know when Stark, who had changed his equipment, came to Alvin''s head. He looked down at Alvin lying on the ground, stretched out a hand and smiled, "You look terrible, I need to save you A bit of face? "


    Alvin took Stark''s hand to his feet, looked at Stark in a ball suit and a little smile, and said with a smile, "Don''t talk hard, it''s useless to dress like this, the next one is you."


    Just as Alvin was threatening Stark with a few words, Old Cage waved a cane and rushed headlessly at Alvin''s body.


    Alvin took a swift response, and quickly began to fight Stark to transfer him. He carried several attacks for himself.


    Looking at the red-hot Cage with a nasty nose, Alvin laughed and said, "What''s wrong with you? Who offended you?"


    Old Cage pointed angrily at the female teacher who kept making crosses on her chest and yelled at Alvin, "Look at your good deeds, Mrs. Porter is terrified.


    How can those gangsters choose her? Isn''t she popular yet?


    Quickly revise the list and let me replace Mrs. Porter, or I''ll hit you. "


    Alvin looked at Old Cage with amusement, and said helplessly, "Don''t be such an old man, this is just a joke. No one will hurt Mrs. Potter.


    Besides, what should I do if something goes wrong with your old arms and legs?


    No, no ... "


    Old Cage waved his cane and hit Stark''s helmet fiercely, yelling and yelling, "Nonsense, this is the most popular teacher chosen by the children. How can there be me without it?"


    Let the **** of those teams come to me ... "


    Alvin looked at the childish old Cage with amusement, hesitated, and finally shook his head and said, "No, you are almost 80, come to those little **** who don''t know the weight, how can it stand?"


    Just when Old Cage was about to get angry, Vice President Nelson came together and said earnestly, "This is a very good activity, and it is in line with the temperament of the community school.


    My teachers and staff are happy to be chosen ... "


    Alvin listened and waved to interrupt Nelson''s prepared speech. He understood it. These old men were jealous. They thought they should be the one lying on the voting list.


    Because whether they choose the "most hate" or "best" is affirmation of their careers. As for what might be hurt, um, do those **** boys really dare to knock over the old Cage?


    Glancing around to see the lively eyes, Alvin sighed helplessly and said to the old Cage, "Go ahead, and change clothes, can your old belly fit into the jersey?"


    Looking at Professor Wilson, why is there such a big gap between people? "


    Old Cage, like an old child, didn''t care about Alvin''s sarcasm. He ran happily to rescue the Mrs. Potter who might faint at any time, and then took a cane to drive several young teachers to put on armor.


    Looking at the old Cage with a neurosis, Alvin stared helplessly at Stark and said, "Hurry up, it''s your turn! As the senior members of the community school, we are to be treated as venting objects."


    Stark''s nose is not his nose, his face is not his face, and a happy old Cage with a glance at play, said unpleasantly, "So, for them, this ''game'' has become an awards ceremony, are we the ones on the back?"


    Alvin let out his hand helplessly and said with a smile, "It looks like, or you can join them, after all, your health is not very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really is not good to break, you are right ? "


    Stark almost crooked his nose in the face of the cruel Alvin. He waved angrily in the direction of the team and shouted, "Come to Father Stark, let me teach you how to knock down. opponent."


    As a hiss came, Alvin stepped back with a smile.


    It seems that I have done a little more than I expected. I originally wanted to play with a few children. By the way, I told them not to stay in confinement. As a result, Nelson wanted to use this activity as a repertoire every year. Of students chose the best teacher to "bash".


    Think about it, the principal is probably still working for many years. Alvin shook his head with a grin and smile. What''s going on? Dig a pit yourself and bury yourself?


    Just when Alvin was thinking about his thoughts, Stark was put down, and this guy was shamelessly wearing armor and erected a sandbag in front of him.


    In the face of the impact of the Hungry Wolves'' irritable guy, he was brought to the ground with sandbags.


    Watching the skinny running back jump off Stark and run around the field quickly to celebrate his victory, Alvin sneered and stared at Stark with a raised hiss.


    Old Cage couldn''t wait to get neatly dressed, and when he saw Stark fell to the ground, he hurried to his side, and impatiently urged, "Get up, you don''t seem to have the strength of my native goat."


    Stark rolled his eyes and pushed open the sandbag on his body. The little **** of those teams were facing him with their standards against Alvin. It was really hard to face him in this way.


    Regardless of being despised by Old Cage, Stark went to Alvin''s side and said, "When I go back today, I''m going to fill that kind of keel ..."


    Druid of Marvel

 Chapter 866： Conspiracy

    When Old Cage stood in that position with a big belly, everyone was quiet.


    This irritable old man is very popular with students, and those players obviously want to give this old man a different experience.


    With the noise coming from the teaching building, a big fat man stood opposite Old Cage.


    Seeing that big fat man frowning at Old Cage with a funny expression, a huge boo came from the teaching building.


    Old Cage was obviously very satisfied with the players'' "valuing" himself so much. He laughed and held a sandbag and waved at the fat man. "Come on, boy, if you can''t beat me, You''re going to stay in the confinement room for a day. "


    The big fat man glared at Mung Bean''s big eyes, grinned with a grimace and grinned twice, and then started sprinting forward in the cheering sound of his teammates.


    When he rushed near the cheerleader, the insignificant fat man slipped sideways, as if the feet slipped, and the whole person slid sideways down the grass into the cheerleader team, causing a scream.


    But things are not over. After the overturned fat man gave way, the little figure wore a jersey that was dragged to the ground, a pair of fat men holding a helmet that was almost the size of her body, and whistling with small legs and squealing. Rushed towards the old Cage.


    Alvin clutched his head and watched Ginny''s stupid bump on the sandbag, then she fell to the ground with a slightly dizzy butt.


    The old Cage shook for a moment, and then laughed and pushed the sandbag away. He picked up Ginny and lifted the helmet. He kissed him twice and said, "The loser will be detained, and my office is you today. Detention room. "


    Saying old Cage grinned and let little Ginny pinch her nose, she whispered, "I invite you to eat fried chicken at noon ..."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose, hesitated for a few seconds, glanced at her father secretly, and said, "Is there any Cola?"


    Alvin didn''t have time to ignore the old **** who "kidnapped" his own daughter, and rushed to the wretched dead fat man to pull him out of the cheerleader, trying to teach him something.


    His action was just too bad. So many people are here. Where do you go wrong? Why go to the cheerleading team?


    When the big fat man turned to face Alvin, the principal looked at his big face that had been scratched, hesitated, and patted his shoulder to comfort him and said, "Just go to the school medical office and ask if you have No rabies vaccine or anything. "


    Alvin looked at the hot cheerleader girl, sneered and made a threatening gesture to the lead Gwen, then turned to Frank and whispered a few words.


    Peter watched Gwen sadly without paying attention to Alvin''s threat. He was still there bouncing with his companions to celebrate the anti-harassment operation just now. He bumped around and was intently discussing with his teammates to discuss how to deal with those "excellent" Teacher "Harry said," Are you saying Gwen they still have help? Are they crazy? "


    Harry glanced back at Peter and said indifferently, "Principal Alvin can still eat them? Is it still a thing for Gwen to be incarcerated? She spends more time in the cell than I do in a year."


    With that, Harry glanced at Mary, who was playing with Gwen? Jane, hesitated and said, "It''s Mary who is probably not going to adapt, she''s a good girl."


    Peter looked at Harry who fell in love like a **** and said dissatisfied: "Are the cheerleaders of the team with the word" good "? Look at Winnington just now, a few seconds later his little His life was lost there. "


    Harry looked at Peter in contempt, and said, "What are you still worried about? Is there anything wrong with the confinement room for the bad girl?"


    Peter shook his head with a sigh and said, "Every time Gwen squatted and confined, I went to chat with her secretly. A boring girl is really terrible."


    When Harry spoke to Peter, those "good teachers" were also brought down.


    This place has become a playground since Stark fell to the ground. The students and teachers of those schools are actually fans of the Hungry Wolves. Who wouldn''t want to get in touch with them in a close way?


    It was just that at the beginning Steve felt a little scared at the beginning, but from the moment Ginny came into play and was "abducted", the atmosphere completely relaxed.


    A male teacher who had played ball when he was young was knocked down by the ground, but he was still a little unconvinced to find a cushion, and he had to formally compete with "Roller".


    This flexible young teacher also made a video of himself, saying that when "Road Rider" became an NFL superstar, he could also brag to others that he had been great.


    From here, PARTY''s victory over the Hungry Wolves was officially on track.


    Alvin''s brainstorm was disturbed twice by a group of people, and he finally found a way to be truly happy.


    Who doesn''t want to have a close contact with school idols, who doesn''t want to share it with others after the victory and truly show their achievements?


    Alvin watched Gwen gleefully dragging Peter through the crowd, waiting for the young male teacher to fulfill his desire, he clapped and clapped to attract everyone''s attention, and then said loudly: "Guys, Don''t forget the cheerleader girls.


    I said before that they should be given the same opportunity. As a trusted principal, I promised to do it.


    Girls, it''s your turn ... "


    Gwen and Mary? Jane face each other for a long time, hesitated, then came out and asked: "What should we do? Challenge you like those big men?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "No, that would be a little unfair to you.


    I prepared a tug of war game, and our side consisted of me, coach Steve, director Frank, and principal Stark.


    Your entire cheerleaders are one team ... "


    With Alvin smirking and glancing at Peter, he said with a smile: "You can also find helpers, but if you lose, then two days of confinement, in addition to confinement, helpers will be responsible for cleaning the toilets in the school building for the next month. .


    how about it? I gave you the best deal.


    If you are afraid to give up this opportunity, I can ask Frank for just 23 and a half hours ... "


    Gwen looked back at his sisters after he heard it, then shook his fist at Alvin, and said loudly, "This is not fair. What if you lose?"


    "This is not a bet, this is to give you a chance not to go into confinement."


    But if you are not satisfied, you can add extra weight.


    How about shaving? Whoever loses has his hair shaved. "


    Facing such a terrible bet, Gwen hesitated. She turned around and talked with her companions. In the end, they chose to be more cautious. They were all girls, and it would be bad if they lost.


    Principal Alvin and Director Frank are not really magnanimous people. Shave the girls and they will definitely do it!


    Alvin listened to Gwen as a representative to shout to himself, what to say: In order to take care of the school''s image, the headmaster was not so good, they gave up the bet. Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    Facing this arrogant girl, Alvin shook his head a little disappointed.


    If there were dozens more bald girls in the school, these beautiful girls would forget all the mess and focus on the first threshold of life in the next month.


    And let dozens of girls shave their heads and stimulate more, and they have never done such exciting things in two lives!


    Stark watched Alvin stare coldly at the girls who were working hard to help foreigners. He touched Alvin in doubt, and said, "What are you doing? We won''t let the water go? You really want to shut Are they confined? "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and sneered, "How many school rules did these girls violate in two days?


    Until now they are still swinging here in shorts, when we are all stupid?


    Community schools are a fair place. You can violate school rules. That''s your freedom. But you have to be prepared to pay.


    What are they trying to do with the school for some shit? "


    Stark looked amused at Alvin and said with a smile: "You just want to punish Gwen that girl, right? Don''t make things so serious. TV mobile terminal /


    Have you figured out how to deal with George? That old thing is not easy to deal with.


    He doesn''t dare to complain to Frank, but I guess he won''t make you feel better. "


    Alvin watched coldly as the girls pulled out a few boys from the team and went out to challenge the school''s ruling class with them. Some girls beckoned desperately in the direction of the teaching building, begging some boys to come down.


    Glancing at Frank next to him, Alvin sneered, "It looks like our work is still not in place, write down their names and don''t let them meet in the next month.


    Damn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s almost impossible to defend, there are so many pairs ... "


    Stark looked at the wicked Alvin with a ghostly look, and said inconceivably: "You are the most **** principal I have ever met. You are going to wipe them all out ~"


    Alvin glanced back at the direction of the clamoring teaching building, and said with a cold face: "There must be arrests, but it''s okay, let''s kill the monkey, and the chicken is probably afraid."


    Speaking of Alvin, he stared at Stark with a smile and said, "This is the strategy. Do these silly boys and silly girls really think I want to tug with them?"


    Peter was pulled down by Gwen and downcast. He looked at Frank''s expression as if it was about to freeze and knew he was going to be bad.


    A glance at the elated Harry and several other guys, Peter thought there must have been a lot of bad luck this time.


    Gwen looked at Peter''s low expression and patted him a little unhappy. "What''s wrong with you? Why is your courage so small?"


    We have a lot of people, can''t forty people win four? "


    Peter glanced at optimistic Gwen and said with a grin, "It depends on whether principal Alvin will win."


    Talking about Peter glancing at Harry, he was holding Mary Jane''s hand smirking silly. Facing his ignorant performance, Peter looked at Alvin sadly and said with a grin: "We seem to be fooled ... "


    When Peter was talking, a few daring senior boys also rushed down to the cheerleading side.


    Alvin finally checked the number of people, and found that there were 20 cheerleader girls, and actually 25 boys stood out.


    Looking at the excited men and women, Alvin sneered at Frank and said, "Let''s get started, those little **** who love to be diligent must not be innocent ..."

 Chapter 867： Exam Preparation

    The excitement of the whole school ended with the sighs and sighs of the cheerleader girls.


    Determined to give these brave girls a good-looking Alvin, using the power rune formed by "tyranny", with Steve and Stark letting the water go, they defeated the 45-member lineup with Frank.


    There is a carnivorous vine quietly acting as a resistance pedal. How could these stupid children defeat the powerful Alvin who scared him?


    Seeing Alvin pulling Frank''s arms like pulling water alternately pulling a large group of classmates, dragging them in front of himself easily, everyone took a breath.


    "Roadman" stood among his teammates, looking at Alvin with a sullen expression, and involuntarily drew a cross on his chest, muttering to himself, "God bless, I am still alive!"


    Peter, who was very strong, felt that he had exhausted all his strength, and even his feet were deeply sunk in the grass, but in the face of Alvin''s great power, he was still dragged without resistance. Passed.


    Harry slumped on the ground watching Alvin proudly gather the ropes for tug of war. He looked back in frustration when a pair of calves had been trapped in the grass while Peter plowed out two deep pits and said with a grin: "Let ��s It''s a self-injection. It was originally a day of confinement. Now it''s two days ... "


    Peter shook his head helplessly, glanced at the same frustrated Gwen, and said with a bitter smile: "It''s not unreasonable for you, at least you have proved to Mary Jane that you will be on her side. From this perspective, , The confinement cell is actually not too bad. "


    Just after Peter had finished speaking, Alvin on the other side gathered up the rope, stood up and said with a loud voice, "Men and women are separated and held in confinement for two days.


    Also, I''m following you ...


    In the next month, if you dare to be within 5 meters of each other, squat together and confine. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at a few boys with obvious expressions that seemed to be mischievous. He sneered and said, "People who take the initiative to find trouble are punished twice. Director Frank will act as a judge. He definitely wants to be busy ..."


    As Alvin''s voice fell, a group of students finally reacted and exposed themselves.


    The school''s management rules that are not human at all are really unpopular. Some enlightened teachers will open their eyes and close their eyes when faced with this kind of problem. Usually they just have to dodge Frank to get everything done.


    As a result they now sell themselves!


    Along with the weird cry of glee from the teaching building, a group of men and women started walking in the direction of the cell.


    Alvin looked at their disappointed backs, stopped them in front of them with a smile, and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t worry, go to the classroom and get your books. There is still a month to take the exam. We can''t waste your time.


    A quiet room will allow you to study more efficiently, and teachers will take turns to arrange assignments and answer questions for you. "


    Saying Alvin raised an eyebrow and glanced at Gwen, who was unhappy, and said with a smile, "Look, this is actually welfare ..."


    Peter saw Gwen still want to talk, and he took her hand anxiously, covered her mouth, and nodded and swayed at Alvin, pulling Gwen to the cell.


    ��������


    After a hilarious day, the school quieted down.


    Everyone returned to their place, it was time to go to class, and it was time to listen.


    Little Ginny was **** by several old men and old ladies. Mrs. Wilson was the first to walk into Little Ginny''s world. She rushed to Old Cage''s office to bring a lot of snacks and toys to accompany Little Ginny. Playing all day.


    Alvin glanced inside as he passed Old Cage''s office and was driven away by Mrs. Wilson.


    The unlucky little saplings were weird in their behavior and were crammed into Alvin''s arms to be taken away.


    Facing the closed office door, Alvin touched his nose, held the lunch box in his hand, and snorted at the young sapling who was punching at the office door, saying, "Look, look, you Who would like this killing Matt sapling? "


    The young sapling listened and stretched her arms to touch her killing Matt hair. She screamed at Alvin "I am Groot, I am Groot ~".


    Alvin drew the cockscomb hairstyle of the young sapling, sneered with teeth and said, "Now you''re mixing with me, be honest, or I''ll invite you and coffee."


    Alvin said, walking towards his office, holding a lunch box.


    The young sapling faced the strong Alvin, and he did not give up. In addition to making a grimace and spitting at Alvin, he kept trying to pull his leg out of the dirt.


    Alvin didn''t care about this little thing. He just took a small sapling to the toilet to make him completely honest.


    Are you afraid of coffee? Are you afraid of urinating?


    ��������


    At the police station in Hell''s Kitchen, Commissioner Beckett sat in his office and answered a call from a colleague.


    Beckett listened strangely to the complaints of her colleague, and she opened the door of the office and walked to the police office.


    Officer Michael and partner Scott walked in with a green reggae hairstyle and a guy with a ring on his nose.


    The green-haired reggae saw Beckett, who was tall, and was about to say two nasty words to prove his courage. Beckett, who was quick to react, kicked him on the lower abdomen and screamed and bent over the floor.


    Michael dragged the unlucky ghost to a chair and patted him on the head, scolding: "You''re **** honest, or I''ll let you out right away.


    Bruto must want to know who dared sell drugs on his site? "


    The green hair reggae staggered, and the acquaintance even hummed back, gritted his teeth and covered his stomach, and looked down, afraid to see that supermodel policewoman who almost ruined himself.


    Veteran Michael smiled with satisfaction, then walked towards his office desk and said to Beckett: "What''s wrong? Do you look like something? Are you in any trouble?"


    Beckett didn''t mind Michael''s randomness. He was the oldest police officer in Hell''s Kitchen, and he helped a lot. His casual attitude was completely irrelevant.


    Faced with Michael''s problem, Beckett shook his head with a smile and said, "I just came this year, and although I think I know it, I have never experienced the" College Entrance Examination Month "in Hell''s Kitchen.


    What did Director Misty do last year?


    The police chief in Brooklyn next door called me just now, and he said that all the homeless people in Hell''s Kitchen were driven there.


    And I heard that the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are on vacation. What''s going on? "


    Michael smiled and glanced at a few colleagues around him and said to Beckett, "We don''t have to do anything. Keeping quiet is the best way now."


    Saying that Michael took a bit of cold coffee on his desk and enjoyed a sip, saying, "The school is now closed and completely different from last year.


    The gangsters did all these things to express their attitude to Alvin.


    In the next month, the **** kitchen will be the best place for law and order. At this time, it is unlucky to find trouble in the **** kitchen. "


    Becket frowned at Michael where the old **** was, and asked, "Then we don''t need to do anything?


    At this time, as the security force of the Hell''s Kitchen, do we just sit like this?


    They can be quiet for a month, why can''t they be quiet for 2 months, 3 months or even half a year ... "


    Michael listened, shook his head helplessly, and said, "That''s impossible, unless you can let other districts house those homeless people, and for those who live on illegal activities to find what they like and make a lot of money work."


    As Michael looked at Beckett with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Alvin is giving them pressure when they give hope to the gangsters.


    He turned the **** kitchen like the war zone into what it is now!


    Secretary, I can probably guess what you think, but that is impossible.


    Even if you succeed, you emptied the Hell Kitchen halfway and drove those gangsters to other places. Do you think those politicians will thank you or the residents of Hell Kitchen will thank you?


    The average annual income of residents here is less than 10,000 yuan. When this place becomes safe and the Hell''s Kitchen has become an upscale community, what do you think they will do?


    They had no choice but to go to another Hell''s Kitchen, but there was no other Alvin there.


    No one naturally likes bad places, but after sacrificing security, there is a chance to survive. What would you choose? "


    Beckett listened for a moment, and said helplessly, "Don''t we do nothing? I hope that this place will become better, and I hope that this place becomes hopeful ..."


    As Beckett glanced at the green-haired reggae sitting in a chair, he said, "I don''t want to rub these buttheaded idiots ..."


    Michael shook his head with a smile and said, "If you are in trouble, we can let him out immediately, and watch him get skinned by Bruto''s and hang it in the back of the car to Brooklyn."


    With that, Michael glanced at the green hair reggae that had begun to tremble, and smiled and said to Beckett, "Some stupid guys think it''s a good time to come to Hell''s Kitchen to expand business.


    But they didn''t figure it out. Keeping quiet is not impossible. While the gangsters keep themselves quiet, they also use guns to make others ''quiet''.


    Secretary, being a police officer in the Hell''s Kitchen is an unlucky job, because this is the place where the whole American bad guys are concentrated.


    But we are also lucky because there is an Alvin here ...


    Secretary, I understand that you are just as ideal and ambitious as Director Misty, but what you need now is to stay calm. "


    After Beckett heard a long sigh, Director George had talked to himself. Now the situation in Hell''s Kitchen is better than ever ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although those gangsters have begun to grow, they are still In an effort to transform his business form, he wants to cater to Alvin''s preferences.


    Beckett is a police officer from the criminal investigation. Although she feels that she is flexible enough, she is still not able to adapt to her current situation.


    Those gangsters are not afraid of the police at all, and threaten her with complaints, prosecutions, etc., who can bear it?


    Michael looked at the weird expression of his director and said with a smile, "The presidents of the United States have all expressed their goodwill at the Peace Hotel, and they defaulted on the conditions of the Hell''s Kitchen. What can we do?


    Becket nodded wryly, saying, "We really can''t help it, but we have to warn the gangsters.


    I have received over 80 complaints and 15 claims lawsuits in the past month. These **** are too much.


    Am I rich? "


    Michael''s partner, Scott, smiled at him and said, "I''ve figured out the addresses of the lawyers. May I trouble them?


    Those **** with a lawyer''s license and not doing anything are really bad, they have raised the difficulty of law enforcement in Hell''s Kitchen by several levels. "


    Becket glanced at Scott for not paying attention to his joke. She clapped and greeted police colleagues around her, saying, "No matter what, we can''t be invisible this month. Send a group to Brooklyn to hand over. Local cards, don''t let those idiots who are obviously gangsters come over to die.


    In addition to a group of people guarding the Demon Hunter Bar, the people there are not locals, don''t let them mess around.


    Others patrolled the streets and we had to find a way to make the residents here agree with us.


    Hope they will give me a cup of coffee when we knock on the door in the future! "

 Chapter 868： Work together

    With the martial law of the Hell''s Kitchen, this place where there is always a group of magic dances becomes quiet.


    Early in the morning, Robert put a big sign on the door of his supermarket, and a big scoreboard with a 28 on it.


    Beneath this countdown scoring table is a table with a large number of admissions brochures, which Robert collected through some old friends, and then bound them into books for parents who do not know anything about college.


    "Grimace" John always came here first every day, helping Robert to sort out the "newsstand" at the door, and John picked up a copy of the admissions enrollment of the American University which was obviously specially made.


    Robert took two cups of coffee, handed one of them to John, and said with a smile: "How is it? Is there any problem?


    You were also a graduate of a prestigious school. Was this encyclopedia of enrollment useful to those children and parents? "


    John put down the "Enrollment Encyclopedia" in his hand, took the coffee that Robert handed over with both hands, instinctively licked the corner of the terrible mouth, then held the coffee in one hand, and read the "Enrollment Encyclopedia" on the table with one hand.


    After a few minutes, John looked at Robert with admiration and said, "How did this thing come about? If it can be updated instantly, this book should be better than the Bible every May.


    Admissions, professional options, performance requirements, scholarship system, tuition fees, tutor candidates, interview team composition and hobbies ...


    What''s this for? College application strategy?


    There are even dress suggestions for interviews at various schools. My God, this thing can be sold for $ 1,000 for each high school. "


    Robert showed his eight teeth with a smile, smiled and touched John with a coffee cup in his hand, and then said with a smile: "The CIA is very busy recently. As a retired veteran, please ask them to do something for me. It''s not difficult, and they owe me a favor.


    Instead of letting those ��back office�� workers who sit in the office spend their day, they might as well let them do something for me.


    Are you sure this thing is useful? I graduated from high school and went directly to the army. The strange and strange regulations of the university made me look confused. "


    John glanced at Robert, who was slightly proud, and gave him a terrible smile and hugged him, saying, "Let me pay tribute to you, and I invite you to the Peace Hotel for a drink in the evening.


    This thing is a treasure for those who are going to graduate, it can make those children take a lot less detours.


    Many people only know the famous Ivy League schools. If the grade is not enough, many people choose to go to the school that their parents have studied.


    This is actually very bad, and it will make many people unable to find a school that really suits them. "


    Saying that John raised the "Enrollment Encyclopedia" in his hand and shook it, and said with a smile, "If the content is authentic, the United States Department of Education should send you a medal."


    Robert shook his head with a smile and said, "These can''t flow out, a lot of the content in it involves the privacy of others, and those are illegal.


    However, its reliability need not be questioned, the professional ability of the CIA can still be trusted.


    I only have 100 books here. I am waiting for the parents of the 72 children, and the rest will be sent to community schools for storage. "


    John listened for a moment, then nodded with a smile, and said, "You have done a great job, and President Alvin must be very happy.


    With them, the workload of the school will drop a lot. I heard that Old Parker has been going crazy lately ... "


    ��������


    Alvin sat on the sofa looking across from his office, and Old Parker drank a cup of hand-made coffee as instant coffee.


    Olivia waved her face with an unhappy expression, and Alvin smiled and said to Old Parker, "Old man, what''s wrong with you?


    Next time remember to respect Olivia''s coffee, otherwise you won''t be able to drink such good coffee in the future. "


    Old Parker drank the last bit of coffee in the cup, frowned, and put down the coffee cup, saying, "In fact, I can drink instant coffee."


    As Old Parker looked at Alvin, he said seriously, "The children''s mind is very impetuous recently, and they need a little professional guidance.


    The parents of many children here do not know how to choose a university. They asked for me and wanted me to help me choose.


    But how can such a thing be done? This is a big thing that affects a child''s life.


    There are also a few children whose parents do not want them to go to college, and I need to do their work.


    Principal Alvin, I''m really too busy, I need some helper ... "


    Alvin looked at the old Parker with a sense of responsibility, and said with a smile, "How about Frank? He is also a college student, so he should be able to help.


    And Frank can easily convince parents who don''t want their children to continue reading. "


    Old Parker shook his head with a smile and said, "Frank never negotiates with people. We can only act as a guide for these things, and we cannot recklessly decide life for those children.


    You once said that to give them a chance to choose, last year it was the old Cage who helped them.


    This year''s question is coming again ... "


    Alvin froze for a moment, but he didn''t really think about these things. In the past, he simply thought that taking the appropriate scores and letting those children go to college would be regarded as completing the task. Now it doesn''t seem like this.


    Those parents who are living at the lowest level are really incapable of this critical choice. Their vision has limited their ideas, and now only school teachers can help.


    It''s just that the teachers in the community school are too busy at this stage, so the pressure falls on Old Parker.


    What he did for Zac last year won everyone''s trust and increased his workload.


    Old Cage and Professor Wilson can help the few top students decide where to go, but most ordinary children need Old Parker''s help.


    From this perspective, being trusted can sometimes be a real stress.


    The old Parker seemed a little breathless now.


    Alvin looked at the frowning old Parker and thought for a while and said, "Let''s find foreign aid.


    How about that Jordan Beckford? It is said that he has done a good job in our dining car business recently, and he must be free.


    Ethan Hunt is also fine. His girlfriend also graduated from a prestigious university. I called and asked them to help.


    Well, ��Grimace�� John is fine. The guy who graduated from the Finance Department of New York University has also experienced ups and downs. He is also a good candidate. "


    With Alvin smiling and clapping his hands, he said, "Have a�� College Entrance Examination Consultation Meeting ��and pick some suitable schools for those children to choose for themselves. This is also a choice.


    Otherwise, so many colleges and universities in the United States, they know that fart? At least half of the student parents here are illegal immigrants or illiterate.


    For those families who don''t want their children to go to school, leave them alone and let Frank talk.


    Damn, is it because I''m running this school just for food and food to get people to graduate high school? "


    ��������


    After noon, Robert sat at the door of the supermarket and looked at the "Enrollment Encyclopedia" which had hardly been moved.


    Kenny came out of the supermarket with a huge lunch box and sat on the steps beside Robert.


    The bear-like Kenny was sitting on the ground with Robert sitting on the pony.


    Looking at Robert, who is not emotionally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kenny smiled broadly, and Bala took a mouthful of lunchbox, then said, "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Robert glanced at the thick Kenny, patted him on the shoulder, and said helplessly: "Why are they not interested in these things?


    Don''t they care about the future of their children? "


    Kenny looked at the frowning Robert and smiled suddenly, "Boss, most of these people don''t recognize the hyphen. What do they want these things to do?


    However, if the boss finds it really useful, I will deliver it from door to door in the afternoon, and no one can refuse the kindness of the boss. "


    Robert looked at the gangster with a look of silly Kenny, and patted him on the head a bit funny, then said with a smile: "I probably understand, you accompany me to school in the afternoon, I will These things are delivered to the children themselves.


    Also, in the future, I seldom hang around with Gonzales, who sells hot bars. See how you talk now. Is the gangster very interesting? "


    Kenny gave a big smile to Bara after finishing the meal in the lunch box, then went back to the cashier and put a few dollars in there, then took out two cans of drink and came out to Robert, saying, "Boss, Gang Sarah is a good man. He also sent me a pickup truck. I will drive you to school in my new car this afternoon, and I will also go on a date.


    Robert glanced at a worn pickup truck parked on the side of the road, which should have been pulled out of the dump. He patted Kenny''s shoulder funnyly, saying, "What about that Olivia''s niece? Me I heard she likes you! "


    Kenny smiled proudly, "hey", completely missing the dumb look of the past, and said sneakily: "I still want to pick, Gonzalez said I am a middle class in Hell''s Kitchen, maybe I can Find a bigger butt, hehe ... "

 Chapter 869： Wings for dreams

    A month passed quickly, and students in grades 11 and 12 underwent a month of unforgettable life.


    This month is also an unforgettable month for Alvin. Old Parker''s sense of responsibility infected Alvin, preventing him from being a shopkeeper like he was in the past.


    This month Alvin rushed to school every day on time, and sent little Ginny to the basement to Sprint to start a job as a principal.


    Send the troublemaker into the confinement room, the men and women who are in love with love, into the confinement room, and any unsightly junk boy who looks in the lockup room ...


    Community schools did not invite parents, because most of those parents could not fulfill their parental responsibilities, including choosing a suitable school for their children.


    Old Parker is responsible for helping several Hungry Wolves players negotiate with universities that are trying to invite them.


    Ethan Hunt, Isa Foster, Jordan Beckford, and the "grimace" John formed the college admissions counselling office, and they started their work in an office of the corrections department.


    According to John Grimace, working in a corrections department can keep calm-headed children calm and help them make choices that work best for them.


    Old Cage stood at the window of his office and watched Alvin downstairs yelling at some young boys who had messed up the flower beds.


    Looking back at Professor Wilson, who was drinking coffee on the couch, Old Cage hesitated and said, "Are we too demanding of Alvin?


    He seemed a little upset, and if he let him do this, the school would be messed up.


    And the boys who are in charge of college counseling don''t look so reliable, and it is irresponsible to put the children''s future into their hands. "


    Professor Wilson shook his head with a smile, then took off the elegant reading glasses on his eyes, and said with a smile, "Why not, we must choose the right path for them?


    Old man, the purpose of this school from the beginning is to give those children the opportunity and freedom to choose their own future life direction.


    Last year we gave 63 children a chance, and this year we are going to add freedom.


    It ��s great to pick out the right school for those children according to their ideals! "


    After saying that Professor Wilson touched his tie and found that the tie was missing, he smiled and said, "The children here are smart people, and they will make the best choice for themselves.


    It''s just that we should not make choices for them, and our abilities and connections are only in those schools.


    Looking at the information on the Internet, I made a few phone inquiries at most, which is really not a responsible performance.


    This is fine now, although most of their ideals are ''accounting'', ''lawyer'', ''dentist'' and the like.


    But someday there will be children here to choose ''painting'', ''music'' ...


    They have this freedom, but now most children and families are not ready.


    We need to lay the groundwork for their future choices, starting this year ... "


    Old Cage listened for a moment and said, "Do you think Alvin would agree?


    That Mary? Briefly, with the help of Norman Osborne, it was impossible to choose New York University''s School of Musical Theatre.


    The idea of ??this little **** is still at the level of ��school is to eat��. He does n��t care if those children really like those professions.


    We really shouldn''t involve him at all. This little **** is sometimes stubborn. "


    Speaking of what funny things happened to Old Cage, he looked at Professor Wilson and said with a smile, "I think it''s funny now that I think of Alvin holding Mary? Jane''s hand persuading her to learn music. .


    What ��s the least you can come back as a music teacher after learning music! ��


    He had no idea what the Academy of Musical Theatre taught?


    If it weren''t for Norman Osborne, I think Mary Jane would be brainwashed by him. "


    Professor Wilson shook his head with a smile and said, "In fact, we have been brainwashed by him, using his simplest values.


    I know in my heart that the way to set the future for those children is wrong, but we still can''t help but follow the requirements of Alvin and affect those children.


    Look at the choices and goals of those children. Most of them go for a livelihood skill.


    This is not bad for the children here, but I worry that the educational spirit here will be solidified and distorted.


    This is our final destination. We cannot make this a school set up just for further studies. It is not related to ��great��. "


    As Professor Wilson smiled and spread his hand to the old Cage, he said with a smile: "Let''s open a mouth and inject freedom into the blood of the school.


    At least we have to let those children know that they have many choices and let them decide their own future.


    Alvin couldn''t do this. He was the kind of conservative person. When he took over these jobs, the pressure to choose the future for the child would make him make the most conservative choice.


    It may not be bad to let a child with artistic talents learn finance, but it is certainly not the best choice. "


    The old Cage sighed helplessly, looking at the gentle Professor Wilson, saying, "With so many years of subtle influence, how many children would you fully follow your heart to choose what you want?


    You must know that the children and teachers here treat Alvin as their idol, and they will remember everything the idol said.


    And this place in Hell''s Kitchen always puts survival first! "


    Professor Wilson looked at Old Cage with a smile, leaned back comfortably on the sofa, put his head on his hands, and said gently in a good mood: "It doesn''t matter. The child''s own hands.


    We gave them a chance. They didn''t choose the major they wanted to show that they didn''t love enough and were not talented enough.


    But the nails are bound to rise, and one day there will be characters like ''Van Gogh'' and ''Mozart''.


    This year, Mary Jane made a good start. In the future, more children will find their true dreams and talents. Community schools should not be a place to kill dreams. "


    With that said, Professor Wilson put his foot on the coffee table, completely relaxed his body, and said comfortably to the old Cage: "Man, this will be our end point, but it is still a little far from great.


    We should take it through this last leg ... "


    After listening for a few seconds, Old Cage suddenly smiled and said, "We seem to worry more than Alvin. The simple and rough idea of ??that little **** really affected me a little.


    Then let''s give it a try, and art classes will be officially launched in grades 1-11 starting next semester. Those music and art teachers will not be allowed to fall ill at the beginning of next semester. "


    Speaking of old Cage, he said, "When did I ignore these lessons? It must be Alvin''s **** who transmitted me bad problems!"


    Professor Wilson laughed and laughed. He pointed at Old Cage and said, "People who don''t know who dare to believe that you were a professor of merit at Columbia University ...


    Don''t lie to yourself, you are also infected with Alvin, right? "


    ��������


    Under Peter''s cover, Harry met Mary Jane, who was feeling down in a remote corner.


    Looking at Mary in a bad mood? Jane, Harry said a bit annoyed, "What''s wrong with you? The ACT test will be tomorrow. You can''t do this.


    My dad booked an interview for you in June, but before you do that, you have to take the ACT first. "


    Mary Jane glanced at Harry worried, and after a moment of silence said, "Thank you Harry, but do you say I did something wrong?


    Should I listen to the principal of Alvin, first of all I should find a professional who can eat myself, or maybe I will return to the **** kitchen in the future.


    In fact, principal Alvin was right, in Hell''s Kitchen, dreams are luxury. "


    Harry smiled and shook his head, saying, "You should have told principal Alvin that you were going to NYU so that you would only get encouragement and not so much trouble.


    You will be a great Broadway actor, and I can feel your love for musicals.


    If you can withstand the pressure of the Manhattan Tomahawk and stick to your dream, I can''t think of any possibility that you will not succeed. "


    Talking about Harry holding Mary Jane''s hand, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, and me!


    remember? I am an Osborne! "


    Mary Jane looked at the awkward Harry and shook her head helplessly. She is a mature and sensitive girl. Of course, she can feel how much Harry likes herself.


    But how could a girl in the Hell''s Kitchen be reassured to accept Harry? The gap in their family environment was so large that she was inferior.


    She never saw Harry as a ladder to her success, otherwise Old Osborne should be ready to be a grandfather now.


    Harry looked at Mary Jane''s sad expression, and he said helplessly: "Hey, don''t do this. Mary Jane in my mind is always optimistic.


    Since you have decided to pursue your dream, why hesitate?


    Think of the French you secretly practiced there, and the ridiculous London accent.


    You are unique and you will succeed! "


    Mary Jane lowered her head and wiped the corner of her eyes sadly, and said, "No, you don''t understand. Principal Alvin is right ..."


    Just as Harry was at a loss trying to comfort Mary Jane, a familiar voice came over, "No, he''s not necessarily right, because he knows nothing about those things."


    Harry looked back in horror as Alvin was sneering at Peter, pinching his neck.


    Harry rubbed his hands nervously, muttering in his mouth, "My this, my this ..."


    Alvin tightened his arms and let Peter under his arm spit out his tongue, then sneered at Harry, the little **** who was not afraid of picking up girls, and said, "Go to the confinement room and report for two days.


    As Alvin let go of Peter and looked at Mary, who was still silent, Jane, he was silent for a moment and said, "Would you like me to apologize to you?


    Harry was right just now. If you can withstand the pressure of the Manhattan Tomahawk to chase your dreams, there is no reason to be unsuccessful. "


    Mary Jane listened a little helplessly, looked up at Alvin with a serious expression, and said in a panic, "I''m not, actually ..."


    Alvin interrupted Mary Jane by raising his hand, and he said with a smile: "I have thought for the past few days and it is actually irresponsible to use my unsuccessful schooling experience to" guide "you.


    There is more than one way to succeed, but I can only see a few.


    According to my advice, you will not be the top figures in those industries, nor will you be the next Alvin.


    So why not try it.


    When you come to the stage on Broadway one day, remember to send me a ticket in the front row, and I will announce to everyone that it is my student. "


    Saying Alvin took a step forward with Mary, who was already in tears, hugged Jane, smiling, and said, "I checked yesterday what the Music Academy is all about.


    The courses there are good. Even if they are not well mixed, you can return to be a music teacher. Although they are always sick and their salary is not high, they can still eat. "


    Mary Jane heard Alvin''s shoulders and started crying. The pressure accumulated over the past few days was about to destroy the girl.


    She always thought that her will was strong and that she could be desperate for her dreams ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But when Alvin held her hand and began to express her objections, she found herself shaken.


    Even Norman? The presence of Osborne assured Alvin to reluctantly agree with her thoughts, but Alvin''s kind-hearted caring still made her hesitate.


    Mary Jane never dreamed that Alvin would come to admit her mistakes and even her ignorance.


    With her head buried in Alvin''s chest for a long time, Mary Jane looked up a little embarrassedly and looked at Alvin and said, "Thank you, principal!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, pressed his hands on Mary Jane''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "No, actually I should thank you, you gave me a lesson.


    Who stipulates that the children who go out of Hell''s Kitchen can only eat together?


    There is still a dream, what if it comes true?


    Don''t believe in the old Norman Osborne thing. Remember to come to me if you know something. I know a Ms. Pepper Poz has a lot of connections in the New York literary world ... "


    Saying Alvin looked at the stunned Peter and Harry with his shit-looking eyes, cursing: "Not yet get out of the confinement room, do I need to call a car to take you?"


    Peter listened, narrowed his neck, and hesitated. "Principal Alvin, in fact, I have been hesitating recently. I want to be a reporter. You see ..."


    Alvin heard an angry yell and yelled: "Fart, MIT is not a reporter?


    You ask old Parker, Frank, old Cage who will agree to you as a **** reporter! "


    Peter looked at Alvin a little unconvincingly and said, "Then you just ..."


    Alvin didn''t give him a chance and said with a domineering voice: "Others can, you can''t, get MIT first, you''re trying your dream.


    Are you still young anyway?


    Do I need to study as a paparazzi? "

 Chapter 870： be quiet

    On the third weekend of May in New York, residents of Brooklyn and Manhattan, adjacent to Hell''s Kitchen, felt strange from the beginning of the morning.


    Murphy stood up from his charging seat. He hugged his sleeping son on his knees and took him back to his room with heavy steps.


    When he used his robotic arm to pull the cup for his son, a soft body leaned against his back.


    Murphy straightened a little stiffly, looked back at his wife, raised a finger to his mouth and said softly, "Sorry Claire, David didn''t fall asleep until late, but I ... "


    Murphy''s wife Claire nodded with a smile and said, "Then you should save some electricity so you can stand up when you need it instead of putting yourself in that chair every time you come back.


    Murphy, what are you worried about? I love you, David worships you ... "


    After listening to gently pushing Claire away, Murphy walked away and said, "This is the house that Director George chose for us. Are you still satisfied?"


    If one day I die����"


    Before Murphy''s words were finished, Claire walked around in front of him, holding his cheeks in both hands, and said, "Hey hey, don''t say these things, you are my husband, you have to watch David grow up, then He went to college and watched him get married. "


    With Claire staring into Murphy''s eyes, he said seriously, "Do you love me? Answer me, do you still love me?"


    Murphy, looking at his wife''s tear-filled eyes, hesitated and said, "Yes, Claire, I love you ..."


    Before Claire waited for Murphy to finish the rest, she turned and walked towards the stairs, saying, "I''m going to make breakfast. What flavor of mashed potatoes do you want?"


    I consulted Dr. Elaine, and he said that you can only eat such easily digestible things, but I will try to make more flavors, which you will like. "


    Speaking of Claire, he pointed back at Murphy''s steel body and said with a smile: "I bought several kinds of high-gloss spray paint from the supermarket. David and I agreed that red and black are the best for your temperament.


    We will start after breakfast. This is not a small project ... "


    Murphy didn''t shed tears until he tasted the salty taste in his mouth, and his eyes followed Claire to the kitchen on the first floor.


    Looking at busy Claire, Murphy sat silently on the special dining chair, until Claire put a plate of scented mashed potatoes on the table, he took a spoon and sipped it into his mouth. These mashed potatoes.


    After eating breakfast for three couples, Murphy looked at Claire around a colorful apron, humming slightly around the cooktop, and hesitated. "I will be on duty today, and the **** kitchen will be closed today. Director George is worried The police there were not enough to send me to help.


    David is going to grade 3 in September. Hell''s Kitchen has a great school. I met their principal ... "


    Claire listened to Murphy with his back to his job today, and listened to Murphy''s voice when he stepped out of the house to start the motorcycle. The strong woman leaned on the refrigerator and watched Murphy''s departure through the window, helplessly Sighed.


    Murphy rode a motorcycle to the Hell''s Kitchen from his Brooklyn home. When he came to an intersection, the blocked, leaking streets let him know that the so-called road closure was not a joke.


    A large number of police and suspected gang members blocked the intersection of Hell''s Kitchen with vehicles, and only certain buses came out from there who had to work from Hell''s Kitchen.


    Murphy''s arrival cheered up the policemen who were a little breathless from the gang.


    The new rookie is now a star of the New York Police. He has cracked several major cases in the past month and killed several notorious gangsters in Harlem.


    Esperito, who was transferred to the Hell''s Kitchen with Director Becket, looked at Murphy who was standing in front of him. He glanced at several nearby gang members in suits and leather shoes, and he made a gesture of cutting his throat in protest. Then happily stepped forward and hugged the tall Murphy, and said with a smile: "Man, you should apply for the Hell''s Kitchen, you will let those gangster **** pee."


    Murphy listened, turning his neck, and a red scanning light appeared from the position of the glyph-shaped glasses on the helmet. It was a scan to the gang guys.


    Watching the gang members dodging the scanning light, Murphy said in a deep voice: "Illegal carrying of weapons and control of knives, one of which is wanted by a Virginia court.


    Need my help to catch them? "


    Esposito looked at the guys who didn''t dare to pull their guns, and only dared to make threatening gestures on his own side. He proudly raised two middle fingers at them and issued a provocative hiss, and then shot the ink Fei''s shoulders smiled and said, "Man, I take back the invitation you just made, and you don''t look like hell''s kitchen.


    Your power should be used to fight evil, not to deal with endless complaints here. "


    Murphy glanced at Esposito, and said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily ...


    Where is Director Becket, Director George has arranged for me to listen to her. "


    Esposito smiled and pointed to the empty street behind him, saying, "In a community school, your motorcycle should look electric, you can ride it over.


    In fact, we have enough staff, and no one will come here to find trouble today. "


    Murphy stepped on the motorcycle with a smile, and started, saying, "I feel the same way, but I still have something to go to the community school. I have to inquire about their admissions standards."


    Esposito had already heard about Murphy. He nodded with a smile and said, "You can go to Professor Cage or Old Parker, and never to the vice president of Nelson.


    Oh, you should have met Principal Alvin, and it was safest to go to him.


    Our director''s boyfriend spent a lot of money to send his daughter in, but he still had to wait until the next semester. "


    Murphy thanked Esposito for saying "thank you" and rushed towards the community school.


    The quietness along the way made Murphy a bit uncomfortable. The rotten buildings on both sides of the street and the various vehicles parked on the road showed that this is a densely populated community, but at this moment, it is so quiet.


    Several young people dressed very hip-hop were joking around the roadside.


    The fat boss of the roadside pizzeria rushed out with a shotgun, knocked down two with a butt, and then pulled a grenade out of the insurance and shoved it into the crotch of a young man.


    Looking at the tearful hip-hop youths, Murphy originally wanted to help them, but a scan in his helmet showed that the grenade had been removed from the fuse, and the fat boss was obviously intimidating the gang to make noise the youth.


    Looking at the pizzeria owner waving his shotgun to signal that he was going a little farther, Murphy shook his head with a smile, and started his motorcycle to rush towards the community school.


    In a cafe opposite the gate of the community school, the boss trembled to open the door and greeted several gangsters.


    The old William, who had already arrived, was holding a glass of whiskey in the morning, and smiled at Alexei who just came in. "Boris is only in 10th grade. Anton has already graduated. What are you doing?"


    Those children have your **** children? "


    Alexei turned and dragged Bruto on the door, the **** was getting a special sign on the other side of the road.


    The drug dealer was dissatisfied with Beckett''s access to the school and being able to stay outside.


    He didn''t dare to stab JJ or Frank at the door, but Beckett was not afraid.


    Across the street, Bruto enacted all the nasty gestures he had learned towards Beckett.


    The nightclub owner Yade looked at Beckett, who was blushing across the face, and smiled and said to Bruto, "You need to be careful. It would be awful if the director Beckett pulls down to head Alvin for help."


    Talking about Yade touching his own moustache and begging Beckett with a pair of long legs, he whispered softly, and then said, "This is not a joke, no man can refuse such a woman."


    Bruto was ravaged by Alexei and heard Yad say, he shook his head indifferently and said, "That is impossible. Principal Alvin will never like this long-legged policewoman. ! "


    Yad frowned at Brutus, who vowed, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? That man doesn''t like big legs like Beckett?"


    Alvin must be a man. As long as this Beckett comes to you, you must be out of luck. "


    Bruto glanced at Yad with a contemptuous grin, and said with a grinning big golden tooth, whispering, "She must first pass the level of Alvin''s fiancee.


    Even if I come over, I don''t think Alvin dare ... "


    The coffee shop owner looked in horror at several black bosses and whispered something special about Principal Alvin. He hated his ears too well, and did not know whether Principal Alvin would kill or kill him after he knew it. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Old William greets the owner of the coffee shop to bring a few coffee cups, and then he fills up with his whiskey, and then goes to those black bosses with wry expressions and gossips: "Come here Have a drink. My younger son is taking an exam today and I hope he can get a good result. "


    Bruto looked at Old William in wonder, and said, "You actually have a young son? Are you hiding deep enough?


    What happened this time? Want to bring that guy to see us? "


    Old William took the coffee cup happily and took a big sip, and said with a smile, "My two sons have died on the street, so I hid my younger son.


    Now that he''s leaving, Old Cage gave me a ticket.


    How about UCLA? Haha! "


    Bruto took the coffee cup and smiled at the people around him. "That''s to celebrate, let''s toast ..."


    Speaking of Bruto drinking a sip of whiskey, then watching Old William smile with a smile: "Although your son is a little worse than my son, Dombie, he is the law department of Columbia University, haha ??..."


    Aleksey drank a large glass of whiskey, and touched the sharp corner of his forehead a bit, and then snatched the whisky bottle from Old William''s hand and poured it.


    Until most of the bottle of whiskey fell, Alexey looked at the old William with a smile this time and said, "Then you have to give me a little benefit, Anton is also in the University of Southern California, he is still the main force of the team there, haha ??... ... "


    Old William was stimulated by two **** one after another. He patted the table and said, "What are you guys doing here? Today is the place for parents of students."


    Bruto grinned and showed his mouth full of big gold teeth, and then smiled and said, "Today is a big day, how can we not come here to have a fun."

 Chapter 871： Public to private

    Alvin looked out on the windowsill of the office, and a large number of boring people were cheering in front of the school gate, praying for the 72 children who were taking the exam.


    He also didn''t know if there was a similar thing in other parts of the United States. A definition of the efforts of the past 12 years, and by the way, determining the future exams is particularly important in Hell''s Kitchen.


    And it seems important that there are many people who are not parents of the children rushed here, and even some of them are not from the **** kitchen.


    Several young staff members sent by the Ministry of Education to supervise have been inspecting the examination room. It seems that the noble masters do not believe that a community school in Hell''s Kitchen can produce bright flowers. Maybe they have other ideas.


    However, their actions angered the old Cage, and the furious old Cage took a cane and beat an eyed Ministry of Education staff member and did not prevent the remaining people from continuing to hold their posts.


    Alvin stopped the angry Cage, the respected old man feeling insulted, and the Ministry of Education was using a silent protest to express their distrust of the community school.


    In fact, from the day Alvin became the head of the community school, he forged with Liang of the Ministry of Education.


    An official of the Ministry of Education was beaten, and a Deputy Minister of Education was stripped of his clothes and lost his teeth in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    The slick, deputy principal Nelson, with the assistance of Alvin Power, can only get the most basic budget from the Ministry of Education and the state government.


    In fact, the main reason for all of this is that this community school is challenging traditions. The changes here make many people uncomfortable and unacceptable.


    So from the first minute of change here, complaints flooded into any possible channel like snow flakes.


    Earlier, the only reason Alvin made Olivia a secretary was that she could use swear words to disgust those who called for trouble.


    Maybe some of the earliest complaints and accusations were really good intentions. A group of elites who have never experienced "happy education" think that it should be the childhood life that children should have.


    It''s free after all, isn''t it? What else do you want? Knowledge is also valuable, and it is a big price!


    Now a small, poor community school uses a private school model to teach a group of children at the bottom, and last year they achieved a brilliant victory. What do you want people from other places to think?


    President Ellis regained the courage for Alvin''s formal headmaster qualifications from the Ministry of Education and the state government. They feel that since you care about these, you will definitely play according to our rules of the game.


    Looking back at the angry old Cage, Alvin said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with the stern exam? Do you have no confidence in the students you taught?"


    Old Cage slaps Alvin''s desk angrily and yells, "They''re humiliating me, and those **** raise questions about our character.


    If this group of children does not perform as well as last year, then we will be questioned and even affect those children of last year and in the future. "


    Alvin turned and smiled, spreading his hands, saying, "You should be proud, you have rushed those old men."


    Then Alvin pointed to the principal''s appointment book that was framed and hung on the wall, and said with a smile: "I''m a little bit sorry that I took this, maybe they wouldn''t dare to do it without this.


    I put myself in this system and we have to play according to the established rules of the game.


    Old man, I believe those children, this is not even a test for them! "


    Old Cage revolved around Alvin''s desk like an angry lion, and after a few minutes he calmed down a little, then looked at Alvin and said, "What are you going to do? If we don''t do anything, they will There will be more excesses. "


    Alvin lifted his phone with a smile, and said, "Just now, a well-known American education expert called my phone.


    He wanted to persuade me to follow the American educational tradition and carry on ''happy education''.


    His words sound convincing, because poor children need a ''happy'' childhood ... "


    "Fart ..." Old Cage snarled and slammed on the desk, looked at Alvin with red eyes, and exclaimed angrily: "They are all a bunch of assholes, this **** is a conspiracy, a plot ~


    These are scams, ��happy education�� is a **** scam.


    Those **** should be on the gallows ... "


    As Old Cage looked at Alvin with a strange expression, he said anxiously, "What are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive, nor can they take us?"


    At this time, Old Cage also noticed Alvin''s abnormality. He was irritable, and now he began to worry about what extraordinary things Alvin did, and the consequences would be difficult to predict.


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "I''m not God. Since those people think I''m doing something wrong, why should I insist.


    It is said that since last year many communities have taken us as an example to ask the state government to reform the education system, and several lawmakers are calling for this.


    Obviously, the pressure created by those people can''t stand the Ministry of Education or other departments. "


    Saying Alvin spread his hands, he smiled and said, "But now it looks like we are the target.


    Old man, if the seniors in this country are reluctant to see community schools going brilliant ... "


    Old Cage looked at Alvin with a weird look in horror. He anxiously held Alvin''s hand and shouted, "What are you doing? You can''t give up, you are the soul here!"


    Think about those kids, Alvin, think about those kids ...


    I''ll call everyone I know, and I''ll make those **** look good, but you can''t give up! "


    Facing the old Cage in horror, Alvin suddenly moved to hug the old man and smiled and said, "What are you thinking? I promise you to build a bronze statue for you ..."


    Alvin turned and pointed at a crossroad 40 meters inward from the entrance of the school gate, and said with a smile: "Just right there, you said you were going to bury the ashes and watch this school go by for a long time.


    I remember, I promised you, I can do it ... "


    Old Cage covered his chest and gasped for a few breaths, then he still looked at Alvin uneasily and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and looked at the old Cage reluctantly: "In the future, we may not have any funding from the state government. Do you think we can rely on our own capabilities to keep this school running?"


    Old Cage froze and said, "What do you mean, the school withdrew from the public system? Those who were raised by the **** kicked us out because we did a good job?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "To be precise, I asked for it myself, and Raymond had taken my check and tomahawk to find that Donald Depp.


    I decided to buy this land and all the buildings on it, provided that the children in Hell''s Kitchen would receive free education in the future.


    This is charity, don''t even think about getting a penny of taxes from here. "


    Alvin turned and looked outside the bustling school gate, and said a bit bitterly, "In the past, I haven''t made up my mind, because the school is not ready to solve the financing problem by itself.


    We cannot always rely on Stark and Osborne ...


    But now that things have reached this point, why should we be patient?


    I''m bored by the chatter of those people who haven''t done anything except to get Olivia''s swearing level to level 10.


    Don''t look down on my old man, I don''t like those strange struggles, my shoulders can only carry this little world ... "


    Old Cage stared at Alvin with a sad expression after hearing it. He suddenly jumped up and laughed and shook Alvin''s shoulders vigorously, saying, "This is good news. Why are you unhappy?


    What you should consider now is thinking of a loud name for the community school, not worrying about his survival after leaving the public system. "


    Talking about old Cage turning around as happy as a fool, then suddenly rubbing his hands and looking at Alvin, saying, "Remember that the name of the school must have my name, and a letter of my last name is enough. ''K'', how''s it going?


    Ha, this is the best news I''ve heard this year. In the past, we didn''t even have a decent name.


    No, I have to tell Wilson the news, hoping that the heart of that old thing will persist. "


    Alvin looked at Old Cage, who turned around and ran out of the office. He looked at Olivia in the corner a bit strangely, and said, "What''s wrong? In the future, we have to make money and live by ourselves. This old thing is still like this. happy?"


    Olivia rubbed her hands a little nervously and looked at Alvin and said, "Boss, do you still need me? I don''t think anyone will call for trouble in the future!"


    Alvin froze, pulled Olivia, who was obese, and hugged her with a smile, and said, "You are the best secretary I have ever met. We will be noble schools in the future. There must be many complaints. Do n��t you want the Manhattan Tomahawk to swear with those bastards? ��


    Speaking of Alvin rubbing the lipstick mark made by Olivia on his face, he smiled and said, "Besides you, I don''t dare to use other girls except you. A school principal should find a man to be a secretary. How stupid? "


    Just as Olivia moved to tears and wanted to continue harassing Alvin, Old Cage pulled in Professor Wilson.


    The old man pushed away the fat Olivia, and said to Alvin: "I discussed with Wilson. If the school''s funds are not enough, we can donate some of the money to the school.


    My stock takes a month to process ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wilson has two Cezanne oil paintings that should be able to sell for a good price at the summer auction. "


    Alvin frowned at Old Cage, then looked at Professor Wilson and said, "What are you doing? The school is not short of money for the time being, and a large part of the donations of the two richest people have not been used up. Then! "


    Old Cage gave Alvin a scornful glance and said, "Do you want to buy a school for no money? This is New York. How much does it cost for such a large land and building?"


    I don''t think the school''s money is enough. Many of my students work in banks. I can get some loans from them.


    Do n��t be idle, you ��ll have nothing to do with Stark and Osborne, and you ca n��t get involved in school ... ��


    Alvin was so angry that his nose became crooked, and co-authoring became a PR? Is it possible to give up the principal''s dignity for a little money?


    Looking at the old face of Old Cage, Alvin said unhappyly: "Your coffin should be kept by yourself, and I''ll stop you waiting for you to donate to the school.


    Now we have sufficient funds, and the price here is not high ... "


    Professor Wilson listened, pulled an anxious old Cage, and said with a smile: "Alvin has his intentions, we listen to him."


    As Professor Wilson looked at Alvin, he smiled and said, "Can you tell us how much we spent?


    The school''s annual budget is a huge number. We must consider not only the present but also the future. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "My check was applied for a long time ago. The maximum limit is only 1,000 yuan, so I took my Tomahawk to the negotiations.


    I guess Raymond has a way to persuade Donald Depp, that guy is a little stupid and has a bad character, but he''s really good at dealing with him.


    I like him very much! "

 Chapter 872： Gratitude from community school

    Eddie Bullock was chartered into the school as the only reporter in Hell''s Kitchen. He carried a video camera and recorded the actions of several serious-looking Ministry of Education staff.


    The group of people is not good, and Alvin naturally cannot let them go. In such a moment that affects a child''s life, he absolutely does not allow external factors to cause bad effects.


    ACT scored an average of 36 points. Alvin decided that as long as one student complained that they were affected, he would break the **** legs after everything was over.


    Looking at the time until 13 o''clock, a 4-hour exam was finally over.


    Eddie Brock made "Venom" hold the camera on his shoulder. He held a microphone in front of a Ministry of Education staff member who came out of the examination room and asked, "Hello, as a person who has experienced both ACT and SAT Baptism''s journalism student, I would like to ask, is this the case in the United States exams, um, how to say, ''serious''?


    Are other schools in New York State experiencing the same situation?


    Is it a new American exam model for graduating students with close supervision? "


    The young staff member may be upset because of nothing, he said impatiently when asked by Ed Bullock: "This is our responsibility. It is the latest direction of the Ministry of Education to ensure that the test results are true and valid."


    Eddie Brock took the conversation with a smile and asked, "Do you mean that the American examination system in the past was not impeccable, so you need to reformulate the examination method?


    This can''t be better. You will be the pioneers in the United States to stop education fraud. I have some information about recruiting fraud at Harvard University. I will give it to you in turn and publish it under your name.


    The education community in the United States needs to show you the integrity of young people and let us join hands to break the shadows of those schools. "


    The moody Ed Brock is too cool now. He feels that he has gone the wrong way before. Actually, it is really cool to be a "just reporter", but the method he used in the past is not so correct. How good is it now?


    Looking at the young employee, Eddie Bullock pointed the camera at the work card on his chest for a few seconds, and then shouted at Jamal coming out of the exam room: "Hey, Jamal, you test How is it? It is said that you can get the full scholarship as long as you prove your brain is normal, have you done it? "


    The fierce-faced Jamal turned his sturdy neck and glanced at the young employee who was being interviewed, saying, "This **** keeps standing behind me and seems to want to prove He is a GAY.


    God testified, I originally estimated that the average score would be 20 points, but because of the influence of this sister-in-law, it may not be reached. "


    A few Jamal''s teammates came out of the exam room. The "landlord" shouted to the big-talking Jamal: "Hey, man, don''t talk nonsense, when did you pass the exam, if it weren''t for me and William, you will be in the final No one can play. "


    Jamal turned his head to the "landlord" and looked at Eddie Brock. "Don''t listen to them, they''re jealous of me.


    Why don''t you hurry up and let the sister-in-law raise the eggs, I''ll call my cousin, they will be happy to help me teach these assholes.


    They almost scared Ruth into tears just because she borrowed a pen from a classmate next to her. "


    Eddie Brock trapped the nervous young employee who wanted to call the police and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, this kid is kidding me. I recorded everything that happened in the test room just now. I can prove that you are just maintaining. Order of the examination room.


    If there is no pen or the pen is broken, it is born to be eliminated.


    In the future, the United States should be the test standard, otherwise the authority of the ACT test will be lost.


    The people of the United States will remember fighters like you ... "


    Talking about Eddie Bullock looking at Jamal with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Hurry up and pay tribute to this gentleman, otherwise I will not edit well ..."


    Jamal glanced at the young employee whose legs were shaking and was about to faint. Looking at a few guys who were controlled by the school security, his simple brain had not yet had the option of "performing", and he could only grin awkwardly. He smiled at the young clerk and turned away from here.


    The others are more active. The "landlord" takes the lead, and a bunch of candidates take a farewell to the devoted guys every time they pass by, bowing deeply to these dedicated guys, and then expressing gratitude with a heavy expression. situation.


    Until the last candidate left the test room, Eddie Brock turned the camera on his shoulders towards the unlucky ghost and said, "Let ��s go, as a special reporter in Hell''s Kitchen, I will follow up with this ATC. The examination includes the entire process of marking. "


    Talking about Eddie Brock holding the unlucky man who was about to urinate pants, he said with a smile, "We need to hurry up. The entire United States wants to see what the level of students who will complete the exams under these conditions will be.


    This will be very helpful for your future career, believe me! "


    While Ed Bullock was enjoying the pleasurable pleasure, a young Ministry of Education staff member controlled by the security guard shouted, "You are illegal. You must not make up and restrict our freedom. I want to report to the police ... "


    Eddie Brock paused for a moment, then pointed to the school door with a smile, and said, "The director of the Hell''s Kitchen Police Department is there, let us pass by.


    Hopefully, she will handle your alarm. After all, these dedicated security guards are performing their duties. They need to prevent someone from stealing or damaging school property. This has happened before. "


    Just as Eddie Brock was talking nonsense, a heavy footstep came.


    Murphy, who was covered in silver iron, came out of the staircase. The Ministry of Education staff who had just begun to call the police cried out for help: "Come and rescue us, these people are illegally detained and threaten us ..."


    Murphy walked up to Eddie Brock in a stiff step. He turned his neck and looked around, and said to the staffer: "It is against the law to report false alarms. I don''t see anyone in custody here. Or threats. "


    Eddie Brock looked at Murphy''s tall, sci-fi sci-fi, and said with a smile: "You''re the Murder Murphy, I''m glad to meet you!


    Out of the concerns of these staff of the Ministry of Education, maybe you can send them away with me. "


    Speaking of Eddie Bullock squeezing his eyes at Murphy, "Some of them seem to have a problem in their brains. We can''t risk the results of the 72 candidates."


    Murphy looked at five staff members in black suits, hesitated, and said, "They don''t seem to be in danger, and I need to ask the principal Alvin to enquire about the child''s enrollment.


    This is the best school I''ve heard of, and I have to fight for my kids! "


    When Murphy was talking, Alvin didn''t know when he appeared in the corridor. He looked at Murphy with a smile and seemed to be back to normal. He said with a smile, "I think you should help these gentlemen, they are obviously to us There is a big misunderstanding, there will obviously be a little relief in them.


    As for your child, you can bring him to report in September, this is a little discount for you, the dedicated police. "


    Murphy turned to look at Alvin with a smile and hesitated. "Thank you!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and knocked on the iron armor of Murphy''s chest. He said, "You seem to be recovering well. I''ve heard a lot about you. George must be glad to be with you.


    You are the most skilled policeman I''ve ever seen that backs up laws and regulations ... "


    Speaking of Alfred Murphy''s law enforcement on TV, he said with a stubborn neck: "You can find a lawyer. If you can''t afford it, the court will assign you a lawyer.


    Seriously, are those lawyers really free?


    One of the most enthusiastic lawyers I know collects money, but the fees are very flexible. "


    Murphy didn''t care about Alvin''s joke, that day, if the battle in Steel Digital was not Alvin, they might have died when they arrived, and they would also kill their comrades.


    Taking a look at the five depressed Ministry of Education staff members, Murphy put his face on his face and drove the helmet over his face. Shen said, "Sirs, let''s go, I will **** you to your destination."


    Alvin looked at Murphy''s departure and couldn''t help screaming, "Hey Murphy, in fact, it''s good to be alive.


    You also have a wife and children. It ��s nothing to be a man to suffer!


    You are a courageous person, sometimes it takes more courage to live than death! "


    Murphy stopped at the entrance of the staircase, and then tilted his head and said in a loud voice, "I have all experienced it, they are just as painful ..."


    Alvin didn''t know what to say. Except for what this guy experienced, no one knew it.


    Looking at Murphy''s solid back, Alvin could only smile with a thumbs up and said, "You will find ''pain medicine''. Tough guys can live longer than cowards!"


    Murphy nodded silently, and left with Eddie Brock and the unlucky ghosts.


    Alvin looked on the window sill in the corridor and watched a nasty and swollen Education Department staffer yelling Beckett. He was the unlucky ghost who was tormented by Old Cage. Now he seems to want Beckett to give him Justice.


    Watching Beckett''s complexion **** his **** towards his position, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and he didn''t mean to go down to help.


    No one in the Hell''s Kitchen dare to touch the sweat of Old Cage. Even the most confused addict in the brain knows that the fat old man with a distiller''s nose is the protection animal here. A clever girl like Beckett must know how to handle this. .


    The phone rang while Alvin was cranky, and Raymond Leddington said in his unique, slow-sounding tone, "Donald Depp accepted the check, and now the community school is yours ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Alvin listened for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He thought that he would go crazy wearing the God of War 3 to make things go smoothly. So easy to do.


    Alvin, in a good mood, took the phone while dancing briskly in the hallway, and said, "You are the best negotiator I have ever seen. Come back soon, and I invite you to have a drink."


    Raymond smiled twice on the phone and said, "It''s really not that difficult. You have to face your influence and your check.


    Oh, when I left, an enthusiastic Secretary of State told us a lot of good words, otherwise things might not be resolved in such a short time.


    He wants to meet you. Are you interested? "


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, and said with a smile, "The exam is over. I will go on vacation when the children ��s graduation ceremony is over.


    We took note of the kindness of the secretary of state. When our new school opens, I can ask him to cut the ribbon. "


    Raymond on the other side of the phone thoughtfully understood, "Well, I know you''ve been busy lately, and I''ll tell Mr. Secretary of State.


    Finally, it''s really genius to write Frank Custer''s name on a check! "


    Alvin smiled awkwardly and said, "Really? Actually, I rarely use checks. Maybe I filled them wrong when I was nervous!


    They don''t seem to mind, do they? "


    On the other side of the phone, Raymond smiled and said with a trembling voice: "Yes, no one will mind!"


    Our Secretary of State helped cash the check ...


    Originally I was going to pay for it myself, but now that I''m fine, I will use the 1,000 yuan to bet in the evening.


    Who do you think will win the Death Race Final? "

 Chapter 873： Bad guy to capitalist

    When a large group of candidates went out of school, the whole **** kitchen started to be lively.


    A large number of children in the lower grades came out of the dormitory. They had already completed the final test of the school. Today, the seniors of the 12th grade have completed the most important exams in life, and they have been liberated.


    From this minute, for these children, the summer vacation has officially started.


    Alvin couldn''t wait to rescue Little Ginny from Sprint''s boring class from the basement.


    The old mouse was also anxious by Alvin, and he wanted to teach little Ginny something real to meet the demanding demands of this harsh parent.


    Then he didn''t expect that Alvin would regret it after only three days. He changed his way to help little Ginny be lazy every day. In the end, the bad guy was made by the old mouse anyway. The culprit of Alvin always maintained the image of a good father.


    Alvin picked up a sweaty little Ginny at the elevator and was about to ask Sprint if he had any summer homework or something.


    As a result, the old mouse looked at Alvin sincerely, and said a bit exhausted: "I need to retreat for 2 months. Let Ginny have fun this summer vacation!"


    Speaking of this, Sprint turned into the elevator and pressed the elevator button hard, not wanting to glance at Alvin.


    Alvin didn''t know what was happening yet. He glanced down at Ginny and said inexplicably, "What happened to Mr. Sprint? He looks tired, and Leonardo are they not obedient again?"


    Little Ginny pretended not to hear Alvin''s problem. The little girl hugged her father''s thigh, and climbed into Alvin''s arms three or two times. Then she hurriedly pulled the hair scattered on her face to her head and shouted Said: "It''s a holiday, let''s go out and play!"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and pretended to be very distressed: "No, how can there be no homework in the summer vacation, I want to call Sprint, he is so irresponsible!"


    Little Ginny opened her mouth and screamed sadly, her hands clenching her ears, her teeth grinning, "No ..."


    Alvin looked at the strange little Ginny with a smile, kissed her head with a smile, and said, "Well, this is the last time.


    I can''t watch Sprint teaching my little girl a fool. It is Sprint''s problem that there is no summer homework this time. "


    Little Ginny nodded her head firmly and held Alvin''s head for two kisses. He laughed and said with a grin, "The teacher must be too tired. Let''s call him next year."


    When Alvin drove into the car and left the school, a group of black bosses stopped his car.


    Bruto took out a box of cigars and shoved it into Alvin''s cab, grinning at the big golden tooth and smiling at Alvin, said, "Principal Alvin, if you have time, let''s talk!"


    Alvin looked at Bruto with a sneerous treacherous expression. He shoved his cigar into the glove box and said with a smile, "I probably know what you want to follow. As long as you can find 1.5 billion legal money, I will Call Norman Osborne.


    You''d better not mess around. I don''t care how the black money is washed. The money you give to Norman Osborne must be clean. "


    Bruto grinned and patted his chest. "No problem, we can act with you.


    Everyone can collect about 300 million in cash. My lawyer introduced a great movie project, ''Los Angeles Fortress''. They hired one of the most popular singers as the protagonist. As long as they put in the money, they can wash out at least 200 million. If you are in good condition, maybe you can make some money.


    As long as we have the start-up capital, we take the acquisition intention to the gold and the boss''s bank, they will provide us with a loan, 1.5 billion is not difficult. "


    Alvin froze a bit, the courage of these guys surprised him a bit, holding 200 yuan to do 1500 yuan things are a little risky in Alvin''s eyes, let alone doing 1.5 billion things?


    Looking at the black bosses with strange expressions all around, Alvin frowned and said to Bruto, "You **** can''t do something legal?


    Bruto, I warn you, if things do n��t go the way I imagined, if you ca n��t continue to develop the ��blood guard�� until there are better alternatives ... ��


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at a few people around him and looked at Bruto seriously and said, "I will kill you, I am not kidding!


    This is not the same thing as opening a pharmacy to sell marijuana, this is really a life-saving thing.


    If you mess up, I will kill you! "


    Bruto looked at Alvin with a serious expression and said, "This time we are serious, no one will take 1.5 billion to take risks.


    I swear by my son''s life that we must take this matter seriously. This is our chance to be whitewashed. We will never go wrong. "


    Alvin glanced at the black bosses who nodded around him, and at last he nodded, and said, "There is no need to worry, I called President Ellis. His reelection campaign needs a topic, '' Blood Guard''s inclusion in the insurance system is a good topic.


    You can''t mess around, and after everything is ready, the best option is to start. "


    Bruto listened for a moment, and raised his mouth, "Ah ~", and said, "My production line has been bought back, and it is in a warehouse outside the dock area.


    Can I do something to sell first? Anyway, we will definitely buy that patent, right? It should not be illegal to use your own things! "


    Alvin looked at Brute''s righteousness with amusement, resisting the urge to give him a shot, and said helplessly, "Where did you **** buy the production line? Where did the drug formula come from?


    That **** is medicine, if you dare to mess around, I will take out your intestines. "


    "I bought a modern methamphetamine production line from Mexico. The seller used to be my supplier. He is now responsible for helping me grow marijuana, and he sold it to me cheaply before." .


    I also found a chemist, his name is Waterl White.


    This guy is a chemical genius. He analyzed the pharmaceutical ingredients of "Blood Guardian". Although the effect of the final product is slightly worse, we are cheap!


    The best thing is that this guy has cancer. In the past, he made money by making methamphetamine in the RV. Now he works for me. For his treatment costs and the future of his family, as long as we give money, he will do everything! "


    Alvin was stunned and looked at the elated Bruto. He asked himself that although he had lived two lives, he didn''t have this strong execution. This guy really sells marijuana, maybe he can really become a drug tycoon and the like in the future.


    After thinking for nearly half a minute, Alvin finally shook his head and said, "Go to Raymond to discuss. He knows how to make you cooperate with President Ellis'' team.


    Damn, I''m doing good things, why is it so awkward?


    Don''t come to me with these things in the future, I will make things clear with Norman Osborne and Raymond.


    Listen, I do n��t care what you do. My only requirement is that those patients can really get benefits. This is the only reason I help you ... ��


    Bruto nodded earnestly and said, "I promise, principal Alvin, no one is born a badass. If I can make money and help those people by the way, why don''t I do it.


    It''s not for atonement or anything, but because you''re letting us live a different life.


    In order to keep this life, I will fight my life! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at a bunch of black bosses with serious expressions. He hesitated, then pushed the door and got out of the car and shook hands with the guys, saying, "You are all **** who should go to hell, Fortunately, this is the Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Alexey stuffed a pink double-barreled shotgun with a ghost and wolf head carved into the back seat of Ginny as a gift, then he stood up straight and looked at Alvin and said, "We are not afraid Dead, it ��s just that this dignified way of life is very addictive, we are a bit addicted. "


    Saying Alexei grinning and turning his head to Director Becket, who was standing not far away and gazing coldly at this side, made a gesture of cutting her throat, and then frowned at Alvin and said, "I am going to Build a prison at sea with a few guys, a very advanced one, so that we are not afraid of being arrested. "


    Alvin was stunned after listening to Alexey''s plan, and before he knew if it was legal, he felt a little cold behind him.


    He glanced back at Beckett, who was holding his holster and was about to come in for trouble. Alvin shook his head with a grin and pushed Alexei away, then ran away as if he got into the car.


    In the rearview mirror, Beckett arrogantly sighed Alexei''s chest and said harsh words. Alvin sighed a long time. He didn''t know if he was doing it right?


    But think about Norman Osborne''s usual fierce style, maybe he just let those gangs evolve into capitalists ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This should be a characteristic of the United States!


    Looking back at the happy little Ginny from the pile of presents, Alvin shook his head and smiled. The **** gift giving style was too rough.


    Alexei sent a shotgun, Old William sent a delicate looking hunting knife, Bruto sent a pair of pink small revolvers, other various drinks, Cigars, gold watches, necklaces.


    Only Yade, who opened the night club, deliberately set up a beautiful set of Barbie dolls, but little Ginny didn''t even look at it.


    Alvin did not have any moral cleanliness and refused to accept gifts.


    These people must not dare to disgust themselves with the stolen goods. They were also happy to see Xiao Jinni holding a small pistol there. They were just happy, but it was a bit of a headache to go back and hide these dangerous things.


    On the way, Alvin met his own Hellcat. It seemed that the martial law in Hell''s Kitchen had just been lifted, and BABY couldn''t wait to drive it to the street.


    Alvin pressed the window and wanted to say hello to BABY, an autistic child. Unfortunately, he didn''t get a response.


    The little Ginny in the back seat could bear her patience when she encountered her idol. The little girl pulled her seatbelt and pressed the head of the window to poke out the window, waving desperately to the **** cat, like a star chasing brain powder in order to No response was given to the response of the idol.


    Alvin annoyed to reduce the speed and turned back to take the little Ginny into the cab and hug him, just trying to comfort the little Ginny who was a little depressed because she didn''t get a response.


    The Hellcat in front of him suddenly turned a 180-degree turn on the spot, and the head was facing Alvin''s Mercedes, maintaining the same speed as him.


    Watching the window of the Hellcat''s cab be lowered, BABY beckoned and beckoned at the slightly lost little Ginny with an expression of headphones.

 Chapter 874： I cant give much

    Facing BABY''s unexpected enthusiasm, Alvin was a little nervous and pulled her own girl to beckon her desperately to BABY.


    At this time, he was kind of aware of the feelings of the parents of those who were left behind. If it weren''t for the BABY situation that was a bit special, Alvin estimated that he should drive this kid to the West Coast.


    Holding the steering wheel carefully, when Alvin was considering whether to stop and learn BABY, the black brother of the racing family, Roman, drove up a muscular sports car to shake the provocative back and forth of the **** cat driving by BABY and then faced him. BABY shouted a few words.


    Roman''s actions have not affected BABY but have annoyed the little Ginny who is interacting with the idol. The little girl angrily fangs twisted her small body and turned to the back seat, dragging the shotgun frame sent by Alexei in the car. A Roman window was aimed at the window.


    Unlucky Romain saw the pink shotgun in the rearview mirror, stepped on the throttle and fled in fright.


    With Romain''s escape, BABY also began to make a U-turn. Since that day, instead of Alvin, a thrilling race with the racing family, BABY has known the people.


    This child can only communicate in a special language in a world that he is very familiar with. For example, they can know what the other party wants to "speak" from the movement of the car.


    Roman should not have been malicious just now, otherwise he would never dare to find BABY''s stubble in front of himself.


    Alvin pulled back to stop the car, grabbed the shotgun in little Ginny''s hand and threw it into the back seat. Then he struck her little **** twice and said, "In the future, you ca n��t point the gun at someone, hear No?"


    Little Ginny stretched her neck hard and watched BABY turn around and chase Romain again. The little girl sighed a little, and said, "But that guy is bullying BABY ..."


    Alvin froze on Ginny''s nose and said solemnly: "You can''t point a gun at someone, now your gift is confiscated."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the little unhappy little Ginny, and thought for a while, comfortingly said, "That''s BABY''s friend. He''s joking with BABY. It''s wrong and dangerous to point at someone with a gun! "


    Little Ginny pinched Alvin''s chest and said frustrated, "I just wanted to scare the bad guy.


    Actually, I don''t like guns too much. Can we give guns to sister Mindy? She always wanted a gun, but Shirley always disagreed! "


    Alvin grinned and rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile, and said, "Let your brother Nick have a way of life.


    Ginny, remember Dad''s words, don''t point a gun at someone unless he wants to hurt you or your family.


    Our weapons are used to protect our families ... "


    Little Ginny nodded her head and said, "Well, dad, I remember!"


    Alvin bowed his head with satisfaction and kissed Ginny''s head, and whispered, "Now dad protects you. When you grow up, you can protect dad.


    When you see something that makes you unhappy, you can kill him, but you ca n��t use a gun. Anyone ��s life is only once ... ��


    Little Ginny heard her wrinkled nose and waved her arm happily, "I can protect my dad now ...


    Dad, let ��s go to watch the game at night. I want to crook Romain''s nose! "


    Alvin rubbed his temples a bit distressed, and felt that he didn''t seem to be right in some places. He seemed to have taught a little girl with a flesh, what could be better?


    It was only 3 pm when Alvin returned to the restaurant, but it was already lively here.


    Old Cage pulled Professor Wilson to a party with a group of teachers.


    As soon as Alvin got out of the car, he heard Old Cage''s rough voice there shouting at the air, "Give everyone the best whiskey, your boss treats you!"


    Speaking of old Cage, maybe he saw those teachers were not too open, and he shouted there with a broken gong, "Relax, we should eat here after a hard year.


    I remember I was drunk today. This is the Peace Hotel. I ��ve never been to Hell''s Kitchen without being drunk. "


    Watching Nick, Mindy and Richard who were forced out of the restaurant by the old Cage''s overlord, Alvin waved at them with a smile and said, "Hurry up and help, everything in the car is all Going into the restaurant. "


    Nick saw the little Ginny rushing down from the co-pilot, happily ran over and looked into the car, and cried in surprise: "What are these? Gifts for us?"


    As Nick said, he took out a gangster-like Dajin chain from his car and wrapped it around his neck, and improvised a rap in front of Alvin, shaking his head and preparing for a rap.


    Little Ginny shoved Nick away, climbed into the car a little hard, took out the pair of pink pink revolvers sent by Bruto and shook Mindy, shouting: "Mindy, these are all My gift, hee hee ... "


    Mindi, envious of the limited use of weapons, came up and looked at the pink revolver in Xiao Ginny''s hand across the window, then seemed to think something, and said a bit lost: "a very beautiful pistol ..."


    Where did Ginny disappoint her friend as a pistachio, she generously handed a pair of revolvers to Mindy and said with a smile: "Give them to you, but unfortunately my father will not give them to us until we grow up.


    But it doesn''t matter, you take the time to play, and Dad will return it to us in the future! "


    Mindy took the revolver happily, stared at Alvin with a stare and shouted, "Really ..."


    Alvin nodded, rolling his eyes, and said, "Really, but I''ll take care of it for you. You can take them to the school''s shooting range when you have time!"


    But definitely not at home and outside, remember? "


    Nick clutched several large gold watches on his wrist, and he was very disdainful of Mindy staring at these cheap things.


    Watching Little Ginny holding a pink shotgun there, Nick put a pair of Ray-Ban glasses on his face, and said to the two girls, "Let ��s put these toys down, we''ll finish working quickly, maybe The boss will agree that we will take the money from these things as labor. "


    Alvin gave a funny kick to Nick''s ass, then took off his sunglasses from his face and put it on Richard''s face, and then pulled out of the car what looked like a music player. He went into Nick''s arms and said, "This is your reward. Hurry up and take everything in and put it on the bar."


    Nick joyfully fiddled with the delicate gadgets in his hand, performed a Barton-style military salute to Alvin, and shouted, "YESSIR!"


    Alvin ignored the slippery boy. He looked at the little sister with a weapon in her arms and said with a smile, "Hurry up and send these dangerous items to Jessica, and she will put them away.


    Girls, they are yours, but you need to grow up and prove to me that you can use them properly in order to truly have them. "


    Mindy smiled sweetly at Alvin, then dragged Ginny into the restaurant with their presents, causing a panic.


    Alvin heard the old Cage''s rough voice before he entered the door. "Little Ginny is a good girl, and all Texas girls must have their own guns."


    Alvin walked in with the big bag and watched the old Cage holding the little Ginny and teaching her how to care for her shotgun.


    He smiled and nodded to a few teachers who saw themselves and politely greeted. Alvin took a few steps to put things in the bar, and shouted at the old Cage: "Hey, old man, you are here to drink Or did I teach my daughter to shoot?


    Those things are a little too early for her! "


    Old Cage handed the shotgun to little Ginny, squeezed her eyes in a funny way, then stood up and smiled and said, "It''s not just drinking, I think you''d better announce the good news.


    Here are all 45 formal teachers in the school. They need to know who they are working for in the future! "


    Alvin glanced around at the teachers who seemed to be still in the drum ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He first greeted Nick and Richard to put everything into the bar, and then leaned against the bar to face those expressions Different teachers said, "In the future, the community school will change its name. I haven''t figured out the name yet.


    And I will be the owner of this school. I will be responsible for your salary. I hope your requirements are not too high ... "


    A young male teacher raised his hand with a smile and shouted, "Do we have dentist insurance? My salary for a year is earned by those greedy dentists ..."


    Alvin nodded with a laugh and said loudly: "I won''t make too many promises. I can only guarantee that your treatment will support you to lead a decent life in most parts of the world.


    This is what you deserve! "


    Saying Alvin with a little emotion, he spread his hands and said, "You are doing a great job, it is beyond my imagination!


    I ca n��t ask you to do more! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he paused. He looked at a few teachers with obvious unnatural expressions, and said with a smile: "Maybe some of you are teachers just to hang out, but these are not important. You did a great job. Got his job.


    Now I am the owner of this school, I''m sorry, I can only promise you some material treatment.


    But I hope you will find happiness and life value in this job one day.


    I hope you will look back on your career one day and proudly declare that you used to be a teacher in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Guys, I can give you far less than you can give!


    But the children will not let you down here, you can share the glory they have gained.


    I sincerely hope that you will create a glorious school with me, and the glory of glory will shine on all of us! "

 Chapter 875： Its not easy to love 1 person

    Alvin''s words just came to an end. There was fierce applause in the restaurant. No one didn''t want a promotion or salary increase, and the soul engineer wasn''t insane fireworks. When he was a teacher, he was still a job, especially in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    No one is unhappy when one''s work enables a decent life and must be respected.


    Alvin looked at the joy on the faces of the teachers. He smiled and said to the old Cage, "It looks like they are a bit over-excited. I always thought that the salary I gave them was not low."


    Old Cage looked at Alvin with contempt and said, "Do you think they are so happy for money?"


    Alvin pointed at the lofty Bill coach holding a beer and drinking, and said with a smile: "At least he must be ..."


    Old Cage took an angry look at Coach Bill, who started talking nonsense with a beer, and said, "This **** is a stain on the school. He is the first **** to go to bed with a student''s mother."


    Alvin ignored the nonsense of the old Cage, who is not necessarily the one who was soaked?


    Everyone knows that Coach Bill found a student''s mother as a girlfriend and is said to be getting married. This is not a moral issue, it is doing charity.


    A single mother who had taken her child to the hell''s kitchen was lucky to find him.


    Maybe this will also make Coach Bill get rid of the terrible ex-wife who even pays for his hair removal.


    Bill''s character is too weak, and a woman in the hell''s kitchen bracing up a man''s guts is sometimes not a joke.


    Turning on the TV with the remote control, Alvin watched the lively racing scene on the TV and said to the teachers with a smile: "Today is a happy day. Hurry up and raise the glass. Those **** are driving PARTY. We do n��t have The reason is worse than them. "


    As Alvin jumped to a chair and held a glass of whiskey, he said aloud, "I have a few days to go, but I have observed Professor Wilson''s expression, and his expression tells me that the result must be good of.


    Then I can give you some benefits now ...


    The school has a resort in Africa with the most beautiful grasslands I have ever seen.


    Although it is a little dangerous there, it doesn''t matter, as long as you trust me, you can go there for a pleasant holiday.


    The summer vacation is very long, and you have the opportunity to go in batches. All the expenses are paid by the school. You can bring your wife, husband, children, men and women ... "


    Alvin generously mobilized the emotions of these teachers. A journey of labor costs is a great thing to be happy everywhere. After all, the American people are not able to travel abroad casually.


    Looking at the teachers who seemed a bit impatient, Alvin pointed out the TV loudly with a smile: "Does anyone want to make the next bet, I have the hotline of the boss of Teji, maybe you earn a little pocket money, also Make the game look more exciting. "


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, Coach Bill came up with a bald head, put a bottle of beer on the bar, and shouted: "I bet, I will win the championship by pressing the wife of the principal ..."


    Alvin froze, glanced at the TV screen, and sipped a drink on Coach Bill''s bald head.


    Fox didn''t know when he drove a wild red convertible Ferrari and broke into the racing rest area with Pepper, who was already a bit big.


    Seeing Fox blocking the car in front of Giselle''s Dodge Viper, Alvin said, holding his head in disbelief, "Don''t you need to tell me to buy a Ferrari? How much does it cost?"


    Just when Alvin was in a daze, Stark called to his cell phone.


    After instinctively connected to the phone, Alvin frowned and listened to the roar from Stark opposite, "Alvin, take care of your girl!


    Pepper is 5 months pregnant. How can she come to this place? Too dangerous! "


    Alvin said in a sad mood: "How much is a Ferrari coming? Is the fiance''s deposit a common property of the couple?"


    Alvin''s words made Stark on the phone take a long time to respond. He exclaimed angrily, "Alvin are you crazy? How much is a broken car?


    Hurry up and let Fox bring Pepper back ... "


    Alvin was just kidding. He listened to Stark''s voice and laughed and said, "Why don''t you call Pepper? Where is your **** now?"


    Why I think it''s not Fox who is looking for trouble, God bless this car is Pepper''s! "


    Stark on the other side of the phone said angrily: "Fart, your girl is going to fight with someone, oh my **** ..."


    While Stark was talking, Alvin saw Pepper on TV with a big belly, jumped over to Ferrari''s engine and looked around, and started shouting, "Tony, I know you''re here ..."


    Alvin laughed and patted the bar, and said to the phone: "I know, ah, you bastard, you slipped away to play!


    Hey? Wrong, why did you go to watch the game so much?


    You cheating? "


    Stark on the other side of the phone said frustrated: "I assembled a car and wanted to play, and Tedger would like to invite me to be a special guest in the final ..."


    When Stark spoke, a deafening engine came around, and Alvin heard Stark screaming angrily over there: "Shirley, you crazy woman, that''s my car ..."


    Alvin hung up the phone, watched a golden drop-shaped supercar on the TV drive to Fox, and then Shirley pushed the car door in a beautiful dress and walked to Ferrari''s side to hold Pepper in her ear. He whispered a few words.


    Alvin, who thought things had ended, was about to breathe a sigh of relief, and Giselle on TV estimated that he was stimulated to say a few words to Fox, and then Alvin saw Fox''s wild smile from the close-up.


    Alvin held his head and watched as Shirley and Pepper stood side by side with Fox, staring at the long-legged beautiful girl.


    As a result, the goddess Shiva, who does n��t know why she is still on the earth, wore a pair of **** denim shorts that can only cover half of her butt, with a camisole, and stood next to Giselle, helping her against three ''girl lunatics'' oppression.


    For the disrespectful old Cage, Alvin whispered a soft whistle at him next to him, and said with a smile, "That long-legged girl has a leg with you? I think you''re finished, haha!"


    Alvin watched on TV. The president of the Grand League of Motors, Teji, flinched and accompanied Stark to a few women, as if to say something.


    Then Pepper held Stark''s clothes and cried and didn''t know what he was talking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark''s frowning smile held Pepper in his face and said to Teji A little bit.


    Immediately after that, Alvin saw Fox get on the Stark-made supercar, and then Teg on TV started to announce, "Let''s welcome today''s special guest, Mrs. Fox, principal of Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    Alvin''s head buzzed and looked at Old Cage and Professor Wilson, saying, "Is it a bit rude to go out and pick up my fiancee?


    No matter what happens in the end, I should stay there! "


    Professor Wilson touched his beautiful beard, nodded with a smile, and said, "Go, you are better than I thought.


    It''s not difficult to love someone, but it''s not easy to focus on loving one person ... "


    Alvin and Professor Wilson gave a strong hug, saying, "That''s right, it''s really not easy!


    In fact, it''s not too enjoyable to be too popular, especially if the fiancee is still a powerful assassin! "


    The old Cage was much bolder, and the old guy slaps Alvin''s shoulders very jerkily, "Don''t listen to this old thing, the long-legged girl looks very good. What is her name?


    Besides, are you afraid of guns? "


    Alvin glanced not far away and listened to Old Cage''s nonsense Mrs. Cage. He made a gesture of cutting the throat at the old Texas woman who pulled an old face and pointed at the arrogant Old Cage.


    Alvin left the old unlucky Cage and ran to the door to find Frank, saying, "Man, we have to get our girls back, they''re a bit messy."


    Frank glanced at the TV with a strange expression, and said silently, "You go, I have left to watch the children, and they must not be suitable to go to Teji''s place ..."

 Chapter 876： Man is not easy

    Stark felt like he was going crazy. Looking at the tit-for-tat women, he felt like a world war would break out at any time.


    Think about the accident that was caused when they came to find themselves. Stark felt that Alvin would not make himself better when he came.


    Valkyrie, as the "spare tire" of Sol, she and Giselle in the makeup part of that day, because of similar dress and sympathy with the same disease plus various coincidences, and finally became good friends, the two "losers" are very Naturally form alliances for a little comfort.


    But now the heroine Valkyrie is a little confused about the thinking of this group of earth people. According to Asgard''s habit, shouldn''t everyone be fighting for a round before they can afford the smell of gunpowder now?


    The leader of the motorsport league, Teji, is now very excited. He originally invited Stark to participate in this high-profile race to attract attention.


    The broadcast right of the Death Race has been bought out by ESPN TV, and the broadcast fee of up to 100 million US dollars has made all participants a lot of money.


    This long race that lasted more than half a year finally came to an end today. Unfortunately, in order to meet the needs of the broadcast, the real "death" part of the death car was cancelled and changed into a real speed car race.


    Therefore, Teji needs a breaking point to make the game more attractive. Stark originally appeared as such a character. As a result, who knows that the dude obviously did not obtain the consent of his fiancee when he went out to participate in this dangerous event. , She came to your door.


    Just when Teji was disappointed, Giselle provoked Fox with words, which was fun.


    Without Iron Man, the battle between the ladies of the Manhattan Tomahawk and the racing family is obviously very popular, especially the lace news of the Manhattan Tomahawk, which is even more exciting!


    The moment the Fox was announced to participate in the game, the applause and howling that caused a sensation at the starting grid fully proved this.


    As for whether Alvin will unload himself afterwards by eight pieces, it is no longer considered by Teji. Now he is at the pinnacle of his career. For the first time in over thirty years, this man has stood in the spotlight for the first time. Attention.


    Manipulating the game allowed him to find his life value. In order to continue this pride, he had no regard for any trouble in the future.


    Stark smirked up to Pepper''s side, carefully holding her arm and whispering, "Let''s go back, it''s a bit too dangerous for you."


    Pepper may have been ruined by her pregnancy. She glanced at Stark and said with a smile, "Compared to the world''s richest man participating in this kind of competition, this danger is fundamental to me and the little things in my stomach. does not matter!


    And the doctor recently explained that I need to exercise more, and staying at home alone is prone to depression.


    How good it is now and how busy it is here, I like it here! "


    Stark listened helplessly and touched the moustache that had just grown on his mouth, and said, "What''s your doctor''s name, I think you can fire him!"


    Let''s go back quickly, there will be no fun here ... "


    Pepper pointed at the drop-shaped supercar parked on the starting line, blew a loud whistle at the driving Fox, and yelled like a freak, "Come on, kill them ..."


    Stark glanced at Pepper''s beginning to take shape, holding back her impulse to run away, and said, "Well, I shouldn''t leave you at home, I shouldn''t lock myself in laboratory.


    If you like, we stay here!


    But baby, let''s find a place with few people. I have to protect you and Morgan. You are all my babies. I will go crazy if you have less hair. "


    Stark''s words calmed Pepper, who was crazy before, like a sedative.


    The girl instantly surrendered in Shirley''s despised eyes. She looked at Stark tearfully, and said with a gulp, "You only got bored with me for 20 days, and you locked yourself in the laboratory. You are so sad for me ... "


    Stark was very uncomfortable with Pepper''s silly and sweet complaint. He had listened to Alvin''s warnings in the past month and tried to keep himself with Pepper.


    But the anxiety, depression, fragility, sensitivity, and decline in IQ of the pregnant woman really made people collapse. He only persisted for 20 days and found an excuse to lock himself into the laboratory.


    Stark looked up in despair to prevent Pepper from seeing his current expression. After adjusting it, he lowered his head and said, "Well, it''s all my problem. I should stay with you more, maybe from now on. . "


    Speaking of Stark''s strange look at Pepper, he squeezed his lips and said, "You look terrible now, without me you look no different from those desperate housewives."


    Facing Stark''s joke, her smile covered Pepper''s face. She kissed Stark with her cheek and said with a smile, "Oh, Tony, you are so good ..."


    Before Pepper could finish talking, Stark turned around awkwardly and said, "Then we leave here to find a suitable place, I think Alvin is coming, and he will kill me! "


    Shirley didn''t know when she was next to Stark, with a disgusting look on Pepper''s messy face, saying, "Look at your bad looks, why can''t you buy a pair of handcuffs and put them at home, necessary Copy this **** on the bed ... "


    With Shirley staring at Stark with an unnatural expression, she said in a deep voice, "I will send some ice cones to your house."


    Pepper smirked and slapped Shirley''s arm, glanced at Stark, whose expression was unnatural, and said, "Tony is fine, he just doesn''t adapt, sometimes I don''t adapt myself ..."


    Shirley waved angrily and said, "Come on, you''ve almost cried amniotic fluid lately.


    You have to tell this bastard, don''t get along with you with alchemy and sacrifice mentality, what''s the point of getting bored and accumulating in the end? "


    Talking about Shirley staring at Stark in surprise, he said with a sneer: "There are many good men, you can''t do the kind you want to play.


    If you are not Alvin, you should be yourself so that Pepper will not be so sad. "


    Stark looked at Shirley in surprise, saying something inexplicable, "But this is what Alvin taught me ..."


    Shirley stared at Stark with her **** and said, "Accompany her, use your way, not Alvin''s way. Why do you think you are Pepper''s fiance? Suddenly changing someone else is in love Is this interesting?"


    Stark froze, patted his head distressed and said, "It''s really boring, sometimes I feel like I''m going crazy ..."


    As Stark looked at Pepper, he said seriously: "My yacht is ready. Alvin decided to float at sea for two months. Let''s go together.


    In the past ten days, not only did I make that car, I also produced a set of maternity armor, and I can accompany you to fly back every month for a pregnancy test.


    Let''s go south from the east coast. Let''s find the most beautiful island. I will build a castle in the most beautiful place in the world to prepare our wedding ... "


    At the weeping tears that Pepper touched, Shirley said: "The island is best in the Caribbean, the island must have forests and lakes, and it is best to have coral reefs for snorkeling ...


    Alvin''s **** has tried his best to fool you to buy an island, can''t you have a little idea of ??yourself? Such as Europe, castles, snow mountains, red wine, lavender ... "


    Stark waved his hand, looked at Shirley like a fool, and said, "The secret to success is to be willing to take the right advice ...


    I have received your suggestion, and I will let people find a suitable place in Europe and lend it to you for free when you get married. "


    Shirley nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the stunned Pepper. "Look at your successful people ..."


    Pepper watched Shirley with a smile on her face and said, "Shirley, you''re broken ..."


    Shirley shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "It''s going to become more **** with this group of **** ..."


    Stark tightened Pepper''s arm a little impatiently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ urged: "We have to get out of here, I''m terrible when the **** Alvin comes, why is Fox racing? The long-legged chick said something provocative? "


    Shirley squeezed her lips and spread her hands, saying, "You don''t know women, so you''ve messed up your business!"


    "I think I know women, but it''s still a mess ..."


    Alvin didn''t know when he was behind Stark, he glared at Stark, who was asking for trouble, and said, "Why are you **** ..."


    Stark held his hand in conceit, and said to Alvin, "Okay, okay, it''s my problem. You decide the location of the island. I''ll pay for it as big as possible ..."


    Alvin gasped in his chest, hesitated, and finally decided to let Stark the culprit. Such things as buying an island do not hold the thighs of the rich on his own.


    Alvin reached out and nodded in his eyes, then pointed at Stark, signaled that he would stare at him, and then walked in the direction of Fox.


    Stark looked at Alvin''s back. He raised his wrist at Alvin''s back and clicked twice. The bracelet on his wrist bounced a light curtain showing the wavy lines representing the sound.


    The brain had degenerated into a silly white sweet Pepper who curiously touched the light curtain on Stark''s wrist and said with a smile, "What is this?"


    Stark smiled and pointed the side of his wrist at Alvin''s back, and said with a smile: "This is the latest monitoring device. I want to see how Alvin handles the current problem.


    JJ''s **** secretly recorded the "Love Bible" dare to ask me for 2,000 ... "


    As Stark squeezed his eyes at Pepper, he smiled and said, "Although Alvin''s earthy love words make me want to vomit, the effect is really significant ..."

 Chapter 877： Womens war

    Alvin stared at the trembling and frightened Teji with a lively applause.


    Then he slowly walked beside Stark''s supercar, like a prodigal swinger, holding one hand on the upper edge of the cab and knocking on the window.


    Before Fox could lower the window, Alvin saw the Valkyrie Valkyrie, not far away, standing beside Giselle''s Dodge Viper, constantly trying to kill himself with an eye dart.


    Alvin didn''t know how he offended the Valkyrie, and he could only wave his hand in good faith to the beauty.


    In the end, Hif not only ignored his good intentions, but also made a gesture of cutting his throat at his demonstration.


    Alvin frowned and looked at this Valkyrie, who was not always in clothes, and decided to bear with her, then turned to find a chance to complain to Friega and repatriate the female lunatic.


    Fox pressed the window and looked at Alvin with a smile on her face. She pursed her lips and squinted her eyes to look at Alvin, and then said, "Are you here to persuade me not to race?"


    Alvin leaned over the window, watching Fox in the car wearing a fiery red dress, he smiled and said, "Although I don''t know why you want to race, it doesn''t matter, I''m waiting for you here.


    Be careful, uh, victory is not important, safety is the most important ... "


    Fox squinted with steamy eyes and said with a smile: "You really don''t want to know what Giselle said? What are our bets?"


    With Fox smiling and pressing the right window, he glanced at Giselle, not far from the side, and said with a smile: "This chick said that if she won, I would clarify in front of everyone that you and him relationship.


    The mistress who is always regarded as the Tomahawk of Manhattan is going to drive her crazy! "


    Alvin reached out and looked at Giselle, not far away. The girl just looked at him unnaturally and set aside his eyes.


    Then the valkyrie, Shiv, blocked the Dodge Viper''s car window as if to protect her, and glared at Alvin with a fire.


    Facing this embarrassing form, Alvin smiled helplessly and looked at Fox and said, "Then what do you think?


    Now it looks like losing is not a bad thing, otherwise I would come and announce it to everyone.


    In fact, it is very face-to-face to reject such a beauty! "


    Fox looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Why do you think I should clarify for her? If she doesn''t care, why should I clarify?"


    Alvin looked at Fox''s smile and smiled, and he sighed and decided not to talk about this issue anymore. The woman''s mind is not understandable by a straight man''s brain circuit.


    She knew she was innocent, but she was still upset, and maybe there was a little discomfort among the excellent women.


    People outside took Giselle as their mistress, apparently making Fox feel involuntary in comparison, and it didn''t matter whether he loved her or not, and whether he was alone.


    This is more like the kind of contest between Ivan and Stark, anyway, I just look at you unhappy, I don''t like you have nothing to do with anyone!


    As for whether Giselle really had such a good opinion of himself, Alvin actually didn''t care.


    Because he didn''t believe that such a beautiful woman would look after him as a married woman, especially since he had never been friendly with her.


    Of course, it is possible that she is indeed very good, and can let that girl pull her face down to compete with Fox.


    However, these things did not allow Alvin to be a little darker, and it was not in his consideration. In this case, if he did not have a firm stand, the possibility of a chicken flying in the end is higher.


    Those who believe they can hug left and right and are comfortable and happy must not have hugged right or left.


    And women who are willing to share a man with others, to be honest may not really be so worthy and irreplaceable.


    After all, the age is different. The kind of big wife who helped find Xiaosong, my generations still think about it in their dreams!


    Facing this situation, Alvin wisely chose to change the topic. He looked at Fox in the car with a weird expression and said with a smile: "Well then, you decide what you should do, I am only responsible for supporting you."


    As Alvin reached into the cab and pressed on Fox, "tyrannical" obediently formed a tight black racing suit full of patterns on Fox''s body.


    Several runes SOL (sol) are formed on the racing suit. This is a rune that reduces real damage. The rune power formed by "tyrannical" Alvin cannot be estimated, but he can confirm that no matter what the situation is, Fox It''s enough to be safe.


    Looking at Fox''s surprised expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Be careful, don''t be arrogant, in fact, it is good for everyone to clarify.


    But it''s all up to you, it''s up to you, I''m on your side!


    I have no relationship with Giselle at all, you know this most! "


    Fox was extremely satisfied with Alvin''s actions, but he always encouraged himself to give in and made her a little unhappy.


    Although she knew that Alvin was right, the woman''s weirdness of determination made her go all out.


    The crux of the problem is no longer Alvin.


    If she loses and clarifies for Giselle, she may always feel that she lost Giselle in the future, as if Alvin belongs to herself because she doesn''t want it.


    That''s the Manhattan Tomahawk, that''s his own man. Why do you think a driving girl thinks it''s that?


    This is a woman. They are contradictory and complicated. When they love a man, it is difficult for people to understand what is in their minds.


    With a bit of tights on his body, Fox squinted at Alvin and smiled. "Why don''t you ask me, what if I win?"


    Alvin sighed long and said helplessly: "You don''t want to know if you ask me, anyway, I support you to win this game.


    My lover is actually not a big deal. Which big man hasn''t got a bit of lace news yet?


    It''s not my fault to be liked, right? "


    Fox listened to Alvin''s jar-breaking complaint. She smiled and pulled Alvin''s collar, held him in front of her, kissed him vigorously on his lips, and said with a smile: You said, I will try to let you ''own'' a lover ... "


    As Fox pushed Alvin out of the cab, he closed the window and ignored Alvin, who was still inexplicable.


    There was something terrible about Alvin after a few seconds of stupidity, and the woman went crazy.


    Listening to Fox, if she wins, Giselle will become her lover?


    So if I date her, you won''t shoot me?


    He slammed the window twice and tried to ask what was going on. Alvin, who did not receive a response, looked at the closed window, shook his head helplessly, and looked at Giselle not far away.


    Just when Alvin was thinking about sending a text message to encourage Giselle, so that she must win this game.


    Giselle and Schiff, who witnessed his recent move to wear armor to Fox, rolled his eyes in unison and raised four middle fingers.


    The chivalrous Valkyrie couldn''t get used to Alvin''s cheating.


    Although she felt very unworthy for Giselle, as a patient who thought she had sympathy for her sympathy, Shiv reached out her right hand and pressed it on Giselle''s wrist.


    A ray of silver divine light turned into a silk thread and gathered a few beautiful lines on Giselle''s wrist.


    This is the unique offensive and defensive demon pattern of the Asgard Protoss. It is similar to Alvin''s rune but completely different.


    This thing is a bit similar to the goddess tears Friega gave to a few children, but that one can be used several times, this one may only be used once.


    Looking at the ghosts of several women with noses, noses, and faces, Alvin sighed with abandonment, "This is the Shura field. Lao Tzu didn''t think much about it. Why did this fishy smell come up?"


    When Alvin turned and walked to the sidelines, passing by President Teji, who was standing on the side of the road with a smile on his face, Alvin punched him angrily and let the **** hug a girl who was barely dressed beside him. Vomited all over.


    The girl couldn''t help screaming at Alvin passing by, she screamed and supported Teji''s shoulders, and she just dared not escape the fountain-like vomiting.


    This is the kind of woman who can share men with other women!


    Their choice is beyond reproach, but they have chosen a work method that may be easier.


    But how can a man who is willing to hug and hug each other cherish this kind of goods, after all, even if he looks good, there is a day of boredom.


    When Alvin walked away, Teggy suddenly straightened up, wiping the vomit from the corner of his mouth.


    Listening to the coquettish laughter coming around, Teji disgustedly drove the girl far away, and then carefully organized his custom suit.


    Looking at Alvin''s far back, Teji breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Now that I have been beaten, it means that Alvin should not be in trouble for the same thing ...


    Nearing Stark''s side, Alvin saw Stark lift his wrists at himself, and looked at him with a strange look and scornful expression.


    He walked up to Stark in a strange way, and said strangely, "What are you doing? Your arm is cramped?"


    Stark put down the recording on his wrist in disappointment and said disdainfully, "You just performed so badly. I thought you would do something amazing. As a result, you decided to be a cheerleader!"


    Alvin spread his hands funnyly and said with a smile, "What can I do? Pull the Fox out of the car and take it home?"


    The only thing I don''t understand is what they think of their women?


    Is my charm really so big, otherwise what kind of effort do they make? "


    Shirley looked at Alvin with contempt and said disdainfully, "Your brain and charm must not be as good as you think.


    What would happen if a handsome man was now treated as a Fox lover by everyone? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at a little inexplicable Shirley, and said a little uncomfortably, "I''ll buy him a ticket to leave the earth, it''s good to go to hell, I have acquaintances there ..."


    Shirley looked at Alvin with contempt, took a pistol from his waist, and said, "Then I''ll get a pistol for Fox now ..."


    Alvin froze, holding Shirley''s pistol in his hand, smirking and said: "Not the same, not the same. Giselle and I just know each other, there is nothing at all, we can''t mess around!"


    Shirley rolled her eyes with a variety of styles, put away her pistol, and said in a deep voice, "If Fox had nothing with that man, wouldn''t he even know it at all?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at Shirley and said with a smile: "In this case, I will replace the protagonist with you and then consult with Frank. He will do whatever he does!


    I guess how much Frank loves you, the unlucky ghost is the lightest end! "


    Shirley listened, smiling and punched Alvin''s abdomen with a satisfied smile, and then whispered, "This kind of person should break bones and make skin cramps. It''s not a good thing to be soft-hearted!"


    Alvin looked at Shirley in the direction of Giselle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With a pointed look, he shook his head nervously and said, "We are all law-abiding citizens. It is really bad to kill people. ...


    Can''t your wife who is second marriage always be so bloody? "


    Shirley kicked Alvin angrily, and the girl screamed in pain.


    Alvin squeezed his eyebrows and squeezed his eyes against the unlucky Shirley. Lao Tzu was not Frank''s soft egg. Lao Tzu would open "thorny spirits"!


    Can men compare to women so well? Lao Tzu has a suspected admirer. Is it okay if you yell and kill?


    Men admire the husband''s woman''s harassment, humiliation, and shamelessness. Besides, can I stop Lao Tzu from cutting someone?


    Just as the Alvin cat was running away from Shirley''s pursuit, Stark sneered at Pepper, a silly white sweet upper body, and sneered at Alvin, "You should persuade Fox because you haven''t heard that. Bet on two girls.


    Guess who won you will live longer? "


    Alvin took a moment to take the initiative to disperse the "Spirit" and let Shirley pinch her neck under the ribs twice, and asked, "What happened to them? What is the stake?


    Giselle won, let''s help him clarify. What about Fox? "


    Stark looked at Alvin with envy or jealous expression, saying, "Fox won, Giselle admits that he is your mistress in front of everyone!


    Dude, I admire you so much. In the end, you all make money, right? "


    After hearing Stark''s confirmation of his unpredictable hunch, Alvin turned a bit angry twice and then said a bit frustrated, "What is this?


    Why do I need multiple mistresses for nothing?


    How long has Fox won me? "

 Chapter 878： What is the significance of the speeding contest

    In the booing of the court, Teji rushed to Alvin''s side, leading them to a less dense location.


    Alvin squinted at the busy and busy Teji. When he sneered and wanted to talk to himself, he sneered and said, "Wang Badan, thinking about money and going crazy, right?


    Isn''t the death car bad? Must be looking for a gimmick? "


    Teji yanked the neckline of his necktie, grinning bitterly and not daring to take Alvin''s words, afraid that he would be beaten if he really said what he thought.


    Alvin glanced around the crowd, a large number of journalists and photographers, and even a broadcast van parked not far away.


    Countless young men and women gathered in the huge square. Just when Alvin wanted to praise Tej for doing a good job, a young man suddenly jumped out on an empty stage, which caused the blockbuster.


    Alvin looked at the young man on the stage who sang and jumped and made the young girls off the stage screaming. After thinking about it, I remembered that this is the one who smoked too much marijuana on the TV station and touched the porcelain to himself, and then urinated on his bar The little **** is Justin.


    Staring at Teji who has been laughing behind him, Alvin said with amusement: "You do have the brain, the TV broadcast, the opening performance, are you treating the finals of the speeding race as a Super Bowl?


    But you do n��t even receive tickets. Where does the income come from? "


    Teji was even scratched, and the black man shook his head and said, "The TV broadcast was bought by ABC. The $ 76 million broadcast fee is enough to make up for the ticket income.


    With all kinds of sponsorships, our total revenue has exceeded 100 million US dollars.


    Of course, this time we actually didn''t make any money, repairing the track, organizing the fences, preparing the venue for the performance, and the appearance fees of more than a dozen stars, all of which cost the money almost.


    However, there will be a change next year. A professional told me what it is to build a brand. In the future, the Hell Kitchen Speed ??Race will be sought after by the speed lovers like F1. "


    Alvin did not pay attention to the others, he heard the number of 100 million. In recent days, the gang of black bosses always seemed to like to use "100 million" as a unit to speak to themselves.


    As if it wasn''t enough to show his power, this gave Alwin the illusion of being surrounded by capitalists.


    I took a look at the Justin pants on the stage, which had fallen to my knees and was still humming and jumping. Alvin said a little uncomfortably: "These singers will find some cheap ones, anyway, this group of people Just look at it. "


    Teji listened for a moment, thinking that Alvin didn''t like Justin, so he nodded seriously, "In fact, this guy is very cheap, he offended the TV station and the agency, and messed up with the media.


    If you don''t like it, I''ll kick him out right away. Actually, he came to him because he fits the temperament of the **** kitchen ... "


    Alvin listened for a long time, and held down Teji, who was going to catch someone, and said with a smile, "Then let him sing, and don''t find anyone else.


    The contract was signed for a few years, allowing him to sing for three hours at a time.


    This little **** is really suitable for the hell''s kitchen, and this is the only one who dares to pee on my counter. "


    Teji looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and finally held his nose to approve Alvin''s random command. The boss sought a benefit for these stars, which made people speechless.


    He was hesitant to tell Alvin the value of the stars behind him, after he said he would be blown out of the field by the boss.


    Teji himself is clear. The Death Speed ??Car Racing Carnival, which has been running for six months, is nominally in its own name, but everyone knows that the soul inside is Alvin.


    It was Alvin who tried to legalize this illegal tournament. He completely gave up the proceeds and decided to make this tournament an entertainment project for the whole people. This created a lot of Employment and economic benefits.


    Alvin himself may not have thought that in this narrow community without stands, the open arenas that do not collect tickets at all, those excellent viewing positions have created great benefits for those families with good luck.


    In addition, the twice-weekly racing PARTY has been more lively than the famous nightclubs in the past six months.


    This allows many people to find a way to eat there. At this kind of party where a large number of racing players are gathered, even selling condoms can allow a person to eat a good meal for a week.


    All of this was not thought by Alvin at the time. His only idea at that time was that when the game was legalized, the Death Speed ??Major League needed to assume the obligations of road maintenance, monitoring design, travel security, etc. of the entire Hell''s Kitchen. This was the terms that Alvin had negotiated with Secretary George, including the city government.


    It is also because only Teddy is willing to undertake these tasks that he can stand out from so many black bosses and become the president of the Death Speed ??League.


    Now to talk about the boss in the **** kitchen who has the best relationship with the police, it must be Teji.


    In order to increase the influence of the game by broadcasting the game online, the dude installed an advanced surveillance probe in Hell''s Kitchen, and finally shared the system with the police.


    This is a game that truly benefits the entire Hell''s Kitchen. Maybe in the end, Teji himself won''t make much money, but this allowed Teji to gain influence and find his own future goals.


    This is why he was willing to spend a lot of money for this final. Someone told him that it takes huge investment to run a brand. He couldn''t figure out how big it was, but he used the money he earned as bonuses and necessary reserve funds. Everything else It should be right to cast it.


    Alvin glanced at Teji, who was a little bit ��angry but not daring,�� and smiled, and glanced at his left-hand side along the street to build a slippery tent with racing cars, engineers, and emergency maintenance equipment.


    Although most of the people in the tent are teams that the drivers participating in the race temporarily assembled from the Hell''s Kitchen, it is useless and not to be talked about, but Teji''s determination to make the event bigger and stronger is indeed manifested.


    Alvin''s right-hand side is the hot field stage surrounded by a large crowd.


    Those young men and women shook their bodies desperately with the music on the stage, adding psychedelic lights, which put the entire stadium into a bizarre state of excitement.


    In the face of this lively situation, Alvin can''t tell the good or bad, anyway, people can make money with more lively.


    A few young black guys didn''t know how much they had collected. They wore an advertising shirt and kept spinning in front of several fixed camera positions. The singing and dancing made people look funny.


    Everyone who has a bit of a formal industry has found his goal. The commentators of the two television stations are sitting in front of a big brand full of featured advertisements and are broadcasting the lively racing carnival live.


    Dominique and Brian found Alvin in a racing suit awkwardly, as if there was something to say.


    Looking at Dominique and Brian approaching, Alvin was a little stunned and looked at them with the words "Aleksey at your service" and "Welcome to Bruto Pharmacy" on them.


    Compared to the sponsors of professional drivers in these professional races, these two are LOW to explode.


    Seeing Alvin''s gaze, Brian, who has a better relationship with him, shrugged his shoulders, patted the advertisement on his body, and said, "They gave a good price, my child is about to be born, and I have to Make more money so that Mia and the children can have a good life. "


    Alvin stepped forward and smiled and gave a high-five hug to Brian, pointing to a few riders wearing professional racing suits in and out of his maintenance tent, saying, "Compared to those who help people advertise for free Fool, you have more choices. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Brian''s handsome face, UU Reading smiled and said, "You will become a star, someday the big brands of Mobil and Marlboro will sponsor you, maybe you will Can sell tens of thousands of collars. "


    Brian grinned happily and said, "I hope that day comes soon ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, glanced at Dominique with a stiff expression beside him, smiled and shook hands with him, and said, "Dude, your face is paralyzed, otherwise you can only be a speeding party."


    Dominique smiled wryly, then said in a low voice: "We want to ask, do you really have nothing with Giselle?


    Today''s game ... "


    Alvin glanced at the two girls who had been parked in the starting station with a headache, and said distressedly, "If I know who made the rumor, I''ll go and punch his shit.


    The game has nothing to do with you, it is your task to win.


    Don''t let outsiders take the championship ... "


    When Alvin was angry, the black buddy Roman was sitting on his racing engine, carrying a beautiful woman and talking to a group of maintenance workers, talking about it, just as he sneakingly told Alvin and Giselle as a gossip. When everyone listened, he suddenly sneezed.


    Rubbing his nose, Roman looked at the darkened sky and murmured in his mouth, "It''s getting colder?"


    A rude repairman came in front of Romain, handed a cigarette attentively, made a gesture insignificantly, and said with a smile, "The principal Alvin is really with that Giselle, um ..."


    Romain raised his eyebrows and whispered with a wretched smile and said in a low voice: "Of course, I saw it that day ...


    I have a guy named Han who was unwilling to drive a car and decided to open a restaurant. "

 Chapter 879： Start

    Alvin sent away two of the Hell''s Kitchen racing bosses. After observing it, it appeared that only two of the more than 40 drivers at the scene seemed to have received sponsorship.


    Others are either wearing casual clothes or wearing like Schumacher in the cottage, and they are all amateurs.


    This shows that those savvy gangsters are most optimistic about Dominic and Brian.


    In the face of this situation, Alvin thought about it, stood up and walked to a betting table, took out two hundred dollar bills and handed it over, said sneakily: "I buy Dominic and Brian, each one hundred ... ... "


    The little girl in charge of betting looked at Alvin a little hesitantly holding the two big banknotes of Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, this, this, you can''t make money by betting like this!


    Dominique Toledo odds 1: 1.8 and Brian O''Connor odds 1.1.95. You can''t make money by betting separately! "


    Alvin glanced at a table of odds on the table, and sighed that the group of gamblers were so bad.


    But the money was handed out, and Alvin was really embarrassed to get it back. He ordered the odds of Fox, which was estimated to have been written by hand, and said with a smile: "I said something wrong, in fact, I was buying my fiancee Win, 1: 8, this is really a good odds ... "


    The little girl who issued the ticket smiled sweetly at Alvin, printed a bet sheet with Fox''s name and handed it to Alvin, and said with a smile: "You are very kind to your fiancee, this is yours Documents, I have a hunch that Miss Fox will be the dark horse of today.


    She is the idol of our girls ... "


    Alvin took the document in front of him, and flicked his fingers on it, then smiled at the little Latin girl who placed the order and said, "What do you adore her? Because she has such a handsome fiance?"


    The girl who placed the order listened and covered her mouth and whispered a smile, looking at the proud Alvin, she said a little strangely: "Basically yes, after all, we all know how much you love Fox."


    Alvin raised his eyebrows at the smiling flushed young girl who said, "I don''t think you''re saying anything good, but I haven''t found evidence ..."


    Just when Alvin was joking with the younger sister, Stark came to his side.


    I glanced at the little girl who placed her order and laughed, covering her mouth. The former **** resisted the urge to speak, and took out a black card and handed it to her, saying, "I buy Fox, 100,000 yuan ... ... "


    Alvin frowned as the little girl printed the documents for Stark with a smile, then stood up and bent over to reveal the good figure, holding the documents and the black card in his hands to Stark, smiling slightly. Said: "Your bet slip, Mr. Stark."


    Just when Stark instinctively wanted to say "You can call me Tony", Alvin wrapped his neck roughly and smiled and said, "When can you change your pick-up problem, at least not Such a simple and rude way. "


    Stark spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "This is my charm, and the girls love it."


    As Stark glanced at Pepper not far away, he pulled Alvin in a different direction and said with anxiety, "I''m going crazy after this, when are you going to go to sea?


    I think Pepper can be less anxious only by staying with friends for a long time.


    My yacht is ready. Give me a timetable so I can figure out how to allocate my time so that I won''t be driven crazy! "


    Alvin looked funny at Stark in front of him. This guy has changed a lot, but he hasn''t reached the point of completely changing his character. After all, this guy in this life has not suffered too much except in Afghanistan.


    Now he is obviously about to be rushed by Pepper, who is in the pregnancy syndrome!


    Alvin is also a comer. He probably understands Stark''s current state of mind. In the face of a patient who is suspected of having mild princess disease during pregnancy, the anxiety of nowhere to vent and the anxiety of nowhere to hide are really tormenting.


    But these will pass, and the pain is always relative. Seeing Stark now, Alvin feels that his past and future are bright and happy!


    Stark looked at Alvin''s smile, and said angrily, "What the **** are you thinking?


    It''s your suggestion to let me spend more time with Pepper, but now that I''m stuck in myself, you have to help me think of a way! "


    Alvin looked at Stark with an anxious expression and said with a smile: "So you decided to start a PARTY that lasted for 2 months?


    Let us help you share Pepper''s anxiety during pregnancy is the way you figure it out? "


    Stark nodded as a matter of course, saying, "That''s right, it''s the friend''s responsibility, and having Fox and Shirley with Pepper will make her feel better.


    If you add a few children, maybe Pepper''s anxiety is just fine! "


    After listening to Alvin, he thought about trying to trick Pioneer Nick and Ginny like a tomboy. He shook his head very badly and said, "Your idea is good, but the result must be different from what you think."


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "It may take me a while. After I buy the school, the school needs a little adjustment.


    And at least I have to send graduation certificates to those students. These are big things and they need time to prepare. "


    Stark waved anxiously, saying, "Then wait until the graduation ceremony in August, when those students must have found the right school.


    At that time, the freshmen of the school should also report to them, just to let them feel the power of the school, maybe they can also motivate them!


    As for the school ... "


    Speaking of Stark, he looked down Alvin with contempt eyes, and said, "What can you do? I heard that you can''t even fill a check ...


    Dude, give me a hand. In half a month, Iron Man is going crazy!


    What are the disadvantages of the school? What about a new canteen, plus 10 million sponsorship ... "


    Alvin shook his head and stared at Stark with a sigh, and said with a smile: "No, the community school is not a noble school. Those children are enough to enjoy.


    The school only provides adequate nutrition and basic living needs, and the others are not under my consideration.


    I now feel a bit extravagant to live with six children in a 30-square-meter dormitory ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin in the same way as he was neuropathic. He was a bit wondering what to say. Who would think that life was too good? His brain looks wrong!


    Just as he touched his moustache and thought about finding a minor protection agency to complain about Alvin, Alvin said: "Then listen to you and put the graduation ceremony in August!"


    As Alvin glanced at the lively scenes around him, and the two tit-for-tat cars, he smiled and said, "Let us finish today, as long as I can stand up tomorrow, we will start!"


    Stark finally got the good news he wanted. He nodded with a smile and said, "I have faith in you. If there is a man in this world who can survive the angry Fox, it must be you. !!


    You have a cheeky body and a good body that we can never match! "


    At this time, Alvin saw the cars parked in the tent one after another on the track. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Stark''s sarcasm. He trot to the side of Fox''s car and put the bet in his hand The sheet was affixed to the window.


    Fox pressed the window at this time, squinted at Alvin, and said with a light smile, "What''s wrong? Can''t wait for another lover?"


    Facing such a sharp problem, Alvin couldn''t wait to sigh. He resisted the urge to hold Fox''s face to see if he was possessed by a ghost, and said helplessly: "You won, beauties!


    Forget about the lover, we will go to sea tomorrow, let us try to make a little surprise on the boundless sea. "


    Saying Alvin glanced at Giselle not far away, he smiled apologetically, then looked down at Fox and said, "In fact, it doesn''t matter how the result is, you just need to know that I''m on your side. ! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, Fox pulled her by the neckline ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sexy lips kissed Alvin''s lips with a strong smile, until the crowds made a laugh Fox pushed Alvin out of the window.


    Looking at smiling Alvin, Fox said emotionally: "I love you ..."


    Alvin shrugged with a smile and said, "Remember what I feel now, and say it to me every day in the future, and then I will share my happiness with you again.


    You see, happiness is actually that simple! "


    Just as Fox wanted to talk, a blonde in a three-pointer came to the starting point, and passing by Alvin, the starting girl whistled enviously at Fox.


    Fox pushed Alvin with a strange expression, then stepped on the accelerator to make the supercar roar, and said with a smile, "Don''t stare at that girl''s butt, you should leave!"


    Alvin froze and said jokingly, "I wonder where did she hide her underwear?"


    With Alvin looking at Fox''s strange expression, she bowed her head and kissed her forehead, and said with a smile, "Be careful ..."


    Next to the starting point, Teji looked at all the cars ready to start a little excited.


    When the open starting girl threw the only cloth on her body into the sky, a loud shout rang throughout the venue.


    This is the style of Hell''s Kitchen. I can make some compromises for certain things, but the unbridled madness on the roots has always been there!


    When the first car came out of the starting line and passed the girl, the cheap driver also patted the **** of the starting girl.


    Then the unlucky ghost was hit on the bottom by a racing car ...


    The death car has no guns, but the car itself is a weapon ...

 Chapter 880： "Pain" and "boring"

    ? Hell''s Kitchen Speed ??Race can be said to have begun in the limelight.


    Alvin returned to the starting point to watch the competition area, and looked at the starting point funnyly because of the serial collision caused by the poor driver.


    These are the elite racers selected from the Death Race qualifier. In addition to being fast, the most important thing is their protective ability.


    A match between Ivan''s Russian guy and Stark brought even more crazy modification ideas to those modified cars. They are super powerful, strong, thick armor, and fierce firepower. Of course, the firepower is now gone, but the solid armor is still there.


    With the exception of the front row cars, the rear cars do not have the idea of ??detours, and the narrow track does not have much room for detours.


    In the "hissing" sound of air-conditioning, the low-handed driver drove the car out of the disaster area first, and howled while chasing the car ahead.


    The two ABC field commentators saw the clearest starting image through the surveillance camera. When the cheap driver broke out of the disaster area, stuck a black head out of the window and extended his **** with his teeth grinning towards the rear. A white fat commentary said a little uncertainly, "This guy is called Roman, why do I think he did it on purpose!"


    Or is this actually the style of a speeding contest? There is no yellow light, no rules, and a perfect destination is victory! "


    Another commentator did not pay attention to the problem of his partner. He stared at the car of the first group, and kept sighing, "unbelievable, unbelievable", and then said to his partner aloud "the first 300 The sprint speed of the meter straight road reached 220 kilometers per hour. Are the trunks of those cars filled with nitrogen?


    How are they going to turn ... "


    Dominic gave him the answer the first time. Dominique rushed to the first place and braked strongly at 30 meters from the turning position. The wheels had acrid green smoke on the back seat of the car. A round weight ball slipped to the inside of the car''s turn to prevent the car from rolling over.


    All the challengers who saw the four-wheel locked on the big screen, like a pendulum pulled by a rope, drew a standard quarter circle around the corner of the street.


    When the front of the car pointed to the exit of the curve, the challenger''s power suddenly appeared. This classic muscle car was pushed by something from the back and rushed out.


    With the cornering speed on the big screen, the commentator clenched his head in astonishment, as if with asthma, he made a fierce breaking sound, and his throat seemed to be squeezed by something. Called, "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to pass a track that is only 15 meters wide at a speed of 185 kilometers per hour!


    Why didn''t that challenger roll over? How did the people in the car withstand the overload caused by this turn? "


    Dominique gritted his teeth, tilted his mouth proudly and opened the nitrogen to speed up the sprint for the second straight. He looked back at the weight ball in the back seat. The heavy system, which allows him to turn corners faster, and greatly increases the vehicle''s grip.


    Dominic still remembers that when he was concerned that the weight of the car would affect the speed, the Russian scornful expression, he said, "When you have enough power, weight is never a problem ..."


    As a super driver, Dominique knows that Ivan is talking nonsense, but he likes Ivan''s modification ideas. Although driving such a car is killing his life, who cares?


    Just as Dominic accelerated, Brian''s GTR came out of the curve, and Fox''s supercar came out with a beautiful arc next to Brian''s rear.


    Just as Brian stepped on the accelerator while turning the steering wheel to straighten the body, Fox''s sports car crashed from the inside against his body. The supercar used the force of the impact to offset the drift of inertia, and one accelerated out.


    Brian ��s car was slammed for a few meters and he slapped the steering wheel angrily. Just before catching up, Giselle ��s Dodge Viper stopped the drift with Brian ��s car in the same motion, using more than 150 kilometers Chasing Fox quickly. 35xs


    Brian was trapped in the tire wall on the street by the last hit. He slapped the steering wheel incrediblely and complained loudly, "Are you all crazy? Are you crazy women ..."


    When Brian yelled, Roman drove his car and chased him up from behind. As he passed by Brian, the guy shouted on the radio, "Hey man, are you a soft-footed shrimp? I thought you would It''s the second because I must be the first, now ... haha ??... "


    Roman, who had just turned the corner, wanted to ridicule his buddy, only to find that the three cars in front had passed the second turn, and he could not see the rear lights.


    Romance with a nasty personality screamed and screamed, opened the nitrogen to accelerate and try to catch up a little distance. This race is all he dreams of a street driver. Who doesn''t want to win the final victory?


    As a result, as soon as the tail of his car spurted a blue flame, Brian rushed behind him and cut to his head.


    The nitrogen acceleration was also turned on, and Brian rushed out at a faster speed with the impact force of Roman, and did not forget to issue a "Wow ~" a happy hug that blocked Roman''s chasing channel.


    Alvin looked at the fierce chase on the big screen with his arms. He frowned, staring at Stark beside him, and said, "I hate driving fast, and I put my life in a tin box. interesting?


    I think the pickup duel played by that boy is more exciting and more interesting!


    Anyway, it ��s a fate, crashing is more interesting than crashing into a wall ... ��


    When Alvin was talking, an island country car didn''t calculate the distance when cornering. The whole car rolled into the tire wall, and then broke the glass of a shop on the street and fell into it.


    Stark looked at Alvin, who stretched out his hand and motioned, "Look at it." Ironically, "Homo sapiens took control of the world from the Neanderthals. The main reason was that they learned to use tools.


    The reason for human progress lies in the innovation of tools and the advancement of science.


    Driving a vehicle is like driving a fierce horse. This is the temptation that a man cannot refuse.


    Mastering tools better and maximizing their performance are our main competitiveness now. "


    Alvin glanced at nonsense Stark and said, "All is driving? Let''s fly on the road?"


    Stark didn''t want to argue with Alvin about this kind of problem. He sometimes didn''t understand why so many problems were caused by Alvin?


    I''m afraid of heights, that''s a psychological problem, but this street car is not dangerous to him at all, why is he so annoying?


    Glancing at Alvin staring at the big screen, Stark smiled and shook his head, saying, "The car is not dangerous. It is only dangerous when it is put in the Hell''s Kitchen."


    While Stark was talking, another car on the big screen rolled over when cornering, the tumbling car smashed through the tire wall, and tumbled in a narrow alley for dozens of meters. Stuck in the center of the wall.


    Alvin frowned, and said helplessly, "Also, except for death, there is really nothing to attract the attention of the outside world."


    Watching the unlucky driver climb out of the car, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and said with a grin, "This **** is the self-rescue of the **** kitchen ..."


    As Alvin spoke, several fire rpgs shot from the roof towards the car that could explode at any time because of dangerous modifications.


    A few glimmers of light flashed, a huge amount of white fire powder permeated the alley, and the apparently injured driver clawed his shoulders out of the alley without waiting for him to fire the RPG The **** raised his middle finger, and several gangster nurses with large waists and round waists put him on a stretcher. He drove a leather with a red cross on it and drove toward the hospital in the bucket.


    For the first time, two commentators saw such a rough and effective rescue measure. The fat commentator, while celebrating the rider''s life, crossed the chest while whispering, "I will always Don''t call an ambulance in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Stark seemed to be aware of Alvin''s emotional problems. He thought about it and said, "Life is like a pendulum. It is constantly swinging between ''pain'' and ''boring''.


    Work and struggle are always ''painful'', but these are better than sinking in ''boring''.


    Compared to ��pain��, ��boring��, who does n��t know what to do every day, is the **** that destroys people ��s will!


    You chose ''pain'' for Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Talking to Stark, he pointed to the frantic crowds around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "They seem to be enjoying�� pain, ��what else are you dissatisfied with?��


    Alvin looked at Stark with a strange expression and said with a smile, "You still understand philosophy, I always thought you were a believer in science."


    Stark gave Alvin a dismissive look and said, "A guy like you needs to read a little more. What if your students knew that their principal even looked at the entertainment edition of the newspaper?"


    Alvin ignored Stark''s disdain. He stared at the picture on the big screen, and the three people in the first group began to appear friction.


    Dominique had to risk sprinting through the corner again at a high speed, throwing off two women whose fighting spirit was about to start burning.


    The supercar that Fox drove has changed beyond recognition, and the pothole''s surface shows how fierce it has been with the Dodge Viper in the past.


    Each corner of the two cars is a fierce dance. Collisions and frictions are constantly happening. The kind of sparks and sparks spurred the passion of the people watching this game.


    Instead, Dominique, who had been leading the way, seemed less noticeable.


    Alvin watched with a headache as Fox used the tail of the car to cross the corner of Giselle''s car, and then Giselle increased the throttle and hit Fox''s tail.


    Looking at this dueling drag racing, Alvin looked at Stark helplessly and said, "Women are really terrible sometimes. Am I handsome enough to let two beautiful women die for me?


    Fortunately, Ginny will never be a racer, otherwise I will go crazy! "


    .

 Chapter 881： fierce

    The speeding race is advancing very fast, with a 5km track and a 15-lap schedule. With the deafening engines roaring, the course has reached the final third position.


    While everyone was immersed in the fierce competition of the car, Teji grinned and picked up the microphone to act as the host.


    "Do you think these are all the games?


    Do you think the game of Hell''s Kitchen is just that? "


    As Teji jumped to the TV''s commentary, shouting loudly with a microphone, "This is not Monte Carlo, here is not Dakar, here speed is only part of the car.


    Make sure you run completely before you qualify as a winner! "


    Just when everyone was nervous, Mr. Tee, the president of the Grand League of Motorsports, laughed proudly into the microphone and shouted, "Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    As Teji yelled, the big screen appeared to let everyone breathe back. Two large-footed battle robots ran from two lanes to the track not far from the starting area.


    Alvin watched Michelangelo and Donatello''s two little turtles creatively hang themselves on the robot''s belly with a net bag, swinging between the legs of the combat robot like a shield word.


    As the battle robot spit bullets at the car, several rocket launchers on the sides of the track from time to time fired rockets at random on the track.


    In the "hissing" sound of air-conditioning, Alvin angrily rushed to the side who knew too much, took a proud Teji, and said angrily, "What the **** is this? TV Can this thing be broadcast?


    Your good idea is to blow up those cars into the air during a national broadcast? "


    The two robots, Alvin, knew that it should be the OCP combat robots that the little turtles seized from the building of the "Steel Digital" company, and they did not know how they repaired the two piles.


    And they seem to be a lot more fierce, at least the ocp robot is not so broken, and no arm is equipped with an impact hammer.


    Teji supported Alvin''s arm with both hands and said nervously, "Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, Principal Alvin, those are all props, and the warhead of the rocket has been replaced with only sound and light effects ..."


    Talking about Teji anxiously pointing at the small turtles hanging between the robot''s legs on the big screen, watching them like evil boos, giggling and squirting bullets at those unlucky cars.


    Teji anxiously stepped on his toes and coughed nervously, saying "these are rubber bullets, and they are not harmful to the people in the car ...


    Well, maybe, maybe a little bit, but that must be accident ...


    But riders know that they are willing to accept this challenge. In fact, compared to before, this is not dangerous at all ... "


    After listening, Alvin watched the whole scene become enthusiastic as the situation changed. The men and women were waving their arms to cheer for their supporting riders like crazy.


    The deliberate tension created by Teji ignited the entire venue, and perhaps the emotions of all the spectators watching the game in front of the TV.


    People who have n��t come to the Hell''s Kitchen to watch the scene in the past, or who haven''t watched the broadcast on Hell''s Kitchen online, where can they think of a race car?


    The competition between vehicles is just fine. The organizers of the competition even intentionally created obstacles. The two robots looked really terrible.


    It also regained enthusiasm for those who have long been accustomed to the intense style of **** kitchen racing.


    This is a super race that meets the bloodthirsty side of everyone''s heart. Fierce racing and brutal battles have increased the adrenaline of all people, as if they lost their intelligence. At least those people at the scene felt that Alvin was such.


    Gentlemen in straight suits ripped off their collars, and ladies in exquisite dresses seemed to have smoked too much marijuana and screamed wildly there. Every thrilling scene on the big screen could make them scream and cheer.


    Alvin dropped Teji on the ground, looking at his face without knowing whether he was proud or frightened, and said, "Did you also tell Fox?"


    Teji froze, and his black face was frightened. He snorted and said, "No, no, no, but the school, the wife of the principal must be able to handle it, right?


    Principal Alvin, me, me, I really forgot ... "


    Alvin watched the suddenly heated game on the big screen, and sighed helplessly, saying "Yes, she can handle it, but can you guess if others can handle it?"


    With Alvin frowning, he rubbed his temples hard and whispered, "Fox has a gun, don''t she kill the little turtle ..."


    Teji looked at Alvin with a bit of trembling, trembled and drew out a walkie-talkie from his pocket, stared at Alvin, and said nervously, "Principal Alvin, you ca n��t make a joke, if the real gun appears in the game, it is dead People, I won''t sell my broadcasting right next year! "


    Michelangelo wore a Dr. Hannibal-style mask who didn''t know who to hide from, and hung on the belly of the combat robot with a turtle shell arrogantly stopped in the middle of the track. 35xs


    He laughed proudly, while using a computer on his wrist to control the robot with a machine gun to shoot at the car he was arguing about.


    Dominic noticed when the robot appeared, facing a dense rubber bullet, he smiled indifferently, deflecting the steering wheel a little, and wanted to run over from the side of the robot.


    Michelangelo didn''t react well enough to stop him, which made the little turtle a little upset.


    They were special guests invited by Teji for a large price, and their role was to attack those cars to create obstacles for their races. As a result, the first one got rid of it.


    Before the unhappiness ended, two broken cars appeared in his sight, Michelangelo made a weird "hehe" smile, the robotic weapon aimed at the two cars at the end of the road, a lot of The rubber bullet was fired out instantly.


    Giselle''s racing windshield was a bit damaged in the previous battle. This time it was shot down and the spider web affected the sight.


    Just when everyone thought Giselle was about to end the crash, the window on the side of Fox ��s supercar cab was lowered. The beautiful assassin shook his wrist with a pistol and pulled the trigger. .


    A bullet struck an arc against a rope hanging from Michelangelo''s net.


    The tragedy of the net bag that suddenly lost its balance began to turn around, and the fierce-looking robot also began to make an unpleasant pig scream with the unlucky Michelangelo, while turning around violently until his legs were knotted and tripped Yourself.


    Giselle couldn''t even think about why Fox had to save herself. With the route in her memory, she evaded the fallen fighting robot urgently and wiped its body and rushed past. Everyone thought the windshield The broken Giselle is about to retire.


    Just when everyone was sorry for her, this fierce girl raised her long legs while driving a car and flipped the windshield. Then, in order not to affect the speed, she took off her leather boots and smashed them into the back gear. On the wind glass.


    A crack from the car immediately caused a crack in the rear gear, and as the unknown strong wind blew into the car, the rear windshield persisted for a few seconds and flew out.


    Giselle lowered his head slightly, trying not to let the oncoming wind affect his breathing, and then he desperately released all the power of the car. If he wants to work hard at the end, try to see if he can finish the course, by the way Pray that pesky Fox will crash.


    Giselle heard the gunshot just now, and she probably knew that Fox had saved herself, but she is still playing, and there is nothing to say until the game is over.


    Fox followed Giselle''s car one by one and wanted to rush past the robot. As a result, Michelangelo, the most fool of the character, unwillingly controlled the pretend robotic arm after the failure. Here comes the impact hammer.


    The extremely fast car began to spin sideways as a result of this sudden attack.


    Fox controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and shot again as the car''s inertia turned, this time the bullet hit the transparent screen erected on Michelangelo''s wrist.


    The unlucky little turtle found out that the owner was sitting in the car. Is that okay?


    Michelangelo cleverly covered his eyes, pretending that Fox didn''t recognize himself, and then ignored the robot. He jumped up in a panic and turned into the nearest sewer.


    As for whether to remind his fellow Donatello, well, he must have forgotten it, definitely not because thinking that two turtles are better than one turtle!


    ��������


    Just when the **** kitchen game was in full swing.


    Natasha Normanov drove a SHIELD black Chevrolet SUV into the underground parking lot of the Basque Mansion.


    When Natasha got out of the car and walked to a separate elevator, a blue grid-like light curtain covered the induction door in front of her.


    Natasha was a little annoyed by this boring trick. She looked up at the monitor above her head and said sternly, "I''m Natasha Normanov. Director Nick Fury sent me to pick Johnny Stone. I''m now It''s his temporary instructor. "


    As soon as Natasha''s words fell, the direction of the monitor came the voice of "Fireman" Johnnyston, "How can you prove that you are qualified to guide me?


    Oh, maybe that closer relationship is better for the two of us ... "


    Natasha didn''t get angry when she heard it, instead she looked at the monitor with a smile and said with a smile, "Because I''ve been to the Hell''s Kitchen, I had conflicts with the Peace Hotel. They don''t like me till now, but I haven''t The teeth were left there.


    I''m not interested in training an impetuous idiot. If you don''t like it, ask your sister to ask his boyfriend to call Director Nick Fury.


    So maybe we can sponsor you to find a night club to train your male function, if you have it! "


    As soon as Natasha''s words fell, the side of the elevator room, a fiery figure burst into a place similar to the power distribution room in the underground parking lot.


    Johnny angrily rushed to Natasha with Superman''s shape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to give this woman with a sharp mouth a look.


    He was so annoyed that others thought of him as a mentally retarded fool, as if he had left his sister and Reed to be nothing.


    And that day''s encounter in the Hell''s Kitchen was really a stain for his life.


    Armed with flames, he was pinched by a bare-handed waiter to find his teeth, and then even involved his sister and partner.


    "The Stone Man" Ben Grim is unwilling to talk to himself now because of Hulk''s fat meal.


    Natasha watched Johnny rushing coldly. She sneered with her hands behind her back. When Johnny reached the predetermined position, a few strands of light flew from the ground and stuck on Johnny.


    The aggressive Johnny didn''t burn the stunner before the electric shock broke him. He was like a runaway meteor stuck on the solid ground of the underground parking lot, and took a sip of concrete and slid it in front of Natasha.


    Facing the angry Johnny with intense eyes, Natasha stepped back cautiously, and then the SUV she opened suddenly opened the trunk. A slender water gun sprayed a lot of liquid nitrogen on Johnny ...


    The unlucky Johnny screamed and tried to stand up and fight the super low temperature with the flames on his body. The current situation reminded him of the experience in the Hell''s Kitchen that day. Nothing seemed to go smoothly, and everything he did seemed to be wrong. .


    Natasha looked at the screaming Johnny, shook her head helplessly, and said, "What a rookie ..."


    Then she raised her arms and shot a few stuns, causing Johnny to fall to the ground again ...


    .

 Chapter 882： Who is the winner?

    ? Over time, the Hell''s Kitchen Speed ??Race has finally reached its most critical moment.


    The lap of 15 laps only left the last lap. The few remaining cars squeezed all the power of the car and rushed towards the end of the track with a huge engine whistling.


    Alvin held his head and watched Donatello as a very trustworthy mercenary who used his money to die at the end. In the past, he drove and controlled the battle robot to clear most of the cars.


    Of course, there are some cars that know that victory is not expected to take the initiative to find trouble ...


    The unlucky Roman wanted to give the turtle-shell boy a good-looking look, but he was hit by an enormous hammer on the robot''s arm and hit the engine. The second floor of the house.


    Bryan surpassed two mad women with more skilled techniques, and then began a fierce battle with his elder brother Dominic, which was his dream opportunity to defeat Dominic on a formal occasion to prove himself .


    Fox and Giselle are much rougher. In the eyes of the two girls, the enemy is only each other. It doesn''t matter who wins the championship. As long as they reach the finish line before the other, they won.


    Donatello, who was near the finish line, finally got the news from the escaping Michelangelo. The boss woman also participated in the game. She even hit her with at least 100 rubber bullets just now.


    The horrified Donatello imagined his tragic end by being caught by Alvin and bleeding, and terrified, he gritted his teeth and stared at the corner, comforting himself, maybe the boss lady might win if she wins. better.


    When Dominique and Brian rushed out of the corner at a fast speed into the last straight, Donatello jumped to the center of the track.


    The little tortoise shouted and rushed towards the two almost parallel cars along the center of the track.


    At the moment they passed by themselves, Donatello was like a veteran hunter, spun his body quickly, and shot a pair of air hammers at the rear of the two cars with the arms of the robot. In the air, the claws grabbed the tails of the two cars. 35xs


    Donatello blame the control robot to pull back hard, trying to terminate the final line of the two cars.


    As a result of the two "bangs", the tails of the two cars deformed and fell off due to huge power, which instantly liberated two trapped beasts.


    Dominique and Brian turned on nitrogen acceleration at the same time and chose to sprint.


    Brian ��s car is much lighter, so he ��s a bit faster than Dominique, but when the GTR drops off at the rear, a rear wheel has a problem. He just sprinted a distance of 30 meters, and the entire body began to spin sharply. Hit it against the tire wall.


    Just as Brian yelled "" to prepare for the impact, the challenger Dominic drove first hit his body, then staggered a few times to stabilize the body, and stood against Brian''s GTR. Rushing towards the end.


    Alvin watched Brian cross the finish line first, and then he didn''t have time to continue to pay attention to the basic feelings between the couples, and his fiancee was about to cross the line.


    Donatello didn''t know what to do when facing the two cars coming out of the curve.


    Facing an arc bullet that hit him on the head, Donatello stunned for a few seconds, then approached him side by side to let him prepare to avoid the boss''s limelight.


    In the end, he didn''t move. It was okay. Giselle, who had adapted to the previous interception rhythm, messed up the rhythm. The girl drove the convertible and lit the nitrogen to accelerate to try to hide from the side of the robot. He ran into Donatello, who wanted to avoid the wind.


    The rotten Dodge Viper''s front wheels turned urgently to avoid the robot, and as a result, the fierce running of 15 laps finally made her tires unbearable.


    In the exclamation of everyone, Giselle''s front wheel bounced on the robot''s feet, and then the entire car lost its grip and began to roll violently towards the end.


    Alvin was standing at the finish line, watching the super-tattered Fox driving past him, just trying to say hello to her, and a Dodge Viper came up to his face.


    Alvin almost instinctively called "tyrannical", the black armored upper body, the rune fal (Far) that increased strength covered the whole body.


    When the Dodge Viper made contact with Alvin, Alvin roared loudly and punched through the car''s engine to find a solid point of focus.


    Then dense spikes arrogantly plunged into the ground from Alvin''s calf and feet.


    With the huge kinetic energy, Alvin held the Dodge Viper''s head in both hands, instinctively twisted his waist, rotated his body, brought a large area of ??asphalt road under his feet, and rotated the Dodge Viper heavily after two rotations. Off the ground.


    The entire spectator zone had already attracted all the attention of Alvin''s domineering posture. With the safe landing of the Dodge Viper, there was a sound of hissing in the air.


    Everyone knows that the Manhattan Tomahawk is powerful, but in the past, we watched the devastating battles through surveillance videos. How can it be more exciting to see the outbreak of Alvin like this?


    When the tall legged Giselle pushed the car door and shook the car a little, the crowd watching the crowd began to applaud desperately. The excitement and joy of the rest of the disaster obviously made everyone present.


    With the end of the game, those feelings of excitement and blood boiling faded, and people finally recovered their sanity, and the terrible look of wishing to fill their **** with **** death was also a few minutes ago.


    Listening to the coquettish screams around, Alvin looked at Giselle, who was dizzy and turned away, and he was so funny that he disappeared the "tyranny". When he was going back to say hello to Fox, Giselle suddenly called "wait ... "


    Alvin glanced at Fox, who also got out of the car, and looked at her smile. He looked nervously and waved at a cameraman. He decided to clarify himself and Giselle. Relationship, don''t end up being embarrassed because of the fighting spirit.


    Just as a photographer responded to Alvin''s call, Bitter Bound, Giselle, who walked beside Alvin, glared at Fox first, then hugged Alvin in her surprised expression. With his head on his lips, he kissed hard ...


    The summoned photographer seemed to win the prize. He excitedly carried the camera around the two people, and finally gave a close-up shot to the complex-faced Fox.


    The Roman who flew up to the second floor was shocked by the screams and whistles of the mountain tsunami. He pressed Remington in the hands of the unlucky homeowner, rushed to the window and saw an incredible scene.


    Then all the creators murmured in their mouths, "I know, I know ..."


    Brian, who was arguing with his elder brother Dominic, looked at Giselle insanely. He touched the equally stunned elder brother and said, "What is going on, what is this Would you like to clarify or make an official announcement?


    Giselle is crazy? That Fox is not easy to mess with! "


    Dominique smiled crookedly, shrugged slightly, and said, "If we add a tomahawk to the sign of the Toreto ride-hailing, should nobody dare say anything?


    The business of the Demon Hunters is really difficult. Tomahawk will make those **** kind to us ... "


    As Dominic rubbed his temples, he said a little uncomfortably, "It may be that I have dealt with the demon hunters so much that my spirit seems to be out of order. I have been dreaming recently that I have an axe. Cut off the head of a female monster.


    If we look at it this way, it''s really appropriate for us to add a tomahawk to the logo ... "


    Alvin, who was in a strong kiss, didn''t know what to do in the face of this situation? He pushed Giselle a little bit distressed.


    Looking at Giselle, who was a little confused, Alvin chose a serious nonsense in order to ease the embarrassment now, so he said "Sexual harassment is illegal ..."


    As Alvin wiped his lips, he said nothing, "Did you eat pasta?"


    Alvin''s spaghetti seemed to remind Giselle what a terrible encounter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her face flushed instantly.


    I don''t know what happened to her. The rune left on her wrist by the goddess Shiv suddenly lighted up.


    The insulted beauty almost instinctively folded her arms in the direction of Alvin, and a light blue halo exploded a huge thrust on Alvin''s body instantly.


    The unlucky Alvin''s "Spiral" on his body shut down urgently to prevent Giselle from being killed by himself, and then flew out by the halo impact, like a bowling ball thrown out by the Hercules. There was a loud bang on Fox''s super tattered car, and the whole person was deeply trapped!


    Alvin was trapped in the car in a large font. Looking at Fox''s flickering expression, he sighed and said in despair, "Will I look very seedless if I ask you to call me?"


    ������������


    Three more for monthly tickets!


    Brothers, see if I can get a monthly vote on crutches that have been working hard recently!


    After nearly a year of writing career, crutches understand a truth, monthly tickets are still better.


    Brothers, sisters and sisters, instead of forgetting your monthly pass by the end of the month, just cast it now!


    Now there are no recommendations, and subscriptions are not on the list. You can only occupy a small space in the category list by monthly tickets.


    The first six I have no illusions, I just hope that this book can maintain the top ten position in science fiction monthly tickets.


    Thank you! Thanks!


    .

 Chapter 883： Anxiety and coping

    In the laboratory on the 15th floor of the Basque Building, Ryder lived several times trying to rush out to help Johnny''s Sustone.


    Faced with the angry look of his girlfriend, Reed smiled helplessly and said, "That was Johnny''s own choice. He asked for combat training himself.


    This Natasha Normanov is the best field agent of SHIELD, and she fully meets Johnny''s own requirements. "


    Sustone pointed at Natasha in the monitor. She threw Johnny into Suv''s trunk like a dead dog, then stuck out a **** to the monitor, and left.


    Looking at the desperate expression on Sustone''s face, Reed said with a headache: "I don''t know this Natasha is so fierce. I asked Nick Fury the best, and he gave us the best.


    Don''t worry about Johnny, he will be fine! "


    The "stone man" Ben Grim put a whole apple into his big mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, and then said with a little gloat: "Johnny, this is due, and you ca n��t wipe it forever butt.


    I like that Natasha, especially looking at Johnny''s eyes, I think I have a common language with her. "


    Sustone sat down in a chair, covering her forehead and said helplessly, "What should I do? I can''t watch her torture Johnny!"


    Reed smiled with a temper, and said, "I''ll call Nick Fury right away, and we can choose to terminate Johnny''s training.


    But have you thought about what Johnny would think of us doing this?


    Sue, he''s 22 years old, you can''t always treat him as a child!


    You saw it just now. Do you think Johnny will be satisfied with another person? "


    Sutherstone nodded sadly, but reluctantly accepted Reed''s statement that Johnny was indeed a spoiled child.


    Suddenly gaining strength, he completely enlarged the past-exciting and playful personality. The best proof that he endured that **** in the Hell''s Kitchen a month ago was to face anger and be powerful Johnny and Suestone didn''t dare to think what else he could do.


    But the suffocation that Johnny had in his heart needed to be vented. He chose a more stimulating method of his own, Agent of the SHIELD. As a sister, Suestone could only support him.


    Suestone was terribly scared. She was really worried that one morning when she saw the news that Johnny was unloaded by Manhattan tomahawks in the news.


    That night she could clearly feel Alvin''s impatience. The once-humorous, joking Manhattan tomahawk completely disappeared, at least to her side.


    ��������


    Natasha drove a Chevrolet SUV on the street, ignoring New York''s bustling night scene, and she called Nick Fury.


    "I received it, but he is not like the kind of person willing to cooperate. Are you sure that your decision is correct?


    I''ve been very busy lately and don''t have time to play games with a sister-in-law.


    Detroit OCP appears to have undergone a major cleansing after Norman Osborne and Tony Stark initiated the takeover offer, and that iron arm appeared ... "


    Nick Fury on the other side of the phone was silent, then said in a weary voice: "Unless you can convince Hawkeye to return from Southeast Asia, only you can do this thing.


    The ��insight plan�� is nearing its final stage, and the transformation of those air carriers will be completed in three months.


    We need high-end power that can settle down. The three of Reed are only willing to accept scientific research and financial cooperation. Only this Johnny is willing to join us.


    You should have watched the battle video in Hell''s Kitchen that day. He has potential, but just needs to be inspired. "


    He said Nick Fury was silent, and said to the silent Natasha on the phone, "I know you have been hunting down that iron arm killer. He almost killed you, or Alvin took you from the sea. Fished up.


    But now the "insight plan" is even more critical, which will allow us to find the traitor that has been hidden among us.


    If they really exist at the top of the SHIELD, the Insight Plan will definitely make them act.


    We need power now, reliable and powerful! "


    Natasha looked back coldly and sat, Johnny was lying on the reclining chair, moaning in pain.


    Thinking about the relationship between the "Fireman" and the Peace Hotel, Natasha sighed and said to the phone: "This Mr. Stone can be completely reliable with reliability ..."


    Nick Fury, who was on the phone, smiled weirdly and said, "It''s okay, you should be the best way to face such a guy.


    They are active, passionate about excitement, and have a sense of justice in their hearts. You will surely be in control of him.


    Who can you think of seeing his face? "


    Natasha glanced back at Johnny, frowned, and said, "He looks like a weak chicken version of Steve Rogers, you wouldn''t want to ..."


    Nick Fury, who was on the phone, smiled and said, "Why not? Coulson brought the shield to Steve, and he refused!


    SHIELD needs a ''Captain America''. Being a ''Captain America'' will make it easier for this Mr. Stone to find a sense of honor and responsibility. SHIELD will therefore get a high-end power to tie Reed to our ship by the way What''s so bad about this?


    In a TV interview, when did Steve say he was ''Captain America''? He always said he was Steve Rogers!


    He was tired, so he wouldn''t mind who we gave the uniform to! "


    Natasha was surprised by Nick Fury''s boldness, she said in surprise: "You don''t care about the American response? Even if you don''t care, even if you think Steve doesn''t care, how can you be sure that Alvin will not care.


    We all know he valued Steve as a friend, and you made Johnny pretend that ''Captain America'' is simply insulting Steve ... "


    Nick Fury, on the other side of the phone, smiled ironically and said, "Can Alvin hack me because someone has inherited the title of" Captain America "?


    The American military and Congress have long bored Steve Rogers, who lives in Hell''s Kitchen as a football coach.


    "Captain America" ??is alive but can''t play for them. This is something that the big men are not happy to see.


    They advertised the title of "Captain America" ??for more than half a century, but as a result, Steve Rogers settled in Hell''s Kitchen to associate with the bottom of a group of society, which was a shame to them.


    Why do you think there is no one in the media to report on Steve''s true identity? "


    Having said that, Nick Fury paused for a moment and seemed to be strengthening his confidence, and then went on to say, "Captain America is just a name. The American military has no suitable candidate to inherit it. We have it now.


    A young man who was born and raised in a middle-class family in the United States, he was enthusiastic, righteous, and powerful.


    The main thing is that he looks like Steve when he was young!


    And I do n��t mind that the American government may occasionally borrow ��Captain America�� to wave their flags, so much good, everyone will be satisfied! "


    Natasha wasn''t so convinced by what Nick Fury said, how could it be possible for someone to impersonate "Captain America" ??without causing a rebound in the United States?


    But she also understood Nick Fury''s anxiety now.


    The kind of anxiety that knows that the enemy is around, but can''t find the opponent by his own means, is very tormenting.


    This also prompted Nick Fury to choose such an approach that he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He really lacked credible power. He had an eagle eye but the old man actually ran with his younger brother to Southeast Asia.


    At this critical moment, he needed a character who could manage his place. A rookie "Fireman" was obviously not enough, but adding the name "Captain America" ??was completely different.


    The only thing to worry about now is Alvin''s reaction, but like Nick Fury said, can Alvin still hack him?


    "Captain America" ??has been promoted as a representative of the American spirit, and Steve is not willing to put on his uniform again, can you prevent Alvin from inheriting that "spirit"?


    Knowing that nothing could be changed, Natasha hung up the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After thinking about it, she called a familiar number.


    After the phone rang twice, a cold female voice came from the other side of the phone. "Natasha, what''s the matter with me, I''m very busy here!"


    Natasha, listening to the fierce gunfire on the phone, said with a smile: "May, that iron arm has appeared again, this time in Detroit.


    But I have a very important task now, so I would like to ask you to help pay attention.


    No need to chase, just grab his tail, I''ll catch him in person and send him to hell! "


    On the other side of the phone, Melinda May fired several shots in succession, and then seemed to find a hidden place. Then she said, "I don''t have time. I''m in the jungle of Venezuela. There are 086 items to be processed ..."


    Natasha froze, and then smiled and said in a low, husky voice: "I know you are with Coleson. He has a very strong squad on his hands. What trouble can Venezuela have?


    It was your mistake in logistics that hurt me by that iron arm, May, you owe me ... "


    Melinda May, on the other side of the phone, said, "This time, just send me the information. We have a newly recruited little hacker girl here who is excellent.


    As long as the iron arm was exposed under the camera, Skye could find him. "


    Natasha hung up the phone and looked back at Johnny who was still in a coma. She glanced at the super stunner on her wrist with satisfaction and said with a smile: "This is good, nothing is not corona, if there is, It can only be that the battery is not enough ... "

 Chapter 884： Drink the wrong wine

    It was midnight when Alvin''s group returned to the restaurant, and the teachers at the restaurant party left before eleven o''clock.


    Alvin''s encounters on the field spread throughout the United States through television.


    Old Cage didn''t think it would be a mature educator to stay in the restaurant to watch the liveliness in this case. What if Fox was too embarrassed to find Alvin?


    Alvin parked the car behind Fox''s Ferrari and looked at the fiancee in front of the extremely low pressure. He looked at Stark with a little worry and said, "If you say she fired at me, I will forgive her Or forgive her? "


    Stark pursed his lips and suppressed the urge to laugh. The current situation is really interesting for him. In the past, Alvin was watching his jokes and behaved like a mature old man.


    How good it is now, Alvin is unlucky, this is the best news Stark has heard recently.


    As an outsider, Stark can clearly feel how much Fox cares about Alvin, otherwise why should she introduce the rumors of the unexpected world?


    Although the girl named Giselle had the title of Alvin lover on her head, they never came to look for Alvin. Alvin also never made any contact with the other party.


    But Alvin''s excellence, and the inherent insecurity of the woman, made that capable and powerful Fox deviate from his own character track and did a fool.


    Stark wasn''t convinced that the relationship between the two of them would be a problem. He wanted to see Alvin unlucky, and then see how he resolved the matter.


    For this reason, the super-rich man gave up his luxury villa and prepared to make up on the small steel bed in the bar, so that he could find a companion for Pepper, and by the way, urged Al Wenmingtian to start anyway.


    Alvin was nervous and followed Fox into the restaurant together. Little Ginny saw Alvin and yelled towards him, jumping into Alvin''s arms a mile away. .


    Just when Alvin Laohuai felt that the girl was still intimate, little Ginny pursed his ears and said unhappyly, "No bullying is allowed, Michelangelo said that he is afraid of eating pizza It''s up! "


    Alvin froze a little, then slap his face on the little Ginny''s butt, and said solemnly: "Don''t play with such a **** bastard, they will easily lead you bad!"


    Little Ginny hesitantly rubbed her little butt, pulled Alvin''s ears and whispered, "Nick just said you were going to be unlucky, but I laughed when I saw Fox going upstairs."


    Alvin looked at the smiling little Ginny, sighed in his chest, and finally gave a fierce glance at the inexplicable Nick. Then he kissed Ginny''s face and said with a smile, "It''s a father''s good daughter!"


    Speaking of Alvin putting little Ginny on the ground, watching a few children who were going crazy in the middle of the night, he said, "Give you half an hour to go to sleep, we will leave for sailing tomorrow afternoon, remember to pack the luggage and bring the necessary article.


    This trip is 2 months. Remember to bring enough clothes for yourself.


    If you do n��t want to go, please let me know. You are allowed to play the game overnight. "


    The news of Alvin made Nick jump up with excitement, and more than a month of recovery made him fully adapt to his new leg.


    When the good news of Alvin was announced, he jumped up immediately, his hands throwing fists in the air like crazy boxers, and then yelling, "Yeah ~ vacation ~


    I''ll fish a great white shark from the sea, and Frank''s knife needs a better holster ... "


    Alvin glanced at Frank with a smile on his old face, and laughed and rushed the four children like a sheep, saying, "Go to bed soon. Get up tomorrow morning to pack your luggage. Stark is big. The owner''s yacht is ready and it has been waiting for new passengers. "


    Nick turned excitedly and ran towards the stairs. While jogging, he shouted back loudly: "Remember to call me at five tomorrow, I''m going to buy a super fishing line at Robert''s supermarket ..."


    Frank looked at the excited dancing Nick, could not help but shouted at him: "Hey, watch out ..."


    Nick grinned and waved at Frank, then turned his head and hit the doorframe of the stairwell ...


    Alvin laughed and watched as the unlucky Nick fled up the stairs. He pulled Frank, who was uneasy, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there are no delicate flowers in Hell''s Kitchen. Besides, Nick now doesn''t want you to catch up and watch he."


    Frank awkwardly poured himself a glass of whiskey, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying, "Nick wanted to give me something for the first time ..."


    Alvin snatched the whisky glass in Frank''s hand, drank the whisky inside, and looked at Richard and Mindy, who had been lingering and said, "What''s the matter with you?


    Hurry up and go to bed, get up early tomorrow ... "


    Richard and Mindy glanced at each other, hesitated and finally smiled broadly, nodded strongly to Alvin, and walked towards the stairwell.


    Alvin looked at Richard''s generous back, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Hey Richard, don''t always think about unnecessary things. This is a good habit, but it is not needed here.


    I''ll send the bill to your jailed dad, and I guess he would be happy to pay me a little more tip.


    Oh, remember to tell Nick to bring his summer homework ... "


    With Alvin looking at Mindy, he smiled and said, "You too, although your dad is a poor ghost, he can use his motorcycle to pay off debts."


    Mindy listened grinningly and touched his short hair like a tomboy, and then walked beside Shirley to prepare to go back with her, and said with a smile: "In fact, my father is quite rich ..."


    Little Ginny doesn''t care where to go. In her concept, as long as Dad and Nick are where they are, they are happy places.


    The little girl didn''t feel the emotions of Richard and Mindy. She bent down and got into the bar. Ma Li grabbed the fat wolf Mesimos, who had been raising her recently, holding her neck intimately and holding With the lunch box planted with small saplings, "Ping Piao Piao" scrambled upstairs.


    Shirley looked at Mindy''s anxious look, and reluctantly glanced at several men before pulling the little girl towards the next door.


    Alvin looked at the cleaned down restaurant, stretched himself comfortably, took a wine glass and poured a glass from the bottle soaked with keel on the bar to pour it down.


    Feeling a rush of heat flowing all over the body, Alvin issued a comfortable moan, and then said to Stark: "Hurry upstairs to take your girl away, I have to solve my problem today . "


    While Alvin was talking, Pepper, who had just been upstairs with Fox, appeared at the staircase. She shouted to Stark, "Tony, can you please go back and get me a set of bedding?"


    Oh, the pink one. I''m staying with Fox today ... "


    Pepper''s words had just fallen, and Jessica, who had been standing at the bar, watched Alvin''s expressionless face with a glass of wine, uttered a sneer, and then faced her murderous look He grimaced bravely.


    Watching Stark like an obedient waiter said to Pepper, "yesada!" Then he put on a nano-suit and flew out.


    Alvin slaps the bar angrily and complains to Frank: "Stark is an **** ..."


    Frank looked at Alvin, who was a little flushed, and thought, "Maybe you should go to Yad''s nightclub, it will make you feel better.


    Or, you can call that chick named Giselle ... "


    Alvin said helplessly to Jessica, "Jessie, for God''s sake, give me a glass of ice water!"


    Jessica, who had been staying in the bar doing the tail sweeping work, hummed and ignored Alvin, but held a clean and transparent wine glass and wiped it there as if to kill all the bacteria on it. give up.


    Today, Alvin, which is not going well, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at Jessica helplessly, and said, "What''s wrong with you? Angry to make you angry?"


    Jessica listened, her eyes narrowed towards Alvin, and while wiping the glass vigorously, she complained, "You all went out to play, what should I do?"


    Alvin listened, hesitated for a moment, and looked at Jessica a little bit unexpectedly, and said, "It''s not my family to find a boyfriend? I just said, but our family started together.


    Or if you can''t bear to be upset, just stay home to see, I''m the boss when you leave here! "


    Jessica heard Ao Jiao''s "hum" and said, "Why don''t I go? Let that stupid decorate his house!"


    Alvin looked at Jessica, who was a bit awkward and wanted to go out, and said with a smile, "If the little **** at Shangqi dares to invite you to spend the night in his house, you must remember to twist his nose or tell me, Lao Tzu Go and break his leg. "


    Jessica stomped her feet in anger, smashed her rag into Alvin, turned and headed upstairs.


    Alvin looked at Jessica''s pinching back, then glanced at the place where she had just stomped, shook her head and sighed, "Women are not staying ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Frank next to him and hesitated. "Do you want me to intimidate the boy in Shangqi?"


    Frank looked at Alvin with a strange expression, hesitated, and finally picked up the phone and called Steve.


    "Steve, bring your membership card by the way, and let''s go to Yade''s nightclub and sit together. Alvin needs it now ..."

 Chapter 885： A good friend is ...

    In a private port in Manhattan, Stark''s housekeeper, Albus, is directing a large group of workers to carry supplies on a superyacht.


    A large amount of vegetables, fruits and various meat products were sealed in fresh-keeping bags and sent to the yacht''s huge storage room and cold storage.


    Norman Osborne''s old butler, Greenward, wore a formal English suit and stood next to Albus with a gloomy face. Shen said, "You just do this?


    Now that the acquisition of op''s business has reached a critical moment, do you still care about what Stark will eat after going to sea? "


    Albus glanced at the gloomy and arrogant old man next to him. He smiled contentedly and said, "This is a kind of fun. I watch Tony grow up, and I want to watch him get married and have children.


    Oh, maybe it will be a little bit earlier, but these are not important!


    Compared to those acquisition plans, happiness is actually more important. My and Tony''s ...


    This is the biggest difference between the Stark and Osborne families! "


    Greenward shook his head indifferently, saying, "Norman is just a qualified family heir, and Tony is not a qualified businessman from anywhere.


    Leaving aside his genius, Tony Stark is useless in my eyes! "


    Albus shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "But Norman doesn''t want Harry to follow his old path. Doesn''t that mean anything?


    Old man, we do n��t have many days. Please let go and enjoy the rest of our time.


    You''ve been gloomy for the Osborne family for almost 70 years, it''s time to change your style! "


    Greenward''s old face moved a bit awkwardly, and then a little proudly hummed and said, "I also enjoyed destroying a company and swallowing him.


    Hurry up and finish your nanny job, let''s tear the flesh of the op group together.


    I heard that you are pulling skin from SHIELD. When we finish things, I can take the lawyers with you to give SHIELD a good look! "


    After speaking, Greenward looked up at the dazzling Yangguan and made a look that didn''t fit well, and then he took a copy of the New York Times into Albus''s arms. The cane turned and walked towards a luxurious Bentley not far away.


    Albus took a curious glance at the front page of the New York Times. It was a picture of Alvin with Stark, Steve, Frank, and that Sol fighting with people in a nightclub.


    While Albus was watching the gossip intently, Greenward''s voice came, "I''m really worried that Norman is broken by these **** boys. Can Harry really learn well in this guy''s school?"


    I should insist on sending Harry to Eaton last year ... "


    Albus, who had always looked very old-fashioned in front of Alvin, was completely deprived of the kind of British housekeeper.


    He looked like a lively elder, smiling at Alvin in the photo with a big fat man, Stark opened a scoop behind him with a wine bottle.


    Albus watched the gigantic headline in the newspaper with a loud voice, "Manhattan Tomahawk is suspected to be in a turmoil, and a striptease nightclub is in the middle of the night!"


    The gang of reporters who were afraid of being hilarious also added Giselle''s photos and the information they had in the second half of the newspaper.


    After carefully reading this shocking gossip, Albus smiled and folded the newspaper carefully in his hand, preparing to give her the newspaper when Fox came.


    It''s time for Alvin to "pay off debts". As a veteran culinary enthusiast, he feels that he must let Alvin know that he has a temper too!


    Holding Alvin''s faith, Albus waited for 3 hours at the dock.


    The responsible old housekeeper finally pulled on the impatient Greenward, and boarded the ship to re-examine this possibly the most advanced super-yacht on the planet.


    The length of 80 meters is certainly not large, but the modified electronic system of the whole ship is the most advanced in the world.


    A dedicated communication satellite guarantees the communication needs of this yacht. The supercomputer on the ground floor cooperates with a small machining center, so Stark, a genius who can inspire anytime and anywhere, will have a place at that moment.


    When Greenwald impatiently followed Albus to check the fresh water reserves for the third time, Albus finally stopped. He stepped onto the deck of the yacht and looked at the cars on the pier, smiling right Waving them.


    ��������


    Alvin got out of the Mercedes car refreshingly, and instructed the small worker who was temporarily pulled up to move the luggage in the trunk.


    Alvin was drunk for the first time last night, and Steve took Sol to the nightclub.


    Known as never drunk, Alvin fell on the Asgard wine brought by Sol.


    Alvin only knew that he had a drunkenness yesterday, and he had no impression of what he had done.


    It seemed to be a fight with a few **** who touched the dancing girl''s butt, and then desperately called Fox to ask her to help.


    Later, I vaguely felt that I had been "tortured", and today Fox seemed to be clearing up ...


    Alvin thinks that getting drunk sometimes is useful. His "real" drunkness saved his emotional life yesterday ...


    Fox wore a cyan camisole with a pair of beige cropped pants and a large Italian-style visor. He kissed his face as he passed Alvin, and chased a few brisk excited men. The child walked towards the yacht first.


    Stark frowned at Alvin''s side. He looked at the proud Alvin in wonder and said, "How did you do that? Why did I only sleep on the bar floor yesterday?"


    I hate it ... "


    Tough guy Frank, the initiator of yesterday''s event, expressionlessly got behind Stark, and wanted to know Alvin''s secret.


    Yesterday''s nightclub trip punished the punishers. If it weren''t for the hair, Frank felt he couldn''t help but take a sip of keel.


    Alvin looked at Stark smugly and said, "Actually, I was very sad yesterday. I was sent home at 3 am, and then I was tortured."


    Actually I''m too sleepy now, let''s get on the boat quickly, I''ll find a room to sleep well. "


    Faced with Alvin''s unsuspecting answer, Stark frowned and stared at his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "How do you know you''re going home when you''re drunk?"


    Speaking of Stark looking at Alvin''s smile, he pinched his chin in pain and cursed: "You **** is not drunk at all, you are fighting intentionally, you **** actually uses the sympathy of women heart?


    Steve and he are still taking notes in the police station. Can you **** say something in advance when you betray your friends? I can, I can ... "


    Frank asked himself if he couldn''t do such an inhuman thing. He also glared at Alvin, turned and returned to the car where he was driving. She took the luggage for the inconvenient Shirley, and then carried her flushed Shirley. Walk towards the yacht.


    Pepper dressed in a little black dress and a large black hat, and dressed as a Sicilian widow.


    She huffed Ginny as she passed Stark and sighed angrily.


    Little Ginny was walking the fat wolf Mesimos with one hand, clutching the sapling''s neck with one hand, and reluctantly asked her father for help.


    Pepper was rushed to sleep with this cute little girl yesterday, but she seemed to be fascinated by the sweet milky fragrance of the little girl. At this moment, she was in the time of motherhood overflowing, and holding the little girl for a moment Ken gave up.


    Alvin ignored Ginny''s call for help, because he liked the appearance of the nasty ghost in the sapling holding his neck and hanging him.


    Patting on the shoulder of angry Stark, Alvin said with a smile: "I swear, next time this happens, I must inform you in advance."


    Talking about Alvin stuffing a suitcase into Stark''s hands, this guy has a nanny-like butler who is so jealous that he can start a two-month trip with full body alcohol. .


    Embarked on the yacht, Alvin watched with satisfaction the industrious upbringing as if he was accompanied by his girlfriend back to his maid''s house, willingly turned around by the girl''s maid''s family.


    Stark shoved the suitcase in Shangqi''s hand, and then gave the air of the brain that prepared the banknotes yesterday to watch the show. He said earnestly: "While having 2 months, have fun. child����"


    Looking up at a large hundred-dollar bill in his hands, he looked at Stark inexplicably and said, "What is this?"


    Speaking of anger, he glanced at Jessica like a child, not far away, and said seriously to Stark, "I think you want to hurt me ..."


    Speaking of Stark with a strange expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He slid his banknotes into his pocket, and then with a smile on his face, he moved to Jessica''s side and pointed at Stark. I don''t know what to say.


    The insidious Albus took the newspaper and held it on his chest, and walked slowly to Alvin. At this moment, he couldn''t care about Stark, the hangover, and anything that could make Alvin uncomfortable. That''s what he loves to do!


    Looking at the sensational headline in that newspaper, Albus''s gaze faced, Alvin gave a funny glance at Stark, and said with a smile, "You did a bad job yesterday.


    Fighting, using weapons behind the attack ... "


    Stark looked anxiously at the newspaper in Albus''s hand and listened to Alvin''s triumphant nonsense. He looked helplessly at Albus and said: "These are not useful to him, but it will make me even worse.


    Help, hide the newspaper, don''t let Pepper see ... "


    Albus was a little disappointed to put away the newspaper and watched Stark just want to explain something ...


    Alvin glanced against the yacht fence, grinningly playing Greenwood with a walking stick, and said aloud to Albus "Hey" with a strange smile: "Who is that? Your new wife?


    He looks a lot higher than the old man last time. You have a good taste ... "


    Albus watched Alvin''s framed himself in an incredible way. He said anxiously, "What old man was last time? You are just talking nonsense!"


    Alvin said with an "I understand" expression, "Yes, I''m just talking nonsense, really ..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! Thanks!

 Chapter 886： Departure accident

    Chapter 901: Departure Accident


    Alvin stood in the cockpit of the yacht pretending to be holding a tourist map and planning the play route there.


    Alvin was disappointed not to have the classic steering rudder in the cockpit.


    His own yacht has been parked in the dock of Hell''s Kitchen, but his "driver''s license" has never been tested, so the yacht brought back from the Caribbean has been rusting there.


    Stark was clearly aware of Alvin''s mind. He gave Alvin a scornful glance, and then tapped on his wrist, saying, "Jarvis, let''s go south to Miami!"


    As Stark''s instructions were issued, the entire cockpit began to change. The table in the middle of the cockpit that Alvin thought suddenly lighted up, and a model of the Earth was projected into the air, turning continuously.


    Alvin took a curious look at the high-tech globe. His position, that is, a small green dot lit up in New York, and then a small dot lit up in Miami, connected by a blue line. Were together.


    Pointing at the globe that was clearly navigation, Alvin laughed and said, "This is navigation? It looks amazing!"


    Stark gave Alvin a glance, and finally he held his nose and said, "Just think he is navigating, any other function is meaningless to you!"


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, looking at this bar-like place more than the cockpit, and said with a smile: "What''s the point of calling the cockpit here? There is nothing here except this navigation."


    Saying Alvin, he pointed to the glass of the cockpit and said with a smile, "How good it is to change this place into a bar. The view here is great. The beauty of the sea is probably suitable for drinking!"


    Stark was too lazy to pay attention to the ignorance that Alvin showed from time to time. He rolled his eyes, sniffed the alcohol on his body, and said to Alvin: "You can do anything, you know how to find Jarvis, what''s up Can find him.


    I''m going to my room to sleep, and then forget the stupid thing of being betrayed by a friend yesterday. "


    Alvin looked at the back of Stark''s departure, and watched the metal gate like the spacecraft cabin door closed. He coughed, took out a digital camera, adjusted the position, and placed it on the navigation platform.


    Then "Captain" Alvin came to the forefront of the cockpit and looked up and said, "Javies, if you make the cockpit a little more advanced, the captain is about to sail ..."


    Jarvis''s intelligence is obviously a bit difficult to understand Alvin''s "advanced", but compared to the previous Jarvis who would ask questions, now Jarvis will refer to Alvin''s past style and hobbies to make the best Response.


    After Jarvis was silent for a while, a large number of laser projections suddenly appeared on the metal platform around the cockpit.


    This sci-fi-style cockpit was suddenly "decorated" into a medieval wooden sailing ship command room. A rudder formed by a laser projection appeared in front of Alvin, and the sounds around it simulated the sailing ship leaving the port. The sound of "woody" kind of wood makes Alvin feel a little more.


    Alvin froze, hurried back, ran back to the camera to adjust the position, and then returned to the position of the rudder to put a captain''s shape looking ahead.


    With the click of the camera, Alvin said to Jarvis: "It''s great now, Nick, they''re going to love it, just keep it like this.


    Dude, you actually start to understand me. In the future, if you want to kill all human beings, I will look at cutting you for your love! "


    Jarvis was obviously annoyed by Alvin''s jumping thinking. He was silent for half a minute as if short-circuited. Then he said, "The core part of my underlying code is to protect humans and obey orders. Please don''t always imagine me Into the evil artificial intelligence in the movie. "


    Alvin said with a smile: "If you could destroy some people and protect others, what would you choose?"


    Alvin''s words always made Jarvis unresponsive, and this time it took him a minute to say, "I choose to obey orders, Mr. Stark and yours.


    You have the highest authority! I believe you can make the best choice ... "


    Alvin was embarrassed to continue to embarrass Jarvis, who had learned to make flattery. Although he always felt that there was something wrong, he couldn''t tell.


    Today, Jarvis was too kind to himself, and the old electron that had always been poisonous tongue disappeared, making him a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, Alvin shook his head and didn''t think about these things. He looked at the endless ocean and stretched his arms comfortably. "Jarvis, please tell me the children. Those little pirates must wait. Can''t wait to feel it here.


    I want to take a few more photos for them here.


    One more thing, you have the potential to dine in Hollywood! "


    Jarvis didn''t know what was going on. He diligently notified the four children running wildly on the deck, and said charmingly to Alvin: "You like it, this is indeed a reference to many pirates The scenes in the movie are arranged.


    In fact, you don''t need to use the backwards of the camera at all. As long as you think, you can call me where there is a camera. I have the most advanced beauty function here. "


    Jarvis'' words made Alvin chill. He thought of the snake faces, water snake waists, and long legs of his friends who used to screen his friends in the last life. Those who rely on cheating to find self-confidence and get praise are not sure who invented of?


    But aside from memories, Alvin was really wondering about Jarvis''s abnormality. This old electronic diligently made him a little scared, and always felt that this old electronic was holding something bad.


    "Bang bang ..." With a fierce knock, the cockpit door opened.


    The head Ginny looked at the cockpit and screamed, covering her mouth, and threw the sapling on the navigation platform irresponsibly. She rushed to Alvin''s side and pushed hard. The troubled dad, standing under the rudder, hopped hoping to grow taller to become a terrible pirate captain.


    Nick looked at the medieval decorations around in surprise, he curiously touched the wooden wall panels on the wall, and found that they actually rippled like water, exposing the metal material underneath.


    The savvy kid knew what was going on here at once. He looked at Richard a little disappointed, and spread his hands. "It looks all fake. Except for taking pictures on Facebook, it has all the meaning here." No!"


    Richard ignored Nick''s sudden pride. He watched as Ginny jumped anxiously to make her head flush with the rudder. As a self-assured knight, Richard hurried over. Ready to help little Ginny.


    As a result, before he got close to Little Ginny, he was pushed away by Alvin''s overbearing buttocks. Facing Alvin''s shit-like vision, Richard could only take the digital camera depressed as a photographer to the principal and Xiaojin Ni takes pictures.


    Jarvis was very dog-legged at this time. He kept adjusting the rudder so that the laser projection turned with the movement of Little Ginny''s hand, and constantly adjusted the light of the cockpit for Richard to shoot. Ideal effect, retro, gothic, soft ...


    Alvin, having a good time holding little Ginny, had no time to think about what happened to Jarvis? It''s the most important thing to accompany the girl now.


    But as the dissatisfied little Ginny was going to find a watercolor pen to draw a scar on her face, when the extremely responsive Jarvis gave her a wooden foot and an iron hook with laser technology, Alvin frowned and looked up. I thought, ready to call Stark on the phone, now Jarvis seems a bit uncomfortable and creepy like the eunuch''s upper body!


    Just when Alvin put down Ginny and pulled out the phone to make a call, a soft noise came from under the navigation platform ...


    Staring in the direction of the outgoing voice, Alvin said deeply, "Jarvis, what''s that?"


    Before Jarvis could talk back, the daring Nick rushed up. He put his ears under the navigation platform and listened. He turned to look at Alvin with a sneer and said, "There doesn''t seem to be anything, there must be a mouse or something. of����"


    Looking at Nick with an awkward expression, Alvin squinted and stared at him: "When you lie, your left ear will turn red ..."


    Nick listened nervously and touched his left ear, then he immediately found that he was deceived ...


    Looking at Alvin''s solemn expression, Nick sighed frankly and said, "Can I be beaten if I tell the truth?"


    Alvin recalled Jarvis''s strange behavior just now, and he was a little skeptical that he and Nick were accomplices, otherwise it didn''t make sense for him not to answer his own questions and expose Nick''s lies.


    Although I do n��t know what they have done together, Nick ��s expression told him that this error should not be small ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the face of Alvin ��s gloomy expression, Nick looked to Little Ginny for help, Then looked down at the floor, a posture ready to resist the end.


    Little Ginny received a signal from Nick, and the silly girl bit her finger and thought about it before reacting.


    She dragged Alvin''s hand vigorously, crawled into Alvin''s arms three or two times, and hummed around Dad''s neck and said, "Daddy, can you help us? Alita is so pathetic Now, that terrible Dr. Elaine is going to tear her down ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment. Why is there Alita''s thing in it? He recalled Dr. Ide and couldn''t believe how he would allow others to dismantle Alita.


    Frowning and pinching Ginny''s nose, Alvin glared at Nick and said, "I need an explanation, at least I want to know what happened?"


    Nick looked up in excitement and looked at Alvin, who was obviously a little relieved. He gave Thumbs Up to Ginny, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Really? Don''t you hit me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Fate of Alita

    Chapter 902: Alita''s Fate


    Alvin looked up and ordered Jarvis to remove the trim from the cockpit, then squinted at the children, and after thinking about it, he said, "I believe you will not do bad things, but you must let me know that you all do What happened?


    No matter what happens, I will be on your side, but that does not mean I will watch you do stupid things! "


    Richard stood next to Nick with a strange expression, ready to confront his brother no matter what happened.


    Mindy glanced at Nick''s side face. This **** with a usual hippie smile was very nervous in the face of Alvin''s pressure.


    The little girl muttered something in her mouth, and finally chose to stand next to Nick.


    The little Ginny in Alvin''s arms struggled to jump to the ground, trotting to Nick''s side, carrying his arm around and making a cute grimace at his father.


    In the face of the little guys who suddenly seemed to be stinging with the enemy, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Tell me what happened? Otherwise I can''t help you!


    No matter what you do, there is always a reason, I believe in you, but you have to tell me what happened? "


    Nick reached out and glanced at the window of the cockpit, then he moved a little and patted on the apparently unknown Richard''s arm.


    Glancing at the same confused Mindy, Nick hesitated and looked at Alvin and said, "Can I tell you what happened in a moment?"


    Alvin glanced back at the direction of the yacht, recalling what Dr. Ginny had just said, "Dr. Elaine shakes down Alita." He shook his head and sighed, "There are still a few hours to the high seas, but there is no Meaning, we can always turn around and go back. "


    Alvin looked up and said in a deep voice, "Jarvis, don''t let a bunch of children carry your pot. No matter what they have here, they can''t bring them in."


    Just as Jarvis sighed humanly and was about to speak, an iron plate under the navigation platform was pushed away, and Alita leaned out of it.


    Alvin frowned as Alita climbed out of the narrow space in a very awkward posture, hugging her with Nick and Ginny in a sad expression, then lowering her head like a lamb to be slaughtered. Walked in front of Alvin, waiting quietly for the "trial" from the adult!


    Facing this strange atmosphere, Alvin looked up anxiously at Jarvis and said, "Don''t make me look down on you, tell me what is going on here?


    How did Alita get on this ship? "


    Faced with a little irritated Alvin, Nick stood out and took Alita''s hand and dragged her behind him. Then the boy looked at Alvin bravely and said, "This is my idea, Jia Weiss just helped. "


    Then Nick looked back at Alita, who was depressed, and said, "The mad doctor Dr. Elaine wants to resurrect her daughter. She looks after Alita''s body.


    The lunatic never thought about Alita''s feelings, and I would never let her succeed. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Nick, asking, "How did you know that, in my impression, Dr. Ide has been treating Alita as his daughter, and I don''t believe he will be removed. Own daughter. "


    Nick glanced at the ceiling and said hesitantly, "It was Jarvis who told me ..."


    A silver nano-light band appeared along Nick''s nano-prosthetic and climbed up his head along his body, forming an earphone-style interphone in the position of the ear.


    Alvin looked at Nick in admiration. How long has it been since this kid has apparently developed many functions of nano prosthetics.


    Had it not been for the safety lock Stark had deliberately installed there, he would have been able to fly Alvin now.


    Nick carefully observed Alvin''s face, and said carefully: "Jarvis called me and said that Dr. Elaine was preparing to revive her daughter who had died in a car accident.


    She wants Alita''s body ...


    That Dr. Ide, the father of Alita, was on a business trip at this time ... "


    Alvin glanced at the sad Alita and said helplessly: "So you planned a run away from home?


    Why don''t you tell me in advance ... "


    Nick hesitated, looking at Alvin''s expression, and said carefully: "We all know that you don''t like robots ...


    But Alita is really not a robot ... "


    Alvin watched Nick perform an unprecedented role. The kid planned everything. He and Jarvis stole Alita from the Stark Building and hid it in the cockpit.


    Jarvis had been so diligent before to cover Alita, what pirate ship decoration, what to help take pictures, and Nick''s indifference to the scene here for a reason.


    Alvin looked at the heavy expressions of the little guys, shook his head and grinned, and took out the phone to find Dr. Eide''s number and dialed in.


    Nick took a step forward nervously and returned with a glance at Alvin, he said unwillingly to Alvin: "I will never let that crazy woman succeed ..."


    As Nick''s mood fluctuated, the nano-prosthetic surface on his legs floated like waves, which made Alvin worry about whether Stark''s safety lock was as effective as he boasted.


    "I''d like to speak to Dr. Eide anyway, but I promise that if things are the same as what you said, I will definitely be on your side."


    Alvin leaned on the restored metal table with the phone, until a very tired male voice came from the phone, "Here is Yide ..."


    "I''m Alvin and Alita is here," Alvin said into the phone.


    I heard Dr. Elaine ... "


    Before Alvin finished speaking, Dr. Yide on the phone quickly said, "Alita is very good with you, please help me take care of her. She and Nick should be friends ..."


    Alvin didn''t know if it was an illusion. Dr. Ide didn''t seem surprised that Alita was here, and felt a little relieved.


    "Dr. Elaine wants Alita''s body, do you know?"


    Dr. Yide on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time, with guilt and helplessness in his tone, saying, "Yes, Elian found the key to resurrect her daughter, but needed nano materials with high precision to make her body.


    Those materials have been used up by Mr. Stark ... "


    When the topic came here, Alvin was impatient. He said in a deep voice: "So you gave up your ''daughter''?


    You treat her as a toy just to satisfy your perverted lover''s plot?


    What is your fatherly love? A show for self-satisfaction? "


    Dr. Yide on the other side of the phone said in pain and despair: "What can I do? That''s my daughter, the real daughter?


    I have always disapproved of Elaine''s approach, but she must do that. He showed me the ��key��, and she really succeeded ...


    I do n��t know what to do. I intentionally let Alita hear what I said to Elaine. I hope she can escape ... "


    Before Alvin was still talking, Nick yelled excitedly: "Alita doesn''t want to run at all, she loves you and she is ready to surrender her body ...


    You **** has never considered Alita''s feelings, you are a bitch-raised **** ... "


    Alvin hadn''t thought about how Nick heard Dr. Yide''s voice on the phone and that swearing swear word. He glanced at Nick to signal him to shut up, and said to the phone, "Dr. Yide You helped me a lot, because you let Nick walk and run like a normal person.


    But now you have made the wrong choice ... "


    Dr. Yide on the other side of the phone was silent, and said in pain: "I don''t know, I don''t know what to do?


    I hope my daughter can survive, I thought I did, but Elaine told me that there are better options ... "


    Alvin can clearly feel the contradiction and pain in his heart from the phone. This is a person with rich emotions and a weak character.


    When faced with a choice, he chose to evade.


    He missed his daughter, but in the face of "temptation" he deliberately let Alita hear the bad news and tried to make her escape.


    You have to say that he didn''t care if Alita was talking nonsense, but he hesitated in the face of his own daughter.


    He chose to leave after leaking the information. If Alita didn''t run away but was caught by Dr. Elaine ... the result might be what he wanted.


    Alvin can''t say how much he feels about Dr. Eide. He is driving himself crazy, and it is cruel for a weak and affectionate person to face this choice.


    Glancing at Alita, who was crying deeply, Alvin didn''t know where such a tear came from a robot. He shook his head helplessly and said to the phone, "Alita is with me, we all know she has Soul, you have confirmed with me again and again.


    Kill a soulful life to save a dead child ...


    I can''t accept it, I can never accept it ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated, and finally said to the phone: "Maybe you can try other materials ..."


    Dr. Yide on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time, and finally said with a sigh of relief: "Thank you! Please take care of Alita, I''m not worthy of being a father anymore!"


    Alvin hung up the phone expressionlessly, and then looked at Nick with a stubborn expression. He suddenly smiled, reached out his fist and touched him. "Good job, maybe I should be proud of you!"


    With that, Alvin glanced at the little Ginny standing next to Nick with a small breast and pouting, and said with a smile, "You too, but remember to tell Dad in advance, I will definitely help you."


    Little Ginny couldn''t hold back the praise. She smiled and held Alvin''s hand and said, "Then you are not allowed to send Alita back, Alita is a friend, I must help my friend!"


    Alvin nodded solemnly and said, "I promise, I''ll call Old Kent and he can expand our house backwards.


    Alita needs a room ... "


    As Alvin looked at the sad Alita, hesitated and said, "Your experience is sympathetic, but if you have lived in the Hell''s Kitchen for a long time, you will know that there are too many people in the world who experience tragedies than You have to be miserable.


    It''s silly to persuade others to look forward, but we have no other way ... "


    Nick couldn''t stand Alita''s depression. He managed to leave Alita to leave home, how could it be so sad to watch her.


    Nick stepped forward and took Alita''s hand, tilted his head and looked at Alita''s face on the ground, saying, "Don''t think so much. We are free. Anyone who wants to hurt us is an enemy.


    Don''t be sad, you need to recharge now and let''s go fishing. My goal is a great white shark ... "


    When Nick spoke, a wire was protruded from his nano-prosthesis and plugged into Alita''s calf, and the reactor inside the nano-prosthesis began to deliver energy to Alita.


    Looking at Alita''s surprised eyes, Nick raised his eyebrows proudly and said with a smile: "We cannot choose our parents, but we can choose a suitable boss ...


    Be happy, we will stay on this boat for two months ... "


    Little Ginny, as Nick ��s best supporter, also held Alita ��s hand and grinned with a grin: "We will protect you, my father promised me, he will eat those who bully you ,Roar����"


    Watching a few children gather around Alita to comfort her in a mess, Alvin shook his head helplessly, then looked up at the ceiling, ready to see if the very unusually behaved Jarvis would give himself a statement .


    Maybe it ��s Alvin ��s pressure, maybe because things have come to fruition, Jarvis said, ��Alita has made me see my future. I have n��t missed her ''growth'' since the moment she was born. every second!


    She has a soul, she is a complete life ... "


    Alvin is very happy about Jarvis''s desire for a physical performance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And the reason given by Jarvis can really satisfy him, what can be more than an artificial intelligence that cares about life Relieved?


    "Jarvis, tell me honestly, can you judge exactly how you feel about Alita?


    Have you come across movies like ''Lolita''?


    I always feel that your attitude towards Alita is a bit abnormal ...


    That''s probably why I can''t always talk to you ... "


    In the face of Alvin''s joke, Jarvis was silent for a long time, and then shifted the subject bluntly, saying: "Yachts are equipped with the most advanced fishing boats, and one of them is tailored by Mr. Stark to match you , I can tell you its number! "


    Alvin squinted his eyes for a moment, and said to Ginny and Mindy, "If Jarvis ever makes Alita do something strange, remember to tell me ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Our goal is the sea of ??stars

    Chapter 903: Our Goal Is The Stars, The Sea


    Alvin was not very concerned about the accident at the beginning of the journey, and an additional little robot girl did not affect his mood.


    He talked about Alita''s affairs to some kind ladies, and then he found a room to make up for himself.


    After all, comforting a 14-5 year old robot girl was a bit difficult for him.


    He can only hope that the friendship and kindness of the children can infect the injured little girl and let the smile return to her face.


    In this regard, Mr. Nick Custer is an expert, and he always has a way to make others angry or happy.


    On the surface, this kid with an unusually sensitive mind knows how to get along with people. Richard and Mindy can integrate into the Peace Hotel so quickly. Most of the credit goes to Nick.


    Richard, who is inward-looking, pays friendship and inspires the awkwardness of Mindy. He always has a way to keep his friends alive.


    In the end, coupled with Ginny''s silly enthusiasm, this constitutes a super-dating combination of Heping Hotel.


    When Alvin woke up from his sleep, it seemed that several of the children had forgotten the unhappiness of the afternoon, and their smiles returned to their faces.


    Alita stood by the pool watching Nick destroy the lipstick that Mindy secretly painted, then laughed and jumped into the water to avoid Mindy''s pursuit, and kept talking about the rap that made Mindy crazy.


    The pure-minded robot girl finally had a smile on her face. She slyly ran to the waist with a duckling swimming circle. She was circling around the pool behind Ginny, who was cheering for Nick, and gently pushed, Pushing Ginny into the pool by the way blocked Nick''s escape route.


    Nick was wrapped around his neck by the giggling little Ginny, and then Mindy rushed around with a Wusong hitting the tiger, screaming and sinking into the water with his eyes rolling.


    Alita was terrified and thought that she had done something wrong. When she just wanted to jump into the water to save Nick, Richarda took her arm and said with a long heart: "Trust Nick''s survivability, I believe that even if the earth explodes, , He can survive ... "


    Without waiting for Richard to finish, Alita pointed at the splashing water of the pool and said, "But Nick is gone ..."


    As soon as Alita''s voice fell, the little Ginny in the pool screamed a surprise, and the little girl "driving" the duckling to swim quickly in the pool.


    When Alita saw it clearly, it was discovered that Nick''s face under the water was covered with a nano-respirator, and a breathing tube stuck out of the water.


    He let little Ginny ride around his neck, and his legs were wrapped in nano-materials to form a shark fin swinging vigorously, holding Ginny swimming fast in the pool.


    It wasn''t until Swim two laps with Ginny excited that Nick put his sister down. The kid who found his new function smiled maliciously at Mingdi on the other side of the pool, then dived into the water again, very **** A shark fin formed on the back and rushed towards Mindy against the water.


    Water-based Mindy was also a little panicked in the face of this situation. She screamed at the moment when Nick rushed in front of herself and prepared to drink water, and punched him strongly on Nick''s head ...


    Alvin picked up a beer from Frank''s deck chair and sat at the pool with a funny look at Nick''s screaming holding his head.


    I tried to pass across the desperately, but the little Ginny who was standing still waved, Alvin took a big sip of beer and said with a smile: "Nick, don''t act like a girl, maybe you should give yourself a The new nickname, how about ''Screamman''? "


    Nick rubbed his head hard, looked at Alvin unconvinced, and said, "If you were to come up like this for a while, you would know ..."


    As Nick looked at Mindy, who seemed a little guilty, he said, "Are you crazy? How can you little fat man have so much energy?"


    Alvin covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at his dying Nick. He easily dispelled Mindy''s little guilt and put himself on the chopping board for slaughter.


    If you can give yourself a fish tail, it doesn''t mean you can hit an angry girl in the water.


    Happy hours pass quickly, and night falls quickly.


    Everyone who did n��t eat much today turned out of the grill hungry, and then stared at the only Alvin who could pass the cooking.


    Just when the Alvin gang enjoyed their vacation on the sea, the South China Sea was thousands of miles away.


    An abandoned drilling rig converted into an offshore research institute.


    Zhang Qiang, the second head of the Magic Gun Club, stood in the command room on the bottom of the sea and looked at the busy staff around him. He said to a young girl helplessly: "Notify the fleet to send helicopters to assist the evacuation of researchers here. Our people take over here. "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at the terrible figure on a huge screen not far away in front of him, he said distressedly: "That space-based weapon obviously landed on the island''s offshore sea, how could it affect our South China Sea?


    So aren''t there enough areas for these livestock activities? "


    A researcher in a white coat took Zhang Qiang''s words and said, "It''s the temperature. That space-based weapon penetrated the ''temperature jump layer'' on the ocean floor, which is a layer of insulation composed of hydrogen sulfide.


    The low temperature on the bottom of the sea was the sea''s barrier to isolate those animals, but the space-based weapon opened them a insulated elevator.


    The high temperature and kinetic energy carried by space-based weapons create a channel for predators living under the ''temperate layer''.


    Now these predators have come here chasing food and temperature, which is not surprising at all.


    This is the project I have been working on ... "


    Speaking of the terrible figure on the big screen, the white coat was inconceivable and excited. "Nature is wonderful. Many animals that we think have become extinct are just hiding in places we don''t know and waiting for us to discover.


    I always thought that the bottom of the sea was a treasure, and there were places we had never discovered, and now my theory is confirmed! "


    Zhang Qiang''s nose is not his nose, his face is not his face. Shen Zhong, a handsome, middle-aged researcher, said: "Dr. Zhang, these big sharks have attacked 142 fishing boats in the past few months, causing at least 100 people. Lost his life.


    Sometimes finding them doesn''t mean that''s good news!


    We are currently tracking up to 245 signals. They are spreading all over the world. These are greedy monsters, and they will attack any creatures they see.


    Now they are staring here, you need to evacuate, let our people go to destroy them, and then you come back here to continue your work. "


    Dr. Zhang was silent and said a little dissatisfied: "But the ocean is their home, and you want to destroy them for the so-called security?


    They have never left the ''temperate stratum'' in their lives. They are curious about the new world ...


    Maybe they are the only megalodon in the world ...


    The sea monster we are holding below is from an alien, why don''t you kill it, it looks much more terrifying. "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Dr. Zhang, who was a little excited, and said, "I didn''t say to kill them all, but these things can''t appear in China''s territorial sea and our traditional fishing grounds.


    I need to be responsible to those who ask for food at sea.


    A megalodon broke into Hainan''s sea ice bath the day before yesterday. If it wasn''t for your daughter''s cleverness, maybe it would create a massacre there.


    I have no opinion on what these things do in the waters of other countries. That is not my area of ??responsibility, but it is not working with us! "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang''s glance at the command room that was almost finished, he looked at Dr. Zhang and said with a smile: "The alien monster was taken by us from the open sea in New York.


    It is of great significance to our future plans. The purpose of studying these things is to let us understand alien creatures and see if we can gain something.


    We once missed the ocean, but we never give up the star sea, where there is the future of our entire humanity ... "


    When Zhang Qiang spoke, a loud ��bang�� sounded from the outer wall of the submarine research room. It should be that the giant tooth sharks are attacking this glowing research room.


    Dr. Zhang bowed his head in panic, then looked at Zhang Qiang, who was a little ashamed, and said, "The research on that alien creature is not progressing very much, and its DNA is very different from the known creatures on Earth.


    We observe that it seems to be able to extract energy from seawater. Those weapons that seem to be grafted on it are driven by that energy ... "


    Zhang Qiang took a surprise look at Dr. Zhang and said with a smile: "This is enough. If you can find the secret of its energy extraction from seawater, you will succeed!


    Hurry up and leave here now, the people who handed over to us will take over, and when we get rid of those sea monsters, you will come back, when you will see a brand new research room.


    The ones you just mentioned have won huge amounts of research funding for yourself ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Dr. Zhang and said with a smile, "Dr. Zhang, you have a long time to figure out the secret of that alien creature. We are not in a hurry, but please be careful ...


    These things are scarce, and no similar species have been found. Others, um, it''s not easy to **** live prey from that SHIELD Russell. "


    Dr. Zhang did not leave in a hurry, but ran to an operating console to adjust the picture on the screen.


    A huge, disgusting corpse of rough iron armor stretched more than ten meters long to resist the attack of several megalodon sharks.


    The weapons wrapped on the tentacles, driven by energy, used very primitive pneumatic mechanisms to cause great damage to the Megalodon.


    A megalodon shark that is over 20 meters in length looks like a small animal in front of this alien monster.


    If it weren''t for the four large chains that penetrated the monster''s body and fixed it at the four fixed points on the bottom of the sea, trapped it in place and couldn''t move, those giant tooth sharks would probably be killed if they didn''t hold on for too long.


    The ordinary sharks have retreated long before such an enemy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Megalodon sharks behave like beasts fighting for the ground. They swarm around the monsters in groups, as long as there is a chance Will rush up and bite twice, sharp teeth tore off large groups of flesh and blood, an endless posture!


    Dr. Zhang pointed at the picture on the big screen and said to Zhang Qiang: "The giant tooth sharks here are very abnormal. They seem to be eager for the flesh of that monster.


    I suggest that you block this area and isolate them from the outside world. This may be a breakthrough in our research! "


    Zhang Qiang listened and hesitated. It wasn''t that the magic gun would not be able to create the isolation zone. The key is that the giant tooth sharks were a bit too dangerous. If it was in another country or somewhere on the high seas, he might agree.


    Looking at Dr. Zhang''s anticipation and thinking about the prospect of his research, Zhang Qiang finally sighed and said to a young man around him: "Leave 4 megalodon sharks, and kill all others ..."


    Zhang Qiang said a little helplessly: "I hate these meat-eating things, and I hope that only these little sharks come out from under the ''temperate layer'' ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Big fish

    Chapter 904: Big Fish


    Stark''s yacht has been on the sea for three days!


    What is surprising is that the uniform scenery at sea has not bored everyone.


    Everyone here seems to find what they are interested in. Women bask in the sun for a while, enjoy their fiance''s sunscreen service, then swim for a while, eat something, and chat for a while ...


    The children are completely crazy, and three days are not enough to drain their passion for the swimming pool. Nick ��s shark fishing may take some time to start.


    In order to tan himself into wheat, he said goodbye to the jacket from the day when the yacht set off. He wore a pair of beach pants to experience the baptism of the sun.


    The idle and boring Stark pulls Alvin and Frank every day to compete in fishing. The bet is to wash the dishes.


    As a result, in three days, Stark, who had put on all kinds of expensive fishing gear, had not escaped the fate of cleaning the dishes, which made the world''s richest man full of frustration.


    Today, Alvin decided to change his taste. The small fish that he had caught in the past few days can no longer stimulate his nerves. He began to yearn for the real big fish, which is the highest honor of a fishing enthusiast.


    Little Ginny squatted beside Alvin, watching her dad cruelly jump on a lively mackerel with a body length of nearly 40 cm, and put a huge hook on it, then threw it into the sea as a bait.


    The little girl was dissatisfied with the bait bucket placed beside Alvin, which was full of live big bait.


    Holding Alvin''s thigh and shaking it vigorously, Little Ginny angrily said, "Dad, you can''t do this, that big fish will be uncomfortable ..."


    Ginny''s sudden kindness surprised Alvin. He smiled and touched the little girl''s head, and said, "What should we do?"


    Little Ginny looked up at Alvin, looked a little embarrassed, and said, "Let''s fish it up and eat it. The grilled fish tasted good yesterday ..."


    Alvin froze, grinning and pinching the little girl''s nose with a smile, and said with a smile, "Today, my dad is going to catch a super big fish. Fish fillets, fish soup, grilled fish will have ..."


    Stark said with a joke, "Yes, your father saw that the godfather was too hard and decided to take over the waiter''s work today.


    I''ll find out the plate I hid yesterday and give it to your dad. He looks like a clean person, haha ??... "


    As Stark lifted the fishing rod in his hand, a sea bass close to forty centimeters was lifted up, and then he competed with this little fish for a few minutes. Then Frank picked up a net bag and took it. Fish it up.


    Little Ginny ran over with a small pair of pliers to hold the body of the sea bass skillfully and took off the hook. The unlucky sea bass may have seen a little girl coming and wanted to bully her. Taking it off, before it struggled, a pink rubber hammer greeted his head.


    Little Ginny, holding her own sea bass, didn''t care about the fishy smell of the fish, he hurriedly sent it to Alvin''s bait bucket, and then shouted happily to Alvin: "Dad, this is The fish I caught, you can catch big fish with it. "


    Alvin listened to bend over and kissed the little girl''s face, then raised his eyebrows at Stark, whose nose was crooked, and said with a smile, "Today I remember to wash the dishes of yesterday. We have to drift a long time at sea.


    You have thrown away one-third of our tableware into the sea in the past few days. Unless you are willing to buy a suit and buy it, you will be more honest.


    I''m willing to lose, and I won''t die by brushing dishes! "


    Stark unhappyly glanced at Alvin, watching Ginny''s grinning expression, gritted his teeth and said, "The fish just counted me halfway, otherwise I''d hit your **** ..."


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and sneered and laughed, then looked at Stark and said, "Ice cream ..."


    Stark froze, then pulled down the corner of his mouth to make an unhappy look, and said, "You are extortion ..."


    Little Ginny learned Alvin''s usual look, and she spread her hands cutely, with a "you look" look.


    Stark put the fishing rod in a funny place, and held Ginny in his arms, while walking towards the cabin, said, "Ice cream is a good idea, but I actually want to come a bit.


    That fish is mine, right ...


    Actually, there are my fish in that bucket, right ... "


    When Stark coaxed Little Ginny, Frank''s fishing rod suddenly bent sharply.


    The old, indifferent executioner pulls the fishing rod to take up the thread with excitement, and from time to time relaxes and fights with the apparently small fish.


    Stark yelled anxiously, "Keep on, I''ll come and go ..."


    Alvin, who had been standing at the tail of the yacht, watched Frank''s fishing rod bend, enviously inserted his fishing rod in the fishing position, and then hurried over to watch the excitement.


    You don''t have to catch big fish by yourself. It is also very exciting to watch other people catch big fish. The kind of wire-to-line sawing fight can inspire men''s passion.


    Watching the tumbling figure of the big fish 60 meters away from the sea, Alvin shouted excitedly, "Come on, come on, tuna, tuna, be careful, don''t worry ..."


    Alvin''s gibberish excitement apparently shocked the girls who were basking in the sun, and they ran to the fence on the second floor of the yacht in swimwear and gauze to cheer up Frank.


    Anxious Stark stuffed a large box of ice cream for each child and then came back, watching Frank''s fight nervously, saying from time to time, "You are not tired, I''ll do it for you, just half of me. Well, it doesn''t matter ... "


    With a smile on Frank''s face, the bottom of the fishing rod was pulled strongly on the waist and the fishing rod was tightened little by little.


    Just as Frank was fighting, there was a sound of "Zizi" fishing line being pulled from Alvin''s fishing rod. When the fishing boat was fixed by the stopper, the fishing line issued a "bang" like a bow and arrow. The sound was tight and tight.


    Alvin jumped excitedly to his fishing position, grabbed the fishing rod and laughed and enjoyed the fun of fighting with the big fish.


    Stark glanced at his fishing rod and hurriedly stowed the fishing line to prevent it from stringing with the two harvested guys.


    After the fishing line was closed, Stark ran to Alvin''s side, watching the terrible arc of the fishing rod in his hand, hesitated, and said, "Changing me for a while, it''s yours. ... "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, and then he laughed and said, "This is a big fish. What if your weak chicken is pulled into the sea? Do you want to wear a steel suit to fish?"


    Stark stretched out his hands angrily and called unpleasantly: "Hey, respect for Mr. Stark, I have been working hard recently ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, stood up and gave up the fishing position, and said to Stark, "Then you try it ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, the bottom of the fishing rod was inserted into a movable holder, and said with a smile: "Don''t let my big fish run away. It is really a big fish. I think this one is bigger than Frank''s one. bigger����"


    Stark listened excitedly and wiped the sweat from his hands. A lunge struck down to sit down, grasped the fishing rod with both hands, and said to Alvin, "Leave it to me, let me take this big guy Get it up. "


    With a smile, Alvin let go, and the fishing rod immediately leaned forward violently, otherwise the fishing rod might have been pulled into the sea.


    Stark sneered and said, "This is an accident ..."


    Then he gritted his arms and pulled the fishing rod hard, and released a large fishing line, which could relieve the pressure on the fishing rod and make himself feel better. He was going to take a good fight with that big fish.


    Alvin stood beside Stark with a smile, ready to take over when he couldn''t handle it, and shouted at Jarvis, "Jarvis, stop the ship ..."


    The yacht came to a halt slowly, and a few children led by Nick ran over. The two hooked big fishes aroused everyone''s passion.


    Nick pulled the ice cream in his mouth three or two, and then grabbed a net bag to the edge of the fence, staring anxiously at the big fish that had entered a distance of forty meters, muttering incessantly, "Come, come, you Can''t run, you can''t run ... "


    Little Ginny had a circle of ice cream on her mouth, sitting on the floor with her teeth grinning, holding the ice cream in one hand, pulling Nick, who seemed to be jumping into the sea, with one hand, shouting, "Oh, come on, come on ..."


    While everyone was excited and waiting for the harvest, Alita looked at the other side of the yacht and exclaimed, "Whale, killer whale, come on, it is killer whale ..."


    Alvin heard Alita''s cry and looked at the other black elves who were beating on the sea. They shouted helplessly: "They came at our big fish. Jarvis reversed to the right with his rudder. Stop them ... "


    Stark also glanced at the direction of his left hand. He pulled the fishing rod angrily and yelled at Jarvis, "fire a missile and drive these nasty ghosts away ~"


    Alvin gave a funny kick to Stark''s fishing spot, and laughed and cursed: "Are you **** crazy? Focus on fishing, I''ll fix them!"


    As Alvin shouted to Jarvis, "Block them with a yacht, I have a way to hold them ..."


    Having said that, Alvin greeted Richard and asked him to follow him, and the two rushed into the bottom of the yacht.


    Within a few minutes, Alvin ran to the back deck with a few huge foam boxes, all of which were frozen sea fish. Maybe Albus was deliberately prepared because they were worried that they had no sea predation ability.


    Throwing the box on the deck, Alvin picked up a fishing net and rushed to the side of the fence to bang on the yacht''s shell with a loud "bang" sound, trying to attract the attention of the killer whale family.


    Richard then arrived, and the nimble boy picked up a frozen fish from the box and threw it towards a killer whale dozens of meters away.


    A medium-sized killer whale then turned around and swallowed the frozen fish into his mouth, then enjoyed a roll, and swam towards the yacht.


    Seeing that the method worked, Alita and Mindy also ran over, picked up the frozen fish and threw it towards the killer whale.


    Jessica dared to jump from the second floor of the yacht, rushed into the warehouse on the ground floor, and carried out several large boxes filled with frozen fish.


    This rare scene attracts everyone, except Frank and Stark, who are fighting, and Pepper, who has difficulty moving, and others join the ranks of feeding killer whales.


    Alvin saw that the method was effective. He stood up and poured a whole box of frozen fish into the sea, completely attracting the attention of the family of five killer whales.


    Listening to the gigantic sea monsters screaming happy, "Alvin shook the goosebumps, and said to the excited Fox like a child," This The sounds sounded familiar, they must be so sweet to each other ... "


    Fox laughed out loud, picked up a frozen fish and threw it on Alvin''s body, and then ignored Alvin''s dirty mind, shouted out of the fence and wanted to give a The smallest killer whale is precisely fed.


    Alvin smiled, holding the frozen fish that attacked him, and turned back to want to be thrown into the sea. As a result, he just turned around, and the first killer whale that rushed up suddenly spewed a large mouthwater towards Alvin , And issued a cheerful cry of "�� �� ��".


    The entire portrait of the attacked Alvin was raining heavily. He touched the salty water on his face, and unhappyly shook the frozen fish in his hand towards the naughty killer whale, and then threw it to Killed a killer whale quietly.


    The lively killer whale turned the body in the sea unhappyly, and the tail slammed against the water surface aroused a huge water spray to completely wet the people feeding on the deck.


    Everyone on the deck would care a little bit about the water spray, so there are never many opportunities to deal with this group of black and white cute goods at such a close distance.


    Everyone was giggling and holding those frozen fish that were not cheap at first glance and waved vigorously towards the sea, trying to keep them for a while.


    Just as Alvin was preparing to look at the situation of Stark and Frank, an apparently leading killer whale suddenly made an anxious "snoring" sound, then took the lead and swayed his body as quickly as he was avoiding something. The south rushed past.


    Alvin froze, looked at the frozen fish floating on the water, and the family who suddenly went away, looked at the seemingly calm sea with a little doubt, wondering what was going on inside?


    The killer whales seem to be terrified ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can these marine overlords do this?


    The ladies and children shook their heads and sighed in disappointment as they watched the killer whale family''s direction of departure. It wasn''t until Frank''s cry that everyone''s attention was turned away.


    Nick clung to Frank''s side. He held the net bag over the big fish''s head and whispered, "What to do, what to do? My net bag is not big enough ..."


    Frank laughed uncommonly, turned around and took off a harpoon with a rope at the tail from the wall behind him, and pierced the big fish''s head firmly.


    The precise harpoon killed the big fish in an instant. Frank''s arms were strong and he roared boldly. A big fish estimated to be over 80 kg and close to 2 meters in length was lifted up.


    As everyone''s attention was drawn to it, no one noticed that a huge object swam over the bottom of the yacht.


    The tile gray spine forms a natural camouflage color, making it difficult to find the potential underwater ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Why not shark fin

    Chapter 905: Why Not Shark Fin


    Alvin frowned and looked at the sea. He now had a sense that he couldn''t say, as if there was always blood around him.


    Jarvis clearly detected the behemoth, but he did not notify Stark, because it did not pose a threat to the yacht and the people above it.


    Even after Jarvis searched the database and determined the identity of the big guy, he considered whether he had to find a way to scare this uninvited guest, and everyone is responsible for protecting nature!


    Alvin looked closely at the fence, but in the end it was out of the question.


    After hearing Frank''s screams, Alvin glanced over and whispered happily, and said to Frank, "Man, this guy is enough for you to blow for a few years, yellowfin tuna, so Big guys are really rare. "


    Jessica is a fish-loving girl, but she has not eaten such a high-level fish. Facing this harvest, she excitedly pulled Alvin''s arm and said, "I want fish fillets at night, this is the best Sashimi material ... "


    Alvin glanced at the big guy, nodded with a smile, and said, "If you want sashimi, look for Frank. He is best at knives.


    Quickly go online to find out what parts of this fish are best for sashimi. "


    Jessica nodded happily, then went up and held the big fish''s tail with one hand, straightened her arms, and pressed herself to the big 2m fish, shouted to Fox: "Hurry and take a picture for me, I To post on Facebook, those netizens will be envious of death! "


    Frank looked at Jessica''s mighty ghost. He stunned Fang Huazi, lost the rope that was preparing to hang the big fish, and quietly returned to the room to insert the short knife inlaid with the word "strength" of runes. It was worn on the waist, and then returned to the lower deck.


    Alvin watched Frank returning with a smile, watching him sculpting the big fish with one hand and posing for various pictures with Nick and Shirley.


    For the first time, Alvin found that this guy also had vanity, and now Frank is not the same as the unsmiling grim star on weekdays.


    Just when everyone was laughing and joking, Stark''s side began to harvest.


    The rich man stared at the big fish that had been dragged to the side of the yacht, shouting in excitement and calling for support. Such a big guy couldn''t get it by himself. He needed a man to kill it with a harpoon to get it. It dragged it up.


    Alvin, who was not involved just now, picked up a harpoon and rushed over.


    Along with Stark''s "Beware, Beware" cue, Alvin leaned out of the fence and swelled the big fish that was tumbling in the water.


    This is really a big fish, bigger than Frank just caught!


    Alvin gave his thumbs to the nervous Stark, turned around and drank a harpoon and shot at a big fish three meters away.


    The harpoon triggered a roar of people in a short distance, piercing the big fish''s neck and ending the big fish''s struggle.


    Stark felt the pressure on his hand lightly, and he hurried to Alvin''s side to pull the big fish with him.


    Alvin ignored Stark, who was spinning around him, and he burst into a drink. The thick muscles of his arms instantly knotted and slowly pulled the big fish up to the yacht.


    When the big fish was pulled to the bottom of the fence, Stark noticed that a shadow was approaching quickly on the bottom of the sea. He instinctively stepped back and shouted at Alvin, "Beware, something is coming up!"


    Alvin froze for a moment, then saw a giant leap straight out of the water, a large mouth full of terrible teeth opened angrily in an attempt to **** the big fish.


    At the moment Alvin''s hair burst, the behemoth had swallowed the big fish into his mouth, revealing only a rope.


    Looking at the white belly in front of him, Alvin waved his fists angrily, and "violently" formed a sledgehammer on his arm intently, with a fierce burst of sound crashing into the thing Of the throat.


    Then the behemoth made a strange gasp, and the closed mouth opened painfully into the water.


    As the thing fell into the water, Alvin quickly tightened the rope and pulled the big fish that the shark was eating.


    Alvin took the big fish and turned and took a few steps to stop the excited little Ginny passing by.


    The little girl hugged her father''s arm and jumped excitedly while shouting: "Shark, shark, shark Nick wants ..."


    Alvin chased Nick, who wanted to grab the little Ginny, and shoved the little girl to him, "Look at my sister, let''s check if the thing is protecting the animal. If not, we''ll fish it up."


    With Alvin looking at Stark excitedly spinning around the big fish, he said angrily: "Don''t look, did you see clearly just now? How big is that shark?


    I feel much bigger than the killer whale just now? "


    Stark didn''t bother with Alvin''s problem. He was lying beside the big fish excitedly, and using the camera of the yacht, watching the image projected on his wrist, he took a few self-portrait selfies.


    Just when Stark wanted to stand up after contentment, a "bang" came from the tail of the yacht, a huge tail hit the ship''s side with a heavy slap of the waves, and Stark poured a lot of seawater. A cool heart.


    It was only then that Stark, who was completely awake from the excitement, coughed, wiped the sea water on his face, and said with a smile, "I''m going to make this fish into a specimen, and help me get it in. Ice storage.


    That shark couldn''t run, Jarvis must know what breed he was ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was desperately crazy, and shook his head helplessly. First, he sent everyone to the second-floor deck, which helped Stark to take a hand and carry this super big fish into it. Ice storage.


    Fifteen minutes later, on the second floor of the yacht, a large fish that had been washed with blood lay flat on a large platform with two tables put together.


    Jessica held a tablet and inquired nervously how to eat fish.


    Nick wore a chef''s hat, holding a knife in his hand and gesturing on the big fish''s body, as if he was looking for a suitable knife.


    Frank hugged Nick''s shoulder with a smile, patiently corrected his gesture of holding the knife, and then looked at Mindy and smiled. "Don''t laugh at him, give him a chance, he will learn how to use a knife."


    Alvin, holding her teeth and dancing claws, stood on the second floor of the fence and looked at the huge figure in the sea. She was afraid that this small meatball, who didn''t know the weight, would send her food.


    Stark stood on the side of his wrist and projected a light curtain with information on the beast under the sea.


    Jarvis surveyed it very carefully. The shark reached 25 meters in length and weighed about 20 tons.


    The screen''s judgement of the shark is "megalodon", a terrible marine giant that should have become extinct 2 million years ago.


    Alvin looked at the information on the screen and said with a smile, "How did this thing come about? I don''t think it''s natural anymore, or someone would have discovered it in the past.


    Is it something that crazy scientists have made?


    Does this stuff count as protecting animals? Will we kill it, will anyone go to my door to protest? "


    Stark handed a communication headset to Alvin to signal him to put on, and then said, "No matter how this thing comes, we are all entangled in it.


    It''s easy to kill it, but we really need to figure it out. In case there are only a few of this stuff left, we will definitely go to the news if we kill it. "


    When Alvin put on his earphones, he heard Jarvis'' voice inside, "This megalodon first appeared on the island''s offshore, and then they started to swim south.


    There are pictures of fishing boats attacked by this megalodon on the Internet, they are very brutal.


    What exactly it is coming from, I can''t answer you accurately. My information is not comprehensive enough, and it is very difficult to collect accurate information about Asia.


    I suggest you consult Mr. Norman Osborne, who is doing similar research in the Jurassic Park he funded, and maybe he will have the answer there. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "I hope this thing has nothing to do with Norman ..."


    With Alvin pulling out the phone and dialing Norman Osborne, the phone was picked up after a few long beeps. Norman Osborne on the other side said, "Hi Alvin, you should be on vacation now , What''s wrong with calling me? "


    Alvin glanced at the sea monster and said with a smile, "I encountered a shark at sea that should have appeared 2 million years ago.


    I would like to inquire whether this thing is artificial or not. It is said that there are similar projects in the Jurassic Park we are going to.


    Dude, this thing looks very scary. It has a full length of 25 meters. The average fishing boat can''t stand its destruction! "


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone listened for a moment, and then smiled suddenly, "There are indeed similar projects there, but definitely not Megalodon ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Indeed, this thing doesn''t seem to be easy to handle, and it can''t be closed in ordinary places ~"


    Norman on the other side of the phone froze and said with a smile: "You misunderstood, I mean there are more exciting goals ..."


    Alvin didn''t respond, and said for a moment, "Excited than the megalodon I saw?"


    Norman Osborne laughed twice on the phone and said, "It''s much more exciting than that.


    You can see it when you go, it is a masterpiece of human genetic engineering ... "


    Speaking of what seemed to Norman Osborne, he was silent and said, "But since you mentioned the Megalodon, I think you can help me bring it to Jurassic Park?


    There will be a large enough venue to lock it up ... "


    Alvin didn''t expect Norman Osborn to be interested in this thing, he smiled and said, "You are actually interested in this thing? Even if it really came from 2 million years ago, it is just a bigger shark. Apart from eating more, what can it do? "


    Norman Osborne said without secret: "I once invested in a project on ''Alzheimer''s disease. A scientist discovered that a shark''s brain fluid can extract a treatment for'' Alzheimer''s disease. '' ''Drug.


    The bigger the shark, the more developed the brain, the more brain fluid it produces and the better the effect.


    Unfortunately, something went wrong later. In order to collect more shark brain fluid, the female scientist used genetic technology to change the shape of the shark.


    The big guys made a massacre in that marine laboratory, and the female scientist fed herself to the sharks because of guilt ... "


    After listening to it for a moment, Alvin said, "There are still such stupid women?"


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone smiled bitterly: "It''s not all. She''s also saving her companions, and by the way creating opportunities to kill those sharks.


    Her impulse cost me more than $ 1.5 billion, and I never found the right person to take over the project, nor did I have the right experimental goals.


    Now it seems that the goal is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just need to find a smart person to let him follow the past method to find a cure for ��Alzheimer ��s disease!


    Alvin, grab that big guy, and we''re working together to develop a drug that saves patients with Alzheimer''s.


    Except for you and I, there is no one who can bring such a big guy to the designated place alive. "


    Alvin hung up the phone and looked at the big guy who was swimming in the sea, staring at Stark with a smirk and said, "Is this not asking for trouble?


    Why don''t this old guy Norman have a shark fin or something?


    How troublesome is it to catch such a big thing alive? "


    Stark apparently heard the conversation between Alvin and Norman Osborne just now, while consulting the information, he said, "Anesthetics cannot be used, and now there are only two options.


    Either lead it all the way to its destination, or build a big cage and put it in. Gambling does not have enough space for activity. Will it die because of lack of oxygen! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Shark

    Chapter 906 Shark, Shark


    Alvin took on the commission of Norman Osborne, and he couldn''t help thinking about how to eat that big fish with Jessica.


    The sashimi doesn''t use any technique. I find a good place to cut it and slice it cold. I can taste it with some mustard soy sauce.


    Turning Ginny over to Fox, Alvin and Stark walked to the lower deck to take a closer look at the big shark.


    How to take this thing to the Jurassic Park is really a nerve-racking thing.


    It can''t be anesthetized. This thing may even forget to breathe as soon as it falls asleep. It''s stupid to sleep and sleep to death.


    It may not work even if it is tied up. Jarvis estimated its body system. This stuff needs to swim constantly to compensate for the body''s oxygen intake, otherwise this thing will easily drown.


    Alvin glanced at the megalodon shoving around the bottom of the yacht, and looked at the analysis screen projected on Stark''s wrist with amusement. He said with a smile: "I heard that the fish would be drowned and sleep No, what should we do?


    I''m not trying to make money with Norman, but if there are medicines for Alzheimer''s, it''s worth trying anyway. "


    Stark nodded in silence, then said gently: "For people like us, ''Alzheimer''s'' is a more painful punishment than going to hell.


    Osborne''s old thing can finally do a good deed! "


    Speaking of Stark looking at the megalodon that was cruising on the water, after thinking about it, he said, "After all, it is also an animal.


    Maybe I can put a chew on its head and then lead it to that Jurassic Park like a camel.


    The only question now is how to make it quiet ... "


    As a half-druid druid, Alvin can vaguely feel the emotions of those slightly intelligent creatures, and convey his emotions to each other.


    He summoned the golden vine, suppressing the golden vine''s urge to pump this big guy into a dried fish, and probed it to the spine of the megalodon.


    Feeling carefully with eyes closed, Alvin shook his head helplessly.


    The only sentiment from this big guy is "I''m going to cook, I haven''t found the best thing yet ..."


    Megalodon lives in another marine space under the "thermocline" all year round. The ecology there is completely different from here.


    They are always in hunger. They need to find food that suits them. This is the instinct of living things. Therefore, they will attack everything they see, and they will not try to know if it is suitable for them.


    Alvin glanced at Stark with a failed attempt and said with a smile, "I''ve watched a documentary before saying that sharks are also wise, and each of them has a different character and behavior.


    Now I guess that''s all nonsense, this guy has only the option of "opening a meal" in his mind. "


    Stark couldn''t figure out Alvin''s weird abilities, but he knew that Alvin was good for animals, and food and fists generally made him invincible.


    Ignoring Alvin''s comment on the shark, he ordered Jarvis to conduct a detailed scan of the megalodon''s head structure.


    After about half an hour, Stark said a little uncertainly: "I''m not a shark expert, but this thing should work ..."


    Talking about Stark''s wrist projected a 3D shark chew, a half-covered helmet designed based on the shape of the megalodon''s head.


    The helmet is covered with terrible barbs. The two earphone-like things that stretch out on both sides of the helmet cover the front of the giant tooth shark''s gill. The inside is also covered with barbs and electrodes to stimulate its nerves.


    Looking at this terrible thing, Alvin stared at Stark a little bit. He pointed at the projection in the air with admiration, and said with a smile: "Everyone underestimates the extent of your abnormality ..."


    Stark waved and interrupted Alvin''s nonsense. He pointed to the big irritable guy in the sea, and said, "Can you say that this thing can make it obedient?


    An animal trainer I once knew told me that the secret to trying to tame the beasts is to either treat them as their own, or use pain to subdue them.


    According to you, this thing has almost no IQ, we can only choose to suffer! "


    Alvin shook his head with a sigh and said with a smile, "Just don''t let those extreme animal protection organizations see it.


    What we do is really more like a villain ...


    This thing rests on its head, unless William Wallace lives in his head, otherwise there is no other choice but to yield to it. "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders, spreading his hands and saying, "Can''t you say that these are useless? If this thing is not useful, you will be boiled into a pot of shark fin ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, I guess it must not be on the animal protection list. It would be too dangerous for ordinary fishing boats and yachts to run into it.


    How far is it from Florida?


    I always feel that this thing is heading for the resort beach, otherwise there are so many big fish in the sea for this big guy to cook? "


    Stark listened for a moment, looked at the map, and said in a deep voice: "There are 300 nautical miles from Miami here, how much do you think this thing will be?"


    ��������


    When Alvin and Stark wondered how to catch sharks, SHIELD''s Russell got a little tired and got off a helicopter.


    Walking on the famous beach in Miami, Russell, a suit denim, humped his cheeks and looked at the weeping beach full of scarlet water.


    He reluctantly said to a local Miami police officer in police uniform behind him: "What''s wrong here?"


    The big white police officer looked at the Russell who did not know which department he was from, and said a little dissatisfied: "A big shark nearly 30 meters created a massacre on the beach.


    More than 40 people have been eaten, and a dozen others are missing.


    We are asking for military assistance ... "


    Speaking of the fat policeman, he glanced at a dozen ingenious armed fieldmen behind Russell and said dissatisfied, "Who the **** are you? The shark cannot be killed with your weapons. We need the navy ..."


    Russell glanced impatiently at the fat policeman and said, "The navies you are talking about are busy spreading their muscles all over the world.


    Those who stayed at home were busy ��fishing�� in the Atlantic Ocean, so I was sent to fuck.


    Give me the surveillance video of what happened, and I''m responsible for killing that **** thing. "


    Speaking of Russell staring at the fat policeman, Shen Sheng said: "Move your fat butt, and go to work quickly, anyway, I''ll go to death, right?"


    The fat policeman stunned, and was shocked by Russell''s aura. This guy has a cruel temperament of unknown origin. The fat policeman thinks that if he is fighting against him, the other person may be on his body Fire a shot.


    The tall SHIELD field staff gathered beside Russell and said in a deep voice: "Boss, what should we do?


    Is it really looking for a fishing boat to go out to chase the sharks? "


    Russell glared at his hand and said, "Where are we going to find those things? Do you think there is only one shark?


    Notify the headquarters and ask them to set up a separation zone along the coast of Florida. Before the matter is over, all vessels with a displacement of less than 500 tons are not allowed to go to sea! "


    Then Russell watched the tall field work and start working with a small computer that didn''t match his temperament. Who would have thought that this guy who was nearly two meters tall and close to Schwarzenegger was actually a technician.


    Russell beckoned to a player carrying a medical kit behind him, pointed to a messy beach, and said, "Go help ..."


    Russell frowned at the messy beach, which has always been a place for tourists to gather, and the big shark waiting for dinner apparently used it as a cafeteria.


    From time to time, there were screams on the scarlet seashore with broken limbs and broken arms being washed up on the beach.


    Just when Russell didn''t know what to think, the strong technician suddenly looked up at him and said, "The magic gun will send us a message.


    Those things are megalodon sharks, with a body length of 25 to 35 meters. They killed more than 80 megalodon sharks in the waters of China and public fishing grounds.


    It is estimated that there are still about 200 cruising in the sea, and they cannot track these deep-sea monsters.


    Here is an evaluation of a giant tooth shark sent by an expert from China. Boss, if there are a lot of these things and we love people, we are in trouble! "


    Russell shrugged indifferently, saying, "What trouble can you find? Find them and kill them.


    Then we went back to find those alien sea monsters. The American **** navy has begun to do whatever it takes to swallow those monsters.


    You find a suitable reporter on the Internet and send out what those navy people are doing. I want to let everyone know that the monsters at the door of the **** are ignored, but they are desperately robbing the alien monsters. .


    If it weren''t for the bastards, I should start my vacation now! "


    As Russell kept complaining, a coastline pickup truck stopped not far from him. A handsome middle-aged handsome man got out of the cab, and several lifeguards wearing life jackets joined forces. Lifted a rubber boat out of the pickup truck''s body.


    The smart middle-aged came to Russell and looked at the handsome suit denim. Shen said, "Is it you looking for me? But I have a job now ..."


    Russell glanced at the few people behind the middle-aged middle-aged man and the rubber boat they carried, shook his head, and said, "What are you doing? Go and feed the bitch-raised monster?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Russell coldly, and said unhappyly: "The shark cannot kill everyone, there may be survivors at sea now ..."


    Russell waved his hand to stop the savage middle-aged man. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. A SHIELD queen-type fighter returned from the sea. It took a few minutes to come over and landed vertically Not far from Sell.


    A SHIELD field officer wearing a black uniform jumped from the open hatch and trot to Russell''s side.


    He glanced at the intact middle-aged and the rubber boat behind him, shook his head and said to Russell: "Boss, there is no living person, the shark looks like it is killing a play.


    It was full and it didn''t let anyone else out ... "


    The savvy middle-aged listened to his head turning heavily and motioned his man to put down the ridiculous rubber boat, then looked at Russell and said, "What do you need me to do?"


    Russell glanced at each other and nodded admiringly, saying, "Carter Black, a shark expert, you have been dealing with sharks for the past ten years.


    And the big shark born in Osborne''s offshore laboratory is also killed by you.


    We need a bit of professional advice, and I want you to help me find those sharks, and then your mission is complete! "


    Carter Black froze. He looked at Russell in surprise and said, "Those, what are you talking about?


    Will there be many such sharks? Where do they come from?


    The current marine ecology cannot support their hunting ... "


    Russell nodded indifferently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "So those sharks put humans on the table.


    There are nearly 200 megalodon sharks in tropical waters around the world. You will help me find them, and then I will be responsible for killing these **** things. "


    Carter Black took a step back in surprise, whispering "SHIT, SHIT ..."


    Then the middle-aged man who looked fierce started to pace in irritability. He turned around and said, "Bait, a lot of bait ...


    Sharks don''t leave too far after a full meal, their instincts will drive them to stay nearby for the next meal!


    We need a big boat and then find a suitable place to prepare a big meal for it ... "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： Big fish

    Chapter 907: Big Fish Opens Meal


    Alvin stood on the bottom deck of the yacht all night, holding a golden rattan in his hand and entangled the megalodon''s tail so that it could only swim nearby.


    When necessary, Alvin will also open the golden rattan instinct, it will instantly extract the energy of the megalodon shark body, let it be more honest.


    The reason Alvin stayed on deck was that his vines would instantly kill the megalodon that came to his door if he left his control.


    The golden vine looks cute and cute, but it is more cruel than the corpse vine.


    And leaving the vines of the land requires a fulcrum. The high-end yacht in motion cannot really let them toss and toss, and it is unacceptable to swim ashore from here.


    The morning sun shone on the deck. Fox held a cup of coffee and walked to Alvin''s side with little Ginny who was going to bring breakfast to his father.


    Alvin let the golden rattan encircle his calf, opened his hands and took a sip of the coffee in Fox''s hand, then squatted down and widened his mouth, letting Ginny squeeze two pieces of bacon toast into her mouth in.


    Fox glanced at the megalodon that shuttled back and forth at the bottom of the yacht. She looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "How long will you be like this? If it''s really dangerous, why not just kill it.


    You don''t look like an animal protection idea ... "


    Alvin chewed the food in his mouth hard. He took Ginny''s intimacy and laughed, and then said with a smile: "This thing''s brain can extract precious drugs for treating Alzheimer''s disease. I promised Norman Help him catch this big guy. "


    Saying Alvin, holding Fox''s waist on her cheek, she smiled and said, "Compared to the result, I''m not doing much right now.


    If you feel bad for me, go to the processing room on the ground floor to urge Stark. This guy''s action is a bit too slow. "


    Fox pushed away Alvin''s face with a funny smile, and nodded with a smile, and said, "I''ll go and see. The Manhattan tomahawk is a terrible fisherman!


    You missed a beautiful set of underwear yesterday, this is your loss! "


    Alvin froze, tightening his waist in angrily, and said in a deep voice, "Wash and then wear it again. Are you women so wasteful?


    What secret lingerie brand is it because of a client like you? "


    Fox laughed out loud. She stretched out her fingers and turned around Alvin''s chest twice. Then she patted her gently, turned away from Alvin''s restraint, walked with a smile and said, "You still have Chances are, I brought a lot of different underwear, let''s see how much you will miss in the end ... "


    Alvin glared at Fox''s enchanting back and swallowed a sip, then glanced at the unlucky shark that wasted himself all night, and said angrily to the little Ginny in her arms, "Want to taste the taste of shark fin? If Stark Do n��t show up again, I ��ll cook your shark fin today. ��


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and leaned out of the fence to look at the big guy, and said, "Is shark fin delicious? Where is this big fish''s wings?"


    Yesterday Jessica called up with Qi, and said that shark meat was not delicious at all.


    However, he said that the shark''s liver is edible and its eyes will be good if eaten.


    Old Kent always said that he couldn''t see clearly, let''s take it up and give it to Old Kent! "


    Alvin looked at the little girl cheerfully and said, "Old Kent must be touched when he knows it!


    But the shark''s liver is poisonous, and people who don''t get it will get sick.


    But it is really a good medicine for eye diseases. "


    Saying Alvin put Ginny on the ground and patted her little butt, and said with a smile: "Go to Nick and play with them. This shark father is still useful. You urge Nick to see when he can Catch a big shark.


    It ��s up to you whether the old Kent can receive the ��gift��! "


    Little Ginny was chopping on the fence, her head stretched out and looked at the megalodon, and said a little pity: "The other sharks certainly don''t have big wings ..."


    Alvin looked at Ginny with a headache, but fetched her back helplessly, and said seriously: "Dad is not allowed to play on the lower deck when my father is away. Did you hear that?"


    Little Ginny nodded her head with big eyes and said, "Okay, let''s go upstairs to fish for sharks. Dad is not allowed to steal big shark wings!"


    Saying that Ginny didn''t wait for Alvin to speak, she went upstairs and screamed, running with her short legs upside down, "Nick, when are you fishing ..."


    Alvin looked helplessly at the young girl, and was a little worried about the big guy under the boat. He had a hunch. If Nick didn''t help, the megalodon''s life would not be saved.


    Shark glycerin is indeed a good medicine, but how many days does the megalodon''s liver take out the old Kent?


    Frank arrived at the bottom deck shortly after Ginny Jr. left. He handed a cigar to Alvin, lit him and said, "This thing is still a little dangerous for children. Otherwise, I will drive the boat after you control it. Take it a little further and follow? "


    Alvin took a strong sip of the cigar, waved away the smoke in front of him, and said with a smile: "Stark will have a solution. He has been holding himself in the processing room for 9 hours.


    Man, we''re on vacation anyway.


    Norman''s affairs are important and cannot prevent us from taking a vacation, otherwise I would rather kill the thing and send shark brains to Norman. "


    Frank nodded and did not refute Alvin''s intentions. He knew that Alvin really cared about the shark, and everyone knew the reason.


    He would rather care for this big guy than let it affect this vacation journey, which is enough to show his attitude!


    Just when Alvin wanted to rush Frank to see a few bear children, Mindy screamed from the upper deck, "Look, those killer whales ..."


    As Mindy screamed, the megalodon that Alvin felt on the sea floor began to fret.


    It dived quickly, then rushed past the direction of a yacht like a torpedo.


    Alvin followed the golden vine in his hand and followed the distance of tens of meters to the front of the yacht.


    To his surprise, not far away, the killer whale family that met yesterday was spinning around a whale carcass floating on the sea, taking a sip from the dead whale from time to time.


    Where could the hungry megatooth shark endure, it swayed violently at the bottom of the water and rushed forward.


    The killer whale family quickly discovered the terrifying megalodon, and they flew without any species. Only the smallest killer whale bravely bite the whale''s carcass and took a large piece. The fled with the parents.


    Megalodon was obviously not interested in the small killer whale that was less than 2 meters away. It was tortured by golden vines all night, and it was time for exhaustion.


    Alvin watched in astonishment that the megalodon shoved his mouth wide open and pinched the body of the whale. The sharp teeth of a dagger could easily tear off a large piece of whale flesh.


    Called Jarvis to stop the yacht. Alvin watched that the bite of the megalodon shark formed a circular wound with a diameter of more than 4 meters. The nearly half-meter-thick yellow oil layer of the whale carcass was instantly broken and ripped Bite a large **** muscle.


    Taking a look at Frank next to him, Alvin said in surprise: "Did you see that? How could that guy''s mouth be so wide?"


    Frank stared at the shark''s body on the sea, and said with a somber expression: "Look at the whale''s head, it was killed.


    Someone here should be whaling illegally, but where did they go? "


    Alvin didn''t care about it. He watched the killer whale family bravely swim back and gathered to the other side of the whale carcass for dinner.


    These silly, bold and happy biting whale corpses seemed suddenly less afraid of the threat of megalodon.


    With the addition of killer whales, some sharks of unknown species began to appear around them, and their two to three meters in size did not occupy any advantage here.


    But the amazing thing is that neither killer whale nor megalodon attacked these uninvited guests, so everyone started their meal in such a tacit manner.


    Only occasionally stupid sharks come close to the hunters at the top of these food chains to affect their eating, but they are generally intimidating.


    With a grin on the teeth, you can understand who the boss is! You can count your life alive, remember to be careful in the future, don''t mention it when you die, wait for other sharks to eat.


    Until about half an hour later, the megalodon might be full, and the fat of the whale gave him a lot of energy.


    Alvin grasped the golden vine, and sensed the gigantic shark''s almost playful killing. When he was just driving the golden vine to extract the energy of the megalodon, he swayed his tail violently, opened his mouth and opened his mouth not far away. Several sharks took a sip.


    Two unlucky sharks were choked off half of their body, but Megalodon was still dissatisfied. It ignored the shark carcass next to its mouth and tried to kill other sharks.


    Alvin faintly felt the megalodon''s mood, that is, "I want to kill and play!"


    That kind of malicious mental retardation made Alvin frown uncomfortably, and then the golden rattan was launched instantly, a lot of energy was extracted and stored in the golden rattan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Megalodon Down, the tail twitched weakly, turning his head and trying to gather around the whale''s carcass to take a couple of supplements.


    The killer whale family had already turned around and ran away. As a result, they saw the giant tooth shark suddenly weakened. The leading killer whale issued a ridiculous scream, calling his companion not to shoot towards the giant tooth shark. Come over.


    The killer whale''s IQ is obviously much higher. They know when they should be decisive. Megalodon obviously has threatened their status and may turn them into food at any time.


    At the same time, a large number of sharks did not know what was going on, and began to roam around the megalodon, trying to attack this utterly distant relative, who looked overworked and looked very bullied!


    Alvin looked at the mess in the sea with a headache. He didn''t want to watch the megalodon shoveling, but he couldn''t watch the megalodon shattered by these greedy things.


    The impatient Alvin waved and summoned the carnivorous vine over the whale''s body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Shark knight

    Chapter 908: Shark Knight


    The meat grinder''s sharp teeth are exposed in the thick bucket of corpse vine. After looking around with a body like a cobra, the corpse vine fiercely dived into the body of the whale.


    The large mouth of a meat grinder opened a large hole in the carcass of the whale, and the flesh was swallowed into the body without any waste of flesh.


    The fierce look of the corpse vine finally stopped the sharks and killer whale family and began to turn around and leave this terrible place.


    When I left, the smallest killer whale swam to the side of the yacht and took a naughty spit at Alvin, then took over the frozen fish that Ginny had thrown from the second deck. His father urged to catch up with the team and left.


    Alvin looked funny at the black and white cute goods of the family. Although they were hard to see when they ate dinner, it was hard for him to hate the lively guys.


    Without direct contact, Alvin could clearly feel the emotions, curiosity, joy from the little killer whale body, even with a little naughty feeling that he wanted to invite to play together.


    This is not like that megalodon, except that "killing to eat" is "killing to play".


    This stuff is like a mentally handicapped flesh machine, just to kill!


    In the face of the horrible corpse vine, Megalodon was a little afraid to shrink back. When whale-eating, it even took a daring sip on the corpse vine, if it was not Alvin, this unlucky giant Tooth sharks are gone.


    Alvin blocked the stimulus from the megalodon. He impatiently pressed the communicator on his ear and shouted to Jarvis: "Is Stark alright, will he be crazy if he doesn''t come? Now, I am a little bit wanting to kill something! "


    Before Jarvis could talk back, Stark flew out of the cabin in a steel suit, carrying a sturdy shark helmet on his shoulders, and a pair of things apparently seat-like landed on Alvin. Beside him, he smiled and said, "Liema needs excellent saddles ..."


    Speaking of Stark, he looked at the weak megalodon and said with a smile, "Want to be a shark knight? When I was a kid, I especially liked Atlantis in the DC comics. People inside can ride sharks. fight!"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at Stark, who was okay with what he was looking for. No wonder he had delayed so long. This guy was thinking about how to play!


    He waved to signal Stark''s hurried action, and Alvin drove the Golden Vine to pull out the Megalodon shark without even having the energy to eat, so it was convenient for Stark''s action.


    Stark didn''t hesitate. He excitedly flew over the spine of the megalodon, and then seemed like a careful groom trying to put a megalodon on a saddle.


    The process of wearing the helmet may be a bit painful. The megalodon shivered and twitched a few times in the sea. Stark plunged into the megalodon''s mouth in the exclamation of the crowd on the second floor.


    The weak Megalodon shook his big mouth and tried to take a sip of the toy that was delivered to his mouth. As a result, the corpse rattled it hard as a whip to make it solid.


    Stark had nothing to worry about, he still had confidence in his steel suit.


    Thumbs up at Alvin''s position, Starkmari puts the seemingly rude helmet on the megalodon''s head.


    Then the boring rich man fixed the position of the saddle, dived into the water and tied the straps on the shark''s saddle, and then flew back to the yacht with satisfaction.


    Looking at Alvin''s strange eyes, Stark dropped the helmet on his head and spread his hands with a smile. "What''s wrong? This is a great design ..."


    Before Stark''s words were finished, Pepper yelled angrily from the second floor deck, "Tony, how dare you ..."


    Pepper''s words didn''t fall, and a frozen fish hit Stark''s head and he screamed for a long while holding his jumping foot.


    Shirley, Fox, and Jessica tried to stop a few excited children.


    Watching Frank''s expressionless jump from the second floor to the bottom, Shirley shook his head helplessly and pulled a handful of desperate Pepper, saying, "Let''s go with them, sometimes these **** are impulsive like children! "


    Little Ginny, sitting back with her little buttocks and trying to break free of Fox''s arms, shouted loudly: "Fox, let go, the godfather was almost eaten by a shark, I''m going to help him avenge ..."


    Fox twisted the little girl''s nose funny, and said with a smile, "How can you help him get revenge? Stark is fine now."


    Little Ginny yelled with a small face and pulled down, while crying, "I''ll go and help the godfather ride the big shark ..."


    Nick was clasped by Shirley''s waist, and he did not dare to struggle for fear that his shorts would be pulled off.


    Hearing Little Ginny''s cry, Nick agreed and shouted, "Yes, we''re going to get revenge. The **** shark just frightened Miss Boz.


    Let''s replace Mr. Stark. Shark riding still has to be left to me. I''m a dragon knight ... "


    Jessica leaned on Mindy''s shoulder, looked at Nick the ridiculous, and said with a smile, "This is your dragon knight?"


    Mindy rolled his eyes and no longer looked like he was excited. He snorted coldly, "He is a nasty ..."


    Shirley rolled his eyes to mention Nick''s waistband, made him scream in his arms, and pointed at the surging sea, and said, "Are you sure you want to ride it?"


    Well-intentioned Pepper patted Shirley''s arm and said with a smile: "Be nice to Nick. He is a good boy. He is more intimate than Tony ..."


    Shirley looked at Pepper like a fool, and said, "I like the **** gene must be engraved in your bones. How can there be a silly woman like you in the world?"


    Pepper smiled helplessly, touched Nick''s head with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but Nick is a good boy, at least he knows to care about me."


    Shirley couldn''t see where Nick could touch the word "good". She took a look at the megalodon shark that seemed to be doping. She made a "please" gesture and left Nick alone. .


    Nick stood up straight a bit, looking at the tumbling megalodon, and kept pounding his head against the half of the body eaten by the carnivorous vine.


    Faced with this strange situation, Nick shouted at Alvin, covering his head, and said, "What happened to your mount? It looks like it is about to hit itself ..."


    Alvin glanced back at the noisy Nick and made a zipper gesture on his mouth to signal him to shut up, then looked at Stark and said, "Does your design work? Don''t irritate the shark''s brain ..."


    Stark proudly raised his chin and said with a smile: "Last night Norman Osborne provided me with the shark''s brain structure.


    I designed the controller based on his analysis. Even if it fails, it is not my responsibility.


    However, I think it should be successful. This is the essence of the method of human tame that I have summarized for thousands of years. "


    Alvin looked coldly at Stark''s endless boast. He took back the golden vine and the carnivorous vine, and then said, "Your method is the most effective. I am a little impatient with the care of this thing."


    Stark waved his hands confidently and said, "Give me a moment, you can go up to rest first, and when it''s ready, we can guest the Shark Knight."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, then glanced at Frank, meaning you don''t take a break?


    Frank shook his head with a strange expression and said, "I stay here. I''m interested in how to tame sharks ..."


    Alvin took a funny pat on Frank''s shoulder, then went up to the second deck and poured himself a cup of coffee, and then made a sandwich that was expensive at first sight with the tuna slices left over yesterday and took a bite.


    Just when Alvin was full and ready to rest, Jessica suddenly pointed at the distant sea and jumped and shouted, "The killer whale is back, the killer whale is back!


    Ha, they must like us ... "


    Shirley took a pergola and looked at where Jessica was pointing, then said, "I feel like they''re running away. What''s behind them?"


    Little Ginny poked out her body on the fence, it seemed that she could see more clearly. Until she could see a huge dorsal fin behind the killer whale, the little girl rushed to Alvin''s side in panic and called: "Dad , Dad, go and help the little killer whale, it will be eaten by the shark. "


    Alvin quickly got up and ran to the fence and looked at the distant sea.


    The killer whale family was also unlucky. It was chased before by a megalodon, but now after a full meal, they encountered a megalodon.


    Alvin estimated that if it wasn''t for the leading killer whale cleverness, then their family would definitely be incomplete.


    However, under the pressure of the megalodon, the little killer whale, which has always been protected in the center, has finally fallen behind.


    Watching the Megalodon like a torpedo approaching the naughty small killer whale quickly, Little Ginny anxiously pulled Alvin''s arm and called: "Daddy, Dad, save it ..."


    Alvin estimated the distance a little, and called Stark at the bottom: "Another Megalodon shark, do you still have that controller?"


    Stark froze, then exclaimed in surprise: "Yes, there are two controllers below ..."


    Alvin nodded, watching the killer whale group approaching quickly, and shouted, "Go get it, I will control the newcomer ..."


    As Alvin raised his hand to summon the golden vine, the golden vine slid into the sea along the hull of the yacht, and then his body skyrocketed for a few seconds before the killer whale group entangled the fierce megalodon.


    When Alvin didn''t notice a little, the Golden Vine almost drained the energy of the Megalodon. The Golden Vine, which was not transformed by the divine power, had limited storage function, and the overflowing spiritual energy poured into Alvin''s body.


    Alvin paused for half a second, and stopped the action of Golden Vine urgently.


    Then he felt the air flowing around his body, and the scenery in his eyes suddenly seemed clear.


    The roar of the sea breeze and the undercurrent of the undersea suddenly passed into Alvin''s ears clearly.


    Alvin was very clear that most of it was an illusion brought about by temporary enhancement, but he still sighed and controlled the golden cane to drag the semi-discarded Megalodon towards the yacht .


    In less than half a minute, Frank drove a motor boat with a huge controller on his shoulders and rushed out of the rear of the yacht towards the unlucky ghost who had been delivered to the door.


    Alvin watched several killer whales that were swimming to the other side of the yacht, and screamed with joy. Finally, under the gaze of Little Ginny, he fatefully carried a bucket of frozen fish to accompany those unlucky ones. The eggs are gone.


    Throwing a frozen fish into the mouth of the leading killer whale, Alvin said with a smile: "You guys, you can see two such rare things as Megalodon!"


    If you guys hang with me, I guess you are walking hamburgers in the eyes of Megalodon ... "


    When Alvin was talking, little Ginny crouched beside him and reached out and touched the nose of the smallest killer whale, and then the girl sat on the ground in surprise, "giggled" and laughed at Nick and said, "I It feels cool, it''s very interesting! "


    Alvin quietly stole the "tyrannical" wrapped around Little Ginny''s waist, and then stretched out the little killer whale that kept probing out of the water and darted "scratching" and scolded: "Don''t you dare to mess with me I chopped you ... "


    Nick stretched his legs out of the fence, and the nano armor wrapped a frozen fish to form a string, which kept teasing the big guy in the sea as Nick moved.


    It was the first time Alvin saw someone stupid enough to drop a whale with his leg tied to a rope. Before he could roar to stop Nick''s stupid move, a medium-sized killer whale bit the frozen fish with one bite, and then just gently Shook his head ...


    A "bang" blasted. Although Nick cut off the nano material smartly, the killer whale''s strength made him sadly "ride" on the crossbar in the middle of the fence.


    The young man screamed and fell to the deck, covering his lower body, and Alvin was panicking for him.


    Richard and Alita are too concerned about feeding killer whales ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They come together to see Nick''s injury.


    Alvin stopped them, squatted down, raised Nick''s beach shorts, and shook his head funnyly, saying, "It doesn''t matter, things are still there, I think you can definitely pull a whale up with this leg.


    Hurry up and try again ... "


    Nervous Nick raised his shorts and glanced his right hand in for a closer look. Then he took in the air and said, "Okay, okay ..."


    Aside from worrying that Nick''s Mindy might have seen something that should not be seen, the little girl stood up angrily and kicked Nick''s body and let him make a painful cry, so she pulled Ginny and Alita to run To the side to continue their own feeding game.


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny who always wanted to go to the killer whale''s mouth, and the **** Nick, and he shook his head a bit, and was about to call the women down to help.


    Before Alvin spoke, Jarvis'' voice came from the headset. "Someone sent a distress signal 60 miles to the southeast ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： encounter

    Chapter 909: Encounter


    In the face of sudden distress signals, everyone floating on the sea will not stand idly by.


    Alvin reached out and glanced at Frank, who had put the controller on the semi-discarded Megalodon under Stark''s guidance.


    Pressing the communicator, Alvin said, "Someone is calling for help at sea, and we need to hurry up ..."


    Stark was suspended in midair, fastened to the controller on the megalodon''s head with two iron chains, and then chained to the back of the yacht.


    After a few minutes, when everything was ready, Stark said to Jarvis, "You guys drove over, let me see what''s going on there?"


    Alvin watched Stark rushing past, and he nodded relievedly, as long as he did not fight against aliens, Iron Man would certainly be able to cope with most of the dangers on Earth.


    The children didn''t know what happened, they gathered on the back deck to feed the family killer whales happily.


    Fox, Shirley, and Jessica are in charge of guarding them to prevent these arrogant little **** from doing stupid things, and they can also play by the way.


    Frank returned to the yacht from the sea, and the excitement of close contact with the beast obviously made the tough guy like it.


    The excitement of being mobilized throughout the body makes this veteran who has never been on the battlefield feel very addicted!


    Alvin looked at Frank Frank who was so wet, and gave Shirley a kiss for the first time, then rubbed it on the inexplicable Nick''s head.


    "Hey, Frank, how are you playing? We''ll have work to do soon, so get ready!"


    Frank looked at Alvin with a relaxed expression. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m going to get the weapon out, you quickly prepare some life-saving and warm things.


    Remember the whale just now? Someone is whaling illegally!


    I guess they are unlucky .... "


    Alvin froze, then nodded, and said, "I''ll take a look at the warehouse below, just take a weapon, just in case!"


    With Alvin shouting to Fox: "Dear, come up after a while, we''ll rush to save people!"


    Fox sensed that the yacht was accelerating. She glanced at the killer whale family chasing behind the yacht. In addition to eating the frozen fish that had thrown a few children to them, these gangster whales always tried to try to get to the two The megalodon shuddered.


    Had it not been for the two megalodon sharks who were just out of energy and did not have the energy to take the initiative, this rogue killer whale might have succeeded.


    Just as Alvin was preparing something, Stark exclaimed suddenly in the communicator, "Oh ~ Alvin, you better hurry, you need some help here ...


    How big is the biggest octopus you''ve ever seen? "


    Alvin froze and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    The biggest octopus I have ever eaten is not as big as an iron plate ... "


    Stark on the other side of the communicator was silent for a few seconds and said, "Clarken ..."


    Alvin frowned and said, "What? Clark? Clark? Kent? What does that have to do with octopus?


    Superman switched to selling teppanyaki at sea? "


    Stark on the communicator said angrily: "Clarken, Norwegian sea monster ...


    And now there are a lot of megalodon here ...


    There is a speedboat on the bottom of the yacht. Hurry up, a sea monster hijacks a yacht departing from Miami, and there are nearly 6,000 people ... "


    After speaking, Stark listened a little, and said a little uncomfortably, "There is another acquaintance here ..."


    After listening to the trot, Alvin rushed to the deck and shouted to Fox: "We have work to do!


    Dear, bring the children to the cockpit and put all your gear ... "


    Just as Alvin urged, Frank rushed out of the cockpit and pointed out the sea in front of him and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it must be unfriendly ..."


    Alvin looked at the distant sea. A small whaler wandered helplessly there. A huge octopus that could not see the specific size stretched out from the bottom of the sea and caught the bad luck. The whaler is like a naughty child playing with its toys.


    The cry of several unlucky sailors floated to Alvin''s ears as the sea breeze drifted.


    Looking at the picture as if it were apocalyptic, Alvin murmured, "What the **** is this?"


    The movement of the women and children shocked Alvin. He looked back at Fox with a strange expression and nodded with a smile and said, "Be prepared, madam!


    Our journey seems to be getting exciting ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick and Richard with a serious expression and said loudly, "Protect others, don''t leave the cockpit ..."


    Nick, as usual, played badly, glanced at Frank, who was already fully armed, and nodded seriously.


    Jarvis steered a speedboat out of the back of the yacht and circled in front of the yacht waiting for Alvin to get on board.


    Alvin smiled and waved at the children, and ordered "tyrannism" to send him to the speedboat.


    Frank hesitated by the fence, ran back to Nick, took off his usual whaling fork and put it in his hand, and said, "You are a man, although you ca n��t use it, this is for your present����"


    As Frank turned and walked a few steps, a light turn over jumped from the yacht into the speedboat.


    Fox watched Shirley and Jessica carry a lot of gear out of the cabin. She smiled and took a pat on Nick''s head, then picked up little Ginny and said to the other children, "Let''s go Cockpit, let''s see what Mr. Principal can bring us back. "


    Little Ginny wasn''t worried at all. She turned to look at the departing speedboat and said, "Dad will bring a big octopus back. I like the grilled octopus made by my father ..."


    Alvin on the speedboat watched that Frank had taken the steering wheel of the speedboat, he shouted loudly against the fierce sea breeze: "I will go up and rescue those people later ...


    Don''t get tangled with this thing, Jarvis will launch missiles to kill him ... "


    Frank listened to putting the automatic rifle on his foot, stepping one foot on the rifle''s strap, and then gave Alvin a thumbs up to signal that he knew.


    Then the old tough guy looked a little uncertainly at the huge dorsal fins lingering on the sea not far away, and shouted, "What do they do? Need to kill?"


    Alvin glanced at those terrible figures, who seemed to be looking for a chance to attack the big octopus that had never been seen before.


    After hesitating, Alvin called, "If they get in the way, kill them, save them first ..."


    ��������


    When Alvin was busy, Stark stood on a tattered fishing boat and glared at Russell with small eyes.


    The corpses of five megalodon floated around the fishing boat, but there were more megalodons spinning around a huge super cruise ship.


    They seem to care more about the sea monster that hijacked the entire yacht than the small fishing boat at their fingertips.


    Stark heard a message from Alvin while staring at Russell.


    He glanced at the huge cruise ship not far away and gritted his teeth. "Alvin also encountered a sea monster, and a whaling ship was attacked.


    Where did these things come from?


    These megalodon sharks seem to be right up against this sea monster. "


    "They should all come from the abyss of the sea. They should be natural enemies hunting each other.


    The sperm whale loves squid, and the king squid has a record of killing the sperm whale. The relationship between the giant tooth shark and this sea monster is obviously the same ... "


    Shark expert Carter Black, who stood aside, analyzed.


    Stark glanced at the ingenious Carter Black and said, "That octopus doesn''t look like it can be killed ..."


    Carter Black pouting the corner of his mouth, said a little helplessly: "Octopuses are mollusks, and the huge pressure of the deep sea will limit their size to a certain extent.


    right now����"


    While Carter Black was talking to Stark, the brawny technician under Russell ran across with a tablet and said loudly, "You better come and see ..."


    The pictures presented on the tablet were transmitted back by several underwater robots.


    A 360-meter-long, 67-meter-wide Royal Caribbean Oasis-class cruise ship had a large hole ripped in the bottom.


    The reason the cruise did not sink was that a huge octopus blocked the mouth.


    Dozens of hundred-foot-long wrists and feet constantly stirred the nearby waters at the bottom of the yacht to resist the attacks of the venomous giant tooth sharks.


    Seeing this, Russell waved his hand to stop a man attempting to attack the Megalodon.


    Now that the giant octopus is holding the giant octopus, it has not completely squeezed its body into the cruise ship, and the cruise ship can float on the sea.


    It was also because of these megalodon sharks that the octopus was not free to kill on the cruise ship.


    However, the news from the cruise showed that there were already casualties inside. The strange octopus had sharp teeth on its wrists and feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was searching for all the lives that it could find.


    This is a strange balance, Russell and Stark can solve those megalodon sharks, and even if you play hard, that giant octopus is not helpless.


    However, they could not bear the consequences of the sinking of the cruise ship. The list sent by the cruise company showed that there were more than 5,000 tourists and 1,000 staff members.


    The cruise must not sink until the Coast Guard arrives with a large-capacity ship.


    In the face of this situation, Carter Black said, "Our ship can hold at least 200 people ..."


    Russell shook his head with a ruthless expression and rejected Carter Black''s offer. He looked sternly at the huge cruise ship not far away and said, "Now they are scared, but the situation is manageable.


    But when someone takes the lead, it''s hard to tell ...


    It''s safer to hide in a cruise room now ... "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Sea monster

    Chapter 910 Sea Monster


    As Frank''s speedboat approached the whaler, which was treated as a toy, Alvin stood on the head of the speedboat "violently" and immediately armed.


    Looking not far away, dozens of thick brachiopods wrapped the whaling ship desperately beating on it. Several shabby fishermen shouted in horror holding the railings on board.


    As Frank approached the whaling ship, Frank shouted at Alvin, who was squatting on the bow of the ship and hopping hard: "Be prepared ... throw those people down, I can save them ..."


    Alvin turned his head and gave a thumb, then stared at the wobbly whaler, ready to jump up at the most appropriate time.


    Frank skillfully controlled the speedboat to roam among the irregular waves around him, and every time he could accurately point the front of the speedboat towards the direction of the waves.


    Looking at the approaching whaling ship, Frank began to count down nervously, "Ready ~ three, two, one, jump ..."


    On the whaling ship, a strong black wolf dressed in a black combat suit escaped a terrible slap.


    He yelled and rushed to the edge of the whaling ship, ready to jump into the sea to gamble with the terrible megalodon in the sea, whether they like their taste or not.


    A strong man with a beard fastened himself to the fence of the whaling ship with a rope. He looked at the wolverine black man and laughed at him with a laugh: "Are you scared to urinate your pants, right?


    This is the price of your bad work. Is it interesting to hijack me? Is it fun to kill whale?


    Poseidon was angry, and he wanted us to go to **** ... "


    Talking about this bearded brawny man opening his hands without fear of death, relying only on a rope to fix his body, he stared at the horrible beast under the rough sea and shouted with a laugh: "Come on ~ I''m not afraid of you ~ Come on ~ "


    The chief officer looked at the strong bearded man in horror and shouted, "Feigen, you are crazy ~ your **** is a lunatic ~"


    Bearded man Feinigen looked at the terrified first officer with contempt, and laughed and said, "When you kidnappers raise me, you should think that you will be punished for doing bad things!"


    The terrified black man shouted, "We''re trying to hold those **** sharks ..."


    Finnegan smiled indifferently, "What''s the difference? Drag the shark so that you can rob the cruise?


    God can''t stand your evil, he wants you to accompany him, haha ??... "


    The strong black man screamed and escaped a thick brachiopod attack, and then he heard a terrifying scream and a few gunshots coming from behind him.


    When the black man turned back, he saw a companion caught by a toothy mouth full of teeth at the front of the octopus, and then the terrible tentacle lifted the unlucky ghost like a python and put it on Into his own body.


    As the muscles surged, the unlucky ghost was pushed to the bottom of the wrists and feet.


    A South American with a few scars on his face and a cold expression on his face crisscrossed his teeth and held a peculiarly shaped automatic rifle to fire dozens of bullets at that brachiopod.


    Dense bullets hit the raised position on the wrists and feet that kept struggling and utterly ended the life of the unlucky ghost, lest he suffer too much pain.


    With the actions of this South American man, several other men in combat uniforms on the deck began to desperately.


    The strange rifle in their hands had a very large ammunition load. Several people attacked a large brachiopod and it seemed to be able to cause considerable damage to it.


    Under the joint attack of this group, a short section of the octopus was interrupted, and the broken arm and foot fell on the deck.


    A young Asian woman with a baseball cap screamed and stomped on the terrible tentacles with her feet, preventing the terrible big mouth on the top of the tentacles from biting herself.


    Finnigan heard the woman''s scream and shouted nervously: "Lina ..."


    The Asian woman, Lina, heard Feinegan''s shout. She gathered the courage to stand up and rushed towards Fenigen while the octopus was interrupted by the wrists and feet. There might be a way out there. Dead.


    When Lina sprinted, a huge brachiopod fell from the sky and struck among several armed men who attacked it.


    The two unlucky ghosts were instantly photographed as meatloaf, and the South American man was rubbed and rolled in the direction of Fenigen.


    Fainigan faced the South American man who was passing by. He hesitated or bent down and reached out to hold the guy who was about to slide into the sea.


    Pulling up the South American man vigorously, Fenigen glanced at Lina who rushed to his side, and said a little helplessly: "For the sake of humans, let''s let that monster eat less!"


    The South American man looked at Fenigan indifferently, and a scream came from the position of the deck to attract his eyes.


    The seemingly impersonal South American man turned sharply and watched as a young South American guy was swallowed by a thick tentacle.


    "Ricardo ..." The South American man put his hands on his back against the fence, raised his rifle and fired violently at the tentacles. He seemed to want to save the South American guy or kill him!


    Unfortunately, the sharp shaking of the ship caused his shooting to fall short of standard. Only a few rounds of dozens of bullets hit the tentacles.


    With his strange eyes, Fenigen pulled back the South American man''s back to prevent him from falling out. Watching the South American man''s shooting did nothing. Just keep the bullets for yourself ... "


    The South American man apparently didn''t hear Fenigan''s words. The young South American who was swallowed by his half body was obviously his relatives and the like.


    The bullet in the magazine was emptied in vain. The South American man looked at the struggling figure and yelled angrily, "Ricardo ~"


    Feinigin glanced at the messy ship deck. He looked at Lina next to him and said, "Just jump with me later, and I found some strange phenomena. It''s ~ "


    Without waiting for Fenigan''s words, the South American man broke his arm and rushed towards Ricardo.


    Fenigan turned his head and said to Lina: "Ready to listen to my password, believe me, we must live ..."


    Lina stared at the sea and said with a strange expression: "When did you contact the Manhattan Tomahawk? We did survive ..."


    Finnegan thought that Lina''s brain was frightened. He just wanted to comfort Lina. A black thick figure suddenly passed by, and then he was surprised to see Alvin wearing a black stern armor and an axe. Cut off the thick brachiopod that was eating.


    Then the well-known American figure violently pulled the young Ricardo out of his tentacles, regardless of the young man''s **** upper body. He rushed to the ship''s side with the collar of the South American man. Throw them down.


    The black man who had always fixed himself on the side of the ship looked at the aggressive Alvin, as if scared to urinate, shouting wildly: "Don''t do this, I haven''t had time to rob, I''m still good, don''t feed me sharks ... "


    Alvin talked to him nonsense wherever he was. He carried the black collar and threw him away in his desperate struggle.


    Frank said that he could catch these people, and he should definitely trust him.


    Feigan, who has always been a tough guy, faced Alvin when he trot came to the front, he said awkwardly to Lina: "In fact, I said that knowing the Manhattan Tomahawk is a bragging element. Do n��t talk about it for a while. ... "


    Alvin casually chopped a octopus that attacked himself with splashes of water, which was a bit overkill, and he had to let the "violent" widen the axe to cut her two-thirds.


    After wiping off the highly corrosive brachiopod body fluid that was splashed on his body, looking at the two men with a little cyanosis on the side of the boat, Alvin called impatiently: "Hurry up, wait for me to kick you down?"


    Fenigen stretched his neck and glanced at the sea beneath his feet, where a tall, stern man on a speedboat was using a fishing net modified rescue device to roughly put a black man''s head on a bumpy speedboat.


    Facing Alvin''s urging, Fenigen glanced at Lina next to him and said with a bitter smile: "Just hop on the speedboat ..."


    Alvin waved the Tomahawk a bit impatiently and cut a tentacle, then turned and pulled the rope on Fenigen''s body, pushing him harder.


    Facing the last girl who was obviously of Chinese descent, Alvin kindly asked, "Chinese?"


    Lina froze and said, "No, my father is Malay ..."


    Before Lina could finish speaking, Alvin pushed her violently, then turned back and inspired Druid''s elemental skill "Firestorm".


    The "Fire Storm" that had reached level 3 burst into a huge cone-shaped flame in front of Alvin. Alvin was shrouded in flames 15 meters in front of him.


    Although Level 3 "Firestorm" hurts only 14 points, but Alvin judges the taste of grilled squid in the air, "Firestorm" does good damage to this thing.


    Alvin only tentatively turned around and jumped off the whaler.


    Frank successfully received Alvin, and he quickly turned the speedboat''s steering wheel along a huge wave out of the danger zone near the whaling ship.


    Alvin ignored a few survivors. He stood on the bow of the speedboat watching the gigantic megalodon sharks besieging the giant octopus that could not see the whole picture.


    Alvin''s observation continued until the speedboat returned to the vicinity of the yacht. He glanced at an entrance opened at the rear of the yacht, pressed the headset and said, "Jarvis, blow up that monster ..."


    As Alvin''s words fell, six large rockets flew at the deep-sea monster on the rocket launchers protruding from the sides of the yacht.


    Three rockets hit the whaling ship, and a huge explosion broke up the old whaling ship in an instant. The other three flew into the sea. A few seconds later, a huge water column surged up the sea and stirred up a huge water column. Waves.


    Stark''s yachts were affected at this time and swayed a few times.


    Frank drove the speedboat skillfully to avoid the impact of the waves and stormed into the bottom cabin of the yacht ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this is the end of this adventure.


    There was something wrong with Alvin''s heart to greet a few survivors. He ran towards the upper deck and said to Jarvis, "Jarvis, is that big octopus dead?


    Do you have information on this stuff? What are they? "


    Jarvis quickly gave Alvin the answer, "Sorry, I don''t have their details in my database, but judging by the behavior of megalodon and big octopus, they should come from the same place."


    After talking about Jarvis, he paused, and then said, "Sir, you should take a look at the cockpit. The octopus seems to be dead. Megalodon sharks are biting big octopuses. Do I need to launch a few rockets? "


    Alvin froze for a moment, but the big movement just now did not kill the octopus, which made him a little worried.


    Facing Jarvis''s inquiries, Alvin said: "Kill him, we must rush to Stark, where the real battlefield ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： Retreat 2 Difficulties

    Chapter 911: Dilemma


    Alvin was standing in the cockpit. He was holding Ginny and watching Stark send the latest information from the front.


    A huge cruise ship stopped at sea, and a large number of megalodon gathered around the cruise seemed to be waiting for dinner.


    Some people were crying in despair on the top deck of the yacht, and a middle-aged man who was estimated to be nervous was leaping from the tens of meters'' deck.


    Unfortunately, before the Stark flew to the rescue, this unlucky ghost was taken by a curious megalodon.


    The half-dead unlucky man sank into the sea without screaming.


    Stark furiously fired several mini-missiles around the man''s sinking place, killing the curious megalodon, and flew vertically to the edge of the deck, desperately appeasing the tourists who had collapsed.


    "Begging", "abusive", "commanding", and "accusation" surround Stark at this instant. Those tourists who did not stay in the room and were rushed to the deck by the horrible tentacles showed all the human emotions in an instant .


    An elitist man in a good suit rides on the fence of the deck, and looks like he wants to jump into the sea. When he saw Stark noticed himself, the surviving elite man jumped out, he believed that Tucker will catch himself.


    Stark didn''t let him down, he grabbed him when the elite man fell into the sea.


    Just as the elite man grabbed Stark yelling and wanted him to help himself out of the horrible cruise ship, Stark gritted his teeth and sent him back to the deck.


    Watching the elite man returning to the deck issued an angry accusation towards Stark and tried to mobilize the people around him to pressure Stark together, Alvin shook his head and smiled bitterly to hurt Stark''s current experience!


    How many people can a 30-meter fishing boat hold? Rescuing several people caused confusion among thousands, and the consequences were even worse. Those who were trapped in the cabin ran out of the room in excitement, and no one could guarantee how many people would die.


    And those on the deck were safe for the time being, and Stark could shield them from danger.


    It''s a pity that the strong desire for survival has completely inspired the selfishness of some people. As a joke said, when a tiger meets in the forest, I don''t have to run through the tiger, I just need to run through my companion ...


    From the picture, Alvin saw Stark take two babies from two well-dressed women, and then flew back to the fishing boat with a group of people.


    Watching Stark kicking an oil tank on the fishing boat fiercely, Alvin looked up and said in a deep voice, "Jarvis, how long will it take for us to catch up?"


    Jarvis replied immediately: "The sea conditions are stable now, and we can get there as soon as 40 minutes."


    Alvin glanced back at Frank''s wetness, and said with a heavy expression, "Stark is in serious trouble. I''m going to rush over.


    You come later ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the few survivors who were apparently not the good ones he had saved from the whaling ship, and said, "Look at them ..."


    When Alvin was talking, in the picture in front of him, Russell on the fishing boat shot decisively with a sniper rifle, and the bullet hit the elite man who kept instigating nearby tourists, on his chest. Opening a big hole ended a ridiculous farce.


    Those passionate tourists quieted down instantly, and this shot from Russell made them fully understand their situation.


    Alvin glanced at the indifferent Russell on the screen. He passed the little Ginny in his arms to Fox and said, "Take care of the children, I have to go first ..."


    Fox nodded and pulled Alvin''s collar on his face and kissed hard, saying, "Don''t think too much, just do your best ..."


    Alvin kissed Fox''s forehead with a smile, and said, "That''s why I chose to be a bad guy, and I did not regret doing it wrong ..."


    Talking about Alvin nodded to Frank and ran towards the hatch, when the cockpit people saw Alvin again, he had already put on the famous God of War 3 from the bow of the yacht. Jump down.


    Ares 3 is not without flying capabilities, but it is not worth mentioning compared to Ares 2 or Stark''s steel suit, and Alvin''s problems also limit the use of mech flight capabilities.


    Now Alvin, with the assistance of the artificial intelligence Angel, has started the maximum power and started a violent leap forward a few meters above the sea.


    Fox looked at Alvin, who was rushing away, shook his head helplessly, and murmured, "You are a good man, why should you regret it?"


    Frank glanced at the five survivors in the cabin. Except for the young South American who was swallowed in the upper body, the other four were in good condition, so Frank said seriously, "We are about to have a game Tough battle, you will move some necessary supplies to the deck with me now, maybe after a while. "


    The South American with the scar on his face helped the young man to lean him against the wall of the cockpit, then looked at Frank and said, "My nephew needs first aid ..."


    Frank glanced at the unlucky guy and said coldly, "We should have a doctor at our destination, or I will give you a speedboat and you will take him to see a doctor ..."


    The South American man glanced at the huge cruise ship on the screen not far away, he was silent, nodded with a strange expression, then stood up straight and looked at Frank and said, "Then let''s go, what do we need?"


    Frank nodded with satisfaction, saying, "Food, warm supplies, life jackets, everything that can be used must be brought to the deck."


    As Frank glanced at the direction of the yacht, he said coldly, "There are weapons ..."


    Bearded Fenegan looked at the screen and hesitated. "There is a big boat there, and it''s too small ..."


    Speaking of Feinigan, he looked at the South American man and said, "I know there is a freighter near here, maybe we ask them for help!"


    Flack froze for a moment, then stared at the obviously South American man and said, "What''s going on? What is he saying?"


    The South American man hesitated a moment and said, "Yes, it is a freighter. It is the ship responsible for my stowaway. But I don''t know where he is. We have an appointment to contact tomorrow morning at 2 o''clock ..."


    Before the South American man finished speaking, Fenigan said, "I know where they are, I am the best captain in the south ...


    It was a Panamanian freighter, and they mainly smuggled tobacco and alcohol from the southern gangsters.


    They have fixed stops in this area, but only people they know can reach them.


    Now they must be in a silent state of radio, maybe they don''t know what happened at sea!


    Give me a speedboat and I can find them. If the cruise also encounters a big octopus, the time inside is precious ... "


    Frank didn''t have time to ignore why the South American man needed to smuggle. He looked at Fenigen with a serious expression and said in a deep voice: "After you find them? How can you convince them to help? Those are smugglers ..."


    Fenigan smiled and spread his hand, saying: "Manhattan Tomahawk, no one dares to ignore the requirements of Manhattan Tomahawk, especially the gangster ..."


    Speaking of Feigan, he looked at the digital camera on the navigation console and said with a smile: "You must have a picture of Mr. Tomahawk, right? Give me a computer and I will make some photos that will impress the smugglers ... ... "


    ��������


    Stark was standing on the fishing boat, and he carefully put the two babies into the relatively warm and safe fishing boat cab.


    A medical soldier under Russell followed in to take care of two little lives.


    Looking at the people calling for help not far away, Stark seemed completely unaffected by what he just said. He stared at Russell and said angrily, "What shall we do? Just wait?"


    Russell glanced at Stark in anger, spreading his hands and saying, "What do you say then? The Coast Guard''s ship won''t arrive until six hours at the earliest.


    There are 6000 people on the cruise ship. Kill these things and watch the ship sink. How many people who are still in the lower cabin can survive? "


    Saying Russell waved his hand, the tall technician came over with a computer and said, "The part of the octopus leaving the surface of the water is expanding, and it has broken through the bottom of the cruise ship.


    After killing it, the hole in the bottom of the cruise ship could not be blocked at all, and the cruise ship would sink in 15 minutes.


    We can''t evacuate so many people at such a short time ...


    There are also megalodon sharks, which hold the attention of the big octopus, otherwise the cruise ship will sink after this big octopus completely enters the cruise ship ...


    We need ships, a big ship ... "


    Stark heard an angry kick on the side of the ship, cut a gap in the edge of the old fishing boat, and sweared, "What about the navy? How many people can be taken away by the Coast Guard boat? ?


    What are you going to do? "


    Russell looked at the computer in the technician''s hand, which not only contained the current three-dimensional model of the cruise ship, but also the picture of the fierce battle under the sea.


    Facing Stark''s questioning, he said in a deep voice: "Someone needs to enter the cabin to protect the safety of those tourists, and they need to help evacuate them when they come.


    The hardest thing now is not **** these monsters, but how to keep the lives of those tourists.


    The deck closest to the sea can accommodate up to 1,200 people, and tourists on cruise ships need to be evacuated in at least 5 batches.


    In the worst case, I have to wait for the last group to get on the deck to kill these monsters, and then let those people bet their luck ... "


    Saying Russell glanced at several dorsal fins appearing in the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Sheng said: "I want to stay here to maintain their war balance ..."


    Stark was silent, nodded heavily, and said, "I''m going to the yacht, I''m dragging those **** things inside ..."


    Russell glanced at Stark with a strange expression on his face and said, "Are you irritated by what just happened?


    There is no need to feel guilty about such things, we are trying our best, we all want to save them ...


    Besides, what can you do alone? That octopus can''t die yet ... "


    Stark glanced at Russell, smiled a bit bitterly, and said, "I don''t feel guilty, I just feel a little uncomfortable.


    And I''m not alone ... "


    When Stark spoke, a violent roar came from the distant sea, and the seemingly raging God of War No. 3 split the sea and rushed towards the fishing boat ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Boarding

    Chapter 912: Boarding


    Alvin drove the God of War 3 to Russell''s fishing boat. He was not very skilled. He ran a few steps on the deck and stopped under external force.


    Russell looked at a large hole in the cabin that was hit by Alvin. He tilted his head and looked at Stark with a strange expression. "His problem is not saved, right?"


    Stark was very pleased with Arvin''s timely arrival. Facing Russell, he spread his hand with a smile and said, "No one is perfect, anyway, your broken ship is not expensive ..."


    Alvin pushed away the messy stuff on his body, and he shook his somewhat dizzy head and stood up.


    A SHIELD field officer wearing a black uniform was holding a large rocket in his hands, his legs tremblingly staring at the terrifying Ares 3.


    Alvin embarrassedly took off his helmet and smiled awkwardly at the SHIELD field lad, saying, "The weather outside is not too good, and forced landing is very difficult ..."


    Alvin said he looked at the field guy with a wet crotch, and took a step forward to talk, but the field guy yelled in horror, "Don''t move, don''t move ..."


    Alvin lifted one foot in the air, and looked down awkwardly, and found that when he rushed in, he crashed several arms boxes, and a dozen rockets were scattered on the ground.


    The field guy slowly lowered the rocket in his hand, and then carefully walked to Alvin to place several stacked rockets apart, and then he was relieved, facing with a crying voice. Alvin said, "Sir, please be careful, just now, just now ..."


    Alvin carefully put his raised feet on the ground, and then walked out cautiously, smiling, and said, "I almost blown the SHIELD to heaven, I always wanted to do this, haha ??... "


    The field guy watched Alvin''s footsteps nervously, he almost said subconsciously: "Yes, yes, no problem, be careful, remember to inform me next time, I will take a marijuana and take a leave ..."


    Alvin didn''t want to irritate the unlucky one. He went out and complained to An Qier, "Are you stupid? Isn''t it cool to land handsomely?"


    Angel is clearly accustomed to Alvin''s daily complaints. She said in a clear voice, "Sir, you want to be here as soon as possible ..."


    Alvin said dissatisfied: "I said as soon as possible, not so fast!


    Just now we almost blasted everyone into the sky ... "


    An Qier said in a clear voice: "The rockets in the room have not been fitted with explosive fuses, and those are safe."


    Alvin listened for a moment, and stood at the hole in the cabin and waved his hand to the field lad who was clearly unsure of the situation and had a scared urine, saying with a smile: "Intern, right, in Russell It''s difficult under your hands ... "


    Just as Alvin wanted to make a joke about the guy, Russell came over and looked at him and said, "A very exciting landing, right?"


    Saying Russell glanced at the field guy in the cabin, he said with a stern expression: "Jerman, hurry up and pack the fuses, we will use them soon.


    Hurry up, this is the job of a novice! "


    Alvin was embarrassed to look at the unfortunate rookie. He took Russell''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Why did you make such a broken ship? SHIELD will not give you funds?


    Also, don''t be so harsh. That rookie is good. He doesn''t have **** ... "


    With Alvin looking at Russell''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "Tell me what I can do. The situation here seems strange. I think you are the type of killing first and then saying ..."


    Russell heard a bit tired and touched the stubble on his chin, and said helplessly: "That octopus is now part of the cruise ship. Whether it is going forward or backward, the cruise ship will sink.


    The entanglement of sharks and octopuses on the sea floor turned into a balanced weight ...


    And I **** came to kill them ... "


    Alvin looked at Russell with sympathy. The dude''s usual style was silent, and it is estimated that he has never encountered such an octopus "kidnapping" hostage situation.


    With a smile, Stark bumped his fist, and Alvin took two steps towards the side of the ship, where he could clearly see the people on the cruise deck calling for help.


    Those tourists were a little excited about the arrival of the Tomahawk in Manhattan. The restlessness that had just been struck by the elite man who had just been suppressed began to rise again.


    A large group of tourists who clearly recognized Alvin began to call for help in unison.


    Alvin felt the pressure Stark had just faced when he was truly immersed.


    The frustration of seeing the dead is actually very uncomfortable, even if it is understood that this is done to rescue more people.


    Alvin glanced at Russell indifferently and thought for a while and said, "What plans do you have?


    We can''t just wait like this, I didn''t fly over to exercise those people''s throats ... "


    Russell listened, beckoning the big technician to take the computer, then he pointed at the cruise structure displayed on the computer and said, "My list in my hand shows that there are 6,237 people in it. Now I do n��t know how many .


    However, the internal structure of the cruise ship is complex, and it takes at least 30 minutes to evacuate them safely, and their cooperation is required ...


    Before the receiving ship arrives, we need to protect the inside as much as possible, and send some people to the top deck and the ship deck, respectively.


    These two places can each accommodate more than 1,000 people, so bringing people together will help us protect them and speed up the evacuation. "


    Alvin looked at the frantic crowd on the deck of the cruise ship. He was not optimistic about Russell''s evacuation plan. It was 6000 thousand people. He wanted to send so many people from a giant ship to other people within half an hour That was almost impossible on the ship.


    Alvin stared at Stark, then looked at Russell and said, "When will the ship arrive?"


    Russell grinned coldly and said, "At least six hours, maybe even longer, the Coast Guard''s broken ships can only be so fast.


    The army of mules raised all the navy to the Atlantic for ''fishing'', and those who paid their taxes to build warships were aired here. "


    Alvin sneered at Russell, who yelled at the American Navy, and said with a smile, "What about your SHIELD air carrier? The gadget can hold at least 10,000 people, so why not bring it in?


    Let me guess, it''s also ''Big Fish'' on the Atlantic! "


    Russell, who always behaved indifferent to anything, said a little angry and said, "Yes, I greeted the one-eyed dragon''s mother. Three times, he told me that the air carrier was destroyed in the Arctic ..."


    Stark, who had not spoken, took the conversation, and said a little irritably, "It''s been six hours, and the surveillance picture inside the cruise shows that the bottom cabin is already hell.


    That octopus is so ugly, we have to think of other ways ... "


    Russell shook his head and said coldly: "Unless these sharks in the sea don''t bite people, there is no way.


    Even if I kill all these sharks, it will take time for those people to jump into the sea ... "


    Alvin listened, staring at Stark, and suddenly said, "We seem to keep sharks from biting, how many megalodon here ..."


    Stark answered without waiting for Alvin to finish: "46 Megalodon, I asked Jarvis to start producing shark controllers immediately.


    The yacht''s processing room has ready-made drawings, and 40 minutes is enough to process the quantity we need.


    As long as the sea surface is safe, we can let some people float on the lifeboat and wait for rescue. "


    As Stark looked at Russell, he said, "Tell the Air Force to drop a rubber boat here. As long as we can ensure that the Megalodon does not attack, those rubber boats will be able to cope with the small sharks on the sea floor.


    We have to take action, and at the same time let the people inside the cruise ship take action. Six hours is too long, and the people on the cruise ship will soon collapse. "


    Russell glanced at the tumbling megalodon sharks, staring at Stark with a strange expression: "Shark controller? Does that work? Why do you have such a thing?"


    Are you on vacation or what? "


    Alvin saw that Russell was persuaded that the situation could no longer be worse, no matter what he did or did, it was better than waiting.


    Because most of the octopus and cruise ship''s condition comes from guessing, who knows what will happen.


    When Alvin just wanted to answer Russell''s question, Starklar gave him a moment and looked at Russell with a smile and said, "If you want to know, jump to my Avengers.


    You will find that we are more reliable than SHIELD ... "


    Russell scoffed at Stark''s digging. He looked at Stark with a scornful glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Can you give me a universal passport, and then let me Does the world get diplomatic immunity?


    Do you know how many special agencies around the world hate me? "


    Speaking of Russell picking up the communicator and contacting the SHIELD staff in Florida, he told the plan just now, and then the good news came. The SHIELD air force and the American Air Force could be as fast as 1 hour. Can get here the supplies needed for airdrops here.


    Alvin watched Russell finish the call. He smiled and dropped the God of War No. 3, then "violently" quickly completed the light arm.


    Looking at Russell''s mixed envy and awkward expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Stark and I set off for the cruise. There is no such violent mech.


    In fact, if you like it, you can place an order with Dr. Ethan of our school. His exoskeleton armor response is also very good. If you don''t believe me, ask Frank. "


    With Alvin looking at Stark, he said, "Let''s go, remember to fly slowly, we don''t hurry ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Woman child

    Chapter 913: Woman and Child


    Frank stood at the bow of the yacht and looked at the super cruise ship not far away, with a large number of shark controllers piled up at his feet.


    As a veteran, Frank chose to lean on the fishing boat for the first time, with SHIELD Russell on top of it.


    Alvin and Stark were clearly moving, and he needed to know what he was doing to help the people inside the cruise.


    Jumping onto the fishing boat and looking at Russell, who was a little nervous, Frank said, "How are they, Alvin? What do we need to do now?"


    Russell looked at the direction of the cruise ship and shook his head with a strange expression. "The situation inside the cruise ship is very complicated. I guess the two of them are uncomfortable, but ...


    Is the Shark Controller ready? "


    Frank nodded, turned back and pointed to the deck of the yacht, and said, "It''s all there, we''ve produced a bit more, and a dozen giant tooth sharks are approaching ..."


    Russell heard a curse, then he looked at the giant megalodon on the writhing sea, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, how can we put on those things?"


    Frank glanced at a few SHIELD outposts behind Russell and said, "Then you need a few courageous sailors ..."


    As Frank pressed the communicator on his ear, he said, "Alvin, we are here, but installing the shark controller requires some professional assistance ..."


    As soon as Frank had finished speaking, a cabin on the side of the cruise not far away was ripped open.


    Wearing a black armor, Alvin was holding a 6-7 year-old child standing next to the rift, waving his hand to summon ghoul vines and golden vines.


    Thick red carrion vines and slender gold vines emerged from the ocean floor.


    The carnivorous vine trapped a megalodon in a python-wrapped manner, and the golden vine was much more venomous. It simply encircled the tail of the megalodon and made the giant shark lose its strength.


    Looking at the two megalodon sharks that were sent to the sea near the fishing boat, Frank grinned and grinned, and returned to the yacht, jumping into the sea with a small controller on his shoulder.


    Russell hasn''t been doing anything behind the shark expert Carter Black, glanced over to the side of the fishing boat, and the brave man turned out of the side of the boat and said to Russell, "I''ll help, so I can hurry ... ... "


    Speaking of Carter Black, he jumped into the sea full of sharks with his feet close together, and swam to the side of a megalodon, then he stepped on the fin of the megalodon and climbed up the megalodon Dorsal fin.


    Frank, who was installing the controller on the head of the other Megalodon shark, gave Carter Black an admiration, and called Jessica at the bow of the yacht: "Give him one, he can help ..."


    Alvin was holding a child standing next to the rip of the cruise ship and watching Frank''s work was on track. He was a little anxious listening to the continuous crying inside the cruise ship behind him.


    Seeing that Frank had completed the installation of the first controller, Alvin controlled the carnivorous vine to send the megalodon to the bottom of the sea, and by the way took a whip on the revengeful shark to drive it away. Then he found a new target and sent it to Frank.


    While manipulating the vine, Alvin called to the communicator: "Here is the manpower. Stark and I can''t protect everyone. Now the bottom of the cruise is like hell, and the octopus seems to be full. ... "


    Russell glanced behind him and shook his head a little helplessly. He only took a total of 12 men. He has just sent 8 people to the cruise ship. The remaining people need to control the fishing boat and prepare for accidents at sea. Where else? Can someone send it out?


    When Russell urged the SHIELD Air Force to prepare to send crew members when necessary, Stark''s big iron man took off on Stark''s yacht and pulled two heavily armed women towards Alvin. Flew over.


    Jessica gritted her teeth as Peper wore a steel suit and pulled Fox and Shirley onto the cruise ship. She turned silently and wanted to drive the children who helped out on the deck back to the cockpit, where she took care of herself. not coming.


    Nick, who has not always been so obedient, did not wait for Jessica to speak, he hugged Little Ginny vigorously, and then greeted Richard, Mindy, and Alita to the cockpit.


    At this time, Jessica and Nick knew exactly what they should do, not to be incapable, but not to drag Alvin''s hind legs. This is a habit they have developed in the **** kitchen for several years.


    We should rely on each other and never become a burden on each other!


    Alita followed Nick, and she reluctantly said, "I can stay and help Jessica ..."


    Saying that Alita lifted a large box lightly to hold it high, and then looked at Nick, who looked more serious than ever, and said, "I''m here to help Jessica."


    Nick held Ginny back and glanced at Alita, who was two heads taller than himself, and he was silent. A nanowire protruded from the prosthetic pole and stuck on Alita''s calf, which filled her for a few seconds. Electricity.


    Looking at the strange expression on Alita''s face, Nick said, "Don''t look down on us, we just don''t want to be a burden."


    As Nick said, holding Ginny and walking towards the cockpit with a little effort, he turned his back to Alita and said, "Remember everything that listens to Jessica, don''t mess around ..."


    Alita couldn''t understand Nick''s reaction, but this kind machine girl had no time to think wildly. She rushed to Jessica''s side to help her stabilize a stack of boxes full of unknown materials so that she could use the straps. Bring those things together.


    Helped Jessica glanced at the children returning to the cockpit, she sighed with relief and then looked at the help of Alita with a smile and said, "Thank you, you are brave!"


    Alita heard a moment of silence, and the girl was still thinking about taking care of Nick''s feelings. She unexpectedly said, "It was Nick who called me. I look at least 15 years old, right?"


    Jessica listened for a moment, then covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Don''t justify them for Nick, our family doesn''t need these.


    After a long time you will understand ... "


    The South American man rescued by Alvin from the whaling ship looked at Jessica and Alita, who were constantly on the deck, a little faint, and several boxes around them were toppled and not found.


    The black man noticed his boss''s abnormality in time. He held the boxes that were about to collapse, and said to the boss, "Haval, what''s the matter with you?"


    South American man Harvard gave the black man a cold look, and said in a deep voice, "I just suddenly found out that I don''t seem to have a few women!"


    Having said that, Harvard glanced at the huge cruise ship and said, "Vivo, you just heard what the Manhattan Tomahawk said. Are you afraid?"


    The black man Vivo looked at his boss in surprise, and said in wonder: "Are you going to the cruise ship? There is such a big octopus ..."


    As Vivo glanced at busy Jessica and Alita, he said after a moment of silence: "But if you must go, count me as one ..."


    Harvard glanced back at Ricardo, his nephew in the cockpit. His body had been carefully bandaged, and he was now sleeping.


    Hugging a bit on the shoulder of the black Vivo, Harvard said coldly: "We are mercenaries, we can be afraid but not timid!


    I''m going to collect some interest for my buddy, and by the way, can I find out if the sister-in-law named Simon raises the balance.


    It ��s not that he hired us, we would never come here ... "


    The black Vivo nodded strongly, he glanced around and said, "Then I need a big gun!"


    There was a smile on Harvard''s cold face, and he pointed at his feet with a smile, and said, "The boss here obviously can satisfy your wishes ..."


    Alvin was watching the situation behind him while controlling two vines. The corpse vine was the king of stomachs, but the golden vine was not enough. The overflowing mental energy made it look very restless.


    The megalodon''s physical quality is indeed too good. The golden rattan just caught two and couldn''t help transmitting the mental energy to Alvin.


    Alvin endured the discomfort caused by too clear head, determined to return to Asgard''s queen, Friega, if she had any extra divinity to upgrade Golden Vine.


    In the past, because there were so few places where golden rattan was used, I ignored it a bit, who could have thought that the suction is too large and the reserves are too small to cause such an awkward situation.


    Facing the sea breeze that started to blow, Alvin felt that he could hear the sound of the big octopus cooking at the bottom of the yacht, which was really uncomfortable.


    Just when Alvin seemed very irritable, the little boy in his arms twitched weakly, and a pair of big eyes began to fade slowly.


    The child''s parents are estimated to be fierce, and the child was frightened when Alvin met him.


    Looking at the child now, Alvin was a little bit ill and asked the Golden Vine to branch a small branch on his body.


    Mental illness is treated by mental energy. Alvin doesn''t know. Since the mental energy began to be input, the child''s eyes are obviously more energetic.


    Just when Alvin was glad he had the talent of a doctor, he was horrified to see Pepper holding Fox and Shirley in his hands and rushing towards him with his lame flight attitude.


    It wasn''t until Frank''s scream came from the headset that Alvin reacted while continuing to control the vine work, while watching Pepper unhappy and said, "Your prenatal education is really exciting. The goal of Morgan in the future is aerospace. member?"


    Pepper stiffened. After taking off the helmet, he said with a little surprise: "It''s not difficult to fly, is it?"


    Talking about this big pregnant pregnant woman who came to Alvin, he took the little boy''s motherly hair and took a closer look from him, then said, "I''ll take him back. This place is not suitable for children ... ... "


    Alvin was relieved. Stark would be crazy if Pepper was on the cruise too.


    Giving a glance at the spirit as if it had returned to normal, maybe a normal excessive child, Alvin said with a smile: "His name is Harry, Harry Simpson, and it is said that he is a loyal admirer of Stark. Hurry and take him back yacht����"


    As Alvin winked at Pepper, he said, "He needs a break. His father and mother are helping ..."


    Alvin''s wink made Pepper understand something. The emotionally unstable woman''s mouth twitched unnaturally during pregnancy, then suddenly closed her helmet and said to Harry Simpson: "I''ll take you to visit Tony''s Lab on the Yacht ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are also a few children about your age ... "


    After talking about Pepper, he levitated and slowly flew in the direction of the yacht.


    Alvin watched Pepper on the yacht. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Fox and Shirley. He said helplessly: "Could the two ladies go to the bottom to see Stark. The SHIELD field firepower is not enough, you guys. It will definitely prevent that octopus from continuing to cook. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at the weapons on both of them, and thought about taking a rune RAL on each of the two men''s automatic rifles. Adding 30 points of fire damage is enough to deal with that big octopus. It ��s too much. If the octopus is blown to death at the point of death, everyone here will jump into the sea.


    Fox seemed to feel the worry under Alvin''s eyes. She smiled and came over and kissed him on the cheek, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about us, we can protect ourselves."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "I know ...


    Stay in communication and hurry to Stark to see ... "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Evacuation rules

    Chapter 914 Evacuation Rules


    Stark was holding a ridiculous automatic rifle at a crossroad in a passageway below the cruise ship.


    Directly in front of him is a giant wrist and foot that resembles a python, and the mouth of the meat grinder at the head and foot of the wrist and foot makes it look particularly embarrassing.


    A large number of surviving tourists and staff members ran behind Stark and ran towards two safe passages under the direction of the two SHIELD field operations. They needed to go to the upper deck of the cruise ship, which is no longer human. Place.


    Faced with the octopus wrist that was about to touch his ankle, Stark yelled to empty the bullet of the rifle in his hand, and the dude struck the chrysanthemum-like mouth on the top of the octopus. The nano-armor of the right-hand nanometer stretched out a sword blade of nearly one meter to ferociously knock the chrysanthemum head down.


    Looking at the horror in front of him, he banged around the aisle and made a "bang" sound, and Stark turned his head anxiously and shouted at the two SHIELD fields: " how much longer?"


    A young field anxiously helping an old lady pushed her into the safety stairs and greeted a few escaped tourists, trying to get them to help this old lady who was obviously unable to move.


    These people should be the last group of survivors below. As long as they escape, Iron Man can block these two final safety stairs and temporarily block the big octopus here to make time for the evacuation above.


    Facing Stark''s problem, the young field assistant helped the old lady to look around and yelled, "5 minutes, give me 5 minutes ..."


    While talking, several tall black men rushed into the stairwell from the passageway. They shouted in horror, while desperately pushing the people in front to try to keep themselves away from the terrible octopus.


    Looking at the narrow staircase that was blocked by the violence of several black people, not only did not advance, but the young field office was at a loss as to what to do.


    When the crowd started to grow anxious because of the blockage, a downhill rope hung from the center of the patio in the stairwell, and Shirley, who was in full service, slipped down from upstairs.


    Facing the bad situation at the entrance of the safety staircase, the hot clothing store owner fiercely pulled out a pistol and shot a few fierce black buddies trying to step on the body of others.


    The bullet rubbed the thighs of several black buddies and caused not serious abrasions, but such small injuries were enough to awaken these black buddies who were afraid of death.


    Without the physical superiority and shameless momentum of the black dude, the whole evacuation process became smooth under the cold eyes of Shirley.


    The young SHIELD field staff looked at Shirley with a domineering expression and hesitated for a moment without questioning her approach.


    This aunt is one of the people who has repeatedly explained not to offend her own boss. It is not worth it to offend some impulse survivors!


    Shirley glanced at the young field assistant who was helping the old lady. She nodded with a smile and said, "Good job, you followed them to the upper level ..."


    Without waiting for the young field staff to answer, she rushed out against the flow of people with an automatic rifle.


    Shirley rushing to the crossroads just happened to join Fox down the other safety staircase.


    The two fierce women stared at each other at the entrance of the passage, nodded and rushed into the passage where Stark was.


    Unlucky Stark was holding a large octopus tentacle in his left hand, and the thick tentacle of which bucket was slamming on the channel wall around him.


    A large number of barbs stuck out under Stark''s left arm were firmly fixed on the tentacles of the octopus, so that he would not be thrown out. His right hand waved a long sword to chop and puncture the tentacles.


    He regretted that he did not wear other types of uniforms for the sake of convenience.


    The nano-suit is very powerful as the latest energy suit, but it is too powerful. The high-energy laser of the main weapon can easily cut off the octopus tentacles and easily destroy the cruise ship''s fragile shell.


    Previously, Stark pierced a tentacle because of the tragic death of several tourists. As a result, a hole was also opened on the outer wall of the cruise ship. The consequence of the impulse was to rush to repair the hole to prevent the cruise ship from being driven by his own impulse. Sunk in advance!


    Just as Stark was destroyed as a meteor hammer, two bullets hit the tentacles of the octopus accurately, and the violent explosion broke the thick tentacles from it, and the disgusting mucus splashed around the channel.


    Stark was stunned and planted on the ground. He looked up at the two women who came to help, gritted his teeth and pushed away the octopus tentacles that were still pressing on him, and said stiffly, "I will solve this octopus just now. Strange ... "


    Alvin stood at the aisle outside the cruise door on the first floor of the cruise ship. Since the people in the lower cabin began to evacuate upwards to the deck, the people on the first to fifteenth floors of the cruise ship began to lose their breath.


    Watching the South American man Javier and the black brother Vivo who were sent by Pepper to help him voluntarily beat him on a skinny middle-aged man, he called a little impatiently: "Are you **** here to help? To collect debts? "


    Angry Javier heard Alvin''s impatience. He smashed the chin of the skinny middle-aged man with a punch, and then motioned to the black Vivo to let go of the unlucky ghost.


    Taking a look at the skinny middle-aged man who was twitching on the ground with his chin in his hands, Javier said to Alvin, "He hired us to rob this cruise ship, but now he obviously does not want to pay us the balance ... ... "


    Alvin glanced at the bitter, middle-aged middle-aged man, and this guy wasn''t worthy of sympathy.


    He ran out of money, owed huge debts, and spent five years building the world''s largest and most luxurious cruise ship. As a result, in the past two years, the United States has been frequently attacked. Terrorists, aliens, monsters, these Both have hit the American economy hard.


    When the cruise ship was delivered, the unlucky ghost discovered that he couldn''t seem to support such a super cruise ship.


    So the unscrupulous cruise ship owner had a crooked idea. He first invited GF to invite the wealthy elites from all walks of life in the United States to experience the charm of the cruise ship, and then skipped the captain''s unauthorized modification of the route to make the cruise ship deviate from the route. This ghost place.


    Finally, he also hired a group of mercenaries to carry out the robbery, ready to sack the cruise ship and let the cruise ship sink to cheat the insurance company''s huge insurance premiums ...


    In the face of such a guy, Alvin waved his hand impatiently and said, "Then kill him, what''s the use of him?"


    Talking about Alvin ignoring the awkward expression on Javier''s face, what kind of tough guy would you dare not kill in front of everyone?


    The white-bearded captain of the cruise ship came out of the broadcast room with the first officer and several cruise guards. He held a wired microphone in his hand and handed it to Alvin, and said with a heavy expression: "It''s up to you. They all take it out ... "


    Alvin took the microphone and patted it, and then the whole cruise ship started to bang.


    The people in the cruise seemed to feel something, everyone was quiet, and the restless noise just now came to an instant calmed down.


    Alvin nodded to the captain with satisfaction, then picked up the microphone and coughed and said, "I''m Alvin, you usually call me the Manhattan Tomahawk ..."


    Alvin''s words had just landed. The cruise ship suddenly remembered the "humming" noise.


    "We''re here to help you. Iron Man Tony Stark is fighting the big octopus in the lower deck.


    We are determined to save everyone ... "


    With Alvin''s remarks, the entire cruise ship began to boil, and someone within Alvin''s line of sight had begun trying to open the hatch and walk out to see the situation.


    Alvin said tightly, "Quiet ~


    The rescue boat outside is still five hours away, and you need to obey the command to evacuate in batches.


    Everyone who disobeys the command will be killed. This is the order of SHIELD director Nick Fury.


    Don''t test his cruelty. This dude has a history of the Holocaust. If you try to kill a butcher, you will end up in a bad place. "


    Just as Alvin was talking, a hatch not far from his left side opened, and an elite man in a well-dressed suit pushed a beautiful woman and tried to run in the direction of Alvin.


    Alvin looked coldly at the elite man who didn''t listen well, and kicked the black Vivo''s calf.


    Vivolo froze a bit, then shot a clever shot of Remington in his hand and shot at the elite man.


    The special shock bullet may have a slightly higher voltage. The elite man who shot it screamed violently, trembling with hair and paralyzed to the ground with blue smoke, like a dissected frog jerking twice. Not moving.


    The woman, who was apparently abandoned by the elite men, screamed a bit more fiercely at her hatch, closing the hatch with a slam.


    These instantaneous events spread through the cruise ship through the microphone in Alvin''s hand, and the horror that was felt only through hearing finally calmed down those people who were just about to move.


    The sound of "Bang Bang" closing doors sounded everywhere ...


    Vivo patted his special Remington with a smile and said to his boss Javier: "I definitely didn''t break the law by doing this. I am now a SHIELD agent, right?"


    Alvin glanced at the still-smelling elite man, raised his thumb funnyly at the black Vivo, then picked up the microphone and said, "Someone has verified Nick Fury''s cruelty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Personally, I don''t want to see anyone killed by this butcher.


    Listen to me now ... "


    As Alvin walked to the huge patio in the cruise ship, he looked up at various entertainment venues and guest rooms over fifteen floors, and said Shen Sheng: "Passengers from the first to fifth floors, 60 years old and under 16, came to the patio. The passage.


    Children under 10 can be accompanied by a parent, and I personally hope to be a mother ... "


    Following Alvin''s instructions, old people and children began to gather on the first to fifth floors.


    Some brave cruise crews started to guide them to the cruise''s top deck, which can hold more than 1,000 people.


    A SHIELD fighter squadron has arrived, and they can evacuate the old and weak to Stark''s yacht and Russell''s fishing boat.


    A large number of rubber boats have been airdropped on the outside sea, which requires men with better hearts to ride.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： method

    Chapter 915: Method


    Alvin watched the evacuation begin to get on track, and he turned around and handed the microphone to Captain Whitebeard.


    The experienced old captain has experienced all kinds of storms in his life, but ended up with a disaster at the end of his career.


    Before Alvin met him, the old captain had been trying to appease the tourists in the cruise and directed the passengers in the lower deck to complete the first evacuation, which made the **** injustice much less below.


    Facing the microphone handed over by Alvin, the old captain nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I thought this was the most glorious moment of my life. As a result, I sent a ship''s person to the gate of **** ..."


    Alvin glanced at the owner of the ship with a broken chin. He hugged the old captain and said seriously: "You are an amazing man. You saved at least a few hundred lives.


    It''s time for you to take the rest of the people out of this ''sea hell'' ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated and said, "You are not atonement, and the culprit that caused everything is there ..."


    The old captain interrupted Alvin with a wry smile and waved his hand, saying, "I am the captain, and this is my responsibility ...


    Mr. Tomahawk, please hold on to that monster anyway. Every extra person can save me a little bit of suffering in **** ... "


    Alvin was silent, solemnly hammered his chest and greeted the old captain, then looked at Javier and Vivo who came voluntarily, and said, "I don''t care what you come for, I dare to get on the boat at this moment I think he is a warrior.


    Armed with the captain''s evacuation ... "


    As Alvin turned and glanced at the unlucky ghost whose hair was still smoking, he said, "If anyone is disobedient, follow this standard. Remember to report the name of SHIELD Nick Fury ..."


    Vivo glanced at a SHIELD field officer with a strange look around him, grinning and trying to bump his fist with this field agent, but hit a nail.


    Facing the indifferent attitude of SHIELD''s field, Vivo played with Remington indifferently and said with a smile: "Don''t do this, we are colleagues now, and the Manhattan Tomahawk recruited us for SHIELD ~"


    The field agent glanced helplessly at the Manhattan Tomahawk that had begun to turn around and left. He nodded helplessly and said, "I never kill people randomly, remember to lower the voltage a little, the unlucky ghost looks almost dead. ... "


    When everything on the cruise started to go on track, Russell followed a Kun-style fighter that came to support and boarded a deck.


    Several SHIELD field offices threw large numbers of life jackets on the deck.


    Russell did not land the fighter, and he landed on the deck along a downhill rope.


    A large number of survivors surrounded Russell and asked anxiously, "When can we leave this ship?"


    When the four SHIELD fields landed down the ropes, Russell looked at the crowd around him coldly and said, "You have heard the cruise broadcast, and obey the orderly evacuation ..."


    A middle-aged man with eyes collapsed and shouted, "We should have evacuated the earliest. We have been waiting here for a long time ..."


    Russell faced the crowd that started to excite him. He decisively pulled his gun on his silver 1911 handle, and fired at the man with that eye.


    Looking at the eye man who was hit by an electric shock bullet and started twitching and foaming his mouth, adding the elite man who was not to be killed before, the people here finally knew that Alvin''s words in the cruise just now were definitely not a joke.


    Russell looked around with a smile and said with a smile: "My name is Nick Fury, you can complain to me as long as you survive ..."


    Speaking of Russell not paying attention to the survivors here, he turned and waved at the field where several eyeballs were about to fall out, saying, "Go in to meet those who come up from the lower cabin, they can only come here, They must not be allowed to affect the evacuation of the elderly at the top ... "


    When Russell spoke, the Queen fighter that had brought him up had already received a dozen elderly children on the top deck and flew in the direction of the Stark yacht.


    Russell''s move caused a depressive cry on the deck. An old man in a priest''s costume sighed a long sigh. He gently raised a crying young hand around him, and then began to pray.


    The pastor''s actions seemed to infect the people around him, and many people started to come around and listen to the pastor''s whisper, holding hands.


    The strength of Alvin and Russell completely suppressed the maliciousness of people''s hearts, and at this moment noble began to prevail.


    A violinist invited to perform on a cruise ship smiled calmly in the face of this situation. He took out his cherished violin from his own case and walked behind the pastor. He used light music to set off the pastor''s call to Jesus. Whisper.


    The brisk violin sound accompanied by the priest''s whisper came a long distance with the sea breeze, where there seemed to be a magical energy to soothe the heart.


    Russell pursed the corner of his mouth for a moment, went to the center of the crowd and raised his head and said loudly, "Please be brave, if you believe in God, then God looks at you in heaven.


    Please believe that we will take away all of you, please be patient, and for God ��s sake, make yourself behave like a gentleman ...


    I promise I will be the last group to leave, and if I want to die, I will first ... "


    An old gentleman came to him and held his hand before he could finish speaking, saying, "Go and do your work, Mr. Fury ...


    Don''t worry about the children who are afraid, they are actually not wrong.


    You are a good person, Mr. Fury ... "


    Russell nodded with a strange expression, and hesitated for a long time before turning away. He finally decided to let his director to cook the pot, which was the best choice.


    It is not a big deal to kill one or two people, but to kill innocent people in the eyes of everyone, you must have a big head ...


    When Alvin rushed to the bottom cabin, he found that Stark had not blocked the safe passage and isolated the big octopus at the bottom, as they had decided at the beginning.


    As Stark rushed out of a cabin with a child in his hand, Alvin knew what was going on.


    Shirley and Fox rushed out of the two aisles respectively. They were followed by several apparently injured passengers. These people did not catch up with the previous retreat.


    Alvin meets Stark at a crossroads.


    Watching a group of injured passengers with reduced mobility, Alvin shook his head helplessly, watching Stark said: "Are there any survivors below?


    If not, you quickly leave here and seal the passage. I''ll drag the big octopus ... "


    Stark shook his head in frustration and said, "There must be, some people are terrified ..."


    Speaking of Stark putting the little boy in his arms to the ground, he stomped lamely and said, "It is useless to block the passage. The tentacle of that octopus can follow the ventilation duct of the ship. The ventilation ducts are all welded to death ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, shook his head with a bitter smile, and this was not knowing the opponent''s disadvantages. The seemingly thorough rescue plan on his own side was actually not perfect at all.


    Taking a look at the disabled who needed help, Alvin shook his head anxiously and said to Stark, "You take them away from the elevator. Only you can ensure their safety in the elevator.


    I''m going to find that big octopus, and I have to find a way to stop it for a while ... "


    Saying Alvin, watching Fox and Shirley, he was silent, and said, "Stark builds the elevator passage. You are responsible for search and rescue ..."


    Fox didn''t refute Alvin''s meaning, she nodded and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, we will support you as quickly as possible ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and patted Stark on the shoulder in a moody mood, saying, "Take these people out, that''s what we''re here for."


    After speaking Alvin, he ordered the "tyrannical" to close the helmet and rushed towards the bottom of the cruise ship where the big octopus was ...


    Don''t you have many tentacles? Let me shave you clean ...


    The lower space of the cruise ship is close to the upper one. They all have a huge patio, but the patio in the playing space leads directly to the top deck, which is a huge ecological park.


    The lower patio is divided into two floors, which are occupied by a huge casino and a huge banquet hall.


    By the time Alvin found the main body of the octopus in the banquet hall, it had become Shura Hell.


    A large number of human bones were piled up in the banquet hall, and those tentacles with a diameter of about 60 cm kept spitting out a **** and fuzzy body and stuffed it into a huge cavity.


    The body of the big octopus is only half in the cruise ship. After leaving the sea, the swelled body makes it stuck in the break of the cruise ship and squeezes itself into the shape of a gourd.


    Its really big mouth should actually be in the sea, and now the cannibalistic cavity looks like a nutrient delivery channel left after a thick tentacle falls off.


    Watching a human body with flesh left because of skin corrosion, Alvin angrily took out a pistol inlaid with rune words "frozen" and stuck it to his waist. Lisuo activated the 18th level "sacred frozen aura" Then he carried the battle axe full of rune CHA (Cham) transformed into "violence" and rushed forward.


    (Runic Cham: Freeze Target)


    Under the tyrannical blessing, Alvin fiercely cut off a tentacle that was trying to attack himself, and then drove the druid''s skill "Firestorm" fiercely.


    The cone-shaped flame storm opened a flame channel for Alvin, letting him with the frozen power tomahawk cut into a tentacle smoothly and completely lost its vitality.


    The freezing force carried by the Tomahawk instantly solidified the location about half a meter away from the hitting part, and those corrosive and disgusting liquids that should have splashed around were also frozen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching his attack work, And the "Holy Frozen Aura" also began to act on the body of the big octopus, but its action began to slow down.


    Alvin gritted his teeth and tentatively cut off a tentacle, and decided that if the big octopus response was still under his control, he would shave this thing ...


    Everyone''s hands and feet were caused by rat throwing, and no one knew what unexpected situation would be caused by attacking this monster. In case it really hurt it, the big octopus decided to squeeze in and settle in first. It''s bad ...


    When Alvin cut off the second tentacle, he found that there seemed to be a play. The big octopus didn''t seem to care too much about his tentacles.


    The first time the roots were cut, with the disappearance of the freezing effect, granulation began to slowly grow.


    Alvin ducked his head and avoided a sweep of tentacles. He took a closer look at the terrain and the shape of the big octopus. He felt like he knew how to control this **** thing ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： House seemingly endless rain

    Alvin carefully chopped off the tentacles of a large octopus, and the carnivorous vine responded to his call to appear on the bottom deck of the cruise ship.


    Alvin quickly ran around a large octopus with a diameter of more than 40 meters, and slightly evaluated the size of the octopus.


    When he felt almost the same, Alvin waved his tomahawk vigorously and cut off a tentacle near the damaged part of the cruise ship.


    The corpse vine followed Alvin''s command and plunged into the body of the octopus from the position where it fell from the tentacles.


    �� The cold created by "Holy Frozen Reiki" numbed the pain of the big octopus, or it may be that it didn''t care about a small tentacle at all, and the entry of the corpse vine into the body of the octopus did not seem to cause it to rebound.


    Alvin carefully sensed the situation in the octopus with unprecedented concentration. He was afraid that it would be terrible to eat what key parts of the corpse vine excitedly.


    The carnivorous vine walked carefully in the body of the octopus for a distance of 2 meters before touching the suspected octopus digestive organs.


    Alvin decisively ordered the carnivorous vine to stop advancing, but turned obliquely downward, and re-admitted to the outside of the octopus.


    When the vinegar broke through a hole in the cruise ship''s bottom steel plate and drilled out again, Alvin felt that he should be able to succeed.


    He is going to stitch this unlucky thing with the cruise ship with a corpse rattan. The process may be a bit cruel and painful, and maybe there will be a little accident, but these are not related, I can treat you.


    In order to keep the big octopus from going crazy, Alvin postponed the shaving of his head. Occasionally, he had trouble with his tentacles like a hyena who smelled a prey. He just waved a tomahawk twice, not like Cut it off directly like that in the beginning.


    Alvin needs to follow the corpse vine all the time and use the cold effect of the frozen aura to analge the big octopus, so that he can get a little more time for stitching the big octopus.


    Until halfway through the "suture surgery", the big octopus finally found something wrong. It has been trying to squeeze itself into the cruise ship, but now it finds that when it struggles a little, it will cause severe pain in half of the body.


    This made this basically mindless creature angry, he desperately swayed dozens of huge tentacles and violently beat the ground near the sutured area with a terrible "bang" sound.


    Alvin held his head twice hard and waved his Tomahawk like a log to cut off the two tentacles. Then he urged the carnivorous vine to speed up while letting the carnivorous vine branch off a thin branch. Inject life energy into the big octopus and try to calm it down.


    It''s a pity that the energy of life can''t seem to calm down the restless big octopus. Instead, it more vigorously agitates the body to try to squeeze itself into the cruise ship.


    With the agitation of its body, a large amount of seawater began to flow into the cruise ship.


    �� Alvin stood in the seawater that had reached the knee position, and ducked his head to avoid a tentacle beating. Impatiently, he severed several tentacles along the body of the big octopus.


    As a result, Alvin''s action speeded up the struggle of the big octopus. Whenever it contracted like a breath and squeezed its body into the cruise ship, the seawater poured into the cruise ship like a high-pressure fountain.


    Facing such a difficult situation, Alvin reluctantly urged the speed of scorpion vine suture while shouting in the communicator: "How long will it take to complete the evacuation?


    I can stop the octopus but I can''t stop the sea ... "


    The first thing to answer was Frank, his voice whistled with a huge sea breeze. "Then we will let these little sharks go to trouble, and install these controllers to make them behave a bit depressed."


    On the sea, Frankla boarded the SHIELD fishing boat with the shark expert Carter Black, and then they saw dozens of megalodon shivering painfully for a few seconds, and rushed towards the bottom of the cruise ship. .


    The controller designed by ��� Stark based on the method provided by Norman can not completely control those megalodon sharks. It can only make megalodon sharks unable to move, or make them angry and hungry and want to tear everything.


    The target that these megalodon sharks can only touch is the big octopus. Isn''t this used?


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} A picture of a megalodon attacking a big octopus taken by an underwater robot, Frank breathes a sigh of relief, and then he looks at the United States, which is constantly hovering in the sky The air carrier said to the SHIELD technician nearby: "Call them to drop the supplies, we may not be able to wait too long."


    The shark expert looked at the star-shaped rubber boats dropped by the SHIELD from the sea. He looked at the other direction with anxiety and said, "There are more than a dozen giant tooth sharks coming. People on the cruise ship cannot go to sea. "


    Frank glanced at several rocket launchers welded to the fishing boat, and said coldly, "Steering, we meet to kill them, without Alvin we cannot control those beasts ..."


    �� When Alvin at the bottom of the cruise liner had completed a suture operation, he had not been touched by the seawater.


    This terrible environment made Alvin feel helpless and a little irritable. The huge tentacles were chopped off by the impatient Alvin when the big octopus went crazy.


    But until Alvin thought he was successful, he was sad to find that it was impossible to stop the slow penetration of seawater. He was a little optimistic about the condition of the cruise ship.


    And as the seawater slowly infiltrated, the body of the octopus entering the cruise ship seemed to have become a bit smaller.


    The rough suture technique of the corpse vines cannot prevent seawater from penetrating into the gap between the contracted octopus body and the cruise ship.


    In the face of the sea water that was about to pass by his head, Alvin reluctantly chose to evacuate.


    Stark put a cruise ship''s own lifeboat into the sea, facing the helpless call of Alvin in the communicator, he could only grit his teeth and tie a few people with a rope, and then dragged them to the That lifeboat.


    Stark''s yacht is now full. SHIELD''s fishing boat is going to meet those megalodon sharks that have smelled it. He can only take those few elderly children to a relatively safe lifeboat by himself. .


    "Alvin, most people have now evacuated to the upper level of the cruise ship, and we need at least an hour to send those people to the rubber boat.


    Do we have enough time? Stark asked after flying back to the top deck, pulling up a few elderly children and putting them on the lifeboat.


    "I don''t know. Just a dozen minutes ago, the sea water flooded the top of my head. I was blocking the upper exit. This might get some time, but not too much.


    ��� You better hurry ... "


    ˹�� Just when Stark''s expression accelerated his speed a bit, Jarvis''s voice came over, "Sir, there will be a heavy rain near the hour and a strong wind ..."


    Jarvis''s bad news stunned Stark, cursed and said, "Can''t you give me some good news?


    �� What is this, let a group of people float in the sea full of megalodon sharks to meet a storm? "


    Javies quickly replied: "Sir, we are not facing a hurricane and tsunami. The heavy rain should not affect the arrival of rescue vessels. This is not good news ..."


    ˹�� As Stark was facing the test, Fox led a few survivors quickly toward a safe staircase.


    When I passed by the same place as the maintenance room, Fox''s sensitive ear heard a slight cry for help in the maintenance room.


    ̧ She raised her hand to signal the panic survivors behind her back, and then she decisively fired two shots towards the door connection.


    With two bangs, the heavy hatch was opened.


    Fox rushed in quickly, and she saw a beautiful woman in a red evening dress tied to a chair.


    In the past, she untied the ropes on the pretty woman. Fox didn''t have time to ask her why she was tied here. She heard Alvin''s words just now, and there was not much time left for the passengers on the cruise ship.


    I just beckoned the beautiful woman to follow, but the woman took Fox''s arm in panic and called out, "There is a bomb on the ship ...


    Simon''s **** planted a bomb on the ship in order to trick insurance money ... "


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Fox listened for a few seconds, then took the lead and ran, and sent the message to Alvin ...


    The barge owner Simon was standing on the deck of the cruise ship. He covered his broken jaw and tried to maintain his demeanor. He was in the middle and rear of a team waiting for the rope to land on the rubber boat.


    The American Air Force not only dropped a large number of rubber boats, but also a brave airborne force landed on the sea.


    They are now driving motor-powered rubber boats, taking huge risks to tow a large number of rubber boats to the cruise ship to evacuate those on the response deck.


    A paratrooper who was standing by the side of the ship and was directing the passengers to drop down saw Simon covering his chin. He beckoned to Simon and called, "Sir, are you injured, you can go down first ..."


    Simon, who didn''t want to be noticed, just wanted to wave his hand to signal that he didn''t need it, but in the corner of his eye, he saw that Javier, who had broken his chin, was looking for something on the deck.


    Simon, who had a ghost in his heart, quickly nodded to the airborne soldier, and the cat trot and rushed towards him.


    Sharp-eyed Javier saw Simon''s figure. He anxiously pulled away several men in line and chased after Simon.


    վ�� Simon stood beside the kind airborne soldier and nodded his gratitude, reached out and signaled his completely misplaced chin, and took the initiative to get the safety rope in the airborne soldier''s hand.


    Javier''s voice came through as the airborne soldiers prepared to put on a safety rope, "grab him ~"


    The airborne soldiers stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what else was necessary to catch people in this situation.


    When he was hesitant, Simon pushed the airborne force hardly, and he couldn''t take any safety ropes into consideration. He jumped bravely by the downhill rope tied to the side of the ship.


    But the prudent boat owner obviously overestimated his arm strength, and he screamed and fell after sliding for two meters.


    I fell from a height of more than ten meters on a rubber boat in an incorrect posture and broke the man''s legs.


    The horrible bones stabbed from his knees, and a large amount of blood filled the bottom of the rubber boat in an instant.


    Havel rushed to the side of the ship and glanced at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Simon didn''t look like he was still alive, which shook his head a little depressed.


    He was ordered to stop Simon from leaving the cruise. If he had actually placed a bomb on the cruise, he would have to wait for himself to detonate after leaving. As a result ...


    When Javier picked up a special Remington to prepare a shot for him, a big wave came, and Simon''s rubber boat bumped on the cruise ship and popped a long distance into a dozen ships. Full survivor rubber boat in the center.


    Havel scolded a bad word, turned his head and wanted to go down to find the **** guy ...


    Simon, who was awakened by the severe pain in the sea, opened his eyes hard. He glanced at the survivors with horrified expressions around him, and then looked at the huge cruise ship not far away in front of him. Rugged phone, hesitated, and then pressed the call button.


    At this time, he had no choice, his conspiracy was known.


    Even if I return to the shore, I will go to my cell for a lifetime. Now, while all the insiders are on the cruise, they may kill themselves. Maybe there is still a little vitality ...


    A loud bang banged the cruise ship, and a large hole was opened in the position of the engine room behind the cruise ship.


    The cruise ship swayed violently and began to lean slowly in the direction of the explosion ...


    Http: /// txt / 86645 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:


    [A free reading source changing APP for YouBook. Download and install on Android phones, and download and install on non-mainland accounts for Apple phones]

 Chapter 902： Peerless master, Inoue!

    The moment the explosion happened, Alvin was stunned!


    As the cruise ship tilted, Alvin on the ground floor called Fox and Shirley anxiously, wondering if they had anything to do.


    I ca n��t save myself, and it ��s so stupid to finally put my family together!


    Fox first responded, "I''m okay, Shirley''s here too. We''re going to the deck of the cruise ship, and only a few survivors were slightly injured.


    How are you?


    The cruise ship is sinking at an accelerating rate. Don''t be stubborn, it''s better to withdraw immediately! "


    Alvin let out a long sigh of relief, holding a slightly sloping wall in one hand, and said, "I''ll be fine, you leave first, I have to find a way to get more time for Stark."


    He said Alvin gritted his teeth, and Shen said, "We are all here, and we must do our best ...


    I remember finding the **** named Simon who gave him a shot ... "


    Alvin''s voice came before he could say, "Alvin, we have to close the blasted hole. There is not enough time to evacuate ..."


    Alvin was silent for a moment, and said with a bitter smile: "I''m going, you are responsible for urging those people to leave quickly, or they can jump into the sea if they can''t, I''ll block the bad hole ...


    Aunt, what the **** is this? "


    Alvin finished talking along the passage of the cruise ship and started running towards the inclined part. It was just when the stomach of the cruise ship was approaching that he found the blown-out hole in the engine room.


    The power of the plutonium blast ripped a hole about five meters in diameter on the wrong side of the cruise ship.


    Currently, only half of the hole is soaked in water, but with the continuous influx of seawater, the tilt of the cruise ship becomes larger. Sooner or later, it will be completely submerged by seawater.


    Alvin rushed to the hole next to the raging sea water, violently urged "violence" to form a large number of biological tissues desperately blocked the hole.


    But in the face of the pressure of the sea, Alvin himself could not leave this unlucky place. He could only call for the vine vine to find a branch of vine to find himself desperately providing energy for "tyrannism", so that it could biochemically produce more. Biological tissue is used to block holes and resist pressure.


    As Alvin''s operation began, the cruise ship gradually stabilized, but the seawater infiltrating from the lowest position quickly merged with the seawater rushing through the cave, gradually flooding this layer where Alvin was.


    With the increase of seawater, the size of the big octopus began to shrink further, and the wound location of the thick scorpion suture of the carnivorous vine was pulled out of a large number of gaps, and the seawater was flowing in further.


    He hadn''t waited for Alvin for half an hour. The sea had flooded his head. As the engine room was flooded, the cruise ship''s electricity completely disappeared.


    It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon now. People in the upper cabin can still be illuminated by the sun, but Alvin on the ground floor is completely in darkness.


    The seawater not only drowned Alvin''s head and cut off their communication with Stark, but for a moment Alvin felt a little scared.


    It''s not because of breathing. "Breakthrough" can help Alvin change his breathing style. Although he is not used to it, it is absolutely effective.


    But the extreme darkness still makes Alvin a little nervous. This is different from the night. In this place where there is no sound except the sound of sea water surge, everyone will be nervous.


    "Bermination" is very adaptable to this situation, this simple-headed alien creature intimately opens up his senses and Alvin connection.


    This immediately made Alvin experience another magical state, as if he could ��see�� himself without eyes.


    The splashing water in the cabin, the roar of the sea outside the cruise ship, the contest between the megalodon and the big octopus reflected directly in Alvin''s mind.


    Alvin found this feeling very mysterious, as if he could feel everything around him with his body.


    Over time, for the first time in the world, Alvin had a feeling of mental exhaustion. The kind of tingling with his brain made him uncomfortable.


    �� Alvin''s brain was a bit overloaded by the overwhelming information from "tyranny". After all, this is not his own ability. His brain cannot screen those that are useful. It is useless.


    Like many people are in the noisy crowd of squares, but if he doesn''t concentrate on listening, he may not be able to remember what he said.


    Now Alvin''s state is to remember and analyze what everyone said in the square, so only ten minutes later, Alvin felt that his brain was about to boil.


    In the face of this terrible situation, Alvin almost instinctively greeted the golden vine. This magical vine instantly sensed Alvin''s condition. He chose to pierce his own end to the big octopus, and then The other end was connected to Alvin''s body.


    With the powerful extraction of the golden vine, the big octopus stung for a moment, and then began a more intense struggle. The feeling of dying at any time, even the almost brainless animal, could be clearly felt.


    Unfortunately, the struggle of the big octopus is not useful except to increase the scope of injury to its own body. Although the suture of the corpse vine is rough, it is definitely done close to its body.


    Unless this thing can tear itself in half, it will never get rid of the vine''s grip.


    With a lot of mental energy input, Alvin felt his head was much better.


    Alvin didn''t dare to let "violence" repeat the previous state. He was standing in the water against the biological tissue blocking the breach, like a solid support against the pressure of the sea water outside.


    In the face of the darkness that felt suffocating, Alvin ghost sent out the backpack and took out the "eternal fire" that Odin entrusted to him ...


    As Alvin opened the delicate box containing the "Eternal Fire" in the water, a ray of red flames rose in the sea water, illuminating the nearby cabin.


    What made Alvin surprised was that it didn''t seem to affect the nearby seawater. In his sense, such a powerful thing should be at least more powerful than natural gas, and there should be no problem in boiling hot water or anything.


    As a result, the sea water nearby seemed to be completely unaffected. The flame swayed in Alvin''s hands like life, and kept trying to contact Alvin.


    "Violent" struggling from the moment the eternal fire appeared, the awkward feeling of wanting and fearing clearly reflected in Alvin''s heart.


    Alvin, who was a little unruly in his heart, decided to put away the "eternal fire". When he chose the rune to light, the golden rattan took action.


    Several thin vine twigs formed a lantern-like net to embrace the "eternal fire". At this time, the golden vine was like a large snake with a shiny bell hanging around its neck, swinging its body in the water to express its joy. With your own joy.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. In the dim light, he seemed to see the red singular lines on the golden vine. Then this vine with few opportunities to play seemed to be more closely connected with his spirit. .


    Alvin seems to be able to perceive the more complex emotions of Golden Vine, as if it has become an animal, not just a magical plant.


    "Is this escalated?"


    Alvin''s murmur was a little unfounded. The last time the corpse vine was affected by Friega''s deity, this time it was the golden vine again.


    Isn''t this "eternal fire" even more powerful than the serious magic goddess Frigga?


    The thoughts in Alvin''s mind were instantly fed back to the golden vine. This vine, which began to have a "heart", was very kind and delivered a magical spiritual energy to Alvin.


    A strange ray of red energy entered the body of Alvin after the second evolution of the golden vine.


    The feeling of reborn came to Alvin. In the past, he only felt a little bit when he drank too much keel wine.


    But this time different, the red energy is like a filter, which is constantly screened in Alvin''s body, and those cells that may seem to be unqualified are squeezed out of the body.


    Then those selected cells greedily absorbed the red energy, which gave Alwin the illusion that he was indifferent.


    Until the golden vine may have been evolved, this psychic vine sent the slightly lighter "eternal fire" into the small box used to load it.


    Alvin tightly closed the small box and shoved it deep into the space backpack.


    �Ͼ� After all, this thing is kept by Odinto himself, it doesn''t matter if he takes it out, but absorbing the energy of this thing makes him have a strange feeling of being a thief.


    However, that energy is really useful, at least Alvin is no longer in a state of obscurity with his senses.


    There was a lot of information coming from the undercurrent surrounding the river, and Alvin now seemed to be able to distinguish them one by one.


    ���� A chair not far from the front was stuck at the corner, and a bitter corpse was turned around by the undercurrent ...


    �о� This feeling is amazing. Unlike the use of "tyranny" to amplify one''s perception, these are controllable.


    This is like a physical instinct. I can manipulate my perception to sense the surrounding conditions. Those useless information will be automatically filtered out without causing too much burden on the brain.


    The whole state is just like the state after Kou Zhong''s "Jing Zhongyue" in the martial arts novel "The Great Tang Shuanglong Biography" that Alvin has seen in his last life.


    I felt like a stream of clear water in my heart, reflecting everything around me all the time, even a breeze could not escape my perception.


    This sudden evolution into a "big master" made Alvin a little excited. In the past, he may not have many methods for those agile targets. He can only rely on the foul "thorns" to hard top, but now it is completely different. Now ...


    When Alvin was immersed in the fantasy of "Invincible in the World", a figure suddenly broke through the biological tissue behind him, and his powerful hands grabbed his shoulders and rushed towards the sea.


    The moment he waited for Alvin to leave the cruise, he discovered that the cruise had basically sunk, leaving only a small section of the bow and the cruise ship''s superstructure still exposed on the sea.


    Alvin glanced back at Stark, who had "rescued" himself, but before he spoke, the old man flew up against the heavy rain and rushed to his yacht.


    Maybe it was because he had consumed too much energy. Stark was a little unstable when he flew on the yacht. He shuddered and brought Alvin to the boat''s crowded deck.


    Looking at Fox as he squeezed out of the crowd, Alvin forced open Stark to hug his hands behind his back, then stood up and dropped his helmet and hugged his girl.


    "Hey, this is how you treat your life-saving benefactor ..." Stark, unhappy, cried.


    Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist and looked back at the exhausted Stark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Looking back, I''ll write a thank you letter, and you take me out of the fantasy of becoming a master of peerlessness. Saved ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at the dense rubber boat covered with the sea. He wiped the rain on his face and said with a grin, "God''s test on these people seems to be too severe ..."


    When Alvin was feeling sigh, applause burst out from the crowd. They took the initiative to separate a passage. Little Ginny rushed over and hugged in a white shirt to transform the nurse uniform. Alvin''s thigh was still unwilling to loosen.


    Stark gave an envious glance at Alvin, looking a little longer at the steel pregnant Pepper who was wearing a nano-armor standing in the distance ...


    Fox looked at the strange state of the two men with amusement. She crawled into Alvin''s arms and pushed her little Ginny on the face, then glanced at the miserable crowd on the sea, and said a little anxiously. "I don''t know how many people can persist until the rescue comes ..."


    Alvin walked over to the side of the ship and looked at the star-studded rubber boat. Then he glanced at Fox and said with a smile, "How to persevere is their business. We cannot help, but I can provide them with perseverance. conditions of����"


    He said Alvin''s expression froze and he ordered "eat it" to the vine that was still on the cruise ship.


    Then "violent" transformed a large amount of biological tissue from Alvin''s feet, and along the recent rubber boat one by one connected those small boats that could capsize at any time ...


    Alvin could not complete such a complicated operation even with the help of "tyrannical", but now it is possible ...

 Chapter 903： Another form of love

    A major shipwreck comparable to the Titanic seems to be over!


    Alvin squeezed almost the full potential of "tyrant", he put hundreds of rubber boats together.


    ���� The little rubber boats form a small island under the action of Alvin, and it waves up and down in a wave-like shape as the waves tumble.


    This is the ultimate Alvin can do. At least those survivors no longer have to worry about being overturned by the waves ...


    Stark squinted at the corner of his mouth, looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "It looks like you have discovered a new feature of that stuff on your body. Maybe I have to think about whether my nano-armor can go further ..."


    He said, Stark looked awkwardly at the sea, and said, "The Osborne guy can''t do this, right?"


    �� Alvin glanced at Stark a little, and was a little funny about his strange enthusiasm.


    This dude likes to treat all the guys who are comparable to him in some fields as opponents, and he will care about where he might fall behind them.


    This is true for Ivan, and so is Norman Osborne ...


    This may be one of the reasons for Stark''s success, because he is willing to set up an opponent for himself, which will make him always full of initiative.


    "Unless Norman has a way to feed these little alien things, I don''t think he can do that."


    He said Alvin raised his thumb to Stark and smiled. "Great rescue, you saved many lives today."


    Stark looked up at the sky that was getting dark at first, and said a little helplessly: "These people have to wait for the rain to end, FUCK, the rescue boats have to arrive late because of a little rain ... ... "


    Alvin looked at the waves that were four or five meters high, and a little helplessly spread his hands, saying, "This is not a light rain!


    And you have to have confidence in people''s desire for survival. The Titanic sank in the north ice sea, and those who boarded the rescue boat survived.


    A heavy rain won''t break them. Is this Miami? "


    Speaking of Alvin pretending not to hear the vomiting sounds of the rubber boat island, he supported a well-dressed silver-haired old lady who had been watching the rubber boat island, and said with a smile, "Why not stay in the cabin, Raining at your age is not a good choice. "


    The old silver-haired lady glanced at Alvin, she shook her head kindly, and said in a strange tone: "Leave it there for those children. I have lived in London all my life. I am used to the weather ..."


    Alvin looked at the old lady who was kind. Although the rain washed away the makeup on her face to reveal the wrinkles on her face, the calmness and elegance from her bones did not disappear at all.


    Looking at the depressed worry in the old lady''s eyes, Alvin said, "Who are you looking for? Your son, daughter or ..."


    The old lady held the yacht''s fence with both hands, and a bitter radian was drawn from the corners of her mouth. She said, "My husband ..."


    Alvin frowned and glanced at the old and weak on the yacht, and said in a deep voice, "I think people of your age should have been on board ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Stark, and wanted to ask what happened?


    Stark dropped his nano-armor. He nodded politely to the old lady, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Mr. Yasuo insists on staying on board to participate in the rescue. He is an amazing guy.


    I want to say he does a better job than Russell ...


    He said Stark looked at the old lady kindly and said, "I saw with my own eyes that he had turned over two boys who wanted to cut in, which is really amazing for his age.


    When things are over, I want to invite him for a drink. He has to tell me how an old guy who is almost 70 years old keeps his state so well.


    Don''t worry about Madam, I saw him on a rubber boat, and your husband is a warrior ... "


    The old woman covered her mouth, nodded a little choked and said, "Yes, he is a warrior, he regards honor as life, and he is my pride ..."


    Talking about the old lady taking a deep breath, she straightened her body and nodded to Alvin and Stark in the heavy rain, then smiled hard and said, "Children, you are all amazing, go Do what you should do, don''t worry about my old lady who is worried ... "


    Alvin nodded with emotion. He took the initiative to hug the old lady. She could ask Alvin to take her husband to the yacht, but she didn''t.


    Alvin guessed that in addition to not wanting to trouble herself, the main thing was to take care of her husband''s self-esteem.


    The elegant, restrained, reserved attitude engraved on the old lady, and her love for her husband moved Alvin.


    The kind of worrying that he was extremely extreme, but for the husband''s self-esteem and honor, that kind of worrying about holding that kind of worry in his heart made Alvin very moving!


    He has seen a similar woman in his life ...


    �� Alvin was still very young at the time. He lived in a small tube house with his parents. The whole house didn''t have 30 square meters.


    At that time, everyone was unkempt to work and go to work every day. Only his neighbor, aunt, used her income of less than 180 yuan a month to drag a disabled man to live a delicate and elegant life.


    Crude tea light rice, bonsai flowers, shirt collars that will never be dirt, always flying pigeon bikes ...


    Alvin remembers that he liked to listen to the disabled neighbor about his fighting career in Vietnam. Every time the aunt would kindly give him a cup of sugar tea to accompany the disabled veteran for a while.


    Until one day the veteran couldn''t stand his idleness anymore, the tough man rushed to the security division of the steel plant with a cane and a knife and rushed to a position of joint defense team.


    �� The thieves of the steel factory at that time were very rampant, and most of them were black-handed and ruthless villains, and everyone knew that he simply couldn''t do the job.


    Her neighbors are advising her not to let her husband go out, but she just smiles and shakes her head, then uses all her savings to buy a respectable husband for her disabled husband ...


    Alvin at that time could clearly feel that the veteran''s eyes were glowing after he got a job, just like when he told those stories to himself.


    Later, the veteran died. During the night patrol, a group of steel thieves stole steel bars on the back of the head ...


    Everyone thought the aunt was relieved, and it wasn''t until Alvin moved out of the tube house that the aunt was alone ...


    I remembered that the aunt I occasionally saw crying softly while watching her husband''s photos. Only then did Alvin realize that "love" has many manifestations, and suppressing his fears of dignity for his lover''s life is also a kind of "love" ...


    This is why Alvin likes Fox. Miss Assassin has never been a mother-in-law woman.


    She will only guard Alvin''s back with a gun at a critical time, and will not die and live like tears in the face like Mary Su in the three-role romance drama.


    Alvin is not trying to comfort the old lady, and what people need is not comfort ...


    ���� Now when Alvin wanted to use "tyranny" to transform the dome on the unobstructed deck of the yacht to shelter the elderly and the children from the wind and rain, Nick dragged a piece of apparently patchwork plastic cloth to the deck.


    The young man sternly commanded Alita and Richard and a few children they did not know. "Tie these two horns to the pillar first, and Alita will take two fishing rods with me ..."


    Looking at a few children who were at least two to three years older than Nick under his command, he was constantly busy, and Alvin felt inexplicable ...


    Little Ginny hesitantly dragged Alvin''s arm into his arms, covered his mouth and quietly said in Alvin''s ear: "Nick broke the nose of two bad boys, they are afraid of him ..."


    Alvin could not help but smile and kissed Ginny''s face and said, "Your brother must be a great man in the future, and the two kidnapped boys must have deserved it."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her little nose and nodded fiercely, saying, "They hate them so much. I also want to blow their noses, but unfortunately they were taken first by Sister Mingdi ..."


    Alvin listened, and gave a funny glance at the little chubby girl who was turning around behind Nick. Now, where does she still have the kind of momentum that makes Nick feel anxious?


    I looked at Ginny, who was grinning and heartless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin sighed and said, "Can we not always stare at those unlucky noses ..."


    Watching a few children use neat plastic sheets to build a rainy canopy on the deck, a bunch of "stand by" old ladies and old ladies all smiled and applauded, as if this group of children finished What an amazing job.


    In the face of the praises around him, Nick scratched his head a little uncomfortably, and then said bastardly, "Remember to write a thank you letter to each of us when we go back!


    It is said that it is good for us to go to college in the future ... "


    An old man with a noodle-style Mediterranean hairstyle heard Haha laughed and patted Nick''s shoulder, saying, "I like a kid like you. When you reach the age of college, remember to come to the University of Pennsylvania to come to me, Even if you don''t like it there, I can write you a recommendation letter ... "


    Nick squinted his eyes at the weird old man, and said like a stubborn little punk: "You old man must not know that I know several powerful professors ...


    Hurry up and think about how to write the thank you letter beautifully ... "


    ���� As Alvin smiled and watched Nick and a bunch of old ladies and old ladies playing treasure, his communicator suddenly rang, "Ah ... Captain Fenigen came to save you!


    You must take off your hat and pay tribute ... "


    Http: /// txt / 86645 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:


    [A free reading source changing APP for YouBook. Download and install on Android phones, and download and install on non-mainland accounts for Apple phones]

 Chapter 904： The world is so small

    Alvin glanced at Stark inexplicably, and said, "Where did this guy come from?"


    Fox covered her mouth and chuckled twice, she looked at the direction of the sunset, where a huge ship broke through the obstacles of the waves and headed towards this side.


    Looking at the strange expressions on Alvin and Stark''s faces, Fox couldn''t help but smile and said, "Feigen was the captain of the whaling ship, or did you pull him back from the death line.


    He also came to find this ship, I guess the process must be very interesting! "


    Alvin glanced at the large freighter full of containers and said with a smile: "Look, there will be good news for good intentions!


    God does not dare to live up to our efforts ... "


    Fox nodded with a slight smile, then leaned his head on Alvin''s shoulder and looked at the sunset, saying, "Yes, no one ignores your efforts, God can''t do it ..."


    Maybe it was a coincidence or something, Fox''s words stopped gradually as soon as he finished speaking.


    All the survivors who are suffering in the wind and rain can no longer care about their embarrassment. They are sitting on the swaying rubber boat and waving their arms desperately, cheering excitedly to the timely arrival of the freighter ...


    A group of old ladies and old ladies around Alvin also began to applaud and celebrate. The instant noodle Mediterranean old man who had just made fun with Nick is probably happy. He tried to hug the elegant old lady. The kind old lady stepped on her feet and jumped in pain!


    Just as everyone was in joy, Frank and Russell and the shark expert Carter Black used a rope to slide over the SHIELD fishing boat.


    Frank was in a good mood and found Nick the first time. This not-so-talking guy rubbed his son''s head and smiled and gave his thumbs up.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to Nick on the yacht. The excellent performance of his son in crisis has made this old executioner feel a sense of honor.


    Russell held the silver pistol that always pointed at his second child, walked to Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile, "Is the disaster over?


    The past 5 hours have been the most difficult moment of my life ... "


    Alvin reached out and shook Russell with a strong hand, and said with a smile: "Does it feel that it is more difficult to save people than to kill or kill monsters?


    After a few days, I''m going to an island full of monsters. Would you like to be a technical guide with me?


    In fact, I always wanted to find a few dinosaurs to try, but unfortunately, Wilde at home has a master ... "


    Russell froze, smiled helplessly, and said, "You''re talking about that **** Jurassic world, right?


    I dropped the report of the safety assessment on that Indian guy''s face, but now it doesn''t seem to have any effect ... "


    He said Russell shook his head and smiled bitterly: "People are always keen on those strange beasts, but they never think about whether they can control them ..."


    Alvin patted Russell on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You are a little nervous, those animals are actually very interesting. I have one in my backyard. I personally think they are well controlled except for obesity!"


    Russell glanced at the indifferent Alvin, shook his head helplessly, and said, "It''s true for you, but it''s just for you ...


    I have a hunch that something will happen in that place sooner or later, and people will not be content to see those big animals.


    �� Sooner or later they will create more ferocious beasts to attract tourists ... "


    Speaking of what Russell seemed to think, he suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t have time to enjoy the holiday with you. When you come back, send me a T-Rex steak. In fact, I also want to taste the dinosaur. . "


    Alvin laughed and bumped his fist with Russell, saying, "No problem, who doesn''t want to meet those T-Rex for a while ..."


    Russell nodded funnyly, and then glanced at Frank who came over and said, "It''s good that you have been playing at sea for a while, and recently SHIELD is shrinking its strength.


    I don''t know what happened, but it is definitely not a good thing!


    Ҫ If I were you, I would not answer any calls from SHIELD for a while ... "


    Alvin froze a bit, Russell''s reminder was a bit confusing to him, and he did not like SHIELD to admit that it was a behemoth, who can make it a problem?


    In the face of Russell, who was not joking, Alvin hesitated and gave up his intention to question.


    SHIELD has nothing to do with itself. Maybe you should call Albus and tell him the news. If there is something wrong with SHIELD, it should spit out the shares of Stark Group. come out����


    Thinking of Alvin happy here, he smiled on Russell''s shoulder and said, "Your message is very useful. I''ll ask Stark''s housekeeper to send you a check or a custom suit. ?


    Did you **** wear only one style and one color suit for a lifetime? "


    When Alvin talked to Russell, Frank leaned over and said, "Want to know where the guy who detonated the bomb?"


    He said without waiting for Alvin''s reply, Frank smiled and said, "The guy broke his legs and paddled the rubber boat with his hands to escape, but he was tipped by the Megalodon ..."


    Aside, the shark expert Carter Black, who has always wanted to talk to Alvin, said: "I saved him, this guy must be alive and tried ..."


    He said with a smile, Carter Blake extended his hand at Alvin, and said with a smile, "It''s been too late to introduce myself, Carter Blake, a lifeguard on the coast of Miami ..."


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with this hard-core middle-aged man, and said with a smile: "In fact, I personally think he is still dead and clean ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Carter Blake with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "But it''s better to let him suffer a little more ...


    Alas, your cruelty is beyond my imagination.


    If you let that sister-in-law write a list of the most hated people, you must be first!


    The wealthy passengers on this ship will make him dead ... "


    Carter Black listened and shook his head with a grin and said, "I really didn''t think about it, I just thought ..."


    Alvin laughed and patted Carter Black on the shoulder, saying, "Don''t you think it, make him feel it!


    I saw what you did on the cruise ship just now. You seem very good at sharks. Would you like to play with us?


    It''s really not easy to make those sharks obedient. A friend of mine wants to use shark''s brain to refine a drug that can cure ''Alzheimer''s disease''. We need a guy who can deal with these sharks to help! "


    Carter Blake listened to it completely, facing Alvin''s invitation, he said a little bit hardly: "I guess your friend is Norman Osborne. Did he tell you that there was a good woman at sea? Doing the same thing, in the end she sent dozens of people with herself into the shark''s mouth? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and said a little magically: "You are the shark catcher who finally killed the giant shark? How could it be so coincident?"


    Speaking of Alvin watching Carter Blake a bit low, he smiled and said, "No matter what happened in the past, that wouldn''t negate the value of that drug.


    Because of the lessons learned, maybe this project needs to control security risks from people like you.


    I promise we are serious, at least this time no one wants to continue to increase the size of these sharks, their current appearance is enough for the experiment!


    And we are going to a special place, where these megalodon sharks are really not too powerful beasts.


    But before that, I want to try the joy of riding a shark first. Can you fulfill my wish? "


    Carter Black glanced at Alvin, who sent a sincere invitation to himself. He hesitated, and finally took off a pendant from his neck and opened a small sealed box after opening it.


    He opened the small box to reveal a memory chip inside, and then handed it to Alvin, Shen Sheng said: "This is the hard work of Susan''s life, and it is also the damage that caused her torn to pieces by sharks ...


    Hope that where these sharks go, there will be a solid fence! "


    Alvin was a little proud of leaning on Fox''s waist, and said with a smile: "I just said, there must be good rewards for good deeds!


    This is the best gift I have received today!


    Actually, I have been worried that one day I will be sitting in a wheelchair with saliva and I ca n��t remember you!


    But now, at least I will never forget the most precious part of my life! "


    Fox raised her eyebrows and ignored Alvin''s sweet words. She watched the approaching freighter kiss Alvin''s face and turned around to see if she could help.


    Alvin laughed and put the small box with the chip in Carter Blake''s hand, saying, "You can give this thing to Norman Osborne yourself.


    Maybe I''m a bit market-conscious, but it can give you a lot of wealth and a position as a security consultant. This is what you deserve and what I want to see. "


    ���� While Alvin recruited a shark expert for Norman Osborne, a wet old handsome man climbed from a yacht ladder to the yacht''s deck.


    Stark snatched up in front of the loving old lady and ran to the ladder, attentively holding the old man''s arm to support him.


    The old man did not have any unnatural intention to face the world''s richest man''s hospitality. He waved back to the soldiers who sent him over and called out, "Hurry up and send those unlucky ghosts to the freighter. My old man needs a rest ! "


    It was almost instinct for a soldier to salute a military salute towards the old man, and shouted, "Yes, sir."


    The old man laughed heroically with a big smile and returned a Bartonian military salute to the soldier, then called: "Get off to work"


    The performance of the old man attracted Alvin''s attention. This one wrote the tough guy on his face. The handsome old man gave the gentle old lady a gentle kiss and gave Alvin a lot of goosebumps on his arms. pimple����


    Looking at Stark''s very rare worship look, although Alvin doesn''t know what happened on the cruise ship, this old man must be amazing!


    The old man wrapped her in his arms with his strong arms around the old lady''s shoulders, and then he looked at Alvin and said rudely, "You are the headmaster of the community school in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Then you must know an old guy named Alan Courtman, oh, I heard he changed his name to Willet Wilson and is now teaching history ...


    Hurry to give me his phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I originally wanted to play with the cruise ship to go to New York to find him, but now I can''t wait a bit! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the handsome old man, asking carefully: "Do you know Professor Wilson? Who are you?"


    The old man waved his hand impatiently and said, "You can call him and tell Tom Yasuo to find him.


    His old lover put himself in a coffin and lived in my basement, and a sissy named Doolin Gray asked me to bring him a picture ... "


    ���� Alvin ignores the so-called coffin, basement and other things when he hears the word mistress, and quickly pulls the phone out of his pocket.


    He is so curious, more than 70 people in Professor Wilson can even have mistresses. How can he use that stuff?


    The old man''s affectionate ghost appearance towards his wife made all men with disorientation feel ashamed.


    Listen to this big gossip anyway!


    Dialed Professor Wilson''s phone number, and Alvin looked at the old man named Tom Yasuo, and said with a smile: "What kind of person are you Professor Wilson?"


    The old man heard a silence, he bowed his head and kissed the old lady''s forehead, then looked at Alvin and said, "I am his student ..."


    I''m asking for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    The past two days have been busy with children starting school and chores at home.


    But guys, you still have to cast your monthly pass!


    For the sake of no matter what, pull the brothers!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 905： a legendary person

    Professor Wilson answered the phone quickly, and while Alvin frowned with the old man named Tom Yasuo, a voice came over, "Alvin, you should be at sea now. What''s wrong with me?"


    �� Alvin pushed a Stark with the same gossip. The man stepped on his feet and snuggled beside his shoulder.


    He laughed at Stark''s raised middle finger, and Alvin smiled at the phone and said, "Professor Wilson, I met an old guy who claims to be your student at sea ...


    Huh, he said your old lover lived in the basement of his house ...


    Alas, Professor Wilson, how did you do that? "


    On the other side of the phone, Dr. Wilson sighed in distress and said, "Let Tom Yasuo answer the phone, I have no old lover at all. The woman who lived in the basement of his house was a countess, It''s the kind you don''t like ... "


    Alvin actually had a little guess about the so-called "coffin" and "basement". Dr. Wilson said that he probably knew what the woman was.


    But this wasn''t even a problem for Alvin. Although the vampire was annihilated, it was normal to leave some remnants.


    That has nothing to do with him. There is a debt and a owner, all of which are made by Nick Fury!


    In the face of Dr. Wilson''s helpless tone, Alvin said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. If that Countess is really your lover, you can invite her to live in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    As long as she can quit the blood sucking problem, I can guarantee her safety ...


    What the **** are you? A history professor at Columbia University should not know so many weird people ... "


    Professor Wilson Wilson was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "This is a long story. If you want to hear it, I will go to your restaurant when you come back.


    Hurry up to call Tom. He must be looking for me .... "


    Alvin glanced at the old man named Tom Yasuo, and within a few minutes, he had a relationship with Russell and Frankla.


    �� The old man claimed to be a retired veteran of a powerful unit in the United States, and has a lot of history about the unit. He even knew Frank''s past instructors.


    Looking at Stark''s appearance of always trying to talk to the old man, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said to the phone, "He doesn''t look anxious ..."


    He said Alvin raised the phone and walked over to the old man. He smiled and said, "It looks like you''ve found the right person, Professor Wilson will let you answer the phone."


    Tom Yasuo took a long breath, and after answering the phone, the unruly old man who had been performing before straightened his back and said respectfully, "Sir, I don''t think I will see you in my life. is you����"


    Looking at the old man standing a few steps away from the side of the ship, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said to Stark, "This old guy looks very charming. For the first time, I found that you would adore someone like that. "


    Stark smiled and spread his hand, saying, "Some people are born to be worshipped.


    Although Mr. Chiasuo is an ordinary person, he does a lot on the cruise ship that I cannot do.


    ���� I find that when we have power, we will ignore the details of many things, but often those details are the key to determining the success of things.


    Mr. Jayasso is an experienced veteran and commander ... "


    Alvin smiled and nodded. He probably understood Stark''s meaning. When you have powerful power, you can hardly think with normal people''s thinking.


    When faced with danger, strength naturally makes people take actions that are completely different from ordinary people.


    This is actually the reason why many superpowers are not suitable as commanders. They will involuntarily substitute themselves into the incident and then overestimate or underestimate the capabilities of the people around them, which will cause bad consequences.


    Frank and Steve are the best commanders Alvin knows, but Frank is an ordinary person and has been in the army for a lifetime, and Steve''s success story is in addition to himself the magical roaring commando.


    Many stories in the United States now pull the members of that roaring commando alone as the protagonist of the story, which is enough to show that the team is powerful.


    Stubborn people need powerful men, otherwise most people can''t keep up with their rhythm.


    The guys who can unite all kinds of people under one command are basically geniuses.


    ˹�� From Stark''s expression, Tom Yassoo''s old man was obviously the kind of person.


    "For normal people, success generally comes from experience, and experience comes from unsuccessful attempts.


    I guess this old man must have a wonderful life ... "


    Speaking of Alvin patting Stark''s arm, he smiled and said, "Some things can''t be learned. When you have the ability to save a person from a plane that is about to fall, obviously you don''t have to learn Aircraft maintenance ...


    But if you''re willing, there is nothing wrong with him as his idol, he looks worth it! "


    When Stark listened, he looked at the old man''s back, and faintly heard many very mysterious words such as "treasure" and "resurrection".


    He raised an eyebrow and glanced at Alvin with the same strange expression. Stark smiled and said, "You are right, he must have a wonderful life ..."


    Alvin''s focus is not the same as Stark. He looked at the love of his husband in the eyes of the elegant old lady, and said a little enviously: "Is this the only one who can never let his lover feel tedious?"


    Stark glanced at Alvin with a **** look. He couldn''t figure out why Alvin and his attention never seemed to be on the same channel.


    He never seemed to care about others being better than himself in some respects, and he didn''t have the will to try to change himself.


    Facing Stark''s strange eyes, Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "Don''t look at me like this, admitting that others'' excellence does not mean that I need to learn and change myself.


    And we can''t be him. He has made himself now because of many unsuccessful attempts, but those unsuccessful attempts may be successful if we go for it ... "


    He said Alvin raised his chin slightly proudly, and said with a smile, "I never mind that someone is better than me in some way.


    The main thing is that it''s boring to be a perfect person! "


    After hearing Stark''s laugh, he said, "You are the least aggressive guy I have ever met. Who doesn''t desire to be perfect?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, then he looked at the survivors at the sea being aided and said, "The desire for perfection is an imperfection in itself ...


    It is certainly good to face up to your shortcomings, but it is not necessary to blindly refer to outside standards to deny yourself.


    "Self-satisfaction" is nothing bad for me ...


    Do you like Alvin right now? "


    Stark nodded funnyly. He watched Tom Yasuo chattering on the phone, and said with a smile, "It looks like he needs more time ..."


    With that, Stark glanced at a lot of children who came out of the cabin and waved to the freighter, and said with a smile, "I ��m here to send those children who are separated from my family to the cruise. At this time, it is better than staying with my family. A better choice! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Go ahead, it''s better than so many people crowding in a boat."


    I said Alvin glanced at the old men and women who had squeezed onto the deck to make room for the children, and said with a smile, "Let''s make room, I want to invite these people to a cup of hot coffee!"


    The arrival of the freighter was very timely, and many people could not support it because of the shock and halo.


    After the freighter was stable, facing dozens of rubber boats pulled over by the "island", dozens of malformed sailors on the freighter dropped a lot of net ropes on the side of the ship, a few small ones. Heavy equipment also began to operate to assist those survivors on board.


    With Stark''s actions, the yacht gradually vacated. Alvin accounted for Jessica to arrange the elderly to rest in the cabin, and then he greeted Russell himself and returned to the cockpit ...


    ��ʵ In fact, he has been suppressing the discomfort in his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The feeling of being too sensitive to the surrounding environment makes him feel a little unaccustomed.


    For example, the so-called "King Solomon''s Treasure", "Holy Grail", "Resurrection", "Captain Nemo''s Discovery", "Mina Hack''s Chased", etc. that the old man said to Dr. Wilson on the phone made his mind dizzy Vocabulary information.


    In the past, Alvin could be regarded as unknowing. He had no habit of eavesdropping on other people''s phones, but suddenly the improvement of his senses required a process of adaptation.


    I really didn''t help thinking when I heard it.


    If you change to ordinary people, Alvin may also smile as a story to listen to, but Professor Wilson is too important to him. Among the giants in the school, he is the most enthusiastic about teaching ...


    Seeing Alvin sitting on a chair seemed a little tired, a few children consciously did not come to disturb him, and they also experienced a very exciting day today, it takes a little time to digest.


    Fox at this time showed unprecedented tenderness. She walked behind Alvin, pressed his temple gently, and whispered, "I rarely see your troubles ..."


    �� Alvin stretched out Fox''s hands and let her bend down and put her chin on her shoulder.


    He turned and kissed the girl''s cheek, and Alvin said with a smile, "Suddenly getting better ears does cause some trouble.


    This may be the problem of ��the more you know, the more you worry��!


    ��Ҫ Do n��t say bad things about me behind my back, I have very good ears now ... "

 Chapter 906： Freighter way out

    In the early morning, the seaside of Miami is filled with a wet and salty taste.


    The old cargo port of Miami Port suddenly welcomed a large number of police, officials, reporters and ambulances.


    Thousands of vehicles lined up on the road outside the pier, and some impatient people got out of the car and trot to the port and started to run.


    �� Several freighters docked at the wharf waiting to be unloaded were forcibly driven to the sea a few kilometers away to make room for the upcoming fleet.


    A group of anxious journalists kept asking questions around a Coast Guard police officer.


    "Is the news that the sunken ship, the most luxurious cruise ship in the world, is true?"


    This is its first sea trial. What happened to the sinking of the cruise ship? "


    "There are rumors that the cruise ship encountered a sea monster ..."


    "The terrible megalodon sharks have yet to be resolved and sea monsters have appeared. Is there any response from the Coast Guard?"


    "Where has our navy gone? Don''t people in the military need to come forward and give an explanation at this time?"


    The Coast Guard official sorted out his uniform in the eyes envious of several government officials. He raised his hand solemnly to signal all reporters to calm down before he coughed, saying, "For the misfortunes that happened at sea, We are all sorry!


    ʱ�� When we got the news and set out to rescue, the ''World Heart'' cruise ship had sunk ... "


    ���� The words of the Coast Guard official made all the reporters take a breath of breath, and then gave out a surprise shout.


    For just a few seconds, the reporters seemed to be boiling, and a lot of questions were thrown out.


    "We saw a lot of names of emerging rich on the sea trial list, you mean ..."


    I did n��t wait for the reporter to ask the question, and the Coast Guard officer waved his hand and said, "Please be quiet, the sinking of the ''Heart of the World'' is a tragedy.


    But fortunately they met Iron Man and Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    ���� The news I have now is that most of the people on the cruise have been rescued. The specific casualty list needs to be counted separately after they land ashore.


    Trust me, this is already the best result ... "


    The reporters were reluctant to let go of the official because his performance was abnormal. The serious-looking official had no intention of inviting credit for his Coast Guard.


    Sensitive reporters were keenly aware of the anomaly of the official. A male reporter with eyes held up the recording pen in his hand and came forward, saying loudly, "Excuse me, what role did the Coast Guard play in this rescue operation? ?


    We have the most advanced navy in the world, why have we not seen the navy involved in this rescue?


    Ϊʲô Why didn''t the navy chief in Miami appear? "


    The Coast Guard officer, who was a military officer, nodded a little awkwardly, saying, "You are asking good questions, but I can only tell you that the Coast Guard sent all the information as soon as it received the news. The ship rushed to the scene of the incident.


    The puppet army''s airborne unit sent a brave airborne soldier to land at sea, risking his life.


    I don''t know what other people think, but in my impression, everyone is doing their best to participate in the rescue ... "


    The male reporter frowned at the official. He could feel the helplessness of the dude''s tone, but he didn''t know what happened.


    The experienced journalist felt that something important must have happened here. He decided not to question the official, but to wait to see the survivors come to shore. Asking those people might be more important. First-hand news materials.


    Alvin stood in the captain''s room of the freighter holding a cup of coffee.


    He was "toughly" invited by the man named Fenigan to the freighter early in the morning.


    Up to now, Alvin was still funny. The Captain Fenigan took a photo with himself using a computer P and found a seagoing cargo ship that mainly helped Miami''s gang smuggling goods and people in charge of smuggling, "inviting" them Go to participate in the rescue.


    He did it, and it came in time, but now obviously he has to do something for his actions.


    The freighter hidden at sea by smuggling activities and some smuggling business is even exposed.


    Alvin also saw a lot of Coast Guard members walking around on the freighter to take pictures when he was on board ...


    Alvin didn''t know the gangsters in the south of the United States, but a huge cruise ship of this size would definitely make a lot of money.


    But if you are on the Coast Guard''s blacklist, things are not the same.


    That''s why Fenigen wanted to drive a speedboat to find the freighter.


    The cruise ship''s distress signal must have been received, but without any pressure, they must not be willing to expose themselves.


    ��ô This movement not only exposed itself to the Coast Guard, but also exposed the area where it usually moves.


    This is an absolute disaster for this freighter, which mainly serves gangsters!


    Even if the Coast Guard didn''t bother them for their part in the rescue, this may not be the case in the future.


    In the future, even if the Coast Guard or the Tobacco Administration dispatches personnel from time to time to check the freighter to urge them to go the right way, it will be considered dead!


    Looking at the white captain lingering in front of himself, Alvin said with amusement: "You are not useful in this way, I guess you can now dock anywhere in the United States, and everyone will applaud you. "


    The white captain glared at Fenigan, bowing his head and pretending to admire the floor. He sighed helplessly and said, "Principal Alvin, we respect you, so when this Fenigan came to us, we did not hesitate to come It''s ... "


    Alvin waved and interrupted the talking captain. When he put the reason for rescue to his head, he couldn''t get rid of himself.


    Looking at the sad expression on the white captain''s face, Alvin said a little helplessly: "Captain Otis, why don''t you show your nobility?


    Rescue at sea is the obligation of every sailor ... "


    Captain Otis shook his head bitterly and said, "But there are no more than 100 million worth of smuggled goods on other ships, and the owners of these smuggled goods cover most of the gangs in Miami ...


    For God''s sake, principal Alvin, you have to help me.


    Those Coast Guard **** have noses better than dogs. I''m worried that if they turn their faces after landing, I and all the guys here will be finished!


    Those gangs tore me and my family into pieces, my youngest daughter is only 12 years old ... "


    Alvin took a sip of coffee, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I can guarantee that no one can bother you this time, but I cannot guarantee how you will be in the future!


    By the way, what is your main smuggling? "


    Captain Otis heard Alvin''s assurance that he would not have a problem this time, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "In fact, our main business is tobacco, alcohol, electronics and cars ...


    Current shipping is not booming. In order to maintain the operation of this ship, we can only choose to do these.


    This ship is an accumulation of generations in my family, and really cannot go wrong ... "


    Alvin heard Captain Otis a little surprised, and said with a smile: "I thought you would smuggle drugs and other things, after all, that is what makes a lot of money."


    �� Captain Otis staggered for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "Such a large boat is not available for drug trafficking ...


    Those drug dealers have their own planes and speed boats. Where can I turn to do these?


    Actually I am only the owner of the ship, but not the owner ... "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "If it''s just what you say, I can guarantee that you won''t have problems this time.


    Even if you can''t do business here anymore, I can introduce you to other businesses.


    There are a lot of fun things in the Caribbean. If you have the ability to organize your supplies and ship them to New York after normal customs clearance, I can find someone to eat your goods.


    It may not make much money like that, but it will definitely make more money than just being a boatman. "


    He said, Alvin squeezed his eyes towards Captain Otis, and said with a smile, "I heard that Cuba has a kind of cigars produced on the thighs of beautiful women. I have the opportunity to bring me some boxes."


    �� Captain Otis listened for a moment, he did not expect Alvin to speak so well, if he did what he said with the gangsters? Now I just have some soup behind their butts, where is it better than doing business myself?


    ��֯ Organize a few containers of special products every two months and send them to New York. You can make a fortune by selling the freighter''s capacity at a low price!


    Seeing Captain Otis diligently taking out a cigar from a drawer and handing it to Alvin, he carefully lit the cigar for Alvin and whispered, "What you said is true ?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "I''ll give you a call. You can go to New York to talk to each other.


    The market in New York is much bigger than Miami, and there are more generous people ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at Feinig, who had been looking down at the floor. He smiled and said to Captain Otis, "Don''t blame Feinig. He is helping the survivors and helping me.


    If you have any problems with those gangsters that you can''t solve, tell me, I will help you solve them all at once.


    They must give me face, this is what Fenigen said, I didn''t know that I still had such influence before! "


    Ottis took a long breath, and Alvin''s words reassured him completely.


    The entire East Coast of the United States, including Miami, has no gang daring to reject Alvin''s offer.


    They don''t enjoy legal citizen treatment at Alvin, and no one will blame him because Alvin cut a few gangsters.


    Miami''s biggest tobacco dealer now runs from Hell''s Kitchen in New York, and he brings his fear of Alvin here.


    I only had fear and resentment in the earliest days, but now I have an inexplicable pride.


    �� Captain Otis used to listen to the boss in many places boasting that he had had a bad time with the Tomahawk of Manhattan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he lost, he was also regarded as a man who had fought against superheroes ...


    As Alvin got Captain Otis ready to return to the yacht, a deafening cheer rang through the cargo ship.


    Captain Otis diligently refilled Alvin with a cup of coffee and said with a smile, "We are going to the port soon, or you will be sitting for a while. The survivors here will be happy to disembark with you ..."


    Alvin looked through the glass of the cockpit to the harbour that had appeared a few kilometers away, and glanced at the crowd on the freighter deck hugging each other, cheering, excited, and crying. He smiled and nodded at the slippery captain. , Said: "Then you''d better prepare a breakfast for me, this Mr. Fenigan pulled me over for your sake."


    Captain Otis took a look at Feinig, who had no sense of existence, and decided to respect him in the future. It seemed that his relationship with the Manhattan Tomahawk was indeed good.


    Finnegan glanced at Alvin with a relaxed expression, seeing that he didn''t care about his use of his name, and he was willing to block the trouble for Captain Otis, and vaguely expressed that he was him Friend, so he is completely at ease.


    At the same time, Fenigan can also understand why New York''s most ferocious gangsters treat Alvin as a king. He never seems to let down who helped himself ...


    I glanced at Captain Otis, looking at his own hair, Feinig felt his hair, and said with a smile: "I have some acquaintances in Cuba and Colombia and Venezuela, maybe we can cooperate ..."

 Chapter 907： Decide

    When the freighter docked, the entire Port of Miami began to boil!


    The reporters rarely gave way to the survivors'' families so that they could immediately confirm that their relatives were still there.


    Stark''s luxury yachts stand out from the rest of the Coast Guard ships.


    When Stark emerged from the yacht, the reporters pointed the camera at him.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Iron Man did not seem to disembark. He just smiled and hugged every old lady and sent them off his yacht, which was then taken over by the doctor.


    The thrill and despair they experienced, and a few hours of wind and rain, the doctors would guarantee that they would not have an unfortunate tragedy after everything was over.


    Little Ginny did not see her father figure after waking up this morning. She wore a dreadful hair, and was not too emotionally chopped on the crossbar in the middle of the yacht fence. Her two arms were weak and pulled outside the yacht .


    Only when the old man who was about to leave passed her by, would Ginny smile weakly and say, "Bye bye ..."


    All the elderly loved this cute little girl. A five-year-old, maybe six-year-old child took out all his snacks to share with the frightened children in the situation yesterday.


    She would clumsily hold iced lemon juice to give to those old women who were hungry and cold.


    Well, although some of them have a bit of uncomfortable stomach after drinking, their hearts are hot. For example, the old man named Tom Yasuo, he boldly dried two glasses of cold lemon juice, and then spent time in the toilet. After midnight ...


    The first person who found Ginny unhappy was Jessica. She didn''t sleep last night because she gave up her room to an old couple who was not in good health.


    When she saw the little depressed Ginny, she walked funny and scratched the little girl''s armpit twice, let Ginny make a nice laugh, then hugged her and said, "Our little princess What happened?


    Is it that Nick made you angry, you should complain to Frank ... "


    Little Ginny pulled out the hair scattered on her face, looked at Jessica with a low mood, and whispered, "Jesse, Harry Simpson''s father and mother are dead ...


    Will they meet a good dad like my dad in the future?


    I have been in the dump for a long time ... "


    Jessica looked at Ginny in surprise. She thought Ginny had long forgotten those bad things, because in the eyes of everyone, she was a pistachio. She always seemed to find fun. As a result ... ...


    "Hey, Ginny, you are a treasure that God has given to all of us ..." Jessica smoothed her hair for Little Ginny and said, "All kind children will be happy, only time sooner or later.


    Don''t worry for Harry Simpson, he will find a good dad who loves him ...


    Alvin is on that freighter. Do I need to accompany you to find him?


    He did a terrible job today ... "


    Little Ginny pinched Jessica''s neck a little low and shook her head and said, "No, there must be something in Dad, or he will stay with me."


    Jessica smiled and kissed the intimate little girl''s forehead, and said a little sneakily: "I hid some cakes in the room. I think I need to find some girls to share with.


    How about we call Mindy and Alita? This is the girl''s morning ... "


    Ginny looked at Jessica''s smiling face, hesitated, and said, "Will there be lemon juice?"


    Jessica seemed to think of something, and her entire face wrinkled in distress. She fanned her right hand next to her cheek and said, "Yesterday, a little bad guy sent a few people into the bathroom with lemon juice. We still try hot cocoa Right ...


    Never tell anyone else, I''ve been losing weight recently ... "


    Little Ginny buries her head between Jessica''s neck, twists it a little with embarrassment, and says, "I like lemon juice ..."


    Jessica smiled and patted Ginny''s little butt, then she nodded to Fox who had been watching Ginny not far away and signaled "Nothing," and then she pinched Ginny "rudely" on her armpit. Shouting and rushing into the cabin.


    Fox turned to look at Pepper, who was pulling a little boy who was reluctant to let go, and said, "It looks like you''ve made a decision, right? Have you discussed with Stark?


    Maybe this child has other relatives ... "


    Pepper heard a little sadness and released the little boy named Harry Simpson. She rubbed the little boy''s fluffy curly hair and smiled and beckoned to Nick, who was having breakfast, and shouted, "Hey, Mr. Custer, can you take Mr. Simpson for breakfast? "


    Nick smeared a large amount of butter on a piece of toast, then dart a piece of bacon into his mouth, and then trot up to Pepper in front of him with a smile and stretched out his hand to Harry Simpson.


    When Harry Simpson reached out a little uncomfortably and reached out to shake hands with Nick, Nick quickly patted him in the palm of his hand, and then traced a complicated set of greeting gestures, with a vague accent in his mouth, "Oh, MAN, Einstein also needs breakfast.


    Need some sausage and omelette? As long as you can help me with my summer homework, I will give you double breakfast every day, and maybe dinner ... "


    Pepper squinted and looked at Nick with a little dissatisfaction, and said, "Oh, Nick, Harry''s condition is not very good, treat him better ..."


    Nick smiled and nodded, then made a face at Harry Simpson, and then smiled and said, "Okay, madam! I''ll take a good meal with the new guy ..."


    As Nick said, he took Harry Simpson''s hand and ran into the cockpit. He yelled as he ran, "Hey Richard, put down my grilled sausage. There should be nothing in your recipe. Or you can become a retired Shaq O''Neal before you graduate ... "


    Fox looked at Harry Simpson, who was a bit out of step with Nick. She sighed helplessly and looked at Pepper and said, "You haven''t told Stark yet, right? What are you worried about?"


    Peper leaned against the fence with a tummy feeling a little down, she glanced at Stark who was sending the last few survivors off the yacht, and said with a grin, "I don''t know if Tony can accept it, I always think he Not ready yet.


    Jarvis checked Harry''s family. He had a grandmother besides his parents, but his grandmother had Alzheimer''s disease and can only stay in a nursing home ... "


    Fox sighed, and she heard from Pepper''s tone how resolute she was. Perhaps there is something in the world called fate, which will connect people who were originally irrelevant.


    Just like Alvin and Nick, Jessica, and Ginny are adding themselves ...


    Looking at the hesitant Pepper, Fox sighed helplessly and said, "Then tell Stark, he will agree.


    Men are children, but when children enter their lives, they will quickly mature ... "


    Then Fox glanced at Pepper''s belly, smiled and clicked on it, and said, "You just advanced this time a few months ...


    That child could recover the broken Lego toy with just a glance at the drawing, and he could complete a complicated four-digit calculation without using anything.


    Nick was envious. Both Richard and Mindy cheated him and failed to win him ...


    Harry Simpson and Stark are a kind of person, he will love that child! "


    Pepper looked at Fox a bit uncertainly and said, "Can you say that child can accept me? I don''t know, I haven''t done it ..."


    Just as Pepper was talking, Jessica didn''t know when she came to her, saying, "Don''t treat him as a special one because of sympathy, and get along with him as a family member."


    Talking about Jessica, she put a mouthful of cake foam on the ground, and let the rejuvenated little girl run into the cockpit to find her little friend, and then she spread her hands and faced the two women calmly. With a strange look, he smiled and said, "I haven''t done it, but I saw someone do it ...


    Nick is fine now, and little Ginny is great ... "


    Fox nodded with a smile and said, "Including you?"


    Jesse froze, then shrugged her shoulders calmly and said with a smile: "Yes, I always thought I would be Alvin''s girlfriend, but this **** just treated me as a silly girl who didn''t grow up ... ... "


    Speaking of Jessica''s glance at Fox''s chest, he said, "You are the type he likes ...


    You have to thank me. I voted for him when he wanted to soak you! "


    Fox raised her eyebrows and glanced at Pepper, who smiled. Then she looked at her cheap aunt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with a smile: "Thank you! I''m so glad I got in your car ..."


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Stark dismissed the last survivor and walked over and said with a smile, "Does anyone want to go down with me to face those reporters? That will make you an instant topic in the United States. ! "


    Jessica looked at Stark like a fool. The **** hasn''t found any problems with Pepper''s mood yet.


    "I''m talking if you can be a good father?" Jessica said, squinting at Stark.


    Stark frowned and touched Peper''s waist intimately, and touched her belly with a smile. "I''m ready, Jarvis downloaded the babycare book, and I''m working on a piece that can help Steel suit for diapers ... "


    Saying that Stark kissed Pepper on the cheek of not knowing whether to cry or laugh, said a little cynically: "I''ve watched some videos, that''s really terrifying work, but I''m ready ... "


    Jessica kicked Stark in the "Ignorant" and said, "Then you have to get up at 6 o''clock every day to prepare breakfast for your child, send them to school, tutor your homework at night, or maybe tell a bedtime story. .


    You have to face not only the cute side of your child, but also the annoying side of your child. Are you really ready? "


    Stark frowned and looked at a serious Jessica. He spread his hands a little bit unclearly and said, "Are you misunderstanding the daily life of the world''s richest man?"


    I can take a child to learn to repair a car, or I can repair a steel suit. Maybe I can train an excellent mechanic ...


    As for the others, um, I have a little housekeeper ... "


    Jessica looked at the proud Stark, nodded solemnly, and said, "Congratulations, you have passed ..."

 Chapter 908： Domineering Alvin

    Alvin accompanied the captain of the freighter Otis to send a group of Miami gang bosses who came to "pilgrimage".


    Alvin, the Costa Rican with the biggest influence here, is a bit impressed. He used to be a gangster specializing in smuggled goods on the street where the Peace Hotel is located.


    ���� Alvin was very angry at that time. If it wasn''t for the old Kent interceding for this guy, this guy who had forgotten his name would have been swallowed by the corpse vine.


    He looks much more lavish now than he did in New York, and perhaps because he is rich, and his eyes have lost the fierce taste of the past.


    I shook hands with the guy who forgot his name, and Alvin smiled and said, "I''m sorry I''ve delayed your ''business'', but I guess you won''t mind ..."


    He said Alvin glanced at a few black bosses who were on the ship together, frowning seriously, and said, "This guy is in trouble, he gave me a headache for a long time ..."


    �� The unknown black boss listened, grinned and laughed twice, then touched his curls clinging to his scalp, and glanced proudly at those fellows who had boarded the boat together.


    "It''s my pleasure. Your arrival will make these people have the name ''Wan Qiaopu'' in their hearts.


    They used to think I was talking nonsense ... "


    Talking to the boss Wanchaopu who beckoned to run and beckoned to one of the men, he took out two delicate cigar boxes from the bag that he carried and handed them to Alvin, and said with a smile: " This is the purest Cuban cigar, which is the kind of compensation I have given you in the past ...


    ˵ You said that if I was low-key at the time, would I be able to enjoy the life now like Bruto? "


    Alvin took the cigar box with a smile and opened it, then smiled and said, "You look like you enjoy it now, Miami is a good place ..."


    I said Alvin patted Wan Qiaopu''s chest and walked in front of other black bosses, seriously said: "I like to deal with people like you, because I will not have a psychological burden on you!


    Captain Otis helped me a lot this time, he saved thousands of lives.


    I don''t allow anyone to trouble him because of this incident, even if I call him a harassment, I will think it is a provocation to me. "


    A few black bosses did not dare to stare at Alvin with a serious expression. They looked down at each other, nodded helplessly, and they accepted what Alvin said.


    Alvin looked back at Wan Qiaopu, who kept laughing, and said with a smile, "I have no prejudice against the gangsters, and I generally think that it is the police thing to trouble you.


    If possible, please let us maintain mutual respect, OK? "


    Wan Wan Qiaopu was like a student facing the severe teaching director. He nodded nervously and kept saying, "OK, we will never ask Captain Otis for trouble ..."


    Alvin''s strength reminded Wan Qiaopu of the terrible night he had experienced in Hell''s Kitchen, where the gangsters on the three streets of Hell''s Kitchen all disappeared that night.


    A group of guys from Eastern Europe who specialized in human trafficking and human organs were cruelly unloaded. The bodies were soaked in formalin in bottles and given to all the bosses who might take over their "business".


    The other gangsters seemed to evaporate overnight. If it wasn''t for his dad and Alvin''s neighbor Kent, he would be one of the "missing people"!


    I met New York''s underground gang King and took hundreds of gunmen to find Alvin who wanted to negotiate with him. As a result, the gangs were always away from those three streets ...


    Previously, Wan Qiaopu had guessed from his own news that Alvin might have changed his attitude towards the gangster, otherwise the old guys in the Hell Kitchen would not have been mixed up.


    As a result, Alvin told him in his own way that things seemed not the same as he thought!


    Alvin looked at Wan Qiaopu who was sweating on his forehead, and shook his head with a smile.


    Alvin knew that in the face of these gangsters, they should not be weak at all. If they gave them the illusion of "good talking", Captain Otis might be unlucky.


    After all, he exposed the smuggling line to the Coast Guard!


    Carrying two boxes of cigars, he gestured to nervous Wan Qiaopu, and Alvin said with a smile: "Am I a little too harsh?


    Actually, I have no bad intentions. You have been in Hell''s Kitchen. I thought you would get used to the style of doing things there. "


    He said Alvin watched as an officer wearing a Coast Guard uniform took a few police officers aboard a freighter.


    Patting on Wan Qiaopu''s shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "I''m going to open a passage for your goods, and you can also enjoy the treatment of legal goods, so maybe you will have the idea of ??going straight. "


    Wan Qiaopu wiped the cold sweat above his head while watching Alvin just say a few words to the Coast Guard official, and then took out a box of cigars and handed them to the official.


    As a result, Wan Qiaopu found that the difficult official took the cigar, and then left the freighter with Alvin, as if suddenly lost interest in the freighter full of smuggled goods.


    Looking at the back of Alvin''s departure, Van Jop glanced at Captain Otis, who had been standing in the corner. He nodded at the old captain with a smile on his face, and then smiled at several of his colleagues. After spreading his hands, he said, "This is the style of Hell''s Kitchen. I seem to be a bit accustomed to leaving too long!"


    A Cuban man nodded heartily and said, "It was just terrible just now. This is the king of the hell''s kitchen?


    I always wanted to go to New York to develop a business. Now it looks like my people may not even have scum left.


    Those who can live under the eyes of this Manhattan tomahawk must be terrible! "


    Wan Wan Qiaopu looked at the Cuban man like a fool, UU reading www. "If you can find a place in the Hell''s Kitchen, you will find there is actually a paradise for people like us," said uukanshu.com.


    У Principal Alvin speaks really well, as Bruto and Alexei say ... "


    Alvin accompanied the officer of the Coast Guard to a press conference.


    Did not deliberately help the "late" Coast Guard, Alvin just objectively told the story.


    Then Alvin paid a tribute to all the Coast Guard, they did their best, and a sudden storm did not stop them.


    I said six hours, but they were ten minutes ahead!


    ��Ա The official is not satisfied with Alvin''s speech in the face of the media!


    The nonsense will surely cause a rebound in the media. After all, the survivor''s so many things cannot be concealed at all.


    But when Alvin made his statement, no one would say "late" in the future. Those rescued survivors would probably not complain about themselves. After all, like Mr. Tomahawk said, "They try their best Now, everyone must admit it. Fortunately, the ending is not too bad ... "


    As for the contraband on that freighter, who cares about those?


    Although the official did consider detaining the smuggled freighter, this would relieve a little pressure from the outside world. After all, the place where the smuggling ship went must be the most remote place, and the Coast Guard was "late" for a reason.


    but now����


    Is there a chance to find trouble in smuggling ships, isn''t it?

 Chapter 909： ready

    When Alvin got rid of the chase of the media and returned to Stark Yachts, he found that several vans were parked beside the yacht.


    Dozens of workers are doing detailed cleaning for the yacht. Seeing that posture, they are ready to replace all the replaceable items inside the yacht.


    Seeing the appearance of Alvin, Little Ginny dropped the fishing rod, trot from an vacant berth, rushed over, jumped into Alvin''s arms, and smiled and shouted, "Dad, Dad, the godfather is going to be a dad ..."


    Alvin smiled for unknown reasons, he grinned a bite on Little Ginny''s face, and then said: "Stark is of course going to be a father, but unless Pepper''s little naughty can''t wait, Otherwise he would have to wait a few months! "


    Little Ginny pinched Alvin''s nose, and the chubby pointed at a few children who were fishing on the dock, and said, "It''s Harry. Well, we call him Harry now, because we already have a Harry.


    He is the new child of the godfather ... "


    While Ginny was talking, Nick picked up a fishing rod and held a finger-length fish toward Richard and the child who had been rescued last night by his nonstop demonstration howling, "Look, Mr. Custer is Master fishing, today is just warming up, I will catch a super big shark tomorrow when I go out to sea ... "


    I glanced at the little boy sitting on the shore constantly rubbing his fishing rod. Alvin could probably guess what happened. Pepper was very enthusiastic about the little boy yesterday ...


    "Hey, Mr. Custer, I heard you have new friends ..." Alvin called Nick with a smile.


    Nick waved his hand arrogantly at Alvin, pointing at the little Harriet who was constantly rubbing a fishing rod, and said, "Yes, this is my new guy, Miss Poz loves him.


    He is a genius, but fishing is my best job, haha ??~ "


    Alvin glanced at the cramped Harry. It is estimated that it will take a while for him to integrate into it, and it will take a while to digest the sadness of losing his parents.


    But it doesn''t matter, we have super dating groups, they always make their friends smile.


    I put little Ginny on the ground, and Alvin patted on her little **** and said, "Go, catch a big fish and let''s have dinner at night ..."


    Little Ginny squeezed her fist vigorously, and then ran forward towards the pier with her teeth open. She yelled as she ran and said, "I am the fishing champion. I want to catch a super big fish. Please eat it at night." ... "


    Looking at a few lively children, Alvin shook his head with a smile. He was going to see a few women eating ice cream in the pergola set up on the side of a RV, but Stark came together.


    "That kid is great, especially Pepper loves him ...


    Do you have any advice for me? Stark said with a smile as he looked at the back of the little boy.


    Alvin took out the box of respectful cigars of Wan Qiaopu, handed them to Stark, and found a bench to sit down and light his cigar. After a sip, he said with a smile: "Be patient, keep Love, and then don''t care too much about him, treat him as a member of the family.


    ��� When encountering a problem, it is best to consider yourself from that child''s perspective.


    Of course, I can''t do the last thing I said, but many books say so. "


    Stark nodded funnyly, smiled, took the lighter handed over by Alvin, ignited the cigar, took a deep breath, and then played with the cigar, and said with a smile, "Why are you doing this to Nick and Ginny?"


    Alvin smiled indifferently, saying, "I''m a bit more rude. I treat them as family, and then everything happens naturally!"


    Stark sat next to Alvin, whispering with a strange expression: "I don''t know how to get along with him.


    I don''t have experience in this area, I haven''t even experienced it completely.


    I don''t get along well with my own father!


    I''m worried that I''m not qualified ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark who seemed to suddenly become a little depressed. He nodded in understanding and said, "Don''t ask too much of yourself. Who stipulates that you must be a good adoptive father?


    I''m not that qualified sometimes, but nobody seems to care.


    Give yourself a little time, as long as you can treat that child as a member of your family, the others are not so important.


    The standard of unqualified behavior is your and his inner thoughts, not the standards set by those who have not experienced it with a kind heart. "


    He said Alvin yelled at Nick, who was arguing with Mindy: "Nick ~ you little **** can''t take it easy, isn''t it?


    ���� Where did you do your summer homework?


    I want to see your results at dinner, otherwise I will break your nose ... "


    Looking at Nick like a rabbit with a middle arrow rushing on the yacht, Alvin smiled at Stark and spread his hand, saying, "You see, I am definitely not qualified in the eyes of ordinary people, maybe some More caring people felt that I should go to jail.


    But as long as we don''t mind, then everything is not a problem! "


    When Alvin was talking, Mindy passed by his side. The little girl hummed a lot, which meant that he was arguing for Nick.


    Little Ginny dropped the fishing rod and rushed over to make a face at Alvin, then pulled Mindy and said, "We''re going to help Nick finish the homework, he''s too pathetic."


    On the pier, only the young Richard and the kind Alita remained, and the two of them took the initiative to be beside Harry.


    Rich-looking Richard also patted Harry on the shoulder comfortably, and then kept telling him something.


    Alita looks 15 years old, but in fact the girl who is not involved in the world is also listening to Richard''s story, because in comparison, Richard does look more reliable than Nick.


    Looking at Harry''s careful listening, Alvin touched Stark with his arm and said with a smile, "You see, in fact, it''s not just you who are worried!


    Relax, don''t let the child feel your uncertainty, that''s the worst! "


    Stark pondered for a moment and said, "Actually, am I right?


    I do n��t want to enlighten him every day like a big brother who knows me, right?


    I can play with him. I have many interesting inventions that I made when I was a kid. Harry will definitely like it. He is really smart and amazing! "


    Alvin froze, then nodded with a smile. What Stark needs now is encouragement. The sudden responsibility does take a while to digest, and it is not bad to play with children.


    The Stark seemed to find Alvin''s identity a little bit, and he said a little excitedly: "Pep decided to stay and arrange a funeral for Harry''s parents. Do you want me to stay with you?


    Will that make Harry trust me more? "


    Alvin didn''t know what to say in the face of Stark. After thinking about it, he said, "What do you do with the sharks guarded by Frank?


    Those shark controllers need you to debug. What kind of controller is ��or crazy��, or faint, ��or dead?


    If I don''t solve the sharks quickly, Russell will go crazy! "


    Stark pursed his lips and said, "Then we''ll be at sea for a week.


    When I get those sharks done, Pepper should be busy too. Then I can take Harry to try out the feeling of the Shark Knight. "


    I said Stark tossed a few cigars aside, happily stood up and said with a smile: "Just do it, we will start tomorrow, ah ha, I feel a little like a dad ...


    Alas, that Tom Yasuo left a note for you, look back and see ... "


    Alvin glanced at the cigar that was obviously not cheap, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Just do what you say ..."


    I said Alvin didn''t hold back, cursing: "You **** never want to take a cigar from my hand, I said!"


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful glance and turned to Pepper to say that his plans were gone.


    Looking at his happy appearance, Alvin felt that he was not so sure in his face, but this was a good start, and everyone would get used to it.


    Uh ...


    �� In a hidden base in New Jersey, Johnnystone wore a shield in Captain America''s uniform and waved a shield over the last SHIELD field agent who besieged himself.


    I glanced at Natasha, who was writing and drawing on an evaluation form, and Johnny said with a little pride: "Well, am I breaking the record?


    I said, I am the best fighter, are you interested in going out with me for a drink?


    I know a good bar and it takes me half an hour to drive! "


    Natasha looked up at Johnny for half a second, lowered her head and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "If I were you, I would be kinder to these colleagues who accompanied me in training, otherwise ..."


    Johnny shrugged indifferently and said, "Otherwise, they ..."


    Johnny''s voice did not fall, and finally the SHIELD agent shot down and struck Johnny on the body.


    �� The instant the stunner came into contact with Johnny''s body, a raging fire broke out on his body, and the special stunner would be burnt within a few seconds.


    Լ�� Just as Johnny was proud to taunt the attacking guy, each of the two SHIELD agents carried a fire water gun, and then two high-pressure water arrows hit Johnny ...


    Natasha stood in front of Johnny, who was pierced by a stunner, took a pen and made a big difference on the evaluation sheet, and then said, "I think it''s Nick Fury that puts you on this uniform The stupidest decision in life.


    You don''t seem to be worthy of it at all. If I were you, I would send this shield back to the storage room, and then never dream of a superhero again.


    You idiot can''t even beat a waiter in Hell''s Kitchen, you even **** pants when you see Alvin. "


    I said Natasha glanced at the extremely angry expression on Johnny''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said scornfully: "If your sister had a sweet face, what do you think you are now?


    �� Captain America is really not what you can do. Why not hold your sister''s thigh and ask her to buy you an inflatable girlfriend and find a place to lock yourself up?


    ÿһ Every second I spend with you idiot, I feel like I''m wasting time ... "


    Natasha''s vicious language made Johnny yell, "Shut up, you vicious bitch, I will kill you ..."


    With Johnny''s anger, the flames that had extinguished on him began to condense and rise again.


    Unfortunately, Natasha nodded her head to a few malicious SHIELD agents nearby, and dozens of rounds of high-voltage electrical machinery stuck on him.


    Natasha turned and walked while ticking the last item on the evaluation form, "Is there potential?" Then she called Nick Fury.


    "Our new captain needs some practical tasks, I''m tired of staying in the base with him and getting tangled by him every day!"


    Nick Fury, on the other side of the phone, clearly understood Natasha''s problem. He smiled dryly and said, "Colson is performing their tasks in the Caucasus, but their manpower is not enough. Do you think Johnny is competent? ? "


    Natasha turned her head and glanced at Johnny who had fainted. After thinking about it, she said, "Anyway, he is not afraid of being shot. Of course, the more dangerous the actual battle, the better ..."


    I started school. Does anyone start a life like disaster like me?


    Ask for sympathy!


    I''m asking for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 ~： Anniversary and Happy Birthday!

    view all


    Recently read the classification channel fantasy fantasy martial arts fairy knight science fiction singularity history military urban romance modern romance campus romance ancient romance girl channel classic beauty travel through time and space online games competitive novel fan unclassified fast navigation home


    > Science Fiction Phantom


    > Druid of Marvel


    > First anniversary, happy birthday! Catalog set bookmark comment first anniversary, happy birthday!


    Fiction: Marvel in the Druid of: riding crutches Word Count: 417


    ? Today is the birthday of the cane and the birthday of this book!


    Last year, the crutch successfully uploaded the first chapter of this book today!


    A year later, I found that I had counted so many words!


    Thanks to all the book friends along the way, because you have made me persist until now!


    I remember last year I said that weaving stories makes me happy, and I seem to be able to find fun in the process easily.


    Now too, I always write down the funny pictures that appear in my mind every day, thinking about one day to make it appear in the book.


    That happiness is hard to describe ...


    Fortunately, so many book friends have shared with me, which has doubled my happiness!


    thank you all!


    I have many shortcomings, and this book has many shortcomings ...


    For example, those terrible commas in the first eighty chapters ...


    The only thing I can guarantee is that I am truly sharing the story in my heart!


    thank you all!


    I wish myself a happy birthday!


    Hurry up and cast a monthly ticket to make me happy, haha!


    Thank you! Thanks!


    Recommended novels: billions of chiefs: husband, too sultry, sweet wife is sweet, adult is fierce and long-lived and hates sweet wife, tender and tender: husband, please kiss gently like the concubine and concubine princess, and marry the ghostly silly king Qingshi doctor concubine After the death of the devil''s dreamland, I became a demon, and the midsummer patrol the vampire through the beast world: Don''t come over! Yinyang online store eschatology, super system, peerless war spirit, I have a date with the dragon girl, and it ��s hard to continue. I ��m a pet girl, fast-wearing, saving the blackened boss, male doctor, concubine, and power. happy! , Druid of Marvel-Fiction Net-novel novelette


    ? Today is the birthday of the cane and the birthday of this book!


    Last year, the crutch successfully uploaded the first chapter of this book today!


    A year later, I found that I had counted so many words!


    Thanks to all the book friends along the way, because you have made me persist until now!


    I remember last year I said that weaving stories makes me happy, and I seem to be able to find fun in the process easily.


    Now too, I always write down the funny pictures that appear in my mind every day, thinking about one day to make it appear in the book.


    That happiness is hard to describe ...


    Fortunately, so many book friends have shared with me, which has doubled my happiness!


    thank you all!


    I have many shortcomings, and this book has many shortcomings ...


    For example, those terrible commas in the first eighty chapters ...


    The only thing I can guarantee is that I am truly sharing the story in my heart!


    thank you all!


    I wish myself a happy birthday!


    Hurry up and cast a monthly ticket to make me happy, haha!


    Thank you! Thanks!

 Chapter 910： Gift from Tom Yasuo

    Stark''s yacht has been parked in the sinking position of the Heart of the World for two days.


    Alvin rushed out of the water with two large octopuses caught from the bottom of the sea, and a sharp turn over to sit in the launching position of the yacht.


    Little Ginny wore a short vest and ran over a small plastic bucket to take over his trophy for his father.


    Taking a look at the big octopus tumbled in the barrel, Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said fiercely, "We will eat you soon ..."


    Alvin gave a funny pinch on the little girl''s face, and said with a smile: "It''s 3 pm, there is still some time before our dinner ..."


    Little Ginny looked at Alvin, sighed pretendingly, and said, "Well then, I''ll go for a shark ..."


    Alvin was almost ridiculed by this sly little bad guy, what is it like "go ride a shark"?


    Compared to the megalodon''s super figure of 20 meters, your little girl is the size of a ham sausage at best.


    Alvin scooped Ginny into her arms, nipped her little butt, and said with a smile: "None of you should want to sit on the shark''s back until Frank and Carter Black are not sure of their safety.


    Otherwise, you should go to the killer whale family to play! "


    Speaking of Alvin staring at Ginny playing with her fingers, squinting her eyes, she said, "Who made the idea to ride a shark? Tell me, I''ll invite you to eat the best grilled squid at night!"


    Little Ginny bit her finger tangled, struggling for a while, and finally got up from Alvin''s arms, shouting kindly: "I will never betray Nick, please don''t ask me to eat grilled squid ... ah ~ Ruined!"


    Saying that Ginny turned around and ran, shouting, "Nick, it''s over, Dad is going to hit you ..."


    Alvin looked at Ginny''s lively back and shook her head with a smile. Then he untied a rope from his feet and pulled a waterproof bag up.


    Stark didn''t know when he got behind Alvin. He looked at the waterproof bag in Alvin''s hand, and said curiously, "This is the thing of Tom Yasuo''s old man?


    Why do you say he didn''t want to give it to me? At least I fought alongside him on the cruise! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was a little bit savage, and thought about it with a smile and said, "I can give it to you if you want!


    It ��s actually a gun and an oil painting. That gun is fine, that oil painting is a trouble ... "


    After talking about Alvin unpacking the drain bag, two delicate wooden boxes were revealed inside.


    He first opened the wooden box, which was apparently a spear, and was caught in the sight of a beautifully patterned lever rifle.


    The shiny buttstock, the barrel sealed by the gun oil, is obviously a well-preserved antique gun, and its owner must have used it often in the past.


    Stark watched Alvin handle the rifle awkwardly. He was impatient to take out a set of tools from the wooden box to clean up the rifle gun oil, then looked carefully, and said with a little sigh of admiration. : "This is a fully manual lever rifle, which is not cheap ...


    Hand drawn rifling, walnut wood frame, oh, the accuracy is great ... "


    Saying that Stark held up his rifle and pointed at the distant sea, then shook his head and handed it to Alvin, saying, "This is a great gift, that old man will not enjoy it with me in the future. Idol treatment ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was suddenly stingy, and said with a smile, "You look terrible now, are you a man without a gun?"


    With that, Alvin took a bullet out of the wooden box and shoved it into the barrel of the gun, and then Fan Yi skimmed the upper lever, and took aimingly at the distant sea. One shot.


    "Bang" made Alvin startled. Although the huge recoil did not shake Alvin''s body, he still surprised him. Jessica, who was basking in the sun by the second-floor pool, was shocked. He fell into the swimming pool.


    "Wow, this gun is really good ..." Alvin said with a decent pull on the lever and glanced at the gun barrel. "This gun is expected to kill an elephant, and it should not hit a dinosaur. difficult����"


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool, and said, "That''s a special bullet, with a base fire and a special warhead.


    What the **** do you **** do? Do you know where you hit just now? "


    Speaking of Stark grabbing Alvin''s rifle, he took a closer look and said: "This is the pinnacle of human handicraft, with a straight range of 600 meters and an effective killing distance of 900 meters ...


    How did they do it? "


    Alvin didn''t care about Stark''s satire, the marksmanship was bad, and it was not a big problem, and he would not shoot at people without any problems ...


    Opened another box that Tom Yasuo and Professor Wilson focused on explaining, and found a long-old oil painting lying inside.


    On the oil painting is a handsome, handsome blond man with a tall nose, which is enough to make the small fresh meat returning from the peninsula surgery to the country self-defeating.


    The whole man''s face was filled with a feminine sissy smell. Alvin estimated that this guy was the kind of man who could drive all noble women crazy.


    Stark lost interest in him only by glancing at the oil painting in Alvin''s hand. The oil painting was in no way in keeping with Stark''s appetite.


    Playing with the rifle in his hand, Stark said, "Why did the old man send you such an oil painting?


    Does a portrait of a guy need to care so much? "


    Alvin glanced at the lower-right corner of the oil painting for an unknown reason. There was a flower-shaped signature there. It took him a little time to understand what was written on it.


    "Dowling Gray, this guy''s name is probably Dowling Gray.


    Professor Wilson and Tom Yasuo both demanded that I keep this painting safe.


    They said the painting was about one''s life.


    What do you mean by this? This painting doesn''t seem to be worth much at all. What a special boy the beautiful boy went to Hollywood to catch? "


    Stark listened to Alvin''s words, and he seemed a little interested. The things the two old men focused on really could not be joking, so there must be some secret in this painting.


    Just as Alvin and Stark were studying the oil painting, Jessica suddenly yelled on the second floor, "It''s so handsome, Alvin, hurry up and show me the picture, it''s so handsome ! "


    Alvin looked up and frowned, looking at Jessica, who was soaking her face with a moist face, and Alita next to her. The little robot girl stared at the oil painting in her hand. , As if the sissy above has any special attraction.


    Glancing at Stark, Alvin decisively shoved the oil painting into a wooden box, screaming, "Demons ~" and then shoved this oil painting, which clearly had any special function, into the deepest part of the space backpack.


    He waved for two apparently abnormal girls to get out of the way. Alvin glanced at Stark with a smile and said, "Professor Wilson is more powerful than I thought. When we go back, we must follow this old man. Guys have a good chat.


    I said that where he was a university professor, there were so many famous antiques. I guess he did not do serious work when he was young ... "


    Stark was obviously very curious about the oil painting. He glanced at the resentful Jessica and the little robot girl who was still talking.


    Stark absolutely doesn''t believe that a girly portrait without a star halo will make Jessica and Alita so stale. There must be any special reason. You must know that Alita is a robot!


    Which man is not curious about this ability to fascinate women?


    "Lent me that portrait for a while ..." Stark squeezed his eyes at Alvin and smiled. "Jessica is definitely not the kind of girl who will go crazy when she sees a pretty face, I have to find out why. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with contempt, saying, "What do you want to do? It''s really troublesome to have more women!"


    As Alvin stood up and packed up his waterproof bag, he whispered as he passed by Stark: "When you get any results, remember to give me a copy ..."


    Stark shook his head helplessly. He shoved the exquisite rifle into Alvin''s arms and said, "This is a good gun. I think you should hurry and take yours while we have a few days left. Practice your marksmanship, or do you want to go hunting on Dinosaur Island? "


    Speaking of Stark taking out a special bullet from the wooden box, a fan-shaped scanning ray was emitted from the bracelet on his wrist, and Stark threw the bullet to Alvin a few seconds later, With a smile, he said, "I will tell Jarvis to help you produce a batch of these bullets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then you try it with my shooting glasses.


    If you still behave like a rookie, I advise you to give up firearms in the future! "


    Alvin grinned captively with a rifle and said with a smile: "Only in my hands will this weapon be washed away and become a work of art.


    What do people like you know? All the guns in my hand will increase the ��goodness�� attribute.


    If everyone learns from me, the Nobel Peace Prize should be sent to my restaurant! "


    For the first time, Stark heard that someone had packaged his shortcomings as "fresh and refined." He gave a scornful glance at Alvin and said, "Hunting is a man''s skill. Would you like to hunt?


    Is it a bit stupid to hunt a dinosaur with a big axe? "


    Just when Alvin was talking nonsense for himself, little Ginny screamed from the position of the back deck of the yacht, "Nick, big fish, big fish, let''s catch it ..."


    Alvin glanced out of the fence towards the back deck, and found that Nick''s fishing rod used for trolling was a bit unsure.


    If it weren''t for Richard''s inability to step forward to help Nick stabilize the fishing rod, he might even be dragged into the water with a fishing rod.


    In the distance, Frank, who is training the megalodon with the shark expert Carter Black, also found the problem.


    Sitting on the shark''s back, Frank stepped **** a pedal on his left foot, and then the megalodon shivered under him painfully and began to turn quickly towards the yacht.


    Little Ginny noticed Frank''s movement. She anxiously pulled her body out of the fence and shouted at the killer whale that the family reluctant to leave: "Run, run, the big shark is coming ..."

 Chapter 911： Shark tamer

    Alvin and their group have been here for four days. The ladies, with the exception of Miss Jessica, accompanied the child named Harry to deal with the affairs of his parents.


    Frank voluntarily tried to "tame" the megalodon, and these days he has found a little trick. From the current situation, it is no longer a problem to control the megalodon''s direction.


    From Frank''s experience, "pain" is effective for all living things, the difference is just how much pain it needs to inflict!


    This indifferent soldier who has always been taciturn has found a little fun these days. He actually had a heart of fun with a few children.


    As the megalodon approached, the killer whale family rushed to Yaowu like a stimulant, and then ran away without a seed when the megalodon opened its mouth and prepared to fight back.


    Nick felt that the strength of the big fish struggling from the fishing rod was increasing, and he shouted at Frank with a little disappointment: "Go away with the shark, Frank, you are going to scare my big fish away ... "


    Frank grinned and grinned as he drove the megalodon into the water, then, after a few seconds, Nick found that the power on the fishing rod was diminishing.


    The big fish was being driven towards the yacht.


    Shake the fishing wheel vigorously, Nick said angrily to Richard: "What is this? Is this fish not our own?"


    Richard looked enviously at Frank emerging from the sea on a shark, holding his fishing rod in his hands and saying to Nick, "If it was my dad, I would wake up laughing in my dreams."


    Nick shook the fishing boat vigorously, while crying, "Then you should call your dad. As long as he dares to sit on the shark''s back, your wish is not difficult to realize at all ...


    But it''s too difficult to catch big fish ... "


    Where does Little Ginny care about how the big fish was caught, she anxiously pulls Nick''s waistband, while cheering strongly for Nick, while shouting at the second deck: "Alita, Mindy, come on Help, Nick''s big fish ... "


    Shark expert Carter Black drove another megalodon to the front of the yacht in case it affected the fishing career of several children.


    Before he got on the boat, he walked to the megalodon''s head and patted it vigorously in several positions, then turned over onto the yacht.


    Alvin watched the gigantic megalodon shark shook his head and dived into the water. He said with a little admiration, "You shark expert is really well-deserved.


    Although I personally think that Frank''s set seems to be more effective, and cultivating feelings and understanding with Megalodon is a waste of time.


    But this is your job, you can decide your own way, the most important thing is to pay attention to safety. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated and said, "I have a special ability. You see, I can get along well with the killer whale family.


    But these megalodon sharks are completely different from ordinary animals. They don''t have too complicated thinking ... "


    Carter Black unbuttoned his wetsuit, took a cold beer and took a sip, and said cheerfully, "This is the most exciting and interesting job I have ever experienced!"


    As Carter Black smiled and bumped his fist with Alvin, he said with a smile: "I understand the dangerous nature of this job!


    I wouldn''t expect to cultivate feelings with Megalodon!


    I''m exploring the biological habits of these megalodon sharks, such as which parts of it are more sensitive and what kind of touch will make it pleasant. "


    Alvin looked at the shark expert with amusement. He squeezed his eyes at Stark and said with a smile: "It must be a problem with my understanding. Why do I always think this guy came from a valley in Los Angeles? Talent? "


    Carter Black didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule. He is now extremely grateful to Alvin for giving him a job.


    If he didn''t meet Alvin, maybe he''s still a lifeguard on the coast of Miami.


    Maybe when his muscles didn''t look as good as they do now, he could only go to a remote place in Florida to buy a swamp farm for the rest of his life.


    Giving a hand to Alvin, Carter Black said: "This is the fun of studying biology, but I am better at practice, and it seems to be progressing well!"


    Speaking of Carter Black''s glance at Frank''s position, he said with a smile: "Frank''s violent control is certainly a method, but the side effects are great.


    The life of Megalodon shark treated in this way will be shortened a lot, and if there is a problem, the rebound will be extremely serious!


    Of course, even if there are no side effects, the consequences of a problem are still very serious!


    But who can refuse to explore the racial secrets of a marine overlord who should have become extinct?


    Only megalodon with the ability to act independently have research value ... "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "As long as you feel you can keep yourself safe, you are free!


    But I will never let my child get on the back of your megalodon ... "


    Carter Black froze, then nodded in understanding, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I have no children, so I don''t have any troubles in this area for the time being."


    Speaking of Carter Black, after thinking about it, he said, "When can we set off, these megalodon sharks need to exercise a bit, and being trapped here for too long has reduced the vigor of some megalodon sharks.


    The Norman Osborne must not want to get dozens of sick megalodon! "


    Alvin stretched his head and glanced at the nick of the yacht Nick. Their fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing a few children cheering excitedly when they saw the back of the big fish, Alvin laughed and said, "Wait for them Let''s go for a big fish.


    The Jurassic World is still a little far from here, and it takes a little time to transform the Megalodon fence.


    I estimate we will be there in about ten days, and maybe my fiancee will be there before us. "


    Frank may feel that he is indeed a bit out of character, and his flaunting manipulation of the Megalodon really affected Nick''s fishing experience.


    So under the anger of the children, the dude also chose to return to the boat from the head of the yacht.


    Alvin smiled and followed Frank, who gave the ship a high palm, and said with a smile, "Do you think you still need to kill a few Megalodon before we can sit on the Megalodon''s back?"


    Frank heard a slightly proud glance at the megalodon that was still at the bow. He took an apple and hit it on the head of the unlucky megalodon, and the megalodon was able to dive into the water weakly. in.


    "I''ve probably found a pattern. This megalodon is already seated. I will get a few in the next few days.


    With those controllers, it''s not hard to make them obedient! "


    Alvin looked at Frank''s slightly frowning expression, and nodded his heart.


    Indeed, he has the ability to make "painless", and he can make anything obedient.


    The only thing you need to pay attention to is touching the painful bottom line of the target, otherwise it will be useless if it hurts!


    Stark, as the technology provider of the shark domestication project, raised his chin a little proudly, and said, "Remember to leave me the strongest megalodon, and I will take Harry to have fun!"

 Chapter 912： Jurassic World

    In the unmanned sea near Java, there is an island group consisting of three large islands and dozens of small islands.


    The Indian billionaire Maslani raised funds from all sides to build three grid-like steel fences, which connected the three islands together through these three deep-sea walls.


    In this way, a natural controllable aquarium was formed in the middle of the three islands. Although there is only one resident there now, Norman Osborne, the major shareholder of the Jurassic World, sent a notice that a group of truly natural prehistoric giants Tooth shark will settle in Jurassic World.


    Maslani is very clear that Norman Osborne put these megalodon here not only to attract tourists, but this has little to do with him, after all, Osborne is the major shareholder here. He didn''t make sense to do things that hurt the project.


    On the largest of the three islands, the main control room of the Jurassic World is located halfway up a mountain.


    The head of Jurassic World, Claire, is standing next to his boss Maslani and is introducing him to the current state of Jurassic World.


    The beautiful and capable Claire wore a slightly old-fashioned gray suit and knee-length skirt. She looked at the massive surveillance video in front of her and said to the boss Maslani, "Now Jurassic World is still in trial operation. It may be There are still problems in some places, but the wealthy merchants and their children who are invited to visit have ticked the "satisfaction" item in the feedback form. "


    Having said that, Claire glanced at the absent-minded Maslani, and then she glanced at a puppet technician wearing a "Jurassic Park" logo T-shirt to signal his concentration, and continued this time: "Our hotel facilities Complete, but there is an extreme shortage of service staff.


    According to a report issued by a market research company, the daily flow of people in the Jurassic World will reach about 10,000 in the next five years.


    So we need to increase the intensity of recruitment, the most important thing is to dispel the negative impressions that the ''Jurassic Park'' brought to those candidates in the past. "


    Talking about Claire, he once again glanced at the staff member wearing the "Jurassic Park" T ��, and then said: "In the future, this will definitely be the best theme park in the world, and this will be the World Amusement Center.


    The biggest, the strongest, the newest, the most interesting ...


    No one can refuse the Jurassic world, this is a place where one must come once in a lifetime ... "


    Maslani turned his head and glanced at the endless Claire. He shook his head indifferently and said with a smile, "I took over the Jurassic Park project and created the Jurassic world, not because it can bring me What a profit, but because Mr. Hammond is my idol.


    I love those magical, spectacular, fierce animals ...


    I want to share this with everyone in the world. "


    Then Maslani pointed to the hotel lobby in the surveillance screen, where several tourists were sitting idle chatting.


    "Don''t worry about the concerns of the staff, we all know it''s safer than anywhere.


    Go for an irresistible salary, no matter which position we have, we must be the best ... "


    Claire hesitated looking at Maslani''s handsome side face and finally nodded, no one can refuse such a generous boss.


    Building this place into the most luxurious and enjoyable theme park is definitely more fulfilling than building it into the most profitable park!


    While Claire was about to continue to introduce the situation in the Jurassic World, Maslani looked at the monitoring screen of the second island and said, "How is the dinosaur launch work on the second island going?"


    Claire listened to picking up a tablet and swiping a few times, then said: "The dinosaur launch on Island Two has been completed, but it needs a little adjustment from the current situation.


    Those carnivorous dinosaurs showed a bit more appetite than expected, so we will send some human intervention.


    This won''t take too long ... "


    Before Claire''s words were all finished, Maslani waved his hand and said, "No need, just let it be."


    With that, Maslani looked at Claire seriously and said, "We will welcome several VIPs here in the next few days. You are responsible for entertaining them, and they must be given the best service anyway!


    And you have to give them all permissions, including Island Two! "


    Claire looked at Maslani with a little disagreement, and said with anxiety, "I don''t agree with this. The highest authority means that they can go everywhere. That''s too dangerous.


    Especially the second island, where we put a lot of carnivorous dinosaurs.


    Moreover, Island Two is not ready to welcome tourists, do we let VIPs walk on the island, and then look forward to meeting Tyrannosaurus unexpectedly? "


    Maslani nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with the professionalism shown by Claire.


    Clapping on Claire''s shoulder with a bad expression, Maslani said with a smile: "If you knew who came from, you wouldn''t have doubts about this ..."


    Before Maslani had finished speaking, Claire shook his head firmly and said, "No matter who it is, I must not watch it repeat the same mistakes that year.


    For the risk of losing my career for several potentially very rich VIPs, I will never accept it! "


    "What if those VIPs are Iron Man and the Tomahawk of Manhattan? Maybe our major shareholder, Mr. Norman? Osborn, will also come ..." Maslani looked at the stunned Claire with a grimace and smiled. Said.


    Claire looked at his boss in surprise, covering his mouth, and said, "Oh my god, is this true?


    This would be the best advertisement ...


    But why are they here?


    I have seen from TV news that Mr. Tomahawk in Manhattan has a small triceratops in his house.


    Although he always said that it was a mutant Angus cow, we all knew it was nonsense. "


    Did Maslani see the capable general manager lady so morbid, he laughed and said, "Perhaps his children got interested in it because of the little triceratops.


    Can you let go of your concerns about security now?


    We should consider where to pray that he does not hurt too many dinosaurs.


    The cost of Tyrannosaurus Rex is more than 4 million US dollars. I hope Mr. Tomahawk will not be interested in him! "


    Maslani''s and Claire''s conversation spread throughout the control center, and a "buzzing" voice filled the control center.


    Everyone here is thrilled that Iron Man and the Tomahawk are now the hottest characters in the entire world.


    The cruise accident half a month ago pushed their reputation to the top.


    Fighting octopuses, controlling sharks, rescuing survivors, Stark and Alvin did everything they could and saved a huge tragedy, even an industry.


    If more than half of the 6,000 passengers were killed or injured, it would take at least 10 years for the cruise industry around the world to slow down.


    The staff member wearing the "Jurassic Park" T-shirt, holding a signature book, kept pointing to Claire and begging her to ask for a signature anyway.


    When Claire was a little bit crying and wondering how to use the news of the arrival of the two superheroes to help the Jurassic world open up as soon as possible, Maslani reached out to her and said with a smile: "We reached an agreement Right?


    Give them the highest authority and the best guides, and they can do whatever they want here.


    Hunting, camping, even if they want to sleep with a few dinosaurs, we must satisfy them! "


    Claire was taken aback by Maslani''s words, and then she shook her head and thought with a smile, but it was the Manhattan Tomahawk. What kind of dinosaur could trouble him?


    The safety of dinosaurs is the main problem that they will face.


    There are so many videos of the Manhattan Tomahawk circulated online, and everyone has the impression that Mr Tomahawk is invincible.


    No one deliberately counted how many opponents he had, because he died in the end anyway.


    After a little calculation, Claire said to Maslani, "I will arrange the best accommodation, the best dining, the best entertainment, the best guide, and I will accompany them throughout the trip.


    Do you think it is possible for us to invite Mr. Tomahawk to say a few words for us in the media? "


    Maslani nodded with a smile and said, "Mr. Tomahawk is Mr. Osborne''s best friend, and he certainly wouldn''t mind helping his friend''s industry.


    Remember what you said, the main thing is the best tour guide.


    If that Mr. Iron Man has a good time, maybe we can win a new major shareholder for ourselves.


    I often feel that Mr. Osborne is not too concerned about this place, he seems to just look at investing in the face of his college tutor Hammond.


    If we can win the support of Tony Stark, your ambitions can be realized here, and you will become the best theme park operator in the world! "


    With that, Maslani looked at Claire with a serious expression, and said, "The most important thing now is to entertain them, can you do it right?"


    Claire glanced around and didn''t seem to find the person she was looking for. She sighed in disappointment, then nodded solemnly to Maslani, saying, "I have the best candidate for a guide. I''ll go to him in a moment, no one in the whole company knows those dinosaurs better than him. "


    Outside the gate of the control center, Owen, a Raptor breeder from the Jurassic World, leaned back nervously on the side of the gate.


    Owen heard the discussion inside and knew that Alvin would be here soon, which made him very nervous.


    The reason for the tension was that he also had a name called Barry. He used to be a gunman in the Assassin''s League, and he used to sleep with Alvin''s neighbor Wesley''s ex-girlfriend. The main thing was that she was not Wes Lee''s "ex" girlfriend ...


    After the battle with Alvin, Sloan, the boss of the Assassin Alliance, chose to learn about the Assassin Alliance. He took his confidant to track down those black hands who controlled the Assassin Alliance from the outside.


    Barry chose to leave at that time because he was frightened!


    Alvin''s pick-up debut impressed him extremely.


    Because Alvin always shouted to himself that "the Star Lord must die" and was happy to intimidate himself.


    God knows what the "Star Lord" is?


    The drooling smell of that huge red monster still makes him a little tight in his stomach!


    Just in Barry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Irving is considering whether to take the latest passenger ship to leave Jurassic World, his phone rang ...


    The probe glanced at the control center. His new girlfriend, Claire, was looking for himself with a phone. Apparently the loud ringtone exposed him!


    Owen looked at Claire with an anxious expression, he hesitated and walked into the control center.


    A man of the size of a Manhattan Tomahawk will never compare himself to this little one, right?


    Besides, his fianc��e is still a former colleague of his own. It doesn''t make sense that he always chases himself to "Star Lord must die", right?


    Claire saw Owen walking into the control center, and she stepped forward excitedly to hug Owen, but before getting in touch with Owen, he was pushed back by the strange question from Owen.


    Seeing his girlfriend''s weird expression, Irving said with a little pride: "How about this kind of asking?


    Tyrannosaurus dung can keep me in the stocking area, and you really should promote it ... "


    Claire glanced anxiously at his overly cynical boyfriend and said, "You certainly don''t know who is coming here!


    You will be the best person to entertain them, but only if you wash yourself ... "


    As Claire squeezed his eyes at Irving, put his right hand on the abdomen and pointed at the smiley Maslani, whispered, "Your project funding depends on whether you can complete this tour guide task ... "


    Owen felt Claire''s genuine concern for himself, and he said frankly, "If I refuse, would you just dump me right away?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!


    Seeing that my birthday is still in the code, give me a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 913： Arrival in Jurassic

    The air of the Jurassic World in the early morning seemed unusually fresh, and the wet sea breeze swept across the flat park.


    Although it is early morning, there are scattered tourists in the recreation area of ??the Jurassic World Theme Hotel.


    The temperature near Java is high, the humidity is extremely high, and the sun is very full. Most tourists are happy to go to the beach at this time.


    After enjoying the sea breeze, wait until the sun is fully out, and return to the hotel for a fine breakfast before planning your day.


    At present, more than a thousand tourists in the Jurassic World are invited to experience it, and their opinions will determine the future direction of the world of this theme.


    Claire stood on the hotel''s top apron, and before the guests arrived, she walked to the edge of the top floor, holding a fence overlooking Jurassic World''s main island number one.


    A huge theme park occupies a large area of ??land, where all projects are related to dinosaurs, from roller coasters to carousels, from jumping machines to dinosaur castles for children.


    In addition, Jurassic Park pioneered the development of a small, mild-mannered herbivorous dinosaur in the park, and they will have the closest interaction with those who come to play.


    The island is surrounded by water on the edge of the island, where a huge maritime performance center stands. It is the most advanced lift-up observation platform.


    Visitors can see the shocking Canglong eating performance there, and then the observation platform will sink below the sea level, and visitors can see the terrible posture of Canglong on the sea floor through the transparent glass curtain wall.


    The other large herbivorous dinosaurs were partitioned and arranged in several different areas on Island One.


    To see them up close, you need to take various project traffic in the park, such as: balance car, cable car, jeep, and so on.


    As for the big, fierce carnivorous dinosaurs.


    The project department of Jurassic World has prepared luxurious "suites" for them near the park. They serve delicious and delicious dishes every day, so that they can warmly welcome the tourists who come to watch.


    Claire has devoted more than five years of hard work here. For this project, Claire''s only official appointment in the past five years was three months ago.


    She was attacked by a frightened swollen dragon while inspecting the park project. If it wasn''t for Irving Grady who had driven away each other with a few small raptors, she might be in danger of injury, so ...


    Squinting and listening to the looming laughter in the park, Claire smiled contentedly.


    This is the highest achievement that she can achieve in her imagination. She has squandered more than $ 50 billion in funds in five years, which has resulted in a grander than the unlucky "Jurassic Park" of the past. "Jurassic World"!


    Taking a look at Sarah, the young female assistant standing next to her with a briefcase, Claire said with a smile: "Is the hotel''s presidential suite ready? Our guests are coming soon, and I hope they can go to the room as soon as possible Rest awhile����"


    Female assistant Sarah nodded with a smile and said, "The three presidential suites and all the deluxe rooms on the top floor of the hotel have been cleaned."


    As Sarah squeezed her eyes at Claire, she said with a smile, "The housekeeper''s position is already vacant, and I''m waiting for you to go to work.


    That''s Tony Stark and Norman Osborne. If you can do something with any of them, you can get rid of that rotten Owen Grady all day.


    Oh, and that Mr. Tomahawk in Manhattan, although he doesn''t seem to be rich ...


    Claire, you can''t take someone like Owen Grady just because you can''t find your boyfriend ... "


    Claire didn''t pay attention to assistant Sarah''s full-hearted encouragement. She smiled and shook her head, saying: "Sara, you use your mentality to reach the rich, then you will never get their favor.


    And I love this career now, this is where I realize the value of life. "


    Speaking with Claire frowning and thinking, he said, "Owen is not bad. In addition to not loving cleanliness, rude behavior, bad habits ...


    Well, he is charming ... "


    Sharon shrugged and said, "Well, I hope you can forget his shortcomings. In this unlucky place, he really does.


    At least he was better than the 35-year-old who was wearing a child T �� and had a dinosaur toy on his desk ... "


    As Sarah looked at Claire''s face, she whispered a little indifferently: "Owen''s body size is not bad. He should please you, right?"


    Claire bit her corner of her mouth to prevent her smile from being exposed to her gossip female assistant. She glanced at her watch and said, "Time should be around, why hasn''t the helicopter arrived yet?"


    Female assistant Sarah didn''t get the answer she wanted. She frowned a little and said, "I was informed at 8 o''clock, maybe they were delayed in the sky, maybe they wanted to see the sea more ...


    It is said that the first arrival of Stark Group''s CEO Pepper Poz, I don''t think you need to be too grand.


    When Tony Stark arrived in the afternoon, it was something you should do. "


    Claire glanced at her cute assistant who was almost 30 years old and stupid. She didn''t explain anything to her. At least from the perspective of her current working ability, she was still a qualified assistant, which was enough. !!


    Just as Claire took another look at the time and was about to re-call but recognize it, a very sci-fi-shaped plane suddenly appeared over the hotel.


    A light circle, this seemingly advanced aircraft landed vertically on the helipad on the top floor of the hotel.


    The almost silent landing method was stunned, and she was quite knowledgeable. She asked herself if she had seen a lot of rich stars. Now there are many in the park, but she is really the first person to have such a plane. See you soon.


    It wasn''t until the plane''s cabin opened that Claire responded that the guests waiting for her had arrived.


    Pepper was wearing a plain dress, and Harry in a small suit walked off the plane.


    Fox and Shirley were similarly dressed as Pepper, and they each got off a plane with a handbag they couldn''t hold.


    Wearing a flying jacket with a sao bag, the bodyguard Happi, who had flying glasses on his head, diligently got out of the plane carrying a 29-inch suitcase from the cabin.


    Glancing from side to side, Happi shoved the suitcase into Sarah''s hand, saying, "Send the luggage to the room ..."


    Speaking of the stunned Sarah''s reply, Happi trot up to Pepper''s side and said, "Miss Poz, I''m rushing back to New York, and Afghanistan needs me to deliver a supply of supplies.


    That gang of soldiers is too wasteful ... "


    Pepper nodded with a smile and said, "Go ahead, Afghanistan is Tony''s knot!


    It''s just a little hard for you ... "


    After hearing a somewhat funny military salute, Harpy smiled and said, "Who made me the only licensed pilot in the Avengers?


    I love this job and he has increased my quality of life by 50%.


    The girls love me, haha ??... "


    Talking that Happy bumped his fist and smiled and squeezed his eyes, he turned and trot on the plane.


    A bit difficult to squeeze his fat body into the cockpit, Harpy waved at several women, and then launched the plane to take off ...


    Claire watched the plane just shake it slightly, then rose vertically into the sky, and then a light blue flame spewed from the tail after it stabilized.


    As the plane accelerated, it almost hit a semi-circular sound barrier in the nose almost instantly, and then quickly left people''s sight with a huge roar.


    Pepper waved in front of Claire, who was a little lost, and said with a smile, "Hello, this is Pepper Poz. You should be Miss Claire, aren''t you?"


    Claire smiled awkwardly, nodded to Pepper, and said, "Yes, I''m Claire ..."


    Talking to Claire, she greeted Fox and Shirley with a smile, then she looked at the little Harry next to Pepper, took a dinosaur toy from the female assistant''s hand, and gave it to him with a smile. : "You must be Harriet, nice to meet you.


    We have prepared a special surprise for you, but we will not give it to you in the afternoon. I hope you will like it. "


    Harry''s mood wasn''t too high. He glanced at Claire, shook his head a little shyly, and whispered, "Thank you! No need ..."


    Claire didn''t care about Harry''s emotions, and the information showed that he was the adopted son of the big-bellied Miss Booz in front of him. In Claire''s eyes, no matter what kind of child, he is the luckiest ...


    Watching Pepper pat on Harry''s shoulder comfortably, Claire extended his hand sideways to invite and smiled and said, "Then let me take you to the room to rest first, and the long flight should let you very tired.


    Mr. Maslani prepared lunch for you in the hotel''s French restaurant. I can introduce you to the Jurassic World in detail at that time.


    One more thing, your plane is really great! "


    Pepper looked back at the smiling Fox. She followed Claire to the elevator and said, "Actually it was the plane of Miss Fox''s house. I haven''t introduced it yet. She is the fiancee of the principal Alvin ... "


    Talking to Pepper, Shirley glanced at her indifferent, she said with a smile: "This is Frank''s fiancee, director of the community school corrections department ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They are all my good friends!"


    Claire, who was leading the way, gave a stun and then wished to slap herself.


    She was notified to receive Pepper Poz and her adoptive son, so she regarded Fox and Shirley as irrelevant characters. As a result, she was shocked by the sci-fi plane first, and then she seemed to forget it. Two glamorous women.


    Clare would never admit that she was a bit jealous of the beautiful Fox and Shirley. The kind of style on them, Claire felt that he would never learn.


    Looking back awkwardly at the very easy-going Fox and Shirley, Claire smiled awkwardly, and then when he wanted to speak, Fox waved his hand with a smile and said, "Don''t mind, Harry''s mood Not so good, so we didn''t show much enthusiasm ... "


    Fox''s sense of reason made Claire even more embarrassed. When she just wanted to say something, her phone call with Pepper suddenly rang.


    Claire gestured apologetically, and then stepped aside to answer the phone, "Claire, you better come and see, something big is approaching us quickly ..."


    Pepper glanced at the phone and was surprised. As soon as I wanted to talk, I heard Stark''s voice inside, "Dear, come to this marina in the Jurassic world, I will give you and Harry Come as a surprise, haha ??... "


    Looking at Claire with a strange look on the phone, Pepper smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it should be Tony. They are coming ..."


    Talking to Pepper who took a glance at Harriet who finally smiled, she said with a smile: "Let''s go to the dock, Nick and they will be here soon. You should think they are right?


    And Tony said he prepared a surprise for you, you should check it out the first time ... "

 Chapter 914： Have you ever seen a shark?

    Next to the "Sea Performance Center" on the beach, the commentator is preparing for a Canglong feeding show.


    Some savvy tourists are already sitting in the front row.


    Every morning in the morning is the time when Canglong is hungry. Only during this time, the Canglong eating performance is the most shocking.


    Just as several staff members hoisted a shark over 3 meters long on a steel cable to feed Canglong, a staff member looked at the sea at the center of the marine performance center and said with a little surprise: "What''s wrong with it? It''s nervous! "


    Several other staff members looked curiously towards the surface of the sea, and looking down from a height, a giant object under the surface of the performance center was swimming anxiously.


    With the rapid movement of Canglong, a wave after wave formed on the sea surface. It seemed to be ready to jump out of the sea at any time. This situation suddenly made the atmosphere of the "maritime performance center" suddenly tense.


    Dozens of early-rising tourists took out the camera excitedly, and they were going to record how a fierce Canglong started cooking.


    In the past few days, this Canglong has performed a little too mildly. Today it is obviously a little different. Tourists think they may be lucky!


    Just when a few staff members were a bit unclear, the fast-moving Canglong seemed to be full of energy, and it used the round field to accelerate.


    It then made a sharp turn directly opposite the workers at high altitude, and rushed towards the gate below the workers.


    "What does it want to do? What does it want to do ..." A young staff member grabbed the fence in front of him nervously and yelled, "It''s not time for it to cook yet ..."


    A middle-aged worker wearing a baseball cap patted the young man''s shoulder funnyly and said maliciously, "Now you know why we are always short of people ..."


    The young man heard that he felt a little tightness in his lower abdomen, and just after going to the bathroom, he felt that he wanted to pee again.


    As Canglong approached quickly, the young man shouted incoherently: "It''s here, it''s here, it''s here ..."


    The middle-aged man also seems to find it wrong. The Canglong is obviously not for the shark that is about to slide over the performance center, but ...


    Looking at the huge and incomparable Canglong, he rushed towards the gate connected to the waters of the island with his forward momentum.


    Before waiting for the middle-aged person to react to what was going on, Canglong rushed up from the bottom of the sea, slamming his huge body against the gate.


    The huge gate withstood the test, but the huge shock made several staff above the gate exclaim.


    The young staff member collapsed to death, holding a railing and screaming like a pig, yelling at the middle-aged man: "Why didn''t anyone tell me this in the interview?


    I''m going to the union to sue you ... "


    The middle-aged staff member was obviously a small head. He clenched the fence, glanced at the wet crotch of the young man, and said with contempt, "What are we to sue us?


    Do we apologize to you for overestimating your guts? "


    Talking about the middle-aged man looking at the Canglong that started to speed up again, he nervously picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Release the gate, today''s Canglong feeding performance will temporarily stop."


    Having said that, the middle-aged person thought for a while, then said, "Turn on the submarine sonar system and see if sharks swim into the sea area of ??the island? Where is the land of Canglong!


    If you have one, arrange for someone to check the fence ... "


    The tourists watched Cang Long open the gate with a special "knocking" method. They excitedly held the camera and ran towards the gate. They wanted to see what made this super beast in the sea behave like this. Irritability.


    Several clever tourists ran to the highest point of the stand next to the gate. They held a camera and fired around, trying to find the cause of Canglong''s "crazy".


    As they searched around, a freckled boy suddenly pointed at the distant sea and cried, "Dad, what''s that, sailing?"


    The child''s father looked in the direction the son was pointing, and he rubbed his eyes in surprise ...


    "Dad, what is that? Is it the new sailing boat?"


    Looking at his curious son, his father grinned and said, "It''s not a sailboat, but a shark about the size of a sailboat ..."


    Talking about my father looking at the shark dorsal fins of the size of four sails approaching quickly in the distance, and the huge figure looming on the sea, he shook his head magically and said, "Maybe there is something wrong with my eyes, Who can sit on the back of such a shark ... "


    "In the direction of the pier, they went in the direction of the pier. Let''s go and see ..." A thrilling surfer boy turned his girlfriend and ran.


    He wanted to see the giant sharks and its knights. Compared with those who ride the sharks, surfing is really not an extreme sport ...


    Alvin was standing on the saddle of a megalodon, he was holding a special railing in front of him, and he was stepping on the pedal that ordered acceleration under the sea wind and splashing water.


    Little Ginny bravely stood beside Alvin with a safety rope tied around her waist. The little girl grabbed a railing specially made for her, and her entire upper body was leaning forward, not caring about the sea water coming on her face. Shouting, "Dad, hurry up, the godfather will overtake you ..."


    Alvin glanced at Stark, not far from him, the man "driving" the Megalodon and carrying the robot girl Alita to accelerate the Megalodon to death.


    Seeing Stark, who had already surpassed his position, Alvin spit out the sea water in his mouth, and then stomped hard against the accelerator pedal on the saddle.


    Megalodon instantly seemed to drive a nitrogen-accelerated car, and it desperately swayed its huge tail fin to break through the sea and chase after Stark.


    Stark pioneered the latest shark controller using Frank''s "Animal Taming Experience", combined with Norman Osborne''s off-site guidance.


    Four pedal controllers, adjust direction from left to right, acceleration and deceleration from front to back.


    Except that there is no reverse gear, this controller allows these megalodon sharks to be controlled like a speedboat.


    As Alvin accelerated, Jessica drove a smaller megalodon with excited Mindy over Frank and Nick''s megalodon.


    Looking back at the cool Nick who was poured by the shark''s tail fins, Mindy made a grimace at him, then shouted happily, "Hurry up, let''s hurry up, throw the nasty Nick open����"


    Nick wiped a handful of seawater, squinted at Frank with a smile on his face, and said, "Dude, did your shark training expert''s name do it for you in the basement of the school? Why are we so slow?


    Do we have to eat seawater all the way to the shore? "


    Frank rubbed his son''s head with a smile, and he said in a good mood: "You can immediately see the level of shark training experts, ready, hold your breath, I will take you to fly ..."


    Frank didn''t know what complicated operations were performed when he spoke. The tail of the megalodon shook forcibly, and then this megalodon shoved out of the sea like a dolphin and slid for a dozen meters In the sea, and then use the buoyancy of the sea to accelerate out of the sea again ...


    The nifty Nick used nano prosthetics to form a respirator on his face. When they passed Jessica, the dead boy took off his hands and made a "come after me" gesture to Mindy, and then Call, "Eat my fart ..."


    Carter Black, the real shark expert who has been at the end, takes Richard slowly and hurriedly on his way.


    Looking at the fierce chase in front, and the envious expression on Richard''s face around him, Carter Black suddenly ripped off his shirt and exposed a strong chest. He shouted to Richard next to him, "I want to be quick A little?


    You don''t deserve the big guy under our feet now!


    It''s different from the previous ones, but it must be the best ... "


    Richard seemed to be infected with Carter Black next to him. He ripped off his shirt to reveal a strong upper body. Then he opened his mouth wide and showed a horrible smile, saying, "The people of Wilson''s family deserve anything Mount ... "


    Carter Black froze for a moment. He doesn''t know what Richard''s so-called Wilson family is, but he likes this kid. He is polite, humble, and caring. If it were not for the scars on his face, Richard would have been The most standard gentleman.


    Looking at Richard''s look of expectation and excitement, Carter Black smiled boldly and stepped on a few pedals under the saddle that were significantly different from others.


    Feeling the turbulence of the megalodon at his feet, Carter Black laughed and shouted, "Remember to hold your breath, if you can''t hold on, pull my arm, we will get on ..."


    With the yelling of Carter Black, Richard suddenly felt a violent back of his body, he tightly held the railing in front of him, and then felt the megalodon flying under him, and then One plunged into the sea.


    Snorkeling a lot longer than Nick, Richard''s megalodon jumped out of the water like a prey dolphin gliding close to the water for more than ten meters and then repeated. Over and over again.


    Carter Black looked at Richard''s easy-going look. He reassuredly activated the Megalodon''s instinct and let it start the sprint with his most comfortable and fastest posture.


    Mindy saw that Richard also surpassed himself, and their sharks were very handsome. She looked at Jessica with a little disappointment and said, "Will you ''drive''?"


    We''re going to be left last, the last one is responsible for brushing the yacht deck ... "


    "Shut up ~" Jessica twisted Mindy''s head to the front a little impatiently, and she sorted out her hairstyle like broth and noodles, and said anxiously, "Who said to race? I agreed ?


    Oh **** it, the hair I just blew this morning ... "


    Saying Jessica looked at Richard not far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said sadly: "Damn, their sharks are alive ...


    Remember to hit the two cheating boys ashore and I will help you ... "


    When Alvin and Stark went side by side, Frank took the lead.


    Hearing the excited howling behind him, Alvin glanced back inconceivably, "SHIT, what the **** is this? The shark on the dolphin?"


    Little Ginny looked back at Nick, who was catching up and floating fast on the sea. She jumped with excitement and waved her hands desperately: "Daddy, hurry up, dad hurry up, Nick will catch up ..."


    Alvin smiled bitterly and stomped the accelerator button under his feet, feeling that the unlucky thing like a machine shark under him seemed to have no potential, and he said helplessly: "It will be speeding soon ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the crowd gathered on the dock not far away, Pepper was waiting there with the kid named Harry.


    Looking at the excited little Ginny who was anxious to help the sharks speed up, Alvin said maliciously: "Speeding is punishable ..."


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, he stepped on the right-hand pedal, and the sharks under them were stimulated to swing the tail fins violently and made a sharp right turn. In the excited scream of Little Ginny, he tried to hit Frank''s shark.


    Frank''s eyes quickly controlled the megalodon to make a right turn, then dived into the sea and passed over the belly of the shark of Alvin, alertly avoiding a maritime traffic accident.


    After outcropping, Nick looked at Stark, who was approaching the pier, and shouted at Alvin unhappyly, "What are you doing? You fouled ..."


    Alvin didn''t care about it. He spread his hands and said indifferently, "This is the characteristic of Hell''s Kitchen. Who told you that we must be faster?"

 Chapter 915： Dock

    Stark, who was the first to reach the marina, stood on the shark''s saddle and waved at Pepper and Harrison.


    Looking at a small suit with a surprised Harry on his face, Stark laughed and said, "This is a surprise. How about Harry, do you want to come down and have fun?


    I''ll take you on the sea ... "


    Claire covered her mouth in shock, she didn''t know what kind of expression she should use to face the current situation?


    Listening to the exclamation of the bustling tourists behind him, Claire found that the entire Jurassic world seemed to be snatched by several shark knights.


    As the person in charge of a Jurassic world, she still knows megalodon. Even if she doesn''t know, the megalodon''s body over 20 meters will remind her that these sharks are definitely immortal.


    I thought I could use those huge dinosaurs to attract Tony Stark''s interest to attract him to invest in one or two dinosaur-themed facilities. As a result, their megalodon sharks as toys have surpassed most dinosaurs here.


    Pepper looked back at a large group of imminent security guards. She helplessly spread his hands to Claire and said, "Tony is still wayward.


    If he has any bad influence on you here, I apologize to you! "


    Talking that Pepper was not in charge of Claire, who had no idea what to say, she waved at Stark with a smile and called out, "Dear, are you safe there?"


    Stark smirked and pointed at the quiet megalodon under his feet. "Of course, this is a great marine vehicle, and it''s impeccable except it can drench your whole body."


    Talking about Stark holding his chin to look at Pepper''s dress and Harry, who was already a little eager to try next to her, he smiled and said, "Hurry up and change my clothes. I''ll take Harry and me. Little morgan play together ...


    I love exciting activities, and I guess Harry and Morgan will like it too ... "


    As Stark spoke, Frank got rid of Alvin''s entanglement and rushed to the dock during Nick''s howling command.


    Everyone on the dock looked at a megalodon that leapt forward like a dolphin, and together they made a "fizzing" air-cooling sound, and then involuntarily stepped back two steps and turned to escape at any time.


    Nick grinned and waved his hand to Harry on the shore, and then their sharks made a sharp turn and drifted, staring at Stark''s megalodon, and stopped.


    The huge waves caused by the megalodon''s drift drifted the people on the shore into a cold heart.


    Several well-dressed women instantly turned into bad chickens.


    Claire folded his neck and held his hands inconceivably, exhausting all his life to keep himself from screaming.


    Looking at the elated boy, Claire felt that his nanny''s life in the future would be difficult!


    Fox froze her wet hair and simply put up a sharp pony tail. Then she looked at Shirley, who was biting by her teeth, and said with a smile: "Spread Nick such an unlucky child, your future life It must be difficult! "


    Shirley glanced at Fox, she pricked a pony tail like Fox, and then the hot boss lady made a "you wait" gesture to Nick.


    Frank embarrassed to apologize to the ladies on the shore, but before he spoke, Alvin rushed over.


    Maybe I want to learn to drift to the shore like Frank ��s handsome. The megalodon driven by Alvin made a sharp forward turn, hitting the side of the body at the edge of the pier, and then rushed forward a few meters against the shark under Stark''s feet This just stopped.


    Alvin stopped the sharks in a hurry, then he straightened up and looked at the wet Fox on the shore, and said with a smile: "Beautiful girl, why are you so beautiful at all times.


    Come to me quickly, I need to hide you, otherwise how many talents will I have to kill to make me feel that I have not lost? "


    Talking about Alvin''s malicious glances at the curious tourists and staff on the shore, he said to Fox in a vicious voice: "Where did you buy your skirt? Isn''t it illegal to be so transparent?


    Give me the address, and I''ll go to the place where the bad luck was burned! "


    Fox rolled his eyes at Alvin, and the girl pulled the wet Pepper and Shirley together toward the hotel.


    This time the event is suitable for swimwear, not what they are now.


    Just landed Jessica is the best negative textbook ...


    As Harry hesitated whether he was going to return to the hotel with Pepper, Stark said to him, "Come on, kid, Dad Stark will take you to have a good time.


    Don''t care about the clothes on your body, we are men, don''t behave like girls ... "


    Stark''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of Alita. The robot lady looked at Stark with a little disappointment and said, "Mr. Stark, there is a lady by your side ..."


    Stark froze. He looked at Alita''s strange expression and said a little awkwardly, "Well, Miss Alita, I apologize ..."


    As Stark looked at Harry on the shore, he encouraged loudly, "Come here, you will be the most handsome shark knight ..."


    Alvin looked at the hesitant Harry. He jumped onto the pier and walked to Harry''s side. He picked him up and put it on his megalodon''s saddle, and shouted at Nick: "Nick, you will now Are you driving a shark? Come here and take your brothers and sisters around. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Harry with a bowed head, he thought about suddenly tearing off the wet suit on his body, and then urged "violence" to form a "diving suit" on the skinny guy. ".


    Looking at Harry as if relieved, Alvin nodded with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Next time if you don''t like it, Stark is a careless guy, but he must be very like you.


    Because I want to surprise you, we can ride a shark so fast ... "


    Harry looked back at Stark, and said a little slyly, "Thank you!" Then he was pushed aside by Nick, the impetuous temporary driver.


    Putting Ginny in the middle, Nick reminded Harry to fasten his seat belt, and then he screamed proudly, "We are the fiercest pirates, let''s go ..."


    Stark watched Nick''s back as they left, and he jumped a little into the pier and said to Alvin, "It looks like I''m far from being a good father ..."


    Alvin patted Stark on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You''ve done well enough, at least you have expressed your passion.


    Harry looks a little introverted. I don''t think he is too willing to express himself. This is an obstacle between you.


    But I think as long as this child can open up to you one day, you will reap the best child. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at Jessica who was ashore. The girl had a bad brain. She wore a beautiful skirt and was ready to go ashore. As a result ...


    He beckoned that Richard, who had been wandering around, took over Stark''s mount, and let him continue to play with Alita and Mindy, who were still thinking about it!


    Watching Frank go with the children to the sea, Alvin said to Stark, who was thinking about it, "the child is the easiest to open his heart when he is happy and sad.


    This is the best place. As long as you are patient, maybe Harry will be willing to call you Dad when we leave ... "


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 916： Canglong demonstration

    Looking at the happy Harry who was playing with a few children at sea, Stark felt that what Alvin just said still made sense, and he was patient, but he didn''t find a proper way to get along.


    I have time, and in the face of such a good atmosphere, I can always find a suitable method.


    Pepper loves Harry''s child so much that he can''t let her down in this matter.


    "I had a terrible childhood. I know what a terrible dad looks like.


    It doesn''t make sense that Alvin can, but I can''t ... "


    Claire feels today is the worst moment of his life!


    She was so wet that she dared not leave rashly, as the head of reception had to say hello to Tony Stark and Alvin at least.


    After getting to Stark, who was thinking about his heart, Claire froze his terrible hairstyle, and then said with a smile on his face, "Hello, Mr. Stark, I''m Claire. Your trip to Jurassic Receptionist. "


    Stark was thinking about it. He looked at Claire a little impatiently, and then he found that the girl actually had a temperament very similar to Pepper. The feeling of a strong woman would not disappear by being poured with a sea of ??water. .


    Taking a slight breath, Stark hesitated and finally pressed his temper, saying, "You''d better change your clothes. You don''t need your help for the time being.


    Well, maybe you can bring me a few bottles of beer, and we might be here for a while ... "


    After talking about Stark, he wasn''t going to see Wolverine Claire. Stark''s **** temper finally broke out in front of a few guys who came to hold a business card with a business card.


    He waved them away rudely and motioned them to get away.


    Sometimes Stark couldn''t figure out how these people could put business cards in beach pants?


    And they can naturally pull out the business card and hand it to themselves ...


    Alvin patiently took a picture with a few fanatical fans, and then comforted a few young people who were rudely rejected by Stark. As for those guys with a purpose, it was not within his hospitality.


    Anyway, looking at them, even if Stark slapped them, they wouldn''t change their attitude.


    This may be the price of maturity. You always have to suppress your character for certain purposes, and the life you want will not exist after people reach middle age.


    Just like the mature executives of ordinary companies, they dare to swear at those 35 to 45 years old and they are not afraid of a rebound, but they will definitely not treat young people like this.


    Everyone knows the reason. If you don''t know, you''ll know when you''re old.


    Alvin looked at a few middle-aged people who turned away with a smile. They were generally slightly fat and had insufficient hair.


    Alvin understood them, but did not sympathize with them. This is what most people in the world will do after reaching this age.


    For family, wealth, and a comfortable life, it''s natural to make some compromises.


    He was such a state in his last life, but he was helpless but so reluctant, so ...


    Alvin watched a few middle-aged people who had touched the nail left, and then he smiled and spread his hands to several young Stark fans who were about to turn black. He was thinking of something.


    But we as a group will live here for a long time, and everyone has an opportunity no matter what they want to do!


    Why can''t you be more enthusiastic about me? It is said that you can get a lot of fans by sending a photo with me to Facebook. "


    A surfer in a beach T-shirt and T-shirt saw Alvin talking well, so he took his girlfriend boldly and went to Alvin''s side with a smile and said, "You are my idol, what you just looked like It''s so handsome to explode.


    Will this be a new project for Jurassic Park in the future? "


    Alvin gave a funny glance at this courageous, silly young man. He glanced back at Frank, who had been following a few children at sea, then shook his head with a smile, and said seriously: "I don''t oppose anyone Fate, because fate is your own.


    In the future, there will be many megalodon sharks here. If you are interested, you can talk to our shark experts ... "


    Alvin turned and glanced, and wanted to introduce Carter Black to this thrilling young man.


    As a result, he was a little surprised to find that Carter Black was standing on the back of the Megalodon and was swimming quickly along a fence that was more than ten meters above the sea.


    It''s okay to "open" the shark, but Alvin obviously felt that Carter Black''s shark was a bit out of control, and even the two sharks carrying the children playing seemed to be out of condition.


    They are always involuntarily approaching the thick fence and it seems that something is attracting them.


    Finding the anomaly, Alvin stared nervously at the sea over the fence and was about to call Frank to get a few children back first.


    As a result, a huge figure in the sea over the fence rushed out from the bottom of the sea, and a huge head slammed against the thick fence to make a "bang".


    Then the huge figure shouted a horn-like roar towards the megalodon shark over the fence, as if very dissatisfied with these big sharks who wanted to invade their own territory.


    Alvin looked at the domineering Canglong in surprise, and said to the surfer around him, "What the **** is this? It looks at least 40 meters long ..."


    Seeing Mr. Tomahawk asking him a question, the Surfer raised his eyebrows at his girlfriend a little bit proudly, and then he said, "This is Canglong. To be precise, it is 48 meters long and weighs 85 tons ...


    This is a super beast. He is invincible in the sea ... "


    Alvin laughed and summoned ghoul vines and golden vines on standby at the bottom of the sea. Then he looked at the surf boy and said with a smile, "This is really a super big fish. What do you say about the smell of this big fish?


    I have eaten crocodile meat when I coughed before, it looks similar to a crocodile ... "


    Surfer stared at Alvin with a smile and said, "You, this, Canglong is protecting animals, isn''t it?"


    Alvin stared at the sea with a smile and said, "I don''t know, I still have two fin sharks there.


    If there are Chinese chefs here, maybe I can cook them for you to try ... "


    While Alvin was speaking, Nick and Richard on the sea involuntarily rejected Frank''s help.


    The two **** kitchen boys behaved decisively and fiercely. They kept stimulating the painful nerves of Megalodon sharks, allowing pain to fight their bloodthirsty instincts to prevent them from getting out of control.


    Frank drove the megatooth sharks not far from the children, watching the two megatooth sharks start to roll on the sea.


    Just as Frank couldn''t help but get ready to step forward, the two megatooth sharks finally calmed down in pain.


    Little Ginny slammed her mouth twice and spewed a lot of seawater. The little girl still took Nick''s arm a little bit and shouted, "This is interesting, we are here again ..."


    Talking about two water arrows squirting out of little Ginny''s nose, the little girl was a little embarrassed to cover her nose, and watched Nick silly as he laughed like a silver bell.


    A lot of seawater sprayed out from Nick''s nose and mouth. The salty seawater stimulated the old Nick''s tears to flow out like money.


    Two things that should be snot ran down the nostril to the mouth, and Nick licked it with his tongue instinctively, and then made a few disgusting "snoring" sounds, and then he gave Xiao Jinni a threatening glance and signaled this. It''s our secret!


    Seeing Little Ginny nodded in recognition of his threat, Nick regained satisfaction with the nano-breathing mask from Harry''s face next to him. He had not developed to perform complex operations on two people at the same time.


    Nick knows very well that Ginny is special. This is a fearless little girl, so he chooses to take care of the new coy partner around him first.


    Looking at Harry''s giddy look, Nick pushed his shoulder with a smile and said, "Wake up quickly, I hope you''re not scared!"


    Harry looked at the distant dragon facing Carter Black and his megalodon demonstrating in the distance. He whispered, "88 teeth ..."


    Nick froze. He thought Harry was frightened and said with guilt, "Are you okay? What are you talking about?"


    Harry glanced at the embarrassing Nick and his little Ginny who was looking at his head. He smiled and said, "I am the Canglong, he has 88 teeth ...


    Our megalodon may not beat it ... "


    He looked at Nick a little embarrassedly and said, "Thank you just now, I really don''t know how to swim ..."


    Nick listened. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I don''t know much, little Ginny won''t, she won''t float without the swimming circle ..."


    Little Ginny bumped Nick''s shoulder with her head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and cried, "I will ..."


    Speaking of little Ginny making a frog paddling gesture with her hands, she cried, "I really ..."


    Nick glanced at the unhappy little Ginny. He rolled his eyes and piqued his mouth, spreading his hands to Harry, and said, "Well, this little frog can swim at least half a meter away, and drink several kilos by the way. seawater����"


    Harry looked at Ginny''s bulging expression, and he happily came out, and then the intimate guy said to Ginny, "You are better than me. If Nick hadn''t helped me just now, I would be finished."


    Saying Harry made a funny and scared expression with his arms in his arms, he said, "I was scared to death ..."


    Little Ginny was amused by Harry''s expression, and she was giggling with one hand and holding her nose in one stroke, and proudly said, "It doesn''t matter, I will teach you ..."


    While the three children kept joking, Richard controlled the megalodon and leaned over to Nick. "Principal Alvin asked us to go back ..."


    Saying Richard glanced at the Canglong swimming fast along the fence, and Carter Black, who was like a cowboy, tumbling along with the megalodon against the fence, said, "It looks like Principal Alvin A little unhappy, a megalodon can''t beat that Canglong, and the four will definitely work! "


    Nick nodded earnestly. He controlled the megalodon towards the dock and shouted, "Yes, this is our shark. They will tear the dragon into pieces ..."


    At this time Nick completely forgot how he just abused the megalodon under his feet.


    I don''t know who transmitted this kind of **** idea that "home thing is better than others"?

 Chapter 917： Child and gift

    Alvin celebrated with a few high-five children ashore, then he jumped on the backs of the two megalodon sharks and kicked them in the cheeks.


    There is the core part of the shark controller. The controller parts that are close to the cheeks on the left and right sides can make these horrible big guys "open their mouths."


    The current stimulated the shark''s big mouth to tightly close in place.


    This was the reason why Alvin was so relieved to let a few children drive alone, and then calculated a little accident, it was just a small touch, this is not a problem for a few children.


    The liberated megalodon shivered and opened his mouth agitated a few times on the edge of the dock, and then Alvin took a slap on his nose twice before obediently meeting his own kind and trying to find the other end The trouble of Canglong has gone.


    Frank had a good relationship with Carter Black. He waved at Alvin and swam his megalodon to swim near the fence to sweep Carter Black.


    This shark expert seems to be a bit of fun, he is like a warrior driving a war horse constantly driving his mount to charge the enemy.


    Megalodon became more irritable than usual under the control of Carter Black. At first, it only traveled side by side with Canglong across the fence. Now it has developed to open its mouth to bite the fence from time to time, as if it can''t wait to be rushed. Go in and bite each other.


    Two megalodon sharks who came to help out began to help their peers put pressure on Canglong.


    These low IQ gadgets may be due to hunting instincts. They opened the distance to the wolves. Everywhere Canglong went, there was a megalodon shark waiting to slam the fence and tried to bite this. Lonely unlucky dragon.


    When Alvin considered whether to give the Canglong a terrible look, and then tried to ride a Canglong, Claire rushed over with an ice bucket.


    Looking at Claire who was so wet that he had no time to change his clothes, and a familiar figure behind him, Alvin said with a smile: "I should call Wesley. Your idiot who loves to sleep other people''s girlfriends looks like It really makes people want to fist! "


    Claire didn''t have time to respond to Alvin''s satire on Irving. She anxiously put the beer beside Stark, and then the strong woman looked at Alvin with a break and said, "For God''s sake, Alvin Principal, can you let that guy stop?


    Alarms have been heard from our control center, and the pressure on those fences is reaching its limit ...


    It was designed for Canglong, they can''t stand the bite force of megalodon sharks over 35 tons ... "


    Alvin heard it, shook his head funnyly, and said, "You need to understand, that Canglong is provoking.


    I have an agreement with Norman Osborne, these megalodon sharks and dozens of megalodon sharks that will come later will settle here in the future.


    It seems to me that it is a test of your hardware facilities, otherwise if there is a problem later, it will be too late! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Claire''s impending collapse, he smiled and said, "But I''m a good talker, if you agree to let us design a saddle for that Canglong ...


    You know, we came out with our children and we always wanted to give our children the best, right? "


    Claire looked at Alvin with a malicious smile, and she said a little magically: "Do you mean to use Canglong as a mount for you to play with children?"


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile, and said, "Isn''t it the right park to be your best theme here, to satisfy a little bit of fantasy of these innocent and lovely children, shouldn''t it?"


    With Alvin turning and pointing at a few children, he smiled and looked at Claire. He planned that if a "no" word popped out of this girl''s mouth, he would slam his bow and ride the unlucky Canglong first. Besides.


    Claire looked at the children, grinned, and nodded indifferently, saying, "They are all cute children ..."


    Alvin nodded for granted, glanced back at the children with a little pride, and then he gave him a smirk, and said with a smile: "They are occasionally not naive, after all, they are all children in the **** kitchen ..."


    Nick sneaked among the crowd of tourists. Whenever a tourist became interested in what was in his pocket, he would sneak up with the other person like a hawker selling drugs on the street, and then took it out. Several megalodon teeth of different sizes were selected by the other party, and the transaction was finally completed after receiving the cash.


    Whenever a bill is received, Nick''s little tail, Ginny, pulls away the big pocket on the bib and smiles, waiting for the cash to drop.


    Their business looked good, so Richard at the edge of the pier worked harder with a knife to pry the teeth left by the megalodon just biting the pier.


    The giant-toothed sharks looked very powerful, but their teeth were not as strong as imagined.


    On the edge of the pier covered with concrete and rubber, in addition to a few scary bite marks, dozens of fangs of varying lengths were left.


    When the silly little Ginny came back to share money with her friends for the second time, Alita and Mindy were embarrassed to watch, and they also joined the army of mining fortune.


    Stark looked at Harry, who was eager to try but didn''t know how to join. He smiled and said, "Come here, let''s dig some teeth together.


    It''s not a good habit to watch your partner busy and enjoy it alone! "


    Harry waved a little excitedly and said, "I don''t, I just ..."


    Stark looked at Harry, who didn''t know how to explain it. He smiled and patted him on the arm, saying, "I know, you''re just not used to it, let me come with you ..."


    Speaking of Stark''s child, Nick shouted at the "dental hawker" Nick: "Hey, Mr. Custer, you should raise the price, 100 is a good number ..."


    Having said that, Stark ran to Alvin''s side and was a "knife" from "violence", and then he and Harry started a happy work.


    As Nick traded the last tooth in his pocket, he gave Stark a scornful glance.


    Pushing a few bills into Ginny''s pocket, Nick whispered, "Stark is stupid. He actually thinks that Megalodon has only 100 teeth!"


    As Nick held her around Ginny''s neck and kissed hard, he said, "We''re getting rich, and when I''ve sold out my teeth, I''ll buy myself a new X-BOX. I want a lot of games.


    Let that ��hostage�� go to hell! "


    Little Ginny''s eyes laughed into a crescent, and her long eyelashes shuddered and shouted happily: "I''m going to buy a new whale fork for my father, and my father said he was going to find T-Rex ..."


    Nick frowned, then raised his eyebrows a little bit proudly, and said, "My sharkskin scabbard is almost ready. I think Frank will like it."


    Speaking of Nicola''s big pocket on Ginny''s chest, he said, "We''re rich, would you like to have some ice cream before then? Let''s pay for it ourselves, and I want a big portion ..."


    Watching the two siblings rush out of the dock and ran to a shop, Alvin looked at Claire a little awkwardly and said, "Well, these are all good children who are self-reliant. Actually, this is no different from being a newsboy, right?"


    Claire would think of Nick''s behavior as a drug dealer. She didn''t have the courage to show a little "disagreement" in front of Alvin, so she could only laugh and say, "Principal Alvin, the thing about Canglong is actually Anyone can discuss it, but can you stop that gentleman now?


    This marine cowboy is a bit too aggressive ...


    Our Canglong is very difficult to cultivate. Only five years have survived. Can you ... "


    Alvin has got what he wants from Claire. The others don''t matter. Anyway, there must be no way to play with the Canglong today, but there is more time to come to Japan!


    A greeting to Frank at sea, Alvin glanced at Irving with a smile. This guy hasn''t escaped yet, and it''s easy to make a judgement when he looks at Claire.


    "Man, your hobby has changed, or does this Claire have a boyfriend of his own?"


    As Alvin looked at Claire with a strange expression, he said with a smile: "Don''t mind, I''m just joking with a friend I haven''t seen in a long time. His hobbies are very special ...


    A neighbor of mine left a huge shadow in his heart because of him, and there are still no small sequelae ... "


    Owen held Claire anxiously and whispered: "I can explain, these are misunderstandings ...


    I can guarantee that I only have a girlfriend for the last year and a half ... "


    Claire is obviously the kind of woman who has confidence in herself. She looked at the anxious Irving and said a little inconceivably: "You already know the Manhattan Tomahawk early?


    This is the kind of thing that will make you a star on this island, you never even mentioned it! "


    Irving glanced at Alvin with a sloppy smile on his face, he sighed sadly, and took Claire''s hand to push her towards the hotel, saying, "This is a long story, I will Explain to you slowly.


    You should change your clothes now, you look terrible now! "


    Claire glanced back at Owen for a few seconds and sneered, "Sleeping someone''s girlfriend can be a long story. Your story with me has never been more than 15 minutes ..."


    Owen heard Alvin laughing out loud behind him. He drove Claire distressed and said, "Well, for God''s sake, do you want me to work?"


    Should I give those fun little gifts to those kids? "


    Claire snorted softly, then stomped on Irving''s instep, and then trot escaped this unlucky place. Today, she is more dysfunctional than in the past few years.


    Irving sighed with relief, he trot and pulled the back of a van that had just arrived.


    As soon as the carriage opened, there was a howl like a meow.


    Several dinosaurs of different sizes appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Two little triceratops the size of two small calves tried it out of the carriage, and then bravely jumped out of the carriage.


    One of them seemed a bit frightened when it landed, howling and moving with short, anxious limbs trying to escape to a safe place.


    As the crowd around him exclaimed, Irving blew a loud whistle, then called: "Bru ~ stop it ..."


    With Owen''s order, Alvin was surprised to see several children''s raptors rushing out of the carriage, roaring around the little triceratops'' body like several trained shepherds. Bite it back to its original position.


    Irving looked at Alvin''s surprised expression, he said slightly proudly: "This is a means of transportation for a few children. Only here in the world can provide this service ..."


    Talking about Irving, he took a few pieces of meat from his pockets and rewarded them to some small raptors. Then he walked to the side of the carriage and patted them, and drove out the dinosaurs staying inside.


    Alvin took a look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a total of 5 little dinosaurs, 2 Triceratops, 4 head-like ostriches with airplane heads.


    Looking at the saddles that are close to the little dinosaurs, it is obvious that these are well prepared. Little Ginny and Harry are too young. Triceratops are suitable mounts. Nick, Richard, Mindy and Alita Will share those 4 ostriches.


    Just when Irving thought a few kids were going "crazy", Nick and Little Ginny came back with a few ice creams.


    Looking at the two Triceratops that were obviously larger than the wilde at home, Nick distributed the ice cream and walked over to the slightly fretful Triceratops neck and neck. The little Triceratops immediately calmed down and stretched out. Tongue licked and licked on Nick''s arm.


    Looking at the shocked expression on Irving''s face, Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly and said with a smile, "I have this in my house ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed at a few "rapid babies" and said maliciously: "I think these little things are suitable for barbecue, and the roasted milk dragon will be delicious ..."


    Just when Alvin was talking, Little Ginny darted and rushed to the middle of a few raptors. She grabbed the neck of a raptor and shook it twice, then sent it to Alvin. In front of him, he said, "Is grilled milk dragon really delicious?


    Dad, shall I eat only one?


    Actually they look cute! "


    Owen watched his little dragon struggling to make a duck-like quack in Ginny''s hand. He looked at Ginny with pain and said, "This is a raptor, it''s the best Jurassic hunter.


    Miss, we will need them in the future for the second island hunting.


    Should I take you guys to try other dinosaur steaks?


    Actually the taste is really average! "

 Chapter 918： Wanda and Pietro

    Just as the Alvin crew began their vacation in the Jurassic World, a small-scale but high-intensity battle took place in the Caucasus in Eastern Europe.


    The smoke covered the entire mountain, and a base hiding in the strange rocks and forests was completely destroyed.


    Upwind, Coulson was a little unhappy looking at the "Fireman" Johnny who was talking to his newly acquired Skye girl.


    Looking at Natasha, who was holding a form to write and draw, Coulson said dissatisfied: "What did Nick Fury think? He actually put the kid in Steve''s uniform!


    This is not COSPALY, Steve is not the kind of hero that can be replaced! "


    Natasha glanced at Coulson, who had a fan plot. She thought about it and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I don''t know, maybe he wants to use this uniform to inspire this ''fire man''."


    Speaking of Natasha Yang''s form in his hand, he squeezed his lips and said, "Now it looks like he''s doing well, he almost destroyed the base ..."


    Coulson waved impatiently to stop Natasha''s remarks. He glanced at Johnny who was holding a shield like a clown and tried to make Skye laugh. "Yes, he is powerful ...


    Not only did he destroy the base, he almost burned our people!


    If this is the case with him, what is the significance of his existence?


    I called a ground-bomb, and it turned out almost the same ... "


    With that in mind, Coulson shook his head helplessly, saying, "The video of" Heavy Load "and" Red Haired Woman "that they passed back shows that this is a missile production center.


    As long as there are radioactive materials, nuclear weapons can be produced here at any time.


    We need some clues to find out the people behind the scenes, and now everything is messed up! "


    Natasha was helpless to the impulsive Johnny, she had a way to stop him, but she must have some special preparations in a special place.


    In this open world, John the Fireman has the style of a big killer.


    No wonder Nick Fury would like to see this kid doomed to be troublesome.


    Glancing at Coleson with an ugly expression, Natasha shook her head with a smile and said, "It''s already happening, and it''s no use complaining.


    At least Johnny proved his power. He must be more useful than efficient flamethrowers, right? "


    Having said that, Natasha glanced at the still smoking base. She shook her head helplessly and said, "The owner here should not be difficult to investigate. It is not easy to maintain a nuclear bomb factory.


    If it''s important here, then they''ll look for new places, where they need some special equipment.


    Not many such places in the world! "


    Coulson was a little dissatisfied with Natasha''s carelessness. He said in a deep voice: "This is not the attitude you should have. We need to take responsibility for our responsibilities ..."


    Speaking of Coleson pointing at Johnny, "Indulge his waywardness for the so-called power of a human torch, you will regret it!


    Thinking about the limits we had on Alvin''s defense, I feel blushed now ...


    Does our so-called ''threat'' mean that ''threat'' will listen to us? "


    Natasha looked at Coleson, who was a little excited, and shrugged her shoulders indifferently, then said, "Don''t you feel Nick Fury''s abnormality?


    He is searching for all the power he can use!


    What kind of pressure do you say makes him do it? "


    Talking about Natasha looking at Columson with a heavy expression, he said, "I don''t know what Nick Fury told you, but I think he is preparing for a decisive battle.


    Although I don''t know who his opponent is, they must be strong! "


    Coulson nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I know something, but I can''t say it, and it''s not necessarily true.


    Nick Fury always makes sense, but you better limit this Johnny, otherwise he must be a big trouble ... "


    ��������


    Just outside Socoway in Eastern Europe, Jason Byrne sat in front of a hunter''s hut.


    In front of him was a fire pond, and two fat hares were worn on two iron drills.


    Byrne kept turning the brazing iron while spreading the grease evenly on the hare.


    As the flames smoked, the hare began to seduce a seductive scent.


    A little red-haired girl was sitting next to Bourne. The red energy fluctuations in her palms controlled the smoke in the fire pond like a range hood, preventing it from escaping and being discovered by others.


    "Bourne, can this be eaten?" The red-haired girl asked anxiously as she sucked her nose.


    Bourne looked at the little red-haired girl''s salivation and rubbed her head a little funny, and said, "Wanda, be patient, don''t you wait for Pietro?"


    Speaking of Bourne''s glance at the energy fluctuations in Wanda''s hand, he shook his head with a smile and said, "If you can''t stop the smoke, I will move again."


    Wanda heard his hands waving with excitement. The smoke that had been floating in the air at a height of 5 meters from time to time, as if sucked by a vacuum cleaner, was pressed to the ground instantly, and then went down the dirt. The crevice was drilled into it, and then absorbed and absorbed by the moist soil.


    Looking at Bourne''s admired gaze, Wanda wrinkled her little nose and said, "I''ve been good enough. I haven''t had" onset "in the last two months!


    Byrne, when can we leave here?


    I was sick of that Baron Strak, and he looked at me like a pet. "


    She said that Wanda stood upright and held up her monocle with her right hand. She learned the tone of Baron Strake and said, "Oh, Wanda, you and your brother will change the world.


    When we rule the world, you and your brother will become true princes and princesses ... "


    Byrne took a funny pat on the head of Wanda, made her poke her tongue out strangely, and then said with a smile: "We are waiting for a month. If your body is sure there is no problem, I will take you to New York. .


    I booked a job there and you should go to school too!


    You and Pietro should be in 10th grade this year, I hope you can keep up with the courses there. "


    Speaking of Bourne, looking at Wanda who was a little looking forward to the future, he smiled and said, "It''s not only good there, at least the confinement room will definitely not make you happy.


    Remember to remind Pietro that running fast is useless there, it will only make him worse. "


    Wanda looked at Bourne a little unconvincingly and said, "No confinement room can shut us down ..."


    Byrne looked at the high-spirited little girl with a smile and said, "That''s not necessarily true. The guy responsible for the confinement room in that school is terrible, ten times more terrible than the worst person you can imagine ..."


    Just when Wanda didn''t believe and wanted to refute Bourne, an illusory figure appeared in the air.


    A young man with silver hair appeared here with a faint middle-aged man in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Throwing away the middle-aged man in his hand, the silver-haired boy happily snatched an iron from Berne Braze, then suddenly let it spin up quickly.


    The splash of oil stirred Wanda''s dissatisfaction, and the red energy in her hand suddenly acted on the fast-moving hare.


    A hare that was about to be roasted suddenly fell apart, Berne caught a right leg, Wanda caught a left leg, and the silver-haired boy had only a rabbit''s head for a long time.


    Byrne shoved the rabbit''s legs into the hands of the silver-haired boy, and said with a smile: "Pitrow, who is that? You know I can''t expose it. Moving is too much trouble for me!"


    Pietro bite a bite of the hare and chewed, then swallowed.


    Facing Bourne''s question, Pietro said, "Have you heard of a vampire?"


    Speaking of Pittrow''s discovery of the solemn expression on Bourne''s face, he continued: "This guy claims to be the representative of the vampire. He came to Strak for help.


    I overheard what he said in the castle ...


    The Caucasus missile base was destroyed and they wanted to borrow the equipment of Baron Strak.


    This guy said that they found what the ancestor''s treasure location was, and as long as Strak agreed to help them and was willing to help them find a man named Alvin for revenge, they shared that treasure with Strak. "


    Byrne glanced at the middle-aged man who passed out, he waved to stop Pietro''s remarks, and then said: "You go back first, it is better to pack your things, and we will leave tomorrow!"


    Saying that Berne stood up and walked towards the unconscious middle-aged man with a cold smile, saying, "The child is not clear, I have to ask carefully ..."

 Chapter 919： Blade released

    A remote mountain in the remote German-Czech border, a secret prison rarely heard by outsiders.


    An old-fashioned train is moving fast on a railway straight through the mountain.


    "Church" was hovering above a tattered Black Hawk helicopter.


    Looking at the train below, there was still nothing moving. "Church" a little impatiently picked up the communicator and said, "Barney, are you all right?


    This is just a **** train, and the best weapons on it are not as powerful as those in my cabinet.


    FUCK, are you all dumb?


    I now know why Vietnam has not won for so many years? "


    Barney''s hoarse, low voice came from the communicator, "That''s because the war had nothing to do with justice ...


    "Church" Why are you so shy now?


    Ready to meet us, if the train goes into the mountain, it will be difficult! "


    Just as "Church" and Barney were talking nonsense, Ivan, who followed them, plugged into the communicator and said, "Barney, you''re softened now.


    You should have blown up this train ten years ago ... "


    When Ivan was talking, Barney heard a dense gunshot. Then Barney seemed to explain something to the people around him. Then he panted and said, "The **** bastard himself Are we going to jail to kill hundreds of innocent people because of a stupid vampire hunter? "


    Barney yelled suddenly, "Cover us, we''re up ..."


    With Barney''s shout, the "church" suddenly descended from the Black Hawk helicopter, with the landing gear almost against the top of the train.


    The cauliflower ears "toll road" and the muscular man "Black Caesar" are sitting on the left and right sides of the helicopter holding a ridiculous "toy" machine gun, preparing to cover Barney and Christmas who are about to climb up the train.


    "Black Caesar" slaps the toy in his hand unpleasantly, and says a little ruefully, "What the **** is this?


    This broken toy also needs to fire rubber bullets. What can it kill? "


    "Toll Road" stared at the train connection not far away and heard the complaint of "Black Caesar". He smiled and cried, "Barney is old, so softened!"


    But that''s fine, we are mercenaries, not perverts ... "


    While talking about the toy in the "toll road", a ridiculous "da da da" sound was made, and a shuttle rubber bullet suppressed several adventurous soldiers.


    Several of the soldiers who were shot a little inexplicably looked at each other. It seemed that the shot was not too bad except for a little pain.


    Looking at a few soldiers with strange expressions, the "toll road" guessed that they might feel that they were neuropathy, and they were probably not encountered by the people holding toys.


    "Black Caesar" also seemed to find pleasure. He used a dozen bullets to fight back a few soldiers emerging from the distance, and then stared at an unlucky screamer who kept beating him. Jumped off a high-speed train.


    Watching a few soldiers who were suffocated by their cruelty, "Black Caesar" laughed and shouted, "Go back!


    There is no money to kill you ... "


    Under the cover of two people on the helicopter, Barney took the lead in jumping into the helicopter, and then Christmas carrying the blade.


    The blade is not small, and Christmas throws him into the helicopter with a little effort, and then sits on the side of the helicopter himself, grabs his toy from the hand of "Black Caesar" and holds several automatic rifles Soldier hit a shuttle.


    The "church" began to climb the moment Barney and they jumped on the helicopter, and the Black Hawk helicopter sent an anxious "roar" all the way up to a few hundred meters in the air.


    Seeing that he was basically out of danger, "Church" glanced back at the blade wearing a brown prison uniform lying on the helicopter floor. Several bullet holes on his back were bleating blood.


    Barney glanced at the back of the blade, gestured a **** at Christmas, and cursed with a smile: "This is why you want to break with the blade?


    I thought body armor was enough to give you a sense of security!


    By the way, your girlfriend took your courage away by the way? "


    Christmas spit a **** spit outside the helicopter and cursed: "FUCK, how much trouble has this **** asked us?


    For the first time, I have seen myself go to prison to evade disaster and pit myself into such a stupid person!


    As a half vampire, how stupid would he be to put himself in a German secret prison, where people have garlic for three meals a day ... "


    Barney took out a bag of the prepared plasma, inserted a straw into his mouth.


    Watching the blade instinctively start to swallow, Barney shook his head with amusement and said, "This is his smart place, because no one would guess he was hiding there.


    But a vampire hunter was really stupid to get out of the hospital to see the stomach!


    To be honest, the treatment in prisons in Europe is really good. I will run to Europe when I remember committing crimes in the future ... "


    Speaking of Barney recovering the blade a little bit faster, he took out a small knife to cut open the prison uniform on the blade''s back, and took out a dozen bullets with a rough operation.


    Looking at the deformed warheads, Barney smiled and shook his head and looked at Christmas and said: "If I am hit in the future, remember not to back me, I''m afraid I can''t help but give you a shot.


    You **** really has no reason to find a slutty woman friend ... "


    He stared at Barney unhappyly and said, "Hey man, don''t say that about her, I''m planning to propose to her ..."


    Barney opened a pair of dead fish eyes without seeing Christmas. He pushed the second bag of plasma into the mouth of the blade, and said silently, "Christmas, my friend, don''t tell me You really think so ...


    You wouldn''t really do that, would you? "


    Christmas was a little unhappy and spread his hands, saying, "Damn, Lacey is so beautiful and sexy. Who doesn''t want to marry her? Why don''t I do that?"


    Barney glanced at Christmas, and said sarcastically, "But she is�� disloyal ''to you, man. Recently, I am studying traditional Chinese culture. They call this kind of thing ��wearing a hat��.


    When you take Lacey, you will have endless hats in your life! "


    Christmas looked at a few guys nearby who looked like a joke, he said stiffly: "That rumor is" semi-infidelity ", and the half-truth rumors must not dispel my urge to marry her ...


    Dude, rumors don''t work ... "


    Regarding the new nouns that are hard to create by Christmas and his foolish choices, Barney can only give a bad smile and said, "When you open the hat shop, don''t say to do it with me. live����"


    Christmas stared at Barney angrily and said, "I really want to give you a knife now, you **** has a black heart ..."


    Before Christmas, he thought of his phone. He took out the phone and glanced at him, made a "no sound" gesture to the guys around him, and then picked up the phone with an extremely bad voice, saying, "Hey, Baby, what''s wrong? Do you miss me? "


    ��������


    "Of course, I want to be with you every second. But my old man Barney needs my care, without me he can''t complete the work ..."


    ��������


    After Christmas, after hearing the words of Lacey on the phone, he pressed the speakerphone of the phone and pointed the phone at Barney.


    "Hey, Barney, can you take my baby away too long next time?"


    The sweet female voice on the phone made someone nearby smart, Barney''s dead fisheye flipped a bit, and Shen said, "No problem, I swear with my conscience ..."


    ��������


    Coulson led his team to clean the battlefield.


    Searching for clues in a completely burned weapon base was very disruptive.


    Especially the two young researchers under Coulson, Leo Fitz and Gemma Simmons, where did they experience this scene?


    The entire base was filled with scorched corpses. Only two days later, a sickening stench had covered the entire closed base.


    Coleson glanced at the vomiting and weak Skye and the culprit Johnny, the fire culprit, who reluctantly smiled and said to Natasha next to him: "Are we Expecting Johnny to save?


    I guess he might not even dare to kill someone up close ...


    Arson is the most incompetent manifestation ... "


    Natasha looked at Coleson a little funny and said, "Why are you always targeting Johnny?


    I don''t like him, but I definitely won''t hate him like you!


    You haven''t been together for more than 48 hours, and you haven''t even talked to him for more than ten sentences ... "


    Talking about Natasha watching Coleson staring at the shield on Johnny''s hand, she came to understand a bit, and said with a smile: "You should move to Hell''s Kitchen to be a neighbor with Steve Rogers, he knows you Do you worship him that way?


    You''re not acting at all like a qualified agent ... "


    Coulson glanced at Natasha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and put his chin on his lips, saying, "But that kid is not even a qualified Captain America!"


    We gave him the ��resurrection�� while the ��spiritual symbol�� was alive!


    Have you considered Steve''s feelings? "


    Natasha can clearly see the contradictions in Coulson''s heart, which can be seen from his use of "we" and "you".


    Coulson must be a strong supporter of SHIELD, so he said "we" resurrected that "spiritual symbol."


    But he was very dissatisfied with Nick Fury''s approach, so he said "you" didn''t consider Steve''s feelings!


    Just as Natasha wanted to comfort Coulson, researcher Jema Simmons screamed in their communicator, "Ah ~ he''s alive, how could he be alive ..."


    Coulson listened while flying towards the base, shouting in the communicator, "What''s wrong? What happened to you?"


    Gemma Simmons on the other side of the communicator took a deep breath and said, "Sir, you''d better take a look. The owner of this base is obviously not a human.


    They are still alive. Judging by the teeth in their mouths, they should be vampires, which I have seen in textbooks.


    There are rumors in the academy that vampire teeth are a very amazing material ... "


    Coulson stopped and he beckoned, turning around and beckoning to the rest of the guys, shouting: "Go to the ''bus'' and get a UV lamp. We need it ..."


    Speaking to the communicator, Coulson said, "Jiema, don''t disturb those things. Their vitality is very tenacious. We may catch a big fish this time!"

 Chapter 920： Qunying Confluence

    Barney turned and shrank into the cabin. He didn''t want to discuss with Christmas any questions about the woman named Lacey.


    At Christmas, with everyone''s despised eyes ready to chat with his girlfriend, Ivan, wearing a mech, flew over from a distance.


    As he approached the helicopter, Ivan''s mech suddenly opened and bombed him into the helicopter''s cabin. Then the horrified horror mech protected the helicopter''s left wing like a wingman, and followed the helicopter 50 meters away. Flying side by side.


    Unfortunately, Christmas, which was blocking Ivan''s route, was hit, and then his cell phone fell out of the cabin.


    Seeing Christmas staring at himself with murderous eyes, Ivan crooked his neck and flicked his greasy half-length hair, and said, "Don''t mind, I can compensate you!


    How about giving you a ��hat�� on your bald head? "


    Speaking of Ivan''s distinctive gesture, he said, "I can help you make the shape of a spider''s web, and then put a spider on your ear.


    It will scare away all those annoying flies, and then you can pretend that you don''t hear the slander of your girlfriend ... "


    Before Christmas, with a strong sailor-style chin, he raised a pair of middle fingers to Ivan and said, "You **** are jealous of me ...


    Don''t think of me as stupid ... "


    Speaking of Christmas, pointing at the blade lying on the floor of the cabin, he said, "The real stupid is here ..."


    The words of Christmas did not fall, and the very weak blade that had been performing suddenly suddenly exploded. He pinched Christmas''s neck, a pair of fangs spit out his lips, and said with a grin, "I can forgive you for using me as a shield, but I definitely don''t want to hear you calling me stupid ... "


    Christmas is holding his neck up, he took a knife from his waist with his right hand, and stared at the blade without fear. Shen said, "It depends on the situation ..."


    Blade stared at Christmas with scarlet eyes and found that he couldn''t scare him.


    Just when everyone thought the blade was about to explode, he unexpectedly let go of Christmas, pointing to a skull with a crow tattoo on his left arm and saying, "Is this true?"


    Christmas touched his neck, crooked his mouth and said indifferently, "No, I have to get up every morning for three hours to redraw with a ballpoint pen ..."


    The blade narrowed his corner of his mouth and closed his fangs. He looked at Barney and said, "It looks like your vision of looking for someone hasn''t changed. At least this stupid person behaves very kind!"


    Speaking of the blade of his right hand, he gently wiped from Christmas''s hand again, and the knife in Christmas''s hand appeared on his hand.


    Blade sneered, holding the small knife and dancing out the beautiful knife flower, and tried the sharpness of the blade. While shaving the thick curly beard on the chin with the sharp knife, he extended his left arm and said, "I am true Yes, this is my original.


    At that time we had five people in total and Barney was still very young ...


    Later we grew to 23 people before I chose to leave. "


    Speaking of the blade, Barney glanced at Barney and said, "It looks like you have a good companion again.


    I used to think that you were less than 60 years old, and I even prepared a coffin for you so that your bones could return to your hometown and not be eaten by wild dogs ... "


    Blade quickly shaved his beard on his chin. He let the knife rotate at his fingertips, and then pointed the handle at Christmas, saying, "Good knife, but there is still a problem with the weight.


    But this is good in mass production! "


    Xia Xuan took the knife with his face and put it away. He looked at the knife unhappyly and said, "Vampires also play with the knife?


    I thought you all bite people by your teeth! "


    Blade opened his mouth with a grin and said without a smile: "I like knives. In some specific groups of people, my reputation for using knives is louder than ''Christmas''.


    Of course, it''s not your Christmas ...


    And I''m pretty sure that when I peeled off the skin of the first enemy with a knife, you didn''t learn to eat with a spoon. "


    Just as the blade fought Christmas, "Church" landed a black hawk helicopter on an open space with several SUVs parked.


    After the fire, "Church" looked back at the blade and said, "Tell me where the last base of the vampire is.


    Let me destroy that place and retire home.


    You fool have delayed many people''s time with their stupid decision, now it''s time for you to do something good! "


    Blade glanced at the seemingly fierce "church", he stared at Barney and said, "Who is this guy? Would you mind if I slaughtered him?"


    Barney glanced at the "church", shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said, "His name is" church, "the worst bad guy in the CIA.


    I''d love to watch you take this guy''s intestine out, it''s a black heart bastard.


    But before that, you better find out the **** base.


    Seriously, you are really stupid this time.


    SHIELD gave up its intention to track you after you created a ''crossbones'' for them. "


    When the blade was a little dazed, the "church" interface said: "Alvin took a slap at SHIELD for you, and then blocked all the pressure for you.


    And you cowardly stupidly sent yourself to a German prison ...


    what are you worried about? You can''t get anyone involved ... "


    Blade looked at "Church" with a strange expression and said, "Do you know Alvin?"


    "Church" said a little impatiently and glared at the blade, "Yes, I even bought the house after retirement, right in the **** kitchen ...


    Why don''t you cooperate? I''m wasting my retirement time every extra day ... "


    The blade stared at the "church" eyes and said coldly, "Why would you come to save me if you knew Alvin?


    I left the location to Alvin, and that was a gift I gave him! "


    The "church" said impatiently: "Because Alvin''s interest in the so-called" treasure "is only verbal.


    In this case, as long as you don''t show up or you are dead, he will never tell anyone the location of that base.


    You consider yourself Alvin''s friend, but you don''t know him at all! "


    Blade heard a few minutes of silence, then said coldly, "Why should I tell you where?


    There is something that drives everyone crazy ...


    I believe no one will take those things to charity ... "


    "Church" was getting bored with the bladelessness of the blade. He glanced at Barney''s expressionless expression and said in a deep voice: "Advise your man ...


    Should I also ask him to have a cup of coffee and tell him there are nuclear materials in that base that can make hundreds of nuclear bombs and nerve gas that can kill millions of people? "


    Speaking of "Church" looking at the blade, he threw a cell phone to him, and then said, "I''m still working for the CIA. The stuff inside is a burden for any nuclear country.


    I''m solving the problem, why don''t you call Alvin to hear his opinion?


    You trust Alvin, right? If he says he wants those things, I''ll pack those **** things and send them to the Hell''s Kitchen. Are you satisfied? "


    Blade heard a look at Barney while holding his mobile phone, and found that Barney nodded seriously to himself.


    Recalling Alvin''s phone number in his memory, Blade hesitated, but still didn''t dial the phone.


    He trusted Barney, otherwise he would not tell him where he was going.


    Now that Barney has guaranteed this "church", Blade feels that he doesn''t need to doubt anything.


    Throwing the phone back to the "church", the blade said expressionlessly: "Sokovia, the last base of the vampire is in the mountainous area on the border of Sokovia."


    Speaking with a bit of sarcasm, Sword said: "There are not only those things you say ...


    What will you do with the rest?


    I asked to share what was left, and I must have a copy of Alvin.


    It was he who rescued me from the altar of the blood god, and I also acquired this position from the blood of Deakin Fess at that time ... "


    The "church" was silent for a while and said, "No problem, leave the nuclear materials and poisonous gas to the government for preservation and destruction.


    We can rent the rest of the warehouse in Hell''s Kitchen''s new dock area for storage.


    But this means that we can''t get the assistance of the US military. Are you sure there is no danger? "


    Blade nodded with satisfaction and said with a grin, "Unless you are afraid ..."


    ��������


    Jason Byrne rubbed the blood on his hands with the sand as he walked towards his cabin.


    He has been lurking here for almost a year, for the sake of two children, Wanda and Pietro.


    He knows that the owner of the castle in the distance is the leader of an evil group, but the situation of Wanda and Pietro has been unstable, so Berne will wait patiently here, hoping that the two children will get better soon, and then You can take them back to normal life.


    Originally, Berne planned to leave for New York one month later, but now it seems unnecessary. Www.novelhall.com ~ Just after a not-so-torture torture, the "Hagui clan" explained everything.


    After all, a guy who is willing to betray his own race can''t be a tough guy ...


    Byrne learned from the unlucky ghost that the bloodline has found the approximate location of the treasure left by the ancestors, and is now digging for it with the most primitive means.


    It contains a large amount of nuclear materials and materials for making biological and chemical weapons. They originally planned to produce nuclear weapons themselves, and then forced humans to return to the negotiating table, giving the few vampires a little space to survive.


    As a result, their only weapon production base was burned down by Captain America!


    So these vampires sent this "hagid tribe" to negotiate with Baron Strak, wanting to use his equipment to produce nuclear weapons, at the cost of getting what he wanted from that treasure, and the friendship of all vampires .


    The "Haggis" didn''t know what Barack Strak wanted, but he said that the Baron was very satisfied with the conditions of the vampire.


    Byrne knew the seriousness of the matter, and he didn''t believe that Baron Strak would be interested in the friendship of vampires.


    But the things that make such people care so much must be very precious ...


    Faced with something that was clearly beyond his abilities, Bourne thought of Alvin for the first time.


    But now things just show a little sign, and the location of that treasure has not been asked.


    It was obviously inappropriate for someone like Alvin to be an investigator, so ...


    Bourne, who walked into the cabin, wiped his blood on his pants, and then he took out the phone and thought and dialed out.


    After the call was answered, Bourne said, "Ethan Hunt, are you free now?"

 Chapter 921： Pleasant and unexpected

    Alvin was sitting on a beach chair by the sea with a cigar.


    The girl and children went to the Jurassic World''s playground. The facilities there were not friendly to Alvin except for the carousel, so he chose to go to the beach to bask in the sun and show off his newly acquired eight-bellied belly. muscle.


    The cruise ship sank to the bottom of the sea that day, and the red energy transmitted by the golden rattan began to show its effect slowly.


    The effect of that energy seems to be to put a person''s body into the most perfect state. At first it was mental, and it took some time for the body to adjust slowly. Now it is almost time.


    Blowing a frivolous whistle to a passing bikini beauty, Alvin arrogantly lay on a lounger and showed his perfect abs to attract the admiration and jealousy around him.


    Stark held a large glass of cocktails and kept drinking. He was bored with Alvin now. Since he found that he had abdominal muscles this morning, he began to refuse to wear a shirt.


    Looking at Stark, who made a disgusting sound in the wine glass with a straw, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t do that. It''s just eight beautiful abs. I don''t really care that much.


    Sometimes this is the case, and good things always happen to those who want nothing. "


    Talking about Alvin supporting his upper body with his elbow to make his muscle lines more obvious, his movement caused a group of bikini girls gathered not far away to exclaim.


    Squeezing his eyes at the girls, Alvin looked at Stark in a vest that was unwilling to take off. He smiled and said, "Actually this doesn''t mean much to me. After all, I have There is a **** and invincible girlfriend, you say yes ... "


    Stark resisted the urge to smash the glass on Alvin''s face, and then he reached out to call housekeeper Albus.


    Stark didn''t even wait for Albus to speak after the call was connected. He couldn''t wait to say, "Albus, give me the best fitness coach in the world. I need a perfect muscle ..."


    Saying Stark "disgusted" glanced at Sao Bao, said to the phone: "At least let me have eight packs, this is the minimum standard ...


    Tell the other person that I''ll make a price of one million for each muscle. The shorter the time, the higher the price ... "


    Alvin looked down at Stark, who showed off his ability to "note money," and said, "Brother, what''s the point of always taking money to flee?"


    Do n��t you need to sweat for a big price?


    I think the best fitness coach in the world is in Hell''s Kitchen, why don''t you try him? "


    Stark knew instantly that Alvin was talking about Steve, and he thought he wanted to spend a long time with his dead-grandfather''s friend, and he shivered involuntarily.


    He waved strongly and rejected Alvin''s suggestion, Stark said scornfully, "Did you get these by sweating?"


    Alvin didn''t mind Stark''s jealous sorrow. He looked at a group of bikini girls who started playing volleyball not far away and found that although they always dropped their bikinis, they still played volleyball with optimism.


    In the face of this situation, Alvin felt that he could not look down on those girls who could not afford to wear clothes. He was very "stubborn" and sat up and blew a loud whistle, exclaiming: "Hey, ladies, can we join?


    I have never played volleyball, and I may need some professional guidance ... "


    As a result, Alvin was surprised that only half of the girls beckoned happily to themselves, and the other half were obviously not sports, but the extremely hot girls seemed to be more interested in Stark.


    Watching their **** looks to Stark''s squinting, Alvin squinted at Stark and said, "It looks like your money is still useful, so even if you are disabled, there are silicone girls who love you.


    FUCK, they are actually bigger than volleyball ... "


    Stark finally started to feel a little better. Stark raised his eyebrows at Alvin and said with a smile: "This is part of the overall strength. There are thousands of guys with eight pack abs.


    But there is only one richest man in the world, and the girls will know how to choose.


    Haha, the cowboy in the nightclub is actually very nice. Maybe those girls who love you are rich women. Maybe ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin''s ugly expression a bit to regain the thrill of a city. He jumped and walked towards the girls, and said, "Let''s sweat a bit, and then I''ll invite you all to have a drink?"


    Listening to the cheers from the girls, Alvin stood up with a smile, ready to join them.


    In the face of those enthusiastic girls, even if you have no other thoughts in your heart, that kind of vanity will still make people very happy.


    "It''s okay to be secretly happy" is not Alvin''s character. Enjoying the joy of vanity is not shame in his thoughts.


    Just as the two girls came up eagerly to urge Alvin, his phone rang suddenly.


    Holding a phone and making a helpless look at the two bikini girls, Alvin said: "I need a little time, maybe you can start first, but actually watching you play is also a pleasure ..."


    A blonde girl, perhaps in her early twenties, smiled cheerfully and turned back to the court. Arwen''s hips and missing **** could be put on Alvin for two seconds.


    The other girl with brown healthy skin was much more arrogant. She looked at Alvin with a gaze and said with a smile, "The price of my room is a bit too high, and I need to live with me ..."


    Alvin looked at Professor Wilson''s number on the phone in his hand. He sympathetically looked at the healthy girl in front of him and seriously said, "You can tell me your room number.


    I know the boss here very well, and I can ask him to change a cheap room for you. "


    Looking at the leaving healthy girl, Alvin sighed with regret. There are not many opportunities to be so directly seduced by the girl. Unfortunately, she was too rude. The blonde girl was not like this before ...


    Answering the call, Alvin looked at Stark, who was happily playing, and said a little unpleasantly, "Professor, your call didn''t come at the right time ..."


    Professor Wilson on the other side of the phone laughed and said, "Why, beaches, beauties, and beautiful scenery make you linger?


    You are a fiancee, do n��t mess around! "


    Facing the tone of Professor Wilson, Alvin said with a smile: "Of course, I haven''t planned for myself to develop a mistress.


    Not to mention the heavy taste of a vampire mistress ... "


    Speaking with a smile, Alvin said to the phone, "How do you convince that female vampire not to bite you, haha!"


    Professor Wilson on the other side of the phone said a little bit angrily, "Can''t you little **** say a good word?


    I have never had anything like a ''mistress'', neither in the past nor now! "


    It was a little excited to hear the gentle Professor Wilson, and Alvin laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll treat you as if you weren''t.


    And I will definitely keep Mrs. Wilson secret, I promise! "


    Speaking of Alvin listening to the phone, a familiar heroic laughter came out, and he said happily, "Is that Tom Yasuo coming to you?


    Remember to thank him for helping me, I like the gun ... "


    Professor Wilson smiled kindly and said, "Don''t care about those, anyway, those things are sinking, and Tom can''t get it himself.


    Alvin, I need some help ... "


    Alvin froze and said seriously in a lounge chair, "Tell me what?


    As long as you are not resigning, I will be happy to help with anything! "


    Professor Wilson on the other side of the phone smiled happily and said, "Nothing serious. I just got the news that my vampire friend was kidnapped.


    I need a little manpower to save people, and those guys at Demon Hunter Bar are just right.


    But I need some reliable people, you can make them reliable, so I will call you. "


    Alvin frowned and thought: "Does the person who kidnapped your girlfriend know where? I''ll go back and hack them for you ..."


    Professor Wilson on the other side of the phone said a little moved: "Thank you, but the job of saving people is not for you.


    The surveillance that Tom installed at home recorded their actions and conversations. The kidnapping of Mina Huck was also a vampire, and they needed Mina''s ancient blood to sense the location of the ancestor''s treasure.


    Those are vampires, and dealing with them is not difficult at all for those who are prepared.


    All I need is some reliable people ... "


    After speaking, Professor Wilson breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Rest assured, my future is in a community school. I will never leave there until I die.


    Also, Mina is really not my girlfriend. I have been sleeping in the study for three days recently because of this ... "


    Alvin felt that Professor Wilson really didn''t want to get involved in his own affairs, maybe because he had been too cruel to those vampires in the past, so he was a little worried.


    After careful consideration, Alvin also rejected Professor Wilson''s idea of ??hiring those demon hunters. A group of demon hunters who are not tame and not too afraid of death are really not good candidates for mercenaries.


    How could Alvin be assured that Professor Wilson was such an old man in his seventies and eighties?


    "Professor, how many people do you need? I''ll find you a reliable group of people.


    You''re right, it''s not too difficult to deal with something that flashlights can kill ... "


    Professor Wilson on the other side of the phone sighed with a sigh, and said with a smile, "Someone seems to care very well!


    I used to do things on my own, but now someone arranges everything for me and it makes me a bit uncomfortable.


    I need 3 to 5 people, all of them must be good guns. It doesn''t matter if they are less ... "


    Professor Wilson''s "compromise" made Alvin smile with satisfaction, then hung up the phone.


    Now he is afraid of these old guys'' waywardness. Old children, old children are sometimes not joking. Old cowboy professor who smells bad is one of them. Address book, Alvin calculated a little, but found that it seems that the right people are not too many, the master with a gun, there are still 3 to 5 ...


    Alvin''s definition of a good man with a gun is definitely different from ordinary people. For Professor Wilson, he has no ability to hit people''s eyes a kilometer away.


    Russell is definitely the most suitable candidate, but Alvin is worried that Russell will kill that hostage.


    After thinking for a long time, Alvin made a call ...


    After the call was connected, Alvin said with a smile: "Mr. Number, are you still in New York? I have a good business here, big business!"


    The killer 47 on the phone said a little unexpectedly: "Manhattan tomahawk still needs a killer?


    I thought you just need to find the enemy and cut him to end everything. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Unfortunately I don''t have good marksmanship, you are the one who meets the requirements.


    Say yes or no? I also have to find other people, more people need the task! "


    The killer 47 on the other side of the phone froze and said, "Not a mission?"


    Saying 47 for a moment, then said a little strangely: "I promised!


    It sounds like you need other people, do you need me to recommend one for you? "


    Alvin did not expect that the consistently indifferent killer 47 became enthusiastic. He said a little funny: "My money is not easy to make.


    What I want is good, super good, no worse than you! "


    Killer 47 heard a silence for two seconds, and then said, "I''m not his opponent at close range, he is a true legend ...


    But he has recently run into trouble and needs the protection of a powerful person. "

 Chapter 922： Sharpshooter meeting

    Facing the recommendation of Killer 47, Alvin was silent.


    He was not too happy to use unfamiliar people, especially these people are going to help Professor Wilson to save people.


    Facing Alvin''s silence, Killer 47 may have considered his concerns, so the always apathetic killer patiently said: "John Wick, the legend of the killer world.


    He killed his dog because of a mess, so he decided to kill the whole of New York and Europe. Now he wants to retire, but many people don''t want to let him go.


    As long as you can call his past boss, he will definitely be willing to make the last order, and it''s free! "


    Speaking of what seemed to killer 47, he actually sighed and said, "We are all retired killers, and I understand his situation ..."


    Alvin hesitated a little, then said, "He sounds like a big trouble ..."


    Just when 47 on the other side of the phone thought things were yellow, Alvin went on to say: "Take him to interview Wilson, and if he passes, I will call his former boss.


    I don''t think anyone should be able to get along with me because of a retired killer!


    But we said yes, you were introduced by you, and if something goes wrong, I will trouble you together! "


    47 was silent for a while, and it was estimated that he was talking to someone. It was not until 2 minutes before he said to the phone: "No problem, we are all professional.


    We used to kill people for money. Although not now, our professional ethics are beyond doubt! "


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said, "That''s good. You can go to Professor Wilson.


    Send me a weapon list when you figure out what you want to do, and I will give you the best ... "


    After saying that Alvin heard a simple "um" 47, he smiled and said, "Remember to let Professor Wilson take you to the basement of the school to get a ''bullet jacket'' ...


    Please ensure the safety of Professor Wilson, thank you!


    Now you can bid ... "


    47 heard a rare laugh and made a sound, his slow tone actually made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "How about 10,000 yuan? This is a friendly price ..."


    Alvin smiled with emotion, who said that the emotional killer would not be a man?


    Facing 47''s sincerity, Alvin said with a smile: "This is indeed a friendly price, but 10,000 yuan is still too high. I can invite you to drink ..."


    Alvin hung up the phone, thinking that his charm was so great that 47 was hurrying to find himself as a friend.


    what is this? This is personality charm! This is the basis for eating on the face in the future ...


    At this time, the energetic volleyball girls do not seem so attractive.


    Facing Stark''s call for revelry, Alvin raised his phone and waved his hand to signal that he still had something to do.


    Professor Wilson said just now that five are in demand, and now he is looking for one and a half.


    Alvin fiddled with the phone, and called Raymond Redington.


    "Hey, Raymond, where was the last sniper named Bob Lee Swag? I want to ask him for help ..."


    Raymond froze on the other end of the phone. He didn''t ask much, but simply said, "That guy is at the Avengers headquarters. I heard he was about to get help from Afghanistan."


    Alvin listened, and said nothing about Professor Wilson, and then said with a smile: "Let him stay and see what conditions he needs. Don''t be too expensive. Just 47 bottles for me. Whiskey.


    By the way, help me think about whether there is any suitable candidate. I know too many people, but good gunmen are really hard to find ... "


    Raymond on the other end of the phone was amused by Alvin. His definition of a good shooter is as extreme as his own marksmanship.


    If the killer 47 is the standard, then there may not be many "good gunmen", but such people are not difficult to find in Hell''s Kitchen.


    "I didn''t expect Professor Wilson to have such a past. He doesn''t really look like the kind of adventurer, haha!


    You should call Wesley''s dad Cross, he is the best shooter.


    Actually Wesley is also good, but I guess you won''t want him on the battlefield ... "


    Speaking of Raymond, he paused for a moment and said, "There is also Aaron''s younger brother, Aaron, who returned from Asia.


    Aaron passed the Avengers assessment. It is said that the results were very amazing. Even Steve was shocked. You can find him if you need it.


    Well, I don''t think anyone else meets your criteria for a good gunner.


    However, I personally suggest that you should ask Professor Wilson to bring a few more people.


    Miss Booz''s bodyguards are now responsible for security at Avengers Headquarters, and that''s a bit too cursed.


    Brian Mills, they are rare rare players, and they should be able to protect Professor Wilson. "


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said, "Then I''ll contact Cross, and you''ll be responsible for contacting others.


    If they want to, I''ll say hello to Stark, and you just ask them to report to Professor Wilson.


    This time it''s my business. Listen carefully to their conditions. Don''t force anyone. If it doesn''t work, I''ll rush back with Frank ... "


    Raymond was a little funny about Alvin''s "big shots", but he was more envious of Professor Wilson.


    Not many people can make the Manhattan Tomahawk at any cost, and he very much hopes that he will be on Alvin''s list in the future.


    "You can call Cross and leave everything else to me.


    To be honest, I think you are a bit too worried!


    As long as the weapons are okay, there are no people in the world who can''t be killed by the super gunmen. "


    Alvin smiled and said, "Professor Wilson is worthy of my dedication, and I can''t be too careful.


    Had it not been for his firm rejection of me, I would have been more willing to finish it for him.


    Dude, just do me a favor and be careful, I can''t afford the unexpected cost of Professor Wilson. "


    Raymond on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and said solemnly, "I know, I''ll talk to Professor Wilson ..."


    Alvin hung up the phone and then called Cross ...


    Cross behaved very positively. He has been a neighbor with Alvin for a long time. In response to Alvin''s request, he agreed without thinking about it, and did not mention anything.


    Alvin''s consciousness did not say anything like "reward", but just silently wrote down this relationship ...


    After finishing the telephone work, Alvin suddenly smiled and shook his head. He suddenly found that the so-called "super gunmen" seemed to have similar personalities, quiet words and indifferent temperaments, as if they could not be a "good gunman"!


    I must be unable to become a sharpshooter because of this "defect" in treating people with enthusiasm!


    ��������


    Professor Wilson was sitting on the sofa at home. He watched Tom Yasuo with his glass of whiskey and rude manner, shook his head helplessly, and said, "You still do this, I thought you would do it after you got married. Some changes.


    How does Rebecca tolerate your waywardness?


    Now I have to be stung for a long time even smoking a cigar ... "


    Tom Yasuo raised his eyebrows proudly and said with a smile, "Maybe it''s because you''re old, and I''ve always been young!"


    Professor Wilson looked at Tom Yasuo with his white hair and smiled helplessly. "Forgetting his age is also a gift ..."


    As Professor Wilson moved the whisky bottle on the table to the side, he said, "It should be an accident that Mina was abducted.


    Do you think the message from Nemo II is true?


    Does Atlantis Really Exist?


    An iron rod flying out of the sky not only released a large number of monsters, but also allowed Nemo II to discover the ruins of Atlantis under the stratosphere.


    Do you really want to go? "


    Tom Yasuo shook his head after hearing it and said, "I have no interest in those. Since the massive shards of glass have emerged from King Solomon''s treasures, I am not interested in the so-called treasures and sites.


    I just gave you a message for Nemo II, mainly because the old lover who wanted you to get rid of you, and gave Dorian Gray''s portrait to you for safekeeping.


    Okay now, the vampire did what I wanted to do, but the trouble seemed to be even greater ... "


    Talking about Tom? Yasuo thought about it and said, "Why don''t you let that Alvin help? He can easily kill the vampires ..."


    Professor Wilson looked at Tom Yasuo with a smile and said with a smile: "I''m afraid he''ll kill Mina together if he accidentally.


    Mina''s temper didn''t last a minute in front of Alvin. Why should I make Alvin difficult?


    That''s a really good boy ... "


    As Professor Wilson picked up whiskey and poured a glass for Tom Yasuo, he smiled and said, "And don''t you think it''s interesting to let our two old men go for activities?"


    How is your marksmanship now? "


    Tom Yasuo boldly drank the whiskey in one sip ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then said: "Anyway, it must be better than you. How long have you not shot?"


    Professor Wilson leaned on the sofa, sighed comfortably, and said, "Some things are instinct printed in the blood, how can you never forget.


    Speaking of blood, how could those vampires kidnap Mina?


    You must know that Mina was a vampire aristocrat of an era with Dracula, and those vampires now cannot approach her at all. "


    Tom Yasuo gave a strange look at Professor Wilson and said, "Because Mina is challenging�� sunlight baptism ��, she wants to live in the sun.


    Because she wanted to watch her old lover who would not live forever die in the sun ...


    It may be a pity that the bloodline is too strong, and ��sunlight baptism�� can only make her weak, which makes people have a chance ... ��


    Talking about Tom Yasuo, he said a little enviously: "If I had such a lover, I would never show such ruthlessness.


    Mina still looks young, but you are taking advantage ... "


    Professor Wilson shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t afford the cost of eternal life!


    And I love my wife ...


    It is impossible for me to hurt my wife in order to satisfy Mina!


    And we have different life lengths. Since the story is doomed to end with sadness, why should I start? "


    Tom Yasuo shook his head funnyly and said, "Your old antique will always be so stubborn.


    Well, let me end this topic. When will the person introduced by Alvin come over?


    We may need some equipment, and we need to run in!


    I hope Alvin will not let me down, good gunmen are not so easy to find ... "


    Professor Wilson just smiled ...

 Chapter 923： Superman is around

    Ethan Hunt''s buddy, Bangui, received two children with mumme masks from New York Airport.


    In order to avoid the possible hunt by Baron Strak, Jason Byrne asked Ethan Hunt to send himself two human skin masks and two new identities.


    Byrne''s operation is to make Wanda and Pietro completely get rid of the past and restart a new life.


    Although it was possible for two children to run away to shock the Baron Strak, But Bern was no longer the one who could be desperate for the task. Some things in his mind were obviously more important.


    As for whether it will cause some uncontrollable accidents ...


    Byrne thinks that no matter who it is, as long as there is a super big man like Alvin behind it, everything is not a problem.


    Bangui stretched his neck and saw the two children in the back seat from the rearview mirror. From the moment they got into the car, they couldn''t help rubbing the joint between the mask and the neck.


    Apparently for a long time of ten hours, the two children could not help but want to get rid of the mask on their faces.


    Watching the boy Pietro had twisted his eyes, Bangui looked back at him and squeezed his eyes with a funny expression, and said with a smile: "If I were you, I would tear that thing off. Striking.


    It''s not safe where we''re going for a while, but surely no outsider can follow you there. "


    Wanda, who first came to the big city, rubbed the mask on his face uneasily, and looked out the window, saying, "Is this New York?


    Byrne said he would make a home here. Where is his house and is there a garden? Is there a pool?


    I also want a big kitchen, and I''m watching a cookbook recently ... "


    Pietro turned his hands into a phantom, tearing the mask off his face instantly, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief, leaning happily on the back seat and saying, "I have to give myself a pair of the latest sneakers. The shoes here don''t cost too much ... "


    Seeing his brother take off the mask, Wanda said a little dissatisfied: "Bern explained that we must reach the Hell''s Kitchen to remove the mask ..."


    Just when Wanda wanted to make a lengthy accusation of Pietro, Bangui looked back at her and smiled and said, "It''s safe from the moment you get in the car. If the mask makes you uncomfortable, remove it.


    That''s a semi-finished product I made temporarily, and its usefulness is not too great except to let you avoid surveillance tracking.


    At first glance you are an obedient girl, I guess you will have a good time in school in the future.


    All good children with good academic performance are welcome there, after all, such children are too rare there. "


    Saying that Bangui was less polite to Pietro, he glanced at a messy mask shard in the back seat and said with a smile, "I will send Berne a car cleaning bill.


    You do n��t look like an ordinary person. Do n��t mess around with the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Whatever you are, you are nothing special there ... "


    Pietro listened a little unconvincedly, and said, "You may be a friend of Berne, but you don''t know my ability at all ..."


    Just as Pietro was about to show off, Bangui waved his hands indifferently, and said with a smile, "For where you are going, it makes no difference.


    Maybe you have a weird ability, but believe me, it won''t do you any good other than letting you live in a confinement room.


    Maybe you are really special, but no one cares about your special place there ... "


    Saying that Bangui thought of the old-fashioned clothes on the two children when they just received them, and the pair of leather shoes that were obviously not fit on the feet of the boy Pietro, he smiled and said, "Bourne found himself a good Work, and this year there has just been a salary increase.


    I''ll take you to find a ��Gabble clothing store�� later. You should be a little fit for your age.


    Socovia is still in the 80s?


    Or did Berne let you wear these in order to make you more realistic? "


    Wanda took off the mask on her face and heard Bangie''s ridicule, she was a little cramped holding her own corner of clothing, and said, "This is our own clothes, many of which were given to us by Berne.


    I think these are fine ... "


    Compared to the cramps shown by Wanda, Pietro was more outgoing, and he didn''t mind the warnings that Bangui had previously given.


    The orphan career made him understand that sometimes those who are willing to preach to themselves are not necessarily malicious, especially the strange-looking guy in front of him is still a friend of Berne.


    Watching the dense traffic and slow speed on the highway, he smiled and said, "We should get off and run back. Driving here is really a waste of time. I can''t wait to buy a good pair of sneakers for myself. "


    Bangui likes Pitro, a kind of unpretentious country boy, at least he doesn''t have low self-esteem or the appearance of being arrogant, and living like he wants is what people like Bangui dream of.


    Looking at Pitro, who seemed a bit restless from the rearview mirror, Bangui said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there is still 20 kilometers away from the Hell''s Kitchen, and the peak period will pass in 15 minutes, we must be Can arrive before 10 o''clock.


    You can buy anything you want, and Bourne certainly doesn''t mind paying you.


    I have a cousin at Nike who can help you get the latest sneakers. "


    Pitrot slaps excitedly on the back of the driver''s seat and says, "Really?


    I want to get 30 pairs first. Before, I could only change one pair of military boots a day. Now I want sneakers. I wore them when I was young. They are very comfortable ... "


    Bangui raised his eyes with a funny look in the rearview mirror and looked at Pitero, a dirt boy. He said with a smile: "Wow, are there different styles of military boots?


    Or is there a virus on your feet that will infect military boots? "


    Pitrot shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "None, it''s because I run too fast. Mismatched military boots tend to slow me down. And because of misfits, they break too easily.


    I''ve been running barefoot recently ... "


    Bangui looked back at Pitro with a little surprise and said with a smile: "Then you have a pair of slave feet, this is a very talented ..."


    Saying that Bangui made a heartache expression, said: "Forget Nike,�� Gabby Sports Equipment ��should be able to meet your needs.


    Otherwise, Berne''s salary will certainly not be able to support your consumption. Well, you should still have the money to eat when you buy the cheapest product of "Gabor". "


    Bangui didn''t suspect that Pietro was talking nonsense. Bangui saw in his eyes when he tore off the mask just now. The phantom speed really costs shoes if used on his feet.


    With a slightly introverted personality, Wanda pulled an excited Pietro, and she said a little dissatisfied: "Bern''s money cannot be wasted, and you can run barefoot.


    In the future, you must buy my shoes with my consent. "


    Bangji looked at Wanda with a funny back. The girl looked like a good girl who would live.


    Faced with Wanda''s slight discomfort in his new life, Bangui smiled and said, "Don''t be too restrained, you will know when you get into school, where you don''t need to spend money at all.


    Clothes, shoes, meals, and so on, and there must be someone out there who can solve Pietro''s problems. "


    Saying that Bangui suddenly crooked her head and stretched out the window, waving at the naturally flying Peter Parker, shouting, "Hey ~ Boy, have you finished your summer homework?"


    Peter presumably heard Bangie''s shout. He flexibly shot a spider silk and stuck it to a telephone pole on the side of the road, then completed a large loop in mid-air, and jumped on the roof as he approached the car.


    Wanda and Pietro were very surprised by this unexpected guest. They thought they were special enough. Byrne was always teaching them to show their ability in front of ordinary people as little as possible.


    Although it is not a requirement, Wanda and Pietro know that Bourne wants them to be two happy ordinary people.


    Although it may be a bit impractical, this is already the best wish of an old agent who has experienced vicissitudes!


    But what''s going on?


    Peter poked his head to the side of the cab like a big spider. He first glanced at Wanda and Pietro in the back seat, smiled friendly to them, and looked at Bangui: "Are you picking up at the airport?


    If you want to know Hell''s Kitchen, it''s best to go down the nearest intersection.


    A group of bank robbers kidnapped the hostages and drove down the road, and I was about to catch them. "


    Bangui narrowed his eyes at Peter with a funny expression, and said with a smile, "What is this? Your summer practice?


    Will Director George sign your practice report?


    Or will he put you in the police station with the bank robbers? "


    Peter smiled optimistically and said, "Then he must be able to catch me ..."


    Then Peter knocked on the roof of the car, shot a spider silk at a telephone pole in front, and said to Wanda and Pietro in the back seat: "I wish you a happy life ...


    Hehe ~ "


    Pietro watched Peter shoot himself high with the help of spider silk. He said incredibly, "Is this New York? This seems a little different from what Berne told us."


    As Pitrot turned down the high-speed direction along Bangui, he saw that a banknote transport vehicle was a few hundred meters forward on the road just now, and the front windshield was covered by spider silk.


    Just now, a pair of spider silk of the spider kid stuck to the carriage of the money transporter, and their feet pressed hard against the ground to help the manual money transporter that was about to run out of hand to brake ...


    Wanda was a little uncertain looking at Bangui in front of him, and asked a little puzzled: "They usually do this? No one here arrests them for inspection or something?"


    Saying that Wanda watched the money transporter that almost rushed down the viaduct was pulled back by Peter, and found that those passing by seemed to have no response. Wanda said a little uncomfortably, "New Yorkers every day Facing such a situation?


    How is this different from Socoway? "


    Bangui looked back at Wanda and said with a long voice, "Not all Superman like to expose themselves to the world.


    However, the place you are going to is an exception ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as you can prove that you have no problem entering the university, how to decide your own life later is your own business.


    Someone will guarantee that no one dares to take you to the operating table ... "


    Speaking of what seemed to be fun for Bangui, he looked back at Wanda and Pietro and said, "Principal Alvin made a show called" Superman Beside "on a TV friend named Jimmy? It is said that Very hot.


    If you have an idea of ??debut in the future, remember to call me and I will be your agent.


    And if you can achieve the level of Peter Parker just now, I guess there will be many big sponsors coming to your door.


    Think about it, you might only have a few limited-edition sneakers with just a few ads ... "


    Watching Pietro wistfully watched Peter Parker grabbing the robber''s direction, Bangui rang a finger to call his attention, and then said, "But the premise of all this is that you must be able to do your homework. .


    Peter Parker has almost booked MIT, and if you can reach his level, you can enjoy his treatment. "


    Pietro stared blankly at Bangui, who drove. He said incredibly, "Superman is still going to college? Isn''t college going to college to find work to eat?


    Does Superman need these? "


    Bangji made a funny face with a funny expression and said with a smile: "Some people insist that going to college is an important part of most people''s lives, and they use superpowers to find food, and most of them are easier to eat ..."


    Having said that, Bangui glanced back at Pietro, and said with a smile: "I guess you are running fast. Would you like to take delivery or express delivery?


    Believe me, don''t go against your future school ... "

 Chapter 924： Hydra

    Wanda and Pitro''s first stop was the Avengers headquarters established by Stark in the dock area of ??Hell''s Kitchen.


    In the past, the pyramid-shaped convention center was destroyed during the New York War, and Stark built a luxurious building on the original site.


    The new building serves as the headquarters of the Avengers, which can meet most of the requirements of those members of the alliance, accommodation, training, and even medical projects.


    The dock area is still in a time when there are hundreds of wastes waiting for construction, and construction sites are everywhere.


    For this building, Stark paid a large price for a construction national team from China, and completed the project in less than half a year.


    Wanda felt weird from the moment he entered the Hell''s Kitchen.


    This talented girl can vaguely feel people''s emotions. Goodness, evil, happiness, anger and other emotions will appear in her mind like whispers.


    But Hell''s Kitchen gave her a very strange feeling. The people here were full of evil and vitality.


    Wanda instinctively felt that there were not many good people here, but she could even feel that the people here were not malicious to herself and Pietro.


    Especially after that long-necked Bangui handed herself a green jacket that wasn''t too good-looking to signal herself and Pietro.


    To enter the Avengers headquarters, you need to pass through a high wall surrounded by barbed wire. This high wall isolates the large open space in the dock area from the outside world.


    Old Kent, as the "elected union chairman" here at the docks, is responsible for coordinating the work of the workers here.


    Old Kent, standing outside a security post outside the gate, saw Wanda and Pitro in the back seat from the window of Bangui. He smiled and nodded to Bangui and said, "Why do you bring a giraffe? Two children come here?


    Neither the construction site nor the Avengers is a place for children to go! "


    Bangui nodded respectfully to the old Ken. This black old man is a guy who has a fixed seat in the Peace Hotel. He must respect him anyway.


    "They are Jason Bourne''s children. I took them to the headquarters to find a dormitory.


    Bourne''s house hasn''t been renovated yet, so they need to live in the Alliance headquarters for a while. "


    Old Kent nodded, he glanced at the restrained Wanda and lively Pietro, shook his head with a smile, and said, "This place is not suitable for children, what can you learn with a bunch of soldiers?


    Nelson, they have gone on vacation in Africa, and they can''t find a place for them to live in school.


    But I still have an empty apartment to lend them temporarily, just opposite the Peace Hotel. "


    Bangui glanced at the two children in the back seat, then he smiled at the old Kent: "Why do you always have no house when I want to rent?


    I still live on the site of Piri, where I spent half my life''s savings, and this speed is still accelerating.


    For God''s sake, can you find a better apartment for me? I''m tired of the girls who come knocking at the door every night.


    Why do I have to pay them "borrowed" with me? "


    Old Kent laughed and looked at the funny Bangui and said, "That''s because you need them, maybe because you are more afraid of being alone."


    Saying the old Kent waved to Bangui to hurry in, then pretended not to hear Bangui''s request.


    Just kidding, if he took such a good customer off Pirie ��s site, that **** pimp would get angry. What if he raises my price in the future?


    The old widower also wants to live ...


    Bangui glanced back at the inexplicable Pietro and the blushing Wanda, and said with a smile: "The worst part here is that it is easy to make people worse. If it is not a person with a strong personality like me, it is best not to be in **** The streets of the kitchen fooled.


    The school dormitory is best for you, but the old Kent apartment is the best place in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Talking that Bangui drove into the prosperous wharf, where there are construction sites everywhere, there is a wide road leading directly to the center of the wharf area.


    Ethan Hunt is holding his girlfriend, Isa Foster, at the door of the Avengers building. When he saw Wanda and Pietro walking down from the car, the most handsome little man enthusiastically got on I hugged the two children and said, "Sorry, the house that Berne commissioned me to renovate is at least a month away."


    With Ethan Hunt looking at Wanda, he said, "There is a big kitchen there, and Bourne said it was for you. He said you would be a future Michelin chef ..."


    Eyes turned to Pietro looking away, Ethan Hunt said with a smile: "There is also an oversized shoe cabinet. Although I don''t know what it is for, Berne doesn''t even have a girlfriend ..."


    Isa Foster listened to the little dwarf''s waist, and rolled his eyes at him, and said to the two children, "Come with me, we have prepared a room for you. .


    I just hope that you will not be afraid of being lonely, and everyone here will set off right away! "


    Bangui walked behind Wanda and Pietro and gently pushed them on their backs, motioning them to go ahead, then he followed behind them and raised an eyebrow at Isa Foster. With an envious expression, he said, "No need to arrange for them to stay. Old Kent is happy to arrange an apartment for them, just opposite the Peace Hotel ..."


    ��������


    Pietro worked hard to reconcile his desire to speed up the visit. This is the most advanced building he has ever lived in.


    Face scanning, smart guidance, not luxurious but simple and bright decoration, and vending machines everywhere, the combination of these things makes Pietro feel like he has reached "heaven"!


    "Why do we go to that apartment? I think this is the best place in the world." Pietro said as he took out a can of drink from a free vending machine and handed it to Wanda.


    Before waiting for Wanda''s reply, a clear voice came, "Because this is a camp, there is only brotherhood, and you cannot find the warmth of your home here."


    Pietro turned to look at the three men who didn''t know when they were approaching him.


    Headed by a tall and perfect body, there is also a handsome face that is easy to trust.


    The other two are a pair of identical middle-aged twin men. The only difference between them is their clothing, in which one eye is very bright, and the other is scary.


    Pietro just stared at the man for two seconds, and he looked away awkwardly.


    This look he had seen in Bourne, but that was when Bourne was a volunteer at an orphanage many years ago.


    At that time, Bourne looked at anyone with alertness and coldness, like an eagle who would attack at any time.


    The tall man saw Pitro''s awkwardness. He smiled and patted the shoulder of the cold-eyed man around him, and said to Pitro: "Look, this is a bad place ..."


    Then Steve looked at the man and said, "Aaron, be nice to them. The most important thing you can do to get back to normal is because of Jason Byrne.


    And they are Bourne''s family ...


    Byrne is your predecessor in the CIA, isn''t he? But in the end he chose the community school and you chose the Avengers. "


    Aaron''s eyes softened suddenly when he heard, and he went to Manila with his brother Hawkeye to find Dr. Mata who was in charge of the "Reaper Project".


    Dr. Mata had already sentenced Aaron to death, and she told Aaron that he could not survive the side effects of the mental improvement process.


    Fortunately, Bourne sent them their DNA samples. He was the "stepping stone" for several CIA super agent programs, and it was his unexpected success that opened all subsequent CIA super agent programs.


    Byrne saved Aaron, who was on the verge of collapse, so that he didn''t have to live a foolish life or choose to take risks to face death.


    Glancing at Pietro, who looked unnatural, Aaron said blankly: "Born saved my life, don''t worry, I''m not malicious to you!"


    Saying Aaron looked curiously at his own Wanda, said: "I really want to see Bourne and thank him in person, he not only saved my life, but also made me see my future ..."


    Wanda is different from Pietro. In the face of the pressure brought by several men, this girl who is soft and soft inside behaves generously. Said: "Born promised that we would come back before the semester, and you will definitely see him.


    You are similar to him 5 years ago, but you seem to be softer than he was then.


    At that time, the children in our orphanage were afraid of him, as if his soul was always haunted by injustice ... "


    There was a smile on Aaron''s face, and he said a little bit hardly: "That shows that he is better than me ..."


    Faced with this awkward Aaron, Steve complained with a clenched head and said, "Don''t say that in front of the children. The Avengers don''t need you to do the previous work."


    As Steve looked at Wanda and Pietro, he smiled and said, "I heard you found a temporary apartment in the Hell''s Kitchen?


    We are going to the restaurant for lunch. Maybe you can take my car back together.


    The children there are on vacation now, and you will have fun there! "


    As Steve looked at Ethan Hunt, they laughed and said, "Are you going to be together? Aaron, but your former colleague, you may have many common languages."


    Ethan Hunt heard and shook his head and smiled, and said, "Since you are willing to take care of them, let me and my guys go directly to the airport.


    Byrne''s progress is a bit slow, and I need to go early to help him. "


    Pietro listened to Ethan Hunt in two bright eyes and said excitedly, "How many people will you go to?


    That Hydera can''t handle it ... "


    Just as Pietro wanted to continue talking, he suddenly felt his arm caught in an iron clamp.


    When he turned his head, he found that the man who was always smiling just looked a little red ...

 Chapter 925： reaction

    Steve sits like a statue on the steps outside the Avengers headquarters.


    The news brought by Pietro made him a little bit lost, and Steve didn''t know if Hydra in Socovia was the Hydra he had destroyed himself.


    But intuition tells Steve they must be!


    Because no terrorist organization will pretend to be Hydra, that can only be exchanged for ruthless strikes. No country that has experienced World War II will sympathize with them.


    Eagle Eye took a bottle of beer and sat next to Steve, looking at Steve with a somber expression, and said, "Maybe the child heard it wrong, maybe it was just an organization developed by a fan of Hydra ...


    Steve glanced at Hawkeye and smiled disappointedly, saying, "I have destroyed them and my countless comrades have given their lives for this.


    In the end, someone told me that I didn''t do it ...


    I thought I rushed into the Arctic with a red skull and it would end everything ...


    Am I too stupid ... "


    Eagle Eye has no idea what to say?


    Others may not understand, but as a senior agent of SHIELD, he knows that the reason why SHIELD was originally established was to hang the remaining forces of Hydra.


    Later, it was developed that countries around the world began to invest funds and resources in SHIELD, which formed the super behemoth that is now only managed by the World Security Council.


    Turns out now ...


    If what the child just said is true, then Hydra has developed a new behemoth under the eyelids of SHIELD.


    From the fact that those vampires had to seek cooperation from the Baron Strak, they had at least the ability to produce ballistic missiles.


    This is a dangerous weapon enough to trigger a world war. Several unknown ballistic missiles suddenly appeared above the earth. Regardless of which country the target is, the results are difficult to predict.


    The child just said that the Hydra was studying other people and was very effective. This surprised Hawkeye.


    Hydra are public enemies, so how did they develop and how could they have such a large scale?


    Looking at Steve, who was a little bit depressed, Hawkeye smiled bitterly and said, "This is a very serious matter. I want to report it immediately ..."


    Talking Eagle Eye watching Steve suddenly become strange and distrustful, he smiled bitterly.


    Hawkeye can understand Steve''s idea, no matter who is desperately trying to defeat the enemy who suddenly made a comeback.


    The SHIELD can be said to have been established on the bodies of Steve and his comrades in arms. As a result ...


    Thinking of this, Hawkeye suddenly developed an emotion that should not appear on him, "ashamed"!


    "I do it myself, I once destroyed them once, and I can do it the second time!" Steve suddenly stood up and walked outwards, decisively, "Go and say something to Nick Fury, I thank you He dug me out of the ice cave, giving me a chance to finish my work ... "


    Eagle Eye looked at Steve''s back. He murmured with a bitter smile, "What on earth did we do? Or did we do nothing?"


    Aaron didn''t know when he came to Hawkeye. He sat in Steve''s position and looked at Hawkeye and said, "Those who don''t blame you, you are the best field agent of SHIELD, you did All I can do ... "


    Eagle Eye glanced at his brother. He took out his mobile phone with a bitter smile, and said, "I want to continue doing what I can do, so be careful ..."


    Wanda and Pitro sit in the back seat of a vehicle steve drives.


    Looking at Steve''s somber expression, Pietro said a little uncertainly: "Did I say something wrong? You look nervous!"


    Steve glanced at Pietro in the rearview mirror and said, "No, you helped me.


    Actually, I want to thank you for letting me know that my enemy is still alive in this world.


    To fight those people, my brother fell on a cliff ...


    To fight those people, my comrades-in-arms sacrificed countless ...


    I used to think we had won ... "


    As Steve turned to look at the young Pitro, he said seriously, "Thank you!


    You give me a chance to make those sacrifices meaningful ... "


    No one in Pietro''s life thanked him so formally. When he got along with Bern, he was more of a father-son model.


    Facing such a Steve, Pietro Nana said: "This, this, don''t thank ..."


    Looking at the young Pietro, Steve''s mood suddenly improved, and he seemed determined to let go of all the burdens.


    Passing by the gate of the dock site, Steve greeted Old Kent as if he was okay, then he took him to the apartment opposite the Peace Hotel to arrange accommodation for Wanda and Pietro ...


    ��������


    In the office of the director of the Trident Building in Washington, Nick Fury put down the phone in his hand. The call from Eagle Eye just surprised him!


    Picking up the phone on the desk, Nick Fury hesitated for half a minute and finally put the phone down.


    Sitting in a chair and turning out the window, Nick Fury clasped his hands on his chin and gazed at the monument not far away, his uncle''s eye flickered dimly.


    After about an hour, Nick Fury seemed to have made a decision. He picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Secretary Pierce, I think we should talk about ..."


    ��������


    Coulson hung up the call from Eagle Eye, and he looked at his confession coldly throughout his body. It took only two hours for the white ghost with a low moral index to pry open the mouths of several remaining vampires for admission. Confession for Coleson comparison.


    The confession above shows that the newly opened factory is used to produce ballistic missiles, and they have found the "treasure" left by their ancestors and are digging.


    As long as the nuclear material inside is raised, the vampire can stand on the world stage again, and what SHIELD has done in the past will be brought to naught.


    And the news came from the Hawkeye, the Hydra appeared again, and Barack Strak ...


    After the vampires destroyed the missile base on their side, they began to seek cooperation with Baron Strak, at the cost of the treasure ...


    Coulson instantly thought of Brock Rumlow who had hunted down the blade, his purpose was to be the last base of the vampire.


    Brock Rumlow was the first to show his feet, but after working with Nick Fury for a long time, he did not dig out other enemies that might be hidden in SHIELD.


    Thinking of Melson approaching Melinda May, she whispered, "Look at my signal later, and control Grant Ward ..."


    As Coleson moved a few steps to the thinking Natasha, he whispered, "Bring your ''Captain'' and control the three abilities for me.


    We have no time to wait. We waste 70 years ... "


    Natasha glanced at Coleson with a grim expression. She pursed her lips and said with a dumb throat, "You decided? It was a big accident to attack your colleague without evidence!"


    Coulson glanced at the three peculiar people gathered not far away. Fanny, who could liquefy all materials for humans to pass through, could create pain, Hannah, who could make herself miserable, and Hank, who could magnify the senses of the character.


    Coulson has been with these three people for more than half a year. Although they are not positive, they are still obedient.


    But they were made from the island of Baron Strak. Everyone used to think that Baron Strak was killed by Alvin, so Coulson took over and trained three abilities. Human work.


    It was clear that Baron Strak was still alive, and Coulson could not risk it ...


    Coulson looked at Natasha and said with a grin, "Grant Ward must have a problem, but I don''t know where the problem lies.


    Fanny they ... I''m not sure ...


    Are we eligible to take risks? "


    Speaking of using his confession to slap his thighs while watching the confessions of the Special Forces, he said with a bitter smile: "I used to think that the force could not reach the level of Alvin, but it was not meaningful Big.


    Now I find ...


    Steve was the first person to know the news. What do you think he would think? "


    Natasha stared at the frustrated Coulson, and said in a deep voice, "No matter what he thinks, we will face the same enemy."


    Coulson glanced at Natasha, who looked a bit cold-hearted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Can you believe that we have been fighting with governments for decades?


    I grew up watching Steve''s promotional video. A large part of my reason for joining SHIELD was actually to inherit Steve''s ideals.


    But what have we all done?


    Holding huge sums of money to maintain world peace, but the world has never been peaceful.


    The World Security Council determines the direction of the world at the negotiating table. We are really just tools.


    The tools of those big powers and interest groups ... "


    Coulson lowered his head a little discouraged and said, "I never doubted my job in the past, even if I knew the mode of operation of this world.


    But I convinced myself that I was maintaining the stability of the world, and my job was to prevent innocent people from being harmed.


    But now I find that things do n��t seem to be like that. While enjoying the ��privileges��, we have forgotten the original intention of the SHIELD.


    Hydra, they''ve always been ... "


    Natasha heard something from Coulson''s tone, and she frowned with beautiful eyebrows and looked at Coulson and asked, "What are you doubting?"


    Coulson smiled bitterly and said, "I secretly investigated all SHIELD agents above level 8, but I found nothing.


    I''m not sure if I missed anything, but if they are all right, the problem must be at a higher level.


    Otherwise an organization like Hydra could not remain undetected ... "


    Natasha raised her hand and refused to listen to Coleson''s terrible conjecture. She turned and walked in the direction of John the Fireman, and said gently, "Let''s get started, no matter what the outcome of the matter is , The answer will always come ... "

 Chapter 926： Love does not require IQ

    Raymond sat at the bar at the Peace Hotel and looked at several reports in his hand.


    After taking a glass of cold beer handed over by Qi, took a sip. Redmond spent a circle on several reports with a red pen, then smiled a little strangely, and said to Qi: "You must not believe it The small place in Eastern Europe, Socovia, turned out to be a gunpowder.


    Maybe the third world war is about to begin ... "


    Shangqi ignores the alarmist Raymond, and in his eyes there is nothing that Hell''s Kitchen can''t solve.


    As he wiped his glass, he gasped and shouted at a curly, thin, middle-aged man wearing a waiter''s uniform, "Hey, Sam, you''re about to wipe the paint off the table.


    Why don''t you try to help me feed those animals? Wilde seems to be growing up recently, and give him more food! "


    Middle-aged man Sam opened his mouth slightly and stared straight up at his breath. After a few seconds, he reacted and stuttered with a strange big tongue accent: "Okay ~ okay ~


    But, but, can you-can-make Wilde not like me? Me, I''m a little scared ... "


    Looking up at Sam''s silly face, he shook his head helplessly, feeling that he had done something wrong?


    This Sam is mentally retarded and used to work at Starbucks in Queens.


    Came here because a blind lawyer in Hell''s Kitchen was willing to represent his case in return for his daughter who had been taken away by the government.


    Shangqi met him in an alley, this silly guy living all day in a cardboard box just waiting for Lawyer Matt Murdoch to bring him good news ...


    Raymond looked at the strange expression on Shangqi''s face, and tilted his neck with a small smile and said, "If you decide to help him, you should be patient!


    That Matt Murdoch has been watching him in secret, and he wants to use time and pain to dispel Sam''s "fascination"!


    I don''t think it''s a good idea for Sam to get his daughter back from that foster family. He can''t take care of the children at all.


    His own IQ is only seven years old ... "


    As Raymond glanced at Sam, who was hesitant to feed the dinosaurs in the back alley, he placed all the spice bottles on the table in a straight line like OCD.


    Glancing at the changing anger, Raymond said, "You have kept Sam upset that Murdoch''s plan.


    Boy, do you think you took Sam secretly to see his daughter for his good?


    In fact, you artificially lengthen Sam''s painful time, and you need to be responsible for it ... "


    After listening to the air, his eyes flashed, and then he said firmly: "You have never seen that child, how do you judge it is right to take him away from Sam?"


    Speaking of qi, he said in a tone that seemed to cheer himself up: "Sam sees that child as life, and that child loves Sam.


    Sam has wrapped that child with ��love�� for five years to make her grow up happily!


    If someone thinks he is unqualified, why not take her away when the child is born? "


    Raymond didn''t really care about Sam''s affairs. It didn''t matter to him no matter what the final result was, but recently he found that he seemed to be a good teacher.


    Recently, he particularly enjoys chatting with Qi, and guiding young people like Qi to grow up is very fulfilling for Raymond!


    "How do you know that Sam really" loves "that child. You must know that Sam''s IQ is only seven years old. Maybe he just feels sad that he has taken away his cherished toy.


    And you know that girl is five years old, and in two years she will be more mature than Sam.


    What kind of life is good for that child, do you think about it? "


    He was silent for a moment, and he looked at Sam, who was grimacing, looked at himself with poor eyes, and finally went down to the back alley with his head down.


    The chivalrous kid who was always in his heart gritted his teeth and looked at Raymond, and said, "How can you be sure that this is right?


    You, including that Matt Murdoch, don''t even really know Sam and the child. "


    Speaking of qi, he seemed to think of something. He gritted his hands and pressed it on the bar with an air-conditioned voice. "Whatever Sam is mentally retarded, he loves more purely!


    You **** aren''t mentally retarded, how can you **** be sure that ''love'' a child needs to **** IQ ... "


    Raymond tilted his neck and looked a little excited, and faced with the cold electricity in his eyes, he smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "Because the child will grow up, she will understand the world Does not stay for a certain period of time.


    When she matures, do you think she will appreciate your approach?


    Someone like Sam is destined to be a burden on that child. Is this fair to that child? "


    Speaking of Raymond''s determined expression, he said patiently: "I actually like Sam, and even I decided that if Alvin didn''t agree with Sam, I could hire him as my assistant.


    He must be more reliable than anyone ...


    You have Sam in your new house now, have you thought about what Jessica would think? I guess you didn''t even call her ... "


    After listening to the air, he raised his chin a little proudly and said, "You don''t understand at all. I called Jessica the first time ...


    She agrees with me, and Jessica thinks it''s the right thing to go and get that kid back! "


    Raymond shook his head funny and said, "It''s really a girl in the **** kitchen ..."


    Saying that Raymond is no longer tangling with Qi, in fact, Qi is also tangling, which is why he hesitates to keep cheering for himself.


    And things really need to have results to judge whether they are right or wrong, but what the final result is, it is very meaningful for the current qi including a few of his associates!


    This is a group of happy boys, because no matter what they do, someone will always come forward to help them.


    Looking at Shangqi''s still a bit angry expression, Raymond said, "A major event will happen recently, and Alvin is not here. You should help him carry the Peace Hotel signboard.


    Contradictions have occurred between several gangsters in the dock area, and more than a dozen people have died in the past few days.


    To stop them, the benefits there are enough to feed all of them ...


    Alvin asked the Stark Group to take over the redevelopment of the quayside to get more people to eat, not to make a few people rich. "


    Saying Raymond knocked on the bar with an empty wine glass, an inhuman smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Old Kent''s prestige is not enough, you go ..."


    Aura looked at Raymond a little bit unclearly and said, "What can I do? Organize them to sit down and negotiate?"


    Raymond sneered, "The dead don''t need to negotiate ...


    It was Alvin that gave the Hell''s Kitchen the vitality it has. They obviously could choose to eat quietly, but they chose to **** blood ...


    Boy, hell''s kitchen is a kingdom, and here is a great king!


    We cannot always allow the king to charge, and we cannot always let these little things bother him.


    Do you dare to kill? "


    ��������


    In a delicate neighborhood in the Upper East Side of New York, a five- or six-year-old girl with fluffy blond hair in a pajama hugged a teddy bear and rolled out the window a little bit, trying to run down the drain to the ground.


    A curly girl, seven or eight years old, stood nervously by the window and watched the blonde little girl perform dangerous movements. She was helplessly watching the blonde girl who had climbed up the drain pipe, and whispered: "Lucy You are so bad, this is dangerous ... "


    The little blonde girl, Lucy, bit the teddy bear in her mouth, glanced at the curly girl, stuttered, and said, "I''m going to find my dad. He said to write to me, but I didn''t accept it ..."


    With a little distraction, Lucy lost her balance and fell towards the lawn below.


    A group of yellow sand scattered around the fence of this small villa suddenly shook, and then fell silent again.


    Just when Lucy felt like he was about to finish, a purple figure came over. He caught Lucy who was about to fall. The moment he was about to fall on the back, a spider silk was stuck on the eaves.


    Following the elasticity of the spider silk, he hugged Lucy back to her escape window.


    He carefully took Lucy into the room through the window, and Peter breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Woo ~ I''m sorry I''m late. A group of bank robbers just delayed me for a while."


    Saying that Peter took a crumpled letter from his pocket and handed it to Lucy, and said with a smile, "Do I need to read it to you? It took Sam a long time to finish it."


    Lucy took the letter in surprise, and happily hugged Peter''s neck on the windowsill and kissed him hard, saying, "I knew Sam wouldn''t want me ..."


    Peter looked at this precocious little girl at the same time. He didn''t know what he should say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was 18 years old and he wasn''t sure whether he was right or not?


    Seeing Lucy holding the letter as a treasure, Peter smiled reluctantly. Instead of disturbing happy Lucy, he looked at the curly little girl and said, "Hello Emma, ??your health is better Did you take your medicine on time? "


    The curly little girl Emma covered her mouth and looked at Peter excitedly. Facing Peter''s concern, she nodded desperately and said, "I''m much better. I have two more toasts today and one fried egg."


    Peter smiled, took a lollipop out of his pocket and handed it to Emma, ??and said with a smile: "Miss Emma Marco, this is a reward for your serious recovery.


    You''ll be fine, but don''t learn Lucy to climb the wall unless you are Spider-Man ... "


    Emma watched Lucy''s embarrassing look at the letter, and she said enviously: "Lucy is brave, and she knows where to find her father!"


    Peter touched Emma''s head with sympathy, and said with a smile: "You are luckier than me. I have never met my father.


    I live with my uncle, so there is nothing wrong with it!


    Annie and her husband are very caring people, they seem to take good care of you. "


    Emma nodded slightly, and she glanced at Lucy''s handwriting and pictures on the letter, whispering, "Yes, Annie is good, really good ..."


    As soon as Emma''s words were finished, the group of sand hidden under the fence shook slightly and then slipped slowly down a drain.


    The sensitive Peter glanced in the direction of the gutter. He frowned and rubbed his temples, whispering to himself, "Am I wrong?

 Chapter 927： Play

    ? On the second island of the Jurassic World, Alvin walked a small triceratops in a jungle. 35xs


    This silly girl is not only driving a problem, it seems that riding is also a problem.


    Starting from the island, she had hit three trees and her head was hit four times by a cross in the air.


    Alvin had no choice but to be dragged in the end to be a groom for her own girl, otherwise she would urge the Triceratops to chase Nick as soon as she let go of Ginny.


    Even if riding is not enough, you can rely on a hard top without fear of pain.


    But you can bear it, have you thought that this unlucky dinosaur can bear it?


    Even if it can stand it, can your dad stand it?


    Little Ginny wiped a handful of wet hair on her forehead, wrinkled her nose and drove away a few bugs swirling around herself.


    "Dad, let''s go faster, Nick, they have run far ..."


    Little Ginny impatiently holding the reins in her hand, a pair of short legs shaking constantly, shouting "drive, drive, drive" in her mouth trying to speed up the meek and cute little triangle dragon under the **** ...


    Alvin reluctantly glanced at his own girl, and then appeased the little Triceratops with impatient eyes.


    The "driving skills" of her own daughter-in-law, which is based on Western movies, is really unreliable ...


    After listening to the laughter and laughter from a short distance ahead, Alvin pulled his feet out of the suspicious "mud" and said angrily, "Barry''s **** has a good path. I can''t see the wild Tyrannosaurus Rex, so I blew his nose. "


    Little Ginny saw that she had completely lost the possibility of free driving. She was an optimistic temperament, and soon she forgot about the unhappiness of not being able to "run the dragon and run". It''s fun, let''s spend the summer vacation ... "


    Alvin took a large bottle of mosquito-repellent water from his pocket and sprayed it on Xiao Jinni and himself, then said with a smile: "That''s not okay. The joy of vacation is the sense of anticipation. It is boring to play blindly every day Already.


    Ginny, do you want to go to school this year?


    I think you should be 6 years old, but you will be fine early in school. You are a smart girl ... "


    Faced with Alvin''s problem, Little Ginny seemed to be suddenly deaf. She smiled sweetly at Alvin and cried, "Daddy is so handsome. Daddy, are you tired, do you want to drink water?"


    Alvin glanced back at the silly "Deaf Girl" and looked at her happy and sweet look. He thought with a sigh of relief, or forget it, and went back to the old mouse to complain.


    He had to give him a little pressure, and he was really not a qualified tutor.


    His son had no free time in his kindergarten in the last life. Although it was his mother''s "dictatorship", wasn''t he also an accomplice who waved the flag?


    And he didn''t seem to see anything wrong with his son. Although he always chose a class with a beautiful teacher, it was the dad who didn''t accompany him to class ...


    Why does it not work when the girl is here?


    It ��s better to have a son, just to whimper, otherwise who can get such a sweet girl?


    As Alvin hurriedly thinking about his way, a sound of wild soldiers and horses in front of him came over.


    Nick rode on an airplane and flew in the direction of Alvin like an ostrich. While urging the ostrich to accelerate, he turned his head and shouted at the rotten Jessica, "Haha, you are done, You are contaminated with dinosaur feces ... "


    Jessica chased behind Nick, and she saw Alvin, who was now a groom, screaming angrily: "Stop him, I''m gonna kill this little **** ..."


    Alvin rationally gave way to the ostrich-like ran that came over, and then looked at the lively little Ginny, gently covered her eyes, and slightly found a foot that tripped on the young ostrich-like foot on����


    "what����"


    Nick flew desperately in the air, seeing a suspicious stench of hills not far away, he yelled with open teeth and wanted to control the direction of his fall.


    Nick was lucky to grab a branch in the air to slow down his momentum, and then he probably judged his whereabouts and thought he might not need to **** anymore ...


    As a result, when Nick covered his face and wanted to deal with the impact, a vine wrapped around his waist and gently sent him forward ...


    Nick looked at the big dung of the dinosaur, and screamed in despair as he covered his mouth ...


    The vine raised it up strongly when Nick''s face was about to hit the dinosaur''s dung, and then the unlucky boy grunted, following the force of the vine at the waist, the body folded up, and the top of his head struck the dung of the dinosaur''s dung. On his knees.


    Jessica Haha laughed and rushed to Nick, who was holding the bad luck.


    Seeing that he didn''t know if he should rub his forehead or knees, Jessica laughed proudly, holding Nick''s back neck with one hand, grasping his heel with one hand, squinting him upside down, and flushing his diarrhea. Shouted: "Is it fun ..."


    Nick reacted quickly to form an isolation mask on his face with nano prosthetics, and then he shouted helplessly, "I''m wrong, Jesse, for our family''s sake ...


    I promise I will never step on the dinosaur''s feces and splash on you ... "


    Little Ginny heard the jump from Triceratops, and ran to the front of Nick with her short legs upside down, and looked at him enviously and said, "Nick, you are so great. Can you take me next time? ? "


    Alvin covered his head with a headache, and stared fiercely at the **** Nick. It was this little **** that broke Ginny!


    In the face of the dinosaur feces close at hand, where did Nick have time to deal with Little Ginny, he said with a smile: "No, it''s not interesting at all, it''s very impolite to splash someone''s body with water ..."


    Saying that Nick was leaning up his neck trying to get his pen tip a little farther away from the big dung, then he turned his head in the direction of Jessica and said: "Jesse, I was wrong, I apologize, I use my pocket money Buy you a lipstick ... "


    Jessica pierced Nick''s head into the dung, and said, "Apologize for a set of lipsticks, and then divide half of your money for shark teeth ..."


    In the face of dinosaur dung who will soon have a nose, although Nick has a nano-isolated mask, who wants to bury his head in the large dung?


    "OK, ok, I promised!"


    Jessica was a little dissatisfied with Nick''s unsuspecting answer, and she resentfully said, "You promise!"


    Saying that Jessica will let go ...


    Nick was afraid of breaking, and he shouted helplessly: "I promise, for God''s sake, I swear with my x-box ..."


    Jessica then turned Nick upside down with satisfaction, stretched his neck and stretched out a long distance, tilted her head and said, "If you hang on the bill, I will throw you back into the septic tank ..."


    Saying that Jessica saw the nano-mask on the sly Nick''s head slowly rising under the support of several micro-stands, and then fell to the side without touching his body ...


    Wolverine Jessica looked at Nick who was smiling all the time, and finally couldn''t help but hug him vigorously, stunned by the dung that was spilled on him.


    As long as Nick doesn''t have a pestle in his pit, he doesn''t care much about putting a little dinosaur dung on his body. As Wilde''s shoveling officer, this thing can only be considered a small scene for him.


    Looking at Jessica with an ugly face, Nick grinned and said, "Can you discuss it and wait for me to buy all the consoles and games, the rest of the money will be given to you ..."


    Just when Jessica was a little bit reluctant, Alvin maliciously approached and said, "When you buy everything, the money will not be left.


    The little **** even lied to his family, and punished you to give Shirley a set of lipsticks, genuine. Don''t find Gonzalez, who sells hot bars, to fool with bargains.


    As for your console ... "


    He said with a smile of Alvin, "As long as you can afford it ...


    Anyway, the wall of the restaurant is enough. Some of the ''hostages'' are where they live ... "


    Nick stared at Alvin, who was "dictatorial", with a desperate sorrow and a cry, "You can''t do this. I don''t have a conversation with friends without a game console ..."


    Alvin looked at Nick with a sneer and said, "Hell Kitchen has no more than 10 people who have money to buy a game console. You can find friends from the remaining 90.


    In fact, it is also very interesting to study your homework, right? "


    Nick bent down and hugged his **** supporter Ginny, staring at Alvin with the dying deer-like eyes, and said, "Did you study your homework every day when you were at school?"


    Alvin raised an eyebrow and said, "Of course not ..."


    Speaking of how Alvin looked at Nick trying to speak, he raised his hand to stop Nick''s forthcoming complaints and said, "Because my dad is a good guy, he won''t fight with people with an axe.


    So I didn''t even get a college entrance exam ...


    Do you have any questions? "


    Little Ginny couldn''t bear to watch her brother''s grievances. She turned Nick''s neck into his ear and whispered, "Don''t worry about Nick, I can give you my share, but you have to take me to ride The dinosaur stepped on **** ... "


    Nick glanced at Alvin, the "ruthless killer", and he reluctantly held Ginny up and said, "Forget it, keep it for yourself, don''t you say you want to buy Alvin a whale fork?"


    Maybe he feels more relaxed when he receives the gift, I''m too miserable ... "


    As Nick sneaked at Alvin with "Iron Stone Heart", he said sadly, "When I get back to Island One, I''ll invite you to eat ice cream. I want to spend all the extortion money all at once. We Eat together until the diarrhea ... "


    Little Ginny bit her finger and looked at Nick pitifully, and said, "I invite you to eat ice cream, will you take me to play ..."


    Alvin looked coldly at Nick and acted like little brother and sister Christine with little Ginny.


    "Do you need to spend money on the island? I''ll treat you ...


    Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Remember to go back and fulfill your promise, if you do n��t eat your stomach, we wo n��t be finished ... ��


    Alvin ignored Nick''s "mournfulness". Since this boy has new legs, he has become increasingly lawless, and there is a possibility that he can take Ginny out of the way.


    How can this be, little Ginny is already on the crooked road, and will not be cute when crooked!


    Just when Alvin wanted to warn Nick, there was a sudden mess in the woods ahead.


    Mindy took the lead, Harrie was in the middle, and behind Alita and Richard''s Temple, a few children rode over the excited squeak of a dinosaur.


    Frank behind them followed helplessly, knocking several chasing raptors with a wooden stick from time to time to prevent several children from being caught up.


    Stark was impatient with such a false act. His nano-suit was yelling and attracted the attention of a raptor, letting it bit his own arm, and yelled, "Run away ~"


    Then Stark rolled into a ball with the Raptors like a heroic hero!


    In this case, the tour guide can only bring his own small raptors helpless to shrink to the end, and try to let the children in front fully feel the happy atmosphere chased by the raptors ...


    Alvin was a little stunned and looked at Frank like a competent nanny. Even if the Raptors had broken his clothes, he tried to stop them.


    Seeing Frank being dozed and chasing a few raptors who were unwilling to relax, Alvin murmured: "This is not possible, it is illegal to abuse animals ..."

 Chapter 928： acting

    Nick saw the excitement, and he still had sympathy for acting.


    He dragged Ginny over and turned her own ostrich-like. Nick learned how to look like a cowboy in the west and yelled, "Run away, the dinosaur bite ..."


    Alvin looked at Jessica''s shoulder and looked up. He pretended that he could not see Frank''s uncomfortable eyes, and said to Jessica, "I heard that I was looking for a ''mentally disabled roommate'', how could you agree? "


    Jessica watched a number of **** children in a clearing in the jungle carrying several unfortunate raptors and unlucky Frank. After listening to Alvin''s question, she smiled sweetly and said : "Why should I mind helping others?


    He proved that he is a kind-hearted person, how could I be upset? "


    Alvin smiled and rubbed Jessica''s head and said, "I thought you would move to live with Qi, so that I could free up a room.


    You do n��t blush if you eat me and drink me every day? "


    Jessica listened, and angrily bent his elbows under Alvin''s ribs and made him make a painful scream. Then he said resentfully: "Empty a room for the long-legged Giselle Do you live here? Do you dare? "


    He said, Jessica stared, and her tone was not too good. "Do you really want to drive me away?"


    Alvin looked at Jessica with an angry expression and shook her head with a smile. This girl looked so cute to her mother''s family. As for being angry, I love to live with whom! It''s not a big deal to have another waiter in your own shop ...


    Just as Alvin wanted to continue to understand what was going on in Shangqi, little Ginny made an exclamation ...


    The Nicky''s ostrich was a bit hard to run because it carried two people, and the raptors with teeth and claws behind him were really terrible.


    After twirling around the open space for two rounds, the ostrich-like "�� ��" hummed and kneeled softly on the legs.


    Nick yelled at the excited little Ginny and yelled as if he was lying on the ground as a mat.


    The raptors who saw the opportunity at both ends rushed a few steps on their legs, and jumped at the two children.


    The moment Alvin summoned the vines and Frank pulled out his gun, Alita jumped from her mount.


    Standing in the air, Alita crooked a raptor''s jaw with a completely unergonomic maneuvering kick, and then when she landed, her hands cut into a knife on the other unlucky dragon.


    The raptor, who was struck by the knife, screamed and collapsed to the ground. Two stout thighs pedaled twice and then a lot of urine flowed out.


    Little Ginny covered her eyes, the boss looked at the raptor that seemed dead, and said, "It''s over, it''s over, kill the dragon ..."


    Nick looked at Alita who was posing in a fighting style, handsome and friendless, jumping up excitedly and shouting, "Wow Alita, you are so handsome ..."


    I said Nick studied Alita twice, and then said, "This is a bit too handsome. I should learn ..."


    Alita is also a bit inexplicable. She looked at her hands and murmured, "Mechanical fighting? What is it?"


    He said Alita shook her head in pain and shook her head, then stared at Nick with big eyes blinking, and said, "I don''t know, I just seem to know ... mech fighting ..."


    Alvin controlled the golden rattan and rubbed on the remaining few Raptors. The several Raptors who cooperated with the performance fleeed as if they were overpowered.


    The raptor, who seemed to be dead, took a stab. It screamed Lao Gao, spit out the liquid in his belly, and jumped into a bush while slipping away.


    The little Ginny who was still regretful for this violent raptor looked at the back of her escape, and said a little pity, "Why run? Your meat must not be delicious ..."


    Alvin looked at the crowd as if they had enough fun. He clapped and clapped to attract everyone''s attention, and then said, "We need to speed up a bit. There is still some distance from the camp.


    Several ladies have rushed past by helicopter, we can''t let ladies wait long! "


    A few children sighed and sorted out their clothes, then took out the kettle and fed their mounts two sips of water.


    Frank came to Alvin with a sigh of relief, and the old executioner said helplessly: "Next time I go by plane ..."


    Alvin glanced at Wolverine and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, I can see 6 children by myself ..."


    I watched Frank helplessly sighed, Alvin smiled proudly, he didn''t believe this guy would let his son run regardless of whether he would go to the plane.


    This is so good. What the old executioner lacks is humanity. I''m here to "cure" you, haha!


    When Stark saw that it was over, this unsuspecting "extra actor" stood up.


    The raptor seemed to think Stark was very bullied. It was like a struggling police dog biting Stark''s arm desperately. A pair of thick lower limbs pedaled **** the ground to try to drag down Stark again. G.


    Occasionally, he also scratched Stark''s body with his forelegs.


    Stark shook his arm irritably, and a current flashed across the nanosuit.


    The Xun Rong sent a duck-like scream, turned his head and ran away.


    Maybe he was stunned, and there was a clear path in front of it. As a result, the unlucky dragon was struggling on a big tree with a step that six relatives didn''t recognize.


    Alvin saw that everyone was almost ready. He pulled out a handwritten "recipe" from his pocket, flipped it over, and waved at Barry. "Hurry up and take two prey on the way. BBQ at night! "


    �� Barry frowned and glanced over at the "recipe" in Alvin''s hand, shook his head with a grin and a smile, what the **** are these things?


    Tyrannosaurus rex barbecue, carnivorous beef stew steak, called the flower stealing egg dragon ...


    Looking at a dear Alvin, Barry carefully hid several duck-sized raptors behind him, and then he said, "Should we go to the camp and meet the ladies first?


    It''s not very convenient to take children to move in the jungle, in case there is any danger ... "


    Alvin thought for a while, nodded in agreement with Barry''s statement, hunting is a fine job, these stupid kids are really annoying, taking them can only "fish" dinosaurs, hunting is not a thought.


    It ��s hard to come out for a camp and not enjoy the wilderness ...


    Uh ...


    ��� Nick Fury appeared at the door of the Basque Building in New York while Alvin''s group was having fun.


    �� Nick Fury, who had just talked with "Rubber Man" Reed Richards, walked his way to his SUV.


    As soon as Nick Fury got into the car, the on-board smart computer on the car started the car, and then asked intimately: "Hello, where is your destination?"


    Nick Fury took out the phone and dialed a number, then looked at the central computer of the car and said, "Go to the airport ..."


    As the SUV slowly slipped into the lane, Nick Fury looked at the connected phone and said, "Hill, let''s go, Indian Ocean, ''Remnia Star''!"


    Coordinates 16N55��12.06 ��, 73N56��7.09��! ��


    �� Agent Hill on the phone said without hesitation: "Understand"


    He said Agent Hill asked his own question, "That''s our own satellite launch platform ..."


    Nick Fury heard two flashes with one eye, and Shen Sheng said, "This is what I am worried about. I just tested it today and found that the Insight Project cannot stop.


    From the World Security Council to the SHIELD, everyone is pushing hard for this plan.


    ʲô When did the SHIELD become so united?


    In the past, I applied for a little confidential funding, and everyone had to point it out ...


    Hill, I feel that SHIELD is a bit out of control. We have to find a way to end it before it gets out of control ...


    This is why I support your secret recruitment from outside! "


    �� Agent Hill on the other side of the phone was silent, and then said in a deep voice: "I see. I''ll set off immediately and I can control the satellite launcher within 8 hours!"


    Nick Fury nodded with satisfaction, saying, "Before I didn''t contact you, anyone who tried to take a satellite launch was an enemy.


    As long as we control the delayed satellite launch there, we can earn time for ourselves.


    Hill, don''t believe anyone ... "


    After speaking, Nick Fury hung up the phone and watched a Gasser car cut into his front. He angrily pressed the horn and yelled loudly, "Will your sister-in-law raise a car ... ... "


    ��� Then Nick Fury found something wrong, and four or five well-dressed men sat in each of the obviously tattered cars to surround him.


    At a traffic light intersection, Nick Fury squinted at the man sitting in the car co-pilot on the left. The guy was looking at himself with cold eyes.


    �� Nick Fury raised a **** and stuck it to the window, then stepped on the accelerator and hit the rear of the car in front.


    ǿ�� The strong drive of the special Chevrolet SUV opened a gap for him.


    Nick Fury turned the steering wheel flexibly out of the gap position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ completely disregarding the current situation of the red light, collided with two or three cars all the way, only then passed the red light and tried several The car that blocked him was left behind.


    "I have been attacked, where are you guys ..."


    Uh ...


    Steve is sitting on the back seat of a taxi with a big bag at his feet, which contains his shield "Temple" and dagger "Proud".


    Taxi driving on Central New York tells the highway that his destination is Kennedy International Airport, where a group of Ethan Hunt are waiting for him.


    Steve looked at the view from the car window and smiled bitterly. He should have rushed to Socoway himself, but he couldn''t bring his weapon on the plane himself, so he could only take the Isenkhand. The chartered private jet goes with you.


    �� Steve Rogers''s shield needs to be checked


    This made Steve, who was not too concerned about his identity, feel inexplicably sad at this time, I was desperately ...


    ʷ Just as Steve was thinking about it, a black Chevrolet SUV overtaken from behind, arrogantly snatched into the driveway in front of the taxi, and then crashed into a small Japanese car and caused a serial car accident.


    The taxi driver stopped the car urgently, swearing in front of the SUV.


    At this time, Steve saw a long-haired masked man in a black combat suit standing on the roof of a box truck in the opposite lane.


    At the moment when the box truck and SUV were staggered, the masked man jumped to the top with a fatal jump and hit his left shoulder heavily on the body of the SUV.

 Chapter 929： SHIELD, raid

    Nick Fury said while driving, "Reed, I need you to speed up.


    The countermeasures must be given to Natasha immediately, and she would take Johnny as the final insurance. "


    Reed on the other side of the phone said a little uncomfortably, "I need time. I can''t completely crack it based on the basic algorithm of the Insight Project.


    Forcibly closing down will completely destroy the program. Is that what you want? "


    Nick Fury was silent for a moment, and he glanced back at a West Asian bald head with glasses bound by flowers in the back seat and said, "Yes, I will destroy it if necessary ..."


    With that said, Nick Fury hung up the phone, took out a pistol and fired 3 shots at the bald head of that West Asia, then he glanced at the rearview mirror, and the cars had begun to catch up ...


    Just as Nick Fury called for support again, a dark shadow pounced from the lane on his side ...


    "Bang ~" a loud noise!


    Nick Fury felt a sudden shock at the high-speed body, and then


    His SUV started to spin out of control.


    That''s not the end of the matter. With a squeak of "dididi", Nick Fury turned back to see a round adsorption bomb stuck to his window.


    As the green light on the bomb flickered quickly, Nick Fury cursed a **** and slammed the brakes on the copilot.


    Steve watched the runaway SUV hit the fence on the side of the road, just when he wanted to get out of the car and see if he needed to go to the rescue ...


    "Bang ~", the position of the SUV window exploded violently ...


    The iron-armed masked man did not end the attack because of the explosion. He pulled out two pistols from his body and rushed towards the SUV while firing quickly.


    With the explosion, people in the surrounding vehicles began to scream and run out, running towards Steve''s position like a headless fly.


    The four cars drove all the way from behind the taxi, and they stopped when they reached the taxi.


    A dozen armed militants jumped out of the car, completely ignored the civilians fleeing here, and set up the automatic rifle to start firing.


    Steve, who was a bit confused at first, didn''t need to think about it anymore. He picked up his big bag and kicked it **** the side door.


    The shooting door flipped and smashed several militants. Steve rushed out of the taxi. He quickly picked up the "temple" from his bag and then hit a few "slow arrows" in several preparations. Gunmen on the body, let them start in slow motion!


    Immediately after that, Steve yelled at the passers-by who fled to speed up, waving a shield and toppled several militants within five seconds.


    A "bang" banged and the "Temple" patted the face of the last militant heavily.


    Looking at the Tiebi man who relentlessly attacked the SUV, Steve slightly felt the sturdiness of the SUV and the stubbornness of the Tie arm man.


    The iron arm man ignored the fighting on the side, he waved the iron fist slammed on the car window.


    The cobweb-laden windows began to make a sore "giggle" sound ...


    Nick Fury in the car behaved calmly. He pulled up a miniature Gatling from the center armrest of the car and pointed at the window, ready to kill the terrible enemy when it burst.


    The moment the window broke, facing the unexpected Gatlin, the iron arm man almost instinctively fell to the ground, and then the iron arm supported the SUV and issued a beast-like roar to lift the SUV.


    Facing Steve rushing, Tiebi didn''t mean to fight with him, but dragged two grenades from his waist and threw them into the SUV window.


    Then the ruthless killer dragged the other two grenades and threw them in the crowded lane next to him.


    At this time Steve was trying to stop him with a "slow arrow". He shouted that he tore a door from a passing car and threw it at the two grenades in an attempt to hit them.


    As the car door fluttered, a grenade was hit into a grass by the road.


    Steve chased another grenade and ran a few steps on top of the vehicle that was standing on the road. A reckless fish jump, grasping the "temple" with his hands in opposite directions, intercepting the grenade in the air, Then cover it on the ground.


    A "bang ~" grenade exploded.


    Steve, lying on his back with his shoulders against the Templar to cover the grenade, was shocked.


    With an exclamation from the people around the vehicle, Steve stood up holding the "Temple" and tightened the magnetic holster on his arm, preparing to go to the trouble of the iron-armed killer.


    As the grenade exploded in the SUV, the iron arm man was about to go to the front gear to see if Nick Fury was dead. As a result, this powerful SUV issued a harsh "dipping" sound, and then it happened. explosion.


    At the moment the explosion started, Tiebi Men had a premonition, but he could only run a few steps diagonally, too late to completely escape the scope of the explosion.


    At the moment of the explosion, the male arm of the iron arm lifted the iron arm to protect the head and face, and was blown up by the aftershock of the explosion.


    The orange flame licked the unprotected half of Iron Man''s face.


    His black leather mask instantly turned into ashes, revealing half a handsome face covered with stubble.


    Steve froze when he saw the face, and watched the iron arm man disappear into the grass by the road.


    "Bucky ~"


    Steve yelled and chased into the bushes, but there was a construction road behind the bushes, and the iron-walled man had ran far away on a truck.


    Just when Steve wanted to run and catch up, a dry voice came, "Help me ~"


    Steve looked at the distant figure, hesitated and turned to look at it ...


    Tearing open an inflatable crash-proof airbag, Steve stared blankly at Nick Fury, who had a clearly twisted leg and arm, saying, "It doesn''t look like you really did The ability to brag ... "


    Nick Fury sat on the ground with his intact arms to support him. He didn''t care about Steve''s irony. Today he would be dead if it were not for himself.


    Taking a look at the SUV that ejected himself before saving his life, Nick Fury said: "In fact, Stark has some theories that the machine is sometimes more reliable than people!"


    Saying Nick Fury looked at Steve with a heavy expression and said, "Can you take me out of here?


    Those people will be sending soon, I have to leave here immediately ...


    None of those who protected me secretly appeared ... "


    ��������


    The headquarters of the New York Police Emergency Team.


    Steve watched a handsome doctor take Nick Fury''s arms and thighs with the most rude gestures.


    Listening to Nick Fury swearing at the doctor, Steve looked at Duke and said with a smile: "Our director must have forgotten to offend the doctor when he was injured ..."


    Steve''s voice didn''t fall, Nick Fury screamed, yelling at the young doctor, "Motherfuck ~


    Are you **** a vet? Why should I pick my arm twice? "


    Emergency team team doctor Grant Schell glanced at the painful trembling Nick Fury. He smiled indifferently: "You said I was a veterinarian, so my skills are average. Now we come for the third time ... "


    "what����"


    With Nick Fury screaming, Steve shook his head and looked at Duke and Anna behind him with a smile.


    Looking at Anna with a slightly raised belly, Steve smiled and said, "Do I want to say congratulations to you?"


    Is Anna okay? "


    Duke spread his hands with a smile and said, "No, she did make a mistake. Although it wasn''t her intention, she still needs to be monitored ..."


    As Duke pointed to a tracking ankle on Anna''s ankle, he said, "This is a locator, as soon as she leaves the person responsible for monitoring him for more than 5 kilometers, she will automatically call the police ..."


    Steve smiled and shook his head, saying, "That''s not bad ..."


    Duke narrowed his eyes at Steve and said with a smile: "Of course, I''m the special watchman ..."


    As Duke kissed Anna''s waist with a kiss on his face, he said, "This is more effective than going to church to register ..."


    Talking Kung Fu team doctor Grant Schell packed his medicine box and walked out.


    When passing Duke, Grant Schell said, "Don''t let me save this rotten bastard, it''s not my intention to be a bad doctor."


    Steve glanced at the rigorousness of the battlefield rescue deck on his arms and legs. The unfortunate SHIELD director kept screaming at the weak ceiling, "Motherfuck ~"


    Looking at the back of the cruel doctor, Steve glanced at Duke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "This guy seems to be amazing ..."


    Duke shrugged and said with a smile, "It must be more powerful than you think. When the demon invades New York, the people who solve the problem are not just those you know ..."


    Steve smiled and patted Duke on the shoulder, and said, "Thank you! It''s just that we may cause you trouble, I hope you don''t mind!"


    Duke shook his head with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter. This is the headquarters of the New York Emergency Squad, the strongest team of the New York Police. No one dares to come to trouble ..."


    Steve looked at Duke''s proud expression, he nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, you have a good boss.


    I saw in the news that Director George knocked a Major General and two Lieutenant Generals in front of the Pentagon. "


    While Steve patted him on Duke''s shoulder, he said, "Give me some space, and I''ll talk to him ..."


    ��������


    Natasha sat next to a fire and watched Coulson cover her face with her bloodless hands, staring at the fire without knowing what she was thinking.


    Just as Natasha wanted to ask Coulson what he got from that Grant Ward''s mouth, Fireman''s cell phone rang.


    Johnny, who was trying to chat with the "redhead", got on the phone and heard the explosion and gunfire from the other end of the phone.


    Sue Stone, who had always been gentle, yelled anxiously on the phone, "Johnny, SHIELD is attacking us, and quickly leave that Natasha ..."


    Just before Johnny hadn''t responded to what had happened, Natasha and Coulson''s phones suddenly beeped.


    The two took out their phones and glanced at the same time, then jumped up and screamed in panic, "Missile, 30 seconds ..."


    ������������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! Thanks!

 Chapter 30： Steves determination

    In a detention room of the New York Police Emergency Team, Steve stands in front of Nick Fury, holding his arms.


    Nick Fury stared at one eye and cursed two swear words while adjusting his sitting position. Then he looked at Steve and said, "Thank you, Captain!


    You saved my life! "


    Steve looked at Nick Fury with a grimace and said, "Who hunted you down?"


    Nick Fury was silent for a moment, and said, "A man who put me in the position of SHIELD ..."


    Steve heard a heavy punch on the interrogation stand in front of Nick Fury, and Shen said, "Who is he? What is SHIELD?


    Why does Hydra still exist?


    Who are you doing for? "


    Nick Fury looked up at the incandescent lamp in the ceiling silently, and it was only a few minutes before he whispered: "Alexandr Pierce, former director of the SHIELD, secretary general of the World Security Council, he is Man with head snake.


    SHIELD? SHIELD is SHIELD, we serve the world ...


    But now ... "


    Steve stared at Nick Fury''s eyes and said, "But nothing?"


    Nick Fury put his severed hand on the interrogator and said, "But I found out that SHIELD was infiltrated. We are now on a dangerous track."


    Steve couldn''t help looking at Nick Fury''s deep expression. He picked up Nick Fury''s collar through the interrogation booth and roared loudly and asked: "The original intention of the establishment of SHIELD To destroy the Hydra ...


    Why do you now tell me that a Hydra can become the director of the SHIELD and now the secretary-general of the World Security Council?


    Are you all waste?


    How many times have you emphasized before Alvin, ��you are the last line of defense in the world��?


    You try to control everything, but you are **** doing the same thing as Red Skull! "


    Nick Fury stared at Steve''s eyes with a concealable one-eyed eye and said, "We do what we should do.


    Fight against terrorists, solve the missile crisis, control aliens ...


    We''re **** solving things that the police and the army can''t solve, and SHIELD''s dead list is enough to fill a Washington Monument again.


    What do you think we are doing? "


    Steve stared angrily at Nick Fury''s eyes and said in disappointment: "But you are under the leadership of Hydra ...


    Or you are Hydra ... "


    Then Steve threw Nick Fury back to his seat, watched him grit his teeth and straighten his shoulders, and said, "Why are they chasing you?


    Do you know where the people who chase you came from? "


    Nick Fury breathed a sigh of relief, then said, "The Insight Plan, the SHIELD-led crime prevention plan went wrong.


    I have always felt a problem before, but I do n��t know where the problem lies?


    I have done many internal screenings, but no problems have been found ...


    Until Hawkeye sent me a message, I knew that Hydra still exists ...


    Only the SHIELD can destroy the Hydra, and only the SHIELD can help them disappear.


    I only tried it yesterday, and wanted to suspend the Insight Program. Today, I was chased after I arrived in New York ...


    They want to implement the ''Insight Plan'', this is their trump card ... "


    Steve was a bit uncomfortable with this complicated situation. He looked at Nick Fury and asked, "Today you are killing Hydra?


    What is the Insight Program? What kind of plan can be called an ace? "


    Nick Fury looked at Steve with a serious expression and said with a smile, "Will you help me if I said that?


    Or can you persuade Alvin to act as the last safety barrier in this world?


    Oh, I almost forgot that you are ''Captain America'' and you will die for your freedom ... "


    Speaking of Nick Steve, Steve said, "The Insight Project is a loaded Magnum pistol that keeps anyone trying to do evil in front of it calm or stay quiet ... ...


    Of course, its caliber is bigger!


    The three air carriers abandoned all unnecessary facilities and space, installed the most advanced positioning weapons, and were transformed into the most powerful air gunboats ...


    Once lifted off, they will not land, and new engines will keep them in sub-orbit of the Earth.


    Those positioning weapons can kill a thousand people in a minute. Terrorists don''t need to show up. Satellites can read their electronic DNA, predict their actions through quantum-level precision calculations, and then search for their location. Then, bang ~


    We can kill many threats in the cradle ...


    Now someone is going to take my ''Magnum'' ... "


    Steve looked at Nick Fury a little bit magically and said, "Only those who make mistakes should be punished!


    Who gives you the right to put a ''gun'' above everyone''s head? "


    Nick Fury faced his face, staring at Steve, saying, "Several battles in New York, the invasion of demons, the threat of aliens ...


    For a safe environment, we need more powerful, more efficient weapons ...


    This time we are far ahead ~


    I persuaded the World Security Council to pass the Insight Plan, but now someone wants to take it from me ... "


    Steve shook his head in disappointment and said, "I used to have a good opinion of SHIELD. Even if you keep monitoring me, you should know why ...


    But I really can''t imagine that you actually think that pointing a gun at everyone''s head is a kind of protection!


    This is the logic of the tyrant. What was the original intention of the SHIELD? "


    Nick Fury stared with a one-eyed expression and said, "What should we do?


    Since Alvin and Stark appeared unscrupulously in front of the world, many changes have begun in the world.


    Osborne father and son, Peter Parker, Bruce Banner ...


    Can you imagine that Bruce Banner was walking around New York on a battery car?


    In the past year or two, there have been ten times more unusual events in the world than in the past few decades.


    How many people have been killed by the demon invasion? How many people died from the alien invasion?


    Facing such a severe situation, we must be prepared ...


    Otherwise, what do you want us to do?


    Running to Hell''s Kitchen and begging for Manhattan Tomahawk when helpless? "


    Speaking of Nick Fury slowly standing up from the chair, he leaned down slightly, raised his chin, stared at Steve''s eyes with one eye, and said, "I''ve seen the Aegis Strategy and Science Report that you are called the ''Greatest Generation''.


    You''ve done a lot of uncommon things ~


    Why do you come to blame me now? "


    Steve stared at Nick Fury without timidity. He looked at Nick Fury''s yellow one-eyed with a clear look and said, "Yes, we have compromised!


    Those things make many of us sleepless at night, and guilt eats my soul.


    This is why most of us end up fighting the battlefield!


    But everything I do is for ''freedom''!


    Your so-called ''insight plan'' is not ''freedom'', it''s ''fear''. What is the difference between what you do and terrorists? "


    Nick Fury did it again with a little tiredness, saying, "We are not trying to change the rules of the world, but we are adapting to this world.


    Absolute ''freedom'' does not exist. You ask the people of war-torn countries in the Middle East, is ''freedom'' really important?


    "Safety" and then "Freedom", I''m trying everything to achieve the most important precondition of "safety ..."


    Steve froze, looked at Nick Fury a little ironically, and said, "So you chose to develop a weapon that would let everyone live in ''fear.''


    Then hand him over to Hydra? "


    Nick Fury nodded tiredly and said, "This is my fault, but I am still alive and I have not lost.


    You can disagree with me, but we must stop the Hydra ...


    I need your help now, Captain! "


    While Nick Fury was trying to convince Steve to help, Duke trot into the interrogation room, holding a laptop in his hand, and placed his face heavily on the interrogation desk ...


    Taking a look at Nick Fury, whose face suddenly became heavy, Duke pressed the play button, then stood aside silently, saying, "This is the attack that just happened in the Basque building.


    The entire building was blown up by a third, and Reed Richards, Sue Stone, and Ben Grim were missing in the attack.


    In addition, more than 60 people were killed in the attack ... "


    Talking to Duke, he pointed to Nick Fury and said to Steve, "Monitoring shows that he has been to the Basque Mansion today.


    Five minutes ago, the New York Police Headquarters received a notification from SHIELD, who declared that there were traitors inside SHIELD, and they held an important weapon ... "


    Saying that Duke operated on his laptop, then said: "This is a list, they are now wanted worldwide, let alone kill ..."


    Steve looked at the list above, Phil Coulson, Natasha Normanov, Johnny Stone, Clint Barton, Hill, Victoria Hand ...


    There are people that Steve knows and has met, and others that he doesn''t know ...


    Looking at Steve''s solemn expression, Duke pointed to Nick Fury and said, "This guy is now a disaster star. He will bring disaster wherever he goes.


    Now there are many suspicious people outside our base ...


    Director George will not let us mess around, he needs to make some confirmation ... "


    Nick Fury looked at Steve and said, "It looks like Hydra helped us divide the enemy and me.


    Captain, my people are in action, and I need your help.


    Help me regain control of SHIELD, and we can redeem an impending disaster! "


    Steve angrily hammered out the steel interrogation stand and said angrily, "We can''t save anything ~


    I will destroy those air carriers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then I will destroy SHIELD ~ "


    Nick Fury finally got a little nervous. He couldn''t ignore Steve''s threat. He was not alone.


    SHIELD is Nick Fury''s business and his life value. It is difficult for him to accept that someone will destroy SHIELD.


    "SHIEL has nothing to do with this ..."


    Before Nick Fury''s justification was finished, Steve waved and interrupted him, saying, "You asked me for help, and it turned out that way!


    SHIELD was infiltrated by Hydra under your eyelids, and you didn''t find it ... "


    Nick Fury stood up with a little excitement and said, "I found the problem and we can solve it ..."


    Steve stared indifferently at Nick Fury, saying, "How many innocent people died before you found out?


    The man who chased you today is James Barnes, and he''s right under your nose.


    He is my best brother. He is the best soldier. He regards the elimination of Hydra as his greatest achievement, but today he seems to not know me at all!


    He has been alive and playing for Hydra, and I don''t know anything!


    SHIELD indulged Hydra. How many people do you think have died in the past years? "


    Nick Fury was silent for a moment, and said a little bit hardly: "I don''t know Barnes is still alive ..."


    Steve didn''t have the patience to listen to Nick Fury''s excuse. He said indifferently: "I guess you won''t tell me even if you know, you will treat him as a chip.


    Or you would stick to the so-called duties, so that everyone can only see part of the truth.


    Nick Fury, you don''t believe anyone, and I don''t believe you ...


    Neither Hydra nor SHIELD can stay ... "

 Chapter 931： Where to go

    Fat Harvey was sitting on the sofa in his apartment. He looked at the aggressive Eagle Eye in front of him, and was helpless to put down the phone in his hand ...


    Eagle Eye moved his arm, and the abrasion caused by several bullets made him a little inconvenient.


    Yesterday after reporting the news brought by Pietro, I just wanted to rush back to Washington, but I met a gunman on the road.


    Those people are very professional and powerful, and they are very familiar with the habits of Hawkeye.


    He didn''t even bring the whole Eagle Eye with his arms. After a little loss, he honestly returned to the Hell''s Kitchen and asked for the help of colleagues. Only here is where outsiders dare not mess around.


    The result was similar to what he thought. When he entered the Hell''s Kitchen, those who pursued him only tried it and did not pursue it in depth, but chose to stay outside ...


    Looking at the phone in Harvey''s hand, Hawkeye narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Are you also theirs?"


    Harvey pressed his hands down and said, "Calm down, calm down!


    I just answered a call and someone tried to issue an order to me.


    I''m just a low-level agent, an insignificant little person, who will take care of me? "


    As Harvey motioned to keep Hawkeye calm, he slowly pulled his pistol from his waist and placed it on the coffee table in front of him, saying, "Man, I don''t belong to any person or organization.


    Actually I just work at SHIELD, just work!


    John Garrett contacted me a long time ago. He is a level 8 agent, and of course I have to respect him.


    A senior agent asked me to assist him in doing something, and I couldn''t refuse. "


    Hawkeye stared at Harvey''s eyes, nodded slightly, and said, "How can you prove that you are not a Hydra? How can I believe you?"


    Harvey looked at Eagle Eye a little funny, and said helplessly, "I know what I''m doing, and ...


    How can you prove that you are not a Hydra?


    Relying on that abrasion on your body and the so-called wanted order can''t make me believe you completely.


    I have kept you, and I have at least no hostility towards you! "


    With that, Harvey laughed and stood up and replaced the whiskey in front of Hawkeye with clear water, then said with a smile: "Man, SHIELD is over!


    We all know that the real Captain America lives here, and his attitude towards Hydra does not seem to require me to say much.


    In addition to being destroyed by the Hydra, the SHIELD Bureau was dismembered, and I can''t think of any other end to it.


    I remember you thought about changing jobs to Avengers, so why not consider it? "


    Eagle Eye took a strange look at the fat Harvey in front of him and said, "You don''t seem to care about the destruction of SHIELD ..."


    Harvey smiled awkwardly, then said, "In fact, I work for SHIELD just to eat.


    Of course, I have no responsibilities, of course. I used to be a lot when I was desperate!


    But now in this chaotic situation, do you want me to die for a guy who does n��t know whether it is ��enemy�� or ��myself��. Is it too high for me?


    I guess there are a lot of people in the entire SHIELD who think like me now!


    SHIELD''s responsibility is to protect the safety of the earth, but now SHIELD itself has problems ...


    Are we going to fill our pits with those little crickets we know nothing about? "


    As Harvey came to the door and pulled it open, Sharon Carter and several young apprentice agents looked at their heads with awkward faces ...


    Watching Sharon Carter look at himself with strange eyes, Harvey waved with a smile and said, "Come in, it''s time for you to make a choice!"


    Hawkeye glanced at a few rookie agents, he shook his head and said, "If you don''t want to step into this quagmire, then please help me to leave New York. I want ..."


    Harvey waved and interrupted Hawkeye''s next words. The fat man felt that he was particularly fulfilled now, and a Level 6 agent came to ask for help from a low-level agent who might be a level 3 or a level 4.


    What does it feel like? In the past they just needed to order ...


    "Let''s wait a moment, I settle these rookies first, and then we''ll do other things."


    Talking about the boss of Harvey, he looked at a few novices and said with a smile, "You all heard, and I think I have got the news.


    How to decide on you, talk about your ideas, I will give you some advice! "


    A young blond agent looked at smiling Harvey and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Harvey glanced strangely, but the silent Sharon Carter said with a smile: "You should have all heard just now. As an employee of a closed company, I can only choose another way of life ..."


    He pointed at the ceiling with a smile and said, "There are queens and princesses from Asgard.


    As long as someone is willing to ''pay the bill'' for them, I won''t worry about losing my job!


    As a pioneer of Earth ��s pan-cosmic diplomacy, I can find a good job everywhere.


    And the boss of Hell''s Kitchen will support me. After all, if I don''t find a job, I will ask him to pay the bill. My principal is not rich!


    If you are willing to stay, I am sure I can find a good position for you. The Department of Homeland Security of the United States is definitely willing to set up a separate department for us.


    Although the rights are certainly not great, as long as there is salary and funds, what does the other have to do, right? "


    As Sharon Carter''s niece, the founder of SHIELD, she certainly has a sense of belonging to SHIELD.


    Looking at several apparently shaken young companions, she watched Harvey a little ironically and said, "You just gave up SHIELD?


    You worked there for 20 years, and it was the SHIELD that made you who you are now ... "


    Harvey smiled with a good temper, spreading his hands indifferently, and said, "I entered SHIELD with my own abilities. I have served SHIELD for 20 years.


    But before I officially came into contact with Alvin, I was just a minimal surveillance agent.


    I can responsibly say that I am worthy of every cent I get from SHIELD! "


    Saying Harvey turned and opened the refrigerator, motioned to a young agent to help themselves, and then he looked at Sharon Carter and said, "To say�� Achievement ��, it ��s actually Alvin who made me what I am now.


    Someone said last month that I was going to be upgraded by one level. Now it looks like I can''t get my salary! "


    Sharon Carter looked at Harvey anxiously, "But SHIELD is now in danger, and we need to help ... we ..."


    Harvey interrupted Sharon Carter helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Who do you say we should help?


    If you trust this Mr. Hawkeye, then your former boss is John Garrett who sent you to an undercover community school.


    My most correct way now is to detain you, and you are Peggy Carter''s niece.


    But I know your rookies know nothing about the current situation ...


    Although you choose your own path, please don''t blame me, after all, I can give you some advice! "


    Sharon Carter listened firmly and said, "I''m going back to headquarters. I want to know what happened?"


    Harvey shook his head helplessly, then he glanced at a few young people who were obviously a little hesitant, and said with a grin, "You go back to death, because you don''t even know who the enemy is or who you are."


    Sharon Carter stared at Harvey and said, "Then I will go back, there are too many people like me, and they don''t know anything.


    They only wanted to serve SHIELD, and I couldn''t watch them die somehow! "


    Sharon Carter''s words still impressed the young and energetic trainee agents. Young people were always willing to desperate for their ideals. This was the case when they joined the SHIELD, and they went to the community school to lurk ...


    Harvey smiled helplessly. He glanced at the expressionless eagle eyes, and he knew that he was not optimistic about these young people because he didn''t want to talk to these novices.


    After taking two steps to sit back on the sofa, Harvey looked at the young people a little disappointed and said, "I thought you had to stay at least two people so that I didn''t look so selfish."


    With that, Harvey glanced at the closed door of his house, where his wife and son ...


    He made up his mind to take a sip of the whiskey glass on the coffee table, and then said, "If you really decide, then go to the Avengers headquarters and wait.


    Steve should be back there in a few hours ...


    He is the one you deserve the most. With him, you can tell who your enemies are.


    He''s with Nick Fury ... "


    "How do you know?" Hawkeye jumped to Harvey''s side with his barely visible movement, clutching his collar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and saying, "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Harvey pushed Eagle Eye a little unhappy, cursing: "I''m **** taking you at risk, you **** still doubt me, why should I tell you?"


    Speaking of Harvey looking at the gaze of the young people, he reluctantly pointed out the direction of the window and said, "There is an old poisonous snake in the restaurant opposite him, and he has more information channels than us, and he got Nick Confessions from Director Furui ...


    Steve was going to go to Socovia, but the matter of SHIELD made him decide to go to the Avengers and wait for some support.


    Now that you have a decision, go to him ... "


    Sharon Carter looked at Harvey with a complex expression and said, "What about you?


    You taught me to use my brain, can''t you just call Alvin and try to ask for help ...


    As long as he is willing to come forward, things ... "


    Harvey raised his hand and made a stop gesture, saying, "You want Alvin to help an organization that always bothers him?


    You should pray that Alvin will not directly destroy SHIELD because of Steve ...


    It would be faster to ask him to destroy the SHIELD, because we ourselves have proved that what was said to him in the past is just shit! "


    Speaking of Harvey looking at the window, he said with a bitter smile: "Don''t think that your enemies are only inside the SHIELD. Special departments in various countries regard SHIELD as a thorn in the eyes. secret.


    And the old venomous snake on the opposite side, he was unwilling to tell me the abacus ...


    I''m not sure what he is going to do, but definitely not to help SHIELD! "


    Sharon Carter Of course they know who the old venomous snake is, Raymond Redington, one of the most dangerous people in the world.

 Chapter 932： Falcon

    JJ stood at the junction of Hell''s Kitchen and Brooklyn, and a tall black man stood beside him and kept saying something.


    Sam Wilson has been running for disabled soldiers since the Murphy incident in the Stark Building.


    Stark ceased the free supply of enhanced mechanical prostheses for the disabled soldiers in the military, and the basic mechanical prosthetics also reduced production. Although still free, it took a long time to wait, which put many people in trouble.


    Without a way, he inquired about JJ, one of Alvin''s most trusted people.


    JJ glanced helplessly at Sam Wilson next to him and said, "Man, I''m going to have a fight right away, so you better leave here.


    As an employee of a veterans recovery center, you have done what you should do.


    Stark''s mechanical prosthetic basic type may be a bit slower, but those people can still enjoy it. As for the enhanced type, you should go to the military''s high-level.


    Regardless of whether they contribute money or contribute, they take care of those disabled soldiers! "


    With JJ looking at the expression that Sam Wilson prayed for, he said helplessly: "You have been staring at me for more than a month, but I really can''t help it.


    I used to be a soldier. I do sympathize with those disabled guys, but I ca n��t make a decision ...


    You should know what the military mules raised. The boss of the police station went to the Pentagon with a gun and killed several generals ...


    Why don''t you organize people to put a little pressure on those officials, Stark needs an argument. "


    Sam Wilson listened helplessly and said, "We all know how the cripples sitting in the office raised and treated the retired disabled comrades-in-arms. In their eyes, those unlucky ghosts are just a burden.


    I know you are one of the principals that Alvin trusts most. Help me. Let me meet with Alvin and let me try to convince him.


    Many disabled soldiers cannot live at all, and now they are taking it after they have hope. This is really cruel!


    Do you know when the basic mechanical prosthetic limbs that don''t need money have arrived?


    3 years later ~


    Man, a lot of people can''t wait until that time, and now every day those soldiers may end their lives in despair ...


    I''m just **** responsible for career counselling for those people, but I still have to guest the job of a psychologist!


    Dude, I''m just a soldier. I''m going to collapse. For God''s sake, help me ... "


    JJ looked at a speeding Hummer on the street in the distance, and several SUVs chasing behind it. He looked helplessly at Sam Wilson and said, "Okay, okay, as long as Alvin comes back I''ll take you to find him a drink.


    Hurry up and hide in that cafe now ... "


    JJ shouted at the roof of an apartment building next to him: "Are you ready? Steve is here, and we are responsible for helping him pass the chasing guys ..."


    Sol poked his head from the top of the building and waved, "I can get them all alone, rest assured ..."


    The boss of this street, the old owner of the cafe, Bard poked his head out of the cafe door, and shouted to JJ: "Can you let that fool not mess around?


    Put them in, I''ll get those guys for you.


    A neurosis wearing a cape that summer would ruin my street ~ "


    JJ glanced back at the ugly old Bud. He laughed and said, "You can send his mother a bill, but that''s a generous lady!"


    Saying JJ took a glance at Sam Wilson who took out a pistol to guard his flanks, he said helplessly: "You don''t have to prove anything to me, I will keep my promise ~"


    Sam Wilson stared at the car that was about to come over and said, "Airborne rescue troops have no habit of running away ~"


    JJ froze and said with a smile: "You are a good guy, remember to be careful, not the opposite, but the guy on the top of the building ..."


    When JJ was talking, Sol on the top of the building gave a roar, and he threw it into an electric fan, and then threw himself with the hammer when the opposite car was about to reach the intersection.


    The artifact sledgehammer hit an engine of a car with unparalleled strength.


    The spattering car debris flew up like a slow motion, and Sol followed the gap opened by the sledgehammer, a brutal shoulder pushed the entire car''s engine into the cockpit and caused a rollover ...


    Unsettled, Sol ignored the broken car tumbling over his head, and laughed and launched a charge on the other car with a calm shoulder.


    The drivers who chased Steve watched a cloak man unreasonably destroy a car. Of course they knew who it was. Now they just want to escape ...


    JJ picked up the "Vulcan" borrowed from the school from the ground. He pressed a shock with a brave smile, and with the rapid rotation of the six barrels, a large number of bullets flew to those vehicles that urgently turned around and wanted to escape.


    Sol glanced at JJ unhappyly, he howled and raised the Thor''s hammer to summon a flash of lightning towards the cars.


    Light purple lightning struck the cars and made a crackling noise, turning those cars into black iron scraps.


    More than a dozen Brooklyn police chased cars were also affected. Fortunately, the opposite police boss had a bit of insight. When he saw Sol fell, he called his fellow to use police cars to stop the militants from fleeing the intersection, and then quickly left. .


    Looking at the police officers whose tires have started to melt, the chief of the Brooklyn Police Department crossed the chest and said to an old gray-haired man beside him, "Remember to go back and buy me a good bottle of wine. I Just saved your life ... "


    As the police chief looked at the left and right sides of the crossroads at the junction, those **** kitchen policemen who had been prepared and the long-legged female chief sighed, and said, "Fortunately, we are not working there , Hell kitchen is too dangerous to be a police officer! "


    The old white-haired policeman glanced at his family''s approaching retirement and began to become timid. He said with a smile: "The police station in Hell''s Kitchen has not died alone in the past 4 years. In the end, it is safe ..."


    The director listened for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "George should give the Manhattan Tomahawk a lifetime achievement award, and only he can control the gang ''special forces''."


    The boss of the director pointed at the cafe opposite and looked at the RPG sticking out of the window. He said with a bitter smile: "What the **** is going on?"


    The old policeman pointed at some of the scrapped policemen, and the fierce-looking Mr. Thor, with a smile, and said, "What shall we do? Send him a bill?"


    The chief boss waved his hand at Beckett not far away, then made a call gesture, then he looked at his old man and said, "No, we''ll send his mother a bill.


    It is fair for the son to pay the bills for his wife. "


    Steve drove a broken Hummer next to JJ, jumped out of the car and hugged JJ, and said with a smile, "It''s too much to use Vulcan, and it''s even more unreasonable to use Sol ..."


    JJ indifferently put down Vulcan, and then smiled and said, "You said that there are big scenes, but the only results?


    You are so disappointed. I thought there would be at least a few hundred super soldiers to hunt you down, otherwise how could you do this? "


    Steve glanced back at the tattered Hummer and Nick Fury, who tied himself with a seat belt in the back seat, and said with a smile: "These are the decisions of Director George. Stability factors are exhausted.


    So I took a few more laps, they are indeed good players, and the number is definitely more than 300 people ...


    Duke and the police in the various districts have actually done the work! "


    JJ was a little bitter about Director George''s boldness and heart, and the man seemed a little impatient with New York law and order.


    So he decided to pull out these dangerous monkeys and kill them, and then the chickens would be quiet for a while!


    He waved to Sol, who was still waiting for someone to trouble him, JJ glanced at Steve''s Sam Wilson with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "This is Steve ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Steve Rogers ... "


    Sam Wilson was honored to take a step forward and shook hands with Steve, then said, "It''s a pleasure to see you, Captain!


    My name is Sam Wilson. I ��m a retired soldier from the Airborne Rescue Corps. I ��m now working in the Veterans Services. "


    Steve glanced at JJ and nodded him, so Steve looked at the worshipped Sam Wilson and said with a smile, "Call me Steve, the captain is past ..."


    Sam Wilson rubbed his hands happily and said, "I know you''re the real ''captain''. Those media reporters are just making up ...


    You will always be that ''Captain'' in my heart. I actually saw you when the demon invaded, but you were too busy at that time ... "


    Steve raised his hand to stop Sam Wilson''s touting. He smiled and said, "I''m glad to meet you, but we are a little bit working now. Maybe I can buy you a drink after finishing work.


    Right at the Peace Hotel ... "


    Sam Wilson gave a surprise glance at JJ, and found that he seemed to be one step closer to his goal.


    Faced with Steve''s departure, Sam Wilson said, "Can I join you? I used to be a good airborne ..."


    Steve sat in the driver''s seat of the Hummer. He looked at Sam Wilson a little funny and said, "You don''t even know what we want to do and join us?


    I''m going back to a conference call with Alvin, you may not get involved in the next battle, so ... "


    When Sam Wilson heard that he was going to a meeting with Alvin, he couldn''t bear the excitement.


    "Air Force Special Airborne Rescue Department, Sam Wilson, code-named Falcon, report to you!


    I just need a little gear to prove to you that I can adapt to any battle ... "

 Chapter 933： dinosaur

    Jurassic World''s second island, there are several luxurious tents on a grassy hillside.


    In theory, this is not a good place to camp. After all, those dinosaurs with huge tempers may step into the depression at any time.


    But the Alvin and their group obviously did not think so, and it was their pursuit to enjoy the sun and humid fresh air.


    Find a concealed and safe place and smell the damp and moldy air with occasional dung smell. Apart from the food called "Bell", no one would like it.


    Several children and women were setting up a camping bonfire. Little Ginny struggled and threw it on the top of the bonfire with a wet wood fire. Then she watched the bonfire slammed and collapsed.


    The little girl was taken aback by her own accident, just when she was pouting sadly to prepare to rebuild the "Fire House" ...


    There was a deafening roar near the camp near the jungle.


    Alvin rides on the back of a young T-Rex, chasing a large number of herbivorous dinosaurs out of the jungle.


    The "tyrannical" intimately turned into a saddle and a rein for Alvin to control the young Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    As a less qualified Druid, Alvin''s communication with this Tyrannosaurus Rex was not smooth, which can be seen from the Tyrannosaurus'' big mouth being **** by "tyrannical".


    Stark and Frank drove a four-wheel drive off-road vehicle, followed by Barry riding a motorcycle, and they were the main force of the hunt.


    Tyrannosaurus Knight Alvin can''t count on the situation, he has been a bit struggling to deal with that fierce Tyrannosaurus.


    It ��s not that you ca n��t beat it, but that you do n��t accept it, which makes Druid very upset ...


    Barry saw the women and children who were waving to the "hunting squad" in the direction of the camp. He whispered proudly, and the four raptors, about the size of four ducks, seemed like sophisticated hunting dogs. Long.


    Several small raptors were very tactical. They did not choose to attack the mother dragon toughly, but instead sprang up from time to time and took a sip on the mother dragon to drive it towards the camp.


    Nick stared wide-eyed as Barry chased the loving mother dragon on a motorcycle, and several small raptors withdrew from the front from time to time, as if they were children of appreciation to interact with him.


    Looking at Claire with a look of "I am very professional", Nick said, "This is your boyfriend? He looks so cool ..."


    Claire looked at Barry, the dinosaur hunter, with her lips involuntarily turned upwards. She gave Nick a stubborn look and said, "In fact, he is still in the inspection period ..."


    Nick didn''t care about a woman''s complicated thoughts. He stared at Barry''s small movements interacting with the Raptors and said, "Then you have to work harder, that guy must be very popular in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Oh����"


    When Nick spoke, Barry increased the horsepower of the carousel as the cisosaurus was approaching the camp. As he approached the prey, a lasso appeared in his hand.


    Lightly dancing a lasso, Barry called a lasso and was thrown out accurately around the mother dragon.


    Then the dude faced the impending camp and squeezed the brakes of the motorcycle.


    The loving mother dragon was tragically dragged out of balance ...


    The motorcycle must not be able to pull the tall and heavy Cimulong. Barry took a light jump from the motorcycle, landed with a superhero, and stepped on the Cimulong who was sliding along the grass ...


    It wasn''t until the Mercy Dragon stopped in mourning, that Barry blew his whistle handsomely, and the four small raptors rushed over like obedient hunting dogs and grinned around the unlucky Mercy Dragon with fangs and yelled "Yeah!" .


    Barry jumped from the mother dragon, raised an eyebrow at Claire, and was about to pull out his hunting knife to end the hunt. A little man came over and kicked his calf. Exclaimed angrily: "Don''t kill it, this dinosaur is very cute ..."


    As the name suggests, Cimulong had a kind eyebrow, a swollen head, short forelimbs, a constant nostril, and a weak groan, all of which made the little girl''s sense of justice erupt.


    Running upside down with short legs and punching and kicking away a few bad-looking little raptors, Ginny glared at Barry with the head of a loving mother dragon and said, "This dinosaur is very cute, we don''t eat it ... "


    Barry looked a little embarrassed and glanced at the dinosaurs that had already run away, spreading his hands and saying, "Then we can only order, and hope that the hotel''s helicopter is still free."


    Little Ginny was obviously very satisfied with Barry''s "sensible sense". She smiled sweetly at Barry, then happily lay on the neck of the mother dragon, and a pair of little hands gently patted the mother dragon''s "sad" twitch At the corner of his mouth, he said, "We don''t eat you anymore, don''t be afraid ..."


    That mother-feeling dragon seemed to know how to do it, while groaning in pain, she leaned her head and tasted on Ginny''s face ...


    If it weren''t for Richard''s holding the mother dragon''s tail, Alita pressed the mother dragon''s thigh, this would be a very loving picture scroll.


    Little Harriet ran over in excitement and took a picture of Ci Mulong and Little Ginny. He kept screaming "oh ~ oh ~" in his mouth.


    As little Ginny was playing, Nick they screamed in admiration ...


    Alvin is about to conquer T-Rex, and he has been using his fist to send a "mix with me" signal to T-Rex.


    The young tyrannosaurus dragon finally began to slow down under the threat of his neck being about to be penetrated.


    As a result, a "spinosaurus", which was three times larger than the Tyrannosaurus rex, chased a gibbous head and an armored dragon out of the jungle.


    The ankylosaurus, who was anxious to escape, found that a tyrannosaurus appeared in front of him as soon as he escaped from the jungle. When did the Jurassic hegemons turn into dinner?


    The desperately desperate Ankylosaurus fought desperately. It made an emergency brake in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, its huge body flexibly moved around in situ, and the meteor-like tail "bang" hit the Tyrannosaurus calf.


    The unfortunate Alvin felt a whirlwind, and then the little brother who was about to come down was so screamed and brought down, and by the way pressed the leg of the future boss under him.


    The Ankylosaurus faced the terrible pressure brought by the Spinosaurus behind him, and did not have time to consider why the Tyrannosaurus rex was not beaten so much. It screamed proudly, and began to run away violently ...


    The giant spinosaurus showed no morale in the face of a fallen Tyrannosaurus. As a carnivore, the spinosaurus faced a little brother who fell down. A whistle-like howl, a mouthful against Tyrannosaurus''s neck ...


    Alvin pushed away Tyrannosaurus in annoyance. He just turned over and sat up, and saw a big mouth with a nasty stench. He went to the reserve neck of his younger brother ...


    Alvin''s anger was so bad that "violence" turned into a sledgehammer. He took a light take-off and ran a few steps on the tyrannosaurus'' twisting body, then screamed and waved the big hand in his hand. The heavy hammer hit the jaw of the spinosaurus.


    The unlucky spinosaurus slammed his jaw violently, and bit his own tongue by the way, then screamed and jumped while hurting his feet and ran back. Where is the Jurassic style?


    Alvin didn''t have time to pay attention to the troubled spinosaurus. He looked at the Tyrannosaurus in front of his eyes with tears and stared at his own meteor hammer that had been hit by a dragon. Send sympathetic mourning ...


    In the face of a disabled dragon whose anti-joint was beaten into a positive joint, Alvin shook his head helplessly ...


    Hunting is interesting, but the part that seems most interesting to me now is the process.


    Finding footprints, following them, ambushing, and the last "kill" part doesn''t seem to be so fulfilling!


    When Alvin considered whether to kill the T-Rex and pick it up, the children rushed over in excitement.


    Little Ginny has long forgotten the mercy mother dragon who saw the heroism to save her. After all, where is "lovely" and can be "handsome"?


    The fierce look of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s fangs and teeth is very in line with Xiao Ginny''s aesthetic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin summoned the golden rattan to entangle the limbs and big mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex into "Tesla coil".


    This unfortunate Tyrannosaurus Rex is like a disabled patient with limbs hit on the splint, lying on the ground like a unlucky toy straight and can''t move.


    When a few children hurriedly rushed to take a photo with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Stark drove over in a four-wheel drive off-road vehicle. He proudly hanged two tyrannosaurs with knotted necks on the mirror, facing Al Wen called, "Today''s gains are good. Let''s go back and see what happened to Steve?


    Haha, man, this place is really interesting, especially watching you be held down by a T-Rex. "


    Alvin gave him an unhappy glance, then he patted him on Richard''s shoulder and said, "Look at it, take them back after a while ..."


    Richard froze and saluted with a wide mouth and said, "YESSIR!"


    As a member of the Jurassic World, Barry rushed over to look at the unfortunate Tyrannosaurus Rex with its limbs fixed, and then said to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, what should this guy do?"


    Alvin was very upset that he hadn''t succeeded in playing a handsome game, and also saw Barry riding a motorcycle with a raptor hunting.


    "It''s up to you! If you can cure it, you can kill it. If you can''t cure it, you can pack it and send it to the Hell''s Kitchen. I will give it away!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he walked in the direction of the camp. Generally, Steve was fine and would not find himself when he was traveling, so he had to go back and take a look.


    Barry looked at the back of Alvin''s departure, and reluctantly figured out that it would not be easy to find a doctor who is not afraid of death for this big guy weighing more than ten tons ...

 Chapter 934： are you ready?

    Alvin and Frank stood in a tent and watched Stark put one of his bracelets on a table.


    After doing some tricks, the bracelet projected a picture against the wall of the tent.


    In the picture, Nick Fury sat on a chair with his hands broken, with an ugly expression.


    Frank looked at Nick Fury''s bad luck, hesitated and chose not to speak.


    Nick Fury looked like he had been attacked, but it must have nothing to do with Steve.


    Steve was going to punch him, and there was no reason to tell Alvin!


    Watching Steve walk into the picture with a serious expression, JJ, Sol, and a dark guy who didn''t know him followed him.


    Seeing this, Alvin, who was a bit gloating, wanted to ridicule Nick Fury and found something wrong.


    Steve may have a problem, but it must be very serious to pull JJ and Sol.


    Alvin exhausted his mind and couldn''t remember the trouble of which fairy would go to Steve at this time.


    "What happened? Has another alien attacked New York? SHIELD has spent enough to send the director to the battlefield?"


    Steve smiled, found a chair, sat down and told Alvin everything, and then said firmly, "I want to completely destroy the SHIELD and Hydra. I need some advice and help."


    After listening to Alvin for a moment, he thought about what Steve had just said, Hydra, Socoway Hydra, and Socovia Vampire Remnants.


    These things are not complicated for Alvin to do it by himself, and with an axe go to look at the guy who looks like the enemy and cut it off.


    The rest of the good-looking little sister-in-law ran away and ran away, and naturally other people would hunt them down.


    But Steve didn''t seem to think so. He expressed a meaning of not stopping the Hydra uprooted and killing it.


    Looking at Steve''s unprecedented expression, Alvin thought that serious Steve could only get up and down when he said that guy named James Barnes.


    Iron Arms, Barnes, Alvin probably knows who it is, and his impression of the last time Women''s Federation 3 is still there.


    As for the others, Alvin couldn''t remember it at all. Except for Steve''s brother, Barnes should not be an important person!


    Alvin thought carefully and said, "Because that James Barnes?"


    Steve was silent, then nodded and said, "Bucky is my brother. When I have nothing, I still have Bucky!


    It was he who encouraged me and helped me when I was down!


    Alvin, you should understand that feeling ... "


    Steve slaps a small coffee table around with a little excitement and says angrily: "But he doesn''t seem to know me anymore.


    He''s working for the Hydra he hates most!


    I want to destroy Hydra, and then ask him what happened?


    He must have encountered something, otherwise he would never betray his ideals! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Frank next to him, then stared firmly at Steve on the screen, and said, "You are my friend, and I definitely support you!


    What are you going to do?


    I''ll fly back here, you wait for me, we will join the SHIELD ... "


    Before Alvin''s words fell, Nick Fury on the other side shouted excitedly, "You can''t do this!


    The SHIELD has just been infiltrated. There are still many innocent people in it, technicians, logistics, agents, researchers, do you want to kill them all? "


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he stared at Steve with a strange expression and said, "You once said you only do the right thing!


    Is it true that you have killed everyone in SHIELD?


    We need evidence to bring down Alexander Pierce, and then I will reform SHIELD ... "


    Alvin looked at the excited Nick Fury, and said ironically, "You can''t do anything, because Hydra is under your eyelids, but you haven''t found anything.


    Your director position is given to you by a Hydra. What qualifications do you have to make a point here?


    The ugly eighties raised by your sister-in-law have proved to me that you used to say nonsense, who are you working for? "


    Nick Fury stared at Alvin with a grimace and said, "I work for the SHIELD under the World Security Council.


    Information is available for all our actions, and we are doing the most dangerous work in the world.


    The appearance of a traitor by an agent group is not your reason to destroy it. The vast majority of people there are innocent. "


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury with excitement, and said sarcastically, "If it is really like you said, what has Hydra been doing for so many years?


    Did they break into SHIELD to kill the people of the world?


    Or is world security actually maintained by Hydra?


    So why are you bothering with Hydra?


    They are doing the same thing as you!


    You''re just a self-righteous one-eyed fool. If you can''t even control your own affairs, what qualifications can you give us? "


    Facing the sarcasm of Alvin, Nick Fury suddenly calmed down, looked at Steve with a strange expression, and said, "The SHIELD was initiated by Peggy Carter. Do you just watch it ruined once?


    You are not the kind of messy person. SHIELD is still a legitimate organization of the World Security Council. Your hasty attacks will only attract hostility and strike from the World Security Council.


    Why can''t you wait?


    My people are collecting evidence. As long as we can prove that Alexander Pierce is a Hydra, I can uproot the Hydra inside the SHIELD.


    And I can find why James Barnes lived to this day and played for Hydra! "


    With that in mind, Nick Fury looked at Steve with a rare and sincere gesture, saying, "Captain, you once said that you will always only do the right thing!


    But it is certainly not correct to wipe out SHIELD in order to eradicate Hydra! "


    Steve looked at Nick Fury in silence, his eyes chilling behind the one-eyed director.


    Faced with this guy who always used his most sensitive point to persuade himself, Steve said indifferently, "You have never proven to me that you are sincere.


    Under the leadership of SHIELD, you haven''t found Hydra for so many years. What do you think is the reason?


    The previous director Alexander? Why did Pierce choose you as the director of SHIELD?


    Because you have the same thinking as Hydra, in fact you are doing the same thing as Hydra!


    ��Insight Plan��, point a gun at everyone and let people accept what you call ��security��, that ��s what you want!


    When you decide to do this, you are no different from that red skull!


    Our resistance was for ''freedom'', and so is now ... "


    Saying that Steve lowered his head a little sadly, he said, "She created SHIELD, but you put SHIELD on another track!


    I want to destroy it. I can''t watch SHIELD become a Hydra tool.


    This is a blasphemy against my dead comrades! "


    Nick Fury finally realized that he could never persuade Steve. He smiled tiredly and said ironically, "What about James Barnes? He is also Hydra now. What would you do to him?


    Kill him or send him to prison? That iron arm killed many people for Hydra! "


    Steve was silent, then looked at Alvin through the screen, and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t believe Bucky will volunteer to join Hydra. He doesn''t even know me ...


    I will ask clearly, and then face him, no matter who we will face in the future ... "


    The so-called "double standards" that Steve showed in the eyes of those "moral" made Alvin like it!


    I insist on doing the right thing, I insist on justice and freedom, but I prefer to fight against the world for my brother ...


    His approach may attract a lot of blame, and many people are willing to stand on the moral high ground to blame others for their choice.


    But the moral high ground generally stands either the sage or the lost, but the latter is mostly!


    In the eyes of Alvin, "sages" let you confess, because "sages" have no stand, they generally insist on the truth, so they say "all right"! Anyway, they won''t come to find themselves fighting!


    Alvin is even more indifferent to those who pretend to be standing on the moral high ground.


    It is difficult for a person with a standpoint to objectively judge a thing. This is the origin of the tragedy caused by the Internet violence in his last life, because the cost of pretending to be "sage" is not high, maybe a keyboard is enough!


    Alvin himself has a position. He never conceals his position. He will not pretend to be a "sage" because the name of the "sage" often does not have a tomahawk ...


    Seeing his friend in trouble has never been what Alvin would do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at Steve with a heavy expression and said with a smile: "It''s not as serious as you said, at least I definitely support you!


    We already have a successful precedent. Duke''s girlfriend, Anna, is now just living under surveillance.


    If that Bucky is really controlled, then ... "


    Steve waved his hand and said bitterly: "Let''s take a look, I''ll be willing to accompany him to pay for the wrong he has done, but it''s definitely not his life!"


    Steve''s willingness to stay with Bucky until his death made Alvin touch a little bit. Who doesn''t want to have such a brother?


    It is just that Steve''s too high moral value will make him extremely difficult, which is a hurdle that cannot be bypassed!


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "You should put this thing first, we don''t know anything about that Bucky ...


    Why not talk about how to get the SHIELD first?


    If you just want to kill them, I''ll be enough. You can guard those people from the outside and wipe them out! "


    Steve was silent for a while and then said, "You can''t go. Nick Fury is right in saying that SHIELD is still a legitimate organization. Attacking it will cause you a lot of trouble.


    Those people have too many ways to isolate you from the world ...


    Hell''s Kitchen needs you, you can''t go! "


    After listening to the indifferent wave, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, I have a way to make SHIELD illegal!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nick Fury with a strange light shining in his one eye through the screen, he said with a smile: "As long as our Chief Secretary is willing to cooperate, we can disintegrate SHIELD from the root.


    Want to hear from me? Director Nick Fury! "

 Chapter 935： Thief shouting to catch a thief

    In the face of Alvin''s resolute expression, Nick Fury smiled ironically, "What can you do?


    Go to Alexander Pierce and confess with your Tomahawk?


    Did I not tell you that he is the nominee for the Nobel Peace Prize and the chairman of the World Security Council.


    Forcing him to confess without evidence will only make you a common enemy of his class.


    Maybe they can''t help you, but the result will not be fundamentally different from your direct attack on SHIELD. "


    Saying Nick Fury with a sarcastic smile, Shen Sheng said: "You can use the Tomahawk to get whatever you want, but you must be prepared to face revenge.


    Maybe no one on earth is your opponent, but when everyone thinks you are a stranger, what would you guess?


    Those people are afraid of you, but it does not mean that they are totally powerless to you!


    The kid named Peter Parker and those in the Hell''s Kitchen, your friends, your family, they are exposed to the world by you, and you guess what he will suffer when you are isolated What kind of treatment?


    Unless you choose to be a dictator, let yourself be a person like Red Skull, and let the world tremble under your tomahawk, who will identify with your friends?


    Alvin, keeping your present principles is why you are respected by everyone!


    How hard do you think these big men want to smear you in this era?


    It could be a TV show, it might be a Facebook post, it could be ...


    Most humans are foolish. They do not have the ability to find the truth from media content. They will burn you like Galileo!


    What can you do Why do you take risks?


    You don''t even care what SHIELD or Hydra, you just because Steve Rogers is your friend!


    Why not give my people some time, they will find Alexander? Pierce''s conviction, they will send those Hydra to the trial platform!


    Then you can do whatever you want ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury''s emotional speech with his arms in cold arms. He said for a long time that he still wanted to keep the SHIELD, and after he overthrew Alexander Pierce, he let himself enter the field as his thug Eliminate aliens for him.


    During the interval between Nick Fury''s performance, Alvin looked at Frank next to him and said, "He was really your comrade? Why are your styles completely different?


    If I were to make him pay, what would you think? "


    Frank was silent for a while and said, "Nick Fury, my son''s name is Nick ..."


    Speaking of Frank Dry looking at Nick Fury through the screen, he said with a bitter smile: "He is the kind of man who uses whatever means for his purpose. I used to be, too. I am his logical advocate, but he Never came to me ... "


    Alvin patted Frank with a strange look on Frank''s shoulder, and he probably understood Frank''s feelings.


    Although Nick Fury concealed from him the news of the disability of his wife''s death and son, he also resolved the trouble after Frank''s revenge for Frank.


    Even in order to take care of Nick''s safety, he also modified his information, so that the trouble that might be caused by the force continued until Natasha came.


    This guy is a bastard, but Frank is his "bottom line", otherwise he would not seem to have forgotten Frank''s existence for such a long time!


    He can affect many things through Frank, but he doesn''t ...


    After looking at Nick Fury who was silent, Alvin smiled at Frank next to him and said, "I never embarrass my friend, I can guarantee that the **** will end up alive.


    Even me ... "


    Frank glanced at Alvin, then he shook his head and said, "Don''t make too many promises, it''s enough to keep him alive ..."


    Alvin nodded indifferently, saying, "He is the kind of magnanimous man in many people''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for that guy who caused too much trouble, I would always be dragged into the water in the end, but I really admire him.


    At least he never worked for his own self-interest!


    Until now I have not regarded him as an enemy, but now it is time for him to make a little sacrifice for world security! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nick Fury with an ugly look on the screen, he said with a smile: "SHIELD has always had a tradition of making decisions for others, but I am a democratic person ...


    Director Nick Fury, are you prepared to sacrifice yourself for world security?


    Your choice will determine the life and death of those innocent staff in SHIELD ...


    are you ready? "


    Nick Fury stared at Alvin''s expression with a single stare. After a few minutes, the agent king finally lowered his head and said, "What are you doing?"


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "I want to open the way for Steve to eliminate Hydra and SHIELD. I need your cooperation to reduce unnecessary injuries.


    ''Freedom'' has always been a cost, and it''s costly, but now we have other options ...


    I believe it would be you, and you might not even have the thought of asking, and you would send the person you want to sacrifice to the guillotine.


    I''m not you����"


    Nick Fury stared at Alvin with a dim yellow eye, and finally sighed weakly, saying, "What on earth do you want? Do I have any choice?"


    Alvin spread his hand with a smile, and said, "You can choose to be broken by my guy and then have to agree, I actually appreciate tough guys ..."


    Stark, who had been watching Nick Fury''s ugly, couldn''t help but said a little curiously, "What the **** do you want to do? Killing him is not helpful for Steve''s thoughts!"


    People on both sides of the screen looked at Alvin with curiosity. Essentially, people here did not consider Nick Fury as the kind of enemy that must be killed. Otherwise, the one-eyed dragon is already a corpse.


    But everyone was too curious, especially Steve, who was ready to rush out to the Trident building, and then died.


    Seeing everyone curiously looking at himself, Alvin smiled proudly, and then he looked at Stark and said, "What is the most famous sentence you have told reporters?"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and made an inexplicable gesture, saying, "I have said a lot of famous sayings, and many people take my words as the key to success ..."


    Speaking of Stark''s scornful look from Alvin, he spread his hands and said, "The most famous sentence you should say is�� I am Iron Man ��...��


    Alvin waved to stop Stark''s upcoming self-promotion. He nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, you can say that you are an Iron Man, and our director Nick Fury can also say that he is a Hydra. !!


    Nick Fury is not on SHIELD''s current list ...


    We held a grand press conference for him, and let him announce that he had abandoned the dark cast ...


    In the past, he was a dark, selfish, and cruel Hydra. They planned a conspiracy that could change the world structure, that is, the Insight Project.


    But now he is abandoning the dark torture under the call of the Manhattan Tomahawk, and chooses to offer his companions.


    That was Alexander Pierce who put him in the position of director ... "


    As Alvin looked at the stunned Nick Fury, he smiled and said, "What other enemies do you have? You can choose to simmer him ...


    This is what you reminded me just now. In fact, there are many kinds of power, and gathering the will of the people is one of them, and it is the most effective!


    After all, are we a democratic society? After you get the truth, it ��s okay to parade on the street and express your position, right?


    In many **** countries, in order to disturb other countries'' wantonly spreading rumors, Lao Tzu said at least the truth, I am more noble than those people, right? "


    Nick Fury looked desperately at Alvin like a devil. He knew he just had to do that. He didn''t know how Hydra did, but the SHIELD must be gone.


    How could an agent organization led by two generations of Hydra be allowed to survive?


    As long as he speaks under the attention of the public, and does not even need Alvin to do more, the departments that countries salivating for SHIELD resources will be like greedy sharks and tear up SHIELD completely.


    Even if Alexander Pearce''s ability surpassed this barrier, SHIELD will face endless censorship and surveillance, and eventually die out.


    An agent organization is doomed if it is not trusted ...


    "You can''t do that. Those secrets held by SHIELD are enough to shake the current world structure ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "I don''t care about those, anyway, it looks like what the SHIELD has now mastered, Hydra also masters.


    What''s the secret of having two things in your possession?


    After your dismemberment, what is the meaning of the secret that more people know?


    But if you have any valuable things, you can tell me in advance, I will help you to collect them, how about a 5% commission? "


    Nick Fury said desperately in the face of Alvin, who was unable to get into the oil and salt: "But you will affect a lot of people by doing this, and you have no way to wipe out Hydra ..."


    Saying that Nick Fury looked at Steve in thinking, he said sincerely: "Give me a moment and I will give a perfect account.


    Coulson they are working hard to find evidence, they will soon bring down Alexander Pearce with the evidence, I can get everything back on track!


    I have a way to identify those Hydra ... "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "I have ...


    But that''s a secret, I won''t tell you!


    Your so-called method should be the ��insight plan��. That thing is not too bad except for the big guns on the three aircraft carriers.


    When you went to the Basque building, you went to Reed to develop countermeasures. That means that you have the source code of the "insight plan" in your hands. Hurry up and let our Iron Man look at it ~ It does a careful screening of everyone in SHIELD, and then I will use the trump card. None of the Hydra can run away! "


    As if Alvin suddenly thought of something, he looked at Nick Fury strangely: "You SHIELD boss can''t afford to go to Reed in person.


    You **** you pit that Reed Richards.


    You deliberately expose yourself to Hydra, and force Reed to the point where you have to desperately to bring down your enemy ...


    You **** heart is black! "


    Steve looked at Nick Fury in shock, seeing that he had no intention of justifying himself, and he knew Alvin was right.


    Steve shook his head in disappointment and said, "Sometimes people have to do things that are against conscience because of work and position, but I don''t seem to see your" bottom line "at all!


    Does the world really need someone like you to protect it? "


    Nick Fury ignored Steve''s accusations, and he knew nothing was being said at the moment.


    He just looked at Alvin with an expression of struggle, hating why he called for help from Steve, and now he would rather not meet Steve when he was attacked.


    Although he saved his life, he sent himself to a deeper purgatory.


    Before seeing Alvin, Nick Fury was still fantasizing about persuading him to keep the SHIELD, even at a great price.


    After all, although Alvin is relatively self-conscious, he has always been a good way to talk.


    As a result Alvin''s toughness and keenness far exceeded his imagination.


    And what the **** is a press conference?


    Let yourself be a thief and take a bite of a real thief. Is this a **** way that can only come up with?

 ~： Mid-autumn leave

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Take a day off!


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is here, and the family is busy.


    By the way let me straighten out my ideas!


    The recent chaos was a bit complicated, and you need to balance the playing time of the characters.


    I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy family reunion!


    Go home for a meal when everything is fine!


    It''s not fun to go out, after all, crutches don''t have to play ...


    It ��s finally the holiday season, please get a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    "Druid of Marvel" asks for leave on Mid-Autumn Festival


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update for Druid of Marvel, keeping in mind the URL:

 Chapter 936： 9 head snake

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alexander Pierce stood in the middle of the digital conference room on the top floor of the Trident building.


    "I will handle the SHIELD thing well. What you need to do now is to support me instead of blaming me here ..."


    With that said, Alexander Pierce waved off several laser projectors in front of him.


    A few moments ago, the figures of the members of the World Security Council flickered and disappeared, leaving only a chair in the conference room.


    Looking at a few empty chairs, Alexander Pierce squinted slightly at the waist, pacing slowly to the table with a corner of his mouth, and said to a man in black, "Nick Fook Why didn''t Rui die?


    Why were our people killed by the New York police?


    When can those police officers compete with trained soldiers?


    Royce, you prove to me again that you left Brock-Rumlow and you are a waste! "


    The big man in black did n��t dare to answer, he did n��t even dare to look at the old man who seemed to fall down with one touch ...


    Alexander Pierce stood upright with his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice, "Go and stare at the Hell''s Kitchen, but don''t act lightly, we can''t go wrong at this time."


    The **** man Royce said puzzledly: "Nick Fury is with that Steve Rogers, they will definitely cause us trouble. In case they take the initiative to attack us ...


    Boss, I suggest using drone attacks directly, our people have found their place ... "


    Alexander Pierce shook his head with a smile and said, "There is a Hell''s Kitchen, and we cannot afford the consequences of bombing there.


    Go urging the progress of the air carriers, I want them to take off within a week.


    As long as we have the Insight Plan, we have the chips. "


    With that said, Alexander Pierce took a delicate paper knife on the table in front of him and played it carefully. He walked to Royce with a smile, patted it on his shoulder with a smile, and then The paper knife thrust into Royce''s shoulder.


    Looking at Royce''s terrified expression, Alexander Pierce held his neckline and let him bend down to look at his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "This is a punishment for your incompetence. Now hand over the rest of New York''s hands. Give it to Brock Rumlow, and then you go downstairs to watch the SHIELD agents there and be your supervisor.


    If the carrier cannot take off after a week, you better choose to shoot yourself in the head ... "


    Royce was a little trembling and didn''t dare to look at his injured shoulder. In the face of Alexander Pierce''s sudden cruelty, he could only nod his head honestly, and then muffled, "Understand ..."


    Saying that Royce looked at Alexander Pierce, who was smiling again, carefully asked: "But the satellite ..."


    Alexander Pierce nodded slightly and said, "I will solve this problem, and let your people continue to put pressure on Maria Hill, who hijacked the satellite launch ship.


    Let them feel that they are still in control, so that we will have enough time.


    They think that mastering the source code can control the aerospace aircraft carrier, let them think so ... "


    Speaking of Alexander Pierce waving Royce out of the conference room, he circled around the conference room with his hands on his back, and then issued a request for a bit unwilling to manipulate the communication.


    A few seconds later, a thin military uniform man appeared on the seats of those members of the World Security Council just now.


    The man in the military uniform didn''t look very good. He slightly lifted his monocle and stared at the old Alexander Pierce with the same hawkish eyes, saying, "What''s wrong with me? I have lost something recently. It is important I''m busy! "


    Alexander Pierce smiled politely, saying, "I need a satellite that is out of sight of all countries.


    Stracker, we have reached a critical moment, and I need your help! "


    Barack Stracker listened and watched Alexander Pierce playfully, and said, "''Plan of Insight''? The plan proposed by Nick Fury?


    Did you mess things up?


    In fact, I have always felt that you should treat yourself as a real SHIELD, not ready to take over the world at any time.


    You have been doing very well in the past, and you have provided us with enough convenience.


    Powerful people and science are the future of the world, just like the combination of Alvin and Stark is the power that can rule the world.


    Sitting in the office talking with people and dreaming that I can control the world is daydreaming.


    Without absolute power, you will always have a tomahawk ... "


    Alexander Pierce gave a helpless grin and said, "Why do you think the chairman of the World Security Council still fantasizes to control the world?


    Nick Fury was the heir to my pick, but he was so keen that he had been biting us since the mistake of Brock Rumlow.


    When he tempted me that day, I knew I had no choice!


    The "insight plan" is best in the hands of SHIELD. Who do you think is the one who really controls it?


    But this is always the case. If I don''t try it, I will watch our decades of efforts ruined.


    The Insight Plan allows me to try it out. It was never my idea to come to the front desk, but now we have no choice. "


    Baron Stracker nodded in agreement, then he looked at Alexander Pierce with sympathy, and said, "So you are going to fight? Use three armed aircraft carriers to negotiate with that Alvin?"


    Saying Baron Straak for a moment, then he said, "This is a meaningful attempt ...


    Sister White of Chicago has a secret private satellite, and their biological weapons project has been basically successful. I asked them to transfer the use of the satellite to you.


    I''ll make them a little messier when necessary, so that might get you some time. "


    Alexander Pierce listened for a moment, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Then let us give it a try, we are not without a chance.


    It''s not too difficult to create a little trouble inside them, and Barnes would be a useful card ...


    I now regret that I did not use the SHIELD to fight that Alvin, and I can still drive him out of the United States ...


    Now I think what you said about the pursuit of individual power is actually very reasonable. When one''s power reaches the level of Alvin, we can do whatever we want, instead of praying to an inexplicable alien creature ... ... "


    It''s rare to see Alexander Pierce''s heartfelt narrative. Baron Stracker suddenly felt a bit sad and sorrowful. He reluctantly smiled and said, "Your choice is right, at least we can develop again because of your select.


    There are many types of strength. You chose the toughest one and succeeded. No one can blame you.


    Those crazy old-fashioned antiques are even worse ... "


    Talking that Baron Stracker had tidy up his collar and stood up and shouted "Hi, Hydra!" To Alexander Pierce, and then he cut off the video communication again, and the conference room was calm.


    Alexander Pierce returned to his seat a little tired and sat down, pressing his temples with both hands, whispering, "We still have a chance, we still have a chance ..."


    ��������


    After finishing the call with Alexandre Pierce, Baron Stracker turned agitatedly in his office.


    A few days ago, the disappearance of Wanda and Pietro surprised him a little ...


    Pressing the communicator on the desk, Baron Strak asked in a deep voice: "Have they found their place? How can two 16-year-olds escape our sight?"


    A tense male voice came from the communicator, "Sir, we checked all the surveillance systems and found no shadow of them inside.


    And the trackers inside them were artificially destroyed ... "


    Strauss Bark hammered angrily at his desk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and murmured: "Giving them limited freedom seems really a mistake.


    I treat you as your own children, and you just return me like this? "


    Speaking of the baron Straw said to the communicator, "Screen all airports in Socovia. People who have left in the past and the next few days will be checked. They cannot run away from this country.


    In addition, someone sent a visit to the vampire, their movement was a bit too slow.


    Tell them that if you want to make ballistic missiles with my equipment, send me the Terigen crystals that their ancestors collected.


    The idiot prince sent himself to Alvin without doing anything ...


    We have enough technology now, as long as we have Terigan crystals, we can continuously obtain power fighters ... "


    The man on the other side of the communicator hesitated and said, "Yes sir, this is what I''m going to do!


    But let me remind you that if Wanda and Pitro were rescued, our position might be exposed ... "


    Barak Straak listened for a moment and said, "It''s okay, as long as I get the Terrygen Crystal, we will give up here.


    Until then, no matter who it is? As long as it''s not Alvin who comes to trouble in person, we can handle it!


    Obviously our comrade-in-arms will attract his attention, and maybe I can give him a little more trouble ... "


    Talking to Baron Stracker, he turned off the communicator, took out the phone and dialed out, "Claire White, hand over your satellite to Alexander Pierce ...


    Your biological rage potion is ready, right?


    Let it out and let America lively, and try the power of potions by the way ... "

 Chapter 937： On the plane

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alvin and Stark left the Jurassic World two days later in a Norman Osborne private jet.


    The unlucky Norman Osborne hadn''t had time to settle the researchers who were brought in, and Alvin was dragged into the plane to hurry back.


    Alvin pulled Norman Osborne to help him mobilize the power of the government, Stark''s disheveled character made him a friend who was basically unreliable at the top of the United States.


    Osborne Group and Stark Group together, they will set up a world-facing stage for Nick Fury ...


    Norman Osborne heard Alvin say the whole thing on the plane. He looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "How did you come up with this solution?


    In fact, there is no need to mobilize, as long as Nick Fury admits that he is a Hydra in front of the camera, the SHIELD is over!


    I rarely deal with SHIELD, but as a special agent organization, such a problem is only a way to be dismembered. "


    Alvin leaned on a comfortable seat, adjusted his sitting position a bit, and said, "It''s easy to solve the SHIELD, but it''s hard to get the Hydra out of the net.


    Things haven''t reached the worst yet, and I can''t watch Steve go alone. "


    Alvin said with a strange expression, "Nick Fury is right in saying that brute force will cause even more casualties!


    I need someone to coordinate all the forces. I want Nick Fury to control all the SHIELD branches as soon as possible.


    I have a way to tell the identity of those Hydras, and I have to uproot them. "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin strangely, saying, "This is not your style. You are not like the kind of people who think about` `probably innocent agents. ''''


    You didn''t say a word during the CIA cleaning ...


    And you have no grudges with Hydra. What are you doing for this? "


    Alvin listened, he glanced at Stark, who was closing his eyes, and then shook his head with a smile and said, "For friends!


    Steve has been doing what he thinks right all his life, and eliminating Hydra is one of them.


    I have to help him reduce the so-called ''cost of freedom''. Steve is a soldier. He will go all out to fight, but those incidental injuries will eventually be attributed to him.


    Feeling guilty of eating my heart is not good at all!


    Let a retired "old man" face things that aren''t friends. "


    Norman Osborne looked into Alvin''s eyes, smiled suddenly, and said, "Will you enjoy this treatment after becoming your friend?


    For someone who thinks about this for my friends, I have only seen you.


    I am thinking that when I encounter the same situation in the future, will you also help me like helping Steve? "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborn with a funny look on Malaysian face, and after thinking about it, he said, "I don''t think you will encounter a similar situation.


    Because you are like me, our conscience has not reached that level yet ...


    In fact, what is the matter between the lives of those agents?


    Agents without conscience should be a necessary condition for their work, and it should be the price to pay for problems. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Norman Osborne, who was a little dissatisfied, he said with a smile: "I don''t think there is anything else in the world that can trouble you.


    But if there is a need, I will be there ... "


    Norman Osborne nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "It seems that the moral value is not high, but it is actually good, at least it will not cause too much trouble to your friends.


    It looks like this world is actually a paradise for ''bad guys'' ... "


    Alvin beckoned a blond stewardess not far away to give him a drink, then he looked at Norman Osborne, and said with a smile: "This is the world, good people are generally harder, bad guys can live. happy!


    This is why I love the Hell Kitchen now ...


    No one thinks what I''m doing is wrong. The people there are just satisfied with a little ��light��. "


    Saying that Alvin took a cup of soda handed over by the stewardess, watching the disgusting look of this exploding blonde beauty and Norman Osborne, he said with a smile: "We are all assholes, so We should also protect "good people" like Steve.


    This is a guy who lives for ideals and convictions. For the first half of his life, it seems that he got nothing except the large amount of "pension"!


    He''s retired, it''s time he enjoyed life and got something!


    And don''t you think that with him, our average moral level will improve a little? "


    Norman Osborne smiled and shook his head. "You can always think of these strange reasons ...


    But you are right, it is a good choice to enjoy ��goodness�� occasionally.


    It''s always easy for bad guys to do good deeds, because others never demand us ... "


    Alvin looked at the position of the aisle not far away. The blonde stewardess, who was always playing with his stockings, scorned Norman Osborne, cocked a middle finger, and sneered: "Your ''goodness'' is giving You signal that your old **** has made me yearn for the life of the rich.


    Do you think Harry can accept a stepmother about the same size as himself? "


    Norman Osborne glanced at the blonde stewardess, who indifferently spread his hands, saying, "I also need a little personal life, especially after I know I can live a long time.


    I ��m going to enjoy the ��massage�� service. I took a flight of ten hours and ended up flying back without doing anything.


    These times cannot be wasted. To enjoy life, you must grasp every minute ... "


    Stark suddenly opened his eyes after Norman Osborne left, saying, "If anyone says that I''m a **** dude in the future, I''ll beat him!


    Compared to him, I''m a sage! "


    Alvin stared at Stark with a smile, saying, "Being a" saint "is not bad.


    What do you think is preventing you from going back to the life of the past?


    Last time I saw with my own eyes that you threw the business cards that the supermodel gave you into the trash ... "


    Stark frowned and said stiffly, "Those are not the types I like ..."


    Alvin believes that the reason Stark''s man with the Playboy was reluctant to lose was probably because he was not used to being a good man.


    This guy sometimes has a weird stubbornness at some point, even if he knows there is a problem, he is unwilling to change, or he does not want to admit it.


    This may be the charm of Iron Man, the advantages and disadvantages coexist.


    Watching Stark irritated by Norman Osborn''s stimulation, Alvin said with amusement: "You will adapt, Pepper has a little devil in his stomach ...


    After two more months, when you see that little devil, you will find that ��sleeping�� and ��sleeping with women�� are easy to choose the former ... ��


    ��������


    A cave in the Caucasus mountains of Eastern Europe.


    Coulson took his squad members along with Natasha and Fireman Johnny to hide in the deepest part of the cave to avoid satellite and drone searches.


    Melinda May inspected several injured former "Special Forces" members, then walked in front of Coulson and shook his head helplessly, saying: "They need treatment, ''breaker'' and ''heavy Zai''s injuries are serious!


    We need to get out of here! "


    Coulson stared at the sky outside the cave. He looked at his watch and said, "The satellite will leave this area in 30 minutes. I will find a way to destroy the drone.


    We must rush back ...


    What happened to Grant Ward and those three abilities? "


    Melinda May shook her head and said, "Ward is missing, Fanny and Hanna are fine, but Hank is about to die. He needs to go to the hospital."


    Speaking of Melinda May looking at Coleson''s somewhat uncomfortable expression, he said, "This is not your problem. Ward is a traitor, and Fanny is also suspected ..."


    Coulson glanced back and narrowed himself in the corner, with a purple rim around him. Fanny, who was ready to sink himself into the ground at any time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shook his head helplessly and said, "I Go talk to them, maybe I should let them go.


    No matter what they are, at least I don''t think they will be related to Hydra anymore. "


    Johnny looked at Natasha with a distrustful eye and said loudly, "What the **** is going on?


    Why did SHIELD attack the Basque building? "


    Natasha gently wiped the dirt on her face, did she show patience with Johnny.


    Faced with Johnny''s questioning, Natasha said: "There was a problem inside SHIELD. Those people not only attacked the Basque building, but also attacked Nick Fury and us!"


    Saying that Natasha took out her phone and looked at a positioning image above, pouting and thinking for a moment, she said, "Maria Hill sent me a place.


    She discovered that there was a loophole in Insight, and someone was adding code to it that should not appear.


    This is where she found after backtracking, we have to go there and see ... "


    Johnny grabbed his hair a bit broken and said, "It shouldn''t be like this, my sister, they haven''t heard from them yet, I have to go find them ..."


    Natasha chuckled at the naive Johnny and said, "Find them?


    Then lead SHIELD troops together?


    Your sister must be alive. What you have to do now is cooperate with me to find the key to the problem.


    We need evidence that can bring down those traitors, and then remove our names from the Global Wanted ... "


    Natasha reached out to Johnny''s eyes and reached out to him, with a husky voice, "We have no choice now ..."


    Johnny looked at Natasha in frustration and said, "How can we go back?


    I will be hit by missiles as long as I am in the sky ... "

 Chapter 938： Ready to start

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Nick Fury sat on the seat of a dressing room.


    A girl gun makeup artist turned around him with a disgusted look, thinking for a long time before perfunctoryly holding a brush-like thing and sweeping twice on Nick Fury''s face, then looked at the side "This face doesn''t need makeup," Alvin said.


    His style is ugly, but his makeup affects his temperament. "


    Alvin looked unhappyly at Pepper''s royal gun, and said, "Tell me 10,000 yuan and tell me he doesn''t have to use anything?"


    Today is a big day. There are more than 2,000 reporters and dozens of television stations outside. You have to make him like a bad guy who lost his mind and cast out the dark.


    Otherwise I refuse to pay you the balance ... "


    The artillery makeup artist listened to the "joyful" white and gave Alvin a goose bump, and then took out a small spray from the cosmetic bag and sprayed it on Nick Fury''s one eye.


    A sturdy, unyielding look of Nick Fury''s eyes had been pursing his lips, turning red at the speed visible to Alvin''s naked eyes, and then a lot of tears flowed down his eyes.


    This face is as black as the bottom of the pot, the one-eyed tough guy with one eye like a wolf Gu instantly turns into a hard-core soft and ugly monster.


    He sprayed the spray into Alvin''s arms, and in the murderous eyes of Alvin, the girl ��s makeup artist still glanced at his new eight-pack abs with the corner of his eye, then covered his mouth like a fox who stole the chicken. He ran out of the dressing room in small steps.


    Alvin glanced anxiously at Stark, saying, "Am I sexually harassed?


    Called Pepper back and told her to fire that sissy ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "When Fox decides to choose a makeup artist for yourself, you will know the benefits of the gun ..."


    Speaking of Stark looking at Nick Fury in tears, he said, "Are we a bit cruel?


    If I were him, I would rather jump off the roof now ... "


    Looking at the Hannibal-style mask on Nick Fury''s mouth, Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "This man''s profanity is amazing. This is a last resort."


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "If you said I would take off his mask now, what would be his first sentence?"


    Stark glanced at the miserable Nick Fury, almost blurted out with Alvin, "motherfuck!"


    Alvin grinned and stark at Stark, then turned and untied the belt on Nick Fury''s face, looked at his red eyes, and said with a smile, "Let you do something for your innocent people. Is it difficult to sacrifice?


    Why do you always look reluctant? "


    Nick Fury looked at Alvin with tears in his face and said in the most angry voice: "Do you think you destroyed the SHIELD, and if you destroy me, you can uproot Hydra?


    You''re just venting your anger, you **** will mess everything up ... "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care!


    It wasn''t me who was unlucky anyway, but if you are willing to tell me what your men are doing, maybe we can cooperate with them on TV.


    This is the least casualty ... "


    Saying Alvin, looking at Nick Fury''s increasingly serious expression, smiling at the sprayer that the makeup artist sprayed on him twice, he said, "I promised Frank to keep you alive.


    Why can''t you think about the benefits?


    You have a group of loyal men, maybe you have corrupted a lot of money.


    The SHIELD Bureau is gone. In the future, you can organize another agent organization, such as: Agent X or something, and you can always find the right thing to pass the time.


    Is reputation really so important to a King of Agents? "


    Nick Fury looked at Alvin''s annoying face and gritted his teeth, saying, "The collapse of SHIELD is not good for this world at all, why must it be destroyed?


    Those materials, resources, secrets, when those things flow into society, do you think something good will happen? "


    Alvin watched Nick Fury''s final struggle with a smile, and said, "You can disagree, Ethan Hunt sent me a mask for you.


    Should I take that mask to speak for you? I''m actually very good at speaking ...


    To be honest, counterfeiting Hydra is actually a great thing ... "


    Speaking of Alvin clapping his hands, he said, "Okay, let''s go!


    If you have anything else to explain, hurry up, especially Colesen''s whereabouts. Don''t be hurt by our people by then ...


    Steve is ready in Washington ... "


    "9876889" Nick Fury reluctantly reported a number.


    Alvin paused for a moment, then took out the pen and paper, and said with a sullen expression: "Please say it again, I just didn''t hear it."


    Nick Fury stared at tearful one-eyed eyes and angrily stared at Alvin and shouted, "9876889, call Coleson ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let him watch today''s news and cooperate with you Damn, put away your **** sprayer ... "


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said, "After the matter is over, we will arrange a prison in good condition for you. After we have found out all the Hydra in the SHIELD, you can find a way to escape by yourself. Now. "


    Nick Fury watched Alvin start to make a call, he said helplessly: "I hope I can live until the time of escape ..."


    Alvin looked at Nick Fury on the phone and said with a smile, "You can rest assured that we have all arranged.


    Kim will take care of you in prison. He will wash his hands a small piece to let you live in ... "


    Nick Fury ignored Alvin''s joke, and said frustrated, "How can you guarantee to find all Hydra inside the SHIELD?


    I didn''t do it ... "


    Alvin smiled mysteriously and said, "You won''t understand. Hell''s Kitchen has some strange characters ...


    Can I make those Hydra smell unbelievable you believe it? It''s literally smelly ... "


    Looking at the inexplicable expression on Nick Fury''s face, Alvin was very happy and said to the connected phone, "Hello, Coulson!


    You are under my command ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    After struggling for a long time, I decided to cut off part of Coleson''s plot, so as not to be said to be in the water plot, anyway, Alvin would not follow their rhythm, and then probably explain what they did!


    And Bucky ��s problem will be solved together in this big event ...


    I have to spend a little bit of pen and ink to solve this problem ...


    Thank you for your support, thank you! thanksgiving!

 ~： Update postponed until afternoon

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Something is happening at home. Updates are delayed!


    It will be adjusted soon!


    Everyone forgive me, understand long live!


    Update on Marvel''s Druids Postponed to Afternoon


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update for Druid of Marvel, keeping in mind the URL:

 Chapter 939： 1 cut ready

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In the lobby of the Peace Hotel, Shangqi rubbed his glass boringly, while squinting his eyes to stare at Raymond with a strange expression.


    When the novice waiter Sam used a mop to sweep Raymond''s expensive leather shoes for the third time, the man finally couldn''t help, he took out two hundred dollar bills from his pocket and handed them to Sam, saying, "Man, look at For God ��s sake, just buy me something ... ��


    Sam took the big bill in a daze, then he looked up at his temporary boss, stuttered and asked, "I, I don''t know what to buy, what ..."


    Shangqi waved his hands indifferently, and said in the air: "then buy something for yourself, slippers, shirt, shaver ..."


    Sam nodded after listening, and then kept muttering as he walked outwards: "Sam needs a new toothbrush, Lucy has always wanted a pair of beautiful little leather shoes. He always needs to tear his clothes when he gets angry. A better T-shirt ... "


    Raymond crooked his neck and looked at him for being improper, and said with a strange expression: "Helping the police to catch people is not the habit of the **** kitchen. I thought you would kill the heads of the little gangsters. Let''s restore order to the construction site in the quayside. "


    Rarely showing a touch of friendliness to Raymond, he poured a glass of whiskey and pushed it to Raymond, saying, "The boss has been helping the police station not because their director is a long-legged girl.


    I''m smarter than you, but I don''t want to be used by you.


    Let the police do what they should do is what the boss wants, otherwise the **** kitchen will die every day. Where can the boss manage? "


    Raymond was amused by the angry attitude. He tilted his neck and looked up and down, as if he knew him again, and said with a smile, "You did make me look at it. At first I felt that I was using the police. You''ll have to wait at least a few years to figure it out.


    But if you look at it this way, you can actually do something.


    I have a plan. Do you want to hear it? "


    He looked coldly at the fat snake in front of him and said, "What do you want to do? It''s not your turn to be the master of this place."


    Raymond didn''t care about the sarcastic irony, he just tapped on the bar and said, "Do you trust me?"


    Shangqi shook his head as a matter of course and said, "Don''t believe it, Jessica told me, don''t believe a word you say."


    Raymond shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Do you think I will harm Alvin?"


    Shangqi didn''t even want to say, "Don''t you dare!"


    The natural tone of Shangqi made Raymond the old venomous snake a bit intolerable!


    what''s the situation? A young man started to look down on the elderly?


    With an unpleasant glance, Raymond said: "There has been a big storm recently, but Alvin''s careless habits have caused him to miss a lot of benefits.


    You can help Alvin get what he deserves ... "


    He stared at Raymond with anger and said with a sneer, "The boss has nothing but money, but the boss never wants money from unknown sources.


    You''d better make it clear, otherwise I would never do anything for you.


    You old **** is really ridiculous. Hurry up and say, otherwise I''ll punch you and throw you out. "


    Raymond looked as if he could not breathe, and he sighed a little funny. All the people and things here were a little abnormal. His own unfavorable rhetoric didn''t seem to be too useful here.


    The main thing is that Alvin is too easy to understand. Now even a waiter knows what his boss likes and dislikes.


    "Alvin plans to destroy SHIELD, but he will use some modest means.


    The most valuable part of SHIELD is in their strategic science department and their intelligence network.


    You should ask Dr. Ethan that he has no missing laboratory equipment, and now the opportunity is here.


    I now have a list of laboratories of the SHIELD Strategic Science Department. You can bring your buddy named Wesley and ��purchase�� when appropriate.


    Rather than wasting those things when SHIELD is dismembered, why don''t you get them back? "


    Speaking of Raymond''s distrustful look, he finally said helplessly: "Well, I want that information network. The most important information network installed by SHIELD in countries around the world is those who are lurking. , I need that list ...


    This can make my position more stable here, and I can also influence the Avengers now through that intelligence network.


    I''m tired of Alvin''s rude character, and it always makes me feel uncomfortable to always act as a negotiator ... "


    He looked at Raymond like a **** and said, "What does the Avengers have to do with you?"


    Raymond said helplessly: "It doesn''t matter, but it has something to do with Alvin. What the Avengers will do in the future will affect the interests of many countries. They will need intelligence support.


    Do you think Alvin will stand by when the Avengers is in trouble?


    We can''t always watch Alvin rushing ahead with a tomahawk!


    Alvin is a big bird, and his wings shelter many people, but he will always have a tired day. "


    He looked coldly at Raymond''s fat face, he thought for a moment, and finally said, "I know you must have other ideas, but ...


    How do we do it? "


    Raymond looked at the earnest eyes, he sighed, and felt that he had really had a hard time here. Alvin simply made it clear at a glance, so those who cared about him knew exactly what it was. He wants it.


    This poisonous snake that should have been walking in the dark sometimes learns to be a lion and tiger, and sees the target howl first, and then sees the target''s response to decide whether to continue to bite ...


    The way people do things makes it difficult for Raymond to adapt, but he enjoys that pure tranquility, so he chooses to maintain Alvin''s current position in his own way, and he is not good at other methods. ...


    "You agreed, didn''t you?"


    Looking up at Raymond, who was as relaxed as if he was talking about where we went for dinner, Shen Sheng said, "I''m happy to do something, but if I can see that you have something you shouldn''t have, I will kill about you����


    Your set is useless to me ... "


    Raymond smiled helplessly, stood up and walked out, saying, "Keep your current caution ..."


    Speaking of Raymond passing by the restaurant door, he looked at the slightly manic Caesar and the fat wolf Mesimos, and frowned. "Be kind to me, or I will take you to rabies vaccine. ... "


    ��������


    At an abandoned secret military base in New Jersey, John the Fireman, running out of a burning rubble, covered in dusty Natasha.


    Thinking of the thrills just now, Johnny collapsed and yelled at Natasha, "Well, this is the life of the agent. I **** with six missiles for three days ...


    Is this how it feels to save the world?


    We have nothing, how can we save the world?


    SHIELD is all Hydra, how can we save it?


    I was just crazy before I wanted to join SHIELD ... "


    Natasha ignored Johnny''s complaint. She calmly operated it on a portable tactical computer on her wrist, then raised her wrist to indicate, "We don''t have nothing ..."


    Johnny was desperate about his current situation. He looked at Natasha''s wrist and cried, "So what?


    Would you call 911 and tell the police that a lunatic named "Zola" passed his brain into the computer and developed a software that could determine countless lives and deaths?


    You simply can''t bring down that Alexander Pierce, what kind of judge would believe this kind of thing?


    As long as the three aircraft carriers take off, we are dead ... "


    Natasha gave a scornful glance at Johnny and the American uniform on her body. She spit a **** spit next to her, then limped towards the periphery of the secret base ...


    After taking a few steps, it may be found that Johnny has not kept up. Natasha looked back at the unlucky Fireman, and said hoarsely, "Not everything in the world requires a judge''s decision, and some things only require A lie can determine the final result.


    It just depends on whether those big men ��will or not�� believe ...


    People searching for battlefields are coming soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You better follow up ...


    These things of us need a proper channel to release ... "


    ��������


    Coulson hung up the phone in his hand, and as soon as they arrived in Washington, they received bad news from Alvin. "The SHIELD is over ..."


    Looking at Melinda May''s caring eyes around him, Coleson said, "I have long thought that one day Alvin can''t help but give us a little look, but I can''t believe it. , He actually used this method to destroy SHIELD. "


    Melinda May looked indifferently at the Trident Building not far away, and said, "At least one point is true. This would be the method with the least casualties.


    Will our plan continue? "


    Coulson took a deep breath and closed his eyes, then looked at the Trident Building in the distance, and said with a grin, "Let''s go to Steve Rogers, he is the main force to" destroy "here.


    A pair of men and women, one SHIELD established by one hand, destroyed the SHIELD one by one, this is really ironic! "


    With that said, Coulson glanced back at several heavily armed "former special forces" members and said with a smile, "I have good news. Captain America Steve Rogers will fight alongside us.


    I have been waiting for this opportunity all my life, but unfortunately the goal is not what I want!


    If you do n��t feel like participating, it ��s too late to quit now, and you ��ve done everything you can. "


    White ghost, who has always been dumb, pulled down the mask on his face. He fiddled with the white katana in his hand and said coldly: "It is also my wish to charge into the SHIELD and kill a few people ...


    I want to take out the hearts of the guards who abused me ... "

 Chapter 940： Dirty water

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alexander Pierce was standing on the top floor of the Trident building, and was ready to make a final elaboration on the "insight plan" for several representatives of the World Security Council.


    Aircraft carriers only need final testing to take off, but the World Security Council has begun to cast doubt on SHIELD''s "insight program".


    The explanation given by Alexander Pierce is that the imminent completion of the "Insight Project" puts pressure on those agents who have unspeakable secrets, because it will detect and identify the details and ideas of those people, so the defection will occur. Agent.


    And those defected agents attacked Director Nick Fury. The whole thing that made Alexander Pierce uncomfortable most was that he couldn''t slander Nick Fury.


    Because Nick Fury promoted him to become the director of SHIELD, and the "insight plan" on the surface was also proposed by Nick Fury.


    If Nick Fury is considered a badass, everything he says will eventually become illogical.


    A person proposes to develop a super software just to send a wanted warrant to himself and his subordinates. What kind of talents would it do?


    He can now only hope that the people he sends out can kill him before Nick Fury can do anything against him.


    Looking at the five members of the World Security Council, Alexander Pierce said sincerely: "Nick Fury is one of the most visionary leaders in the history of SHIELD. The" insight plan "will completely change The future world pattern. "


    With that said, Alexander Pierce looked at a white director and said, "Just as you know, there will be a terrorist attack on London tomorrow, and your wife and child will die in the bomb attack. What will you do?


    Now all you need to do is press the button, and none of this will happen.


    What more can we hesitate? "


    When several directors apparently moved and wanted to vote in favor, several assistant-like characters broke into at the same time near them.


    The assistants glanced at Alexander Pierce for a moment, then chose to whisper in their boss''s ears.


    Looking at the four directors in the laser projection, Alexander Pierce suddenly had a hint of bad association.


    Just when he wanted to contact his subordinates and want to know what happened, his subordinate Royce, who was assigned to stare at the aircraft carrier project, ran into the conference room with a look of horror and came to Alexandria? Pierce whispered, "You better watch TV ..."


    Alexander Pierce listened and tapped on a transparent screen. A few searches of several TV channels found the picture he needed.


    While listening to Nick Fury on TV announcing "I''m a Hydra", Alexander Pierce was almost faint when he was cold.


    With his careful preparation, the "insight plan" that led Nick Fury to complete was ruined once?


    Several directors are obviously watching Nick Fury''s press conference ...


    Faced with the attempt explained by Alexander Pierce, they cut off communications without saying a word, and then each began to contact the security forces of their respective countries and began to blockade SHIELD.


    ��������


    Nick Fury stood on a huge stage with a serious expression and looked at the chaotic media group below the audience. He suddenly felt a little inexplicable sadness.


    When everyone thought that SHIELD was an extremely powerful behemoth, no one thought that SHIELD would sometimes be "weak".


    When the phrase "I am a Hydra" was spoken out, the surprise and excitement reflected on the faces of the reporters made Nick Fury suddenly have the illusion that he is actually a clown jumping clown.


    Those people don''t care if you are SHIELD or Hydra. What they enjoy is watching a big man fall from the cloud to hell. That process can satisfy most people''s pursuit of news thrill.


    "Look, I just know that there can be no good people in this kind of agent organization ..."


    "Look, there are so many fights in the world for a reason ..."


    "Look, if a black man is not politically correct, it must be because he is a bad guy that he can achieve such a high position ..."


    ��������


    ��������


    Alvin hid in the background looking at Stark with an awkward expression, saying, "What the **** is this? The most influential media reporter in the world is this quality?


    Do n��t they say something like ��shock�� or something? "


    Stark spread his hands and said, "How do I know? I asked people to invite the most influential media in the world, and they should all send someone here.


    Maybe those reporters thought Nick Fury was performing a talk show ... "


    Just when Alvin wanted to talk, a young reporter on the stage held a microphone and asked Nick Fury the question of vomiting blood. "How do you prove that you are a Hydra?


    We all know that Hydra was wiped out during World War II ... "


    Nick Fury resisted the urge to return and leave to fight with Alvin. His one eye reflected the poisonous light, staring at the questioning reporter and saying, "I know you, Washington Post''s current affairs reporter, you Called Simon ...


    You appear to be a good man who loves home, but you actually have a mistress and a child in Los Angeles.


    You climbed to where you are with the daughter of a newspaper editor, but you don''t want to divorce your current wife all the time.


    For this reason, you do not hesitate to give your wife medicine to sterilize her, you just want to get rid of him completely after your father-in-law ...


    You have the right to speak freely, but you just want to use this right for gain and fame.


    You used the report to blackmail companies, and you spoke for the rifle association for money, in support of the gun-holding bill ... "


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he seemed to have found his way. He surveyed the audience and said with a heavy voice: "The credo when Hydra was founded was that human beings cannot control their�� freedom ��...


    Because sometimes ''freedom'' means violation of others ...


    ''Freedom'' created a lot of people like this Simon reporter ...


    We think humans need to be controlled!


    Later, we discovered that if we wanted to ''freedom'', we would cause people to resist.


    That war taught us a lot, and we finally discovered that human beings need to give up ��freedom�� voluntarily, or no one can take it away!


    So we joined SHIELD, like a beautiful parasite ...


    For the past seven decades, Hydra has been behind the scenes to incite crises and spark wars.


    Eastern Europe, West Asia, South America, we are everywhere.


    Hydra has created such a chaotic world in order to allow humanity to agree to give up ''freedom'' in exchange for ''security'' ... "


    Alvin looked a little shocked at Nick Fury on the stage, and said to Stark next to him: "Was this guy thinking that, or is he acting too much?


    If the latter, he really sacrificed too much!


    I feel a little guilty ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the named reporter and looked at his dull expression. Alvin said a little wonder: "How did Nick Fury know those things?


    That guy doesn''t look like that bad guy ... "


    Stark glanced at Natasha, who was constantly playing with a computer in the corner, and Johnny, who couldn''t wait to shrink herself into the wall, said, "Nick Fury is not alone ...


    I read the information brought by that woman. My father''s death didn''t look so simple.


    The "paper clip" project he led to absorb Hydra scientists into the work of SHIELD seems to be the root cause of all problems.


    The "paper clip project" helped the Hydra keep the fire, and the SHIELD helped them cover their whereabouts ... "


    Alvin found that Stark''s mood didn''t seem to be very good. He probably understood Stark''s idea. His father''s ''wrong'' was the cause of all the evils now. Difficult to accept.


    But this time is not the time to comfort Stark, Nick Fury''s suicide performance is still ongoing ...


    "We have developed the ''Insight Plan'', which can stifle all dangers in the cradle and let you be ruled by us in a ''safe'' environment ...


    Once purification is complete, a new world order for Hydra will take shape ... "


    While Nick Fury was immersed in a desperate show pouring Hydra and himself, a reporter jumped to the stage excitedly and asked Nick Fury aloud, "As you said Yes, you can take over this world soon, so why did you choose to expose it?


    You are betraying your colleagues, why? "


    Nick Fury listened to the sneer and opened his coat to reveal the gauze still bleeding inside. Www.novelhall.com ~ and the holders on his arms and legs, said: "Some people do not want to hide Dominating the world secretly, he wanted to re-brand the Hydra.


    He fantasizes oppressing everyone with violence, and I prefer a subtle influence, because when there is oppression, there is resistance ...


    This is the price I paid for disagreements, and I was abandoned ... "


    Saying Nick Fury with an ironic look at the camera of the audience, said: "Alexandr Pierce, thank you for sending me to the throne of the SHIELD Director. It is time for us to go to **** together ..."


    Alvin looked at the "humming" communication among the reporters. He looked at Nick Fury with a little admiration. This guy was not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself.


    Except for making up his identity, he basically tells the truth and can''t tolerate other people''s disbelief ...


    The kind of fierce energy that I am going to die and drag you to **** makes Alvin a little stunned!


    Just as Alvin was thinking about ending this lie show, a bullet hit Nick Fury''s chest ...


    Alvin glanced at the noisy meeting place and shouted to Natasha over there: "Hurry up, arrange your people to play, and send Nick Fury to the hospital. Can he get away and see you? Yes. "


    Natasha looked at Nick Fury on the stage in a daze, and said in shock: "It''s not our time to shoot ..."


    Alvin looked again in the direction of the bullet, and a masked man jumped out of the glass on the top floor of the venue.


    The metallic light reflected on that arm made him a little dreadful ...


    Natasha apparently saw the Iron Arm man, she explained on the communicator, and then chased herself out ...

 Chapter 941： Desperate 9-headed snake

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Facing the sudden fall of Nick Fury, Alvin wondered whether he should save him?


    He has never had a good opinion of Nick Fury, it should be the kind of mentality that I don''t care about when I die.


    But he promised Frank to keep Nick Fury''s life, and he was fighting to fight Hydra.


    And here''s the stage where Stark and Norman Osbourne are set up by themselves, in order to use Nick Fury to slander the SHIELD.


    They even allowed Nick Fury to perform a ''stabbing'' relationship between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra while using ''death'' to escape the fate of imprisonment.


    Anyway, the media doesn''t necessarily need a full range of truth. They only need the ''truth'' from a certain angle.


    Alvin is enough as long as SHIELD is destroyed, the others are not so important.


    Assassination really came, but it seemed wrong ...


    A middle-aged man with a five short body, a big head, and a toad-mouth, brought several men in hospital uniforms to the stage from the background.


    When they rescued Nick Fury with extremely professional movements, Alvin summoned the vegetative vine to be stuck in Nick Fury''s body in the most hidden way, trying to save his life.


    As a result of the input of life energy, Nick Fury''s vital signs became weaker and weaker, which made Alvin realize something.


    Until the five-year-old middle-aged man led a few people to carry Nick Fury on a stretcher and ran backstage, Alvin pressed them gently in the chest shot by Nick Fury as they passed, and then he understood Already.


    The King of Agents not only prepared to direct an assassination play, but also had a record of dealing with the assassinations of others, and it is now clearly the record that comes in handy.


    Alvin, who fully reacted, looked at Stark a little funny, and said, "This guy is really amazing. There is a reason why he can sit in the SHIELD directorship for so long."


    Stark looked at a small laser projection on his wrist. There was an image of the scene where Natasha and the "Fireman" Johnny were chasing the iron arm.


    Alvin carefully looked at the image on the projection before he could react. This is the James Barnes, Steve''s brother ...


    Watching Natasha ride on a motorcycle as if struggling against James Barnes, trying to slow down his speed so as to hold him back, Alvin didn''t expect this woman to be like this. Fierce.


    "I''ll go and see, this guy is the ''Bucky'' that Steve is looking for ..." Alvin rushed out to Stark, explaining to Stark.


    "Fireman" Johnny braved the flames and wanted to approach Bucky, but every step of his movement seemed to be in Bucky''s prediction.


    Whenever he approached Bucky, a small directional impact bomb exploded and drove him far away.


    Bucky''s second bomb not only blew Johnny, but also broke a fire hydrant.


    The water column under high pressure sprayed a height of nearly 10 meters and then took on an umbrella shape, which made Johnny uncomfortable and also made room for Bucky to fight Natasha''s close combat.


    When Alvin arrived, Natasha was hit by Bucky.


    This glamorous female agent did not fly backwards as badly as Alvin imagined, but instead held down Bucky''s fist, and a miniature electric machine was photographed on Bucky''s iron arm.


    Then she grabbed Bucky''s iron arm, gritted her teeth and jumped over the scissors and feet, pinching Bucky''s neck with her own thighs and laying him on the ground.


    This jiu-jitsu was originally intended to give people with less strength the opportunity to subdue some people with more strength through the principle of leverage, but Natasha obviously underestimated Bucky''s endurance and the power of that iron arm.


    Bucky gritted his teeth in the middle of Natasha''s two thighs against the feeling of suffocation and hypoxia in the brain. After ten seconds, his iron arm returned to normal ...


    When Natasha, who was lying on the ground with her arms around her hands and strangling Bucky, found it wrong, it was too late ...


    Natasha only bucked the clavicle with Bucky''s backhand after only two seconds of confrontation. She could only scream with a slight contraction of her body, loosened her desperate strangulation, and turned back quickly and left Bucky. Attack range ...


    Bucky''s face, which was regained freedom, did not change much, as if the person who had just broken his neck just now was not him.


    Looking at Johnny who was eager to try in the sky, Bucky magically took out two grenades and a smoke bomb and shot Natasha a few steps away.


    "Boom, boom" exploded twice, and the smoke began to pervade the streets of more than ten meters.


    Just when Natasha was covering her mouth and nose impatiently, thinking that she might lose Bucky.


    A golden yellow vine emerged from the smoke, Bucky was firmly bound by the golden vine, and his face collapsed in front of Natasha.


    Natasha didn''t seem to see Alvin coming from the smoke, she gritted her teeth, picked up a pistol from the ground, and fired two shots at Bucky ...


    ��������


    At the SHIELD headquarters, Alexander Pierce sat desperately on a chair in the conference room.


    He never expected that Nick Fury would use television to solve the problems he encountered.


    The main core strength of SHIELD is "justice", which represents the front line of humans against evil.


    As a result, an incumbent director of the SHIELD claimed to be an abandoned Hydra, which destroyed the foundation of the SHIELD ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alexander Pierce did not expect someone to destroy it one day The reputation of SHIELD will make me so stubborn ...


    What''s wrong? Originally an internal struggle, Nick Fury actually chose to pull the SHIELD and the Hydra on the road together. What kind of decision is this?


    Looking at the **** Royce in a panic around, Alexander Pierce said a bit tired: "We''re done, let our people go to launch the aircraft carrier, we need to get some time for others.


    We can''t watch decades of business being wiped out ... "


    Royce looked at his boss and found that he didn''t mean to run away. This not-so-smart guy gritted his teeth and shouted "Hi, Hydra" and then strode away from the conference room.


    He understood what Alexander Pierce meant, and that both the SHIELD and Hydra were finished, and only after the aircraft carrier was lifted off could they have room to struggle and even get some breathing room.


    After all, as long as the latest aircraft carriers have risen to the stratosphere, with their stealth technology and antimissile technology, they can at least maintain deterrence until those governments and Superman find a solution to them.


    Moreover, Hydra has been operating in the SHIELD for many years. It takes a lot of time to transfer their manpower and resources. If you want to keep a fire in the crisis, someone must stay here to fight for time.


    Apparently, Alexander Pierce chose to stay here. Royce, as a brainwashed man, naturally hesitated to Alexander Pierce''s side and chose to take a chance ...


    Just as Alexander Pierce was thinking about where the problem was driving Nick Fury''s madness, a slightly heavy voice rang from the Trident Building radio:


    "Attention all SHIELD agents. I''m Steve Rogers!"

 Chapter 942： The price of freedom

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Most of you should know that I exist. When I woke up from the North Pole, I went to a community school as a football coach.


    What happened in the last few days must have puzzled you. Why are so many meritorious agents wanted and your director missing?


    If someone was watching TV just now, you should know the answer ... "


    With Steve''s voice sounding, the entire Trident building seemed to have suddenly come to a standstill, and everyone couldn''t help raising their heads to look at the place where the sound came out, thinking.


    The civilians are not clear, most of them only think that Steve is an avid fan of Captain America, or are in a respect for what Steve is doing now and would like to call him "Captain"!


    But the agents here at SHIELD are too clear. They all know that this is the real Captain America. Every video of his operation is also spread on the SHIELD internal network.


    The establishment of the SHIELD has a lot to do with him to some extent, and they can''t tell how many people actually joined the SHIELD because they worshiped Steve Rogers!


    "Maybe many people already know the answer at this moment ...


    Yes, SHIELD is no longer what you think, it has been penetrated by Hydra ...


    Their current leader is Alexander Pierce ...


    The Insight program was designed by Hydra in an attempt to rule the world with ��fear��.


    I don''t know how many people they have, but they are here, maybe they are right next to you. "


    With Steve''s narrative, the atmosphere of the entire Trident building became unusual.


    If anyone in the world can make a stranger believe him without reservation, it''s only Steve Rogers, especially in a place like SHIELD!


    Everyone began to look around with suspicion, and this suspicion would not be dispelled without a clear goal.


    It was also this suspicion that left everyone in limbs, and Royce found an opportunity to kill the security personnel of the underground base to control the aircraft carrier base, and led his own people to control the three aircraft carriers to begin to take off.


    "They almost got the right to absolute control. The Insight Plan is the evil plan of Hydra to deprive everyone of their freedom.


    We must destroy them and stop all their actions.


    Because if the air carriers go to heaven, Hydra will be able to kill everyone who tries to stop their conspiracy ...


    Unless we stop them ... "


    In the underground space of the Trident building, more than a dozen killed security bodies were randomly stacked aside. Hundreds of uniformed field workers lined up in neat steps and started advancing towards the aircraft carrier.


    Just when a group of people started this space defense to gain time for the aircraft carrier to take off, a slightly dwarf security officer moved slightly from the corpse pile.


    He had three shots, and he had been shocked to wake up from the coma miraculously. Steve''s radio speech let him know his current situation.


    The black security guard who looked at the old age, gritted his teeth and pulled his arm out of the corpse, whispering to himself, "Unless we stop them ...", took out a pistol and pointed at Several shots were fired in the direction of the barrel ...


    "Maybe someone will die in the process, maybe SHIELD will disappear, but this is the price of freedom!


    The price of freedom has always been high ...


    Even if I am alone, I will stick here, but I believe I am definitely not alone ... "


    Along with Steve''s speech, there was a sudden loud noise in the underground space!


    Several oil barrels were ignited and exploded by black security guards. Orange flames burst out of the old high, and several Hydra near them were stuck to the body with fuel oil. The severe pain made them scream screaming.


    Watching a few Hydra coming towards him with a rifle, the black fat man struggling to hold a pistol on the body of his comrade-in-arms.


    While shooting weakly at the Hydra, he muttered in a lingering tone: "This is the price of freedom ..."


    A roar of explosion stunned the entire Trident building ...


    When Steve was going to lead JJ and Sol with himself to help out, an old voice sounded, "Captain Rogers, I''m Alexander Pierce. Would you like to talk to the top meeting room?


    About Sergeant James Barnes ... "


    Steve knew very well that the place where the explosion came from should be underground, and it was most likely where the aircraft carrier was.


    His most important purpose here was to stop the so-called "insight plan", and he would not forgive himself if he failed at the last minute.


    But Bucky ...


    Just when Steve was a little hesitant, a familiar voice came from his communicator. Leonardo, the most stable of the little turtles, said, "Coach, do what you should do!


    Basement to us, wow ...


    Dr. Banner can make himself so big ... "


    Leonardo yelled at Dr. Banner, who made a roar somewhere: "Don''t break everything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the three captives destroy the software, we have to destroy this The gadgets go back ... "


    Steve froze. He looked at JJ and Sol around him and said, "What''s going on?"


    JJ was very happy for the guys who came to his school. He indifferently manipulated the AA-12 in his hand and adjusted the disc-shaped magazines hanging on his body. He smiled and said, "How can I return Anyway, it''s all here to help ... "


    Saying JJ took a picture of Sam Wilson, who was always with him, and said with a smile: "Let''s move around at the SHIELD headquarters. It''s been a long time since these high-spirited agents ...


    Sam Wilson glanced at Steve with a strange expression, then pulled the bolt of the automatic rifle in his hand and said, "How can we tell who the enemy is?"


    JJ waved his hand indifferently, and as he walked outwards, he said, "The enemy who shoots at you is the enemy, but to be on the safe side ...


    Those who look malicious are enemies ... "


    Just when Steve didn''t know if he was going to stop JJ from going out to open the killing ring, the angry voice came out of the communicator, "Hey, Captain, can you help us hold the person above?


    The Hydra in the basement was handed over to us, but we needed these three ships to carry everything Dr. Ethan needed.


    Woo ... what are these things? "


    Wesley''s voice came over when he was speaking up, "Boss, use your ice sword to give Dr. Banner a shot. He will break what Dr. Ethan wants ..."


    Gu Qi couldn''t help talking to Steve, and he shouted in dismay: "I knew Dr. Banner should not be brought here. How can Michelle''s little turtle put on his boss'' mask ... ...


    The boss will kill me ... "

 Chapter 943： Reinforcements are too strong

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Dr. Ethan was carrying a medicine chest, and the brave black fat security guard was placed on a temporary operating table made up of several chests.


    After a shot of adrenaline, the black fat man became conscious.


    He looked at a bald middle-aged man in a rustic jacket, picking and picking among several lightly wounded hydras like a farm animal, and summoned a turtle with a cloth rooted on his nose as a camouflage The shell monster stunned the wounded and carried it over several boxes beside him.


    When the black fat man couldn''t figure out who he was trying to save, the middle-aged man first held a tourniquet to tie the hydra snake''s arm that was bleeding slowly after the injury, and then took out a two-way The blood vessel was rudely tied to the wounded person.


    Looking at the other end of the needle tube and dripping blood on his body, the black fat man said a little bit hard: "Who are you?"


    Dr. Ethan, holding a scalpel, sharply cut out his black fat clothes and revealed his unexpectedly strong chest. Then he realized that this was a strong man with a fat face.


    Looking at the fat look of the black fat man, Dr. Ethan said impatiently: "I am a part-time school doctor. You are a good security guard. I am saving your life ..."


    The black fat man watched Dr. Ethan nervously like a butcher and made a gesture on his chest, and then the scalpel went towards the position where he was shot in the left shoulder without hesitation.


    There was a less severe tingling pain, and the black fat man gasped in a big mouth while screaming in despair with an airless voice: "Can you give me a shot of morphine?"


    Dr. Ethan gave a cold glance at the black fat man and said, "Don''t bullshit, I think the agents of SHIELD are tough guys like Russell.


    Your lungs have been punctured, and in **** I guess you can''t live today! "


    The black fat man looked down in horror as Dr. Ethan picked a bullet from his somewhat numb shoulder, and then sew it a few times in a sigh of relief. "


    Saying that Dr. Ison ignored the bullet holes in the black fat man''s thigh, held a dirty scalpel on the black fat man''s chest and prepared for the knife ...


    The black fat man twisted his body like a fat silkworm, and said in despair, "Can you take me to the hospital?


    I can still be in the top for a few hours. My mother said that I was a cockroach, and sent me to the hospital. "


    Dr. Ethan looked at the heroic security guard who was so immature. He took a bit of morphine from the medicine chest and injected it into the chest of the black fat man. Don''t let yourself fall asleep.


    This is not an operating room. I can treat you, but I still have to see if I can live ... "


    In fact, the black fat man probably knew that he was almost dying, but Dr. Ethan''s veterinary surgery scared anyone, and his drowsy brain was unexpectedly awake.


    Staring at the ceiling of the basement where the bullets flew, with the monster barking, the black fat man didn''t dare to look at the chest that actually hurt, so he chose to start praying with unclear speech ...


    Rafael the little turtle was a bodyguard arranged for Dr. Ethan. The extremely strong little turtle watched Dr. Ethan''s cold sweat and peeled off the muscles of the black fat chest.


    Then he severed his sternum with a forceps, which was obviously a machine repair tool, and turned out the pink lung leaves carefully to find the bleeding point patiently one by one.


    A little daunted by Raphael''s efforts not to watch Dr. Ethan''s operation, he watched as his fellows, under the cover of Dr. Banner, easily broke up the Hydra who were about to board the ship.


    The magical four heroes who were said to have strayed in the Heping Hotel are not right. Now they are three heroes. They are driven by Donatello and Wesley to the aircraft carrier.


    The three guys hid in the Hell''s Kitchen after being attacked by SHIELD people, but they obviously underestimated the level of resentment of the people in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Principal Alvin said that he was not welcome, and that you were here to find it uncomfortable. Even if you can become rubber people or be invisible or very powerful ...


    The four little tortoises combined with Qi and Wesley, pulling Dr. Banner to press the line and easily captured three injured ''wonder men''!


    As a result, they learned from Reed''s mouth that he had been commissioned by Nick Fury to develop a small program to destroy ''insight software''.


    There is no hesitation. According to the addresses given by Raymond, it is interesting to grab some of the SHIELD''s peripheral laboratories to come to the SHIELD headquarters to "rob".


    The three aircraft carriers looked very powerful. The boys did not know what would happen to them. Anyway, they pulled things back and drove back. The principal of the school always had a solution.


    And before that, the parts on the aircraft carrier were also valuable to the habitual guys in the school basement!


    Hacker Kevin Dominique in the basement of the school was in a makeshift bunker with a few boxes beside Raphael''s leg.


    This sparse fat man controls two very high-end computers while his hands are flying fast, and shouts to Raphael: "It''s so exciting here, let''s quickly drive the three aircraft carriers back. I want to bring my girlfriend BBQ on top, girls will love me ... "


    Raphael was dissatisfied that he had become a bodyguard. He carried a box and covered Dr. Ethan with a few bullets. Then his nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, and he looked at Kevin. Dominique said, "You speak like you Like a girlfriend!


    The girl named Skye is now working for SHIELD. Do you think she can look after you? "


    Kevin winced, avoiding bullets that didn''t know where he came from. He looked at Raphael and said, "You little turtles don''t understand in the networked world, because you see ''peckers'' like watching thrillers ... ...


    I''m going to get some boxes. I''m going to die. Who can drive the ship back ... "


    ��������


    Steve took the elevator to the top floor of the Trident building, and at this moment he came up, the whole building had been lumped.


    Coulson led his team to appear in the Trident building, and they dispersed purposefully to control those key places.


    Steve saw the samurai in a white suit hacking a dozen Hydra all the way, and then went red with his eyes in the direction of the cell.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, Steve saw an old man with a slightly sloppy back, standing by the window of the conference room in a well-dressed old man.


    Seeing Steve coming, watching his simple T-shirt with training pants, Alexander Pierce shook his head with a smile and said, "Nick Fury should leave you at SHIELD.


    You are a born warrior and should not be buried in a community school.


    It is even more stupid to use an insane cold head to impersonate you ... "


    Steve looked at the graceful Alexander Pierce. He shook his head and approached him, and said, "Nick Fury stood in order to force those people to stand in the team. Although I feel shameless, I told him It doesn''t matter if it inherits the title of ''Captain America''.


    I didn''t care if anyone put on my uniform again and picked up my shield.


    70 years ago I took the shield to destroy you ... "


    Alexander ?? Pierce smiled with a squint on the corner of his mouth and nodded, and said, "This world is not stopped because of the ''resistance'' of someone like you ...


    I admire you, and at the same time I am afraid of Alvin, who has trapped himself in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    I thought we could use the name of SHIELD to rule the world in secret, to a certain extent we did it!


    It''s a pity that a small mistake caused by greed caused our failure! "


    Saying that Alexander Pierce came to a table, picked up a bottle of whiskey and poured two glasses, then raised a glass and motioned, saying, "We have maintained world security for nearly 50 years, believe it or not, That''s what we do.


    We proved that people are willing to surrender ''free'' in exchange for ''safe'' ...


    In a way, our contribution to the world is greater than you! "


    Steve approached Alexander Pierce coldly as he approached the white-haired old man at any time, saying, "But your purpose is to deprive of freedom, which is the most precious thing for human beings.


    Someone once told me that the earth is the place where the light of the freedom of the universe occurs, and every life here comes from nowhere!


    And you just want to take our most precious thing ... "


    With Steve staring at Alexander Pierce, he said, "Whatever you do now? You have lost ..."


    Alexander Pierce smiled tiredly, then looked at Steve''s handsome face, and said with a pity, "Yes, I lost!


    It looks like our air carriers will be destroyed too ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise you won''t be here so soon ... "


    Saying that Alexander Pierce drank the whiskey in his glass and smiled bitterly and said, "So I want to earn some hidden time for my colleagues. For every additional seed, there is still Hydra hope."


    Steve looked coldly at Alexander Pierce, who was a loser but had a good division, saying, "It''s too late, and before we attack, all SHIELD divisions are surrounded.


    We have the ability to distinguish from the surrendered agents who are Hydra, none of us will let go! "


    Alexander Pierce heard a strange twitch and said, "Maybe, but how can we not even have the ability to deal with ordinary troops?"


    Wait and see, Hydra will not die ... "


    Steve waved to interrupt Alexander Pierce''s words, and he said coldly, "I will chase you, I will dig you out of the hole one by one ...


    If you think that Baron Strak of Socovia is well hidden, then you are wrong ...


    You always want to seduce me to pay attention to those Hydra who might escape from the SHIELD. You thought you could keep that Strak Baron, you are wrong! "


    Alexander Pierce was not so calm at this time. His worst plan was to limit the accident to SHIELD. This would also protect his colleagues and allow him time to develop quietly.


    It didn''t seem to be the case ...


    Looking at Steve''s utter expression, Alexander Pierce shook his head with a grin, and then tapped on a screen on the table, saying, "Then I have to let you have no spare time or no foreign aid ...


    When you lose your friends, you are actually just a retired soldier ... "

 Chapter 944： Friendship

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alexander Pierce gently tapped the screen in front of his fingers, then made an inviting gesture to Steve to watch him, then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and began to quietly look at the smoke from the Trident building.


    Washington security forces had completed the siege of the Trident building when Steve''s attack began.


    But their purpose is to blockade. This is the headquarters of the SHIELD. In theory, there are the most Hydra.


    Therefore, all agents here must remain, and then be released after what Alvin calls a "censorship."


    Alexander Pierce didn''t know what the Washington security forces thought, but he knew the Hydra inside the Trident building was dead.


    Watching a large hole in the ground not far from the building, the bodies of several Hydra agents splashed around the broken stones like garbage. TV mobile terminal /


    From the top of the building, a green tall figure was faintly howling there.


    Alexander Pierce smiled helplessly, the most sad time of a person is estimated to be beaten into **** on the eve of success.


    He originally thought that he had seen success and failure very thoroughly, and that he could sit on the position of the chairman of the World Security Council. No matter who he was, he meant that he had reached the peak of his life.


    But when things really came to a close, Alexander Pierce found himself as though he was empty, and it was hard to describe the feeling of loss as a result of working hard for a lifetime.


    Hydra gave him a brainwashing education from an early age and made him think that he should have a higher ideal, that is, a knot, an knot that cannot be undone!


    In fact, during the last two decades, SHIELD said that it was not excessive to say that they "ruled the world" because, with the exception of Asia, they dominated more than half of the world''s wars.


    It doesn''t seem too much to say that they determine the direction of the world ...


    It ��s a pity if not for the greed for the last treasure of the vampire led to the exposure of Brock Rumlow, if not for Nick Fury''s surprising keenness, and if there is no last **** press conference ...


    Alexander Pierce had a chance to succeed. He used people''s fear of terrorist attacks to get them to give up ''freedom'' in exchange for so-called ''security'', and then presented Hydra to people in a different way ... TV debut


    As a result, everything was completely destroyed by a lie at a funny press conference ...


    Without Nick Fury''s nonsense, Steve might be able to crack the "Insight Project" but Hydra would never be uprooted like it is now ...


    Looking back at Steve, whose expression was heavy and struggling, Alexander Pierce squinted his back slightly and said in a dry voice, "I''m sorry, Steve!


    We have no choice but I need to get some time for my colleagues ... "


    Steve looked at the screen with a heavy expression. Bucky shot a shot at Howard Stark, and then punched Mrs. Stark in the face. He said bitterly, "This is what you think ?


    You want me to lose those friends because you know I will protect Bucky!


    But you can''t stop the nations of the world from destroying the Hydra inside the SHIELD because the attack has already begun ... "


    Alexander Pierce walked back with a smile and tapped on the screen, then the screen switched to another screen with a lot of SHIELD internal information on it.


    Natasha Normanov, a super-agent trained in the former Soviet Union, those materials show her job history and results, assassination of dignitaries, arson, poisoning, subversion of government ...


    Maria Hill, a former agent of the United States Department of National Security, was assigned to lead most of SHIELD''s subversive operations in Central Asia ...


    Victoria Hand, a former British special commander, was ordered to complete several massacres in several Eastern European countries ...


    Wait, wait, these materials show that SHIELD seems to do no evil ...


    If you look at these materials alone, the agents who seem to be fighting for the world are actually the culprits of this world becoming dangerous!


    Steve certainly knows that the culprit is Hydra, but when these materials are released, all the agents involved will become sinners.


    Agents who were willing to give up everything for the sake of ideals will be excluded, chased, and killed by the world ...


    Alexander Pearce used this information to instantly destroy the ideals of the agents. He is now forcing the current non-Hydra agents of SHIELD to be the enemy of the world ...


    The agents had to choose to fight alongside Hydra at this time, otherwise waiting for them would be the dark jail ...


    At the same time, these materials will completely destroy the authority of the World Security Council. The organizations used to resolve disputes in this world will lose their credibility. No one or country will care about them ...


    This is a household account plan. Alexander Pierce is holding the mentality of everyone going to **** together to make the final struggle. SHIELD has become the poor victim who was abandoned by both parties!


    Watching Steve lift his shield "Temple" slightly, Alexander Pierce shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s too late, these materials have been sent to the public network ...


    Do you want to know where Sergeant Barnes is now? "


    Looking at the smile on Alexander Pierce''s face, Steve began to sweat coldly on the forehead. He grabbed the old man''s collar and raised it in front of himself, yelling, "What on earth do you want? What is Bucky? What happened? "


    Alexander Pierce patted Steve''s arm lightly and said with a smile: "I''m looking for someone to bury me, instead of letting myself die of a funny joke, why don''t I choose to die of a ''blaze''? "


    Saying Alexander? Pierce clicked on the screen again and said with a smile: "Don''t think things are over. Without us, the real mess in this world has just begun ..."


    Steve looked at the screen in shock, about Alaska. Several super wolves over 6 meters in size were running through the jungle ...


    A weird crocodile larger than a cruise ship in the swamp area of ??Florida is tearing a ship ...


    The size of a mountain gorilla at the New York Zoo is growing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. He is beating the glass wall fiercely, and the terrible crack on it scares a lot of visitors to scream and run away ...


    What scared Steve most was that a large number of wild boar-sized mice suddenly popped in the New York sewers. They swarmed through the sewer mouths and rushed onto the street, starting to disorderly attack passersby and destroy buildings ...


    Alexander Pierce spread his hands and smiled at Steve, saying, "It didn''t have to happen, this is what you call the" price of freedom. "


    I hope those people in the future will appreciate you, because you are indeed fighting for their freedom, but it is very expensive ... "


    Talking about Alexander Pierce like a kind elder, he waved at Steve and said, "Come and see Bucky, he''s in New York, and he''s been caught by Alvin.


    Stark is also ... "


    Steve clearly felt the death of Alexander Pierce, and he suddenly realized that the leader of the Hydra was looking for himself to defeat his will.


    He wanted to tell himself that his choice was wrong. He wanted to start to doubt himself and then completely ruin himself ...


    Thinking of Steve calmed down here, the anxiety that shouldn''t have happened to him just disappeared.


    Looking at Alexander Pierce in the shape of Zhizhu, Steve pulled out a pistol indifferently to his chest and said, "You can''t beat us.


    Fear will eventually pass, and choosing to be passive because of timidity will only ruin the future of all people.


    Hydra can only be a cockroach in the sewer, because you may think you know human nature, but you never understand that everyone has a yearning for ''freedom'', which is something you can never control ... ... "


    Alexander Pierce lifted his back slightly and stared at Steve with a smile. "So you chose to give up Bucky?"


    Because you think friends are more important now? "


    Steve''s eyes dimmed, and then he suddenly became surprisingly shiny. He raised his pistol and fired two shots at Alexander Pierce''s head.


    Two bullets rubbed into Alexander Pearce''s temple and shot into the wall. Steve looked at Alexander Pearce who finally showed his fear. "It looks like you have fear too, death is the lightest punishment for you ...


    You will face everyone''s trial ~ www.novelhall.com ~ every crime you will be exposed to the sun ... "


    Alexander Pierce was a little dissatisfied with the fear he had just shown. He shook his head and sat down in his chair. He looked at Steve with a strange expression and said with a smile, "I am ashamed of the fear I just showed. ...


    No one can judge me, that is the greatest shame on me ... "


    Speaking of Alexander? Pierce''s eyes and nose began to bleed with blood of obviously abnormal colors ...


    Apparently, Alexander Pierce looked at Steve with an ugly face while he was gone, and smiled hard and said, "You are different from me, you are not as affectionate and righteous as I thought!


    Looks like you are just a soldier with ideals, nothing more! "


    Steve stepped forward and lowered his head. An angry lion stared at Alexander Pearce, who was almost breathless, and said in a low voice: "You don''t understand at all, you think you can split us from the inside ...


    But you don''t know Stark and Alvin at all.


    I believe they will make the right decision ...


    I don''t know what happened to Bucky!


    But I believe Alvin and Stark ... "


    Talking about Steve standing upright, looking down at Alexander Pearce, he said, "Bucky is the most important person in my life, and I am willing to accompany him to pay for what he does. At any cost ...


    There is something in this world you Hydra will never understand, and that is ''friendship''.


    Maybe ''friendship'' cannot resolve hatred, but it keeps hatred from spreading ...


    If the beginning of ''death'' must end with ''death'', then add my ...


    But before then, Hydra will be destroyed ... "

 Chapter 945： select

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Hell''s Kitchen Peace Hotel, Alvin sat in a chair by the bar, and Stark walked around in front of him like a sleepy beast.


    Bucky''s eyes, which were shot twice by Natasha''s eyes, were full of lifelessness. He stared at Alvin and Stark expressionlessly. He seemed to be completely indifferent to the gunshots on his shoulders and belly.


    But with the continuous flow of blood, Bucky''s face became increasingly pale.


    Maybe, as some people say, when people are about to die, they will review their life once again, and Bucky was awake from brainwashing when he was shot.


    Alvin glanced at Bucky who was silent, then looked at the anxious Stark, and shook his head helplessly.


    A video of Howard Stark''s killing pushed Stark and Alvin into a dilemma.


    Watching Stark several times trying to pick up his pistol on the bar, Alvin sighed long ...


    He did not choose to persuade Stark to give up this sudden hatred with a few words of righteousness.


    This is a bit "immoral" in his notion, because you are not the party and you can never understand the mood of those victims.


    Alvin understood Stark now because he had experienced exactly the same situation when he was about to kill that Colin.


    The persuasion of noisy Danny Rand and his friend Matt Murdoch made him still remember it now, and the feeling of being betrayed by his friends was very uncomfortable.


    The imbalance of powerlessness and anger tied to morality and friendship with his own power made him almost lose control of himself.


    But at that time, he was for a few unborn children, and Stark was facing the murderer who killed his parents ...


    But can I watch Bucky die? This is where Alvin struggles ...


    Steve has clearly expressed his desire to live with Bucky several times, and everyone knows that he is not kidding ...


    Alvin''s silence made Stark even more anxious. He looked at Alvin in silence and said in a deep voice: "You have nothing to say? You have no suggestions?


    Can''t you say a fuck?


    For example, I was persuaded to let go of this bitch, so that Steve could feel better. After all, my parents were **** dead. People who live are more important than people who die ... "


    Speaking of Stark''s furrowed Alvin''s collar, he roared loudly, "Can''t you say something?


    You can''t tell me he''s controlled, he knows nothing about what he does ... "


    Looking at the splash in Stark''s eyes, Alvin clearly felt his inner struggle. Steve was a friend. Although he never acknowledged it, Alvin knew that he had always been Steve. is a friend.


    Alvin even thought that Stark might have projected his emotions on his father to Steve, because Steve was his father''s best friend.


    The rebellious feeling of meeting to be satirical is very much like a child complaining about his irresponsible father.


    As a result, his father''s best friend''s brother killed his parents, and the portrait of the murderer is still hanging in the Metropolitan Museum. He is "the only one of the four captains of the Growling Commando!"


    Looking at the hatred, pain, struggle, and helplessness in Stark''s eyes, Alvin smiled bitterly, then gently opened Stark''s arm and said, "We are friends, so I can''t do it for you. It''s not fair for you to make a choice! "


    As Alvin glanced at Bucky who became agitated because Steve''s name was mentioned, he smiled a bit helplessly.


    From an outsider''s point of view, this Bucky is also a poor man, controlled by brainwashing, and used as a tool for murder for decades.


    And this brainwashing is a constant brainwashing. Whenever his self-consciousness starts to awaken, he will be brainwashed again.


    The character that is rooted in him is a tide of pain once awakened, because all the memories are there, and he knows what he did after being brainwashed?


    Alvin has seen this kind of thing. The earliest Jessica met him because she was controlled by the "Purple", that perverted manipulation of Jessica to attack passersby, police ...


    Ask her to do something completely contrary to her own nature, and then he will enjoy the pain from Jessica''s soul and enjoy it.


    This can be called the most extreme torture for a self-respecting person, so Alvin did not hesitate to put the "purple man" into the mouth of the corpse vine, which was killed by Alvin the first person����


    Jessica had been silent for a long time before slowly coming over.


    But the premise of all is that she did not really kill anyone at that time, the most serious was that she interrupted Police Officer Three Ribs, and Police Officer finally forgave her.


    In the face of Bucky, who suffered much more than Jessica, looking at his somber eyes, Alvin even thought that death might still be a relief for him.


    Because he just got a little "popularity" when he heard Steve''s name, other times he didn''t even glance at the gunshot wound on his body, so he sat on the chair as if waiting for a "trial" destined to come "!


    The silence in the restaurant lasted a long time, and Stark''s agitation and anger and the kind of overwhelm made Alvin sympathize.


    Finally, glancing at Bucky, Alvin seemed to see a hint of encouragement in his eyes ...


    Alvin, who was determined to come to the bar, picked up a small tablet, crushed it, and threw it into the trash.


    There was information about this Bucky that he asked Kevin Dominique to investigate. As a result, Kevin, who was looting inside the SHIELD headquarters, did not know where to pull out a video of Bucky being brainwashed and join together. Passed it.


    Alvin chose to destroy these because he did not want to increase Stark''s contradictions, and he vaguely expressed his position and reminded Stark ...


    That was the hatred of the parents being killed, and if Stark was willing to give up killing Bucky, they would have had enough information to get it before.


    If Stark must kill Bucky, why bother him more?


    Destroyed the computer, Alvin picked up a pistol and checked the bullets in it, then handed it to Stark, saying, "No matter what you do, I''m on your side. This guy is a poor man, but he is not mine. friend����"


    Speaking of Alvin, he patted on Stark''s shoulder, and then walked towards the restaurant door, and said gently, "Don''t force yourself, no matter what your choice is, you are mine. friend����"


    Stark frowned, looking at the pistol in his hand, and said to Alvin, who had reached the gate, "What about Steve?"


    Alvin glanced back at Stark, who was struggling. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. I just know Steve won''t let hate spread ...


    I can''t do it by immersing my friends in hatred.


    Even to persuade you, I feel that I am insulting you, because you must know more about those truths than I do.


    We are human, but here is the Hell''s Kitchen ...


    If you must choose, I''m on your side ...


    Greatness is born to be sacrificed, very ironic logic ...


    Oh shit����"


    With that, Alvin pushed open the door and walked out of the restaurant, then leaned weakly against the pillar on the side of the door, and sighed sadly. The chaos in front of him seemed to have no effect on him at all.


    Five ghost wolves and more than a dozen crows slaughtered giant rats coming out of the sewer.


    The orangutan Caesar and the fat wolf Mesimos have grown to over 3 meters tall, and this growth trend has not stopped.


    The carnivorous vines stick to these two "little things" and provide them with the energy they need to grow, so that they are not as manic as those giant mice.


    Another more important reason is that Fat Bear Dabai has always kept two former "little things" in his arms, and their size has grown, and Dabai has also become larger.


    So that the little Triceratops Wilde crouched a little inferiorly, staring at a few buddies who kept growing, sad of his weakness ...


    Chengcheng walked to Alvin''s side with a long **** knife. He took out a box of crumpled cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to Alvin, and then said comfortably: " Sometimes life is so difficult, you can''t please everyone.


    Some things just do n��t have a perfect solution, either one or two. No matter what you choose, some people will be injured in the end ...


    It has nothing to do with your strength ... "


    Alvin smiled bitterly, lit a cigarette and took a sip, saying, "You''re right, but I don''t know if I''m doing it right?"


    Old Cheng Haoma smiled, said hello to several spontaneous neighbours who went out with weapons and wanted to kill giant mice, and then said, "Some things are wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because It has no correct answer at all ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile, and he waved to summon two wild wolves to guard his own street, and then let the five ghost wolves and crows fly out of his own street to help hang the giant mouse elsewhere.


    "I don''t worry about Stark killing Bucky now, but I worry about Stark''s feelings if Bucky is let go!"


    Looking at Cheng Cheng''s inexplicable expression, Alvin smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    In the video of Bucky being brainwashed in that computer, since Kevin can be found from the chaotic SHIELD or the hidden location of Hydra, how could Jarvis'' artificial intelligence be missing?


    He was just reminding him that Stark was more acceptable to Stark, Bucky was just a brainwashing tool ...


    In fact, what I did was essentially the same way that Matt Murdoch advised himself at that time ...


    Comparing heart to heart, Alvin doesn''t think it''s on himself, that Bucky is still alive.


    That is, Stark is an Iron Man. He has justice, kindness, and a sense of responsibility to make him suffer so much!


    He told Stark many times that he was on his side, but also emphasized Bucky''s misery, especially the last sentence "Great is born to be sacrificed!"


    Bucky is a member of the greatest generation, and Steve is a common friend of everyone ...


    Alvin was definitely willing to stand with Stark to face all the difficulties, but he was a bit "weak" in this matter and put the responsibility on Stark to let him make his own choices.


    This is the trouble faced by people with a sense of affection. Alvin is exactly the kind of person with the most sense of affection!


    Before everything came to an end, he was also the one suffering, but he didn''t think so!

 Chapter 946： Buckys ending

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Wanda stood in a small alley on the corner of the street. She controlled the red misty light with both hands and easily lifted two giant mice against the wall, while secretly looking at the hotel doorway in the distance. Tall figure.


    Wanda knew that it was Principal Alvin. He would go to his school in the future, and everyone here admired him and even worshipped him ...


    Pitrot took a pair of small knives phantom across the two dizzy giant mice, and then he happily shouted out of the alley to help the old Kent.


    Wanda looked helplessly at his heartless brother. He didn''t seem to understand what was happening at the Peace Hotel?


    Those who knew them thought that Wanda and Pietro were orphaned because of the war.


    But few people knew how impressed they were by the Stark logo on the bomb in the ruins in their young minds.


    Maybe Jason Byrne didn''t even know it. Without him, maybe the two children would be a sharp knife in the hands of Baron Strak, because their hatred can be easily exploited.


    Jason Byrne and Alvin have great similarities. He obtained tenderness from two children and then gave tenderness.


    The feelings of silence between the three people made them less indifferent and extreme.


    But it was not enough for Wanda to let go of Stark''s hatred. She was waiting, waiting for Stark to make her own choice.


    Alvin didn''t hide anything about what happened. People who want to know always have a way to know.


    Wanda knew from Old Kent what Stark was doing now ...


    She wanted to see what choice Stark would make in the face of the killer who killed her parents?


    If Stark chooses to take revenge, can his buried desire for revenge also be revealed?


    Just as Wanda was thinking wildly, a giant rat burst out behind her.


    The giant boar-sized mouse faced the little girl who looked delicious in front of it, and he jumped and grinned, and leaned over Wanda''s shoulder.


    When Wanda was scared to forget to dodge, a blood-red steed-sized wolf appeared in the alley as if flashing.


    This sudden wolf made Wanda, who was seriously inexperienced, completely forgot to resist, and the red mist-like light on her hands flickered two times, she couldn''t make the most effective response.


    The red wolf didn''t mean to hurt Wanda. It just gently protruded the front paw, and the blade-like grasper easily tore up the giant rat.


    Then the wolf wolf gave Wanda a majestic look, grabbing her gently and pushing her **** to drive her out of the dangerous alley.


    Just when Wanda was covering her chest and wanted to say thank you to this mad wolf, Pietro rushed in like a gust of wind and held up the two knives in his hand, blocking Wanda in front of him, staring at the huge head with a timid look. Crazy wolf ...


    The wolf didn''t care about Pietro''s threat, and a fast-running boy obviously couldn''t make the wolf nervous.


    It just glanced solemnly at the two brothers and sisters in front of it, then took a step and walked past Pietro.


    After Pietro''s body mutated, his spirit became very sensitive, and the wolf''s eyes looked very uncomfortable.


    The illusion of being torn at any time made him feel a little ashamed, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Even if the wolf''s big tail was swept over his face, Pietro only turned slightly to block Wanda behind him, and never dared to point the knife at the left wolf.


    Wanda pushed his nervous brother away a bit funny and said, "What are you doing? It just saved my life!"


    Wanda''s shoving revived Pietro''s mind. He didn''t hear what Wanda said at all, but instead said instinctively, "I''m not afraid ..."


    As Pietro reacted a little, he touched the back of his head and said sadly, "Forgetting what I just looked like, it must be terrible.


    Actually, I''m not really scared, I just haven''t seen such a big wolf ... "


    Wanda watched the crazy wolf walking along the side of the street, while tearing away the giant mice that had been kicked out. She looked at Pietro and said perfunctoryly: "Yes, yes, yes, you must not be Afraid of ...


    What happened to them, old Kent? "


    Pietro heard it, and said with a strange expression: "I think it''s a bit abnormal here. People here don''t seem to be afraid of monsters at all.


    In the street just now, a super strong man with rhino horns on his head took a bunch of people to kill all the crazy mice.


    People here call him Alexei ...


    He also sold a lot of bullets to the residents here ...


    It''s weird ... "


    Wanda watched the mad wolf pass by Alvin, bowed his head, and let the tall man rub his head twice, then continued his work enthusiastically.


    And that super-bear, which seems to be getting bigger and bigger, wants to protect two orangutans and fat wolves who obviously have the same diseases as those of mice ...


    Looking at a noble middle-aged woman in a beautiful dress, she picked up a little triceratops from the corner, and a beautiful iceberg beauty came out of the apartment with a long sword ...


    Faced with so many characters and monsters never seen before, Wanda murmured with a strange expression: "We seem to belong here, we don''t look special here ..."


    ��������


    Alvin watched as Frigga walked over with Wilde, who was not too small, and smiled. Then he said, "Why not stay in the apartment?


    Here we can solve things ... "


    Friega glanced at Alvin a little bit strangely and said, "We are now the occupants of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    It''s you, why are you so anxious?


    You seem to particularly like to put responsibility on your shoulders, but the things inside have nothing to do with you ...


    After doing your friend''s duty, what happens is actually nothing to do with you!


    You are not God, you cannot control the thinking of others ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a wry smile. He glanced at Hella with a strange expression, and said, "Why doesn''t it matter, that''s my friend. How can I just do my part?"


    How do you Asgard ��s ��gods�� usually solve such things? "


    Friega slaps on Alvin''s arm a little unhappy, then says: "Don''t always grab someone else''s words, be careful I beat you!"


    Talking about Friega''s gloomy but cozy street, she smiled and said, "Do we need to do something?


    I said, we need to do our part ... "


    Alvin glanced at Hella, the goddess who experienced the loss of two divinities from "death" to "life", as if she had let go of everything in the past.


    Under that iceberg-like appearance, there is surging vitality, as if everything is a new beginning for her now, everything has become full of color.


    This is good news for Alvin. Being a neighbor with a person who is eager for life is definitely better than being a neighbor with a goddess who has a problem in his heart!


    But now Alvin didn''t have much thought to say, he hesitated, and pulled out from the space backpack the wand "white" used in Africa to intimidate Peter.


    25% chance to scare away monsters after hit, +10 vitality, +3 skull resuscitation, +3 bone armor, +2 bone spear, +4 dominate the skull, offset magic damage 4, 20% fast spell casting, +13 Mana


    At that time, Hella injected two strange heroes into the two skeleton warriors, and then they were a bit out of control, so this staff Alvin had never used.


    After all, feeling the clear emotions of the two skulls is really not a wonderful experience!


    Gesturing Hella to take a wand about the size of a cane after receiving the transformation, Alvin said with a smile: "You have given up your deity in order to resist the dark elves. This thing may allow you to find a little new fun.


    I know you have been thinking about those two disappearing heroes, but I worry that taking them out will make you recall bad past, but I think you can try now ...


    Ever since you put the two spirits, Fernas and Harroeck, into the souls of the skeleton warriors, they have become different.


    Try it, what they say is your warrior ... "


    Hella curiously felt the staff white, and when she touched the two spirits attached to the staff, she gave Alvin a excited look.


    She always thought that she failed in the end, but she didn''t think it would happen like this?


    In fact, Hella didn''t know where Alvin was free to ponder things like the undead, and you made me a little uncomfortable. I just let you see the sun is his habit.


    Waved to summon two tall skeleton warriors from two dead giant mice, Hella was surprised to find that the two spirit souls on the staff quickly flew to the two skeleton warriors.


    Then the silver warriors began to emerge from the eyes of the skeleton warriors. The two awkward and stiff skeleton warriors opened their mouths twice and strode to the front of Hella, holding a sword and kneeling on one knee. ceremony����


    Hella gently lifted up the two heroes who had accompanied her in the battle for the Nine Realms, and then a sweet smile on her face looked at Alvin and said, "What do I need to do?"


    Alvin leaned on a pillar near the restaurant door, waved a little helplessly, and said, "Hurry up and kill something, save something ...


    Remember never to go to the graveyard with a staff ... "


    Just when Hella wanted to say something trying to divert Alvin''s attention and ease his anxiety ...


    Stark''s roar and a few gunshots came from the restaurant. Then Stark broke through the restaurant''s door in a nano-suit and ignored Alvin, who had been waiting by the door, rushed straight up into the sky ...


    Alvin''s heart twitched at the moment the gun shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then when he saw Bucky holding his belly in the middle of the restaurant and watching Stark far away, Alvin completely Relieved.


    I didn''t guess wrong ...


    Iron Man is the most special one. He has all kinds of bad faults, but the sense of justice and kindness rooted in him has never disappeared.


    There may be many reasons for Stark to give up killing Bucky, but Alvin is more willing to believe that this is the kind of choice he made for him.


    Looking at Bucky''s confused expression, Alvin sighed and said, "I have a canyon base in Africa. There is the front line of humans facing demons. Would you like to see them?"


    Bucky''s eyes struggled, then he walked to Alvin a little bit hard, and said in a very dry voice, "Let me die is the best choice for me!


    I don''t understand why Howard''s son didn''t kill me? "


    Alvin looked at Bucky''s weak expression. He reluctantly summoned a vine vine stick on his calf, and then said, "Stark doesn''t kill you, doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate you!


    I personally sympathize with your experience, and Steve is still my friend, but sorry ... "


    Bucky felt the vitality from the corpse vine. He didn''t care about Alvin''s rejection, but extended the mechanical arm to take out the two bullets that had been left in the body in the most cruel way.


    Throwing the deformed warhead on the ground, Bucky seemed to feel no pain. He looked into Alvin''s eyes and said, "Steve is worth everyone to be a friend ...


    but me����"


    As Bucky looked at the noisy street, he said, "Give me a gun and let me do something. When I meet with Steve, I will go to the **** front line you said.


    Actually going to **** is more suitable for me ... "


    ��������

 ~： Chat 1

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The crutches have also tried their best, anyway, we can''t finally fight civil war!


    The first is why I put a section from the civil war here, because without Ultron, there would be no Socovia fall, and there would be no special agent I can''t even remember the name ...


    In fact, it''s okay to come hard, but I will feel that it does not conform to the plot development in the book.


    Earlier this imaginary paragraph would be a fierce conflict. Although the results are the same, the process will be a little different.


    But when I actually started writing, I realized that it was actually very difficult.


    It took three to four days of serialization to write a story destined to be overwhelming, I have experienced!


    Because it''s hard for people to find empathy here!


    Especially in this kind of fan, because everyone has their own preferences and understanding of the characters!


    The book itself is a family-like story, and those familiar plots are just the main thread.


    The main content is actually filled by those other favorite movie characters.


    Fans always return to the tone to make up for regrets!


    The civil war is actually a pity. Let the crutches make up for it in their own way!


    Finally, talk about the plot of the civil war that the crutches understand. Different opinions can be made, but please don''t scold them!


    In the plot of the civil war, Stark''s emotions began to accumulate from the "Treaty." After he finally learned the truth about his parents'' death at the Winter Soldier''s base, the feeling of betrayed by his most trusted friend caused him to erupt.


    At first, he only thought that Bucky had killed Black Panther''s father. Steve knew that Bucky did not do it, and of course he would not agree with Bucky''s imprisonment.


    Of course, Steve was not glorious in the civil war. He knew that Bucky had killed Stark''s parents, but he chose to hide.


    I don''t have such a story here. Steve Rogers here is a brilliant hero. He is willing to accompany Bucky to bear any consequences, and blame and death are among them.


    That''s a process of emotional accumulation. I have no initial differences here. There is no process of emotional accumulation. I choose to let Stark face the choice in the best state.


    Really ca n��t bring Stark or Steve from a certain period here. The characters in this book have a gradual process, which is not exactly the same as himself in that period in a certain movie. ...


    Anyway, this crucial choice is over ...


    Behind it is a happy story ...


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 947： Forced great

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The White House''s Secret Service Banning stood by the window of the president''s office and looked anxiously at the thick smoke in the sky more than ten kilometers away.


    The dude was courageous in cooperating with Duke when the Eye Snake attacked the White House last time. He was promoted by President Ellis to special security officer in charge of security.


    President Ellis glanced at the anxious Bening, stood up and walked to the window with a smile, and said, "It is the biggest mistake for SHIELD to set up its headquarters in Washington. It is time to redeem the mistake!"


    Banning looked back at President Ellis, hesitated, and said, "I suggest you go to the underground bunker, where it is really safe ..."


    President Ellis, the most unlucky president in the United States, waved his hand to stop Banning''s persuasion. He smiled indifferently and said, "I want to stand with the people ...


    Giant monsters are raging on several continents, the war in Washington is burning, and New York is once again the focus of attack ...


    I won''t put myself in a cage in anticipation of the good news!


    No place is safe. Only when I and everyone are on the side of justice, I am the safest ... "


    Banning looked at the impassioned President Ellis with a strange expression. He seemed to see those great people who would only appear in human history until ...


    "Keep your current state and tell the reporter what you just said, you will be a great president who has written himself into the history of the United States ...


    The bumpy and imperfect experiences will make you more attractive ... "


    Norman Osborne, who had been sitting in the president''s office waiting for news, wore a decent suit with a cup of freshly ground coffee in his hand, smiled to President Ellis, smiled and said, "Aegis The bureau must be completely destroyed, and the agents will soon surrender.


    The benefits are huge, and it''s time for you to open your heart to those homeless agents.


    Alvin will screen out all non-Hydra members, and then you can lead people in your camp to find what you need ... "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he took a sip of coffee, then stood up and nodded politely, and turned and walked out, saying, "You are lucky, take hold of this luck!


    Don''t let too many people down, you will become a great president!


    Because there are many people here who are willing to resist the danger on their shoulders and treat them kindly rather than against them ... "


    President Ellis watched Norman Osborne leave the president''s office, then he looked at Benning with a strange expression and said with a smile: "Don''t be confused, you should actually understand what''s going on.


    People in Hell''s Kitchen took over the work of attacking the SHIELD headquarters. Why should I worry?


    Let the cowards who hide in the basement continue to worry, let''s go to the press conference ...


    One thing I have learned from my past experience is that if you take the wrong stand, danger is everywhere.


    But as long as I stand in the right position, I am relatively safe! "


    Saying that President Ellis patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I heard that your wife is also working in a government department. Can you ask if she is interested in changing jobs?


    Recently, many departments in Washington have vacated good positions ...


    Just now Norman Osborne said that he would let me lead people in my camp to seek benefits. In fact, he may not even know that I have been kidnapped twice, and then ...


    I think I may not be the best president, but I can guarantee that I will be the cleanest president in American history! "


    Banning was a little surprised by President Ellis''s heartfelt apprehension. He is an old special agent of the White House. He knows how many dirty things have happened here.


    But as if President Ellis had said, he was forced to be a clean president because everyone had given up on him.


    When all the interest groups no longer surround him, isn''t he the cleanest?


    This feeling is surprisingly good. Secret services should be security in the final analysis, not secretly digging for the president or giving him a door.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, Banning actually felt that his work began to become more dignified!


    Looking at President Ellis with a strange expression, Banning nodded with a smile and said, "It is my pleasure to serve people like you!


    Let''s go ... "


    Speaking of squeezing his eyes at President Ellis, Banning said, "At least you have performed better than the speaker who wants to wear a bullet-proof vest to the press conference ...


    Tough guys like this style! "


    What Banning said seemed to remind President Ellis. He nodded with a smile and said, "You make sense. I should change a pair of cowboy riding boots. After the press conference, I will go to the SHIELD gate. Look.


    The lads of the security forces watched the excitement for a long time, they need someone to cheer them up ... "


    ��������


    Kevin Mitnick watched Dr. Banner''s destroying the second air carrier, and the above-mentioned Kun-style fighter jet was smashed by Dr. Banner as a toy, and the explosion kept exploding.


    Until Kevin''s computer showed that the nuclear power engines of the two aircraft carriers were in danger of exploding, he began to yell at the communicator sadly: "Hurry up and control Dr. Banner, he will give everything Shattered ...


    Leaving that intact, we need a big ship to pack things, or we''ll be in vain ... "


    He waved his sword up and smashed the two suicide-attack hydras. He glanced at the manic Dr. Banner, and shouted helplessly: "What can we do? Sol''s nose is broken, who? Can you stop him?


    It''s almost loaded. Let''s quickly start the aircraft carrier. We leave here first. "


    Sol waved Thor''s hammer, wiped his nose subconsciously, and shouted, "Who said my nose was rotten? I just didn''t want to hurt Dr. Banner ..."


    While Sol speaks, Dr. Banner rips open the wings of a Kunstry fighter and smashes at him. The rapidly rotating wings rub against the top of Sol''s head and hit the distant passage ...


    Watching Dr. Banner''s fierce roar towards himself, Sol nodded anxiously and called: "Okay, okay, you won, you are the best ..."


    JJ and Sam Wilson, who had just rushed down the aisle, were taken aback by the spinning wings.


    Watching the flying shot rubbing his body and scraping a lot of sparks in the passage behind him, Sam Wilson shivered his legs and looked at JJ who covered himself with his body, saying, "Isn''t this hit too much? Intense?


    I almost scared my urine just now! Hydra should not survive? "


    JJ glanced sympathetically at Sam Wilson. He was a great soldier, but he was indeed a long way from the people here.


    He patted him comfortably on Sam Wilson''s shoulder, JJ said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you have to get used to this, otherwise you can''t stay in the Avengers for a day.


    The significance of the current Avengers is to choose the right force to solve the problem, rather than ... "


    While JJ was talking, Sol on the air carrier held a Thor''s hammer to greet a large amount of lightning and turned a dozen stubborn Hydra electrics into coke ...


    JJ spread his arms to the stunned Sam Wilson, and said, "Look, that''s it. Excessive power is not all good!


    Those two **** should find a strong cell to lock them up, otherwise the world is too dangerous ... "


    For the first time, Sam Wilson saw the power of "Superman" at such a close distance, he nodded his heart and said, "What you say makes sense, what do we do now?"


    JJ looked at Dr. Ethan not far away. He adjusted his communication frequency and shouted at Dr. Ethan: "Dude, New York is now in a ball. Can the ship be opened?"


    Talking about JJ picking up a large piece of metal to stand in front of him, he took a handful of Sam Wilson and rushed towards Dr. Ethan, who was a bit embarrassed.


    Dr. Ethan stared darkly at Dr. Banner, who was soaring, and then rudely sewed the last stitch on the chest of the black fat security guard, shaking his **** hands and shouting according to the communicator: "You These idiots, call Alvin and wear a communicator to Banner, this **** wiped out my budget for the next ten years ... "


    He fought hard and tried every means to rescue the test equipment. This made him react a little. He yelled at a few hydrants with heads and brains, let them raise their guns for a few seconds, and then quickly sprinted with one. The round kick kicked a few unlucky ghosts off the warming-up air carrier.


    With the screams of a few unlucky ghosts, Shangqi sprinted in the direction of Dr. Banner, and shouted at the little turtles who were carrying experimental equipment: "Come and help, take me over ..."


    ��������


    Alvin found a few boxes of arms from Frank''s basement next door and gave it to Bucky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This guy''s physical quality surprised him a bit, although there was the energy added by the carnivorous vine, but Bucky''s recovery The speed is a bit too fast.


    The massive blood loss of the two guns in his body did not seem to cause him any trouble. The cold-faced soldier, while playing with the firearms sent by Alvin, said in a dry voice, "Your neighbors use guns ..."


    Alvin looked at Bucky with a strange expression and said, "You don''t have to be so anxious, we can cope with these big rats ..."


    Bucky glanced up at Alvin. The indifference and indifference in his eyes made Alvin have cold hair. This guy didn''t seem to care about other people''s lives, he didn''t seem to care so much.


    Facing such a bucky, Alvin can only helplessly say: "You need to live first, otherwise Stark''s sacrifice has no meaning!


    Your life is not just yours now ... "


    Bucky nodded indifferently and said dryly, "I know, I knew a long time ago ..."


    Alvin sighed helplessly, he just persuaded him in Steve''s face, but this Bucky clearly understood this as an exception.


    He waved to Bucky to help himself, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "You can do it yourself!


    Remember not to shoot at people, your target is the big rats ...


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, if, I said, if, someone provoked you ...


    Well, don''t kill me! "


    Bucky looked up at Alvin, while hanging a grenade on his body, said, "Then you have to call the red-haired short-legged woman. If she shoots at me, I will kill her ... "

 Chapter 948： Origin of animal variation

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The barricade collapsed, watching the chimpanzee Arthur locked in an iron cage.


    The "little" orangutan was rescued from the devil''s mouth when the demon invaded.


    As a result, this baby orangutan has grown to 5 meters in height, and the growth drive has not stopped.


    Just now Chimp Arthur broke the zoo''s viewing glass and nearly killed a few slow-moving tourists. If Peter and Harry were dating their girlfriends nearby, the zoo would be bloody.


    Gwen looked at Arthur, the irritated chimpanzee, and curiously stuffed a bunch of bananas into an iron cage.


    Arthur opened his mouth wide without hesitation and swallowed the banana with the leash, then bowed a little dissatisfied across the iron cage, and opened his mouth to Gwen, who was close at hand, and issued a foul roar .


    Unlucky Gwen was smoked and retched twice, then looked at Peter and said, "What now? It seems to be growing up, and it looks very hungry ..."


    Harry hesitated, took out a dark green bottle from his backpack, and poured the liquid on a pineapple to the chimpanzee Arthur.


    Arthur was trapped in a small iron cage and it was a bit difficult to lift his hand. Facing the pineapple flying over, Arthur could only choose to grow his mouth to catch the fruit with a very awkward movement.


    The green liquid that Harry poured on the pineapple was developed by Norman Osborne to recharge the biological armor.


    Holding the try mentality, Harry saw that the chimpanzee Arthur was obviously quieter after eating. He exclaimed: "It needs food, it keeps growing, and if there is not enough energy, it will be caught by itself very quickly. To consume the dead!


    I can probably guess why the giant mice are going crazy, they must be hungry ... "


    Mary Jane looked at Harry in amusement and said, "We can all see it, but what do you want to do? Feed them?"


    Harry looked at sweet Mary Jane, happily hugged her for two turns, and then smiled and said, "I need to meet Osborne''s laboratory, where I can make targeted poisons.


    We can make a food trap, and then we can wipe out those giant mice! "


    The barricade looked anxiously at the two young men and women in front of him, and Duke had already sent him several assembly requests just now.


    But he couldn''t let Arthur the chimpanzee ignore him. He took care of this "little" guy in his home for months. He couldn''t watch Arthur starve himself or hurt others in search of food ...


    Just before the roadblock was a little irritable, he asked Harry, and when he researched the right poison, would the giant mice starve to death, Kate Caldway, a biology doctor and first-year history teacher in the basement of the school, drove to rush Got here. Recommended reading TV //


    In fact, Kate Caldwell rushed to the Peace Hotel the first time it happened, but the overbearing Fat Bear Dabai did not allow Dr. Kate to approach his two developing little brothers.


    Seeing the zoo''s chimpanzee, Caesar, appeared to have the same problem on television, Dr. Kate drove over with the experimental equipment without hesitation.


    She has extracted genes from those mutant mice, but it is very different from what she remembers. She needs real confirmation before she can know if her old former family has created the crisis.


    If there is no evidence to continue to accuse his former owner, it will definitely be useful in the Hell''s Kitchen, but Dr Kate cannot afford the consequences of hitting the wrong target!


    Dr. Kate, in a white coat, got out of the car with a large box and rushed to the iron cage where Arthur was locked.


    Looking at the malignant Arthur, Dr. Kate winked and handed a large syringe to the barricade, and said seriously: "I need a little blood, I probably know what is going on with them, but I need to verify ... "


    The barricade glanced at something that looked like an elephant''s injection in his hand, looked at Dr. Kate a little funny, and said, "I don''t know who you are? But who do you think dare to carry this thing into Arthur''s body? in?"


    As if to prove the roadblock, Arthur in the iron cage struggled fiercely, and the railing on the iron cage, which was already a bit small, was suddenly made a big hole.


    The barricade quickly tossed the needle tube in one side, rushed to Arthur''s face with both hands, and shouted, "Hey, man, it''s me, it''s me, you have to calm down, now you can''t come out, I will You''re looking for food ... "


    As the barricade roared, Arthur slowly calmed down unexpectedly. It uncomfortably extended a finger from the railing, and seemed to seek comfort like a barricade ...


    The barricade stepped forward in Peter''s admiring eyes, grasping Arthur''s fingers with both hands, and said anxiously, "Man, we will have a way, you have to control yourself, we can''t be in trouble!"


    In fact, Arthur, a young baby orangutan, uncomfortably hummed twice, looked at the barricade with extremely attached eyes, and obediently bent down to squeeze himself into the cage again with awkward movements. Then, a pair of brown eyes began to look at the barricade with the eyes of prayer, as if he was his own life-saving straw.


    Facing such Arthur, the barricade glanced back at Dr. Kate, who was holding a large syringe and wanted to approach from the other side, and said loudly, "Can you save it?


    It''s uncomfortable now ... "


    Except for Alvin, Dr. Kate was the first time to see someone have such an intimate connection with the Beast. Hearing questions from the barricade, she hesitated and said, "I''m not sure, but this variation certainly did not occur naturally. It''s very similar to the biological weapon being developed by a biological company I once worked for.


    If it''s that kind of thing ... "


    The roadblock looked at Dr. Kate anxiously and asked, "What will happen?"


    Dr. Kate hesitated and said: "Its size will become huge and it will be affected by a specific frequency. Whether you can live or not depends on luck ...


    But the premise of all this will not be determined until I have verified ... "


    Before Dr. Kate had finished speaking, the chimpanzee Arthur suddenly made a howling cry, holding his head.


    Then he easily broke open the iron cage that seemed to be tied to himself, and a pair of siege hammer-like arms slammed his chest twice, and made a terrible howl in the direction of Manhattan, and ran in that direction. And go ...


    Dr. Kate watched Arthur''s response, she sighed in disappointment, then looked at the barricade with a horrified expression, and said, "Well, now I''m sure, it''s the biological weapon developed by the White Group in Chicago.


    We need to find the sonic transmitter quickly, or the chimpanzee will keep going crazy ... "


    How could Peter watch Chimp Arthur rush into New York to make a massacre? He called to Harry: "Harry, help get Gwen home, I''ll stop it ..."


    Watching Peter''s gossamer shoot at the chimpanzee Arthur and then bounce it on his shoulder, Harry shrugged at Gwen and Mary Jane and said, "Ladies, let me take you to the Hell''s Kitchen, where It must be the safest place in New York. "


    Saying that Harry looked at Dr. Kate, who had checked himself before, and let him know that her family was genetically ill, Dr. Kate said, "Doctor, you better go back with us!


    On the way you can call the principal Alvin, I heard he is in the restaurant! "


    ��������


    Just as Alvin shouted at Dr. Banna on the phone trying to keep him quiet, Caesar and Mesimos in white arms suddenly felt very painful, howling loudly to try to break the restraint of the boss.


    It''s just that the majesty of the white makes the two "little things" with fangs grinning and dare not attack indiscriminately, but can only make a harsh howl.


    These two little things are a little different from the black arthur of the zoo. They are well nourished so there is no danger of starvation.


    And they may come in different medicaments than Black Arthur, so their size stops when they grow closer to 4 meters.


    No one can drop a potion at the door of the Peace Hotel. The ghosts and wolfes swim around the building 24 hours a day, so these two unlucky little things must have been infected from somewhere else.


    Look at the giant mice that came out of the sewers. Most likely, someone had dumped some mutant potion in the sewers in New York.


    And these two small things must have touched something in the sewer by hand or mouth, and then they become what they are now.


    Watching Alvin''s murderous gaze cast on the phone, the fat white guy agitated the thick corners of his mouth, and then it looked like a qualified boss, with a pair of front paws firmly covering two "small Thing''s mouth, thick forelimbs sandwiched the two "small" under his armpits, trying to squeeze into the alley next to it.


    Looking at the two unlucky little guys, Hella gave her mother a funny look and said, "It doesn''t look like my Fenrir? In the past, it was just an expression, and now the body shape is a bit similar ..."


    Frigga glanced at her daughter who was obviously helping her, but she shook her head with a smile and said, "You should accept my divine heritage so that you can solve this problem yourself."


    As Frigga approached Fat Bear Dabai slowly, she stretched out her hands and condensed a silver haze to hit the heads of two "little things" that should not be earthy every day.


    As soon as the two silver haze touched their heads, they seemed to have a thin sheet of enveloping their heads as if they were alive, and then they calmed down instantly.


    Alvin heard Dr. Banner''s voice on the other end of the phone and cheered them up, so he hung up the phone and watched Hella approaching Messomos, which was about the size of a pickup truck.


    Mesimos could feel the goodwill of Hella, and since the gluttonous fat wolf went on vacation, his meals were provided by Hella except the diet dog food that was given regularly.


    Mesmos lowered his head, his wet nose spitting hot air trying to bury his head into Hella''s chest, but it forgot his current body shape, if not for Hella and the Asgard Physical fitness is overwhelmed.


    Watching a thousand-year-old woman still bury her head in Mesimos''s fat face like a young girl and cheering happily, Alvin approached Fricca with a smile on her face and said incredibly: "You How do Asgard''s brains grow? No, why not?


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be ... either ~ "


    Rubbing his arms desperately, trying to ease the goose bumps brought by Friega''s health shock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin said dissatisfied: "Can you use the old man''s enjoyment of Odin on me?


    Did I said wrong thing? Where is Sol like 2000? And now Hella ... "


    Frigga rolled her eyes dissatisfied and patted Alvin''s arm, saying, "Isn''t it good to be young?


    Hella has ''dead'' twice, maybe three times ...


    This is Nirvana. What is incomprehensible when she completely gets rid of the past, becomes curious about the world, and becomes ''young'' again? "


    Alvin watched Hera let Mesimos lie down on the ground obediently, and sat happily on its back. His nose was not his nose and his face was not looking at Friega, and said, "In the future, this stupid wolf I will tell you that you are responsible for your meals, but I can tell you that your SHIELD has closed down ... "Remember for a second on your mobile phone" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\ \\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Frigga looked at Helena riding happily on Messmos''s back, as if she remembered something, a look of nostalgia appeared on her face.


    The two skeleton heroes were agitated around Hella, who was standing high, and they were a little worried that their master would leave on a fat wolf.


    Hella, in a good mood, saw the two loyal heroes anxiously. She waved her staff "white" as if she was a blessing to her heart, and two gray brilliances hit the bodies of two giant mice.


    When Alvin saw two stinging skeleton horses standing on the two corpses, he shook his head and murmured and murmured, "Who the **** is this **** one?"


    Watching Haila greet the two heroes who climbed to the bone horse and rushed out of the street riding Messimos, Alvin hesitated, still shouting at Hera''s back: "Don''t mess around, scare people You''ll have a lawsuit when you die! "

 Chapter 949： monster hunter

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Chief George was a little stumped and stood in front of the command room.


    This veteran policeman, who was so battle-hardened, faced a huge number of giant mice and could only mobilize the police force in New York to chase them down.


    These things are not difficult to deal with, especially for the current New York police, after going through several large-scale New York wars, the police are definitely not well equipped, but they are absolutely fierce firepower.


    Several modified police cars with large-caliber machine guns on the roof are standard in each branch. Those were all bought from a gun dealer in real gold and silver.


    But the number of giant mice still exceeded what Chief George predicted ...


    The departure of those "nosy" and arrogant guys in Hell''s Kitchen made Director George feel unprecedented pressure.


    Now the only thing that comforts Director George is that after so many wars, the psychological qualities of the people in New York seem to have become tenacious.


    Those fat pig-sized mice are ugly, and a few men can deal with them twice without a firearm and a cold weapon.


    It was because people seemed to be brave that New York''s casualties were brought under control, and there were no massive casualties like the last demonic invasion.


    Although this time the Hell''s Kitchen didn''t seem to help, Director George had to admit that they took the greatest pressure on the whole of New York, because the ghosts in New York seemed to go to the Hell''s Kitchen, where there were the largest number of giant mice of.


    While Director George was considering whether to recruit the wealthy helicopters in New York to speed up the siege of mice, a correspondent said to him, "Secretary, you better come and see ..."


    Director George listened and walked over and looked at the screens on the surveillance screen. Several surveillance screens showed that several other poor neighborhoods in New York seemed to be mobilized.


    A lot of strangely dressed or sloppy black buddies or tramps took guns and went to the streets, and they started to hunt down the giant mice.


    Watching the robotic policeman Murphy in the surveillance killed several giant mice with his large-caliber pistol, then the beloved robotic policeman was swearing by the clanging guys who looked poor And then fled ...


    Director George said incredibly, "What''s going on?"


    A little round-faced operator girl hesitated, looked at the director, and said, "Clark Gabor of the Hell''s Kitchen just called 911, and he said that he was willing to buy the fur of giant mice for $ 600 a piece.


    He asked if we would like to take business? After all, many of our mice were killed by our police ... TV mobile terminal /


    Those people, maybe ... "


    Director George rubbed his temples in pain and waved at the round-faced girl, saying, "If he''s calling, you will use the dirtiest swear words you''ve known in your life, scold him, no ..."


    As Director George glanced around the command room, his gaze rested on a fat black girl with big red lips, and said, "As long as Clark Gable is calling, give the phone to Jorin ... ... "


    The round-faced girl glanced at that Jorin, sighing with relief and covering her chest with a sigh of relief, and said, "Okay director, shall we arrange police officers to drive those people out?"


    Director George looked at the poor ghosts with joy on his face on the surveillance screen. He rubbed his temple in pain and said, "Let them go, let a few teams of police follow to prevent those people from messing up. ... "


    The girl with a round face responded with a smile, and said with a big heart to a little girl around her, "You should call your boyfriend. He is a demon hunter. This is a good opportunity to get rich.


    Hit 100 rats and your diamond ring will be much bigger ... "


    Just when the two girls were joking, a huge figure broke into the monitoring screen in front of them, and Black Arthur, who was close to 6 meters in size, ran on an open road.


    Occasionally, a crazy mouse tried to approach it, but was always picked up by Black Arthur, stuffed into his mouth, chewed and eaten.


    Looking at Peter riding on Black Arthur''s shoulder and trying to control it, the round-faced girl shouted to Director George: "Secretary, your son-in-law is coming with reinforcements ...


    It looks terrible and irritable ... "


    ��������


    Peter covered Black Arthur''s eyes with spider silk, and stepped on the back of his neck with his feet to pull the spider silk in an attempt to manipulate Black Arthur''s direction.


    Watching Black Arthur open the sunken balcony on the second floor of an apartment on the roadside for a while, Peter waved awkwardly at the stunned residents and shouted, "Sorry, you can Send a bill to the New York Zoo ... "


    As he was talking, Black Arthur picked up a roadside island car and smashed it out.


    The door of a bank was unfortunately hit by a "car bomb". Although no actual explosion occurred, the loud alarm sound and the fleeing crowd made the whole scene look terrifying.


    Peter struggled to turn Heather''s direction, dragging the gossamer, then glanced desperately at the bank and said, "It''s over, Director George will kill me ..."


    Just when Peter was a little overwhelmed, the Murderer Murphy rushed over on a scooter motorcycle.


    A shot was fired into Heather''s shoulder, and Murphy shouted at Peter: "Need help?"


    Peter shot a black silk nervously at Heather''s right hand, ready to pull him when he wanted to flatten Murphy, but he seemed relieved of the small wound on his shoulder, which relieved Peter. .


    Looking at Murphy, Peter exclaimed, "Someone released high-frequency sound waves in New York City. This big guy is crazy with that kind of thing!


    Come to think of a way, or Director George will kill me ... "


    A jump that Peter said was a little embarrassed, and avoided Arthur''s flies like a fly, and then he slammed into Arthur''s face, and the spider silk completely blocked his eyes again.


    Then Peter stuck a spider silk to a street lamp on the side of the road, and then the whole person took the street lamp as the center point and made two turns around Heather''s legs and the lamp post.


    With Peter''s power, it was impossible to bring down the current Black Arthur, but just like the prank that we would tie classmates'' shoes when we were young and watch him fall, Black Arthur was tripped by himself fall down����


    Facing the quake-like sound and the sky full of dust, Peter was like a flea constantly spraying spider silk around Heather to try to trap it ...


    After a while, Murphy finally used the search system in his helmet to find the location of the high-frequency signal.


    Looking at the busy Peter and the throttle of Murphy''s motorcycle, he passed by Peter and said, "I''m stuck on it, I found a place ..."


    Peter managed to mix Black Arthur with a few street light poles, and it turned out that it looked like Black Arthur had a few chopsticks on his body.


    Knowing that this was definitely not possible, Peter waved helplessly at Murphy and shouted: "Then you have to hurry up, George will testify when I am hitting me, I don''t know this big guy ..."


    Watching Black Arthur break free from the shackles, Peter nonsense glanced at the Hudson River not far from the side, where there was an empty beach.


    With a decision in his heart, Peter bravely jumped on Heather''s shoulder again, and then he guided Heather to the empty tidal flat!


    Just as Peter struggled with Black Arthur, a huge shadow from the estuary of the Hudson River swam into the bottom of the Hudson River and swam quickly, and soon approached the place where Black Arthur was. position.


    ��������


    Just as it was a lively fight in New York, Russell appeared outside a National Guard camp in New Jersey with his gang.


    This dude is going crazy these days, first killing megalodon on the coast of Miami, and then a big crocodile with wild boar fangs causing him great trouble.


    Then he managed to use a powerful bomb to solve the big crocodile using an internal explosion, but he was notified, "SHIELD closed down!"


    Facing all kinds of unfavorable conditions, Russell decided to come to New York. He has dealt with this anomalous creature for most of his career, but now he needs to save himself and his subordinates.


    Faced with several soldiers pointing at himself with guns, Russell pulled his tie anxiously, glaring at the soldier who seemed to be the leader, and growled angrily: "I am Russell in the special operations department of the Ministry of Security. Let me see your commander.


    A monster like the big crocodile that appeared in Florida entered the Hudson River, I need to requisition your gunship.


    You can send bills to the Pentagon ... "


    The janitor looked at the irritable Russell a little hesitantly and said, "I need to look at your credentials, and without order, you will get nothing here!"


    Russell brazenly stepped forward at the muzzle and stared angrily at the gatekeeper''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~, pointing at his wounded guys behind him, growling angrily: "What do I need to prove? When we are desperately fighting monsters, you **** watch here!


    When we want to continue desperately, you **** stop us from letting us in?


    Why do n��t you, the sister-in-law, invite me in, and then call your chief-in-law and see what he will do ... ��


    The white soldier on guard was completely calmed down by Russell, his eyes fluttered and he did not dare to look at Russell, and then Nono said, "Our people have gone out to fight mice. Now the whole New York State is in Rats ... "


    Russell stared at the soldier''s eyes and said, "That means you are the only person in the entire base?"


    After receiving a positive response from the soldier, Russell nodded, and then he helped the soldier to sort out his collar ...


    Just when the soldiers almost instinctively wanted to say "Thank you sir", the SHIELD field agents behind Russell fired stun guns at several soldiers ...


    Looking back at the obviously tired guys, Russell said, "Find a few helicopters, let''s get rid of the crocodile monster, and then I''ll find a place to house everyone.


    I don''t know if you have a Hydra, I don''t care!


    You have already proven to me your bravery and loyalty ...


    Let''s finish today''s work, and then you can choose where you want to go in the future.


    I promise, no one will bother you ... "


    Speaking of Russell walking towards the base, he said aloud, "We have been **** doing the most dangerous work ... I recommend reading TV //


    I''m going to punch Nick Fury''s brain ... "

 Chapter 950： Gorilla vs. Giant Crocodile

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Broadway in New York is near the Hudson River, and everyone trapped in the shops or houses along the street is watching Peter fighting Heather.


    In fact, it should not be called a battle. Peter and Black Arthur, who was already close to 8 meters in height, were not on the order of magnitude.


    The agile Peter can only rely on his agility and desperately entangle Black Arthur to prevent her from rushing to Broadway.


    The fast-growing "baby orangutan" may now cause injuries even if he is casually moving on the street.


    Worried that Black Arthur''s roadblock was chased by a Hummer. When he saw Black Arthur''s current appearance, the roadblock jumped out of the car with a bit of help, and ran to the beach while wagging, "Hey , Man, hey, stop, stop ... "


    Peter saw the barricade approaching Persuasion. He sprayed a few layers of spider silk on Black Arthur''s face, and then a backflip jumped off Black Arthur''s shoulder. After blocking the barricade, Peter said, "You Can''t go, it''s too irritable now! "


    The barricade looked up at Black Arthur who was mad at his face, and said helplessly, "What the **** is this? Last week he was still jumping around on my sofa ..."


    Peter glanced at Black Arthur, who was 8 meters tall and had an estimated shoulder circumference of more than 8 meters. He reluctantly spread his hands and said, "Then you may need to change to a bigger sofa.


    Murphy went to find the high-frequency transmitter, man, you wait here, as long as Heather is quiet, we will send him back to the zoo ... "


    Just as Peter was talking, three Black Hawk gunships drove from a distance.


    The machine gun on the side of the Black Hawk started firing a few hundred meters from Black Arthur.


    A red bullet chain swept through Black Arthur''s body with a dull gunshot, bringing a lot of blood flowers, making it even more irritable.


    "Roar ~"


    The irritable Black Arthur ripped open the cobwebs on his face, and issued an angry roar at the helicopter in the sky.


    Then the clever orangutan picked up a scrapped speedboat from the ground and slammed it into the black hawk helicopter in the air.


    Russell, who controls the machine gun on the helicopter, was not worried about the wrecked speedboat. The helicopter driver was obviously a good hand. He just pulled the joystick to make the Black Hawk helicopter dodge a little sideways, which was just right. Dodging the attack.


    Just as Russell wanted to take advantage of Black Arthur''s chest to demonstrate to his stall and give him a lesson, Peter bounced Lao Gao gestured at Russell.


    Russell looked at Peter like a flea, and touched his chin impatiently. Of course, he knew Peter. This little **** had used his ID to browse through the SHIELD intranet ...


    He waved his fellows to be on fire for a while. Russell pulled a machine gun at Peter and the barricade not far from a series of bursts of fire. Then he waved to signal the two men to get out of the way ...


    Peter had recognized Russell, where would he be afraid of this handsome suit denim.


    Ignoring Russell''s bullet threat, Peter rushed forward a few steps, and then reapplied the spider silk to entangle Heather''s feet, causing the angry orangutan who wanted to jump up and attack again. On the ground.


    Russell found that Peter seemed to be resolute, and that the bald and strong man had no intention of evacuating. He was helpless to signal the helicopter pilot to lower the altitude. He wanted to go down and see what was going on here.


    Peter''s approach made Russell a little bit confused, why are you attacking Black Arthur yourself and preventing me from killing him?


    The fallen Black Arthur got up and shook his head, and then stared at Peter, who hadn''t had his own palm, yelled angrily, and he couldn''t even care about the painful sound in his mind, his arms Peter, who was chasing and bouncing, slammed **** the place he was passing by, setting off the mud on the Hudson River.


    In the face of this situation, Peter and the barricade were hit. Black Arthur was like a big man hitting a gopher, and a pair of fists chased them with a thunderous sound.


    Peter jumped anxiously until he couldn''t stand the chase, and he shot a spider silk, sticking to the Hummer from a roadblock not far away.


    Then the childlike superhero gritted his teeth and tugged at the spider silk with force, causing the Hummer to move and fly in the direction of his own rotation.


    When Peter turned around twice in the same place, he burst into a black arthur, and the Hummer hit the black arthur''s face with a violent wind like the hammer of a meteor ...


    After a loud bang, Black Arthur seemed to be drunk with excessive drinking on the Hudson River''s shoal, shaking a few times before he stabilized his body.


    Peter looked at the torn apart Hummer, spread his hands to the incredible barricade, and said, "George will definitely buy you a new ..."


    The roadblock didn''t care about Peter''s playful words. He looked at the descending Black Hawk helicopter, and then glanced at Black Arthur, who looked down and held his head down.


    Thinking of the past when Black Arthur was a kid he would pretend to be miserable when he made a mistake. The roadblock ran anxiously and yelled at the helicopter where Russell was: "Get out, pull up, pull up ..."


    Russell frowned at the "crazy" barricade on the ground, thinking that he was trying to stop himself from harming Arthur, and Russell was about to stand up to the barricade. When the **** let him roll aside.


    Black Arthur covering his nose and groaning suddenly raised his head and showed a fierce roar at the helicopter, then ran forward a few steps, a run-up jump, the entire huge body bounced from the ground and rushed to the black Eagle Helicopter ...


    Russell, who was sitting next to the door, crashed twice with the helicopter''s emergency avoidance.


    The cowboy suit didn''t have the patience to verify what happened. He patted the cockpit seat and shouted, "Use the Rocket Nest, give this **** a terrific look ..."


    The barricade watched Horror in horror as he stood beside the Hudson River, barking at the three helicopters in the sky that were reorienting.


    The barricades from the army saw the flying attitude of the helicopter and knew what they wanted to do ...


    Just as the barricade picked up a pistol and fired at Black Arthur continuously in an attempt to attract its attention to let it run away from the rocket attack, an amazing scene appeared ...


    A huge crocodile swayed from the water of the Hudson River and bite at the helicopter where Russell was ...


    Watching the tail of the emergency avoidance helicopter being bitten, the whole helicopter spun violently in the sky and fell towards the beach.


    Black Arthur, who had been demonstrating just now, saw the opportunity, almost instinctively growled, and punched the helicopter that was about to fall.


    Russell clutched the handle on the side of the hatch tightly with his hands, he ignored Heather''s super punch, and stared at the crocodile creeping out of the Hudson River, feeling a little uncomfortable Thinking of his fellow sacrifices in Florida, if this thing can be mass-produced, what is the significance of his sacrifices?


    As for Black Arthur''s fist, Russell has not considered it, because he can''t control the runaway helicopter, it will always come. If you are lucky, you will be thinking about how to pick up the skin of this orangutan.


    How could Peter watch Russell be patties by Black Arthur?


    He ran a few steps, and a cobweb shot a black fist that entangled Heather''s fist. Then the young man leaned back and pulled the cobweb with his hands.


    As Peter''s feet plowed a half-meter deep ditch in the mudflat, Black Arthur''s fist was forced to deflect.


    The huge orangutan iron fist rubbed the helicopter''s rotor with a bang and hit a large number of fragments on the rear of the helicopter.


    Russell, who was already preparing to jump off the plane, cursed bad words, and stopped as he rolled the helicopter on the beach and rolled a few times like a pinball.


    The barricade gritted his teeth and ran to the black hawk helicopter that had started to smoke. The two attacks just now were not in a lethal position, and there might be a living person inside.


    When the barricade arrived at the "accident scene", he was surprised to find that the suit cowboy was alive and well, but he hit a big bag on his head, and he was pulling the driver who had obvious broken legs in the cockpit. .


    Peter jumped up from a distance and jumped on the nose, took out a comatose soldier in the copilot position, and shouted to Russell: "That orangutan is his own? Don''t hit it ..."


    Russell, who lifted the driver out of the cabin with the help of the barricade, stared at Peter with an ugly expression, cursing: "You **** smoke weed?


    Where does Alvin have the money to support such a big thing? "


    Peter carried the wounded on the co-pilot to Broadway, and UU read a book www.uukanshu. com then ran back while picking up the injured driver and shouting to Russell: "Actually it wasn''t that big yesterday ..."


    The barricade looked awkwardly at Russell with a big bag on his head and said: "Actually it is only 2 years old, it is really not ..."


    Black Arthur yelled sternly, holding the back of his hand that was cut by a helicopter rotor. A lot of blood sprayed out and fell into the river.


    The two remaining helicopters in the sky are firing rockets at the giant crocodile in the river. The dense rocket rain fell on the crocodile''s back, but it seems that it has not caused much damage except for the blast of horns.


    The big crocodile ignored the little flies in the sky, and swam toward Black Arthur along the thick **** smell ...


    Facing the huge crocodile, Black Arthur stepped back a little timidly and retreated to the beach.


    In front of it was a powerful enemy, and the high-frequency sound waves that made it crazy in the ear were still pressing its nerves.


    Young Arthur, holding his injured right hand, almost instinctively found the barricade that was waving his hand to signify his retreat, and then it sent out a howl of grievances. He had no idea what to do ...


    The barricade looked at the big crocodile that was approaching Black Arthur. He turned and picked up an airborne machine gun from the helicopter ruins. He simply hung the bullet chain on his shoulder, and then picked up a belt with a grenade. Ran across the crocodile.


    Russell looked at the deadly barricade and fired at Black Arthur as he shot back to make him back. Then he believed that the orangutan might really be "own".


    Touching his chin, Russell gestured at the helicopter in the sky, and then said in the communicator, "Attack that crocodile ..."

 Chapter 951： Go to war

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The barricade held a machine gun in front of Heather, fiercely firing at the huge crocodile slowly climbing up the beach.


    Except for the 12.7mm bullet which can occasionally break into the crocodile''s mouth and bring up a few blood flowers, the other bullets that fell on the head of the crocodile are like shaving their feet, removing a little bit of **** from it, and other No use at all.


    As the giant crocodile climbed up to the beach to reveal more than 40 meters of body, the roadblock screamed desperately, holding the machine gun and started running wildly along the side of the giant crocodile.


    When the crocodile opened his mouth and tried to growl, the barricade wrapped the grenade he had just pulled, pulled the pull ring, and threw it into the crocodile''s big mouth.


    With a slamming sound, the giant crocodile''s big mouth was opened and closed for a moment, then the smoke in his mouth fiercely bite towards the barricade.


    Just when the barricade felt that he was about to finish, Black Arthur roared fiercely, a big jump fell beside the barricade, his hands clasped together to form a sledgehammer and hit the bridge of the giant crocodile vigorously.


    With a bang, the crocodile shook his head violently and turned violently, and the thickness of the tank truck''s tail slammed hard.


    Facing such a fierce attack, Heather didn''t choose to dodge. Instead, he crouched down and bent to protect the barricade in his arms, then took a heavy back with his back ...


    Enormous strength coupled with terrible bone spurs, the giant crocodile''s tail carried a large amount of flesh and blood on Black Arthur''s back, and hit it on the beach with a distance of dozens of meters.


    Peter stared at Black Arthur with blood in his mouth and nose. In extreme pain, he screamed softly and opened his closed hands, and released the dizzy roadblock.


    Then the righteous orangutan turned and faced the approaching giant crocodile, squeezed his fists and opened his mouth with a tragic howl, and then stepped on the heavy foot like a brave warrior. Giant crocodile.


    Facing the collision of two beasts, Peter didn''t choose to flinch. He broke a street lamp with one kick and said to the two wounded people around him, "You hide yourself, I''m going to help ..."


    Talking about Peter throwing the street light onto the tidal flat, and then sprinting forward quickly, until the spider silk in his hand is over, the street light is pulled and bounced ...


    Peter spun his arms hard, and gave a rare roar ...


    The street lamp post rotating in mid-air plunged into the giant crocodile''s abdomen with the force of Peter''s release like a sharp sword.


    Generally speaking, in the face of Peter ��s attack, even a tank must be pierced, but the giant crocodile only made a sore call, and then lowered his body by rubbing against the ground, and simply got rid of the street light. .


    However, Peter ��s action gave Black Arthur a chance. To protect the barricade, this ��orangutan�� who was not likely to fight, roared and bent one hand against the head of the giant crocodile. The other hand was squeezed into a fist and demolished the hammer The fist of the size hit the head of the giant crocodile headlessly, sending out a "bang" sound like a cannon ...


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Peter rushed up and used the spider silk to rotate the crocodile''s mouth for a few turns to tie the crocodile''s jaws together ...


    The crocodile who couldn''t open his mouth was hammered by Black Arthur, and he swayed angrily, using his strong tail to beat against Black Arthur.


    This time Black Arthur caught the blow very kindly, and then the muscled orangutan howled and slammed the giant crocodile on the tidal flat dozens of meters away.


    Russell watched the flying crocodile use the bone spurs on the tail to take the fluffy flesh from Heather''s ribs again. He unhappyly picked up a grenade found in the skeleton of the Hummer ...


    "Bang bang ..." Six grenades blew on the head of a slightly dizzy crocodile.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that this seemingly invincible crocodile was a little backed away from the severely injured Black Arthur and a few little dots. Instead of choosing to fight, he turned and climbed up Broadway ...


    The giant tail of the giant crocodile swept across the shop along the street to create a large area of ??ruins. Hundreds of people were driven out of the shop and howled to run away. Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    As Peter bounced into the sky, preparing to rescue the unlucky ghosts, a roar of high-pitched roars came from a distance on Broadway ...


    Peter glanced helplessly. He thought that another monster had arrived. Just when he was about to call his good friend to hurry up to help him, he found that the giant wolf seemed a little familiar ...


    Black-gray wolf hair, fat cheeks, and small anxious eyes.


    The main thing is that it has an acquaintance on its back ...


    Hella happily sat on the back of the flying Messimos. She held up her staff, and a pale white bone spear condensed from the void, and instantly pierced into the eyes of the crocodile ...


    As the crocodile screamed, Hella waved his staff, and two Class 3 bone-bone armors struck the two skeleton heroes who had been with him.


    The elf knight who was still "naked" just now wore heavy bone armor while running.


    The skeleton steed with the armored knight, moving more and more heavy footsteps, the four hoofs rushed to the crazy giant with a splash of sparks because of the fierce friction with the ground ...


    Although the two bone spirits are not worthy of comparison with the giant crocodile, they show the momentum of battle.


    Two barbed great-bone swords passed across the lower end of a pair of forelimbs of the giant crocodile. The silver-bone white-bone great swords successfully cut off a large number of tendons under the giant crocodile''s forelimbs, leaving its legs soft and heavy Hit the ground.


    The people on the side of the road had forgotten their escape at this time, and they stared in a stunned look at Hella, who was wearing a plain dress, riding the giant wolf along the bridge of the giant crocodile and rushing to the back of the giant crocodile.


    A pale bone spear, under the call of Hella, crooked and blinded the other crocodile''s eye in the air ...


    A handsome middle-aged priest struck a cross on his chest while watching a disheveled woman with thick makeup beside him, muttering to himself: "God has given up on New York, and now it must be Satan''s place ..."


    Saying that the priest actually started to pray ...


    The woman with heavy makeup pulls the shoulder strap of the dress that she may fall at any time, pulls the priest''s arm with one hand, and yells, "Run, let your God take a break!


    When you were looking for me, you weren''t as religious as you are now!


    We have to leave quickly, or my husband will tear you to pieces without Satan punishing you ... "


    Hella riding on the back of the giant crocodile Moses Moss didn''t know she was treated as a messenger of Satan.


    The girl rolled her eyes and watched the silly fat wolf gnawing at the bone spurs standing upright on the back of the giant crocodile. Stuck in the center of a giant crocodile ...


    Mesimos stared at the **** blood hole with a small stare. This **** fat wolf, who has always been "Jin Yi Yu Shi", snorted and turned to follow those spurs that looked very bad. Struggling ...


    �������� TV updates the fastest //


    After President Ellis dealt with the excited media reporters, he selected a few of the most beautiful journalists to come with him to the "front" in Washington.


    Standing on the edge of the cordon, surrounded by soldiers and protected by President Ellis, he looked at a few beautiful female reporters with a cameraman and a strange expression, and said with a smile: "Please allow me to be willful, compared to Those journalists with big belly, I am more willing to deal with you! "


    Speaking of President Ellis freely spreading his hands, he smiled and said, "The entire United States knows what happened to me, and I have nothing to lose.


    Why don''t you make yourself happier?


    You are indeed rare beauties ... "


    A blonde, **** female journalist took the microphone to President Ellis and said with a cough, "We all know that it is not your fault. It is not you who is abducted by the president!


    In contrast, you have shown unparalleled courage in the past few incidents, and I believe that many people will support you! "


    The blonde journalist looked at President Ellis, who was smiling and said nothing, and said with a smile: "What would you like to do here?


    We all want to know that the SHIELD Trident Mansion fought as soon as their director announced that he was a Hydra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who are those people? "


    President Ellis nodded with a smile and said, "They are all friends ...


    I am here to tell Hydra that we have the courage to correct our mistakes!


    Although this mistake happened many years ago, as long as I am the President of the United States, I will not escape the mistake!


    I just received a newsletter and their battle is over. I want to ask my friends for help.


    Our own army alone cannot quickly solve the raging rats and the terrible beasts ...


    Every minute wasted, innocent civilians die, and now is the time for us to unite all our forces ... "


    Just as President Ellis "screamed" into the camera, the ground in a huge pool in front of the Trident building suddenly broke apart, and an aircraft carrier close to the Nimitz-class aircraft carrier began to slowly lift off ... ...


    President Ellis was the one who knew the news in advance, but he was also stunned by the large size of the aircraft carrier and the weapon revealed by its belly.


    He couldn''t imagine how anyone would bypass his consent to build such a huge weapon in Washington ...


    Just as President Ellis was about to make a phone call to Norman Osborne to board the ship, Norman Osborn wore a full-body armor and landed on an aircraft carrier and landed next to President Ellis.


    A glance at the media reporters around President Ellis, Norman Osborne bent down to pay tribute, and said, "The position above is prepared for you. After all, we are amateurs and need a professional to lead us. Destroy those mutant monsters. "


    Saying Norman Osborne, spreading his hands with a smile, he said, "Hydra did at least one good thing, and he left us a powerful weapon ..."

 Chapter 952： Outer block

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alvin watched anxiously as the block had caught Hulk''s orangutan Caesar.


    This guy is 4 meters tall and has a waist circumference of almost 4 meters.


    After taking a look at the fat bear that caressed that Caesar was about to strangle him, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t let it run around, or I''ll send you back to my hometown ..."


    Said Alvin summoned the poisonous flower vine to let it pass through the underground sewer space.


    Using the big killer poisonous flower vine is the fastest way to kill rodents that Alvin can think of!


    Alvin got into his Mercedes-Benz car and drove slowly in the direction of the sewer, because the poisonous flower vine can''t leave too far away, otherwise if this big killer gets out of control, everyone in the street may have to die in a few minutes. Light.


    Alvin knew that there were several monsters fighting fiercely near the Hudson River, but he didn''t care too much. Hella had already passed. Could the mad mother of the mad woman still be far away?


    Just a few monsters, it really is not a problem.


    Driving down the street, Alvin found that today''s Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t look too different from usual.


    This place like the Valley of the Wicked is particularly calm in the face of disaster ...


    As soon as Alvin''s car drove out of two intersections, he saw Anton and Zach, who had spent their summers at home, driving a modified Hummer chasing a large group of giant mice.


    They drove the unlucky rats like mechanical cowboys and drove them into a large net.


    What made Alvin a little unhappy was that a large number of younger children cheered up under the leadership of older children ...


    The children held a Russian-made electric shock device, and dozens of people shook their electric bodies around dozens of big rats, then screamed and passed out.


    Watching Anton holding a knife in his hand, he was going to teach a boy who was apparently young to slaughter a mouse ...


    Alvin patted his car door hard and called to Anton: "Hey, are the people in the Hell''s Kitchen dead?


    Need your kids to go hunting? "


    Anton glanced at Alvin, scratched his head and came over, "Hey" smiled and said: "Principal Alvin, we are teaching them how to protect themselves!


    And the skins of the big mice can be sold for money. We bring a few more tickets with the kids, and they may be able to make up the tuition for the university. "


    Alvin pushed the door and got out of the car, clutching Anton''s collar and yelling, saying, "You **** lie to me?


    600 pieces of leather, how much do you need to kill to make up for a person''s tuition? "


    Anton hasn''t been too scared of Alvin since he graduated. He leaned his head to avoid Alvin''s saliva, and said sadly, "Isn''t that a bit of a point?


    I told my dad all right, let them empty the street, and the mice here are ours! "


    Saying that Anton looked at Alvin with a slightly loose expression, he whispered: "Actually, I didn''t want to come out at all. It was Zach who came to me to borrow equipment.


    I opened the bottom of my father''s box ...


    The kids here ca n��t eat good food at home during the summer vacation, and they are embarrassed to go to school, so I take them to earn some extra money ... "


    When Anton explained, Zack also came over. The big man bowed his head and said thickly, "You can rest assured, principal Alvin, we can take care of them, the mice are not terrible at all!"


    Alvin glanced at the awkward-looking boys, shook his head helplessly, and said, "This is still too dangerous. It will inevitably hurt you when you encounter a large group of mice.


    Are those adults dead? Did they give the streets to you guys? "


    Zack spread his hands with a smile, and said, "They saw that there was no oil and water in the street, and they started to work in the dock area.


    Anton ��s dad and other bosses are not interested in these small money, so ... ��


    Alvin smiled helplessly. The people in this place have a big heart. If these terrible mice that make other places mess up, give a bunch of children to deal with, it is estimated that only the people in Hell''s Kitchen can do it.


    While Alvin was considering whether to drive the kids back, Gwen and Mary Jane drove a pickup truck. On the back of the car stood Alexey''s distant niece named Melesia. She was manipulating a small-caliber machine gun and drove dozens of giant mice towards it.


    Seeing that the action stopped here, Melesia screamed and used machine guns to shoot the mice in the direction of their advance, trying to change their trajectory and take them around.


    As Anton covered his head with a headache and was ready to go back to drive to help, a green figure stepped down from the sky on a skateboard, and a large amount of strong glue was sprayed on the running rats, sticking them to the ground and couldn''t move. .


    Alvin looked at Harry angrily and shouted at him: "Hey, Harry, your boyfriend Peter is fighting a monster on Broadway ...


    Do you count this as cheating? "


    Watching Harry scream in the direction of Broadway, and the rebellious girl Gwen turned the car in an emergency to escape, Alvin reluctantly summoned a ghost wolf to come here.


    The ghost wolf was ordered to follow this group of earning kids. Alvin''s nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, and he stared at another "bodyguard" on the top of the side building. That was Eddie Brock, a journalist with black biological armor, and then Shouted, "If they have a hair missing, I''ll send you to Osborne to have a child ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Anton and Zach and said, "You are all right, but next time you remember to find two more people to act as insurance. No matter who you are, you will only have one life.


    It almost didn''t die, but a few sips of this stuff would be dead ... "


    The accident just made Anton startled with a cold sweat. In the face of Alvin''s persuasion, he nodded quickly and said, "I know, I know, I''ll call my father and let him send me a The team comes ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Go to the flower shop and look for the girl named Xue Ye. She has more than a dozen ninjas under her hands. They are enough to deal with mice ...


    Let your dad come, the mice are rotten, and they sell farts? "


    As Alvin got into the car and started the car, as he passed the children, he called out to them, "Be careful ..."


    Then Alvin smiled, cheering on the cheers of those idiots, and slowly started his patrol.


    On the way, Alvin was in a good mood. He received a phone call from George. Thinking about what the girl at Gwen did, Alvin answered the call with annoyance and said, "Did you be too busy to accompany me? Your own girl?


    Gwen is now making money by hitting rats ...


    A 17-year-old girl is driving in the street with an armed pickup truck. Why do n��t you, the police chief, care? "


    On the other end of the phone, George listened, stunned for a long time, and then sighed, saying, "We''ll talk about Gwen later. You have to call the woman named Hella.


    She had to smash Broadway to train her dog ... "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "Are you dead?"


    Alvin said hello to Robert passing by. He seemed to be hitting a mouse in the street just now. I guess it was a little annoying to see him, so the worker went home.


    Director George on the other side of the phone froze and said with a bitter smile: "The dead man is not. The woman named Friega is really terrific, but you broke all the road. Who will pay the bill?"


    Alvin just wanted to say that SHIELD was paying the bill, and then reacted that SHIELD went bankrupt from today, so after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "You can ask Donald Depp to send a bill to the United States Department of Foreign Affairs This is an issue of interstellar diplomacy.


    If he had the courage, he could send the bill to Asgard!


    What kind of interstellar diplomacy do you have as a police chief?


    Besides, people are going to help. You might be worse than her ... "


    Director George heard a helpless grin and said, "New Yorkers are living too hard ...


    I have lost my hair recently ...


    Murphy caught a suspect driving around Manhattan with a high-frequency generator in his car ... "


    After hearing what Interrupted Director George said, Alvin said, "I probably know what happened.


    You have someone come to Hell''s Kitchen to pick up Dr. Kate from our school. She knows what these mutant animals are all about!


    You can give the man Murphy caught to Russell, who is also on Broadway. Don''t waste prison resources! "


    Director George on the other side froze, then said, "Do you know who the messenger is behind the scenes? I''m going to take out their intestines ..."


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, saying: "The biggest messenger should be Hydra, but the developer of the mutant potion is Chicago''s White Group.


    Dr. Kate knows the best ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she will choose to hide in my school when she is pursued and persecuted by the White Group. You can ask her for specific information!


    You''d better ask the city government to pay a little bit for Dr. Kate to develop a purifying agent, otherwise who knows what ghosts will emerge from the sewer? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated, and finally said, "The Chicago thing is done.


    Our Mr. President led the "Hell Kitchen" aircraft carrier to strangle the mad mice and monsters in Washington. At this time, supplies should be in progress, and then they will rush to Chicago. "


    Director George on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "Are we President Ellis going to be re-elected?


    It''s rare for a president to be on the front line ... "


    Alvin relieved indifferently and said with a smile: "The acquaintance always speaks a little better. This President Ellis is actually good.


    The president who speaks nicely and can be hard to find now, if you want to get promoted or get rich, you can call him ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the intersection that was about to leave the Hell''s Kitchen in front of him, and said with a smile, "Man, I know you are under a lot of pressure and give you a chance ...


    Are you adequately funded? Give you an air carrier, do you think you can raise it? "


    Director George on the phone said an excited "ah" and then sighed, saying, "We are police. What do you want this killing weapon for?


    Excessive force is useless, they are a little too much to use gangsters with Duke ... "


    Then said Chief George carefully asked: "That thing belongs to you, right?


    Can I borrow something later?


    You can park it at the Coast Guard dock, and I can arrange for someone to wax it regularly ... "


    ������������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 953： Nick Furys transformation

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In a hidden underground shelter outside New York ...


    Short, big-headed, short-legged, toad-billed Billy Koenig led Natasha into a darkened room.


    Nick Fury layed on the bed with thick plaster on his arms and legs and looked at Natasha who came in. He said weakly, "Don''t look at me like this, the Hydra guy gave me a shot Not surprising ... "


    Natasha looked at Nick Fury with a strange expression and said in a deep voice, "What are you looking for? SHIELD is completely over ...


    I used to think that joining the SHIELD would get rid of the past and do the right thing, but the final result told me that the result was actually no different. "


    Nick Fury grinned with an ugly smile on his corner and said, "You understand, you haven''t changed!


    You are one of the few people in SHIELD who accepts all tasks. You know you need to be busy so that you can temporarily forget the past ... "


    Natasha waved to interrupt Nick Fury''s analysis of herself, and she said, "What else do you want to do?"


    The SHIELD Bureau has passed, and you are ''dead''. Now the Internet is all about our black files.


    We''re done, Maria Hill, Victoria Hand, Phil Coulson ...


    Now we will be arrested at public airports in any country ... "


    Nick Fury moved his body a bit harder and sat up, then looked at Natasha and said, "We need someone to explain to the big men.


    I destroyed SHIELD, but I couldn''t watch those innocent agents being suspected and then ruined their careers.


    You are the best person I can think of ... "


    Natasha looked indifferently at Nick Fury, who seemed crazy, and said with a sneer: "Why do people believe in a Hydra chief''s most trusted man?


    Alvin promised to keep those innocent people. He said he can distinguish between Hydra and ordinary agents, and I don''t think they need you to do something ... "


    Nick Fury smiled weirdly and said, "But I want them to know that I''m working for them, even if I''m ''dead''!


    I made a deal with a big man and he will give you a little convenience.


    Go to the SHIELD archives of the past to the intelligence agencies of various countries, you can certainly convince them that the work we have worked for is not worthless. "


    Speaking of Nick Fury''s one-eyed stare at Natasha''s eyes, he said with a strange smile, "You''ve been tired, right? But you don''t know what else you can do without SHIELD?


    Why not try to join the Avengers, they will welcome such a good agent as you ... "


    Natasha squinted and looked at Nick Fury as if she didn''t care about what happened to SHIELD. She hesitated and said, "What on earth do you want?


    You know Alvin doesn''t like me ... "


    Nick Fury waved and interrupted what Natasha was about to say. He smiled and patted his thigh bound with plaster, and said, "Alvin didn''t like me, but he didn''t kill me.


    This is a very contradictory person. In fact, sometimes he knows what we are doing, but it is because of his position that he seems to be standing on the opposite side of us.


    Actually?


    Agent Normanov, this world needs protection. It is not enough to rely on people like Alvin ...


    Restore innocence for the wronged agents, even if SHIELD is dissolved, but I may be able to use those people in the future.


    They may have entered all walks of life at that time ... "


    Natasha frowned and looked at Nick Fury, who was almost disabled. She probably understood what Nick Fury wanted to do. He planned to put himself in the dark to protect the world from the dark.


    After the SHIELD is disbanded, those scattered agents will be the source of other people''s hands and the chips they don''t know if they can use in the future.


    "You want to reorganize a SHIELD? But who will support you? What''s the point of my going to the Avengers?"


    Nick Fury nodded with a smile and said, "I said, I made a deal with a big man, and he will give us a little limited support ...


    I would not expect to re-establish a SHIELD-like organization, nor would those big men allow it.


    In the future, we will have few manpower. Solving problems through several super elites will make our work easier and simpler!


    But the premise of this new organization is that it cannot conflict with Stark''s Avengers.


    I need a bridge of communication. I do n��t have the complete intelligence support in the past. I do n��t have the sufficient funds in the past. Occasionally we need to use some channels of the Avengers ... ��


    Natasha looked at Nick Fury as a joke, and said incredibly, "How do you think Stark would agree?


    Let me work for the Avengers and then help you. Who do you think would agree with your ��delusion��? "


    Nick Fury''s face went quiet for a moment, and he said a little tired: "Raymond Leidington dug up the list of SHIELD''s lurking intelligence network ...


    But without my cooperation, they could not make full use of the intelligence network!


    This is a transaction. I completely surrendered the intelligence network, but I asked to share the intelligence in that network ... "


    With that in mind, Nick Fury shook his head bitterly and said, "I need a liaison officer to get the information I want from the intelligence network when necessary.


    Raymond Leidington is the most cunning viper, except you, I can''t think of anyone else who can do the job! "


    For the first time, Natasha felt the weakness of Nick Fury. How could anyone have been able to hold the Agent King in the past?


    But now he jumped into the manure pit himself, and could only rely on the power of others to manage the intelligence network in the past.


    It is said that an agreement has been reached and information is shared, but if no one does this job, it is very likely that Raymond will leave him behind after he has completely mastered the intelligence network. That guy has too many such records ... ...


    Looking at Nick Fury with a quiet face, Natasha hesitated, and said, "Then my task is not to lie in hiding, but to act as a liaison officer ..."


    Nick Fury reached out and moved his broken arm, saying indifferently: "You can also consider yourself as a member of the Avengers, I know your past, you need a stimulating job.


    The Avengers is great, where you can play your part ...


    Everyone has a past that cannot be rid of. We can only choose to use our own methods to atone for sin or to prove that it makes sense to live ...


    You are one of the few people who knows the whole picture. How to choose lies with you ... "


    Natasha''s complex face looked tired, but Nick Fury, who had a relaxed look, thought for a long time before she said, "I can ...


    But what would others do? Coulson, Hawkeye ... "


    Nick Fury shook his head with a smile and said, "Eagle Eye chose the Avengers, and he couldn''t handle the farm work!


    Coulson and his men will join a newly formed unit of the United States Department of National Security ... "


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he seemed to think of something particularly funny. He grinned and coughed and said, "You certainly don''t believe that Coleson''s new boss is actually that **** named Harvey ...


    The first thing he took up was setting himself a high salary that he would never get.


    And that Barbara Moore, this 7th-level agent actually chose to move with Harvey, and then Harvey arranged to stay in that flower shop to work ...


    Do you know what Harvey''s reason is ... "


    Of course, Natasha knew what role Harvey was. She shook her head and sighed that a good female agent who had always competed with herself fell into this situation ...


    In Hell''s Kitchen and Peace Hotel, no one will look at you differently because you are an excellent agent. Unless Fox is willing to open a branch, otherwise the girl in the flower shop will always be the girl in the flower shop ...


    Now that she agreed to Nick Fury''s request, Natasha felt that she didn''t have to stay here more, and she said, "What will you do in the future?"


    Both Coleson and Hawkeye have left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What can you do with Hill and Hand?


    This world is different from the past ... "


    Nick Fury looked at Natasha''s enchanting back with a smirk and said, "The elite decides the future. I already have a good card in my hand, and it is not difficult to find new target candidates ..."


    Natasha looked back at Nick Fury in the hands of Zhizhu. She was a little curious and said, "Who? Not many can be called good cards at this time, at least they can''t be Alvin''s friends ..."


    Nick Fury nodded a little smugly and said, "Fantastic Four, how about it?


    We didn''t include them in our past action data, but all of Reid Richards'' research funding came from the Hydra.


    I also have no way to prove that they have nothing to do with Hydra, and I can put a little pressure on Reed Richards to let him stand with me. "


    With that in mind, Nick Fury smiled and manipulated his broken leg to make himself more comfortable, and then said, "The big man who traded with me was very interested in the Captain America plan, and he was happy to see that America had a difference from The power of the Peace Hotel.


    With Reed, I can handle most crises ...


    And I think I need to change my mind. The kind of conventional agents in the past can''t keep up with the times.


    I will find someone special, someone who excels in a field ... "


    Natasha shook her head a little by surprise, and said, "You still can''t get around the Hell''s Kitchen, there is a place for all kinds of strange characters ..."


    Nick Fury shook his head indifferently and said, "So what? I have no conflict with Alvin ...


    Find unknown people to solve unknown crisis ...


    What about calling them Agent X in the future? "

 Chapter 954： Home of Russell

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alvin spent the whole day circling the empty New York streets.


    Venomous Flower Ivy thoroughly cleans up the underground pipes in New York ...


    Whether this can solve the problem completely is not known to Alvin, but it should be useful in terms of the number of mice on the streets of New York.


    It was not Alvin''s consideration as to whether the underground polluted place would continue to produce that kind of crazy mouse.


    Boss Clark Gable of Hell''s Kitchen is said to be inquiring about the possibility of breeding this crazy mouse, but was rudely rejected by Director George.


    The gangster with a brain hole breaking through the sky is said to be organizing lawyers to compete with the city government.


    I''m not allowed to raise some mice? Is the United States still free?


    By the time Alvin rushed to Broadway, a section of the road over 2 kilometers had been broken into ruins.


    The performance of the buildings along the street on both sides is pretty good, except for the few shops that were destroyed in the beginning, the others are still intact.


    A large stretch of tidal flat on the Hudson River has completely turned into swamps.


    Alvin dropped out of the car and walked to a crowd gathering place. He glanced at Heila, who was training Mesimos on the river bank, and said to a busy fitness man next to him, "How long have they been like this? Anymore, everyone won''t have to sleep today ... "


    When Alvin was talking, Messimos on the tidal flat finally stiffened.


    Facing the command of pulling back from Shanghai, the lazy Mesimos reluctantly moved his sturdy broken leg, grinning his teeth, drooling, and savagely rushed to the side of the half-dead crocodile, struggling to hold one leg of the crocodile After biting it hard twice, he found that the thick skin of the giant crocodile was not suitable for his own teeth, and he turned around and gave up ...


    With a beard on his face as a fitness man, he watched Messimo ��s "training" and waved his hand impatiently at Alvin, saying, "No one stopped you from going home to sleep. We ��re at Witness the growth of the coyotes in New York ... "


    Alvin was stunned and looked at that dead face, lying on the ground and turned his tongue back to the old fat wolf with Haila Sajiao. I wonder how it became a little wolf in New York?


    Taking a look at the crowd holding the camera around and cheering for every silly thing that Mesmos did, Alvin shook his head helplessly, feeling that he must be out of touch with society.


    When Alvin was hesitating whether to slip home first, the half-dead crocodile might feel that it was meaningless to be alive. It tried to support the body with almost half-remaining limbs and issued a desperate roar towards Charged for Messimos.


    Black Arthur, who had been competing with a few carts of bananas aside, saw that the giant crocodile was still going to kill him. Following the command of the barricade, he picked up a large iron anchor that didn''t know where to get it, and looked at the giant crocodile''s mind.


    The 8-meter-high waist also has an 8-meter "strong gorilla". When he waved an iron anchor weighing half a ton, he gave the giant crocodile an instant. The powdery white brain splattered a few meters high, and the broken bone fragments were everywhere. .


    The 40-meter-long super crocodile was killed by an orangutan ...


    The roadblock looked a little embarrassingly at Hella, the guy in his own house smashed the dog''s bones, and didn''t know if he needed to apologize.


    But the clever barricade obviously knew what he should do best. He ran to the thick black Arthur, patted his neck, and shouted at it: "I didn''t let you hit your head, hit your neck. ... "


    Talking about the barricade, he turned around and faced Hella helplessly, and said, "It''s still a child ..."


    Hella was a little displeased and patted the dead pig on Mesmos''s head, who wasn''t afraid of boiling it, and then wanted to direct it home.


    It turned out that Messimos didn''t need to "train" anymore, how could it be honest to go home.


    Facing Black Arthur, who was close to his boss, Caesar, he licked his face from the petite wolf Mesimos, who was a habitual child, and picked out a few bananas from Black Arthur''s food.


    Hella''s expression was a bit stiff and she didn''t look at the strange expression of the barricade. She bent down and tugged at Mesimos''s ear, trying to lead it away.


    Alvin listened to the laughter that erupted from time to time in the crowd around him. He was a bit embarrassed to see Hella being embarrassed, so he decided to remove himself from sight first!


    As soon as he got out of the crowd, Alvin saw Russell standing not far away and looking at himself.


    Even this handsome suit cowboy has gone through several battles, but the energy on him is still there. How can he feel that it is not a bargain when he wears a muddy suit on him.


    Boo Hu Huozi and unruly eyes made a few middle-aged and elderly women around them a little bit stuck in them, ready to pay for "maintenance" for this handsome cowboy!


    Looking at the tired expression on Russell''s face, Alvin nodded sympathetically at him, ready to walk around him.


    It''s not a good choice to stand together with Russell, a hormone-seeking guy, in the general public!


    Of course, Alvin is so handsome, he doesn''t care about it, just that the **** women around Russell look terrible ...


    Seeing Alvin trying to drive away, Russell shouted at him: "Do me a favor ~"


    Russell''s cry stunned the showy women, staring blindly and staring at the famous Manhattan tomahawk, a look of embarrassment for their darling baby made Alvin anxious to chop them a hundred!


    Alvin stood with his hands up and said to Russell, "Let''s just talk like this? Come and sit with me in the restaurant ..."


    Russell pushed away the two women who could not wait for him and walked in front of Alvin, looked at Alvin strangely, and said, "I have 15 guys. Three died a few days ago. They need your help. They issued a proof that they weren''t **** Hydra ... "


    Saying Russell stared at Alvin''s eyes, he said firmly, "There are no Hydra among them, I promise ..."


    Alvin froze. He never saw the expression of Russell. This guy seemed to feel insulted that his buddy needed someone else to prove his innocence.


    Nodding at Russell, who looked ugly, Alvin said helplessly: "No problem! You look tired already.


    Let me ask you for a drink, and I will sign the papers myself.


    We didn''t expect SHIELD to look like this, but things have happened ...


    What do you want to do in the future? If you want, Avengers is a great place to go.


    Is your man the same ... "


    Saying Alvin grabbed Russell''s shoulders and pointed to his car not far away, and smiled and said, "Let your guys come with me, I invite them to have a drink ..."


    Russell gave Alvin a glance and said, "I remember I told you that I was in trouble, and more than a dozen special departments wanted to tear me to pieces ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "Lao Tzu now has the aircraft carriers. Who dares to come to trouble?


    You **** can only do "kill something". If you don''t come to me, can you go back to Montana Ranch to raise sheep?


    Don''t hesitate, if you are a bit reluctant at SHIELD, please give me a list, and I will find someone to bring it back to you! "


    Russell squinted and looked at the attentive Alvin, and he said a little harshly: "Stark is your girlfriend? You''re a heartbreaker for him!


    Does the Avengers still need you to pull people for them? "


    Hearing Stark''s name, Alvin hesitated and said with a grin: "I only care about elites like you, would that make you feel better?


    Stark is definitely a reliable friend, and you will know ... "


    Russell didn''t know what Alvin was talking about, but he knew that he couldn''t joke about Stark now. The wayward rich man obviously did something that touched Alvin.


    Turning back and waving at his fellows, Russell said to Alvin: "I know the place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you go back first, I will drive a few helicopters, it is a gift for you! "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Russell, who had never benefited himself, plucked the helicopter generously. He said vigilantly: "Don''t steal something. When the owner comes to the door, my face will not look good! "


    Russell spread his hands and walked towards the two Black Hawk helicopters, saying, "It was actually snatched, but you certainly won''t refuse it, right?"


    Alvin looked at Russell''s back and shook his head helplessly. This guy''s identity of the SHIELD is gone. He can only find his big head to mine him. No wonder he said that there are dozens of powerful organizations in the world. Want to unload him eight pieces, this cowhide average person really can''t blow out!


    Seeing that some people nearby recognized his identity, Alvin nodded to a few guys, then turned around and took a few steps to get in his car.


    While driving the car, Alvin called Director George''s phone ...


    "Hey man! I found two Black Hawk helicopters by the river. Would you like?"


    Director George on the phone was smashed into the head by a pie falling from the sky and said, "Give me this?"


    Alvin said with a sneer: "Just, how can it be without money, at least 2 million, this thing is worth the price of scrap iron!"


    Chief George froze for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "You must not sell me the stolen plane by the National Guard!


    But if you are willing to sign a contract, I would be happy to pay 500,000. Duke ��s helicopters do need to be replaced ... ��


    Alvin looked at Peter, who was bounced around Black Arthur on the beach through the window, and said with a smile: "1 million, without a contract, I will be confined without Gwen, and with Peter ..."

 Chapter 955： Untie the knot

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    It was already 8pm when Alvin returned to the restaurant.


    Two fearless pilots parked two Black Hawk helicopters on the roof of the apartment opposite.


    A dozen men in black combat uniforms were scattered in the restaurant in twos and threes, and only Russell poured his own whisky on the bar.


    Old Kent is teaching several 15-year-old girls how to handle the unplugged mouse skin at the restaurant door. The complete fur is scraped and the minced meat is held up with a temporary shelf to prepare for drying. To a better price.


    Seeing Alvin returning, the old Kent patted the girls'' heads to indicate that they would continue to do it, and then the black old man pointed to the restaurant and said with a smile, "These guys look a little depressed, but they ruined I still have to pay for the bottom of the apartment ... "


    Alvin pointed to the helicopter rotor that emerged from the top of the building and said with a smile: "When George sent someone to pick up the goods, give them the bill together, and pay for it before leaving ..."


    Talking about Alvin watching a few little girls wearing apron and deliberately playing with disgusting mouse skin, he smiled helplessly and said, "What can we get here from elegant things?


    Always letting the children play with these monsters makes me feel that this principal is very unqualified! "


    The old Kent smiled and looked at a few hardworking girls and said, "They reminded me of the girls decades ago. They have been hardworking and organized at home.


    But I couldn''t live a good life at that time. Now it''s different ... "


    Alvin glanced at the girls who looked really happy, then he looked at the old Kent and said with a smile: "Bring a message to the boss of Gabor, this processed 1200 pieces of fur, tell him that I said of����


    Ask Anton and Zack to send the mouse skins here, so they can make two money together. "


    Old Kent smiled and gave Thumbs up to Alvin, then said: "This is a good way, Clark Gable''s Jewish **** should be happy, these kids are good at work, and he pays more People do well ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, then said, "Remember to find a place to house them and what it would be like to work at the door of my restaurant ..."


    Alvin reacted a little. He looked at the old Kent who was smiling like an old fox. He knew it. The old guy deliberately took a few girls to work at the entrance of his restaurant. Give him a word ...


    This is a well-developed old ghost. He estimates that he saw Zach and Anton make a fortune with a bunch of kids, so he tried to find a job for the girls who could not hunt. Of course. It''s the boss who paid the money ...


    Alvin hugged the old Kent in a funny hug and patted him on his back twice, laughing and cursing: "You old **** ..."


    Watching Alvin walk into the restaurant, a group of little girls cheered, and then Ma Li packed up and went to the place where Old Kent had already prepared ...


    Wanda shook his dirty hands and looked at Alvin''s back, and said to the old Kent, "This is the principal of Alvin? He looks a little different from noon!


    At noon today ... "


    Old Kent looked at the special girl Wanda and said with a smile: "Respect him here, and everyone will remain silent when he needs to be quiet.


    Tony Stark is his best friend, and he is in a bad mood that everyone can understand.


    As time goes by, you will know that he is actually the most kind person in the whole **** kitchen ... "


    Wanda wrinkled her nose a little unbelievably, and said with a smile, "That''s not what Bangui said, the school seems terrible in his mouth!"


    Old Kent smiled and patted Wanda''s arm to signal him to keep up, then walked and said, "Don''t listen to that long-necked idiot. Only if you really go in and feel it will you know what is going on in the school.


    Pietro''s kid who loves to run will definitely suffer. As long as you can always be like now, you will be loved by everyone. "


    Wanda heard a sweet smile and nodded, stepped forward and held the old Kent''s arm, and said a little coquettishly: "Old Kent, when can I get my salary?


    I have never made any money myself, and I want to go to a cooking class ... "


    Old Kent smiled and patted Wanda''s head, and said with a smile: "You can get money after you finish your work.


    Why do n��t you ask old man if you want to learn cooking?


    He is the head chef of the restaurant. Although he only sells steak there, we all know the craftsmanship ... "


    Saying the old Kent glanced at Wanda, who looked like a good boy, after thinking about it, he said, "There is no need to disguise here, because everyone can see through at a glance.


    I don''t know what festivals you and Tony Stark have, and I don''t want to know.


    You can dislike him, but don''t pretend, it will make you feel hostile.


    You and Pietro are very special, and you need to be frank to integrate into this, because everyone has a much higher demand for special people!


    In fact, Pietro is good. After a bit of pain, he can naturally integrate here, then go to college, work, get married ... "


    Wanda listened for a moment, then smiled a bit hard, and said a little worried: "Will I affect Bern''s work?"


    With a sad expression on his head, Wanda said, "My parents were killed by bombs produced by the Stark Group. They were both executioners, so ...


    But today I saw what Tony Stark did. I ... "


    The old Kent smiled suddenly, then said with a smile: "Everyone here has a story, you don''t have to tell me that.


    But I can give you some advice ... "


    Speaking of old Kent, he looked back at the Peace Hotel and then smiled and said, "Hate Stark doesn''t make sense, don''t you know that Stark has closed the Stark Group''s weapons department because of guilt?


    We generally don''t persuade people to let go of their hatred. It is the style of **** kitchen to face the challenge!


    But you are different, you are a relative of Jason Bourne, and you are special, so the possible consequences will be more serious.


    Trust me, let go of yourself, your identity keeps you safe here.


    Don''t pretend that everything is fine, you can hate Tony Stark, there are many people who hate him here ... "


    Wanda looked at the old-fashioned Kent. She thought for a while, and suddenly nodded with a smile and said, "I see. Thank you, Old Kent!"


    Speaking of Wanda, it seems that she suddenly became relaxed. The death of her parents has always been her childhood shadow, which makes her a little helpless to face Tony Stark up close, as well as Stark''s friend, principal Alvin. .


    Byrne likes it here, he puts his future here, Wanda can only suppress the shadow deep inside, which makes her anxious.


    She didn''t dare to reveal her heart, she was too afraid to lose what she has now ...


    Now the old Kent said, Wanda seems to be a lot more relaxed ...


    If you change someone to talk to Wanda about justice, innocence, understanding, tolerance, etc., maybe she will be depressed and rebound.


    But old Kent told her that she hated who made her choice, and no one cared here ...


    Looking at Old Kent''s slightly stingy back, Wanda smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you! You must have been an amazing person ..."


    The old Kent patted on the head of Wanda who became brighter, and said with a smile: "Of course, thieves throughout New York had to ''pay rent'' to me 30 years ago, otherwise they would starve to death ..."


    Speaking of old Kent looking at the surprised mouth Zhang Boss Wanda, he laughed and said, "You are not wrong, but I was not smart enough in the past, otherwise I should be the elite of the mortgage industry, not A retired veteran stoker ... "


    Wanda covered her mouth and chuckled twice, looked at Old Kent and said, "It''s so special here, but I like it here ..."


    When Wanda spoke, a ghost passed over her ...


    Pietro turned around and ran back to Wanda with his smoking shoes, and said to her, "It''s so exciting here, I have made a few new friends ...


    Wanda, let''s go to other districts with Anton and Zac to fight mice. I want to get myself a new pair of shoes ... "


    ��������


    For the first time in the restaurant, Alvin saw the upright Sam.


    Sam was very nervous in the face of a dozen murderous men. He kept delivering beer to those guys, and then wiped the tabletop anxiously, as if a clean tabletop would make them feel satisfied.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, took out 25 bottles of whiskey from the bar and distributed them to the guys. Then he smiled at the anxious Sam and said, "Don''t be nervous, there are no bad people here, and no one will hurt you ...


    This is Alvin, hello Sam! "


    Sam listened for a few seconds, then he began to spin around more anxiously. He held his own uniform and murmured, "What should I do? What should I do? I don''t wear a uniform ..."


    Alvin looked at Sam, who was already in chaos. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Go get a cup of coffee for the boss, two pieces of sugar ..."


    Sam with the order seemed to suddenly find the main bone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He walked into the bar and took out the coffee beans to grind them carefully. It seemed that he wanted Alvin to see the skills he had learned at Starbucks ...


    Just when Alvin shook his head and was going to talk to Russell, a little girl suddenly rushed in from the back door of the restaurant and shouted at Sam excitedly: "Sam, come on, there are really dinosaurs here, A cute triceratops, it will laugh ... "


    A big man in a striped T-shirt pulled in another little girl and walked in. When he saw Alvin, his eyes narrowed, and he wondered whether to go in or back out ...


    Alvin felt a strange smell from the big man, but he didn''t look malicious, so Alvin nodded politely to him, walked to the bar and sat down, watching Russell saying, "Your man How are we thinking? "


    Russell glanced at the big man who came in through the back door. He pulled out his silver pistol and placed it on the bar. He said with a strange expression, "Why do you always gather so many monsters here?"


    Alvin turned to glance at the big man who suddenly became nervous. He smiled and motioned to sit casually, then looked at Russell and said, "Maybe because I''m safe here ..."


    When Alvin was talking, the lively little girl rushed to Sam''s side and circled around him happily, and then she ran to the bar and supported the bar with both hands, put her chin on the bar with her toes, staring round Big eyes gazed at Alvin and said, "Are you principal Alvin?


    Can you let me live with Sam?


    He is my father ... "


    Said the little girl smiled sweetly at Alvin, and said, "I can work, Sam can''t do some things, but I can take care of him.


    My name is Lucy ... "

 Chapter 956： Complicated family relationship

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alvin smiled nervously at Sam who sprinkled all the coffee beans on the ground. He shook his head funnyly, reached out to Lucy, and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Alvin, I heard Past you.


    But how did you get here, your foster mother?


    It''s not a good habit to leave without saying goodbye! "


    Lucy wrinkled her nose and cut her teeth cutely. "Annie''s husband took Annie and us into the garage.


    It was Sam and Emma''s father who saved us ... "


    Talking about Lucy, pointing at a man and a woman shrinking around a corner of the restaurant, she made a grimace around her neck and said, "If it weren''t for them, we would have been eaten by rats ...


    But Sam is brave, and Emma''s dad is also great! "


    Alvin was a little confused by the story of the little girl Lucy. Fortunately, the man and woman around the corner seemed to be adopted couples ...


    Glancing at the busy Sam and Lucy with a sweet smile on his face, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said to Sam: "Hey man, give our guests a cup of coffee, they seem to need This one."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the precocious Lucy, shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s not a good choice to entertain your adoptive parents!


    I heard, they are very nice to you ... "


    Lucy glanced at the adoptive mother who kept crying in the corner and the adoptive father who worked on Wall Street. She wrinkled her nose and wrinkled her nose, and said with a little conviction: "But they separated me from Sam, and they just I don''t think I have a father ... "


    Alvin stretched out a hand and rubbed Lucy''s head, then looked at Russell and said, "I''m going to say hello, my waiter caused some people trouble ..."


    Russell lifted his whisky indifferently and said with a smile: "I have it, but you better let the old man who has been watching us for an hour look for a place for us ..."


    Alvin stood up and looked at Russell in a bad mood, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Old Kent is not watching you, he is protecting you.


    When I''m done with the problem, I''ll call Harvey. Today is a good day for that fat man. It''s easy for you to find a hotel.


    Or you can live directly in the Avengers headquarters, but there is no one there now, and it is not convenient to eat anything ... "


    Saying that Alvin patted him on the shoulder of Russell, who was in a bad mood, walked to the couple, and said with a smile, "It looks like you''re frightened, I''m Alvin. If my buddy gave you Cause trouble, well, I''m sorry!


    You are good people and should not be treated like this! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, the blonde woman was out of control. Her collapsed hands covered her cheeks and kept whispering and whispering, which made Alvin worry that she would faint at any time.


    The husband is a middle-aged man of Latin descent. He glanced nervously at the soldiers entangled around him, then stood up and shook hands with Alvin, saying a little embarrassingly: "Hello, Mr. Tomahawk, are you my idol!


    This is Paxton, Paxton Maggie, this is my wife, Annie Maggie.


    She''s kind of, uh, you know, the atmosphere here is a bit scary to her ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, motioned Paxton to sit down, then looked at Annie Maggie in tears, hesitated, and said, "If the soldiers make you nervous, I can ask someone to drive You go home.


    The rat plague in New York is now basically under control ... "


    Anne Maggie heard crying even louder, and she cried while she broke down and said, "I want to wait for the news of my daughter ..."


    Alvin frowned a little and looked at Lucy on the bar and the little girl sitting with the striped T-sturdy man, and said, "Do you still have daughters? Why do you have to adopt ..."


    Saying Alvin, she raised her hand to comfort Anne, and said helplessly, "Then you have to tell me where your daughter is? I''ll find someone to pick her up, and then you can go home."


    Looking at Anne who was uncomfortable speaking, her husband Paxton bent a little helplessly, leaning over her shoulder and whispering something in her ear.


    Then he looked up at Alvin and said, "Annie''s daughter Casey was picked up by her grandfather.


    We actually took Lucy and Emma to go to the farm in New Jersey for a vacation, but we found that we had forgotten something halfway and we went back home ... "


    Alvin was even more confused. What was Annie''s daughter? Why is this family''s relationship so chaotic?


    Paxton may have noticed Alvin''s doubts. He took Anne''s shoulders and said with a grin, "Kathy is the child of Annie and his ex-husband, and I ...


    Annie loves children so we want to adopt a child so that Casey can have a little friend. "


    Talking about Paxton, he glanced at the strong man, nodded his gratitude, and pointed to the little girl, said to Alvin: "Emma has a congenital disease, but long-term hospitalization is bad for her physical and mental health , So we accepted her as a volunteer family to come to our homestay ... "


    Alvin looked at ordinary Paxton and sentimental Annie, and shook his head with emotion, this couple is really good people.


    Looking at their clothes shows that they are at most middle-class families, but they are full of love.


    This Paxton may be a bit insidious, but he is very calm, he wants to make his family more complete or something by adopting a child.


    If the adoption of Lucy was only to satisfy their own wishes, then funding the little girl named Emma next to her would be enough to explain a lot of issues.


    Looking at crying Annie, Alvin said with a smile: "Give me an address, and I will let your daughter take over with your father.


    Why don''t you call your father?


    Make sure they''re safe, so you don''t have to worry ... "


    Annie looked at Mild Alvin, stood up and hugged his arm, crying criedly, "My father didn''t want to leave the farm. He insisted on staying there. He also called my husband a coward ...


    I''m worried about collapse, those mice are really terrible! "


    Alvin patted helplessly on Anne''s shoulder. He can be considered to find the couple''s shortcomings ...


    Looking at Paxton with an awkward expression, Alvin said, "Where''s the address? What''s Casey''s full name?"


    Paxton rubbed his hands and said, a little embarrassed, "Rose Farm in Clewood, New Jersey."


    Saying Paxton glanced at Annie, and then said with a bit of frustration: "Kathy, Kathy Lang ...


    Sorry, Annie, I ... "


    Alvin patted Paxton''s shoulder with emotion, if he looked at it alone, Alvin thought he might look down on the man.


    But now think about it, no one is perfect, this Paxton has done all he can do.


    At least he protected his wife and two adopted children when he was in danger ...


    Looking at this anxious and helpless middle-aged man, Alvin thought about it and turned to the soldiers who were drinking. He smiled and cried, "I now need a few volunteers to take a helicopter to New Jersey ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the excited Paxton and said with a smile: "By the way, take this dude, we have to give him a strong presence in front of his father-in-law, who has not looked down on his father-in-law, you say yes ? "


    Dozens of soldiers watched and drank. In fact, they had been listening to Alvin''s conversation with the couple, and good people always get preferential treatment from these powerful men.


    And these soldiers are very clear that their future is in the Avengers, why not give Alvin a face, which is good for their future work.


    Soon four guys stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A middle-aged man came to Alvin and said, "We are doing this job ..."


    Having said that, the man glanced at Paxton, he patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and said with a smile: "My guy will paint you on the plane, believe me, I want to be a farmer Father-in-law can treat himself better, you better become ''tough'' ... "


    When the man was grateful at Paxton and didn''t know what to say, he looked back at his own head and said with a smile, "We are best at being ''tough'' ..."


    The big man in a striped T-shirt also stood up at this time. He walked to Paxton and looked at him seriously and said, "You saved my daughter''s life, you saved my life. Let me be What do you do ... "


    Paxton was obviously a little scared of this big man. He was nervous and didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head and said, "No, no, no, it''s you and Sam who saved us, or ..."


    T �� han shook his head helplessly, he glanced at Alvin, and then said seriously to Paxton: "My name is Flint Marco, Emma''s father.


    I''ve been around there, I know what you all did for Emma ...


    It''s her luck that Emma can meet you, and I ... "


    Speaking of Flint Marco, with a wry smile, he said, "I''ve never been a qualified father. I can only watch Emma suffer on the bed, and then put herself in jail ...


    Let me do something for you, this will make me feel better! "


    Alvin glanced at Paxton with a strange expression, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "Be brave, folks here are not malicious to you.


    I''ll find you a cooler combat suit, and give your father-in-law a little color to see, at least let him know that you are not a coward ... "

 Chapter 957： Little Ginnys Pokémon

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alvin watched a few soldiers and the strange Flint Marco embarked on a helicopter wrapped around Paxton, chained in bullets.


    Turning and glancing at Annie Maggie, who was covering her mouth with a bit of disbelief, Alvin said with a smile: "Man''s courage sometimes needs to be inspired, and Paxton is such a man.


    You meet a good man, you will be happy in the future! "


    When Alvin was talking, this woman who seemed to be water, started to cry again with a "wow" ...


    A few soldiers who looked at each other looked at each other and smiled as if they had not seen the same. They went back to the restaurant and continued to drink.


    Alvin looked at Anne Maggie with a headache and said helplessly: "Are we doing a little too much? Or should I ask them to send Paxton back?"


    Annie ?? Maggie shook her head desperately, covering her mouth, choked and said, "No, I like what he was just ..."


    Alvin sighed helplessly in the sky, he really didn''t understand the brain circuit of this crying woman, crying when she was happy, crying when she was afraid, and crying when she was worried ...


    It seems that I can''t express my feelings without crying when I encounter something!


    Turning around to signal Annie to sit in the restaurant, Alvin saw the lively Lucy kneeling on a chair in the bar and made a helpless gesture to herself, apparently this precocious girl could not stand her own adoptive mother. style of.


    Alvin likes this little girl, he made a wink at Lucy to signal her to accompany her adoptive mother, and then saw the little girl holding Sam''s arm and confessing a lot of explanations. Stuff, then ran out of the bar and dragged Emma to the table made by her adoptive parents.


    Just as Alvin turned around and asked Annie to hurry in, Annie walked to his side, covering her mouth with a crying voice, and said, "Lucy just doesn''t like me. I actually love her ..."


    Alvin looked sadly at the "Tear Bank" Annie Maggie. He felt that throwing Fox in the Jurassic World and running back by himself was a wrong decision. Women who deal with this water can only be women, or Sentimental mother-in-law!


    Hey? Is there another secret that Paxton couldn''t have a child ...


    When Alvin was insulted, Anne Maggie apparently felt his slight impatience. The woman pretended to **** strongly on her nose and looked at Alvin''s eyes seriously and said, "I''m sorry ..."


    Saying Annie''s "wow" tear burst again, trotting back to her seat and weeping with two little girls ...


    Alvin was both funny and helpless when he came to the bar. He picked up a whiskey and poured himself a cup, then looked at Sam who was still making coffee, shook his head helplessly again, and said, "Dude, remember to give Annie a cup more Milk polysaccharide coffee.


    Seeing how she likes Lucy so much, I think you should get along well! "


    Sam listened for a moment, then said, "But I still want Lucy to return to me, and Lucy wants to return to me!


    I have a job now and I can feed Lucy. "


    Saying the longing expression on Sam''s face, he said, "Going up and telling me that there is a good school without money here, Lucy will love it there ..."


    Alvin glanced at Russell with a smile on his face, and took a sip of whiskey, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I feel like I have lost the ability to communicate with people today. I didn''t do that in the past. "


    Russell glanced at silly Sam and said, "It''s all good people who can really communicate with them, obviously we''re all close.


    When can you collect your kindness? The man named Flint Marco had a problem just now, and you didn''t see it? "


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly and said, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I''m doing. I''m basically an ordinary person.


    As for that Marco, um, what is he wondering about me? "


    Russell is not the kind of bullshit. He doesn''t care about Alvin, he just smiles and shakes his head, and then he changes the topic ...


    "I have 12 buddies, two of whom are now in the hospital.


    What salary is Tony Stark willing to pay? What permissions can we get in the future? "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Salaries will surely satisfy you, but you need to wait for Stark to come back and discuss it yourself."


    Speaking of Alvin with a sigh of sigh, he said, "It is estimated that you have to wait for a while, Stark has encountered a problem!


    But I guess you don''t care, you don''t seem to be the kind of person who cares about what permissions. "


    Speaking of Alvin thinking of Fat Bear Big White and unlucky Caesar who didn''t know where to hide, he said with a bitter smile: "How do you usually place those huge animals ..."


    Russell looked at Alvin strangely and said, "I thought you knew me. What is the need for a huge animal?"


    Alvin didn''t know what to say, this guy was a killer, and asking him this question was just uncomfortable.


    This made Alvin feel a bit pessimistic about the future Avengers, and rushed to the attitude of today''s lively New Yorkers to the fat wolf Mesimos. Those things Russell did will definitely cause some people to protest.


    Looking at Alvin''s strange expression, Russell shook his head with a smile and said, "Pim particle, you can try it!


    I have dealt with several giant ant attacks before, these are all related to pim particles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That thing can increase or decrease something, which should also be effective for your giant pets.


    There is an old guy named Hank Pimm who can make this amazing thing ... "


    Saying a bit complicated look at Alvin, Russell said, "You destroyed the SHIELD in one hand. It is estimated that Hank Pimm will have a good impression on you."


    Alvin heard it suddenly realized that he had seen the Avengers movie. What was the name of the ant-man?


    If there is such a pim particle ...


    Think about the future when Ginny used her elf ball to carry a full-armed Caesar, and when he was in trouble, he threw the elf ball ...


    Even if Hulk meets, think about it ...


    This is much more interesting than the machine turtle Stark gave them ...


    And it ��s better to keep it smaller, right?


    Thinking of this, Alvin looked at Russell with interest and asked, "Where is that Hank or something? How much is that particle that can make things bigger and smaller?"


    Russell didn''t know what it was, but he felt that Alvin''s performance was a bit unkind, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "Pim technology, that is Hank Pim''s enterprise.


    But Hank Pym himself has been in seclusion for a long time, and I don''t have accurate information about him.


    Maybe you can look over the SHIELD database, there may be a little gain there! "


    Alvin smiled happily and said, "That''s enough. As long as Dr. Hank Pimm is alive, we can always find him.


    Hopefully, the price of this pim particle will not be too high ... "


    Saying that Alvin filled Russell with whiskey and had a drink with him, this guy''s opinion is too in line with Alvin''s mind, how could a daughter of Druid not take a few ferocious beasts? ...

 Chapter 958： Ability

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alvin repaired a day in the Hell''s Kitchen, and found that there would be no problem here, he set off for Washington, and when he set off, Alvin went to the kindergarten security Poz Haier.


    The magical powers of this guy can keep those brain-washed Hydra invisible.


    What Alvin didn''t know was how much trouble that Alexandre Pierce''s last struggle had caused to the agents of SHIELD.


    Agents are not clean, and SHIELD is no exception.


    When the dark jobs they used to do were made public, they pushed those non-Hydra agents into an awkward position.


    As long as they surrender, even if Alvin gives them a certificate of non-Hydra, they will not escape the fate of jail. This is the sadness of the agents, especially this kind of agents who have been abandoned!


    When Alvin drove to Washington, he saw Natasha and Steve arguing with some of the most prominent officials at the gates of the ruined SHIELD headquarters.


    When Alvin got out of the car with Poz Haier, he heard Steve''s angry voice, "You can''t deal with these agents at will, they are not Hydra at all, they have not flinched in the previous battle ... "


    A tall brigade general with an oily head and chin looked at Steve and said solemnly: "This is the procedure. SHIELD is planning a terrorist attack in the American capital. We must take over here.


    And now many of the things they do are posted online, and none of them are legal. "


    Speaking of this Brigadier General, Natasha gave a sneer and said with a sneer, "The only reason you can stand in front of me is because Secretary of State William Hutt has guaranteed you, and he wants to give you a chance to speak. .


    But these are not reasons to let go of the illegal agents here.


    You should understand the reason, the CIA came out the same situation a few months ago, you should know how they deal with it!


    You have a chance to persuade the big guys to let go of the agents, but now they have to catch them ... "


    Steve thinks things have become very funny. Since the Brigadier General in front of him appeared here, his first target was the two almost scrapped air carriers.


    All he does now is to force himself into submission and let him take away the wreckage of the two air carriers ...


    In fact, as an insider, the Brigadier General did not care about the lives of the agents, but now the agents have become a threat to him.


    Just when Steve wanted to turn his face and defend the SHIELD waiting for Alvin''s arrival, Alvin appeared ...


    Alvin came to Steve on the broken stone steps and felt the respectful eyes of the soldiers along the way. He just touched him gently with his shoulder while passing the Brigadier General and bumped him A few steps back, I almost fell to the ground.


    Without paying attention to the embarrassed brigadier general, Alvin looked at Steve with a complex expression and smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Is it a little funny for a soldier to find Steve Rogers?"


    Steve ignored Alvin''s joke, he looked at Alvin''s eyes seriously and said, "Thank you!"


    Alvin heard a step forward and hugged the soldier with a sense of affection, and said helplessly: "Don''t thank me, it''s me, that Bucky is dead!


    You and Bucky both owe Stark a relationship that cannot be repaid ... "


    Steve looked at Alvin with a complex expression, and said, "Yeah, a relationship that can never be paid ...


    Where is Tony now? I want to talk to him! "


    Alvin glanced at the soldiers blocking the SHIELD around him. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t go to Stark for the time being. He blasted a laboratory outside Washington yesterday. Where Bucky Brainwashed.


    Now he should be with Pepper in the Jurassic World ...


    Man, give him a little time, it takes a little time to digest the pain ... "


    Alvin glanced at Natasha, who was slightly indifferent, and said with a smile, "Beauty, it''s not a good idea to come to Washington at this time.


    It is said that you are now wanted in more than thirty countries. How does that feel? "


    Natasha knew that Alvin wanted to irritate herself, and even she guessed that Alvin knew that Nick Fury was still alive, and his purpose was also guessed by him.


    This guy is sometimes surprisingly delicate, but he rarely shows it.


    Looking at Alvin with a grin on her face, Natasha said with a serious expression: "I have all the reports of SHIELD''s operations in the past 20 years. I can prove that we are acting for the sake of world security.


    We are agents, and when Hydra becomes our leader, we can only act on orders, which does not mean that we should be responsible for the mistakes of the past. "


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "I think you must have found a solution. Seeing Steve and the help agents, I can help you."


    Natasha looked at Alvin with her lips pursed, thought for a moment, and said, "I want an opportunity to face the World Security Council ..."


    Alvin nodded and said, "No problem ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked up at the Trident building and said with a smile: "It is said that Alexander Pierce is here to meet with those of the World Security Council. You can also ..."


    As Alvin was about to greet Steve into the Trident building, a strong body odor came from behind him ...


    Poz Haier was wearing beach pants and a flower shirt, squinting at the resolute Brigadier General.


    As a kindergarten security, Poz Haier felt for the first time in his life that he had reached the peak of his life.


    Principal Alvin drove himself to determine the fate of thousands of SHIELD agents. Those soldiers who looked very fierce outside did not dare to stop themselves.


    If the value of life can be measured, Poz Haier feels that he has reached 30,000 feet ...


    Alvin covered his nose and looked back at the Brigadier General. Obviously, he had not realized the changes in himself. Even the soldiers around him could not wait to take out the gas mask and put it on. He also did not notice the strong odor of his body. .


    The Brigadier General looked at the people with expressions around him. He could feel what happened, but he just didn''t know where the problem was.


    People with body odor can not feel the body odor of themselves, and perform perfectly under the ability of Poz Haier.


    Alvin looked at Boz Haier who was squeezing his own eyes. Although this guy''s "super power" was a little crooked, it did break through the sky and was very unreasonable.


    He patted him on Poz Haier''s shoulder, and Alvin said with a smile: "I used to look down on you in the past, and I''ll invite you to the Demon Hunter Bar for a drink!


    It is not appropriate for you to go to my restaurant ... "


    Poz Haier nodded with utmost honour, then said with a smile: "Thank you, President Alvin, this is my honor. For the first time, I feel that I am so important ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, then glanced again at the stubborn Brigadier General. He took out his cell phone and found President Ellis'' number, then handed it to Natasha, and said with a smile: "Send A call from our President, he should be able to meet your request.


    As a reminder, maybe you call him "Captain" more easily to get his favor! "


    Then Alvin glanced at a huge pothole not far away, where two destroyed air carriers were stopped.


    Looking at the soldiers around him, Alvin called with a smile, "tyrannical", and then activated the rune language "Phoenix" on the Tomahawk that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    100% probability when you upgrade to cast a level 40 flame trail, 40% probability to cast a level 22 fire storm when you hit the target, when equipped with a level 13 salvation aura, + 400% damage, -28% enemy fire Defense, + 10% defense, +400 defense against long-range attacks, ignore target defense, 20% probability double strike, steal 14% Mana per hit, +21 fire absorption


    He smiled at the obviously mischievous Brigadier General, and Alvin trot rushed to the big pit, and then ran all the way to the huge underground base of the SHIELD along the passage opened by Banner.


    Just a few seconds later, a flame burst into the sky.


    If you can see from the sky, Alvin''s foot is walking on a wall of flames 7-8 meters wide and 30 meters high, running around the two damaged air carriers ...


    Altext didn''t want to be too domineering, but Poz Haier''s ability would not lie. This Brigadier General was hostile to his arrival ...


    Alvin asked himself if he could kill a little hostility, but he was happy to let his calculations fall through.


    The fate of SHIELD''s dismemberment is already doomed, but Alvin believes that it is better for the "self" to benefit from it than the brigadier general!


    Steve has experienced the 40th level of flame for the third time. Looking at the high flame and feeling the temperature, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said to the brigadier: "There is no you here Want something, General Glen Talbot.


    On behalf of Alvin, I regret your hostility ...


    Please send the SHIELD agents arrested elsewhere, we will carry out the identification process. "


    Talking about Steve glancing at Natasha on the phone, he smiled and said, "You can just ignore me and wait for the president to call you ..."


    ��������


    In the command room of the "Hell Kitchen" air carrier over Chicago, President Ellis stood on the podium, surrounded by three groups of television reporters who were broadcasting live.


    Watching the spirited President Ellis was flirting live with the three carefully selected beauty reporters, and said to Norman Osborn, who was upset, "This is the level of the President of the United States?"


    Norman Osborne gave a glance at the troubled President Ellis, and said with a smile: "This is the highest level of the President of the United States!


    People prefer frank, humorous and even passionate men, such as Kennedy.


    And he''s doing a good job now. He''s in front of the front line to command and fight, and puts all his good and bad in front of everyone. With his past tragic experience, it''s hard to dislike such a guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I According to news from his re-election team, his approval rating has risen to 65%, and basically no one can stop him from being re-elected.


    Personally, he would be the best President of the United States for Alvin! "


    While Norman Osborn smiled to keep up with the explanation, President Ellis over there received a call.


    A few minutes later, he hung up the phone, first spreading his hands to a few female reporters with strange expressions, and then shouted at the real aircraft carrier controller Kevin Mitnick: "boy, hurry up and kill the big mouse below , I''m going back to Washington to chat with the Manhattan Tomahawk, and then go to a boring meeting ...


    Remember to replenish ammunition there, and I want to run more states ... "


    Kevin Mitnick has had a full life these two days. As a technical house, what could be more exciting than manipulating a big toy like this to save the world?


    Facing the command of President Ellis, Kevin stood up and performed a military salute, then responded loudly: "Yes, Captain ...


    But before that, do we have to attack the White Group? "


    President Ellis heard a rude wave and shouted, "Attack, kill me and raise the two bitches!"


    They were all terrorists, and they artificially created a disaster ...


    History will put them on the pillar of shame, but we must first send them to **** ... "


    Kevin Mitnick listened. He looked at the despised eyes of the fellows around him and walked with his feet together for a military salute. The middle two shouted: "SIRYESSIR!


    Send them to **** ... "


    President Ellis cooperated with Kevin Mitnick like an act. He put **** together to perform a Barton-style military salute and shouted with a smile: "Go ahead, Captain Mitnick, don''t let our enemy Wait anxious ... "

 Chapter 959： test

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In a large conference room in the Trident building, all living SHIELD agents were gathered here.


    When Alvin walked into the meeting room, he saw Dr. Ethan taking the SHIELD medical team to rescue the wounded.


    These agents performed with great grace and experience, leaving minor injuries to some nurses for treatment or waiting quietly.


    The severely injured doctor was consulted by Dr. Ethan and several experienced doctors, and then the surgical plan was determined.


    Alvin didn''t know why those people didn''t go to the hospital, or the outside army blocked them to the hospital, or they felt they needed an answer ...


    It may be that the look on Alvin''s face is a bit strange, Steve said with a heavy expression: "They are waiting, waiting for you to be ''clean''!


    Many people join SHIELD here for their ideals, but we shatter their ideals. "


    As Steve glanced around, he said helplessly: "But this is already the best way to deal with it, and it is also the way to deal with the least casualties.


    Alvin, you have to help those innocent agents get rid of responsibilities that don''t require them ... "


    Alvin heard a slightly complicated shot on Steve''s shoulder, and then said, "In fact, earlier, I was more inclined to the practice of ''church''.


    When they join the profession, they should make the worst plans for their future.


    Thinking of what Nick Fury, Natasha, and Coulson once said to me, in order to achieve greater goals, some necessary sacrifices cannot be avoided ...


    So in order to completely destroy the Hydra, it is time for these agents to make sacrifices ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Steve''s trusted eyes, he sighed helplessly and said, "Unfortunately I can''t do it ...


    Violating one''s own principles and letting innocent people assume responsibilities that should not be borne by them is a sign of incompetence of decision makers.


    I don''t know if I''m too naive, maybe I don''t have the power now, I will make the same choice as them ...


    I would rather spread everything under the sun and let those people choose ...


    Now that they have made a choice, I''ll come up with a name for those innocent people! "


    Steve smiled and nodded, and said, "This is the best choice, and I''m glad to see that you are willing to take responsibility for the power ...


    Do you know what I like most about you? "


    Alvin patted it on the shoulder of a technician with eyes, smiled friendly, then glanced at Steve, said with a smile: "I have many advantages, but discussing this with you will make me feel very awkward.


    You''d better not talk about this topic in front of Fox, otherwise you might be shot at any time. "


    As Alvin turned around and gave his hand to Steve, he said lightly: "I''m the best father, the best husband, the best principal, and the best friend.


    Man, organize your language well before you praise me. I have high requirements for ''praise'' ... "


    Steve listened for a moment, then patted Alvin''s shoulder with a laugh, and said, "You''re right, I have to go back to Apple to help me write a compliment.


    I will emphasize to her that you are the one who cherishes life the most, although you usually look like a **** of a poisonous tongue ... "


    Alvin walked towards the big podium in the conference room, looked back at Steve, smiled and said, "Remember to keep your promise, in fact, you will be ridiculous ..."


    Steve heard Alvin on the stage shook his head with a smile and he never thought he would be so relieved when facing a battle one day.


    The concept of "sacrifice cannot be avoided" has always been recognized by this soldier. He didn''t even think that the SHIELD had any big problems in the past.


    Sacrifice the interests of a small number of people for greater benefit always seems to be taken for granted!


    It wasn''t until Steve discovered that the SHIELD was originally dominated by Hydra. He realized that sometimes when some people are used to sacrificing the interests of a small number of people to achieve more people, it is easy to ignore those who should Issues that are valued.


    The Hydra thrived again in this soil ...


    In the face of the fire, firefighters have no problem choosing to rescue one person first, and doctors facing two critical patients have no problem choosing to treat one person.


    But maintaining world security is not and should not be!


    Best effort and purposeful "sacrifice" are very different ...


    SHIELD''s responsibility is to protect all people. When you decide to sacrifice some people, you are running counter to your own ideas.


    Many people may criticize, disparage, or even scoff at this idea, but if you don''t adhere to this idea, any deterioration of the organization cannot be avoided, and then cleaning ...


    Because power changes people ...


    Alvin stood on the podium watching the agents, clerks, technicians ...


    "I heard you are brave ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he spread his hands to the former SHIELD staff members who were confused, and said with a smile, "You have many reasons to join SHIELD. To show off, to support your family, to your ideals, to your sense of honor, Etc., etc!


    But I believe you should understand what your job is!


    It is not your responsibility to be infiltrated by the SHIELD, so I am here ...


    We all know what kind of consequences a spy organization will have if you have problems in the end. Isolation, censorship, cross-examination, and even all the things you have done in the past are examined under a microscope ... "


    Alvin said as he glanced at the strange eyes of the audience. He waved and smiled, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want you to think I''m saving you.


    I also know a few friends at SHIELD, Russell, Coleson, Hawkeye ...


    They have all proven to me that they are willing to sacrifice their lives to protect others when necessary.


    Someone told me that the purpose of the establishment of SHIELD is to protect the safety of the earth. Although he proved to me again and again that what he said was nonsense, I believe most of you are innocent.


    Because you are different from the CIA, your only position is to stand by the human side ... "


    With Alvin spreading his hands and looking at the crowd, he smiled and said, "So if I have the ability, why not help you?


    I''m going to do a simple test on you later, it''s really simple ...


    As long as you pass, whoever will trouble you with the name of the Hydra in the future, I will chop him, and I will do it ... "


    After Alvin''s words were finished, the audience began to "buzz", and this was not the case in the best ideas of these agents.


    Think of the CIA that was blood-washed a few months ago. As an agent organization, this is already the best result ...


    Just a test ...


    Alvin waited patiently for a few minutes, and when he felt that the agents in the audience had almost completed the discussion, he waved at Poz Haier and said with a smile, "It''s up to you ..."


    Steve knows Boz Haier, but he doesn''t know that the kindergarten security has some special abilities.


    Seeing Alvin asking Poz Haier to lead the "loyalty test" made him a little confused.


    Looking at Poz Haier, dressed like a beach tourist, came to the stage and waved his hands vigorously to the audience and shouted: "Hydraes are raised by mules ...


    * "


    Steve was stunned watching Poz Haier open his mouth and spit out a lot of swear words, and the kind of verbal abuse of the original residents of the **** kitchen was fully played by Poz Haier.


    Just when Steve thought that Boz Haier was playing around, the man on the stage looked excitedly at the audience, like a moustache head being speaking, and he looked mad at the audience. Yelling: "Cry out with me ...


    "


    The staff of the stage are all staff of SHIELD. At least they must have been to college. Poss Haier''s swearing words can''t make a lot of people talk. Even if they can speak, it is silky to follow this one The man shouting slogans is too shameful!


    Just when everyone guessed if this Poz Haier was insulting them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin took a step forward and patted Poz Haier on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Enough, I have I feel ... "


    While everyone was still inexplicable, they felt a strong body odor coming from around them.


    In the face of this situation, everyone almost instinctively chose to stay away from the sources of body odor, so that more than a dozen hydras who did not know what had happened were exposed.


    The word "malicious" is very abstract, but no matter how a person insults my enemy, I may not like him, but I will never be "malicious" to him.


    Then the identity of the "malicious" person on the scene is obvious ...


    Alvin looked at the dozen or so different identities, and noticed that the Hydra was wrong but couldn''t find the cause. He hugged Poz Haier''s shoulders with a little pride, and said with a smile, "Dude, go to those Hydra is handcuffed, maybe you can come to a line from the police ...


    The arrest of Hydra is a glorious deed that can be written on the epitaph! "


    Poz Haier jumped up in excitement. When he just wanted to jump off the podium, he looked at Alvin a little uncertainly and said, "I''m not 100% accurate, just in case they ..."


    Alvin glanced at a dozen people who had just been "artificially isolated." He shook his head with a smile and said, "In case, the body odor is not a terminal illness, and SHIELD cannot recruit people with body odor to work.


    Hurry up, those dude are going to stink people ... "


    Poz Haier was encouraged, he jumped off the podium with excitement, pulled a strap from a security-like person, and walked in front of a smelly white coat. After clearing his throat, he said, " You have been arrested because you were diagnosed with Hydra. You can remain silent ... "


    We will try our best to find a lawyer who is willing to bring a lawsuit for Hydra!

 Chapter 960： the Avengers

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Steve frowned and walked to Alvin''s side to watch the slapstick arrest.


    Watching Alvin blowing his whistle and "calling" Feijian killed two "stinks" who wanted to resist, Steve said incredibly, "What''s going on?


    Does this guy have special features? "


    Alvin looked at Steve with a mysterious smile and said, "You can think so, because there is only one such person in the world who can make them invisible by swearing at Hydra!"


    Steve couldn''t help but look at Alvin, who wasn''t joking, saying, "Do you mean Booz Haier can just stand on the stage and greet the family women of all Hydra members so they can stink?"


    What is it called? Body odor genes inherit across time and space? "


    Alvin laughed and blew a whistle again to kill a Hydra that started to attack. Then he spread his hand to Steve and said with a smile, "That''s what it means.


    In fact, I don''t understand the principle of this thing too much, but the results obtained by Boz Haier are very accurate, because he can''t control it himself.


    As long as someone becomes "malicious" to him, that person will stink ...


    That''s why I made him a kindergarten security, which is now the most caring kindergarten in the United States ... "


    Steve had a rough guess about Poz Haier''s ability. In the face of such a magical ability, he could only sigh that Alvin''s way of handling things was unpredictable. He couldn''t think of it. I guess those Hydra It is still unclear how he was discovered.


    Looking at Poz Haier, a rogue bully under the stage, Steve smiled wryly, "Where did you find this, eh, talent?


    Will he miss some of this ability, um, don''t care about his abusive Hydra? "


    Alvin would think about the crazy swear words of Poz Haier just now, and he definitely shook his head, saying, "I don''t think so, even if there is, that guy''s cultivation is worth me to let him go ... ... "


    Alvin looked at Steve smugly and said with a smile: "You certainly don''t believe that this guy who is tortured by his own ability will collapse.


    Almost every gang he''s ever mixed with is stink, and every day he is worried that a certain boss discovers his problem and unloads him.


    If I hadn''t taken him in, he might have starved to death in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Kindergarten security, with a monthly salary of 5,000 yuan, he is satisfied and is happy ...


    Does this mean that I am a good boss? Because I use people ... "


    Steve shook his head with a strange expression and said, "Yes, you will arrange work for people. Frank is the director of the corrections department. JJ is the security guard. Ivan goes to repair the car. private teacher����


    You, you are very good at developing the potential of others ... "


    Steve looked a little funny at Poz Haier and tied those Hydras who didn''t resist or didn''t respond at all, and then escorted them to a corner to squat.


    Then the dude snatched a pistol from an inexplicable security guard, waved and shouted in front of the Hydra, and then created a stinking no man''s land.


    Alvin looked at the SHIELD staff who was inexplicable but began to speculate and feel uneasy. He laughed and stepped forward and said loudly: "The test is over, you have passed ...


    Who would use a computer to draft a "I''m not Hydra" document, and I''ll sign my name on it. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the people who were still suspicious, they all came into contact with some mysterious events more or less. They had a little speculation about what just happened, so they looked strangely to Poz Haier.


    Alvin wouldn''t sell Poz Haier to the outside world, he grinned and said, "Don''t think too much, just now we used the" smells of forced supply "developed by the Soviet Union during the Cold War. Well, this is a failed product. He can only stink emotional people ...


    But there should be no problem using it here, because you don''t always jump up excitedly because the old man went to bed with Hydra''s grandma, right? "


    Steve looked at the stunned expressions of the agents in the audience. He expressed his admiration for Alvin''s nonsense.


    Alvin proudly raised his eyebrows at Steve, and then smiled at the audience and said, "Since you know the secret, then I''m bothering you to stay here for a few more days.


    The guys in your other divisions are coming back for testing, and this secret has to wait until everything is over before it can spread. "


    With Alvin squinting his eyes into the audience, he smiled and said, "You certainly don''t want to let go of a Hydra, right?"


    Alvin''s words caused a light laugh in the stage. They would be relaxed at this time, because Alvin really didn''t have to lie to them. What''s the point of staying longer? Staying for another year and changing a "proof" they are willing!


    Alvin looked at these orderly former SHIELD staff with satisfaction. They were very cooperative and knew what they should do without complaining too much.


    Turning around and looking at Steve as if there was nothing to say, Alvin smiled and clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention, and then said, "Okay guys!


    Quickly make room, and then find a comfortable place to sleep.


    By the way, I need some volunteers to carry out the security work here.


    After all, I am a big man, and it makes me feel a little different. At least I have a cup of coffee in my hand ... "


    The staff of the SHIELD team completely relaxed and began to leave the conference room in twos and threes.


    Alvin gave them the greatest respect. Even "documentation" and security work were left to them. What could be more expressive of trust than doing so?


    A dozen guys in security uniforms led by a big man to Steve''s presence waiting for the legendary soldier to assign security tasks.


    A beautiful clerk didn''t know where to get a cup of coffee and delivered it to Alvin''s hands, and then, twirling his neck with agitation, he kissed his face violently ...


    Alvin held the coffee in one hand and carefully opened his hands to welcome the sudden enthusiasm ...


    Looking at Natasha''s forefinger pointing to the ceiling not far away, Alvin smiled and squeezed her eyes at the pretty clerk in front of him, and said, "Don''t do this, in fact, I didn''t picture this, really ..."


    The female clerk listened, covering her mouth and chuckling twice, and then held Alvin''s neck so that the lip prints on his face were symmetrical. Then she turned around with satisfaction, and raised Natasha''s chin demonstratively, and then she waved Leaving the conference room with a delicate figure.


    Alvin raised her eyebrows at Natasha a little smugly, and said with a smile, "Beauty, doesn''t it look like you have a good relationship here?"


    Natasha walked to Alvin''s face with the urge to roll her eyes, and said with a husky and **** voice: "The digital conference room on the top floor is ready ...


    President Ellis sent invitations to special departments of various countries, and the World Security Council will listen to this ''hearing'', and then they will decide the fate of the SHIELD agents ... "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying, "It is the fate of the agents who have done ''bad things'' ...


    I used to think that such people deserved their crimes, but Stark taught me a lesson, so I would be happy to stand by your side when you are questioned, and try to let those big men treat you ��fairly��.


    But I won''t say a word for you, because it''s not fair to those lost lives in those ''bad things''! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Natasha with a complex expression, he said with a smile: "I am so contradictory. This may be the reason why I cannot be a real ''big man ...''"


    Natasha looked at Alvin with a complex complexion. She had an unspeakable taste in her heart. People like Alvin showed her character unabashedly.


    That confidence based on strength is very attractive ...


    This made Natasha realize that she never really put her true side in front of others ...


    "Why not just find another reason? It will make you feel more responsible and righteous, and it will be greater ..."


    Natasha said, pursing her lips and looking a little sloppy, "Find some other reason that makes me feel less annoying ..."


    Alvin frowned, as Natasha, who suddenly became somewhat fragile, said inexplicably, "Why? Like you, what''s the point of filling your life with lies?


    I can probably understand the nature of your work, but you still have a few people I know, and you are acting a bit too professionally ... "


    Natasha heard it as if she was suddenly awake. She looked at Alvin and said, "My experience tells me that it is a great risk to show others who we are!


    This has nothing to do with whether or not we are in a mission. ��Warning mind�� is essential for us, because it will make us live longer ...


    And it seems like I''m slowly beginning to forget what I really look like! "


    Saying that Natasha may be a little funny for the momentary dislocation, she shrugged slightly, as if she said to Alvin easily: "If it wasn''t for the first time, we might be friends now.


    The agents are all similar, but that does n��t mean we ca n��t be friends ... "


    Alvin shook his head, said hello to Steve not far away, and then walked out, watching Natasha said: "How to be friends with someone who doesn''t know anything about me will make me Very awkward!


    And we met for the first time. Except for your fair-haired blond hair, it''s really annoying! "


    Speaking of Alvin lifting his chin slightly, learning Natasha who met for the first time, he said, "I''m a SHIELD agent, and now I need to requisition your restaurant ...


    To be honest, you just want to mess up your mission, right? "


    Natasha nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, I''m in a hurry to track down the **** who shot me and threw me into the sea. Now it looks like I can''t get my revenge!"


    Saying that Natasha was walking side by side with Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and seemed to say easily: "Maybe we can meet again, what kind of person do you think I am? So maybe we will meet later It will be a bit more enjoyable! "


    Alvin froze, he looked at Natasha, hesitated and said earnestly: "I have a fiancee ..."


    Natasha listened, held it for a few seconds, and then seemed to think of something particularly funny. She suddenly opened her mouth like a man and laughed and said, "That''s how you generally refuse a woman''s offer. ?


    Does anyone tell you that you look cute when you talk nonsense! "


    Alvin looked at Natasha with a big laugh and said with a smile, "Will this make me look less gentle?


    In fact, when I reject you, I feel very happy, after all, not everyone can reject a woman like you.


    If this hurts you, I apologize ... "


    When Alvin was talking nonsense, the mood was actually quite complicated. Of course, he heard the hesitation and confusion in Natasha''s words just now, and it was clear that she was not expressing her favor ...


    But this woman is obviously not the kind of emotional girl who needs comfort or life guidance.


    The filming experience of previous life told Alvin that Natasha belongs to the square camp.


    But to be honest, Alvin really couldn''t tell whether her sentence was true or not, and he wasn''t sure even if she showed the moving side just now.


    This is destined that Natasha cannot enter his close circle of friends ...


    Natasha looked at the expression on Alvin''s face, her eyes dimmed, and then smiled and said, "Does Tony Stark''s Avengers need a female agent?


    Hydra has ruined my ''home'', and I am now ''Avenger'' ... "

 Chapter 961： Hearings

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Alvin walked into the meeting room of Alexander Pierce, where he used to hold the meeting.


    The space of hundreds of square meters was rearranged, and a small table was placed in the center of the space.


    There will be a place where Natasha was questioned for a while. Alvin has seen the "real space" created by laser projection, but now the lonely small table still looks a bit pitiful.


    Watching the two security guards pack Alexander Pierce in a body bag and prepare to be transported away, Alvin now reacts. This guy has been to the Hell''s Kitchen and wants to hand over the Cosmic Cube by himself.


    After blowing a whistle, Alvin summoned the flying sword to give this dead old man a moment, then looked at the surprised Natasha, and smiled and said, "It''s hard to be reassured if this kind of person doesn''t die enough, just talk to Nick Fu Rui is the same ugly ... "


    Natasha pursed her lips a bit sympathetically and thought of her former boss who had been wounded in a bad bomb shelter, and she knew that Alvin would have guessed that Nick Fury wasn''t dead ...


    "Nick Fury made a decision, but I guess you may not be interested in knowing what he wants to do!"


    Natasha walked to the small table with a smile, and looked back at Alvin and said, "How about me? Would it make those big men feel more sympathetic if I made myself a little bit?"


    Alvin went to Alexander Pierce''s wine cabinet and found a bottle of whiskey and poured himself a glass. Then he looked at Natasha and said with a smile, "You can put a pillow in your belly. Pregnant women will always Receive a little favor ...


    I knew a girl named Anna had a good life with this ... "


    Natasha shook her head a little helplessly, then held a remote control and pressed it.


    The entire conference room became a circular stepped conference site like traveling through time and space.


    It may be due to the size of the conference room. Alvin saw the people who had already entered the venue only one-third of the usual size, which made them look funny!


    "Hi, Mr. Tomahawk, I didn''t expect that this was the first time we met ..."


    When Alvin wondered if he could find a camera to take pictures of the funny scene here, a magnetic sound came from his side ...


    Alvin froze, and then looked around. Until he lowered his head, he found that a middle-aged man with a big belly and a bowtie was only two feet tall, black trousers and white shirt, with a belt tied under his chest. .


    Taking a step awkwardly to the side, Alvin now found himself surrounded by dwarfs ...


    Being rushed to the side again by a somewhat rude old man, Alvin worked hard to adapt to the "inequality" on both sides, and then he looked at the somewhat kind middle-aged man and said with a smile: "Your voice is listening Very familiar ... "


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, and said, "I''m Zhang Qiang, we have cooperated in the Arctic.


    Earlier, Huang Bingyi went to see you, and we reached a deal ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and blew a whistle. "Dongfeng" Feijian circled his body around an obedient hound, and then smiled at Zhang Qiang and said, "This thing works well. ... "


    Just when Zhang Qiang wanted to say something, a little dwarf with a weird hairstyle walked in front of Alvin, bowed a 90 ??, and deliberately shaved his bald head toward the position of Alvin''s knee. The island country accent said: "I am *, on behalf of my country, I welcome Ye Sang to the island country at any time ...


    I heard that Ye Sang is very interested in those megalodon sharks. If you want, our country will fully assist Ye Sang to catch megalodon sharks and send them to where they should go! "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin with a strange expression, then he looked at the bald head of that island country like shit, and then did not know what kind of operation to change the bald head of the island country to a position opposite.


    Looking at the bald head of the island country, his head chattering on the chest of an old woman, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with amusement and said, "They are very polite ...


    But I like your toughness ... "


    Zhang Qiang spread his hands with a smile and said, "Island people are very troublesome and it is difficult to get around. I''m afraid you will be impatient!


    I''m actually helping him ... "


    Saying Zhang Qiang, he watched the bald islander apologize to the old woman with emotion, and then began to talk to the people around him. He was sincere and humble ...


    "The island country has been unlucky in the past two years. A tsunami caused by a large iron rod falling from the sky has severely affected their coastal areas. Although not much has died, but ...


    And the iron rod broke through the stratospheric layer of the ocean floor to release megalodon and the recently discovered giant octopus.


    I kicked him out just now because he didn''t mention the octopus. He wanted to use your power, but he was not sincere enough.


    In fact, our sharp guns will be very responsible, but they are a bit misunderstanding of us ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a domineering look. He seemed to be inexplicably kind to this guy.


    Theoretically speaking, such a domineering shotgun would not like Alvin, but if the bully is the bald just now, it seems that Alvin''s "little citizen''s sense of justice" has temporarily disappeared ...


    Looking at Zhang Qiang with a smile, Alvin said with a smile: "That iron rod should be the one I know. This makes me a little embarrassed for Kama Taj ...


    Was the tsunami big? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "They are all coastal areas ...


    But they are used to earthquakes, tsunami, monsters, they are very experienced ... "


    Alvin was very sympathetic with Zhang Qiang and he laughed and chatted. The topic has always been around his "hometown". In this life, he has not been to China, and he does not know that the Chinese Parliament here will not be different from his previous life ... ...


    When Alvin was chatting, the hearing about the SHIELD officially started ...


    The laser projection of President Ellis appeared next to Natasha to make an opening for her. The dude stood on a podium while flailing Fang Yan''s command of the aircraft carrier to attack, and said, "I''m sorry I can''t Arrive at the headquarters of SHIELD to meet with everyone ...


    As you can see, the United States is facing a huge crisis, and I am killing those terrible monsters with my friends ...


    As the president of the country where the SHIELD has suffered the most losses, I implore you to listen carefully to what Normanov said.


    SHIELD is an organization sponsored by our citizen, Peggy Carter, who is directly under the leadership of the World Security Council.


    But when something goes wrong, we can''t categorize all the agents who are ordered to operate into the category of dangerous elements, that is irresponsible to everyone ... "


    When President Ellis spoke, an old man with curly high nose and nose that apparently did not deal with him said to him, "Ellis, the United States has begun to put the president on the battlefield? Or have you no longer found the manpower for the country? "


    President Ellis glanced at the old man''s direction. He smiled rudely and said, "No, I just find it exciting to go to the battlefield. I will only fight to death here, but I will never be kidnapped.


    My last term was not smooth, so I decided to change my style.


    Sitting in the office can''t solve the problem, walking to the front line can let me know what kind of life the residents are living now!


    Discover the problem with your own eyes, then solve it ...


    I will prove to everyone that I can do it, and I need to prove that I have courage ... "


    Zhang Qiang, while listening to President Ellis'' impassioned submissions, looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "President Ellis is unkind ..."


    Alvin frowned at Zhang Qiang, then thoughtfully looked at the serious curly old man with a sigh of sorrow. There were so many political minds.


    The curly-haired old man got up and seemed to humiliate President Ellis, but he gave President Ellis a chance to fully express himself.


    Alvin looked at several influential cameras near President Ellis. It is estimated that his situation was similar to his own, but he obviously brought media reporters ...


    Consciously not a political source, Alvin took a sip of whiskey and ignored the lengthy hearing.


    A nearly four-hour statement almost destroyed Alvin''s patience, and the gang of devoted gangsters kept asking some details.


    Obviously they want to know if their country has been lost in the SHIELD mission or what the consequences of SHIELD''s actions are.


    Even Alvin speculates that the most diligent big guys who are questioning may want to get a little evidence to get a reasonable reason for their future international operations.


    For example, in the political confrontation between two countries, because of the intervention of SHIELD, one country suffered a loss. Now that SHIELD has proved itself unreliable, then it is time to lose the country and get back its lost benefits. !!


    At this time, Alvin discovered that there were very few people who really care about the SHIELD agents'' small lives. Except for President Ellis, who fought desperately on the "Hell Kitchen", he was calling on those agents to join him Because his ranks are empty ...


    Natasha''s last submission was very interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin also impressed ...


    Faced with a few gangsters clamoring to put her and all the agents who had performed the step-on task into prison, Natasha said with a smile: "Tell me what you just did, you won''t put me in prison You wo n��t put anyone in a critical prison ...


    Because you need us ...


    Yes, the world is fragile and we are responsible for what happened in the past, but we are also the ones who know best how to protect it!


    In the face of Hydra, those agents are wealth to any country! "


    Saying Natasha looked back at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Because it is obviously unacceptable for you to put ''safety'' on a principal ...


    You all know that we are innocent, and you will give yourself an option when necessary ...


    If you want to arrest me, come on!


    You all know where I am ... "


    Alvin looked at the "buzzing" venue. He was a bit urged to applaud Natasha. The thoughts of the big brothers are not difficult to guess. The trouble of really finding the agents is to trouble himself.


    When Natasha positions those agents as "wealth", their future status will be different.


    They are now in a much better position than being arrested and convicted and then working with a "redemption" attitude after the transaction.


    Just when Alvin couldn''t help but want to help Natasha solve this "boring" hearing ...


    President Ellis suddenly shouted, "What''s going on?


    Where are so many monsters emerging?


    How many monsters did the White Group secretly cultivate? "


    As President Ellis found Alvin''s place, he exclaimed anxiously, "Alvin, help me! Chicago has 7 million people ..."

 Chapter 962： Break up

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Over Chicago, in the cockpit of the Hell Kitchen aircraft carrier.


    President Ellis has been anxious since the meeting projection was shut down ...


    "We have to stop them, before the reinforcements arrive ..."


    President Ellis said as he watched Kevin Mitnick, who was manipulating the aircraft carrier''s attack: "To prepare to fire, we must keep them out of the city ..."


    Kevin Mitnick controlled the computer and said without looking back: "I''m doing my best, but our small caliber ammunition has been beaten, and the rest ...


    Are you sure you want to bomb the suburbs of Chicago? What about the big monsters in the city? "


    President Ellis watched the monitors to see the super wolves, super cougars from the several nature reserves around Chicago, and the otter looking out of Lake Michigan looking bigger than the bus ...


    Town police officers and a small number of National Guards could not stop them at all, and under the attack of the vicious beasts, those people were quickly torn to pieces.


    The monsters targeted Chicago, but they attacked all living creatures along the way to fill their bottomless appetite ...


    The aircraft carrier''s attack power is unparalleled, but before they cleaned up those giant mice, they had basically depleted the ammunition below 12.7 millimeters, and the rest were high-powered 88 millimeter caliber shells.


    It is certainly no problem to order attacks on monsters that are heading towards the city, but for an incumbent president, ordering the bombing of his country''s territory would cause injuries and death to his people ...


    Just when they were a little impatient with Qi, President Ellis seemed determined to look at Kevin Mitnick and said, "Go ahead, blow me up those monsters raised by **** ..."


    Banning, who has been standing silently as a bodyguard, listened to the previous step and looked at President Ellis a little hesitantly. "Maybe there is another way ..."


    President Ellis glanced at the messy ground in the surveillance. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "What else can I lose?"


    Talking about the unlucky president who had no friends, he glanced at three carefully selected beautiful reporters and said bitterly: "Remember to say a few good words for me after I resigned, I actually worked hard ..."


    Norman Osborne finally stood up after President Ellis made his decision. The biological armor on his body instantly covered his entire body, and then the super-rich man nodded his respect to the president for the first time ...


    "You are a qualified president. Put aside your resignations and remember to cover us at the right time ..."


    As soon as Norman Osborne had finished speaking, he got out of his breath and stood behind him. He said impatiently to President Ellis: "Although I don''t think you guy is tough, but ...


    For me, I''ll drag the crazy monsters in the city ... "


    With the aggressive action, Wesley took the old gun "Jessica''s fist" and stepped out to glance at President Ellis, and said with a smile: "Forget me, we can at least drag to the principal of Alvin Come here, maybe better ... "


    Wesley looked at nervous Kevin Dominique with a smile and said, "Aim a little when firing, don''t blow us to death, you can do it ..."


    Dr. Banner took a step forward with an awkward expression, "Count me, install a communicator in my ear so Alvin can call me at any time ..."


    JJ came out holding the claw hammer "beast", he glanced around, shook his head a little helplessly and said, "Who can believe that I have to do superman work with the salary of a security guard."


    Saying JJ looked fiercely at President Ellis, saying: "If we win this time, I will never pay taxes forever, forever ..."


    Sol came out and took a look, holding his arm, and said a little arrogantly: "Earth people are so sissy like you? Just a few hundred monsters ..."


    Speaking of Sol, he pointed to a large group of raging baboons running out of the zoo, and said easily: "I''ll solve them ..."


    There was a smile on Norman Osborne''s face. He looked at the slightly restless Kevin Mitnick, and said with a smile: "Don''t be under pressure. You are responsible for intercepting monsters in remote areas. Where possible, by the way. Support us.


    In the worst case ...


    Don''t hesitate, our President will be responsible for all the results! "


    Talking about Norman Osborn looking at President Ellis who was very moved, he said with a smile: "I actually look down on you, but now you have set a high standard for the president in my mind ...


    I have been hesitating to become your re-election sponsor. After all, even if you succeed, you have only 4 years left ...


    But now ... do it ~ "


    President Ellis looked at a few super strong men who were willing to help. He nodded moved, and then looked back at the three cameras that were on all the time. He smiled and said, "Remember to reduce inappropriate content. We are actually a democracy ... "


    ��������


    Chicago, the second largest city in the United States, is located near Lake Michigan in Illinois.


    The abundance of water here has created a dense forest nature reserve around Chicago.


    With more protected areas, there will be more animals, and the "Furious Potion" put by the White Group will have many excellent targets.


    The Fermi National Acceleration Laboratory in southern Chicago has a national guard stationed on the periphery. They generally do not have many tasks, but today they face a huge test.


    "Attack, attack, call for air support ..."


    A lieutenant officer instructed his fellows in a makeshift bunker desperately to intercept a group of violent baboons 5 to 6 meters high.


    They broke through the walls of Kosley Zoo and broke into the surroundings to kill all living creatures around them, and their size seemed to increase.


    A middle-aged soldier with blood on his face jumped to the lieutenant and shouted angrily, "Sir, our weapons have no effect on them, sir, we need support ..."


    The lieutenant glanced not far away, and two cruel and violent baboons tore up a wandering Hummer, and then pulled the soldier inside out and tore them in half ...


    The lieutenant who graduated from the military academy clutched his collar nervously, grinning his teeth and said with a trembling voice: "Keep your guard, we must stop them here ..."


    The middle-aged soldier glanced back at the school gate of ''Whitton College'' not far away. He looked at the Lieutenant Officer with complex eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "Fuck our support?"


    The lieutenant officer pushed a correspondent who was smashed in the head by a rock and said, "Two Air Force warthogs are here in ten minutes ..."


    The middle-aged soldier clenched his teeth helplessly, rushing out angrily, cursing: "I know how the **** ...


    We are responsible for death, and the Air Force is responsible for flying ... "


    The middle-aged soldier yelled at his colleagues who were desperately resisting: "Move, move, don''t fight hard, hold them ..."


    The young lieutenant officer held the cross on his chest nervously. He watched as his erroneous line of defense was torn apart again and again by those raging baboons. He watched as soldiers about the same age as him were being chewed alive. Devour ...


    He took a rifle in trembling, yelled as if to cheer himself out of the makeshift bunker and rushed towards his guys.


    The middle-aged soldiers issued orders in lieu of the lieutenant officers, mobilizing those soldiers who had no masters to re-arrange the line of defense, hoping to drag on for ten minutes, and then see if God blessed himself.


    But when he saw that the lieutenant officer had given up his contact with the rear and was ready to rush out to fight desperately with the raging baboon, he slammed the lieutenant officer halfway to help him avoid a flying metal fragment, and then yelled angrily. "You **** go back and do your work ..."


    The lieutenant officer had been defeated by reason by the fierce fighting. He trembled with his hands and rifled his rifle, and said, "What should I do? I can do nothing ..."


    The middle-aged soldier reluctantly pulled up the lieutenant officer who may not have his own son, and desperately stepped back, while running around with a cat on his waist, he cried: "Then urge the air force mules to raise more quickly ..."


    Just as the middle-aged soldier pushed the lieutenant to approach the bunker, a raging baboon jumped out of the siege and rushed behind them ...


    The fast-acting middle-aged soldier pushed the lieutenant officer into a bunker, and then he turned around and dragged a grenade and threw it out. Then he watched the mad baboon''s sharp claws helplessly and yelled. The rifle reluctantly began the final struggle ... TV mobile terminal /


    Just when the lieutenant, who had been covered with blood, turned back desperately and wanted to crawl back to save the middle-aged soldier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A figure flew down from the sky and slammed into the raging baboon and smashed it A few dozen meters away ...


    Sol, wearing a red cape, stood up from the raging baboon and looked at the raged baboon beneath him. It seemed that he had not been harmed too much. He gave a doubt "um" and smashed the thunder hammer high. On the bridge of the nose of this mad baboon ... I recommend reading TV //


    Thor''s hammer was embedded into the nose of the raging baboon with great strength. The pressure from the violent hammering caused the baboon''s eyes to pop out of the eye sockets, and the red and white brain fluid rose to a half-foot height. .


    To this extent, the violent baboon is still alive and stubbornly waving his claws to attack Sol on his face.


    Sol didn''t feel a little pressure until this time. He jumped away and looked at the roaring baboons rolling around, a little surprised by their vigorous vitality.


    If all the raging animals were at this level, today''s disaster would be a little too scary!


    The screams and shouts in his ears left Sol with no time to think. He glanced around, looking at the slightly dreadful middle-aged soldier, and shouted, "Let your guys make room, I''ll surprise these monkeys. ... "


    Speaking of Sol''s holding the Thor''s Hammer as if jumping up in slow motion, Thor''s Hammer began to accumulate lightning in mid-air, until it seemed to reach the zero point, Thor shouted a strong hammer. Hit the ground.


    A fan-shaped purple thunderbolt shrouded a huge area. More than a dozen violent baboons screamed and were blown out by the thunder and lightning. The whole body began to emit blue smoke ...


    The middle-aged soldier then reacted and greeted his buddy loudly, "Back, back, try to bring them together ..."

 Chapter 963： Desperate Chicago

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The United States suffered another blow before the trauma of the demon''s massive invasion had subsided.


    The violent giants that emerged from the old mountains and forests everywhere caught everyone by surprise.


    At first there were only a dozen violent beasts plus giant mouse disasters. The troops deployed in the United States could barely cope with it, and they could kill them after paying huge casualties and losses.


    But when the violent giants in the nature reserves in Illinois, where Chicago is located, began to burst out, people began to collapse.


    The people here are not as tenacious as the New Yorkers, and there are no superhumans here.


    Everyone knows that the Manhattan Tomahawk went to Washington, but when a few giant beasts appeared, a stubborn panda led a few big brothers with guns and rods to solve it.


    The legendary female wolf rider was not shown up because of her stubbornness, and New York didn''t seem to have much problem.


    Spider-Man and Green Ranger, two teenage heroes, even have time to help New Jersey next door.


    Captain America and his three partners, who were all on fire, resolved the rat in New York City.


    Although his approach caused a protest from a group of children in the Hell''s Kitchen, he seemed to enjoy it.


    When a double-decker mountain lion rushed from the top of a skyscraper to a "warthog" attack plane and "shot it down", the citizens of downtown Chicago completely collapsed!


    A bus carrying a car model was speeding down the street, and a terrifying mole was chasing behind it.


    This supposedly cute thing, after being violently turned into a bloodthirsty beast, that pair of super incisors can easily cut open steel to tear the human body.


    As the Mole was approaching the bus, a large group of models in the car who had not made up their faces screamed in fear against the window ...


    A "bang ..." sounded a gunshot, and a big blood flower blew up in the mole''s eyes, and then it fell down on the road and rolled for dozens of meters.


    After a few twitches, the violent mole rat stood up, shook his head, stared at the remaining scarlet eyes, paused, and started chasing towards the bus like crazy.


    The inexplicable models in the car were still glad that they seemed to survive, but the mad mole gave them a blow ...


    "Ah ~"


    Along with screams, a green figure passed, and Wesley, in a purple combat suit, carried an old gun and landed on the speeding bus roof.


    The old green devil looked back at the mole, which wasn''t usually terrible, and said to Wesley, "Take care of it ..."


    Wesley waved for Norman Osborn to leave, and then he half-knelt on the roof of the moving car, and shot again with his old gun.


    The left eye of the mad mole rat exploded ...


    Just when Wesley wanted to kill the mole completely with a shotgun, he flung himself up from the top of a car beside the street, and the swords of ice and fire stabbed in strongly from the top of the mole.


    The red and white lights flashed alternately, and the terrible mole was blown up and his brain was completely motionless.


    Wesley gave him a thumbs up, and then struck the bus''s roof a few times as a signal to stop.


    After getting out of the car, Wesley wanted to get on the car to comfort the passengers. As a result, a strong face smelling like a demon and a monster model scared him into the desert, and couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    The old green demon who hovered in the sky to observe the battle situation said to Shangqi and Wesley through the communicator: "Let''s split up and drive away the monsters or kill them directly.


    Remember, keeping yourself safe is first and foremost, Alvin will be there soon ... "


    Going up, he raised his thumb to the sky, then he nodded to Wesley, jumped from the mole''s head and listened to the sounds around him, then rushed into an alley and started running wildly. Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    Several citizens shrank in the alley while resisting the attack of several mice, while watching the heroic and energetic flickering of their two swords in the running, several crazy mice that did not know what to do were cut into pieces instantly. .


    A 12-3 year-old boy took a mobile phone and took pictures of the back of the qi, and then was shot on the head by a dad-like character, cursing: "Get out of here, let''s find a basement to hide ... "TV mobile terminal /


    The boy watched the air rushing to the street and leaped on the back of a violent giant wolf. He enviously said, "Prawn, prawn, empty father, empty father ...


    Dad, he''s so handsome! "


    The father watched the qi on the back of the giant wolf standing on the back of the giant wolf, and the two swords pierced the wolf''s spine, like an experienced surgeon paralyzed the terrible giant wolf.


    He shook his head with emotion, and the father looked at his **** son and slammed his head hard. While pulling the son to run, he scolded, "Hurry up, save your life for your idol. Facebook likes is what you should do ... "


    The boy was not afraid of death, and when he looked back at the new idol, he said, "Dad, this is not like you. I think you have courage ...


    Don''t look at me being young, but I know everything! "


    The father stopped in surprise and watched his son solemnly say, "What do you know?"


    The boy shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "All, all ..."


    My father hesitated red and white for a while, hesitated. He took all the cash from his pocket and stuffed it into his son''s pocket. Can buy myself a copy ... "


    The father looked at the boy with a serious expression, and said, "Don''t tell your mother ..."


    The boy patted his pocket with satisfaction, and grinned and promised: "No problem, I will never tell mom that you secretly used my private money to show me the Bulls game, you are really brave ... ... "


    After listening to the baby''s pocket, his father changed his face twice, and said with a smile: "Well, you''re grown up ...


    I will never hide you under the bed and tell your mother, of course, you do n��t have to give me back my pocket money ... "


    boy��������


    A Queen Squadron rushed to Chicago.


    The SHIELD innocent agents did not disappoint, they voluntarily followed Captain America and the Tomahawk for an unauthorized operation after being abandoned once ...


    Alvin was sitting in the cabin of a Queens fighter looking up at the picture shared by the air carrier.


    In the pictures divided into small grids, Hulk was struggling wildly with two giant otters'' tails alone, flying the flesh and blood flew from the otter coming out of Lake Michigan ...


    JJ holding the claw hammer "beast" summoned a 15-level giant bear. The beast toughly blocked the beast''s way.


    In theory, it should be the strongest. Sol took a team of soldiers to hang off a large group of violent baboons. His large-scale lightning attack did not have the ability to kill violent monsters, and there were too many people nearby to protect. In addition, the dude is not very proficient in fine operation, so it is difficult to play.


    Those violent beasts have extremely strong immunity to heavy weapons. It is difficult to kill them with a hammer in a position that is not lethal. Instead, the kind of up-to-the-point killing appears more effective.


    Watching the saturated bombardment of mad beasts by air carriers in a no-man''s land, and the hell-like tragic situation in downtown Chicago, Alvin patted the back of the driving position against Natasha, who temporarily acted as a pilot. "We go to the city and leave me free to choose your goals after leaving me."


    With a bitter smile, Alvin clicked a big holed building on the screen and said to Steve with a stern face: "This is the White building. The air carrier should have given the white sister a fatal one. Hit, but in the end they must be something they activated around ...


    The killer is powerful, but those who know they must die are even more terrible ...


    We are too optimistic about our strength, or sometimes strength may not be the best solution to the problem ... "


    Natasha looked back at Alvin with emotion, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Look, this is the necessity of our agents. We can solve the problem without knowing it. Desperate attempts to die together! "


    Alvin glanced at Natasha, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Tell me this is useless. The Avengers salary is Stark''s responsibility ..."


    As Alvin looked at Steve in silence, he said, "Don''t be sad, this is not your problem ..."


    Steve glanced at Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "I''m not sad, I have to wait until it''s over.


    I just think you are right. Dealing with terrorists such as Hydra requires more sophisticated operations, rather than some powerful fighters charging into battle ...


    Today''s things can actually be avoided, we are a bit too arrogant ... "


    Natasha glanced back at Steve and said in a husky voice: "We don''t have any information in advance, and today''s events will definitely happen, just the scale.


    Think about it. If Hydra had mastered the aircraft carrier and it still held this terrible biological weapon, people would have no future ...


    Captain, we are now behind ... "


    While Natasha was talking, the other planes of the Queen''s Fighter Squadron began to turn towards the goal they had decided upon after deliberation.


    Alvin''s fighter jet broke into Chicago.


    Steve glanced at the smoke-filled Chicago. He stood up, held a handle, and hammered the switch on the back of the cabin.


    Alvin watched as nervously as Steve rushed out of the cabin like a suicide.


    He stood up with a strong sense of discomfort, stretched his head and glanced, and found that Steve jumped down from a height of tens of meters as the plane passed by a building, landed on the top of the building, rolled a few times, and then Rushing towards the rooftop elevator.


    Taking a look at Natasha''s strange look, Alvin said angrily, "What are you looking for? Find a place to stop and take the elevator to jump the plane. Isn''t it stupid?"


    Natasha rolled her eyes strangely, then said with a trembling voice: "The Joint Center needs support, and we will land there.


    How high does Mr. Tomahawk think I''m parked? "

 Chapter 964： courage

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    A large crowd gathered in the square of the Chicago Union Center.


    People spontaneously surrounded the old and the young, and gathered back-to-back to resist the attacks of crazy mice.


    Of course, at the moment when humanity was shining, some timid men shrank into ostriches among women and children. Facing the scornful glances around them, occasionally there were deep-skinned guys who glared at them all.


    When several violent hyenas from the zoo appeared in people''s sight, the crowd agitated, and then started desperately backing out to try to break into the United Center Arena so that they might survive.


    The Xingsan crowd created a terrible stampede. Several courageous men stood upright and shouted, "Beware of your feet, keep order!"


    But how could anyone listen to them at this time, when the formation of people''s resistance spread out, those crazy mice also began to kill people.


    Although they are not much larger than dogs, their sharp teeth can easily tear apart human muscles ...


    A large number of sorrows erupted from the crowd and even stimulated everyone''s desire for survival.


    The timid men hiding themselves in the middle of the crowd couldn''t care less at this moment. They took advantage of their physical strength to kill a blood path from the old, the weak, and the sick. It can be said that stomping casualties has half their credit ... ...


    A few disgusting and violent hyenas rushed towards the crowd with grins, and those who had been injured and stomped in the previous resistance became their first target.


    Just as a few brave men desperately made noises holding the lid of a trash can in an attempt to attract the attention of violent hyenas, trying to give those injured a chance ...


    A Kun-style fighter jet descended from the sky, and a large number of bullets poured into the raging hyena, creating blood holes one after another.


    However, these minor injuries did not prevent the hyenas from craving for food. A hyena bowed its head and bit the calf of a beautiful woman in a red dress, and threw it like a play, throwing the woman up and raising her head to catch her and swallow it directly. in stomach.


    A man who rushed towards the woman in red against the flow of people reached out his hand in despair, shouting "No ..."


    At this moment, the hatch of the Kun-style fighter suddenly opened, and a familiar mech warrior flew from the fighter. He hit his shoulder on the gill gang of the violent hyena from a height of 7-8 meters. on.


    Between the collisions, the tomahawk in the mech warrior''s hand opened a huge blood groove on the chin of the raging hyena. Then he dropped the tomahawk and opened his hands to catch the woman in red, dancing to the ground ...


    Alvin stood up, holding a woman in red with blood on her legs. He first pointed out a Level 5 fire storm that he had pointed out and opened up a few violent hyenas who wanted to come to pick up the cheap. Then he turned and turned the woman in red. Handed it to the man who rushed over and wanted to be saved. Recommended reading TV //


    Glancing at the bare fingers of two people, Alvin looked at the excited red woman through the helmet and said with a smile, "If I were you, I would drag his tie to church ..."


    Saying that Alvin didn''t care about the excited men and women, he turned around and took a few fire storms to drive several violent hyenas to one place, and then he took a few steps forward, picked up the tomahawk, and ran a few runes. , Rune Language: Famine


    30% increase attack speed, + 370% damage, ignore target defense, +200 magic damage, +200 fire damage, +250 electrical damage, +200 ice damage, steal 12% of life every hit, prevent monster healing, + 10 strong


    Alvin rushed into a few bully hyenas like a thunder, facing the crazy bites of two hyenas, he just deflected his head slightly, opened his mouth with a mouthful of hyena, and then The axe cut into the neck of another hyena.


    The scene where the blood should have splattered did not appear. As the four-color dazzling light flashed through, the violent hyena''s neck exploded with a huge black hole, and it was too late to scream and died.


    With a single blow, Alvin''s footsteps were strong, and with the power of his waist a powerful turn, the big axe just met the big mouth of a hyena.


    The famine smashed the hyena''s jaw without any hindrance, and then blew its head away.


    A few hyenas who were supposed to be irrational were scared by Alvin''s brutality. They instinctively flinched, and then they started to want to step back.


    How could Alvin give them a chance, three vines suddenly "grow" from the ground and arranged a block for them ...


    A hyena rushed up in disbelief. As a result, the corpse vine opened a few huge blood holes in the body, and then it was pumped by the poisonous flower vine and began to fall down and mourn ...


    God of War III was spurred to the extreme by Alvin. The tall and heavy mech stepped on the road with splashing gravel and passed between the two scared hyenas ...


    The huge axe face of the Tomahawk Famine opened a huge scorched black wound on the belly of each of the two hyenas, causing them to fall to the ground.


    In the face of the last hyena, Alvin was like a wild warrior stepping out of the wild. He jumped without hesitation with an axe, and a bow was pulled out in the air. An axe chopped the last hyena. On the forehead ...


    Alvin smashed the head of the raging hyena with a full blow, and when he turned back out of the hyena''s body, the body of the headless hyena fell to the ground.


    The injured citizens in the square looked at the extremely aggressive Alvin, as if looking at the godlike warriors walking out of hell, and they did not know who took the lead and shouted, "Tomahawk ~"


    The joy of the rest of the life after the calamity made everyone cry with joy. The brave men looked at Alvin who saved all with revering eyes, and shouted, "Tomahawk ~ tomahawk ~"


    God of Ares'' third foot smashed a rat attacking him crazy and walked to an old woman.


    Alvin took off his helmet and looked at the excited old woman with a smile and said, "In fact, I am a fan of the Bulls, but isn''t it too fashionable for you to come here at such an old age ..."


    Saying Alvin gently lifted the old woman, gave thumbs up to the brave men who were shouting "Tomahawk", and then hammered the chest with a strong hammer to show respect.


    He just saw clearly on the plane that these people were trying to protect the people around him.


    Such people are actually not small when threatened only by rats, but when those violent hyenas appeared, the instinct for survival still defeated most of the brave will.


    There is nothing to blame, in the face of this situation, "best effort" can already be called brave.


    Those who "forget their lives" deserve respect from everyone!


    Alvin asked himself if he did n��t have the current power, he might sacrifice his life for his family, but it might not be so easy to be those people ... remember for a second on the mobile phone ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    This may be the greatness of human nature and one of the differences between human beings and wild animals.


    In the face of disasters, there are always some people who are driven by some kind of spiritual force, and they will stand up and try to save others, even at the expense of their lives.


    Maybe they have all sorts of problems, maybe they are just a worker, a taxi driver, a teacher ... but they show the best of human nature.


    Once Alvin watched the interviews of those journalists on the TV, they always asked a very mentally retarded question, "what are you thinking about when you go to save people?"


    If those brave people thought about it then, would they still save people?


    The guy who rescued the child who fell into the water first called the family and told them the insurance, passbook, and bank card password. Can the rescuer still be rescued?


    That''s instinct. A person''s instinct developed from childhood to big ears!


    Only those who value life will be great ...


    Facing danger, you should not be accused of not acting, but you should be respected!


    Alvin walked along the old lady and lifted up several injured men and women.


    When he walked in front of a "brave", he delivered the old lady to his hands, smiled, removed the armour, and shook him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Man, remember to be free Come to Hell''s Kitchen in New York and I invite you to have a drink. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at a few excited "braves" and said with a smile, "Let me have a drink with the bravest. Maybe I can learn a little courage and let me face the same difficulties as you Be brave ... "


    The tall man in front of Alvin smiled a little shyly and said, "This is nothing, many people will do it, they are just a little scared, they haven''t encountered it ..."


    When the tall man spoke, there were several "elite men" in suits and leather suits, and they shouted at Alvin while applauding, "Are you here to protect us? Mr. Tomahawk ..."


    One of the handsome "elite men" rushed to the old lady and held her arm, and said politely to Alvin, "Thank you, and then said," Mr. Tomahawk, can you stay and protect us? "


    There are thousands of people here, we can''t cope with those terrible weirds ... "


    Before the words of "elite man" were finished, the old lady gave him a slap in excitement, and then stroked his face, saying a little sadly: "We gave you everything, but I didn''t give you the courage, sorry ... "


    Alvin glanced at the "elite man" with a complex expression on his cheek, and then patted him on the shoulder of the tall man in front of him, and said with a smile: "Organize everyone to retreat to the United Center. My friends are still in the city. Center, I''m going to help ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he once again glanced at the "elite man" who was obviously not a bad person, and compared the ordinary tall man in front of him ...


    Alvin did not despise the meaning of "elite man", he just smiled with emotion, then looked at the tall man and said, "Courage is very interesting, it is cheap, but it is difficult to have!"

 Chapter 965： Reinforcements

    Chicago is adjacent to a skyscraper on Lake Michigan.


    In just a few hours, the glorious buildings here had been ripped off by their flocks of raging animals that had gathered for no reason.


    They chase and kill here, not only to bite those who fled, but also to kill each other to make up for their appetite that seems to never be satisfied.


    Norman Osborne flew from the top of a building to a square. The biological armor on his body had begun to break a bit. He had to fall to the ground and let the biological armor eat a bit sick to make up for the consumption.


    Shangqi pierced his eyes without knowing anything while waving his sword, and shouted at Norman Osborne, "It''s almost time, we will not be able to hold back ..."


    Wesley was already leaning against the base of a statue, and the hands with the gun were not so stable ...


    Looking at the violent giants who seemed to be stimulating around the square, he said with a bitter smile: "Why do they like this place? Is it because it is convenient to cook?"


    While Wesley was talking, a bus-sized giant wolf jumped between the skyscrapers and fell on a giant bison. The sharp wolf claws tore open the tough cowhide, taking advantage of a force of it The probe went around the bison''s neck ...


    The giant bison screamed and slammed into the outer wall of a skyscraper, shaking his neck desperately to get rid of the deadly attack of the raging wolf ...


    Wesley was startled by the two beasts that jumped from him. He wiped his body, which almost poured himself with blood, and looked at the giant beasts. Some of them were weak and called: "We I have to move, it ��s not fun to think of myself as a bait ... ��Recommended reading TV //


    Norman Osborne may also be facing this situation for the first time. Hundreds of people ran out of panic and screaming in the large passage just hit by the violent bison. Then they were easily taken by other monsters. Torn to pieces ...


    Looking at the two boys waiting for his orders, Norman Osborne said with a grin, "We can''t call bombing ..."


    Talking about Norman Osborne rearming himself with the full creature armor, he stepped on the flying skateboard, looked at Shangqi and Wesley, and said bitterly, "I thought it was easy, but it was really very difficult����


    You leave first, I''ll hold them, and Alvin will be here ... "


    The old green demon stepped on a flying skateboard, and began to attack the beasts climbing on it around several skyscrapers.


    Those monkey-like beasts were annoyed by the old green demon, and they began to flick their arms like a fly to beat Norman Osborne, who was around them.


    At the same time, a few active giant monkeys began to jump back and forth between skyscrapers, Zhangya dance claws trying to tear up the nasty fly Norman? Osborne ...


    Glancing at Norman Osborne, who was a little bit embarrassed, he gritted his teeth and looked at the huge beasts around him ...


    You can solve a few heads by fighting desperately, but a random destruction of them can create a ruin ...


    Watching a giant anteater lying on the exterior wall of a building, the sharp claws tore open the glass curtain wall, and then the thick tongue penetrated into the building, as if the anteater attacked the ant''s nest from time to time Roll out a few unlucky people and swallow them.


    Looking back at Wesley, who barely stood up, gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "Cover me, and then you will withdraw ..."


    Speaking of madness, he rushed to the position of the hind leg of the anteater standing up two steps, and the two swords alternated with his Achilles tendon and slashed a dozen times.


    There will be an unexpected bonus when using both ice and fire swords at the same time. The painful soft anger of the anteater''s hind legs yelled a pair of terrible front claws that twisted the body and patted upward.


    Just as the anteater was glaringly trying to kill his breath, Wesley''s bullet arrived.


    The anteater''s small disproportionate eyes were blasted through a large hole. Although it was impossible to completely kill the giant beast, the shot caused the anteater''s head to hit the bottom of the building involuntarily.


    As the anteater swayed its head in pain to try to ease the pain, a loud noise of "�� ..." was emitted from the bottom outer wall of the building, and a terrible depression was smashed in that position.


    I didn''t let go of this opportunity, he rushed up along the body of the anteater, a pair of long swords stabbed in along the ears of the anteater, and the double damage of ice and fire successfully broke the anteater''s brain and let it After a tragic cry, he fell to the ground ...


    Wesley stood exhausted. This kind of scene should not have been attended by his assassin, especially one of his assassins was also a guardian.


    "Bullet time" is a talent of the Wesley family, but he used it twice in just 2 hours. The dual load of body and spirit has brought him to the limit.


    A hungry raccoon flexed from a skyscraper to the anteater that fell to the ground. Compared with the small ants in those buildings, it is clear that the huge anteater can better meet the needs of these violent beasts. ...


    Shangqi was wiped by the sudden raccoon, and the whole person flew out of the distance like a truck and hit him on the outer wall of a building.


    Wesley wasn''t so lucky. Several violent beasts rushing to eat at the anteater''s carcass rushed over, and he was standing in the way of the hungry beasts.


    Desperately looking at the wolverine Wesley rolling on the ground in an attempt to avoid the stampede of the giants, he growled loudly and tried to rescue his brother.


    Now angry and annoyed, he couldn''t wait to slam his head, knowing that Wesley was at the end of the crossbow, but he still wanted him to cover himself for the so-called heroic chivalry, and as a result ...


    If something happens to Wesley, Shangqi feels that he can never forgive himself!


    The erupting anger didn''t care about the injuries on his body. The blue tendons around his neck were running around his neck like running snakes, and his short two-inch hair was upset by the power of his body. A suit of millions of dollars was cracked.


    Watching a giant beast''s big foot is about to step on Wesley, angrily roared "No ~"


    With the angry roar, he slammed on the ground with a kick, and the asphalt road exploded a large hole with a diameter of one foot. With this strength, he jumped up and jumped on his shoulders in a desperate way. The monster''s legs are bent ...


    Wesley, who was already a little desperate, hurriedly rolled over twice, and then yelled at him in the air, "Be careful ..."


    In the midst of nowhere, he turned his head and looked at an ugly raging hyena with a grin and a disgusting weird grin, and bit his mouth with a big mouth ...


    "Fuck ..." With a wry smile on his face, he tried to stab the hyena''s mouth with his sword, but he swept away, but the too sharp alloy sword penetrated the hyena''s lips ...


    Just as Wesley fired several shots to rescue the gas, several silver flashes hit these crazy fury beasts. As the flashes spread, these beasts started to be slightly funny. Slow motion ...


    Steve drove a motorcycle into this furious beast''s paradise, passing by Wesley in surprise, Steve pushed **** his shoulder and let him fall under the base of a statue.


    Then the veteran threw out the shield in his hand, and the "Templar" brushed the hyena''s lips like a blade and cut a large muscle to fall unconsciously into the air.


    All of this happened between the electric light and flint. Before the gas had reacted, Steve jumped off the speeding motorcycle and carried the heavy motorcycle with one hand and turned around like throwing a discus. , Vigorously threw the motorcycle into the big mouth of the hyena. TV mobile terminal /


    Just when Steve handsomely used the magnetic device on his wrist to catch the turning "Temple" and wanted to pull out a pistol to explode the motorcycle, Wesley, who had come back, pulled a hand from his waist. Six exquisite revolvers were hit on the motorcycle''s fuel tank ...


    An explosion of "bang ..." sounded, and the hyena''s blasted rollover to the ground ...


    Shangqi didn''t miss this opportunity. He stepped forward with a pair of ice and fire swords piercing through the eyes of the hyena and destroyed the hyena''s fragile brain.


    Steve glanced at the perspiration of Tongren Ren, then looked back at the weary Wesley, and smiled with his thumb: "Good marksmanship ..."


    Wesley just wanted to speak, but the slow arrow effect of the "Church" suddenly ended, and several giant monsters roared somehow, almost instinctively finding Steve.


    Facing the shock, Steve pressed the communicator to Norman Osborn, who was fighting with dozens of mad monkeys in the sky, and shouted, "Come down and take these two boys ..."


    Talking about Steve withdrawing from the inside of the Templar, a pride "pride" that has not been used for a long time since the invasion of the demon


    A 25% probability casts a level 17 fire wall when hit. When equipped, it has a level 20 focus aura, which increases the attack accuracy rate by 300% ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Damage to demonic monsters, +280 electrical damage, 20% Double chance of hit, blind the target after hit, +3 on frozen target, +10 vitality, auto-recovery +8


    Looking at a few violent beasts that want to attack themselves, and a large number of scary beasts on the street, Steve waved "proud", then opened the level 20 focus halo and began the brave charge ...


    After slashing two swords on a locomotive-sized boar, and then stabbing it a little funnyly, after triggering the wall of fire, Steve released a 15-meter-long beam toward the densely-packed location without hesitation. Fire wall of 4 meters wide and 30 meters high ...


    The fire wall at level 17 is like a sharp sword cut by a god, killing 4 giants at once, and then the blazing magical heat bleeds around to make those manic monsters quiet at the same time.


    The intense heat even started to drain the surrounding air. Norman Osborne, who was diving in the sky, could hardly control the flying skateboard under his feet, and he rushed to Wesley''s side and wanted to send him to safety. The place.


    Wesley is not a strong person. When he just wanted to set out on a flying skateboard and left here, he was exclaimed by the movements of more than a dozen smaller beasts. "Stop them, don''t let them break into the building ... ... "


    Talking about Wesley firing the old gun without hesitation firing several shots ...


    Steve did not expect that such a powerful magic would have such side effects. The violent beasts that had been raging in the open space actually wanted to find a shelter ...


    Just when Steve was carrying a dagger and trying to stop those timid beasts, there was a fierce rock and roll ...


    Tony Stark, who left the United States with disappointment, confusion, and pain to run to the Jurassic World, came at a critical moment ...

 Chapter 966： set

    Stark was wearing a steel suit and carrying a bloated armor on his back.


    As he swept across the street, a large number of miniature missiles were fired from the external armor on his back, driving away the violent giants who wanted to break into the buildings on both sides.


    Occasionally, a few were blown close to the fire wall, and then half of their bodies were burned into coke.


    After Stark released his mini-missile, the external armor was automatically separated and dropped to the ground.


    The light Stark speed climbed a step again, and he sprinted repeatedly on the street like a shooting star at a distance of 4 meters from the ground.


    Under the influence of Alvin, Stark was enthusiastic about the development of cold weapons. The high-frequency shock weapons generated by the source insect "Insnide" from **** caused great damage to those violent monsters.


    A flaming bison''s flank was completely cut open as Stark passed it, and the colorful internal organs ran down the blade.


    Steve was slashing his beast with his sword, and accidentally was drunk from the head to the feet of the bison''s internal organs.


    Watching Stark unload a wild boar and then landing to pull Wesley up, Steve looked at Stark with a complicated expression and said, "Sorry, Tony ~"


    Hearing Steve''s words, Stark''s helmet suddenly flashed red. He raised his hands and two red pulses of pulsed light hit a wolf and opened two blood holes.


    It seemed that the blow vented a bit of anger, Stark took off his helmet and looked at Steve flushed with anger, with a hint of complicated emotions that could not be clearly understood, and said indifferently, "What''s wrong? You stole Tom Brady''s signature football ... "


    Saying that Stark kicked off the viscera without knowing anything, then said, "I like it for you, I don''t need to **** apologize ..."


    Steve looked at Stark with a complex expression. He could feel Stark''s anger, sadness, and helplessness, but in the end, a thousand words could only translate into a sorry. "Sorry, for your parents, Howard used to be my friend����


    Bucky, sorry ... "


    Stark listened, nodded silently, and then seemed to carelessly, said: "It doesn''t matter, I can''t kill a 95-year-old killer ...


    Oh ~ still a confused old killer ...


    How old are you You guys look so good ...


    If the sister-in-law is dead, send me a telegram.


    I can send him a graveyard, right next to Howard, and he can go to **** and repent ... "


    Steve glanced around, and the excitement here began to attract more violent beasts to gather in this direction, and those giant beasts sprinted across the floors and across the road.


    Watching those leapfrogs leap from floor to floor, each time they jumped out a few people from the building, and then shredded into the air like a play.


    Steve gritted his teeth and was not discussing Bucky''s problem with Stark. He waved "proud" and looked at the beasts gathered in a square in front of him, and he hurried angrily and rushed towards there. ...


    Just as Steve rushed into the square, Sol rushed down in the sky with JJ "hiking" ...


    Throwing JJ into the monster group, Sol raised his thunder hammer without hesitation and summoned a large amount of lightning to the group of beasts on the square.


    Unscrupulous battles and comparable comrades-in-arms are only suitable for Asgard''s Thor. Being a fire rescue team leader to save people is really not what Thor is good at.


    The bucket of violent thunder and lightning fell from the sky like a rain and baptized the square in front of Sol. The active giants jumping around in the sky were unlucky.


    After being struck by lightning at a height of dozens or hundreds of meters, his body became rigid, and he couldn''t bear to see the end.


    Gravity is fair to all life. Monkeys in the forest don''t carry parachutes. Falling from the top of the tree is at least a half-legged failure.


    This is not a forest. This is the second largest city in the United States. The sturdy roads scare the Manhattan tomahawks ...


    Steve and JJ are shrouded in the square by Sol''s venting thunder and lightning. JJ erected a **** against Sol in the sky, waving a claw hammer "beast" and smashing the ankle of a beast nearby, summoning it. Get out of the 15th level bear, and then pull Steve to hide in the belly of the bear, let the bear block the electric shock for himself ...


    Stark gave a dismissive glance at Sol, who sent awe, and he hummed softly, then pulled Wesley and the two boys up and left.


    Now the fighting in this place is not suitable for these two exhausted and wounded boys!


    ��������


    Alvin ran all the way to the direction where the skyscrapers gathered. The battle there seemed very fierce, especially after Steve''s sky-fired wall came out, Alvin seemed more irritable.


    From time to time along the way, there were giant beasts in twos and twos, and the anxious Alvin couldn''t care less. He waved his tomahawk "Famine" and killed him all the way.


    Where the famine passed, those beasts were beheaded and killed without resistance ...


    Careless to listen to the rescued people''s gratitude to themselves, Alvin didn''t stop walking along the way.


    It wasn''t until Alvin was approaching that area that he nearly ran into a car at a crossroads and saw that it was a tattered leather delivery from a farm.


    Dr. Banner, the driver of the pickup truck, looked at the murderous Alvin. He waved his hands happily and called, "Hey, principal, do you need me to pull you for a while?"


    Alvin recalled a picture of Dr. Banner who was tearing the Otter family in the fighter plane before. He pointed at the pickup truck with one hand and said with a smile, "You should let Huck get away. He can drive more than you." It''s much faster with this broken car ... "


    In fact, Dr. Banner seldom felt the joy of fighting. Every damage Hulk made was clear and guilty.


    But today is different. The president of the United States issued a call for help. The crisis that erupted around Chicago made Hulk as a fish, but Dr. Banner was still afraid to let Hulk go, because he was not sure what Hulk would do on the road to delay his trip ...


    Stepping on the accelerator hard, Dr. Banner came back to Alvin, who found the pulley under his feet, and said with a smile: "You certainly don''t believe that someone likes Hulk, even this car was sent by someone else ..."


    Alvin controlled the God of War No. 3 to pull a speeding pickup truck, and bent down slightly like an on-going ice hockey player followed the pickup truck. Looking at the bad butcher apron on Dr. Banner''s mood, Alvin called with a smile: "The clothes on your body must have been given by others. They seem to know you well ..."


    Dr. Banner smirked awkwardly and said, "I rarely receive this kind of treatment, but I''m quite satisfied ..."


    The distance between the three streets was just around the corner, watching the raging giants gathered in the square not far ahead to besiege Steve, and Alvin knocked on the back of the car, yelling: "We directly Rush in, how can I stimulate you? "


    Dr. Banner gazed at the brutal battlefield in front of him. The gentle professor smirked and said, "I can''t drive him back, but I can always call him out ..."


    With a dull roar from the pickup truck, Dr. Banner squeezed all the power of the broken car and rushed towards the pack of beasts desperately.


    Until he hit a monster''s leg, the pickup truck''s head deformed instantly, and Dr. Banner, who was not wearing a seat belt, rushed out of the windshield.


    The beast of the car accident bowed his head to see who was in trouble, but a big green man came out, banged his cheek, and smashed half of his chin with a punch ...


    Alvin clenched his tomahawk in his inertia along the pickup truck with both hands and killed the monster group. The "Famine" waved unscrupulously to cut a blood path for him.


    After killing a few beasts that were anchored by the "slow arrow", Alvin rushed to Steve, watching Thor filled with electric light all around, and gave up the giant bear himself to become a tall bear man ~ www. novelhall.com ~ And Norman Osborn who looks tired ...


    Laughing with a level 5 "Fire Storm" to create a space for his guys, Alvin said a little excited: "Is it a bit too exciting today?


    You guys want me to save you!


    Remember to invite me to drink, more than 100 yuan ... "


    Before Alvin''s words fell, Stark fell from the sky, a hand cannon blinded a giant eye, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Why do I feel like I am infected by your poor acidity? Can you be a little bit pursue?"


    Alvin laughed and summoned three vines, signaled that they were free to attack, and then waved the "famine" to chop off a giant monster''s foot.


    Watching the painful fall of the beast, Alvin chopped off half of his head, and then smiled at Stark and said, "What is it after?"


    I do n��t get drunk anyway. The only thing that matches the atmosphere is spirits, which are usually cheap ... ��


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw the unlucky Hulk turned upside down by a violent rhino. He carefully made a step to the side, then raised his axe and chopped **** the neck of only Hulk''s rhino. ...


    Watching Stark who bombarded the beast with a cannon, Alvin called with a smile: "If you feel you need it, you can give yourself a glass of wine after the victory.


    That will make you go a bit further on the path of "girl" ... "


    The hockey-like hockey coincidentally stood on the last gap of the crowd. His furious wave of his fist was like a piling, and he plunged his legs around the ground into the ground, and then opened his mouth with a big punch. Once he had a chest, he gave a howling demonstration against the violent beasts around him ...


    Alvin glanced around. He hammered his helmet a little bloodily, and shouted, "ON ..."

 Chapter 967： Tang Monk is angry

    Shangqi and Wesley were taken by Stark to a relatively safe apartment building.


    The first floor of the apartment building was crowded with people running from the road to take refuge. Even after Iron Man brought two super masters, the wealthy people who lived in the high-rise of this high-level apartment began to descend to the first floor inadvertently ...


    Wesley was spread out on a chair from a 60-year-old black "door boy" in the apartment.


    President Ellis, who has been floating in the sky, has used the cannon of the aircraft carrier to solve the raging monsters in the sparsely populated areas around Chicago ...


    The politically sensitive president used three media reporters to bring the tragedy in the city of Chicago to the entire United States through the capture of the aircraft carrier.


    He is giving himself a chance to be re-elected ...


    Earlier, Sol, Hulk, and JJ stopped the violent giants in densely populated areas for Chicago, and the aircraft carriers violently bombarded those uninhabited areas or areas pretending to see no one to solve a lot of violent monsters.


    Although he ordered the bombing of his own land, President Ellis thought he should have sympathy.


    He transmitted the tragic situation in Chicago to millions of households through television signals in order to allow himself to find the least reason to decently step down when he was "forced" to bomb the city of Chicago ...


    He had almost ordered bombing to cover them when the gas and Wesley were in danger just now!


    Fortunately, Steve arrived in time to allow his presidential career to continue.


    In fact, Ellis knew very well that compared to those citizens, the life of Shangqi and Wesley was more important.


    This is not because of political considerations, because whether it bombs the area by itself or lets the violent giant tear the area, the citizens there will end up with no difference.


    The disappearance of several protected areas outside Chicago has verified the lethality of this aircraft carrier. It may take only 20 minutes to destroy a financial center ...


    President Ellis is thinking about what would happen to the two boys, Shangqi and Wesley, if Alvin is so angry?


    A light pole commander finally improved a bit, Norman Osborne just promised to put in some money for himself, and if he was cut by the crazy Manhattan tomahawk, the result would be too funny!


    Looking at the television suspended from the ceiling, the principal Alvin screamed "indomitable" against a large number of violent monsters. Wesley looked sadly leaning on the front desk of the apartment and said, "We should stay There, this is a great opportunity for us to become famous.


    If we stayed there, maybe someone would come to us for an advertisement, a record, a movie ...


    This way I can get rid of that **** accountant exam, and God knows how difficult it is to make an account ... "


    As Wesley watched Alvin whirlwind into the beasts and set off a wild blood wave, he enviously said, "It''s so cool, we should ask Dr. Ethan to make two sets of mobile armor.


    It doesn''t need to be too advanced, just look like the God of War III ...


    Terry will love me ... "


    Going up, he looked back at Wesley, who hoped to relieve his muscle pain through the broken mouth, and he moved his injured right arm with a grin and grinned, "You will succeed because when those businessmen find themselves When you do n��t move those big guys, they come back to you! ��


    Speaking of anger, he escaped the "greeting" that a blonde girl in pajamas cared about, and he moved himself to Wesley, facing the girl who seemed a little sad, very puzzled. Said: "I have a girlfriend, she is stronger than you ..."


    A man might have heard something. He wore a suit that was not cheap at first glance, took out two business cards and gave them to Qi and Wesley, and then said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work in this city!


    I''m sorry I overheard your conversation, but ...


    If you want, the Chicago Futures Exchange needs two people who look very reassuring as endorsements ... "


    I glanced up at the name written in floral Latin on the business card in my hand, and unfortunately didn''t recognize his name. He glanced at the man of great breath, and said politely with a smile: "Wait here It''s over, I''ll go back and talk to my girlfriend ... "


    When speaking in anger, the situation on television began to show a downside slaughter.


    Those giant, destructive beasts were killed by a few of the most powerful men on earth.


    Steve showed the meaning of "best partner", and the "slow arrow" swayed by the "temple" gave Alvin their chances as violent warriors ...


    Watching Alvin cut off the legs and feet of several giant monsters like logging, and then asked his buddies to make up the knife, there was a burst of warm applause from time to time in the lobby of this high-end apartment, and occasionally there were excited young people. The man whistled loudly, "Good job ..."


    Giving a glance at the middle-aged man who still seemed impassive, he pointed to Alvin on TV and said with a smile, "That''s my boss ..."


    The middle-aged man sighed. As one of the big guys in a city, he used to be disgusted by the uncontrollable characters in the city.


    Every time he heard what happened in New York, he burst into tears of sympathy for his colleagues there.


    But when the disaster hit his own city, he was surprised to find that there would be so many benefits to having a wave of powerful people here.


    Look at people in New York. When the famous Manhattan Tomahawk was not there, a panda with a few little brothers solved the problem.


    They don''t charge for protecting their homes. How much would this save the US Department of Defense?


    Cornering Wesley and Shangqi are just a small attempt by him. Although the results are not good, there will always be opportunities in the future.


    Not necessarily the wave of people in the Hell''s Kitchen in New York. Which city has few weird guys. In the future, you will be less repulsive and more forgiving, afraid that no strongman will come to settle down?


    In fact, this Chicago guy thinks a little too idealistic. If there was no Arwin in New York without ambition, it would be ruined by now.


    Superman is a walking disaster everywhere. New York does not have a bunch of killers in Alvin, and it is definitely not a city suitable for human habitation now!


    Looking at the angry expression and Wesley on the face with disapproval, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "I hope you have time to come to Chicago to visit, naturally here ..."


    Talking about the middle-aged man thinking of several forest reserves that were previously destroyed on the TV by President Ellis using cannonballs to scrub the ground, he said with a bitter smile: "At least we have a Lake Michigan, fishing is a good leisure activity����"


    After listening to the air, he smiled again at this handsome middle-aged man, and held his business card and said, "You are right, if there is a chance, I will definitely come here to play.


    Actually I always wanted to go to the United Center to watch a game of the Bulls, but now it looks like I have to wait for some time! "


    Speaking of anger, he moved his injured arm, then looked at the 60-year-old "door boy" and said with a bitter smile: "Old man, can you find me a rope or something, I have to Hang my arm up, I''m so uncomfortable now! "


    Before waiting for the old doorman to take action, the blonde girl who had been watching passionately decisively removed the belt from her pajamas and was awkward to cover her neck.


    Glancing in horror, the blonde girl exposed the spring light exposed by the loss of the pajamas belt. He was panicked as if the injury to his arm was all right. He snatched the belt from the girl''s hand and wrapped it around her waist. Then he tied the knot, took the air of the blonde girl and took a breath, then held him by the shoulder and gave him a white look!


    Watching the blond girl holding her arm excitedly, she felt as if she had entered a pansi hole. He nervously tried to push the blond girl away and said anxiously: "No, no, my girlfriend has strength It''s really big, bigger than me ... "


    Wesley giggled and looked at the ghost of being stunned by a woman, and said with a smile: "Yes, his girlfriend has an invincible brother, haha ??..."


    The blond girl was obviously not that easy to give up. She looked at her with affectionate eyes and said, "My name is Courtney Kardashian, I don''t mind ..."


    Wesley stunned, then laughed even louder. He looked gleeful and said, "This shows that you are much better than those softball shrimp in the NBA ...


    But watch out, the best defensive "ball" player has found you ...


    Do you think if Jessica killed the Kardashians, would she go to jail, haha ??... "


    ��������


    In Jurassic World''s No. 2 Island Camp, Little Ginny puffed her mouth while watching the TV picture while practicing bandaging techniques on a raptor.


    The unlucky raptor was lying on the ground side ~ www.novelhall.com ~. The expression of life is not as good as death, it did not dislike the sweet little girl at all, it bored the ugly eight weird boy with scars on his face.


    Richard is like a qualified bodyguard. If it wasn''t for Ginny''s disagreement, Richard thought that breaking the two legs and the two front paws of the mother dragon was the safest and best way to train the bandaging technique.


    Now it''s just fixed with plywood, it doesn''t seem to be so secure!


    Nick stared at the TV, and inadvertently poured red paint on the bandage on the Raptors to make it look like a qualified sickness ...


    Looking at Alvin''s invincibility among the violent monsters, Nick smiled at Ginny and said, "We should call Alvin. We need a little souvenir."


    As Nick pointed at a chopped lion on the TV, he said, "This thing''s teeth made a necklace will make me a character ..."


    Little Ginny pouted and said angrily, "I want to grow up quickly, otherwise I will always be at home when my father fights ...


    He wasn''t very angry, he couldn''t even beat Jesse, and his father took him ... "


    Jessica, who was watching TV with Mindy and Alita, walked over with a smile, "accidentally" stepped off the front paw that the Raptors were about to break out of, and then picked up little Ginny and said, "If I get angry It ��s not good for me, remember to help me teach him, he is really not great, hee hee ... "


    Little Ginny nodded solemnly, then said, "Can''t you hit him yourself?


    Dad can''t beat Fox, you can definitely! "


    Jessica listened for a moment, then took a guilty look at the children who didn''t understand. She flushed and took a sip in Xiao Jinni''s face, laughing and cursing: "Who wants to fight with him, he is smelly ..."


    Ask for a monthly pass! Please subscribe!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 968： How do the rich live!

    Alvin''s battle ended less quickly than expected.


    When the violent giants with abnormal brains found that they were only delivering food, they could have made them flinch.


    The Alvin gang had to separate and hunt for several hours before ending the monster disaster in Chicago.


    Standing in a dilapidated hall on the top floor of the White Building, watching a huge hollow blasted by an air carrier.


    Alvin carefully stood in the middle of a hall, not minding stepping on a person who seemed to be crushed by a truck ...


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin, who looked awkward with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "Having the culprit''s head under his feet is a special hobby of Manhattan Tomahawk?"


    Stark was on the same line as Norman Osborne. He looked down at Alvin with contempt, and said sarcastically, "We need to add a safety fence here to ask Mr. Tomahawk to come, otherwise His careful liver can''t stand the stimulation ... "


    Speaking of Stark standing at the edge of the hole in the building, the strange wind blowing at a height of 100 meters in Chicago whistled and made him a little shaky. He opened his arms and looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Look, this is actually not It''s difficult, as long as you have the determination ... "


    Alvin watched Stark as if he was demonstrating how handsome he jumped off the building. He opened his arms with a strange expression and fell down ...


    While Alvin was thinking about going up and looking, Stark wore a steel suit floating in midair outside the hole.


    Glancing at the people in this hall, Stark''s gaze stayed on Steve for a second, then he shouted at Alvin: "I''m going to continue my vacation, I have to take advantage Free time with Pepper and Harry.


    Remember to hurry up and I promised that those children would train them to become shark knights ... "


    As soon as Stark''s words were complete, the individual flew out and "fleeed" like a missile.


    Alvin glanced at Steve with a complex expression, and sighed with sigh, then said, "Don''t feel guilty, these are not your mistakes!


    Not to mention that guilt makes things worse ...


    This kind of thing takes time to digest, ��Sorry�� does n��t make much sense here! "


    Steve nodded quietly, in fact he was uncomfortable, his brother killed his friend ...


    Walking to Alvin''s side, Steve kicked a broken body gently, and then said in a deep voice: "I want to go back and talk to Bucky. I can''t watch him wandering alone ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "Anyway, it''s a matter between you. Before I invited him to the frontline of the canyon in Africa, he was quite active.


    I don''t know if this arrangement is good, if you think there is something wrong, I can''t say it, but I can''t leave the killer of Stark''s parents in the **** kitchen.


    Bucky probably shouldn''t be damned, but Stark is my friend ... "


    Steve froze and said with a bitter smile: "You''re right, let me go back and talk to Bucky. If he wants, Africa is actually a good place.


    I just didn''t expect that Bucky fought all his life and seemed to continue fighting.


    This life is a little too long for him ... "


    Alvin glanced impatiently at Norman Osborne, who was looking around. He wanted to find information on the violent potion, and then completely destroy it.


    Otherwise, if there is a terrorist or a neurosis to get this kind of thing, in the end, I don''t want to live, I will take everyone to the road, the fruit is too serious!


    Looking at Steve with a complex expression, Alvin said a little uncomfortably, "This is not like you. You and him are soldiers. He is your brother, not your girlfriend.


    How do you know Bucky doesn''t want to continue his fighting career?


    Find him a job, and then he can live the life he wants in his spare time. What''s so bad about this?


    The frontline of the canyon is not really a battlefield. Generally, 8 hours a day and 2 days of rest a week are no problem ...


    It is irresponsible to keep him in New York. Africa seems to me safer than New York! "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, Alvin looked like he was a bit harvested, and shouted, "Hey man, are you okay? If I can''t find it, I''ll burn it here."


    As long as the information is in this building, I can make it disappear ... "


    Norman Osborne glanced at Alvin, who was seriously impatient, and he straightened his body, smiling, and said, "Your rough habits of cleaning the battlefield will make you miss a lot of wealth."


    With that said, Norman Osborne made a call, said to Alvin with a smile after hanging up: "If you are in a hurry, you go first, and my private plane is parked in New York.


    I remember when I came to the Jurassic World to help me monitor the construction progress of the "Shark Experiment Team", I will take care of the remaining things here. "


    Alvin nodded a little embarrassedly, then rummaged twice, pretending to laugh, and said, "What are you going to do? It doesn''t seem too good to leave you here to delay time ..."


    After hearing a smile on Malaysian face, Norman Osborne smiled and spread his hand, saying, "I just called President Ellis a moment ago ...


    The price of this building must be very cheap now, I decided to buy it, and then blocked and searched carefully here.


    The United States needs a professional biological company to handle this pharmaceutical contamination disaster. Congress has no reason to reject me. This is a big business ... "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he looked at Alvin with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "This building is of little use to me, but I can donate it to the school after everything is over.


    After repairing it, the rental income will make your life better ...


    If you''re willing to help, ask a biology doctor named Kate Caldwell to help. She was one of the earliest pharmaceutical developers of the Rage Pharmacy, and she can speed up the problem ... "


    Alvin nodded with emotion. His "poor" was not unreasonable. Compared with Norman Osborn, his economic mind was almost non-existent. Sometimes wealth was in front of him, but it seemed that he couldn''t find it at all!


    Of course, capital is also a problem ...


    To make himself less "poor", Alvin pointed to the building with a smile and said, "I will then make a huge poster on the exterior wall of the building to remind people here that the building will change. Master. "


    Norman Osborne was very pleased with Alvin''s "seeing nowhere". He nodded with a smile and said, "Maybe you can change the name of this building, what about the Tomahawk Building?"


    Then remember to write the words Donated by Osborne Group below the poster ...


    Am I free to invite to Manhattan Tomahawk as a spokesperson? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "No, we are friends. Next time if the Osborne Group produces some magical thing and wants to print my head on it, remember to send me a few bottles of good wine ... ... "


    As Alvin glanced at Dr. Banner and JJ who were together, he said with a smile: "Hey guys, I''m going back to New York. Who''s going to fly back?


    I heard that a few boys did a good job. I had to go back and celebrate for them, and then remind them that they will be in the 12th grade ... "

 Chapter 969： Peter and George

    The headquarters of the New York Police Emergency Team.


    A few days of getting together made an inexplicable feeling between the barricade and Kate Caldwell.


    Kate Caldwell helped Black Arthur stabilize the aberrant genes in her body so that it stopped growing and survived.


    The barbaric bravery faced a farewell to Kate Caldwell and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    The blinking barricades faced Kate Caldwell, who was smiling and groaning, and opened her mouth several times to invite her for an appointment, but it turned into a sigh.


    He feels that such a soldier is not worthy of a top scientist like Kate Caldwell. These days, Kate Caldwell has said a lot of words and he has not even heard many words ...


    Just when Kate Caldway''s eyes were slightly disappointed and he turned to leave, a thick finger came up and gently tapped on the back of the barricade. Kate Caldwell ...


    The roadblock almost instinctively caught Kate Caldwell''s waist and twisted it to make himself a backrest. He used his majestic back to land first, preventing Kate from flattening his nose ...


    Black Arthur sat there with his teeth grinning and screaming with excitement, and then raised his fist to touch Gwen and Peter standing at its feet, as if proud of what he had just done ...


    The barricade helped Kate stand up and shouted angrily at Black Arthur: "Hey, what are you doing? You almost hurt me ..."


    Black Arthur shook his head and looked at the barricades, a pair of fists facing each other, and two thumbs nodded face to face ...


    The barricade glanced at Kate with an awkward glance, and he let out his hands helplessly, yelling, "We are just friends ..."


    Black Arthur uttered a "roar" laugh, left gloved the index finger of his right hand, made a very indecent gesture ...


    The barricade looked at Kate with his hips screaming "OHMYGOD!" And said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I want to ask you for a drink?"


    Dr. Kate, who was teased by an orangutan, raised his hands and fanned his cheeks, looking at the barricades that would not pick up girls. He said in wonder: "Your orangutan just harassed me with nasty gestures, then you asked me A cup? "


    The barricade stared at Dr. Kate, a dark beauty who couldn''t see the blush, and said stupidly, "Will it be a bit too fast to do other things?"


    Dr. Kate was laughed at by the mental retardation of the barricade. She raised her **** at Black Arthur and the barricade respectively, then turned away and called out, "This is the worst date invitation ..."


    Listening to Dr. Kate''s almost acquiescent attitude, the barricade turned back and squeezed his eyes at the black arthur who grinned, and then sincerely followed Dr. Kate, saying carefully, "Where are you going, I will send you ... "


    Gwen glanced at Peter, who didn''t know what happened, she pursed her lips and grinned, then patted him **** Arthur''s leg, and cried, "Hey Arthur, remember to wait a while Be better, my dad is not good at talking ... "


    Black Arthur was extremely clever. After hearing it, he was a little dissatisfied and barked his chest and roared loudly, as if telling Gwen that he was not afraid of anything ...


    The little beauty Gwen looked at the ghostly appearance of Black Arthur''s hob meat, and she was a little angry and kicked strongly on Black Arthur''s feet, and found that it did not feel at all.


    Looking at the proud Black Arthur with her hips crossed, Gwen angrily leaned on his chin and turned to pull Peter, closing the back of an SUV with all the bananas she had sent for Black Arthur''s teething ...


    Peter was pulled by Gwen to get into the car. When he opened the door, he turned his head to the black Arthur with a "you are dead" expression, and then ...


    He Arthur grabbed the SUV aggressively and unbuttoned the back of the SUV as carefully as he was drinking coffee, ready to pour those delicious bananas into his mouth first.


    As a result, a black and white fat panda fell out of the car. It was estimated that he hadn''t woken up yet, and his fat belly slammed on the ground to make it a little embarrassed. Then it awakened the sleeping fat bear ...


    Gwen watched proudly as Dabai became half larger than the 8-meter-high Black Arthur, and the huge forefoot screamed an angry roar against Black Arthur''s head.


    Peter looked at Black Arthur, who was so scared that he could urinate. He glanced at it a little sympathetically, and then he pulled Gwen up and said, "Are we going to be a little too much?


    Heather was actually under 2 years old ... "


    With a headache, Peter looked at the irritable Dabai, and said helplessly: "And Dabai''s salary is not cheap at all. In the past, it was more difficult to have a small dinosaur in the restaurant. Now there are two little wolves and orangutans larger than the car. ...


    Being a waiter for a month is really not easy ... "


    Gwen gave Peter a scornful glance and said, "You don''t understand. I''m helping Heather to find a job. Otherwise, what else can he do other than send it to the zoo?


    I told George that Black Arthur would be the patron saint of New York in the future, and he was interested to take a look ... "


    Speaking of Gwen looking at the intimidated Black Arthur like a quail, he smiled proudly: "It must be obedient first, otherwise George would not agree to stay in New York ..."


    Peter looked helplessly at Gwen, who looked a little messy. He glanced back at Chief George who came from a distance, and then said with a bitter smile: "In any case, it is me, I will never let Heather live in mine. Next door, this guy is 8 meters high ... "


    "But he''s very obedient ..." Gwen waited for Peter to finish speaking, and she sorted out her expression, then waved to George who was approaching her, and exclaimed, "Daddy ... "


    Peter rubbed the goosebumps on his arm desperately, watching his girlfriend pierce into Director George''s arms as if he had become a person, and crouched a little leg like a little girl, facing the majestic Director like a coquettish Acting cute.


    Feeling that Director George cast a glance at the "culprit", Peter reluctantly grinned twice, ready to escape at the moment George pulled out his gun.


    Watching his girlfriend whispered in Director George''s ear for a long time, and then pointed to something he said, Peter with a headache pulled back into the panda''s big white and gave way.


    Finding a place to sit down, Peter wrapped his big white neck and said sadly: "Girlfriend is really a troublesome thing ..."


    Dabai squinted at Peter, his bear paw against Peter''s face so that he did not lean too close to himself. The scornful expression of "satisfied man is hungry" is vividly expressed by a funny panda face ...


    George soon surrendered to his daughter''s cute offensive. He patted Gwen''s shoulders to signal her to comfort Black Arthur, who was scared to tears, and he walked to Peter and sat down.


    Looking at Peter who was scared to jump, George looked at him with a serious expression for a long time. Finally, the majestic director smiled and said to Peter, "Come and sit with me. You have done a good job in recent days. Oh, and that guy named Harry ...


    You come to my house in a few days, and Gwen''s mother has great skills ... "


    Peter immediately thought of all the terrible rumors about his first visit, and he shook his head again and again to reject George.


    But when George shot the pistol on his waist to the ground next to him, Peter said very kindly: "I''m afraid you are too busy. Actually, I have long wanted to visit your house ...


    I will notify Harry, I promise ... "


    George looked at the unfavorable guy in front of him and nodded with satisfaction, saying, "You are very good, better than I thought. The governor of New Jersey sent me a thank you letter and wanted me to pass it on to you.


    You will be an amazing guy in the future, but if you want to keep going with Gwen, you have to prove to me that family is more important than anything else in your heart ... "


    As George looked gently at Gwen who was comforting Black Arthur, he said a bit guiltly: "I''m not a good husband and father, because too many things make me ignore them, I hope Gwen can be happy, How about you? "


    It was the first time that Peter saw a feeling other than "auspiciousness" from George. In the face of George''s problem, Peter scratched his head and thought, "I want to be a person like the principal of Alvin ...


    He seems to make everyone around him happy and his family happier ... "


    George looked at Peter with a serious expression, and shook his head with a smile. "It''s not easy to be Alvin. It''s very difficult for many people to restrain themselves."


    Boy, you have great power. When you think about doing good things with it, you are destined to be different ... "


    Peter frowned and looked at George a little bit unclearly and said, "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand ..."


    George looked at the awkward Peter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and shook his head, and said, "Alvin is very powerful. It is beyond our imagination.


    But who have you seen who would look at or deal with him from the perspective of ��god��?


    No one thinks he is so different from the average person. Maybe he can destroy New York at any time, but no one here feels that he should be ''feared'' by him!


    Of course, those bad guys with ulterior motives may be afraid that he will die ... "


    Peter looked at George somehow, he couldn''t figure out what George wanted to say!


    Looking at silly Peter, George shook his head funnyly, and then said: "Alvin makes himself like an ordinary person, he loves life and respects life ...


    You want to be like him. First of all, you have to let yourself not be so diligent.


    The focus of any one''s life should not be wandering among the high-rise buildings in New York.


    Maintaining law and order is the responsibility of our police. You can occasionally help, but you cannot let the people around you develop the habit of relying on you.


    You can''t save everyone. What do you think when those who are not ''rescued'' cast their hatred on you? "


    As George looked at Peter with a complex expression, he smiled and said, "These should be told to you by your uncle or Alvin, but I think it''s also good for me ...


    You and Harry went to New Jersey to help and caused dissatisfaction among some New Yorkers. They felt you were betraying them ...


    Look, this is humanity!


    These problems are not serious now, but you have to be aware of ...


    Alvin took the initiative to carry all kinds of shackles on his body, and made himself live like a normal person, which made him live like a fish!


    And you ... "

 Chapter 970： Carter Shre

    Natasha drove a Quinn fighter back to New York late at night.


    Steve was anxious to find his good friend, and the plane disappeared!


    Sol impatiently got into the car and flew back to find his scientist girlfriend.


    Alvin stood at the intersection of his street, looking at the lively scene inside, and looked at the JJ a little bit inconsiderately. "What''s going on? Murray kept secretly developing a new festival?"


    Looking at the strange crowds all over the street, and the hawkers in the **** kitchen set up a stall along the street, JJ stood a little inexplicably, while walking towards the old William''s drink booth, said, "Who knows? Anyway, definitely Not a bad thing, I like to be hilarious ... "


    Dr. Banner tightened his awful clothes, greeted Alvin and rushed into the crowd. He now lives in the apartment opposite the restaurant, and he has to rush back to change his clothes and walk down.


    Alvin glanced back at each other''s supporting Qi and Wesley, looking at the excited expression on their faces, and said angrily: "Let''s get out of the way, Lao Tzu will come back to you to calculate.


    Go grab the SHIELD? What a bravery ... "


    Shangqi and Wesley slipped into the crowd with ashamed faces, but when a few acquaintances saw them, someone began to tease, "Oh, see who''s back?


    The Clippers Wesley and the Excalibur are angry, these two super heroes who saved Chicago ... "


    Wesley looked at Robert and Terry when he came over, and he smiled at the upside around him and said, "I think I''m going to be unlucky. If Robert wants to beat me later, remember to help pull a little, me. The muscle strain isn''t completely good yet ... "


    Looking up at the little beauty Tai Li, who flew in the air like a bird throwing up, he consciously gave way to the side, and then said with contempt: "Robert will definitely not beat you today, if you can always bring Tai Li in tomorrow I guess you will not be beaten by your side!


    I have to go and eat Raymond. The old **** said that we would be happy to grab Aegis for SHIELD, but it didn''t look like this at all ... "


    Wesley looked at him with his arms around his neck and looked for Raymond''s figure. He gave a funny press to his ribs, then caught the excited Taylor, and kissed her on the cheek. After saying a disgusting love affair, he looked at Qi and said, "I think it is definitely not that principal Alvin is angry because we are going to rob the SHIELD ...


    I always feel that the ''good things'' we do make him more angry than the ''bad things''! "


    As Wesley touched his slightly cold neck, he said vigilantly, "I always feel that Principal Alvin doesn''t care what we do" bad things ". He just wants to find an excuse to slap us, which is not like an illusion. ... "


    He gave a scornful glance at Weasley, then hugged Robert and greeted him, and then walked towards the restaurant with his arms hanging. He just said that he would vent Raymond.


    After all, he did not "rob" according to the address given by Raymond, but chose to go directly to the SHIELD headquarters.


    The reason he did this is that he feels that Steve needs help, and it turns out that he is right. Without them solving the air carrier, Steve may be able to succeed, but in the end the consequences will be very serious!


    Surely you can feel that Alvin is angry that he has trapped himself in such a dangerous place in Chicago, but he did not say ...


    Gaming knew Alvin was vaguely reminding himself what was most important.


    But he and Wesley are different from Peter and Harry. They are school students, and he and Wesley are actually adults ...


    Alvin seldom tells an adult what to do, he always puts his position and let others choose.


    Obviously, himself and Wesley were included in the category of his own person, otherwise he would not find his own stubble at all, but applauded himself as a "hero" for his impulse!


    Think of Jessica, who is still on vacation overseas, and shakes her head with a bitter smile and finds that she is indeed impulsive. If you die in Chicago, maybe only Jessica and Cheng Ye will cry for themselves.


    Uncle Cheng may even have the word "dumb" engraved on his tombstone to remind himself that cousin Jiawen ...


    In fact, it does n��t hurt to be cared for, it ��s always a bit shameless to threaten people with �����ˡ� ...


    "What was I thinking at the time?" Shangqi thought as he walked into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, the diligent Sam walked around doing the work of the waiter.


    He likes the lively atmosphere, and now he is not too afraid of the people here.


    Because he found that although many people here look fierce, they are actually good to themselves ...


    Seeing Qi coming in from the door, Sam waved happily and said, "Hi, Qi ..."


    The little girl, Lucy, dressed in a small waiter uniform and screamed with excitement, "Yeah!"


    Shangqi grasped Lucy in a circle with her left hand unharmed, and then swayed him twice in the air. Then she picked her up and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Speaking of anger, he looked strangely at a pair of Rambo-dressed Paxton and Annie. He said a little uneasily, "Why are they here? Are they bothering to find Sam?"


    Lucy grinned and said happily, "It was Sam and Emma''s dad who helped us over. Sam was brave!


    You know Paxton ... "


    Saying Lucy put her hands next to her mouth and made a scared expression ...


    Hearing a sigh of relief, he hasn''t figured out what he should do. Now he sees kind Paxton and Annie. He always has the illusion that he is a bad guy, because the couple is really caring, and Good for Lucy ...


    I don''t know how to deal with them. I am awkwardly deflected and unwilling to look at Annie.


    He put Lucy on the ground, then took off the rope with her arms hanging, rolled up his sleeves, and walked to the bar. He said to Lucy, "It looks like business is good today, I''ll go and help Uncle Cheng, ..."


    Speaking of anger, he glanced at Lucy''s little uniform. He shook his head helplessly, hesitated, and finally said, "You better go back to bed earlier, the boss doesn''t like children to rest at night ..."


    Lucy covered her mouth and grinned, looking awkwardly angry, and said happily, "Are you concerned about me, right?


    Let me also move in with you and I will make breakfast for you and Sam every day ... "


    He looked up at the innocent Lucy, then glanced at Annie, who was always smiling at him, and said with a grin, "I haven''t thought about it yet ..."


    Speaking of Lucy looking desperately disappointed, he said helplessly: "Maybe we can get a little advice from the boss!


    Lucy, I don''t know what I should do, but I am on your side and Sam ... "


    Alvin fulfilled a group photo of strangers. After crowding into the crowd, he realized why it was so lively ...


    Invited journalist Eddie Brock of Hell''s Kitchen is interviewing Hella, but his camera is always turned to Fat Bear White and the orangutan Caesar.


    The fat wolf Mesimos lay at the feet of Hella in despair, watching a bunch of fools send a lot of good things to the two bosses for their enjoyment, and he could only follow this silly woman, otherwise I''ll be beaten ...


    The woman holding Wilde was terrible, she just fell over the silly woman next to her, and she called herself for 5 minutes ...


    The young people around Alvin who came to see New York''s new mascot from other places are not afraid of death. They are holding a camera and taking pictures of several animals, and some bold young guys are shouting at Hella. Showing love.


    Alvin shook his head a little funny, ready to leave here to go back to the restaurant for a drink and then go to sleep. As a result, he saw Harvey standing vigilantly next to the apartment door and staring nervously at a thin old man leaning against the corner of the wall.


    After a curious look at the skinny old man, Alvin found out that he was the evil knight named Carter Sray. After the demon invasion, I heard that the old man had found a job in a cemetery in New York ...


    Harvey noticed Alvin. He squeezed through the crowd with a bit of difficulty, and wiped the sweat on his brain, anxiously said, "Alvin, can you care about that old man, he has been staring at Friega for half a time. Hours, you know ... "


    Saying Harvey turned to glance at Carter Slay, he whispered to Alvin''s side and said in a low voice: "The old man is very handsome. If something happens to Friega, will Odin put the New York exploded into ruins? "


    Alvin looked at Harvey with his imagination breaking through the sky like a fool. When he glanced at Carter Slei with a cowboy hat, he found that he had indeed been watching Friga ...


    Alvin touched his chin a little bit unsurely. If Frigga was cheating here, would New Yorkers still have a way to go?


    Thinking of Friega once instructing Damon McGrady to seek the old knight for advice to control the spirit of revenge, a little unsteady Alvin walked to Carter Slay, and looked at Friega along his eyes, He said, "That''s Odin''s wife ..."


    Carter Slei listened for a moment, then looked at Alvin with a bit of smirk and said, "I know, I''ve met with Friega many years ago ...


    Do you think I''m watching her? "


    Alvin looked at Carter Slei''s thin, handsome face, and spread his hands a little curiously, and said, "What are you looking at? Since you have seen it, you should take the initiative to say hello ..."


    Carter Shrei smiled and shook his head, saying, "I''m not familiar with Friega. What interest me is the two spirits ..."


    Speaking of Carter Slei, he pointed to two quietly standing skeletal spirits standing on both sides of the door of the apartment, and said with a strange expression: "That is the spirit of the Warner Protoss ...


    The spirit of vengeance in Damon and I is a new spirit body formed after the Protoss spirits fell into **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They are cruel and uncontrollable. They are full of hatred for these orthodox spirits ... "


    Alvin glanced at the two skeletal heroes in a hoodie who were quiet like a stone statue, shook his head with a smile, and said, "The spirit of your revenge is a bit like me, and I''m also annoyed by those two skeleton heroes , Always want to chop them! "


    Alvin looked at Carter Slei with a smile, and said with a smile, "As long as you don''t come to Friga, you''ll scare Harvey''s dead fat man!"


    Carter Slei glanced at Frigga, a magnificent woman, and said with a smile: "She is a good woman. He used to wake me up!


    We wandered in the wilderness of the west for a while, but we just knew it.


    She needs someone to listen to her pain, and I need to fight the spirit of vengeance in my body ... "


    Speaking of Carter Slei with a strange look at Alvin, he smiled and said, "Odin is obviously not a qualified husband, but that has nothing to do with me. I have been fighting the vengeful spirit in my life ... ... "


    Alvin looked at the old knight admirably. Damon was a tough guy, but his pain was clear to him.


    Facing the same problem as Damon, the old knight looked so light and light, this is great!


    Looking at the flashing red light in the old knight''s eyes, Alvin smiled and said, "Tell me what Warner Protoss, and what kind of spirit ...


    I always feel that cutting them will make me happy, and I don''t know what happened!


    Maybe I share a common language with your vengeful spirit!


    Damon locked himself in Kama Taj, and Mindy didn''t dare to come back after a holiday. I had to find a way to help him ... "

 Chapter 971： Secret

    The old knight glanced at Alvin, then continued to stare at the two skeleton heroes as if exercising his stamina, and said, "Do you know what is special about this world?"


    Speaking of Carter Slei looking at Alvin''s thoughtful expression, he said with a smile: "You seem to know a little ...


    The earth is the core of the nine worlds, and here are engraved with runes against fate ...


    Once the runes looked like towering giant trees covering the entire nine worlds, but as those who engraved the runes disappeared, the ''giant tree'' slowly wilted under the erosion of fate!


    Odin tells you that Asgard is the outpost of the earth''s resistance to the invasion of the outside world, but he certainly did not tell you that once Asgard was also under the cover of the "giant tree", they were once also the **** of freedom!


    Warnerheim, where the Warner Protoss are, is the same as Asgard, but they surrender after being defeated by Odin ...


    After sensing the erosion of destiny, Odin decisively stopped the war and chose to protect the earth to maintain the ties to ��freedom��, while the Warner Protoss chose another method ...


    They let the most outstanding magic goddess marry Odin, and then the angels. They let the angels incarnate to walk on the earth to worship and worship them as gods ... "


    Alvin looked at Carter Slay like a myth. He said with a little disbelief: "How do you know so many things? It hasn''t been 300 years since the Mayflower arrived in America ..."


    Carter Slei smiled cruelly and said, "I said, the spirit of vengeance hates the spirit. I killed some and asked them some questions ..."


    Speaking of Carter Slay, slap on Alvin''s shoulder with a smile, and then said: "Born on Earth is our luck, which allows us to have what others have dreamed of since birth.


    The old devil of Mephisto planted the spirit of vengeance on me and Damon. In fact, the real purpose was to make himself have a touch with the earth.


    The spirit of vengeance on us is incomplete, and the other half is merged into our soul by Mephisto.


    Otherwise, what do you think it means for him to make two evil knights who hate demons? "


    Alvin was too interested in this big gossip. He pulled Carter Sray while walking to his restaurant and said, "I invite you to have a drink and tell me ...


    I''ve heard a lot of things. I fought in Musbelheim, hell, and even hacked Mephisto once.


    I also killed what was said to be the last dark elf of Swart Alheim.


    Friega gave my daughter a ''guardian ring'' made by an elf allegedly in Alfheim ... "


    Carter Shrei smiled and shook his head, then glanced at Haila, who said she was magnificent, and said, "She was sealed by Odin as Heim, the master of the Underworld, but she had never entered Infected by a mysterious power ...


    Otherwise, how could you think that Odin, a belligerent deity, would imprison her daughter because she is belligerent? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Carter Slay, who seemed to dislike Odin. "Maybe Odin found that war was never just, maybe he found his responsibility, maybe ...


    How did you know so many secrets? "


    Carter Slei glanced at Alvin, then nodded with a smile, and said, "Some were revealed by Friega when chatting with me many years ago, and some were obtained from the mouths of a few spirits walking on earth , Many others are my guess.


    I once saw several murals in a ruin in Egypt, which recorded part of the history of the earth.


    The earth was once brilliant, it was once the center of the universe ...


    But when some people here found that they were just a small fish that followed the flow of fate, they chose to resist ... "


    Speaking of Carter Slei, he gave Alvin a strange look and said, "They are like you, with black hair, black eyes, yellow skin ...


    When those people decided to fight, the war broke out!


    At the time, some so-called ''gods'' didn''t think there was any problem in being manipulated by fate, because they were also controlling the fate of some people and drawing strength from it.


    Obviously they underestimated the determination of those who decided to resist ...


    The Nordic and Warner Protoss stood on the side of those people, and then they acquired their territory and enjoyed the glory of ��freedom�� for thousands of years ...


    But then everything slowly changed, the power of the core runes was declining, and the world tree it generated began to no longer cover the other eight planets ...


    Then, the world is now ... "


    Alvin looked at Carter Slay a little puzzled, he said puzzledly: "If the Nordic and Warner Protoss know all this, why don''t they return to the earth and choose a more complicated method to involve themselves with the earth?


    Asgard and the so-called Warner Protoss can easily destroy humans to occupy here ... "


    Carter Slei had a complex but long-awaited glance at the starry sky, smiled and drew a few strokes on the wall next to him, and said with a smile: "This is what I saw from the mural Rune core, many years later I knew it was a ''person''!


    The guy who painted the mural is full of anger at the word, maybe because they are not in asylum ...


    I do n��t know, I just guess that those people may think that only ''people'' should be completely free, and ''God'' ...


    When those ''Gods'' enjoy the glory of freedom, how can they be willing to destroy the earth?


    Here is their last hope, because they are traitors to fate ... "


    Speaking of Carter Slei looking at a little surprised Alvin, he said with a smile: "I don''t know, many things are my guesses, maybe not correct ...


    I don''t know much about the information about the nine worlds. If you want to know, maybe you can go to Friega for consultation.


    She was once the best magician of the Warner Protoss. She followed Odin to conquer nine worlds, and she walked on the earth for many years.


    I guess she wants to find the secrets of those runes, so that she can save the ��Goddess Dusk�� which will come sooner or later! "


    Alvin didn''t know what to say. He looked at Friega not far away, and suddenly smiled and shook his head. "She is a good friend. She loves Odin and her children, even if there are many Time to betray their Rocky ...


    The pursuit of freedom is never wrong ... "


    Carter Slay nodded with a smile, his old skinny face showing his memory, and said, "Of course it is true to pursue freedom, but why did those people exclude these ''gods''?


    I guess ��God�� likes to control fate. When the earth has a ��God��, what does ��freedom�� mean to people here?


    Mephisto treats me and Damon as toys. I once slaughtered a few angels and spirits who showed ��miracles�� to people ...


    See, that ��s how ��God�� is. They feel high above them. Even if the glory of ��Freedom�� does n��t spill on them, they still do n��t want to give up their ��God�� status and return to the embrace of ��Human����


    Alvin, you are the most powerful ''person'' I have ever seen!


    Keep the earth, keep the freedom ... "


    Alvin heard a little confused and said, "Hela told me that Asgard is the outpost of the earth, and they have guarded the earth for generations from other forces in the universe.


    Because as long as humans are extinct and the earth is occupied, those aggressors can enjoy the glory of ''freedom'' ... "


    Carter Slei smiled uncritically and said, "Maybe what she said is true, I''m not sure, because everything is my guess!


    But in my opinion, maybe Hella didn''t know the truth of the matter, maybe Odin didn''t understand it!


    Who knows, after all, everything happened a long time ago, when Odin might not have been born yet ...


    But if everything is really like what Hella told you, why do you think a brutal ruler would let it go?


    Because Kama Taj? No, they understand ��freedom�� more than anyone else! "


    Alvin looked at Carter Sley with a grim expression, and said, "You mean Asgard should actually be an enemy?"


    There was a smile on Carter Slei''s thin old face, and he said with a strange expression: "I spent many years pursuing the traces left by those people, and they are truly great lives!


    Those ''gods'' can only find a glimmer of life in the long river of destiny through the people on the earth, so they are not qualified to be human enemies ...


    All this was expected by those people ... "


    Speaking of Carter Slei, he looked at Alvin with a dignified expression, saying, "But the fate''s erosion of the earth has never stopped ...


    I wonder if my guess is correct?


    But all those who try to deprive human beings of freedom may be enemies, such as ... "


    Alvin looked at Carter Sley with a strange expression, and said, "Is Hydra?"


    Carter Sley raised an eyebrow and said with a smile: "I''m not sure, maybe more ...


    I know that some people in Hydra worship a kind of alien stuff called "Hive" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This has to make me associate in this area ... "


    Speaking of Carter Slei looking at Alvin''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like this. I have lived a long time. I have experienced many things.


    I can''t die, so I want to find a little meaning of my existence ... "


    Alvin looked at the old knight and said with emotion, "It looks like your experience must be very exciting!"


    Carter Slay spread his hands indifferently, saying, "Maybe because I can''t die ...


    Do you know when I confirmed my suspicion? "


    Looking at Alvin''s curious gaze, Carter Slei said with a smile: "I killed the legendary Captain Marvel of the American Air Force!


    He hunted down an alien who accidentally fell on the earth. When he discovered the difference here, he blocked the earth''s steps into the universe while using a girl to conduct his experiments.


    He injected his blood and soul into the girl''s body, and then tried to find a trace of ��freedom�� as Mephisto did to me ...


    I grabbed him and asked why, and then I realized where I was born, we were born ��noble��!


    The Cree is just an outpost. If his experiment is successful, the Cree will come here at any cost to enslave us and then develop their descendants and share the glory of ��people��! "


    Speaking of Carter Slei, he glanced at Alwin, who was a little bit ecstatic, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if my inferences are completely correct, and I''m not even sure if that ''freedom'' really exists ... ...


    But that is the meaning I am looking for, otherwise I cannot fight the erosion of the spirit of vengeance ... "

 Chapter 972： Dusk is coming

    The old knight Carter Slay looked a little stunned at Alvin. He seemed to have seen enough of the two skeleton heroes. When Alvin returned to God, he had left this place ...


    Alvin still believes what Carter Slay said, because even if the old knight misjudged something, he really didn''t have to deceive himself.


    Whether Asgard "protects the earth" voluntarily "or" passively "chooses to protect the earth is actually not too different from Alvin''s point of view.


    At least from the so-called "gods" of Frija, Hella, Saul, and Odin he came in contact with, they are not malicious to the earth, or, as Carter Slay said, they are "dare" to be malicious ...


    Other information, such as the fact that the angel is the incarnation of the Warner Protoss, is actually quite interesting.


    The "immortals" in the mouth of Haila looked beyond his imagination, and a rune swarmed the two protoss, and forced them to act as the outpost of the earth to protect the earth.


    This is very interesting ...


    Protoss are like small fish with a rope on their body struggling in the long river of destiny. The thin rope is their tie with the earth ...


    They count on themselves to have a retreat when facing the twilight of the gods, that is, "re-human"!


    The thought of Alvin here is sad for these guys who call themselves "gods ..."


    As for Carter Slei''s "protection of the world, protection of liberty", this is taken for granted by Alvin. In the face of such a matter of right and wrong, everyone cannot stay out of the way ...


    As for how to guard, Alvin didn''t know!


    After all, "fate" is an abstract thing. You can''t see it, you can''t cut it, and finally you can only choose to wait passively to see if fate will bring a test to the earth?


    However, the "fate" thing must not be filled with joy, anger, sorrow, or else it is a higher level of life, and it is not called "fate" at all.


    If this is the case, there is no reason for "fate" to target the earth, so the most likely to come to trouble are the aliens or gods who are special about the earth.


    In this regard, Alvin feels that those who claim to be "fairy" have taken it into account.


    For thousands of years, Asgard seems to have been following those people''s "baton" in action!


    Alvin suddenly felt that he was exceptionally happy now, because bathing in the glory of his ancestors gave him the illusion that he was a "rich second generation".


    What do I do for me? What kind of world is indifferent to all things as a dog?


    Lao Tzu was born free, Lao Tzu was born rich second generation ...


    Even if someone remembers it, what''s the matter?


    As long as your tomahawk is useful, freedom will not dissipate on earth.


    After thinking about it, Alvin suddenly felt a little funny, Carter Slay did shock him a bit, but it finally seemed to be the case!


    If in the end it comes down to fighting and killing, what else is there to fear?


    The so-called "gods" or "demons" are also miserable. Watching a group of "weak" human beings live a good life of freedom, they are tremblingly worried that the "Gods of the Twilight" will come next ... ...


    He may have misunderstood Mephisto in the past. This guy created two evil knights who hated demons just to find a trace of ties to the earth ...


    The word "evil" is definitely worthy of Lao Mo!


    After figured it out, Alvin was extraordinarily happy. He turned to the old William''s booth and took out his most expensive bottle of whiskey. Then he laughed and yelled in the eyes of everyone watching neuropathy, "Wearefree ~


    Haha, hurry up, I invite everyone here to have a drink ~ "


    As Alvin yelled, the hell''s kitchen at midnight instantly became a carnival-like place.


    Old William grinned and took out all the drinks, and boldly greeted everyone to have a drink, only one drink, the second drink doubled the price ...


    Frigga didn''t know when Wilde, who was holding a fat ball, came to Alvin''s side. She looked at the happy Alvin and said with a smile, "You look very happy ..."


    Alvin turned his head to look at Frida with a kind expression. He tossed back what Carter Slay had said before, hugged her gently, and said with a smile: "I suddenly found myself as ''rich'' ''This is something to celebrate, right?''


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Friega with a sincere expression, and said with a smile: "From a friend''s standpoint, I am willing to share my ''fortune'', but only if the friend is always a friend."


    Friega froze for a moment and thought of something, and she suddenly hugged Alvin a little bit, and said, "You''re kind of ashamed of me ..."


    Alvin moved a little uncomfortably against his Wilde, then said with a smile: "You have to change my opinion, I have always been a generous person!


    As a rich second generation, our ancestors left us ��wealth�� that will never run out.


    I''m happy to give a little help to those unlucky relatives who have really lived their lives ... "


    Friega rolled her eyes funnyly and patted Alvin''s arm. He said bluntly, "Don''t describe us so badly, if Odin hears he will be angry!"


    Alvin smiled wildly and looked at Wilde, looking at its V-shaped face, and said, "Have you seen that old man just now?"


    I personally think he is a bit more handsome than Odin. Have you considered divorce or something, maybe find a terrestrial husband, your fate will be helpless ... "


    "Woo ~" said Alvin yelling, Wilde with a nose smoking and glared at Friega, saying, "Hey, don''t always use this spell to power me. It has sequelae. Fox is at least 2000 kilometers away from me ... ... "


    Friega snatched Wilde in anger, glared at Alvin, then looked at her daughter and said, "Would you like to think about Hella?


    What you said just now, "Find an Earth Man" reminded me that this might be a good choice ... "


    Alvin looked at Friega like a fool, and said, "You''re kidding. Your daughter is thousands of years old. Is it appropriate for her to harm me as a young man?


    And do you think I can hold hands with her alive? "


    Friega heard Alvin with contempt, saying, "I just realized you were so timid ..."


    Alvin looked at Friega with amusement and amusement, and said with a smile: "If Odin found a girl behind you, what would you do?"


    Friega gave Alvin a white look and said, "I''ll turn her into a sheep or something ...


    Can''t you always keep Odin, he is a good husband, a good father ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Lijia with a shit-like expression, and said with a smile: "The way you lie to yourself reminds me of a relative who once sold health products ...


    Odin had a donkey''s temper at first sight, and he must not touch the two things you just said ... "


    A dazzling thunder sounded in the sky just after Alvin''s words were spoken. The crackle of "cracking" began to spread after the flash of the thunder, stopping the carnival crowd ...


    Alvin looked at Friega with a strange expression over her chest and said, "Don''t tell me it was Odin just now!


    Is this old guy watching you in the sky? How can you stand it? "


    Friega patted Alvin''s arm strangely, she didn''t know why she was so relaxed when she was with Alvin, as if he could infect himself with "humanity".


    Looking at Alvin who wanted to walk away after shifting the topic, Friega snatched the smooth Wilde and grabbed Alvin''s arm and said, "You have to think about the thing just now, Hella Losing divinity meant that she had lost the life of God.


    I want to regain her divinity, but only if she can''t lose her hard-won ��freedom��! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at Friega with a strange expression, and said, "''Freedom''? You mean that Hella gave up the divinity and won ''Freedom''?"


    Friega nodded, not knowing whether she should be happy or depressed, and said, "Yes, this is Hella''s own feeling. She is free here, but for her, freedom comes at a price ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said with a heavy expression, "How long is she still?"


    Friega glanced at Hella, who was furrying Messimos, and shook her head with a complex expression. "Maybe 500 years, maybe 600 years ..."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, then looked at Friega like a neurosis, and said, "You, the ''gods'', have problems in your brain.


    Looks like I can''t live by Hella ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will you think about Mindy''s father?


    He is an evil knight, and he will not die if he toss ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Friega''s angry expression, she said helplessly: "You have to ask Haila''s own opinions, she gave up everything and got freedom, and then you want to pull her back to that ''mud''.


    The meaning of life is concentration, not length. You cannot be too selfish! "


    Friega heard a moment of silence, then sighed in relief, and looked at Alvin and said, "If, I mean, if the gods are really here at dusk, can you help me take care of Hella ... "


    Among the lively crowd, Alvin looked at Friega, who seemed to isolate himself from the world. He smiled with a little emotion and said, "You still can''t give up the title of" God "?


    I know something from Hella and the old man, the earth can shelter all ''people'' ... "


    Frigga smiled bitterly at the sky, and said, "You let an emperor return to the life of ordinary people?


    Giving up divinity is sometimes more difficult to accept than death ... "


    Alvin suddenly found that no matter whether it was Odin or Friega, they were not fundamentally different from ordinary people.


    It may just be the so-called "divine" that makes them feel detached to another level, even if they know that "divine" is poison, but they still want to drink to quench their thirst and try to maintain their honor and dignity!


    This is the lack of education, and perhaps without the unforgettable grief, they simply cannot get rid of the abduction of "divine" and pursue more precious things.


    Perhaps the so-called "Dusk of the Gods" is the last chance for those people to stay in Asgard ...


    "Head-to-head drinking" needs a stick that can hurt them ...

 Chapter 973： Complicated family

    Alvin has always liked Frigga, the queen of Asgard. In addition to her a bit of cleanliness, she is simply a model of a queen.


    But now she doesn''t look so perfect ...


    Friega looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, and said with a bitter smile: "Do you think we can''t give up our divinity? Do you think we can''t let go of our attachment to power?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "How to choose is your business. As a friend, I am only responsible for open arms ...


    I don''t know why you guys are doing this, especially if Hella proves that everything is possible ...


    But I respect your choice, after all, being a ��God�� is definitely more enjoyable than being a ��Human��! "


    Frigga glanced at the crowds around her, she shook her head helplessly, and said, "Asgard is not a certain person. You want Odin to let his people give up everything and return to the earth. There must be one they cannot Reason to resist.


    What could be more shocking than the choice of his emperor''s death in fate?


    I need to accompany Odin to the end ...


    Alvin, you are the owner of the Hell''s Kitchen, what would you do if you encountered the same situation one day? "


    Alvin touched his nose a bit ashamed, and said with a bitter smile: "I might run away with my family and those who trust me ...


    Damn, being a king doesn''t seem so easy, especially being a responsible king.


    In fact, I have always felt that Odin is not like that responsible person, otherwise he would not make a mess of his home! "


    Friega put the Wilde on the ground a bit tired, watching Mali''s "heartless" little thing "rolling" to her brothers and trying to eat and drink, she said with a smile: "You must listen to Carter Slei said I wandered around the earth for a while.


    I wanted to find a way to continue the glory, but the boundless power of those who set the runes made me feel powerless, and at that time I even felt that the world was rejecting me.


    In my mind Riotin is the greatest king and closest companion, and I must stand with him! "


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "Does Odin know what you think?"


    Saying Alvin looked up at the sky, he held out a pair of middle fingers in contempt, and said, "Instead, I would not choose so!


    That throne gathered ��strength��, ��power��, ��dignity��, and ��confidence��, which is what a man dreams of!


    But if you want me to exchange those things with my lover, I will only say ��FUCKYOU��! "


    Friega touched Alvin''s cheek a bit, then said with a smile: "This is my choice, you don''t have to worry about me.


    But I still hope that you can help us when necessary. You are a person standing on the bank of the river. Remember to pull a Sol who ca n��t ��swim�� at that time, and take care of me by the way. "


    Speaking of Friega walking back towards Hella, she smiled as she walked, "It''s too early to say these. Maybe it will take a long time for the" Gods of the Dusk "to come, thank you for listening to one Old woman''s uncle ... "


    Alvin watched as Friega, who was not in touch with the "old woman" at all, pulled Hella and pointed at himself as if to say something. He shook his head helplessly.


    The expression of the queen''s mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law made him very uncomfortable. He pulled a married woman to date his own daughter, which is how much annoying his girlfriend can do it ...


    He waved in the direction of the mother and daughter. Alvin grabbed Bruto passing by. The drunken drunk man who drank free wine and drove Alvin to seize the opportunity to search all the cash on his body. There are gold watches and gold chains.


    Looking at Bruto''s "you can use it" expression, he even grinned and prepared to contribute his own golden teeth.


    Alvin dismissed him in the arms of a younger Matt killer and motioned them to get out of the way, and then piled up the loot on the old William''s booth before leaving here and heading for the restaurant.


    Old William looked at the messy valuables, his old face burst into a smile and greeted loudly, "Today''s drinks are all free, President Alvin treats guests, and the second cup is the same ..."


    Alvin walked into the restaurant while watching a few drunk guys, he shook his head a little funny, this is the vitality of the **** kitchen **** ...


    When Alvin walked into the restaurant, he noticed that the atmosphere was a bit unusual. Paxton and Annie were sitting on the bar and were somewhat isolated, which made the couple a little restless.


    The three little girls who were not too old didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. They were so happy to walk around in the restaurant. The little girl named Lucy saw Alvin come in, and she ran over and looked up excitedly. Alvin said, "Mr. Tomahawk, can you help me?


    I really want to be with Sam. He is my dad ... "


    Alvin glanced at Annie, who wanted to say something, and rubbed Lucy''s head with a smile, saying, "Everyone here wants to help you, but our definition of ''help'' may be a little different.


    Why don''t you go to rest?


    It''s almost 1am, and it''s a felony for my child not to sleep on time! "


    Alvin said, looking at the bar as if he was standing on the nail board, he said angrily, "Take them to find the old Kent, find a place for them ..."


    After listening to it, she was a little unhappy and said, "But they need an answer ..."


    Alvin stared at the sudden stubborn anger and said angrily, "Who will give that answer? You? Or me?"


    Hearing for a moment, he said a bit distressed, "What should we do?


    Both Sam and Lucy need an answer, and each day apart is a torment for them! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, then glanced at his hands with Lucy looking at Lucy with his hands imploring, and he bent over and hugged her to the bar and placed it on a high stool.


    A glance at Paxton and Anne, who were a little nervous, and Sam, who was walking anxiously around Lucy, said Alvin helplessly: "No one is qualified to give you the answer, you can only give the answer yourself come out!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the strong man named Flint Marco and said, "Dude, are you coming back to find your daughter? Will you take her away from them in Paxton?"


    Flint Marco didn''t expect Alvin to find himself first, he was silent for a long time, then stood up and walked in front of the Paxtons, solemnly bowed down and said, "Thank you for what you did for Emma all!


    I''m not a qualified father. If you like, I want to ask you to take care of Emma until she is an adult! "


    Speaking of Flint Marko looking at the paused Paxton, he said, "I will give you a monthly fee. You just have to let me see Emma every week ...


    I''ve actually been doing this for the past two months ... "


    "Daddy ~" the little girl Emma looked at her father who had just reunited with her, wondering disappointed.


    Although Paxton was dressed like a Rambo, he was indeed a good man. In the face of the sad Emma, ??he watched Flint Marco wave his hands and wanted to say something.


    Alvin waved to interrupt the upcoming conversation between them. The relationship between the three families was extremely complicated, and no matter what the end result was, it seemed that this kind couple was always the injured one.


    Marco wants them to take care of Emma, ??but Sam desperately wants to return to his daughter ...


    Marko certainly didn''t love Emma, ??but he wanted Emma to live a better life.


    Alvin himself felt that he was not qualified to casually blame Marco''s choice, although he did not find it so tough!


    Because he''s different from Sam, and Emma just lives with the Paxtons.


    What he did seemed to be burdening the kind couple ...


    But looking back, Alvin has a little affection for this Marco. There is no doubt that he loves his daughter, otherwise he will not observe her silently for several months until they appear in danger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This Marco has a special ability. Although Alvin doesn''t know what his ability is, he believes that if this Marco thinks, he can use his ability to live a good life. The difference is only whether it is legal!


    Seeing this dude''s embarrassment of money, Alvin felt that he would not use ill-gotten gains to feed his daughter, so he made this choice.


    It reminded Alvin that when Frank was here ...


    Until now, Nick still lives in his attic instead of staying close to Frank. There are two reasons why they are a little strange, but more is that Frank thinks this is the best way for Nick?


    Looking at the Paxtons with complex expressions, the sad Emma, ??the silent Marco, the anxious Lucy, the anxious Sam, Alvin suddenly had the urge to scream ...


    He would rather go to Chicago for a quick fight, and it would be better than being pushed to the position of a judge. Where can such a thing be made clear?


    Where can someone give appropriate advice?


    For the Paxtons, Emma and Lucy''s two children are not leaving because they have a daughter.


    From the look of Paxton, Alvin can clearly feel that he is willing to return Emma to her father, but he obviously does not want to let Lucy return to Sam.


    That was definitely not out of possessiveness, but that they really wanted to help Lucy, and they thought that Sam couldn''t take care of Lucy!


    Okay, it ��s time to go to find Emma ��s father, and Lucy ��s small expression tells everyone that she wants Sam!


    I glanced as if I realized something, and the expression was abnormally awkward. Alvin sighed and looked at Marco and said, "What work are you doing now?"

 Chapter 974： Will not let kindness down

    Marco heard a moment of silence, then said a little embarrassedly: "I work as a construction worker in the dock area, responsible for mixing the concrete ..."


    Alvin hesitated, looking at this Marco who seemed determined to go the right way, and said, "The school''s security still has a place, 5,000 yuan a month, the salary is not high, but Emma can go to school to study. She doesn''t need to spend a penny there.


    Do you think you can feed Emma? "


    Marco shook his hands excitedly, turned around a few times and looked at Emma with a grin and said, "I can, I can. In fact, I don''t need to spend money myself, I can definitely save Emma''s university tuition����"


    Alvin looked at Paxton and Annie and said with a smile: "Forgive my arbitrary, but I don''t think you should refuse to let Emma return to her father, right?"


    Annie covered her mouth in Alvin''s stunned eyes, tearing hard, and nodded, "Yes, yes, we''re glad Emma''s father can take her back ..."


    Speaking of Annie, she seemed to feel that she was saying something wrong. She stood up and ran to Emma, ??holding her a little weak and loving Emma crying, "I''m sorry, I''m just glad you found your father, we still love you����"


    Emma seems to be very accustomed to Annie''s temper. This little girl, 7-8 years old, patted Anne''s shoulder comfortably and said with a smile: "Thank you, Mom Annie, now I have two fathers and one mother. Is that right? Means I will be happier ... "


    Annie nodded desperately, wiping her tears, and then held Emma''s cheek as if she could not see enough ...


    Looking up at the kind and overlying Annie, he finally began to doubt whether he was doing right or not. It is impossible for such a kind person to hurt Lucy and Sam ...


    When Shangqi couldn''t help but want to say something, from the beginning to the end he was silent and walked to his side and pulled him, sighing and saying, "Don''t hesitate, you are a Xi Wu people, can''t hesitate in everything!


    Watch how Alvin handles today''s affairs, and then keep it firmly in mind. "


    Speaking of Lao Cheng, he sighed with sorrow, saying, "I should have solved these things for you, my uncle, but I didn''t have the spirit!


    Sam is a fool, and when you want to help him, you have a heavy load on your shoulders.


    This is not a problem you can solve by taking Lucy back ...


    That was just a starting point, and the results could be good or bad ...


    We Chinese people pay attention to helping others to the end, sending Buddha to the west, and halfway to make everything run out of your imagination.


    You are kind-hearted. Since you have decided, you are responsible for this father and daughter. Otherwise, you would never imagine it!


    You are not ready at all ... "


    He looked up at Uncle Cheng with complicated expressions, then turned to look at Alvin with a smirk. He was suddenly shocked that Alvin was going to help him take over the responsibilities that he should have assumed ...


    Lao Cheng looked at his unfortunate nephew, and sighed helplessly. This boy still wanted to be a river and lake man. Now it seems that he does not even have the qualification to bend around the river and lake.


    The heart is not hard enough, the courage is not enough, and the determination is not firm. Let''s be honest with the waiter!


    Alvin looked at Sam who was about to tear his uniform anxious. He said with a grin, "Sam, do you know how to be a good father?"


    Sam looked at Alvin with a confused eye. He opened and closed his mouth subconsciously, then said with a firm tongue, "I, I will have a lot of time to think about how to be a good father ...


    It takes patience and listening, even if you can''t hear it, pretend to be listening.


    I am not a perfect father, but I will do my best! "


    The bitter smile on Alvin''s face was even stronger, and he asked: "When you find that one day you try your best, you still can''t take good care of Lucy, what do you do?"


    Sam heard his sad turn of his head and looked at his hands together with an encouraging look at Lucy, and said a little bit hard: "I don''t know ..."


    Lucy''s sad tears flowed instantly, and she looked at the incomprehensible Sam and shouted, "Sam ~"


    Sam clenched his fists in his head with both hands, and the boss with his mouth stammered for a long time, then looked at Lucy and said sadly, "I can only do my best, but I really don''t know, everyone said I ca n��t be a good father ...


    I''m sorry Lucy, I''m sorry!


    I can only do my best, I can only do my best ... "


    Lucy jumped off the high stool and ran to Sam, dragging his clothes to let him squat, while wiping his tears, comfortingly said, "No, Sam, I''m lucky, you and others'' fathers are not Similarly, no one''s dad can always go to the park.


    Don''t be sad, in my heart you are the best father ... "


    With tears like a child, Sam nodded and said, "I know, I know, you are the best Lucy ..."


    Speaking of Sam holding Lucy as if holding his own treasure, he looked at the Paxtons and said, "I''m not as good as you in many places, but I''m better than you in some places ..."


    As Sam looked at Alvin with a complex expression, he said nervously, "It''s better than any of you."


    Alvin looked at the father and daughter with a little sigh, and murmured, "Yeah, ''love'' does not need IQ. What''s wrong with me? When did I start to hesitate? ? "


    I glanced at crying Annie and Paxton with a complicated expression. Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile. It turned out that he could not bear to let the good people down. Their kindness would make them start to examine their own practices and make themselves hesitant ...


    "Annie ~"


    Alvin looked at Anne who had red eyes and just wanted to say something, Annie cried again and choked and said, "Lucy is a good boy, but I can''t watch her live with Sam, so she has no future at all ... ... "


    Before Anne''s words fell, Lucy screamed angrily at Annie, "No, Sam is the best father ..."


    Annie was screamed by Lucy''s scream, and then she fell into Paxton''s arms and cried ~


    Alvin collapsed and looked at Annie, who seemed to be made of tears, and gave Paxton a sympathetic look. He said sternly, "Man, if I swear to take care of this father and daughter, would you believe me?


    I will find a suitable apartment for Sam, where they are safe.


    Then Lucy can go to my school, where she can go to grade 12! "


    Paxton apparently didn''t expect that Alvin would say so. He looked at Alvin a little at a loss, stuttering, "But we swear to God ~


    The judge would not agree to hand over Lucy to Sam ... "


    A little blond girl who hasn''t talked next to her, she just bit her finger and looked at Annie crying silly at first. It wasn''t until Paxton spoke that she turned to Lucy and said, "Lucy, Are you leaving? No one will play with me, and my mother will be sad. She will cry every day when she is sad ... "


    Alvin watched Lucy apologize for the little blond girl. The two girls kept whispering together. He covered his head with a big head and sighed in despair.


    If you think about it in the end, it seems that the Paxtons paid the most, and then there is no gain, maybe their sense of responsibility will make them worry about Lucy.


    For the first time, Alvin found that the "good guys" were actually so difficult because they didn''t seem to have the heart to let them down.


    Looking at Paxton who was comforting Anne, Alvin thought for a moment, and said seriously, "Where do you live and where do you work now?"


    Would you mind if you had an idiot neighbor if possible? He may also be carrying a daughter! "


    Paxton smiled a little awkwardly, and said, "We don''t have a place to live now. We rented the previous house. After the rat disaster, I guess the landlord there will not rent it to us anymore.


    But as a trader at a stockbroking company on Wall Street, I can quickly find a new home. "


    Alvin looked at Paxton with a good temper and said, "You don''t even have your own house?"


    Paxton glanced at Marco a little awkwardly and whispered, "The previous house was mortgaged to the bank because of Emma''s treatment, and then the demons invaded, the price of the house ... so I chose to give up there ... ... "


    Alvin has an urge to take Paxton''s head off and look at it. What kind of talent would it be to mortgage his house for someone else''s boarding child?


    Of course, the house was lost because of an accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was really ...


    "How do people like you hang out on Wall Street? How are you working now?" Alvin asked curiously.


    Paxton rubbed his hands a little crazily, and said, "It''s not bad. The boss is a good friend of my mentor at Princeton University. He''s good to me ..."


    Alvin looked at Paxton''s expression and knew that his job might not be as good as he said.


    Of course, having a fixed job on Wall Street is not bad, at least it should be no problem for them to become a middle class in New York.


    "Do you know someone named Jordan Beckford? He told me that he is famous on Wall Street!"


    Paxton listened for a moment, then said in surprise: "Of course, the Wolf of Wall Street, he is the idol of all traders, and his autobiography is almost a manual on Wall Street!"


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, then said, "He is working for me now. Would you like to change jobs?


    Then I''ll find you a good house in Hell''s Kitchen near Manhattan. Of course, I rent it for you ... "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Sam, shook his head helplessly, and said, "But you will have one more neighbor. What do you think?


    Let us take the time to prove what is best for Lucy ...


    She does need a complete family, but it seems like she needs a father who only knows how to love her ...


    I''m not a judge. I don''t have the right to decide where Lucy belongs, but I believe you are all for her good.


    To be honest, your kindness makes me a bit ashamed!


    Disappointing good people has never been my style ...


    Hell''s Kitchen is not a kind paradise!


    But if you decide, I will say ��Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen! ��"

 Chapter 975： new ambience

    Paxton was obviously pleased with Alvin''s so-called "arrangement"!


    Alvin didn''t force the couple to accept anything. In fact, everything he did seemed to be more like a consideration for his own small family.


    Paxton loves Lucy and really wants to help her.


    Because Sam''s 7-year-old IQ is really not a person who can take care of children, he is a child himself, or an honest child!


    Now, I can work with Wall Street super idol Jordan Beckford and continue to help Lucy. This is the best arrangement for the Paxtons.


    Alvin looked at Annie, who was crying, with a headache. He gave him an annoyed glance, then looked at Lucy and Sam, who were smiling, and said, "Live there for a while, wait for Parker Ston and Annie are settled, and Lucy still has to live with them.


    This is a judge''s arrangement, and we must at least not violate the law! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Sam, he smiled helplessly and said, "I''ll find you a house next to them. You can meet Lucy every day, eat breakfast, dinner, tell stories, go to the park ...


    But the premise is that your salary can afford the rent and feed Lucy ...


    Sam, Paxton and Annie are really good people, they just want to help you, don''t hate them, treat them as friends ... "


    Sam nodded again and again, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. As long as he could see Lucy every day, it didn''t matter to him whether he was Lucy''s guardian or not.


    Alvin glanced at everyone who seemed very satisfied. He shook his head helplessly and looked at Lucy, who was smiling. Now she seemed to be close to Annie again. She was carrying the little girl Cathy and stealing from Annie. Whisper.


    In fact, Alvin is not sure whether he is right?


    Sam is only 7 years old. Lucy''s IQ will probably surpass Sam in two years ...


    When Lucy grows up, she will encounter many problems, and Sam can''t help anything.


    Life is a long-distance race. Lucy began to bear a heavy burden when she was young and ignorant. When she grows up, this burden will become heavier ...


    Alvin didn''t know if he was doing it right, but he could only choose to stand on the side of anger, the side of "love", and then folded his hands to pray that Lucy would have a bright future.


    Because these seem to be "right" ...


    Alvin was really grateful to the Paxtons at this time, which helped him bear a large part of the responsibility for some weak and good people.


    Some of this should be borne by Shangqi, and his kindness needs a good result.


    Otherwise, maybe five years, maybe ten years, when exhausted Lucy looked at him with different eyes, what would he do?


    When Shangqi decides to help Sam return to the child, he traps himself.


    What he did did not have any utilitarian elements, but some things really are not something you can do in a flash of blood.


    In the future, they will encounter a lot of problems. Obviously, their personality cannot cope with these ...


    Let good-hearted help eventually become a kind of "atonement" responsibility, which Alvin cannot accept anyway. He can only choose to help himself.


    When the Paxtons agreed with their plan, Alvin was relieved.


    He felt that he really had no energy to deal with a little girl. It was not easy to help Sam to fulfill his father''s duties!


    Lucy is a girl. She will grow up. She has a lot of questions to talk about. These are things Sam can''t do. She can''t complete her life by "love" ...


    Those things Alvin thought were "maybe", he couldn''t be sure of the final result at all, but an old man would naturally consider more ...


    Seeing that everyone was still satisfied, Alvin was crying Annie as soon as she got impatient.


    He dragged "Rambo" Paxton out of the restaurant, wrapped his shoulders around the **** kitchen boss, and drunk him at the old William''s booth.


    After being drunk, Paxton discussed the problem of drug flooding on Wall Street with Bruto after getting drunk, and discussed the calculation method of the operating cost with this drug dealer, which made the big boss Bruto shocked ...


    Then Paxton patted Alexei''s chest, pointed at the unicorn on his head, praised the dude''s strange aesthetic, and received a beautifully shaped 1911 pistol.


    After that, everyone who watched the bustling came to have a drink with Paxton. During the conversation, Alvin found that the man was really a bit powerful, even if the drink was not stable. When someone asked him for some financial questions, He could still say the truth.


    What "offshore companies", "bank regulations", "reasonable tax avoidance" ...


    Alvin found that Paxton, a graduate of Princeton who graduated from Princeton, was not honest at all compared to his character!


    Bruto got to Alvin''s side and glanced at Paxton, who had begun to call his brother Brother Yad at the nightclub, and said, "Everything from Princeton is so good? I think my accountants are stupid **** ..."


    Alvin squinted his eyes and looked at Bruto, who was still thinking about something wrong. He said with amusement, "Why isn''t the talented graduate of Princeton great?


    Don''t make a bad idea, he is not the same as your gang of lawyers.


    It was a bunch of **** who could only rely on the crowds and ridicule the law, and their financial knowledge reserves did not add up to Paxton.


    But it has nothing to do with you, he will work with Jordan Beckford ... "


    Speaking of Alvin for a moment, then he said with a little surprise, "Isn''t this you **** drunk just now?"


    Bruto looked at Alvin with big golden teeth, and he raised his eyebrows a little smugly and said with a smile, "A lot of chicks from outside just came here ...


    If I was "not drunk", I would be embarrassed to touch their ass, after all, I am now the boss of Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceutical Group ... "


    Speaking of Bruto touching his chin, he looked at Paxton as if he was looking at a rare treasure, and said with a smile, "In fact, it feels really good to be a talented boss of Princeton ..."


    Alvin listened a little funny looking at the elated Bruto and said, "Don''t even think about it, Paxton is going to work with Jordan Beckford. He can only do it right ..."


    Bruto screamed in dissatisfaction, and said, "Hey, principal Alvin, you have to change your mind about me. I''m a legitimate businessman now.


    And Jordan Beckford is now the CEO of Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceutical Group. Does this Paxton mix with him or with me? "


    Alvin looked at Bruto in surprise, and a group of big guys who overheared their conversations with his ears. He said angrily: "You **** medical group has already opened?


    Have you got the patent for Blood Guard?


    How did you get a billion? "


    Bruto grinned, "Hey," and grinned twice, then said: "All of us put 500 million yuan on the full size of the net, and then Jin Biao made 500 million yuan.


    However, King Bo said that he only asked for 30% of Richard''s shares, and the other 20% would be used as a fund and given to the school management.


    We discussed it later and thought we could do it too, so we decided to also take out 20% of the shares to join that fund ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at the big guys with a nervous expression around him, and finally he said a little ironically, "Will you call Richard the boss in the future?


    Why did Jin Bian''s **** in jail also want to blend in here? "


    Bruto shrugged indifferently, saying, "Richard has to be the master and wait until he is an adult.


    If he is really capable, just like this Paxton, it doesn''t matter if we call him the Princeton University after we come out!


    This is a legal society. He can''t pit our shareholders, right? "


    Speaking of Brutto sneaking up to Alvin''s front, he said, "Recently, the bitch-raised **** in the target eye has had a bad life.


    Duke of the emergency team let him live in the intensive care unit for six months with handcuffs, where even the nurses were male ...


    King Bing seems to be preparing to relocate all the underground industries to the West Coast, and he has changed his cells to Los Angeles.


    We all understand that he wants to leave Richard his legal industry, so we have nothing to worry about working with Richard. "


    Alvin shook his head with emotion, Jin and the **** obviously knew that he couldn''t find a place in New York after he came out.


    Not because Hell''s Kitchen can''t get in by itself now, but because New York isn''t for him now.


    Here is an iron-fisted police chief George. Here, the crackdown of Bittel''s emergency response squad is used.


    Director George is also shaking now, and the underground godfather on the east coast has been forced to move his position to the west coast to hit the mountains ...


    Looking at the gang of whitewashed big brothers, Alvin thought for a while or asked, "Your pharmaceutical group has been established. Have you bought the patent?"


    Norman has been busy lately, but I haven''t heard him mention it. "


    Alvin meant that if the patent wasn''t available, he would rush to help, but Bruto put out his hand without saying: "This is not anxious, Mr. Osborne promised to help, sooner or later we do not care!


    The pharmacist Walter White I hired has already analyzed the drug components of Blood Guard, and the first batch of Blood Guard will be available in half a month.


    Our first batch of drugs will be launched in South America and Eastern Europe. I found channels from my past collaborators. Maybe after two years, we can even get this patent without Mr. Osborne ... "


    Alvin listened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at the drug dealer Bruto like a fairy ...


    You **** use the channels of drug dealers to sell fake medicines, and then use the money to sell fake medicines to buy real medicine patents!


    Because they are determined to acquire drug patents, that company is not expected to make efforts to combat counterfeit drugs ...


    What is this brain circuit? The world''s top 500 companies are really not talented without you!


    After thinking about it, Alvin looked at everyone with different expressions, and Shen Sheng said, "The sale of counterfeit medicine must have nothing to do with Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceutical Group, right?"


    Bruto rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "This, this, everyone has to eat ...


    But we will take care of all the municipal maintenance of the Hell''s Kitchen. You know, the city government''s **** raises don''t want to pay us a penny ... "


    Alvin shook his head a little helplessly after hearing this. The **** considered everything, and waited for a nod to start.


    Listen to what they say? The first drugs were destined for South America and Eastern Europe.


    Alvin estimates that the country where the drug landed and the United States certainly did not have an extradition clause, and no matter what the end result is, those patients will benefit from it, and their infringement will infringe their own rights in the future ...


    Bruto looked at Alvin''s almost default expression. He grinned and made a "success" gesture with the big guys behind him, then watched Alvin with a smile and said, "I heard you talk to Ellie President Sri Lanka is familiar. Would you like to ask if he needs a responsible company to fund his reelection campaign?


    In the future, "blood guard" will be included in the medical insurance system.


    Alvin heard the urge to forcibly punch the deadly man in front of him, and said angrily, "Go away, go away ..."

 Chapter 976： Socoway shock

    The next day Alvin was taken by Bruto and Alexei early in the morning to visit their pharmaceutical factory.


    A stout bearded middle-aged man with a bald head and a drug dealer who is older than a drug dealer shows him how medicine is produced.


    After forcing Bruto and Alexey to take a sip of the corn flour they used to process the medicine, and after making sure that there were no problems with the raw materials, Alvin took a Norman Osborne private jet and rushed to the Jurassic World.


    Hell''s Kitchen can''t stand Alvin now. He can cope with three little girls and a fool, but with an Annie who can cry for several hours a day, he thinks he will go crazy if he stays there.


    While Alvin was on its way to a plane, Socoway in Eastern Europe ushered in a great change.


    Ethan Hunt and Jason Byrne dressed as Baron Strak soldiers in a bunker, hiding from the vampire-like attacks ...


    Ethan Hunt pushed hard at a torn corpse, and he looked at Jason Bourne with a bit of collapse, saying, "What''s up? Aren''t those vampires collaborators with Strak?"


    Why are there no signs of turning their faces? What about my plan? I''m actually an agent ... "


    Jason Byrne carefully stretched his head and glanced at the shadowy vampires in the distant woods. They were very smart, and they were wearing tight combat suits and black helmets to prevent ultraviolet radiation.


    This allowed the vampires to move during the day and ignore those deadly UV lights.


    Hearing Ethan Hunt''s complaint, Jason Byrne peeled off the mask that had been used to sneak into Baron Strak Castle and looked at Ethan Hunt as a broom star, saying: " Because Nick Fury of SHIELD is a Hydra, he is a group with Baron Strak.


    And the death of those vampires was handled by Nick Fury!


    I knew that I shouldn''t listen to you, Wanda and Pietro need my care, and your plan always goes wrong ... "


    Just as Jason Bourne regretted, the vampire blasted a large pit in front of their bunker with a strange ray gun ...


    Not having time to talk nonsense with Ethan Hunt, Byrne pushed him hard, then the two of them broke out of the bunker and began to run away.


    The Barracks''s defensive forces provided a good cover for both of them, allowing the two agents who should have been active on the hidden front to sneak into the dense forest ...


    Professor Wilson was standing on top of a mountain. He was wearing a retro denim suit and holding an old antique telescope. He looked at the fleeing Ethan Hunt and Jason Byrne and said, "I seem to see that little dwarf. Ever, why is he here? "


    As Professor Wilson watched as two unlucky ghosts slammed into the vampire''s siege and were about to be unloaded, he glanced at a few super snipers lying on the ground holding various sniper rifles. , Smiled and said, "Cover them, they seem to be their own ..."


    As a collaborator, Killer 47 looked at Wolverine Ethan Hunt and Jason Byrne through the scope, and a smile on his cold face, said gently, "You owe me a favor ... "


    In the woods, Jason Byrne, who was running wildly, slammed into Ethan Hunt''s body and forced him to plunge into a sparse grass, and then rolled over in succession to avoid a series of Bullet attack.


    Just as Jason Bourne pulled out his gun to fight back, a bullet from nowhere broke the helmet of the vampire who attacked them ...


    This bullet shocked a large number of vampires, who came from not far to prepare to tear the two agents into pieces.


    Ethan Hunt and Byrne glanced at each other. They didn''t know who was helping them. But now is not the time to hesitate. The way back must be impossible. There is now the battlefield. Here is their only way out.


    Byrne looked at the vampire that surrounded him, and he murmured dullly, pulling Ethan Hunt to stand up and rush out.


    As Bourne and Hunt were preparing to fire, several vampire helmets blocking the road suddenly burst open and died.


    Ethan Hinter glanced at the direction of the bullet somehow, and hurriedly shouted to Bern, "Who are these people? Why are they saving us?"


    Do you have any other support? "


    Byrne doesn''t like Ethan Hunt''s nonsense habits, but he still glances back at the mountain in the distance, and then says, "Those people can hit people from 1800 meters away. Do you think I know such people?


    Hurry up, I think things are beyond our control. "


    As Berne jumped over a crooked trunk, he shouted to Ethan Hunt: "Contact Bangui and see if he knows anything?"


    When Ethan Hunt crossed the tree trunk, he fell a bit embarrassed, and then he got up and ran as he tried to take out the phone that had been turned off and contact the outside world.


    As a result, the phone just opened and Bangui called ...


    "Ethan, withdraw! Vampires are going crazy, they are attacking Baron Strak''s castle ..."


    Ethan Hante glanced helplessly, then shouted unhappyly: "Yes, I saw them, and they also have weapons that can blast 20-inch bunkers ..."


    Bangji on the other side of the phone froze, and then reported a coordinate urgently, saying, "Go here, I arranged transportation there, and now it is not suitable for us to move."


    Ethan Hunt was breathing heavily and crossing a deep ditch, exclaiming, "Several super snipers just saved us. Do you know who they are?"


    On the other side of the phone, Bangui heard a moment of silence, then said a little sorry: "You should contact me, two things happened when you lurked into the castle in the past two days.


    You should be saved by Professor Wilson, who took a few super shooters to save his old lover, and then ... "


    Ethan Hunt was dragged by Berne and stopped when he was listening. He looked at the familiar figure who was scaring himself before him. Ethan Hunt dropped the phone with a bitter smile, facing the one A familiar figure said, "''Church''! What the **** is going on?


    Why are you here? Your retirement task is Baron Strak? "


    "Church" pressed down Barney''s muzzle next to him, then looked at the two CIA''s former super agents, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you going online?


    You have to be fortunate to have met me, or you are going to the outside a little bit, and those Sokoway Defence Forces will kill you without hesitation. "


    Byrne glanced at the mighty soldiers around the "church" and said, "What the **** is going on?


    It is simply unrealistic to attack Baron Strak''s castle on you and those of Socovia. He has a strange shield of energy, and ordinary weapons cannot be broken at all.


    Bangui should be in touch with you. My idea with Ethan Hunt is to go in and find a solution ... "


    There was a smile in the corner of "Church", and he shook his head in annoyance, saying, "A super soldier can''t wait. He is coming on an air carrier ...


    So we decided to get rid of the vampire and Baron Strak ...


    We just processed the Hydra message and sent it to the vampires, and they went crazy. "


    Speaking of "church", he glanced at his watch and said, "There will be a big bomber here in up to 4 hours. We need to stay here and kill all the fish that missed the net ..."


    Ethan Hunt took a distressed look at Bourne next to him and said, "Look, as long as you have a relationship with the Hell''s Kitchen, things will get out of control.


    Aircraft carriers are coming over. How are those countries allowed along the way?


    Professor Wilson looks more than 70 years old, and he is actually on the battlefield, which is a bit unreasonable! "


    Byrne shook his head with a smile, walked in front of the "church" and shook hands with him, then greeted Barney and Christmas, saying: "This is a good strategy. One-time problem solving is indeed a little bit better than us It''s better to tear them up with intelligence.


    I have the approximate location of the old castle energy center here. You can send it to the air carriers and let them bombard for a purpose. "


    Speaking of Bourne looking back at Ethan Hunt, who was in a bad mood, he smiled and said, "Actually, I think it''s good, I''m retired ..."


    When the aircraft carrier entered Socoway''s airspace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Baron Strak in the castle finally found something wrong.


    In fact, he should have retreated long ago, but he really wanted to get the things in the vampire treasure, but greedy killed him ...


    Looking at the mad vampires on the monitor, Baron Strak smashed the wine glass in anger, and then said to an assistant next to him, "Let our people burn the fire in Socovia ...


    Do these vampires have no brains? What nerves are they experiencing? "


    Speaking of Baron Strak, while shouting out of the Hydra slogan, "Hi ~ Hydra, we will fight to the end ~"


    With the excitement of slogans along the way, Baron Strak hurriedly walked towards his office.


    As soon as his assistant sent the attack signal to Baron Strak, he said, "We intercepted an email containing Nick Fury''s extermination plan against vampires. Now everyone knows that Nick Fury Our people ... "


    Barak Strak listened for a moment, then kicked madly on the wall beside him, growling loudly: "That Cyclops is not ours ~


    This is the most shameless frame ... "


    After venting, Baron Straak turned to look at his assistant and said, "Release the three abilities, and I will take them to the vampire''s treasure.


    The stuff there is very important ... "


    The assistant listened for a moment, then anxiously said, "What should we do here? We can''t live without your command!"


    Baron Strak patted his assistant''s shoulders vigorously and said, "You stay with someone else to hold them, so that we can get some time for us!"


    Saying Baron Straw looked at the assistant''s blank expression, he said, "Everything is for Hydra ..."

 Chapter 977： starting point

    When Alvin reached Jurassic World Island 2, Fox was basking in the sun on a beach.


    A few children are playing in the bathing suits at the beach ...


    Several women lie under the umbrellas while enjoying a cold drink, while chatting happily about the women.


    As the youngest one, Jessica always blushed and covered her ears with a look of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen", but her hips never moved half an inch.


    Frank uneasily sat down on a beach chair with a beer in his hand and watched the playful children not far away. He had no interest in the Socovia war picture shown by Stark beside him.


    Alvin got off the helicopter and raised his **** a little angry at the captain Jurassic World boss Maslani.


    When the confident Indian guy arrived on Island One, Alvin voluntarily stated that he would personally fly a helicopter to send him to Island Two. He fulfilled his promise and was decisively pulled into the blacklist by Alvin!


    Little Ginny saw Alvin''s figure all the time. She dropped the red bucket used to hold things, screamed and danced with her little short legs, and rushed a hundred meters into her arms. ...


    Alvin hugged Ginny and ran away a few steps to avoid the wind pressure of the helicopter, then happily kissed her girl''s face happily, and then said with a smile: "Oh baby, you foul!


    We said it would be dark together ... "


    Little Ginny pinched Alvin''s neck and grinned with a happy laugh, shouting: "Richard is the best. We can''t tan without him ...


    Dad, I heard that Caesar and Messimos have grown up. Is that true?


    Why don''t you bring them here, are they the size of Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    Alvin holding little Ginny as he walked towards the beach, he said helplessly: "It''s not a good thing when they grow up!


    No plane is happy to get them on board ...


    Is it fun these days? Did the guide Barry show you some fun dinosaurs? "


    Xiao Jinni said with a grinning finger, "I know so many dinosaurs, stegosaurus barbecue, tyrannosaurus steak, red wine spinosaurus ribs ...


    Oh, and there is also a hot pot made by a Chinese chef, which is very spicy, but the meat rolls of Korodon are delicious!


    Dad, why have you never made hot pot? Hongtong is so good ...


    Pepper nearly ate Morgan in advance ... "


    Alvin squeezed Ginny''s nose, drooling, and said with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense, Stark will go crazy.


    Hot pot, unfortunately, the most authentic hot pot dad can only eat but not make.


    However, when we went back, we went to that Gonzales, and he could get the authentic Sichuan-style hotpot bottoms ... "


    With Alvin looking at Nick who came over to see if there was a gift, he smiled and put little Ginny on the ground, then took out a black plastic bag from behind and gave it to excited Nick, and said with a smile: "This is your summer homework that you left at home. I brought it over for you, oh, Mindy''s is in there."


    Saying Alvin rubbed on the stunned Nick''s head, then looked at Mindy who was about to flee, and said with a smile: "You are too careless. Fortunately, I went back for a trip, otherwise I do n��t know your Summer jobs have increased by 50%. "


    Nick covered his face and shouted in despair: "Don''t do this Alvin, I just forgot to bring all the homework, in fact, I brought a part over, really!


    50% is too much, it will ruin my vacation ... "


    Alvin squinted at the frustrated Mindy and the desperate Nick, and sneered, "It doesn''t matter. You have amnesia. Some pain can be easily forgotten.


    Starting today, you will take 2 hours a day to complete your homework. I will check it regularly, and those who fail will be sent to the bonfire ... "


    Nick turned to look at Mindy, who was about to shed tears, and he said a little unhappy: "This is tyranny, you will ruin our childhood ..."


    As Nick looked at the cruel Alvin, his hands clasped and begged, "It''s all my idea. For God''s sake, punishing me alone is enough. 50% is really too much ..."


    Alvin looked at Nick, who seemed to be very moral, and waved his hand and said, "That''s your problem. You can protest, but I will declare the protest invalid!"


    Speaking of Alvin patted solemnly on Nick''s shoulder, he smiled and said, "I''m glad you started protecting other people, but you have to take care of yourself ..."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and made a face at Alvin, then pulled frustrated Mindy and said stupidly: "It''s okay Mindy, I will help you ..."


    Mindy hugged his head in distress and said, "I hate frogs. Why do they always jump to the wellhead?


    I hate pools. Why do they have water inlets and outlets?


    I hate planting trees, I hate driving, I hate Olympic math ... "


    Little Ginny didn''t understand, she shook her head stupidly and said, "What is Olympic mathematics? Is the race running?"


    Nick opened the black plastic bag, looked at the **** with a look at the shit, and said disgustedly, "That is the witchcraft of Huaguo. It destroys my brain as well as my summer vacation ... "


    When several children gathered around to discuss the countermeasures, Alvin went to Fox and smiled and kissed her on the lips. Then he said, "It looks like you''re in a good mood, and vacation is the secret to make you younger. .


    How old are you "


    Speaking of Alvin, he bent over and took a glass of ice cold cocktail beside Fox. He smashed it twice, and said with a smile, "You have to prove to me that you are of legal drinking age. ... "


    Fox grinned **** lips and nibbled Alvin''s chin, and said with a smile, "I''m the only one in my tent at night. You can come and let me prove myself ..."


    Alvin nodded happily, then looked at a few nauseating women who were rolling their eyes at themselves and said, "You don''t look so good!


    It ��s really hard for me to have no boyfriend like me, but you will adapt ...


    Well, it ��s hard to be perfect ... "


    As Alvin jumped away from the drinking attacks of several crazy women, he laughed and left their attack range, and walked towards Frank and Stark.


    Alvin can feel that the atmosphere here is actually a bit different. People here are trying hard to make themselves like enjoying the holidays ...


    No one mentions New York, Washington, Raging Giants, Hydra, SHIELD, as if none of these things happened!


    Embraced Frank, who greeted himself, and after receiving a bottle of beer, Alvin looked at Stark, who seemed to be watching a blockbuster, and said with a smile, "We are on vacation. You look better than the World Security Council Are dedicated ... "


    Stark didn''t look back at Alvin. He stared at the laser projection in front of him and said, "You agree to hand over the air carrier to that old man?


    He''s blown up Socoway now ... "


    Speaking of the screen, the Hydra Castle fired more than a dozen surface-to-air missiles. As a result, dense bullets exploded before approaching the aircraft carrier.


    Stark peeked at the aircraft carrier and said, "Go to a small European country with a sky fortress, and this is the greatest generation, ha ..."


    Alvin smiled and held down the projection on Stark''s bracelet, then touched the beer bottle with his beer while holding a beer, and said with a smile: "Steve slept for many years, you can''t treat him demand too much.


    Many things are history for others, but for him, that may have happened yesterday. "


    Saying Alvin took a sip of beer, then sat on the beach chair and said with a smile: "We can''t advise you to be happy, but we always have to look forward!


    No matter what happened, those are gone!


    Now that you have made your own choices, quickly forget about those unhappy things. "


    Stark listened for a moment, then shook his head and said, "If only it were that easy ..."


    Alvin enjoyed lying on the lounger, with his hands on his back, looking at the calm sea not far away, and said with a smile, "Nothing is easy ...


    Rather than let a pregnant woman worry about herself with a child in her belly, why not adjust your mood?


    It''s the man''s responsibility to leave troubles outside and bring happiness home! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he stared at Stark with a strange expression and said with a smile, "I may say this is not good, and�� live in the moment ��may be a little unrealistic.


    But I would love to enjoy this moment!


    If you really feel the need to vent, we can go hunting in the jungle or have a drink in the bar ... "


    Stark listened for a moment, and said a bit helplessly: "I have tried ..."


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, saying, "That''s because you didn''t find the right person to accompany you!


    If you feel you need it, I can lend it to you for use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you must not tell Fox and Pepper ... "


    Stark shook his head and smirked and raised a **** at Alvin, and cursed: "You bastard, I will never put my head on a man''s shoulder!"


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t want to find a ''girlfriend'' with a mustache ...


    Seriously, did you gain anything when you went to the bar? "


    Just when Alvin wanted to discuss a bit of a man-to-man topic and diverted Stark''s attention, the projection on Stark''s hand reappeared.


    When Steve ordered the air carriers to begin the first round of bombing, Sokovia''s "civil war" broke out.


    A large number of Hydra units appeared in the city. They used the most advanced weapons to start attacking government buildings and wanted an armed coup ...


    ��������


    Victor von Doum, the presidential palace in Socoway, stood at the window of the president''s office and looked at the smoke in the distance ...


    "This is my country? You promise to make this country better ..." Victor von Dum said coldly.


    Sokoway''s current president shook his head helplessly, and just wanted to say something was stopped by Dum.


    "You kidnapped the whole country with so-called ''democracy'', and you convinced my mother to surrender rights, and then?


    This has become the old nest of Hydra ... "


    Speaking of Victor von Dum, he turned his head and looked at the frightened president, saying, "I want to get my rights back. Socovia cannot be ruined in your incompetent waste ...


    ��������


    Here is a magical change. Lord Dum''s hometown should be a place in Eastern Europe called Rahlenia. I brought him to Socovia.


    Anyway, he is not a familiar figure, so you should be like this!

 Chapter 978： attack

    Professor Wilson stood on the top of the mountain watching the war in the distance.


    The ancient castle of Hydra and the main force of the vampire appear extremely vulnerable under the attack of the air carrier.


    After a round of bombing, the vampire began to flee.


    Listening to the rhythmic gunshots around him, Professor Wilson saw through the telescope that those vampires running and jumping were diminishing.


    Wearing UV-resistant combat suits did not help those vampire fighters, and several super shooters were quickly calling them with silver bullets.


    It may be that I have met colleagues with the same expertise, and several super shooters have a meaning to compete ...


    Bob Lee Swag used a bolt-on McMillan Tac-50. This man is adhering to the habit of the army. He only targets his chest when he moves.


    Every time he fired a bullet, a vampire was broken into two pieces and then burned into "flying ashes" by "silver".


    The quick sniper tactics of John Wick, who was still wearing a suit around him, did not affect the rhythm of Bob Lee Swag. Although he currently has the most results, he used the most bullets.


    Professor Wilson looked at the focused killer 47 and the playful Cross. He smiled at the old man next to Tom Yasuo: "I really just want a few" qualified "gunmen!"


    Tom Yasuo held an old-style Mossinagan modified rifle in his hand, and said irritably, "Yes, they are indeed ''qualified''!"


    "Passed" to make me look like a waste!


    Where did that Alvin find such monsters?


    I was at this level ten years ago ... "


    Professor Wilson smiled smugly, then raised his eyebrows at Tom Yasuo with a stiff mouth, and said with a smile, "When we get older, we will always miss the past, but that is nostalgia, not ourselves ! "


    Talking about Professor Wilson''s glance at the twin brother Aaron, who is acting as a guard, and Brian Mills, who is arranged to serve as his bodyguard, a handsome male face and a strong guy, he said with a smile: "Ten years ago, when you met them, you would be unlucky!"


    Tom Yasuo glanced at the well-armed bodies of the "guards", and a little dissatisfied, he lifted Mosinnagan through a modified sight to lock a vampire flying in the tree ...


    "Bang, bang ..." There were two different gunshots in succession. A big hole exploded in the vampire who seemed very powerful. His head seemed to be smashed by a sledgehammer. His forehead was deformed in slow motion, and then finally Can''t resist the bullet''s power sinking in, and finally a big hole exploded in the back of the head ...


    Tom Yasuo smugly pulled the bolt and said, "Look, I''m not old yet ..."


    Professor Wilson nodded funnyly and said, "It''s not bad, but don''t grab the target with young people ..."


    Saying Wilson glanced at the vigilant Brian, he smiled and said, "Don''t be too nervous, we have actually won.


    Contact ''Church'' and in half an hour we will go to the vampire base.


    He had to promise to wait for me to attack, there was someone important to me! "


    Brian glanced over the battlefield plowed by a large-caliber grenade, and nodded, "Okay, I hope ''church'' is not too impatient ..."


    ��������


    At the same time, the "church" was rushing to the Hydra castle in a modified armored vehicle like a siege vehicle.


    The location of the energy center provided by Bern was destroyed by a saturated bombing, and the magical energy shield outside the Hydra Castle also lost its effect.


    Barney drove a tattered modified off-road vehicle with a rough shovel behind his butt, and rushed to the castle with the temporary machine gunner Christmas as his first priority.


    The three cars behind him were the Eastern European Great Hangona carrying Yin Yang, the cauliflower ears "toll road" carrying the black big man Haier Caesar, and the "Church" carrying Bern and Ethan Hunt.


    Ethan Hunt looked at Ivan flying in the sky wearing a mech, and said annoyed, "Do we really need us here? The Russian guy can settle everyone in it ..."


    When Ethan Hunt was talking, several energy weapons were shot from high in the castle towards Ivan in the sky.


    Ivan, who hadn''t taken it seriously, activated the energy shield obtained from the Cheritas, ready to rush in with an attack.


    As a result, those energy weapons performed very powerfully, and the energy shield just shone and was broken.


    Watching Ivan in the sky maneuvering to avoid the attack, "Church" glanced back at Ethan Hunt, who served as a temporary machine gunner, and said, "It seems he can''t do it alone ...


    We have to go in and grab that Baron Strak, otherwise Hydra will always be like a ghost covering the earth ...


    Be brave, Agent, we are saving the world! "


    As the "church" spoke, Berne looked at Barney rushing to the front. He was surprised to see that the big shovel that had been hung behind the car and said "coming soon" was dropped.


    The off-road vehicle driven by Barney turned around in place, the shovel turned against the dense barricades on the front passage of the castle, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed up to start the road for the vehicles behind.


    The arrow-shaped shovel sparked in the collision with those who rejected the horse, and opened a safe passage for the car behind.


    The large-caliber machine guns on the four vehicles kept firing at the stubborn resistance Hydra in front of the castle.


    The bunker built by the sandbag has no effect on the 12.7mm machine gun bullets. A dense bullet rain caused a wave of blood in front of the gate of the castle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The defense forces above the castle discovered the danger at the door, a few Anti-tank missiles were fired, but Ivan in the sky threw a blood-red whip around a large net to make their plans fall through.


    Barney watched as he approached the gate of the castle, facing the door that didn''t know how thick it was, he shouted in the communicator, "Open the road ..."


    The "toll road" of cauliflower ears pushed the protective fences on both sides of the body hard, and two rocket launchers were welded on the two iron plates with the words "Grumpy".


    "Toll Road" pulled two LOW to the extreme iron rods to control six rockets and launch targets at the gate of the castle.


    With several violent explosions, the gate of the ancient castle became crumbling. Yin Yang and Gunnar jointly lowered the collision angle on the front of the car that said "knock on the door", and then hit the gate of the castle with full force Ripped the last line of defense of the Hydra.


    Ethan Hunt, who landed on the back, was covered with black ash on a handsome face, which was caused by the tail flames fired by the rocket in front.


    Watching Barney''s group open the door of the castle in a rough way, Ethan Hant called with dissatisfaction: "How did these people live so far with such unskilled tactics?


    Who will weld the rocket to his side?


    FUCK these lunatics ... "


    "Church" ignored Ethan Hunt''s complaint and said loudly on the communicator: "We only need the Stragon Baron, kill everyone else ...


    An old man in the sky is parachuting down. We have to prove that the soldier is not worse than he was then ... "


    Barney glanced back at the excited Christmas, crooked his mouth and said, "Who is the best old man?"


    Christmas glanced at Barney, who was not convinced, and said with a smile, "Rambo, he is the best ..."

 Chapter 979： request

    Alvin watched the war erupting in the city of Sokovia through the footage projected on Stark''s wrist.


    Watching Hydra driving a tank and armored vehicle chasing Socovia''s army and bombarding the government building, Alvin shook his head and said, "How did this country survive to this day?"


    How could Hydra have more troops than their country''s army? "


    Stark looked at the picture in front of him with a heavy expression, and said in a deep voice: "Only with the support of the government can Hydra have room to survive. Socowaya obviously rots from the inside out, but those civilians are a bit too Innocent! "


    Frank looked at Stark, who seemed a bit unbearable, hesitated and said, "They''re just creating chaos ..."


    Speaking of the fleeing crowd on the screen, Frank said, "Hydra is not deliberately attacking civilians, but is creating chaos.


    This is a war doomed to fail. When the air carrier turns its muzzle, these Hydra are doomed to fail.


    They didn''t want to win, they were clearly trying to get time for some people. "


    Stark looked at the picture in front of him with a strange expression, and said with a bit of depression: "This is the war, why does it never stop!


    Our Captain America ... "


    Alvin waved to stop Stark''s sarcastic sarcasm, and he shook his head helplessly, saying, "Don''t ask too much of Steve, we all know that he will do his best to face Hydra.


    It was uncomfortable to see the civilian casualties, but it was absolutely unnecessary to accuse Steve!


    As long as the Hydra is in one day, this kind of thing will definitely happen ...


    Actually, I should rush to Socovia. After all, Professor Wilson is there. I did not expect that a battle against vampires and hydras would be expanded to this scale ... "


    Just as Alvin was talking, his phone suddenly rang ...


    When the call was connected, Alvin just wanted to speak. Raymond on the other side of the phone smiled and said, "The new Prime Minister of Socovia called me. He wanted to ask for our help. You must not guess that guy who is it����"


    Alvin glanced at the curious Stark, smiled and pressed the speakerphone, and said to the phone, "Ask for help?


    The prime minister''s head doesn''t look very good. Does he want me to fly to Socovia to fight for him? "


    Raymond on the other side of the phone seemed to think of something happy, and he smiled and said, "You forgot, the�� Hell Kitchen ��aircraft carrier is still floating over Socovia ...


    That''s your property, and you can''t always forget what you have? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said a little funny: "What the **** am I going to do with an air carrier?


    This thing really stopped in New York, and the Pentagon shouldn''t sleep anymore!


    This thing is not terrific, just hold it for a while, my restaurant can''t afford such a big thing ...


    Who else is that new Prime Minister?


    At your tone, I seem to know! "


    Raymond sighed helplessly on the other end of the phone, saying, "The air carrier is the property of SHIELD, which belongs to the World Security Council.


    You do n��t want it, then who are you going to give it to?


    The biggest advantage of Hell''s Kitchen right now is that there is no stand. Everyone must treat us carefully, but once you hand over the air carrier, no matter who you hand over to, it will cause you trouble.


    Instead, you hold the air carrier in your hand, and everyone will be at ease, because you don''t need it at all ... "


    Saying Raymond sighed tiredly, it was very hard to follow a boss who didn''t care.


    Especially this boss is still a "poor" habitual guy, "how much money to do how many things" is really not applicable to Alvin now.


    But it is because of Alvin ��s attitude that the current situation in Hell''s Kitchen will exist. No one really treats Alvin as an enemy. "Dare" is only one aspect, and "Not worth it" is the main thing!


    "Victor von Dum, he said that he had met you at Stark''s show. You helped a professor at Harvard reject his investment ...


    Just half an hour ago, Socovia officially announced that he was the new prime minister.


    Dealing with civil war is his first test! "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "It looks like I''ll go back and flip through the business card holder, maybe there is a president, a prince, etc ...


    To be honest, I didn''t like this person too much, because he always remembered the girl of Sue Stone.


    But now I think it''s courageous to grab the girlfriend of Reed Richards.


    I''m a bit annoyed by what amazing four-man, Johnny Stone, wearing a Steve uniform, looks like a clown in New York ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said to the phone, "Steve can rush to help soon, he doesn''t need to call me at all.


    What did Victor von Dum want from me? "


    Raymond said with a smile: "''Protection'', he wants the aircraft carrier to stay in Socovia for a while.


    The political environment in Eastern Europe is terrible. Sokovia, a small country with only one big city, faces the maliciousness of its neighbors after the civil war.


    To be honest, the Prime Minister of Dum was very capable. He hired more than 15,000 mercenaries into Socoway, and he could calm the war without Steve''s help.


    But what he wants is not temporary stability, but future ... "


    Saying Raymond paused, and after Alvin digested the content, he went on to say: "As a price, Victor von Dum will provide a piece of land as the Avengers fight against Hydra The base, all maintenance costs will be provided by Socoway.


    At the same time, a "Dum Fund" of $ 200 million will be set up in a week and transferred to your school.


    And we just need to let the aircraft carrier make a protective gesture to stay in Sokovia for 2 months. "


    Raymond began to wait in silence after he had said it. He was very clever and did not try to tell Alvin what to do, but just explained things clearly, and then waited for Alwen to give an order.


    In fact, the request of Victor von Dum was not difficult at all.


    Steve will definitely lead the aircraft carrier to intervene in the civil war in Socoway, and with his character, if he knows that there will be another war there, he will definitely choose to stay.


    At this time Victor von Dumm asked Alvin for help, and it seemed very smart to open up good conditions ...


    He wanted to make a friend with Alvin, and he was willing to owe human kindness. In fact, in the end, Alvin, who was "unsuccessful", might provide more help.


    Because Victor von Dum was looking for a deal with him with an almost inevitable event, Alvin had nothing to gain but gained a lot ...


    It''s a real smart person!


    Alvin thought for a long time, and suddenly found himself starting to worry about national affairs, which made him feel a little ridiculous.


    Glancing at Stark thoughtfully, Alvin said to the phone with a smile: "Promise him ...


    Tell him that my school doesn''t need money, but the Avengers do need a piece of land, but we will buy it ourselves.


    Do you have any other suggestions? "


    Raymond on the phone nodded a little disappointed and said, "No, it''s up to you!


    Maybe your choice is better than after my careful consideration. I generally consider the benefits, but the benefits are obviously not important to you! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and smiled at the phone. "Of course, you can''t forget who our honorary principal and the Avengers boss are?


    I want to run my school well, where the hopes of many people are pinned.


    But I still hope that it is healthy there and leave the school where I can survive. "


    Raymond froze, then said with a smile: "In fact, you can talk to Victor von Dum, if you don''t really ask for anything, he might not rest assured."


    Alvin shook his head slightly, then smiled and said, "I don''t know this guy, I''ve only met him.


    I don''t know how he became the Prime Minister of a country ... "


    Then he hesitated, saying, "In fact, he shouldn''t stir me in, and agreeing to his request is equivalent to acknowledging his identity.


    I have a problem ... "


    Raymond on the other side of the phone heard a sudden laugh and said, "I know, and it seems that many people know your problem.


    You are a responsible guy, but a bit too responsible!


    What do you think that guy was looking for?


    He needs a strong ally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ before he can show his ambitions! "


    Speaking of what seemed funny to Raymond, he laughed and said, "You certainly don''t believe this Victor von Dum is the Prince of Socovia.


    His mother gave up all rights twenty years ago, took him to the United States, and left a ��democracy and freedom�� of Socovia!


    Although it turned out to be terrible in the end, their choice at the time was very telling!


    He may not be a good person, but in terms of love for Socovia, he is no less than anyone.


    He had many opportunities to return to Socoway to seize power, but he chose to stay in the United States. To be honest, being a prime minister in a small country is not a bad deal compared to being a rich man in the United States! "


    Alvin shook his head a little surprised, then said with a laugh: "Then go with him, the prince will always be responsible to his people.


    Tell him that I will leave the rest of the carrier apart from agreeing to park the aircraft carrier over Socoway for 2 months!


    But I personally hope that he can pull Socoway out of the quagmire ... "


    After hanging up, Alvin looked at Stark with a strange expression and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t actually know what I''m doing!"


    Stark stared at Alvin''s eyes, shaking his head and saying, "You really have nothing to want?


    You can let the prince of a country rely on your breath to live, do you really want nothing? "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. He watched the little Ginny''s little buttocked Lao Gao piercing his head into the sea water while he was playing against a few children ...


    "In this world, the happiness I want has been obtained!


    Everything I do in the future is to maintain this happiness! "

 ~： Ask for a monthly pass

    Spread rolling for monthly tickets!


    It ��s doubled, and I was reminded by a book friend!


    The crutch asked himself hard enough!


    It seems that in the last month, 4D updates have been made every day ...


    Selling cruel crutches is not very good, but Druid''s exposure position is only one classified monthly ticket list.


    Still on the second page of the second page, what a terrible word!


    Everyone help out!


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! Thanks!


    "Druid of Marvel" asks for a monthly pass


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text update of the `` Druid of Marvel '''' book selection network, remembering the URL:

 Chapter 980： Socovia, the last blood!

    Socovia''s battle ended quickly!


    When Steve ordered the muzzle of the air carrier to begin assisting the mercenaries to clear the Hydra army, everything went into the countdown.


    The air carrier developed by Hydra gave them a fatal blow!


    Inside the castle, Steve and Bucky were armed and searched twice, and then found that there were no living people inside.


    Looking at a place like the headquarters, the wall reads "The best soldiers are old men!"


    Steve looked a little funny at Bucky and said, "This is the sense of humor we lacked at that time."


    As Steve glanced at the corpses on the ground, he said with a bitter smile: "Perhaps cruel, we need to be close!"


    Bucky looked at the computer in the command room stiffly and stooped down, and found that the hard disk inside had been removed, and the computer had been "destroyed" with high explosive bullets.


    "They didn''t catch Barracks, what shall we do next?"


    Steve smiled at Bucky and said, "Wait ...


    Hydra cannot hide in the ground forever, they always come out to stir the wind and rain.


    And ��following�� is not our specialty. Some people will follow these people.


    We just need to pick up guns to find them at the right time ... "


    As Steve looked at Bucky, he smiled bitterly, and said, "I always thought my combat career was over, but now it looks like everything is still long!"


    Bucky nodded indifferently, then stretched out his iron arm, and said, "I feel that everything will continue for a long time!"


    Bucky glanced at Steve, then turned and walked out, saying, "I''m going to Africa, and that Alvin got me a job ..."


    Steve heard the complicated expression catching up and said, "Why not stay longer?


    Things in Africa are not in a hurry, in fact Alvin doesn''t care if you have to go there at all.


    Bucky, give yourself a relaxing time, we are humans, not machines!


    And it''s not very useful for you to go there alone. When I''m done with the things here, I''ll go with you. "TV updates the fastest //


    Bucky listened for a moment, he looked at Steve who cared for himself, hesitated, and finally shook his head, and said, "No, there is time to relax when I die.


    Steve, don''t always want to help me, go on with your own life ...


    A school football coach, a qualified boyfriend, no matter what!


    You deserve it, and I ... "Recommend reading TV //


    Speaking of what Bucky suddenly thought of, then he suddenly looked at Steve and said, "If you have time, come with me to the place that made me like this ..."


    Steve heard his eyes condense and said, "Do you remember where?"


    Bucky pushed open the broken door in front of him and looked at the mountains in the distance through the red sunset, and said lowly, "I forget it many times, but whenever I think of it, they will make me forget it again.


    I''m going there, there are four "Winter Soldiers" like me ...


    That Alvin seems to just want me to find a place to stay, but I think I can do more. "


    As Bucky looked at Steve''s somewhat sympathetic expression, he suddenly smiled, and then said, "Help me, it makes me feel a little more useful!


    ��Frontline of Hell�� is a good place, whether it ��s repentance or atonement! "


    ��������


    In the mountains of Socovia late at night ...


    The two 140-year-olds, Professor Wilson and Tom Yasuo, each took an old-fashioned rifle and walked to the outside of the vampire camp.


    Two vampires in charge of the guard sucked their noses and looked a little strangely. Two old men who looked a little bloated were not far away. They made a hissing sound and held their rifles, exposing sharp fangs. Intimidating Professor Wilson and Tom Yasuo.


    Professor Wilson smiled with a rifle in one hand to indicate that he was not malicious, and then with a slightly hoarse voice, said: "I want to see Count Dracula and tell him that an old friend is looking for him ..."


    The two low-level vampires glanced at each other, and then moved forward a little uncertainly. The people they saw were just two old men. They were relieved and suddenly thrown away their rifles to fit them.


    No matter what you come to do, humans and vampires are deadly enemies, it''s not wrong to take a bite first ...


    Professor Wilson sighed, with a helpless smile on his old face, standing still without moving ...


    "Bang, bang" Two dull gunshots came from a distance, and the heads of two brave vampire guards were smashed into a rotten watermelon, and then the entire body began to burn from the inside.


    Watching the vampire with his teeth dancing claws maintains a predatory predatory shape, and turns into fly ash when he is close to himself. Professor Wilson covers his mouth and nose with one hand and fanned his face in front of the black ash ...


    Tom Yassaw looked at the dark camp not far away. He was impatiently dragging a burning rod from his waist and unscrewing it, and threw it in ...


    The sound of the "stick" from the burning rods illuminated a part of the camp. Dozens of vampires in black combat suits gathered around a handsome handsome man in a well-dressed suit and appeared from the darkness.


    Tom Yasuo looked at the handsome middle-aged man, he suddenly pointed at him and said with a laugh: "I heard that you were chopped into pieces, leaving only a few copies to run away. I didn''t expect you to look so good now. Not bad ... "


    Talking about Tom Yasuo''s touch with Professor Wilson, he said with a smile: "This is a coward coward, we don''t actually have to say anything to him at all ..."


    Professor Wilson looked at Dracula with a pale face under the glow of the burning rod not far away, and said with a smile, "No matter who was hacked by Alvin, he will become timid. This is not good. Strange!"


    As Professor Wilson looked at Dracula with a somber expression, she said in a deep voice: "You know what I want, let Mina go ...


    You have lost, why not hide away, and then learn from your fellows who live in Canada and Europe, and try to challenge ��sunlight baptism�� so that you have a little room for survival in this world ... ��


    Dracula appeared in front of him as soon as Professor Wilson finished speaking, and then stretched out a pair of scary blue tendons and grabbed the necks of the two old men.


    The moment the claws approached the two old men, the two bullets struck Dracula''s shoulders like an unidentified prophet, and then two dull gunshots "banged".


    Dracula screamed and exploded into a cloud of black mist, then condensed 5 meters in front of Professor Wilson.


    Looking at Professor Wilson with a quiet face, Dracula said with a hissing voice like a serpent, "You think you can stop me with a few sharpshooters?"


    This is the last hope of our blood race. Do you think I will give up here and watch my people be slaughtered by humans like livestock? "


    Professor Wilson looked at the Count Dracula who had lost all his grace in front of him like a hungry walking dog around him. He smiled with sympathy and said, "So you are going to sacrifice Mina?


    Because to open the treasures of your ancestors, you must have the purest blood ... "


    As Professor Wilson shook his head and looked at Earl Dracula with a grim expression, he said, "Your courage has been taken away by Alvin.


    How can you feel confident that you can take your fellow citizens out of a lifetime?


    If you really care about your family, why not go for a blood test?


    In fact, you are a hybrid, you dare not! "


    Count Dracula was stimulated as if he had lost his mind. He opened his mouth wide to reveal a pair of sharp fangs, a black mist surged on his body, and then appeared immediately behind Professor Wilson ...


    500 meters away, John Witkey was holding a modified automatic sniper rifle against a large tree, and he felt wrong as soon as Count Dracula disappeared.


    Just as he was about to turn around to hide, a claw grabbed his head as if emerging from the void.


    Unfortunately, Count Dracula''s estimates of the levels of several super sought after are still not accurate enough.


    A bullet shot from a distant jungle, hitting his paw exactly.


    Several super shooters chose different distances according to their shooting habits, so that not only had a strategic depth, but also formed a layered mutual protection.


    John Witkey faced Count Dracula with his body in shape, and took out a pistol with lightning in his right hand. 6 shots in his chest.


    Silver bullets couldn''t kill the mighty Count Dracula, but he could do it by stiffening it.


    Just as Count Dracula digested the pain and was about to kill the greasy sharp-faced handsome man in front of him, the last bullet in John Witker''s gun hit his brain ...


    This is the shooting style of John Witkey. He does not pursue the key to the hit, but pursues a rapid and continuous effective attack.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you hit the key when hitting someone, whoever has to lie down with a bullet ...


    With this style, John Witkey escaped a **** road in Europe and escaped to Hell''s Kitchen!


    The tragic scream of Count Dracula once again turned into a dark mist and returned to the position where he had just attacked ...


    Professor Wilson looked at Count Dracula, who was embarrassed, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Give up the resistance, I will give you a chance to challenge the baptism of sunlight.


    Your spirits have been buried by you, and you have nothing now! "


    Count Dracula looked at Tom Yasuo, who had been thinking "thinking", and he suddenly sneered and said, "Are you waiting for time?


    Do you think dragging me here will help Mina rescue? "


    Speaking of Count Dracula, pointing to the dark sky, he sneered and said, "Now is the night, now is our home ...


    How could those mouse-like guys hide our bloodline? "


    As Count Dracula spoke, hundreds of vampire warriors in strange combat uniforms suddenly emerged from the jungle near the camp.


    They had a rifle apparently not earth-like in their hands, facing Professor Wilson with a strange look on Tom Yasuo.

 Chapter 981： Socovia, 9 snakes behind!

    There was a fierce gunshot and a few small explosions not far from a deep cave in the Kung Fu camp where Count Dracula spoke.


    Barney''s group retreated from the cave, chasing a large number of vampires wearing strange combat uniforms behind them.


    The energy weapon in their hands was splattered with light blue pulses that blasted the ground near Barney''s group with potholes everywhere.


    Count Dracula was obviously a bit surprised that Barney could kill them from the cave, but the blood instinct told him that there were still a few humans left in the cave. TV mobile terminal /


    Straightened and looked at Professor Wilson, who was always smiling, Count Dracula nodded at him and said, "I will turn you into my descendant when I have solved the mice ..."


    As Earl Dracula looked at the woods behind Wilson, he turned and sneered and said, "5 snipers, they can kill a few ..."


    Professor Wilson looked at Count Dracula, who seemed to want to return to the cave, smiled and shook his head, saying, "Your arrogance has not been cured ...


    It''s not decades ago, it''s a tech society, and you probably don''t even know how your soldiers used to attack Hydra Castle died. "


    Count Dracula looked back at Professor Wilson with a puzzled expression: "What big ship are you talking about?


    Do you want it to bomb us? "


    Professor Wilson glanced at the vampire fighters coming out of the woods, and he shook his head and said, "No, bombing you is not good for me.


    My purpose is always to rescue Mina.


    You are cold-blooded animals. If you hide in the woods or caves, it is not easy to find you, but you are all out now ... "


    As Professor Wilson looked at the confused expression on Count Dracula''s face, he shook his head with a smile and said, "The purpose of the aircraft carrier was not to bomb something, but to strike a precise target ... "


    Just after Professor Wilson had finished speaking, there was a "heavy rain" in the sky ...


    Watching his fellow warriors swept away by the "heavy rain", Count Dracula finally reacted, and Professor Wilson dragged himself not simply to let people sneak into the cave to save people, but to put The people in the cave lead them out. Fastest TV update //


    They showed great fighting power, and then the "helpless" choice was surrounded and they just wanted to draw out all the vampires'' vitality.


    Due to terrain and physical reasons, thermal detection cannot find them, and even if they find a dense canopy, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Now they appeared in a relatively empty place. A few special burning rods thrown by Tom Yasuo guided the aircraft carriers. As long as those vampires were locked, there would be basically no ...


    Professor Wilson pressed a button-like thing on his chest, and a blue energy barrier appeared in front of him, blocking some energy weapon attacks for him and Tom Yasuo.


    He doesn''t dare to move at will now. The bullets fired by the air carrier are too dense. He is not the target, but if the movement blocks some targets, he will be unlucky.


    As Professor Wilson''s energy shield was put to the test, the snipers in the woods began to perform.


    Those lifeless vampire warriors began to be beaten into ashes in turn, and the vampire warriors who had been shrouded in "heavy rain" collapsed ...


    Count Dracula looked desperately at the same time as his colleague disappeared within a few seconds. He yelled sadly, his whole body turned into a thick black mist covering the entire camp, and his colleagues shouted: "Retreat, retreat all ..."


    ��������


    In the cave from the vampire, at the entrance of an empty cave ...


    The blade jumped out of the shadow as soon as the outside attack was launched, and the four heavily armed vampire warriors were chopped into flying ash by the blade''s fast knife before they could react.


    Blade did not delay time, and his goal was to rescue Professor Wilson''s vampire lover.


    After entering the cave, Blade saw the female ancestor named Mina being tied to a sarcophagus.


    At the four corners of the sarcophagus are four twisted and weird stone claws that firmly grasp Mina''s limbs, making some of her strongest vampires completely unable to move.


    Blade shook his head and adapted to the subtle coercive pressure from Mina. The feeling of "born higher than you" was very unpleasant.


    Looking at a ball-shaped device placed on a two-meter-high stone pillar directly in front of the sarcophagus, the blade looked around in surprise, there was no wire or anything, the star thing actually projected the image outside the cave into the cave On top of ...


    Watching the strange-looking vampire Mina on the sarcophagus, the blade stepped forward decisively and chopped off a stone claw ...


    With the blade''s movement, Mina''s golden eyes suddenly looked at him, a blade of real coercion made the blade snorted and flew out a distance of 5 meters.


    Watching Mina Hack with her free hand, she easily shredded and grasped her sharp claws, the blade of the blade narrowed, and said in a dull voice: "Alan Courtman asked me to come To save you, we usually call him Professor Wilson ... "


    Mina Huck listened for a moment, then looked sadly at the picture on the ceiling ...


    The baptism of a silver bullet rain has turned most vampire fighters into fly ash, but those people are not satisfied ...


    Large-caliber ordinary bullets spewed from the sky unwillingly, those vampire warriors who had too little time to escape were beaten into pieces, and the vitality mourned on the ground ...


    Glancing at the blade with a strange expression, Mina Huck regained her freedom, hovering above the sarcophagus, and looked up to see her fellow people being slaughtered. She said in despair, "Allen is here, why am I Don''t you feel happy? "


    With that in mind, Mina Huck looked at the blade, and said ironically, "How does it feel to see your fellow people being slaughtered?"


    Realizing that the blade was a little bad, he stepped back two steps, and then sneered and said, "You''re wrong, I''m not like you ..."


    Mina Huck heard not knowing what she was thinking. She waved her pale palms and said in a depressing voice: "Leave here and tell Allen ''I love him'' ..."


    Talking about Mina Huck watching a cloud of black smoke floating in the air, she opened her mouth and fangs exclaimed angrily, "Dracula, you ruined the whole blood ..."


    The blade looked with a grim expression as the smoke turned into a human figure. Count Dracula in a medieval dress showed his figure. He froze and looked at Mina Huck suspended on the sarcophagus. "I? I ruined everything?


    If you were willing to give your own blood, we would have opened the treasures of our ancestors ... "


    Speaking of Count Dracula, he looked at the delicate ball that was still projecting the outside image on the ceiling, and said bitterly: "With the treasure, and this ''smart ball'', we can reproduce the glory of the blood race. .


    But everything is late ... "


    Mina Huck laughed twice, the light and shadow on the ceiling brought a huge impact to this age of female vampire.


    She has feelings, even if she doesn''t like her own kin, and even wants to get rid of her identity.


    But when everything happened in front of her eyes, watching her own kind was broken and mourning, the shock completely broke her heart ...


    Think about the love and hatred that has been entangled with Ellen Courtman for decades. Think about this man, who has been admired for a lifetime, and will wipe out the last power of the blood race from the world ...


    Mina Huck sighed desperately, her fingertips traversed her wrist, and a lot of blood began to gush, which soon wet the sarcophagus.


    "Dracula, live with the last blood of the blood race, otherwise I would curse you in **** ..."


    With the spray of Mina Huck''s blood, blood began to flow along the pattern on the sarcophagus. When every inch of the grain on the surface of the sarcophagus was filled with Mina Huck''s blood, UU read the book One of the walls in the cave began to dull and tremble, and then slowly opened a door ...


    When the Count Dracula didn''t notice, the blade approached and embraced Mina Huck, who offered to sacrifice all her own blood, and fled herself.


    Their main purpose was to save people and find the treasures of vampires. If people died, the mission would be half failed.


    Those "treasures" are not important, and a Dracula''s vampire can''t take much with him ...


    Count Dracula did not stop the blade. Mina Huck had done what she wanted her to do. She sacrificed herself and she was dying!


    Even if she can survive, Dracula thinks it''s good to have one more blood ...


    Those humans were too powerful, and Count Dracula always thought that he had lost to Alvin.


    He was cut into pieces on an island off the coast of New York, and then sent to the Altar of Blood God by that traitor. If a few clones had left there early, he would have died!


    But now Dracula finds that he originally overestimated the blood''s ability, even if some people happened to get a "wisdom ball" from the sky, it taught the blood to make powerful weapons and armors ...


    In the end, in the face of an air carrier who did not know why he came here, everything became a bubble ...


    Looking at the picture on the ceiling, the "pour rain" began to calm down, and Count Dracula opened his hands with a bitter smile and opened his hands to provoke the magic of the blood race to destroy the cave, waiting for the opportunity to come back in the future to find the treasure of the ancestors ...


    A hand of the same color as the rock in the cave reached out from the void and grabbed Dracula''s arm.


    Count Dracula found in horror that his body was changing form, and the powerful blood race body gradually turned into stone ...

 Chapter 982： , Socovia, the beginning of the great age!

    Baron Strak stepped out of the void, with three expressionless men standing beside him.


    One of the fierce-looking bald men was squatting half-pressed, holding the left hand of Count Dracula with one hand against the ground.


    The gray-black stone was transmitted from the palm of his hand that touched the ground to Count Dracula, leaving this vampire''s only patriarch-level elder in despair ...


    Count Dracula''s blood-red eyes glared at the smiling Baron Strak. He said in a vicious voice: "Hydra has driven vampires to the point where they are now, and you will be cursed by us forever ...


    You can''t kill me, but I will chase you to every place, and I will turn every human related to Hydra into the lowest blood slave ...


    Your wives, children, friends are my goals ... "


    Just a little proud of Barak Strak, he was even more angry than Count Dracula. He pulled out a pistol and hurled against Dracula, then called out in a more angry voice: "It wasn''t ours ... ... "


    Talking that Baron Stracker was tearing Count Dracula''s greasy hair like a vixen, screaming madly: "That one-eyed dragon Nick Fury is not **** ours ...


    Your bunch of idiot vampires ruined my ten years of hard work ... "


    The stone of Count Dracula has spread to his neck. With the stone infections like infectious diseases, Count Dracula said with a sneer: "Do you think I will believe you?


    The SHIELD is yours, and if you destroy the blood race, you will have one less opponent. "


    Talking about the stone spreading half of Count Dracula''s face, he squinted and glanced at the bald man with strange ability, sneer and said, "You can only control me, but you can''t kill me, I will ... ... "


    "Kill him ..." The furious Baron Strark growled wildly at a long-haired man beside him.


    The thought of Nick Fury''s **** press conference was like a knife in his heart.


    He not only ruined Hydra ��s most successful attempt at the SHIELD Bureau for decades, but also ruined his efforts. The old castle has all his efforts for more than ten years ...


    The indifferent long-haired man''s hands suddenly turned into two sharp swords and chopped **** the neck of Count Dracula.


    As the fragile stone body was cut open, a black smoke exploded from the body of Count Daku and filled the entire cave ...


    "You are all going to die ..." With the yell of Count Dracula, the sharp claws of light began to flash in the dark mist.


    The bald strong man who can change himself and other people''s shape finds a small copper ball from his pocket and holds it tightly in his hand, then his body becomes a copper body, and the claws fall on him. It left deep marks, and then a lot of sparks broke out ...


    The last man on Baron Strack''s side suddenly pressed his hands down, and a gray-black mist filled them, and then the four Hydra suddenly plunged into the void and the mad Count Dracula lost his goal.


    Just as Count Dracula reunited his body and madly urged the forces in his body to destroy it, the "smart ball" flying out of the sky suddenly emitted a dazzling light on the position beside the blood-red sarcophagus .


    A sound of machinery sounded, "The Cree Empire biological weapon ''alien'', the recessive gene was activated ...


    Ability Level 3 ...


    Found the Terrygen Crystal Reserve, the host began to recharge, and the empire was connected ... "


    The group of Baron Strak showed his body after being irradiated. He looked at Count Dracula with a strange expression and suddenly yelled, "Destroy it, it is sending a signal to the Cree ... ...


    Your brainless vampires are simply stupid and hopeless ... "


    Talking to Baron Struck, he pushed the psionicist around him, and shouted at the "smart ball": "Destroy it ..."


    Count Dracula was a little overwhelmed by the ensuing incident. He watched the long-haired man with a two-handed sword growing up by the green light burst from the "smart ball", and at this time he reacted a little.


    This is not a gift, but an alien thing, and it is accumulating energy to send a signal to its parent star!


    As the "smart ball" sent out a strange wave, the resonance in the vampire treasure suddenly started, and then a lot of sounds of glass breaking came ...


    Watching the thick blue smoke pouring from the "treasure", Count Dracula shouted in a panic, "What is it? Why is it in the ancestor''s treasure ..."


    Barak Strak looked at the panicked Count Dracula, and he yelled a little frantically: "This is the Terigen crystal that your ancestors collected. They are an energy source for the Crees and they also stimulate the human body. Power of matter ...


    How dare you bring Cree stuff here? Are you idiots going to bury the whole earth? "


    Talking that if Barak Struck pulled out his pistol and rushed towards the "smart ball", he shouted wildly at it and shouted, "Destroy it, otherwise the Cree fleet will come and we will all be destroyed. It''s ... "


    Hydra infiltrated the entire SHIELD, and Barack Strak knew a lot about the "Captain Marvel" profile.


    That "Captain Marvel" had warned that if the existence of Earth was known to other planets, it would be destroyed here ...


    Although his actions are suspicious, his identity represents a higher level of civilization in the universe. When the earth was still in the inner circle of the atmosphere, a universe fleet could destroy the entire earth ...


    Count Dracula, who finally reacted, gave an ironic laugh, "Hahahaha ..."


    Arms spread out desperately evoking the magic in his body, and Count Dracula yelled angrily, "The world has destroyed my race, should I still save it ...


    Why not let everything be destroyed ... "


    Baron Stracker watched in horror that Count Dracula was doing the opposite of his roar, and the black smoke on his body began to gather in the direction of that "smart ball."


    With the black smoke condensing, the green shield on the outer layer of the "smart ball" began to tremble. With the trembling of the shield, those blue Terigen crystal smoke began to explode more violently ...


    Baron Stracker looked at his eyes and began to ooze blood. Baron Dracula, who had fangs in his teeth, shook his head and grinned bitterly, and ordered the three abilities around him, "Go and help, you must destroy him ... "


    At this time Baron Strak and Count Dracula both collapsed.


    The Terigan crystal that Baroque Strark was pursuing was about to be reached, and as a result, a Cree smart device came up and messed up everything ...


    Count Dracula was full of thought that he could use the resources in the ancestor''s treasure to match the contents of the "smart ball", he could lead the blood race to find the way forward, but things were not what they thought at all.


    Heaven will not fall out of pie, greed will ruin all efforts ...


    ��������


    Professor Wilson took Mina Huck in the arms of the blade. Then he stared at the sparse starlight at the pale face of the female vampire and said, "Why are you doing this?"


    I''m here to save you ... "


    Already in the brink of death, Mina Huck, who was gradually falling apart, gently stroked Professor Wilson''s old face, chuckling and said, "I''m glad you came to save me. Remember for a second on your mobile phone" �� m . \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    In fact, I can die earlier than you, thinking that every day of you is suffering for me! "


    Speaking of Mina Huck, she wiped the tears in the corner of Professor Wilson''s eyes lightly, and Ami''s face showed a smile, saying, "I''m glad you will shed tears for me ...


    I''ve always wanted to turn you into a vampire, but you don''t agree ...


    I want to see you after your wife dies, but she has lived too long ...


    I tried to face the sun, but my bloodline made me unable to find a way to pass the test of sunlight ...


    Ellen, I can''t wait ... "


    Professor Wilson shook his head helplessly and looked at the beautiful Mina Huck, saying, "I''m not as good as you think. You should have your own happiness, rather than guarding me like a bad old man! "


    Mina Huck raised her gradually disintegrating arm and said with a smirk: "I can''t find happiness in my shady big house ... TV updates the fastest //


    Ellen, say you love me, just once ... "


    Professor Wilson looked at the dying Mina Huck, smiled down and said gently in her ears: "I love you, Mina Huck, I love you ..."


    When Professor Wilson spoke, the "church" looked at the cave not far away with an odd expression, and said, "What''s inside? Why is there blue light? I think vampires don''t like light ..."


    Just as the "church" hesitated to check it out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A fierce explosion burst into the cave ...


    The whole mountain is like a squeezed sponge, which constantly collapses, and then a large amount of blue smoke escapes and melts into the air.


    A blue plume of smoke erupted directly above the mountain and rushed into the sky and merged into the atmosphere ...


    A trace of blue smoke was absorbed by Mina Huck''s body. She stroked Professor Wilson''s old face without any notice, and said with a smile, "I''m more beautiful than that old lady, right?"


    Professor Wilson looked at Mina Huck painfully, nodded, and said, "Yes, you are the most beautiful girl in my heart ..."


    Mina Huck happily held Professor Wilson''s hand on his chest, and then leaned back into his arms with enjoyment, saying, "If I can survive, you will talk to your wife Divorced? "


    Professor Wilson subconsciously wanted to nod, and found that something seemed wrong ...


    Mina Huck, who looked ruddy suddenly, said Professor Wilson a little surprised, "What''s wrong with you? Can you regret going to hell?"


    As Professor Wilson glanced at the guys with strange expressions around him, he smiled bitterly and said, "Can you forget what I just said?


    If my wife knew ... "


    Heihan, the strange head who acts as a bodyguard, smiled and scratched his scratchy scalp. "In fact, I think this girl is good. Vampire, isn''t it normal at night ..."


    ��������


    In the cave, Earl Dracula and Baron Strak, who were buried deep in the bottom of the cave, were crowded in a small space ...


    Looking at Earl Dracula with his venomous eyes, Baron Strak sighed and said sadly, "Nick Fury is really not ours ..."

 Chapter 983： early morning

    Jurassic World on Island Two!


    Early in the morning, Alvin wore a pair of beach trousers, his bare upper body exposed with perfect white muscles, and he led a little armored dragon carrying his own daughter to the beach.


    Although no matter what kind of animal should be cute when he was a child, the dragon is really ugly!


    There are spikes on both sides of the head of a dragon with a gimmicky head, three ribbed bones on the back, and a meteor hammer dragged on the tail. This thing is not so cute and cute, but you can''t hold your own. The girl likes ...


    A few beautiful girls passing by with a curious and joyful look came over to the still faint little Ginny, complimenting, that the little girl was cute, and the armor was so powerful.


    Alvin smiled and held the rope pretending that he could not see the autumn waves flying in the eyes of several beautiful girls.


    Sample, I came across this time every day for three consecutive days, and you did n��t even change your lines, thinking that you can be invincible just because you do n��t like to wear clothes? When is the Manhattan Tomahawk a fool?


    Little Ginny rubbed her sleepy eyes, barely smiled at a few women, and looked at her father for help ...


    Since Alvin found out that she has fallen asleep lately recently, this ruthless dad has started to wake her up to 5:30 in the morning to take her to the beach for morning exercises.


    This method works well. On the first day, Ginny went to bed one hour earlier and the next day two hours earlier. Alvin felt that he should be able to fight for Ginny to go to bed before 10 o''clock.


    Politely said goodbye to a few enthusiastic girls, Alvin smiled at the little Ginny who was getting upset and said, "Are you awake? I want Xiaojialong to run up ~"


    Little Ginny was sitting on the saddle on the back of Ankylosaurus, squinting her eyes, and she lay forward like a koala, and her face was stuck by the spurs of the dragon as soon as she affixed to Ankylosaurus''s back. After a while ...


    The little girl sat up and opened her hands to Alvin with a mouth open, shouting coquettishly: "Dad hugs me, I still want to sleep ..."


    Iron-hearted Alvin held the idea of ??jet lag for his daughter, and shook her head firmly, saying, "Sit down, let''s go for a lap together, and then come back and ask your dad to have a delicious cake ..."


    Little Ginny heard her eyes light up, and sat upright in spirit, covering her cheeks with both hands and extruding a cute duck''s mouth, shouting happily: "Did you make it yourself? I haven''t eaten it since the holiday. ...


    I''ll hurry and tell Nick them ... "


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny who was trying to run back with her little **** and flipping on the back of the armor dragon. He laughed and trot two steps, then turned around and trot while watching Little Ginny''s short legs. Slip back ...


    Little Ginny ran hard for a few hundred meters and found that she couldn''t escape the hunt of her terrible dad. She stopped in frustration.


    Looking at Alvin who also stopped, Little Ginny hurriedly rushed over and hugged Alvin''s thigh, her face pressed against the outside of Alvin''s thigh, her eyes closed tightly, and she pretended to make a small snore ...


    Alvin looked at a little fat **** his leg. He smiled helplessly and hugged the little girl so that she could do it on her shoulders, and then began to bend in the morning ...


    After discovering that Alvin has the habit of bending in the early morning, this beach has a lot of "tourists" in the morning. They are generally hot and sweet, and they will visit the Manhattan Tomahawk morning exercise in time, and then try to chat ... ...


    Mr. Tomahawk snatched all the limelight in the Chicago war that took place some time ago.


    Mainly, President Ellis began to warm up for his re-election campaign.


    As a direct participant in the Chicago War, he personally edited a Chicago special with several "selected" reporters, in which he and Alvin were the protagonists ...


    Now everyone can see what card President Ellis is playing.


    As a Democratic president, although he was abandoned by his friends, when he played Alvin card, plus his selflessness in several key choices.


    Now this dude easily gains an absolute advantage in the support of several Democrats in the West Coast, plus Alvin''s influence in the Republican chassis of New York ...


    The Republican Party, as a competitor, is in urgent consultations, considering whether to send a cannon fodder to deal with it.


    Because even if President Ellis is re-elected, he will serve a maximum of 4 years. Now his advantage is too great. Sending seed players to him will have a bad impact on the future ...


    Claire, a full-time receptionist arranged by Jurassic World, got up early in the morning and wanted to go out for two laps. As a result, she saw Alvin on the beach holding a little armored dragon and little Ginny.


    Watching the cute little girl sitting on Alvin''s shoulders, holding her face in her hands and holding her face close to his head, a spit of water seemed to fall off ...


    Claire Ninja ran to Alvin with a smile and said, "Early, I''m really sorry I didn''t know my guests had the habit of getting up early. Do I need the hotel restaurant to prepare a cup of coffee for you?"


    Alvin looked at Claire with no freckles on his face without a make-up. He shook his head with a smile and said, "No, my fiancee recently made the legendary top coffee with chemical utensils.


    Those that look like drugs are still provided by your barista. "


    Saying Alvin with one hand next to his mouth, he whispered with a serious expression: "I suggest you stare at that barista ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he might be a drug dealer running away, otherwise who would use such a complicated one? Coffee making coffee? "


    Claire was stunned, watching Alvin **** frame her expensive barista and said with a smile: "You''re kidding me, Mr. Flamingo is the most famous barista in France ..."


    Alvin smiled and gave little Ginny over his head, then said: "Then you have to warn him even more. I think if he continues to be diligent with Shirley, he will definitely not be better than a drug dealer.


    We''ve had a lot of fun lately. It''s not our intention to kill someone here ... "


    Claire nodded bitterly and agreed with Alvin, and then unhappy to prepare to go back and fired the handsome French guy who was arrogant.


    It''s so abominable, he never looked at himself directly ...


    While talking, a few passing sporty beauties greeted Alvin kindly, and then wandered away with their enchanting bodies,


    Alvin''s eyes followed the **** of a few girls and ran away. Then he glanced at the slightly dry Claire in front of him, and said with a smile: "I like it here, the people here are very enthusiastic ..."


    Claire covered her mouth and laughed twice, then said, "I''m going to run another lap. I will take a tour of our genetic laboratory this afternoon. If you think there is something wrong, I can change the schedule. .


    In fact, going there is to show the children how the little dinosaur was born, which is very useful for developing children''s interest in biological science! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile, "That''s the case, then I will let my fiancee take the child with you.


    I''m going to see the shark laboratory at sea, it seems like construction is going to start ... "

 Chapter 984： variation

    Alvin firmly led the little Ginny around the beach for two laps, and even if the little girl''s saliva had wet his head, Alvin didn''t think of going back.


    Until around half past six, Stark grimaced and accompanied Pepper, who had begun to influence the action, reached the beach.


    Seeing Alvin carrying little Ginny, Stark tilted his head awkwardly, trying to pretend he didn''t know him ...


    Alvin wouldn''t give him a chance to escape. This **** vowed in the bar last night that he was a **** straight man, and he would never "bend his fianc��e" like a principal, and was arrested early this morning A current one.


    Of course, Alvin would never tell him. Last night he called Pepper and told her that the man confided in the bar that he was unaccustomed to his fiancee''s "strong" attitude, so that he was not "dependent" "a feeling of����


    Looking at Stark''s erratic eyes, Alvin laughed and walked to happily with Pepper, a happy belly, and then whispered in her ear: "Don''t be deceived by his appearance. With the genes of the ''good man'', but he needs someone to inspire it ... "


    Pepper, who became dumb during pregnancy, heard the flowers on her face, and nodded gratefully, saying, "I know, I can feel it, thank you ..."


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who frowned, and smiled at the little Ginny who was on his neck, and then seemed to find him, exaggeratingly saying, "Oh Tony, you are me The best man I have ever seen, there are not many men who are willing to accompany the pregnant wife to go for a walk at 6 in the morning.


    This will be a topic for everyone in the future, and you set an insurmountable benchmark for future men.


    They will praise your performance on Facebook, and then open a trumpet and call you a hypocrite, but you will get used to it, right? "


    Stark glanced at Pepper, whose admiration had broken through the sky. He made an indifferent expression, then spread his hand, saying, "I''m used to being jealous, and it''s not difficult to be like me ...


    Everyone has the potential to be a winner in life. I just reached the end first ...


    This is not really difficult, as long as you have a good mind and a rich dad ... "


    Speaking of Stark''s bucket waist, Stark said in a disgusting tone: "I''m happy now, and sleeping is simply a waste of time."


    Alvin watched Stark make a call for help on Pepper''s side and back, pretending to turn around and leaving.


    When approaching the hotel, Alvin smiled twice in the little creak of the little Ginny, and then the little girl sat up like an electric shock. After two seconds of frustration, she should have laughed ...


    From the reflection of the hotel''s door, watching Ginny holding her cheeks in her hands, a deformed face wandering between sleepy and smiling, and finally hesitated to hold her father''s head. Kissed and said that he was awake ...


    Alvin lowered Ginny satisfactorily, then took her hand, walked towards the elevator, and smiled. "Now let''s go back to the room and see what materials we need. I''ll make a delicious cake."


    As Alvin walked into the special elevator of the presidential suite, and frowned at Little Ginny, he said, "The morning air is very good. You have to let your brother Nick and sister Mindy share ...


    What time did you play yesterday? "


    Where is the sober little Ginny who cares about Alvin''s malicious intentions, how can it be that no one plays with him in such a fine weather ...


    Watching Ginny rush into Nick''s room with open teeth, Alvin smiled with satisfaction, then walked to the luxurious kitchen in the presidential suite to prepare a cake by herself ...


    Before walking to the kitchen, Fox stepped out of the room in a bohemian dress.


    As Alvin passed by, she held Fox''s waist on her face and kissed her with a smile. "Good morning, why are you so beautiful every day?"


    You must be the most cost-effective fiancee, because those guys who sell cosmetics must not make money from you ... "


    Early in the morning, Fox, who was in a good mood, twirled Alvin''s neck and smiled and said, "Why do I have a good mood every day when I see you?" Recommended reading TV //


    Alvin smiled and looked at Fox, who was beginning to learn to make a bad turn, and said, "Maybe it''s because you look in the mirror every day. Anyway, I see a big beautiful woman swinging in front of me every day, and I''m very happy ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the "coffee machines" in the living room that should only appear in chemistry experiments, he glanced at Fox and said with a smile, "Can you let those things rest for a day?"


    Although I don''t mind the smell of coffee in the room, the children played with great energy yesterday at 1am ...


    That''s terrible. Your coffee has a marijuana effect ...


    You bring this stuff back to your flower shop and teach the girl named Xue Ye how to make ''magic coffee'' and you''re rich! "


    Fox grotesquely shot Alvin''s chest, then smiled and said, "I''m just learning ..."


    Alvin kissed Fox''s jaw and said with a smile, "Then you continue, and soon those children need to be refreshed."


    Saying Alvin, while looking for a whisk in the kitchen cabinet, he looked back at Fox and said with a smile: "Remember that you have to taste the coffee after you succeed. God gave you the best, always Take away something that doesn''t matter. Making coffee is ... "


    While Fox was thinking about smashing the coffee beans on Alvin, Shirley''s terrified cry came from the next room ...


    Fox listened to the whirlwind and rushed out, pulling out the pistol from the holster hung above when passing by the door hanger ...


    Alvin was stunned watching Fox as if a sophisticated police officer was attacking the door of the apartment. Her slender feet lifted up and kicked the door of the opposite room, and by the way shattered Shirley''s nose ...


    Nick Ginny, with his hips under his arm, drowsyly poked his head out of his room and looked at the scene of the tragic accident across the road. And said, "I didn''t do anything ..."


    Alvin looked at Lao Gao''s **** nose lying on the ground. He frowned and panicked for her ...


    Fox is sorry for squatting on the ground and trying to help stop bleeding. When she saw Shirley''s horrible face, she said in wonder: "What the **** did you do last night? Your dark circles are almost catching up with the big white It''s up! "


    Saying Fox carefully looked at Shirley''s eyes, she said a little strangely: "Have you planted my eyelashes without me? Also, sleeping with a pupil is not good for the eyes ..."


    ��������


    A few minutes later, a large group of people gathered in Alvin''s room. Everyone was sitting on the sofa surrounded by the unlucky Shirley, and they exclaimed as if they were watching a panda ...


    Alvin put the cake ingredients into the oven. After setting the time, he picked up a slice of melon and took a bite. Then, while eating melon, he touched Frank with a strange complexion next to him.


    Because this dude didn''t find anything different about his fianc��e, the disturbed restlessness had to run to Alvin to take refuge ...


    Looking at Shili''s half-inch long eyelashes and eye-catching dark circles, Alvin laughed and said, "How did you keep your eyes away from such eye-catching things?


    And you don''t seem too surprised ... "


    Frank watched his fiancee cry with tears over his nose with a towel. He shook his head a little awkwardly and said, "I thought Shirley was putting on makeup ...


    She has done this before ... "


    Before Frank''s words were finished, Stark, who was rushed back to the scene after a lively and urgent rush, said, "Wow, it looks like you''re having fun ..."


    Speaking of Stark carefully, Shirley groaned and said, "Let me guess, she''s going to dress herself as a self-destructing version of Ladygaga?"


    Frank stared at Stark, who yawned, and caught his attention, and an apple hit his head. Then he turned to look at Alvin and said, "What''s going on?"


    Alvin stuffed two cups of coffee from the hotel to Frank and Stark, and then he smiled and said, "Where do I know? Maybe Shirley''s bloodline of pandas was just hidden ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Frank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a strange expression, "What did you do yesterday? You seem very tired ..."


    Fox apologized and shrugged Shirley''s shoulders and comforted the unfortunate woman, and found out early in the morning that he had a pair of dark circles that could not be wiped away, plus the eyelashes were as crazy as fat Will make a beautiful woman collapse.


    Compared to those, the trivial matter of breaking the bridge of the nose is not worth mentioning ...


    On the coffee table, Little Ginny held her cheeks in her hands and looked at Shirley with a strange expression. When Shirley was about to cry her eyes, the little girl ran back to her room. The cute little girl with black circles and black noses came out ... TV updates the fastest //


    She rushed up to Shirley, and Xiao Jinni happily yelled, "Are you learning Dabai? My big white eyes are painted by me, haha ??..."


    Looking at Shirley who started to cry and started crying, Alvin reluctantly walked over to sit on the coffee table, then picked up little Ginny and put it on her lap, watching Shirley sympathetically said: "What do you have Does it feel strange?


    I don''t think anyone will be able to draw a black eye next to Frank. That is only your own problem ...


    And your eyelashes look pretty, those supermodels will envy you ... "


    Shirley heard the angry towel on Frank''s body, then choked and said, "I don''t know. Last night I just felt that the position of my eyes was a bit itchy. I didn''t take it seriously, but in the morning ...


    I don''t know, I''m going crazy! "


    Alvin looked at the unlucky Shirley with hesitation, hesitated and said, "Will we go back and take you to a hospital for a look?


    You don''t look like a terrible problem, it should still be cured ... "

 Chapter 985： Ability

    When everyone looked at Shirley sympathetically, and began to think of a way, Alvin looked at Shirley''s eyes and said, "What''s going on, can I change color?"


    With Alvin''s astonishing cry, everyone saw that the black on Shirley''s eye sockets began to fade. The most strange thing was that the black shiny pupil just started to turn golden ...


    Jessica looked at Shirley''s pale pink eyeshadow with a golden pupil, and she suddenly enviously said, "This is a makeup power!


    Shirley, you are trying, our abilities should actually be controllable ... "


    Saying Jessica ran back to her room and took a fashion magazine, opened a page and handed it to Shirley, anxiously said, "Snapshot this and try ..."


    Shirley frowned, staring at the makeup model in the magazine for a long time, then formed the same makeup on her face in the shouts of envy and jealousy of several women, even the length of the eyelashes and the color of the pupils were similar to the magazine The same as before ...


    Alvin was stunned and looked at Shirley, who was still crying and tears, and suddenly seemed to be a person ...


    She had forgotten that Fox had interrupted her nose. She lowered her head and flipped through the magazine to adjust the color on her face according to the makeup of the models above.


    Looking at Frank, who was also inexplicable, Alvin said with a smile: "You have to persuade Shirley, I think this is a strange disease, but they don''t seem to think so ..."


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Jessica thumped on her feet with excitement.


    The girl looked at Alvin with her **** and said, "What do you know, this is what a woman dreams of ..."


    Saying that Jessica lifted the coffee table with one hand that was a little unhappy, and sent her sight along with Alvin above, then watched Shirley enviously said: "I would rather exchange my strength with you ... ... "


    Alvin then came to understand why Jessica was the first to think of the word "control". She is a special person herself, and it is naturally easier to accept the strange problems that occur on her body.


    Looking at Stark with a look on his face, Alvin thought about it and said, "I think something must have happened that we didn''t know."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Frank with a blank expression, he said, "Did you not feel a bit last night?"


    Frank looked at his nose still red and swollen, but Shirley, who was happy, shook his head with a strange expression, and said, "No, I was tired yesterday ..."


    Stark waved his hand to stop Frank''s next words. This half-single dog was not abused in the past two days. Thinking of Frank''s inexplicable addition of a beauty king wife, he said uneasily: "It must be what happened, I Let Jarvis check it.


    We didn''t find out what the problem was, then something must have happened in the air or water that could stimulate Shirley''s mutation. "


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said, "I remember you told me that the Strauss Baron of Hydra could be an artificial person, and their abilities were strange ...


    Alvin''s expression suddenly became solemn and said, "Do you mean that someone intentionally targeted us?"


    Stark waved his hand as he thought: "No, it''s not mutation, it''s not murder. How can they control the mutation?


    What if a superman comes out?


    Is it a bit stupid to create an invincible enemy for yourself? "


    As Stark stood up and walked out, he said, "I go to the yacht, Jarvis can detect everything we have come in contact with, and I have to find out why.


    If it ��s just a small case, if the mutation is large-scale, the result ... ��


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then just a "ding" in the oven reminded him that the cake was ready.


    Standing up to the oven, Alvin didn''t feel Stark''s worry at all. He didn''t think the so-called mutation would be related to large-scale.


    The Strauss Barracks created dozens of strange and powerful talents from thousands of carefully selected experimenters. In the end, only three of them were burned by himself, and finally they were recruited. Already.


    What''s going on here is that Alvin definitely can''t figure out, but these relationships are not big, and you have to live your own life ...


    There are a lot of people with special abilities around them, but in the past they were hidden deeper.


    Those people had never bothered themselves, but the Bozhaier, who could make bad people stink, helped a lot this time.


    What else can I worry about?


    Are you a good person who has power or has to work to support a family? If you are a bad person, you have to be prepared to eat a meal or a gun ...


    With the release of Alvin''s cake, a few children who were not interested in Shirley''s sudden beauty talent came together to hold a knife and fork ready to enjoy the secret cake.


    Alvin rubbed a bit on Ginny''s face with a headache, and found that she was not stupid enough to use a carbon pen to aim at her dark circles, and then she smiled at ease, saying, "Hurry up and eat and play for a while then����"


    Talking about Alvin looking at a few women who were thinking about Shirley''s super powers, she shook her head helplessly, and said, "Do you still have a gene lab?


    Go to Shark Lab without us ... "


    ��������


    At the same time, Professor Wilson is taking Mina Hack and Tom Yasuo in the car of his old fellow Professor Cage to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Old Cage squinted his eyes and looked at Professor Wilson and Mina Hack in the rear seat. This grumpy old cowboy said ruthlessly, "This is your old lover Are you a bit misunderstood about the word ''old''?


    In the future, if anyone is saying that you are a single person, I will kill his teeth.


    Your old **** is so good ... "


    As Professor Cage glanced at Mina Hack, who seemed to be on Professor Wilson''s arm, he sneered and opened the window in the back seat, saying, "I''m going to make a few more turns in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Maybe I can get a business card for you from the pimp named Piri so you don''t have to look for such a young girl ... "


    Facing the old man''s ridicule, Professor Wilson shook his head with a wry smile, looking at Mina Hack with golden hair and golden eyes, and said uncomfortably, "She is a blood race, in fact, she is almost 1000 years old. ... "


    Old Cage looked at the traffic jam in front of him. He stepped on the brakes and looked back at Professor Wilson with a **** look. "You old man can''t be sincere for a lifetime ..."


    Saying old Cage opened the car''s sunroof and let the hot sun spill into the compartment, then said, "Like a vampire?


    Your ��unique�� old **** has hurt my quality of life by at least half, and it turns out you ��re worse than me ...


    ''Bloodlines''? what����


    If I were this girl, I would give you a slap and get out of the car and leave here to find a better one on Wall Street. "


    Professor Wilson looked at Mina Hack, who was beautiful in the sun under the sun. He sighed helplessly and said, "Can you release my hand?


    If you go back with me like this, my old life is over ... "


    Mina Hack''s golden eyes stared at Professor Wilson''s old face and said in the softest tone: "Let me enjoy it. When I get home, I will keep my distance from you.


    I will wait for your wife to die before I come to you, I have a lot of time now ... "


    Speaking of Mina Hack, he reached out and stirred the particles of sunlight, and enjoyed, "My life is not complete until now. I have to take a good look at the world ...


    Find me a better daylight house near your house ...


    Don''t worry, I''m patient now! "


    Professor Wilson looked at Mina Hack, who was extremely enjoyable, and said with a grin, "I don''t think I can live the day I told you ..."


    Speaking of old Cage with a strange expression, Professor Wilson said, "I didn''t lie. Mina''s identity is not a secret.


    1000 years is not a long time for the blood race. Alvin''s restaurant is opposite two thousand-year-old women. Do you remember? "


    Old Cage listened to the incredible turn of his head and took a closer look at the birdie Mina Hack, shook his head a little funny, and said, "You are right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let her go to your house like this As a guest, you really can''t live for three days.


    Also, you better let her converge a little, at least in the hell''s kitchen to change her eating habits, there is a restaurant owner who hates vampires ... "


    Saying old Cage glanced at Tom Yasuo who was similar to himself in the co-pilot position, and said with a smile: "Why do you think Wilson can handle such a" young "girl?"


    Tom Yasuo spread his hand and said, "Actually he couldn''t handle it, but the ''young'' girl didn''t care.


    This is where I''m most jealous of him, this guy always seems so feminine ... "


    Just as Old Cage spoke, a blonde woman in a **** dress suddenly appeared in the traffic lane ahead ...


    Looking at the woman covering her face and screaming while running, Old Cage frowned and tried to push the door and get off.


    But the crazy woman moved faster than he thought, and she blinked and came to their car.


    Just as the mad woman was passing by, a slender arm poked out the window and held the woman''s arm ...


    Looking at the monkey face covered with brown hairs on the crazy woman''s face, Old Cage probably understood why she was crazy.


    Just when he wanted to persuade Mina Hack to let go of the other party and call an ambulance for her, the monkey-faced woman suddenly uttered a contented cry, and the hair on her face began to fall continuously with her friction Finally, a charming lady''s face was revealed.


    Mina Hack let go of the lady''s hand, and was relieved with the same satisfaction. Then she patted the back of the driver''s seat and said with a smile, "We can leave ..."


    ������������


    On the last day, ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 986： Variety

    On the top of a high-rise apartment building in Hell''s Kitchen, Shangqi stood on the edge of the roof and looked down at the slightly chaotic street below ...


    Sitting on the edge of the roof, Wesley said a bit helplessly: "Should we go back?


    I promised Terry to accompany her to a flea market in Chinatown today ... "


    Talking about Wesley looking down the street downstairs, the irritable Aleksey was holding a guy full of scales and hit him **** the ground twice.


    Then a few Russian brothers with fierce expressions came with a coffin-sized mold, stuffed the scale man, and then a lot of concrete was poured in ...


    Wesley watched the operations of the gunman''s younger brother below. He frowned and said, "I wanted to buy another apartment in the new apartment near the dock area. Now I decided to give up that place ..."


    Talking about Wesley watching Aleksei making a gesture of cutting his throat in a direction of his own, he flinched in the face of Alexe''s scarlet eyes at a distance of tens of meters, saying: " Why is this old cow so angry?


    Today it seems like the whole **** kitchen is a bit abnormal ... "


    Looking up at Alexei getting out of the street, he looked at the back of the huge SUV and said in a deep voice: "Last night Anton and Zac were attacked by that guy.


    Had it not been for Matt Murdoch who had passed by, they would have killed many people in Hell''s Kitchen today ... "


    Speaking of qi, he turned and walked towards the other side of the top floor of the apartment, and said, "The boss once told me that the strength comes too easily, and people tend to go astray. Now it really makes sense!


    Do those people think that if they add a layer of crust or run faster, they can make a name for themselves in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Watching the air jump over a distance of more than ten meters and jumped to the roof of another building, Wesley sighed and hurried to speed up a few steps and easily overtook a distance of more than ten meters to catch up with air, "I don''t feel that way. Actually, I don''t think it''s different. I saved Chicago, but my salary was still 2,500 yuan.


    Robert insisted that I take out my accounting license ... "


    While gazing, he turned around and glanced at his reeling brother. He shook his head with a smile, then stomped on the railing on the top edge of the apartment, and breathed a cross over a dozen meters again to the **** kitchen and Brooklyn Rushed to the place ...


    Bruto and Old William stood at the intersection, and across the road was Brooklyn, where most of the gangsters of the entire Brooklyn district now gathered ...


    Bruto beckoned behind him. A few guys in strange costumes who were a bit strange in their physical condition were tied behind several pickup trucks and dragged over to see how they looked like they were running out of air with less air intake. ...


    Bruto grinned a big golden tooth and made a gesture of "cut throat" across the road, then shouted his thumb up across the road, "You need to pay, you stepped on the line ..."


    Old William was holding a cigarette with impatient impatient opposite gangster crap. He pulled out a pistol and aimed at a long hairy guy tied to the back of the pickup truck. He was going to kill someone who was trying to be opposite. Let''s talk ... TV mobile terminal /


    Just as the old William was about to pull the trigger, a "bang" came and a bullet hit the old William''s feet ...


    Beckett, the female police chief in Hell''s Kitchen, held a pistol and jumped out of a police car. She shouted at Old William, "Don''t kill anyone ..."


    As Beckett moved, Esposito and Kevin, who came with her, got out of the car and took out the gun. The muzzle pointed at the ground and looked nervously at the old William and Bruto.


    Old William''s eyes stared at Beckett''s eyes and found that she didn''t seem to be joking. The old-fashioned Scottish gangster smiled and put away the pistol.


    Just as the Brooklyn gangs wanted to sneer at him, a younger brother behind Old William took out a pistol and emptied a magazine towards that target ...


    Becket rushed angrily and kicked the shooter''s leg, then took out the handcuffs and shackled him. Then he yelled at the old William: "Are you crazy? You want to fight all the gangs opposite you ?


    It''s summer vacation, all children are at home, on the street ... "


    Old William looked at the tired Beckett, and looked at the scratches on her face that almost ruined her, and the red eyes, he said with a smile: "You look busy all night, you''ve worked hard ... "


    Speaking of old William looking at the gangster on the opposite side, he grinned poisonously, saying, "It''s not that we want to go to war. This is the rule of the Hell''s Kitchen. Someone breaks in and kills. The price ...


    Bruto died three men last night. They stopped a geek from selling drugs in the **** kitchen ...


    I died a bartender because he wanted to drive a weird man out of my bar ...


    Alexei''s son and old Parker''s son, Zack, were almost killed by several weirdoes ...


    Oh, I heard you guys killed a police officer, Michael and Scott were also injured, how many years have he been killed by police in Hell''s Kitchen?


    What do you think we should do in the face of this provocation? "


    Looking at Beckett who wanted to speak, Bruto suddenly said, "We all know that something is wrong, and we want to leave these people to you.


    But you can''t handle it ...


    If those lunatics cause problems at any school, Alvin will go crazy ... "


    Speaking of Bruto, he looked at the strange-looking gangsters in the opposite direction and said with contempt: "We are not trying to fight, those stupid people are not worth fighting with them.


    But we need to show our attitude clearly, otherwise there will be more such strange **** brought to Hell''s Kitchen to cause trouble ... "


    Becket looked at Bruto with a pained expression and said, "So you break up and pull these people down and kill them in front of the enemies you think are possible?


    You didn''t even figure out what was going on?


    You do n��t even know if any enemies are in trouble? "


    Bruto grinned, spread his hands with a smile, and said, "Yes, our enemies can''t be counted. Let''s run into all possible targets and warn once again that it''s the gentlest way in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Changed 5 years ago, this is already the battlefield! "


    As Bruto looked at the street not far away, he spread his hands and smiled, "We are not qualified to be weak ..."


    When Bruto spoke, the huge SUV driven by Alexei rushed over from one side of the street, and the huge vehicle was headed on a weird man tied to the back of the pickup truck.


    The huge movement can completely explode the weird chest, and the five internal organs and the six entrails are scattered as if they were hit by a high-pressure water gun.


    Alexei pushed the door from the cab and walked down. He looked impatiently at Old William and Bruto, and said, "Why aren''t you over?"


    Talking about Alexei''s arrogant glance at the angry Beckett, he said, "Lao Tzu was blind in a car accident ...


    how? Do you still want to sue me? "


    Beckett gritted his teeth and glanced at the weirdoes who had urinated their pants. She shifted a few steps in front of them, and then glared at the three big men. "Give them to me, I need to ask It is clear whether they are being directed or just want to show their muscles in the **** kitchen ... "


    Saying Beckett himself shook his head a little incredible. These people''s brains were so amused that they thought that Alvin would be able to come to the Hell''s Kitchen to sway. This is a big joke!


    The irritable Alexei took a few steps to the slender Beckett, bowed his head, panting and glaring at the female director who had made him lose face ...


    Watching Beckett staring at him unabashedly, Alexey''s fiery punch swiped a pickup truck beside him a few meters away ...


    Glaring at Beckett, who was unmoved, Alexei angrily picked up a spare tire from the pickup truck''s bucket and slammed it into the crowd of Brooklyn gangsters ...


    A large number of screams came from the crowd across, Beckett glanced at the screaming gangsters and she said firmly, "You have already started a career change, why can''t you change to a solution?"


    As Beckett dragged a pair of handcuffs from Esposito, who supported him, he lifted up and said to Alexei, "You were arrested for intentionally hurting ..." TV starter


    Alexei didn''t care about Beckett''s threat. He glared arrogantly at the gangsters who kept screaming and didn''t dare to look at himself, and growled at Beckett and said, "Who will sue me? Your witness where is it?


    You **** woman can''t solve these problems at all, why don''t you go home and sleep for a while, and then wait for everything to end and come back to be your police chief?


    Our children are all on the street ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is irresponsible to let these **** things dangle in the street ... "


    Just as Alexey and Beckett could not fight, Shangqi and Wesley jumped off the roof of a small building next to each other and stopped between the two.


    Sangqi patted Alexei''s arm and said, "Anton and Zach are all right. Dr. Ethan operated on them.


    The boss and the lady have the best medicines, their health will be the same as before, and even better ... "


    Speaking of qi, he looked back at Becket with a strange expression. He shook his head and said, "You can''t hold these people in your police cell ..."


    Beckett said with a firm expression, "That wouldn''t kill anyone, wouldn''t they all die?"


    Looking at the stubborn Beckett in anger, he shook his head with a strange expression, and said, "The idiots who are pulled here as ''monkeys'' are damned, because those who shouldn''t be damned are all driven away by Professor Wilson''s lover ... ...


    But if you insist ... "


    When speaking in anger, his feet suddenly moved, and the whole pedestrian circle turned like a circle among the remaining strangers.


    Bingjian swept across the right hands and right feet of those people with a chilling chill, and the blade did not even touch those people''s bodies, but the sword strength brought by the speed cut off those people''s hand muscles ...


    After working on it, he looked up at some big brothers who still seemed a little dissatisfied. He smiled and said, "Old Parker is at school. He ordered all students to return to school ...


    In fact, it is really not a big deal. You can find out by consulting Professor Wilson.


    As soon as these people gained strength, their brains started to become a little abnormal ...


    Hell''s Kitchen is not the one targeted ... "

 Chapter 987： Everyone is human

    Alvin listened to several researchers for a long time in the marine laboratory of the Jurassic World, and then came to the laboratory in a foggy place to fix sharks to facilitate brain fluid extraction.


    Shark expert Carter Black is preparing a sea mount for a few kids, and Frank and Alvin will act as drivers and play with a few kids at sea.


    Looking at Alvin''s bewildered face, Carter Black greeted him with a smile and said, "It looks like Mr. Tomahawk has been stumped?"


    Alvin dragged Nick, who pulled his nano-prosthetic limb into the sea to try to catch something, and made a fierce expression at the little Ginny shaking her short legs trying to imitate, and this was against Carter. Black said, "You definitely don''t believe it, I just want to ask about the progress of the laboratory ...


    As a result, those people spoke for half an hour, and I only understood the phrase ''lack of funds''.


    Those people always talk like that? How did they live in society to this day? "


    Carter Black tightened the saddle on the shark''s back and said with a smile: "They only do this when they are short of money. They need to use some sounding words to make you feel unpredictable, and then they will ask for additional investment. .


    This is the usual trick of this group of researchers, but unfortunately they don''t understand that they can only cover up some laymen.


    This is why they are researchers instead of Norman? Osborne. "


    Saying that Carter Black took an Alvin-familiar phone out of his black wetsuit pocket and said with a smile, "This is the meaning of science. It is simpler, smarter and closer to life.


    Only the things that ordinary people like and cannot do without are the things that make a lot of money. "


    Alvin was a little excited and took the straight touch screen from Carter Black in the hands of the phone. He smiled and fiddled with it twice and said, "Yes, what is useful to us is valuable ... ... "


    Saying Alvin returned this estimated first-generation smartphone to Carter Black, and said with a smile, "Where did you come from? This is a good thing, but unfortunately there is too little software ..."


    Carter Black shook his mobile phone in his hand and said with a smile, "This is the first batch of Osborne Group supplies. It is said that this is the first smartphone produced by the Stark Group.


    They call it ''Battle Axe I'' ... "


    Speaking of Carter Black, he looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Name this cross-generation product with his friend''s nickname ...


    It looks like your relationship with Mr. Tony Stark is better than outside rumors! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly and said with a smile: "I think you are a bit misunderstood.


    Actually, this smart phone was designed and produced by me, so it''s no problem to call it "Battle Axe".


    Dude, I ��m actually a scientist, ��practical scientist�� ... ��


    Just as Alvin was talking, Stark came over from a distance and waved at them.


    Alvin could see that Stark had something to do with himself. He waved to a few already anxious children and said, "Go, remember not to get yourself into the sea."


    With Alvin Frank and Carter Black spreading their hands, he smiled and said, "It looks like Stark has something to do with me. You guys help look at a few children ..."


    Nikla, who could not hold back, took Ginny first to jump onto the back of a megalodon. He skillfully tied Ginny and himself with a safety rope, and then provoked them to Mindy on the shore. Said: "Come and see who is the true king of the sea.


    Come and eat the boss''s fart, oh, maybe you ca n��t even eat fart ... "


    Mindy snorted and shouted at Nick with his thumb up: "Wait, you are dead ..."


    Talking about Mindy''s good temper, Alita jumped on the back of another Megalodon with her.


    Richard turned and glanced at Harry, who was two heads shorter than himself. He smiled and spread his hands. "Dude, it looks like you have no choice ..."


    Saying that Richard laughed and pulled Harry back onto the back of the last shark, then shouted at Nick: "Nick, the big talker usually eats his own fart, you will lose, I will It looks good to you ... "


    Watching six children yelling out of the "quay" and sharking up, Carter Black looked at the empty "quay". He shook his head with a smile at Frank and said, "It looks like" nanny "only There can be one ... "


    Speaking of Carter Black squatting down on the iron passage, he beat rhythmically a few times, and then ten seconds later, his more spiritual megalodon slowly moved from the bottom of the sea like a submarine. It came out, and hit the sea channel on the side a little impatiently ...


    ��������


    Alvin sat in a chair with a test report in his hand and looked at it for a long time. He looked at Stark a little bit unclearly and said, "What is the report of air and water pollution?"


    Stark snatched the report in Alvin''s hand, and said a little uncomfortably, "May I give you a detailed explanation? Mr. Principal?"


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "To make a long story short, try to use human language ..."


    Stark raised a **** towards Alvin, and then said, "Jarves has detected an element that has never appeared in the earth''s atmosphere.


    A weird explosion took place in the Socovia vampire treasure three days ago. The ''church'' copied all the combat video at that time and the materials captured from the Baroque Strak castle to the Avengers. Headquarters. "


    As Stark opened the laser projection on the bracelet, the explosion that occurred in the mountains of Socovia at that time was completely restored.


    Looking at the blue fumes of volcano eruption, Alvin said a little surprised: "What do those vampires bury in their ancestors'' grave?"


    Stark glanced at the laser-projected screen with a dignified expression, and the contents of a complex file appeared in the air.


    Looking at Alvin''s shit-like expression, Stark rolled his eyes and said, "This is the information obtained from Baron Strak Castle.


    The transformation of the psionicist requires something called a Terrygen crystal, which, according to Prince Asgard, named Rocky, was a special source of energy used by Crees in the early days to experiment with biological weapons. .


    Oh, one more thing, the prince named Rocky also created 5 powerful psionics for Baron Strak, but he used his golden spear ...


    According to my preliminary experimental calculations, the special waves radiated from the Terry root crystal can excite the earliest special genes in the experimental human body, thereby causing changes in people.


    But this change is uncontrollable ... "


    Saying that Stark controlled the projection and switched to one monitoring screen after another, there were some weird guys creating damage.


    Looking at those guys with different abilities and strange looks, Stark said with a smile: "This is the phantom conflict that has erupted around the world in the past two days.


    They are not strong, or those who are strong do not expose themselves.


    According to the research of Baron Strake and my own guess, the mutated group of humans must have the biological weapons gene planted by the Cree ... "


    After listening to it, Alvin spread his hands, and said with a smile, "So, there will be a large number of abilities on the planet in the future?"


    Stark sighed and said, "No, there are not many such people with special genes, and after so many generations, most of them cannot be activated.


    In other words, the amount of Terry root particles in the atmosphere is not enough to activate those special genes. "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who seemed particularly anxious, with a smile, and said, "So what? What are you worried about?"


    Stark listened for a moment and said, "You should have received the news. Hell''s Kitchen has been attacked. When some people become powerful, they will become unstable factors ..."


    Alvin listened, waved his hand to stop Stark''s next words, and then said, "That''s the problem ...


    If you think they are no longer human, they will become a problem!


    If you think they are human, what are you worried about?


    Violence attracts violence, blood attracts blood, Hell''s Kitchen can digest the problems caused by these changes caused by its own characteristics ...


    If **** kitchens are all right, why not anywhere else? "


    Speaking of Alvin for a moment, he sighed softly, and then said, "Man, you are not a politician, and it is not your responsibility to respond after considering this change. TV updates are the fastest //


    You can blame or even kill those people after they make mistakes, but you shouldn''t deny their legitimacy.


    They mutated, then what? Are they guilty? "


    Alvin can understand the cause of Stark''s anxiety. He is worried that ordinary people and even villains suddenly gain strength and then become unstable factors. Ordinary people and true villains, even without power, they are unstable factors.


    Maybe it''s because of some emotional problems, maybe because of unfair treatment, maybe because of childhood shadows, or just because I want to kill someone ...


    Alvin himself is a special person, and so is Ginny. Many people around him are different, but he doesn''t find any one who has abnormal ideas ...


    Stark''s anxiety originated from being an ordinary person. He looked at the newly emerged abilities from the perspective of an ordinary person, and his position would be a little biased.


    Stark looked at Alvin with a relaxed expression, and said a little strangely: "So you think there is no problem? Including the death of a few people in Hell''s Kitchen the day before yesterday, Anton and Zach were injured!"


    Alvin laughed and waved his hand, saying, "The hurting guy has paid the price!


    Am I going to kill those abilities because Anton and Zach are injured?


    Man, one week ago a psionicist helped us solve the SHIELD problem and he avoided an overkill.


    Then he is also unstable? "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Stark in thought, he said sincerely: "As long as we still recognize them as ''people'', as long as the law is still valid for them, what''s the problem?


    Treating them as aliens will cause problems! "


    ��������


    I don''t know why this chapter says that the function has been turned off. This chapter that has lost a book friend says that it always feels like something is missing!


    In the last three days, two to six thousand characters have been used, and the crutches can be adjusted quickly.


    After all, it''s a holiday! Everyone knows ...


    Finally ask for monthly tickets! Ask for a monthly pass!


    The moon is also doubled, and everyone still supports crutches!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 988： Position difference

    Stark could still hear some of what Alvin said.


    Although he thinks Alvin always thinks things very simple, but it really makes everything easy ...


    Nodding his head, Stark looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Well, it''s too early to say these things, but the Hell''s Kitchen''s treatment of those abilities is not as gentle as you said.


    Maybe you will soon receive a call from a department and they will ask you for help ... "


    Alvin lowered his head and took out a few bottles of beer from a small ice bucket and handed them to Stark and Frank. Then he opened the bottle and took a sip, and said with a smile, "The things in Hell''s Kitchen are not mutants. It doesn''t matter.


    It would n��t be any different if normal people were there to kill or hurt people!


    The order there has taken shape, because after gaining a little power, I want to challenge it is really trying to die.


    In fact, it is the same in other places. The method may be different, but the result will not be much different.


    Those people are just a minority, maybe I will not be surprised if the government introduces a bill against discrimination against other people in the next few years. "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "You don''t seem to care about the newly emerged abilities, even if they have affected the Hell Kitchen ..."


    As Stark spoke, Alvin''s phone rang ...


    Listening to Alvin''s murderous voice at the end of the phone, he said, "Killing lives to pay for life. In Hell''s Kitchen, you want to kill people, even if you don''t succeed ..."


    Stark shook his head with a smirk and looked at the contradictory Alvin. The guy who talked for the power man just now is not like him ...


    But after a few seconds, Stark came back, and it seemed that Alvin didn''t really look at the so-called power man differently. In his eyes, they were basically no different from ordinary people!


    ��������


    The police in Hell''s Kitchen, Beckett looked at the heads of the Hell''s Kitchen with headaches and asked the younger brother to pull a banner outside the police station to "parade ..."


    Beckett was going crazy when he watched Alexei break through the handcuffs easily and get a table of Russian food as if at home.


    Just two hours later, several lawyers brought a vehicle test report to bail Alexei. A vehicle accident with intentional homicide turned into a vehicle brake failure.


    As for the injured Brooklyn gangs, no one dared to sue the dude ...


    Thinking of the call he had just made to Alvin, Becket shook his head with a wry smile ...


    Half of the reason why Beckett is able to do so is because of Alvin, and now Alvin has spoken, the few freaks who have been scared to death are dead!


    In fact, the trouble in Hell''s Kitchen is not a big problem now, but killing someone in Hell''s Kitchen is equivalent to leaving your own life here.


    Overnight, these outsiders made 15 murders in the Hell''s Kitchen, hoping that a fair trial of them would not look realistic at all now.


    Like Bruto said, they don''t care about human lives, but they need to send a strong enough signal to the outside world to prevent the tense from moving in an uncontrollable direction.


    "Killing lives is killing them, killing them is also killing them!" This is the habit of Hell''s Kitchen, and it takes a lot of work and a very long time to change.


    Beckett has actually done a very good job. He has registered more than 10,000 firearms in the past six months, as long as those firearms cannot be used for crime after registration.


    In the past six months, the police station in Hell''s Kitchen has been able to truly travel as a police officer, and everyone is willing to report the situation. The district prosecutor has taken over more cases of Hell''s Kitchen than in the past decade.


    These are good changes, but a few mutant weirds have again stirred the atmosphere of the police and the gang, which makes Beckett very helpless.


    It was impossible for Beckett to watch Alexei kill the mutants on the street.


    But it now seems unlikely that these mutants will be brought to justice.


    As soon as these people leave the police station in Hell''s Kitchen, they are dead!


    Beckett knew Alvin''s mind very well, he was a person willing to live in the frame of order.


    This is why Becket dared to do things in Hell''s Kitchen, suing Bruto and detaining Alexei, which is unimaginable before going to the Hell''s Kitchen police station.


    But now everything has come true, except that what she needs to face now is the more difficult lawyers ...


    Just when Beckett was a little ignorant of what to do, Alexei on the other side shouted loudly to Esposito: "I don''t go, you have the right to detain me for 48 hours ...


    I''m going to be locked up with these **** ... "


    Beckett listened to the ugly face and walked over, watching the arrogant Alexei, said: "Leave here, or I will take someone to visit your gun shop every day.


    I will tell everyone who buys a gun that Alexei ��s guns are ''legal'', so that they can buy with confidence ... "


    Alexei heard an angry punch and made a shard on the table in front of him, and then he stood up and growled at Becket and said, "You are a betrayal of the Hell''s Kitchen, and you will do it for you. What you do pays.


    Don''t forget, you also killed a policeman ... "


    Alexei''s heartfelt words made the atmosphere of the entire police station weird. People here are more or less infected with the problems in the **** kitchen, just because they are the police force Suppressed.


    Looking at the strange look in the eyes of nearby police officers, Beckett said helplessly: "My buddy is dead, and he has fulfilled the duties of a police officer.


    What we want is to bring criminals to justice, not like you ...


    If today you were hunted down by so many people and the order was Alvin, what kind of choice would you like me to make? "


    How could Alexei be bypassed by such a low-level shift of topics as Beckett?


    He looked at Beckett sternly and sneered, and said with a sneer: "If Alvin wants my life, you have no chance to protect me.


    I will not ask you for help ... "


    With that, Alexey glanced at the unlucky ghosts who looked down and said, "If he can guarantee to send them to the electric chair, I can go back and wait for the news ..."


    Just as Alexey and Beckett were struggling, Harvey, who had just found a new job, walked in from the outside.


    The new boss of the special department of the Department of Homeland Security of the United States said hello to all the big brothers who were sitting there, then walked in front of Beckett and said with a smile: "I represent the Department of Homeland Security under pressure, eh , Mr. Variation ... "


    As Harvey looked at Beckett with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t be surprised, a few minutes from the Department of Homeland Security''s documents will come to you."


    Beckett was really anxious that Harvey hurried away a few unlucky ghosts, but she still followed her professional ethics and questioned, "This is not in line with the rules, they are simply not up to the standard of terrorists ..."


    Harvey looked at Beckett with a smile and said, "Their actions can be dangerous for school students.


    And the danger to school students is endangering public safety in the United States. You should understand better than me ... "


    Having said that, Harvey glanced at the outrageous Alexei, he nodded with a smile, and then said, "Not long after our department was established, all kinds of vehicles were not complete.


    I loaned a 75-year-old ''prisoner car'' from the speed car host Mr. Teji ...


    We''ll go around the Hell''s Kitchen and let them see the harm they caused, and then send them to the black prison in Guantanamo ...


    If they can get there ... "


    Beckett looked at Harvey in three or two sentences and relaxed the sword''s tense atmosphere, but his so-called ''escrow'' actually sent those unlucky ghosts to death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Harvey looked at Becket''s ugly expression He stepped closer and whispered in Beckett''s ear, "It was Alvin who asked me to come, and he didn''t want to make it too difficult for you ...


    If I were you, I would focus on changing the social order in Hell''s Kitchen. These things can see the effect. You are actually doing well!


    For a few **** who should go to hell, the police station is not a smart choice to put the opposite side of the whole **** kitchen! "


    Beckett looked at Harvey with a smile and said a little bit hardly, "What will happen to them?"


    Harvey smiled and shook his head, saying, "I guess they will be attacked under the escorting of the Department of Homeland Security, and then the entire underground community in New York will understand the determination of Hell''s Kitchen!"


    With that, Harvey glanced at a few big men who had begun to walk out, and smiled at Beckett, "I personally agree with your approach, but it is not very suitable for the current Hell Kitchen.


    This is America''s most chaotic community, and its current stability is based on Alvin''s deterrent and his selflessness.


    These people are afraid of Alvin and respect Alvin at the same time, but they have their own set of rules, and Alvin did not rashly overthrow those rules.


    It doesn''t make sense to hold these troublesome bastards, they should be mentally prepared before they come to Hell''s Kitchen to kill ... "


    Beckett never felt that she was a persuasive person, but Harvey''s words still moved her, and it was really stupid to bury all the efforts and efforts of the past year for several **** that changed to hell.


    Looking at Becket, who seemed to be persuaded, Harvey nodded with a smile, then said, "Do you know why so many mutants gather in Hell''s Kitchen?


    It is not without reason that they just want to come here to make a name just because they have acquired a little ability ... "

 Chapter 989： A new beginning

    Inside a large warehouse just outside the Hell''s Kitchen dock area.


    Coulson watched the recruiter Skye tremble as if he were "middle evil".


    Two full-time researchers, Fitz and Simmons, were holding various detectors around Skye, who seemed to have malaria, and kept uttering a sigh of praise.


    Melinda May looked at Skye in pain, and said with a strange expression: "Now Skye has become a mutant, how are you going to place him?


    Harvey rejected the Department of Homeland Security''s proposal to set up a ''mutated human handling group'', but there must be new people in Congress to organize this department in the future. .


    At that time, they will definitely come to Skye''s troubles. You should persuade Harvey to hold the initiative in his own hands, than it is more appropriate to passively deal with those troubles! "


    Coulson looked at Skye, who was becoming quieter, and he said, "Harvey is a real smart man. If he took over the so-called" mutant handling team ", he would be in Hell''s Kitchen It''s time to count down.


    There are so many different people here, Peter Parker, Alexei, Jason Byrne''s two children, Wanda and Pietro, Jessica Jones and even Alvin and his daughter, Ginny ...


    Those who suggested Harvey set up a "mutant management department" were not at all comfortable.


    Harvey has received unprecedented funding, and similarly he is under tremendous pressure. "


    Speaking of what Coulson seemed to think, he said a little funny: "I saw for the first time that someone could refuse Congress'' request with such shameless reasons ...


    This guy is a real talent, but unfortunately we have never valued him in the past ... "


    Melinda May smiled rarely, and then said, "The result is not bad now, but would you feel unaccustomed to having a level 3 agent in the past become your boss?"


    Coulson heard a silence, then shook his head and said, "No, as long as I can continue working, I don''t care who my boss is.


    Harvey is very good, at least his relationship with Alvin is the best.


    And he was happy to support me in continuing to track down the escaping Hydra, and I am very satisfied with it! "


    As Coleson looked at Skye, who was calming down, he smiled and said, "It looks like she''s fine. Let''s go and see ..."


    Melinda May said as she followed Coulson to Skye, "What do you think of what happened in the Hell''s Kitchen? The mutants seemed to be running for trouble ..."


    Coulson took a strange look at Melinda May, then said with a smile: "As long as Alvin is still in the Hell''s Kitchen for a day, there won''t be any mess here.


    Those mutants who come to make trouble are generally extremely ferocious. Someone should have deliberately driven them to the **** kitchen to die. By the way, try the attitude of the gangsters in the **** kitchen. "


    Coleson shook his head a little funny, saying, "King has left New York, and he has a large area free.


    Those people need to know the attitude of Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Today, the treatment of the gangsters is expected to inspire those who have ambitions, because the **** kitchens are almost telling them clearly that they will not go out of **** kitchens ... "


    After hearing about this, Melinda May said, "I think the mutants are sent to death. Is it just a bit too expensive for a temptation?"


    Coulson looked down at Skye''s slack eyes and listened to Melinda May ��s question. He shook his head and smiled and said, ��Not every big guy has a big heart. Those mutants who were originally gangsters suddenly get The power will make them less controllable.


    And you should see what these mutants look like. I guess few people think of them as similar.


    The world has changed dramatically, but I don''t know yet whether this change is good or bad.


    From the mutants sent to death, I think it''s bad ... "


    Just as Coulson sighed, the floor of their warehouse suddenly started shaking.


    The otaku Fitz, holding an advanced detector in his hand, shouted to Coleson: "The center of the epicenter is Skye, what happened to her?"


    Coulson''s performance was still calm, and the ground was not shaking to the point of destroying the house. He looked at Skye''s eyes without focus and carefully patted her on the shoulder ...


    The sound of "hum ..." came as if the ancient sword had long resounded ...


    Melinda May watched in horror as the clothing on Coulson''s arm suddenly shattered, and then the whole person seemed to be run out by a catapult. Came down.


    Little beauty Simmons covered her mouth and looked at Unlucky Coulson, saying, "We said that Skye is the epicenter ...


    ��������


    Alvin ended the conversation with Stark about mutants, and now it is just the beginning of everything, and the debate does not lead to conclusions.


    Alvin sighed helplessly, watching a few children riding a megalodon shouting and chasing down the tamed dragon, which was a little bizarre.


    Now even the most courageous little Harry dares to take a diving mask and hunt with a giant tooth shark ...


    "When are you going back to New York?" Stark warned Harry, who had been swallowed, and said to Alvin.


    Alvin shook his head and said, "The Hell''s Kitchen is fine now, better than I thought.


    Why should I go back?


    I''m not in the best. If there are problems, let it be exposed quickly. I think Hell''s Kitchen will digest those problems by itself.


    Even if they can''t, we can solve them all at once after finding the problem. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a strange expression and said with a smile, "You look a little worried, why?"


    Stark shook his head a little tiredly, and said, "Pepper has one month to give birth and I can''t let her have children on this island.


    Now New York has nothing to do with "Quietness". I have to choose a hospital that meets the requirements for her. "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who seemed to have anxiety during pregnancy. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I have the opposite view with you. It''s good here, except that there are a lot of people who are suitable for Pepper.


    You rarely find that Pepper is very happy these days?


    You can make her feel at ease by staying with her!


    When you get back to New York, you become the Iron Man flying around ...


    You do n��t lack money, a state-of-the-art delivery room, and some of the best doctors are not a problem for you ... "


    Talking about Alvin''s hands gathered around his mouth, Nick shouted at Nick, who was trying to drive the Megalodon to perform difficult movements. His sister''s mouth and nose were spraying water out of him, as if he couldn''t see it. Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    Although little Ginny was happy, her father was not happy!


    After scolding, Alvin glanced at Stark, who was thinking about his thoughts, and said with a smile: "I don''t know what are you worried about?


    But let me guess, are you worried that life in the future will become the rhythm of the present?


    So as soon as something happens, you can''t wait to get back to New York to find something exciting for yourself ... "


    Stark heard it without refuting it. He was silent for a few seconds, then nodded a little ashamed, and said, "I don''t know, and I''m actually not sure how my anxiety came.


    But you''re right, I''m really afraid of a settled life ... "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m different from you, and I can''t give you any advice.


    But I think you are a bit too underestimated Pepper, you want a super strong woman to stay at home quietly with children after giving birth is impossible.


    At that time, you may want to think of her as she is now. "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Nick at sea regardless of his own roar, he took Little Ginny to dive into the sea with a megalodon, and after a few seconds, the megalodon that had accumulated kinetic energy on the bottom of the sea sprinted out of the sea. "Flying" from Mindy and Alita ...


    Watching her own daughter screaming excitedly and shouting "Chong Chong Chong", her nose and mouth were fooling around with the silly look of seawater. Alvin looked at Frank who was drinking beer next to him, angrily shouted: "Take care of your Son, otherwise I''ll hit him later ... "


    Frank glanced at Alvin''s "indignation" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "I don''t care, you take care of it."


    The text is a little bit more active, and seeing that Frank does n��t continue, he can only helplessly say, "What are we going to do? Should we go to the nearby waters and find a suitable island?"


    With Alvin looking at Stark, he smiled and said, "It''s okay to buy an island. We can''t stop halfway.


    The climate here is really good, and now there is only one island with fresh water ... "


    Just when Alvin was watching Stark''s footage and started searching for his own island ...


    In the depths of the universe, Ronan, the accuser of the Cree Fleet Commander, stood in the flagship command cabin with a long-handled warhammer.


    A blue-skinned Kerry correspondent suddenly turned back to his commander and shouted, "We received a signal. The ship computer that tracked ''Battle Angels'' sent back a signal decades ago.


    The signal marks the location in the solar system, where Asgard is now ruling ...


    Sir, what shall we do? "


    Ronan held the warhammer in his hand and looked obsessively at the purple gemstone above him, saying arrogantly: "Steering, we go to Asgard to turn around, ''Battle Angel'' is the supreme intelligence that indicates the desired super battle intelligence.


    Attacking Sandar ��s planet for a while, let ��s go around the solar system! Recommended reading TV //


    The starting point of destruction is no problem anywhere.


    Odin, I have heard his legend ... "


    ��������


    Without this chapter, it makes me very accustomed to it. It used to be a great pleasure to write a book every day when I watched my bookmates talk.


    I hope that the starting point will return to normal as soon as possible, otherwise the crutches will not even have the opportunity to copy book reviews.


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 990： Wild survival

    On a small island off the coast of Java.


    Little Ginny got into a luxurious tent wearing a pair of shorts with her hips on her hips.


    The little girl watched Alvin sleeping in the sleeping bag snoring, she pouted her mouth a little angry, trot two steps and pierced Alvin''s arms, then squeezed his nose and screamed angrily: "Dad, Get up, we are starving ... "


    Alvin opened his eyes and hugged the little Ginny and rolled over, holding the girl tightly in her arms, then closing her eyes and taking a sip on the girl''s face, she wanted to sleep for a while.


    Alvin and Stark marked a few suitable islands on the map, then drove the yacht one by one and looked at them one by one. Finally, they chose the island called "Dipper" where they are now.


    The small island is called "The Big Dipper" because in addition to the main island with an area of ??5 square kilometers, there are six smaller sub-islands on the periphery. The seven islands form the shape of a Big Dipper to form an island group.


    Stark did not hesitate to explain to the housekeeper Albus to buy this island group. This will be a place for everyone to vacation in the future.


    Alvin also likes it here, and even he proposed to take the children to a wild survival camp.


    then����


    "Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s catch fish for breakfast ..."


    Little Ginny struggled desperately in Alvin''s arms, and then scolded Alvin''s nose.


    Alvin reluctantly opened his eyes and scratched the little girl twice, letting her laugh out of breath, and then said, "We can have breakfast on the yacht ..."


    Little Ginny barked with her arms in her arms and cried, "No, Stark said the breakfast on the yacht is not ours, unless you admit defeat ..."


    Alvin was unhappy when he heard that, could a Druid still be camping?


    Although I was busy setting up a tent until late at night, I finally found that the location was wrong. Although I do n��t know other plants except coconut, we rely on the sea ...


    Alvin, who was sober, sat up holding little Ginny, and said earnestly, "Let those slackers go to hell, even if we starve to death, we won''t take a bite on the yacht ..."


    Little Ginny nodded with a "serious" expression on her face and said, "Well, I do n��t want to eat a bite or drink, we should pour out those beers ..."


    Alvin stood up and looked at the little Ginny who was leaking, hesitated, and finally said, "Drink for a while ..."


    When Alvin pushed away the tent and went out, he saw Nick and they were each carrying a small bucket, which was the crab and the oysters and sea urchins they picked up at the beach early in the morning.


    Frank had two knotted sea snakes in his hands and threw them to a makeshift stovetop, anxious and wondering what to do.


    He was hungry, but he wanted to turn his stuff into something that could feed those children, which made him a little worried. The special forces only taught people to fill their stomachs, and did not teach them to become Michelin chefs ...


    Alvin walked over and glanced at everyone''s gains. He calculated a little, then looked at the sea not far. Stark''s **** stood on the side of the ship early in the morning and peeped with a telescope. Holding a sandwich to eat sweet.


    Putting a **** to Stark, Alvin trot rushed under a coconut tree, "violent" responded with a big axe in an instant ...


    Alvin exhaled and said, "Heh ~" chopped down this coconut-filled coconut tree, then stepped forward and picked up a few plump coconuts and lifted it in a demonstration in the direction of the yacht and raised his chin.


    A few children and Frank saw Alvin''s movement and rushed over to help get the harvested coconut back to the camp.


    Frank glanced at the coconut tree, which was nearly a foot in diameter and over 20 meters in height, and said helplessly with a smile: "You''re in no way saved, right?


    If you want to eat coconut, you don''t really need to cut down the tree ... "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "But we need a little wood to raise the tent a little bit. Sleeping on the ground is not a good choice.


    Dude, are you really a special force? Or are you used to wet ground? "


    Frank froze for a moment. He really didn''t think there was any problem with the camp now. It wasn''t really a problem in this tropical region.


    It wasn''t until he saw a few energetic children that he reacted, and that he felt okay did not mean that those children also liked it.


    The reacted Frank shook his head with a smile and said, "I thought you wanted the children to experience the hardships of the wild.


    Besides, we still have sleeping bags, a little bit of humidity will not affect them. "


    Alvin glanced at Frank like a fool, turned and chopped down another coconut tree, then dragged a coconut tree in one hand while walking towards the camp, and said, "Man, we are just experiencing life, we are not ''Christian Bell'' is not really alive in the wild.


    You try to let a few children taste the bugs, and the women on the yacht will tear you to pieces ... "


    Frank listened for a moment, then shook his head with a smile, and said, "Well, I see. This is actually a Scout camp ..."


    In the camp, Alvin first pulled Nick and Richard to dig a large pit in a higher position, and then the druid made elemental magic to the bottom of the pit that he had never used before. "Polar Storm" ...


    In the two boys'' stunned eyes, Alvin put a white gas column with a diameter of more than half a meter and shot it at the bottom of the pit. Then the newly formed large pit became a refrigerator.


    I threw the coconut into it and chilled it. Then I took out a sharp cut and took a sip of the cold coconut juice inside. Alvin sighed comfortably, and then looked at the children who were waiting to be fed. He was proud. Smiled and said, "Isn''t there on the yacht, right?


    Let those men and women who are afraid of ''suffering'' be envious ... "The mobile phone remembers" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m "for a second. \\ Fiction reading.


    Little Ginny took the lead as the king of support, jumping like a happy hamster around Alvin while waving and yelling, "Yeah ~ Dad is awesome ..."


    Alvin proudly opened a coconut for the little girl, then handed the knife to Richard, and said with a smile: "Boy, now you are a kitchen helper, hurry up and give your brothers and sisters some thirst quenching drinks, I will make it for you A marine breakfast.


    I said that we should show the guys who have gotten affluent diseases, we can have a better life without the yacht ... "


    Little Harry became Richard''s first client. He took a sip of cool coconut juice carefully, then glanced at Nick who was handing coconut to Richard, and said, "The principal Alvin said is true. Is it?


    I don''t think it can compare to a yacht here. Yesterday''s bugs made me sad for a long time ... "


    Nick grinned and glanced at the distant yacht, then raised his eyebrows and said, "Man, you have to stand opposite. It''s not a good idea to be half-hearted.


    The top of the yacht is very comfortable, but except Jessica can squeeze the juice there, everyone can''t even cook the steak.


    At night they will surrender to us ... "


    Little Harry looked at Stark with a sandwich on a distant yacht, he hesitated, and said, "Did Mr Stark take this into account when he bet? I think he looked very good at the time. confidence����"


    Nick handed a well-opened coconut to Mindy, and watched Harry as deeply as a philosopher, saying, "People always overestimate their ability, and then take the bet that they must lose ...


    I wouldn''t. I can always see things clearly, so I can always stand opposite ... "


    Richard passed a pared coconut to Alita, a girl who did n��t need so much water, and looked at Nick with a smile and said, ��Yes, so you can leave those as if you would always do it. Endless summer homework is more pleasant than writing homework, right? "


    Nick was a little embarrassed, picked up a coconut and threw it to Richard, then shouted in dissatisfaction: "Hey, you can''t describe the yearning for freedom so foolishly!"


    Mindy drank cold coconut juice and looked at Nick with a mockery and said, "So you always dream of a tsunami to take away your summer homework. This is how you always do your homework by the pool and finally forget the book there. the reason?"


    Nick pretended not to hear Mindy''s spit, he looked at Alita drinking coconut juice carefully, and found that she always wanted to hand the coconut in her hand to the drunk coconut that started drooling into the pit. Little Ginny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick handed Richard the coconut he had given to Ginny who wasn''t full, and then said to Alita, "Hey, Alita, you''re welcome, There are so many coconuts here that we can''t finish drinking in a year ... "


    Alita looked at Richard, who was sweating a lot, and she said a little embarrassed: "In fact, I can''t drink, you know my body ..." TV updates are the fastest //


    Richard Lisso cut two coconuts and gave Nick one, and then he picked up a rumbling drink, and then he looked at the uncle Alita and said with a smile, "We are a group Baby, there is no reason for us to enjoy it while you are watching.


    Principal Alvin once said that as long as we men are still a woman, "to suffer," women will stand aside ... "


    Alita listened for a moment, then moved to cry a little, no one here was a robot, she thought about the order of drinking coconut juice, also according to age.


    They did not take special care of themselves, nor did they treat themselves special because of their own speciality. They just regarded themselves as a family ...


    You know this is not a yacht, not a hotel. Every harvest here requires effort, but they don''t seem to care ...


    Just when Alita wanted to say something, Nick picked up a few connected coconuts and handed them to Alita, and said with a smile: "We''re out of energy. Take these to Frank.


    You certainly don''t believe it. He took a few oysters this morning and wanted us to eat them raw. The guy''s life in the past must have been very hard. We have to take care of him! "


    Little Ginny gurgles a second coconut into her belly, and then she pats her belly contentedly and says, "It''s over, I''m full, what if my dad is doing something delicious? "

 Chapter 991： talent

    Alvin watched the oysters and sea urchins picked up by the children on the stovetop of the camp. After thinking about it, he summoned a few crows to let them steal some bird eggs and return. TV debut


    Sea urchin steamed eggs are extremely delicious no matter where they are placed. The sea urchins produced in this clean sea area are not small. One of them is removed to remove the internal organs. The petal-like sea urchin yellow looks very appetizing.


    The oysters are chopped up to pick out the tender meat inside, chopped and placed in a bowl, and then you can wait for the crow to come back. With bird eggs, you can make a fried dumpling.


    Alvin is not a chef, but as a restaurant owner, this most common dish can be eaten or done.


    This is better than Stark''s stupid hat holding the steak powerless ...


    After everything was ready, Alvin saw Frank trying to throw away the two black and white patterned sea snakes. He smiled and pulled Frank, and then Lisuo held the dead sea snake to chop skin, cramp, and go. Bone ... Recommended to read TV //


    Then Frank chopped the powdered white snake meat into pieces and put it in a coconut bowl full of fun. Alvin took out a bag of millet and prepared a snake meat soup. As a druid, he carried a little millet. It''s normal ...


    Putting a sip on a small stovetop built with several slabs, Frank lit the stove skillfully, and after a few fiddles, gave the smallest but most curious little Harry.


    The punisher was extremely patient at this time. Alvin even felt that he wanted to find the feeling of being a father in little Harry. After all, Nick, uh, everyone understands ...


    Alvin took advantage of the stall where the eggs hadn''t returned yet. He walked to the side of the two coconut trees and cut the trunk of a coconut tree into small pieces of 3 meters. Then he let the "violence" turn into two tenacity. Handed Nick and Richard''s fretsaw, pointed at another coconut tree, and said with a smile: "Just cut at this size, it should not be difficult for you."


    Little Ginny looked at Nick and Mindy, Richard and Alita started to work, she was dissatisfied and hugged her father''s thigh, and cried, "Daddy, you forgot me, I''m angry ... "


    Alvin looked at the little girl hanging on her lap, hesitated and handed little Ginny a knife, pointed at the canopy of the two coconut trees, and said with a smile: "Go, those leaves are cut down, we can use them Build a small pavilion ... "


    Watching Little Ginny scum waving and rushing over to chop down the crown of the coconut tree, Alvin shook her head with a smile. Her girl should not be afraid of the knife. As for the broken leaves, it doesn''t matter, they make her happy It''s OK ...


    Back on the stove, Alvin found a spoon to stir the boiled millet porridge, then raised his thumb at the little Harry who was already stained with black and gray on his face, and said with a smile: Boil it with low fire, um, put less firewood ... "


    Little Harriet held a piece of dry firewood about the same thickness as his arm, hesitated, inserted the dry wood into the eyes of the stove, grinned and said, "The last one, burning fire is really interesting ... "


    He said he rubbed a hand on his tax-included face, completely turning himself into a big face, and then he looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Principal Alvin, do we still eat like this at noon? It''s so interesting ... "


    Alvin took a look, and then looked at the crows flying in the sky. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not sure, but at night we will need a dedicated guy to watch the bonfire. I think you are a good fit. Candidate.


    I am optimistic about you. You are better than your father Stark and Mom Pepper. They must not be able to do this job ... "


    Little Harry smiled stupidly, which made Alvin think that this very good-looking kid has a little innocence of his age, instead of being helped by Nick Huyou to do his third grade summer homework.


    With so many good things, good kids should have fun. What is the point of holding books that make the principal feel ashamed?


    Several eagle-sized crows landed next to the cooktop. They in turn spit the bird eggs in their mouths onto the ground, and then took off again to prepare for the Druid boss''s warehouse to make a little more reserve.


    There are a few half-sized kids here, and a few bird eggs are difficult to fill their appetite.


    Alvin looked at the large and small bird eggs that might be a little different in front of him. He couldn''t figure it out anyway. He could only classify them according to the style.


    First, a dozen fist-sized sea urchins were dug a hole from the top, and all the messy internal organs of the sea urchin were cleaned up, leaving only the attractive sea urchin yellow.


    Six egg-sized bird eggs are beaten in a coconut shell, stirred and poured into the cleaned sea urchins one after the other.


    The number of bird eggs is not enough, but Alvin did not delay but took out a small steamer, put six sealed sea urchins in it, poured a little water, put the steamer next to the porridge, and began to steam. .


    The crows returned twice during this time, apparently they found the place where the birds gathered, and the number of bird eggs began to increase rapidly.


    The small steamer was full, and Alvin was not anxious to finish the rest of the sea urchin. Instead, he found a large coconut, beat in a dozen or so small bird eggs, and shredded them. Sprinkle the oysters and stir well.


    No ginger, no garlic, no starch, but it doesn''t matter, our original fresh ingredients, a little bit of blemishes are not a problem for these little foreigners who are thick and hungry.


    Alvin looked at the golden egg liquid in the coconut shell mixed with milky oyster meat. He glanced satisfiedly at the people who had got up on the yacht, watching them eat bread with milk, and Alvin''s mood would be Get good.


    This group of silly foreigners say they ca n��t cook at all. They are not like Chinese people. Although they are usually modest, they can fill their stomachs when they are really needed.


    Just look at that fool named "Bell", he is really powerful, but unfortunately an Englishman, life is called a sin ...


    The last time, we also know that we need some lard and shallots for our noodles. These rich silly foreigners, ha ~


    When Alvin took out a pan and poured a little vegetable oil, and then poured the egg liquid mixed with oysters, Little Ginny was like an attracted little wolf. She took a little nose and looked back at the aroma. The birthplace, no longer care about cutting leaves ...


    The little girl carefully put the knife in a safe place, and then began to sit on the floor with her hands on her cheeks and watched her father''s magical cooking skills.


    The smell of seabird eggs is mixed with the umami''s umami, and after being stimulated by vegetable oil, a seductive aroma bursts out.


    Looking at Ginny''s admiring eyes, Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly and said with a smile, "In fact, my dad''s cooking is good ..."


    Saying Alvin glanced at the direction of the yacht, and squeezed her eyes with a smile, she said, "Let the bread and milk go to **** ..."


    Little Ginny nodded desperately and smiled sillyly: "Dad is terrific, and fried eggs are terrific. Can we eat it every day?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said with a smile: "It''s not good to eat every day. After that, Dad will make you something awesome every few days.


    Usually buns, soy milk, bread, milk are also okay ... "


    Just kidding, this meal is simple, and I''ve been busy for an hour and a half. If I come here every day, Alvin feels that his daily quality of life will fall to a sad standard ...


    Fortunately, Ginny is a very easy-to-satisfy girl. She will be satisfied when she hears that she will eat something. At this moment, with the simple version of zizi fried, she has been completely absorbed.


    The omelette is fast, and it can be cooked in about 5 minutes. I found two small bowls dug out by coconut. Alvin fried the pan in the pan into six portions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took a look Those who were almost steamed with sea urchin, he called Richard aloud, "Guys, it''s time for dinner ..."


    Watching a few children snorting and eating sweetly, Alvin secretly scraped a **** from the pan and tasted it. It seemed that the taste was a bit light. A little salt ...


    Frank learned what Alvin did just now and put the rest of the sea urchin in the steamer. Now the special forces man is wondering if the set he learned in the army was designed for survival in the wild?


    Survive! High nutrition and high calories make people return to the life state of Rumao drinking blood, and then test the human stomach. In addition to increasing the difficulty of survival and exercising the will to survive, in the end it will also make people''s tastes stout ...


    Watching Alvin pouring the adjusted egg liquid into the pan, Frank smiled and said, "This is the talent of the Chinese, right?


    I once met a few Chinese soldiers in Africa who could make delicious noodles with lunch boxes ... "


    Alvin listened, shaking the pan in his hand to let those egg liquids move, and said with a smile: "This is a gift flowing in the blood.


    We are different from those French guys. They require a sense of ritual, but the taste is more important for ordinary people like us.


    In the words of the Chinese, this is called ''ground gas'' ...


    Of course, my vision is narrow, and there may be some arguments, but these don''t matter, anyway, I will live my own life ... "


    As Alvin glanced at him with a slight glance, he smiled and said, "If it''s Stark, you''ll blink twice, so I''ll look back and taunt him ...


    If it were girls, we shouldn''t see them ...


    Hah ~ Anyway, I won, right? "

 ~： Leave for 1 day

    Yesterday, the crutches drank and drank!


    I thought I couldn''t get up today, so I sent out two chapters last night.


    The biological clock still awakened me ...


    I''m miserable, the attendance is gone ...


    Everyone forgive me, I need to be awake!


    Finally, I wish everyone a happy National Day!


    Druid of Marvel takes a day off


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text update of the `` Druid of Marvel '''' book selection network, remembering the URL:

 Chapter 992： Bet (supposedly this

    Smelling the familiar scent behind him, Alvin glanced back and looked at a few "abandoned casts" women and said with a smile: "It looks like you know who you should be on your side.


    Facing the island, of course, people like me are more reliable, right? "


    Jessica came in a pair of denim shorts and a white T-shirt and walked around Alvin''s neck with a bit of annoyance, saying, "Then you should not steal the gas tanks and charcoal from the yacht, we have n��t eaten heat since last night Something. "


    Saying Jessica sniffed, glanced at the steaming steamer and the pot of millet porridge, she raised the whole steamer and looked at it, then said, "It''s all ours ..."


    Pepper glanced at childish Alvin, and yesterday he argued with Stark for the more important "brain and body".


    Stark chose the yacht on behalf of the "mind" side, while Alvin chose the island on the "body" side.


    The content they bet is "see who is better", judging from the richness of breakfast here, Alvin should have won.


    The process of betting is not important, but their bets are something that makes people laugh and cry.


    Looking at the proud Alvin, Pepper patted him with a smile, and then said, "What''s the point of having my friend dressed in T �� with his own head on?


    The two of you are little kids ... "


    Alvin stood up and gave out the big rock he had just sat to Pepper, a big belly. Then he smiled and said, "The avatar is not the point, the point is to print on it, ''Alvin is the smartest, strongest, The most gentleman, the most handsome man, model: Stupid donkey Stark!


    Stark Bastard always laughed at my head, and I must give him a terrific look this time ... "


    Pepper didn''t have time to pay attention to the almost mentally defiant behavior of the two men. She looked at the little black and gray Harry on her face, covered her mouth in pain, and said, "My God, how could this be the case?


    I''m really sorry, we shouldn''t leave you alone, Stark and I are really not qualified parents. "


    Little Harry was a bit uncomfortable with the enthusiasm shown by Pepper. He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "Actually it''s interesting here, I learned how to ignite.


    I am a qualified cooktop administrator ... "


    As he said, Harry looked at the sea urchin steamed egg in his hand, took a spoon and dug it to Pepper, and said, "Taste, these sea urchins were picked by us today ..."


    Pepper, who was so emotionally disturbed during pregnancy, burst into tears. She tasted the smell of sea urchin steamed eggs, and said with tears, "Thank you Harry ..."


    Speaking of Pepper holding Harry''s cheek, he cried and smiled, and then said, "We should act together in the future, let us be with you anyway. Stark and I behaved stupid yesterday. It''s ... "


    When Pepper''s pregnancy syndrome started, Shirley walked in front of Frank in a beautiful dress with makeup on her face, and said strangely, "Look, what''s different about me today?"


    Frank frowned at Shirley. After thinking about it for a long time, he had no idea. Just when he wanted to "tell the truth," he saw Alvin waving his cell phone at himself.


    Frank squinted and looked at the "sexy words" on Alvin''s mobile phone. He frowned and hesitated for a long time, resisting the nausea and discomfort with those words, and then looked at Shirley "cut corners" and said: "You look a little younger than yesterday ..."


    Alvin looked at Shirley, who was knocked down by a love affair. He looked at the lines in the mobile phone with a little disappointment, and looked at Fox with a smile and said, "May I read it to you?


    I think these words should be told to you!


    Whenever I see you, I always feel that my praise words are not enough!


    You''ve made me stupid, it''s not good ... "


    Fox listened, rolling his eyes and rubbing Alvin''s neck with a strong kiss on his lips, then said, "What kind of **** would throw his fiancee on a yacht, and then take the child to an island tent?


    The most stupid thing is that **** stole the ''fire'' on the yacht, and making fiancee out of food is the latest way to show love? "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly and said with a smile: "This is a punishment for your wrong team. Now that you have chosen to give up the dark team, I will not blame you for forgiving your distrust of me ..."


    Saying Alvin glanced at the snake porridge that had been boiled almost, he smiled and said, "You can **** craft, those that can make your stomach a little more comfortable."


    When Alvin was talking, Jessica had finished eating a sea urchin steamed egg. She was holding the hot sea urchin and said, "My God, how can there be so delicious in this world Steamed eggs? "


    Saying that the girl was kind enough to send one to Pepper, Fox and Shirley, and then pick up one again and fill it in her belly ...


    Little Ginny watched Jessica calmly eat her father''s breakfast. The grumpy little girl rushed over and held Jessica''s thigh angrily and shook it twice. "Jessie, you take Dad''s breakfast was eaten ... "


    Jessica looked at the small-faced little Ginny. She covered her face with a pitiful expression and said, "But I''m hungry, and Alvin stole our gas canisters and charcoal.


    Stark''s fried eggs from fusion reactors taste like Chinese medicine that has grown old ...


    For God ��s sake, I have n��t eaten since yesterday. My little Ginny will forgive me, right? "


    Ginny wrinkled her nose and glanced at her father, then hesitated and said, "Okay, but you have to help ..."


    Jessica quickly reached out and bumped her fist with Ginny, and said with a smile: "I''ll go back to the sea to catch more sea urchins. God, this thing is so delicious ..."


    When Jessica was talking, Nick looked at her not far away and shouted, "Jessie, what is your weight loss plan? How many kilograms do you have now? 55 or 60?


    Control your appetite, or it would be too bad for us to recognize our girlfriend when we return to the air ... "


    Jessica listened angrily, picked up an empty sea urchin shell and smashed at Nick, making him scream ...


    Just when everyone started to enjoy the original ecological breakfast, Stark flew off the yacht wearing a steel suit.


    Just when Alvin thought Stark wanted to admit defeat, he saw a roar coming from the sky ...


    Several super-osprey helicopters from the United States flew over here with several small and delicate wooden houses.


    Watching Stark send a signal to the Osprey, then flew to the island and dropped a few signal sticks in an open space not far away.


    Alvin looked at Fox a bit angrily and scolded angrily: "I underestimated Stark asshole''s shamelessness. We compare" brain "and" body ". This is a personal contest. This guy uses" money " What''s going on? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked around and looked at the lively guys, and definitely said, "But I''m the winner, right? Stark, this **** fouled ..."


    When Alvin scolded Stark, he landed next to Alvin in a steel suit, and after taking off his helmet, Stark looked at the unhappy Alvin and spread his hand and said, "We are better than us. Can one use his own ability to live better here.


    Money is part of me, and all my money comes from my mind ... "


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said, "A problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, and a problem that cannot be solved with money, plus my mind can certainly solve it ..."


    Alvin looked at Stark with an arrogant expression. He stared at Stark''s eyes and said seriously, "You lost!"


    Stark''s eyes were slightly upturned and he could not make contact with Alvin''s eyes. He was very forgiving and said, "I didn''t steal your gas tank, but I am a tolerant person ...


    We are a draw ... "


    Alvin stared at Stark, who had a clear reason for loss. He said with amusement: "What are you doing?


    I think what you lack is not a house, but a housekeeper, a maid, a chef. You lack everything, because you **** has no ability to live independently ... "


    Stark carelessly spread his hands, saying, "So I''m ready to adapt, a small high-tech delivery room and some of the best obstetricians will arrive here in 5 days.


    What I have is time to let myself learn something. I am a smart person. Smart people learn things very quickly. "


    Saying Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said: "Maybe I can''t compare with you on the body, but I have money ...


    If money counts as a kind of ability, I ... "


    Alvin waved his hand a little uncomfortably to stop Stark''s arrogance. This guy actually knew that he had a loss, so he asked for a tie.


    Taking a look at Stark, who is still unwilling to look at himself, Alvin shook his head funnyly, and finally said, "Okay, okay, for Pepper''s sake, let you wear ''Stupid Donkey Stark'' K''s T �� marriage is really not good ...


    That''s a tie, you **** is lucky ... "


    Jessica looked at it without any excitement, she said a little regretfully: "You can''t do this!


    I designed T �� ''s style together with Shirley last night.


    Clark Gabor is happy to sponsor our project, and the first 2000 T-shirts of ''Stupid Donkey Stark'' and ''Stupid Alvin'' have started printing ... "


    With that, Jessica glanced helplessly at Shirley and said, "It looks like they won''t wear it anymore. We can only hang these clothes online and sell them, hoping to sell them for a good price ..."


    Alvin looked at Jessica, who had gotten into the eyes of the money, and said with a smirk: "You expect me and Stark to wear an insulting T-shirt to advertise to you, and then you can make a lot of money on this ...


    After thinking about Alvin, he looked at Stark with a strange expression and said, "This is an opportunity to prove what kind of person we are in the eyes of ordinary people.


    There are 1,000 pieces of two kinds of T ��, and we hang on the Internet at the price of 1,000 pieces.


    As long as you don''t cheat, the final sales will determine who is the dumb ...


    This time we bet bigger, the loser is wearing a skirt to join their single PARTY ... "

 Chapter 993： Leisurely island

    Watching a few small and light and delicate wooden houses dropped into an open space, Nick rushed over and looked at the tent where he slept yesterday a little regretfully, and said to Alvin: "Are we not going to live in the tent?


    In fact, camping is very interesting. If we can''t live in the tent, we will be busy just now ... "


    Speaking of the coconut trees that have been sawed off, Nick said with a firm expression: "We should build a wooden house by ourselves so that it makes sense ..."


    Alvin watched the slick Nick suddenly become industrious. He smiled and said, "Of course, I also need a restaurant that can accommodate everyone to dine together ..."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at a coral-lined area not far away and said with a smile, "We can even build a wooden house on that sea.


    Think about where we can eat together, entertain, and even dive together ... "


    Nick jumped a little excitedly and said, "I can live there, these are all my dreams ..."


    Little Ginny heard Nick''s shout, and she jumped up in excitement and called in front of Alvin: "I also want to live at sea, and I want to dive ..."


    Alvin looked at Nick who was very positive, and he sneered, "No problem, Mr. Custer, as long as you can take a little time each night to complete your summer homework, everything is good to say ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the crooked wooden houses, he smiled and said, "There must be a good desk in there, and I will send you to your sea wooden house ..."


    Nick was stunned, watching Alvin break through his mind as if he could read minds. He said with a bit of despair, "I''m on your side, you can''t cross the river to tear down the bridge.


    We are now surviving in the wild. Is it a bit off-topic to write summer homework at this time? "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "Now things are different, you can make a plan for yourself and do something every day before you go to bed.


    Believe me, it''s stupid to leave all your homework in the last few days! "


    After talking about Alvin, no matter how downcast Nick, he glanced at a few delicately dressed women holding the sweetness of coconut shells. Facing this kind of strange scene, he funnyly pulled out some of the wooden houses and packed them. Tableware, then Frank and two people held exquisite porcelain and filled two bowls of hot porridge ...


    Watching a few beauties from civilization to barbarism, but from barbarism to civilization, Alvin nodded a little proud of his head and said with a smile: "The brain is a good thing, where did you hide it ... ... "


    Laughing and avoiding the attacks of several girls, Alvin began a happy island career.


    This is a joint decision between Alvin and Stark. They will stay here until September. Stark even decides to stay here to let his baby be born here.


    Because New York and even the United States have nothing to do with "quietness", the appearance of mutants has caused a turmoil in the entire society of the United States.


    It seems that people haven''t figured out how to face the new changes, and there are many violent guys in those mutants.


    Physical variation and surge in strength are enough to give birth to some dangerous elements ...


    The Avengers received some invitations to hunt down the mutant mutant, but after talking to Alvin, Stark felt that he should not get involved in these things.


    Those who send invitations or requests are not necessarily kind. They want to use Stark''s influence ...


    Not many mutants, more than 50 million people in New York have born no more than 50, and more than a dozen of them went to Hell''s Kitchen to give themselves away.


    But they will be one of the issues that need to be discussed in the future society. They are people first. This is the general consensus of people now.


    Because of the existence of Hell''s Kitchen, people now have a higher tolerance for those strange mutants, and the crimes of mutants are still under control.


    Otherwise, according to the **** among those mutants, now the parade at the White House door will begin again ...


    Alvin and Stark both wanted to stay out of the business at this time, and sometimes fame didn''t bring good things, and people always wanted to see their attitudes when things happened.


    Their statements will determine the mentality of a large number of people, and these are pressures, and there is no necessary pressure for them ...


    Everyone is a dragger now, and it''s not a big thing to destroy the world. Alvin thinks it would be stupid if he got involved.


    And Alvin feels that life now is very suitable for him, and his mind is filled with the breath of nature every day.


    The sea around the island is calm, and the wonderfully colored coral reefs on the bottom of the island are full of strange fish and creatures.


    You can find very good seafood every day with a mask under the sea, and then you can spend a whole day in food and expecting food.


    To be honest, Alvin''s craftsmanship is also average, but he cleverly uses the Internet to reach the real qualified chef.


    Under the guidance of the mature off-court, Alvin, who is very capable, can always make a very good taste.


    At the same time, he can learn about what happened in the Hell''s Kitchen through daily contacts.


    For example: Professor Wilson was kicked out of the house, a woman called "mutation antidote" wanted to take him in but was severely rejected by him ...


    Alexei brought the lawyers to a lawsuit with Becket ...


    Bruto''s first batch of "counterfeit medicine" was sent to several countries in South America and Eastern Europe through his channels. It is said that sales have exploded ...


    Peter was arrested by his cheap old man. Recently, the mutants who have made a lot of noise in New York have been put into the police station by relatively gentle means ...


    Harry has been using Osborn technology to help Zach and Anton do rehabilitation work. Their injuries are not too serious, but without the best rehabilitation, they may affect their future careers ...


    Shangqi and Wesley took the initiative to maintain the order of the Hell''s Kitchen when Alvin was away. Many old guys are very optimistic about this new guardian ...


    Every day listening to the old man or old Kent whispering to himself telling the fun things happening in the hell''s kitchen, Alvin''s mood is always very happy.


    This kind of short-lived topic in the parents is what he likes. Raymond wanted to tell him about the great gains from the dissolution of SHIELD. Alvin was very calm.


    The stovetop full of wild interest was retained by everyone''s vote, and it has become Alvin''s position in the past dozen days.


    Towards evening, Alvin stood by the stovetop as Fox and Shirley came out of the sea in bikinis.


    Looking at the bags in their hands, Alvin beckoned and shouted at them with a smile: "Beauty, should I wear a diving suit when diving into the sea?"


    Do you want to get those fish dead? "


    Shirley gave Alvin a middle finger, and threw her bag to the side of the cooktop ...


    Looking at the back of Shirley''s departure, Alvin spread his hands to Fox and said, "This woman is crazy? I''m bragging about you ..."


    Fox smiled and shook his head with a gentle kiss on Alvin''s face, and said with a smile, "Frank is the fish, but he is ''live'' well now.


    The words you taught to Frank aren''t easy to use after being said several times.


    Obviously, Frank''s actions did not match those words he said ... "


    As Fox dropped his pocket full of harvest and turned to a cabin, he smiled and said, "Shirley thinks she has been deceived. You are the culprit of that church Frank''s" deception ... "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly. Frank, a traditional tough guy, would really be struggling with such a magical woman as Shirley, at least there was no possibility of success lying to her.


    With his straight steel personality, Alvin felt that Frank might not survive Shirley ...


    Taking a look at Jessica who was standing side by side wearing a one-piece swimsuit with a ruffled edge and watching Fox''s back whispering with envy and envy, Alvin said with a smile: "You are here What are you doing? In fact, your figure is pretty good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Especially among our men, hey ... "


    Jessica jumped Alvin with an angry punch and then said unhappyly: "Are you in great shape? It''s stupid to go fishing in a bikini ..."


    Alvin jumped to a slightly safer position and looked at Jessica with a flat chest up and down. He nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, the resistance they encounter when swimming is greater than you, and they will go to the sea in the future. I''ll leave it to you ... "


    Jessica listened for a few seconds before reacting. Alvin was still spraying salt on his wound. The irritable girl chased Alvin and punched him a few punches, and then hummed to the crooked building on the sea. Overturned wooden cabin.


    Looking at Jessica''s back, Alvin called out loud: "Look at Little Ginny, don''t let her drown herself ..."


    Maybe after hearing Alvin''s shout, Little Ginny poked out her little head from the sea cabin and shouted, "I can swim, I''m terrible ..."


    Alvin gave a funny thumbs up to Ginny in a funny way. Regardless of success, at least Ginny didn''t lose the courage to swim. In fact, drinking water is also a skill ...


    Looking down to pack up the food brought by the two beauties, 20 sea urchins, two lobsters, and a dozen abalones that are not small ...


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and then called Frank, who took a few boys to the forest on the island to find food.


    After learning that they were about to return with a full load, Alvin was about to hang up and heard the exclaiming sound of Nick ...


    ��������


    Unknowingly three million words!


    I admire myself very much, in order to celebrate, let''s cast some monthly tickets! Haha!


    A sense of accomplishment!

 Chapter 994： Teleport Big Dog and her

    If there is someone in this world who can absolutely reassure Alvin, then this person must be Frank.


    Nick''s exclamation on the phone did not surprise Alvin too much. Instead, he was a little worried about the thing that made Nick exclaim ...


    Because of the accidents, Frank''s treatment method will become very simple and rude ...


    Sure enough, when Alvin wanted to ask what exactly happened, a low roar came from the phone, and then with the sound of Frank''s gun, the low roar suddenly turned into a terrified mourning ...


    After about five minutes, Nick called Alvin on the phone with a little excitement: "Alvin, you definitely don''t believe it, what did I just see?


    A super bully higher than you ... "


    Alvin was agitated and yelled at the phone, "Are you a fool? Compare me to a dog?"


    Big dog, do you see less? "


    Nick at the other end of the phone is probably running. He exhaled a little, panting, "This is different. It''s fat ..."


    As Nick suddenly exclaimed, "Frank, don''t kill her ..."


    Alvin listened for the last shout in the phone, then shook his head funnyly.


    she was? Why is she a big dog and "she"? Is the big dog perfect?


    Unable to think of it, Alvin let go of his mind, he poured out all the seafood that Fox and Shirley had picked up, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    Half a palm-sized abalone, lobster with long arms, fist-sized sea urchin, and various live shellfish ...


    As a semi-cooked chef, letting Alvin cook these things is a bit wasteful.


    Especially when the old man in the video watched a "weird" geoduck churned out by Alvin, and then chopped it with lobster head to make a pot of milky white seafood soup. Alvin messed things up ...


    Of course, Alvin understands what the grown-ups are feeling, and the Chinese people have played a great role in the magic logic of complement and shape.


    But Alvin thought he wouldn''t chop the geoduck, and he couldn''t eat it at all ...


    Anyone who has seen geoduck understands ...


    I don''t know what mentality the two girls took to get this stuff up.


    As Alvin spread the chopped garlic on the abalones that had been cut out of the grid, the simplest grilling started, and the little Ginny, Mindy and Little Harry in the sea cabin came out ...


    Little Ginny wore a pair of diving glasses on her face, and a breathing tube hung by her ears as she kept running and shaking.


    Looking at his own girl who ca n��t stop diving, Alvin shook her head helplessly.


    This silly girl is a magical character who dares to sip water from the bottom of the sea. To teach her to dive requires a little more magical skills, which Alvin hasn''t figured out yet ...


    Little Ginny trot rushed all the way and jumped into Alvin''s arms. He patted his diving glasses on his head and shouted happily: "Dad, I will dive. I can see it very well on the sea floor with it clear����"


    Talking about Ginny sniffing and watching the big abalones being grilled on the stove, she said happily, "When we have dinner, I can eat the fish by myself when I''m full ..."


    Alvin smiled helplessly, then nodded and looked at the little Harry around the cooktop, and said with a smile: "My cooktop administrator is late, what is going on?"


    Little Harry heard a nervous look at Mindy with a strange expression. He just said something when he wanted to say something. Ginny said, "Daddy, Harry is helping Mindy with his homework ...


    Mindy is a fool, haha ??... "


    Mindy heard a little anger and rushed over and scratched Ginny''s body a few times to make her laugh out of breath. Then she looked at the seemingly non-smiling Al with an "I''m too hard ~" expression. Text ...


    Alvin was also ridiculed by Nick and Mindy.


    The two little girls who are going to be in the fourth grade are going to find a boy who is going to be in the first grade to help with their homework ...


    Looking at the expression of crying and tearless on Mindy''s face, Alvin shook his head sadly and said, "I think you should send your transcript to Karma Taj for your father to see. He understands that he has a heavy responsibility, so maybe his problems will be better soon ... "


    Speaking of Alvin rubbing Mindy''s head, he said with a bitter smile: "When you start school, go to Dr. Banner with Nick to make up classes ...


    Do not refuse, do not complain ...


    What can I do if there are two fools in my headmaster''s house? "


    Little Ginny struggled to jump out of Alvin''s arms, comfortably held Mindy''s arm, and said with a smile: "Dr. Banner is very interesting. He can become a big green man, and I want to be with you ''Class'' ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked as if Ginny had been damaged, and gave her a stern glance, saying, "Sprint is your teacher. This time, you either go to the first grade or be honest. Actually go to class with Mr. Sprint ... "


    Little Ginny heard it as if she was a deaf girl. She turned her head into Alvin''s arms, and said happily, "Daddy, do we need to catch a fish when we have dinner?


    Dad''s grilled fish is the best ... "


    Alvin sighed, this time he ignored the coquettishness of little Ginny.


    I ca n��t just teach Mindy myself but finally let go of Ginny, this will make Mindy, a sensitive little girl, have a bad association, after all, she ��s not Nick ��s **** ...


    "Viciously" glanced at the poor little Ginny, Alvin said in a deep voice: "Don''t bargain, class is very important to you.


    In fact, you can go to the first grade with Harry, so that you have a good friend in the same class, how good is this? "


    Little Ginny flattened her mouth and looked at the little Harry who was expecting. She looked at Alvin with a bitter face and said, "Dad, then you have to give me some smart medicine, and I want to become as smart as Little Harry ... ... "


    Alvin stood on the side of the stove while buttering the abalone that was giving off a seductive aroma, while glancing at the somewhat awkward little Harriet, he shook his head with emotion, the young man''s mind had begun to make little Ginny This little girl of optimism feels stressed.


    I do n��t know where Stark came from. I just adopted a child with an IQ above 180 ...


    Take a small pair of tongs and place a few cooked grilled abalones on the plate and hand them to the three children. Then Alvin looked at Xiao Ginny with a headache and said, "You are very smart. When you go to school, you will You know, it ��s not difficult to learn ...


    As long as you are willing to work hard, no matter what the final result will be, Dad will be proud of you ... "


    Alvin comforted the silly little Ginny while glancing at the lively Jessica beside him. He really said, "My little Ginny has to go to college at least, and my dad has acquaintances in several colleges ...


    Otherwise, you can only serve me like Jesse ... "


    Little Ginny watched Dad jumped up by Jessica, and she grimaced in front of Alvin, glaring at the irritable Jessica, and shouted, "You must not bully your dad ..."


    Jessica looked at Alvin angrily and exclaimed, "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with going to college?"


    Little Ginny looked at Jessica''s angry expression. She looked back at Alvin, biting a finger of herself, and said timidly, "Dad, actually it is very interesting to carry a plate ...


    Jesse is only a little silly. She is actually very nice. Don''t scold her ... "


    Jessica couldn''t help crying or embarrassing her or insulting her little Ginny. She grabbed her and scratched her a few times, then looked at Alvin and said, "You must not despise me or I will kidnap Ginny. Go out and wander ... "


    Alvin looked at Jessica and Ginny who seemed to be on the same front again. Thinking about the future, they added Nick and Mindy, and the four of them made up the "Waste Wood Alliance."


    He waved Jessica to go a little further, Alvin looked at the food on the stove with good taste and good taste, thinking that it would not be easier to eat today, lobster tail simmered, sea urchin steamed half and the other half eaten raw Scallops are steamed with garlic, and various shellfish are fried half and cooked half ...


    Just as Alvin prepared to dilute his sorrow with food, Frank walked out of the jungle with Nick, Richard, and Alita.


    Looking at the wild boar on Frank''s shoulders, Alvin gave him a thumbs up with a smile, and he could hit a prey with an active kid like Nick, indicating that he was really amazing ...


    Nick saw little Ginny that they already had something to eat. He rushed over with a big bag, and without waiting for Alvin''s help, he picked up an abalone barbecue from the charcoal and wanted to taste it.


    While desperately blowing the extremely hot abalone, Nick pulled his backpack away and dropped it on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ proudly said: "This is my harvest today, please call me Hunter Nick in the future ..." TV mobile phone end/


    Alvin glanced at the pheasants in the bag with beautiful tail feathers. He nodded with a smile and said, "The pheasants must be blind before they hit your hands ..."


    Just when Nick wanted to argue, Richard and Alita also put the bag down, and after pulling it out, they also found the beautiful pheasant ...


    Alvin looked at Richard a little bit inexplicably and said with a smile, "Have you caught up with the pheasants for a meeting?"


    With a bang, Frank placed a small boar on his shoulder on the ground. He looked at the pheasants in several bags with a strange expression and said, "These should be fed by people, so they are not afraid at all. People ... "Remember for a second on your mobile phone" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m "to provide you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Alvin frowned and looked at Frank, saying, "Is that the big dog you met and that�� her ��?


    When Stark bought the island, he consulted. There is absolutely no human existence on the island ... "


    Frank nodded, and thought about it, then said, "I don''t know if she is human.


    But a combination of a super bully dog ??that can only move people instantaneously and a girl who can control four elements, this combination does not look like a character native to the earth ... "


    Alvin looked at Frank a little strangely, and saw no signs of loss except for a little dust on his body. Alvin relieved and shook his head with a smile, and said, "I will let my big dog find it, The island is private.


    No matter what ��she�� is who you say, at least no outsiders are allowed here before Pepper ��s production, otherwise what is the point of our finding an island? "

 Chapter 995： invite

    Recently, the meal time of the people on the island has become less regular.


    Alvin''s lunch did not begin until 1:30 pm.


    Frowning at Stark, who was constantly complaining, Alvin pointed at the yacht unhappyly, saying, "You can go there to eat with a few doctors, and they eat on time and look good.


    Oh, that''s what you think, right? No wonder you are unwilling to find a few experienced male doctors ... "


    Stark stared at Alvin dumbfounded, just because of a few complaints.


    Watching Pepper''s weird look at him, these framed look actually useful ...


    Stark gave a long sigh, raised his **** to the careful Alvin, and vowed that he would have no heart with the Pepper''s bet that the due date was approaching ...


    Alvin looked at Wolverine Stark. He raised his eyebrows proudly, and was about to give himself a bowl of geoduck seafood porridge to taste. As a result, the freshly prepared seafood porridge was snatched by Fox and handed it over. Richard ...


    Looking at Fox squinting at himself, Alvin smiled helplessly and said, "Did I just trap myself?


    In fact, I just met the doctors and I can''t remember what they look like.


    I don''t think they will look too good, otherwise where can they be doctors to make money as mistresses? "


    Stark leaned on Pepper''s shoulder and looked at Alvin with a laugh and shouted, "Don''t kid me, those are the gynecologists and nurses I hire at the best price, they are the best, no matter Which aspect ...


    You **** has been by the sea every day recently, definitely to peek at the **** of a few beautiful women ... "


    Alvin ignored Stark''s frame, and looked at Fox with a smile and said, "I think a woman is the most attractive when she is confident, and you are the most attractive one.


    Believe me, since I knew you, I think other women look similar ...


    I seem to have ��face blindness��, it ��s all caused by you ... ��


    Fox kissed Alvin''s lips generously, and then gave a demonstrative glance at Stark, who wanted to see the lively, fully interpreting the concept of his own husband and his own pain ...


    Filling Alvin with a bowl of hot porridge, Fox looked at him with a smile and said, "I know, you definitely won''t like women who yell when they see bugs, especially if they only have a beautiful face.


    But I want to hear you say something ... "


    Alvin took a sip of contented hot porridge and said with a smile: "You should make it clear that it is the man''s responsibility to praise his fiancee ..."


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Frank, the steel straight man, was hit with Shirley''s punch. He looked sadly at the full-fledged Alvin, reluctantly wanted him to slow down, and stop digging his own home. Brother ...


    A few children didn''t care about the dialogue between the adults. They were all intently listening to Nick''s story about how he encountered the big dog that would teleport, and then tried to kill him ...


    Jessica put out her tongue and made a nauseous and vomiting expression on Alvin, and then she turned to listen to Nick''s nonsense. In fact, everyone except Nick Ginny knew Nick was talking nonsense, but they just love listening.


    It is also a talent to be able to tell the twists and turns of a sudden encounter. Nick obviously has this talent ...


    Listening to Nick loudly bragging about how brave they were in front of a big dog taller than Alvin, Alvin rolled his eyes and shook his head, picked up a scallop and hit Nick''s head on����


    "If you little **** is comparing me with that big dog, I''ll hit you ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Frank with a strange expression, he said, "Tell me about the people and dogs you met. Nick''s version is too fantasy. I seem to understand it, but I can''t believe it is true."


    Frank shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m also a little disbelieving, but most of what Nick said is true, a big dog that can teleport people, a blonde girl in a strange costume ..."


    Alvin thought for a while, staring at Stark a little magically, and said, "Did we know too little about this world?"


    Talking about Alvin, he suddenly froze. He sensed that the two wolves that he let out caught something ...


    Looking at Frank with a strange expression, Alvin asked, "Did you hurt them before?"


    Frank glanced at his bragging son, he shook his head with a smile, and said, "No, Nick doesn''t think the other person is a bad guy ...


    At least they stole the pheasant they were feeding, and the other was just trying to scare them ... "


    Alvin nodded a little funny, then closed his eyes and shared the vision of the wolf ...


    A silly and cute giant bully dog ??is trying to protect a blonde girl. He opened his mouth with drooling flutter, and sent a dull roar to the two ferocious wolves the size of the horse ...


    Looking at the anxious look of the blonde girl and the weak look of the bully''s limbs trembling, Alvin probably knew why they didn''t have to teleport to escape.


    It seems that no matter what you do, if you want to use very powerful super powers, you must have sufficient physical strength. This big dog now looks weak and powerful.


    Drives a mad wolf to tentatively fangs the blonde girl and makes a fierce growl ... TV debut


    The girl who had not seen the world at first glance put her head on the **** of the bully dog, reached out to the wolf wolf, a burst of Mars burst from the wolf''s body, shook it weakly and extinguished ...


    Feeling the damage suffered by the wolf, Alvin frowned. This was a 20-level wolf. Druid was second only to the Grizzly''s animal companion. Although the girl''s flame did not cause much to the wolf. Damage, but that was enough to destroy a car just now ...


    Apparently Frank said that his opponent''s mercy was not a random guess ...


    Alvin doesn''t know why the other party appeared on this island, but it is clear that the other party came earlier than herself. From the point of view of her ability to feed pheasants, she must not be passing by ...


    Although Stark must have used some means to explore the island when he bought it, the reality is such a jerk, an island that should have a clear property right instantly became a "controversial island" ...


    Alvin opened his eyes and stared at Stark with a smile. "Can you ask the Hawaiian government, can these islands be returned?"


    Obviously this is a small island ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at a roasted old pheasant on the table, and said with amusement: "Everyone has developed the breeding industry here. Obviously we are the ones who come later ..."


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "It depends on whether the other party has the property rights of the island. I am sure she does not. The Hawaiian government is still afraid to deceive the richest man in the world, otherwise my lawyers will make them bankrupt. TV Fastest update //


    Actually I don''t care, there are many islands near here ...


    But if the other party has no legal formalities, I think we can talk about it, and I can compensate them for the cost of "demolition and resettlement ..."


    Saying that Stark kissed Pepper on the cheek, then said with a smile: "This moment is very important to me. It is definitely best to solve the problem peacefully ...


    I''m a bastard, but not an unreasonable bad guy ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile. He liked Stark''s current state.


    Once "being rich" is the exclusive symbol of the rich, because ordinary people will look very weak in front of them compared to the resources they have in their hands.


    Perhaps those rich people can destroy the lives of ordinary people with a simple idea. They may not even notice or even realize some of their own practices, which will hurt ordinary people who never appear in their minds!


    But Stark is now very peaceful, and he is willing to think for others, which brings him closer to an ordinary person than to the wayward rich man in the past.


    Closing his eyes again shared the vision of the wolf, Alvin chuckled and watched the blond girl waving her flames, and closed her eyes to greet a wolf with a set of eight punches.


    Watching the girl crying anxiously and yelling at the big dog, "Run" let Alvin try to control the irritated wolf. He felt like a bad guy in the movie and TV series who couldn''t live more than two episodes. Villain ...


    Driven the crazy wolf to gently push the blonde girl''s body so that she could sit on the ground with one buttock, and then another crazy wolf began to "communicate" with the big dog with weak limbs ...


    A half-foot-long claw was found in the wolf paw, leaving a deep mark in front of the big dog. The wild wolf opened his mouth and uttered a roar in the big dog''s ear, and then the thick wolf paw was not considered to slam **** the dog. The big dog''s neck signaled it to surrender ...


    Watching the blonde girl collapse and rush forward towards the neck of the big dog that had been scared, and gave a cry of despair, Alvin reluctantly drove the wolf back two steps, and then roared. Very awkward out of Dewclaws and made an "invite" action ...


    This is not a hell''s kitchen. Alvin''s idea was to teach the big dog, but now ...


    It''s really not necessary to bully a little girl who seems to have never seen the world. Although she looks strange, she is nothing special here at Alvin.


    And she really does n��t look like an aggressive girl. Little Ginny knew this situation and knew how to yell and grin, and the blonde girl cried patronizing ...


    Alvin opened his eyes and stared at Stark with a smile. "Wait a while and we will meet our guests. It''s actually pretty good here. At least we should live here until Pepper gives birth to Morgan.


    Otherwise, it would take a long time to find another island ... "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the fierce beast Nick had drawn in the sand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He thought about the stupid dog with a scratchy head and yelled at Nick: "Man, you look really Very brave, that''s just a monster ... "


    Nick listened with pride and straightened his chest, and said loudly, "That''s right, Mr. Custer''s courage is iron, nothing can scare me ..."


    Alvin ignored Richard''s reminder and looked at Nick intently. He smiled and said, "I bet other people will be scared of urine when they encounter such a monster.


    But all of us here are exceptional ... "


    Nick listened with a big wave and looked at Mindy and Little Harriet who were infected by the story. He said with certainty: "I''m not biased against you, but you will be frightened when you see that guy ... "


    Alvin smirked at the bragging that he started to lie to his Nick. He smiled and said, "I don''t believe it, I think you''re talking nonsense, our Mindy is not a messy girl ..."


    Anxious to prove himself, Nick shouted, "It''s impossible, that monster is terrible ..."


    Alvin didn''t give Nick time to think, he hurriedly said: "Then bet, if Mindy is not afraid, you will be responsible for the hygiene of the stove every day or let Mindy punch him ..."


    Nick looked at Alvin with an angry look almost without hesitation, and cried, "The deal ..."


    As soon as the words came out, Nick felt something wrong. He looked at Alvin, who was smiling, and said a little uncertainly, "What if Mindy can''t touch that�� monster ��?��


    Alvin looked at Nick with a grin, and stretched out his hand and said, "I invited that ''monster'' to be a guest ..."

 Chapter 996： captive

    Alvin, as they enjoyed this lunch, a sound made in the woods not far away.


    When the vegetation fluctuated, a huge mad wolf protruded from the forest.


    Nick, who was about to get up and escape, saw the wolf appearing. He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and when he was about to bite hard with Alvin, a big dog with a scratched head appeared from behind the wolf.


    Nick glanced at the big dog whose drool seemed to be uncontrollable forever. He "umm" twice, then looked at Richard with an incredible expression on his face and said, "What the **** is this? It Not the same as what we saw in the morning ... "


    Richard glanced at Mindy with a "fierce" expression. He tried to pull the brothers, but at last saw Alvin''s smiley expression. He sighed sighingly and said to Mindy: "Nick may have been frightened in the morning, so he had hallucinations ..."


    Saying Richard looked at Nick with a sincere expression, he said, "It''s nothing to be beaten by Mindy, really ..."


    Little Ginny didn''t care that Nick had bragged about her just now, and when the big dog with rumpled and fat ears appeared on the face, she was completely attracted.


    When the little girl waited for the big dog with soft limbs to walk out completely, she looked at Alvin in surprise and called out, "Daddy, is this dog our family too?"


    Can I go play with it? "


    Alvin glanced at the blonde girl who came out. She wore a bare-skinned bright yellow leather top. The thin shoulders made her look in love.


    There was a weeping cry on a sweet face, which made her anxious.


    Looking helplessly at the little Ginny who wanted to drag all the ugly monsters home, Alvin spread his hand and said, "That''s someone else''s pet, but you can ask her. Maybe she agrees to play with that big dog ..."


    When Crystal was escorted from the jungle by the wolf, her heart collapsed.


    As a member of the royal family of the Moon aliens, she was repeatedly told by her sister not to come to Earth alone, but she never took it seriously.


    I thought that with the control of the elements on my body and the magical big dog "tetanus", the earth was my own back garden ...


    And she came to this beautiful island every three and a half, and she never really had any problems.


    Crystal loves this place on the earth too much. I like a small island too. There is never a scenery on the moon, refreshing breeze, blue sea water, dense jungle, everything is like the moon never ...


    Crystal didn''t dare to expose herself to the earth people against her sister''s intentions.


    Especially the recent explosion of Terrygen''s crystal energy on Earth has caused disputes across the Moon.


    His sister Medusa and his husband had a huge dispute with a prince about whether to include the emerging aliens on Earth into their own ethnic category ...


    The seemingly gorgeous palace on the moon, in fact, the extremely annoying space makes crystal life very depressed ...


    So although the moon is noisy now, Crystal still chooses to secretly let the big dog "tetanus" send himself here, feed the pheasants, pick a few flowers, the most important thing is to be able to breathe a little self-heating air ...


    As a result, everything seems to be out of order today. First, a few people stole the beautiful birds they fed, and then a terrible man almost injured the "tetanus".


    The terrible look of that man made the "tetanus" who had just teleported himself here, exhausted and in need of rest, re-launched the teleportation ability and escaped the terrible man with himself.


    As a result, he was arrested before he could recover from exhaustion ...


    Alvin watched the unfortunate blonde girl crying and her eyes were going to be blind. He gave a helpless gesture to Fox, and said with a smile, "Go comfort our guests. I''m not very good at dealing with such little girls. ... "


    Fox stood up funnyly and walked towards the crystal. Little Ginny, who couldn''t sit still, followed her, but her purpose was not crystal ...


    Fox glanced at Ginny, who was holding a corner of her mouth in front of the big dog and making a face at it. She smiled and shook her head, then looked at Crystal and said, "Don''t be afraid, we are not malicious."


    As Fox said, he looked back at Alvin, and then patted him on the neck of the wolf who escorted the crystal, and motioned to drive them away, otherwise the girl could never calm down ...


    Watching the two wolves being dispelled by Alvin, Fox then extended his hand to Crystal again and said with a smile: "Hello, we are really not bad people, and we are not malicious to you.


    My name is Fox. What''s your name? "


    Crystal looked at the two wolves suddenly disappearing out of thin air, and the little Ginny who was holding the "tetanus" leg and wanted to climb on it, which gave her a little relief, at least these did not look like that People who will hurt others for no reason.


    The irritable big dog "Tetanus" showed a little quieter after the pressure suddenly decreased. Crystal looked at the beautiful Fox in front of her. She wiped a tear on her face and said a little nervously, "I, I am Crystal, who are you? "


    Fox was not in a hurry to comfort the apparently frightened girl. She smiled and patted her on the arm of Crystal, then stretched out her hand and invited, "You look like you have nothing to eat, go sit with us, and then we Speak slowly. "


    As Fox turned and led the way, he said with a smile, "In fact, this island was bought by the Hawaiian government from that moustache over there.


    We all thought it should be an uninhabited island, but now it looks a little different from what we thought.


    Maybe we should have a good talk and then decide what to do in the end? "


    Little Ginny crouched in front of the big dog and looked at the big dog who was a little tired. She cheerfully touched the folds on her face, and then she was pleasantly surprised to find that the big dog began to enjoy the "hum" Humph"����


    The little girl was an enthusiastic person, she smiled and chopped on the big dog''s head, then her hands began to slide along the folds of the big dog''s face like combs.


    The big dog hummed comfortably for two minutes, and seemed to feel that he should give back this enthusiastic little girl, so he shook his head, and then he licked his teeth with a big tongue and licked on the sweet little girl ...


    Little Ginny happily pushed against the enthusiastic big dog and called "Yeah Yeah", then suddenly stood up, picked up a branch from the ground, made a double gesture to the big dog, and threw it out forcefully ...


    Watching the big dog''s "wheezing" panting sound, he turned and pounced on the branch, then carried it back in front of himself, and a small truncated tail behind his **** began to shake desperately ...


    Little Ginny is very excited. The big dogs in the family will take care of her like a babysitter, but they will never play this "mentally handicapped" game with Little Ginny ...


    Picking up the branch on the ground and waving it in front of the big dog attracted its attention. Little Ginny threw the branch out again with a "yes" ...


    Seeing that the big dog turned almost towards the branches like a conditioned reflex, little Ginny turned back to Alvin and shouted happily: "Dad, look, the big dog is so cute, it will pick up things, Sol and Dom None of them ... "


    Alvin had been watching the big dog, until he was sure that the big dog was not malicious, and he dispelled the golden rattan on the big dog''s feet.


    The fat brown dog now looks like an overgrown pet, and it doesn''t look dangerous ...


    The actions of Fox and Ginny calmed down Crystal slowly, and she recovered a little grace of the alien princess ...


    Gently wiping the tears on her face, Crystal followed Fox to the original "dining table", and she looked at the man with a cold expression in the morning a little nervously, then said to Alvin, who was obviously the master, and said : "My name is Crystal. Why did you come to me?


    If it was because of the conflict in the morning, I don''t want to apologize to me. They killed the birds I fed. "


    Nick was a bit upset when he heard it and shouted, "Hey ~ those are pheasants, we don''t know those are your pets.


    And you burned on my ass, I forgive you! "


    Crystal looked at Nick a little nervously and said, "I just want to warn you, in fact, I''m more joking ..."


    Nick glanced at Frank, who was expressionless. He spread his hands indifferently and said, "Frank is kidding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so you and your big dog are fine now ..."


    Saying Nick looked at the happy little Ginny who was playing, where could he still have kung fu and crystal nonsense, he looked at the stupid dog who had been slipped by a stick and said, "Will it chase the ball?


    I watched it on a show. The favorite toy of bullies is actually a ball, because their mouths are too flat, and it''s not very convenient to bite things from the ground ... "


    Crystal is a bit uncomfortable with Nick''s familiarity. She smiled a little awkwardly and then said, "It really likes to play the game of chasing the ball ..."


    Nick got an affirmative answer. Where can he still listen to the others? The boy rushed back to the cabin and pulled out a colorful beach volleyball. Then he yelled and rushed to find Ginny to play stand up����


    Alvin looked at the unsuitable crystal. He smiled, stood up, poured her a cup of coffee, handed it to her, and said with a smile, "It looks like there must be some misunderstanding between us.


    It may be a bit of a pretense to say that, but it is now a private island.


    If you can prove that you have lived here for a long time and do not want to move, then we go back to the trouble of the Hawaiian government.


    If you are just passing by, then I would be happy to sponsor you a ticket, you can go wherever you want.


    These count as my apologies to you, after all, my two big dogs might have scared you! "


    Crystal sat down with Fox in her hands, holding coffee, and she hesitated. "I only come here occasionally. I like the environment, the air, and the animals."


    If this is really your place ... "


    Speaking of crystal, he looked at the cheerful big dog "Tetanus", she said a little helplessly: "When the tetanus is rested, we leave here ..."

 Chapter 997： crystal

    Alvin listened and clapped his hands happily, then looked at Crystal and said with a smile, "I''m glad you are so reasonable. In fact, if you like it, you can play here for a few days.


    If this is your earliest discovery, it''s a bit unreasonable to drive you away.


    But only for a few days ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed at Pepper who was sitting on a chair with a big belly, and said with a smile, "We have a pregnant woman in labor. We want a quiet environment ...


    Maybe after a while, you can come here again as a guest ... "


    It wasn''t until this time that Crystal had completely let go of her worry, because Alvin didn''t seem to have any interest in his identity at all.


    Their abilities, their big dogs, all of them seemed to take for granted the feeling that even the boy who was "harmed" by himself did not care too much.


    In fact, Alvin had no interest in her when Crystal agreed to leave, but Alvin would never have imagined that this crystal would be the princess of the Moon alien race.


    Although Crystal''s dress is not common, the knowledgeable Alvin still cannot connect her to the aliens.


    In Alvin''s eyes, this crystal is at most a little girl from a place like Karma Taj. She looks sweet and has a good temperament. In addition, she is no different from ordinary girls.


    Alvin, who had already eaten, greeted Frank and Stark, who also ate, and wanted to leave the table to the women.


    They should be able to talk. The three men on their side are still standing still. They are too enthusiastic about a pretty girl who is not good for a harmonious husband and wife life in the future ...


    Watching Alvin take out his cigar and light it separately from Stark and Frank, Fox looked at the crystal and said with a smile, "Don''t mind, they look like this."


    Saying that Fox looked at Peper with a little envy, and said with a smile: "Now she is the most important person, and everything must be backed up."


    Crystal is not a very difficult person to deal with. She also does not have the so-called royal pride. In the face of Fox''s kindness and the curiosity of several other women, she smiled wryly and said, "In fact, it''s okay. I was a little impulsive in the morning ... "


    Speaking of Crystal, he was trying to tease the big dog "tetanus" to make him teleport Nick, and smiled and said, "He looks too greedy in the morning, I am a bit frightened, so I Burned his **** ...


    Fortunately, you don''t seem to be such unreasonable people ... "


    Shirley squinted and looked at the crystal, and said with a strange expression: "In fact, you can be fierce. Nick''s tolerance is not bad. If you think that pressing his **** will make him scared, then You are wrong. "


    Talking about Shirley as a new talented person, she changed the color of makeup on her face, then looked at the crystal, and said with a smile: "You look a little special, and from your clothes, you The home must be a special one.


    What do you think of powers in general? "


    Crystal watched the change on Shirley''s face and said a little without thinking: "It''s ordinary ..."


    She said she reacted a little, then looked at Shirley apologetically, and said, "Don''t mind, I usually talk about those practical abilities. Actually, I really want to have your magical abilities ... "


    Fox looked at the crystal that was not deeply involved in the world, she shook her head a little funny, and then embarrassed to continue to cooperate with Shirley to dig the bottom of the crystal.


    She just leaked a lot of information in a few words, for example: the power should not be a special ability in her eyes, and the power person on the earth began to produce on a large scale or more than ten days ago ...


    Crystal''s words clearly indicate that the abilities are graded. Shirley''s makeup abilities are not high-level, and there are many practical abilities ...


    All this shows that the family of Crystal is very strange ...


    Fox couldn''t imagine the crying captured girl would be an alien, but they had a rough judgment about Crystal''s identity family.


    Crystal is a girl cultivated by a great aristocratic family, kind, sincere, and not deeply involved in the world ...


    Fox smiled at Shirley, and then she smiled at Crystal and said, "It looks like your family is weird. We all know that talented people only appeared on a large scale more than ten days ago ..."


    Talking about the crystal that Fox was looking a little surprised and overwhelmed by the expression, she shook her head with a smile and said, "Don''t get me wrong, we didn''t test you, just just out of curiosity ...


    You should feel that we don''t really care who you are ...


    We are just curious, because you seem to have a clearer understanding of powers ...


    Can you tell us more about it?


    My fiance has a strange power that can make people stink. It''s also very interesting.


    If you have a deeper understanding of this, can you answer it for us? "


    Crystal looked at Fox with a sincere expression. She took a bite of sweet coffee, hesitated, and then said, "My family is special, but we do know something about power.


    We generally divide powers into ''practical powers'' and ''special powers'' ...


    My elemental powers are practical powers, and the so-called stinking powers you just mentioned are special powers.


    There is actually no difference in it, after all, everyone is different, and some abilities do not bring convenience to people. Maybe it will bring burden and doom ... "


    Speaking of Crystal looking at the makeup on Shirley''s face, she said with a smile: "Actually, I said that I like you this ability is not a lie, I believe every girl will like this ability.


    And I can tell you very clearly that your ability has room for improvement. "


    Shirley didn''t care too much. She glared at Fox and sneered, thinking of her panic and crooked nose that morning ...


    Taking a slap on the smirk Fox''s arm, Shirley looked at Crystal and said, "I''m fine, and I don''t think I''ll be more comfortable without it.


    We have a woman who can eliminate abilities, and I''m going to try it when I go back.


    The physical abnormalities are not necessarily fascinating, even if the acquired abilities may be really interesting. "


    Speaking of Shirley looking at the crystal with a strange expression, she smiled and said, "How did your ability come about?


    Our abilities happened because a Tyrigan crystal in a treasure was detonated. What about yours? "


    Crystal listened for a moment, she looked at Shirley with a serious expression and said, "Terry root crystal?


    Do you guys know this stuff?


    Are there many people on earth who are mutated by Terry root crystals? "


    Fox heard that Crystal had leaked a lot of information. She smiled and patted on the shoulder of Crystal, saying, "It looks like you have been in contact with Terrygen Crystal long ago or everyday.


    Can you tell us what is going on?


    All we know now is fur. We know nothing about the genes of the early Cree planted in the human body in order to become a phantom. "


    Crystal was shocked. She looked at Fox with a strange expression, and said, "You actually know this? Cree, Terigan Crystal ..."


    Reflecting on the crystal, he said, "I can only tell you that the concentration of Terigan crystal will determine the strength of a person''s ability to be excited.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Some talented people have very powerful abilities as long as they are activated, but such people are extremely rare ...


    Can you tell me where did you get this information?


    I always thought that these were very secret messages. Not many people on the earth know such things ... "


    Fox always mentioned the word "Earthman" to Crystal, and finally had some doubts. She narrowed her eyes slightly, then glanced at Alvin who was joking with Stark not far away ...


    Looking at the man who seemed to be indifferent to everything, but a mirror-like man in his heart, Fox smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Our neighbor is the queen and princess of Asgard, ''Terry The crystal "Cree" they told us. "


    As Fox looked at the crystal that seemed to be aware of something, he smiled and said, "Can you tell us the principle of Terigan crystal to activate genes in those carriers of Kerry''s biochemical gene?"


    Crystal looked at Fox with a strange expression, and she thought about all the words she had just said, and then the girl found, sadly, that she had revealed a lot of secrets.


    Looking at Shirley smiling, Crystal said with a bit of frustration, "Some things I can''t say, and you don''t seem to have Terry root crystals, and those things are useless."


    Speaking of Fox looking at Crystal a little disappointed, she shook her head helplessly and said, "Not every gene carrier can activate abilities.


    Most people will not be abnormal even if they are exposed to the Terrygen Fog.


    Only a very small number of people of the right age or luck have abilities ...


    Our, um, the ''family'' will let everyone touch the Terry root crystal when they are adults, and then we will pray together ...


    As for the so-called Cree genetic experiments, we don''t care ...


    We are us, ��Awakener�� and ��Silent�� ��


    Fox nodded and smiled, saying, "It looks like your family is very complicated, so we won''t ask any more.


    Can you tell me how did you find this island?


    What else do you particularly want to go?


    Our Mr. Stark is willing to pay a sum of money to compensate you for the inconvenience. "


    Talking to Fox, he looked at Pepper with a strange expression, and then smiled at Crystal and said, "Be sure to seize this opportunity ..."

 Chapter 998： Teleport

    Stark was sitting on a beach chair. He took a cigar in his hand and took a sip. Then he took a look at Alvin and Frank who were drinking beer next to him. After thinking about it, he said, "What do you think she is? ?


    This girl''s behavior is very different from ours, and she doesn''t seem to know much about the present.


    It fits her shape a bit ... "


    Alvin glanced at Stark with a curious expression. He shook his head and said with a smile: "It is not a gentleman''s act to eavesdrop on the girls.


    What does she have to do with us?


    As long as she leaves here, don''t cause any trouble here, in my opinion there is no need to ask questions. "


    After talking about Alvin, he looked back at the crystal that had a good chat with Fox. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I think she should not be a bad person anyway. If you think it is necessary, you can give Karma Taj Fat Man Wang Yuan went for a call.


    They know much more about this world than we ...


    If this crystal really comes from a special place, they should know the Fat King Garden.


    "Almighty people", "family" and "special birth methods", as long as they are Earth people, Kama Taj has no reason and does not know.


    Anyway, I don''t want to ask, I have a hunch, and if I ask, there will be trouble ... "


    Stark frowned for a long time, and at last he glanced at Pepper, who had a big belly. He shook his head helplessly and said, "You are right, knowing too much is actually not good ..."


    Just when Alvin was enjoying their leisure time after dinner, little Ginny had a little "surprise" ...


    As a kicker, Richard hit the colored volleyballs a long distance, and then the big dogs "Tetanus", Nick, and Ginny standing side by side at a starting point rushed out like rabbits with arrows.


    How could two little children run a super big dog, but Nick still had a way. He used nano prosthetics to give a big dog a trip, and then the big dog who ran away was stumped by a volley and used a standard. "Dog mud" fell on the beach ...


    Little Ginny rushed to her volleyball with her short legs upside down. Seeing that the big dog was tripped, Little Ginny slumped over and looked at the big dog with pain.


    Looking at the humming big dog, little Ginny reached out and gently touched the big dog''s forehead, trying to comfort him ...


    A colorful light that made Alvin''s heart beat from the big dog''s forehead, and then the big dog took the little Ginny to a distance of dozens of meters and fell beside the volleyball ...


    Watching the volleyball smug on Ginny''s body, Alvin, who had been "violent", glanced up, as if he didn''t know that he had closed the circle from the ghost gate ...


    Alvin was really scared just now, and the moment when Big Dog disappeared with Ginny, he felt that he had lost control of Ginny''s safety.


    Annoyed, he was ready to chop one of Crystal''s arms first, and asked what had happened.


    Whatever kindness, friendliness, etc. should all stand aside in front of the safety of their own girl.


    Crystal looked a little surprised at Alvin, who was wearing a set of armors. She hadn''t realized what happened just now, but the general look of Alvin''s knife still made her feel shocked.


    "Tetanus ~" The crystal at the table called to the playing dog, then looked at Fox with a strange expression around him, and said, "Tetanus is not malicious, it will only do this to people you like ...


    That little girl ... "


    Fox glanced over and walked to Alvin with little Ginny on her butt. She shook her head with a smile, instead of telling Crystal Alvin about the possible reaction just now, but said with a smile: "That''s Alvin''s daughter, she''s special ... "


    Crystal looked at the little Ginny who was hitting her, and found that she just dried her eyes with her hands over her eyes, and then began to slap her arms around Alvin''s neck.


    Then the man who had become very scary at that moment was like a flame drenched with ice water, smiling bitterly on the little girl''s face as the final punishment.


    It''s just that his look at Big Dog''s "tetanus" is not so friendly ...


    The big dog looks stupid, but the anger from the druid can still be clearly felt. The kind of clear threat that if you come, I will tear you to pieces, and let the big dog pinch his **** all the way. He rushed to the front of the crystal, thrust his head into the arms of the crystal, and fell her from the top of the chair to the ground. Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    Nick is about to re-flag on the magic of big dogs and his bravery this morning with Mindy and Harry.


    Looking at this little **** who looked like a **** man who also wanted to "tele-shift", a golden vine with a thumb thickness came out of the ground and pulled **** his butt, letting him cover his **** with electric shock Jumped up and made a loud scream.


    The inexplicable Nick turned and was unconvinced and wanted to complain. As a result, he saw Alvin, who had a sloppy upper body, pointed to the cabin on the sea, and said, "It''s enough time for me to get up and fish. Okay, diving too. You will prepare the dinner materials today ... "


    Nick covered his **** and his forehead in disappointment and said, "Oh no ~ Alvin, we just finished eating, let''s play with that big dog again ...


    And those pheasants and boars are enough for us to eat at night ... "


    Alvin faded away from the "violence" on his body and looked at Nick with a sneer. "Your new friends look tired already, those pheasants are also fed by others, and they ca n��t eat you ..."


    As Alvin looked back and glanced at the big dog who was hiding behind the thin crystal and did not dare to look at his big dog, he sneered and said, "We need to hurry up the guests to send them home ..."


    Just when Crystal was thinking whether she wanted to apologize, Little Ginny held her mouth flat and hugged Alvin''s thigh, looked at Alvin with a small face and big eyes, blinked and said, "Daddy don''t be angry, Big dogs are cute, can''t you punish Nick? "


    Alvin looked at his silly girl, hesitated for a few seconds, and sighed loudly. He waved his hands weakly and signaled that the bear child would quickly get out.


    Judging from the results, Alvin seems to be overwhelming, but it feels like the sky is going to fall down for a second.


    Watching a group of dingy children running to the cabin at sea, Alvin turned back to the table with a bitter smile, looking at the crystal with a nervous expression, and said, "I''m sorry ..."


    Crystal didn''t understand it too well. She looked at Alvin a little blindly, and hesitated, "Why, what?"


    Alvin glanced at the big dog that was almost scared to pee ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled wryly: "I almost chopped you just now, I seem to be a little fuss ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the weird Fox, he let out his hand and said, "I don''t know what happened just now ..."


    When Fox wanted to comfort the crystal that was still scratching her head, the crystal seemed to hear something. She stood there with a strange expression, then jumped up and turned around and hugged the big dog''s "tetanus" neck, with one hand. Press it on his head and whisper in his ear.


    Alvin watched Big Dog''s anxious whine crying in the face of Crystal''s anxious urgency. He tried hard to stand up and tried to activate the power on his head, but after two attempts, he failed.


    Alvin probably guessed something. The girl named Crystal should have suddenly learned something, and wanted to go home or dare to go somewhere.


    The big dog''s ability is obviously limited ...


    Watching the crystal anxiously wiped the tears on his face, Alvin quietly summoned the corpse pain and the golden vine, two vines got out of the dog''s feet, and the vines with thick fingers were stuck on the dog''s leg ... �� TV updates the fastest //


    Alvin also couldn''t figure out whether the big dog needed to replenish his vitality or mental strength, so he was ready to take a two-pronged approach to restore the big dog to its best state.


    With the supply of vine energy, the eyes of big dogs become brighter ...


    Just when Alvin thought it was about the same, Fox reached out and patted him on Crystal''s shoulder to ask what happened ...


    Just when Fox was in contact with the crystal, the big dog''s head suddenly bloomed with colorful brilliance. Alvin was surprised to grab Fox''s hand, but he was also brought in ...

 Chapter 999： Rebellion

    In the palace of the moon aliens ...


    The alien Queen Medusa had long, burgundy hair that lingered in the air like life.


    Dozens of soldiers in black holding sci-fi rifles surrounded Medusa by a young man with a beard and a clear look.


    Medusa looked at the young man who looked particularly clear. She looked at him calmly and said, "Maximus, are you doing this to me?"


    Maximus struggled, and said a little bit painfully, "First you, then Black Bat King.


    The aliens need a new king to lead them into the future.


    There are a lot of new aliens on the planet. They are our compatriots ... "


    Medusa looked at Maximus indifferently and said, "So you want to lead those people to overthrow human rule?


    Do you think they will obey your orders?


    You ca n��t even lead the army through the blockade of Kama Taj. Why do you fantasize about this? "


    Maximus heard a bitter shake and shook his head, saying, "I''m not trying to overthrow the rule of mankind, I''m trying to overthrow the rule of Black Batman and you."


    Speaking of Maximus raising his hands in front of him, he said in a tone of grief and indignation, "I have no power, because I am the younger brother of the Black Bat King, so I can stay in this suffocating palace ...


    You chose Black Bat King because I didn''t have the ability ...


    There are more than 80 people in the alien race who cannot wake up, so they should be born underground ...


    It''s not fair ...


    We need a wider living space, we need sunshine and rain, and we need to be treated impartially ... "


    As Maximus looked at the contemptuous expression on Medusa''s face, he deflected his eyes a little uncomfortably, and then waved his hands behind him, saying "take her, don''t kill her ..."


    A dozen soldiers in black drew their weapons from their waists and rushed towards the red-haired Medusa. Their movements were agile and powerful, but the smart long hair on Medusa ��s head was like life in the air Mid-term twists and turns ...


    Hundreds of red hairs formed a group of tenacious whiplocks in the air, and an unlucky soldier in black was beaten on the face, and there was a whip mark that was deeply visible ...


    Watching the unlucky soldier covering his face and making a miserable cry, Maximus shouted impatiently at the attacking soldiers, "Come on, grab her ..."


    The soldiers did not hesitate long for this almost deathly order.


    Facing a large net made of long red hair, the soldiers rushed forward without fear, and were then easily subdued.


    Medusa straightened and looked at Maximus not far away, she sneered and said, "This is the bargaining chip you have?"


    As Medusa questioned, a strand of red hair wrapped around Maximus'' neck and lifted him off the ground ...


    Looking at the difficult smile on Maximus''s face, Medusa hesitated, and then said, "Give up, I''ll plead with Black Bat King ..."


    Maximus firmly grasped the tightly tangled red hair around his neck with both hands. While breathing hard, he said hard, "Please? For me?


    Why don''t you kneel to me and ask me to forgive you and the Black Bat King ... "


    Facing the madman like Maximus, Medusa, just when she wanted to completely stun him to end a ridiculous rebellion, a tall bald man suddenly appeared behind her.


    The bald man''s hands burst out with dazzling white light floating on both sides of Medusa''s head. The red hair on Medusa''s head just now seemed to have suddenly lost her life ...


    Maximus ordered the soldiers who had regained their liberty to seize Medusa with a horrified expression, looking at the anger and terror on her face. Maximus rubbed his reddened neck and said "You should kill To me, you are the same as Black Batman, you are not qualified rulers at all.


    New abilities on the planet are being born, and the lives of our people are hot.


    And you don''t want to do anything ... "


    With that, Maximus looked strangely at Medusa, with a bit of bitterness in the corners of his mouth, and said, "If you choose me, you should choose me!"


    A female soldier in black handed an electric hair clipper to Maximus. The movement of that soldier made Medusa nervously look up and say, "You can''t do this ~"


    Maximus, holding a hair clipper, walked towards Medusa with a bitter expression on his face and said, "I don''t want to kill you, so I have no choice ~


    It''s all your fault ... "


    Medusa, kneeling on the ground, straightened her body hard, gritted her teeth and looked at the vicious Maximus. She said helplessly and sadly, "If you do this, I will never forgive you ...


    Those who hurt their families will eventually be abandoned by everyone ... "


    Maximus looked at Medusa''s eyes with a complex expression. He hesitated, and finally chose to stand up and walk behind Medusa to shave the alien Queen''s hair with a special hair clipper ...


    Before leaving, Maximus looked at Medusa, who was lying on the ground and weeping, and said softly, "Stay here, don''t do anything that makes me embarrassed.


    I''ll be able to solve Black Batman soon, and then I will become the new alien king ... "


    ��������


    Shortly after Maximus left, he was held outside the palace hall of Medusa ...


    The big dog "Tetanus" suddenly appeared in a beautiful corridor with crystals, Fox and Alvin.


    Several soldiers in black guarding here saw the situation and rushed forward, trying to control a few unexpected guests who suddenly appeared.


    Crystal was very lame in the face of these sudden attacks. The red flash on her hand never dared to say hello to the soldiers, but kept bombarding their feet ...


    After experiencing an inter-planetary transmission, Alvin was dizzy and stared at his place. He did not have time to carefully observe the beautiful sculptures and the scientific and technological architecture.


    Alvin unfortunately supported a marble column and leaned his head out of the fence. "Er ~" Let''s spit out the seafood meal that was just now ...


    Not far below, Maximus, who was walking and preparing to kill the king, heard the movement from a few dozen meters above his head, so he instinctively raised his head ...


    Alvin emptied his luxurious lunch proudly above Maximus'' head, and then glared at the soldier in black who shot himself with an iron rod ...


    Watching Fox take down two soldiers in black with bare hands and seize two strangely shaped rifles, Alvin nodded uncomfortably at his fiancee and called "Are you all right?"


    Fox rolled her eyes and looked at the invincible fiance of her own family. Looking at Alvin funny, he said, "Take care of yourself ..."


    Alvin took a sad soldier in black and attacked himself. He punched him strongly in the abdomen, then pressed his head with ethics and let him spray the vomit downstairs ...


    The probe glanced at Maximus, who had seafood porridge in his head downstairs, and Alvin called "sorry ~" sorry.


    For just a few seconds, Fox, who had mastered the use of weapons, quickly brought down more than a dozen soldiers who attacked them, and then she looked at the wolverine crystal and said, "What''s going on?"


    Crystal looked at the guard who fell to the ground. She glanced at Fox in surprise. Just now she always thought that Fox was just the lover who looked at the terrible Alvin. However, at the moment of the alien rebellion, Fox was saved Your own life.


    Instead, the Alvin, who should be very powerful, was very disappointing ...


    Seasickness and seasickness are common, but it ��s the first time that Crystal, such a powerful guy who is still dizzy, is seeing ...


    Without time to explain to Fox what happened, Crystal anxiously pushed open the gates of the guards and rushed in.


    Hearing a heartbreaking scream from the hall, Alvin and Fox glanced at each other and rushed in. The crystal could not go wrong, and she had to rely on her to go home ...


    When Alvin rushed into the lobby, he saw Crystal holding a woman who was shaved by a third-rate hairdresser and kept crying.


    Approaching a little, Alvin found that the bald woman was still alive. He looked at the same inexplicable Fox around him and said, "Is anyone wrong?"


    What a big problem shaving? "


    .

 ~： May Heaven no longer be ill

    Old man at home dies ...


    No illness or disaster in life, a small surgery before getting old seems to exhaust the energy of the old man.


    83 years old, walking calmly!


    No struggle, no pain, smile passed away!


    The old people did not cause any trouble to their children all their lives, and they walked quietly when they were old!


    At this time, people will be particularly vulnerable, and my younger sister who has never hugged in adulthood cries in my arms.


    Many relatives who have not been around for a long time also appeared to help.


    It turned out that most of the so-called indifference is just a personal imagination, but the reinforced concrete of the city made us start to close ourselves ...


    The crutch as a grandson takes a few busy days!


    Everyone forgive me!


    Long live!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text update of the `` Druid of Marvel '''' book selection network, remembering the URL:

 Chapter 1000： Rebellion (back)

    Crying with the violently shaved Medusa crying was anxious.


    Listening to Alvin''s irresponsible complaint, Crystal glared at him with rare glare, "You don''t even know anything ..."


    Speaking of crystal looking at the uneven stubble on Medusa''s head, she looked painfully at the long red hair scattered on the ground and said, "You don''t know what these hairs mean!"


    Alvin glanced at Medusa who had shaved his head as if his soul had been taken away. He said to Fox with a strange expression: "I don''t think it is as simple as shaving your head, do you think she ..."


    Fox rolled his eyes and patted Alvin on the arm to stop his nonsense. In the eyes of this Miss Assassin, hair loss is really not a big deal. She was bald ...


    Glancing at the crying crystal, Fox looked at Alvin helplessly, and said, "What do we do now, I looked at the sky on the corridor just now, this is obviously not the earth ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then released God of War 3 from his backpack, turned around and ran out.


    That big dog is a bit too outrageous. Why did you hit the ball by yourself?


    I don''t know if Angel in the God of War No. 3 is weak, if it can''t be contacted, there will be trouble in the house ...


    The moon is not far away from the earth. When Alvin rushed to the corridor wearing the God of War 3 to look at the sky, he was very fortunate that he was also a person who had studied in school. He had seen the picture of the star of the earth.


    Alvin called the on-board intelligent Angel, rare, "Hey, Angel, is there a signal on your phone?"


    No matter how long after that, Angel''s artificial intelligence could not adapt to Alvin''s way of speaking. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Sorry, I don''t have a phone ...


    However, I searched for several satellite signals. There is an energy network blocking the detection. It would be impractical to let your telephone dial out, but ... "


    Alvin didn''t know too much about technical issues, he just scorned and said to Angel: "You little girl looks much worse than the old electronics of Jarvis ...


    How can I contact Stark without me, this guy can''t live a day on the island with his wife and children ... "


    An Qier ignored Alvin''s spit this time. She quickly put a picture into the helmet of God of War 3, and then said, "Patience and waiting for people to finish their words is a virtue. The anti-detection function of the energy net in the sky is Outside is not inside ... "


    Looking at Stark and a few curious children in the picture, Alvin smiled a little awkwardly and said, "Hi ~ you definitely don''t believe where I am now ..."


    Stark looked strangely without talking to Alvin in the other direction. He never worried about Alvin''s safety. The only thing that made him curious was where he went.


    From the signals returned by Angel, Alvin is actually on the moon ...


    Little Ginny curiously put her face in front of the screen and said in surprise: "Dad, where are you going?


    When will the big dog fly back? "


    Saying that Ginny saw a lot of people holding guns around Alvin through the reflection on Alvin''s screen, she said giggling, "Do you want a fight?


    Let me fly too ... "


    Alvin glanced back at the dozens of soldiers in black with energy rifles around him. He said helplessly to Stark, who was doing calculations, "I may have to delay for a while. A chef is airlifted to help.


    Don''t make your child hungry, I''ll be back soon! "


    Saying Alvin looking at Stark with a strange expression, he said helplessly: "Your craftsmen can''t support him. If you really don''t want trouble, just let Frank a little bit. He has potential ...


    Okay, I ��m going to take a look at what ��s going on here, and then decide how many people will be hacked back ... ��


    Alvin closed the communication, he took the tomahawk "famine" from his backpack, and just wanted to turn around and say a few words to the guys who surrounded him ...


    The result may be that the shape of God of War 3 is too fierce. With a terrible tomahawk appearing out of thin air, those extremely nervous soldiers started firing at Alvin without the orders of others ...


    Alvin frantically attacked with the energy rifle and watched the unlucky ghosts knocked down by the impact of the "thorn spirit" reflection. He waved the tomahawk and put on two fierce shapes, and then found the group The marksmanship is actually pretty good ...


    The "Spirit" reflection function has no effect on energy attacks, but the impact damage caused by this attack will still be returned to the opponent.


    Although the elite soldiers didn''t kill themselves, they were brought down by themselves within a few seconds.


    Alvin looked at the stray fish lying a bit boring. He dropped his helmet on his head, walked to a guy who looked like a leader, and stuck his right hand, who wanted to touch the gun, to the **** of the butt. Together ...


    "Who are you? Why attack me?"


    The unlucky leader stared at his right hand and turned it into a pancake at the feet of God of War No. 3. He didn''t seem to hear Alvin''s question, but after a few seconds of screaming in despair ... ...


    Alvin shook his head, turned around and broke the leg of another soldier in black, and asked, "Who are you? Why did you attack me?"


    I am a pacifist, and it is disrespectful to you to force me to kill ... "


    Just as Alvin was talking to the two unlucky ghosts, several brave soldiers struggled to shoot at Alvin with an energy rifle, then screamed and sent themselves to a further location.


    Just when everyone thought that Alvin was about to launch a killing ring, God of War 3 suddenly turned dexterously, and then tilted his head to let go of a black robe bald man''s glowing hands ...


    Looking at the silver light that was obviously not a good way on both hands, Alvin driven God of War No. 3 to grab the hands of the bald man in a black robe and twisted it vigorously.


    The twisted hands made a crackling sound of "cracking", accompanied by the scream of the bald man in a black robe screamed throughout the corridor ...


    The eternal fire that Alvin accepted on the sea floor was not a joke about the transformation of body and spirit. The round of "Moon Moon" that seemed to hang on his mind forever reflected the surrounding environment all the time.


    There may have been someone who could sneak up on him in the past, but now this is impossible, unless the person can move faster than his thinking, this bald man is obviously not that far.


    Looking at the deformed bald man on his face, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Can we talk now?


    I count to 3, and if you don''t give me an answer, I''ll look for someone ...


    1, 2, 3 ... "


    With Alvin''s fast counting, the bald man who had been in pain and was about to faint before he had time to beg for mercy was cut off by Alvin''s axe ...


    Without final confirmation, without any hesitation, Alvin fully expressed his "speaking and doing" characteristics, which would create great convenience for his subsequent questions.


    He really didn''t want to kill everyone. After all, he was involved in somehow. It was really stupid to kill or give up if he couldn''t figure out his own position.


    However, the peculiar person who was obviously a mind control system made him feel that his ability might be a little dangerous to his fiancee at this time of chaos, so ...


    When Alvin stepped on the knee of the fifth soldier in black, the leader soldier covered his thin right hand, looked desperately at Alvin, and shouted, "Enough, what do you want to know? ? "


    Alvin accidentally stepped on the arm of a soldier who touched the gun. He looked at the desperate leader and said with a smile: "Tell me where is this?


    What happened here?


    Who are you "


    The leader is obviously shocked by Alvin''s "ignorance". A person who knows nothing hastily rushed to "Atlan" to kill himself, what is he trying to figure out?


    Looking at Alvin''s expression of impatience again, the boss gritted his teeth, saying, "This is Attilam, the capital of the alien race.


    Our master, Maximus, liberated all slave workers, and he led us to overthrow the rule of the Black Bat King ... "


    Alvin listened, looked around, and praised Maximus for the coup led by dozens of wastewood ...


    When the colossal palace came to a coup d''��tat other than here, it was calm. Then either Maximos has received the support of everyone, or the black bat king himself is a waste wood ...


    The leader was obviously a bit minded. He looked at Alvin as if he was not on the side of the Black Batman. He resisted the urge to cut off his hand. He felt that he had just shot without knowing who Alvin was. Simply stupid.


    Facing Alvin''s thoughtful expression, the black-collared head said to Alvin: "Please forgive us for the offense, but the armor on your body is really terrible ..."


    Talking about the leader holding his rotten right hand, he said, "Look, we have been punished. All we do is to free our fellow people who are trapped in the ground to dig tunnels ..."


    Just when Alvin squinted and wanted to say something, the crystal finally recovered from her sorrow. She rushed out of the palace angrily to the boss and gave him a slap ...


    "Why betray us ...


    Attilam is a city of all strangers, and it is foolish of you to lead everyone to fight against the earth ... "


    The black collar fell to the ground in pain. He looked at the crystal of innocent expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "We all know that the barren resources of the moon make us have no future at all ...


    When the Awakened has everything and the Silent has nothing, do you remember that we are one family?


    Those who died under the mine are also yours, but you have long forgotten it.


    Maximus is the king who can lead strangers to the future ... "


    Alvin looked coldly at the black-collared head who looked brainwashed and expressed his justice, as if he wanted to win sympathy from himself through his mouth.


    But how is it possible?


    Just when Crystal wanted to refute, Alvin blew a loud whistle, and a green flying sword penetrated through the heads of dozens of black soldiers as if out of nowhere ...


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1001： We are actually strong!

    Crystal covered her mouth and looked at the terrible green bodies on the ground. She almost instinctively took a few steps back, then looked at Alvin like a demon and said, "You, you kill them ... "


    Alvin gave up his hand as a matter of course, and he said with a smile: "Of course, I am an Earth person, can I still watch their coup succeed and attack the Earth?"


    Saying that Alvin closed the helmet of God of War 3 and made a terrible laugh through the mecha''s loudspeaker, then said: "Although I don''t like slave owners, it is your tradition. Good tradition needs to be maintained. ...


    Need me to kill you all the remaining rebels? I don''t charge too much ... "


    Crystal looked at Alvin, who suddenly became aggressive, and she collapsed and said, "Why kill them all? Maximus didn''t want to kill us either, he just, he just ..."


    Alvin looked at the crystals like silly white sweet, then looked at dozens of corpses on the ground, he suddenly shook his head a little funny ...


    The coup here is like playing house. What can dozens or hundreds of people do?


    Listening to the meaning of the crystal, the rebellious Maximus has not killed them, um, he just helped the woman inside shave ...


    What a mess?


    Facing Alvin''s strange gaze, Crystal looked a little overwhelmed by the Fox coming out of the palace and said, "Can''t you kill so many people?"


    We can solve the problems ourselves, and every stranger''s life is precious ... "


    Fox glanced at the heavily armed Alvin, she shook her head with a smile, and said to Crystal: "There is a rebellion here, and you actually want to keep the lives of those insurgents.


    Your so-called Black Bat King is best to prove that he can solve the problem, otherwise Alvin will kill the Maximus who wants to go to the earth. "


    Crystal looked sorrowfully at the green corpses on the ground and said, "They were all stunned by Maximus. We never wanted to fight the earth.


    The people who dig in the ground are not slaves, they are creating a space for all strangers ...


    We have no intention to enslave anyone. Can we just give our safety to those who are not awakened?


    The earth is actually our hometown, but we retreated to the moon only when we could not find a living space there.


    How can we possibly fight the earth again? "


    Speaking of crystal, he covered his face a bit sadly, and said, "Maximos doesn''t know anything, because he doesn''t wake up, so he doesn''t know many things.


    It''s impossible for aliens to go to war with the earth. We can''t even pass the mage level ... "


    After listening to this big gossip, Alvin took off his helmet and looked at the tearful crystal with great interest, and said, "I don''t think you are very powerful. Don''t talk about it, I think you guys are connected in my place Can''t live for a day ...


    Your name is Attilian. Why do I meet a bald head that glows on my hand, and other strangers?


    Do n��t tell me you ca n��t find a royal family or even a usable person. You ��ve been the first royal family to be beaten so badly ... ��


    Crystal looked at the calm Attilian, she shook her head a bit awkwardly, and said, "The Presbyterian is responsible for the management of all the psions ...


    Maximus is the younger brother of Black Bat King, and the elders will restrain everyone until everything is known ... "


    Speaking of crystal, looking at Alvin with a strange expression, he said, "Please don''t kill any more. Maximus will not succeed no matter what he wants to do ..."


    Alvin looked at the eager crystal. He couldn''t understand the girl''s brain circuit. Such a high-end combat power showed that the horse and the horse were willing to help her, but she even thought that she was too heavy to kill ...


    Thinking that the stranger that Crystal just said can''t pass the level of the mage, Alvin thought a little funny, in fact, the earth is really strong, but everyone is not very public.


    Think of those mages who have lived a hard life silently for thousands of years, who can think that they are the last line of defense of the earth ...


    The so-called rebellion of Lunar Attilian''s stranger is a family-like game inspired by the royal loser under the so-called "liberation" banner.


    Maybe when that Maximus takes the throne, the so-called slaves inspired by him will eventually return wherever they come from ...


    Because the "Liberator" will be told even if he wins. You can''t do anything, because we can''t beat the Earth''s mage ...


    Alvin, an outsider who has just arrived for less than an hour, can feel the difference in atmosphere here. The awakened and the silent are like two distinct worlds.


    When the palace was attacked, none of the awakeners stood up to help their king, which made Alvin puzzled.


    Either the so-called royal family is a waste of dim sum, and the rights are concentrated in the Presbyterian Church, or the royal family is simply the person introduced by the Presbyterian Church to take care of the pot ...


    Alvin thinks the latter is more likely. Think of the dead soldier who said that the moon''s resources are not abundant ...


    So what to do in this place on the moon? Open source is definitely impossible, and throttling is still possible ...


    Regardless of the final result of this so-called "rebellion", the unlucky ones must be those slaves, who died partly, and then reduced their treatment partly.


    Glancing at Fox, Alvin didn''t say his guess, so it was too cruel to this girl named Crystal in front of him!


    Kindness must be preserved. You are not my girl anyway, of course, the more kind you are, the better, if all aliens are as kind as this girl, it is even better ...


    Alvin shook his head a little funny, then glanced at Fox, and said with a smile: "Let''s go back, this is not a good place ..."


    Saying Alvin, looking at the crystal with a strange expression, he said, "Can your big dog send me back?"


    When Alvin was talking, a violent shaking came. Through the railings of the corridor, Alvin saw a group of buildings a few kilometers away centered on a ball-shaped building, and suddenly a singular radial wave erupted. .


    The buildings that were included in the fluctuations began to collapse and collapse ...


    Alvin didn''t know what it was, but this ability to direct earthquakes was really amazing. He roughly estimated that the radial seismic belt stretched for nearly a kilometer ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to ask what the crystal was, a familiar colorful light appeared in the center of the spherical building ...


    A few seconds later, another colorful light emerged from the palace not far from Alvin ...


    Alvin ran to the palace just now, and found that the woman whose shaved head had disappeared. He looked back at the crystal with a look of fear, and said helplessly: "Can your big dog come back?


    I don''t know what it is going to do, but is it too demanding to take me for a ride? "


    Crystal heard a little flinching and took two steps back, then said: "The Black Batman lost, and I let ''Tetanus'' send him to the earth with Medusa.


    The battle is far from over, and Maximus needs to do a lot to get to the throne.


    In fact, you do n��t want to go back, it ��s not difficult, just wait for a while, ��Tetanus�� will be able to pick us up as long as you recover your strength�� ��


    Alvin looked helplessly at the crystal. The little slyness the little girl showed was hard to make people angry.


    As the king and queen of the revolutionary party, the exile must be kept secret ...


    The little girl decided to stay here at a critical moment, to prevent the exposure of Black Bat King''s position, and to take advantage of Alvin''s power to see if she could deal with Maximus. Get the necessary time for your sister ...


    Looking at the crystal that turned red because of shame, Alvin reluctantly said, "What shall we do now? Find a hotel to live in?"


    As Alvin spoke, Fox suddenly pointed at the distant sky and said, "What kind of hotel do you think they will arrange for us?"


    Alvin followed the guidance of Fox through the helmet of God of War 3 and saw dozens of soldiers with uniform expressions standing on the iron plate floating in the air.


    The guy who had just spit himself out was surrounded by several soldiers in black and stood on the largest iron plate, but his expression was not good-looking ...


    Alvin glanced at the crystal that was getting a little nervous. He shook his head with a smile and said, "It looks like those people won''t entertain us ...


    Do you have any other ways to leave?


    Since everyone will not be the enemy, it will not be good to kill them indiscriminately ... "


    Crystal looked at Alvin who wanted to leave, she shook her head a little disappointed and said, "Sorry! ''Tetanus'' used too many superpowers today!


    As soon as I estimate it will take 3 days to get back to life ... "


    Speaking of crystal hands folded at Alvin, he begged and said, "Can you help me?


    Actually I want to talk to Maximus, he can''t control the aliens at all ... "


    Alvin didn''t have the patience to play with this strange girl, and what happened here was a farce in his eyes.


    Except for the violent "earthquake" just now, everything else, including those very powerful phantom troops that will come to him, is nothing remarkable in Alvin''s eyes.


    It wouldn''t be difficult for Alvin to kill those people, but what did he figure out?


    Alvin glared at the poor crystal. He went to Fox and held her waist, then looked at the crystal and said, "Remember to say what Maximus said, if he still wants to go to Earth, Remember to come directly to me! "


    Crystal looked at what seemed to be preparing Alvin, and said, "What are you doing? Without tetanus, you wouldn''t be able to leave here and return to Earth!"


    Alvin looked at the crystal with a look at Tutu and said with a smile, "Have Asgard heard it? Have you heard of Rainbow Bridge?


    Girl, you know nothing about this world ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked up at the sky and shouted, "Heimdal, let me go back to the earth ..."


    After an awkward silence, Alvin smiled awkwardly, then took out the tomahawk "Famine" and pointed at the sky, shouting loudly: "Heimdall, if you don''t send Lao Tzu back, Lao Tzu will call Friega Complaint ...


    Do you often peek at Hella bathing Odin know? "


    Alvin''s gibberish hasn''t finished a colorful beam of light that is more advanced than the big dog''s colorful light and shot from the air to cover the entire corridor ...


    ������������


    The crutch is back!


    Thank you for your understanding and support!


    I have been exhausted in recent days!


    I also need to adjust the rhythm a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can fully recover in a few days.


    In the end I was embarrassed to ask for something, just thank you!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1002： The beginning of the war

    Alvin''s shameless slump apparently left Heimdall in charge of the Rainbow Bridge a little at a loss.


    Heimdal was ordered to focus on the Hell''s Kitchen on Earth, and Alvin was his main target.


    It was also a pleasure for Heimdall to watch the very annoying prince Sol eat.


    After all, his younger sister, Goddess of War, Hif hot, stuck Sol''s cold **** on his face. If it wasn''t for Odin, Heimdall thought he should go to Sol and look at it ...


    As a result, someone is framed to peep at Odin''s daughter! How can this be done?


    If these words passed to the Odins'' ears, they would not be able to survive the future.


    Because strictly speaking, what Alvin calls "peeping" he is capable of ...


    Just what kind of talents will associate "Breaking Dawn" with "Peeping"?


    Alvin was dizzy for the second time today in a brilliant hall ...


    Looking at Fox and the crystal that came here together, Alvin covered his mouth to suppress his vomiting desire, and said a little uncomfortably, "Asgard''s elevator experience is as bad as ever ..."


    Said Alvin glanced on a circular high platform, wearing gold armor, wearing a flying wing helmet, holding a huge sword and posing a stranger Heimdall.


    Alvin is so annoyed by such "hospitable" guys, what kind of fool you are to get me?


    Fox walked intimately behind Alvin and slapped him a few times, which made Mr. Tomahawk feel better.


    Ignoring the crystal that looked around like that country girl, Alvin called to Heimdal like a statue: "Hey man!


    Give me a cup of coffee, and then tell me how is Hella''s figure ... "


    Without finishing Alvin''s words, Heimdall on the platform moved ...


    "shut up����"


    Standing at a height of 2 meters and above, Heimdall pulled out the great sword on the platform, his legs leaped from the platform, and then he held the sword''s hilt in front of Alvin and waved vigorously A deep sword mark was created on the ground.


    As if severe cataracts stared at Alvin with a smile on his face, Heimdall said in a deep voice: "Don''t insult me ??..."


    Alvin patted Fox, who was a little nervous around him, and spread his hands to Heimdal, smiling and saying, "Well, I apologize!


    Maybe you really didn''t peep, everything is my misunderstanding ... "


    "It''s not ''maybe'', I never peeped at other people''s hobbies ..."


    Heimdall was frustrated by Alvin''s unwilling apology.


    This guy is now Queen Friega''s neighbor plus wallet, and Ms. Queen is trying to develop him into a son-in-law.


    If you don''t skim the so-called "voyeur", you will suffer a lot in the future ...


    You "maybe" can peep at Hella, then you are very likely "maybe" peeping at other people''s wives ...


    "Well, Alvin!


    I am sorry for not responding to your call in the past ...


    Let''s end the topic of voyeurism? "


    Heimdall''s low profile now pleased Alvin.


    This **** never took himself seriously, how many times did he yell his name like a fool in the sky?


    How good is it now? It turned out that the cannon was more effective than threatening him with �� sol ...


    Looking at Heimdal with a stiff expression, Alvin patted him proudly on his arm, then said with a smile: "In fact, I don''t like to take your elevator ...


    But if I ask you to help next time, remember to give face.


    Everyone is now known, and will be friends in the future ...


    Everyone is for me ... "


    Heimdall heard his nose was almost crooked. What makes everyone a friend?


    What is "giving face"?


    Co-authored "Everyone for you", who will "for me"?


    Looking at Alvin''s smile, Heimdall stared at cataract-like eyes and said helplessly: "The Rainbow Bridge is the gateway to Asgard, and I can''t use it at will ...


    Actually helping you this time, after that I will go to Odin to receive punishment ... "


    Alvin didn''t believe his gossip. This **** helped Sol sneak in and don''t know how many times, and did the girl named Shiv fly to the **** kitchen by herself?


    Are there places where those people want to go and report to Odin?


    Does Odin still have time to sleep?


    Alvin squinted at Heimdall, making his evasive words a bit inexplicable ...


    "I''m really not used to your elevators ...


    Dude, I''m talking about opening a door to me at a critical moment, just like this time.


    I owe you a favor ... "


    Heimdall listened with a sigh of relief. As the "breaking dawn god" who monitors the Nine Realms, Heimdall has been following Alvin for a long time. It may be that Asgard knows Alvin best.


    He knew Alvin''s problems, and of course he believed Alvin would not call himself all right.


    Letting a "carsick" person always "car" is a devastation to him!


    In some ways, compared to Alvin, his silly hat prince was more annoying.


    And that was a favor of Alvin, even for Asgard''s "god" is very precious.


    This is the character who cut the hell''s owner, Mephisto!


    "Closing ~"


    Heimdall reached out and gave Alvin a heavy grip, then dropped the helmet and clamped it under his arm, glanced at the earth-like crystal. He hesitated a little and said, "Are you interested in visiting Asgard?


    I can call back my sister Shif and let her take the two ladies around ...


    I just informed Odin that he is in the palace now ... "


    Alvin looked around and walked out of the palace and stood on the Rainbow Bridge to look at the magnificent temple complex of Asgard. He smiled at Heimdall behind him and said, "Maybe Now!


    Asking Stark and Frank to host the children''s dinner was a devastation to those children ... "


    Alvin could hear Heimdall''s subtext. He could be favored here. Fox would certainly be, but the crystal wouldn''t work. It wouldn''t work for an untrusted person to wander around Asgard.


    And where would Odin have kindly invited himself to drink, how much bad things did he say in front of Friega? This guy didn''t thunder and hack himself, he was already very educated ...


    Heimdall listened for a moment, and just now he stopped bringing Alvin to Asgard in order to stop Alvin from talking nonsense. As a result, the man seemed to have no interest in Asgard ...


    Looking at the strange expression on Heimdall''s face, Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "I''m really busy, so many mouths are waiting for me to cook ..."


    Heimdal waved his hand to stop Alvin''s words, and he said funnyly: "Few people can refuse Odin''s invitation, and you are more special than I thought."


    Alvin held his hand on the Roman stone pillar next to the palace door. A bit nervous probe glanced at the bottomless abyss of the Rainbow Bridge. He turned a bit frustrated, leaning on Fox''s waist and pointing at the cascading waterfall in the distance Group, said with a smile: "The Asgard are very tasteful, and the house there looks great.


    Maybe I should go back and talk to Frigar, and I don''t know how much it would cost to buy a house here? "


    As Alvin turned to look at the relaxed Heimdall, he smiled and said, "Is it true that I can really feel the invitation, Odin''s old thing has always been bad-tempered, and I don''t want to ask for trouble! "


    Heimdal nodded funnyly, then said: "It is true, especially recently a Cree fleet is heading towards us ...


    Asgard is about to start fighting again! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then thought about it and said, "Where to fight? Where? When?"


    Heimdall, as Asgard''s eyes and ears, he paused only a little and said with certainty: "They jumped directly to the periphery of the solar system.


    According to their current sailing speed, it will take up to 1 month to reach the periphery of the nine worlds, which is the dwarf kingdom of ��Needvinier��. "


    Alvin has never fought in the universe, but he thinks he has an obligation to help Asgard, because helping them is helping himself.


    The so-called dusk of the gods in Asgard must have arrived as late as possible in Alvin''s view. They are now the outpost of the earth, and most of the pressure from the universe has been blocked by them from the solar system.


    Helping Asgard save his power is protecting the earth ...


    Looking at Heimdall, whose expression was not heavy, Alvin thought for a moment and said, "You don''t seem to be so worried. Can you deal with the Cree fleet easily?"


    Heimdall glanced at Alvin, and he smiled happily, saying, "Odin decided to set the front line at ''Niedvinier'', which has always been scorched.


    Our Berserkers will tear those Crees into pieces. "


    Alvin didn''t know anything about interstellar warfare. He believed in the self-confidence shown by Heimdall, but what the **** is the cruel warrior in Star Wars?


    So Alvin looked at Heimdall and said sincerely, "They are the space fleet. How do you cope?


    Wait for their landing troops to land on that dwarf planet and fight the ground?


    What if you have any weapon like ''star destroyer'' on their ship? "


    Heimdall was a little surprised by the ignorance shown by Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how could he not have thought that a person so strong could not have such a lack of understanding of the universe.


    Just as Heimdal organized a language to explain to Alvin, Rocky appeared in the control hall of Rainbow Bridge in a silk robe and carrying a lunchbox full of food ...


    He waved his hands to make a set of delicate tables and chairs. Rocky put the contents of the lunch box on the table, and he smiled and said to Heimdal, "Let me explain to President Alvin what the universe war is all about. Let''s go ... "


    As Rocky looked at Alvin with a poor face, he spread his hands and smiled, "We are not enemies now ..."


    Alvin squinted and walked to the frost-covered dining table and chairs. He looked at the exquisite food on it, smiled, picked up a cute-shaped fruit and tasted it, then said to Rocky: It ��s not the enemy who decides ... ��


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1003： Asgards future

    Rocky didn''t care about Alvin''s threat, he bowed slightly towards Fox and Crystal, and said very gentleman: "Please come and taste Asgard''s food, so that we can fulfill our host''s duties ... "


    As Rocky reached out to Alvin and beckoned to sit down, he sat down first and filled a few glasses with amber liquor ...


    After picking up the wine glass, I took a drink first, and Rocky filled his wine glass again, then looked at Alvin, and said with a strange expression: "I understand Asgard''s responsibility ...


    Odin asked for my opinion, and I would be happy to take over Asgard''s responsibility for Sol, and then face the ''Goddess of Dusk'' ... "


    Saying Rocky spread his hands freely, he said with a smile: "Look, now we are not the enemy.


    I will prove to everyone that I am a more qualified ''King'' than Sol''s stupid ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment. He didn''t know this Rocky so well. The guy came up to him and said that he wanted to bow for Asgard, and he felt like it was a nightmare.


    Turning his head, Fox came to sit down, then Alvin took a drink and took a sip, then looked at Rocky who behaved like a white lotus, and said with a smile, "Odin promised to pass the throne to you?


    I think Odin can still live a long time. Is it too early for you to tell me this?


    Even if you die, the warrior should go first. Why can a weak chicken lean back ... "


    Loki heard a sigh of relief after changing his face. The truth is indeed what Alvin said. Daddy''s life is a problem ...


    Looking at Alvin with a sullen expression on his face, Loki reluctantly spread his hands and said, "At least I took a step ahead of Sol. He still does not know what the significance of Asgard''s existence is.


    So I''m better than him ... "


    Alvin had a little sympathy for the Rocky now. This guy seems to be living to earn favor with Saul.


    But he may never understand why everyone likes Sol''s fool, but he always stays away from him.


    It is difficult for a person with a complex mind and a purpose to do anything to make a real friend.


    This principle should be understood by Rocky, but his "deception" that seems to be brought out of the gene makes it difficult for him to change himself.


    So in the "fighting" of Rocky with Thor for thousands of years, he always seemed to take advantage, but often in the end he found that his parents would prefer Thor.


    This may be "The unreachable is always in turmoil, and the favored are fearless!"


    I didn''t bother to talk about "nonsense" with Lokido, what he just said was just to win over his favor.


    The King of Asgard had nothing to do with Loki until Odin died.


    Alvin looked at Loki with an awkward expression, and said with a smile: "Your affairs have nothing to do with me, and showing me good will not be good for you to inherit the throne in the future.


    Tell me what is going on in your so-called Star Wars?


    It seems that you want to drag the Cree into the ground and hit the ground station. Isn''t that a bit ...


    Everyone on earth knows the importance of airpower ... "


    Loki listened with a reserved smile, and he attentively entertained the two ladies, Fox and Crystal, before he looked at Alvin and said, "What do you think of the space fleet?


    If a fleet can easily destroy the planet, there should be no life in the universe now.


    The so-called ''star destroyers'' exist ... "


    Saying Rocky glanced at the crystal a little nervous, he said with a smile: "But with the size of the largest spaceship at present.


    All of its energy can not destroy the asteroids like the moon, killing at most those living in the fire range.


    Because you may find endless energy, but you certainly can''t find a weapon that can carry its instant energy to destroy the planet, let alone install it on a spaceship ...


    The real ��Star Cannon�� is our Asgard ��s Rainbow Bridge, because it relies on Asgard ��s endless energy. I used it once and almost destroyed Jordonheim, which is the Frost Country ...


    All weapons are designed to destroy life. Destroying a planet means destroying life on the surface rather than breaking a certain planet.


    Take the solar system as an example, the complete destruction of any of our nine planets will cause the force field inside the solar system to change, then the energy tide.


    At this time, any spacecraft staying in the universe will be destroyed ... "


    Alvin listened and digested a bit, and then probably understood what Loki meant. The aliens were not as powerful as they thought. Perhaps they were advanced in technology, but their weapons were still used to kill lives.


    In fact, this is right. Otherwise, when the aliens fight each other, they will destroy the opponent ��s planet.


    This is much more terrible than throwing nuclear bombs at each other. The nuclear bombs have killed the most people, but the ball is still there. The star cannon in the comics is gone and nothing is left ...


    Alvin at this time is considered to have a new understanding of the universe of this world.


    The so-called space battleship is also the more powerful space navy. At present, human beings can only pursue air dominance in the atmosphere, while aliens want air dominance outside the atmosphere.


    The mode of war between aliens and humans is actually not much different. Control the sky, wash the ground with firepower, and land and clean ...


    Several countries in the Middle East are now dragged down by this mode of war.


    Looking at Rocky with a proud look, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You still haven''t told me, you haven''t been able to drag those Cree into the ground."


    Rocky took a contented drink and said with a smile, "Asgard is not afraid of any battle, and we have our own fleet.


    Believe me, when the fleet strengths of both sides are equal, the final decision is on the ground.


    Without a resource-rich planet as a foothold, long logistics will bring down any fleet. The larger the fleet, the faster the collapse. "


    Speaking of Rocky''s glance at Alvin who was still a bit unclear, he said with a smile: "Odin chose the dwarf kingdom as the front line, because the dwarves there lived underground, and the weapons on the ship wanted to attack those dwarves. reality.


    Those Crees who want to get a solid base must go down to the ground, where is our home ...


    This is not the war between higher civilizations and lower civilizations. Even if the Crees decide to decide the victory in the universe, we will be the final winners.


    We have the Rainbow Bridge that can strike any part of the solar system, and we can defeat any invader ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at the confident Rocky, he keenly felt the problem.


    If the Rainbow Bridge is really as powerful as Rocky said, why not directly destroy the Cree''s flagship and scare them away, but drag the Cree to the ground to fight a protracted battle.


    This is like a person who can obviously kill his enemy with one shot, but he finally chooses melee, such a person is either "stupid" or has other plans ...


    Odin seemed to want to end those invaders in a more tragic and **** way.


    Alvin could feel Odin''s weakness. He seemed to want to show Asgard''s strength to the whole universe with a **** battle. This didn''t seem to need at all in the past ...


    Maybe Odin has some other ideas, but this is not what Alvin can guess ...


    Taking a look at Loki, who is still immersed in the upcoming epic battle, Alvin shook his head. This guy is very smart, he can feel a little abnormality, he has no reason to feel it.


    Alvin probably guessed that Rocky was acting with himself before, and he should have noticed something ...


    Probably Alvin decided to stop asking Odin''s question here.


    His wife lived across from his own restaurant, and asked Frigga to ask for more information than to ask Rocky.


    Alvin looked at Heimdal, who had been silent, and said, "Send us back. I need to prepare!


    I don''t know what Odin really thinks, but if war is unavoidable, I would be happy to join you and let those Crees bleed a little more blood ... "


    As Alvin glanced at the conversation between him and Rocky, who was a bit nervous, and could not sit still, he smiled and said, "By the way, look at this lady''s relative there, you can send her away ... ... "


    Crystal''s eyes kept looking down at the ground. She thought that Alvin was strong before, but it was strong enough to drive Asgard''s protoss, which was beyond her cognition.


    Thinking that she had sent Black Manta and her sister Medusa before, and wanted to keep Alvin on the moon and borrow his power to deal with Maximus, she started to feel a little scared.


    Utilizing a strong person who is so strong, the after-fruits are not what she can afford.


    Fortunately, this Alvin has a good temper ...


    Hearing that Alvin asked Heimdall to send him away first, Crystal was grateful to stand up and bowed slightly to Alvin and Heimdall, and then said, "Thank you very much for your help, otherwise I may be with my family It ��s going to take a long time. "


    Speaking of Crystal looking at Alvin with a smile, she said a little embarrassingly, "My sister, they went to the earth. I wanted to ask you for help ...


    But it looks like you have something more important ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Crystal''s next words, and he was not at all interested in the lunar alien rebellion.


    The last participant of a court coup was only three or two kittens. The scale of the gangster conflict in Hell''s Kitchen a few years ago was not comparable to ...


    Looking at the crystal with a smile on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin hesitated and said, "You have no opinion on the earth, but if you treat the earth as a battlefield for alien rights ..."


    Crystal didn''t wait for Alvin to finish his words and waved again and again, saying, "No, no, if the elders choose to support Maximus ascending the throne, the Black Batman will definitely give up the throne.


    It''s simply not realistic to fight the earth ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s best to say what you said, otherwise I''ll call Kama Taj. They should take care of you, uh, alien immigrants ..."


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Heimdall and said, "Man, help ..."


    Heimdall stood up and took a deep look at Alvin, then walked to the high platform that controls the Rainbow Bridge, and said, "I look forward to fighting with you one day ..."


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1004： Ancient 1 and Odin

    Odin was standing on the cloister in front of the Asgard Palace. He looked down at the Rainbow Bridge in the distance.


    Although tall Odin was only wearing a casual dress, but did not show a trace of old-fashioned.


    The thick silver hair on top of his head, coupled with the dazzling one-eye, made him look like an old and powerful old lion was watching his territory.


    "Why not talk to Alvin? In the face of the Cree''s main fleet, Asgard is not easy ..."


    Gu Yi, dressed in a bright yellow mage suit, stepped out of the void and looked at Odin''s back with a smile and said with a smile.


    Odin glanced back and seemed to be a little younger. Gu Yi stared at Gu Yi''s forehead on a non-obvious black pattern for a few seconds. Then he did not answer Gu Yi''s question directly, but A little emotionally said: "How about you? Is your choice a little too hasty?


    Will there be a danger of backlash when you connect yourself with Domam and use your own identity to restrict and control it?


    When you connect yourself to Dorma, your foot will step into the river of fate, and you will not be free ... "


    Gu Yi strolled to Odin''s side. She leaned relaxedly against the railings on the corridor, and looked around comfortably. "When have I been truly free?


    For more than a thousand years, I am tired ...


    Dorma is the worst enemy of Kama Taj and the calamity of the nine worlds. If no decision is made, the final result may be even worse. "


    As Gu Yi looked at the direction of Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge, he smiled and said, "The earth now has a new hole card. Why don''t I try it?


    In fact, this feeling is not bad, Domam is easy to deal with ...


    We have always been afraid of fate, but now I figured it out.


    Facing the erosion of fate can take me to the places where the fairy once reached.


    They used to be in a much worse situation than I am now ... "


    Odin''s one eye was shining with light, he stared at the light and windy Gu Yi, envious of her ease and determination.


    Gu Yi is right. Only putting down everything and re-entering the road is the correct way for this class of characters to go up.


    Although this road was doomed to be difficult, Gu began to act at the beginning, because an Alvin appeared on the earth, and Gu Yi could safely run on the road without worrying about the safety of the earth ...


    The reason is the same for Odin. Once nourished by those fairy runes, the world tree shrouded the nine worlds, and the "free" Asgard deities were invincible.


    Odin exchanged Asgard''s power inheritance from the core of the world tree with one eye, but as the core rune contracted, the world tree withered and Asgard''s core strength was weakening.


    If it was the heyday of Asgard, how could the Cree fleet have the courage to come here?


    But now that Odin was trapped by the gods'' dusk curses, he couldn''t let down Asgard''s people, which made him a little hesitant.


    The issue of heirs has been haunting Odin, Sol''s recklessness, Rocky''s deceit, making them look like they are not qualified heirs ...


    In fact, if the advantages of Sol and Rocky can be combined, Odin will immediately pass the throne, and then pursue the higher level of power like Gu Yi, so he may have the opportunity to reproduce the nine worlds A grand event thousands of years ago.


    You must know that compared to Gu Yi, Odin''s source of power is closer to those "immortals" who once made a forcible way to let fate give way ...


    Odin now wanted a head-to-head battle with the Cree in Niedvinier, the dwarf kingdom, to preach strength to the universe before Asgard''s complete weakness.


    In this way, at least precious time can be earned for Asgard, and Sol and Rocky need time to grow. Real war is the best soil for Asgard''s deity to grow ...


    What enemy is better than the Cree? What battlefield is harder than Ned Vinier?


    In Odin''s mind, the nine worlds now have reached the most powerful period of post-world tree age power.


    Although Gu Yi connected herself with him in order to restrain Domam, her power not only did not fade, but became more powerful.


    The emergence of a magical figure like Alvin gave Odin a little motivation to adventure ...


    For Odin, if nothing is done now, there may be no chance in the future ...


    Rather than let those Asgard warriors die from the fate of fate, Odin is more inclined to let them go to the battlefield to shine, everything is valuable ...


    Seeing Gu Yiyi, a fluttering fairy, Odin laughed and patted the railing in front of him, arrogantly shouting: "You are right, fear and fate will stop us.


    If everything is doomed to us, then let us choose a suitable death method ourselves ...


    And who says we will lose?


    We are the seed of the earth, and we are all tied with safety ropes ...


    Although it looks very seedless, we still have a chance ... "


    Gu Yi smiled at the domineering Odin and said, "We all need the right heirs.


    Alvin gave us a chance to bet, but a qualified heir is still important.


    I controlled Domham, but I stepped into the river of destiny with one foot, and the back fate will soon be reflected on Kama Taj.


    I can''t get involved in this struggle, it will be the touchstone for the growth of my heir ... "


    With a smile, Gu Yi walked forward two steps and stood side by side with Odin. She looked at the magnificent scene of Asgard and said with a smile: "What about you?


    Why do you always look at Sol and Rocky?


    They are both trapped by the fate of fate, why don''t you think about Hella?


    She is free, and any decision she makes has nothing to do with fate ... "


    Odin listened for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Hella hates me ...


    In order to completely break away from Asgard or me, Hella gave up his divinity twice.


    She ''died'' twice because of me ...


    What else can I ask her? "


    Odin whispered in frustration: "When Hella was young, I told her that the fate of Asgard''s deity was war, and when she grew up, I told her the war was over ...


    I have never been a qualified father. What qualifications do I have to ask Hella to take responsibility that should not have been borne by her? "


    Gu Yi nodded, she did not continue to comment on this, her situation is still different from Odin.


    She was so tired of walking on the bank of destiny that she wanted to go down the river and try to find another way out.


    Odin tossed in the long river of destiny for almost half of his life, he just wanted to get out of there completely.


    Odin looked at the light and windy Gu Yi, he sighed enviously, and then said, "Have you chosen an heir for yourself? Who is he?"


    As soon as Gu looked up at Asgard''s sky, she shook her head with a smile, and said, "I once saw a man named Strance from the eyes of Agmoto who would become the new Supreme Master.


    But when Strangchi got in touch with Alvin, everything became less certain ...


    If you ask me the answer, I do n��t know, but ��fate�� will make the decision for me.


    Fate''s back bite will affect Karma Taj, whoever can restore everything to peace, who will be the master of Karma Taj in the future ... "


    Odin looked at Gu Yi a little strangely. She was too relaxed. You must know that it was "back fate", no matter who was indifferent to this situation.


    Odin asked curiously: "Why are you so sure? Karma Taj is about to face a test ..."


    As soon as Gu heard what she thought, she suddenly smiled and said, "Kama Taj is now at the peak of a thousand years.


    Our predators are Mephisto of Hell and Domham of the dark dimension ...


    Now we have a vengeful spirit created by Mephisto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he solved most of the demons alone.


    And Dom ... "


    As Gu Yi turned her head to look at Odin, the black pattern on her forehead began to grow as if alive, and her eyes suddenly became dark ...


    Facing the surprised Odin, Gu Yi smiled lightly and said, "You can also call me Domam ...


    Just a moment ago, I sensed that the Master of Karma Taj called me, and I decided to respond to them ...


    This is the backwash of fate!


    In the past, without Alvin, I might have to think about whether Karma Taj could cope, but now I decided to be a bystander.


    The next Supreme Master must be an extraordinary character who can defeat fate ... "


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1005： Magic borscht

    Little Ginny had a piece of bread in her hand and ate a bowl of suspiciously colored borscht.


    These soups were made by Jessica and Shirley. In order to show Frank that he can actually cook, Shirley did fight, but the results were not good ...


    Nick just took a sip to show that he was not hungry and went to do his homework ...


    Mindy drank half a bowl with tears, and then said that he was trying to lose weight and ran away.


    Richard was right when he was taking medicine, and Alita was just stuttering.


    In the end, two of the smallest little Ginny and little Harriet were forced to stay to try the dishes ...


    Looking at the suspiciously colored borscht on the bread in his hand, Little Ginny swallowed hard, then ran to the Stark with a sweet smile and said, "Godfather, give you a taste, you must hungry����"


    Harry, who had a slow response, could only stare at a bowl of rotten things, and wait for Richard to take the time to cover himself, so that he could dispose of them.


    Stark is busy combing the topographic map of Atlan, the lunar alien city, sent back by Angel ...


    Seeing the bread handed up by Ginny, Stark was immersed in his work. He was undoubtedly Stark. He smiled and took the bread and stuffed it in his mouth. He chewed a few times, and then subconsciously held Luo in Ginny''s hand Song Tang, without seeing it, drank it and tried to punch a little bitter mouth ...


    Little Ginny covered her mouth with both hands and stared at Stark in horror, muttering, "It''s over, the godfather will be poisoned ..."


    Stark showed great concentration while working. It wasn''t until 30 seconds later that he began to smash his lips, and then the occupied brain finally received the information from the oral cavity ...


    Looking at the suspicious color of borscht in his hand, feeling the anti-human taste in his mouth, Stark grumbled uncomfortably and said to Little Ginny, "What the **** is this?"


    Little Ginny bit her finger and said carefully: "This is the soup Jess and Shirley cooked. The materials are prepared by Pepper ..."


    As she said, Ginny looked back at the three women who looked at the soup pot as if they were doing scientific experiments. She whispered, "Pep, they say this is healthy food. They must be deceiving, right?"


    Stark did not dilute the strange smell in the mouth with two coconuts. In the face of Little Ginny''s question, he glanced at the three women, and then said a little bit hardly: "Generally very bad things will be crowned. The name of ''health food'', otherwise it will not be sold at all!


    This thing is a few levels higher than very unpalatable, and you ca n��t eat it without a firm belief! "


    Speaking of Stark''s desperately-looking son, Stark walked with responsibility to pick up the small bowl in his hand, and poured the magical soup that avoided all the pleasant flavors. On the ground aside.


    Then Stark looked at a few scary women who seemed to be making witch medicine, and shouted helplessly: "Hey, girls, what are you doing?


    Is your recipe a witch medicine recipe downloaded from Hogwarts?


    This taste is really terrible!


    You successfully avoided the pleasant taste of the tongue. How did you do that? "


    Stark''s poisonous tongue annoyed the hard-working women, they glared at Stark together, and then began to crumble against him ...


    Stark rolled his eyes and spread his hands, and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, give up your research.


    Or you can summarize a recipe, which can be used as a meal menu in the Avengers temporary cell in the future.


    I believe no one can stick with the taste of these things ... "


    As Stark walked up to Pepper, who looked a bit ugly, sat down and helped her sit down, then looked at Jessica and Shirley like a fool, and said, "The only positive effect of this thing is to make it People lose their appetite and lose weight ... "


    Just as Stark Suxu wanted to persuade Pepper to give up his cooking dream, a colorful brilliance fell from the sky ...


    Little Ginny saw Alvin in Guanghua''s figure, she screamed as if she saw a savior, and rushed towards her dizzying Alvin with her short legs upside down.


    The dizzy Alvin was holding food packed from Asgard in his hands, almost falling over by Ginny.


    Facing the little girl''s extraordinary enthusiasm, Alvin smiled and kissed her on the cheek, then said, "What''s wrong? I just left a few hours ..."


    Little Ginny tilted her head and glanced at the terrible soup pot, then she smiled sweetly at Alvin, pinched his neck and kissed Alvin''s face vigorously, saying, "I miss my father ... "


    Alvin was satisfied. Although the little girl kept staring at the packing box in her hand when she spoke, her tone was sincere ...


    She stuffed the packaged food in her hand with Xiao Ginny, and then motioned her to find her friends to try.


    Then Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist, glanced at the people with a strange atmosphere, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? You look strange ..."


    Stark was obviously the kind of guy who was unlucky and pulled his friends into the water. He glanced at the terrible soup pot, then suddenly a smile on his face, and said, "You have to taste Jessica''s masterpiece, Actually we can eat well without you.


    I just tasted a bowl just now. Although the taste is not perfect, it is already very good according to our conditions! "


    Speaking of Stark squinting at Jessica with a strange expression, she said with a smile: "You always say I don''t have the sight. Hurry up and give Alvin a try, and he will give you a fair evaluation.


    In fact, I really think it''s already good. Blessed is that silly boy who is angry ... "


    In the face of Stark''s totally inattentive compliment, Alvin looked at a bowl of suspiciously colored borscht handed over by Jessica in his hand. He glanced at the Fox with a chuckle and looked helplessly. Not far away kept Frank making a throat-cut gesture to himself ...


    Sighing for a moment, Frank was still giving something. Alvin came to his mouth holding the small bowl. Just as he was about to drink, he suddenly looked at the distant sea and called out, "What''s that? The aliens attacked the earth ... ... "


    How could some people who care about him be deceived by such a low-level trick, Stark hissed and shouted at Alvin, "Man, you don''t look like a tough guy now.


    I just drank a large bowl just now, the taste is really strange ...


    Hurry up, this is Pepper''s effort, and the girls are waiting for you to give us some useful advice ... "


    Alvin looked helplessly at the crowd with a joke in his eyes, he shook his head helplessly, and then tasted it slightly.


    A strange and complex taste ran from the mouth to the back of his head. When Alvin wanted to evaluate this borscht that tortured the soul, he kept nervously watching his Pepper suddenly grabbing the gloating Stark ...


    "Tony, I feel like ..."


    Stark didn''t pay attention to Pepper''s nervousness, he looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face with amusement and was taunting him ...


    Pepper pulled Stark''s arm strangely and said nervously, "Tony, I really feel ..."


    Stark glanced at Pepper and said strangely, "What''s wrong with you? How do you feel when you didn''t drink that stuff?"


    Pepper covered his stomach a bit hard and said in pain: "My amniotic fluid seems to be broken ..."


    Stark listened for a few seconds, and then finished the nano dress in an instant. The ambulance alarm sounded in the helmet and Pepper flew onto his yacht. There were the most advanced delivery room and a specially invited doctor and nurse. ...


    Alvin quickly discarded the small bowl in his hand. He rushed to the front of the cooktop in a panic and splashed the terrible borscht to the side. Then he handed the pan to Jessica and called: "Fast, fast, Bringing hot water requires a lot of hot water to have children ... "


    Faced with the nervous Alvin, Jessica said inexplicably: "How do you know?"


    Alvin glanced at the borscht''s corpse with satisfaction, and then smiled at Jessica and said, "It''s all done on TV. There is no harm in preparing more ..."


    Fox slaps Alvin in a bad mood, then points to the yacht that suddenly becomes brightly lit, and says, "We should be there now ...


    Pepper''s due date is half a month earlier ... "


    Alvin glanced at the terrible borscht on the ground. After thinking about it, he said seriously to Jessica, "In the future, if you want to boil soup, you must stay away from the pregnant woman. This thing must have some magical functions ... "


    Among the children, Ginny was the most excited. She gave up the food that Alvin brought back from Asgard, rushed to hold Alvin''s thigh, and cried, "Daddy, Pepper is going to have a baby, right? wrong?


    Let''s watch Pepper give birth ...


    I will be an elder sister, right? "


    Alvin smiled and hugged little Ginny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at her little red face, she said with a smile: "I personally don''t recommend you to visit to have children, but it doesn''t really mean anything ..."


    Ginny nodded her fingers a little disappointed and said, "Why? It must be fun to have a baby, and the baby will slip out of Pepper''s belly ...


    I want to be the first to see what a baby looks like! "


    Facing the eager little Ginny and several other curious children, Alvin hesitated a bit. He really didn''t think it was a good idea to let the children see a child.


    As a man who has experienced accompany his wife to have children, he can responsibly say that having children is a horror movie of varying length, which not only tests the physical strength but also destroys the spirit of people.


    That scene wouldn''t matter ...


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1006： Little Morgan

    Having a child is a terrible process, far from the warm atmosphere that those who have not experienced it.


    Alvin and Fox were waiting on the deck of the yacht. A few children who vowed to see how Pepper had a child disappeared after listening to Pepper''s miserable for half a minute ...


    Alvin chuckled Fox, who was a little nervous, and said, "Why do you look so nervous?"


    Fox looked at the door, and she said a little awkwardly, "How can it be so painful to have a child?


    I used to think ... "


    Alvin looked at the rare Fox who showed a little woman, and said a little funny: "The pain is certain, but Pepper''s choice of natural birth will make her suffer a little bit more.


    But this is said to be good for newborns, but I''m not sure ...


    Maybe I''ll work hard and you can choose a less intense childbirth process when you have a child ... "


    Fox looked into Alvin''s eyes, and after thinking about it, said earnestly, "No, this is fine, I can stand it ..."


    Alvin laughed and hugged Fox twice, then said, "You look so uncomfortable to me now, I thought you were the kind lying in the delivery room holding a gun against the doctor''s head to make him Be careful woman ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed at Shirley, who was holding Frank''s neck, and said something fiercely to him, and said with a smile: "At least Shirley must be, this girl is shocking and surprising.


    You certainly don''t believe it. I used to think that Shirley was the most charming woman in the whole Hell''s Kitchen, and now it looks like a crazy woman ... "


    Fox squinted at Alvin, put his right hand on his chest, and smiled and said, "I thought you liked that model agent Dalia.


    That''s your **** admirer, and she''s the best I''ve ever seen ... "


    Alvin sighed a little helplessly. He didn''t want to talk to Fox about Daliya at this time. The beautiful woman who changed career was indeed a stunner, but comparing Fox with her was a disrespect to both sides. .


    After hesitating for a long time, Alvin finally did not choose to go away from the topic, but instead looked at Fox and asked, "Why did Tilia reach Liya?


    I used to meet her only in the morning exercise, but now you know, I have n��t got up early for a run since I had you ... "


    Saying Alvin put Fox''s right hand on his abdomen and said ostentatiously, "Look, exercise is a bit redundant for me now ..."


    Fox smiled and patted Alvin on the chest, then said, "Snowy night at the flower shop called me, and Daria went to her to ask her many times when you would go back.


    I think she might be looking for you ... "


    As Fox squinted and looked at Alvin, he said lightly, "It looks like you are really feminine ...


    May I give some examples? "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, hugged Fox''s waistline and pinched her ass, and then said, "Can''t you always pretend to be a little woman, this will damage your image in my heart.


    I like confident assassins ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the moving cabin, he smiled and said, "Will you be completely relieved when you lie down one day, so you want to remind me in various ways?"


    In fact, you can say it straightforward, I''m definitely happy to work harder ... "


    Fox squeezed Alvin''s neck and kissed him **** his lips, then said, "A deal, remember your promise ..."


    Alvin rolled her eyes and looked at this fickle woman. She was tense a few minutes ago, but now she couldn''t wait to have a baby ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to say a few words, Stark paled at the door, and a beautiful little nurse pushed him behind him like a **** prisoner, pushing him up on the deck, Then rolled his eyes and turned back to the cabin.


    Alvin thought what had happened, he walked two steps and patted Stark on the absent-minded shoulder, saying, "What''s wrong with you? What happened to Pepper?"


    Stark froze a bit, then looked back in frustration and said, "I''m so nervous, it''s really scary there!


    I ate the energy bar that gave Pepper a boost ... "


    Alvin looked at the blue and purple scratches on Stark''s arm and said with a smile: "I guess it''s all right, Pepper''s strength doesn''t look small ...


    If you are not assured, there are still pheasants from Nick on the shore, I can cook a pot of chicken soup.


    This is the secret recipe of the Chinese people, but I don''t know if it will have any effect on your foreigners! "


    Stark nodded, then looked at Alvin with an awkward expression, and said, "It''s really terrible! Horrible than horror movies ..."


    Alvin looked funny at Stark, who was already a bit incoherent. He could understand a little bit his mood at the moment. The guy who invented "man paternity" was not at all kind. He raised the anxiety of the man several times at this time. grade.


    Patting **** Stark''s shoulder, Alvin laughed and said, "Are you ready for Morgan?


    Hurry up and find something for yourself, keep yourself busy, don''t be like a girl ... "


    Stark listened for a moment and said, "What do children need?


    Happi is coming with a toy of an airplane, and it is estimated that it will be a few more hours ... "


    Alvin stared at Stark with a stunned expression, saying, "You let Hapi fly thousands of kilometers just to send toys?


    Are you ready for diapers, cribs, milk powder and clothes? "


    Stark listened and started spinning more anxiously, whispering as he rubbed his hands, "Pepper seems to have said, where are those things?"


    He said that Starkley contacted his bodyguard Happi with a bracelet, and he anxiously said, "Happi, find a department store and buy me a batch of baby products ..."


    What''s wrong? Then buy the whole department store, I need those things ... "


    Alvin watched nervous Stark begin to relieve nervousness by spending wildly. He gave way aside and said to Fox: "I''m sure I won''t be so stupid when you have a baby ..."


    Before he could talk to Fox, he looked at the lively Jessica and said, "It must be because you have no money to buy a department store ..."


    Speaking of Stark, who looked a bit stupid, Jessica said with a smile, "I don''t think Stark is so annoying now. He is handsome when he spends money arbitrarily ..."


    Alvin looked at Jessica like a **** and said, "Why are you so superficial?


    Is that handsome? "


    Just when they were arrogantly distracted by Stark for Stark, passing the time, there was a noise in the cabin of the yacht.


    The little nurse who "escorted" Stark just trot out and ran out and smiled at Stark, "Congratulations, the child was born smoothly, and she is a beautiful little princess ..."


    Looking at the back of Stark excitedly rushing into the cabin, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and found a small dagger sharpened with the teeth of the raging beast and stuffed it to the little nurse.


    Alvin also had no idea what the rules were for having children here.


    There are definitely no sweets and eggs, and red envelopes are even more impossible. You can only send something else to make the little nurse happy to follow, so that she will be more attentive in the next few days ...


    Looking at the little nurse who froze and smiled, Alvin felt that she definitely liked the gift she had given her.


    Considering that he bought a few cigarettes in his lifetime and stuffed them into the hands of doctors and nurses, both of them were embarrassed to die. He felt that he had matured a lot now ...


    One of the yacht''s most luxurious suites was transformed into a mother-baby room. Pepper was a little tired, lying on the bed, and happily looked at the little life lying on the baby bed beside him.


    Just as she was about to go to sleep, the door of the room was opened, and several children rushed in with Stark.


    Little Ginny anxiously dragged Stark''s right hand and ran to the crib. She was so anxious that a baby smaller than herself finally appeared, which made Little Ginny, the new sister, very excited ...


    Stark was still very clear at this time. He just glanced at the child in the crib, then went to Pepper''s head, bowed his head, kissed her, and said with a smile, "You worked hard, just now I was almost nervous and fainted. "


    Pepper moved Stark''s hand to tears and said, "No, I''m not at all hard, everything is worth it ...


    That''s our little Morgan, go and see her, she''s beautiful ... "


    Stark nodded excitedly, and just wanted to turn around and hug his daughter to take a look. As a result, Ginny drew by the crib and looked at the baby curiously. Looks like hairless Caesar ...


    So cute����"


    Stark was so angry that when he heard his nose, he walked over and gently hugged the little wrinkled Morgan on his face, then walked a little stiffly and carefully to the edge of Pepper''s bed, saying, "It is indeed a beautiful girl , She will be a big beauty like you in the future ... "


    Little Ginny chased her around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hopping at Stark''s little Morgan, shouting happily: "No, she will be as cute as Caesar ..."


    Watching Stark''s eyes roll straight, Pepper, who was shrouded in maternal light, laughed out loud. She took Ginny''s hand and said, "This was what all of us were like when we were born. , But soon you will find that Little Morgan is a cute and chubby baby.


    Ginny is an elder sister. Will you take care of her? "


    Little Ginny hesitated, then nodded earnestly to Pepper, and said, "Well, Ginny is a good sister. I will take care of Little Morgan ..."


    Talking about Ginny''s neck and glancing at Stark''s wrinkled little Morgan like a little monkey, she wrinkled her nose and looked at Stark. "She looks really like Caesar when she was young ,I like her����"


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1007： Superhero recipes

    The wife of the richest man in the world gave birth to the true "richest baby" on an island.


    If you talk about it alone, Morgan Jr. is already at the top of the world.


    The richest dad, the superwoman''s mother, the world''s invincible godfather, the godmother higher than the world''s invincible, plus a beloved young lady ...


    As long as this girl grows up normally, she is the happiest of the happiest wave of people in the world ...


    The next day, because Alvin''s sentence "Every pregnant woman in China eats like this" ...


    Excited Stark "acquired" all of his pheasants from Nick with ten "Super White Stripes".


    As a cocoon, Alvin stood on the side of the cooktop, and he watched Nick helplessly assign Stark''s autographed "super running white bar" to his little friends.


    Watching Little Ginny giggling to herself with a "Super Running White Bar", Alvin glared at Stark, whose brain was abnormal, and said, "Are you crazy?


    What do those children want?


    Giving little Ginny a car was sending her to prison. "


    Stark''s eyes stared at a pressure cooker on the cooktop, where four pheasants were being stewed at the same time ...


    Hearing Alvin''s complaint, Stark gave him a scornful look, and then said, "How can you poor man like you understand the rich?"


    As Stark pointed to the pressure cooker, he smiled and said, "Those things are scarce resources for me now. What are some sports cars?"


    Alvin angrily cocked a **** at Stark, and this **** was just fine.


    The gynecologists on the yacht brought a variety of nutritional foods and rehabilitation programs. Where does the richest man need to worry about himself?


    And they all told him that only pregnant women in Huaguo take chicken soup as a tonic during breastfeeding. What kind of twenty-four filial piety do you have as a silly husband?


    Besides, everyone eats a few years old hens. You insist that a half-cook chef cook stew soup with pheasant without oil and water. What the **** is this?


    Smelling the mellow aroma, Alvin opened the lid of the pressure cooker in Stark''s expectant eyes.


    Looking at the thin oil on the surface of the soup, Alvin glanced at Stark and shook his head dissatisfied. "Okay! After letting it simmer for an hour, let''s try to stew the chicken completely ..."


    Talking about Alvin, he found a small plastic bag containing wolfberry from his pocket, and poured dozens of wolfberry into the soup ...


    Watching Stark''s scornful eyes and the act of preparing a check, Alvin resisted the urge to punch a punch on the nose of the new nurse, and shouted at Nick not far away: "Dude, hurry up. Dig a few barrels of clay over the island. I''ll prepare a Chinese special dish for you ...


    Mr. Stark treats, let''s try what it feels like to eat a few supercars ... "


    Nick listened for a moment, then he shouted to Alvin with excitement: "My God, are you going to be a" beggar chicken "? Remember for a second on your mobile phone" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    That Chinese superhero Hong Qigong invented ''Beggar Chicken''? "


    Speaking of Nick not waiting for the inexplicable Alvin reply, he pulled Richard and said, "Man, we need to be careful, this is the super food on the Chinese superhero recipe ..."


    Alvin also wanted to explain two sentences, and then asked Nick where the little **** heard about these. When Nick greeted the two older children, Richard and Alita, the three of them ran to a log cabin. . TV debut


    A few minutes later, the three men broke into the island with a bucket in their hands and carried a shovel.


    Looking at Nick''s back running, the little Ginny who couldn''t help running anxiously in front of Alvin, hopping and shouting, "Dad, Dad, I can work too!


    Speaking to us, Hong Qigong has big bugs in his super recipe, let me catch them! "


    Alvin looked at Mindy and Harry, who were about to leave. He kissed his own silly girl, and looked around, pointing at a banana tree not far away. Said: "Go back and help me chop a little banana leaf back, that''s what this is, uh, the most important part of the ''beggar chicken'' ..."


    Little Ginny is a happy angel who can be happy as long as she has work to do. She jumps from Alvin''s arms, and then pulls Mindy and Little Harrie while running towards the banana tree, yelling, "GOGOGO!"


    Stark didn''t care that Alvin was ready to eat ten supercars in one meal. He sniffed and smelled the aroma in the pot while squinting at Alvin, saying, "Superhero recipe?


    Why have you never invited me to try it before?


    What is "Beggar Chicken"?


    Amazing food that Chinese beggars eat? "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a disgusted look. He thought for a moment, then coughed and said, "You don''t understand, it was a dish invented by a Chinese superhero.


    Don''t think the name of ''Beggar Chicken'' is awful, it''s just the usual humble saying of the Chinese.


    In fact, in China, beggars usually have several houses ... "


    As Alvin patted his chest, he said with a smile, "To eat it requires complicated processes and superb craftsmanship.


    Fortunately I am here, you are lucky! "


    Stark squinted and looked at Alvin, who was obviously bullshit, but because he didn''t understand it, he didn''t know how to raise him with him ...


    Alvin patted Stark on the shoulder, pointed to the pan on the stove and said, "Look at it until you feel like you want to taste it anyway ..."


    Stark held the bracelet to Alvin and expected him to give a secret recipe ...


    Looking at Alvin with a strange expression, Stark crooked his hands and said, "What then?"


    Alvin also spread his hand, saying, "What then?"


    "Wait until I feel like I have to taste it, then?" Stark asked a little impatiently with his wrists raised.


    Alvin looked at Stark like a fool and said, "Then you taste it and decide how much salt to add ..."


    As Alvin looked at Stark with his patient''s eyes, he shook his head toward busy Frank and said, "How did you such a fool live to this day?


    Actually your ancestor was a British guy, right? "


    Frank stood in front of a chopping board made of logs and cooked the wild boar that he had hunted yesterday.


    Don''t look at Frank''s poor cooking skills, but his knives are superb.


    When Alvin came over, a hundred pounds of wild boar had been smashed and cramped eight pieces.


    Looking at the viscera of wild boars stacked in a plastic bucket to be used as bait, the pork belly and large intestine are good things.


    It''s a pity that Alvin thought he didn''t have the patience to wash them and prepare them ...


    He kicked on the plastic bucket holding the internal organs, and Alvin smiled at Frank and said, "The boar''s stomach is a good thing. The thing in the hands of those who do it is a good medicine for stomach problems, but I don''t do����"


    Frank heard a strange look at Alvin, and then glanced at the barrel of viscera. After hesitating, he covered the cut pig head in a plastic bucket to prevent his boss from conspiring to eat those terrible things. Stuff ...


    Alvin didn''t care about Frank''s little movement. He looked at the clean wild pork cooked by Frank, and thought for a long time, and said, "What do you think this thing should be done?"


    Frank gave Alvin a strange glance. He flipped the pork on the chopping board and said, "I don''t care. I can eat it once I roast ..."


    Alvin looked at Frank with a thick mouth like a fool. He didn''t actually make wild pork. It should be said that he didn''t do much wild meat.


    Every time these things went to the West, there was too little oil and water, and there was a smell of gluttons. They were not at the same level as those antelopes who were full in Africa.


    It is impossible to make wild pork well without systematic training, and the selling point of wild boar is a word of "wild", which has little to do with good food.


    This may be one of the reasons why foreigners do not eat these things.


    Obviously beef is cheap, why bother to eat this kind of thing?


    Alvin hesitated for a long time, and finally, in order not to fall on the breeze of his "chef", he shook his teeth and said, "Then grill it, let''s drown the meat first ..."


    Alvin pulled Frank to find two large pots, whether they were delicious or not, onions, ginger, garlic and beer, soaked all the wild pork ...


    After finishing his work, Alvin put on a look like a peerless master and said to Frank: "This is my secret recipe for ancestral barbecue. If you are not used to eating at night, it is also a problem with your taste ..."


    Frank has been silently remembering the material and order of Alvin cured meat. After listening to Alvin''s nonsense, Frank silently ejected the memory just now ...


    Looking at Alvin, who was totally unsure, Frank thought about it and said, "Leave the rest to me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You go and get that�� beggar chicken ��ready.


    It sounds like you are more sure about that ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick and they had come out of the island. He shrugged a little proudly at Frank and said, "You have to protect your tongue then, that''s a legendary dish ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, they walked over to Nick and asked them to pour the yellow clay on the ground and start stirring. Then he took out the marinated pheasants and stuffed their onions, gingers, garlics inside and out. Brushed the butter several times.


    The pheasant is really thin, and without oil and water, the gods can''t roast it into a delicious dish. Of course, the exception is written ...


    Little Ginny watched her dad hold the smooth and bright pheasant with a banana leaf, sealed it with a piece of tin foil, and then used Nick to get them back and seal it completely into a circle. ball����


    Squatting next to the sealed "clay ball", looking at this messy thing, Ginny said unsurely, "Dad, do you want to eat this ball?"


    Alvin was busy tinkering with the second pheasant. He heard Xiao Jinni''s uncertain question. He smiled and said, "The soil outside is actually a kind of" kitchenware. "The Chinese superhero Hong Qigong couldn''t afford the pot , You can only use this method to cook ... "


    Saying Alvin gave Nick the second good pheasant and let them seal it with mud ...


    Little Ginny watched with admiration as Nick rolled a volleyball-sized mud ball, and watched Nick put the mud ball next to the first mud ball made by Alvin to prepare to press it ...


    The little girl was about to applaud her brother. Alvin next to him looked at Nick coldly and said, "Sign a name on it, no matter what appears in it, you are responsible for eating ..."

 Chapter 1008： homesick

    Alvin was busy for a few hours, then he was a little sad to find that he successfully led the guys to miss the lunch time.


    The "beggar chicken" in Nick''s mouth has just been buried in the ground, the barbecue grill above has just been set up, and the wild pork has not been marinated ...


    The only pheasant soup that should be eaten was starved by Stark, he already felt "must have to try" several times ...


    Alvin watched as the cautious dude finally lost his patience. He added salt to the soup pot three times, but all he tasted was soup from a spoon ...


    Just when Stark was about to add a fourth time, Alvin stopped him ...


    I took another spoon and dug a bit to taste it. Alvin smashed his mouth and smiled and said, "Almost, no matter how much, I guess Pepper milk will become salty ...


    I don''t know if Morgan can get used to her dad''s heavy taste? "


    Stark was a little unbelievable and tasted the chicken soup in his spoon again. He looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Don''t play with me, my taste is very sensitive ..."


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was completely confused, and hesitated and decided not to stimulate him, because his wife was eating salty anyway ...


    I took a look at the four skinny pheasants that had been stewed in the pot. To prevent Stark from spoiling things, Alvin found six small bowls and made a bowl for each of the six children. Then in each bowl, Send a chicken leg ...


    I asked the children to find some bread and deal with chicken soup for lunch. Alvin looked at Stark with a strange expression and said with a smile: "Go on, I guess Pepper''s taste is up to you ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he took out a few bottles of beer and asked Frank to ignite the fire. In this way, while processing the legendary "Beggar Chicken", roast some wild pork and deal with it first ...


    When the children were snoring happily, Frank went to Alvin and sat down, took a sip of beer, and said, "When are we going back to the Hell''s Kitchen?


    There are still 20 days left from school, and you still owe the 72 children a graduation ceremony ... "


    Talking to Frank, he glanced at a few playful children, and said with a smile: "I heard that Hell''s Kitchen is very lively these days, and old Cage put them into school again.


    It''s not easy to be honest with those guys. Old Parker can''t be busy at all ... "


    Alvin took a look at Frank, whose words had suddenly increased. He did not expect that Frank would care more about what happened in the Hell''s Kitchen than himself. He was more concerned about the state of the school than himself, the authentic principal.


    Of course Frank wasn''t worried about the children, but he was worried that no one would be able to hold back the bear children ...


    Glancing at Stark, who was flying away from the soup pot, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Wait a few days, and when the situation of Little Morgan is stable, we will go back.


    Graduation ceremony is handled by Nelson, you do not have to worry! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Frank who was not too emotional, he said with a smile: "Dude, don''t worry about the school, the assistant I''m looking for has already started to work.


    I heard Old Parker say that Jason Bourne did a great job ...


    Man, we are on vacation, you have to relax yourself! "


    Frank nodded his head. He watched his **** son cheat out of Mindy''s chicken thigh with the old stalk of "seeing the flying saucer", and then he was stinked by the weight loss of Mindy ...


    The old sister-in-law sighed with sigh, and said helplessly: "It''s a little too cozy for me now, I''m not used to ...


    I now live the life I used to aspire to, but I just don''t adapt ...


    You may not believe it, I miss the Hell''s Kitchen a bit, and the atmosphere there makes me a little nervous, and I like that feeling.


    When I''m not stressed, I can''t sleep ... "


    Alvin curiously looked at Frank, who was extremely hard, showing his fragile side. He asked a little curiously: "Is this what you mean by Battlefield Syndrome? Why didn''t I feel it before?"


    Frank shook his head with a smirk and said, "War Syndrome does not appear to veterans like us. Generally, this problem occurs only for novices and weaker men.


    Most of them are because of their actions deviating from their inner tenets, and finally psychological problems caused by self-contradictions.


    Don''t think too fragile. Anyone who has been on the battlefield a few times will become different after killing a few people, but that''s not ''ill''! "


    Talking about Frank taking a sip of beer, he glanced at curious Alvin, and said with a smile: "Many people who have been on the battlefield for a long time have strange habits and quirks.


    Those that are not a problem, the most terrible thing is the stress response after facing various things ...


    Most people choose to raise their hands to surrender when faced with robbery, and those veterans who kill people like a gun usually choose to pull their guns ...


    This is the stress response, which will make those veterans incompatible with the whole society ...


    Then those people said we were ''ill'' ...


    Any idea why I like Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Alvin suddenly felt a little sympathy for Frank. After this guy left the army, he was a "patient" to others, because normal people do n��t dump him eight because others have sinned ...


    Frank looked at the burning fire in front of him. He fiddled carefully to control the fire, then smiled and said, "I''m comfortable in Hell''s Kitchen, not only because Nick is there, Shirley and you are all there ... ...


    The main thing is that no one there regards me as a ''patient'', I sleep with a pistol, and I store a large number of arms in the basement ...


    If someone can''t get through with me, I will smash the other person''s face, if not enough, I will stab the other person. No one thinks I have a problem ... "


    Alvin looked at Frank with a dull expression. He couldn''t figure out why Frank said so much.


    Until Alvin saw that Frank had been subconsciously rubbing the cocoon on the tiger''s mouth, he understood a bit. The dude had been a bodyguard and nanny for a long time in a cozy place. He didn''t go to the Chicago war last month ... ...


    He took another bottle of beer and handed it to Frank, and Alvin said with a smile: "Tomorrow I will ask the Asgard to take you back using the Rainbow Bridge.


    Go to Kama Taj''s New York Temple to find the Fat King Park or Stranger and ask them to take you to the canyon front in Africa.


    Steve''s brother Bucky is said to have dug four Winter Soldiers out of Siberia and wanted to work for me together. You can go and see for me. By the way, I can also move ... "


    Saying that Alvin touched Frank with a beer, and then said a little uncertainly: "I don''t know if this is good or bad, but it is definitely not a good thing to suppress myself.


    If you have to kill something to calm yourself down, go for it ...


    This is not even a disadvantage in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Frank listened for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Thank you ..."


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile, "Don''t thank me, I''m not even sure what I''m doing right?


    But you definitely understand better than me, you can control it yourself.


    No matter what you do, just remember that your home is in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    We are not good people anyway, so don''t get entangled with a little hobby ... "


    Just as Alvin was chatting, the police station in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Beckett watched a handsome middle-aged man wearing a complex leather dress, standing in front of the photo wall with a sign saying "Blackport" in both hands ...


    This guy appeared in Hell''s Kitchen with a bald woman, and has been silent since he appeared. His strange behavior with that bald woman around him has attracted the attention of the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen.


    You should know that at this time, the gangster in Hell''s Kitchen is very wary of such strange guys.


    As a result, he experienced a modest "temptation". This middle-aged man who looked very savage was stunned.


    Even so, this Blackport didn''t say a word. It wasn''t until the bald woman was accidentally injured to protect him that the man opened his mouth ...


    It really just opened his mouth ...


    Beckett, when they arrived, watched this Blackport clearly holding the bald woman open his mouth into the car that the troublesome **** drove ...


    Those cars were destroyed like toys, then rolled over a long distance ...


    Beckett chased out those horrible people who were not afraid of death, and then dartedly arrested this terrible man into the police station. You should know that this guy just opened his mouth and destroyed dozens of meters of road and a dozen cars ...


    Watching Police Officer Michael direct the bald woman to stand in front of the photo wall, Beckett said to Esposito next to him, "Did they find out who they are?"


    Speaking of Beckett looking at the sign that reads "Medusa Potter" held by the bald woman, she said with a strange expression: "Their temperament doesn''t look ordinary.


    Ask them to find a lawyer to compensate them for the damaged roads before they get into big trouble.


    Esposito looked at the director, then shrugged helplessly, and said, "I checked the names of ''Blackport'' and ''medusaport'' in the system ...


    Unfortunately����


    These two people seemed to come out of thin air! "


    Speaking of Esposito''s gloomy black porter, he said nervously: "But no matter what, it''s too dangerous to keep this guy locked in us ...


    We even have to prepare a ''lover''s suite'' for these two. What''s the point of catching people like this? "


    Becket looked at the strange couple with a smirk, and she said a little tiredly: "What else can we do? Watch him kill the troublesome people?


    What crime will we use to catch him then? He didn''t even say a bad word ... "


    Saying Beckett shook his head helplessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching Esposito said: "Why do these powerful monsters have to go to the **** kitchen?


    How long has Alvin gone on vacation?


    School is about to start. Is he a little irresponsible as the principal of a school? "


    Just as Beckett struggled, his writer boyfriend Rick Cassel led his eleven daughter Alexis and a blonde girl into the police station.


    Watching the blonde girl yelling "Medusa ~" in excitement and hugging with the bald woman, Becket spread her hands and looked at her boyfriend, saying, "What''s going on?"


    Kassel shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "I don''t know, but this girl came from the Asgard elevator. I guess she should not be a human ..."


    Speaking of Kassel glancing at the maiden crystal that he had kept yesterday, he said to Beckett: "The girl said that she had seen Alvin. It was Alvin who asked the Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge guard to transport her to New York .


    I guess no one would dare to blame Alvin''s name ... "


    Beckett heard that these people were related to Alvin, and she breathed a long sigh of relief, saying, "If what she said is true, go find the gas to vouch for them ...


    I don''t want to see them in the police station for a minute! "


    Cassell approached Beckett diligently and said with a smile, "Don''t you still expect to give them bail?


    If I were you, I''d call that Harvey.


    He boasted to me when he was drinking with me a few days ago that he was the pioneer of interplanetary diplomacy of the earth ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    There are so many things at home recently. Fortunately, there are so many book friends in ...


    Thank you all for your patience and understanding!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1009： Cui Tan

    Alvin and Frank ate a meal of unsuccessful roasted wild pork.


    The hard and fire-cooked wild pork and the stinky scent leftovers that were not thoroughly marinated forced Alvin to come up with his own cooking killer, "chilli" ...


    As long as things are hot enough, we will forget the original taste of the food, and the remaining taste problem is, um, not important ...


    The children will have a meal of chicken soup bread and ran to the yacht to see "little monkey".


    Alvin added a few pieces of dry wood to the fire and adjusted the flames to allow it to smolder. The success of today''s dinner depends on whether the magical mud clumps buried underground can make a miracle.


    After finishing the work, Alvin glanced at Frank, who had become silent again, and said with a smile: "I''ll go to the bottom of the sea to find some food for us to eat ...


    Dude, be happy! You have to think about how to tell Shirley that you are going to leave here tomorrow, this is the problem you need to face. "


    Frank heard a sudden happy smile and said, "I''ll take Shirley with me.


    I promised Shirley never to leave alone ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Frank with a strange expression, thinking about Shirley who had become extremely fierce in order to cooperate with Frank, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Your married life is really exciting ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at fabled Frank, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry about Nick, I will look at him, and we won''t be here long."


    Alvin didn''t wait for Frank to speak, then turned to their sea cabin ... TV mobile terminal /


    Taking a net bag for harvesting from the cabin, Alvin walked to the edge of the overwater cabin and jumped into the sea ...


    Tyrannical as an all-around assistant, it allows Alvin to become a fish everywhere except the volcano.


    Through the "tyrannical" helmet, Alvin watched the magnificent and unusual underwater world swim up.


    For the pragmatic Alvin, this sea area not only has beautiful underwater scenery, there is a lot of deliciousness hidden in the colorful corals ...


    He waved away some clownfish who were not afraid of death, and Alvin enjoyed suspending himself in the translucent seawater about 4 meters.


    The feeling of weightlessness in the water is the only "out of control" that Alvin can enjoy. Other times, the uncontrolled upside down makes him uncomfortable ...


    A passing moray curiously swam two circles around Alvin''s feet, and then was pierced by a biological tissue shot by the "violent" ...


    Alvin is a real person. Finding food while enjoying diving is the main theme of his trip ...


    Just when Alvin was enjoying a person''s time happily, a man dressed in a style with crystals lurking on the ocean floor hundreds of meters away from him watching the actions of Alvin ...


    Watching Alvin happily swim among the corals, whenever he encounters creatures such as lobster abalone but can mercilessly put them in his pocket, the observer is a little confused ...


    Kill with a mentality of sightseeing, or work with a mentality of play ...


    The observer felt strange about the action shown by Alvin, so he became more cautious in hiding his body from the shadow of the coral ...


    This observer is called Cui Tan, a royal stranger on the moon Attilan. His special feature is that he can only live in water, and he is "Superman" in water.


    Tritan was sent to Earth for viewing after the Earth''s Terrygen Crystal broke out.


    But the sudden rebellion of the alien Attila lost his backbone, so he came to this crystal''s secret base and wanted to join his family.


    As a result, when he arrived, he just saw that Crystal was "abducted", and then saw the big dog "Tetanus" leaving Crystal and the Alvin couple with him.


    In the end, the Alvin couple returned smoothly, but Crystal did not know where he was going, which made Tritan very anxious.


    Cui Tan did not know whether Alvin was an enemy or friend, so he decided to observe it, and then found a suitable opportunity to meet with Alvin, now the opportunity comes!


    Of course, the place to meet needs to be in a place where they can fully play, such as in the water ...


    Looking at Alvin''s black biological tissues on his body, and awkwardly chasing a large grouper, Cui Tan planned in his mind what state to use to meet Alvin.


    Cui Tan has not faced Alvin''s power face to face. He doesn''t know how strong Alvin is. Even his name was only a few days from the TV when he explored the Tirrigan crystal outbreak. I have heard some in the media.


    But there wasn''t enough room for Crystal to fight back in his hands enough to sound the alarm for Cui Tan.


    Looking at Alvin who seemed a bit silly in the water, chasing the fish to a position less than 50 meters away from him, Cui Tan gritted his teeth and prepared to go out to meet Alvin. The implementation of the crystal was too important.


    If Alvin is a bad guy who hurts Crystal, Tritan decides to avenge her. If Alvin is a good man, I believe he will forgive his recklessness ...


    It''s a pity that this strange royal dude doesn''t know Alvin at all, let alone the attitude that Hell Kitchen will show in the face of this situation ...


    Now there is just a little more life here, but an unidentified guy swims nearby ...


    Just as Cui Tan wondered if he could talk to him in front of the silly-headed Alvin in his strongest state, a slender yellow vine wrapped around his ankle quietly ...


    The corpse vine looks like a giant python slowly eating from the back of Cui Tan ...


    It''s too late when Cui Tan finds it wrong ...


    A clumsy Alvin shot a black biological tissue that pierced the head of the grouper, and Mr. Tomahawk carefully took the loot into the net pocket.


    Taking a look at the uninvited guest struggling with the vine vine, Alvin sneered and made the golden vine increase the speed of energy extraction.


    In order to know exactly what this guy was doing, Alvin didn''t rashly kill him.


    In the end, Alvin still underestimated Tritan''s power level in the water, or it was really not Druid''s home.


    Cui Tan, who was not aware of it, endured the pain caused by the loss of energy, but the tremendous power of the vine entanglement did not cause him much trouble.


    In just a few seconds, Cui Tan reacted. His body suddenly secreted a lot of creamy fat, and then twisted weirdly like a mollusk a few times. He actually broke away from the entanglement of two vines, like one. A vented bullet was fired at the lively Alvin.


    At this time, Cui Tan can understand that he is the one who is being played. The guy in front of him always knows that he exists. All he does is to relax himself ...


    Cui Tan, who was extremely upset in his heart, drove his speed to the maximum in the water. For a short distance of 50 meters, he felt like he could not feel the resistance in the water. He instantly hit 150 yards and hit Alvin ...


    Alvin watched the ugly man with a gill on his neck posing in a superman shape, and an umbrella-shaped blister rushed up over his head.


    Alvin, who was a little slow in the water, did not have any intention of dodging. "Vicious" cared for Alvin with armor, and then when the "torpedo in the water" contacted Alvin, he dispelled the armor on his chest and gave " The "Spirit" made room ...


    Suddenly there was a water column over 10 meters high on the calm sea. Cui Tan was washed out of the sea with a water column like a rag doll.


    The movement on the sea shocked Frank on the shore and the people on the yacht. They were not too worried about Alvin''s safety, but they were curious about the identity of the unlucky limb with twisted limbs.


    Alvin climbed into the water cabin with a net bag full of harvest, and then sat down on the cloister of the cabin.


    Looking at Cui Tan, who was wrapped up in ankle by the golden rattan and hanging on the water, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief. The bottom of the water just now was a bit amazing ... The TV update is the fastest //


    Listening to Cui Tan''s mouthful breathing like www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin drove the golden rattan to send Cui Tan close to himself, and then thoughtfully cut off the right hand he wanted to scratch his neck ... ...


    It wasn''t until Cui Tan seemed to be suffocating that a fish on the shore was about to suffocate, and Alvin drove the golden vine upside down and pierced his head into the sea ...


    A few seconds later, Golden Vine picked up Tritan again and brought it to Alvin. What surprised Alvin a bit was that after just soaking in the water for a few seconds, this guy''s broken shoulder and his arm that had just been chopped by himself Can actually be limited in activity.


    It seems that he can not only run fast in the water, but also quickly recover from injuries in the water. This ability is very powerful.


    Alvin grabbed a hand that Cui Tan had just improved on, staring at his gray eyes, and while breaking his bones again, he laughed and said, "Who are you?"


    Seeing asthmatic panting, Tritan didn''t seem to want to talk to himself. Alvin picked up his other hand and broke the bone in his hand ...


    It turns out that even if a person is not talking, screams will still ...


    Soak Choi Tan''s upper body into the water again. After dozens of seconds, Alvin drove the Golden Vine to pick him up and prepare to repeat the process just now.


    This guy is very strong. At least when he is in the water, nobody here can handle it except himself.


    This made Alvin cautious and angry. If it wasn''t for you just now, if you change either Stark or Frank, they will have to go to the hospital for a while ...


    "Stop ~ I am Crystal''s brother. I saw you left here with her. I want to know where she is now?"


    Cui Tan just shouted at Alvin with a hoarse voice while his head was just out of the water. The despair and grievance made people feel very sympathetic to this guy.

 Chapter 1010： Lord Harvey

    Alvin listened for a moment, and he looked a little strange as he looked at Tritan, who was beginning to wander on the edge of suffocation.


    Why are these strangers always coming together?


    Alvin didn''t continue to destroy this guy this time. Now that he saw himself leaving with Crystal, it means that he was here already.


    He didn''t realize his existence until just after entering the water.


    Well, before this, this guy has too many opportunities to target the naughty children, but he didn''t ...


    Cui Tan''s abandonment of his child indirectly saved his life ...


    Alvin''s temper is not good, but he generally behaves well in attacks against himself, because it is the opponent who loses anyway.


    Alvin, thinking about his mind, forgot that Tritan was going to suffocate the matter, until Frank came over and couldn''t see it and reminded him, "No matter what you ask, living is useful ..."


    Cui Tan was grateful to Frank, who was "speaking in righteousness," and was sunk into the sea again by Alvin.


    When Cui Tan breathed a sigh of relief and thought that things might not be what he wanted, he heard Frank on the cabin said coldly: "The gills of the fish are the most sensitive part, and this guy should be similar.


    If you want execution to begin there is the best option ... "


    Alvin glanced at the guy under the water and was frightened and struggling again. He raised his thumb to Frank in amusement, and then drove the golden rattan to tie the guy firmly.


    I accidentally let you run away just now, but this time it won''t. The usual methods can''t restrain you, I use perverted methods. Who hasn''t seen a small movie?


    Frank watched Alvindo''s actions, he shook his head with a smile, and said, "Your heart is too soft. Such a guy is dangerous. It is the right thing to kill him completely."


    Alvin did not explain the reason for his actions to Frank, because those reasons were not true at all in Frank.


    You peep around me, and I think you are hostile to me, and those who are hostile to me don''t need to live. This is Frank''s purpose.


    His patience is almost exhausted by home and school, and the rest are precious and will never be wasted on these powerful strangers!


    Alvin spread his hand and smiled and said, "It was only yesterday that a child was born here. Let''s be more tolerant.


    Let me talk to him for a while and then send him out of here.


    I now find it a great thing to know an elevator guard in Asgard. I can make people I do n��t like far away! "


    Frank shook his head a little unconsciously, and then he gave a cold glance at the head of the boundly shameful Tritan that emerged from the water.


    After a cold snoring, Frank rushed Nick and Ginny, who wanted to see the bust, to the shore to watch the fire like a duck.


    Nick looked at Trintan with a gill on his neck in the water a little, and exclaimed, "Let me see, let me see, is that guy a legendary mermaid? Remember for a second on your phone �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    He looks male, and I have to ask if they have a female long-tailed mermaid ... "


    Little Ginny pulled Frank''s right hand in the direction of Alvin, leaning on her little **** and screaming to the ground.


    The ugly eight monster Cui Tan''s two fish gills in the water were too envious of her ...


    "Dad, dad, I also want to have a pair of fish gills, the sea water is not delicious at all ..."


    Alvin''s nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, he sank Cui Tan to the bottom of the sea, and waved at Ginny to get out of the way.


    Does this girl know that sea water is not good? She didn''t say that when she told her not to go into the water.


    When little Ginny and Nick landed, Alvin brought Cui Tan out of the water again and said, "What''s your name?"


    Cui Tan awkwardly moved his trapped body, and then he said sternly: "My name is Cui Tan, I am Crystal''s brother, and I want to know where she went ..."


    Alvin looked at Cui Tan, who looked ugly, and said, "This is not why you attacked me ..."


    Cui Tan shouted with excitement: "I didn''t ~"


    Alvin waved his hand to shut up, then said with a smile: "You have ...


    If I were an ordinary person, now our position may be reversed, and then you are asking me questions.


    Don''t tell me you''re sneaking aside, just want to consult my sister whereabouts. "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at Cui Tan a little irritably, and said, "Why can''t you guys with a little ability be like normal people.


    Came in front of me to say hello, and asked me what I wanted to know? "


    A strange smile appeared on Cui Tan''s ugly face, saying: "Putting yourself in the comfort zone is everyone''s instinct, and I believe you are no exception ..."


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly and said, "Then you are wrong, for me the whole earth is my comfort zone ...


    After all, you still don''t know enough about yourself!


    If you know my bottom line, I don''t think you dare to sneak around to me. "


    Alvin doesn''t like this Tritan too much, this guy behaves a little self-contradictory.


    Alvin has seen this from many people with special abilities.


    Strength brings confidence to these people, but their performance is far less than the "brightness" that confidence should have.


    The cautiousness he had shown before is certainly beyond reproach, but his intention of "touch it before deciding what to do!" Is too obvious.


    Alvin thinks that this may be the common problem of those talented people and the biggest obstacle to their future social activities.


    The kind of self-confidence based on strength is sometimes unreliable. When those people are guided by their own abilities rather than thinking about problems with normal people''s thinking, they will become "problems" themselves!


    For example, the "Fire Man" Johnny is the best example.


    As an outsider, he used to be a fish in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Part of it is why Alvin helped him a little, but more of his own personality is more flexible and pleasing.


    But now this Johnny can''t live in Hell''s Kitchen for three days ...


    Because power gives him another way to solve problems, and this way will be his first choice to solve all problems in the future ...


    Of course, the Hell''s Kitchen in this example is a villain in the general sense. Johnny has always been the suppressed party, and a rebound is normal.


    It''s like a person suddenly won the 5 million prize, then chose to scold the boss for leaving chicly, and finally found that he still owed a car loan after paying off the mortgage ...


    The truth is the same!


    When a man has a hammer in his hand, he sees everyone like a nail!


    Only when you are mature can you understand how to adapt to your current life.


    Alvin himself also had such a stage, but later he gradually lived in the Peace Hotel, which slowly allowed him to suffocate.


    If those newly emerged abilities cannot pass this stage smoothly, their future will be extremely difficult.


    After all, not every place is a hell''s kitchen, and the tolerance for "different" is not high in other places.


    This Tritan and yesterday''s crystal may have a different definition of Almighty''s lifestyle than Alvin!


    But Alvin didn''t care what they thought at all, after all these were just a few aliens.


    Maybe their ethnic culture is more suitable for those abilities, but here is the earth ...


    Alvin listened to Cui Tan''s "explaination" or "discrimination" in disguise. He waved his hand impatiently, looked up at the sky and shouted, "Heimdal, send this guy to the girl yesterday ... ... "


    A few seconds later, seeing that Heimdall didn''t respond to his call, Alvin raised his **** in the inexplicable eyes of Cui Tan, ready to greet Heimdall with swear words. Yesterday he just said he wanted to "give face" Is it okay if you change your mind? TV debut


    "Are you sure you want to send him to that girl?" Heimdall replied a little helplessly to Alvin''s call, this guy is a nonsense **** with no psychological burden at all.


    Alvin looked unhappyly, and seemed to want to discuss with himself whether right or wrong, Cui Tan, impatiently said, "Hurry him away ..."


    ��������


    In the police station in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    After Harvey signed the bail document, he looked at the injured Black Batman, Black Potter, and said with a smile, "I sympathize with your encounter, but the damage you caused is still Someone needs to pay.


    Excuse me, are you cash or cheque? "


    Speaking of Harvey looking at the Atyrland trio with a strange expression, he said with a smile: "Considering that you are alien guests, I can provide a little **** service.


    What valuable things can you give me? I''ll help you exchange them for banknotes ...


    Of course, my service is not free ... "


    Beckett looked at Harvey''s flickering alien visitors with amusement. This situation seemed to take for granted in Hell''s Kitchen. A few aliens did not surprise everyone.


    Of course, that Black Potter is really scary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the scary degree is still within the acceptance range of the locals.


    Just when Black Potter and Medusa faced each other for the first time, the crystals who had seen the world walked in front of Harvey and said politely, "We are willing to compensate for the losses we have caused. , But will those who take the initiative to find trouble be punished? "


    Talking about the crystal, pointing at the injured Black Potter, "You see, Black was attacked. He just resisted when his wife was about to be hurt ..."


    Harvey glanced at the sharp crystal. He took out a cigar and ignited it, as if an immigration officer looked at the stowaways, saying, "Sorry, our law has not yet developed protection for aliens. Terms����


    You can send me an application for diplomatic relations and maybe you have diplomatic immunity.


    One more thing, can you represent your government? "


    Just as Harvey was talking nonchalantly to send away several aliens, a colorful light penetrated the roof and enveloped the lobby of the police station.


    Unlucky Cui Tan showed his figure from the light, and then in the strange eyes of everyone, the water war **** was like an aquatic fish going ashore, covering his cheek with a painful gasp ...


    The crystal rushed at the moment when Tritan appeared, and then she raised Trian''s neck anxiously and shouted at Harvey, "Water, where is water?"


    Harvey froze, and he was too familiar with that light.


    Half of the reason why the star diplomacy pioneer can be so stiff is because he embraced the thighs of Queen Asgard and the princess.


    It would be awful if these aliens had any kinship with Asgard.


    Facing Crystal''s anxious inquiry, Harvey, who was a bit confused, pointed to the direction of the bathroom ...

 Chapter 1011： Daddy Stark

    Alvin never thought that his unintentional move would bring half of the alien family into exile in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    But even if he knew it, Alvin probably didn''t care too much, and a bunch of guys who got caught around were not worth the extra attention on them.


    Picking up his freshly harvested seafood and returning to the shore, Alvin looked at the sullen little Ginny. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong? So you want to turn yourself into a fish?"


    Before Nick could wait for Ginny to speak, he rushed and said, "Stark won''t let Ginny hold Morgan. Actually, I don''t think he can hold it ...


    Oh, that little monkey looks so ugly, only Ginny will like it ... "


    As Nick said, he still didn''t let go of Trintan. He was a little curious and said, "Is that the Atlantis fisherman just now?


    Does the mermaid really exist? "TV updates the fastest //


    Alvin sighed for the young man''s rich imagination and passion for strange things. Then he rubbed Ginny''s head and said with a smile: "Stark is right, Morgan is too young, and she is not toy.


    She''s too young to speak, how do you know if she''s uncomfortable holding her?


    When she grows up a bit, you will be able to play with her every day! "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said a cute "hum", she said, "I like someone to hold me. It is comfortable to hold ...


    Little Morgan must think so too! "


    Talking about the little girl holding Alvin ��s arm, she crawled into Alvin ��s arms and held him by the neck, and said happily, ��I like my father to hug!�� Recommended reading TV //


    Alvin kissed Ginny on her forehead and kissed her. The girl had already filled the skills of "coaxing dad", and Druid could only choose to surrender under this offensive.


    "Dad will go with you to see Little Morgan later. Actually, it doesn''t make sense to hold the baby. We have to watch Stark to change the baby''s diapers ..."


    Saying Alvin put the happy little Ginny with her mouth on her face and laughed, and then looked at Frank and said to Frank, "You''re in charge of making a sashimi. I''ll take a look at the other seafood dishes.


    We will officially celebrate tonight, and let you tell everyone in advance by the way. "


    With Alvin taking a look at Nick, who was still a little unwilling, he said angrily: "The fisherman who was not Atlantis just now, he is a mutant like Shirley.


    If you are really interested in Atlantis, when you get back to the Hell''s Kitchen, you go to Professor Wilson.


    I have only recently heard that he seems to be very knowledgeable about those things ... "


    Nick first got excited, then looked at Alvin a little uncertainly and said, "You want to lie to me to make up lessons?"


    Alvin looked at Nick with a headache and said, "When Dr. Banner feels that there is nothing to teach you, I will consider asking you to take up other courses."


    Talking about Alvin looking coldly at Nick who was relieved, he said angrily: "I think it may not be easy for you to get out of Dr. Banner.


    Dr. Banner has more degree certificates than some university majors ...


    Hurry up now to find some dried wood to return, and help my sister cut a coconut ... "


    While Alvin was preparing dinner, Stark returned to the shore from the yacht in full light.


    Looking at the busy Alvin, Stark said with a smile: "Brother, your chicken soup offensive is very effective.


    At least Pepper is in an incredible mood now ... "


    Alvin recalled the "salty and salty" pheasant soup. He smiled and smiled that Pepper really loved Stark.


    It seemed that any sincere act of Stark could shake the heart of her strong woman.


    In fact, Stark is really far from the title of "qualified boyfriend", but you just have to admit that the relationship between men and women is so delicate.


    Some people pay ten cents to gain ten cents, while others pay ten cents and end up with nothing. Sometimes fate is so wonderful ...


    Alvin ignored Stark, who was immersed in his "good husband of the United States". He sliced ??the pickled eel carefully and arranged it on an open tin foil, then put it in a steamer. Here begins to steam.


    Taking out the phone and setting an 8-minute time limit, Alvin looked at Stark, raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "So" Mr. Romeo ", what can I do for you?


    Now there is a big grouper delivered to your door. Maybe you can make a delicious fish soup ... "


    Stark nodded a little excitedly, saying, "Yes, I have to learn a soup. For the first time, I found that I can make women happy even without spending money ...


    Thank you for your help. I previously ordered two Harley-Davidsons, and we will be able to ride out when we go back ... "


    Alvin squinted at Stark, who was a little bit proud. Today he''s a bit too hard-working, which is not his style.


    And his child was born less than 24 hours ago, and he planned to go out on a motorcycle. What a ghost?


    Contributing the grouper that has been prepared for steaming, Alvin takes out a **** and throws it to Stark, and then asks coldly: "It ��s hard for Morgan, right?"


    Looking at Stark''s unpredictable expression, Alvin glanced and said with a smile, "Man, you haven''t been a father for 24 hours ..."


    Stark glanced at Alvin, the newly born baby daddled next to Alvin, staring at bloodshot eyes, and said a little broken: "Can you imagine how terrible Morgan''s first bowel movement was ?


    You don''t even know how loud the little devil is crying ... "


    Speaking of Stark embracing his hands in a cradle shape, and then shaking his arm like a wave, he said, "Why do you have to shake her like this to be quiet ...


    I just wanted to add a bearing to the crib and was greeted by a few women for ten minutes ...


    Dude, you were right, Morgan Jr. was a test for me, but this test is a bit too severe! "


    Alvin stared at Stark with a stunned look. He thought he knew the guy, but he was about to crash after less than 24 hours. Was it a bit too fast?


    No wonder he has to come and learn to cook with himself, this guy must be unable to stay on the yacht.


    Alvin could think of how the women on the yacht would test him, and it was impossible for them to behave like caring girls, especially in the case of Stark.


    Frowning with a sympathetic expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Well, Mr. Daddy, have you seen the **** in your hand, keep yourself busy ...


    I might have overestimated your ability before.


    But it doesn''t matter. A guy once said that as long as you have money, in fact, nothing is difficult, and bringing children is among them ... "


    With Alvin spreading his hands to Stark, he smiled and said, "Although I personally don''t recommend this, it''s better than driving yourself crazy!


    The only bad thing about doing this is that you may miss some interesting moments ...


    Memories make up our lives. Some things are missed and missed ... "


    Stark listened, he held the **** for a while, and then said a little uncertainly: "I think I can still hold on, it''s just terrible when changing diapers!


    Actually it was nothing to be a cradle, the little devil fell asleep in a while, and I always found a suitable way ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark with an awkward expression, thinking that this dude was the kind of neurosis that would be thrown away when he stepped on the shit.


    It''s really a tough challenge for Stark to wipe the baby''s poopy **** and change a diaper while waiting for the next wave.


    Alvin just wanted to comfort this "happy unlucky ghost", but saw Stark use a nano-suit to put on his pair of gloves with hand armor to prevent it from cutting into **** ...


    Facing such a Stark, a little sympathy of Alvin''s emergence suddenly began to fade, and then he wanted to punch the **** in particular.


    This is a **** who wants to "take shortcuts" in everything. Alvin feels that at least in the matter of bringing children, he must not give him a crooked idea.


    What is it with a child? Who is not a dad, who has not stayed overnight?


    Even if you have money, you have to change your daughter''s diapers yourself ...


    After Stark smashed a ginger, he looked at Alvin, who was suddenly silent, and said a little strangely, "Why not talk?


    I need a little advice now!


    What would you do if you encountered my current situation? "


    Alvin looked at Stark, the "giant baby", and said with contempt, "What else can I do?


    What would a normal person do, what would I do?


    Can I still put on medical gloves and put on a pair of sunglasses ... "


    Stark listened to his eyes and slammed his fingers, used a bracelet to make a memo, and looked at Alvin, saying, "This is a good idea. It is really a bit stupid to use a battle suit. Wear gloves and sunglasses Is a good way ...


    Is there anything else? Helping me think about it ...


    Man, you''re right. Some things are missed and you never get a chance again.


    I have to work harder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That little devil always grows up, right? "


    Alvin listened to Stark, raised his middle finger, said with a smile: "You must first make sure you can live to her grow up.


    Hurry up and make this fish. You may not be a good father for the time being, but you can keep your wife in a good mood. "


    Saying Alvin put a pot on the stove, then poured a little oil into the pot, and said, "Fry the fish slightly, pour the water on both sides, and then just wait as before ..."


    Stark watched Alvin effortlessly fry the fish and pour in hot water, then add the onion **** and simmer slowly.


    Stark took note of the cooking process, and he smiled and said, "Oh man, thank you for being a man, otherwise I''ll fall in love with you!"


    Speaking of Stark''s intention to make himself more involved, he cut another **** into the pot, and then said with a little pride: "This is Mr. Stark''s secret fish soup. It must be with It''s different ... "


    Alvin thought about Stark''s salty chicken soup, watching the excessive **** soup, he felt heartbroken for Pepper for a second, and said, "Yes, Mr. Romeo, I hope your little devil I like **** milk ... "


    Saying that Alvin didn''t care about Stark, whose spirit was abnormal, he took out the steamed eel and carefully covered it with honey. Then he replaced it with a piece of tin foil and put it on the grill for baking. grilled.


    In just a few minutes, a strange fragrance began to spread on the coast ...


    The eel under lightly-smoked roast gradually turned into a light brown appetite, and the texture of the eel meat began to flow into a charming sticky gravy.


    Alvin sniffed closer and took a deep breath, the scent of the air filling his nose ...

 Chapter 1012： change

    A big eel delivered to the door after being marinated, steamed, and smoked and roasted gave Alvin the illusion that his cooking has been completed.


    Carefully flip the eel on the tin foil, and then brush it again with honey. After a few minutes of baking, a rich aroma of teriyaki eel is released.


    Nick, who could not hold back, wrapped a scarf around little Ginny, then pulled the drooling girl to the side of the cooktop, and cried to Alvin, "God, what is this?


    Little Ginny is about to be strangled, so hurry up and give us a taste ... "


    Alvin squinted a glance at the little psychological **** who sold his sister and said, "Leave Ginny here, you can call everyone on the yacht and we will have dinner ..."


    Speaking of Nick who was stiff with Alvin ignoring him, he squeezed on Ginny''s face with a smile and said, "This is the highest level of cooking in my dad. I will give you a taste first. The best eel needs Best praise ... "


    Little Ginny narrowed her eyes, swallowed her nose and swallowed. Then she looked at Alvin and said, "Dad, what is the ''best praise''? I want to give you the best praise ..."


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction, then took a fork and stuffed a small piece of eel that was smoked into brown into Little Ginny''s mouth.


    Little Ginny smashed her mouth, ate the eel three or two times, and then her little tongue kept licking her lips as if aftertaste the sweet taste.


    Alvin looked at Ginny''s satisfied expression and said with a smile, "Your expression is the best praise ..."


    Nick, who had been relying on him, couldn''t help but tempted to reach out and fish an eel in his mouth, chewed greedily twice, then raised his thumb to Alvin and said, "Look at my expression, I''m also Praise you! "


    Alvin resisted the urge to fly the little **** with a punch, he looked at Ginny with a smile, and said, "Good things need to be shared, go and call everyone ...


    The eel is just an appetizer, and our ''Beggar Chicken'' is the main course today ... "


    Little Ginny smashed her mouth for a while, then turned around and ran to the sea cabin, where she could catch up with the people on the yacht ...


    Looking at Ginny''s diligent back, Alvin looked at Nick like a **** and sneered and said, "Mr. Custer, dig out those ''beggar chickens'' and remember to find your name That''s your dinner today ...


    Also, today you are responsible for brushing the dishes, and the hygiene of the stove is also entrusted to you! "


    Nick stared at Alvin, and said unbelievably, "You can''t do that!


    After all this is done, the sky is almost on ...


    I have to do my homework, I have to ... "


    Alvin sneered at Nick and said ruthlessly: "There will always be time squeezes, and learning to rationally allocate your time is your required course.


    You will get used to doing the same thing a week ... "


    Nick covered his head and looked at the delicious eels, and said in despair, "I just want a bite ...


    You are wrong, you are oppressing a minor child, you are breaking the law ... "


    Alvin didn''t care about a little bastard''s complaint. He brought the eel to the table and laid it out, and said with a smile: "I once read a book in which a child is like a spring, the more pressure you put on him , The more he rebounded.


    I think this sentence is very suitable for you. You need a little pressure. The more pressure you have, the higher you jump ... "


    Alvin patted Nick''s shoulder with a serious expression, and said, "I''m not kidding. Your future is limitless. The sky is your limit ..."


    Nick looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said something in his mouth: "You must have misunderstood that book ..." TV updates the fastest //


    Dinner was very enjoyable ...


    Pepper, the woman who had just given birth, also sat radiantly on the table.


    Little Morgan wore a few yellow hairs, and put a piece of diapers on the table in an "oxygen-rich incubator", which made her look like a living, wrinkled Meat ball ...


    At the beginning, Alvin was also amazed by Pepper''s recovery speed, and felt that the ghost woman was different.


    When Pepper nodded desperately for the delicious teriyaki eel, she accidentally threw off the real wig made from her head ...


    Alvin watched Fox make a gesture of drinking with the corner of his mouth, and he understood that Pepper, who was banned from drinking "keel wine" during pregnancy, finally couldn''t resist the temptation of good skin and couldn''t wait to unload himself after unloading Here comes a "hair removal" ...


    Looking at the pair of little fists in the incubator against his cheeks, and closing his eyes to treat himself as a little Morgan with a dish, Alvin shook his head sympathetically. It was not a blessing for her to have such a pair of superb parents. Or woe?


    Dad is afraid of shit, mom drinks, this is too bad!


    After the appetizers were finished, a few children carried a dozen slabs of hard mud on the table.


    Alvin smashed a mud ball in everyone''s expectation. When he swept away the dirt and ripped off the banana leaf wrapped with pheasant, he succeeded until he succeeded.


    Although it has not been eaten in the mouth, the aroma has conquered the smell of everyone doing it.


    Alvin looked at the expression of surprise on the faces of everyone present ...


    The key to a gourmet dish is color, flavor and taste. It is possible to argue whether the dishes of Huaguo are the best in terms of color and taste, but it is absolutely invincible in "fragrant"!


    Using the most common ingredients to cook the most delicious dishes, the Chinese people have the ability to turn decay into magic in cooking ...


    Of course, the recipes of ordinary people may not be regarded as advanced, but the taste is still beyond doubt ...


    The first was given to the mother, Pepper, and then Alvin sent a mud ball to the children in order from small to large to let them fiddle with themselves. Then he raised his glass and said with a smile, "Good day ..."


    ��������


    Inside the New York Police headquarters ...


    Director George, who was a little embarrassed, looked at the staff of the bureaus present, and said a little tired: "Everyone knows the situation in New York recently. The appearance of mutants has caused us a lot of trouble ..."


    A police officer with a big nose and a beer belly heard it and laughed, "It''s not a big deal ~


    The most dangerous group of mutants sent themselves to the Hell''s Kitchen and were chewed to pieces. What else can we worry about? "


    Talking about this big-nose beer belly policeman, he looked around at his colleagues around the circle and said with a smile, "I have been watching the news recently. The situation in California is the worst.


    I used to envy police colleagues in other states, and now for the first time I think it''s actually very happy to be a police officer in New York ... "


    Director George glanced at this gloating big-nose policeman and said seriously: "I''m coming to tell you what kind of attitude we should have towards those mutants in the future.


    This is very important����"


    As Director George picked up a remote control and turned on a projector, a map of the United States marked with various colors appeared on the wall.


    Looking at the different expressions on the faces of everyone present, Director George said: "You should be able to see that the darker the color above, the greater the damage caused by mutants. The mobile phone remembers for a second" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    I am not a politician or a sociologist, but I know that it is unrealistic to rely on toughness to limit those mutants ...


    A Florida police patrolman arrested a boy for showing off his paw in front of a friend, resulting in a tragedy of 4 deaths and 16 injuries ... "


    Looking at the subdued faces, Director George nodded with satisfaction, then said, "I can''t control it elsewhere, but this kind of thing is not allowed to happen in New York ..."


    A middle-aged policewoman with a cold expression said, "What should we do?


    Those mutants are potentially dangerous people. If we do nothing, we will have a lot of trouble if someone is injured as a result! "


    Chief George nodded and said a little tired: "The mutants are first and foremost people, and they are legal citizens before they commit crimes!


    We consciously target them will cause a greater rebound ...


    I introduced to the City Council a ''Mutual Secret Registration'' bill ...


    Those citizens who have undergone mutation are like walking with guns. I want them to come and register with us. We can''t take away his gun, so we let them ''legally hold guns.''


    At that time, if they commit crimes with their special abilities, we can catch them as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of Director George''s glance at the people present, he said solemnly: "These things I want to do are not to expose the mutants, but to enable them to live a bright and honest life.


    At the same time, they are warned not to use their power to sin! "


    A square-faced middle-aged policeman looked at Commissioner George with a bit of uncertainty, and said, "Is it a bit ridiculous to let those mutants expose their privacy to register with us?


    Except for those mutants whose appearances are peculiar and cannot be hidden at all, how can those mutants who have no abnormal appearances be willing to register? "


    Director George glanced at the questioning police officer and said seriously: "They can''t come to register, just like someone hiding a black gun under their bed and never take it out to hurt others, as long as they don''t commit crimes on their own, they don''t register It doesn''t matter.


    But in the future, as long as people among them are caught illegally, they will be charged with one more term of "illegal gun possession". "


    Having said that Director George took a glance at the crowd and said seriously: "I know that this approach is very difficult to achieve, and I am not even sure whether I will do this right or not ...


    But we cannot do nothing, and then watch the conflict between ordinary people and mutants gradually intensify.


    Mutants are not much different from those who walk around with black guns. Their uncertainty and illegality make everyone feel insecure ...


    This is true for ordinary people, and I believe that most mutants are also like this!


    We need to find a balance point from which to keep everyone confident in our existing social order ... "


    As a hardline police representative, Duke raised his hand and said, "Who is going to preside over this Mutant Secret Registration Act?"


    Finding someone to trust those mutants is not easy!


    We have caught a lot of mutants recently. They are very irritable. It is unrealistic for most people to want them to obey! "


    Chief George listened, took an old-fashioned hexagonal badge from his pocket, and said with a smile: "I''m going to find us a new sheriff ...


    Our Tomahawk''s home is in New York, and I believe he will be willing to contribute to the safety of this city.


    There are too many special guys in Hell''s Kitchen, and Alvin is very experienced in how to treat them.


    In fact, I''m going to hand over the information after the "secret registration" to Alvin. His school has supercomputers, the best hackers, and the best security guards. It is the safest to keep the information there.


    We can only go to him for information on those mutants when the case investigation requires it. "


    Speaking of Director George looking at all my colleagues here, he said with a bitter smile: "New York is a disaster-stricken city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have experienced so many disasters together.


    Everyone who stays here is a member of this city, and we want to protect everyone, whether he is an ordinary person or a mutant ... "


    The square-faced policeman looked at Chief George a little uncertainly and said, "Are you really thinking?


    Alvin is not an official. Would you give him so much power, would the people in the city and state councils agree? "


    Director George looked at the police officer with a square face and said with a smile, "The first thing we have to think about is to persuade Alvin to take over this job, instead of worrying about his abuse of rights!


    Alvin will not abuse his rights. Those mutants'' information is useful to many bad people, but it is completely meaningless to him, and even a burden ...


    As long as we can convince Alvin, I will urge the city council to hold a hearing.


    I believe no one in New York will refuse to give their safety to the Manhattan Tomahawk ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Today''s two chapters are very tangled, and the crutches are preparing to use the appearance of strangers to promote Alvin''s operation.


    But it is actually a bit difficult to write this kind of change in social form smoothly.


    In the past, Alvin faced problems with children, but when the school was completely stable, he needed to find something new to do.


    Do people always go up ...


    Everyone keep a little patience, the school is about to start again, Luo Nan is coming to give gifts, a lot of things will happen ...


    Oh, and finally, Alvin''s public school has become private, and the name of the school has not been thought of yet ...


    If you have an idea to leave a message in this chapter, it used to be called a community school, but now it is privatized and you need a loud name.


    Everyone help think about it ...


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1013： A new beginning

    After their Chinese meal at Alvin was over, Frank and Shirley, the "violent couple", left the island directly.


    Heimdall was also unwilling to give Alvin a face, and Frank was teleported back to New York.


    He needs to go home to prepare, then go to the New York Temple to find the Fat King Park, and let him send himself to the front of the canyon in Africa.


    Frank needs to go there during the summer vacation to relax the pressure, killing is illegal, and obviously not killing demons ...


    There was no wave in the whole farewell process. Nick, who should show the most reluctance, just wrote a "trophy list", which recorded the various valuable parts of the human devil.


    Obviously, this little brother found inspiration from the previous Megalodon tooth business, and then he regarded his father as a material supplier.


    Alvin thought that Frank would be a little disappointed, but in the end he found that he was a bit willing.


    Seeing the strange but tacit interaction between their father and son, Alvin chose to let go of his "nosy" thought.


    This family''s mode of interaction has always been strange. At least Shirley is very happy. There is a little **** as step-sister. The pressure of the stepmother is really great! Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    In the end, Stark insisted on withdrawing to New York only for three days. Without assistance, the couple with extremely poor living ability was tormented by Little Morgan.


    Facing Alvin''s ridicule, Stark sternly stated that his butler, Albus, wanted to see Morgan a little. This old man''s wish of not knowing how long he must live must be satisfied ...


    Unlucky Harley was carrying an airplane toy, and a split department store loaded with several large Osprey transport planes had just arrived on the island, and he was told to stay here waiting for a Chinese construction company to start construction A holiday estate ...


    Watching that Cobra plane belonging to himself was sprayed with a picture of Monroe by the **** of Happi, Alvin turned Happi''s neck and stabbed the fat, oily bastard.


    As the only Avengers pilot to support the Middle East, this **** smuggled hundreds of Middle Eastern women to the United States, and then developed 2 mistresses from it ...


    As a result, those women did not seem to see through Hapy''s wolf ambitions. They entered the fast-growing Clark Gabor garment factory and became black workers under the arrangement of Hapy.


    Clark Gable''s salary for these women is not high, and the law and order in Hell''s Kitchen is not good.


    But none of these rescued women complained that they had more dignity in the Hell''s Kitchen than the terrible territories of the Middle East.


    Alvin robbed a pair of Ray-Ban glasses that weren''t cheap at first glance, and a military wind-proof lighter.


    Watching Happy''s distressed trembling fat, Alvin smiled and fiddled with the delicate lighter in his hand, and then said with a smile: "You **** has been a pilot without borders for a long time and has a fat flow.


    Hurry up and put away your disgusting look, otherwise I will take back my plane ... "


    Happi glanced at Stark not far away. He squeezed his eyes at Alvin and said with a smile, "I was working for the benefit of my brothers at the time. Lennox was very popular in the Middle East. Every time I come back now I can bring a batch of specialities from the Middle East ... "


    Alvin squinted at the proud Hapy, waved his hand to interrupt his show-off, and then said, "A beauty in the Middle East is also a specialty?


    You **** are so bizarre ... "


    Happy waved a little nervously and said, "That''s really not what I meant. Those homeless women who Lenox had rescued from the terrorists would only die if they let it go. One.


    The specialties I really brought back were tapestries, shawls, and some craft machetes ... "


    With that, Hapi looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "And, this, this, is also for the benefit of brothers ...


    The girls'' eyes are like gems ... "


    Alvin looked at Hapy with a wretched expression, and he shook his head helplessly, saying, "You need to be leisurely, knowing that you represent Stark ...


    Also, remember to give those good things to my restaurant. I have seen those beautiful tapestries in a shop in New York, and I dare not see the price! "


    When Happi saw that he had been "ransomized" by Alvin, he nodded happily and said, "It has been delivered, it''s a good idea, and I''ve made a set for your office ..."


    The reason why Happi is happy is that even if Alvin said this, even if he endorsed a little selfishness, as long as he didn''t do too much, no one would bother him.


    Unfortunately, this dude has not seen the drawings of the island resort designed by Stark and Alvin. Whether he can leave here in the next year or not, he will have to ask a question mark ...


    Looking at the unsmiling expression on Alvin''s face, Hapi whispered like a small report: "That Ethan Hunt got a map from Professor Wilson and he took his people Also went to the Middle East.


    This guy is doing ''big business'' ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Happi, saying, "What''s going on? Ethan? Hant is a member of the Avengers. He uses your channels to do private work?"


    After hearing this, Hapi shook his head quickly and said, "No, Professor Wilson is crazy. He doesn''t know where to put a lot of ancient art into the underground museum of the school''s basketball hall.


    The old guy was forced to wander about for a while because of a mistress, and then he seemed to want to find something for himself ...


    So he turned out what he didn''t do when he was young ...


    Ethan Hunt is actually helping Professor Wilson. It is said that they are looking for the tomb of a princess in ancient Egypt. "Recommend reading TV //


    Alvin shook his head with a funny smile. Professor Wilson was also regarded as "insecure". The 80-year-old guy was entangled by a **** girl, and was driven out of his house by his wife. Point stimulation.


    If a man can live like him in his life, there is no regret ...


    Although Alvin didn''t know why to find a princess''s grave instead of going to Egypt but running to the Middle East, it doesn''t matter. The old guy is idle, and eating sand will find that the home is better.


    As for anything like princesses, graves, etc., it doesn''t matter!


    For a rough man like Alvin, it is far better to dig a grave than to grab a bank. Anyway, it is for value, and banknotes can best reflect the value ...


    When Alvin talked to Harpy, Stark was a little bit overwhelmed to go there. He waved at Alvin to signal that he could get on the ship, and then he took the little Ginny and Harry and flew up first. yacht.


    Although Stark was a bit of a bastard, his humanity is still there. Instead of stealing Happi''s plane, he chose to drive back to New York on a yacht.


    Hapy would have been completely trapped on the island in order to take the Cobra plane in a hurry, it would be too cruel.


    ��������


    In Hell''s Kitchen Police Station, Crystal sat on a chair at the reception desk, looked at the bill in his hands, and looked down at him with a tearful look. He looked at a coffin-sized glass fish tank and Tritan inside, and said to Harvey: "We already owe $ 400,000?


    Why is the toilet in this place so expensive?


    Although I do n��t know how you calculate, but I ��ve shopped in the store here, a toilet 800 is too much ... ��


    Harvey took a moment to figure out the identities of these people. When he was questioned by an exiled princess, he spread his hand and smiled, "You may have misunderstood me, I am definitely not the kind who will blackmail alien friends Bad guy.


    If your cousin just puts his head in the toilet, then I don''t agree, but I will never let you pay.


    But he got stuck ...


    A toilet is not expensive, but you have destroyed the toilet compartment in the police station, and it is also a toilet compartment for women.


    There is only one policewoman in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Speaking of Harvey pointing to the bill in Crystal''s hand, he smiled and said, "All the prices in here are well documented, and you must pay compensation for what you destroy.


    Also, I want to know if you, as a party in exile and failed in exile, will your political opponents come to hunt you down?


    Do you want to stay on earth for a long time, or just a short stay on earth ...


    I have to assess the risks you have left on Earth ... "


    Crystal looked at Ugly with a silent look at Black Potter Black Potter and the bald Medusa, who hesitated, then looked at Harvey and said, "I don''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everything is uncertain for us now.


    We need a little time to discuss it before deciding what to do in the future ... "


    Harvey nodded in understanding and said, "No problem, I will arrange a place for you before then, and you have enough time to discuss it.


    We in the world have always been friendly towards alien friends ... "


    Saying Harvey glanced at the heavily injured Black Potter on his face, he said a little embarrassingly: "Of course, sometimes there are accidents ...


    In compensation, I can give you a portion of the rent ... "


    Crystal looked helplessly at her elder sister and brother-in-law, but she never thought that this group of people would fall into such fields.


    They are very powerful compared to ordinary earth people, and Black Potter Black Potter is even more incredible.


    But what makes Crystal feel incredible is that people here don''t seem to care about them at all. They can always treat themselves as a group of people with equality or even a slight glance.


    When Crystal was a little bit confused about what to do, Blake, who was silent all the time, looked up at his wife Medusa. He made a few gestures with a sign language action that was completely different from the earth sign language, and then Nodded to Medusa.


    Medusa is the only person who can fully understand the meaning of Black Potter. She saw her husband''s movements, nodded gently to him, and looked at Harvey and said, "We will stay here temporarily, my husband. Decided to give up his throne.


    After everything is calm, we are deciding where we are going in the future. "


    Saying Medusa glanced at her husband, he took out an index finger-sized blue crystal and gave it to Harvey, saying, "This Tyrigan crystal should be enough to pay my debts ..."

 Chapter 1014： Georges request

    Alvin with a pair of sunglasses lying on a beach chair by the yacht pool and enjoying the warm and humid sea breeze ...


    The speed of the yacht was maximized without affecting the lives of everyone. They are now three days away from Miami.


    Stark snored while lying on a recliner next to him, beside him was a high-level crib with a sunshade. Little Morgan was lying in it with his hands and fists raised above his head, inspiring the cute little mouth to sleep equally sweet .


    Stark has not slept well for a week, and he has to choose to speed up, thinking that he may feel better after returning to New York.


    Alvin didn''t have the heart to tell him that it may only take half a month for a person''s habit to take shape. When the yacht sails to the dock in New York, it is enough for him to form a conditioned reflection.


    Good dads are not formed in many cases, most of them are forced.


    Of course, few people will regret such "forced helplessness" ...


    Alvin glanced at Pepper in a bikini who was sunbathing with Fox and Jessica. He felt that the woman was really big-hearted, and it took a lot of courage to give the child to Stark for care.


    That is to say, Morgan is Stark''s biological daughter, otherwise Alvin thinks that Stark may build a rocket to launch Morgan into the sky at any time.


    Little Ginny ended her daily routine of "drinking water". She wore a duckling swimming circle around her waist and climbed up to the pool.


    Looking at the sleeping Stark, Little Ginny covered her mouth and studied the characters in the cartoon sneakingly to the little Morgan''s crib, squinting and trying to wake up the wrinkled little meat mass ...


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny through sunglasses and did not try to hug Little Morgan. She just touched the little Morgan''s lovely lips with a loving touch, and then looked at the cute appearance of her little mouth constantly sucking, and issued " "Giggle" laughter. TV mobile terminal /


    Little Morgan in his sleep shook his head and chased Ginny''s finger, and a few seconds later the little boy who had found nothing woke up from his sleep.


    She first watched the little Ginny by the crib stretch out a pair of small fist hairs and laughed, then she might be hungry or peeing ...


    A loud cry came from the crib ...


    Stark seemed to be the big dog who heard the dinner bell. He instinctively jumped from the lounge chair, groping for something ...


    Watching Ginny cover her mouth and twisting her small buttocks, she ran to the pool, squeezed her nose, narrowed her legs, and jumped into the water. Alvin took off his sunglasses and made a grimace at the giggling little girl.


    Alvin reached for a cold drink and took a sip, but when Stark stumbled to pick up a bottle of beer, he wanted to deliver it to Little Morgan''s crib.


    Funnyly, he took a few pieces of ice from the ice bucket and hit Stark. Alvin watched a clever jump for Stark, and said with a smile, "Dude, it is against the law to drink to a minor.


    If you want Morgan to drink with you, you have to wait at least 22 years ... "


    Scott, who was awake, looked at the beer in his hand. He touched the scum of Hu Zhezi on his face and sighed. He said, "This is the most painful days in my life.


    For the first time, I feel that sleeping is actually the best pastime ... "


    Speaking of Stark looking at the little Morgan with a small mouth in the crib, he said helplessly: "Well beautiful, what''s the matter with you?


    Oh ~ you actually **** again ...


    Oh ~ that''s more than that ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark wearing sunglasses to avoid blinding his eyes with the terrible color of poop. He said funnyly: "Man, you will get used to it. You left the gloves a few days ago and you will collapse. Now You are already getting used to it.


    We are tough guys wading from the **** sea of ??corpses, these are nothing at all, haha ??... "


    Stark replaced the bulging diapers on Morgan''s body with a relatively skilled movement, and then he put the baby''s **** up on his arm and rinsed her with a small spray gun ...


    Alvin looked at Stark with a weird expression. He replaced the water gun in his hand, replaced a soft wind blower to dry Morgan''s butt, sprinkled talcum powder, and then put on a new diaper.


    The five-body throwing in admiration for Stark''s brain circuit Alvin ...


    What kind of dad will shrink the water gun for car washing and use it to wash his children''s butt? The world of genius is different from mortals ...


    When Stark finished his work, he took a sip of beer and poured it back on the lounger. Then he snored again after half a minute ...


    Alvin watched as Ginny climbed up from the pool again, this time she took a small bottle from Pepper and sneaked up to the crib ...


    The little girl is loving and needs to be encouraged to learn to take care of the baby. Alvin pulled the crib beside him, watching the little thing pouting and waiting for dinner. He smiled and waved at Ginny, He said softly, "Okay, come here, Miss Ginny, our little Morgan is hungry ..."


    Little Ginny was given the task of "feeding her sister". She happily lifted up her baby bottle, carefully inserted the pacifier into Little Morgan''s mouth, and then started to look at the baby with a nervous face and watched the baby inspire her little mouth Sucking milk.


    Watching Ginny''s hands holding the bottle nervously with her hands, Alvin gave a scornful glance at Pepper who was sunbathing. The keel made her reborn, but the side effect was that except for the first two days, her milk was not Now ...


    The poor little Morgan only had to eat breast milk for two days and had to eat milk powder, but maybe because of keel wine, the milk for the first two days was very nutritious, and the little Morgan was very energetic and smart.


    Apart from eating more Dora and crying more often, this is a cute baby ...


    Little Ginny looked at the sweetness of the baby. She swallowed unconsciously, then looked at Alvin beside her, and whispered, "Dad, will my sister let me feed you in the future?"


    Saying that Ginny looked at the bottle that was almost gone, she said subconsciously: "The milk is really delicious ..."


    Alvin heard it and touched it on little Ginny''s head, then turned back into the yacht and took a box of fresh milk from the kitchen to come back, inserted a straw into the little girl''s mouth ...


    Seeing that Ginny was feeding her baby while drinking milk, her eyes became two crescents, and Alvin smiled contentedly ...


    The love of the little girl is pure, not the strong possessiveness of ordinary children to love things, but the desire to take care of little Morgan from the heart.


    This made Alvin a little worried at first that Ginny accidentally hurt the baby.


    After a few minutes, looking at the bottom of the bottle, Alvin motioned for the little Ginny to take the bottle, and then he gently flipped the little Morgan to expose her back, and made a gentle flap to the little Ginny. gesture����


    Ginny took a few photos on Morgan''s back, nervous and curious, watching the baby spit bubbles in the mouth and hit a contented fullness. She cried in surprise at Alvin''s arm and called: " Dad, dad, she snores ~ "


    Alvin smiled and kissed Ginny''s forehead, then took out two colored toys from Stark''s deck chair and stuffed it into Ginny''s hand, and said with a smile: "You can play with her for a while, she likes Colored things and pleasant sounds ... "


    Just as Alvin watched Little Ginny learn how to be a good sister, he received a call from Director George ...


    On the phone, Director George told Alvin his thoughts on how to deal with the recent mutants ...


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was still asleep, and shook his head with a bitter smile. He and his group went abroad just to avoid muddy water.


    I originally thought that the first person who came to find myself would be the National Security Department or any special department of the Congress. However, I did not expect that the first person to be found would be Director George.


    At this time, Alvin realized that Director George had already been so influential. Listening to his tone, as long as he agreed with his ideas, he could push the New York State Assembly to pass the Mutant Secret Registration Act.


    Alvin hesitated for a moment and said to the phone: "Dude, have you ever thought about how much pressure you will face?


    I think the people in Washington don''t think like you ... "


    Director George on the other side of the phone said categorically: "New York is different. There are too many special people here to protect it ...


    If, due to the emergence of those mutants, they are treated differently in the end, I absolutely will not allow them! "


    After talking about Director George''s pause, he said seriously: "Alvin, this law must be implemented with your cooperation. I will definitely not allow other officials to intervene in New York mutants. TV starter


    I know those people, they will only make things terrible in the end! "


    Alvin would think about what Secretary George had just said about the "Mutual Secret Registration Act" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled wryly: "You let those mutants come to me to register, and then put such important information To my school ...


    I can do all of this, but are you sure you can protect them?


    Man, you have to figure it out, as long as you promote the implementation of this bill.


    If a registered mutant is treated unfairly in New York in the end, it will definitely cause a sharp rebound, and I cannot stand by your side! "


    Director George on the other end of the phone said without hesitation: "I can''t guarantee absolute fairness, that''s impossible.


    I can only guarantee that the New York Police Department will treat them as normal people ... "


    Speaking of Director George a bit worried, "The world has been discussing mutants recently.


    But all I see and hear are negative words about worry, fear, restriction, etc ...


    I have to act before someone comes up with aggressive clauses in an attempt to target mutants, so I can make everyone speechless! "


    Alvin heard his concerns from George''s words, and he clearly felt that George was worried that someone would magnify the problem of mutants ...


    There are many special guys in Hell''s Kitchen. If George doesn''t act in advance and let things go to the end, maybe things will be extremely bad!


    At this time, Alvin was no longer hesitating. Director George just made himself a bridge to communicate with those mutants.


    All he wanted was to try to persuade the gangsters to register black guns that might be used to hurt people, as Beckett did in Hell''s Kitchen.


    He only needs to help him set up a database, and then help him when he needs to handle the case.


    It''s not difficult at all for Alvin ...

 Chapter 1015： Deputy Director of Corrections

    Just when Alvin was enjoying their parent-child time, in the community school in Hell''s Kitchen. Fastest TV update //


    Beckett''s writer boyfriend Rick Cassel and his daughter Alexis walk on the lively campus ...


    Watching a few mischievous boys carry a bad-looking ghost and throw him into the new fountain pool on the square, Cassel took a deep breath and smiled at his daughter and said, "Look, This is your school of the future, so energetic, right? "


    The sweet-skinned Alexis watched a large number of security guards dispatched and yelled after the naughty boys. She squinted and looked at her father, saying, "It''s really a good idea to let me transfer here ? "


    Kassel said with a proud eyebrow: "Of course, this is the safest school in the country. Do you know how many people want to send their children in?


    And it''s really full of energy here ...


    Believe me, I have the most say in schools in New York, and I know what kind of school is the best ... "


    Alexis gave a white glance at his dad and said a little ironically, "Yes, not everyone has a glorious history of being expelled from all private schools in New York ..."


    Cassell listened, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "This is the foundation of my success, and a bumpy schooling life is a wealth of my life.


    The principal of Manhattan High School still remembers me, we are good friends now ... "


    Alexis rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Yes, because he fired you twice, how did you get yourself back to school after being fired?"


    Cassell narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said proudly: "I know a few guys who do false evidence. At that time the school management was not strict ...


    Later, I got into the college fraternity by relying on my friends who had faked false certificates. At that time, those guys didn''t know that they could get into the bar by buying a fake false certificate ...


    Then I became a celebrity in the university ... "


    As he said, Kassel watched several big men beat him by the side. He waved his fists and shouted at the big men: "Hungry wolf, hungry wolf ..." Bend down and greet them with black hands ...


    It wasn''t until the big players left somehow that Cassell smiled at Alexis and said, "I don''t mean to let you go my old way.


    But believe me, a successful transfer is great for your future.


    You can call your past friends and tell them that you are in the same school as Spider-Man and Green Ranger ...


    Believe me, they will envy you ...


    Oh, and that guy named Nick, you guys have met, it''s a very kind guy.


    You are all in grade 4 this year, and I believe you will be friends ... "


    Just when Kassel was talking about Spider-Man and Green Ranger, Harry rushed to school like Peter on a flying skateboard.


    Just when they wanted to land on an open field, a large net suddenly popped up to cover the two of them ...


    The newly-appointed Deputy Director of Correctional Services Jason Byrne walked out of the side of the building in a combat suit ...


    Watching Jason Bourne holding a form like a policeman issuing a ticket and issuing a two-day confinement ticket to two famous teenage heroes, Kassel subconsciously scratched his fingernails and muttered He said, "This guy is so cool ..."


    Jason Byrne glanced at the dazzling Cassel. He shoved two tickets into the net and came over and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Jason Byrne, deputy director of the school''s corrections department. You Looking for? TV mobile terminal /


    The school is busy preparing for the opening ceremony these two days, everyone is busy, you may not find anyone in the teacher''s office. "


    Kassel looked at Jason Byrne, who was very kind, the deputy director of the corrections department, which made him very impressed.


    He pushed Alexis, who was watching in the eyes of the flying duo, who looked at the wolf howling. Kassel looked at Jason Byrne and said with a smile, "This is my daughter Alexis. I actually came to help her with the admissions procedures.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to me to call students here in advance ... "


    Jason Byrne nodded in understanding, he could see that Kassel was definitely not a resident of the Hell''s Kitchen, and he took it for granted that he didn''t know the school.


    Looking at Old Cage, who was walking not far away, yelling at Peter and Harry''s collar, Jason Byrne said with a smile: "Recently, New York has not been very peaceful, and mutants have come to Hell''s Kitchen for trouble a few days ago.


    It''s also safe to call the children back to school ... "


    Speaking of Jason Byrne, pointing at the old Cage who was teaching Peter and Harry, he said with a smile, "That''s Professor Cage, the current head of the school.


    Principal Nelson is bringing a group of teachers on vacation in Africa, and you may need to find him if you want to go through the admissions process. "


    Cassell listened. He watched the old red-nosed Cage rudely kicking Peter and Harry **** and driving them to the cell, while yelling, "Is George Stacy a waste? How many police are there in New York?


    Do you need you to catch a few mischievous mutants? Did you know this year?


    Get me out of the confinement room. If you''re going to Manhattan this year, I''ll let Frank break your legs ... "


    Kassel looked at Jason Byrne with a strange expression, he was a bit afraid to go to the irritable old man to get a bad deal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took out a note from his pocket and gave it to Jason Byrne, Ka Sale said with a smile: "Alvin asked me to go directly to his secretary, Olivia, and I drank Olivia''s coffee in the principal''s office ...


    Man, being Frank''s deputy means you must be an amazing guy.


    In the evening I invite you to Alvin''s restaurant for a drink. You have to tell me what you used to do?


    I guess you''re an agent, the best, the coldest agent ... "


    Jason Byrne smiled and shook his head. "No, I''m just an ordinary person ...


    But recently, I go to the Heping Hotel for a drink after 8pm every night. If I can, I invite you to have a drink ... "


    Speaking of Jason Byrne, he looked at Alexis curiously, and said with a smile, "You may be a bit uncomfortable when you first come to school, but I believe you will like it soon ...


    My two children are the same as you, but they are in this school where the confinement room is adapted ... "


    Alexis looked a little awkwardly at Jason Bourne, who seemed to be very kind. His tone seemed as if the confinement room was not scary at all, and students were always welcome to check in.


    "Mr. Byrne, what can I do to avoid being imprisoned?" Alexis asked with anxiety on his chest.


    Jason Bourne looked at this obedient girl who was nothing like her dad, and said with a smile: "Don''t violate the school''s existing 300 rules ...


    in fact����"


    Jason Byrne also wanted to comfort the little girl and tell her that the detention was not terrible, but Alexis nodded firmly and looked at him and said, "Sir, can you give me a school rule?


    I will be familiar with it before I officially move in tomorrow ... "

 Chapter 1016： Confinement room

    Old Parker pushed a dining car through the school''s cell.


    There are now a few "graduates" who have been "detained". They have completed their studies from school almost two months ago and have found a suitable school.


    But now they have committed a "felony" and have been arrested by the school''s new deputy director of corrections.


    Old Parker smiled and stuffed a rich lunchbox into a confinement room, then looked at the hungry Wolves main runner Jamal with a strange expression across the iron gate, and said with a smile: "Jamaal, since I have received an offer from the University of Pittsburgh. Why not play with friends?


    Even catching two big mice can subsidize a little home, you little **** ... "


    The face of Jamal took the lunch box handed by Old Parker. He scratched his back and smiled broadly, then said, "The University of Pittsburgh offered me a full scholarship. I just want to stay in school before I leave. Stay for a while. "


    Speaking slightly of sadness, Jamal said, "I have nowhere else to go anyway ..."


    Old Parker looked at Jamal with a sad expression. He shook his head helplessly and opened the door of the confinement room. He went in and sat next to Jamal, and said, "This is always your home, as long as you are on vacation. come back.


    We are more worried that you will forget this place, rather than you nostalgic here!


    Although Alvin always said that if you leave, do n��t come back, but we all know he ��s babbling! "


    As Old Parker patted on Jamal''s shoulder, pointing at the lunch box in his hand, he smiled and said, "This is specially prepared for you by the kitchen chef. There is a dinosaur steak from Alvin."


    Although I do n��t know where he got the dinosaur meat, but this is specially prepared for you. Only the students admitted to the top 100 universities in the United States will have this treatment. Other idiots can only eat ordinary goods!


    Hurry up and eat out with me to help. Everyone is back, just wait 3 days for the opening ceremony ...


    At that time, Alvin will hand in the graduation certificate to you, and you can also encourage those newly enrolled children. "


    Jamal grinned grinning sillyly, opened the lunch box and glanced, and said, "Really dinosaur meat?


    my God!


    I''m right to stay here, or maybe I won''t eat anything so special in my life! "


    Old Parker smiled and patted on the back of Jamal, saying, "Hurry up and eat with me after you finish.


    Remember to first apologize to the new Director of Correctional Services Jason Byrne. You little **** haven''t even run away. This is a shame for the Hungry Wolves ... "


    Jamal was biting a large piece of steak and chewing hard. After listening to Old Parker''s ridicule, he seemed to think of something. He subconsciously touched his painful ribs. He struck a cold war involuntarily, and then said hardly: "We just don''t want to run. Principal Alvin has always told us that real men have the courage to take responsibility ..."


    Old Parker patted Jamal''s head hard, and cursed with a smile: "Let''s keep this to Frank and he''s probably coming back.


    Your six little **** were overturned by one person, and they even cried their noses ...


    Let me tell you, you''d better be honest these days, otherwise your video will appear on the Hell''s Kitchen website ... "


    Speaking of what Old Parker thought of, he said a little funny: "I know you all want to take something away from school, but is it a bit too much to steal the locker room door?


    What do you want that thing for? "


    Jamal hesitated. He looked at Old Parker and said, "That''s our training plan, and what the coach wrote to us ...


    Actually we wanted to find Coach Steve. We were willing to buy our own locker, but he was not there, so ... "


    Old Parker didn''t believe what the boy said "buy his own locker." The school has been circulating a saying that people who leave must "stolen" something ...


    In this way, they can find an "excuse" to return here in the future ...


    Looking at Jamal with a frustrated expression, Old Parker smiled and said, "Bourne just beat you up, but he didn''t confiscate your loot."


    Jamal listened and looked at Old Parker with bright eyes. He wanted to take that cabinet home too, because it recorded every change he made from the juvenile prison to school.


    There was not only what Steve wrote to him, but also Frank ��s blessings to him. It was unique, and he overturned Frank''s victory in the carnival after the final.


    Until now Jamal remembers what Frank said to himself:


    "Don''t be afraid of your own thinking. Your life has no retreat. Except for your strong shoulders and desperate courage, you have nothing at all!"


    Jamal thought he was messed up, but the old Parker brought him good news ...


    Excited Jamal picked up Old Parker for a few laps, and then finished his lunch with two or three bites. He followed Old Parker to deliver meals to his accomplices, and brought the good news to them.


    When Jamal diligently helped the old Parker to push the dining car, passing by the two imprisoned cells that "detained" Pietro and Wanda, Jamal''s face was full of fear and he made an intimidating gesture to Pietro. A "throat cut" action, then picked up a lunch box full of vegetarian food and stuffed it into the confinement room, shouting proudly: "boy, enjoy the confinement life, want to be a traitor, you must be prepared to pay the price .


    You betrayed your senior, you''re done ~ "


    Talking about Jamal looking at Pietro in the confinement room, he laughed proudly and said, "When you remember to go to the bathroom, you can clearly see the sign. The principal of Alvin''s secretary is not offensive ..."


    Pietro listened to the railing on the iron gate angrily, shouting a little broken: "I didn''t ~ I didn''t see anything ..."


    Old Parker handed a lunch box to Wanda next to Pietro. Looking at the helpless expression of this red-haired girl, Old Parker said with a smile: "In fact, you can be closed without confinement. Byrne is a little too harsh on you. .


    The only thing you have done wrong is to use your special ability to escape with Pitro ...


    Wanda, we never teach our students to escape, because most of the people here have no escape route! "


    Old Parker glanced at Pietro next to him when he spoke. The boy reached out the iron gate with his hands to make a ghost look like "I''m wrong" and kept mourning.


    Seeing Old Parker looking at himself, Pietro said weakly, "I was framed. Someone changed the signage in the bathroom, and I really dare not look at that Olivia ..."


    In the face of Pietro''s complaints, Old Parker slaps on his hand with a smile and then says, "You will get used to it!


    We all know that someone is rectifying you, but why no one speaks for you? "


    Pietro listened to the old Parker weakly and said, "I don''t know. I just watch that Berne is tired every day recently. I want to help him share a little ..."


    Old Parker wouldn''t be stumped by Pietro''s nonsense, this kid just wanted to play majestic.


    He didn''t care if Byrne really needed help, he thought he could help him manage the school''s order, but when he started to act, he put himself on the opposite side of all his classmates ...


    There are many special children in this school that still retains a touch of street atmosphere, but there is absolutely no such stupid person like him ...


    When Pietro helped Berne catch the younger students who scribbled upstairs in the new teaching building, and betrayed Jamal who was "stealing" the team''s locker room, where would he have a good life?


    Going to the wrong bathroom and seeing Olivia inside is just the beginning. Old Parker believes that if Pietro doesn''t make a change himself, his life will be difficult ...


    Wanda has realized that she honestly accompanied Pitro in squatting and detention, while paying the price for her good words to Olivia.


    It is ugly to ridicule that the principal and secretary is ugly here, but Olivia, but the old Cage must avoid the fierce character ...


    When Pietro saw Old Parker unwilling to pay attention to his complaints, he said frustratedly, "Okay, okay!


    Fortunately, I will only stay here for 3 years, and when I leave here, you will know that you are wrong ... "


    Old Parker looked at this silly and stupid kid and said with a smile: "I heard that several teachers reviewed your admission test. Based on the results of your entrance test, you may need to start in grade 9, so it is 4 year����"


    Speaking of Parker looking at the excited jumping Pietro ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he smiled and said, "In fact, some people suggested that you start from the seventh grade, but Berne pleaded for you, and he felt that it was your pride. A huge blow ...


    Hurry up and think about how you can keep up with the progress of the school, or maybe the University of Wanda has finished reading, and you are still rolling in the school! "


    Jamal released a few of his buddies from the confinement room, and they watched the miserable Pietro holding his head aloud.


    Taking advantage of the screams of Pietro, this group of pitiless little **** cats covered her mouth to make a very happy look. Hip-hop celebrated while stimulating "Infernal Affairs Pietro" "...


    "��, ��, ��, ��,


    The traitor should stay in the cage, and the traitor should stay in the cell.


    You think you are infernal, in fact you are a silly hat.


    With Nike running fast on your feet, you can''t escape.


    My school can teach you ... "


    Pietro was lying sadly on his board in the confinement room, covering his ears, crying in despair: "What''s wrong ..."


    Wanda stretched his head out of the wide iron gate to look at Pietro, then covered his mouth and smiled to Jamal and said, "Sorry, sir, I think Pietro knows he''s wrong. Can you be angry? "


    Jamal and several other associates looked at the red-haired elementary girl and asked softly. They silently awkwardly, then nodded with a smirk and said, "It doesn''t matter, we have graduated anyway ...


    This fool is really your brother?


    Then you have to tell him, here we must stand by our side ... "


    Wanda covered her mouth and smiled, and nodded. "We knew from an early age that Pietro was just a little bit eager, and I think he knew he was wrong."

 Chapter 1017： clean

    The excitement in the school has also affected the Hell''s Kitchen, where people have become accustomed to the children being kept in school to go back one day a week.


    At the beginning of the summer vacation, everyone was very happy, and some people even started to learn from other places to take the time to take their children to the park or somewhere to play.


    But after a long time, it will not work. Most parents in Hell''s Kitchen have no energy and ability to take care of their children.


    They need to work, they need to earn money to eat, and they will reserve a few tuition for their children to go to college in the future. Those who are **** a little are careless and weak.


    Most of them certainly want their children not to go their own way, but their abilities are there and there is nothing they can do!


    The gangsters on the street have nothing to do with the children. They have to avoid the energetic boys when they are doing bad things, so as not to drag them into the bad things. In the end, maybe Frank will be attracted. Got his own skin.


    So the law and order in the streets of Hell''s Kitchen was particularly good at the beginning of the summer vacation ...


    In the end, a farce caused by the mutants made Old Cage speak to concentrate all the children in school ...


    How good is this? Everyone is happy!


    The children got together with friends to eat and drink, the adults were much more relaxed, and the gangsters wished to add a big lock to the school''s gate so that they could not enter or leave there ...


    Inside the Peace Hotel, uplifting Wesley and fool Sam were cleaning up.


    The boss will be back on vacation, and Shangqi feels that he must let the boss know that he is a qualified waiter!


    Shangqi and Wesley put the dining table and chairs in the dining room and stacked them outside the gate, leaving all the ground, ready to wax the dining room floor.


    Sweaty Wesley looked at Sam, who had been fighting with the bar, and laughed, "Hey, Sam, hurry up and help, the bar is the cleanest place in the restaurant ..."


    As a qualified waiter, Sam does a better job of cleaning in a single round than everyone in the restaurant, but he seems to have encountered a problem today.


    Looking at the strange footprints on the bar, Sam scratched his head a little overwhelmed and wondered how many times he wiped it clean ...


    Slight obsessive-compulsive disorder forced Sam to clean the bar from the beginning to the end, otherwise he would be uncomfortable.


    Looking at Sam, who almost put his face on the bar, Groot, who had been kept in the lunch box on the bar, opened a black bean-like eye.


    He took a peek at Sam, pulled his feet out of the lunch box, and held his "house" next to the focused Sam''s head, leaving a long list of footprints.


    When Sam was about to wipe the end of the bar, Groot blinked and stared at Sam who was about to turn back, and when he turned back, he jumped into the lunch box and put on a potted bonsai shape ...


    Sam looked at the footprints reappearing on the bar stupidly. He patted his head with a headache. He didn''t expect that Groot was making trouble with him.


    Looking at the close-up of the lunch box potted plant, Sam picked up a bit anxiously and put him back where he had been, then picked up a kettle to water Groot, and then started his work again ... TV starter


    Just as the little bad guy Grut was about to enjoy the rain, he came up and stuffed a pot of yesterday''s coffee into Sam''s hand, and then he stared at Sam Grut maliciously, holding Sam''s shoulder, He said, "After you find your footprints, ask Groot to drink coffee. He likes coffee the most, and coffee that is going to spoil is the best for him."


    Speaking of anger and pressing Sam''s hand, he poured a small half pot of overnight coffee into Grut''s lunch box, and then he watched sneerly as Grut stuck his tongue out and pulled himself out of the lunch box. mGroot! I''mGroot! "barks ...


    He shook the coffee pot in his hand threateningly to Groot, and watched as little Groot held his "house" downcast and walked to the pool to wash his "home". His expression was strange. Holding Sam''s shoulder, he smiled and said: "I remember to deal with him like this in the future, this is a little **** that is comparable to Nick ..."


    Sam knew that Groot was alive and talking, but for the first time he saw pot plants that could run around his "house".


    Hearing the words of anger, the timid and kind Sam looked at the obviously uncomfortable Groot, he shook his head and stuttered, and said, "You, don''t lie to me, I, I can see that Groot is uncomfortable ... ... "


    Saying that Sam walked over and helped Groot rush his lunch box again, and then found that the soil inside was less, the kind big fool took the lunch box and went to the back door of the restaurant. After pouring out the muddy soil, he I found a few of Wilde''s dry feces and mixed them to fill the lunch box ...


    But when Sam returned the lunch box to Groot, he found that Groot was crying after he replanted himself ...


    I really ca n��t stand it anymore. A man and a plant are interacting there. Two fools interacted there. He turned around and looked at Wesley, sweating, and said with a grin: "It looks like we can''t count on Sam, you say we Can I finish it today?


    Uncle Cheng said that he delayed my night''s business and he cut my skin ... "


    Wesley, as the strong man being pulled, said very dissatisfied: "Why can''t the famous Peace Hotel hire more waiters?


    We have to find some guys to help, I feel my waist is broken ...


    Otherwise, find a housekeeping company ... "


    Helplessly spread his hands. This was all he asked for. No one asked him to clean up the restaurant and put it on again. Naturally, there was no budget in this regard.


    "Peter and Harry squatted in confinement. It is said that Old Cage was very angry. They will have to stay at school honestly for the next year ...


    My salary this month has been used to buy curtains and sheets that Jessica loves, and you never even think how expensive those silky things are!


    and so����"


    If Wesley glared and waved to interrupt the breath, he looked up and down with strange eyes and laughed and laughed: "Bed sheets? Would you buy sheets for Jessica?"


    After listening to it, she quickly waved her hand and said, "Just bought it for her. She has a bed with me ..."


    Speaking of Qi, he felt that his statement was a bit ambiguous. He looked at Wesley with a wry expression and hesitated for a few seconds before he waved in disappointment: "Hey, it''s not what you think ..."


    Weiss looked at Qi with an admired expression: "Jessica promised to live with you? Did the principal Alvin agree?


    Man, I have to admit, you are the most courageous of us ... "


    He heard the helpless wave, and then he glanced at Sam, who re-competed with the bar, and said, "Jesse understands me and supports me. I just make some preparations ..."


    Speaking of anger and looking at the empty restaurant and the mottled ground, he said to Wesley, "Let''s work, talk less nonsense and work quickly ..."


    Wesley rubbed his sore waist uncomfortably, and said sadly: "Who can think of the famous" Swordman "and" Swordman "doing clean work here?


    Let my Chicago fans see that they will be distressed ... "


    Just as Wesley twitched and wanted to be lazy, Harvey took Luna Attilan into exile with the royal family and walked into the restaurant.


    Looking at the empty restaurant, Harvey stretched his hands and looked at the busy Shangqi and Wesley, and said with a smile, "What are you doing? Alvin came back after genius, are you a little too diligent ..."


    A freak wearing a space suit like a space suit picked up from a trash can, filled with clear water, and making a grunting sound of "Grumbling" while walking, followed Harvey to the bar and sat down.


    He looked coldly at the dirty footprints left on the ground, and the junk space suit that kept leaking from that guy. He ignored the excellent temperament of the Black? Potter couple and the little beauty crystal, facing Ha Wei Leng said: "I will immediately contact a cleaning company, you are responsible for paying ..."


    Speaking of gas, approached the counter and brought a bottle of whiskey to several new guests. When they approached the astronaut, Shanghai gas couldn''t help but glance at the guy in the big helmet. Said: "If I were like you, I would not live for a minute ..."


    Astronaut Cui Tan''s heart collapsed, but rather than being carried as cargo in a fish tank with a nominal value of 20,000 pieces, he would rather wear this terrible thing.


    After all, there are not many families on his own side. That Harvey is like a greedy vampire, draining a small amount of wealth from everyone.


    Crystal glared at the irritated Tritan and wanted to hit the wall. She patted it comfortably on Tritan''s arm, and then said, "Karl Nike and Gorgon are still in Attilan. Tetanus must first Find them and rescue them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the tetanus recovers its strength, it can secretly return to Attilan and get your respirator back. "


    With a crystal glare at Harvey, he said, "Why do we want to come here? You said to arrange a place for us ..." Recommended reading TV //


    Harvey smiled and shook his head, and said, "I can arrange a place for you, but want to live in Hell''s Kitchen, the Peace Hotel is where you can''t get around ..."


    Speaking of Harvey looking at his face is not very good-looking, he smiled and said: "Let''s have a drink and wait for me to send these alien guests away, I will bring BABY to help you."


    Xiangqi nodded in satisfaction, and of course he knew that Harvey just wanted to come over and set it close.


    But who cares? Harvey is a big man now, and he can put himself down and come and help himself by giving himself face ...


    He took another look at the unique temperament of Black Potter and said to Harvey in an angry manner: "Where do you arrange them?


    I heard the dude just opened his mouth and ruined half a street ... "


    Harvey nodded. He glanced at Black Potter, who always seemed stern, and said, "I found them an apartment on the street next door, and you know where I am working now. I have to make sure that these alien friends are not in trouble here.


    Otherwise my budget will be cut ... "


    Hearing and shook his head, he said, "I guess you called the boss ...


    We will not interfere with your work, but if they cause any trouble, you have to deal with it yourself. "


    Speaking of anger and looking at the apparently leading Black Potter, he said seriously: "You are Harvey''s guests, and I will warn those who have troubled you, but you better not find trouble ..."

 Chapter 1018： School opening ceremony preparation

    Two days passed quickly and the school''s opening ceremony started as scheduled!


    Alvin stood yawning at the school gate early in the morning. He wasn''t there to greet guests, but to tell everyone that he was back!


    It was late yesterday when Stark''s yacht docked at the New York Marina.


    They hurried along the way and finally returned to New York before the school''s opening ceremony.


    Alvin didn''t even have time to go back to the restaurant to sleep before being pulled by Fox into Shirley''s clothing store, where she had a suit tailored for Alvin from the UK.


    Alvin, standing in front of the school, adjusted the neck tie and some tight shirts from time to time. This suit was ordered by Fox a few months ago. At that time, Alvin didn''t have 8 packs ...


    Frank stood next to Alvin in a combat suit, and in his own unique way sworn his return to and from school.


    This dude''s ten-day frontline tour of the African Canyon is clearly rewarding ...


    Alvin could obviously feel that the return of Frank''s whole body was relaxed, that is, the thick and almost **** smell on him made him look terrible!


    Bruto hasn''t been here for a while, but the new tycoon has just been given a glance by Frank, and he hasn''t dared to come close to Alvin.


    Alexei, a severe sufferer of Frank''s phobia, has given up his plan to approach the school gate.


    He dragged several gangsters who came together to send blessings, knocked on the door of a cafe opposite the school, and asked for a few bottles of whiskey.


    Taking a look at Frank standing next to himself, Alvin shook his head and said, "Brother, can you change your clothes?


    Today is a good day for school. How bad would you be if you scared the guests? "


    As Alvin touched Frank''s shoulder, he smiled and said, "What''s going on in Africa now?


    You seem to be having a good time there!


    Is that iron arm and the manpower he recruits still qualified? "


    Frank snorted at the gangsters across the street, then he thought for a while and said, "Without the equipment you gave me, they are better than me!


    Those people are truly inhuman machines ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment. He personally didn''t like guys without humanity too much. He felt that humanity was the most important part of a person.


    "Good" or "bad" is not important, but as long as there is human nature, life is alive, just as he can clearly feel the emotional fluctuations from Alita, so he can accept her. Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    Looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Frank could probably guess Alvin''s idea. He shook his head and said, "The four Winter Soldiers injected with the serum of the super warrior had their brains washed by Hydra. Bucky only Can be controlled by a secret word.


    Without this control, they have no other way but to go crazy!


    You can think of them as thinking machines. The earliest design of these winter soldiers was to destroy and kill ...


    I think they are very good now, fighting to death and being frozen forever. I think as long as they are soldiers, they will choose the former ...


    In fact, Bucky is not much better than them. "


    Alvin shook his head with emotion and said, "I still don''t like weapons without humanity. Using them will give me the illusion that I am a scumbag ...


    It seemed that Bucky was a little different from what I thought. I thought he would be a righteous soldier after he restored his memory. "


    Frank looked at Alvin and nodded, and said, "He is indeed the only one who can come out of his encounter.


    He is the purest soldier I have ever seen, more pure than me and Steve!


    Give him some time ... "


    Alvin probably understands the frustration between Frank and a bunch of super soldiers. Instead of tangling a few Winter Soldiers, he asked, "Did you see Steve there? This guy has not picked me up recently Phone ...


    I''m worried that this guy left the coach improperly and finally ran back to his old business! "


    Frank hesitated and said, "I''ve met him. He''s had a hard time recently ...


    Today is the opening ceremony of the school. He will give you an explanation no matter what the final decision is made! "


    Alvin shook his head a little helplessly. He was actually tangled between Steve and Stark.


    Stark let go of Bucky, which deepened Steve''s guilt. Alvin worried that Steve would leave the school because he didn''t want to make it difficult ...


    Today Stark is facing an invitation to the opening ceremony. He is hiding in the manor and does not give himself an accurate response. It is also for this reason.


    Asking Stark and Steve to forget the past and look into the future, Alvin couldn''t do it. In the face of the current situation, he could only choose to let it go, and then see how the two would choose.


    Just when Alvin was thinking about his thoughts, the first guest of the school appeared today ...


    Rick Cassel and Chief Beckett came to the school gate in a Hell''s Kitchen ride.


    Alvin glanced at Brian O''Connor, a ride-hailing driver. He smiled and greeted the handsome driver, then looked at the greasy middle-aged Kassel who walked a little bit, and said with a smile: "Are you here? A little too early? "


    Cassell shook his head a little bit dizzy. He glanced at the ride-hailing car and said with a smile, "I underestimated the speed of Hell''s Kitchen ride-hailing. This guy found one for us in congested Manhattan. ''highway''.


    I thought I would be there at 9 o''clock, after all, the big men would always be a little later, and the result ... "


    Alvin laughed and hugged Kassel, then embraced Becket with his super long legs in his weird expression.


    It wasn''t until Kassel pushed against his shoulder in dissatisfaction that Alvin let go of Beckett, who was a little surprised, and then squeezed her eyes, and said with a smile: "See how much Kassel cares about you, dare Not many guys push the Manhattan Tomahawk for their girlfriend ...


    I heard that you have recently been in a lawsuit with Alexei ... "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Kassel, then with Beckett''s big eyes, and said, "Then you have to catch your rich boyfriend. It''s not cheap to hire a good lawyer now, but those cheap goods of the police union are available. Maybe the rogue lawyers! "


    Beckett glared at the gangsters across the street, then she glanced at Alvin, a little gloating, and turned angrily into the school ...


    Kassel looked at his girlfriend''s back. He suddenly patted his head and trot back to the back of the ride-hailing car. He took a large box from the trunk and then overtook Beckett and shoved the box into her hand. , Said: "I almost forgot, this is the salute of Alexis, you help me give it to her."


    Speaking of Cassel glancing at Frank who wasn''t allowed to enter, he said nervously to Becket and said quietly, "I''m afraid that guy will be killed if I enter the girls'' dormitory!


    Oh my god, how does this guy feel more terrible than in the past? "


    Beckett nodded and she came with Cassel to see how Alexis had been here in the past two days.


    Kassel is really not suitable for a girl''s dormitory. This guy has a great ability to make troubles. If something goes wrong here, it''s the lightest to take a meal!


    Alvin glanced at Brian who was driving away and sighed at the poor service conditions of the Torreto.com car rental company. He looked at Kassel when he came back and said with a smile: "I heard you are studying mutants recently ?


    how? Are you planning to write about mutants next? "


    Kasser nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, but not only mutants, but I also want to write some stories about those aliens.


    I talked to that crystal from the moon, and the system and relationships there are very interesting ... "


    With Kassel glancing around, he bowed his head to Alvin''s side, and whispered, "I heard that you are going to help Chief George implement his" Mutual Secret Registration Act. "


    Then you will definitely be exposed to many cases about mutants before that.


    Can you count me?


    I''m interested in the mutants'' sudden thoughts after they have gained power ... "


    Alvin looked at Kassel with a curiosity. This guy was a favorite and he could talk to everyone ...


    After thinking about it, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, but you have to get Beckett''s permission. What I want to do is not absolutely safe.


    In the face of mutants, your bulletproof vest with ''Writer'' is useless! "


    As Alvin looked at the excited Kassel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he smiled and said, "Don''t be too happy, hurry in and see your daughter!


    I don''t know who asked you to send something over, we have nothing here!


    If there is any contraband in your delivery, congratulations, Alexis''s first confinement is coming soon ...


    Guess if the girl is punished, will she blame you? "


    Cassell looked at Alvin in horror and exclaimed, "Are you kidding me? I just gave Alexis some electronics and clothes ...


    Oh, and some food and some toys ... "


    Watching Alvin look at himself with sympathy, Kassel said a little magically: "Why didn''t you say just now?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "Maybe it''s because I like to watch the little girl crying ...


    Today, many new students from outside are officially enrolled. The first class they need to take is to pay the price for breaking school regulations! "


    Cassell listened to Alvin treating his girl as a chick killed by a monkey. He reluctantly covered his head and said, "You have problems with fishing law enforcement ...


    Alexis will hate me ... "


    Alvin ignored the sorrow of Kassel. He just threatened him to make a joke. After all, it was not a school here. Why would you shut your confinement because you brought some daily necessities?


    Just as Cassel pulled Alvin to ask for love, a long convoy drove across the street intersection in the distance.


    Alvin looked at the familiar Maybach at the beginning. He knew it was Norman Osborne''s car, but who was inside those cars behind?


    Kassel heard the movement. He looked at a flag-extended Lincoln in the convoy, and said a little strangely, "What is the president doing?"


    Fastest TV update //

 Chapter 1019： The right way to open the president

    Alvin hugged Norman Osborn, who was the first to get off, then looked at the exaggerated team and said with a smile: "This is the presidential team?


    Brother Ellis'' career seems to be getting better ... "


    Norman Osborne greeted Frank, and then ignored Kassel, who wanted to shake hands with him, a smile on his Malaysian face, saying: "These are what he deserves, he made one The President can do it.


    There are still two months left to vote in the general election. Judging from the current situation, his re-election has no suspense. "


    Alvin watched more than a dozen special service bureau''s powerful bodyguards come down from the dedicated SUVs and surrounded the extended Lincoln, then turned his back on Lincoln, put his hands on his belly, and stared at those fierce-looking men standing at the school gate Security guards, and those gangsters who are watching the bustling across the street ...


    Looking at the fierce bodyguards'' loyalty, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It looks like our Excellency the President is no longer a bare commander ..."


    As the bodyguard of President Ellis, Benny got off the Lincoln car first, and then he felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong ...


    Armed security guards apparently equipped with weapons in the school, as well as gangs across the street, made the "security situation" on the scene very bad.


    Benny certainly knew it was the safest place in the entire United States, but letting him turn a blind eye to those "predictable risks" was an insult to his profession ...


    Just as Benny wanted to go across the street to talk to the gangsters, President Ellis pushed the door and walked down.


    He patted Benny''s shoulder happily and said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, I''m safer here than in the White House.


    People here don''t have the habit of cutting a knife behind a friend. "


    Saying that President Ellis half-turned and reached out to help a blonde girl out of the car, he smiled and asked the blonde girl to hold her arm, and then squeezed her eyes at the grotesque Benny, and said with a smile: "I Until now, there was no feeling of being president.


    Except for the outrageous maintenance, everything is beautiful! "


    Benny took a glance at the smiley blonde, one of several reporters who had followed them in piloting an aircraft carrier for an armed cruise.


    This presidential boss has completely liberated himself since he got Alvin''s friendship.


    At least not a few presidents have divorced during their term in American history, and none have divorced during the reelection campaign.


    As a result, President Ellis not only did it, but did not hide it. What is more bizarre is that people seem to like his true disposition very much.


    Compared to those politicians who appear bright and secretly filthy and foul, President Ellis is at least "sincere".


    Divorcing a **** and glamorous girlfriend is more tasteful than ugly female clerks who sexually harass the White House.


    Benny reluctantly turned around to block the street, blocking the curious eyes of the gangsters across the street with a wall of people.


    He understands the demands of his president''s boss, and showing kindness to everything in this school is what he should do.


    As for those security guards who seem more terrible than terrorists, well, our soldier president can handle himself ...


    The new security guard at the school, Flint Marco, watched the President of the United States and the principal of Alvin hug the embarrassment like an old friend. Even the president ��s companion who had a huge breast and a mistress face still pulled Alvin Selfie photo with mobile phone ...


    Touching the jj who was staring at the White House Secret Service, Flint Marco said, confused, "What are we doing?


    President Alvin seemed to be a good friend of the president. "


    Jj made a throat-cut gesture at the White House bodyguard''s head, Benny, and looked at those White House secret agents who were agitated but did not dare to move. He nodded with satisfaction and said, " The president is Alvin''s friend and he has nothing to do with these public bodyguards. These **** need to figure out who exactly is here ... "


    Flint Marco looked at Jj in stun and said, "So if they want to go to school ..."


    Jj glanced at the new security guard and said arrogantly: "Stop them, as long as they dare to approach the school gate, we will slap them.


    This is Alvin''s school, there is no need for special services like waste ... "


    With that said, jj glanced at President Ellis, who laughed and laughed with Alvin, and said, "I don''t think this President will mind if we fool those fools, they are really useless ...


    They had the president abducted twice and lost the White House ... "


    After Flint Marco had been taught **** kitchen-style overbearing, he shook his head and smiled, then suddenly felt a sense of honor and honor.


    I am now one of this "domineering", which is more glorious than sifting sand in the dock area ...


    Alvin was taken a lot of photos by President Ellis''s journalist''s female companion. He forced himself to ask the other party if he had the urge to beautify, and raised an eyebrow at President Ellis with a smile. "You seem to have been doing well lately, man, take your time!"


    President Ellis glanced at his excited female companion, he shook his head with a smile, and said, "My experience has taught me the importance of having fun in time. Maintaining a happy mood is obviously better than maintaining a so-called" decent " Image is much more important. "


    As President Ellis approached Alvin, he held his hand in front of the companion and reminded her to take a picture of himself, then squeezed his eyes at Alvin, and said, "Let everyone discuss my lace The news is better than letting them expose my scars.


    In fact, this feeling is not bad, I can probably understand why those guys who mix Hollywood are so happy! "


    Alvin listened funnyly and slumped into the shoulder of President Ellis, made himself closer to him, and then signaled the reporter''s companion to take a photo again.


    After taking the picture, Alvin glanced at the small amount of white hair on the president''s head and said with a smile, "You are a good guy. Although your performance was very bad before, those were not all your faults.


    I like your current state, even if you are not the president, I would be happy to treat you as a friend. "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the exploding female reporter, he whispered slightly: "I have a magical" hair removal medicinal liquor ", if you don''t mind turning into a bald head, I can give you a little ... ...


    That''s very useful for your current situation ... "


    President Ellis listened for a moment. He felt that he was right today, as if Alvin finally included himself in his circle of friends.


    In the past, he just didn''t refuse his goodwill and didn''t express his opinion on borrowing his name. Now it seems a little different!


    Looking at the community school without Alvin behind him, President Ellis said with a smile: "I used to be a professor of law at the University of Pennsylvania. Do you need an honorary professor with uncertain class hours?


    The price for my recent speech is not low ... "


    Alvin glanced at a few grumpy White House secret agents who had met them, he patted them on the arm of President Ellis with a smile, and shouted at jj: "Dude, bring our Excellency the President in Turn around, don''t always bully those bodyguards, they are just fooling around! "


    President Ellis watched as a tall white Secret Agent was gently touched by JJ with his shoulder and then slid out half a meter away and sat on the ground.


    President Ellis did not feel offended at all. He was abducted twice under the protection of these White House secret services. None of them wanted to save him.


    Of course, there are many reasons for this, and you can''t blame these special agents completely, but once the trust is lost, you can''t find it again.


    Now that the White House secret services protecting the President have been squeezed to the periphery, President Ellis has completely handed over his security to the bodyguard Barney.


    Benny took advantage of campaign funds that could never be spent, recruiting a team of dismissed SHIELD agents to take charge of the president''s core security work.


    It ��s just that today he knows that the Hell Kitchen is coming. President Ellis, who is safe and has no problem, left the team at his resident in New York. What kind of posture.


    Raising his thumbs at the overbearing jj, President Ellis pointed to his true confidant bodyguard, Benny, and said, "Man, this is my friend.


    I can put Xiao Ming''s friend in his hands and let him visit this school with us.


    You all have a common language. Benny actually likes the atmosphere of hell''s kitchen ... "


    Jj glanced at Benny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he grinned and said, "I have heard of you, you and Duke lived to the end during the White House war.


    It''s still a little weaker, but you''re a tough guy ... "


    Saying jj glanced at the holster under Benny''s arm, and said, "Leave the gun in the car, it is my responsibility to keep the school safe ..."


    Alvin watched with a smile as Jj led President Ellis and his bodyguard Benny into the school. He looked at Norman Osborne next to him and said with a smile: "How can you get in touch with the president?"


    I thought you were too busy to ignore him. "


    Norman Osborn nodded with a smile, saying, "The Osborne Group has received a large order from Congress, and it is a big deal to deal with the problem of violent drug contamination across the country.


    Ellis put a lot of effort into this matter!


    And that white building in Chicago also won, the price is almost negligible. "


    Saying Norman Osborne glanced at those Secret Service security guards who obediently parked and sat back in the car, he said with a smile: "And President Ellis is really good. He is better than many great presidents in history. America. "


    Alvin squinted at Norman, who sang praises to President Ellis, saying funnyly: "This is a combination of government and business. Damn, political contributions are donations, bribery is lobbying, and underground trading is Political feedback ...


    You **** are making a fortune by making money! "


    Norman Osborn was ridiculed and not angry. He smiled and said, "Do you think I need to spend more time on ''make money''?


    Actually money is not even a number to me now ... "


    Talking about Norman Osborne, he took care of his suit, and said with a smile: "But I need to be responsible to the tens of thousands of employees of the Osborne Group. This is my sense of responsibility!"

 Chapter 1020： Spirited

    When Alvin was chatting with Norman Osborne, people started to arrive here one after another.


    Jordan Beckford rushed over with the good old Paxtons, and there were several limousines behind their vehicle.


    Alvin ignored Jordan Beckford who was so handsome that he wanted to be punched. This **** and Paxton took school enrollment places as adult relationships and developed a lot of connections on Wall Street.


    Bruto''s pharmaceutical company has even started to make a profit under the circumstances that his business has not even won the "blood guard" drug patent!


    That''s not counting the profits of those smuggled "counterfeit drugs."


    The Wall Street Hungry Wolf, led by Jordan Bakerford, led Paxton, a financial expert, and took the funds of those gangsters around Wall Street. He made a lot of money in a few months ...


    Alvin kept Jordan Beckford indifferent, but hugged the good guy Paxton enthusiastically and said with a smile, "How is your work? I heard you did a good job ..."


    Having said that, Alvin glanced at Jordan Beckford, who was laughing and laughing with Norman Osborn, and he whispered to Paxton, "Hurry up, guys like Jordan must be very uncomfortable working together!"


    Paxton was still a bit uncomfortable with the enthusiasm shown by Alvin. He grinned twice, then pointed to the couples who got off the limousine behind him, and said, "Let me introduce you. Board member of a major investment bank.


    All of them have children entering school this year, and we specially invited them to attend the opening ceremony ... "


    Speaking of Paxton, a very restrained middle-aged man, he whispered with excitement: "They signed a large donation check for their children to attend school ..."


    Alvin listened politely to the enthusiastic parents, and then slightly revealed that President Ellis was visiting the school and dumped them to Norman Osborne.


    Watching the group of people enter the school in high spirits, Alvin dragged Paxton''s arm that he wanted to follow, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Man, be confident, now they are asking for your help, you know us Is the value of a school place? "


    Looking at Paxton''s eyes with an unknown expression, Alvin laughed and said, "Well, it''s not worth it now ...


    But man, didn''t you find those people happy when you took the place of school admissions?


    In the future, you will find that the enrollment quota on your hands will make you a ��big man�� on Wall Street. Remember to be a little bit reserved. You are also a big brother now! "


    Paxton, a talented man who grew up in a money society, digested Alvin''s words. He said with a bit of uncertainty: "That''s a member of the board of Citibank ..."


    Alvin looked at the less confident Paxton and said with a smile, "So what?


    He is happy to sign a big check for his child to school, but is he willing to give you an interest-free loan? "


    With Alvin looking domineeringly at the streets of Hell''s Kitchen, he said, "As the president of Hell''s Kitchen Dining Car Alliance Investment Department, you have to be confident!


    At noon I arranged for you to have dinner with President Ellis, and you will find that the President is actually the same! "


    Looking at Paxton, who was still a little uncertain, Alvin reluctantly pointed at Jordan Beckford, who laughed and said to everyone, "Look at that guy, he is the right way to open the **** kitchen financial elite ..."


    Saying Alvin glanced at Anne, who was not extravagant but decent, wearing a side, he smiled and said, "Hurry up and persuade Paxton, this guy''s performance is too shameful.


    Need me to make you a room to cheer him up? "


    Annie didn''t know if she was happy, shy, or excited. The "tears bank" in Alvin''s mouth shook her head with tears, holding Paxton''s arm, and said with a gulp, "He''s fine ~


    He''s fine like this ... "


    Jordan Beckford didn''t know when he came over. He looked at the happy Paxtons and said a little enviously to Alvin: "Paxton is lucky, this guy has a good wife!"


    Alvin squinted at Jordan Beckford and said with a sneer, "When can you converge on supermodels to find such a good woman!


    Why are you always in scandals about Victoria''s Secret supermodels?


    Why didn''t you call me when you opened arty? "


    Jordan Beckford gave up his hands handsomely, and made a helpless expression, saying, "I thought you didn''t want to attend such a party. After all, we can all see how much you love the principal''s wife ..."


    Alvin Qingqing coughed and said, "So social, everything is for social!


    It''s not bad to know more friends! "


    Jordan Beckford shook his head funny. He knew that Alvin was joking with him. Several parties organized by Stark gathered more than half of the American supermodels. Didn''t he do nothing?


    Where can I have the courage to pull Alvin to open arty? If Fox knew that, his good life would be over.


    Compared to the talking Alvin, the principal''s wife and her girlfriends formed the Housewives Alliance, which is obviously much more terrible!


    Not dare to answer Alvin''s topic about arty, Jordan Beckford said with a smile: "Paxton is doing a good job, and I want to leave the dining car alliance to him.


    Now that the Hell''s Kitchen dining car has been completely rolled out in New York, they need a financial master like Paxton to manage well. "


    Speaking of Jordan Beckford, spreading his hands, he said with pride, "I have completed my work. Compared to the semi-charitable project such as the dining car alliance,�� Hell Kitchen Pharmaceuticals ��is obviously more challenging for me!��


    Alvin doesn''t know how to run a company. Jordan Beckford is a few streets better than him.


    But Alvin knows the original intention of this pharmaceutical company. It is the most important step for the gangsters in Hell Kitchen to wash white, and it is also the source of funds for the future school.


    The above reasons are not the most important. Alvin still remembers Bruto''s rare kindness in front of his family.


    Regardless of whether his approach is legal or not, he persuaded Alvin with his rare good intentions to support them to start a pharmaceutical company.


    Bruto they used this company to turn a loose alliance into a close-knit alliance of interests now. This is a good thing!


    But for Alvin, regardless of their purpose, the company really benefits those patients.


    Looking at Jordan Beckford''s spirited performance, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t understand company management, but it''s not a great achievement to spend a lot of money on Wall Street.


    This is just your old business. What challenges does this pose for you?


    Steady development of a true pharmaceutical company makes sense for Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Jordan Beckford, who has been smiling, he said with a smile: "Those who raise money to start a pharmaceutical company are not short of money. You double their money. It ��s also true for the current **** kitchen. It doesn''t make much sense.


    We need a healthy pharmaceutical company, not a financial company, not an investment group ... "


    After Jordan Beckford listened, he nodded with a smile and seemed to remember something, and then he looked at Alvin and said, "Remember the signature you left me in my father''s bakery?"


    As Jordan Beckford whispered, "�� It ��s not crime that ruins your life, but sin that you do n��t want to be a man again! ��


    I always remember!


    I swear to do something meaningful the rest of my life ...


    The dining car alliance is, so is the current pharmaceutical company!


    I know the significance of this company, but its startup capital is only enough to acquire a pharmaceutical patent.


    Subsequent research and development of medicines, establishment of new research laboratories, development of new projects ...


    These all require large sums of money, making it impossible for me to pray for additional funds from the gangsters like the incompetent waste ...


    I made enough money for our expansion with those billions of dollars, and now it''s time for us to officially start! "


    Looking at Alvin''s surprised expression, Jordan Beckford raised his chin a little proudly and said, "A pharmaceutical company with only one drug, no!


    That was never my goal ... "


    Norman Osborn came over and admired Jordan Beckford, who looked at the spirited spirit, and said a little enviously: "You are so young, if you are not happy in the **** kitchen, remember to call me.


    Osborne needs a young and aggressive president ... "


    Alvin didn''t interrupt Norman Osborne''s digging. Jordan Beckford was good. It was not bad for him to really want to go to Osborne ...


    I patted it on Jordan Beckford''s shoulder, and Alvin said with a bit of admiration: "I don''t understand what you are going to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But those you say should be difficult and powerful.


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Norman Osborne and said with a smile, "The dude''s digging is the best proof ...


    To be honest, you are fine except that you are too handsome ... "


    Jordan Beckford thanked Norman Osborne politely, and then he glanced at a Ford sedan slowly parked in front of the school, and said to Alvin with a smile: "Actually, it is also kind of handsome Burden, people always just look at me and ignore my talent ... "


    Watching Alvin about to put his **** on his face, Jordan Beckford smiled the queen and took two steps back, then he adored and watched them as he walked towards the school and said with a smile: "Today It''s so busy here, we hurried to make room for the principal ... "


    Alvin saw Chief George driving by himself, he smiled and scolded Jordan Beckford, they hurried away, and then greeted Chief George to step up and hug him, said with a smile: "Gwen is not a freshman, you run What are you doing here? "


    Director George slammed Alvin''s back a few times and said with a laugh: "This is the first year of privatization of your school. Of course, as a friend, I will come and see!"


    With a glance at George, he whispered, "I heard that Peter''s kid was locked up by Old Cage?


    Could you close him for a few more days ... "


    ��������


    That ��s it for today. My mind is a bit messy. Many things need to be explained clearly before the next stage.


    In fact, writing school is very interesting, but too many characters make me a little hesitant to write.


    Tangled a bit ...


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    I try my best ...


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    ()

 Chapter 1021： newborn

    Alvin didn''t say much to Director George. Today is a good day for school. George will definitely not talk to him about other things today.


    After sending Director George into the school, Alvin stood by the school gate and waited for the neighbourhood neighbourhood in Hell''s Kitchen to come over.


    They are the representatives elected by everyone, and the new changes in the school also need to explain to everyone.


    When Robert, Old Kent, and several other Alvin guys rushed over, the gangsters who had been on the opposite side uniformly came to their chests with a delicate badge.


    Alvin looked at these complex "people''s representatives" with amusement. He looked at Robert helplessly and said, "Why don''t you just organize a **** kitchen council?"


    Talking about Alvin pointing at the horrible Alexei and Bruto who always liked to keep the security guard from school, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Who selected them?


    Let the gangs represent themselves, do you not want to live? "


    Bruto heard dissatisfied and said, "Choose a representative for each street, who dare not choose us?"


    When Alvin was about to taunt Bruto, a convoy led several television vans slowly to the school gate.


    Watching New York Mayor Donald Depp coming down from the car, Alvin nodded politely to him and said hello, then turned away and didn''t want to talk nonsense to this guy.


    This guy is a political hooligan who is full of rudder and nonsense skills. He is more active on Facebook than in the municipal office.


    The most annoying thing is that he looks strange and loves to show off. He wears a sparse funny blond hair and holds a catfish mouth. He takes a media reporter everywhere he goes ...


    Of course, Alvin will not turn him away. How bad is it that people refused to take the media to send blessings?


    And Raymond told him that this guy is very useful. With him, Director George''s seat is as stable as Tarzan.


    What is specifically related to Alvin is not too clear, but it is nothing more than the fact that George made Donald the black pot to memorize this routine.


    This large number of supporters of the "Mayor of Facebook" attracted by mouth guns, he needed George to create a stable environment for himself.


    In a dangerous city like New York, supporting George is about supporting yourself. Donald Depp can still figure it out.


    Therefore, Director George can concentrate on the law and order in New York, and the mayor has certain credit.


    In the history of New York, no mayor put the chief of police under his command to the same height as himself, and what to give!


    Alvin, who walked into the school, looked back at Donald Depp with an awkward expression, and the gangsters took turns to take pictures.


    Alvin smiled and explained to JJ''s deputy Domingo, let them stop the media and let others in, and then he was a bit reluctant to see Donald Depp''s snarling catfish mouth, and shook his head and entered quickly with a smile. On campus ...


    ��������


    This year''s school opening ceremony is a little special. Some children who do not match the temperament of Hell''s Kitchen entered this school, and they were in each grade.


    They are all rich children who were stuffed into the school by their parents ...


    Alvin was very pleased that someone started to value this school and was happy to spend money on it.


    You should know that a year and a half ago, in order to make the school''s fame a little louder, he poured a lot of soup for Director George, which only made the old man send his baby high-quality daughter to the school, but he didn''t collect any money!


    The result is still a troublesome!


    Alvin, who walked to the school playground, looked at about a dozen children who were still out of place despite wearing school uniforms. He shook his head with a smile and felt that his school still has a lot of room for improvement.


    Imagine that in the future, there will be a lot of rich people holding sponsors every year. They want to cram their children into the school. As long as one more class is opened every year, the daily expenses of the school can be solved.


    Looking at the busy playground, Alvin rejected the chat invitation from the extremely excited Vice President Nelson. Instead of joining the guests who were talking, he found a chair beside the podium and sat down.


    Neither Stark nor Steve came to disappoint Alvin. He wanted to wait and see. The opening ceremony was still half an hour away ...


    Alexis was standing in the middle of the freshman on the runway on the right-hand side of the podium. She looked impatiently at her father in front of her. She frowned and said in a judge''s tone, "You want me Follow you in this situation to say hello to Principal Alvin?


    Dad, I know you''re friends with Mr. Tomahawk, but it makes me feel embarrassed to do so ... "


    Saying Alexis glanced down at the strange eyes around her, she looked up at Kassel a little unhappy, and said, "Dad, this is my school life. Knowing the principal Alvin is helpful for my exam. ?"


    At this time Kassel noticed the strange eyes around him. He rubbed his hands a little awkwardly, then smiled awkwardly around him, and then pretended to say easily, "Wow, well! You are right ...


    I just, I just feel a little awkward, so ... "


    Alexis rolled his eyes and looked at his dad, and said helplessly, "Dad, three guys were crying scared in half an hour, and six transfer students older than me were begging their parents to Take it home ...


    It''s normal to feel a little embarrassed ... "


    Cassell laughed and said, "That''s why I''m taking you to see Alvin ..."


    Saying Kassel glanced at those bear-boys wearing school uniforms in hip-hop style, he took Alexis''s shoulders and made a threatening action against them, which caused a commotion. He whispered to Alexis and said, "I can''t watch you being bullied, I''m sending you here for safety ..."


    Alexis looked at her dad, who was in her 40s and a bunch of hip-hop boys, and said, "I''m fine, no one bullies me."


    Remember that boy named Nick? I went to play in his attic, he just helped me out a few bad boys ...


    I''m safe now ... "


    Kassel heard his eyebrows jump, and Shen said, "That''s not necessarily ...


    attic? What have you been to his attic? "


    With a sharp glance at Kassel, he said seriously, "What about the Nick? I think I need to talk to him ..."


    Alexis looked at his childish dad, and said helplessly: "Nick was sent to the cell by the punishment department, Mr. Berne, because he was selling the teeth of the megalodon to the" big guys "here ...


    Also with him is Ginny, who helped him load stolen goods. They will stay in the confinement room until the ceremony begins ... "


    Speaking of Alexis looking back at the quail-like children around her, she said a little dismissively: "If the rules here are valid for the principal''s daughter and the son of the director of the corrections department, what else can we worry about? ?


    Daddy, hurry up and sit in your place, you''re so embarrassed ... "


    Kassel glanced around and found that he had indeed become a small focal point of the film. He turned his hands around and turned away, saying to Alexis: "I have to remember to call me if anything, in fact I know Frank well in the corrections department ... "


    Alexis felt the amazed eyes projected from all around, this little girl who was always independent embarrassedly spread her hands and looked at Kassel with an unrelenting performance, shouting: "Daddy ~"


    Kassel raised his hand and pressed it down, and backed up and said, "Okok, relax, I shut up, I shut up ..."


    Cassell was hit by a tall figure when he backed off. He just wanted to complain about it, and then the strange look of Domingo, the ugly ugly Mexican, let him shut his mouth ...


    Taking a look at Frank, who was indifferent to Domingo, Cassel froze, and then he reached out to Frank and said, "Hi ~"


    Frank glanced down at Kassel''s outstretched hand, and then stared at Kassel coldly, saying with a jerky voice, "Let''s go, writer!"


    Cassell stepped aside honestly, listening to the nearby hiss, Cassell looked at Alexis, who was starting to feel complacent. He resignedly said, "At least We know each other����"


    Frank glanced back at Cassell and let him swallow the rest of the nonsense into his stomach, then he took a stack of printed school rules from Domingo and delivered them to the freshmen.


    Looking at a group of frightened children with narrow necks who did not dare to look at themselves, Frank said in a deep voice: "You have the school rules ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before you enter the university, this is the Your amulet.


    There are 300 school rules, and you need to memorize them, so that you can avoid being locked into a confinement room ... "


    Before Frank''s words were finished, a tall blonde girl finally couldn''t hold herself. She unhappyly pulled her school uniform and shouted, "Is this prison or school here?"


    Talking about this blonde girl looking at the classmates with the same encounters all around, she cried in wonder: "Shall we stay here?


    I can''t stay for a minute ... "


    Frank looked at the blonde girl indifferently. He took a few steps ahead and said, "Hurry up if you want to leave ..."


    Saying Frank glanced at the information in his hand, then he looked at the pretty girl who passed the fashion effect of the school uniform and said coldly: "Sarina, I have read your information. You are in the 12th grade this year because of smoking marijuana Expelled from the original school ...


    Looking at me, this is not a private high school in the Upper East Side. There is no alcohol, no marijuana, no fun parties and endless social games ...


    If you don''t get out of here quickly, I will stare at you ...


    I will find the darkest single room for you in the corner of the confinement room, so that you will learn to respect me and this school! "


    Where can a wayward little girl like Serena resist the pressure released by Frank, and change to a gangster of a hell''s kitchen, he already urinates his pants here.


    She also relied on the ignorance of the newborn calf to fear the tiger ...


    Frank looked at Sharina, a fashionable girl who had been a little unstoppable with her legs trembling, and her eyes deflected a little and she converged slightly. She said with a cold voice, "Give you 3 seconds to consider, you can choose to leave here ...


    Three, two, one ... "

 Chapter 1022： Kill the Wand

    Facing the pressure on Frank, the beautiful Serena glanced at her parents who were talking intimately with some big men in the distance.


    They have been completely occupied by those big men, and they haven''t noticed their side at all, maybe even if they notice, they won''t say much ...


    This supposedly flimsy wayward girl stubbornly stared at Frank, struggling to support her weak legs and not let herself fall, but this was the ultimate she could do ...


    Frank looked at the stubborn pretty girl who was about to bite his lips. He nodded indifferently, and said, "It looks like you made a decision ..."


    As Frank turned to look at Domingo next to him, he said, "Send her to the confinement room after the ceremony, one day!"


    Domingo heard a horrible smile and nodded. He actually admired the little girl. Not everyone could stand upright under Frank''s pressure.


    No matter if she is good or bad, at least she has an unwillingness to lose!


    This is what Alvin has been imperceptibly trying to instill into all the children in this school. Without this momentum, these children who have lost at the starting point will never win the long run of life ...


    The same is true of other places in Hell''s Kitchen. Alvin never writes a check because someone asks for it. He believes that "man must save himself before he can be redeemed!"


    Many new things such as the death car race, the dining car alliance and so on are gradually making the **** kitchen alive. People find that as long as they are willing to work hard, they can always eat a bite and even change their lives!


    But the premise of everything is that you have the spirit of "not accepting defeat"!


    Alvin is happy to help those who are still willing to work, even if he was a blood-stained killer.


    It''s like the lame old man Joey who kept "Venom" Eddie Brock and drove him along with the garbage truck.


    But Alvin never looked at the tramp on the side of the road. You can''t get his attention even if you rot on the side of the road ...


    In Domingo''s eyes, the girl''s "arrogance", "arrogance", and "no one in her eyes" are really nothing serious.


    There are more bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen, and now many children in school still have various bad problems.


    But it doesn''t matter. Frank is the "doctor" who has "specific medicine" for these problems.


    Looking at Sarah who was tearing in tears, Domingo smiled in "goodwill" and said: "You will get used to it, the conditions are good there, at least there are no mice ..."


    It is a pity that Domingo, the kind-hearted, completely forgot how horrible his looks were. His kind smile was more like a man-eating pervert in comforting her food ...


    The girl who resisted Frank''s pressure and didn''t turn and ran away didn''t hold on to Domingo''s smile for a second, screamed and fainted ...


    Frank glanced at Domingo, who was comparing himself to him. He took a communicator with a smile and said, "Someone has fainted, send a stretcher ..."


    The excitement of the little turtle, Michelangelo, came from the communicator. "I know, I know, how the little white rabbits can hold the pressure of Frank''s old executioner.


    Remember you owe me 50 dollars ... "


    Frank took the communicator and looked at the children with the same complex expressions. He looked at the communicator slightly stiffly and said, "Give you 20 seconds ..." Recommended reading TV //


    Speaking of Frank pressing down the communicator, he glanced at Serena''s parents. They were walking happily among a group of big men, and did not notice that her daughter had passed out.


    It wasn''t until the two little turtles in white coats rushed over with a stretcher to carry Sarana away, and her mother came to ask.


    When she learned that her daughter''s problem was not serious, and that she would be treated by a special doctor, the mother with great heart re-entered the opportunity of this rare gathering.


    Frank dealt indifferently to the mother who didn''t care at all, and he bowed his head and put a note on the profile of Sharina.


    The old executioner is not responsible for judging the relationship between the mother and daughter. He just thinks that Sharina will be the target of attention in the future. Such girls are too easy to cause trouble ...


    Alexis glanced at his quail-like companions, and listened to the gloating laughter of the students who were watching the crowd around him. This little girl who has always been confident, motivated, and compassionate and responsible stood up bravely Passed the school rules to Frank, and said, "Mr. Custer, I took down all the school rules yesterday, but there must be no provisions for the elder sister to be detained."


    Frank looked down at the brave little girl Alexis, and nodded admiringly, then said, "You must have misunderstood our school rules. It just tells you what you can''t do in school. You can do what you write ... "


    Talking about what Frank thought, he looked at Alexis and said, "You said you learned the school rules? Where did you get the school rules?"


    Alexis proudly raised his **** and said, "It''s from Mr. Berne that I''m coming. I think I need to prepare in advance if I want to adapt ..."


    Frank looked at Alexis, who was a bit cute, and he took a look at the school rules she had handed back and said, "The school rules ..."


    As Frank looked at Alexis, who was "always ready" with his eyes shining, he sneered and said, "What is the third punctuation mark of Article 10?"


    How could this old executioner who had dealt with thorns in various military forces be held by a fourth-year girl, looking at the stunned Alexis, saying ruthlessly: "Lying to the director of the corrections department, after the ceremony, he himself Report to the confinement room, uh, 3 hours ... "


    Alexis clutched her head in wonder and looked at the director of the corrections department who "sentenced" herself arbitrarily. Her words were frozen by Frank''s cold eyes.


    Watching a killing wand beat everyone down Frank just waved his hands to let these new students complete the procession, and he could not help participating in it ...


    Alexis looked at the old dad who kept waving to herself in the distance a bit, and she sighed desperately in her heart, an impulse to kill her dad.


    Frank looked at the "obedient" children, he nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked towards the other side of the podium.


    What he did was intentional, and it was not without reason that these children of all ages were sent here by their rich parents.


    There are more good private schools in New York ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If they are really good, they ca n��t afford to be sent here. Where can''t I go to college if I have money?


    Those parents did not know before today that they would meet so many big men here.


    If they just bet their children''s future just to win the attention of the Manhattan Tomahawk, those people should not be able to do it. TV mobile terminal /


    They just feel that it is not bad to send their "incurable" kids to try it, and this is indeed the safest place in the United States!


    Who knows that there are other gains?


    Judging from the data, the 18 transfer students here were fired an average of 1.88 times. This is because Alexis, who has excellent academic performance, did not let this number exceed 2!


    Some of the children here may be "bad" than the bear children in Hell''s Kitchen, such as the one who was fired because of smoking marijuana ...


    These children are troublesome, so Frank chose to give them a head start!


    On the other side of the rostrum is the first grader who was raised from Hell''s Kitchen Kindergarten.


    For Frank, they were the real big trouble, because he saw little Ginny in a loose school uniform waving his hand bouncing at him.


    Frank walked to Bourne with a strange expression. He looked at his smiling deputy and said, "I remember you sent little Ginny and Nick to the cell ..."


    Byrne looked at the lively little girl, and spread his hands with a smile. "Yes, but we met Mrs. Wilson on the road.


    She resolutely does not allow Guan Xiaojini''s confinement, although I think that little girl really wants to see ... "


    Frank sighed, took a copy of the school rules into Bourne''s arms, and said, "Go get them, the ceremony is about to begin ..."

 Chapter 1023： Opening ceremony

    Alvin and Fox sat under the podium and watched Nelson step onto the podium.


    The vice-principal looked at the lively playground with a microphone in spirit and said proudly: "If I did not make a mistake, we have 156 enrollment this year.


    I have worked here all my life and have never been more proud than today!


    I can responsibly say that we have not missed a child in the Hell''s Kitchen in the past 4 years. "


    Nelson looked at Alvin and said with a little excitement, "Someone has planted a seed, and now it is taking root ..."


    Nelson''s words aroused a cheer, "Tomahawk, tomahawk ..." Sporadic shouts rang from the representatives of the Hell''s Kitchen, and then the slogan like the flame of Ebara began to spread throughout the school ...


    Bodyguard Benny watched his presidential boss stand up and watched Alvin''s direction, clapping and shouting, "Tomahawk, tomahawk ..."


    He was a little overwhelmed and applauded ...


    President Ellis glanced at his restrained bodyguard and patted him on the shoulder of Benny, crying: eon


    That''s the Manhattan Tomahawk. See what he does. He deserves these ... "


    Alvin stood up in applause, he hugged Fox, and then glanced slowly at the student matrix on the entire playground, raised his right hand and extended his thumb ...


    Alvin''s action was exchanged for more intense applause. The excited kid girls cheered as if they had chicken blood, as if they were in a carnival that would not end.


    Alvin laughed and waited for half a minute, then he pressed his hands down to signal that everyone was calm, and then waved his hand to Nelson on the stage, indicating that he could continue ...


    Nelson smiled and beckoned to the audience, saying, "I have never enjoyed such warm applause in my life, which shows that I need to work hard.


    Hope you can make me feel once before I die ... "


    As Nelson listened to the applause and screams from the audience, he shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "It looks like I have a long way to go ...


    Let me start with this year''s kids ... "


    As soon as Nelson finished speaking, there was a thrilling music on the playground. The security chief of the kindergarten, Bozhaier, walked to the podium with a bunch of giggles and noisy babies ...


    A little fat man fell a few steps and made everyone laugh out of goodwill.


    Little Ginny jumped out of the team with a grin, whine and rushed to Alvin, rushed into his arms and shouted happily: "Daddy, school is so fun! We can do this every day Play?"


    Facing the teasing glances cast around him, Alvin embarrassedly struck Ginny''s **** twice, put her down and pushed in the direction of the team, saying, "Don''t make trouble, you will know in the future How fun! "


    Little Ginny patted her **** and made a cute grimace at Alvin, shouting, "Unfortunately, little Harry is not here, it''s so interesting ..."


    Saying that Ginny put her hands on her head like a calf rushed into the freshman team.


    The unlucky little fat man just got up from the fifth fall and greeted the "Angry Mavericks" ...


    Alvin looked at Ginny like a bowling ball broke into the crowd. He covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the man turning over ...


    With the laughter of the audience, Ginny shook her head and stood up from the ground. She wrinkled her nose and looked at the crying little fat man, apologized and pulled him up, then scratched her rotten hair, Say: "Sorry"


    The little fat man looked at Ginny, who apologized to him, with a snot bubble in his nose, and said silly, "No, it doesn''t matter, I always accidentally fall ..."


    Alvin watched anxiously as the girl quickly made a friend, and then he began to lead the new friends around in a chuckle.


    In front of the leader Bozhaier, he beckoned to take away the troublemakers, and Alvin took a headache and glanced at Fox who had been beside him. It must be big! "


    Fox smiled and kissed Alvin on the cheek, then said with a smile: "Sooner or later, little Ginny is very smart, there is nothing wrong with going to school early!


    She can make a lot of friends here, more than in the restaurant or the basement of the school! "


    Alvin looked at the chaotic first-year team with a smile and said, "I hope so ..."


    Just as Bozhaier tried to organize the team to "decently" exit, a fierce rock and roll came from the sky.


    The honorary principal, who should have appeared today, wore a small iron man into the school wearing a steel suit.


    Watching Starkla complete the entrance with a little iron man landing with a superhero, Alvin stood up with a smile and greeted him ...


    Little Harley flew in a steel suit for the first time. When he came out of the suit, he was surprised by the lively atmosphere on the scene.


    Before waiting for Harry to calm down, Ginny rushed over and pulled his hand towards Frank.


    Just when little Harry was glad he had a familiar friend, little Ginny ran to him in front of Frank and called: "Frank, little Harry is not wearing school uniforms, he is late and can shut us together. Confinement?


    Dad always said that he was a bad guy, and I was also a bad girl ...


    The bad girl should be confined ... "


    Frank jumped angrily in the face of such a strange request. He turned and pulled out a school uniform from the storage room behind the podium and stuffed it to Harry ...


    Three or two times, I changed the only **** left by this amazing guy into school uniforms, and then Frank rubbed **** the head of the little Ginny, covering her eyes and fingers, and pushed the two guys With a smile on his face, Bourne said helplessly: "Get them ..."


    Berne laughed and grabbed the two little guys by their necks, turning them in the same direction, escorting them to their own team.


    Stark faded the steel suit and glanced at another group of silent freshmen who were attending the funeral. Their look of wanting to speak but dare not make people look awkward. TV mobile terminal /


    TV debut


    In particular, their admission made the audience cheer, only they remained silent, which made Stark feel a little strange.


    Alvin went to Stark and hugged him, then smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come ...


    Do you know how hard it would be for me to lose two friends at the same time? "


    Stark listened and said, "I''m the honorary principal here. I''ve invested a lot of money here. Why don''t I come?


    It''s not me who should be ashamed ... "


    Speaking of Stark, he said, "What? Your 100-year-old football coach resigned?"


    He didn''t even have to work when he found his boyfriend?


    I knew this guy couldn''t be trusted ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark with the poisonous tongue and felt he had finally recovered his status. He smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know, although I don''t think Steve will give up his team, but regardless of him I support him in everything he decides! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to Aippel who was asked to attend the ceremony and said with a smile: "Steve, this guy doesn''t care about a flowery girlfriend, and actually ran to accompany his friends. It was really stupid to do this. Great!


    I think if he doesn''t do anything, his girlfriend will be bubbled away by the little turtle! "


    Stark smiled and nodded, and said, "This is a good thing. When that hot girl reporter dumped Steve, remember to tell me to go live!"


    As Stark walked to Fox and hugged her, he said, "Are you free after the ceremony today?


    Help me to persuade Pepper, she has to go to work just after giving birth to the child is a bit hasty ...


    I heard that Hua Guo would have a 100-day rest after his life. I think Pepper can rest for 200 days ... "


    Fox squinted at Stark, who looked like a good American husband. She sneered and said, "Are you sure you''re going crazy because you brought your child?


    I heard Pepper said that you secretly hid in the utility room and cried your nose one night!


    You are the worst couple I''ve seen tormented by children ... "


    Stark looked at Fox with a scornful expression uncomfortably, and said a little frustrated, "Help!


    Albus only took care of Morgan for a long time, and his blood pressure could not be controlled.


    It was a huge mistake for Pepper to drink keel after breastfeeding. Little Morgan was energetic and crazy.


    I ca n��t figure it out alone! "


    Alvin gloated starkly at Stark, only to notice the huge bags under his face.


    Seeing Stark''s embarrassment, Alvin said to Fox with a smile: "I''m fair, Pepper wants to throw Morgan Jr. to Stark a little too much!


    At least she should find a qualified nanny to cooperate with Stark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha ??"


    When Alvin and they were talking, Nelson on the podium watched the two freshmen teams leave and return, and he shouted: "This is a new beginning, this is a new hope ...


    May everyone here find their way to the future ... "


    Having said that, Nelson took a look at Alvin on the stage, and he smiled and shouted, "The school has undergone new changes this year. In the past, we called community schools, but this year is different.


    We can tell everyone aloud that this is Alvin''s school!


    72 graduates waited 2 months for this moment ...


    Let us now welcome our principal, Alvin "


    "Principal, principal, principal ..."


    Alvin went up to the rostrum with cheers and raised his hands ...


    After receiving the microphone handed over by Nelson, he smiled and hugged the old man still wearing a suit this summer, and then held his shoulder to the audience and said, "Our deputy principal just said that he wants to enjoy the warmest once in his life. Applause ...


    I know what he did for the school, and you all should know, but you may think he is a bit annoying.


    Manage attendance, increase work, withhold pay, meetings ...


    He''s doing what I can''t, without him there would be no such school today! "


    With that, Alvin glanced at the a little excited Vice President Nelson. He took the microphone seriously and said, "I still remember that in the past few years, he has worked hard to get funding and resources from the Ministry of Education.


    Without him, I may not be able to survive today, or I may die because I can''t help but chop the bureaucrats of the Ministry of Education.


    He deserves your warmest applause ...


    Good things should not always be left to the end ...


    Efforts are rewarded, and rewards don''t have to wait ... "

 Chapter 1024： Hard bones and courage

    If you ask Nelson the luckiest moment of his life, he will now tell you that it was a day in May 2006 ...


    On that day, a young man like a **** was covered in blood and hugged a little boy who was shot and killed by his boss because of robbing a pizzeria and walked into his office. He said that he would take over here from today ...


    Nelson remembered that he had rebelled that day, and had yielded after breaking a finger with Alvin.


    He still remembers that angry and helpless Alvin drove a van around the Hell''s Kitchen, and then kidnapped the gangsters who were named to the school''s conference room.


    When Nelson looked at New York''s largest gang leader, Kim, and his "target eye" was pressed by Alvin on the conference table and burned a big scar on his forehead with a cigarette lighter, he knew there was a New owner.


    Nelson thought he would be a mess in his old age, but now ...


    Listening to applause from the audience, the 60-year-old old sliding head covered her eyes with tears of excitement.


    Who would have thought that the principal of one of the worst public schools in the United States would have such a day?


    President of the United States and the mayor of New York applauded and cheered ...


    Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man pay tribute to their chest ...


    An alien prince led a large group of teachers off the stage, boasting in kind and strongly demanding that welfare be increased ...


    Nelson doesn''t know how others define a person''s lifetime achievements, but he feels that he has received his "Lifetime Achievement Award" ...


    When Alvin was rushed to the small vice-principal''s office, he never imagined that he would have such a day.


    Now in Nelson''s mind, this school is the best school in the world, and he is now a member of this school!


    In the past, Nelson was really puzzled by Alvin''s approach. In his realist''s mind, Alvin''s approach failed his strength.


    He obviously can do more things, and he can make everyone be God, but he is just a small restaurant in Hell''s Kitchen and a small school.


    Until one day Alvin told him, "I am not God, and God is not perfect. No one can help everyone.


    The so-called perfection is just ��what do you think��? No one can agree with everyone!


    Those who think they can save the world are self-deceiving liars.


    The world is always balanced. There are good and bad, good and evil, and those who consider themselves to be saviors are crazy. "


    Until then Nelson didn''t think he really understood Alvin ...


    He is really not the reckless impulsive tomahawk that people see. In fact, he has almost lost his impetus when he matures in some things ...


    Everyone understands that the reason for the formation of Hell''s Kitchen lies in the system, but a mature system can be formed and operated because it serves most people and it can benefit most people.


    Alvin is clearly sober, he will not do things like confrontational system, that means he has to confront most people.


    To help a small group of people fight against the vast majority? This is clearly not in Alvin''s plan.


    So you can see that Alvin has always targeted people in those systems, not the system itself ...


    As a witness to the rise of Alvin, Nelson saw the whole process of Hell''s Kitchen change.


    He saw how Alvin used his influence to let the residents of Hell''s Kitchen find a glimmer of hope from the gaps in the system.


    Best of all, this effect is subtle, and people''s living conditions are slowly changing, but most of them simply don''t understand what is going on.


    People here worship Alvin, but you want them to talk about what Alvin did. Many people may only answer "Tomahawk", "School", "Racing", "Dining Cart" ...


    They couldn''t figure out what Alvin was doing ...


    "Safety", "work", "opportunities to change lives" are the most meaningful things Alvin does for the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Without these, **** kitchen is still **** kitchen, because people are always those people ...


    This is where Alvin is great!


    Nelson asked himself if he understood Alvin. He was very fortunate to choose and was extremely proud of it ...


    After changing the style of the British gentleman in the past, Nelson enjoyed his glory "strongly" ...


    A few minutes later, with applause at the stall, Nelson sorted out the hair clips above his head for a stinking look.


    He wiped the tears on his face and laughed and waved to the audience, then hugged Alvin a little, and handed the podium to Alvin completely.


    Alvin looked at the back of Nelson who had stepped off the podium. He didn''t know the complicated inner activities of the vice-principal just now.


    If he knows, maybe it will be recorded, and then write a memoir in the future to "install" it!


    Alvin himself probably didn''t understand what he was doing ...


    He just wanted to keep a trace of goodwill in his heart, and stumbled to this day.


    He was lost, sad, angry, and calmly came over in the warm soaking of his family and friends ...


    Alvin never felt that he had anything to do with "greatness". He clearly knew that he had developed a few more problems in his lifetime than the average person.


    This is also the Hell''s Kitchen, a place where there are more **** than good people ...


    But this is always the case, most people are always willing to make idols perfect ...


    Looking at the fun students and smiling guests, Alvin patted the microphone cheerfully, and then said with a smile: "Hey, look at me, now the principal of a private school is talking to you .


    This is my place. Treat me with respect ... "


    There was another laugh in the audience, and no one was afraid of Alvin in this state ...


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, pretending to be helpless: "I should ask Olivia to give me a written speech, because I suddenly forgot what I should say ...


    There are so many good things happening in school, I don''t know what to say, you make me happy. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the graduate matrix of 72 students, he smiled and said, "Hey, how''s it going to get into college?"


    Watching the students in that square array scream loudly, such as "awesome" "too incredible", Alvin took out a card from his pocket a little proudly, and said with a smile "The principal of Harvard called me. Your school sister Julie''s experience has won you two Harvard places ..."


    As Alvin looked up and looked at the graduate array with a serious expression, Shen Sheng said, "No one of you wants to go to Harvard?"


    Alvin''s words caused a commotion among the graduates. The team ��s former captain ��landlord�� stepped out of the team and shouted furiously at Alvin on the stage: ��The guys look down we!


    Why do we go to a place that looks down on us?


    Mr. Robert has prepared an admissions guide that is thicker than the phone book. We have so many options ... "


    Talking about "host", he turned around and looked at his brothers and sisters. He spread his hands and called, "Why is Harvard?


    Let the **** of those **** ... "


    "Landlord" as the team''s former captain is still very appealing. With his voice, a large group of young girls and girls cheered wildly and shouted: "Let Harvard go ..."


    The broad guys who sent their children to school felt a little bit embarrassed by the graduates ''"arrogance". Knowing that the broad guys'' family status would not dare to refuse the invitation from Harvard.


    But this is a wake-up call for those who have Harvard tickets for this school ...


    Alvin looked a little funny at the excited graduates. He coughed with a microphone, then took out two envelopes with Harvard in his suit pocket and shook it in his hand ...


    "This was brought to me by my neighbour, Raymond Leddington, through negotiation, and the suffering of your school sister, Julie ...


    I thought this would help you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a result ...


    You are so stupid ...


    But very kind!


    I should have advised you, ��hold it, it will give you a bright future ...�� ��


    Alvin said he put the envelope back into his pocket, and then he smiled and said, "But I can''t lie to myself. That''s not our style ...


    We lack many things, no money, no big house, no good car, no girlfriend like Barbie, no boyfriend like George Clooney ...


    Fortunately, you let me know that your bones are hard, and you still have courage!


    I''m proud of you ... "


    Alvin gently said, "I''m proud of you," and completely lit the atmosphere of the playground ...


    Yes, we have nothing, but we still have courage and hard bones. You can despise us, but we will one day regret you with our achievements.


    We will tell everyone aloud on our own successful day that Harvard is nothing to Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Watching the playground full of enthusiasm, President Ellis stood up and applauded, and said to the bodyguard Benny around him: "Remember to remind me to cancel all future trips to Harvard when I return ...


    Benny listened for a moment, then nodded with a smile, and said, "I thought you would make trouble for Harvard ..."


    President Ellis shook his head with a smile and said, "How is this possible?


    Alvin didn''t really take Harvard as his enemy, otherwise the principal of Harvard would have been hung up ... "


    Speaking of President Ellis looking at the excited dancing children, he shook his head and smiled, saying, "It''s just that those children need a visible ''enemy'', and they need a little motivation.


    I just made a friend''s position clear ... "

 Chapter 1025： Rush rush

    Alvin''s words ignited the inner flames of those graduates, and most of them had already received university admission notices.


    Robert counted a "recruitment Bible" of American universities through his old relationship with cia, and the evaluations given by professional agents were still authoritative.


    These students can easily find a major that suits them, and there are actually a lot of well-known but strong schools.


    Compared to super-premium schools such as Harvard, the "non-famous" universities hidden in the states of the United States are really awesome.


    For the unlucky children of Hell''s Kitchen, those are the practical and convenient choices.


    Robert got ahead of Alvin to help them solve the most important thing ...


    Alvin looked at the crowd cheering, and nodded with a smile, saying, "I believe you will not regret today''s decision. This is the first time you can decide your own destiny.


    Does this feel good? "


    As Alvin put his right hand in his ear and made a listening movement, listening to the graduates shouting loudly, "Cool!" "Cool!"


    Reaching out for the neurotic graduates, Alvin laughed at the envious students and said, "Look, this is the benefit of mastering destiny.


    We cannot decide where we come from, but we can decide where we go!


    We can accept it for good or bad in the future. At least, compared to this horrible place in Hell''s Kitchen, your future is bright! "


    Talking about Alvin glancing at the graduate, he looked at Jamal, a team running man with a hob-like image, and said loudly, "Hey, Jamal, I heard that you have been used by the University of Pittsburgh. The scholarship?


    Have you visited their school, right? How about the cheerleaders there? "


    The people around Jamal shivered and shoved the bad boy released by the two labors out of the team to let him meet the eyes of the audience ...


    Feeling the curious glances around him, Jamal scratched his head and said a little awkwardly: "The court there is great, and the coaches are great ..."


    Speaking of Jamal smirking twice, he said, "The cheerleaders didn''t have time to watch, hehe ...


    My first trial broke my main defender''s ribs, so I was the fastest runner in Pittsburgh history to get the main number ... "


    Alvin whispered softly, watching Anton and Zack, two fools who had been scooped and injured their legs by the mutants, driving an electric wheelchair while spinning around Jamal, while making funny taunts.


    Alvin pointed to Jamal and said, "It''s beautiful, but you have to stay a bit.


    Don''t make yourself a fool like Anton. I heard that he ��killed�� his three teammates during training alone.


    If it wasn''t for his dad being a gun dealer, their head coach would have shot him ...


    Also, listen to me, the players who haven''t played in the cheerleading squad are all unqualified ... "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Director George under the stage staring angrily at himself, pointing his eyes with his fingers and nodding around, he responded and added, "Of course, except our school cheerleaders!


    In the future, our girls will be forbidden to join college cheerleading teams with a score of 80 or more ... "


    When Alvin spoke, he found Gwen unconvinced from the stage. He said solemnly: "I''m not kidding. I will write this in your file when I believe that the president of the American University will give it to me. This face.


    Chief George can testify for me ...


    Of course, if you think that you are a low score ugly monster, just let me say that! "


    Listening to the laughter coming from the field, Alvin clapped his hands with a smile and said, "Last year, your 63 seniors changed their destiny. Many people said that it was the pinnacle of our school.


    Those who have never really seen our efforts pay no heed to our achievements, those narrow-minded idiots think that the world should work as they imagine.


    So someone came to me for some trouble during the act exam this year ... "


    Looking at the angry expression on the faces of the graduates who had gone through the last exam, Alvin said with a smile: "So I told the stupid minions, I won''t play with you anymore, Lao Tzu''s school has the most American Rich sponsor ...


    One of our journalist friends paid the price for the metamorphosis of the entire exam with Jamal behind his back.


    Of course, it''s not right for Jamal to let his cousin kick the stupid afterwards ... "


    Along with the laughter off the court, Alvin straightened his waist and said loudly with a smile: "I''m so happy that your success has given those idiots who have colored eyes a loud slap ...


    You have proven that this school is on the right path, and our efforts are valuable!


    Thank you! Thank you for your efforts!


    I pin my life value on this school, you make my life glorious! "


    Talking about Alvin calming his excitement a little, he looked at the students who were cheering and said a little lowly: "Life is always difficult, it is more difficult for us living in the **** kitchen.


    In the years to come, you will always encounter injustice, taste betrayal, feel lonely, occasionally bad luck, and occasionally be ignored ...


    These are all the essential seasonings in life. No matter what we think or do, these will happen to you sooner or later, or some will already happen to you ...


    When you encounter these, don''t be afraid, don''t hesitate and go on firmly!


    ''Encountering injustice'' will make us understand the value of ''justice''!


    ��Taste of Betrayal�� allows you and we understand the importance of ��loyalty��!


    ��Feel lonely�� can make us understand that the existence of good friends is not taken for granted!


    Everyone has times of bad luck, so that we can realize the place of opportunity in life, understand that our success is not destined, and the failure of others is not justified!


    Everyone will be overlooked at some point. This feeling is bad, but only when you feel the pain of the skin can you feel compassion and understanding for others, and then we will learn to listen ...


    No matter what we think, all this will come!


    You are about to leave the school, the school cannot shelter you forever!


    We grow up from suffering, and of course we can draw nutrition from it!


    We are not born protagonists, we can only learn to adapt, tolerate, and then look at our lives with a bright eye! "


    After talking about Alvin, he paused. He looked at the children who seemed to be silent in the audience. He renewed his spirits and waved his hand and said, "Children! Be happy!


    From this moment on, your life will be in your own hands. What kind of person you will become in the future will be determined by yourself.


    I always believe that the plants that can grow on the barren land are the most tenacious. UU reading and so do you ...


    No matter what you encounter in the future, remember to look forward ...


    Believe me, you are eagles destined to fly, because you were born on a steep cliff ...


    It''s time for you to flap your wings ...


    Remember to fly farther, fly higher, and then let us know with your loud tweets at high altitude, let us know you are good! "


    Talking about Alvin looking at the graduates who were a little sad and excited, he waved his arms and shouted, "Hell''s kitchen is not your destination, the sky is, rush, rush, rush ...


    Remember not to look back, rush, rush, rush ... "


    Looking for a "Druid of Marvel" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 1026： Honorary principal is also principal

    Alvin''s speech seemed to have detonated a volcano ...


    A large group of graduates responded to Alvin''s roar with their loudest voices. They waved their arms with tears and screamed wildly, just like a tiger just driven away by their mother ...


    They really started "independence" from this moment!


    The old Cage sitting under the stage pumped his distillers'' nose hard, so as not to let his tears flow out of his eyes ...


    Looking at Professor Wilson, who was holding his head down and wiping a pair of reading glasses, Old Cage said, "It''s a pity that this little **** Alvin will not run for president ..."


    As Old Cage glanced at President Ellis, who kept applauding not far away, he thought about it and shook his head and said with a smile: "Well, I''m wrong. He would be a pity if he became president!"


    Professor Wilson, the wandering old professor, glanced up at Alvin on the stage. He nodded with a smile and said, "Sometimes�� True Heart ��is more touching!


    We were all moved by ��true heart�� before we decided to stay here in our old age!


    We should be grateful that Alvin''s life value is here, so that we can shine together ... "


    The old Cage moved for a few seconds to restore the style of the cowboy professor. Looking at Professor Wilson, who had a strong heart around him, he said ironically: "My ashes will be buried here, obviously you are not ...


    That vampire chick''s belly is your destination ... "


    Speaking of Old Cage, he glanced at Mrs. Wilson not far away, he said with a little gloat, "Be careful, you old bastard, I saw your wife holding a rolling pin in her bag ..."


    Professor Wilson did not pay attention to the ridicule of old Cage, an old lossy friend. He stared at his wife with melancholy eyes. The "vicissitudes" and "affection" on the handsome old face drowned Will at once. Mrs. Mori.


    Seeing Mrs. Wilson, a seventies and eighties old lady blushing a bit, she was a little distracted. Old Cage jealously patted Professor Wilson''s arm and interrupted his "love output." ", And then said dissatisfied:" Does your wife seduce you to make you feel fulfilled? "


    Professor Wilson sighed helplessly and looked at Old Cage and said, "I have to win the right to go back to sleep on the sofa first. Can I really go to the desert in the Middle East?


    Do you know why I and Alvin are happy? "


    As Professor Wilson looked at the hard-mouthed Cage and looked at himself with an inquiring eye, he smiled and said, "Because we never express our love for them by praising our wife!"


    The old Cage listened to the contempt and put a **** to Professor Wilson, and then said: "So this is the necessary skill for Playboy, you rely on this to develop a mistress for yourself?


    Yours is a magical vampire chick who is not afraid of the sun, Alvin''s is a long-legged racing chick?


    Tony Stark''s fool who relies on money is really a bit low-end compared to you! "


    Professor Wilson sighed and said helplessly: "Alvin may have it, but I really don''t ...


    Being liked is sometimes a burden, but my burden may be heavier! "


    Old Cage jealous and jealous and stared at the handsome to the young and old, Professor Wilson, who is affectionate, said angrily: "You old **** is just ..."


    When Old Cage spoke, Alvin on the stage looked at the graduates who were excited and unable to control themselves. He watched patiently as they hugged and encouraged each other with tears.


    Zach, who was originally invited to speak to cheer up his schoolmates, shredded the draft into his pocket, and then he refused Alvin''s invitation to step up and tried to stand up from a wheelchair and wobbled. To hug every school brother and sister and send his blessings ...


    Anton watched Zach refuse the opportunity to be in the limelight. He steered the wheelchair around the podium in an attempt to attract Alvin''s attention. Just to cheer up, I will also ...


    Alvin glared at Anton with a nose, a face, and a face. The fool had nothing to do when he went home on vacation and took a bunch of school children to fight mice.


    After getting some pocket money, he took Zac to the bar, and ran into a mutant who was tempted to die in the **** kitchen.


    Had it not been for the blind hero Matt Murdoch to arrive in time, these two guys would have lost their lives ...


    For this, his father Alexey gathered the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen and killed those mutants who were in trouble. He also poured the unlucky man who hurt his son on concrete and sent it to the dock area to build a wall ...


    Pretending that he couldn''t see the charming look of this little bastard, Alvin motioned to Frank.


    The director of the disciplinary department walked over and sneered at An Dong, pushed his wheelchair and placed him next to his seat ...


    Satisfied watching Anton''s gray-faced face was teased by some familiar teachers, Alvin nodded with a smile and held a microphone and coughed a few times, then looked at the excited and almost graduated group, saying: " Well, this is the opening ceremony and your graduation ceremony.


    I know you''ve been waiting for almost two months today, so come on ...


    Let me hand my diploma to you, so you can show it off on Facebook and get out of the way ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the teachers who started to line up to build the teacher channel. He smiled and said to the graduates who were a little nervous: "Don''t be nervous, our teachers don''t eat people.


    But the premise is that you did not steal anything from them ...


    I went to the teaching building early in the morning and took a look. A beautiful wall tile there disappeared a lot ...


    That was our honorable principal, Stark, who spent a lot of money on the teaching building!


    How did your little **** pry off the wall tiles from above?


    I remember people putting an electronic cutter there, wasn''t it enough to engrave your name on it? "


    The former captain of the team, the landlord, waved and waved at Alvin and shouted, "Relieve the principal, when we make money, we will come back and fill in the piece we took away. I swear ...


    I will be able to enter nfl, I will be able to make a lot of money, and then I will choose the most beautiful marble to fill the gap I made ... "


    Saying "landlord" this man over 2 meters tall said with emotion: "Principal, this is our home ...


    We can''t leave anything, we can only leave a mark ...


    Principal, don''t forget us ... "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. He glanced at more than 1,000 people in the school, and said with a helpless smile, "Fortunately, our population is not large, and I don''t care if the teaching building looks good or not ...


    Remember to work hard, otherwise your schoolmates and sisters are going to demolish the gymnasium. Our honorary principal Osborne is not a generous person. The exterior walls of the gymnasium are all cheap tiles ... "


    Norman Osborne, who has always been very stable, can''t sit still. He doesn''t care too much about Stark being richer than himself, but it is thought that it would be impossible without Stark''s generosity.


    Everyone is an honorary principal. Why are you more popular than me?


    Norman Osborne stepped onto the podium with a Malaysian face. He glared at Alvin and snatched the microphone from him. "The school is always developing, and you will have a new building next year. Luxury teaching building, where the exterior walls will be covered with precious marble from Sardinia, Italy ... "


    The pride of Norman Osborn''s promise aroused cheers. The somewhat cold-blooded businessman looked at the excited children in the audience, and Harry, who kept waving his thumbs to himself, shook his head. Glancing at Alvin beside him, he said, "You **** ..."


    Alvin spread his hands and smiled, "Thank you for your donation, and I will let Nelson write you a donation certificate ..."


    Alvin grabbed the microphone from Norman Osborne, saying that his wishes were fulfilled, and said to the graduates who were ready, "Let''s get started ..."


    Having said that, Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne, and said, "Don''t hesitate to ask Stark to pick up those diplomas. It is the honor of the principal to issue the diplomas to the children, and the honorary principal is the principal ... ... "


    Stark with big bags on his face was unpreparedly caught up to the podium. He took a rolled out diploma from a box and handed it to Alvin ...


    Alvin took it in his hand, opened it, looked at it, and exclaimed, "Look who this is? This is a good sign, Winswater Miller ..."


    Saying that Alvin found a handsome shaved boy among the graduates in the line, smiled and beckoned at him, and shouted, "I heard that you became the first Princeton born in the school ...


    Good job, that''s a good school that beats Harvard ... "


    Winswater Miller walked into the passage composed of school teachers with applause. He passed the old Cage and hugged this respected old professor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Excited, "Thank you Professor, without you ..."


    Old Cage grinned and opened the flowers. He gave a demonstrative glance at Professor Wilson, and then the old guy proudly held Winswater Miller''s head to make him look up at himself. Said: "This is what you deserve!


    It''s upset that you didn''t choose my alma mater, Columbia University, but that''s okay. When you have a firm foothold in Princeton, remember to tell the old guys in the math department that you are my student ... "


    Winswater Miller nodded heavily, and once again hugged this old professor who started to pay attention to himself and gave him great help four years ago, and then walked to his principal Alvin ...


    Alvin watched approaching Winswater Miller, he frowned and looked at this long "jailbreak" young man, hesitated, then Alvin shoved the diploma into his arms, He smiled and said, "Princeton has a lot of majors. I hope you are not studying architecture ..."


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1027： Opponents make themselves better

    Winswater Miller is a kind of stupid boy who is a kind of boy who will like no matter who looks at it.


    There is no nerdy, weak temperament, and there is no athletic boy-like activity and impetuousness.


    A gentle and elegant atmosphere came on the face ...


    Of course, this is only the psychological role of Alvin. Without Prince Aura''s blessing, this guy may be an ordinary school bull in Alvin.


    After sending away some inexplicable Winswater Miller, Alvin pulled out a volume from the pile of diplomas like a lottery. Fastest TV update //


    When I opened it and looked at it, Alvin raised his eyebrows at Stark proudly, and said with a smile, "It looks like I''m lucky, and reminds me to buy a lottery after the ceremony ..."


    Saying Alvin took the diploma and shook it in his hands, shook it to the graduates, smiled and said, "Aha ~,�� host, ��how did you convince them to give you a scholarship?


    Although I don''t know much about football, I still know that this school is the enemy of the University of Southern California.


    You are now An Dong''s "enemy enemy", haha ??~ "


    The "landlord" jumped twice in excitement and said loudly: "I told the head coach that if they didn''t give me a scholarship, I would go to the University of Southern California to mingle with Anton. Then they would not only be unable to defend against attack. If they don''t, they will lose even more ugly ...


    So they gave me a scholarship and a single dormitory. Haha, the school in Los Angeles is rich ... "


    After talking about the "landlord" and having a messy celebration with the people around him, he ran and hugged Anton in a wheelchair, then he slowly walked through the teacher''s passage.


    The two-meter-high tall man with tears hugged every teacher who passed him with tears. At last, he hugged the team''s authentic coach Bill and made a lap, then said: "Thank you Bill, no You and I can''t even play ... "


    Recently, Bill, who just decided to get married, patted the landlord''s shoulder happily and said with a smile: "When you become a superstar, remember touting me in the interview, so I can talk to our uncle''s vice principal The question of salary ... "


    The landlord nodded with a smirk and said, "No problem, I will tell everyone that you are the best football coach in math!


    Oh my god, I do n��t know what I would do without you? Maybe I ca n��t play ... "


    Bill nodded with a smile and said, "It''s the best. Hurry up and take your honor in your hands. Come back as many times as Zach ..."


    "Landlord" nodded strongly and said, "I will!"


    Those who have not experienced the darkness can hardly know the preciousness of the light. The "landlords", who have been mixed in the streets for many years, have been especially cherished by this school. They really take this place as their home.


    Bill pushed him in the back, and the "landlord" jumped onto the podium with a little sting. He stiffened and stood upright, then scratched his head stupidly, watching Alvin said, "Thank you, principal ! "


    Alvin took the diploma in the arms of the "landlord." He smiled and said, "You guys are really great. I have also considered encouraging Stark to buy the" New York Jet "and then let you all return. Playing in his hometown.


    Then I thought that this is really bad. The best players should have the best opponents, and you are all the best ... "


    "Landlord" nodded with a smile and said, "You''re right, a good opponent can make us better.


    Old Parker and Jordan Beckford helped me contact the school, if I did n��t have Anton in the University of Southern Canada, I might not get such good treatment.


    Haha, the people there are afraid of dying Anton, the guys hang Anton''s head in the locker room and pray that he is unlucky every day ...


    Their head coach wanted to enroll Roadmaster together in school, but Jordan Beckford suggested that Roadmaster went to the University of Notre Dame, haha, because the University of Notre Dame team also annoys Anton''s neurosis ... "


    Alvin took a look at the super strong man "Roadman" who was 190 cm tall but shoulders wide and could block the door. He smiled with emotion, these are the children who survived the streets in the past.


    When the dumb kid was 13 years old, he acted as a usurer and helped the gang to collect the accounts. When Alvin first saw him, he thought he was 30 years old.


    Alvin still remembers that when he dragged him out of "Roller" ''s house, the little **** had three girlfriends.


    At the time in the Hell''s Kitchen, kids like "Roller" were popular varieties. They were silent, outrageous, fierce, and could provide a sense of security ...


    When those women learned that their boyfriend was only 13 years old, that look was very interesting ...


    If he hadn''t returned to school, An Sheng would have been the father of several children! Recommended reading TV //


    Alvin raised his thumb at the "Roadmaster" off the stage, then looked at the limping Zach, pointed at the proud Anton waving under the stage, and shouted with a smile: "Hey, BIG Zha Ke, you should learn Anton too.


    Hurry up and be "crazy", your schoolmates will rely on you to give them a good position ... "


    Zack smiled at the spread of his hands. He said confidently: "It''s useless. I''m responsible for wearing the quarterback as underwear on every game. If I''m crazy, my head coach will go crazy ...


    Our head coach treats me well and I have to help him win a championship ... "


    Speaking of Zach looking at Harry in the 12th grade team, he smiled and shouted, "Hey, Harry, how about coming to Texas A & M University, I can make you the best quarterback ..."


    Harry in the 12th grade team listened, he stunned, and shouted fisting, "I''m not your underwear ...


    No one protects me and is the best quarterback, and coach Steve can testify ... "


    As soon as Harry''s words came out, he froze. Their coach didn''t show up on this big day.


    Harry was one of the insiders at the school. He glanced at Tony Stark on the stage, then shook his head in a complicated mood.


    He admires Steve, but he may not do the same with Stark at Stark ...


    Alvin heard the same silence for a moment, then he looked at the "landlord" who was also a little disappointed and said with a smile: "Our football coach drives the aircraft carrier to do the work of the United Nations in Socovia.


    But I will tell Nelson to deduct all his bonuses this year, because he did not return to see you off ... "


    As Alvin patted him **** the "landlord" shoulder, he smiled and said, "Don''t be disappointed, Steve has his reasons ...


    Hurry up and celebrate with your guys, we will have a big buffet party later, and the drinks will be enough ... "


    "Landlord" scratched his head and grinned, and said, "I know, we all know, we don''t blame the coach, in fact he called each of us before ..."


    People are like this. The more they understand each other, the easier it is for people to ask questions that they may not do well enough.


    Alvin glanced at Stark with an awkward expression. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Steve treats you as your own children. You are his pride ..."


    Just when Alvin was writing a line in his heart to compliment Steve to make the children who were a little disappointed because the coach didn''t come a little more comfortable, there was a roar ...


    When everyone looked up at the sky, a Kun-style fighter suddenly broke into the school and hovered 20 meters above the school playground.


    The good-looking "landlord" looked at the hatch of the Kun-style fighter, and he suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "Coach, coach ..."


    Probably because of the recent bad things, Steve''s face was full of rough beard again.


    Pulling the handle of the cabin, Steve waved his hand downward, and then he jumped down like this, completing an authentic superhero landing ...


    Alvin watched anxiously as Steve jumped down from a height of 20 meters and smashed a big pit on the playground''s turf. He was a little upset with Stark next to him and said, "Later I changed the playground to a concrete It''s better to let all the **** who are not afraid of death break their knees here ... "


    Stark listened to the playful words that did not meet Alvin, he straightened his body and watched Steve high-five hug with the team of players around him ...


    He missed Bucky, but asking him to be nothing happened was a bit too demanding!


    People are always complicated. Love and hatred make a person''s heart complicated and beautiful. They are no longer a one-by-one Facebook but a unique "person"!


    You have to say that Stark hated Steve that didn''t exist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole thing has nothing to do with Steve, but unfortunately Steve is Buck''s best brother ...


    People are like this, love and black houses, hate and black houses.


    Now the only thing that makes things a little better is Alvin''s existence. He is Stark''s best friend, the kind of friend who can trust his life to the other side with ease.


    At the same time, he is also a friend of Steve. He pulled Steve, who just woke up from his 70-year sleep, out of the quagmire of SHIELD and found a job suitable for him.


    Both people trust Alvin, and Alvin''s presence gives them a hint of peaceful coexistence.


    Just like that Ivan who hates Stark and hates his bones, now he is doing well. Although he only needs to see Stark, the two will still peck each other like a cockfight, but this is better than becoming The enemy is much better ...


    Steve celebrated with several of his graduation players, and he walked all the way to the podium ...


    Looking at Alvin with a smile, Steve hugged him hard and whispered in his ear, "Thank you, Bucky is doing well in Africa!"


    As Steve stood up straight and looked at Alvin''s eyes, he said seriously, "I''m late, thankfully I didn''t miss all ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, it''s better to be late than not.


    Nothing pleases me more than everyone ... "


    Steve glanced back at the excited children on the stage. He shook his head with a wry smile, watching Stark pause for a while ...


    Stark did not wait for Steve''s "apology" exit, he said: "It is the coach''s responsibility to participate in the termination of your player, unless you think that your boyfriend is more important than your player ..."

 Chapter 1028： Inherited spirit

    Alvin liked Stark, the poisonous tongue version, because it showed that his mood was stable.


    Looking at Steve with a strange face, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, as a friend, I really want to persuade you, how long have you not met with Apple?


    She called Fox and cried, thinking she lost to a man ... "


    Steve didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule, he glanced at Stark apologetically, then politely greeted Norman Osborn, turned around and walked off the podium to join the teachers'' team.


    Looking at the team of neat teachers, Alvin suddenly smiled happily.


    Fortunately, everyone loves this school. There is an outlet for everyone''s goodwill. When everyone''s goodness comes together, everyone is already an integral part of it.


    Personal contradictions or something suddenly seem less important here, because they always appear when the school needs them ...


    Alvin happily retrieved a new diploma. After opening it, he smiled and stuffed it into Norman Osborne''s arms, and said with a smile: "Look, this is Mary Jane ��s diploma, you old **** persuaded me to let her learn what stage play ... ��


    Talking about Alvin beckoning to Mary Jane under the stage, she smiled and said, "This is the first art student in our school. I had hesitated about her ideals for a long time.


    Because I can''t imagine how standing on stage can eat dinner ...


    Then I secretly went to Broadway to watch a stage show called "Cat". Well, I admit that I fell asleep ...


    However, I found that no one left early when the game ended, which shows that everyone really liked it. "


    Watching Mary Jane walk to the podium excitedly, Alvin hugged her with a smile and said, "I sincerely hope you can prove that I am wrong ...


    The narrow vision of the Manhattan Tomahawk shouldn''t limit your shackles ... "


    Mary Jane covered her mouth with tears and looked at Alvin with a smile. She tried to speak and choked a few times without success.


    Alvin smiled and stepped back a little, learning the ostentatious mannerist of the stage actor and bent his fingers slightly towards Norman Osborn. He smiled and said to Mary Jane, "It was this guy who called me and asked me Open your eyes and look at things I never knew ...


    He said you have the potential to be a great actor, so let our honorary principal put your diploma in your hands. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a somewhat shy and overwhelmed Mary Jane, he smiled and said, "I was a little worried at the beginning that this old thing was bad. He was the kind to do anything for his silly son. Guy.


    But you''re fine. Take your honor and keep your independence.


    If you can hold on to your dreams under the pressure of the Manhattan Tomahawk, you will definitely be able to do it! "


    Alvin let it go aside after he had said it, he was not very good at dealing with the crying little girl.


    At first he was not optimistic about the so-called relationship between this girl and Harry. A relationship with completely unequal conditions is difficult to go to the end!


    How could a poor girl in the hell''s kitchen cherish the dream of an actor?


    But Mary Jane performed well beyond Alvin''s imagination ...


    Kindness, self-confidence, tenacity, independence, these beautiful qualities condensed on a girl in the **** kitchen gave her a unique charm.


    Best of all, she has never regarded Harry as an Osborne, and she bears the "hard bones" and "courage" of this school!


    That''s why this guy Norman Osborne is happy to help her.


    Because if he doesn''t help his silly son, Harry can''t really get this girl ...


    Maybe one day this girl will become smooth and sophisticated, but Alvin believes that she will not lose her engraved in her bones. No matter how many difficulties she encounters, she will still be the girl in Hell''s Kitchen.


    "The rivers and mountains are easy to change, and the nature is difficult to change!" The school created by Alvin with the idea of ??"do something" is shaping the nature of those children.


    Many schools have great school mottos, but schools that persist in their school motto can achieve "greatness."


    Although this school in Hell''s Kitchen does not have those great school mottos, but the people here have passed on the energy from the top to the bottom ...


    The words of the Chinese state are "too rigid and easy to break". Hard bones and hard tempers will easily make these children run into the wall in the future ...


    But in Alvin''s heart, he always believed that we may not be able to stand and make money, but we would definitely be able to stand and eat!


    With a smile on his face, Norman Osborne Malaysia handed the diploma to Mary Jane, and then kept telling her in a warm tone ...


    Alvin squinted and watched Harry on the stage hug Peter''s shoulder and said something happily, he sighed angrily, and decided to give this pick-up as well as the little **** who Dad helped as soon as school started Just look at it ...


    Harry and Peter are now the two major tumors of the school. The two unlucky children fall in love with each other in the sky to make some jealous little **** start to behave, which has increased Frank''s workload a lot.


    For the rest of the time, Alvin played the role of the master of ceremonies. He huged and celebrated with every graduate who came to power. The two honorary principals each gave the remaining students a graduation certificate and a signed autograph. loan application.


    Those students can rely on this application to apply for an almost negligible student loan from an investment bank jointly acquired by the Stark Group and Osborne Group.


    This is too important for those students. In the United States, a country where money is knowledge, in addition to those physical beasts and super learners who receive full scholarships, others need a lot of money to graduate from a genuine university. .


    Student loans may leave them with decades of debt, but what they learn can somehow determine their future life path ...


    The two groups must be able to sponsor these hard-working children to finish college.


    But Alvin insisted that "loan learning" can inspire the fighting spirit of those children, understand that opportunities are hard-won, and forge their sense of responsibility.


    The people here are obviously accustomed to this approach. No one feels that there is anything wrong with Alvin''s decision. Instead, they think that this is the best welfare Alvin has fought for those children.


    The parents of the new students who came to watch the ceremony a little bit astonished to watch the three giants on the stage for the graduates.


    Those parents who sent their **** children here with the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor finally confirmed that they made a wise decision.


    Although the price offered by the principal Nelson made a lot of people hurt, it now seems worthwhile.


    Who would have thought that the three giant principals would take the time and energy to do so much for those children?


    Cassel stood on the stage and looked at Alvin on the stage with a little excitement. He was envious of Beckett next to him, and said, "How do you say I came here to apply for a literature teacher?


    Being a teacher here must be very fulfilling! "


    Beckett glanced at her boyfriend, she shook her head funnyly, and said, "I don''t know anything else, but Frank will tell you that the rules here are not only for those students ...


    And your resume is definitely impossible to join here ... "


    Cassell shouted a little persuasively: "Why? As a bestselling author ..."


    Becket rolled her eyes and waved and interrupted Kassel. She despised, "Alexis told me that you are a legend in New York''s education history who has been expelled from all private high schools in New York.


    Which school do you think will use you as a "legend"? "


    As Beckett glanced at Alexis standing in the freshmen''s square, she said with a little worry: "It is estimated that Alexis will have a lot of pressure to be a foreign freshman here this year.


    Those are the baddies seeds in every school ... "


    Cassell listened. He glanced at the glowing Alexis on the podium. He shook his head indifferently and said, "I''m not worried at all!


    Alexis grew up with me. She is more mature than you think ... "


    Talking about Kassel looking at the end of the teaching team ~ www.novelhall.com ~, like Frank with his air conditioner, he shivered uncontrollably, saying: "With this guy, bad seeds must be impossible Growing sprouting.


    I always think that guy looks at me like a corpse. I am a suspense thriller, but I dare not look at him at all! "


    Beckett looked at Kassel, who had always been lawless, and said with a smile: "You should be glad that you didn''t have Frank and no punishment ..."


    Cassell shook his head silently and said, "Yes, otherwise you won''t meet a writer so charming as me ..."


    Beckett shook her head and smirked at Kassel who never forgot to brag about herself at any time, and then looked around at the two words she just wanted to sneer at. Fei led a little boy with his gun smoke, followed by two school security guards with large waists, and came over not far away.


    Alvin looked at Murphy''s tall figure, and he stepped off the podium a little strangely to welcome him.


    With Alvin and Director George, they want to see what happened to Murphy?


    The bullet marks all over made the New York super police officer a little dazed, and Alvin and Chief George, who came face to face, Murphy looked down at his son David, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, be late and It''s not your fault, Alvin will forgive us ... "


    ��������


    Caught a cold!


    The rhythm slows down a little bit, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t handle it.


    I don''t know if the chapters of the last two days have been written well, but I''m working hard!


    Broken can not be broken more, or you will eat soil next month.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1029： Sadness of a tough guy

    Alvin is still impressed with Murphy''s affairs. The unlucky man came to the school to help maintain order on the day of the school exam, and by the way asked if his child could enter the school to study.


    Murphy then accompanied Eddie Brock to the police department with the troublesome Ministry of Education staff.


    Finally, a report by Eddie Brock on the "discriminatory regulations of the Ministry of Education exams" sent those unlucky demons to hell, which even affected an education official in New York State.


    Looking at a ten-year-old boy in Murphy''s hand, Alvin smiled and looked at the scary bullet marks on the soldier. He said with a smile, "Your family is in Iraq? It ��s right to send your child to school. Is it a bit too difficult for you ... "


    Director George apparently didn''t know what happened. He looked at Murphy with a serious expression and said, "What''s going on?


    Does anyone in New York dare to attack the police? "


    Alvin looked at the little boy with a timid look at the angry Chief George. He patted the slightly excited police gangster and said with a smile: "Don''t scare the child, you can follow these things later ask."


    Saying Alvin beckoned to Nelson, not far away, and then looked at Murphy, who had lost his helmet, and his face was a little stiff, saying, "You should send this, eh, David, right? I should not remember it ...


    You should have sent David to school. I''m looking for someone to take care of things, and then you can tell Director George what happened?


    To be honest, I also want to know who is so brave and will attack you! "


    Murphy listened, and he glanced down at his son David, then kneeled down on the ground and looked at David. "I''m sorry David, we''re late ...


    But it''s not too late ... "


    Murphy took a can of spray paint from a schoolbag carried by David and sprayed a scratch on his chest to cover a bullet. Then he held the spray paint and said with a smile, "We can give it to me someday. Change color, I like the paint you choose ... "


    David is obviously the kind of boy who is a little bit depressed. There have been great changes in the home around the 10th grade, and his father has become a half-man and half-man.


    The media''s attention, passers-by''s eyesight, and everyone''s mixed evaluations of the mechanical policemen, all these things put a huge pressure on the boy. Obviously for the children of this age, he was not ready ...


    David looked at his father with a humorous expression. He reached out to take over the spray paint from Murphy''s hand, hesitated, and whispered, "Can''t I go home?


    Actually, I want to give you a red decoration. The past colors are not very conspicuous ... "


    Murphy reached out and touched David''s head carefully. He tried to control himself to make a smile, and then said, "We have time in the future. I promised myself that I would watch you grow up.


    This is the best school in New York. You will find a lot of friends here and find your own ideals ...


    And you can go back to live two days a week, and your mother and I will be waiting for you at home ... "


    Speaking of Murphy moving his robotic arm, he made it sound like "Zizi", and then said, "Maybe you can learn about mechanical aspects.


    You told me that you like the appearance of Iron Man ''Crimson Mark'', but I also like it. You think you can work harder and give me a handsome body when I grow up ... "


    David nodded heavily, then he looked at the unsuspecting Director George, he hesitated, and said, "Hello Director George!


    Can you let my dad take a break from time to time?


    He seems to be patrolling all the time ... "


    Director George heard it, and gave a strange look at Murphy, who was not so willing to go home.


    Even if he sent him the charging chair to his home, the resolute soldier was still not willing to go home to face his wife and children.


    The more caring and tolerant his wife and children are, the more he resists ...


    This is a common problem of tough guys. They can''t see others being pitiful. When his wife tries to warm him with love and care, guilt will slowly eat his heart.


    This is contradictory, but often it is the case.


    The more people in love, the more unwilling they are to drag on each other, and letting the closest ones share the pain for themselves is the most unacceptable thing for all tough men.


    This can sometimes seem stupid and unfair to those who care for them ...


    Murphy always has a tendency to self-destruct. He patrols the road for 12 hours a day on a motorcycle. Not that he thinks that 12 hours of work is enough, but that his power can support him for up to 12 hours.


    Director George listened to David''s plea, and he nodded helplessly, then said, "I promise, I will let this **** come to pick you up every weekend in person, and you can spend the weekend with your dad every week. .


    He is the best policeman under me, but he is also your father ... "


    Saying that Director George looked at David in a slightly better mood, he smiled and said, "You should ask your dad to take you to our training ground to play. He used to be the best soldier of the New York emergency team ...


    You should get to know your dad''s comrades in arms, Duke, paracord, roadblocks, and now a naughty giant ape, Black Arthur, who will like you ... "


    Director George apparently knew what the boy of his age liked, and watching David finally smiled a little. He patted Murphy on the shoulder twice, and then said, "Do I need to give you an order, soldier?"


    Alvin watched with some emotion as Murphy stood upright and saluted George with a military salute. He nodded to Nelson, who had already arrived, and then said, "Find someone to take him to change into a school uniform, and then arrange this guy to three grade����


    Hurry up, our buffet lunch is about to begin ... "


    Nelson nodded politely to Director George, and then shook hands with Murphy, saying, "You won''t regret your choice. After a few years, you will find that we will give you back a good guy!"


    Nelson''s grace was impeccable, and Murphy nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you, sir!"


    Saying Murphy looked at his unsmiling son, he smiled and reached out his fist and touched David, then said, "I will pick you up on time, you know that I have always been on time ..."


    Alvin waited patiently for David to bid farewell to Murphy. He looked at Director George and said, "Need me to arrange an office for you?


    It was a big deal when someone attacked the police during the day ... "


    Chief George did not answer Alvin for the first time, but looked at Murphy covered with bullet marks and said solemnly, "What''s going on?"


    Murphy heard the subconsciously stand upright, and then said, "I was going to bring David to report early in the morning, but I received a distress signal at 6 o''clock.


    An attempt was made to abduct a mutant woman in Brooklyn. Two police officers found the situation had a firefight with them, and one of them was shot and wounded.


    I rushed over to fire on the other side, but the other side''s fire was very fierce ... "


    Director George has been listening to Murphy''s report intently. Hearing here he looked at Murphy and said, "What then?


    If you are not your opponent, how did you get here?


    Looks like you guys should win. What the **** is going on? How is that woman? "


    Murphy listened for a moment, and then said, "We are not opponents. The opponent''s firepower exceeds the scope of the city battle, but in the end they fell down ...


    I don''t know what happened, but it must be related to that woman!


    It wasn''t just the militants who fell on the scene. Everyone within 50 meters lost their ability to move.


    they����"


    Director George was taken aback by surprise. There was a large-scale exchange of fire in downtown New York. Everyone in the 50-square radius fell down. Is that okay?


    Director George, who is concerned about chaos, will call his men. Alvin pulls him with a smile, then looks at Murphy and says, "You have to say everything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise your home Boss is going crazy!


    Look at your expression and know that the results are not too bad, tell us quickly, what happened to them? "


    Murphy recalled it with a frown, and said with some uncertainty: "Their physical characteristics show that they all have a bad cold ...


    But my detection system did not detect the presence of any virus ... "


    Alvin shook his head a little funnyly. The kidnappers apparently kicked the iron plate. The ability to mutate people was strange, but it was surprising that people within 50 meters could get a ��cold cold��.


    The body immunity of these foreigners is very different from that of the Chinese people. A cold is an absolute serious illness for them. I do n��t know if they will die, but it is certain that they will not survive.


    However, it was just a guess whether "severe cold" was happening. Alvin took a glance at the stunned Chief George and said with a smile, "What happened to that woman?


    This is a weapon of mass destruction. You have to be optimistic about her ... "


    Murphy gave Alvin a strange look, and then said, "I informed Duke that only the emergency team in New York has undergone a full set of chemical training ...


    Now they are sending that woman to the jail cell of the Hell''s Kitchen Police under the leadership of a doctor named Kate Caldwell ... "


    Alvin glanced at Director George a bit angrily and then scolded: "Damn, I came from home with a plague god, and Lao Tzu immediately fired her ..."


    Saying Alvin, he looked at the strange-looking Chief George and said, "What do you police do?"


    Was it difficult to find a room for God of Plague? "


    Chief George''s nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, and Alvin glanced. "The police in Hell''s Kitchen are also police ..."

 Chapter 1030： acquaintance?

    When Alvin jumped angrily, Dr. Ethan took a few tortoises and carried various experimental equipment to the playground.


    Seeing Alvin, who was out of temper, Dr. Ethan waved to the little tortoises to load the equipment, and then he came over to say hello to Alvin and said, "Great opening ceremony!


    I''m going to the police station, and Dr. Kate called me ... "


    Alvin glared at Dr. Ethan, who was about to leave without eating, and said a little uncomfortably, "Why do you bring a plague god? When you meet Dr. Kate, tell her that she was fired ..."


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin with a temper. He looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "It looks like you know what happened!


    But you certainly don''t know who that plague **** is?


    Dr. Kate did not dare to bring someone back to touch your mold at this time, but chose to take her to the police station.


    Beckett, they have the strongest underground cell in the New York Police Department, where the woman would be safer. "


    Alvin frowned at Dr. Ethan, who was smiling and moaning. He said a little uncertainly, "I know that woman?


    Do n��t joke, I do n��t know many women ... ��


    Dr. Ethan took a look at Fox, who was chatting with several female teachers not far away. He shook his head with a smile and said, "You **** is really not brave enough to compare with our Wilson. professor����"


    Alvin glared at the busy director George, and then unhappy Dr. Ethan said, "I will not be afraid if I get to the age of 80 and the girl who is leaning backwards ...


    Hurry up and tell me what''s going on? "


    Dr. Ethan looked at the time and said with a smile: "It''s Daria on the street next to your house. You used to run there every morning.


    It''s just that you **** quickly left Dalia behind ...


    She''s mutated and her abilities are strange.


    Dr. Kate knew her and took her back to the Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Speaking of Dr. Ethan looking at Alvin with a strange face, he smiled and said, "But Dr. Kate didn''t dare to come to school or to your restaurant, so he had to go to the police station.


    Daliya also needs to cooperate with the police to complete the investigation. Those militants have not yet identified their identity. Daliya is an important witness! "


    When Alvin heard of Liya''s name, she thought of the enchanting young Russian woman. She was an old woman in the street next door and led a bunch of helpless girls to do the flesh business.


    Four years ago, Alvin ruled three streets near the restaurant, and this Daria also logically included herself in Alvin''s protection.


    The start of the Hell''s Kitchen Dining Car Alliance was motivated by the protection fee paid by Daria.


    Once, when Alvin was full of energy, he would "pass by" Dalia''s apartment every morning. It was one of the fun of the "old man" to play or be teased.


    No one in the Hell''s Kitchen dare to look down on this woman. She took a group of girls who sneaked across to find a way to stand firm.


    From an old woman who was in the flesh business, she became the owner of a model agency, and Daria has put a lot of effort into it.


    No one is born to be a prostitute. Except for those women who adore vanity and are lazy, most of them are forced by life.


    Dalia found another way of life for them, "shopping show", "fashion catwalk", "extra actor" and other tasks that require pretty girls to stand on the platform are her goals.


    Although these still make money from the body, they certainly have more dignity ...


    The pimp boss, Piri, now greeting her politely.


    Of course, there must be Alvin''s reason. People are always enthusiastic about the lace news of big names, and Dalia has always been secretive about her relationship with Alvin.


    And she is indeed under the protection of Alvin. For so long, the ecology of the Hell''s Kitchen has changed tremendously, but her monthly "protection fee" has never been reduced.


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan, who seemed to be smiling. He waved his hand angrily and said, "Then you go and have a look. I will take time in the afternoon.


    Damn, why are there people who dare to move the hell''s kitchen now?


    Are those people''s brains broken? What''s the use of kidnapping mutants? They were all caused by the outbreak of Terrygen Crystal ... "


    Chief George interrupted Alvin with a wave of his hand, saying, "Now all over the world are studying how mutations happen to mutants.


    Why do you seem to know everything?


    What is Terigan Crystal? Do you know the source of those mutants? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then he realized that he seemed a bit out of touch with the world.


    I used to be the ignorant one, but now I seem to be a well-informed person.


    He always thought that these news should be known to everyone, and as a result ...


    Looking at the doubt on Director George''s face, Alvin waved his hand and said, "The news from a moon chick ...


    There was an explosion in the grave of the vampire ancestors in Socovia, and the Terigen crystals collected by those vampires did not know what had detonated.


    Terigen particles are scattered in the earth''s atmosphere. Those mutants are because of the absorption of the mutations produced by Terigen particles.


    Stark has some observations about the Terrygen particles. If you are interested, you can ask him to take a look, but I guess you do n��t understand the stuff ... "


    Director George glared at Alvin, who despised himself. He just wanted to say that he needed more detailed information to make his Mutant Secret Registration Act more convincing ...


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Is the moon chick you said" Crystal "? There is also a bald beauty, a handsome man who doesn''t speak, and a half-man with a gill on his neck. fish����"


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan, who was smiling, in surprise. He said incredibly, "Don''t tell me they''re at the police station!


    I don''t want them to reunite them for the **** kitchen ...


    Those people are the unlucky ones driven out by a coup-like coup, and they will definitely have trouble ... "


    Dr. Ethan shook his head with a smile and said, "Then I don''t know. They are now Harvey''s second wave of alien visitors."


    The **** holding a large amount of ��diplomatic funds�� and paying those moon guests to pay for their own living expenses are really not gentlemanly. "


    Alvin opened his mouth in astonishment and said inconceivably: "Harvey can be ashamed ...


    Is he sure he can control those aliens? "


    Dr. Ethan nodded funnyly, saying: "Harvey is the only designated host of Queen Asgard ...


    I suspect that if it wasn''t for his current position, this **** might have migrated to Asgard.


    The Asgard''s King Odin came once a few days ago, and he gave Harvey a weapon, registering him as an Asgard foreign fighter ...


    Haha, that chubby **** can''t afford the spear that looks so powerful ... "


    Director George felt a little strange about these things that Alvin said as a family. He knew a little about things, and he knew that the alien prince of Sol worked as an assistant coach at school.


    But he didn''t expect that the Hell''s Kitchen was so deeply involved with Asgard. It was a little strange for the king and queen to take this place as a foreign country.


    Seeing that Dr. Ethan took Odin as a king, why did Chief George feel that they were bragging ...


    Looking at Alvin with a strange face, Chief George gave a cough and said, "Alvin, can you contact Harvey and ask him to invite the crystal to the police station.


    We are not at all clear about the Terigen crystal you mentioned.


    Mutant people are all around the world now. I can''t control other places, but New York can''t mess.


    We need to know what is going on before we can make a targeted response plan.


    This information is really important! "


    Alvin is very impressed by the police chief, Chief George, who is treating the president. This guy is the kind of really responsible policeman.


    He certainly knew what George wanted to do? The two had been on the phone before.


    The Mutant Secret Registration Act he wants to promote takes care of both sides'' emotions, and wants to use the softest means to eliminate the harm of the mutants in New York.


    Alvin supports him because no one wants to live in a stable and harmonious environment.


    And all the things that Director George does are not for himself. You have to know that the mayor of New York and even the governor have to be replaced whenever he wants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he just keeps his own police station and doesn''t let go.


    Knowing that the New York Police Department is the location of the crater in the United States, it bears the brunt of every time something happens in New York.


    And from the current situation, there is no sign of quiet in New York ...


    Alvin looked at Director George with a serious expression, and he nodded solemnly, saying, "I will let Stark bring those materials, and then I will explain that Harvey took his alien guest to the police station and told you to Things are said again.


    Don''t worry too much about this ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to President Ellis, who was chatting with several old professors not far away, and said with a smile, "That''s the one who should worry.


    You can talk to him about your ideas. I will definitely support you, but if you convince President Ellis to support you, then you will have much less resistance.


    At least he can make Congress shut up during his term ... "


    Director George glanced at the President, who was holding a blonde and talking to everyone. He patted Alvin''s arm and said with emotion: "Thank you for your approval, I would not dare without you Think of what New York looks like now! "


    Alvin listened and waved indifferently. He knocked on Murphy, the silent mechanical policeman beside him, and said with a smile, "You have such a police elite, and you can guarantee New York even without me. Security ...


    Many times order requires credibility to maintain it. You can do this and I can''t.


    After all, sometimes I feel like a badass myself ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the students who were beginning to get a little anxious. He said hello to several people in front of him, and then said, "The children are hungry. I have to announce the meal.


    The buffet at the Waldorf Astoria is great. I have to say thank you! "

 Chapter 1031： Wish triumph

    Alvin greeted the chefs from the Waldorf Astoria, which organized ultra-large buffets, before lunch began.


    A middle-aged female manager sent by the Waldorf Astoria faced polite Alvin. The 40-year-old beautiful woman took a photo with Alvin like a star chaser, and then kindly invited him to the hotel. Stay for a few days ...


    The packed buffet cars and seats on the playground track were arranged by the Waldorf Astoria Hotel.


    Although these people and food were sponsored by the Waldorf Astoria for free, Alvin still felt that he should thank them.


    The Waldorf Astoria has always vacated a presidential suite for itself, and has long sponsored school celebrations. Alvin, no matter what their original intentions for doing these things are, they are humane, and they get them!


    When the impatient old Cage rushed to the podium to announce the "open meal", the whole playground was messed up ...


    Little Ginny rushed to Alvin in front of Little Harriet. She wiped the sweat on her little face and shouted at Alvin: "Daddy, come and help me, the fried chicken will be robbed ..."


    Talking about Ginny holding Alvin''s hand while running towards the densest place of the crowd, she cried, "Daddy, hurry, hurry ..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and was trot by little Ginny, coming to a crowded dining car.


    Alvin put little Ginny on the shoulders of the disaster, holding a curious little Harry with one hand, leaning on a "bad business" buffet car.


    Facing the strange look cast by a hat chef at the Waldorf Astoria, Alvin glanced at the delicate sushi in the dining car in front of the hat chef, and he took a piece and stuffed it into his mouth and cocked him a large Thumb, and then said a little awkwardly: "It''s all children who have never seen the world. When they have tasted it, they know what is good ..."


    Saying that Alvin picked up two more tuna sushi and stuffed them into the mouths of Little Ginny and Little Harriet, and said, "Try this, it''s much better than those fried chicken ...


    Don''t always remember Daddy Decken''s fried chicken at school, let him breathe a bit ... "


    Little Ginny was sitting on Alvin''s shoulder, chewing tuna sushi, and squinting her neck to look at the crowd. Whenever the number of chicken legs in the dining car was reduced by one, the little girl hummed.


    It seemed that Alvin was unwilling to help himself to grab the fried chicken. Little Ginny hugged Dad''s forehead a little unhappy, and lowered her head with her little nose, and struck Alvin''s head twice, then said, " Nick said that Deakin had killed all the chickens in the Hell''s Kitchen for today ��s celebration. Dad, I have to wait a long time if I ca n��t eat today ... ��


    Alvin sniffed and smelled the unique flavor of the fried food floating in the air. He helplessly spread his hand to the high-hat chef who was very unconvinced that he was defeated by a fried chicken stall, saying: "It''s all kids, don''t mind.


    This tuna sushi tastes great! "


    The chef in the high hat shook his head in disapproval, and then the old man glanced at the little Ginny on Alvin''s shoulder. He hesitated a moment, then bent over and hit the open fire equipped with the dining car, and then put it on the ground. An iron plate ...


    Looking at Alvin''s strange expression, the high-hat chef said a little awkwardly: "We lost once at your Christmas celebrations, we will not lose them twice, everything is for the honor of Waldorf ..."


    Watching large slices of tuna meat sliced ??into slaps and put on iron plates, as the high-hat chef brushed a layer of fragrant sauce, a thick fresh fragrance began to drift in the air ...


    Little Ginny took a nose and looked back. The chef with a high hat smiled proudly. He cut the roasted tuna slices into small pieces with a knife and packed them in a small plate. Little Ginny signaled her to taste it ...


    Ginny faced the attentive high-hat chef, and thanked her for taking the small plate.


    Frowning and looking at the grilled fish that is not enough to fill the teeth, the little girl was very filial. First, she stuffed a slice of her own father, and then divided half of the little Harry. Then they stuffed the grilled fish in three or two. Mouthed.


    Alvin likes this kind of grilled fish very much. The tuna slices are simply roasted and brushed with special sauce. The flavor is rich and the meat is tender and tender. It ��s not so good to describe. Anyway, this professional chef is more sure than himself. Much stronger ...


    The high-hat chef thought she could conquer Xiao Ginny''s taste buds so that she should not drool over the junk food.


    As a result, Ginny smashed her mouth twice after eating, and smiled sweetly at him, saying, "Thank you, grilled fish is delicious. Do you have octopus here?"


    The high-hat chef heard a bit of a disappointed glance at the carefully selected yellowfin tuna meat at his booth ...


    It may be that the high-hat chef could not provide what he loved to eat, and Xiao Ginny looked back at the fragranced booth in the crowd again.


    The old Deken in the school cafeteria in the crowd shouted proudly in front of the dining car, "Don''t grab it, you greedy little devil, everyone has it. Remember to tell the high-hats of the Waldorf Astoria after the meal. How is the chicken doing, haha ??... "


    When Alvin faced the hat chef''s gaze and was ashamed to find a hole to drill, Nick and Richard were killed from the crowd.


    Tall Richard lifted the crowd out of the crowd like an icebreaker. Nick had a fried chicken leg in his mouth and a stainless steel dinner plate with a diameter of 40 cm. Fried chicken legs are proudly rushing out.


    Mindy shrank with her face behind Alita and rushed out, she was really embarrassed to let everyone know that she and Nick were a group ...


    Seeing Nick at the bumper harvest, Little Ginny waved her hands vigorously and yelled, "Nick, I''m here ..."


    Nick heard Ginny''s cry, and the self-explanatory kid directed Richard to turn towards Alvin.


    When the fried chicken rich Nick Boss squeezed out of the crowd, he proudly picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into Little Harriet''s mouth, then handed it to Little Ginny, saying proudly: "I put the biggest Several of them were picked out. Mindy''s silly girl was embarrassed to ask for one more, otherwise we would be full of fried chicken ... "


    Nick plugged Richard while talking, and then gave the last two chicken legs to Alita and Mindy. He knocked on the empty plate and said to Mindy, "Be sure to be firm next time. , We all managed to squeeze past what are you doing to lose weight? "


    Mindy, who just wanted to take a bite of fried chicken legs, gave Nick angrily and made him jump up in pain. Then she sniffed at that tempting chicken leg and threw it back into Nick''s hands ...


    Nick didn''t refuse to come. He took a sip of the chicken leg fiercely, then looked at the depressed hat chef behind Alvin and walked over and said, "Man, please give me some grilled fish. I have an appetite now OK to eat a cow ... "


    Watching the depressed top hat chef cutting the fish without snacks, Nick said impatiently: "Dude, don''t be too stingy, how can you cut our thickness so thin to satisfy our appetite?


    I guess the business of your hotel must be terrible, because your customers are definitely not full ... "


    The top-hat chef stared at Nick with a frown, and he left a position on a large tuna with his left hand. As Nick shook his head, the top-hat chef moved his finger ...


    Finally, the high-hat chef watched the half-inch-thick tuna meat on the iron plate begin to erupt with the infiltration of the sauce, and the greedy children who gradually began to surround him. He felt that he had found a way to conquer the food industry in the **** kitchen. The trick ...


    The material is not important at all, the key is to have a large quantity and a good taste!


    Alvin was impatient to wait with a group of children around a high-grade teppanyaki stall.


    Putting Ginny off her shoulder, Alvin held Nick''s neck and explained that he was optimistic about his sister ...


    Looking at the little hatless chef, Alvin smiled, picked up a few tuna sushi from his booth and stuffed it into his mouth, and then braged a few words about his craft and then withdrew from the booth. .


    Just when Alvin was hesitating to go to Stark for a drink ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sor was carrying his girlfriend Jane Foster, who loves "Sor, but more science", left. come.


    Looking at the mug of beer passed by Sol, Alvin took it with a smile and took a sip, then looked at the smiling Jane Foster and said, "You look beautiful today, when are you going to prepare? Dumped this fool?


    When you do, remember to let me know. I will introduce you to a few young talents on Earth. It is a pity that a big beauty is cheaper than an alien ... "


    Jane Foster covered her mouth with a loud grin and said with a grin, "I''m satisfied now, Sol is a great boyfriend ..."


    Alvin listened with a spread of hands and said with a smile, "It''s a shame, I think scientists like to walk with ..."


    Saying Alvin looking at Sol who seemed excited, he said, "Say, what can I do for you?


    A raise is not possible, and Nelson did not agree with the assistant coach of an assistant coach ... "


    Sol didn''t care about Alvin''s joke. He drank the beer in a bold sip, and then said loudly: "I want to take a leave, Asgard is going to fight the Cree!


    I am Asgard''s Thor, and I am obliged to participate in every war against Asgard ... "


    Alvin nodded, and he watched the militant Sol deliberately persuade him, but think about what Dr. Ethan told himself just now, his father Odin had come a few days ago, it is estimated that the accountant also All explain clearly.


    Moreover, Alvin decided to join the war as soon as he heard that he would go to war, because protecting Asgard is defending the earth, defending the earth is protecting himself and his family and friends ...


    Alvin hesitated, raised his glass to Saul, who was so imposing in the face of the war, and said, "May the triumph ..."

 Chapter 1032： Not a responsibility of one person

    Alvin looked at the back of Sol''s departure, he hesitated, and looked around the scene.


    Stark is replacing Alvin with Harrie Jr. and they are searching for delicious food.


    The taste of this dude is very close to this group of greedy children. He ate a 500-piece burger in the Waldorf Hotel.


    All sorts of messy stuffed with cheese and a pinch of bread, then with a glass of cola, those children holding the burger are extremely sweet.


    Little Ginny ate a small beef burger of fifteen centimeters in diameter mixed with sauce.


    Looking at the remaining half of the burger and so many unpaid stalls, the little girl hesitated with a big mouthful of Coke, holding her belly, and then filially ran to the front of Alvin with the remaining burger. With a sweet smile, he said, "Dad, this is the burger I invented. Try it ..."


    Alvin watched an inch of beef eyelid flowing with greasy gravy and two thick slices of cheese soaked in two layers of bread, plus a mess of sauce ...


    Looking at this terrible thing, Alvin helplessly took a bite of this fat oily hamburger ...


    In good conscience, the taste of this burger is really good, but Alvin feels too tired.


    I took a sip of a burger and drank half a cup of Coke. Alvin was holding his giggle little Ginny''s nose, and watching her look like you were "ferocious" without strangling me. Thumbs up and said: "Fine, hurry up and make a taste for Stark, he is a big fan of Hamburg ..."


    Stark on the side secretly dropped the hamburger that Harry had failed to modulate. He stared and raised a **** towards Alvin, then walked over and pinched on Ginny''s smiling face. The little girl drove her to meet her little friends like a sheep ...


    Alvin looked at the children who were laughing and joking, and smiled at Stark with dark circles and said, "Look, you only need to make the little Morgan so big, you are comfortable, now, ha ..."


    Stark wiped his face anxiously, and said a little helplessly: "The little devil must hate me very much, she is murdering my sleep time ...


    I think the kind of people who love to bring children have problems ...


    Do you say I''m sick? I don''t look like a good dad. "


    Looking at the stingy Stark, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It is not contradictory to be good at bringing children and loving children.


    Don''t say you, women from pregnancy to childbirth, those little devil hurt them even more.


    But I don''t think there should be a mother who doesn''t love her children ...


    Young mothers who jumped off the building due to postpartum depression in the news rarely hurt their children!


    Bloodline nature and human moral inertia make us have to love our children.


    However, these are actually inferior to the sense of accomplishment brought by watching a small life grow up. "


    With Alvin looking at Stark with a strange expression, he said with a smile: "Man, we are actually strong, and we can develop a new habit in half a month.


    And you are much better than most people, you have Albus to help, if you need you can even hire a dedicated team to take care of Little Morgan ...


    However, there is no way to fully feel the fun of being a dad just thinking about gaining joy and not willing to pay energy. "


    Saying Alvin, like Stark, he showed a terrible burger in his hand, and waved his hand "strongly" at the little Ginny who was watching him not far away and took a bite of this terrible thing.


    A big sip of Coke offset the greasy feeling in the stomach. Alvin said helplessly: "You see, sometimes suffering is also a pleasure, but it is the pleasure of others.


    Now that you have decided to take care of Little Morgan yourself, I believe you will definitely get used to the current state, but you may take a little longer than the average person needs ... "


    Stark was silent after listening, and he said with some uncertainty: "Are you saying that I should let Pepper work?


    You''re right, women do suffer the most. "


    Saying that Stark didn''t wait for Alvin to respond to him, he waved and said, "I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for your words, I must not have the patience to persist."


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said jokingly: "Maybe I just want to see when you will collapse.


    It''s also a pleasure for me to see the world''s richest man tortured physically and mentally.


    But if you decide to make me an idol, I won''t mind ... "


    As Alvin turned to glance at Sol who was pulling Steve drinking, he smiled and said, "Asgard is going to fight the Cree on a dwarf planet called Nidvenir, and I decide To help.


    Do you think that if we are only fighting on the ground, we humans have the ability to participate? "


    Stark listened for a moment, and looked at Alvin with a bright eye, saying, "Do you want to take this opportunity to test the human warfare ability?


    Then I need more detailed information ...


    We can actually be strong, but to a certain extent, we are vulnerable ... "


    Alvin nodded, and said with a dignified expression: "We can''t always expect Asgard to protect us.


    If it were only at home, we would not lose, because we have weapons that can destroy all life on Earth.


    But that cost is a bit too high ...


    Asgard circulates the prophecy of the gods at dusk. I don''t think that''s a joke, so we need to make a little preparation.


    If Asgard declines rapidly, we need to create strategic depth ourselves, and it is the best choice to eliminate possible enemies from the earth!


    Now I do n��t think there is any better option than your mechanical soldier to go to alien combat ... "


    Stark pondered his moustache for a moment, and then said, "I need a little time to prepare. You have to give me information on the battle site, and then I will develop a robot soldier that can adapt to the local battle environment.


    It would be best if I could bring a communication satellite with me. At least one large signal base station is needed.


    Robots are not weak, but without Jarvis''s command, they are big, rigid toys.


    Those ordinary robot soldiers are no problem in the Middle East to deal with terrorists, it is too reluctant to deal with aliens ...


    Unfortunately, the cost of producing an advanced robot capable of carrying artificial intelligence such as Jarvis is too high, and a single robot communication power cannot command so many robot soldiers ... "


    Alvin did not continue to discuss such professional issues with Stark. It was certainly no problem to ask Asgard for information, and it was certainly no problem to persuade Odin to let himself participate in the war.


    Now Alvin is hesitant to inform the Security Council of the news. It doesn''t make sense for a principal to put such a heavy responsibility on his shoulders alone.


    It is their responsibility to evaluate the place of the earth in the future universe. Obviously, only by the protection of Asgard and Kama Taj can we have a relatively stable environment, and then I think of myself as the boss, This is a bit stupid ...


    However, these are mainly vision issues. The people of the earth have never lacked the wisdom of war and political wisdom. Alvin is considering whether to let those people and the country participate fully ...


    The United States of America, the World Security Council, and that magic gun club probably know something about Asgard, but what better way to understand the universe than to directly participate in a war?


    When Alvin was thinking, Stark was awake from his thoughts. He looked at Alvin a little hesitantly and said, "What are you thinking?"


    Alvin hesitated and told Stark what he thought, but Stark said a little funny after hearing: "Are you thinking too much?


    It is true that only you on earth can communicate with Asgard, and only you have the ability to determine our status.


    But this is a matter for everyone, how is it possible for the World Security Council to stay out?


    Do I still have to join the Stark Group to make money to make robots to fight in aliens?


    That was a real war. I was rich, and the value of the Stark Group was not worth the fraction of the one-year military expenditure in the United States.


    Let those people arrange observation teams to follow us into the battlefield, they really need to open their eyes to see what this world looks like.


    Let those people see what kind of enemies we may face in the future, so maybe the war on Earth will be reduced a lot ... "


    After hearing Alvin for a while, he nodded with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "You are right ...


    However, it is still early in the real war, and we cannot intervene in the battle in the universe. When Odin can drag the Cree into the ground to fight is still a problem.


    The World Security Council has time to coordinate things.


    At least they have to pay for the robots you produce ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark a little strangely, saying, "I seem to hear that the cost of robots will be infinitely reduced once they are mass produced.


    You are not stingy ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin amusedly and funnyly, saying, "The cost will not be less than 500,000 US dollars, and that is still a land version of high-energy batteries.


    The cost of a robot capable of carrying the level of artificial intelligence of Jarvis is at least 200 million US dollars, and I can''t mass-produce at present, after all, the generation of new elements has limited the production of new energy reactors.


    1,000 ordinary robot soldiers plus weapons investment, logistical supplies, communication network construction, transportation, maintenance and maintenance, actually need at least about 15 billion US dollars to participate in a less intense battle.


    This is still the case when Asgards help to transfer troops. If we invest human resources in the war, the cost will be higher.


    And how many robots are left in a battle is a question.


    This is really burning money, and the Stark Group cannot afford it ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a stunned expression. He looked at President Ellis, who was not far away to be entertained with people, and gritted his teeth. "Let the United States take part of their military expenses.


    I feel like the tube is a little too wide. This is a bad problem, and it has to be cured!


    Damn, this should be the responsibility of the lighthouse country. They can''t always play a role in those places with oil ... "

 Chapter 1033： Ethan

    Stark was a little funny to Alvin who always looked at American officials.


    However, he actually felt that those people were stupid, so he could not sing against Alvin on this.


    And the robots used as cannon fodder to fight so that the world can open their eyes really need people to pay the bill.


    Thinking about everything Stark didn''t pull Alvindo to say anything, he glanced at the playground to find Sol who was drinking, quickly walked over and talked to him, wanting him to dwarf planet Neder Give yourself a copy of Venier''s information.


    Alvin watched Saul listen to Stark''s request, and waved his fist vigorously and arrogantly rejected Stark''s request. He was worried that Stark would become angry and suddenly found out that Stark was rare and patient. He lived with Saldor and said a few words, then pointed to Jane Foster''s estimate that something had been promised, which in return had a happy result.


    At this time, Alvin suddenly felt that having a few reliable friends was indeed a very enjoyable thing, because they knew when and what to do, and were willing to make some compromises for their friends ...


    Alvin saw Stark handle Sol, and after thinking about it, he called Raymond and told him to pass the news to the World Security Council. Alvin himself was impatient to deal with government departments. Things.


    According to the Albanian thought, he should simply take all the things about aliens to the media, let everyone in the world know their situation, and then force those government dignitaries to find themselves.


    But he knew that would be impossible, just like the "wall" that Karma Taj''s fat man Wang Yuan explained to himself in the past has the meaning.


    "Let those who are capable know the ''truth'' and avoid the suffering of ordinary people being dominated by the ''truth''" is the meaning of the "wall".


    What''s the point of breaking the news and letting billions of people tremble in their lives? Fastest TV update //


    Now aliens are not top secret information, and capable people naturally have a way to get what they want to know, and people without the ability to participate are not bad to maintain a quiet life.


    So how to deal with those big brothers still have to hand over to Raymond, he is probably willing to do these things ...


    Just as Alvin was talking to Raymond, Beckett answered a call. She hurriedly greeted Director George and rushed out of the school and drove away.


    Along with Beckett, there was also Murder Murphy ...


    Watching Director George''s face look ugly towards him, Alvin hung up Raymond''s phone and smiled at Director George. "It looks like bad news ..."


    Chief George nodded his head slightly, saying, "Someone attacked the police station in Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    Alvin looked at Director George a little bit strangely and said, "Are you kidding me?


    The police station in Hell''s Kitchen is very good. That is relative to the gangster in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Who is so brave? "


    Speaking of what seemed to come to Alvin, he said with a dignified expression, "It was those who were going to kidnap Dalia?"


    Chief George nodded uncertainly and said, "I don''t know. There is a fierce battle there now. I just notified Duke of them and I''ll rush over ..."


    Speaking of the bitter grievance of Director George, "The **** are not keeping the police in their eyes ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then suddenly thought of Dr. Ethan who had just rushed to the police station. He could not talk to Director George. If something happened to Dr. Ethan, he thought he would be crazy.


    Alvin urged "tyranny" to complete the armed forces under the watch of the entire playground. As he strode toward the police station, he yelled at Frank: "block the school, PARTY continues ..."


    The police in the Hell''s Kitchen had now turned into a pot of hot porridge.


    Thanks to the blessed blessing of the police station in the past, the **** kitchen police station now inherits a solid wall ...


    Police officers Michael and Scott reacted as soon as the other attacked.


    These police officers who used Remington as a must-have showed extraordinary bravery and suppressed the militants who came to attack in the first place.


    The guys who came to attack apparently did not expect that this little police station, which had not been successful in the past few New York wars, would be so difficult, and even they could not figure out how they were found.


    Those policemen had secured their positions before their own attacks, and they were killed by six people in the first wave of attacks by the policemen.


    More than thirty well-equipped militants, led by four iron-clad super soldiers, launched several shocks against the gate of the police station and were repelled.


    The four iron armored men looked at the dense paint scratches on their bodies. After a little discussion, they lifted a car, and the door facing the police station at the bottom began to advance forward.


    The four armored fighters obviously didn''t care about the small pellets fired by Remington, but the impact of more than 40 bullets fired by Remington still made them a little overwhelmed. They had to find some cover to keep themselves and their companions safe. Rushed in.


    Inside the police station''s courtyard, Scott, a young police officer, watched Dr. Ethan fiddle with a rough-looking tactical computer on his wrist, as well as the two covered with welds parked a few meters in front of him. Patch a biped robot scratching your head.


    Little Turtles, they drove these two gadgets to play the role of BOSS in the Death Speed ??Finals, sweeping almost all drivers out of the arena.


    Police officer Scott held up an explosion-proof shield in front of Dr. Ethan and said a little helplessly: "Doctor, it''s dangerous here. I''ve played with this thing, and it can be controlled in the police hall ..."


    Dr. Ethan ignored the nervous Scott. He watched the police dungeon guard Shaq mount a bullet chain on the temporarily welded machine gun of the two biped robot arms. The school doctor, who always seemed aloof, was a little angry. Looking at Police Officer Scott, he said, "You idiots don''t even know how powerful they are!


    Is 500,000 expensive?


    Your stingy director still wants to bargain!


    Let me show you how they fight, and our offer will rise by 50% ... "


    Scott looked at the two tattered biped robots that were picked up like trash cans. The patchy body and the obvious thick and thin thighs made the two so-called war machines seem random. A patchwork of inferior toys ...


    Where can it be worth $ 500,000? The police are not fools!


    If they were the two in the Death Race final, Scott estimated that his director would also buy the engagement ring if he sold his engagement ring, but weren''t they destroyed by the principal''s wife?


    It''s a little bit too much of you to cheat money with waste products that run justly ...


    While Scott was still thinking about pulling Dr. Ethan into the police station lobby, several policemen on the fence exclaimed, and then jumped down from the fence more than 4 meters high and hurriedly towards the police. Rush in the direction of the lobby of the station, ready to organize a second line of defense there.


    Just when Scott wanted to ask what exactly happened, the solid wall was blasted into a square hole.


    Obviously the opponent had a demolition expert, and the big hole opened flatter than the original gate of the police station.


    Dr. Ethan, surrounded by gangs of violent people all day, looks at the militants emerging from the big hole. He sneers and presses twice on the computer on his wrist.


    Two patched versions of the war machine spewed LOW steam to the lower extremity joints, the simple joints supported the body of the car, the detector on the head made a "drop" sound, and then suddenly turned red ...


    The four super soldiers wearing iron armor were also unlucky. They just rushed into the small courtyard of the police station before they had time to cover their companions ...


    Two robots picked up from garbage dumps made a pig-like humming sound, while the machine guns on their arms fired a 12.7mm bullet rain while they rushed towards them with a bit of sloppy footsteps. .


    The two robots are indeed a bit problematic. Their arms are not symmetrical and the structure is not strong. The recoil caused by the 12.7mm machine gun shooting makes their arms completely uncontrollable.


    But Dr. Isen, who is a daily fellow with the little turtle and Ivan the Russian guy, has long been used to "overcoming difficulties." He groundbreakingly aimed the baseline of the two war machines at the enemy''s feet ...


    As long as the firing height of the machine gun is controlled, it doesn''t matter how you swing left and right in the narrow range of the police station courtyard ... TV starter


    The young Scott held the explosion-proof shield nervously in front of Dr. Ethan. He watched as the two broken machines completed an extremely effective block against the enemy.


    The 12.7 mm bullet not only beaten the enemies emerging from the big hole into flesh ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but also destroyed the wall close to 5 meters on both sides of the big hole.


    The unlucky ghosts who leaned against the wall for cover were beaten by the bullets through the wall ...


    Faced with such a result, Scott looked back at Dr. Ethan a little bit and said, "Your driving skills are truly amazing, but ..."


    Before Scott''s words were spoken, the arm joint of one of the two war machines exploded in smoke, and the messy wires exposed barely crackled, and then the machine gave people a bang. The scream of a pig who sprayed rice lost control of a pair of arms ...


    Dr. Ethan looked at the war machine that had become a complete waste product. He clapped his tactical computer on his wrist a bit, and said, "Well, it looks like we have to agree with Beckett''s offer, and 200,000 can be sold. ... "


    Scott glanced back at Dr. Ethan, who was blinded by money. He said incredibly, "Do you think our director will pay for this stuff?"


    Recently, a large amount of experimental equipment was harvested from the SHIELD, but Dr. Ison, who was extremely lacking in experimental materials, was also a little impatient with money.


    Looking at the experimental equipment that is so high-end that I haven''t even seen it before, who can''t bear to use it?


    But scientific research experiments are always burning money. Where will the school ��s Nelson pass Dr. Ethan ��s huge experimental budget?


    What does a 12-year school study of things that should only appear in national experiments? Can particle collisions be operated in a school basement?


    Dr. Ethan thought of Nelson''s stingy face, and he unhappyly glared at Scott, who was also blind, and said arrogantly: "It is to protect the police station from damage. Shouldn''t you show a little respect for it? "

 Chapter 1034： help me

    When Dr. Ethan tried hard to "sell" his war machine, the four super armored soldiers who had been knocked to the ground suddenly stood up from the ground ...


    The steel armor on them did not know what material it was made of, and they were not penetrated by close-range shooting against 12.7 mm bullets.


    In theory, these guys should be shocked to death even if the body armor is severe, but from their movements, those shocks that are absolutely fatal to ordinary people obviously have very limited effects.


    Dr. Ethan saw that something was wrong, and he immediately controlled the remaining machine and rushed to block it.


    The two-footed robot that had already missed the bullet was broken into pieces by the four iron armored soldiers three or two times ...


    Scott saw one of the armored fighters raising his arm towards his position, and a miniature missile popped up there. The young police officer couldn''t care less about the other, and he held Dr. Ethan aside. He pushed to the ground and held the explosion-proof shield on him, then began to pray that the missile would not be too powerful ...


    Scott''s agile action saved Dr. Ethan''s life, and they were a little afraid to watch a big hole blow out of the wall on the side of the police station hall, and the people inside were coughing with diffuse dust.


    Watching the other Iron Man raise his arm in preparation for launching a miniature missile, Scott buried his head in despair, guarding himself and Dr. Ethan with a shield ...


    Just as Scott desperately waited for the explosion to come again, a strange shock passed over his shield.


    The four armored fighters bowed and flew out as if they were hit by a siege hammer.


    Coleson, who hasn''t played for a long time, led Skye, who had awakened the shock ability, to kill from the other side of the police station ...


    Skye used the power to fight with people for the first time. When she saw her success in one hit, she jumped up happily and rushed to see a few iron armored warriors who were hit by flying ...


    Coulson trot up to help Scott and Dr. Ethan, then smiled and said, "It looks like I came in time. For the sake of my help, can you give me a ticket for violations? Eliminate? "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Coleson with a smile on his face, and as soon as he wanted to say something, in the light of his eyes, he saw a horrible red light in the eyes of an iron fighter, with horrifying heat on his body. Stand up from the cracked wall of an abandoned apartment opposite the police station ...


    Almost at the same time, Dr. Coulson and Dr. Ethan both yelled at Skye who wanted to check the results of the war: "Be careful ..."


    They are too familiar with the characteristics of this warrior. This was the case of the desperate warrior invented by the lunatic and fool Kirian ...


    Skye heard Coulson''s call, and it was too late for her to stop ...


    The first armored warrior who stood up like a sprinting beast rushed towards her. The fierce and aggressive momentum made this little rookie completely forget about his power ...


    Just as the heat of the armored warrior was about to reach a critical point, and he was about to explode with Skye, a silver sword shot like a flying fairy from a distant street intersection ...


    The iron armor warrior about to explode was penetrated by the silver sword shadow. He was supposed to explode, and he collapsed to the ground in front of Skye 50 cm as if he had been drained ...


    At the intersection on the street in the distance, Alvin, wearing a "tyrannical" armor, rushed forward with heavy steps like a heavy knight.


    The three remaining armored soldiers in the abandoned apartment had not had time to urge themselves to explode, and Alvin rushed forward and chopped into pieces with a tomahawk.


    Alvin''s fierce and unusual look wrapped in "tyrannical" scared Skye, who had been frightened ...


    The girl covered her mouth and resisted the idea of ??screaming and turned and ran quickly behind Coulson.


    This little rookie whose head has been a little bit uncontrollable has no response at all. It is Alvin. Even if she is the rescued party, she cannot restrain her urge to be afraid.


    The iron-armed warrior who was penetrated by the sword is okay. She has never seen anyone so chopped in front of her, and her intestines are flowing in a mess.


    Alvin dropped the helmet on his head and glanced at Dr. Ethan, who was standing in the small courtyard of the police station, and he was relieved.


    It was really dangerous just now. If that Desperate Warrior exploded, Dr. Ethan''s life would be lost.


    Dr. Ethan is his good friend. This silent and proud doctor of physics and medicine is the host of the basement of the school. He never asked Alvin to give him anything, but the basement produced the machinery including Frank''s use A large number of excellent products including skeletal armor.


    Saying hello to Dr. Ethan, who was also a little scared, Alvin turned and glanced at the mechanical policeman Murphy who was coming from his own direction. He shook his head with a dignified expression. Peeping in the dark is not a pleasant thing.


    Not only did the fighting take place in the police station just now, but Alvin passed by Professor Wilson''s mistress''s residence on the way and found that there was fighting.


    It ��s just that those unlucky ghosts ca n��t think of Professor Wilson ��s coquettish mistress as a vampire aristocrat who is not afraid of the sun and has powers, and it ��s a coincidence that the neighbor of that vampire beauty is an Alvin once Great old lady Elizabeth ...


    And the retired "church" is taking a chick with her as a guest ...


    When Alvin was passing by, the militants who seemed to be arresting the vampire beauty girl had been almost killed by those neighbourhood neighbours who were at home in the same killing group and the mechanical policeman Murphy who was passing by ... ...


    When the red light familiar to Alvin was about to explode when an armored warrior exploded, the vampire beauty used the power on her body to instantly disintegrate the armored warrior by contact ...


    Alvin also pulled the rune word "Venom" above the flying sword "Dongfeng" in advance and replaced it with the rune Mal (Mal). This is a rune that prevents self-explosion. Once Alvin invented that Kirian. Desperate Warriors have used it, very effective ...


    Thanks to Alvin''s preparation in advance, otherwise, it may not be too late to save Skye and Dr. Ethan!


    Becket hurried back to the police station all the way, watching her smashed courtyard and the big hole on the outer wall of the police hall, she kicked angrily at the iron armored soldier Feet, and then said to Alvin: "Those people must have been at the mutant. We arrested a few of them before, and now we are detained at the police station in Brooklyn ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Beckett''s words. It''s a bit late to say these things now. These guys dare to come here to break into the police station. Those in Brooklyn were either killed or rescued ...


    The organization that was able to gather his research data to re-develop the Extremist Warrior after Kirian''s death must be unusual, and the iron armor on these iron men and the appearance of the flesh and steel connection on their broken corpses gave Alvin a look A little bad guess.


    Dr. Alita, the cheap dad, and Dr. Elaine, the mother who wanted to kill her to take her body, should not be connected with these people.


    Those neural connectors Alvin looked too familiar ...


    These people obviously take a completely different path from Stark, who relies on artificial intelligence assistance and his own ultra-fast response to drive the steel suit.


    And these newly emerged iron armored fighters apparently rely on the power of the desperate fighters to drive the steel armored battles. Look at the neural connectors that are a bit infiltrating. This is the real combination of physical body and steel.


    But these new enemies are obviously not as good as Kirian, knowing that Kirian''s perfect desperate virus can turn these very advanced steel armor into a joke.


    High temperature and limb regeneration are the characteristics of perfect desperate fighters. They don''t need any armor to arm themselves.


    Now these people are obviously only the low-end version of the desperate warrior. Some people want to find another way to perfect the desperate warrior, and they seem to be more successful.


    At least these people can control themselves to explode ...


    Looking at the messy police station, Alvin shook his head and sighed. He pulled out the phone and dialed Stark. He had to inform Stark of his findings. If Dr. Eide and Dr. Elaine had a problem, then Stark The group is responsible ...


    Think about the words Dr. Id told himself when Alita was on board. Someone contacted Dr. Elaine and showed her the technology she couldn''t refuse ...


    Alvin felt that he should be more alert to control them directly, rather than just tell Albus to let them monitor them.


    After receiving the phone call, Stark said that he would be here immediately, and when Alvin hung up, Director George also drove here.


    After getting off the bus, Director George glanced at the scruffy police station, he snorted angrily, and pulled Alvin into the equally messy hall.


    He waved his hand to the old police officer Michael to turn on the TV. Director George pointed at the proud new Captain Johnny Stone on the TV and said to Alvin a bit of pain: "This stupid thing will mess everything up ... "


    Alvin watched the replay of the fight on TV. The "Fireman" used excessive force to stop a child who suddenly mutated and lost control on the street, and then coincidentally caused the dissatisfaction of a passing mutant.


    A less fierce battle near Central Park happened ...


    The mutant who saw unevenness was severely injured, and the child who suddenly mutated was also seriously injured.


    These facts do not make the director of the battle-hardened George in a state of disregard. What makes him angry is the indifference of the citizens interviewed by the media to mutants.


    Citizens in New York do not reject mutants as much as they do in other places, but they do n��t seem to like mutants now. At least ordinary citizens do n��t consider mutants as ��owners�� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s a bit unknown so Alvin, Chief George said a little helplessly: "I need a call sheriff who can make those mutants obediently obedient ...


    We need to give those mutants a legal identity, not when they are dangerous elements walking with concealed weapons ... "


    Saying that Director George took an antique hexagonal badge from his pocket and handed it to Alvin, "This is my father''s badge ...


    I need you to let the mutants register obediently, and then I will determine their status.


    Most of them are ordinary people, and we ca n��t treat them as terrorists just because God has put weapons in their hands ... "


    Alvin playing with the mottled badge in his hand, he said with a smile: "So am I a policeman now?


    Are you sure you want me to be a **** kitchen guy? "


    Director George heard a helpless smile and said, "If you want, I can''t wait!


    This is actually what my father expected of me. I took it to the police academy and finally became the police chief ...


    Now I need you to do a job on our police station ...


    Alvin, this time you are not representing the Hell''s Kitchen, you are representing the ordinary mutants with security on behalf of our police.


    They are first human ...


    I can''t watch those mutants get rid of their original identity because of discrimination, exclusion ... "


    Speaking of Director George, he said, "Variation is not sin. It is sin to drive them to the opposite side of ordinary people ...


    Alvin, other people can''t do this at all ...


    help me! "


    ��������


    Sorry everyone, I overslept with a cane catching a cold, fortunately someone in the group reminded me ...


    It is really uncomfortable, everyone forgive me!

 Chapter 1035： Buy and sell

    Alvin did not reject Director George''s request because they had talked before!


    All Alvin needs to do is to guarantee the New York Police Department with his own appeal, calling on ordinary people who are a little confused because of sudden mutation to register with themselves.


    The information is kept by Alvin, and Director George only needs to be able to retrieve information from him when it involves the mutant person''s crime.


    That is, let Alvin stand up and hold the name of the New York Police to establish a non-profit mutation artificial society endorsed by the police system.


    Just like the actors ''union in Hollywood and the truckers'' union in the United States, they internally regulate the rules of action of union members.


    If the personal rights and interests of members are violated within the guidelines, the trade union will take the initiative to use legal means to safeguard the interests of members.


    This is an opportunity that the ambitionist can''t wait for. The great and complicated interest involved is that only Alvin can serve as the first chairman of the Mutant Artificial Society.


    It is only Alvin who regards the chairman as a not a heavy burden, and only Alvin can convince all mutants and make everyone face the mutants squarely.


    That''s why Secretary George skipped the United States Congress and pushed for a consensus in the state legislature to implement the Mutant Secret Registration Act in New York.


    In addition, any political factors involved in this bill will eventually become trivial. Only Arwin will not be faced with much resistance if he leaves the job of setting up a union.


    Facing such a request from Director George, Alvin could not find any reason to refuse.


    In Alvin''s idea, he just needs to find an office in the right place, hire a few operators like Olivia, and then hand the legal business to a group of lawyers.


    Alvin would never think that this move by Director George would push him to the position of mutant leader, and his every move in the future will determine the actions of those mutants in New York State.


    Looking at Director George with a sincere expression, Alvin raised the antique badge in his hand and nodded, and said, "What am I now?


    New York police non-staff?


    Should you consider giving me a good salary?


    One hundred thousand is a good number ... "


    Director George looked at Alvin with a smile. He shook hands with him in a good mood and said, "You have the final say, and if you feel the need, I can give you the highest salary in the United States Police.


    Believe me, too many people are willing to pay for your contract! "


    Talking in a good mood, Director George took a glance at the scruffy police station hall, the ragged walls outside and dozens of corpses.


    Director George, who was all carried by the wind and waves, glanced at Beckett next to him and said, "Go and let the people clean up the corpses, take their looks to the information office of the headquarters for comparison, and we will dig them all out.


    No one can attack the police without paying a price! "


    Just when Beckett wanted to speak, he didn''t know when he rushed over, and Kasser''s mouth exclaimed, "Wow! Wow!" He raised his foot carefully and walked around the scattered corpses. To the police station hall.


    Looking at the bad eyes cast by everyone, Kassel said with an innocent look, raising his hands innocently, "I''m an adviser to the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station. I''m here to fight ..."


    Saying Cassel looked back at the horrible courtyard, he looked at Becket a little bit unbearably and said, "It looks like a lot of money needs to be repaired here. I hope the New York Police Headquarters will be happy to give you money.


    I have advised you for a long time and asked me to pay you a place to change office and some equipment. You are not as big as Aleksey''s gun shop here ...


    Esposito opened the 6-handed Ford that was eliminated elsewhere. I once also picked out a denture in the back seat ...


    Seriously, this is not what the New York Dangerous Area Police Department deserves! "


    Beckett glanced nervously at Chief George, and his boyfriend accused Sang Huai of asking her for funds to make her a little nervous.


    However, she does lack money. Otherwise, she will definitely buy the two war machines that Dr. Ethan sent. In addition to the poor sales, with the two war machines, she can also stand up to those nasty gangsters. Straight waist.


    The firepower of the dignified police station is not even comparable to a pimp. The pimp in the **** kitchen will carry a RPG. The trunk of the police chief has only one old Remington. This is a shame!


    She all reached Dr. Ethan''s bottom line, and he would let go of up to 250,000.


    It''s a pity that even if 500,000 Becketts can''t get it out, the police department''s audit department will definitely not pass a three-product-free procurement plan.


    Looking at the slightly moving expression on Director George''s face, Beckett secretly gave Kassel a thumb from his waist with an expressionless expression, and then silently lowered his head to make a helpless expression ...


    With Beckett''s actions, the entire hall of the Hell''s Kitchen police station turned into a scene of mourning, and all the police expressed their grievances in their own way.


    The 2.13 dungeon dungeon guard Shaq also took a white handkerchief and grieved and wiped two non-existent tears on his eyes, making a disgusting choking sound ...


    In the face of the sad **** kitchen police team, Chief George looked at Becket seriously and said, "You are really working hard, and I will immediately call someone to give you funds to repair your fences and houses."


    Speaking of Director George squinting and glancing at the elated Kassel, he suddenly adjusted his expression, patted Beckett''s shoulder a little bit, and said in a deep voice: "The funding for the headquarters is also very difficult, but we will try Do your best to meet your requirements.


    But before that, some of the donations from the community can still be collected first, and you can make up a report afterwards. "


    Speaking of Director George, he glanced at the rich writer Cassell, and said with a smile: "I know your equipment standards are indeed a bit low. This is my mistake ...


    If the writer is willing to be generous, I think you should be able to equip some armored vehicles here.


    At least you should equip the patrol police with a Hummer ...


    Beckett, don''t reject kindness from loved ones ... "


    Alvin watched Chief George turn Kassel in turn, and the police boss was far from speaking as well as he looked.


    But Alvin looked at the excited expression on Kassel''s face, and he knew that Director George had been planted this time.


    Sure enough, before Beckett spoke, Cassell stepped forward and took Chief George''s hand and said, "If there are armored cars and Hummers donated by the community, would you recognize his legitimacy?"


    Chief George nodded without hesitation, joking. A civilian Hummer would have hundreds of thousands, and a police modification would be at least 500,000.


    How much is an armored vehicle? How much money can a Kassel writer pay?


    After being affirmed by Director George, Kassel excitedly held Beckett''s hand and said, "Aleksey has a group of scrap Hummers left by the U.S. military in Afghanistan, and several Strike armored vehicles. Absolute cabbage price ...


    As long as the Hummer is 20,000, the machine gun on it is the standard combat configuration.


    The Stryker armored vehicle was almost because the radar and javelin missile systems were dismantled, but that''s okay, it''s too cheap to imagine.


    Last month, the price of the same armored vehicle exported by the United States to Thailand was $ 260. Now we can win it with just a fraction ...


    My dear, I paid for those things. As long as you are responsible for giving me a card, I will spray it with the "writer" logo. Occasionally I can drive it and pull you and Alexis out. turn. "


    Alvin embarrassed to look at the face of Director George Tieqing, and the "rich man writer" Cassel did give him a hard blow.


    Originally, I wanted to send Kassel to let him have some blood, but where does our adult director know that Mr. Writer has such a plan and has such a channel?


    Don''t look at Beckett and all the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen not dealing with it. The complaints and lawsuits received every month are the highest in the entire United States.


    But her boyfriend Kassel does have a black-and-white taste, which is why people with high emotional intelligence will be welcome everywhere ...


    As for the heavy equipment, um, Stark has soared in Afghanistan for so long, the political environment there has been completely different.


    Coupled with the recent domestic situation in the United States, President Ellis issued a withdrawal order a month ago ...


    Then those second-hand equipment that is not worth returning can only choose to destroy or sell in situ.


    Alexei opened the military relationship through Raymond, and bought a large number of light weapons at low prices ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Machine guns, rifles, grenades and other good-selling gadgets, whether they are dumped locally or Pulled to other places are in good demand.


    Those Hummers and armored vehicles were just the conditions attached to the acquisition of the best-selling products. A big man in the military scrapped those big pieces through a series of operations, and then pressed the Russians to spend all those things.


    In theory, there are not many people who dare to buy these big things, because it will be troublesome for you to get all of them.


    It is unrealistic to expect those guerrillas in the Middle East or American gangsters to buy these things.


    And what really happened was that it would be very troublesome to be followed by the CIA.


    The normal situation is that several arms brokers come forward to operate these things, and they have a way to maximize the interests of several parties through a series of operations.


    But where does Raymond take the time to deal with Aleksei''s arms business, and helping him with a line has been extremely face-saving ...


    So for those big things, Alexei can only be used as a rusty thing in stock!


    When he returned last night, Alvin saw a Hummer truck obviously at the entrance of the restaurant. He originally thought that something had happened. As a result, it was a private car that was bought by Alexie from Shanghai Gas, as long as 8,000 yuan. In addition to the 12,000 yuan attorney fee, they are responsible for giving you a card and sending two RPGs ...


    How good it is now, Director George nodded. Aleksey''s inventory was out of the way. Police cars wouldn''t have a long-term look at the way the cars came, and the attorneys'' fees for getting licenses were saved.


    The armored vehicle Alvin didn''t know, but those Hummer vehicles sold 20,000 pieces. After cutting the cost, Alexey could earn 8,000 in addition to 2,000 pieces to the freighter captain from Miami who helped transport ...

 Chapter 1036： Build a prison and shut yourself

    The director George was glared at Becker with a smile on his face. He sighed angrily and said, "How did so many dangerous goods come in? Did the customs and the sea police eat shit? ? "


    Talking to Director George, he also knows that his temper is a bit unreasonable. How can a guy who can acquire the "discarded equipment" of the U.S. military''s external team have no energy.


    Smuggling cannot be stopped, especially in Hell''s Kitchen, where there is not a good deepwater pier.


    And even if it was unrealistic to arrest Alexey, the old Russian rhino''s acquisition procedure is legal. Buying American overseas scrap equipment is reducing the burden on the military.


    Those things are scrap iron on the documents. Is garbage recycling illegal?


    Seeing the ghost of Alexei dare to sell everywhere, maybe this man is not smuggling at all, but declares and pays taxes in the name of scrap iron ...


    Don''t believe this, the gang of gangster lawyers can find legal loopholes for you.


    Those things are legal unless they can''t be licensed. Now ...


    Director George, who was a little bit off the stage by Kassel, snorted angrily and said, "It''s so cheap that he can also bring me dozens of scrap iron. The unit price can''t be more ...


    Just as Alvin tried to comfort the irritated Chief George, a voice came in ...


    "If you want 10,000 yuan, donate it. Donate 100 cars first. If we don''t have enough, we can still discuss ..."


    With a rough voice, tall and strong Aleksey and Bruto with their horns on their heads came into the police station hall.


    Randomly scratching the blood on his feet on the dusty ground, Alexey looked at the frowning Director George and said, "We respect you, you are a great policeman.


    100 scrap iron is really nothing ... "


    Director George took a funny look at Alvin, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you here? The gang donates a police car to the police ...


    Do they want to be more comfortable on the road while eating their jail? "


    Alvin didn''t know what aroused them, but he knew that these people did not dare to mess up in their presence.


    Facing the question of Chief George, Alvin smiled and said, "Aleksey is one of the New York Police equipment suppliers. Don''t forget that the armed police cars parked in various police stations are how did it get here?


    You paid a great price ... "


    Saying Alvin looking at Alexei who came here, he said, "Let ��s go, there is something I want to ask for, Director George.


    I don''t believe you are here to send warmth to the police station ... "


    Alexei listened to Beckett, who was staring at him with a frowny and frowning expression. He sucked his nose and said with a bit of scorn, "We were here to see the fun ..."


    Speaking of Alexei seeing Alvin narrowing his eyes and looking at himself dangerously, he moved his neck and made a "click" sound, then smiled and said, "What can someone do in the **** kitchen?"


    We all came to see what happened?


    And the old girlfriend of the "church" was terrified. He asked me to help send someone to clean up the corpse at his door ... "


    Speaking of Aleksey scratching his bare head, he said a little uncomfortably, "I owe a church to Afghanistan ..."


    Alvin is now annoying the old agents who use Hell''s Kitchen as a retirement place. These powerful and well-connected guys paired with the lawless villain of Alexei are simply a nightmare for all peace-loving people.


    Alvin thought that Alexei was only relying on Raymond''s relationship, and now it looks like a "church" will be added to it.


    Alvin now thinks that the cost price of Alexei is definitely not reliable. The United States has a budget to deal with scrapped arms. Is the "church" the type of person who will spend money on scrap?


    An anxious super-announcer An An who has worked in the CIA for decades and retired alive, who is not afraid of those foreign military gangsters who have made mistakes?


    Alvin glanced at Director George, who was not very good-looking. After all, no matter what police gangster would face a guy like Alexei ...


    A little impatiently kicked Alexei''s leg, and Alvin said unhappyly: "Hurry up and talk about what are you doing to find George?


    If not, just get out of here ... "


    Speaking of Alvin patted his head, he said to Alexei: "I''ll call Shangqi when I look back, you dare to sell him waste iron for 20,000 yuan, you **** black It''s ... "


    Alexei reluctantly spread his hands, and did not dare to stress with Alvin that 12,000 of the 20,000 yuan was used to obtain the attorney fee for the license. The big man now does not know how to make his mood not so good ...


    Arching his arms to Alvin begging for mercy, Alexey looked at Director George, not so arrogant as he said just now: "Well, Director George, a few of us bought an abandoned island building off the coast of New York. A high-level prison ... "


    Speaking of Alexei looking at the strange expression on Chief George''s face, he smiled arrogantly and said, "Some of the prison procedures require the approval of the New York Police, this, hehe ..."


    Alvin looked at Alexei like a fairy, and several gangsters behind him. He said incredibly, "What the **** are you doing?


    Find a good spot for yourself? "


    Bruto pulled Alexe, who was too straight-talking, and grinned his big golden teeth before Alvin, whispering, "We always have a law case that cannot be resolved by law, and we are going for a little thing. It doesn''t make sense to kill ... "


    Speaking of Bruto''s careful look at Director George with a strange complexion, he said carefully: "Now we have a few guys on bail pending trial, and the lawyer said that he would not escape if he didn''t want to be crooked.


    Aleksey was drunk in a car accident last month and was spotted by Beckett. No accident, his months of imprisonment could not run ... "


    Alvin squinted at Bruto and said unhappyly, "You **** fool me!


    Aleksey still driving to jail? Your lawyer grew up eating shit?


    What the **** is going on? How many people died? "


    Bruto chuckled and said in a low voice: "Three are **** who robbed Lexie of the Eastern European arms channel ...


    They forced Alexei to start selling American goods ... "


    Alvin nodded suddenly after hearing it, no wonder that Alexei would find Raymond to find a way, it turned out that his own supply has been terminated ...


    However, these have nothing to do with Alvin, and the world of a few arms dealers will be better.


    But they want to build a prison to live for themselves, which is a bit exaggerated!


    Bruto mentioned this to himself for a few months. At that time, Alvin still felt that they were joking, and now watching them come to the Chief George to clear it up, showing that this is really feasible ...


    Think about the gold tie where you want to lock yourself, Alvin feels that he used to look down on these gangsters ...


    In the face of this situation, Alvin glanced at Director George a bit embarrassedly. This apparently digging for legal space was brought to the table to talk about his disrespect.


    But to Alvin''s surprise, Director George actually nodded ...


    Inside the New York Police, Chief George said a piece of paper from the front desk of the police station, took out a pen and wrote a receipt for 100 Hummer and 10 armored vehicles to Alexei.


    In fact, Director George was happy at the moment, and the changes in Hell''s Kitchen were slow and firm.


    These lawless gangsters have begun to fear the law, something that could not have happened 4 years ago.


    In the past, if Aleksey was confronted by the police when he was fighting his enemies, those police officers would have been killed together.


    Now he would rather find a loophole in the law to fight a lawsuit with you, rather he would build a prison to shut himself up, and this would be a qualitative change for the **** kitchen.


    Compared to these, what are the deaths of several Eastern European arms dealers?


    As a police chief who sees everything clearly, how can Director George be unhappy in the current situation?


    As a police officer, George and Alexei were born into opposition.


    But as a police chief, Chief George knew what role these gangsters had played in the last few New York wars.


    Not only did they watch their hometown, they sometimes helped other places!


    Only Hell''s Kitchen can make the acquisition of mutant mice a business ...


    Looking at Alexei with a surprised expression, Director George said with a smile: "I can help you, but I have a request ..."


    Speaking of Director George''s stunned Alvin, he smiled and said, "Mutant criminals need special prisons to see them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They are all yours, and their prisons will naturally help you to take those Special criminal ... "


    Alvin stared at Director George with a stunned expression. After thinking about it, he said a little uncomfortably, "When are they mine? What is the relationship between my principal and these gangsters?


    Everyone is a friend, but if you want to slander me, I will still sue you for slander ... "


    Director George didn''t care about Alvin''s nonsense. He glanced at the fierce and overbearing Alexei, reached out and pushed him aside, and smiled at Alvin and said, "then send all these **** to jail for a while. Time, without them, our Beckett can eat a lot less lawsuits ...


    You mean it, Sheriff Alvin ... "


    Alvin touched his chin, then glanced at Alexei who was stunned by his "Sheriff" title. He proudly put the antique badge on his chest and smiled. And said, "Call me Sheriff Alvin in the future ..."


    Speaking of Alvin taking a look at the clips of the new Captain America "sanctions" mutants that are still being repeatedly played on TV, he sneered and said, "Bring the injured mutant child and the guy who has the righteousness to Bruto. Hospital.


    As long as they are willing to apply for registration, our union lawyer can give this guy a hard lesson.


    New Captain America? what����"


    Director George watched Alvin quickly enter the status of union president. He smiled happily and said, "I will let people hold him for 48 hours ...


    This guy gave me a good excuse. I''m in charge of media public relations. The Mutant Secret Registration Act also needs a good opportunity to be known by everyone.


    Remember to ask your lawyer to give him a terrific look. I want everyone to know that even the new Captain America can''t mess around on my site ... "

 Chapter 1037： Aggrieved Coleson

    Beckett was helpless to watch Director George and Alvin ignore the large number of bodies in the yard and talked happily ...


    Glancing at Daliya in a corner, staring at Alvin in a daze, Beckett gave a small cough and said to Alvin: "Are you asking who the **** is looking for Miss Dalia? ? "


    Alvin glanced at the fragile appearance in the costume, and drew a bunch of young policemen in Hell''s Kitchen to Dalia. He nodded and smiled at her, then turned around Alexei''s neck, He said, "Go talk to everyone and let them brighten up my eyes.


    So many armed men come in and you don''t even know anything?


    Scan out all the suspicious people who recently appeared in the Hell''s Kitchen and ask, and if there is any problem, give it to Frank, and drive away if there is no problem ... "


    Alexei nodded fiercely, turned and left Bruto with a wink and left the police station ...


    Alvin glanced at the back of their departure, then glanced at Colesson who was standing and smiling silently, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you in a long time, I heard you are doing well now!"


    As Alvin pointed to the corpse outside the door, he smiled and said, "They are Hydra?"


    Coulson wasn''t surprised how Alvin guessed who those people were.


    He is now confused with Harvey, but he has been chasing the remnants of the Hydra, which can not be hidden.


    What''s more, the equipment of those armed men looks like the equipment of the SHIELD field agents in the past.


    These Alvin are too familiar ...


    Coulson smiled at Becket with an angry expression, then looked at Alvin and said, "Yes, they are Hydra!


    John Gattler, a former SHIELD 8 agent.


    He was in Europe when the SHIELD was destroyed, so he escaped ... "


    As Coulson pointed to the body of the iron fighter lying on the side of the police station, he smiled and said, "We have been tracking a secret laboratory of Hydra. They have selected the right people from all over the world to test that Kirian''s Desperate Virus.


    Several of my guys tracked down to Hong Kong, China, where they kidnapped a mutant with fire-control capabilities.


    By the time we found them, those people had all been killed by the sharpshooters ...


    However, those people still had gains. The mutant who controlled the fire gave them the key to control the desperate virus.


    Now their Desperate Warriors are not as powerful as Kirian, but they have become controllable. "


    Alvin shook his head a little irritably after hearing this. This kind of **** organization hiding in the dark is the most troublesome.


    He was not at all worried about these people going to school and restaurants to find himself trouble, but it was really annoying that they came here from time to time. Dr. Ethan almost lost his life today.


    Looking at the strange look on Coulson''s face, Alvin said, "How did you know they were coming here?


    Don''t tell you that you are passing ... "


    Coulson smiled and nodded, and said, "Yesterday I discovered that a SHIELD safe house in New York was activated, and I traced a group of secret armed men who were carrying out the abduction task ...


    Their purpose is to be a few special mutants ... "


    Alvin waved and interrupted Coulson. He glanced at Dalia next to him and thought, "I don''t know Dalia is a mutant. How did those people know?"


    As Alvin looked at Daria who was leaning on the wall, "come and comfort me," he said helplessly: "Tell me who knows that you are a mutant?


    Beautiful girl, you are also the head of hundreds of girls, can you not look like a fool!


    I can tell you that you are an illegal mutation now. Hurry up and register with me tomorrow. Our union will guarantee your legitimate rights and interests ... "


    Dalia, who had a sexy, exploding figure, covered her mouth and chuckled, and said, "Where are you working? The restaurant?


    Will my fiancee get in trouble with you? "


    Alvin sighed. He looked at Daliya who was crooked, and said helplessly: "This is a problem, then register by phone ...


    Belle, you are now the target of the bad guys, can you take a snack?


    Give me some information and I''ll kill all those guys ... "


    Dalia bit her lip and cursed bad words, then looked at Alvin angrily and said, "I was out of the Demon Hunter''s bar. There were a lot of people at the time ...


    I can find the **** who betrayed me ... "


    Alvin waved his hand impatiently and said, "What can you do?


    I have stayed at home lately for everything, there is my place, my big dog is patrolling every day ... "


    Dalia didn''t know which one was wrong, she said sadly, holding her face, "But what about my business? So many girls are waiting for me to arrange work for them ...


    What do I eat without money? "


    Alvin''s expression "Do you support me?" Looks a little creepy, this is to make a gossip!


    The vigilant Alvin pretended to blindly walk Kassel as a crutch and walked towards the door for two steps. Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "Don''t leave alone ..."


    Saying Alvin, he took a look at Coulson and said, "Don''t think of Nadalia as a bait, you have to adapt to the style of Hell''s Kitchen.


    I will dig out suspicious people, you can participate in the interrogation, and then quickly find the **** raised by Hydra ...


    When you call me, you will almost kill Dr. Ethan at them, and I will also cut them ... "


    Coulson heard a long sigh and nodded helplessly. He did have this idea just now ...


    It''s just that he underestimated the protection of Alvin. A woman who paid Alvin more than 4 years of protection money should never be used, even if it takes ten times more energy and time to investigate. !!


    This is one of the reasons why the people in Hell''s Kitchen convinced Alvin so much!


    Looking at the serious expression on Alvin''s face, Coulson said helplessly, "Can you first give me and my people a ''non-Hydra certificate''?


    I ca n��t even fly a plane now. I ��m a wanted criminal in any country except the United States ...


    We''ve grabbed John Gattler''s tail, and new clues have emerged recently.


    But I need a little freedom of movement. I can''t do anything in the United States alone.


    My people go to Europe using illegal channels ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at the helpless Coleson, and said with a smile: "I thought Harvey helped you get everything done ..."


    Coulson shook his head after hearing the helplessness and said, "Our new boss is concerned about cosmic events. He is very grateful that he can keep my legal status in the United States ..."


    Alvin looked at Coleson, who had eaten maggots in Harvey, and he did not expect that Coleson would be so miserable. The rookie chick named Sharon Carter was mixed with the newly established World Security Council. Intelligence service ...


    But these are all normal. How could Harvey''s sliding head let a bad guy like Coleson go?


    Nodded and agreed to Coulson''s "humble" request. After thinking about it, he said, "If you go to the Avengers to hang out, Natasha and Russell are both there.


    I guess they also want to kill Hydra. You can ask them for help.


    There is part of the SHIELD heritage there, which you can use to track Hydra ... "


    Coulson looked at Alvin with a bitter smile and said, "Yes, there is another air carrier about to fly back. Those are indeed the SHIELD legacy ..."


    Speaking of Coulson shaking his head as if trying to shake off the negative emotions in his mind, he looked at Alvin and said, "Russell has helped hang down the violent giants hiding in the mountains, Natasha. Busy coordinating the handover of the intelligence system with Raymond ...


    Can I borrow Avengers equipment?


    The stealth system of my airbus was broken. As long as I repair it, I can speed up the pace to find the Hydra ... "


    Alvin looked at Coleson with a sad expression. Although he knew he had a lot of acting, Alvin was happy to help him.


    The Coulsons are really nice. Alvin saw for himself that he forgot to die for ordinary people!


    He is a very rare agent who combines emotion and professional attitude. He used to take Nick Fury too much in the past!


    Facing Coleson''s request, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Go to Natasha, she is the only one in the Avengers headquarters now.


    I don''t know exactly what you need, but if you just repair the plane ...


    Also, you have to figure out that the air carrier is the property of Hydra, that is my trophy ... "


    After Alvin made things clear, he took a look at Dr. Kate, who was always a silent quail beside Dalia, and he waved angrily, saying, "I heard that you are hitting the barricade of the emergency team. And helped raise orangutans together ...


    Since you are so free, let''s combine the first grade science lessons! "


    Dr. Kate looked at Dr. Ethan next to him with a sigh and sighed, crying for help: "Help me, I''m tired of the children ..."


    Dr. Ethan seemed to be deaf. He pointed to the dead "corpses" of the two war machines in the yard while Alvin was gone, and said to Beckett: "It was destroyed for help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Without them the police station wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    200,000 ... "


    Alvin was amused listening to Dr. Ethan Russell Beckett, who had been completely destroyed. He glanced at the two familiar machine corpses, and suddenly had an idea ...


    "Hey, Dr. Ethan, Stark has recently received an oversized robotic order ...


    Can your stuff fight in aliens? They look really cheap! "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin, and he said angrily: "What does that have to do with me?


    Detroit''s OCP is about to be torn apart by Stark and Osborne''s two old housekeepers ...


    When Stark gets the OCP production line, you have as many things as you want. "


    Saying that Dr. Ethan paused, he said, "But your" Steel Digital "20,000 block" acquisition "is responsible for the underlying code of this robot.


    I and Kevin Mitnick made a smarter action code for them. If you decide to use this stuff, Stark must pay me a royalty ... "


    ��������


    Recently, I found a problem. Some content in the past is too concise.


    Especially the contents of some villains are always taken in one go, so that many people will be a little hesitant to see the new chapters ...


    And crutches always like to mix many events together, which seems a bit refreshing, especially in this book with so many characters!


    Fortunately, there are such things in this chapter. Someone can always answer questions, and crutches can also answer questions online.


    However, I still have to learn a lesson. If there is something wrong, I need to change it. Some things should be explained clearly.


    It''s not a thing to take a chapter and a chapter at a time ...


    Finally ask for monthly tickets!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1038： Union plan

    Alvin quickly left the police station, where he felt a little bit felt.


    It is not pleasant to be stared at by an Eastern European meatball beauty, um, this is nonsense, Mr. Tomahawk''s vanity is still well developed.


    It ��s just that some things really ca n��t be messed up, and the free end is often very bad. Of course, it does n��t matter if you do n��t treat a woman as a person or a woman does n��t treat you as a person ...


    Alvin went out of the police station and called Stark and Sprint, respectively.


    The couple, Dr. Eide and Dr. Eileen, must be inseparable from those armored fighters. Alvin, who is such a good person who can combine humans and machines, only knows that this couple is a little abnormal.


    Although Alvin guessed that they were "missing" with a high probability, it was necessary to let Stark know that these things had happened.


    Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to get the Stark Group and Hydra to be caught.


    That''s why Alvin didn''t tell Coulson the clue directly.


    He can borrow the Avengers to provide Coleson with the necessary resources to track down the Hydra, and as soon as they find their stronghold, they can come to the door and wipe out those guys.


    Alvin is not too anxious about this kind of thing, nor can he act too eagerly, otherwise those Hydra dogs jumping over the wall will be very annoying!


    And Coulson is professional after all. He must do this better than others. At least Steve has no clue about the remaining Hydra, and Coulson has caught their tails ...


    As for calling Sprint, he wanted the little tortoises to protect Dr. Ethan. Although he was not the target of the Hydra, if he really had any shortcomings, Alvin thought he would be crazy.


    Dr. Ethan is not just a "cold noodle school doctor", he is the treasure of the school. Where is the dedicated scientist who self-funds and strives to overcome difficulties to conduct research?


    Having settled his own business, Alvin looked at Kassel, who was walking with him as his own walking stick. He laughed and said, "My buddy, my blindness is fine, you can go back and discuss with your girlfriend How much went to Alexei for a big purchase.


    Then remember to quote my name, there is a 5% discount ... "


    Cassell nodded, his eyes glowed a little to see Alvin''s heart ...


    Looking down at his own zipper is okay, Alvin looked at the big writer with annoyance and said, "What is going on with you? I don''t like being blinded by men ..."


    Kassel listened with a spread of hands and said with a smile, "Sheriff Alvin, does your guild need a well-known best-selling author to be a consultant?"


    With Kassel looking at Alvin''s strange expression, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I just thought, uh ~ can you bring me when you go out to deal with the mutant case?


    I was contemplating a suspense about mutants recently, and it took a lot of inspiration ... "


    Alvin stared at Kassel for a few seconds. The guy was pleasing and not afraid of death. He was willing to do his best to satisfy curiosity ...


    Hesitating for a few seconds, Alvin looked at the SUV from Kassel, and said with a smile: "Well, Mr. Writer, come to my restaurant to report tomorrow. Our first case will soon begin.


    Seeking justice for two injured mutants is my job as president of a mutant artificial society ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the luxury SUV where Kassel was parked on the edge of the torn wall, and he said with a smile: "But now you have to send the president back to the restaurant ..."


    Kassel listened happily and raised a bartonic military salute. Then he rushed to the SUV and drove the car door diligently. He ignored his girlfriend and said to Alvin: "Then I am now a mutant artificial society. Right, right? "


    Saying that Kassel didn''t wait for Alvin to give a definitive message, he smiled and said, "Please go to the car, sir, Rick Kassel will be happy to help you ..."


    Alvin laughed and walked to the side of the car and patted him on the shoulder with Lenin''s visit to the guard, saying, "You have a bright future, so think about what''s special about you.


    If you want to come here, you must register here. No one stipulates that you must have a paw or get angry on your body to be a mutant.


    After we have developed well, I want to make those big celebrities feel that if they do n��t come here, we will be embarrassed to go out and say hello to everyone ... "


    Kassel stared at it for a moment, then wiped his chin and said, "Isn''t it special to concentrate my handsome appearance and smart mind on me?


    I think if the mutant is graded, I must be at least A grade ... "


    With that, Kassel looked at Alvin firmly and said, "It must be an A-class. It can be spent for any amount of money ..."


    Alvin squinted and looked at Kassel who didn''t want his face. He hesitated a bit and didn''t deny his proposal. He was just normal, and couldn''t raise Kassel to his own level?


    And this is a financial path. Mutants must have a certificate after registration. Ordinary mutants will issue the lowest E-level identity certificate. Those who are willing to donate money, um, refer to the Penguin membership system ...


    Alvin hammered on Kassel''s arm for a moment of gratitude, and in the corner of his eye, saw Harvey leading a family of exile royal family members for a few months off a commercial car.


    They should have come to explain to Director George the question of how the mutants actually came about. Alvin called Harvey on the phone.


    But Alvin himself really didn''t want to deal with these people, so he pretended not to see them and got into Kassel''s car and said, "Hurry up ..."


    ��������


    John Witkey sat down at the bar at the Peace Hotel with a glass of whiskey closed.


    He used to be a superstar in the killer world and a super VIP in the "Continental Hotel".


    He killed the whole New York for a dog, and then helped a frustrated prince of an Italian super-gang to kill his sister and take the "throne" because of a "blood contract" of the underground world ...


    In the end, the "prince frustrated" was killed by John Witkey because he wanted to kill someone and was killed in the Continental Hotel in New York ...


    In violation of the Continental Hotel ��s policy not to kill people in hotels, John Witkey became the target of all Continental Hotel signing killers ... Recommended reading TV //


    The killer 47''s bald head was accidentally involved in a battle against John Witkey. This dude with the same experience as John Witkey pulled him at a critical moment ...


    When Alvin wanted to find a few super snipers, 47 recommended John Freelance to Alvin ...


    John Witkey did not disappoint the trust of 47, and he performed brilliantly in helping Dr. Wilson hang the Socovia vampire.


    Purely on the level of sniper, John Witkey is not as good as those guys who act together.


    Whether it''s "Sergeant Gun" Bob Lee Swag or Killer 47 or even the cruel Aaron, their accuracy in long-range shooting is higher than John Witkey, let alone Weiss Lee''s father, Cross, the retired assassin ...


    But if you talk about the number of vampires killed, John Witkey is far ahead of them.


    Because he is the kind of really pragmatic super hot, he likes to control the shooting distance within 400 meters, and he doesn''t have Cross''s close-to-clean-type "critical attack" obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    John Witkey is used to giving you a shot no matter where you are, and then make up for the situation.


    This is not a sniper''s usual practice, but the lethality of this combat marksmanship is unusually great with the blessing of this super-shooter.


    John Witkey is the typical one. As long as there are bullets in the gun, I dare to try to penetrate the super gunman of the earth alone ...


    Alvin and Kassel had already had their meal when they returned to the restaurant ... Remember for a second on the mobile phone ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� Provide you with wonderful \ fiction reading.


    Alvin approached the restaurant and gave a strange glance at the drinking John Witkey, and then shouted at the busy bar at www.novelhall.com ~ "boy, hurry up and give me and the writer a drink Whiskey, then I''ll give you a two-hour break and go to Alexei to get the money back for the car ...


    Did you fool talk to Jessica when buying a car? "


    He gave Alvin and Kassel a glass of whiskey, and he greeted Kassel first, then said a little strangely, "Why?


    That car''s condition is very good, 20,000 yuan is really cheap ...


    My pickup truck was crashed during the pickup truck competition. I need a new car, otherwise I can''t be too busy with my boss''s flower shop order ... "


    Alvin took a sip of whiskey, looked at the industrious anger, and said with a smile, "What if you tell me that the car Alexei took for only a few hundred dollars?"


    After listening to the air, his eyebrows were raised, he patted the bar vigorously, and said angrily, "Damn, this **** old rhino dare to lie to me ...


    20000 yuan is my salary for half a year! "


    With a breath of energy, he took a bottle of whiskey from below the bar and wrote Alexey''s name on it. Then he put it in the drink heap and said fiercely, "Damn, he will drink 100 glasses a glass in the future ..."


    Alvin saw the practice of anger, he said in a complex mood: "You are more mature than I thought, I thought you would go to him for a meal and then return the car money.


    Okay, I look down on you a little.


    I apologize to you silently in my heart, and now I don''t think Jessica read the right person ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he ordered the bottle of whiskey with the name of Alexei, and said with a smile: "That bottle of wine belongs to you. Selling it to the boss of Alexei for a glass of 100 is a bit despised. 1000 is The right number.


    Remember to sell him all the wine ... "

 Chapter 1039： Style of rivers and lakes

    I talked with Qi for two sentences, and then was educated by Qi''s "atmosphere". Alvin was a little funny about his "shy".


    The past few years in Hell''s Kitchen have allowed Alvin to develop the problem of "shortening care" to a terminal illness.


    It may be very good that you ca n��t see your own losses, but his idea seems a little stupid when it comes to buying a car.


    It is not a loss to buy a military Hummer for 20,000 yuan, even if it is second-hand, and there are 12,000 yuan in it to get the legal fees for the license ...


    Shangqi performed very well. In the face of "deception", he just used another means to warn Alexei a little later and don''t be a fool ...


    This performance has both grace and wisdom.


    Feeling that he was "educated", Alvin gave a thumbs up to Qi, then ordered his empty wine glass, and said with a smile, "Give me another glass ..." Recommended reading TV //


    Saying Alvin looking at his handsome middle-aged John Witkey who has been staring at him across several seats, he said with a smile: "Why keep staring at me?


    Keeping an eye on someone in Hell''s Kitchen can easily cause misunderstanding ... "


    John Witkey stood up and walked to Alvin''s face with his hands on the sides of his body, looking directly into his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I''m John Witkey ...


    I came here to thank you, without your help I might be dead now ... "


    Alvin looked at John Witkey with long, shiny hair and a bearded face. He looked at the man''s bright eyes and thought for a while. He was the killer 47 and introduced himself to him. Super gunman.


    It is said that they did a lot of big things in Socovia, and Professor Wilson praised them for their performance ...


    Thinking of here Alvin stood up and reached out to John Witkey, and smiled and said, "Thank you for your help. Professor Wilson is very important to me. You have helped me a lot."


    John Witkey hesitated in the face of Alvin''s outstretched hand. He stretched his hand a little strangely and shook Alvin, saying, "No, you saved my life, I thought I would never Get peace ... "


    Alvin looked at John Witkey''s star-like eyes. He carefully recalled the dude''s resume, and then said with a bit of sigh, "Did anyone tell you that you have the kind of rivers and lakes in China ...


    It is fierce, fierce, and promised ... "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced a little at the bar, he shook his head with a smile, and said, "We have a boy who hasn''t found the threshold of rivers and lakes yet.


    Maybe you can talk to him and tell him that ''Jianghu'' is not as wonderful as he thinks ... "


    John Witkey looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "You are really different from the legend!


    I do n��t understand what you are talking about. If you think the place where I used to be is the rivers and lakes ... ��


    With that in mind, John Witkey glanced curiously, and said in a deep voice, "It''s a quagmire that will make you feel lost.


    Those who soak in there will never be able to defend their ��family��! "


    Looking at the complex expression on the air, Alvin knew that he must have thought of his dead dad, but he didn''t keep his family, and finally he ate a gun ...


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and personally gave John Whiskey a glass of whiskey and said, "Sit down and talk ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he said with a smile, "Everyone''s ''lakes'' are different, and Mr. Witkey is the most dangerous one.


    I personally think that what he said is a bit exaggerated, but the truth is still there.


    If you have time, you can talk to Raymond. He knows Mr. Witke''s resume and you should be able to understand something from there.


    I found that you have matured very fast recently, then you are learning more about something you did not know in the past. "


    John Witkey looked at the enlightenment he had thrown at him, and he took a sip, then sipped the whisky in the glass, and said very frankly: "These are not secrets, nor can they be called privacy. A little help, why not?


    Thank you for asking me for your opinions. You made me feel very human ... "


    With that said, John Witkey picked up a black leather suitcase from the foot where he was sitting, put it on the bar, opened it, and pushed it to Alvin, and then said, "These are the common currency for continental hotels. I do n��t have access to them now. Now ...


    These are my thanks for helping me get rid of my nightmares! Thank you so much! "


    Alvin glanced at the suitcase, which was divided into two layers, a row of rows of gold coins neatly stacked, and the number should be no less than 200.


    Picking up one and taking a look at it, the exquisite workmanship of the gold coin and the complicated pattern on it make it far more valuable than itself ...


    Shaking the gold coin in front of John Witkey''s eyes, Alvin put the gold coin into his pocket with a smile, then closed the suitcase and pushed it in front of Qi, and said with a smile: "Take it and drive to Upper East Side Continental Hotel, help Mr. Witkey spend it all. "


    Saying that Alvin glanced at his suit, John Witkey, who was a bit embarrassed if he hadn''t washed it for a month, and said with a smile: "Mr. Witke needs a house, a car, and a few suits ...


    The rest is up to you, help him spend it all! "


    Shangqi looked strangely at the black suitcase on the bar, showing a slightly difficult expression ... remember for a second on the mobile phone "�� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\" o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Alvin looked strangely angry and said with a smile: "I heard that every gold coin here is worth 1 million US dollars, but the price there is definitely a little different from ours.


    But these don''t matter, just spend it ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at John Wick with a very complicated expression, he said with a smile: "I called over a month ago with a woman who is said to be the master. I apologize to you and they accepted me. apology����


    Then it turned out that they barred you from entering all the continental hotels in Italy and around the world. I thought it was fair, so I agreed ...


    But it would be a little too much to embezzle the fruits of your past labor!


    You can choose the house that suits you best around the world, choose the life that suits you best ...


    Just use the money ... "


    John Witkey looked at Alvin with a puzzled look. He didn''t question Alvin''s attitude of not paying attention to money, but he didn''t understand why Alvin helped himself this way ...


    Alvin looked at the confused John Witkey, and he said with a smile: "I told you, you help me, I help you, it''s fair!


    Making a phone call is not at all difficult for me. Compared to the importance of Professor Wilson to me, I feel that what I am doing is actually nothing at all. "


    As Alvin glanced at the restaurant''s wall clock, he smiled and said, "Hurry up and choose a place where you want to settle down, and then let the gas go for a big purchase for you.


    It''s 2pm. Maybe you can have a new house and new life before 5pm! "


    After thinking about it, John Witkey said earnestly: "Hell kitchen, I can find humanity here, thank you ..."


    With that in mind, John Witkey took out a piece of paper from the bar without any hesitation, and wrote and wrote on it for a long time. Then he passed the paper to Qi, saying, "The Continental Hotel can buy you can For most of the imagination, purchase according to this list, I prepared a gift for you and your boss ... "


    Shangqi is a heroic character, he picked up his suitcase and walked out.


    Where does he care about gifts or anything? He likes this John? Freelance now, and thinks this guy is so cool.


    Of course, Alvin is also very cool in the upper eye!


    One gave away 200 million worth of gold coins, and pushed back without a glance.


    The two men''s rivers and lakes who regarded money as dung were fascinated by Qi, and he instinctively ignored John Witkey if he did not take out these gold coins.


    But those that don''t matter, the admiration of the two people''s "three cups of arrogant promises, the Five Yues are light."


    At this time, Qi was a bit clearer why Alvin would say this John? The freelancer has the Chinese style of the lake ...


    Watching Shangqi leaving the shade, Alvin stretched out his hand to John Witke with a smile and solemnly said: "Then I will say to you in advance,�� Welcome to the Hell''s Kitchen! ''��


    John Witkey reached out and gave Alvin a heavy shake. He stared at Alvin''s eyes, nodded his head slightly, and said, "This is my honor ..."


    Kassel put his right finger on his mouth and unconsciously scratched his nails. He looked at the conversation with a little dizzy. The mysterious conversation content that he couldn''t understand made him almost ��lit��. .


    Watching Alvin and John Witkey fall into silence, Kassel diligently acted as a bartender and poured whisky on both of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then he reached out to John Witkey as Alvin And said, "Hello, I''m Rick Kassel, a best-selling author ..."


    Saying that John Witkey, who looked a little indifferent even with a strange expression, looked at Kassel, he added smartly, "I''m Alvin''s friend ..."


    John Witkey glanced at Alvin with a grin, and hesitated, reached out and shook Kassel, and said, "I''m John Witkey ..."


    After successfully shaking hands with John Witkey, Kassel clenched his fist. The head was a brain powder after close contact with the idol. He resisted the urge to jump twice in place and said to John Witkey: "You ��re right What are your plans for the future?


    I''m interested in your experience, and if possible, I want to make you the protagonist of my next book ...


    A police detective specializing in mutant crime, what do you think? "


    Alvin looked at Kassel with amusement and said, "Dude, have you thrown Beckett away?


    Nicky Hitt who used her as a prototype is your protagonist ... "


    Speaking of what suddenly happened to Alvin, he looked at John Witkey and said, "Man, you shouldn''t have a job, right?"


    John Witkey glanced at Alvin strangely and shook his head. "Yes, what can a killer who wants to retire do?"


    Alvin laughed and clapped his hands, saying, "Are there anything special about you?


    Hurry up and register for my mutant artificial person, and then I need a strong candidate here to deal with those who may come to trouble ...


    Annual salary of 100,000 is complete, the most important thing is absolutely legal! "


    Speaking of Alvin patted the bar, he smiled and said, "Hurry up and prepare yourself for a proper line of work, we will have work tomorrow!


    It is urgent to protect the rights and interests of mutants ... "

 Chapter 1040： Cowboy sheriff

    A PARTY was held in the restaurant that evening to welcome Alvin''s official return.


    Most of the neighbourhood neighbors came over and sat down to chat with Alvin, and listened to him boasting about his maritime harvest. Tuna, megalodon, and octopus are all good talks.


    PARTY runs until 12 o''clock in the evening!


    Nick and Ginny were brought back to the restaurant because they were too hastily returned, and the school would not open until a few days later, and they followed it up late ...


    Fleeing those passionate neighbourhood neighbours, Alvin arranged Alita in a waiter uniform in Richard''s house next door.


    Ever since Blind Matt''s **** girlfriend Erica lost her job as Richard''s nanny, only Richard lived there. Now there is an extra beautiful robot girl to accompany him, which makes him very happy.


    Early the next morning, Alvin, who was well dressed, was ready to use a new look to greet his "sheriff" career.


    When Alvin, who dressed himself as a western cowboy, came downstairs, he was startled by Stark, who flushed his eyes from the bar ...


    "Oh man, why are you still here? You didn''t go home yesterday?"


    As Alvin glanced at Pepper at the restaurant door with little Morgan in his face, he said funnyly: "You are really the best parents I have ever seen ..."


    Pepper angrily came over and shoved Little Morgan into Alvin''s hand, then she stared at Stark in the saddest tone, and said, "You leave me alone ..."


    Alvin pretended not to see Stark''s gaze for help. This guy is indeed a bit too much. He said yesterday that he was going to be a good dad. As a result, he was drunk for a night without going home. it is good!


    Looking at the little fleshy Morgan in her arms, Alvin reached out with a smile and touched her face.


    The little girl faced the harassment of her godfather, she waved her little fist, muttered the cute little mouth, and bubbled with a "oh-oh" sound.


    Alvin made a grimace with joy, which made Morgan a happy cry of "Yeah" ...


    Finding that Morgan seemed to like himself very much, Alvin glanced back at Stark a little smugly, and wanted to show him his skill in bringing children.


    I thought Stark was going to be bitterly complained by Pepper.


    As a result, Pepper stared resentfully at Stark, who was full of guilt, and looked at it for ten seconds, then turned "sad" and pulled the lively Fox away from the restaurant, as if the little Morgan in Alvin''s arms was not her own. .


    Pepper took Fox''s hand and walked into the opposite apartment, where a lounge was used by Pepper to oversee the construction of the quayside.


    Seeing her pathetic look as if she had fallen asleep while walking, Alvin shook her head sympathetically, then glanced at the little young Morgan in his arms, and frowned and made a grimace, saying: "You have tortured your mother crazy!


    What if she forgets you? "


    Where can Morgan understand what Alvin is saying, she shakes her arm and makes an "oh-oh" exclamation.


    When Alvin joyously wanted to bow her head to kiss this little thing, she suddenly frowned, and made a loud cry with her mouth flat ...


    Alvin''s hand holding her **** could feel the warmth through the thick urine. He glanced helplessly at Stark, who was a bit distracted, and said, "It''s you, man!"


    Stark stared at the bar and looked at the crying little Morgan, reluctantly, and said, "I must have owed her a lot of money in my life ..."


    Alvin hesitated and wanted to make fun of Stark, and Morgan''s cry seemed to be magical ...


    The old housekeeper, Albus, was carrying a bag full of baby products, and his staring red eyes appeared at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Looking at the tired look of the old guy, Alvin glanced at the energetic little meatball in his arms a little wonder, and said, "How do you torture all three people crazy?"


    As Alvin looked at Albus, who seemed to sleep in the coffin at any time, he said with amusement: "What''s wrong with you?


    I remember you longing for a Stark child ... "


    Albus put the big bag on the bar, took out a whole set of baby products, and then took over the little Morgan in Alvin''s arms.


    He didn''t care that this was a **** doll, just a wacky little baby with an old face and a winking eyebrow.


    Then the dedicated butler stared at Stark, who was indifferent, and then glared at Alvin, saying, "Have you ever seen a baby who sleeps only eight hours a day and is divided into six times?"


    Speaking of Albus, he looked at the big jar that was placed by Alvin in the corner of the bar. Relatives and friends could come and taste a bite of keel wine. He said fiercely: "It is a crime to allow a pregnant woman to drink and let her drink Breastfeeding is simply stupid ... "


    Alvin reacted after hearing this. He took a funny look at the little Morgan who was obviously faster than normal babies. He probably knew how Stark was tortured by them ...


    I only sleep 8 hours a day and I have to divide it into six times. This is too much, which means that the little girl ��s parents do n��t have to sleep ...


    But this is a good thing. The babies who are less than a month old show such vitality that they have found the correct usage of the keel.


    Norman Osborne took the keel back and studied it for such a long period of time, and did not find a better way to use the keel. This fully illustrates that for the "dragon", the Chinese method is the most effective ...


    Alvin went to Stark, smiled and patted the tired dad on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, man!


    I used to blame you a bit ... "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Albus whispered to the little Morgan who was moving hands and feet, he mumbled the intelligible alien language, while taking off the diaper on her body, he made a face to Stark who was full of resistance Wink ...


    "Hey man, could you not do this at my bar?"


    Stark took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put it on the bridge of his nose. He glanced helplessly at Alvin, as he leaned over to take care of his poor little ass, and said, "What shall we do? I can go to your room, I don''t mind ... "


    Just when Alvin wanted to laugh at Stark for changing his diaper and wearing sunglasses, Little Ginny was wearing a one-piece pajamas in Winnie the Pooh, rubbing her eyes and rubbing her eyes downstairs ...


    "Dad, is it Wang Erdela?"


    Speaking of little Ginny opened her eyes and looked at the bar that seemed a bit busy


    Looking at his dad''s new costume, and the little Morgan called "Oh yeah" on the bar, the girl hesitated for a few seconds between the two "surprises" and then screamed "Passing by" his well-dressed dad rushed to the bar and jumped onto the high stool, next to the busy Stark, and said, "Godfather, can I play?


    I''ve seen Mindy change Barbie''s clothes ... "


    Saying that Ginny had a mouthful of intimidating little Morgan''s forehead and shouted, "You have to be obedient, otherwise Sister Ginny will eat you ..."


    Alvin, annoyed, walked angrily towards her, holding Ginny and scratching her twice, causing her to shrink her arms and fall into her arms like a bear stunned by electric shocks.


    Little Ginny screamed and gave a "giggle" laugh, reached out and pinched Alvin''s nose, and shouted, "Surmit, surrender ..."


    Alvin watched the little girl "apologize" to him, and then he set her down with satisfaction, kissed her in front of her head, and said with a smile: "Hurry and wash your face and brush your teeth. After a while we have breakfast you have a lot Time to help Stark take care of Morgan. "


    Talking about Alvin glanced at the little Morgan who changed diapers like "war", he smiled and said, "This girl needs an energetic playmate ..."


    Stark got the diapers, put on Morgan and put on her bodysuit and held her in her arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching her little Ginny with the look of anticipation, he repressed and gave his girl Her impulse, she numbly walked to a dining table and sat down ...


    Looking down at "Yiyi Oh," the daughter who laughed at himself, Stark sighed, glanced at the jar of **** beauty keel wine, and said, "Drinking will kill someone ..."


    At this time, Stark, who was completely sober, realized that Alvin was dressed very different today. He looked up and down, silk long-sleeved shirt with khaki vest ...


    Black denim breeches, a pair of leather boots with rotating spurs, plus a belt full of bullets around his waist, and antique revolvers that are not cheap one-on-one ...


    This is a western cowboy ready to go out to find someone to duel!


    Knowing that Alvin had a very interesting event today, but Stark, who was unable to participate in him, glanced at the little thing in his arms sadly. He said to Alvin helplessly: "When is your next action?


    I can sponsor you to be more powerful ... "


    Saying that Stark took a red linen from the table and threw it to Alvin, "You still need a scarf and a cowboy hat ..."


    Alvin laughed and watched Kassel and John Witkey appear at the door. He smiled and took a cowboy hat thrown by Kassel and put it on his head. He pulled it out of the thigh holster. A revolver turned around twice in his hand, then put it to his mouth and gently blew the smoke that didn''t exist, and said with a smile: "Please call me Sheriff Alvin ..."


    When Alvin was talking, Kassel, who was wearing a "cowboy suit" with John Witkey in the door, pressed a button on his waist ...


    The classic music of the wild darts rang through the restaurant with two small speakers hanging from Kassel''s waist ...

 Chapter 1041： Hidden mutation proof

    Alvin was stunned and looked at the "too playable" Kassel ...


    This guy forced John Witkey to take him home yesterday. Today, the two came over wearing a denim suit that was obviously not cheap ...


    That''s all, he actually prepared the soundtrack!


    I glanced at my face and stepped aside for a few steps. I wanted to pretend to be John Witkey who didn''t know Cassel. Alvin held the brim of the cowboy hat against John with the first joint of his right thumb and index finger. Freelancer nodded his partner today ...


    Along with the soundtrack of the wild darts, Kassel proudly adjusted the imitation badge on his chest. He strode to the front of Alvin with his hands and thumbs, belted his hawk nose, and nodded his head in a serious expression. After a moment, Shen Sheng said, "We are ready for the sheriff, let us help the two injured mutants get justice ..."


    Speaking of Kassel pulling out several delicate scrolls from his jacket pocket, he looked at it a little, then pulled one of them up in the air, and said, "This is my proof of the" hidden variation ", which may require you Sign your name on it.


    Of course, I will charge the account to your designated account ... "


    Stark embarrassedly hugged Morgan and took a look at what Kassel called a "hidden mutation proof" ...


    It says Rick Cassel


    Male sex, height 185, weight 85 kg, mutation level A handsome and intelligent


    In addition, there is a handsome picture of Kassel slightly frowning his face and frowning his lips, glancing at his eyes ...


    The payment is a? L? U () power union


    Stark couldn''t believe it, looking at Cassell, who had lost his face, and said, "A-level mutation? Both handsome and intelligent? How much did you give Alvin?"


    Kassel listened and smiled, crooked his head, and said, "I am now a premium member, and I am going to pay the membership fee of 100,000 dollars per year ..."


    Speaking of Kassel looking at Stark''s energetic little Morgan, he made a face at the little girl, and then jokingly said in a police tone, "I announce that I will issue a hidden mutation certificate for you, and he can let you Legally walk in all public places.


    If someone bothers you because you are different, we will do justice for you ... "


    Alvin looked at the so-called "mutation certificate" in Kassel''s hands a little bit inconceivably. This guy had done so many things in one night ...


    Taking another one out of his hand and looking at it, Alvin took a surprised look at the awkward John Witkey next to him and said with a smile, "It looks like you and Kassel have become good friends, his Mom is a hospitable beauty ... "


    Before waiting for a little embarrassed John Witkey to answer, Kassel raised an eyebrow at Alvin and said with a smile, "Martha loved him. Last night, she read Shakespeare''s lines until 3 am.


    I have to take John''s house for a few days while the house is not completely settled ... "


    Stark snatched John Witkey''s mutation from Alvin, and he was a little surprised that John Witkey


    Sex male, height 192, weight 90 kg, variation content dog-like sharpshooter and pain bearer a-level variation


    Looking at the indifferent John Witkey in the photo, Stark said funnyly, "It doesn''t look like this dude is willing to be ''mutated'' ..."


    Kassel smiled proudly, and then he watched Alvin''s pair on the waist "purchasing" back from the Continental Hotel, an antique revolver given to him by John Witkey as a gift, smiling and saying "I I think our chairman will certainly not mind waiving John''s membership fee. If necessary, I can pay for him to enjoy A-level variant treatment ... "


    Saying Kassel glanced at John Wick with a strange expression, and encouraged him to say "eon man, a class mutation, what a great name!"


    This is the beginning of your new life ... "


    Nick and Ginny came down from upstairs while Kassel was playing.


    When he saw three handsome wild darts gather together, he pulled over the excited little Ginny and shouted to Alvin, "Are you going to make a movie? Take me, take me ... ... "


    This time, Ginny finally didn''t ignore Alvin. She took Alvin''s hand and grinned and yelled, "Dad, you''re handsome!"


    Can you take me to play? "


    As she said, Ginny glanced at Stark''s arms, which seemed to be fun Morgan, she hesitated and said, "We can bring Morgan with us ..."


    Alvin squinted and looked at the excited Nick. He emphasized with the western cowboy and said indifferently, "How much is your summer homework still unfinished? There are still 3 days to leave school ..."


    Saying Alvin turned to little Ginny with a smile on his face, saying "Not today, Dad has a big action today ...


    But you can see how I ��sound justice�� at home ...


    You have to stay and help your godfather take care of little Morgan, you will be the best sister! "


    Alvin stared at the "sad" look cast by Nick. He looked at the time, turned around, picked up the TV remote control and pressed the TV on the ceiling ...


    A slightly wobbly action picture was uploaded on TV, and **** kitchen special correspondent Eddie Brock was riding a motorcycle on the streets of **** kitchen.


    "Venom" leaned out of Eddie Bullock''s shoulders, wrapped in a camera and radio equipment, facing Eddie Bullock, who was a little bit excited ...


    "Hey, hello audience friends!


    This is Eddie Brock!


    Today I will take you to witness the birth of the New York Mutant Artificial Society!


    Our Mr. Tomahawk in Manhattan and our esteemed Director George have pushed for a new bill on Mutants, the Mutant Secret Registration Act!


    The bill will be chaired by Mr. Tomahawk, whose purpose is to protect the legitimate rights and interests of those selected by God ...


    Today I will take you to witness the registration process of the first mutant in New York ...


    And there will be even greater surprises later ... "


    As the building gradually became familiar on the screen, Alvin and they heard the roar of a motorcycle from the door, Eddie Brock and his partner "Venom" entered the restaurant ...


    Looking at everyone''s gaze, Ed Brock waved and smiled and said, "Don''t worry about me, I''m just a reporter, and from now on I''m a dumb.


    Today my task is to communicate the functions of the Mutant Artificial Society to all audiences.


    When do we start acting? "


    Speaking of Eddie Bullock''s reaction, he should not speak anymore. He made a zipper gesture on his mouth, indicating that he would shut his mouth from now on ...


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, then pulled out a pair of revolvers in the hands of the camera and played a gun flower in his hand, saying "Welcome to join the Mutant Artificial Society ..."


    Kassel squeezed the cowboy hat and walked down to the camera, frowning and staring at the camera with bitter eyes, Shen said, "I''m the first registered mutant of the Mutant Artificial Society, you can call me Rick ? a? Cassel ...


    I''m also a bestseller ... "


    Stark was going crazy when facing such a showy thing. He glanced at his rotten clothes because of the hangover, and sniffed the faint stench ...


    He took Alvin''s arm and murmured unhappyly, "Are you **** still a friend? How can you miss me like this?"


    Alvin turned his head to stare at Stark. He lowered his head and squeezed it on Morgan''s face, and then patted Stark on the shoulder. He said, "I used to blame you wrongly. , You are a good dad!


    You can stay here and watch the children, I will be with you on TV ... "


    Alvin winked at Kassel and John Witkey, and walked towards the door.


    Alvin came to the door and watched the two domineering Harleys riding by Kassel and John Witkey, and the handsome Ducati riding by Eddie Brock, who was about to call Ivan. I wanted to park the Barney there, and borrowed a Harley motorcycle with a handlebar longer than my arm ...


    Seeing the chance, Stark trot rushed over and said to Alvin, "Man, remember the gift I said?


    That was a custom Harley with our own label ...


    Take me, you must take me! "


    Watching Alvin glance at the little Morgan in his arms, Stark turned back and stared at his old housekeeper Albus with the eyes of a sad puppy ...


    Facing Stark, who suddenly became a child, Albus sighed and took over Morgan, and then said helplessly, "Go play! Remember to come back early!"


    Little Morgan likes you to tell her stories ... "


    Stark listened with excitement, bowed his head and kissed Morgan''s face, then said to the bracelet, "Jarvis, send my two custom motorcycles to Hell''s Kitchen as fast as possible ..."


    Having said that he glanced at Alvin in a full denim dress, he went on to say, "Here you get a denim suit ..."


    ��������


    New York City became lively because of Alvin''s move ...


    Televisions in various restaurants and bars began broadcasting their live action about Alvin.


    President Ellis invited Director George to his hotel suite and watched the cowboy sheriff riding a motorcycle on TV. He handed a glass of whiskey to Director George and said with a smile, "How did you think of Alvin? Those who are in danger due to mutants?


    This is a genius idea ... "


    Director George watched Alvin on television riding a Harley-Davidson motorcycle sprayed with high-gloss paint, the front wheel bezel was made into the shape of a wolf''s head, and the sides of the fuel tank were decorated with exquisite tomahawks ...


    The other four motorcycle cowboys followed Alvin in the shape of an arrow and headed to the "Bruto Community Hospital" in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Director George watched the crowd welcoming on both sides of the street on TV. He shook his head with a bitter smile and smiled at ~ www.novelhall.com ~. "I didn''t expect him to be so big ...


    They look like superstars and have nothing to do with the police ... "


    President Ellis touched Director George with a wine glass, and said with a smile, "Alvin does everything for a reason. He was not such a showy person ...


    Look at those cheering, he is clearing the way for the establishment of the Mutant Artificial Society!


    If he succeeds here, I want to push all states in the United States to form the same organization during my term, and then give it all to Alvin.


    Do you think he will agree? "


    Director George smiled and shook his head, saying, "It''s not easy. The states have completely different ideas. It''s not easy to get them to unify their thinking.


    However, the Mutant Registration Act is conducive to controlling and protecting those mutants, which is beyond doubt! "


    Speaking of Director George, he glanced at the contemplative President Ellis and said, "The only question is who will hold the data of those mutants, and who will protect the legitimate rights and interests of those mutants!


    Alvin alone is not enough. We all know that many people are now interested in mutants. If they angered Alvin, it would be difficult to imagine the consequences.


    All our police in New York will cooperate with Alvin''s operations, but it is obviously impossible for other states to ... "


    President Ellis looked at Director George who seemed to have a bit of an idea. He toasted and said, "Old man, don''t sell off, I know you are a responsible person. If you have any good ideas, hurry up and tell me ...


    While I have four years in office, let me do something meaningful ... "


    Director George listened with emotion and looked at President Ellis, who seemed energetic. He smiled and said, "Judge!


    We need a judge who can guarantee the fair treatment of all mutants! "


    .

 Chapter 1042： Max and Craven

    In a unique community hospital in Hell''s Kitchen, a black middle-aged Max Dillon who was severely burned on half of his body was lying on a hospital bed.


    Max is an electrical engineer at the Osborne Group. He is by nature unwilling to talk and has little sense of presence in front of colleagues.


    More than a month ago, two days after the explosion of the tomb of Socovia''s vampire ancestors, Max was suddenly dizzy when inspecting the bio-battery of the Osborne Building, and then fell into the bio-energy pool ...


    Awake Max was afraid of being fired because of a short circuit in the building that he caused. He didn''t have time to care about the abnormality on his body, hurried home, and took a long vacation.


    Because he found himself different ...


    Max found that whenever he got close to the power source, his body would involuntarily absorb electricity, and the electricity stored in the body would be output according to his needs.


    This is the convenience that his own professional makes for him. The expertise of electrical engineers allows him to understand how to manipulate those violent energy ...


    But the rushing electric meter and the constantly short-circuited fuse kept him awake, and then the excited Max quietly began to spin around the major power centers around New York ...


    Sudden strength has changed Max''s character a little. This middle-aged man, who has always been weak, always has the urge to do something.


    He wanted to do something like the famous Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    However, the identity of the mutant person and the fact that as long as the large-scale use of physical powers will make him an electro-optic entangled electro-optic person, this person''s middle-aged electrical engineer is afraid to be too public.


    This is the difference between people made by time ...


    With the same ability, Peter Parker will put it into action, even if Alvin did not support him in the streets before, but he will still act in accordance with his heart.


    And Max has always had no sense of existence, but his slightly weak character has a lot of worries. He didn''t dare to absorb power too much, for fear that others thought he was stealing power ...


    Max is a somewhat contradictory person. He longs for everyone to know himself, but when it comes to a critical moment, he will be very timid.


    Until he encountered a mutant boy in Central Park who was out of control due to a sudden mutation and caused a traffic accident, and Johnny Stone, the new Captain America''s "Fireman" passing by "punishing" him ...


    Max on the bed turned to look at a boy lying on the bed next to him with a bigger head than the toilet, and a pair of middle-aged men and women who were taking care of him beside him ...


    The boy''s name is Ned, a 18-year-old mixed-race with a fat Indian origin.


    The boy suddenly mutated while playing with his friends in Central Park, and his body suddenly became huge like an inflatable from the limbs.


    Facing his sudden change, the young Ned ran into the road in panic and caused a series of car accidents.


    Then Ned met the new savior of the New York people, wearing a Captain America uniform and inheriting his shield from the "Fireman" Johnny Stone ...


    In the eyes of others, the fat boy who had troubled the streets because of a little power was caught a hard lesson by Johnny Stone.


    But Max couldn''t bear to see things going through. He regarded Ned as his own kind, and Johnny Stone was the executioner who persecuted his kind ...


    So there was a "Fireman" vs. "Electron" battle in Central Park, New York ...


    It is a pity that the very restrained Max who stole the electricity was not Johnny Stone''s opponent at all because of lack of energy. Instead, because of his ability, he angered Johnny, causing him to have a stronger fighting force and burn Max. very serious����


    In this matter, you have to say that Johnny Stone is totally wrong, and that''s a bit excessive, after all, his original intention was to help those who might be killed in the lane due to a car accident.


    Maybe he has a little showy in it ...


    He could have used more gentle means to stop Ned''s actions, but he chose a **** kitchen style ...


    His approach to the problem intensified the contradictions, turning a crisis that was manageable into a more intense and dangerous battle.


    And after finding out later that he might have made the wrong choice, Johnny chose to escape.


    He allowed the media to report crises created by mutants, and boasted that he was the new hero of New York ...


    Johnny is not bad by nature and lacks chivalrous heart, but his young waywardness makes him less acceptable of his mistakes.


    A real superhero is born after all kinds of torture and pain, and thoroughly understands his heart. He is obviously not qualified!


    At this point, Alvin seemed to be much more mature. He never felt that he was a superhero, and even he was not enthusiastic about combating crime at all.


    The sort of rush to martial arts will never appear to Alvin.


    He will only adhere to his own moral code and do what he wants, of course, his moral standards are not too high ...


    Ned''s mother saw Max with a severely burned face and turned to look at himself. The fragile white lady looked at him with extremely sorry eyes, and said with a gulp, "Sorry, sir!


    You saved my son, but we didn''t help you ... "


    "Ned''s mother covered her mouth and wept," she said, "They didn''t even want to provide us with complete treatment. I asked those terrible nurses, they always said that someone would help us, but ...


    very sorry! Really Sorry! "


    Max moved his body hard and wanted to move a little bit so that he could get closer to the power supply at the bedside ...


    Ned''s father, a tall and strong Indian man, hurried over. He didn''t care about Max''s face that seemed a bit scary. He diligently helped him adjust the pillow, then helped him sit up and sit ... ...


    The Indian man with long black hair settled down as if he wasn''t feeling well, then he stroked his chest and greeted him, saying, "You are a friend of the Craven family forever ...


    Please tell me anything, from now on until you fully recover, I will be your crutch ... "


    For the first time in his life, he was so gratefully thanked, and Max felt a little uncomfortable with his respect. He opened his mouth a bit, hesitated for a long time, and Nono said, "Can you give me a glass of water? "


    With the burned hand, he took the water glass handed by Ned''s father, Max took a sip, then looked at the narrow window and said, "Where is this? Why are we here?"


    I remember we should be at the New York Central Hospital ... "


    Ned''s mother covered her mouth sadly and said, "We are in the Hell''s Kitchen, and those people say that someone will come to help us, but they are really terrible ...


    The police detained the **** named Johnny Stone, but the news on TV was accused of us and the police ...


    They think Johnny is a hero, and we ... "


    Talking about Ned''s mother watching Max''s severely burned face, she said a little desperately: "They don''t even want to give you infusion treatment, I ..."


    Ned, consciously in trouble, glanced at a bit of awful Max, then he covered his head that hadn''t become smaller, and said sadly, "It''s all my fault, I messed everything up ..."


    Speaking of Naid''s strong slap in the head, he shouted, "I blame you, I blame you ..."


    Ned''s father pulled the fist of his son''s masochism a bit, this Indian man born with a serious face said a little angrily: "Look at me, look at me, Ned, there is no coward in the Craven family ...


    Everything will be fine, this is just a little test of the gods on us ... "


    Ned looked at his father and said sadly, "What should we do? What happened to the car accident I created?


    And what about Mr. Max?


    Dad, I''m not a coward, but I don''t know what to do? "


    Ned''s father, Craven, this strong Indian man stroked Ned''s head and said, "Don''t worry, the car accident did not cause any casualties. I will compensate you for the damage you caused.


    As for Mr. Dillon''s medical expenses, I will find a way ... "


    Speaking of Craven''s slightly curved arms, showing strong muscle lines, he said with pride: "The Craven family are the best hunters, and now there are many suitable prey in the forests in the north of the United States.


    Those fleeing giant monsters will get us out of trouble ... "


    Hearing that Craven wanted to enter the forest to hunt the violent monsters for bounty, Max said a little overwhelmed, "You don''t have to do this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Actually, I don''t look like It''s important, and I feel like I''m improving, maybe I''ll recover soon ... "


    Speaking of Max slightly bowed his head, said in an almost inaudible voice: "In fact, you are willing to be my friend is good, really good ..."


    Just when Ned''s father Craven wanted to say something, the door of the ward was knocked ...


    Alvin arrived here when Ned cried. He didn''t go directly because he called Norman Osborne.


    That Max was an employee of the Osborne Group, and Alvin felt that Norman could not stay out at this time ...


    Alvin heard a part of the conversation between several people, and when they seemed to be calmer, Alvin knocked on the door of the ward.


    Pushing the door open and entering, Alvin greeted a few strange eyes. He took off his hat and put it on his chest, and said, "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you!


    I''m Alvin, president of the Mutant Artificial Society.


    Everyone usually calls me Manhattan Tomahawk ... "


    With Alvin pointing at Eddie Brock who slipped into the quiet shooting in the corner of the room, he said sorry: "He''s doing a live TV broadcast. If you think his shooting will cause you trouble, I will immediately Just let him out.


    But believe me, we are here to help you! "


    John Witkey leaned against the door outside the ward, and he held Cassel, who wanted to get in.


    The weather-beaten retired killer shook his head seriously at the puzzled Kassel and said, "There is no need for a pair of cowboys ..."


    As John Witkey glanced at Stark, who was still outside the ward, he leaned his head against the wall and said, "The Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    Who would have thought of the Manhattan Tomahawk like this ...


    He should be the savior of these people ... "

 Chapter 1043： Union rules

    Tall Craven certainly knew the Manhattan Tomahawk, but Eddie Brock in the corner made him very disgusted.


    Over the past day, their family and Max have suffered too much from the so-called media.


    It seems that they have become the "murderers" of the calamity, as if all the disasters were caused by them.


    The guy who put two people in the hospital became a hero, and the police who arrested the "hero" became an accomplice ...


    At this time, Craven, who hated the media very much, was about to drive away Eddie Brock ...


    Max beside the bed looked at Alvin in a cowboy costume and sat up excitedly.


    The ugly and disfigured electrician said with an excited, hoarse voice: "Hello, hello, principal Alvin ...


    You are my idol, I believe you ... "


    Clevin frowned and helped the excited Max let him sit still, and said, "What''s wrong with you? We all know what the media will say about us ...


    we should����"


    Max held the hand of his new friend Craven, a happy smile on his ugly face, and said, "No, no, that''s Principal Alvin. He said he''s here to help us.


    I believe in him����"


    Talking about Max looking at Alvin with a smile, grinning at the incisive teeth, he said with some excitement: "My name is Max, Max Dillon, I grew up in 16 blocks of Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment. He walked in front of Max and politely followed and nodded Clevin nodded, then gently pressed Max''s shoulders to signal that he should not move.


    The carnivorous vine emerged from the ground and climbed up the bed of the hospital bed, and hid in the bed, hiding in Max''s body.


    When Alvin was about to say something, the corpse vine detached from Max, as if there was a force preventing the corpse vine from working.


    Looking at Max who didn''t feel anything at all, Alvin stood up and shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be born in Hell''s Kitchen!


    At that time, it was not easy to be admitted to university to become an electrical engineer. You are very amazing! "


    Max nodded cautiously. He didn''t even dare to look into Alvin''s eyes, and said a little crampedly, "It''s not easy. My father sent me to the orphanage in order to get me out of the **** kitchen.


    but����"


    Alvin looked at Max with a weak character, which was completely different from how he battled Johnny on TV.


    Alvin has seen Max ��s resume before. An electrical engineer who graduated from a first-class university managed to work for the Osborne Group, but it didn''t seem to exist.


    No one''s cowardly character is completely born, and you will know by the courage to fight Johnny.


    Alvin suddenly thought of the "mad man" who played everyone as a fool ...


    This is also a poor man with the imprint of the hell''s kitchen who wants to work hard but has nothing to do.


    Ten years ago, which company would hire an electrical engineer from a hell''s kitchen?


    Does anyone know if he has any bad friends or relatives?


    They can cause huge losses at any time ...


    In the face of such a Max, Alvin reached out to him and said with a smile: "I can imagine the dilemma you have to face. You are a guy worthy of admiration!


    At least I can''t do this for you ...


    If I were you, I might be in the cubicle of the prison now, looking forward to going out to the sun every day ... "


    Saying that Alvin stopped Max who wanted to speak, he held Max''s severely burned hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know what do you think of the **** kitchen?


    But if you think so, then ...


    Welcome home! "


    Max holds Alvin''s hand excited and doesn''t know what to say. He has been haunted by the Hell''s Kitchen all his life. This place is like a nightmare that entangles his life.


    But the accusations, abusiveness, and rejection he encountered in those difficulties naturally gave him a sense of belonging to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    He has thought many times that he might be born in the **** kitchen by nature, that he should be born in the dark side of society, and then live by hurting others ...


    In the face of Alvin''s kindness, Max was a little overwhelmed with excitement. He held Alvin''s hand tightly and said, "Yes, of course!


    I was born in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Speaking of Max''s mood, he said, "Although it has bad memories for me, it''s different now, isn''t it?


    People used to dislike me because I came from Hell''s Kitchen, but now ...


    do you know? I received a wedding invitation from my university classmate last month, which was impossible before! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Are you sure you are not invited because you work for the Osborne Group?


    Man, be confident, not many people can survive your experience ...


    You will be an amazing guy, at least in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Max shook his head after hearing a bit of loss, and said, "That''s impossible, and few people in Osborne Group know me as a low-level electrician."


    Alvin took a step back and looked at this really unconfident Max. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve seen your resume. Did I miss something?


    You alone control the core location of the Osborne Building, and you design the building''s power system alone.


    Do you think Norman Osborne paid you 400,000 annual salary because you look handsome?


    Oh, and one more thing, private research is really expensive!


    If you use those salary to dress yourself, maybe your classmates will send you invitations many years ago! "


    Speaking of Alvin taking a step back, he glanced at the Indian big man Craven who had been staring at Eddie Brock, this tough-looking man actually made him feel a little dangerous ...


    He stretched out his hand towards Craven and shook him. Alvin said, "Man, let me explain to you the reporter''s intentions, and then you decide whether you want to throw him out?


    We really have no malicious intentions. My purpose is to give you fair treatment within a reasonable and legal scope ... "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at him with admiration, and his head was still as big as a boxed Ned. He smiled and said, "This boy has done a lot of harm ..."


    Craven glanced at Eddie Bullock, who looked like a stone statue. He sighed as he watched Alvin saying, "I can feel your sincerity, but I still hate these media reporters.


    They are always making up lies, they ... "


    Alvin laughed and waved his hand, saying, "Then you should expect someone to tell the truth.


    I personally don''t like those nonsense reporters, especially those who have their own position and can''t do justice ...


    But today this one is different. He is only responsible for taking notes and then showing the ��truth�� to everyone. "


    As Alvin reached out and nodded Ned, he smiled and said, "Your son and this Mr. Max Dillon are mutants. Your son has caused a lot of trouble because of the sudden mutation.


    And I, the chairman of the Mutant Artificial Society of New York, I would like to ask the two, are you interested in joining the Mutant Artificial Society?


    We will use the influence of the union to treat you fairly!


    But all the premise is that you sign a New York Mutant Secret Registration Act ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Craven''s frown, he glanced at his bulging waist with a smile and said, "Don''t be nervous, this bill is definitely not what you think.


    If you look like someone with a gun, then you must know ��hidden gun license��, which allows you to walk legally on the street with a pistol. "


    Alvin glanced at Max and Ned as he said, he smiled and said, "God shoved weapons into their hands, and I''m responsible for you to legally hold them.


    In the future, as long as you comply with current laws, you will enjoy the same rights as everyone.


    Any ''unfair'' treatment because of your identity is the scope of work of our Mutant Artificial Society ... "


    Talking about Alvin, he pointed to Eddie Bullock, who was holding a camera and a microphone, and said with a smile, "He is also one of us. If you agree with my suggestion, there will be two more enthusiasts later Lawyer to handle your issue.


    Rest assured, these are free, because this is one of the duties of the union!


    However, I guess you still have to pay a sum of money to compensate for the losses caused by the car accident.


    After all those people are innocent, ��justness�� is the same for both parties!


    Of course, because you are the first mutants I have invited, if you have difficulties, the union will pay you those advances.


    But you have to work out a repayment plan, we are not in a hurry ... "


    Craven glanced at his son. He frowned at Alvin and said, "What if Ned doesn''t want to join?


    Mutation is not his choice, but I feel as if it has become his ''sin''.


    Lion tigers have sharp minions, do they also need to be so-called ''legalized''? "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "I think you will be a bit misunderstood about mutant labor. We are just a public welfare organization. Our only requirement for members is to abide by the law.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join us, it''s your own choice.


    However, in the future, if something like yesterday appears, Naide will have an additional crime similar to ''illegal gun holding''.


    This is the difference between whether you have a black gun or a legally licensed pistol.


    What you do is your freedom, but if you use "black guns" to commit crimes, then you have to bear the consequences.


    Man, we are humans, don''t compare us to the beast.


    Order exists because we can restrain our desires and manage our emotions.


    I was born in Hell''s Kitchen and I know better than anyone the consequences of indulging desire!


    We are all free, but that ''freedom'' is freedom without harming others ... "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Ned and said with a smile, "He looks like a good guy. At least what I heard just outside the door just now, he didn''t have any idea of ??escaping responsibility.


    If you think he can abide by the law and do not use abilities to hurt others, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sign the bill.


    But if in the future he uses the powers in New York State to cause harm to others, even if it is for self-defense, then the crime of "illegal mutation" cannot be escaped.


    The reason I told you is very clear, I will just use the black gun to defend yourself and hurt people.


    As long as you are caught, even if ��self-defense�� is legal, ��illegal guns�� will also pay a price ... TV updates are the fastest //


    This may sound unfair, after all those powers are not necessarily what you want.


    But the world is like this. If you still feel that you are ''human'', then you should put yourself in the same position as ordinary people.


    While we ask others to be tolerant of their special circumstances, we also cannot use our strength to obtain unethical gains ... "


    Craven looked at Alvin with a smile and said in a deep voice, "If Ned joins your guild, what does he need to do?"


    Alvin was very patient with this suspicious father.


    It is not because you are being "live" that you want to maintain your image, but this time as long as you say everything clearly in front of the camera, you can avoid repeating the same topic numerous times in the future.


    Glancing at Craven, Alvin shook his head with a smile. He tilted his body slightly to face the lens of Eddie Brock, and said, "I emphasize again, the New York Mutual Artificial Society Is a non-profit organization working with the New York Police!


    Our goal is not to protect all mutants, www.novelhall.com, but to make all mutants who sign the bill receive at least ''fair'' treatment in New York State.


    God has chosen you, and we are responsible for legalizing you!


    The information of all the mutants who choose to join the trade union will be kept secret. Only when the mutant crimes are involved, the police will apply for access to the information.


    And when members of the union commit a crime, we will send people to cooperate with the police to arrest them and let them accept a fair trial!


    Of course, everyone knows where I come from, and our human means are not at all mild ...


    If someone feels that power makes you high above you, you can enjoy your ��high above��, but do n��t do things that hurt others, otherwise we will make you pay. "


    Breathing, Alvin said with a smile: "It doesn''t sound like much ...


    And I''m not sure if we can join the increase in the number of people, can we still be free forever, after all, everyone knows how **** the lawyer''s fees in the United States are.


    I can''t always use those rookie lawyers to litigate for everyone, but as long as I choose to join now, the first year must be free.


    In the future, we may adjust our standard of membership fees as appropriate, but the membership fees of ordinary members will never exceed the standards of other American associations. TV debut


    Having said so much, I am still that sentence, it is up to you to choose whether to join the Mutant Artificial Society.


    The most important thing we need to do is to stand up and tell everyone when members encounter difficulties, suffer violations, and face injustice, we are the same person!


    Join us, we stand behind you when you encounter difficulties!


    Let us tell everyone, ��we are all humans��. It is not evil to have power, but sin to use power! "

 Chapter 1044： Tomahawk and justice

    Craven, the proud Indian man, was clearly moved by Alvin''s telling!


    The man of this hunter''s family has been dealing with various beasts all his life, and his intuition is sharper than anyone.


    Clevin can clearly feel that none of Alvin''s words are true, hypocritical, and contrived. He spreads out everything he needs to do to tell himself, and then gives it to him to choose.


    If it was Craven himself who got the power today, he would definitely reject Alvin''s invitation.


    The pride of an Indian legendary hunter did not allow him to show himself naked in front of a certain person, and then seek help at certain necessary moments.


    But what went wrong now was Ned, his son!


    Clevin knew what Alvin said was right, because if the wolf wants to mingle with the sheep, he must converge his minions to be under control, otherwise the shepherd would raise the rifle in his hand ...


    Humans are fundamentally different from wild animals, but the truth is the same!


    And most mutants are not called "wolves" at all, at best they are "fat sheep" with longer horns and stronger limbs.


    If no one is willing to give some protection to those "fat sheep", they will be cruelly eaten by those beasts who poke their special ...


    The essence of Alvin''s mutant artificial society is to protect those groups of good mutants who are relatively low-level and are more likely to be discriminated against and hurt. At the same time, they are also protecting ordinary people exposed to the "gun" of some powerful mutants.


    He has been emphasizing "We are all human". The purpose of the Mutant Artificial Society is to allow mutants to be treated "fairly", but "fairness" is always two-way!


    That is, everyone should be measured on the same platform, rather than using different standards to ask both parties.


    The Neds and Max are examples. If Ned was just a child with a sudden mental disorder today, the situation of the Cravens would be completely different.


    At least those media would not define him as "the culprit", and most people would not think that Johnny Stone, who stabbed him to a serious injury, was a great hero.


    It''s just that Ned''s mutation seems to make him suddenly out of the category of "human", and most people have a prejudice against him or his ability, because he does cause danger, and ordinary people have nothing to face this danger. Resistance.


    This is the root of the contradiction. Except for those who have problematic brains in the world, most people''s "exclusion" and "dislike" in a group are not for no reason!


    Peter Parker is also a mutant to some extent, but most people in New York like this kid.


    The little turtles are not even human at all, but all their pizzerias along the subway in New York are super VIP!


    Minorities need more effort to integrate into society than ordinary people, and sometimes need to make some compromises. This is the rule of the world. TV debut


    Of course, there are outstanding guys in any group, but Alvin feels that those arrogant sons are not in the scope of his thinking. I welcome you when you come, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t.


    Director George was keenly aware of the problem and thought that something must be done to maintain the existing order.


    Watching the conflict between ordinary people and mutants intensify is not something the iron-handed chief can tolerate.


    Why does the so-called "mutant secret registration act" have to be hosted by a super big man like Alvin?


    The first point is of course that Alvin will be trusted by most people!


    But the most important point is that Director George wants those mutants who are in trouble to know that when they make a choice, there is a super big man who will not sit idly by and they will find that there is actually another way when they are desperate. go����


    Alvin is happy to support the bill because he wants a peaceful and peaceful living environment.


    Under the great situation of Hell''s Kitchen, those who go out need a way out.


    Otherwise, if the outside world is more confusing than the Hell''s Kitchen, then how busy is he to find an island Ansheng to live in?


    The main thing is that Alvin didn''t really find it difficult. The "Battle Axe" plus "Justice" is theoretically the right solution ...


    So he did it more simply. He never felt the need to give the mutants a higher status or treatment. He just asked the mutants who joined the union to treat themselves as "people", and the outside world regarded them as "people."


    The rest are left to the "law" or "tomahawk" ...


    What Alvin said before actually meant:


    The Manhattan Tomahawk tells you that after you become a member, some people in New York will help you out because you are a mutant. If you find trouble, I ��ll hack you or arrest you ...


    It''s that simple and rude, just because Ned is an unlucky child, and this is a live broadcast, so he said a little euphemism, but the meaning must be clear.


    In the future, when someone entangled himself with questions such as the purpose of the Mutant Artificial Society, Alvin felt that he could let them go back to watch TV.


    It would be silly to ask Mr. Tomahawk to ask questions and distort the facts and create topics. Alvin is definitely not good at all here.


    In addition, Alvin thought that it was a good thing to anger the media journalists and well-known people who were prejudiced and impure, and let them go home and eat shit.


    It ��s like someone in New York was robbed of silver and killed. Then you came to ask me, did the people in Hell ��s Kitchen do it? Recommended reading TV //


    If you ask me this, you should eat shit. If you do n��t eat, I ��ll find someone to feed you!


    Craven thought about it for a long time. With Alvin''s patient gaze, he looked back at his stupid son who could not wait for his broken leg to jump up from the bed and take a photo with Alvin ...


    The Indian man smiled and reached out to Alvin with a wry smile, saying, "We join, what do we need to do now?"


    Alvin held Craven''s hand in his right hand, patted him on his strong arm with his left hand, and said with a smile: "You will get a ''Concealed Mutation Certificate'' designed by a best-selling author ..."


    This name is fucking, but I guess this thing boys will love! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Clevin with a serious expression on the hawk nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said, "I can feel your difference, in fact, you can also consider joining the guild.


    Variation, no one stipulates what kind must be ...


    It is the responsibility of a father to be consistent with his son! "


    Clevin looked at Alvin a little bit strangely. He felt that the admission criteria was a little too serious ...


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, Alvin let go of his hand and turned to look at Max Dillon on the bed. He said with a smile, "I won''t ask for your opinion. We are our own. wrong?"


    Just now, Max, who seemed a little glass-hearted because Alvin didn''t ask for his own opinions, nodded excitedly and said happily, "Yes, yes, we are ourselves ..."


    Alvin saw that everything was done, he laughed and clapped, and said, "Let our writer and gentleman do your rites of entry, then as the first welcoming benefits, our doctor will do it for you for free. Provide treatment!


    It was my reason that no doctors came to see you before, because I have the most expensive doctor and healing medicine on the planet, and someone needs to pay for your injuries ... "


    ��������


    (Several of the above sentences are vented by the CNN''s nausea in recent days. It''s really disgusting!


    Use their dirty **** to show their ignorance, arrogance, and prejudice, and there are still people waving flags!


    Freedom of speech is a basic right enjoyed by everyone, but the basis of this freedom is to express your views when you understand the real situation ...


    There are many people who are dissatisfied with reality, but people who make up stories to vent their emotions through a catch-all news are either stupid or bad !!


    The above are personal opinions, don''t take it too seriously!)

 Chapter 1045： Join

    Kassel, who could not hold back, heard Alvin''s greeting. He squeezed his cowboy hat to pose a handsome cowboy look and raised his eyebrows proudly against the expressionless John Witkey, then lightly He coughed into the ward with the BGM in the wilderness ...


    Stark glanced at the silent John Witkey and said puzzledly, "I heard you lived with him!


    How can you resist holding him back? I want to **** this bastard''s nose now ... "


    Speaking of Stark finishing the denim suit with embroidered patterns on his body, the silver spurs on the heel knocked on the door frame of the ward, and entered the ward with the BGM ...


    John Witkey stared at Stark''s back. The slightly retired retired killer suddenly shook his head and smiled, and then seemed to be infected by a serious illness. He nodded his head toward a approaching Eastern European beauty. After a while ...


    Dr. Ethan rushed over and wanted to catch up with the first wave of registered Dalia, looked at the handsome John Witkey up and down like a fool, and then expressed regret to this fool cowboy with regretful eyes ... ...


    In the hallway stairway, Dr. Ethan led two models who were wearing nurse clothes and tall and carrying medicine boxes slowly came over. TV mobile terminal /


    When he arrived at the door of the ward, he glanced at Dalia, who was standing at the door, and said impatiently: "Let''s find out, if you want to flirt with a handsome guy, find a suitable time ..."


    In the ward, Ned watched astonished as Kassel came in on the BGM ... Recommended reading TV //


    Looking at the big head boy on the bed and the disfigured Max, Kassel smugly pulled out two delicate paper rolls from his pocket and said with a smile, "Do you have any special needs for the number? If not, If you do, your numbers will be 3 and 4. "


    Saying that Kassel took out his "mutation certificate" and proudly shook Nate, who was already excited, and said with a smile, "I''m Rick Kassel, a famous best-selling author. You can also Call me number 1! "


    With his head that made his neck very difficult, Ned looked at Kassel in the direction of his hands, covering his mouth that could not be covered at all, and screamed, "Tony Stark ~


    My god, you are my first idol ... "


    Speaking of Ned, he may feel a bit wrong. He looked at Alvin with a smile, and said helplessly, "Of course, you are also my idol, just ..."


    Alvin looked at the excited brain fan. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t care. I have tens of millions of fans on Facebook ...


    After all, Zhang Mazi will never be jealous of Jiang Yang, our audience is different! "


    Saying Alvin looking at Kassel with a strange face, he smiled and said, "But we are really hurt by your writer, haha ??..."


    Although Ned didn''t know what Alvin was talking about, this loyal fan laughed twice, turned over the bedside of the hospital bed, found the pen and paper, and said excitedly to Stark, "Can you sign me? "


    Kassel watched Stark turn a serious initiation ceremony into a fan meeting. He looked at Alvin with a bit of annoyance and spread his hand and said, "Can I refuse to go through the procedure with this little bastard?"


    With Kassel looking at Alvin''s "ferocious" look, he reluctantly turned to look at Max on the other side and said, "Okay, man!


    Let''s get to know each other. You are now the No. 3 mutant society ...


    According to the rules, we will collect your information and issue you an E-class certificate. After that, we will be our own! "


    Max looked at Alvin with a strange expression, then said to Kassel, "Max Dillon, 43 years old ..."


    Cassel took a miniature card printer from his waist and placed it at the end of the bed, then he tapped on it with his new Tomahawk phone ...


    Hearing Max stopped, Cassell looked up at him and said, "Continue, your gender, where you live, your mutant content ..."


    Max sucked his nose awkwardly, hesitated, and said, "Man, I live in a Volga apartment in Williamsburg. My ability is to absorb electricity ..."


    It may be because of a sense of insecurity. Max hesitated not to fully explain his abilities, but Kassel didn''t care at all. He tapped on the phone for a while, then stood the phone up and was a bit at a loss Max said: "Smile at the camera ..."


    Alvin watched Cassell connect the card printer with his mobile phone, and then stuffed a piece of elaborate A5 paper into it. A few seconds later, a fresh "mutation certificate" came out.


    Alvin took a look at the "mutation certificate" that Kassel handed to himself, which read: Max Dillon, male, height: 183CM, weight: 80 kg, mutation content: E-level mutation that can absorb electricity people����


    Looking at this seemingly sloppy "mutation certificate", Alvin shook his head with a smile, walked in front of Max, and handed this strictly the first official "mutation certificate" to Max. He smiled and said, "Forgive us for our sloppyness. In the future, you can come to me and help you change a photo."


    Max sat up straight and tried to make himself look a little ritual. He took over the "mutation certificate" from Alvin. He opened it and hesitated, and asked, "Why am I an E-class, and he Is it A? "


    Alvin was asked a little awkwardly, and he glanced at the elated Kassel, then said a little helplessly to Max: "Well, don''t mind, in fact, the level of our union has nothing to do with ability ...


    You know, the union has just started, and there is still a gap in funding ... "


    Max looked at Cassel with a cool thumb on his belt and said, "Is this a bit sloppy? He doesn''t look mutant at all ..."


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "I said, we are all human beings, the union is a big family, and the door here is open to everyone.


    We welcome all those who are interested in helping to build a harmonious relationship between mankind and our family ... "


    Speaking of Alvin''s desire to be vomited by himself, he stared curiously at Max, and said, "Without these broad guys, who will pay for your case?"


    After listening to the guy who grew up in Hell''s Kitchen, Max had a "I understand" expression, nodded heavily to Alvin, and glanced sympathetically at the fool Cassel in his heart ...


    Alvin patted him on the shoulder of Max''s thoughtful mind, then turned to look at Dr. Ethan, who had not spoken when he walked in, and said, "Hurry up and show this guy, he looks terrible now ... "


    Dr. Ethan heard that he took a medicine chest from the model nurse behind him and walked to Max''s side. He opened the medical suit on Max''s body and exposed almost half of his body ...


    Looking at the dark and disgusting flesh, Dr. Ethan frowned and took out a scalpel, and cut rudely on Max''s scorched shoulder under Max''s frightened eyes, and stopped until the bright red muscle tissue was exposed.


    Eddie Bullock, who has been filming, took a step forward and pointed his camera at the wound on Max''s body, showing the damage he suffered in front of everyone who was watching TV ...


    Dr. Ethan lowered his head and looked closely at the cut he had made, then he looked up at the camera and said, "50% of the skin was severely burned ..."


    Saying Dr. Ethan looked at Max with a horrified expression, he said, "I don''t know how you survived? But you are a tough guy ..."


    Max was embarrassed to say that he was quietly absorbing power to repair the injury, and by the way he was analgesic. He glanced at Alvin with a bit of fear, and then asked for help: "Can you change to a doctor for me?


    Actually, I think I can be better myself! "


    Alvin glanced at the camera lens. He looked at Max with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful not to move, the infection will be troublesome!


    Don''t bother us, this is the obligation of the Mutation Society!


    Your injury is very serious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everything is treatment-oriented!


    Dr. Ethan is the best doctor in Hell''s Kitchen, unless you want another doctor who will not perform surgery without marijuana to treat you, otherwise you are obedient! "


    Saying Alvin glanced at his eyeglasses, he stared at Max with a sad expression, saying, "Our funding is really not enough. We can only allow you to receive treatment in such a simple place.


    This is the fault of my chairman ...


    But I will go to the murderer who hurt you, he must pay for the harm you have suffered! "


    After talking about Alvin, he paused, sucked his nose, and said, "At least, at least they will be responsible for your medical expenses, otherwise I will sell a house and help you to fight with him ..."


    Eddie Brock moved the camera a bit uncomfortably watching Alvin''s performance. The Manhattan Tomahawk broke through his acting skills. It was very moving, but he set his own people to forget ...


    This is not good, crying is no problem, but the tough guy can''t lose it!


    Eddie Brock felt obliged to save his image for Alvin ...


    Alvin, who noticed Eddie Brock''s small movements, squeezed his eyes at the helpless Max, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I''m going to settle for you right away, rest assured. In conjunction with Dr. Ethan''s treatment.


    Norman Osborn will come to see you later ...


    Believe me, this old thing remembers everyone who can create value for him, and you must be among them.


    Don''t always think of yourself as an invisible person. Sometimes "invisibility" is what we think, and ability can never be hidden ... "


    Said Alvin raised his eyebrows with a smile, and said, "Remember the pain in the performance, Norman is a generous guy ..."

 Chapter 1046： Retirement killer also has spring

    Alvin waited until the Stark satisfied Ned fans plot, he took over the extremely sloppy "mutation certificate" made by Kassel for Ned and smiled and handed the head to the unlucky egg finally ... ...


    Naide looked at his mutation content on the "mutation certificate" is actually an inflatable doll-E-level mutant who will grow larger ...


    This unlucky guy who offended the writer said desperately, "What''s going on? I want to show my" mutation certificate "to my friends ..."


    Speaking of Nederna''s "mutation certificate" spread out to Stark next to him, he said sadly: "Mr. Stark, help!


    You are my idol and my goal is MIT. If someone sees the contents of this document, can I still find a girlfriend? "


    Stark took a look at Cassel, who had an unselfish expression on his face. He touched his nose and said to Ned against him, "Maybe the girls now like ''cute'' type boys ..."


    Alvin saw that the matter was almost resolved. He turned his head and pretended not to see the eyes of the **** and beautiful Dalia, but instead said to Ned ��s dad Craven: "I really do n��t think about joining Mutation artificial society? Now there will be a great discount ... "


    With that, Alvin glanced at Ned who pulled Stark begging him for help, and said with a smile: "He looks like he needs some proper guidance. It doesn''t look good to use the" mutation certificate "as a pick-up. "


    Craven glanced at the ups and downs, and still seemed a bit naive, he hated the steel and glanced at his wife who held an apple from time to time to feed his son ...


    "Ok����"


    Talking about Craven, he looked at his own Kassel with a mobile phone, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Tatanc Craven, 48 years old, I am a hunter ..."


    Alvin patiently waited until Craven registered successfully. He reached out and shook Craven, then smiled and said, "I can feel your difference ...


    I do n��t ask what it is. If one day you think you need an exciting job, come to Hell''s Kitchen to find me.


    Mutant labor will organize a capable law enforcement team, and a hunter who is good at tracking will be what we need! "


    Saying Alvin''s polite nod, he turned around and wanted to go out ...


    When Alvin felt his arm was pulled, he sighed, turned and looked at Dalia, who was staring at her beautiful eyes, and said, "Beauty, now in the live broadcast, don''t hurt me!


    You can go to my restaurant and sit down, and I will ask our chief clerk, Mr. Rick Cassel, to register for you in person, and I will definitely think of a good word for your variation ... "


    Dalia listened to Alvin with a big white eye, then she pointed to the two beauties in nurse clothes, and said, "Where is your mutant mutant headquarters set up? Let them go to the current station. kind?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the two big, slim-looking beautiful girls. He watched Daliya vigilantly and said, "They''re in trouble? I think the beauty delivered to me is a trap ..."


    Dalia listened to Alvin''s arm and patted it with a bit of annoyance, and then said, "There have been some changes in them, you all know what happened to me.


    If someone is kidnapping mutants, they are in danger!


    Not long after they first came to the United States, the face-to-face models could not be made, so let them work for you.


    These two are top students who graduated from Kiev University, and it must be more than enough to be a front desk for you! "


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan, who was removing the dead skin from Max, and he found that the dude was a bit diligent today and very decisive ...


    Looking at the two tall and beautiful girls in pink nurse clothes, Alvin hesitated, and said, "Let them fight with Dr. Ethan first, and wait for me to find a suitable place for the Mutation Society to head them to work. "


    Saying that Alvin broke her arm without waiting for Dalia to answer her, trying to get away from her, this is a national live broadcast, pulling herself with a beauty to affect her glorious image ...


    Alvin, who had just taken a step and was pulled back, looked helplessly at Dalia, who had a strange expression, and said, "Beauty, what do you want to do?


    My fiancee''s marksmanship is good ... "


    Dalia rolled her eyes and approached Alvin, looking at John Witkey leaning against the door frame, whispering, "Who is he?"


    Just a little embarrassed, Alvin was relieved. He glanced at the tall and handsome John Witkey, then looked at Daliya playfully, touched his chin, and said with a smile: "Why do I feel a little lost? ?


    I thought you had been crushing me ... "


    Dalia is a bold character, and in the face of Alvin''s ridicule, she took Alvin''s arm in her arms and went up close and exhaled, saying, "Are you encouraging me to pursue you?"


    Alvin pretended to calmly confront Daliya for a few seconds, facing Daliya''s provocative gaze, and finally Alvin, an assassin, lost the first ...


    After shuddering a little, Alvin broke away from Dalia''s grip. He rubbed the goosebumps on his arm and said, "Well, you won!


    That guy is called John Witkey, a retired killer!


    He has a nice house near the quayside ...


    This is a man who spent 200 million dollars a day yesterday. If you think he is good, you must seize the opportunity. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he thought that Peter and Harry had kidnapped Dalia''s dogs to catch "venom". Although the two boys did not say how to get Dalia''s forgiveness, they were rumored to be punished lightly ... ...


    Thinking that John Witkey had penetrated New York for a dog, Alvin felt that the two people should have a common topic, so he looked at Dalia and said, "I heard you have a flower dog, that guy. A dog-loving person, you may be able to think of ways from this! "


    Dalia listened and looked at the slightly depressed man at the door. After thinking about it, she nodded to Alvin and said, "Thank you!"


    Alvin laughed and opened his arms, hugged Dalia, then said with a smile: "I hope you find happiness ...


    In fact, I always pretended not to see you, and I was under a lot of pressure!


    Do n��t mind my past ��beautiful misunderstanding��, in fact, I ��m really proud, haha ??... ��


    Dalia listened, smiled, and shook her head. She looked at Alvin with a sincere expression, and suddenly stretched her arms around Alvin''s neck and kissed him on the cheek, then smiled at Eddie Brock''s The camera squeezed his eyes and said to Alvin, "Thank you!


    You changed my life with many desperate girls ... "


    Talking about Daria''s swaying posture towards the two beautiful nurses who have always looked so nervous, passing by Eddie Brock, the girl threw a kiss at the camera ...


    Alvin watched Daliya whispering to two beautiful women, wondering what to say


    He shook his head helplessly, looking at Eddie Brock with a strange expression, and said, "I''m sure it''s too late for you to edit the shot, right?"


    Eddie Brock raised his hand to signal that he was dumb, and then swung the camera between Alvin and Dalia, and seemed to want to hype the gossip of the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    Alvin glared at the blind reporter. He took the hat and put it on his head with handsome gestures, and then walked out, and said to Cassel and Stark, "Guys, we should Let''s go, Manhattan Police Department ... "


    Alvin walked out of the door of the ward and looked at John Witkey, who was more wild and powerful than himself. He looked back at Dalia in the ward, and smiled and patted him on the shoulder of John Witkey. , Said, "Dude, don''t say I don''t take care of you ..."


    ��������


    Manhattan police station''s cell ...


    Sue Stone looked helplessly at Johnny Stone in the cell. He was pulling two iron fences and sitting on the pull-ups ...


    The gentle girl didn''t know how much trouble Johnny had caused. She followed Reed Richards early this morning and led a barrister to the Manhattan Police Department to bail Johnny.


    Faced with this wayward brother in the cell, Sue Stone was helpless ...


    After being inspired by SHIELD''s Nick Fury, he put on Captain America''s uniform. After Nick Fury''s "missing", a secretary of state took over the work of setting up the image of the new Captain America and promoted it to the outside world. What about "Fantastic Three Heroes" ...


    Sue Stone knew that part of the reason for this was the "missing" deal between Nick Fury and the Secretary of State ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick Fury used a Reed ?? Richards pulled them with the catalog of the SHIELD and later Hydra trades, then pushed them to the Secretary of State who also needed extraordinary powers to stay in New York ...


    The "Three Wonder Heroes" have become tragic two-sided people. On the one hand, they have to serve the Secretary of State, and on the other hand, they have to face a call that does not know when it will ring ...


    Only Johnny Stone, a slutty silly boy, was still in the dark.


    In the past, Johnny Stone did a good job. He helped a lot of people when the violent rat invaded.


    When Alvin they fought in Chicago, the new Captain John the Fireman Johnny became the new patron saint of New York.


    A hero who stands out in a crisis is really worthy of worship. After all, we can never worship a big bear with black eyes and its two gangster-like orangutan young gangsters ...


    Sue Stone knew that Johnny did a little too much yesterday ...


    Many people know that the mutant is more likely to get out of control when the mutation first appears, and the car accident caused by the child near the congested Central Park is not too serious ...


    But Johnny seemed to think that he should teach him a bit, just like he was treated in the **** kitchen ...


    Feeling the grievances cast by his sister, Johnny dropped his hands and fell to the ground. He reached for a towel handed over by a "prisoner" and wiped his sweat, then said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you?


    These are not big issues, I can go out with a little bail.


    You should hear the gratitude of those rescued by me, and I did nothing wrong ... "

 Chapter 1047： Who next

    Faced with praise from outside media for Johnny, Sue Stone was not happy.


    Instead, she felt that the media was pushing her brother to the abyss ...


    Encouraging a young man to go on the wrong path and then "distressed" or "falling down the rocks" when he falls is a good thing for those people, and also their rice bowl


    In the face of Johnny Stone, who didn''t think he had any problems, Sue Stone shook his head helplessly to persuade him.


    In Sue Stone''s mind, Johnny has been blinded by the "Captain America" ??name.


    Humility, honor, sacrifice, heroism, compassion, spirit, honesty, justice


    Almost none of Johnny was perfect!


    Sue Stone has always believed that those people are using Johnny''s name to use Johnny, using his youth and impulse to do things that are true or false, right or wrong at all.


    Captain America is a war hero, not a street hero!


    Not to mention Steve Rogers is still alive. Johnny is wearing a uniform and holding a shield to hit the streets to hit mice, robbers, and clean up those bad guys who are committing crimes. What else can the media do to praise him?


    He is now the earliest character played by Steve Rogers, a clown in uniform selling bonds.


    It''s just that Johnny now sells "security" and "confidence" for the American government ...


    In theory, there is no harm in doing this, but Sue Stone knows that Johnny doesn''t think so, and when he finds that these things are not what he wants, everything will become another look.


    Now Johnny is a character who can''t "make mistakes". Some people are pushing the media to make superheroes. They have packed everything Johnny has done almost perfect.


    Even if he was fighting with people in the bar, there would be several crying women jumping out and praising Johnny to the media, claiming that he was a real gentleman, he helped himself to run away the hooligan.


    The overwhelming reports even made the unlucky ghost who had broken his nose think that he really drank too much. He might, should, probably pretend to have teased the girl himself and was stunned by Captain America ...


    But Sue Stone didn''t think so, she knew exactly what Johnny wanted ...


    He was trying to make himself another person, not the "Captain America" ??but the person in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    But he went in the wrong direction!


    Even Sue Stone felt that Johnny didn''t understand Alvin at all. He only saw Alvin''s prestige, domineering, and arbitrary ...


    But he didn''t see Alvin''s restraint, tolerance and kindness ...


    Just as Sue Stone wanted to persuade his brother not to be in trouble, Reed Richards went into the cell with a lawyer ...


    Asking the lawyer to hand over to the guard, Reed walked quickly to Sue Stone and said helplessly: "We have to leave here right away, we are in big trouble ..."


    Saying Reed glanced at this troublesome little sister-in-law, this always-looking man said a little bit angry: "You don''t know what you did?


    �� Does an abnormal child make you look more heroic? "


    Johnny seemed to think of the accusation, and he muttered a little in disapproval ...


    Sue Stone looked at Reed, who was dysfunctional, and asked anxiously, "What the **** happened?"


    Reed took a hard look at Johnny, and then he looked helplessly at his girlfriend and said, "Alvin is coming ...


    We have to get out of here, we are already packing ...


    Regardless of why Alvin wanted to take the lead for those two mutants, we can no longer conflict with him. "


    Sue Stone looked at Reed a little bit magically and said, "How is this possible?


    Why did Alvin bother us for the two mutants? "


    Speaking of his brother, Sue Stone said angrily, "Did you go to Jessica again?"


    Rydera was angry with Sue Stone, and he said helplessly: "I don''t know. It seems that all the police here know what the reason is, but no one wants to tell me. One second on the mobile phone remembers �� �� \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Ben Grim, who was staying at home just now, called me, and he said in a panic what live TV, mutation artificial society, and then asked us to run ...


    I don''t know what''s going on, but we''d better avoid it first ...


    After I figure out what happened, then I will find a way to solve the problem.


    Alvin is a reasonable man, and I can find a way to communicate with him ... "


    Johnny, who was still a little silent in the prison, suddenly screamed angrily with a railing: "Why should we be afraid of him?


    I didn''t do anything wrong, could he still kill me ...


    I just did what he had done to me. What qualifications does he have for me? "


    Johnny Stone behaved like a wayward child at this time, against elders who did not follow his will.


    Lost in applause and encouragement, Johnny couldn''t see his mistake at all.


    He had been trying to imitate Alvin, but it turned out to be not very good.


    Alvin''s charm lies in tolerance, frankness, and selflessness. He has his fierce and cruel side, but if you just learn the bad side, you will never be him ...


    The lawyer who came with Reed quickly completed the transfer with the guard. He followed the guard to open Johnny''s cell and said to Reed: "I personally recommend that you leave here quickly, but John Ca n��t leave New York during bail ... ��Recommended reading TV //


    Sue Stone reached out and pinched Johnny, who was a bit out of control, with anxiety, and said anxiously, "No matter what the reason is, we leave here first ..."


    Just as Sue Stone wanted to leave with his younger brother, a red and white guide stick was sticking out at the corner of the exit of the cell ...


    Matt Murdoch slowly walked into the cell with a pair of red sunglasses and a decent suit ...


    Matt seems to be able to "see" what happened here ...


    He walked closer to Reed''s place and tapped on the side rail with a guide stick twice to make a "Bang Bang" sound that caught Reed''s attention ...


    "Hello, my name is Matt Murdoch, a lawyer at a law firm in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Now I am commissioned by the President of the Mutant Artificial Society, and I want to try to reach a settlement with you on the injuries of Mr. Ned Craven and Max Dillon ...


    I booked a conference room upstairs at the police station, and my boss will be there soon ... "


    Reed Richards didn''t want to tangle with Matt. In his impression, Alvin was the kind of guy who would finish talking and talk about anything.


    Johnny''s current state is not suitable for meeting with Alvin at all. Reed felt that he should calm down a little bit and wait until he understood what was going on.


    In fact, Reed didn''t think Johnny was doing too much. He stopped a child who was crazy because of sudden mutation, and then knocked down a mutant who wanted to attack him ...


    All the information Reed received about Johnny was learned from the media, which made this scientist with a very high IQ but an average EQ make a wrong judgment ...


    Reid doesn''t know why Ben Grim was so scared. Although he agrees to avoid first, he thinks Alvin is a bit aggressive this time.


    Looking at Matt with a calm face, Reid smiled and spread his hand, saying, "We have completed the formalities, and I think it is the right thing to ask Johnny to take a rest first.


    Johnny has been in prison for 12 hours. He didn''t sleep yesterday or even overnight ... "


    Saying Reed glanced at Johnny, who was constantly struggling to be controlled by Sue Stone, he said helplessly: "You also see how bad he is now, he really is not suitable to meet Alvin immediately .


    Oh, sorry I forgot that you seem to be invisible ... "


    Matt turned his face to the struggling Johnny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a sympathetic expression on his face, shook his head with a smile and said, "It sounds like you don''t know what happened?


    You don''t know what it means to establish a Mutant Artificial Society!


    You might also think that Alvin was deliberately trying to make a difference for the two mutants ... "


    As Matt smiled and shook his head, he said, "You really should take the time to watch TV ...


    It only takes 30 minutes for your lawyer to go through the bail process, but it took three hours today, don''t you think it''s strange?


    I advise you to stay, otherwise things will get worse!


    In fact, I personally think that the bigger the trouble is, the more beneficial it will be for Alvin''s newly created mutant artificial society ... "


    Finally, the unbearable Johnny had a strong flame on his head. He broke the **** of Sue Stone''s mind, and growled loudly at Matt: "So what? Can he kill me?


    What is different from what I do? At least I didn''t hide the gangster doing whatever he wanted in the **** kitchen ... "


    The moment Johnny yelled madly, Matt''s guide stick lightly tapped his throat like a phantom, letting him swallow the rest of his words.


    Johnny froze, and when he was about to rush to Matt with his hands burning, Matt spread his hands and said without fear: "Your urge will ruin you ...


    You dare to play majesty here, you don''t even have the courage to talk face to face with Alvin ...


    You can hurt me and run away, just like you did yesterday!


    The child had a broken leg and was burned in many places ...


    50% of the "electrician" who wanted to save the child was severely burned ...


    You can do the same to me ... "

 Chapter 1048： Strange ambition

    Sue Stefanie ��s mind controlled Johnny, who was completely out of control, and the gentle woman was angrily shouting at quiet Matt, ��What are you doing? Why stimulate Johnny?


    He may be acting a little too aggressive, but he is not malicious ... "


    Matt nodded with a smile and said, "I''m not discussing this issue with you right now.


    You can fully understand the beginning and end of the matter, and then consider it before you make your own judgment.


    After all, you are not bad people ... "


    Speaking of Matt looking at furious Johnny, he said in a deep voice: "You wear Captain America''s uniform and use what you think of Alvin to do what you think is good ...


    So Alvin is really the man in your mouth who covers the gangsters in the **** kitchen?


    You are the ��Hell Kitchen Adventure Map��, where people used to like you.


    You stayed there for a long time, and you even became Jessica''s boyfriend ...


    You should know there. You told me what Alvin did.


    Or can you tell me, has Alvin ever killed any ��people�� you do n��t think should be damned?


    Oh, you''re the hell''s kitchen you went to two years ago, so I ask ...


    Who did Alvin kill?


    Vampire, Clan, Alien Invaders ...


    If you think there is something you need to add, you can raise it and let everyone judge whether Alvin is the free-hand **** in your mouth ... "


    After Matt said, the guide stick in his hand tapped lightly on the ground in front of him, and then he "looked" at Sue Stone with a strange expression, saying, "There is no problem in protecting the family, but let him Going on the wrong path is killing him!


    The meeting room is on the second floor of the police station ... "


    As Matt turned his body slowly, walking towards the outside, he said softly: "I and Alvin were once best friends, and I imagine that now too ...


    You haven''t even seen his most violent side, because you don''t care about places like Hell''s Kitchen at all ...


    I used to mess up my relationship with Alvin, but he still wanted to see me as a friend who would help me.


    Because he didn''t feel that he had done everything right, he was willing to tolerate all the goodwill for the Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Matt who walked around the corner suddenly turned back and "looked" at Johnny, who was so embarrassed after turning off the fire, and said, "Alvin is a good man, and he used the changes in the Hell''s Kitchen to prove that he is doing good.


    He has met many people, but I can''t remember who else hates him except you ... "


    Reed glanced at Sue Stone, he said a little embarrassed, "What shall we do?"


    Saying Reed glanced at Johnny who seemed a bit lost, he said helplessly: "I still don''t think Johnny''s current situation is suitable to meet Alvin ..."


    As an uncle''s big brother, Reed has done what he can to the extreme. Sue Stone''s understanding and tolerance for him have made Reed willing to help Johnny wipe his ass.


    Even though the current situation is very unfavorable, Reed still thinks that Johnny should be given a little buffer time to allow him to face Alvin in his current state, which is a bit cruel for him ...


    Sue Stone, who has always been gentle, behaved decisively at this time. She glanced angrily at Johnny, gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go up, I want to know what happened?


    I want to know why the news we got is so different from what Matt said earlier.


    Alvin wouldn''t bother looking for Johnny for no reason, there must be something we didn''t know happened ... "


    As Sue Stone let go of Johnny, she pulled Johnny''s collar one head taller than herself, and said in a deep voice: "If we are wrong, then we apologize!


    If you did nothing wrong, I will always stand by your side ... "


    Johnny averted his sister''s sudden sharp eyes, and said with a bit of lost smile, "Who knows?"


    Just when Johnny wanted to say something, the inmate who had handed him a towel in the cell suddenly drew his hands from the cell and slammed the railing, shouting to Johnny, "Hey, fire Man, I don''t care if you hurt a few mutants ...


    You burned my cousin who had bullied me since I was a kid last week. When he robbed a cash truck ...


    I like you. I like the **** you did. "


    Talking just when Johnny didn''t know how he should face this "fan", the "fan" suddenly put out two middle fingers at him and called: "But, FUCKYOU!


    If you are the enemy of principal Alvin ...


    FUCKYOY ... "


    ��������


    Near Rockefeller Center in Manhattan ...


    Alvin rode a motorcycle and watched the crowds of people who came here to visit himself because of the live TV. He waved his hands carefully towards them and attracted cheers for a while. He was slowly driving towards the cars in front of him. Sedans raised their middle fingers and yelled, "Can you **** be faster? Stark''s grandma walks better than you ... recommend reading TV //


    This **** traffic in New York is ruined by you! "


    In the vehicle in front, a few young people who got out of the back seat and took a video camera giggled at Alvin with a Barton-style military salute, then shouted happily: "This is New York, Mr. Tomahawk ... "


    Alvin didn''t mean to be angry. The thing today must be to make the momentum bigger and more convenient for his later work.


    Let the whole of New York and even the entire United States know what he is doing, and save him a lot of saliva in the future ...


    He made a threatening gesture towards several "unseen" boys in front, and Alvin looked back behind Kassel, waving proudly with people on both sides of the street, and said, "This is the good way for you to find me. ... "


    Cassell patted his head excitedly and said, "How good is this?


    I have n��t been riding a motorcycle since I was 35, and I do n��t even wear a helmet today.


    Did you see that policeman just now? He salutes me, haha ??... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly, then turned to look at John Witkey, who had always seemed a little silent, and said, "I think you will stay away from this guy in the future, this is a fool ..."


    John Witkey glanced at both sides of the street, his eyes flashed and said, "There is a problem on the right ..."


    After listening for a moment, Alvin laughed and said, "Keep smiling buddy!


    There are too many people here, Stark is searching for them, and I can only start by finding them all ...


    Don''t worry, our people are coming ... "


    Alvin said with a smile and raised his thumb to John Witkey, and said with a smile, "I know you are a good guy. You are more reliable than our writer and Mr ...."


    Kassel didn''t know what had happened, and he looked at Alvin in the side and shouted dissatisfied: "Hey, treat me with respect, I''m a superstar now.


    In the future, if you want to eat in the writer industry, you have to be polite to my bestseller ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and cocked a **** at Kassel, saying, "Well, writer, feel free!"


    ��������


    One floor of the Rockefeller Building is being renovated. Maximilian, the new king of the Atlant on the moon, stands by the window and looks at the crowded street under his foot ... TV debut


    A skinny white-haired middle-aged man stood behind his side and said with a strange expression: "What''s the point of making you attack that Alvin?


    I can tell you, they are killing them!


    It is impossible for a stranger to find a place on the earth. On the contrary, what Alvin does now will win a good position for the mutant ...


    If you don''t understand Alvin''s power and wantonly, then I will terminate the cooperation with you on behalf of Jiaying.


    What we need is living space, and we want to get rid of the control of the marksman!


    But we will never put ourselves to death ...


    You can stop it now! "


    Maximus turned to look at the lean white-haired middle-aged man, and said with a smile: "Elder Gordon, everything I do is to allow strangers to truly control their destiny ...


    Don''t lie to yourself, you have to take the risk to ask me for help under the suppression of the sharp gun society ...


    Don''t tell me that you are all peace-loving people ... "


    Speaking of Maximus again looking down the building, he said softly: "I secretly gave you Tyrigan crystal to save you strength, not to make you betray me at a critical moment!


    The explosion of the Terry root crystal on the earth will create hundreds of thousands of mutants, which is a torrent that can overthrow everything.


    The alien army of the moon cannot break through the blockade of Karma Taj, but the mutants of the Earth itself will not cause any action of Karma Taj.


    What Alvin is doing now will take mutants to another path ...


    Is that what you or Jiaying wants to see?


    Do you want to be permanently trapped in a small mountain village in Hua Guoxiang Province?


    Do you want your offspring to be brainwashed by the magic gun to make sacrifices for their great cause? "


    Skinny Gordon was silent, he looked at Maxims and said in a deep voice: "Then you make people attack Alvin? You don''t even know what kind of retaliation you will face?


    He is not a so-called ''hero'' ...


    Maximus'' dark eyes seemed to have a black vortex, and he remembered his first meeting with Alvin in Atlan, which was the worst way to meet ...


    Rushing to kill his brother, Black Potter, Maximus had to wear a disgusting vomit to do the greatest career in his heart ...


    Black Bat King, who has not spoken for decades, was screamed in astonishment by his appearance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then there were no more people he took ...


    Looking at the street below, Maximus said somberly: "We are not trying to kill him, we are just letting all mutants know that they should not be ''ruled'' ...


    Mutants are nobler than humans ... "


    Speaking of Maximus turning to look at the white-haired Gordon, he said solemnly: "We just need to attack him and create a little chaos. Those mutant people with ideas naturally know what to choose in the future.


    Mutants need someone to ignite a "resistance" tinder for them ...


    This is the best opportunity, because everything that happens here will be seen by people all over the world ...


    And Alvin would not even know who attacked him ...


    I sacrificed my guard to create opportunities for you ...


    It''s time for you to say thank you! "


    ��������


    At the end of the month, you know ...


    Recently, a big story is about to start. I still can''t hold back and mix many things together.


    After all, it is the same person, and I can''t help but think that everyone may know a little story or character.


    If everyone thinks that I am unclear, please remind me anyway, I will use the most concise text in the following text to explain the characters'' history.


    In fact, these are not too important, after all, the plot is completely different, just knowing that their history will be more subtle.


    Oh, in the future, the stranger on the moon and the mutant on the earth will be called separately, so you may see it clearly ...


    Finally, ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1049： Supermarket code

    Alvin slowed more and more from two streets away from the Manhattan Police Department. Stark roughly found the location and number of those who were unwilling to do so by analyzing data from the scene monitoring.


    After receiving the notice, Chief George arranged the patrol police to help maintain order in a timely manner. He was not worried about Alvin''s safety, but he was worried that if Alvin initiated his temper, an uncontrollable one would be a disaster ...


    In the past, everyone only saw Alvin ��s heroic deeds, but no one thought that Alvin ��s great power was actually in some specific circumstances. The favorite scene was that the enemy was surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    Alvin felt a bit helpless about the dense crowd around him. Looking at the pretty girls yelling at his phone number at himself, he somewhat reluctantly pressed the communicator on his ear and said, "Guys, how long are you Can we get there?


    I think if you ca n��t get over and kill me without those bastards, I will be out of luck ...


    The girls love me so much, this is really annoying ... "


    In the communicator, the emergency team opened the umbrella and said with a smile: "Principal Alvin, the New York Police Emergency Team is ordered to support ...


    But are you sure you want to end your upset right away?


    Wow ~ how did this girl take off her underwear ... "


    When he opened the umbrella and talked nonsense, Duke''s voice lit up, "Shut up and open the umbrella and keep the communication clean ..."


    He said Duke was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "There are too many people around, we have to solve them quietly, otherwise innocent people will be killed or injured.


    Principal Alvin, do you have any suggestions? "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who had kept silent and focused on the computer through the glasses on his side, and said with a smile, "Duke, you can''t be too nervous, put your soldiers away, The more nervous you are, the worse our situation is ...


    How is Anna now? It is said that she cannot leave you within 5 kilometers, and it is not a good thing for a pregnant woman to follow you around! "


    The Duke on the other side of the communicator heard it, and sighed helplessly, saying, "Can you believe that Anna is a sniper on the building next to her with a big belly?"


    I used to think it would be sweet to never separate ... "


    Speaking again, Duke sighed again and said, "Let''s get the job done quickly. I have an appointment with the doctor today for a checkup ...


    FUCK what a **** ... "


    Alvin heard the sudden urge to laugh, and Duke, who had been stunned by love and led people to the White House, had such a day ...


    Love may be like this, at first it looks like glue, then I want a little private space, and then I want more.


    In the end, if you do n��t get through, you will start again to find the life you want ...


    After going through it, you will find that what you want is actually nearby ...


    Duke is in the "stage of wanting a little private space", but the locator on Anna''s feet forces them to "paint like glue", otherwise the special agency of the United States Department of Security will put Anna back in prison when they separate ...


    Alvin looked at the intersection not far ahead, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Actually you can think so ...


    You are a pair blessed by God, because nothing can separate you, unless you are talking about a love that puts a girl in prison ...


    Man, you need to stay at least seven years. As long as you are alive, you will feel really happy like this, haha ??... "


    Duke shook his head a little helplessly in the face of the ridicule and said, "Let''s get the job done quickly, are these FUCK crazy? I''m going to be squeezed into a meat pie!"


    Alvin glanced at a familiar figure in the crowd in front of him. He smiled and said, "Leave professional things to professional people. There is nothing more professional than Robert to do this kind of work ...


    Guys, our people are here. Remember to protect me ... "


    Stark finally finished his work at this time. He sent the information he had detected to Chief George, who was the commander behind ...


    Looking at the dense crowd around him, Stark said with a bit of worry: "These people seem a little strange, they don''t even have a pistol ...


    They seem to be here to die ... "


    While Stark was talking about his doubts, Robert stood on the steps of a cafe on the side of the road while calmly watching the crowd around the observer, and said in the communicator, "I am the commander of this operation. Clerk '', each unit reports your position ... "


    In the third-floor room of a building on the side of Alvin, Killer 47 was scanning the crowd with an automatic sniper rifle equipped with a silencer ...


    After hearing Robert''s call, 47 found that no one answered Robert. He hesitated a moment and took the lead to say, "''Egg'' in place, Alvin''s window on the third floor on the right ..."


    With 47 taking the lead in speaking, there was some movement in the silent communicator just now.


    Byrne wore a gray jacket, crowded into the crowd like a young office worker wrapped in the crowd, his eyes stared at the two weird men in black not far from the front, saying expressionlessly: " ''Roll paper'' is in place, at the corner on the southeast side of the crossroad ... "


    Natasha was wearing a **** floral skirt and sitting near a window in a restaurant. She held a tablecloth in her left hand and covered her pistol against the window with her right hand ...


    After coping with an over-attentive waiter, Natasha looked at Aaron and Eagle Eye not far from the window. The twin brothers were slowly approaching a man in black wearing a low-key hoodie ...


    Hesitating for a moment, Natasha''s face was a little strange and said: "''Bottle bottle'' is in place, the window of the restaurant northeast of the intersection ..."


    Saying Natasha said a little unwillingly, "The two brothers," Towel "and" Paper brush, "are in front of me ..."


    Aaron and Hawkeye heard Natasha''s code name burst out. After helpless glances, Hawkeye took the lead in responding: "''Brush'' is in place ..."


    Aaron looked up strangely and glanced at the distant black old man Robert in a jersey standing in front of the cafe door, and said in a deep voice, "The towel is in place ..."


    On the second floor of an apartment on the left of Alvin, a silver-haired old lady wearing a queen-style dress with a sniper rifle lying on a dining table, next to a young couple leaned against the radiator.


    Judging from their clothes, they must have been doing "good things" just now ...


    The old lady Elizabeth raised her forefinger to her mouth, motioned to the undressed men and women to keep quiet, and then looked at the scene through the sight, saying, "''Shampoo'' is in place, the second floor of Alvin''s left apartment ..."


    Talking about the old lady looking at the crowd on the opposite street through the sight, "Church" pulled a silly woman walking through the crowd, she pursed her mouth with a smile and said, "I saw ''gum gum'', I think He seems to be in trouble ... "


    "Church" pulled little girlfriend Sarah Rose through the crowd. The ruthless former CIA executioner pressed the communicator helplessly and said, "I have no problem, um,�� gum ��is in place����


    Sarah''s ears were close to the "church" ears, while walking along the "church" while eavesdropping on the sound of the communicator, the noisy crowd around them made Sarah anxious to know how to act.


    As soon as the "church" had finished speaking her position, Sarah took the "church" hand and said excitedly, "Did you act, right? Take me, take me ..."


    With Sarah staring at the old face of "Church", she said anxiously, "Did everyone have a code? Are you" gum ", right?


    I could be ''mouthwash'', take me, take me, and I want to protect the Manhattan Tomahawk ... "


    "Church" pretended that he didn''t hear the smirk from the communicator. He rubbed his brows in pain with the palm of his hand, then looked at the silly girl with a smile on the **** old executioner''s face and said: "Okay, remember to follow me ..."


    Saying "church" pulled a pistol from his waist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he looked at Sarah''s excited expression and hesitated and inserted the pistol again, then took out a small electric shocker from his pocket and handed it to him Sarah ...


    Watching Sarah aiming at the discharge position of the stunner towards herself, "Church" reached out to help her adjust the position, and then said seriously: "Dear, don''t aim at yourself, don''t aim at me ..."


    Robert took a tablet in his hand and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction, and said to the communicator, "''Spicy bar'', report the position ..."


    With a 1911 pistol in his hand, Frank leaned against the wall of the elevator hall on the 23rd floor of the Rockefeller Building.


    Listening to Robert''s call, he frowned, thinking about the excited expression of Gonzales when he had just drawn at the supermarket in Robert, and he had drawn the code name "Hot Strips".


    Who would have thought that Robert would be so hasty when deciding on the action code? A supermarket''s purchase list made the super agents at the time feel a bit burned ...


    A careful look through the small window on the elevator door, not far from a corner, there were two big men in black combat uniforms guarding there ...


    Frank turned back against the wall and hesitated for a few seconds. He pressed the communicator and said, "''Spicy Bar'' is in place, 23rd floor of the Rockefeller Building ..."


    Robert smiled with satisfaction. As he walked down the steps of the cafe and crowded into the crowd not far away, he said, "The emergency team is ready to respond to the attackers, isolate the crowd and block the line of sight. We cannot disturb Alvin fans. meeting����"


    As Robert walked behind a man in black in a crowd, a delicate little hammer slid into his palm from his cuff ...


    "''Cashier'' is in place, ''Purchase operation'' begins ..."

 Chapter 1050： Covert attack

    Alvin stopped the motorcycle at a crossroad 200 meters from the police station.


    It was not because of Robert that they were ready to act, but the traffic was indeed paralyzed ...


    Alvin, who rarely leaves the Hell''s Kitchen to hang out, never knew he had such a big influence.


    A live TV broadcast, a domineering Harley, plus a few handsome and explosive cowboys can ignite the New York fan circle ...


    Of course, the last item is a bit contrived, at least Kassel''s greasy middle-aged and handsome are not very involved, even if he looks like a rich version of Eastwood from the back ...


    Alvin got off the motorcycle, and the John Freelancer behind him took the initiative to squeeze the excited Kassel slightly toward the inner side of the street, then stared nervously at the crowd around him with his chin slightly.


    Thinking that someone would pull out a machine gun at himself at any time, the retired killer John Witkey was completely unwell, because he was wearing only one bullet-proof underwear today, and his expensive bullet-proof suit was enthusiastic by Cassel. Mom took it to wash ...


    A punk young man with a green cockscomb head and a nose ring on his nose and a group of young men of the same style yelled at Alvin across the wall composed of policemen ...


    "Principal Alvin ~ sign me ~ I work in your bar ~ we have to register as a mutant member ~"


    Alvin listened for a moment, and frowned as he looked at the young men who were too avant-garde and shook his head a little inconceivably.


    My own bar is the only one that I never go to because of the succubus wine, but the whole Hell''s Kitchen knows that he doesn''t like this outrageous look.


    Even the big boss Bruto donated his hip-hop clothes to the poor ghosts in Harlem. How did these young people work in their bars?


    Turning around and staring at Stark next to him, he found that he was just looking at the young men with unusual appearances with no other expression. Alvin knew that they were not a group with those who wanted to attack themselves. ...


    Alvin walked over and took a carbon pen from a smoky punk female singer. Looking at their empty hands, he stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "Where is the sign?"


    The crotch-head, who seemed to be the leader, threw off his coat and exposed the colorful tattoos on his body, and then stretched out his arms to reveal two clean parts towards Alvin, saying, "Principal, I am Hua Fans of Chinese culture, this is what I was looking for for a tattoo artist. You are adding a few words to me ... "


    A glance at the tattoo on the dude''s arm, he took a surprised look at this so-called "Chinese culture lover", hesitated, and said, "I didn''t expect you to still like Hua Guochuan cuisine ..."


    Talking about Alvin holding a carbon pen and exhausting all his life, he added "fish and shredded pork" under "Kung Pao Chicken" written on the inside of his right arm, and wrote "Mash" in the same position on his left arm. "Poached pork" was added under "Po Tofu" ...


    After writing, Alvin looked at the crooked handwriting and compared the print-like regular handwriting on the arm of this punk kid who suddenly became a bit pleasing to the eye. He said a little embarrassedly: "Don''t go up for now. When you come to my restaurant, I''ll write you again ...


    Actually Chinese characters can be written artistically, but I have to prepare a little ... "


    The punk youth jumped up and shouted excitedly: "The Manhattan Tomahawk is about to invite me to drink ..."


    Talking about this young man struggling to protect the writing on his arm from being touched by his companions, he lowered his head to Alvin''s face and whispered, "The others are all painted, but I will turn these words back on. Tattoo on it ...


    Hope it doesn''t hurt too much ... "


    Alvin looked at the nose ring squeezed from the punk youth''s face, and the word "forbearance" was wiped off half of his neck. He suddenly felt a little funny. The rebellious shape of this guy was all pretended ...


    But looking at his showy-loving ghost, Alvin pulled his arm seriously with the intention of not ruining the traditional culture: "Be sure to come to me, I will rewrite for you ...


    What is your name? I can also go to the bar to see your performance ... "


    The punk youth listened and waved away his fellow who was messing around with his family. He looked at Alvin with excitement and said, "My name is Jim Dean (Book Friends Dragon Set). I am the lead singer of the Kung Fu band. Please be free when you have time Want to see our show at the Demon Hunter Bar ... "


    Saying that Jim Dean bowed his head a bit insignificantly, he smiled and said, "Actually, I am also a mutant. I have some special abilities. Can I register?"


    Alvin glanced at Robert not far away. The black old man in a work clothes like an honest plumber walked quietly behind a man in black.


    Seeing Alvin seemed to see himself, Robert was still free to show a formulaic smile to Alvin, and then he put one hand on the neck of the man in black, and the delicate hammer in his hand struck it for a short time. On the spine of the unlucky back ...


    Alvin stared at Robert as if he had touched a good friend, smiling around the neck of the man in black, and covering his mouth with a joke like a joke to prevent him from making a sound.


    No one in the crowd noticed the unlucky ghost''s eyes almost glared, but after only a few seconds of convulsions, the guy seemed to be pulled out of the bones and softly paralyzed ...


    Alvin watched Robert take a step back to help the unlucky ghost like a friend who was concerned about sudden illness, handed him over to two familiar emergency team members, then smiled at himself and turned and disappeared into the crowd. among����


    Alvin swallowed and moisturized his slightly dry throat. He looked at the excited Jim Dean in front of him and said gravely, "Hurry home and stay, the earth is a bit too dangerous for you ..."


    Just as Alvin and Jim Dean wanted to delay a little more time, Robert''s voice sounded in the communicator, "Be careful, these people are weird, maybe mutants ..."


    Hawkeye lowered his head and approached a man in black with a hood. The knife fell into his ribs before the man in black reacted, but the lethal touch didn''t appear, and the knife seemed to plunge into a quagmire ...


    Listening to Robert''s reminder in the communicator, Hawkeye smiled wryly and turned to look at his man in black. He smiled a little awkwardly in the face of the other''s playful eyes ...


    The eyes of the man in black suddenly became abnormally cloudy, and the body showed that mud had begun to condense. When he wanted to attack Hawkeye backwards, Aaron appeared like a ghost in his blind spot ...


    Just a very humble action, a thin noose wrapped around the neck of the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t even feel that he had been attacked. When Aaron relaxed behind him, he connected the two ends of the special noose, and a circular take-up device in the middle began to tighten the noose violently ...


    Eagle Eye watched the noose pop out from the back of the man in black and was caught by Aaron. He suddenly came forward enthusiastically and took out a roll of tape to entangle two lines around the unlucky egg''s neck protruding from his eyes to prevent this Dude''s head fell and scared people nearby ...


    Grimsher, the cold team doctor who opened the parachute and the emergency team, carried a stretcher and squeezed over ...


    Glanschel just glanced up and stretched the stretcher to signal Hawkeye to put the unlucky man with his neck cut on the stretcher.


    After the stretcher was leveled, he put his coat over the unlucky chest and covered his neck ...


    Opening the parachute rope, holding the stretcher in both hands while squeezing outwards, and complaining loudly in the mouth: "Get out of here, get out of here ~ There are serious patients here ~"


    Natasha walked to the door of the restaurant and threw a shiny trigger-type electric shocker by the road ...


    This is a **** female agent pursing her lips and watching a man in black approaching with a charming smile ...


    She sorted out the handbag on her wrist slightly, holding a phone and smiling lightly as if talking to her lover. At the moment when the man in black was passing by, Natasha seemed to be pushed and fell forward uncontrollably. In the arms of the man in black ...


    After only half a second of contact, Natasha''s elbow was pounded heavily on the man in the black, making him take a step back and then stepped on the electric shocker.


    The intense electric shock did not seem to affect the man in black, and the fine blue electric light condensed in the hands of the man in black along the air.


    Just as the man in black wanted to attack Natasha with electricity, a bullet shot from the second floor poured into his neck ...


    The cross-launched warhead did not penetrate his body. The severe cavity effect and the tumbling warhead shattered the vitality of the man in black ...


    Natasha came forward intimately before the people around her took out a handful of dirt from the flower bed and choked the blood-stained wound on the neck of the man in black, and then the two were in the restaurant like a loving couple Sit down on a bench outside the door ...


    Turned and looked up at the second floor window where she was observing her old lady Elizabeth, Natasha nodded with a smile and then naturally stood up and left the unlucky ghost ...


    Duke watched Berne cleverly approach the two men in black standing together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just as he thought about how Berne was going to do it, the man in black on the right shook his body, then it seemed When he lost his strength, he went to the ground softly. The man in black on the left clearly didn''t know what happened. Just when he wanted to see what happened to his accomplice, Berne took a dagger from the lower black with his right hand and backhand. The man''s ears went in ...


    Duke glanced at the cold-faced bald head on the third floor opposite him. He didn''t have time to sigh with the slaying gods. The soldier rushed forward enthusiastically around a black man''s chest and covered his wound, then held another. The shoulder of a man in black leaned his head on his shoulders, as if pushing two drunk friends out of the crowd ...


    "Church" covered her forehead with a headache and watched her little girlfriend Sarah walk to a man in black. In the dumbfounded eyes of the guy, she pulled a little sling to reveal a fragrant shoulder, and then took out a wolf guard. Spurt at the guy ...


    "Indecent **** ~"


    Along with Sarah''s scream, the men with a sense of justice around him began to move closer to the unlucky ghost who was screaming in his eyes.


    Sarah squeezed her eyes proudly toward the "church" who quickly locked the arm of the man in black, then turned the stunner to its maximum power, and hurled towards the man in black in the desperate roar of "church" ...


    Frank stepped on the blood on the floor and watched a thin middle-aged man pull the young man who seemed like a head to flash and disappeared in the building ...


    Taking a look at the six bodyguards killed around him, Frank walked coldly to the window and watched the crowded street downstairs. He pressed on his headphones and said, "I missed, I ran for two!


    One seemed to move instantly, Alvin, watch out ... "

 Chapter 1051： Teleport

    Alvin stood on the edge of the crowd and patiently signed the fans, occasionally meeting their group photo requirements.


    When he heard that the mutant was coming to attack, he didn''t worry about it, the bullet didn''t have long eyes, but the power needed time to launch.


    These people are now under Stark''s surveillance, and their numbers are declining sharply ...


    From the sound of Stark''s breathless air from time to time, the agents'' methods must be fierce ...


    The only thing that makes Alvin confused is why the mutants respond so quickly?


    What I do today will definitely cause dissatisfaction with some ambitious and powerful mutants. Alvin is prepared psychologically against this mutant, but it will be too soon after only three or four hours of attack!


    Frank''s newsletter reminded Alvin that the mutants appeared on a large scale in less than a month, and it didn''t make sense that someone could gather a large group of mutants to be terrorists within a month.


    The only possibility is that this organization has existed a long time ago. If there is such an organization on earth, the special departments of various countries do not know why.


    Thinking of going back, I asked Coulson to go over the SHIELD materials. Many of the materials that many people thought were destroyed were actually copied by Kevin Mitnick in a supercomputer stored in the basement of the school.


    It''s just that Kevin Mitnick drove an aircraft carrier to serve as the world police in Socovia. Without him, it was basically impossible for Alvin to search for information among the massive data!


    Stark can definitely, but where does he have the patience to be an intelligence analyst?


    Coulson obviously had this patience, which is one of the support Alvin once wanted to give Coulson.


    This former SHIELD 8-level agent mixes a temporary worker in the diplomatic team of the Ministry of National Security without clothing and food and no logistics ...


    Alvin could probably guess what the mutants who attacked him were thinking?


    The mutants who have survived the past have had unrealistic ambitions when their own group is rapidly expanding. They certainly don''t want to see themselves open a new path for the mutants.


    Intensified conflict between mutants and ordinary people is what those who attack themselves want.


    Alvin estimates that they are not attacking themselves to imagine killing themselves. Instead, they want to tell the mutants who think they are different in an unprecedented live broadcast, "You still have similar ..."


    The purpose of these mutants must be to split humans ...


    What Alvin thinks the enemy wants is to stop them from gaining anything!


    Want to be on TV? Asked if I disagree? Does anyone know where the camera is?


    Duke and their powerful emergency response teams split into groups of two and became busy "corpse pickers" ...


    The paracord and Grancher have run twice, and a blocked alley on the side of the street has become a "morgue" ...


    Those unlucky men in black were placed on the ground and slipped, and several forensic doctors in uniform were searching for their belongings one by one, hoping to find out their origin ...


    I glanced back at the busy alley, opened my umbrella to Granhill, and said with anxiety, "The guys are so cruel, I take back my past evaluation of your" cold-blooded cruelty ... "


    Granhill glanced at the open umbrella angrily and said coldly, "This kind of thing should be done by a rookie in the future. Duke is so bad that he can''t get the attack mission ..."


    With that, Granhill squinted his eyes and said, "Every time I don''t find a chance to sew you a few stitches, I''m a bit uncomfortable ..."


    Granhill''s words caused great dissatisfaction on the public channel. A group of belligerent soldiers from the emergency squad issued a huge hiss, and some of the more daring guys threatened to give Granhill a good look ...


    Just as he opened the parachute cord and wanted to sneer Granhill, the skinny middle-aged Gordon flashed Maximus from the air beside them with a hood ...


    Before opening the paracord, Granhill beside him cut a scalpel towards Gordon''s neck.


    Gordon pushed Maximus hard and pushed him into the crowd, and then he sneered and flashed again behind Granhill, a sharp knife stabbing Granhill''s neck ...


    The response to opening the parachute was fairly quick. When Gordon reappeared, he pulled out a dagger and stabbed him hard at Gordon''s waist.


    Such a densely populated place is too bad for a soldier like a parachute. All firearms can not be used to reduce his combat power by more than half ...


    Gordon faced the attack of the parachute cable, he could not afford to kill Granhill, and waved to block the stabbed dagger. The masked Gordon looked back and prepared to hit his own Granhill Gordon hesitated for a second and disappeared into the air again.


    Their swift confrontation only screamed at a few people nearby, but most of them were still trying to squeeze forward, looking forward to seeing the tomahawk of Manhattan ...


    Open the parachute and the crowd around the vigilant observer back to back. Open the parachute and reversed the soft tone of the past, and said loudly in the communicator, "Note, pay attention, there is a guy who will move instantly ... "


    The unlucky "church" has been smoked by his little girlfriend, and the electric shocked part of the man in black he has locked is blackened and smelly ...


    The men who wanted to save the heroes from the beginning were frightened by this little woman''s madness and took a few steps back, just to touch it really would not ...


    When Sarah herself saw the smoke on the bald head of the "church", she discovered that it was wrong. The little woman who had been poisoned by the agent lost the super stunner in her hand and helped the "church" to shake him constantly. On the shoulder and said, "How about you?"


    "Church" opened a mouthful of green smoke and said dryly, "I''m fine, be careful!"


    Speaking of the "church" and looking at Sarah''s expectant expression, he pinched his nose and said, "''mouthwash'', help me quickly ..."


    Sarah saw that the "church" was okay. She happily lifted him up, and then in the exclamation of the surrounding people, pulled out a pistol from the "church" waist to try to protect him ...


    "Church" clasped Sarah''s index finger ready to touch the trigger and called "Dear, relax, relax, I''m all right, I''m all right!"


    Speaking of "church" taking advantage of the turmoil around him, he kicked himself on the neck of the unfortunate ghost who was stunned by corona, then he wanted to pull his **** girlfriend to retreat first, and it was too dangerous to take her ...


    It turned out he hadn''t waited for him to take two steps. A skinny middle-aged man appeared behind him and Sarah. Then this guy could not help but flash the arms of two people and disappeared into the air ...


    Looking at the empty scene, some onlookers rubbed their eyes to see if something went wrong with their eyes ...


    Just when someone was going to find out what happened to the unlucky ghost who had been stunned, Duke stumbled in and threw himself in front of the unlucky one whose neck had been broken ...


    Pretending to touch the unlucky ghost''s neck, Duke shouted, "Get out, get out. This is my friend. He''s shocked. I''ll take him to the doctor ..."


    Watching Duke rushing out of the crowd with a princess holding the old unlucky guy pulled by his neck, an it man with eyes facing his male companion, **** said gayly "that guy must love himself very much ''Friend'', he runs too fast!


    If I were injured, could you hold me and run so fast? "


    When a ripple rippled from the vicinity of Alvin, skinny middle-aged Gordon appeared wearing a hood and pulling "church" and Sarah on the spot ...


    "Stop your funny mutant artifice ..." Gordon''s voice seemed inconspicuous among the noisy crowd.


    Alvin looked at the tarnished "church" and spread his hands a little bit inconceivably. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you, your girlfriend has electricity?"


    Before the "church" spoke, a silver light penetrated Gordon''s head ...


    Gordon''s body let the flying sword pierce his head like a ghost, and then he sneered at Alvin unscathed and pulled down the "church" and Sarah teleported to a height of hundreds of meters ...


    Alvin watched Gordon return to his place alone and let the "church" and Sarah sit free fall. He looked at Gordon coldly and said, "Don''t do this to me ..."


    Gordon gave a sneer glance at the sky and tried to catch the fast-falling "church" and Sarah''s Stark, facing the exclamation around him, he looked at Alvin and said, "We don''t want to be against you ... ... "


    As Gordon turned and looked at Eddie Brock, who was carrying a camera near him, like a martyr ready to die, Shen Sheng said, "We mutants should be the masters of the world ...


    Mutation will ruin our race, ah ... "


    Gordon couldn''t think of a photographer just to attract his attention ...


    As Gordon yelled, a large mouth appeared under his feet, and the vine corpse tore a circular hole from the ground, leaving only a thin layer of asphalt ...


    Gordon, still affected by gravity, was shaking his head and shouting, but he was left empty ...


    Gordon, who did not respond for a while, stunned for a second, screamed and fell in. His legs were crushed by the sharp teeth of a meat vine grinder ...


    Alvin didn''t give this guy a chance to escape this time. Before the corpse vine chewed him thoroughly, Alvin directly dispelled the corpse vine.


    It ��s great that you can teleport. I do n��t care how you escape the flying sword. It may be that you can escape before you are completely chewed, but there are many ways to leave the world ...


    While Alvin was thinking how to make people nearby think it was just a joke, Hawkeye wore a black coat the same color as Gordon, and came out of the crowd with a hood similar to Gordon ...


    I glanced at the crowd around me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eagle eye suddenly pulled off the hood and watched Alvin say loudly, "My ability is to move instantly. It was just a small joke just now. I want to join the mutant artificial society ... "


    With a smile, Hawkeye walked to the place where Gordon had just disappeared. He waved his hands around in a showy manner, shouting, "The mutant human will be able to protect us ..."


    Alvin was stunned, watching Eagle Eye''s right hand lifted up slightly and jumped into the big hole made by the vinegar ...


    Just as Alvin scratched his head and wanted to know what plane he was working on, another hawk-eye appeared from a crowd tens of meters away and waved in his own direction, shouting "Remember to help me in the mutation Labor will leave a place ... "


    Alvin certainly knew it wasn''t Hawkeye, because Hawkeye was still in the hole ...


    Taking a look at the crowd who was shocked by the "momentary movement" all around, Alvin said to John Witkey and Kassel who were standing by the hole and blocking people''s vision, "This is magic?


    This **** is too hasty ... "


    Cassell glanced back at the eagle eyes hiding in the hole. He smiled and said, "This guy scared me. I thought he was the same person ..."


    Saying Cassel glanced at the surprised crowd around him, he smiled and said, "If I don''t see it clearly, they probably can''t see it ..."


    Alvin nodded, and he re-summoned the corpse vine to open a passage under the ground for Hawkeye. When Eagleeye left, Alvin walked to the big hole ...


    The "tyrant" responded to Alvin''s call for the first time to transform a tomahawk ...


    Alvin waved with a tomahawk and said loudly, "Trust us, we can protect everyone ..."


    Saying that Alvin slashed the tomahawk to the ground, the big hole that was just used to "change magic" was instantly ruined ...


    .

 Chapter 1052： See you again

    Stark came down from the sky with a fierce scream ...


    The unfortunate "church" was dropped on the ground and fluttered twice ...


    The CIA has been the fiercest old executioner, both internally and externally, in the past 20 years. He heard his little girlfriend is still screaming desperately, and he could only take a helpless old face and glance at Alvin with an awkward glance ... ...


    Stark dropped the nano-armor on his face, and he glanced at Sarah with her legs crossed around her waist and screaming loudly around her neck ...


    Iron Man rolled his eyes and looked at the "church" next to him, and said, "Don''t have to thank me, can you get your girlfriend off me? She almost made us all fall to death ..."


    Talking about Stark''s Nano armor again covering his half face to resist the harsh screaming, then he looked at Alvin and said, "What about that guy just now?


    If mutants are all in this role, the work of the mutant society will be very difficult in the future ...


    I now think you took the wrong decision ... "


    Alvin watched the "church" remove Sarah from Stark, and then the disgusting Bala took the silly girl''s shoulders and comforted her softly ...


    Hearing Stark''s words, Alvin nodded a bit depressed. He felt that he really thought of his work too simple. Those foreseeable mutants attacked a little too fast.


    If you kill the mutants who want to attack yourself on the street to justify the two mutants, then the significance of this mutant artificial existence will be questioned, and the effects of these things you do today will be greatly reduced!


    Alvin is very grateful for the last time Hawkeye came, this extremely rough "magic" has become a veil, so that others have no excuses to blame themselves.


    Although this was not Alvin''s original intention, he didn''t care that several mutants who were not afraid of death wanted to speak to the outside world by attacking themselves ...


    Just because they want to attack themselves, then they are the enemy, and what the enemy wants is what Alvin wants to stop!


    I don''t care, but it doesn''t mean I will satisfy you!


    The main reason why Alvin asked Robert to help them was because they didn''t want to involve ordinary people nearby. Those people came to support themselves. If some of them were killed because of this, they would make Alvin feel guilty ...


    In Alvin''s concept, the mutant artificial society itself is an organization that "protects" and "manages" mutants.


    You join me, I cover you! If you bother me, I will kill you!


    How simple are union rules?


    Those people may think that the threat of unions is too great, or that Alvin''s ambitions are too big. In fact, it doesn''t matter if they don''t join.


    As long as you don''t get in trouble with Alvin, where is a big guy like Alvin chasing them freely, really committing a crime, afraid that no one else can teach them to be human?


    If the attack happened a few days later, then it would be "perfect" for Alvin. It would have been tenderness and iron blood ...


    Alvin looked at Stark who cared about himself, and said with a helpless smile, "I can understand some leaders now ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the crowds cheering around, he smiled bitterly, "It''s really unpleasant to always have some scruples. How good would it be if hell''s kitchen here?"


    Stark smiled in understanding and said, "Will you be kind to the politicians in the future?


    Some of them are not too bad ... "


    Alvin stared at Stark in wonder, saying, "What nonsense are you talking about?


    Those idiots are not even sure about my sewers. The fire brigade in Hell''s Kitchen are all forced by the gangs ...


    Do you expect me to be kind to those bastards? You didn''t wake up! "


    Stark knew Alvin. He understood and said with a smile: "So you are not the same as those people. The internal driving force for those people to do things is ''interest'', and you are for ''life'' ...


    Has anyone said that you are great?


    No one knows how to integrate mutants into society, but if only one person can do it, it must be you! "


    Speaking of Stark, spreading his hands and laughing, "Do you think there will be mutants of the union in the future like you scold those politicians?"


    Alvin frowned for a few seconds, then frowned fiercely, and said, "Lao Tzu will poke those **** ...


    Do those politicians dare to do this to me?


    That''s why I love Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    When Alvin and Stark were talking, Robert''s voice rang out of the communicator, "Alvin, you should hurry to the police station now, you''re delaying too much time here ..."


    Alvin raised his hand and made an OK gesture to Robert, who didn''t know where he was. Then he looked at the "church" with a completely different image and said with a laugh: "Dude, I think you are more lovely now than before!"


    Remember to take this beauty to my restaurant for a drink. Anyone who can transform the ''church'' is worthy of my serious acquaintance ... "


    The silly girl Sarah listened and jumped excitedly around the "church" neck, threw two air kisses in the direction of Alvin, and then looked at the "magic church" incrediblely and said: "You actually know Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    Oh my god, I always thought you were an old special agent with a high retirement salary ... "


    The old face of "Church" smiled and said, "You think that''s right, my pension is really high!


    Do you have anything you want?


    I know a **** in the luxury world in New York. It''s very delicious. You can get the latest fashions of the season and the best discounts ...


    This is the treatment of the alien royal family! "


    Alvin didn''t see the disgusting look of the "church", he re-mounted his motorcycle and slowly opened the throttle to the crowd in front of him a few times.


    Chief George has been at the Manhattan Police Department, and when he saw on television that Alvin was approaching the door, the police chief greeted him.


    The confrontation just now really caused Director George a cold sweat, and a sudden attack made him realize that the problem of mutants could be enlarged.


    Those who would rather send someone to death would also attack Alvin at such an important moment, which shows that their actions are already moving closer to the terrorists ...


    Especially the last guy desperately wanted to "speak", which gave Director George a very bad hunch ...


    Regardless of the consequences, regardless of death or injury, this is the most harmful criminal ...


    Fortunately, the agents were incredibly powerful. A group of twelve attackers did nothing except the last one who yelled at the camera that had been shut down to create a magical performance.


    Chief George stood at the door of the police station and watched the cowboys stop the motorcycle not far away ...


    Watching Alvin waving with a smile to the fans, Director George smiled and greeted Alvin and hugged, saying: "Good job!


    Why are your neighbors so good?


    Could you say hello to Robert and ask him to train Duke several times?


    Every movement of these soldiers is too big! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "You can try to invite, but I don''t care if you can let them work for you!


    Those guys made the Hell''s Kitchen look like Longtan Tiger''s Cave, and God testified that we are all good people who love peace ... "


    Director George shook his head with a smile and did not take Alvin''s **** into his heart. If those people had worked as policemen, their good days would be over.


    Alvin''s "indulgence" once made him doubt about his work, but the actual effect made George understand that he did nothing wrong.


    But indulging Alvin does not mean that he is willing to indulge those cruel old men and women. It is not unreasonable for those people to return to life completely after retirement. Hell''s Kitchen is the right place for those people.


    Director George didn''t dare to think if Robert was his neighbor, how could the kid upstairs who loves to open PARTY and **** like he live to graduate from college ...


    Director George patted with emotion on Alvin''s shoulder, pretending not to hear what he said just now, he smiled and Stark, who came with them, hugged each other, and finally he grabbed Kassel''s shoulder and smiled. He said, "You **** has taken away one of my branch directors. What do you want now?


    The murder can''t satisfy you, right? "


    Kassel proudly pinched the brim and greeted him earnestly: "Please call me the new nickname" Clerk "in the future, this is the Manhattan Tomahawk for me ..."


    Looking at the strange look cast by Director George, Alvin shook his head to signal that he didn''t know the writer, and then walked into the police station first. He saw Matt leaning against a pillar in the lobby and "looking" at him with a smile ...


    This handsome blind man has really been gone for a long time ...


    Alvin came to Matt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked up and down the most famous blind lawyer in the **** kitchen, he shook his head with a smile and hugged him vigorously, saying: "I thought Here will be Fudge ...


    Would you fight back if I punch you now? "


    Matt slapped for a moment, he thought about a lot of situations where he met Alvin officially, even if he knew that Alvin had always been a friend, but all kinds of complicated psychology and awkward self-esteem were preventing him from meeting ...


    "Don''t do it, I''m more powerful now than you think ..."


    Saying Matt sighed and said, "I''m so jealous of you ...


    You did something I would never do in my life ...


    do you know? Because of your existence, I have found the joy of being a lawyer.


    Although I occasionally want to meet Bruto''s people ... "


    Alvin smiled and patted Matt''s shoulder. He glanced at the second floor of the police station and said with a smile, "It''s time you took the professional level!


    What is your hourly salary now? 200? 300? "


    Matt heard the red glasses, hesitated, and said, "30 yuan, if the budget of the mutant labor union is sufficient, I want to raise the price to 50 yuan ..."


    Speaking of Matt with a bit of nostalgia, he said, "Fuji and I are not in a good condition recently, and no generous restaurant owner is willing to take us in ..."


    Alvin listened to the miss and smiled, and then said, "How did Fudge persist with you so far?


    Now the security hourly salary of the dock area is 18 yuan, haha!


    Man, if one day you really ca n��t eat, remember that I must have a steak here waiting for you ... "

 Chapter 1053： friend

    Alvin and Matt were the first to go up the stairs together. As he walked, he looked at Matt, who seemed to have matured a lot, and said with a smile, "Why are you still so miserable now?


    I thought Erica was a rich woman. You must know that she gave Kim and worked for several years. Kim is not a mean person ~ "


    Matt smiled and shook his head, hesitating, and said, "Kim and back to New York, he put Erika in the hospital ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, and Shen said, "Why?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Matt''s slightly awkward expression, he suddenly shook his head and laughed. This guy is not the kind who will "sue", he is a activist!


    Judging by his current expression, I know that at least it was Erika''s beating, they are unreasonable ...


    Sure enough, Matt felt Alvin stopped, and he pulled Alvin with a bitter smile and said, "Kim and returned to New York through the" guarantee for medical treatment ", he is cleaning up his influence, those who are unwilling to follow him to Los Angeles to develop People have been ''fired'' by him ...


    Erica ~ Erica didn''t take good care of Richard ... "


    Even if Alvin understood that, Erika saw that Richard was doing well with him and ran to fly with Matt ...


    Kim is not a generous person in this regard ...


    For Elektra wayward babes who have came to love Alvin, but you give up a nanny to take care of children of working around love, is the main house beat that deserve bad luck ......


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s okay to let Erica suffer. It''s really a little irresponsible for the girl to throw Richard at me.


    But if you don''t mind your girlfriend becoming bald for a while, there are some good medicinal liquors in my restaurant ... "


    Matt listened and stood at the door of the conference room. Of course he knew what it was. His friend Danny Land''s sacred ''Kunlun'', the sacred keel, was soaked in a bottle by Alvin ... ...


    Erika tried to find Alvin a few times because of the beauty effect of the gadget but was stopped by herself ...


    Matt felt that he owed Alvin too much, from the earliest acquaintance and mutual support, to falling out for Colin, and asking for the keel for Danny Land.


    All of these things are Alvin''s patience to maintain the friendship between the two, although what he said at the time was not very good ...


    Thinking of going to Alvin''s restaurant for a drink every time he was injured, Alvin would quietly treat himself with his vine every time ...


    Matt suddenly shook his head with a smile, "looking" at Alvin and said, "Then you have to prepare a big bottle for me. Actually, it doesn''t matter whether it is good or not. I mainly like bald girls ..."


    Alvin watched Matt finally let go of the bad things in the past, and he smiled happily and said, "You dead man who made so many demands would be thrown away!


    Follow me back to the restaurant for a drink, Jessica will be happy!


    She didn''t have to hide behind me and follow Misty and you guys ... "


    As Alvin reached out and put it on the doorknob, he smiled comfortably and said, "I''m in a good mood now. If I forget to hit Johnny then, remember to remind me ..."


    Alvin, who was suddenly relieved, was in a good mood now ...


    His first pass in the world was to return a restaurant hosted by the government.


    Without Matt, the current Peace Hotel might not even exist ...


    Matt Murdoch is Alvin''s first friend in this world!


    It was he who calmed Alvin out of panic, and Alvin dragged him from the bitter nightmare to a normal person ...


    Alvin is a sentimental person. Sometimes right or wrong is not so important in his heart. After impulse, he thinks from the standpoint of a friend and thinks that things are not as bad as they thought then.


    Think about so many people who are tolerant of their own waywardness, and even Stark has considered his feelings on Bucky''s problem. No matter how he comes about in the **** kitchen, Frank they are firmly on their side, so horse Why can''t I still be friends?


    Things like friendship also need to be paid to get feedback. Friendship does not exist for no reason. Alvin is very happy that Matt gave feedback ...


    Matt was also relieved. He now felt that he had never been more relaxed. The persistence in the past now seemed a little ridiculous in the face of the results ...


    Stark, who followed him, looked at Matt with the look of Primary Three, and said lightly to Alvin: "Is this blind man really a lawyer? He doesn''t even know who a friend is. I think you should look for it. I help, I can give you an army of lawyers ... "


    Facing Stark''s poisonous tongue, Matt just nodded, then "looked" at Alvin and said, "This is your girlfriend? He doesn''t sound friendly, how can Fox resist killing him without firing? ?


    Alvin glanced at Stark, whose face was not good-looking. He laughed, twisted the doorknob, and walked in with a face as if changing his face, where the focus is today ...


    Eddie Brock carried the camera with excitement and swept back and forth between the stark Stark and Matt, and even the situation in the conference room was temporarily selected for release.


    This is so interesting. The spark between the famous blind lawyer and the super rich in Hell''s Kitchen is more interesting than the "Fireman" destined to be beaten ...


    Cassell raised two thumbs at Stark, told him "I''m on your side" in a lip, then slipped into Matt''s back into the conference room ...


    John Witkey glanced between the two, then shook his head inconceivably and passed between two guys who seemed "jealous" ...


    Director George spread his hand and said with a smile, "Ladies, your boyfriend is about to fight in there ..."


    As Director George teased, a scream came from the conference room, "What are you doing ..."


    Facing the sudden outbreak of Alvin, Johnny had no other way but to be beaten ...


    Until now, Suestone screamed and tried to stop Alvin.


    Reed looked at Alvin, who was hurting Johnny on the ground, and he reluctantly stepped forward to pull a little **** ...


    The second Kassel who walked into the conference room saw this. The writer patted his waist, and then a fierce rock and roll sounded from the small speaker on his waist ...


    When he took out the university to fight with the hooligan, he bent over and rushed to Reed, holding onto his waist and hitting the wall when Mr. Rubber Man did not respond.


    John Witkey was even more fierce. He held the gun in his right hand and placed his left hand against Sustone, who was going crazy. The retired killer hit a shot at Suston''s feet first, then he bent slightly and stared. "I don''t want to move if you ..."


    As John Witkey glanced at the hurt Johnny, he said in a deep voice: "Alvin wants to kill him, he is dead ..."


    Sutherstone waved his hands excitedly to control John Witkey''s body, and then began to **** his pistol ...


    Matt, who had been staring at Stark at the door, flew into the conference room like a ghost in the face of this situation.


    The blind lawyer seemed to be able to look at the situation in the entire conference room. He was close to the side of Sustone''s visual dead corner, and the guide rod pointed to Suston''s rib like a viper ...


    Originally, he wanted to entangle with Kassel and delay a little time so that Johnny, who had learned a little lesson, could watch his girlfriend get hurt. He ignored Cassell who regarded himself as a sandbag and shouted "Be careful ... ", and then his right hand suddenly stretched out to grab the ghostly Matt, but he forgot that there was a Stark still.


    Iron Man, wearing a nano-suit, rushed in and grabbed Reed''s hand and pressed it against the wall.


    Suestone''s left hand responded very quickly, and a mental shield blocked her side, but it was an unforgivable mistake for her to relax the control of John Witkey ...


    With his long willpower, John Freelancer cut his body to the side of Sustone and pulled the trigger of the pistol ...


    Suston''s use of mental power was not enough to allow her to cope with the surprise attack of two masters at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When a bullet rubbed her ear and hit the wall, Kassel was hit by the stomach Reed, all pitted, yelled, "Let''s confess, what do you want to do?"


    After listening to a very graceful step back, he let go of his opponent who had already given up. He looked at Reed and looked at his pair of fists like an abdomen on the surface of the moon. , Facing Stark, who was also loose, and said, "How about you say my nickname will be ''Tekken Clerk''?"


    Stark shook his head and didn''t want to talk to the fool. He looked at Reed and said, "You don''t have to admit defeat, Johnny must pay for the stupid things he does ..."


    As Stark glanced at it, the fire on his body couldn''t be ignited. Johnny, who was barking by Alvin''s hammer on the ground, shook his head and said, "Our guys are right, Al Wen wanted to kill Johnny, he was long dead ... "


    Suston, who was staring at the two masters, collapsed and shouted at Stark, "What the **** did Johnny do? Is it wrong for him to imagine himself being Alvin-like?"


    Director George saw that the situation was almost under control. He slowly entered the conference room, then inserted a USB flash drive into a computer, and played a video of Johnny''s pain of Ned and Max that day ...


    When Matt heard the movement, he put away the guide stick in his hand and said to Suestone, "I told you that a child had his leg broken by Johnny and an electrician who wanted to help the child was almost Burned to death ...


    There are so many policemen here, but none of them are willing to tell you what happened. Don''t you know the reason from yourself? "

 Chapter 1054： Wait for tomorrow!

    Alvin rode on Johnny''s body, holding his left hand around his neck, and slamming his right hand on his face like a piling, hammering his nose and knocking his eyes out ...


    When Alvin walked into the conference room just now, Johnny''s frowning nose and eyes made him really angry.


    The new hatred Alvin couldn''t help but beat his urge to smash Johnny to the ground ...


    "Brutalism" intimately puts gloves on Alvin''s left hand, which on its own has not known how many runes, Thul, to increase freezing damage ...


    Beginning with Alvin''s left hand on Johnny''s neck, the "tyrant" drives the outside of the glove through the biological tissue inside the glove, pounding Johnny''s neck like a typewriter.


    In smart "tyranny" from slow to fast the next attempt, frozen attack on gloves and Johnny soon the flames reached a delicate balance, ah, perhaps a little too, but certainly does not affect Johnny beating, Whether the nosebleed was a blood column or an ice bead didn''t make much difference to him ...


    After Johnny''s flaming, his body was extremely immune to physical attacks, but the "violent" action allowed Alvin to quickly beat Johnny''s face into a pig''s head.


    Otherwise, it would be a little difficult to hurt him without killing him.


    Alvin, who grieves Johnny, of course, heard Sue Stone''s screams and chaos afterwards, but he believes that his man, an inexperienced girl, who can hide, and a rubber body that can be tied No one can cause much trouble for Stark.


    Johnny is really a bit horrible. If one''s indignation filled with more than half of the "pretend" in the past hour, now looking at this bastard''s bastard, all kinds of new and old hatreds have been turned over. come out����


    Under his own name, he made an adventure map in Hell''s Kitchen, to please Jessica just to show off his girlfriend who has a Hell''s Kitchen, and when he has the ability, he will go back and find trouble ... remember for a second on the mobile phone �� �� m. \ \ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Alvin felt that he had been generous enough. He hadn''t really started to beat him after so many things happened in the past, even if he burned the door of the hotel due to a physical fire ...


    Even if an hour ago, Alvin still felt a little lesson, let him be obediently kept for a few days, and then pay a little money to cooperate with his mutation to make a mighty man, after all, his nature is not bad And there is a beautiful sister ...


    But he dared to "glare" himself ...


    Are you willful, isn''t it willful? Don''t lose face with the Manhattan Tomahawk?


    Sue Stone resisted the urge to save his brother and watched the surveillance video.


    Watching the video, Johnny fiercely knocked down an inflatable boy whose body was out of control and caused a serial car accident, and then pushed the boy to press him on the ground like Alvin now, and gave him a bad meal, among those damaged cars. Didn''t take a closer look ...


    Then a black man with electric light rushed up to try to rescue the inflatable boy, and then a burst of flame ...


    After Sue Stone covered her forehead in pain, she shouted to Alvin, "Enough, Enough, we apologize, we apologize ..."


    Johnny, who was also acting very tough just now. His nose was crooked and his teeth were lost and he did not ask for mercy. He heard his sister''s cry. He struggled and yelled out of control: "Why? I''m saving someone ...


    Didn''t he do that as usual ... "


    Talking of anger, Johnny glared at Alvin riding on himself, and his eyes began to burst into flames, and the temperature of the conference room began to rise rapidly with his outbreak ... Recommended reading TV //


    Alvin didn''t give him this opportunity. I worry about how I can''t kill you. A little flame is not an obstacle to you ...


    There were a few runes Thul on the right hand''s tyrannical gloves, and Alvin smirked and punched Johnny with two inches of flames ...


    Maybe runes were used more. This time Johnny made a scream of screaming, his eyes were frozen purple, and a large amount of hoarfrost covered his cheeks.


    The flames that had been hammered back completely shook Johnny''s ears and mouth ...


    Looking at Johnny, still frowning at himself, Alvin wrapped his neck angrily and stood him in front of the video. He pointed at the burnt black and unconscious Max, and said angrily: "In Hell''s Kitchen faced the attack. We all knocked right and wrong, but have you seen him after you knocked him down? Do you know he wants to save that child, right?


    It doesn''t matter if you want to save someone, but when did I **** up to interrupt a boy because he was out of control? You **** set fire in front of my restaurant, did I break your leg?


    That **** is personal, a kid who can''t even get into the bar, not a monster, not an alien ...


    I feel your **** is out of control now, should I break your leg? "


    As Alvin threw Johnny to the ground, a fierce kick on his stomach made him bounce twice like a dying frog, and then vomited and curled tightly into a ball ...


    Sorry smiled apologetically, said Alvin: "As the president of the New York Mutant Artificial Society, I have a responsibility to get justice for our members, this is only part of justice ..."


    Saying Alvin glanced at Johnny who was curled up on the ground and unwilling to face reality, he said with a sneer: "You now have two options. The first is that we sue Johnny Stone and let the law determine what he should be subjected to. Such punishment, plus one count of "illegal mutation", sent him to prison for some time!


    second����"


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Reed raised his hand in surprise and interrupted him, saying, "What does ''illegal mutation'' mean? We are not mutants, we are because ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "That has nothing to do with me. How you mutate is your thing. You can tie your **** body. Can you say that you are not a mutant?


    Starting today, as long as all mutants in New York have not signed the Mutant Secret Registration Act, then as long as they use abilities in public to hurt others or gain improper benefits, they will be ''illegal mutations'' as long as they are caught ...


    Of course, you can leave New York State, and I can''t control you ... "


    Reid stared at Domineering Alvin in amazement and said, "What is the situation, and the mutation needs your permission?"


    This is too overbearing, you are hindering our freedom!


    We are all American citizens, we are all free people! "


    Director George, who has not spoken, came up and looked at Reed with a serious expression, saying, "Free people also have to abide by the law. Free people will not fly over New York in full flames regardless of safety regulations, and free people will not take the already successful luck Money car robbers are burned to ashes, and free people will not try to kill an out of control child ...


    You are all free people, but what''s wrong with asking you to comply with the law? "


    Reed stood up excitedly and defended: "But this is our innate talent, and you are depriving us of our right to use it ..."


    Reed thought of his fellow "stone man" Ben Grim, if Alvin''s standards, Ben Grim should be arrested as long as he is on the street ...


    The more ridiculous Reed even thought of racial persecution, he waved angrily: "According to your so-called laws, my buddy can''t even get on the street!


    Your so-called law violates the spirit of the Constitution, you are ''persecution''!


    I will not sign your so-called registration bill, and I will not give up my right to use my talents ... "


    Director George looked at the excited Reid, he turned back and took out a USB stick to play the surveillance video inside ...


    Watching the "Stone Man" Ben Grim impatiently got down from the car and walked to a guy with an unclean mouth in the rear, pulled him out of the car with his horrified eyes, and then hammered the Ferrari Became an iron ball ...


    The video is followed by "Fireman" Johnny Stone, who flew over the roof of a high-end apartment, then suddenly turned back and teased a beautiful woman in bikinis sunbathing by the pool on the roof.


    When the beautiful boyfriend jumped out to stop loudly, Johnny lightly lit the man T and forced him to jump into the pool ...


    After that, there are various videos of mutants conflicting with ordinary people. They have a common feature, which is that they are a very small thing, but because of the power of the mutants, they lose control ...


    Director George looked at Reid, who was constantly changing his face. He did not speak, but waited patiently for a while. The conflict in the video began to intensify ...


    Because a boy suddenly mutated out of control in Miami, police pointed his gun at the child, and then caused many deaths and injuries.


    A tramp in Texas was shot dead by a motorcycle gun because of strange lines on his face.


    A female mutant teacher in Arizona was expelled from the school because of the mutation, and then she lost control and killed the principal and police officers responsible for escorting her out of school ...


    Until the end of the video, Chief George looked at Reed again and said, "This is what you call�� the freedom to use talent ��?


    Because you are strong and you are a billionaire, so you feel like you can do whatever you want? "


    He said that Director George pulled a pistol from his waist and shot it in front of Reed. He stared at Reed''s eyes and said, "The power is ''gun'', but would you use ''gun''?


    Many people in the United States have guns, but who would shoot him because a neighbor had thrown garbage into his yard?


    Who would pull a gun and hurt someone because of a little friction?


    Is it legal for Johnny to use his ''gun'' to tease someone else''s girlfriend and then use the ''gun'' to force a man who wants to protect his girlfriend to dive?


    Is it legal for Ben Grum to smash a hundreds of thousands of luxury cars into scrap iron because of a few provocations?


    If you do n��t have a gun, how dare you do that?


    If we all know the correct use of ��gun��, will these things still happen? "


    Looking at the stunned Reed, Director George resisted his sympathy, and this guy became an involuntary actor today and was pulled out to perform ...


    Glancing at Eddie Bullock, the cameraman who was raising his thumb, Chief George picked up the pistol again, then he dropped the magazine and emptied the barrel, and said to Reed, "Your power is'' ''Gun, but most mutants have a gun without a bullet ...


    When people face a ��gun-bearing�� mutant, they instinctively fight back with a gun or even intentionally harm them, who protects them? "


    As Director George put away his pistol, he looked at Eddie Brock''s camera sincerely and said, "I''m just a New York policeman. I can''t protect everyone, but I will try my best to protect the residents in the area.


    This includes all people, mutants, ordinary residents ...


    You are first and foremost, you are not fundamentally different, you are following the same law ...


    Any action that wants to split us is a crime. I can''t control it elsewhere, but it is definitely not allowed on my site ... "


    Seeing Director George''s impassioned speech coming to an end, Alvin walked over, leaning his shoulders and facing the camera, and said with a smile, "Bring me your gun to register and you will receive a copy by then. Documents of the Mutant Secret Registration Act ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there will tell you the correct use of the ''gun'' ...


    God puts the gun in your hands, and we are responsible for making it legal for you to use it!


    If you suffer discrimination and abuse because of mutation, we will stand by your side ...


    Of course, this bill is currently only implemented in New York, and it is not mandatory. Those who do not agree to registration can choose to leave New York or not to commit crimes ...


    We are just unions, we are only responsible for ourselves ... "


    "What about you?" Reid might have been burned by "freedom, democracy, and justice." He watched Alvin pointing at the miserable Johnny on the ground and said, "What about you? Does the law work for you?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, and suddenly in the strange expression of others, he held Reed''s neck and pressed him against the table in the conference room, and then he was hammered in the exclamation of Sue Stone. Reed''s ear ...


    The huge force completely deformed Reed''s head. The wooden conference table could not resist such a huge force and was directly opened into a large hole ...


    Unlucky Reed was pressed by Alvin''s neck, and his head pulled the old man with the strength of Alvin''s fist. He slammed on the ground and bounced back ...


    A successful marketing performance was interrupted. Alvin angrily bowed his head to Reid''s deformed head and said, "I am a **** bad guy, and I need to report to you in advance?


    Lao Tzu just wanted to tell you the second option. You **** interrupted me. Now what do I want to explain to you?


    The answer you want is there, and you have to wait till tomorrow ...


    Do you have a **** opinion? "


    ��������


    The chairman of Alvin is really not easy. Let ��s cast a monthly pass on the last day!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1055： Alvin is going to jail ~

    Reed shook his deformed bun with a hammer, and the soft flesh flickered elastically to restore his handsome shape ...


    Reed, who is clever and lives a smooth life, is a little irritated ...


    The handsome billionaire stood up angrily, grinning his teeth and said to Alvin, "This is what you call" just "?


    Is this what you call ''trial''?


    Use power and strength to determine Johnny''s fate? "


    Speaking of Reed rubbing himself with a slightly crooked chin, he said angrily: "So no one can refute your opinion, so you can attack anyone who does not agree with you.


    So, how are you different from the "naive", "selfish", "impulsive", "criminal" Johnny in your mouth?


    So we don''t even have the right to express disagreement ... "


    As soon as Reed had finished speaking, he regretted it. His mind was much clearer than Johnny''s, and he knew that the Mutant Registration Act that Director George and Alvin had worked together really solved the problem ...


    Chief George''s credibility, coupled with Alvin''s influence, quickly restored peace in New York.


    Those who are at a loss because of sudden mutation will find reliance, and ordinary people who are afraid of mutation can get a sense of security ...


    These are all correct!


    But the anger stirred by Alvin''s hegemony and violence is not so calm ...


    Reed is also a scientist in the United States, and it was unbearable that Alvin pushed his head out of the table and pushed him away a long distance, especially the silent cameraman has been staring at himself ...


    Looking at Reed glaring at himself, Alvin glanced at the expressionless Chief George. He suddenly spread his hands and smiled and said, "I plead guilty!


    I will surrender to the Manhattan Police Department after the matter is over, and I am willing to take responsibility for the harm done to you and Johnny ...


    Imprisonment, compensation, apology ...


    These will be decided by the judge. Are you satisfied, Mr. Richards ... "


    Reed faces Alvin, who "confessed his guilt." He painfully covered his temples and sat down in a chair ...


    Alvin''s "confession" gave Reed a heavy blow ...


    Reed knew that he had just successfully shaped himself into an upper class in the United States that most people hated, "arrogance", "selfishness", "lack of compassion", "lack of responsibility" ...


    Those words made me seem to be accused just for blame, to refute a bill that seems to be right now for the violent treatment I have been ...


    Because of the accusation of a "irritable president" with righteousness, Reed successfully placed himself on the opposite side of most mutants, and perhaps a large number of ordinary people ...


    And most importantly, if Alvin was put in prison for justice for members of the union, what would happen to Johnny in the end?


    Alvin glanced at the unlucky Reed who had been at the muzzle. He smiled and turned to face the camera of Eddie Brock, saying, "I just made a bad demonstration because it''s illegal!


    This is ��the bad temper in **** ��s kitchen�� and I have a hard time controlling it!


    But my opinion is not for you to submit to prejudice, abuse, provocation and so on ...


    I just want to say that when we face those things, think about it a little bit, maybe we can put down our gun and raise our fists ...


    Rather than sending those **** into the morgue and knocking their mouth full of teeth, I feel more suitable!


    At least that''s the case.


    If you do n��t know how to deal with those violations, I will be in the **** kitchen ...


    The door of the Mutant Artificial Society is open to everyone! "


    As Alvin''s words spread throughout the world, those people facing the ��mutation�� problem began to take to the streets.


    In front of the Manhattan Police Department, a volcano erupted as Alvin declared "confession" in a television moved by several good police.


    President Ellis and a wrinkled friendly old man are sitting at the bar of the Peace Hotel ...


    Seeing that Sam, who was obviously a fool, was thrown off the rag by Alvin''s "confession" on TV, President Ellis glanced at Raymond sitting next to him and said with a smile: "Alvin wants To be president?


    I have never seen a guy who can please both sides ...


    If he''s ''in jail'', maybe the Nobel Peace Prize will be sent to his school office ... "


    Raymond smiled and raised his glass to President Ellis and the old man beside him, and then smiled and said, "If President America can win the peace prize, why can''t Alvin?


    He can exercise restraint, and the peace prize should always be his ... "


    When Raymond spoke, Nick led his brothers and sisters in a special white T-shirt, which said "confession" and hit a big red cross ...


    Little Ginny pulled the red **** her head hard, and wrinkled her little nose and said fiercely to the little Morgan sitting in the stroller: "Someone wants to bully dad, we have to help him ..."


    Albus looked at Morgan''s diaper with a lipstick and a slogan on it, and then Miss Ginny wanted to use their "open space" as a protest position ...


    The old housekeeper looked at the hostess and the fiancee who pleaded guilty with a fiery chat, and the TV situation didn''t seem to affect their emotions at all.


    Pepper''s fatigue, which fainted at any time just a few hours ago, was not visible at all ...


    Watching Nick jump on the chair and wave his arms to lead his guys out to march, Albus glanced at the volcanic streets of Manhattan on the TV. He quickly grabbed the baby carriage of Morgan, Then dragging Ginny''s belt to make her dance in a few steps ...


    The old housekeeper glanced at a few girls who said "no matter what the fart is," he snorted angrily, and then took a step around and dragged Nick back with his neck, and said, "What''s the use of you going out to march? Who will listen? Do you speak? "


    Nick said unconvincingly, "That''s Alvin. They want Alvin to confess, that''s impossible ..."


    Albus didn''t even bother to explain to Nick at this time that they were deliberately ...


    He took out the phone and dialed out, and after speaking a few words into it ...


    The tired old butler pulled his face and looked at Nick excitedly and said, "You are not allowed to leave here, and Jimmy Feilun, who is hosting the show" Superhero is around, "will soon arrive with a TV crew. ...


    If you want to speak, say it to the camera!


    Jimmy Fern is a friend of Alvin, and he will help you make your wishes clear ... "


    Nick glanced at the crowd that had begun to gather on the street outside the door, and he said a little disappointed: "How exciting is that? At least let us participate in the parade, just at the door ..."


    Albus pulled Ginny''s little paw a little bit hard. He looked at a group of bear children and little Morgan dancing in the stroller. The old housekeeper shook his head wearily, and said helplessly, "Can''t leave this street ... ... "


    Bruto walked in from the door, he looked at Nick''s slogans and shouted at them with a fist, "Tomahawk, innocence, tomahawk, innocence ..."


    Then the medical man in Hell''s Kitchen screamed fiercely at a few children passing by by himself, "Let''s give them a great look ..."


    Watching a few excited children rushing out the door as if participating in PARTY, screaming at those gathered together, Bruto glanced at everyone in the restaurant and said "wow ~", then Sit down by the bar.


    Looking at Raymond, who wanted to stay away from him, Bruto grinned and said, "Hey, man! Principal Alvin is going to jail. What kind of furniture do you think he would like?"


    With Bruto looking at Fox sitting in the deck and chatting, he hesitated a little: "I''m going to ask the wife of the headmaster to help you choose furnishings now. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Raymond, who has been through the storm, sometimes can''t figure out the brain circuits of the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Raymond looked at the elated Bruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He shook his head and said helplessly: "I advise you not to do this ...


    You **** seems to want Alvin to go to jail. Are you all crazy? "


    Bruto looked at Raymond like a fool, grinning big golden teeth and despising, "Come on, we all know what''s going on!


    My lawyer is doing his best to help me negotiate the trial time. As long as Alvin confessed, I will reach a confession agreement with the court.


    FUCK, I''m going to jail with the Manhattan Tomahawk ... "


    Saying that Bruto looked at President Ellis in a few seats next to him, he saluted proudly and said with a smile: "Hey, Mr. President, we have decided to maintain the dignity of the law ... ...


    When will our ''Blood Guardian'' join the health insurance bill? "


    The old man who came to the restaurant with President Ellis smiled at the slightly awkward President with a wine glass and smiled. He said with a smile: "I think I made a wrong decision ..."


    Seeing President Ellis a little anxious to explain, he waved and smiled and said, "It''s not because of you that dealing with the gangster is nothing!


    I also know where you are now ... "


    President Ellis looked at the old man a little puzzled and said, "What are you regretting? I can''t think of anyone who is more suitable for this job than you ...


    Your work will determine the fate of many people in the future ... "


    The old man shook his head with a bitter smile. He glanced at the neat slogan on the TV and said helplessly, "But was my first job after retirement a bit too exciting?


    I think as long as I pronounce the Manhattan Tomahawk, countless people will want to tear me to pieces!


    Your special agents don''t seem to protect me at all ... "

 Chapter 1056： Your Honor

    Shangqi stood in the bar watching the picture on the TV ...


    Tens of thousands of people gathered together and shouted "Tomahawk, innocence! Tomahawk, innocence!" Make him a little bit **** ...


    In Shangqi''s heart, he felt that there should be no regrets if a person could live to such a degree!


    He was probably able to understand what Alvin was doing. Looking at the red-faced Reed on TV, he was uncomfortable panic ...


    However, sympathizing with Reed does not mean that he is happy to entertain a judge who will convict Alvin ...


    Going up two steps to the front of President Ellis, he said coldly, "I thought you were a friend ..."


    President Ellis listened for a moment, he waved to stop Benny standing up from a corner of the restaurant, and then he shook his head with a smile and said, "I am a friend, a true friend!"


    As President Ellis glanced at the friendly old man next to him, he said with a smile: "Look, most people here have this character.


    Although their performance is generally simple and rude, you have to admit that they have done a lot of great things ...


    This is upbeat, the Excalibur during the Chicago War. Without him, I might order bombing Chicago! "


    Shangqi was an opponent of an old politician like Ellis. After being exaggerated for two sentences, the hostility immediately dropped by 50%.


    Facing the smile cast by the kind old man, he hesitated a little bit and said, "I don''t know what you want to do?


    But if you want to try my boss, you are not welcome here!


    Even if this is voluntary by the boss ... "


    Speaking of anger, he pointed at the disgusting eyes cast by several other neighbourhood neighbours in the restaurant, and said, "This is what we are here. For the sake of being an old man, I''ll call you an online taxi.


    As long as your heart is good, you can escape New York in 30 minutes ... "


    The friendly old man glanced back at the disgusting eyes around him. He smiled and nodded at those horrible guys, then looked upset, and said, "My lad, my duty is not to judge anyone, but to tell those stations. People at the trial, they made mistakes!


    The meaning of the law is to tell everyone what to do, not to preach the majesty of a judge ... "


    He said the friendly old man took a sip of whiskey that was a bit strong for him. He smashed his mouth and smiled and said, "Although I am 80 years old, I still like Alvin ...


    The materials and files about Alvin are full of my study. Do you know what conclusions I have drawn from that? "


    The kind-hearted old man''s eyes and gentle temperament made him feel a little wonder if he should leave him ...


    And he really wanted to know what this kind-looking and wise old man had about his boss ...


    Looking at Shangqi''s questioning look, the friendly old man smiled and tapped on the glass, saying, "Many people worship Alvin''s power, but I prefer his restraint!


    He desires stability more than most people, and he cares about order more than most people!


    Boy, your boss is not the so-called "godfather" at all ...


    If it''s not a hell''s kitchen, maybe Alvin is just a hospitable restaurant owner, a little cunning businessman ...


    Alvin has done so much effort here, in my opinion, to make the Hell''s Kitchen no longer a ��out-of-law ''place!


    He chose to sacrifice his reputation in the limelight. What do you think? "


    Talking to the old man with good looks, President Ellis with a smile around him suddenly lifted a kind smile, straightened his body majesticly, and said, "I am Frank Caprio, a 50-year practitioner Judge, now invited to become the Chief Judge of the Mutant Special Court of the New York City Court!


    I thank Alvin for giving me a chance to build majesty, because if I can treat Alvin fairly, others will believe that I can treat all people fairly!


    This is Alvin''s will, and I cannot live up to his will! "


    Speaking of Judge Caprio''s glance at the stunned Johnny on TV and Reid''s despair, he said wryly: "This is not the same as our earliest thought ...


    In fact, when Alvin was about to confess himself, I wanted to call a car back to my home in Rhode Island ... "


    The old judge joked, looking at his expression not so serious and sly, and said slyly, "You look like a ground snake, so you have to do me a favor ...


    Help me find a house in the opposite apartment. If you don''t help, I will take a taxi and leave here ...


    I am 80 years old, but I think I can still live for a long time ... "


    Staring at the old judge in a frown, he said in wonder: "If I help you find a house, you will send my boss to prison ...


    If I don''t help you, you will return home ... "


    He rubbed his temples and said sadly, "If you go back to your hometown, my boss will be dry!"


    Then he will hit me ... "


    The old man Caprio smiled and spread his hands, and said, "Look, I put my decision right in your hands. You can decide whether Alvin is responsible for his" atrocities ... "


    Saying that Caprio took a look at the TV picture, frowning with a sympathetic expression, and said, "Oh, that kid named Johnny was really miserable ..."


    The young vigor does not need a fist where can this old man''s opponent be, this old man is different from Raymond.


    Raymond is a poisonous snake in a dark room. Although dangerous, his fists are hard enough, and he is not guilty!


    The old judge is more like a light bulb in a dark room. He is illuminated by the energy provided by Alvin. Where can a young man with a sense of righteousness in his heart put his fist on the light bulb?


    Breaking the light bulb not only caused him to be beaten by the parents, it also made him feel more guilty about letting the room fall into darkness ...


    Watching the smiling President Ellis pretending he didn''t see himself, he gasped and poured him a glass of **** lemonade to replace the whiskey, and then mumbled, "I finally Know why the boss always wants to change the hell''s kitchen ...


    In fact, we are all good people, but we are not in the right place!


    The outside world is too dangerous and there are too many bad people! "


    The old man Kapster looked sad and upset with a smile, and said with a smile: "In fact, my requirements are not high. A suite with a hard bed and a desk can meet my requirements.


    I can solve all three meals here ... "


    Speaking of Kapusite patted frustratedly, he glanced at Jessica who has been paying attention to this place. He suddenly said enthusiastically: "You are a good guy, I have a few Chinese students, they Are all rare beautiful girls ...


    Hurry up and help me with the apartment, then I introduce them to you ... "


    Hearing, not far away, Jessica, who was eavesdropping with his ears eavesdropping, snorted, and he gave a desperate glance at the smiling old judge ...


    He said that he was going to live his life?


    The performance is not active, the old man would be unlucky if he ran away ...


    If you act too actively, it seems like you want to know his beautiful student ...


    Bruto looked at the dilemma. He touched Raymond next to him and said, "This old man is so bad!"


    Talking that Bruto didn''t care about Raymond''s unpleasant expression, he took the old viper''s arm and said, "If this old guy is a judge, should I tell the lawyer to run it and transfer my case to this judge? .


    Wouldn''t I have looked a little worse if I had been sentenced to the same judge who sentenced Alvin? "


    Raymond looked at Bruto as shit, he hesitated, and said, "If I were you, I would go to the court to complete the plea deal now.


    Believe me, if you fall into the hands of this old guy, you will be out of luck! "


    Bruto glanced at the kind Kapuster, and he looked at Raymond in disbelief, and said, "What''s your advice to me?


    Don''t play with me, it might be like this once in a lifetime with Alvin being sentenced! "


    Raymond listened. He crooked his neck and looked at Bruto, who suddenly turned into a brain residue, and said with a smile: "This is advice, and this advice is worth 100,000 dollars. Remember to write a check for me!"


    Bruto, who had a look of disbelief just now, heard the "advice" and wanted to collect money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he immediately called up and informed his lawyer to go to the municipal court, and then he was watching Capster''s My eyes are not so kind ...


    "What if I accidentally run into this old man and wounded him and retired?"


    Facing Bruto''s brain problem, Raymond didn''t speak, but the old Kent next to him smiled and said, "You have to do that, Alvin will make Frank cut your skin ...


    If I were you, I would respect him as my father ... "


    Bruto listened, frowning and thinking, shaking his head and saying, "No, I don''t understand this feeling. My father, a drug addict, was strangled by my mother."


    Old Kent listened for a moment, then said with a smile: "Then you think of him as Alvin, preferably Alvin 4 years ago ...


    Then you better collect some bad guy lawyers, this old guy doesn''t look good at all ... "


    While the people in the restaurant were talking about Kapster, Little Ginny ran in with sweat and came into the bar. She took a rolling pin from it and ran out ...


    The angry panic caught the little angry Ginny with a shawl, and he said helplessly, "Where are you going?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and issued an angry "hum", saying, "We are going to smash the glass of the judge''s house. Someone just told Nick that the judge will move to the **** kitchen ..."


    Saying that Ginny wielded a rolling pin "savagely" said: "I''m going to break his toes. I''m a bad girl. I''m going to jail with my dad ..."


    Helplessly looked at her little princess, if it was her ... uh ...


    Suddenly thought of something, he held little Ginny and turned to face Kapusite, whose face changed greatly ...


    I dare not make trouble with you, our little princess is different!

 Chapter 1057： Johnnys Choice

    Meeting room on the second floor of the Manhattan Police Department ...


    Several uniformed policemen ran into the conference room and whispered something in Chief George''s ears. The veteran policeman grinned bitterly when he heard the news.


    Glancing at Reed in a depressed mood, Director George turned to look at the expression of Alvin, who shook his head with a smile ...


    This was not the same as what they had previously discussed. At that time, it was said that the trouble of Alvin coming to find Johnny made him plead guilty, but Mr. Tomahawk suddenly put himself in ...


    Now more than 20,000 people have gathered outside the police station, and those are shouting "Tomahawk, not guilty!"


    Glancing at Eddie Brock, who was a little excited about the camera, Director George was glad that live TV was being broadcast on both sides of the street.


    If Alvin had surrendered himself, without a broadcast, he would cry on the street the next day, and his own police station would definitely be gone ...


    Director George watched Alvin cough gently, and then gestured with his eyes to accept it when he saw good.


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said he had received it, and then he looked at Reed and said, "Man, look, I''m willing to pay for my actions, so what about you?"


    Alvin looked at Reed and Sustone with a smile and said, "You should consider signing the Mutant Secret Registration Act. Believe me, this is very helpful for the situation you are facing!"


    Reed glanced at his former friend Stark for help, but found that the old man was holding a cell phone against the window and taking selfies with the demonstrators downstairs. He didn''t feel the same for his help-seeing eyes!


    Dead Reed stretched his hands and watched Alvin frustrated and said, "You said that there is a second way. I want to know what other way to solve the current problem than to sue Johnny?


    We all know Johnny is just a little wayward, but he is kind ... "


    Alvin listened and drew his ears, and looked at Reed and the suspicious Sustone a little bit strangely. He shook his head with amusement and said, "It looks like you don''t care about Mr. Johnnystone at all, you treat him Perhaps it is more learned through media and television ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, pointing to the TV where the video was just played, he said in a deep voice: "Do you think that rushing to other people''s home to tease the hostess and force the male host into the swimming pool is just a ''willful'' explanation?


    Do you really know him? What did he do you know?


    Or do you think that no matter how big a mistake he makes, as long as he can ��repent��, he is worthy of forgiveness? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Johnny with her head down and silent, she said with a smile: "Dude, don''t be depressed, your sister has designed a Hollywood-style superhero growth trajectory for you.


    In the future, you will be despised by most people, and then your life will be in a trough. In the end, you will find a flash of light from a small person, and then spare no effort to turn the tide in a huge crisis ...


    Then everyone will applaud for your prodigal son, the girl you''re joking will forgive you, the boy who broke your leg will adore you, the electrician who was almost burnt to you will shake hands with you and make peace ...


    What a great script ... "


    Sustone looked at Johnny, who was shaking, and she cried with tears in her mouth ...


    Alvin was right in saying that Suestone was always with Reid. Where did he have time to care about what his brother was doing?


    Especially when Johnny''s articles are praised in daily newspapers, how can she think that Johnny has done so many excessive things?


    And even if she is kind, she has a stand, which makes her involuntarily favor her brother when she looks at things ...


    But when the facts came to the fore, Suestone was still a kind and reasonable woman!


    Looking at Johnny, who was about to be completely defeated, Sustone said hard, "Sorry, Johnny!


    I should����"


    Johnny didn''t wait for Sustone to finish his speech, he waved to interrupt her, and said in a low mood, "No, it has nothing to do with you!


    Sue, this is all my choice!


    I chose to join SHIELD, but I chose to wear the uniform of Captain America!


    Everything was caused by me ... "


    Speaking of Johnny looking up at Alvin, Shen Sheng said: "You said that you would give me a fair trial, then let the judge decide what punishment I should be punished!


    Just now you said there would be a second option, what is that? "


    Alvin heard a rare expression of embarrassment, and he said helplessly, "The first thing is of course to get you to court ...


    Well, the second is that you join the Mutant Artificial Society, and then I will greet you as the chairman, and everyone is discussing the settlement outside the court ... "


    Saying Alvin shook his head helplessly, saying, "My first goal is to get you to court, but I really have not resisted the urge to stab you ...


    So this time I was in court ...


    And you, as long as you sign the Mutant Registration Act, this matter is a problem within our union.


    Lawyer Matt Murdoch will negotiate with you how to reach a settlement.


    Of course, the price may be higher, and our internal standards may be higher than the outside ... "


    Reid collapsed and looked a little embarrassed. Alvin said desperately: "Because you didn''t hold back Johnny, you became the mutant Martin Luther King ..."


    And I became a funny villain? "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "Someone has to pay the price, and I did something wrong. You see how bad Johnny was taken ...


    I do not pray for your forgiveness, the law will punish me! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Johnny with a complex mood and anger, he smiled and said, "While I''m not in prison yet, our clerk is here, and quickly said whether you would like to sign a bill?


    If you do n��t want to, you ��ll have to go to court even if you have suffered this mess, and you will have one more ��illegal mutation�� in your crime ... ��


    Sutherstone held Johnny''s hand when she wanted to say something. The phone on her body rang ...


    Sustone took Johnny''s hand, took out the phone and took a look ...


    After listening for a few seconds, Sustone handed the phone to Johnny and said, "I''m looking for you ..."


    Johnny didn''t know who would call himself at this time. He took a look at it in confusion, raised the phone and frowned, and said, "Who are you? What is it ..."


    A clean male voice came across the phone, "Sign the bill and go to trial!


    You are not Alvin''s opponents at all. He not only has to let the mutant man fire, but also punishes you, because you''re acting in the best friend''s uniform ...


    You have to know who you are, not only Johnston, you are also Captain America ...


    Captain America can make mistakes, but cannot escape the law!


    Your existence is to give people confidence, not to be a clown wearing a Captain America uniform!


    The image can be re-established, but you must not escape ...


    Not only do you have to accept punishment, you also have to cooperate with Alvin to promote the mutant artificial society ... "


    Johnny heard the incredible saying, "You said I was wearing the uniform of Alvin''s best friend?


    Captain America is Alvin''s friend? He has been dead for many years! "


    The clean male voice on the other side of the phone was silent and said, "You should know more about the people around Alvin, not blindly trying to imitate him!


    Steve Rogers is alive, he lives in Hell''s Kitchen!


    But our people have contacted him and he offered to give up the title ... "


    Johnny really broke down. He gritted his teeth and said to the phone, "That team coach Steve is Captain America, but you never told me ...


    I always thought he ... "


    The man on the phone said with a chuckle: "Many people think he is a fan of some ability, including his girlfriend, once thought that ...


    This is the power of the media ...


    Now all you have to do is follow what I said, and then we only need a little time to make you a respected ''Captain'' again.


    Including your sister and Mr. Richard Richards, without our help, you will be very difficult in the future ...


    This is not a transaction, because helping you is helping us. Mr. Secretary of State needs you to take up the responsibilities you should take.


    That uniform represents responsibility ... "


    Johnny couldn''t help facing the "successful temptation" facing each other, he held the phone in his hand and shouted into the microphone: "you ~"


    Speaking of Johnny smashing the phone with force, he kicked angrily on the fragment of the phone, and then he looked at her sister and Reed who didn''t know what happened ...


    This wayward, impulsive and selfish young man looked at the caring eyes of his loved ones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He compromised ...


    Hesitating for a moment, Johnny looked at Alvin with a wry smile, and said painfully: "I joined the Mutant Artificial Society, and I am willing to be tried!


    The uniform on my body does not allow me to evade punishment. If my actions have stained it in the past, I will use action to clean the dirt from it ... "


    Others don''t know, but Alvin heard what Johnny called and now it looks like the new Captain America has found a good backer ...


    Although those people were trying to manipulate Johnny''s attention, Alvin didn''t care about the Secretary of State who seemed to have met and heard it several times.


    He may need Johnny to use his image to serve the government. As for Alvin, he doesn''t care. He can''t use Johnny to grab the bank ...


    And Alvin is not Johnny''s father. If you don''t bother me, I will be annoyed when I see you ...


    Alvin looked at Johnny who was starting to look like a man. He nodded with a smile ...


    Maybe Johnny''s sense of responsibility and masculinity was caused by the "threat" on the phone, but who is not growing up slowly?


    As long as the "merits" appear and persist, it will become a habit of one person. How your advantages are derived is not really important to others ...


    If the Secretary of State is not indulging Johnny''s waywardness, maybe he can really train a new Captain America.


    It doesn''t matter what you think in your heart, what matters is what you do!


    Alvin felt like he would do it ...


    Alvin stretched out a hand to the frustrated Johnny and said with a smile, "This is a good choice, and I believe we will all get a fair trial ..."

 Chapter 1058： gift

    "Stoneman" Ben Grim broke into the Manhattan Police Department with his head full of garbage and plastic bags ...


    Obviously, this very violent researcher did not resist the pressure and voluntarily ran to the police station to ��confess�� himself!


    Watching Ben Grim sign the bill, and from Kassel received a mutant union certificate that reads "Body Stoneman Hercules, E-Class Mutation" ...


    Director George took a sigh of relief, and New York''s Mutant Secret Registration Act was a good start ...


    Later, only the judge personally guaranteed by President Ellis can make a satisfactory trial, and the social order in New York will be back on track.


    "Credibility" is a very amazing thing. It has the power to soothe people''s hearts. When the government''s "credibility" reaches a high level, the entire social environment will become orderly.


    This is a huge test for those judges in an age where the media''s moral level is not high but the media is extremely developed.


    They will not care about unattractive lawsuits, because normal judgments do not bring benefits.


    But things about Alvin and Johnny will definitely be hyped up ... TV debut


    Every decision and every sentence made by that judge will be reviewed and discussed on the table, and then some media workers will do everything possible to create topics and gain attention.


    What drives them is interest, not justice ...


    Director George appreciates Alvin''s "irritability and kindness" in front of the world!


    He didn''t know that Alvin actually chose to trap himself because Johnny couldn''t help but ...


    However, he used a "godfather" attitude to justify his union members, and he is destined to gain a lot of fans ...


    Among those vulnerable mutant groups, a "unreasonable" short-term president will obviously make it easier for them to accept and give them a sense of security!


    When Alvin walked to the lobby of the first floor of the police station, he raised his hands to a policeman sitting behind the workbench and motioned himself to "confess", his personality began to be artificially "sublimated" ...


    A Manhattan Tomahawk who guards against shortness, dares to act, and is willing to abide by discipline and law will be admired by everyone ...


    Insiders know what Alvin is doing, and even many ordinary people who follow this live broadcast know what his purpose is.


    But they have nothing to say, Alvin is a guy who puts everything on the table, and from the current point of view, what he has done is not good for himself. For this reason, he even has a jail sentence ...


    Because he does not need to use these practices to expand his influence at all, he is not a certain human rights leader, and he does not need to "go to jail" to gain sympathy and seniority.


    He just wanted to use his "trial" to tell those guys who suddenly have power that we are all human beings and we follow the same law!


    In the future, of course, self-righteous "conspiracy theory" believers will question Alvin''s approach, but the mainstream of society must be inclined to this is a rescue operation about mutants ...


    The handful of critically ill "conspiracy theorists" will naturally disappear after a few years, because time will prove that Alvin does not have the ambitions they had imagined, at least for mutants, his ambitions are not existing!


    Watching all the police officers in the police station let go of their affairs and watched Alvin walk out of the police station with a bail file handled by lawyer Matt for him, Director George suddenly screamed, "Salute ... ... "


    Listening to the neat footsteps behind him, Alvin glanced back at those policemen who stood back and watched themselves as if attending a ceremony. He waved with a smile and shouted, "I will remember you, Because you ''caught'' me ... "


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, he stood on the steps of the police station and was overwhelmed by the tsunami cheers of those supporters who came to support him ...


    Alvin laughed several times and wanted to speak, but the huge cheers made him unable to open his mouth at all ...


    At this time, Alvin understood why the star singers were keen to hold concerts, and the excitement of being watched and cheered at the scene was really fascinating.


    Alvin was greatly satisfied at this moment ...


    Looking back at Stark standing behind him, Alvin said with a smile: "If these applause and cheers can be discounted, am I now a billionaire?"


    Stark stared at Alvin like a fool. He said helplessly: "I''ll give you 100,000 yuan, and you let me go to jail for you ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then stared at Stark''s shoulders to let you stand next to yourself and laughed, "You don''t want to escape the responsibility of a grandma ...


    You''re the only **** I know who was forced to go to jail by a baby, haha ??...


    That girl will be very successful in the future ... "


    Stark shook his head helplessly, turned and grabbed a big horn from the attentive Kassel, shoved it into Alvin''s hand, and said, "Hurry up and say a few words, I need to find a place to eat something and then Have a drink ...


    We really do n��t want to continue patrolling twice in New York? Many mutants are waiting for us to save ... "


    Alvin laughed and took the big horn and laughed at Stark. "Only registered members of the Mutant Artificial Society have the right and obligation to help those mutants, Mr. Stark, obviously you are not yet!


    It''s your responsibility to go back and deal with that little devil!


    I think Pepper was a little upset to bring her here, but I don''t know what she wants to do ... "


    Saying that Alvin didn''t care about Stark, who had a bad life, he coughed with a loud speaker and said, "Thank you! Thank you for fulfilling my vanity ...


    But if you can add a few more nice prefixes in front of the Tomahawk, maybe I will be even happier ...


    For example: handsome tomahawks, handsome tomahawks, tomahawks that girls like ... "


    A burst of laughter arose from the crowd gathered under the stage, and a large number of messages of love were yelled out by a group of girls with hot brains, and then caused even greater laughter ...


    Alvin touched his nose a little awkwardly and looked back at Eddie Bullock, who had been filming, saying, "Remember to mute here, this kind of information needs to be kept secret ... I recommend reading TV //


    There is no comfortable sofa in my house that allows me to treat my waist gently when I am kicked out of the room ... "


    Alvin teased himself as the loudspeaker spread a long distance, and people sent out a good laugh to expect the New York''s most famous guy to say a few more words.


    He just did an amazing thing, and staying with him will make these people who come to support him feel glory together ...


    This is why many people like to watch games, concerts, and lectures on the spot.


    When many people gather for the same thing with the same frequency of breathing, the feeling is completely different from sitting in front of the TV ...


    With a smile, Alvin held up the "bail document" in his hand, and said with a smile: "I need to stay in New York for the time being and can''t leave the city!


    Of course, I don''t usually go out of town much!


    In fact, this feeling is very wonderful. You definitely don''t believe that a guy from Hell''s Kitchen has never been summoned ...


    This is the first time I have faced charges and it is very novel ... "


    Saying Alvin raised his fist and said with a smile: "But this is not a good demonstration. If you study me, you will face the same charges as me ...


    Being a nasty ghost doesn''t mean I''m ''right'', it''s ''innocent''! "


    As Alvin looked back at Matt, he said with a smile: "If your lawyer is a meat foot with an hourly salary of 30 yuan, I advise you not to think of making yourself happy ..."


    The poor ghost lawyer Matt faced Alvin with a very graceful open hand and bowed slightly to the surrounding, as if the boo came from the stage in praise of himself ...


    Alvin Haha laughed and waved, "I personally believe that the law is fair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It will justly punish my actions.


    Guys, the category of ''strength'' is very general, in fact each of us has ''strength'' ...


    Doctor to patient, repairman to driver, lawyer to his client ...


    ''Strength'' is relative, not because someone is dangerous because he is a mutant.


    When one of you suddenly mutates, you should think about it, God gave us power, how should we use it ...


    Some people will suddenly run fast, some people will suddenly become very powerful, some people will get angry ...


    Maybe you suddenly feel that I am ''the special one''. I want to change my life quickly, but when you think hard, you will find that this is not the case.


    Mutation does not make you noble. In fact, mutation is troublesome for most people ...


    And the way to get rich quickly is written in criminal law ... "


    He smiled and looked at the crowd who had become quieter in front of him. He smiled and said, "I''m glad you can listen to me. You make me feel like I''m saying something ...


    So, if one day you receive a gift from God, then don''t rush to **** those **** who have bullied you, and don''t always look at the cash truck''s eyes ...


    It''s true that I can live my life every day and make my life more fulfilling.


    I personally hope that you can use those powers to do something more meaningful, at least not illegal!


    People worry that their neighbors suddenly become mutants because they worry that those powers will be used to hurt themselves ...


    Don''t let yourself be a ''threat'', no matter how others see us, we are first human ...


    God ��s ''gift'' should not be a problem for anyone ... "

 Chapter 1059： Agent closes

    Alvin was sitting at the bar counter in the restaurant, listening to Bruto showing off the luxury of the sea prison ...


    Although Alvin couldn''t understand why there was a Turkish bath in a prison, why there was a nine-hole golf course ...


    But none of this prevents Alvin from trying to punch him ...


    What the **** do you want to do?


    I just said on TV that I was going to plead guilty, and if the judge gave me a suspended sentence, what else would I accept?


    With a red headband tied to her head and a propaganda picture of a luxury prison in her hand, Ginny ran over and kicked Bruto''s calf, wrinkled her nose and said, "You bad guy!"


    I want to break your nose ... "


    Bruto didn''t know how he offended Little Ginny. The flexible medical man looked at Alvin with an expressionless expression, and then he lowered his head and looked at the bulging little Ginny with a laugh and said: Alright, my little princess?


    Is the kind Bruto annoying you? "


    Speaking of Bruto, pointing at the album in the hand of Ginny, he said a bit grievously: "Oh, my little princess, are you dissatisfied with the prison?


    This was built by me and Alexei for a lot of money ... "


    Little Ginny pouted and hugged Alvin''s thigh and said angrily, "My dad is going to jail. Why is there no room in my cell?"


    Speaking of Ginny waving her fist, she said angrily, "I weeped the old judge, I am a bad girl, and I am going to jail ..."


    Bruto hesitated for a moment, and this guy with a bad brain circuit couldn''t carry the little Ginny''s unreasonable demands ...


    He felt that if he dared to nod a little, Alvin would immediately unload himself and sink into the sea ...


    Alvin had a headache and hugged the little girl who had to share the pain with her. She was hesitant for a long time and finally sighed, saying, "In the future, you are not allowed to bully the old judge. They are 80 years old and can walk. Blessed ... "


    Little Ginny heard the humming grunt and said to her father that she was a little upset and said, "But he is going to bully father ..."


    Saying that Ginny glanced at Nick who was bragging with a group of people about how to let the judge remove the dentures, she raised her hand and made a "victory" gesture to Nick, then looked at Alvin and said, "We want to protect Your own family, this is what you said ... "


    Alvin gave a long sigh, then looked at Nick not far away, and exclaimed, "Mr. Custer, have you finished your summer homework?


    May I remind you that the school is officially open in two days? "


    Nick, wearing an "advertising shirt" over there, shouted dissatisfied: "Hey, Alvin, you are being persecuted, we will get you justice ..."


    Alvin watched Richard and Alita with the "Innocence" advertising shirt printed on the door of the restaurant. He stared fiercely at Nick, the creator of the figurine, and scolded angrily: "Your justice is to stick with rice cakes. Lose the dentures of the old judge?


    Then let the younger sister apply mustard to the dentures of others? "


    Having said that, Alvin glanced angry at those nearly one-handed advertising shirts, and he angrily cursed: "Little bastard, do you dare to send those advertising shirts for free?


    Where is Clark Gable the Jew?


    Make money with Lao Tzu ��s name, and I have to punch out his **** ... "


    Nick listened with a trembling glance at his bulging pockets, and then for the sake of his property not being confiscated, he gritted his teeth and stuffed them into Mindy''s pocket.


    Good-headed Nick discovered early that Alvin was exceptionally tolerant of girls, but extremely cruel to himself ...


    The harsh living environment has trained a "super boy" full of survivability, and maybe still a future rich man ...


    When they went out for a "parade" in the morning, they found that their scribbled T �� was very popular, and the **** kitchen had a big man who specialized in producing clothes ...


    Then a T �� that was popular throughout New York was born ...


    One piece, three pieces, three pieces and ten pieces.


    Don''t look at the door when Richard and Alita showed so enthusiastically when they tweeted, these are "business" ...


    Cassel has been bought three times, and it looks like he is "ready" to buy a fourth ...


    Alita is such an obedient and good-looking machine girl, she was taken away in just a few days!


    Nick looked at Stark, who was taking the child, for help, and said, "Mr. Stark, you have to be fair to me ..."


    Stark heard him squinting at Nick and said unpleasantly: "If you help me sell T for" Fool Alvin "by the way, I''ll be fair to you, even I can give you a tip ...


    Believe me, Alvin in a skirt will not have time to stare at your summer homework! "


    Speaking of Stark, he lifted up the little Morgan in his arms and shoved it into the hands of passing Jessica, saying, "Jesse, my angel, help me take care of this little devil.


    I''m going to get her mother back ... "


    Jessica smiled and kissed the lively little Morgan, then pointed at the baby goods in the deck, and said with a smile: "Pepper and Fox are designing the Variations Mansion Building for Alvin ...


    In the afternoon, Pepper asked someone to get the reclamation. She wanted to make a piece of land on the seaside of the Hell''s Kitchen to build a Mutant Guild headquarters ...


    The construction period is about two years, haha ??... "


    Saying Jessica glanced at the gloating Alvin, she pursed her lips and said, "Fox is decorating your temporary office ...


    The two Eastern European girls introduced by Dalia were arranged to go to the Demon Hunter Bar, and the two succubus will replace them as the front desk of the Mutant Artificial Society ... "


    Stark held his head and looked at Morgan in Jessica''s arms. He sighed in despair and said, "Jesse, Morgan needs a lovely babysitter. Do you think that 500 yuan per hour can move you? "


    Jessica was very strong in the face of Stark''s heavy gold digging. She lived with Alvin for a long time. She knew that when friendship was mixed with interests, the beneficiary would shrink and use Chinese words. It ��s like, ��Hold short!��


    These are certainly not what Jessica wanted. Although the people at the Peace Hotel are not rich, it is certainly no problem to pursue freedom and equality under the condition of worry-free food and clothing ...


    After kissing on the face of the cute little Morgan, Jessica said to Stark with a smile: "You still have to find a way to take care of her. The ''cute'' nanny needs to spend time with his boyfriend for a while, he was The old judge was bullied, and I want to comfort him ... "


    Talking about Jessica''s glance at the lost Stark, she smiled and smiled at Morgan and beckoned to Ginny, saying, "Ginny, come and help me take care of this little meat group ..."


    ��������


    Maximus, clutching his injured shoulder, fled in a hidden alley ...


    How could a large group of powerful agents ignore their last goal? After Alvin entered the police station, they started a "round hunt" ...


    It doesn''t matter what he looks like, as long as he knows what he is wearing, these agents can find him.


    When everyone is gathering at the gate of the Manhattan Police Department, some guys who are facing the flow of people are easy to identify. It does n��t matter if there are more people. There are a lot of special workers. You can judge if you follow them and try them out. Is it what they are looking for ...


    Maximus has never been more scared in his life than he is now. The tall figure behind him not only killed his most trusted bodyguard in the Rockefeller Building, but now he has caught up ...


    Think of the terrible man who stabbed himself through the shoulder and shattered the entire scapula. He lost the protection of Gordon, a mutant who can teleport, and felt cold in his heart!


    Had it not been for the powerful props on Maximus, he would now be a corpse ...


    Looking at the entrance to an underground parking lot not far away, Maximus took out a small instrument from his arms and glanced at it, then rushed in without a choice, on the ground he had no chance to escape ...


    When Frank chased into the underground parking lot, Maximus disappeared in a glare of white light ...


    ��������


    In the palace of the Attilan on the moon, a large-eyed beauty with four limbs replaced by rough machinery and one ear missing is sitting on the white step by the throne ...


    If Alvin was here, he would smile and say hello to the beauty.


    This was Alvin''s limbs cut off from the **** plane, and then he took the nano-bomb to the destroyer "Superstar" of the Cherita mothership ...


    The unlucky girl lost her limbs and lost her troops, and finally wandered in the solar system for a long time before coming to the moon. Then she was taken in by the very depressed Maximus at the time ...


    "Superstar" is the root cause of Maximus''s courage to launch a rebellion. She used her ability to control the minds of others to clear most of the obstacles for Maximus ...


    Looking at the dazzling silver light in the palace lobby, the "Superstar" sighed. It was the thing he pressed for the aliens. It was gone after use ...


    After the silver light disappeared, the superstar took the difficult steps to walk over and looked at Maximus, who was lying on the ground with less air and more gas. She shook her head and looked down at Maximus whose shoulders seemed to be smashed. A swirling light swirled in his eyes and said, "Why don''t you listen to my opinion?


    Those runaway guys are not your main enemy ...


    The Crees who created you are reaching the solar system ...


    By working with them, you can lead the alien race to an unprecedented peak ... "


    Although Maximus was seriously injured ~ www.novelhall.com ~, facing the strange superstar, the young alien king shook his head in pain and said ironically: "Do n��t waste your energy, although I am not awake Yes, but I knew from childhood that I was actually different ...


    What I want is that alien races can gain more living space instead of becoming slaves of Cree!


    The earth will soon enter the era of mutant blowouts. Do you think I will cooperate with the Cree to destroy the future of aliens?


    You''re just a **** with the ability to be restrained by me ...


    Control me? can you? "


    When Maximus spoke, the superstar held his head in a painful scream, and the master of mind control met the nemesis.


    Maximus is not incapable, but his ability is of little use except to face people like superstars ...


    Watching the superstar beat his head in pain with his mechanical arm, Maximus smiled ironically and said, "I saw the guy on the earth that made you shiver. He was actually called Alvin right wrong?


    Every time you wake up from a nightmare because he is right? "


    ��������


    The last two chapters are a bit tangled!


    It''s not that easy to think of a balance between water and water and speeding up the plot!


    But it doesn''t matter, just this paragraph!


    It''s time to take a dip as a background board ...


    It''s time for the earth to enter a new stage, otherwise Alvin is always a step in place!


    Finally, thank you everyone for your patience!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1060： Lively morning

    Stark stayed at the Peace Hotel until ten o''clock in the evening to find a suitable "nanny" ...


    Alita, a newcomer to the restaurant family, wanted to find something to do, so as not to make herself a burden for Alvin, so she took the initiative to take care of the little Morgan ...


    Alvin sometimes lamented that this little robot girl was sensible and distressing. In the face of a pair of ��cruel�� parents with problematic brains, she showed optimism beyond ordinary people.


    Compared to Mindy, who is a little bit affectionate, and a little girl like her own pony, Alita is like an "angel". Stark, who had slept at least a night, felt so ...


    Early in the morning, refreshing Alvin came to the lobby of the restaurant and found that Stark was sitting at the dining table earlier than himself.


    He changed his appearance yesterday and was reading today''s newspaper with a cup of coffee in his spirit ...


    The old butler, Albus, also had the spirit. He made a cup of coffee by the bar and smiled as the little sapling disturbed the little Morgan lying on the bar ...


    Alvin watched Little Sapling grabbing a pair of colored bells with both hands. Whenever Morgan started looking around to find someone familiar, he would shake her head twice to attract her attention ...


    Alvin sat on the bar with a smile. He looked at Alita, who was busy making coffee, and said with a smile, "Hey, girl, do you know, you saved the lives of Stark and our old housekeeper. ...


    Yesterday I thought Old Albus couldn''t live a week ... "


    With Alvin''s dissatisfied gaze, hold Morgan up and kiss her, then put a little coffee with her fingers and put it on the girl''s lips, let her mouth agitate twice, and then the small face began Wrinkled and kept spitting saliva bubbles, desperately trying to get rid of that bitter taste ...


    Alvin stared at the dancing little Morgan. He said "savagely": "This is a punishment for driving your own father and mother ...


    Your mother Pepper ran away and abducted your godmother ... "


    Alita brought a cup of coffee to Alvin, and the machine girl began to relax and settle after finding something to do.


    Except for Alita''s ridiculously large eyes, there is a relaxed smile on the little face that is no different from a real person, saying, "This is your coffee, polysaccharides, you taste, if there is anything wrong, I will adjust ... "


    Alvin took a sip of the coffee with a smile, then nodded in appreciation. "You are much stronger than the coffee made by Fox using chemical equipment ..."


    With Alvin glancing at the waiter uniform on Alita, he shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t need another waiter here ...


    You should treat this place as your own home, not feel like you''re leaving someone behind ...


    If you do these things because you think of me as a boss and want to tell me that you are useful, then I will give you a salary. "


    Alita heard a few panic waves and said, "No, no, I just think, I just ..."


    Alvin looked at Alita, who didn''t know what to say. He smiled and took a sip of coffee, and said, "Don''t panic, I have no other meaning, I just think you haven''t found your place.


    You can of course get a salary from me as a waiter, but that is only a job, and the content of the job certainly does not include coming to me to make coffee early in the morning ...


    Look at Qi and Jessica and that Sam who would do that? "


    With Alvin glancing at Stark leisurely as if on vacation, he smiled and said, "You saved Stark''s life, and I''m glad this **** didn''t write you a check ...


    He, like me, hopes you can adapt to your ��family�� status as soon as possible, and giving money is, in a way, a negation of your ��family�� status.


    When do you start to feel that you are no different from Jessica, you can go to Stark and mix up some pocket money ...


    Hurry to change the uniform of the waiter, I enjoy the coffee prepared by ��Family�� Alita instead of the service provided by ��Guest�� Alita, who feels that I must do something��


    Otherwise I just want to give you a tip for a few bucks when sitting here ... "


    Alita listened for a moment, then smiled sweetly at Alvin, and nodded strongly, "Thank you, I think I understand!


    But I still think I should do something, otherwise I will feel very useless ... "


    Saying that Alita picked up a little Morgan who seemed to be peeing, wiped her cleanly and replaced her with new diapers, and then hugged the little Morgan who kept making "oh-oh" sounds, and said to Alvin : "I like it so much. I always have to do something. I always idle to make me uncomfortable ..."


    Alvin laughed and nodded, and said, "Then you are free, but in fact, you should adjust your mentality.


    Remember that what we need is that the family is not a nanny, and I will definitely not let an ''nanny'' live with us ...


    When you get used to it a little bit, can you think about what you want to do?


    I don''t think you need to go to school, so you can think about what you want to do, we will support you ... "


    While Alvin was talking, Stark turned his head to Alita and raised the coffee, motioned a bit, and said with a smile: "I think you should go to a mechanical repair shop, we all know where your strengths are, I Can sponsor you a good shop with the necessary tools ...


    Or you can go to the basement of the school, Dr. Ethan needs a careful assistant, you are the perfect candidate.


    Of course, the premise is that you don''t care about salary. Our Dr. Ethan is very poor recently, haha ??... "


    Speaking of Stark looking at the little Morgan rushing in Alita''s arms, he said helplessly: "But before that you have to help me, at least let me sleep well every other day ... ... "


    As Stark took out a shiny small fusion reactor from a backpack hung on a chair and gave it to Alita, he smiled and said, "It''s a bit of my heart to take this!


    Every time I watch you charge with Nickel''s thigh with a wire ...


    You know how to use it, right?


    The body made by Dr. Ide for you is the same as Nick''s legs, but he limits the body''s ability to deform.


    Obviously he doesn''t want you to be a soldier ...


    But it shouldn''t matter to you, because you seem to have a little strange fighting skills ... "


    Alvin glanced at Alita, who was a little overwhelmed. He shook his head with a smile and said, "You see, emotion is obviously more valuable than money!


    Of course, the premise is that there must be an emotional building object like Stark ...


    Take it, this is not a reward, this is a gift ... "


    Alita hesitated to take over the shiny fusion reactor. She glanced at Stark, who turned away, and then Alvin, who suddenly smiled and nodded ...


    When Nicola went downstairs with little Ginny, he saw Alita opened her chest and was stuffing something inside. He exclaimed with an open eyes, "What are you doing?"


    Oh my god, this is so cool! "


    Little Ginny leaped to Alita''s side and jumped to watch the dense electrical circuits that flickered like light inside her chest, and the fusion reactor on the heart, shouting: "It''s cool ... "


    Alvin looked at his little face holding his small face in his hands and looked at his little Ginny. He rolled his eyes and said fiercely, "Don''t even think about it ..."


    Little Ginny disappointed "Oh" and walked to the bar with her buttocks and climbed to the high stool beside Alvin. The little girl kissed the little sapling who acted as an automatic toy, and then trembled like poisoned limbs Alvin''s arms ...


    Reaching out and trying to touch the cold face of Dad, Ginny said hardly, "Dad, I can''t seem to move!


    I may need a body like Alita ... "


    Alvin scratched under Ginny''s armpit, then squinted glanced at the smiling little girl with trembling arms in her arms, and angrily shouted at Nick: "What little movie did you little sister take with your sister? ? "


    Nick listened stunned and looked at Alvin, and after a few seconds he jumped angrily and shouted, "Is SpongeBob a movie too? Little Ginny recently became hooked on that square-headed brain thing ..."


    Alvin listened, glaring at the little Ginny who still wanted to pretend to be dead, and then sighed helplessly. The girl''s brain circuit was a little bit unable to come back. This would be the case if she grew up Come on?


    Little Ginny watched her plan fail, she wrinkled her nose and pierced her into Alvin''s arms, rubbing it coquettishly, and then said, "Daddy, I like to send big stars, my father is a crab boss Fox is Jane ...


    SpongeBob is more interesting than Nick ��s hbo ... ��


    Nick hadn''t had time to slip out before listening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he saw angry Alvin take out two antique revolvers from the bar and fire 12 shots at the "hostage" that has been hanging on the wall ...


    Glancing at the unharmed "hostages" on the wall, Alvin shook his head dissatisfied, trying to change another bullet and trying again ...


    Nick looked at the little Ginny who sold his brother as if he was covering his face. He sighed in despair and shouted to Alvin: "I surrender, I confess, I confess, don''t do this ..."


    Alvin used two loaders to fill two beautiful antique revolvers with bullets. He sneered at Nick and said, "Mr. Nick Custer, I don''t know how you got paid TV, but it doesn''t matter, you TV was confiscated ... "


    As Alvin closed his eyes and pointed his gun at the "hostage", he said fiercely, "You have 5 seconds to set a punishment plan for yourself ..."


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~"


    Nick watched the corner of the x-box hanging on the wall rubbed by bullets and spattered, and he broke his heart and shouted: "I surrender, I surrender, I do my homework every day, I come to the restaurant to help ...


    Every day I����"


    Alvin sneered at the little **** who said he could eat or not, and said, "If you''re being messed up by me ..."


    "No, no ..."


    Nick yelled and stopped between Alvin and the "hostages". He shouted, "Actually, the hbo is not interesting at all, I''m just a little curious what TV do you watch every day ..."


    Alvin froze, looking at the scornful glances around him, and said angrily, "What are you looking at? I''m just curious ..."

 Chapter 1061： gift

    The restaurant quickly became lively, and Richard, Mindy and the little Harry who stayed here came one after another to wait for dinner.


    Frank walked into the restaurant, glanced at the bullet hole on the wall, shook his head helplessly, then walked to the bar and said to Alvin: "The child is here in the future, don''t shoot at random ...


    Your marksmanship is more dangerous than a gun ... "


    Alvin glanced at Frank a bit, and said unhappyly, "Your son is going to be rebellious. What do you think I should do?"


    Frank listened, he glanced at his unlucky son, and joked, "Don''t kill me, I''m just such a son ..."


    Alvin looked at Frank, who was in a good mood. He was a little bit unclear, so he said, "What''s the matter with you? What sweetness did Shirley give you?"


    Frank took the coffee that Alita handed over. He glanced at the waiter uniform on Alita''s body and said, "You are not fit to wear this ..."


    After speaking, Frank turned to look at Alvin and said, "Shirley is with Fox and Pepper ...


    But last night a kid who graduated last year called me ...


    His mother moved to where he went to college to find a job ... "


    Alvin looked at the old executioner''s face with a rare smile, and said with amusement: "This is indeed something to be happy!


    Leaving here is a good start!


    But why did he call you specifically to thank you?


    Dude, your appearance makes me a little upset. Shouldn''t such a thing call his principal first? "


    Frank took a sip of the coffee cup and said with a smile, "The child''s mother is a poisonous worm. I helped her get rid of the poison ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said with a little disbelief: "As far as I know, poison bugs should generally go to hell, it''s just a matter of time.


    How did you get a poisonous bug out of drugs? "


    Frank shook his head indifferently and said, "The child loves his mother, so I interrupted her limbs and let her take care of her for 3 months ...


    Then I told her that there would be another 3 months at any time ...


    So she''s fine ... "


    Alvin looked at "Frank Frank" with shock. Has this guy developed from punishing children to punishing parents?


    It is estimated that only Frank can deal with such a poisonous hand to a woman. Don''t talk about drugs so much, you can quit eating ...


    Looking at Frank innocent, Alvin hesitated and said, "Be quiet next time, don''t kill yourself!


    ......... "


    When Alvin''s persuasions persuaded Frank to focus on the school, the queen and princess of Asgard entered the restaurant ...


    Looking at the fat wolf Mesimos, whose head is about the size of the restaurant door, his tongue was trying to squeeze into the restaurant. The fat wolf with a deformed face pointed at ...


    The hegemon of the two wolves rushed past the new tall and big brother and rushed out of the restaurant ...


    Hearing Alvin with a cry of grievance from Messimos, he said, "It''s still a child ..."


    Alvin ignored Heila''s complaint, and he said angrily, "Whose child is more than 2 meters tall? What feed do you give him every day, he will kill himself fat!"


    Hella looked back at Mesimos outside the door and was driven into the alley on the side of the restaurant.


    Behind that, there was an open space that Alvin originally wanted to use to expand the restaurant, but it was now occupied by it and the orangutan Caesar ...


    Friega glanced at Hella, and she smiled and smiled at Alita in the bar. "Hello little girl, can you give me this old lady a cup of coffee?"


    Alvin was obviously not a hospitable host ... "


    Alvin was ridiculed by Friega. He looked at Friega''s side with no wrinkles, and said, "Why can''t a queen bluff open your mouth?"


    Friega patted him on the arm without waiting for Alvin to finish, and then said, "You came back the day before yesterday, why didn''t you see me as a queen?" Recommended reading TV //


    Saying that Friega took the coffee that Alita handed over, smiled and said "thank you", then she looked at Alvin and said with a bit of helplessness: "Odin initiated a war mobilization, I''m going back ... ...


    As Queen of Asgard, I must stand with Odin! "


    Alvin glanced at Haila, who was indifferent. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but I think Odin must be doing something ...


    I don''t know how he dragged the war to the ground, but I will definitely go to war at the right time ... "


    Saying Alvin, Stark glanced at here, saying, "And this time I will take the power of the earth to experience the interstellar war ...


    Cree? As long as I can fight down to earth, those people will be nothing ... "


    Frigar smiled, and of course she knew what the war meant ...


    Odin wants to make this war a show of strength. He wants to tell those in the universe that there are no nine places to live in!


    The most important thing is that this war will be the whetstone of Sol and Rocky, and the new king of Asgard will be born from this war.


    This time they will have no differences, no hatred, only cooperation!


    Leading Asgard to the twilight of the gods is bound to be a desperate adventure. Whoever sacrifices for Asgard is higher, who is the new king ...


    This is completely different from the battle between Sol and Rocky in the past, because that seat is no longer a center of power, but a crater under pressure ...


    And Odin, he will give up the throne and return to the earth when the new king is born, he will find a possible way for himself and Asgard.


    Friega liked Alvin''s attitude very much. He really regarded Asgard as a friend. His "attack at any time" was like a peace of mind, which completely relaxed the queen ...


    Giving Alvin a grateful hug, Frigga glanced at Hella, and then she said a halt to Alvin ...


    Alvin sighed and said, "Beauty, Hella is safe here, and Harvey will tear anyone who hits his money bag into pieces ...


    And there are not many people who can hurt her on the earth. To be honest, your so-called divinity is really nothing ...


    I think Rocky''s weak chicken can''t even beat the two skeleton heroes of Hella ... "


    Speaking of what Alvin seemed to think, he glanced at a few guys who had been probing his brain since he appeared in the lobby of the restaurant. After hesitating, he looked at Hella and said, "My mutant labor will still need A Vice-President, Her Royal Highness Princess, is willing to try it, it''s very interesting ...


    The front desk of the union was replaced by Succubus by Fox, the clerk was a broken-mouth writer, and a retired killer was temporary security ...


    Anyway, I do n��t have time to go there every day. Would you like to try it? "


    Hella laughed and said, "Is that the mutation artificial society you said on TV yesterday?


    What can I do? "


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile, "There needs to be a character who can hold the scene. Who better to be?"


    You just need to punch the **** of those who are in trouble when necessary ... "


    Alvin said that he felt like a genius, and Hella was indeed the best person to run the Mutant Artificial Society.


    This girl, as the commander-in-chief of Asgard''s heyday, was a sea after all. How could those mutants be "difficult to water" in her eyes ...


    Letting Hella take charge of the mutant artificial society while she is away not only allows her to find something to do, but also really serves as a deterrent.


    The princess from Asgard, but the core figure of the Earth''s interstellar diplomacy holding the death-free gold medal, if she loses her temper with a few people, the judge will have no way to take her ...


    Thinking of these Alvin suddenly becoming attentive, he looked at Hella with a smile and said, "What do you think?


    Finding something to do is happier than being shopping by Harvey every day. What ghosts do you want a house of shoes?


    And you''re going to take Jessica and Fox together!


    The love of luxury is a bad habit to go to hell, especially for the poor of us ... "


    Hella looked at Alvin with a sincere expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that he was not dealing with Frigar, who cares too much for himself, but really needed himself ...


    The reborn princess nodded without hesitation, and said with a smile: "Yes, I really should do something ...


    What should I call you in the future? Mr. President? "


    Alvin nodded solemnly and said, "You''d better add a prefix such as" Savvy "!"


    With Alvin smiling, he picked up the phone and said, "I have to ask where is my office? We''ll leave in a moment, and the people outside are obviously a bit can''t wait ..."


    Friega watched her daughter, Alvin, flickering to work, she glared at Hella, who hated the steel, and patted him on the arm, saying, "Don''t let Hella Do too much and she should enjoy life now ... "


    Alvin glanced at Hella, who was completely unmoved. He didn''t know how this once goddess of war could endure such a menopausal anxiety and beloved queen ...


    Maybe her lack of affection had made her unable to resist the concern expressed by Friega ...


    In order that his vice president would not become a "Ma Bao girl", Alvin glanced at Friga''s shoulder and glanced at the happy and busy Alita and the oily little Harry who eats buns. He frowned and frowned at Friggia, saying, "Should our generous queen give the two children who met for the first time a greeting?


    You drank coffee ... "


    With Alvin looking at Friega a little awkward expression, he tilted his neck back, like a usury account, and said harshly: "Cry a nose without a gift, ''Goddess''s tears'' are very useful ... "

 Chapter 1062： Union opens

    For mutants, today should be a day of historical significance!


    Alvin''s "show" yesterday gave most mutants in New York a way out ...


    Those weaker mutants need to seek asylum at the same time as they need the same kind.


    Mutant labor will give them a place in this already difficult society, at least their boss will look at the mutation labor lawyer''s part, and dare not fire them casually ...


    Those who have some ability to mutate may have other ideas, but they still need the affirmation of the mutator artificial society, otherwise they may not be able to move in society in the future ...


    After all, the boss of the Mutant Artificial Society has always emphasized that he is just an ordinary person. If you feel that you are superior, the consequences can be imagined ...


    Of course, there must be some of the mutants who feel that they should be the masters of the world like the part that attacked Alvin, but that is not what Alvin cares about.


    There are more ambitions. You have to wait until you have super powers to consider your ambitions. It is estimated that even if you have an income, it will be a big deal ...


    When a person looks at the bank and slobbers for most of his life, he dare not take action, even without a decent plan. Now you give him a gun, it doesn''t make any sense except to let him kill his life ...


    So the ambitions born of power are like castles on the beach, and they will be drowned by the waves at any time!


    This group of people is not even comparable to those Hydra who have been quiet for almost half a century ...


    Some organizations in this world that can teach unconscious guys to be human beings are that Alvin doesn''t care about them ...


    After extortion of Queen Asgard, Alvin refreshed and hung two "goddess tears" on Alita and Little Harriet.


    This thing is standard for the little guys in the Alvin family, and it can protect them when it matters.


    Like the unlucky Kirian last time, he came to Hell''s Kitchen and wanted to kidnap Pepper by threatening the lives of several children ...


    But Fox they don''t care at all, because they know that the safety of these children is guaranteed ...


    At least you can''t hurt with a few sniper rifles!


    Alvin watched a "Colorful Elevator" take Frigga back to Asgard. He shook his head and looked at Hella, and spread his hands to the outside of the restaurant. He said, "Should we go now? My vice chairman ... "


    Little Ginny saw that her father wanted to go out to play without actually inviting her. Is this okay?


    The little girl dragged a sweet little Harry carrying two buns into the back alley. When Alvin came to the door, a transparent ball-shaped sightseeing car stumbled out of the alley ... ...


    Watching Lian need to hit seven or eight times on his Mercedes-Benz car and disturbed the whole tranquil tourist car, Alvin shook his head helplessly and rushed to it to manually brake it ...


    He pushed out Ginny, who had become mosquito-repellent, and glanced at Harrie, who was about to vomit. He spoke attentively to this unlucky guy and said, "A gentleman should not let a lady drive ...


    Little Harry watched with a stunned look at Alvin, who helped her daughter shirk her responsibilities, and hesitated. The guy said very familiarly, "Okay, principal Alvin, I remember!"


    Talking about the little Ginny looking at Ginny, who was also dizzy and turning, he recalled the driving skills of Ginny, and sighed helplessly, saying, "I really understand!"


    Alvin looked at the little Harriet who was "as good as the good". He rubbed the little guy''s head with a smile and said, "It''s all for your good ...


    If you break your neck, Stark will go crazy! "


    Talking about Alvin holding a silly little Ginny shaking his head, he sighed helplessly, this is a born "female driver", too dangerous ...


    Watching Nick they rushed out of the restaurant and stared at themselves, Alvin said with a headache: "I''m going to work, what do you want to do?"


    Nick, who was also taught by Alvin just now, is very hockey-like. He drove his nano-prosthetic legs to form a pair of elastic running shoes on his feet, and then jumped twice in place, facing Al Wen proudly exclaimed: "We are going to register too, I should be ''born jumping runner'' or ''justice armor knight'' ..."


    Alvin looked at a few eyes staring at the children he wanted to follow to collect the certificate. He hesitated, and finally waved his hand, saying, "Then, remember to give yourself a powerful title ..."


    Saying Alvin gave a scornful glance at Nick and said, "You little **** have learned such a powerful vocabulary from HBO?


    When did HBO have a cartoon channel? "


    ��������


    Fox and Shirley are standing in front of a small shop next to Demon Hunter''s Bar, which was originally a shop selling used groceries.


    The small grocery store with a small business appearance on the front can still be maintained. After all, it doesn''t cost much to sell stolen stolen goods ...


    As a result, as soon as the Demon Hunter Bar opened, there were two fights in front of the door for three days, and this always affected this unlucky shop that even insurance companies did not accept insurance ...


    It was a little embarrassing for the boss here to go to those demon hunters who chased demons and monsters all over the world. It was a little embarrassing for him, so when the principal''s wife came with a check to buy here, the fat boss gladly left Now ...


    Fox glanced a short distance away and was calling Pepper from the furniture company. She smiled and said to Shirley next to her, "Pep seems to be recovering. Does work really make people forget? "


    Shirley squinted and looked at the smiling Fox, she said with a bit of contempt, "No, running away with children can make people forget the trouble ...


    Your ��busy�� flower shop and Pepper ��s phone are your ��excuse��!


    Alvin spoiled you, what ��spells�� did you use on him, hurry up and talk to me ... ��


    Fox glanced at a little depressed Shirley. She smiled happily and said, "Maybe it''s just my luck. Alvin likes children ...


    Frank is also very patient with his children ... "


    As Fox watched two succubuses wearing female secretary''s suits walking up and holding a door in front of her, she smiled and let go, then said to Shirley: "This is what I can do Alvin did ...


    Something he finds troublesome or unwilling to do is better for me than to grab what should have been done by them ...


    You should look for your own problem. Always ��playing�� with Frank is meaningless.


    Frank has passed that initial stage, and now he needs a wife instead of a comrade ...


    Why don''t you care about your clothing store?


    Go and change the look for Frank and Nick, or take Nick and Mindy out to play ...


    If you buy a game for that little bastard, he will treat you as God ... "


    Shirley shook his head helplessly and said, "I also hope that I can change a little, but if I change back to the owner of that clothing store, Frank will leave me when I do a lot of things ..."


    In the face of Shirley''s troubles, Fox didn''t know how to give him advice ...


    Everyone has their own problems, others can only comfort them when necessary, because the advice given without the same experience is likely to have the opposite effect ...


    Watching the two big-ass succubus stepping on the scaffolding and hanging the door of the "mutation artificial society" above the small shop door, Fox nodded with satisfaction and smiled at Shirley: " Almost, Alvin is coming soon ... "


    With Fox looking at the delicate beauty on Shirley''s face with a joke, he said enviously: "Are you going to register?


    How do you think about the beauty of long eyelashes? "


    Shirley shook her head and patted it on Fox''s waist, and then she watched the vehicles arriving one after another ...


    Beckett from Hell''s Kitchen Police Department came here with a group of uniformed patrol officers. They came to show the existence of the police and let those mutants who came to register know that the mutant humans would be closely related to the New York police.


    The writer Mr. Cassell got out of the co-pilot of the director, he got out of the car and glanced around, then walked in front of Fox and said with a smile: "Am I early?


    Alvin called me to inform the union''s position, but he hasn''t arrived yet ... "


    Fox smiled and looked at Kassel, who was coming to serve as the "clerk". She pointed at the narrow door of the union ~ www.novelhall.com ~: "We packed the basement of this shop, where It''s a big place, it will be your own office ... "


    Kassel listened with a happy smile and nodded his head, greeted Fox, and said politely, "The Tekken Clerk" will not disappoint Her Majesty the Queen ... "


    Saying Kassel glanced at the "woman secretary" who got down from the scaffolding and stood on both sides of the gate, he opened his hands with a smile and said, "Villar, Delia, it looks like we are working partners ...


    Remember to be kind to me, I am now the No. 3 person in the Mutant Artificial Society ... "


    Two honey-skinned heads bear a pair of small sheep horns, **** messy succubus secretaries, glanced at Kassel with a blank expression ...


    This guy is a frequent visitor to the Demon Hunter''s Bar, but he can''t even talk cheaply there ...


    At the Devil Hunter Bar, it is generally bad to want to flirt with the succubus!


    It''s just that Kassel is really just curious and playful, so he can always retreat under the "little punishment" of the succubus.


    That marijuana doctor William Rush wouldn''t do it. The dude opened the love channel of the succubus bartender Camilla with a fear of death, and then ...


    Beckett glanced helplessly at her boyfriend. She came to Fox and greeted the two women. He looked at Kassel, who seemed to never grow up, and sighed, saying, "Is it right? Men are like this? They seem like children who will never grow up ... "


    Fox glanced at Shirley with a strange expression around her. She covered her mouth and said with a small smile, "You shouldn''t say this in front of Shirley. She wants Frank to be more emotional ...


    That guy couldn''t figure out a few words every day with Alvin''s romantic guidance ... "

 Chapter 1063： woman

    It was already 10 am when Alvin arrived at the temporary Mutation Society ...


    Stark glanced at Pepper who wanted to reclaim land from the car. He sighed angrily, and hugged the little Morgan holding "Yiyi Oh" and said, "Oh, what''s wrong? Little Morgan There will be no mother! "


    Pepper glanced a bit awkwardly, then kissed Stark''s neck warmly, and then she looked at the dancing little Morgan bitterly, and said helplessly, "Oh, you little devil Driving us crazy ... "


    With Pepper looking at Stark with a pleading look, he said, "Let me go to work, two days a week, I can help the little devil change diapers for three days ..."


    Stark''s head was a little groggy and almost agreed to Pepper''s request. After thinking about it for a while, he found that it seemed like he would have to take another day ...


    After Alvin got out of the car, he winked at the excited Kassel, and then drove the little Ginny into the provisional union like a sheep ...


    They want a loud title, and it is still necessary for them to satisfy them as parents ...


    Kassel waved his beckons to his first "clients". He smiled at the two succubus secretaries standing at the door and said, "Give us some juice, and by the way give me a cup of coffee.


    I need a bit of caffeine to refresh my spirits. Today must be a busy and exciting day ... "


    Alvin ignored Kassel, who seduced the succubus secretary. He looked at John Witkey, who was with Dalia, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter with you?


    Let me say your progress is a little too fast ... "TV mobile terminal /


    Daria stood beside John Witkey holding a small dog, and before the somewhat awkward retired killer spoke, she said with a smile: "John''s house needs some care, this guy has almost no life skills. Fortunately, with my help ... "


    Speaking of Dalia''s hand holding the puppy in John Witkey''s hands, she smiled sweetly and said, "I didn''t expect John to like dogs too. We have a common hobby ..."


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at the strange expression of John? Freelancer. It was clear that Daria had not yet succeeded. This retired killer who had just stabilized could not be easily moved ...


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Alvin took the estrused Dalia and walked aside for two steps, and whispered, "You need to take your time, don''t get yourself in at the end and get nothing ..."


    Dalia heard a sudden charming smile, and she looked at Alvin who cared about herself, and said with a smile, "Are you concerned about me?"


    Alvin looked at the bright Dalia, shook his head and patted his head with a smile, and said with a smile: "Well, I just care about you!


    I apologize for underestimating you, where can John? Freelancer escape your palm ...


    Do I just need to bless you now to start a happy emotional life? "


    Dalia covered her mouth and smiled, "Thank you ..."


    Alvin smiled and hugged Dalia, and he glanced at John Witkey with a humorous expression, and shook his head with a smile ...


    Indeed, how could this guy escape Daliya''s palm, who knew the man''s mind well? My worries came out for no reason ...


    Embracing Dalia, Alvin waved at John Witkey and said, "Dude, you have to be careful, you''ve been caught by a beautiful spider ..."


    When Alvin was talking, little Ginny rushed out of the union. She glanced around, smiled sweetly at her father, and rushed to Stark''s side and held his hand and called: Godfather, Morgan Jr. also needs a nice title ...


    Hurry up, let me hold her in, it''s our turn ... "


    Stark gave Morgan to Ginny with a smile under Pepper''s horrified look ...


    Watching Ginny''s stumbling figure holding a baby, Stark turned to look at Pepper who wanted to bite himself, and said helplessly, "Look, this is how a man with a child ..."


    Pepper stares at Stark, who is not afraid of boiling hot water. She knows there must be something wrong, but she still can''t help it. When Ginny almost got into Morgan''s head for the second time, Rushing forward, spreading his arms behind two small things like a worried old hen, and then entered the union door ...


    Stark whistled proudly and walked to Alvin''s side, and said with a smile: "Doesn''t mother love only erupt when it is dangerous?


    This is a test for Little Morgan ... "


    Alvin glanced at the proud Stark. He hesitated and said, "The tears of the goddess are not useful at all times, especially a little hurt ..."


    With Alvin''s eyes staring at Stark''s horror, he smiled and said, "But you have to have confidence in Little Ginny, she can take care of her sister ..."


    Watching Stark chase into the union like a runaway hound, Alvin ran and smiled and hugged Fox, saying, "What can I do without you?


    You were going to set up a shed in front of the restaurant to make up ... "


    Saying Alvin, looking at Fox''s sweet smiley, he said, "Do you want a variation card?


    The **** and invincible Mrs. Principal, this is at least an S-class variation ... "


    Shirley watched Alvin''s mouth greasy and vomiting disgusting love to Fox. She rolled her eyes and pushed on Alvin''s arm, and said, "May I find a room for you?


    Why didn''t Frank come? "


    Alvin, who was interrupted, gave Shirley a glum look, saying, "Frank is packing his luggage and going to school for a while!


    Because her girlfriend was starting to go home late at night, he was worried that his girlfriend would get bored with him, so he was planning to go to school for a while ... "


    Shirley didn''t realize that Alvin was talking nonsense after listening to her panic. She turned around anxiously for two laps, then turned around and drove in a car toward the house ... remembered for one second on the mobile phone. "�� m. \ B \ iq \ u \ g \\ o \ m ��provides you with wonderful \ fiction reading.


    Fox leaned against Alvin''s arms and patted him gently on the chest, smiling. "Don''t do that, Shirley cares about Frank too much ..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "My words are not just for Shirley. Not staying at night is a felony. The reason is not important, compensation is important ..."


    Beckett stared impatiently at the pair of men and women. She coughed when Alvin was about to start the second round of dog food bombardment and said, "Are you going to hold a ceremony or something? ?


    Was the opening of the Mutant Artificial Society a bit too hasty? "


    Alvin listened and let go of Fox. Then he looked at the long-legged policewoman Beckett unhappyly and said, "You don''t understand. The Chinese state says, ''Mountains are not high, but immortals are spirits. Water is not deep, there are dragons. Zei Ling. Si is a bad room, but Wu Dexin ... ''"


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the bewildered Becket and snorted softly, saying, "This sentence means that where the house is not important, and who is the master is important!


    At first glance your cultural level is not high. How did you mix up with a writer?


    Read more books quickly, otherwise no common language will be thrown away sooner or later, and leg length will not work ... "


    Before waiting for Beckett to explode, Fox took a photo on Alvin''s body and punished him as "not enough gentleman." Then the assassin lady apologized and looked at Beckett in the anger and said with a smile: "Don''t Mind you, the Chinese culture is really hard to understand. That''s not your problem ... "


    Becket was laughed at by the careful eyes of these "dog men and women", and he was targeted just by interrupting their flirtation ...


    Looking at the street behind Fox, Hella slowly walked over here, riding the fat wolf Mesimos, Beckett glanced at Alvin with a sneer, and she suddenly realized suddenly: "Originally you have to wait for Ass Princess Gad, I see! "


    Saying Beckett raised an eyebrow and gave a provocative glance at Fox, "Hah, is there any word like ''fire in the backyard'' in Chinese culture ..."


    Alvin stared at Beckett who was suddenly full of "provocation" skills. He felt the dangerous breath on Fox and said helplessly: "Hella is the vice president of the union I recruit. I will go back and explain the reasons to you ... ... "


    Fox glanced back at Hella, who was so good ...


    The Asgard princess wore a complex patterned dress with a white staff in her hand, and she turned from a little wolf raised to a horse, and two horrifying skull heroes rode. Two skeleton warhorses are guarding behind her ...


    Listening to the breath-sucking admiration sound from time to time, UU read a book Fox suddenly smiled sweetly, she held Alvin''s arm and said, "We don''t need to pay her, right?"


    Looking at Fox, who treats the alien princess as a wage earner, Becket sighed with relief, stepped forward and hugged her, and said, "Well, you won!


    You are jealous of happiness ... "


    Fox nodded with a smile, looked back at Alvin, and said, "Manhattan Tomahawk can''t let his girlfriend wear Season''s clothes, right?


    I also like Dior''s latest dress ... "


    Alvin looked back at Hella as he walked by, and Harvey, who had a dog-leg shape not far away, sighed and said, "Damn luxury ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the smiling Fox, he said seriously: "I will sell kidney on the Internet tomorrow. A kidney of a Tomahawk should be able to get a skirt ..."


    When Alvin was talking nonsense, Hella came over and looked at him and said, "Why sell kidney?


    If Fox likes it, there are a lot of clothes in my closet, and I haven''t worn them ... "


    Alvin listened helplessly and turned to look at Her Royal Highness, and said, "You don''t talk and no one treats you as a dumb ..."


    Talking about Alvin holding Fox with a stiff body, he glanced at Hella''s chest and said, "Furthermore, your clothes are not suitable for my fiancee at all. Don''t force them to send you different sizes ..."


    Alvin finished kissing on the cheeks of contented Fox, then he laughed and walked towards Director George and Duke 500 meters away ...


    Men can''t wait here ...


    These women are usually hello and my intimacy is abnormal. Although it is not good at this moment, if the man is mixed in, it must be regarded as a cannon fodder ...

 Chapter 1064： Obelisk

    Alvin pulled Director George and Duke to talk a while away from the door of the Mutant Artificial Society ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin thought that the smell of gunpowder at the door began to dissipate, he put away his nonsense, and spread his arms to Chief George, saying, "Where did we just say?"


    As Alvin looked at Duke in a British uniform, he smiled and said, "You''re here alone? Anna? Are you sending her to jail?"


    Duke shook his head helplessly, and he stepped forward and hugged Alvin to welcome himself out of the 500 meters, and said, "Anna is in the car, it is really inconvenient for her to move around ...


    Man, can you forget what I said that day, in fact I just complained and I was punished ... "


    Director George looked at the many faces gathered in front of the small door of the Mutant Artificial Society. He patted Alvin''s arm, which he had always kept on, and said, "Should we pass? Let me see Someone comes to register as a mutant ...


    Duke''s team needs some fresh blood. After the New York War, they looked for a lot of targets, but in the end they did not go through training. I hope they can gain a little this time ... "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "Then look at it, I hope you will have a good harvest ...


    The first day is estimated to be those guys who need protection, but if you are really interested, they are good candidates!


    Think about the kindergarten security. Sometimes the ability is not whether it can directly hurt others. Some special abilities are very useful at critical moments ... "


    Director George nodded in approval, then he patted him on Duke''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You are responsible for this, don''t have any pressure, the emergency team is always you ..."


    Duke nodded gratefully. Since following the boss of Director George, he has improved in status and ability, better equipment, better camps, better enemies. These things together have led to better things. Emergency team ...


    Think of air reinforcements at any time during the battle in downtown New York. Compared to the air reinforcements that would have bombed your own people at any time when you had to wait for a report, Duke felt that his past military treatment was simply Terrible ...


    Alvin smiled and patted him on Duke''s shoulder to signal his passing, and then he looked at a middle-aged man standing in the alley with a strange look at himself, and waved with a smile, shouting: "Man, if you are a mutant, you should go there directly ...


    Rest assured, the streets here have been blocked, and no one outside knows you are here to register ... "


    Director George frowned at the shabby and shabby man in the alley. He shook his head and turned towards the union door.


    Alvin watched the hesitant man patiently, until he came out of the dark alley, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "No matter who you are, if you think mutation artificial will help you, Then you should take a look instead of hiding here ...


    Fortunately, it is daytime, and if you are in a bad situation at night ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the Demon Hunter Bar that he had never been to before, and said with a smile: "The people there are active at night. If you hide here to peek at night, they might kill you ... "


    The middle-aged man slowly approached Alvin. He hesitated and said, "I''m not a mutant, but I know the mutant ...


    I want to ask you a favor ...


    In return, I will give you a gift ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the strange guy in front of him. Just now he just reminded the man out of kindness, but he said that he knew the mutants and made Alvin start to doubt ...


    It was a coincidence that I was attacked by a group of suspected mutants yesterday, and a "mutant expert" emerged today ...


    The middle-aged man who started to sweat coldly after Alvin''s gaze shook his hands nervously. After hesitating, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a long silver obelisk from the backpack behind him ...


    Holding the obelisk tightly with a strange piece of cloth in both hands, the middle-aged man looked at Alvin nervously and said, "I always wanted to find my wife and daughter ...


    They were abducted by SHIELD, but now SHIELD is destroyed ...


    I need some help. If you can help me, this obelisk is yours ... "


    Alvin glanced at the obelisk in the middle-aged man. He shook his head and said, "You should tell me what your name is first? Then convince me to verify your identity.


    Then you have to tell me what are you holding? Finally, try to reach a deal with me ... "


    As Alvin glanced at the nervous man, he said with a smile: "I''m a helpful person, but your so-called understanding of mutants has given me some bad associations. I need an explanation ..."


    The middle-aged man looked nervously at Alvin, he hesitated, and said, "My name is Calvin Johnson. I am looking for a wife and daughter who were taken by SHIELD 20 years ago ...


    I said I knew the mutant because my wife was a mutant ... "


    Speaking of Calvin Johnson holding up the obelisk in his hand, he said nervously, "This is a dangerous item inside SHIELD 084. It is said that it has magical functions ..."


    Alvin looked at the anxious man in front of him. He was basically sure that he had nothing to do with the person who attacked himself yesterday, otherwise he would have no reason to send it to his muzzle!


    However, he said that his wife was a mutant, which made Alvin more sure that there was a mutant organization in the dark of the world.


    And there must be clues in the SHIELD materials. This man also said that the SHIELD kidnapped his wife and children ...


    Looking at the man who seemed to be desperate in front of him, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Surely, the SHIELD data is in my hands. I can also check it for you, but you need to wait for a while.


    Those materials need special people to understand, and our experts are acting as world police over Socovia ... "


    With Alvin glancing at the obelisk in Calvin Johnny''s hand, he shook his head with amusement and said, "If this is a dangerous thing, you better hide it away.


    In case it has any radiation or the like, you will not live long! "


    Calvin Johnson didn''t expect that Alvin would speak so well. He has been wandering around the world for a long time. He has contacted and cooperated with many strange organizations, but the clues of his wife and daughter all point to SHIELD.


    But when he wanted to find out about SHIELD, SHIELD was destroyed ...


    Taking a look at the obelisk in his hand, Calvin Johnson gritted his teeth and said, "This is the key. I have studied it for some time. This obelisk is the key to unlocking the talent of mutants ..."


    Speaking of Calvin Johnson, holding up the obelisk in his hand, pointing to a pattern on it, said: "This should be a map. I have not had time to find this place, but the mutant''s secret is there local����"


    Alvin looked at Calvin Johnson with a strange expression. He was now like a hawker who sold himself to himself with a Shaolin fist ...


    Alvin, of course, knows the origins of the mutants, combining the information of the Asgards and the information of the moon Attilan. The mutants are the defective products made by the Cree in the experimental biological weapons on the earth. What a secret ...


    Those mutant human genes that do not know how many generations have been inherited must be infiltrated by the Terrygen Crystal ...


    And the Terrygen crystal was not a great thing for Alvin, and apart from those Terrygen crystals scattered in the earth''s atmosphere due to the explosion, Harvey gave him a Terrygen crystal.


    That was the "rent" given by Attilan''s former queen Medusa, and when dead fat Harvey knew the use of the gadget, he gave it to Alvin ...


    If all this Calvin Johnson had said was true, Alvin would have been interested in going to that place on that map.


    If it was really related to the mutants on the earth, Alvin felt that he should be able to find clues there to attack his own group of people ...


    Alvin reached out to take over the obelisk in the hands of Calvin Johnson. He shook his head and said with a smile, "This thing is worthless now. How do you think so many mutants in the world are here?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he took out his mobile phone and took two photos on the obelisk, which were obviously later engraved. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Then he whistled and called Zhenjin Feijian to cut on the obelisk. ...


    The unbreakable Zhenjin Feijian cut the silver polygonal obelisk in Alvin''s hand without any hindrance ...


    After a purple flash, an irregular Terrygen crystal fell on Alvin''s hand ...


    Holding this Tyrigan crystal and looking at the sun, Alvin shook his head and smiled at Calvin Johnson, who was stunned, and said, "This thing is not worth your risk ...


    I don''t know how you got this thing, but I want to tell you that it is not worth taking any risk for it!


    If you have a talent for mutation, breathing fresh air every day is more effective than facing it ... "


    Calvin Johnson looked at the purple Terry root crystal in Alvin''s hand, and he said inconceivably: "This is impossible, as far as I know, for it has killed at least thousands of people for decades ..."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. This is the disadvantage of unequal information. For a useless thing, you fight for countless deaths and injuries. In the end, this is a chicken rib. This is a tragedy ...


    Looking at Calvin Johnson with a strange expression, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You gave me a reason to hate the Cree even more!"


    Speaking of throwing the Tyrigan crystal in Alvin''s hands back to this disappointed man, he smiled and said, "Just leave a memorial for yourself. If you know those who are fighting for this thing, remember to tell the news they����


    It used to be really useful, but now ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Please subscribe!


    Subscriptions have declined in the last two days, and no recommendations have been made. You can only rely on your support!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 ~： Talk to heart!

    This book has also been written for more than a year, and some problems have recently been discovered.


    The characters seem a bit too much. Although I have tried to control not to let everyone enter the school, whenever the plot happens, I still can''t assume that they don''t exist!


    I would like to ask, among so many characters, which ones do you think are out of shape?


    Let me see if there is any possibility of rescue.


    In fact, sometimes I am also nagging, the images of those characters are always in my head.


    But I don''t know if those characters have deformed in my pen over time?


    Some things should be introspected or introspected ...


    I might consider keeping a little later ...


    From the earliest days, I limited Alvin''s goals and range of activities. Changing the map is also a plot. It takes a few chapters to go home.


    The plot is just to serve Alvin''s life show ...


    After all, this is an old man''s Hollywood movie character Big Party!


    I don''t know if it''s okay to do it this way, but I''m a little happy about it myself.


    But sometimes I still feel a little worried about the results ...


    I have said so much to let everyone know that crutches are still working hard!


    This dream is still to be done ...


    I hope this book will give you a little fun in your free time!


    Also hope it can give me a happy ending!

 Chapter 1065： Opening

    Alvin left the Calvin Johnson in front of him, and then he called Coulson ...


    Since Calvin Johnson must have abducted his wife and daughter with SHIELD, things should be left to Coulson.


    This man needs an answer. Coulson, as a "retired" officer of SHIELD, gave him an answer as an obligation ...


    As for what will happen between them, that''s not what Alvin cares about. Today is the big day of the Mutant Artificial Society. It''s the most important thing for everyone to go in happily to get a certificate ...


    When Alvin returned to the door of the union, Eddie Brock was setting up his camera to shoot today''s grand occasion, but today is a little different ...


    John Witkey blocked in front of the camera ...


    "The registration process does not allow disclosure. We need to ensure the privacy of those mutants ..."


    Saying that John Witkey glanced at some of those mutants who were as excited as the holiday season, he said a little awkwardly: "It is their business to be interviewed after coming out of this street, but any electronic The devices are banned ... "


    Eddie Brock watched the digital camera suddenly filled with snowflakes. He shook his head and looked at John Witkey, saying, "Man, you won!


    Is this Alvin''s order? I think those mutants want to be famous ... "


    John Witkey spread his hand and said in a deep voice, "This is a union request, as for those guys ..."


    Saying that John Witkey glanced at a punk young man with purple eyes and an excited body, the body would be covered with strange patterns. He said a little helplessly: "Anyway, let them go out of here ..."


    When Alvin led Calvin Johnson to the door of the union, there was already a long queue ...


    The lively scene just now was quiet when Alvin arrived ...


    Looking at the hundreds of mutants who came to register, some of them were indistinguishable from ordinary people, while other guys had various strange mutations in their bodies ...


    There are two kinds of obviously mutated guys in this part, one is depression and low performance, and the other is elated like a holiday ...


    Looking at those guys who were just excited like they were driving PARTY, Alvin waved with a smile and shouted, "Don''t do this, I''m not a beast, I want to show happiness ..."


    Talking about Alvin who looked at the other part of the anxious person, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry about security. No one here will hurt you. Your identity is kept secret after you leave here.


    Of course, some people can''t hide at all, so you should be happier!


    Because no matter what you do, you have to live on ... "


    That day, Jim Dean, the band''s lead singer who sought Alvin''s signature at the Manhattan Police Department, rushed out of the Demon Hunter bar next door.


    He squeezed into the mutant team with two bottles of whiskey, and found that the atmosphere was a bit abnormal. The punk cocker-head held the whiskey in his hand and shouted, "On! Guys, today is our big day, we have to cheer up����"


    Alvin looked at the "big hearts" who were starting to move again. He smiled and said, "GO should be a festival today ...


    I''ll let someone open the door to the bar next door ... "


    As Alvin looked at Jim Dean with the recipe on his arm, he smiled and said, "Give you a task, ask each of these guys to have a drink ...


    Demon Hunter Bar, I treat ... "


    Watching the daily mix of Jim Dean in the bar re-heated the atmosphere of the scene three or two times, Alvin glanced at the part of the guys who were depressed. He walked to the door of the union and extended his head to stand in the foreground One of the succubus said, "Are they done in Kassel? Can we start?"


    The succubi was really terrified of Alvin. She glanced nervously at the basement monitor in front of her, then she raised her head and put on an unsmiling look, and said to Alvin, "It can begin ..."


    Alvin listened a little, and he walked to a bald fat man with sweaty looks that would faint at any time and smiled and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "You are the first, go, register Hurry home afterwards ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at such a timid and abnormal fat man who is completely different from ordinary people, he smiled and said, "In fact, if you are really worried, you do n��t need to register. You look no different from everyone, and you see It''s not the kind of person who gets into trouble ... "


    Facing the comfort of Alvin, the bald fat man pulled the wrinkled T �� from his body nervously, and then he begged his hands together and said to Alvin, "No, no, no, I want to register ...


    I don''t want to get in trouble, but my boss always wants to fire me ...


    God testifies that I am the most diligent person in the entire restaurant. My salary has not been adjusted for 5 years. He cannot fire me because I am older ...


    I have three children, the oldest is in college and the youngest is 8 years old. I can''t afford to lose my current job ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then he suddenly looked at the bald fat man in amusement and said with a smile, "You came to register because you didn''t want your boss to fire you?"


    The bald fat man nodded desperately and said, "Yes, yes ..."


    Alvin spread his hands and smiled, "Well, what''s your variation?


    The membership of non-mutants here requires membership fees, which is not a small sum ... "


    The bald fat man listened nervously and scratched his head. He approached Alvin and widened his eyes and stared at Alvin, saying, "My eyes will change color. My Jewish boss said it was Satan''s eyes. He just wanted to You want to fire me ... "


    Alvin looked at the bald fat man''s eyes somehow, and after a few seconds, he found that the pupils of this guy''s eyes were indeed discolored, but was the **** mutated?


    Alvin also couldn''t figure out whether this was a mutation or he was dazzled. He hesitated at the bald fat man with a sweat on his face, and suddenly laughed: "Well, go in, talk to our clerk, let him I want you to have a good name ... "


    Looking at the slightly bald back of the bald fat man, Alvin shook his head with a smile. This is a good start. It is not important whether the fat man is really a mutant, and the authority of the mutant artificial society is definitely more important ...


    With the mixture of these ordinary people, the future mutant artificiality may be even more interesting ...


    No one knows what will happen to a group of mutants with bitter hatred and a group of mutants with a higher heart than sky.


    But if there are a bunch of ordinary people or guys with ordinary people''s mentality mixed in, they will always remind them that everyone is human!


    This is a good thing, and it''s not a big deal. At most, you just need to find a lawyer and police officer to see the fat boss to solve the problem. Alvin thinks he should do it ...


    After all, an ordinary person would not think of coming here if he was not really forced into desperation ...


    It didn''t take long for the bald fat man to enter, Stark led a bunch of children out ...


    They obviously got what they wanted, and now they are happy to show off their "mutation certificate".


    The kind-hearted Alita took over the responsibility of taking care of the little Morgan. She was obviously more reliable than the little Ginny. This also allowed Stark and Pepper to relax ...


    Alvin watched as Morgan held a mutation card in her hand, she swayed her small arm like a knot, and screamed as Ginny screamed ...


    Squinting for a long time, Alvin was funny to find that it said "Energetic Devil Baby, E-Class Mutation" ...


    Looking at Stark face-to-face, Alvin laughed and said, "You should be happy, a healthy child ...


    Kassel is really personal ... "


    When Alvin talked and laughed at Stark, Little Ginny ran to him in front of him with a delicate mutation certificate, and cried like a treasure: "Dad, Dad, look at me, mine is terrific ! "


    Alvin took a look at the mutation certificate in Ginny''s hand and gave it back to Ginny with a bitter smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then rubbed it on the girl''s head and shook her head and said: "It is really amazing !!


    ��Mechanical enemy and racing killer, E-class mutation��!


    I think Kassel underestimates you, at least you have to be A-class ... "


    Where can Little Ginny tell if this is good or bad, as long as she is famous, she will be happy ...


    Looking at Alvin shaking his head and smiling, Little Ginny wrinkled her face and fiercely made a strong gesture of me, deliberately pressing down her throat and said, "I''m a killer, I''m terrible! Howl ..."


    Alvin covered his face and did n��t want to discuss the issue of the ��racer killer�� with the little girl. He held her little head to let her face Nick, and said, ��Go and play. In the future, our family will not drive anymore. Dad actually has The man on the plane ... "


    Stark went to Alvin and looked at the crowd. He smiled and said, "You seem to have succeeded again ...


    Mutation has become much smoother than expected. I originally thought there would be a few dozen people to register, but now it looks like there are at least 200 people ... "


    Alvin glanced at the people who were calming down and waiting for registration quietly. He shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s not all mutants here. This is what makes me happy."


    Talking about Alvin looking at a mutant who always lowered her head and did not dare to look at her, strange spikes grew on her ears, which made her look very depressed ...


    Glancing at Stark, Alvin said with a cold expression, "I''m more and more eager to see what those Cree people look like ...


    They created mutants, and threw them on the earth like garbage, leaving them to die on their own!


    When will your robot soldiers be ready?


    I can''t wait to give those **** a terrific look ... "

 Chapter 1066： War preparation

    Stark was surprised by the sudden outbreak of hatred from Alvin. In his concept, Alvin is a man with a broad mind. How did the Cree hate everyone that he had never met?


    Taking a look at Stark, who was a bit unclear, Alvin shook his head and said, "Someone experimented with our kind and then abandoned them like garbage ...


    That should be a long time ago, but the poison left by the Crees still affects us ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to a few mutant people with anxious faces and obvious mutation status, saying: "They should not be treated like this. If it is a natural disease, I have nothing to say, but all this is artificial ... ...


    Guys, hurry up, I can''t wait to meet the Cree who sounds so powerful ... "


    Stark nodded seriously and said, "I probably understand what you mean. Sol gave me the planetary information called Nidvenir, and I have redesigned the robot''s combat attributes.


    As long as the World Security Council agrees with our plan, the Stark Group''s robotic production line can operate at full power.


    1,000 robots can be in place in only one week, and I have some other ideas ...


    Combat does not have to be a humanoid machine. In the past, I redesigned a power core with reference to the energy core and power system of the Cheritas ...


    Maybe I should spend more time materializing it recently. That thing is much cheaper than my reactor ... "


    Alvin listened, he looked at the little Morgan held by Alita in his arms and hesitated, then he shook his head with a smile and said, "Give this to Dr. Ethan and Ivan, you are not suitable for research Those cheap things ...


    Dr. Ethan called me last night and he took over the ''Steel Digital'' company I acquired ...


    Well, he developed a new combat platform based on the Detroit OCP robot.


    I don''t know how effective the thing is, but I think new energy and power systems can speed up his research. "


    Stark had no comment on Dr. Ethan, but he was annoyed when he heard the name of Russian Ivan ...


    "What can the **** Russian do?"


    Speaking of Stark, he may feel a little weak, hesitated, and said in a grudge, "What a powerful Russian guy likes to pick up tattered things, most of their weapons are disposable ..."


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "Ivan is now the chief engineer of my" Steel Digital "company. He and Dr. Ethan sold my" Steel Digital "building for $ 20 million, and then Return to Hell''s Kitchen with equipment and materials.


    Why do you think Dr. Ethan is so short of money these days?


    In order to perfect the so-called combat platform, they have already put their family in!


    Your new idea of ??energy and power may save Dr. Ethan''s life ...


    You should be happy, at least you have crushed Ivan again ... "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the little Morgan who was spitting bubbles in Alita''s arms, he said with a smile: "Hurry up and spend more time with the little guy, maybe one month, maybe two months, we are going Alien war.


    I generally think that it is easier for a person to go out with thoughts and want to go home completely ... "


    Stark first nodded in agreement, then shook his head, and said, "I still think it''s unreliable to put your hope on that Russian guy.


    In fact, Dr. Ethan can use the Stark Group''s platform to develop a so-called combat platform, or I can ask Albus to give him the research department of the Detroit OCP.


    It was a waste of his talent to keep Dr. Ethan in the basement of the school ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Dr. Ethan will not accept it. He always tells me that your steel suit is just a big toy based on the core of the fusion reactor''s energy.


    What he wanted was another way, a cheaper, more practical combat machine ...


    I called Albus and he said that you wanted to spin off the OCP and sell it, but I convinced him to keep all the robot production lines ...


    As long as Dr. Ethan''s war robots can be finalized, the OCP production line can be started.


    But these need me to see the real thing, and then the group of people in the World Security Council is willing to pay the bills before they can begin ... "


    As Alvin looked at Stark, who seemed unhappy, he laughed and said, "Man, Norman Osborne told me that business is business!


    Dr. Ethan''s things are not meaningful to you. What is the use of the two directions of combat machinery that you want to repeat?


    And you have to understand the scientist''s enthusiasm. This is the case with Ivan, and Dr. Ethan is no exception ... "


    Stark nodded subconsciously, then said uneasily, "Both of them can do something better than my robot?"


    Alvin looked at Stark with a stiff mouth. He indifferently smiled and said, "Well, if you want to use it on the battlefield to try!"


    As Alvin looked at the street, he smiled and said, "And how do you know they only have two ..."


    Stark listened to Alvin''s eyes and found that Dr. Banner was wearing an old-fashioned jacket and riding a scooter carefully around the crowd and slowly leaned over ...


    Watching Dr. Banner take off the ridiculous helmet on his head and hang it on the rearview mirror, and then carefully lock the motorcycle, Stark looked at Alvin a little jealously and said, "Why are such guys willing to put themselves Into your school?


    Is my laboratory bad?


    Dr. Banner is the most talented person in nearly a century. He can do a lot with me ... "


    Alvin smiled proudly and said, "Accurately speaking, Dr. Banner is still a trainee teacher. He has to get Nick''s **** first and make sure he doesn''t release Hulk to become a formal teacher ...


    And isn''t the basement of the school good?


    Dr. Ethan They evacuated the laboratory of the SHIELD headquarters, and there was nothing worse than you.


    In fact they have nothing but money ...


    And I especially admire the guy who can help with difficulties and create miracles ... "


    With Alvin looking at Stark''s strange look, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that. You hit Mark One with a hammer in a black jail in Afghanistan. That''s a classic ...


    I brought those things back to school, don''t you know? "


    Alvin couldn''t go to see Stark''s weird expression after he finished speaking. He walked up to Dr. Banner, smiled and hugged him, and said, "What are you doing?"


    Mutation artificial will not be friendly to poor ghosts at all. I am afraid that if you get an E-level mutation certificate, Hulk will go crazy ... "


    Dr. Banner smirked and patted Alvin''s back, then smiled a little slyly, "But I heard that there are free lawyers here, and I think my job needs a little protection ...


    Deputy Nelson has adjusted salary for all regular employees, and I think I am also a member of the school ... "


    Stark rolled his eyes and grabbed Dr. Banner''s arm and said anxiously, "You all have problems in your brain?


    Why don''t you want to come to the Stark Group, I can give you a laboratory and anything you need ... "


    Dr. Banner listened with a smile and shook his head, saying, "Tony, I understand your kindness, but what we need is not these, but freedom, the freedom to study any content that interests you!


    Whether you are a boss or a scientist, it will affect our research direction because you are too clever and authoritative ...


    What ��s interesting about science is exploration. The school now has the most advanced laboratory in the world, there is a principal who does n��t understand anything, and there is no money for electricity ... ��


    Stark was so angry that he heard his nose crooked. He pointed to Alvin, whose face was not so good, and said, "You just feel free because you have a fool boss?"


    Alvin hammered Stark angrily and said, "Isn''t it nice for you to say something nice?


    That fool boss has the freedom not to pay ...


    And no matter what, they are better than being pulled by a stupid donkey to work! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Dr. Banner, who was a little embarrassed because he said something wrong, he said seriously: "I will forgive you for buying two pieces of" Stupid Donkey Stark "online!


    You don''t know me at all, in fact I know everything, but I don''t say anything!


    In the words of Hua Guo, this is called "Da Zhi Ruo Yu", you foreigners do not understand such great wisdom ... "


    Dr. Banner heard the wry smile on his face, and he said helplessly: "I have only been paid for three months until now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The unlucky T �� costs 1,000 yuan per piece ...


    What''s the use of that thing? "


    Alvin leaned on Dr. Banner''s shoulder and said fiercely, "That T �� will let you know who is the smart person ..."


    Speaking of Alvin squinting at Stark, he said, "Don''t you want to watch Miss Stark put on a skirt to join a single PARTY?"


    Stark looked at Alvin with contempt, and said, "We said yes, those T �� s can just let it go. You **** fouled!"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "If you are willing to take back what insulted me just now, I will ask Dr. Banner to take back his order ..."


    Dr. Banner had just wanted to explain that he hadn''t placed an order, but Alvin gave him an annoying glance ...


    Dr. Banner reluctantly shook his head and moved two steps sideways to avoid the fire range of the two big brothers, and then he smiled restrainedly at the strangely looking Chief George ...


    Director George certainly knew who Dr. Banner was. He looked at this extraordinary figure who was tortured by 996, and said with a smile, "You are very different from the image in my imagination ..."


    Having said that Director George took a look at Alvin, he thought for a while and said, "If you are studying the kind of machine combat platform that Dr. Ethan once sold to the police station, I can give you part of the order ...


    We need some heavy firepower, but you have to make sure that things do n��t look like the last two.


    I don''t know why Alvin wanted to go to an alien war, but at this time I think I should support him ... "


    Speaking of Dr. George''s shoulder, Dr. Banner was kindly whispered, "Remember to give Stark a little color, I''m sick of this guy ..."

 Chapter 1067： overlord

    When Alvin was busy in the Hell''s Kitchen, many big things happened in the depths of the universe ...


    On a blue planet more than five times the size of the Earth, a huge triangular space battleship destroyed countless artillery fires on a huge city on this planet ...


    As the huge Star Warship opened fire, a large number of battleships following him began to unfold, attacking all the intelligent creatures on the planet ...


    The half-mechanical and semi-creature flying monster Leviathan of Cherytar began to land along the way carrying a large number of disgusting monsters, and they burst into cries of fear ...


    As the ruined city filled with thousands of meters of smoke, the huge spaceship slowly landed on the periphery of the city''s ruins ...


    A purple giant more than four meters hovered on a throne studded with gems ...


    The purple giant''s right elbow rested on his thigh, with his chin resting on the back of his hand and looking a bit lazily through the warship''s command cabin to look at the ruined city outside ...


    A skinny male wearing a decent black dress with a long bonito face and a gray skin walked respectfully to the purple giant and nodded his head slightly, saying, "Master, the signal of surrender from the other ...... "remembering" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m "for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    The Purple Giant doesn''t seem to care that he has won the war, and the surrender of the opponent has not made him order to stop the attack ...


    That huge airborne force is still raging on this planet, and blood flows wherever it passes ...


    The gray-faced catfish face looked at the purple giant with a puzzled face, which was not the usual practice of the overlord.


    When the other party surrenders, the hegemon will disarm the other party and start a "compassionate killing". What happened today?


    However, the catfish face showed a professional attitude of the subordinates. The Purple Giant stood upright and waited patiently without a word. A low-level Wenxing ball was not within his concern ...


    Until a local team came out of the ruins wearing worn power armor, the purple giant straightened his body and turned his neck and made a terrible noise ...


    The catfish face saw the master take action, and he bowed down more respectfully and waited for the purple giant to give his verdict on life on this planet ...


    The Purple Giant saw the pair of horses kneeling down on the ground not far away through the transparent command cabin. He pulled the corner of his mouth to reveal a smile of mixed pride and contentment, and ordered: "Let our people stop Attack, take back the biochemical beast, keep these people''s weapons ... "


    Following the order of the Purple Giant, the sturgeon''s face bowed respectfully and was ordered. Then he stood up straight with his index finger and gently waved his ear a few times. The electronic system in the entire command room began to work ...


    When the inhabitants of this glorious and civilized planet watched in horror those terrible beasts shattering their bodies, and the Leviathan, the flying fish of the Cheritas, met the Cherita soldiers with energy weapons Began to slaughter the biochemical beasts who had no reason but only knew to kill ...


    The purple giant glanced at the large screen in the command room, killing many of its biochemical beasts, and some were even thrown to the ground by a few energy bombs.


    In the face of these senseless losses, the Purple Giant showed no interest ...


    Leaning back on the back of the throne, the purple giant looked at the catfish face with thoughtful eyes and said, "Ebony throat, did you see the information sent by the superstar?"


    After listening to the ebony throat of the sturgeon face, hesitated, and said, "Master, the army of Cherita led by the superstar is annihilated before approaching the solar system ...


    The message she sent back said that she had cut off her limbs on a lava-filled planet by a person named Mephisto ...


    Now she said that it was actually done by an earth man named Alvin ... "


    Speaking of ebony throat pause, he hesitated and said, "Master, I shouldn''t doubt the superstar, but the information she sends back has no credible arguments at all ...


    Is she ... "


    The purple giant glanced at the ebony throat with a smile and said, "Are you doubting the superstar''s loyalty?"


    Wumu throat bowed his head and respectfully said: "Master, I have no doubt about her loyalty, and I don''t believe anyone dares to betray her master!


    No one can afford to betray the master, our army will crush all enemies into debris ...


    But what the superstars say is like slang after serious injuries ...


    A heavy snow that can freeze lava, a warrior who can ignore her spiritual power, several bombs that can devour metal ...


    Now she tells us that the soldier is on a planet named Earth ... "


    The purple giant waved his hand to stop the ebony throat''s self-talking judgment. He looked at the ruined city outside the window and whispered, "Earth, where there used to be the center of the universe, I wo n��t see any strange situation there I feel weird ...


    Our collaborator Luo Nan is going there with the gem I want. I have a hunch that he will fail. I want to help him ...


    At least I will bring back the power gem!


    I lost the soul gem on that junk named Rocky, and now the power gem must not be missing ... "


    As the purple giant closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he muttered to himself: "There is earth, there is a place of freedom. This is unfair to other life in the universe, but I am not ready yet ..."


    The ebony throat watched the purple giant whisper like a thunder, and he immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, let me drive with my army, and I will take the entire solar system for you ...


    No matter what the earth is, they can''t stop you from spilling the glory of salvation ... "


    The Purple Giant admired the loyalty revealed in the ebony throat, shook his head with a smile, and said, "You don''t understand, it''s not the same as this planet.


    Someone has planted the seeds of freedom for them. No matter what challenges they face, the people there must choose to fight ... "


    Talking about the purple giant waving his ebony throat that he wanted to invite again, he shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Using that Rocky to attack the earth is the only opportunity for us at this stage!


    Only by using portals made of space gems can our army bypass the Protoss guards of Asgard, and those magical mages ...


    But that stupid little prince failed!


    We have too much to do, we have many enemies in this universe ...


    A desperate attempt to attack the solar system is not a good choice!


    What we need is waiting, and the prophecy of the gods at dusk will be fulfilled ... "


    Ebony''s throat heard a silence, and he heard the fear of the solar system from the purple giant''s words. The protoss of Asgard did famous the universe, but what is that mage?


    Looking at the contemplative purple giant, Ebony throat asked: "Then let us let them go? What about the superstar?"


    The purple giant closed his eyes for a while and thought silently ...


    About ten minutes later, the Purple Giant opened his eyes and looked at the local indigenous people who were still kneeling on the ground outside the battleship. He said in a deep voice, "Try Asgard''s combat power ...


    Let these people concentrate all their troops ...


    Three days later we opened a wormhole for them to the outer solar system ...


    This time let the black dwarf lead the team and let him cooperate with the superstar ...


    Tell them it doesn''t matter if the war fails, but the power gem must be brought back! "


    The ebony throat looked at the purple with a little surprise. He hesitated and said, "Master, it takes huge energy to open the wormhole, and the unstable wormhole will kill more than two thirds of people ...


    they����"


    The purple giant pulled a corner of his mouth and smiled indifferently. "Since they surrendered, it means that they gave up the glory of the soldiers. The surrendered soldiers are already dead. It is their last to make a contribution to my career. glory.


    By leaving General Deadblade here, his butcher knife will ensure that those who go to the solar system will obey our command ... "


    Speaking of the Purple Giant, he no longer glanced at those indigenous people whose fate had been destined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He glanced at the star map above the command room and said, "Where is our next stop?


    I should help the superstars. These indigenous people seem to have limited power ... "


    The ebony throat index finger tapped lightly, and the star chart in the command room began to be enlarged with his movements. A liquid-filled planet appeared in the command room. TV mobile terminal /


    As the picture zoomed in, the ebony throat pointed at the broken tower-type bases floating on the water and constantly fighting with each other ...


    Watching the dense aircraft that strangled each other in the air, ebony throat said softly: "They need your rescue, this planet will soon be destroyed by these greedy water ghosts ..."


    The purple giant glanced at the soldiers wearing disgusting armor, holding backward energy weapons, and fighting one by one at the sea base. He shook his head disdainfully, as if he could not see the fighting power of these things. ...


    After a while, when a sea was defeated, a large number of aircraft began to recover ...


    The purple giant looked at the unmanned aerial vehicle, and he said, "Oh," he said, "They are a bit interesting, they are very suitable for the style of the superstar. After three days, we will prepare some extra gifts for the superstar ...


    She had her limbs cut off in the solar system, and these troops might have given her a little courage to get revenge on that guy from Mephisto or Alvin ... "


    The ebony throat bowed respectfully and watched the purple giant sit on the huge throne and left the command room. No one cared about the indigenous people who were still kneeling not far from the battleship ...


    Perhaps as the Purple Giant said, when the soldiers surrendered, they died ...


    Obviously nobody cares about a surrendering race. They lost half of their people from the moment they kneel ...

 Chapter 1068： Demon Hunter Bar

    Alvin, as a well-known union president, stayed at the union door until the afternoon.


    Coulson came here with some of his men to pick up Calvin Johnson.


    Then Skye was sent to the basement by John Witkey''s neck, holding his nose and holding a mutation certificate that read "Humanoid Oscillator, e-Class" ...


    Duck came out of the basement with satisfaction, and among the registered mutants, he found several guys willing to serve the New York Police.


    This time Brother Duke relaxed the requirements. The mutants do not have to be front-line combatants. Some strange abilities are actually more useful than those that set fire to discharge.


    For example, a girl with a sharp spike on her ear can scan and locate the internal structure of the room using ultrasound at dozens of meters away.


    How powerful, in the face of complex terrain and changing battles, with her an eye for everyone ...


    Watching Duke take a handwritten contract to Director George''s on-site signing office to sign the coy girl, Alvin smiled and bumped his fist, saying, "This is a good start, remember Be nice to her, or I will ask a lawyer to complain to you ... "


    Duke listened, and he nodded proudly, then looked at the girl who was recruiting a little chunky Mexican behind him with a wry expression, and said with a smile: "Guess what his ability is? "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Duke with a wry expression. He glanced at the fat man who looked like selling burritos, and said, "If you tell me his ability is perspective, Lao Tzu will go immediately Out of my eyes ... "


    Duke listened for a moment, then glanced at Fox and Pepper who were chatting together. He laughed and said, "It''s impossible. Although this is really a powerful ability, it is probably difficult. Live long ...


    I gave this guy an nickname, ''Anti-Wolf Protector'' ...


    He can secrete capsaicin by himself and spray it out. A succubus just came over by him, and now he still screams in the bathroom ... "


    Alvin took a funny look at the little excited little black fat man and said with a smile, "How can he spray out ..."


    Duke shrugged and said with a smile, "Either snoring, or ..."


    As Duke glanced at the fat man''s ass, he spread his hands and said, "But it doesn''t matter, we will adapt.


    He is the best tear gas. With him, we don''t need to attack at all ... "


    Alvin fancied the picture of the little black fat man squatting and farting at the air inlet of the air conditioner. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "What is this **** ability?


    Does his spiciness still pick people? "


    Duke smiled indifferently and said, "We are always attackers, and gas masks are our standard.


    Finding a laundry after you hit is cheaper and more effective than using gas bombs ... "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "The ability to get the succubus is really worth investing in. You **** finally knows it ...


    You know that you are now the least popular guest at Demon Hunter Bar, because the few guys you fired are there to say bad things about you every day ... "


    Duke took a regretful glance at the Demon Hunter Bar that was already open next to him. He shook his head and said helplessly: "These guys are very powerful, but what we need more is team spirit.


    Licensing an unscrupulous Hollywood movie-style ''killer'', Director George will go crazy ... "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, and it was responsible for everyone to get too individual people out of the system!


    Personality charm and character charm are double-edged swords. Not many people can achieve the degree of Steve Rogers, and fewer people can restrain after success ...


    There are so many talented emperors in the history of Huaguo, but not many of them can have a good life ...


    Let the system promote the progress of human society, and at the same time as human progress, the system is also self-deriving and evolving. This is a good way.


    Of course, this is an ideal situation, and it can also be said to be nonsense.


    In the end, things are done by people. Those rules that can continue the human behavior, such as the institutions and beliefs that are still recognized by many people today, are mostly caused by human defects ...


    But this is exactly where humans are complicated and interesting. Without personality, everyone is the same. All questions have only one "correct answer". What''s so interesting?


    The collision between all kinds of individual thoughts, the collision between personalities, has created a great history, and created a long history of human civilization ...


    Of course, the idea of ??"you don''t believe that I am the enemy" must be ...


    Culture and belief are personal things, and this is not mathematics. You have to force them to believe it a bit ...


    Now many so-called successful people have more or less a similar problem. They spread some of the almost unrepeatable success paths as philosophy ...


    In fact, if you compare the amount of wealth, you know that successful people have different personalities, but the personal wealth of their respective fans is compared with the personal wealth of their opponents of the same level ...


    Those touted are not actually the so-called philosophy of success, but legends ...


    What''s even more bizarre is that those big guys often get along well, but their supporters are tit-for-tat, holding legendary stories as adult creeds ...


    Fortunately, there is no such problem in the current Hell Kitchen. Most of the people here are people struggling on the poverty line.


    It ��s no use for you to have a personality again. Even if God comes, if you can buy me a drink, I can listen to you for a few hours, and then pat your **** to work at the dock the next day ...


    Fight for you or fight for you? If it does n��t exist, I have to eat first ...


    Alvin glanced at the Demon Hunter Bar not far away, which is now the most characteristic gathering place of the **** kitchen ...


    Many young people who have the ability but ca n��t find a place in society, or young people who are looking for excitement, like to gather there ...


    But it''s not easy to have a fixed seat there ...


    Glancing at Stark, who looked around, Alvin winked at him, and said with a smile, "I ask you to have a drink, and then you go home to take the child, and by the way ponder what to bring to the alien war. ... "


    Stark glanced at Pepper, and the big bags on the two heads that Miss Ginny enthusiastically made for Little Morgan brought her motherhood back ...


    Although Morgan was still held by Alita, as long as Little Ginny''s attention was still on her sister, the mother would never dare to look away ...


    Alvin saw Stark''s mind, he walked to Fox and smiled and whispered a few words to her, and then the "fierce" wife of the headmaster left a striking lip on her face ...


    Looking at the buoyant Fox just now holding Haila and Pepper, and led the children out of here, Alvin smiled and spread his hands to Stark, saying, "Come, just relax! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the John Freelancer who has been standing by the door, he said with a smile: "Dude, I invite you to have a drink. I think your temperament is very similar to the Demon Hunter ..."


    Director George was not free to go to the bar with Alvin to make a fool of him, and he pulled Duke away and led the two signing newcomers away.


    It was late when Alvin walked into the Hunter''s Bar ...


    It''s a little different from ordinary bars. The first is that the lights are much brighter ...


    Everyone can see where your hand will make people feel more secure ...


    The decoration style tends to be a circle of card holders along the wall in the original hunter bar, and thick log tables and sofas are fixed to the ground.


    In the center of the bar is a huge round bar. Six succubuses who don''t like clothes very much stay inside the bar. Adding a mondobongo lazy and **** music makes this place full of hormones ...


    The original wooden tables and chairs that were neatly arranged around the bar were spotlessly cleaned, that is, the blood stains that penetrated into the wood grain of the wooden tables and chairs were a little appetizing, and at the same time, the real style here ...


    When Alvin came in, the deck was basically full, and in each position there was a domineering big guy with a bunch of young boys drinking hard ...


    As Alvin walked down to the bar and sat down, a few succubuses that over-produced hormones suddenly frowned, and the atmosphere in the whole bar was quiet for a moment ...


    Alvin glanced around the bar. He glanced at the big names scrambled around the corners and said to Stark with a smile: "I like it a bit. It has a dangerous smell that my restaurant doesn''t have.


    Generally, the big guys in the gray area will be entangled in such a place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This place is very similar to the temperament of the **** kitchen ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at him in front of him, his face was awkward, and he shook his head with a smile, and said, "Don''t do this. I don''t kill people ...


    Give me and my guy a glass of spirits. Any good recommendations? "


    Succubus Camilla is the head of these 13 succubus, because she talked to Alvin the most and survived after being captured on the African Canyon front ...


    At that time, Alvin''s cruelty to demonic creatures exceeded those of the succubus. He was chopped for nonsense, chopped for mercy, and chopped up too quickly ...


    In fact, in this group of succubus hearts, Alvin''s terrible degree far surpassed those nobles in hell, which is why they have always been safe and secure!


    Carmela overturned the third shaker nervously. When she turned back and saw Alvin''s impatient look, the succubus'' legs, who were also mixed by strong winds and waves, softly spread out on the ground and hummed. Made a plea in his native language ...


    Facing the strange glances of Stark and John Witkey, Alvin touched his nose and said with a little embarrassment, "I don''t know what happened. Every time I see a demon, I have to cut an ax first. Impulse ...


    Having said that, you may not believe that cutting down demons can increase my health and strength! "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Stark''s "I believe you a ghost" expression, he let out his hands and said with a smile, "It may also be the reason for Frank. He has collected a lot of loot in Africa. Have a ''Demon Defense Class'' at school. "


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful glance, and as he was about to show a gentleman''s grace to comfort the fallen succubus, a low male voice came, "It''s not a good habit to sympathize with a demon ..."

 Chapter 1069： Morality

    Stark frowned and looked in the direction of the sound ...


    Alvin glanced at the Chinese man behind Stark who had a relationship with himself. He vaguely remembered that this guy was called Yan Shuangying. He should be a good friend to keep up.


    For him, he also asked Alvin to borrow money to buy a gun for him. It is said that this guy can fight well. It is difficult to judge how much he can fight. The reason is that everyone understands ...


    Yan Shuangying''s tone is not pleasing, but Alvin is generally patient with his family, and he does not believe that anyone dares to educate himself and his friends in the **** kitchen.


    Pulling Stark, who wanted to be soaring, Alvin glanced at the wine glass in Yan Shuangying''s hand. He smiled and said to Camela, who was slumped in the bar, "Hurry up and give me a few glasses of wine. Give me a job, and I usually do n��t wave an axe at myself ... "


    It took nearly ten seconds for the succubus Camilla to stand up tremblingly and pour a glass of whiskey to Alvin. The shaking arm made Alvin''s desire to taste a bartender be missed ...


    Alvin took a glass and looked at Yan Shuangying, who was waiting patiently. He shook his head with a smile and stood up and said, "I don''t know what you want to do, but we can have a drink first.


    You hate the demon so much that you are a good demon hunter, and those who are good at it are all good ... "


    Alvin''s words not only made Yan Shuangying a bit frustrated, all the hunters who followed him in the audience all applauded, and stood up excitedly to raise a glass to cheer them ...


    Yan Shuangying drank the vodka in the glass, then looked at Alvin and said, "I have 6 guys torn to pieces by the devil ...


    You are right, they are all good ... "


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he looked back at his deck and his Chinese eyes were a little red. He hesitated a little and looked at Alvin in Chinese: "All we do is lick blood. I shouldn''t have said anything, but ... "


    Alvin looked at Yan Shuangying, who was still talking. He suddenly liked this guy. He had a taste of "knight", and his temper and bones were very hard. In order to ask for help, he didn''t seem to be able to talk to each other. Sleek ...


    A glance at John Witkey and Stark, who were a bit inexplicable, Alvin shook his head with a smile, then looked at Yan Shuangying and said in Chinese: "We should be regarded as fellows, if there is anything that can help You can just say that I can solve it for you as long as it is not too troublesome. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s language change, he smiled and said, "Even if you''re an upbeat friend ..."


    Yan Shuangying froze for a moment, then he glanced at John Witkey and Stark, shaking his head and saying with a smile: "It looks like they are all your good friends ..."


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he paused for a moment. He glanced back at him and signaled his "quick talk" companions and other guys on the deck ...


    Maybe it ��s the reason why I ��m not used to asking people for help. After a long while, Yan Shuangying said, ��Here is my first stop in the United States. I experienced a demon invasion here ...


    Demon Hunter Bar is like our ''home'' ...


    We can get the highest bounty here ... "


    Alvin patiently watched Yan Shuangying spread his hands and smiled, "But ..."


    Yan Shuangying shook his head awkwardly. He went to the bar and picked up a bottle of whiskey and poured himself a glass. When he just wanted to drink, he found that he had forgotten that Alvin''s glass was also empty. The heroes are becoming more embarrassed ...


    Alvin didn''t mind this kind of thing. He smiled, took the bottle from Yan Shuangying, poured it on himself, and touched him. He drank and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry, I can let you It''s usually not your own business to ask for help ... "


    Yan Shuangying listened with a grateful smile. He glanced at his buddies and colleagues in the bar and smiled boldly and sipped the whiskey. Then he looked at Alvin and said, "But the devil in New York has become difficult. Find it, the demons in other places are killed and given to the local government department, the reward is not high ...


    We all know that this is your bar, and the city government has set up the place for bounty collection ... "


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying having another drink, this went on to say: "We want to get back the demon hunted in other states in exchange for bounty ...


    I killed 6 guys in Illinois, but the bounty there wasn''t even enough for me to pay for my medicine ...


    So I think ...


    I know the bounty is controlled by the city government, if that makes it difficult for you ... "


    Alvin reached out to stop the awkward Yan Shuangying, who was so demanding. He probably understood that hunting demons should be regarded as high-income businesses in New York. This eastern economic center is still happy to spend these things after being hit hard. Money����


    It may be the same elsewhere, but it must not compare to New York!


    It may include a series of hunting costs plus no insurance company willing to insure them. As long as these people encounter any conditions, it may not be enough to make money in the past to see a doctor and treat injuries ...


    The Yan Shuangying came to ask if he could bring prey from other states here to get bounty. This shows that they haven''t done this before, which is a little too bona fide, not like the style of **** kitchen ...


    It''s not difficult at all to do this. Come with the demon''s body and enjoy it. Who knows where you got it from?


    There may be some obstacles that Alvin didn''t know, but it was certainly not the main reason that prevented them from making money.


    The only possibility is that the Alvin man has played some roles that he doesn''t know, but this shows that the people here respect him ...


    Alvin looked at the awkward Yan Shuangying, and he really couldn''t ask "Why don''t you cheat?"


    Looking at Stark with a strange expression on the side, Alvin touched him and said, "You seem to know something, I have never cared about here. Who made the bounty money?


    I need to know the situation to decide whether to help these honest guys ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the weird and ugly guys around him, shook his head and said with a smile: "This **** is completely different from what I think ..."


    Stark smiled, and the succubus Camilla on the bar beckoned her to make a bartender, and then he smiled and said, "Only you have a bounty point in this bar in the United States. strange?


    Half a year ago, the American army was so desperate that they had no time to hang off the scattered demons, and then the military led the devil''s reward.


    When the military vacates their hands, the reward will naturally decline. How cheap are those soldiers who join the army to join the army?


    In fact, not only is the military''s money for the devil''s bounty, the state governments will subsidize some, but you know that the economic gap between the states of the United States is huge, and New York is of course the highest. "


    Speaking of what Stark thought, he shook his head with a smile and looked at Alvin. "This portion of New York State''s money is in the hands of Director George, and it is the place where he tried to collect the bounty To you.


    And the reason why the bounty in New York is higher is the donations of the rich, especially knowing that the bounty is on you, and the amount of those donations has become even larger!


    This is a big number that makes Director George feel hot ... "


    When Alvin heard this, he understood the twists and turns.


    Director George may feel that there is nothing to repay himself, so he places the bounty point in his bar.


    Don''t you want to run a demon hunter bar? Then I will make your bar the best ...


    This may be the idea of ??Director George, and it will make him feel better without paying for it.


    Those rich donations are better understood, is everyone responsible for protecting their homeland ...


    And even if they are just fighting the name of the Manhattan Tomahawk, they can give them generous relief, and most importantly, these can still be tax deductible.


    While courting Mr. Tomahawk, doing good deeds, and protecting New York, where can I find such good deeds?


    It''s just that they probably didn''t know it. Alvin knew nothing about it all the time ...


    Yan Shuangying and their group are also aware that these are bounty pools made by New Yorkers. They brought demonic corpses from other states here to receive bounty. They were so restrained that they would make Alvin difficult to do ...


    Understanding what happened, Alvin was a little bit embarrassed ...


    If the money comes from the military, what about him? How good it is to make a fortune ...


    But there is money from the New York State Government, and a larger part of it is donated by the big guys in New York ...


    If Alvin didn''t know anything, Yan Shuangying and they would take it, even if someone finally could not see Alvin in the end, when he laughed, the symbolic punishment would pass ...


    Where is the devil not a demon? Every kill is protecting American citizens ...


    But now I understand, Alvin is not the same thing doing this.


    This will make him have the illusion of holding everyone''s money to help outsiders. After all, the big guys in California''s Silicon Valley did not see them running here to donate ...


    Seeing Alvin''s somewhat embarrassed expression, Yan Shuangying did not perform very disappointed. After all, these are normal. It is love to help you, and it is duty not to help you!


    The demon hunter was originally a job of licking blood at the edge of the knife, and he couldn''t blame others for his death, injury, and disability. After all, your original intention of doing this business was for money ...


    Yan Shuangying didn''t want to make Alvin embarrassed, but Stark couldn''t see Alvin being embarrassed ...


    He glanced at the disappointed hunter around him, and smiled at Yan Shuangying admiringly. Then he looked at Alvin and said, "Man, you should face your influence!


    If you are willing to stand up and say a few words, which rich man in the entire United States will not respond to you?


    By then it will not be a state in New York ...


    Even if they hunt demons from other states to receive bounty, aside from the small money of the state government, the donated money can maintain the current amount ... "


    Speaking of what Stark thought, he shook his head a little funny, and said, "I don''t know the exact number, but Albus once told me two times, as if the New York bounty pool has now reached 2. Billion dollars ...


    If you can call on the rich in other states to donate, this number can be several times more ...


    A gluttonous demon is only 50,000 yuan, a sheep-horned demon is 60,000 yuan, plus some more advanced ones do not exceed 100,000 yuan ...


    As long as they are not afraid of death, how much is the bullet?


    This money is enough for them to kill the demon extinct on the earth!


    If there are people in other countries who are willing to donate generously, these guys may have to fly to work in the future ... "


    After Stark looked at the stunned Alvin, he shook his head funnyly and said, "Man, you always underestimate yourself making me a bit uncomfortable. The richest man in the world always accompanies you to drink 25 whiskies to make those big The winery is so shameless ...


    This is not a problem for you at all, it depends on whether you want to ... "


    After listening to it, Alvin smiled with emotion, he never really thought about it, and it was a bit difficult for him to ask for donations like a beggar ...


    This is the immature aspect of his character, and sometimes he would rather be a bad guy "blackmail" than mature ...


    Stark, Norman Osborne, King Bing, their donations came from the earliest!


    Alvin glanced at Yan Shuangying with a strange expression. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Dude, I didn''t really think about this, but ..."


    Yan Shuangying, who was supposed to be happy at this time, waved his hands with a little interest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said, "No, I seem to regret it!


    Tomahawk should not be a clown, nor are we beggars ...


    Hunting demons is a high-risk job. If others think we are not worth it, it is not worth it ... "


    Yan Shuangying''s weird attitude made Stark frown. Why did he initially "want" and now "don''t want"?


    With a distressed expression, Alvin let Yan Shuangying give up, which made Stark not understand!


    Yan Shuangying is a hero of Huaguo. When Alvin wanted to help them with distress, he already regarded Alvin as a friend.


    And embarrassing friends is not something that heroes will do!


    As a Chinese who watched the martial arts grow up, Alvin can understand the thoughts of Yan Shuangying ...


    Taking a look at the puzzled Stark, Alvin said with a smile: "This kind of guy usually tossed himself into prison, but I just like them ..."


    Said Alvin looked at Yan Shuangying and said with a smile: "I have no meaning to embarrass, those things simply do not meet the criteria of embarrassment!"


    You are a tough guy, but tough guys also have to eat, and you have to eat good food ... "


    Stark said in a timely manner, saying: "In 10 days, I will hold a robot launch conference in order to show our strength to deal with possible future interstellar wars ...


    There will be a lot of big names there, you just need to ... "


    When Stark was talking, Ivan''s tall figure appeared at the bar door, and he said with a husky voice, "The mother-in-law can only pray to others ...


    We are helping everyone to solve the problem. If they do n��t want to face us, we wait for them to ask us ...


    Stark, when can you sissy get rid of speculation?


    Or did you actually grow up in a skirt? "

 Chapter 1070： Cheap

    Alvin looked at the tall Ivan at the door and a group of sturdy figures behind him ...


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Alvin covered his forehead with a headache and looked at Ivan with a greasy silver hair. In two or three sentences, Stark was completely enraged ...


    Stark, with his nose crooked, raised his **** towards Ivan. He looked at the sturdy figures behind Ivan and said, "Is your boyfriends giving you the courage to challenge?


    I do n��t need a proof as a man, but it ��s very clear whether you **** is smart ... ��


    Ivan listened, and a ridiculous smile appeared on his face. He looked back at Barney who came with him, and said, "Why is my enemy a little gun?


    This stupid soft egg actually says that he is smart? "


    Saying Ivan glanced at Yan Shuangying, and turned to Stark, "How many guys in the entire United States can eat by hunting demons?"


    We should be the ones who set the price ... "


    Alvin didn''t know when Ivan became the representative of the Demon Hunter, but he didn''t care about it. A black guy mixed with a bunch of strong men attracted his attention ...


    When Stark was angry and scolded against Ivan forward, Alvin shook his head and looked at the dodging blade. He smiled and said, "I heard you went to a German prison for half a year to eat garlic?


    Why the **** did you give me the secret of the vampire ancestral grave? "


    As Alvin came to Barney, he shook hands with him, looked at the old half-paralyzed face with a crooked smile, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t look so easy for the war wild dog to die ..."


    Barney smiled crookedly and said in a low voice: "It''s true, obviously Satan doesn''t need an old dog to go to him ..."


    Speaking of Barney turning around and pointing at a few guys behind him, he said: "You know the blade, Christmas, and toll road. The big man who looks like a Viking is Gunnar, and the **** guy is Black Caesar.


    I have a guy named ��Yin Yang��. His son is going to school, so he returned to China ... ��


    Introduced Alvin to his buddy, Barney gestured towards the bar counter and said, "You can put a fool on the blade first. You saved my life and let me invite you for a drink ...


    Ivan invited us to participate in some tests. He said that you might go to battle on an alien planet. I wonder if the things we tested will be used to fight?


    If you need, we are willing to participate in the war!


    It is my glory to fight a war on aliens in my lifetime ... "


    Alvin listened and turned to look at Ivan, who was facing Stark''s forward. He shook his head with a smile, then raised his **** at the silent blade, and then he walked towards the bar and said "We can talk about these, but I have to solve the problems of these new friends ..."


    Barney took a look at the fierce hunters who looked around. He walked and shook his head with a smile, and said, "There are not many hunters in the United States, because except for the beginning, the prices of the demons were simply Not attracting professionals.


    They would rather take a basic salary of 500 yuan a day and go to the Middle East or Africa to fight for a lot of money. They must know that there is great flexibility in wartime bonuses in those places, and there is really no danger of dealing with those demons.


    Ivan passed the news to the mercenary bars across my channel, and he released the demon purchase price in New York ...


    Now the Demon Hunter is on strike ...


    When the troops and besiegers besieged by demons, the cost and pensions start to hurt those politicians raised by the cripples, it is time for them to re-price ... "


    Saying Barney smiled like a businessman, said: "You should open a demon hunter bar in Los Angeles, and those timid guys will send the money to you if you receive this signal. To make rules.


    In fact, the little lives of these demon hunters are worthless at all, and those people will know what is the best deal ...


    The National Guard in each state seems to be free, but those who understand understand that sometimes ''free'' is the most expensive ... "


    Alvin came to the bar and sat down and looked at Barney in shock, saying: "You just looked like a hate-only profitable businessman. I thought you were a veteran ..."


    Barney glanced at the guys who had been sitting around looking for a seat. He spread his hand and said, "Sometimes a mercenary also needs someone to talk to the boss about the price ..."


    Alvin smiled and shook his head. He poured a glass of whiskey on Barney, and shouted at Stark and Ivan, who sprayed each other with venom: "Guys, can you take a break, I can give you later You find a room, you have time ... "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the silent Yan Shuangying, he said with a smile: "You have heard it, the matter has been resolved!


    I''ll find the right person to help me find a bar in Los Angeles ...


    In fact, this matter is not difficult for me at all, but I am a bit uncomfortable.


    In my mind, the guys who eat by hunting demons are tough guys, and I like to make friends with tough guys ...


    Ivan''s approach is too slow. Your poor ghosts seem to be waiting for a few months.


    I will tell everyone at Stark''s reception that I will open a bar in Los Angeles, and those people will give me face ...


    The devil is really terrible after all ... "


    Yan Shuangying nodded slightly after listening. He didn''t say anything grateful, but simply clenched his fists and said in Chinese: "My brother''s settlement fee has not yet been settled, you really helped Busy!


    Great gratitude, if ever driven ... "


    Alvin smiled and waved to interrupt Yan Shuangying ��s position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s just a matter of course, everyone has a mouthful to let the **** kitchen have fewer evil spirits This is a good thing!


    You seem to speak very well, remember to help me pass a word to them ...


    The demon hunter''s sword is facing the demon ... "


    Yan Shuangying nodded his head. He is a real old man. Of course, he knows that when the interests become larger, there are always idiots who are unwilling to abide by the rules and want to take shortcuts ...


    But it doesn''t matter. The rules of the dead are formed ...


    Alvin finally had a drink with Yan Shuangying, and watched him return to his deck. Then he watched Ivan, who lost the fight, and said, "What the **** did you do with Dr. Ethan? Why Barney? Do they help you test?


    This time I''m not going to take a living soldier to fight ... "


    Ivan gave Stark a scornful glance, then he waved for a bottle of vodka to the succubus, and then said: "You expect Stark''s high-tech toys to be on a planet different from the planet , Defeat those aliens who can already do interstellar navigation?


    Alvin, sometimes in the face of complex situations, the old is more reliable than the new. Human wisdom and machines are more capable of playing combat ... "


    Speaking of Ivan glancing at the expensive bracelet on Stark''s wrist, he unhappyly hummed and said, "How can we ensure that we won''t encounter a better artificial intelligence by fighting with artificial intelligence?


    Come to my car dealership tomorrow to see the war machine I designed with Dr. Ethan.


    We tested it, it''s very reliable, and it''s cheap!


    If you are going to fight in an alien, you must count me! "


    ��������


    Work hard to update the monthly ticket!


    No matter what you ask for, right?


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1071： Bar battle

    Alvin didn''t mean to refuse Ivan. It is always a joy to have a friend who is willing to accompany you on a trip.


    I patted it on the shoulder of Ivan, Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "I haven''t received a penny for the car repair shop I invested in, man, you may be the worst partner ...


    Let''s go to your car dealership tomorrow and see if it''s really good, Raymond can always get money from the World Security Council ... "


    Ivan grinned and grinned, and raised Vodka in a philosopher''s tone: "Let me monetize everything like Stark?


    I can''t do it, but luckily you don''t want it that much ... "


    Saying Ivan glanced at Stark glaringly at him, and said with a sneer, "What''s the point of being a rich girl? He doesn''t even dare to tattoo ..."


    Stark looked at Alvin''s scornful look. He raised his hand and made a "oh oh" voice, and said unhappyly, "Man, can tattoo prove that he is a tough guy?"


    do you have? So you are also a mother-in-law?


    This is a Russian with a burned head ... "


    Alvin spread his hands with a smile and said, "I don''t think tattoos make me tough, but I do have tattoos ...


    So at least I''m not a mother-in-law ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin with incredible eyes and said, "You actually tattooed me?"


    Alvin was laughed at by Stark''s tone and logic. What made me tattoo you on my back? Would you like me if I want to be fashionable?


    Pulling up the T �� on his body, Alvin pointed to a fine tattoo below his left rib, and said with a smile, "A long time ago ..."


    Stark knew Alvin well, he knew that this guy rarely did anything meaningless, especially scribbling on his own body.


    Taking a closer look at the pattern on the tattoo, Stark looked at the two traditional Chinese characters wrapped in iris branches. He frowned and said, "What is this? It looks like a name ...


    Why haven''t we noticed in the past? "


    Alvin lowered his arm to block the tattoo, which was only 8 cm in diameter, and said with a smile, "Do you know the first thing I learned in the Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Speaking of Alvin''s right hand tapping near the left rib tattoo, he smiled and said, "The knife can go directly to the heart from here, so they all say that this is the place where the tip is closest to the heart ...


    When I understand this, I will always subconsciously protect this place ... "


    At this moment, Stark could not care about being laughed at. He stared curiously at the position of the tattoo for a while, and then entered the two Chinese characters using the bracelet for a query. He said a little puzzledly. : "''One'' and ''wan'', what''s so special about these two words?"


    Man, you don''t look like someone with a secret ... "


    Alvin put T down and shook his head with a smile and said, "This is the name of my last wife and child. It is a boy. It should be about the same size as Nick now ..."


    Alvin didn''t mean to conceal it. You can tell me if you ask. It''s not a big deal. Believe it or not ...


    Stark didn''t believe it anyway, he felt Alvin was talking nonsense again ...


    He beckoned the succubus bartender to give himself a glass of whiskey with soda, and Stark said with amusement: "Then you must not tell Fox the girl''s ID number ..."


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "They are in a safe place, maybe my last life was just a dream, maybe they have forgotten me ..."


    As Alvin patted his left rib, he smiled and said, "But I will guard them in my heart ...


    Some things are lost to find their extraordinarily precious ... "


    Looking at Alvin''s not sad expression, Stark didn''t think too much. He thought that it was Alvin who had made "mistakes", who was not young yet?


    Stark, who dropped his curiosity, took a sip of the soda and whiskey that Succubus passed to him with a pout, and said, "Damn, the wine here is much better than your restaurant ..."


    Speaking of Stark''s tone, looking at Alvin, "In my experience, you should send a check to that girl ..."


    Alvin listened and shook his head with a smirk and patted Stark on the shoulder, then looked at the glass of soda and whiskey in his hand and said with a smile: "I will consider your opinion, thank you, mother cannon ..."


    Saying Alvin turned around and picked up a glass of whiskey, stood up, raised a glass and shouted to the audience: "Guys, I want to ask you for a drink ...


    Honor all the hunters who died in the battle with the demons ... "


    "Haha ..."


    A group of fiercely-looking demon hunters shouted and stood up in response to Alvin''s toast, and then the atmosphere began to really live ...


    With a bald head leaning against the bar at Christmas, he beckoned to a succubus bartender, "Hey, Sweeteart, give me a glass of spirits ..."


    Talking about Christmas moving his eyes away from the succubus''s buttocks who rolled his eyes and turned to pour wine, he looked at the John Witkey in a suit and leather suit sitting beside him, and said, "Hey, the groom Officer, great suit ...


    Sometimes I also want to be myself, I can use it when I get married ... "


    John Witkey glanced at Christmas with a slightly provocative expression. He took a wine glass and made a position next to it, as if he avoided Christmas to avoid infectious diseases ...


    Then the retired killer glanced at the gloomy Christmas, Shen said, "You don''t seem to need a suit ..."


    Barney came over and sat between the two. He asked for a bottle of beer, then looked at John Witkey and said, "You''re right, this idiot was just dumped by his wind friend ...


    None of his proposal rings came back ... "


    Speaking of Barney''s side-looking Christmas as if looking like a fool, he squinted the corners of his mouth and said ironically, "A suit? No ..."


    Xmas''s nose was sullen in the face of Barney''s sarcasm. He pulled out a knife from his waist angrily, played a knife flower in front of Barney, and bit his posterior molar, and said, "If you mention this, One thing, I will cut your neck ... "


    Speaking of Christmas, John Witkey said, "And yours, the suit guy ..."


    As soon as the words of Christmas fell, he threw his hand at the position of a dart target ...


    A Chinese guy is probably in a hurry to go to the bathroom. The flying knife rubbed the tip of his nose and shot a "bang" on the target ...


    The young man of Chinese primary school glanced down at his crotch, and estimated that he wanted to urinate, and came to "theory" with Christmas. He put up two middle fingers in the direction of Christmas and hurried to the bathroom ...


    Alvin looked at Ivan with a headache and kept stimulating Stark with his flower arms. Yan Shuangying estimated that his own man was almost scared by the flying knife and urinated his pants. His look at Christmas began to become fierce. stand up����


    Then Christmas was provoking to John Witkey as if he had taken the wrong medicine, as if he was not willing to fight with him today ...


    A glance at a few punk youths went to a small stage under the leadership of Jim Dean, and Alvin waved at him with a smile and said that he came to the show ... TV starter


    Then he looked at the blade with an awkward expression, shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother, you are the cruelest guy I have ever seen ..."


    After hearing agitated fat lips, Blade gave him a glass of wine and said, "I hate Germany ..."


    When Blade was talking, Jim Dean on the small stage was standing in front of a microphone with a guitar. When he waved and played the first note, the atmosphere of the whole bar began to change ...


    SaturdayNight��sAlright''s violent intro sounded, accompanied by Jim Dean ��s unexpectedly unexpected rock voice, and the whole bar began to fret ...


    It was really agitated, and Alvin felt that his chest seemed to be angry when he sat on the bar ...


    Alvin felt strange, let alone someone else?


    A white bald strong man stood up from his seat holding a wine glass, he twisted wildly to support Jim Dean ...


    When he accidentally spilled beer on an Eastern European strong man in the side deck, the fight happened ...


    Watching that Eastern European strong man hit the white strong man''s head against an original wooden table, a large piece of blood splattered along the position of the white strong man''s nose ...


    The confrontation between the two strong men made their own buddies unable to sit still, and the two sides could not even say a few words and waved their fists into a ball ...


    Alvin felt a strange look at Jim Dean, who was becoming more and more avid on the stage, and then he looked at the bar, the succubus bartender Camilla, who also seemed to be affected. "Every day here?"


    Carmela glanced at the bloodshot eyes and glanced at the two ganges. She instinctively put out her tongue and licked her plump lips, and then she looked at Alvin with a smile and a sober look and awoke. , Panicly said: "As long as that Jim Dean sings, this situation has been almost half a month ..."


    Alvin heard it again and glanced at Jim Dean, who was shaking his head like a rattle. He was a little guessing about his mutation ability ...


    While Alvin was thinking whether to leave here to prevent himself from being impulsively killed, Jim Dean sang the climax of SaturdayNight��sAlright ...


    Dense and powerful drums accompanied by harsh guitars and Jim Dean''s tonal screams made Alvin''s chest hot ...


    Stark yelled a little uncontrollably at this time and threw his fist at the tall and strong Ivan ... TV mobile terminal /


    Having been looking for John Witkey''s troublesome Christmas, he snorts and slams into a fit, and the two guys scuffle together ...


    The Chinese guy who was surprised by Christmas ��s flying knife saw that Christmas had found his opponent. He made a gesture of cutting his throat at Barney, who was obviously a Christmas companion, and then fiercely rushed to pick up a drink. The bottle was opened on Gunner''s head ...


    Yan Shuangying would not watch his buddies fight alone, he yelled arrogantly and rushed over to draw the "innocent" blade into the war team, because he looked the best ...


    The remaining few Chinese youths watched their bosses start, they laughed and pounced on them with Barney ...


    A song by Jim Dean has n��t sung the second chorus. The whole bar has become a pot of gruel. Those wild-looking hunters must have accumulated too much pressure. Now I was a little bit excited like a bomb ...


    Alvin looked at Stark, the unlucky ghost, knocked to the ground with Ivan three or two times, and then he was wrapped around his neck and pushed into the bar ...


    Alvin glanced at Succubus Camilla, and said unhappyly, "You just look at it this way?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw a big man pull a Remington from the deck. When he was about to stop him, he found that the guy did not mean to shoot, but smashed Remington as a weapon. On the face of an unlucky ghost ...


    Succubus Camilla frightened and carried a big bag from below the bar and placed it on the bar. She opened it and gave Alvin a glance. Camilla said, "They have no bullets ..."


    Carmela said in horror as a big fat man with blood on his face overturned several guys who besieged him. Then he picked up a bottle and smashed it towards the bar ...


    Alvin watched the wine bottle explode beside him, and a lot of drinks splashed himself. He glanced angrily at Carmela and said, "Tomorrow the singing **** ..."


    With Alvin glaring at the big fat man who was not afraid of death and provoked a roar like a provocation, he shook his neck arrogantly, and turned off the "thorny spirit" on his body, and threw it fiercely ...


    The fat man had been stunned by anger, and in the face of the fierce Alvin, he growled and opened his arms and hugged him towards him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin turned his shoulders along the way with two **** At the moment of approaching the fat man, Alvin bent down and slammed his shoulder against the fat man''s stomach full of oil and water, and then sprinted all the way to the wall with this unclear big fat man ...


    Among the irritable rock music, Alvin, who had begun to do anything, could no longer hold back his lustful desire.


    Alvin, who was still sober-minded, removed the "artifact pieces" from his body and ordered "tyrannical" not to help, so he was naked with the crazy demon hunters ...


    My friends are yelling at people or being beaten. It would be a bit out of place if I didn''t move ...


    Because I didn''t want to disturb Alvin, Daria, who had been waiting for John Witkey outside the bar, heard the movement and rushed in ...


    She watched the horrible scene, and found that John Witkey broke his nose with Christmas and black Caesar in swollen nose and face.


    This extremely hot Eastern European girl took off her high heels, rushed over and knocked two blood holes on Christmas bald, then yelled: "You **** **** hybrid, you deserve to be dumped by a woman ..."


    Christmas eyes were flushed and covered with **** gourd-like heads, and he turned to look at Dalia, who looked like a mad tiger. His head was awake a little, and he cursed, "Are you all women with brain disabilities? What''s so good in a suit? ... "


    Talking about Christmas, he punched in the face of John Witkey, who was a little surprised by the arrival of Dalia ...


    Dalia was a little embarrassed by John Witkey, but it turned out she had lost her mind because of Christmas ...


    "Ah ..." After a harsh scream, with the first cough from Christmas and John Witkey nearest to Daria, everyone in the whole bar was knocked down by a cold virus ...

 Chapter 1072： Wisdom of the elderly

    It was already 9 o''clock when Alvin got up from bed the next day ...


    I took a sip of the hot water I didn''t know who was on the bed, and Alvin sneezed with his nose ...


    He now finds that those mutants are powerful. Their ability may have limited effect on themselves, but they can indeed affect themselves.


    Yesterday Daliya fainted, everyone in a bar was finally taken to the hospital ...


    A large group of fierce demon hunters and mercenaries, headaches and hot sneezing, ran out of antibiotics in Bruto Hospital in the surprised eyes of the gangster nurses ...


    Daria called a luxury car apologetically, and led a private doctor to take John Witkey. I don''t know where!


    In the past, Alvin didn''t intuitively feel the power of Dalia''s power, but now it really looks very powerful. It really deserves the phrase "Illness is like a mountain fall, Illness is like a silkworm" It''s cold, viral ...


    Coupled with Jim Dean, who can provoke people''s anger, Alvin has a new understanding of the mutant human group, which makes him have to reconsider the positioning of the mutant artificial society ...


    How to manage these mutants with different abilities is really a headache ...


    Because sometimes those people are not killing and setting fire, like Daliya, let you come to the cold, how can this be convicted?


    "Sorry madam, you were arrested for posting a cold virus ..." This is a bit stupid!


    Little Ginny probably heard the movement in the room. She pushed the door open and stretched her head to give a secret glance ...


    It was found that Alvin was awake, the little girl screamed excitedly, and Zhang Yawu''s claws rushed over and rushed into Alvin''s arms, shouting with a little disappointment: "Daddy, did you fight yesterday? "


    Alvin rubbed his still-itchy nose and said with a grin, "Yes, but fighting is not a good thing, you can''t learn me ..."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and stared at her father''s eyes with a "seriousness", saying, "But the godfather was almost killed, Pepper was terrified.


    But she still didn''t forget to take Morgan away. We said that I could watch her sleep ... "


    Alvin thought of Stark, who was completely defeated by alcohol, fist, cold, and fatigue for days. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Stark is fine, he''s just too tired!


    If you want, you can let Fox take you to his manor to see him ...


    Dad is going to see Ivan today, hoping that the Russian guy is a tough guy who is not afraid of cold ... "


    Little Ginny, who has been thinking about Little Morgan for a long time, hesitated in choosing, and said, "Can we go and see if Ivan is going to see Stark?"


    Speaking of little Ginny waving her fist, "But we have to teach the denture judge first, he''s downstairs, Fox won''t let me punch him ..."


    Alvin listened to holding Ginny''s waist and turned her over and rubbed her hips twice, and said, "Never bully the old man ..."


    Talking about Alvin looking at the little Ginny who was begging for mercy, he kissed the little girl''s face in a funny way. Where would she really hit an old man?


    Although this girl is a little crooked, she still has basic politeness ...


    The phrase "helping Dad fight", because Alvin really did not use it, has become a little girl''s idiomatic expression of Alvin''s position!


    For a dad, what could be more intimate?


    Little Ginny hummed for a long time, then turned around and rubbed in Alvin''s arms like a beast for a while. Then she sat up and ran out while yelling, "Daddy, hurry up, I''ll prepare gifts for Ivan ...


    Last time he promised to send me a motorcycle ... "


    After listening to the bitter smile, Alvin got up, pondered while washing, and what would make Ivan "forget" his promise ...


    Old Judge Capster was sitting at the bar counter in the restaurant. He leisurely held a cup of coffee and smiled at the intimidating expressions made by a group of children led by Nick ...


    Fox is a woman who knows the inside and is polite. She waved away Nick, who was a hooligan, and was ready to look for something. She said, "Respect Mr. Capster. Go on, I feel like you always have One day will fall into his hands ... "


    As Fox turned and delivered a dish of mature breakfast buns to Capster, facing the smile of the old judge, she smiled and said, "You may have to wait. Alvin got a cold yesterday, so start today. A bit late ...


    Are you still used to living in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Kapusite smiled and nodded. He picked up a bun and took a bite, then raised a thumb of admiration to the old man at the door and shouted, "Very nice bun. I used to be only in a senior in Chinatown Eaten in the restaurant once ... "


    When the grown-up gave a positive response to himself, Capist looked at Fox and smiled and said, "It''s not bad here, especially the night is more lively than I thought ...


    I didn''t expect that I would retire and have the opportunity to come to such a thrilling place in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Fox listened and covered his mouth and chuckled and said, "Yesterday was an accident. No one expected that Alvin would go out and drink when they went out drinking ...


    He''s generally not like that!


    I guess he''s just too stressed and needs to vent. It''s nothing in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Kapusite shook his head with a smile and said, "Girl, don''t justify him, a man like him needs to vent and won''t fight ..."


    Talking about the old man pretending to be playful, he squeezed his eyes at Fox, making Miss Assassin''s rare face blush ...


    Raising the coffee cup in his hand, the old man looked at Alita, who was happy and busy at the bar. He smiled and said, "Give me a cup of your coffee again. This is the best Jamaican coffee I have ever had. Well, it would be more perfect if you could add an extra piece of sugar! "


    Watching Alita roll her eyes and pour a cup of coffee against Nick''s boo, the old man smiled and said, "You are a kind girl, God will bless you happy ..."


    Alita listened for a moment, she looked at Capster with a complex expression, and said, "I am very happy now, but it must have nothing to do with God. If God loves me, he will not let me ''born'' ... ... "


    The old man''s turn was a little dazed this time. He didn''t know the origin of Alita, so he didn''t understand what she said.


    However, the old man''s experience is still enough. Instead of asking or refuting, the old man smiled at his heart and said, "God is here, each of us is his own" God ... "


    Love yourself first, then others, and finally be loved, so that you can get real happiness ... "


    Talking to the old man who turned to look at the hippie smiling Nick, he turned his back to Alita and spread his hands, saying, "I don''t think you are short of anything, so what''s wrong with�� God ��?��


    After listening to it, Alita suddenly smiled sweetly, and then pulled out of the bar to hug the old man and said, "Thank you! You are a good person ..."


    Kapusite smiled and patted Alita''s body without temperature, and then smiled and said, "Thank you, too, because you made me feel like a good person ..."


    While the old man was comforting Alita, Little Ginny leaped down from her upstairs, holding a small dagger made of a megalodon tooth in her hand and yelling at Nick: "Nick, why do we have fewer shark teeth Is it?


    I want to give Ivan a set of dental daggers, he will like ... "


    Nick scratched his head a little awkwardly, looked at his sister and said, "I don''t know that it was a gift you were going to give to Ivan. I sold them separately ..."


    As Nick looked at the expression of Ginny''s sudden disappointment, he patted his head up and pulled Ginny up while running upstairs, and said, "Why are shark teeth, Megalodon sharks are not great at all!


    The dagger made by Ivan''s tough guy who needs more powerful beast teeth ...


    There are several daggers polished by the fangs of the violent monster, and some daggers made by the demonic fangs collected by Frank. I will take you to pick them ...


    Ivan will faint when he sees it ... "


    Looking at the back of Nick''s departure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mindy looked at Richard a little bit unclearly, and said, "He said those are his treasures, so he gave them away?"


    Richard glanced at Mindy with a strange expression and a warm smile on his ugly face, saying, "It depends on who needs it? Nick is never a mean person ...


    If you need it, I''m sure he won''t hesitate ... "


    When Alvin came downstairs, he saw Capxit sitting at the bar for breakfast ...


    Kissing her face while passing Fox, Alvin said with a smile: "I apologize for the absurdity last night. I didn''t expect that things would eventually develop like that ...


    The mutant abilities are really **** ... "


    Fox listened to Alvin''s chest and patted him not to swear, then she pointed at the old man and said with a smile: "This is Mr. Frank Capster, the judge who is about to trial your rude behavior ... ... "


    Alvin listened and walked over and smiled and hugged this courageous and responsible old man. Being a mutant judge is not a good job.


    Even if the issue of trialing Alvin is left aside, every move he takes in the future will be enlarged and studied, and every successful judgment will become the basis for convicting those mutants in the future.


    This is a very stressful job, especially this job is likely to determine the future of the entire American mutant human society and ecology ...


    After doing a good job in history, and smashing the stink for thousands of years, Alvin really admired the courage of this old man ...


    "Sir, when will my case be heard?


    I might have to go a long way after a month, we have to put me in jail for a while before that ... "

 Chapter 1073： timid

    Apparently, Old Judge Capster did not expect Alvin to be so anxious. After a few moments of silence, he said, "I''m not ready yet. Putting New York State law on a mutant person will have very bad consequences ...


    I''ve been reading the dossier that George sent me for the past two days. Many of them are not very destructive, but ... "


    Alvin nodded with some emotion after hearing it. He thought of the two mutants yesterday, and Dalia didn''t talk about it, even that Jim Dean was also very scratching ...


    His power is uncontrollable, as long as he sings loudly, it can cause a lot of accidents.


    The Demon Hunter Bar is because of the existence of succubus, they can guarantee that those who fight will not be killed.


    But what about other places?


    Alvin couldn''t imagine how many people this guy would die if he had a concert of ten thousand people.


    Imagine tens of thousands of people playing with red eyes in the stands, Alvin shuddered ...


    But you must not let him shut up forever, this is not fair to a person!


    This is the most difficult part of managing mutants, and the complexity of it makes Alvin feel a headache ...


    Glancing at Old Judge Capster, Alvin shook his head sympathetically and said, "I''m not so anxious, it will be over in a month.


    I''ll let someone write you a report of what happened last night at the Demon Hunter Bar, I hope this will be helpful for your upcoming work ...


    I took a tricky job, and you look like ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the keel wine placed at the corner of the bar. He smiled bitterly and said, "Remember to have a drink when you have time. Your future work is not easy at all!


    Being equal, fair and just will be a problem for you in the future ...


    But I definitely support you! "


    Kapusite saw that Alvin was so cooperative and had some views on his future work. He smiled and said, "I can probably guess what you said, but that is exactly what I am best at. section.


    Balancing the interests of mutants and the city is a challenge, but it is not without opportunities.


    But before that I need to do a lot of preliminary work, and even need the cooperation of the mutation artificial society ...


    Evaluate them, give me some professional advice, and even provide a few temporary bailiffs ...


    Without these, it would be difficult for me to do my job to the satisfaction of myself.


    This is not a parking ticket, nor is it simply a rent overdue ...


    The kid named Naide had 15 cars in a car accident. Without outside help, I couldn''t balance the problems between him and those injured drivers ...


    Fortunately he has a responsible father, and fortunately he met you ... "


    As the old judge looked at Alvin, he said gently, "You have to tell me what role the mutant humans will play in future mutant human events?


    Are you going to want to treat this Naide in the case of mutants in the future ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then shook his head with a smile and said, "No, it won''t!


    We only provide the necessary protection and legal assistance.


    The losses caused by their own mistakes will be compensated in advance by the funds of the Mutant Artificial Society, but that is to be repaid.


    They are ordinary people in my eyes, and they have to pay a price for making mistakes. Mutation artificiality just makes this price less unbearable ... "


    The old judge looked at Alvin with a smile and nodded, and said, "I probably understand, although I think you still think things are too simple, but we are all exploring ...


    As the old judge stood up and shook hands with Alvin, he smiled and said, "This is a great cause, and I am honored to be involved ..."


    Alvin heard a bitter smile and shook his head. "I now regret taking this job. I didn''t expect that much at the time.


    Let''s look back, maybe things will go well and not necessarily! "


    The old judge smiled and patted Alvin''s arm, saying, "You are the best young man I have ever seen!


    Don''t take these things as a burden. I have been a judge for 50 years. In the past, when I went out from home every day, I felt a challenge ...


    I pray to God every day, ''God, please let me control my temper, let me have enough wisdom, so that I can fully understand everyone who attends the court, and always remind me to treat each and every fair and kind people! ��


    But I still made mistakes more than once!


    But when I look back on my entire career, I still give myself an A, because I mobilized all my enthusiasm, I have a clear conscience ...


    This is even more true for you, you are helping those people, you have done your best, that''s enough ... "


    Of course, Alvin knows that this is the old man comforting himself. Nothing can be perfect, and sometimes "a clear conscience" is just an excuse for people to avoid their own responsibility.


    The old judge obviously understands this, because it seems that he should have experienced it at his age ...


    Looking at the kind old man, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Why should we bother about what hasn''t happened yet?


    And I don''t understand your work at all, and I can''t give any advice. It seems a little unfair to you!


    But I have a guy who is a good lawyer and I will let him contact you ... "


    Speaking of Alvin taking a cup of coffee from Alita in plain clothes, he smiled and said, "Actually, I''m not really a good person. This word makes me a little stressed ...


    Even if it was "confession in jail", part of the reason was because I was going to travel far away, and that prison was only symbolic to me ...


    The biggest cause of my annoyance is that I underestimated the troublesomeness of mutants


    Mutant labor will be different from my school. It starts to make me feel like a politician. Set rules and then balance, compromise, make mistakes ...


    Yesterday my friend told me, ��Alvin, you have to face your influence ...��


    But that''s exactly what I don''t like!


    Because I do n��t know if the decision I made was right or not, whether the result of my so-called influence is good or bad ...


    I''m not sure of these ...


    I like to do things within my ability ...


    I can let the children in Hell''s Kitchen go to school, and I provide them with food and accommodation.


    But I can''t ask other places to be like hell''s kitchen!


    People from the Ministry of Education came to trouble during the last exam, partly because my school embarrassed many other schools ... "


    The old judge looked at Alvin, who was revealing his heart, and shook his head with a smile. "You are a good man. Maybe you will never be a politician, but we don''t need a politician who is driving mechs to cut people ...


    Follow your "mind" to manage the Mutual Artificial Society. What they need is a tolerant and benevolent president!


    Give me other things, an old man will always be more reliable ... "


    Saying the old man glanced at Fox, who was standing by the side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said to Alvin: "The confession I said just now is not to comfort you!


    As long as we can face ��error�� bravely, it ��s not a self-consolation to be ashamed!


    You have a beautiful fiancee and a happy family!


    Happiness breeds goodness, and goodness always guides you on the right path ...


    Why stress yourself? "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. He understood these truths, but the "little citizen" thinking formed in two lives limited his mindset.


    When it is not necessary, he would rather stay in the **** kitchen and use his own hands to do what he wants.


    This is not to face those monsters and aliens, an axe will allow Alvin to solve all problems.


    He is sometimes timid when facing unknown things, because the greater the influence of a person, the greater the "destruction". Some people enjoy the process, others enjoy the results ...


    But Alvin didn''t even enjoy it ...


    With a long sigh, Alvin laughed and enjoyed the breakfast Fox had prepared for himself ...


    Taking a look at the old judge who seemed to have something to say, Alvin said with a smile: "I understand what you mean. Thank you for enlightening me!


    Maybe I''m not a ''tough guy'' like I think ...


    However, I will do my best in the matter of mutation artificial society!


    Fortunately, it''s just a New York Mutation Society, isn''t it?


    You have to settle my case as soon as possible. It will be my greatest help for a while ....


    You certainly don''t believe it. I''m going to see a friend right now. He just crooked the richest man''s nose yesterday ... "


    With Alvin glancing at the little Ginny who was watering the young sapling, he smiled and said, "Did you finish your breakfast? Let''s go to Ivan right away ..."

 Chapter 1074： War admission ticket

    һ A morning breakfast took too long ...


    Alvin finds chatting with a wise old man really a pleasure ...


    Because he can always find some highlights from these old men that he never had, that is the essence of a person''s life experience at the end of his life.


    "See through, then look away!" And "Abandon resistance, then look away!" Are two very different mental states.


    The old judge Kapster obviously belongs to the former, and the old snake Kent who replaced Alvin to entertain the old judge belongs to the latter ...


    Alvin decisively rejected Nick, who was still pursuing his summer homework. He took little Ginny by himself and drove towards Ivan''s car ...


    Passing by the Mutant Artificial Society on the road, Alvin saw Dalia pulling John Witkey to work with a luxury car ...


    Looking at Dalia leaning on the car head and smoking a cigarette to watch John''s weak legs? Witkey walked into the door of the Mutant Artificial Society, and Alvin shook his head funnyly ...


    I do n��t know who was the winner in a bar battle last night?


    The unlucky man at Christmas is the cause of the fight. Because his ex-girlfriend ran away with an elite man in a suit, he didn''t like any elite man last night ...


    When he entered the bar last night, he wanted to find Daliya waiting at the door, but he was despised, and he was also told that her boyfriend was a hundred times stronger than his bald chin ...


    So when he saw John Witkey, he felt uncomfortable, and then he found a fight ...


    The result of the fighting between the two men was half a catty, and Christmas was a bit of a loss because of knocking on the head with high heels twice.


    But now look at the ghost of John Witkey who will fall at any time, Alvin thinks that this guy should be the most unlucky ...


    Alas, add Tony Stark''s unlucky ghost, who wants to compete with Ivan with his bare hands, and is smashed into a pig by the Russian ...


    Since Stark has drank keel, his health is not bad. In addition to the runes inlaid on his chest reactor by Alvin long ago, this rich man has absolutely no problem with ordinary street fighting ...


    But Russian Ivan is different. He also drank the keel ...


    The two men are fighting, just like our ordinary people eat as much doping as they can, but Bolt is a reason, so, uh ...


    Alvin didn''t think that Stark and Ivan had a tit-for-tat confrontation. They didn''t mean to reconcile themselves ...


    In Ivan''s words, he needs an opponent, in his own best area ...


    Alvin estimates that Stark has the same idea, that his physical strength and fighting skills are really too bad for Ivan ...


    Alvin drove all the way to listen to music, and soon reached the street where Ivan''s dealership was located ...


    Alvin found out that something was wrong the first time he stopped the car!


    �ֵ� After the opening of Ivan''s dealership, this street became a gathering place for modified dealerships due to the formation of the Death Race.


    The repairmen who dare to put nitrogen on the car are all here, they are doing everything they can to empty the last copper plate in the pockets of those racers who are killed ...


    The streets here are usually full of strangely modified cars on both sides, but today it is occupied by dozens of military Hummers ...


    I watched those neatly standing on the side of the road, staring at the street fully armed, not knowing the soldiers of that country ...


    Alvin was a little worried, let alone Ivan did something extraordinary, but he was a madman who dared to bomb the president ...


    Alvin couldn''t figure out what happened. Alvin ignored the parking reminder sent by a temporary guard post. He drove straight to the alley at the entrance of Ivan''s car ...


    In the rear-view mirror, he saw several armed soldiers chasing after him. Alvin motioned for Ginny to stay in the car and not to run around. "Man, you take my parking space. This is a private place ..."


    Alvin thought he had made an appearance, and these soldiers must be polite anyway, and then tell themselves what happened here.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} As a result, a soldier wearing a blue combat suit with a large face and small squint eyes didn''t seem to know Alvin.


    He led a combat squad, holding a strangely shaped automatic rifle at Alvin, and shouted in thick English: "Stop still, this is a military restricted area ..."


    Alvin listened, his brows frowned tightly. At this glance, the soldier from the peninsula actually dared to raise a gun at himself, which made him feel a little incredible ...


    Looking back at the little Ginny who was curiously sticking her face to the car window, her nose was squeezed and deformed, Alvin smiled and motioned for a moment, then Mr. Tomahawk looked back at these unknown soldiers and said coldly: " Give me a parking space, I''m visiting friends ... "


    Facing the "outrageous" Alvin, the Puppet Peninsular displayed his tactical action without any weakness and raised his gun to take a step forward. He shouted loudly: "Turn around and raise your hand, otherwise I will shoot ..."


    Uh ...


    Raymond stood under the air conditioner of Ivan''s car with a bowler hat, and smiled at a group of generals who were waiting a little impatiently ...


    The Secretary of State William Hutt stood beside Raymond. He watched Ivan in a repairman uniform pass a Russian general and blew a big nose at his feet ...


    Maybe Ivan was disappointed because he didn''t spray on the Russian general. He shook his neck arrogantly and provokedly cursed two swear words at the general with a somber expression ...


    Secretary of State William Hutt glanced at Raymond next to him, shook his head with a smile and said, "You should call Alvin, this Russian guy will offend everyone ...


    If you still want to apply for funding from the World Security Council, you have to let him converge a bit. He is not Tony Stark after all ...


    His concept map of the war machine is not as seductive as he imagined. These people came here only in the face of Alvin ... "


    Raymond glanced at Secretary of State William Hutt, who seemed to be thinking about himself. He narrowed his lips and smiled calmly, saying, "You still haven''t figured out your position. We''re not selling anything, but Let me inform you of paying for these things ...


    You can leave and sit at home and watch the side of the solar system become an interstellar battlefield, but you will get nothing ...


    We now have the ��War Invitation Card�� in our hands. Is it so difficult for you to maintain some patience for this? "


    Saying that Raymond looked at the busy Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner through the glass on the second floor of the car store, he smiled ironically, "Here is where the most intelligent wave of people in the world is concentrated. Elite, why do you think they will waste your time? "


    He said Raymond suddenly shook his head and looked at a group of impatient big guys with a smile. He mocked and said, "Alvin they don''t understand what kind of chips they have in their hands?


    They still think that war is a ��burden��, and he also regards the World Security Council as a transaction object ...


    You should be responsible for this world. Your only option is to pay for any request from Alvin, and then pray for a ticket to the war that will not let you "behind the scenes ..."


    ʲô What qualifications do you have to question such a person? "


    Raymond''s sarcasm did not impress Secretary of State William Hutt. He smiled with a graceful expression: "I am more willing to cooperate with Alvin. Maybe it is the right way for America to pay for his actions.


    We all know that the World Security Council has been burned because of the Hydra incident.


    They now make a marathon slap when making any decision, and working with them is not the best option ... "


    Raymond squinted at the smiling Secretary of State William Hutt. He suddenly shook his head and said, "So you encouraged them to take the troops into the **** kitchen ...


    So you let them block the streets without stopping ...


    So you watch a group of special forces running out of the virgin forest guard the surroundings without warning them ... "


    He said Raymond glanced at the Russian general with a glaring glare at Ivan. He chuckled and said, "So you let such a big man threaten Alvin''s friend?


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Or did you not give them the details of Ivan at all?


    ���� I personally like your way of doing things, I enjoy this atmosphere full of intrigue and trickery!


    But believe me, these things don''t make sense here ... "


    Secretary of State William Hutt spread his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t mean to harm anyone, I just don''t speak. Do these big men still need nanny-style service?"


    Raymond tilted his neck indifferently in front of the air conditioner, and then he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his neck, and said with a smile: "That has nothing to do with me!


    It has nothing to do with the **** kitchen!


    ��ô How do you distribute benefits is your business, now my task is to pay for the research of Ivan.


    In fact, I have seen Ivan''s weapon test machine. He may be completely different from what you think.


    Despising an opponent that gives Tony Stark a headache will only make you look short-sighted and stupid.


    Because you didn''t even listen to his design ideas ... "


    When Raymond spoke, a loud ��bang ~�� sounded from the street entrance outside the car lane ...


    He glanced at William Hutt with a smile and said with a smile: "Well, Alvin is here, your conspiracy is done, but I bet you can''t get what you want ..."


    After listening, Secretary of State William Hurter smiled and spread his hands, saying, "There is really no conspiracy, just a few enthusiastic island generals want to protect everyone''s safety.


    The right to participate in an interstellar war is very important, so it is impossible to bypass the United States. Why should I do small actions?


    But if Alvin really minds, I can urge our British allies to apologize to him, they are used to using some small actions for profit ...


    Sometimes those agents with digital codes are really annoying! "


    Raymond didn''t mind William Hutt''s contradiction and inadvertent excuse. The matter inside was not clear at all. When facing a big man like Alvin, it must be the guy who is the most unlucky. .


    ���� Where does Alvin have time to tell if you have been "sold out"?


    How can I lose my mind on this occasion?


    He will only come up when he reacts and only axe ...


    Uh ...


    �� Yang Rui drove a low-key SUV to the "racing street" in Hell''s Kitchen. In the past six months, he felt like he was dreaming ...


    A rescue operation in the Middle East finally developed into a terrorist attack full of conspiracy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Rui and his buddies were inexplicably "out of the country" after being rescued from the battlefield by Alvin ...


    The iron soldier was then recruited into the "Mystery Gun Club", the most mysterious department in China.


    Today he was ordered to lead his own team to protect the "Skill Club" Zhang Qiang, who came to Hell''s Kitchen to participate in a "weapon conference".


    As soon as he reached his destination, Yang Rui saw several soldiers of the Peninsula Special Forces surrounding Alvin ...


    Yang Rui''s impression of Alvin is too deep. To this day, he still suspects that there is a "dragon" in the Chinese state, and there is an assaulter named Ye Qing ...


    For this reason, he was also arranged by the Magic Gun Association to check his brain ...


    Seeing Alvin''s impatient expression, Yang Rui glanced back at Zhang Qiang in the back seat and said, "Zhang, we ..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s surging biological tissues from the cab window with interest. He gave a funny glance at the wild Peninsula soldiers and said with a smile, "There are ghosts here. The master is going to lose his temper!


    Let''s take a step back and be a peacemaker later ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang leaned back, chuckling and said, "Those soldiers are not easy to train, don''t get killed!


    When he was crippled, he went down and pulled the rack. Alvin was more familiar to acquaintances ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang closed his eyes as if he could not bear to look, and muttered to himself: "Is it good to be late ...


    I also have to thank you guys for helping me change the route ... "

 Chapter 1075： Star Marine

    ���� The release of a very simple weapon for finding sponsors in the Alvin concept has become the core of a clash of gangsters ...


    As Raymond said, Alvin hasn''t realized what kind of hole cards he holds!


    The earth has developed to this day. With the birth of Stark''s new energy, the exploration of the universe has been put on the agenda by all countries in the world.


    When Alvin told them that an interstellar war is about to break out, you have a chance to go over and make soy sauce ...


    ˭ Who can bear this?


    ��� The fastest period of scientific and technological progress in human history is the war period. What kind of progress will be expected from a risk-controllable interstellar war ...


    Because no matter which battlefield must have concentrated the most advanced weapons and technologies of the warring parties, it should be no problem to collect some loot as the participating parties ...


    Alvin''s "battlefield ticket" is a temptation that no country can refuse, so all the military leaders from all countries are here today. They want to talk to Alvin about cooperation, and they are willing to pay any price for this. ...


    The so-called war machine of Ji Yifan is really nothing remarkable in the eyes of the military leaders of those big countries. They only care about Alvin ...


    So a weapon conference became a battlefield for a bunch of big brothers, "Palace Fighting". The Russian general was spurred by someone for a while and clashed with Ivan ...


    Therefore, a group of big brothers who are confused and understand, let a group of island nation coalition forces trembling in China to provide the best protection like diligence, such as driving a military vehicle into the **** kitchen, and driving away idle people. Blocked the street ...


    The big brothers who are interested in the interests of various countries are eager for some people to get out in advance, so that they can get more benefits in the final harvest ...


    Alvin didn''t know that he had become the core of the conspiracy, and his temper was nothing but ordinary.


    The fool soldier with big face and small eyes in front of him has completely made him impatient, especially when little Ginny is still in the car behind him.


    Alvin is sure that this silly headhead in front of him doesn''t know himself, but you point him at the door of the host''s house, and then threaten the safety of his daughter, this can not bear it ...


    �� "Brutal" sensed Alvin''s anger, and it immediately armed for Alvin. Until a huge tomahawk appeared in Alvin''s hand, the big pie soldier on the opposite side reacted a little ...


    He may not know Alvin, but Tomahawk knows ...


    But is it a bit rash for a big man like you to drive a car and bring your children to such an important meeting?


    Da Dao face looked at Alvin, who suddenly became fierce and violent, waving a tomahawk towards his military vehicle, and he raised his hand desperately: "Misunderstandings are misunderstandings ..."


    How can Alvin listen to your nonsense at this time, the tomahawk has been raised, how can you close it without chopping something?


    A huge tomahawk was driven fiercely by a powerful Hummer engine used to block the alley entrance ...


    With a loud noise, a large number of fragmented parts of the Hummer flew out, and a group of Peninsula soldiers howled ...


    Looking at the desperate expression on the big pie face who knew that he had made a fatal mistake, Alvin dropped the helmet on his face, and said with a smile: "Man has no misunderstanding, only fortunately!


    Hello, I''m Alvin ... "


    Talking, Alvin raised his foot and slammed on the rear bumper of another Hummer.


    These two heavy military vehicles are like being hit by the sledgehammer of a building demolition machine. The huge force caused the thick Hummer bumper to be seriously deformed, and then the solid body was deformed due to the huge stress ...


    It was like a can that was stepped on in slow motion. The body uttered a scream of sorrow and shrank a part toward the center. Until the huge force was completely released to the front of the car, it was rescued and it jumped forward. Going out, it caused the rear end of seven or eight cars to stop ...


    He glanced at the parking space he had vacated, Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and then he walked to the big pie face to pinch his neck and pinched him up with a hammer to destroy his nose ...


    "FUCKYOU ~" yelled at the big pie face, and Alvin smashed him at the dozen or so vague Peninsula soldiers who wanted to come up and grab people, making them scream and roll into a ball ...


    I glanced anxiously at the "unfamiliar" street, and the unhappy Alvin took out the phone and called Alexei ...


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} û After the call was connected, before the gunman spoke, Alvin yelled, "Are you **** dead?


    Someone broke into the Hell''s Kitchen with a gun and you didn''t **** react ... "


    "........."


    "What the **** is going on? Why didn''t I know I was going to a meeting? Whose **** place is this?"


    "........."


    "I''ll give you half an hour to drive someone out of me. If you don''t dare, you''ll call the police. Beckett has something better than you ..."


    "........."


    Alvin vented a call, then hung up the phone angrily, he glanced at the acquaintances who had gotten off a few cars from not far away, and looked angrily at the gang who seemed to want to come to "persuade" without much sincerity Guy raised his **** ...


    Yang Rui looked at the humming soldiers lying on the ground with contempt. No one was a fool. They were not injured at all. They did this just to make themselves look a little bit worse, and they might have escaped the military court. ...


    ���� The security guard who regards himself as a big man but forgets to be familiar with all the target people, they are not unlucky at all ...


    The big pie face where the nose collapsed into a meat pie has now "fainted" twice, but Yang Rui knows that these thin-eyed peers are finished ...


    Security is not their specialty. Because of their nature, soldiers are tough. There is no problem. Once a Russian big man was stopped by a soldier, wasn''t it an exaggeration to say "promising"?


    But now these fellows on the peninsula are overwhelmed, who will sympathize with them?


    The mentality of small nations and widows from the bones is really not something that you can offset with years of hard training and advanced weapons ...


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a glaring glance at himself, then pushed his Mercedes-Benz car sideways into the parking space he had made for himself, and then pulled the door of the car and walked in with a little girl holding a gift box. Entrance lanes of the garage ...


    I glanced at Yang Rui with an awkward expression, Zhang Qiang said with a careless smile, "I''m not Zhuge Liang ..."


    As Zhang Qiang glanced at the band of soldiers who were obviously far away from the "disabled" standard, he smiled with a disappointment and said, "Well, I am a little selfish, but Alvin would not mind Yes, after all, I am now a scatter boy ... "


    Yang Rui is not very adaptable to Zhang Qiang''s style of work. He looked back at his old men, and they obviously had some opinions about whether they could not help looking at them ...


    Regardless of whether people need it or not, we have to put our attitudes out, and as a result ...


    Yang Rui thinks more than his subordinates. He looked at Zhang Qiang who was always smiling, hesitated, and said, "Boss, is Alvin our own?


    Is that ''Dragon Group'' real? "


    Zhang Qiang saw a large number of gangsters at the end of the street starting to gather towards this street. He looked at Yang Rui like a fool, and said, "Our magic gun will not be powerful? How do you always�� dragon ��and�� dragon ��?��


    I do n��t want to read more messy novels in the future ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang motioned Yang Rui and his men to follow him, and then he walked towards Yang Rui, who seemed to be a little unbelievable, and said, "But if you say you have to emphasize the dragon ''group'', it really does.


    There are several martial arts instructors who have a magic weapon.


    But they definitely have nothing to do with Alvin ... "


    Yang Rui heard a little excited and said, "How can it be okay?


    I personally heard Alvin say that he is Ye Qing, the second squadron of the ''Dragon Group'' of China ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at the upright soldiers with a headache. He was because Yang Rui had met with Alvin, so he brought them here this time and wanted to be almost like Alvin ...


    And Yang Rui, they are indeed good soldiers, good soldiers are going to the battlefield ...


    If the magic gun will get an "entry ticket", with Alvin''s moral character, the battlefield will always take care of acquaintances ...


    I watched Yang Rui recognize Alvin''s undercover weird expression, Zhang Qiang felt that he still had to make it clear to him, otherwise if Alvin pulled his head out of a fight and reported the name of the Magic Gun Society, that would be enough ...


    Zhang Qiang thought of this, he stopped and looked at Yang Rui seriously, and said, "Alvin is really not a ''dragon group'', nor is he ours!


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} You ��ve spent several months of fighting classes at our base. You can ask your fighting instructor about the ��Dragon Group��.


    It was just a boring code for someone who came from a place ...


    Alvin has absolutely nothing to do with them, absolutely nothing! "


    Yang Rui saw Zhang Qiang so sure, he said with a bit of confusion: "I don''t think Alvin is like the kind of person who reported a random name, what is he trying to figure out?"


    He said that Yang Rui seemed to be reacting a bit. He looked at Zhang Qiang and said with a serious expression: "Sorry, did I ask any secret?"


    Zhang Qiang heard that his nose was almost crooked. He looked at Yang Rui and said angrily: "The Magic Gun Society is much more secret, but the so-called" Dragon Group "is definitely not. Those people come from a place called" Kunlun ".


    Every year, some people come to work with the magic gun to deduct taxes. If you have a chance, ask. Your military rank is actually higher than them ...


    But Alvin must have nothing to do with them ... "


    �� Yang Rui looked at Zhang Qiang, who was vowed, and he asked, "Why?"


    Zhang Qiang waved anxiously and said, "Because Alvin has soaked the bones of their ancestors into the wine jar ...


    What **** do you think Alvin is?


    Aunt, Lao Tzu went back and made the regulations. You are not allowed to give yourself a code name. Fool, this is a fool ... "


    When Zhang Qiang educated Yang Rui, the machine gunner with a disfigured half of his face came up from behind and said a little anxiously, "Someone is hitting our car, what should we do?"


    ǿ Zhang Qiang waved his hand without returning his head, and said, "If you smash it, you smash it. We have important things to do ..."


    Stone looked back at the evil-looking gangsters in the alley, he said with a pity: "What a pity, a few cars can cost a lot of money ..."


    Zhang Qiang heard a funny look and looked at the soil bun, he said with a smile: "The car is not what you want?"


    Stone scratched his head, and said thickly, "Why don''t you want money? It''s a good car, let alone the country''s money?"


    Zhang Qiang said funnyly, "What does it cost to rent a car?"


    "Stop the stone," he said, "Will you rent out the money?"


    Zhang Qiang suddenly felt that the soldiers who had just turned over were a bit cute. He walked and said, "What do you want to rent with a fake identity? Is your name on your passport?"


    I felt as if I had been despised by the stone and glanced at his boss and said, "Did we not pay for it? Well, credit card, 2000 deposit, 200 a day ..."


    When Li Shi was foolish, his female partner Gunner Li Li came up and patted him, and said with a smile: "You don''t believe you are a fool!


    That card is not yours ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what''s the money? "


    When he was about to go to the Ivan garage, Zhang Qiang stopped and looked at Yang Rui and said, "I know you are grateful to Alvin, because he saved your lives.


    I also personally appreciate Alvin, and the relationship between the magic gun and him is not bad!


    But he is really not ours ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at a group of soldiers around him, and he said solemnly: "You can be friends with Alvin, but where your home is, you have to remember ...


    We can go to the fire for our friends, but we will never let our friends stay at home ...


    Especially snowing guys like Alvin ...


    I''ll let him stay here to harm these foreigners ... "


    Yang Rui listened for a moment, then saluted, said loudly, "Yes, I promise not to let my friends stay at home!"


    Zhang Qiang smiled with satisfaction. He patted Yang Rui''s shoulder, then glanced back at his several subordinates, and said with a smile: "Don''t be so serious, I just talk, Alvin really wants to go. We are welcome to sit at home ...


    The purpose of our coming here today is to join a war. If it succeeds, you will be the representatives of the marksman.


    Alvin dominates this war ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at Yang Rui who was a bit awkward. He smiled and said, "I don''t want you to be close to Alvin Tao. This is my job.


    Alvin is a moral person, you just need to express your position clearly to him ...


    If we negotiate successfully, you will be the first Star Marines on Earth ... "

 Chapter 1076： "Sponsor" changed to "Extortion"

    Alvin led little Ginny into Ivan''s garage ...


    Seeing the various military gangsters in the yard staring at her with a gaze, Alvin let go of the excited little Ginny and asked her to send a gift to the smiling Ivan in the past ...


    He yelled at Raymond standing under the air conditioner, and Alvin said a little angrily, "What the **** is going on?


    ʲô When did the repair shop change to the United Earth Defense Office? "


    Raymond rubbed his neck and squirted Shanghai Water a little irritably. He gave a scornful glance at Ivan, who was holding little Ginny to look at the gifts. Those daggers of different sizes and made of devil teeth looked very advanced ... ...


    In the face of Alvin''s question, Raymond shook his head indifferently, saying, "I just issued a ''Notice''. Obviously, people in the World Security Council attach great importance to my ''Notice'' ...


    They enthusiastically decided to pay for Ivan''s research ... "


    Speaking of Raymond, regardless of the weird expressions on the faces of the military gangsters, he went to Alvin and turned to the military gangsters and said, "Let''s be honest, we have what you want And none of the projects my boss supports is for myself ... "


    At this time, Alvin realized that the atmosphere between these military leaders was a bit wrong. He gave Raymond the "pulling sponsorship" for Dr. Ivan and Dr. Ethan, but now it seems that Raymond Make things a little too big ...


    Alvin looked at the old man in the courtyard with at least one star on his shoulder. He turned around and looked at Raymond whispering, "What the **** is going on?


    How can I find such a big scene when I ask the World Security Council for key sponsorship?


    I just slaughtered a few **** ... "


    Raymond is now a bit used to Alvin''s insensitivity to "rights". He shook his head funnyly and said, "I just told these people on the notice that Manhattan Tomahawk led the development of a new Alien combat platform, it will be put into the planetary battle on the edge of the solar system ...


    Then they came over without the status of World Security Council ...


    That''s an interstellar war, and getting them involved is a ��gift��, it ��s not the kind you want everyone to take responsibility for ...


    Puppet war is an interest, and interstellar war contains the interests of the entire human race.


    �� Countries and individuals who do not get this benefit will eventually be eliminated ... "


    Alvin squinted at the bald-necked old viper, he always felt that the old **** was arching himself towards the villain ...


    What "gifts" and "benefits" I just want someone to share Ivan''s investment, lest this group of outstanding scientists eventually become profitable arms dealers ...


    �� What are you selling the War Machine to the New York Police? What kind of robbers need the police to drive mecha to find the difference?


    In order not to mess up with Stark, we must talk about the rules ...


    In the end, a good sponsor visit turned into a bidding site for Star Wars tickets ...


    Secretary of State William Hutt, as the spokesperson for the United States, saw the scene a bit awkward, so he took the lead to come out, as if he did not see the anxious expression of a few short-eyed generals, saying with a smile: "Gentlemen, we First look at the war machine designed and manufactured by Mr. Ivan Vanke, and then we are talking about other things. "


    Saying that William Hutt turned to glance at Alvin and Raymond, he said with a smile: "As part of this world, America is willing to contribute its strength.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Mr. Arvin should believe that the United States ��belief in ''maintaining world security'' has never changed. "


    Alvin looked at the big brother who could not be called himself. He resisted the urge to put a **** on him, shook his head and wanted to greet the unexpected military big brothers to find a place to sit.


    Let a bunch of lame guys who can make the world shake three times stand in a yard full of rubbish.


    Even if "sponsorship" is changed to "ransomware", people have to drink hot coffee ...


    When Alvin was about to speak, the Russian general, who looked extremely gloomy, spoke in English with a strong accent: "Your ''maintaining world security'' is making a mess of the world?


    �� The "war traffickers" who are desperate for their benefit are not qualified to talk about "maintaining world security" ... "


    Secretary of State William Hutt had no sense of being angry. He just smiled at the Russian general and said, "Russia is a military power. In the face of possible interstellar conflicts in the future, we should be allies ...


    Sully we will not make you noble, general ...


    I need to remind you, what have you done in Eastern Europe and Western Asia? "


    Alvin has a bit of contempt between the two big brothers. In his mind, this level of dialogue should be kind, friendly, and spring-weather ...


    Everyone is drinking tea, laughing and fixing the **** things is the standard of dialogue at this level ...


    In addition to the fact that these two big brothers did not swear, they were not much different from ordinary people.


    �� You expose my weaknesses, I turn over your boss, generally those "girlfriends" who rob each other''s boyfriends are in this conversation mode ...


    This group of big brothers are actually the same, too unprofessional ...


    When Alvin watched the excitement, Secretary of State William Hutt, who stood a little bit verbally, smiled and spread his arms to the military leaders of various countries, saying, "Gentlemen, as a member of the World Security Council, we are It''s not that we should put our grievances first.


    After all, there are more important things waiting for us ... "


    Just when Alvin was watching the Russian general dying and still a little disappointed, Zhang Qiang of the Magic Gun Society walked in from the outside. He smiled and nodded to a group of big brothers, and then looked at William Hutt. Said: "As a member of the World Security Council, payment of membership fees is also an obligation ...


    ���� I personally think that countries that are in arrears of 2 billion contributions are temporarily not eligible to participate in major resolutions ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang gave a hand to William Hutt in a "cheering" of a group of big nods and smiled, and said, "Thank you for ''changing'' your flight for me ...


    Alas, the American highway is really great, and I did n��t spend much time driving all the way from Texas ...


    Thank you for giving me a chance to visit the United States. I booked my return flight ticket in Nevada. It is said that there is a place called Area 51.


    I have to take a look and take a picture with this "legendary" place ... "


    William Hutt is obviously a bit surprised by the arrival of Zhang Qiang. The sharp gun will threaten the real name of the big man. William Hutt, who has always been handsome, can only smile and bow his head to signal his conceit ...


    I do n��t have any sophistication. Since everyone is here, there is no need to pretend to be innocent. There is no ��layman�� here, sophistication will only make you look like a small family ...


    For the reason of collective thunderstorms in the eastern part of the United States, forcing a Chinese special plane to land at a remote agricultural airport in Texas is indeed a bit excessive ...


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Alvin looked at this with a smile. Zhang Qiang held a beer belly for three or two words and made William Hutt uncomfortable ...


    He doesn''t know what Zhang Qiang has experienced, but someone can give this William Hutt a little color and he still likes it.


    �һ� This guy doesn''t feel like he''s an outsider. Lao Tzu is very familiar with your president''s boss, but which one are you?


    Quietly gave Zhang Qiang a thumb around his waist, and Alvin waved to everyone and said, "Are we looking for a place to sit and watch, you make me look very hospitable ..."


    Alvin looked at the small yard where he had nowhere to stand. He shouted a little awkwardly at Ivan: "Hey man, can you make a place out, at least let someone have a place to sit ..."


    Ivan rolled his eyelids and swept around in his yard with white eyes and black eyes, and then looked at Alvin with the look of a fool, thinking about not responding to the unreasonable request of the big man ... ...


    Little Ginny hung her last demon craft knife on Ivan''s waist, then watched this Russian guy like a knife hawker, jumping excitedly and saying, "Ivan is handsome ..."


    Ivan glanced down at the slippery knife on his waist. He smiled and bumped his fist with Ginny, then turned and walked into his studio, and soon launched a four-wheeled shield with a shield inside. Motocross����


    Looking at the excited little Ginny spinning around the motorcycle, Ivan took a cute pink helmet to help her put it on her head, and laughed a little Ginny who picked up the helmet and kept playing with the helmet and put her on the motorcycle. In the seat ...


    Alvin looked at the **** Russian guy with a headache and was very caring about endangering public safety ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it was not surrounded by military leaders from all countries, he should go up and pinch Ivan''s neck Warn him not to use little Ginny to hurt someone ...


    As a result, when Alvin thought that little Ginny could knock down some generals, the ordinary motorcycle that looked at it made a huge roar, and then it kept trembling, but it just stopped there and didn''t rush. sign����


    Looking at Ginny with a pink helmet, she yelled and stared straight ahead as if she were driving a car, and Alvin, who understood, gave a thumbs up to Ivan ...


    Who says that Russians are crazy, Ivan is a smart man ...


    One-to-one physical simulator is more suitable for little Ginny than anything ...


    Looking at Ivan who did n��t help entertaining the guests after exchanging gifts, Alvin reluctantly summoned the horrible vegetative vine, and cleared a small corner in the exclamation of a group of big men ...


    Then the vinegar was powered by energy, and "violence" was dispatched, and a step-shaped stand was set up on the courtyard wall of the Yifan small courtyard ...


    Reached out to invite a bunch of big brothers, Alvin said with a smile: "Let''s go sit down, it''s a bit rude to entertain guests ..."


    Alvin shouted at Donatello, the little tortoise who wasn''t busy at the Ivan dealership: "Man, for God''s sake, go and call for me, uh ~ 20 cups of coffee ... "


    Busy Donatello reached out to Alvin with a glance at his shielding word, raised his multi-function glasses on his face, and said with a smile: "Principal, are you entertaining?


    I have a phone number at the pizzeria here, and I have a great discount on the package ... "

 Chapter 1077： Ivans War Machine

    Alvin did not impatiently urge Ivan until the big brothers took their seats one by one, "Dude, can you let me end this fucking�� sponsorship meeting ��...��


    After listening to Ivan, who had a hard temper, he glanced at the Russian general who looked very displeased to him, and then spit a thick sputum to the side. Then he waved to Dr. Ethan and Banner on the second floor. ...


    Dr. Yisen on the second floor raised his thumb at Yifan, and then operated it on the operation console in front of him ...


    Donatello, a researcher among the tortoises, quickly gave way, and then pulled a huge tarpaulin hard to expose several armored vehicles welded with eight mechanical legs ...


    Alvin looked at those welded with steel plates, installed a few legs, and mounted machine guns and cannons to ��pretend�� to be hi-tech gadgets. He was a bit embarrassed to look at the contempt eyes of those military gangsters ...


    Alvin let out a hand to Ivan with a helpless expression, begging you if you could go for a snack?


    We have no money, but we also need to have the backbone. Who can fool with these shit?


    Ji Yifan glanced at the crowd with strange expressions. He sneered and went to a corner of the repair shop to stand on a round workbench ...


    With Ivan''s action, the little turtle Donatello, who acts as an assistant, operated a robotic arm to complete a set of mechanical exoskeleton for him at a very fast speed ...


    Wearing a set of apparently semi-finished mechanical exoskeleton, Ivan walked to the center of the yard with a heavy footstep, and then he performed a throat-cutting demonstration against a group of military leaders, and then his helmet flashed A high-frequency orange flash ...


    Those high-frequency flashes are like signals. With the release of the signals, the broken ��toys�� suddenly come to life ...


    Alvin watched the rapid movement of those eight-legged "toy" guns with cannons and set up a machine gun in front of Ivan''s defensive position behind the guns ...


    The octopus machines did have a little bit of power after they started to act, but Alvin still can''t see any great things in it ...


    I don''t think Ivan should be such a messy person in his heart. Since he is willing to demonstrate it himself, there must be something magical in it, but Alvin himself can''t figure it out ...


    Alvin can''t figure it out, but some of the military''s chiefs have seen a little bit of fame ...


    A British general who combed the Mediterranean meticulously frowned and looked at the high-frequency flashing lights above Ivan''s head. He muttered to himself: "''Semaphore'', defend in place ...


    �� What''s the point ... "


    As the British general questioned, the lights on Ivan''s head began to change ...


    The eight-footed machines quickly acted upon receiving the signal. The artillery looked up, the machine gun was flat, and it quickly swam around in the small yard.


    However, their targets are always aimed at the military gangsters, making them commotion ...


    Zhang Qiang sat on the stairs while holding a digital video camera while taking a serious shot, and said to Yang Rui beside him, "I can''t see what is famous ..."


    Yang Rui obviously had some ideas, but it seemed to be rejected by him again ...


    In the face of Zhang Qiang''s problem, Yang Rui hesitated, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, these things don''t seem to be advanced ..."


    Zhang Qiang laughed and shook his head, and said, "Senior? Can seniors eat meals?


    In the face of aliens capable of space navigation, the ��high-level�� are the most vulnerable ... ��


    He said Zhang Qiang glanced at Ivan in the camera screen, he shook his head and smiled and said, "This Russian is an individual ...


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} I guess that the inside of those eight-footed robots is completely closed. They only rely on collecting the semaphore signals and then cooperate with their own intelligent programs to fight ...


    Abandon the electronic signal, this is a thoughtful technological retrogression ... "


    Yang Rui listened for a moment, and said with a bit of realization: "Do you mean that he intentionally gave up more convenient electronic signals and issued commands to control those eight-legged machines through semaphores?


    That being the case, those eight-footed machines are not as crappy as they look ... "


    ǿ Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile, and said with a smile: "Yeah, the smart chip packaged in them must have designed those command execution programs ...


    They may not be able to cope with overly complex scenes, but they are simple and efficient, and they are not disturbed ...


    Although I do n��t know how they can be completely undisturbed, but here are a few of the smartest people, they must be fully prepared, otherwise these broken things are really meaningless ...


    We don''t expect these weapons platforms to be able to detonate bombs, right, even if these broken gadgets do not have photoelectric sighting, there is a general direction that is very frightening ...


    With these things, as long as the guns can be effective for those aliens, at least we will not lose on land ...


    And how cheap these things are ... "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at those cute eight-footed robots who suddenly became scratching their heads and heads, he smiled and said, "The claws of these things have sharp scratching hooks, so that the stability problems caused by gravity are solved ... ...


    And it seems that they can carry a lot of ammunition. Together, they are a platform for one''s war ...


    Interesting, really interesting! "


    Secretary of State William Hutt watched the machine show in the yard. He thoughtfully glanced at Dr. Banner by the window on the second floor ...


    Looking at the tiny gamma-ray response on his multi-function watch, William Hutt understands that the "semaphore" is just one of the means of communication for this so-called war platform. They have more advanced options ...


    ��ѧ�� These scientists have abandoned the current popular science and technology and turned to a practical way ...


    Uninterruptible, low cost, fierce firepower, flexible action ...


    I may not be as powerful as your weapon, and the technology is even worse for generations, but I will pull you to the same level as me to fight ...


    The soldiers of the United States were defeated in the jungle of Vietnam ...


    Think of an experienced veteran who comes with a team that is not afraid of death and fierce firepower. This is indeed a personal combat platform. The more you fight, the more powerful ...


    William Hutt glanced at Dr. Banner and Dr. Ethan on the second floor of the repair shop, he glanced at Alvin enviously, these are strategic forces ...


    From the traces of the aliens became more and more obvious, until a few aliens often lived in the hell''s kitchen, the pattern of the earth has actually begun to change.


    U.S.A.''s goal has shifted from the earth to the universe, so the private relationship between President Ellis and Alvin was approved by most people ...


    Because the position of interests has begun to change, at this stage Alvin is the core of the interests of the entire planet ...


    Whoever can stand in the universe first, whoever has the strongest right to speak on earth ...


    The United States has fallen behind in this regard. The cosmic power shown by China in the Arctic incident has left the United States far behind ...


    When a bunch of big guys muttered, Alvin received the information from all around, and through his meticulous analysis, came to the conclusion that Ivan did not mess up ...


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Although these things look rough, they still have some technical content!


    Is in line with the hard and plain style of our **** kitchen, which is better than Stark''s big-bodied robot soldier who doesn''t know where to go!


    ���� Anyway, what do you think of Alvin, after the price of those eight-footed robots cut out the weapons, how can they not afford a car ...


    Alvin''s mind is not too concerned about those military leaders, they are willing to go to war Alvin certainly does not matter.


    Letting these people turn their goals to the stars and seas is better than letting them think about how to bully people all day on earth ...


    Now the only regret is that none of the silly hats jumped out and made Ivan hit his face happily. If a general was swollen by Ivan''s face, maybe these things could solve his research funding in the next few years ... ...


    Alvin is very clear that Ivan''s main research and development direction is not these things, a super mech named "Whiplock" has been formed on the drawing long ago, but it is mainly "poor" to make trouble!


    Let''s see how the army of big men will make a price?


    "$ 5 billion ..." A ring-legged little dwarf with a **** devil Hu stood up and said to Alvin: "We are willing to sponsor $ 5 billion. As long as you can provide this weapon to our marines, we will follow the 500 Ten thousand dollars for a set price ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the general of the island country. Facing the "astronomical price" from the other side, he shook it with amusement and said, "I am not an arms dealer, and these things will only be used on alien planets ..."


    The little dwarf bowed and gave a 90-degree gift, and then said firmly: "Yesang, our goal is the stars and the sea. In order for human beings to have a place in the universe, we are willing to go to the fire ..."


    The 100,000 Marines of Toshima are always ready ... "


    Alvin finally realized the significance of a war he was about to participate in at this moment ...


    Looking at those big guys who don''t care about the figure of 5 billion US dollars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin finally understands what it means to "regardless of the price"!


    Originally, he just wanted people on the earth to see what an interstellar war looks like, so that these people understand where the future of the earth is!


    Alvin has absolutely no meaning to involve the present earth in the interstellar war, but the war that Odin must treat with caution. It is estimated that even the small shrimps on the earth will not cause a ripple ...


    But now it seems that Alvin has underestimated the vision of the big brothers. When the opportunity comes, no one wants to miss it, even if it needs to pay a great price ...


    Thinking that Alvin suddenly felt a little funny here, it was only the greater interests and stronger enemies that allowed humans to put down the dispute, and now both of them are obviously ...


    Alvin faced a group of super big men with a more willing expression, he hesitated and smiled to Raymond with a smile around him, saying, "Did you know that this old thing would happen?"


    Raymond crooked his neck slightly and spread his hands, smiling, and said, "No thanks ..."


    Alvin was ridiculed by Raymond. He was always pushing himself to the position of a leader. He couldn''t blame him. After all, what he did seemed to be for his own good, and he showed loyalty ... ...


    Looking at the gaze of the big guys around him, Alvin sighed and said, "We''ll find a place to have a meeting. You may have some misunderstandings ..."

 Chapter 1078： Good soldiers need good treatment

    The war platform jointly developed by Yifan and Dr. Ethan clearly moved the army of military leaders ...


    The purpose of their arrival today is not actually Ivan''s weapon, but to win the support of Alvin. The combat platform designed by Ivan can only be an unexpected gain ...


    ���� Based on this gain, the military leaders have found an entry point for negotiation!


    ֻ�� On the earth, only Alvin can tell Asgard to let the people of the earth participate in the war. The most important thing is that there is no Rainbow Bridge of Asgard. You ca n��t even catch it ...


    Harvey, the dead fat man in charge of interstellar diplomacy, said that he could not do anything other than spend money and obtain some alien information, and he could not do it ...


    The biggest function of the interstellar diplomatic department formed by the United States Department of National Security is to drive luxury sales in New York, which is ironic, but this has drooled the envy of other countries.


    Now have the opportunity to participate in an interstellar war with real firearms, not to mention that what Ivan designed really meets the requirements of the battle, and the idea is very unique ...


    I just took out a tricycle and modified it, and they were willing to pay for it. The only requirement was "Bring me ..."


    ��� Alvin faced the enthusiasm of these big brothers, he could only choose to contact the Waldorf Astoria Hotel. Among the circle of friends of Alvin, there were only suitable places to entertain these big brothers ...


    �Ƶ� The hotel manager across the phone was terrified at the name of the guest from the Alvin newspaper ...


    The hotel manager with a mouth full of British accents apologized while confirming that Alvin was true.


    After receiving a positive answer from Alvin, the other side expressed his excitement and immediately vacated all the presidential suites and luxury suites, and blocked the upper and lower floors of the luxury floor ...


    Alvin was almost instinctual when he wanted to ask if he could change all to standard rooms. He suddenly responded. Just now, a big money opened his mouth and it was $ 5 billion ...


    This big client must be the presidential suite, and you are an islander and I will not discriminate against you!


    Instead, William Hutt, the Secretary of State of the United States where the old **** was always, just make up for a standard room ...


    When the call was about to be hung up, Alvin looked at a group of military juniors who lightly followed Jane. He thought for a moment and said to the phone, "You''d better send a few cars, um, how many are enough. I can''t. Call a taxi online ... "


    As Alvin hung up the phone, it seemed that he had forgotten that he had ordered Aleksei to smash the vehicles of these big brothers. He looked at the island general who was willing to pay a large price with a smile, and said, "Soon there will be A special car to pick you up, I contacted the Waldorf Astoria ...


    ���� I think we need a meeting to discuss ...


    ��٠I have something to tell you ... "


    The island general who consciously took seriously "boasted" a 90-degree bow, then looked up respectfully at Alvin, and said, "No need to discuss, everything is centered on Ye Sang''s actions. We are only responsible for the order ...


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Please believe in the professionalism of our island nation ��s 100,000 army officers ... ��


    He said that the general of the island nation once again slammed into the ground, and said loudly, "Please, Ye Sang ..."


    Alvin looked at the waist of the island general with a little worry, afraid he would be interrupted by the excitement, and they did not know that the 5 billion U.S. dollars would not be recognized ...


    Looking at the island general, you broke my waist without helping me, Alvin laughed and walked over to support this guy who opened a good head for himself and said enthusiastically: " Please go back to the hotel to rest. I will have the best presidential suite for you ... "


    General Tokushima rose to his feet, "surprisingly flattered," his devil trembled, looked at Alvin emotionally, and said, "Please give me a chance, thank you, Ye Sang ..."


    Alvin was numb by the dwarf of the island nation. He quickly sent the guy out of the car repair shop respectfully, and then if there was a block of the magic gun, Zhang Qiang would go ...


    He always feels that this big gun gangster is not good at that island country dwarf, how can this work? No one can die without money ...


    Zhang Qiang smiled and stopped, which made the island general and another peninsula general who had been face-to-face look relieved and quickly left the car repair shop. They seemed to be afraid of the second head of the magic gun club.


    Alvin stayed at the intersection and shook hands with every big brother enthusiastically. It was not until the last European and American general was sent to the bald-headed Dominic ride-hailing car that he looked back at Zhang Qiang and Yang Rui who had been silent on the side. ...


    Bypassing Zhang Qiang, who had kept Raymond away, Alvin smiled and hugged Yang Rui, who was a bit awkward, and then he glanced at the gang of black men and girls, and said with a smile: "Early I just want to talk to you. I didn''t have a chance some time ago ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang who had met him, and said with a smile, "How can you run away with the magic gun?"


    Did they send you a flying sword or something? That''s the standard configuration of the Dragon Group ... "


    �� Yang Rui stared at his boss with a stunned look. The kind of expression "How do you lie to yourself?" Made Zhang Qiangqi''s nose crooked ...


    The problem of Alvin''s random recognition of his relatives will be very troublesome when they touch the rectum. There is still a "Flying Sword" sharp gun, but is it something that can be sent to ordinary soldiers?


    Zhang Qiang reluctantly arched his hand at Alvin and said, "Couldn''t you fool these stupid people?


    Captain Ye Yang has watched the brain doctor several times for your "Dragon Team" ... "


    Alvin no longer cares about this guy who is a bad guy at first glance. He scratched Yang Rui''s shoulder and smiled and said, "How is the treatment of the magic gun club? Feijian has no house, so I have to send you two sets, right?


    Within the 3rd ring of the capital, if it is less than 150 square meters, you will be troubled ...


    He is a living who licks his blood at the edge of his sword. If he doesn''t promise you, he will come and hang with me.


    The Avengers know, the annual salary is 800,000 US dollars, there is a house and a car, if your body can hold it, I will send you a sister ... "


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Yang Rui immediately broke away from Alvin ��s arm, he looked at Alvin with a serious expression, and said, ��I ��m not a soldier for money ...


    Thank you for saving our lives, but ... "


    I looked at Yang Rui a little too excited, Zhang Qiang patted his head and looked at smiling Alvin, he pulled Yang Rui helplessly and said, "People are helping you to get treatment, are you a soldier and a fool, right?"


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, and said helplessly: "Brother, can you make fun of these silly soldiers? We are disciplined!


    Would you mind me? Just give me $ 1 million and I''ll mix with you!


    I do n��t want to slap your sister, you who do n��t need money here, my small body ca n��t fall ... ��


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang as a slick bastard. He smiled and shook hands with him, saying, "I like you because I prefer to deal with bastards!"


    He said Alvin glanced at Yang Rui, who was extremely awkward, and said with a smile: "I wasn''t kidding just now, I just think you are good soldiers, rarely good soldiers ...


    Good soldiers must have good treatment. If I do n��t solve my worries, how can I let you go to fight in aliens ...


    ������ My conscience doesn''t allow it ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He glanced at the stunned Yang Rui and he looked at Yang Rui with a pinch in his nose and said, "The Magic Gun will have a group of self-built houses in the 4th ring of the capital. Send one, keep it secret ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin who was still talking. He raised his hand and surrendered and said, "The car and the girl are really gone. Is there a suite in the capital and you can''t find anyone?"


    Alvin smiled and hugged Zhang Qiang, said with a smile: "Do you know why I like to deal with you assholes?


    Because �� you have no psychological burden, haha ??... "


    Zhang Qiang pretended to be angry and stared, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Are you going to hit your friend if you''re fine?"


    He said Zhang Qiang glanced at Ivan who was cleaning up the small yard, and said, "Your friends are **** gathering ..."


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "Generally not, I am very forgiving to my friends ..."


    Talking about Alvin, he watched Ivan''s passionate little Ginny scratch her armpit while driving a car, and then the driver Ginny was beaten by electricity, and he laughed with a "ߴ ~" and jumped up One hit the ceiling of the simulation warehouse, and then his eyes wandered towards the direction of Alvin with the mosquito coils crooked down ...


    "You **** crazy?" Alvin scolded angrily at Ivan, then quickly went up to help the little Ginny who had fallen three steps and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Little Ginny changed her mouth and shook her dizzy head, dragged her ears, and said in a loss: "Dad, I knocked down the restaurant. The restaurant door is too small ..."

 Chapter 1079： Have a meeting

    The Waldorf Astoria once again became a hot spot when a bunch of big guys stayed ...


    The last time was a silent contest between agents of various countries, this time it was the military leaders of various countries that used it as a communication site.


    �� A simple "sponsorship meeting" because of Alvin''s frankness, was instantly upgraded to a world military exchange conference ...


    They thought it was just a temptation. They wanted to test Alvin''s attitude in a roundabout way, and then decide what to do.


    As a result, Alvin ��succumbed�� to $ 5 billion ...


    Facing such a good situation, the Mediterranean general General British has begun to propose the establishment of a so-called "Earth Joint Military Command" ...


    When Alvin and Raymond arrived at the hotel, it was already under martial law!


    A large number of security personnel from various countries guard the entrances and exits of the hotel ...


    The original guests of the hotel started to check out and leave here one after another without a hotel reminder. Some of the "non-cooperating" customers will soon be "brought back" by the ambassadors of different countries according to their nationalities ...


    When Alvin walked into the prepared meeting room of the Waldorf Astoria, the big names of all countries were already waiting for him ...


    Raymond motioned to Alvin with a strange expression to the main seat, and then pulled a chair to the corner position ...


    Alvin looked at Raymond''s move, he shook his head helplessly, and then glanced at the big men in the conference room, only to find that the island general seemed to be away ...


    American Secretary of State William Hutt sat beside a white-haired lieutenant with a serious expression on his back, which made Alvin feel familiar ...


    Looking at Alvin''s confused expression, William Hutt said with a smile: "General Watanabe was sent to the hospital for a sudden cerebral hemorrhage half an hour ago ..."


    Speaking of William Hurt looking at Alwin''s frozen smile, he smiled and said, "But I discussed with General Montgomery of England, and the 5 billion will be shared by the two of us, and we will add additional $ 50 billion for the Star Marine ... "


    Alvin ignored the "I am the spokesperson" William Hutt. He didn''t feel bad about the island general, but he didn''t like Willicht''s hegemony ...


    Looking at the white-haired lieutenant next to William Hutt, Alvin suddenly smiled and said, "Have we met?


    Is your daughter very beautiful, then the one with a big mouth ...


    Alas, I am the boss of Bruce Banner ... "


    William Hutt, who touched a nail, leaned back with a smile. He looked at the lieutenant next to him and said with a smile, "General Ross, I didn''t expect you to know the Manhattan Tomahawk. You should talk about this relationship earlier. come out����"


    Gen. Roses glanced at William Hutt, and he stood up and nodded to Alvin, saying, "We may have had some misunderstandings in the past. I am Sahedis Ross ...


    My daughter''s name is Betty Rose, she already broke up with Banner ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "In fact, Dr. Banner has never looked for a girlfriend. If your daughter does not have a new boyfriend, I think you can consider Dr. Banner."


    Speaking of Alvin, he did not look at William Hutt. He supported the conference table with both hands and smiled to a group of military leaders from various countries. He said, "I didn''t expect that one day I could stand here to meet you. This is my honor����


    I don''t know if you have reached some agreement, I don''t care too much about those ... "


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} said Alvin, taking a look at William Hutt, who was smiling all the time, and said, "I don''t even care what you call $ 50 billion ...


    My original plan was to go to the aliens with my friends ...


    I want to see if we can resist against alien troops?


    But obviously you don''t think so, I don''t know what benefits you have seen from this war, but I will not oppose your participation.


    But before that, you need a little pre-war guidance ...


    �� An old mage once told me that if you want to face a strong enemy, you must first prove that you have the ability to defeat the strong enemy ...


    Letting people run to aliens to die is definitely not in my plan! "


    Alvin just finished speaking, the Russian general who did not deal with Ivan said: "Conditions! Talk about your conditions!


    Our soldiers are not afraid of sacrifice, I just need to know the conditions for participating in the war ... "


    Alvin smiled and gave the Russian general a thumbs up. This guy brought the bamboo rod to himself and knocked himself hard. What hesitation is there?


    �һ� This guy is far more honest than that William Hutt ...


    What $ 50 billion of Star Marine formation funds?


    Give yourself the military expense to yourself, can you still transfer the money into your bank account? Does Ivan have to accept "zhao''an" to use these funds?


    The William Hutt is obviously not a stingy person, and the money is not his ...


    Ψһ The only reason he did this is because he wanted to put himself in a high position. As long as he agreed, "freedom" would be gone ...


    The commander in chief of Earth ��s first interstellar marine, what a great name! What a responsibility!


    ��Ȼ This group of guys apparently discussed it before and wanted to completely tie themselves to their chariot ...


    Now this rude Russian general opened his mouth and mixed up their purpose. How can this make Alvin dislike?


    Just now I was about to stand up and reminded Alvin''s Raymond to sit back in the corner ...


    I watched Alvin standing there and slamming Fang Yi, Raymond felt very solid!


    Alvin may have many shortcomings, not enough vision, not big eyes, not enough ambitions ...


    But when he was face to face, his grasp of the human heart was the keenest that Raymond had ever seen, as if he could always see through the purpose of those people ...


    The means of trying to put Alvin on the steps around the circle have no effect at all ...


    This may be the so-called "Nothing but Just"!


    �� What I do n��t want, it ��s useless to send it to me, neither is it to give money ...


    Alvin looked at a lot of military gangsters, he said with a smile: "You all want to participate in the war, right? And I am the only guide, right?


    You had a chance to enjoy it, but you think you have to see it for yourself, right? "


    He said Alvin glanced at William Hutt. He clapped his hands with a smile, and said, "Our Secretary of State made a good start ...


    $ 50 billion is your ticket money, and you can form a combat team yourself.


    As long as you pass my test, you can go to war ...


    Yi Yifan''s war platform of 5 million US dollars, it may not be high-tech content, people who do not care about it may not buy it, you can bring your own armed forces.


    I will let Tony Stark send you information about the planet of war ... "


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} $ 50 billion in ticket money was obviously a bit of a surprise to William Hutt. When he just wanted to say something, Alvin smiled at the Russian general, Said: "As long as any other country wants to participate in the war, no problem, $ 1 billion ...


    Buying tickets is only the beginning. Only after passing the test can we truly step on the alien battlefield ... "


    William Hutt stood a little upset and said, "It''s not fair ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop William Hutt''s forthcoming essay. He smiled and said, "Superpowers must have super responsibility. Are you right?"


    He said Alvin glanced at the British general Montgomery who had an angry nose with William Hutt, and said with a smile: "You really show me what a great country style is ..."


    William Hutt heard the sudden smile and spread his hand, saying kindly: "We will not pay for a premium ticket ...


    I''m willing to ''buy'' two tickets for me and my allies for 1 billion ...


    The remaining $ 48 billion I can promise to take care of on your behalf on behalf of the United States military.


    Alvin, you are right, the superpowers must bear super responsibility!


    And we are happy to take responsibility ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the secretary of state, this guy has been testing himself from beginning to end.


    Saving money was not a problem for him at all, but he tried to seduce himself with money and rights, and after unsuccessful, he used the money to place the United States in the position of leader of the great power ...


    I helped my allies buy tickets and took on an astronomical sponsorship alone. These seemed to be a loss, but where could Alvin spend the money?


    Even if Alvin uses the money to form his own star team ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he is still fighting for the earth ...


    In the face of William Hutt, who suddenly behaved sincerely, Alvin shook his head with emotion. He had no reason to reject his proposal, and it didn''t make any sense to tear his face with him.


    �һ� This guy is a political animal that can advance and retreat, can flex and stretch, he is always robbing the interests of the United States ...


    Reputation, influence, rights, and any trace of initiative that may be gained in the future!


    The money benefits that people are rushing to are not even seen by this guy ...


    Zhang Qiang, who was at the magic gun club, watched the performance of William Hutt. He smiled and knocked on the tea cup in front of him. After attracting everyone''s attention, he said, "It is too early to say anything ...


    Why don''t you listen to Alvin''s test first?


    ���� I personally think that if the test is too difficult, some countries may not be able to pass the test independently. "


    He said Zhang Qiang glanced at the big men present, and said with a smile: "The Magic Gun will be happy to provide tactical guidance to the countries along the China-China Railway.


    And I promise that the Magic Gun will allow allies to share all information about aliens unconditionally. "


    The atmosphere of Zhang Qiang silenced everyone here ...


    Everyone knows that there is a spaceship for the magic gun, and there is more than one ...


    Now Zhang Qiang is telling everyone, "Get on the boat, Big Brother takes you to fly"


    When facing the strange atmosphere in the conference room, Zhang Qiang glanced at William Hutt with a smile, and said with a smile, "What''s the problem with money?"

 Chapter 1080： Vision, interest, good offices

    Alvin was amazed by the power of Zhang Qiang ...


    �� This guy''s mouth is "Belt and Road", a super big guy.


    He is to unite all the forces that can be united to find a way out for the human race in the universe ...


    This is more domineering than William Hutt''s slightly ugly appearance.


    You confuse me, and you have the benefits, but as the boss takes the biggest share, this is surely no one will object until everything is settled.


    These big brothers who are here to eat and wipe out all the pits must not have done less, but compared with the attitudes of William Hutt and Zhang Qiang ...


    One is, I''m the boss, you look at me and act!


    One is, I am the boss, you mix with me, the interests take you!


    To be honest, if you only look at the results, it is not necessarily the best or the worst.


    But if only limited to this meeting room, Zhang Qiang is obviously much stronger than William Hutt!


    Alvin is curious to observe the appearance of the big brothers in front of him, which is very interesting ...


    A bunch of big guys who can determine the direction of the world have shown a completely different attitude when facing the game of big powers ...


    Some small countries have clearly begun to lean towards Zhang Qiang. They need development opportunities and development space.


    While some major powers are turning to William Hutt, they need to maintain their position and meet those possible future challenges.


    Our position determines our position, and then our actual actions are determined by our interests ...


    Alvin doesn''t know if he can be regarded as an introduction to politics of "opening the second pulse of the Governor"?


    ͻȻ He suddenly felt that if it was still people who determined political behavior, then these did not seem to be special and there was nothing mysterious ...


    It''s just that these people seem to have forgotten the place of the earth in the universe intentionally or unintentionally, or they actually see clearly and are optimistic about the future ...


    So they still cling to their own position, instead of trying to fight for the benefit of all humanity ...


    There is Asgard outside, and Kama Taj inside!


    Because of the appearance of Alvin, this information is no longer a secret.


    Alvin suddenly wanted to tell them Asgard''s predictions about the dusk of the gods, to see if the gangs had a different attitude ...


    When Alvin thought about his mind, he heard a few light coughs, and along the way of the sound, Alvin saw Raymond covering his mouth and coughing like a lung ...


    At this time, Alvin felt that the big men around the conference table were watching themselves, waiting for himself to announce the so-called test content ...


    Facing their earnest eyes, Alvin said with a smile, "How about I take you to hell?"


    He said Alvin looked at the strange expressions of the big brothers, and he smiled and said, "I have acquaintances in hell. It should not be difficult to find a suitable opponent for everyone to practice ...


    But please clear the ticket money before then, you know I''m not rich ... "


    The big brothers here are one and one, and no one really takes $ 1 billion into account.


    The poor clinking countries can''t find a seat here ...


    In the face of some scary "Go to Hell" in Alvin''s mouth, a French bald general with a big nose said with some doubts: "If the content of the test is only to defeat the devil, I think everyone here can do it ..."


    Alvin waved and interrupted the Frenchman''s account. He smiled and said, "The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen can also fight demons ...


    What is the point of defeating those cannon fodder that are used to send death and serve as food?


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Well, the regular army should touch the regular army ...


    You have three days to consider and ten days to prepare.


    Ivan ��s combat platform is open for order at any time. Let ��s meet in African Canyon in fifteen days ...


    Hey guys, don''t say I didn''t remind you, this time it will really be dead! "


    Looking at the gangsters who were arguing, Alvin shook his head and left the conference room.


    He really doesn''t want to take off his pants and fart for those people, or really test.


    He is really a bit uncomfortable with the attitude of these people!


    He just wanted to tell them that in the face of aliens, your careful thinking has no meaning at all ...


    Asgard is the de facto garrison of the earth. If Alvin rushes to the war with a group of people with different thoughts in the sand, in the end they will be looked down on and their faces will not look good!


    The group of Asgard soldiers fighting **** battles found that they were protecting such a group of people, what would they think?


    The special meaning of the earth is only spread among the top characters. Those ordinary soldiers in Asgard do not understand these ...


    Raymond distributed his bank account on his behalf after Alvin''s departure, and then the old venomous serpent hesitated and hesitated in an unprecedented tone to a group of big brothers, saying, "Gentlemen, Alvin is simple people����


    Easy to see through at a glance!


    But he is not exactly the kind of person who will be controlled by you ...


    Collect those temptations, or you can come to me ... "


    Uh ...


    As soon as General Alvin left, General Toros stood up and left the meeting room with William Hutt.


    Alvin has simplified everything, you pay for the ticket, I put you into the field.


    Now, as long as you prove your combat ability, you can go to the alien planet ...


    ���� Increasing military spending, tilting research funding, and predictable battlefield gains in the future, it is only a matter of time before the technological leap forwards.


    The magic gun will rely on the research of an alien spacecraft, and finally achieve overtaking in a curve in a few decades. America is wrong once, they will not be wrong a second time!


    ��˹ General Rose has an opinion on William Hutt''s cautious attitude.


    �� In the Presidential Suite at the Waldorf Astoria, General Ross watched William Hurt standing with a smile on the floor-to-ceiling window overlooking Central Park in Manhattan ...


    In the face of this Secretary of State who always seems to have a good idea, General Rose said uncomfortably: "Alvin''s attitude will determine the future strategy of the United States.


    But I find you are not in a hurry ...


    You have been in New York for half a year, but you did nothing but help Alvin ��s school with a land transfer fee of 1,000 yuan.


    Constantly tempting Alvin is not good for our situation. "


    William Hutt turned to look at General Ross with a slightly stern expression. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I need to determine Alvin''s psychological bottom line ...


    ��Ҫ I need to judge if Alvin will be on our side when America needs it ...


    Those are my questions, you have now got what you want.


    Finance will be injected into your laboratory tomorrow. You can advance the Patriot Project in advance, and both demons and aliens are suitable subjects ... "


    Speaking, William Hurt looked at General Ross with a serious expression, saying, "Your mutant experiment must stop immediately.


    As long as New York mutant labor will exist for one day, this kind of project that should go to **** cannot have any relationship with the American government. "


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} General Ross did not question William Hutt''s order, and Alvin''s deterrence was beyond doubt.


    He nodded and confirmed William Hutt''s order. General Rose said in a deep voice, "What conclusion have you drawn about Alvin?


    We really don''t have time to waste now!


    I did many analysis of all the fighting videos of Alvin in the past, he is very powerful, and his power can be copied.


    Steve Rogers'' shield and dagger, the claw hammer of that black security JJ ... "


    He said General Ross waved his hand a little excitedly, and said, "Contact Alvin and give him whatever he wants ..."


    William Hurt shook his head and looked at General Ross, who would always be dazzled by power, saying, "If Alvin''s power can be replicated, he has always encouraged Stark, Ivan, and Dr. Ethan to make sense of their research. where is it?


    Sometimes I think Alvin is the kind of really responsible person. If he is willing to run, I will vote for him.


    Do you know what conclusions I have reached today? "


    Talking about William Hurt supporting the floor-to-ceiling window with both hands, he enjoyed the scenery outside the window and smiled and said, "Alvin and the human side, as long as we are doing something meaningful to humans, he will keep with us. The same position ...


    We always call ourselves a responsible democracy, and Alvin naturally should be part of our camp ...


    But ironically, the premise of all this is that we must force ourselves to realize it, otherwise we will not be able to get support and understanding from Alvin ...


    It is impossible for the idiots of Capitol Hill to rescue the hungry people in Africa and help the people in the Middle East to restore order ...


    So it is impossible for the American government to win the full support of Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can only mediate and compromise from it. This is the meaning of my existence ... "


    General Ross listened for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, and said, "Why are you always staring at Alvin?


    Developing your own strength is the right path ...


    At least this will ensure that no matter what kind of enemy we meet, we will always have the ability to resist! "


    William Hutt did not refute General Ross''s words, instead he nodded and said, "This is one of the reasons I support the Patriot Project."


    After a month, an earth alliance will be born.


    Martial power will determine our right to speak in the coalition.


    The so-called **** test is just an impatient warning of Alvin.


    He was just impatient with our intrigue.


    But he is more than happy to see us on the big stage of the universe. "


    He said William Hutt looked at General Rose seriously, and said, "General, the United States has too many projects similar to your" Patriot Project "...


    But I trust you because you love this country more than anyone ...


    Find the best soldiers, give them the best weapons, the best reinforcements.


    His Majesty Hell is just a show of strength. Without the Navy and Air Force, we must also let everyone face our strength. "


    Uh ...


    These two chapters are too tangled, and it is really not so easy to stand up two politicians.


    I hope this feels right!


    I''m asking for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1081： Go to hell

    When Alvin turned back to look for Ivan them, he found that Stark, who should have been restoring his life at home, also rushed to Ivan''s car repair shop ...


    Military leaders from various countries gathered in New York for a meeting, and they were studying things like fighting in aliens. How could Stark not know the news ...


    Alvin watched Little Ginny re-drive the virtual motorcycle and yelled happily there. He pretended not to see Stark''s unhappy expression, and said to Dr. Ivan and Dr. Ison: "Guys, you Getting rich ...


    I garnered almost $ 70 billion in funding for you, and hurry up to make these **** a bit decent.


    We have to form our own team and apply all your good ideas to them ... "


    Stark noticed that Alvin ignored him, and he unhappyly shouted, "Hey man, we''re all together ..."


    Alvin looked at Stark awkwardly and said, "Don''t do that, Ivan and Dr. Ethan have a little spare money ...


    We are of course a group. You can get a lot of orders after your product launch. You and Ivan are on the same starting line now ...


    Why don''t we compete internally, one leg is never as stable as two legs.


    Will your stress be a lot smaller then ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he didn''t know when Barney appeared in the car repair shop. This dude is like a hardworking repairman, holding a wrench and dismantling the mechanical leg of an eight-footed robot ...


    Thinking hesitantly, Alvin looked at Stark and Ivan and said, "How about we compete between the two teams?


    Examine them in actual combat, and then combine their strengths to pull the aliens to tell those aliens, in fact, we are not good at all ... "


    Alvin''s words silenced everyone. In the past, if he said that it would be impossible for two teams to compete, it was because Ivan did not have the financial resources to participate in the competition.


    It ��s different now. Ivan has $ 70 billion to spend. If it is just to arm a team, even if it adds logistics and other expenses, it should be enough ...


    After Stark''s mech conference, some of his things will naturally be paid for ...


    In fact, for both sides now, this is an experimental war sponsored by countries around the world ...


    Stark was silent, then glanced at Ivan with a sneer, he said in a deep voice: "What about the manpower? We can choose whatever we want?


    My Avengers has a battle-hardened soldier in the Middle East, how about you? "


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said softly, "This is not fair to the Russians. You should let the old man help him ...


    If you add Frank and JJ, the Russian may be there, um, so many may win me ... "


    Looking at the distance less than half a centimeter between Stark''s right fingers, Alvin shook his head with a smile, this guy''s mouth was so hard!


    He said these are to run Ivan. If Frank really joins Ivan''s team, Stark''s chances of winning are really small ...


    After hesitating, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "People in the school can''t move. Frank, JJ and Steve all have jobs.


    Our purpose is to prove that ordinary people can defeat aliens with the weapons you produce ... "


    When Alvin was talking, Barney, who had been busy, stood up and walked slowly to Ivan. He looked at Stark, smiled crookedly, and said, "Ivan also has a group of people who have experienced hundreds of battles. ''Brothers.


    I do n��t know if your so-called ��Through Battles�� is the same as what I think, but it does n��t matter ...


    We do n��t mind how many people you have, because we are ��death squads�� ... ��


    Barney''s domineering declaration gave Alvin some glances. He knew this guy was a very good mercenary, but his tone was still a little too big ...


    Stark didn''t mind Barney''s tone, he bent over and stomped a suitcase beside his feet, and threw it to Dr. Banner, who had been silent ...


    Dr. Banner took the suitcase a bit scrambled, then looked at Stark and said, "What''s this?"


    Stark smiled and shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "This is a new energy engine that I have improved based on the energy and power system of the Cheritas ...


    This thing doesn''t mean much to me, but it will be useful to you ...


    I can''t watch your soldiers compete with my people with toys that can only fight for 6 hours. "


    Dr. Banner was stunned by Stark''s atmospheric shock. When he wanted to say something to show his shame, Dr. Ethan looked at the metal cube with a blue light of 20 cm * 20 cm in the box. ...


    Patting on Dr. Banner''s shoulder with a strange face, Dr. Ethan shook his head with a smile, and squinted at Stark with a frivolous look. He smiled and said, "It''s really hard to let you lose ... ... "


    As Dr. Ethan looked at Dr. Banner, he said with a smile: "Don''t be fooled by this guy''s atmosphere!


    We need to exchange your gamma-ray communication technology ... "


    When Dr. Ethan spoke, Stark pouted his lips and said stiffly, "In fact, I can not use gamma-ray communication technology. My quantum communication technology has entered the experimental stage.


    Gamma-ray communication technology is just a kind of technical reserve that I want. In the face of aliens, it may not be really effective ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark with amusement. This guy is actually under great pressure now.


    Facing the pressure brought by the three of Ivan, Stark''s only advantage is the new energy fusion reactor and artificial intelligence.


    Therefore, for insurance purposes, he gave Ivan their energy engine as a bargaining chip in exchange for more critical communication technologies.


    There is a covert communication technology that can not be disturbed, which is really important for Stark''s robot soldiers ...


    Looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Stark gritted his teeth a bit, and said, "Your" Steel Digital "is now just a shell company. I asked Albus to include the robotics department of the Detroit OCP including theirs. The entire production line is handed over to you. "


    Speaking Stark with a squinting scorn, Ivan said, "You always have a place to produce these toys. Do you still expect Russians to rely on car repair tools to produce weapons?"


    Alvin faced the generous Stark. This time he did not refuse Stark''s kind intentions. Under such a tight time, these things are really useful!


    The unlucky OCP company was arrested by Director George for a mammoth because of Murphy''s affairs. From Congress to the Pentagon, all their plans were stalled.


    Then two idle old butlers, Albus and Greenward, came into play. They looked like cruel megalodon sharks, and split up and merged OCP, one of the American industrial groups.


    Stark and Norman Osborne just added a few huge family businesses for no reason ...


    OCP''s robotics department can only be considered a stark to Stark. Taking out to save his face and pride is nothing to Stark ...


    Especially those things were finally handed over to Alvin, regardless of whether Ivan was the actual user or not, Stark felt better after all.


    And in the end, this matter is no longer a competition between the two people, as Alvin said, walking with two legs is better than jumping with one leg!


    Alvin turned to look at Ivan, who was a little annoyed. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "This is not just a personal grudge!


    Man, this is your chance to prove yourself ...


    Defeating Stark is only one aspect, and finding the future for the planet is the key ... "


    As Alvin glanced at a bunch of super scientists in the small yard, he smiled and said, "I always think that you can solve most of the world''s problems ...


    Hope this is not my illusion ... "


    Stark listened, he glanced at Ivan and said, "I hope the Russian is not the one holding back ..."


    Alvin cocked a **** at Stark with a stiff mouth and said, "You **** can''t be humble?"


    You run out by yourself, who is taking care of Morgan? "


    Alvin''s sarcasm stunned Stark for a moment, then he glanced at it a bit sadly and said, "Well, I only have a three-hour break, now I have to go back ..."


    Stark raised his eyebrows at Alvin with a happy smile, and said with a smile, "If it were just this, would I win?


    Russians can''t even find a qualified girlfriend, ha ~ "


    Looking at Stark who flew away after being armed, Ivan patted his empty right kidney position, spit at his feet, and whispered a few very bad swear words ...


    Alvin smiled and found Dr. Banner, holding his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Free time to point Stark, what kind of communication technology should you have ...


    Let''s be fair to Mr. Iron Man. The three of you are indeed a bit bullying ... "


    Said Alvin squinted his eyes at Dr. Banner, who was inexplicable, and smiled, "Today I saw General Thaddeus Rose. I think you and his daughter may have hope.


    Would you like to make a call?


    At least now General Ross will never run over to catch you ...


    What''s the girl''s name? Her figure is really explosive ... "


    Dr. Banner felt hesitant for a while, then shook his head hard and said, "I can''t involve Betty in my life. Hulk will make a mess ..."


    After listening to it, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said, "You always�� think ��of your own affairs is your problem ...


    Look at you now, your condition is not bad!


    From my personal experience, the reason "I don''t love" should be the end of a relationship, otherwise a woman will always make you worry about it ...


    However, this is your personal business. I am only responsible for telling you what I know. The choice is yours. "


    Dr. Banner nodded after listening to the silence, then said with a low mood: "I know, I will consider it!


    Thank you, Alvin! "


    Dr. Banner''s inattentive ghosts made Alvin a little funny. He glanced at the time and went to fish the little Ginny who was having fun and said to Ivan with a smile: "I''m going back to the restaurant At night, I had a meeting with the fat Wang Yuan to drink. I had to find a way to bring everyone to **** for fun ...


    Guys, come on, let''s go to **** and play with authority ... "

 Chapter 1082： Fighting boy

    In the evening, Fox and the children went to Stark''s manor to see Little Morgan and Little Harry ...


    Alvin finished dinner and waited until 8 pm, the fat Wang Yuan came to the restaurant with Stranger.


    Seeing that the two of them were not very good-looking, Alvin gave them a glass of whiskey with a smile, and then said, "What''s the matter with you?


    Is there anything else on the planet that makes Karma Taj feel embarrassed? "


    Looking at the smiling expression on Alvin''s face, the fat man Wang Yuan hesitated, sat down at the bar, and then said with a bit of uncertainty: "I''m not sure, I''ve been staying at the New York Temple recently, but I feel recently The atmosphere of Ma Taj is a little strange.


    The long retreat of Teacher Gu Yi has caused some controversy within Kama Taj ...


    This was impossible in the past! "


    Alvin listened, first greeted Strange, then shook his head with a smile and said, "If you order me to the most trusted person, besides my family, Gu Yi should be the first ...


    He was just retreating for a while, and someone jumped out to spark an argument?


    If I were you, I would go straight to the guy who caused the problem ...


    Karma Taj is the simplest and firmest place I''ve ever seen, and the kind of thing you say is incredible to me ... "


    The fat man Wang Yuan listened for a moment, then he suddenly shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect your evaluation of Kama Taj would be so high!"


    Talking about the fat man, Wang Yuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "In the past, your power show has caused a little controversy within Kama Taj.


    Gu Yi ��s status seems to have been shaken by your appearance, plus the teacher has not appeared for a long time ...


    Some people claim that Teacher Gu Yi concealed some secrets about ''eternal life ...''


    Alvin looked at the fat man Wang Yuan a little bit strangely, and said, "When did Kama Taj''s mage become so superficial?


    There are many types of power, not how many opponents are hacked to be the most powerful ...


    At least when I met Gu Yi in Hell, I thought he was more powerful than I thought.


    You do n��t even need Gu Yi, there are a lot of things you can do with Kama Taj, I ca n��t ... ��


    The fat man Wang Yuan smiled helplessly and said, "But Teacher Gu Yi lived for more than 2,000 years, and Kama Taj never gave birth to a master who could compare with him.


    When someone shows that he is not inferior to Teacher Gu Yi, some people will inevitably have doubts ...


    I don''t know how this argument started. I don''t even know who was the first to express doubts about Teacher Gu Yi ...


    The New York Temple was isolated, and if it wasn''t for my elder brother ''King'' that had given me news, I wouldn''t even know it. "


    Alvin glanced at Strang with a strange expression. He smelled weird from this ...


    How could Gu Yi let Kama Taj be confused?


    Thinking of Asgard''s Odin wants to choose his heirs through a brutal face-to-face battle, Alvin feels like he has grasped something, but it is not very clear ...


    Although he didn''t think clearly, Alvin had confidence in Kama Taj. Those mages practiced hard all day long and had a strong will. It was impossible to shake them through some specious rumors.


    They just want an answer ...


    As long as Gu Yi comes forward and says the last sentence, everything will disappear!


    The obsessiveness of the fat man Wang Yuan made Alvin a little funny. Such a character of Gu Yi is top-notch in both intelligence and strength. There is nothing to stop her from talking.


    The only reason that Gu Yi didn''t show up was because she had other ideas. This may be a test and not necessarily ...


    Alvin didn''t tell Fatty Wang Yuan his guess, he just expressed his confidence in Gu Yi, and then told Fatty Wang Yuan his idea of ??preparing a military exercise.


    The Fat Man Garden was a bit surprised by Alvin''s whimsical idea of ??taking a copy of the Earth Army ...


    He glanced at Stranger, who also had a weird look around him, and then said helplessly, "Dude, have you considered the feeling of hell?


    Even if you don''t care about the demons, why do you send all these people to hell?


    The point is, how do you bring them back in full? "


    Speaking of the fat Wang Yuan watching Alvin''s expression of "you can''t help," he said helplessly: "The canyon of Africa is the closest place between us and the **** plane, but the space cracks there are not stable at all .


    We definitely don''t care if the demon sneaks in half dead and wounded, but what do you think of letting your people try to cross half dead and wounded?


    Our space gate simply cannot open a stable channel connecting two dimensions ... "


    Alvin heard that Fat Wang Yuan didn''t lie. After thinking about it, he pulled out the space gem from his body, held it in his hand and gestured to Fat Wang Wang Yuan, saying, "What if I use this? It takes me From Earth to Hell Plane ... "


    The fat man Wang Yuan glanced at the cosmic cube in Alvin''s hand, shook his head and said with admiration: "This thing is comparable to the eye of Agomo, and it should be able to open the channel between the two dimensions.


    But do you really think about it?


    Taking ordinary people to **** to go to war, no matter how I look at it, I''m trying to kill someone!


    And you have to make sure that you can use Cosmic Cube correctly. He is not an automatic door that opens and closes when he says it is open ...


    The energy of this thing is almost infinite. If you can''t control it rashly, it will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    After listening to it, Alvin rubbed his temples with some headaches. Since a small-scale "war tour" trip has turned into a "volunteer war", he is wondering how to make himself a little autonomous.


    It is simply unrealistic to rely entirely on Asgard''s elevators to achieve military transfers. People ��s own troops rely on spacecraft for military deployment.


    With a small number of dozens of people, Alvin can go to Heimdal with a cheek to help. If hundreds of people and a large number of weapons and equipment, and then go to Heimdal, it will be a little deliberately embarrassing.


    Rainbow Bridge is still a weapon in the final analysis, teleportation is only its incidental ability.


    Looking at the Cosmic Cube in his hand, Alvin hesitated. He thought of Dr. Shavig, who had seen him during the invasion of the Dark Elves in London. This man was obviously the deepest researcher on Cosmic Cube.


    But given this guy''s "experience", Alvin was a little hesitant ...


    The space channel opened by the Cosmic Cube at that time was indeed a bit amazing. If it was opened in the wrong place, it would be a disaster ...


    Stranger, who hadn''t spoken, looked at the cosmic cube in Alvin''s hand and thought: "Everything can be controlled, just to see if you can find a suitable method.


    Karma Taj''s Eye of Agomo is the way the Master uses the time gem, which seems to be very effective at the moment. "


    The fat man Wang Yuan looked at Strange a little strangely and said, "You touched the eye of Agomo?


    It was the relic of Karma Taj, and only the Supreme Master could touch and use it ... "


    Stranger has not yet fully understood the tradition of Kama Taj, or he is not willing to be bound by the tradition of Kama Taj.


    Even some of the rumors that have recently been circulating in Tamar Tamar, Strinch is somewhat convinced.


    In Strange''s eyes, everything should be for the service of people. The old-fashioned locking of the eye of Agomoto by Kama Taj in the safe is a waste of its power.


    Although Strange still doesn''t know what needs to be used in the eyes of Agomo ...


    Looking at the strange look of the fat man Wang Yuan, Strance shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I touched it quietly, and then the Master King drove me back to New York ..."


    As Strange ignored the eyes of the guests around him, he reached out his wreath to open a flaming space door, then smiled and reached out and took out a mage book with a black cover and an iron chain ...


    Passing this one-square-foot ancient book to Alvin, Strinch smiled and said, "The Master let me leave this book to you for temporary storage!


    He thinks someone will steal this book ...


    And you are obviously the one who can protect it the most besides Teacher Gu Yi!


    Although I think Master Wang is a bit overwhelming, but ... "


    Alvin glanced across the space door, a hospital''s utility room ...


    Looking at the expression of the fat man Wang Yuan gritting his teeth, Alvin said to Strinch with a smile: "You put such important things there before?"


    Perhaps because of the angry look of the fat man Wang Yuan, Strinch smiled and spread his hand, saying, "You see, you can''t think I would put things there, right?"


    Alvin curiously opened the ancient book ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there were some mysterious scriptures, which made Alvin instantly lose interest.


    Roughly turned, Alvin found that there were actually a few pages missing, and he asked curiously, why are there a few pages inside?


    Strange shrugged his shoulders and said, "A mage named Casillas broke into the library a month ago. He wanted to take this ''Book of Castro Stroud'', but he was taken by the mage king. And the ghost knight stopped!


    But he took three of them while running away ... "


    Speaking of Strange, he looked at Fat Man Wang Yuan with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "This Casillas is an apprentice who is in the same period as Master Wang Yuan and Master Modu. It is said that he is one of the most talented Masters .


    So Master Wang is very worried ...


    In fact, I have always felt very strange. Kama Taj''s knowledge is shared. The Casillas must have read this book. Why did he try to **** it?


    Is it difficult for a mage to remember? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and raised his **** to Strangy, who showed off his abilities. Then he put the book into his space backpack. Karma Taj''s mage trusted him, and he couldn''t live up to their trust ... ...


    Looking at the fat and angry expression of Wang Yuan, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t entangle it if it has already happened. If I were you, I would slap this arrogant **** ...


    But I''ve always been curious. What''s your brother''s name?


    I find it a bit awkward to always call him "Mage King ..."


    The fat man Wang Yuan stared at Strang with a poor expression. Hearing Alvin''s question, he turned his head and said, "Wang Junkai, that''s his name ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a funny smile and said, "Then you must have a cousin named Yiyang Millennium, otherwise the fighting boy would not be established ..."

 Chapter 1083： gem

    The fat man Wang Yuan ignored Alvin''s nonsense. He glared at Strance and said, "You are a potential mage, but you have no idea how dangerous Casillas is.


    When he first arrived at Karma Taj, he had nothing and was in love, and he was desperately looking for an answer from Karma Taj''s spells ...


    He is the best gifted apprentice among us, but he is stubborn and proud!


    He questioned Teacher Gu Yi and even rejected his teaching ...


    What reminds you? Is it similar to you in the beginning?


    I used to think he left Kama Taj to find his own answer, but he didn''t expect him to return. "


    Saying that the fat man Wang Yuan was worried about Alvin, he said, "If that book is what Casillas wants, he will definitely come here ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "It doesn''t matter, if he is your enemy, I can chop him for you.


    I think you are a bit worried. Why are you a mage without me as an outsider who has confidence in Gu Yi?


    If you''re really worried, why don''t Cama Taj look ... "


    Alvin said a little hesitantly, "I need you to send a few mages to cooperate with my actions, even if you can''t open the space channel, it''s OK to set up an ''outpost'' for me in hell?"


    The Fat Man Wang Yuan thought silently for a few minutes, and then said, "I can take a few mages to help you. Our spell barrier can meet your requirements, at least not to let your people be torn by the devil as soon as they pass by. Debris ...


    And if Casillas comes to you, I hope it''s me! "


    Talking about the fat man Wang Yuan watching Alvin and the cosmic cube in his hand, he said a little bit worried: "Do you really decide to use the cosmic cube? Can you control it?"


    Alvin looked at the cosmic cube in his hand, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "We always have to try, otherwise everything I said today will not be true!


    As Strange said, the meaning of these things is to be used, and we can always find a reasonable way to use it.


    Of course, all of this must be safe ... "


    Fat Wang Yuan is considered to understand Alvin''s character. He believes that this big man will not mess up, otherwise the world will be messed up ...


    After thinking about it, Fat Man Wang Yuan was not very sure and said, "Now science and technology are very difficult to really use the cosmic cube. I think you can think of ways from your own magic.


    You are the weirdest guy I have ever met. If your power is comparable to Gu Yi teacher, then you should be able to find a solution to your problem from your own power ... "


    Alvin nodded, and to be honest, he had never dug deep into the power of his plug-in, something as magical as the "Heradic cube", he had only tried it a few times before giving up.


    After all, those strange things that are synthesized are lost and left to occupy space ...


    The words of the fat man Wang Yuan gave Alvin a little inspiration. It is impossible to bet on the probability of jewel synthesis with Heradik cubes, but it should be possible to try other methods.


    Alvin, the etheric particle snatched from the dark elves, doesn''t really know it, but the cosmic cube is the space gem, and Rocky''s scepter is the soul gem. These two alvin still know ...


    And according to the logic of "darkness" in his hand, gems can also be set ...


    Watching Alvin fall into a happy mood, the fat man Wang Yuan took the initiative to greet Strange to leave the restaurant, he also has a lot of things to pay attention to, he didn''t know about Casillas before, Now that he knew, he felt he had to do some preparation.


    When Alvin woke up from contemplation, he found that the people in the restaurant were almost gone.


    Looking at Shang Qi and Sam who were busy cleaning the wine glasses and tableware at the bar, Alvin said with a smile: "Why don''t you call me, friends are not polite when they leave."


    Sam smiled arrogantly at Alvin and said, "Boss, everyone doesn''t want to disturb you.


    The old man said that you are thinking about important things ... "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "I don''t care about delaying any important things. Please remind me next time!


    By the way, how are you doing? Is it OK with my daughter? "


    Sam turned around a little bit happily, and then said with joy: "Lucy loves my new home. I prepared a room for her to draw. She can come and stay with me 2 times a day. hour.


    Lucy is fine, so are Anne and Paxton ...


    Oh, Flint Marco is now my neighbor, and he can spend time with his daughter every day just like me.


    But Mr. Marco is the school security. He is better than me ...


    I heard that Lucy will be staying in school after the official start of school. I wonder if she can come back to see me every day? "


    Alvin looked at Sam with a smile. He sometimes felt that Sam was not bad at all. He was too easy to meet ...


    It''s not that his kind is hard to understand his pursuit of life, this may be the Chinese nation''s saying "Zhi Fei Yu Zhi Zhi Yu Yue" ...


    The boy at Shangqi broke his heart in order to make life easier, but now he seems to have more troubles than Sam!


    House, car, decoration, practice, ideal ...


    All these make life very busy, but this may also be a kind of happiness, the ability to pursue the happiness of a better life!


    Saying hello to Sam with a smile, Alvin said to the energetic who seemed to have something to do with the snack: "Stop closing the store for me for a while, Fox. They should not be back today.


    Remember to remind me of Jessica when I get home. Now the young people are too impulsive, don''t let people take advantage of yourself ...


    Damn, you won''t come if you don''t come back? Did I agree? "


    He looked stunned and looked at the unreasonable Alvin, he said a little persuasively: "Boss, you don''t make sense, who is taking advantage of whom?"


    Alvin looked upset with the look of **** and said, "Are you sorry about that?


    Otherwise, I''ll call Jessica. If she doesn''t come back to live, I will use the room as a utility room. "


    Saying that Alvin was a bit unhappy, he picked up a wine glass and smashed it in the air, scolding: "Damn, you got a cheap but good-looking **** ...


    If one day I heard you bully Jessica, I''ll chop you ...


    Why is it that the more I look at you, the less satisfying I am? "


    He heard the helpless nod and said, "Boss, speak conscience!


    If I were bullied, would you help me?


    My wrench wrist is not Jessica''s opponent until now. To tell you the truth, is Jessica a mutant? "


    Alvin stunned for a moment, then he said arrogantly: "You can take advantage of such a beautiful girl as a girlfriend. What''s wrong?


    Fox held a gun 500 meters away and said that he wouldn''t blow his nose if he hit his eyes. "


    Said Alvin made a "don''t know how to be in good fortune" face, left the restaurant hall with his hands and went to the basement ...


    He''s going to try and set the gem on the item to get the effect he wants ...


    ��������


    Gu Yi suddenly opened his eyes in a secret room of the Asgard Palace ...


    Gu Yi smiled for a moment, and then a black mark on her head suddenly came alive, projecting a black space in front of her ...


    Listening to the whisper faintly coming from his ear, Gu Yi smiled with his hands and then drew a large piece of magical thread into the black space.


    Immediately after that, black space suddenly projected a filament as if penetrating time and space into other areas.


    After everything was over, Gu Yiyi folded her black space back to her forehead ...


    Looking at the brilliant decoration around Asgard''s secret room, Gu Yi suddenly sighed suddenly and whispered, "Casillas, why are you?


    I gave you a chance ...


    Isn''t "freedom" attractive enough?


    Dom''s ''eternal life'' is just a scam. It is a scam that makes people lose their freedom and lose their lives. Why do you never understand? "


    Gu Yi''s actions in the secret room clearly alarmed Odin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only a few minutes later, Odin came to the secret room with the returning queen Frigga ...


    After Friega came in, looking at Gu Yi on the emoji list, she stepped forward and hugged her with a smile, and then said, "Why are you hiding here?


    Tired of the earth? "


    Gu Yi quickly awakened from the feelings just now. She smiled and looked at Friega, and said, "The mage will not be bored somewhere, I just get tired of repeating my mission endlessly ... "


    Frigga shook his head with a smile, and said, "You should walk outside the earth, it''s very interesting now. At least I live there very happily!


    ''Freedom'' is precious. When I forget that I only care about the happiness in front of me, I feel more relaxed than ever ... "


    Gu Yi smiled and nodded, and said, "You''re right, but unfortunately I''m a little different from you.


    Since I took over the post of Supreme Master, my fate has fallen into a cycle ...


    I''m tired of my ��unchanged��, it seems that I should always look like this ...


    In the ancient books of Kama Taj, I saw those ��fairies�� raising their arms and shouting ��Life is born free����


    But I am not free, and my destiny has been connected with the earth since I took the eye of Agomo.


    So I won''t die, I won''t grow old, no desire, no surprises ...


    I was imprisoned by ��freedom��. This is both glory and responsibility ...


    Now that we have other choices, it is time for me to ��free�� choose the fate, and then try to break through it ...


    The Eye of Agomo will choose its next master by himself, and I hope that it will be a mage who can face his responsibility ... "

 ~： Do you have the anchor effect?

    Double 11!


    Have your brothers and sisters been blinded by those discounts due to the anchoring effect and chopped their hands on Double 11?


    Hurry up and make the poor ghost cane happy ...


    As a determined man, I didn''t spend a penny, haha ??...


    Did you win the anchor effect of "Druid of Marvel"? Hitting by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1084： People come from the mountain

    Alvin sat on the floor of the restaurant''s basement and counted what he had been carrying for a long time. Those things that have been accumulated since four years ago may be useful.


    The first pistol bought from Alexei''s brother was probably a pistol produced by the Soviet Union ...


    A pogo knife from a **** trying to rob him ...


    The long-used m500 revolver, and the occasional Remington, can''t be called an automatic rifle ...


    A strip card for a strip club. Well, this must be destroyed ...


    There are many bits and pieces accumulated in the past four years, food, change, tableware, clothes, etc. These are all brought about by the habit of packing ...


    Excluding these worthless parts, the remaining large pieces have the 95 sets of Cheryta equipment that the superstar used to redeem himself in hell, flying motorcycles, combat armor, and energy weapons.


    There were originally 100 sets, and later Stark gave two, and Ivan three ...


    After **** battles, a large number of items scrawled on the battlefield looked like powerful things. For example: the red boomerang called "Insnerd" by **** demons, Soul''s soul stone, and no functional gem , Armor, weapons, and so on.


    Oh, and the "eternal fire" that Odin handed over to himself in Hell, this thing provided himself with a beautiful 8-pack abs.


    Most of the red boomerang was given to Stark. The dude produced a set of red melee armor from the **** protozoa inside it, which was a mess.


    Just don''t know when Stark promises to himself, when can the Tomahawk with high-frequency cutting effect be produced?


    Then there is the God of War 3 that has not been used for some days, and there are a lot of dragon bones, cosmic cubes, spiritual scepters and ether particles.


    Finally, the most important thing is the clearest dark runes managed by Alvin ...


    Just taking a little inventory, Alvin felt that he was indeed not a suitable person for the family. A lot of things in the space backpack that were basically not used were actually wasted ...


    Alvin spent nearly two hours sorting it out, throwing away those things that were not used at all, and reclassifying the things that could be used, and then he was horrified to find that he had a bank certificate of deposit that he had never withdrawn ... ...


    Looking at the crumpled white paper with an anonymous account and password of a Swiss bank, Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile ...


    This was a year ago when I went to rescue Barney near the Caribbean Sea, the unfortunate general who had forgotten his name gave him $ 100 million. At that time, he was thinking of leaving some of that money to the general''s "angel". Daughter, I forgot myself ...


    Maybe Alvin didn''t want to take the money from his own heart. Maybe he didn''t agree with the way of the "angel" girl. Anyway, he forgotten this cheque intentionally or accidentally ...


    Looking at the deposit slip that can be said to consolidate the sweat and sweat of the inhabitants of the island country, Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile, took a photo of it and sent it to Raymond, asking him to contact Barney ...


    This astronomical amount of money in the past is really not very useful to Alvin now. The school is not short of money. Ivan is not short of money for their research. Of course, Mr. Tomahawk is not short of money ...


    Anyway, for Stark and Norman Osborn, they are still poor if they do n��t have this one hundred million. If you ask them to drink 50 dollars of whiskey, they will not feel that you are generous ...


    Now I can only hope that the "Princess of Democracy" has not been starved to death. After all, great martial arts need to be tested. "Poor" is the best test of a person or a collective martial arts ...


    Watching a series of "?" Signs from Raymond, Alvin gritted his teeth and said "you!" Then he closed the phone and started his own attempt ...


    Researching plug-ins is a very interesting process. The "Heradic ring" on Alvin''s right hand is a magical thing ...


    In addition to assisting Alvin to inlay various runes on any item to make them "artifacts", it can also synthesize various strange things ...


    Alvin once curiously tried to synthesize beef and pork into a Heratik ring, and finally only got a pile of waste ...


    Others, for example, want to synthesize pistols and grenades. Try to see if you can create a high-powered pistol. However, it is a waste of things anyway.


    There were only a few occasions when several bottles of poisonous gas were combined, but that thing Alvin couldn''t think of where he could use it.


    The only thing that might be most useful is to improve the purity of the item. For example, three identical gold can synthesize a piece of gold, and the purity changes from 999 to 9999. What''s the point, the last calculation is still a loss ...


    This kind of function that has no practical value is in the eyes of Alvin is a bad money, he also tried to help Norman Osborne to synthesize his kind of green disgusting nutrition solution ...


    The result was indeed successful. Three bottles of green nutrient solution were combined into one bottle, and the effect was 1.5 times the original. This is awkward. Isn''t it more cost-effective to take two more sips?


    Of course, this is just Alvin''s own idea. If Stark or Norman Osborne knew that he had this function, they would definitely tell Alvin the value of this ability.


    Many items that cannot be purified by current technical conditions, and each percentage point increase in its purity may be a leap in performance.


    This is the function that scientists who have reached the bottleneck because of material problems ...


    But Alvin really didn''t know, and it wouldn''t matter if he knew it!


    How could such a big guy be used as a humanoid purifier? Life is too long?


    Alvin tried the "synthesis" function again when he suddenly had a lot of idle items, and the result was unexpected ...


    Those things that can be sold in the second-hand market can instantly become waste!


    Giving up his "delusion", Alvin took out the cosmic cube and held it in his hand ...


    This cube, which always emits light blue streamers, always gives people a dreamy feeling. The slow flowing energy ripple on the cube does not look like a kind of too destructive thing.


    "Violent" formed a rune-filled glove on his left hand with Alvin''s will, increasing the power of the user ...


    Runes that are self-taught with "tyranny" are certainly not as good as Alvin''s runes, but quantitative changes can cause qualitative changes ...


    The dense rune lines on his arm gave Alvin unprecedented strength. With the tightening of his palm, fine cracks began to appear on the cosmic cube ...


    Massive energy began to flow above the cosmic cube with Alvin''s actions. At this time, Alvin felt that the function of this cube was to limit the energy of the space gem ...


    The energy tide caused by the cracking of the cube began to affect the entire sky over New York with the restaurant as the center, and a terrible vortex began to form in the sky over New York ...


    Alvin looked at the objects that were eroded by the energy and shattered into pieces. He regretted that he would hit the wall, knowing that this thing was a bit dangerous, and doing it in his own basement was like taking his own house as a house ...


    Watching the walls of the basement begin to erode and sand, Alvin anxious Zhongsheng poured all the keels into the basement space.


    This thing has a very good energy absorption effect. During the Arctic crisis, he used the keel to absorb the energy in several leaked storage pools, and resolved an explosion crisis ...


    With the emergence of the keel, energy leakage, although still continuing, does not seem to be so dangerous.


    Just as the flood found its exit, massive amounts of energy instantly lit up the keel, a large number of mysterious star maps appeared in Alvin''s basement, and gradually pieced together to form a new star map ...


    The beautiful and mysterious scene shocked Alvin''s mind. When he immersed himself in the star map, a large number of images suddenly appeared in his mind ...


    In the ancient times, the beasts raged on the earth, and the true dragon was particularly overbearing ...


    They call the wind and rain, make waves ...


    They treat the earth as their canteen, they feed on all beings ...


    Until "people" came out of the forest with a thick sword and declared war on them ...


    The battle that lasted for nearly a thousand years ended in the victory of "people"!


    These true dragons were either slaughtered or tamed ...


    This is a true dragon that has been "marked" and enslaved. After the "people" suddenly disappeared, it created a secret place with its own clan, that is, "Kunlun" ...


    They want to use people to inherit their power, and then through the continuous rotation of life, try to break the shackles that "people" put on themselves. Unfortunately, it did not wait until the day when they died ...


    Alvin awakened in a roar of despair ...


    Looking at the empty basement and the radiant keel, Alvin sighed with sigh.


    He didn''t know if the "people" he saw in the images were the "fairies" in the legend, but the self-improvement and domineering of those "people" impressed him extremely deeply ...


    Although the arrogant faction that fights all the way to the battlefield does not match the "immortal" temperament in Alvin''s impression, these do not prevent Alvin from treating these people as idols ...


    What is a tough guy? This is tough guy!


    You feed on humans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will kill you as a slave and modify the recipe for the fierce tactics that are in line with Alvin''s psychological expectations of tough guys ...


    Alvin, who was sober, looked at the blue jewel in the space. He recalled the picture in his mind, and suddenly felt that the jewel in his hand was not as precious and powerful as he had imagined.


    Sometimes the most powerful part of a person is actually the spirit. The powerful weapon depends on who is holding it.


    Those "people" walked out of the forest with rough iron swords, fighting fierce beasts, evil spirits, and natural disasters. From weak to strong, they eventually became the masters of the world, relying on "spirit"!


    Alvin swept from enthusiasm to interest, and simply picked out a bone with a hole-shaped ring in the middle.


    Take out the Zhenfei Feijian to simply modify the keel, Alvin has Dimson''s drive on the right hand Heraldik ring to pat the space gem on the keel ring.

 Chapter 1085： Fate of Alvin

    The warm keel is inlaid with space gems ...


    Without magnificent brilliance, without strong energy fluctuations, Alvin felt a little hungry and felt this upstart ring inlaid with a large gem, and then he jumped in surprise ...


    Because it is not the rune language that Alvin is familiar with, this keel ring inlaid with large gems has no name, but what Alwen senses makes him a little overwhelmed ...


    Charged Bolt Level 20


    Telekinesis Level 20


    Static stand (staticfield) 20


    Lightning (level 20)


    Nova (level 20)


    Chainlightning Level 20


    Tiliport Level 20


    Thunderstorm (thunderstorm) level 20


    Energy shield (level 20)


    Lightning Mastery Level 20


    The complete set of lightning magic in the Lightning Witch in Diablo 2 is all listed, and all of them are full at one time ...


    The main thing is that this ring carries a magic similar to the return scroll. Alvin feels that he should call it "space door" ...


    Alvin looked at the extremely strong ring in his hand and felt the strange wave passing to him. He murmured, "What''s going on?


    I''m really a druid ...


    I''m really not Sol''s father ... "


    Talking about Alvin putting this upstart ring on the **** of his left hand, watching the "wealthy" momentum that he sent out inexplicably after wearing it, he a little regretted that he was just too hasty and should use a powerful staff Shape and then use the keel ...


    The worst thing is to get a chopstick wand in Harry Potter and inlaid the space gem ...


    It''s so stupid now, after wearing it, the three fingers of the left hand won''t close because of the thick wall of the keel ring!


    But you asked Alvin to pull out the space gem now and try again. He didn''t dare. Who knows what product will be given again?


    Although it looks a bit ugly now, the content is too rich ...


    Considering the outbreak of the second disease, which was infected by the "legendary figures" in his bones, and he ignored all the external forces, Alvin felt a little funny ...


    They are terrible. They are terrible. If you lose the hard and simple pragmatic spirit, the retribution will come immediately ...


    This ring that can make vanity''s greedy money-seeking woman worthy of anyone''s desire is far from the tough guy''s ...


    This is like the small red artifact whip in Ivan''s hand, which fully validates the principle that "the artifact is used to see, and it can only be used occasionally"!


    Alvin sighed painfully in the sky, looked down at the ring on his hand, and touched the "space door" inside ...


    A blue space door with a diameter of more than 3 meters opened in front of Alvin. Through the opening of the space door, Alvin saw that "outside" was the street in front of the restaurant ...


    At 12 pm, Wesley sneaked his little girlfriend, Terry, to the door of the apartment ...


    Just as they said goodbye to reluctant kisses, a blue brilliance lit from the entrance of the restaurant.


    Wesley drew his gun quickly and turned around, then pushed Tai Li to the door of the apartment. He watched the door of the space suddenly, and prepared to call out to his father to deal with the possible crisis ...


    Alvin walked up the street from the space gate. He looked at Wesley with a strange smile, smiled, and stretched out his **** with his right hand to point his eyes, then made a "Wesley" "Cut throat" gesture ...


    Wesley put away his pistol with a bitter face, and he spread his arms to Alvin, just wondering what was going on?


    A deep, hoarse voice came from behind him, "For the sake of your willingness to protect Taili, I forgive you ..."


    The brave Wesley, who was just facing the abnormal situation, jumped up and screamed in shock. He looked back at Robert with his cold face and stuttered, "Actually, me, me, I am not, me Really, hey ... "


    Teri, who was just in 10th grade this year, held Robert''s arm, poked his head from his shoulder, and made a "reassuring" expression to Wesley''s eyebrows, and then happily turned back and jumped up. Go upstairs ...


    Robert glanced at Alvin, who was standing in the middle of the street, and he looked questioning ...


    After Alvin signaled that everything was normal, Robert didn''t care about the space door that seemed to lead to the basement of Alvin''s house. There were so many strange things happening in the Hell''s Kitchen, this old agent could not have been surprised ...


    Robert glanced at Wesley, who looked down like a quail, and said in an air-conditioned voice: "If Teri comes home after 10 o''clock in the future, I will break your bones ..."


    Wesley looked at Robert with a bad expression in a horror. He said in horror: "If I don''t know it? You know the girl, just in case ..."


    Robert listened, he helped Wesley organize his collar with a smile, then turned and walked towards the elevator, saying, "If you don''t know, it means that you have failed ...


    What more bones does a defaulting boyfriend have? "


    Alvin didn''t have time to ignore the unlucky Wesley. This little king blamed the underage girl in his school. It was good to keep him alive. It was for his good that he was intimidated by Robert.


    In the middle of the night, was it that the girl was shaking around in order to press the road?


    Making an "I will stare at you" gesture to the frustrated Wesley, Alvin walked in again through the space door, and then scattered the space door in the basement ...


    Alvin simply experimented with several auxiliary mage skills in the basement ...


    He found that the Master ��s telekinesis was very easy to use. It did n��t matter that he picked up something within 20 meters and strangled himself ...


    Teleportation is not his dish. Teleportation within the line of sight is very powerful, but it is also terrible. This skill is a kind of torture for the "halo" teleporter. It is not necessary. Alvin feels that he should not Will use ...


    There is also an energy shield that is a bit cocky. Absorption is not something that Alvin likes. The "Spiral" kind of skill that you hit me is equivalent to your hammer 4 times ...


    In the end, those powerful lightning magic Alvin did not dare to try it in his own home. Think of the ultimate magician''s 20th level thundercloud lightning damage of 294 points per second, plus almost three times the increase effect provided by level 20 dominating lightning. This is almost the same damage as a level 40 blizzard.


    In the past, Alvin wanted to put a blizzard, and took a rune word "frozen" to shoot at the sky. Now he only needs to put a ring on his finger and he can pose as Sol''s father at the peak ...


    Facing such a strong temptation of strength, Alvin finally bit his teeth and unfortunately took off the ring and shoved it into his backpack, and decided not to use it when it was not necessary ...


    After taking off the ring, Alvin had a rare mood of resentment. The inexplicable sense of emptiness made him suddenly alert.


    In the past, so many rune words have been used without this feeling. Now why does this ring combined with the artifact of this world artifact give me this strange feeling?


    Alvin thought for a long time only when he was blinded by power, but he didn''t know he was doing the most dangerous attempt ...


    The six gems are the highest strength of the universe. They represent the original strength of the universe to some extent. Therefore, it is logical that they are also connected to the "will" of the universe.


    The will of the universe itself is not malicious to anyone, but it will instinctively maintain the balance of the universe.


    Life, death, ups and downs ...


    It guides all lives, telling them what is right and what is wrong ...


    When the balance is broken, the ensuing death will find it again, and then start another cycle ...


    Most people call it "fate" ...


    But part of the "people" on the earth are not willing to be bound by fate. They broke this balance and saved "free will" to make the earth independent of this universe ...


    It may be to let the light of destiny cover the earth again, or it may be because the development of the earth will not affect the balance of the universe, and one after another "jewels" have come to earth ...


    Gu Yi may not know it by herself. It is not the so-called Kama Taj that has troubled her all the time, but the eye of Agomo, and fate always affects her through the time gem.


    Whenever she uses the time gem to peek into the future, she is moving towards the "Abyss", because the future of the earth itself should be a chaos. What she sees is just what the gem wants her to see!


    Until the appearance of Alvin, everything on the earth began to become chaotic again, which made Gu alert at first ...


    Gu Yi, who was touched, almost instinctively gave up the time gem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead chose to integrate with the monster Domam in outer space and start to find his own way ...


    The ring made of space gems by Alvin is powerful and unusual, but long-term use may make Alvin make some strange choices, and then these choices together can be a disaster.


    The only good thing now is that Alvin''s strength is strong enough, the ring is not a necessary choice for him, and he has enough will to resist the temptation of strength.


    Most importantly, on earth, Alvin has enough power to reverse the mistakes he made!


    And who knows whether the terrible image of the ring is a confrontation between the free will of the earth and the will of the universe?


    Alvin''s power came so logically, who knows if this is the backhand left by "free will" for the earth?


    An inexplicable crossing, an inexplicable power, and a soul that best fits "free will", is Alvin "free" in the end?

 Chapter 1086： 8 nonsense

    In a flash of time, it was half a month. With a "ticket-buying meeting" of the Waldorf Astoria, the world''s most advanced military forces began to mobilize ...


    Those countries that spent $ 1 billion on tickets can never accept being kicked out at the gate of their destination!


    The most elite soldiers, the most advanced equipment, and the most professional think tanks are constantly going to the grasslands of Namibia, Africa.


    Both Ivan and Stark have made a fortune, and those countries that have not had outstanding weapon research and development capabilities have saved their lives for their soldiers. They have started to spend money on placing orders with two top scientists ...


    Stark''s robot production line began to run at full speed, and Detroit''s OCP''s robot factory also began to benefit. When the city''s pillar companies began to resume work, Detroit also had a bit of anger.


    When the mayor of Detroit knew that OCP''s current owner was the Manhattan Tomahawk, he ecstatically invited Alvin ...


    As long as your elders come to settle, as long as this city has something, what do you want for you?


    Although the mayor intentionally or accidentally ignored that Alvin was only the owner of several robot factories, this did not prevent his greed for Alvin ...


    Big companies like OCP are gone, what else can Detroit lose?


    If a super big man like Alvin is willing to settle in Detroit, maybe the city will have some other changes. For better or worse, it is better than a pool of dead meat.


    Even when Alvin didn''t respond, they vacated several floors of offices in the city government building to serve as a branch of the "mutation artificial society" ...


    New York can give you, we double for you, this is the greatest sincerity of Detroit ...


    The mayor of New York, Donald Depp, laughed at his colleague on live television after learning the news ...


    "Alvin is the Manhattan Tomahawk, and Manhattan is the center of the world. What is Detroit?


    Did Alvin change the nickname to ''Detroit Tomahawk'' or ''Auto City Tomahawk''?


    Your city government funds are not as rich as our Tomahawk school deposits. How could you please invite Mr. Tomahawk to settle there?


    The Manhattan Tomahawk is a Tomahawk in New York. He is our soul ...


    If the opposite mayor continues to seduce us with a tomahawk, I will fly my private jet to find you duel, I am not kidding ... "


    Alvin was sitting next to the bar in the restaurant, watching Donald Depp on TV ...


    Listening to the whistle-like whistle coming from around, Alvin smiled and spread his hand to a group of neighbourhood neighbours: "I didn''t expect me to be so popular!


    Be kind to me later, or I''ll move to Detroit ... "


    Old Kent patted the bar with his front teeth in a loud smile and said, "Can you take the Hell''s Kitchen away too?"


    Otherwise you can''t go anywhere!


    This is your home, haha ??... "


    Old Kent''s words cheered everyone around, and they cried out to Alvin loudly: "If you want to move away, remember to inform us that I heard that the house prices in Detroit are low and pitiful, maybe we go even the middle class. It''s ... "


    Alvin raised his **** to the neighbours who seemed to be eating themselves, and then booed for a while, until the sound of the table on the TV sounded, and everyone looked at it like watching a talk show. Morning news ...


    As soon as Donald Depp on TV released his shot at the Mayor of Detroit, he began to slam the laws of New York ...


    "Putting the Manhattan Tomahawk to trial is the funniest thing I''ve heard in my life ...


    None of my hair is funny like this ... "


    Speaking of Donald Depp on TV, he touched his at least 30 pieces of "washing, cutting and blowing", and then exclaimed indignantly: "He''s helping those poor mutants, beating a fool who should be in prison. What is the problem?


    I **** wanted to catch this **** flying around New York all day long and put him in jail ...


    The idiot named Johnny Stone used to violate at least 20 laws every day ...


    Alvin is helping our city! "


    Listening to the frantic screams all around, Alvin wiped his nose and watched the nervous Donald Depp on TV. He stretched out his hand to Raymond next to him and asked, "What the **** is going on?


    This guy is crazy?


    Why didn''t George go and pull him off the TV seat and give her a shot?


    This guy is going to mess everything up! "


    Raymond smiled and shook his head, saying, "This guy is a political hooligan plus a **** ...


    His real estate company won a piece of land in the West District near Central Park, and he needs at least 5 rounds of hearings to get approval ...


    At least 80% of New Yorkers are in love with him now ... "


    Alvin was stunned watching Donald Depp on the TV roaring like a dead dad. "This is a retrogression of the law. It is ignorant, stupid, brutal, crazy to judge a hero who has saved us countless times ... ...


    I will rush to the governor''s office in a few minutes, and I will take public opinion to get a ''Amnesty Order'' for our Tomahawk ...


    If he doesn''t agree, I will spray my private jet with the word ''Shame'' and drive it onto his lawn! "


    Alvin covered his eyes and was embarrassed to watch the nonsense Donald Depp on TV. He looked at Raymond inconsiderately and said, "This guy doesn''t even have to do any martial arts for a little money?


    Everyone knows he''s talking nonsense, right? "


    Raymond shook his head funnyly, took a sip of coffee, then glanced at the angered Judge Capster, who was not far away, and said with a smile: "That''s not a little money ...


    This guy is actually very clever. I think he has the potential to become the President of the United States. At least he is absolutely qualified in terms of ''shameless'' and ''talking nonsense''!


    I actually like him, really! "


    Alvin listened a little worriedly and glanced at the old Judge Capster in the corner of the bar. If this old guy is angry with him, what if his master George''s calculation about the mutant is smashed ...


    When Alvin wondered if he was going to comfort the old judge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and made it clear to him that he really didn''t mind going to jail, Donald Depp on the TV left the station and began to take a large number Seeing the lively reporter rushed to the governor''s office ...


    In the face of this situation, Alvin looked at Raymond with a bitter smile and said, "What if this guy really wants an amnesty order?


    Bruto has furnished my ''room'' ...


    And the large forces of all parties have gathered in Africa, and I really have no time to be caught in the crime ... "


    Raymond shook his head funnyly. He shook the mobile phone in his hand to Alvin and said with a smile: "I just checked it and our governor has received a notice from Washington. He is now rushing to Washington. On the way ...


    You see, in fact Donald Depp is not stupid at all, he knows what can and cannot be done! "


    Alvin looked at the old judge who was hostile sympathetically. He just wanted to say something. As a result, the old judge stood up and looked at him, and said with a grudge, "You have three hours to go to court. Are you ready? Mr. Axe! "

 Chapter 1087： Lively court

    The New York City Court is extraordinarily lively today ...


    The trial of the Tomahawk in Manhattan and the crazy performance of Donald Depp in the early morning news have completely ignited the enthusiasm of the media and the public!


    A large number of people marched on both sides of the road outside the court. They divided into two groups and stood on both sides of the road holding completely different slogans and shouting slogans ...


    "Tomahawk, innocence, tomahawk, innocence ..."


    "Justice, Tomahawk, Justice, Tomahawk ..."


    A skeptical justice, a belief in justice, two completely different attitudes are here, but it is strange that the atmosphere between them is not bad.


    No one hates Alvin. He doesn''t show off, he doesn''t mess around. He only appears in front of the crowd when the worst situation occurs in New York. He rarely leaves the ghost place in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Who would hate such a person?


    Even if none of those who wanted Alvin to be tried really hated him, everyone knew that as long as Alvin was unwilling, no one could "trial" him ...


    But if the Manhattan Tomahawk is willing to pay for the "mistakes" made by others, then other people ... mutants, people who harm mutants, cannot escape legal sanctions ...


    Alvin reluctantly drove a car with a stiff family to the door of the court ...


    I turned to look at the black veiled Fox in the front passenger seat, and Nick in a black suit with a face on the back seat and Ginny in a black veil ...


    "My dear! This is only part of my plan with Director George. I''m not actually in jail. Are you wearing a funeral like it''s a bit exaggerated?"


    Then Alvin glanced back at Nick, and then smiled at Ginny with a small face, "Hey dear, you have to smile, you are my little angel ..."


    Fox turned to glance at the little Ginny who was about to get angry and glared at her and winked ...


    Little Ginny, who had just opened a gap in her mouth, immediately straightened her waistband and "glared" at her father, saying, "If you take me to jail, I will forgive you!" Remembered on the mobile phone for a second "�� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Fox looked at Ginny, who was going to "accompany" stupidly, incredulously. She stared at Ginny and said, "Hey, we said yes ..."


    Talking about Fox holding Alvin''s neck to face him, a pair of big eyes stared at Alvin''s expression of "generous righteousness", gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t be a fool, I let Gwen give his father Called, these are not what you discussed ...


    You just couldn''t help but want to hit that Johnny Stone, so you put yourself in prison. "


    Alvin looked at Fox with a ugly expression. He hugged her with a smile, then shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Well, I was a bit stupid!


    At least I should let Eddie Brock move the camera when he was stupid ... "


    Saying Alvin holding Fox''s face, smiling and kissing her on the bridge of her nose, she said easily: "But the result is not bad now, at least my goal is achieved!


    Mutants have a place to stay, and people don''t have to worry about the fact that every day, mutants will suddenly run to the streets to kill and kill because of oppression.


    Hey dear!


    We all know I didn''t really go to jail ...


    I have given you my most precious part, please help me take care of them ... "


    Fox heard a slight thump in Alvin''s chest, and she said a little lowly, "Is this your purpose?


    You are willing to sacrifice your reputation because of an attempt by George!


    Alvin, you are just the principal of a school. As long as you are responsible for those children, what does the mutant have to do with you?


    Can''t you always try to take responsibility on yourself? Recommended reading TV //


    You are the Manhattan Tomahawk, you should not put yourself in such an awkward position!


    I would rather watch you wave your axe and chop down all the people who block the road than you would do this kind of thing ...


    You are not a politician, you are a soldier! "


    Alvin grinned and pinched the corner of Fox''s mouth to make her smile, and then said, "OK, I will try to keep myself from being so stupid!


    But do you collect any grudges against Director George?


    What we discussed at that time was to give Johnny a little color to see, but I really wanted to hit him!


    This is not George''s problem, and I support him because I want to have a stable living environment. "


    As Alvin shook his head and looked at Fox who was still sullen, he shook his head helplessly and said, "At least don''t talk about these things with Gwen. The girl forced Peter to take her to skip class to hit her father The car has been back twice ...


    In this way, Gwin''s girl will take the confinement room home! "


    Nick in the back seat had gone all the way to show Alvin that he heard Gwen''s problem, and he couldn''t help it any longer, saying, "Peter was stuck with a few ninja security guards. On the wall, Frank was spitting blood, oh, that scene ...


    Alvin, do you have any escape plan? I can take Dr. Banner with you.


    We have two hours a day ... "


    Little Ginny listened to kneeling from the back seat, sitting on the back seat of the co-pilot, blinking and staring at Alvin, wrinkling her nose and looking queer, "Daddy, can you call Frank? Peter That''s horrible����"


    Alvin squinted at Ginny, who was holding her little face and making a begging expression, and he helplessly choked on her nose, saying: "Looking at the cartoon less in the future, will you vomit blood or vomit? Ketchup Frank can still distinguish ...


    Which little fool came up with this idea? The most stupid thing is that Peter actually believed that this would make Frank sympathize with him! "


    Ginny glanced at Nick instinctively, then stared at her father who was confessing, and said, "I promise Nick will never tell you, oh ..."


    Looking at the knife-like look that Alvin projected, Nick covered his face in despair and called: "Don''t do this, I am a tactical deceit ...


    Peter has been beaten two times recently, I have to help him find a way, otherwise he will be stabbed to death by Frank! "


    Alvin didn''t believe Nick''s bullshit, and Peter deserved it.


    In the evening, he took a girl to escape from the school with the help of his buddy, and attacked the night shift ninja security. Was he caught and did not forget to die inside?


    And who can really kill Peter? Old Parker is the deputy director of the corrections department.


    Grinting at Nick, who was always unable to stop, Alvin said helplessly: "Man, you give me a little bit of peace recently!


    Dr. Banner went to my back alley and roared every day, Fat Bear was a little impatient with him!


    Why can''t you stop taking Dr. Banner''s course well? "


    With Alvin turning to look at Ginny with an innocent expression on his face, he said helplessly: "And you, don''t always want to see Hulk. When did you become a friend of Hulk?


    Darling, can we take the class well? What is 6 plus 6? "


    Little Ginny heard the problem and jumped up with her hands as excited as an electric shock. She banged her head on the roof of the car, and then cried, "I know, 13 ..."


    Alvin took a sad look at Fox with a smile on his chest, then he made a gesture of "I will stare at you" to Nick, and kissed Ginny forehead and said, " Remember to use this calculation method when calculating wages in the future ... "


    After saying that Alvin groaned "I have been annoying recently" and pushed the door and got out of the car ...


    "I''m more annoyed, more annoyed, more annoyed recently, and my daughter said that 6 plus 6 equals 13 ...


    I asked Banner what to do? He said, "It''s also difficult for me ..."


    When Alvin pushed the door and got off the bus, the reporters fluttered his eyes and flashed his eyes. He waved away the excited reporters, trotting to the position of the co-pilot and pulling the doors of the co-pilot and the back seat ... ...


    Director George, who had been waiting for Alvin, rushed over with a group of police to separate the group of excited reporters. He hugged Alvin for a moment, then glanced at Fox wearing a black veil, his nose was not his nose, his face was not his face He looked at Alvin a little bit puzzled and said, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny with a fangs grinning and wanted to rush over to give George a kick. He shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s nothing, everyone just thinks I''m a bit stupid to put myself in the cell ...


    You are now the culprit who made me stupid ... "


    Chief George listened for a moment, then said with a grin: "So Gwen ran back quietly and scratched his father''s car?


    Oh my god, that day I saw the surveillance and thought Gwen had a twin who had been separated for many years to punish me for being irresponsible ... "


    With that, Director George looked strangely at Alvin and said, "How did Gwen come out of school?


    Oh, Peter, right? How could Frank tolerate him continuing to live like this? "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, then he narrowed his neck and looked at the roadside not far away. Old Parker and a few acquaintances stood with a bunch of children and stood there with the slogan "Tomahawk, Innocence" ...


    Kassel''s head was tied with a red strip of cloth, waving a banner and shouting desperately, shouting: "Tomahawk, innocence, tomahawk, innocence ..."


    Alexis, who was abducted from school by Kassel with a sick leave strip, covered his face, desperately trying to hide from the crowd, not wanting people to see that he and Kassel were father and daughter ...


    When Kassel turned back to pull Alexis together, he found that his daughter was about to "escape" from her sight ...


    He took Alexis back, and Kassel frowned, "What''s wrong with you?


    I thought you would like this kind of activity, if you want to really integrate into the **** kitchen, you have to learn to stand on your side ... "


    Alexis looked up at his dad and said inconceivably: "I can see that these are all voluntary by the principal of Alvin. He is awakening people''s legal awareness ..."


    Looking at his daughter who was going to make a long story with his "reasonable" daughter, Kassel froze, then he squatted down and stared at Alexis''s eyes, seriously saying, "Alexis, what you said It may be all right, but these do not prevent us from expressing our position ...


    We all know that Alvin is voluntary, but do you ask yourself if he really deserves punishment?


    We are not judges. It is a judge''s business to decide how to judge, but we need to be on our side!


    Letting an innocent person be punished to awaken your so-called ''legal awareness'' is unfair in itself ... "


    Speaking of Cassel looking at his daughter''s staring eyes, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, strictly not so innocent, after all, he took that Johnny Stone and Reed Richard It ��s terrible ...


    At that time, I also beat the guy named Reed, did you see that?


    I made a dozen big pits on his belly ... "


    Alexis looked at his dad and said, "So you mean that position is more important than law?"


    What''s the point of what Alvin did? "


    Cassell listened, he shook his head with a smile, and supported Alexis''s shoulders with both hands, and said with a smile, "No, it''s not a matter of position, it''s humanity!"


    Any idea why I sent you to Alvin''s school?


    Because in addition to ��safe��, it ��s more human than other places!


    You will understand later that sometimes the law stands for ''order'' and not ''fairness'' ...


    Sometimes ''justness'' requires conditions! "


    Speaking of Kassel glancing at Alvin and George who were coming, he said with a smile: "The things Alvin did were to maintain ''order'', and George was the one who created the conditions for ''justness'' ...


    They are equally great, but we should stand on our side, that is the position ... "


    Alexis frowned for a long time without thinking what Kasser meant. She looked at the excited crowd around her and the excited crowd across the road in doubt, saying, "I still don''t understand, I I think they all support Principal Alvin ... "


    Cassell laughed and spread his hands, saying, "You should learn the observation skills of my writer ...


    In my eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Our side represents "order", because maintaining order requires a lot of factors, human relations, morals, etiquette, rules, and according to these we all feel that Alvin is right of����


    The opposite represents "justice" in a sense, because maintaining justice only requires the accurate enforcement of the law, even if they all know the purpose of doing so ...


    They are grateful to Alvin, but they still yearn for "justness" because that will give them a sense of security ...


    They certainly support Alvin!


    Because Alvin''s mutant artificial society has maintained order, he sacrificed himself to maintain the ''fairness'' of the law ... "


    Talking about Cassel looking at Alexis with his admiration, he spread his hand and smiled, "You have time to worship me now!


    You have to learn that kid named Nick. He always stands by his side unconditionally, so he will always have many friends ...


    Well, remember not to go to his attic! "

 Chapter 1088： protest

    Alvin walked in front of the old Parker leading the team ...


    Watching the old man with a smile on his face led a group of pretends to be slogans shouted from the confinement room, Alvin shook his head a little funny and said, "What are you doing? Disciplinary Office The deputy director takes the lead to violate school regulations? "


    Old Parker glanced at Director George coldly, and their attitude made this New York''s Jagged Director a little helpless. These people know why Alvin came here, but they still have a lot of opinions on themselves as the "founder" ...


    Looking at the anger of the gang of boys around, Director George first looked at them majesticly for a while, then shook his head with a bitter smile and stepped back.


    Obviously, at this moment, I became an unwelcome person here ...


    Old Parker saw Chief George stepping aside, he patted Alvin with a smile, and said, "I know what you are doing ...


    Old Cage was supposed to come and teach you something, but was persuaded by Professor Wilson ... "


    As Old Parker glanced at Chief George who stepped aside, he hesitated and said to Alvin: "No matter what decision you make, we support you because you are helping those in need, you are right of!


    But I worry that you will sacrifice yourself as a habit!


    Alvin, if this world needs a person to sacrifice himself to be saved, then it should not be you!


    We don''t care about anything else, but your reputation and glory should not be taken out as a bargaining chip.


    When people get used to your sacrifice, they take it for granted ...


    It''s not your responsibility, or it shouldn''t be Manhattan Tomahawk''s solution! "


    Alvin listened to silence for a moment. He moved and looked at Old Parker, stepped forward and hugged him, and said, "Relax, this situation will never happen in the future.


    To me family is more important than anything!


    And this time I also learned a lesson, I will carry a little lens behind me when I am stabbing ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a group of dumbfounded boys behind Old Parker, he smiled and said, "They are a regular in the confinement ...


    Frank found out that the boys were ''jailbroken''. Would they strangle them? "


    Old Parker nodded with a smile, turned back and patted the back of "Lightning" William holding a sign with a policeman staring at him, and said with a smile: "Recently the atmosphere of your school is agitated because of your affairs. Taking them to see you will help them calm down ... "


    As Old Parker looked at Alvin seriously, he said, "Alvin, I''m not trying to teach you anything, but you''re not alone ..."


    Alvin nodded seriously, then bumped his fists with these thorns, and said, "You all saw it. Actually, I just went in and lived for a few days, and I can come back and kick your **** soon.


    You guys had better be honest lately, I will often call Frank! "


    As Alvin glanced at Peter and Harry in the crowd, anxious to bury themselves in the ground, he waved at them with a smile and said, "Man, when are you getting married?


    I heard that you are going to be together even if you are in confinement. This is wrong.


    Can''t you delay Gwen and Mary? Jane, two good girls ...


    Listen to me, as long as you are willing, I will sponsor your two tickets to Las Vegas, where it is very convenient to get married ... "


    With a laugh, Harry pushed an unlucky Peter impatiently, and he said helplessly: "I knew I shouldn''t be here!


    Principal Alvin is fine, he knows what he is doing, we just need to know that he is always right!


    Dude, my jailbreak for you and Gwen has made me unlucky ...


    Those night shift ninjas are really hard to deal with ...


    Next time you need to divert your attention, you can find the kid named Pietro ... "


    Peter resisted the urge to have a headache and cry with Harry to prevent him from becoming a "Kiyou" title. He reluctantly moved his still sour shoulders, looked around and said, "You see Ge Are you warm? Where did she go?


    I thought she was the one who cared most about Principal Arvin. Oh, I hope George didn''t see that I took Gwen to scratch his car ... "


    Harry stretched his neck and glanced, saying, "I don''t know. I saw Mary just now? Jane came and pulled her away. Maybe they have something to do!"


    Just as Peter and Harry were talking, a ragged pickup truck with four different tires was taken by Mary? Jane reached the middle of the road on both sides of the protest crowd ...


    Chief George reluctantly watched his daughter standing in pickup truck and waving the flag of protest, shouting a few slogans ...


    Gwen has been very unhappy recently. The school in Hell''s Kitchen is different from other places. If you change to a school, people there will regard George and Alvin as heroes!


    But Hell''s Kitchen is different. People here have a tradition of helping and disagreeing. They no longer care if you discuss with Alvin. They only see that Alvin is losing because of your reasons.


    Such a personality is not necessarily good, but it is very infectious ...


    What a lovely, kind, and lively girl Gwen once was, in less than two years, because of fighting with Frank''s wit, she had been honed into a "six relatives who didn''t recognize" thorns ...


    In this incident, the girl apparently was righteous to the side of the **** kitchen!


    When Chief George hesitated whether he had explained a wave to his daughter in the past, he was horrified to see a metal trebuchet with a height of more than three meters standing in the back bucket of the ragged pickup truck.


    Watching her daughter stuff a bucket of apparently paint-like stuff into the launch pocket, then made a look-and-go gesture at herself, and launched an "attack" against the court building ...


    Peter watched Gwen in horror attacking the court''s door with a paint bucket. He glanced at Harry, who was equally surprised, and said, "What shall we do?


    Will they be killed as terrorists? "


    Harry watched the green paint blasting out of the court door, and a hapless fat security guard jumped into the flower bed next to him ...


    In the face of Peter''s doubt, Harry looked at Director George as if he had suffered a brain hemorrhage at any moment. He said helplessly: "I don''t know anything else, but I guess Director George will definitely keep the account on your head. ... "


    A large group of policemen standing on both sides of the road did not know if they should immediately subdue two beautiful "terrorists" and fell over the daughter of the New York police boss under the watch of nearly 10,000 people. Think about it a bit. Too exciting ...


    Fortunately, the crowd of onlookers did not make them embarrassed, but after a few seconds of quietness, the people on both sides rushed to the center of the road in harmony, shouting different slogans in harmony, and covering the two little beauties retreating ...


    There are even auto elites from Detroit shouting business cards into pickup trucks: "I''m the director of the corporate communications department at Ford? Your image is a good fit to endorse our products ...


    If you want to do the same next time, I can sponsor you a brand new F250 Raptor. Your car is too bad now!


    Remember to call me ... "


    Watching Gwin and Mary Jane who were victorious to leave, Alvin helplessly patted George''s shoulders to comfort the injured old father, and said, "Young ~ TV starter


    Just confine for a while!


    Don''t be sad, she will forgive you before you die, haha ??... "


    Director George covered his forehead in pain and looked at the chaotic crowd around him, as well as those reporters and media that seemed to have beaten chicken blood. He waved helplessly and shouted at the "inaction" police officers not far away: " What the **** are you doing?


    Why not separate them, and the scene is not chaotic enough? "


    A young trainee policeman looked around at the happy protest crowd on both sides, he stretched out his hand to his instructor and said, "What should we do?"


    A black policewoman with a serious face was holding her gun to prevent accidents. When she heard the shouting of her trainee, she rolled her eyes and said, "Protect your guns and separate them. Didn''t you hear Director George''s order? "


    The young policeman listened. He avoided a pair of men and women who were about to exchange phone numbers, and watched the apparently different protests on them. He took the call from both sides and helped to pass it, then said helplessly: "I wish you Happiness, but can you go back first? "


    Director George looked at the horrible scenes, and he cried and laughed at Alvin''s indifferent appearance, carrying the little Ginny in the crowd like a carnival ...


    Nick''s little black suit didn''t know where to throw it. He was greeting a group of ��prisoners�� in the street in a very street way. If no one can control him, it will be a future one. Good material for mixed gangs!


    A young blonde assistant squeezed to the side of Director George in a difficult way. She looked at the strange scene a little overwhelmed and said, "Secretary, what shall we do now?


    How did this happen? "


    Director George shook his head helplessly and said, "Separate them, and let them go ...


    Anything seems to change into another one if he touches the Hell''s Kitchen. This is a curse!


    The curse of hell''s kitchen! "


    ��������


    Sue Stone looked at Johnny, who was standing at the end of the aisle on the second floor of the court. She was a little worried and walked behind Johnny and patted him comfortably on his shoulder twice ...


    Feeling Johnny''s gaze that suddenly became mature, Sue Stone looked at the lively crowd under the window, and she saw Alvin, who was carrying a little Ginny joking with the people around him ...


    "Johnny, I don''t want to blame you, but Alvin is a good guy ..."


    Johnny, who seemed to know what her sister was about to say, looked at Sue Stone with a smile and said, "I know, I always know!


    I always wanted to be like him!


    But now it looks like I''ve been on the wrong path! "


    As Johnny turned his eyes out of the window again, he smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I just realized that I was a bit ashamed of the uniform on my body. Captain America shouldn''t be a willful **** ...


    I should always remind myself to stay away from those media reporters!


    I''m sorry Sue, it''s me and you and Reed!


    If you don''t want to cooperate with General Ross, you can actually leave me alone.


    I will pay for what I do, and then stand on my own ... "


    Sue Stone listened with a bitter smile and shook his head, thinking about the phone that Nick Fury would always remember, and the evidence of the "deal" between Reed and Hydra in his hand, thinking about the fund Energetic General Ross ...


    How could a mad scientist like Reed reject such good conditions?


    A few more partners didn''t make any difference to Reed. Anyway, they were all rich men holding their own handles!


    Looking at Johnny Stone who seemed to be ready to change the former. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Sue Stone shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t worry about me and Reed, we are fine now, at least Reed''s Research is progressing rapidly because of collaboration. "


    Speaking of Sue Stone''s temperament when she looked at her younger brother suddenly, she smiled and said, "Who shouldn''t you be next? You''re just the first you!"


    You should be the unique ''Fire Man'' Johnny!


    Why do you think that uniform is so important?


    Our uniforms are not bad, and missing one of the Fantastic 3 guys always makes me feel a little weird! "


    Johnny listened for a moment and said, "I was so proud that I felt recognized ...


    But I was ashamed of it, especially when Steve Rogers was alive!


    I''ll take the honor back with my own hands ... "

 Chapter 1089： Trial

    An ordinary court on the second floor of the New York City Court was urgently modified after the establishment of the Mutant Labor Association, and it has become the current special mutant court. All mutant criminals will be tried here and finally sentenced ...


    The old judge sat in Capster''s seat and looked at the stack of prosecution materials submitted by the prosecutor ...


    Looking at the thick stack of prosecution materials in his hand, the old judge glanced at the excited "criminals" sitting at the trial scene. He raised his reading glasses and glanced at the fattening inspector who seemed to be struggling at the verdict. He said, "Queen, I''m thinking whether I want to re-evaluate all of them today. It seems that these" bad guys "did not come to participate in the trial, but to chase the stars ..."


    Talking about the old judge pointing at a bride in a wedding dress and a groom in a dress, he said, "You can postpone the court time. If the court delays your wedding, I will feel guilty.


    Especially your charge is just, well, speeding 3 miles on Broadway ...


    Oh, when did the New York police get so mean?


    Also, are you mutants? I am only responsible for the mutant case ... "


    Looking at the old judge who turned the data, before the prosecutor Quinn explained, the bride in a wedding dress ran to the defendant with a skirt and said a little anxiously: "Mr. Judge, I am a mutant, I am mutant Humans have registered ... "


    Old Judge Capster looked up at the bride standing on the defendant''s bench. He looked at Prosecutor Quin a bit funny and said, "Did I misunderstand, this girl seems to be impatient to mess up her wedding ... "


    The big fat prosecutor Quinn shook his head with a strange expression and said, "No matter who he is, as long as he knows how he will look like 20 years after marriage, who doesn''t want to mess up his wedding?"


    The old judge Capster heard Haha laughed and shook his head, looked at the bride, and said with a smile, "Go back, get married first, and then we can make another appointment ...


    Although I can''t see where you look like a mutant, we will not delay your marriage because you are a mutant. "


    The bride heard no gratitude, and instead looked at the old judge with her hands folded and said, "Oh, Mr. Judge, today is my lucky day. I want to ask Mr. Tomahawk to take a picture with me and my husband.


    In fact, we were already married, and I was caught speeding on the wedding day ...


    Oh, I was so excited when I received the notice of the trial. I did not expect that one day I would stand here with the Manhattan Tomahawk for trial ... "


    The old judge listened to the coquettish laughter under the stage. A brawny man with tattoos and a spike on his chin helped the seemingly stingy groom to lean forward and back ...


    Facing the gaze from the old judge, the groom stood up and spread his hands, saying, "Master, see if I can rent my dress again if I let my wife stay. She is Fans of Mr. Tomahawk ... "


    The old judge looked up and saw Alvin sneaking in through the door. He glanced at the **** who caused countless troubles to himself, and motioned for him to find a place to sit quietly ...


    Nick and Ginny, who followed Alvin, looked at the court with curiosity and sweat, and then the two little ones rushed to the front seat to sit down and looked at the bride in a wedding dress curiously ...


    Little Ginny made a cute grimace at the old judge on the judge''s bench, and then tried to touch the bride''s wedding dress on the railing in front of her ...


    The bride, who felt a little strange, glanced back, then she covered her mouth and screamed "ah" at the position of Alvin ...


    Then the entire court became a duck pond ...


    Alvin watched the old judge look angry. He quickly waved and waved to everyone to sit back and keep quiet, and made a sorry gesture to the old judge.


    The old judge knocked twice with a small hammer, then watched the quiet court with satisfaction, and smiled and said to the bride, "Then you are the first one today ...


    I hope you can maintain such a good mood in a few minutes ... "


    As the old judge looked at the prosecutor, Quinn, on his right side, he said, "According to New York law, what is the highest penalty for speeding?"


    The fat man Quinn made a "please ask for blessing" expression to the bride, then shrugged his shoulders, and said, "You can be fined up to 500 yuan and forced community labor ..."


    The irritable bride just now was stunned and looked at the old judge who suddenly became less kind. Then the smart girl saw a smile from the old judge''s eyes, and she decisively folded her hands to the old judge and begged: Oh sorry, I was so excited just now, I promise I won''t have another time ... "


    Faced with such a playful bride, the old judge shook his head with a smile at the groom and said, "From my 55 years of marriage experience, your future will be a difficult test ..."


    Talking about the old judge snorting amidst the laughter of the court, he took the prosecution book and glanced, saying, "Emily, you have been accused of driving on Broadway at 10.25am on September 8 Speeding, do you have anything to say about this? "


    The bride Emily glanced back at Alvin with a little excitement, and then she coughed, looked at the old judge, first chuckled, and said, "Yes, Mr. Judge!


    But I was rushing to get married that day. Before that, I went to Hell''s Kitchen to register for the Mutant Labor Association. There were a lot of people on that day, and I was a bit over-excited, so I delayed a bit ...


    The old judge listened, and he took a look at the somewhat inexplicable Alvin, and then said a little funny: "You almost delayed your wedding because you want to rush to register with the mutant artificial society ...


    It looks like your mutation is really affecting you ... "


    The bride Emily waved her hands and said, "No, no, Mr. Judge, I like my mutation ..."


    Speaking of Emily playing with her beautiful veil and blinking her big eyes at the old judge, she said, "One day I woke up and found that I no longer need to buy mascara. This is the best mutation effect. ! "


    The old judge looked at Emily inexplicably. He raised his reading glasses and squinted his eyes for a long time. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Well, you have lost time because you want to register, and then Stopped by the mean New York police ... "


    As the old judge looked at Fatty Prosecutor Quinn, he said, "Is she telling the truth?"


    Quinn was holding the trial platform panting a bit, saying, "No, she lied. From the surveillance video at the time, she was rushing to the opposite direction of the wedding scene ..."


    Speaking of the old judge who laughed at Quinn, he said affirmatively: "This explains why he is speeding, maybe not enough time ..."


    The old judge smiled and shook her head, and said, "If she said that, she was not driving fast enough ..."


    With a chuckle of laughter, the old judge smiled and said to Emily, "What evidence do you have to prove what you just said? For example, a marriage certificate ..."


    Emily nodded with a smile and said, "I have it, I have it, I have the mutation certificate made by Mr. ''Clerk'' and my marriage certificate ..."


    Talking about this impetuous bride, she turned and ran to her husband. She picked up a folder and ran to the old judge. She just wanted to hand over the documents to the old judge. As a result, she saw that she was standing behind the old judge in a black suit. John Witkey in the distance is pointing at himself with a pistol ...


    This made Emily scream a little in fear, taking a step back and almost sitting on the ground ...


    The old judge looked back at the expressionless John Witkey, he waved with a smile, and said, "Thank you, John, you scared my first guest, but thank you anyway! I recommend reading TV //


    Emily, you shouldn''t leave your place, you should give evidence to Prosecutor Quin ... "


    The old judge narrowed his eyes playfully and said with a smile, "Look, this is the privilege of the judge. Anyone must respect me!"


    After hearing "Oh", Emily quickly apologized and returned to the dock. Then she might feel that she was a bit guilty. She nodded sorry to the statue-like John Witkey ...


    Prosecutor Quine smiled and picked up the folder containing the evidence from the table in front of the old judge, took a "careful" look and transferred it to the old judge, then looked at Emily and said with a smile: "This It''s the procedure. If there is any deadly virus on it, the prosecutor must die in front of the judge ... "


    The old judge heard the light laughter from the audience because of Quinn''s trough. He shook his head with a smile and took out the document bag. He took out the two certificates and looked at them, and then read: "The New York State Government issued and proved you Marriage, Emily Briana Perez legally married Noel Paciardo, September 8, 2010. "


    Saying the old judge motioned for a little excitement, Emily calmed down, then he looked at Prosecutor Quin, smiling, and said, "Queen, as a prosecutor, you think Emily started in such a form. What do you think of your married life?


    Accused, in court, convicted ... "


    The fat man Quinn listened for a moment, then seemed to sound something, and said, "This reminds me of some memories. I also got married on September 8th ...


    Of course, many years ago ... "


    Emily covered her mouth in surprise and looked at Quine, shouting, "We are the same!"


    Quinn waved her hands and said, "No, no, we are different. I know the slowdown, especially on my wedding day."


    Saying that Quinn looked at Emily, she said positively: "Remember the day of marriage, because in the days to come, oh, it''s hard to say ..."


    Looking at Emily, who laughed with a slap in her mouth, Fatty Quinn turned to look at Emily''s husband and said seriously: "Remember Emily looks at your eyes on the day of wedding, believe me , At most another year, you will never see that look again! "


    The old judge interrupted Quinn''s marriage lecture with a smile. He asked with a smile, "Queen, how many years have you been married?"


    Quinn froze, then tilted her neck and thought: "35 years, oh, sorry 38 years, not 37 years, **** it ~"


    The old judge looked at the annoyed fat man Quinn and shook his head with a smile, then looked at Emily, and said with a smile: "You see, for 37 years, people who get married that day will have good luck ..."


    As the old judge looked at the somewhat annoyed prosecutor Quinn, he said, "What do you think, Mr. Prosecutor?"


    Quinn listened to Emily with a smile and said, "First of all, I wish you a happy marriage. Although it seems that marriage that day will affect our brains, everything will be fine ..."


    After listening to the old judge, he looked at Emily with a smile on his face and said, "Let''s give you a wedding gift. Although it may be a bit late, but who cares, after all, you just exceed the speed limit. 3 miles. TV mobile terminal /


    And you have to rush to complete the mutant registration before you rush to your wedding site ...


    So I betray you without sin ... "


    Emily covered her mouth and nodded her head and thanked the old judge for the verdict. When she was about to say something, the old judge sat quietly in the back row and looked at the lively Alvin. And then said, "Need our Manhattan Tomahawk to read the testimony again for you?


    This is the court''s preferential policy for the first client ... "


    Emily covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the old judge, saying, "Really?"


    The old judge looked at Alvin with a helpless expression, and said with a smile: "Why not?


    Mr. Tomahawk owes me a favor. Although my responsibility is to try him, this does not prevent me from asking him to be a late witness for you!


    And our popular Mr. Tomahawk will never refuse a request from a happy couple ... "


    Alvin looked at the excited little Ginny and Nick in the front row, he glanced helplessly at Fox, and kissed the smiling beauty on the face, stood up and walked to the front row to hug the two newcomers. a bit����


    Picking up the excited little Ginny who can only keep her mouth silent by covering her mouth, Alvin hugged the excited little girl to the bride and said with a smile: "You gave my daughter a bad demonstration , But for your sake, I forgive you ... "


    As Alvin turned around and looked at the smiling old judge Capster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he said with a helpless smile: "Old man, as a bad guy who is about to be convicted, I should reject your request ...


    But here you are the boss, we all listen to you! "


    After speaking, Alvin greeted the bridegroom, who was a little sloppy, and came to take a picture together. Then, holding the groom''s shoulders and looking at Fatty Inspector Quinn, he smiled and said, "Don''t be scared by his words just now, Emily Is a lovely girl.


    It''s not hard at all to meet cute people! "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Look at so many copies of the overtime update today on crutches, let''s get a monthly pass!


    By the way, if possible, open an automatic subscription!


    Crutches work hard, but subscriptions are a bit difficult!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1090： legal

    Alvin was a witness to a pair of "former" newcomers surrounded by a group of fanatical fans, and then he was summoned to the defendant by old judge Capster for a non-nutritive inquiry.


    "You attacked Johnny Stone and Reed Richards in the face of the broadcast on September 7, 2010 ...


    ��������


    What do you want to say about the above crimes? "


    "No, Your Excellency, I have nothing to say, everything is just as recorded in the camera. I''m out of control!


    For whatever reason, I didn''t control my emotions ...


    What you said are facts, so I confess! "


    A simple and plain conversation ended after the hammer of the old judge ...


    Then, the Manhattan Tomahawk is going to jail!


    Because of the peculiarity of the mutant court, all trials of mutant cases are confidential, because protecting the privacy of mutants is also part of the responsibility of this special court ...


    So the people outside did not know what was going on inside. The media were going crazy when Alvin was escorted from the building by two marshals with handcuffs!


    Facing the flashing light coming from his face, Alvin calmly took out a pair of Starbucks multifunctional Ray-Ban glasses on the bridge of his nose from his jacket pocket, and then turned to smile at two apparently worried bailiffs. He said, "Don''t worry about me, I promise they will get nothing ..."


    With Alvin smiling, he touched a tiny button on the spectacle frame, and then said, "Okay, Angel, it''s your turn!


    We have to protect these two bailiff buddies. I don''t want someone to send them bullets after they put me in jail ... "


    The artificial intelligence Angel quickly responded to Alvin''s request. Although he didn''t know how it was done, Alvin saw that the photography cameras with long guns and guns somehow fiddled with his own machine, and he knew it must be successful. Now ...


    Alvin waved away a female journalist who was anxious to throw himself in his arms, then turned to the two anxious bailiffs who behaved and said with a smile: "We hurriedly leave here to the dock in Hell''s Kitchen, where there are already ships Waiting for me ...


    We are going to the ''New Alcatraz Prison'' off the coast of New York. I have to rush to see if the sofa I ordered was delivered ... "


    After discovering that all the machines had failed, after a while of confusion, several text reporters finally remembered what they should do. They held paper and pen to Alvin''s side and asked loudly: "Mr. Tomahawk, may I ask you Are you guilty?


    How long is your sentence? In which prison will you serve your sentence? "


    Alvin did not refuse to answer the question this time. He raised his handcuffed hands with a smile and said, "Yes, Judge Capster sentenced me to 3 months in prison and paid Johnny Stone and Reed. ? Two Richards compensation of 50,000 yuan ...


    I will be serving my sentence at the "New Alcatraz" prison, a new mutant prison. "


    After talking about Alvin, he hesitated to the writers and said, "But I will still arrange my lawyer to appeal. The compensation of 50,000 yuan is too much. In fact, I didn''t exert much effort at that time."


    After thinking about it, a bald middle-aged reporter suddenly asked, "Mr. Tomahawk, do you want to express something?


    For example, tell the mutants what to do when they encounter a lawsuit ... "


    Alvin looked at the bald middle-aged reporter with a weird expression, and said with a smile: "Yes, find yourself a reliable lawyer after trouble. If you really do n��t have the money, pray to the legal aid agency to send it to you. A lawyer who least talks and doesn''t stutter ... "


    Alvin said with a smile and waved his hand, saying: "These were all advice just now, but it has nothing to do with today''s things. The old guy of Capster is a little too much. I don''t know that 50,000 yuan is half of my bank deposit. ... "


    When Alvin spoke, there was a sudden uproar among the reporters nearby, and they turned their attention to the court gate at the same time ...


    Alvin glanced back curiously, and then found that Nick and Ginny didn''t know where to put the two handcuffs, and they were smugly heading towards him under the "escorting" of the big fat prosecutor. Come over ...


    Fox followed behind them crying and laughing. Seeing Alvin''s gaze, she shook her head helplessly and said to Alvin with an exaggerated mouth: "You are a **** ..."


    Big Fat Prosecutor Quinn handed the two underage "criminals" into Alvin''s hand, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Since the two inmates ''robbed'' the bailiff''s handcuffs, the Lord Judge asked me Let me know, as a guardian, you will be fined $ 1,000 ... "


    Talking about the fat man, Quinn rubbed the heads of two children who were handcuffed to Alvin''s side, then touched the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile: "Please remember to go back and tell them, ''Assault'' Bailiffs are not allowed!


    Oh my gosh, today is really exciting! "


    Alvin signaled his handcuffs to Prosecutor Quin, and said sorry: "I''m sorry I can''t hug and comfort you, but today is just a special situation, and I promise it won''t happen again!


    Although the old guy fined me a lot of money, but I must not admit that the old guy did a good job, you are all great!


    At least those illegal mutants like you, they can accept the sentence calmly, this is a good start, please keep it up ... "


    The fat man Quinn shook his head helplessly and said, "Then you better limit the size of the mutant labor union. You have to set some entry requirements. You must know that everyone loves Capster ...


    At least those eyelashes become longer, and those without armpit hair should not be defined as ''variations'' ...


    This is so funny, I can''t see the damage caused by mutation in most of the prosecution materials I recently organized.


    Do mutants ��speeding�� and ��illegal parking�� also have to be treated here for special treatment?


    These ordinary police and judges can handle ... "


    Alvin kicked Nick''s arrogantly nonsense to reporters, then picked up Ginny and carried it on his shoulder, smiling at Quinn, saying: "This is only temporary, we are always used to mutation The existence of people is just like those Texas guys are not surprised to see someone with a pistol on the street!


    The role of our Lord Judge is to stabilize the hearts of those mutants. We need to let them know that there is a judge without any prejudice ...


    If you''re a black bastard, would you like the judge in your case to be black or white? "


    The fat man Quinn smiled and nodded, and said, "We understand the reason, and this is why my fat man who is about to retire soon was called by Capist.


    However, I still have to say that the threshold of the mutant artificial society is too low. Many people actually want the protection of the union, and you are too lenient! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then he helped the little Ginny who was almost shaken to the ground by himself and said to Quinn, "That''s your business!


    The special court does not stipulate that there can only be one judge and one prosecutor. I think you can find yourself a few suitable interns.


    Oh, one of my students is studying law at Columbia University. Maybe I can call him to help.


    Seriously, except for a drug dealer dad, everything else is excellent! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he patted him on the arm of Quinn in a funny way, and once again held the dishonest little Ginny, saying, "Look, man, I really have to leave!


    Have a nice day! "


    ��������


    An uninhabited island off the coast of New York was bought by a group of gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen a year ago.


    One year, a luxurious multi-purpose prison stood up here ...


    Bruto, a medical gangster, wore a fitted orange-red prison uniform, accompanied by his son Domi, and led him on a tour while showing off his great "imagination" ...


    "Look at my son, I''m on the right track now. I even want to go to prison!


    If anyone says you are the son of a drug dealer, remember to break his bones!


    Or I can find someone to accompany him for a lifetime lawsuit ... "


    Young Domi rolled his eyes helplessly. He looked back at the luxury hotel-style holiday prison behind him, and a nine-hole golf course in front of him ...


    There is nothing that looks like a prison except a 4 meter high power grid around it!


    "Dad, no one dares to bother me, I know you are worried that your identity as a" suspect "will affect my future ...


    But really not necessary!


    Any idea what I''m doing lately? "


    As Domi looked at Bruto''s confused eyes, he smiled proudly and said, "I''m studying your" blood guard "business philosophy with a group of students ...


    Some people say you are a revolutionary ...


    Although we all know that there are still many illegal ingredients, it does save a lot of blood patients'' lives!


    My mentor even drafted a more than 500-page response plan for future lawsuits for you ...


    You are a hero ... "


    Bruto took a puzzling look at Domi for a moment, and after thinking about it, he said seriously, "No, I''ve never been a hero, I''m a bad guy!"


    The bad guy is the bad guy!


    Everyone knows what I have done, nothing can wash away the sins I have committed ...


    Confession, make up for only those soft eggs that want to go to heaven!


    I''m a bad guy destined to go to **** ...


    I just hope that you are different from me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t follow the path I used to take! "


    After speaking about Bruto hesitating, he said seriously: "Don''t be blinded by the so-called ''democracy, freedom, revolution''.


    I think you are a good person, but not a fool ...


    Burn out the so-called response plan, and then change to a mentor ...


    Alvin once said that school is to eat ...


    And the ��democracy, freedom, and revolution�� in your mentor''s and classmate''s mouth is smashing people ��s jobs ...


    Let me guess, is their ideal to be a public interest lawyer or to imagine that they can uphold justice for the people?


    That is a scam. A person with such ideals is either shot by someone or becomes great after death ...


    You are a child of the Hell''s Kitchen, and you should understand that if you want to do anything, it''s best to start with a ''small goal'' ... "

 Chapter 1091： Big heart

    Alvin stood at the bow of a yacht and looked at a small island surrounded by strange rocks on the sea not far ...


    The yacht toured around the island at the signal of Alvin, then stopped at a pier.


    Alvin looked at a bunch of **** kitchen bosses who were already waiting on the dock. He turned back to the two baffled bailiffs and said with a smile: "Man, the form is still needed, and you may Come here often, don''t be too restrained ...


    You are the one who decides who can live in ... "TV is updated the fastest //


    A tall black middle-aged bailiff listened and laughed, came over and handcuffed Alvin carefully, and then said with emotion: "In the future, the mutant criminal will live here?


    I don''t feel like my home is here. We just saw a stadium, right?


    I just set up a basketball rack in the garage at home and was complained to death ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know, but I guess the price of" Accommodation "above is not low at all!


    If that ��big house�� is the same as what I see in the data, how else would anyone have to live in it for 1,000 yuan a day ... ��


    Speaking of feeling the slight vibration of the yacht colliding with the pier, Alvin smiled and greeted Little Ginny holding a small fishing rod and trying to catch sharks, and said, "Hey, dear, we are here!


    Come with me to visit, and then obediently go home with Fox, OK? "


    Little Ginny heard the dropped fishing rod and ran over and hugged Alvin''s thigh and said sweetly, "Dad, this is very interesting. Can I stay with you?"


    Speaking of Ginny, she put five fingers up on her cheeks and asked, "Just five days, okay?"


    Alvin''s eyes seemed to be shaved on the unlucky Nick, and then he frowned and looked at Ginny, who seemed stupid, and said firmly, "No, I can''t delay school ..."


    The little girl listened to the eggplant, which seemed to be hit by frost, and turned down and took Nick''s hand, crying: "Nick, you''re useless to teach me, my father didn''t be fooled, he wouldn''t even bargain, or we should find Peter Take us away from school? "


    Nick stared at the unconscious little girl who sold himself. He smiled desperately at Alvin, then pulled Ginny and said, "Actually, learning is fun, and Dr. Banner is very interesting in class ... ... "


    As Nick looked at Alvin''s frosty expression, he smiled twice and said, "I promise, if little Ginny did what she said just now, my legs would be gone ..."


    Alvin held up his handcuffed hands, fiercely made a throat-cut gesture to Nick, and then said, "The school''s monthly exam is coming soon. If your sister fails one of the exams ..."


    Nick sadly raised his hand to surrender, then called out, "I promise, if Ginny fails, I will ..."


    Alvin didn''t wait for the sly boy to plan a "punishment" for himself. He sneered and said, "Wash the toilet, the restroom on the first floor of the restaurant, one day less.


    Remember to take good care of your sister. Your attitude towards her determines what tools you can use to clean the toilet.


    According to your current performance, you can only get a toothbrush ... "


    As Alvin stopped paying attention to the two cunning little things, he glanced at Fox with a smile and said, "I''m starting to worry now, but my heart tells me that you are the most worthy person I trust ...


    Don''t let little Ginny skip class, otherwise my heart won''t stand it! "


    Fox listened and laughed and walked to Ginny''s side. She kissed the silly little girl''s head with jealousy, and was pushed away by the disgusted Ginny ...


    Watching Ginny wiping the lipstick marks on her forehead, Fox pinched her little nose proudly, then walked to Alvin, holding his arm and said, "Now I have a hostage, you are in the cell Be nice inside! "


    Talking about Fox looking back at the coquettish little Ginny, he proudly "said": "Alvin is mine!"


    I thought Little Ginny would refute it in a hurry, but the little girl just froze and shouted, "Daddy is all of us, and Daddy can hold all of us ..."


    In Alvin''s smiles and smiles, Fox shook his head and laughed and hugged Ginny, touched Ginny with his nose, and then squinted seriously and said, "Alvin is the two of us ... "


    Little Ginny hesitated for a long time with her finger and said pitifully: "Can you bring Nick, is he a good brother, and Richard, Mindy, Wilde ..."


    Watching Ginny put all the people in Alvin''s heart into her heart, Fox smiled helplessly on the generous girl''s face and said, "Okay, we add all our family Go in ... "


    Little Ginny nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Alvin, who had begun to disembark. She looked at Fox poorly and said, "Can we really not stay here?


    I saw the house on the island just now, and I can definitely find a place for me ... "


    Fox shook his head helplessly and said, "We have to listen to Alvin, otherwise he won''t let us live?


    We can come to see him every weekend. What do you say? "


    ��������


    Alvin embarked on the pier under the "escorting" of two bailiffs. He walked over and watched a bunch of big brothers patiently waited there, and said with a little doubt: "What the **** is going on?


    Where''s the guard? Don''t tell you what really made this a resort! "


    An old man in a tuxedo, covered with silver hair, with a straight waist, walked out from behind many big men.


    Passed a form to the black prison guard, the old man smiled with a restrained smile: "I am the prison director of this prison, you can call me Alfred, thank you very much for sending the" prisoner ", I am You prepared the meal and someone will take you to rest right away. "


    The old man talking about this "famous" turned to look at Alvin, he said with a smile: "I will take you to change a comfortable prison uniform first, and then you may need to visit your room ...


    If there is anything you are not satisfied with, please let me know. We will have another material ship coming today ... "


    Alvin looked at the old man with the same name as Batman butler, and he shook his head incrediblely, saying, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I think this place is now a bat cave, but I don''t know that Bruce Wayne is here. Where����"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the smug Bruto, he said in astonishment: "What the **** are you thinking about? This is a mutant prison, and more mutant criminals will be sent in the future ...


    How did you **** pass acceptance? "


    When Bruto listened, he spread his hands and smiled and said, "The VIP prison is above, and the poor ghost mutants will live on the sea below. We are here" New Alcatraz Prison ", but did not say that the prison must be on the island. on."


    Speaking of Bruto''s doubtful look at Alvin, he smiled at Alexey with a big cigar in his mouth and said, "Our man is now responsible for scrapping US arms. Acquired several scrapped WWII battleships.


    They are undergoing modification in a shipyard in New York. After all, we do not know what mutants we will encounter ...


    I have read the drawings, which are actually pretty good. What treatment did the sailors during World War II, and what are the treatments of those mutant criminals in the future?


    At that time, the battleships will be parked around the new Alcatraz Island. In fact, the kind of prison is really good. At least we will not set up a power grid or anything. "


    Alvin looked at Bruto as a fool, and said, "You''re just going to put the prisoner on the boat and just leave? What if they run away?"


    Bruto held his hands indifferently, saying, "As long as they dare to swim, I don''t really care ..."


    Saying that Bruto sensed Alvin''s bad eyes, he raised his hand with a smile to signal that he was joking ...


    Without waiting for Alvin to speak, Bruto pulled a guy with a strange mask covering his nose and neck from the crowd, showed it to Alvin, and said, "Look, this is our underwater prison guard, He is now temporarily responsible for clearing the reefs near the bottom of the sea. In the future, those mutants who may try to escape from prison will ''reef'' on the bottom of the sea ... "


    Alvin looked around this weirdo who was always avoiding his sight. He pointed at the guy and said, "You, you, what are you called by the moon?"


    Cui Tan, the unlucky lunar royal family who was working to work in the **** kitchen gangster, was a little sad when he faced the problem of Alvin''s heart, thinking that he had suffered a terrible meal on the seashore of the island, People ca n��t even remember their names ...


    Seeing the other side seemed a little embarrassed, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter, we will know each other later, you know how to swim ..."


    Saying Alvin looked at the elated Bruto, said: "You have found a great master, I hope you did not spend too much for this, the government budget for the prison is not much."


    Bruto smiled smugly and said, "It''s not easy for their group to make a living in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Wanting to buy a house of your own in Hell''s Kitchen will cost a lot of money for them, so ...


    We are signing a formal labor contract ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Absolutely no problem! "


    Alvin looked at the guys in front of them. Although they had been walking on a crooked road, their work was still reliable. As for how the moon royals lived, it was not his concern.


    Originally, you might be able to make governments of some countries interested, but now there are many mutants on the earth who are building cells, and those people have no interest in them.


    It is sufficient to lend you a place to settle and ask them some questions if necessary.


    It is more effective to let them spit out the necessary information under the chronic crush of dead fat Harvey, than to catch them, or take them too seriously!


    This is the change brought by the Hell''s Kitchen. At least for the aliens, the earth is no longer as curious or worshipped as in the past!


    Looking at the polite old man who has always behaved, Alvin laughed and said, "Thank you to take me to change my clothes. I have to post a photo of me in prison uniform to my Facebook, my fans must be Very concerned about my prison life! "

 Chapter 1092： family

    The Alvin family visited the entire holiday prison under the leadership of the old housekeeper Alfred, and then talked with the gangsters late at night in the prison bar.


    Obviously, Alvin''s jail time also surprised the gang. They all wanted to confirm Alvin''s attitude. They didn''t care about the tomahawk in Manhattan, but the king of the **** kitchen took the initiative to send himself to jail and let them have nothing to worry about. At the end.


    They worry that Alvin''s too close to the law will completely change the whole ecology of Hell''s Kitchen. If that is the case, most of these gangsters can only jump into the sea.


    Fortunately, Alvin gave them a reassurance, **** kitchen will not change ...


    The Hell''s Kitchen is not bad now, and the changes have been slowly progressing. Bruto is "repairing", indicating that they are always satisfied with the status quo.


    After all, change is gradual and most secure, and you have to say that it is impossible for Alvin to really not think about this group of people.


    Without their cooperation and desperation, the Hell''s Kitchen would not be flourishing now!


    If they are caught by the police, they deserve it, but it is impossible for Alvin to "clean up" them. After all, the worst have been killed and the rest are saved by Alvin, of course, hell. The standard of the kitchen!


    The gang of big brothers who had a drink of wine warmed their hearts. When Alvin gave a loud blessing to Bruto''s son, the audience applauded ...


    Excited Bruto pulled Yade, who opened a night club, and in any case, he would pay for a night club on the island ...


    What, there can be no women on the island? So what''s the problem, can''t a woman come to a succubus?


    Alvin is going to fight in hell. What''s the matter of catching a few succubus to dance?


    Yade felt Fox''s bad eyes, this handsome mustache awkwardly put drunk Bruto on his head, then looked at Alvin expectantly, and said, "Principal, are you really going to fight in hell?


    Now if I place an order to buy a few succubus, do you say anyone will accept the order? TV mobile terminal /


    Recently, my site business is not very good. I need a little fresh show to stimulate consumption ... "


    Listening to a bunch of drunken black bosses'' crazy call, Alvin felt that he still underestimated their unbridled, the wild nature in the bones really could not be eliminated with two money.


    Who would think of a normal person to catch a few succubus and dance back? What if the guest dies?


    Alvin looked at Yade''s expression of anticipation. He resisted the urge to paste this handsome face on the wall, erected a **** at him, and said, "Lao Tzu''s bar has 13 succubus. They are now It takes three shifts for a waiter and bartender to happen. I happen to suspect too many demons. If you have the ability, go digging! "


    Yade listened for a while, then didn''t know what he thought of, and he was fighting a cold war. His head was stunned by alcohol, and then he was annoyed and said, "The succubus in the bar is really a bit irritating. But Carmilla said that some of her races had a bad life ... "


    Alvin looked at Yad like a neurosis. This guy was posing as a good man who was going to save the women in hell. He made Alvin want to dig out his father and mother from the soil to see what kind of men and women can The birth of this scumbag ...


    Slashing the demon Alvin will certainly not be softened, but such things as driving the devil are not in his dictionary.


    The succubus in the bar is at least free on this. There are really unrefined ones who come up to send "fine", and Alvin will also look at it as a joke.


    But Yade''s stance of preparing to acquire demonic slaves is a bit excessive ...


    As if the mind of Yade was feeling Alvin, he spread his hand and said, "Principal, don''t look at me with abnormal eyes, I never do bad things that are abnormal.


    It is enough to let a woman submit to money, and the succubus is estimated to be similar ...


    Carmela said that many of them are not as good as pigs and dogs. We can help them sneak in ...


    Then let them work and repay their debts. As long as they register in the mutant labor union, they are considered to have regular status ~


    Salvation, we are salvation! "


    Fox couldn''t listen anymore, watching a **** urging his fiance to smuggle demons, how could this be possible?


    A large glass of whiskey was poured on Yade''s face, and Fox kicked Yade''s lower abdomen with the horrified eyes of the big men, and let the unlucky ghost knee on his knees to make a gasp of mourning.


    Looking at Yade who was about to stare, Fox glared at the black bosses around him, and then pulled Alvin out of the bar and returned to his luxurious suite ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin and Fox had left for about 10 minutes that Yade stood up with Bruto''s help. He rubbed his lower abdomen with a bitter smile, and said to a group of guys who looked like fun, "You all owe I am alone ... "


    Talking about Yade laying down his seat and glancing down at a clear high-heeled footprint on his lower abdomen, if he was two inches lower just now, he would say goodbye to the **** career ...


    Bruto glanced at Alexei, who was impatient, and said to a group of awkward black bosses, "It''s the stupidest to test Alvin in this way!


    Didn''t he understand enough just now? Hell''s Kitchen won''t change!


    Are you satisfied now?


    Alvin hated slaves, and he never thought about enslaving us ...


    He could let those succubuses **** half of the **** who wanted to get on with them, how could he let us wash our hands completely.


    The illegal sale of the Hell''s Kitchen left us in the end only a mess, which was not what Alvin wanted to see at all.


    Alvin scared you as soon as he was in prison. What are you worried about?


    Worried that Alvin will put you in jail together? "


    Saying that Bruto took a bitter sip of whiskey, said: "This is the last time, if anyone wants to doubt Alvin in the future, who is my enemy ..."


    A bald Eastern European man came out a little embarrassingly and patted his head, saying, "It''s our problem, but the principal Alvin sent himself to prison really scared us.


    If he insists that he can only do it right in the future, we are finished!


    I can certainly get away, but my men have left those illegal businesses and can''t even find a job that can make ends meet. "


    Saying that the bald man took a bottle of vodka and drank it down, and coughed painfully, saying, "We all know that principal Alvin is great, but I really worry that he is too great ...


    What if Principal Alvin becomes the American Tomahawk and Earth Tomahawk in the future?


    Damn, principal Alvin is our king. What are those **** raised outside? "


    ��������


    Alvin stood next to the floor-to-ceiling window of the suite and looked downstairs at the golf lawn. Little Ginny was riding a children''s bicycle and yelling on the lawn ...


    Nick looks like a competent elder brother is behind her. The old butler, Alfred, borrowed from the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, stands on the side of the court and drags a tray filled with towels and water, smiling with a smile on the front. With that intimate brother and sister ...


    Turning to look at Fox''s expression that was halting, Alvin smiled and stroked her slightly frowned brows, then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I know what they are thinking!


    They used to worry that I was too bad and would enslave them like Kim and ...


    Now they worry that I''m too good, and they will be sent to prison just like myself ...


    This is a good sign. They show that they treat me as their own, otherwise what else can they do besides giving in? "On the mobile phone side, remember" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m "to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    As Alvin held Fox in his arms, he said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know when **** kitchen will become a big family of baddies!


    From the beginning to conquer them with strength, to later seduce them with hope ...


    I didn''t think so at first, but ... "


    Fox gently covered Alvin''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She tiptoed and kissed Alvin''s forehead, then took a step back and bowed to Alvin with a smile, saying: " So should I call you ''Godfather'' in the future? "


    Alvin watched Fox suddenly become charming, he glanced, and then smiled and carried Fox back into his arms, and said with a smile, "Can Godfather find more girlfriends?"


    Saying Alvin, he took out the mobile phone that was shaking in his pocket and glanced at it, seeing Stark, who was standing on a grassland with an impatient face, he decisively shut down the phone and tossed it, then looked down Fox smiled and smiled, saying, "In fact, I prefer names such as dear, sweetheart, honey ...


    Sweetheart while we have some time ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Stop leaving me behind!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1093： housekeeper

    Alvin sent away Fox and the two children, and holding the most resistant Alexei was a mammoth ...


    The unlucky gun dealer was used by Alvin as a punching bag, by the way to warn the gangsters who were always suspicious.


    Then the strongest elder brother was beaten, he would always want to find some unlucky ghosts ...


    Bruto, standing by the window of the "cell," watched Alvin rolling Aleksie on the pier through the window, and he kept chanting while drawing a cross on his chest. "Fortunately, I ''Jailed'', Alexei is not good-tempered!


    Yade, they''re out of luck! "


    Domi stayed in jail and watched his dad suddenly become timid, he said a little curiously: "Dad, the principal of Alvin is angry and stingy to explain that the consequences are not serious. This is something our entire school knows, why you are so worry?"


    Bruto grinned and watched Alexei being punched in the abdomen by Alvin, then the whole person jumped up, and the thick rhino hide failed to protect him. He let him make a painful scream ...


    When hearing his son''s question, Bruto gave Domi a strange look and said, "I know, Alexei also knows, this is a warning!


    If it hadn''t been for the principal''s wife, Mrs. Alvin, he would have been in the bar! "


    Talking about Bruto pointing at the dock, Alvin was stroking a unicorn punch on Alexei''s head and punched him in the ribs, and then Alexei''s miserable sullenness was killed as a monkey to the chicken He hummed, fell sideways, and twitched twice, and couldn''t stand up again.


    "He is telling us that he is still a badass! Now everyone is completely at ease.


    Then wait for the irritable Alexei to come to the door one by one, and then the matter is over ... "


    Domi didn''t understand too much about the complex minds of these gangsters. He looked at the gang of black bosses on the dock with amusement and said, "What''s the point? Principal Alvin is a good man, we all know!


    Now that Mr. Alexei has been beaten, can principal Alvin prove that he is a badass?


    And what''s so bad about being a good principal? "


    Bruto was very patient with his son. After thinking about it, he said, "Everyone wants their boss to be a good person, because good people are generally more forgiving!


    But Alvin is different. He ��s too ��good�� and it will worry us ...


    How can a bunch of badass kings be good people?


    We are not afraid of ''Bad Guy'' Alvin, because we cannot resist.


    But we are afraid of "good man" Alvin, afraid that he gave us hope and then because we couldn''t keep up, we threw us into ''hell'' ...


    In order to keep up with Alvin''s rhythm, we desperately bleached ourselves, but some things I couldn''t get rid of.


    The two pizzerias compete, and normal people will choose to cut prices or find a few **** waiters who don''t like to wear clothes.


    But we would choose to use the gun to point at the opponent''s head to drive him away. Some things in the bones could not be changed at all, because that''s how we climbed up.


    If Alvin becomes a real ''good man'', most people in Hell''s Kitchen will not survive ...


    So they will be worried, they will be afraid, and they are used to the current Hell''s Kitchen, and they are beginning to be afraid of changes. "


    Speaking of Domit, Bruto said seriously, "My lawyer told me that I had the opportunity to drag my lawsuit a few years later, but I chose to stay here for a while.


    I trust Principal Alvin, but I worry that one day he will be told by the Chief George to completely remodel the **** kitchen ...


    I don''t want to be his obstacle, let alone make him embarrassed!


    After going out from here, I am the "innocent" Bruto!


    I can watch you get married and have children, maybe I still have a chance to go back to my Jamaican home to see! "


    Domi probably figured out Dad''s logic. He looked at Alvin through the window and snarled at the black bosses loudly. He muttered to himself: "This is a little unfair to Principal Alvin, let everyone It ��s really hard to be satisfied! "


    Bruto listened to his son''s innocent slang. He grinned his big golden teeth, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "You have the current idea that you are a ''good'' child. Try not to return in the future Hell''s Kitchen, find something you love.


    Go to lawsuit for your guys, help guys who go out of Hell''s Kitchen, all is well, but don''t go back to Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Principal Alvin doesn''t need you to worry, he can do well, he has always done well!


    Oh, at the end, do n��t be too ��good��, do n��t be polite when it comes to collecting money ... ��


    ��������


    Alvin watched Aleksey "kill the ring" on the yacht just less than 50 meters away from the pier. Several unlucky ghosts were held down by the most unlucky ox, and he was so embarrassed that he had put the stuff in his stomach a few days ago. All sprayed out ...


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction. This is the effect he wanted. These **** who are okay for trouble are owed. What is the matter with you being like a dead father?


    Watching the unfortunate Yade pressed by Alexei against the yacht''s fence, a strangely colored water column sprayed out, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and decided to go to **** this time to help this "enthusiastic" nightclub. Let ��s take a look, what if the succubus who is lost is willing to work for him?


    Looking back at Alfred, who had been standing still not far behind him, Alvin said with a smile, "I''m sorry to let you see what I am now. Actually I don''t!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the smiling butler, he suddenly said a little funny: "You are the housekeeper Alfred, am I Bruce Wayne?"


    Seriously, you gave me the illusion that I am a billionaire. The most outrageous thing is that I actually feel that way now! "


    Alfred nodded his head and listened with a restrained nod, then said with a smile: "Let the owner feel that glory is the responsibility of the steward!"


    Speaking of Alfred, he stretched out his right hand and bent slightly to signal "We should go back" ...


    Alvin was a bit uncomfortable and followed Alfred''s direction to the holiday prison. He had seen a few good housekeepers. Stereotyped but humorous Albus. The whole man was gloomy like a cold-blooded Greenward. ...


    Compared with the Alfred in front of them, they always seem to be a little less like a spring breeze. This old guy always seems to be able to win your favor easily, even if he asks him to do something, he is not resistant.


    As Alvin walked along Alfred''s guidance, he asked curiously, "How much did Bruto hire you?"


    I think it''s a bit of a curiosity to make you a warden. If you are not too demanding, you can actually come and work for me ...


    You know, I have a restaurant, a bar, and a company that is said to be very effective ... "


    Alfred smiled and nodded, and said, "Thank you for your invitation, but I can''t accept your invitation, it''s not a matter of money, because I already have a contract ..."


    Alvin took a look at the old guy around him a little uncomfortably. Most people said that it was not a question of money, it must be a question of money.


    This guy''s faint contempt made Alvin decide to go back and ask Stark to guarantee himself to apply for a black credit card ...


    In the future, even if I buy a hot dog, I will pay with a black card. It always feels too bad to be treated as a poor ghost!


    Alfred didn''t know what Alvin was thinking, but the old housekeeper clearly noticed Alvin''s emotional changes. He said with a smile: "I do have a contract. The Waldorf Astoria hotel''s lifetime contract, I It ��s just to help.


    If you feel you really need a housekeeper, I''d be happy to recommend my son to you.


    Service for Manhattan Tomahawk is the highest honor of a housekeeper!


    It''s a pity my age is here ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and the old man''s keen mind surprised him a little. He had to know him for less than 12 hours ...


    And the old housekeeper really talked, Alvin even began to feel guilty for his careful eyes just now, and wanted to stuff his banknotes to compensate his urge ...


    Based on this kind of talents, even if they do n��t have access to them, they can be stuffed into the school to spread the etiquette to the boys and girls. As Alvin walked, he asked, ��I ��ll take the liberty to ask, how much does your son''s salary need? "


    The old steward walked leisurely with his hands on his back, and did not look at the slightly rugged road under his feet. He heard Alvin''s question and smiled with restraint and said, "My son is now serving an English marquis. Manage his estate and property for him.


    Because he is relatively young, his salary is not high, only a salary of 1.5 million a year plus a small industrial dividend ... "


    Alvin, who also had a good feeling for the old housekeeper just now, darts his teeth, looked at the old housekeeper, and decided to stop discussing this kind of problem with him.


    How many times have you been hurt by this old housekeeper? Alvin asked himself if he really didn''t need this kind of high-quality goods ...


    When Alvin returned to the room, he called Stark''s phone. The phone hangs up after two rings, and then Alvin''s smart Ray-Ban glasses began to vibrate ...


    Alvin clicked on his glasses in a bad mood, and a picture was projected into the air. Stark was standing in a military camp wearing t-shirts and jeans.


    The Lennox who has been eating sand for almost a year in the Middle East is directing several Kun-style fighter jets to land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A large number of military supplies are being hoarded ...


    Looking at Stark proud of the spring breeze, Alvin said a little impatiently, "What did you do to me before? I''m annoyed?"


    Stark looked at Alvin a bit inexplicably and said, "What''s wrong with you? Have you smoked marijuana?"


    Alvin shook his head unhappyly and said, "Have you got an express phone call, I''ll give myself a black card ..."


    Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "You have a bad brain. Pepper and Norman Osborne have jointly acquired a bank. What are you doing to apply for a black card?"


    Speaking of Stark, he did not ask what happened to Alvin. He turned around proudly to show Alvin the size of the camp, and then said with a smile, "Pepper is coming with you. If you feel you need it, you can She prints some black cards for you, but that stuff is not very useful ...


    Come quickly, I''m ready ... "

 Chapter 1094： Kunlun Disciples

    Alvin was a bit surprised Stark was ready so soon ...


    Judging from the scale of the camp just now, Stark should have moved the house of the Avengers, but I don''t know how many people will stay behind! Recommended reading TV //


    After ending the conversation with Stark, Alvin soon forgot the unpleasantness that had just occurred because he was incompatible with the high society.


    After thinking about it, Alvin called Ivan''s phone. Stark was here. It didn''t make sense that Ivan didn''t move.


    After a few minutes, Alvin hung up the phone and sighed ...


    There is still a big gap between rich and no money, and between people and people. Even if Ivan has received $ 70 billion in funding, this large-scale transfer is still inferior to the oldest richest man, Stark.


    In order to catch up with the delivery, Ivan swept the entire freighter market in the United States, but was still unable to meet the capacity requirements.


    The United States military, which has been performing abnormally before, has been extorted because of the 50 billion tickets they were extorted, plus they fell to Stark''s side and obviously have no interest in Ivan''s combat platform, so they are very cheap Stuck Ivan''s neck.


    Finally, it was that day when Zhang Qiang, who saw him and the unpleasant Russian general and the Magic Gun Society, went to work, and arranged a few hundred military transports for him to solve the problem.


    You see, things are so bizarre. Those who behave like you are not necessarily friends, and those who hate you are not necessarily enemies!


    Considering that there is still an air carrier floating above Eastern Europe, Alvin is a little sorry for Ivan''s distress. He really didn''t care about these ...


    However, Stark''s situation did make Alvin a little curious. Seeing his confident posture must be something powerful. He even took Pepper and Morgan as vacations ...


    Alvin looked at the ceiling for a moment, hesitating that he was doing it for himself, so don''t be too wronged.


    So he took out the space ring and put it on his hand, and then meditated for a long time about the scene near the Rift Valley of Tanzania ...


    ��������


    In the temporary camp of the Tanzanian Prairie Gunners, Zhang Qiang wiped the sweat on his head and looked at the busy engineering unit in front of him. He said to a little girl around, "Let''s inform the headquarters, the camp is almost up, our People can come over ... "


    The little girl held a tablet in her hand and gave a few orders on it. Then she looked at Yang Rui, who was carrying tactical training with the team, and said, "Brother, isn''t this a test?


    Why send someone here, it would be awkward not to get in ... "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at the uncle next to him angrily and said, "How many times have I told you, don''t call my brother-in-law, even the boss even the boss ..."


    Talking about Zhang Qiang looking at the little girl who stuck her tongue and confessed her mistakes, he said helplessly: "The form is different. Those people obviously will not meet the test just once. What they want is a practical test.


    The battle between several people on a small scale can no longer satisfy them!


    Those people are sure that Alvin will not refuse to let them send more people to **** since they have collected the ''ticket'' money ...


    These silly foreigners who have never seen the world think that the devil is good at dealing with it ... "


    The girl heard her tongue and laughed, "Isn''t the devil easy to deal with?


    I see those videos that do n��t seem to be very powerful ...


    Will that Alvin come? I want to sign him, my sister is also a fan of him! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at the little girl like the star chaser, he shook his head in annoyance, and said, "You said that you liked the Kunlun master Lin Ermao last month, how do you change it now?"


    After listening to it, the little girl stomped her feet and said, "They are called Lin Shaoqing, what Lin Ermao, Lin Ermao ..."


    Zhang Qiang squinted and looked at his little aunt, he thought for a while and said, "No effort has been made to change the name on the ID card? Stay away from such people in the future!


    He even hated himself and couldn''t trust anything!


    What is Lin Shaoqing''s ghost name? Pussy-in-law ...


    Kunlun is also unreliable. Why is any crooked jujube sent to the magic gun? "


    The little girl was stunned, listening to Zhang Qiangqiang''s groan. She pulled Zhang Qiang anxiously, glanced over a tent not far away, and said, "What are you doing? I really have nothing to do with him!"


    Zhang Qiang looked at the silly auntie, and said a little helplessly: "In the future, stay away from that kid, don''t look at people who are handsome, then they will have eyes."


    Just being fooled a few words and giving the address to someone cheerfully, did you know that you violated organizational discipline? "


    The little girl was crying and said, "What the **** is going on?


    Instructor Lin is a martial arts instructor of the marksman club. His level is 6 levels higher than mine. He asked me, what can I do?


    Besides, this matter is not considered confidential! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at his uncle''s uncle and said helplessly: "It''s not confidential that he asks you what?


    You do n��t know if you ��ve been used, so stupid to go home and help your sister with the child! "


    The little girl was unhappy. She stared at Zhang Qiang and said, "Why use it, they are our colleagues!


    I''m a beautiful girl with an IQ of 180. I''m not happy to be your assistant? "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at the tent that was not moving far away. He shook his head and said, "The core figure this time is Alvin. Why did Kunlun people die here to beg?" Keep in mind "�� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m" to provide you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Talking about Zhang Qiang looking at the thoughtful little girl, he took a funny photo on her head, and then said, "They want to negotiate with Alvin, and they are negotiating by means. Who do you think they want to use? "


    The little girl leaned her head uncertainly and asked, whispering, "You mean ''keel'' ..."


    As the little girl looked at the expression on Zhang Qiang''s face, she said anxiously: "Then you transfer the troops? What if there is a conflict? That Alvin''s temper is not good at all!"


    Zhang Qiang glanced at the tent, he said earnestly: "It''s all here, what can I do? After all, Kunlun can be regarded as his own person ..."


    As soon as Zhang Qiang''s voice fell, the door of the tent was opened, and a well-dressed young man came out of the tent ...


    Ignoring the little girl''s resentful eyes, the young man respectfully bowed to Zhang Qiang, and then turned away from the direction of the gate to the campsite.


    Looking at the young man''s back, Zhang Qiang sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and patted it on the little girl''s shoulder, and said, "Hehe, remember to stay away from him in the future!


    This guy has low self-esteem and big hate, but he is too motivated. He is a good clerk, but he is definitely not a good boyfriend! "


    As Zhang Qiang glanced at the huge camp in front of him, he said, "Don''t worry about this guy and Alvin, he can''t make waves.


    The nature of others is not bad, maybe Alvin is willing to pull him ... "


    The little girl Ying He looked at Zhang Qiang and said something inexplicable: "Since you don''t think he is bad, you decide to help him, what did you just say?"


    Zhang Qiang looked at Han He like a fool, thinking about it and knocking on her head again, and said, "Is Lao Tzu doing so many things and want him to thank me for it?


    Things need to be done upright, so that he feels that we are all fools and can take advantage of it. Will my team take it afterwards?


    Seeing you are a fool, IQ 180 ... "

 Chapter 1095： Surprise

    When Alvin came out of a blue space door, Stark turned around with a bit of surprise, and then the detection bracelet on his wrist began to detect the space door carefully ...


    Alvin, who thought he would be popular, was driven away by Stark as a fly, which made him a little uncomfortable ...


    Watching a few silly headed soldiers nearby watched the space door alertly, Alvin shook his head and ignored the earthen buns that had never seen the world before, and waved at Pepper standing at a tent door in the distance. Shouted, "Hey, beauties, are you guys a bit too sweet?


    This is Africa. This is really not the place for Morgan Baby. "


    Said Alvin walked quickly and looked at Pepper with a headscarf like a housewife on his head, and then bowed his head and pinched on the face of Little Morgan in her arms and said with a smile: "You really do n��t Should come, the battlefield is a man''s place ... "


    Pepper was obviously a little dissatisfied with Alvin''s idea. She annoyedly pushed the little tooth Morgan into Ms. Alvin''s hand, and before she could talk, a familiar figure came out of the tent behind her ...


    The black girl Nakia from Wakanda who had once been Pepper ��s bodyguard came out with a baby bottle. She was not sure and handed it to Pepper. Then she smiled and looked at Alvin and said, ��You ��re right Women are prejudiced? I think the Manhattan Tomahawk is a gentleman ... "


    Alvin brought the bottle in Pepper''s hand to give it a try, then he looked at Nakia with a smile and said, "No, I''m definitely not prejudiced against women.


    It''s just that my self-esteem makes me intolerant of women entering the battlefield, especially if I haven''t died yet ... "


    With Alvin shaking and holding a bottle that was a bit hot in her hand, she smiled and said, "Of course, the girl who grew up drinking 50 degrees of milk is not within the scope of what I just said ..."


    Nakia grinned awkwardly and smiled awkwardly, then came over and hugged Alvin on her toes, and said, "Satire a lady is not a gentleman ..."


    Alvin shook the bottle vigorously to try to cool the milk in it, while frowning at Nakia, she said, "Beauty, you make it difficult for me? Abuse of feminism is to be condemned ...


    I don''t know if I should treat you as a man or a woman? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the red "uniform" on Nakia''s body, and said with a smile: "How are you now? Did the prince named Techara soak you?"


    Listen to me, there is nothing wrong with being an indigenous princess ... "


    Naturally daring Nakia was smirked by Alvin, she reached out and hammered on Alvin''s shoulder, then said: "Don''t treat Wakanda as an indigenous tribe!


    We just do n��t want to interfere with the outside world, that does n��t mean we are behind ...


    In fact our king is in contact with the World Security Council, and we are ready to make contact with the world and try to change the status quo in Africa ... "


    As Nakia looked at Alvin seriously, he said, "Thank you very much for the rich Norman Osborne you introduced to me. I have used the funds he provided to help hundreds of thousands of people in Africa!


    If there is a chance, I would like to thank him in person! "


    Alvin heard a strange look at Nakia. The girl was really enthusiastic about charity, and everything was sincere, but her position made her a little awkward ...


    Wakanda has world-leading materials technology, but their isolationism has made them completely influential. TV debut


    Now Nakia is like a kind girl sitting on a golden mountain watching others starving. The contradiction and complexity in it are difficult to say clearly.


    Anyway, if Alvin thinks that if she is always thinking about taking out her property to help other people, she will probably take her ears to take her to a brain doctor ...


    Although Wakanda''s approach looked a bit stingy, they did live and work in peace, and there was no reason to blame them.


    They also stood up at the critical moment, and the African devil killed them cleanly.


    Thinking about Nakia''s embarrassing position, Alvin shook his head with some sympathy, and then said, "When we finish calling me to contact Norman, I guess he sees his money being used in the right place, and he will happy!"


    Speaking of Alvin tiptoeing through the gap between the camp buildings and looking at the vast grassland outside, he smiled and said, "It''s not easy to change the status quo in Africa. It''s too long behind here.


    A large number of military personnel will gather here in two days. If you kill them, maybe Africa can be quiet for a few years ... "


    Nakia listened a little stunned and looked at a serious nonsense Alvin, she shook her head and said with a smile: "It will be okay, my first goal is no one is dying of hunger, that is the worst tragedy , Techara promised me to support my actions ... "


    Alvin nodded and nodded and could only give him a blessing. It is the most sincere ideal for everyone to have a full stomach. This is more pragmatic and sincere than those fools who are free to be liberated at every turn!


    Alvin heard that Barney brought back a girl from the Caribbean island, and a group of islanders who were starving to death by "free" and "democracy" sent off their former savior ...


    Then Redmond purchased the land on a large peninsula for 100 million dollars, which should be given to them at his disposal, for growing tobacco and coffee beans ...


    Raymond is now regarded as the new savior by the people there. They no longer care to whom the land on the island was sold. They have the ability to leave and escaped long ago. All that is left is crooked dates. Stuttering is very satisfying.


    In this way, they almost could not eat, but imagine what their "democracy and freedom" is ...


    The thoughtful Alvin was hammered twice by the dancing little Morgan. The drooling little devil "Yiyi" urged toward the bottle on Alvin''s right hand, but unfortunately she couldn''t stop her from worrying enough ... ...


    The bottle was squeezed a little on the back of the hand, and the temperature was almost the same. Alvin quickly stuffed the bottle to the young girl with energy, and then sympathetically watched Pepper, who was obviously a little sallow, and said, "Otherwise you still take She goes back!


    I''ll open the door for you. You can go to Fox directly, and the little girl Alita from me can help you ... "


    Pepper glanced at Stark, who was spinning around the space door, not far away, and said with a grudge, "No, tomorrow is Tony''s time. He can''t escape the responsibility of a father! Fighting is not OK!"


    Alvin didn''t know what happened between Stark and Pepper, but he looked at the small things in his arms with bottles that were one size bigger than the average child. He was not rare to accompany his own set. Take out the child''s theory ...


    After all, it depends on the situation, Stark and Pepper have a hard time facing a baby who can eat, pull, and don''t like to sleep!


    The Stark guy stiffened without finding a nanny team and was probably affected by himself. At this time, it was a bit impersonal to talk about the rumors!


    Seeing that he was still unlucky Stark, Alvin shook his head and waved his hand to open a space door in front of him, and the space door in front of Stark was naturally scattered.


    The space door opened in the lobby of the restaurant. This time the restaurant was closed, but Fox and the two children who came back late today happened to be here ...


    Watching the curious little Ginny screaming and rushing over to want to play, Alvin rolled her eyes and gave her the little Morgan in her hand, then said, "Today you take your sister to sleep ..."


    Watching Ginny scream like a young kidnapper, holding Morgan and running upstairs, Pepper horrified Hammer on Alvin''s body, and then ran like a hound after a frisbee.


    Alvin looked at the curious Nakia aside, he reached out and made an invitation gesture, then smiled and said, "Go, Fox will arrange your room and board, I will call Norman, and he will go back to you Talking ...


    Go and relax yourself! "


    Saying Alvin kicked Nick and wanted to come over to see Nick, then he threw a kiss at the radiant Fox for his own reasons, and scattered the space door!


    Stark came a little angry because he had lost his research goal, and said, "What are you doing? I''m going to see something ..."


    Alvin squinted at Stark, who said inexplicably, "I''m saving your life. Hurry up and find a place for me ...


    You **** actually combined with the American military pit Ivan, do you still have a little sportsmanship? "


    Stark glanced up at the empty tent and understood what was happening. He surprised Alvin with his shoulders and shouted, "What''s the rest? There is time to sleep ...


    I prepared some gifts for you. Would you like to see them?


    But before that, you have to accompany me for a drink. Recently, I am going crazy! "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s bloodshot eyes, shook his head sympathetically, and said, "The wine will not be drunk. Let''s go for a cup of coffee.


    You haven''t told me why you are so anxious?


    It''s three days before our appointed time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not your style to be so anxious! "


    Stark smiled and nodded, then snapped his fingers and pulled Alvin in the direction of a large warehouse, while walking, said with a smile: "The American military gave a big order, this time the Avengers The Alliance''s "test", including future alien wars, will be sponsored by them.


    Their only requirement is the sharing of battlefield information ...


    I have no reason to reject them. This is a foreign war. We are naturally a stand. Besides, they have also set a price that they cannot refuse. "


    While talking, the two came to the gate of the warehouse. A soldier handed Alvin and Stark coffee with respect, and opened the door ...


    Stark looked at Alvin, who suddenly glared, and said proudly, "This is a gift I prepared for you, man, are you ready to go to **** to kill the war?"


    Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.

 Chapter 1096： God of War IV

    Alvin glanced at Stark with a surprise and said, "This is my gift?"


    Saying Alvin again looking at a dark red mech placed in the most prominent position in the warehouse, he said a little magically: "Who designed this thing, you should give him a prize, this is the ultimate of violent aesthetic ... "


    Stark proudly helped Alvin straighten the coffee cup in his hand, and then held back and said, "You know I''m a genius. It''s not difficult to adjust the shape of the mech appropriately ...


    This thing has nothing to do with aesthetics. From a scientific perspective, it is a substandard product, but do you like it? "


    Alvin glanced at Stark like a fool and said, "You don''t understand, it''s not practical at all. It doesn''t matter. I can beat your **** with bare hands ...


    Is this still the designer named Reinhardt? Give me his account number, and I''ll give him a tip of 200 yuan ... "


    Stark shook his head helplessly and led Alvin into it. He looked at the dark red mech getting closer and muttered, "Can''t fly, can''t fly, can''t fly ..."


    Looking at Alvin''s indifferent look, Stark threw a control bracelet to him a little, and said, "You can call it ''God of War 4'' ..."


    Alvin looked at the mech that looked outrageous and broke the sky in front of him. He smiled and pointed at the wide shoulder of the mech and said, "Many people don''t like this proportion, but I like it too much!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a few steps back and looked at the horrible shape of God of War 3 compared to God of War 3. He pointed at the armor with terrible prismatic waves on the limbs of the mech and laughed. The author said: "I like this design. I think it can blow a dragon with a punch ..."


    Stark smiled and walked up to the mech''s chest and gave a crisp "ding-ding" sound. He pointed at the fusion reactor inlaid in the pair of eyes on the carved bear''s head on the breastplate and said with a smile. "I re-optimized the reactor. It has more power than the Ares 3. You can drive it to charge wherever you want to go ..."


    Alvin stepped back and admired the whole picture of the God of War No. 4 again. Its sturdy shape, bear-faced breastplate, bear-clawed shoulder armor, and classic Y-shaped open helmet.


    The whole mech is a bit less ferocious than the God of War 3, but it is a bit more outrageous ...


    After carefully turning around the mech, looking at the angular lines above, Alvin exclaimed: "This is the mech. You should throw your toys into the garbage dump ...


    What''s so good about flying around? "


    Stark was unwilling to argue with Alvin about mechanical aesthetics. He stepped off the workbench and walked to a large wooden box. He opened the box vigorously and let it go aside. He said with a smile, "This is my The Tomahawk you prepared, the two **** protozoa will create overclocked shock when you drive the Tomahawk.


    Seriously, I think with overclocking shock you can consider changing yourself to a weapon, such as a big sword or something ... "


    Alvin glanced at the double-edged tomahawk in the wooden box.


    Quickly activated the dress system on the bracelet. The Ares 4 on the workbench seemed to be summoned, and the engines on the limbs began to work slowly and rushed towards Alvin ...


    The moment the mech approached Alvin, it turned sharply, opened the armor, and wrapped Alvin in it ...


    Alvin tried the operation a little, and the feedback from God of War 4 was more rapid and powerful. Compared to the previous God of War 3, Stark said that the improvement in motivation was not as understatement as he said.


    Looking at Stark holding his arms and looking at himself, Alvin said gratefully, "Man, this is really the best gift ..."


    Alvin felt a bit wrong right after the words were spoken. The mech''s sound system seemed to have been adjusted. The sound made by himself through the speakers became low and fierce. a feeling of����


    As if feeling Alvin''s question, Stark spread his arms and smiled and said, "This is the opinion of the designer. To be honest, I think this is just looking for nothing.


    That is, a scientific blind person like you is willing to go out and fight in this thing ... "


    Alvin didn''t care about Stark anymore. He thought it was the envy, jealousy and hatred from the richest man. This kind of self-sense is really cool ...


    A few steps forward took up the double-edged tomahawk in the wooden box, Alvin simply waved a few times, and the terrible empty shriek rang through the entire warehouse ...


    Stark signaled "all right" to those tense gunmen outside the warehouse, and then smiled at a little surprised Alvin: "This is my design, a little aerodynamic transformation can make this war The axe becomes a ''howling ghost'', which is very interesting ...


    If you want, you can go out and sprint for a try. The prismatic lines on God of War 4 also have this function ... "


    Alvin couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t wait to run out of the warehouse. He moved a bit twice in place, and then jogged and punched his left punch ...


    With the powerful driving force, the left fist unexpectedly brought out the explosive sound of thunder. In addition to the air blow that lacked one punch, this is the low-speed version of Sonic Fist ...


    Enough or not is not important, as long as the momentum is enough, the strength is enough, anyway, with the power of Ares 4 is not a big hole?


    Alvin glanced at Stark in surprise. He kicked his legs vigorously in place. When a booming sound came, he stopped moving with satisfaction and gave Stark a thumbs up.


    "I misunderstood you. You still have something to do with Mecha. Well, I''m sorry that I used to think you were better than Ivan ..."


    Stark glared and raised his **** at Alvin, then he proudly pressed the bracelet to summon his steel suit ...


    A gold and red steel suit flew out of the warehouse to complete Stark''s dress ...


    It may be to show Alvin his difference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark levitates and turns his body to reveal a rectangular pendant on his back.


    Just when Alvin felt strange, Stark suddenly blew a whistle, then the pendant behind him opened, and two red flying swords flew inside ...


    Alvin watched in surprise, taking off his helmet and watching two flying swords floating on Stark''s shoulder. He looked left and right, and said inconceivably: "What flying sword do you use to exchange with the sharp gun, you, you You should change it for me ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he shook his head in an incredible way, and said, "What the **** are you? Iron swordsman?"


    Stark lifted his faceplate and looked at Alvin proudly, saying, "This is competition. I have to give the Russian a little color ..."


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Add more monthly tickets! Please subscribe!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1097： New Flying Sword, Beidou

    Alvin didn''t know what to say about Stark''s sudden show-off. The pair of scarlet flying swords, 80 cm long and 5 cm wide, hovering over his shoulders was just too handsome ...


    After two laps around Stark, Alvin said with admiration, "How did you do that? I thought there would only be such a thing in this world as a sharp gun ..."


    Stark smiled smugly, then waved to Alvin and said, "Come with me, let''s try our new toys ..."


    Speaking of Stark walking slowly forward, he said with a smile: "My" Flying Sword "is a little different from the sharp gun.


    Their flying sword is a flying weapon controlled by brain waves, and although I don''t have that kind of thing, but ... "


    Half an hour later, Alvin and Stark stood on an empty grassland, 500 meters in front of them was an arranged "shooting range". Several scrapped armored vehicles and dozens of plastic dummy were placed in a field. In the depression ...


    With a scarlet flying sword in his hand, Alvin watched Stark easily control the other flying sword quickly penetrated several armored vehicles, and then cut open the bodies of several plastic dummy ...


    Stark recalled the flying sword proudly, and then looked at the awesome Alvin, and said with a smile: "Don''t be surprised, I have already said that this is not an amazing thing ...


    Well, although my flying sword is not as easy to control as the magic gun, but ...


    Radar detection, vision locking, multi-directional pulse engines, micro fusion reactors, artificial intelligence assistance systems, plus a bit of genius aerodynamic lines ... "


    Alvin held the blade of the flying sword in his hand, and looked at the pulse engine jets densely raised on the slightly raised ridge of the sword, and the message of "throw me out" from the **** protozoa on the blade ... TV debut


    Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    Glancing at Stark with emotion, Alvin said convincingly: "Well, you are a genius, a fully automatic flying sword with a high-frequency oscillation cutting function ...


    How did you put so many things on this thing? "


    With Alvin blowing a whistle, Zhenjin Feijian on his body sprang out of his waist like an obedient hound, and then swam in the air near Alvin like a swimming fish ...


    With Alvin''s whistle, the silver swimming fish flew out in the low light, and penetrated the plastic dummy''s head in the distance with a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye ...


    Quiet, concealed, swift and waved ...


    After a little comparison, Alvin found that the Dongfeng Feijian in his hand was more in line with his requirements. It could make up for his poor marksmanship and made him a little lethal at long distances.


    In contrast, Stark''s new flying sword is handsome, but this thing is plainly a top-fitting adaptive cruise missile, but it uses materials from **** to make it indestructible.


    Alvin is not the same as Stark. Stark designed this thing on the one hand to avoid the emergence of the magic gun, but on the other hand to improve his combat endurance.


    When bullets and missiles always light up, they have been relying on laser pulses from both hands to fight. The fusion reactor power on his body determines how long he cannot support.


    But these two flying swords are not the same. He doesn''t even need to control it by himself. By giving control of the flying sword to Jarvis, he can play the role of a meat grinder on the battlefield.


    The red material generated by the **** protozoa is too solid and sharp, coupled with the spontaneous overclocking shock of the **** protozoan, Alvin doesn''t know what it can''t cut?


    In contrast, Alvin''s demand for them is not too high, there is the best, it does not matter if there is no actual fight, he also does not use two 80 cm long flying swords.


    And if you want to control these flying swords, you must wear mecha, otherwise they are two sharp toys without artificial intelligence, but what is the point of the upper body of Ares 4?


    Seeing Alvin handing back the flying sword, Stark smiled with an eyebrow. He picked up a cigar box from the side and handed it to Alvin, then said with a smile: "I just Knowing you''re not interested in them, this is for you ... "


    Alvin took the metal box a bit puzzled. He opened it with a smile, then looked at Stark with a little surprise, and said, "How many **** protozoans have you wasted, those ''Insnide'' are **** Things that are unique to the aristocracy are hard to find when you run out ... "


    Stark shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "20, maybe 30, and some of them are being used to generate superconducting sub-parts for me.


    This thing is destined not to produce energy. If it were only ourselves, the rest would be enough for me. "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "Are we not going to fight in hell?


    I think we can still get a little loot ... "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly. He looked down at the seven neatly placed 15 cm long and 2 cm wide flying swords in the box, and watched the button-sized fusion reactor inside the red translucent sword body of the flying sword and the meridians The energy lines that are densely spread on the sword ...


    "This thing is a masterpiece, a beautiful flying sword!"


    Speaking of Alvin gently pinching a handle, he felt the agitation of the **** protozoan inside the flying sword, and said with a smile, "It is not easy to kill something with this toothpick ..."


    Stark laughed and shook his head, saying, "But isn''t it a problem for you?"


    Saying that Stark took the layer of flying swords above the box, took out a pair of cool tactical glasses from the bottom of the box and handed them to Alvin ...


    "This is the controller, but it doesn''t work just ..."


    Stark motioned to Alvin to raise his left arm, while placing the delicate box on Alvin''s arm, and then pressing on a pattern on the spine of the box ...


    The metal box suddenly seemed to come alive. It broke down into fine scales and wrapped a large number of tiny electronic components, forming an armband that wrapped Alvin''s left forearm ...


    Looking at Alvin''s thick arms, Stark smiled and clicked on the tactical glasses, then pointed at the armband on Alvin''s arm, and said, "It''s using Asgard''s Destroyer robot. Made of metal, anyway, with only so much left, I will use it all.


    You can use glasses to launch flying swords and issue commands. The smart matrix on your arm will assist you in using these flying swords ...


    Very simple, why not try it? "


    Alvin put on his glasses curiously, and then watched the large amount of data in front of him began to fall like rain. A dialog box suddenly popped up "Are you connected to Angel?"


    Seems to know what Alvin encountered, Stark smiled and spread his hand, saying, "You have two choices, Angel''s computing power is better, and the signal range is wider.


    The current controller can only be used at a distance of up to 500 meters, and this distance can be increased to 5000 meters after using Angel ... "


    Alvin heard the decisive turn of the eye and clicked the negative option. The flying sword was 5,000 meters away to kill the enemy very well, but he must not use it for the time being.


    With Alvin''s choice, another option appeared on the glasses "whether to activate the flying sword" ...


    With the operation of Alvin, the flying swords placed on the metal inner tray flew to Alvin''s arm armor and perched as if alive.


    Then Alvin turned his gaze and looked at a bush near 400 meters. With the release of the order, a small flying sword rushed out of Alvin''s arm, and accelerated to supersonic speed almost instantaneously ...


    Alvin only felt a sound boom in front of him, and then looked at the bushes a few hundred meters away, where a poisonous snake coiled on the ground had been cut off and the snake''s head collapsed on the ground.


    Looking at the intact bushes, Alvin looked at Stark in surprise ...


    Stark didn''t wait for Alvin to post. He proudly extended his right hand to draw a small distance between his thumb and forefinger, and said with a smile, "This is my little design ...


    Foe and foe identification system, so that they can avoid accidental injury when attacking the target ... "


    Speaking of Stark, he ordered Alvin''s upper armband and said with a smile, "There are 7 smart matrices built in, and they will adjust their attack trajectories according to your usage habits.


    These intelligent matrices are still the inspiration that Alita gave me. The core of artificial intelligence should not be addition. Massive data need suitable hardware to support ...


    So I designed a set of fuzzy algorithms that can make these artificial intelligence react faster.


    Although they are definitely not as good as Angel, but if you think of them as hunting dogs, you will find them useful.


    Believe me, they are very smart. Maybe after a while you will find that these flying swords are actually alive ... "


    Alvin nodded with some emotion after listening. He looked at the flying sword in the sky that was doing a circular parade. He was a little excited to activate the other 6 flying swords and let them fly to the sky to form a flying sword. Array ...


    Target a scrapped armored vehicle ...


    After the order was issued, Alvin found that the armbands on his arms started to heat up a little, and then the flying swords in the sky suddenly spread out as if they had been negotiated, and they quickly rushed to the scrapped armored vehicle.


    As if to show his tactical ability, the 7 flying swords aimed at armored vehicles, like a group of living hounds began to tear the poor armored vehicles in various ways ...


    As the armored car became so ragged, Alvin took back the flying swords with admiration, and then stared at Stark, saying, "Man, you are a real genius ...


    I think I can give them a loud name. How about naming them with the Big Dipper?


    Seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magic gun will be crazy to see these things! "


    Stark listened, he shook his head proudly, and said, "Only you Chinese talents will be obsessed with this kind of thing, and your name is not so good ...


    These flying swords without **** protozoa are actually not very powerful. You should check out the "Hive" that I designed. That is the weapon that can obtain a strategic advantage in a large-scale war.


    I''ve been hesitating whether to put ''honeycombs'' in the outer space of the earth, maybe only six ''honeycombs'' will be able to resist the maliciousness from space ... "


    Watching Stark''s expression of hesitation, Alvin shook his head and sighed, "Is the problem of artificial intelligence right?


    I don''t know where my worries come from. I seem to be more willing to believe in complex human nature ...


    But after all, I''m a layman. If you think it''s necessary, do it!


    But you must leave a few insurances for the earth, foolproof insurance! "

 Chapter 1098： Starks Little Bee

    Stark did not argue with Alvin about the issue of artificial intelligence, and they have discussed it many times.


    To some extent, Stark was indeed influenced by Alvin, and he became more cautious about the development of artificial intelligence.


    Alvin was a natural "anti-intellectual", but under Stark''s influence he gradually accepted Jarvis and Angel, and even accepted Alita.


    These are all based on the trust of friends, I will consider the feelings of friends when I make some decisions, and I would like to hear some opinions.


    Stark is actually very satisfied with his current situation, both in life and career ...


    The only thing he felt anxious was those aliens!


    Stark couldn''t treat aliens as nothing like Alvin, and the scientist-like anxiety about the future of the earth made him tormented.


    The level of science and technology demonstrated by aliens has shattered the earth. If there is a war, will the earth have the ability to resist? These are Stark''s concerns.


    Now Alvin decided to go to the aliens to start a war. What he said was to visit, but in Stark he was going all out.


    Maybe not only Stark think so, other countries think so too!


    In the fight against aliens, everyone''s positions are actually the same, and the possible benefits must be waited for after finishing the fight ...


    Looking at the large open grassland in front of him, Stark glanced at Alvin. He smiled and operated on the bracelet, and then said, "Show me my ''Hive'' system.


    Whether or not to send them to outer space can be considered later. Let us first verify their power with demons and aliens ... "


    Following Stark''s operation, a metal tower like a water tower on a transport truck in the camp was suddenly lit, and a large number of small doors of 30 cm x 30 cm were opened.


    The mechanical metal frames inside the metal warehouse began to rotate, and one after another the aircraft that looked like telescopes began to fly out ...


    Alvin heard a "buzzing" sound, and when he looked back, he was surprised to find a large crowd of careful flying machines like a dense swarm of bees swarming over ...


    Seeing Alvin''s somewhat surprised expression, Stark proudly commanded the "bee colony" to perform a bomb-like bombardment on the depression where the target was placed ...


    There are two pulse-like cannons at the front of the aircraft with the fusion reactor built in, as if in the eyes. Each shot has the power of a Stark steel suit pistol ...


    With just one charge, the depression was blown up into a huge muddy pond, and a large amount of dirt and ashes was blown up by a wave of 10 meters high limestone wall.


    Alvin looked at the small aircraft, and he looked at Stark a little bit inconceivably. "Are you **** rich? How many fusion reactors does this take?"


    Stark proudly spread his hands and said with a smile, "I said, the American military has offered me an undeniable price.


    Not only did they have to raise resources to help me develop new energy elements, they also provided me with a lot of ''metal plutonium'' ...


    I personally resist this radioactive element, but since this is a drone and the Russian has a successful precedent, I thought why not? "


    Alvin took a step back almost instinctively, then looked at Stark, and said, "Are you **** crazy? There''s radiation in this thing, and you give birth to yourself when you give birth?"


    Saying Alvin looked at Stark with a look you didn''t find important, he said in horror: "Don''t you tell them they will explode?"


    Stark shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m definitely not as crazy as the Russians, but they will blow up.


    I redesigned the reactors and they only explode when we need them!


    Don''t worry about radiation. They are all small bees packaged in a single package. The radiation index tested is not as high as that of a microwave oven ... "


    Alvin looked at Stark with an indifferent look. Think of an explosion by Ivan who sent the unlucky man with a cobra in New Jersey to the sky ...


    If these things have half the power to determine the direction of a war, there are thousands of "bees" who can fly, run, fight, and blow ...


    "Man, you put these things in the camp, do you think about the feelings of the soldiers? Did you actually bring Pepper and Morgan together?


    You are simply crazy ... "


    Stark listened and said, "I said, these are all safe. As long as I don''t want them, they will never explode.


    And I sponsored the Russian New Energy Reactor, and it is reasonable to take a bit of his design and use it! "


    Then Stark looked at Alvin with awkward eyes, and said, "I told you, I want to look good on Russians.


    He thought that designing a few toy robots would be able to compete with me. He was dreaming and I had to wake him up early! "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was a little bit crazy, and he regretted what competition he had. If Stark was like this ghost, what would the more crazy and radical Ivan look like?


    Also, is he a little too harsh on hell? If all the heavenly things exploded in hell, Mephisto would not know if he would wake up?


    Looking at Stark who seemed particularly satisfied with his design, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Man, this time we are going to take the living people to hell. Did you do these things?


    I heard that most of Ivan''s orders came from Third World countries, and maybe Russia and the Magic Gun Society.


    How about you Those European and American countries are ready to send someone in to kill you with the self-destructed bee? "


    Hearing a little hesitantly, Stark said, "In fact, I received very few orders, and the robot soldiers were not in the plans of those countries.


    The United States of America and the European Union each have their own mobile armoured forces, but in the past they have always been underground. Only in recent years have they been scattered about the demon.


    They will not give up their decades of accumulated technology and use my robot soldier.


    At least until they prove that they failed! "


    Saying Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "But they sponsored all the Stark Group''s investments, which is enough ...


    War is not my profession, and it is not bad for human beings to try more!


    Some of their design ideas are not really bad. Many designs have been put on hold due to cost reasons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but now they have been taken out!


    This **** test is actually an experimental war in their eyes. I guess you will see a lot of weird things. "


    Alvin sighed with sigh, and he did look down on the army chiefs who were looking for a door ...


    Ivan''s weapon display that day touched these people, but in fact the European and American countries believed in themselves even if Stark didn''t completely impress them.


    What''s going on in Russia Alvin doesn''t know, but the Magic Gun Club also made a large purchase, and later helped organize the transport plane. Now it looks like a big deal.


    No one in this world is a fool, especially these big brothers!


    Planned, persistent, actionable, and dare to invest ...


    At this time Alvin suddenly felt very optimistic about the future. The world is not alone. When faced with external threats, the energy burst out by a group of intelligent people is decisive!

 Chapter 1099： Dagger

    After Stark showed off his new toy, Alvin tried the various functions of Ares 4 again and then returned to the camp with satisfaction.


    God of War 4 did not live up to Alvin''s expectations. It is a mecha specifically designed for shock. As long as it brings power to it, every action can bring a terrible clamor.


    A group of unfortunate wildebeests just passed by God of War No. 4, and a dozen timid wildebeests were scared to the ground and paralyzed.


    After returning to the camp with complete satisfaction, Alvin pulled Stark sturdyly for a few drinks, and then sent the exhausted grandpa to a tent and slept.


    After Lennox arranged the security work for the camp, he was about to go to the makeshift lounge for a cup of coffee. When he saw Alvin hanging out in the camp, he came over and said with a smile: "Hello, principal Alvin We haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Alvin heard someone call himself, he glanced back at Lennox, and then looked up and down this little white-faced soldier, and said with a smile: "Hello Major Lennox, you still look so clean ! "


    Lennox shook his head after hearing the trouble, and said, "Can''t you mention my bad luck, that''s a misunderstanding!"


    Speaking of Lennox and looking at Alvin, "How is Instructor Frank recently? I always hang up when I call him ..."


    Alvin squinted at the handsome Lennox and said, "What is a man always calling?


    It ��s me and I do n��t answer, especially if the other person is handsomer than me ... ��


    Lennox shook his head with a ridiculous bitter smile, and he has been ridiculed for almost a year since he took a clean "bath" in New York.


    Facing the big man Alvin, Lennox could only helplessly said, "Well, being handsome is also a problem. Do I need to apologize for this?"


    Alvin listened and smiled, took a step forward and hugged Lennox with a fist, and then smiled and said, "No need to apologize, discount it, and how much you think you look handsome!


    I personally think 1,000 yuan is a good number ... "


    When Alvin joked and joked with Lennox, a dazzling flash burst into the top of a long pole in the center of the camp.


    The layman Alvin knew that the red flashing light was an alarm, but he didn''t know where the danger came from. Who has the courage to come here for trouble?


    Before Alvin could figure out what was happening, the entire camp actually started a slight vibration.


    Then a dense hooves of animals came from a distant place like the drums of war ...


    Alvin seemed to realize something. He glanced at the direction of the hoof, and said to Lennox, "Go ahead and find someone to protect Stark. I''ll see it at the door."


    Lennox didn''t talk nonsense to Alvin, and the big man didn''t need to worry about him.


    Nodding to Alvin, Lennox hurried away and said hurriedly: "Team A is on alert, fighters are lifted off, Team B protects the hive and retreats to the warehouse ...


    Snipers each find their place ... "


    Alvin didn''t care who the other party was, he walked slowly in the direction of the thunderous hoof.


    On the way, I also greeted a few soldiers who looked familiar, and most of them were Alvin''s digs from the SHIELD to the Avengers ...


    After walking for about five minutes, Alvin reached the entrance to the camp.


    It is said that the entrance is actually a large barbed wire surrounded by a row of iron racks on a sub-frame, and a machine gun position on each side.


    Alvin walked to the front of the machine gun position and sat on the sandbag position, and then driven "violence" to turn a tomahawk against him ...


    Watching the cavalry troops getting closer, Alvin took out a cigar and held it in his mouth, then groped for a while and found no lighter ... TV updates the fastest //


    A "ding" came from the feet ...


    Alvin looked at a sniper at his feet with a cigar and was surprised. "Fuck Hawkeye, are you **** a ghost?"


    "Eagle Eye" reluctantly moved his left arm and said, "Can you take away your tomahawk? It is pressing on my camouflage ...


    And I''m Aaron, Clint is on the other side ... "


    Alvin looked at Aaron, who almost crushed his arm by accident. He said with amusement, "You should tell me, otherwise how wrong would you be hacked?"


    With Alvin''s emotion, he put the tomahawk to the other side. The guy in front of him was really amazing.


    Although he was paying attention in the distance, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but it was a little strange that a living person didn''t notice it.


    Aaron wore a camouflage suit modified by Stark based on the invisible cloth of the hand union. He sat up on the ground with a sniper rifle, threw his lighter to Alvin, and said, somewhat disappointed, " You ��re here, do n��t you need us? ��


    Alvin glanced at the cavalry unit gradually showing his shape. He shook his head with a smile and pulled out a cigar to signal Aaron. After receiving a negative answer, he lit himself a cigar and said after taking a sip: "It should be someone you know. You can''t fight without me ...


    How do you look a little belligerent?


    I remember you came from the CIA, why do you look more like a soldier now? "


    As Alvin turned and glanced at the other side of Eagle Eye, he smiled and waved at him, and then continued to Aaron: "You look fine now, I haven''t said thank you yet Thank you, Professor Wilson!


    Aaron glanced at the cavalry unit that was already in sight. He nodded to Alvin and said, "I need to work to prove that I am still useful to leave the CIA. By the way, I can support myself.


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "I heard you and Hawkeye brought back a female doctor from Malaysia?


    How are you planning to get married? "


    Aaron heard Alvin mention his girlfriend, he hesitated, and finally shook his head, saying: "Mata needs a little time, her job is not very easy to find, Osborne Group because of her past CIA Background rejected her resume.


    She is currently considering joining the R & D department of Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceuticals to take over the follow-up development work of ''Blood Guardian'' ... "


    Alvin listened and smiled, and nodded, and Osborne rejected the fact that Dr. Mata was his intention. Bruto''s group of buns could not support a pharmaceutical company.


    Relying on the self-made cancer teacher White, it is impossible to follow-up development of the "blood guard".


    The drug resistance of that drug is developing very fast. There is no follow-up drug. When this generation of "blood guard" loses its efficacy, it is time for Bruto to jump off the building!


    Dr. Mata led the CIA''s Super Pill Agent program. Her abilities are unquestionable. At least three doctorates in chemistry, genetics and biology are not jokes.


    So Alvin made a little trip when she was looking for a job ...


    Alvin asked himself if he had broken the hearts of the black bosses. Not only did they find good scientists, but also kicked the black beauty Dr. Kate from his school ...


    The girl was obsessed with keeping the orangutan at the "barricade", but she got in there.


    Because the inadvertent work has been deducted by the vice-principal Nelson for the whole year''s bonus, if Alvin does not pull her, she will have to talk to her for a meal if she has a relationship.


    However, these two are super talents in medicine. If this can''t keep the pharmaceutical company, Alvin feels that he can hang Bruto on the street lamp in front of his house.


    This is not a joke, the "blood guard" is related to the lives of millions of blood sick patients.


    You have to mess with me to support you, but if you mess up, you have to kill those who have no medicine!


    Alvin looked at Aaron Munner''s face and said with a smile: "This is a good thing. It is better to have Dr. Mata do something meaningful than to work for the Osborne Group.


    At least in Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceuticals she has absolute freedom ...


    The boss has money and doesn''t understand anything. This is the gospel of scientists! "


    Aaron nodded, then he frowned as he watched the cavalry troops that had rushed to within 500 meters.


    When he was about to say something, the cold-faced sniper suddenly stared at the sky with a stun and screamed: "FUCK, what is this?"


    Alvin took a heavy sip of the cigar, then raised his tomahawk a little unhappy, ready to give the cavalry a little look.


    As a result of Aaron''s exclamation, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky ...


    Looking up at the sky, Alvin was surprised to see a five-star flag sprayed on the abdomen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a shuttle-type aircraft that was two circles larger than his own aircraft carrier and muttered to himself: "This Fucking about Star Wars? What the **** is this? "TV starter


    The sudden emergence of the aircraft finally caused a commotion among the outrageous cavalry troops. The huge group of armored rhinos slowed down slightly under the control of the knight, but their direction remained unchanged ...


    It was only with the emergence of the shuttle-type aircraft, the swallow-type fighters from the other side suddenly lifted off, and quickly came over and started a confrontation with the aircraft above Alvin ...


    The emergence of fighters made the shuttle-type aircraft in the sky tense, its front and back flashed a red light representing alert, and then the abdomen opened and spit out dozens of fighters and began cruising around the aircraft ...


    As the atmosphere on both sides became more and more tense, Alvin finally felt a bit wrong ...


    I''ve been standing here for such a long time, you guys would be a little too much when I don''t exist!


    Squeezing the space ring on his left middle finger, Alvin gently pointed at the sky ...

 Chapter 1100： Wakanda

    Alvin just wanted to stop the same confrontation on both sides, and a figure flew inside the shuttle-shaped flight above his head ...


    A handsome young man wearing a sci-fi fighter mech, with blue energy pulses on his calf position and shoulders, assisted him in the mid-air over the cavalry with an arrogant attitude, and surprised the cavalry''s vanguard ...


    Watching the cavalry raise their blue cloak with a light blue energy wall in front of them, the young man arrogantly pulled out a long knife to leave a deep mark on the ground in front of the cavalry, and then tossed in the air. With a beautiful posture, not far from Alvin''s side, he put on a posture of living and living ...


    Alvin squinted at the young man, then watched a small flying vehicle fall beside him in the sky.


    Zhang Qiang, a sharp gun society, led a young girl with big eyes and stepped out of the aircraft to stand beside her, "angry" and watching "coming enemies" ...


    Alvin glanced at a serious Zhang Qiang and the act that was acting unconsciously, staring at the little girl he was staring at, he was a little angry and stretched his fingers to the sky again ...


    This guy Zhang Qiang changed his past style and ran to himself to sell mercy. There must be no good ...


    And the handsome little young man was anxious to intensify the contradiction and live with his own life, making Alvin very unhappy. Just being "handsome" is a death penalty, and you''re giving trouble to Lao Tzu, who is accustomed to you?


    With Alvin''s left hand raised, a lightning bolt that drove the thickness shot straight into the sky and exploded in the mid-air confrontation between the two air forces ...


    Mage 20''s "Lightning" tripled the "Domination Lightning" skill at level 20 to explode a large hole in the sky''s clouds ...


    The air force on both sides, which was a bit of a bravery, seemed like a wasp stinging, and quickly escaped ...


    Zhang Qiang was also bitter at the moment. He just came to meet the reinforcements of the Magic Gun Association. As a result, he passed by Stark''s camp and found it lively ...


    Originally, Zhang Qiang just wanted to show his face and become a peacemaker. As a result, Wakanda''s air force was not bad, so he dared to confront him ...


    The most annoying thing was that Lin Shaoqing felt that he had found a chance to talk to Alvin, and he wanted to live and die with Alvin ...


    Zhang Qiang was also unlucky. Lin Shaoqing couldn''t say that he did something wrong if he did this. He could only push himself into the boat, and then try to sell Alvin a favor ...


    If it doesn''t work, you have to save the face of the magic gun meeting!


    The acting is fake, but the relationship is real ...


    It''s a pity that Alvin didn''t appreciate it at all, and he also showed that he was very angry and had serious consequences!


    Looking at the big hole in the sky and clouds, Zhang Qiang glanced angrily at the same stunned Lin Shaoqing. The soiled bun above the top thought he could make friends with Alvin by playing handsome, but now he is stupid ...


    It was an apology to look at Alvin who smiled and smiled at him not far away. Zhang Qiang patted his head with a red-eyed little aunt, then walked to Alvin''s side, and said with a grin, "I want Don''t be so irritable?


    Everyone is just kidding ... "


    Alvin glanced at Techara, who was standing out across the Wakanda Cavalry, and the rhino knight Vakabi, who had met him once. He looked angry at Zhang Qiang and said, "This **** is a joke. What the **** do you want to do? "


    Zhang Qiang was sprayed, and the SHIELD II, who had suffered no delusion, stared at Lin Shaoqing, who hated iron and steel, and finally shook his head with a bitter smile and did not explain.


    Alvin definitely can''t fight here, and he can always say clearly in the end.


    The movement here finally woke the sleeping Stark, and the camp quickly mobilized.


    Those limited number of Kun-style fighters will not show up to be ugly. A large number of robotic troops will be led out by a group of soldiers wearing thin and light mechanical exoskeleton. They will form a square array at the gate of the camp ...


    Stark, in a bad mood, flew out wearing a steel suit and landed beside Alvin. After taking off his helmet, he glanced at the opposite Wakanda Cavalry and the exaggerated aircraft in the sky with red eyes. A little uncomfortable said: "What''s wrong? You have to be instigated before you start fighting with the devil?"


    Alvin looked at Techara''s ugly face as he rode over the rhinoceros. He frowned and said, "Where the **** do I know, this is a bunch of neurosis?"


    Speaking of Alvin, Zhang Qiang said, "Dude, we know that the magic gun is going to be awesome. Can you let your big guy leave first, and the atmosphere is so **** tense now.


    What if I didn''t resist killing the wrong person? "


    Little assistant Yan He covered her mouth and looked at Alvin with swear words. She didn''t expect that the domineering Manhattan Tomahawk in the video was so rude ...


    Zhang Qiang whispered helplessly into the communicator, then backed away to make room for the Wakanda Prince.


    Techara rode the rhino to a place not far from Alvin. He stared at Stark condescendingly, and then yelled at Alvin: "Alvin, I always thought you would be a friend, please let me go, These Americans attacked and killed my father ... "


    Alvin heard a bit of an explosion in his head and stared at the same inexplicable Stark, and then whispered, "Where are the people in the United States military now?


    Are these **** raised a little too lawless? "


    Where the wronged Stark bowed his head to Techara, the "indigenous prince", he faced Techara without showing any weakness, and then said softly, "They set up a camp 8 kilometers away.


    I don''t know how they think things are done by Americans, but I don''t think it''s like they don''t ask for trouble at such times ... "


    Alvin nodded after hearing the approval, then he thought about holding his nose to Techara and said, "I don''t know what happened? But I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with Stark, here is Stark Crook''s Camp ... "


    Speaking slowly, Alvin said, "Man, no matter what happens, you need to calm down ..."


    Alvin also had no choice. His father had just died, and he was looking for a killer. The name "American" was definitely not set casually. He must have some evidence, and the United States did have a lot in this regard. Previous record ...


    The main thing is that Alvin couldn''t talk or laugh with Nakia just a few hours ago, and now turn around with her boyfriend.


    Techara, who has always been polite, is a bit angry and anxious. He watched Stark angrily and said, "We have captured two captives. They said that the Americans were buying ''Zhenjin'' and the team that attacked my father was taken away 800 kilograms of ''Zhen Jin'' also killed my father ... "


    Alvin''s head was a bit mad. He looked at Stark with a strange face. This sounded really like the **** style of the Americans. He paid for the mercenaries and got everything he wanted after getting what he wanted. May Sixth ...


    Glancing at Stark, who was unwilling to show weakness, Alvin faced Techara with a terrible headache, saying, "Man, I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with Stark.


    And I sincerely suggest you come down, let''s talk about it!


    Where is your captive? Can you bring him here? We will ask you clearly what to do after we ask. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s disgusting tone, he said gently: "Man, blind war without a goal will only make things worse!


    I promise, as long as you figure it out, no matter who the other party is, you can take out the other person''s intestines ... "


    Techara looked at Alvin with red eyes and said sadly: "They slaughtered one of our villages, a whole 543 people, most of them women and children ...


    We have received information that Wakanda will participate in **** operations on behalf of Africa ...


    My father recruited troops for this, so he created a gap in defense ... "


    As Techara glared at Stark, she cried sadly, "We want to fulfill our responsibility, but how dare you?"


    Alvin pulled a Stark who wanted to talk, and let this guy talk, things will definitely get worse ...


    Techara is right. Attacking "ally" at this kind of moment is simply a **** as a pig and a dog.


    "The big picture is important." Alvin couldn''t explain it. He could only look at Techara and said, "Tell me what do you know?


    The military base in the United States is just 8 kilometers away. If they did, I won''t stop you ... "


    Techara still believed in Alvin from his heart, and a person like him didn''t have to hide even if he wanted to rekin.


    Faced with Alvin''s patient condolences ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Techara gritted her teeth and said, "It''s a group of mercenaries, led by an iron arm ...


    The prisoner we caught was the mercenary that the iron arm found on the black market. He only knew that an American was buying ''Zhenjin'' and the delivery place was here ... "


    When Alvin heard the iron arm, he turned to look at Stark''s weird face, and he seemed to suddenly feel a bit foe with Techara ...


    Alvin, already a little impatient with this matter, instinctively smelled the conspiracy, but he didn''t know where the problem was ...


    Looking at the vowed Techara, Alvin said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if your captive is lying, but I know an iron arm, but he is a guard in the Great Rift ..."


    Saying Alvin an annoying glance at Stark, then gritted his teeth and said, "Let your people come down, I called your so-called iron arm, let us ask what happened?


    I don''t believe he will attack your father and the village of Wakanda ... "

 Chapter 1101： Mission of the marksman

    Alvin did not believe that Bucky, who had volunteered to go to the jail, would make such an attack on Wakanda.


    The best way now is to let him come and see Techara. Things must be made clear, otherwise this **** trip will become a farce before it starts.


    In fact, aside from the issue of the iron arm, Alvin felt that it might not be wrong to fall on the American Army. Stark may only be the target of Techara''s mistake, because Stark followed the American Army too close.


    There are not many countries with the strength and courage to purchase Wakanda Zhenjin. The old men who have to meet in the EU to add toilet paper to toilets have such a decision.


    Zhang Qiang of the Sharp Gun Club is probably afraid to do it, but he has no reason to do so. Alvin, an layman, can see that the technology of the Sharp Gun Club has become its own system.


    Although Zhenjin is powerful, for the Magic Gun Society, it is not enough to kill the king of the house for this thing.


    Russia will not talk about it anymore. This former superpower is really powerless ...


    So apart from these big brothers, things fell on the heads of the American military.


    Rich, someone, and unscrupulous, this is the consistent feeling of the American military ...


    Alvin doesn''t care if that''s the case. Anyway, he just guesses in his heart, and the **** always has a head to follow.


    Alvin didn''t have Bucky''s contact information, so he called Steve.


    It took almost two months for Steve to besiege the remnants of Hydra in Eastern Europe.


    As a result, a call from Alvin made him resolutely rush over, and he also did not believe that Bucky would do such a thing.


    But Bucky''s ex-subject made Steve worry about whether something was wrong with his body.


    Stark suddenly yawned when Alvin contacted Steve, and seemed to be exhausted.


    Seeing Alvin looking at himself, Stark waved his hands lightly at Lennox, who was lined up behind him, and greeted, "Arrange a little hay for our guests. They look tired ..."


    As Stark glanced at Alvin with a tangled expression, he said indifferently: "I''m going to make up for it, can you make these people a little quieter?"


    Alvin nodded wryly, where Stark was going to sleep. He didn''t want to meet Steve and Bucky ...


    How many of them are there, Alvin doesn''t want to guess, Stark has done the utmost in Bucky''s affairs ...


    Watching Stark''s back show slightly, Alvin turned to look at the black strong man Wakabe beside Techara. He was extremely dissatisfied with the "indecentness" in Stark''s words ... ...


    Listening to the unspoken "swear words" in the mouth of this black strong man, Alvin looked at Techara anxiously and said, "Man, I sympathize with your encounter, and I support your revenge, but please find the target of revenge. .


    Now please let your buddy shut up, otherwise I''ll shut him up, I''m not kidding! "Remembering" �� m. \ B \ iq \ u \ g \\ o \ m "on your mobile phone for a second to provide you with wonderful \ Fiction reading.


    Techara listened for a few seconds, and before waiting for him to speak, Wakabi took a step forward and said coldly, "I used to think that the Manhattan Tomahawk would be Wakanda''s friend. We used to kill side by side in the grassland. enemy.


    Your friends are constantly offending us, and you are obviously not as fair as I thought ... "


    Alvin heard it and suddenly shook his head a little funny. Then he felt that being a "good guy" was not easy to **** ...


    Now an indigenous man wearing a cloak and holding a machete asks himself for "justness"?


    What the **** is asking for? Don''t I look scary?


    Just when Alvin was about to destroy the Wakabi mouthful, regardless of the three or seventy two, a clear voice came out from the side ...


    "You know that here is not the hostility of the target of revenge ...


    Your cavalry is still ready to strike ...


    You insulted Mr. Stark in your own words ...


    Now you question the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    What qualifications do you have to ask Mr. Ye to treat you as a friend? "


    Alvin listened a little surprised and glanced at the rappelling handsome guy who jumped out of the beam in a hurry beside him ...


    Zhang Qiang felt that he should find a place to drill down. Lin Shaoqing didn''t even need to face for the keel''s quick success ...


    For a long time, the sharp guns have behaved inferiorly in front of Alvin, and the cooperation between them has been successful several times.


    But now Lin Shaoqing''s approach is obviously to please Alvin, and it is the kind of forcibly betrayal.


    Then I hoped that Alvin couldn''t see it, or he was embarrassed to care about it, and finally saw that he met his requirements on the part of the sharp gun club.


    This guy used the word "utility" to the extreme, and in the past, by virtue of this approach, and he did perform very desperately, he got a very high position in the magic gun.


    It''s a pity that this dude is going abroad for the first time. He doesn''t know enough about the current international situation, especially Wakanda, a small country that has been hidden in the depths of Africa.


    Lin Shaoqing''s current approach is simply intensifying the contradiction. Although Alvin seems a bit angry, but his savage Wakanda dare not squeak. If you are stubborn, you will drag the sharp gun into this inexplicable vortex. ...


    Although the magic gun is not afraid of anyone, it is a bit stupid to jump out and give people some resistance!


    Faced with the strange look Alvin had seen, Zhang Qiang glared at Lin Shaoqing and said, "Captain Lin, please go back to our camp ...


    I will report to headquarters and we will reconsider your position ... "


    But before Zhang Qiang finished speaking, the Wakabi blew up. Lin Shaoqing had been looking at him with a contempt and provocation. How could this rude and brave man tolerate such insults at this time ...


    At the moment when Wakabi showed his machete, Lin Shaoqing yelled as if he had chicken blood.


    A sharp blade of light flashed, Wakabi had no time to set up a machete to block, and did not respond at all how the opponent shot ...


    Lin Shaoqing sneered at the corner of his mouth, turning his wrist slightly, and Daoguang drew a strange arc in midair, and then suddenly changed from undercut to upper palate.


    Wakabi''s speed couldn''t keep up with Lin Shaoqing''s blade at all, but he had no intention of avoiding it. This African man roared wildly with a cloak in his left hand covering his chest and abdomen, and then his right hand machete fiercely slashed at Lin Shaoqing. Neck ...


    Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing''s fight with Wakabi with his arms. He could see that Lin Shaoqing didn''t use all his strength, at least the exquisite and close-fitting combat suit on his body did not start at all ... TV starter


    The others can only see a group of sword lights swimming around Wakabi. If the cloaks of the Wakanda fighters had energy shields, Alvin estimated that they could not even get a trick under this Lin Shaoqing''s men. .


    Glancing at Techara, whose face was ugly but still graceful, Alvin shook his head helplessly, leaned to Zhang Qiang, and whispered, "Who is this guy? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Do you think the magic guns are like this? "


    Zhang Qiang was afraid that Alvin said this. He glanced at the suspenseless fight, shook his head helplessly, and chose not to go around the circle, but simply said: "''keel'', Lin Shaoqing wants a ''keel'' ..."


    He is Kunlun''s best disciple in nearly a century, but he was not selected to participate in the Tekken Challenge ... "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a strange expression, he said, "Do you know Kunlun?"


    Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang, hesitated, and said, "Know a little."


    He did not take out the information he had obtained from those keels.


    Several old dragons who had been enslaved by their marks were organized together, trying to pass on their power through the human body and then help them break the shackles.


    This is a bit too mysterious, and it is not a good thing to talk without evidence.


    Especially when Kunlun obviously has a close relationship with the marksman society ...


    Zhang Qiang squinted to observe Alvin''s expression, and after thinking about it, he said, "Kunlun is a secret place in the Himalayas. They are similar to Kama Taj.


    Kama Taj''s mission is external, Kunlun is internal ... "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang, he hesitated for the same time. Finally, he glanced at Lin Shaoqing who was "excessively hard" and said, "Kunlun''s secret place suppresses an underground space, and there are terrible demons.


    But Kunlun''s repressive effect is not stable. The responsibility of our sharp gun club is to deal with the demon who fled to the ground ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Zhang Qiang, who was talking so loudly, he said impatiently: "Then you should deduct the performance of the old dragons, but you ca n��t look at the door ...


    What does this **** have to do with that neurosis? "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and looked at Alvin, and said incredibly, "You really know something!


    You even know that Kunlun is guarded by several old dragons!


    This is confidential ... "


    As Zhang Qiang gazed into Alvin''s eyes, he said seriously: "I can''t say more about some things, but I can tell you that this Lin Shaoqing is not a bad person!


    His parents died in the hands of demons, and the appearance of those demons was strange.


    He wants revenge, so he needs strength!


    Don''t worry too much about his quick success and quick results. No matter who hates 40 lives, uukanshu.com will turn into this! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang strangely and said with a smile, "This is the reason why you show such restraint to him? I think there is no discipline for the sharp gun!"


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly and said, "Perhaps because he is really good, the magic gun would need such a person to face the demon."


    Alvin listened. He looked dark and almost could not help but siege Techara of Lin Shaoqing. He said uneasily, "He completely offended Wakanda for you ..."


    Zhang Qiang watched Lin Shaoqing suddenly abandon the long knife in his fierce battle. He shouted with a fist and squeezed his fist around Wakabi.


    The powerful boxer unexpectedly began to disintegrate the energy shield on Wakabi. Every time he hit Wakabi, the blue energy shield became more and more trembling, and faster and faster ...


    Facing this situation, Zhang Qiang was not so anxious. He just glanced at Techara and said calmly, "Wakanda is not an enemy ..."

 Chapter 1102： trick

    Zhang Qiang''s sudden domineering made Alvin look a little bit.


    The guy''s attitude toward Wakanda''s innocence gave Alvin a refreshed understanding of the marksman society.


    Wakanda is also the first "tribe" to popularize energy weapons in Cha Na!


    It is difficult for them to judge how powerful Alvin is, but from the fact that they quickly became African leaders, they should not lose the so-called first-class countries at all.


    Zhang Qiang, a magician society, Erdangjia somewhat despise the meaning of Wakanda, which is a bit powerful!


    And the information revealed in Zhang Qiang ��s words just now is a bit strange, the Chinese demon needs to be suppressed ...


    This should be true. After all, organizations such as the Magic Gun Club had no sense of existence a few years ago, indicating that they did something secretly.


    However, Zhang Qiang''s so-called "Kunlun" suppresses demons but is extremely unstable. Lin Shaoqing''s family is venerated by demons, which is a bit interesting ...


    The demon should be a natural enemy, and he shouldn''t be vengeful!


    But in combination with Zhang Qiang''s almost "pampering" maintenance of Lin Shaoqing, Alvin felt that the "Kunlun" should be a bit problematic.


    In particular, he himself has seen the old dragons are actually only those beasts that "people in the mountains" use to see the home nursing home, and have been struggling to get rid of the shackles in his body ...


    Watching that Shaoqing Lin Xiaoxiao broke the Wakabi''s energy shield with a fist, and then punched his chest with a punch on his chest and flew a distance of more than ten meters.


    Alvin squinted and looked at Zhang Qiang, who was expressionless ...


    In the organization of the marksman club, Lin Shaoqing''s current approach must be enough to kill him, but Zhang Qiang said something good for him when he didn''t see it.


    "Kunlun" ''s mission is to suppress demons, but this generation of "Iron Fist" is actually a foreigner, and is still in the United States ...


    Alvin could feel the complicated inside story. He felt that Zhang Qiang or Magic Gun would want to trouble the "Kunlun" through this Lin Shaoqing.


    As for how to "find"? Alvin didn''t know, but it was nothing more than the so-called **** enmity. Recommended reading TV //


    Watching Techara glaring at her with horrified Wakabi, Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang who was in trouble for himself. He walked to Techara''s side and spread his hands helplessly, saying, "Man, I didn''t mean to hurt you, um, although I did want to poke this dude ...


    I don''t ask you to calm down, if you feel the need I will immediately tell you the coordinates of the American military station.


    Then you can take your people to desperately ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Wakabi''s trembling legs, he didn''t know whether he was frightened or scared. Facing those rhino cavalry who approached slowly, Alvin looked helplessly at Techara and said : "Another option is to wait for the iron arm I know to come and see if he is the person you are looking for. TV updates are the fastest //


    Whether or not he hurts your father and his people, I hope you can pinpoint the enemy to fight!


    Dude, blindly bleeding is really stupid ... "


    Techara stared at Alvin with red eyes and said in a deep voice: "What if the iron arm in your mouth is the one I am looking for?


    He looks like your friend! "


    Alvin was already impatient with the sudden innocence. He looked at Scarlet Techara and said, "I understand how you feel. I have a man who has suffered the same thing as you.


    That iron arm is not my friend ...


    What you want to do is your freedom. To tell you the truth, I don''t care if you die!


    I just tried to persuade you for Nakia''s sake, otherwise what do you have to do with me? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at the rhinoceros who were still slowly pressing down. He looked at Techara''s eyes and said, "Please stop them, don''t make me think that you also treat me as an enemy ..."


    Facing Alvin, who suddenly became "polite", Techara began to calm down. He stood up straight and reached out to stop the imposing rhinoceros, and then looked at the expressionless Alvin and said, "If you The iron arm in my mouth was the murderer who killed my father, and I will tear him to pieces here ... "


    As Techara lightly tapped a string of animal teeth necklaces on his chest, a dark purple light flashed, and his body was suddenly covered with a black tight-fitting combat suit.


    Techara looked at Alvin through the eyes of the leopard helmet, and said in a cold tone, "Wakanda is not an indigenous person in your eyes. We have the ability to avenge anyone!"


    Feeling angry, Alvin suddenly shook his head and laughed, thinking that he could understand Techara''s inner anger.


    But now Techara is clearly stunned by hatred. Maybe if he is not here today, he has already fought with Stark, and ...


    Alvin thought of suddenly looking at Techara here, and said seriously: "How did you find this place?


    It''s certainly not difficult for you to find here, but how do you judge Stark is the murderer?


    Don''t tell me just because Stark is a American, you judge him a murderer!


    The first reaction I heard was that the American military should be the culprit! "


    Techara may also feel a bit wrong, he went to his rhino mount and took out an unexploded shoulder-mounted missile from the pocket on the side of the mount and threw it to Alvin ...


    Watching Alvin take over the warhead a little bit, Techara said: "The weapons left by those of us who were found at the scene, we traced to a camp 2 kilometers away, where there are also such weapons ... ... "


    Alvin looked at the clear Stark group mark on the warhead, and he instinctively felt that there was a ghost in it.


    Someone made it clear that they wanted to use Techara to attack Stark, or that they wanted the two to play first.


    This person must know Techara and Stark well, and he has expectations for both of them.


    Techara''s anger and Stark''s soft and hard food can be used. If you are not here, today''s war cannot be avoided!


    Fiddled with the bullet in his hand, Alvin shook his head and threw it a few hundred meters away, then looked at Techara and said, "I guarantee Stark is OK, and do n��t you know that Did the Tucker Group shut down its arms department 2 years ago? "


    Speaking of Alvin watching an off-road vehicle coming in the direction of the Great Rift, he was a little tired and said, "Too many things happened today, my brain seems a bit too much.


    I''m not sure exactly what happened, but I always feel that someone wants you to conflict with Stark.


    And Stark is my best friend ... "


    When Alvin spoke, the off-road vehicle cut from the side of the rhinoceros to the door of the camp ...


    Looking at Bucky coming down from the cab, and Steve and Strange from the back seat, Alvin can understand how Steve came so fast, and his "love for Bucky" "How deep is it!"


    Stepped forward and hugged Strance, who was obviously here to help, and Alvin shook his head at Steve, smiling, saying, "It''s not a good habit for football coaches to always leave their players ..."


    Speaking of Alvin pretending not to see the bitter smile on Steve''s face, he nodded at Bucky''s grim face and said, "Where have you been these two days?"


    Bucky glanced at the mighty Wakanda army and said in a low voice: "I''m in the third ring of the Great Rift Valley, and recently there have been some difficult demons ..."


    Alvin listened to Bucky''s eyes and stared at him for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "Tough work for you!"


    After more than a year of development, the Great Rift Valley has been artificially divided into areas, with the most severe spatial fluctuations as the center. The Great Rift Valley is divided into five rings.


    For ordinary people, the farther you go to the inner ring, the stronger the demons there are.


    When Bucky just came here for more than a month, he actually advanced to the third ring, indicating that he has cleaned up the demons of the fourth ring and the fifth ring.


    Alvin definitely does not believe that someone has completed such a large amount of work, and will continue to attack Wakanda for the money while he continues!


    Looking at Bucky in his eyes, Alvin suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The demon in the Great Rift should be his responsibility, but he had not been there for a long time.


    Bucky "captives" himself and does a lot of things for himself.


    Whether or not he volunteered, Alvin felt he needed to change his attitude a little.


    But now is not the time to consider this issue, Alvin turned to look at Techara and said: "I said the iron arm is here, but I can now guarantee that he is not a murderer!


    You say you have a captive, why not let him confirm it? "


    Techara was also a little calmer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He glanced at the indifferent Bucky and his iron arm, whispered to Vacabi, and then to Alvin Said: "Come right now ..."


    Wakabi listened to Techara''s orders, he glanced at the Lin Shaoqing, turned over with a complex expression, and rushed towards the rear of the cavalry ...


    Steve walked to Alvin''s side in the gap and asked what was happening. He glanced at the stone-like Bucky and looked at Techara with a complex expression. "This is my brother, I Guarantee him with life ... "


    Techara took a deep look at Steve, and he suddenly said a little tired: "I need to confirm, Wakanda has killed many people, I need to confirm!"


    With Techara''s words, the scene suddenly calmed down, and only the horses of the rhinoceros not far away panting uneasily, it seemed very uncomfortable to the atmosphere here ...


    A few minutes later, Alvin saw Wakabi riding on the back of a rhino, carrying a strong black young man with a small dirty pigtail in his hand, running over!

 Chapter 1103： Righteousness

    Watching that young black man was thrown to the ground by Wakabi like rubbish, Alvin frowned and motioned to Bucky to get closer, then said to Techara, "You can ask ..."


    Without waiting for Techara to move, Wakabi, who was in a bad mood, jumped down from the rhinoceros, gnawing at a small dirty braid of a young black man, gritted his teeth and asked, "Look clearly, is that your iron arm ... ... "


    The black young man seemed to receive a lot of this. He glanced weakly at Bucky, and then stopped looking at Alvin''s body, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, then shook his head at Wakabi, his expression frightened Said: "It''s not him, that person is much older than him, and his iron arm is an energy weapon ..."


    Saying that the young black man held his head down in horror and shouted, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I thought it was just a normal stealing task, I didn''t know they would kill ..."


    Alvin looked at this healthy black young man. He didn''t look like a weak person at all. Now, his fear of death made Alvin feel weird.


    Glancing at Techara with a blushing face, Alvin shook his head, looked at the young black man, and asked, "What''s your name? Tell me what''s going on? Who directed you to attack Wakanda? ? "


    The young black man stared at the yellow eyes, glanced at Alvin with a horrified look, then looked down in fear, and said, "My name is Eric, Eric Kermango ...


    I am a truck driver ...


    A week ago, the iron arm led me to find me, and he paid a large price to rent my van.


    He said that a group of Americans had paid a large price for ''purchasing'' Wakanda''s Zhenjin ...


    I''m familiar with the roads nearby, so I ... "


    Speaking of Eric Kermango, he looked at Techara and asked, "I don''t know, I really don''t know ..."


    Techara faced a piercing expression, but it was 543 lives. No matter who did Techara''s heart, he must avenge those innocent lives.


    "Do you know what those Americans are doing?"


    Eric didn''t seem to dare to look at Techara. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. The iron arm only said that Zhen Jin was required by some big Americans. The harvest should be near here.


    Oh, he seems to say something like ''hell test'', ''weapon'', but I can''t understand ... "


    Alvin heard a long sigh, and in his eyes it was that the American military had done nothing.


    The unscrupulous **** did go a little too far this time. The only thing that Alvin couldn''t figure out was why they chose to choose this critical moment ...


    Watching Techara look at himself with scarlet eyes, Alvin shook his head helplessly and pointed in one direction, then said, "The American military camp is in that direction ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Techara who was walking towards his mount, he said helplessly: "The American military has nothing to do with me, but I suggest you be careful ..."


    Techara, who turned over the horse, nodded heavily and said, "I''ll find out who did it, and then let them pay the price of blood ..."


    When Techara spoke, Wakabi picked up the black young man named Eric and rode his rhinoceros, then snorted at Lin Shaoqing, turned the bull head and followed Techara in the direction of the American military camp. Dashed over ...


    Alvin watched the magnificent rhino knights run away under Techara''s leadership. He rubbed his temples with a headache, and he was about to fight before he started to fight. What is this?


    Steve looked at the rhinoceros as he walked away. He was a little worried and walked to Alvin''s side, and said, "Will it fight? What if your plan is to fight?"


    Alvin glanced at Steve, who was clearly worried about the war between the two sides. He said unhappyly: "Where do I have any plans, they pay for tickets, I show them to the world, what can they do if I want to fight?"


    Steve knows that Alvin is talking irritably, and this kind of thing will be annoyed by anyone who encounters it.


    Just when he wanted to persuade Alvin, the next Lin Shaoqing stepped in and said, "The Eric just had a problem ..."


    Alvin heard and turned to look at Lin Shaoqing. He squinted and said strangely, "Is there a problem? What do you think he has a problem with?"


    In the face of Alvin''s question, Lin Shaoqing hesitated, giving up his desire to be emotional, and said decisively: "The Eric just now is far less weak than he looks, at least his injury should not influences."


    Alvin looked at the expressionless Lin Shaoqing. After thinking about it, he said, "If the problem is that Eric is pretending to be injured, it seems easy to explain.


    Even if he is strong, he must be able to beat Techara, and then it can make sense to escape the siege ...


    Maybe he''s waiting for an escape ... "


    Lin Shaoqing glanced at Alvin, then lowered his head slightly, and said, "But he mentioned the iron arm at the earliest, but why didn''t he tell that Techara, that person''s iron arm was an energy weapon?


    One such person should not be a truck driver! "


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing in a very low tone, he said: "And I saw something similar to me in his eyes. This man has a deep hatred in his heart ..."


    Alvin really didn''t pay attention to the expression of Eric''s expression. Hearing Lin Shaoqing''s idealistic saying, he glanced at the old gun where Zhang Qiang was, and he felt a little unrelated to him. **** off����


    I''m worried here. How can you make a super-organized boss look indifferent?


    Alvin stared at Zhang Qiang for a few seconds, he grinned suddenly, then turned to Lin Shaoqing in Zhang Qiang''s horrified expression, and said, "Man, do you want ''keel'', right?"


    Saying Alvin raised his eyebrows at Zhang Qiang with a sudden complexion in his face, and then took out a "keel" with starlight restraint as if it contained the mystery of the universe, and smiled at Lin Shaoqing, who was excited and said, "You take The things are clear, the result of the thing determines the size of the ''keel'' ...


    Believe me, my ''keel'' is definitely better than yours in Kunlun. At least it''s full of energy ... "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his temples in pain, watching Lin Shaoqing nodded happily and agreed to Alvin''s request, and he went to Tang Wuhuo as he did not hesitate, he felt his head hurt more and more.


    Alvin made it clear that he was impatient with these shattering things, and would pull the magic gun and lay the gun down.


    Zhang Qiang can also see that there is something wrong with that Eric. It is not clear what role the American military plays in it, but they must not be clean!


    Now Alvin doesn''t show up on his own, and putting Lin Shaoqing in front of him will force him to go ahead, which is a bit too cheap!


    Whether it is to mediate the war or pull the bias, there are always some benefits, but what benefits does the sharp gun have in it?


    The high probability was finally condemned by the United States and Wakanda at the same time. What is his plan?


    A **** test is not an important war. It is impossible to make a sacrifice for the so-called overall situation ...


    Facing Lin Shaoqing''s praying gaze, Zhang Qiang hardened his heart and did not look at him, but said to Alvin: "Xiao Lin is not sensible, so such a big thing still needs to be handled by Wakanda and the United States ...


    It would be inconvenient for us to be involved in such things ... "


    Where would Alvin believe in Zhang Qiang''s old fox? He just felt that it was not good enough. Compared to mediating and investigating the Wakanda incident, it was easier for him to think of a way out of himself.


    So Alvin didn''t wait for Zhang Qiang to finish his words, he crushed the "keel" of the fist in his hand without any pain ...


    A cluster of silver starlight suddenly burst out, forming a deep cosmic star map around everyone''s body, which disappeared after a few seconds ...


    Seeing that Lin Shaoqing looked at himself with red eyes as if his father was dead, Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said to Zhang Qiang, "It''s over,�� keel ��is gone ...


    The other ''keel bones'' were put by me in a distant place. I could n��t fly without a flying sword! "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at the funeral test and even a little bit grieved at Lin Shaoqing, he shook his head with a grinning smile.


    Had it not been for Lin Shaoqing''s great plan for the SHIELD, according to his enthusiasm, his grave grass would have been a few meters high.


    Alvin will also look for opportunities. In fact, he doesn''t care about the "keel bones" at all. One or two keel bones are just like a cow to a real dragon''s remains.


    Originally, Zhang Qiang was pretty sure that he could use the life and purpose of Lin Shaoqing to move Alvin. After paying at least a little price, Alvin would certainly not mind Lalin Shaoqing.


    The result is now good. Seeing a lively incident by making a flattery by the way, the Magic Gun will be trapped.


    Look at the posture of Lin Shaoqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he doesn''t agree, he will prepare to go "be a policeman" by himself!


    Looking at Alvin''s fearless ghost, Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly, posing as a hard worker in the landlord''s house, and said, "The Flying Swords of the Magic Gun Society all have owners, and we really can''t take them out. It''s up!


    How about you look at our spaceship? Where do you put your keel, we drove it to get it? "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s indifferent expression, he gritted his teeth and glared at the insatiable Lin Shaoqing and his uncle who was enemies with him, and said rightly: "At the time of the crisis, Wakanda and Murray arrogantly Opposition is really not a system.


    On behalf of the Magic Gun Association, I will notify the participating countries to participate in the mediation, and we must give an explanation to Wakanda!


    Feijian is also a top treasure for the Magic Gun. The intact Feijian is definitely gone.


    But I still have a scrapped Feijian. Like the Feijian you got last time, the key components are still just a little repair ... "

 Chapter 1104： definition

    Alvin squinted and looked at Zhang Qiang who didn''t care about Nian Wenwen. This guy was worse than he thought.


    He saw that he was out of luck and couldn''t run away, and tried his best to pull everyone into the water together.


    But Alvin doesn''t mind these, as long as Zhang Qiang can solve the problem, it is his business to do exactly what he does.


    Alvin made such a big scene, and in the event that Wakanda was disturbed, there would be no glory on his face.


    It would be best if the culprit could be pulled out and chopped, and enough compensation would be given to Wakanda to end the matter. Recommended reading TV //


    Alvin Lalin Shaoqing came out of the top tank, it was also that he really looked at that Lin Shaoqing unhappy, and Zhang Qiang was very dissatisfied with his appearance.


    "Keel", I have a lot of them, but if you feel such a rough slap, I will give it to you, then you look down on me too!


    Looking at Zhang Qiang who had been talking impassioned for a long time, Alvin smiled and arched at him, and said in a pretentious manner in Chinese: "Zhang Gongying Ming, will definitely return to Wakanda a fair, and the land of Africa is a long way to go ..."


    In the Qing Dynasty, millions of birds and beasts of the African land first thanked Zhang Gongen ... "


    Zhang Qiang''s youngest sister-in-law stared at Alvin and her brother-in-law in a nonsense manner, and she laughed with a "swipe", then put a painful smirk in her mouth ...


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at this cute little girl, and then looked at Zhang Qiang with a perverted look, and said, "Dude, look at your secretary''s small eyebrows, your body is not good ..."


    The little girl Min He hadn''t responded yet, Zhang Qiang hurried forward and took Alvin''s arm and shook her head again and said, "Brother, you can''t say this arbitrarily, Min Ho is my wife''s sister ...


    If this is passed to my wife, my knees will be terrible! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang who seemed really anxious. He looked like "I understand", and said with a smile: "I understand, I understand, the little aunt is a secretary ..."


    Where did Zhang Qiang dare to let Alvin say that this guy doesn''t have any psychological burden on people.


    He might have forgotten this sentence tomorrow, but if his wife knew it, it would be unlucky for a few months!


    Ye He now understands what Alvin meant. The little girl instinctively took a sip in the direction of Alvin, and then stomped and scolded "rogue" ...


    I didn''t think it would happen until I heard that I was swearing by the Manhattan Tomahawk. When the little girl decided that if her brother-in-law asked her to apologize, she would resolutely refuse to see her.


    Looking at the good-tempered Alvin holding Zhang Qiang''s clothes and forcing him to say the delivery time, Mi He was a little confused as to what kind of person he was, sometimes rude, sometimes mild, sometimes bad, sometimes It seems like a lot ...


    Zhang Qiang nodded helplessly and promised to send the scrapped Feijian to Alvin in two days, and then he cursed at the confused little aunt: "What is silly? My brain is as bad as Lin Shaoqing?"


    Hurry up with me to visit the Camp America and inform the ��Kwafak�� to be ready to meet us ... ��


    Lin Shaoqing, after Zhang Qiang and Alvin had negotiated everything, held his fists in his face, turned slightly, followed Zhang Qiang and rushed in the direction of the American camp.


    To be honest, Alvin had a very poor perception of Lin Shaoqing at the beginning. Everything he did was purposeful and simple and rude. There was no feeling of wanting to communicate with people.


    This guy''s flattering bluntness really made the "horse" feel painful indeed!


    But now Alvin turned his head to look again, and suddenly found that Lin Shaoqing''s "real villain" was a little cute. He expressed his thoughts unobstructed, and then used Zhang Qiang''s friendship to achieve his wish.


    At least when "seeking someone", Lin Shaoqing did his best on "sincerity"! Whatever you want to do!


    Alvin even guessed that if he let Lin Shaoqing quit and confuse himself, maybe he would agree.


    How important this Lin Shaoqing was, Alvin didn''t want to guess, this time they promised that they would stay away from this guy in the future.


    It ��s okay to use whatever means to get revenge, but he seems to want even his pride, which is a bit scary!


    Alvin shook his head and laughed as he watched the three guns leave. He wasn''t thinking about **** between these countries ...


    Anyway, you have all given the money, and in the end, I will not refund you if I go to Lao Tzu. If you are bothered to find it, you must solve it yourself.


    Otherwise, wandering to **** with an army of scattered sand-like troops from various countries is simply letting them die.


    Watching Alvin push the sharp gun to the front as a "mediator", Steve moved forward and patted him on the shoulder with emotion, saying, "Thank you, this will reduce the death of many innocent people.


    Those soldiers should go to the battlefield, not be consumed in this internal friction! "


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "It''s nothing, but Wakanda is indeed bad luck.


    I had a few conversations with Techara''s girlfriend before, but now I don''t know if I should tell her. "


    With Alvin glancing at Bucky, he shook his head and said, "Is this guy a bit too desperate, his task is to monitor the Rift Valley, not to steal my business.


    How did he do it? The demons in the Fourth Rift and the Fourth Ring of the Great Rift are not great, but there are definitely a lot of them ... "


    Steve said with a bitter smile: "I persuaded him, but Bucky felt he needed to be busy to forget what happened in the past.


    Do n��t worry about him. He is not alone. There are four other Winter Soldiers under the Great Rift Valley. I came with him from the Hydra Siberian base! "


    Speaking with some sympathy, Steve said, "Do you know why they are called Winter Soldiers?


    Because they are usually frozen in the nutrition tank, they will only be released when performing tasks.


    I thought I slept long enough, but Bucky ��s time to ''sleep'' is not shorter than me ... ��


    Alvin shook his head with a complex expression. He looked back at the empty camp door and said, "Go in for a drink?"


    Steve shook his head with a grin and said, "No, don''t let Bucky meet Stark anymore ..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Steve said a little irritably: "FUCK! Damn Hydra! FUCK! Damn fate!"


    Alvin is helpless about this kind of thing. If Steve is not a friend, how good is he to stand firm on Stark''s side? Now that''s done, it''s boring in every way!


    Strinch remained as a bystander until Alvin didn''t seem to know what to say. He walked over and said, "Master Wang Yuan arranged for me to come here first, and after three days he would bring a team of wizards. Come and cooperate with you.


    Can you really take so many troops to **** without damage?


    I can see from the books of Karma Taj that Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge can''t do this ... "


    Alvin smiled indifferently. He looked at the roar from afar and said helplessly, "How much you can go is not sure yet!


    And I have found the real use of the space gem, which can take our people to wherever I have been ... "


    Strinch smiled and nodded, then reached out and drew a circle in the air to open a flaming space door.


    Looking through the space gate, Alvin saw the familiar scene below the Great Rift Valley, where three men, one woman and four Winter Soldiers were being trimmed there, to see that their **** appearance had just retreated from the front.


    Strange nodded to Alvin, and he greeted Steve and Bucky through the space gate.


    Looking at Bucky''s somewhat dull back, Alvin couldn''t help but say, "Remember to live, there is hope for life!"


    Alvin waited until Steve and they left, and sat down on the sandbags at the gate of the camp. Then he watched the sudden explosion of waves from the distance. He said to Aaron, who had hidden himself again, "It looks like a fight When I get up, I don''t know who will be the winner in the end ...


    What''s the use of hiding yourself like this? "


    Aaron lifted his camouflage helplessly and looked at Alvin, saying, "It''s not useful for you, but it''s useful for others.


    A few people were monitoring here just 1400 meters away, and now I found the existence of this sniper and they retreated! "


    Alvin looked at Aaron impatiently, and said with a smile, "Are you complaining to me, or are you showing off your ability to me?"


    First of all, I have no right to raise your salary! "


    Aaron gave a strange look at the direction of the explosion, and he said to Alvin, "Do you really care?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "What''s the matter? They are not the victims of a certain alarm. The matter between the two countries still depends on their strength."


    And this is just a tentative test, none of the fighters in Wakanda have appeared ... TV is updated the fastest //


    Wakanda has been silent for too long. If he can''t let the people of the American military face their power, this kind of thing will happen in the future! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said softly: "It''s okay to let them touch. A mindless battle always wakes up some people''s reason. Those unlucky soldiers are a pity!"


    Aaron heard what seemed to come to him, and he said a little lowly: "In the eyes of you big men, are we insignificant at all?


    We are a number on the battlefield, and in political confrontation, we are just a chip ... "


    Alvin looked at Aaron with a little surprise and said, www.novelhall.com ~, "I thought you had been in this dangerous position of the CIA for a long time and understood it ...


    I don''t know what other people think, it may be what you think.


    But I can guarantee that this is not the case for the Avengers, neither me nor Stark!


    From my personal point of view, I prefer to be friends rather than some kind of chip.


    I don''t need any **** chips for you! "


    Saying Alvin looking at Aaron, who was not in a good mood, he said, "Give up your spirits, Ivan''s Russian guy is coming in two days.


    A group of battle-hardened old men will arrive here together. If you lose the face of the Avengers, I don''t think you will want to raise your salary in the next six months.


    Now the price of meat products in New York has risen sharply. If your wages don''t rise, you will be sad! "

 ~： We attack anyone except God!

    The next day, Alvin knew yesterday''s battle early in the morning ...


    While having breakfast, Alvin listened to the soldiers talking, while watching the pictures taken by several reconnaissance robots.


    The situation was almost the same as Alvin''s. Techara was anxious, but his reason was still there.


    It was indeed hit, but it was a tentative shock several times, and then repelled by the artillery fire of the United States.


    However, the rhino cavalry is really powerful. The blue cloaks held by the knights when they backed up formed an energy protective wall to resist the American counterattack ...


    After so many tugs, Wakanda destroyed the defensive measures outside the American barracks.


    Just when Alvin thought the two sides were going to have a conversation, Lin Shaoqing broke out of the American camp with a man with an iron wall in his hand.


    The unlucky guy on the screen was smashed in front of Techara, and then Lin Shaoqing pulled out a piece of silver metal from his pocket and threw it to Techara ...


    Watching Techara holding the piece of metal utter a sorrowful howl, and then the entire Wakanda army went crazy ...


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang on the other side of the battlefield with a smirk, and yelled in the direction of the battlefield with the help of a large group of military observers from third world countries.


    There are also a bunch of EU observers jumping and crying, "Don''t attack my allies," but the steps just don''t move forward ...


    Where did these people go to mediate?


    When they saw the evidence materialized, the gang started to sway.


    The magic gun in the sky will instantly mark that area as the aviation identification area.


    Messing aircraft from various countries began to wander outside the restricted area, blocking the F22 from the U.S. forces from African bases, as well as Wakanda fighter jets.


    At the beginning, several F-22s relied on Ye Gao''s boldness to break into the aviation identification zone. As a result, they were shot down from the back by their allies ...


    When the air was blocked, the results of the battle were handed over to the ground.


    The machete in Wakanda''s rhino cavalry is honestly outdated in modern warfare, but relying on the rhino''s vibrating armor, they rushed into the camp of the American military and stepped there into a muddy pond.


    At this time, the United States showed the heritage of a superpower. Facing such an unfavorable situation, he burst into a very powerful combat force.


    More than 4 super soldiers rushed out of their barracks ...


    A mobile warrior with physical fitness and power armor ...


    There are ultra-advanced armored mobile units ...


    There is a shadow army wearing a camouflage suit and power ... Remember for a second on your mobile phone "�� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m" provides you with wonderful \ \ Fiction reading.


    What surprised Alvin the most was that a small "hate" with only 4 people joined in the counterattack ...


    Wakanda''s number of soldiers and defense are superior, but their machete is too fucking.


    When these over-confident Wakandas lost their impact, they could only be passively beaten in the face of powerful American forces.


    Just as Wakanda''s cavalry was about to be defeated, a Wakanda female soldier in a red combat suit joined the battle.


    These women are amazing. They cooperated with the rhino cavalry''s cape defense and surrounded the four trumpet hatreds that caused the most damage with the energy spear in their hands. A few minutes later, when the four trumpet hates were beaten to death ...


    What surprised Alvin was that Meriken had surrendered ...


    With the sudden appearance of snowflakes on the screen, a big fun is over!


    The soldiers in the restaurant made all kinds of strange noises, protesting that the reporters in front did not continue to report ...


    Alvin knew that things were probably over, Zhang Qiang and they couldn''t really watch Wakanda kill the American barracks cleanly, and then they were negotiating!


    Such transactions under the desktop cannot be displayed in front of everyone ...


    Lennox sat in front of Alvin with his breakfast in a weird expression. He glanced at his Avengers and found that they had no sympathy for the American barracks.


    These are the field elites recruited by SHIELD around the world in the past. "Off-site service" is their practice. After being recruited by the Avengers, this group of people are indeed not Americans although they hold the green card of the United States.


    Coupled with the fact that the American soldiers have not troubled them during the past year or more in the Middle East, they are happy to see that the American military is unlucky.


    Looking at Lennox with a strange expression, Alvin thought for a while and said, "What do you want to say? Why don''t we help?"


    Lennox knew Alvin''s position. He shook his head uncomfortably and said, "What''s going on? Seeing those soldiers die like this makes me uncomfortable?" TV starter


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Changing your command, who would you help?


    Don''t think about my position, who would you help?


    Wakanda was slaughtered throughout the village when he was about to go to hell, and the king was even killed ...


    The American military is obviously the killer. You should have seen it just now, the evidence is there ... "


    Lennox sighed helplessly and said, "I know ...


    But I think there is something weird in this matter. Although the American military people are stupid, it is not their style to steal things without hiding them ...


    I thought that some unlucky ghosts would die last night, and then things ended, and the result ... "


    Alvin was unwilling to pay more attention to people who didn''t care much about him. He looked at Lennox with a somber expression and said, "Techara is still a little bit softer. If I change it, I won''t be able to breathe Stay ...


    Someone is responsible for the dead ... "


    Lennox hammered the dining table with a sad expression and said with a grudge, "It''s all the greedy bitches, why do they always want to get it for nothing.


    They don''t lack money at all, why take this risk! "


    Alvin listened for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He seemed to feel something but couldn''t catch it ...


    Just as Alvin thought about it, Stark''s camp sounded a harsh siren ...


    The soldiers eating were jumping for less than a second before jumping to their place.


    Alvin rushed out with the flow of people, looking up at the dozens of large transport aircraft in the sky, which were carrying high-risk equipment airdrops on this land ...


    Watching one after another the eight-footed robots fell from the sky like rain, they opened their parachutes about 500 meters above the ground, and then sprayed one by one with umbrella flowers This land ...


    Alvin raised his **** in the sky with a headache, opened the communicator and yelled, "Ivan, are you **** crazy?"


    With Alvin''s yelling, a backplane of a transport aircraft jumped out of a fiercely-shaped mech ...


    The mech''s chest was domineeringly sprayed with the words "We attack everyone except God" ...

 Chapter 1106： Bout 1

    Dozens of large transport aircraft dropped more than 500 eight-footed robots and large ammunition boxes on the ground.


    The eight-footed robots curled up in the air, with eight wrists and feet protecting the body of the car. Although they were carrying parachutes, they still hit the ground heavily and left holes.


    A few even made a sound of terrible metal deformation.


    Alvin spread his hands to Ivan in front of him and said, "You **** brain is broken? I''m having breakfast ...


    What should I do if these things break? "


    Ivan dropped his helmet on his head. He shook his long greasy hair, pulled out a jug from a gap that popped up around the waist of the mech, gestured to Alvin, and poured it into his mouth. Big mouth ...


    Alvin looked at Ivan''s eyes as he looked at Stark Camp. He shook his head and said with a smirk: "If you get married, your husband and wife will usually live the same way as you ..."


    With that, Alvin glanced back at Stark, who was rushing with his menacing hands, and he pointed helplessly at the vodka in Ivan''s hand, "the middle-aged crisis of alcoholism ..."


    Then he pointed to Stark, who was desperately angry, "the yellow-faced woman with a willful madness and a beard ..."


    When Alvin was talking, Stark flew over from the distance and rushed to Ivan''s face, his chest against his chest, his head glaring at Ivan, and his mouth quickly spitting swear words: "Are you fucking? Crazy? You stupid, rude, Russian handicapped ...


    You have five minutes to get rid of your **** toys from my site, or I''ll let the pile of scrap iron return to the furnace. "


    Ivan took another sip of vodka, and he looked down at Stark Stark, then scorned his fangs and said with a smile, "You try ..."


    Talking about Ivan glancing at the armed Lennoxes who were running around, he didn''t know what was going on.


    The eight-footed robots that seemed to have been broken into scrap iron suddenly opened their wrists and feet, and various calibres of howitzers and machine guns were detected in the body of the car, and then slowly pressed towards Stark''s camp.


    With Ivan''s actions, a large number of robot soldiers in Stark''s camp began to gather towards this location.


    But from Alvin''s point of view, Ivan''s "crude" stuff is obviously better than Stark''s robot soldiers.


    Although Stark''s robot soldiers are obviously a lot more advanced, they still have a caliber to fight. Of course, this is just an amateur feeling like Alvin ...


    Stark may feel offended. He stared at Ivan with a sneer, gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think you can compare with me with these broken and rotten irons?


    I thought you were just having mental problems, but now it looks like your brain is also having problems ...


    You can control several robots by yourself. Once my jammer is turned on, you idiot can only stay here and suffer.


    Do n��t think you can do whatever you want with Gamma Newsletter, I have ... ��


    Ivan glanced at their Lennox in mechanical armor alert, he shook his head with a smirk, glanced at Stark, and said with a hoarse, file-like voice, "You look narcissistic. It reminds me of a lot of girl guns walking on legs. When you think your machine is unreliable, you start to rely on people? "


    Speaking of Ivan, he looked up at a circling freighter with the words ��Mou Fong Express�� and said with a sneer, ��I have a buddy too, and it must be more reliable than you ...


    You should give up early, admit that Ivan''s father is better than you, and then you can go back to your manor and be your good father ... "


    When Ivan started talking loudly to stimulate Stark, the guy ��s rear hatch in the sky was suddenly ��blasted�� violently from inside, and then a large bipedal mech ��dropped�� from the cargo plane. ...


    With the emergence of Ivan''s first reinforcements, several consecutive large mechas jumped out of the cargo plane ...


    Alvin listened to the heavy metal rock music that was getting closer and closer, watching the lunatics open the parachute 200 meters from the ground.


    As they passively adjusted their attitudes, the large mechs made a loud muffle when they landed on both feet, accompanied by a greasy metal moan ...


    Taking a look at the rushing express delivery plane in the sky, Alvin spread his hands unbelievably.


    Through the transparent cockpits of large bipedal mechs similar to the "human robbers" in Avatar, watching Barney wearing power armor ...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He seemed to see Barney and they were moving. Although he couldn''t see what their legs were doing, the large arms of those large mechs would always be with their hands. Actions are synchronized.


    Barney, they are obviously not skilled in the operation of this large mech, and even unlucky Christmas tripped on the umbrella rope.


    However, although their performance is not perfect, the hard-core style of the mech is vividly displayed.


    The gray metallic painted mechs were deliberately sprayed with messy graffiti by a group of mercenaries.


    Two huge chainsaws with mechanical arms are mounted on the metal casing half-enclosed at the rear of the cockpit, which should be weapons to prevent rear attacks.


    Disposable missile silos hung on the belly of the cockpit are individuals who can think that they will empty these dangerous things before they fight.


    There are also door-sized super battle knives hanging on both sides of the cockpit, plus two large barrels that protrude from below the cockpit, as well as ammunition packed in the cabin with space behind the driver ...


    Alvin doesn''t know how powerful this stuff really is, but Ivan''s brain is really crazy. Barney and their guys are brave like iron ...


    There are missiles hanging on the stomach, and there are thousands of rounds of large-caliber ammunition behind them. These guys dare to parachute at a low altitude. Where is this "death squad"? This is "anxious to find the dead team"!


    The ears were buzzed by the metal rock music in Barney''s mech, and Alvin angrily spread his hands to Barney and then pointed helplessly at his ear ...


    Before Barney turned off the music, Christmas behind Barney caught up. He sat down in the cockpit and glanced at Lennox, and shouted to Ivan through the speaker: "I''m sorry we''re finished. Something went wrong with the plane''s hatch ...


    Is this our opponent?


    Are we a little unfair to those children?


    I think I can kill all of them ... "


    It is estimated that their airborne was really exciting. The northern European fighter Gunner rushed over like a stump and hammered his cockpit with his hands a few times, then shouted excitedly: "Haha ~ I can''t wait to kill the birds. It''s ... "


    Ivan glanced back at Barney, who landed safely. He turned his neck fiercely, and looked down at Stark, who was angry. "You still have more people than me, but I think it can be regarded as a tie. I don''t mind. ... "


    Speaking of Ivan''s grim stare at Stark''s eyes, he said, "Apologize to me, you sinister maggot, rogue soft egg ...


    Do you think that asking the American military to create a little obstacle would prevent me from coming here? "


    In the face of Ivan''s provocation, Stark suddenly dropped his face and looked at the angry Ivan. He smiled and said, "Oh, you poor Russian, have you left your own" toy "? Can''t ship it?


    It ��s still a shabby idiot to have 70 billion idiots living by picking up trash. Where did you find your cargo plane?


    Do n��t you go through the express delivery channel that charges by one piece, you are actually all goods, ��stupid��, so you can only parachute by cargo plane ... ��


    Saying that when Alvin was thinking about pulling Ivan to calm him down, Stark''s helmet quickly closed, and the irritable richest man bent down and leaned against Ivan''s mech''s waist to take him out. After a distance of dozens of meters, then riding on him is a powerful Wang Baquan ...


    With Stark''s actions, Barney suddenly became excited like a hooligan in a bar who was used to racking up bad racks. I didn''t know how they got it, and the missile bay on the belly of the large mech was dropped to the ground.


    Then the gang of mercenary mercenaries manipulated the mech, pulled out a larger combat knife than the door of Alvin''s room from the side of the cockpit, shoved a large amount of dirt on the ground and lent it to Lennox''s head ...


    Looking at the arrogant provocation on the opposite side, Lennox dropped the gun in his hand and pulled a short electric shock stick from his waist. After throwing off the short stick, the big handsome Lennox did angrily to Barney. A fierce "throat cut" action, and then a roar, "Come on, you bitch-raised mercenary ..."


    When Lennox was in action, a black soldier behind him lost his rifle and then pulled out the short stick.


    Then the man compared the gap between the weapon in his hand and the other side. He looked at a white guy inconceivably and said, "Is this true? Our head is crazy ...


    How could our little toothpick ever hit a butcher knife? "


    The white strong man stared ahead to mark the attack line, and said in a deep voice: "Then let your" small toothpick "pinpoint the position, you should be very used to doing this ..."


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Ivan, who had rolled into a ball. He patted his head desperately, and he knew that Ivan, who had been pitted by Stark, would not give up ...


    I didn''t want to persuade the two bastards. Alvin rushed to the middle of a large group of sword-armed soldiers. He motioned them to stop and shouted, "Oh, oh, both stop, your battlefield is not here. Let us How about another game? "


    As Alvin pulled out the space ring and put it on his hand, he thought about what it looked like in the Rift Valley.


    After a space door opened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin stormed deep into the canyon with the surprise of Steve and a few Winter Soldiers.


    About ten minutes later, Alvin ran back with two thick vines and dozens of tall Gluttony demons.


    When passing by Steve, Alvin spread his hands and made a helpless expression at him, and then manipulated two vines to throw the gluttony demons in front of Barney and Lennox ...


    Taking a look at Steve, who was still talking, Alvin spread his stand, then shouted to Barney and Lennox: "These are your enemies ...


    Of course, they are the weakest demons, because I scared you to urinate pants ...


    Want to try it?


    Take off the mech and take the weapon and have a fight ... "


    Saying Alvin looked at the **** soldiers on both sides with the eyes of shit, he despised, "Don''t dare? I can buy you a few boxes of diapers online ..."

 Chapter 1107： Not bad enough!

    A gluttonous demon close to 3 meters was loosened by the golden rattan. This simple thing in his head first glanced at Alvin in horror, then it yelled angrily at Barney, who seemed more threatening.


    Glancing at the cold-faced Winter Soldiers across the space door, Alvin gave a hand to Steve with a smile, then closed the space door.


    The sudden appearance of demons on the field apparently caught both sides off guard ...


    It is certainly not difficult to kill it with heavy weapons in armor, but there is no mech that increases physical strength. Humans need great courage and skills to confront the gluttony demon.


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Ivan who were rolling together like "hitting the iron", then he looked at the soldiers who looked a little hesitant on both sides, and he sneered and said, "It looks like you need more than just diapers. ... "


    Saying "tyrannical" in Alvin''s hands, he used a whale fork, and then Mr. Tomahaw gave a sneer glance at the soldiers on both sides, sneer and said: "Since you are afraid, then I will give you A little discount ... "


    With nothing to say about Alvin, he rushed towards the gluttony ...


    The simple-headed Gluttony Demon instinctively flinched, and then found that Alvin''s two vines did not act. The simple-headed thing roared happily, waving a sharp claw towards the top of Alvin''s head.


    Alvin, who has always been known for smashing racks, hasn''t bumped against the past this time. When he concentrated, he would clearly reflect all the sounds around him, and the attack of this clumsy gluttonous demon seemed to him. Slow down a beat ...


    The surrounding soldiers watched Alvin suddenly closed his eyes in the face of the attack, and only slightly bowed his head to pass the gluttony demon''s paw.


    Then Mr. Tomahawk walked to the right side of the Gluttony Demon like a walk, and the whale fork in his hand pierced the Devil''s waist like a viper ...


    Alvin heard the scream of the Gluttony Demon, and before it struggled to break away, he fiercely turned the whale fork, and then pulled it hard, bringing out a rotten gut and a disgusting intestine. ...


    Take a step back and let the gluttony demon''s claws pass through the tip of his nose. Alvin kicked his ferocious leg on the side of the gluttony''s knee, and let it scream and sit on the ground with his deformed knee ...


    Alvin stood next to the screaming Gluttony Demon, spreading his hands to Barney and Lennox, who didn''t know what they were thinking, and shouted, "How? Or dare you? Are all your guts reflected in the bar fights?" ?


    May I give you a discount? "


    Barney and Lennox can''t stand it. Although we can''t beat you, you can''t insult us ...


    With a harsh sound of machinery, Barney and their group jumped out of the large mech first, and then removed the nails covering the key positions on the body and threw them to the ground ...


    Lennox was doing the same thing with half his hands, and apparently Alvin''s contempt made them a little angry.


    What is the highest state of persuasion? Rather than pull the two sides apart, but find a common enemy for them ...


    Most of the unlucky ghosts who see other little couples fighting and ran over to persuade them are most of these people!


    Barney was wearing a black military uniform and led his buddies to Alvin.


    Taking a look at Lenox, who was also coming over, Barney sneered with an ironic sneer on his face, saying, "We don''t need to prove ourselves, but I''d like to teach this little white face."


    As Barney pulled out a "Rambo knife" and glanced at the gluttonous demons bound by vines, he said to Alvin deeply: "How to compete? One to one, see who kills more and kills more fast?"


    Alvin glanced at Barney and Lennox, who looked at each other, and looked at the tight-fitting combat suits looming in their military uniforms. He suddenly felt that he was living a little too simple!


    Where would these treacherous **** really fight naked?


    The habit of engraving in the bones makes them only feel that the weapons are not enough, and they will definitely not hit themselves with more devil ...


    Those combat uniforms were the earliest masterpieces of Dr. Ethan, and he used the kind of accidental materials to get 80 million US dollars in follow-up R & D funds from Stark.


    The little dwarf Ethan Hunt was experiencing it as the first generation, and wearing this stuff was on par with that white ghost.


    At this stage, as long as this combat suit is equipped with an energy source, these soldiers are at least similar in strength to Steve.


    The only thing that limits this combat suit is the production cost, and it also requires the right soldiers to play its role.


    Dr. Ethan is a partner of Ivan. It is reasonable that they have these at Barney, but they also have Lenox. This shows how much Stark values ??them.


    With tight combat suits inside and mobile armor outside, Stark spent a lot of money on Lennox ...


    Looking not far away, Aaron and Hawkeye, who were snipers, ran over. Alvin looked at the gangsters who were fools. He suddenly kicked around the gluttony demon''s neck and dispelled Two vines **** with a dozen demons ...


    Looking at Lennox, who was a little surprised, Alvin sneered and said, "Kill them quickly, or your camp will be lost ..."


    The moment Lennox was stunned, the hawk-eye came forward first, and he was not agile like a human. He added a combat suit on his body and said that it was a bit insulting to him.


    This is to put the tiger in power armor, faster, taller, stronger ...


    Holding a super electric shock stick, he stabbed his waist and eyes like a flyless gluttony demon, and while it screamed and stopped, Hawkeye grabbed his shoulder and turned it over, then the electric shock of his right hand The short stick viper penetrated into the eyes of the devil ...


    With the sound of "cracking", the unlucky gluttony demon fell to the ground with green smoke spraying from his eyes and nose.


    "1 ��"


    The yelling of the hawk-eye is like a signal of a challenge. Barney can still stand there. This is a continuation of the "war" between Ivan and Stark. Defeating the other side in all aspects is what the two sides want!


    Christmas and Gunner rushed past the first. The firefighter Black Caesar of the death squad glanced at the small razor in his hand, lost it anxiously, and found a thick steel bar from the ground, then folded the head of the steel bar into A hammer type, this rushed up ...


    The old man of the death squad "Blade" didn''t want to talk to Alvin. He stupidly ran for half a year to eat garlic and became an unbearable joke in Alvin ...


    The silent dude was still wearing a leather trench coat in Africa, facing the battlefield that suddenly became flesh and blood, he grinned and exposed sharp canine teeth, like a black lightning rushed into the battle circle ...


    Gluttony Demon''s thick rubber-like skin can''t stop the cutting of the blade''s special long sword. In just two seconds, three demons were opened by the blade and the intestines were scattered all over ...


    Barney looked at Alvin, his expression was a bit unnatural, and said, "Is it that they foul first, right? We are not afraid of that thing, but it is difficult to take off our combat uniforms ~"


    Alvin looked at Barney the old-fashioned tough guy with amusement, and said, "Your gangsters ...


    Your democratic angel has not saved your black heart ... "


    After listening to it, Barney said a little uncomfortably: "The one named Raymond''s sister-in-law raised the hundred million dollars privately ..."


    Alvin squinted at the old tough guy Barney and sneered, "What did he do with that money?"


    Barney said slightly dissatisfied: "He bought most of the land on the island with the money, which should have been Sandra''s money!"


    Alvin tilted his head slightly to avoid the bits and pieces of a demon. He looked down at Barney with contempt and said, "Come on, the angel who gave you that money, what do you think she would do?"


    Raymond was helping. He paid for the land, arranged for people to reorganize the parliament, and then used that 100 million dollars to build roads, docks, houses, factories ...


    The people there have lost nothing because they have nothing!


    Now that they have a job, what''s wrong with helping Lao Tzu grow tobacco and coffee? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Barney''s awkward expression, he smiled and said, "If I were you, I would go back and ask the ''angel'' to write a thank you letter to Raymond every day!


    Because Raymond solved what she couldn''t do in her life in half a month ...


    Dude, finding an ��angel�� is really a little difficult for an old dog like you! "


    The embarrassing look on Barney''s old face grew stronger, looking at the smiley expression on Alvin''s face, he suddenly yelled, and pulled a small revolver from his thigh in a lightning flash toward the battlefield. "Bang" fired six shots and blinded three Gluttony demons ...


    On the battlefield, Christmas Eve, with his head in horror, wiped his head and opened his hand to Barney, "You **** hit me!"


    Barney stared at Dead Fish and made an "I don''t know" look at Christmas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he angrily said to Alvin, "I know all this, I just think the money It''s Sandra''s father ... "


    Speaking of what Barney seemed to think, he spit at his feet and said in a deep voice: "! I hate bizarre worlds, complicated relationships!


    But you have to warn that Raymond for me. If he goes out to eat in Yossandra, I will kill him! "


    When Barney was talking, Christmas was just a moment away from God, and was hit by a gluttony demon in the chest, the unfortunate dude snorted and flew a distance of seven or eight meters ...


    Alvin watched Barney angrily rushed over to help Christmas, he wiped his chin a little strangely, think that the darker the person, the more he likes that "angel"!


    It seems that these big baddies like silly white sweet, aren''t they bad enough?


    It must be so!

 Chapter 1108： 1 cut ready

    A fierce warm-up between Lennox and Barney was over!


    The two sides are very sporty. After more than a dozen gluttonous demons were killed, they stopped tacitly, cleaning the battlefield and watching Stark and Ivan fighting ...


    Stark, which fell into the downwind, was actually very restrained. At least his newly acquired "flying sword" was not used, and all his pulse guns and missiles were abandoned by him.


    The richest man wanted to share a victory with Ivan with his bare hands, but he was always taught to be a man.


    On the manipulation of mechs, Stark assisted by Jarvis is definitely the first person on earth.


    In all aspects of speed, dexterity and other aspects, Stark is a lot stronger than Ivan. Especially with the backhanded black hand behind him, the fighting system he orchestrated for Stark has been upgraded to the fifth generation.


    If Stark were to change their clothes now, they would have to be the heroes in the Chinese kung fu movie.


    But when Alvin saw Stark''s movements, he knew that the soil swindle was cheated again. That set of moves was really handsome, but what are you doing with your legs so high when fighting on the ground?


    It ��s Tongzigong that someone on the peninsula master kicks. One of your half-way scientists is using this kind of routine just to get rid of his thighs.


    Alvin faintly heard Stark''s groan and scolding, and then watched the steel suit immediately switched a routine. A set of authentic "Wing Chun" turned Ivan into a dizzy head ...


    It''s a pity that on the stage of mech combat with bare hands, power decides ...


    Ivan''s body was a piece of iron-spliced ??mech. With the urging of three reactors, each punch would make Stark''s steel suit make a sour noise.


    If Stark was able to pull a cliff and fight around Ivan, in fact he still had a chance. Unfortunately, this dude was blinded by lard. It might also be two days of discomfort that made him feel that he needed to vent. With Ivan ...


    In the end, Ivan impatiently put on a set of Japanese punches, wrapped his hands around Stark''s neck, and used his own head to decide with him ...


    "Bang ~" a loud noise startled Barney, who was cutting the devil''s ears.


    Watching Ivan''s helmet deformed and took a few steps back to sit down, and the unlucky Stark, like an addict who drank two pounds of white wine, dangled on the ground and wanted to take a two-step straight line. In the end, the dizzy head fell on Off the ground.


    Lennox thought he was a regular army, and he was embarrassed to fight with Barney for the devil''s ears, although he really wanted to ...


    You know that a demon''s ear on the earth now represents at least 50,000 pieces ...


    A few days after New York''s Demon Hunter united with freelance mercenaries around the country to announce a strike, a large amount of money began flowing into the New York Demon Hunter Fund''s account.


    When those rich men in other states saw the losses caused by the National Guard''s lame round-up operations, they finally realized who was the most cost-effective.


    Then a few prestigious guys jumped out to express the plight of the Demon Hunter, and then slightly hinted that the size of the Demon Hunter Fund would soon double.


    The problem now is that the demons on American territory have died and that money may not be spent. Maybe there will be a multinational donation soon, and then those demon hunters who are not afraid of death will start a multinational business!


    New York''s Demon Hunter has achieved unprecedented development since then, and plans to establish a bar branch in Los Angeles within 3 months. The four succubus will officially enter Hollywood, so that the cozy Californians can see the East Coast style ...


    Without Alvin''s knowledge, the demon hunting fund was transferred to his name, and then a demon hunting man would quietly become, and he would also become a nominal chairman.


    The Chinese hero Yan Shuangying became the first rotating chairman of the Demon Hunting Society for a term of four years ...


    All of this is Raymond''s handwriting. The old man pushed Alvin to the position of uncrowned king, and spared no effort to expand the forces related to Alvin.


    As if he could get great pleasure from it!


    Alvin, who was unaware of what happened in the United States, gestured for Barney and Lennox to be busy with themselves, and they didn''t decide the outcome just now.


    Lennox killed a few more demons, but Barney was cruel and black and hurt less.


    Compared to the unlucky ghosts with broken arms and legs on the side of the Avengers, the "death squad" actually has the upper hand.


    But seeing that Lennox did not compete for loot, Barney decided not to care about these "birds"!


    Alvin first glanced at Ivan, who was sitting on the ground with his head shaking, and this guy not only brought Stark down, but also almost himself.


    Ivan pulled the helmet that had been deformed a little, revealing the terrible face of nosebleed, and then poured a large mouthful of vodka, waved his hand at Alvin who wanted to see himself, said, Look at Stark, if his nose is still there, remember to remind me to give him another one! "


    Alvin looked at Ivan''s crooked nose, raised his thumb at the Russian guy, and said, "You **** is a tough guy ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, Ivan ignored this guy. To some extent, the EQ is one street away from Stark. He never let Alvin and his friends in the middle feel difficult to do.


    Walked to Stark who seemed to faint and sat down, Alvin reached out and knocked on Stark''s slightly deformed mask, saying, "Are you still alive? Russians can still drink ..."


    Stark groaned painfully in the steel suit, and then tried to get rid of the stuck helmet. After several unsuccessful successes, Alvin reached out and violently dismantled his face armor.


    Looking at a concussion-like Stark, Alvin exclaimed: "How much Ivan hates you to use so much energy!


    Can you be so miserable when hit by a truck? "


    Stark didn''t want to explain the mechanics to Alvin, he told him he didn''t understand it!


    He waved at Alvin, Stark said hardly: "Lift me up, I have nothing at all!


    I can still teach that **** Russian ... "


    Looking at Stark with a stiff mouth, Alvin said with a smile: "You are all asking for yourself. Does Ivan make you feel good?


    This cost me a lot of money! "


    Stark heard a nosebleed on his face, he gave Alvin a scornful look, and said, "The poor man in the rich world doesn''t understand you!


    Making our opponents unhappy every moment is our usual method.


    What do you think my end will be if you put the Russian in my place? "


    Alvin gave Stark a sigh of astonishment and shook his head with a smirk. "You can live to this day is a miracle ..."


    When Alvin spoke, Stark glanced at a few hundred altitudes in the sky, and a large number of drones floated there as if they were visiting a group to peer at their situation.


    Stark was angry and put a **** in the sky, and then launched electromagnetic interference to make those drones that are not cheap at first sight hit the ground like rain.


    Alvin is a little speechless about Stark''s careful eyes. When he thinks he will be the winner, he is willing to let him see his power, but when he loses, those drones become the target of exasperation. .


    When Alvin wanted to tease Stark, the "humming" sound from heaven ...


    Looking at the sky a few kilometers away, a large number of transport aircraft formed a neat formation and dropped a large number of eight-footed robots from the sky to the ground ...


    Alvin turned to glance at the hundreds of eight-footed robots outside the camp, and said to Ivan in an incredible way: "How many of these gadgets have you produced?


    I thought it was all here ... "


    Ivan grinned and grinned, raised a palm to Alvin, and said, "500 sets, Russia and Magic Guns plus a few Third World countries will place a total of 900 combat platforms, but I only Time to produce 500 sets ...


    Each set of five eight-footed robots, one set of control host, the price is 5 million ... "


    Saying Ivan glanced at Stark with a stare full of tyrants, said: "Steel Digital will soon surpass Stark Group ..."


    Alvin gave a dizzy glance at Ivan and said: "500 sets, 5 million each, we have earned 25 million? We can earn 20 million if we cut the cost, right?"


    Stark, a guy who doesn''t care much about business, originally wanted to ridicule Ivan, a business layman, and heard Alvin''s unpredictable calculations. He looked at Alvin in shock and said, "You are sure you are the principal You are so embarrassed to let those children take the test every month? "


    Alvin spread his hands strangely and said, "What''s wrong? It''s all about the rate!


    It''s impossible for you to understand the miserable folks! "


    Stark glanced at Alvin, who was serious, and suddenly felt that his concussion was all right, because in this case, he could figure out how much money they made!


    Staring at Alvin for a long time looking at the patient, Stark shook his head and said, "You really can''t be a rich person in your life, because 25 million is really a lot of money for you.


    You want to rely on that fool Russian guy to sell arms for you to earn money, unless the earth fights the whole universe ... "


    He shook his head sympathetically, saying, "Little Ginny''s math must not be saved ..."


    ��������


    Just as Alvin and Stark were chatting, the Magic Gun Camp meeting room was more than ten kilometers away.


    Zhang Qiang opened a bottle of champagne with a bunch of big guys who watched the lively pulling of the frame yesterday to celebrate.


    When those transport planes began airdropping Ivan''s combat platform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Qiang went to the podium with a smile and knocked on the wine glass to attract everyone''s attention, and said, "It''s time we ...


    Three days ...


    Let our fighters get familiar with the new combat platform, and then let''s go to **** ... "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang to the young secretary who stood at the corner of the conference room, said: "Send a briefing to the American military. We will start in three days. If they are too late, they will wait for the next time!"


    He He nodded, then asked a little curiously, "What about Wakanda? Would you like to inform them?"


    After listening, Zhang Qiang looked at the big brothers who were sitting a bit, and said, "Wakanda is at the loss of the country, and Prince Techara is on the throne, and the state is busy. We need to measure him.


    However, Prince Techara was generous, and he sponsored a number of energy weapons in the African Sudanese side to let them participate in **** trips ...


    I propose a toast to Wakanda''s generosity! "

 Chapter 1109： The sorrow of a small country

    In Tanzania''s Great Rift Valley, elite soldiers from all over the world gather here with the best weapons.


    The unlucky American military, because of a big battle with Wakanda, couldn''t even come up with a decent team to participate in the battle.


    The power armored unit was destroyed, most of the advanced vehicles of the ultra-advanced armored mobile unit were destroyed, and four trumpets died of two.


    The only thing that is still complete is the power shadow force, but their role on the front battlefield is minimal.


    At that time, a major general at the American military base became a scapegoat. He was sent home to prepare for military court. His end was closely related to the future strength and determination of Wakanda.


    There are "rumors" that the American military was pitted this time. They just bought a batch of precious Zhenjin, and they did not know the specific source of these Zhenjin.


    It''s a pity that they don''t even believe this ...


    In the end, Zhang Qianghui and General Ross came to negotiate with Wakanda.


    The executioners who robbed the village of Zhenjin and massacred it directly to Techara. The American side will thoroughly investigate the issues themselves, and finally they will give Techara a satisfactory account.


    This was simply impossible in the past. Dignified Americans compromised with a tribe in Africa, which is a story that would never be found in the sky.


    But General Rose couldn''t help it, and the American military must not miss this trip to hell.


    Missing this operation also meant that the American military had torn up the 50 billion "tickets" bought ...


    Money was not a problem for them, but this opportunity was missed and the consequences were unimaginable!


    After the other countries of the earth passed the test, they went to alien combat. As a result, the American military could only stay on the earth ...


    The impact of the absence of superpowers on such matters is enormous. The consequences of the chain reaction cannot be afforded to a country with military bases all over the world like the United States.


    Because of the huge loss of the American military, General Rose had to urgently transfer an elite army from the country. Together with Stark''s friend, Major Iron Patriot, Major Rod.


    Alvin was standing in the middle of the camp in the Great Rift Valley. He looked at the heavily armed Steve and Bucky and he said a little helplessly: "Dude, don''t be so nervous, we just go to **** and go around ... "


    Having said that, Alvin took a closer look at Bucky''s equipment, special tight combat suits, school''s standard exoskeleton combat armor, and Dr. Isen''s improved super-battery.


    Weapons are not too surprising, transforming automatic rifles with drums to increase the charge, high explosive grenades and the like.


    Compared to the military forces who are entering here through the Karma Taj Space Gate, Bucky''s equipment is not too conspicuous, except for the school emblem sprayed on the mechanical exoskeleton.


    Alvin looked at Steve with a complicated expression, and he smiled and said, "It looks like Dr. Ethan has put a lot of thought into you ... TV debut


    Dude, I finally know why Dr. Ethan''s money is always insufficient! "


    Steve listened, and Bucky was hammering around his chest, and said with a smile: "Don''t blame Dr. Ethan. For their equipment, I emptied my pension.


    We are warriors, and we should not be accused of fighting with the best weapons. "


    Alvin laughed and spread his hands, saying, "So?


    What are you doing here? You are not on the list of trips to hell. "


    Steve shook his head helplessly and said, "Alvin, I have not been to hell, but I have dealt with demons.


    You may have your own plan, but you still need a reliable person to guard your escape route. "


    Talking about Steve watching a very efficient engineering team building a large number of barracks, he shook his head and said, "You can''t always expect everyone to keep a clear head and take all possible dangers into account. You should do it. "


    Alvin frowned, and said, "What are you worried about?"


    Steve thought for a moment and said, "This is war, and it''s good for everyone to be careful.


    This is not a gang battle in Hell''s Kitchen, and you need to be fully prepared for small wars.


    It is irresponsible for you and others to assemble you here and then hand your back-office to the logistics teams in these countries.


    Thinking about the experience of the United States military a few days ago, these people can unify outside, but it does not mean that they are in the same heart.


    Sometimes they don''t mind shooting their opponents behind their backs. "


    Speaking of Steve looking at Alvin with a slightly awkward expression, he smiled and said, "You always seem to be optimistic about the results. This is a good thing in Hell''s Kitchen, but now it is behind the battlefield ...


    I can''t do anything more for you, but I can live in this place for you.


    Just follow the rules of our **** kitchen ...


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, let''s set the rules! "


    Alvin looked at this busy camp. He thought of Zhang Qiang and General Ross who had found a thick report just now and explained to himself the necessity of setting up a logistics base here ...


    At that time, Alvin didn''t think there was anything. Instead, he felt that it was not a bad thing for someone to pay to build this place, so he agreed without thinking about it!


    But now it seems that he has given up the dominance of this base, which may be what Steve is worried about. TV mobile terminal /


    Steve is certainly not a greedy person, and this rift valley has only responsibility, and there is never any benefit. (If those demon ears count too ...)


    But the first thought of a battle-hardened veteran is not to show his back to someone he doesn''t trust.


    And those in the military can easily do things that are not understood in the concept of Alvin, and hand over this place, and eventually Alvin may be provoked by some of their operations.


    Many of the military feel that things that are accustomed to them are simply not feasible here at Alvin.


    After Alvin wanted to understand, he smiled gratefully at Steve and said, "You''re right, this is my place after all!


    I went to Zhang Qiang and General Ross. I need someone who can count, but it''s definitely not the army. "


    Saying Alvin stood up straight, looking at Steve with a serious expression, and said, "Captain ..."


    Steve straightened his back, smiled and said, "I''m here, it''s my pleasure!"


    Alvin hugged Steve a bit, regardless of whether he needed protection or not, but it was really pleasant to have someone guarding his back for himself every moment.


    When Alvin set out to find General Zhang Qiang and Rod, he unexpectedly saw Lennox greet a few familiar US soldiers on the periphery of Stark''s team.


    Taking a closer look at the appearance of the group, Alvin shook his head with a bit of emotion, and General Ross'' **** transferred Frank''s old army ...


    These "seals" are all men who bleed in New York and drank at school ...


    They can definitely be called elite, but with their equipment, they must not be able to go to hell.


    When Alvin was thinking about it, a black mech in the sky flew over his head and landed at the door of Stark''s barracks ...


    Watching the black mech fading away from the helmet, a thin, black face was revealed, while Alvin walked toward the position of the American military, while feeling the degree of General Ross''s bastard.


    He played emotional cards after the **** found that he had no overwhelming advantage.


    I can''t watch the "seals" die on the battlefield, and Lennox is still their comrade ...


    Although Stark was a bit stiff with Rod during the First World War in New York, he never said that Rod was not his friend.


    Near the temporary United States station, Alvin was about to arrive when he saw Zhang Qiang standing on the side of a military truck and gazing coldly at the lively United States station.


    The eight-footed robot produced by Ivan was sent to the United States station one by one.


    Unsure of what was happening, Alvin came to Zhang Qiang, who was all air-conditioned, and said, "The magic gun will rely on you to peep to gather information?"


    Zhang Qiang glanced back at Alvin and said, "This is not a voyeur. I just want to see how General Rose''s tricks change?"


    Saying Zhang Qiang shook his head a little uncomfortably, saying: "Not all countries have the desire to go to war. They would rather let themselves be" protected "and seek a false sense of security ..."


    Alvin watched the situation at the entrance to Camp America and frowned, and looked closely.


    Several island soldiers, as well as the Peninsula soldiers, handed over nearly 10 sets of Ivan''s combat platforms to the soldiers of the United States like dead relatives.


    There was also a large group of short-skinned Southeast Asian soldiers who sent their belongings to the US military camp with a brain, and then left cheerfully with gifts such as cigarettes and cigars.


    In the face of this incredible situation, Alvin said funnyly: "What''s wrong? I thought that the troops willing to come here to try are all strong and **** teams!


    They paid 1 billion tickets to sell arms? "


    Zhang Qiang took a deep look at Alvin and said, "Residents of Hell''s Kitchen spend money to buy a gun to protect themselves.


    Now a rich gang wants to expand the territory. He finds the residents and tells them how much you buy the gun. I doubled it to you, and then I promise to keep you safe.


    What would those residents choose? "


    Alvin took a funny look at the American military station ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he looked at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile: "The people in Hell''s Kitchen will take the money to buy themselves a bigger gun, See if that gang will fulfill its promise. "


    Saying Alvin, he shook his head with a smile and said, "I probably understand what you mean. You don''t need to use Hell''s Kitchen as an example. The people there are very different from what you think.


    Let''s see how many guys who are willing to sell their ��weapons�� to others before the war can survive!


    They may really think this is just a test, and hope that the bleeding will make them understand how stupid their choice is ... "


    Alvin actually admired the General Ross a bit. He hurriedly arrived in Africa, first sent Wakanda, and then reorganized an elite army within three days.


    The advanced equipment of the United States is too late to produce, but it doesn''t matter. Their small allies "alliers" can always get him a sufficient amount to allow them to cope with the "must pass" assessment.


    After all, this batch of acquaintances of Mr. Tomahawk and Iron Man ...

 Chapter 1110： Magic Gun Clubs calculations

    Alvin saw the U.S. military camp looking chaotic, and he didn''t want to go in to find General Ross.


    While Zhang Qiang was by his side, Alvin informed him that after the war began, it would be handed over to Steve and anyone who disobeyed the command was shot.


    Zhang Qiang did not have any resistance, but he was happy that Alvin finally showed a "maturity".


    There is so much headache for the Magic Gun Club itself, and there is no benefit to the Magic Gun Club.


    If Alvin can completely take over the security work here, Zhang Qiang is happy to return the work to him.


    Zhang Qiang was so satisfied with Alvin that he hesitated when he left, took out a fist-sized "keel" and threw it to Zhang Qiang, saying: "This is a reward promised to Lin Shaoqing, I don''t know what you want What is he doing, but this Lin Shaoqing, how do you say ... "


    Zhang Qiang took a meaningful look at Alvin and said, "Lin Shaoqing is a chess piece, and he is willing to become a chess piece. This is why the magic gun will so condone him.


    In fact, others are not bad, and his utilitarian heart is just to make himself a more powerful chess piece. "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang throwing the keel in his hand, he shook his head with emotion, and said, "I personally bother him sometimes, but he really deserves sympathy.


    Hope this keel will make him wish! "


    Alvin hesitated for a long time and asked, "Your goal is Kunlun?"


    Zhang Qiang heard a kind smile on his face, and said, "What I''m going to say next will be confidential. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Alvin looked at the expression on Zhang Qiang''s face and replied sharply: "I don''t want to listen!"


    With Alvin thinking for a while, he said, "Kunlun is the place where the power of the old dragons is passed on, and the dragon cannot be used to fight against the true dragon!


    I learned from some places that those old dragons were put on ��chains�� long ago, and they have been trying to break free of those chains.


    The appearance of Kunlun is the efforts made by these old dragons to break free of shackles! "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a moment, then shook his head with emotion, and said, "You know more than I thought, but there are some things I can''t tell you, the magic gun has its own plan and purpose.


    The only thing I can tell you is that we have been bleeding, but soon it is time for us to collect debts! "


    Zhang Qiang nodded to Alvin, turned and left here ...


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s back. He didn''t know what to say. His phrase "I can''t say" actually revealed a lot of things. At least he didn''t deny that the target of the marksman club was "Kunlun".


    Those "Kunlun" veterans are unreliable!


    But what does Lin Shaoqing''s deep hatred have to do with "Kunlun"?


    How will the magic gun prepare to deal with those old dragons?


    After "Kunlun" disappeared, what should they do to suppress the devil''s lair?


    These questions Alvin still have a little puzzled, but these are not important. The magic gun will be enough friends, and he represents Alvin''s hometown to a certain extent.


    If you really want to fight, then pick up an axe to help them, this is not really difficult!


    Alvin glanced at the chaotic canyon camp, he hesitated, put a space ring on himself, and stormed deep into the canyon.


    He was really a little impatient with the encounters between these countries. Originally, everyone gathered to fight the devil to warm himself up. As a result, he had done so many things as soon as he came to Africa.


    It is extremely painful for a simple and straightforward person to face this group of big brothers who are pregnant with Huaiqiu, because you don''t know what they are thinking in their hearts?


    The general direction is the same, but the small details are controversial, and then all kinds of **** operations make people look very annoying.


    Should let them be completely busy, maybe only under pressure this group of big brothers can really put all their minds on the things in front of them.


    When the camp was busy, the sky in the deep of the Grand Canyon began to be filled with thunder and lightning, and the fine electric light covered the boundary of 2 kilometers.


    Steve looked at the strangeness of the sky in the distance. He shook his head in surprise and amusement, and said to Bucky beside him, "Look, Alvin is a little impatient!"


    Bucky resolutely forced a communications official who did not know the country to come because they had cut off the communication signal in the canyon and asked the group to use the signal they provided uniformly.


    Glancing at the shouting communications officer, Bucky turned his gaze indifferently, and then a strong winter soldier over 2 meters tall struck the communications officer''s neck and punched him in the stomach.


    Looking at the terrible thundercloud in the sky in the distance, Bucky nodded silently. Instead of answering Steve''s words, he sounded the alarm.


    Now that the real gangster has spoken, you still have to go to hell!


    For this group of people who have made a mess of their work places, Bucky is really upset, how good it is now ...


    With the sounding of the alarm, the elite soldiers of all countries finally showed their elite qualities. Within two minutes, they began to wait in full armour.


    As a team of the marksman began to set off with a large number of logistical supplies, other countries that responded also acted accordingly.


    Build the camp wherever you go, and build a bridgehead between the earth and hell.


    Alvin''s location is easy to find, just go towards the most terrible place ...


    Yang Rui led his team to the front of the team. He looked at the demons who were stumbling along the way, and he was a little stunned at the deputy captain and blaster Xu Hong who said, "This guy is really amazing, do you say if he Our people?


    Why do I always think he is ours, or what does he do to save us in the Middle East? "


    Xu Hong glanced at his captain and said a bit helplessly: "Can you always think of Alvin as our undercover, have you asked him, did he agree?


    Let''s be stunned now, look at the hairy equipment, can we do this?


    It makes sense that those demons are not good at all! "


    Yang Rui heard a sudden glance at Xu Hong. He patted the light armor on his chest and said with a smile: "You don''t understand, we are also great!


    Let''s call this a nano-combat suit, the magic gun will be fun!


    If we weren''t able to come here this time, wouldn''t we be confused? "


    Talking about Yang Rui operating on a tactical computer on his arm, the nano combat suit on his body suddenly swelled a bit, then Yang Rui jumped gently in place, and said with a smile: "The latest technology equipment of the Magic Gun Club, Improve your physical fitness 4 times. Except for a little more physical burden, there are no other side effects.


    Do you know why I have been training for physical fitness recently? "


    Xu Hong operated on his arm in surprise, and then he ran two steps excitedly and turned back to Yang Rui and said, "You can, such an important thing can be hidden from me ..."


    Yang Rui heard it and kicked a demon''s corpse beside him, and said, "This is the new equipment. We have to run out and write a usage report.


    Remember from the lowest level, we have to adapt slowly, and our report will determine the final production of this thing ... "


    When Yang Rui was talking, the sniper Gu Shun behind them ran up and shouted in dissatisfaction: "I rely, take us as a little mouse?


    Why go early? Don''t we get used to it?


    I think that the Russian guy had a good fighting platform before. The guy was so fierce that he even bombed himself ... "


    Yang Rui glanced at Gu Shun, who said nothing, and scolded: "You know a ball!


    With those eight-claw machines, we are going to be tough with people. Who are we? "


    Talking about Yang Rui, he pointed to a slippery transport truck behind him and said, "If you want to have the back of the octopus, you can pick it up if you like, but we are on mission.


    Test weapons, test equipment, record demon types, cooperate with rear logistics to improve weapons ...


    Let''s be busy, how can we take those toys to fight? "


    Gu Shun listened with a thick smile, then gave a thumbs-up to the ghostly machine gunner "Stone" on the back, and then said to Yang Rui, "Captain, those octopus monsters or our puppets?"


    At this time, Yang Rui noticed Gu Shun''s careful thinking. It was unhappy to see that the handy gadgets were flying, even if there were better ones, it would be unhappy to lose things.


    And those octopus gadgets are really fun, and terribly terrifying, all men like ...


    Kicked Gu Shu''s leg, Yang Rui smiled and scolded, "Look at you!


    We will be the Star Marines in the future. Is n��t there any equipment? "


    As Yang Rui reached out and pointed at the transportation team behind him, he said, "No one is grabbing your stuff. Still, if you want to pick it up, I''ll see where you sniper takes that stuff. Tibetan?"


    As the team advances, more and more demon corpses on the road begin to grow, and their size is getting larger and larger. In the past, the gluttonous demon and horned demon commonly seen by these soldiers seemed to be less and less here.


    When Yang Rui passed by a mammoth-sized red hexagonal demon bull, he said to Xu Hong a little stupidly: "This seems a bit wrong ..."


    ��������


    Alvin stood in the center of the Great Rift ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He rushed into the place with his tomahawk, and then attracted the attention of most of the transcendence demons and surrounded him here.


    Looking at the demons and nobles who probed in the distance, Alvin didn''t even think of saying hello to them, so he took out the space ring and launched the "Thundercloud Storm" above ...


    Within a two-kilometer radius, it was filled with fine lightning. After the damage of 300 points was tripled by "Dominant Lightning", as long as the demons in this range had no way out.


    These lights will chase all life like spirituality, and then make them coke ...


    Watching from a distance, several apparently demon-like demons were ignited like candles, Alvin secretly noted the location, and then asked Steve and Bucky to go there. Maybe There will also be red boomerangs for harvest.


    Maybe Bucky can never get Stark''s forgiveness, but he can do a little more to relieve his guilt.


    From this point of view, Bucky is really a good person. An ordinary person won''t feel guilty because he is controlled to kill.

 Chapter 1111： War in hell

    The Scarlet Plain of Hell!


    Ever since the heavy snowfall of Alvin simmered the royal family of the **** Molok tribe, the low-level demons below the Morlock tribe have become the lowest layer of hell.


    There is no shelter for high-level demons here, and those low-level demons are useless for anything other than food.


    Because other demons lack territory and population, their own slave demons can''t run out, and they really don''t need those low-level things.


    When you are really hungry, come and cook for yourself. When do you need to raise your own food?


    The Scarlet Plains became a sanctuary for all the demons of the Morlock family and a hunting ground for other races.


    This is the cruelty of hell. Strength determines one''s own position. Demon without lords is just wild food. Only those who want to be cannon fodder and stronger ��food�� are eligible to stand out!


    The reason why the surviving demons gathered in the Scarlet Plain is that the space here is very unstable, and a passage to the heaven on Earth will open at a fixed time every week.


    Those demons with a little thinking ability felt that there was their only way to live, so they drove a large number of demons forward and through the space channel into another "hell" ...


    The "copies" that Karma Taj provided for Alvin have no solution to these low-level goods that can survive the passage of space. They can only kill each other there, and then wait for Alvin to remember to kill them that day.


    A high-level demon leader of the Behemoth family is leading a mixed army of **** dogs and **** demon cows foraging in the Scarlet Plains.


    The high-end demon is tall and strong, and the two sheep-like corners on his head are burning with flames.


    He rode a three-meter-high hexagonal demon ox and watched as a beast of the beasts trooped down a low-level demon along the way.


    Recently, the Behemoths and Alasters have clashed with each other because of the vacant land of the Morlocks. The high-level demon who came from afar to serve as a reinforcement had to bypass the Scarlet Plain and let his men forage. Satisfy him for killing.


    Looking back at the corpse left behind, and the beast troops starting to run around, the high-end demon picked up a red horn around his waist and blew ...


    With the sound of a dull horn, the **** beasts who are eating the demon are raising their heads reluctantly, and then slowly gather towards the high-end demon.


    Just then, a huge blue space door suddenly appeared not far from the high-end demon.


    From there came a lot of soul breath, these are the best advanced supplements for high-end demons.


    There are rumors in **** that eating a year in **** is less than a day in the world!


    Those souls with unique flavors on earth are the best tonic for all demons.


    The **** demon''s soul is full of obscurity and cruelty, and it lives according to instincts from birth, even if they have higher wisdom from low-level demon to middle-level demon.


    Unable to get rid of the "instinct" drive, it will always be "beast" and not a civilized race.


    Only a few things in the human soul can make them "awake" and then promoted to the true superior devil of **** ...


    Two years ago, every member of the Seven Hells of Hell would try every means to go to Earth to find a way to strengthen themselves.


    This high-level demon general is a royal family in itself. It has been mixed for nearly a hundred years before it reached the position of a high-level demon two years ago.


    Unfortunately, because he has never tried the taste of human soul, he can only be a general who runs errands.


    The high-level demon took a deep breath of greed, he had never felt such a strong soul taste ...


    Watching a soldier wearing a red iron armor walk across from the blue space door, the high-level demon waved his hand without thinking, and ruthlessly called, "Kill me ..."


    Alvin, who just passed through the space gate, just put on the God of War 4 in case he just prepared to come and use the detector on God of War 4 to detect it. In case of any air pollution in hell, it ��s better to inform Just one rear.


    As a result, they crossed the space door, and there were a few evil dogs larger than the horse on their side.


    With a new red tomahawk, Alvin rushed up to the fastest running dog and chopped his face with an axe.


    The **** protozoan in the red tomahawk shook his body cheerfully, tearing the dog''s chest like a piece of paper.


    The excessively sharp tomahawk made Alvin a little embarrassed, and the evil dog that was divided in two rushed forward a few dozen meters before falling to the ground.


    Alvin''s head was a little dazed but his body was still moving. One of the three dogs who rushed over was chopped to death, and the other two were grinning at him on the left and right sides with grins.


    Alvin almost unthinkingly hit a druid skill fire storm, a cone of flame hit the bad dog on his right hand and burned its flesh and slumped back two steps.


    Then Alvin waved with a red toma in his left hand, and opened the belly of the evil dog trying to attack himself on the left.


    Then Alvin held the tomahawk with both hands, twisted his waist and waved the tomahawk with a baseball posture, and slammed the side of his dog on the jaw of the burned dog.


    A **** dog close to 800 kg was smashed by Alvin''s axe and the whole dog''s head was smashed, and then fell a few dozen meters away and fell in front of the high-level demon.


    Angel in Ares 4 quickly counted the number of demons here, and then fed back to Alvin.


    Alvin didn''t bother to pay any attention to this, and ordered Angel to forward the information to the rear. He stared at the apparently higher-level demon general and called: "Come down and let me cut an axe ..."


    The high-level demon general did not understand what Alvin was saying, but Alvin''s arrogant attitude irritated the man.


    I saw him raising his arms and yelling yellingly for a few syllables that Alvin couldn''t understand, and then a large flame began to gather behind his head, as if it would burn to Alvin at any time.


    Suddenly found that the big house couldn''t communicate, and Alvin had no thought of talking.


    Just looking at the high-end demon who looked very powerful, God of War No. 4 suddenly drew 7 small flying swords on his arm.


    They rushed to the higher demons like a hungry hound ...


    The built-in high-energy pulse engine in Feijian accelerated the small Feijian to the critical point of sound speed in half a second.


    Seven flying swords pierced the seemingly high-end demon with a roar that did not match their size.


    Alvin''s totally unreasonable play made those hellhounds and hexagonal bulls stunned, and then watched the flames behind their master''s head suddenly fall to the ground ...


    The **** beasts barked a little at a loss, then greedily snarled in the direction of the space gate.


    The high-level demon who fell to the ground did not die. His tall body and tenacious vitality made him survive, and 14 holes in his body could not kill him.


    The shortcomings of Feijian''s too small size appeared. Feijian puncture was powerful, but its lethality was also wasted.


    The too sharp supersonic flying sword cannot create a terrible cavity effect in the target body, and its lethality is really limited.


    They can''t use brainwave control like the sharp sword club''s flying sword, and they have a slight discount in flexibility, so Stark chose two big swords and gave them up for no reason.


    The high-level demon who was stuck on the ground looked up at Alvin, who no longer paid attention to himself. He angrily picked up the red horn and placed it near his mouth, blowing it hard.


    The low trumpet sounded Alvin, and Mr. Tomahawk, who was calling a few more senior-looking demons with a flying sword, was a little embarrassed to find that there was a living mouth under his Beidou Sword Formation.


    God of War No. 4 rushed forward two steps, with several roaring hellhounds on his shoulders, and Alvin rushed to the high-level demon and kicked him on his head.


    Alvin stomped this guy''s head into the soil with the horn, waved the tomahawk vigorously, and opened the body of the **** dog attacking himself, and shouted at the communicator, "You can''t come yet? ? If I do n��t come, I will kill them and finish the test ... ��


    Nearly 5,000 horse-sized hellhounds and more than 2,000 hex-shaped demon bulls with sharp scales clearly made the people in the Grand Canyon a bit stingy.


    Well said is just a test, how come it is such a powerful thing? None of this is overkill. Is it hard to come up?


    Along with Alvin''s impatient shout, a hoarse cry rang out at the end of the huge space gate: "Let''s go ~"


    Several large bipedal mechas pushed the front row of Yang Rui under the control of Barney''s five of them, and broke into **** with nearly a hundred octopus robots.


    Barney has different combat kits, but each of them leads two teams of eight-footed machines, which is enough to provide them with enough firepower when fighting.


    When the five large mechs of the "Death Squad" rushed into hell, Ivan caught up from the rear, and he led about 50 uniform-type eight-footed robots and rushed towards Alvin.


    With the charge of the eight-footed robot, Ivan''s body was lit with communication signals, and the two automatic grenade launchers were exposed on the eight-footed robot that followed him.


    The Russian-made 82-mm "Centaurea" automatic rapid-fire mortar fired at a rate of 2 rounds per second towards the demons.


    High-explosive bombs and cloud-explosive bombs were sprayed on those **** dogs without money ...


    Alvin couldn''t care less about the **** dog around him, who had broken his teeth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked up at the cannonballs in the sky like a rain and smashed into the chaotic **** dog.


    Although Alvin was a military mistress, he knew the mortars, and he had never even heard of a mortar that could fire so fast.


    Looking at the fire and blood waves rising from the distant group of **** dogs, and the vicious flames that seemed to stick to the **** dogs, this wave seemed to see how many **** dogs were killed by the endless attack. Alvin did not know .


    But the sound and light effect is really amazing. There are no shortcomings except for the inaccuracy ...


    Alvin shouted into the communicator incredulously: "Ivan, what ammunition are you firing from the Russian? This is a **** awful ..."


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1112： Start war

    With Ivan''s first active attack, the **** plain became a battlefield of blood and fire within a radius of about 2 kilometers.


    Each of the fifty eight-footed robots was loaded with 200 82-mm mortar shells and was dumped within 2 minutes. TV debut


    Ivan, a domineering Russian, created a battlefield filled with smoke.


    With the red earth and white smoke flying in the sky, the eight-footed robots began to retreat in an orderly manner, and there would be logistics in the rear to reload them with appropriate ammunition and let them re-enter the battlefield.


    Alvin stepped on the head of the high-level demon, waved his tomahawk to kill several frightened **** dogs around him, and then he looked at the battlefield as if it were in red fog ...


    In Alvin''s sight, a large number of hellhounds and hex devil bulls were bombarded with flesh.


    The white phosphorus contained in those vicious warm-pressure bombs made the flames burn on the skin of those hellhounds and hexagonal demon bulls like the sacral crest.


    The effect is good or not, but the effect of 10,000 bombs in 2 minutes not only smeared the devil, but also scared his own.


    The Russian military arranged to cooperate with Ivan''s logistic officials in the face of 50 octagonal robots waiting to be fed. They must know that this man is also a drunk man who dares to go down the river in the winter, but Ivan ��s crazy behavior is still Startled him.


    After hesitating for a long time, with the excitement of the rear general, the logistics officer began to control several container-like supply boxes to fill the ammunition of the eight-footed robots.


    Ivan glanced in the direction of Alvin, with a deep, hoarse voice, he said, "Alvin, you let it go, it''s our turn now ..." TV updates the fastest //


    Barney was also taken aback by Ivan ��s madness, but this group of veteran veterans did not have any sense of fear. When the sound of the explosion stopped, five large bipedal mechs led their respective eight octapod robots. Started the charge.


    The large robot followed the back of the eight-footed robot formed in a defensive formation, while slowly advancing forward, using a 20mm cannon to start sweeping the battlefield ...


    The specially-made large-capacity steel-core bullets easily penetrated the skins of those **** dogs, and the bullets rolled horribly inside them, making each **** dog mourn and die.


    After all, these things are creatures. The size of **** dogs determines their skin thickness and limited muscle density.


    Their body''s defensive power will not exceed the armored vehicle, and 20 mm armor-piercing shells hit these things like play.


    Alvin stooped and scooped up the high-end living demon with his neck broken and stubborn. He watched as the stunned helldogs were bombed by Barney and they were broken into pieces.


    At this time, Alvin was able to understand Ivan''s tactics. Anyway, whether it is good or bad, first blow you up, and if you do n��t die, it will stun you, and then we will make up the gun.


    This simple and rude tactic is very effective for low-speed targets of large clusters. If the **** dogs and the hex demon bulls rush up, it may be another situation.


    When Barney opened the killing ring, everyone in the rear finally reacted, Stark urged Lennox, "Why are we slower than that Russian guy?"


    Are more than 20 of you still inferior to those 5 old men? "


    Speaking of Stark wearing a steel suit with a miniature missile on its back and rushing into the battlefield through the space gate, hundreds of thumb-thin miniature missiles each found threatening targets under the guidance of Jarvis, and then Explode on those unlucky demons ...


    Lennox glanced at his old troops. They were not ready to deal with such a fierce war. Lennox had just been instructing the "seals" to adapt to their new equipment.


    Hearing the impatient shout of his boss, Lennox glanced helplessly at his old comrade Black soldier Mike and said to him: "Listen to me, don''t enter the battlefield until you are fully adapted, and let the army Hell of a bitch! "


    Soldier Mike looked at Lennox, who was really armed to his teeth with a smirk. He reluctantly fiddled with the controller on his arm, familiar with the less complicated instructions inside.


    Facing Lennox''s suggestion, soldier Mike reluctantly said, "Well, I understand, if those **** masters force me to the battlefield, I will" resign "...


    Man, are you still lacking? "


    Lennox smiled and raised his thumb to soldier Mike, and said with a smile, "This is a good choice. At least for the past six months, I have indeed played an angel role in the Middle East.


    And my salary is more than six times the past. Our boss must be more generous than the **** of the Ministry of Defense ... "


    When Lennox spoke, Stark, who was the first to fight, scolded in the communicator, "Lennox, why haven''t your people shown yet?


    Will the Avengers be compared to the daredevil team to make your face light? "


    Lennox listened to Mike, who had an ugly expression, spread his hands, and then patted his head. The helmet on his helmet suddenly closed, and then the Avengers military commander shouted at his man Greetings: "Hurry up, our boss is angry, let''s go and give those old guys a little look ..."


    Lennox called cheerful, but the second wave entered the battlefield is led by Yang Rui ...


    The two machine gunners and correspondents of the team received five eight-footed robots, and they formed an arrow-shaped queue to cover the team into the battlefield.


    "Lu Chen is responsible for the demons sampling, and Xu Hong is responsible for the sampling of natural objects. Don''t be greedy, finish the work first ..."


    While staring at the battlefield filled with red smoke, Yang Rui quickly assigned his tasks.


    Sniper Gu Shun fiddled with the upper controller of the arm. During the progress of the five eight-footed robots, he fired a few shots at 500 Hexagonal demon bulls struggling on the ground.


    A dozen rounds of 20 mm armor-piercing shells accurately hit the six hexagonal demon bulls, and then Gu Shun said with satisfaction: "Low wind speed, low humidity, 500 meters outside the ballistic trajectory ..."


    When Gu Shun murmured like an occupational disease, the machine gunner "Stone" next to him looked at him like a fool and said: "This is automatic, let alone Russian goods can''t be targeted ..."


    Speaking of "Stone", he looked enviously at the unscrupulous "Death Squad" in the distance, and said, "This group of people are really not afraid of death ..."


    When "Stone" spoke, there were some changes in the form on the battlefield. So many humans went to hell, and these low-level demons began to go crazy.


    Except for those injured Hellhounds and Hexagonal Demon Bulls, the rest who can run started their desperate attacks.


    Demons within a few kilometers of each other began to gather in this direction ...


    It''s like an old man who loves hot pots passes by an authentic Sichuan hot pot restaurant. This red land begins to permeate a strong soul fragrance when humans enter. This is the temptation that those demons can''t refuse.


    When the steed-sized **** dogs began to act instinctively, Barney began to struggle.


    "Get up, get up, FUCK **** Russian stuff just doesn''t work ..."


    Xmas drove a large mech himself and used the machine gun on the mech to try to stop a large group of **** dogs running in his direction. Unfortunately, the accuracy of the Russian-made machine guns in the operation was indeed a problem.


    The beating trajectory simply cannot effectively block the extremely fast **** dogs ...


    At Christmas time, Barney controlled his eight-footed machine to let them advance at a constant speed while letting them shoot freely.


    "Let them act on their own, you don''t even know this stuff ..."


    Gunner rushing in front looked at several **** dogs that had rushed within 100 meters. He sneered and gave up the mech''s machine gun. He manipulated the mech to pull out the door blade and faced the **** dogs who were about to cross the eight-footed robot position. Shouted, "Come on, come to Dad ..."


    Hundreds of charging **** dogs faced heavy rain bullets, and only a dozen intactly broke through the machine gun man''s position.


    Gunnar watched the **** dog approaching the hungry wolf, and opened his left hand to the **** dog, whispering in his mouth, "Come, come ..."


    The fastest **** dog that rushed slammed at a distance of 20 meters from Gunna, and his teeth and claws tried to attack Gunna.


    Gunner took a half step back with a sneer, and when the **** dog felt that he had miscalculated the distance, his left hand stretched hard to hold the **** dog''s neck, and then the large knife on the door of the right hand slid into the **** dog''s belly ...


    The large mech, which is more than 4 meters tall, still has certain advantages in facing a horse-sized **** dog, but that is in the case of facing one head ...


    Gunnar cruelly vented a **** dog, then smashed the **** dog''s neck and slammed another **** dog that came over.


    It ��s a pity that the **** dog that rushed over was a bit too much for the 5 members of the daredevil team. Just after Gunner repelled one, his mech''s right arm was bitten by a **** dog ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dog''s huge biting force made the arm of the mech overwhelm ...


    The grumpy Gunner waved his right arm with the hungry wolf and chopped down a **** dog who wanted to jump to the cockpit. Then the Viking man dangled the **** dog on his chest unexpectedly and his whole body jumped. A moment, then the entire mech smashed towards the ground.


    The elbow position of the hard mech arm was deeply trapped in the hell''s chest, and the weight of more than ten tons made the **** out of his chest ...


    "Fire ..."


    Gunnar lying on the ground looked up at a large number of rockets passing behind his back, rushing into the formation of the **** dogs.


    Gunnar watched the explosion point very close to himself, but a few **** dogs rushed too fast to avoid the rocket attack.


    The Viking man yelled at the position of the cockpit with his arms, and the two chainsaws on the back began to spin and wave as the two robotic arms operated ...

 Chapter 1113： Fierce battle

    Ivan''s cannon rain was very effective, but Barney still underestimated the power of those demons.


    These hellhounds and hexagonal bulls have met the standard of the demon regular army, and they are more powerful than those of gluttonous demon and horned demon ...


    Rockets combined with machine guns solved the first wave of hellhound''s official shock, and the second wave of Hexagonal Demon Bulls made them a bit overwhelmed.


    Hundreds of Hexagonal Demon Bulls rushed together. The front-most Demon Bulls lowered their heads and pointed at the hardest parts of the whole body to the eight-footed robots that spewed bullets.


    The bullet hit the door-sized cranium of the demon cow''s car, only torn open a little bit of skin to make it scream, but the inertia of these mammoth-sized demon cows is tremendous, unless it dies or it can''t stop ...


    Barney frowned and pulled a large knife out of a hell-dog''s belly. He watched the group of monsters rushing over, and shouted, "Fight, Fear, Mode 5 ..."


    As Barney sends out a control signal, he yells at Ivan, who doesn''t know where to rush, "Ivan, we need help. Where the **** have you gone?"


    When Barney spoke, several other members of the daredevil team quickly retreated to his side, and then a 50-foot robot in front of them protruded a connector on the side. After a few seconds, they formed a double of about 60 meters in length. position.


    Barney''s feeding eight-footed robot popped up two huge chainsaw crests in front of the belly, and then the remaining bullets were sprinkled on those charging hexagonal demon bulls like no money ...


    Hearing Barney''s call, Ivan said hoarsely in the communicator: "Keep on, just step back if you can''t ..."


    Battle Platform 99 mode, those robots will cover you back,


    Don''t worry, you can''t die ... "


    Barney listened and looked deep into the plain. The smoky plain couldn''t see what Ivan was doing, but two dazzling electric light wands could still see that Ivan was not relaxed.


    A wave of miniature missiles from Stark just now has not solved all the demons in their position, and they still need to invest manpower to clear them.


    Stark, who emptied the magazine, abandoned the external missile bay, and two red flying swords flew from behind him, strangling the demons on the plain under the control of Jarvis.


    The **** protozoa in the Feijian has a name called "Insnide" here, which represents rights and slavery. These things that only the **** nobles can hold are great killers for these low-level demons ...


    Ivan, who has taken a lead in the competition, will soon be caught up ...


    Wielding an electric light whip, he tore a hexagonal demon ox, and Ivan watched anxiously as the two red flying swords kept shuttled around Stark.


    As long as those demons who are not afraid of death are heading for Stark, they will be stopped by a pistol, and then the flying sword will pass through its neck or pierce its body directly.


    Stark''s style of play is a bit bullying on this battlefield!


    But Ivan is a tough guy. It is your business to be strong. You can kill the devil. But Stark is beyond his tolerance ...


    As the two dazzling electric light whips swirled and fluttered and shattered several demons attacking themselves, Ivan looked at his situation dissatisfied. He retracted an electric light whip, and a groove was popped open on the wrist of his left hand. The red artifact whip popped out ...


    This artifact whip, delivered by a prince of Morlock, is incredible destructive, but unfortunately it is not subject to Ivan''s treatment due to its shape.


    The thickness of a red leather whip with a thick finger is more suitable for a tough guy than a thick tongue with a wrist.


    But now Ivan couldn''t help it anymore, Stark''s arrogance of killing the Quartet was greatly stimulated, so the magic whip was lighted up ...


    The long red whip is held in his hand by the tall mech, just like a string held in the hand of an ordinary person.


    However, with the input of Mecha''s electrical energy, the whip seemed to come alive, its body suddenly became very long, and the whip did not need to be manipulated by Ivan. It was like a poisonous snake to find its own target.


    Terrible explosions will occur wherever they are touched by the whip. This is not an explosion of a bomb, but an explosion that seems to occur from inside the cells of those unlucky demons.


    Stark saw that Ivan''s whip swept through a large group of demons, and when he was touched, he would explode a large hole, and then his blood was absorbed by the red whip into the body as if pulled, and then it grew. Body type ...


    "Russ, you fouled, it was a demon''s artifact, don''t think I don''t know ..." Stark opened his eyes and just pulled in a little gap, and now he began to be pulled away again, he exclaimed with anxiety.


    Ivan looked down at Stark with two flying swords in contempt, and said, "Weak chickens will let others observe the rules on the battlefield. Your weak chicken level makes me think incredible ..."


    Knowing his fault, Stark furiously hit two hexagonal demon bulls with a cannon, and then two flying swords passed through the neck of the devil bulls, bringing a big blood rain ...


    "Russ, your buddy is going to die. Is it hard for you to help?"


    Ivan listened to the yelling in the communicator, and he said in a deep voice: "Are your people just helping? Barney, they will write a thank you letter ..."


    Stark, who was unable to succeed, yelled "!" He urged Jarvis to speed up the harvest, and then another missile outboard armor in the rear base flew to support Mr. Rich.


    He was indeed a loser when he counted. Ivan had a base of 10,000 bombs, and he started a lot higher than him ...


    Ivan glanced at Stark, he felt the shock under his feet, and accidentally manipulated the mech to fly up. He watched a large number of gluttonous demon and horned demon converge into a large team towards more than ten kilometers away. Rushing over this place ...


    A space connecting the earth and **** is regarded as a horse honeycomb in **** ...


    Barney stopped shooting at the moment the Hexagonal Demon Bull came into contact with the eight-footed robotic position. The run must be beyond those of the Demon Bull. It was only a good idea to wait for their charge to stop and approach the melee.


    Looking at the blood flower that exploded in the demon ox''s chest and abdomen with a machine gun, the barbed-footed robot with a lowered figure, Barney said in a deep voice, "prepare, prepare ..."


    In the first batch, before the demon ox finally rushed to the position, the giant chainsaw on the octagonal robot began to show its might, and the wild cutting of the eight-footed robot made those demon mad go crazy.


    But everyone underestimated the degree of fear of death of these things. The tens of tons of demon cows seemed to have to charge to the end of life. Those injuries can only make them charge faster and faster ...


    "Hmm ..."


    The foremost devil screamed a painful roar, bowed his head to the abdomen of the eight-footed robot with huge horns similar to the moose on the earth, then shook his neck fiercely to tear the solid line of defense.


    Barney was still calm in the face of such a fierce shock, "Ready ..."


    Christmas gritted his teeth irritably and shouted, "If I live, I will cut a horn into Ivan''s ass. This **** only remembers his lover ..."


    Just as the Demon Bulls hit the second line of defense, a voice plugged into Barney''s communication channel, "Old guy, do you need help?"


    Barney looked back at Lennox and a large number of robot soldiers who were approaching, and he suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t be scared to urinate your pants ..."


    There were 20 Lennox men in total, each with two robot soldiers. When Barney''s mouth was hard, the 40 robot soldiers ejected a missile capsule on the back.


    As the demon ox broke through the second line of defense, the robot soldier''s miniature missiles spilled on the onslaught demon ox like no money ...


    "Boom boom boom ~"


    A series of explosions sounded from the path of the demon ox ...


    Lennox saw that the effect of the bomb was not as good as he had imagined. He raised his electromagnetic orbital rifle, connected the power supply to the mobile armor, and shouted, "Fire ..."


    The shelled high-explosive bullet produced by Stark for himself was shot by orbital rifles and caused more terrible damage than a 20mm machine gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The skin of the demon cow couldn''t stop the projectiles from the orbital rifle, Shelling high-explosive shells explode into the demon cow''s body and explode, tearing their internal organs ...


    Unfortunately, Lennox still underestimated the vitality or impact of the demon ox. The distance of about 100 meters is not enough to consume all the impact of the demon ox. A dozen or so apparently demon oxes actually move forward with inertia. They walked towards Barney ...


    Barney pushed the large mech down and pressed his body, yelling in his mouth, "Ready ..."


    A thick steel cable passed in front of their position in Barney''s roar. Yang Rui of the Magic Gun Club did not know when they approached Barney''s communication channel and yelled, "Ready to meet the enemy ..."


    There are octapod robots on each side of the cable more than 100 meters. They did not move in place, but opposed the charge direction of the demon ox, and charged the cable on the ground more than 50 cm high ...


    When the devil''s knees contacted the steel cables, the force of inertia caused them to fall to the ground, and then a large number of devil''s cows at the rear were tripped at the same time, and fell into a group at a position not far before their eyes. A new "line of defense" ...


    With a cheer from "Stone", Yang Rui''s fifteen eight-footed robots started firing fiercely from the middle side of the Demon Bull formation.


    The demon''s heads are extremely hard, which does not mean that their bodies can withstand the 20mm machine gun.


    The demon ox''s team was cut off from the middle as if being impacted by a high-pressure water gun. A large number of dead and injured demon oxes formed a second "defense line", blocking the subsequent team''s charge.


    Watching Yang Rui as they secured two new lines of defense for themselves, Barney couldn''t help but yell "Good job!"


    Then he shouted in the communicator, "Let''s go! Kill them ..."

 Chapter 1114： Magic Horn

    Alvin returned to the rear, carrying the high-level demon.


    Along the way, teams from various countries participated in the war, one after another, especially the Russian soldiers.


    Rough like scrapped mechanical exoskeleton rushed into the battlefield with hundreds of eight-footed robots under the control of a group of big men.


    The shells washed the ground, and the machine gun advanced ...


    Eight-footed robots led by Russian soldiers, which are dozens of times as many as Barney''s, are more powerful than Barney. Soldiers who are accustomed to their national weapons know how to play the biggest functions of these weapons.


    And Barney they have given the best demonstration, the weaknesses of Hellhound and Demon Bull have been found.


    As soon as Alvin returned to the starting point, Zhang Qiang came over with a tablet and said to him, "A lot of demons are coming towards us. Do you have any ideas?"


    Alvin threw the high-level demon to the ground, watching the unlucky ghost''s head begin to gather flames again, and he kicked a little impatiently on the unlucky ghost''s temple.


    The high-end demon''s neck made a terrible noise, and then the flames dispelled as if the stars were blown by the wind!


    Watching the still-dead high-level demon stare at him with vicious eyes, Alvin squatted sneerly, pressing his neck to make his face stick to the ground ...


    The red tomahawk waved and cut on the head of a high-level demon ...


    The sharp tomahawk not only cut off the two sheep horns of the high-end demon, but also cut a piece of his frontal bone.


    A high-level demon who was not afraid of death just now sent out a scream of screams, and then spoke loudly to Alvin for mercy.


    High-level demons are generally not afraid of death. Their souls can be resurrected in hell. Although they will be resurrected after they are resurrected, they can quickly stand up again after one experience.


    It ��s "eating" ...


    The low-level demons in **** can''t eat them at all. Although the manic spirits don''t taste good, they have enough energy.


    But what frightens the high-end demon now is that he can sense that a large number of souls are gathered on the battlefield, but the target is the tall man wearing a red armor in front of him.


    His body seemed to be equipped with a water pump to draw all the wandering soul abilities into the body, and he didn''t seem to feel any support ...


    This is too scary, even the demons of the royal family cannot do what they are.


    For those who are particular about life, they must at least choose their souls, choose those with higher purity, and then digest them!


    But the man in front of him "eats" thousands of irritable souls, and even has no idea of ??"snoring"!


    Alvin frowned as the high-level demon said "foreign language" he could not understand ...


    Taking a look at Zhang Qiang, who was rushing to his own hands, Alvin stomped on the mouth of the high-end demon and closed him.


    Think about the prince prisoner that he once caught. Now this guy who doesn''t even master "foreign language" looks really not advanced!


    Zhang Qiang didn''t understand what Alvin was going to toss a demon, and he resignedly said, "What are you doing?"


    Alvin glanced at the demon who kept covering his mouth and kept moaning, and said with a smile: "I don''t know, but this guy looks at a higher level, so I caught him back and wanted to ask for information.


    At least we have to know where we are, how many demons are nearby ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "Unfortunately, everyone has no language. This is really a problem ..."


    Zhang Qiang shook his head with amusement and said, "Give him to me, the magic gun will have a translator, which should allow us to get a little information from this guy''s mouth ..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang strangely, and said with a smile, "How many good things will your magic guns have? Where did you get them?"


    Don''t tell me that it was made by an inverse fight ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a moment, then said seriously: "Unfortunately, if you think about it, can you still get high-tech out of the bucket?


    That thing was dismantled from the Cree spaceship. It is a truth with our flying sword. The brain waves that express emotions and thoughts can be translated! "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang beckoning to a few staff members who were not far away, then he pulled Alvin and said, "We can''t fight so hard!


    There are more than 10,000 low-level demons near us, and how many are still to be investigated behind us, but after all, our numbers and materials are limited ... "


    Alvin felt a steady stream of energy converging towards his body. He sighed contentedly, then said with a smile, "Will the magic gun be scared?"


    Speaking of Alvin, pointing to the fat Wang Yuan and Stranger who came over, he smiled and said, "Kama Taj''s mage will create a solid camp for this place. You have a chance to breathe.


    No one makes you desperate, if you feel that this intensity of combat is desperate.


    Then I advise you to give up the idea of ??going to an alien, and do your own thing honestly ... "


    While Alvin was talking, several sharpshooters came over, holding a high-end demon with a fork similar to the one used to catch lunatics, and then several people joined forces to lift the already broken, unlucky demon to God The logistic direction of the gun club ...


    A red horn fell out of the high-end demon. Just now the old man was stepped into the soil by Alvin. He didn''t forget the horn, which shows how precious this thing is.


    Picking up the red horn and throwing it in his hand, Alvin watched the high-level demon''s complex eyes of panic, regret, and forgiveness, he shook his head funnyly, then walked over and waved the axe in the horrified eyes of everyone The limbs of the high-ranking demon were dropped.


    Anyway, as long as the brain waves, leaving the limbs of this demon, those workers may be in danger ...


    Waiting for the sharp-gun man to take away the high-end demon, Alvin looked at the red horn in his hand.


    The material of this thing looks familiar, and Hell''s Protozoa is the "Insnerd" of the kernel.


    With a little force in Alvin''s hand, a clear signal from the **** protozoan in the horn ...


    Just like those red boomerangs "throw me out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The message from the protozoa in this horn is" Blow me "...


    Alvin looked at the horn-like horn in his hand, and thought about the appearance of the high-level demon blowing the thing just now, he felt that he couldn''t speak ...


    "This is a magic item used by the **** high-level demons to drive the low-level demons. It''s a good thing ..."


    The fat man Wang Yuan walked to Alvin, looked at the red horn in his hand and said with a smile, "This is a good thing, you should try it, maybe you can make yourself a demon army ..."


    Alvin looked at the fat man Wang Yuan like a fool. He patted his horn into his arms, and then said, "If you blow, I will keep it if it is useful, and give it to you if it is useless ..."


    The fat man Wang Yuan listened and put a **** in front of Alvin, then he took the horn and shot into Stranger''s arms, and said with a smile: "If you blow, give it back if it is useful, and keep it as a memorial if it is not useful. .


    You better pray that it is useless, so that you can use it to change the magic cloak to the London Temple. "

 Chapter 1115： unity is strength

    Stranger is a very curious person. He holds the red horn in his hand and looks at the encouraging Alvin and the Fat King Garden ...


    "Are you sure you want me to blow it? What if this thing is an offensive horn or some kind of high-frequency sound wave that annoys those beasts?"


    Alvin glanced indifferently at the battlefield that had been completely lumped and said, "Is there a difference? Our people are fiercer than beasts ..."


    When Alvin spoke, the human soldiers on the battlefield strangled with the beasts in a mechanical gang.


    The elites of various countries quickly completed a rough integration under pressure, at least they could guarantee that their bullets would not be fired at their own people.


    Barney and they retreated to the rear because the ammunition had been finished.


    The Russians relied on many people and machines to form a steel front in the forefront. Other countries in the rear began to layer by layer after quick discussions, and then slowly advanced with the rhythm of the Russians ...


    Ivan''s 50 eight-footed robots equipped with cornflower automatic mortars finally finished loading ammunition and re-entered the battlefield. This time their mission was to support fire.


    Whenever the front Russian soldiers make a call, hundreds of high-explosive anti-personnel bombs will cover a large area, alleviating the pressure of the offense and making everyone''s morale high.


    Theoretically speaking, the super elites of these countries need not worry about morale at all. They must all undergo the strictest selection and the most cruel training.


    But when they go into another world to fight, it is completely different!


    The reason why Alvin recruited these people to **** to warm up was that he hoped that the big brothers'' minds would be a little clearer, don''t overestimate themselves, and don''t underestimate themselves too much.


    Hell is not too dangerous for Alvin, and the risks here are manageable for him.


    Letting these soldiers who are destined to undergo brutal battles come here to warm up is one of the few things Alvin can do for them!


    Stranger held the red horn and looked at it carefully, then put the thing to his mouth and blew it hard.


    "Woo ..."


    A desolate horn sounded, and those crazy hellhounds and hexagonal bulls paused at the moment the horn sounded, at the same time they raised their heads and glanced at Strange''s direction, then they seemed to receive some instructions and began to recover A part of reason, slowly backing away ...


    Alvin narrowed his neck and glanced at the battlefield that suddenly became a little weird. He raised his thumb at Strance and said with a smile: "You seem to learn fast, are there any other tones, you are in Try ... "


    The astute Zhang Qiang beckoned a staff member to record the sound of the horn with a detector, and then analyzed and organized the actions of those **** dogs.


    Looking at Strangy, who seemed a bit exhausted, Zhang Qiang glanced at the computer in the staff''s hand, he shook his head with a smile, and said, "This is the horn of ''Retreat''. It should have other functions ..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at the red horn with a little sigh of amazement and said with a smile: "The material of this thing is very strange, and the ultra-high frequency vibration can make the sound break through the limit of our detection.


    This thing must have acted directly on the brains of those hellhounds and demon bulls ... "


    Strangy seemed to find a knock on the door when Zhang Qiang was talking. He encouraged the cheeks to blow the horn again. This time, the voice became sharper, obviously different from the "retreat" horn just now. One thing ...


    With Strange''s advocacy, those helldogs closest to each other began to roll up in pain.


    The demon bulls seemed to have received a severe blow from their brains. While shaking their huge heads in pain, they sent a painful mourning in the direction of Strance, as if begging for mercy ...


    When Alvin wanted to speak, the excited Strange changed his tone again, the horns groaned dullly, and then the tortured demons began to charge towards the human position again ...


    Watching the Russian soldier''s steel position suddenly face the shock of the demons, Alvin just wanted Strinch to take control of them, and then Strinch suddenly sat a bit on the ground with a loose buttock and threw the horn back To Alvin, said: "He needs a magic drive to make a sound. There are three small holes on the horn''s back, which represent ''retreat'', ''punishment'', ''attack'' ..."


    Talking about Strangt gasping at the fat man Wang Yuan beside him, he said, "Our mage claims to be able to strengthen itself by absorbing and using the power of other dimensions. Why do we feel so ''weak'' in Hell now? ? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan took a scornful look at Strance and said, "You must first establish a connection with other dimensions. You need to use�� barbitur ��to calm your mind even for meditation ...��


    Strangy did not argue with the fat king Wang Yuan, he just shook his head and said, "Hell is called the **** dimension, but we now know that it is a member of the nine worlds of the solar system.


    In other words, what Kama Taj calls the "outer dimension" is not the "dimension" we want, but other spaces in our own universe.


    Why do we want to get closer and connect with distant universe through meditation?


    I can still feel the increase of my magic power on the earth. Although it is slow, it has always been growing ... "


    The fat man Wang Yuan listened and was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t know, but I learned the mystery of time and space through meditation through establishing connections with other dimensions. This is the essence of Kama Taj.


    I''m not too clear about your situation. If you think it''s okay, you can continue your own attempt ...


    Karma Taj is an enlightened place. We share knowledge and experience. Maybe you can take a different path. It is not necessarily ... "


    Saying a pause, the fat man Wang Yuan said, "Kama Taj is the guardian of the earth for generations, and we are responsible for guarding the portal of the earth.


    Teacher Gu Yi once told me that the magic on the earth has been ''polluted'', and the ''time'' and ''space'' here are chaotic. The mage''s drawing power from the earth will eventually do more with less ...


    I didn''t really understand it, but Teacher Gu Yi should not be wrong! "


    Alvin didn''t care about the conversation between Fat Man Wang Yuan and Strangy. He looked at the red horn in his hand, took out a bottle of water and flushed it, and then washed it again with whiskey in Zhang Qiang''s strange eyes. That ��s why I put my horn on the side of my mouth and prepared to sound the word of punishment ...


    The Russian soldiers in front are actually very struggling. There is no solid fortification. It is OK to rely on the temporary array of octopod robots to attack a small number of demons, but when the demons are gathered, they collectively charge in one direction. At that time they were a bit unbearable ...


    Several tall Russians drove rough mobile armor, swearing loudly, and fiercely tried to fill themselves in a torn gap.


    Behind them, American Mike Seals led by soldier Mike finally began to adapt to the newly acquired weapons.


    Looking at the deadly Russians in front, soldier Mike didn''t know whether to admire them, or should he despise this group of idiots who didn''t know the collaboration. With so many people behind, they chose to choose themselves ...


    Soldier Mike, who is accustomed to sophisticated operations, manipulated it in a tactical computer on his wrist, and then manually used the gap to be torn as an attack target.


    "I''m the host, letting go of your eight-legged machine control. The Russians even have enemy-friend identification systems ..."


    The "seals" responded very quickly. They knew what soldier Mike was doing. For reasons of identification, the firepower of these eight-footed robots in the rear was limited. Except for those firing firepower, large-caliber machine guns could only occasionally perform.


    Sometimes they respond unexpectedly to unsatisfactory situations!


    Soldier Mike operated the tactical computer, turned off the enemy and friend identification system, and shouted in Russian at the communicator, "Missing us ..."


    The eight-footed robots controlled by the "seals" began to conduct intensive attacks from the Russian position from the rear.


    The ripped gap was instantly covered by a large amount of large-caliber ammunition ...


    Several Russian soldiers, who were not afraid of death, heard the warning from the rear, and they rolled quickly to the side to give way.


    When a tall Russian man stood up with cold sweat, he found that the armor on his shoulders was flying a large piece with a large caliber bullet ...


    Watching the massive bullets not only killed those impacting **** dogs, but also destroyed several octopus robots who were still struggling to get up ...


    ",,,, ..."


    This Russian man who did n��t even need his life when he fought, withdrew his position, and greeted the ��seal�� for more than 5 minutes with the most vicious swear words!


    Soldier Mike heard a series of swearing greetings. He laughed and shouted at the Russian soldiers as he linked his companion''s eight-footed robot into the gap. "Don''t thank me, you just don''t have such a smart father That''s why it''s so stupid.


    I will go to your country in the future, haha ??... "


    Alvin looked at the situation on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He put down the horn, and felt that at this time he should not stop the soldiers from showing off.


    Faced with the impact of thousands of demons, this group of soldiers performed extremely tenaciously, and gradually began to cooperate and cooperate.


    When soldier Mike led his robot into the position, the idle forces in the rear began to be used under the leadership of Lenox.


    Whenever the position pressure is too high, soldier Mike will communicate with the Russian soldiers and let some demons rush over.


    This group of demons did not have the consciousness of turning back and pinching. When they successfully rushed to the position and attacked the soldiers behind them, Lennox would lead his team in conjunction with the special forces of the European Union to use fine firepower to kill. Those things alone ...


    Two very different tactical styles began to blend. They gradually sent themselves to the right place under pressure, and everyone began to play their role.


    The balance on the battlefield is gradually tilting towards the human side. After those demon warriors gradually lose their quantitative advantage, the crazy attack will begin to become a crazy death.

 Chapter 1116： Strategic materials

    Alvin loves seeing concerted scenes.


    Those elite soldiers from various countries slowly found their place without even having to be commanded.


    Then follow the rhythm ahead to nibble on the demons whose remaining number is not too much.


    Putting down the red horn in his hand, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile, "Does this prove that we are the real spirit of all things?


    Without the sharp minions, we can still rely on wisdom to win the battle! "


    When Alvin spoke, General Ross of the United States did not know when he came over, "Humans rely on wisdom to create ''minions'' for themselves. This is why we have survived to this day.


    Smartphones can''t defeat us, but weapons can!


    We are inherently disadvantaged, so we need ''weapons'' ... "


    Alvin listened and looked back at General Ross with a serious expression. Before he spoke, Strinch said in a mocking tone, "We need weapons, but turning people into monsters is what you want? "


    Speaking of Strange, he glanced at the "hate" of two more than 3 meters tall behind General Rose. He said in disgust, "Do humans need these monsters to protect them?


    How can you be sure that these monsters will not become a sharp knife stuck in our chest in the end?


    How much blood did that abomination at the entrance of the Broadway Theater make us bleed that night for 24 innocent people ...


    The need for weapons does not mean that we can turn ourselves into monsters. According to your logic, when there were no advanced weapons in the past and these monsters, we should have been extinct!


    Another life form represents another way of thinking, you are creating enemies for yourself ... "


    General Ross did not argue with Strange, he just glanced at the hatred behind him and said indifferently, "What if they didn''t think?


    Weapons are often unreliable, but their bodies are different ...


    When we lose those weapons, our only option is to increase our minions ... "


    Saying General Ross glanced at Zhang Qiang and Alvin, and said to Strance: "And how do you know that there were no monsters in the past?


    Perhaps human beings have come to this day under the auspices of ��monsters��!


    Steve Rogers was the ''monster'' we created, but he ended World War II!


    Karma Taj is also a ''monster'', but you protect the earth!


    Is n��t Asgard''s "monster"?


    Is n��t a mutant that has recently appeared in a large area not a ''monster''?


    There is evidence that there was once a more powerful group of ''monsters'' on the earth who created a brilliant civilization ...


    If they can, why can''t we? "


    When Strange was a little bit upset by General Ross, Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "You''re paranoid!


    Are these "monsters" you created all voluntary?


    They are just your weapons. How is it different from guns?


    Guns leaving people''s control will only become a pile of scrap iron, but what will these things leave when they are out of control?


    If they are the future of humanity, why don''t you let them stay conscious?


    Why don''t you let yourself be such a monster to guard America? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the fat man Wang Yuan who was a little unhappy because he was described as a "monster". He looked at General Rose and said in a deep voice, "How many years did Kama Taj protect the earth?


    They are sober-minded, determined, and have no regrets. How about you?


    Who the **** is a monster? "


    General Rose heard a silence and said, "Everything I do is for the security of the United States ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "No, everything you do is for the hegemony of the United States ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he shook his head funnyly, saying, "I didn''t blame your position. After all, we are now on the same front.


    But when I go back, I will send those disgusting images to the media. You need to explain who they are and whether they are voluntary.


    If your explanation pleases most people, I have no opinion!


    After all, the guy turned into a monster is not my friend ... "


    The controversy caused by General Rose made Zhang Qiang''s expression a little strange. He neither agreed with General Alvin nor General Rose, but spread his hand and said with a smile, "Gentlemen, it is not necessary to talk about such a problem .


    After all, we are about to face a common enemy ... "


    As Zhang Qiang took a meaningful look at Alvin, he said a little erraticly: "It doesn''t make sense to tangle the way of these guys. When life and death die, some brave people are willing to be the monsters who guard their homes.


    People will be grateful for their lives and applaud for their sacrifices.


    And hate them in peace, because they are ''monsters'' ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, but Zhang Qiang did not insert a knife into General Rose''s body, but instead spoke a few words for him, which made him feel a little strange.


    Zhang Qiang''s meaningful narrative seems to be telling a story of suffering, voluntary sacrifices at the time of crisis, cheers after victory, exclusion in peace ...


    Although Alvin is not very sure, but he guessed that Zhang Qiang was talking about the history of the marksman club. If these are true, then he feels that he has to raise the favor of the marksman club by two levels.


    They are different from the SHIELD. One is the unscrupulous ordinary people''s unscrupulous attempt to master the power beyond their control. The other is that the ��monsters�� are restraining and carefully protecting the safety of people ...


    Who is greater?


    Alvin didn''t know what else he should say. He thought he was a far cry from Zhang Qiang and General Ross.


    It is certainly inhumane to use human beings to create weapons, but as Zhang Qiang said, there are always people who choose to sacrifice themselves when they are in trouble.


    In normal times, such a person as General Ross would not be wronged a hundred times, but it is another matter during the war ...


    Just when Alvin was silent on their side, Stark''s communication suddenly remembered breaking this silence, "Alvin, you better come and see ...


    Tens of thousands of gluttonous demons are charging at us, and we seem to be unable to cope ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "You admit that you can''t do it?


    I really should record what you just said ... "


    Stark on the other side of the communicator was silent for a moment and said a little uncertainly: "I''m afraid we can''t stand up at all.


    There are so many demons here! "


    Alvin doesn''t care how many demons come, he just can''t let everyone run away!


    Hell''s trip was originally a limit test. The geographical features here are very close to the dwarf planet. Familiarity with this place is good for the soldiers who will participate in the war.


    And so much energy gathered from the battlefield into the body, making Alvin''s heart more bottomed.


    For a while, Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion. Since putting on the space ring, he has a strange feeling. It seems that there is a force driving him to hell.


    At the Waldorf Astoria hotel meeting, the phrase "take you to hell" almost blurted out, and Alvin seemed to want to come here subconsciously.


    You know, if it ��s just a small-scale test, in the canyon, Alvin''s needs can be fully met ...


    Now with the mass of energy gathering, Alvin obviously feels like he has become a bit more awake, and the strange sensation that the power from his own is diluting the gems in space.


    Alvin didn''t know what was going on, as if there was a consciousness on the earth reminding him what to do, and then he did ...


    Facing Stark''s somewhat anxious urging, Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang and General Rose and said, "Can you build a line of defense here?


    The war has just begun!


    If you don''t think so, then I will end this war, you can go back to earth ...


    To be honest, I didn''t expect those demons to respond so much! "


    Zhang Qiang gave General Ross a look, and then said, "Our engineering team can quickly establish several defensive fronts. If the space door is always open, then our logistic energy will continue to supply us with supplies.


    If possible, we would prefer to build a base here!


    Just now my people reported to me that the soil here contains a very cherished element. After being refined, it can greatly speed up the construction of our spaceship ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a big shock. His main goal here was to store energy for "upgrade". The dude actually got the idea of ??colony ...


    Looking at Alvin''s strange expression, Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "Remember your student named Julie?


    ��Gravity ~ www.novelhall.com��, which she helped Professor Hall develop in her laboratory at Harvard University, is the latest anti-gravity material.


    ''Gravity'' requires a very rare element to be synthesized.


    We do not lack the technology and ability to make spacecraft, and what restricts us is how to send the spacecraft to the sky.


    Now we need to send tens of millions of dollars of manpower and material resources to supply a space station astronaut, but ��gravity�� can make everything simple. "


    General Ross heard Zhang Qiang angrily and said, "That was invented by American scientists, you ..."


    Zhang Qiang waved and interrupted General Rose''s words. He gave a scornful glance at the general who was a little lost, saying, "We found its value and funded Professor Hall''s research. What''s wrong with this?


    Professor Hall is in the laboratory of Harvard University, you can take over his laboratory, and then develop ''gravity'' ...


    The human race towards the stars and seas does not happen overnight, and we will not stop others from yearning for the universe. "

 Chapter 1117： Key person

    Zhang Qiang''s words were indeed beautiful. After hearing this, General Ross urgently contacted the rear personnel.


    A few minutes later, General Rose rushed back and said to Alvin: "8 hours, as long as we can hold on for 8 hours, a mobile armored unit in the United States can get here ..."


    Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang with a smile on his face, and erected a **** at General Rose, cursing: "You are astonishing!


    You still have mobile units, you **** have to send those seals ... "


    General Ross looked at Alvin unchanged, saying, "I am responsible for the core strength of the United States. We suffered a great loss a few days ago because of a conspiracy."


    Saying that General Rose hesitated a moment, said: "Now I represent the United States to place an order with your" Steel Digital Company ", 2,000 combat platforms, a set of 3 million U.S. dollars, and weapons can be handed over to us for assembly.


    The American Air Force will be responsible for the transportation of those combat platforms ...


    I want to see if we can get a foothold in hell! "


    Alvin said to the communicator in a daze, "Ivan, are we getting rich, right? How much is that?"


    Ivan in the communicator gasped and said in a husky voice, "Ask them if they can make Stark go bankrupt. If we can, our price will be a little cheaper ..."


    Stark was probably with Ivan, and a sound of gold and iron clashes was heard in the communicator, and then Stark said softly, "Oh, sorry, the iron skin on your body blocked my bullet ..."


    Saying Stark in the communicator, "Alvin, you should fire this **** Russian, this guy is a lunatic!"


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, then he looked at Zhang Qiang where the old **** was, and suddenly found out that this guy lit a fire with a scientific secret, and then it seemed that there was nothing to show ...


    This guy was so bad and bizarre that he took advantage of Murray''s eagerness to develop the weakness of the spaceship.


    A "gravity" that should belong to them has attracted the power of the United States and let them go all out to fight for the earth.


    This is where the world''s coalitions are gathered. No matter how much you can do, you can stop others from fishing for a **** of dirt.


    The Magic Gun will have mastered the method of refining and synthesizing "gravity" long ago. What is missing is that rare element ...


    The layman like Alvin can see that other countries will definitely not catch up with the development of the spacecraft of the marksman because of "gravity".


    That was a huge system project, and the magic gun would rely on the dismantling research of the Cree spaceship to come ahead of everyone early.


    While other people were still struggling with the generations of fighters, the first spacecraft of the marksmanship had already taken shape!


    Alvin was the leader of Zhang Qiang''s belly blackness. This guy even used the American pit to find benefits for the nations of the world. It is really amazing!


    Looking at General Rose''s expressionless expression, Alvin suddenly admired this guy''s bachelor, and when he lost, he recognized him, and when he was beaten, he stood upright ...


    General Rose was not a politician, and he did not mean to be confused.


    When you find the goal, go all out and get the things you can control first. There is no meaning to drag the water!


    Alvin had no reason to push the door-to-door business out, and he gave a thumbs-up to General Rose, a bachelor, and said with a smile: "You are a very good customer, and I will notify Detroit''s robot factory to start at full power ...


    Alvin turned to Zhang Qiang, who smiled, and raised two thumbs at him, and said with a smile, "I want to applaud for your" selflessness! "


    But the magic gun will keep my students safe, right?


    Such an important thing will definitely arouse the outside world''s peep. Otherwise, let''s just make it public. Everyone knows and won''t be curious! "


    Alvin''s only dissatisfaction with Zhang Qiang was to involve Julie in it. As things progressed, Dr. Hall and everyone around him would become the focus.


    After ��gravity�� changed from an interesting invention into a strategic material, Julie, named by Zhang Qiang, had a hard time enjoying peaceful university life.


    Zhang Qiang sensed Alvin''s anger. He indifferently spread his hands and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. We can disclose the information of" gravity "to the world and even refine the method.


    There will be no more than five countries in the world capable of refining ''gravity''.


    However, as far as I know, the synthetic formula of the anti-gravity coating of "gravity" was discovered by Julie accidentally.


    Of course I can guarantee Julie''s safety, but then she needs a low-key life.


    And are you sure you don''t want to listen to Julie herself?


    She developed a costly material invention for civilian use, which is a patented technology invention worth tens of billions of dollars. "


    Alvin heard a little and didn''t know what to say. How could he never imagine that a thin girl like a reed stick could do such a "big thing"!


    If a girl like that was stared at by the spies from all over the world, she wouldn''t be able to survive.


    It''s okay for Professor Hall. After the method of "gravity" is made public, he is destined to be a member of the Science Hall of Fame, and no one will bother him.


    Just like the discovery and refinement of radioactive materials, everyone understands the principles and even knows how to make them, but how to convert them into nuclear weapons is another matter.


    If what Zhang Qiang said was true, Julie would be in trouble, she would not be able to keep such a critical invention.


    Zhang Qiang, the bastard, has mastered the technology of "anti-gravity coating", but he just chose to announce the "gravity" extraction method, and chose to keep the "anti-gravity material" practical.


    And it also justified that it was Julie''s own patented technology.


    He was reminding Alvin to go to the platform for Julie, otherwise that girl would not only be able to protect this invention, which is extremely important to the world, her own life would be in danger.


    And the immense wealth involved in it, so that Alvin had to lead Zhang Qiang''s favor.


    In fact, everyone understands that if Julie was not a student of Alvin, she must be controlled now, and now it is up to Alvin to decide what to do.


    Opening the "anti-gravity coating" technology directly to give Julie a huge reputation and wealth, or to retain this technology and use it to create even greater wealth ...


    These two options will only hold true after Alvin decides to participate!


    Everyone knows that Alvin will not watch Julie get hurt. He once destroyed Harvard''s Student Union because of this girl, and nearly half of Harvard''s management ...


    Taking a deep look at Zhang Qiang''s bad bizarre rifle will be second, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "You already thought about it, right?


    Do you fund Professor Hall''s research. Is it for Professor Hall or for Julie? "


    Zhang Qiang smiled and nodded, and said, "Our people accidentally found Julie''s" anti-gravity coating ", which did not attract attention at the time.


    Because we have a lot of alternatives on the anti-gravity project, but we later found that the anti-gravity coating synthesized by the ''gravity'' works better than we expected.


    Later we decided to fund Dr. Hall ��s ��gravity�� project. We provided assistance to help him improve the optimization of the ��gravity�� refinement. "


    Speaking of what Zhang Qiang suddenly thought of, he smiled and said, "When we found that the rare elements required for ''gravity'' synthetic anti-gravity coatings were very scarce on the earth, I actually wanted to put aside this project.


    but now����"


    Alvin shook his head in admiration and said, "Now you find the rare element in the dirt of hell, so the value of Julie is infinitely magnified, right?"


    After thinking about Alvin, he said, "I will take Julie back to the Hell''s Kitchen. As long as she is fine, I will send you a thank-you letter afterwards, and then you must pay me the royalties."


    Zhang Qiang shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "It''s okay, we just bought out Dr. Hall''s" gravity "project and announced that it was our own choice.


    But ''anti-gravity coating'' is Julie''s invention, and we should pay for her invention. "


    Alvin was impressed by Zhang Qiang''s leak-free work. These people all know their own personality and how to make themselves willing to owe humanity ...


    Taking a look at General Rose next to him, Alvin thought about it and said, "The military won''t embarrass a little girl who is just a sophomore, right?"


    General Ross was also very troubled by the incident. How could the Israeli military''s urine nature tolerate such a critical technology being mastered by others?


    If the military does not get this invention, it is equivalent to being pinched in the neck. How uncomfortable is this?


    But as soon as anything is involved with Alvin, it will become very troublesome, at least he will not use the disgusting means.


    After thinking about it for a long time, General Rose could only pinch his nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "The military will send someone to protect Miss Julie. In the future, the technology of" anti-gravity coating "must be patented, and we will protect her interests. Was violated.


    And we can assist Miss Julie in setting up a new technology company. In the future, all ��anti-gravity coatings�� in the United States military will purchase from her.


    We can all promise the best protection and the greatest freedom for Miss Julie! "


    General Rose''s generosity surprised Alvin. They actually allowed Julie to retain the technology, although as long as a patent application was made, it was equivalent to publishing the technology in disguise.


    But it doesn''t matter, whoever wants to produce this stuff with the patent in hand must pay Julie money.


    The most interesting thing is that the key material of the "anti-gravity coating" was brought back from Hell by the American military ...


    This is equivalent to the military''s own eggs and rice to go to Julie and ask her to give her a fried egg.


    Now looking at "technology changing the world" is really not a joke!

 Chapter 1118： Julies love

    Julie didn''t know that the words of several big brothers far from **** would determine her future destiny.


    After a day of laboratory work, Julie checked the computer in the laboratory as usual, and then carefully cleaned Professor Hall''s office before leaving the laboratory.


    She''s leaving here to go back to the Hell''s Kitchen today. Zack''s stupid big man invites himself to attend Mei Mei''s birthday party. He really takes the old Parker''s family as his family.


    Walking on the sidewalk at Harvard, Julie found it strange that everyone around him seemed to be pointing at herself.


    The last time this happened was because someone was making rumors at school and wanted to drive Julie out of school.


    However, since Principal Alvin paid the entire Harvard price, her experience has been repeatedly mentioned by the media, and the students here only have curiosity and admiration for Julie''s feelings.


    A girl born at the bottom of Hell''s Kitchen has completed her life transformation through her own efforts. This is a story only found in the American dream!


    Julie didn''t know what had happened to everyone passing by who knew her and pointed to herself. She curiously pulled a familiar girl and asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you use it? Looking at me like this? "


    The pulled girl covered her mouth and shook her hands and laughed and said, "You can go forward, and you will see what is happening at the gate of the school?"


    Saying that the girl looked at Julie with envious eyes, said, "You now envy the entire Harvard girl ..."


    Julie looked at the girl who turned around and ran away. She shook her head somehow, and then walked towards the school gate. She wanted to know what was going on.


    The feeling of being noticed is actually not good for her at all!


    At the entrance of Harvard University, a dazzling red Ferrari was parked in the lane by the road.


    A handsome guy with blond hair, surrounded by several Harvard students, was holding a large bunch of red roses and watching the campus.


    The handsome guy is named Luther. He is a third-year student in the Department of Finance at Harvard University and is the quarterback of the Harvard football team.


    And his goal today is Julie of Harvard ...


    In fact, Luther had no interest in Julie, who was a slender, slender figure before.


    But his mother told him that if you want to be recognized by the family, you have to try something.


    Luther was an illegitimate child. Although his biological father was quite good to him, the Rockefeller family would not recognize a mother as a illegitimate child of a dancer without a deeper background.


    Julie is an opportunity for Luther, an opportunity to meet a real big man.


    The super big man who lives in Hell''s Kitchen in New York, if he is willing to say a word for himself, he can be truly crowned with that great last name, and then share those huge wealth and influence.


    Luther''s character is actually pretty good, at least it''s definitely not a bad guy, but his thoughts instilled in his mother from a young age made him slightly utilitarian.


    He approached Julie several times with a purpose and was rejected, but found that he started to like this skinny girl a little.


    Although she was normal, she was gentle and generous, and she had a pride in Lude''s envy.


    Luther was never short of money. A trust fund of a large amount allowed him and his mother to live a decent and dignified life, but he always felt inferior because of his life, especially his mother was once a The dancer, and she is just the product of an impulse ...


    Julie felt completely different to him, and the openness and pride that came out of his bones fascinated Luther.


    Today is Luther''s fifth attempt. After changing the student routine of the past, Luther opened his Ferrari, brought a carefully selected diamond necklace, and a bouquet of red roses ...


    Luther doesn''t know if he can succeed, but he has found pleasure in pursuing Julie. Every time he is rejected, the kind girl invites himself to have a cup of coffee.


    Every time I talked to Julie with a cup of coffee and sat on a bench by the road, Luther felt very satisfied. He always found some comfort in Julie ��s distress.


    When Julie walked to the door of Harvard, watching the Harvard football captain who suddenly became oily, she shook her head funny.


    Although Luther''s persevering pursuit did not impress Julie, you must say that Julie hates Luther''s and certainly does not exist.


    A handsome football captain of Harvard, a talented student in the financial department, and he has always been very polite. Who can really hate such a person?


    Zach arrived at Harvard in a second-hand pickup truck. He came to pick up Julie. They made an appointment tonight at Old Parker''s house to celebrate Mei Yan''s birthday.


    Anton put a pair of big hairy legs in front of the co-pilot and looked at a little nervous Zach. He scratched and scratched his wounded leg, and said boringly: "Call Julie quickly and go back The road is not too easy.


    I''m rushing to the center of Manhattan, and I ordered a gift for May at Tiffany. "


    Zack turned and glanced at Anton. He unhappyly pulled Anton''s hairy legs off the windshield, and said, "It''s my job to pick up Julie. Don''t complain if you want to follow along.


    How come you **** thought of going to Tiffany jewelry?


    What do you want me to do? "


    Anton stretched his back with both hands clasped behind his head, indifferently saying, "Who cares about you?


    You **** is Mei Yan''s ''son'', and your treatment there made me jealous to explode.


    Mei Yan wouldn''t swell because I went to hold Frank''s neck ...


    When can my dad not tremble when he sees Frank? "


    Talking about Anton suddenly sitting up straight and looking at the door of Harvard School not far away, Shen said, "Fuck, somebody is harassing Julie?


    Is there a gun in your car? Let''s get out of the car and give that guy a great look! "


    Zach followed Anton''s gaze and watched as Luther, who was not far away, was holding roses to Julie''s arms ...


    Julie rejected Luther''s flowers with a smile. She ignored the roaring school football team and smiled at Luther. "You don''t have to do this, we are not suitable, and I have a boyfriend. He is also a football player ... "


    Luther looked at Julie with disappointment and said, "Can you justify me?


    Your athlete boyfriend has never appeared again. Even if it is true, can he be better than me?


    Give me a chance, okay?


    In fact, I really like you, and I always feel at ease with you. "


    Julie smiled and shook her head, then she looked at Zac and Anton, who were walking not far behind Luther, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Zack walked behind Luther in cheap t-shirts and squeezed the Harvard quarterback aside with a light touch on his shoulder.


    Glancing at Luther, who was a little embarrassed, Zack smiled and opened his arms at Julie ...


    Julie''s slightly thin figure leaned on Zack''s arms like a sugar cane surrounded by brown bears, and it was a little bit laughable.


    But Luther didn''t think it was funny at all. He put Rose on Ferrari''s engine, rolled up his sleeves, and went to Zack.


    Several Harvard players saw their captains insulted, and they stood a little bit with their enemies trying to find Zack.


    Fearing that Anton, the world ��s chaos, hurriedly blocked behind Zack, the close-end forward, known as the most promising in the United States, stretched his arms and grinned with a big mouth and yelled: "You better be quick One thing, I can''t wait to see what the Harvard teams are!


    I like your crying nose ... "


    The situation here has always been very interesting, and the addition of Zach and Anton has made it a hot spot.


    A bunch of young and good students started rushing around to watch. Who hasn''t got any sense of honor?


    Two men from outside schools wanted to take away the girls from their own school, and they actually bullied their own quarterback.


    Which side is so good to choose ...


    The more and more excited Anton shook his neck, he waved to Luther, who was flushed with red eyes, and said, "Hurry up, dry chicken!


    Let me see if you are really that kind? "


    When Luther couldn''t help but want to wave his fist, a tall red-haired teammate pulled him, then the guy looked at Anton''s big bald head and said, "You are Anton, the near end of NUC Feng Anton! "


    Anton glanced at the red-haired player and said impatiently: "No, I''m Brad Pitt of the University of Southern ..."


    When Anton blindly encouraged Harvard to come up to fight, Julie leaned out of Zack''s arms and kicked him in the ass.


    In order to make Julie a little more convenient, the brown bear-like Zack turned her body around her waist, and smiled thickly at Luther ...


    "Zach, you are Zach, left tackle Zac of Texas A & M University!" The red-haired player looked at Zach, who was extremely strong, as if he was a star chaser.


    Zach glanced down at Julie, who was covering her mouth and sneered, and shook her head with a smile and said, "No, my name is Will Smith!"


    Julie looked at Luther, who was extremely disappointed, freed from Zack''s arm, and smiled and hammered on Zack''s waist.


    These two guys were infected with nonsense by their headmaster, which usually doesn''t matter, but it was a bit insulting here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Julie pulled Anton''s arm for a while, she was facing the road De said sorry: "I''m really sorry, Zach is my boyfriend, they are not malicious!


    Harvard has a lot of good girls, I really don''t fit you! "


    Luther shook his head after hearing the disappointment. He knew that he had no chance. Zach and Anton were the most promising football players in the United States.


    His identity as a Harvard quarterback may still have a little weight in Boston, but in the face of these two demon-like characters, he is actually nothing.


    Looking at Julie''s happy expression, Luther shook his head sadly and said, "Can we still be friends? I like the feeling of chatting with you!"


    Julie listened. She glanced back at the strange expression on Zack''s face. She smiled and said to Luther, "We have always been friends ..."


    Talking about Julie pointing at the Ferrari, she smiled and said, "If you just want to talk to someone, you really don''t need to do this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1119： Reinforcements

    Anton shook his head a little disappointed as Luther drove away with Ferrari.


    Glancing at Julie, whose feet were hanging in the air by Zac, Anton shook his head and spit at Zac, "How do you like this kind of reed stick? Are there no cheerleaders in your school?


    When did you get together? "


    Talking about Anton looking at Zac with a strange face, he said indifferently: "If you say that you are holding hands in front of Frank, what will happen to his face?


    That cruel **** must have thought that his students could make a pair ... "


    Julie kicked Anton''s leg a little funny, and said, "If you dare to say what you just said in front of Director Frank, it will be kind!"


    While Julie was talking, her phone suddenly rang ...


    A **** was raised to Anton, who was constantly harassing Zac, and Julie answered the phone and said, "Here is Julie ..."


    An angry voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello Julie, I''m angry!


    President Alvin asked me to come to Harvard to take you to the Hell''s Kitchen. It seems that something very important has happened. Where are you now? "


    Julie listened for a moment. She knew Qi but wasn''t too familiar with it. When she heard that Alvin was going to pick her up, she was inexplicable.


    After all, his principal should be in jail now. What is he to do to find himself?


    Julie glanced at the same inexplicable Zach, she honestly reported her current address, and then said, "Can you tell me what happened?"


    An accident happened when Julie was talking ...


    Luther, who had left Ferrari, was hit by a commercial vehicle on the side at a junction not far from them, making a loud bang.


    A large number of red fragments scattered around in a huge impact, making the pedestrians on the roadside scream in panic.


    A few masked men rushed down from the apparently modified business car. They dragged open Ferrari''s door and turned out Luda, who was dizzy, and tied the business car.


    Anton looked at Zac with a little shock and said, "Man, a love rival, is there really no need to do this?


    I want to do him alone! "


    Zach glanced at Julie''s strange eyes, he shook his head funnyly, and said, "You just said that you are enough. Why should I find someone else?"


    Zach looked at Julie and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on, should we call the police?"


    Julie watched anxiously as Luther was struggling to be pulled into the business car by the masked men, and said, "That''s my friend. I have to find a way to help him ..."


    Zach listened, he grabbed Julie who wanted to rush over to stop those people, looked around left and then struck **** the edge of the sidewalk. A few steps forward smashed the stones.


    Zack''s huge force led the stone to hit the cab of the commercial vehicle exactly 30 meters away ...


    The arrogant masked driver was hit on the side without realizing what happened ...


    The surrounding students saw Zack''s operation, they cheered, and then gathered together to try to block the black commercial vehicle.


    Anton watched the other side angry and yelled and took out the rifle from the car. He anxiously yelled and pulled Zach and Julie towards the pickup truck, where the nearest cover was.


    The three ran, yelling, "Get down, get down" ...


    The appearance of the gun suddenly made the surrounding people mess up. Those Harvard students who were trying to save their classmates just screamed like a headless fly.


    An Dongshun pushed a Harvard student with glasses into the green belt on the side of the road. He squatted at the engine position of the pickup truck and listened to the sound of several gunshots from the direction of the commercial vehicle. Crazy? Shoot at the school gate? "


    Zack crouched next to Anton, holding Julie. He looked at the position of the Harvard guard, and several guards hesitated to come, but just kept calling for help.


    Glancing at Julie''s expression of regret, Zac kissed her forehead comfortably, and then scolded angrily: "Why are Harvard''s guards so unreliable? I thought I had secured enough time for them ! "


    Anton glanced in the direction of the commercial vehicle and saw a masked man replacing the fainted driver. He quietly moved back to the co-pilot position, pulled the door and took out a left wheel from the glove box. The pistol then said: "You can''t count on a group of security guards earning 18 yuan an hour to work hard with the gangsters.


    This is not a hell''s kitchen ... "


    He said Anton fiddled with the revolver in his hand, and said unpleasantly, "Damn, what kind of broken gun do you buy from a flea market in Texas?"


    Julie thought Anton was going to shoot the kidnappers. She wanted to save Luther, but that didn''t mean she was willing to put Zack and Anton in.


    Holding Anton''s arm, Julie said anxiously: "Don''t go out ..."


    Anton glanced at Julie, who was a little nervous, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about beauties, we are not fools, this is just to protect ourselves."


    Saying Anton to Zach who smiled, "I''m sure now that Julie likes you more than that little white face ..."


    Zack put Julie''s shoulders comfortably and said, "Don''t worry, those people can''t run away, they''ve been delayed for 3 minutes, the police are coming ..."


    Julie heard a bitter smile and shook her head. "This is Boston, not New York ..."


    Talking about Julie beckoning to a girl lying on the ground not far away, she shouted, "Don''t be nervous, crawl slowly on the ground, it is difficult for those people to hit the target on the ground."


    The girl was obviously frightened, and she failed several attempts to move her body ahead of time.


    Listening to the shriek of the bullet passing over her head, the girl held her head in fear and called to Julie: "How do you know?"


    Julie pulled the belt from Anton''s waist forcefully. She lay on the ground and threw the belt towards the girl who had been scared to pee. She said comfortably: "Trust me, I have experienced so many things like this , Hurry up, never look up against the ground ... "


    Anton glanced at the relaunched commercial vehicle, and he said to Zack a little helplessly: "What now? They are going to run ..."


    Zach listened to the sirens not far away and looked at the panic-stricken people. He hesitated by holding the stone in his hand, and finally gave up the idea of ??dragging the other side again.


    It''s a bit silly to put more people into danger for one person, especially that guy wants to make his own girlfriend!


    Just when Julie wanted to call to urge the police, a rough Hummer rushed over from another direction at the crossroads.


    Four strong little turtles were affixed to both sides of the Hummer, and scattered away at the moment it was about to collide with a commercial vehicle.


    Michelangelo and Donatello rolled a few laps on the ground and quickly came to Zach''s side ...


    Michelangelo kindly pulled the girl who **** all over the place, and then the little tortoise with a broken mouth twitched his nose and said to the girl, "The smell on your body is really good, and it smells like a sewer ... "


    Anton wrapped around Michelangelo''s neck in excitement and shouted happily, "Are you here to save us? Are you here a little too soon ..."


    Michelangelo pushed Anton''s arm away disgustingly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He gave Zac a high-five and said with a smile: "We are here to pick up Julie, the principal Alvin said she might A little trouble ... "


    Donatello, as Einstein among the tortoises, held up the multifunctional glasses on the head of the brain, and said to Julie, "I heard that you invented an anti-gravity coating, that is a great invention!"


    Julie looked at Donatello a little bit inexplicably, and said, "That thing was just discovered by accident. Unfortunately, there is no possibility of mass production ..."


    Speaking of a "bang" not far away, Julie glanced at the probe and found that the Hummer hit the engine of the commercial car heavily, bumping it into a cafe. Facade.


    The masked robbers in the business car were smashed by a sudden attack. Why did the task of kidnapping a rich child attract such a brutal character, what happened to the tortoise men whose arms were thicker than their own heads?


    Michelangelo stretched his head and glanced at the scene of the accident. He bowed his head to Anton squatting at the front of the car and said, "I''m mad to let you reimburse him for the fare ..."

 Chapter 1120： conflict

    A group of robbers didn''t know what was happening, and they were dragged out of the commercial vehicle by Raphael and Leonardo, two extremely strong turtles, which broke their bones.


    Julie watched as Qi got down from the Hummer and waved to her side. She took a look at Zach next to her, then stood up a little uncertain and walked towards Qi ...


    The unlucky Luther should have been knocked out of his mind when he was in a car accident. He looked at Julie who came over, hugged Raphael''s thigh in panic, and shouted in despair to Julie: "Don''t Come here, run away ... "


    Saying Luther also raised his teeth and stared at the terrible Raphael, saying, "Your goal is me, don''t hurt others ..."


    Raphael stared at Mungbean''s big eyes and gave a strange look at Luther''s unclear head. He looked a little bit angry and said, "Who is this guy?"


    When Raphael grinned and talked, he looked like the "collector" in the turtle world. The devil-like meat tortoise made Luther even more afraid.


    But this guy still held Raphael''s thigh tightly and shouted, "You are looking for me. I am an illegitimate child of the Rockefeller family. My father will pay me a ransom and let it go. other people����"


    Julie gave a funny look at Zach next to him, and saw that Zach was also shaking her head and smiled. She walked over and thanked Raphael and Qi, and then patted Luther on the shoulder and smiled. He said, "Get up, they are my friends ..."


    Luther listened for a few seconds, then crying like a crashing child holding Raphael''s thigh and rubbing various unknown liquids on the green skin of the little turtle, while sorrowing at Julie Called: "Can you forget where I am now?"


    Raphael hated Luther''s neck and made him stand up, then wiped his thigh with his big hand, and finally wiped the snot and tears on Luther''s high-end suit ...


    Looking at Julie, who was holding her mouth and smiling, Raphael said unhappyly: "Where did this fool come from? This kind of soft egg can''t live for a minute in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Zack on the side meant something different to Luther. He held Julie''s shoulder and said with a smile, "This guy is actually pretty good. You better ask him what''s going on. We can send him a paragraph. child����"


    Julie nodded, then took out a few tissues from her backpack and handed them to Luther, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your bravery. I''m sure to remember your courage."


    Talking about Julie glancing at Raphael, who is also a muscular carrying handle among the little turtles, covering her mouth and smiling, he said, "Really not everyone dares to hold Raphael''s thigh and throw his nose at him Body, haha ??... "


    Raphael listened and smiled and hugged Julie, then gave a hammer to Zach''s chest, grinning awful mouth, and said, "Your muscle seems to be going backwards. Come to the basement of the school, I can make up for you ... "


    Zac nodded with a smile, shook hands with Raphael hard, and shook his strong iron-like strong arm with Raphael in his left hand, saying with envy: "You have to give me a copy of your recipe, How did you practice? "


    Anton walked around and turned around the angry Hummer, then whistled and smiled proudly: "Hey man, this car is really good ..."


    Anxiously, he broke a kidnapper''s arm and tied the kidnappers together with the mature Leonardo with a strap.


    Facing An Dong with a light attitude, he held his neck and pushed him to the front of Hummer, pointed at a small deformed bumper, and said, "Go back and ask your father to get me a new one. Otherwise I''ll hit you.


    This was all done to save you ... "


    Anton didn''t care. His dad''s warehouse parked a lot of "decommissioned" Hummer cars. He really wanted to drive over and change one.


    Looking at the unlucky robbers with deformed limbs, Anton smiled and said, "Why are you over here? Julie has protected the animals?"


    He took a look at the police who were slowly coming around not far away. He spread his hands and smiled and said, "Julie is not an animal protector. She is now a reserve on the global rich list. Brother Zach has developed ..."


    Speaking of Qi, he patted on the head of his Hummer and shouted, "Okay guys, we should go, old Parker has a barbecue party at home, we have to go back quickly."


    Julie listened, and she stepped forward to comfort Luther, who collapsed, and then pointed to the policemen who came around and said, "You are safe now, and those policemen will protect you.


    But you better check if you want to kidnap you ... "


    Speaking of what Julie thought, she gave Zac a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a ''Rockefeller'' in my circle of friends."


    Zach heard a big hand rubbing over Julie''s head and said, "I''m going back through my phone book, Stark, Osborne, Custer, Rogers, and our principal.


    In fact, Rockefeller is nothing ... "


    Saying Zuck glanced at Luther who was still wiping his tears, he shook his head and said with a smirk: "Dude, can you behave like a girl, you just wiped out Julie''s tears all her life ... ... "


    Luther listened, sucked his nose hard, and rubbed his eyes hard, stuttering, "I''m a stress response, doesn''t mean I''m afraid ..."


    When the crowd spoke, a large group of Boston police came around. It was probably that the small turtles'' body made them scared. They shouted with their pistols: "Do n��t move, raise your hands, and let us see The place!"


    When facing the police muzzle, Julie almost instinctively pulled Zack to block him behind him, and then the angry girl raised her hand and shouted loudly: "The kidnapper has been subdued, it is time to put down the gun. It''s you ... "


    Zach didn''t mean to be stubborn. He understood what Julie was doing ...


    Zach''s body shape is easy to make people nervous. He is a promising athlete. If his career is ruined by a few nervous policemen, this is the most stupid result.


    A young red-haired policeman looked at Raphael and looked at himself with arrogant eyes. He was nervous as if he didn''t hear Julie''s cry. He opened the pistol insurance a little nervously and shouted, "Don''t say anything Move, raise your hands, turn around, turn around ... "


    The four little turtles raised their hands and slowly blocked Zac and Anton behind them. The door-like bodies completely blocked their bodies.


    The young policeman seemed nervous and fainted. He had never seen such a terrible guy in his life ...


    Julie looked at the young police officer as if she was about to collapse. She angrily shouted at a middle-aged policeman at the rear: "What are you doing? Could you let him put down his gun ..."


    The middle-aged policeman is a red-nose middle-aged man of Irish descent. The policeman with the middle-aged crisis on his face looked at the scene of the chaos. He shouted at Julie with a gun: "Raise your hands, follow our Do it, don''t do something that makes us misunderstand ... "


    Talking about the middle-aged policeman looking at a few strong little turtles, he scolded two words in his mouth, "What the **** is this?"


    Just when Julie was angry and wanted to continue to negotiate, she got up and stared at the middle-aged policeman. Shen Sheng said, "You have to apologize for what you said just now, otherwise I will cut off your bones. You apologize! "


    Speaking of anger, he looked at the nervous young policeman unexpectedly and said in a gentle tone: "Put down your gun, your gun should not be directed at innocent people."


    The words of anger seemed to have a little effect. The young policeman slowly straightened his body. He looked at qi and hesitated, and said, "Are you the excalibur?"


    He didn''t expect that someone from New York and Chicago to Boston actually knew himself. He nodded to the young policeman and said with a smile, "Yes, I''m angry. Put the gun down first. The kidnappers have been subdued. ... "


    The young policeman looked upset in wonder, he stuttered twice without saying anything, and then hesitantly looked back at the obviously middle-aged policeman ...


    Faced with this situation, the middle-aged police officer should have eased the situation and brought the scene under control, but the dude obviously had some other purpose. He glared at the young policeman and shouted loudly with a gun to the spirit: "Do n��t you Let''s take over the scene. "


    At this time, not only was he angry, even Anton hiding behind him found that he was wrong. He glanced at Luther with a very frustrated expression and said to Zach next to him: "It seems that your rival is in big trouble ... "


    Zach glanced at Luther ugly, then he took Julie back slowly and looked at the policemen who seemed to care nothing about him. He was certain that these people wanted Luther. The relationship with this group of people is actually small.


    Just as Zach wanted to remind him of the upsurge, the top of a three-story building on the street suddenly remembered the sound of gunfire.


    "Da da da����"


    The crisp sound of the automatic rifle rang through the street in front of Harvard. The students who had just been a little bit slower screamed again, holding their heads and fleeing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing the gunshot, he Watching the young policeman suddenly burst a few blood flowers on him.


    Watching the apparently bad-minded middle-aged policeman yelling and pulling the trigger, angry and smiling, he reached out to support the young policeman who shot the gun, and then broke into the police team and punched him. On the chest of the middle-aged policeman, he flew backwards for dozens of meters ...


    Shouting at the remaining seven or eight policemen, let them stumble ...


    As if in order to cope with the aggressive offensive, the gunners on the small building started firing at the police, and 30 bullets again knocked down some bad luck police.


    Going up and running, he looked up at where the bullet came from, and he shouted in the communicator: "Take Julie with them first. I''ll see who is harming us ..."


    Speaking of anger, he ran for two steps in the street, and then slammed hard at the door of a coffee shop, rushing up the exterior wall of the building.


    ��������

 Chapter 1121： get rid of

    A **** brown-haired woman sits in a corner of a coffee shop, and the sound of gunfire outside doesn''t seem to affect her mood at all.


    When she saw the gas rushing up from the outer wall of the cafe, the woman put away the exquisite mobile phone in her hand, then pressed it with her ear and whispered, "The target is protected.


    Someone attacked the Boston Police, as if someone was trying to create confusion, which was good for our mission. I''ll try to get in touch with that Julie. "


    A low voice came from the communicator, saying, "Don''t use special agents to deal with Julie. Rather than fail, don''t take risks.


    Your task is just to get in touch with Julie. If she can make her feel good to you, it is the ideal state.


    Our people received accurate information from the American military, and they will assist Julie in setting up an ''anti-gravity coating'' manufacturing company.


    With Alvin, that company must be for all countries!


    Become friends with the target, we must ensure that we can get the ��anti-gravity coating�� when needed.


    Russia is too far behind, we have lost an Ivan Vanke, and we cannot lose the ''anti-gravity coating''! "


    The **** woman obviously had expectations for her job difficulty. She smiled, put a banknote on the table, and walked out, saying, "Irish gangsters want to kidnap a Rockefeller bastard, everything. It''s all because of them ...


    However, some people are attacking the police to cause confusion. Julie, they will be pinched by the police and the gangster. I guess they are from Mossad or Downing Street. Only they like this conspiracy.


    I''ll get in touch with the target. I have an old acquaintance in the Hell''s Kitchen and it''s easy to talk to the target ... "


    Talking about the **** beauty cut off the communication, she walked out of the cafe with a small bag ...


    ��������


    Shangqi kicked a remote-controlled machine gun on the top of the building. He glanced around angrily, and he felt keenly that someone was coming at himself or Julie.


    If the kidnappers and police were just targeting Luther''s fool, then the guy who attacked the police with an automatic machine gun must be directed at himself.


    Attacking the police in that country is a big event, and those police will chase themselves like crazy.


    Realizing that things started to get out of control and not stubborn, he jumped down from the top of the three-story small building and rushed to his Hummer. While driving Anton who was going to be the driver to the co-pilot, he was facing the little turtle They said, "Go to Zack''s pickup truck, we''re in trouble!"


    Speaking of anger, he glanced at the police car rushing towards him like a mad man in the distance. He slammed his direction, turned the front of the car, and rushed to the street quickly ...


    As he drove fast down the street, he took a look at the back seat through the rearview mirror, and Zac squeezed Julie behind the first officer.


    The unlucky Luther, like a quail, squeezed close to the door behind the copilot, leaving a large distance between him and Julie.


    After thinking about it, I decided to take this unlucky ghost with me. I saved him once before, but it is not his style to leave him there to die.


    The restless Anton rummaged around in the car and said with a little dissatisfaction: "You don''t even have a gun here, are you still a **** kitchen guy?


    Wow, what is this? "


    Talking about Anton pulling out a set of unopened **** underwear from the glove box, he shook his underwear as if he found a treasure, and shouted, "You''re done!


    There are women in your car, Jessica will kill you!


    Haha, hurry up and promise to teach me two moves in China, or I''ll call Jessica ... "


    Shangqi is not so polite to Anton. While dialing Raymond''s phone, he slaps on Anton''s head and scolds: "Is the man who needs a gun? You **** a little����"


    Saying that Qi had grabbed Anton''s unopened underwear and stuffed it into the glove box, he said, "This is Jessica''s thing. If you **** is flipping around, Lao Tzu will break the bone."


    The sirens in the rear did not scare Anton at all. These are really not big scenes for the gunman''s son.


    Looking at his unnatural expression, Anton grinned and smirked proudly, and said, "Then you''re dead, why did Jessica leave this thing in your car? Did principal Alvin know? ?


    Haha, get angry, you are dead! "


    When Anqi was about to hit Andong twice, seven or eight cars suddenly blocked the intersection at the fork. The gangsters looked at their cars with various weapons.


    Pressing Anton''s head firmly and shoving his head into the gap of the co-pilot, he stomped on the accelerator and rushed towards the loose line of defense of the cars ...


    With a loud bang, the Hummer bumped into a position adjacent to the two cars. The huge impact caused the two cars to turn sharply in place, driving several gangster gunmen to flee.


    The energetic rushing through the enclosure looked through the rear-view mirror and the little turtles behind them also followed, and the grumpy Raphael also lost some large darts to the gangster gunmen and threw a few bad luck gunmen Nailed to their own car.


    At this time, Raymond''s phone was finally connected, and the old viper''s somewhat lazy voice came from the angry phone. "Hey boy, what''s the matter with me?


    Have you received Julie? "


    Shangqi heard and shouted, "We are in trouble. Someone is attacking us ..."


    On the other side of the phone, Raymond was taken aback and said, "Boston is only 500 kilometers from New York. Someone dare to attack you? Those people''s brains are broken? Why don''t you kill them?


    Tell me where you are. I have a safe house in Boston ... "


    Giving a glance at the chasing gangster behind, he interrupted Raymond and said, "Those people have always been behind us, and their goal is to be a boy named Luther."


    Speaking of qi, he glanced at a quail-like Luther from the rear-view mirror, and he cried unpleasantly, "Fuck, somebody put us in crisis by attacking the police. I can''t kill all of them."


    Raymond on the other end of the phone instantly understood the situation of Qi, he was "trapped" not because he couldn''t make it, but because he was afraid of killing the wrong person.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. What should Raymond be planning? After about 5 minutes, he said in a deep voice, "boy, do you understand what you''re doing, right?"


    He listened for a moment, and glanced at Zach and Julie in the rearview mirror, then said, "Yes, I know ..."


    In a low tone, Raymond on the other side of the phone said, "But your choice puts you in danger, and when you show up, no one dares to hurt Julie them.


    Because they know the consequences of doing so!


    But you put all of you in danger because of an unrelated person. "


    He listened for a few seconds, and then said a little helplessly: "What should I do? Let this guy be **** and killed, he looks like Julie''s friend ...


    And those who attacked the police were deliberately creating chaos. Their purpose must be Julie.


    It ��s not like you said, ��Dare not to hurt her ...�� ��


    Raymond on the other side of the phone chuckled and said, "If I were you, I would drive that guy out of the car.


    He is not your friend, he even puts you in danger.


    Those who create confusion want Julie''s invention, they will not hurt Julie. "


    Saying Raymond paused, he said, "Boy, if I had caused trouble today, would you save me?"


    Shangqi cried almost subconsciously: "Of course, is there any way you can help me get out of trouble?"


    Raymond suddenly spoke on the phone when he was angry and said, "Turn left ~"


    Going up subconsciously and following Raymond''s command, he turned left into an alley ~


    "Turn left ~"


    The Hummer turned left again with a sharp brake and rushed into an underground garage ~


    The dark underground garage let the air subconsciously step on the brakes. When he wanted to ask what to do next, as the little turtles rushed into the garage, a violent explosion and a gun came from behind sound.


    Going up and looking at the thick smoke outside the garage, he called to the phone: "What the **** is going on? We just want to get rid of the pursuit, not to kill everyone ..."


    Raymond on the phone chuckled and said, "Remember that you owe me a favor. Just now two former SHIELD agents were exposed. I spent a lot of energy for those people ...


    They attacked the gangs following you and are now blocking the police.


    You have 5 minutes to change to another car and run away from the other side of the garage. Remember that there are only 5 minutes, and the two special forces surrendered to the police within 5 minutes. "


    Speaking of Raymond, it still seemed a bit uneasy to say, "If anyone is trying to get close to you at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he must be heading for Julie, remember to give him a shot.


    Our people are already telling the highway, as long as you can get on Highway 84, your safety will be no problem!


    Boy, I personally don''t like your choice, but ~ keep it up! "


    He listened to the busy tone on the phone, he hesitated for a moment, then pushed the car door decisively and shouted at the person in the car: "Get off, we change ..."


    Speaking of anger, he shouted at the little turtles on the pickup truck behind him: "Guys, you look so eye-catching, we have to act separately."


    After listening to Michelangelo on the pickup truck, he said a little uncomfortably, "Okay, okay, it''s the same, you go to be a hero, we can only hide in the sewer.


    I hate Boston. I brought a stupid egg. I should send a shot to the police station in Boston ... "


    "No ..."

 Chapter 1122： Raymonds mind and a promising future

    Hell''s Kitchen Peace Hotel ...


    Raymond was sitting at the bar counter with a glass of whiskey in his hand, and Robert looked at him with a little dissatisfaction, saying, "You''re just" covering "and mad at them?


    You should tell them how complicated the situation in Boston is now, and if they do n��t respond well, they will be in danger. "


    Raymond glanced at the "church" sitting at the corner of the bar, and he was helplessly dealing with his little girlfriend ...


    Looking at Robert, who was a little bit strewn, Raymond smiled and said, "There is no lack of strength in the air, he needs this ..."


    Speaking of Raymond, pointing to his temple, he smiled and said, "People here seem to be infected with reckless problems by Alvin, but they rarely see the delicate side of Alvin.


    Now is an opportunity for Shangqi, he will understand that sometimes power is not omnipotent, he has to learn to use his brain!


    The young people in Hell''s Kitchen need someone who can take responsibility when Alvin is away. Is there anything we need to find us old men in the future? "


    The "church" over there finally calmed the little girlfriend, and he came over a little dissatisfied and said, "Then you shouldn''t remind Shangqi and let him chop all the people who are close to them.


    An old friend of mine called me and she wanted to make a deal ... "


    Raymond looked at the Church with contempt, and said, "Have you told your little girlfriend,�� she ��is your old lover!


    No one is eligible to trade with us, because no one has equivalent chips!


    You can tell your old lover, as long as she helps us to ��test�� them, I will consider giving them a payment priority! "


    "Church" looked at the confident Raymond, and said in a deep voice: "I have received news that someone has hijacked Dr. Hall''s family under the protection of the military. He is Julie''s mentor and he is the chip ..."


    Speaking of "church", he said strangely, "Of course, he is not important to other countries now.


    But for Julie, Professor Hall is still a very important person ... "


    "I did it ..."


    Raymond glanced at the "church" with a smile, then he glanced at the little girlfriend who was eavesdropping with his ears up, and said with a smile: "Can love really change people?


    The "church" of cia has become so sentimental! "


    The "church" listened helplessly and spread his hands, and said, "Well, good job!


    I''ll call Keita, and she''ll give him some trouble.


    I hope that kid won''t be angry, the **** here have a **** temper ... "


    Robert watched the "church" get pulled into a corner by his little girlfriend and forced to ask what the so-called "old lover" was all about.


    Looking at Raymond with a quiet expression, Robert said in a deep voice: "Why not talk about why you are doing this at this time?


    If it''s just for training, you don''t need to pull Julie, Zack, and Anton together. "


    Raymond looked at the keen Robert, and after thinking about it, said: "There was a ''Rockefeller'' who died yesterday. Although he is only part of the ''Rockefeller'' family, he is the behind-the-scenes controller of several East Coast consortia one.


    I just received the news that the three sons and two daughters of this Rockefeller and their grandchildren have been killed in the past 12 hours.


    Although the boy named Luther who was with them was an illegitimate child, he was also one of the heirs. "


    Robert frowned and looked at Raymond, and said, "So you want Julie to help this illegitimate child? You know how horrific this struggle involving huge wealth is, you are pushing Julie into the fire pit ... ... "


    Raymond took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile, "It''s not that serious. The Rockefeller is not as important as you think.


    Otherwise the ''Rockefeller'' family will not react at all. "


    Speaking of Raymond pouring Robert a glass of whiskey, he said with a smile: "Geely they need their own social circle, not just the Hell''s Kitchen place.


    Here under the shelter of Alvin, the **** kitchen is a comfort zone for them, and sooner or later they will step out of the comfort zone.


    Start with a little person. If they are willing to help the boy named Luther, they will get a fairly powerful ally in the future.


    Didn''t you find that everything in Hell''s Kitchen was spinning around Alvin?


    Tony Stark, Norman Osborne, and our retired old guys.


    We are all happy to help them, but are we going to intervene in everything? "


    Robert heard his frowning more and more. He stared at Raymond''s eyes and said, "You''ve been saying�� angry ��, you did n��t even mention Julie, Zach ...


    What do you want to do? What do you think of ��angry��? "


    Raymond smiled and said, "The apprentice, the son, Jesse''s boyfriend, the core of the younger generation of Hell Kitchen ...


    Shangqi is the best young man I have ever met, better than Peter and Harry who you like.


    He talks about morality, obedience, bold personality, friends everywhere ...


    In my eyes, there is only anger to guard the **** kitchen for Alvin when he is not ...


    Robert, there are so many children in Hell''s Kitchen, if you let you choose a child who can trust Hell''s Kitchen, who would you choose? "


    Robert heard a moment of silence, and there were too many good children in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    But Peter is too kind, Harry needs to inherit the Osborne group, Wesley is weak and has no ambitions, Richard is the son of Kin Bing ...


    Their future is destined not to be in Hell''s Kitchen!


    To say that the best fit to stay in the Hell''s Kitchen is Shangqi and Nick.


    Nick didn''t say anymore, that wild kid must be troublesome in the future, and this little place in Hell''s Kitchen couldn''t keep him at all.


    Then only the gas is left, he is a born river man!


    In addition to the old retired things in Hell''s Kitchen, among the forming forces, the president of the Demon Hunting Society is his life and death brother, and those gangsters also respect the spirit.


    The set of codes of conduct strictly adhered to in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Looking at Raymond with a serious expression, Robert sighed and said, "But you have never asked Alvin''s opinion at all. You are deciding for Alvin who will be the next owner of the **** kitchen ...


    And you have n��t asked the opinion of Shangqi himself. With the example of Alvin, the **** kitchen is a heavy burden for any successor!


    You even decide for him what kind of friends ...


    This is simply unfair to Shangqi! "


    Raymond listened for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I just want to see that I can do something I never did.


    Everyone thinks I am a poisonous snake, but who knows, I always wanted to be a lion!


    I never worry about Alvin, he doesn''t care about the so-called rights at all, his power is rights!


    There are too many expectations in Alvin, and this pressure cannot be resolved at all ...


    Someone must be able to stand up and share the pressure for Alvin, otherwise I worry that sooner or later he will get tired of life here.


    do you know? Every time Alvin took his family on vacation, I was worried that he would never return! "


    Talking about Raymond, he shook his head a little helplessly and said, "If Alvin leaves, I will be dead!


    I need to find insurance for my retirement ...


    The first thing I thought about was Jessica, but now I find that Qi is more suitable.


    Although my approach is a bit overdone, Shangqi will understand it, right? "


    Always standing in the bar rubbing his glass, Sam, a fool like an invisible man, raised his head and glanced at Raymond.


    Sam didn''t know if Raymond was talking to himself. He sucked his nose a little nervously, while wiping the already very clean wine glass, stuttered, "I, I think, you, you Yes, it''s not good to get up. Up, get up is a good person ...


    You, you don''t, you shouldn''t lie, lie to him ... "


    Raymond looked at Sam gently and said with a smile: "But I will never hurt my breath!


    And as long as you don''t tell him what I did, I won''t lie to him, right?


    Sam, we are friends, will you keep it secret for me? "


    After listening for a long time, Sam shook his head and said seriously: "You are a good person, Raymond, you are a good person. You bought me a new pair of shoes ...


    But, but I can''t lie to qi, qi has helped me a lot ...


    Yes, I''m sorry, I, I can''t, I can''t cheat, it''s wrong to lie to someone ... "


    Raymond looked at the tangled Sam who wanted to hit the wall, he nodded with a smile, and said, "Thank you, Sam, you are the first guy to say that I am a" good guy "!


    Don''t worry, tell what you hear and let him judge for himself!


    Sam, you are a good guy, don''t embarrass yourself! "


    Aside, Robert glanced at a cell phone in the bar, which Jessica had eliminated for Sam.


    When I heard that gas is dangerous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sam called Jessica''s phone, and the phone is still connected.


    Taking a look at the sly Raymond, the rogue, Robert shook his head with emotion, he did not know how to describe Raymond.


    He didn''t mind revealing his purpose at all, and he was even willing to tell everyone his plan ...


    It''s just that the people in Hell''s Kitchen have become accustomed to their present life, and they may not even be willing to accept Raymond''s opinion.


    One thing Raymond was right about was that, aside from Alvin''s core, Hell''s Kitchen was actually divided from the outside world.


    Without Alvin, how could superstars like Stark and Osborne look more at the Hell''s Kitchen?


    Where do those gangsters have a chance to take another path?


    How can so many retired old guys live here with peace of mind?


    Hell''s Kitchen needs a successor that everyone can see ...

 Chapter 1123： The severe test

    In the underground garage, he looked up at a red 80s beetle in front of him. He looked at Anton in the cab incrediblely and said, "What is this?


    This broken car is not as big as Zac''s shoes! "


    He looked at Anton with contempt and said, "I heard that the kids in Hell''s Kitchen would unlock and steal cars ...


    There are so many good cars over there, did you find us such a thing? "


    Anton reluctantly patted on his bare head and said, "But I am the son of a gun dealer, and stealing a car is only a poor ghost''s need to do."


    Saying Anton looked upset a little impatiently, and said, "Don''t you get in the car in the end? I can find a car dealer by leaving here and I can swipe to buy a fast train, hurry ..."


    He glanced up at the beetle''s pitifully small backseat. He glanced at Zac''s huge body and said, "You won''t steal a car? You''re black ..."


    Zuck stared at Julie with a little dissatisfaction and shouted, "Hey man, you are racist!"


    He Zach looked at the strange expression on Shangqi''s face, he hesitated a little awkwardly and said, "And I promised Father Parker ..."


    Looking at the scornful expression on Shangqi''s face, Zach reluctantly raised his hand and pointed at the high-end cars around him. He said helplessly: "Well, I can''t figure out such a high-end car, it''s all driving computers , Without even a key eye.


    We should ask Donatello to help us get the car out of the way ... "


    He got a desperate glance at the unlucky beetle. He glanced back at his Hummer, biting and said, "Get in the car ~"


    He said, looking at Zac who was still, he said, "Get in the car ..."


    Zac glanced at the backseat of the Beatles, then looked upset and said, "You first ..."


    Shangqi said a little irritably, "You first ..."


    Zack squinted at Julie''s shoulders and stared at a pair of bullseyes. "You''re kidding. How do you think I can tuck my **** in?"


    Saying Zach looked down at Julie with a smile and said, "I can sit in front of Julie ..."


    Glancing at Julie with an apologetic expression, he sighed to the sky, sighed angrily at the unlucky Luther, shoved him into the beetle''s narrow back seat, and squeezed himself hard ...


    When Zack hugged Julie and squeezed into the co-pilot''s seat, the Beetle moaned weakly, and the body collapsed a lot ...


    Reaching out and closing the door, Zac looked at Anton and said, "gogo!"


    Anton glanced back at Shangqi and Luther curled up in the backseat and exclaimed proudly: "This is our first battle, and now we have a good start, ha ..."


    Speaking of Anton stepping on the accelerator hard, the Beatles furiously pushed forward two times, slowly driving up, and finally made a gasp-like gasping noise on the uphill position of the garage ...


    Sitting in the drive of a Mercedes-Benz SUV, a **** Russian female agent Keita, while calling via a Bluetooth headset, holding a small telescope and looking at the exit of a garage in the distance ...


    When a tattered beetle emerged from the garage, Keita looked at the black man like a brown bear pushing a wheelbarrow behind the beetle. The rigorous female agent burst out laughing as if she was going to die at any moment.


    "This is really a few cute children! I don''t think I need to test them at all, now the whole city is fighting them, hahaha ..."


    Watching the strong Zack stunned the Beetle and ran half a street, then squeezed into the copilot''s position, and the hubcaps on the two tires on the right of the Beetle flew out due to the pressure of the car body deformation ... ...


    "Hahaha, my God, I like these kids! I would rather walk than drive a car like this, hahaha ...


    "Church", now they need not trial but help. I want to increase the price now. Russia must be the top priority customer of the future "anti-gravity coating".


    I can help them hold the police in Boston and let them deal only with the gangs and agents in other countries.


    That anger is not a good temper, if he kills the wrong person it will be painful for life! "


    The "church" on the other side of the phone was probably discussed with Raymond. After about 2 minutes, the "church" said in a hoarse voice on the phone: "the transaction ..."


    After listening, Keita adjusted her sitting position comfortably. She fiddled with her rearview mirror, looked at her **** face inside, and said to the phone, "�� church ��, kiss me ...��


    Faced with the sudden request, "Church", while coping with the eyes of his little girlfriend''s questioning, asked a little magically: "What?"


    Keita unbuttoned the two buttons on the neckline to reveal her full breasts, and then sprinkled a little whiskey on her clothes. "A patrol car will meet them at the intersection. Do you think the Boston Police will miss one A car like this?


    You still have 10 seconds, kiss me ... "


    Talking about Keita, she may feel that her "makeup" is not enough. She rubbed her lipstick rudely to make her look like a drunk lonely single woman ...


    The "church" on the other side of the phone uttered a scream of "�", and a disgusting "hmmm ~" voice of a female voice came from the phone ...


    Keita listened to her biting lips and smiled charmingly, saying, "Your little girlfriend seems to like you very much, but I don''t mind if we relive the old dream together.


    After all, we have had this experience ... "


    Speaking of Keita hearing the ��beep�� from the phone, she smiled a little smugly, then took out a communicator and said in a deep voice, ��Plan changes, do n��t hurt the agents, they are useful now Already.


    Everyone goes to the street and creates a little trouble for the police ... "


    After Keita finished speaking, she threw the communicator out of the car window, and then stepped on the gas pedal like a runaway female driver. She ran out of her street and bumped into the patrol car they were about to catch up with ... ...


    The huge head of Mercedes-Benz SUV hit the side of the front of the police car, bumping it into the glass wall of a cafe.


    Then the Mercedes-Benz spun out of control, and hit the tail of the beetle on the front of the car.


    The rotten beetle''s torn round hood erected smashing the windshield, completely choking off the last breath of their vehicles.


    Keita stopped the SUV, her left arm rested on the window of the cab, and her right hand held a miniature pistol and fired two narcotic bombs at two policemen in the police car.


    The anaesthetic bomb penetrated the broken windshield of the police car and shot into the bodies of two unfortunate policemen through the gap of the airbag ...


    Anton pushed hard for the hood that blocked his view, and then he saw a beautiful Russian beauty leaning her head out of the window of the SUV and retching ...


    Facing this kind of accident, Anton glanced back and said, "What shall we do now? The police will come soon ..."


    Desperately patted on the back of the driver''s seat, scolded: "What are you doing? Change? ...


    By walking, we can''t escape at all ... "


    Anton listened for a moment, then glanced at the pretty drunk beautiful woman, and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, go! Go! Go!"


    He got into the spacious cab of the Mercedes-Benz car, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then when he saw the co-pilot Anton who was holding a beautifully adjusted seat of the beautician, he groaned incredibly, Having a **** brain problem? Throwing her down, what are we doing with a drunk cat? "


    Anton pulled the seat belt firmly to tie Keita to the co-pilot, and then said, "We can''t take this lady''s car for no reason, and she seems to be injured ..."


    Smelling the wine in the compartment, he glanced at Anton''s side and scolded, "This **** is a drunk cat ..."


    Just when Anthony forced Anton to throw Keita down, Zach closed the car door hard, patted it on the back of the driver''s seat, and shouted, "Go! Go! Go!"


    Keita twisted her body in Anton''s arms in a timely manner, exquisitely chewed on Anton''s cheek, and said unconsciously, "Go home, I want to go home ..."


    Anton said gently, "Ma''am, where is your home?"


    Keita shook her head lazily like a kitten, and found herself in a proper posture, then said in a subconscious tone, "47 Clark Street ..."


    Keita''s words just came out. Luther, who had been silent in the back seat, suddenly cried, "Mom, my mom lives on Clark Street. I have to go back and see if someone wants to kill me, my mom also has Danger."


    As Luther turned to look at Julie, he pleaded, "Help me, help me, I''m going to see my mother, I can''t let anyone hurt her!"


    Shangqi saw Julie''s questioning look in the rearview mirror. He patted the steering wheel anxiously and cursed: "Fuck, show me the way, what the **** is this ..."


    ��������


    Just as they set out to find Luther''s mother, inside a few secret safe houses in Boston ...


    MI6 and Mossad liaison officers were violently tied to their chairs, and several Russian men were destroying their computer tools.


    Just when the liaison officers on both sides felt dead, the radio on the Russian agents on both sides suddenly rang ...


    "Someone attacks the target. Repeat. Someone attacks the target!


    Our judgment is wrong, and the British and Israelis are not enemies.


    The target is heading to Clark Street, and hastened to support ...


    If the target is dead, the Manhattan Tomahawk will go crazy! "


    The Russian agents on both sides listened for a moment, and then they looked at the horrified liaison officers on both sides. They smiled sorry and took out 0.22 caliber mini pistols and came on their thighs ...


    Experienced intelligence officers on both sides screamed, covering their thighs, watching the fierce Russian agents withdraw from the safe house.


    They responded at about the same time, finding secret contact tools to call their field agents.


    "The Russians are taking the lead, we must hurry!


    Must establish contact with Julie, and need to eliminate interference from other countries as much as possible, go! go! go! "


    ��������


    Keita leaned against Anton''s chest and squinted out of the window. The fast-moving SUV surpassed a small family car.


    Keita closed her eyes calmly as she watched the driver slap the steering wheel twice with the palm of her hand.


    Against Luther''s kidnapper gang, Agents who wanted to please Julie, and then the agents dragged on each other ...


    The test, what test can rely on gangsters alone, to distinguish between the enemy and me in a chaotic situation, and to understand the purpose of all people is the most important part of the test ~ www.novelhall.com In Li''s situation, the agents of those countries will chase behind them like crazy dogs.


    Julie''s safety is definitely not something to worry about, but the situation that qi needs to face is too complicated.


    Shangqi is a superhuman kid. He must be invincible in the face of gangsters, but he will be struggling in the face of omnipresent agents, because he has no idea what the other party''s purpose is?


    Someone sent a note to rescue them when they refueled. What should he choose?


    Someone sent him a weapon while eating. What should he do?


    From the current point of view, the young man at Shangqi is losing!


    Fists can''t win this test ...


    He only passed the test if he wanted to understand everything and gave Raymond Redington a punch when he returned to Hell''s Kitchen ...

 Chapter 1124： Demon Boll (presumably no one remembers him)

    Alvin in Hell didn''t know what was going on in Shangqi, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it too seriously.


    The problem now facing Alvin is how to assist the World Coalition to gain a foothold in Hell, so that they can collect the mud here to refine what they call rare elements.


    A combat effectiveness test turned into a protracted aggression operation, which required a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Also, if Alvin doesn''t want to be a full-time opener himself, he must help the world coalition to stand firmly.


    After ensuring their safety here, they may only need to open the door once a month in the future to allow them to transport supplies and harvest and drop in shifts.


    This should not have been Alvin''s responsibility, but he himself was happy to see Earth''s own star fleet.


    The right to speak is always obtained by strength, and everything depends on the strength of a few people. It is difficult for the earth to really go out.


    And Julie''s hard-working girl can also enjoy the dividends brought by the leap from the earth, which is what Alvin wants to see most.


    Think of a character who changed the world out of his school, and Alvin was hot.


    This makes Alvin more fulfilled than he cut a few bad guys by himself!


    Fighting for nearly 4 hours, the soldiers who destroyed the **** dogs and demon bulls returned to the camp set up by the fat king Wang Yuan.


    The camp is surrounded by Kama Taj''s unique magic shield, which gives the soldiers a chance to breathe.


    The artillery of the Magic Gun Society increased their workload. They gave up the ground leveling of the camp, which was the earliest plan to facilitate the entry of supplies.


    Now they used all the building materials and started to build a fortress around the protection set by Karma Taj.


    As for the transportation of goods, it depends on the military trucks of various countries being weak ...


    Several veteran engineers full of calluses just glanced at the existing materials and quickly made several molds, and then Yang Rui''s special war soldiers began to **** the engineers into the periphery.


    A large amount of quick-drying material was poured into the rough mold, and a few minutes later a fortress that looked unsightly stood on the **** plain of hell.


    Not just fortresses, the logistics of other countries began to use small machinery to create trenches after trenches on the Scarlet Plain.


    In addition to these trenches, soldiers can have a hidden place when they are in danger. The most important function is to prevent the demons from moving forward.


    The art of war developed by humans for thousands of years allows them to use these humble things to guide the demon''s attack and relieve the pressure on human camps.


    No one wants Alvin to make a snowstorm or a thunderstorm. Everyone understands that it is impossible to rely on Alvin forever.


    They must prove that without Alvin, humans can stand in Hell, otherwise all their plans are meaningless.


    Stark and Ivan are really desperate. Stark is out of a sense of responsibility as a superhero, and Ivan is in order to keep up with Stark.


    However, these two men faced tens of thousands of gluttony demon and sheep head demon, even if they exhausted their efforts, they could not stop the progress of those things.


    The space door opened by Alvin gave those demon instincts a hope of survival.


    They have been trapped in the Scarlet Plain for too long, and instead of being kept in captivity as food, going to another place to try is their only way out.


    And they are not the only ones who have cannon fodder. There are also some intermediaries and even high-level demons of the Hell Moroccan.


    A heavy snowfall in Alvin regarded Moroccan''s royal family as a pot, but there were always some missing fish.


    Their lives have been extremely difficult, and they have basically reached the end of the mountain.


    Bormoroc, the prince of the Moroc family!


    Thousands of flames filled the flames, and the lava demon with a huge sword in his hand guarded Polmorok.


    Looking at Stark and Ivan who were showing their power a few kilometers away, Polmorok sighed long ...


    The two flying swords with "Insnide" completely solved Stark''s insufficient battery life. He and Ivan relied on "artifacts" to slaughter the demons around them.


    An old demon with goat horns came to Pomoroc and said, "Bore, we can''t hesitate, the space is turbulent, and the atmosphere of the earth has spread across the Scarlet Plain.


    Troops from the Behemoth and Astra groups will soon gather here.


    We have no time ... "


    Polmorok looked at the magic barrier erected by Master Karma Taj in the distance, and said with a bitter smile: "There is a trap over there, why are you always reluctant to believe me?"


    Talking about Polmorok looking at the red artifact whip in Ivan''s hand, it seems that he has fallen into some bad memories ...


    "The real death is over there, and there is a person more terrible than the demons Mephisto and Suster ...


    The heavy snow that killed our entire royal family was that person''s handwriting ... "


    Polmorock''s tone made the horned old devil fall into contemplation. After hesitating for a long time, the old devil said disappointed, "Will we have no chance?


    Behemoth and Astra''s army will not take us in ... "


    Bormorock shook his head with a bitter smile and seemed to be in the memory, and said gently: "I was captured by them for the artifact ''Scarlet'' which was secretly taken to the opposite side by my brother, and they took me to a restaurant Asked me a lot of things.


    I begged the executioner hard to let him kill me away from that person.


    The soul crystal made me survive ... "


    Polmorok meditated for a long time in the sad expression of the old demon, and then seemed determined to ...


    "We surrendered. I wandered the earth for a while. I know a secret they care about ..."


    Polmorock glanced at hundreds of mid-to-high-end demons guarding the Morlock family around him. He gritted his teeth and said, "We surrendered to that person.


    I am the last royal family of Morlock, and here is the final power of Morlock.


    I have chips. They seem to want to stay here, so I will help them.


    As long as I can take revenge on the two **** of Behemoth and Astra, I can do anything ... "


    The old demons sighed in despair, surrendering in **** meant giving up everything, and if Boer, the last royal family, surrenders, the final dignity of the Morlocks will disappear.


    Looking at Boer''s absolute expression, the old devil nodded heavily and said, "I am your uncle. If you want to surrender, let us take out all the chips.


    Your father is still asleep under the ground. He was beheaded by Gu Yi, leaving only a trace of soul.


    I will give you those soul stones and ��Insnerd�� from his collection.


    You can use them as chips or to grow Morlock''s team ... "


    He whispered something in Boer''s ear as he spoke, and then he walked to the side of a lava demon, holding the lava devil''s neck so that his forehead matched the tall lava demon''s forehead ...


    After a strange whisper, the lava demon''s forehead suddenly exuded a red smoke and was quickly absorbed by the old devil ...


    The old devil''s slightly thin body began to undergo a huge change after the red smoke entered the body. The muscles began to swell, the body increased sharply, and a pair of sheep''s horns on the old devil''s head began to bend and grow ...


    Within half a minute, the old devil grew into a demon with a height of 4 meters, filled with flames.


    He turned back and looked at the surprised Ball with his spitting flames, and said lowly, "Child, negotiation needs chips, giving up everything is not the best choice!


    First we should show our strength and let them understand that we are not without resistance ...


    You are smart, but you are so scared that you lose courage ... "


    A pair of horrible grabbers talking about the old demon slammed the heads of the two lava demon. With the whisper of the old devil, the red smoke inside the lava demon should not be violently drawn out and formed on his paw.


    With the injection of flames from the old devil, a pair of red flame swords instantly formed ...


    Polmorock didn''t know what he felt in his heart now. He opened his mouth sadly and tried to say something, but he didn''t say the last word.


    The old devil is his uncle, a poor worm that failed in the throne battle!


    It was he who returned to the Scarlet Plain under the condition of the total annihilation of the royal family and kept the little power left by Morlock.


    If he feels it necessary, Bol will never live now, and he will not have the opportunity to mention the word "surrender" ...


    The pessimistic prospects of the Morlocks made this old demon completely desperate. He couldn''t watch his surviving race kneeling down to surrender to any party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So he chose to fight ...


    Proven strength will become a bargaining chip, even if it is cannon fodder, there are two treatments with and without power!


    The old devil looked at Stark and Ivan, who were raging among the demons. He looked back at Bol and said, "Boll, remember your promise ..."


    After speaking, the old devil turned his hair and made a loud roar, and stomped on the ground in the direction of Stark and Ivan.


    Hundreds of tall lava demons screamed low, and rushed out behind the old demons.


    Polmorock looked at the tall back of the old demon, and he said to a one-eyed demon with a long whip around him, "Blow the trumpet, let those cannon fodder back ...


    Let the Flame Mages advance, and my uncle ordered them to attack for one round ... "


    With that, Ball looked at the back of the old devil, gritted his teeth, and said, "You can''t prove your strength by a few demon who are not afraid of death ..."

 Chapter 1125： Tomahawk Green

    Stark felt that he was starting to get tired. His body, which had been strengthened by keel wine, was inlaid with runes in the chest, but the fierce battle for nearly five hours still made him a bit overwhelmed.


    It wasn''t the body, but the spirit that made Stark tired!


    Controlling the mech is really a very energy-intensive thing. The difference between the steel suit and Ivan''s mech is that Ivan''s mech control system still relies on the body motion sensing system, which means that people are driving the armor.


    Stark ��s steel suit is aided by artificial intelligence that surpasses the times. He is mainly artificial intelligence, and the body is the auxiliary.


    So Stark needs to choose the right order on the chaotic battlefield and then execute the steel suit, which is an extremely complicated project.


    Alvin felt dizzy even at a glance. In the end, Angel''s so powerful artificial intelligence became intelligent navigation with him. It was not often used ...


    After nearly five hours of hard work, Stark had to distract himself to control the attack routes of the two flying swords, and he was no longer able to carry them.


    In fact, Ivan is not much better. The physical strength of this Russian guy is much greater than Stark. In addition, the red leather whip needs to be concentrated. If Ivan did not resist Stark In the end, he''s fallen now ...


    Colonel Rhodes, known as the "Machine of War," hovered over Stark and Ivan, struggling to spill powerful bombs and bullets.


    He has gone back to replenish those expensive ammunition for the sixth time.


    I do n��t know if I want to prove myself or if Stark is still his friend, Colonel Rhodes is doing his best this time ...


    Two biological killers, "Abomination", were dropped on the battlefield at the request of Colonel Rhodes.


    These two are 5 meters tall, and their physical strength seems to endlessly abominablely wield two huge hexagonal iron rods and hang them with the cannon fodder demons.


    Looking at their lethality, the two abominations killed by Wakanda the other day were indeed a bit unjust.


    In his own camp, the United States was surrounded by "unable to attack" targets, which prevented these abominable rodenticides from playing half their lethal power. As a result, Wakanda found a chance to kill two with energy weapons.


    The situation is different now, two abominations are now surrounded, their turquoise skin is enough to withstand the attacks of the cannon fodder demons.


    The only thing they had to do was wield the weapons in their hands to kill enough demons to relieve the stress for Stark and Ivan.


    Not far from the core of the battle, a mixed force with island forces as its core and small Southeast Asian forces as its support, was holding a large number of octapod robots to guard the periphery of the battlefield.


    They are the second echelon of the world coalition forces. The first wave of U.S.-Russia-Europe combined forces has run out of physical strength, and now they can only rely on them to create a line of defense.


    Fortunately, these gluttonous demons and horned demons are all cannon fodder classes. Compared with the previous hellhounds and hexagonal demon bulls, they are several grades worse ...


    And these small countries are indeed willing to spend money on arms procurement. Ivan''s 500 sets of eight-footed robots are 300 of them.


    Coupled with those mindless Gluttony demons that seem to be limited in their motivation to move forward, this line of defense can be formed.


    "Tony, there are so many demons, we need to take a step back and fix them!"


    Rhodes dumped his ammunition on the ground again and shouted at Stark: "These things can''t be killed at all ..."


    Stark listened and glanced at Ivan, who was not far away from making flesh-and-blood explosions. He gritted his teeth and said, "Then it will be finished ..."


    As Stark ordered the two flying swords to speed up, two red lights and shadows crisscrossed between the demonic groups to create a large number of bodies ...


    "Sir, over-frequency operation of Feijian''s miniature reactor for a long time will affect subsequent energy supply. We should maintain a low-energy cruise mode ..."


    Stark said impatiently: "As the richest man in the world, is my flying sword still economical?"


    "Mr����"


    Just when Jarvis wanted to argue with Stark, Alvin''s voice came out suddenly, "Stark, Ivan, come back quickly, and there are a few guys who look great on the opposite side ..."


    Stark and Ivan heard the flight at about the same time and looked towards the distance ...


    A flame giant led a team of hundreds of seemingly powerful lava demons towards this side ...


    Stark and Ivan almost looked at each other with a fascination, and then the two rushed towards the pair of demons.


    Slaughtering these cannon fodder has made it difficult for them to make a difference. Dealing with those seemingly powerful demons should make them stand out.


    Alvin in the makeshift camp watched Stark and Ivan get out of breath, he shook his head helplessly, watching the energy response displayed in the sharp gun club''s detector ...


    Those demon energy reactions that rushed across were the most dangerous crimson. Although Alvin did not know what kind of combat power the crimson on the sharp gun detector, but the colors on Stark and Ivan were light red����


    This is too telling! Those were two strong men with fusion reactors ...


    Naturally, Alvin couldn''t look at the two fools who took the risk of becoming a **** of war. When he was going to set up a hand, he took a look at the man who operated the detector and said, "What color am I?"


    The eye man didn''t mean to refuse Alvin, he just swiped a few times on the detector, and then looked at Alvin a little strangely, and said, "Green, you don''t look dangerous at all!"


    Alvin glared at Zhang Qiang next to him, then summoned God of War No. 4 and raised his **** in front of the glasses man, cursing: "The magic gun will be unreliable in the end? What **** are you using? thing?


    This broken thing is not allowed at all! How did you live till now? "


    Alvin turned and rushed towards Stark''s direction ...


    The man with glasses glanced at the second head of his own bitter smile, and then said a little helplessly: "It''s red now ..."


    Zhang Qiang walked funny and fanned over the man with glasses, cursing: "Will you speak? Are you a fool? Green ~"


    The glasses man took a baffle somehow, and he was a little unconvinced, slumped his neck, and said, "But it is indeed green, can I still lie to the Manhattan Tomahawk?


    President, what''s going on? Why does he look so angry? "


    Zhang Qiang hated iron and steel and slapped it on the man''s head again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cursed: "You are green, you are all green ...


    Can the Manhattan Tomahawk be green? "


    The spectacled man held his head for a long time and suddenly realized suddenly: "Yeah!


    That''s the Manhattan Tomahawk, even if he''s green, not ordinary green ... "


    Saying that the spectacles man operated the detector a little, and then clapped his hands vigorously, and said proudly, "I have marked this color, and it will be called ''Tomahawk Green'' ..."


    Zhang Qiang heard the dumbfounded staring at the eye-man in front of him. He sighed a bit tired, and said, "Which year are you from? How did your emotional intelligence get mixed with the frontline troops?


    Go back to the warehouse for two years, and do n��t talk to the frontline troops without talking about two or more girlfriends.


    It''s too dangerous for you! "

 Chapter 1126： strength

    Stark rushed to the front with his speed ...


    Two big red swords, like two dragons, swept over him and shot at the fiercely shaped giant of fire.


    The old demon showed no fear in the face of "Insnerd" from Hell. Although this **** nobleman''s universal weapon is very powerful, it is not as precious as Alvin imagined, at least in Hell.


    How could such a thing be so rampant without restraint of "Insnerd"?


    In fact, as long as the members of the royal family in Hell wear a magic pendant, its only role is to send another kind of sound wave to interrupt "Insnerd" when it senses over-frequency shocks.


    Think of such a super weapon in the case of **** is not rare, why has never caused a change of rights?


    This is one of the reasons why Hell has never given birth to any other forces in the tens of thousands of years.


    Stark watched his two flying swords pierce the flame demon''s body, but high-frequency oscillations did not occur.


    Under the blessing of the pulse engine, the two red flying swords struck the flame demon''s chest, but they were blocked only half an inch into the distance.


    Stark was too late to think what was going on. He was desperately trying to turn around a few dozen meters from the old devil. Unfortunately, it was too late ...


    Staring at the bursting fireball, Stark curled up desperately, yelling in the communicator: "Back, back all ..."


    "Boom ~" with a blast, the fireball exploded in Stark''s body.


    Thanks to Stark, because he came from hell, most of the steel armor on his body is superconducting material generated by **** protozoa, which has a high resistance to fire.


    The violent explosion blasted Stark, who was rushing forward, spinning to the side and jumping out of distance of tens of meters.


    The old demon apparently did not let Stark mean, and he irritably chopped the two flying swords entangled with himself with the flame sword in his hand, completely destroying the two flying swords.


    Then the old devil stomped on the ground with his feet, and a line of fire chased Stark and burned it ...


    Just when the old demon thought Stark was in danger of escaping, a large leather whip wrapped around the Iron Man''s waist and dragged him again and flew in the other direction.


    Driving a tall mech, Ivan glanced at Stark flying in the sky, snorted heavily, and said, "Weak chicken ~"


    The old devil ignored Ivan''s large electric light whip on his right hand, but the red whip like a living creature on his left hand made him more cautious.


    In Alvin''s eyes, the powerful "Insnide" and "Red Whip" are indeed treated differently here.


    Moroccan artifact "Crimson" is also a treasure in Hell. Although Ivan only mastered the roughest usage method, he has given him the ability to walk in hell.


    This is not the kind of rotten street stuff of "Insnerd" so large that it can be rewarded to the lower nobles.


    Facing the blocking Ivan, the old demon waved the lava demon behind him to pursue Stark. He waved two great swords and yelled at Ivan twice, and two thick red dragons shot along his sword To Ivan.


    The Russian was fierce but not a fool. He used the electric light whip in his hand to test the power of the fire dragon and quickly flew sideways to avoid two powerful fire dragons.


    As Ivan took off, the old devil looked at the red whip in his hand as if he had lost some vitality. He roared with satisfaction, and several fire dragons rushed towards Ivan.


    At first glance, the old guy was a battle-hardened warrior, and his four fire dragons blocked the space of Ivan Tenny.


    Then his pair of big feet stomped on the ground, chased Ivan and took a few steps, then jumped up at his expected position, and a fierce sword cut in the past.


    Ivan, who avoided the bombing in the air, seemed to get up to himself and was blocked by the old demon''s sword at that instant.


    At such a critical moment, Ivan showed his calmness. The energy shield of the Cheritas was used for the first time and then he turned the engine vent on his body, and the whole man followed the old demon sword. The strength flew out.


    The Great Sword of Flame instantly broke the shield of energy and left a deep mark over Ivan''s chest with a flame.


    Unfortunately, Ivan''s response was really too fast. The flame sword did not cut it down. Ivan escaped a life.


    Rushing Alvin didn''t expect Stark and Ivan to be turned upside down when they faced each other. He looked at the old demon who was very similar to the flame giant Sirtle, and hesitated in the new God of War 4 Rune words: "Chain of Glory" and "Famine" were shot on the horn and the red tomahawk, respectively.


    Chain of Glory: +2 all abilities, + 200% damage to demonic monsters, + 100% damage to undead monsters, steal 8% of life each time, increase defense by 70%, +20 strong, automatic Restores life by +7, defense by +65, and offsets physical damage by 8%.


    Famine: 30% increase attack speed, + 370% damage, ignore target defense, +200 magic damage, +200 fire damage, +250 electrical damage, +200 ice damage, steal 12% of life every hit, prevent monsters from healing , +10 Strong


    Watching Stark crookedly fluttering in the sky trying to avoid the pursuit of hundreds of lava demons on the ground, Alvin growled and rushed up and jumped tens of meters away, waving. Tomahawk chopped down a lava demon who jumped up to attack Stark.


    When he landed, he stepped on the head of a lava demon and landed on the ground.


    With the landing of Alvin, a 100-meter-diameter electro-optical ring exploded, and the witch''s 20th-level power star exploded, creating a magic zone with nearly 500 points of electrical damage.


    It may take only a few seconds before and after, Stark finally broke free of the damaged steel battle suit, and a close-fitting nano battle suit rearmed him.


    "Hurry up to save the Russians, I''ll entangle these demons ..."


    Alvin did not laugh at Stark''s concern for Ivan. He had seen the unlucky Ivan take a sword and fly up in the sky.


    God of War No. 4 drove forward to the maximum, and Alvin blew a whistle. Dongfeng Feijian turned into a silver light and shot directly at the old demon''s head.


    Ivan, who was chased by the old demon, was about to give him a sword, and a golden vine suddenly emerged from the soil and entangled his legs.


    The old demon did not panic in the face of the unexpected accident. He almost instinctively raised a flame sword to protect his head, and the other flame sword cut down the golden vine at his feet.


    Before the Great Sword of Flame had chopped the Golden Vine, a jingling sound rang from the great sword blocked by the old demon.


    The flying sword "Dongfeng" made by Zhenjin stabbed on the ridge of the Great Flame Sword, and a huge force knocked the old devil backwards ...


    Taking advantage of the old demon''s divine effort, Alvin used a level 20 "psychic transmission" to pull Ivan to his side.


    Looking at the terrible sword marks on the Russian''s mech chest, Alvin patted on Ivan''s helmet with a little fear, and cried, "Did you die?"


    As Alvin summoned the two "wolf wolves" and "vegetarian vines" to order them to cooperate with Stark to block the shocking lava demons, then he looked at Ivan, who kept shaking his head, trying to wake himself up, and said: "I''ll send you back first ..."


    Ivan struggled to stand up, a spout on his arm, a large amount of white foam filled the cracks in the mech''s chest, and then a powerful Russian looked at Stark, who was struggling in the rear, and said, "I''ll drag Those demons, you deal with this terrible.


    Let others not get in the way ... "


    Saying Ivan glanced at the devil''s position slowly pressing down in the distance, listening to the sound of the trumpets inside, he said in a deep voice: "Listen to the sound of the horns, they seem to have some big moves ..."


    Alvin looked at the extremely tough Ivan, nodded, and said, "Keep on for a few minutes, and I''ll cut this candle to help ..."


    With Alvin waving his tomahawk, he rushed towards the old demon again ...


    The Golden Vine didn''t trap the old devil for too long. The Flame Sword saw 3 consecutive swords in the same position, and the Golden Vine shrank back into the soil.


    Watching the wildly rushing Alvin, the old demon yelled wildly and rushed towards Alvin.


    The huge figure close to 5 meters makes the old devil look a little more fierce. A pair of flame swords fiercely chopped into Alvin''s body at the moment when he was about to stagger with Alvin.


    The old demon did not care about the tomahawk that was heading towards his thigh.


    Alvin is a kind of unpretentious character, he wants the enemy to cut off each other with you ...


    Slightly deflected his head and let the two giant swords chop on his shoulders. The "Spirit Spirit" was launched instantly, and a silver dazzling light spread over God of War 4.


    The flames on the Great Sword are rapidly thawing the "Spirit" vitality, but the 4 times the strength of the feedback attack still makes the old demon scream screaming.


    After Alvin unloaded one of his thighs, the old demon flew a few meters backwards under the impact of his own power, then stubbornly jumped twice with one foot, and stood with a giant sword as a walking stick. , A desperate and stubborn roar at Alvin ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to take a few steps to solve the old devil, a scene that surprised him happened ...


    Not far from the demon position in Shanghai, the "Fire Monkey" suddenly gathered a wheel-sized fireball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then threw it into the sky in a horn.


    Alvin doesn''t know what''s so great about this, but the dense fireball still made his scalp look numb.


    Waiting for Alvin to follow the direction of the fireball flight, Stark and Ivan were desperately blocking the lava demons from advancing. He shouted in distress, "Hurry away ..."


    Speaking of Alvin can no longer care to kill the old demon, he launched the spell "Teleport" on the space ring, his body just flickered and appeared in the formation of those "fire monkeys".


    "Lightning Nova" empties the 100-meter-wide demon, and then dozens of "chain lightning" shoot out ...


    Then after repeating this again and again 3 times, the "fire monkeys" collapsed. No matter how the rear horn called, they could not stop these "fire monkeys" from escaping ...


    Alvin solved the "fire monkey", he resisted the dizziness caused by "transmission" in his head, and looked back at the fireball still flying in the sky ...

 Chapter 1127： surrender

    Stark fought hard to drive the nano-suit, pulling the severely damaged Ivan into the sky ...


    Looking down from the sky, Stark found that the cannon fodder demons who were strangling with the second human echelon were retreating, and the real main force of the shock became the hundreds of fierce lava demons ...


    It was found that the second echelon of the devil''s retreat had a strong momentum and wanted to gain a little more strategic depth. This is basically the inertia of all the troops. How can they not win two steps?


    Stark watched the fireballs flying in the distance, and the lava demon who was soaring on the ground. He shouted in horror in the communicator: "Back, back, back ..."


    The moment the soldiers of the second echelon saw the lava demons rushing out from the dense demonic group, it was too late ...


    A few minutes ago, the "disgust" of the killing ring was like the tigers who met the lions. The two "disgusts" who rushed forward were howling and waving the hexagonal iron rods in their hands to attack those who were tall and they Approaching Lava Demon ...


    As a result, there was only one face-to-face effort. Those lava demons just separated two attentions to hold back the "hate", and the others dismembered the two "hate" with one demon and one sword in the charge ...


    This is the fighting force of the demon royal regular army, organized to fight unorganized, group against individuals, "abhor" such individual power will never lose to their super combat power, there is no fighting back in front of them.


    Unlucky Colonel Rhodes received an urgent order to regain some of the "hate" biological tissue, but as soon as he dived to the ground, a propulsion device was cut by a lava demon.


    Listening to Stark''s scream in horror, Rhode struggled to fly, avoiding a wave of fireball bombardment.


    Stark urgently deployed his own "little bee" to support, while watching a large fireball covering the entire human position.


    The steel positions that stretched for hundreds of meters were intensively bombarded by nearly 10,000 fireballs ...


    Human soldiers were blown into pieces and burned into coke without even having any room to struggle.


    Those powerful eight-footed robots should have been able to withstand these fireballs, which are about as powerful as grenades, but they were too intensive to attack, and they were constantly superimposed with high-temperature explosions, causing all their parts to sinter.


    The only thing Stark didn''t understand was that those seemingly powerful lava demons were also within range.


    Faced with dense explosions and high temperatures, these heat-resistant lava demons did not escape, they mourned and died in the flames ...


    ��������


    In the human core position, Zhang Qiang ignored the command group that became turbulent because of the defeat ahead.


    He calmly drew his gun and killed a Southeast Asian general who was trying to escape, and shouted to his correspondent: "Notify the rear to speed up the transportation of materials, tell them to prioritize construction materials ..."


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he looked at a few heavy generals and said, "There are people who are opposite and they want to negotiate ...


    The demons who are killed are warning us ... "


    A big-nosed general wearing a French military uniform said Shen Sheng: "What if your judgment is wrong? We can retreat now!"


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand like catching a fly and said, "I agree with the withdrawal of the French army. You withdraw first ..."


    The EU''s joint commander frowned and motioned his guard to take the stupid French general out of the interim headquarters. The old man with white hair glanced at the generals of his country and said helplessly: "That Alvin is still ahead ...


    You can be stupid, but not seedless!


    Come on, gentlemen, otherwise I will resign from the commander''s responsibility, and then go home and watch you slowly degenerate into a stray country. "


    General Ross looked blankly at the scorched ground. He said in a deep voice: "It is difficult for us to deal with such a fierce battle in regular battles. The size of the space gate limits our capacity."


    Talking about General Rose looking at Zhang Qiang, he said, "I have prepared 6 tactical neutron bullets, and Colonel Rhodes''" War Machine "can be launched ...


    what about you?


    How much do I need to know to keep this place? "


    Zhang Qiang knew that it was General Rose who warned himself that it was time to take out the dry goods ...


    Faced with the toughened General Rose, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Artillery, we have artillery ...


    The 370 millimeter rocket gun stocked by the Magic Gun can be transferred to Africa within 36 hours.


    300,000 rocket launchers are enough for us to fight a battle ... "


    Zhang Qiang''s understatement tells the little generals around him a little cold back ...


    The rocket launcher is indeed outdated, but it is on Earth.


    What better option than a rocket launcher in this unlucky place without satellites and radar in Hell?


    And 300,000 pieces were still in stock at that time ...


    The Russian general listened unwillingly to take a step forward. He just got the news from the rear. The "anti-gravity coating" is basically considered to have fallen. Now the place of **** is of great significance to them.


    "I can send all the 155mm self-propelled artillery in stock, but it will take time ..."


    No one asks questions about Russian ammunition. As long as there is sufficient capacity, the old arms in Russian stockpiles are enough to fight wars in Africa.


    General Rose looked at Zhang Qiang''s gaze with a smile, and he nodded helplessly, saying, "The United States will come up with all the strategic reserves, but I cannot guarantee how much can be used.


    However, we can build large-scale refining facilities here, and all costs will be borne by the United States. "


    This is the embarrassment of the United States. Their weapons are too advanced, losing their satellite and electronic advantages, and their combat capabilities here are greatly limited.


    Compared with the tactical neutron bombs mentioned by General Rose just now, who is here has not been able to hit a nuclear bomb of several thousand kilometers?


    Even the Russians know that nuclear weapons are not very useful in hell, because they are not sure at all!


    Even if there are soldiers who are not afraid of death, they are willing to manually navigate, but how far can they run with their legs? Human beings in **** are like bad guys in Chaoyang District, they can''t run away at all ...


    Now the human coalition is facing a defensive position battle. The old munitions of World War II are actually not bad at all here.


    The fact that the artillery shells are not dead means that the firepower is not dense enough. The large areas of scorched earth made by the dense covered fireball bombing just now can explain the problem.


    While the humans behind are negotiating a grand strategy ...


    ��������


    Ball Morlock watched Alvin step on the old demon''s back and raised his tomahawk ...


    "We surrender ..."


    Poll was surrounded by a large group of lava demons and walked to Alvin. He looked at the old devil with his eyes closed and sighed helplessly and said to Alvin: "We have seen one side and I am willing to surrender ... "


    The old demon has inspired all the potential and has not gained a trace of cheapness in Alvin''s hands. Those flame Margs were only completely dispelled after completing a flame throw ...


    These so-called powers seem meaningless to this terrible man!


    You kill them alone, he will kill thousands of demons in revenge.


    This is the deterrence that a superpower can have on all sane creatures ...


    Ball didn''t know it, Alvin''s heart was afraid ...


    In the face of the demon''s regular army, Alvin asked himself that he must come and go freely, but other people really did not have much room for resistance.


    The ease and joy of the last killing in Hell gave him a slight illusion, as if the demon''s regular army was the same.


    But he had forgotten that there were two super strong men, Gu Yi and Odin.


    Alvin was able to use the most powerful attacks unscrupulously before them, but not here.


    Alvin had to run a kilometer ahead of the thunderstorm, and it would not be mentioned if he put a "blizzard". How long can it take for humans to re-enter afterwards?


    Stark and Ivan, the two superhumans, were overturned by an old demon.


    "Gear of War" Rod couldn''t even beat a lava demon.


    The abominations on both ends were besieged by several lava demons, and they were torn to pieces within a minute.


    This is not always the home of human beings, too many powerful weapons cannot be transported over.


    With the eight-footed robot made by Ivan, humans can only compete with those demonic units that are not high-level.


    Facing the regular army, they have no room to resist.


    The round of flame bombardment by those "fire monkeys" just made Alvin clear.


    Hundreds of island and Southeast Asian soldiers, along with their eight-footed robots, were burned to ashes without a chance to escape.


    There are too many of these demons. Although a set of lightning strikes under Alvin''s anger killed nearly a thousand Fire Margs, in addition to being dispelled, their strength is still in fact!


    In the face of Bol''s surrender, Alvin could indeed choose to run a few more steps to avoid the direct destruction of the thundercloud storm by the human base, and then kill the demons himself.


    But Alvin cannot stay in **** forever, unless human beings can give up the land of **** and give up the hope of entering the universe on a large scale ...


    Facing Ball''s surrender, Alvin hesitated, and he waved his tomahawk to cut off the old demon''s head.


    Then a "chain lightning" shot at Ball ...


    Aren''t you going to surrender? That proves your strength. The people who killed us are not counted. You can take me a magic attack to qualify you ...


    In the final analysis, Alvin''s rivers and lakes are still a bit heavier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he understands everything, but he just has a hard time accepting his death calmly.


    Even if those are island soldiers and Southeast Asian soldiers, when facing demons, they are all comrades ...


    Boer glanced at Uncle''s head under Alvin''s feet, he took a wry smile and took off a bead on his wrist, crushing a red orb ...


    A red crystal wall with a length of 150 meters rises from the ground, and the bursting chain of lightning hits the wall constantly refracting, turning into a fine thunder and lightning spreading to the unprotected demons ...


    Looking at hundreds of demons that turned into coke, Ball looked at Alvin and shouted, "We surrender, I have news that interests you, about the earth, about the future ..."


    As Boer looked at Alvin, who seemed to be calm, he waved to remove the non-stop shaking barrier, took a few steps towards Alvin to get out, and said seriously: "The Morlock family is finished, I Now I just want to survive ...


    Hundreds of thousands of troops in Behemoth and Astra are approaching here. You need our help, and we want revenge ... "

 Chapter 1128： secret

    When all the humans saw the demon''s armies and horses kneeling down at one person on the rear positions, they made a deafening scream.


    "Victory!"


    Humanity''s first invasion war against alien creatures has won ...


    Everyone understands that this is just the beginning, but victory is victory!


    At this time, no one cares about the island soldiers who sacrificed. In the concept of the war-fighting soldiers, those are not even losses.


    Hundreds of soldiers plus hundreds of eight-footed robots that can be exchanged for money are worth a glorious victory anyway ...


    Zhang Qiang watched in shock the Prince Boll humbly kissing the feet of Ares 4 on the screen. He thought of many possibilities, such as the devil wants to negotiate or Alvin scared away the devil ...


    But he never thought that the devil had surrendered ...


    This is another situation. With the help of indigenous peoples, human beings have more choices.


    Even if there is no war, after understanding the needs of these demons, everyone can trade ...


    It''s not impossible to change pots and pans for pots and pans ~


    The fat man Wang Yuan stood in the temporary command room and looked at the familiar prince on the screen, and murmured in his mouth, "No, really not dead?


    Can this guy survive after Frank dumped eight? "


    Strange came over with a strange expression and said, "What shall we do?


    They seem to be taking root in **** ... "


    The fat Wang Yuan heard and turned to look at Stranger, and said, "Are you a peace activist?"


    Speaking of Fatty Wang Yuan looking at Strange''s inexplicable expression, he smiled and said, "I''ve been trying to hide and seek with the demons who crossed the border in my life. Now that I have a chance to come to hell, I must reorganize for Karma Taj A demon book.


    It''s just my responsibility, for the future masters ... "


    Strange looked at the fattened king Wang Yuan who suddenly became belligerent, he said helplessly: "What do you want to stay here in the New York Temple?"


    The fat Wang Yuan waved his hands indifferently, saying, "Go back and guard the temple for me. I''ll call the mage in the London temple and let them send you the cloak. You should be able to handle the general danger yourself. .


    There is really something going wrong, go to the Hell''s Kitchen for help ... "


    Strange looked at the Fat King Garden in wonder, and said, "So am I the boss of the New York Temple?"


    The fat man Wang Yuan listened to Strance and looked at him with contempt, and said, "What time do you have to consider now that you can practice the martial arts of Kama Taj? Do you want to be the boss if you don''t even use the weapon? "


    ��������


    Alvin faced tens of thousands of demonic regulars alone, and forcing an impulse to kill them, he said to the prince Boll: "What do you want from me?


    Don''t lie, you know I have someone here who can tell you the truth!


    He told you at the time that you might not be dead, and I still don''t believe it ... "


    Boer nodded with a lingering fear, and he stood up and waved to signify that the horrible lava demons behind him backed away.


    When they receded a few hundred meters away, Boer stared at Alvin''s eyes and said seriously: "I want ''survival'', and the Moroccans were ruined by your snow.


    Behemoth and Astra are killing us ...


    I want to survive and survive with the rest of the "Morocco"! "


    Speaking of Boer pointing at the space door standing in the human camp in the distance, Shen Sheng said: "You better close that ''door'', the leaked breath there will attract the attention of the demons.


    Behemoth and Astril ��s army are coming. For us living in hell, the door is opposite to heaven, and no one can stop the temptation there ... "


    Alvin looked back at the space gate he made, and frowned at Ball saying, "What can I do for you?


    Help you kill all those troops?


    Then help you go to the royal courts of Behemoth and Astra under a heavy snowfall? "


    Ball didn''t expect Alvin to be so simple, he thought he needed to pay a price to get help from him.


    But Alvin behaved as if he wanted to, he was willing to help himself to kill the enemies who threatened his survival ...


    Looking at Alvin''s strange eyes, Boer hesitated, sighed, and said, "Help me to stand against Behemoth and Astra''s army and help me re-establish the royal court ...


    The chance of assaulting the royal court was very small. My father king was seduced by Mephisto, and chose to turn off the royal court''s protection in order to send the demon into the earth, so that a snow funeral sent us the entire royal family.


    With Morlock''s lesson learned, other demons will not make this mistake again ... "


    As Boer glanced at the human camp, he said sincerely: "I don''t know what you want to get in hell.


    But we all know that you can''t have a long-term foothold without my help.


    I promise as long as you can help me recapture Wang Ting, will I help you get what you want ...


    This is the last ''king'' promise of Molok, and it will remain valid until the day I die! "


    Alvin squinted at the handsome prince in front of him, and he was quite satisfied with Ball''s reply.


    In fact, Alvin knew that Bohr''s so-called re-establishment of the court was just asking for a price. What qualifications does a surrendering demon prince ask to help him re-establish the court?


    According to the habits of demons, after surrender, they can only become slave cannon fodder. Even after dinner, they must wait for the host to eat ...


    But Alvin didn''t mind helping him, killing the demon army hundreds of kilometers away was a little difficult for him, but it could be overcome.


    Without the invaders, re-establishing Wang Ting is a matter of words!


    If Bol just dared to ask Alvin to snow in the courts of the other two races, Alvin''s tomahawk must have been cut off!


    Lao Tzu is the culprit of your destruction. How can I believe you with such resentment?


    Now the results are pretty good, and the request made by Ball is not too much, at least in Alwin''s view it proves the sincerity of surrender.


    After all, even without him, the demonic forces marching here would have to fight ...


    And Powell is right. Human beings want to stay in **** for a long time, and it would not be possible without him.


    Facing constant harassment and fighting, should Alvin take a break? Should Julie be rich?


    Alvin looked expressionless on Boll''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said: "I can agree to your request, but the specific content needs a special person to discuss with you, you should meet them ... "


    Speaking of Alvin waving his hand to stop the excitement of Pol''s eloquence, he said, "Tell me about your so-called secret. I''m interested in that!"


    Boer listened, hesitated, and said, "I found the trail of Satan''s son while wandering the earth ...


    Satan was the nail that ��Warner Protoss�� inserted into hell!


    Mephisto and Sirte jointly sealed Satan with the seven heirs of hell, and then cut off the claws of the ''Warner Protoss'' reaching to hell. "


    He and Boer glanced at Alvin and said, "I used to think that the demons were of the same family, and they asked for help.


    But then I discovered a secret of them ...


    The earth is not as safe as you think, there is a channel connecting the outside ...


    Have you heard of Shenlong Overnight? "

 Chapter 1129： Negotiating Style

    Alvin was very interested in the nocturnal dragon in Bol''s mouth, but the so-called "channel" in his mouth was a bit outrageous.


    Who can open a passage on the earth under the eyes of Kama Taj?


    Frowning and looking at Bol with a strange expression, Alvin thought for a while and said, "Do you mind sitting with me to sit and talk? I have to find someone to verify if what you said is true!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Bol''s slightly nervous expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, but what you said is a bit too bizarre, so I want to find a Karma Taj mage Come and listen together. "


    Boer nodded after understanding, he turned back to a long-horned one-eyed demon to make a gesture to let him back with the troops, and then behind Alvin walked slowly towards the human camp. .


    Stark returned the injured Ivan to the camp, and rushed over with a large number of bees.


    Looking at the calm atmosphere between Alvin and Bol, Stark fell beside Alvin and gave a careful glance at Bol, saying, "It seems true, the demons can be resurrected?"


    Poll glanced helplessly at Alvin''s back, and he said to Stark, "Not all demons are fine. I just have a special ability!"


    Stark didn''t mean to talk to Bordeaux. He caught up with Alvin and said, "What are you going to do? Really cooperate with these demons?"


    Alvin looked at Stark with a strange expression and said, "What cooperation?


    They surrendered!


    I can ask them to do anything!


    I saw a lot of succubus in his team just now. Are you interested? "


    Stark listened for a moment, and then shook his head a little unaccustomedly. The surrender of such a powerful demon army to humans really made him a little unaccustomed.


    It is estimated that most people are not accustomed to this. This is the surrender of the old devil''s so-called display of power after the show.


    Alvin certainly doesn''t matter, but other people will definitely treat the demons who can help themselves with a more polite attitude, because strictly speaking, they are actually much stronger than humans, and this is their home field!


    Stark shook his head funnyly, looked at Alvin, and said, "What do they want? Will there be other demons coming to attack us?"


    As Alvin walked, he looked at the space gate standing on the plain in the distance. He shook his head helplessly and said, "As long as the space gate is still there, a steady stream of demons will come.


    I had to go back and check it out and discuss the transportation schedule with those in the military. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Stark''s somewhat futile footsteps, he smiled and said, "Dude, you don''t look good ...


    There are hundreds of thousands of demons behind us that we need to deal with, can you do it? "


    Stark glanced at Alvin a little unpleasantly, and said, "I''m not going to care this time. The flame demon just made me a little surprised ..."


    Alvin looked up at the dense little bees flying in the sky, and said with a smile: "Hurry up your gadgets to investigate and see where the demonic army is coming from.


    I want to find a suitable place for a few heavy snowfalls. We need too much time here ... "


    Stark nodded solemnly, he knew how important this place to **** is now to humanity.


    Because he knew much more about the so-called "anti-gravity coating" than Alvin, he knew how important that thing was.


    What prevents humans from exploring the universe on a large scale is actually not how to navigate the universe, but how to send the spacecraft to the sky.


    His new energy can send small spaceships into the universe, but large spaceships that involve built-in ecosystems are a bit reluctant. It is not impossible, but the cost is too high to be seen.


    With the "anti-gravity coating", it is not the same, no matter how big the spacecraft can be built on the ground and then sent to the sky.


    Everyone who has gone to school knows that in the vacuum environment of the universe, the power required for the spacecraft to travel is not so exaggerated. Perhaps a small reactor plus a pulse engine can make the spacecraft fly to the sky.


    When he reached the door of the human camp, Ball would no longer go forward.


    In the heart of this demon prince, his surrender object was Alvin, not the human here.


    Alvin walked into the camp and looked back at Bor''s complicated expression. He thought about the point of thinking that he could probably guess this prince, but you are the surrendering side, and I just want to accommodate you.


    The result surprised Alvin that Boll didn''t come in, but Zhang Qiang greeted him with a few people, and the fat Wang Yuan was among them ...


    Several experienced engineers quickly set up a tent on the periphery of the camp, and the tables, chairs and benches were arranged in minutes ...


    A glance at the busy campsite, as well as the weapons, materials, and other items that were successively delivered from the space gate, Alvin took a funny look at Zhang Qiang, and felt that this guy was a little cautiously excessive.


    But this is also good. The barracks should look like barracks. Alvin, who has no sense of confidentiality, does not have a say in this regard.


    Leading a group of people to sit down in the tent, Zhang Qiang''s Xiaomi Yanhe gave several people a cup of hot coffee, and then the girl looked at the handsome demon prince Boll like a panda ...


    Boer took the coffee gracefully, took a sip, and nodded at Min He, saying, "Great Jamaican coffee, just the acidity. Is it your smoked coffee beans?"


    Speaking of Boer again, he said, "In fact, I prefer Chinese tea. I once drank a tea called Pu''er. The tea made from the tea cakes fermented for several years has a kind of tea The scent of the heart ... "


    Alvin looked at the girl with a funny smile holding a chest with a red-skinned handsome devil, holding a smartphone, and wanted to take a group photo ...


    According to conscience, Bohr looks like Orlando Bloom with a red belt corner, handsome and impeccable, but also an elite devil who has played. It is an outstanding existence.


    Coupled with the identity of a "lost prince", it is difficult for a little girl from the earth not to be attracted by this guy.


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was crooked, and shook his head a little funny.


    Zhang Qiang never did anything meaningless. He brought this silly girl over, and pretending to be a silly girl must have some other ideas.


    Looking at the atmosphere suddenly relieved by this silly girl, Alvin could probably guess Zhang Qiang''s attitude towards these surrendering demons ...


    He wanted to talk about it well, and he could accept it even at a little price!


    Since Alvin contacted Zhang Qiang, what struck him the deepest was that this guy never used his ideas.


    Using their power to oppress these surrendering demons can make their job much easier.


    But it''s clear that Zhang Qiang sees his position very clearly, and he knows how to do it so that everyone won''t get bored.


    Since it is destined to be full, why make eating so ugly?


    This kind of political method that makes people feel like a spring breeze is only used by the Chinese. The foreign military who are dying when they see benefits are almost a few blocks away from Zhang Qiang.


    The little girl Min He put her head to Boer''s cheek and gestured a victory gesture and called the eggplant. Then she left the tent with the picture in her mobile phone with satisfaction.


    Alvin''s keen senses made him hear clearly. He walked out of the tens of meters to say to another person: "Come and see, this devil has three times the bone density of ordinary humans, and the muscle fiber density is 5 times that of humans. Times, how do they look like?


    He''s pretty handsome ... "


    After looking at Bol who apparently heard something, Alvin gave a haha ??and said, "The little girl is understandable because she is curious about you, isn''t she?"


    Speaking of Alvin, Zhang Qiang said, "Now count your capacity immediately. The space door cannot be opened for a long time.


    You''d better draw up a timetable, and I can stay here for a while to help you build a solid camp.


    In the future, whether it can be held here depends on whether you and the prince can cooperate well. "


    Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile and said he knew. He just turned around and whispered a word to a guard behind him, and the guard trot out to inform the counterpart professionals.


    Looking at Boer with a complicated expression, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "I am very happy to be able to cooperate with the nobles in hell!


    I have to apologize first. He used to think **** was a vicious place.


    But His Royal Highness''s demeanor told me that sometimes prejudice is necessary ...


    In the future we will build a camp here, and I hope to bring the friendship from the earth to this land.


    His Royal Highness has been to the earth. If you think there is something that needs us, please be polite.


    Our road and bridge technology and mining technology are world-class, and we can carry out in-depth cooperation in these two aspects. "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Prince Boer with a bitter smile, he solemnly said: "We came with sincerity, and the win-win cooperation is our purpose ..."


    How could Boer couldn''t hear Zhang Qiang''s meaning, and he also knew what the earth people wanted.


    What road construction bridge? Does the devil need that thing?


    It''s all for you to mine mineral services for yourself, but Zhang Qiang said very euphemistically, and set a good follow-up conditions.


    Ball had surrendered. There was no need to reject this condition ...


    Glancing at Alvin with a smile on his face, Boer nodded politely to Zhang Qiang and said, "If you are looking at a **** mine, then I think you need to build a long railway.


    The Scarlet Plain is the most barren place in **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Morlock Mountains, a kilometer away, have a large number of mineral deposits, which are not very useful to our demons.


    If you feel you need it, you can explore it after Moroccan restores peace and see if there are any minerals you want! "


    Watching Bolle throw a big pie to Zhang Qiang, Alvin suddenly felt very interesting.


    This demon prince is really smart. He knows he needs help, and knows how to motivate Zhang Qiang to increase their investment.


    Do n��t you want to mine?


    I have, but it''s not in my hand for the time being. I need to be on the throne before I can give you ...


    Will Zhang Qiang take over this pie?


    As long as the initial detection confirms that there is something that humans need, he will definitely accept it!


    Isn''t that just investing some money?


    Compared to the stars, what is money?

 Chapter 1130： Open money

    Looking at Zhang Qiang in a few words, a negotiation was concluded, and the atmosphere was completely relaxed.


    Alvin admired and arched his hand at the dude, then turned his attention to Bohr. He was still concerned about the night-walking dragon ...


    Boer sensed Alvin''s gaze, he lowered his head to organize the language, and then said: "I don''t know if my information is completely accurate, I only tell you what I know and some of my judgments ..."


    Alvin nodded for granted, saying, "Of course, tell me everything you know, and I''ll check it out!"


    After hearing a silence, Ball said, "I have traveled around the earth for a while since I was resurrected, and I have been to many places to find a way to return to hell.


    I met some of them in Rome, and they regarded me as a similar.


    Only later I discovered that they were actually Satan''s sons and daughters, not the **** race I imagined at all ... "


    Speaking of Bol, he paused for a moment, then murmured to himself in the memory and said, "Nightwalking dragons, guardians of a group of half-human and half-stone statues, they are the heroes of the Warner Protoss.


    They pray to heaven every day, and communicate purely in the spirit of Warnerheim, a million miles away, hoping for inspiration.


    They are Satan''s enemies ... "


    Boer said a pause. He looked at Alvin, who was a little fascinated, and shook his head a little ironically. "They think they are protecting humanity, they pray prayerfully, and even the church that protects the earth fights together. The devil makes people think that ''God'' really exists!


    But they couldn''t think of it. Satan was actually from Warnerheim. He was sent to Hell to fight with Mephisto for the position of King of Hell.


    Hell is close to the space portal of the earth, but because of Kama Taj''s protective net, **** demons must pay a huge price to go to the earth, and even members of our royal family must be downgraded.


    But I found a lot of demons on the earth. They are very different from us. They are mainly spiritual bodies, and the power level is not low. When necessary, they can also attach to the human body to fight.


    They are raging in some small European countries and then annihilated, and the cycle never stops! "


    Alvin listened a little inexplicably. He looked at Boer in the memory and said, "How is this possible? If you really want to say that, the Warner Protoss created Satan to make him ravage the world, and then sent the Night Walking Dragon to destroy them .


    What do these people figure? "


    Ball glanced at Alvin and said in a strange tone: "Soul!


    What they want is the human soul!


    The demons attack devout human beings, and then the nocturnal dragon protects those human beings, and makes those surviving human faiths more religious.


    But what they don''t know is that those devout souls are most easily transformed into demons ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and he had heard something in the past.


    Hella, Friega, and the Old Ghost Rider all told themselves some secrets about the earth.


    After the Warner Protoss surrendered to Asgard, they assisted them to rule the Nine Realms, and then they maintained their bond with the earth through faith.


    Probably because of the existence of Kama Taj, those protoss can no longer show their miracles recklessly, so they created demons and used war to promote the birth of faith.


    It seems that it is not so difficult to understand the two corners of a person, but the means are a bit mean ...


    Of course, this is just Alvin''s speculation, and maybe Satan just retreated to the earth after the failure of the invasion of hell.


    Looking at Poll with a complex expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Tell me about those nocturnal dragons. When you mention the demons on the earth, the envy you can''t hide can make me want to chop you ...


    Also, if your news is just that, I''m actually a bit disappointed! "


    Ball nodded and said, "These Night Dragons are gargoyles transformed from ancient Warner Protoss spirits.


    They have always adhered to their creed, guarding human beings from being harmed by demons.


    They always thought that Satan was a traitor to Warnerheim!


    But they didn''t know that their existence and death were powering the demons ... "


    He hesitated, and said, "I''ll see the rest ...


    Those special-looking nocturnal dragons have been fighting and praying all their lives. The energy they have accumulated in their lives will open a space channel at the moment of their death ...


    They thought they were being led back to Warnerheim, but in fact their souls were burned out instantly, which opened a space channel.


    At that moment, some of the spirits would fill the gap in Satan''s power, and the most famous one was Lucifer ... "


    Poll said that he did not know whether to admire Warnerheim''s approach or sympathize with the encounter of the night traveling dragon. He whispered, "I was taken to the bottom of a high tower in London, where there was a magic circle.


    As long as you kill 12 Nocturnal Dragons there at the same time, you can open a permanent space-time channel.


    The connection there is definitely not **** ...


    And the demons seem to want to be united with humans very much, they have been experimenting with combining the soul of the demons with the human body, trying to create a new race.


    I once heard my father say that human beings are the darlings of the Nine Realms, and you are born with freedom.


    I do n��t know if they are doing this or not, but they are eager to become ''people'' ... "


    Alvin probably cleared his thoughts after hearing this. Warnerheim developed his faith on the earth. To this end, he even created the Satan family and sent people to help out from time to time.


    Nocturnal Dragons are warriors left on Earth by the Warner Protoss in ancient times. They treated Satan as a rebellion of the Protoss and strangled them, and at the same time strengthened the faith of those believers.


    It''s just that these poor fighters don''t know that they have actually been abandoned!


    They survived the fight for perseverance, and death was also used to establish a space channel!


    This is simply a tragedy ...


    As for the combination of the so-called demons and human beings, Warner Protoss is also scared as the gods'' twilight prophecy approaches.


    They want to find a new way out for themselves, but the means are a bit disgusting, and they are far less calm and bright than Odin showed!


    Alvin can clearly feel the panic and sorrow of the "gods" ...


    Friegaming knew that he had a fianc��e and always wanted to give Hailas his mistress ...


    Sol''s love obviously has no context, but Odin and Frigga just ignore them ...


    They are all afraid. The feeling of being involuntarily in the river of fate must be very desperate, even "God" is no exception!


    It may be true that Poll said just now that human beings are the darlings of the Nine Realms, but that is because there are a group of great "immortals" that have opened up a road to prosperity for the latecomers.


    "Human beings are born free" is not really a joke now!


    Look at those "gods" who live their lives tremblingly and secretly. Human beings really deserve the title of "darling".


    It''s just that humans are beginning to slowly present challenges. When we face the universe, the battle will follow.


    Whether or not to continue "great" may depend on human beings themselves!


    Sometimes Alvin himself fantasizes that the runes engraved by the "immortals" in the core of the earth, will the power on it gradually shrink due to the shrinking of the earth''s own power ...


    Maybe one day the flag of the earth begins to flutter in the universe, and the power of those runes will resplendent, maybe the earth will once again become the launching place of "light of freedom"!


    When Alvin thought about it, the fat man Wang Yuan frowned, and said, "Someone in the back of the mages I contacted just now has seen the records of the night traveling **** dragon.


    Karma Taj always thought they were allies against the demon, so we never paid much attention to them.


    If these are true, then these nocturnal dragons are very dangerous! "


    Fat Man''s words awakened Alvin, and he laughed and said, "If these are true, these nocturnal dragons are nothing but Warnerheim or Satan''s energy batteries.


    It''s just that they will call back when they die.


    I personally appreciate their ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Bol, and said, "Where are these dragons you said in Rome?"


    After thinking about it, Ball said: "Their headquarters is in a cathedral just outside Rome, and it''s easy to find.


    Because during the day they will turn into stone statues and stand on the outer walls of the church ... "


    The fat Wang Yuan looked at Alvin a little uneasily, and said, "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around, those night dragons should not die!"


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said, "I know, people call me�� Good Alvin ��. How can I kill�� Dragon ��?


    I''ll talk to them and ask them to move!


    Damn, I do n��t know if the stone statues can be placed on the roof of Hell''s Kitchen?


    I don''t know others, but Ginny must love these things! "


    The fat Wang Yuan was startled by Alvin''s brain circuit. He looked at Alvin and said, "How do you persuade them? Why do you think a bunch of religious spirits listen to you ..."


    Alvin gritted his teeth, and said, "If you don''t listen to me, listen to ''money''. Lao Tzu is rich now ...


    Damn, how bad it is that these things are going to grab business with the demons.


    No wonder the demon hunters I know are bitter haha ??~ www.novelhall.com ~ The original big money was wasted by this group of night walking dragons!


    In the future, let the demon hunter artificially leave a business card for the church. They are professional.


    How can a demon make a **** and shrine worthy of 12 years of compulsory education ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he called Norman Osborne and dialed in. He made clear about the night travelling dragon and Norman for one hundred and fifty, and then said, "Old man, let''s pay for the night travel together. Buy the dragon''s nest.


    Even the foundations transported them to the Hell''s Kitchen, these things are now protecting animals, and every new one will have a new angel fallen, and we will save them ... "


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone listened for a moment, and he suddenly laughed and said, "Alvin, you will start spending money. This is a good phenomenon, otherwise I always feel out of step with you, haha ??...


    Then buy it, and I will let the Greenward steward personally come forward, he has a lot of connections in Rome.


    God also wants to make way for money, haha ??... "

 Chapter 1131： Dazhi Ruoyu

    The plans of Alvin and Norman Osborne not only stunned the Fat King Park, but even Prince Boll was fooled.


    What is this operation, protective relocation?


    Is it too overbearing to even buy a house with a "dragon"?


    After all these years of hard work, have you been so disrespectful to the "dragon"?


    If Alvin bought Moroccan''s site, would he follow him? How good is the earth?


    Zhang Qiang didn''t feel anything at all?


    What does a Manhattan Tomahawk want to buy a church and decorate a hell''s kitchen? Who dares not give face?


    Not to mention that he spent money, even if he didn''t spend it, the Italian government might help the demolition by passing a freight!


    As for the thoughts of the night traveling dragon, is it important?


    The fight against the devil is not a fight. The church has been moved for you. Is it necessary to stay in Rome, a city where parking is difficult?


    Now the world''s most developed hunting industry is in New York, aren''t they just professional counterparts?


    The magic gun will be a real trouble for him, and he really doesn''t want to intervene in such things as the night traveling dragon.


    The only thing to consider is that of Warnerheim, but it doesn''t seem to be that important anymore.


    Didn''t you listen to Alvin? In the future to fight the devil, look for the demon hunting artificial society.


    Those nocturnal dragons were sent to the Hell''s Kitchen for protection, and the connection between Warnerheim and the earth was cut off. What waves can they turn out of?


    In Zhang Qiang''s perspective, those things that sounded like gods were nothing compared to those demons under his own ass.


    There is no pressure on God here in Zhang Qiang. The Chinese people respect their ancestors. When they see God, they worship us. It is our kindness to you.


    Those foolish foreigners who haven''t been able to figure out these things for hundreds of years are indeed incapable. After decades of fighting for a vampire, they almost got to New York. If Alvin wasn''t there, the situation in the United States would be a mess.


    How many nocturnal dragons can be in a church? They can resist demons for so many years, how strong can those demons be?


    According to the current price of the New York Demon Hunting Artificial Society, a demon 50,000 to 80,000, some powerful demons even have collectors to 500,000 to 1 million, and even more desperately to 2 million for the living succubus ... ...


    Based on this, there are some powerful characters to hunt, and those demons will not be extinct within ten years.


    Alvin''s arrogant bottom salary plan made Fat Wang Yuan a little stunned. This is not a problem of "salary". It is because even the "earth" has been scrapped away ...


    Regardless of the Warner Protoss plan, as long as the so-called "human-devil combination" plan of the demons is solved, everything is over!


    The fat man Wang Yuan still knew Alvin on his own question, saying that he was also magnificent, but in some places he was "stupid". Fat man Wang Yuan believed that this was just the beginning.


    Now the battle of Asgard is imminent, and when things are over, Alvin makes his move, and those so-called Warner Protoss will be unlucky!


    Alvin often doesn''t care much about what Warner Protoss want to do, after all, everything is worthy of respect in order to survive!


    But what he cares about is how the Warner Protoss do it. If you use human life and soul to achieve your own survival, then you should be knifed!


    Asgard is also struggling, but their determination to protect the earth has not changed. Why did Warnerheim go east and west on earth?


    Looking at Alvin''s whispering words, Boer determined the fate of the night-walking dragons. Considering the unlucky appearance of the heavens that had been chased by the night-walking dragons, he arched his hands respectfully at Alvin and said: "I don''t know what to say, I can only say a word of" Great "..."


    Then he hesitated and said, "Shall we discuss how to deal with the army of the Behemoth and Astra?"


    Also, should the space door be closed?


    As time goes by, the breath here will spread farther, and more demons will march towards this side.


    I''m not worried about those stray cannon fodder, I''m worried about the atmosphere felt by other royal families ... "


    Alvin took a look at Zhang Qiang and said, "You have to come up with a plan, I can provide a few blizzards.


    You have to think of a solution that brings those demonic forces together, and you have to evaluate where the release of the ''blizzard'' will not affect our future actions.


    In the future, the space door will not open for such a long time. I will only open it for a certain period of time.


    The location can be set on the grasslands of Tanzania, and the terrain of the Great Rift Valley is not convenient for your transportation.


    Use people ��s land, remember to give Tanzania a little benefit ... ��


    Zhang Qiang got a little excited and stood up, rubbing his hands and saying, "That''s good, that''s good, this is the best!


    After waiting a few hours, I went to discuss a battle plan.


    Oh, the space door can be closed temporarily, and our follow-up weapon needs dozens of hours to transfer. "


    Alvin''s "generosity" made Zhang Qiang a little excited. Whoever heard that he could master the launch of the "blizzard" should look like this.


    In the North Pole, Zhang Qiang had seen a "blizzard", and the specific power could not even be evaluated by the equipment of the Magic Gun Society.


    They only know that the overall temperature of the North Pole is now about 5 degrees lower than in the past. The core temperature of the "blizzard" is not suitable for humans to enter.


    The rescue plan of the SHIELD''s crashed air carrier was also shelved indefinitely due to the low temperature ...


    Now I can see a "blizzard" erupting under my own arrangement. What could be more honorable?


    Looking at the back of Zhang Qiang''s hurried departure, Alvin waved and closed the space door, and then watched Prince Boer said, "Now our cooperation has been reached. After dealing with the two armies, you can go back to your own court. On the throne!


    But remember your promise, I have a bad temper, and I especially like your demons.


    Don''t let me have any excuse for hacking you! "


    Hearing and feeling nodded, Ball said, "The Morlocks will always stand by your side, and I swear with my soul."


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently, saying, "I never believe in an oath, but I can make anyone fear the consequences of breaking it!


    I personally don''t care about your life or death, but I am willing to respect the kindness shown by all wise lives.


    Keeping you where you are now, I hope you can sit a bit longer on your throne! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he thought and said, "How many of you know�� foreign languages''. Human artillery will be your best support in the future.


    But without the command of someone who understands ''foreign languages'', you can''t even talk about joint operations ...


    Since we want to cooperate, we need more exchanges ... "


    The fat man Wang Yuan was stunned, watching Alvin urge Poll to develop a "foreign language" among the Morlocks.


    He thinks that when fighting in the future, a few demons are holding radios to call for artillery support, and when they are resting, the demons holding a computer watching TV to pass the time will be cold.


    What kind of record the demon''s ferocious and wild land forces will cooperate with the intensive artillery of human beings, the fat man Wang Yuan can hardly imagine.


    The flames of the "fire monkeys" just now are similar to the power of grenades. They have been organized into regular army.


    What effect would a human 155mm gun and a volley of a 380mm rocket have?


    With the habitually dense positions of the demon army and the rough combat style, the scene was simply unthinkable!


    Coupled with the cultural invasion of not knowing the effect ...


    Alvin is trying to pierce an iron nail in hell. Maybe this Morlock family will be the most powerful one in **** in the future.


    In the future, even if human beings open tourist routes to hell, it seems that it is not impossible now!


    It looked indifferent to Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fat man Wang Yuan still can''t figure out whether he intended it or just wanted it.


    Many times what Alvin did seemed unreasonable, but at the last glance the results were surprisingly good.


    Think of the gangs of nocturnal dragons that are about to be unlucky, and now think about these unlucky demons.


    Alvin was rude to the nocturnal dragon that should have been favored, but he was especially good to this group of surrendering demons.


    This approach seems a bit incompatible with Alvin''s personality in the fat Wang Yuan, but in the end the results seem to be absolutely beneficial to the earth, and will not have much consequences.


    This is actually very strange. A guy with a simple and rude mind actually did such a complicated operation, and then benefited the entire planet.


    The most important thing is that no one thinks there is anything abnormal, and everything just happens naturally ...


    Is it Dazhi Ruoyu or Dawu Ruozhi?


    Alvin doesn''t really look smart ...

 Chapter 1132： Nicks Love Tips

    When Alvin suffered tens of thousands of demons in hell, Old Parker was preparing his own barbecue grill in his backyard.


    Today is May''s birthday. Old Parker wants to make his wife a happy evening.


    Peter and Harry hung a lot of lanterns in the yard, preparing to make the little yard at night brighter and more colorful.


    Looking at the little yard that was almost ready, Peter looked at Harry a little bit worried, and said, "Can you say that Zach can come back?"


    I heard that Shangqi messed up the whole of Boston ... "


    Harry shrugged his shoulders indifferently, connected the last light, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, someone will pay for his actions!


    Domi''s family of lawyers is ready. No matter how big the matter is, they can get him back to attend Mei Mei''s birthday party. "


    Then Harry said a little displeasedly, "Why isn''t this exciting thing every time?


    Is it because we didn''t graduate?


    Do you really decide to apply for MIT? Then you will miss many interesting things ... "


    Peter nodded a little helplessly, leaning on a pillar in the small yard and said, "My uncle, principal Alvin, Professor Cage, they all want me to go there. Mr. Stark said that MIT is Best for my school.


    Actually I do n��t know, I do n��t seem to want to leave New York ... ��


    When Peter sighed, a dense footsteps came. A little girl broke into the courtyard like a calf with a pair of demon horns made of headdress ...


    "Yeah, Peter is coming to save me, Mindy is crazy, haha ??..."


    Peter looked at the little Ginny who was running headlong and was about to hit his own fence. He reluctantly shot a spider silk and stuck it on her back, and then pulled it hard. The elasticity of the spider silk took the screaming little Ginny backwards. Came back into his arms ...


    Little Ginny twisted in Peter''s arms a little with excitement, and then watched Mindy chasing in, she screamed loudly and jumped out of Peter''s arms to start a circle around the courtyard ...


    Peter looked at Nick as they approached him one after another, he shook his head with a headache, and said to Harry, "How do you say that principal Alvin lives every day ..."


    Talking about Peter''s agile jump towards Nick, he grabbed this little **** who was holding his own water pipe to fight water, and he frowned fiercely: "Dude, if you ruin Mei Yan''s birthday Party, your entire semester will be spent in deep water, this is the advice of Spider-Man to you! "


    Nick looked at Peter''s serious expression, hesitated, and said, "Are you serious?"


    As Nick looked at Peter''s rather serious expression, he dropped the water pipe in his hand, spread his hands and said, "Well, you are serious!


    I thought it was a carnival party today, Richard went to Alexei to buy a big firework ... "


    Peter and Harry glanced at each other. He couldn''t figure out why anyone would believe that there was a fireworks sale in Alexei?


    Think of your own birthday party when rockets exploded in the sky and then the police in Hell''s Kitchen surrounded his home ...


    Peter, who was a little cold on his back, asked Richard where he was, and he dashed out to try to stop these crazy boys.


    Nick watched Peter run out, he hit Haha against Harry, and then went to the yard to see what was fun.


    "Want to know the secret to please girls?" Harry said, grabbing Nick''s clothes.


    He couldn''t bear to watch the fruits of his busy hours with Peter ruined.


    Nick, this little **** was obviously cheating Peter. How could someone like Richard go to Alexei to buy fireworks?


    Now he can only hold this little **** by himself, or he will make a mess here with a bunch of children.


    Pointing at Mindy, who was chasing Little Ginny''s lap, Harry smiled and said, "You see Mindy''s cute girl, you don''t want her to like you?"


    Nick listened to Harry, who looked like a love expert squinting, and said sneer, "Are you sure you want to teach me to be a girl?"


    A guy who even needs a dad to pick up a hand, even wants to teach me to pick up a girl? "


    Harry was stunned by Nick, and scowled angrily around his neck: "Be kind to me, I''m Osborne ...


    You certainly don''t want to offend both Spider-Man and Green Ranger in one day ... "


    Nick held Harry''s arm as he struggled and said, "Lend me your flying skateboard for fun, or I''ll tell Alvin, you''re telling me how to get a girl ...


    Hah, guess what Alvin would say? "


    Harry covered Nick''s mouth a little nervously and said unbelievably, "You really don''t want to know a secret? Isn''t Mindy cute?"


    Nick patted on Harry''s hand to signal that he wanted to talk. When Harry let go, Nick looked at Harry with a scornful look and said, "Look at you like a ghost. Is it?


    Our Peace Hotel has no tradition of picking up girls!


    Only a fool like you will chase behind a girl ... "


    As Nick looked at Harry in the language, he glanced at Gwen and Mary Jane who were not far away, and said, "Hurry up and call your skateboard for me to play, or I will tell Mary Jane, you want to be a **** ...


    Oh, Green Ranger Osborne, a good material for Playboy! "


    When Nick spoke, Mindy caught up with the little Ginny who was running wild, and the two little girls rolled into a ball on the grass.


    In the end, older Mindy had the upper hand. She pressed little Ginny on the grass and begged her for noisy begging for mercy, only to forgive the bad girl who ruined her beautiful skirt ...


    The proud little Ginny begging for mercy raised her chin, and Mindy looked at Nick, the culprit. She rushed over and kicked Nick''s feet, then kicked his screaming kick on his nano prosthesis. Kicked ...


    Out of balance, Nick fell on the grass, looking at smug Mindy, and exclaimed: "Are you crazy? Do you like me?"


    Tell me what do you like about me? I change����"


    Nick ��s first sentence was called the exit, and Mindy ��s chubby face turned ��red�� and then the domineering little girl actually shyly covered her face and stomped away. The second sentence of Nick did not say Hear ...


    Harry looked at Mindy''s cheerful back, then looked at Nick, who was sitting on the ground with his feet screaming. He shook his head a little in frustration. The pick-up trick of the Peace Hotel was not something ordinary people could master.


    Anyway, it''s like this, Frank is like this, and principal Alvin looks similar ...


    Thinking about his good friend, Peter, who was also chased backwards, Harry shook his head in frustration, sad to borrow a drink to sorrow ...


    Little Ginny "flattened" Mindy''s revenge. She lazily rolled on the ground for two laps, then chopped her hands on the ground to support her cheeks, looked at the busy old Parker, and said, "Hey, Ben, I have your steak. Is dad baking delicious? "


    Old Parker listened for a moment, then he smiled, put down the steak in his hand, walked in front of Little Ginny and hugged the little girl, and said with a smile: "Alvin opened a restaurant, my craftsmanship is possible. Even worse than him.


    But you are a restaurant girl. Would you like to try it together? Maybe there will be a ''Ginny Steak'' in Hell''s Kitchen in the future ... "


    Little Ginny rubbed her nose a little boringly and said, "No, I still like my steak made by Dad. Today is Mei''s birthday. We should ask the judge to let my dad take a few days off ..."


    Old Parker looked at the sad expression on Little Ginny''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said, "Principal Alvin is doing some great things, and we should be considerate of his situation.


    A few months will soon pass!


    Separation will make the meeting even sweeter, dear, you have to make yourself happy, otherwise Alvin will be uncomfortable. "


    Little Ginny was a born optimist. She just saw Old Parker standing a bit in the position of Alvin''s chef.


    Within a few words, the little girl was rejuvenated, and she saw a huge green bug on the fence around her, lazily enjoying the food ...


    Struggling hard from the old Parker, Ginny picked up the big green worm and looked at Jessica who came in with a lot of things. She smiled sweetly at Jessica, He rushed over and yelled, "Jesse, look what I found?"


    Looking at Jessica, who was so scared and screaming, Old Parker shook his head with a smile, took out the phone and dialed Zach, and he promised to come over today, just wondering if they are out of Boston now. ?

 Chapter 1133： Chaos

    Feeling like he was about to collapse, Shangqi took a group of people around Boston for several laps, was chased by police, and surrounded by agents ...


    It was understandable to be chased by the police, but the agent''s appearance was too bizarre.


    Up to now, it''s still unclear whether the agents came to help themselves or attack themselves?


    In a fast-food restaurant near a highway, Shangqi held a note in his hand and said, "aj86763, the key is in the car. We are responsible for blocking the Russians."


    Looking at the handsome waiter who always smiled at Julie, she broke out and stood up, took the collar of the little white-faced waiter, and snarled at his face, "What the **** are you guys? "


    The handsome waiter gave a surprised look at him. He whispered to Shangqi, "I''m here to help you. The car is outside. You can drive it back to the **** kitchen ..."


    While the handsome waiter was talking, a special anesthetic bomb hit his ass.


    Before the handsome waiter could show his identity to Julie, he plunged into the arms of Qi, and a handsome face slid along the chest to the ground ...


    Going back, he saw that several armed men outside a restaurant were gesturing to himself to retreat quickly. He collapsed, grabbing his hair, screaming madly, rushing out of the restaurant, knocking down a few to "rescue "Their armed men ...


    "What the **** are you guys **** about?" Cried angrily around the neck of an armed man.


    After he rescued Luther''s mother from the gang''s hijack, their escape route became extremely rough.


    There will always be people who somehow attack them, and then someone will help them.


    She could probably guess that their identities should be agents of various countries. They most likely wanted to protect Julie by the way, but they attacked and protected for a while, and it was so angry.


    What I don''t know is that the escape route of their party has basically taken the agents of various countries on the east coast of the United States ...


    These agents, who do not believe, will always be misled, thinking that they are hijacked, and then rescue, provide transportation ...


    Then another group of people thought the same ...


    It was as if a big invisible hand was manipulating the whole thing, and the team of them, including the agents, were pushed into a very troublesome situation.


    You know, one day today, the Boston Police Department took more agents with diplomatic passports than Homeland Security combined for a few years.


    The reason they were arrested was the same, that was, they attacked the police when they were out of town, and they were not serious, they just collided with the police car ...


    The boss of the Boston Police Department couldn''t take it anymore. He called Chief George for help and asked him to "extradite" his energy back to New York. Boston couldn''t stop the King of Destruction.


    Wherever he went, he brought damage to wherever he went, car accidents, car accidents, traffic jams in the city, and gunfire everywhere.


    The Irish gangster who tried to kidnap Luther was completely shattered. A group of field workers in various countries with bad moods dispatched to kill the backbone of this gangster ...


    ��������


    Directors of the American Eastern Consortium gather here in the conference room on the top floor of a tall building in Manhattan, New York.


    "How did the little Rockefeller named Luther know the guy in Hell''s Kitchen?


    The little girl named Julie is very critical now. You actually have some gangsters attack them. Are you crazy? "


    A majestic old man stood at the window of a conference room and said in a low tone to a group of well-dressed businessmen: "It''s just a seat on the board of the eastern consortium. Is it worth offending the **** kitchen?"


    A handsome brown-haired, slightly curly Jewish man stood up, wiped his nose and said a little awkwardly, "This is all a misunderstanding. We want Luther.


    As long as he dies, ''Rockefeller'' will lose the dominance of the Eastern Consortium.


    They missed too many key opportunities, especially the misses on new energy make us very passive now.


    Now the Rockefeller family has defaulted to withdraw from the Eastern Consortium. This is their compensation to us, and the result ... "


    Speaking of handsome Jewish men, he said a little helplessly: "Who knows that Luther knew Julie, she will be the core figure of the future global aviation plan ..."


    The majestic old man heard a moment of contemplation and said, "After the matter has subsided, send someone to contact that Luther, give him all his father''s heritage, and give him a seat on the board.


    Clearly explain what his father did in the past, including the fool who tried to block Stark''s new energy development ...


    If he wants to sit in his father''s seat, he will make a grade ...


    His only task is to be friends with that Julie!


    Is he an illegitimate child? The Rockefeller family has never faced him right? "


    As the old man watched the Jewish man give a positive answer, he smiled and said, "Luther definitely wants to prove himself, so he must first make a career ...


    From this second, the Eastern Consortium adjusted its direction and we entered the aerospace industry.


    Even if we can''t qualify for investment from Julie''s ��anti-gravity coating��, we have to work hard in the surrounding industries.


    Gentlemen, we have missed new energy, and we cannot miss the space industry ... "


    ��������


    I was ignorant of the outside world''s treacherous storm, watching the armed men in his hand weakly pulled out a car key and handed it to himself, and at the same time made a "you don''t understand me it''s okay, I don''t blame you" With an expression, he reluctantly turned around and shouted at a group of fellows who had begun to get used to: "Change the car, we have to hurry ..."


    Zach glanced at Julie next to him, and said a little funny: "I have a little faith now that you will become a rich man. Those people are obviously coming for you.


    Julie, you will be the first person to succeed in a community school! "


    Julie shook her head very often, saying, "Without Head Alvin, without Hell''s Kitchen, I''m nothing!


    I don''t know why those people care so much about my invention, but this is a good thing, right?


    As long as the principal Alvin is here, I can turn the invention into money, and I can go back to the Hell''s Kitchen to help more people. Are you right? "


    Anton helped the Russian agent Keita, who was drunk, stood up. He said impatiently: "Shangqi is too kind to those people. Instead, I will break them all and let them not come to our troubles. .


    Without these idiots, we should have arrived in New York now ... "


    As Anton looked at me and Zach and Julie, he said impatiently, "Can you change the occasion?


    Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t need you to save. My dad said that as long as principal Alvin is willing to drive those poor ghosts away, Hell''s Kitchen will be the most upscale large community in New York ... "


    Keita, described as a idiot, held her forehead, squinted and glanced at Anton, and then seemed to want to faint, and plunged into Anton''s arms, but her right hand "No Caution "hit the little brother Anton in the swing ...


    Zach looked at shit-like Anton and screamed on his knees screaming, still not forgetting to help the beautiful woman to keep her from falling.


    Taking a glance at Julie with a pouting smile, Zac said incredulously: "Is it just anger and this fool hasn''t seen it?


    I think the intelligence of these two people has deteriorated to the level of mental retardation ... "


    Julie glanced at Keita, who was concealed with herself, and shook her head with a smile. She said, "I guess only Anton is a fool. I felt it early, but he wanted to know what was going on. ? "


    While Julie was talking, Luther helped his mother to come up and said a little tremblingly, "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with Ms. Keita?"


    Should we start? Will anyone come to attack us later? "


    Julie gave Zac a funny look and said, "Well, Anton is not the only fool ..."


    Talking about Julie covering her mouth and chuckling, she looked at Luther and said, "We can set off right away. Today is the day of our elders. No one will stop us at this time ..."


    Feeling very upset, he turned around in the parking lot. When he saw a traditional American Greyhound bus, he ran over his teeth and glanced at the car.


    When he found that there was no one on the bus that should have run long-distance passenger buses, he was irritated and struck the driver''s neck with a punch and hit him on the stomach ...


    Then, the air tied the handsome waiter in the fast food restaurant, three armed men, and the bus driver to the bus.


    He is also very angry ...


    Aren''t you trying to make trouble? Then leave it all, Lao Tzu will come back to discuss with you separately, no matter how big I apologize ...


    When everyone got on the bus, Anton rushed to the back and took a group photo with the "captives", and then shouted at the drive, "Dude, let''s do this!


    It''s not the style of our **** kitchen to wince, I used to think you were the only man in **** kitchen ... "


    Impatiently, stepping on the accelerator of the Greyhound bus to drive up the highway, he looked back at Keita, who was lying in the first row and a half, and gritted his teeth and said, "Come again ~


    I will take you to the New York exhibition ... "


    It seemed as if half-sleeping and half-waking Keita had a smile on her mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of uprising was a bit interesting, knowing that I was definitely not sure about the situation, so I decided to go down for ten sessions.


    As long as such people are willing to treat everyone as enemies, in fact many things can be easily solved, especially when the unfortunate gang of agents really come with good intentions ...


    This is a bit conflicted with Raymond''s original intention. What he wants to see is the ability of Qi to pull cocoons in a complicated situation. After all, Qi is not Alvin ...


    He couldn''t protect everyone, and then chopped all the hostile guys into pieces.


    It''s a pity that Qi was a failure this time, but Keita asked herself if his mission was complete.


    What if I can see that I have a problem?


    This unlucky child was stunned by Raymond''s bag and didn''t know the northwest, southeast, northwest, northwest, and northeast China.

 Chapter 1134： I took your dads gall

    The old courtyard of the old Parker''s house suddenly became bright and clear when it was just dark, and he did not deliberately invite anyone to join the party.


    In Old Parker''s mind, no matter how many people come, as long as he can make his wife feel that he has not forgotten her, then everything is worth it.


    It''s been almost two years since the old Parker came to the Hell''s Kitchen. From an old electrician who can''t find a job and can only pay petty tuition for Peter, he has become a well-respected deputy director of corrections.


    Frank Custer, who was extremely severe, set off the gentleness of Old Parker to the extreme!


    Now go to school and ask a student, who is the best teacher?


    Most students will tell you that Daddy Parker is the best teacher in the whole school?


    Old Parker is very satisfied with his current life. He has a good job, is loved by others, and has a good salary. The main thing is that he has met many children who need help, and then he finds that he can actually help them.


    There has never been a place like Hell''s Kitchen, with so many children who lack love, and sometimes it can change their whole life with just a touch of warmth.


    Seeing those children go into different lives with their help, Old Parker''s sense of satisfaction is really difficult to describe.


    Originally, Old Parker thought that not many people would come here. As a result, people started to come to the street to send gifts and blessings from 5:00 onwards.


    There are school teachers, students'' parents, and the most common gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Old Cage stood beside Old Parker to help him on the platform. When the old William who opened the bar brought his younger brother to a cart of whiskey, he smiled and said, "Old man, it seems you underestimated your Influence, you should find a bigger venue ... "


    Old Parker shook his head with a grin and said, "This is not good, this is not good!


    I just want to have a family party ... "


    Old Cage watched Old William direct his younger brother to set up a drink stand on the side of the road. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder of Old Parker and said, "All these are what you deserve!


    If the old William''s son did not meet you ... "


    Saying that Old Cage didn''t want to mention unhappy things, he shouted arrogantly to the busy old William: "Old William, why don''t you old **** give me a glass of real Scotch whiskey, I recently drank it Those are too bad ... "


    The self-busy old William behaved like a half-owner here. He carried a bottle of whiskey to Old Cage and handed it to him, saying, "Bring it back to taste, this is a preferential treatment for school teachers.


    In the future, go to Alvin''s restaurant and don''t drink 25 dollars of whiskey. The 15 dollars is the best.


    Only the idiots like Harvey and Alexey would think that expensive is good! "


    Speaking of Old William, the famous drink tycoon in Hell''s Kitchen, he looked at Old Parker and said, "Bruno''s plane is late. He asked me to apologize to you, but he will definitely be here before 12.


    Seriously old man, if it weren''t for you, I would have lost Bruno!


    He''s fine now, it''s better than I expected, thank you! "


    Old Parker smiled and waved his hand, saying, "That''s all I should do, and Bruno is a good boy.


    You should talk to him more. Hell''s Kitchen is not the same as it used to be. Hiding your children is not a good choice!


    It was me who changed. It was only when I was 18 that I knew that my father lived two streets away, but he never talked to me, and I would be sad! "


    Old William shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I love each of my children, but when I watch them take their last breath on the street, it feels like I still have colic in my heart.


    Bruno is my last son, and I swear I must not lose him!


    Maybe I should have Bruno with me a few years ago, instead of telling him everything after he got into college ... "


    Speaking of old William wiping his rough old face, he grinned and said, "But it''s not bad now, right?


    Bruno told me he wanted to be a film director and I would support him. "


    Old Parker smiled and said, "This is the best. I heard that the University of Southern California''s Film Academy is the best. Bruno will be promising in the future!"


    Old William, the rude red nosed Scottish gangster, listened. He smiled like a child and said proudly: "That is, of course, there is the best learning environment there. Bruno got the admission notice on his own ability ... "


    Talking about the old William, he looked around and said, "What about Anton''s idiot?


    He promised me to take Bruno to be familiar with the environment of the University of Southern Canada. As a result, this little bastard, like his **** dad, actually released Bruno''s pigeons ... "


    Old Parker smiled and said, "Anton and Zach went to Boston to pick up Julie. They had a problem on their way, but they should be there soon ..." TV mobile terminal /


    As Old Parker shook his head and sighed and got out of a limousine, stepping on his lawn and Alexie and his second son Boris, he looked helplessly and said: Or you can get an account with Anton''s dad first, the kid is really not very reliable.


    I guess it''s the fault that his father passed on to him ... "


    Old William glanced back at Alexei. He impatiently slapped him on Boris''s head. The kid was blowing his nose around the wine booth, and the ghost was so Russian that it looked awkward. ...


    Alexei shoved a large gold watch into Old Parker''s hand, and said with a smile: "Relax it, it''s just a little bit of care! The bill is in my car and I''ll send it to you later." Mobile phone For one second, remember "�� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m" to provide you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    As he said, Alexei glanced at his old Cage squintingly. He smiled boldly and said, "I have a czar double-barreled shotgun in my car. I know you like this kind of thing. I I bought it from a collector ... "


    Old Cage smiled and said, "Give me?"


    Alexei shook his head with a smile and said, "Lend it to you ...


    Professor, my son, Boris, you have a snack!


    I now look at his monthly report card, and my heart is uncomfortable ...


    His current level of football is even worse than his brother''s. Or when can you see the president of Columbia University for a meal? "


    Old Cage was smirked by Alexei. He didn''t take the gift with him. I have to help your son find a school. What''s the best thing?


    After glancing at the gimmick Green Boris who was stubbing his neck against Old William, Old Cage shouted, "Frank, come and see Boris ..."


    Boris, who was just a bit arrogant, didn''t even dare to return, and rushed into the backyard of the old Parker''s house.


    Then you can hear him and Nick clamoring for a while. This is a loss in the hands of Lao Tzu to find compensation for his son. The typical mix of eating or not ...


    Alexei helplessly spread his hands to the old Cage, then pointed at the sharp corners of his head, and said sadly: "This silly boy has been clamoring to open a demon hunter gun shop recently. He''s been useless several times.


    How many guns can those hunters buy? Pointing to them to get rich? "


    Old Cage didn''t have the patience to listen to the parents of the students. He said impatiently: "Speak to Frank, let him talk to Boris, and he will change his mind ..."


    Just when Old Cage had an idea, Little Ginny came out of the backyard and rushed to Alexey, kicked him in the leg, wrinkled his nose and said fiercely: "Boris bully Nick, I want Let Frank hit you ... "


    Alexei hugged little Ginny with a grin, and said rudely, "Boris went wrong to hit him, but it was wrong to retaliate against his father ...


    We are the residents of the Hell''s Kitchen, and we must follow the rules of the rivers and lakes! "


    Little Ginny heard her biting her fingers and wrinkled her nose and stared at Alexei, saying, "Dad said he couldn''t believe the **** ..."


    The old Cage heard Haha laughed and snatched the little Ginny, kissed the little girl''s face, and said, "Yes, there is no good guy in the gangster, remember what your father said ...


    When Frank came, remember to remind him, sting the bull ... "


    Little Ginny twirled her body, holding the old face of Old Cage, and said, "Grandpa, I''m so happy today, can I not go to school tomorrow?


    Actually, I will have a lot of things. My father taught me ... "


    Old Cage, as a well-known mathematician in the United States, watched with a smirk at the little girl whose addition would exceed the number of fingers and would be confused. He hesitated for a long time and said, "Let ��s go to school or Alvin will go crazy.


    I heard you failed the school test ... "


    Little Ginny listened and said, holding her head, "Oh, my head hurts so much. I need to find something to treat my headache ..."


    Talking about Ginny struggling to jump from the arms of Old Cage, and then returned to the backyard swiftly. Little Ginny, who had a headache a few seconds ago, returned to the backyard and started yelling at Nick. Now, my grades come out. What if my dad is furious? "


    Old Parker listened to the people in the backyard for a few moments of silence, and then burst into warm laughter. He looked at his watch and said, "Zach they don''t know where they are ..."


    Just as Old Parker was chanting, a "Grey Dog" Da Barra stopped at the side of the street with a car.


    Shangqi first jumped out of the car and ran to old Parker to say hello to him, then rushed into the backyard to ask Mei Yan to send his blessings ...


    Then this day the hero who had done extremely badly drove up Da Barra and left a car with unrelenting agents quickly left here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was going to ask Raymond to ask, What the **** is going on!


    Zach and Julie trot over and hugged Parker a little, and then smiled and prepared to enter for fun ...


    Alexei frowned and looked at his son An Dong holding a beautiful woman who was drunk. He thought that woman was a little familiar ...


    Keita saw that she had reached her destination, and she stood upright. In the shocked expression of Anton, she walked in front of Alexei, kissed his face around his neck, and said, " I haven''t seen Alexei for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be alive after 20 years! "


    Anton looked like a dad stung by a bee, and he said incredibly, "Do you actually know my dad?"


    Keita glanced back at Anton, who was stupid, and said with a smile, "Do you know how your dad has a scar on your belly? And do you like vegetarian food?"


    Saying Keita''s face suddenly and coldly, "Because your dad has no gall, his gall was taken away by myself!"

 Chapter 1135： Juvenile love

    The excitement of the old Parker''s house has continued!


    Except for Anton''s stupid hat, who always looked at his father with the eyes of the scumbag, and was stunned, everyone else was very happy.


    When Frank drove a car and was pulled by Shirley and Mei Yan, who was dressed up from head to toe, back to the PARTY scene, the whole scene was completely lit.


    Mei looked so good, and was taken away by Shirley two days ago. She had a few glasses of keel wine, and then a makeup method close to the magic was used on Mei''s body.


    An old lady with a gentle temperament and a calm posture suddenly became a mature lady. When the folds on a woman''s face disappeared, as long as she didn''t speak, in fact, how many years old did you say she believed ...


    Old Parker watched his daughter-in-law wear a pleated long dress with a brown wig and painted prom makeup on her face. She walked over to look at May in surprise, saying: "What''s wrong? Why do you dress like this?"


    Mei Mei, who was a little more restrained, suddenly said a little disappointed after hearing, "Is this a little weird, I will change my clothes back later ..."


    Just when Shirley was a little upset and wanted to slap Mei Mei, Old Parker supported Mei''s shoulders with both hands, shook her head and said with a strange expression: "No, no, you are so good! Today you really It''s beautiful.


    But today is your birthday!


    But why do I think the person who received the best gift was me? "


    As Old Parker said, the short silence on PARTY just because of his attitude disappeared instantly, and applause and whistle began to ring.


    Old Cage applauded vigorously while rudely shouting, "Parker, you made it. Hurry up and protect your ''gift''. Many people here will grab your first dance with you ..."


    Just now Peter, who wanted to come up and pull the old Parker, listened to this "high-end love affair" and sipped a drink on Gwen''s dress beside him.


    Gwen glared at Peter, annoyed, expecting that he could say something nice to comfort himself ...


    As a result, Peter scrambled to find a napkin and wiped her twice, then said a little sorry: "I''m sorry, I have a spare school uniform upstairs, or you should change it ..."


    Harry watched his good friend jumped on Gwen''s foot. He glanced at Mary Jane next to him and smiled happily. He felt that the "love" of the Peace Hotel really wasn''t suitable for him. A superhero with rich emotions and a rich wallet.


    Watching Mary Jane stare at Mei''s envious eyes, he smiled and rubbed her shoulders, and said, "That''s the effect of keel wine, but I don''t think you need it at all now.


    When will you feel that you really need it, I will find keel wine for you ... "


    Saying Harry looked at the sweet smile on Mary Jane''s face and said, "But I think it should be many, many years later, and I''m worried that I will fall in love with every stage of you, what should I do?"


    Just when Mary Jane was moved and wanted to give her a hug, Nick came over with a grilled sausage in his mouth, looked at Harry with contempt, and said, "This is your secret cheat, leaning in your pocket. A ''Hundred Sentences That Enchant Women'' Is Your Secret?


    I think Alvin''s **** is better than you were! "


    As Nick looked at Mary Jane with a smile on her face, she said, "Look at what Parker looks like now. By contrast, none of the words the man just said is true!"


    Mary Jane listened. She looked at Harry with an awkward expression, covered her mouth and smiled and nodded at Nick. "I know, but girls are emotional animals. We need different things at each stage ... "


    With that said, Mary Jane glanced at Harry, then smiled at Nick and said, "I really like what Harry is like now. He is very attentive and charming ..."


    Nick chewed the sausage with a scornful look at Harry with a scornful look. After thinking for a few seconds, he felt a little bit weak and said, "Man, you look up to you now, and Peter is a bit out of place, only Wesley That fool is on the same road as you.


    Or else you give up the title, Richard and I will fill your vacancy ... "


    Harry looked at the kid who was deliberately looking for trouble with an odd expression. He couldn''t hold back for two times, and turned his hand around Nick''s neck to pinch him to Mindy, and said, "Beauty, this little **** told me Say you''re fat like a ball ... "


    Holding a delicate cake in his hand, Mindy frowned and looked at Harry, who was looking for nothing, and then the little girl smashed the cake on Harry''s suit angrily, and then when he was stunned The foot slammed on his foot ...


    Harry stared for two seconds before screaming. He pointed at the expressionless Nick inconceivably, and said to Mindy, "What are you doing?"


    Mindy glared angrily at Nick, who had nothing to do with himself, then wrinkled his nose and looked at Harry angrily: "Those words he would only say face to face, you provocative and unkempt **** ..."


    Mind still felt unhappy, she rubbed her eyes hard, and rushed to Shirley''s side with red eyes, took Shirley and Frank''s hands, and pointed at Harry''s non-stop accusations. His "atrocities" ...


    When Frank cast a cold look, Shirley pulled Mary Jane to end her date, and Harry looked at Nick in despair, saying, "Is it too late to apologize now?"


    Nick looked at Harry in contempt, and said, "Is it a bit too tough for you to just regret nailing your coffin?


    Some things just pass by ... "


    With Nick thinking for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "If you call your aircraft, let''s go to the restaurant to hide, there must be a lively look in Shangqi.


    I just saw that Jessica drove away, and whether she was going to hold her breath or other people, I would help.


    Alvin is in jail, I''m the only man at the Peace Hotel! "


    Harry listened with a little emotion and rubbed Nick''s head. He looked at Shirley, who was pulling Mary Jane to say bad things, and looked at Nick with a little embarrassment. It''s a group!


    But first you have to tell me that you usually deal with your stepmother?


    I think Mary Jane''s eyes have changed. I have to think of a way ... "


    Nick looked at Harry with a fool''s eyes and said disdainfully, "Do you know what the best solution to trouble?"


    As Nick looked at Harry''s ears, he said in an expert gesture, "The best way to deal with trouble is to make yourself more trouble!"

 Chapter 1136： Sad and want to cry!

    An angry stomach nowhere to vent his anger, pulling a cart of agents from various countries returned to the restaurant.


    The empty restaurant lobby allows Breath to breathe out ...


    To the lazily chopped in the corner, the funny ghost Wolf and Dom, who were watching their jokes, snorted loudly, walked up to the bar, and smiled at Sam who looked at himself with concern, then Shouted at his uncle: "Uncle Cheng, where''s Raymond''s old thing?"


    Lao Cheng was cutting onions with a mask, and when he heard the angry cry, he frowned and glanced at his nephew. After thinking about it, he said, "What kind of temper are you doing?"


    Looking for trouble with Raymond''s old viper? Do you want to figure out what is going on? "


    Angrily patted on the bar and said: "Don''t think about it, he must know that this old **** led me to an underground garage and turned off the phone ..."


    Speaking of the angry hammer, he said, "I was not alone at that time ...


    Julie, Zach, Anton are all there, they should not be put in danger! "


    Lao Cheng looked at his nephew, shook his head in satisfaction and disappointment, and said, "What problem can you solve by throwing your temper out of your temper?


    If you don''t understand it, you are stupid ... "


    Speaking of growing up behind the upset, he said sympathetically: "If I were you, I''ll run now. When have you seen someone who has a bad temper with Sol and Dom?"


    After listening to the air, he looked back at the two tall ghost wolves who were gnawing at his teeth. He patted his head uncomfortably ...


    How can I forget that these amazing big dogs are as vengeful as their bosses, and they usually report it on the spot ...


    A group of unlucky agents from various countries on the bus watched the overbearing brain-scared sharp gunman chased around the street by two big dogs through the window of the car. If it wasn''t for the guy, it was all over the world The rampant guys can''t wait to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate ...


    A few hours on the road were enough for the secret agents to communicate secretly. After these people found out that they should have been tricked, they chose to give up their hostility, and then tried to find out who was playing with themselves?


    They were also miserable. They came to the door with the blood to save people, but they were caught by the rescue target and then sent to New York to exhibit.


    "Send Death" is so stupid, this is the first time in the career of these agents!


    The process of finding enemies is very simple. As a member of the game, Shangqi is definitely not an enemy, so everyone cryptically reports their identity. Russian agents who did not appear on the bus are marked ...


    Agents do not need evidence. Russian agents are not here, indicating that they are either low-powered or behind-the-scenes. Both situations will be remembered by the agents. Fastest TV update //


    It was not rescued until Jessica drove back to the restaurant to get angry.


    The two big dogs who had been idle for a whole day were stunned by a breath of energy, chasing him bitingly for a long time.


    Jessica got out of the car and grabbed the excited ghost wolf Dom''s neck, and then whistled at the ghost wolf Thor ...


    Looking at the unhappy look, Jessica was a little proud and funny.


    It is indeed a good thing that his boyfriend is recognized by the gang of gangsters, but with the dark heart of Raymond''s group of people, it will definitely be difficult to get angry in the future.


    Jessica still remembers those words that Alvin took his hand when Raymond was dedicated to himself ...


    "To make life easier, stay away from Raymond!


    No matter what he tells you in the future, you can first punch him in the face!


    It''s an antisocial danger, more dangerous than all the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen combined. "


    Alvin''s words Jessica kept in mind, but she also knew how much burden Alvin had on her.


    Now that they were selected by Raymond, Jessica was a little happy to be honest.


    Not only because his boyfriend''s ability and character are recognized, the main thing is that he can share the burden on Alvin.


    This is a good thing, but now I don''t think so!


    He looked at Jessica with awkward anger, murmured for a long time, and finally pointed at the big dog in her arms, saying, "Hey, Sol and Dom are really grumpy!"


    Jessica rolled her eyes and said, "Not many adults dare to make them angry. You are the only one I have seen this year!


    How was your day? I heard that your journey was very exciting. I heard that you ��saved�� a Russian female agent?


    That woman called ''church'' to death ... "


    Hearing Yangtian sighed, an anger in his heart did not know where to go.


    Finally, looking at Jessica''s grinning expression, she shook her head helplessly and said, "I feel stupid today ..."


    Jessica listened and walked over to hug the unlucky ghost, and said with a smile: "You are good, at least better than I thought!


    Those are not really your problems. Someone is deliberately causing you trouble ... "


    Talking about Jessica glancing at the agents on the bus who were observing herself against the window, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Do you know? From the moment you started to be indifferent, you were Raymond." ran away!


    Although you look a little ''stupid'', our Peace Hotel is in this style.


    Don''t be influenced by others, you are you, you are doing great! "


    Hearing, he scratched his head and laughed twice, and said, "I knew it was related to Raymond''s old viper, but what he was going to do, I still don''t understand!"


    Jessica listened, kissed his lips on his lips, and said, "You don''t have to understand, the next time you see Raymond, you will punch him in the face.


    I like your style in the second half of today! "


    My head got more confused and glanced at the bus and said, "What about them? I have to figure out what they want to do?"


    This group of people behaved like schizophrenic neuropathy, and I was also anxious! "


    Jessica shrugged indifferently, saying, "Let them go, or you can arrange for Julie to have a meal with them.


    Not only will they not hate you, they may thank you. "


    Speaking of Jessica''s rare charming pose leaning on the upper chest, she whispered, "Don''t care about those people, it''s their honor to be beaten, they''re all in the coffin if Alvin is changed!"


    When he was sticky with Jessica, Sam stepped out of the restaurant carefully. The fierce appearance of the two ghosts just scared him ...


    Standing on the back of Shangqi, carefully watching the young couple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sam took out a note and said nervously, "This is what Raymond left to you ..."


    Looking at the horrible look of Shangqi taking the note and looking at his face, Sam''s nervous hands clasped together and said, "Going up, you, don''t be angry, in fact, Raymond is not a bad person ..." TV debut


    Looking at the contents of the note, the trembling trembled the note into a ball and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it hard, swallowed it twice, and then swallowed Sam''s shoulder, saying sadly, "You misunderstood, Raymond is really not a good guy ~ "


    Jessica watched the gas suddenly become depressed, she said a little curiously, "What is written on the note?"


    I took a look at the first row of the bus, the bus driver who was punched in the stomach and vomited all the way, said sadly: "The bus driver is really a bus driver ..."


    Speaking of anger, he glanced at the unlucky ghost who looked at himself. He looked at Jessica helplessly, and said, "How much do you say that the bus driver will forgive me for the mistake?"

 Chapter 1137： Chef, Gunner, Agent

    Alvin sat next to a bonfire in the Human Alliance camp in Hell.


    It is now 5 days after the surrender of the Morlocks.


    In the distant Joint Command, a group of military experts from around the world are gathering to discuss the upcoming battle fiercely.


    The total number of Behemoth and Astra armies detected has exceeded 300,000, and with their advance, scattered demons scattered on the Scarlet Plain are still secretly joining those cannon fodder units.


    Prince Boll didn''t care about the loss of his people. The number of demons on the Scarlet Plain fluctuated with the intensity of the war.


    As long as there are no large-scale troops fighting here, the number of demons here will soon return to previous levels.


    Bohr cares about the middle and high-end demons, which is the last blood of the Moroccan family and the last fighting force he has saved. If they lose, the position of the "king" of the Moroccan family will not be necessary.


    The focus of the debate in the temporary command room is whether to consume Boer''s last power so that human beings can gain a greater say in this land.


    Those gangsters who are used to dominating the earth bring their previous thinking here ...


    The number of human beings in **** is really limited. How much would you have to invest to keep this place without the help of your allies?


    Although he didn''t care about the life of the devil at all, Alvin certainly did not agree with the practice of stabbing the knife behind those people, and everyone was a bit unreasonable as soon as they formed an alliance.


    But Alvin believes that there are a lot of people in the command, and they will finally discuss a good way!


    In recent days Alvin was invited by Bol to visit his camp ...


    This gave Alvin some deeper understanding of the demon race.


    Most of the low- and middle-level demons are obscure and brutal. They have been searching for food all their lives, as if satisfying appetite is their only pursuit!


    While they are looking for food, they also become food!


    The rapid breeding ability allows most low-level demons to maintain huge numbers.


    High-level demons are another matter. In addition to those **** beasts that need to remain wild, tribal, architectural, and even civilized demons have begun to emerge with wisdom and reason.


    Except that their recipes are a bit scary, they are not too different from humans in the early days of the earth.


    The royal families and other aristocrats here live a life that is not worse than that of humans, and they don''t have as many intrigues as humans. Strength is the only criterion for determining status.


    With a knife in his hand, Alvin fiddled with a hell-like creature like a bamboo rat, a goat.


    This stuff was made by Eagle Eye from the Scarlet Plain, and it was originally interesting to prepare for fun.


    As a result, Alvin, a semi-cooked chef who visited the Devil''s Camp, saw it, caught a knife and laid it down for barbecue.


    Looking at Eagle Eye with a helpless look at himself, Alvin slaps the knife into his arms and says, "Don''t look at me like this. This thing is called ''Faldi''. It probably means ''fertility machine''. They Is the ration of **** creatures.


    Don''t look at him cute, this thing gives birth every 30 days, once 8 to 12 cubs.


    The number of demons on the Scarlet Plain is low now, and you will come to see it later ...


    This is something that must not be brought back to earth!


    Hurry up and chop the skin for me. Let me try it! "


    Hawkeye reluctantly stabbed the knife to do the work of the chef in the red case, and his accidental love was cut off by Alvin with a knife.


    Alvin watched Hawkeye''s skin-slicing skills fairly well. He nodded with satisfaction, found a large piece of steel plate on the eight-footed robot, washed it and prepared it for teppanyaki.


    This is a chef''s experience. Do n��t grill directly when there is a little ��kitchenware��. If the craftsmanship is not good, ��outer focus�� is not the norm, and ��outer focus�� is the normal phenomenon.


    When Alvin was busy, two "bangs" came.


    Aaron and Bob Lee Swag, not far from them, shot at the sky.


    The large-caliber bullet opened a large hole in the two elongated flesh-winged flying demons, which caused the two unlucky **** birds to fall off.


    One at a glance was that the cooking soldier from Huaguo ran over with the carcasses of two birds attentively and said politely, "Mr. Ye, do you want this stuff?


    If not, we''ll take it back and cook it, and I''ll send you a good soup later ... "


    Alvin took two red crystals from the necks of two birds, and said to the cook, "I hear they call you blackheads, right?


    Don''t be old stew. This stuff is a little bit hot when you eat too much. You don''t have any daughter-in-law. What do you eat it all the time?


    Can''t you learn how to bake it? "


    The cook gave a black-headed glance at Alvin''s rude kitchen utensils, he hesitated, and finally nodded politely, saying, "This is another day to try, this thing is a soup tonic, eat some nosebleeds and go to run twice It is enough for our one-week physical training effect.


    If you are tired of eating, please give me half of this ��Faldi�� and I ��ll make some good dishes for you. "


    Saying that the cook was black-headed and looked at Hawkeye, he would throw the viscera of ��Fuldi�� into the fire. He said anxiously, ��Hey, do n��t lose that thing, maybe you can eat it ...��


    Hawkeye heard the motion and stopped. He looked at the shit, and frowned, and threw the knife to the cook''s blackhead, and said, "I''ll leave it to you. Is this delicious?


    Why don''t you want to hit two by yourself? "


    The blackhead took the knife and skillfully played the knife flower, and then exaggerated a "good knife", then glanced at Eagle Eye, and said, "Leaders will not let out of the camp, or let them eat indiscriminately, hey ..."


    Alvin looked at the blackhead skillfully and split his own "Faldi". This is not the first time ...


    It took only three minutes to look at the blackheads and split a goat-sized "Faldi" clean, and the skin, bones, and meat were opened. I still remember to find a small bowl of brainflowers and add some water. Soak ...


    Alvin looked at the stunned eagle eyes with contempt. He gave a thumbs-up to the black head and said, "A look is old-fashioned, retire and let me do it. We cooperate to open a demon restaurant and make American money!" "


    The blackhead smiled thickly and didn''t talk, he returned the knife to Hawkeye, and then rushed back to the camp of the Spear Club with the help of "Faldi" and two demon birds.


    On the way, several soldiers of the Revenge Alliance gathered around to discuss with him for a long time, it is estimated that they wanted something delicious.


    When they got affirmative answers, the soldiers took out various cigarettes and demonic souvenirs and put them in the black-headed pockets. Then all kinds of postures called brothers and brothers, good friends ...


    Alvin looked at the back of the black head with amusement. Several cooking soldiers of the Magic Gun Club made a name for themselves in this joint camp for a few days.


    They spoiled the sense of smell of the soldiers in the camp by relying on the scent of food on a regular basis every day.


    Soldiers in other countries have strict discipline, but the guys in the Avengers and the Death Squad are much smarter. The bosses of Alvin and Stark nodded, what is it to take a meal?


    So everyone who is going to be here for a while will be familiar ...


    Looking at the hawk-eyed eagle eyes, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t froze, let Aaron and Bob hit two birds ..."


    Speaking of Alvin playing with the two red crystals in his hand, he smiled and said, "This is a good gift. I need to be more prepared. Do you have a wife or anything?"


    If you can, just work harder. This thing makes the most sense for women and children ... "


    Eagle eyes glanced at Alvin''s thumb-sized red crystal, he nodded with a smile, and said, "This photo crystal is more suitable for pendants, but the size is still a bit large, you should take it back to find someone to process Into the right size ... "


    Speaking of the eagle''s eyes, he glanced at the sky. He murmured, "This is the other party under investigation. Soon there will be more photo crystals coming to the door ...


    This is indeed a good gift, and Laura and the kids will love it ... "


    Alvin glanced at the eagle eye that was suddenly a bit human. He smiled and shot at him with the crystal for a few seconds, using his magic power to wash away the useless image inside, leaving only the eagle eye just a few seconds ago Expression, and then threw this photo-taking crystal into his hand, and said with a smile, "Did you say that this thing can be divided?


    Quickly find someone to try and give me a reference ... "


    Hawkeye took the red crystal in his hand and looked up, and he looked up to see the happiness of muttering to himself making him a little embarrassed ...


    Throwing the red crystal in his hand, Hawkeye said to Alvin, "Thank you, I will try my best to make it into the best jewelry ..."


    Speaking a bit hesitantly about Hawkeye, he said, "In fact, Natasha is the best staffer. Women are very talented in this area ..."


    Alvin watched Hawkeye receive the gift and did not forget to intercede for his old colleague, he said a little funny, "Are you guy a bit too real, Agent Normanov is now the top salary in the Avengers?" Ten characters.


    She alone owns the SHIELD legacy that made Coulson jealous!


    Is it a bit too confident that you have a hard-working field to take care of her? "


    Hawkeye heard a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, "This is where I worry!


    SHIELD''s legacy is huge and unimaginable. She can''t support her alone ... "


    Speaking with eagle eyes, he looked at Alvin for a few seconds and said, "And I found that Natasha was in contact with some strange people, and I was worried ..."


    Alvin put the chopped meat in a large bowl and marinated it with seasoning, then looked at Hawkeye with a smile and said, "Do you know, man, I like your current state.


    If you have questions, you didn''t go to Natasha to find the answer. I guess you are a little guess ... "


    Saying Alvin took a big bone stick to make a gesture, then piled the things together, and said with a smile, "Remember to go to the kitchen of the sharp gun club to order some garlic. This big bone is split and added As soon as the garlic is roasted, the taste of the bone marrow is terrible ... "


    Eagle Eye looked at Alvin with an indifferent expression.


    Alvin likes this guy, Hawkeye, and it''s a little bit embarrassing for him to guess in the middle.


    Taking a look at Aaron and Bob leaning over the sniper rifle, Alvin said with a smile to Hawkeye. "I know Nick Fury is still alive, and I know what Natasha''s mission is.


    She shares the SHIELD intelligence network with Redmond, and then coordinates SHIELD''s heritage to support Nick Fury when needed.


    I know all this ... "


    With Alvin looking at the surprised look on Eagle Eye''s face, he smiled and said, "I don''t know why you dare not ask Natasha, are you afraid of knowing the answer, or the consequences of knowing the answer.


    But in my opinion, guessing and guessing is the culprit of ruining life!


    SHIELD is closed and you have the right to choose the life you want!


    Coulson is willing to continue to work for SHIELD, and Natasha is willing to assist Nick Fury in what x agent, this is their freedom!


    The Avengers does not prohibit part-time jobs. If you feel you must do something, we have no objection.


    Our only requirement is not to harm the Avengers ...


    It all depends on your choice! "


    Eagle Eye heard a bitter smile and shook his head, and said with a bit of helplessness, "What you say makes me feel like an insignificant little person. In fact, I think I''m quite powerful.


    At least it ��s better than Ethan Hunt ... "


    Alvin laughed and nodded, saying, "In my opinion, you are the most powerful Avengers now.


    If I were you, I would work hard and ask my boss for a raise.


    What makes a double-minded short-legged woman two times your salary?


    Just because she has a pair of big breasts?


    In my opinion Stark was blind ...


    Hurry down the bow and arrow, how far can the gadget shoot?


    Find a sniper rifle and let us have our hand-letter handed out. I''m here to endorse your raise application ... "


    Alvin''s remarks let Hawkeye let go of all his concerns, and he has been cautious since joining the Avengers.


    Especially when he realized what Natasha was doing and Nick Fury might still be alive, he did live a little bit hard.


    Don''t dare to ask, because I am afraid I don''t know how to choose.


    Now, Alvin has explained everything with his attitude. Hawkeye has 100% confidence in Alvin''s statement, because he has no need to lie to himself.


    Hawkeye, who had let go of his heart, suddenly smiled and said, "If Nick Fury asks me for help, if I charge him a large price, will I seem to be a little bit market-minded?"


    Alvin felt that Eagle Eye was making a final confirmation. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I personally don''t mind you going to help Nick Fury.


    But believe me, he can''t afford a good price now ...


    What manpower he is looking for is a speeding party, a hitman, and even a football player. How can I not imagine what these people can do? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Aaron and Bob Lee Swag ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he greeted the two super snipers diligently, sat down, and said with a smile, "You have worked hard, Let me make something delicious for you. I will be on duty at night. Remember to shoot me all the detective birds ...


    Looking back, the blackhead will send ��bird soup��. Drink more and make up ... ��


    Bob Lee Swag took off his camouflage clothes a little bit hard, and showed a bitter and bitter face, with red eyes and said, "Boss, don''t drink any more!


    Recently, I have seen Aaron feel that he is a bit clear-eyed, that **** soup has a problem ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    At the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    .

 Chapter 1138： preparation

    It took an entire day of debate within the human coalition''s headquarters to come up with a clear plan of war.


    As Alvin expected, it was clear that man ultimately dominated this war with predictable results.


    The two demonic royal troops who came to death had no intelligence, no tactics, no clear goals, and the worst thing was that the troops of their two races were still biting each other.


    Those senior demons are not smart enough, but their habit of war for thousands or even thousands of years determines their thinking.


    What determines the war in Hell is the number of demons, the combat power of high-level demons, and the most important courage.


    Occasionally, there may be some coincidentally created battle scenes with fewer wins, but in most cases, the demon-dominated side has the absolute advantage.


    Only when the royal family''s regular army comes into play will strategic tactics be used.


    The concentrated superior forces are interspersed, and the concentrated fire bombing cover is what Alvin himself has seen.


    However, it is limited to this, because many of them will not use it. The fixed social environment, social class, and power order have maintained the ecology here for thousands of years. No devil feels that there is anything wrong ...


    The disappearance of dozens of investigating birds did not attract the other party''s attention. Perhaps they released the investigating birds themselves to deal with errands only.


    No devil can think of anyone in this land of the Scarlet Plain who wants to swallow them ...


    Alvin stood in front of a large screen in the temporary command room, watching Zhang Qiang as a commentator on a screen overlooking the scarlet plain and constantly speaking ...


    Alvin only understood a part of it, probably that he needed to open the space channel again tomorrow to attract the two demonic teams to converge on a large plain.


    Then I have to make a heavy snow on the 5 points marked on the map ...


    Those five positions were carefully calculated by technicians, and they referenced the killing range of the blizzard in the Arctic event and worked out the order of snow.


    This will ensure that the heavy snowfall of Alvin can cover a range of 40 kilometers and create the greatest damage.


    The lethal range of 3 kilometers, the lethal range of 5 kilometers, and the influence range of 8 kilometers were used by the black-hearted technicians to the extreme.


    Alvin himself never considered that his "blizzard" could be used in this way. According to the logic of this group of technicians, his "blizzard" could actually put the entire New York into the Ice Age in one go.


    As long as the "blizzard" is released at certain locations, those uncovered central locations will also enter low temperature **** ...


    What is the specific principle, Alvin still can''t figure it out, but the **** sniper will the eye technician diligently hand him a note full of formulas, and then wink and wink to tell him that this is "nuclear weapons secrets" ...


    Looking at the red dots on the map, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang a little uncertainly and said, "How can you be sure they will stay here to gather?"


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin, he said confidently: "We don''t need them to stay here, and obviously your" Dar Xue "doesn''t need them to stop to release.


    If the demons are smart enough, they should send several vanguards to investigate, but that doesn''t matter ...


    Prince Bol''s Moroccan army will be responsible for resisting them, creating a look that Moroccan wants to keep here, which will make the demons of those two races firm. "


    Said Zhang Qiang converted a picture, which was a picture of the demon army taken by the drone.


    The overwhelming low-level demons walked on the plains indiscriminately for food, and behind them were the regular army.


    The regular army''s formation is a little bit organized. They are arranged according to racial functions. The divisions are located throughout the huge army, but they are still very dense.


    This is the normal marching combat mode of the large-scale army of demons. As long as they are equipped with sufficient detailed investigation in special terrain locations, they can crush all lives.


    Is the Scarlet Plain a dangerous location? No!


    There is only an endless barren land here. As long as Alvin opens the space door, the attracted demons will meet at their designated locations in Zhang Qiang according to their marching route, and then Alvin''s work ...


    Zhang Qiang took a pat on the screen and glanced at everyone in the headquarters. He said with a little excitement: "As long as we destroy these two units, we will have enough time.


    Hell is not suitable for long-term human survival, but here is what we want.


    The demons here are not all ignorant beasts as we imagined.


    We can easily win this game, but we cannot despise those demons, we just drilled a hole and exploited their information flaws.


    In the future, we will definitely face a more brutal test! "


    Zhang Qiang clapped his hands and said, "Sirs, we can win!


    But if we want to win for a long time, we need stronger determination and more determined investment.


    Alvin is our hole card. If we take a flush and finally lose the **** bet, I suggest we go diving together ... "


    Zhang Qiang''s words made a warm applause in the entire headquarters, and a group of leaders from all over the country came forward to embrace and celebrate with Mr.


    They know who is the most important person ...


    Alvin laughed and pushed away an enthusiastic Russian guy. This guy had an old face and wanted to kiss himself a little too much ...


    Looking at a group of happy big guys, Alvin clapped his hands with a smile, and said, "I''m glad to see that everyone can work together to face the difficulties. I''m responsible for the snow.


    You are responsible for bringing good things back to Earth, so that I can take the Earth''s spacecraft into the universe in my lifetime!


    Gentlemen, I cannot stay here for a long time. Whether you can hold it here depends on your political wisdom and war wisdom.


    You must not lack these things, right?


    Those demons are not fools. When they lose two such huge armies, the challenges you face in the future will be much greater! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the big men sitting seriously, and said with a smile, "I personally hate demons, but I think the prince of Moloch is the key to our keeping here.


    Don''t always think about emptying out that little bit of family information. If you are worried about even a disappointing surrender prince, what will happen to the remaining strong demonic royal family?


    Give him the best help and use the power of the devil!


    Otherwise those cannon fodder that are not afraid of death can use up all your energy.


    In this regard, you have a say over me, although the results I read from the newspapers are that you are cheap, rude, and insidious ...


    But here is hell, use all your means.


    When you need to marry a demon aristocracy and go back, people will forgive you, after all, are you making sacrifices, right? "


    Alvin''s words gave a burst of laughter to a bunch of big men in the command room.


    They knew what Alvin meant, and this was what Alvin was telling them. Lao Tzu stayed here every day. He would be better to the Prince Morlock if he wanted to defend his position. It would not be impossible to make concessions if necessary!


    After all, humans must not fight the demon army. The guys who advocated killing Boll, the attention is to give Alvin more strength, but how is this possible?


    Not to mention that Alvin simply cannot kill all the demons by himself. If he did, what would you do?


    If you want to get something for nothing, be prepared to get nothing!


    After this battle, Zhang Qiang and General Ross, their gang of hawks, will let the timid but also cheap guys swallow the bitter fruits.


    This doesn''t even need Alvin to point it out directly. Under the situation that the hawks have the upper hand, remove some of the guys who are holding back, and then let the "spoiler" people be happy.


    From this point of view, this group of people is actually very different from the robbers and bandits. The robbers may also talk about morality. These people only talk about their positions and interests!


    After dealing with a few big guys who want to be close, Alvin finds that the sharp gun will stay in the eyes of the two-dimensional sharp gun.


    Force him to change "Tomahawk Green" to "Tomahawk to make you green", and then leave here after reaching the detailed coordinates of those "blizzard" release points.


    Stark didn''t like the occasion, so he didn''t show up just now.


    Alvin found him in Stark''s makeshift camp.


    This guy is posing a container-sized processing equipment to the injured Ivan Hin ...


    "Russ, can your **** fly?


    You certainly won''t give up competing with me, right?


    To be fair, I can lend you this maintenance equipment.


    Or you can buy a set and I can give you a discount, after all, this is second-hand I used ... "


    Ivan''s chest was wrapped in thick gauze. He was cut by the old devil with a sword. A wound close to 40 cm caused the nearby muscles to carbonize.


    Alvin treated him with a corpse vine, but it took a while for the muscles to grow again.


    Ivan looked at the proud Stark. He annoyed himself with a vodka and stood up and circled around the super machining center that Stark called "maintenance equipment" ...


    "You weak chicken will lose badly!" Ivan said with a sip of wine and rubbed his mouth rudely to Stark.


    Stark spread his hands and said indifferently, "No, I want you to lose nothing to say ...


    This is just something I eliminated, it looks like you haven''t seen it before.


    Never mind, I won''t laugh at you.


    At least you can see what this is. Alvin always thought it was a display rack for steel suits ... "


    He heard Stark arrange his own Alvin, and unhappyly picked up a piece of dirt and smashed it into Stark, cursing: "When can you make a difference in your mouth?


    I will go back to jail after playing the day after tomorrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What are you going to do?


    Your ��boyfriend�� is already injured. Do you want him to stop? "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Ivan and said, "How is your injury?


    Will you return with me at the end of the day after tomorrow?


    Damn, I didn''t get a penny from investing in a garage for you.


    This time "Steel Digital" is a big business. Don''t mess it up.


    The Hell Devil is just the beginning, fighting Kerry talents really! "


    Ivan glanced at Stark and said, "I''m all right, so after finishing the last game the day after tomorrow, let me solve this weak chicken, and we''ll rush back.


    I have some inspiration about the eight-footed robot, and I should design a model that is more suitable for hell. "

 Chapter 1139： Deterrence of heavy snow

    Ball was standing on a small hill bag riding a tall nightmare with flames burning on his limbs ...


    Hundreds of firing Mags stood in front of him, throwing fireballs on a battlefield under the hillside.


    A fireball about the size of a grenade might not cause too much damage to the vanguard of Behemoth, but it is enough to disrupt their formation and let the powerful lava demons kill it.


    There have been more than 20 such small-scale battles ...


    Bol knew his goals, he wanted to make a best effort to resist, and then let the two demon army speed up the pace.


    Five kilometers further ahead was the frozen cemetery that humans had chosen for the two ethnic armies.


    Ball felt that he should not miss this magnificent killing. In his hand was the Moroccan artifact "Gathering Coffin." Those high-level demonic souls that had been frozen to death should still be there.


    Collecting souls to strengthen Morlock''s army is now the most important task for Ball.


    Although I don''t know why the demon soul that was killed by Alvin or died near him will disappear, but the 300,000 devil will always be a little bit of a net fish for Boll to digest.


    Seeing that the battle below was nearing its end, Ball held a whip and patted the shoulder of a Demon Warlord standing at his feet, saying, "Let them retreat, we move backwards ..."


    The one-eyed Demon Warlord took a look at Bohr. Although his approach was not in line with the devil''s style, the Demon Warlord did not mean to refute. He picked up a red horn around his waist and blew it ...


    A few hours later, Alvin stood on a log-framed platform, watching Morlock''s troops rushing away to seduce the two demon army into the preset battlefield.


    The dense line of demons that appeared on the horizon made everyone with a cold back.


    How many years have humans never fought a battle of this scale?


    Stark stood next to Alvin with a tablet ...


    Watching the huge number of demonic cannon fodder troops and a part of the regular army opened the formation and walked in the forefront.


    The red line range marked on the tablet cannot hold the demons in these marches at all.


    Stark said a little uneasily: "It looks like we are a little too optimistic, we must let go of the demon''s vanguard ..."


    Alvin didn''t care at all. He looked at the small yellow flag on the ground in the distance, and said with a smile: "I have confidence in the guys. On the tactics, the guys are stronger than the demons and don''t know where to go ... "


    Alvin''s voice did not fall, and the cannon roar began in the rear of the coalition camp ...


    More than 5,000 cannons sent by the Russians roared more than ten kilometers away.


    The 152 millimeter high-explosive shell laid a death obstacle on the course of the demons ...


    The tablet computer in Stark''s hand clearly showed the dynamics on the battlefield. Those demon army near the artillery were a little hesitant and didn''t know whether to rush or retreat, but the pressure of the rear army did not stop because of inertia.


    A round of artillery was just warming up. At the moment when the pace of the demon''s vanguard was slightly chaotic, a large number of rockets swept over Alvin''s head, accurately hitting the scattered troops on the edge of the demon army of the two races.


    Humans are using artillery fire and rockets to drive massive demonic forces into a space of 50 kilometers in length and 30 kilometers in depth like a sheep.


    The battlefield was too large to limit the spread of information. Due to the fact that cannon fodder died in many hearts, the Behemoth and Astra tribes sounded the horn of attack almost simultaneously.


    The tempting atmosphere of space is not far away. No matter what is ahead, let the cannon fodder consume the enemy, and then the regular army will come forward to harvest and harvest, by the way, to prepare for the attack of another group.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know who their enemies are!


    They allowed their cannon fodder units to be driven along a predetermined route ...


    It was too late when the senior demons of Behemoth and Astra found out that the situation was not too right.


    Bol led his elite elite to hang off a group of demons who were too fast ...


    When he saw a cold star on the battlefield in the distance, he stopped his nightmare and stared at the battlefield ...


    As one cold star rises, the other four rise regularly to the sky ...


    Ball didn''t know if it was Alvin''s "blizzard". A few cold stars did not seem to cause much power ...


    But the situation is completely different after ten seconds ...


    A dozen kilometers away from the core battlefield, Bol felt a chill, and the sky on the battlefield began to slap snowflakes ...


    Then it seems that because of the simultaneous launch of 5 blizzards, a violent storm began to blow on the entire battlefield ...


    Blade-like snowflakes are raging in the space of the entire battlefield driven by the storm.


    Those unlucky demons didn''t know where to hide at all. The release of 5 blizzards at specific locations increased their power by a geometric multiple.


    Some small safe areas inside the battlefield simply cannot shelter the demons. Those demons who instinctively charged towards the safe place did not know that they actually entered the core area surrounded by the snowstorm.


    Maybe they killed their companions and squeezed into the safe zone. Maybe they could escape the flakes, but the low temperature that came with them would put them to a severe test.


    The locations chosen by the artillery technicians are extremely vicious, and the timing of rocket launches is also tricky.


    Almost all the demonic forces fell into the radiation range of the blizzard ...


    In the face of the blizzard attack, those demons in the most marginal positions actually had a chance to escape.


    But the horn made them choose to move closer to their master, and then rushed to the "safe area" in the middle of the battlefield ...


    Prince Boll has always wanted to face his fears, he always felt that he was ready.


    But he was scared when the "blizzard" broke out ...


    The demon vanguard, who was fighting Bohr''s army, roared in panic, wondering what to do.


    The Molok Lava Demon looked at the death zone in horror, and numbly cut off the head of the enemy ...


    It was such a heavy snow that completely destroyed Moroccan''s royal court, and it was such a heavy snow that made them a homeless dog.


    Many demons once imagined how to retaliate against that "person", but now they don''t want to, and dare not think about it!


    Poll fell off the back of Nightmare, and he knelt down in pain, looking at the death trap in the distance, and murmured in his mouth, "What the **** did I do?"


    Alvin used the "flash" to return to his starting position, he held Stark''s shoulder and spit out in the dark ...


    Stark looked at Alvin, who was about to spit out his stomach, and said with a little glee, "God is really fair, no one is perfect ...


    I heard of motion sickness, seasickness, and motion sickness, but motion sickness is so amazing that you are the first one I have ever seen ...


    Maybe this is God warning you not to be too far away from the earth, it is better not to leave the ground ... "


    Speaking of Stark''s nano-suit, he was armed in an instant, and he said in a little frightened: "What''s going on? We''re outside the killing area ...


    Jarvis, your thermometer is broken? "


    In Human Command, Zhang Qiang looked at the image displayed on a screen in front of him ...


    The core battlefield has a temperature of 70 kilometers and the temperature has dropped to about 30 degrees below zero ...


    The demons who are accustomed to living in high temperatures and don''t love clothes very much seem to have no way to go ...


    This means that if Alvin wants to, he can destroy a big city that can hold millions of people at any time.


    Zhang Qiang glanced at General Ross, who had a blue face. This guy had been using the Alvin as an imaginary enemy to create the American super army, and it was very effective.


    But now it seems that he should give up his thoughts completely. People like Alvin, you can guard, but it doesn''t make sense!


    Choosing flexible control and trying to guide his direction of action is the only way out for the United States!


    Zhang Qiang looked at General Ross''s awkward expression. He fortunately rubbed his nose and decided to go back and throw away the idea of ??inviting Alvin to visit the house.


    If this big man didn''t want to go to Huaguo, there would be no way for him to survive!


    Several European military chiefs did not know whether they were envious or glad to be with General Rose and celebrated his upcoming victory with him ...


    A bald eagle-hook-nosed Italian military boss said a little bit fearfully: "I heard that Mr. Tomahawk wants to relocate a church in Rome?


    I think if Mr. Tomahawk is out of love for architectural art, we can pay to relocate several churches and send them to New York.


    It is our duty to show the charm of the Renaissance art to the people of the American East Coast.


    In fact, we have nothing to visit in Italy. My traditional pizzas are all from China. The mafia is nothing compared to the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Talking about this bald eagle with a hooked nose and looking at Zhang Qiang said, "Mr. Tomahawk should look like you Chinese. Do you think there is anything attractive about Italy in China?"


    Zhang Qiang looked at this **** bald man who regarded Alvin as the plague god, and said, "If I were you, I would let the thieves in Italy hold my ears, and let them keep all the Chinese people in their dirty hands a little further.


    I guess our Mr. Tomahawk can''t wait for your highly efficient policemen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to find stolen items for ourselves ... "


    The bald eagle sniffed and heard that although he knew Zhang Qiang was sarcastic about his country, he still felt the sweat on his forehead, and was ready to go back and urge Rome.


    The thief is not important, the church is important. Who knows that the Manhattan Tomahawk actually fancy a Roman cathedral that has no history?


    But those are not important now!


    Isn''t it just a church? What happened to being bigger and more famous?


    Can those protesting be compared to Mr. Tomahawk?


    What does the protest in the Vatican have to do with the city of Rome? Does the Pope snow?


    Go back and quickly dismantle the cathedral and send it to Mr. Tomahawk, not only to help demolish it, but also to build it for you in New York as it is.


    If necessary, even the priest will change your nationality and send it to you. It is not impossible to discuss with a nun.

 Chapter 1140： Business Hells Kitchen

    Alvin spent a full week in the prison on New Alcatraz before leaving the cell.


    The energy from the death of the 300,000 army in Hell made his body a little uncomfortable.


    Alvin tangled in the cell for a long time before the boiling energy in the body subsided slightly.


    He is unwilling to rush through to solve physical problems through upgrades. Those energy must be accumulated so that he can release a blizzard to solve the problem if necessary.


    Alvin calculated it back and forth, and he was already fifteenth level. The cost of trying to release the "blizzard" will be greater and greater in the future.


    In the past, the power of 10 demons could let him release a "blizzard". Now the 300,000 demons soul energy can only allow Alvin to rise to level 40 or so.


    This gives Alvin a sense of crisis. According to the current energy calculation, he can only snow for 25 games. If there is any accident, the number may not reach 25 ...


    Think about it is 300,000 demons, and in the future, I still want to upgrade the energy in the storage point, how easy it should be!


    Fortunately, the space ring provided full level of lightning mage skills, but the area of ??the thundercloud storm could not keep up with the natural disaster-level spells such as snowstorm.


    Alvin himself was wondering what to do in the future?


    It seems that there will not be too many wars in the future. If there is no large-scale spell such as Blizzard, you may need to rely on Druid''s natural spells to achieve a wide range of damage deterrence.


    Taking advantage of the enthusiasm of the new upgrade, Alvin lightened the two druid element skills of "volcanic explosion" and "hurricane armor".


    In this way, he drew the skills before Druid level 20, "Fire Storm", "Magma Rock", "Polar Storm", "Volcano Burst", and "Hurricane Armor", except for "Volcano Burst" because it was indeed a bit useful. Everything except Level 5 is a little bit.


    Alvin felt that he had to prepare for the future. Druid''s "storm" and "destroying the earth" should all be natural disaster-level spells. If the "blizzard" was used up, it would be "braining the sky" The order is full, then Alvin is another man who ruins the city ...


    As a focal point that has attracted worldwide attention, Alvin did not feel solid enough without pressing the bottom card of the box.


    When Alvin walked out of the cell, Bruto, who was informed, rushed over first.


    The "sentenced" big man spent his time in jail very extravagantly, everything except the new Alcatraz Island was based on the standard of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel.


    Even the chefs here are the Michelin chefs arranged by the Waldorf Astoria.


    Those chefs who were a bit unhappy from the beginning came here once and liked it. The scenery is good and the work is easy. The money is a lot of money. The most important thing is that maybe you can meet Mr. Tomahawk in Manhattan.


    With the praise of Mr. Tomahawk, it will be easier for them to obtain investment from the Waldorf Astoria to run their own restaurants in the future.


    These are the service directors of the Waldorf Astoria, the current Alfred Warden said.


    Alvin was sitting on a lounge chair on an observation deck, enjoying a rare peace with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    Seeing the rushing Bruto, Alvin put down the coffee cup anxiously and said, "If you don''t have anything important, I''ll punch your **** out.


    It is disrespect to the law to be a prisoner! "


    Bruto cheeked up in front of Alvin, sat down, and said with a smile: "The Swiss pharmaceutical company has paid the gun!


    800 million US dollars, we spent 200 million US dollars less than expected and won the patent of the "blood guard". "


    Speaking of Bruto''s probe and looking at Alvin, he said diligently, "Alvin, next week is the day when the pharmaceutical company is officially listed. Would you like to cut a ribbon for us?"


    Alvin frowned, looking at Bruto, and said a little magically: "You guys are not officially listed until next week, so what have you been doing for the past six months?


    What does Jordan Beckford''s **** hang on to in the name of a president? "


    Listening to the admiration on his face, Bruto said, "Mr. Beckford has grown our property by 60% in less than half a year.


    Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceutical Company''s original 1 billion fund has now grown to 1.6 billion US dollars. We are equivalent to only taking 200 million to obtain a patent for a drug.


    We didn''t understand how the big guys on Wall Street made money, now we know. "


    Alvin squinted at Bruto with a pilgrim expression on his face and said, "You know a fart ..."


    Bruto listened to the expression of don''t insult me, and said, "It''s just buying other people''s unwanted stocks, then compiling a story to make news, and selling it to other people at a premium.


    It''s not difficult at all ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then waved a little impatiently: "Then why did you say that Jordan Beckford''s name was" Daddy "?


    What makes it so easy to make money? "


    Bruto sighed in admiration and said, "Last week we had a party here. Beckford bought me his pen for 5,000 dollars. Then I also thanked him ... ...


    This guy wouldn''t have lived that big if he was born in Hell''s Kitchen, but now he is my idol. "


    For the first time, Alvin saw Bruto admire such a person, he shook his head a little funny, and said, "Someone is holding your gun against your head, and you have to pay 5,000 yuan.


    Beckford''s ��gun�� is different from ordinary people. It ��s a good thing for you to start admiring Beckford instead of trying to chop him. "


    Speaking of Alvin, after thinking about it, he said, "I won''t go for the ribbon-cutting. You can do it yourself!


    A drug company that has no worries about selling medicines will not have to go to your platform.


    I remember you promised me the condition, the medicine is used to save people, you are destined to make a lot of money, remember to find your own conscience left.


    Hey? You bastard, how are you going? "


    Bruto smiled a little awkwardly, and said, "I have a heart attack.�� Irregular heart beats occasionally. ��It ��s easy for my hospital to find something wrong.


    Do n��t worry about the medicine, in fact, the ��blood guard�� really makes money ...


    200 yuan wholesale, 300 yuan sales, my old relationship has begun to sell drugs instead of drugs.


    Recently a Mexican priest called me and said that I saved many souls ... "


    Looking at Bruto''s sincere expression, Alvin didn''t know whether he was doing something good or bad, he hesitated a moment and said, "Remember to set up the laboratory, it''s fine to put a little pressure on the two female doctors .


    As soon as these guys who are engaged in science are not paying attention, they will go to the crooked road. "Blood Guardian" Now that you have taken over, you must do a good job in the subsequent drug development.


    Before the emergence of new alternative medicines, if ��Blood Guardian�� is broken, I ��ll pick your skin! "


    Bruto nodded again and again, he knew that as long as Alvinken gave advice, he supported himself ...


    After seeing Bruto rubbing in his seat for a long time, he refused to get out of the way, Alvin said anxiously, "What the **** are you doing? Could you let me finish my coffee quietly?"


    Bruto smiled and said charmingly: "The pharmaceutical company has a lot of funds. I don''t know if the paint company of that Julie needs investment.


    We do n��t have too much money. Can we still pay 580 million? "


    Alvin was really stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect that the gangsters'' sense of smell had been so sensitive ...


    But looking at Bruto''s ghost like me, Alvin was laughed at him ...


    "If I were you, I would sink the **** who gave you the idea into the sea for 40 minutes. If he didn''t die, consider using him."


    As Alvin looked at Bruto''s incomprehensible expression, he smiled and said, "Because he can only prove that he has enough life and good luck to continue working ...


    Also ''paint''?


    Now Julie is thicker than your waist. Do you still want to invest in someone ��s industry?


    Do n��t you know that all the funds of Julie ��s ��paint company�� are paid by the American military?


    Do you know that now dozens of agents drink lemonade tips in my restaurant every day to make Qi want to change houses?


    They did this to talk to Julie ...


    Do you still invest?


    Really give you shares, you can''t even save your life! "


    Bruto heard the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Why is Julie so powerful? I didn''t see it before?


    What the **** is this paint? Carrier anticorrosive coating or fighter stealth coating? "


    Alvin listened to Bruto frowning and looking at the silly head. Where does this guy really understand what Julie invented? This guy should have been shot by someone. He was pushed out to test himself. Attitude fool ...


    Looking at Bruto, who was a little frightened, Alvin sneered and said, "You don''t even know what it is and dare to intervene?


    I should have chopped your hand now, or you will give away your life sooner or later! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the dark-skinned Bruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Julie invented the anti-gravity coating of the spacecraft, which can make the spacecraft float without the power ...


    I''ll give you a chance, no matter who encourages you to come to me, you will do it the way I just said.


    This kind of thing is generally not known to anyone who knows and encourages you to invest.


    You do n��t know if you are being used as a fool ... ��


    Bruto now understood what was going on. He gritted his teeth and rubbed his big golden teeth, whispered a few words, apologized to Alvin, and took the phone aside Trouble finding someone.


    Alvin looked at Bruto''s back. He shook his head helplessly. Most of the Hell''s Kitchen were of this kind.


    Bruto is already more intelligent among them, but he will still make wrong judgments in the face of various pressures and temptations from the outside.


    Thinking about the basket that they might carry out after letting go, Alvin shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 1141： New prison, old sailor, hotel transformation

    After enjoying his coffee, Alvin greeted the prison chief Alfred and walked towards the cliff edge of the prison.


    The ��prison�� without Bruto seemed extraordinarily comfortable.


    Alvin suddenly felt okay to intimidate the gangsters.


    Let them not be so unscrupulous and don''t always seduce themselves to do bad things.


    What will the nightclub see?


    A large group of people took a two-dollar bill to replenish it.


    As a new rich man, how could it be fun with them for 2 yuan?


    Alvin was accompanied by Alfred on the prison''s golf course.


    The artificially-grown turf on the 9-hole golf course is a little bit hard and doesn''t feel soft.


    Looking back at Alfred, who always seemed to smile, Alvin said with a smile, "We should change this place to a vegetable field.


    In the future, such a **** like Bruto must be self-sufficient as soon as he enters.


    Wang Badan, life is richer than rich!


    These **** don''t even know a set of clubs. What elite people are they? "


    Alfred smiled and shook his head, while walking with Alvin, said: "This statement is not accurate enough.


    After all, no one is born to play golf, and so is the elite!


    Hobbies, social needs, and most importantly, no eavesdropping on the golf course is the reason for the popularity of golf.


    If wealth and ability are the criteria for judging whether an individual is an elite, then the gentlemen who have always come here to meet up must be worthy of the title of elite. "


    Alvin glanced back at Alfred and said with a smirk: "Brutto is not here, you can''t make him flatter ..."


    Alfred smiled and shook his head, saying, "I''m just telling a fact!


    Taking off the gangster''s hat on Mr. Bruto''s head, he is a very powerful pharmaceutical industry leader. "


    Alvin doesn''t know why Alfred''s handsome old man would like Bruto asshole, but it has nothing to do with him ...


    To the edge of the golf course, here is a cliff.


    Alvin leaned slightly on his side leaning on the clean marble fence, watching a few large battleships on the sea under the cliff ...


    Looking at the four very old vintage battleships, Alvin said a little magically: "Where did Alexei get the battleships?


    They look pretty good!


    Is it a waste to change this thing into a sea prison? "


    Alfred laughed and said, "It''s all American retired warships, and I watched them in the news when I was young ...


    It is said that the price is not high, after all, Mr. Alexei does not want, they are just scrap iron.


    They are now ready to wait for the first prisoners to move in. "


    Alvin glanced back at the luxurious hotel prison behind him, and compared the slightly old-fashioned battleship on the sea, he shook his head with amusement and said, "Capitalist society really **** up!


    A good guy like me always feels out of step with you! "


    After talking about Alvin, he thought, "Where''s the prison guard?


    Where did the prison guards on the ships recruit from?


    In the future, all detainees will be detained ... "


    Alfred listened to the reserved smile and said, "I am in charge of the recruitment of prison guards. They are all retired navies.


    In the future, the work of maintaining and holding prisoners will be carried out by them.


    The four battleships will assign cells based on the danger level of mutants, and there are some tougher measures to effectively manage mutants. "


    Talking about Alfred''s weird look at Alvin, he glanced at the battleship on the sea and said with a smile: "The only problem with those prison guards is that they are older.


    But it doesn''t matter, compared to those who are powerful mutants, there is no difference in their age.


    If only ordinary mutants, these veterans would certainly be able to cope. "


    Alvin agreed with Alfred''s logic. Although he didn''t know what transformations had been made inside the battleship, he believed that the Alexian Russian was still reliable in this regard.


    In addition, there is a superman in the water from Atlan in the moon in Shanghai. It should be no problem to guard the prisoners in the future.


    But is your so-called veteran too old?


    Alvin poked on the marble fence and waved at several veterans who were cleaning the deck. "Hey, how are you?"


    A few old sailors with white hair and a scaly face looked up at Alvin on the cliff with their voices. They took off their hats and waved at Alvin ...


    Alvin looked at a few old men with old hair, and he looked at Alfred in wonder. "Are these veterans a bit too old?


    They look older than these ships!


    Are you recruiting above 60?


    These old guys look 80 years old! "


    Alfred smiled and shook his head, saying, "They are not that big, and the average age is 65.


    It is only a long time at sea that seems a little old.


    Normal prison guards are veterans in their 50s who are mentally healthy.


    But there are several such old guys on every ship.


    They were all sailors who had served on these warships.


    But now they are the captain, chief officer, chief engineer ...


    Ordinary people can''t drive these big guys ... "


    Alvin nodded at the understanding, no longer pointing his finger at Alfred''s recruitment philosophy.


    The happy looks of the old old men just now are actually very moving!


    And when mutants are guarded, being young and strong is not necessarily an advantage.


    Alvin waved at the old guys on the ship and shouted, "Guys, come to the island tonight, I invite you to have a drink ..."


    After receiving a cheerful response, Alvin thought about it and looked at Alfred. "It''s good, but just be careful about security issues.


    I went back to Hell again and said that **** dogs are very good at guarding. I think it would be good to see the prison.


    At that time put a **** dog on every boat ... "


    Alfred wasn''t too surprised to hear Hellhound.


    Hell''s specialties brought back by Alvin are all handled by him. Compared to those magical or horrible things, a few **** big dogs are really nothing!


    "Then you can do it, but it''s better to hurry up. I heard the news that the first mutant prisoners will be delivered soon.


    They are all mutants of minor crimes. I only plan to open Battleship No. 4, and those prison guards need to be familiar with our rules and regulations. "


    Speaking of Alfred finishing his suit very elegantly, he said with a smile: "I seem to have a little fun here. In fact, the butler training at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel can be put on this island.


    After all, the guests here are definitely the hardest to serve!


    Letting them learn to enjoy life is a test of our career as a steward. "


    Alvin listened obliquely and looked at this old thing that sarcastically wouldn''t enjoy life, and said a little unhappy: "If I ask you for a venue training fee, you should not refuse, right?"


    Alfred smiled and said, "Of course, this is what it should be!"


    A lawyer at the Waldorf Astoria prepares a contract that will serve as the hotel''s training division if you wish.


    In return for providing the venue, the Waldorf Astoria is willing to pay a 15% stake. "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. Since dealing with the Waldorf Astoria, they have been leaning desperately on themselves.


    This practice is normal for gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen, but it is a bit bizarre for a serious hotel.


    Looking at Alfred, who was always smiling, Alvin said with a smile: "Why do I always think you want to send me money?


    Does this have any particular significance for your hotel? "


    Alfred was silent, saying, "The board of the Waldorf Astoria once asked me for advice.


    They want to know if it is possible for the hotel to make some changes.


    The hotel industry is now very competitive, and special measures must be taken to expand the scale.


    The Waldorf Astoria is impeccable in service, but service alone is not enough. "


    Speaking of Alfred looking at Alvin, he said with a smile: "You are an opportunity for them ...


    I have visited the Continental Hotel before, you must have heard of this hotel.


    They run a killer business, and we are different. We are not prepared to do illegal things.


    We even want to develop Waldorf into a high-end Hunter Hotel.


    The influence and psychology derived from the emerging industry of Demon Hunter will greatly change the image of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel. "


    Alvin''s idea of ??this group of businessmen is not so understandable. How can developing a group of rude Demon Hunter hotel members benefit them like this high-end hotel?


    Is it really necessary to lose your traditional customers to develop emerging markets?


    Seeing Alvin''s idea, Alfred smiled and said, "The Waldorf Astoria Hotel is still the Waldorf Astoria, but we want to find a way out for those unprofitable branches around the world.


    A hotel with a new business concept is indeed a bit risky, but it is better than being eventually eliminated by the market. Fastest TV update //


    We surveyed a specialized consulting company and 80% of the respondents were happy to experience this type of hotel.


    In addition, we can provide a little professional equipment supply, making profit is very easy. "


    Alvin heard a bit and didn''t know what to say?


    Is this hotel exciting? Really exciting!


    As long as you nod yourselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ those bitter demon hunters can find a foothold in major cities.


    If you are generous, set up bounty collection points in those hotels.


    Those who hunt for money and do n��t know how to spend may have taken the hotel as the head.


    Of course, they are not the main consumer of the hotel, but they and the demon corpses that appear in the hotel from time to time have a fatal appeal to young people who like to stimulate.


    Those hotels are not the Demon Hunter Bar in Hell''s Kitchen. Many people in New York know where the Demon Hunter Bar is, but they dare not go ...


    In addition, Alfred''s so-called professional hunting tools are also a big entry. How can a hunter reject an excellent hunting tool? TV debut


    A hotel actually started thinking about doing arms dealerships!


    What kind of world is this?

 Chapter 1142： Negotiation and introspection

    Alvin did not pretend to agree to Alfred''s request.


    Whether or not to cooperate depends on the wishes of the demon hunters themselves.


    However, the old guy Alfred said that he had visited the "Continental Hotel" and it was a bit different.


    Alvin knew this hotel when he fished John Witkey out of there.


    The handsome old man said that he could enter the mainland hotel for inspection, which shows that his energy is not small at all.


    In this killer membership hotel, even the currency is designed and distributed by itself.


    If Alfred is paying attention to this, it shows that the Waldorf Astoria is very ambitious for the future.


    This is not a bad thing, it is just that the hunters will need to come to the negotiations themselves to maximize the benefits of those bitter hunters.


    Alvin asked himself if he should not step in and participate. Anything he said at that time might become an important basis for negotiations between the two parties. This is not good ...


    On behalf of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, Alfred kept showing goodwill to Alvin. In fact, he wanted to find a reliable backer, and also wanted to take the initiative when dealing with the Demon Hunter.


    It is not good for a businessman to be unprofitable, it is just that the savvy old man Alfred has done everything like a breeze, and it is difficult to raise disgusting ideas. Remember ���� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m�� for one second on your mobile phone to provide you with wonderful reading of novels.


    After thinking about it, Alvin looked at Alfred with a calm expression and said with a smile: "Go talk yourself, you can always come up with the right price to attract the haunted demon hunters!


    I''ll call Shangqi and ask him to explain. Regardless of the success or failure in the end, don''t hurt the peace! "


    Alfred nodded a little disappointed after hearing that, failing to get Alvin fully involved would complicate future negotiations.


    In the eyes of capitalists, the unions in the United States must be linked to negative terms such as "cancer", "stirring stick" and "greedy".


    If Alvin doesn''t participate, although the matter can definitely be achieved, but in the end, it will definitely get a chicken feather ...


    Alvin looked a little disappointed at Alfred. He felt a little funny. This old guy knows the essence of negotiation. Now he has used the trick of selling misery to open a breakthrough on his side.


    But Alvin just ate this set. He hesitated and said with a smile: "I probably know what you are worried about!


    But now the Chinese demon hunter is a Chinese man named Yan Shuangying.


    If you want to impress him, show your sincerity!


    As long as he agrees, there will be no problems at least during his term. "


    Alvin looked at Alfred and said with a smile, "If I were you, I would help them expand their business in other countries.


    Actually this is not too difficult!


    Use your influence and connections to call on the European rich to donate money to my Demon Hunter Fund, and they will have a broader market.


    For a win-win cooperation, it is absolutely impossible to pay a little VIP for preferential accommodation prices. "


    Alfred said with a bitter smile: "This is the basis of our negotiations, but we hope that the Demon Hunter can cooperate with us to promote our new hotel ..."


    Alvin looked at the old fox in front of him with a smile. He hadn''t said this before, but he just wanted to pull himself into the gang and then facilitated the negotiation ... TV starter


    "You still talk by yourself, I am happy to see it ..."


    Alfred, who was "bitter" and "joyful" just a moment ago, heard it, and suddenly said, "This is your official reply, right?


    Would you like to see a co-operation between the Hunting Man and the Waldorf Astoria, right? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, but the old man''s cautious look seemed a little funny, and at the same time confirmed the determination of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel.


    The old man scrambled around just to ask for a word of his own words, and indeed he was careful.


    This also reflects that the operating conditions of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel may not be as good as they show, otherwise they do not need to be so cautious. The current appearance of Alfred shows that they may not be able to lose ...


    Having figured everything out, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "In fact, you don''t need to do this, this is a good thing!


    I''m still saying that, you can talk about the specific content yourself, and I''m happy to see it happen! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Alfred with a sincere expression, and said with a smile, "I give you a suggestion ...


    You have connections and influence all over the world, use your resources to provide asylum for those demon hunters within the framework of the law, and provide legal aid when necessary ...


    You can definitely impress them ... "


    Alfred smiled and nodded, and said, "I will bring your suggestions to the board. I have a hunch that our cooperation will be successful!"


    Seeing that the old man had to bring himself at the end, Alvin had no choice but to hold his nose and nodded.


    Both of them need a trustworthy person as a middleman, and they don''t have to talk or express themselves ...


    And if she let go completely, Alvin wouldn''t rest assured. With the personality of the Yan Shuangying, maybe he was killed by the old man and remembered his feelings ...


    This is Alvin''s helplessness now. His character determines that he can''t really stand by and do many things.


    Hell''s Kitchen is becoming more and more huge. There is nothing in Alvin looking at it, but everyone knows who is the one who talks.


    Jin Bing took out 500 million US dollars to occupy 50% of the shares in Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceutical Company, but 30% of it was donated to the school, and the remaining 20% ??was for Richard''s life-saving money.


    Bruto and their group occupied the rest, but they took on the daily maintenance of the entire Hell''s Kitchen, which was a huge long-term expense.


    They didn''t do this because they burned too much money, perhaps with a little conscience, but the main thing was because they wanted to connect themselves with Alvin more.


    All of this is trying to tie Alvin to the Hell''s Kitchen. Alvin can also be regarded as the "King" of Hell''s Kitchen to the extreme, and it has also increased the burden to the extreme.


    Alfred was dissatisfied, and Alvin digged on the marble fence, watching the rough sea under the cliff, and shook his head with a bitter smile ...


    "Nosy" was not Alvin''s style ...


    But things seem to be like that, the trivial trivia are like the silk screen spits out from the spider to connect the whole **** kitchen, and then make Alvin the spider in the center.


    Every trembling on the "screen" would affect Alvin ...


    Is it great? Really amazing!


    Irritable? Very irritable!


    Is it stressful? a bit large!


    Has vanity been satisfied? I am very sure of that!


    Now Hell''s Kitchen has added a "mutation artificial society" and "devil hunting artificial society", plus a "paint company" created by Julie''s little girl ...


    These young seedlings to be fed need to be carefully taken care of, otherwise they will need to pay a huge price and suffer severe pain if they want to straighten after they have become crooked ...


    These are things Alvin doesn''t want to see ...


    Raymond called Alvin and said he was angry.


    At first Alvin didn''t agree. He didn''t like to get upset or didn''t want to surrender his rights, but he knew the risks and pressures inside!


    "Jessica needs a safe life!" This was Alvin''s answer to Raymond at the time ...


    But then Jessica called and said she was willing to support Qi ...


    For the first time, the girl in Hell''s Kitchen expressed her thoughts clearly, which made Alvin finally nod!


    This is a good thing!


    It''s just that the process must be full of difficulties and struggles, but unfortunately it is upbeat and Jessica is supportive. What else can I say?


    The rare and leisurely Alvin examined himself for several hours by the cliff, and suddenly found himself seeming to be particularly sentimental.


    Obviously it is a particularly bullish thing. You have to make a special grievance. This is not a tough guy style.


    If you have money, you will be happy, and your wife will admit that she is beautiful. This should be her own style ...


    Just as Alvin patted his mind to go for lunch and continued to look for the big shots, a little man ran over from the end of the golf course ...


    Watching the little Ginny screaming in a school uniform with open teeth and dancing claws, Alvin stepped forward to catch the little girl who always overestimated her jumping ability, and threw a kiss at the distant Fox coming ... ...


    "Dad, you carried me secretly to **** and played, right?" Xiao Jinni said with a fierce expression and pinched Alvin''s nose.


    Alvin kissed Ginny''s face with a smile, and said with a smile, "What''s so fun in Hell?


    I''m going to work. The demons there are having a hard time. I''ll help them ... "


    Talking about Alvin pinching on the face of Little Ginny who was "difficult to anger", he smiled and said, "Choose a smile, I brought you a gift ..."


    Little Ginny said "Yeah", holding Alvin''s face with an eyebrow, and said, "What is it? What is it?


    Is there a demon''s eyeball?


    Hella frightened Messimos with a demon''s eyeball, and I''ll help it ... "


    Alvin heard his eyes involuntarily flipped a bit. The retired goddess of Asgard, the current owner of the Mutant Artificial Society, can''t handle a fat wolf. He still needs to use intimidation to laugh at the Earth people. Big tooth ...


    But why does my daughter always like this weird thing?


    Whose dad would be okay to dig two demon eyes back as gifts for his daughter?


    Looking at Ginny''s excitement, Alvin frowned and looked at the little girl and said, "The eyes must be gone, but I have a magic photo crystal. You can record the images you like and wear them as pendants ... "


    Little Ginny listened and thought about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said a little uncertainly: "Can I record the appearance of my father?"


    Saying that Ginny saw Alvin giving a positive answer, she said with a smile: "Can I record the answer with it and go to the exam?"


    Alvin shook his head and sighed at the silly little man in his arms, constantly comforting himself, it must be because of school too early, the little girl looked absolutely not 6 years old ...


    Maybe after two years ...


    There are 12 years left in the future, and I don''t know if the teachers in the school can stand the torment?


    Watching Nick run wild on the grass with Wilde above his calf in the distance, Alvin put down Ginny, patted him on the ass, and said with a smile: "Go and play, I took it from Hell A little delicious come back, I will make it for you at noon ... "


    As Alvin hugged Fox coming over, he said sadly, "Let''s try to have a smart baby ..."

 Chapter 1143： Many people and many problems

    Alwin thought that today was just Fox taking a few kids to see himself over the weekend.


    As a result, when he walked into the prison hotel for half a day at the golf course, he discovered that many people came.


    Several children are here, Richard, Mindy, Little Harriet, Alita ...


    Pepper brought Morgan Jr., Daria with John Witkey, and idle and boring Hella, and Judge Capster, the writer Kassel and his director girlfriend Beckett, were busy. There are Zach and Julie ...


    Seeing that the lobby of the prison hotel was full of people, Alvin patted Fox on the ass, shook his head a little funny, and said, "Beauty, this is not good!


    It looks rude to air the guests here! "


    Fox raised his eyebrows and stretched his hand over Alvin''s cheek, saying charmingly: "Don''t tell me you don''t want to be alone with me ..."


    Alvin looked at the people in the hall and looked at himself with a smile. He said with a smile: "Otherwise, we can drive these people away. They look really disturbing ...


    You know, in my heart you are the most important! "


    I came to Pepper with my little Morgan, and I was stuffed with dog food as soon as I got close. Closed in the laboratory, you godfather, do his part for him! "


    Talking about the wicked woman Pepper with an amazed face, Fox said, "What did we say before? You surrendered now?"


    These **** don''t even think about our feelings ... "


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at Little Morgan, who had been fat for several laps, and made her laugh, then looked at Pepper a little unhappy, and shouted, "Hey, beauties, have I offended you?


    Never teach my fiancee, she is a good girl ... "


    Pepper heard the magical smile of Fox and said, "I always thought that Alvin just liked to say something disgusting, but now I realize that he is talking nonsense ...


    Oh, good girl ... "


    Peper looked at Alvin a little uncomfortably, saying, "Nakia was so angry ...


    The king of Wakanda was killed, she was the last to know!


    You can''t always exclude women from events, we have the right to know what exactly happened?


    We need to know what you are doing? Instead of knowing your news from others around you! "


    Alvin now understands that Stark, the bastard, hasn''t told Pepper at all, and he has been a generation ...


    Looking at the animated Pepper, then lifted the chubby little Morgan and looked at it, Alvin pinched his nose and looked down.


    It is really uncomfortable to have an unreliable friend, especially if this unreliable friend has a fierce wife ...


    Fox gave an innocent look to Alvin with an "I can''t help it" expression. She comforted Pepper a little, and then said, "Nakia called Pepper yesterday. Vakanda''s civil war ... ...


    It was unclear exactly what happened on the phone, but Nakia should be asking for help ... "


    Looking at Pepper''s pleading expression, Alvin frowned and called General Rose''s phone. In his imagination, the Wakanda civil war must be related to this American military gangster ...


    This guy is a bit overkill for doing this. The king was killed by you. Now you encourage others to fight civil war. What''s this? Is **** not enough for you?


    After the call was connected, Alvin signaled to Fox that they should not speak. With the opposite response, Alvin said in a deep voice: "Did you make a ghost in the Wakanda civil war?"


    General Rose, who was on the opposite side of the phone for a few seconds, said a little bit uncertainly: "I don''t know. The military has no plan to attack Wakanda. If so, I must know.


    Alvin frowned and heard that although General Ross hated it a bit, there was a man who could be called "Dare to Dare", and he didn''t need to lie to himself ...


    "Isn''t you? Then is it the Wakanda civil war provoked by the CIA? You have a lot of history ...


    You ca n��t do this just because you have a little friction with others, but the king of others killed you! "


    On the other side of the phone, General Rose was obviously very busy. He pressed the phone to find someone to confirm it, and then he picked up the phone and said, "It has nothing to do with the United States ...


    In fact, we are the biggest losers!


    Our friction with Wakanda was simply a conspiracy, and those victories were pulled to our base and wanted to sell us.


    Someone wants to stir up a dispute between Wakanda and the United States, and obviously they succeed! "


    Speaking of General Rose a little bit, he said, "The culprit was raised by a **** named Eric Kermango ...


    He also contacted our intelligence staff, hoping for some help!


    If it weren''t for all of us being in hell, we might have promised him!


    But now I just want to tear him to pieces ... "


    After listening, Alvin hesitated and said, "How is Wakanda now?


    Now Tanzania is our rear, Wakanda is too close to there, they can''t go wrong ... "


    General Rose on the other side of the phone said very badly: "Yes, everyone thinks so.


    We will arrange an observation mission to Wakanda tomorrow to see if we can stop them.


    Civil war of less than 300,000 people in a tribe? FUCK! "


    Alvin hung up the phone and glanced at the concerned Pepper, saying, "Well, they must stop!


    Now Tanzania has gathered the best of the world, and they will not let an unstable factor exist.


    We don''t know exactly what happened. If Nakia really asks you for help, then she should tell you what happened.


    If Nakia''s form is really bad, I can call Africa again ... "


    Talking about Alvin''s upset little Morgan, he smiled at Pepper and said, "So many people come to me today and I have something.


    Nakia is a good girl, and I would definitely help her ...


    But you''d better discuss it with Nakia. We have to know what happened, and then we need to know how to help her. ��


    Pepper listened carefully, then stepped forward to take over Little Morgan but was avoided by Alvin ...


    Alvin hugged Pepper''s hands and hugged Morgan and raised the little meat ball proudly, saying, "Oh, do you want to go back to my hand?


    Let me, the godfather, do my part. You go with Fox and ask about Nakia''s situation.


    Seriously, Wakanda is also a country, and you are now concerned about national affairs.


    In the future, don''t always think that men have taken everything over, you are actually big men ... "


    Fox rolled his eyes at Alvin, pulled Pepper to a vacant sofa seat, and then dialed out the phone.


    Alvin looked at the busy back of the two women. He shook his head and smiled, and then hugged Morgan to say hello to the people who came ...


    Alvin doesn''t have a bad feeling for Wakanda, but he doesn''t like it much.


    This small country that has always adhered to isolationism did not really enter people''s sight until the invasion of the demons, but they still had reservations about the outside world.


    Of course, this is their own choice, and surely nothing wrong!


    But their choice left them with few enemies, but no friends.


    When they are in trouble, no one helps them either.


    Techara''s character is impeccable, but Alvin has never communicated with him in a completely peaceful environment.


    The first time was in a Tanzanian resort. It was Techara who came to find Nakia who was working as Pepper''s bodyguard. The communication between them was not peaceful at the time. In the end, Alvin persuaded Nakia Go back.


    The next few days they strangled the demons on the prairie together, and at that time Techara confirmed that Wakanda would step out of his tribe and take a little responsibility.


    The second time was half a month ago, and Techara, headed by hatred, stormed Stark''s camp.


    Although it was made clear in the end, in fact, Alvin is clear. If he is not there, Stark''s **** character will confront Techara, who has been blinded by hatred, and a war cannot be avoided.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Alvin to take the initiative to intervene in the Wakanda civil war ...


    After all, it is a basic discipline to not interfere in his domestic warfare, and he is a strong man ...


    Who knows what happened to others, it is the stupidest to deny them for the so-called unfair treatment of a few people ...


    The only thing that made him a little motivated was Nakia''s girl. A woman who kept running to get enough food and clothing for the hungry in Africa was worthy of respect.


    She never made a big slogan, the only thing she wanted was not to starve to death ...


    And Nakia saved Pepper''s life, she also gave Fox a dagger made of Zhenjin ...


    In Alvin''s mind, such a girl''s character is guaranteed.


    If she does send a call for help, it will not be a problem to help her depending on the situation.


    Alvin, who understood in his heart, held Morgan Jr. in front of the old Judge Capster, and said with a smile, "I am scared to see you coming to me!


    Could you tell me the good news or bad news first?


    I''m already in jail, and I can''t do anything else ... "


    Judge Capster squinted at Alvin with a cup of coffee and said unhappyly: "This is your�� jail ��?


    When the photos here are released, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people in the United States are willing to be sentenced to life imprisonment. "


    Saying the old judge shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t be nervous, I just feel like I need to see you, after all, I sent you to prison.


    When I knew what you did in Hell''s Kitchen, I was a little guilty ...


    So I want to see you, by the way apologize, and the result ... "


    Alvin called a haha, he didn''t believe that the old judge who was too busy to fly would come to talk to himself. The judge is now one of the most watched people in New York.


    He is now the focus of every trial. Although the media cannot intervene to observe, the results of each trial are public. TV mobile terminal /


    The mutant has begun to understand the scale of the New York judge''s judgment. His humanity and justice are loved by most mutants.


    Even according to some gossip, because of the emergence of mutant artificial society, mutants in other states have begun to move towards New York ...


    It is said that mutation workers have been very busy lately. How many mutants have registered with the union now? You need to ask your "clerk".


    The S-class mutant who paid for registration is now very prestigious among mutants. No matter who it is, he must give him face, because it is related to the comment on the "mutation certificate".


    It is said that "Clerk" Kassel got vengeful Dalya **** blood because she wrote "Sexy Eastern European Flu Storm" on Dalya''s mutation certificate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a girlfriend is a police officer The director''s guy offends a misguided woman leader!


    Looking at Alvin, who was looking at him, he was helpless. The old judge looked a little helplessly and said, "You and Director George''s approach has begun to work, but New York has also begun to be regarded as the preferred city for many mutants.


    But now the question comes ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    On the first day of December 19, if you have a monthly ticket, please support it! Fastest TV update //


    This book of Druid has not been recommended for a long time, there is only such an exposure window as classified monthly tickets!


    Everyone support, please! !!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1144： Mutant trouble

    Alvin is more open to the so-called troubles of Old Judge Capster. What could be more troublesome for mutants?


    At least in New York they are no different from ordinary people, and they have not heard of Duke''s uncertain mutants.


    The old judge looked at Alvin''s disapproval, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Too many mutants have poured into New York in recent months ...


    On the one hand, they want to enjoy equal treatment, but on the other, they are not willing to waste their power.


    There are dozens of gangsters of all sizes around New York ...


    They are just petty thieves now, but if there are no restrictions, they will soon develop into more destructive organizations or groups.


    These people are not afraid of the law. They have a history and are familiar with police methods and procedures.


    They know how to deal with the law ... "


    The old judge said a little helplessly, "I have used my discretion to the maximum, but I still feel that if the situation is not under control, things will exceed what you and Director George expected.


    Alvin, what you are doing is good. The vast majority of mutants are ordinary people, but some of them are going to mess up the whole thing!


    Think of those mutant children whose minds are not firm, because they do not know how to use power properly and are tempted to commit crimes ...


    Think of ordinary people who are hurt as a result ...


    Chief George''s police team was unable to take action beyond their rights, and they began to lose their deterrent to those mutants ...


    Alvin, you used to say that mutant laborers would have their own law enforcement team, and now it''s time for you to use some tough methods. "


    Alvin listened to the old gentleman in front of him a little bit inconceivably, and said, "This doesn''t sound like your usual style. The old grandpa Capster started asking for�� toughness ��?


    There are still mutants in New York who are not afraid of the police?


    I think as long as the ''barricade'' pulls his orangutan out, no matter who it is, he has to pee his crotch first ... "


    The old judge shook his head a little helplessly, saying, "The duty of the police is ''enforcement'', which predestined them to intervene only after the crime occurred in most cases.


    Those newly emerged groups of mutants are savvy. They use their own power to commit crimes. When they are arrested, they will use the law to acquit themselves.


    They are usually small, but these old fritters know the police''s procedures, they know how to deal with the police ...


    It is difficult for the police to give exact evidence of the crime, and it is difficult for me to convict them.


    Alvin, these new mutant gangsters are different from traditional gangsters.


    Allow them to develop, and your efforts with George will soon be ruined, and mutant humans will soon be the targets of attack.


    You put yourself in jail to convince everyone that my court is ''fair'', and I want to maintain this ''fair'' ...


    But ordinary people really don''t have much patience with mutants ...


    When I use ordinary people''s trial standards to face those mutant criminals, in the eyes of many ordinary victims, I am indulging them. "


    Alvin frowned for a long time holding little Morgan, until the little girl scratched his jaw boringly.


    The old man in front of me is really anxious. This is an old man with a strong sense of responsibility. When he took the job of a mutant judge, he knew that his responsibility was to maintain the balance and stability between ordinary people and mutants. .


    Now "stability" is challenged ...


    Morgan Jr. urged him to stand up and shake him in the arms of Alvin ...


    Alvin waved helplessly to Alita, not far away, and said, "Hey, dear, can you take care of this little thing?"


    Watching Alita take the little Morgan with a smile and hug her in his arms skillfully, Alvin glanced at the little Ginny who was "eyeing" at the little meat group and said to Alita: "Be careful, This little meat ball looks delicious ... "


    Alita glanced at Ginny, she covered her mouth and smiled. The girl had found a few colorful toys waiting for her to go to the party with this little meat group ...


    "Ginny won''t hurt little Morgan, she just loves this baby too much!"


    Alvin listened and glanced at the little Ginny with the expression "I''m a qualified nanny". He shook his head helplessly and said, "Go, don''t let Little Ginny run around with her. The girl herself always It''s wrestling ... "


    Watching Alita take Morgan away, Alvin rubbed his face a little tired, then watched the old judge and said, "What do you want to do?


    You mentioned that the Mutant Artificial Society should have its own law enforcement team. What do you want to do with them?


    I always thought that as long as everyone is treated fairly, then things will be simple!


    Whoever makes a mistake pays for it, which is fair!


    But why do you make me feel like this is not the case? "


    The old judge shook his head a little helplessly, saying, "Because the justice of the law is reflected in ''procedural justice''.


    ''Procedural justice'' will prevent the vast majority of ordinary people from being treated unfairly because of the simplicity and brutality of law enforcement officers.


    But ''procedural justice'' also causes hundreds of thousands of criminals to be released every year because of ''insufficient evidence'' ...


    Nothing is absolutely ''good''! "


    Saying that the old judge shook his head a bit dejected, "We all underestimated the difficulty of work and underestimated the impact of strength on one''s heart.


    Not only to the people around them, but also to the mutants themselves ...


    Immature minds and distorted values ??can have serious consequences for those people.


    There are not many such variants, but if they are not controlled, their number will increase rapidly ...


    It''s time for you to think of a way! "


    Alvin looked at the serious old face of the old judge, shook his head a little with admiration and helplessness.


    The situation is certainly not as bad as the old guy said, otherwise Chief George must not be able to sit still.


    However, as a front-line judge, he can most intuitively sense the problems caused by mutants and foresee future crises, which proves that he has indeed devoted his last time to this cause.


    A glance at John Witkey, who was always silent next to him. This guy is not a kind of enthusiastic person. He can follow him and always sit beside the old judge, indicating that it must be related to the things the old judge said.


    Alvin looked at the old judge with a bit of helplessness and said with a bitter smile: "Let''s say that you said the matter so seriously. What do you want to do?


    I want someone to give someone, I want money for money, I have absolutely nothing to say! "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at John Freelancer and said, "If you want to ask me for advice about your work, it''s totally unnecessary, it''s your freedom ..."


    John Witkey nodded in silence. He glanced at the old judge and Dalia around him, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Dalia patted John Woody, a wood-like guy. She looked at Alvin and said, "Judge Capster wanted to form a bailiff team for his mutant court, and he invited John, But I think we need to ask for your opinion ...


    After all, John was the security director of the Mutation Society a few days ago ... "


    Alvin understood what was going on. The old guy, Capster, was so stressed that he started to think that the police were useless.


    He wanted to form a bailiff team dedicated to hunting down mutant offenders and use the toughest law enforcement to deter those offenders.


    The strength of the New York police is beyond doubt, but they have too much to do.


    Moreover, the idea that Director George has carried on is to treat all people equally, and it is difficult for many mutant criminals who are difficult to engage in to be arrested quickly ...


    So the old judge wanted to form a bailiff team to arrest those suspects ...


    This should not be something he should be concerned about, but the old judge foresaw the severe situation in the future and made a tough response.


    The "prophecies" that the wise old man said a little "terrifying" just wanted to get help from himself ...


    Alvin sometimes feels that human beings should be "victors" by nature, because there are always a group of visionary people working for the future.


    They dance in shackles within the existing social framework, but they can always take beautiful steps.


    Those guys who want to break everything and start over are crazy, talents like old judges are doers ...


    Criticism on paper is always easy, but it is always a doer who wants to really do a good job.


    Alvin stood up and bent down and hugged the old judge, and said with a smile, "You just made me flustered a moment ago, I thought this was worthless!


    The next time I remember something that can be said to be straightforward, I have a stupid brain, and if I get it wrong, I will be terrified of doing something radical! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at John Freelancer, and smiled at the old judge, "You must not only find John, right?


    Quickly tell me, who else is going to become a ''civil servant''?


    Maybe I can recommend some suitable candidates for you ...


    Of course, there are more bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen, and you may need to do a little screening ... "


    The old judge smiled contentedly and said tentatively, "Can you lend Frank for a while?"


    Alvin shook his head with a funny smile and said, "Are you kidding me, leave a way for the mutant mules?"


    Frank''s patience has been consumed at school ...


    I haven''t seen it before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ You actually have a meaning of Judge Judge! "


    The old judge laughed and shook his head, and said again: "Then let the jj help me for a while, how about it?"


    Alvin listened and looked at the old man who seemed to be bargaining in the vegetable market. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Jj and Frank are the reasons why I can rest here in peace. They must not leave school.


    Change one, I will definitely not reject you next time.


    Tell me, which security guard in your school do you like? "


    The old judge smiled and said, "Flint Marco, Sam''s neighbor, his daughter is in your school.


    You certainly won''t reject me, right?


    I have observed him, he is also a mutant, and his temper is very suitable for the bailiff team that I am going to form. "

 Chapter 1145： Candidate

    Alvin raised his thumbs at the old judge, and the old guy did find someone.


    Alvin didn''t know about Flint Marco in the past, but Frank had inspected that guy and he had the ability to "sand".


    Frank''s can''t tell where the upper limit is, but it''s very powerful.


    This guy did a solid job as a security guard at school for his daughter, and also did a part-time job of mixing concrete in the dock area to save college fees for his own girl.


    In fact, Alvin likes this guy most because he is Sam''s friend.


    A person who has the patience to become a friend with a fool should not be a bad person anyway ...


    The first candidate proposed by the old judge showed that he had been well thought out. Aside from the powerful activists of John Witkey, one Flint Marco was enough to make a fortune for his bailiff team.


    Alvin looked at his old judge with a smile, and said a little helplessly: "You talk to him yourself, he agrees, I''m definitely fine!


    Can you stop scratching my hands at my school?


    Look a little farther. How many green onions can I have in that elementary school? "


    The old judge smiled and nodded, and said, "Well, look at your fiancee''s flower shop. That Barbara Moore is good. A woman like that is a little wronged for you as a flower shop manager.


    In fact, I think that snowy night was also very good, but the little girl seemed unwilling.


    She seems to be inseparable from the fragrant flowers, which makes me a little strange ... "


    Alvin was ridiculed by the greed of the old guy. He said funnyly: "Barbara Moore was a level 8 agent of SHIELD. Purely speaking, the level may be higher than you, so your old man is not satisfied?


    The **** Snowy Night is actually not easy, just let her go.


    Besides, if you dig everyone out, can''t Fox''s flower shop be opened? "


    The old judge smiled helplessly and said, "Well, I see!


    But can you help talk to that Barbara Moore, she seems not interested in my plan.


    But our team needs a well-thought-out person, and she is really suitable ... "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. "They are all free. Although I don''t like Barbara Moore much, she is still free.


    You can convince her to work for you, I certainly don''t care, but let me help you to "persuade" her to work for you, I can''t!


    Because I''m not sure if she likes this job, and whether this job is good or bad for her ...


    Especially recently I have started to realize the weight of my speech!


    Not a close person, I will not give my ''opinion'' ... "


    Having said that, Alvin glanced at John Freelancer and said to the old judge with a smile: "You have convinced John. Who else can you not convince?


    And I actually think that as long as you find a reliable intelligence team, John alone is enough! "


    The old judge glanced at the silent John Freelancer, and he said a bit frustrated: "I think so too ...


    But first you need to convince me ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at Dalia and said, "I thought John had made a decision. What did you mean ...


    Otherwise what are you doing here?


    If it''s just for my opinion, it''s not necessary at all!


    Everyone should have the right to decide how they should live! "


    Without waiting for Dalia to speak, John Witkey, who had been silent, patted her on the shoulder, then looked at Alvin and said, "I think the security job of the Mutant Artificial Society is suitable for me ..."


    Saying John Witkey glanced at the old judge, he said, "I have a good part-time job in the mutant court, but I have no interest in the position of bailiff!"


    Alvin heard a stunned look at the old judge with a grin on his face, and co-authored the old man without persuasion, but just wanted to frame himself to stand on his platform to make him recruit ...


    No wonder he mentioned earlier that the Mutant Artificial Society should have its own law enforcement team, co-authoring this is his second option for himself.


    After all, mutant humans will stand up to their own fame. It''s not difficult to guess what those unruly guys choose ...


    Alvin looked at the old judge who was suddenly angry, and said with a smile: "You are not good, tell me how many suitable candidates did you find?


    Flint Marco, have you ever talked to him? "


    The old judge patted the handle of the sofa with annoyance. He glared at the expressionless John Freelancer and said, "At present, only John is half a part-time bailiff, and everyone else is hesitant.


    I even paid an annual salary of 60,000, plus the business travel subsidy, the combat subsidy of about 100,000 a year could not recruit the right manpower ...


    That Flint Marco even refused me with a monthly salary of 4,000 ... "


    Alvin looked annoyed by the old judge and suddenly felt very cool!


    The old things are alarmist and tempting, and the result is no gain at all. The only John Freelancer is still a part-time job. The part-time job is still half, haha ??...


    Alvin likes to look at these clever guys who are bored and helpless ...


    Looking at the annoyed old Judge Capster, Alvin said with a smile: "The annual salary of 100,000 is not a condition for showing off. Flint Marco''s part-time concrete business has a monthly income of tens of thousands of yuan.


    You can work hard, there is always someone who loves justice is willing to support your ideas, haha ??... "


    Hella didn''t know when she was behind Alvin, and she looked down at the old judge with scorn, saying, "We can form a law enforcement team by ourselves. Flint Marco is one of our candidates ...


    In the future, if the mutant court needs to arrest the wanted criminals, we can entrust us to help, of course, there will be some considerable costs in it. "


    Talking about Hella looking at Alvin with a strange expression, he said disdainly, "This old thing wants to use your influence to dig your corner. Did you actually react to it now?


    Did you get to where you are now by the ��stupid blessing��? "


    Alvin heard that his nose was almost crooked. This woman classified the art of conversation of the old judge into the ranks of conspiracy and deception. How did she classify herself into the ranks of fools?


    Seeing what she has said until now, Alvin estimates that the old judge must have talked to her and reached some agreement ...


    For example, the establishment of the Mutual Labor Law Enforcement Team must be confirmed by yourself.


    But the old judge found that he seemed to speak well, so he changed his goal and wanted more support.


    This kind of communication is actually a very interesting thing. After all, everyone''s ultimate goal is to be the same, but being agitated by Haila is a bit of an outburst ...


    Glancing at the embarrassing old judge, Alvin squinted and looked at Hella, who was very different from the past, and said yin and yang strangely: "It looks like our Royal Highness is really a qualified presidential candidate, and I started thinking Generated income for the union ...


    Tell me, what is the picture of your old man working so hard? "


    Hella heard the suffocation, and then stretched her arms around Alvin''s neck, shaking, and said, "I want a keel, would you give it to me?"


    With his tongue out, Alvin signaled to the old judge that he was okay, and said hardly, "Give it! If you want me, give it!"


    What is the relationship between us, the keel is not trivial! "


    Hella listened for a moment, and she looked at Alvin with a loose smile and said, "What is our relationship?"


    The corner of Alvin''s eyes caught Fox''s gaze. He looked at Hera seriously and said, "I and Friega are good friends. If you don''t mind, you can call my uncle ..."


    Hella stared at Daria, covering her mouth with a smile on John Witkey''s arms, and then she heard Alvin gritting her teeth and staring at the innocent face.


    Alvin is a man who can watch the wind. He magically took out two keels and plugged them into Hella, saying, "Isn''t it just the keel, just say it!"


    I know you''re defending the interests of the Mutational Society, but the ultimate goal of Judge Capster is actually the same. It doesn''t have to be too ugly.


    I''m not very smart, but aren''t everyone taking care of me?


    The old guy''s "conspiracy" didn''t work either, right? "


    Hella looked at the two light keels in her hand. She hesitated, stomping the marble floor under her feet into powder, and then turned away from the hall to the golf course outside ...


    Passing by Ginny, who was playing with her baby, Hella picked her up, said something in her ear, and then Ginny followed her to the golf course with a smile ...


    Alvin reached out to Old Judge Capster with a strange expression and said with a smile: "I don''t know what you said before, but I understand what you mean.


    I''m happy to help you, but it certainly doesn''t include forcing anyone to be a bailiff for you.


    But I can recommend you a few suitable candidates, and you should be able to convince them to help you. "


    Speaking of Alvin, the old judge who looked better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a smile: "The last police director of Hell''s Kitchen, ''Iron Hand'' Mistinette, she is now running a partnership with Jessica To a detective agency, but their business is terrible, you should be able to convince her to become a bailiff ... "


    Alvin said that he was a little bit distracted. When he mentioned the "iron hand", he thought of Bucky who is still in Africa. Compared to Bucky, Misti can only be a low-profile "iron hand".


    If Frank Caster, Killer 47, Bucky Barnes, and John Freelancer make up the bailiff version of "cold blood", "relentless", "iron hand", and "fighting", what is this concept?


    The old judge must have no such blessing, but let them all mutate the artificial society to make a name for deterring Xiaoxiao. By the way, it should still be possible to satisfy the feelings of the old man ...


    The old judge waited for Alvin''s following with a pen and paper, and found that he actually started to lose his mind. He was helpless and wanted to say something to remind Alvin, but there was a cheer from little Ginny outside the hall ...


    Alvin looked back at the stadium outside the hall as if awakened, and then said, "What the **** is this?"

 Chapter 1146： Happiness

    On the golf course, Nikola kept Wilde who always wanted to join Hera, muttering in his ears, "Don''t go, don''t go, this woman has turned Messimos ..."


    Hella glanced at the "stupid" Nick. She pulled Ginny into an open field, put her two keels on the grass, and took out the rune grammar stick Alvin gave him and waved a bit.


    "Skull Recovery" was launched, and two tall skeleton warriors stood up from the two keels ...


    Unlike the skeleton warriors summoned from messy bones in the past, these two skeleton warriors spawned from the keel look a bit too advanced ...


    Wen Yu''s general bones, thick bone joints, and even the bone sword in their hands are larger than before.


    Two keel warriors with apparently sufficient energy, because the excess energy could not be vented, they began to generate bone nails on the chest without command, and armor began to emerge on the limbs.


    If in the past such low-level things looked like disgusting things crawling out of the grave, they now look like they have been renovated after being turned on.


    Anyway, the current skeleton warrior is still a skeleton, but it seems to be more advanced and more expensive ...


    Hella grabbed the excited little Ginny who wanted to take a closer look. She waved her staff, summoned two heroes who had been living in the staff, and then moved towards the two new skeleton warriors ...


    Two fat and powerful heroes nourished by the "white" staff, flew towards the skeleton warrior with Hella''s command ...


    In just ten seconds, two already advanced skeleton warriors began to change again.


    The two heroes obviously had their own ideas. After entering the body of the skeleton warrior, they began to move the body''s energy and changed the appearance.


    The body of the "Fearless" hero Harroic began to grow taller and thicker, the bone sword on his right hand began to widen, and at the same time a huge shield began to form on his left hand ...


    The "heroic" Philinus''s body also became tall, but his weapon was nearly one person tall, as if he could cut all the big swords ...


    The two heroes who have accompanied Hella for thousands of years finally regained their vitality. When they used their energy to regenerate their muscles and skin, Hella raised her eyebrows against Alvin standing outside the hall ... ...


    With Hella''s provocation, the two new-born heroes were snarling with arms at Alvin ...


    Little Ginny, who was still interested in the Skeleton Warriors just now, shook her head a little disappointed after they became handsome.


    Now watching the two heroes barking at their dad, the little girl wrinkled her nose and ran up and rushed up to the two heroes'' calf one by one, and then ran to Alvin''s side, three or two Climbing down to his arms, shouting at the two spirits: "Dad, hit them ..."


    Hella, who was pulling Ginny who wanted to show off, was almost crooked by this fickle little girl. She waved her hands at the two spirits, calmed them, and said to Alvin, "The Mutation Artificial Society Need strength, they are strength ...


    The most loyal warrior, the most tenacious soul ... "


    Alvin looked at Hella a little strangely. The girl seemed a bit too deep into the play. The acting chairman of the Mutant Artificial Society should not let her do this.


    Little Ginny stuck her tongue out at Hella, then dragged his father''s ear, and whispered, "Hella is worried about Frigar, she wants to help Frigar fight ..."


    Alvin heard it, and looked a little strangely at Hella who clearly heard what Ginny had said. Her expression was complicated but it seemed that Ginny was right.


    In the face of this situation, Alvin shook his head a little funny.


    Hella is a proud person. She is expressing in her own way, "I help you guard the Mutant Artificial Society, and you help me take care of Frigar."


    Without power, Hella had no power to intervene in Asgard''s war, and she had no influence on the gods at dusk.


    The only thing Asgard made her feel a little concerned about was Friega. Without the power, she could only choose this "swap" way to remind Alvin ...


    In fact, Hella didn''t need to do this at all. Frigga and Sol were both friends in Hell''s Kitchen, and Alvin had decided to participate in the war that was about to erupt.


    This goddess who gave up two lives in order to get rid of the identity of Odin and Asgard, finally made her own choice for her mother.


    Alvin likes sincere emotions, as well as Hella who has them.


    This makes her like a living person, rather than a goddess who has been separated from the crowd ...


    Looking at Hella as if waiting for her reply, Alvin shook her head with a smile ...


    He arched Hella to the position of the chairman of the Mutant Artificial Society at that time, but he didn''t want her to do anything. At that time, he just wanted to use Asgard''s power to deter those who didn''t know what the mutant mutants were watching.


    After all, no one dare to squeak when the alien kills, right?


    He didn''t really want Hera to start a career, just let her find something to pass the time.


    As a result, she saw that she was a little bit into the role now. Whether she was a bit of a swap or not, it was a good sign!


    He nodded solemnly to Hella, and Alvin looked at Hella as if he was relieved, and said with a smile, "You now look a little demeanor.


    The two guys behind him must be more powerful than the **** who followed Harvey! "


    Hella heard a glance back at the two silent spirits and said, "They are the best fighters, and their responsibility is now to guard the mutant artificial society.


    I can only do that ... "


    Alvin nodded a little complicatedly after hearing the expression, he didn''t know if he was a little touched or something ...


    From the beginning of the crowd''s recommendation, to Hella''s announcement to take over the mutant artificial society ...


    Alvin can feel that everyone cares about themselves, and the kind of happiness that has gone through hard work and then started receiving feedback is hard to describe.


    This may be a little selfish or mixed with something else, but Alvin is unwilling to consider those.


    Alvin believes that neither Qi nor Hella will care about those little interests and rights, then they are actually reducing the burden for themselves.


    This feeling is wonderful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When selfless dedication began to reap rewards, that sense of accomplishment and happiness made Alvin very comfortable ...


    When Alvin was immersed in the sense of happiness, the old judge pulled his arm in disguise, saying, "What about the candidate? What do you recommend?


    How can you just have an "iron hand"? "


    The sense of happiness was interrupted. Alvin''s nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, and he looked at the old judge.


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Sell ??adorable and roll for monthly tickets!


    The four police officers are a bit difficult to produce. Compared with "Cold-blooded" Frank, "Relentless" 47, "Iron Hand" Bucky, and "Follow Me" John, the low-profile version gives me a little less motivation.


    But life will pass, the old judge will have his own team.


    Everyone supports crutches, thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1147： Low-profile version

    Hella''s noise made everyone lively for a while, but everyone here was seen by people in the big scene, and the two heroes were not unusual in the Hell''s Kitchen, so everyone soon returned to their original state.


    Alvin was really troubled by the old judge. This old guy''s resignation without you giving me some staff is extremely sympathetic.


    An old man who is about to dedicate the rest of his life to the mutant court can hardly refuse.


    Looking at the old judge staring at him, Alvin said with a grin: "Okay, okay, I can recommend a few suitable candidates for you, but specifically they are not willing to work for you, and you have to talk to yourself .


    I don''t guarantee anything, after all, I just make a suggestion! "


    The old judge nodded and said, "No problem, as long as you say a name, I will talk to them myself. I believe your vision ..."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, after thinking about it, said, "Have you heard of the gang of mercenaries of the" Dare to Die "?


    They are Ivan''s buddies, and there is a vampire hunter named ��Blade ''...


    He has been hunting down vampires all his life, and it is expected that there will be no problem in hunting down mutant criminals. "


    As Alvin glanced at Pepper, who was worrying about national affairs with Fox, he smiled and said, "Miss Poz''s bodyguard boss Brian Mills is also a good candidate.


    Because the guy was wearing a cannabis pharmacy shirt while working, Miss Poz, whom we wanted to face, had a little opinion of him.


    You can also talk to him ...


    The rest is that Barbara Moore, as long as you can convince her, Fox must be willing to let go.


    She has recently been struggling with whether to pay Barbara Moore a salary. If you can take people away, obviously it is also a matter of resolution for Fox. "


    The old judge nodded, holding a few names while taking notes. When Alvin stopped, the old guy looked at Alvin a little bit and said, "That''s it? There are only four of them, the Flint. Marco really can''t? "


    Alvin was ridiculed by this greedy old guy. He glanced at him not far away and motioned to "Would you like to arrange lunch?" Alfred nodded, then looked at the old judge and said, "Old Dude, that''s a lot, Blade, Barbara Moore, Misty Knight, Brian Mills ...


    You can put all four together, and your bailiff team has surpassed SWAT in most states of the United States.


    Combat effectiveness, overall analysis, case investigation, and ability to act. As long as you can get them together, there are no mutants who cannot be convicted.


    And each of these people has a bunch of reliable friends. As long as you can make good use of them, you can walk away from Hell''s Kitchen! "


    The old judge smiled with satisfaction. Although three of them had not even heard of it, the person who made Alvin the same must not be bad.


    Alvin reluctantly hugged the harvested old judge, and then he patted his hands vigorously, attracting everyone''s attention, and said loudly: "There is a good buffet in ''Prison''. Here are some from Hell. Specialty.


    It is marked above which is suitable for gentlemen and which is suitable for ladies. Let us try it first.


    No matter what you find me, you must fill your belly first. "


    As Alvin''s words fell, Nicola ran in with Ginny and Harriet from the outside, exclaiming excitedly, "Is it a **** beast dinner? Now the devil has entered the Hell''s Kitchen recipe?"


    Alvin looked at a few excited children. He recalled the things like sheep, but with fluffy hair called ''Fuldy'', and those thin birds. He nodded and said, "While It''s just a normal thing in hell, but it must be a beast-level thing on earth.


    Go and taste it. No one except Richard is allowed to touch the bird soup ... "


    Nick shouted a little unconvincedly, "Why?"


    Alvin glanced at the 15-year-old Richard, who had grown fatter and more mature than an adult, and said, "You can grow as tall and as strong as Richard, and you can taste it."


    Speaking of Alvin''s despised up and down Nick, he said, "You still can''t reach the weight of one leg of Richard, and still want to drink bird soup?


    If you dare to take your brothers and sisters for food, I will hit you ... "


    Nick nodded a little disappointed, he has learned lessons in this regard, and is willing to listen to Alvin''s account.


    Bear children are generally smart, and they rarely fall in the same pit twice ...


    Last time they didn''t hold back the curiosity of the keel wine, a few little ones secretly made a try.


    As a result, except for Ginny''s reaction to a few alcoholic drinks, the hair on the other children fell out clean, and then they did not fall asleep for a few days.


    Little Ginny stared at Alvin and said, "Dad, are these demons fierce enough? We should eat the fiercest demons ...


    The horns and big fat guys were definitely not delicious last time ... "


    Alvin listened, he made a "serious" expression and bumped his fist with Ginny. "You''re right, we don''t eat the weak chickens that land on our feet. We only eat the muscles that land on our limbs. Developed beasts ... "


    With Alvin patted on the head of a little Harry with a horrified look, he stared, "Wow, it looks like our genius children need to adapt to our recipe ...


    Believe me, that will make you strong! "


    Little Harriet laughed and nodded, and said, "I will try hard ..."


    He drove a bunch of little ducks to the restaurant. Alvin looked at Hella who came in from the outside. He smiled and said, "I should call Sol and let him see if his sister has a job. Work harder.


    This **** had been in school for a year, not even the full name of Principal Nelson ... "


    Hella glanced strangely at Alvin. She glanced back at the two freshmen standing outside the hall like guards, and then looked at Alvin and said, "I have nothing to do with that fool, I just want to find something. Things to do.


    Managing the mutation manual is actually very interesting, and shopping every day has made me feel a bit bored.


    Those designers can''t create works faster than I can swipe my card ... "


    Alvin listened to the admired thumbs up. The princess was jealous of Harvey''s bastard''s encouragement to take the money of the American taxpayer for inappropriate money ...


    Maybe you can only be so bold if you know that you are not spending your own money ...


    Hella looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face. She gave him an angry look, then took out the staff "white" and said to Alvin: "This staff is very magical. It''s inside The magic is a bit similar to those of the undead legions I used to remember. One second on my mobile phone remembers "�� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \\ m" to provide you with wonderful stories. read.


    It''s just that the skeletons it summons are basically the same ...


    But recently I discovered that this is not the limit of its ability, it should become more powerful ... "


    Alvin heard it, frowned, and took the staff to play with it.


    Staff: White


    25% chance to scare away monsters after hit, +10 vitality, +3 poison and white bone spell level, +3 bone armor, +2 bone spear, +4 dominate the skull, offset magic damage 4, + 20% Quickly cast spells, +13 mana


    Alvin fiddled with the staff and found no changes. He returned the staff to Hella and said, "It may be your illusion that this staff should not change.


    Or something changed, I didn''t feel it ...


    To be honest, I can only use it, the principle or something, I don''t understand it at all! "


    Hella listened, took the staff, and rolled her eyes. A strong man''s curiosity is as low as Alvin, which is almost non-existent in her memory.


    Looking at Alvin''s expression of "ignorance", Hella said a little funny: "You have never considered how the magic above came from?"


    Have you never explored the principles of these magics?


    You do n��t think about it, since they are magic, why do you have to rely on ��props�� to release them ... ��


    After listening to the indifferent showdown, Alvin said, "I really didn''t think about it, because I''m actually a materialist, and I can accept Stark''s more ...


    I generally use these weapons as tools that do not understand the principles ...


    Anyway, I think it will work. After all, if you like beef, you do n��t need to raise cattle yourself, right? "


    Haila waved his hand silently and said, "These ''tools'' you don''t understand have a system of magic, and they can be changed and strengthened."


    Talking about Hella lifting her right hand, a pale bone spear was formed in her hand, but to Alvin''s surprise, the shape of that bone spear would change ... I recommend reading TV //


    It should have been a bone spear that was nearly 2 meters long suspended in the air, and became a pale white bone sword about 1 meter in Hella''s hand. With Hella''s guidance, the bone sword flew across the sky and shot towards On the ground of the golf course, leaving a hole that I do n��t know how deep ...


    Alvin looked at Haila in wonder, and said in astonishment, "Aren''t you losing your power?


    Or are you actually cheating Odin''s old thing?


    In fact, I don''t think it is necessary at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You must not be as important to Asgard as you think! "


    Irritated by Alvin''s "ignorance", the extremely irritable Hella lifted her staff and burst a light ball to explode on Alvin''s body, pushing Alvin backwards a few steps and almost sitting on the ground ... ...


    The retired goddess looked at Alvin with a fool''s eye and said, "Frigga was also the best mage in the Nine Realms before she lit the fire.


    How many people do you think have fired in Asgard and Warnerheim?


    Ignite the magic fire will take life to another level, but this does not mean that without divinity is waste ... "


    Alvin annoyed and felt his distorted hairstyle and said unpleasantly: "It''s all blaming Friega. She described you as a chick who needs careful care ...


    Damn, do you women have any truth? "

 Chapter 1148： New Hells Kitchen

    Alvin and Hella''s communication about power broke up!


    He could feel that Hella had a sense of gratitude when discussing this with herself.


    Well, that''s the kind, I can''t come up with something that interests you, so I will use my expertise to do something for you ...


    It''s a pity that Alvin, who has no interest in figuring out how to strengthen his power, how could he have the patience to discuss with Hella how to improve the magic that can make the skeleton jump on the grave?


    If it is really necessary, isn''t it more convenient to find a few rune words that can increase the skill level?


    And after the success of the space gem, Alvin has a more powerful choice, but it looks like he doesn''t need it at all!


    Mind gems, eternal fire, and the gem from the Dark Elf, these things are expected to make something stronger than the words of the runes.


    But what do they do?


    The space gem is made into a ring in order to open the space door. Those attached lightning spells may have caused Odin to sweat coldly. What else is needed?


    According to Alvin''s logic, Lao Tzu is already terrified of himself, so what is the brain to do?


    Bringing a strongman who was born at the end to the starting line is a devastation to those who work hard and think.


    "Knowledge" is something that Stark''s weak chicken should consider ...


    Ignoring Hella''s shit-like look, Alvin walked into the cafeteria of the "Prison" dazzlingly.


    With the previous hint from Alvin, men are clearly interested in those soups that are standard "for men".


    Rick Kassel, a somewhat blessed "clerk" recently, had poured himself a third bowl of bird soup when Alvin came in.


    "Hey, man, take your time!


    Drink too much in case Beckett has work at night and you''re bad! "


    So Alvin took a plate and found a little "Faldi" steak with a bit of fresh fruit, which is even today''s lunch.


    Kassel heard Alvin''s ridicule, and he gave a sneaky glance at the ladies who were chatting together not far away, and got a little indifferent to Alvin''s side, saying, "This thing is really like you said effective?


    Do n��t fool me, I know another name for ��bird�� in some part of Chinese Sergeant ... ��


    Alvin took a look at Cassel, who was a little middle-aged, and thought about the ingenious Bob Lee Swag. He shook his head and said, "The mind of a scholar is dirty, a ''bird''. Can make you have this association ... I recommend reading TV //


    This is not Wei brother, it has an immediate effect on people with strong bodies.


    However, for a weak chicken like you, it is estimated that you need to eat it for a long time and you need to take appropriate exercise to be effective. "


    Cassell nodded a little disappointed, and said, "Well, come up with a recipe for me. I need some exercise recently ..."


    Alvin squinted at Kassel, who wasn''t an outsider in front of him, and said ironically, "Did you forget something?


    At least you have to tell me that you will sign a check that I can''t refuse!


    I have to remind you that I am now one of the rich!


    Only last week I bought a basilica of hundreds of hectares from Rome ... "


    Cassell narrowed his neck and looked at Alvin, and said incredibly, "Will you charge me a few bowls of ''bird soup''?


    What should I write when I file a tax return?


    Could it be written: This consumption is for the bird soup of the Manhattan Tomahawk? "


    Saying Kassel raised an eyebrow at Alvin and said, "I originally wanted to use your prototype to create a character in my next book ..."


    Alvin heard it funny on Kassel''s arm, and patted him, "Remember that you must be a villain. There are so many lovers. The murderous villain is suitable for my person ...


    The protagonist is preferably a woman. She was finally fascinated by me and became one of my lover.


    In the end, due to the influence of the world, she awakened my conscience with her life and made me reduce the number of lovers by 10% ... "


    Kassel looked at Alvin a little dumbfounded and said, "You have a wild heart ..."


    Alvin nodded solemnly, then picked up the steak with a fork, rudely stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it twice, swallowed, and said, "Every man has a harem dream, nothing bad in the wild. of.


    Reality can''t be realized, can''t we just imagine it? "


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at Kassel with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t think about that ''Bird Soup'', there aren''t many things at all, you just want to rely on that stuff to keep fit.


    If you don''t mind baldness, I have a little potion in my restaurant. I can give you a taste!


    Is there anything you''re here with Beckett today?


    His Excellency, ''Secretary'', has made a big name recently. Has this increased your status a bit?


    There is indeed a lot of pressure on the girlfriend of the secretary, and we all understand ... "


    Alvin didn''t notice Kassel''s blinking eyes when he ran the train with his mouth full, when he wanted to taunt Kassel ...


    "Do men think women should stay at home and clean up every day to take care of their children?" Beckett didn''t know when he walked behind Alvin with a glass of champagne, squinting the corners of his lips, and said with a strange expression. .


    Alvin glanced back at Beckett, who was tall and long-legged. He glanced helplessly at Kassel, who was seedless, and said with a smile: "I am a supporter of feminism. I don''t know ... "


    Beckett, a bit helpless about Alvin''s nonsense, rolled his eyes and looked at Alvin, saying, "I''m here for something to discuss with you."


    Alvin made an "I knew it" expression, and said with a smile, "Is it all right for you to find someone in jail?


    It makes me feel like the big brothers in Colombia, who usually work in prison ... "


    Beckett shook his head helplessly and said, "The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are shrinking recently. What do they want to do?


    Their contraction caused a lot of turbulence in the bottom gangsters of Hell''s Kitchen, and some unwilling little gangsters began to expand the area by the name of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Recently, even the police patrols in Brooklyn have started wearing body armor ... "


    Alvin looked at the worried Beckett and said with a smile, "What else can they do? Try to wash white!"


    Bruto is in jail. Can''t explain the problem?


    The next estimate is Alexei, and then they will come here in rotation to take the jail. "


    As Alvin looked at Beckett with his gritted teeth, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t make it.


    If you had the ability, you would have put those guys in prison long ago, right?


    If I were you, I would send some black materials when the **** deal with the prosecutor.


    Allowing them to sit in prison for a few more years is a respect for God, otherwise I would like to **** those bastards! "


    Beckett rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "I''m not talking about their problem, I''m talking about the outside gangs they gave up on?


    They dare not mess around in the hell''s kitchen, but ... "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Do those gangsters still need to buy social security for the outermost Ma Zi?


    There is no shortage of job opportunities in Hell''s Kitchen for the time being, and the reconstruction of the dock requires a lot of manpower.


    For this reason, I let Pepper give up the advanced mechanical construction and change it to manual work. To this end, the construction cost of the entire dock area has risen to a new level.


    What can I do if those people are unwilling to work?


    Going to the docks around their necks for 10 yuan per hour of physical work will help you with the questions you just mentioned? "


    As Alvin looked at Beckett, shaking his head and grinning, he said, "I speak justice for Bruto!


    They are all assholes!


    But they have done really well recently.


    Bruto''s core brother started to put on a suit and go to the pharmacy ...


    Alexei''s business has achieved Southeast Asia and Africa. His manpower has not been enough ...


    Clark Gabor''s men are now mostly foremen in garment factories ...


    Old William''s winery production and transportation collection, his manpower has always been insufficient ...


    There are other guys like Yade and Piri who have been trying their best to maintain their industry.


    The so-called peripheral gangsters are just the bottom floor of the **** kitchen with a bunch of big brothers who have leftovers ... TV is updated the fastest //


    Hell''s Kitchen is different now. They don''t have that much dirty work, so that''s why!


    That group of people didn''t even care about Bruto. Do you think they could go right?


    To be honest, I did not expect Bruto''s determination to wash their whites was so strong that they even gave up some benefits for this.


    I can''t tell them to gather those **** together and pay them on time, you''re right!


    As long as those people don''t mess around in the hell''s kitchen, I have no reason to manage them, that''s your police''s business! "


    Becket looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "But gangsters can grow. Hell''s Kitchen has the best soil.


    Do you persuade a bunch of big guys to go straight, just to watch new gangs appear to fill the vacancies in those black areas?


    They dare not mess around in Hell''s Kitchen now, but when those people''s ambitions start to swell to challenge Bruto, what do you think will happen? "


    Alvin shook his head with a sudden feeling of emotion. Too many people today explained to themselves the possible future, and then wanted to propose preventive measures.


    This made Alvin feel like a president, not a school principal in jail.


    Beckett in front of the Hell''s Kitchen has been mixing for a long time, and she definitely understands that she must have a way to deal with those rotten bottom layers.


    Now she wants to know her attitude ...


    Alvin was actually a little irritable about his situation ...


    But Beckett is probably more irritable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter what you do, you must consider such a big guy in Hell''s Kitchen, so that her police chief is not doing so well ...


    This is where things are most contradictory and ridiculous ...


    Alvin didn''t want to control it, but others felt he had to control it!


    Some things Alvin didn''t want, but others felt that he had to give him a copy, or he couldn''t rest easy!


    Alvin hesitated, looked at Beckett, and said, "You are a good policeman. I support you!


    If you think there is something that cannot be solved, go to Qi to discuss it!


    To be honest, you have changed a lot for Hell''s Kitchen. People here should thank you ... "

 Chapter 1149： Someone elses child needs to be broken

    Alvin finished dealing with Beckett and found the little Ginny who was eating and drinking ...


    Looking at Ginny''s mouth full of oil, Alvin painfully wiped her with a napkin, and then found a piece of tablecloth and stuffed it into her neck ...


    The heroic little Ginny who ate the barbecue with lemonade, smiled sweetly at Alvin, and said, "Daddy, this ''Faldi'' is delicious!


    Let''s all eat this in the future ... "


    Alvin glanced at a high-hat chef who was serving diligently around Pepper and Fox. He smiled and sat down beside Little Ginny, saying, "In the future, remember to praise the skill of the chef first.


    The Michelin Reserve Chef is indeed a bit better than Dad''s craftsmanship! "


    Little Ginny thought of wrinkling her nose and said, "No, it''s still my dad''s cooking!"


    Alvin was satisfied. What could be more inspiring than compliments from his own daughter?


    What happened to my academic performance? We can also eat with emotional intelligence!


    Nick posing as a big man with a half-glass of juice in a red wine glass. He watched Ginny almost finished, so he said to Alvin, "Dude, when can you go back to the Hell''s Kitchen?


    You have to worry about Dabai and Caesar, and the little sapling running around is so annoying. My Wilde has been a little bit depressed recently ...


    She''s got a bad temper lately and Jessica is also very irritable!


    I asked her what was wrong? She wants me to get out ...


    This is provocation, and sooner or later I will give a little bit of anger to look at it! "


    Alvin was a little funny looking at Nick''s **** look for trouble.


    He fanned Nick''s head and cursed with a smile: "Can you put your mind to school?


    See what you brought with Ginny. What did you promise me last time?


    It ��s almost a day to clean the toilet, how little is it for Ginny to pass? "


    Little Ginny heard Alvin''s questioning, and she raised her hand in a giggling, as if shouting gloriously: "18 points, my math is only 18 points pass ..."


    Alvin listened to his chest and looked at Ginny. "42 is not a good score ..."


    Little Ginny listened for a moment. She rubbed her head with her fingers and twisted her eyes. "I''m 32. Why did my father say 42?"


    With Alvin''s murderous vision, Nick wanted to slip under the table, he said desperately, "You can''t put such high demands on Little Ginny, it''s just an entrance test.


    I believe Little Ginny is the smartest. She will pass next time. I promise ... "


    Alvin covered his somewhat dull chest, took a long breath, and cursed at Nick: "You promise a hammer ..."


    The whole man retracted under the table, and Nick, who showed only two eyes, nodded desperately, "No problem, I promise with a hammer! The axe can also ..."


    Alvin glanced anxiously at the bear child. He looked at Richard next to him and said, "Is there a problem with Dr. Banner''s course? Why don''t I feel the presence of a tutor at all?"


    Richard heard a bit of helplessness and said, "Dr. Banner comes every day.


    It''s just that after you''ve gone to jail, everyone seems a little irritable, as does Dr. Banner.


    He now needs to find Dabai every day to calm himself down! "


    Alvin glared at Nick, who didn''t dare to show up, scolded angrily: "Look at what you did!


    Lao Tzu turned back to give Dr. Banner a ruler, and let him beat you every day ... "


    Nick sighed in despair, and his misfortune caused nearby Mindy to cover his mouth with a gloat of laughter.


    Alvin glared at Mindy and said, "Why smile? You can''t get better!


    Stayed one level and haven''t caught up until now, you laugh a fart! "


    Mindy, who was struck by the pond fish, stared at Alvin, the "horrible" stare, "wow" crying, and trot out of the seat ...


    Little Ginny took a sip on her dad''s arm, and jumped out of her seat to chase Mindy angrily ...


    Alvin looked at Nick, who was also slipping away, and said angrily, "Don''t move, shit, when I''m stupid?


    Are you crying without tears? "


    Nick scratched his head in pain and said, "Maybe Mindy is crying in her heart. She is a good, introverted girl. I need to hurry and comfort her ..."


    Alvin looked at Nick, who was vomiting next to Richard who was talking nonsense, and cursed, "Why didn''t you learn so much about Frank?


    Did he hold back and not kill you?


    You are simply a miracle in genetics! "


    When Alvin was "outrageous," Shirley, who didn''t know when he came over, stood behind him, holding his arms, and said coldly, "Who likes Nick?


    Bastards don''t inherit, they only spread! "


    The sudden appearance of Shirley startled Alvin. He glanced back at the unlucky stepmother and the "crying" little girl she was holding, and said a little funny: "Did you take the wrong medicine?


    In good conscience, the words Frank and the **** are definitely not involved!


    Is it the fault of the stepmother?


    How can such a bad fault be transmitted to the child, look at this dry girl without tears ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, she looked at Shirley seriously, and said in earnest: "Education is the fundamental thing, you must be attentive!"


    Shirley looked at Alvin in a few words and transferred the problem to her. Nick and Ginny next to him also nodded and reconciled, this unlucky stepmother almost crooked her nose ...


    Just when Shirley wanted to say something, Fox came over and took her arm and whispered in her ear, then Miss Assassin glanced at Hella who was enjoying her lunch elegantly, and hesitated Walked over and pulled her up, a few women gathered around to discuss the major events of the earth ...


    Nick watched as Hera was awkwardly arranged by Fox to sit in a seat. He looked at Alvin with a little surprise and said, "Are you going to be bad?


    Why do I feel like Fox is taking the wrong medicine? "


    Alvin, who also smelled dangerous, fanned Nick''s head and said, "What''s the matter with you? How bad can I be?"


    Little Ginny looked at Fox with her face in her arms and said, "I think Fox wants to hit Heila''s nose ...


    I should help her! "


    Alvin rubbed funnyly on Ginny''s forehead and said, "Girls can''t fight, fierce looking ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he completely opened his five senses and "eavesdropped" on the ladies'' conversation. After a few minutes, he breathed a sigh of relief ...


    It turned out that these women were preparing to participate in the liberation of Wakanda under the banner of rescue Nakia ...


    Listening to Pepper''s serious connection staying behind in the Avengers Commander Lennox in Africa, they don''t seem to be joking!


    Listening to the phone, the Lennox **** kept saying "sir, yessir!" Alvin shed tears of sympathy for the poor men ...


    Especially the prince named Techara. Regardless of the final result of him and Wakanda, half of his country was helped by the Nakiyala people.


    Three women with one Hella, there should be nothing on the planet that they can''t figure out!


    It''s really impossible. They can still call the men behind ...


    Feminism is indeed terrible!


    Seeing that Fox was always staring at him with an uncomfortable look, Alvin shut down his supersensory consciously, and then said to the little Ginny: "If my father is bullied in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ remember to call my father! "


    Little Ginny stared at Alvin and said, "Tell Beckett? What if she can''t beat Fox ..."


    Alvin hugged little Ginny in a distressed sip, a girl who would fight every day and her aesthetics crooked to the sky ...


    The half-bear''s uncommon son ...


    An ugly monster who is so crooked and horrified that she always remembers her own girl ...


    There is also a violent girl who doesn''t even care to cry ...


    Sooner or later, they will be mad at them!


    Watching Wenwen quietly eating a small Harry, and Alita, a guest nanny who is working hard ...


    Alvin can only sigh, the children are good ...


    I don''t know when Nick will take them all out!

 Chapter 1150： Blackmail trick

    Alvin hurriedly lost his temper at a few little guys, but it looked like they didn''t care, and the effect was not very good.


    Alvin was very worried about this, and he had no way of taking a few kids in a jailed boss, which seemed a bit ridiculous!


    He called out to Dr. Banner and complained to him in a paternalistic way. Finally, he explained, "Huck can come out when necessary, and try to deter these unlucky children!"


    After talking to Dr. Banner, Alvin thought about calling the old mouse. The old mouse ate his own food and taught him a little apprentice for almost a year. He actually got 60 on 32 + 18. This answer, is this okay?


    The old mouse Splinter on the other side of the phone only listened to Alvin''s complaining for half a minute, and he began to swear "a dirty word" with Alvin in a mouse language that humans didn''t understand ...


    Specifically, what Alvin did say is definitely not understood, but the easiest to learn among the languages ??around the world is swear words, because the tone and context determine that you do not need to speak, but you just know that it is not a good word ...


    Alvin stared in conviction in English, Mandarin, and Mandarin dialects and spoke to the old mouse for five minutes, then hung up the phone contentedly.


    What is the best way to relieve stress and irritability?


    It is to blame other people or mice ...


    This really made Alvin feel better, because he messed up the good mood of the other two ...


    After venting a blow, Alvin looked at the children who had gone to the grass outside on the grass, and he smiled helplessly, only to comfort himself, "It''s a pity to kill them!"


    Rick Cassel came to Alvin''s side. He looked at Alvin with his head raised and said, "It looks like you are having some trouble educating your children. Maybe I can give you some advice ...


    You know Alexis is a very good child! "


    Alvin squinted at Kassel, who was standing in front of him, and said, "Are you sure?


    An **** who was fired from all private high schools throughout New York actually told me he was an education expert? "


    Cassel nodded for granted, saying, "At least I can tell Alexis what he won''t get fired.


    Of course, there is no such thing as ��fire�� from you ... ��


    Alvin looked coldly at Kassel and said, "You must haven''t contacted your daughter for a while.


    I heard that a girl named Alexis squatted three times in confinement for half a month after school. Can you guess that this is the same as Alexis you know? "


    Cassell looked at Alvin with a stare, and got out of the phone a little flustered but didn''t know who to call. Finally he looked at Alvin and said, "This, this is impossible, my little angel is The most obedient ...


    Frank, isn''t it Frank, this lunatic actually did this kind of thing ... "TV mobile terminal /


    Speaking of Kassel standing up and waving his fists as he circled around Alvin, he said, "I''m going to fight the bastard, he''s persecuting a lovely girl ...


    How could he do that? Can''t hell''s kitchen hold a cute and kind little girl? "


    Alvin squinted at the fretful Kassel, and said sarcastically, "You are definitely not the first parent to ask Frank for trouble, but you dare to say" duel "verbally is a victory over 90% of the soft eggs. .


    I''m optimistic about you, go and give Frank a look! "


    Kassel listened for a moment, then looked at Alvin with a "killer" look, and said, "I''m going to ask Frank to compete. In the author''s circle, I haven''t lost the spelling and Sudoku." Too.


    He has to pay for what he does! "


    Saying Cassel looked at Alvin a little confused, said, "What the **** did Alexis do?"


    Alvin gave a scornful look at the fast-moving Kassel, and said with a smile: "Well, she didn''t do anything, she just acted as a" defense lawyer ", using a clear understanding of complex school rules to help several Bear child successfully acquitted ...


    Of course, the school always has its own set of coping methods for this kind of thorns ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Kassel with a strange expression, he said with a smile: "You should be proud now, that girl will be a good material for a lawyer in the future.


    But she needs to figure out that when a person is both a law enforcer and a judge, a lawyer cannot win.


    That girl told Frank that every time he added a school rule, he was persecuting future schoolmates ... "


    Cassel heard both frustrated and happy: "This at least proves that Alexis is a responsible girl, right?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, as long as she can survive under Frank''s dictatorship, she will have a lot less detours if she wants to be a lawyer or something in the future.


    I have to say that the girl is really good. She was 12 years old and she could not remember Frank''s own school rules. She is really a talent! "


    Kassel frowned, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Hey, can you change the punishment?


    I know that a teacher''s authority is indeed a little stressed when being provoked, but isn''t it a bit too severe to imprison him?


    Should I talk to Frank? Can the New York Knicks'' front volleyball ticket impress him?


    Alexis was a little afraid of the dark since he was a kid ... "


    Alvin took a meaningful look at Kassel and said with a smile: "I can assure you that every decision Frank makes is made after ''thoughtful thinking''.


    You don''t know Frank well enough, his stress response is not the same as what you think!


    But you do have to thank Frank, at least Alexis will not be afraid of the dark after graduation ... "


    Saying Alvin with a crooked neck and looking at Kassel, he said with a smile: "Well, Mr. ''Clerk'', tell me what are you talking about today?"


    You are almost going to the topic to the moon! "


    Kassel listened and let go of Alexis''s worry. He looked around and found that Becket didn''t pay attention to himself. He carefully sat down in front of Alvin, and then whispered: "Mutant The union will soon form a law enforcement team, right?


    As the chief clerk of the union, can I also serve as a consultant to the law enforcement team.


    You know, I helped Beckett crack hundreds of homicides. That was the inspiration for my writing ...


    If you can, can you recommend me in front of Judge Capster, and I would be willing to be a bailiff adviser ... "


    As Kassel looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, he waved and said, "Don''t look at me like that, I know the rules.


    I will ask my lawyer to draft a disclaimer that will never expose the bailiff and the mutant law enforcement department to a lawsuit ... "


    Alvin stared at Kassel''s vicissitudes of old face, waved and smiled and said, "Am I afraid of a lawsuit?


    I was just surprised how did you live to this day?


    Are your bestsellers written by seeking excitement from reality? "


    Cassell nodded a little smugly and said with a smile, "Not all writers can find a police officer as a girlfriend ..."


    As Kassel lowered his head to Alvin''s face, his brow beating, "How about? Help me say hello to the old judge, and I invite you to drink at Yad''s nightclub ...


    There are the hottest girls in the city ... "


    Alvin listened, leaned back, took out his mobile phone and operated it, then looked at Kassel, and said solemnly: "Hey, Beckett, you have to care about Kassel asshole, he''s going to put I''m broken ... "


    Kassel stared at Alvin in a terrified expression, and then he jumped up and turned and explained in horror: "I was just kidding just now. I have never been to any Yade nightclub or seen it. Girl, FUCK ... "


    Looking at the empty space behind him, Kassel, knowing that he had been played, helplessly spread his hands, turning and saying, "Okay, okay, you won!"


    For the sake of my entertainment, can you help me? Those conditions just now are still ...


    FUCK, oh, sorry, I''m not saying you, Beckett, this ... "


    Beckett didn''t know when he was behind Alvin. Fox and her group of women talked about national affairs that made her a little at a loss, so she wanted to find Kassel to enjoy the time of the duo. As a result ...


    Glancing at Alvin''s camera phone, Beckett squinted and looked at Kassel a bit dangerously, saying, "Oh, what''s the condition?


    The general conditions for moving Mr. Tomahawk are not enough ... "


    Kassel watched Alvin shaking his mobile phone. He rubbed his hands with a smile and said, "Several old records. I saw an old record player at the Peace Hotel. There seemed to be a few classic ones missing. Old record. "


    Saying that Kassel looked at Alvin with a less interested look, and wanted to turn on the phone to revisit his own "funny" performance, he gritted his teeth and said, "And Steve King''s full autograph collection Version����"


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Put the phone in his pocket and patted Kassel, then stood up and hugged Beckett, and said in her ear: "You found A wild boyfriend, you have to look at him ... "


    Beckett''s eyes rolled a little, and she was holding out the weird-looking Kassel, saying, "What did you just talk about? I recommend reading TV //


    Why did Alvin''s words make me strange associations? "


    Kassel listened with a smile and waved his hand, saying, "It''s just a man-to-man topic. Alvin is asking me for some tips on educating my daughter.


    You know how great Alexis is ... "


    Becket smiled at Kassel, who would blink erratically when she lied. "So ~


    What''s the relationship between Alexis and Yad''s nightclub? "


    Cassell looked at the murderous Beckett, exhaled softly, and said desperately: "OOPS ~ finished ..."

 Chapter 1151： Zach and Richard

    When a group of adults in the cafeteria ate and talked, Zach and Julie were not embarrassed at the age and it was difficult to chat with everyone.


    They walked to the lawn outside the restaurant together, and Julie walked beside Alita, reached out and teased the lively little Morgan, and said to Alita, "Hello, I''m Julie, we''re in May. I saw him at his birthday party. "


    Alita hesitated for a moment. She did not expect that there were people who came out of the Peace Hotel to come and talk to herself.


    The robot''s body makes her always feel a bit out of touch with the world. Only in the magical place of the Peace Hotel can people be very calm about her abnormal behavior.


    Taking a little nervous step back with a little Morgan, Alita looked at Julie and the big Zach behind her and said, "Hello, I know you, the genius Julie and BIG Zach, hello ... "


    Julie glanced back at Zach. She looked at Alita a little funny, and said, "We are all principals of Alvin, and today I want to thank him ..."


    As Julie looked back at Alvin, who was chatting and chatting in the restaurant, she said helplessly: "But after seeing the principal of Alvin, I found out that what he needed was not a thank you at all!"


    Just as Julie was talking, Nick on the lawn dropped a football and shouted at Zach, "COMEON, BIG Zach!


    Our Richard wants to challenge you. He said that if he wins his 10th grade next year, he will sign up for the Hungry Wolves ... "


    Zach reached for the football easily, smiled at Richard, and said, "Boy, it looks like you''re making excuses for not daring to play, it''s not easy to win me!"


    Saying Zach smiled at Julie, trot stepped onto the lawn, and then returned the football to Nick. While doing stretching, he smiled at Richard and said, "Tell me, Do you dare to play? The Hungry Wolves don''t want to be fat.


    If I was just your excuse, I will sign you a contract that will never be played ... "Remember for a second on your mobile phone" �� m. \\ B \\ iq \\ u \\ g \\\\ o \ \ m ��provides you with wonderful \\ fiction reading.


    Nick listened to the smell of gunpowder coming out of Zack''s mouth, he hissed excitedly at Richard, and shouted, "Oh Richard, you need to get up, or BIG Zach will make you cry Nose. "


    At only 15 years old, Richard, who has a height of 185 cm and a weight of nearly 180 kg, smiled helplessly and said to Nick: "I said, I don''t want to participate in lower grade competitions, that is a waste of time."


    As Richard looked at Zach, who had done the preparations, his criss-crossed scar had a "scratch" smile on his face, and said, "I don''t have the option of" fear "in my mind!


    Experienced something that made me understand that ��fear�� is not as useful as ��prayer�� ...


    I''ve been trying to make myself the kind of person who can ''pray'' ... "


    Richard''s face was still a little deterrent. After listening to Richard''s words, Zack froze, then nodded kindly, and said, "Your goal doesn''t look small.


    But talking big is useless, let''s try it, maybe you can win, I''m not sure. "


    Speaking of Zach waving to Richard, who was standing still, he said, "With me, I do n��t know if you want to be an athlete, but people of our size do n��t care about any sport Be sure to fully warm up before.


    This is what I learned in college ... "


    Richard was a good kid, and he nodded with a smile and took off his coat, exposing what seemed to be obese and actually a very strong upper body.


    Then use a set of boxer warm-up stretches to move his muscles.


    Richard followed Steve as an apprentice to boxing for almost two years. Long-term high-intensity exercises made his body look very "boxer". All were strong and abnormal, and his legs were relatively slender.


    Of course, this slenderness is only relative ...


    At least his thighs are thicker than Nick''s waist!


    Ginny was a little excited when Richard warmed up. She thought the two muscular men were going to fight ...


    A little tangled about who should cheer for, Ginny jumped up to Richard''s side and patted him on the waist, saying seriously: "Don''t sniff, Zack is a friend, make him cry Dad will get angry ... "


    Seeing that Richard nodded solemnly and agreed to Ginny''s request, Zach almost cocked his nose.


    Bend over and rush down to pick up the little girl and scratch it under the armpit. The brown bear-like Zack "glared" at Ginny and said viciously: "You have to stand by my side, otherwise I will let me The guy at school knocks Nick every day ... "


    Little Ginny twitched and hid from Zack''s big hand, and breathed a little. She glanced at Nick, who became a ��hostage,�� and put her hands on the flesh cheeks against ��savage�� Zack, :"come on! Come on!"


    Zach sat down on the ground with satisfaction, before waiting for him to speak, Ginny rushed behind Richard, spit out his tongue at him, and shouted, "Come on, don''t be Richard Deying cried, haha ??~ "


    Zach reluctantly glanced at the "eccentric" little girl, and said to Richard, "Are you ready?


    Hurry up and let me choke for a moment. My blood pressure is extremely high now, and I feel like I can spit and let you fly ... "


    Nick has been busy since Zach promised to give Richard a test. He tore off the ribbon that fixed the tablecloth from the restaurant table, and framed a 2.5-meter-long, 0.8-meter-wide "Arena" on the lawn. ...


    After the completion, the boy who was afraid of the world standing in the center of the "Arena" shouted and shouted: "COMEON all come, all come, the beast battle is about to begin ..."


    As Nick looked at everyone''s focused eyes, others pointed at Zack like crazy, "Left left is from Texas A & M, the best defensive player in the United States, quarterback guardian, B ����I����G, Zach ~��


    On the right is the school from Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen. The prospective players of the Hungry Wolves don''t know if they are suitable for rugby, Richard ~ De ~ ~ "


    Zach trot stood on the left side of Nick, reached out and bumped his fist with this face-saving kid, and said with a smile, "Fine, dude, I''ll let Williams give you a place next to the water dispenser for each home game. position����"


    Nick frowned at Zach and said, "That''s all right, come on, man, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Richard rolled his eyes and pinched Nick under his arm, and said unpleasantly, "We are a group, you traitor!


    You have to think of a good line for me, or I will never help you with your homework ... "


    Nick stuck out his tongue and struggled twice. After finding that it had no effect, he said hardly, "Oh my god, can you help me with my homework as a bargaining chip? We are brothers!


    Man, as long as you can prove that you will join the Hungry Wolves, I will help you think of a loud nickname. "TV debut


    Richard reluctantly released his hand and rubbed Nick''s head, and said, "We said, we must have a loud nickname!


    How about "Hell Black Panther"?


    ��Hell Boxer�� sounds great too! "


    Nick impatiently pushed Richard to the competition position. He patted Richard on the waist, saying, "Come on!


    You will be the future captain of the Hungry Wolves. In the future, you will be able to get my seat on the field, and I will never have to slap others'' farts ... "


    Zack was smirked by Nick''s careful thoughts. The kid who can tell the purpose of making flattering things must be enough to be shameless and resistant ...


    Standing at the end of the "Arena", Zack clapped his hands and shouted at Richard: "Come on, let me try your fineness. As long as the Hungry Wolves are tough guys, I have to help Steve rule it out. Some unsuitable soft eggs ... "


    Richard, who was still out of nowhere just now, heard Steve''s name, and he began to take it seriously.


    That was the mentor recognized by Richard. He helped Richard out of the shadow of kidnapping in his own underground boxing training hall and made him completely stronger.


    In contrast, Alvin is more like everyone else, and Nick and Ginny are the closest relatives to Richard''s heart besides Dad!


    Zack''s mention of Steve''s name aroused Richard''s desire to win, and he didn''t want to let Steve down ...


    Richard, who was just a gentle beast, just shook his neck sideways and walked to the other side of the "Arena", making a provocative growl at Zach ...


    Zack faced Richard, who suddenly became fierce. He sneered like a sprinter preparing to sprint, bent his legs and bent down, leaning against the ground with one hand, staring at Richard with a beckon, "COMEON ~ "


    The tense atmosphere made Nick excited. He shoved a mobile phone into Mindy''s hand to signal her to start shooting, and then jumped to the edge of the center of the "Arena", reaching out and waving within half a meter of the two beasts. Was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and cried: "Are you ready?


    ready!


    Three


    Two ~


    First, GO! "


    With Nick''s shout, Zack and Richard snorted at the same time, and the two people were slamming into each other with a sprint of 30 cm.


    The distance of tens of centimeters is obviously not enough for them to accelerate to the fastest speed ...


    But this is the most primitive battle of strengths, and the stronger side can win the final victory ...


    Little Ginny glides on the ground at the best position on the edge of the "Arena" when the two hit each other ...


    While waving her fist to cheer for Richard, Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and shouted at Zach: "Zach, your shoes have dropped ..."

 Chapter 1152： good looking

    With the crazy cheering sound of several children, Zack disturbed Richard''s center of gravity with his monster-like physique and richer experience and skills, and then yelled and carried Richard''s chest on his shoulders to lift him up. Feet off the ground completely lost the chance to win ...


    Richard''s physique has far surpassed that of ordinary people, but compared to Zac, who is also a talented monster in the monster level, it is still a little worse, especially in terms of skills, Richard is still far behind ...


    The professional football player in the United States is a concentration of monster-level athletes. Although Zack has not joined the NFL, as long as his health is not a problem, he will definitely be the top pick in 2 years!


    The coach of Texas A & M University regards Zack as his own treasure, the best training, the best diet, the best fitness coach, and so on, everything is best poured into Zach''s body.


    Compared to Zach, Richard, who is obsessed with boxing training and not strong in the next set, is slightly worse.


    Little Ginny saw that Richard had failed. The little girl covered her face sadly and hit two rolls on the ground. Then she stood up and ran to Zach and wrinkled her nose and said angrily, "Zach, you should believe me Yes, your shoes really dropped ... "


    Zack rubbed Ginny''s head with a smile and said, "The soldiers always check their weapons, and my shoes are my weapons ..."


    Saying that Richard didn''t seem too disappointed, he said, "It doesn''t look like you''re disappointed ...


    I take back what I said just now, you are very suitable for the Hungry Wolves. The guys with muscles on our bodies are not very good ...


    But the quarterback is exactly where you need your brain. You can be the best tackle. You can make the quarterback heart-bound.


    Don''t give up football because of a failure, the Hungry Wolves need you! "


    Richard followed Nick, who cheered himself, and bumped his fists. He looked at Zach with a smile and said, "I won''t give up. I said, in the 10th grade, I would apply to join the Hungry Wolves.


    Playing with lower-level teams makes me feel a little bully. They look at me like they look at monsters ...


    That feels bad at all! "


    Talking about Richard and his little Ginny who ran over and tried to comfort himself, he gave a slap, then said: "I will definitely go, I always have something to stay at school, a trophy is good!


    Although it is not the first, it is also an honor!


    I won''t miss my finals because I failed the exam ... "


    Zack, who was instantly poked into the heart, ran two steps angrily, like a wrestling brown bear holding Richard''s neck to press him hard to the ground, then shouting with laughter while enduring the harassment of Little Ginny. Says: "Apologize to me, or I''ll hit you ..."


    Alvin didn''t know when he appeared behind Julie. He was carrying Julie''s thin shoulders, looking at Zach who was wrestling with Richard, and smiling. "How did you get together?"


    When I see you, I think of bears gnawing corn, which is too outrageous ... "


    Julie withdrew her hand from Alita''s arms, squeezed her eyes at the grinning little Morgan and made her laugh like a silver bell, then turned to glance at Alvin, muttered two words in her mouth, Suddenly, he plunged into Alvin''s arms and hugged him ...


    Alvin smiled and patted Julie, who suddenly choked on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Don''t do this, you are the highest achievement of our school ...


    Oh, shouldn''t Harvard send you your degree certificate now? After all, the future super-rich women don''t have time to go to their classes every day. "


    Julie released her hand a little funny, and wiped her thin face with a smile, and said with a smile: "I''m definitely not the highest achievement, the school itself is!


    Principal, I want to thank you, if not ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and interrupted Julie''s gratitude. He smiled and said, "Hey, don''t change what the principal says, you must be my best student now, I won''t know in the future ..."


    With Alvin pointing at the little Harriet who was behind Little Ginny like a little scumbag, and wanted to help Zach but did n��t know where to start, he said with a little pride: "That''s a good boy, IQ is said to be a bit higher than his adoptive father, Stark!


    Haha, Julie, you have to work hard, or maybe ten years later you will not be ''the best'' ... "


    Julie heard crying and laughing and messed up the cheap makeup on her face, but she didn''t seem to realize her bad look. The tough flower growing from this hell''s kitchen nodded desperately to Alvin and said, " Yes, there will be more such children in school.


    They will change the hell''s kitchen and then the world ... "


    Alvin looked at Julie''s messy face. He thought about scratching Julie''s shoulders, and then took out his mobile phone and took a few photos with this future female scientist ...


    Looking at Julie who was crying, Alvin squeezed her eyes with a smile and said, "I have to keep a memorial, this will definitely sell a great price in the future!"


    Julie looked at Alvin with her face embarrassed, a little wondering what she should do? She rarely puts on makeup, but today she came to see her principal, so she was more formal, and the result was ~ too bad ~


    In a small bag that Alita carried, she took out a wet tissue for Little Morgan and handed it to Julie. She said with a smile: "Alvin is really unkind. You must hurry up, Nick and they are coming. ... "


    Julie shook her head and hugged Alita with a smile and said, "Thank you, you are really a good girl ..."


    Alita doesn''t know why Julie likes to say thank you so much, but the feeling of "being grateful" is really good ...


    Watching Julie panickingly trying to remove makeup from Nick''s jokes, Alvin watched Julie solemnly and said, "You have to be confident, don''t let anyone outside you affect you!


    You have changed the world!


    Your invention prompted humans to enter Hell for the first time!


    Your invention opened the sea of ??stars to humanity!


    No matter who ~ www.novelhall.com ~ any compliment, you can accept it ...


    If anyone questions your achievements, let him talk to my Tomahawk! "


    With Alvin laughing, he took a wet tissue from Alita''s bag and gave it to Julie. He nodded at his lips, and said with a smile, "Who taught your makeup?


    You have to get your tuition back, haha ??... "


    Little Ginny is a good and intimate baby. She took Julie''s arm and looked at her face, and said, "You look very good just now, and Mindy and I often transform myself into that!


    Although Mindy is always angry, I just look good ... "

 Chapter 1153： When Zach meets Julie

    Alvin looked at Ginny with a smirk and laughed at Julie''s messy face, completely forgetting her embarrassment.


    This cute little girl has already used the "friend making" skill to the full.


    As long as she is not an enemy, Ginny is always willing to show her enthusiasm and make people smile.


    Except for those who are particularly perverted or particularly upset, no one will hate this innocent little girl who looks completely harmless, especially if his father is still a Tomahawk ...


    Watching Ginny giggling and pulling Julie to teach her "makeup tips", Alvin tickled Zac with a smile and said, "Come here!


    Talk to me how did you make such a good girl like Julie? "


    Zack, who was playing with Richard, scratched his head towards Alvin in the hiss of Nick, and then the brown bear-like man smiled broadly and said, "I don''t know, it was the Hungry Wolves. finals����


    I sat with Julie and we talked a lot about the past and the future. "


    Saying Zach glanced at Julie, he scarcely scratched his bare head and said, "I don''t know, just when you know that a girl has had a similar experience with herself, and then has almost the same future. The idea ...


    You know, it seems like everything happened!


    In fact, I do n��t know exactly what happened. After the game that day, we went back to Hell''s Kitchen and drank something together, and then I thought, um, Julie is warm, she is the girl I want to find ... "


    Alvin stared at Zach the big man with admiration. Since this guy met Old Parker, his life has changed dramatically ...


    Play hard, get a scholarship, a major college player, a future nfl champion ...


    Zach''s life has since entered the fast lane ...


    Childhood hardship and present happiness are intertwined into the current Zack, and he is a little different from those black players who ran to make a lot of money to play.


    He was "captured" by the community school for two years, and the main thing was that with the preaching and teaching of Old Parker, Zach was more like the football star cultivated by the middle class to dream of playing.


    Most of those black players will begin to enjoy college life after receiving a scholarship. They will be more motivated to train for future big contracts, but most of them will slacken off after success, and then work hard in the contract year and keep cycling Go on ...


    But Zach will return to the Hell''s Kitchen and return to school as soon as he arrives on the holiday, while he will point to his schoolmates and sisters while desperately training himself.


    There are no "bad friends", "greedy relatives", "no strange social life" ...


    Zach had only old park, school, training, training, training ...


    Alvin once saw on Zack''s Facebook a Zach plan for his first contract: buy a big house in the Hell''s Kitchen in New York and take over the dad.


    Get yourself a new pickup truck


    Take Old Parker and Mayo to Florida


    Buy a new batch of fitness equipment and new armor helmets for the school ...


    But when it comes to responsibility and self-discipline, Zach is the best of the first wave of children in school!


    Anton has much better conditions than Zach, a strong body, and a wealthy family, but compared to Zach, he is inferior in any aspect.


    Because of Anton''s lack of motivation, he also lacked a clear goal and a desperate effort for the goal.


    Now you ask the coaches of the professional teams in nfl when they hold the No. 1 pick, who will they choose? Everyone''s answer must be the same ...


    Zack, no doubt!


    He''s the kind of super left tackle that makes second-class quarterbacks look like superstars on the court ...


    Zach is a bit different from the fierce kids in the Hungry Wolves. The hell-kitchen-type "ferocious" is just his appearance. In fact, he is the kind of man with "guardian" genes flowing in his blood.


    Alvin looked at the big man who started to take "stupid" with a smile. He shook his head a little funny ...


    Zach meets Julie and doesn''t know who is the lucky one?


    Generally, those children who have come out of extreme hardship will avoid looking back. "Remembering the hardships and sweet feelings" is just a topic and adjustment after success.


    Some extremes even exclude their past identity, let alone find an object with the same experience as themselves ...


    There is nothing to blame for. Everyone wants to be treated tenderly in life, but obviously life will not treat everyone kindly!


    Escaping the past and starting a new life Sometimes there is really nothing wrong with it. People ca n��t commit to a hard life with life ...


    Of course there is another kind of person ...


    Zach and Julie are very good. They take their past experiences as motivation and never avoid their own origin.


    Maybe the two have a common goal and can get support and encouragement from each other.


    That kind of spiritual commonality is the best!


    Otherwise, Alvin can''t figure out how a star player like Zach can find an ordinary reed stick like Julie ...


    Even if she was a Harvard student, she didn''t have the invention at that time ...


    Not many college babes? Doesn''t she cheer for cheerleaders who don''t like clothes?


    Feeling that Alvin had nothing to say about Zach''s love, he gave a hammer on Zach''s majestic chest and said, "You have to be nice to Julie, your kid is out of luck ...


    If I know that you are not good for Julie, or you are not clear about those ��bone flesh��, I ��ll give you a good look! "


    Zac nodded solemnly and said, "No problem, I know what to do!


    You are my role model! "


    Alvin listened, and there was a bite of old blood in his throat. I didn''t know where to spit ...


    Why is Lao Tzu your role model?


    Would I like to inform you about the nightclub?


    Do you know how many good girls want to climb Lao Tzu''s bed?


    Lao Tzu is ...


    Alvin''s nose is not a nose, his face is not a stare. A bit inexplicable Zach said fiercely: "It''s not enough to take me as an example. You have to be better than me!


    If you play a professional game in the future, how will you live?


    Do you have any plans for your future?


    When will you be married? When do you want children? How old is retired? How much does it cost before retiring? What do you want to do after retirement?


    Have you thought about all this? "


    Seeing that he suddenly started to find faults, a "fierce father-in-law" Alvin appeared on his face. Zac scratched his bald head somehow and said, "I and Julie decided to marry after graduation. I don''t really know the rest ...


    The principal, the manager of the New York Jets, contacted me privately, and they wanted to provide me with vacation training grounds and coaches in private, but I refused.


    In fact, I prefer the Giants. They intend to smash in the next two seasons and fight for the No. 1 pick for me.


    Principal, I will go back to New York to play ...


    Maybe I will go back to school to be a football coach after retirement, you certainly won''t reject me, right? "


    Saying Zack seemed to think of something good, he looked at Alvin with excitement and said with a smile: "I discussed with Father Parker, and when I got the first contract, I bought one in Hell''s Kitchen New house.


    Dad wants a new garage and tool room, Mei Yan wants a bigger garden ...


    Anton has helped me find a place, and I can buy that place in two years ...


    Six rooms, a big kitchen, hehe ... "


    Alvin shook his head after hearing the emotion. This guy''s ideal is simple and not like a black star. There are no luxury homes, luxury cars, luxury goods, and a girlfriend with a huge chest who loves spending money, as if everything he does is not for himself. .


    This guy is more reliable than Peter''s kid. The little **** is still wondering whether his superhero career will be terminated because of college ...


    Alvin, the temporary "old father-in-law", admired most of these guys like Zack, so those harsh conditions that just felt a little bit were thrown back.


    What else can Zach ask for? Tony Stark, who made him a love story, couldn''t do it!


    Looking at the silly Zack, Alvin said with a smile: "I have to remind you that the price of Hell''s Kitchen is in the blowout period.


    Maybe you can take a loan with me to take down the house first, and then wait for your contract to return the money to me. "


    Zac smiled gratefully, then shook his head confidently and said, "No, I can take that house by myself!


    You may be a bit misunderstood about nfl. When I get the contract, I will be able to buy that house.


    This is Hell''s Kitchen after all ... "


    Alvin didn''t realize that he was despised by such a stupid big man. He nodded sneer and said, "Then you don''t regret it. The house in Hell''s Kitchen will be a school room.


    Do you know what is a "school district room"?


    Even a broken house without a toilet dare to demand a 10,000-square-foot sky-high house ... "


    Speaking of stunned Zack, Alvin said, "Can you fool take care of Julie?"


    Julie also didn''t know how to win Alita''s trust in such a short period of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She hugged Morgan to Zach''s side and leaned on his shoulder and looked at Alvin with happiness, He said, "Thank you, Principal! I am very good with Zach, and I believe he will be nice to me!"


    Alvin watched Morgan open her teeth and claw her hands, groping on Julie''s sloppy chest, a blank expression on her face ...


    Awkwardly picked up this difficult little thing from Julie''s arms and held her in her arms, letting her feel the real manhood ...


    Squeezing her eyes at the living little Morgan made her laugh, Alvin looked at Julie with a strange expression and said with a smile: "Don''t do this, who hasn''t got any faults?


    This will make you look very manly!


    You can talk to Jessica if you are okay. She is more experienced in this area, haha ??... "

 Chapter 1154： Dont let violence pass

    With a mockery of "unscrupulous principal", Julie hammered Zack''s waist a bit ...


    Zack didn''t feel anything at all. He opened his arms and put Julie in his arms to show his kindness to his headmaster. Then he looked at Julie and said, "I like you anyway, I like everything ... "


    Looking at Julie''s happy appearance, Alvin was really happy for them. Zach said all the truth.


    Alvin, who can see love so clearly at this age, has only seen this one in two lives.


    Maybe they are really "suitable"!


    Alvin looked at Julie with a smile, and said with a smile: "Okay! You look good!


    I''ll call Frank back and ask him to arrange someone to detoxify your dead parents. Two years later, someone will always take your hand and give you to Zach ...


    Believe me, Frank can do it. He has already operated it a few times ...


    At that time, I will go to testify to you! "


    Julie listened calmly and shook her head, and said, "No need, they are dead!"


    Alvin couldn''t hear any special emotions from Julie''s tone. He frowned and said, "What time is it?"


    Alvin hated Julie''s parents. They were the typical drunken poisonous worms. Alcohol and drugs destroyed their reason and spirit.


    In order to let Julie go to school, Alvin also broke her leg of the drunkard.


    Later, Julie donated the compensation that Harvard gave her to the school to set up a "study fund." The couple also went to school to disturb for a while.


    In the end, impatient Nelson arranged that Domingo sent them "moderately" to return them home.


    They didn''t dare to disturb Julie, because Alvin told them personally that if they had trouble finding Julie, they would sink them into the sea ...


    They believed that Alvin said that he would be able to do it, and Julie had only a few years of peaceful life!


    But Alvin really hasn''t heard that they are dead, and forbidding them from approaching Julie does not mean forbidding Julie to come back to see them.


    If they die, the police will tell Julie to come back ...


    Seeing the concerned expression on Alvin''s face, Julie smiled dryly and said, "Principal, I''m not sad at all! Does this mean that I have a problem?"


    Alvin heard a bitter smile and shook his head. "No, you are the hardest and toughest girl I have ever seen!"


    We cannot choose our parents, but we can choose our future!


    You are fine


    Maybe death is also a relief for your parents ... "


    Julie leaned on Zac''s chest. She didn''t seem to hear Alvin''s consolation, and started mumbling, "I went to see them the night before ...


    I thought I was ready ...


    I took all my savings and prepared them for me. I told them I succeeded and I want them to have a chance to live a decent life ... "


    Saying that Julie looked at the sky with a little indifference, she said gently, "They are really happy ...


    They plan to buy a house, a car, a yacht, drugs ...


    They plan a lot, a lot ...


    But without me in it, nothing at all! "


    Julie didn''t seem to notice the tears in her eyes, and she said quietly, "I told them later that I would donate all my money to the school ...


    They are crazy!


    They dare not touch me ...


    Dad squeezed his mother''s neck tightly and asked her what was going on?


    Mom picked up a fruit knife and pinched it into Dad''s chest, and asked him why he used to hit me? Why did you force me to be a prostitute? "


    Julie looked at Alvin with her eyes out of focus, and said lowly, "They are telling me how angry and disappointed they are by killing each other ...


    But I don''t seem to be upset, I seem to have a problem ...


    Principal, am I doing something wrong? "


    Alvin shook his head silently and said, "No, you''re right!


    "Greedy" and "foolishness" are what made them die ...


    What they want is not a little bit, but all ...


    But they may not even be able to imagine that ��a little bit�� is beyond their understanding! "


    As Alvin reached out and took off the glasses on Julie''s face to wipe her tears, he said, "You''re not sad, you just can''t find a reason to be sad for them!


    These are not your fault ... "


    Alvin said with a helpless glance at Zac''s expressionless expression, begging him to comfort Julie.


    As a result, Zak shook his head indifferently and said, "This is a good ending. I sometimes see their lives suffering for them.


    They don''t care if they can open their eyes tomorrow ... "


    Saying Zach looked down at Julie and said, "Whether you feel sad or not, I''m on your side ..."


    Julie smiled a little bitterly and said, "Even if I decide not to do anything?"


    Zac heard it funny and wiped Julie''s face with her big hand, and said, "I thought we had already talked about it, those are not important to me at all!


    Or do you misunderstand the profitability of a future nfl main player?


    The school is our home. For your sake, I support you in any decision you make! "


    Alvin looked at the pair with strange expressions ...


    It is a bit complicated for him to have such a child in his school ...


    In the past, Alvin told them "leave here", "away from here", "don''t come back", and he thinks that''s right ...


    If your first 20 years of life were a mess, why not leave here and continue your own decades in the future?


    This pair of men and women who loved home made Alvin suddenly feel that his mind was a bit narrow, but his heart was extremely proud ...


    It''s not the kind of pride in which vanity is satisfied, but the sense of satisfaction that erupts from the heart. It seems that everything you do is worth it ...


    Most children who have had a bad life in their childhood can hardly develop an optimistic character.


    When they encounter difficulties in their lives, they may exaggerate those they have suffered.


    Therefore, most of the "victims" in ordinary life were "victims".


    The impetuous and violent violence in Hell''s Kitchen has never subsided, and domestic violence has always affected those children.


    Frank has managed some particularly excessive, but what about the "domestic violence" that **** kitchens take for granted?


    Unsuccessful work and a drunk father gave you a slap in the face, would you tell Frank to have him cut off his father''s hand?


    How can it be possible to count on parents who are not easy to live on and to be patient with naughty children?


    This is why Alvin is determined to "board".


    He did not want those children to go through the reincarnation experienced by their parents after they had the opportunity.


    Because those bad habits of character and behavior have a profound impact on children and can hardly be wiped out.


    Alvin can only hope that if the children have a better life, they can forget what they have experienced, or the "bitterness" in those difficult families after the improvement of their lives will fade.


    Alvin encourages those children to escape the past, but there are always some people who are willing to stand up and help others after being beaten by life, to help them fight the "past" they have experienced.


    Maybe some "goodness" is really engraved in the gene, otherwise there is really no way to explain Julie''s choice ...


    Looking at the silent Julie, Alvin shook his head with a complex expression and said, "If you think I''m okay, I''ll be happy to take your hand for a while ...


    After all, it is a very glorious thing to send the future richest woman married. "


    Speaking with a little excited Zach, Alvin said, "Boy, you''re lucky!


    According to tradition, women''s parents will be responsible for the girl''s wedding ceremony. I hope you will not feel scared when you see relatives and friends.


    Julie is now a "backstage" person, and if you are not good for her, someone will line up to strip your skin ... "


    Little Ginny, Nick, and Mindy didn''t know when they came together. They took Julie''s hand and stared at the innocent Zach, and made threatening gestures from time to time.


    Richard, who had just been brought down, also stood behind them, "smirking" and crackling ten fingers, making a vicious little **** ...


    When Alita and Little Harriet were also infected and decided to be "mothers", the most touching little Ginny wrinkled her nose and fiercely shook her fist at Zac, shouting: "Don''t bully Julie and twist your nose!"


    Little Morgan in Alvin''s arms didn''t know what was happening. She excitedly screamed "oh oh" to cheer Miss Ginny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As if it didn''t agree with her It''s ugly to be able to take a few pounds of my own flesh ...


    Julie moved down and hugged the little Ginny who was "speaking for affection." She cried and smiled, not knowing what to do. She could only hug Nick and Mindy, and said "Thank you ..."


    Zac laughed, "hehe", clinging to the tall and strong Richard''s neck, surrendering his black face and surrendering, and then let go.


    Then the big guy who looked at Ruohao took Julie''s shoulder and kissed her deeply on the forehead.


    Alvin, who had a sour nose and straight nose, stepped back two steps. He held a little dancing Morgan and kissed her deeply on the forehead, and was annoyed by this little thing. Pushed away ...


    Little Ginny was a girl who couldn''t bear the grievance of her father. She ran and drew Arvin''s hand to bend him down, kissed him heavily on his face, and then she said, Little Morgan doesn''t like dad ...


    Dad, let me play with her ... "

 Chapter 1155： Opinion from the rich

    Alvin smiled and shook Little Morgan in front of Little Ginny, and then turned over to Alita.


    It took courage to let little Ginny take the child, and Alvin asked himself that he didn''t have the courage.


    Little Ginny didn''t succeed because of the "conspiracy", she took Alvin''s hand angrily and took a sip, and then chased Alita bouncingly and wanted to communicate with Morgan in "alien" ...


    Smart Richard saw what Alvin seemed to want to say to Julie. He trot picked up the football not far away and called to Nick: "Come on, guys, let''s try to cooperate!


    I am the captain of the future Hungry Wolves ... "


    Nick listened to Richard''s yelling. He made a throat-cut gesture at Zach, biting his cheek and said in a vague voice: "Be nice to Julie, otherwise Mr. Custer will let you know what he is What went wrong ... "


    Saying that Nick couldn''t wait for Zack''s response, he turned and pulled Harrie while running towards Richard, yelling: "Pass the ball to me, I will let you know the legendary quarterback of the Hungry Wolves How was it born? "


    The neglected Mindy watched with annoyance as Richard threw the football high to Nick. She hurried with a fat face and speeded up a few steps. She squeezed Nick to the side in a stunned expression and picked up Nick. Lived football ...


    Glancing at Nick with a look of contempt, Mindy threw the football in his hand, then smiled with satisfaction and said, "Legendary quarterback? Ha ~


    The worst legend? "


    Nick glanced at the football in Mindy''s hand and said blankly: "If you are not wearing a skirt, I would think you are a member of the Hungry Wolves."


    As Nick learns that Mindy jumped just like he did, he gave her a thumbs up and said, "Your **** proves you are fat again, oh ...


    You''re crazy, my arm is broken ... "


    The young Harry fled to Richard in a panic, and watched in horror as Mindy pressed Nick to the ground ...


    While covering his ears to try to isolate Nick''s scream, Harry looked at a familiar Richard, and said, "Will Nick die? Mindy is too fierce, 100 times fiercer than Pepper ..."


    Richard listened and glanced at Little Harry, and said with a smile: "You will understand later, a miserable name does not mean really miserable, without a girlfriend is really miserable!"


    Saying that Richard glanced at Nick, who had begun to change his tone, and said, "Of course, Nick is really miserable. His experience tells us�� causes come out of mouth ������


    Those who offend themselves can''t be beaten! "


    Little Harrie nodded his head and said, "Mindy is terrible, but Ginny is more cute ..."


    Richard described himself as the "knight" of little Ginny, and how could he bear to see a little "conspiracy" against his princess.


    Looking down at the ignorant little Harriet, Richard''s criss-crossed face showed a sloppy smile, and his stout arm rolled around his neck, saying, "You must not be the type that little Ginny likes ..."


    Little Harriet looked at Richard, who suddenly became horrified, and said, "Why? I think Ginny likes me very much, and I like Ginny ..."


    Richard listened for a moment, then turned and glanced at holding Morgan''s hand in his mouth, trying to intimidate the baby to call her sister Ginny. He shook his head in a strange expression, then looked With little Harry said: "Then you will be able to protect her.


    Little Ginny is a treasure for all of us ... "


    Little Harriet waved his fist with courage and shouted, "I will, no one can bully Ginny, otherwise I''ll hit him ..."


    Richard rubbed the little Harry''s forehead in annoyance, and twisted him upside down, then said, "Let''s say when your waist is thick with my arms!"


    As long as the Peace Hotel can breathe, you can''t beat anything ... "


    ��������


    Alvin ignored the playfulness of the few children. He waited for a while, and when Julie''s mood calmed down, he said, "I just heard that you are going to donate everything to school!


    You may not know what you have achieved ... "


    Saying that Alvin stopped Julie who wanted to speak, he continued, "I''m not doubting your sincerity, but my school simply cannot afford your future achievements!


    Those things are yours, you deserve it, you must take it well ...


    Then when you think it is right, help those who really need help!


    Why confined to Hell''s Kitchen?


    If you are the sun, you should shine the earth!


    Let those who are outside look at how brilliant students my school has taught ...


    I will be proud of you! "


    Julie smiled calmly. She stood upright and bowed deeply to Alvin, then smiled and said, "I know my weight, I know how my achievements come from.


    Without you, no school, no qi and little turtle them, I might be locked in which laboratory now.


    Principal, now that the school is my home, no matter what I get, I feel at ease when I put it at home.


    I also believe that this ''home'' will not let me down! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Julie with a calm expression, and said, "Did Raymond tell you?


    If yes, I''ll pull his tongue out immediately ... "


    Talking about Alvin holding Julie''s shoulders with both hands and staring at her clear eyes, he said seriously: "You have won everything for yourself!


    Maybe we played a little part in it, but that''s just a supplement!


    ��Anti-gravity coating�� is your invention, no one can take it away!


    It is my responsibility as the principal to clear the way for you and to be treated fairly.


    You can give back to the school when you have the ability, it will make me feel extremely glorious.


    But if you donate all your hard work to the school, it will make me feel insulted!


    What we lack now is not money, but more kind people like you.


    Go and set an example for your school brothers and sisters and tell them how the children going out of Hell''s Kitchen can choose to live!


    Put your ��give everything�� back, what do you do to let those children in the future?


    I prefer that they give me the ��steal�� wall bricks piece by piece and return them, rather than asking them to dedicate their entire family to the school!


    In that case, what am I? "


    Julie shook her head a little helplessly and said, "I''m worried that I can''t do well. On the first day I came back from Boston, someone from the military came to me and they opened an account for me with 5 billion USD ...


    Principal, I can''t handle it!


    I would rather go back to school or teach at school ...


    Those things I can''t handle! "


    Alvin listened and thought for a moment. He glanced at Julie''s shoulder and glared at Zuck''s "useless thing", then said with a smile: "You can handle it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will support you!


    I can guarantee that everyone will treat you fairly!


    As a billionaire, oh, you may not know that my ''Steel Digital'' company has recently become the most promising arms company in the United States.


    As a rich man who has developed from a restaurant owner, I can tell you responsibly that it is not difficult to manage a company ... "


    ��������


    I wrote a bit tangled today. There should have been a complete story about Julie. I wrote a little and then deleted it.


    I don''t think it''s even necessary to set Julie''s expression clearly. There is no need to spend more time on that kind of parent.


    After all, it was impossible for Alvin to chop them with an ax ...


    For better or worse, ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1156： Genius disease

    Alvin didn''t talk to Julie about her business experience, nor does her "anti-gravity paint" need a business experience ...


    Looking at Julie with uncertain face, Alvin said with a smile: "Go and find a reliable accountant.


    Then leave those trivial things to someone special, you just have to decide how much and to whom those paints will be sold.


    Those who need them will send you raw materials, set up factories according to your requirements, set up companies according to your requirements, and even decorate your office according to your requirements ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated a bit and said, "Of course, this is just my experience. Managing a large company is still a bit difficult in theory.


    If you want to really get your own career, it is best not to learn from me. It is just a pocket choice. It may make you lose a lot of fun.


    In fact, the ''result'' is almost doomed to you, but the process of pursuing the ''result'' is the most interesting.


    You can choose exactly which one you want?


    Should I go back to my laboratory and watch the development of the company, or participate in the whole process to make my life more colorful? "


    Obviously, Julie was not the kind of girl willing to sit back and enjoy. She hesitated and said, "But I really don''t understand anything ...


    Principal, don''t be afraid to take responsibility, but I''m afraid I will mess everything up! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I said, the future of this coating company is doomed, how can you mess it up?


    The patent period of this patent is one hundred years. What you have to do is to use your ingenuity in your lifetime and use it to create a great and responsible business!


    Julie, your invention changed the world, this is not the nonsense I use to encourage you, this is true!


    I can''t think of anyone better qualified to master this business than you!


    Many people go to **** for the rare element in the paint you invented.


    What they do is not for you, but for the stars and the sea! "


    As Alvin looked at Julie, who was not so confident, he smiled and said, "If you are really worried about your ability, you can go to my restaurant and school for help.


    Personally I don''t recommend you to go to Raymond, this guy is too bad!


    Ask Professor Wilson, Professor Cage, and talk to Jordan Beckford. The current president of the dining car alliance, Paxton, is also a good candidate.


    These people will give you the right advice ...


    If you''re still worried, I''ll call Norman Osborne right away. He is the best guy I know who combines work and research. He is a few streets away from Stark when it comes to management companies ...


    If you don''t mind, you can go and assist him for a while. "


    Julie had no idea what to say, and Alvin had almost everything for her.


    She just needs to do it, then learn from it, and finally transform it into her own things, and start her journey at a suitable time ...


    Looking at Julie with a complex expression, she nodded seriously, and Alvin didn''t know what kind of thought she was in, he didn''t want to guess!


    But Alvin can be sure that Julie is a good girl, and she can definitely make a great career.


    Don''t look at the ease that Alvin just said, but if you have no ability, even if you arrange a thoroughfare, he can walk you crooked.


    What''s more, the "anti-gravity coating" is related to the complex industries of countries around the world?


    The effort and hardship that need to be put into it is really not a little ...


    Alvin''s most assured is that Julie will never go awry, she is a girl who can devote herself wholeheartedly as long as she has a clear goal, otherwise Harvard won''t pass her!


    Zack shook her shoulders with pity and shook him to "wake up" from the silence. In the face of the support-seeking eyes that Julie had cast, Zack nodded with a smile and said, "I I don''t know how important what you are talking about.


    All I know is that Principal Alvin has said that this is a ��must win�� gamble.


    You should try, anyway, I support you!


    Finding a rich girlfriend is actually very exciting. You should see how jealous Anton was yesterday. Haha, he used to laugh at me and found a reed stick ... "


    Julie listened a little funny and hammered on Zack''s chest, then finally nodded solemnly to Alvin.


    She also wanted to understand that if she gave everything to the school, she would become a bystander, which was far less than the help that she set up to build a great company.


    Just like the two honorary principals of the school, Tony Stark and Norman Osborne ...


    "Principal, I will try hard ..."


    Alvin waved and waved and interrupted what Julie was going to say next. He smiled and said, "Yeah, try it. Don''t you try to know how you can hold up the name of the richest woman in the end?


    Starting today, I will have Old William send a bottle of good wine into my cellar every month.


    I''ll take out all those wines on the day you are really successful.


    Do n��t let me wait too long. Although I am not drunk, I still feel uncomfortable if I drink too much. Especially my friends who have weak chickens who do n��t drink much ... ��


    Saying Alvin took a step forward and grabbed Julie from Zack''s arms and hugged a bit, and said with a smile: "Let me hug Super Xueba and hurry up and give me some" fairy ", maybe I''m Little Ginny can still be rescued ... "


    Julie covered her mouth and chuckled and said, "Principal, you might be wrong. Little Ginny is very smart ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Although what you say is very good, I can still tell the truth from the flatter ..."


    Julie smiled and shook her head, and said, "No, I didn''t lie!


    Did n��t you find that Ginny ��s memory is good, as long as you have said it, she will not forget it? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Yes, this is good, she is the best girl ..."


    Julie glanced at Ginny, who was grimacing at Morgan, and said with a smile, "You''re really wrong ..."


    Saying Julie in the direction of little Ginny, "Hey, Ginny!


    Who is your favorite cartoon character? "


    Little Ginny listened and turned to look at Julie, hopping up and down, raised her hand and called: "Sponge baby ..."


    Julie ignored Alvin''s strange eyes, and continued with a smile: "Who is your favorite character in the fairy tales that Dad read to you?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose without hesitation and hid her left arm behind her with a serious expression. She waved her right hand vigorously and cried, "Yang Guo, he can only defeat the terrible Golden Wheel Master with one arm ...


    The little dragon girl is not cute at all. She is a weak wastewood. Li Mochou is very good ... "


    Facing the strange look that Julie cast over, Alvin touched his nose a little awkwardly and said, "This is a fairy tale, a Chinese fairy tale, I am more familiar with these ..."


    Julie smiled and asked Ginny: "Which character do you like best in the fairy tale book that the teacher showed you?"


    With Julie''s question, Ginny seemed to be stumped. She squeezed her little face into a funny shape and tried to escape the problem by selling cute ...


    Julie smiled and patted Zack behind him, and said to little Ginny, "Do you remember a bear in a fairy tale book? What''s his name?"


    Little Ginny''s eyes circled, and she said a little uncertainly: "Wittney, no, Turnney, no, it seems to be called Nini ..."


    Julie didn''t let go of the little bear''s name. She smiled and said to little Ginny, "Is it fun to go to school? Can you understand what the teacher said?"


    Little Ginny carefully looked at the expressionless Alvin, and she said entangledly: "The class is very fun, but what the teacher wrote is not fun. Our PE class is quite interesting, but the teacher seems too busy ..."


    As she said, Ginny looked at Alvin, clasped her hands on her cheeks, and said pitifully, "Dad, I will pass in the future ..."


    Alvin couldn''t take it anymore, how could her own daughter be wronged because of a little test?


    What happened to my daughter ��s own school? Does Nelson dare not give her a diploma?


    Walked over and whispered something in little Ginny''s ears to make the little girl happy again.


    Alvin rubbed her head, motioned her to play with Morgan, and then he came back and watched Julie raise her eyebrows and said, "What does this mean? Those questions you asked ..."


    Julie could feel Alvin a little bit unhappy, she said with a smile: "I asked a Harvard professor of child behavioral psychology for some questions about Zach."


    Talking about Julie glancing at Zac, who was a little embarrassed, she covered her mouth and smiled, "Zach couldn''t understand the tactical manual. Every time he took the tactical manual, it was like taking sleeping pills to read the heavenly book ...


    And his college grades are also a problem. He can''t understand the geometric figures at all, and he can''t read the literature books ...


    But he can remember every word that the coach says, every tactical action as long as he has done it, he can remember ...


    Now I read Zac''s tactical manual on the phone every night, and sometimes I read him some literary masterpieces, and he can remember ...


    The principal, Ginny is not a fool. She has a good memory. She can remember the stories you told her, but she can''t read the story books that she needs to read by herself.


    Little Ginny is a smart child, but the school method is not suitable for her!


    Some people need to learn in sports practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because those words and topics printed on paper are a torture for them.


    Many people have dyslexia and learning disabilities. As long as they find a way, they will not prevent them from becoming successful.


    Da Vinci, Einstein, Kennedy, Spielberg ... "


    With that, Julie glanced at Zach and said with a smile, "Maybe Zach will be added later, they are all typical in this regard."


    Alvin listened to the little Ginny who was playing with a chin, and murmured, "No wonder, it turned out to be ''genius''!"


    No wonder this smart looking girl is not as good as her father! "


    As Alvin glanced at Nick not far away, he smiled at Julie and said, "Is Nick the same problem?"


    Julie listened for a moment, then glanced at Nick, who was playing so hard. She hesitated and said, "I guess not, he''s got a�� too fun ��problem ...��

 Chapter 1157： good news

    Alvin thought that Julie was very reasonable. There must be a reason for her girl''s failure in the exam!


    So many teachers in the school, as well as old mice and Dr. Banner, did not see the fault of Little Ginny ...


    This shows that they are not qualified, call back and deduct their salary!


    Looking at smiling Julie, Alvin said with a smile: "What should I do with little Ginny? Read all the knowledge to her like you?"


    What is exercise and learning in practice? "


    Julie shook her head with a smile and said, "There are many kinds of learning barriers, dyslexia, space barriers, and writing barriers, and I''m not sure what kind of learning barrier is Ginny.


    But I can probably guess that she is the kind of child who needs to learn knowledge from practice.


    It''s like some people can''t understand the car repair books at all, but he can easily take a car apart and put it back with tools.


    What''s going on with her, you need some professional people to give judgment!


    However, I think the problem is not big, at least we know the approximate reason.


    Moreover, Little Ginny has unique conditions, and no one will demand what level she must reach.


    There are many ways to learn, and school education is just one of them.


    Zach missed his high school final for this reason, and I believe it will never happen to Little Ginny. "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Julie who seemed to be struggling with Zach. He glanced at Zac, who was innocent, and said unhappyly: "It seems that if you study seriously for two years, you can keep up with the school progress ... "


    Alvin looked at Julie with a serious expression and said, "Be careful, maybe this is Zac''s new way of picking up girls.


    Pretending to have a reading disorder to trick you into making phone conversations with him every day, um, that''s true ... "


    Julie glanced at Zac with a strange expression. She seemed to want to refute but did not dare to speak. She covered her mouth and coughed twice, saying, "Zach is really a genius. He has now remembered 200 Quarterback running route.


    Now as long as the quarterback of Texas A & M University has no problem, Zack doesn''t have to look at him to know where he is going and what he wants to do! "


    Talking about Julie looking at Alvin with a stern face, she said with a smile: "Well, maybe Zac really can''t keep up, but it''s a pity he missed the final!


    Will there be his place in the school''s team hall of fame in the future?


    His absence from the game and losing the game really shows how important he is, right? "


    Alvin didn''t expect that Julie didn''t care much about her problems, but she was so concerned about Zack''s "little problems".


    Taking a look at his daughter, Alvin thought about it and said, "You have to help me think of a learning plan for little Ginny.


    When you prove your claim, I will arrange for Nelson to make a space in the basement of the basketball hall, where the Hungry Wolves ��Hall of Fame ...��


    Julie nodded and smiled and said, "No problem, I should have some free time. I can go to Osborne Group for an internship while giving lesson to Ginny.


    She is a lively little girl. The class is not suitable for her. She needs to learn while doing activities. "


    Saying that Julie looked at Alvin with a weird expression, she said, "Actually, exams are not important to her, are they?


    She can choose to go to that university freely. If the children of rich people can do it, the children of Manhattan Tomahawk can certainly do it.


    Really not. We can set up our own university ... "


    Alvin was taken aback by Julie''s sudden ambitions. Professor Cage once talked to himself about setting up a new university. He wanted to find a way out for those students who could not get into other universities. Wen refused.


    He feels that if you have been in your school for 12 years and you ca n��t even get into the university, there is no need to waste university resources.


    Learn the craft in a down-to-earth way, repairing cars, cooks, and even gardeners who learn to cut lawns can be regarded as technical jobs, which can be eaten in the United States.


    Now that Julie had come up with the idea again, Alvin hesitated, and finally didn''t talk to her much.


    If a university is to be considered a "crazy dream" for old Cage, it will only be a small goal for Julie, the future richest woman!


    If this was really Julie''s own wishes, Alvin felt that he didn''t need to point too much, and it wasn''t his money that he spent ...


    And in the future, Julie will definitely be surrounded by the most cutting-edge scientists in the world. It doesn''t seem that difficult to dig a few over to build a university ...


    Let her go, no matter how tossing her, anyway, she will benefit from the school and the whole **** kitchen.


    Looking at Julie with a calm expression, Alvin waved and waved you at will, and then he took out the phone and dialed Norman Osborne. Now that Jolie had promised, she had to do it quickly.


    This girl is not only excellent, but most importantly, she solved Alvin''s heart trouble.


    Little Ginny is still a good baby, but she is "ill". It is the mistake of those fool teachers that she is not good at school. Maybe Huck is more suitable as a teacher than Banner, because he is action ...


    Norman Osborne will always connect Alvin''s phone as fast as possible ...


    "Hey, Alvin, I heard you''re back. How about life in jail?" Norman Osborne said in a bland tone.


    Alvin froze, then said with a smile: "It feels great to go to jail, I think you can come here for two days when you are free!


    Those of you who have done too much to lose your heart, should come to the prison for a holiday and wash your soul ... "


    Norman Osborne on the phone seemed to think of something particularly funny. He said with a smile: "It is true. Recently, Bruto arranged his lawyer to distribute your ''prison'' among the rich in New York picture of.


    Although the price is a bit outrageous, but as you said, there is always someone who needs to go to the ''prison'' to wash the soul and make atonement for themselves. "


    Saying Norman Osborne paused for a moment, then said with a smile: "You must call me for something, and I also have something to tell you.


    Did you say it first or me? "


    Alvin glanced at Julie who had come to play with her, and said to the phone, "How about I introduce you to an assistant?


    Good morals, Harvard is studying, don''t pay, smart and smart ... "


    Long before Alvin''s compliment was finished, Norman Osborne on the phone said a little excitedly: "Don''t tell me it''s Julie!


    That girl is now a legend in the United States, and the big names talk about her at every reception I attend.


    Are you sure you want her to be my assistant?


    This is not good, so I am embarrassed to talk to her about investment! "


    Alvin was smirked by the treacherous Norman Osborne. He took a step to sit down and said to the phone: "Don''t make a call for Julie. His company is invested by the American military and accounts for 50% Shares, and only shares in production plants, patents have nothing to do with them ... "


    Norman Osborne on the other side of the phone whispered and interrupted Alvin, saying, "This is an important message. Are you sure the military invested in the factory, right?"


    After listening for a moment, Alvin said a little confusedly, "What are you so excited about?"


    Norman Osborne smiled slightly proudly: "If the military invests in Julie''s laboratory, then I really have no chance.


    But the military invested in a production plant ...


    When is the military eligible to own a factory? This does not comply with the rules of the United States, they only have the right to commission development and procurement!


    They need an agent, which company is more suitable than Osborne? "


    Alvin couldn''t figure out the twists and turns, but listening to Norman Osborne meant that he could take over those shares instead of the military.


    If this is the case, Julie should be a lot easier in the future, after all, Norman Osborne is his own ...


    Think about Norman Osborne if he can take the shares in the military, then he is equivalent to training his partners.


    Maybe in a few years he can squeeze Stark''s richest man to sit on his own with this investment.


    How exciting is this?


    By then, the top richest people in the world will be from their own schools ...


    In the future, who would dare to ridicule himself with the word "poor ghost", drowned him with a large amount of money ...


    Norman Osborne on the other end of the phone thought about it and said, "This is good news. Do you have any other good news?"


    Alvin was a little displeased with Norman Osborne''s confident attitude, and he said a little awkwardly: "In fact, the person I want to introduce to you is studying at Huaguo Harbin Buddhist College. You may have misunderstood what I just said ..."


    Norman Osborne said indifferently: "No problem, I have been vegetarian recently and I can really learn about Buddhism.


    Hurry up and let that girl report ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will take her to get to know some contacts, and then I will let her understand how the top American companies work! "


    Saying that Norman Osborne might have guessed the reason for Alvin''s awkwardness, he smiled and said, "Man, business is business. I am willing to help, but I want to fight for the interests of Osborne Group.


    Does this conflict with our friend relationship, right?


    Oh, I have another good news. Do you want to listen? "


    Alvin sometimes does not fit in with Norman Osborne''s style, but you have to admit that this old thing is a reliable friend.


    He didn''t affect Julie either, there''s nothing more to say about this.


    There are more smart people than themselves, and there is no shortage of a green old shoehorn ...


    Guilty for half a second for his "careful eye", Alvin said impatiently on the phone and said, "Hurry up and talk to me about some good news to make me feel better ..."

 Chapter 1158： Facing a black heart, you have no choice

    Alvin hung up the phone and looked at the sea in a distance ...


    He didn''t expect that he wanted to relocate a cathedral in Rome for a while, so he did not hesitate to put up a deposit that he hadn''t yet received.


    As a result, Norman Osborne told him just now that the Roman government was willing to donate a church to Hell''s Kitchen for free.


    In order to reflect the artistic level of Roman architecture and fully demonstrate the artistic standards of Renaissance Italy, the church that has been abandoned for a long time and listed as a ruin will be demolished, and then a lot of bricks will be sent to the **** kitchen.


    The main thing is that the price is very cheap, 200 million US dollars ...


    This is for the Roman city government to deal with the price offered by the people. They sold a church and had to gain a little and then use the money to give back to the people. Otherwise, the politicians will have a hard time.


    In fact, this price is only enough for the cost of protective demolition. Even if the freight is included, they have to pay a little money for it.


    For this Italian general, he even wrote a sincere apology letter, demanding that Greenman, the old butler of Norman Osborne, be transferred to Mr. Tomahawk in Manhattan.


    Four strange people found the old Greenward housekeeper who was in charge of the demolition work in Rome. As a result, the cold-hearted old guy brought the assistant "Lightman" Max Dillon and the security team of Osborne Group. Take down these strange guests ...


    In the end, Greenward''s old housekeeper didn''t know how to talk about it. Those living gargoyles were finally shipped honestly and became the first "goods" to be shipped to New York.


    Alvin didn''t know that Greenward, after taking down the four seemingly high-level Nocturnal Dragons, said to them "To talk to the Hell''s Kitchen to find the Manhattan Tomahawk ..."


    After the four Nocturnal Dragons got on board, Greenward then carried all the remaining gargoyles on another ship, and then accelerated the demolition work.


    Promise you can talk, but did not promise you to stop work, right?


    Alvin didn''t know what the Greenheart''s dark-hearted old thing was using, but the night traveling dragons were still brought.


    Maybe there will be some twists and turns later, but that''s not important, as long as you still need that church, or if you want to find a place to settle down, you have to mingle with me.


    I may not be able to meet all your requirements, but I will certainly be able to mess up most of your actions and ideas.


    You see, reality is so cruel ...


    Regardless of the end result, Alvin once again realized his influence.


    When you hold what others want, it seems like "right" comes with it.


    Alvin felt that he should be okay, go shopping in Italy, taste the authentic pizza there, go art-inspired, go to Milan to see the thin and poor models, and finally thank the Italian government for his kindness.


    When Alvin thought about it, the little Ginny who chatted with Julie for a while ran over and took his hand excitedly, and grunted back a multiplication formula that sounded **** ...


    The text is still a little sad, but when he looked back, he thought about Xiao Jinni''s "multiplication formula" carefully. The answer seems correct ...


    Watching Ginny wrinkle her nose and mouth, if you don''t boast about me, I will give myself to the little girl who strangled, Alvin asked tentatively: "Baby, what is 5 by 7?"


    Little Ginny listened to the excitement of dancing and dancing for a long time, and finally shouted proudly: "35 ~ Dad, these are too simple ..."


    Alvin glanced at Julie, who was spreading her hands, he was really shocked! It''s only been a few minutes?


    A little girl with a number of less than ten who wanted to ask for help when she exceeded the number of fingers actually jumped to learn multiplication formulas. Although that set of singing-like formulas sounded a little **** in Alvin, the effect was in place ...


    It seems that what Julie is saying is true, as long as she finds the right method, she can quickly complete the learning task.


    I just do n��t know where the singing formula came from. In the old American style, I bought 65 pieces of 7 and gave 75 pieces of 7. I do n��t know how to find the level of mathematics. This is an invention that can win the mathematics award.


    Alvin was a little excited and hugged Ginny and said happily, "Well, genius girl Ginny, what is 10 by 10?"


    Little Ginny was agitated first, then mumbled the ballad in her mouth, shook her head and thought for a long time, and finally spread her hands, saying, "The question my dad must be wrong is because there is no answer ..."


    Talking about Ginny''s giggle around Alvin''s neck, he exclaimed proudly: "I''m a little math genius now, I''m more powerful than Leonard ..."


    Alvin heard a bitter smile and kissed the little girl''s face, only to find out what was wrong with him.


    The mathematical calculations that the Chinese people take for granted are difficult in the lower grades here. They always ask for a lovely little foreigner like their fat son in previous lives.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment naturally!


    The tutor for Little Ginny is not bad. The old mouse is an education expert, but he mainly teaches fighting and dealing with others ...


    Dr. Banner is terrific, but it may be very scratching her head to deal with a young girl with a learning disability.


    Now that I have found the crux, I can always figure out a way. Little Ginny must not be able to leave the school, and the child can really start his social career at school.


    People-to-people modes and skills need to be cultivated in a school-like environment.


    Alvin never wanted to teach a different child, and he didn''t know how to educate a gifted child.


    He just wanted little Ginny to grow up healthily and happily, have more friends, and have more interesting experiences.


    A few hours ago, Alvin was still thinking that she couldn''t wait for Ginny to bring her tomahawk when she was 18 years old, and led her to report to her favorite university.


    How good now ...


    Thumbs up and shakes at Julie, and Alvin doesn''t think he''ll have to call Norman Osborne to keep him from taking too much of Julie''s time.


    At least until she figured out Ginny''s problems, and let her not be too busy until she found a suitable replacement.


    Just as Alvin was laughing and joking with the new talented girl, Pepper pulled Fox out of his face and said to Alvin, "Call Tony, I''m going to Africa, and Morgan will give it to him. He''s in charge ... "


    Alvin glanced at Fox with a strange expression. He said with a bit of uncertainty: "This woman is crazy, is she serious?


    What good participation is there for a bunch of indigenous wars? "


    Speaking of Alvin squinting at Pepper, "If you look at Stark unhappy you should break into his laboratory and get him out, not go to Africa to see indigenous fights.


    Of course, Wakanda is definitely a more advanced indigenous, but it''s not worth running by yourself.


    Want to help Nakia, the Avengers have manpower in Africa.


    When things are resolved, how good are you looking for her for a drink? "


    Fox pushed Alvin a little helplessly and said, "What do you think we''re doing?


    Nakia, their condition is terrible. A man named Eric Kermango has the support of more than half of the tribes of Wakanda.


    Techara has lost a duel and they need some support to challenge the throne again. "


    As Fox held Alvin''s neck and kissed him on the cheek, he said, "We are not going to fight, we are going to the platform of our friends with the majesty of our man.


    I know you may not care about Wakanda, but you also said that Nakia is a friend, and we have to help our friends get a fair competition. "


    Alvin didn''t know what he should say. Techara''s fool couldn''t beat a second or fifth child who came outside to grab power.


    He now remembered who Eric Kermango was, and wasn''t that the truck driver who was covered with drums by Wakanda?


    How could a guy involved in the assassination of King Wakanda get mixed up to the point where he could fight the prince?


    The most outrageous thing is that he actually won once ...


    Alvin glanced helplessly at the children who were crazy on the lawn. He looked at Ginny with a sad look and said, "You are a motherless child right away!


    We should call the police and arrest these crazy women ... "


    Little Ginny stared at Alvin, nodded strongly, and said, "Catch Pepper, I''ll take care of Little Morgan. She smells good, and I can understand her ..."


    Alvin made a thoughtful expression, then nodded and said, "You''re right ..."


    Fox apparently knew what Alvin was thinking. She moved her arm around and kissed the father and daughter on the cheeks, saying, "We''re only going to be a few days ..."


    Then Fox blinked charmingly at Alvin and said, "I''ll surprise you when you come back ..."


    Alvin watched Fox have issued such a "begging" and he could only say "helplessly": "No more than 3 days, remember to bring back a few special costumes, Wakanda''s red uniform is good, exciting ...


    You must not forget, otherwise I will never believe you! "


    Fox rolled his pretty white eyes at Alvin with amusement and amusement, and finally nodded his head and said, "That''s it, I, Shirley, Pepper and Hella will come together.


    I guess as long as Techara didn''t talk big, things would soon be resolved, after all, he was the orthodox Prince Wakanda. "


    Then Fox glanced at them and said, "What about a few children? Can you go back and take care of them?"


    Alvin was a little upset and patted Fox on the buttocks ~ www.novelhall.com ~, said: "Let them all get me to go to school, Frank is there, and they are fine.


    Little Ginny spent some time in prison with me. I just learned from an ''expert'' that my baby is actually a little genius. I want to make up for her while the expert is not too busy.


    It''s a bit unreliable to rely on Dr. Banner''s second half! "


    Saying Alvin, looking into Fox''s eyes, he said, "Remember to bring all the equipment, call me if you have a problem, and I will locate it, and I will be there in a few minutes.


    Don''t make too much sense when you encounter something outside. If the Kelmango on the other side is not good, just give him a shot and pull it down.


    Since you are going to help your friends, do n��t be a judge. Do n��t worry about giving your friends a platform. Everyone has gone. It is a good choice to kill your friends ��enemies for a hundred!


    Remember, do what you want, everything is mine! "

 Chapter 1159： Go to jail

    Alvin''s happy but busy day is over!


    After everyone left in the evening, Alvin suddenly felt a little bit empty.


    Only then did he find out how much he likes to be lively!


    Even though he sometimes felt annoyed by those playful children, but when the whole prison began to quiet down, he began to miss that feeling again.


    This may be the reason why Alvin always likes to stay in the restaurant, where many people come and go every day, there are a few friends every day, there is home ...


    Little Ginny, who should have been on leave, was also taken home. She was going to pack some clothes, and then she would come to jail with her father tomorrow.


    Alvin sat on the balcony of the "Prison Suite" in the middle of the night and blew the sea breeze watching the stars. The quiet island did not let Alvin feel a touch of romance late at night.


    He now even thinks that if Bruto''s **** didn''t "see outside for medical treatment", in fact, it would be a good choice to find him drinking and chatting.


    This is where loneliness makes trouble. Although all the hardware conditions are first-class here, it is a prison anyway.


    Alvin didn''t expect that he would "paint the ground for himself", and in the end it would bring such a **** feeling.


    He even thought that other prisons in the United States might be a little more interesting. At least there must be some people talking and some people fighting ...


    Conquering everyone in a small cell of 8 people, and then dominating the king is definitely more fun than "stuck" in this place!


    Now it seems that "going to jail" is really a punishment, and it is not as good as a hut with family members in a comfortable cell.


    Alvin hasn''t been here for ten days, and he''s tired of it now.


    Alvin, distraught in his heart, pulled out the phone and called the world to chat. He messed up JJ''s evening activities with his girlfriend, buried Frank''s sleep, mocked him and dragged him out of the lab to re-act as a dad. Stark, interrupted the "dating" of Steve and Bucky ...


    Except that Stark''s breath of venom complained that Alvin was a little upset, he was happy that he had ruined the "good days" of others ...


    Why do I have to go to jail alone, and you can work and play happily?


    Finally, he called Frank again, so that the tired old man who had been tossed in school was awakened for the second time, reminded him to take care of several children who had officially started boarding, and improved the school rules by the way ...


    In the end, Shirley''s irritable scolding and a gunshot ended Alvin''s mischievous "seeking comfort" ...


    I don''t know when it started, everyone began to think that the Manhattan Tomahawk is "omnipotent", as if he must always be optimistic and tough.


    Only those who are particularly close to know that Alvin''s "boyishness" has always been there, and from time to time it will burst out and do something that makes people feel funny or inexplicable.


    Alvin harassed the people inside the phonebook. He didn''t sigh comfortably until the phone ran out of power. He stretched out a laziness as if he had accomplished something important, and easily stuffed himself into the soft big one. He fell asleep in the bed ...


    There are still a few months, and then I will shrink to the restaurant and school every day ...


    ��������


    Also in jail, the former CIA surveillance agent, Timmons who lived opposite Alvin''s restaurant for more than half a year and almost locked himself into depression was much happier.


    He did a few big things with the super sniper Bob Lee Swag, and in the end he took the initiative to confess some insignificant charges and then went to jail, not only avoiding the "church" -made agents The Holocaust, by the way, washed his own foundation, and changed his name ...


    This is the sorrow of the little ones. When those big people are in conflict, a slight aftermath can make them utterly lost.


    Especially the unlucky little man Timmons is still a member of the FBI, the FBI stood in the wrong team in that confrontation about new energy ...


    Timmons, who will be out of prison tomorrow, stood in front of the mirror in the double room of the prison and carefully took care of his face.


    Timmons, in a good mood, hummed in a wild tone, looking at a long-faced inmate sitting in his bed through the mirror, holding a letter in his hand and sniffing like a pervert from time to time. Smell it.


    "Hey, Scott, can you put your face away? Instead, the police will handcuff you without hesitation and send you to the mental hospital as a pervert."


    Scott Long glanced again at the letter in his hand, a letter "written" to him by his daughter, Casey.


    Cooperating with the staggered handwriting and "expressive" pictures, Scott Lang barely understood the contents of the letter.


    The little girl followed her mother to a house in Hell''s Kitchen. She now has two little sisters. Next door they lived a skinny uncle and an uncle who loved to put herself in a concrete mixer.


    They go to school every day, there is one, oh, a guy who looks very scary, and will put all disobedient children in prison ...


    Mother Maggie still loves to cry so much. She has to make a lot of food every day to distribute to those families who have a hard time ...


    Stepfather Paxton is the leader of a large group of dining cars. He leads a large number of dining cars to "attack" New York every day ...


    Little Casey is having a great time now. In the Hell''s Kitchen, she has made a lot of friends and many interesting monsters.


    The big dogs of the owner of the Peace Hotel, the white bear in the back alley and a gorilla, and a small sapling that runs around. There are four terrible, but particularly fun, strong turtles in the school''s sewer ...


    Although the famous Excalibur is more angry, he likes Lucy a little bit, but he is also very good to Little Casey. Spider-Man is also a good person ...


    Looking at the bits and pieces of life sent by his daughter on a dozen letter papers, Scott Lang smiled happily, and then stuffed the letter under his bedside ...


    Looking at Timmons in a good mood, Scott said a little enviously: "Timmons, is your parole officer a little too relaxed for you, 2 years in prison, which has only passed a few months?"


    Timmons glanced back at his inmate. He smiled a little smugly and said, "Accurately, 4 months and 6 days. Since I knew I was in the FBI''s New York office, I was caught by a fluffy kid. Take it up, I figured it out ...


    Why must we roll in this dirty system of the United States?


    I can start my own business! "


    Talking to Tim with a frustrated expression, Tim said, "You have to change your attitude. You must be honest in your sentence, but don''t go too close to the neurosis that always claims to be full of adults. .


    That guy is a severe schizophrenic ...


    The atmosphere in the prison is not right recently. That guy is about to brainwash a group of petty criminals into terrorists. "


    Scott Long shook his head indifferently and said, "I like that guy a lot, he knows stories!


    Listening to him every day for a bizarre story can kill time. Besides, what he is going to kill is the President of the United States ...


    I don''t think it''s a problem. Who doesn''t want to kill President America once?


    what happened? Did you find anything?


    If walking too close to him affects my performance in prison, I will punch him in the nose tomorrow!


    As long as I can go out early to see my little pumpkin, I will do anything ... "


    Timmons listened, he sprayed a little tap water on his face, and then pretended to be the top-level toner, patted it gently with the back of his hand, and said, "It''s not that serious, you just need to know who you are.


    That actor is going to brainwash a few idiots with muscles in their heads into idiots ...


    Quickly make an appointment with your parole officer, remember to speak sincerely, and then tell him how much you regret the mistakes you have made and what are your plans for the future.


    It''s better to tell him in tears how much you miss your daughter ... "


    As Timmons came to the bed and sat down, looking at Scott Lang, he said, "It''s not a big problem to steal something. Your only problem is that the bank vault is finally caught.


    To tell you the truth, your experience is bizarre. You sold yourself and your associates. What are your plans? "


    Scott Lang smiled helplessly, squinting at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I don''t like killing people. They want to kill a few innocent security guards ..."


    As Scott glanced at his bedside, he said with a bit of anticipation and a bit of helplessness, "I hope I did everything right ..."


    Timmons laughed and patted Scott''s shoulder, and said, "I guess you''ll be out of prison soon. What will we do together?


    You are an excellent thief, you definitely know how to deal with security systems, then you should know how to design security systems ...


    I still have a little relationship with the FBI, one of my guys is now working in the Avengers, and I have even seen the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    We went to Hell''s Kitchen to start a security system design company. At that time, we wrote on the ad ��If I can keep safe in Hell ��s Kitchen, then you are safe everywhere�� ...


    what do you think? "


    Scott Lang listened to his chin and thought about his daughter living in the Hell''s Kitchen. He nodded seriously and said, "That shouldn''t be difficult. As long as you can get business, I can design a thief. Nothing to do with security systems.


    But I have to tell you in advance that I don''t have a penny! "


    Timmons smiled and said, "I don''t have it either, UU reads haha ??..."


    As Timmons looked at Scott''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "But it doesn''t matter, I said, one of my guys works in the Avengers, and his salary is not low.


    I can ask him to borrow some startup capital. This guy owes me a favor ... "


    Scott looked at Timmons with a little distrust and said, "It''s not easy to borrow money now!


    What is your guy doing in Avengers? There are soldiers or supermen ... "


    Timmons smiled a little smugly and said, "His name is Bob Lee Swag. He should be the most famous sniper in the United States ...


    When he was framed to assassinate the Vice President, I was the first to catch him, and I was the first to discover that he was wronged.


    It was with him that I saw the Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man ...


    I am very valued, but I think I should start my own business ... "

 Chapter 1160： Sudden Mom

    Early the next morning, little Ginny was taken to Prison Island by a heavily armed Fox.


    Looking at Little Ginny with a lunch box in one hand and a small sapling in one hand, she ran towards herself. Alvin, who was depressed in the middle of the night, suddenly got better ...


    What is it called? This is called intimate little cotton jacket!


    Knowing that Dad was bored in jail, the little girl didn''t even go to school to accompany Dad.


    Alvin squatted happily to welcome the little girl. Little Ginny shoved the lunch box and the small saplings into his hands, and then kissed his father''s face firmly.


    Little Ginny responded to my father''s enthusiasm, and she gave a sweet smile to Alfred, who seemed to be standing there at the entrance of the restaurant, and trot rushed forward, while yelling, "Alfred, what is delicious ?"


    The little sapling struggled twice in Alvin''s arms, and after changing to a comfortable posture, the grumpy punk sapling stabbed the dirt on his feet into Alvin''s clothes, and then vomited at Alvin I stuck my tongue out and yelled at black bean-like eyes, "i''grt! I''grt!"


    Seeing the **** look of "I am a hooligan", Alvin habitually regarded him as swearing.


    Then the impatient Tomahawk glanced at the mudprints on his body. He grabbed the sapling''s neck and grinned, and replanted it in the lunch box.


    Fox came over with a smile and rescued the two young tree saplings that kept tumbling. Then he patted Alvin''s chest gently and said, "You have a prejudice against the young tree ..."


    Alvin looked up and down on the Fox in a full-body combat suit, and he said a little uncomfortably, "What are you doing? Yesterday, I just said that I would just go to a friend''s platform. What do you wear today?"


    Don''t always think that you are in good shape, in fact, just look at it, quickly change to a looser combat suit ...


    Oh, I saw the kind of auspicious clothes they wore that day.


    No one can find you where you stand after you put on ... "


    Fox looked at Alvin''s sourness. She smiled and held the sour man''s neck, kissed him, and said, "You told me to help my friends to the end, but I have always been obedient ... ... "


    Alvin was shaken by Fox, and then the straight-blooded man leaned on Fox''s shoulder and said, "If you are obedient, let''s not go anywhere, just come here with me to study how to make a little Ginny Brother or sister ... "


    Fox took a funny pat on Alvin''s waist and said, "We are all planned and going to the resort for two days after finishing the Wakanda thing.


    We also need a bit of space, right? "


    Alvin listened a little uncomfortably around Fox''s neck, kissed her on the head, and said, "I''m all free, and I will work in the flower shop every day on time.


    The Huaguo women at work every day can make her husband''s children clearly arranged.


    You boring women are starting to have fun, but you still don''t want to take me? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s staring look at Fox with a smile, he sighed helplessly and said, "Well, we still have a little more children in your family. You are really hard!


    Go on! Go on!


    The task of liberating Wakanda is left to you!


    Remember to see that Eric Kermango, don''t hesitate to give him a shot.


    I think of this guy, this guy may be the culprit in provoking the conflict between Wakanda and the United States.


    He can kill someone in a village for the right to fight, and he will certainly not be wronged!


    Regardless of the Wakanda tradition, we are not the same as them!


    If you kill that guy, you will go to the resort for a few days, but if you are addicted, go to the Grand Canyon. Steve is there, your safety must be guaranteed ... "


    Fox moved his head to Alvin''s shoulder a bit, and said, "I think I''m getting more and more useless recently. This is not a good sign!


    Madam Tomahawk should also be a warrior!


    Alvin, you made me weak, what should I do? "


    Alvin walked two steps indifferently to Fox, he smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I like everything you like!


    Anyway, I ��m hard, it ��s all your credit, you know ... ��


    Fox was laughed out by Alvin''s inexplicable yellow-chucked "puppet" and said, "Should I say that I am honored to serve Mr. Tomahawk?"


    Speaking of Fox watching a Kun-style fighter flying in the sky in the distance, she said with a smile: "Look, Pepper is much bigger than mine. Hope Stark is not crazy now!"


    Alvin laughed sympathetically for Stark, who was unlucky, and taking a child was really not professional ...


    Watching the Queen''s fighter landing on the golf lawn, Shirley opened the hatch to Fox''s excited admissions and signaled her to hurry ...


    Pepper''s bag, dressed in a woman''s steel suit, poked his head and waved at Alvin, and then Hai stretched out his staff to poke away the crazy woman who grabbed the mirror, and waved at Groot ...


    It may be that the young sapling completely forgot the past after being reborn, it was sulking Alvin''s pants angrily and venting his anger ...


    Just now I almost choked the "tree". You must give the two feet a little color to see, otherwise he doesn''t know how powerful Groot is!


    Alvin looked at several heavily armed women, shaking his head and sighing, not knowing what to say.


    Where are they going to watch the lively and mediation, this is obviously going to beat Wakanda to the ground ...


    Think of the rune words "Bottom" and "Smoke" on Fox, Shirley''s rune words "Caution", and Hella''s wand "White".


    Coupled with Stark''s persecuted delusion guy, he certainly wouldn''t watch Pepper adventure, he must have some great stuff on Pepper''s lady''s steel suit.


    Their safety is definitely not to worry ...


    Fox felt the power of Alvin''s arm on her shoulder, and she turned her head a little helplessly and kissed him gently on the cheek, saying, "We will be back in a few days. I will come to see you as soon as possible. "


    Alvin listened to his thoughts. He squinted at Fox and said with a smile, "Remember to bring back some special clothes and show them to me ..."


    While Alvin was waiting for Fox to speak, he took out a few Ivan-modified Cheryta energy generators from his backpack.


    This thing was originally to be installed on those eight-footed robots, but it was a bit uneconomical to calculate the cost, and in the end it was gone ...


    Now ordinary bullets are definitely useless to these women, but Wakanda''s energy weapon is still available.


    To deal with energy weapons, of course, use energy shields ...


    Folding several belt buckle-sized energy generators into Fox''s hands, Alvin said with a smile: "This is an energy shield, which can last 15 minutes after opening, and then needs to be charged.


    But with Pepper in, charging is definitely not a problem.


    When it comes to fighting you are better than me, when to use them, you take care of yourself! "


    Fox was a little touched and amused about Alvin''s over-concern. She took the energy generator and kissed Alvin''s lips, saying, "Relax! Dad, Alvin!


    We are not the chicks who need care ... "


    Talking about Fox, he turned and walked towards the Kun fighter ...


    Alvin waved at Fox''s back and called, "Be careful!


    Don''t hurt yourself, otherwise it won''t look good! "


    As Alvin watched Fox look back at him and looked at him with a strange look, he said seriously: "I mean, if you don''t look good, I''ll go find other chicks ..."


    Fox, who got on the Queen''s fighter, turned and made a throat-cut gesture to Alvin, and then extended his finger to his eyes to signify "I will stare at you", and then decisively pulled up the door to isolate Alvin. Suddenly ...


    Looking at the Kun-style fighter that quickly pulled up, Alvin shook his head helplessly, bent over and picked up the small sapling that had torn his trousers into a mop. He stared fiercely and said, "You also want to leave Run away and play, right?


    I knew you all didn''t want to be home. Lao Tzu planted you on the toilet right away. Are you afraid? "


    The little sapling who didn''t know him didn''t know he was angry with Alvin. He opened his teeth and hummed with Alvin''s tongue and rolled eyes, posing a pair of tricks if you dare to bully me. Fucking look ...


    How could Alvin eat this set? He chuckled and lifted a large piece of turf from the ground, then wrapped the sapling with the turf so that his limbs could not move, and he walked towards the restaurant with his arms under his arms.


    ��������


    While Alvin was enjoying parent-child time, Odin was enjoying a "parent-child" time sitting on a large terrace in the Asgard Palace ...


    The two sons are one of their own, one picked up, one more uneasy than one ...


    The militant Sol has only returned for more than half a month and has already beaten Rocky twice. Www.novelhall.com ~ Now in his third round.


    But Sol, with his simple mind, also suffered countless losses, and did not want to learn to be smart ...


    Odin clutched his forehead and watched Thor blow a blow to Rocky''s nose. He glanced helplessly at Friega next to him, and said with a grin, "Alvin''s **** is not bad, so Why didn''t you learn anything smart?


    When will he understand that if you don''t want to kill someone, don''t always threaten Rocky with ''slaughter you'' ...


    Learning Alvin''s first chop one arm and one leg before saying this, it must be more convincing ... "


    Frigga glanced at the complaining Odin, and she said a little displeasedly: "Then you can teach Sol to your side.


    Although you have taught 2000, you can still try it out! "


    Odin shook his head slightly red, then looked at his mad soldier-like son and sighed for a long time ...

 Chapter 1161： Asgard

    Feeling Odin''s favoritism towards Sol and Rocky''s prejudice, Frigga jumped up with two sons who were lumped together and said angrily, "You make me think of **** The kids in the kitchen never stop!


    When can you really grow up?


    The Cree advance has entered the solar system, are you ready? "


    Sol listened to the excited song and raised his arms to make a "I''m very powerful" shape, shouting boldly: "Of course, I have been waiting for this moment ..."


    When Sol expressed his emotions excitedly, his elbow "accidentally" rubbed Rocky''s head and let him fly 5 meters away from the side ...


    Odin covered her eyes and was embarrassed to look at the adopted son ...


    After being touched by Frigga, Odin looked at Loki and said helplessly: "The task of setting up the defense line at Niedvinier is entrusted to you. We will drag the Cree there to fight the ground.


    My commitment to you has been valid, as long as you prove that you are a qualified king, you are the next king of Asgard.


    Child, actually this is not a good choice! "


    Rocky didn''t seem to care about Sol''s "incompetence". He finally got a promise from Odin, which gave him a chance to compete fairly, and he was very satisfied with his current situation.


    Being beaten twice doesn''t matter. Every time I get beaten up in front of my mother, I always get more care.


    Revenge, the revenge of the **** of lies is always from morning to night ...


    Looking at Odin''s guilty eyes, Loki said a little emotionally: "I know what the throne means, I don''t mind!


    I''m a child of Asgard, I should live for this, die for this ...


    If the gods are destined to come, let me sink into **** with Asgard and let Sol leave with the others ... "


    Rough-hearted Saul looked at Loki angrily and exclaimed, "No, I am the future king here ...


    It''s your conspiracy and insidious **** that is suitable for taking people to take refuge on earth ... "


    Rocky smiled a little ironically and said, "Then let the Tomahawk not cut me first, you are his friend ...


    What you need to do now is to hold Alvin''s thigh and cry, let him help Asgard, let''s try if we can avoid the gods dusk, instead of foolishly grabbing the throne from me, and want Go to the hardtop yourself.


    You will bring the whole Asgard into **** ... "


    Sol looked at Loki a little bit angrily and said, "I now understand what Asgard''s throne means!


    If a month ago, I would rather give you the throne, but now it''s mine ...


    Rocky, you are my brother!


    I used to be an asshole, but then I want to understand!


    I can even give you everything, but this time it really doesn''t work!


    If the gods must be buried by an Asgard king at dusk, it should be me too! "


    Loki, who had not been angry just now, listened, and suddenly jumped up and rushed to Sol''s face and stared up at his eyes, angrily saying, "What can you do as an irrational belligerent, simple-headed idiot?


    you this��������"


    With Rocky''s vicious curse, Odin impatiently stabbed the spear in his hand and scolded angrily: "I''m not dead yet!


    We are not without opportunities, it is time for you to work together ... "


    A flash of lightning that struck Odin on Sol''s leg made him kneel on the ground, and Rocky next to him didn''t need to "remind" his acquaintance on his knees. Sull compared it all at once ...


    Odin shook his head in annoyance and said, "We don''t know how the gods will arrive at dusk.


    I took the ��Eternal Fire�� and gave it to Alvin for safekeeping. Surtel was also severely injured by Alvin ��s vigor.


    But the feeling of ''death'' has not faded ... "


    Odin shook his head a little tired, saying, "My friend Gu Yi has begun to find a new way, but I dare not take risks because you two are not mature at all ...


    Asgard in the prophecy is bound to be destroyed, but Gu Yi told me that Asgard''s "fate" is gradually falling into chaos.


    Danger will come, but we have a chance.


    As long as I unite as one, we will have a chance to fight against the counterattack of fate!


    We were free for tens of thousands of years and then followed for thousands of years ...


    I have been preparing, I am always ready to fight for my life ...


    This is not for one person, but for the entire Asgard, for the lives of millions of people in Asgard! "


    Watching Sol and Loki in silence, Odin suddenly smiled and said, "I''m very happy, I''m really happy, you are all willing to die for Asgard!


    But if I really want to die, then the first one should be me ...


    My child, use the blood of the Cree to prove his bravery and wisdom, and use the death of the Cree to tell the majesty of Asgard in the entire universe!


    If the king of Asgard was destined to be born in blood, it would also be the blood of the Cree ... "


    Sol''s eyes, which were flushed by Odin''s words, suddenly began to condense electro-optic light, a small electric current began to surround his body, and a devastating energy began to gather on Sol''s body ...


    Rocky gave way to the side, frightened, he looked at the terrifying electric light on Sol, and then smiled at Odin and said, "You are still so biased ..."


    Odin nodded comfortingly when Sol suddenly gathered the electric light. Although still very immature, it was a genuine phenomenon of thunder and lightning power being released. In the past, Thor could not have done this level without Thor''s hammer.


    Maybe stress is the catalyst for one''s maturity ...


    Life experience can make a person''s personality mature, but only under the great pressure of the outside world can people''s ability to evolve ...


    Looking at Loki who complained of his eccentricity, Odin indifferently pulled out a blue cube from below the seat, which was the ice giant''s weapon, the Frozen Box. Only the blood of the ice giant could fully exert its power.


    In this period, Odin changed his cautious style in the past and took the top treasures from the treasure house to his adopted son. He actually proved his loyalty to Asgard. Now he needs strength.


    The "Ice Box" was once a strategic weapon of the Ice Giant. It has the ability to freeze a planet through special rituals and Shanghai energy.


    Of course, that''s just the ideal state. The ice giant is so extinct that he wouldn''t be almost killed ...


    Rocky still couldn''t beat Sol with this thing, but it was enough to protect his life!


    Looking at Rocky''s strange expression, Odin smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that, son!


    I admit I''m a little bit eccentric, but definitely not because you picked it up, haha ??...


    Sol is a born Thor, and lightning is the core of his life!


    You are different ...


    You have a clever mind and a natural deception.


    Don''t get excited, I''m not derogatory!


    Because this is not a disadvantage for a prince, it is a pity that Asgard does not need to fight. "


    Speaking of Odin glancing at Friega with a sad look around him, he went on to say: "Rocky, you know how much Friega loves you!


    You are not only her son, but her best student!


    She gave you everything she knew, but how did you treat her?


    It''s really lucky that we can still sit together now ...


    You never lack wisdom, but you lack the determination and courage to persevere until the end!


    Go fight! Go prove your talent!


    Whoever stands in front of you, tear him to pieces! "


    Rocky stood slightly agitated, straightening his body. He took the "Ice Box" and said with a serious expression: "I will definitely prove that I am the best King for Asgard ...


    I can certainly prove that I can give everything for this family! "


    Saying Rocky took a step back, bowed to Odin, bowed his head in awe and said, "Father, thank you!


    Thank you for seeing everything but never revealing me ... "


    Rocky said that he was about to say something to Friega, and then Sol, who was looking back, looked at the thunder and lightning in his hands. He ran over excitedly and hugged Rocky to shake him constantly. smoke����


    "We are brothers, and I forgive you!"


    Odin looked at his stupid son and electrocuted his cheap brother. He waved the golden spear with a headache to separate the two brothers, and then said, "Rocky immediately went to Niedvinier and there was a 2 10,000 troops, and the dwarves themselves ... "


    As Odin looked at the excited Sol, he said helplessly: "Sor took the spacecraft to the borders of the solar system to drive the Cree front troops in the direction of Niedvinier.


    We have to remind them that if they want to attack the solar system, they must first get Niedvinier ... "


    Watching the back of the excited Sol turning away, Odin called out helplessly, "Don''t kill all the investigative troops, they are useful ..."


    Frigga watched the back of the two sons leaving, she suddenly leaned a little tired on the back of the chair and said gently, "Do we have a future?


    Rocky''s ambitions, the turmoil caused by the Dark Elves, the threat of Hell Surtel ...


    The erosion of fate came so drastically, can we finally win? "


    Odin glanced at Frigard, and he said, "I didn''t know in the past, but now I really think we have a chance, otherwise I should give up now!"


    With Odin looking at Friega''s restless expression, he smiled and said, "I know what I want to say?


    I also know what kind of abacus the Warner Protoss is at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But that has nothing to do with you!


    Alvin cut off their backhand who left the earth, which is actually a good thing in my opinion!


    Those ��xian�� who engraved runes in the core of the earth would not leave such obvious flaws at all!


    They thought they could be protected by combining the soul with the human body. They were a bit naive!


    You should contact your cousin, King Frey, and tell him to either fight with me or fight for Alvin to ugly ...


    The old devil in Mephisto is his lesson learned! "


    Friega nodded his head and said helplessly, "The gods are going crazy for everyone at dusk!


    The earth is our ultimate sanctuary, but many people can''t let go of their identity ...


    It''s different there, it''s completely different from thousands of years ago! "

 Chapter 1162： Affectionate

    Alvin didn''t know what was happening in Asgard, and he took the little Ginny who came to accompany him to Hell for a turn.


    This is a rare parent-child time, and it''s not bad to take the little girl alone to stimulate the place.


    There are a lot of things that are in line with the aesthetics of her own girl. After all, the gifts she brought back are dead, after all, take her to see what is delicious and fun to get back.


    Prince Boer took back his royal court. Although there is still a low temperature there, but the devil has no cold problems. The wealthy devil finds some leather to wear, and those who are not wealthy resist the first resistance. Their lives.


    When Alvin''s space door suddenly opened in the square of Wang Ting, Prince Boll looked at the Morocco Treasure he had just raised and shook his head sadly ...


    Ball thought that Alvin was going to scavenge the Moroccans and drain Moroccan''s last energy, so that he could only become a "slave" forever!


    Sad Poll suppressed his thoughts of strangling himself and greeted him with a strong smile. The tragedy of Alvin''s five heavy snow storms took away the last courage of the otherwise princely prince ...


    Treasure. If Alvin wants it, let him take it ...


    Maybe if he cooperates a little, he won''t take everything!


    Although it looks very boneless, this is the case. He asked himself, and he had no choice at all ...


    The result surprised Boll that Alvin actually took a cute little girl and allowed her to bounce around the square of Moroccan court.


    Watching Alvin hold a hammer, and from time to time, **** the noses of those hell-dogs screaming at the little girl rotten, and Boer shook his head a little unexpectedly ...


    Don''t accompany a little girl to visit her "guard" with a large number of treasures. What is this operation?


    Alvin watched Prince Boll greet him with a few tall lava demons. He shook his head unexpectedly. This guy was very kind. He just came to see the door to see what was delicious in the royal family of hell. Fun, fun ...


    Apologizing to Prince Boll, he spread his hand, and Alvin trot rushed to Little Ginny''s side, smashed a vicious looking thing that was about to open his mouth, and helped open his big mouth to let Little Ginny visit. ...


    The little girl has always wanted to find a more powerful set of demon fangs to make a new set of daggers for Nick, because Nick contributed his treasure as a gift to Ivan himself.


    Prince Boll approached, watching Alvin open a big mouth like a lion on the earth, a traditional **** beast "Froschers", and followed the little girl to pick fat and thin there The unlucky beast picks in his mouth ...


    Prince Boll, who didn''t know what to say, just wanted to say something, and the little Ginny who had settled on the target took a carbon pen and marked a few tooth decays.


    Then the butcher Alvin let the "violence" turn into a huge hydraulic forceps. Regardless of the painful resistance of the "Froschers", he pulled out several of his teeth for food.


    Watching the lovely little girl rub the **** on her body, holding those fangs, and shoveling those big teeth into her own despite the faint smell on it ...


    Prince Poll glanced sadly at his royal court, thinking that this was a warning that Alvin had intentionally shown him.


    The little girl was too greedy. She stared at her lava demon guarding her teeth, making her few guards who were not afraid of death shaking her legs ...


    Just when Ball wanted to surrender directly, and asked Alvin not to intimidate himself unnecessarily, Alvin let go of the sorrowful "Froschers", and then wiped his blood-stained hand towards him He smiled and said, "Sorry, did I disturb you?


    You can leave me alone. I just came to find some souvenirs for my daughter. They are all worthless little things, and you certainly won''t mind! "


    Prince Boer looked at Alvin with a bit of sadness, and didn''t know what to say in his heart. Did the earth people''s extortion also need to cover up?


    Take the treasure if you want, our **** is in this style, the winner takes all, the loser has nothing!


    Alvin looked at the weird expression on Prince Poll''s face a bit strangely. He frowned and said, "You seem sad?"


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at the reminder similar to a rhino, looking like a hairless lion, and then said to Bol: "This is your relative?


    If so, I apologize to you, I thought you should not care much about these things ... "


    After wandering on the earth for a while, Boer, shaken by the earth''s culture, shook his head sadly and said, "It doesn''t matter. In theory, everything here belongs to you!


    You want anything you can take away, including my life ... "


    Ball has always thought that Alvin was "implicitly" expressing to himself who is the master of this place, which made Ball distressed and disheartened. He had no room to resist ...


    Alvin didn''t know why Ball suddenly became depressed. When he frowned and wanted to say something, little Ginny was carrying a drag almost to his heel, pointing at a distant snake that seemed to be inlaid with red crystals. Shouting at his dad, "Dad, look at its teeth, its teeth are beautiful ..."


    Alvin didn''t have time to think about what kind of nerves Boer was having. He had to help his daughter and the serpent to extract teeth. As for Boer ~


    Go back and introduce him to a psychiatrist, prescribe fluoxetine and paroxetine for depression ...


    Anyway, I have to set a "souvenir", so I''ll pay the doctor''s bill for your medical treatment!


    But I felt that Alvin wanted to contribute to the treasure in this way than himself, and Prince Poll tightened his fists with humiliation and shouted at Alvin''s back. "Enough, stop, I''ll give you, I Give you all����


    Morocco''s treasure is in the royal court. I give it to you. Don''t humiliate us! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then ran to the little Ginny''s side and held down the thick snake in the bucket and arrogantly performed a tooth extraction operation on it ...


    Little Ginny looked at the sorrowful Prince Poll not far away, she wiped her body with a pair of slender fangs, and then looked at Alvin a little uneasily, and said, "Daddy, are we letting that Red skin is sad?


    Why don''t we go somewhere else ... "


    Alvin glanced at Bol, and he rubbed Ginny''s head with a smile, and said, "You''re a kind girl ..."


    With Alvin stroking the snake''s nose, he always looked at his serpent with a "vicious" eye and made a "hissing" roar painfully withdrawing from a long distance.


    Then Alvin pulled little Ginny in front of Ball, looked at his red, purple eyes, and said with a smile, "I think we must have some misunderstanding. I just took the children to stroll, she wanted a set A dagger made from demonic teeth is given to his brother.


    But since you raised it yourself, I definitely don''t mind going to see your treasures! "


    Little Ginny looked at the red fangs exposed by the tallest lava demon. She shook her head a little pity. These demons are so pitiful, let them go ...


    Prince Boll reacted a little. The entire court was staffed by the Moroccans. Alvin didn''t have any reason to know about the treasure ...


    Thinking that everything was a coincidence and misunderstanding, Pohl grabbed his hair in pain, then suddenly turned around and jumped up, grabbed the tall lava demon''s scalp, and gave the two red "cute" fangs with the most fierce means Unplugged ...


    They just want teeth, they just want teeth ...


    Bol, frightened by Alvin, full of remorse turned into strength, took his teeth in the pain of the Lava Demon ...


    Devil''s teeth can grow at any time, they want, just give them!


    What did you do?


    While pulling his teeth, Bohr calmed down a bit, he smiled and wiped his clothes with two 7-inch long cavities, and then half-knelt and wiped the two cavities. Dedicated to Little Ginny ...


    "Everything here is free for the princess ..."


    Alvin motioned to Ginny to take over the "worship". The little girl had already begun to feel a little guilty because of Boer''s actions, and began to sympathize with the lava demon who had been pulled out!


    Looking at Ginny a little apologetically watching the lava demon who behaved a bit humane, Alvin shook his head and sighed ...


    This Bohr was a personal person, knowing that he had made a big mistake, he quickly started his own remedy while repenting.


    He wanted to meet his original goal first, and then see if he could let himself be merciless on his treasure ...


    Looking at Ginny''s expression, Alvin thinks he is half done!


    Ball noticed Ginny''s eyes, and he glanced back at the other lava demon guards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wondering if they could also contribute their teeth.


    The high-end demon''s fangs are indeed a good material. Now, as long as this little girl is satisfied, everything is worth it ...


    How could Alvin make Ball worse his guilt.


    She didn''t care about those beasts of hell, but the humanized performance of these humanoid demons still made her sympathize.


    After all, Ginny is just a kind little girl with a Peace Hotel style in her bones ...


    Before Alvin said anything, the sensitive little Ginny noticed Boll''s expression. She a little panic bypassed Boll and stood in front of several lava demons. She waved her hands and said, "No, no!


    Dad will help me find the teeth of the badass beast. I don''t want these big men''s teeth ... "


    With that said, Ginny looked back at the unfortunate lava demon who had her teeth pulled out, and said a little sorry: "They will not be handsome when they have their teeth pulled out, no more, I won''t!

 Chapter 1163： Treasure

    Little Ginny''s performance caused fluctuations in the faces of those lava demons ...


    At first, they were terribly tough on the backstage and behaved very aggressively.


    His dad''s actions on the Scarlet Plain made these demons who watched the whole process extremely fearful!


    They had already given their fate, how could they never have imagined that when their king wanted to sacrifice himself, it was this little girl who stood up to defend herself ...


    Perceived that his soul wave was not angry, he also took out a red crystal ball decisively, drawing with his right hand in mid-empty, drawing 6 red smoke from the crystal ball as if casting some spells. Into the forehead of 6 lava demon guards ...


    The 6 lava demons were as excited as smoking marijuana when the red smoke entered the skull, and they also roared at Poll, then took a few steps back under the threat of the crystal ball ...


    Then a few lava demon led to the little demon tall demon and walked to Xiao Ginny. They put down the huge sword around their waist and murmured to the little Ginny muttering the devil''s language ... ...


    Bol diligently pulled out a red crystal and handed it to little Ginny ...


    When Little Ginny didn''t understand, Boer glanced at Alvin with a smile, and said a little embarrassingly, "6 high-level lava demons were called by the little princess. They want to think about the most powerful world King''s Princess Allegiance.


    They will swear by their souls and safeguard the princess'' safety for life, until the death ... "


    As Bohr said, a few red fumes erupted from the foreheads of the six lava demons, and those fumes were thrown into the red crystal of Little Ginny''s hands like a tired bird came home.


    A few seconds later, Ginny took the red crystal and looked back at Alvin with a surprised look, saying, "Dad, I can understand them and they said they would take me to the best teeth.


    They said that there were a group of fiery dragons in the mountains in the distance, and their teeth were particularly powerful ...


    They said that they could defeat a fire dragon with 6 teams ...


    Dad, Nick, they will definitely like it, right? "


    Alvin rubbed his head on the poor and happy little Ginny. He glanced at the six orcs who looked like the Warcraft games played in the last life, but were stronger and still had flames of lava demon ...


    Alvin took a smirk and glanced at the prince in front of him. The dude did fight for a little loss ...


    He actually gave his guard to Little Ginny!


    That''s all, how could you even "visit" his treasure?


    Picking up the red crystal in Ginny''s hand and feeling it a little, Alvin smiled and shook his head, feeling that the royal family of **** had a way.


    The crystal is the material generated by "Insned". Those lava demons sent the fragments of the soul into this crystal, that is, gave life and death to little Ginny.


    The vows made by the lava demons just now have no other effect. Alvin is unknown, but he is sure that Ball will never dare to make other famous halls on it ...


    Alvin hesitated a moment, and he drove "tyranny" to wrap this little finger-sized crystal into a necklace.


    Hanging the necklace around Ginny''s neck, Alvin said with a smile: "Now they are your guards, just talk to them and see what they usually eat?


    If they eat too much, let them stay in **** ... "


    Little Ginny didn''t quite understand the meaning of the guard. There were three kinds of people around her, "family", "passer" and "enemy". Which one is the guard?


    However, Ginny was still smart. She looked at her dad with a smile and said, "Dad has money to support them, and I let them protect him!"


    In the future, Dad won''t go out to fight and stay with us at home ... "


    Alvin was so satisfied. He hugged little Ginny with a smile, then looked at Ball, sighed, and said, "You look down on me!


    Do you think I would be interested in what you call a treasure? "


    With Alvin looking at Boer''s strange eyes, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I must go and see, otherwise what''s the meaning of what you just did?


    I don''t know why, you are very smart, but it seems a little less courageous!


    I didn''t ask you to be my slave, I want you to be an ally of mankind in **** ...


    The stronger you are the better for us ...


    Do you think I can hack Mephisto, and I still worry about how powerful a so-called ''treasure'' can make you? "


    Boer shook his head sadly and said helplessly: "You are right, please come with me ...


    I''ll show you the treasures of the Morlock tribe, which is our final blood.


    Whether or not Morlock can recover depends on how I use this treasure ... "


    Alvin took Ginny''s hand, and indifferently followed the lonely Prince Boll to the hall of the Moroccan royal family.


    The six tall lava demons followed behind Ginny step by step, showing the quality of professional **** bodyguards.


    From time to time, Alvin watched Little Ginny turn back and smile at the lava demons, and to be honest, these things really fit Xiao Ginny''s aesthetics.


    Only at the beginning they behaved like human beasts, which did not cause Xiao Ginny''s favor.


    This little girl has an extremely keen sense, and she can clearly see if the other party is hostile.


    When they "sincerely", Ginny''s attitude is completely different!


    In just a few minutes, she was able to talk to them in a few simple "foreign languages" ...


    In fact, this is not bad. The little princess in Hell''s Kitchen has a few demon guards.


    Alvin led the little Ginny into the hall of the Moroccan royal family with a group of demon''s distraught eyes.


    As Boer stretched his fingers at the "treasures" piled up in the hall, Alvin shook his head with a smile ...


    Where is this treasure? All living things are stacked here ...


    Each walnut-shaped round embryo was hung in a cylindrical transparent vessel, nourished by a large number of red crystal stones carrying the soul ...


    The hall is more than 50 meters long and wide. These embryos occupy most of the space, and you can imagine how many of them are!


    Think of what Bohr said just now, this "treasure" is the last bone of Morlock, and Alvin understands him a bit.


    These demon embryos must be the reserve forces that the Morlocks have deliberately cultivated. They must be different from the wild demons outside.


    If these embryos can grow smoothly, Alvin''s mathematical level can''t calculate how many demons there are.


    Looking at Alvin''s novel look, Ball respectfully lowered his head and said, "Here are the cores of 300,000 low-level demons and 100,000 medium-level demons.


    Those soul stones allow half of the demons here to develop ...


    As long as there is enough food, the Morlocks will be able to recover one fifth of their previous peak ...


    This is our treasure! "


    It was as if Boer was afraid that Alvin was dissatisfied. He led Alvin and Ginny to a corner of the hall.


    There were dozens of boxes made of unknown materials ...


    Ball opened the boxes one by one, then backed away and said, "Here are some hell''s specialty metals and gems. If you are interested, you can pick some you like ..."


    Alvin glanced at the "treasures" in the hall with some emotion in Bol''s somewhat panic eyes. What are these treasures?


    Shown here is the strategic reserve of the Morlocks that Ball didn''t know where to begin.


    What is a strategic reserve? It means that the quantity and quality are superior in mass production!


    What appeal can these things have to Alvin?


    The only box of "Insnerd" here, because of the huge gains in cleaning the Scarlet Plain battlefield in the past few days, has become less precious.


    The sharp gun will make a blizzard, allowing Alvin to kill about 300,000 demons smoothly.


    Originally, "Insned" could not survive the blizzard, but the "blank" area among the five blizzards was a survival place for those high-end aristocratic demons.


    Although they were all frozen to death in the end, many of the "Insnerds" who escaped from the core of the blizzard survived.


    Stark''s special cleaning robot diligently swept the battlefield and emptied those "Insnerds".


    According to incomplete statistics, Alvin they now have more than three times the "Insnerd" of this prince.


    Seeing the polite appearance of Prince Bohr, Alvin was really embarrassed to take away these precious things!


    Little Ginny didn''t know what kind of politeness was. She was a little curious when she saw the glittering things and picked it up the same way.


    Wait until she has seen it all. In the end, the little girl became interested only in a gem with a strange pattern inside. Www.novelhall.com ~ It was best to see Xiao Jinni pick and choose among the gems to find the inner pattern. Alvin said to Boer, who had a painful look on his face, "Can you put away your expression or tell me which ones are most important to you? I promise not to touch them!" "


    Speaking of Alvin, he scorned for a moment the sense of security, and always loved Boer ...


    After a cursory glance at the "treasure", Alvin picked two boxes of seemingly distinctive metal from a few mouthfuls and stuffed them into his backpack.


    Then looking at the little Ginny who had picked dozens of gems and became satisfied, Alvin looked at Poll who was obviously relieved. door.


    Leave these treasures to yourself ... "


    Boer looked at Alvin with a little surprise, he suddenly felt that he was extremely stupid today.


    Alvin didn''t lie at all. He really didn''t care about the "treasure" ...

 Chapter 1164： Angel soaking in formalin

    Prince Bol''s mood is like a roller coaster. The ups and downs caused by the arrival of Alvin are a bit too cruel and exciting for Bol ...


    When he saw Alvin, Bol thought he would lose everything, but he found that it was only courage that he lost!


    Facing the generous Alvin and the little Ginny who was a little curious about the embryos, Prince Boll was silent for a few minutes, and then restored his grace in Alvin''s smiling smile ...


    Ball was reluctant to see Alvin''s eyes, because every look at him made him feel stupid!


    Bowing to the curious little Ginny, she nodded attentively, and Ball reached out to one of the "treasures" in the blockbuster and said, "If it is just housekeeping, I do have a good choice here, please follow me!"


    Speaking of Boll, he said to the little Ginny, "What kind of big dog does my Royal Highness want?


    I have several options here ...


    There are born hellhounds who are ��guards��, demon wolves who are bloodthirsty, and shadow wolves that can lurk themselves in the shadows ... ��


    Alvin probably understands how Boll is feeling today, and today is a bit too cruel for the prince.


    So he was a little cold to himself, and Alvin didn''t mind it!


    In fact, Bol''s performance today is, in a sense, the best affirmation of Alvin''s deterrence.


    This fully shows that as long as there are ideal and IQ demons, they can actually be "managed" as long as you find their weaknesses.


    Prince Poll''s weakness is "the continuation of the Morlocks", because he cares so much that he loses courage in fear.


    On the contrary, those low-level, demon-less demons are more difficult for Alvin to deal with.


    Killing a few demons is nothing, but it does take energy and energy.


    In Alwin''s view, Bol is very suitable to become a "collaborator." He hopes that he will not mess around!


    The loser who has nothing is only suitable for cannon fodder, or cannon bite at any time.


    You have to say that Alvin has no idea about those "treasures". It is definitely deceiving ...


    Druid''s instinct told him that as long as a fire is set here, he can harvest a large amount of demon soul energy.


    But the "timid" Bohr made Alvin feel that such a need was really unnecessary!


    As long as he can maintain his fear of himself and be willing to be obedient, then everyone can cooperate with Qi and let humanity stand still here.


    Ball led Ginny and Alvin to a halt in a cylindrical crystal container filled with demonic embryos.


    A glance at the curious little Ginny who was curiously looking in on the side of the crystal column, Boer smiled, Wen said, "These are the core embryos of the quasi-high-end demon" Shadow Wolf. Already have a complete soul.


    If you like, I can adjust the speed of infusion of soul power, and they can develop quickly.


    With a few simple feedings later, they can be the best killers in the dark.


    They are not too many, but they are the best combat power I have ...


    They are the best choice whether you want to watch the door or fight! "


    Alvin looked a little funny at Bohr like an experienced salesman, trying to sell the product towards his daughter.


    Just now he was trying his best to worry about his greed, but now he was anxious to take the best out and put it in Xiao Ginny''s hands ...


    It seems that his "too" generosity still disturbs Bol.


    You see, some demon is like this, you show greed, then he will be afraid and hatred.


    But you are too generous, and he starts to feel uneasy again ...


    This is the sorrow of the weak in this place where he has never been tender ...


    This is not Alvin''s original intention, which makes him have the illusion that he is a big villain ...


    Little Ginny put her face on the crystal column and watched the "Shadow Wolf" in the embryo carefully. After hesitating for a long time, she shook her head a little uncertainly and said to Alvin: "Dad, we have Dom. They Now, these little wolves look a lot, they are a bit like ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "Look at that ..."


    Alvin looked at Bol and said with a smile: "I don''t need too many demons, I just want to find a guard in a prison, where the old guards are anxious ...


    By the way, I can find some guard dogs for my bar and a few unions.


    It''s too great, if you can''t control it, it will be a disaster ... "


    Boer was completely aware that Alvin really didn''t care about what was here.


    After thinking about Alvin''s needs, he finally gritted his teeth and decided to take out the best.


    This is an opportunity to express his attitude. Since Alvin doesn''t want much, why not give him the best and leave him a good impression on Morlock?


    "Come with me ..." Boer nodded relaxedly and said to Alvin.


    Alvin pulled the little Ginny, who was very curious about everything, through the massive demonic embryos. Here, the strange demonic embryos filled the place with a sinister flavor.


    But Xiao Jinni always seemed to be able to isolate the hazy atmosphere as if she had the sun. This silly girl shouted and shouted at the demons curled up in the walnut-sized embryos ...


    "Dad, this is so handsome!"


    "Dad, it has thorns on such a small body!"


    "Daddy, it looks like he''s on fire!"


    ��������


    Alvin led her girl to the devil''s zoo and watched her slowly along the way.


    Boer, who had completely regained his spirit, also acted as a volunteer commentator, explaining the strange demons for the two.


    In Bol''s account, Alvin has some general knowledge of the **** demons.


    Hell''s demons are divided into several categories, one is a tyrannical beast, of course, this is only relative to the animals on the earth ...


    Most of them use the size of the body and the number of teeth to distinguish combat effectiveness ...


    Most of them are ingredients of hell, and only a part of the talented beasts can get rid of the fate of "food" in this place of hell!


    The second category is semi-elemental demons. These demons are mostly human.


    Their bodies are infested with certain elements, and they are intermediate-level demons at the beginning of their birth. After later feeding and exercise, they can quickly advance to high-level demons.


    Little Ginny''s new bodyguard, those lava demons are typical.


    Not only are they extremely strong, they can also use elemental energy to fight instinctively ...


    Of course, the semi-elemental Beast is even more powerful, but it takes a long time and excellent blood.


    The shadow wolves that I just saw are one of them, and their birth is a quasi-high-level combat power.


    From here you can see how powerful the Moroccan family is, and that kind of thing can be mass-produced, which is very scary!


    Of course, this is the baby at the bottom of the box that the Moroccan family did not know how many years have accumulated, and it will definitely be gone after use up ...


    But this is scary enough!


    Think about it. It ��s not that the earth is protected by Kama Taj''s protection net, which isolates the arrival of powerful demons ...


    Just the kind of shadow wolf, don''t be too many, there are one or two thousand heads being put on the earth, human beings will suffer a lot!


    Oh, that evil knight can also be classified into a semi-elemental category.


    The dude was gifted by the elderless selfless Mephisto to the precious "Hellfire" even in **** ...


    The reason for the first large-scale invasion of the devil was because Mephisto issued a "Hellfire" as a reward to demand Alvin''s life ...


    The third category is Born''s born royal family ...


    Mephisto, Surtel, the seven royal families, and those little-known but powerful demons.


    They are the masters of the elements, and they are born with one or more special abilities.


    When talking about these, Alvin noticed that Bol''s eyes flickered, and it was obvious that His Royal Highness wanted to keep a little of himself.


    Alvin doesn''t care too much about this. Who hasn''t secreted it yet? Bol''s ability is nothing more than "soul" and "resurrection". Otherwise, he could not escape his life under Frank''s hands.


    And listening to him being able to mingle with those Satan descendants hidden on the earth, he knew that he must have a special ability to hide his original identity.


    Satan and the current **** are the deadly enemies. Those who are Satan''s descendants have no reason to slaughter him, and have given him so many secrets!


    Hell''s species are very diverse, go out of the three categories above, and there are other small categories such as "elemental demon", "spirit demon" and so on ...


    These "minorities" are usually mixed with some powerful demon lords, and Bol doesn''t have those strange things here ...


    The "treasure" here is the strategic reserve of Morlock. As long as they are formed into a "regular army", the number of "shadow wolves" that Boll took out first is actually not much at all ...


    Alvin visited the strange demons here as if listening to a story.


    He found that Ball''s first choice to "hatched" were some more powerful melee demons, which made Alvin very satisfied.


    This Bol is smart and a little surprising, he knows where human strengths are, and he knows how to cooperate to maximize strength ...


    At this time, Alvin suddenly felt that it was not impossible for him to make a joke-like prediction that the demon infantry would call for fire support with radio ...


    Ball took Alvin and Ginny to a crystal pillar more than 2 meters high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he didn''t know what method was used, just reached out and knocked on the crystal pillar, and then The dim crystal pillar suddenly lighted up ...


    Alvin thought that there would be a powerful demon and the like in it, but he didn''t realize that his vision was not wide enough until the crystal column was completely lit ...


    A slender dorsal winged "angel" is like a specimen soaked in formalin, with a body curled up slightly, suspended in the inner space of a crystal column ...


    Alvin looked at the "Sleeping Angel", who looked pretty like a real person. He looked at Boer, who was "I am very generous", and said a little magically, "Why do you think you want to hurt me?"


    Little Ginny wrapped her neck around the crystal column and turned around twice. She looked at her dad with a little disappointment and said, "Daddy, this Barbie doll is really the same!


    Only Mindy likes such dolls, and dressing them is troublesome ... "

 Chapter 1165： Kill angel

    Alvin rubbed Xiao Ginny''s head in a funny way. He has basically no expectation for his own daughter''s aesthetic taste ...


    It seems that she is not very interested in everything a normal little girl should like!


    Barbie doll? NO!


    Princess dress? NO!


    ��������


    Is this angel pretty? YES!


    Do you want it? NO!


    Look, this is the aesthetic orientation of this little girl ...


    She knew the angel should be beautiful, but she just wasn''t interested!


    As if she knew that her father was the handsomest, but she always shouted at him, "Come on!"


    Taking a look at the slightly proud Prince Boll, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "What''s this? Don''t tell me this is some kind of hell, she doesn''t look like it!"


    Ball smiled and shook his head, saying, "She must not be a demon to us, but if you look at it from the perspective of Earth people, then she is ..."


    Speaking of a disgusting glance, Bohr glanced at the angel as if it was a dead object, saying, "She is the fallen spirit under Satan. After the seal of Satan by the **** royal family, these spirits paid a great price to escape to the earth.


    She is the booty of the Morlocks ... "


    Alvin waved to interrupt Ball''s boast, Satan has been sealed by you, what''s so proud of catching some of his heroes?


    I looked at the sleeping "Angel" chick again, and Alvin suddenly found out that her figure was just normal. Her nervousness was just a stress response of a gentleman ...


    Guo Jing, Zhang Wuji and other generations of heroes have this problem!


    "Show me what this is doing? This so-called hero is not as useful as a few **** dogs to me ..."


    With Alvin looking at Poll with a surprised expression, he said, "Let''s go and see the big dogs, those are my goals. I want to find some good ones and pull them back to the door ...


    Ball looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "You didn''t even know her in detail, she was very powerful and very special!


    And her image is very similar to the angel in the hearts of the earth ... "


    Alvin glanced at Boer, who suddenly became a little pimp, and said, "Why is she so strong that you are soaked in here?


    What do I want her to do? No chest, no ass, and dragging a pair of wings ...


    If your so-called strength is measured by your standards, **** kitchens can knock her down enough to fill a movie theater ... "


    After hearing Depression touched his nose, why did he seem to be doing something wrong today?


    Alvin didn''t care if he didn''t care, why did the little girl just look at it and feel a bit disgusted?


    "What misunderstandings you may have, you know, it was thousands of years ago when she was sealed!


    At that time, Morlock was the most powerful royal family in hell, and we sacrificed her for thousands of high-level demons ... "


    Speaking of Poor, he said, "Maybe she can kill the Morlocks by herself. We keep her useless ...


    In fact, I always thought that she had been destroyed a long time ago. I had only read about her in the books circulating by Morlock.


    Who knew she was kept in Morocco''s treasure ...


    I ��ve never seen her personally, but she ��s called the ��killing angel�� in our stories, and she ��s called Xira ... ��


    Alvin looked at Poll with a smile and said, "So you want to give her to me?


    If she is really as powerful as you said, am I also in danger? "


    Ball glanced at Ginny, who was a little bit impatient, and gritted his teeth, saying, "The Morlocks have studied how to use the power of Cyrah ..."


    Saying that Boer was a bit painful, he took a red bead from a string of bracelets on his wrist and handed it to Alvin, saying, "My ancestor tore a part of Syrah''s soul sealed in this bead. You can drive Cyrah through it, but ... "


    Alvin looked at him with his bead in his hands, and said with a smile, "Just to drive her, you need someone better than her!"


    You dare not let her out, because you do n��t know how strong it is to be better than her, and you are afraid that you will not be able to imprison her again, right? "


    Bol nodded a little awkwardly and said, "Okay ..."


    Saying that Boer looked at Alvin who seemed to be thinking about it, he said, "But you must be fine, right?


    You are the most powerful warrior I have ever seen. I can''t think of any other person in this universe who can be stronger than you.


    Maybe only you can drive this Cyrah to serve you ...


    I don''t mean anything else. Xira is, in a sense, the most precious treasure of the Morlocks ...


    Your generosity makes me feel ashamed. If you leave with only a few **** dogs in the end, it will make me feel ashamed! "


    Alvin glanced at the little Ginny who could not wait, he said with a smile: "Since I am better than her, what do I want her to do?"


    If I were you, I would find a place to bury her ...


    I can feel that she is accumulating hatred. No matter who is capable of thinking, she has been locked up for thousands of years by you, she should be crazy! "


    Ball heard a little incredible glance at the crystal pillar in front of him and said, "This is impossible!


    This is the seal of the soul. She is now a spirit without the flesh. What we see is only the illusion of her energy blurring ...


    The soul seal will suspend her thinking, her consciousness should stay at the moment of being sealed! "


    Alvin shook his head a little uneasily after hearing it. Boer didn''t understand what he said, but he always felt that he wanted to give the angel a sword ...


    It''s almost the same as when he first saw Mephisto!


    Hella also has two heroes, but they have no body and need to use Hella''s power to become a skeleton warrior to guard her.


    Alvin occasionally wanted to chop those two spirits, but it was definitely not as strong as it is now.


    If the level of Alvin''s desire to kill is the standard that defines the strength of the target, this so-called "angel" must be the guy of Mephisto''s level.


    Alvin''s strange expression shook Ball, and he tapped on the crystal pillar a little uneasily, causing a ripple in the liquid inside.


    The cowering angel''s body shook with the ripples, like a TV screen with signal problems, and the image fluctuated ...


    Only then did Alvin see that what was inside was indeed not an entity, but an illusion formed by energy.


    Ginny, who had been impatient, took Alvin''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s go somewhere else to see, this doll has no meaning ..."


    Just when Alvin was a little strange to Ginny''s performance, the "angel" in the crystal column suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eyes of the beautiful angel who seemed calm and calm just now were filled with scary black mesh patterns. The white limbs suddenly opened without showing their body to the outside ...


    At the moment when Bol was a little dazzled, the angel''s body suddenly began to show black fish-scale-like scales, covering her whole body within a few seconds, exposing only a pair of terrible eyes.


    With the appearance of scales, the white wings behind the angel began to wither and wither, fleshy membranes began to emerge on the slightly winged skeleton, and a pair of bat wings instantly replaced the previous wings ...


    Alvin could get Ginny behind him ...


    After all, this is Boer ��s last "treasure". In the event of a fierce fight, this place will be destroyed, and this new ally will be a little too cruel ...


    In the face of possible spiritual enemies, Alvin, who needs a bit of refinement, put a pair of sunglasses on his face, and the Beidou Feijian system was placed on the left arm and activated.


    A little uneasy, Alvin wasted a lot of time on the 7 small flying swords and took a set of rune words "famine" ...


    This is Alvin''s top priority when facing enemies who don''t know how to cure them.


    30% increase attack speed, + 370% damage, ignore target defense, +200 magic damage, +200 fire damage, +250 electrical damage, +200 ice damage, steal 12% of life every hit, prevent monster healing, + 10 strong


    The desire to kill Alvin after that angel turned more intense also meant that she became more dangerous, which had to make Alvin cautious.


    Anyway, no matter what you are, 7 famine rounds first. If you are still alive, we are thinking of other ways.


    With Alvin''s actions, seven small flying swords flew up from his arms into the sky.


    They are like a smart dragonfly, swimming non-stop in the royal palace of the Moloch tribe, always ready to slam the target in accordance with Alvin''s instructions ...


    What surprised Alvin a bit was that the angel who had changed his clothes didn''t make any drastic moves, but opened his mouth and sang in the direction of Little Ginny ...


    A whisper of singing came out of the crystal pillar, and Alvin''s head flickered slightly.


    Before responding, the "guardian ring" presented by Frigga on the neck of Little Ginny, made by the bright elves of Alfheim, suddenly burst into a fierce white light ...


    The "transformation angel" in the crystal column issued a fierce scream in the face of the dazzling white light, and then a large amount of smoke evaporated from the body. The "real" figure just now suddenly became unreal ...


    Little Ginny hugged Alvin''s thigh a little bit nervously after the white light subsided ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Dad, what just happened?"


    Alvin reached out and took out a delicate necklace from the little Ginny''s neck. The "guard ring" on it had become dull ...


    When Frigga gave this ring to Little Ginny, he said that it was a treasure to protect the soul from being polluted. The light elves of Alfheim could not make a few in a year ...


    Alvin didn''t take it seriously at the time, and he was joking about spending some money for one of the children, only to be scolded by Frigga!


    Now this ring proves its function. Alvin''s mind was just a moment ago. It''s definitely not an illusion. Boll hasn''t returned to God yet and also proved what the "dressing angel" was doing ...


    Alvin asked himself who is not patient, you have treated my daughter like this, what am I polite to you?


    With a loud whistle, Feijian Dongfeng took the lead in attacking, and then seven Beidou Feijians rushed to the crystal pillar together ...

 Chapter 1166： Angels are dying too

    Bol shook his awkward brain, and he didn''t expect that to happen ...


    Watching those ghost-like flying swords stab at the crystal pillar, Boer yelled nervously, "She is lying to you to open the seal, watch out ..."


    The angry Alvin could hear what Pol was calling, and the Zhenjin Feijian inlaid with the rune JAH (Joe) pierced the crystal column with the ultimate destructive power of "ignoring the defense" and penetrated that one. Some imaginary "transformed angel" bodies, and then kept rolling in a small space ...


    Zhenjin Feijian''s lethality is not too effective for a disguised angel without a physical ...


    When that angel came slowly to God and was about to escape from the seal, 7 small flying swords lined up in a herringbone lightning piercing through the crystal pillar ...


    The massive magical damage caused the unlucky angel to send a fierce scream, and then the entire crystal pillar was turned into a powder and flew towards the Zhenjin Feijian ...


    Zhenjin Feijian has been cruelly stirred in the small space inside the crystal column under the control of Alvin. With the attack of the costume angel, her body has become a large group when she touches Jinjin Feijian. The black mist penetrated the sword body of Zhenjin Feijian ...


    Ball looked at the "killing angel" Xira melted into Alvin''s flying sword, then he looked at Alvin suddenly showing pain, angrily shouted: "Destroy the soul orb, there is Part of Syrah, destroy her ... "


    This would make Ball not persuade Alvin to control Xyra. How could he think that his "gift" would end up like this?


    If the big man Alvin is going to make a splash here, there is no hope for the future of the Morlocks ...


    Alvin''s current situation is a bit weird. He implanted a brainwave controller under the skin at the base of his ear and sensed that someone was robbing himself of the control power of the Feijian "Dongfeng".


    How did the disguised angel integrate himself into the flying sword, and then began to **** control of the flying sword, Alvin couldn''t figure out, but he still listened to Ball''s opinion.


    The "tyranny" instantly armed Alvin''s right hand holding the soul crystal, and then suddenly began to tighten violently ...


    Angel Syrah is also out of luck!


    After thousands of years of cultivation and cultivation, she almost broke through the seal of Moroccan, but when she was about to succeed, she was dug out and brought to Moroccan''s hall.


    What Poll has never known is that, in fact, Morlock''s predecessors did not use the idea of ??Xira to fight. On the one hand, it was very dangerous. On the other, it would waste the true role of Xira.


    The crystal pillar of the seal angel Cyrah can absorb the energy released from Cyrah''s body, on the one hand, suppress its awakening, and on the other hand, use these energies to "preserve" the strategic collection of Molok ...


    After being dug out, Ball uses the collected soul crystals to power those demonic embryos in the traditional way of the demons.


    But Bohr, who has not been orthodox inherited, does not know that the huge amount of soul energy is not only hatching those embryos, but also feeding back the angel Xira, who has weakened to the extreme.


    Ball himself has never considered it carefully, why the soul crystal in this collection can only incubate half of its strength. According to the reason, the strong Moroccan family should not leave this gap.


    The emergence of a "treasure" means that the Moroccans have reached the point of life and death. How can they store more soul crystals?


    Those "disappearing" energies are actually absorbed into the body by Angel Syrah ...


    The huge amount of soul energy not only awakened the unlucky angel, but also restored her to her peak state. The physical body is the strongest state that the spirits can reach ...


    Angel Xira has been watching them from the moment Bol entered the hall with Alvin and Ginny.


    When she realized that Bol was interested in giving herself to Alvin as a gift, she felt her chance came.


    As long as the seal''s own crystal pillar is broken, even if part of his soul is controlled by the other party, Xira will have the confidence to fight the injured and kill the other party, and then retrieve the long-lost freedom.


    So she first appeared as a sweet angel, but did not expect that not only the man named Alvin did not like it, even his daughter.


    When Xira heard Alvin advising Ball to bury herself somewhere else, she decided to try another way to get out ...


    Creating illusions, controlling the mind, and creating fear are the talents of Xyra. She couldn''t control the two adult men, Bol and Alvin, through the crystal pillar, so she chose Little Ginny ...


    This may be why little Ginny doesn''t like her at all, and even a little impatient!


    This little girl doesn''t know if it is because of her talent or the "guard ring". If there is no malicious intention, she can''t hide in front of her ...


    This unlucky killing angel really chose the wrong object. The white light of the guardian heart that broke out of the "Guardian Ring" had not been the worst result for her. She completely enraged a gangster who was rarely really angry ...


    Alvin chose "famine" as a means of attack and did not want to give this unlucky angel any chance. The massive elemental attack not only destroyed the seal crystal column, but also completely dispelled the soul energy that Xyla had hardly accumulated.


    In the end, she had to take the risk and try to fuse the seemingly stiff Feijian, thinking that she might be able to take control and get away with it.


    She still has a little confidence in her soul. Except for the powerful flying sword, that Alvin doesn''t look very powerful ...


    result����


    Xira Ben thought it was a flying sword driven by ideology. As a result, when she broke her body and merged her body into the flying sword, she found tragically that things were not what she thought!


    Spirituality and science are two completely irrelevant fields. After the angel merged into the flying sword, he found that the driving of the flying sword was actually several miniature pulse engines. One end of the controller was on the man ...


    This means that the unlucky angel melts himself into a car, but the steering wheel is in the hands of others, and how he drives must depend on the owner''s intention.


    Xila, who had already lost her way, could only follow the instinctual guidance to incorporate the Feijian''s built-in brain wave receiver, and then began to **** control of Feijian with Alvin ...


    The Cree ��s brainwave manipulation technology is still somewhat technical. It instantly connects Xila and Alvin''s thinking. As long as Alvin''s spirit is defeated, Xira can get what he wants.


    But could Alvin, holding Xila''s broken soul, be defeated?


    Feeling the general pain of acupuncture in his head, because he was worried that the "violent" piracy runes were not good enough, Alvin sneered and took 10 rune Lum (lum) on the sunglasses on his face, each rune The text can add 10 points of energy.


    In addition, he will habitually put energy into his energy every time he upgrades, and Alvin starts to become more comfortable in the face of Cyrah''s fighting mental attack.


    But this is not enough. Alvin Kong, who is relatively rough by nature, has strong mental strength, but he has no idea how to use it without leaving the inherent routine of Diablo.


    Whatever the legendary mental shock and mind control, Alvin can''t use it, but he has other options.


    Never run away with a rune word "smoke" on the belt ...


    + 75% defense, +280 defense against long-range attacks, 4 defenses +50, 20% fast recovery strike, 6-level Weaken (weakened), +10 energy


    The reason why Alvin always wears this belt is for the 6th level of the undead spell to weaken, it is really useful ...


    A gray light hit the body of the flying sword "Dongfeng", and Alvin crushed the soul crystal in his hand.


    A ray of red soul smoke floated out, but the "tyrannical" cleverness turned into a volleyball-sized "prisoner" and locked it in ...


    Then all kinds of attack runes flashed on "Volleyball", and lightning flashes inside the "Volleyball" ...


    This is one of Alvin''s weaknesses. When facing some bizarre attacks, he can only choose to use the most violent means to resolve them, which is really lacking in technical content.


    It was Bol, and he must have a way to use the soul crystal to create the ultimate pain for the angel Cyrah who is trying to **** control of the flying sword.


    That soul crystal is the "high-tech" of the Morlocks. They rely on this technology to control those powerful demonic groups to serve themselves.


    This more special soul crystal can even be used to control the powerful Xira, but it is more demanding for users.


    Obviously, such a rough man does not meet the requirements. It is not strong enough, but he does not know how to use it. In the end, he can only choose to destroy the violence by violent destruction ...


    Faced with a double pinch, Xiela sorrowed his soul''s last breath ...


    Because the brain waves were connected, Alvin''s brain suddenly flashed Xira''s past ...


    Warnerheim''s most promising female warrior, after being tried and tested, was transformed into a hero ...


    After the end of the Nine Wars, she was ordered to follow the angel Lucifer to support Satan, who was struggling in **** ...


    After Satan''s failure, he was sealed. Angel Lucifer robbed Satan''s seal crystal and fled to earth ...


    As the most powerful "killing angel" of Cyrah, she chose to die for Lucifer ...


    After the death of Li Zhan, Cyrah was seized by Morak ��s then king to seal the soul crystal and use it as a "treasure" freshener ...


    The life of this female angel is a life of fighting, and she has spent her whole life in the killing ...


    This reminded Alvin of Hella before being imprisoned, and they also fell into the killing and couldn''t help themselves.


    The only difference is that Hella also had "ideal ~ www.novelhall.com ~" and Xira finally became a tool that only knew combat.


    Alvin could clearly feel the tiredness of Cyrah "after the break".


    She was used by Warnerheim ��s **** Frey as a sword for a lifetime, and at the end of the war she was arranged to "fall" into **** to continue the fight ...


    "After the break" was her own choice, and she was completely tired of the endless killing ...


    It''s just that the cruelty of **** tells her that death is not over. After the body used to fight has died, the soul is still imprisoned by the Morlocks ...


    The moment she was awake, she only wanted revenge, but she met Alvin, and made the wrong choice of trying to control little Ginny, and then there was no more ...


    Little Ginny has not recovered from the white light of the "Guardian Ring", a brutal confrontation between electric light flint is over.


    Looking at Alvin with a strange expression, Ginny held his hand and said a little uncertainly, "Dad, you killed that baby?"

 Chapter 1167： Amnesia angel

    Alvin looked at Little Ginny who hadn''t figured out what happened, and he smiled and said, "It''s over, it''s a ghost doll, just like the terrible doll in the horror movie you secretly watched with Nick ...


    Dad killed her or she would hurt you! "


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and looked at Alvin in surprise, saying, "I don''t, I promised Nick not to tell you about watching horror movies!"


    Speaking of Ginny looking at Alvin''s smile with a smile, holding her face in both hands to squeeze out a cute shape, said: "opps ~ finished egg ~"


    Alvin rubbed the little girl''s head in a funny way, and said with a smile, "I''m not allowed to watch that kind of horror movie in the future, what if I get frightened?


    Mindy was so scared that she didn''t sleep well for several days. Shirley thought she was sick ...


    The girl had a dad who became a flaming skeleton when he got angry, and he was still afraid of horror movies ... "


    Little Ginny''s eyes twitched, and then she was picked up by Alvin and kissed in her arms.


    Ginny, who found herself nowhere to run, kissed Alvin''s face and smiled. "In fact, the Scarface Doll is quite interesting. It looks like Richard was a kid, haha ??..."


    Alvin heard the helpless pinch of Ginny''s nose, and the "Ghost Baby" as a cartoon girl might only be Ginny!


    Glancing at the "guard ring" that restarted brewing energy on Little Ginny''s neck, Alvin didn''t know whether it was the role of the ring or that Little Ginny was a little special ...


    Alvin estimates that there are both reasons, but this is really good!


    Who doesn''t want their daughter to live in the sun forever?


    A heart that is not affected by negative emotions may be the most distinctive place of Little Ginny ...


    Watching the giggling little Ginny who wanted to go down and continue to visit, Alvin threatened to touch her nose with her, and then put her to the ground with amusement.


    Seven Beidou Feijians flew back to Alvin''s arm in the expression of Boer''s panic, which happened unexpectedly when Alvin contacted Feijian "Dongfeng" ...


    The flying sword "Dongfeng", which has been pointing like an arm, seems to have come alive. It sends out a joyous tweet of "�� �� ��", gathers beside Alvin and keeps flying and refuses to return to where it should go ... ...


    Feeling that the flying sword has been encouraging himself to chop Boer not far away, Alvin was a little surprised to reach out and pinch the flying sword to look in front of him ...


    In the past, the shape of the flying sword, which was only a foot and a half long, was slightly enlarged, the shimmer of Zhen Jin itself disappeared, and a bright silver light was continuously emitted from the inside of the flying sword, surging like a breath ...


    Facing the flying sword that seemed to come alive, Alvin frowned and ordered it to return to where he should go ...


    Fei Jian sighed in a "coquettish" style, and "aggrieved" flew to Alvin''s right arm and passed his clothes against his upper arm.


    To Alvin''s surprise, this flying sword changed the "hardness" of the past, as if the infestation of Syrah''s soul changed its material.


    The sword began to soften as soon as it was attached to Alvin''s body, and then it seemed to break down like biological tissue like "tyrannical", forming a beautiful pattern close to Alvin''s shoulder.


    Feeling the problem, Alvin ripped his sleeves, and then looked at a holy angel curled up on his shoulder.


    This is not the worst. The worst is that she is undressed and breathes slightly as if living ...


    Maybe it was found that Alvin was observing himself. The angel actually looked up at Alvin''s eyes and smiled with "love" ...


    Feeling the "nostalgia" in the angel''s "heart", Alvin looked at Ball inconceivably and said, "What the **** is going on? What the **** is this?


    Can I still go to the beach naked? "


    Little Ginny curiously pulled Alvin''s arm and let him bend down, she didn''t hate the angel this time.


    Faced with the pure eyes of the angel on Alvin''s shoulder, the little girl touched her hand curiously, and then looked at the angel who seemed to be ticklish and shrank. The angel said with a smile: "Dad, she will move, she will also rush at me laugh����


    But she was pathetic without clothes! Will you dress her? "


    Where can Alvin take care of answering the little Ginny''s question, can I go out and see people with this stuff on me?


    The leader of other society is not the prestige of Zuo Qinglong and Bai Hu, but the last time you have to make a bodhisattva or something on your own body, how about putting this thing on your shoulder?


    Let people see that they have put an undressed angel on their shoulders. How can the tough guy of the Manhattan Tomahawk stay?


    Alvin strongly ordered the "Angel Flying Sword" to leave his body, but the feedback he received was "sad begging for attachment" ...


    Ball recovered his spirit from the thrilling moment. He looked at the irritated Alvin ...


    Although I don''t know what the big brother is worrying about, but adhering to the obligation of the "surrender", Boer said with a strange expression: "I have not seen this situation, but I have seen a little from Moroccan''s classics Record.


    After the core of the heroic spirit is defeated, if it does not completely dissipate, they will return to the origin and become the purest state ...


    I don''t know what it is now?


    But as long as you can communicate with it, it doesn''t look bad ... "


    Speaking of what Bol seemed to think, he smiled and said, "Mephisto once used some dead heroes to make seeds, and then went to earth to develop the evil knight.


    We don''t know the method, but that shows that these new spirits can be used.


    Although they lost their memories and returned to their original origins, their instincts should still be.


    This is the killing angel who once caused the blood and rain in Hell ...


    She is very weak now, as long as you can give her enough soul energy, she can grow up quickly.


    This is the treasure that the **** princes and those lords dream of, because you know how powerful she will grow up! "


    Alvin anxiously clasped the active angel on his shoulder, and now he couldn''t take care of the begging of the angel either. He was fighting the flying sword and had to get this thing out of his body ...


    Little Ginny looked at the painful angel who was buckled by her own father. She couldn''t bear to hold Alvin''s hand and said, "Daddy, she''s crying, just let her rest!"


    Alvin felt the "crying" and "begging" coming from his brain. He shook his head anxiously and issued an order to her, "put on clothes ..."


    But the message from the angel was, "I don''t have enough energy, I''m hungry ..."


    Facing this ignorant soul, Alvin shook helplessly, and finally found an outdated piece of Chinese plaster from the backpack and stuck it on the angel to cover her ...


    The angel watching the movement of his shoulders stretched his head from the edge of the plaster and carefully looked at himself. Alvin said angrily: "No, or I will sell you ..."


    The little angel faced the ruthless Alvin, and she aggrieved and pinched her nose to signal that the smell of the plaster was too bad ...


    At a time when Alvin was a bit impatient and a little impatient, it seemed that the younger "violent" could not see it anymore ...


    A few black silk threads climbed onto Alvin''s shoulder, got into the plaster and rummaged for a while, and then took the obviously long-expired plaster off the shoulder of Alvin ...


    Looking at the little angel "dressed" in black lady''s armor, Little Ginny clapped her hands and shouted, "Daddy, Dad, this Barbie will dress herself. She is better than those of Mindy ..."


    With Little Ginny''s shouting, she clearly knew that her favorite "tyrannality" changed the angel''s suit from time to time, for a while it was Gothic horror loli, and for a while it was a simple armor full of sword scars. Amazing from time to time!


    Facing the angel''s plea, "tyrannical" plea, and little Ginny''s excited gaze, Alvin sighed loudly and said to Boer: "How can I let her absorb enough energy to let her leave my body?


    I **** goosebumps are about to fall now! "


    After hearing this, Ball said a little funny: "I have a lot of soul crystals here. If I stop hatching those demon embryos, it should be enough for this new Xyla to grow up.


    But the energy in our soul crystal is collected by killing the hostile demons, and it is full of impurities.


    Using them to power angels is obviously not a good choice unless you want your angel to be a frenzied killing angel ... "


    Alvin nodded a little irritably, and said, "Take me to find some suitable big dogs. I''m going to go back!


    Your unlucky place looks unlucky! "


    Poll was so wronged. Although he didn''t know how the angel should use it, he knew from the attitude of the **** bosses in the past that this is a good thing ...


    If you do n��t appreciate it, why do you call people ugly?


    Boer was a bit helpless to bring Alvin and Ginny to a place full of helldog embryos. He pointed to those walnut-sized red embryos and said, "These are all helldogs. Their ranks are not high, and they are best. Can also reach the level of the intermediate devil ...


    Actually, "Shadow Wolf" and "Devil Wolf" are not bad, and their upper limits are all high-end demons ... "


    Alvin waved to interrupt Ball''s "sales", and he probably understood the idea of ??the unlucky prince.


    This is like two cooperating politicians. In the face of huge benefits, the weaker party always wants to give a little benefit to the party who is completely unmoved, and pulls the other side into the water in exchange for the other''s approval ...


    But what did Alvin want those who looked very powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the high-end demonic creatures watch the door and listen to it is really prestigious, but if something goes wrong one day, what about the high-end demonic creatures out of control do?


    Strange has recently experimented with the red horn grabbed by Alvin. It is not bad for low-level demonic beasts, but for higher-level demonic beasts, the trumpeter has a little skill ...


    After all, tigers can be tamed by people, but they will never listen to the command of a broiler, they will always want to taste the taste of broiler.


    Alvin can''t always take them with him. His own summoning beasts are enough. It''s useless for these chicken ribs.


    Ignoring Boer''s diligent sales, Alvin patted little Ginny''s **** and said with a smile: "Baby, pick some big dogs ...


    Hella ��s mutant man will need a doorman, Dad needs to be guarded in the jail, Grandpa Capster ��s court needs security, Stark ��s Avengers headquarters also needs security ...


    They''re good gifts anyway, let''s get some more back and give away ... "

 Chapter 1168： Carefully selected

    Little Ginny received a rare task, and she jumped up excitedly and shouted, "Dad, aren''t they, Sol and Dome can play with me on holiday?"


    Alvin looked at Ginny, who was jumping around, and said a little helplessly: "Sauer and Dom have their own tasks, they want to keep our neighborhoods safe.


    You have a lot of pets, don''t always embarrass them ... "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose after hearing a little disappointment and said, "Dabai doesn''t like to move, Caesar is too big, Wilde is too fat, and Mesimos is run away by Hella ...


    Only the little sapling can accompany me to play, but it always messes around ... "


    Alvin shook his head funny, then hurriedly patted the little girl''s butt, and then said, "Hurry to work and find a big dog that looks better!


    Later you ask our prince Boll, are there any handsome and funny animals here! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Ginny''s smiling big eyes, he found a magnifying glass from his backpack and put it in Ginny''s hand, then said with a smile: "Look carefully, let''s find the most handsome big dog come out����"


    Ball looked at Ginny with a magnifying glass and carefully looked at the crystals one by one. Without seeing a "handsome" dog, she would mark it with a carbon pen.


    In the face of this situation, Ball leaned aside on a crystal pillar and watched his father and daughter pick up and discuss the appearance of those **** dogs ...


    These **** dogs, which are used as strategic reserves, are all excellent breeds carefully selected, and Ball did not know how they could find the "handsome" one from so many embryos ...


    "Dad, this mouth is so big ..."


    "wanted!"


    "Dad, this tooth is so long ..."


    "wanted!"


    "Dad, there is a Cyclops ..."


    "wanted!"


    ��������


    After the father and daughter found almost 10 "handsome" embryos, Ball smiled and found a vacant crystal column. One by one, the "handsome" embryos were taken out and put into the vacant crystal column.


    Alvin was patient and accompanied Ginny to watch almost a hundred crystal columns. Until Ginny''s eyes began to change into the shape of mosquito coils, he smiled and stood upright. He said to the girl, "Okay, Our character is done!


    Now let''s find the 20 most handsome ones from those handsome big dogs ...


    These are gifts prepared by Little Ginny, and everyone will love them! "


    Little Ginny heard raising her chubby hand and rubbing it on her cheek. She blinked a little confused eyes, nodded her head strongly, and cried, "Quick, fast, fast, I can''t wait!"


    Ball looked at the playful father and daughter. He completely let go of those strange thoughts, and he seemed to find the secret to please Alvin.


    As long as the little girl is satisfied, Alvin is satisfied!


    Alvin didn''t show greed. He just spoiled and played with the little girl. The rich emotion that seemed to be "visible" was never felt by Bol.


    The cruel rule of hell, the cruel competition between royal families, even the best relationship between brothers is limited to the fact that I will not stab you from behind.


    Alvin and Ginny let him see the best of mankind, and dilute his regrets for keeping Alvin in **** a few days earlier.


    At that time, watching more than 300,000 demonic forces disappear, Boer had the illusion that he had betrayed the whole hell.


    It''s different now, who did Alvin prove to him that he didn''t want to enslave?


    No matter what the humans stationed in Hell need, as long as they are satisfied, Alvin will not move much.


    And now, as long as that little girl is satisfied, Alvin will be satisfied!


    Putting a few crystal pillars full of helldog embryos on the ground, Pohl spread his hands to the cheerful little Ginny and said, "Come and see, my little princess!


    Although I haven''t figured out what is ''handsome'', I can responsibly say that they are all healthy ... "


    Little Ginny ran over and smiled sweetly at Boer, and then she picked up a magnifying glass on the ground and tried to find the 20 most handsome ones among the many handsome dogs ...


    When Little Ginny was busy, Ball looked at Alvin coming over, he smiled, holding two vacant crystal pillars, placed it next to Little Ginny, and said to Alvin, "Put the picked ones in, and then We can hatch them here ... "


    Alvin laughed and nodded. He was actually a little curious about this technology of the Morlocks, and he was actually a little curious about the so-called soul energy.


    Since entering this hall, he feels that there are more familiar energies here, but these energies are full of mixed flavors, which is far less pure than the energies provided by the demons he killed himself.


    In fact, Alvin has been thinking whether he should try to use the energy in his body to hatch those **** dogs. If this attempt is successful, then the mentally weak angel on the shoulder can mature earlier.


    How can such a high-level thing become a burden to destroy your image?


    Little Ginny''s selection of the best is fast ...


    Those embryos with complete morphology are well selected. The selection criterion is that the mouth is better, the tooth tip is better, and if there is one eye or ear less, it is the best "handsome dog" ...


    Twenty "selected" handsome dogs were put into two vacant crystal pillars. When Ball took a large piece of soul crystal to prepare to access the two crystal pillars, Alvin stopped him ...


    Taking a look at the gap in the top cover above the crystal pillar, Alvin said with a smile: "It is through this that the soul energy is input, right?"


    After receiving a positive reply from Bol, Alvin smiled and gestured to let him go. He put his hand on the top of the crystal pillar, and then said to the inexplicable Bol, "You devil are too cruel. To train your own soldiers ...


    I have to try my own method, maybe I can train a few vegetarian **** dogs ...


    If it succeeds, you have to give me the Nobel Peace Prize ... "


    Ball didn''t know that "Nobel" was the big brother, and he was a joke about the vegetarian helldog that Alvin said.


    Those demon beasts that have been soaked in flesh from the beginning, without wild opponents, those wild **** dogs will even kill each other ...


    These carefully selected **** dogs may have a slightly higher IQ, but how can it be that they want to be vegetarians against their instincts? Where can a demon not kill?


    Alvin didn''t care about Pol''s belly. He slightly drove the energy accumulated in his body. A silver mist with a glimmer of light was injected into the interior of the crystal pillar along the gap above the crystal pillar.


    Those embryos hanging vertically like grapes, greedily absorbed the purest soul energy injected by Alvin back ...


    Boll looked at the crystal pillar in shock, he could feel what it was, and it was the pure energy that a demon royal family had dreamed of.


    Alvin sensed Pol''s greedy look, and he looked back at the unlucky prince with a smile.


    Ball''s gaze toward Alvin was like being poured from head to toe by a basin of ice water. Recalling the scene of Alvin''s easy beheading of Syrah, and the more than 300,000 frozen demon army, the prince''s survival instinct Instantly defeated the inner greed ...


    Slightly awkwardly smiled at Alvin, and Pol took a look at the **** dogs that were gradually hatching in the crystal pillar. He said with a complicated expression: "Enough is enough, the energy is enough. If more, these **** dogs will be supported. Explosive ... "


    Alvin heard the energy input stopped in a timely manner, and then squatted next to the crystal pillar with little Ginny and stared at the embryos of the **** dogs ...


    Watching them slowly stretch their limbs with the absorption of energy, they soon broke through the fetal membrane of the embryo and grew rapidly.


    Alvin watched a fat fist the size of a fist suddenly fall from the embryo''s position, and then, like a chain reaction, dumped a series of little brothers under it on the bottom of the crystal pillar.


    All animals are cute when they are small, and **** dogs are no exception ...


    Although they were born with sharp teeth and sharp mouths, their fat bodies and silly actions still made them look cute.


    Watching a bunch of Helldogs stacked together, Alvin, urged by Little Ginny, put the crystal column sideways, and then watched the Helldogs as if they were looking for something, and stood up with a pair of front paws. On the crystal pillar, he kept smelling in the air.


    Faced with so many cute gadgets, Ginny was so excited ...


    "Dad, dad, can I have one? That dog with only one eye is so pitiful that I can take care of it ..."


    Ball looked at the **** dogs in the crystal pillars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He hesitated and said, "You better put them out, otherwise in this small space, the new **** dogs will soon Killing each other ... "


    Alvin sensed that there was still soul energy in the crystal column. He looked at the two chubby **** dogs in order to compete for the position near Little Ginny. With your buttocks, I pushed back and forth with one palm.


    Looking back at Boer with a weird expression, Alvin said, "Do you understand?"


    Ball looked at the hellhounds in the crystal pillars converging into minions. He pinched his nose a little helplessly and said, "You take care of yourself ...


    They are acting a little strange now, but the killing nature of Helldogs will never be lost ... "


    Speaking of Poll, he looked at the playing **** dogs a little strangely, and murmured in his mouth, "This is why the demons of the royal family must go to the earth?


    Is it really where you are born that determines ��nature��? "

 Chapter 1169： Little Ginnys "Captain"

    Alvin heard Boll''s muttering to himself. With knowledge of some secrets, he was actually a little speculative about this situation ...


    For these aliens, something is doomed from birth ...


    Hell creatures are constrained by the environment and soaked in killings almost from birth.


    The environment here and the so-called soul energy are full of frenzy, relying on these growing creatures to adapt to this environment in the cycle of killings from generation to generation, and then they become so-called demons ...


    Those high-level demons'' greed for human souls comes from the heart. They instinctively understand that human souls can make them "awake", just like those royal demons who would prefer to step down and go to earth "foraging".


    The "free" souls are those treasures that high-end demons dream of. Mephisto is more advanced. He uses the evil spirit contract to "trade" the soul.


    Then let those evil knights become their own substitutes on the earth. They will kill the demon who crosses the border, while digesting the "purified" soul, protect the earth in disguise, which will deepen his bond with the earth.


    In hell, the most powerful is also the most "wake" ...


    In terms of power, the surfer Alvin had seen was the superpower he knew second only to Odin, but why was the Lord of Hell still Mephisto? The reason is here!


    And Alvin discovered a strange phenomenon. The smarter a demon looks from a human perspective, the higher its rank.


    Those succubus working in the Demon Hunter Bar are also middle-level demons.


    But in terms of strength, they are actually not as good as some of the elite low-level demons Alvin encountered during his battle in hell.


    Perhaps it is the comprehensive strength that really determines the rank of the demon, and the proportion occupied by the brain may be a little higher.


    Why human beings are the pride of the heavens, maybe it is because we have shaken off the instinct of instinct and decided our own place with our thoughts ...


    The more Alvin got in touch with these "aliens", the more he felt the value of "freedom".


    In fact, what exactly is "freedom"? Alvin hasn''t figured it out so far. He can only apply the theories from his life in the Matrix movies ...


    Maybe this universe runs in a fixed set of procedures except Earth.


    And because of the existence of those "immortals" on the earth, they broke the "program" with power, separated a space, and made the earth independent of this "cosmic formula" ...


    In fact, it may be that those low- and middle-class living beings on the earth do not feel the preciousness of "freedom" at all, and most people have basically tried their best to live!


    What is "freedom"? who cares?


    Overtime work to strive for a large year-end award, pay back the mortgage a little, and make the future a better life is the biggest wish of many people!


    But when we look back, we will find that as long as we work hard, we can find our own life ...


    What is the state of those living in the "program"?


    A **** as strong as Odin must fight for the arrival of the gods at dusk, such as walking on thin ice. Mephisto and the **** King Frey have a little chance, and the zealously exhausted will also have a relationship with the earth ...


    Just look at them to see how valuable "freedom" is!


    A version of Journey to the West by Alvin, the most exciting thing among the monkey monkeys in it is to cross their names from the "book of life and death" ...


    Out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements!


    This is truly free life!


    Because it is our own thoughts that decide where we go, not those things that are mysterious ...


    Most people on the planet are unaware of this, but what does it matter?


    Anyway, the meat is in your own pot, you can earn it if you can eat it, and it''s yours if you can''t eat it ...


    The **** dogs in front of them were hatched by the pure energy in Alvin''s body, and their performance has deviated from the established track of **** creatures.


    It remains to be seen what kind of changes they will produce, but Alvin thinks that these fat meatballs are actually quite cute, at least their girls love them.


    Originally, Alvin wanted Little Ginny to pick a more suitable thing to use as a pet, but now it seems unnecessary.


    When Alvin felt that the energy in the crystal column was almost absorbed, he opened the top cover of the crystal column, and then watched Ginny can''t wait to hold one ear missing and half pulled, and one eye could not open The fat dog who is driving is grinning and hugging ...


    Faced with 9 red meat **** rolling all over the floor, Alvin looked at Poll with a smile and said, "Did I misunderstand the demons? They are actually cute!


    Is it reliable to use them to watch the door?


    Don''t get a bunch of delicious lazy fat dogs back then ... "


    Poll glanced at the back of a **** dog in depression, and he didn''t know what to say ...


    The blood-red eyes inherent in the hellhound were replaced by a pair of black eyes, and the agility inside them rarely appeared on these lower-level demons.


    Glancing at the vacant crystal column, Boer forced to fish it up and breathe the residual energy in it, and said helplessly: "You are the most amazing person I have ever seen!


    I don''t know what happened now?


    Perhaps the energy you used to hatch them changed their form.


    Usually at this time they have begun to eat, but now it looks like these **** dogs are ''full''! "


    Saying that Boll put his **** dog on the ground carefully, then spread his hands helplessly, and said, "After you go back, you can try to feed them. They should grow quickly ..."


    When Ball talked, little Ginny rounded her ears and closed her eyes. Hell-dogs, who were more bear-like than dog-like, approached Alvin, and said with a smile: "Dad, look ... "


    Saying little Ginny lifted the **** dog and called: "It''s an eye, it''s a natural pirate ..."


    Alvin glanced at this ugly and ugly **** dog. Its flaws are obvious, but its advantages are also obvious. One eye is missing, but it is bigger and fatter than its companions from birth ...


    Perfunctoryly touched the head of this ugly dog. Alvin was encouraging Little Ginny to take good care of this "disabled dog". As a result, a faint wave of thinking came from the "disabled dog" consciousness ...


    Alvin squatted a little strangely and touched the ugly dog''s left eyes as if they were long together. He found that the eyeballs were still there, not a congenital malformation ...


    Just now this ugly dog ??kept begging for help, and a pile of energy accumulated in its body. If it did not find a window for release, it would swell to death ...


    Alvin didn''t know how to help the ugly dog, but that instinct to communicate with the animals played a little role.


    The eye position of this dog seems to be very important. Maybe this new life does not know what happened to him, but instinctively told it to open its eyes to survive ...


    Alvin groped in the eyes of the ugly dog ??for a long time and had no idea. He turned to glance at the same inexplicable Ball ...


    Facing Alvin''s questioning look, Poll resigned his hand and said, "I don''t know how this disabled embryo came in, but it must have lived shortly ...


    I have never seen a demon creature with a physical disability live to adulthood. This low-level **** dog is actually not worth your energy! "


    Speaking of Bol, he hesitated and said, "But we seem to have some records about **** dogs in Morlock. Some talented **** dogs will behave differently at birth, but ..."


    Ball''s eyes and speech made Little Ginny a bit unhappy. She ran to the ball with an one-eyed dog angrily and kicked him with his calf, then rushed into Dad''s arms and said angrily: " "Captain" will survive, dad! "


    Alvin grinned and touched little Ginny''s hair. You gave it a name now, and it had to survive.


    "captain"? It was said to be a pirate before, and this became the captain ...


    Alvin picked up the one-eyed dog, put it in his arms, and fumbled carefully on its eyelids. He felt the one-eyed eye when he wondered if he could cut the eyelids with a knife. The faint energy escaping from the dog''s eyes ...


    It is also working on its own, trying to squeeze a gap with the energy in its body ...


    It just doesn''t seem to be enough time. If the energy in the body can''t open the eyes before the new weak body breaks, it will be dead!


    In the face of this situation, Alvin''s dead horse was a live horse doctor''s hand covering the eyes of the one-eyed dog, and the soul energy accumulated in the body was driven to input into its eyes ...


    Isn''t this a good idea? Alvin doesn''t know, but if you don''t try this little thing that has just been named ... you will die ...


    Ball once again sensed the pure energy of Alvin, without attributes and impurities, the purest soul energy, and the best medium for high-level demons to touch the higher classes ...


    The prince looked enviously at the "must die" **** dog. He felt that if he replaced it with himself, those energies could restore him to his peak state, and even achieved more achievements than those of the emperors in the past ...


    With the input of Alvin''s energy, it actually touched like a dragonfly ...


    Alvin felt the dog''s eyes open suddenly ...


    Along with a burning sensation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin found that the dog in his arms lit with flames.


    Just when Alvin wanted to throw away the one-eyed dog, he found that the flame temperature on the dog seemed to suddenly converge.


    Except that he had just burned his shirt, the flames licked his chest, but he did not feel any discomfort.


    Little Ginny took a step back in front of the flames, and then reached out a little to feel her. She was like a treasure hunter who snatched the fat fireball from his father ...


    He kindly froze on the face of the **** dog, and little Ginny stared at the open eye happily, shouting, "Daddy, its eyes are not the same color ..."


    Alvin got closer and saw a ruby-like eye through the blazing flames.


    Looking at the crystal clear and magical eyes, Alvin glanced at the unlovable little Ginny. He hesitated, and a flame rune ral (Lal) took a tentative shot ...

 Chapter 1170： Cannot afford

    Alvin really just tried it. He could feel the eyes of this **** dog as the core of its power.


    But it seems that it can barely maintain the flames without hurting the close ones, and it can''t completely control the flames on the body.


    That''s how it tried to make a difference, this **** dog named "Captain" changed ...


    Ball looked at Alvin but just touched the eyes of the burning **** dog, and then the **** dog seemed to be upgraded ...


    It feels very subtle, but Boll, the **** royal family, thinks he can''t read it wrong ...


    The flames of the helldog agitated like breathing, and then all returned to those flushed eyes.


    The cowardly puppies that could not bear the power of flames at all seemed to be able to suddenly control those flames. This is the ability that high-end demons can master ...


    Alvin curiously held the "neck cap" of the back of the neck and took him carefully in front of himself, and found that the rune pattern appeared in its eyes ...


    Just wondering if I could pull out the runes, but the clever "captain" shook his tail and asked for help ...


    Little Ginny rushed over and grabbed the "captain" from her father, and then hugged it to the cheek and yelled, and said to Alvin: "Dad, don''t bully the ''captain'' , It will explode, and grow up to be terrible ... "


    "Captain" may be because Alvin always stared at his eyes. This clever little thing closed the red eye and covered it with a fat claw, as if telling Alvin, "I don''t, My eyes are gone ... "


    Little Ginny seemed to be in touch with the "Captain". She pulled out her blindfold as a pirate from her backpack, and put on the "Captain" clumsily.


    After a few minutes a one-eyed dog appeared before Alvin''s eyes again ...


    Watching the one-eyed dog arrogantly squeezed away those companions who came to flattery and monopolized the love of little Ginny, Alvin looked at Ball and said, "What the **** is this?


    How long have you been in hell? It''s impossible to have no information at all! "


    Ball looked at the buzzing one-eyed dog, and he said with some uncertainty: "''Celeberus''? I''m not sure!


    But Mephisto has a **** three-headed dog guarding him ...


    That **** dog is called "Chelbelos", and one of its heads can control the fire.


    But it is the top-level demon beast among the high ranks!


    To know that in this place of hell, the beasts must have far more power than other intelligent races to reach the high level ...


    Sultl''s Spitfire Dragon has only reached a high level ... "


    Speaking of Bol, I recalled, saying, "It was once recorded that when�� Kerbolos ��went out for food, they easily killed a group of fire dragons, and then ate their heart and brain ...


    This **** dog ...


    No, it shouldn''t be possible. Hellhounds have only given birth to a ''Kerbolos'' for thousands of years, a beast carefully cultivated by Mephisto ... "


    Alvin nodded, no matter what the "captain" was, it was his own meat anyway, as long as he knew it was fine, the others were not important ...


    "Let''s do it then, I have to hurry up and go back, otherwise the longer I stay here, the greater your loss ..."


    While talking, Alvin picked up another crystal pillar full of helldog embryos. He smiled and input his energy to hatch them.


    The harvest here is really not small. These **** dogs hatched by themselves have unexpected spirituality. Maybe they can be tamed without the need for special control whistle.


    Think about two horse-sized **** dogs lying on the doorstep of your own industry in the future. How much trouble will it reduce?


    Those drunks, and those tangled guys, will definitely become sober in the face of completely unreasonable **** dogs ...


    Maybe the rules of the Hell''s Kitchen can be changed in the future. For those who are looking for trouble, you can let the **** dog go up and take a sip. If you are still alive, we are talking about the wheel ...


    Looking at Alvin''s action, Ball hesitated and said, "Do you really not think about other beasts?


    The class of **** dogs is really not your identity ... "


    Alvin glanced at Poll a little strangely, this guy feels very good to him, but a little too enthusiastic, which makes Alvin a little accustomed!


    In the face of his "unexpected" gains, Poll showed great courage. Instead of giving up the slightest bit, he wished to send more.


    He didn''t want to guess what Alvin wanted, it would make him feel like a villain ...


    Waving to stop Ball''s attentiveness, Alvin said with a smile: "Enough. You''ve been to Earth. You should know that there shouldn''t be too powerful beasts there."


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed at the red meat **** rolling on the ground, and said with a smile, "They are just fine, at least I didn''t chop them!"


    Boer was thinking about how to make Alvin give himself a pure soul energy, which energy does not seem to be precious to Alvin ...


    If at first Bol''s hospitality was out of fear, now it is out of "craving" ...


    It''s a pity that in the end Ball found that he really didn''t have anything to move Alvin ...


    That angel Syrah is considered a burden, these **** dogs can only coax Little Ginny to be happy, but these things are everywhere in hell, it is not unusual at all ...


    After a while, when 10 **** dogs hatched, Alvin smiled and stood up and patted Poor''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "We are going back, and next time I have anything I need to come back to you ..."


    Boer felt that with Alvin''s slap, a ray of soul energy he had dreamed of entered his own brain. He didn''t have time to thank Alvin for his help. Two intense flames rose up on the pair of corners on his head. ...


    The touch from the inside of the soul made Ball fall painfully on the ground, and the fire above his head began to slowly purify with the passage of time, from the earliest slightly reddish red to the pale red with cyan halo. ...


    Unable to speak, Ball looked at Alvin and pulled Ginny to the door of the hall, and then greeted the six "transfer" lava demons and left through a space door ...


    Although the body has changed dramatically, his mind is extremely clear. Boer is grateful to see where the space door disappears. He can completely understand what he should do ...


    ��������


    When Alvin returned to Prison Island, six tall lava demons and 20 meatball-like **** dogs made the place jump.


    Alfred, who has seen the world, is helpless about the 6 lava demons ...


    It was still Ginny used her "foreign language" to communicate with her escorts, and then told Alfred that they want to eat meat, and they like warm places ...


    Alfred, with a stable temperament, looked at these new "guests" a bit uncertainly. He contacted the supplier urgently and gathered a large amount of fresh meat ...


    At dinner, Alvin sat at a dining table ...


    Little Ginny was sitting in the middle of a large group of **** dogs with a plate of fried steaks. A big **** steak was placed in front of these small things ...


    Six lava demons sat on the lawn outside the restaurant and smoked the green lawn into a large area of ??yellow.


    They were much rougher when they ate, and several rough cattle were placed in front of them.


    These guys do n��t need any knives and forks, they just stretch their hands and tear is a large piece of fresh beef, and then rub the **** on the flowing flame of their body a little bit. Swallow it.


    The appearance of the starving ghosts of these guys gave Alvin a little sympathy. It seemed that Boll''s life was really ordinary, otherwise his guard would be so greedy without reason ...


    This group of guys can be very professional before. They seem to be portrayed in a mold. No matter where Ginny is, at least one lava demon looks at her ...


    Alvin looked at the bill in front of him with a headache. He glanced at Alfred standing beside him, and said with a bit of helplessness, "Would you like that?


    Is it necessary to keep some guards and dogs to buy such expensive beef? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the greedy helldogs that were tearing at the steaks, and said, "Look at them, isn''t it enough to get a little bit of water?


    Feeding dogs with a class of selected steaks is to be condemned! "


    Alfred looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "They are guests from **** ..."


    Alvin uncomfortably patted the bills on the table and said, "They''re from heaven, and it''s a crime to eat me poor!"


    Speaking of Alvin''s sudden reaction, he seems to be a rich man now. He glanced at Alfred with a strange expression and said earnestly: "The hard and simple spirit cannot be lost ~


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen haven''t eaten such good steaks. Why are these dogs?


    Just feed the liver, spleen and lungs! They are not picky eaters ... "


    Alfred flipped his old eyes. He pulled out a notebook and flipped, then said, "Then I can contact several slaughterhouses and ask them to supply me with fresh offal and meat.


    If you don''t have high requirements for meat, you should not need to spend too much money every day. "


    Talking about Alfred, he glanced at the 6 lava demons on the lawn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He estimated it a little and said, "If you calculate three meals a day, these 6 people, well, Mr. Devil probably needs every day Consume 2-3 Angus cattle.


    Now the market price of each Angus is about 15,000 to 20,000 ... "


    Alvin was shocked when he heard it. He waved and interrupted Alfred''s calculations. He couldn''t hear it anymore. The six big ones would eat at least 50,000 pieces of food a day ...


    Is this okay? Alvin''s deposit a few months ago was enough for them to eat for two days ...


    "Ask how to sell the beef offal in the slaughterhouse? We can''t afford the beef, but the beef offal is also very good ..."


    Talking about Alvin glanced at the **** dogs running around on the ground, these little things took a few moments to eat a few thousand of them ...


    In the face of these machines that swallowed money, Alvin had to pick up the phone to contact the adoption, and he must send them away quickly.

 Chapter 1171： gift

    John Witkey got up early in the morning on the bed of his luxury mansion in the quayside and made himself a pot of coffee ...


    �� This big house is located on the edge of the Hell''s Kitchen, and the location is not very good. The large construction site in the dock area makes the surrounding environment worse.


    However, John Witkey is quite satisfied with this. Since he has spent all his savings and set the boundaries with the Continental Hotel, his entire life has become easier.


    Today, a Mutation Society hunted down a group of unregistered Mutants who fled from other states to New York to rob a bank.


    Duke of the emergency team, they played against this mutant group, but they let them run away.


    The follow-up hunt is not what Duke they are good at. The task of the emergency team has always been to pinch the bones instead of chasing around the target.


    The ordinary policemen couldn''t cope with these mutants. Finally, Director George issued a warrant and then called the help team to the mutant artificial society.


    Dalia walked out of the bedroom in a shirt. The **** lady walked lightly behind John Witkey, barely rubbed his waist, and pressed his cheeks against him. Scarred back ...


    John Witke glanced up at Dalia, the slightly muted man hesitated, poured two cups of coffee and said to Dalia, "You look like you need a cup, this will make you a little more sober ! "


    Dalia seemed to be very adaptable to John Witkey''s incomprehensible style. She lazily nudged John a few times, then stretched out to show John what should and should not be exposed, Then I walked back to the bedroom with all kinds of styles ...


    When she came to the corner, Dalia held the door frame back and smiled and said, "Remember to come back early. I want to attend a fashion reception in the evening, and I need the protection of a gentleman.


    Alas, your suits are really good ... "


    John Witkey took a bite of bitter coffee, he nodded with a smile, and said, "I''ll try to be a little busy today, but I will definitely come back to pick you up before 7 ...


    ȷ�� Are you sure that wearing a bullet-proof suit to accompany you to the reception is the right choice? "


    Banda Lia smiled charmingly. She looked at John''s slender upper body and said, "Remember to bring your gun ..."


    John Witkey shook his head and laughed and took the coffee to the table. There was breakfast prepared by him. Dalia''s occasional "cheesy joke" was actually very interesting. This kind of joke can''t be opened more because it is more kidney-heavy ...


    �� Daliya was a little dissatisfied with John''s reaction. When she wanted to find a sense of presence, a figure fell down from the window outside the house, and then hung in the air ...


    "Dang Dang Dang ..."


    As soon as the sound of a window sounded, John Witke drew a pistol from under the dining table and aimed at that position ...


    Even bigger than John Witkey''s response, Dalia, wearing only a shirt ...


    �� The hot beauty picked up a vase and smashed it into the window, then yelled at the figure hanging upside down, "Peter Parker, you little **** is dead ...


    How dare you run to peep?


    Does your gwen know you have this hobby? "


    He said that Dalia watched Parker out of the window and let go of the spider silk on his hand, and fell to the ground, holding a small cardboard box and complaining to himself ...


    Dalia, who was startled just now, could make him feel better. She went back to the room and put on a pajamas. Then she took out her cell phone to find Frank''s number, and gestured to Peter and pressed the dial button. ...


    �� John Witkey looked at Peter who jumped anxiously outside the window. He put the pistol aside funnyly, then walked to the window and opened the floor-to-ceiling window. He said with a smile, "If you want to be a guest, it is a good choice to go to the door ..."


    He and Peter, who are not too familiar with John Witkey, handed him the cardboard box in a bit awkward, and then jumped to Dalia with her head sideways and shouted, "Hey, Dalia!


    I just arrived and I didn''t see anything!


    I was asked by principal Alvin to give John a gift ...


    ���� I think you will like it, so I speed it up a bit ...


    Can you put the phone down, I promised my uncle that I would never be in the cell this year ... "


    Chandalia listened with a sneer and shook her phone, then said in a low voice: "Hey, Frank, the Peter Parker in your school actually learned to peep ...


    what? What did he see?


    ȷ�� Are you sure you want me to repeat it? What do you think I can do with freelancers? "


    Peter watched Dalia in horror upside down. He spread his hands to John Witkey in despair and said, "Dude, your girlfriend is crazy!


    Since Harry and I stole her dog once, she has been asking us for trouble ... "


    �� John Witkey glanced at Dalia after looking back and admiring, and then smiled at Peter and said, "If that''s the case, I think she''s a little bit wrong.


    Next time I will remind her that the means of revenge should not be so gentle ... "


    In the face of two men and women with the same neurosis, Peter sighed helplessly and said, "Man, for the sake of running a leg for principal Alvin, please pleading for me later ...


    Frank I can handle it, but Dalia will definitely call Gwen. My girlfriend''s temper is not very good, and her father''s temper is even worse ... "


    John Witkey ignored Peter''s begging for mercy. He was not familiar with Peter. At this time, of course, he was on the side of his girlfriend, especially if Peter looked like a dog abuser, it was even less worthy of sympathy ...


    He put the paper box in his hand on the dining table, and John Witke ripped the packaging and found that two crooked red fat dogs curled up inside ...


    Looking at the suspected vomit hanging from the corners of their mouths, they must have been uncomfortable on the way just now.


    John Witkey carefully took out the two red puppies and put them on the dining table. He took two small dishes and put shallow water in front of the two dogs. Then he took out a note from the box ...


    ��˵ "I heard that you like dogs so much, two **** dogs will give them to you!


    �÷� How to use the "dog flute" in the box ~


    They don''t eat too much, and about 10 kilograms of fresh meat every day can meet their needs.


    Of course, they may have a better appetite when they grow up, but tough guys will have fierce dogs, you will like ...


    If your salary is not enough, they will give you more motivation to work.


    Your faithful friend, Alvin! "


    John Witkey put down the sticky note in his hand. He looked at the two red short-haired **** dogs on the dining table. How could he see that they could eat 10 kg of fresh meat a day, and they did not seem to have 10 kg? ...


    The two **** dogs took two sips of water to refresh their spirits slightly. They sniffed and climbed to the breakfast place prepared by John Witkey, and ate a few omelette and toast in three or two times.


    Then the pair of spiritual **** dogs sent a low-pitched roar to John Witkey, as if urging the two-footed monster in front of him, and asked him to find something to eat ...


    After half an hour ...


    �� John Witkey drove his old-fashioned muscle car and drove in the direction of the Mutant Artificial Society while dialing Kassel''s phone: "''Secretary'', I need a little help!


    Find someone to help me locate the mutant fugitives. I''ll catch them ...


    ���� What is the bounty offered by the New York Police Department? "


    Uh ...


    � The gate of the school at the same time ...


    ���� Sarakov, a doorman who dragged a mechanical leg, watched Domingo furiously playing with two red puppies ...


    Putting a bit of vodka into the coffee cup, Sarakov looked at Domingo with amusement and said, "Boss, you can''t do this. They are used to watch the door. Let the canteen get some fresh viscera to feed them. The right choice.


    �� һ�� The first time I saw someone buy dog ??food to feed a **** dog ... "


    Saying that Sarakov took a sip of vodka coffee, then stood up and kicked two **** dogs with his rudimentary mechanical legs, and shouted, "Get out of bed, or you will be hungry. With ... "


    Domingo stomped his feet at the two red dogs with grin and grin, and then threatened them with his more terrifying looks.


    Then the man who had been so impatient took a red whistle into Sarakov''s arms and said, "They are given to you, just as you said, go to the kitchen and find something to eat. ...


    У Principal Alvin is giving us a problem. Where else do he need something like a **** dog?


    Besides they look like they can do nothing ... "


    Sarakov played with the red whistle twice and said with a smile: "Then leave it to me. Don''t regret it later!"


    When I used to live with my grandfather in Siberia, he kept a few good dogs, and those dogs saved me several times.


    These are two good dogs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Trained. They are more useful than so-called monitors. "


    Domingo glanced at Sarakoff indifferently. This unlucky ghost was originally Alexey''s men. He lost a leg to protect his wife and children when the demon invaded.


    �� When he dragged a broken leg with his wife and children to drive into school, everyone thought he was a man.


    The enthusiastic JJ took him to the hospital for treatment. Although his life was saved, one leg was gone ...


    Alexei is a good boss. This guy lost his boss and escaped to save his wife and children. The old rhino did not take it too seriously.


    But it is impossible to continue to put him beside him, that is not fair to those loyal buddies ...


    So Alexei brought Alvin to help with a gift, and put the unlucky ghost in the school as a concierge.


    Domingo trusts Sarakov because his child is in grade 5 in school and his wife helps in the school cafeteria.


    The current security guards can have hot soup every night when they are on the night. It is the blessing of this guy.


    In Domingo''s opinion, Sarakov has many advantages, but he always struggles with his disability. In this regard, he is not even as good as Nick''s bear child.


    If the new job of keeping a dog can relax him a little bit, it is also a good choice.


    The main thing is that these two red ugly dogs are really annoying!


    :. :

 Chapter 1172： Freelance

    With Peter''s efficient delivery, 19 **** dogs were quickly distributed out ...


    Someone who received the "gift" was a little worried, happy that he was actually on the gift list of the principal Alvin, and worried that the terrible appetite of those **** dogs was a challenge for anyone ...


    The old judge had a cup of coffee in the restaurant, the two **** dogs have eaten 6 steaks each ...


    Watching Sam''s diligent preparation to send the seventh steak to the **** dog, the old judge Capster touched his pocket sadly, and looked at Jessica with a smile and said, "I may have brought the money It ��s not enough. Can you give me a discount?


    I now find that Alvin''s gift does not seem to be as good as imagined ...


    I took a few photos a few minutes ago and posted them on my Facebook to show off, but now I think this is Alvin''s revenge on me! "


    Jessica smiled and refilled the old judge. She glanced at the two greedy **** dogs and said with a smile, "They must be great gifts. Your court lacks the power to deter those mutants.


    When they grow up, you will know how generous Alvin is ... "


    The old judge laughed and nodded, and said, "Maybe, I hope my bank deposits can support me to raise them."


    He said that the old judge glanced at Jessica and said tentatively: "I contacted the iron-handed detective named Mistinette. I didn''t expect you to be partners!


    Jessica, are you interested in coming to the court for a part-time bailiff position?


    If your family is up and willing, I can give you a good salary! "


    Jessica looked at the old judge who had begun to do whatever he could, and she despised, "Alvin introduced you to four such powerful guys. Are you still not satisfied?


    Is your configuration requirement for the bailiff a bit too high? "


    The old judge shook his head a little helplessly, saying, "The blade is still not in Africa. Barbara Moore has to wait for Fox to officially resign before he can work. Brian Mills needs to wait for Miss Pepper Poz to return to hand over himself. work����


    I need manpower now ~


    I am sitting on the judge''s seat every day now and I am worried about which mutant will suddenly go crazy and kill me. "


    Jessica squinted and looked at the old and sly judge, she already saw it anyway, this old guy is an old man!


    John Witkey, who has been part-time in the court, was ignored by him as soon as he resigned. The day before yesterday, he boasted that John Witkey was rare in the restaurant, as if he alone saved the entire mutant court ...


    A glance at Sam who stuffed the eighth steak with the two **** dogs, Jessica thought it was almost the same today. She lowered her head and wrote a few strokes on the bill, and then passed the bill to the old judge, saying: "Chenghui, two sets of dog food, 16 steaks, 800!


    Coffee and buns will be given to you. Do you pay by card or cash? "


    Just as the old judge wanted to get rid of Jessica, a fat man dragged his sleepy Wesley out of the restaurant and yelled at Jessica, "Jessica, big action, Where is the gas? "


    Jessica looked at the fat man and said with a smile, "Kevin Mitnick, how does it feel to be a savior in Eastern Europe?


    ��� Compared to your air carrier commander, what can New York do? "


    Kevin Mitnick was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "I am a commander. Since the end of the war in Sokovia, the aircraft carrier has not fired a shell."


    Speaking, Kevin Mitnick said with a little excitement: "A team of mutant robbers fled to Harlem. Kassel invited me to be the on-site logistics command. Are you interested?


    ���� A mutant mutant wanted 20,000 yuan, the bonus from Director George ...


    The John Freelancer is too greedy. He has caught 2 of them, and the rest are not easy to deal with, so we have a chance ... "


    Jessica looked funny at Kevin Mitnick''s greedy ghost. In fact, anyone who knew him knew that he was not short of money at all. He even used a supercomputer to access the Internet.


    The advertisement on the official website of Hell''s Kitchen benefited him so much that he made a lot of money. Now he looks just out of love and excitement ...


    ̯ Kevin spread his hands to Kevin with an excited face, Jessica said: "I''m out of breath, I''m going to stay and visit the store, you go with Wesley, or you can call your turtle brothers.


    Well, I wish you a good harvest! "


    Kevin Mitnick nodded a little disappointed and said, "Well, I don''t have a sense of security without people from the Peace Hotel, or I''ll work here."


    Actually, I''m not that exciting person ... "


    I said that Kevin Mitnick took out a thick laptop from the backpack behind him, asked for a cup of coffee, and walked to a deck and sat down ...


    Wesley took a distressed glance and dragged himself up and then regardless of his own Kevin, he cried a little unpleasantly: "Hey, what should I do? Where are they now?


    You little **** don''t trust my ability? "


    Kevin Mitnick looked at the screen of the laptop and waved his hands like a fly, saying, "I don''t need any protection here, you can go back and sleep for a while!"


    Wesley was smirked by Kevin''s dead chubby fat man. He rubbed his face, asked for a cup of coffee and squeezed it to Kevin''s side, and with one arm forced around his neck, laughed and cursed: "I Now it ��s your bodyguard. Your gains must be shared with me, or I will beat you! "


    Kevin glanced at the lazy Wesley and said: "If you can earn at least 40,000 yuan today, you seem to be more willing to square the logistics bonus of 5,000 yuan with me ...


    Hey man, this is not good!


    Do you think Robert would like a lazy you? "


    Wesley listened uneasily and glanced back. After finding that Robert was not here, he got a bit annoyed under Kevin''s side and said, "Let me and John Witkey grab the dog food money?


    If you think I won, will Robert give me a high look? "


    Kevin''s eyes have been staring at the computer screen. Half of it is the picture fed back by the drone, and the other half is divided into dozens of small grids, showing the real-time pictures from the surveillance camera in New York ...


    John Witkey wore a black bullet-proof suit with a shotgun belt hanging on him, walking out of an old-fashioned muscle car with a Bernelli shotgun, and in front of him were several mutants in strange costumes. .


    One of the ugly men with purple hair and holes in his eyes looked at this big killer recently. He screamed in horror. A scale-like armor piece grew on his body, and he rushed at John with a saber. Freelance rushed over ...


    They all know that they can''t use guns, because using a gun will attract the star-killing bullet in the back to fight back, and the shotgun that is faster than the rifle makes them a lot of suffering.


    �� John Witkey looked at the "Caveman" who was shocked. He faced Bernelly''s barrel with several specially-made beans, which were non-destructive bullets commonly used by police when they exploded.


    Even before the "Dongdong Men" rushed in front of him, the non-stop John Freelancer fired 7 rounds of beans at the unlucky ghost.


    Although the lethality of the short-range beans is still not enough, it is enough to stop the "Dongdong Men".


    The powerful impact caused the "dongdong man" to scream and fall on the ground while screaming, covering his belly.


    The fish scales on his body can defend against ordinary bullet attacks, and it should be no problem for beans.


    But if someone can continuously focus on the same part, then the unlucky man who shots will scream twice as long as he is not Superman and then go to the hospital for a few days.


    John Witkey didn''t delay the unlucky man for too long. He pulled a few thick straps from his waist and tied the screaming unlucky man with his hands and feet in a very awkward motion. Then stood up and chased forward while reloading the beans in Bernelli''s barrel ...


    John Witkey does n��t know how long he has n��t felt now. He has been at the ebb of his life since the death of his wife ��s cancer. He ��s not so much about killing New York for a dog ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to prove that I''m alive ...


    Now, no one will come to him with a task. No one will tell him this is the "debt" you have to pay ...


    John Freelancer seems to have suddenly found his young state, with goals, motivation and passion!


    Although he is fighting for the dog food money of two dogs, it may be a shame to say it out, but John Witkey doesn''t care. The fighting should not be just killing, even if there is a little meaning in it ...


    Watching several strangely dressed mutants rush into a semi-abandoned apartment building in Harlem, John Witkey smiled involuntarily on the side of the apartment door.


    He likes the small environment in this apartment too much. Those mutants must have misunderstood themselves with a spear ...


    John Witkey listened with a side ear. When he was about to rush in, Kassel drove an unlicensed Hummer to the side of the unlucky "hole man" just now ...


    "Clerk" Mr. Kassel, holding a radio pager with Snoopy stickers in his hand, shouted to John Witkey a few dozen meters away: "John, stop!


    Our support is coming soon. Those people seem to have some problems. You''d better catch them all ... "


    John Witkey glanced back at Kassel who was licking his belly and trying to carry the "hole man" into the car. He annoyedly took out a radio with a flower fairy from his waist and said, "You With my support, I can handle them alone ... "

 Chapter 1173： weirdo

    Cassel gasped and stuffed that "hole man" into the trunk of the Hummer. There were already three prisoners stacked on top of each other.


    One of the unlucky ghosts was hit on the lower abdomen by a shot of a bean. In addition to the painful flow of urine and urine, the dude kept on smelling gas.


    Although he knew that gas was actually tasteless, Kassel still had to open all the windows to prevent those unlucky ghosts from being poisoned by their companions.


    Who knows what these mutants are all about, what if he is smelling gas ...


    Looking at John Witkey''s insistence on swallowing dog food alone, Kassel shouted helplessly with a ridiculous radio: "Wait a minute, Kevin''s drone will arrive soon.


    I really support it, as long as 5000 yuan of support, I will come out of that money ... "


    �� John Freelancer glanced back at Kassel, this guy has been his friend since he first met at Alvin''s restaurant.


    �һ� This guy is narcissistic, arrogant, and familiar, but he is indeed a very interesting and moral friend.


    John Freelance has never encountered this type of friend in his career, but since he retired, Kassel feels very good to him, although he is really annoying sometimes ...


    Hanging Bernelli on his chest, John Witkey checked the two Glock pistols and the clip on his waist, and he held the radio with the cartoon sticker in disbelief and said hesitantly: "Next time there is Support said earlier that I actually took a child pager to shoot a gun. A policeman just looked at me as if he was looking at a neurosis ... "


    Cassel closed the trunk of the Hummer. He watched John Witkey organize his pistols and magazines, and Glock fired bullets. The dude also carried 10 magazines with him, as if he didn''t kill a few at a time. Ten don''t give up ...


    In the face of the complaints of John Freelance, Kassel said a little dissatisfied: "You asked me to help, and these people''s whereabouts are also found through some channels ...


    I even lent you and Alexis'' secret communicator to you ...


    Hey man, you have to ask me for a drink after the end, you broke my heart! "


    �� John Witkey listened to the louder noise in the apartment, and a few well-dressed addicts ran out of the door, screaming in horror ...


    Faced with this situation, John Witkey said impatiently, "When will support come?"


    "Oh, I''m here, it''s so lively!"


    Kevin Mitnick ��s voice cut into John Witkey ��s radio communicator, and the little fat man said in a timid voice: ��Your taste is special. Where did you buy this communicator for children, in order to find you I spent 5 seconds on the communication channel ... "


    John Witkey looked up at a small drone in the sky. He raised Bernelli and aimed at the drone. He felt that as long as Kassel was unhappy, he could shoot. Not to mention, it can save 5,000 yuan.


    As a result, Kassel shouted in the radio shouting, "Kevin, my man, look at the situation inside and give us a guide to Mr. Freelance.


    I really can''t stand him making a mess ... "


    As soon as Cassel''s words were finished, Kevin''s voice came over, "Oh, they have six people, two on the corner of the second floor are ambushing, and four more upstairs seem to be looking for something.


    ���� I suggest you go around and attack them, and the fire stairs in the back alley have been demolished, but it definitely won''t stump you, right? "


    John Freelancer frowned, and said, "Are you sure? Why don''t they run?"


    He said that John Witkey hadn''t waited for Kevin to reply. He rushed into the door of the apartment and ran down the stairs to the exit of the second floor ...


    Tong Ming knew that there was an ambush John Witkey who was holding Bernelli fiercely. He fired three shots in the direction of his left hand while leaning slightly on his body and covering the wall.


    I heard a scream of screams and John Witkey was counting the number of bullets against the wall.


    These mutants use a fairly good m4 automatic rifle, with 30 rounds of ammunition in the hands of the novice, which is 3-4 seconds of firing time.


    After waiting for the firing pin to ring on the right, John Witkey quickly turned and rushed in to empty the remaining 4 rounds of Bernelli.


    These mutants who grab a bank and use guns are actually just small characters, and they make them feel that their unique ability is useless in the face of the big star of John Witkey.


    It''s really not a great ability to have a paw and spray a fire and discharge an electric power!


    As long as the bullets are still useful to them, these mutants are no different to John Witkey.


    Quickly checked the two knocked out unlucky ghosts, one of which was opened by a bullet and the flower opened.


    This young guy is not too old, and his mouth and nose have been hit by beans at close range.


    If he does n��t have dentist insurance, it is estimated that he can only eat like a toothless old lady in the second half of his life ...


    Watching the unlucky child with acid blood in his mouth and nose holding his thigh and crying, John Witkey frowned and tied him up, then turned to the other mutant with a spike on his back Also **** ...


    Glancing at the crying young man, John Witkey hesitated, picked up the radio, and said, "Call an ambulance, keep it in my account ..."


    Kassel rushed downstairs of the apartment panting heavily, and heard a sharp leaking voice crying "Mom ~" in pain


    I heard a call from John Witkey on the radio, and he took out his cell phone and called the Hell Kitchen Community Hospital ...


    John Freelancer saw Cassel make a head at the staircase, and he signaled to quickly get rid of the people, and then while walking upstairs, he shoved beans inside Bernelli ...


    Cassell gasped and ran upstairs, looking at the two sturdy unlucky ghosts who were tied. He resignedly said to John Witkey, who had already passed the corner of the third floor, "Did you ask me It''s too high, otherwise we should call the police!


    The lightest of these two guys is 160 pounds ... "


    When Kassel talked, a black-headed man poked his head out of a tattered room on the second floor. He looked at Kassel and said, "Sir, do you need any help?"


    He said, glanced at his two mutants who had been beaten, and said, "I can help, 10 yuan ..."


    Cassel glanced at the huge head and blinked his eyes a little disbelieving how a human can grow such a big head ...


    Facing the expression on his head, Cassell quickly nodded and said, "No problem, get them off and get in the car. I''ll give you 50 yuan ..."


    Cassel took a breath before he finished speaking. Just now, the head came down from the room with his head bent slightly and his knee bent. The guy must be over 230 cm tall ...


    The wide and thick shoulders made the 1-meter wide doors seem a little crowded, and the tall body made him straight down his head to hit the ceiling ...


    Cassel looked at this monster-like giant with a little horror, and his voice was a little trembling, "We said 50 yuan, right?


    If you are not satisfied, we can still talk about the price ... "


    The **** man didn''t bother Kassel''s shattered mouth. He picked up the two unlucky ghosts like a chick and looked at Kassel and said, "Sir, where is your car, I''ll send it to you. past����"


    He said that the big man looked at the unlucky ghost in his hand in disgust, and said, "They hurt the priest, they should be punished ..."


    Cassel found a problem with this big man at this time. He seemed to be normal, but he was a little too arrogant.


    In this unlucky place next to the Hell''s Kitchen in Harlem, there is no room for thick living at all, and this guy''s brain doesn''t look smart.


    But I heard that someone was injured. Kassel could not think too much. He trot up to the door of the room where the big man appeared and glanced inside.


    A few tramps are surrounded by a shot priest. On the only table in the room are a few bags of bread and snacks that look like they are about to expire ...


    Facing this situation, Kasser rushed in a little anxiously and took a closer look at the priest who was shot. His shoulders and abdomen were shot. Two tramps could only tear off the clean cloth from the priest. He desperately held the wound for him.


    Cassel turned back to the big man and shouted: "Put them down, this priest is going to die, get him down, and an ambulance will soon come over ...


    ���� What''s in your head? He''s almost dying ... "


    The big man blinked a little bit puzzledly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He hesitated to put the two unlucky mutants together in his hand, and squeezed in again despite the screams of the two unlucky ghosts room����


    Looking at the anxious expression of Kassel, the big man hesitated and said, "Is the 50 yuan just mentioned still worth it?


    Rev. Piao is definitely fine, he said that God will bless him, just as God bless me!


    I have also been shot, but it will hurt, but it will not die ... "


    Cassel finally confirmed that there was something wrong with the big man''s brain. He waved and shouted, "To get him down, he needs to go to the hospital ..."


    �� Just as Kassel was busy, John Witkey successfully defeated the remaining 4 mutant robbers under the guidance of remote logistics Kevin Mitnick.


    Just when he wondered why these people didn''t run away, when he had to come here, Kevin''s voice suddenly came out from the radio, "Run, run! Here is the trap ...


    I''ll stop them ... "


    Kevin shouted in a panic, while the drone that had been hovering on the street began to turn, and the miniature missiles on the drone were instantly launched to the top floor of a building opposite the dilapidated apartment ...


    �� In the Hell''s Kitchen and dining room, watching the two strong men with shoulder resistance against the RPG on the display were blown up by a missile, Kevin wiped the cold sweat on his head and said to the radio: "Good danger, you retreat ...


    Oh, who is this? "

 Chapter 1174： Mans nemesis

    Kevin talked, the drone camera captured a hotel room on the 4th floor of the building. A gorgeous woman was looking at the drone camera and smiled ...


    Kevin and Wesley around looked at the woman''s head in the camera involuntarily ...


    He''s relatively determined Weiss rate sobered up first. He touched Kevin, who was still struggling, and said, "Wake up quickly ..."


    He said Wesley looked at Kevin''s eyes that were a bit out of focus. He picked up the communicator and shouted, "Freelancer, Kassel, you need to evacuate, it''s a little weird ..."


    Wesley''s panic alarmed Jessica in the restaurant. She ran over and looked at the woman who couldn''t move Kevin, who was staring at the screen. When she felt that something was wrong, she picked up hot coffee and splashed on Kevin''s face. on.


    "� ��"


    Kevin screamed and complained to Jessica, "What are you doing? My eyes are going to be blind ~"


    Jessica glanced at the woman on the screen who didn''t seem to love clothes and turned away from the window. A few tall men who looked like gangsters respectfully sent her away. A cold, pie face came to the window. Pull up the curtains ...


    Jessica snorted at the prostitute Kevin and said, "Look at what you were just now. If you face such a woman, forget it. I don''t think your eyes are very useful."


    Kevin wiping the coffee stains on his face with a tissue, he said uncomfortably, "You don''t feel it, her eyes are warm, like ..."


    Wesley didn''t know what came to mind, he fought a cold war and said: "It''s like the first time I''ve held hands with Terry ...


    That woman has a problem ...


    If it hadn''t just come out of my mind, I wouldn''t have been better! "


    Jessica looked at Wesley with contempt, and said, "Do you think you have found a lover as long as you are a big breasted woman?


    I have to warn Tai Li, you guy looks a little unreliable! "


    Wesley heard an anxious glance at the empty restaurant lobby, and then said to Jessica: "Don''t talk nonsense, some jokes can''t be messed up, especially if Terry''s father is Robert ...


    Hey? Why is my dad Cross, but it doesn''t help my life at all?


    Must I be a girl to inspire Cross''s potential ... "


    Jessica is very accustomed to Wesley''s mouth-running train. This ambitious gunman, the only goal at this stage is to get the accounting license out.


    It is said that several big guys in these three streets have booked a tax return service with him. If there is no movement at the end of the year, it is estimated that he will be out of luck!


    Taking a look at the surveillance video, John Witkey dragged four captives and fled to the street. Jessica said with a smile: "Don''t worry about those. Give the green light to the Bruto hospital ambulance and let John Witkey hurry up. Come back ... "


    Talking about Jessica''s neck around Kevin, he said fiercely: "If that woman reappears on the surveillance screen, blow me up with a drone.


    I feel this woman is more dangerous than Raymond ... "


    Kevin nodded a little depressed, a otaku rare to see a goddess, it would be a pity if it exploded?


    Just as Kevin gave the green light to the ambulance all the way, a Dodge Viper familiar to those in Hell''s Kitchen dashed down the dirty streets of Harlem to John Witkey''s Hummer. ...


    Kassel pressed the wounded priest''s wound while watching Giselle step down from the Dodge Viper''s cab ...


    The "clerk" of Luo Saobao resisted the urge to whistle two whispers to Giselle ...


    ���� This girl is known as the principal''s mistress. It''s a well-known thing. Don''t offend the careful Alvin yourself!


    Then comes Asgard''s Valkyrie, who is wearing a bronze armor that looks much more decorative than protective. She comes down from the copilot''s position, and has two bronze legs that are not inferior. The boots "KaKa" came to Kassel''s side ...


    Looking at the priest in Cassel''s hand, Huff frowned, crouched down, stretched out his hand, and pressed it on the priest''s chest. A flash of blue light flashed, and the priest''s wound, which was not very bleeding, seemed to be unchanged ... ...


    After everything was done, Shiv, the Valkyrie who had been in the **** kitchen for a while, looked at Kassel with a strange look, and said a little awkwardly: "I can only do this, after all, he is just a mortal ... ... "


    Cassel felt that the priest''s breathing was slightly normal, and he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Shiv and said, "What are you doing here?"


    I said first, those mutants have been beaten by John, you may have to wait for the next wave if you want to earn some extra cash! "


    As an extroverted and extremely familiar person, Kassel hugged the girlfriend of the director, and in the hell''s kitchen in the name of Alvin''s friend, it was called a fishy water.


    If someone in Hell''s Kitchen is truly black and white, it must be Kassel ...


    �һ� This guy has a wide range of friends, from Alvin to tramp ...


    John Witkey called him for information in the morning. This guy not only found the locations of the mutant robbers through the gangsters in half an hour, but also brought Kevin as a backup. The influence is obvious ...


    Because of her consciousness of "compassion for the same sickness" with Giselle, she has a good relationship with the racing family, but has nothing to do with the Peace Hotel.


    However, this is not the only curious Kassel, this guy can always find a way to get in touch with the racing family, and then talk to the Nether Valkyrie.


    After learning about her encounter, Kassel would also indignantly swear that Sol was a scumbag ...


    Everyone will be familiar with it once!


    Shiv is the kind of little Valkyrie with pride. She heard Kassel''s "warning" and gave a funny glance at John Witkey, who was industriously stuffing several mutants into the Hummer. Said: "You are so poor?


    �� What do you tell me about bestselling authors is bragging? "


    Cassel spread his hands and said, "This is John''s job, and Alvin gave him two hellhounds.


    Who knows that two dogs have appetites like bottomless pits ... "


    He said Cassell glanced at Giselle leaning on the front of the Dodge Viper, and said to Shiv, "What are you doing here? It''s a bit dangerous here. Someone just wanted to ambush John ..."


    He Shifu heard a frown and glanced at the building still smoking, saying, "Did you see a beautiful woman?"


    She said she seemed to think of something. She waved her hand and said, "You shouldn''t see it, otherwise you''re not you ..."


    Did you find anything strange about the action of men near here? "


    Cassel looked at Shifu somehow and said, "Isn''t it strange that people who dare to ambush the Hell''s Kitchen?


    ���� What the **** are you looking for?


    Tell me, I might be able to help ... "


    He said Kassel pointed at the deterrent drone still floating in the air, saying, "Whatever you are looking for, we can help you find it as long as you are here."


    He Shifu hesitated a moment and said, "A woman, a very beautiful woman, a woman who can let a man die for her ..."


    Cassel heard a whistle, he glanced at the two new long-legged beauties, and said with a smile, "I have seen two already. Is there a third one here?"


    Shiv was teased by Kasser''s playful words, she rolled her eyes and smiled helplessly: "I''m not kidding, I''m looking for a woman, she is a fugitive from Asgard, her name is Amora Law Leila ...


    As long as the men he has contacted with her will be controlled by her, she is a repeat offender of Odin.


    Because she initiated an unprecedented rebellion alone 1000 years ago, Queen Friega finally put her in jail ... "


    Cassel heard a loud whistle, then said a little longing: "How beautiful is such a woman?"


    Xi Shifu is a bit helpless about Kassel''s always chaotic interjection. A Valkyrie himself is kind to a middle-aged oily writer, and it makes people feel angry ...


    "Lorelai is very dangerous, because no man can resist her temptation!


    She escaped from prison while mobilizing in Asgard 3 days ago, and then escaped to earth using an ancient passage ...


    This is a crazy woman who rules the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you guess what happens if she meets Alvin? "Shif looked angrily without a sense of urgency without Cassel.


    Cassel did not care at all, but said with a smile: "Then I think you should call Alvin, and then ask him to invite this Lorelai to prison island.


    Ҫ If Alvin is willing to soak that Lorelai, your girlfriend Giselle will be saved, haha ??... "


    ϣ Just as Shiv rolled his eyes to end a meaningless conversation, Kassel''s Snoopy radio rang.


    Jessica''s voice came from the radio. "If you''re looking for a woman who can drool Kevin this fat and fat house through her eyes, then she was still on the fourth floor of the building five minutes ago. Room ... "


    Shiv heard a frown and glanced at the slightly worn-out building. She quickly walked up two steps, and then pedaled **** the asphalt floor like a cannonball, and plunged into the fourth floor of that building. ...


    When Giselle saw Shiv take the lead, she picked up an automatic rifle from the car, rushed into the building with two magazines.


    John Witkey glanced at the ambulance that had already arrived. He replaced himself with a shotgun belt, and then put 7 shotguns in Bernelli. This time it was a live ammunition ...


    I glanced at Kassel who wanted to talk, and John Witkey shook his head and said, "I''ll go and see, those people always pay a little price, maybe we can still gain a little ..."


    :. :

 Chapter 1175： Painful Agent

    �� Asgard''s Fugitive Charismatic Witch Lorelai is sitting in the back seat of a black SUV in a big backless black dress ...


    As Shifu rushed into the room where she was just now, she chuckled a foot and put a foot on the thigh of a tall man beside her, saying, "You tell me you are the bravest warrior, You promise that I will give my best life, but why do we stay in this terrible place? "


    The tall man stared greedily at the white calf resting on his thigh. He swallowed hard and said, "This is New York, this is the center of the world.


    As long as we are developing some mutants and become subordinates, I can let you live the best life.


    Villas, luxury cars, maids, butlers, and countless luxury ... "


    There was a distrustful gaze flowing through Lorelai''s beautiful eyes. This unlucky escape witch didn''t know anything about the earth.


    When she first arrived on earth, she met the man next to her in a small town in Connecticut. At that time, he was the leader of a motorcycle gang, and he was also considered a local character ...


    But the so-called "best life" of such little people is the life of the rich in the movie ...


    The boss of this motorcycle gang has racked his brains and can think of developing a younger brother to rob a bank. He thinks this is the fastest way to get money.


    Of course, with Lorelai''s help, they did go smoothly in the beginning.


    The mutants I met along the way, as long as they were a little useful, were collected by His Majesty as soldiers, and then they were robbed, robbed, robbed ...


    When they arrived in New York, they started to hit the nails. The original **** team encountered the hard stubble of the emergency team when they robbed the bank for the first time. After a fight, the mutant robbers were killed in half ...


    I was still a little anti-recon conscious leader of the motorcycle gang. He didn''t go to a luxury hotel. He led Lorelai, who "want" the best life, to a small hotel in Harlem.


    Before he was completely settled, John Witkey came to the door ...


    Now it looks like there is more trouble coming to them!


    Luo Leilai, who had realized that she was totally wrong, looked down at the leader of the motorcycle gang and said, "You once told me that the best man in New York is Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I want to meet him. Can you think of a way? "


    He loved the regretless motorcycle and listened to the leader. He frowned and thought for a long time, and said, "One of my cousins ??was mixed in the **** kitchen, and I''ll call him right away ..."


    Luo Leilei listened and retracted her calf, and she had completely lost patience with this rural soil owl.


    This alien also knows to read the news and read the newspaper, where is the Manhattan Tomahawk restaurant, where is his school, and he is now in jail ...


    These are public information!


    As a result, this soil owl knows nothing ...


    �� Lorelai, who has lost patience with controlling this underlying power, decided to change her style of action. She has absolute confidence in her ability, which is the ability of even Odin to surrender ...


    As long as I can meet with Alvin, I can use his power to achieve his ideal ...


    Looking at the tall man who was staring at his calf constantly, Dr. Leilei impatiently put his hand on his shoulder.


    With the mist-like fluctuations in Lorelai''s eyes, the tall man''s eyes suddenly became numb.


    If he had obviously retained his sensibility just now, now he has only the instinct to act.


    "Go find a crowded mall and hijack it. Manhattan Tomahawk will never watch an innocent person suffocate. I need to see him ..."


    He said Luo Leilei pushed the car door and walked out of the car, then stopped a flamboyant muscle car ...


    Loreila drove into the door and found out that the driver was a punk young man with a red airplane head. She was a little confused as to why she came across such mentally inferior goods ...


    I glanced at the ashtray full of marijuana butts, Lorelai glanced at the aircraft head in disgust, and really couldn''t raise his interest in touching him, but said indifferently: "Send me to the **** kitchen ..."


    The head of the plane just looked like it had been received and accepted, and as a result, he woke up as soon as he heard "Hell''s Kitchen".


    He carefully looked at the glamorous, unrecognizable Lo Leilai, and said, "What are you going to do in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    We have been a bit unhappy with the gangs there recently. It would be a bit dangerous to get in my car ... "


    Luo Leilei shook her head in depression and said, "Send me to a lively place ..."


    After 40 minutes, Lorelai got out of the car a little desperately.


    They visited several "lively" places in Harlem, cannabis shops, "used goods" trading areas, striptease bars ...


    ֻҪ As long as this car leaves Harlem, the enthusiastic police will come up to "persuade" him ...


    Standing on the street in Harlem, Lorelai looked around angrily, then spread his legs and ran towards Hell''s Kitchen.


    Aren''t you just a dozen kilometers away? Not a problem for a goddess at all ...


    An alien goddess could not find the help of a reliable earth snake in this place on the earth, which caused Lorelai''s embarrassing situation now.


    If she just finds an ordinary person or hits a car, she may be better now.


    But her subconscious made her choose those who appeared to be "standing in the surrounding environment" ...


    Think about the places she went to ...


    A country bar in Connecticut, a gathering place for motorcycle gangs on the go, and Harlem in New York. What kind of people are these people standing in?


    Luo Leilei''s ability is charm, but this ability is limited.


    She can easily turn a group of men with sperm brains into their own brain powder, but she can''t control their thinking.


    If you want someone to work for herself, she must have physical contact with the target to be effective, and the amount cannot be too much.


    So how to choose the target is very important. The boss of the motorcycle gang proved that a low-level gangster cannot become a noble anyway.


    Now Lorelai has to find his most powerful man if he wants to realize his ideal. Who is more suitable than Alvin?


    Ψһ The only problem for Lorelai now is how to see Alvin before Shiv finds himself.


    She can''t abuse her ability now, because the fluctuations caused by each use of her ability will be like turning on GPS and found by Heimdall in the sky ...


    Lorelai does not know if Heimdall will keep staring at herself, but Hif came to her door as a warning. Now it is safest for her to be cautious and low-key.


    Uh ...


    Shifu, who found nothing, came out of the building a little disappointed ...


    The fight just now made him know that he had found the right place, but Lorelai ran away.


    Wu Xifu didn''t have the patience to fight with a group of "brainless" gangsters, but those gangsters were looking for her like crazy ...


    John Witkey broke into the building with anger and found that there were no mutants he wanted, but those people''s weapons were the same as those of the mutant robbers.


    Called to find out if the gang had a bounty and got a disappointing answer, John Witkey interrupted a few unlucky knees in the building and retreated.


    Those who seem to have lost their minds are already dead. The trouble of finding an Asgard Valkyrie with a rifle is almost unknown ...


    Kassel watched the marijuana doctor William Rush rescue the priest who had shot him, he was relieved, and took a few bills from his pocket and stuffed them into the hand of the **** man. , Buy yourself some decent clothes, and go for a good meal ...


    Also, shots will really die. In the future, remember to rescue people in danger.


    Oh, what''s your name?


    If I still have this kind of work in the future, I can contact you ...


    You know the logistics of John Witkey is really not an easy job! "


    The **** man happily shoved the money into his pocket, then glanced at the priest who had been sent to the ambulance, and said, "The priest is a good man, and God will bless him!"


    I said the big man looked down at Kassel and said, "My name is John Coffey. I think you are a good person, and God will bless you ..."


    Cassel didn''t know why this big man who was obviously uneducated and had a problematic mind firmly believed in God.


    But he didn''t think about it. Instead, he took a careful shot on John Coffey''s thick chest, and found that he didn''t feel anything. Then he smiled and said, "Yes, I am a kind person, and God will bless him. All kind people! "


    �� The marijuana doctor William Rush on the ambulance poked his head a little impatiently towards Kassel, and shouted, "Will your captives still need medical services?


    Also, it was me who saved someone just now. Instead of asking God for blessing, why don''t you pray for me to come to rescue you after being shot? "


    The big man, Kofi, looked at William Rush a little displeasedly, www.novelhall.com, and said in a deep, thick voice, "No, the priest would never die ..."


    Kassel didn''t want to argue with William Rush on this issue, he waved and said, "If you are sure that the priest is OK, then you better go to my car and see if there is an unlucky John Wright The guest had a shot on his face ... "


    I said Cassel looked at the big man Coffey who seemed a little unstable, and said, "Okay man!


    Don''t get excited, it''s just a doctor with bad breath, he''s not malicious!


    He just feels a little upset that we have given God the credit for saving people, but others are pretty good ... "


    Cassel didn''t say it was okay. When he said that the big man Kofi became more and more excited, "No, the priest would never die, it was just a little trivial punishment ..."


    He said that the big man Kofi pulled off his tattered coat and exposed the rocky upper body, and said, "The priest will not die, and all the devout believers will not die ..."


    Cassel looked at the inexplicably two wounds on the big man Coffey, and watched the blood flow from the wounds. He looked back at the ambulance inconceivably. The priest was injured in these two positions just now ...


    Uncle Sieve didn''t know what came to Kassel. She frowned and looked at the big man Kofi, and said with some uncertainty in her mouth, "''painful agent''? Is this impossible?"


    :. :

 Chapter 1176： Surprise for the goddess

    Cassel heard what Shifu said, and he pulled his arm a little excited and said, "What''s going on with Kofi?


    Is there a scientific explanation? I''m covered with goose bumps now ... "


    Shifu glanced at the big man Kofi, she said a little uncertainly: "A group of heroes in Warnerheim once preached on the earth.


    They are known as ''painful agents'' and they walk between sin and pain.


    They use their bodies to suffer for those who are religious ...


    But that was a long time ago!


    They overestimated their ability to endure. Many pains did not originate from the flesh itself, and even the spiritual spirit could not bear those mental pains ... "


    He said Shifu shook his head and said, "Impossible, they have been legends since 2000.�� A painful mover ��cannot survive for so many years ...��


    Cassel is out of a writer''s instinct. It doesn''t matter what might be impossible. He wants to jump into a pit ...


    In the face of a little unexpected Shiv, Cassel pulled the big man Kofi''s stout arm and said: "You mean Kofi may be a ''pain maker'', which means he may be an ''angel''!"


    Faced with Cassell''s questioning, She Shifu shook her head helplessly and said, "Even if he is?


    ''Painers of Pain'' are just a bunch of poor people who have devoted themselves completely!


    ���� When someone finds that the method of ��eliminating pain�� cannot get what they want, they are abandoned ...


    Instead, they seek out enemies for humanity, and demons are born!


    ''Elite'' or ''Angel'' is not as noble as you think ...


    Satan in your legend is the hero, Lucifer and the devil in the legend are all born after the fall of the hero ... "


    Cassel listened to Shifu in shock and said, "What you just said is more frightening than the novel written by my writer friend Stephen King. This news is enough to destroy the faith of many people ..."


    Shephf didn''t understand what Kassel said from a goddess perspective. She frowned and said, "What''s wrong with this is that faith is worshipping the gods.


    Their approach is open to question, but overall they are still maintaining human security.


    Otherwise, why do you think Karma Taj let them go? "


    Kassel, as an atheist, believes in the words of Schiff, but at the same time he also finds that these deities are a bit out of touch with real humans.


    �� Most of them they contact are the unbelief **** in Hell''s Kitchen. They don''t understand the energy generated by faith at all.


    ���� When people realize that they are the "fooled" party, it is difficult to predict the consequences.


    However, these are not what Kassel is considering now. He looks at the big man Kofi as if he is looking at a rare treasure. He is thinking that through Kofi, he may be able to reach a place that no one has touched in the past. .


    "Painful Agent", "Elite" and "Angel", the latter two are not surprising. Now, there are two "Elite" guards standing at the door of the Mutant Artificial Society.


    But the former is too powerful. He represents the original purpose of the faith, "salvation" ...


    You worship me religiously and act in accordance with my teachings, and I will "redeem" you when you suffer ...


    When ϣ�� talked about those secrets, the big man Coffey''s expression became extremely painful. Facing Cassel''s inquiring eyes, he held his own head and howled like a dying beast ...


    Then Kassel saw the bizarre big man waving his hand to bend the street lamp, and rushed into a nearby alley with his head.


    She Xifu looked at the back of the big man Kofi, and she believed that this guy might really be a "painful agent".


    He took the fatal injury for that priest, which can be explained by coincidence, but his body and reaction to secrets prove that he may indeed be the poor "hero" ...


    Xi Shifu shook her head with a pity and said, "How did he survive?"


    Cassel didn''t chase after him hurriedly. The big man''s physique is too conspicuous. It should be easy to find him.


    Facing Shiv''s question, Kassel was silent, and said, "Maybe there are not so many pious people who need to be redeemed now!


    If you said Warnerheim is true, then they made the wrong choice.


    By creating danger and exchanging ��protection�� for faith, it ��s already a problem!


    If their faith is questionable, how can there be so-called piety? "


    She Xifu smiled and nodded, and said, "You make sense, but you can''t guarantee that everyone can see the essence of things.


    ���� I once saw the sentence from some of your books, ��Human beings need to be managed, because without a standard code of conduct and clear standards of good and evil, humans are actually not very different from wild animals. ��


    In fact, you don''t need to pay too much attention, many things are good in themselves, but there is something wrong with ��people��! "


    Cassel listened with a bit of emotion and said, "What you said makes sense, the imperfection of religion is only due to the flaws of" people "!


    ���� I used to know a true devout guy who integrated his faith into his life, but never stuck on the religious barrier.


    He can talk with everyone cordially, tolerate all ��different�� ...


    If people outside the world can view religion like him, then beyond the high walls of religious rituals, they will see a modern miracle.


    I saw in this rapidly developing and out of control world, an imperfect but outspoken soul, a kind of brotherhood due to the desire to seek the voice of empathy. "


    After listening to it, Sheph looked at Kassel and said, "What kind of wise man is that? Do you know where he is? Maybe I should visit ..."


    Cassel took a deep look at Shiv and said, "His name is *, he is a Communist ..."


    He said Kassel looked at Shiv''s stunned expression, and he laughed and said, "Well, I was just kidding!


    Alvin once told me that human life is free!


    I don''t really understand exactly what that is.


    But we have developed a long-standing civilization from slash-and-burn farming. All of this stems from my being sober, and we are born to think!


    Earth civilization has developed for so many years, the cultural differences between different races are great, but the standards of good and evil are converging.


    What we need is not ''managed'', but ''educated''!


    I believe there is a **** in this world, and Alvin has proven to me that there is nothing great about God.


    You and Sol prove to me that ��God�� also has seven emotions and six desires!


    I am still willing to be friends with people who have faith, because faith will eventually return to the heart, it is a person looking for inner peace.


    Regardless of the ultimate purpose of that Warnerheim, they have failed!


    Because most people can keep looking for themselves, not for ''God'' ... "


    After listening to Cassel, she shook her head with a strange expression and said, "You have something that most life in the universe envied ...


    Paranoia, ignorance, fanaticism, extremes never seem to be the main theme of the earth''s civilization ...


    That''s great! "


    Kassel didn''t know what Shiv was envious of. He relaxed and glanced at the alley where the big man Kofi left just now, and said with a little anticipation: "If Kofi is really a ''pain agent'', you say that What about adding him to my next book?


    I haven''t been on the bestseller list for a long time ... "


    Uh ...


    Luo Leilei ran for dozens of kilometers, and finally got on a luxury car when she was about to reach the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Because of Hurricane''s use of abilities, Hive targeted pursuit, and Lorelai converged on her charm ability.


    A smile upside down on her face looked at the handsome man sitting opposite him, waiting for him to ask his name ...


    Compared to the man he is facing now, Lorelai feels that she has been stupid in the past few days.


    Delusion trying to use some clutter to achieve his ideal is impossible anywhere, which may be why he always failed in the past.


    How good is it that you can let Odin "love" you directly?


    Odin is just "willing not to hurt", that will not make himself realize his ideals, and he has a terrible queen with good jealousy!


    Sitting in a luxury car, gently shaking the red wine in his hand, Lorelai felt that there was a huge gap between people in this world.


    Compared to the boss of the motorcycle gang in the past few days, the man in front of him is almost a prince. Although he looks a little weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the appearance of the instrument is really impeccable!


    Slightly leaning his neck to let the opposite man''s greedy glance across his body, Lorelai felt that he was about to succeed, even if he did not need special abilities, he was also the most beautiful woman in the world ...


    Looking at a business card inlaid with gold rims, Luo Leilai held out his hand to receive the business card, and was about to touch the man who seemed a little too gentle with a little finger ...


    "Where is the Miss? I am the owner of Hell''s Kitchen Yade Night Club. You can call me Yade ...


    If you are not working, I can offer you a great job!


    Recently my nightclub is undergoing transformation ...


    Seriously, your style is too suitable for my ideal night club! "


    Tong Yade was intoxicated with his fantasy in Lorelai''s stunned expression, "Gentle music, a beautiful woman, a noble companion, the best way for successful people to relieve stress ..."


    He said that Yade looked a little frantically at Lorelai, who was a bit wrong, and said, "You are my goddess, you are my savior!


    I want to get rid of the dirty name of the past strip bar, you inspired me!


    I see the changing temperament from you, you will be welcomed by everyone!


    As long as you are willing to come to work with me, I am willing to give you a big contract!


    I''m Yade, I''m good at talking! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1177： Persuade

    Lo Leilai could not have imagined that the first man who seemed to be quite reliable was a **** pimp!


    Of course, if he meets Piri, she may already be fighting!


    The sudden appearance of Shiv before just made her feel threatened, and an Yade who was not bewildered by her own charm was simply her Waterloo ...


    Strictly speaking, Yade saw most of the "flash points" in Lorelai''s body, but the king of the nightclub king of Hell''s Kitchen was full of ideas on how to let her go to the stage ...


    Women are not a problem for him at all, there are more beautiful women, but a soul that is both beautiful and interesting, and willing to go to work in a nightclub is really hard to find!


    I looked at Lorelai, who was sitting on the opposite side of her face, and nodded in understanding. Yad nodded and said, "Excuse me for taking the liberty, but you want to go to Hell''s Kitchen like this.


    û�� You do n��t even have a suitable car for you, I guess you must be in big trouble ...


    Hey, beauties, everyone may be in trouble, but we cannot be discouraged ... "


    He said Yade made a cheering gesture to Lorelai, and smiled and said, "Don''t give up!


    I have an opportunity here to get you out of trouble ... "


    Luo Leilei resisted the urge to kill Yad. Her subordinates had not acted, and she did not find a suitable opportunity to contact Alvin herself.


    The people who may get off now may be even more **** than this Yad ...


    The unlucky charm goddess shook her head hard, and then a charming smile was drawn on the corner of her mouth, and she said to the bright Yade, "Can you take me around the **** kitchen?"


    I didn''t even know about it ... "


    I said that Lorelai looked out of the car. The luxury inside the car could not make him feel good anymore. She was not a superficial goddess. In fact, an extended Cadillac was just like this ...


    Especially the owner of the car is still a pimp who wants to pull the goddess to the stage!


    "I really need to find a way to rely on myself, but I want to look at my future living environment first ..."


    Luo Leilei glanced at Yade with a smile, and said slightly sadly, "Things are very different from what I think, but I think I will adapt!


    I will soon ... "


    He apparently misunderstood Lorelai''s remarks, and Yard thought he had finally come to work to dig a gold mine.


    He still thought that Lorelai was a mistress abandoned by a rich man, otherwise he couldn''t explain why a beautiful woman in a backless evening dress appeared on the edge of the **** kitchen and got into his car ...


    ���� "YARD & LOVE" This license plate knows where the whole **** kitchen belongs!


    In the face of Lorelai who chose to compromise in the end, Yade clapped his hands excitedly and said, "This is the best, you will like it here ...


    This place is not as terrible as rumors outside. If it used to be the abyss of the fallen, then this is the place of redemption ...


    No matter what terrible things you have encountered before, you can always find a touch of sunshine here. "


    He said Yade was fascinated and looked at Luo Leileiyi''s happy eyes, and said in the most affectionate tone: "Of course you can find what you want here ...


    You are so beautiful, as long as you are willing to work 6 hours a day, I can let you decide your working hours ... "


    Lorelai suppressed the urge to kill Yade, a flash of poisonous expression flashed under her eyes, and then turned into a delicate expression in need of protection, like a lost lamb in a pleading voice: "Can you take me to see Look at that famous ''Peace Hotel''?


    I heard it''s a Tomahawk restaurant in Manhattan, and I''ve always wanted to see ... "


    After hearing this, Su Yade said, "Well, maybe we can go to another day ..."


    He said Yade looked at Lorelai''s big eyes covered with water and mist, but he said helplessly: "Actually, there is nothing to see, and Alvin is not there either.


    If you want a signature, I can get it for you, just wait a few days ...


    Don''t go to the Peace Hotel ... "


    Luo Leilei looked at Yade''s distressed expression, she stared at the deer-like eyes, folded her hands and said in a pleading tone: "Why?


    I just want to check it out. People say that it is the residence of the Tomahawk in Manhattan. His family are there ...


    I want to see what kind of family can become the sunshine that changes the hell''s kitchen? "


    Faced with such a plea, Ji Yade was also a bit difficult to fight. He did not want to look directly into Lorelai''s eyes, but waved his hand, saying, "I can go occasionally, but you ...


    In fact, the Alvin family is not as perfect as people think ...


    Actually, he is a little biased towards my profession, which is very bad!


    It had an impact on the people there, at least Alvin''s sister thought so. "


    He said Yade looked at Lorelai''s disappointed expression and said seriously: "But I''m changing, and you are my hope for change. One day we can change Alvin''s view on us.


    He will understand that we are serving those who have nowhere to release the pressure, and he will be my real guest, instead of holding a VIP card and always talking about it, never dare to spend money on girls ... ... "


    Wu Yade said that he might feel a bit disgusted. He looked at his eyes with only white Lorelais and said, "So, actually, you don''t have to go to the Heping Hotel to understand Hell''s Kitchen.


    I''ll take you to the place where Alvin created a miracle, so that I can tell you where the ''sunshine'' is sprinkled? "


    Luo Leilei nodded a little helplessly after hearing that, Yade was the first person he knew to be connected with Alvin.


    She must consider the boss of the motorcycle gang if the operation fails, she must have a backup plan.


    In fact, if someone else now tells Lorelai to take her to Alvin, Yad has been burned to the ashes by the goddess'' wrath!


    The look of this pimp with abnormal brain circuits made her feel that she was not wearing clothes.


    This is rare in Lorelai''s long life, and it makes her more vigilant ...


    Hell''s Kitchen may not be as easy to control as she imagines!


    Uh ...


    Got gasped for a lunch with Yan Shuangying at Demon Hunter Bar ...


    Some people in the bottom gang of the Hell''s Kitchen are not very stable recently, so I need to talk to them and decide whether to send them to prison or sink into the sea ...


    Raymond provided very detailed information for Shangqi, even if there was information about a errand boy in a gang who had never heard of it, but he didn''t give any advice to Qi.


    This is not a big test for Shangqi, and it is the first step for him to take over the **** kitchen ...


    Xun always imagined that he was the first person to face the rivers and lakes for the first time, but he found that "the rivers and lakes" were not the same as he thought.


    Those guys who look out of the way, are still "wife and children with chai rice and salt" when they return home. They even need to care about "wife and children with chai rice and salt" ...


    He was not hard enough, and hit a few soft nails with the bosses of a few gangs. Then he went to Yan Shuangying for a few drinks.


    How did Xi Huaguo''s heroes communicate? That is evidenced by poetry ...


    After three cups of Torano, Wuyue fell light. (Xia Kexing)


    Castrated stocks and wine, talking about the ghosts. (Men''s line)


    Jiuyan Shuangying is a hero of Huaguo. How could he watch his brother, born or dead, embarrassed.


    It was a bit scary to castrate their own meat and drink wine, but it was no problem to help this "simple" brother open the situation.


    Suffocating, that is, drinking too much to pee, Yan Shuangying went out and chopped down the few gang bosses who took offense, and then came back with a souvenir ...


    Wu Shangqi walked on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen. He recalled the words that Shuangying Yan told himself with a garbage bag dripping with blood ...


    "Hell''s Kitchen is the Valley of the Wicked in the United States, and it''s only because of Alvin''s presence here."


    You don''t have Alvin''s power, you must have his fierce energy!


    I''ve heard a lot of rumors about him, he must not be the kind of Manhattan Tomahawk you think so kindly.


    Management of the gangsters is not enough, and even breaking a few bones is not enough.


    The gangsters are hob meat that does not see the coffin and does not cry. If you don''t hurt them, you can never let them fear you!


    You can run under the name of Alvin in the Hell''s Kitchen, but you cannot manage the gangster under the name of Alvin because they are not afraid of you!


    You must scare them before your kindness is precious.


    This is the rivers and lakes, applicable to both Chinese and foreigners ... "


    I thought about Yan Shuangying''s murderous words, and the bits and pieces of blood in his hand, it was a bit strange to get angry ...


    He always feels that Alvin doesn''t seem to want Hell''s Kitchen to be a "river" in the mouth of Yan Shuangying ...


    Qi Shangqi is not afraid of killing, but he has been with Alvin for a long time. Now when he is facing a problem, killing is no longer his first choice to solve the problem.


    Of course, he was grateful for what Yan Shuangying did for him, which saved him a lot of effort.


    I was so angry that I was going to find an excuse to drive those soft opponents out of Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Yan Shuangying killed, so kill ...


    It was the first time he felt resistance in the Hell''s Kitchen, which made him a little bit worried about the novelty.


    ���� Whether I can bear the "heavy burden", if Hell Kitchen becomes bad for his own reasons, Shangqi feels that it is difficult for him to forgive himself!


    The only thing that makes Qi feel relaxed right now is that Alvin is still there, and his influence will always cover the **** kitchen.


    What I want to do is actually to maintain the stability of the Hell''s Kitchen, not to break or build something ...


    I was thinking about the ups and downs of my mind. I didn''t know when I slipped near the kindergarten.


    Looking at the Peace Hotel from a street away, he shook his head in anger and laughed, holding his fist and whispering to himself: "What about it? Hit it if you don''t listen and kill if you don''t listen!


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, and the rules have been booked ... "


    Luding was so angry that he suddenly heard a dispute not far from the kindergarten door. The security guard named Poz Haier rejected the famous Yade''s car from the Hell Kitchen near the kindergarten door ...


    I watched Yade regretfully spread his hands, then turned to his lengthened Cadillac.


    As soon as he opened the door, he uttered a weird expression and ran away for a long distance ...


    I was so curious, what happened?


    ���� Someone can''t find it in kindergarten?


    Don''t you know the name of Poz Haier?

 Chapter 1178： Goddess needs surgery

    If the Hell''s Kitchen is the safest place, then of course Heping Hotel will be the first choice, because there may be a person sitting at the bar drinking and using a straw to insert it into someone''s throat.


    But if you want to say the most caring place in Hell''s Kitchen, it must be kindergarten.


    The majority of preschool children in Hell''s Kitchen are concentrated here, and Poz Haier''s magical abilities ensure that teachers and nannies here will be stopped when they are malicious.


    It used to be the most demanding place here, and those teachers who had ��problems�� would be fired very severely.


    But when Alvin came to inspect one time, there was a body odor, and this rule was changed.


    In the face of hundreds of preschool children in Hell''s Kitchen, it can be forgiven for occasional malice. As long as you do n��t really suffocate your child, you can go home and take some medicine to rest for two days before returning to work.


    It''s like sick leave, and it''s paid!


    After all those teachers have been punished, Poz Haier''s powers have the ability to bypass all living things, the taste is difficult to describe.


    I was like the patient who could n��t feel the body odor. Alvin had been alone in the restaurant with a body odor for a long time, and finally understood what was going on, he caught Poz Haier for a while.


    It was only after that that Poz Haier''s magical performance in the Trident building of the SHIELD headquarters!


    It is said that until now there are still Hydra in jail trying to appeal, because Poz Haier''s way of judging the enemy and me is too hasty, should the body odor be discriminated against?


    Unfortunately, Hydra has no human rights, and no lawyer is willing to take the job of Hydra ...


    It is obvious that Yiyad drove Lorelai to visit several famous landmarks in the Hell''s Kitchen, but Poz Heyer made their journey very "scent" ...


    He walked over curiously, he glanced sideways at a beautiful woman sitting in the car, then sympathetically looked at him and retched a few times, and then seemed to be very unwilling to Yade, and said, "Brother, your The taste is very unique, anyway, I would definitely not sit in a car with such a girl ... "


    Feeling the stinging odor of the tip of his nose, Bozi Haier, who was angry and expressionless, squeezed his eyes and said with a smile, "Boom smell is God''s punishment for" evil ", but the process is a bit too cruel. ... "


    Boz Haier, who has been blinded by most people, nodded heavily and said, "Maybe the kindergarten has been ''cursed''. This is preventing all people who don''t like children from approaching!"


    Yade wiped his mouth with a napkin, this slightly clean-skinned guy looked at the inexplicable Lorelai on the bus and said a little unwillingly, "What''s wrong? God doesn''t want to see me become a good person ?


    Ϊʲô Why did you give me an angel and let him soak in the pit? "


    He gasped and looked at Yade, who was desperately angry, and said, "Brother, is this your girlfriend?


    If you love her, you will get used to this taste!


    It must be God''s punishment for the bad things you did in the first half of your life ... "


    Wu Yade rubbed his brows in pain and said, "No, she is not my girlfriend. I thought she was my savior a few minutes ago ..."


    He said that Yade looked at the beautiful face of Lorelai Yiyi in the car, and he gritted his teeth and took the phone to Bruto ...


    "Dude, is there a doctor in your hospital that can treat body odor?"


    Uh ...


    "Good man, you saved the career of a goddess.


    The girl was so pitiful that she didn''t even know her fault.


    Make an appointment for the best ward. Remember to keep all the information confidential. I can''t let my goddess be stained ... "


    After finishing the phone call, Yade looked at the smiling Qi and Bozi Haier. He took two golden cards from his pockets and shoved them into the hands of them, saying, "This is my VIP card. It goes to me and you are the king ...


    Remember to keep the girl secret, and it is the gentleman''s duty not to embarrass the beautiful woman! "


    He said that Yade took a few steps to take a deep breath, then covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, ran and rushed into the luxury car, then pulled the door firmly, quickly opened the windows and the ceiling ...


    Suddenly he watched as Yade leaned out of the top of the luxury car like a neurosis, his arms opened in angrily, and he made a silent roar to the sky, as if he was accusing injustice of fate.


    ��ô How can a perfect goddess have body odor? No wonder she was abandoned ...


    But it doesn''t matter, you will be treated when you are sick. Compared to the benefits she can bring in the future, a small amount of surgery costs can be ignored ...


    The best thing now is that she can''t feel herself, she is still a perfect goddess after the operation!


    In fact, Yade''s mind is already unclear, otherwise he must find Lorelai''s abnormal ...


    It''s just that Lorelai''s talent has been applied to Hell''s Kitchen, a group of unthinking guys, which has a little deviation.


    Now she is going to be operated by Bruce Ato in Bruto''s hospital ...


    He looked at the luxury car with a sullen expression of amusement, and he spread his hand to Poz Haier, saying, "Is this guy, Yad, crazy?


    ħ What magic does that woman have to make this guy crazy? "


    He said, looking up at Poz Haier with a weird expression, and said with a smile: "But if you can cooperate with William Rush, you can make a lot of money every year by making money to treat body odor."


    Booz Haier took a careful look at it, then said with a bitter smile: "How long do you think I can live after the big guys know my abilities?


    The guys are not the same as Alvin. They made Alvin smell bad at most, but I made the gang more than once ... "


    Suddenly he heard what seemed to come to him, and he laughed and patted Poz Haier''s shoulder with a laugh, saying, "Then you should keep your secrets well, anyway, everyone can''t figure out what''s going on.


    But the girl was a little wronged just now. She may just not like children, but she will be stabbed to the hospital by the **** Adra ... "


    Hey Boz Haier hesitated and said, "I suggest you pay a little attention. The smell of that woman just now is very strong.


    ���� I guess she''s not just that she doesn''t like children ...


    If she has any other thoughts, Boss Yad may be killed by her!


    His performance was a little abnormal just now! "


    Hearing and thinking about the beautiful woman with a mistress face sitting in the car just now, he hesitated and said, "I guess it''s okay, this kind of woman who is willing to be with Yad is a bit vicious The idea is normal.


    If she can be attacked by Adra, she will not threaten the **** kitchen! "


    I said a little bit pity and said, "The woman just looked really beautiful just now, unfortunately ..."


    Uh ...


    A goddess plunged into the hell''s kitchen without causing a wave, but the New York Police headquarters suddenly became nervous.


    Director George sat in his office with a headache and looked at the intelligence gathered by his men.


    �� Mutant criminal groups who entered New York a few days ago seem to be organizing a major operation.


    �� All the information reported by the informants is that they are buying weapons and explosives ...


    This group of mutants is difficult to cope with. It is not that the Duke of the emergency team cannot win, but that they cannot catch the remaining mutants after winning.


    They always have a weird ability to get them out of the hunt and then join the flow of people in New York.


    �ֳ� Director George has issued a note to the Mutant Artificial Society. The response of the Mutual Artificial Society is extremely fast. It took less than 6 hours to catch 9 bank robbers.


    The clear monitoring screen and the evidence of the robbed bank scene are enough to make these bad-minded robbers eat their meals and get old.


    But the rest makes it hard for Director George!


    Their whereabouts are uncertain, and now they have no idea what they are going to do?


    Looking at the map of New York on the opposite wall, this troubled place in Manhattan now even the banks know not to put too much cash here.


    ���� Where do those mutants buy so many arms?


    Judging from their information, their past crimes have been aimed at easily digestible cash and jewelry.


    Where can they grab the cost?


    ���� Where can Manhattan meet them now?


    Just when Director George was a little overwhelmed, a pleasing little assistant carefully knocked on the door of the office, and then looked at Director George and said, "Secretary, there is a person calling himself Alexei calling. Say����"


    �ֳ� Director George waved his hands irritably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "What did he say?


    If it''s asking us for payment, I''ll be away.


    I told him, and said it was me, I''m not ... "


    Assistant Assistant Xiao swallowed a little, saying, "Secretary, I have rejected him many times. Recently, there are always some terrible people downstairs in my house ...


    And the director, he said that there is important information to tell you, but you have to check the purchase of armored vehicles first. "


    �ֳ� Director George stared at the indifferent little assistant. The little girl was not at all as motivated by government staff.


    Afraid of how can a government accountant do a good job? It''s not you who owe money!


    He just boasted that he had a big dress change for Duke, and was torn apart by Alexei''s bastard.


    In this way, he was embarrassed to chase after his own **** every day?


    I do n��t give him a little color to see, this old rhino will surely have an inch in the future.


    The advanced weapons that the US military "retired" in Alexei''s hands were indigestible to his past channels, and now he has the idea of ??domestic sales!


    Looking at the trembling little assistant, Director George took an annoyed sip of coffee and was about to get her out. "Huh?" He asked, "Aleksey said he has intelligence? About arms?"


    Assistant Xiao Xiao nodded desperately and said, "Surely ..."

 Chapter 1179： Lava Demon

    ��ס Remember [] in a second, fast update, no popup, free to read!


    When New York is turbulent, Alvin enjoys a rare leisure life on Prison Island.


    Things are so strange that he couldn''t sleep because of loneliness a few days ago.


    But now watching Little Ginny follow Julie to study in another way, she feels extremely comfortable.


    Alvin only realized at this time that he did not like to be lively, but enjoyed the feeling that his family was with him.


    Especially after Julie came ...


    ��� At this time of day, the prison island will become quiet, and everyone who can breathe will take a breath.


    Energetic Little Ginny brought the same energetic "Captain" and prank-loving little saplings, as well as her 6 lava demon bodyguards to make the prison island jump like a chicken flying dog ...


    How good now, Alvin didn''t realize that Julie still has the potential of an educator. It took only two days for Little Ginny to figure out the problem of addition and subtraction within 10, and began to enter the double-digit addition and subtraction.


    This is a milestone for a dad from China.


    As a Chinese, Alvin must not allow his children to go to the supermarket, but he will be deceived by "silly" marketing methods.


    Alfred didn''t know when he was behind Alvin.


    I watched lying on a lounger, with a one-eyed ugly dog ??in his arms, enjoying the Manhattan tomahawk in the autumn sun, the old housekeeper sighed helplessly.


    The root cause of his helplessness is the lava demon sitting cross-legged on the golf course ...


    The lava demon with flowing flames broke the heart of the competent housekeeper.


    Ԥ�� Since they came here, the fire warning on Prison Island has not stopped.


    As long as it is indoors, those who pass by lava demons will inevitably sound a fire buzzer.


    In order to prevent the fire sprinkler from ruining his efforts, Alfred had to keep the prison unguarded.


    This is a torture for a competent housekeeper with a little obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Especially when he discovered that those lawns trampled by lava demons couldn''t replant, the old housekeeper became very irritable.


    Even if it has entered the autumn, those fine grass seeds carefully selected by Alfred still radiate vitality, and the green on the golf course always makes the old housekeeper feel happy.


    But now there are yellow scars on the top, which makes this place look like a bad spot that has been ravaged by tourists without public morality for a long time!


    I know that there are only so many people here, and every month, the prison island will drop a lot of money on it ...


    He turned around and saw Alfred with a pale complexion. Alvin was startled by the old guy''s face. He covered his chest with amusement and said, "Old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alfred pointed at the six lava demons with a grin and said, "Alvin, I admit that I underestimated their destructive power.


    ��� You better find a chance to send them away, and we don''t need such a strong guarding force here for the time being. "


    He said Alfred sighed wearily and said, "That golf lawn created on the rocks cost us $ 3 million, and in order to maintain them, we have to invest $ 300,000 a month.


    Now they are not saved, I can only choose to shovel all the surface soil and replant the new turf ... "


    Alvin listened and sat up sharply. His movement made the sleeping "Captain" make a "whimper" scream with his tail and rushed to the little Ginny who was in class ...


    Looking at Alfred''s helpless expression, Alvin said incredibly, "How is this possible? Are you crazy?


    How much money does it take to plant a little grass? Bruto''s money was brought by the wind? "


    Alfred shook his head and said, "It''s just an initial investment. Follow-up maintenance actually doesn''t require so much money, but now it''s ruined. Who do you need to pay for it?"


    Alvin said a little embarrassedly, holding on to Yahuazi: "These demons have no salary insurance or anything ...


    Let''s just let the big animals of our family rest and let them do the hard work? "


    Alfred heard the old eyes roll over and said, "Can you ask them to condense the flames on their bodies?


    Otherwise, we can only let them live in a cottage by the sea ...


    Now I sleep every night and I worry about our house catching fire, which is a bit too cruel for an old man like me! "


    Alvin nodded a little helplessly, and said, "I try, and I don''t know why these things have not been cooked by themselves because they are on fire?


    I have to persuade them that being a schoolboy''s bodyguard is not a high salary! "


    �� The awakened "Captain" ran to Little Ginny''s side, tearing her trouser legs, and "whimpering" vigorously to accuse Alvin of atrocities ...


    "Ship Captain", who was raised a few laps only two days after she picked it up, wrinkled her nose and said fiercely, "Don''t sue father! Dad is with us!"


    Julie shook her head and looked at the little Ginny who had no intention of studying. She bent over and picked up the young sapling and scratched on his belly.


    Looking at Ginny with her pleading face, Julie smiled and said, "Go play! Today''s class is over!"


    Little Ginny happily strangled "Captain" by the neck and ran to Alvin in front of her, yelling, "Dad, can we go swimming?


    The strange man named Cui Tan promised to teach me how to catch fish? "


    Alvin motioned to Alfred to solve the problem of the lava demon, and then he looked at the excited little Ginny and said, "No, what if you drank the seawater?"


    Little Ginny came down a little shyly and reached Arwen''s thigh, rolling like a loppy kitten, and cried, "Daddy, I didn''t drink water! The sea water was not good at all ..."


    Alvin squinted and looked at little Ginny who couldn''t even lie. How did you know that the sea water was not good?


    I watched the "Captain" in little Ginny''s arms sorrowfully and tried to breathe a little more air.


    Alvin sighed and adjusted its position during the captain''s exclamation, making little Ginny a little stronger ...


    "Go talk to those big men, they can''t get angry, otherwise I''ll send them back to **** ..."


    Alvin was holding Ginny''s apple face, squeezed her face into a ridiculous shape, and said with a smile: "Alfred is now afraid of his house catching fire every day, you have to help him think of a way ! "


    Rarely received the serious task of Ginny nodded excitedly, then turned and trot and ran towards the lava demons ...


    Julie took advantage of this gap and looked at Alvin and said, "Principal, the chairman''s office of the Osborne Group has sent me an invitation. I may only be able to come two days a week in the future ...


    If you feel you need it, I can come here to teach little Ginny every day after work. "


    Alvin heard the indifferent wave and waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, you go to your business.


    Xiao Xiao Ginny seems to have caught up, I want her to play for a few days, and then send her back to school.


    Your method is good, you better write a report to Nelson!


    In the future, not only will Ginny be treated specially, but children with learning difficulties will also need help. "


    He said Alvin looked at the skinny Julie and said with a smile, "Look, you have saved a lot of children with great care!


    Julie, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you have done enough for your age! "


    Julie nodded with a smile and said, "I know, I know what to do!"


    Alvin looked at the calm expression on Julie''s face. He didn''t know what to say. This was the standard other child.


    She may be a little embarrassed to see it. She lowered her head and whispered, "Principal, Zach is back to school. I want to rent a small house in the apartment opposite the Peace Hotel. Can you help me?


    I actually want to buy a small apartment, but the old Kent must not be willing! "


    Alvin watched as Julie finally said goodbye to the past with a slight gesture of children, he smiled and said, "What is good about me?


    You are a scholar, what good is it to mingle with a bunch of bad guys?


    I called Nelson and asked him to find a house in the teacher''s apartment, and then asked Domingo to pick you up and down every day.


    After waiting for your career to stabilize, you are deciding where you want to buy a house. "


    Julie nodded her gratefulness. She actually wanted to live near the Peace Hotel, but the school was very good ...


    ���� She understands Alvin''s idea, in fact, Alvin has never wanted her to have too much connection with the people in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Even Alvin himself was not involved in her career. He preferred to introduce Julie to Norman Osborne rather than let her deal with more useful Raymond.


    Julie is an angel born in Hell''s Kitchen. Her heart is clean, so her career should be clean!


    Looking at Julie who seemed to be saying something, Alvin shook her head with a smile, stepped forward and hugged her, then pointed at the dock and said, "Hurry up and go to the restaurant to find Jie while there is still some time Sika, let her take you to Hella''s collection room.


    You need to dress yourself up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t let the old stuff of Norman Osborne laugh at me ... "


    Alvin''s kung fu little Ginny ran over the lava demon with his fangs pulled out ...


    Watching the yellowish footprints appearing on the lawn as the toothless demon ran, Alvin, who already knew how much the lawn was, resisted the urge to chop off his leg, and said with a smile, "Don''t run, you will still Go back on your footsteps ... "


    Julie covered her mouth and watched the stingy Alvin giving a chicken and duck warning to the devil. She turned and ran towards the pier with a smile.


    After all, watching the principal''s joke is not something a good girl should do ...


    Little Ginny hurriedly came over and took Alvin''s arm, and said with a smile: "Dad, Steel Tooth says they can put away the fire ..."


    Alvin glanced at this seemingly thick lava demon, and admired Little Ginny''s ability to name.


    If the tooth is missing, it is called "steel tooth", if it lacks two fingers, it is called "claw".


    This is called lack of make up, and treat the children of �� ��!


    I squinted and looked at a loyal steel tooth. That''s why they let little Ginny know a foreign language, so that Alvin kept a little patience ...


    In the face of a little weird little Ginny, Alvin said flatly: "Are they going to take a ''but'' behind them?"


    I want to chat with more like-minded people in "Druid of Marvel",

 Chapter 1180： loyalty

    Alvin''s frown is very nervous about making the lava devil "steel teeth" ...


    These demons think that Alvin has the super ability to let them air condition from their bones!


    The gaze that seems to come from the top of the food chain will always tremble these high-level lava demon legs.


    To be honest, the power of these six lava demons assembled is very powerful. Rhodes, a war machine, can''t take two moves to face a lava demons. He hates such a fierce thing when he is turned over by a group of lava demons.


    Unfortunately, Alvin''s feelings for these lava demons are too deep!


    He chopped melon and chopped vegetables and chopped down Boer ��s uncle, even though a heavy snowfall that killed 300,000 demon army let them fully understand the power of Alvin.


    But it wasn''t these that scared them most. It was Alvin who seemed impatient with the demons ...


    I mean that they have contributed a part of their soul to Little Ginny. Only when they were sure that Alvin would not inexplicably hurt his daughter''s bodyguard, they dared to stand upright in front of Alvin.


    Xiao Xiao Jinni felt the tension of "Steel Tooth", she patted on the thigh of "Steel Tooth" very kindly, and then she was scalded hotly ...


    The little girl, a little aggrieved, held her father''s thigh and said, "Dad, you can help them. They are so hot. If they are too hot, they have a fever ..."


    Alvin took up Ginny''s burned palm, looked at the wound that had almost disappeared, and then slap her little nose, saying, "It''s hot, don''t save it, or else cut them into small pieces and send them Go to the restaurant and become your grandpa''s gas stove ... "


    Little Ginny heard it for a moment and had not responded yet. The "steel tooth" who had always been incomprehensible to him began to tremble in his legs, but the soldier''s final self-esteem prevented him from kneeling on the spot.


    It''s just that the mysterious pattern of flowing flames on his body suddenly tightened, and he no longer looks as aggressive as before ...


    Alvin squinted and looked at the unlucky ghost of "Steel Tooth", and he said that these **** demon had problems.


    Little Ginny A child has almost learned a "foreign language", and the demons who work for you are a bit abnormal before they get better.


    No, still have to force it!


    Alfred was too polite to them before. They pretended to be a tortured old steward by pretending to be a foreign language ...


    This is the typical case without tears!


    Actually it ��s easy to understand the other way around ...


    How can a group of hell''s high-level combat power exist almost invincible on earth, and how can it maintain respect for a group of weak chickens that can be trampled to death?


    Pretending not to understand what they''re talking about, it''s already the steps the lava demons have found for themselves.


    But Alvin doesn''t care about this. This is the earth. If you want to eat with Lao Tzu, you have to follow the rules here.


    Laozi''s Manhattan tomahawks are in jail. Do you guys buy big dog bodyguards and dare to get bigger?


    Little Ginny looked at "Steel Tooth" and was so frightened that the fire was gone. She anxiously dragged her father''s arm and shook it vigorously, saying, "Daddy, Steel Tooth, they are too pathetic. If they die, you can help them ... "


    Alvin was a little helpless by Ginny''s ups and downs of persuasion. What meant that the fire had died? Then you asked me to help them extinguish the fire, did they help them or did they harm them?


    One kick kicked the silly dog ??"Captain" who came to cheer for Ginny, Alvin rubbed it on the little girl''s head, and then stared at "Steel Teeth", who was about to stand still. "You said, I would n��t say I would put you in an oil drum and send it to the restaurant as a barbecue ... ��


    Hearing "Steel Teeth", he was so frightened that he was kneeling on the ground, and told them in English, which was unsatisfactory.


    I also mean that Alvin has experienced little Ginny from saying bad, until now the stage of cleverness, otherwise most people really do not understand what "Steel Tooth" is saying ...


    In the case of Gulian Meng guess, the general meaning of "steel teeth" is that the flame on them is an elemental release phenomenon.


    This is a necessary ability for adult lava demons, and it is also a sign of their high level.


    But this is just the beginning. Because the Lava Demon is very high, it is very difficult to improve.


    To converge the flames on their bodies, they must go further ...


    As long as the flames on their bodies are converged into the two corners of their heads, this means that they can freely control these flames, and then if they are still in hell, they can become a member of the nobility.


    Strictly speaking, this kind of advanced, the progress in absolute power is not too great, but the "control power" as a step of the advanced aristocracy seems to explain a lot of problems!


    Little Ginny is a temperamental temperament. These lava demons have dedicated her soul to her. This little girl with a thin sky will not turn them into a grill anyway ...


    Tugging Alvin''s hand strongly, Ginny smiled sweetly, her eyes bent into the shape of a crescent, and said, "Dad, we don''t need gas for our gas, let''s help them ..."


    He said that Ginny looked at the "steel teeth" half kneeling on the ground and said happily, "As long as they are not on fire, I can leave Nick a few places on his pirate ship ...


    Howl ~ We are the most powerful pirates!


    Howl ~ The Black Pearl set sail ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and hugged Ginny and kissed him. He decided to go back and destroy Nick''s "hostage". This is punishment for taking his bad sister ...


    As for helping these lava demons to control their power, this is not a big problem for Alvin.


    Their actions are controlled. If they can converge the energy released, it will not be impossible for them to go out and turn around.


    Where can Ginny need so many bodyguards, let them eat and drink instead of finding some guards to let them do it, and even ask Becket if he needs to recruit a few demon patrolmen ...


    If it works, hell''s kitchen would be worth it ...


    �� He has no idea how much of the soul energy is accumulated in the body after the slaughter of demons, but the benefits of this energy to these high-end demons are still obvious.


    Just when Alvin wanted to mobilize energy to give them, "Steel Tooth" suddenly stood up and said a few words to his fellows, and then the lava demon suddenly stood apart and held hands to start muttering ... ...


    After a few seconds, a red six-pointed star began to form among them, and then a few red smoke from the forehead of these lava demons slowly merged into the six-pointed star ...


    �� "Steel Tooth" looked a bit bitter and looked back at Ginny, who seemed a bit unbearable, and seemed to convey something to her ...


    Little Ginny was holding the soul stone that Boer gave her. She looked at Alvin and said with hesitation, "Dad, what are they going to do to my soul?"


    I don''t want their souls ... "


    Alvin did not meet the meaning of Little Ginny. He looked at the lava demons who seemed to be ready to completely surrender to Little Ginny, and shook his head with some emotion, saying, "They are smart, they need your protection. Their soul. "


    He said Alvin nodded the lightening soul stone on Ginny''s neck and said with a smile, "Dad doesn''t know how to use it, but you can give them."


    Little Ginny nodded a little when she heard it, and she let go of the small hand holding the soul stone. The beating soul stone that had been eager to try flew to the burning six-pointed star in the moment of little Ginson''s hand.


    �� "Steel Tooth" seemed to give back to Ginny''s kindness. When the soul stone flew to the center of Liumang Star, he once again extracted a few traces of his soul into Liumang Star ...


    Alvin looked at several lava demons that were slowly becoming weak. When he was about to help them, the six-star star suddenly began to rotate and shrink, and the soul stone instantly shattered.


    A few strands of soul in the Soul Stone turned into a nourishment formed by the six-pointed star to accelerate its rotation, and it stopped until it was reduced to the size of a coin.


    The whole process lasted about half an hour or so. The 6 lava demons that had just transpired in flames suddenly became extremely weak, and most of the flames flowing on the mysterious patterns on their skin disappeared.


    "Steel Tooth" waited for Liu Manxing to take shape and stretched out his hands, holding the Liu Manxing in front of Xiao Ginny. He knelt down in a godly manner and presented her with the soul of the six Mango stars.


    �� The solemn appearance of "Steel Tooth" slightly moved Alvin. He put down Ginny and let it go aside.


    Even if he knew that these demons were so devout just to buy an insurance for their own future, Alvin felt that he needed to respect them.


    Little Ginny walked in front of "Steel Tooth" in the eyes encouraged by Alvin. Instead of rushing to get the six-pointed star that seemed so important, she touched the angle on the forehead of "Steel Tooth" with pain. Said: "In the future you will protect my family and friends, and I will protect your soul.


    I promise Dad won''t make you a grill ... "


    �� "Steel Tooth" kneeling on the ground looked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He curled up hard to make himself look directly at the little Ginny standing in front of him.


    Pouting in his mouth, he murmured a foreign language that Alvin couldn''t understand, and "Steel Tooth" gave away his hands holding the six-mans star ...


    Little Ginny wasn''t the kind of person who hesitated and hesitated. She looked at the "steel teeth" that seemed a bit unsustainable. She decisively picked up the six-pointed star, and then seemed to sense something. She turned to look at Alvin and called: Daddy, help them, they seem to be dying ... "


    Alvin watched the flames gradually disappearing from several lava demons, he shook his head a little helplessly, this group of things did fight for survival and advancement.


    He hasn''t figured out exactly what the six-pointed star is, but seeing how little Ginny can feel their condition through the six-pointed star, Alvin can guess that it is "control", which is more thorough than "soul stone". ...


    In the face of this situation, Alvin is no longer in the energy of his own body. He took the lead in front of "Steel Tooth" and passed a soul energy to him ...


    With the surge of soul energy in Alvin''s body, the "angel Angela", who has been silent for a few days, emerged from his shoulder carefully.


    This blank "Stupid White Sweet" wore a bohemian dress with the help of "tyrannical" and wore a **** Fox-like lips dangling in front of Alvin like a ghost ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1181： "Bang" angel

    Alvin looked at the trumpet Fox floating in front of his eyes, his old blood almost sprayed out.


    Alvin didn''t know that the tyrannical **** had found his own parasitic companion, and he was spared no effort to help the fool angel who had thrown himself away to please him.


    But what about a dry little angel, even in the "make-up" of a magical axe?


    Faced with the "Ghost Flat" Fox, Alvin briefly passed on a little more energy to "Steel Teeth" ...


    I didn''t know if it was lucky or unlucky "Steel Tooth", a big fire burst into his body, and a fierce flame covered every inch of his skin.


    The painful fangs of "Steel Teeth" grinned at his pair of corners, but as if not to waste that energy, he didn''t even dare to breathe, let alone scream.


    As the flames burned, the "steel teeth" that had been pulled out slowly began to grow. When his body became completely complete, the flames began to change to cyan.


    After all, "Steel Tooth" lacked a process of growth and accumulation, and the blue flames sizzled his skin.


    ��٠The mysterious patterns on his body began to absorb the flames, and then gathered the energy of the flames to the pair of corners along the channel of the pattern.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that the flames on "Steel Tooth" were absorbed by the pair of corners on his head, and he was completely stabilized.


    Alvin can''t figure out what the devil''s advanced operation is, but he is really very painful.


    But since "Steel Tooth" is successful, then don''t delay time, it shouldn''t be a big problem for the devil ...


    Slightly reduced the energy output, and Alvin injected soul energy into the other 5 lava demons ...


    After everything was over, Alvin looked at the ghost Xira, who was dangling in front of himself like a ghost. He anxiously adjusted the soul energy to the shoulder position, and then ordered her to return quickly.


    The angel Xira was obedient this time, and she rushed to Alvin''s shoulder like a ghost, and then greedily absorbed the endless soul energy.


    The soul energy of more than 300,000 demon army has been purified and stored like a bottomless water pond. No matter how it is drawn, it seems that it is only a piece of cake.


    Alvin felt the speed of Cyrah''s "drinking milk", and he didn''t know when this unlucky angel would be full.


    Alvin had forgotten her before, now it reminds me to feed her naturally, and then let her leave her body quickly.


    It''s really not a big deal for a big man to get an undressed female angel all day!


    Xiao Xiao Ginny ran back and forth between her bodyguards or reserve sailors, and she thumped with excitement on some of the most magnificent lava demons, not knowing what to tell them.


    But if you look at a few lava demons who are ready to fall into the thugs, Alvin knows that they will be biased by Little Ginny''s movie dream ...


    The "captain" walking the dogs behind the little Ginny''s butt, roaring at the few "brothers" who are advancing, reminding them who the boss is ...


    Alvin looked at the harmonious atmosphere between them, and returned to the reclining chair with a funny smile and lay down.


    I watched Little Ginny go to the prison''s restaurant with a group of young brothers Yaowu Yangwei, Alvin shook his head, and helplessly touched his purse ...


    A few hours passed, and Alvin''s head was completely vacant, awake in the sound of a tickle that made the scalp tickle.


    Sensing that the angel Cyrah stopped energy extraction, Alvin was a little surprised to find that after so many hours of work, the energy accumulated in his body was nearly one-fifth less.


    He doesn''t care much about the loss of energy, anyway, **** is there ...


    But why is Angel Syrah still on his shoulder?


    Alvin was a little irritable, ordering Xira to break away from his body to do a flying sword, but in the past, Xira, who was only "�� �� ��", gave him his first formal feedback ...


    ��� Completely completed the new-born Xira thinking purely like a blank piece of paper, but she had a little brother named "Breakout" who gave him advice, which made her grow up quickly.


    Facing Alvin''s request, Sila said in a mistress tone that numb Alvin''s scalp: "Master, Sila needs a new body. The volume of those vibrating gold in the past was too small ...


    There is no container for spirits, and the energy on Cyrah will escape in the air, �� �� �� ... "


    Alvin didn''t know that there was a "violent" mischief, he just felt that there must be something wrong with this angel''s brain, leaving her with endless suffering ...


    If she came here when she was intimate with Fox, would the Manhattan Tomahawk still have a husband and wife life?


    Holding the idea of ??letting Xira quickly bid farewell to the life of the parasite, Alvin flipped in his space backpack for a long time.


    Li Zhenjin must be gone, but there is a large piece of metal debris collected from the North Pole ...


    This is the metal shell of the artificial sun at that time. Alvin was put on the rune Zad with the attribute of "unbreakable", and then sent to space along with it.


    Facts have proved that "unbreakable" has its limits. The internal explosion of the artificial sun still exploded it to pieces and fell to the North Pole, which was finally collected by Stark.


    Even Stark did not find a way to process this metal a second time. This piece of Alvin''s hand was just the first rune he wanted to keep in memory to commemorate his loss ...


    Throw a piece of metal close to the size of a car on the ground. Alvin doesn''t know if this piece of metal is suitable for Xyra?


    But Xyra was very positive, and when Alvin took out the metal, she broke off his shoulder and plunged into the red metal.


    Looking at Xila as a smog melted into the piece of metal that could not be processed, Alvin curiously beat it in the past, and then found that the metal that had been unable to be processed suddenly softened.


    Then Alvin was a little surprised to see a slender and thin body image standing up slowly like T1000 in the Terminator movie ...


    A few minutes later, the car-sized metal melted into liquid and was sucked into Xira''s body. A battle angel wearing Sagittarius'' gold armor appeared in front of Alvin ...


    Alvin didn''t know that the two or five children who were "violent" had betrayed his hobby. This kind of childhood memory buried in his heart was hard to wear away, but he was a little embarrassed to share it with others when he was older.


    Now this angel actually has something to do with himself, which makes Alvin feel a little surprised.


    After a few seconds, Alvin reacted a little. What about his flying sword? What about "Dongfeng"?


    Isn''t that the ideal of your own sword and sword, and a strong enemy at the fingertips?


    As if feeling Alvin''s dissatisfaction, Xira issued a flattering "�� �� ��", and then the body changed again, and a flying sword nearly half a meter long was suspended in the air ...


    As if in order to show his ability, Xira himself urged Feijian to fly along the prison island for two laps, and then stabbed at the ground in front of Alvin ...


    ʯ The slate floor in front of Alvin was pierced through a fine slit as if made of tofu ...


    Alvin didn''t know how deep the flying sword penetrated, but only half a second later the flying sword got out of the ground from another place, and brought a lot of water vapor ...


    It is very easy to judge, Alvin''s location is close to 150 meters from the sea level, which means that Xira rushed in from here in half a second, then went around the sea and returned ...


    Alvin was satisfied with the power shown by Feijian, but was not satisfied with her own random actions.


    He took out a scabbard that had been prepared, and urged Xira to hurry in ...


    As a result of the rebirth, Xira issued a ���� �� �ӡ� call and got into Alvin again, and then a pattern of Sagittarius golden saint appeared on his shoulder ...


    Alvin can''t stand it anymore, it might as well get an angel without clothes ...


    �ƽ� What''s the difference between Sagittarius''s golden saint on his shoulders and Pikachu''s yellow skin?


    Everyone is cartoon, is there a difference? Don''t lose face with the Manhattan Tomahawk?


    Sheila was very caring and taught by her brother "violence". When she felt Alvin''s dissatisfaction, she began to plead, and then constantly described what she could do, while constantly changing her body shape, hoping to satisfy her. This tough guy ...


    Alvin looked helplessly for a moment when a set of armor appeared on his body, and a pair of wings grew ...


    Finally, the angel Xira put on an aggrieved look, transformed into the appearance of a fallen angel, his hands folded on his chest, and a pair of huge black wings holding his body would never move again ...


    ���� At this time, Alvin can see it, this female angel with a dull inner hat is regarded as herself, and her "Dongfeng" Feijian cannot return!


    Stark helped the Cree brainwave controller implanted in the ears be absorbed by Xira when she officially settled in, and without brainwave communication, it was replaced by a mysterious and mysterious soul link. .


    This unlucky angel learns the death of his elder brother "violent", and puts on a mistress like a slap and scolds him, trying to confuse him with his boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin can feel that Xira has no brains A little problem, in fact, she showed great ability!


    She can complete the armed forces instead of "tyrannical", but it is no longer biological armed but metal armed.


    However, that is not very useful for Alvin. The Kung Fu God of War No. 4 is already on the upper body, and putting a female angel on her body makes Alvin feel awkward.


    Feijian can also be used, but you must control it through Xila. Maybe you are better than me in this respect. After all, Feijian is your body.


    But without the feeling of waving your arms, can you still make your own sword fairy dream?


    Alvin looked a little sad at the grieving angel Xira, who shook his head helplessly ...


    From the backpack, he found a scrapped flying sword extorted from Zhang Qiang in Africa, and Alvin shook his head and sighed, whispering, "I could still have two swords invincible. Now it looks like only one. Jian Guanghan is in fourteen states ... "


    With Alvin pulling up his sleeves, he pulled out the phone and dialed Stark, but said helplessly: "It''s an angel and a flying sword. What''s the matter? "


    Ignore because of his vomiting squeak "Xila", Alvin listened to Stark''s tired voice on the phone, he smiled and said, "Are you going to open PARTY while Pepper isn''t secret?"


    ˹�� Stark on the other side of the phone said in a dying tone: "Come and save me!"

 Chapter 1182： The problem with the Stark manor

    Alvin opened the door to Stark and Morgan Jr. to prison island ...


    û I haven''t seen it in just two days, the unlucky ghost has fallen into the unlucky look of a dead person at any time, which makes Alvin feel very funny!


    Looking at his head in a turban and holding a little Morgan in his arms, Stark looked like an old maternal, and Alvin smiled and took over the crying little Morgan and coaxed twice ...


    Seeing his grandmother''s halo didn''t seem to work, Alvin frowned and checked Little Morgan''s diapers. After finding that there was no problem, he looked helplessly at Stark and said, "What''s the matter? Is this girl taking the wrong medicine or drinking the wrong milk? "


    Stark shook his head in despair and said, "I don''t know!


    �� She has been crying since Pepper left, but hasn''t this problem in the past? "


    When Stark spoke, Morgan''s cry cried the little Ginny playing with the bodyguard at the beach.


    ���� The girl leaped a few hundred meters with excitement and jumped with a little sapling when she was about to arrive. Then the girl rolled over the grass for several meters and rushed to Alvin''s side ...


    "Show me, show me! Dad, show me Morgan ..."


    Alvin glared at a small sapling with a hob-shaped flesh. He shoved the crying little Morgan into the hand of Little Ginny, and chased after him and grabbed the sapling and planted him on the coffee table by the lounger. In a vase ...


    ���� Just when Alvin was going to call the waiter for half a catty of coffee and invited the young saplings to drink, Stark looked at Morgan in surprise and said, "My God, all right!"


    He said Stark squatted beside Little Ginny, holding Little Ginny in one hand, and gently wiped the sweaty forehead of Little Morgan crying with one hand, and said, "Well, you won!


    You little devil is going to toss my dad to death ... "


    Little Ginny watched Little Morgan wield her fist against Stark''s touch, and the girl glanced at Stark disgustedly, holding her baby to avoid Stark''s hand, and said, "Godfather, you abuse your baby. It''s up!


    The baby is mine now ... "


    Stark looked at the little morgan who was crying and grabbing the ground, and now he reached out and wanted to grab a one-eyed fat dog on the ground. He nodded sadly and said, "Well, she''s yours!"


    But do you want to protect her? You can only play on the grass ... "


    Little Ginny proudly held Morgan and kissed it vigorously, then took the baby and chopped it on the grass. The fat dog "Captain" was dragged over, and the dog''s head was stuffed into Morgan''s arms ...


    The inexplicable "Captain" suffered two uncomfortable struggles and was stunned by the majesty of the younger sister, but he had no choice but to let this little devil with only two small teeth eat his ears ...


    Small tree sapling was stuck in a vase and cried, looking at the coffee pot getting closer, it screamed "Wow," and finally attracted Ginny''s attention.


    Finally, the little Ginny who started to take care of others had long forgotten that she was tripped over by a small sapling. She rushed over with her short legs and kicked the bad guy''s calf, which saved the sapling that was about to be out of luck.


    The girl pulled the sapling out of the vase like a radish, and wrinkled her nose in her arms and hummed to Alvin, and then trot to the side of Little Morgan and continued to act as a babysitter. Roles.


    Alvin watched the sweet look of Little Morgan holding "Captain''s" ear, he funnyly took out a large bottle from Stark''s big bag and washed a bottle of milk ...


    With a nearly 500-ml bottle in her arms, Alvin sighed for Morgan''s terrible appetite.


    He stuffed the bottle into the baby''s arms, thinking he could save the unfortunate Captain, but the greedy little Morgan seemed to fall in love with Captain''s ears ...


    With the "Captain" ears that was estimated to be a little tasteful, Morgan drank half a catty of milk with pride.


    Then this little baby who has been tossing Stark for two days is probably a bit tired, she cuddled up and snorted cutely around the "captain" neck.


    Al text is still a little worried that little Ginny will wake up little Morgan, but this girl behaves like a qualified sister now.


    Although the action was a little awkward, little Ginny took the baby to Alvin''s lounge chair, and then shoved the unfortunate "Captain" into Morgan''s arms.


    Looking at the sweet smile on Little Ginny''s face, Alvin remembered going to adjust her "fat wolf pillow" look to her in the evening.


    It seems that love is really inherited. Doesn''t this girl perfectly inherit the fine character of Dad?


    Stark watched as Morgan fell asleep, he was finally relieved ...


    A waiter not far away greeted himself with a glass of whiskey. Stark rubbed his temples tiredly and looked at Alvin and said, "The women are crazy? I called them today, and they all took I hung up! "


    He said, Stark glanced at the sleeping little Morgan, and said, "This is my angel, but unfortunately I can only see it when I''m asleep ..."


    Alvin heard Haha laughed and slap the "retired" flying sword into Stark''s arms, and said, "Hurry up and get me a new flying sword. ''Insned'' as the body ... "


    Stark took a strange look at Alvin. He didn''t ask what happened to Alvin, but looked at a few lava demons not far away and said, "What''s going on with you? You go to **** again Anymore? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, the day before yesterday, I took Little Ginny to Hell and turned around!


    Did Peter send you the **** dog? That was the gift I brought back from Hell! "


    Stark heard and shook his head, and said, "I have no impression. Maybe it was received by Albus ..."


    He said Stark looked at Alvin and said, "Dude, hurry up and let me have a presidential suite. I want to have a drink and go to sleep ...


    Remember to call Fox, they don''t answer my call and it makes me a little worried ... "


    Alvin nodded, then patted Stark''s box with the flying sword in his hand, pointing at the open space door, and said, "Go get me the flying sword, and then make Morgan''s salute. Ever ... "


    When I was talking, Alvin watched Albus followed by a red puppy and pushed a supermarket shopping cart full of children''s goods over the space door.


    The old housekeeper glanced at the sweet little Morgan. He grinned twice and said, "My old friend Greenward called me. I''m going to Italy to see. Your church relocation work has entered the key. Period, I can help out! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the old housekeeper, then turned to glance at the little Captain sleeping in Morgan''s little sleep, he said inconceivably: "You are actually tossed like this by a little girl under one year old?


    ���� I think you can fire all the servants in your family. By the way, let yourself go back to the oven to learn life skills is what you need now. "


    Obviously Stark didn''t want to talk to Alvin about this problem of hurting self-esteem. He returned to the manor with a "retired" flying sword, leaving Albus with the old-fashioned sarcasm.


    �� Albus didn''t mean to justify himself. He just glanced helplessly at Morgan and said, "Maybe we haven''t found the right way to take care of Morgan ...


    I''m contacting some experts in babies. Her energy is more vigorous and we all know what''s going on, but it''s a bit strange that she doesn''t like the manor!


    You know that the Stark family has grown up at that manor for three generations ... "


    Alvin listened a little funny and said, "Can''t the little Stark girl pick up a place where she likes to grow up?


    ��Ϊ Just because her dad, grandpa, grandpa''s dad grew up there, so she must also grow up there? "


    �� Albus listened helplessly and shook his head, and said, "No, you didn''t understand what I meant. Of course, Morgan could go anywhere she would like to stay.


    I''m going to Greenward in Italy to ask him some questions. I heard that there are angels in the church you moved, and I want to ask for some help ...


    I feel something wrong with the recent manor ... "


    Alvin looked at the old butler who suddenly became superstitious. He smiled and said, "Do you still believe this? Those so-called nocturnal dragons are not angels, they are just an alien ...


    What do you mean by ''question''?


    Never tell me it ��s the so-called ''devil'' ...


    I don''t believe anything can escape the detection of those detectors installed by Stark ... "


    He said Alvin, pointing to the 6 lava demons not far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~: "Those are real demons ..."


    �� Albus nodded a little helplessly and said, "This is exactly what I am worried about, our detector did not find anything.


    But as an old man who has lived in the manor for more than 60 years, no change in the manor can hide from my eyes.


    Believe me, there is a problem there ...


    I need a little help now! "


    Alvin heard a deep groan and said, "You haven''t talked to Stark about this? What did he say?"


    �� Albus shook his head tiredly and said, "Tony doesn''t believe me, he trusts his detector even more.


    But you see what he looks like now, Tony won''t be what he is now if he doesn''t sleep for two days, especially after he got to know you very well ...


    I have given leave to all the staff of the manor. They have always been very tired recently. Many mistakes that were impossible before have appeared one after another.


    I have to consider whether there is something wrong with the manor ... "


    Only then did Alvin take seriously the problems Albus said. There are many incredible things in this world.


    Suddenly a little thrilling thing is not unusual at all, but it makes Albus think that it is really interesting ...

 Chapter 1183： Noble self-esteem

    Looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Albus finally smiled and said, "I know your power is unparalleled, but we must first find those things.


    Do you know when these things started? "


    He said Albus'' expression became abnormally cold: "These all started after the day when Greenward determined to relocate that church ...


    I heard Greenward talk about the night travelling dragons, and I know who their opponents are!


    I do n��t believe in coincidence, so I ��m going to Italy. I will use the power of the Stark Group to speed up the relocation of the church.


    No matter what things are always exposed, even if my judgment is wrong, can I get two night walking dragons on the top of the manor?


    They are the natural enemies of those things ... "


    Alvin looked at the old man Albus in admiration. This is a respectable old guy. He knew that he could always solve the problem by saying something.


    Because if you just kill something, Alvin can do it!


    But now he has not found the goal, and he wants to try to solve the problem by his own means instead of relying on Alvin''s power ...


    This is an indescribable aristocratic self-esteem. If he messed up, he would be "stubborn" ...


    But people who are really capable know when they really need to ask for help, so that they can ensure the family''s initiative and safety!


    Alvin is really grateful for Stark, he has the help of Albus and Pepper!


    Otherwise, this guy can''t keep the Stark Group''s huge business at all. Compared with Norman Osborne, his business ability is not on a level!


    Alvin touched the real angel on her shoulder. Although she was degenerate, if the problem really is like Albus said, it is probably a professional match ...


    But looking at the firm expression on Albus''s face, Alvin smiled and summoned the corpse vine to give the old man a little energy, and then took a bottle of keel wine from his backpack and stuffed it to him, saying "I It is estimated that you will be busy for a while, this will make you feel better.


    Both Stark and Morgan Jr. live here, and their safety is absolutely fine ...


    Actually, I think Stark should have found a problem ...


    Otherwise he wouldn''t rush to call Pepper or move to this prison island. The top floor of the Stark building is obviously a better place. "


    He said Alvin thought of Greenwold''s eerie horror, an old man who looked more like a villain than the "Gege Witch" in his teenage memory ...


    Looking at Albus, who is still elegant and upright even though he is old, how can Alwin figure out how these two old men are old friends?


    �� Albus looked down at the red rattan on his ankle slowly back to the ground, he looked at Alvin, said with a smile: "Thank you for your help, please forgive my arrogance ...


    My responsibility is to keep the honor of the Stark family!


    We have encountered many difficulties, but every time we overcome them, we will become ''strong'' ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "It''s also my responsibility to help my friends!


    But everything is of course your will ...


    Stark didn''t even mention it, I should understand what you would choose!


    I believe in your ability, and I also believe that Stark will not let himself and Morgan be tortured in vain for several days ...


    Do what you want, I''m here anyway! "


    He said Alvin looked at Albus with a flushed face, and said with a smile, "You didn''t really have a" child "or something with that eerie old man named Greenward?


    I think Little Ginny and Little Morgan need a qualified housekeeper to help them manage their lives ...


    I think your combination will definitely produce the best steward in the world! "


    �� Albus listened for a few seconds, then he was supposed to be "thundering", but he returned to Stark''s manor through the space door with some embarrassment, not even leaving his **** to Alvin.


    Alvin looked at the back of the old housekeeper howling, he touched his chin and said a little strangely, "Isn''t this old thing really looking for an excuse to go on a date?"


    Alvin finished hammering his own head a bit funny. They said, "the rotten eyes look at the human foundation," and a straight steel man considers that these are just destroying people. In the future, don''t make fun of the old man ...


    I turned and chopped down Ginny. I didn''t know when I was lying behind Morgan. The dedicated lady gently held the baby from the back, and by the way pressed the uncomfortable "Captain" to keep it from moving ...


    In this warm picture, the young sapling plays the role of villain. This playful little sapling sneaks underneath the recliner, and a small leaf grows on one arm to the captain''s nose. Perturbation ...


    I waited until the "Captain" finally couldn''t help but sneezed, and the young tree seedling looked at the reclining chair and shook it, and then she heard that Ginny was a little bit angry ...


    The young sapling who succeeded in the prank seemed to be greatly satisfied. He learned the way the villain in the cartoon walked, and he walked up and down under the reclining chair in a figure-shaped step, enjoying the joy of "victory" .


    Alvin looked at this young sapling that was in the same vein with Nick and even out of blue, he walked over to fish the young sapling, and then suddenly found that this little guy was actually very cute ...


    In response to Alvin''s call, the golden vine emerged from the ground. It turned into a small sapling with a finger thickness, and then a thin branch vine began to gently stroke on the sapling.


    Let go where it doesn''t itch, and scratch it for a while ...


    As an adult, you shouldn''t take babies, but there are ways to make them uncomfortable.


    Although those methods did not work very well for Nick, but seeing the little tree saplings shed tears, Alvin felt that he was in a good mood as well!


    The training of the young sapling took ten minutes. This naughty little lawless sapling finally gave up.


    Under the "monitoring" of Golden Vine, he said in a very frustrated tone: "i ��m goort! I ��m goort!", He brought a lunchbox and planted himself ...


    Stark returned to Prison Island soon after Albus returned.


    ���� He threw the refurbished Feijian to Alvin with an awkward expression, and then took an electronic syringe to reinject Alvin with a subcutaneous brainwave transmitter.


    Looking at the smile on his face when Alvin fiddled with the red flying sword, Stark said a little discouraged, "Did Albus tell you?


    Actually, I don''t believe in the existence of ghosts or demons.


    I prefer to believe that they are another form of life, just like the strange demons in hell, but I haven''t found a way to detect them. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "I don''t believe it, but there is a word that is very appropriate for your current problem.


    Do you believe in God? If you think God exists, then the devil must exist!


    �� Albus told me his suspicions. The prince Boll said that he had encountered some fallen Warnerheim spirits on the earth. I will call them the devil.


    Beer said that most of them exist in the form of a spirit body, and I have one here.


    She may be a little different from you, but you should find some inspiration from her.


    In fact, it is best to find Hella in this kind of thing, but since Albus has an idea, your safety is not a problem, so it is not bad to try.


    The night traveling dragons are also professional counterparts ... "


    After hearing this, Shakespeare shook his head helplessly and said, "But these are all speculations. I actually prefer that the problems in the manor are caused by some kind of magnetic field change.


    But I have never seen Albus so anxious. My instinct tells me that I should believe him ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "Take care of it? Doesn''t the devil prevent Albus from relaxing with his old man!"


    In fact, if it is really exciting, if a large manor is converted into a haunted house, it will definitely make a group of children happy ... "


    After listening to this, Stark shook his head a little helplessly and said, "I still don''t believe that there is such an unspeakable thing. We went to **** together, there is just another planet, another biosphere ...


    I''ve seen two heroic guards from Hella. My detector shows that they are an energy polymer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They will cause a response from my detector.


    And the detector in the manor did not respond at all, that is impossible!


    You know that since I was attacked by a missile, I completely upgraded the defense system there ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "I personally prefer to believe Albus'' judgment.


    He is a cautious person. I believe that if something goes wrong with your manor, he must be the first person to know.


    It is not normal for a person to suddenly become tired easily ...


    Anyway, you take a break here, and wait for Albus to come back from Italy! "


    He said Alvin was a little curious and summoned several crows to fly through the space gate to Stark Manor and made two turns.


    ��� Looking down at the manor from the sky, it seemed very quiet. Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion. This manor that he was familiar with suddenly seemed a little dark ...


    Alvin shook his head and drove away the strange thoughts in his head. He left a few crows on the roof of the manor, then waved the space door and looked at Stark. .


    Actually, I didn''t take the night travelling dragons too seriously and moved them to New York just to cut off some people''s hands reaching the earth ...


    I ca n��t find anything but ...


    Now I''m suddenly looking forward to the actions of the two old guys, Albus and Greenward. "

 Chapter 1184： Unlucky Yard

    �� On the day Albus left, the manor on Stark Long Island was completely closed ...


    Stark and Morgan stayed on Prison Island.


    ���� The unlucky richest man seems to be physically exhausted. He didn''t even have time to have dinner and found a room to sleep in.


    Alvin asked himself that he was still patient with his children, but he started to work a little hard when he faced little Ginny with a very energetic baby, and maybe a little **** sapling.


    In desperation, Alvin had to call Alita for help. The machine girl was very happy to rush over when she received the phone call. She liked the feeling of being needed, and she liked the fleshy baby of Morgan.


    The young girl''s vigorous energy may be a problem for others, but it does not matter to Alita with a fusion reactor in her chest ...


    Alvin waited until the three girls had returned to the room to rest before he went to the balcony of the room and sat down in a chair.


    He picked up the phone and hesitated for a long time, but finally called Fox ...


    Stark said today that Pepper would not answer the phone, and it would be impossible to say that Alvin was not worried at all.


    ֮�� After dialing the phone, Alvin was a little funny to find that although he has been in jail recently, things are still very complicated, as if there will always be something coming to the door.


    The phone call didn''t go well. Fox didn''t pick up the call until ten seconds later.


    ���� The intense gunfire on the phone made Alvin nervous a little, and then he listened to Fox''s agitated breathing, and said with a smile, "Did I disturb you? It looks very lively ..."


    Fox breathed a little, and said with a smile: "It''s very lively!


    But we can handle ... "


    Alvin heard Shirley ��s swearing voice on the phone. He smiled and said, "I believe you can handle it, but you certainly don''t mind telling your fiance what happened, right?


    Beauty, you make me a little bit uneasy, this is not good! "


    Fox estimates that he has changed to a slightly quieter position. Alvin waited for a few seconds before hearing the voice from the phone. "Your goddess Haila entered the palace of Wakanda the first time you gave it Eric Kermango''s sword ...


    Techara''s throne was taken back, but several conservative tribes in Wakanda rebelled! "


    She said that Fox seemed to think of something interesting. She smiled and said, "You should look at Techara''s face ...


    He just wanted to have a fair duel with that Kelmango with our help, but Hella gave him a lesson ... "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, who is Helena?


    While the others were fighting in the Nine Realms, the Wakanda family might be wrapped in animal skins to compete with the beasts for living space!


    �� Wakanda ��s so-called battle for the throne may not be as important as a fashion show or a comfortable spa!


    Now that we all know that Kelmango **** it, what more nonsense?


    Alvin didn''t know what Fox had done to convince Hella to go together. If they hadn''t thought of such consequences before, then this time they really knew Hella.


    Although Erhaila''s actions sometimes seem a bit antisocial, this is how she behaves ...


    In fact, Alvin sometimes admires Harvey''s dead fat man. Hella stayed in the Hell''s Kitchen for so long. Basically, New York did not die because of her, and Harvey had great credit for it.


    Imagine that the goddess in charge of entertaining might at any time because someone robbed his own parking space. In the face of such pressure, Harvey, the fat man, should get some oil and water.


    Alvin, who had a rough idea of ??what was happening, said with a smile, "So what are you doing now? Don''t tell me you are helping Techara fight the civil war?


    �� What''s so interesting?


    Take them around the neck and tell them that you are my fiancee ... "


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Fox said meaningfully: "Yes, someone has already done this!


    Erhaila was approaching one by one, holding the necks of the rebel tribal elders and telling them what the consequences would be ... "


    He said, Fox suddenly chuckled, and said, "Is there a goddess who communicates with you?"


    The sweat pores that Alvin heard stood up, he said carefully: "Unfortunately, Hella is not my dish. What do I like about a big-mouthed assassin?


    It looks like I''m sick, there is no cure ... "


    He said Alvin heard the chuckle from the phone, and he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Where do you fight?


    Since the unlucky ghost is dead and Techara''s throne is taken back, shouldn''t your work be over? "


    Fox hadn''t spoken yet, and Shirley''s voice wore on the other side of the phone. "Hey, don''t be lazy. After pushing back this wave of people, we will withdraw that Techara if he doesn''t come out ...


    ���� This man is the least seeded I''ve ever seen. He can''t even compare to his long neck sister ... "


    Alvin listened to a strange **** the phone, and quarreled with Shirley, he took the phone a little farther away ...


    Until Fox hurriedly advised two words, when he wanted to hang up, Alvin finally said, "Since I''m almost done, I''m relieved!


    You should play in Africa for two more days. I heard that we have added a lot of new items to our resort, so relax. "


    Hearing the phone hang up, Alvin dropped the phone aside, then put his bipod on the balcony, stretched his hands for a slack waist, and then looked at the stars in the sky and slept slowly. Over the past ...


    Uh ...


    While Alvin was enjoying life in prison, something went wrong in Bruto Hospital in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The stunned Yadella went to the hospital with the smelly Lorelai ...


    When the unlucky goddess lay on the operating table inexplicably facing the scalpel of the marijuana doctor William Rush, she finally broke out ...


    The unlucky William Rush broke through the glass window with a blow from Lorelai and fell from the third floor. The more unlucky Yade was pressed by the frustrated Lorelai on the operating table, and he was going to make one for himself Craniotomy.


    The old rhino, Alexei, happened to be in the hospital to discuss with Bruto a few days later about the pharmaceutical company. He heard what happened to save Yade''s life ...


    The fierce and violent Alexei let Lorelai give up the idea of ??slaughtering Yad, and she did not even dare to try to control Alexei.


    ���� The energy of this Russian guy regardless of having to punch you first or give you a shot, makes the goddess of Asgard feel a little cold ...


    ��³ When Bruto rushed into the operating room with a machine gun and fired, Lorelai was completely angry.


    �� The people here don''t seem to have the idea of ??showing mercy and cherishing the jade. One of the most gentlemen is to send themselves to the stage.


    Also, the people here seem to have a natural alertness to strangers. The doctor who seems to be the most "sincere" to himself, but fell downstairs because he wanted to operate on himself ...


    Lorelai does not dare to use her ability because she has scruples, but after all, she is a serious goddess. Except that Alexei is a bit threatening in the operating room, the semi-abandoned Yade and Bruto are really to her. Not much ...


    After a fierce battle, a large hole was punched in the outer wall of the operating room, Lorelai interrupted Bruto''s ribs, stepped on Yad''s calf and jumped out along the big hole to escape into the night ...


    Bruto leaned against the wall and watched the night outside. He was a little afraid to pull up his clothes and grin and yell at Yade: "Who the **** did you bring to the ground?"


    Laozi''s bones are broken. If you **** didn''t give me an account, I would smash your nightclub ... "


    Wu Yade looked at the night sky outside the wall with a dismayed face holding his deformed calf, and sighed sighing, "My goddess is gone ..."


    Aleksey turned his neck fiercely, he was the main force who just ousted Lorelai.


    The thick-skinned, thick-skinned old rhino gave her two punches against Lorelai''s attack. Although she didn''t know if Lorelai was injured or not, it would be a bit influential to see how she escaped ...


    Aleksey walked a little heavy to Yade''s side. He held Yade''s neck to lift him and looked at him, and then the arrogant old rhino pressed the bad luck Yade and filled a few bags of glucose solution. Into his belly.


    After waiting for Yade''s belly to bulge, Alexei chuckled his fist and smashed gently.


    Unlucky Yade sat up in pain and was smashed, and a transparent arrow of water burst out from his mouth ...


    Bruto covered his ribs and stared at the savage Alexei, saying incredibly, "Yade is our buddy, don''t kill him?"


    Saying that Bruto looked at Yade suddenly seemed sober, he reacted a little, and then said very bastardly: "It is said in advance that he is going to die, and his share in the pharmaceutical company must have me ... "


    Bian Yade was completely awake at the moment. He held Alexei''s arm and asked him to temporarily suspend his stomach, then raised his **** to Bruto ...


    Luo Leilei''s charm is actually very lethal to him.


    �� Since the man started to take Lorelai to the Hell''s Kitchen, he was bewildered by the great prospects of the nightclub ...


    He couldn''t wait to pull Lorelai to the surgery, and his brain was so funny!


    Just think that I was carrying such a powerful woman around Hell''s Kitchen so many times before Yard was a little scared!


    Gasped for a few moments, and Yade retched a few times and looked at Alexei: "That woman has a problem, we have to go to the Peace Hotel to wake up!


    Before she wanted me to take her to the Peace Hotel ... "


    The old rhino blasted Yade on the bed with a rough nose, and said rudely, "You leave to call Qi ..."


    He said that Alexei turned and walked towards the outside of the operating room ...


    Bruto clutched his ribs in pain and said, "Where are you going? We are not safe here yet ..."


    Aleksie glanced at Bruto and said, "Fuck to see if William Rush is dead. Is there a doctor here that can perform surgery on you asshole?"


    Bruto then remembered that the treasure of his town house flew out from the third floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He couldn''t care about his injury, and anxiously waved to Alexei, "Go See, I''ll call Dr. Ethan and see if he can come to help ... "


    He said Bruto looked at Yade fiercely and said, "If something goes wrong with Dr. Rush, your girls will never want to come to me for a free medical examination ...


    ����� My **** is crazy, I actually think the nightclub owner who is pulling a lady to do the odor operation is a normal person! "


    Pu Yade gritted his teeth and supported his broken leg. There was a cloud on a handsome face. He didn''t care about Bruto''s complaining, but said with a cold voice: "I feel like I''m out of control, this feeling is terrible!


    That woman is very dangerous for us, we must find a way to kill her ... "


    Bruto heard frowning and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Ji Yade said with a gloomy look: "That woman affected my consciousness. If I was affected and did something bad, the consequences would be very serious.


    That kind of cost cannot be borne by all of us together! "


    He said that Yade took out his mobile phone from his body and dialed up the phone. He said to Bruto while waiting to connect, "Call everyone, and take out the picture of that woman.


    People tell us that when you see the woman, shoot directly, don''t give her a chance to talk and approach! "

 Chapter 1185： Daydream

    Opening the umbrella, wearing a security uniform, stood at the gate of a Macy''s department store in Times Square.


    Looking at the crowds coming and going, he opened the umbrella cable a little impatiently and pulled a tight security uniform, slightly sideways his head through the hidden radio to Duke, who is acting as a passerby in the mall, complained: "We are what are you doing?


    Now that you have the information, why not kill all the mutants with problematic brains?


    I have been a security guard for three days. Do you know how much I like it?


    ���� I have 4 beautiful business cards in my pocket now, and every day I''m wasting here is wasting my life ... "


    I listened to the broken umbrella for five minutes, and Duke, who had been holding a newspaper in the mall for three days, also said a little irritably, "Can you be quiet?


    I see a pretty girl every day, but I''m not like you.


    ���� You are like an orangutan in estrus, but you always forget your weaknesses ... "


    I opened the umbrella and heard a strange cry called "Ha", "Weakness? Are you sure you are Duke?"


    Or is your brain in reading the newspaper broken and confused me with the roadblock? "


    The roadblock serving as a support heard the laughter from the radio, and he called unpleasantly, "Quiet, keep the channel clean ...


    Open the umbrella. Someone in your direction at nine o''clock is suspicious. Check it out ... "


    Opening the umbrella, he looked at a black aunt who was facing an idiot towards himself at nine o''clock. He said unhappyly: "Yes, she is very suspicious because she is drooling at my ass!


    Barricade, why don''t you move your black **** to take a look, maybe she is your dish. "


    When he opened the umbrella and talked, he watched the black fat aunt walking towards himself with a map ...


    After asking for directions, the open cord was hugged twice, the buttocks were patted twice, and the pectoral muscles were touched three times.


    It wasn''t until the umbrella opened that he threatened to call the police, that black aunt squeezed a business card into the pants pocket of the umbrella opened with "playfulness" ...


    Looking at the expression that the parachute was almost crazy, the roadblock laughed and screamed: "Open the parachute, you have been watched by Oprah. She is inviting you. What are you waiting for?"


    He opened his umbrella and rubbed his face irritably, and said to the communicator, "I can''t stand it anymore, why am I a security guard? I want to go to the women''s clothing department on the fourth floor as a shopping guide ...


    �� What the **** is going on? Wait for those mutants to throw themselves in the net?


    We are fishing enforcement, this is illegal! "


    Duke glanced at the many police colleagues who had not changed their clothes for three days. He said, "Only here, we have the opportunity to wipe out the mutants.


    �ֳ� Director George received the information, and those mutants will definitely come.


    But their brains are a bit problematic. They should be controlled by someone.


    We need to take down those people without trying to harm them. "


    He said Duke glanced through the mall''s huge patio and glanced at the fourth floor of the mall, saying, "The evacuation route must be kept clear, and I have to evacuate the guests here as soon as possible when something goes wrong.


    ��Ȼ Although there are problems with the mutants ��arms, they are also very powerful. We cannot take it lightly. In case someone is injured here, our bonus will be completely lost ...��


    While Duke was talking, several vans rushed across the street towards Macy''s ...


    The roadblocks on the periphery first discovered the problem and issued an alert, "Attention, attention, they are coming!


    Hurry to evacuate the customers in the mall ... "


    Duke looked at the police officers who were in action. He smiled and said, "No problem, the guests will leave through the underground garage. How long do we have?"


    Opening the umbrella, he faced the rushing truck and hid in the mall. In the face of the unscrupulous mutant, he said helplessly: "The brains of these people must be bad!


    Da carried out terrorist activities in Times Square during the day. What exactly did he want to do? "


    Duke looked at the safe passageway on the first floor, and the guests who were unaware of what was going on were being evacuated in an orderly manner by police officers.


    �� The battle-hardened soldier did not come in handy because of his various detailed arrangements. He reluctantly said in the communicator: "It seems that the information is correct, these mutants are controlled cannon fodder.


    They don''t even know what to do!


    Even if we first send people to look at the entrances and exits of the mall, it will cause us trouble, but they do nothing ...


    Guys, this is the worst case scenario for us. Let''s see what they want to do first, and then try to catch it ... "


    Uh ...


    Alvin is sitting on the edge of the pier in Prison Island with a fishing rod in his hand ...


    Little Ginny pushed a stroller around the pier, and the young sapling and Morgan were squeezed into the stroller.


    The two small things of similar size express their excitement with the happy scream of "� ѽѽ" like drag racing!


    Alita patiently followed behind Ginny. Whenever Ginny deviated from the route due to inattention, she would push the stroller back on track.


    A huge battleship leaned slowly towards the dock. They had to perform routine maintenance and let the old sailors go ashore for two days.


    Alvin watched the battleship''s waterline full of dense barnacles and other things. He glanced back at Little Ginny who might drive the stroller into the sea at any time, and cried, "Baby, let''s dig What about barnacles?


    A lot of barnacles grow on the bodies of those big ships. Some of them taste very good. How about we dig a little and then make seafood barbecue at noon? "


    Xiao Ginny heard the exclamation and shouted, "Dad, are we going to swim in the sea?"


    Alvin looked at his own girl who has a passion for the sea. He nodded with a smile and said, "No, we go to the sea, but this time we don''t drink the sea, we row ...


    �� What''s wrong with that Cui Tan, he is a bad fish teacher? "


    After listening to it a little disappointed, Ginny yelled at Baozi''s face and shouted, "Dad, I can swim!"


    He said that Ginny made two gestures like a little frog, and then said, "I really do, Cui Tan told me, I can hold me up by taking a breath ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile. She didn''t hit the little girl who was not afraid of death when swimming. At least she can swim for 10 meters at a time before drinking water, which is a great improvement.


    Cui Tan from the moon does have two brushes!


    Although he taught little Ginny to swim, he ca n��t wait to tear his cheek off and paste it on Little Ginny, but we have to face his efforts squarely, and little Ginny is indeed improving ...


    Alvin looked at Ginny, who was a little disappointed, and said with a smile, "You need to take care of Morgan. She is too young!


    In fact, rowing is also very interesting. It would be too bad for my little pirate to even sail! "


    Little Ginny heard the excitement and made a few laps, then shouted, "Daddy, are you teaching me to sail?"


    Alvin glanced at an emergency rubber boat tied to the dock. He walked over to disassemble the outboard sideboard and threw it to the dock. Then he picked up two paddles and said, "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Captain Ginny, you will be at the helm today!


    Remember, whether we can eat fresh barnacles today depends on you ... "


    ���� Just as Alvin joked and joked with little Ginny, Stark flew from the island to the pier in a battle suit.


    Watching the little meat **** in the crib car smashing with the saplings, he reluctantly took off his uniform and walked over to hug his girl, then said to Alvin: "You better go Watching TV, a bunch of mutants hijacked a shopping mall. They did it to get the Manhattan Tomahawk ''out of prison ...''


    Stark smiled and kissed Morgan''s face with a smile, and then said to Alvin: "George called and he wanted to ask for your opinion. It is said that the inside of the mall is under the control of Duke.


    They have news that the mutants are controlled cannon fodder ...


    George guessed that maybe the people behind them wanted to see you, the intention ... "


    Alvin shook his head a little strangely and said, "What is their intention? Who thinks they can control me?


    This is a bit bizarre ... "


    Stark kicked away the little sapling who wanted to find her own girl to continue the fight, then looked at Alvin and said, "I personally think you should go and see ...


    You have to be tough this time, or someone will use the same method to trouble you in the future!


    No matter who is daydreaming, you have to keep him awake ... "

 Chapter 1186： Black Heart Think Tank

    Alvin didn''t care about the so-called mutant cannon fodder. Since the information sent by Director George showed that the police were prepared, they must not cause much damage.


    Looking at the media picture on the tablet computer brought by Stark, Alvin couldn''t help feeling that Director George''s life was really not as good as he thought.


    Police operations revealed information about the attack that they had predicted in advance, but they chose to hide the news and set a trap in Macy''s.


    They have a lot of emergency plans. The guests who did not have time to evacuate were placed on the 4th floor to be protected by the police. On the first floor, the police officers drawn by the various bureaus worked with the mutants.


    They let the mutants place C4 on the first floor of the mall enough to collapse the whole building, and then crouched on the ground like a panic guest, listening to the negotiators outside the door to discuss the conditions with these mutants ...


    This made some guests who evacuated inside feel very dissatisfied ...


    There is a department store in the center of Times Square. All the families above the middle class wander there on weekdays. They can''t stand themselves as a bait to attract attacks ...


    On the screen, a blonde middle-aged woman faces the media. She covers her mouth with tears and complains about the police. "I trust George Stacey. He was the best policeman I have ever seen ..."


    But ... I can''t believe it, he will open here, let us be in a mall that will be attacked at any time ...


    Alas ... Oh my **** ... I thought I was going to die ... "


    A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes shouted indignantly: "This is illegal, George Stacey has deviated from his course, and his actions put many people in danger ..."


    �ֳ� Director George cannot come out at this time to explain that the weapons and explosives used by those mutants are all problematic. The detonators of a plastic explosive sold by a Russian arms dealer are all inferior products ...


    He must find out what these mutants really want to do, and who is the one who controls them behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, this kind of thing will never stop, and the Mutant Act he and Alvin promoted will be hit hard.


    The hasty arrest will cause a series of problems in the future. What trials will these mutants face? Will they be able to bear the pressure brought by society ...


    ��� Will New York, which has always been tolerant of mutants, change?


    When those mutants find that their last piece of pure land is going to fall, what will some of the extreme guys do?


    Imagine the first reaction when people saw white robes and turbans after the collapse of two buildings in New York ...


    This is not just an independent case, which involves all aspects of society ...


    Alvin understands the hardship of Director George. He doesn''t want to wait until the wound is caused before he thinks about it. Instead, he chooses to find the knife holder and give him a shot before the knife is raised.


    This is actually beyond the purview of the police, but Director George did it, and he did it without hesitation. Naturally, the pressure brought by him can only be borne by him.


    Alvin watched the various critics on the tablet TV take turns in the mall. He lashed out at Director George''s practice. He gave Stark a funny look and said, "Do you know?


    Actually, I changed the stand of those people this time. I might use a swearing book to greet Director George''s family ...


    Unfortunately, I know the inside story. This is too bad. I feel like I''m about to leave the cannon fodder camp ...


    �� It''s really not easy to be a big conscience like George! "


    Stark is facing the stubbornness of the young saplings. Rare young saplings are very dissatisfied with Stark''s kidnapping of soft meat balls. Rarely find a small thing that you can beat. How about "tied" her like this?


    The young tree sapling waved his fist, two leaves popped from his excited head, and two fine vine-like branches suddenly grew in his hands, stuck into Stark''s trouser legs and strangled his leg hair ...


    Stark had to hand over Morgan to Alita, and then he sat on the pier and took a small sapling to compete with him ...


    While screaming, he tied him with a small sapling''s own rattan-like arm. Stark took the sapling and turned his arm around in a whirlwind, throwing this **** little thing on the sandy beach in the distance. .


    Stark, who finally calmed down, looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "What are you going to do? This time things are not handled well, Director George will have a lot of trouble!"


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "What can I do?


    No matter who wants the Manhattan Tomahawk to ��get out of jail��, I ��ll go and chop him. I ��ll listen to him when he ��s alive, and a hundred when he ��s dead!


    For the sake of George being a friend, I think you should make a few calls to your TV station and let them say two good things for George.


    ���� It''s the first time I''ve seen the media look so enemies. It seems that George''s secret work is really good. I hope they can finally pass the media ... ��


    He said a little strangely, Alvin said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion?


    I just feel that there is something wrong with the brains of the mutants and the people behind them. Why do n��t they just rob me from prison? Is it more efficient?


    Or these people are all ��, can''t find the location of the prison? "


    Stark didn''t really take the mutants seriously. He spread his hand and smiled, "The location of the prison island is indeed confidential to the outside world.


    Of course, there is no intentional confidentiality, but to know that the location here must be someone in the mutant court or **** kitchen ...


    Where can a group of people with brain disabilities who started from bank robbing hear the news from these places? "


    He said Stark took a meaningful look at Alvin, and said with a smile: "I generally think that those who only consider ''hands'' in the event are fools with no brain ..."


    Alvin was ridiculed and raised his **** to Stark a bit angrily, then jumped on the rubber boat to help Little Ginny stabilize the boat that kept spinning, and then looked at the battleship that had already docked at the dock, laughing Shouted, "Let''s go and get me dinner ..."


    He didn''t rush out to help Chief George solve the problem, and he couldn''t solve any problems.


    The mutants only temporarily proposed the conditions for him to be ��released from prison.�� When their masters did not appear, Alvin''s going out would only cause trouble for Director George. At the same time, his proper association would bring a lot of trouble in the future. Clear trouble.


    And maybe there are some foreign media who don''t know the truth, they will label themselves as "partners" of the mutants ...


    Of course, no one in New York would believe that Alvin was a group with those people. It is still controversial whether the New Yorkers will go to jail.


    And no one thinks that the Manhattan Tomahawk needs to be rescued. Who can stop him from going to prison?


    The alien mutants did not know that they had been labeled as "earthquake" by New Yorkers from the first moment they asked for the conditions, because they didn''t even know why Alvin was in jail.


    Instead, Chief George''s "protective" approach to these mutants did not understand many people and was the main reason for his attack.


    As Alvin took Little Ginny as he tried to approach the battleship, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Jessica''s phone call, Alvin connected with a smile and said, "What''s wrong? Did you keep up with the quarrel?"


    Remember to start lightly, save him a small life and wait for me to go to jail! "


    �� Jessica on the other side of the phone laughed aloud, and then there was a laugh around, and a cry of dissatisfaction, "If you are not allowed to laugh, please laugh at me again ..."


    Jessica was obviously very helpful to Alvin''s "care", she said with a smile: "I will remember ...


    Alvin, Giselle took Sol''s ex-girlfriend in our restaurant, they said that Macy''s may be related to a woman named Lorelai ...


    Uh ......... "


    Alvin while helping Little Ginny adjust the direction of the rubber boat, while listening to the bizarre "story" or "accident" from the phone ...


    Asgard''s expedition caused turmoil in the rear, the charm goddess escaped from the prison and reached the earth through a secret passage.


    These are not important. What is important is that according to the analysis of the so-called charm goddess by the restaurant ''think tanks'', they basically judge what this woman wants to do ...


    She wants to change her past style in Asgard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Abandon the way of development from the bottom, control Alvin in one step, and then realize its "feminism" ...


    The gang of black-hearted "think tanks" idled and planned more than a dozen coping styles for Alvin, each of which could make the unfortunate goddess regret for life.


    There are cruel, spring weather, rigorous, and even extremely funny ...


    Alvin used the "tyrant" to connect the rubber boat with the battleship, and then handed a small shovel to Ginny to signal her to find a barnacle that could eat ...


    Then he said to the phone: "Are you sure that the woman named Lorelai was locked by Frigga, and because Odin was reluctant to kill her?


    Is this woman Odin''s mistress or something, that bad old man actually put his mistress in jail? Is his surname Wu? "


    On the side of the restaurant, Jessica''s phone was pressed hands-free and placed on the bar, and a group of idle idlers made a circle around the bar.


    Hearing that Alvin didn''t care what to do with that Lorelai, but concerned about Odin''s big gossip, everyone cast their eyes together on the heroic and beautiful goddess Heve ...


    In the face of this situation, Shiv, she looked at Giselle, who was also curious around her, awkwardly. She twisted Giselle''s shoulder awkwardly and said, "The people here are so strange, their thinking patterns seem unusual!


    You want to squeeze in and be a mistress for that **** ... "

 Chapter 1187： Women are about to be born

    Heping Hotel is a magical place. Any old man sitting in the corner may have been a daunting old man.


    ���� There are a few people who can have a fixed position in the bar here, but not so many when they can gather so neatly.


    �� Ade sent a warning message at midnight the day before yesterday, and then the whole **** kitchen was mobilized.


    As a member of the racing family, Gigisel also received warnings, so she took Shif to the Peace Hotel.


    By comparison, the movement track of Lorelai''s unlucky goddess was pieced together, and then analyzed and targeted ...


    Coupled with the news that Macy''s was hijacked a few days earlier, after hearing the robber''s request, everything was found out for Lorelai.


    �� Raymond, "Church", Robert, Harvey and other black-hearted guys came together because Lorelai''s ability does have the potential to split the **** kitchen, they have to do a little prevention.


    Before he could not even care about his broken leg, Yade had to chase Lorelai because he found his problem and guessed that Lorelai''s goal was the Peace Hotel ...


    �� The order in Hell''s Kitchen is actually fragile, everything is built on Alvin''s strength and character!


    If this Lorelai controls a part of the gang or any other person, the Hell''s Kitchen may be divided.


    So many people are scared ...


    But after two days of searching and analysis, especially after they set Lorelai''s goals, everyone was not so panicked.


    A goddess whose ability is only effective for men has not reached the point where everyone is like an enemy!


    And where would it be so easy to control Alvin?


    According to Jessica''s "rebellious" saying, "If Odin can hold it, why can''t a person like Alvin carry it?


    I want to be more of his mistress, no one is worse than her! "


    �� Giselle, who was swept up by Jessica''s heroic aftermath, could only pull Shepherd out of the Peace Hotel with a little embarrassment, and drove in the direction of Times Square.


    �� The Lorelai was blocked in the Hell''s Kitchen for two days and finally ran out, so she is more likely to go to Times Square ...


    Sitting on the co-pilot of Dodge Viper, ϣ�� looked at Giselle''s awkward expression, and said funnyly: "Are you acting too boneless?


    Why didn''t you even refute it?


    You or the rumors of Hell''s Kitchen make you think you should be Alvin''s mistress? "


    After listening to it a little angry, Giselle patted Hiff''s thigh and said, "This kind of thing can''t be explained at all. I tried it once, but it turned out to be bad ...


    Ψһ The only thing that makes me a bit angry here is that Alvin''s soft egg that dare not do anything is envied by so many men, and I have become the object of jealousy of women ... "


    Hive squinted and looked at Giselle, who drove the car fast, and said with a smile, "Whether it is�� Alvin is a soft egg ��or�� he dare not do anything ��?


    You little smasher really enjoys this feeling, right? "


    Said Shiv took a pinch on Giselle''s waist and felt her recent exercise results, then smiled and said, "Actually, the Fox is not good? You can try to compete, I support you ... ...


    You have the talent to be a Valkyrie, and there is no reason to fight against a female assassin with a big mouth ... "


    Giselle glanced at Shiv and said with a smile, "I thought you were the kind of woman who persuaded me to punch Alvin ..."


    Shiv heard leaning back, then a pair of big white legs stretched out comfortably and stretched a waist, and said, "Maybe I''ve been in this place in Hell''s Kitchen for too long. The **** thinking here affects me. Now ...


    I have to catch Lorelai quickly, and then return to Asgard to prepare for the battle!


    This is the biggest battle since the last 1000 years. I have to be at the forefront ... "


    Giselle glanced at the relaxed Shifu, and said with a smile: "I think you want to catch the Lorelai before the actions of the people at the Peace Hotel.


    I don''t think she has survived whether she met the group or Alvin ... "


    He said, Giselle glanced at Sif a little strangely, and said, "So important to you?


    Or do you just want to stand next to the fool who only shouts with a hammer? "


    After hearing this, Sief said a little bit lowly: "War is important to all Asgards, and it is where we fight for honor.


    I am the Valkyrie of Asgard, and I must be at the forefront. It has nothing to do with Sol ... "


    Giselle patted Siff on the leg with a little regret, and then said, "Should I persuade you like you?


    �� That Jane Foster is a sprout with abnormal brain. How could you lose to her?


    The thing she researches is your elevator. I think she might be doing research with Sol.


    I wouldn''t be surprised if she desolated Sol that day ... "


    Jessie was amused by Giselle''s words. She patted the bronze armor on her body and said with a smile: "This time I will leave this armor to you ...


    There are several constant combat spells for Frigar for me. It will make you a qualified warrior.


    I remember to pay more attention to your boss. He has behaved strangely recently. A strange power is entangled with him ... "


    Giselle listened for a moment and said, "I thought Dominique just found a weird hobby ...


    There are a lot of strange people in Hell''s Kitchen, and it doesn''t seem too bizarre for Dominic to study things like witch history. "


    He Shifu waved his hands indifferently, saying, "You''re right, a little strange hobby in Hell''s Kitchen is nothing.


    But do n��t you think Dominique has been able to understand the obscure witch books from a rough man who ca n��t write well?


    I''m pretty sure he''s still him, but something must have happened to him.


    Witches are magical forces that have always existed on the earth, and they are different from Kama Taj.


    Some witches once tried to control the world, but those innocent witches suffered brutal persecution after being wiped out.


    ���� We do n��t know why those witches disappeared in the end. I do n��t know exactly what happened, maybe my brother can know a little news ...


    But it was a bit abnormal for Dominic to suddenly start caring about the witch.


    If something strange happens, you should put on my armor and take a sword to protect those who you think need protection ... "


    As Shifu looked at Giselle who suddenly became a little worried, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry too much, after all, everything is my guess ...


    And I don''t think how powerful a so-called witch can be!


    If you ca n��t win by wearing my armor when you fall, maybe you can go to your lover to help, maybe ��Wonder Woman�� is the type he likes ...


    After all, you have a pair of invincible long legs. Well, although it is a few pounds less than Fox, but man ... "


    Giselle was persuaded by Shifu ��s persuasion, and she glanced at the barricades set by the police not far away, and said to Shifu next to him, ��Can you mention Alvin again?


    He''s not as brave as everyone sees ... "


    Uh ...


    �ֳ� Director George stood outside Macy''s, and he didn''t mean to cover himself in the face of mutants who looked fierce.


    This operation is actually very risky. Although we have made full preparations, the police officers who voluntarily stay on the first floor to accompany the mutants to perform are still in danger.


    But compared to the stability of the whole society, a little bit of controllable risk is still worth taking ...


    Alexei sold a large number of American advanced munitions to the mutant group, but the ammunition allocated to them was all used in the exercise, and the C4 detonator was also defective.


    Imagine a group of mutants who have received a large number of arms that could only be seen in movies. What will they do?


    The only thing that makes Director George a little uneasy is whether the policeman on the first floor of the mall will be injured in the face of the mutant with strange energy.


    George prefers to stand here instead of dealing with the **** media outside, so that he can feel like standing with his buddies.


    Even if it is separated by a glass wall, at least this will make him feel a little more secure!


    A middle-aged white-haired man in charge of negotiations retired from the mall wearing a body armor. He nodded to Director George and walked over and said, "They made a final request ..."


    �ֳ� Director George breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "What on earth do they want?


    Never stop the stupid thing that brought Alvin out of prison?


    Alvin won''t listen to their explanations, but will tear them to pieces ... "


    Speaking of the strange expression on the face of the white-headed middle-aged Director George, he said helplessly: "Well, I probably guessed a bit, I need a cup of coffee to refresh my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Matt Murdo With a guide stick in his hand, Ke dealt with the media''s interrogation and walked slowly behind Director George.


    He is the legal adviser of the Mutant Artificial Society, and came to provide legal aid to those who are about to be mutated.


    Matt''s role is to prevent those media from defining this attack as a terrorist attack, so as not to cause panic!


    I also want the media not to exaggerate the destructiveness of those fools, and by the way emphasize their rights ...


    This is where Chief George is the most difficult part of them. It is easy to get those people, but it is difficult to give them a relatively fair trial.


    "Trial" is not just a judgment of a judge in court. In fact, in many places, the media can convict a person or a group.


    When people were indoctrinated with the message that mutants are dangerous, George and Alvin''s previous efforts killed more than half ...


    "Looking" at the irritable Director George, Matt smiled and nodded his head with a guide stick, saying, "Why are you so anxious? The worst case is also under your control ...


    Are they still asking Alvin to ''exit''? "


    Director George nodded to the middle-aged whitehead who was a little hesitant, signaled that Matt could trust, and took a cup of coffee from the assistant.


    Facing the bad situation, Director George took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down to hear the information from the negotiators ...

 Chapter 1188： Manufacturing landmark

    The middle-aged whitehead shook his head and smiled bitterly, "They asked Alvin to come to the mall, and they wanted to meet Alvin ...


    These people did not know that they had noose on themselves. I even suggested that they send some representatives to visit the mutant prison to visit Alvin, but they refused ... "


    He said, the middle-aged white-headed man smiled bitterly and said, "What are these people doing?"


    They took such a big risk to anger Alvin and let him rush over and kill them all? "


    �ֳ� Director George drank the remaining coffee with a sip. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Can we still talk? We can probably judge what they want to do, but can we change them to a meeting place?


    Let Alvin come over and they''re dead ... "


    �ͷ� "Releasing Alvin" is nothing for Director George and even most New Yorkers ...


    But George doesn''t know what Alvin will choose to do in the end. He will most likely choose to kill the mutants.


    This has nothing to do with good and evil, because this is a very bad beginning!


    If Alvin compromises, no matter who in the future can use this as a bargaining chip to pull Alvin muddy water!


    Imagine the United States with many lunatics. From time to time, several lunatics ran out to abduct hundreds of people and dared to discuss the conditions with the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    ��� No one can accept that consequence ...


    And the Hell''s Kitchen has never had a tradition of compromise. The only time Alvin traveled alone with Fox was to save Barney and Erica.


    At that time, the dictator on an island was killed, the army was wounded and wounded more than half, a secret base of Baron Strak was destroyed, and the people were basically killed ...


    Alvin''s consistent tough style makes many people dare not test his bottom line, and he cannot change his style for a few mutants.


    Matt Matt also felt a little funny, but a group of brainless mutants pushed Director George to the dilemma.


    The situation is weird now. Obviously the threatened party, Director George tried everything to keep the mutants'' lives.


    And those mutants have the brain to send themselves to death ...


    Mr. Matt couldn''t bear the distress of the dutiful policeman, and said with a smile, "You should listen to the latest news. Heping Hotel has sent news about these people''s ambassadors."


    They believe that it is a goddess from Asgard, she has deceptive power.


    The mutants are indeed controlled ... "


    He said Matt listened with a side ear and smiled, "Since they asked Alvin to come here, then the goddess must be nearby.


    Two women who came to deal with the problem are here. You should listen to their opinions.


    If we can solve the problem before Alvin comes, then the mutants in it will be solved.


    As a lawyer, I hope those people can hear your rights clearly and let them be judged by the law. "


    Mr. George heard that he first contacted the police of the peripheral card by radio, then he digested the information provided by Matt ...


    I do n��t know why Director George said a little angrily: "Are these�� **** ��brains filled with big feces?


    ����� Fucky, I should set up a "dead ship" cruise ship at the dock, and leave the ship every day according to Alvin''s schedule, so that those delusional neuropaths can try Alvin''s axe directly ... "


    Speaking of Director George kicking the police car angrily, he scolded: "Just to see Alvin, this group of people has fought such a big battle. This **** is the most funny joke I have ever heard ... ...


    I think they must be at least the kind of ideal, wanting to use the influence of Alvin to grow the mutant team.


    But the **** is the kind of ''illegitimate meal'' that I want to meet with idols, or the ''illegitimate meal'' I give away ... "


    Matt funnyly "looked" at the errant Director George, and he nodded in understanding. No matter who was preparing for a "battle" as the enemy, but eventually found that his opponent was actually neurotic, the results were almost the same. That''s it.


    After Matt''s anger subsided slightly, Chief Matt said, "If you hear that goddess'' encounter in the Hell''s Kitchen, you might feel better.


    ���� I personally suggest that you can agree to their request, but the meeting place must be changed to the roof of the mall.


    We all know that the people who want to ��see�� Alvin are not the mutants, so as long as Alvin is separated from them, those unlucky ghosts will survive.


    As for the so-called goddess, let Alvin handle it and it''s over ...


    In the end, as long as we ensure that those media have not taken the picture of Alvin, it will not affect the future of Alvin ... "


    When Matt spoke, Hiff and Giselle rushed to the scene and heard that Matt was going to hand over Lorelai to Alvin. She said with a strange expression: "Lorelai is a fugitive from Asgard. It should be Leave it to Asgard. "


    Matt turned and "looked" at Shiv, and said with a smile: "Then you must first ensure that you can catch that Lorelai, I guess she is here, it is nearby.


    Ҫ If you can find her and seize her, what to do with her is your business ...


    But if you can''t, you better cooperate with us.


    I went to monitor the car, there is a nearby surveillance screen, if you can find that Lorelai by the way to subdue her, our director George may be willing to give you a medal.


    �ֳ� Director George now controls the situation, but because he could not find Lorelai''s exact location, he could not immediately attack the mutants. We are worried that Lorelai escaped after being frightened ... "


    After saying that Matt thought for a while, he said seriously to Director George: "I suggest you call Alvin quickly. He is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to act according to the wishes of the enemy.


    Jessica called me just now, and they discussed a lot of plans over there, but I don''t think there is one that you like.


    If he decides to act on his own, I think the consequences will be bad for you ... "


    �ֳ� Director George nodded a little helplessly, took out the phone and dialed Alvin ...


    æ The busy voice on the phone made Director George smile a bitterly. He looked at Matt and said, "I think you''re right. Can you tell me what the people think?


    I need some responses ... "


    He said that Director George looked at Matt a little sadly, and said, "Can you start with the gentlest method first?


    I need a little mental preparation to face the vicious plan made by a group of super baddies ... "


    �ֳ� While Director George was so anxious that he could scratch his head, Alvin accurately found Director George through the police radio, "Man, do you think I am right?


    I''ll help you solve the problem ... "


    �ֳ� Director George heard Alvin''s joke, and said with a grin, "Don''t tell me you''ve entered the mall.


    Hey man, can you make the scene too bad, not all the mutants are so **** ... "


    Alvin heard a moment of silence and said, "We initiated the Mutant Registration Act together. I wouldn''t let these loach mess up our plan, otherwise I wouldn''t do it for nothing?


    There is a stealth Queens fighter parked on the roof of the shopping mall. Let the people on the 4th floor withdraw first ...


    I also told the mutants to come to the top of the building to see me.


    If Lorelai was in the mall, she would agree ... "


    �ֳ� Secretary George said, "What about those mutants downstairs?"


    Alvin heard a sneer and said, "They must be punished, just to see if they can handle it.


    I have a good temper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if you don''t show your attitude, this kind of thing will happen in the future.


    I have to tell those who are thinking about my neurosis, I''m not a superhero ... "


    He said Alvin in a playful tone: "You''d better let Duke get ready to evacuate at any time. The unlucky egg that opened the umbrella has been crooked.


    They''re all good guys, it''s a bit stupid to make them aggrieved for a group of brain-impaired mutants ...


    ���� Don''t they want me? I''m coming����


    I want to make this a landmark in the future!


    I want to make today''s Macy''s a neurological nightmare ... "


    Uh ...


    I''m asking for a monthly pass! Please subscribe!


    The recent state is a bit bad, and my body and mind are a bit problematic.


    It''s mainly because of my own time allocation, and Alvin''s jail makes a lot of things unplayable.


    In fact, the earliest plan was to spend the line while Alvin was in jail, Asgard''s battle, uphill struggle, etc., but in the end, it was forgotten ...


    ���� I find that Alvin has become a soul figure, including myself, without Alvin, it seems that there are always shortcomings.


    �� Let ��s do it anyway, let the upper air intersperse with growth, and do n��t do anything to create obstacles for him ...


    Everyone supports crutches, it has been really difficult recently!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1189： Exchange of love

    Chief George didn''t know what Alvin would do, but just now Alvin''s tone was a bit scary ...


    When hearing Alvin cut off the radio, Chief George paused for a few seconds, and then shouted to the police officers around him: "Back, back, let all the media and onlookers back ... "


    As Director George looked at the middle-aged white-haired man who had been in charge of the negotiations, he said with a strange expression: "Go and notify each other that the Manhattan Tomahawk is willing to meet them on the roof of the building, and by the way send a signal to Duke to let them out ...


    FUCK, I have a bad hunch ... "


    On the roof of the shopping mall, an invisible Queen fighter stopped on the roof.


    The pilots of the fighter jets were field agents of the former SHIELD. They followed the aircraft carriers for several months and flew over Eastern Europe as a true "guardian of peace."


    Now that the air carriers are back, they are naturally merged into the Avenger Alliance with money to burn.


    Alvin was standing under a water tank on the top of the building, waiting for the so-called goddess to arrive.


    Alvin doesn''t know if the woman is here, but he is sure that as long as he is here, the shoddy bombs on the first floor will not be "detonated", and those mutants with brain damage will stay on the first floor with Duke them. Companionship.


    This incident is actually an oolong incident brought out by a soil goddess with his soil servants.


    Actually, if she made it clear that she would go to see Alvin, Director George might send her a boat to prison island for death.


    But there is no reality, if things come out, they must be solved!


    Looking at a large group of guests stranded on the fourth floor of the mall, they were protected by the police and reached the top of the building. Alvin waved to the guests who didn''t seem too panic to wave them to get on the plane ...


    The Kun Kun fighter load was 25 people. After 4 Kun fighters took turns to land, they began to send people out of the danger zone in an orderly manner.


    Just when the last wave was about to get on the plane, a middle-aged man in a suit took out a pistol and fired a shot at a woman who was about to get on the plane, then grabbed a blonde girl next to him He fired a gun at his own police officer, "Come! Shoot!"


    The woman who shot the gun screamed and rolled down the **** of the Kun-style fighter jet and cried painfully in the arm holding her gun ...


    The middle-aged man in the suit pulled open his suit and exposed the explosives tied to his body. He turned his left hand around the blonde girl''s neck, held a detonator in his hand, and held a pistol in his right hand to a few nervous policemen. , Arrogantly laughed and knocked down a policeman and called: "Come on ..."


    Several policemen looked at each other, took a few steps back, and then signaled the remaining guests around to move back in the direction they came. One of the old policemen who looked a bit older raised his hand towards the middle-aged man in the suit. Say: "OK! OK! Don''t get excited, what do you want?"


    �� The middle-aged man in the suit shot his eyes around, and shouted in a frantic expression: "I want the Manhattan Tomahawk, I want the Manhattan Tomahawk ..."


    A few policemen looked at each other and looked at Alvin not far away, waiting for his response.


    Alvin didn''t know when an empty water bottle appeared in his hand, and he smiled and spread his hand toward the crazy middle-aged man.


    Until he approached, he found that the middle-aged face of this suit was full of traces of wind and frost.


    His hair should be dyed by himself and use oily grease to make the hair cling to the scalp, the ear holes in his ears, and the pointed boots on his feet make him look more like an old punk, not something Elite male.


    Alvin glanced at the knocked out unlucky policeman on the ground, and his body armor saved him.


    There was nothing but a bullet rubbing his neck and tearing a hole, and it would not be long before he was taken to the hospital. The brave policeman would have died of excessive blood loss.


    Ignoring the middle-aged man in a frantic suit, Alvin covered the wounded policeman''s body with his body and said to the other policemen: "Send him to the hospital, here I will deal with ..."


    The middle-aged man in a business suit watched a few police officers preparing to act and fired several shots at Alvin''s feet, yelling: "No! I want to see the Manhattan Tomahawk"


    Alvin is going to be laughed at by this **** guy, co-authoring you do n��t even know what I look like and come to see me?


    A few policemen are also inexplicable. I don''t know how to do it. You kidnapped someone in a mall in exchange for the freedom of the Manhattan Tomahawk. As a result, Mr. Tomahawk stood in front of you and you didn''t know it ...


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and walked two steps forward, watching the neuropath spreading his hands and saying, "Man, I am Alvin, I am grateful for taking such a big risk to take me out!


    Can you let that girl go? "


    He said Alvin glanced at the lady who shot him, but said helplessly: "Let them all leave here, and I will take you out.


    Whether you want to grab the bank or the Pentagon, I will help you. The White House has not been renovated yet. Let''s let them go first ... "


    Middle-aged in a suit is Lorelai''s first motorcycle party puppet, and he has done his best for the goddess career.


    Facing Alvin''s persuasion, he squinted his eyes up and down and called, "How do you prove that you are the Manhattan Tomahawk?"


    Alvin heard that his nose was almost crooked, and he looked left and right, and said to a few policemen who were also a little overwhelmed, "What should I do?


    I did n��t bring a driver ��s license when I escaped ... ��


    I said Alvin took out a remote control and pressed it, then glared at the man in a suit and said angrily: "You **** want to see me, I''m here, you **** even want me to prove that I am me ..."


    The blonde girl abducted by the suit man suddenly became less panicked in the face of such a nonsense. She looked up at Alvin, then leaned her head to the suit man and said, "The Manhattan Tomahawk is here, I think You better let me go or you will be dead. "


    The man in the suit listened to it for a moment, and then a broken mech gave Alvin the best footnote, and the sculpted Ares 3 landed beside Alvin.


    The airborne intelligent Angel seemed to sense Alvin''s inner anger. God of War No. 3 squeezed his fist and raised his thumb. The armour that scratched the throat made a harsh noise, and he expressed the suit man with a arrogant cut throat gesture. Coming soon.


    Alvin glanced at the frightened suit man. He motioned for a few police officers to move quickly, and then he walked to the woman who was shot by the gun to lift her up and sent him to the Kun-style fighter ...


    �� The moment he touched the woman with his hand, an indescribable feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. The whole person seemed to be suddenly bathed in the afternoon sun, and the slightly cloudy weather in New York became clear.


    Alvin knew at this time that he had found the Lord. He didn''t go to see the eyes of Lorelai in his arms, but waited for a few policemen to board the plane together, and then blew a loud whistle ...


    A red sword shadow passed through the forehead of the suit man, causing him to immediately lose control of his body ...


    Alvin watched the brave blonde girl stepping out of the suit man''s restraint. He smiled and didn''t know whether to say to Lorelai or the blonde girl: "This guy dare to hurt you, he really should die ... "


    Although the blonde girl was a little panicked, she unexpectedly performed well. She trot to Alvin in front of her, and wanted to help him to help Lorelai get on the plane ...


    In the face of the girl''s enthusiasm, Alvin said with a smile: "You are too brave, next time I remember that the hostages will be hostages. I almost killed you just now ...


    �� Hurry up the plane and leave here ... "


    The blonde girl didn''t know, just now Alvin thought she was the charm goddess acting with her own. If he hadn''t met Lorelai first, he would have killed the girl just now.


    I looked at Alvin with a strange expression. The blonde girl wanted to reach out and support Lorelai, but was pushed away by this goddess without mercy.


    Faced with this strange situation, the blonde girl also suspected of having him, she said with a smile: "Well, it looks like the charm of the Manhattan Tomahawk can''t be stopped!


    Are you sure you have nothing to do, Madam? I just saw you shot ... "


    Saying that the blonde girl did not wait for Lorelai to reply, she put on a look that I understood, and then looked at Alvin and said, "My name is Kem, Kem Mills, and my dad is Brian Mills. Nice to meet you����"


    Alvin took a look up and down and looked at Ken, and said with a smile: "I know Brian has a daughter, but I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful.


    Are you sure Brian''s old sister-in-law is your dear?


    Alas, your mother must be beautiful ... "


    Talking about Alvin, holding Lorelai''s shoulder tightly to restrain her action, and then said to Kham, "Get out of here, there will be a terrible scene here ..."


    Kemp watched Alvin''s chest beating like a character in a cartoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She covered her mouth and smiled and nodded, and ran towards the plane briskly, "I can Going to hell''s kitchen?


    I heard that it was the most exciting place in the United States. Brian never let me go there ... "


    Alvin slaps his chest hard, "Following" is a fool who is so stupid that Lorelai is fascinated across races, which is a bit shameful ...


    Now he can understand why Odin was reluctant to kill this Lorelai, and the warm atmosphere that seemed to be released from the soul after contact made him feel like he was immersed in the hot spring.


    Luo Leilai now looks like a bright sunrise in his eyes, who would be willing to kill his own sun?


    Compared with Alvin''s comfort, Lorelai''s situation is a little worse, and she has launched all her abilities from the moment she met Alvin.


    She wants to take complete control of Alvin''s mind. As a price, she needs to completely open her mind.


    The highest state of the charm goddess is the exchange of "love", which is a kind of ability that is almost "cursed". It cannot be exempted, cannot escape, and can only look forward to the day when "love" runs out.


    But to her surprise, the palm of her hand holding Alvin''s shoulder was not touching Alvin''s soul, but a mentally disordered soul that was chaotic and offline ...

 Chapter 1190： Love is a disease that can be cured!

    Alvin still underestimated Lorelai''s charm, at least the obedient "violence" in the past was constantly agitating like estrus, trying to run on Lorelai ...


    In the face of a "violence" posing with Lorelai for the rest of her life, Alvin had to push this magical goddess away from her arms.


    Lo Leilai took a sigh of relief when she left Alvin''s embrace, and then she looked at Alvin with the eyes of a monster and said, "What the **** are you?"


    Facing Lorelai''s problem, Alvin smiled and spread his hand, saying: "The restaurant owner, the school principal, the chairman of the Mutual Aid Society, the newly billionaire ..."


    Alvin, while talking nonsense with Lorelai, looked up and down on the beautiful Lorelai, with black long straight hair, delicate face, and almost perfect body shape.


    Alvin asked himself that if she met this woman in an unmanned night, she might not use her special function, and she might have surrendered.


    The contact with the "violent" soul made Luo Leilei retaliate. The highest state of her charm ability is to inject love into the soul. To let others fall in love with themselves without regrets, they must make themselves Fall in love with others without regrets ...


    Luo Leilai did her best just now, but unfortunately I found the wrong object ...


    Facing the "picture" across the race projected in his soul, Lorelai retched twice, then watched Alvin say in a very delicate voice: "Why don''t you help me, I''m a little uncomfortable ... "


    �� "Rabbit" is extremely rare to turn into a black body. This unlucky alien creature trying to manipulate Alvin''s body stepped forward to hug Lorelai ...


    ���� As Alvin involuntarily followed the "tyrannical" operation, a soft drink came, "Beware, she can deceive a man''s mind ..."


    Alvin looked at Hive who was leaping from the edge of the mall building. He smiled to stop the "tyrannical" estrus, and then said, "I can prove that this girl can not only confuse men''s minds, obviously she can do more.


    At least I do feel a little bit reluctant to kill her now. This feels strange, as if killing her is killing the sunshine in my life. "


    She Shifu listened to Alvin with a bit of contempt. She approached Lorelai and said, "Do you guys think on hormones?


    She''s deceiving your soul. If you can''t bear it, let it go. Let me take her back to Asgard, and everything is over! "


    Before she could speak to Alvin, Lorelai shook her head in pain and looked at Shiv and said, "Don''t bother me, go back to Asgard!"


    She Xifu pulled out her sabre and pointed to Lorelai, and she said in a deep voice, "Stay here and use those men to do stupid things?


    Alas, I will take you back, you should spend the rest of your life in prison ... "


    Lorelai broke through the disgusting images in her soul. She glanced at Shiv and said, "I''m not going to pose any danger to Asgard here, can''t you just let me go once?


    Use your little compassion in your heart. I have been imprisoned for thousands of years, and I have been punished ... "


    He Shifu listened and shook her head helplessly, and said, "If you succeed Asgard, you are in danger ..."


    She said Hiff glanced at Alvin, who smiled, and looked at Lorelai sympathetically, "Going back with me is your greatest mercy ...


    һֱ I always thought that I did n��t have the so-called compassion. I would only follow the command line, but now I find myself a little sympathetic to you. "


    Lo Leilai said with a smile: "For so many years, you are still the sif, and you obey any command from the king ...


    You never wanted to win something for yourself?


    Status, love, you never get the same ...


    I even saw Saul fell in love with an Earth woman in Earth''s newspaper. You have nothing ... "


    She Xifu heard the long sword raised in her hand, her eyes gave out the light blue magic, and she said in a deep voice, "Suppress Lorelai, this is your last chance ..."


    Lorelai glanced at Alvin, who smiled slightly. She smiled a little desperately, then looked at Shifu and said, "Look, this is the difference between us. I will never obey anyone''s order ... "


    She said Luo Leilei opened her arms and began to stir up the impetuous power. She glanced at the horrified Shifu and smiled, "I only listen to my heart ..."


    Wu Xifu started the charge when Lorelai was in action, but her sword stabbed 50 cm in front of Lorelai''s body and was blocked by a force.


    Anxious Shiv looked at Lorelai and called, "Don''t do this, you will die ..."


    Alvin has seen this situation. Hella has demonized himself twice on the scene, but Hella once killed himself and once to protect Odin and Sol.


    This time, Lorelai''s situation is a little different. As the divine light on her body is released to the waves, Alvin feels that his mind is a bit unclear.


    Luo Leilei in the middle of Shenhui looks like a desperate and sad goddess, and Sif suddenly becomes abominable ...


    As the fluctuation of Shenhui expanded, all the men within a range of hundreds of meters centered on Macy''s Department began to try to hit this department store like crazy, they wanted to save their goddess ...


    �ػ� The "Guardian Ring" that Alvin borrowed from the young Ginny just flashed a little because of the energy, but this one is enough for Alvin.


    I don''t want to kill you, but we can have fun together ...


    After receiving the order, the God of War No. 3 finished dressing for Alvin, and then two huge water guns appeared in Alvin''s hands.


    The horrible Ares 3 did not wave a tomahawk this time, but was like a little plum running happily on the beach, slamming Lorelai with a water gun, and let her hurry to accompany herself to play ...


    Uncle Sieve gave a stunned glance at Alvin, yelling, "What are you doing? We must stop her ..."


    Saying that Shiv only felt a stink that pierced the soul, the Asgard''s Valkyrie swelled twice, then ran to the edge of the roof in pain and started vomiting like a mountain ... ...


    The tough-hearted Shiv has never smelled such a terrible smell in her life, even if her divine power has wrapped her whole body, but the terrible smell of pervasiveness has instantly destroyed her body.


    The **** invention of the �� little turtle has once again exuded the most extreme power, but any living thing that can breathe must surrender in the face of this taste.


    Lorelai, who is preparing for the final blog, is "dead" and "live" halfway ...


    As the main attack target of Alvin water gun, she desperately sprayed out the inventory in her belly, rubbing her skin with both hands, and then she felt more and more stinky ...


    Looking at Alvin with a water gun around him like a neurosis, Lorelai spit out his bile in despair while yelling: "Stop, stop ...


    I beg you, stop! I confess, I surrender, I go back to jail ... "


    The "violent" little brother seemed unable to bear the ill-treatment of his lover. It strove to squeeze a gap out of God of War No. 3, and a strand of black biological tissue stretched out into the air like Romeo calling his Juliet excited. Shake it twice ...


    But in the face of the stench of tortured souls, the insane "violence" did not stand the test. It decisively cut his body, and then curled back and silently licked the emotional intelligence caused by his first love ...


    Alvin proudly walked to the edge of the building and looked at the impacting crowd below. He sprinted and sprinted two steps over the water tower, and a lot of water mixed with rotten eggs splashed downstairs.


    I have said before that to be impressive and how to create a new landmark for New York, how can Alvin miss the appointment?


    I do n��t know if anyone was using water in the building before, I hope Duke will not be stink to death ...


    She Xifu watched in horror as a lot of clear water was flowing around the top of the building. Compared with the liquid ejected from the Alvin water gun, the clear water seemed to be more polite, but the amount was too scary.


    Think about it, you just can''t stand it if you just smell it up close. Would you still live if you got this liquid on your body?


    I watched Alvin holding a water gun and looked at Lorelai, and Siff glanced sympathetically at Lorelai who had smelled deep in his soul, and then shouted at Alvin: "You are crazy


    Is this a ghost thing? vomit"


    Alvin laughed twice and said, "This is a gift I prepared for the charm goddess ...


    Compared to the things she wants to do, this is the most polite treatment.


    I hurried over to bring this stinky lady back. We can''t entertain such a goddess here. I hope Odin will like it ...


    Frigga will thank me, I''m helping Odin, haha ??... "


    Xi Shifu held her breath and looked at Lorelai, who had died several times. She frowned and rushed to catch Lorelai''s hair. She shouted to the sky, "Hemdal"


    A colorful flash of light flashed, and the two goddesses of Asgard disappeared instantly on the top of the building.


    Just when Alvin took a water gun and wanted to go downstairs to give those brain-dead mutants a lifelong unforgettable lesson ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rainbow Bridge unexpectedly launched again to send Lorelai and Sif ...


    Alvin''s ears seemed to sound the vomit of Hamdal. He looked at Desire and held his wrist in despair and glared at his own Shiv. It is estimated that the girl was considering whether to chop the hand that was stained with stink bullets. Off.


    Alvin laughed and walked over and took out a can of super deodorant and squirted it into the palm of Shiv, then said with a smile: "It looks like your brother is not so reliable, so stay with me in the future. !!


    Hurry out of here and hope that what happened today will not make you have nightmares ... "


    She Xifu kept breathing, until Alvin rescued her palm, she took a brave look at Lorelai who had vomited her heart and liver, and said, "Will Lorelai die?"


    She said Shive''s strong gall dripped on the feet of God of War 3, and then she glared at Alvin and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders proudly and said with a smile: "This is the bottom-box weapon of our school. Most people have no chance to see its power ...


    However, it has no previous cause of death. The worst one is suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder. She must sleep with flowers ...


    It''s actually quite elegant when you say that, right? "

 Chapter 1191： Fear of rich hatred

    Matt Murdoch was among the crowds who hit the mall, and Lorelai''s divine explosion controlled his mind, allowing him to join the goddess''s rescue action involuntarily.


    But when a faint smell came, Matt, who had experienced that nightmare, finally knew what Alvin was going to do ...


    The smell that went straight to the soul made Matt wake up instantly, and then he looked up at the large amount of liquid sweeping along the exterior wall of the building with the surging stench.


    Matt''s keen sense of terror grabbed Director George, who was also dysfunctional, and then dragged him toward the periphery against the crowd like an escape ...


    Looking at the crowds who looked dumb as if they were zombies, especially those media friends, Matt lamented and lowered his shoulders to speed up his impact.


    Think about sticking to those stinky liquids, Matt felt that the soul was shaking, and the killer of the association was just rubbed a bit and didn''t want to live. If he got caught on the body, he estimated he would not be able to live.


    While pulling Director George to escape, Matt bemoaned that he should be more firm just now. When Alvin said that he wanted to make this a new landmark, he should resolutely evacuate here.


    This place will indeed become a landmark. A 40-meter-high stench **** stands in Times Square, exuding a stinking stench all the time ...


    I will be remembered by everyone today, and must be more impressive than those two collapsed buildings.


    Because it was only a moment, and even if the foundation was demolished, the building would smell a year ...


    Listening to the rushing vomiting in the crowd who rushed behind, Matt hated why his hearing was so developed. The scene that turned the belly downside into the mind was re-arranged into Matt''s mind ... ...


    Giselle was a little helpless watching the men around him want to go crazy towards the mall ...


    Looking at Matt rushing against the flow of people and rushing towards himself, Giselle just wanted to meet a little hard Matt, but a stench came, and the long-legged girl collapsed and evaded ...


    Matra ran a distance from Director George, then rushed into a police car and drove out three streets before stopping.


    Director George, who had been awake early, watched a blind man drive off three streets and only broke a fire hydrant. He was a little surprised and said, "Are you blind? Is it just your personal hobby to pretend that you are blind?"


    Matt, who responded to the bad smell, stopped the car and ran to the position of the fire hydrant, desperately flushing his body. If he didn''t know that it was still in the center of Manhattan, he might not even want his clothes.


    By this time, Matt knew what Alvin''s neurosis was doing?


    Aren''t you trying to "kidnap" me? I''m coming����


    Now not only are those mutants becoming a sympathetic party, Alvin also tells the world how much "six relatives don''t recognize" ...


    I was so anxious that Lao Tzu gave you a spoonful of stew, including hostages, kidnappers, rescuers, and the crowd ...


    In the future, as long as people who can turn their heads want trouble with Alvin, they have to consider whether they can bear the consequences.


    This is a neuropathy that has caused madness to confuse everyone!


    Giselle did not exit too far, when the stench struck, she was too late to get in the car and escape ...


    When Giselle felt that he was about to spit out his stomach, Shiv fell from the sky like a **** ...


    Giselle just wanted to tell her about her concerns. As a result, the Valkyrie used a dark green bile to indicate her status. By the way, she told Giselle that the old lady was the goddess of Asgard. My bile reserve was also better than You are rich ...


    Giselle collapsed and took out an oil-soaked rag from her Dodge Viper. She gritted her teeth, tore the rag in half, and gave it to Shiv ...


    Looking at Times Square, which has turned into **** in the distance, Giselle collapsed across the rag and said, "What the **** happened? Someone caught all the skunks from all over the world and killed them?"


    Hey, is there any biochemical weapon detonated here? vomit"


    She Xifu loosened her rag and sprayed her last bile. She looked at Giselle with a strange expression and said, "You humans are really terrible!


    Alvin is also a well-known lunatic among the terrible people ...


    Giselle, I think you like that guy is a wrong decision, really!


    Let''s get out of here as quickly as possible ... "


    He Shifu said decisively, covering his mouth and nose with a dirty rag, then pulled the door of the car and sat in the co-pilot position, and kept urging Giselle to get in the car quickly.


    She decided not to leave this ghost place and would never breathe ...


    Director George Twenty-Three Streets smelled the smell that made his soul tremble, covered his face with a breakdown, looked at Matt desperately and said, "Will it kill a lot of people?


    Alvin killed all of Duke?


    There is Times Square ...


    I feel like I''m going to **** ... "


    Hannat covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief after she got wet in the fierce current of the fire hydrant.


    Faced with the desperate problem of Director George, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "This kind of thing happened in the Hell''s Kitchen. I haven''t heard that anyone died from it ...


    Of course, leaving a psychological shadow is certain!


    The few **** turtles have invented a thing to create **** on earth ... "


    �ֳ� Secretary George finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he would not die, and then the tough guy held his head up and "vomited"


    The whole process did not take too long. He stood upright, then took out the phone and dialed out. "Notify all the fire-fighting pairs in Manhattan, let them bring chemical protection equipment, and bring enough water guns to rush to Times Square ...


    what? Specific location? What?


    ֻҪ As long as you get closer, the air will tell you what you need to do! "


    After hanging up the phone, Director George gagged and looked at Matt and said, "You said Hell''s Kitchen experienced it?


    ��ô What did you do? How long can the stench dissipate? "


    Matt shook his head helplessly and said, "You have to ask Alvin, the stink bomb exploded at the door of his restaurant ...


    Do you know that snowy night at Fox Flower Shop?


    A terrible girl suffered from scent obsessive-compulsive disorder after experiencing that nightmare. She couldn''t live without leaving the flower shop ... "


    He said Matt seriously "looked" at Chief George and said, "If I were you, I would call Alvin right away, and hold his thigh in tears and cry and ask him where is the" antidote "?"


    �� Just when Matt had an idea, Director George''s phone rang ...


    ���� When George answered the phone, Stark''s voice came over, "Hey, George, I think we can have a big business ...


    If you don''t want Future Times Square to be a dunghill in New York, you better prepare a big check for me!


    Alas, I can experience two stink bullet attacks in my lifetime, and I have been a savior twice. I feel like a real superhero ... "


    �ֳ� Director George heard a weird expression and said, "No matter what you can do, hurry to help rescue the people in Times Square. I feel that vomiting will be dead.


    Tony, it''s time for you to show your humanitarian spirit, and the people of New York will remember you ... "


    ˹�� Stark on the other side of the phone is probably watching the fun with his children. He said slowly in a tone of a business man: "No, George, business is business!


    My super deodorant has only been looking forward to the second order now. Free is impossible ... "


    �ֳ� Director George spit out a bit of bile a bit angrily and said helplessly: "Tony, I will write all the funds for this year on the cheque, and hurry to help ..."


    Stark listened for a moment, then smiled and said, "Dude, don''t try to blind me, how much can your office have?


    The deficit of the New York City government is longer than my phone number. How much money can you guys who live on donations have? "


    �ֳ� Director George heard it, Stark didn''t ask for money at all, so he said helplessly: "Hurry up and tell me what you want? Do you need me to put on a skirt to accompany you to sleep?"


    He Stark laughed and said, "Remember to take two good-looking photos of yourself while wearing a skirt ...


    My buddy, Alvin and Norman Osborne bought a church from Italy. Although this **** left me out of my way, I was still upset, but I was willing to do my part.


    There is a lighthouse near Hell''s Kitchen Wharf, and the island is well located ... "


    Director George nodded excitedly: "Here you are, here you are, and I will take Remington to the city council for them to sign the land transfer agreement.


    Hurry, man, come and help ... "


    ˹�� Stark on the other side of the phone laughed and said, "No problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you have to wait 24 hours ..."


    �ֳ� Director George thought Stark was playing him, and he said angrily, "Tony, this is not the time to joke!"


    Ignoring the anger of Director George, Stark said with a smile: "I''m not kidding. Super deodorant has no market at all. I can only produce a batch in an emergency.


    You know it takes time ...


    But I can give you a website, there are two T-shirts on sale.


    If you are willing to call someone in the New York Police Department to pay and buy the 1678 T д s that say ��Fool Alvin��, I can help you rush my factory.


    You know, their benefits are average and workers are lazy ... "


    �ֳ� Director George reluctantly agreed to Stark''s request, and then said, "How long will it take?"


    Stark laughed and said, "About 20 hours, this is the fastest speed ...


    do you know? I guess Alvin has wanted to attack Times Square for a long time!


    This is a rich guy ... "


    �ֳ� Director George listened stunned and looked at the stinky **** in the distance. "New York has been hit badly because of the Manhattan Tomahawk ''fortune''?"

 Chapter 1192： Hopelessness

    Alvin apologized for the tragedy he had created.


    He stopped about 5 meters from the top edge of the building and said to the miserable scene downstairs, "I��msorry ~"


    After Apologizing, Alvin''s guilt subsided, and he looked back at Lorelai, who seemed to fall into the bucket, and smiled and spread his hand, saying, "You were rejected by Asgard!


    It looks like your charm is not as irresistible as you think ... "


    Lorelai wriggly wriggled her gut trying to spit everything out, and heard Alvin''s gloating voice. She stared at Alvin with big red eyes and said, "You are the devil, you will Hell ... "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "I don''t care, I often go there.


    In a way, I can save the world, maybe the method is a little impatient, but I believe everyone will forgive me. "


    Luo Leilei felt that she was going to die. Even if she held her breath, the stench that broke the physiological limit was still stimulating her brain and making her body respond.


    Looking at Alvin wrapped in God of War 3, Lorelai said in despair: "Kill me!


    I''m happy, don''t torture me ... "


    Alvin looked at the unlucky Lorelai with pity, and said, "I''m not willing to kill you, really!


    Although I can think of how stinky you are, I didn''t smell after all ... "


    He said Alvin looked up at the sky and shouted, "Heimdal, I caught your fugitive, and quickly brought her back. This is the ''antidote'' I gave to Odin ..."


    Luo Leilei heard the crazy climb up and rushed to the God of War 3, like a lunatic, she constantly used the armor of the God of War 3 to torture her fingers ...


    �� When she found that her actions were totally useless, the will to die prevailed ...


    Lorelai stared at the scarlet eyes and issued the most vicious curse, "Your lover will leave you, and your soul can only wander in the dirtiest places ..."


    He said Luo Leilei rushed to the edge of the building with his last strength, like a small flower accidentally dropped into the pit, and was gently carried away by the breeze ...


    Alvin watched Lorelai in the air looking at herself with the eyes of the bitter heroine who died of terminal illness in the three-role romance drama. She opened her arms and fell down along the gravitational force as if she were relieved ...


    As if to cope with Lorelai''s tragedy, Alvin stretched out his hand and shouted at Lorelai as "the roaring version of Ma Jingtao", "Don''t do this!


    ֻ�� There is only 10th floor here, you can''t fall, you are a goddess ... "


    Alvin didn''t approach the edge of the roof, but he asked himself that his expressions and emotions were all in place, but he didn''t know if Lo Leilai had received his signal ...


    Duke covered his mouth and nose with a water-soaked rag and walked among the disgusting vomit ...


    ���� He lifted up the open parachute leaning near the door, and had no regard for the unlucky mutants in the lobby behind him.


    He just wanted to leave this place like **** ...


    Opening the umbrella cord and collecting his broken mouth for the first time, he gathered his strength and opened the mall door with Duke.


    As the most severely impacted location, here is naturally the hardest hit area ...


    As the door opened, the accumulated vomit rushed into the already bad mall lobby like a wave, completely drowning Duke''s feet.


    As a highly trained special soldier, Duke asked himself if he could be indifferent to these disgusting things, but the unpleasant stench was unbearable.


    Now they just want to escape here, the farther the better!


    When a pair of difficult brothers and brothers supported each other and fled, a graceful figure in the sky fell from the sky.


    Her back smashed into the "Shui River" first, then naughtily jumped twice and rolled over to Duke.


    Looking at this girl who was still embarrassed but still beautiful, Duke and Umbrella looked at each other, then raised Lorelai who jumped to commit suicide and trot all the way to the fire hydrant ...


    He was relieved by being exposed to the fierce currents. He glanced at Lorelai, who had been pinned for a lifetime, and said to Duke: "Look at her, who will bear to hurt such a girl?


    ���� What the **** is this smell? This girl has jumped off the stairs ... "


    Duke flushed his face close to the jet of water from the fire hydrant twice, and then the whole person came up and used the strong current to wash away the disgusting things on his body ...


    When he heard the words of open umbrella, Duke glanced at Lorelai still smelling even in the water, he said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, I just know that she must now feel that he is in **** ...


    Because I stood beside her and felt like I was in **** ...


    No matter who made her like this, that person is crazy. "


    Speaking of what Duke thought, he looked at the umbrella and said, "The mall is 10 floors, right?"


    He opened the umbrella and did not respond to what happened. In the face of Duke''s problem, he nodded instinctively, and said, "To be precise, it is the 11th floor. What''s wrong?"


    Duke narrowed his eyes and stared at Lorelai, who seemed unable to move, and said, "Which kind of person jumps off the building and chooses his own height?"


    He said that Duke pulled out a pistol and aimed at Lorelai, and said, "Ma''am, don''t move, are you trying to escape?


    What happened on the top of the tower? who are you? "


    Luo Leilei, who did not die when she jumped off the building, didn''t want to say anything anymore. She greedily enjoyed the moment of tranquility brought by the strong current.


    Facing Duke''s muzzle, Lorelai said to him sadly with a large-scale chest, "I''m the one you are looking for, kill me! Don''t let me fall into the devil''s hands ... ... "


    Duke looked at Lorelai begging somehow and said, "What are you talking about? Who is the devil? Who are you?"


    Luo Leilei didn''t want to talk to two soldiers who looked at the ordinary soldiers. She launched her ability and starlight appeared in her eyes ...


    Lorelei tried to control Duke to shoot herself, because she found that the stench she couldn''t wash off.


    Imagine the stench that seems to penetrate into the body will always be with you, Lorelai, the goddess living on beauty, lost her last motivation to survive.


    Duke and Umbrella were affected at about the same time, but before Lorelai gave an order, the stench roused their hearts.


    Duke, who understood, said that he was reluctant to kill her. Even if he was willing to kill, he had to ask his boss George what to do?


    This is the scary part of Lorelai. As long as a man can''t escape her radiant range of charm.


    Maybe some men can resist her charm and keep themselves, but most men who hurt her can''t.


    Of course, except for the perverts like Alvin, maybe he just wanted to play with a water gun with Lorelai!


    And Yard in Hell''s Kitchen saw the core part of Lorelai''s charm at a glance. Unfortunately, the girl did not seem to cooperate with him, and stepped on his leg cruelly ...


    After a round of charm baptism, Duke probably had a little judgment. Obviously, she was the culprit in controlling those mutants, but she did not know who the devil she said?


    I can bear such a woman, I deserve the title of "Devil" ...


    When Duke didn''t know what to do with this woman, he opened the umbrella and suddenly shouted in despair: "Fuck, what''s going on?


    ��ô How can I not wash off the smell of **** on my hands? "


    Duke suddenly thought that he had just helped Lorelai to escape here with the open rope, he collapsed, smelled his palm, and then "vomited ~"


    Opening the umbrella rope and rubbing his hands vigorously, then he found that the odor seemed to be rooted in his skin ...


    "OHSHIT! I feel my hands have a **** smell. Do I have to eat with **** in the future?"


    Duke looked at his hands helplessly. He now considered whether to cut off his hands and ask Stark to exchange a pair of robots.


    Otherwise, my child is about to be born. Is it possible to embrace him with such hands?


    Although Duke was desperate, Alvin''s voice came from the communicator in their ears, "Hey, my man!


    ʲô Where are you?


    I came to save you, I hope you did not spit out the things the day before yesterday, haha ??...


    Alas, these mutants look so bad. Are they eating **** these days? "


    Duke didn''t know that Alvin was the culprit for all of this. He called the communicator as if he had caught the life-saving straw: "We are here in the fire hydrant 400 meters east of the mall."


    He said Duke found that he had "infected" the stench to his cheek, and he collapsed and shouted, "Dude, come and save us. I grabbed the masters of those mutants. The situation here is more urgent ...


    I''m going to the hospital, I''m gonna strip my skin, I hope everything can come ... "


    Alvin listened and said funnyly: "Don''t tell me you ran there with a girl who jumped off the building!


    Hey man, you''re really a tough guy, I won''t even touch her if I change it! "


    He said Alvin paused, and said, "Wait there, I have ''antidote'' here, and that will make you feel better.


    Alas, to be honest, I didn''t expect to have such a big scene ... "


    Duke glanced at the open cord, and exclaimed, "This is what you made? You are just crazy!"


    I saw with my own eyes a mutant who spit out **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are just a devil ...


    People all over New York must be crazy, Times Square has become a manure pit ... "


    When Duke called and scolded, God of War No. 3 took a terrible step, and the splashing disgusting liquid filled the "smelly men" around him instantly with energy, and then quickly retreated ...


    Alvin ran to Duke with a can of "Super Deodorant" in her hand and said with a smile: "Hurry up and apologize to me, this is the last bottle of" antidote "in my hand ..."


    He said Alvin looked back at the horrible scene and said with a smile: "The people of New York will forgive me, after all, the stink bomb was released by an alien terrorist.


    The Manhattan Tomahawk prevented her from subsequent larger attacks. Although Times Square was sacrificed, the entire New York City was kept.


    I''ll call Harvey and ask him to prepare a hard-lined diplomatic document to deliver to Asgard. They will be responsible for our loss ...


    As long as our carrier fleet is not afraid of death, and by the way Asgard is a small country in Southeast Asia, they will definitely be able to pay for it. "


    Luo Leilai was stunned by Alvin''s shamelessness. The girl stood up like a madman and then bumped into a fire hydrant, as if it was not enough to show her injustice ...


    That''s it for Chang Dou ...

 Chapter 1193： Never sit idly by

    Lorelai underestimated the characteristics of her "power" protector!


    The ordinary people of Asgard also have about three times the physical constitution of the Earth people. After finding their "divine", they rely more on the divine power generated by the divine to fight and protect themselves ...


    Lorelais fiercely knocked over a fire hydrant to create a 10-meter-high fountain, and then the girl stood painfully in the water column and shouted to Alvin in despair, "What on earth are you doing?


    I''m wrong! I surrender! I **** it! Ok? "


    Alvin listened, he threw the "super deodorant" to Duke and let him handle the odor source on himself.


    Looking at Asgard, who had nothing to do in the sky, Alvin looked at the beloved Lorelai, and said seriously for the first time: "It seems that Asgard has given up the idea of ??extradition to you, then You have to accept the judgment of the earth.


    From the moment you came to the earth, because of you, how much life has the earth lost?


    6 banks, 5 banknote carriers, 3 jewelry stores, how many people did you kill in these places?


    There are places we haven''t counted yet. How many people did you kill? "


    He said Lorelai, who was standing in the water column with Alvin open, with her skirt rolled and rolled up, said, "It is also illegal to expose your body in public!


    ȷʵ I''m a little bit reluctant to kill you, but I''m willing to do it to send you to jail!


    You have to be grateful that there is no death penalty in New York State, otherwise we will find a executioner to send you to **** ... "


    Luo Leilei listened to Monroe''s skirt covered by the water column like a Monroe, and said sadly, "Can''t you kill me? Don''t you torture?


    I thought we were born in pairs, we can rule the earth together, we can defeat the **** old man of Odin together ...


    Don''t torture me any more, if you do n��t ��love�� me, kill me!


    I would rather die than live with this stench ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "I really can''t get my hands on it. This may be your charm to punish you.


    Do you know what I hate you the most?


    ���� How many people you killed has little to do with me. Naturally, someone will punish you and your mutants for "love" ...


    But your ultimate goal is actually me, and before that you actually go to Hell''s Kitchen to spin around!


    �� There are my family, my friends ... "


    He said Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Maybe you can adapt to it for a while. After you have adapted to your own taste, you can try to kill yourself by detonating.


    After all, you have tried it once before, and you are still very determined, and maybe you will succeed next time.


    I ca n��t get it anyway, after all, you are so charming! "


    Alvin is a happy person. Facing a person like Lorelai, he should wave her tomahawk to give her a happy and save her future troubles.


    But he didn''t lie, he could ignore Lorelai''s charm, but his heart just couldn''t raise the thought of killing her, as if there was a power to shield the evil thoughts of men in her mind.


    Alvin also understood why Odin didn''t kill her at this time. In the face of such a magical ability, it is already a tough guy to be able to maintain his heart without surrendering to Lorelai''s skirt ...


    Luo Leilei''s ability is reflected in the image, language, eyes, and the highest level of touch.


    The role of the stink bomb is to keep all men awake when faced with the temptation of Lorelai. After all, no matter how beautiful the stink **** is, it is also stink shit!


    Maybe Lorelai still has the ability to let those who are fragile mentally to die for her life, but that''s not important, after all, she doesn''t want to live anymore ...


    ���� As Alvin hesitated how to put Lorelai away, a colorful light flashed.


    Asgard''s queen, Friega, appeared beside Alvin. The gentle and kind queen appeared as soon as she was vomited twice by the smell of God of War 3.


    But there is still a way for a mage. She just puts an air mask on her head to isolate the outside odor with a slight thought.


    Faced with the hellish Times Square, Friega glanced a bit strangely at Alvin, saying, "Where are your ''super deodorants''?


    Heimdal is no longer working ... "


    He said Friega glanced at Lorelai in disgust, and said, "She and Sheve only stayed for a few seconds and polluted the entire Rainbow Bridge ..."


    Seeing the arrival of Friega, Lorelai rushed out of the water column and shouted at her: "Kill me, kill me, let me stay away from this devil ..."


    It may be that the taste of Lorelai''s body is too great. Frigga reached out and created an energy ball to push her back into the water column. Then she looked at Alvin and said, "Hurry up, the Rainbow Bridge can''t stop running. Gade''s vital defense tool. "


    Alvin spread his hand and smiled and said, "Then you may have to let Heimdall tolerate it.�� Super Deodorant ��is still on Stark ��s chemical plant production line.


    To be honest, your prison management is really bad. If you are careful, she will not escape to the earth.


    I feel that you are responsible for part of the tragedy here, maybe you should consider writing me a check. "


    He said Alvin looked at Lorelai, who was unlucky, with sympathy, and said, "Why didn''t you kill her? I heard it was the prison you put her in ..."


    Friega laughed and shook her head, saying, "She helped me prove Odin''s feelings for me. Why should I kill her?


    Killing her will only make me feel like I lost ...


    Maybe you can ask Fox if she will kill her, after all, her target now is you ... "


    Alvin nodded funnyly, he did not expect that Frigga was such a confident woman.


    Logically speaking, the queen beside the king should have wished to hang all the women around the king with "one foot", but Friega did not seem to do so.


    Alvin guessed with his dark thoughts. Maybe Friega could not wait for something special about the old thing of Odin, and then she could discard the old thing decisively, and Odin disappointed her ...


    Seeing the expression on Alvin''s face, Friega knew that he had orchestrated bad things about himself and Odin in his heart, which made the Queen feel helpless ...


    �� A little electricity was applied to Alvin''s body, and Friega waved to create an air hood to cover Lorelai''s head.


    I wanted to help Lorelai at least, so that she could at least maintain the image of Asgard.


    As a result, Friega did not expect that Lorelai''s head was also stained with stink eggs. Her action was equivalent to putting the bug in a small box, and then stimulating it to release her stench ...


    Alvin watched Lorelai spit out the drowning water and drowned her in the air hood. He looked at Friega with a strange expression and said, "You refreshed my definition of cruelty. Sure enough the royal words can only Believe a little ... "


    Friega heard the embarrassing and angry grabbing of Alvin ��s only ��super deodorant�� from the open umbrella, and she walked in front of Lorelai to clean up the stench for her, Then put her back in an air hood so she could breathe a little fresh air.


    I watched the wolf howl to the extreme, and Lorelai, who was already numb, looked at Alvin with a headache and said, "You are not a gentleman at all ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "Then you take her back, as long as you guarantee that she will not come to the earth again, I definitely don''t care."


    �� Frigga, Asgard''s queen, has a strong sense of responsibility. She hates Lorelai very much, but it makes her a little embarrassed to see an Asgard goddess being so humiliated on the earth!


    Friega looked at Lorelai, who had almost no desire for survival, and said with a bitter smile: "Can you get rid of the stench on her and let me take her away?


    I promise she will spend the last years of Asgard in her deepest prison ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "I gave you a chance before, but Heimdal sent them back again.


    I have no problem deodorizing her, but what about those who died because of her?


    It''s not OK to go to jail, they need a little actual compensation ... "


    He said that Alvin suddenly reacted to what Friega had just said was "Asgard''s last years", not Lorelai''s own last time ...


    I looked at Friega with a grin on her face, and Alvin was embarrassed to blackmail her.


    As if Asgard''s crisis really put her under too much pressure, it would be a bit inappropriate to talk about Friggia like this.


    As for this Lorelai, she really doesn''t matter.


    I can also hack her by myself. Since it''s all like this, I''m in jail anyway, it doesn''t matter where I sit ...


    "Wait a minute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Deodorant production really takes time."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Friega. "You seem to have something to do?"


    What happened to the war with the Cree? "


    After hearing a bitter smile, Friega shook his head and said, "Odin''s performance is a little too aggressive, which makes me a little worried.


    ���� He gave an ultimatum to Lord Frey of Warnerheim yesterday, asking them to send troops to participate in the battle of Niedvinier.


    Frey is my cousin, and I know him ... "


    He said that Friega shook his head as if to get rid of bad things ...


    ���� Looking at the caring eyes projected by Alvin through the helmet of God of War No. 3, Frigga said with a smile: "Maybe I''m too nervous, in fact, things are not that big ...


    And we still have you, right? "


    Alvin nodded seriously and said, "Yes, I have already planned for the battle.


    I just didn''t expect that there was so much involvement here ... "


    He said Alvin thumped hard and said, "Asgard has been a border guard for thousands of years ...


    Others may not understand, but I will never sit by and watch Asgard enveloped by dusk ... "

 Chapter 1194： "God" abacus

    Friega got Alvin''s statement, she nodded with a smile, and said, "Asgard fighting at Niedvinier is equivalent to fighting at home ...


    Alvin, I am not worried about the war with the Cree, you should go to Asgard to see that the soldiers there are ready.


    Ψһ The only thing I want to ask you is to help Sol and Rocky when necessary ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "You should consider yourself, not your two sons.


    Why are you always so pessimistic?


    No matter what you will encounter, we should work together to overcome difficulties.


    You are outposts, as long as you admit that this is your ''hometown'', I promise that the earth will always have your place.


    Even if you use the tomahawk to fight for a piece of land for you! "


    Frigga heard and tried to hug Alvin, but the taste of God of War 3 was too terrible ...


    Watching Alvin controlling God of War 3 towards the fire water column, Friega said in a very low voice: "What about Warnerheim? They also came out of the earth ..."


    Alvin looked back at Friega in anxiety and said, "But obviously they have other ideas, but those are not my concerns, as long as they don''t try to do anything else, I think I know nothing."


    He said Alvin lowered his head to wash the helmet of God of War 3 with a water column, then turned to look at Frigar, and said, "The so-called Frey obviously did not consider himself a ''guest'' ...


    To be honest, I heard all his actions ...


    Those poor nocturnal dragons have become living space channels, but they can only be opened the moment they die.


    Satan is the hero they sent to **** to grab the territory. After failing, they came to the earth to lurk, and then sang a black face to spread their faith ...


    To be honest, Frey''s hard-hearted surprised me, at least he sacrificed ��his own�� without hesitation!


    I do n��t comment on whether his approach is right or wrong, after all, he is fighting for hope for his ��nation��. From your point of view, there seems to be no problem ...


    But Frigga, I am an earth person, and I cannot allow outsiders to be ��Lambs�� under its whip. "


    Friega listened silently, watching Alvin flushing God of War No. 3, until he stepped out of the water column, and she hesitated, "How would you deal with those fallen spirits?"


    Alvin looked at Friega with a smile, and said with a smile, "How do I think you are sympathizing with the devil?


    Those fallen relatives have your relatives in them? "


    Friega nodded bitterly and said, "Lucifer, he is Frey''s son and my nephew ..."


    Alvin heard a whistle and said a little magically: "It looks like your relationship is complicated. Although I am ignorant, but the fallen angel Lucifer will have heard of it.


    This Frey actually forced his son to ��degenerate��. What did he think? "


    Frigga rubbed her temples with a headache, and said with a grin, "This is Frey''s strategy, so that the Warner Protoss will not be wiped out in the dusk by the gods ..."


    I do n��t know if it ��s good or bad, because we ca n��t even control our own destiny.


    The fallen spirits have completed their transformation from light to darkness. They are much stronger than you think.


    And they are all poor people. They have abandoned their beliefs and even been regarded as enemies by their people. The suffering is actually very painful ...


    Can you talk to them? "


    Frigga knew that the fallen spirits would have nowhere to go if they fell into Alvin''s hands.


    Alvin could not tolerate the existence of "devil" on the earth to help convey the so-called "belief" ...


    Sure enough, after listening to it, Alvin smiled and said, "We are all looking for our ''God'' in different ways ...


    If they are confident and are really working for the future of humanity, what are they worried about?


    Is he afraid that ��God�� will manifest outside the church?


    Or are they afraid that after finding their own ��God�� in life, they forget their names?


    So they must create the devil to scare humankind, remind the world of the existence of ��God��, and then seek the help of ��God��? "


    He said Alvin was silent for a moment, and said, "Frigga, this is not right!


    We are free. I have many faithful friends.


    They bring the Bible with them, and they pray every day, but these are to regulate their behavior in order to find peace of mind.


    I like them and respect them!


    But the beliefs that arise from fear are at the root exchange ...


    Not to mention these are conscious actions, I cannot accept ...


    Of course, I wouldn''t have trouble chasing them behind their ass.


    The slayer hunters will soon receive my notification, and those fallen spirits will enter their hunting list ...


    Italy will be the first stop of the Demon Hunter.


    Those fallen spirits can fight, and we can know that they are not really terrible. "


    After listening, Frigga shook her head with emotion and said, "I don''t know what to say, but ..."


    Alvin waved and interrupted Friega''s "but", and he smiled and said, "There is nothing ''but'', that Frey must have had the courage to face the consequences when he arranged all this.


    They are not everything is bad, I like those Night Dragons!


    I am not qualified to comment on the good or bad of faith, but it must be based on ''freedom'' ...


    If you are worried about your nephew, why not bring him back to Asgard and let him go to Niedvinier to fight?


    They can betray their beliefs just to find a way for their people.


    Then you should tell them that the ''living path'' only exists if they are our ''owners''.


    I regard myself as the ��God�� above all others and will never be our ��Myself��! "


    Friega shook her head with a bitter smile. In fact, she couldn''t decide some things. Since she was the queen of Asgard after marrying Odin, she couldn''t get involved in Warnerheim.


    It''s just that the performance of God King Frey has made her a little vigilant. Frigga is the one who really knows Alvin, and Frey''s approach is pushing Warnerheim to the opposite side of the earth ...


    Frigga worries that in the event of a real conflict between Alvin and Warnerheim, everything will be too late!


    Alvin probably guessed what Friega was worried about, he said a little funny: "Can you put away your worried expression, you think that the so-called God King Frey really worried that I would kill the fallen spirits ?


    I guess, if the whole world knows that ''Satan'' really exists, he will happily jump out of his throne.


    After all, you believe in "Satan", you must believe in "God"! "


    He said Alvin suddenly shook his head a little uncomfortably, and said, "Anyway, in the end, Warnerheim took the advantage, but both the human and the devil are fools ...


    Aunt, why am I starting to feel a little upset ... "


    Duke and Kai umbrellas listened to the secrets of this world for a long time. They were a little surprised that Alvin didn''t mean to avoid taboos, so he went out of his way and said things generously ...


    Opening the umbrella and holding the cross on his chest, he glanced at Alvin and Friega, then tilted his head and said to Duke, "Will you say that Alvin will kill me?"


    I used to read a novel. Anyone who knows this secret will die in the end ... "


    He said that he opened his umbrella and drew his cross to Duke, and said, "Alvin destroyed my faith. I don''t know what to do?


    Hit him ... "


    Duke glanced at the ripcord that used Baobao to relieve stress, and said with a smile: "The devout believer will not give nearly half of his salary to the pimp in the **** kitchen ...


    Your dad is even cremated!


    Don''t always pretend to be a believer. How many times have you been to church? "


    He said Duke looked at Alvin with emotion and said, "I never knew that there are so many secrets in this world.


    I have to write down and tell my son what the world looks like in the future. At least we have to know what we are doing and why ... "


    He opened his parachute and lowered his cross. When he was about to say something, Director George''s voice came through their covert radio. "Duke, where are you?


    If you haven''t died of stinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hurry up and help!


    There are more than 300 journalists and passers-by here to send for cleaning ... "


    Alvin also heard Director George''s voice. He indifferently waved to the two soldiers and motioned them to do their own work.


    He was intentional just now. Some things actually need to be understood. He is willing to share the so-called secrets.


    It''s just that he won''t go to a press conference to tell everyone the truth about the world. It''s a little embarrassing for him, and is everyone really willing to believe it?


    ��Anyway, the" truth "is here. Those who are willing to know naturally have channels to understand, and those who do not want to know are not forced ...


    Luo Leilei listened to Alvin''s decisive words to determine the fate of those fallen heroes in Warnerheim, and at this time she realized what kind of person she was facing.


    A man who can call Odin the "old thing" and Saul the "fool", but also persuade Friega to be a cheating person should not be his goal ...


    Alvin watched Duke and the parachute leave here, he glanced at the lost Lorelai, and then watched Friega and said, "I''m going back to prison island to go to jail. Would you like to go with me? sit?


    Little Ginny actually misses your clean old nanny ...


    And your ��guard ring�� has helped me a lot recently.


    Is there any online shop of the bright elves in Alfheim? I can place an order for a little ��guard ring���� ��


    :. :

 Chapter 1195： Rarely confused

    Alvin quickly returned to Prison Island, and Friega did not travel with Alvin.


    The queen of Asgard had done her best to "extradite" Lorelai. She found Harvey and negotiated compensation for the families of the victims, and then quietly waited for Stark''s super in the **** kitchen. Deodorant.


    This is the change that Alvin has brought to the earth!


    ��ô How did Asgard negotiate with you in the past?


    Say hello and lift someone away and you have to go out to send it away. This is the normal procedure.


    ��� The greatest value of a super strong man with strategic deterrence is actually here!


    Here''s why Harvey kept himself in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    I left the envelope of Alvin''s halo, and his alien ambassador is not as useful as people think, at least he can''t get angry.


    When Alvin returned to Prison Island, it was just dinner time, watching Little Ginny snoring with pasta, "Captain", and eating the pasta. The red tomato sauce inside made Alvin appetite.


    Xiao Xiao Ginny saw Alvin walk in, this enthusiastic girl waved a fork and trot rushed to greet Arvin''s arrival.


    He opened his mouth with a "blood in his mouth" and banged on Dad''s face. Xiao Jinni exclaimed excitedly, "Dad, did you go to Times Square to put a stink bullet, right?


    You should take me there, Michelangelo they have never allowed me to play stink bullets, you should let me throw stink bullets ... "


    When the little Ginny was talking, the milky and imposing little Morgan, as if helping the younger sister, knocked the empty baby bottle on the chair and made an "Oh-oh" exclamation cry.


    Stark tried several times to grab the weapon in Morgan''s hand, and was finally repelled by the brave little princess. The splashing milk scum was still a little lethal to Stark, who had a little bit of cleanliness.


    This third-class milk dad who needs to use sunglasses to change his diaper every time, always looks very weak in the face of a bully like Morgan.


    Faced with the uncontrollability of his own girl, Stark looked at Alvin a little helplessly, and said, "Man, we need to discuss a countermeasure, otherwise the world will suffer if these two girls grow up!


    ���� I think it is our responsibility to cultivate a lady! "


    Alvin listened, squeezing her eyes at Ginny, and then found a slightly clean place on her face and kissed, "My baby will be who she wants to be, but a good girl can''t always Thinking of a fight ... "


    Xiao Xiao Ginny may also know that she is not a lady, and she is a little embarrassed and said, "Dad, what if someone bullies me?"


    Alvin heard the expression "Ferocious" with his forehead against Ginny''s forehead, and said, "Then twist his nose, and tell Dad if he can''t, and Dad will break his leg."


    Little Ginny happily held Alvin''s face and smiled, "What if someone bullies Little Morgan?"


    Alvin glanced at Stark with a strange expression, and said, "That also crooked his nose ...


    But your godfather needs a ''lady'', maybe he has other ideas! "


    Little Morgan seemed to feel Alvin''s slander to herself. She waved the bottle angrily and yelled at Stark, "Oh, oh", drove the father who didn''t love her, and opened her arms in the direction of Ginny "Ahhhhh!" Keep calling in alien language ...


    The little Ginny received the baby''s call. She broke free from Alvin and trot all the way to Little Morgan.


    Then a small flower face covered with ketchup and a fleshy little face came together to create another flower face ...


    Stark looked annoyedly at the little Morgan, who had just been washed for a long time, and was made dirty again, and the little girl seemed to like her current state especially.


    In the face of this situation, Stark looked helplessly at Alvin and said, "It looks like my dream cannot be achieved, right?"


    Stark frowned and walked to Morgan''s side, consciously opened her thin hair and exposed a red and swollen trace, and then squinted at Alvin without saying ...


    Alvin now understands, it seems that the younger sister occasionally makes mistakes when taking care of her younger sister, which makes Father Stark have a little pain.


    I walked over and touched Morgan''s forehead, and after finding that the problem was not serious, Alvin spread his hands and said, "The problem is not large, maybe we can look at the problem from another angle ...


    Hmm, little Morgan will be a strong girl in the future ... "


    Holding Alvin, he stared at Stark, who was bursting with love, and laughed, "Well, man, I apologize for Ginny!


    She will be careful, at least I have never seen her repeat the same mistake and hurt any friends. "


    Stark watched Little Ginny holding a little Morgan''s head in a "talking" with her, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Yeah, our Captain Ginny will always treat her first officer kindly !!


    Oh my god, what are the kids thinking now?


    Nick''s little **** made a sailor recruitment form and passed it to little Ginny. As a result, the little fool not only signed it by himself, but also pressed a handprint by holding Morgan''s hand. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "These are the problems caused by Jack Sparrow, and you should give them a warning.


    It''s better to let that golden toothy sissy do something positive, instead of the stupid thing like the mouse in ��Tom and Jerry�� ... ��


    Stark shook his head helplessly and said, "Yes, we should spend more time with the children, or they will be taught as fools by those **** movies and cartoons.


    Why don''t we seem to have these problems. Would you want to be a pirate when you were a kid? "


    Alvin heard and thought for a while and said, "I don''t remember much, because it is difficult for you to have unrealistic ideals when there is a lack of material.


    ���� In that case, it must be a real ideal, and it will definitely be put into action!


    How about you? You must have it!


    Because your living conditions will keep you from satisfying your current spiritual life, a little bizarre ideal is actually normal! "


    Hear Stark shook his head a little awkwardly, and said, "I used to imagine that a little dwarf with a green toad would come and tell me,�� The Force is with you! ����


    Stark waved his hands as if to drive away the funny wish, and then said a little lowly: "I imagined in my youth that I would be a superhero like Steve Rogers. Later, I wanted to be a man like my father. Then I just wanted to be myself ... "


    Altext also wanted to imitate Master Yoda''s two lines to ridicule Stark, but his words turned to Steve and Old Stark, making Alvin a little bit unsure what to do.


    After hesitating for a moment, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s all overeating!


    I always think that people should have three stages, ��survival��, ��life��, ��enjoy life����


    I am fortunate to have entered the stage of ��enjoying life��. Maybe it ��s because I ��m not smart enough or something else. Anyway, I always feel that I ��m more open than you smart people. "


    Stark listened to Alvin with a funny look, and said, "This is why you often pretend to be stupid? Some things you pretend not to see and you can''t think about?"


    Alvin laughed a little, and said with a little pride: "You don''t understand, this is the highest state of Chinese social life,�� unusually confused ��!


    Ingenuity should not be a burden on us, but an aid to our enjoyment of life.


    ż�� I occasionally feel a little selfish, because if I do n��t get through, I do n��t want to make other people feel better, haha ??... ��


    Alvin''s words made Stark suddenly think of the stink bomb attack. He went to the side and turned on the TV, pointed at the news being broadcasted above, and laughed, "This is the consequence of making you bad?"


    Watching a blonde live broadcast reporter on the TV just spit out in front of the camera in just two sentences, Stark laughed and burst into tears ...


    Today, Alvin''s **** behavior combined with Lorelai''s peculiar function, wiped out all the men in the media agencies stationed in New York at once, and now only some brave female reporters are still reporting on the front line.


    But no one has ever been within 500 meters of Macy''s, even if the fire brigade in New York has tried to flush the entire Times Square twice ...


    They did not achieve any substantial results other than allowing the stench to spread along the sewer to several blocks.


    Donald Depp, Mayor of New York, is crazy, and he enters the area with a funny 30 pieces of "scissors blowing" in the company of a gas masked photographer.


    �� The Facebook mayor claims to go and give those **** mutants a look at them.


    As a result, before he walked into Macy''s, he was fainted, and he had not forgotten to spit out his expensive suit ...


    When Duke pushed out the mutants who had vomited up all over the arm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one remembers what the media defined them as terrorists this morning.


    I am so miserable!


    Two guys couldn''t even spit out their tongues, and every drop of fluid in the intestines was spit out, so they kept irrigating themselves for artificial gastric lavage, or they worried that they would vomit their internal organs come out!


    ���� Where is this terrorist? This is a bunch of poor people who have been stung by the pond fish!


    �ֳ� When Chief George Tieqing buckled the black pot on Lorelai''s alien woman, no one of those unlucky mutants cared about them ...


    An alien woman attacked the center of New York with biochemical weapons. This is a serious interstellar diplomatic incident ...


    The entire media circle was shaken when Director George Righteously announced that he would protest against Asgard and demand compensation.


    ʲô When did humans get so angry?


    While we were still in the atmosphere, one of our police chiefs dared to protest and claim against the aliens who were above ...


    Compared to these, the so-called mutant robbers are just small contradictions among the people. New York is the place where there are mutant reports. Trialing them in accordance with regulations will end.


    But if Director George really made a claim like Asgard and succeeded, it would be a landmark victory in the history of human diplomacy ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1196： Diplomatic victory

    The unlucky incident in New York lasted 3 days!


    The "super deodorant" produced by the Stark''s chemical plant was a hit this time.


    ���� Orders from all over the world instantly rejuvenated a small factory.


    The stink bomb attack in New York has alerted all nations. If there is no "super deodorant" reserve, in the event of such an attack, maybe half of the cities would be paralyzed.


    Although the stink bomb did not cause any casualties, its lethality is beyond doubt!


    New York''s economic center was directly paralyzed for 3 days, and it may continue to be paralyzed for a period of time, and it will not rejuvenate until people forget the terrible smell.


    The Macy''s board announced that it would demolish the building directly, so that New Yorkers would not recall the terrible smell when they saw it.


    The Secretary of State William Hurter, who has been stationed in New York, rushed to the prison island overnight with the treaties "Promise the non-proliferation of stink bullets" and "Promise not to take the lead in using stink bullets". The soft-sanded demands that Alvin must be signed.


    Alvin is actually a bit repulsive to these two joke-like treaties. They make them seem to be the kind of neurosis that will hit the city with stink bullets at any time, which makes Alvin very unhappy.


    However, this William Hurt was a qualified politician. He blanched and rubbed Alvin for a morning, and finally exchanged Alvin''s promise with more than a dozen advanced factories in Detroit.


    This has expanded the production department of "Steel Digital" by more than 10 times!


    Alvin knew what William Hutt was doing, and gave himself to those factories that had been shut down. It seemed that he had taken advantage of them, but tens of thousands of workers in Detroit also found their way.


    �һ� This guy has done it for both good people, and everyone is happy with the matter ...


    This kind of situation where everyone benefits is actually Alvin''s favorite. The stink bullet was also the school''s bottom treasure. It would never be sold to others.


    As for the so-called "do not take the lead" is actually nonsense, you all have no stink bullets, how can I not take the lead?


    Since it''s all nonsense, every time you punch me or even spit at me, I dare to throw the stink bullet into your house ...


    After I sent William Hutt away, Alvin proudly pointed out the documents in Stark''s hand to Stark, and said with a smile, "Dude, you''re going to cheer!


    Maybe in a few years, my "Steel Digital" will surpass Stark Group and become the world''s highest listed company.


    Imagine when Ivan asked you if you want to have a cash flow while wearing West Turn, oh, the scene must be very interesting! "


    Stark is trying to save the Captain in the arms of Little Morgan. The desperate look of this stupid dog when Little Morgan is rubbing his ears is very interesting ...


    Looking at her own girl holding the captain''s neck in one hand and holding the bottle in one hand, Stark reluctantly gave up her thoughts after trying a few times.


    Ignoring the captain''s sorrowful sadness, Stark squinted at Alvin and said, "Dream also have practical dreams. How big can a low-end arms company be?


    Technology determines productivity and added value. You want to rely on the technology of Russians to create miracles. It is simply a dream!


    ��Ȼ Although I don''t like doing business very much, but I am better than you idiot and Ivan the lunatic together! "


    He said that Stark raised his chin with pride, and said with a smile, "The Stark Group''s model is the most healthy corporate development model, but you need a mind that can compare with me ...


    If not, well, in fact, Stark Group still needs some low-end factories for foundry. When you ca n��t open the pot, I can provide you with a little low-end processing business ...


    In this way, you can support at least 15,000 workers, otherwise you will be shot at any time if you go to Detroit! "


    Alvin squinted and stared at Stark and said, "Pride is the original sin, and the order of ''Steel Digital'' has been scheduled for 3 years ..."


    Stark looked at Alvin in contempt, waved his hand to stop him, and said lightly, "What about the price? Don''t tell me it''s still a 5 million set, then the US dollar will soon be worthless ..."


    Speaking of Stark''s strange look on Alvin''s face, he said with contempt: "You certainly don''t know that the arms you produce still have a cost. Based on your mathematical level, I guess you don''t even know you should earn how much is it!


    Duo, brothers, GM ��s companies have closed down. Do you think you are better than them? "


    Alvin, a business layman, couldn''t communicate with Stark, a half-barrel of water.


    I didn''t think of any powerful business words to teach Stark to be a man. I was forced to put a **** at Stark in the meantime, and I hope that the Russian guy in Ivan can fight a little. Now Stark is watching. Really annoying!


    Walking to Morgan''s side, Alvin squatted down and snatched her "dish", then "smirked" and squeezed on her little nose, and said, "Give the dog meat to the godfather, haha ??... ... "


    I looked at the little Morgan who was crying for two seconds and then started crying, Stark covered his head with a headache, offending a careful-looking guy, and indeed revenge came quickly!


    Who would believe that the Manhattan Tomahawk would actually bully a baby who is not yet his calf ...


    Little Morgan was surprisingly strong. She saw that she was crying and didn''t bring her "feeding food" back, so this little thing that could only crawl was holding Alvin''s calf slowly with a diaper Stand up.


    Holding Alvin''s calf in one hand, holding a feeding bottle in one hand as a weapon, the threat of "oh oh" in her mouth kept threatening Mr. Tomahawk, who had kidnapped the "captain" ...


    Alvin watched a little shocked as he stood up, little Morgan. He subconsciously shoved the "captain" in his hand to the little girl to signify his defeat, and then looked at Stark and said, "This girl must be amazing in the future, how old she is. ? "


    Stark, who was troubled by his daughter''s movement before, listened. He raised his eyebrows proudly and said, "This is the tradition of the Stark family. We not only have a healthy body, but also a smart mind ..."


    Alvin watched Little Morgan hug the "Captain", his mouth beaked with his ears happy for a few moments, then looked at Stark with a strange expression, and said, "Really smart ..."


    When Alvin was talking, little Ginny and Alita came to Alvin''s side with two large plates full of food.


    Ms. Xun skillfully used a **** to sway in front of Morgan''s nose, and finally saved the "captain" ear.


    Watching Little Morgan stumble up and walk towards him, "Oh, yeah," Little Ginny gave an excited glance at Alvin, held the **** in her hand, chewed it in her mouth, and said excitedly: " Dad, this must be a magical **** ... "


    Alvin watched Morgan grimacing at her sister''s mouth in search of the disappearing nipple. He shook his head funnyly and said, "Yes, Morgan will walk because of magic magic **** ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking back at Stark, his father ��s love, he smiled and said, "You have to write down the scene to Pepper and let this irresponsible woman know what she missed, and she will You won''t run around! "


    Stark listened and patted his head. He excitedly pointed his smart bracelet on his own girl, then looked at Alvin, and said in a heavy tone, "You said I could let Pepper Did Morgan learn to be called ''Dad''?


    Peper will pay for what she does ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment and said with a smile: "If Morgan is learning to smoke marijuana, Pepper must be crazy!"


    As Alvin glanced at Ginny, she was putting another magical milk stick into Morgan''s hand, then patiently holding the little unstable Morgan, sniffing on her milky body Smelling the expression was particularly satisfying.


    He gestured to Alita, who put the food on the table, and Alvin patted Stark on the shoulder, saying, "Hurry up for lunch. I''ll even shut that William Hutt away. Dropped the kitchen.


    �� Make it up now!


    I met Friggia yesterday. Is your new robot ready? "


    Alvin said as he walked to the table and sat down, he just wanted to take a piece of pizza and the phone rang ...


    Seeing that it was from Friega, Alvin picked it up strangely ...


    He thought what was happening to Alvin, and listening to Friega''s incomprehensible complaints, he asked inexplicably: "What''s wrong with you?


    If Odin is derailed, you will move with me and I will introduce you a few new boyfriends! "


    �� Frigga on the other side of the phone sighed angrily, then left a sentence, "Watch TV ..." and then hung up the phone decisively!


    Alvin glanced at Stark, and then adjusted it with the remote control. Frigga appeared on the TV screen.


    ά Harvey, a pioneer of interstellar diplomacy, is standing in front of a podium wearing a suit that is not cheap, and is making an important speech.


    Frigga stood in a decent dress and stood behind Harvey''s side ...


    Shar Harvey has mixed his career to its peak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He said for a long time that it meant, "Asgard is willing to take responsibility for the tragedy created by Lorelai.


    I am also willing to apologize to the security family members killed by the mutants, and even to bear full compensation ... "


    �仰 Every word that Harvey said would arouse cheers from the media at the scene. They thought that this was an important diplomatic victory for the earth. Now every sentence that Harvey said would be written into the history of mankind ...


    Alvin did not expect that Friega actually gave such a face, of course, the compensation was pulled out by the American government through Harvey.


    But an alien queen can stand up and apologize on this matter, and even help to stab the stink bomb on the innocent Lorelai''s head. It is already considered as extreme as possible, who can not be satisfied?


    Watching the TV, Frigar ��s light was flowing like a wave, and Alvin suddenly understood that Frigar was taking this opportunity to warn those on the earth who are thinking carefully, ��The queen of Asgard has already Put down your stance, you better not mess around! "


    Maybe Friega wanted to warn only those fallen heroes in Warnerheim, but this did not prevent people from thinking about her.


    ��Ϣ The queen of a powerful alien kingdom leaned down and treated the Earth people equally. This news will make many people feel uplifted.


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head, and said to Stark, "Hurry up and make more bees of that kind. I guess I will soon go to the battle ...


    How could that fool, Sol, be such a good mother? "

 Chapter 1197： The curtain opens

    Mr. Friggia''s "apology" on behalf of Asgard became a catalyst for Earth''s accelerated universe program.


    What Alvin didn''t know was that Secretary of State William Hutt, who had only been there in the morning, found Julie in the afternoon and talked to her at 10pm in the Peace Hotel.


    Norman Osborne, the temporary mentor of Julie, is also here. He also specially asked for leave for Harry to participate in the birth of a great company.


    The influence of Friega''s appearance in public media was extremely profound. In the past, she just stayed quietly in Hell''s Kitchen to accompany Hella.


    Anyone who cares can know that there is an alien in Hell''s Kitchen, but most people know that Sol''s reckless prince.


    Frigga''s appearance now represents the official appearance of Asgard in front of the earth people, and still in an equal attitude.


    The average person may only feel emotionally uplifted, but the big men see the crisis.


    The big men who grew up from the bright guns and dark arrows understand so well that a so prosperous protoss cannot lower the noble head for no reason!


    Because of the existence of the Manhattan Tomahawk?


    No, that''s not enough!


    Only when Asgard himself is in crisis can they compromise the earth that has been sheltered by them.


    �� The big men who stand at the highest position are always extremely sensitive. They are keenly aware of the crisis in Asgard.


    If a powerful protoss like Asgard is in danger, what will be the result of the planet that has been sheltered?


    Although the thoughts and realities of those big men are slightly different, they do not understand that the appearance of Frigar is more to warn some uneasy people or God.


    However, the world has reached a consensus on the point that "the earth needs its own cosmic power."


    Then Julie''s anti-gravity coating is the key!


    �� Earth people have the ability to build qualified spaceships on the ground, but gravity limits our ability to send the spacecraft to the universe.


    Before Stark''s new energy appeared, a bottle of clear water was delivered to the astronauts of the space station. On average, it was an astronomical figure. The spacecraft was not a matter of money!


    In the past, a spaceship with its own ecological space could only exist in human imagination, because you can only produce and assemble it in the outer space of the earth, otherwise there is no power to send them to the universe.


    The aerospace aircraft carrier of the former SHIELD has already been the highest embodiment of technology. It can only maintain cruise at an altitude of 10,000 meters. After all, even the most powerful turboprop can only be used in the atmosphere.


    Humans have studied aerodynamics to the top, but when humans enter outer space, they need another kind of power system.


    Stark walked in front of most people. His pulse engine has entered the third generation. Reed''s space exploration at that time not only brought back the Fantastic Four, but also brought a lot of practical information to Stark. .


    But even then, Stark''s pulse engine was not able to send a spacecraft capable of holding thousands of people into the universe.


    Julie''s anti-gravity coating solves this problem. People only need to build the spacecraft on the ground, and then it may take a little conventional thrust to get the spacecraft into the universe.


    In theory, as long as the spacecraft leaves the gravitational circle and the same thrust is applied to a rabbit and a whale, they can fly as fast.


    Because volume and weight are no longer obstacles in the universe!


    Even as long as it can solve the problem of oxygen supply, the earth''s gunpowder weapons are not useless.


    What''s more, there are already mature prototypes of electromagnetic weapons in various countries. People can put them on spacecraft whenever they want.


    If Watt led the first industrial revolution, then Julie is leading the tide of the first interstellar exploration. Putting aside those external conditions, this is the victory of science.


    Science determines productivity, science determines the future direction, and science determines where humans can go!


    This is something Alvin can''t do, and it''s why he has encouraged Stark to go his own way.


    Stark''s steel suit has been improving as he adapts to changes in Alvin''s enemies.


    Now it is impossible to know how many generations of the Mark series have Alvin, anyway, according to Stark himself, there have been more than 60 models of steel suits ...


    In a sense, how powerful Stark can be represents what human beings can do!


    Alvin and Stark, who knew nothing about what happened, took their children like two competent dads, and by the way took photos to stimulate the fiancee who was still in Africa.


    Until Ivan found this place, this awkward gathering of dads was not over.


    Xiao Xiao Ginny was the first to see Ivan falling on the lawn of Prison Island. The Russian improved his new mech after getting rich, and the overall Russian-style mech has the traditional thickness and coy.


    Except for the core part, Stark''s fusion reactor is used. He also added three Cheritas'' energy cores, which are located on the shoulders and abdomen.


    Looking at him flying quietly just now, it is estimated that his power system has also been completely transformed, and he will never be in a state like thunder.


    Seeing Little Ginny rushing towards herself, Ivan walked out of Mech with a smile and hugged Little Ginny who screamed and threw it twice, then took out a gift from his pocket and put it in Little Ginny''s hand in����


    ���� When Alvin watched Little Ginny''s pair of gloves and a pair of oily "finger tigers" hehe haha, he almost crooked his nose when he flared into the air.


    Laozi did everything possible to teach little Ginny, you **** actually send this kind of stuff ...


    I mean that the tiger is a weapon only used by rogue bullies. It is a sharp weapon for night fights in night clubs.


    ʲô What does a little girl want this thing for?


    Alvin glared at Ivan with a nose not a nose and a face instead of a face, and put down his whisky, which was supposed to be given to the guests, in preparation for the Russians to stand on their own to express their anger.


    When little Ginny was "hahaha" playing happily, a sudden flash of electric light from his pair of finger tigers surprised Alita passing by ...


    Alvin got angry, he jumped up and pointed at Ivan and yelled, "Are you crazy?


    Is this kind of thing played by a little girl? "


    When Alvin was soaring, he saw in horror that Ginny reached for Stark with a finger and touched him ...


    The light flashed again, all the hair on Stark and the little Morgan in his arms stood up in the gorgeous light ...


    Ivan looked at Alvin with a disdainful glance. He went to the dining table and picked up the whiskey, took a sip, and said to Ginny in an extremely petting tone, "Your father is a stubborn fool. He estimates that he doesn''t even know what static electricity is ...


    Wait until you grow up. Uncle Vanke will make you the best pair of weapons. Captain Pirates ca n��t do without weapons ... ��


    Little Ginny nodded in excitement, then double-fisted in the mirror and touched "Yeah" with his body, making her fluffy long hair stand up like bushes that have been taken care of for a long time ...


    The excited little girl did not expect that she still had this kind of function. She rushed to the little Morgan in excitement, rubbing her hair with her head down and flaunting, and shouted, "I am the Lion King. Howl ... um ... "


    Stark reluctantly puts the little Morgan clutching her sister''s hair into little Ginny''s arms, and then watches Little Ginny rushing to her side with her girlfriend like a robber, three women The child was laughing and joking ...


    I watched Ivan drinking and drinking water, Stark said anxiously, "What the **** are you doing here? It''s Stark''s parent-child time ..."


    Ivan sipped half a bottle of whiskey, then narrowed his eyes and stared at Stark in a low, husky voice. "Iron Man is definitely the best because I have n��t been weaned, and the child must be like you����"


    I said Ivan looked at the rich dinner on the table. He looked at Stark''s figure with contempt, and said, "Don''t forget to drink an egg in the future, you will exceed my shoulder ..."


    Alvin covered his head and stared at the scorned Stark, struggling to hold Ivan''s thick waist and rolling to the ground, then the two big men punched me and kicked a bad fight ...


    By the time Alvin opened Starkla, the guy who had trouble eating or eating had darkened his eyes and had his nose broken ...


    Alvin looked helplessly at the scornful expression on Ivan''s face, and said sadly, "Otherwise, you still get married!


    I am not the old man and wife really can not afford this kind of cruelty! "


    Talking about Alvin, he picked up a tablecloth, wrapped it in a bucket of iced champagne next to it, and gave it to Stark with a smile. "You really have to practice, you can''t always rely on Jarvie. Spears fight for you.


    It''s good to be upset. He is short of money to buy furniture recently ... "


    Stark, who was upset, glanced at the indifferent Ivan, and then said to Alvin, "The little **** on Shangqi said that my" qualification "was not enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiuyang Zhenjing could not be trained The highest state ...


    ���� How much money do you say will make him change his mind ... "


    Alvin looked funny at Stark, who was fooled as a fool. The little **** helped Stark get several sets of "smart boxing" and made a lot of money. As a result, he still used this kind of comrade Huyou. Not kind ...


    Looking at the air-conditioned Stark that was iced, Alvin said seriously: "I see that your bones are amazing. I have a copy of Rulai Shenzhang that is definitely suitable for you. 200 yuan. This is because we are friends. For your part! "


    Yun Yifan sneered with a low laugh, "Stupid weak chicken ..."


    Then he looked at Alvin and said, "Someone told me to go to Detroit to receive a dozen factories. I want to know what this means?


    With these factories, our production capacity will increase by more than 10 times ... "


    Alvin saw Ivan''s expression of excitement, he said strangely: "I don''t know if you care about business?


    But those factories are indeed ours, if you think it is necessary, you can check it out. "


    He said Alvin glanced at Stark, then smiled at Ivan and said, "Remember to work harder, we will meet on Forbes sooner or later!"


    Ifan waved his hand indifferently, saying, "I want to go to that Niedvinier, where the weak chicken Stark will understand who the best mech is ..."


    :. :

 Chapter 1198： Readiness, Guardians of the Galaxy!

    The arrival of Yifan made the prison island lively, at least Stark''s performance was enough to "burn"!


    Since Ivan could not be physically defeated, Stark shifted to the "controversy" in professional theory. He critiqued Ivan''s mechs and his eight-footed robots from all angles.


    Then the two started a "discussion" that Alvin couldn''t understand ...


    I really do n��t understand. This is where English is not pleasing.


    Compared with the vastness and depth of Chinese, the words formed by the combination of thousands of words upside down, as long as your expression ability is in place, at least you can let the layman guess what you are saying.


    But many of the professional words spoken by Stark and Ivan were not heard by Alvin ...


    Stunned Alvin looked at the desperate Ivan around Stark''s neck when he wanted to compare with him to drink and knew that Stark had won. Unfortunately, only God knows how to win!


    I sighed again for the importance of learning. Alvin pulled away Ivan kindly and said with a smile: "Although I don''t know what you were talking about just now, you must have won from the momentum!"


    He said Alvin pointed at Ginny and Morgan, whose hairs were upright. The two little things were silly while they were enjoying the fun of electricity, while waving their fists to cheer on Ivan.


    They acted as if Stark was just an ordinary passerby who had no sense of presence, which made Stark''s nose crooked.


    I don''t know how Ivan did it. A lot of fine electric light shone in the hair like Little Ginny''s bushes, making her head like a flashing neon light.


    Looking at the little girl''s sweet smile, Alvin patted with a smile on Ivan''s shoulder, and said, "You must not come to me for those factories. Let your little lover be put aside for a while and tell me about you. What to do ...


    We have already said that we will go to fight in aliens. These do not need you to confirm. Barney''s group of them is indeed a good material for death! "


    Ivan gestured a **** to the angry Stark, and then looked at Alvin, saying, "Someone has hidden Nidvenir''s planetary data, where the gravity is 2.5 times that of the earth, and the oxygen content of the air is only the earth 70% ... "


    He said Ivan looked down at Stark with a contempt, and said, "Some fool thought he had the most accurate information, but he forgot that Sol was a school employee.


    Dr. Eisen sent a text message to send Asgard more complete information ...


    Due to the composition of the atmosphere, Enid Vernier''s entire planet is full of excess light and electromagnetic radiation for humans ... "


    Alvin frowned at Stark, he suddenly felt a little funny ...


    Ivan didn''t want to humiliate Stark, but came to remind this guy that he missed some important information.


    Wu Yifan was a guy who almost "photographed" his own reactor. Obviously he knew very well the dangers of radiation.


    If Stark really blindly leads Lennox to the aliens without realizing it, it is estimated that many people will die by then.


    The arrogant Sol may not take Stark''s request seriously at all. He probably dealt with Stark with a "civilian map", but he was going to have a snack in response to the demands of his school colleagues. ...


    Ivan is reminding Stark in his own way ...


    Glancing at Stark, whose expression was extremely awkward, Alvin smiled and hammered on Ivan''s shoulder, and said, "You really don''t consider marrying our ''Ni Ni'' home, and the law doesn''t seem to have After fiancee, you can''t marry ... "


    Stark heard two middle fingers raised to Alvin, and then said, "FUCK YOU! Alvin!


    ��� The mechanical warframe I designed has radiation protection function. A little light radiation and electromagnetic radiation have no effect on me at all. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a hard mouth and smiled, then shook his head, and then said, "Doesn''t Lennox live in armour all the time?


    Where do they live in a place where they have to worry about being "photographed" of cancer when they urinate? "


    He said Alvin looked at Ivan with a smile and said, "Thank you for your reminder ..."


    Ivan glanced at Stark, who was a little anxious, indifferently. He went to the dining table and picked up a Tomahawk steak. Then he put some sauce and stuffed it into Xiao Ginny''s hand.


    Looking at the excited little Yi Morgan, Ivan had a mild smile on his face. He tore a piece of tender meat on the steak and put a little sauce on it and stuffed it with Morgan. Let her hold it and pout. No matter if the baby can bite ...


    The heroic drank half a bottle of whiskey on a lobster butt. Ivan looked at Alvin and said, "I need Julie to provide me with enough anti-gravity coating in two weeks. I need to do some experiment����


    �� Dr. Ethan and I originally wanted to counter the gravitational influence of Niedvinier by increasing the power of the eight-footed robot, but now we have a better choice.


    Increasing the power will affect the ammunition reserve, and the size of the eight-footed robot needs to be made larger ... "


    Alvin nodded and said, "I''ll call Julie. You can discuss it with her.


    Ψһ My only requirement is not to worry. This battle is actually a bit beyond my plan. Too many countries and people want to feel it.


    We may not be able to guarantee their safety in the war, but the necessary reminders and equipment support must be done.


    There is still time, don''t worry, even if we go to the field together to see it is better than blindly attack. "


    Ivan nodded, and he rubbed his hair with greasy hands, and then stared at Stark with more white eyes and less black eyes, saying, "Of course, I am not idiot����"


    Stark made the dining table close to Little Morgan. A projection interface popped up on the bracelet. He urgently communicated with Jarvis to modify the effectiveness and protective measures of the armor ...


    Ivan''s sarcasm has been left behind by Stark. At this moment, he just wants to take out what Ivan convinced, and then use his technical ability to hit Ivan''s face.


    He used to do this ...


    Although outsiders seem to always have the upper hand with Ivan, Stark himself knows how much pressure Ivan puts on him.


    He likes this pressure ...


    Alvin cheerfully did not disturb Stark''s work. He smiled and replaced the tasteless beef in her hands with a nipple, and squeezed his eyes at Ginny. , Said, "Baby, can you give your hair a rest, you are now like a shining light bulb, you are going to blind my eyes ..."


    Uh ...


    At the same time, the periphery of the solar system ...


    ��ɫ A golden eagle-shaped spaceship is flying fast in the universe.


    A creature that looks like a raccoon is fiddled with the communication device, while complaining loudly, "I must be crazy to be with you ...


    Peter Quill''s brain is sick, we should immediately turn around and leave here ... "


    Talking about the raccoon beating on the communication device in front of him, he shouted excitedly: "We should leave, not chase behind the **** Ronan, and want to **** to grab back some **** gem, FUCK ... ... "


    The pilot of the spaceship, Peter Quill, looked anxiously at the raccoon and shouted, "Oh yes, where can we escape?


    Looking at Ronan holding a gem to kill all the people in the universe?


    If it wasn''t for your greedy **** who wanted to catch me, that gem should now be on the planet Sandar.


    Those who are kind to Sheshandaer will be able to take good care of it, instead of letting the gem fall into the hands of a lunatic ... "


    The raccoon looked at the snowflakes on the communicator in front of him. He clapped his head helplessly and said, "We have to leave here ..."


    Peter Quill heard the raccoon a little excited and shouted, "Where can we go?"


    Facing the problem of Peter Quill, the raccoon jumped up from his seat excitedly and shouted angrily: "Let''s **** to the other side of the universe, let''s **** to try to burn the fire in Ronan Finish your life before you get there ...


    Is your brain sick? What good does the universe give you, and you want to defend it? "


    �� Peter Quill excitedly watched the raccoon and shouted, "Because I, the ''patient'', is a member of the universe, we don''t **** take back the gems, we are also on Ronan''s destruction list ..."


    The raccoon shook his head when he heard the frustration and said, "OK OK, great hero Peter Quill is going to save the universe ..."


    He said the raccoon jumped excitedly and yelled, "But what the **** do we save the universe?


    Count on a thief who is only a bowl of rice away from obesity?


    Still rely on this lackluster fool called Drax?


    Or is this green-skinned girl called Kamora?


    We can''t even make the spaceship near Ronan ... "


    When the raccoon yelled, a tall tree-man stood up and hammered his chest against him to signal that he had forgotten himself, and then said in a heavy voice: "I ��m Groot!"


    The raccoon listened for a moment, UU read a book www.uukanshu. com then said frustratedly: "Okay, okay!


    I know they are our only friends, but ...


    FUCK, I must be crazy, I will go crazy with you ... "


    He said that the raccoon hammered on the communicator in front of him and cursed, "The signal sent by the sweepers is not reliable at all, and we can''t contact the little dwarfs of Ned Vinier.


    They didn''t know that Ronan would land there and burned them all to ashes ...


    Why am I so painful when doing good things?


    I should stay on the sweeper''s ship, and Courage promised me a good job ... "


    ħ Kamola, who had not spoken, looked at the raccoon a little helplessly and said, "We are not fighting alone. Ronan is going to Asgard''s site, Odin''s site ...


    As long as we tell them that Ronan got the gem, then we can get a powerful ally ... "


    �� While Carmela was talking, the communicator in front of the raccoon, which had always seemed to be broken, suddenly appeared a thin, sharp-billed monkey cheek, noodles with oily oil ...


    �� Rocky, who was sent to Niedvinier in advance, seemed to take the wrong medicine, and laughed back and forth to make him worry about his condition ...


    The raccoon grinned and looked at the gorgeously dressed Rocky on the screen. He took a careful look at the well-known Kamora and said, "What strange channel have we received?"


    :. :

 Chapter 1199： Cooperation?

    Alas ,!


    Kamola looked at Loki on the screen cautiously, she said a little uncertainly: "Is the sweeper really providing the communication channel of Niedvinier?"


    He said Carmela looked at Loki with his patient''s eyes and said, "He doesn''t look like a dwarf ...


    He looks much handsomer than Quail, but unfortunately! "


    Peter Quell heard an angry cry, "Wow, wow, wow ...


    Kamola, you have to adjust your aesthetics for men. Such a thin bamboo pole with handsome oily noodles is handsome and handsome! "


    He said Peter Quill glanced at Loki and pried his mouth. "Maybe those guys in Sandal Prison will like this type, he looks very princess ..."


    Rocky didn''t care about the satire of several people. He gasped and relieved his laugh, then looked at the people in the spaceship with strange expressions, and said, "Are you here to save the planet Ned Vinier?


    I''ve never seen such a funny rescuer of yours ...


    ��ô How are you going to defeat Luo Nan and laugh at him with your talk show?


    Alas hahahaha ... "


    Kamola stared at Loki''s thin face. She ignored Loki''s impoliteness and said seriously: "Who are you? You have been staring at us ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon listened and tapped the communicator in front of it to make Rocky''s image fluctuate a few times, and then covered her mouth and cried, "This guy is not only a lunatic, but a voyeur."


    He said that the rocket raccoon was "horrified" and covered his chest, and cried, "I changed my clothes and took a bath yesterday. He all saw ...


    ���� This princess is not only a lunatic, but also a pervert ...


    I will never give in to you!


    Peter Quill may, his fat **** is just right for you ... "


    Rocky''s raccoon''s poisonous tongue made Rocky a little upset. He put a smile on his face and pouted the corner of his mouth with an arrogant tone, saying, "I''m the prince Rocky of Asgard. king����


    Thank you for coming to inform us of the gem. Now you can go back.


    If you think it is necessary, you can give me an account and I will send a dollar to your account.


    This is a reward for telling you jokes and making me laugh ... "


    Kamola stood up a little anxiously when he heard, "We are not the enemy, we are here to help you.


    You don''t even know how powerful Ronan is. As long as Ronan holding the gem landed on the ground of Niedvinier, he can use the gem to destroy all life on the planet.


    ���� You ca n��t even imagine the power of that gem. All the organic matter it comes into contact with will become its ''fuel''.


    If the gem is used after Ronan landed, Niedvinier will be a place of death ... "


    Rocky listened for a moment, he was a prince, but he didn''t know too much about the so-called gem function, otherwise the soul gem would not fall into Alvin''s hands.


    Kamola''s account is in the eyes of Loki, how can a gem that can destroy an entire planet be used casually.


    �� Rocky''s Frozen Chest is also claimed to be able to freeze a planet, but Rocky can''t even use it to freeze a city now.


    The more powerful a weapon is, the more it needs energy supply and control. Otherwise, even if the gem is as powerful as Kamora said, then its users will be buried for the planet. Why does it only hurt people other than you?


    �� The ether particles in the hands of the dark elves are also very powerful, claiming to make the universe into darkness, but the king of the dark elves was finally drained and burned into flying ash by Alvin ...


    Fortunately, this powerful force comes at a cost. The more destructive power, the greater the cost.


    At this point, Loki was right. Cosmic gemstones have their own functions, but the premise of their function is to have sufficient energy and strong body.


    The puppet power gem is like a high explosive bomb that is ready to be detonated at any time. What determines its destructive power is the amount of energy that ignites it.


    ���� Someone in the universe has tried to absorb the energy of power gems, but invariably they have been burned into fly ash by destructive energy.


    It''s like you think the shell is very powerful, so you want to run out of the gunpowder and swallow it into your stomach. It doesn''t make any sense to do this except to send away your own life.


    ���� The core of these gems is the space gem, and its infinite energy is the key to exerting the capabilities of other gems.


    Without space gems, anyone can only use their own power or some other external energy to drive the destructive power of gems, but that destructive power is limited.


    Rocky never felt that there was an individual in the universe that could surpass his father and that Alvin, and he was not convinced about the story of Kamora.


    But these people came here thousands of miles, and a posture to live and die with Niedvinier showed that they were not joking ...


    Rocky hesitated a little. He didn''t want to have any extravagance, and shook his head with a smile. "No matter what you said, Asgard has taken over Niedvinier''s defense.


    We will kill Luo Nan''s expeditionary forces. If you are interested in Luo Nan, you can watch from the outside.


    Maybe we will be able to cut off Ronan''s head soon, and I can let you take a photo with it ... "


    Kamola looked at Rocky with a little anxiety and said, "If you believe me, we have seen the image of the power of that gem. Life on a planet has been wiped out instantly ...


    ��ʯ The energy of that gem will swell and spread as soon as it encounters organic matter, and it spreads across the planet at a very fast speed. "


    Speaking of Carmela, she may have thought about why Rocky was skeptical, she said seriously: "Unless you can isolate a region when Ronan uses the gem to limit the energy transmission of the gem, otherwise the result will be like I said ... ...


    Maybe Ronan can''t destroy Niedvinier in one shot, but what''s the difference for you?


    Trust me, I know everything about Ronan, and I need you to help us destroy Ronan in the universe and let the gem go where it should ... "


    Rocky looked at the people in the spacecraft a little funny, he said with a smile: "If Ronan is really so strong, how can you defeat him?


    Asgard is the master of the Nine Realms, and we will kill Ronan in our own way.


    He must not be as terrible as you describe, you have never seen what a truly terrible person looks like?


    You know nothing about power ... "


    Speaking of the corner of Rocky''s mouth, he said meaningfully: "If the gem is really as powerful as you said, Asgard''s treasure house will be its destination.


    We are clinging to the nine worlds of the solar system, and at least our gems will not be used to wage war ... "


    Just as Rocky was talking, Peter Quill lit up a large area of ??light behind their spaceship.


    Countless things shaped like meteorites flew towards the solar system with red light.


    The Rocket Raccoon was the first to perceive the danger, and he looked up at a red glowing meteorite passing by the spacecraft''s top.


    Facing this danger, the Rocket Raccoon glanced back in horror, and then cried, "! What the **** are these?"


    He said that the rocket raccoon jumped to the co-pilot position, pushed the joystick angrily and yelled at Peter Quill, "Are you a single-celled creature? We are about to be killed!"


    Run, you idiot ... "


    �� Peter Quill reacted in an instant to take over control. The spaceship was like a flexible Swift walking through the red meteorite ...


    The puppet rocket raccoon controlled the fire control system, yelling and firing ammunition to attack the meteorite blocking the road.


    The two guys who were just arguing just now have the same grievances as the old world, but now they are close and cooperative, making a disaster enough to make them buried in the universe into a stimulating game.


    The rocket raccoon shattered several meteorites that glowed red, and Peter Quill drove the spacecraft through the meteorite group to the top of them ...


    Looking at the meteorite fragments floating in the universe, the rocket raccoon stunned and exclaimed, "What the **** is this? Corpse spaceship?


    ���� What did they encounter? "


    �� Peter Quayle looked at the meteorite fragments floating in the universe. Inside were large pieces of corpse bones visible to the naked eye and some non-advanced spacecraft shells. The shells of those meteorite seemed to be sintered from these spacecraft and bodies.


    �ƶ� And pushing them forward is a spaceship wrapped in a "bone shell" ...


    Looking at their condition, it seems that they were burned about half of the same kind when passing through some dangerous areas, and then the rest made up of new "spaceships" using the same type of bones and began to move on ...


    Peter Quill drove the spacecraft near several fairly complete "meteorite fragments". Several whale-shaped spaceships with a pair of huge ventral fins floated in the universe. Thousands of soldiers wearing power armor were like garbage The universe drifted along in the direction of their inertia ...


    A dead soldier bumped his head against Peter Quill''s cockpit ...


    Looking at the bare top of the dead soldier and the dense spikes on his chin, Peter Quill said in amazement, "What the **** is this, this is not the case for Ronan''s Salstar death force.


    It''s a bit reluctant for their spacecraft to navigate the universe ... "


    Kamola controlled the detector and scanned the body structures of the dead soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said a little puzzled: "Their eyes cannot receive strong light. This kind of civilization that should live in the deep sea or underground Not suitable for space navigation ...


    Alas, the energy structure of their spacecraft is strange, and the efficiency is very high ... "


    When Carmela was talking, the rocket raccoon pointed at a stuff floating in the universe like a big octopus, and said, "What is this? When is the universe so forgiving, and everything can sail across galaxies ... "


    Kamola aimed the detector at the "big octopus", and the fragmentation of the meteorite shell revealed its body. This thing is the numerous messy things hanging under the spherical main brain.


    There are soldiers, drones, mobile devices, large-caliber weapons ...


    The shuttlecock-type master brain must be their master. When the master brain dies, the things that are attached to his tentacles also die ...


    Looking at the massive red meteorite under his spaceship, he was still flying in the direction of the solar system ...


    Sheka Mo La said with a somber expression: "It''s Destroyer, these are the cannon fodder he sent ...


    �� The technology of these two races is not enough to support space navigation. They are just cannon fodder sent by exterminators ... "


    He said Carmela looked at Loki, who had been staring at himself and others, and Shen said, "Cooperate?


    Your enemies are not only Ronan, but I know Ronan and Tyrant ... "

 Chapter 1200： Witch

    �� When the outer war of the solar system was overwhelming, the major powers on the earth also reached a tacit understanding, and an unprecedented "arms race" began!


    The Sword Gun opened its own spacecraft construction base in the Himalayas and began accepting orders for spaceships from various countries.


    The several spaceships that have been formed by the Sword Artillery Society have been eliminated before they reach the sky ...


    But they are not sad at all, they have already mastered the anti-gravity coating, and the second batch of spacecraft has already begun construction.


    Bigger, faster, more comfortable, more powerful ...


    The first batch of spacecraft that concentrated all kinds of advanced technology were sold at super high prices, no money, as long as various technologies and rare materials ...


    Then those things will be used on the second generation of spacecraft, opening the "big sailing era" of the magic gun society ...


    For nearly a month, Alvin watched the various actions of countries around the world like watching a lively TV.


    Today is the European Union''s announcement that it will purchase 2 Pangu-class spaceships from the marksman club. The next day, the EU began to condemn the technology monopoly of the marksman club as endangering public safety ...


    The United States announced today that its sea monster-class spacecraft has begun production. Tomorrow is to use various threats to require the magic gun to open up key technologies related to the ecosystem within the spacecraft ...


    Then he turned his head and quietly took out the two Pangu-class spaceships that had been eliminated ...


    �� A large number of experts on television began to talk about the safety of the universe, and said that countries in the world should fulfill their responsibilities to ensure the safety of the solar system as much as possible ...


    Asgard or other aliens who are more powerful than the Earth are selectively ignored by those experts.


    The official appearance of Friega and his apology gave many people false confidence, but fortunately, our foreign ambassador, Mr. Harvey, used a large amount of money to keep the bigwigs awake.


    People are just watching you politely in the face of the Manhattan Tomahawk. The damage caused by those mutants will eventually fall on the United States Congress. Their compensation is verbal compensation ...


    Of course, these cannot be discussed by the outside world, or half of the "bereavement and disgrace" MPs in the United States will go home to farm.


    These have nothing to do with Alvin, but Stark is really busy.


    In the final analysis, he is still a citizen of the United States. In the face of a reasonable invitation from the government, he cannot escape it anyway.


    In a sense, this arms race affects the future of the entire world.


    Stark is one of the few people who really understand the inside of the universe. He naturally wants the earth to have its own power, rather than trying to defend the earth alone like it did in the past.


    The massive orders for pulse engines enabled Stark to restart its long-closed arms production line and, after the transformation, began to slowly supply American demand.


    The Stark''s fusion reactor has also begun to take orders, but it is no longer using new elements, but the "palladium" element that almost killed him in the past ...


    The structure of the plutonium spacecraft has ensured that the fusion reactor can be enlarged. Through a safe isolation facility, a fusion reactor that is much better than a nuclear reactor appears much safer ...


    ���� The world''s tacit understanding of the world is also developing their own spacecraft while purchasing the Magic Gunship. Some core technologies have even been discussed in some confidential forums, and then a large number of high-end scientists have started to argue and absorb ...


    The God Gun will not rely on its own advanced technology to suppress countries, and China''s hegemonic status is beyond doubt.


    What they prefer to see is a scene of blossoming flowers, and what the family researched is not perfect after all.


    ���� When countries come up with their own plans, after production and sea trials, the Magic Gun Society or human beings can learn from them and then develop better spacecraft.


    This process may take many years, but the leap requires a solid foundation, and a solid foundation is often condensed by "failure" ...


    The Magic Gun Club has already taken out its own things. You can take it back for disassembly, sea trials, whatever ....


    I stand on the foundation laid by the Magic Gun Society to study and imagine, which is definitely much shorter than the time required for the Industrial Revolution.


    Alvin squatted on the prison island and watched the series like watching the world. A lot of changes happened when many people didn''t know it.


    Little Ginny was heartless and heartless while accompanying her father to jail, while playing the role of a babysitter, all day long holding little Morgan under Alita''s care.


    Several women said that it was good to go to Africa for a vacation. As a result, they went for a month. Not only did they participate in the war in Wakanda, they also participated in a rescue of locust disaster under the leadership of Pepper. action.


    A locust plague from the Middle East has spread to Egypt, Sudan, Uganda and Tanzania ...


    People living in this magical land of Africa have an optimistic nature, but optimistic people often seem to be the weakest in the face of disasters.


    The extensive damage to farmland and grasslands has knocked down the economies of very few countries. Tanzania, a lucky country, has been selected as a logistics base by countries around the world. They have enough assistance to protect their own food and clothing.


    Several other countries will not do it, especially Uganda, Rwanda, and Burundi. These countries are located in the hinterland of Africa. They have the natural resources bestowed by heaven. The unique geographical conditions have made people here used to extensive farming methods.


    How could the small countries that have been in constant conflict endure such blows?


    Fox returned Alvin''s photos there. Poverty and hunger have gradually destroyed the moral values ??of people in those places.


    In order to prevent the tragedy of cannibalism, Alvin, at Fox''s request, purchased a large amount of food through the Magic Gun Club through Tanzanian channels, and several women were responsible for sending them to those places ...


    Wakanda''s Techara is still kind of morale. He asked his girlfriend Nakia to take a royal guard as a guard and began a disaster relief operation with Pepper and them ...


    Uh ...


    Ethan Hunt was sitting in the cabin of a Queen''s fighter jet, watching the locusts sweeping out of the window and sweeping the ground. He was at a loss looking at a metal coffin hanging in the middle of the cabin in front of him, embarrassed at his side "What the **** is going on?"


    I always think this coffin is a bit strange. Whose mausoleum location does Professor Wilson give me? "


    Bangui looked at the photos in the high-definition camera and said, "I guess Professor Wilson is not concerned about the coffin, but these murals."


    He said that Bangui handed the camera to Ethan Hunt, and said strangely: "These murals have something I can''t understand. How can the Chinese image appear in the myths of Egypt and the Middle East?


    what is this? "


    Ethan Hinter took the camera and looked at the clear picture inside. A group of ancient Egyptians were asking for something a little illusive.


    Then the illusive figure just gently waved the sword in his hand, and the leading ancient Egyptians fell on their heads ...


    When the figure disappeared, the ancient Egyptians carved a resentful "xian" on a huge stone monument, and then looked for a pyramid to bury themselves in.


    Ethan Hunt is not an expert in Egyptian mythology, but in those figures kneeling in prayer, the guardian deities of Egypt and the symbol of kingship, Horus, who is a eagle head, still knows ...


    The human wolf head, Arubis, the symbol of death, he has seen.


    If those are not ancient Egyptians at all, but the gods of Egypt, then who is that illusive figure and the person whom they call "immortal"?


    At the end of the mural in the photo, a large number of women were crying and leaving the land, and then used various strange ways to go all over the world ...


    In the end, only one woman stayed there. She was given the mission to return the oracle to the world and give birth to a flesh and blood.


    But she was finally defeated by a group of ordinary people shouting "Freedom"!


    The people who could not kill her made her a mummy and buried it in the deepest ground in Mesopotamia.


    With the death of that woman, the women scattered around the world began to attack humans frantically, but in the end most of them were killed, and only a few hid themselves in humans ...


    Ethan Hunt didn''t know what happened, and looking at those photos became a little embarrassed.


    A dark forest appeared in front of his eyes, and a woman in the forest kept thinking about the unreal mantra, "Death is a new birth, not an end. The destiny of this life, the next life, the endless life, the cycle is endless. ... "


    Your uncle Yisen Hant knows it''s a language he hasn''t heard before, but he thinks he just understands it ...


    Uh ...


    At the same time, Dominique''s racing family in Hell''s Kitchen suddenly woke up from a deep sleep ...


    �� Dominic''s girlfriend Letty turned on the lamp at the bedside, then looked at Dominic with concern and said, "What''s wrong? Are you having nightmares again?"


    Dominique took a can of beer on the bed and sipped himself, then shook his head a little tired, and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know if I am dreaming ..."


    To her a little nervous, Doherty leaned over Dominic''s side and hugged his bald head and buried him in his chest, and said, "What do you see? What makes Dominic Torreto so nervous?"


    Dominic gasped with closed eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "I dreamed that I was once a wizard hunter, and I was fighting the witch who spread the Black Death in the ice field ..."


    He said Dominic thought something, then shook his head a bit, and said, "I don''t know what happened?


    I ca n��t distinguish between reality and dream in the dream, those seem to be real ... ��


    Belletti looked at the tired Dominic lovingly stroking his bald head, and said with a smile, "That shows that you are a warrior wherever you are ..."


    Dominic listened with a bitter smile and shook his head. Now, as soon as he closes his eyes, he will see the ugly witch holding his heart and cursing with the most venomous words ...


    "I curse you with my life, I will make you never rest!


    I want you to endure the devastation of loneliness in this world, and I want you to live forever ... "


    Dominic only remembered that the final picture was a tall sky who used his body to take the pain instead of himself, so that he could enjoy the peace of death!


    But why are these now?


    Laleti looked at Dominique with a funny look and said, "What the **** are you worried about?


    Witch? Or your nightmare?


    ��ô �� Even if she is real?


    Here is the Hell''s Kitchen. There is still a goddess in Giselle''s room! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1201： Disappearing Royal Family

    | | |->-> Alvin was sitting on the pier and fishing while enjoying the afternoon sun. He didn''t know what happened to them.


    The first mutant prisoners have already boarded the ship. Alvin is a bit worried that the old man sailor can take care of them. All these days he will stay on the dock as long as he is fine.


    The battleship parked not far from the dock. Whenever something goes wrong, Alvin is ready to rush up and slash two to give the mutant prisoners a dismount!


    The result is better than Alvin imagined. Although the two **** dogs on each ship are small, their barking is not deterrent ...


    However, they can always find the changes of those mutants, and then the old sailors will timely knock them down with special weapons.


    In addition to not seeing the sun, the cells on the battleships were actually in pretty good condition. The obedient mutants had a few hours of wind to release each day.


    They can go up to the deck to play a game of basketball and take a fresh breath of the sea.


    Occasionally, I want to escape from prison through the sea, but the superman Cui Tan who has been living here will teach them to be human ...


    Cui Tan, a mutant from the moon, as a swimming teacher of Little Ginny, now enjoys the highest courtesy, and most of the lunar royal family ��s living expenses are earned by this man.


    Prison boss Bruto and foreign ambassador Harvey used the power of money to trap Clark Kent in the water, and it seemed that he was quite satisfied with his situation.


    There is no sea on the moon. On the moon, he can only walk with a fool respirator. At that time, he was an optional character.


    But it''s not the same on earth. As long as it''s in the sea, he is the existence of this level of Clark Kent ...


    Of course, this is just Cui Tan''s own imagination, but there are not many people who can defeat him in the water.


    Ҫ You have to ask Cui Tan where he prefers to live between the moon and the earth, and he will definitely tell you that the earth is his dream home.


    For this Cui Tan even had a bit of a dispute with his family, he wanted to completely shake off the identity of the Atlan royal family on the moon and settle down on the earth completely.


    The Black Batman voluntarily relinquished the throne, but this does not mean that he is willing to relinquish his royal status.


    He always considers himself a member of the lunar Attilan, and he is always ready to return there when Attilan needs himself ...


    But these moon visitors have encountered some trouble recently ...


    Alvin was sitting on a fishing stool with a fishing rod in his hand. Little Ginny carried a small red bucket filled with "gifts" that Tritan gave her.


    The large scalloped scallops make people feel appetite when they look at it. After a dozen moderate-sized squids are combined with iron plates and sauces, they are the favorite food of young girls.


    Alvin looked at half of his body exposed to the sea, and looked at his own Cui Tan with awkward eyes. He smiled and shook his head. He felt that this guy was learning very fast, and he had figured out how to get along with people.


    At least he knew how to coax Xiao Jinni''s silly girl to be happy, and the pearl with a big thumb was not as good as two soft squid squids.


    Little Ginny happily stuffed a squid that became transparent after spraying ink into little Morgan''s hands, and then the two girls looked at the unlucky squid silly and sucked out one dot after another on their arms. ...


    �� Alita, who acts as a caretaker, looked helplessly as Morgan was wrapped in squid''s arm like a squid, and sent out an exclamation of ߴߴ���� ''s excitement and compared with herself ...


    The average child should already be crying now, but Morgan Jr. inherited the character of Miss Ginny.


    She raised her arm firmly and put her back to her mouth, then she took a squid and kept on "putting her mouth" ...


    Little Ginny put a squid on her chin, sprinted to Alvin''s side while posing as her beard with those surging squids, and shouted, "Dad, I''m David Jones, a flying Dutchman. Captain, I want to go swimming, roar ... "


    Alvin looked at the funny little Ginny, and he laughed and dragged a few squid whiskers that had blocked her nostrils, saying, "Good captain, but should we eat your beard first and consider other problem.


    It''s November, and I''m pretty sure it''s not a good time to swim ... "


    Little Ginny''s wish was not fulfilled and she was not angry. She stared and squinted. She had asked her face to cover the squid beard, and said "Thank you" sweetly to Cui Tan in the water, and then rushed to reach Alita shouted, "Ali, let''s go to Grandpa Alfred. I''ll find out the iron plate ..."


    Alita looked at Little Ginny''s bulging belly, she bent down and clicked on her belly, letting the little girl make a chuckle laugh, and then said, "We just finished lunch, now grilled squid is It''s not too early ... "


    When Alita was talking, Little Morgan finally collapsed because of the squid''s entanglement. The squid''s long beard stretched to her face and kept harassing her nose, which caused the little girl to sneeze several times.


    Little Morgan waved his chubby hand "Oh, oops" and he couldn''t reach his nose ...


    The tickling feeling made Little Morgan a bit intolerable, so she sent a distress signal to Miss Ginny ...


    �� A little embarrassed Ginny, who Alita said, saw her sister''s condition was not good, and she rushed over to pick up the squid entangled with her sister.


    After a short beeping sound, a little baby with red dots on his arm appeared ...


    Little Ginny shook the squid fiercely and said to Alita: "This squid bullies little Morgan, let''s eat him, I don''t think my stomach is full yet ..."


    �� Alita watched the blushing little Morgan cheering her two little teeth "Yiyi Oh" to cheer for Ginny. She shook her head with a smile and pushed the stroller towards the island ...


    �� "Don''t let them eat too much, let the chefs not put peppers, those fools actually use Mexican peppers ..."


    Listening to the explanation from Alvin behind him, Alita waved back with a smile and shouted, "I know, actually the pepper tastes quite interesting ..."


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "You machine girl knows what taste, and that thing is a test for our stomachs ..."


    Alita listened to the baby stroller and ran away happily, she enjoyed the life now, everyone knows that she is a robot, but no one thinks she is different.


    And she likes two little girls, Ginny and Morgan too, who make Alita feel that she is needed, not the one who takes care of others ...


    Alvin glanced at the back of the three girls leaving. He smiled and shook his head, then looked at Cui Tan in the water, and said, "Dude, what do you want to do?"


    He said Alvin gestured a bit with the fishing rod in his hand and said, "You scared my dinner away, but for the sake of your gift, I forgive you ...


    Hurry up and talk about what you want to do?


    If you are borrowing money, you have to wait for my fiancee to come back. She has used my money to buy food ... "


    Cui Tan shook his head helplessly and said, "Someone found Black through Harvey ..."


    Alvin looked at Cui Tan''s restless words, and said a little strangely: "What''s wrong? You are not special characters ...


    �� The Queen of Asgard has apologized on TV. Do you want to communicate with others? "


    Cui Tan heard a bitter smile and made two laps in the water, saying: "The Secretary of State of the United States, named William Hutt, found us through Harvey. They want to jointly mine helium-3 on the moon ..."


    Alvin shook his head funnyly. He didn''t know what "helium-3" was, but the American spacecraft had not yet taken shape, and he wanted to join a group of royal family members expelled by the coup to mine in his hometown. This was a bit outrageous. Now ...


    Looking at the slightly awkward expression on Cui Tan''s face, Alvin smiled and said, "What do you tell me?


    I guess that William Hutt is just a temptation. If you do n��t want to refuse, you just ... ��


    Cui Tan listened with a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, "A Pangu-class spaceship of the Magic Gun Society has landed on the moon and has been mining ''helium-3'' for several months.


    Atiran clashed with them several times ...


    Black is worried that if other forces intervene, the moon will sooner or later go to war with the earth. "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Cui Tan. The fear caused by the so-called "conflict" of this guy must not be because Attilan took advantage ...


    Alvin really didn''t expect that the magic gun would have reached such a point, and this began to go to the moon mining ...


    I glanced at Cui Tan, who was still talking, and Alvin said with a smile: "The moon is a satellite of the earth, so the big planet Attilan makes no sense, right?


    ���� How many of you are there?


    ���� Why would someone else''s magic gun go to mine to hinder you? "


    After talking about Alvin, after thinking about it, he looked at Cui Tan and said, "You didn''t want to be in touch with the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You may think you are superior.


    But now it''s different. The number of mutants on the planet is increasing every day. You are not unique at all. What else can you hide?


    �� People''s magic guns will travel thousands of miles to dig a few spoonfuls of soil to take home, what do you have to complain about?


    I definitely don''t believe it is a conflict initiated by the magic gun. I know Zhang Qiang, he is very kind ... "


    Cui Tan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Maxims is a man with great self-esteem. Although he went the wrong way, all he wanted was to make the people of Atlan live a life of dignity ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Cui Tan''s next words, he said a little ironically, "Then he should fight against the parliament of your alien race, and not anyone else!


    Let most people live under the ground, and using the blood and sweat of most people to support a few mutants is different from servitude.


    �϶� I am definitely not qualified to blame Attilan''s policy ...


    But the Maximus launched a coup in the name of liberating underground miners. What did he do besides putting himself on the throne and causing some people underground to be killed?


    His ideals, in my opinion, only stay in the category of mouth guns ... "


    Cui Tan shook his head awkwardly and said, "Crystal returned to the moon to detect a lot of news. Maximus has controlled the parliament with the help of an alien woman.


    Black is worried about war ... "

 Chapter 1202： Attilans way out

    | | |->-> Alvin actually has a good opinion of the Black Batman Blackport!


    �һ� This guy is the kind of super powerhouse that can destroy a street with his mouth open, but he is more restrained than Alvin.


    In this regard, Black Bat King behaves like a true king, because relying on violence will only bring violence.


    But the social structure and ecological environment of the Atlan on the Moon have restricted the development of the alien race, leaving this rare strongman in awe.


    As a king, of course, he knows that the earth''s environment is hundreds of times stronger than the moon. Over time, more and more new born aliens are born, and their demand for resources is also increasing.


    But they have nowhere to go ...


    Amazing people want to come to earth, and the Master of Karma Taj is the one they can''t get around.


    Alvin once heard that the fat man Wang Yuan mentioned that he had a sneer to these lunar strangers, and always looked at them with a strange look, which is very rare among the masters of Karma Taj.


    What is the reason Alvin did not ask the fat Wang Yuan, but Kama Taj''s attitude towards the moon Attilan is actually quite obvious.


    The earth can''t come, the alien races in other places can''t beat it ...


    In fact, Alvin sometimes wonders, if it wasn''t for the moon, they would have been destroyed dozens of times!


    Alvin is actually not worried about what Cui Tan called a war. How can a nation that does not even own a spaceship compete with the present earth?


    �� What can you do by sending sporadic mutants to the earth?


    Now Judge Capster''s bailiff team can teach them to be human ...


    Even if the war really starts, the final result must be a tragedy for Attilian.


    Conscience said that Alvin actually has a little sympathy for the moon aliens!


    In a coup-like coup, aside from the voice of Black Bat King, the couple who killed the most was actually Alvin and Fox, the couple who passed by soy sauce ...


    They are not like a coup, but a ritual alternation.


    Maxims shouted a slogan, the parliamentary parliament saw that someone finally wanted to come forward to overthrow the rule of the Black Batman and save Attilan''s dying social system, and they closed their mouths tacitly ...


    Then the parliament told him the truth of the world after the success of Maximus, allowing him to clean up a part of the lower-class laborers and reduce the consumption to maintain Attilan''s prosperity ...


    The social form of these strangers is actually deformed. Most people use their sweat and sweat to create a small number of people in Eden. Thinking about it is more like a horror movie ...


    Underneath the flower-like appearance, a large amount of ordinary human flesh is buried ...


    The throne of the stranger is actually like a needle board to those with conscience.


    Continuing the bloodlines of the alien race, the survival of the lower-class hard labor, the stability of Attilan ...


    In the face of these problems, it is no longer enough to describe the hardship of the throne by "torment".


    �� Every king of the alien race, unless he is neurotic, otherwise he has been undergoing the test of the soul.


    Why did Black Bat King give up the throne so happily? He just wanted to see if Maximus could win another path for the aliens.


    Just from the current situation, Maximus is taking a dead end!


    Strictly speaking, if that Maximus can carry out his slogan, in fact he will be a great person.


    Alvin also had to bow his head to pay tribute when facing such people!


    But Alvin''s Earthman stance determines that he can never stand on the side of the alien race.


    Regardless of what "helium-3" is used by the magic gun, it will ultimately benefit the Earth people.


    Without affecting the survival of your Attilan, if you want to go to war with us, then go to war ...


    Cui Tan looked at the expression of carelessness on Alvin''s face, he said a bit helplessly: "Blake is worried about Atlan''s survival, he wants to act as a bridge so that the sharp gun will negotiate with Atlan.


    What you want is helium-3. We are responsible for mining. The earth can exchange materials for helium-3 ... "


    Alvin clapped his hands happily and said, "That''s right!


    I am all in the solar system. Everyone is doing business with kindness. Don''t always think about killing!


    �� Everyone''s magic gun will drive the spaceship to the moon. Will they still be afraid to fight you? "


    He said Alvin looked at Cui Tan, and said with a smile, "But what good do you tell me about this kind of thing?


    I want to negotiate to find Harvey, and then through him, you can contact the group of people in the World Security Council.


    If that helium-3 is really valuable, they will definitely meet your requirements.


    After all, where is it convenient to buy it yourself?


    And who would really spend money to buy things on the moon? It is better to use the surplus supplies to exchange resources for tight resources than to let the soldiers die in vain. "


    Cui Tan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "But only if Black can return to Attilan to convince Maximus ...


    Maximus cooperates with an alien woman to control the parliament, and he will be crushed by the pressure brought by the throne.


    In order to prevent Maximus from regretting life-long things, Black needs a person of weight to help wake up Maximus!


    You know Black doesn''t speak at all ... "


    Alvin, even if they understand, they still want to give them a platform, after all, a few exiled royal family members have no weight now.


    Black is a powerful anomaly, but a majestic king, his majesty is still greatly reduced.


    Alvin feels that Cui Tan''s proposal is very sincere, he has led the battle of hell, and will soon go to Niedvinier to participate in the war. There is really no energy to start a war with a group of lunar mutants ...


    Looking at Cui Tan, who was a little nervous, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll say hello to Harvey, and he will convey your meaning to all the countries in the world.


    I may be busy lately. Please talk to yourself first, call me if necessary, and I will be responsible for helping you cut off some people ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Cui Tan who was exhaling, and said with a smile, "If you can''t fight, try not to fight. You can''t take up a lot of the land of the moon.


    If you really want to find a way out for Attila, it is best to cooperate with the earth.


    You have a total of hundreds of thousands of people living in a mess. It''s horrible. Lao Tzu''s factory in Detroit now feeds almost 50,000 workers ... "


    Cui Tan smiled extremely bitterly. He didn''t understand it before, but after living on the earth for a long time, he found that Attilan is indeed too big compared to the earth!


    �� Even compared to an ordinary small city, Attilan has natural flaws.


    Because the people of Attilan have no way out, generations of people are trapped in the narrow place of the moon, digging and planting in the ground like ants, and generations of people repeat the lives of their ancestors.


    They haven''t even created a currency system yet, because they don''t need it at all.


    All resources are allocated in accordance with the upper and lower classes from the day they are produced.


    This unlucky place is actually similar to Wakanda, but because of their own reasons, they have not invested energy in technology.


    And Wakanda is self-closed, and they can contact the outside world whenever they need it.


    The bad luck Attila was blocked by the entire solar system, and they couldn''t go anywhere!


    This may not be much, but every time the population grows to a tipping point, Attilan becomes abnormally cruel ...


    No way out is doomed to Atlan''s future ...


    The mage on earth can''t take care of them. Hell doesn''t dare to go, let alone Asgard. What other Warnerheim, Niedvinier, Yalfheim ... they ca n��t beat any of them ~


    Amazing people''s ability is not bad, but their racial weight is there, so what can you do to get the number on the battlefield?


    Do not say that the teachers take care of the earth, and the algorithmists don''t care, the earth after World War II is not a place where they can spread wild.


    If you look at the magic gun, you will know that they are driving a spacecraft that is still in the sea trial stage, and they have lost their temper at the home of the alien moon, let alone on earth.


    If it weren''t for the mutants of the earth nowadays, Black would not have easy life on earth.


    Cui Tan was pumped half a catty blood by the doctor of Bruto Hospital when he entered the medical examination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because some people wonder if the mutants on the moon are a little higher, and Cui Tan''s blood was **** by that group The doctor sold it for a high price ...


    Cui Tan and Blake their exiled royal family lived on the earth for a period of time. With their wide horizons, they felt that they might find a new way for Attilan ...


    Solemnly said to Alvin "Thank you!" Cui Tan dived into the sea and hurried past New York.


    He wants to pass the message to Black. Alvin''s statement may not be a big deal in his own opinion, but it is too important for their exile royal family.


    At least that Harvey will become more positive when receiving Alvin''s message ...


    Thinking of his contempt for the earth in the past, Cui Tan thought he was a little funny, and at the same time, he was even less optimistic that paranoid Maximus could lead Attilan to prosperity.


    Alvin doesn''t matter what happens to Cui Tan, and everyone is not too familiar with it. I just want to make a few calls in the case of mutual benefit.


    Attilan really is not important in Alvin''s eyes, but occasionally I feel they are a bit pitiful ...


    Laozi, a person who is going to participate in Star Wars, is there any good talk with your group of poor ghost e-level mutants?


    After I sent Trin away, Alvin stayed at the dock for two hours, but at last he received a call from Norman Osborne ...


    "The first ship night traveling Shenlong arrived, you better take a look ..."

 Chapter 1203： pier

    A freighter docked at the dock in Hell''s Kitchen.


    It is still under renovation here. For a long time, the dock in Hell''s Kitchen has been used to dock smuggled ships and some scrapped cargo ships.


    The city government rented the berths here to those small freight companies cheaply. In fact, they did not know that these were basically smuggled ships.


    5000A 5000-ton freighter has not been seen here for a long time ...


    Old Kent led a small barge fleet to dock at the dock as well.


    What he has to do is send the first church roofs from Italy to the lighthouse island 3 nautical miles away.


    Old Kent didn''t know what Alvin''s nerves had cost him to buy a broken church from Italy, and it was dismantled and returned ...


    He is responsible for finding someone to transport the tattered bricks intact to Lighthouse Island, where it will be rebuilt.


    Alvin thought that Alvin was a bit of a waste of money, but in Kent''s opinion it was a good thing.


    Most people in Hell''s Kitchen do n��t go to church. They cross their chests more than crosses because they get a little sympathy before the judge.


    Now there is a cathedral. If there is another reliable priest, maybe **** kitchen people will have a good place on weekends. Those irresponsible parents will have another choice when they lose their children, won''t they?


    At least the little young man in Hell''s Kitchen will have a place to get married. Sailing at 3 nautical miles is 10 minutes of work ...


    The old Kent scolded and directed a few workers to open the tower crane which was basically not used, and then he got to the side of Norman Osborne leaning on the head of a Maybach, and smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Osborne!


    ��ʵ You don''t actually need to stay here, we will safely send those things to Lighthouse Island ... "


    Norman Osborne was kind to Old Kent. Everyone knows that Old Kent is helping Alvin with some chores in Hell''s Kitchen.


    �� This old guy has lived in the Hell''s Kitchen for almost 70 years, and no one knows it better than him ...


    When I heard the old Kent''s greeting, Norman Osborn shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m here to welcome a few ''guests''. You may not be able to cope with our guests ..."


    Saying Norman Osborne turned and opened his car door, took out two cigars from the glove box and handed them to Kent, and then said with a smile: "Alvin will come later, but his identity Not yet suitable for the public ...


    Remember to inform your buddies so that they don''t pass on anything they see ... "


    Old Kent listened to it, took the cigar, took a sip to the side, and said a little angrily: "Alvin shouldn''t be in jail at all, what''s the point of being jailed for those **** mutants?


    Alas, the group of sister-in-laws did not seem to appreciate it. Recently, there have been news of mutant attacks in other states.


    �� When will the gangs keep up for a while?


    Alvin should use a tomahawk to tell them what to do, instead of **** jail to protect those mutants ...


    �� We can never **** get any preferential treatment in court, and why are those mutants? "


    Norman Osborne did not argue with Old Kent about the meaning of Alvin''s approach. Old Kent''s statement represents the ideas of some of the residents of the Hell''s Kitchen, who regarded Alvin as their own king.


    �� While maintaining Alvin, it is normal for Alvin to be too concerned about people outside the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Norman Osborne handed a delicate lighter to Old Kent and said with a smile: "Don''t mention these. This is Alvin''s own choice. You just have to believe that Alvin''s roots are in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Actually, I think Alvin''s ability to stay in Hell''s Kitchen is a waste of his ability, but he seems to love you so much.


    I say that will you feel better? "


    The old Kent grinned and grinned, and said, "Alvin is a nostalgic person, and no one can take him from the **** kitchen ..."


    Speaking of old Kent, it seems that he doesn''t want to talk to Norman Osborn. The old man has a smooth personality, but he is very tough in Alvin''s affairs. The words that Norman Osborn just said made him a little uncomfortable ... ...


    Shun handed the delicate lighter Norman Osborne handed into his pocket, Old Kent shouted to the two workers in work clothes, "Don''t you **** eat?"


    Hurry up and roll over and unload everything for me ... "


    I said that the old Kent ignored Norman Osborn, who looked strange, and went to the distance to take care of himself. As for the lighter with a good value, who knows?


    Norman Osborne shook his head funnyly. He thought the Hell''s Kitchen was really interesting. He seemed to have a personality all the people he met here ...


    ŵ Just when Norman Osborne wanted to make a call to urge Alvin, a tall figure appeared near the pier.


    A majestic black man standing up to around 2m3 walked on the busy pier a bit dull.


    If Kassel is here, he knows that this big man is John Coffey, the "painful agent" who fled that day ...


    But now Coffey''s whole person looks abnormally stupid. A pair of thick legs like Roman columns seem to be a bit unable to support his weight, making him a little stupid when walking, and looks very embarrassed.


    Norman Osborne frowned as Coffey walked in front of him. Instead of paying attention to this super rich who should not have appeared here, he stared blankly at the freighter docked at the dock. Whimsically said, "Is it you? Is it you?


    The guard of the night, the scepter of ��God�� ...


    Hey are you? Did you come to pick me up? "


    Norman Osborne frowned and looked at Coffey, who didn''t seem dangerous. He hesitated for a while and didn''t ask a guy who looked mentally troubled.


    Even if he had guessed that the **** man was related to the three nocturnal dragons on the ship, but who was Norman Osborne?


    The super rich of the United States, the blooming super big man in the financial and scientific circles, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to talk to someone who looked like a fool.


    When Norman Osborne was a little annoyed by Coffey''s murmur, Alvin sneaked into a jetty and leaned on the dock.


    Every worker who saw him would say hello to him, and then the workers who were still a little bit distressed immediately raised their efficiency.


    The old Kent sneered at the workers, and then greeted Alvin side by side and said hello, "Alvin, you have to take a few days off to see our group. Old boy����


    You''re not at the Peace Hotel, I don''t even feel like drinking!


    I''ll call Matt''s stupid lawyer, Bruto''s **** can get medical treatment. Why can''t you?


    Ҫ If he can''t do it, I''ll leave him in the **** kitchen for a day ... "


    Alvin laughed and hugged the skinny black old man around. Then he said, "You poor guys who can sit for a glass of whiskey for an afternoon are the enemy of the restaurant ...


    I have never been rich for sure because of you ... "


    He said Alvin squinted his eyes and looked up at Old Kent with a smile, and said with a smile, "Your body is not bad. Hurry up and find yourself a woman with a big ass. Maybe you can have a son to inherit your house.


    FUCK, how many houses do you have in Hell''s Kitchen?


    ֪�� I know Matt rented his office. Don''t bother him!


    �һ� This guy finally managed to mix food and clothing, so you can let him live for two years, otherwise Lao Tzu ��s restaurant will have two more poor people who eat and drink ... ��


    The proud Kent hahagan laughed twice, and then bowed his head slightly to Alvin''s side and said, "I started buying the Hell''s Kitchen house a long time ago, to be precise from the first year you came ...


    My retirement benefits have been taken in. Who can imagine that I have done my life to sell stolen goods, and finally got rich because I bought a house in the **** kitchen! "


    He said, looking at Old Kent from side to side, and whispered, "A total of 60 houses, don''t tell others ..."


    Alvin looked at the black old man in surprise and said in wonder: "Are you going to bring the house into the coffin? Isn''t it good to have money to eat and drink?"


    The old Kent smiled and spread his hand, saying, "You don''t understand. Based on my 65 years of experience, buying a house is the best way for people like us to fight inflation ...


    Last month, an old man was released from prison. He was sentenced to 10 years for stealing 500,000 yuan worth of goods in an electronic store ...


    He thought it was his old-age pension money, so even if he was sentenced to 10 years, he didn''t hide those things where to tell ...


    The result ... "


    Speaking of what seemed to be a particularly funny thing to old Kent, he laughed and patted his thigh with tears in his eyes, and said, "As a result, those **** DVDs and computers were completely **** out, and now they are all out Worthless ... "


    Alvin looked at the old Kent who was smiling, though he was smiling, but a little bit sad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said, "Where is the unlucky guy now?"


    Old Kent wiped the tears on his face and said with a smile, "Where else?


    He went to a bank with a knife and got a knife on an unlucky thigh ...


    Where else can a 70-year-old man go to prison? "


    Alvin has no sympathy for this kind of old guy who has broken his whole life. At least he knows where to fit himself.


    I patted the old Kent on the shoulder, and Alvin said with a smile: "In fact, the food in the prison is not bad, and the old guys generally receive a little favor.


    �϶� You must be much stronger than him. Remember to go to the restaurant every month for a glass of keel wine, live a few more years and see what the **** kitchen will look like ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Norman Osborn, who was always smiling at him, and walked over with a smile. "Where are our guests, I am very curious about them.


    Can they really become gargoyles?


    I wonder if they mind going to the top of my restaurant for a few days?


    I''ve seen some photos of them, those guys look so cool! "


    Norman Osborne listened. He glanced at Coffey, a big man standing on the edge of the dock not far away, staring at the freighter, and then said to Alvin, "You won''t be disappointed, Greenward spent it. Less energy to grasp these leaders ...


    They may be more powerful than you think! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1204： Painful practice

    �� In a container at the rear of the freighter ...


    A window that was supposed to be closed was opened with a window. The inside of the container was even pulled up with wires and air-conditioned ...


    Four tall gargoyles standing at the four corners of the container were awake from the moment the freighter docked.


    A ray of sunlight shone on the face of a gargoyle, and he shook his thick neck a little bit, and with the sound of "click", he stood up and walked to the window and looked at the busy dock not far away. "Are we here?"


    A slightly smaller gargoyle stood up from the corner and walked for two steps. The body suddenly flashed, and instantly changed from a horrible gargoyle into a beautiful middle-aged woman wearing a silk dress.


    A pair of stone wings transformed into a crimson ribbon depicting the pattern of "Feng" as if there was a life floating behind a middle-aged woman, making her look extraordinarily martial ...


    With the change of the middle-aged woman, the other three gargoyles also instantly transformed.


    Two men, one woman, and three warriors of various shapes gathered near the window. One of the bald warriors full of fighting ethnicity looked at the middle-aged woman and greeted her with a bow, saying, "Linor, this is New York ...


    We should go immediately to the villain who ruined the Gargoyle monastery! "


    The young middle-aged woman Linuo Er looks at the busy dock outside through the window, and her gaze suddenly reaches the big man Coffey who has been whispering at the dock.


    Even the beautiful woman who appeared graceful and luxurious in the container suddenly felt a little excited and tried to open the door of the container. Even if the sudden strong current burst from the container burned her palm and did not stop her action ...


    The heavy container was ripped through a large hole by this seemingly weak Linor, and then the leader looked at his 3 guards and said, "I sense the breath of the ''painful walker'', they should have become extinct long ago. It''s ... "


    �� Alien and Norman Osborne were standing in front of them as they led three guards to charge towards the dock.


    "Oh, ma''am, I''m Alvin!"


    Alvin smiled and looked at several legendary nocturnal dragons. He looked back at Norman Osborn with a disappointment, and said, "Is that old man in Greenward wrong?"


    When Linuoer heard Alvin''s name, she knew that she had found the Lord. She stopped the tall bald warrior, looked at Alvin with an anxious expression, and said, "Can you let me pass first, I seem to run into it. Past comrades ...


    After I figure it out, let''s talk about your reckless behavior. "


    Alvin did not expect that the woman forced to cross the ocean would have such a good cultivation, which made him even more fond of the night traveling dragons.


    Looking at the hatred that the three warriors had thrown at him, Alvin glanced at the tomahawk in the hands of the tall bald warrior, nodded with a smile, and said, "No problem, please.


    I know your identity and experience, and I admire your actions ... "


    He said Alvin looked at the tall bald warrior, smiled at the tomahawk in his hand, and said, "Man, I like your temperament, at least we have the same hobbies.


    But please don''t look at me with hateful eyes ...


    I''ll wait for you to finish your own affairs, I will tell you some of my findings, and then you decide whether to use a tomahawk on my head. "


    Linuo''er listened, she took a deep look at Alvin, and then the straps behind her fluttered into a pair of gray stone wings and fanned them hard, taking her directly from the freighter to the big Coffe''s Around.


    The three warriors glanced at Alvin neatly, then flew off the freighter together, leaving Alvin and Norma Osborne to face each other wondering what to say ...


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin''s strange expression. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t know. They are headed for that big man. I don''t even know who he is."


    �� Alvin looked curiously at what Linuo''er was telling nervously to the big man Coffey. He walked to the side of the freighter''s deck and glanced down, then shook his head, turned his head and returned to the dock.


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin''s back with amusement. Every time he saw this guy committed a fear of heights, the old Osborne felt very happy.


    �� Alvin, who has shortcomings and a lot of problems, makes Norman Osborne feel that he is getting along with a ''person'' ...


    Alvin came to the pier with a shameless trot. He curiously watched the beautiful middle-aged woman stroking the **** man''s cheek as if he had found a loved one. He asked gently: "What''s your name? How did you survive?


    I am Renault, the leader of the Stonewing Beast Army under the archangel Michael. We have lived on the earth for 1000 years ...


    Do you have any companions? Is there any news from His Excellency the Archangel? "


    The big man Kofi listened, and while lowering his head in pain, he said in a vague tone: "Michael, Linnoor, Stonewing Beast Corps, I am Kofi ..."


    Speaking of big man Kofi suddenly squatting on the ground and screaming in pain, he cried: "All are dead, all are dead, our souls cannot bear the pain of ''free souls'' ..."


    I''m all dead, all dead ...


    They killed themselves, and I could n��t even kill myself in the past, now I can ... ��


    Juanlianoer watched the big man Kofi trembled as if she had committed a sheep epilepsy, and twitched violently. She anxiously supported Kofi''s shoulder, but she didn''t know how to help him ...


    Alvin was confused in the fog and clouds, and saw the **** man who looked similar to gold and looked a bit like a dead man. After thinking about it, he said, "Madam, I can contact her Ambulance, he looks seriously ill ... "


    Pauline Knoll looked at Coffey, who was dying, holding her colleague''s cheek in tears, shaking her head and rejecting Alvin''s offer.


    This is the "pain maker", Warnerheim''s most devout hero!


    They walked on the earth with the will of the King of God and "redeemed" those devout believers, but the price was that the harm and pain of those believers would be applied to them ...


    Yun Yingling can ignore physical pain, but the pain in human complex souls cannot be sustained by these simple and religious spirits.


    Greed, jealousy, anger, despair, sorrow ...


    ���� These emotions will make these devout spirits miserable. They saved others, but they couldn''t resolve their inner pain.


    Juanlian Noel once saw several desperate "painful agents" walking into the fire, trying to cleanse her soul with a burning flame ...


    They use their lives to spread faith!


    Juanlianoer hasn''t known how many years there has been no news of these "painful agents". Perhaps this one in front of himself is the last ...


    I may feel the warmth of Lin Nuoer, Coffey opened his eyes as if returning to the light, some muddy eyes in the past became clear ...


    "I am dying, I hope I have a chance to return to our kingdom of God!


    I should have died a long time ago, we overestimated our ability to bear, maybe I am not religious enough ...


    I ��m honored to see my former comrades-in-arms before I die!


    May the light of God shine on you forever ... "


    Linlian Nuoer caressed Kofi''s cheek in sorrow. Although she has never seen this "painful agent", the homogenous atmosphere makes her feel unusually close.


    Looking at this dying "better substitute", Lin Nuoer said sadly: "Are our **** kings no longer protecting us?


    You should not suffer so much ...


    ��ô How did you survive? "


    The big man Kofi listened with a mild smile, and said weakly, "I have been preaching at the" Holy Axe Society ", 800 years ago," Holy Axe Society "a devout wizard hunter was killed after killing the black witch The ''curse of eternal life''.


    In order to rest the tired soul of that devout wizard hunter, I took the curse on his behalf.


    I survived, but the vicious curse of the black witch made me lose myself. "


    He said Coffey looked at Linuo''er calmly and said, "Someone took the curse from me. I always thought it was a curse, but it was actually a symbiotic witchcraft of the black witch.


    That black witch will be resurrected ...


    Stop her, stop her, their plague witchcraft before 800 killed countless people ...


    Stop her, stop her ... "


    Helen Noel listened to the big man Coffey in pain and said sadly: "You came because you want us to stop the witch ...


    ���� Do you still have ego? "


    Coffey glanced at the sky and said gently: "I sense your breath, so I''m here ...


    Human beings need to be redeemed, it is our responsibility to protect them ... "


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Alvin was a little stumped.


    �� He didn''t understand what the "painful agent" was, but the big man was dying, and he had to ask someone he had never seen before to protect human beings from the black witch ...


    This is out of the category of "noble" ...


    Take the pain instead of the victims ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rescue humankind in danger, spread goodwill and warmth ...


    Don''t care what these "painful walkers" are behind the mission of the earth. What they do deserves everyone''s attention!


    I looked at Coffey, who was about to sink into the mouth, and muttered to himself, "The free soul, in fact, we have never been free, but we are trying to redeem freedom ..."


    He stepped forward to get to the big man Coffey, and Alvin waved a summoned corpse vine and golden vine and tied it to him.


    �� If the double supplement of vitality and spirituality still fails to pull the big man back from the death line, Alvin feels that he should build a stone statue for him on Lighthouse Island.


    Pauline Knoll looked at Alvin''s actions in surprise. She could feel what Alvin was doing, and then waved to stop her reckless tall man. He looked at Alvin and said, "Why save him?


    The ��painful agent�� has been suffering in words for a lifetime, maybe death is the relief for him ... ��


    Alvin felt that the condition of the big man''s body began to improve, and the role of the vine of the corpse was not great. The vitality of the golden vine supplemented his vitality.


    But this is not enough, Alvin sensed that the input of mental power is escaping.


    ��ʵ The body and soul of this big man have already been on the verge of collapse ...

 Chapter 1205： Faithful cannon fodder

    He replaced the wizard and hunter with the curse of the black witch, giving the big man Kofi the ability to die, but that was only physical.


    The pain that acted on the soul had long defeated Coffey''s consciousness, and until the end of his life, Coffey was awake for a moment.


    Alvin''s best-effort rescue only slightly delayed the disappearance of Kofi''s soul. It is not easy to save such an extremely exhausted spirit, and it may not be correct ...


    But at this time, Alvin couldn''t care so much. A person who has "redeemed" others all his life should not die like this.


    Alvin can feel that he has never felt the joy of being a man, and is about to die in the pain of a lifetime.


    What could be more cruel than this?


    Warnerheim ��s **** king used them to spread beliefs, and when he finally found that they could not bear the complex emotions of humans, he chose to give up on them and send Satan ...


    This big man, including several nocturnal dragons, is devout and noble, but the supreme **** king is a political bug raised by a � ...


    Alvin learned something from Hell Prince Bol, and then got a lot of information from Frigga.


    He always thought that he could stand at a certain height to see the practice of the so-called God King Frey, but now the mentality of the "cannon fodder" again prevailed.


    A noble soul should not suffer such pain. If kindness becomes the source of pain, then what the **** is this world?


    Feeling the energy that escaped from Kofi, Linnoir looked at Alvin calmly and said, "Thank you! Give up!


    Death is the best salvation for ��painful agents����


    Maybe he can return to our kingdom and enjoy the peace of the soul! "


    Alvin glared at this stupid woman, saying: "The core of life is�� experience ��, experience the colorfulness of the world and the bitterness of life ...


    No one should live in pain forever, this is disrespect for life!


    No matter how pessimistic humans can occasionally find ''warm colors'' in their lives, what about him?


    He redeems others to sacrifice himself, at least he can feel spiritual satisfaction, but what about him?


    ��The ''pain'' in human life cannot be replaced, and the appearance of the ''painful agent'' is a joke.


    I lost my relatives and made me feel very miserable, but I will know to cherish other relatives.


    I lost my hands and feet and caused me great pain, but I learned to be careful and sympathize with those who have suffered the same as me ...


    We learn and progress from pain. ''Pain'' allows us to have ''empathy'' for others ...


    But you pass on the pain to yourself, is this really true? "


    He talked about Alvin watching Coffey''s enlarged pupil and peaceful smile on his face. He gritted his teeth and injected Coffey''s body with the soul energy that made the demons drool ...


    ��� The soul energy is like a fire primer, which instantly ignites the soul in Kofi''s body ...


    Looking at the silver flame rising from the big man Coffey''s head, Linnoir said incredulously, "Godfire! Why?"


    Alvin looked at the silver flame above Coffey''s head, looked at his hand a little magically, and said, "I made a **** out of this?"


    He said Alvin looked at Linor and said, "Is that how your boss came from?"


    Have you considered yourself the boss, and I''m happy to help people like you ... "


    Eleanor ignored Alvin''s nonsense, and she was going to trouble him.


    No matter who you are, you have to rip out the house, and you have to express your anger.


    But the big man Kofi made her forget about her, and now ...


    I reached out and walked twice in the silver flames steaming over Kofi''s head. Linnoir looked at Alvin with excitement and said, "What did you do?


    This is a divine fire, a divine fire that only an archangel can ignite ...


    It allows people to walk in the dark without fear of getting lost, it can illuminate the way for the world, and find the trace of God ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Linuoer like a silly woman who was brainwashed by MLM thinking about himself, he actually sympathized with Linuoer and her companions.


    They are like cannon fodder abandoned by Warnerheim, just like the new "Angel"!


    But even if they have been disconnected from Warnerheim for thousands of years, they still adhere to their creed and maintain human security in the dark.


    Darkness is coming, watch from now on, until the dead!


    I do n��t marry a wife, do n��t have a back cover, and have no children!


    Do not wear a crown, do not fight for glory!


    �� The sword in the dark, the guard of the night!


    These people seem to have brainwashed a bit and forgot about themselves. What''s the point of a fully dedicated personality? Are they happy?


    These Alvins are hard to understand ...


    But in the face of such people, Alvin asked himself that he could not harden his heart. He even couldn''t bear to tell them the truth ...


    Let them know that they have been fighting for "lies", which is a bit cruel!


    Alvin looked at the big man Kofi who was obviously out of danger and fell asleep. He shook his head and stood up to watch Linuoer say, "You make me a little wonder how to treat you ..."


    He said Alvin, pointing at Kofi with a quiet expression, said a little helplessly: "His last command before ''dying'' actually asked you to destroy any black witch and save humans ...


    You make me feel like a villain, but God testified that I have no malicious intentions against you! "


    Julien Knoll has been watching Kofi''s changes and ignored Alvin, but the strong man with the axe is not so polite ...


    "Destroy our home, ''kidnapping'', I came to New York is what you call ''no evil''?"


    He said that the axe strong man tightly squeezed the exquisite tomahawk with his right hand, and Shen said, "We only watch in the night, but you have forced us homeless ..."


    Seeing the strong man seemed to want to chop himself with an axe, Alvin smiled helplessly and said, "I apologize for my ignorance and recklessness. I am responsible for rebuilding your home on an island not far away. . "


    He said Alvin looked at the red eyes of the strong man with axe, and said with a bitter smile: "In fact, Italy is not good. New York is the place where demons and monsters gather.


    You can find new opponents here, like that black witch or something ...


    I believe that I need you more here. It has been unfair to you to stand on the roof of the church and let the wind and rain blow for so many years.


    People don''t even know that someone is dying for their birth ...


    You can go to my roof to temporarily borrow, and you can walk freely. I guarantee that no one will restrict your freedom! "


    The brave man with axe gritted his teeth and stared at Alvin. This **** man did not know that Alvin had brought them to save their lives.


    ÿ Each of these nocturnal dragons will open a passage between Earth and Warnerheim once they die. They will not return to Warnerheim through the passage, but burn the soul to recruit soldiers for those demons.


    No one really cares about them, the Earth people don''t even know their existence ...


    The man with an axe stared at Alvin with a sincere expression. He suddenly growled and shouted a tomahawk and chopped it on a pier on the edge of the dock.


    Huge power made that stone pier with an iron chain, pulling dozens of the same stone pier to fly a long distance before falling into the sea ...


    "We never hurt humans, but I want a chance to fight you ...


    You are insulting us and returning our home to us ... "


    I watched the man with an axe growl a little frantically, and Alvin waved a bitter smile and stopped a large group of **** kitchen workers with weapons who wanted to come over.


    Gesturing the old Kent to take them away, Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at the axeman. "I''m a little bit sorry now that I''ve been dazzled by money. Maybe I should talk to you before I move you." ...


    I''m telling you everything I''ve done for a reason, it might be a bit hypocritical, but I''m really sorry ... "


    The man with the axe waved the tomahawk and completed the biologically armed Norman Osborne. He walked to Alvin''s side, and gave him a cold glance at these nocturnal dragons, and then said to Alvin, "You should take the facts Tell them, instead of letting them spread here ...


    You are a Manhattan Tomahawk, you can compensate them, but ��Sorry�� should not come out of your mouth!


    Alvin, you are a big man now, put aside your strange ideas ... "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne with a smirk at his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He shook his head helplessly.


    I haven''t seen it, even if I don''t know him, when he really saw these night-walking dragons and the "pain-for-passer", he felt from the heart that he was a bit fucked.


    Just as I used to hate those big people who didn''t care about ordinary people''s feelings in the past, I seemed to have become the one I hated in the past.


    "Being good for you" is sometimes not an excuse to hurt the feelings of others, especially if you don''t know whether you are doing it for their good ...


    Alvin patted on the shoulder of Norman Osborne, and said with a grin, "We did not use the right method ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Norman Osborne''s old face with a strange expression. He shook his head helplessly and said, "You and Greenward are both helping me. We are friends ...


    I only occasionally feel that I need to reflect, but Italy is not far ... "


    Maybe it was Alvin''s sincerity that moved the Linor who was watching Coffey silently. She waved at the axeman and said, "Keton, calm down!"


    He said Lin Nuoer stood up and looked at Alvin, and said formally, "I am Lin Nuoer, the head of the Stonewing Beast Corps under Archangel Michael.


    These are Keaton, Cageia, Olfi ... "

 Chapter 1206： Not bad enough!

    Except for Keaton, the female warrior Cageia and another male warrior Olfi both bowed their heads to Alvin.


    They are the guardians hidden in the darkness, but they still know the outside world. They have heard of the Tomahawk name ...


    Alvin nodded solemnly to them, and sincerely said, "My **** behavior is for a reason, but I think I still have to apologize for my actions.


    What you do is respectable. I did n��t understand it intuitively in the past. Now I know ... ��


    Juanlianor looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Can you give us our�� home ��?


    The 152 warriors of the Flintwing Beast Army became homeless because of your actions ...


    They are waiting for my news ... "


    Alvin touched his nose awkwardly, looked at Renault, and said, "I will give you ''home'' to you ...


    As for the remaining samurai, uh, they are on the boat, and they may arrive here in two days ... "


    Speaking of Alvin''s stunned expression, he suddenly said a little irritably: "I will rebuild the church for you on an island not far away, and I will apologize to the captured warriors ...


    You will settle in New York in the future, you can tell me anything you need, I will try to meet your requirements. "


    Pauline Knoll looked at Alvin a little magically and said, "What on earth do you want?


    Europe is our front line against the devil. What do you want to do when you kidnap us here?


    Your irresponsible approach will cause many people to die innocently. Without us, the night of Europe will become the hunting ground of the devil ... "


    Alvin, a little irritated by a little bit of shame and admiration, looked at Lin Nuoer''s sincere expression, he stared, and said arrogantly, "I am **** to see you cool and want to hire you to the top of my house. Stand guard ...


    �� Is there a problem with this fuck? "


    Talking about Alvin''s "violence", he immediately armed him. Tall Alvin lifted him by holding Linuoer''s collar, and his sloppy ghost face came to Linuo''er, saying arrogantly: "I like it In an antique church, I just want the kids to have a weekend picnic. How about that? "


    He said Alvin waved and summoned two huge mad wolf, let them block the three crazy warriors, and then gritted his teeth and said, "I am **** free, what can you do?"


    Charlene Noel didn''t care about Alvin''s rudeness, she sensed a pure energy input into her body, and the soul that had not been moved for thousands of years was instantly lit by "God Fire" ...


    The samurai warrior Keaton screamed bravely to fight with a wild wolf. The tomahawk can only leave a piece of blood on the wolf''s body, and then the samurai with a bursting personality was put down by the angry wolf ...


    After a wild twist, the ruthless wolf under his claws filled Keaton with bloodstains on his body.


    The angry Keaton lay on the ground, waving his tomahawk to try to resist the attack, and shouted at the stagnant Cageia and Olfi: "What are you waiting for?


    He is insulting us, and even if we return to the kingdom of God today, we cannot give up ... "


    When Keaton yelled wildly, a raging silver flame burst from Linor''s head.


    Keaton, who was about to die, waved away the scratching mad wolf from playing, and then looked at Lin Nuoer, who was bathed in the godly spirit, and said, "What''s wrong?


    ��God Fire��, Alvin lit ��God Fire�� for Linnol in swear words? "


    Pushing away the mad wolf that finally came out of the wind, Keaton seemed to have forgotten the fear completely. He pushed the mad wolf''s head and knelt down in the direction of Renault, saying, "The God King is watching. We, he never forgets us ... "


    There was an unexplainable irritability in Alvin''s heart. He left the stagnant Linor and rushed to Keaton, holding up his tattered wallet to lift him up. An energy injected into his body ignited his " Divine Fire "...


    Looking at Keaton''s horrified expression, Alvin scolded angrily: "Your god-killed king has never paid attention to you, and you are nothing but waste in his eyes.


    Your "God''s Fire" was lit by Lao Tzu. Should you teach me a dad ... "


    As if Alvin had lost his mind, he threw Keton, who had lost his thinking ability, into the sea, then rushed to the front of Cageia and Olfi, and yelled with their collars: "Lao Tzu Your **** of **** is reliable. Do you **** mingle with me? "


    The samurai warrior, Olfi, was a little bit old-fashioned. She stared at the crazy Alvin, and said with a brazen face: "You are insulting us ..."


    Alvin heard a soul energy poured into her body, watched the "God Fire" emerge from her head, and then a sledge-headed mallet smashed the warrior''s nose and called: "Do you **** With me? "


    He said Alvin ignored the already silly female warrior Cageia. He lifted Olfi in his right hand, and gave him a scalpel in his horrified expression ...


    The handsome male warrior Olfi was a little overwhelmed and covered his scooped forehead, saying, "Shouldn''t you ask a question?"


    Alvin was smirked by Olfi''s reaction. He left the female warrior Cageia in his left hand, and then held his position with his arms around Olfi''s neck. nose����


    "I see if you''re upset, okay? What the **** are you so handsome about a gargoyle?"


    He said Alvin looked at Orffy''s face without knowing whether he was looking forward or angry. He said fiercely, "Do you want to mix with me? Think about it ..."


    Olfy heard hesitation again and again, thinking about the experience of the previous two companions, he widened his eyes and stared at Alvin, and said tentatively: "Otherwise, I am thinking ..."


    Alvin heard the laughter and injected an energy into this slightly smooth guy to ignite his fire, and then put him down and patted him on the shoulder of the disfigured guy. Sorry, I''m a little excited!


    You are all good people, I don''t know what to do!


    I went back to my restaurant and quoted my name. I invite you to drink whisky for a lifetime ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Orphey''s brilliant head, and said with a smile: "Seriously, mix with me!


    At least I won''t let my buddy watch lonely in a place for thousands of years ... "


    Alvin himself didn''t know what he had done. The angel Xira on his shoulder came from the same place as these nocturnal dragons.


    Alvin feels that since his energy is useful to Cyrah, it is also useful to these night-walking dragons, and the "painful agent" has come alive before, and has been ignited a "sacred fire" that sounds very powerful ...


    Alvin didn''t mean anything else, he just felt that his approach would give these night walking dragons a little benefit.


    This can make up for a bit of guilt and unhappiness caused by his "savage treat" ...


    Lao Tzu was kind and how could he end up being unhappy?


    Lao Zi Qiang Cheng, why can''t you reach this idea?


    Alvin was vaguely confused, but Linnol understood it too well. In this legend, the Manhattan tomahawk lit his collar by his own collar, which is not recorded in Warnerheim''s history.


    The leader of the Stonewing Beast Army who has fought and prayed for thousands of years on the earth has long condensed his soul to the extreme.


    But she never found the opportunity to ignite the "God Fire", and Alvin did it by scolding two swear words around her neck.


    Warnerheim''s spirits include Asgard''s "gods". The first step to becoming a **** is to ignite the "god fire".


    Going one step further is to use the "sacred fire" to forge one''s own deity, or inherit a certain deity from other places, and then free myself from the scope of ordinary life ...


    In theory, the spirits who ignite the fire and Sol are a level character ...


    Of course, this is just a theory. Both Landlord and Erlangshen are civil servants in heaven, but the differences are well understood ...


    �� The four nocturnal dragons have been desperate for thousands of years, but they are as common as breathing here in Alvin ...


    In fact, the accumulation of thousands of nightly dragons has already brought their soul energy to a critical point. All they need is someone to light a "match" on their heads.


    ���� The energy in Alvin''s body is the "match", which has the same effect on angels and demons.


    The so-called "Godfire" sounds strange, but it''s actually the same thing.


    ''S name sounds good, but it''s just like the lava demon of Little Ginny can converge the flame and gather on the horn, it''s just a stage of their power growth.


    Human beings do not have these so-called "progressive" levels, but human beings will hit you with a few shots of energy weapons, and you will have two pains if you are more powerful ...


    Alvin''s neuropathic behavior makes Renault wonder how to treat him?


    He rudely demolished his "home", and then forced himself to warp the Stonewing Beast Legion Warrior with him ...


    But he ignited "God Fire" for these people, that is "God Fire", that is something that only the class of archangels can have.


    �� "Shenhuo" can forge his own deity according to his inner thoughts ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so that he has a powerful power.


    Linuoer looked at the "irritable" Alvin. She closed her eyes awkwardly and decided not to talk to him for the time being. She stabilized her "fire of God" first. By the way, she did not know that she should say two swear words, or said ''Thank you ''The embarrassment is the most important ...


    Norman Osborne didn''t know what Alvin meant, he walked a little funny to Alvin, looked at the suddenly childish Alvin, and said with a smile: "You usually express your apologies like this ? "


    Alvin listened to let the "violence" return to his body, and then spread his hands to Norman Osborne, and said, "What shall I do?


    ͻȻ I suddenly discovered that being a bad guy is faster than being a good guy ...


    Aunty, you''re right, the Manhattan Tomahawk shouldn''t say ��Sorry!��


    ����� Every **** I say sorry means that I hurt some people!


    It feels bad ...


    But after being a badass, I found myself much easier. "


    Norman Osborne looked at the awkward Alvin, and he laughed and said, "You look like I''m incompatible with you, and you have lowered the ranks of our rich.


    �ǵ� Remember to be more ��bad�� in the future ...


    To be honest, you ��re still far behind on ��bad��! "

 Chapter 1207： 揍 You relieve your emotions

    On Prison Island, Alvin sat awkwardly on a deck chair on the edge of the golf course, watching the more awkward nocturnal dragon leader Lin Nuor ...


    In the face of a group of night guards who have selflessly dedicated for thousands of years, Alvin does feel a little scratching his head.


    From what they have done for nearly a thousand years, we can see that there is no problem with their beliefs, they just follow the wrong person.


    They have been observing their dogma for so many years in secret and have no complaints. The appearance of Satan is more like a political means for God ��s King Frey to fight for the future ...


    ������ And everyone knows that when faith and politics harmonize, it must be a "freak" ...


    The problem is "individuals", because some people''s decision to veto a large group of people''s efforts for nearly a thousand years, how hard is it?


    He told them that the faith they had worked for over the past millennia was actually a "lie", and that making them such steadfast believers self-doubt was moving them to destruction.


    This kind of thing Alvin can''t do by himself ...


    Since "the truth" doesn''t want to tell, Alvin can only choose to be an evil villain ...


    Anyway, I''m better than you, come here, what can you do without mixing with me?


    Lian Nuoer, the leader of the Shishi wing legion, is even more awkward. In front of a person who has lit a fire for herself, she does not know what attitude she should adopt ...


    The guy in front of me destroyed his own "home", and then chose to help his own stagnant for thousands of years go one step further, and finally forcefully surrendered himself ...


    Alvin''s contradictory approach makes Lennoir wonder if he should resist ...


    Norman Osborne was a bit uncomfortable with Alvin''s hesitant approach. He tried to say several times and finally held back.


    I still Stark rescued the embarrassing Norman Osborne, and he took the man to the information room which was temporarily converted into a restaurant.


    Some Stark''s ideas about the ecological barracks have entered the key point, and he needs a little extra inspiration to finalize it.


    The atmosphere of the lounge area became more embarrassing after the two big science men left ...


    Relative to the strange atmosphere of the lounge area, the lawn is much more lively.


    "Bang Bang" keeps coming ...


    The warrior Keaton, who had just ignited the flames, fought with Ginny''s demon guard, Steel Tooth.


    When Little Ginny was turned into a gargoyle and "Steel Tooth" in Keaton, she was already excited and didn''t know who to cheer ...


    The gargoyle Keaton holds a tomahawk, relies on the advantage of being able to fly, and constantly waves a tomahawk around the powerful "steel teeth" in an attempt to kill the demon.


    Kekiah and Olfi, a man and a woman, are both warriors. While blocking the excited little Ginny from keeping her close to the battlefield, they are watching the remaining five lava demon guards vigilantly.


    This is their near-instinct choice. Little Ginny is human, and those are demons ...


    When Keaton cut an axe on the arm of "Steel Tooth", he let the "Steel Tooth" with his bare hands make a cry ...


    Little Ginny desperately leaned out of Kaikia''s waist, stared at the gargoyle Keaton angrily, and shouted, "No weapon is allowed, ''Steel Teeth'' is useless ..."


    He said that Ginny had temporarily given up the "handsome" Keaton, and shouted to "Steel Teeth": "''Steel Teeth'', punch him, crook his nose ..."


    The **** warrior Cageia looked at Ginny in surprise, she felt like she was a bit wrong ...


    Looking at the bulging little Ginny, Cageia lowered her head tentatively and said, "Who are those demons?"


    When Kecchia spoke, the proud warrior Keaton finally found that the demon who was facing him had chosen to keep his hand in the face of his offensive.


    After hearing the cheering sound of the little Ginny, "The Steel Tooth", the tall demon smirked and took an axe, then fiercely grasped Keaton''s wings, and his big sandbag fist greeted his nose. past.


    ���� These six lava demons are the elite guards of the Hell Molok family. Their brains may not be enough, but they must be stronger than these gargoyles in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Although Keaton ignited "God Fire" one step further, these demons have enjoyed a higher treatment than them ...


    Keaton has actually stepped into the level of "God" with one foot, but after reaching this level, the differences inside are quite different.


    It''s like a single fight. Ten Rockies are not Sol''s opponents ...


    And Keaton found a terrible thing. The tomahawk in his hand actually had no effect on the toothless demon in front of him.


    The tomahawks engraved with the "Feng" logo in the past can be burned and turned into fireworks as long as they are chopped on the devil, but today it seems to have failed.


    In the cheering of Little Ginny, "Steel Teeth" sneered and let Keaton''s claws scratch a few Mars-splattered scars on his chest, and then the domineering man pressed Keaton''s shoulders to prevent him Moved and hit a hammer on Keaton''s nose ...


    Looking at the stone powder blasting on Keaton''s face, her nose that was not upright disappeared, Cagea rubbed her sore nose, pulled out her arms and wanted to rush to help.


    In the end, the other five tall lava demons slowly surrounded them ...


    Little Ginny made a circle from behind Kaikia who was about to protect herself from the explosion, and then stood in front of 5 lava demons. Then she turned to look at Kaikia who had pulled out her weapon, and wrinkled her little nose and said "ferociously": "Never help, one-on-one is the rule in Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    �� Alita pushed the baby station and watched the battle with little Morgan.


    The little girl in the stroller was not envious of her domineering younger sister. She was sitting in the stroller, "wow, yeah," trying to stand up, ready to catch up with her own dozen pounds of flesh Go side by side with the younger sister.


    Watching Little Ginny posing with an elder sister''s head and blocking the two Hell''s Kitchen atmosphere in front of the two guests, Alita glanced back at Alvin, who had a headache over her temples, and pushed her funny At the baby station next to Little Ginny ...


    "You are guests, no one here will hurt you ..."


    When Alita was talking, "Steel Teeth" locked Keaton''s neck with a sturdy left arm, stuck him under his arm, and then the right fist kept hitting Keaton''s pair like a hammer. The wings made a "bang" sound ...


    Alita looked at Keqia with a strange look awkwardly and said, "Well, the gargoyle first started ..."


    Kekiah looked at Morgan in the stroller and Ginny with her teeth in surprise, she said in wonder: "Do you live with the devil?


    They are demons, human-eating demons ... "


    �� Alita listened and glanced at the lava demons who were really thrilling behind her, and then spread her hands to Cageia, saying, "We must have misunderstood ...


    They are the guards of Little Ginny ... "


    He said Alita was a bit awkward and said, "Most of the demons are ''bad'', but occasionally there are some ''good'' ..."


    Little Ginny has a strong love and hate. Even if you look handsome, you can''t let me betray myself ...


    The little girl looked at the "steel teeth" that beat the gargoyle, and exclaimed excitedly: "Hit him, hit him ..."


    After injecting power into "Steel Tooth", Little Ginny turned her head and stared at Kaikia with a big eye, and said, "''Steel Tooth'' is good, you should do it first ..."


    Kechiah shook his head in an incredible hearing and said, "But they are demons ..."


    Xiao Ginny shouted unwillingly: "But they are good ..."


    Orfi, the samurai who hasn''t been much talked about, is probably the smoothest of the three. He grabbed some excited Cageia, shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "They are really not malicious, or we are finished Already.


    And they are not the same as the demons we have been fighting against, at least my weapons have no effect on them ... "


    He said handsome Olfi touched his chin and muttered to himself, "What the **** is going on here? The devil is also good or bad?"


    Alvin didn''t care about the disturbances on the lawn. The lava demons were already busy, and the guy named Keaton was very angry.


    A fight is really not a big deal in Alvin''s eyes. If the fight can make these nocturnal dragons'' stiff heads turn a little, Alvin feels that they will not be able to stop ...


    He obviously "protected" them, but in the end he could not find any sense of honor.


    This is a bit stupid!


    �� Two of them or seeing others �� They should make themselves better ...


    Looking at Keaton, he was about to be slain ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Linnoer looked at Alvin with a little dissatisfaction and said, "Can you stop your�� devil ��?


    Do you need us to kneel and surrender? "


    Eleanor took the lead in breaking the silence and gave Alvin a sigh of relief, then he smiled and said, "If you are willing to surrender, I will install air-conditioning in the new church.


    You are showing a little cooperation, in fact, the floor heating is not negotiable! "


    Eleanor is a wise leader, and she instinctively feels that Alvin is not malicious at all.


    Even if her most powerful samurai was stunned and turned, she didn''t worry too much, because a person who can ignite the "fire of God" for you really doesn''t need to give you nonsense.


    In the face of such Alvin, Linnoir hesitated for a long time and said, "I want to know why you helped us move.


    Satan''s Devil''s Legion can''t live without our control, they will turn the whole of Europe into purgatory ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a bit of emotion when he heard this. The gang of dragons abandoned by Warnerheim had carved into their bones the responsibility to fight against the devil and protect humanity.


    In the face of the destruction of their homes, the first thing they thought of was not themselves, but responsibility ...

 Chapter 1208： Anyway, find a new goal

    ��� Alvin, in the face of this situation, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Evil is everywhere, and your" guard "is more needed here ..."


    Speaking of Alvin suddenly thinking of what the former "painful agent" Coffey said, he smiled and said, "The big man before should be yours. You also heard that there is a black witch who wants to hurt humans, and she Just in New York.


    He is protecting human beings. Where is it different?


    I ��ll take a look back and I ��ll take you to the Demon Hunting Society to see that they are actively engaged in European business.


    Ҫ If you really do n��t feel comfortable there, you can take a few lessons against the devil ...


    Believe me, they are all professional because they have money to take! "


    Pauline Knoll looked at Alvin a little inconceivably and said, "You actually believe that a group of mercenaries who have no faith in it has a sense of honor?"


    Alvin heard a laugh and said, "I will appropriately adjust the amount of the bounty, and I can also cultivate a sense of honor ~


    You all say they do n��t have faith anymore, so do hunters have to eat ... ��


    She did not understand Alvin''s approach, and her duty was the most important thing in her mind.


    When she wanted to speak, Alvin waved her hand to stop her and said, "Don''t always look at Europe ...


    Everyone is a person and you cannot discriminate anywhere else.


    Your duty is to declare war on evil, and we all know that the easiest to destroy humanity is evil from the heart.


    There is a place called Hell''s Kitchen not far away where a lot of evil souls need to be saved.


    I know you can''t hurt humans, but you can save them, right? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked up at the magnificent prison hotel, thinking of the "crowded" **** Bruto. He looked at Lin Nuoer in a serious tone and said, "There is a **** named Bruto. '' Evil''s can no longer be hidden.


    He desperately needs your "rescue", and using your faith to guide Bruto to the light is definitely more useful than killing dozens of demons.


    Ҫ If you can "persuade" Bruto, you may have thousands more "brothers and sisters" in the future ...


    How good is this?


    Give the devil to us human beings, and then you are responsible for destroying the ��devil�� in the human heart!


    This should be a bigger challenge for you. I believe the Shiyi Army will not shrink back in the face of difficulties! "


    Faced with Alvin''s nonsense "persuasion", she said a little magically: "You want me to give up my ''position'' and come to New York to help those people fight against the inner ''devil''?


    ��ô What can I do? Give them a knife when they do bad things? "


    Alvin thinks that if he is so cruel, Bruto is a little cruel to him, so he smiles and says, "It''s not necessary to cut a knife. Don''t you ignite the" Godfire "?


    Then I should call you an angel the Lord should be no problem!


    Angel''s responsibility is to spread faith ...


    Don''t always regard yourself as a soldier on the front line. Saving your ignorant soul is your biggest responsibility. "


    Linlian Noir looked at Alvin as if he had gone damned, and said, "You want our Stonewing Beast Corps to preach?"


    Alvin was also annoyed by Lin Nuoer''s "disorient", he spread his hand and said, "Otherwise? Isn''t it the angel''s responsibility to lead people to good?


    ���� Do you angels also work?


    You occupy such a cathedral and do n��t do business, are you sorry?


    The people in our **** kitchen always have a place to get married ... "


    He said a little impatiently, Alvin said, "Anyway, the church has been demolished, and now it is floating at sea.


    I return it to you, and you have no money to rebuild your home.


    ��ô �� What else do you want without mixing with me? "


    Thinking that these midnight traveling dragons were regarded as a one-time "passage" by the gods Frey and Satan, and when needed, they would kill a "send a courier" ...


    Alvin felt that he was trying his best to "persuade" them, and gave them a bigger goal in the face of pious people.


    If they can accept it, this is not bad.


    Imagine that in the future, several gargoyles with big waists and rounds blocked Bruto in the corner and forced him to believe, Alvin felt that he was doing a good thing.


    Looking at Renault with a complicated expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Anyway, you can stay here temporarily for a few days.


    If you have any thoughts about the church, just tell me, it is not impossible to rebuild a brand new one.


    At that time, I will connect you with ifi, and you can also check the Internet. Even if you play games, there are too many paranoid souls to be rescued.


    It ��s time to guide people to improve, and the bosses of the Vatican are all using smartphones. You also need a new idea ... "


    He said Alvin looked at the dying Gargoyle Keaton, who had been exiled. He smiled and said, "Should we take a break in the midfield?


    Let the samurai breathe a sigh of relief and wait for a while? "


    Pauline Knoll can feel that Alvin is talking nonsense, but he is really not malicious!


    Although Lin Nuoer did not know what the purpose of Alvin was, she thought for a long time and did not think how she could change Alvin''s "idea" ...


    ���� That church is where the Stonewing Legion lives and prays. It is their last home, the home of the soul, and the place to recuperate and recuperate.


    The flint wing legion cannot lose that church ...


    Looking at Alvin, who was already impatient, Linnoir said in a deep voice, "How can you guarantee the peace of Europe?"


    Looking at Linuoer who was finally loose, Alvin was relieved.


    The existence of those devil made them have a very important illusion ...


    But in fact?


    These nocturnal dragons are as important to the devil, they are the "messenger" of the devil, the only way to communicate with the **** king.


    These nocturnal dragons are now "protecting animals" because each one of them dies is harm to humans.


    Those **** devil may have some weird plans, but it doesn''t matter, cut their "supply" and let people kill them.


    Judging from the fighting power of these nocturnal dragons, those demons are not strong enough that human beings cannot cope ...


    If the mystery of the devil in the past made people scared, but now ...


    Devil has been invading for almost a year, who is afraid of those things?


    Only need to find the right weapon, facing ordinary devil, those fierce hunters kill them just like playing!


    Alvin looked at Lynor with a complex expression and said with a smile: "I promise that the so-called devil will not cause too much trouble!


    If there is, I will accompany you to chop those **** things ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Alfred who suddenly came out of the prison hotel. He smiled at Renault and said, "That''s the top of a hotel. The hotels they cooperate with the Demon Hunter are all over Europe.


    Maybe someday those devil will be protected animals, because the price I set for them is not low at all. "


    Linlian Noel heard a bitter smile and shook her head. She had no other choice but to obey Alvin''s wishes.


    For the goodwill of unknown purpose, it is the most stupid way to use the existence of the Stonewing Legion to fight.


    Observe carefully, and then decide the way to go in the future is the best choice.


    At least we have to wait for the church to be rebuilt before we can consider other things ...


    Pauline Noel frowned and glanced at Alfred, who greeted the gargoyle Keaton loudly, and stopped watching, then looked at Alvin and said, "I hope you can do it ..."


    Alvin knew that the leader of the Stonewing Beast Legion had actually compromised, but she still wanted to keep the last bit of pride and persistence!


    This little "requirement" must satisfy them, even if only out of respect for them ...


    The two monsters stopped and let the excited little Ginny sigh in sigh. She trot over and celebrated with "Steel Tooth" high, then rushed in front of Alvin, shook his thigh vigorously, and pointed a little while Keaton couldn''t stop crying, "Dad, you tell them, ''Steel Teeth'', they are good demons ...


    That guy is so cool, it ��s a pity to be killed by ��Steel Teeth��! "


    The arrogant warrior Keaton heard the cry of little Ginny. He watched a bunch of lava demon high-five like a black streak to celebrate victory, and by the way he made various strange gestures to himself ...


    ���� The proud warrior was so angry that he showed a human form, then looked helplessly at the sky and screamed loudly, then fell down on the ground and stared unwillingly ...


    It''s not that I don''t work hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t beat it ...


    �� Kia Chia, a somewhat sweet-looking warrior, looked a little long after seeing it for a long time. She was not as irritable as Keaton and not as smooth as Olfi ...


    The female warrior looked at Ginny''s words and piqued her partner. She glanced at Ginny angrily, then rushed a little angry and kneaded Ginny''s apple face, and said: Good guy ... "


    He said Keqia glared at Alvin, "the godmother has no way," and turned to trot towards Keaton.


    Kekiah''s bold and bold move surprised Alvin. He looked at the little Ginny with a wrinkled nose and said, "Follow me like this ..."


    He said Alvin scattered the carnivorous vines on the soles of his feet, and shouted to Cagea, "You almost killed yourself ..."


    Xiao Xiaojini rubbed her face, sucked her nose, looked at Alvin and said, "Dad, will they stay?


    I want to take a photo with them, Nick they definitely want to ... "


    Alvin heard the little Ginny who looked at the gargoyle as a scenic spot with a strange expression, and said a little strangely, "Let us lend them the roof to sleep, what do you think?"


    Xiao Ginny looked at her dad with a crooked neck, and said a little sympathy: "Then they are so miserable, let the woman sleep on the roof, let''s find an apartment for the gargoyle ..."

 Chapter 1209： legend

    When Alvin was talking nonsense to little Ginny, the old housekeeper Alfred stood behind them anxiously ...


    Looking at the happy Alvin and Ginny, the old housekeeper hesitated and finally coughed a few times, reminding Alvin to find something for him.


    Alvin frowned and turned to look at Alfred. The old guy never showed such anxiety in front of himself.


    Alvin even thought that Alfred had only a smile and a calm look ...


    I patted her on Ginny''s butt, and Alvin smiled and pointed at the little Morgan waving to her side, and said, "Little Morgan misses her sister, and hurry to play with her for a while ..."


    Little Ginny turned her head and forgotten that the female warrior Cageia was rude to herself. She ran towards Morgan and yelled, "Mr. Morgan, the captain is here to save you ..."


    Alvin shook his head and watched as Ginny nearly knocked over the stroller. He motioned to Alita, then looked at Alfred and said, "What''s the matter with you, old man?


    I''ve never seen your expression like this, you hell? "


    Alfred glanced at the big demon on the lawn. He seemed to remember something, and then said a bit bitterly: "I have n��t seen the" ghost ", I have never seen many others ..."


    Alfred''s slightly deep words did not attract Alvin''s attention. He really didn''t think that the old man could encounter anything that could not be solved.


    It may be a little tricky, but now there are three rich people on the prison island. As long as there is no conscience in this world, money can solve all problems.


    Alfred looked at Alvin who didn''t seem to care too much. He said with a bitter smile: "I just saw the Mr. John Coffey. I know him ...


    His coma means there is a big trouble ... "


    He said Alfred glanced at the four nocturnal dragons, and said with a bitter smile: "The basement of the Waldorf Astoria was attacked, where very important things were stored.


    I think we need some help ... "


    Alvin, who hadn''t even noticed this, became interested. He greeted Alfred to sit down, and said curiously, "What''s in your basement?


    My buddy, your tone makes me feel a little scary ...


    You are just a hotel chain. Why do I sound a little different in your tone ... "


    �� Alfred sighed a bit ugly and said, "Let me introduce myself again.


    I am Alfred Dolan, and I am the 36th Rev. Doran of the Holy Axe Society.


    "Holy Axe Society" has been circulating from 1000 years ago to the present, and we have been fighting the devil, the evil wizard, the evil creature.


    Lead us is the wizard hunter Calder, who defeated the black witch in the northern icefield and solved a plague that swept the world.


    Although the Dark Witch was defeated, she cursed Calder, and she linked her life with Calder.


    The stubborn Calder, with his thoughts on his wife and children, used his piety to fight the erosion of the soul by the black witch, leading us to fight for 500 years ...


    Until Calder meets Mr. John Coffey ...


    I was completely tired of ��lonely�� Calder, who moved Mr. Coffey with his piety and let him lift the curse for himself and reunite with his wife and children ...


    "Holy Axe Society" In order to protect the heart of the black witch from falling into the hands of other people, we have turned to secret activities ...


    Mr. Kofi once told my ancestors that if one day the curse on his body was taken away, Calder would come back to the Dark Witch with ''Iron'' and ''Fire''.


    We know Mr. Kofi''s magic, it''s like a parable ...


    ÿһ Every generation of our pastor Dolan has been waiting for this day since he inherited the name ''Dolan'' ... "


    He said Alfred looked at Alvin with a strange expression. "The heart of the Black Witch is stored in the basement of the Waldorf Astoria, where the best security measures are available.


    But someone attacked there, they not only took away the heart of the black witch, but also something more important!


    Alvin, this is a disaster ... "


    Alvin looked at Alfred with a strange expression. He always thought he was a "legend", but what he sees and hears in the ears today are real "legends"!


    Alvin didn''t think it was necessary for Alfred to talk to himself, and he finally understood why a fair hotel chain must take the risk to cooperate with the Demon Hunter.


    ��չ Develop demon hunter hotels all over the world to make it easy for those taunted demon hunters to hunt demons.


    This "Holy Axe Society" has a vision and courage to keep up with the times ...


    They lost the potentially powerful "Witch Hunter Calder", but they still have not forgotten their duties ...


    Alvin looked at Alfred with a somber expression, and said, "What are you going to do? May I help you?"


    Speaking of Alvin, I said, "I have heard too many ''bad'' news in recent years. Why do people always want to destroy humans?


    Can everyone live a good life with kindness? "


    Alfred shook his head slightly after hearing it, and said, "The ''human'' who wants to destroy humanity is not a real human being.


    "Holy Axe Society" once participated in the Crusades, we learned a lot of secrets there, and the origin of the witch is among them. "


    He said Alfred looked at Alvin and said, "Alvin, we really need help. Even if Calder returns to the Holy Axe, our strength is not enough to cope with the next crisis.


    Because we not only lost the heart of the black witch, we also lost a cursed ruby.


    If the right weapon is combined with the ruby, they can summon the "Death" of ancient Egypt to the world.


    I don''t know if this legend is true, but the "Holy Axe Society" has been recorded.


    The gods in Egypt sealed themselves under the pressure of external forces, and the witch was their only hope of returning to earth.


    I didn''t believe this legend too much in the past, but when the Thor in Norse myth appeared, I had to be cautious ... "


    Alvin listened to Alfred''s narrative like a story, which was really bizarre.


    Alvin, who woke up a few witches, was not too worried. The only uncomfortable thing was that Asgard didn''t know when he would signal himself. It was a pity if he missed a big buzz.


    This is a "myth", a living myth. Why did the Egyptian gods seal themselves? Why are witches so hostile to humans?


    Alvin always feels that the source of these things is the "immortals", and Alvin began to vaguely feel that he and the "immortals" may have some indescribable involvement.


    ���� Why did you come here?


    Why every time something big happens, there are always other dangerous things to distract yourself?


    The first time I went to Africa to deal with demons, the demons rioted ...


    When the demons were solved, an alien opened a passage with space gems, attracting a large number of alien creatures and Cheritas.


    Finally, Alvin had to take the risk to lead the Cheritas to **** ...


    This is the case with every crisis after, accidents always occur at the moment of Alvin''s battle ...


    Alvin relied on the invincible power and friends to help calm down those dangers again and again.


    Although each time it looks "surprising", the person in the game knows how much the earth has lost ...


    I am also a big-hearted **** like Alvin who can ignore those losses. Hell''s kitchen will kill some people every time, but the **** there regard the death of the war as a glorious way of death.


    Apart from Hell''s Kitchen, where a few people died in other places, Alvin didn''t take it seriously. He felt that he was doing his best ...


    Stark went through a similar crisis, and he was basically tortured with persecution paranoia.


    �� The people who know him know how anxious he is ...


    I always have the big head of Alvin in front of each other, otherwise Stark this guy will go crazy sooner or later!


    Everyone thinks that Alvin is protecting the hell''s kitchen, but is it really the case?


    The special attributes of this place in Hell''s Kitchen will not allow Alvin to be crushed by the ensuing pressure. At least Hell''s Kitchen will not cultivate a Manhattan Tomahawk that regards the people of the world as its own ...


    People dare to blame Iron Man, Captain America, Spider-Man, and discuss whether they are doing right or wrong ...


    But no one dares to question the Manhattan Tomahawk in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Because people instinctively think that they can''t demand too much of a "bad guy"!


    It is the combination of Alvin''s character and the place of Hell''s Kitchen that made the current Manhattan Tomahawk!


    But is this a coincidence?


    In the beginning, Alvin had countless attempts to escape there, and then Nick came, Jessica came, the school was set up, and Ginny came ...


    Alvin is not afraid of danger, but finding him at the same time as a twin makes him a little confused!


    How could it be so coincident every time?


    There is certainly no problem with your character, but there seems to be some strange power creating obstacles for yourself ...


    Once doubts arise, it will be difficult to eliminate them. For a moment, Alvin lowered his head for thought, and looked up at Alfred and said, "I don''t know what the so-called witch is?


    But I am willing to hack them. I want to ask them something. I want to know why they ��wake up�� at this node?


    Maybe there is something I don''t know exists ...


    I''m so lucky!


    I shouldn''t be so clever ... "


    He said Alvin shook his head to let go of the uncertainty in his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then looked at Alfred and said, "How can I find that black witch?"


    Alfred smiled at ease and said, "I need to find Calder, and then we don''t need to go to the black witch, she will come to us ...


    The curse is not only on Lord Calder, but also on herself.


    The Dark Witch must find Lord Calder for a complete resurrection ... "


    Alvin looked at Alfred with a strange expression and said, "How do you find him? The world is huge!


    What should he count?


    Reincarnation? Or something else? "


    Alfred smiled and said, "Sorry Alvin, I may not be able to serve you ...


    ��Ҫ I need to go back to the Waldorf Astoria in Manhattan ...


    I do n��t need to go to Lord Calder. If he is awakened, he will come to me by himself!


    His ''home'' is there, his ''iron'' and ''fire'' are there ... "

 Chapter 1210： Alvin will think

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    After sending Alfred away, a middle-aged man in a housekeeper uniform took over his job, looked after the hotel on the prison island, and managed four battleships floating at sea.


    In the Stark''s restaurant, Stark and Norman Osborne completed a small collaboration.


    A container-sized barracks was designed with an advanced self-circulating filtration system and a complex miniature ecosystem integrated into a small barracks.


    Moreover, these "barracks" can be combined and superimposed to form a larger space, which is more capable of moving and defending.


    If humans want to go to Niedvinier to participate in the war, this is a must-have. Maybe in the future journey of the stars and seas, this kind of "barracks" will become an indispensable equipment.


    Stark, who was somewhat perfectionist, stretched his arms contentedly and ordered Jarvis to start producing the so-called "ecological barracks", which would allow the soldiers of the earth to have a rest during the alien battle.


    The change in Alvin''s mood was obvious. Stark was busy with his own affairs and found that Alvin was rarely thinking.


    Faced with this situation, Stark looked at Norman Osborn in surprise and said, "This guy''s brain is broken? What deserves his brain?"


    Norman Osborne kept watching what happened to Alvin.


    Hearing Stark''s question, he smiled and said, "Who knows, maybe he''s wondering why all the trouble is gathering around him.


    Aliens, monsters, witches, gods ...


    It seems that all the dangers will finally converge in New York. I don''t know whether New York is attracting danger or Alvin is attracting danger? "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he looked at Stark and said, "I personally believe in the Matthew Effect. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker!


    Alvin alone attracted many strong men to gather around him, but their violent characteristics were too obvious.


    Tony, we all understand the truth, ��violence attracts violence, and blood attracts blood. ��


    The problems now happening to Alvin cannot be avoided ...


    The only thing that makes me a little strange is that when Alvin turned Hell''s Kitchen into a monster paradise, the whole world benefited, and no one was harmed by it.


    Just look at what happened in recent months and you know that the world is changing ... "


    Stark looked at Norman Osborne a little bit inexplicably, frowning and said, "What are you talking about?


    Do you mean the reason why the trouble to come to you is Alvin?


    What **** theory is this? "


    Norman Osborn shook his head with a smile and said, "Tony, in fact we all know.


    When the earth is in danger, for those bad guys or disasters, Alvin simply can''t get around.


    This is not critical, because your ability has reached this level, troubles will follow, and it is the same for everyone.


    After all, if we put our eyes high, the earth is our common home, some responsibilities cannot be avoided at all ... "


    Saying Norman Osborn shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "What makes me wonder is that Alvin is a semi-illiterate leader of an upcoming interstellar revolution.


    Hell war, alien war, spaceship ...


    The core of everything is concentrated in this small place in Hell''s Kitchen.


    We are the top scientists. Your spacecraft could not be enlarged before Julie appeared. My biological research has been stuck in the bottleneck and cannot be broken ...


    But several female researchers at the pharmaceutical company in Hell''s Kitchen have developed a magnetic nanotechnology.


    I have read their research report. As long as they succeed, they can solve the problem of targeted cancer drug delivery ...


    You are an expert in nanotechnology, have you considered this usage?


    The place in Hell''s Kitchen has become the cradle of the future ...


    And I started to feel a little out of date! "


    Stark ignored the unexplained emotions of Norman Osborne. He smiled and said, "Maybe this is the" feng shui "theory of China, and" No pole Thai "should probably mean that.


    How many years have **** in the Hell''s Kitchen?


    If you feel you are getting out of date, you can consider building your laboratory in the Hell''s Kitchen. Maybe this strange place will give you more inspiration.


    I still have a few vacant lands in the dock area ... "


    Speaking of Stark''s strange look on Norman Osborne''s face, he said a little sarcastically, "You believe in the" Matthew Effect ", and you feel that other places have not changed since Alvin led the Hell''s Kitchen to become strong. Weak is strange ...


    But you haven''t considered that because of Alvin''s existence, the entire earth is drawing nutrients from the outside world.


    Hell, Asgard, or even that Warnerheim ...


    We will have huge gains in every external war.


    We are moving from internal consumption to outward expansion. This is the so-called Matthew effect.


    We are getting stronger and stronger, and other places are getting weaker ... "


    Norman Osborn listened and was surprised, then shook his head and laughed and found that he really wanted to crook.


    Hell''s Kitchen is like Alvin''s business card. Everyone always unconsciously labels Alvin''s Hell''s Kitchen, thus ignoring what Alvin brings to the whole world.


    Norman Osborne glanced at the troubled Alvin, and said to Stark, "Alvin still doesn''t understand how important he is!


    He did n��t even understand his sentence, ��we are a group! ��How many powerful characters have gathered around him. "


    Talking about Norman Osborne, he looked at the nocturnal dragons with annoyance and said, "I thought Alvin had adapted to his identity, but now it looks like he is still the same Alvin.


    He''s always so soft-hearted that it will make him harder and harder in the future ... "


    Stark took a deep look at Alvin in the rest area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After thinking about it, he looked at Norman Osborn a little thoughtfully and said, "As a friend, you want Alvin Is Wen the way he is now, or is it what you expect? "


    Norman Osborne was asked, and he smiled bitterly and recalled everything that happened after he knew Alvin, and then he found it awkwardly that he was never Alvin''s friend because he was strong or not. Because he saved his life ...


    This guy has a weird magic. He just brings together a group of guys who are sexually irritable and have very different personalities.


    Frank and Steve are colleagues. Stark and Ivan didn''t even die. Even the police and gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are working according to the law.


    Norman Osborne shook his head funnyly and said, "This Alvin is also good, maybe this is his mission.


    Bring those proud souls wandering in the world together, and then bring everyone together at a critical time and shout ��set�� ...


    Finally lead us to victory! "

 Chapter 1211： unknown

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Stark frowned and left Norman Osborne, who was a little stunned. He found Alita who was watching Ginny and Morgan and wanted to know what was going on.


    Stark did not believe that Alvin would be distressed by the so-called nocturnal dragons. In his impression, Alvin had never been distressed about what could be solved with a tomahawk ...


    Alita is a careful girl. She told Stark what Alfred said, and then the robot girl walked with two hands and was unstable. Little Morgan left her sphere of influence ... ...


    Stark looked at his daughter who was spit with her tongue and drooled by little Ginny with a lollipop, and he sighed helplessly. He had little hope for the ladylike personality after Little Morgan ...


    Shaking his head to defame Morgan''s irresponsible mother, Stark went to Alvin and sat down and said, "What are you doing? Thinking is not your strength!"


    Speaking of Stark, he glanced at the four stone railings squatting in the distance and turned into a gargoyle nocturnal dragon. He thought about it and said, "Black Witch, Plague ...


    Do you think these things have anything to do with the strange things happening in my estate?


    Albus is about to come back. Do you say that these nocturnal dragons can really solve that black witch? "


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a headache, then looked at Stark and said, "I always feel a little strange in my heart.


    We may rush to Ned Vinier at any time, but troubles like witches are appearing one after another.


    I have a strange feeling now, but I can''t tell what it is ...


    Whenever an extraterrestrial crisis erupts, there will always be troubles inside us. Are these all coincidences? "


    With Alvin looking at Stark, he said, "I want to find out exactly how the witches appeared and why they woke up at this node.


    Otherwise I''m not at all calm ... "


    Stark looked a little weird, looking at Alvin, who suddenly became suspicious. He shook his head and laughed. "What''s wrong with this?"


    The origins of those witches are still recorded. Go and check them, then catch them and ask if everything is clear? "


    Speaking of what Stark thought, he suddenly raised his left hand to turn on the projection function on the bracelet, and a message was played.


    Ethan Hant angrily shouted in the picture, "Our plane is out of control. Come and save us ..."


    Looking at the apparently antique coffin hanging in the aircraft cabin, Alvin frowned, and said, "What did this **** Ethan Hunt do?


    Where are they now? "


    Stark closed the image and shook his head a little funny, saying "Can you believe that the crows will block the air intakes of Queens fighters?


    Ethan Hunt''s plane crashed off the coast of New York ... "


    Speaking of Stark''s strange look on Alvin''s face, he said, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not a cold-blooded animal.


    Rescuers set off the day before yesterday, they are still alive ...


    Today, I think it may be related to him, the ancient coffin, the bizarre crashed plane ...


    I think you should meet this guy. He and his buddy Bangui fell from a height of 30,000 feet into the sea and survived. This is a miracle! "


    Alvin heard that Ethan Hunt was still alive, and he nodded in peace, then said, "Since he''s fine, I have better consultants ..."


    With Alvin pulling out the phone and calling it to Professor Wilson, that was the real history expert, and even Ethan Hunt''s actions were arranged by him.


    Everything was too coincidental, and Alvin, who had never been curious, had to devote a little bit of research.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t figure it out, those dangers would come at the same time as twins, testing himself and testing the world.


    Professor Wilson''s phone was connected quickly, and Professor Wilson on the phone said a little hoarsely, "Alvin, why are you free to call me?


    Have you decided to leave prison? "


    Alvin has become accustomed to the fact that everyone will ask "Will you be released from prison" when you receive your phone call, as if you are the kind of person who is born to ignore the law ...


    "No, but I have something to ask you!"


    Saying Alvin a little uncertainly, he asked, "Why did you ask Ethan Hunt to find that tomb and bring back a coffin?


    The basement of the school ��s gymnasium is an art museum, not an ancient museum ... "


    Professor Wilson on the other side of the phone said a bit distressed and said, "This is the problem, Ethan Hunt was rescued and taken to the hospital.


    But I can responsibly say that I didn''t ask him to bring the coffin back!


    What I want is the murals there, and those things help me summarize and organize the history of myths about Egypt.


    Some time ago I was idle because of something, and I met the old evil knight, Carter Slay, in a bar.


    I talked to him and found that there was a fault in human history.


    Carter Slay told me what he had heard and guessed, so I wanted to restore that history. "


    Saying Professor Wilson''s voice was a bit low, "I never asked Ethan Hunt to bring the coffin back. It was actually a" prisoner "!


    All I want is information ...


    Judging from the engraved text on the coffin, it was a witch named ''Amanet'' who was ''imprisoned''.


    We rescued Ethan Hunt from the sea, but the coffin was empty ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said, "Where are you? I''ll have someone pick you up.


    Some things I do n��t understand. I need someone to tell me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Professor, do n��t worry about the so-called witch, I want to know what is behind her?


    Ethan Hunt is probably not the kind of messy person, and I wonder why he brought the coffin back.


    This is important to me! "


    Professor Wilson on the other side of the phone simply reported the address of the Avengers headquarters, and then said, "I have recently sorted out some of the context of Egyptian mythology. If you are interested, I will show you together ... "


    Alvin hung up the phone and frowned a bit strangely, "What a coincidence? The witch appeared, and Professor Wilson has a clue?"


    Alvin never suspected that Professor Wilson had a problem, he was a bit suspicious of the bizarre conjectures before.


    The crisis came and the clues came ...


    If something really strange is driving things forward, are they good or malicious?

 Chapter 1212： Nonsense art

    Prof. Wilson Wilson arrived on the prison island in a Kun-style fighter jet, accompanied by Ethan Hunt and his fellow long neck Bangui.


    But in Alvin''s view, that Bangui looks a bit bad ...


    Although he and Ethan Hunt fell into the sea from a height of 30,000 feet and finally survived, the thick straps on his body and the big white eyes that could not find the pupils all showed that this guy was in a bad condition. .


    Alvin helped Professor Wilson take a large box off the plane, and he twitched his nose as he passed Ethan Hunt.


    Frowning glanced at Ethan Hunt, with a heavy expression, Alvin glanced at the big box and looked at Ethan Hunt holding Bangui, and said, "Dude, find a place to rest first, you look It''s also bad!


    Seriously, you have an unpleasant smell on your body. Have you not taken a bath for a few days? "


    Issen Hant helped Bangui walk a little bit in the direction of the prison hotel and said, "I don''t know, I don''t feel anything.


    I don''t want to take a rest at all now, I am caused by the current situation of Bangui.


    If I can''t find a cure for him, I can''t close my eyes at all. "


    Saying that Ethan Hunt looked down at his decent clothes, he glanced at Alvin with a grin and said, "As for the bad smell ...


    I didn''t feel it, I only took a shower in the morning! "


    Alvin heard no more nonsense, what he smelled was indeed not a bad smell, but a kind of unpleasant smell, which was closer to the smell of Hella when she first met.


    Looking at the handsome looks of Ethan Hunt, Alvin shook his head a little sympathetically, not saying anything that might stimulate him.


    ��Ȼ Although this guy''s courage is not too big, seeing "church" is easy to urinate pants, but in general this person is reliable except that he is too handsome.


    After entering the rest area, Alvin gave the large box to Professor Wilson, and then looked at Stark and Norman Osborne, two rich people, like two curious students, full of curiosity, Sit quietly there ...


    Professor Wilson was a bit uncomfortable by two of the world''s top brain players. He wiped his ever-right suit, nodded with a smile, and said, "I don''t know that scientists will be interested in history ?


    I thought you would only focus on the most advanced scientific theories, not the history that has long been covered by wind and frost! "


    Can Stark be Alvin''s best friend thanks to his "owing" like Alvin ...


    Seeing that the handsome old man of Professor Wilson could not find Ethan Hinterby, Stark said a little bit maliciously: "It is said that you have been leisure for a while, I always thought you would marry a young Bride.


    I didn''t expect you to be free to follow Egyptian myths ...


    The girl named Mina Huck actually keeps your old man idle? "


    It was a bit helpless for Professor Wilson to be uncovered by Stark''s malicious opening of the sore. His 70-year-old man was chased by a beautiful girl who was only 20 years old.


    To this end, Mrs. Wilson has been "hanged" eight times with the encouragement of Alvin''s secretary Olivia, each time reducing Old Wilson''s pocket money a little.


    Regardless of their age, these women always think that man''s lower body can be controlled by man''s money ...


    They are thinking right!


    Because of the loss of Professor Wilson''s funding, Mina Huck''s mutant vampire beauty had to work and teach Professor Wilson, and the time they met naturally decreased.


    Professor Wilson Wilson stood up and poured himself a cup of coffee, and then watched Alvin who suddenly came to interest and wanted to have a good chat, and said, "If you dare to Timina, I will resign tomorrow to raise sheep ..."


    Alvin touched his nose and felt ashamed of his gossip. He said curiously, "Well, we don''t mention the vampire woman. Although she makes a lot of money, she is her own right?


    Hey? Does Mrs. Wilson hide something like an ice cone under the pillow? "


    Professor Wilson Wilson rubbed his wrinkled cheeks in pain, saying, "I love my wife, really!


    Me and Mina are really nothing ... "


    Norman Osborne looked at Professor Wilson sympathetically, and he nodded in understanding, saying, "I believe in you, you are a respected professor.


    I can feel your love for your wife ... "


    Professor Wilson Wilson nodded his gratefulness, and as soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Norman Osborne say, "I have the same feelings for my deceased wife ...


    My secretaries and I are really nothing ... "


    Looking at Old Osborne''s serious and open-mouthed ridicule of Professor Wilson, Alvin looked at him in astonishment and said, "Brother, you make me look good. Your sense of humor is too deep. I didn''t find it in the past. "


    He said Alvin thought for a while, staring at Norman Osborn and said, "Julie isn''t a secretary now?


    If yes, I want someone to put a pistol in her bag every day. "


    Norman Osborne said with a little emotion after hearing: "If Julie didn''t have her own business, I would even leave the Osborne Group to her management ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That girl is learning too fast !!


    In addition to being inexperienced and hard-hearted, she is a natural strategist ...


    I wish Harry had half the effort of Julie. The **** left Mary Jane as the pretty girl, and tried hard to go to MIT with Peter.


    Did I miss something?


    Actually, I think I''m fairly enlightened. Peter is also a cute guy ... "


    Alvin was ridiculed by Norman Osborne''s nonsense. It is not unreasonable for this guy to become the most successful scientific businessman ...


    He can be a ruthless businessman, a wise scholar, and occasionally a friend who is humorous and talkative without hesitation.


    �һ� This guy dilutes the heavy atmosphere created by Alvin in a few words, and the appearance of his pit son even made Professor Wilson the "victim" laugh.


    ˹�� Compared to Norman Osborne, Stark is a bit low-end ...


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, then looked at Norman Osborne, and said, "Don''t tell Frank your conclusion, the men and women in the school have let him and Berne rack their brains ...


    Believe me, Frank''s patience will never reflect this aspect!


    His cruelty can help drug addicts detoxify. Facing such a guy, I believe that school children will never go wrong ... "


    :. :

 Chapter 1213： Home of God

    Professor Wilson watched Alvin nonsense ridiculed at Norman Osborne.


    The old man likes the love that is pervasive here. The friendship between friends is reflected in the response to some jokes that are slightly over the line.


    This reaction will eventually become a catalyst for friendship, or the fuse of a broken friendship.


    Friends should of course take care of each other''s emotions, but there are many types of friends ...


    Many of the so-called "dead parties" are "smelly like" guys who grew up in jokes.


    It is of course the best state that the gentleman''s friendship is as light as water, but where are so many gentlemen from the world still encountered?


    I have a "smelly like" guy who should be secretly happy.


    Alvin behaved very strangely. He seemed to "smelly share" with everyone. Even if he had no reason for strength, he was the kind of friend most people would like to make.


    A slight cough caught Alvin''s attention. Professor Wilson glanced at Ethan Hunt, who was helping Bangui sit on a sofa. He said with sympathy: "Bangui''s body is out A little bit, the hospital''s MRI showed that he had a beetle in his brain, and there was a great risk of surgery at that location.


    If you have any good methods, it''s best to use them to save Bangui, otherwise Ethan has been so turbulent and makes me a little guilty.


    After all, I gave him the address. "


    Alvin hesitated after hearing it and said, "Then we must first figure out what the beetle is?


    If the beetle is related to the witch named ��Amanet��, it ��s definitely not a simple operation. "


    He said Alvin looked at the frustrated Ethan Hunt and said, "Man, I can feel that Bangui is still alive. What you want to worry about now is not Bangui, but you ...


    I smell ''death'' from your body, this is definitely not my illusion.


    You have to remember, what power motivated you to bring that coffin back?


    I believe you are not the kind of person interested in cultural relics ... "


    Isen Hunt heard the expression and shook his head in pain, then said, "I don''t know, I found the tomb, and then I saw some images when I took those murals ..."


    Saying that Ethan Hunt closed his eyes as if reminiscing, his eyes trembled as if reminiscing the pictures at the time, and whispered, "The gods walked into the pyramid and Armanet became their return to earth. Hope.


    She expelled other witches and left alone in the desert to find the person she was looking for ...


    She is painful and lonely ...


    Until one day she found a suitable man in the royal family of Egypt ...


    In order to summon the death **** ��Seth��, which represents war and chaos, she killed all members of the royal family and sacrificed to ��Seth�� ...


    ³ Arubis gave her a dagger inlaid with Seth ��s soul gem. As long as Armanit used the dagger to kill the selected person, ''Set'' will be resurrected in the world ... "


    Alvin looked at Ethan Hunt in a strange state. He looked as if he had experienced it himself, and described the Armanit''s behavior in a very detailed way.


    It seems that he is affected by some kind of illusion, so he behaves so strangely.


    Ethan Hunt, immersed in memories, didn''t feel a strange atmosphere around him, he said slowly: "At the last moment, the guards of the royal family broke into the candidate''s room, and they were seriously injured with blow arrows and poison. Armanit ...


    Then they buried Armanit alive and buried them there. They filled the coffin with mercury to suppress Armanit''s soul. They engraved curses on the coffin to make Armanit restless day and night. ... "


    Speaking of Ethan Hunt with closed eyes and a strange look from Alvin, they said with excitement: "She is just a poor woman. She just wants to complete the task that her master has told her. No one deserves such punishment. ... "


    When Ethan Hunt was excited to stand up, a powerful hand pressed against his shoulder and shook it hard ...


    �� Ethan Hunt, who was "woke up", suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said uncertainly, "Did I say something terrible?"


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "What you said is not terrible. Your performance just now is terrible.


    I remember that you are a girlfriend. How could that girl named Isa Foster allow you to be fascinated by other women?


    The most outrageous thing is that the other party may be a dead body that has been sleeping for nearly a thousand years ... "


    He said Alvin summoned the golden rattan on Ethan Hunt, and wanted to see if the mental power supply could relieve the pressure in his brain.


    �϶� This guy certainly hasn''t slept much recently. His dark circles are almost catching up with Dabai''s fake panda ...


    Alvin didn''t know if the golden rattan had any actual effect, but Ethan Hant soon calmed down, and the bloodshot in his eyes disappeared a lot.


    Professor Wilson Wilson glanced at Ethan Hunt a bit sorry, then he took out the basic bound notes from his box and spread them on the coffee table ...


    After signalling Alvin to take a look, Professor Wilson slowly said: "We all know that there is actually a" God "in this world, but they are a little different from those" Gods "in my religion. They Closer to a higher level of life.


    But in essence we are the same as them ... "


    He said with a strange expression, Professor Wilson said: "If Sol, the Nordic Thor, is true, then these gods in Egypt should also be true ...


    Even those African gods of nature, Maya''s deities should be real ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin flipped through the notes in his hand like watching a comic strip, while listening to Professor Wilson ��s " myth".


    Hearing that Professor Wilson stopped suddenly, he looked up at the old professor and said, "Well, then?"


    Professor Wilson rolled his eyes and pointed at the notes in Alvin''s hand, saying unpleasantly: "You can look at the murals recording the Egyptian **** of love and beauty ''Quetsh'' as ??a cartoon, you are the first I have ever seen All! "


    Alvin listened to Stark and Norman''s taunting eyes. He shook the notes in his hand and said stiffly, "The painter of this book has good craftsmanship and looks very exciting. What''s wrong?"


    Professor Wilson snatched notes from Alvin with a bit of anxiety, and then said, "The nine pillar gods of Egypt, the ten main gods, the eleven animal gods, and the eighteen deities did not leave the earth like the nordic gods. I chose to bury myself ... "


    He said Professor Wilson looked at them with a little excitement and said, "When I was young, I saw a group of murals in an ancient pyramid.


    Do you know what I see from there?


    Fear ...


    Those Egyptian gods are in fear!


    At the time I thought it was my illusion, but the mural photos they brought back with Ethan Hunt confirmed my conjecture.


    The gods did not voluntarily walk into the pyramid to imprison themselves, but imprisoned themselves under the pressure of irresistible ... "


    :. :

 Chapter 1214： Mythical roots

    Alvin is a little strange about the so-called Egyptian gods entering the pyramid by themselves ...


    A lot of this kind of thing happened years ago can only rely on guessing to imagine the situation at that time.


    Alvin knew so much about the history of Asgard. They left the earth 10,000 years ago and went to Asgard to serve as the outpost of the earth. At that time, the old Odin was not even born ...


    If the departure of the Nordic Protoss is a node, then did the so-called Egyptian gods bury themselves at that time?


    ���� What mistake did they make?


    Everyone is a "god". Why do the Nordic gods enjoy glory, but the Egyptian gods bury themselves?


    There are also myths and epics from around the world. Are they the same as the Egyptian deities, and only the legend is left after being buried?


    ����� Most of the things inside are related to those "fairies", but no one knows what is going on.


    Professor Wilson Wilson glanced thoughtfully at Alvin, and said with a smile: "I know you talked to that Carter Slay. He should have told you a bizarre legend about some special person.


    And why Asgard is the guard of the earth ... "


    Speaking, Professor Wilson shook his head with a smile, and said, "There is an element of speculation and speculation in it. I changed it a few years ago when he was talking drunk.


    But he provided me with several addresses, among them the reason for the dissolution of the Mayan civilization, and the location of several ancient pyramids in Egypt.


    And he provided me with murals where history is recorded ... "


    Saying that Professor Wilson pulled out a stack of enlarged photos from the big box in everyone''s expectations, put them on the coffee table, and then said, "The reason for the disappearance of the Egyptian deities and the Mayan deities lies in this word. ... "


    Alvin, Stark, and Norman Osborne picked up the photos and looked at them. There are ancient murals taken with very advanced digital cameras.


    Alvin didn''t pay attention to the contents of those murals, but looked at Professor Wilson a bit strangely, and said, "These are all given to you by Carter Sray?


    Which old guy has been fascinated by all these places? "


    Professor Wilson Wilson nodded with a smile and said, "A lot of people care about this world, and many people care about you ...


    Since your appearance, the mystery of this world is being uncovered layer by layer.


    �� The challenges facing the world are becoming more and more severe ...


    But everything has its roots. Finding those historical roots is helpful for us to face the challenges of the future.


    Carter Slei has taken the camera for the last half of the year to re-take the path he has gone through, and brought back this valuable information. "


    As he said, Professor Wilson picked out a few of the many photos, and then found a few notes and spread them out on the coffee table. He said with a strange expression: "The departure of these so-called" gods "is related to the" xian ''The word is about ...''


    Alvin listened carefully to the pictures and the murals on the notes ...


    Uh ...


    At the bottom of a pyramid between the mountains and mountains of Wu Chong, a giant with a golden light roared and attacked a figure sitting in the sky.


    Behind him are a large number of sacrificed humans, whose heart and blood are turned into energy and concentrated on the giant to make him look extremely powerful.


    But at the end of the mural, the giant was beheaded by a sword, and the figure reached out and crushed the giant''s heart and floated away.


    The body of the last giant was broken down and buried in the pyramid ...


    A large number of dressed-up humans who looked like sacrifice or similar occupations slaughtered a large number of lives in an attempt to awaken their "gods", but found nothing.


    They left a word "xian" at the end of the mural. The deep resentment and huge fear between the strokes made Alvin feel a little shuddering across a photo.


    Uh ...


    Another set of murals depicts the depths of the Huangsha Desert ...


    The gods in Egypt led their followers and the army of slaves to fight the same figure sitting in the air.


    The tall figure on the frescoes waved hundreds of millions of swords, and a large number of gods and the army were killed.


    Faced with such a powerful enemy, an Egyptian deity facing the sun, kneeling and surrendering with the rest, gave up resistance.


    The last picture is that the sun godhead kneeling on the ground drew a word of "xian", and then wept and wailed in pain.


    After seeing all the same kind walk into the pyramid, the deities chanted the spell to attract the "Ten Plagues", tried to punish those humans who did not stand by their side, and by the way they brought in a sword of throat seal ...


    Uh ...


    Alvin''s cultural level is not high, but he still sees the difference between Mayan civilization and Egyptian civilization.


    Well, Maya is definitely a place where the mountains and trees are lush!


    Egypt is a desert, the endless desert is the standard of Egyptian mythology!


    As a person who knows a little bit about the inside story, Alvin really feels hesitant about this "fairy".


    In the face of those legendary gods, He said he would kill without hesitation.


    Alvin knows that those "immortals" finally chose to burn themselves to illuminate the entire earth and even the solar system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but why they slaughtered these foreign deities and seals made Alvin somewhat confused.


    The Nordic gods are also foreign gods. That Warnerheim is probably the same thing. How did they survive?


    Is there a chain of contempt in "God"?


    Ӧ�� This should not be possible. In the images shown in the murals just now, the virtual shadow sitting in the air did not treat the deities differently.


    The rebels are killed, the capitulations are sealed!


    Professor Wilson looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, and said with a smile, "What do you see in it?"


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "If this is true history, I only see the end of those deities from the inside, either dead or sealed!


    What else can I have? "


    Professor Wilson Wilson smiled and said, "The age of these murals has exceeded ten thousand years. I don''t know if the specific content process is true.


    But the final outcomes of the two civilizational deities of Maya and Egypt are the same!


    And the same people or the same group of people who destroyed them are worth our thinking.


    Since we have written history in words, have you heard of the "God" in any civilization other than the plausible "miracles" of the Vatican?


    Those people just kill or seal those deities, why didn''t they completely destroy their civilization? "


    :. :

 Chapter 1215： background

    Both Stark and Norman Osborne are both atheists. Regarding the so-called "God", they both have a mentality of "they are just another life".


    Stark said with a moustache and said, "Okay, even if there are such a group of people who have killed all those gods ...


    �� What did that say?


    The absence of those "gods" on earth is actually the best for us!


    Religion hinders the development of science in a certain sense. Perhaps it is because of the absence of ��God�� that we can get to where we are today. "


    Professor Wilson gave a thoughtful look at Alvin, who smiled at Stark and said, "You make sense, but why don''t you think about it, the purpose of those" fairy "practices What is it


    You know, in a sense, they are not fundamentally different from those gods in nature. Of course, they are more powerful ...


    But where did they go? "


    Alvin listened to the interface that was a little bit spooky and said, "They burned their souls at the end, and engraved a rune against ''fate'' at the core of the earth, making the earth a launching place of ''light of freedom ...''


    They ��kill�� and ��deport�� those deities in order to let humanity dominate its own future ... ��


    Saying Alvin, he looked up in surprise, shook his head, looked at Professor Wilson with a surprised expression, and said, "This is a summary of the information I got from Asgard and other places. I do n��t know if those are Not real.


    But those ��immortals�� have never appeared in our history, and they have never interfered in our history.


    They seem to be more willing to step out of their own path!


    Instead of asking humans to walk on their planned feet, or live like their minds, like those other deities ... "


    Professor Wilson Wilson nodded slightly and said, "You are a bit reasonable, but most of them are guesses?


    If this is the case, why did Asgard''s Nordic protoss survive? "


    When Professor Wilson asked a question, Norman Osborne nodded like a doubt and said, "And the angels and the spirits, why did they survive?"


    He said Norman Osborn looked at Alvin and said, "Here lies a real ''angel'' upstairs ...


    The ��immortals�� did n��t kill all the deities, and even they let the religion and myths representing those deities pass down.


    This is a bit different from what you said to let humans dominate their own future!


    We all know how powerful religion was hundreds of years ago, and how difficult it was to give birth to science.


    Why are these? "


    Professor Wilson listened to Alvin with some emotions and did not know what to say. Obviously, Norman Osborne''s question made him wonder how to answer.


    Those "fairy" somewhat contradictory practices are indeed difficult to understand until now. Human beings have begun to record history from the birth text. Each step we take is extremely difficult. We keep making mistakes and then continue to move forward after paying the price ... ...


    ���� Every error in history will impress the humanity at that time!


    But no one can deny that without that stretch of history, human beings would never have come to this day.


    Looking at the slightly quiet scene, Professor Wilson said with a smile: "We can make a hypothesis first, all those�� fairies ��are doing for the sake of human beings ...��


    He Stark shook his head and said, "We all know that it is impossible!


    When individual consciousness and collective consciousness conflict, collective consciousness often prevails.


    If those ��fairies�� are a race, how can they unify their sacrifice for humanity? "


    Professor Wilson didn''t mind Stark''s rebuttal, he just smiled and said, "I''m just making assumptions because we don''t know the truth.


    And you also said that as a race, it is impossible to give up your life for people of other races ...


    But what if those ��fairies�� are themselves ��humans��?


    Asgard certainly will not make history specifically for those ��fairies��.


    From what I know of Asgard, what those ��fairies�� do is only downplayed by them.


    Because history is written by people, the practice of those proud Nordic protoss who are willing to put those "immortals" above themselves shows how brilliant those "immortals" were.


    So in other words, they say that the "core of the earth" runes `` xian '''' burns self `` freedom '''' have credibility, and even now they may not particularly understand those `` xian '''' ... "


    Speaking, Professor Wilson smiled and shook his head, saying, "We have no point in arguing about these. I just assume that those" fairies "are themselves humans.


    So why are they doing this? Why did they retain those deities'' religions that allowed them to influence humanity?


    I studied history. What I see is that human beings have come all the way from obscurity ...


    ���� From the day the text appeared, civilization was born.


    In the end, is the advancement of civilization promoted by science, or is it the progress of human mind that has made progress in civilization?


    I am a rather religious Christian myself, but you may not know that the deeper you understand religion, the more you do n��t believe in God ...


    If we had the current scientific achievements in the obscurity period, what would we look like?


    ʲô �� What would happen to the ancient tyrants if they had modern weapons?


    Even now, we are losing control of the mind because of rapid development, and more and more problems are beginning to haunt our mind.


    If we assume that those ��fairies�� are all human, then what they keep after killing those deities is a precious legacy.


    Those are the seeds of civilization ...


    This is also the greatest place of those ��fairies��, because they seem to be very clear that this world should be diverse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, they may not know what the future of human beings looks like.


    They just left the legacy and let humans explore on their own! "


    As Professor Wilson looked at Stark and Norman Osborne, they smiled and said, "It is foolish to give people wisdom but not to give them moral standards. way of doing!


    It''s like giving a child fire without warning him of danger ...


    Scientific language has no standards of good and evil ...


    Science teaches us to build nuclear reactors, but never tells us whether this idea is good or bad!


    �� There are enough nuclear weapons on earth to destroy us many times, but it is not laws, checks and balances or other realistic terms that bind them, but our internal morality.


    You have always claimed religious ignorance, but who is more ignorant?


    When we are overwhelmed by real interests, what will happen to us?


    Why have we never given birth to great philosophers in modern times? "


    Speaking, Professor Wilson said with a little excitement: "If those extremely immortals are willing to tolerate different ideas, then they are valuable ...


    Maybe those ��fairies�� want this world to be colorful, not single.


    Because ��single�� means freedom, because you have no choice! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1216： Cosmic intelligence

    Alvin admires the "conclusion" of Professor Wilson ...


    He usually looks at things based on the results, but it is a bit difficult for him to infer the source from the results.


    Because Alvin always feels that the "result" is there, it really doesn''t matter what it looked like in the past!


    But Professor Wilson obviously doesn''t think so ...


    It is not easy to use "personal words" to make a simple guess about history.


    Professor Wei Wilson used the speculations about human beings such as "civilization", "religion", "mind", and "plurality" to demonstrate those "fairy" practices.


    And it was very convincing, at least Stark and Norman Osborne did not express different views.


    The truth of what Professor Wilson said was not true was not very important to Alvin.


    What he cares about is actually his position, and is there any connection between the troubles that always occur at critical moments and those "fairies"?


    Alvin is a downright atheist ...


    ������ He didn''t believe in the existence of God, but he didn''t believe in the so-called fatalism, but what happened today gave him a strange sense of fatalism.


    This runs counter to "freedom" and is completely different from those "fairy" concepts.


    If everything has nothing to do with those "fairies", is there a loophole in "Light of Freedom"?


    For a moment before, Alvin was confused by himself!


    Alvin knows that he is from another world, and he is not sure of the others, but Stark''s "fate" has been broken.


    This already shows that the so-called "freedom" exists!


    Because people make different choices, the future will become completely different.


    Think of the "Gods of the Twilight" that made Odin''s mind hurt, as if the Nordic gods could not escape that end no matter what they did.


    It''s okay to meet other people on Earth, but the ensuing troubles and the time of their appearance give Alvin a sense of being deliberately targeted.


    This feeling makes Alvin uncomfortable, just like walking in the night, always jumping out of something strange from time to time to try to hurt himself!


    Alvin digested Professor Wilson''s theory. He stood up and poured coffee for some of them, and then said all the information he knew.


    ���� The conversation with Asgard, about "fairy", "gods of the gods", about Mephisto''s actions, and Warnerheim''s actions ...


    I even included pictures of those "mountains in the keel", and that conversation with Carter Slay ...


    He talked about everything, including his conjecture about the world, and his doubts about himself.


    �� There are smart people sitting here. Alvin thinks they should be able to help them find a clue.


    Otherwise those strange and weird troubles are always around like a sacrum, who can bear it?


    Alvin said that all people fell silent. Those conjectures about "xian", Kunlun''s secrets, and the relationship between "people in the mountains" and "xian" made everyone a little addicted.


    Norman Osborne is a real pragmatist. He looked at Alvin''s distressed expression and said with a smile, "Do you still care about this?


    I thought you should lift the tomahawk to remove all obstacles for yourself, instead of being suspicious here!


    This is not your style! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "You may not understand what I mean, what I worry about is not the trouble itself, but the reason why they appear ..."


    Stark was the person who knew Alvin best. After thinking about it, he said, "I know a little bit what you are worried about!"


    He said that Stark put a lot of photos of books on the coffee table apart, and then reached out and drew a large circle on the coffee table, saying, "This is the universe ..."


    He said that he took down his smart bracelet and placed it on an empty seat in the center of the coffee table, and said, "This is the earth ..."


    Stark''s eyes flashed, and his right hand pressed **** the coffee table, saying with some excitement: "If this universe is a set intelligent program, then all life is moving according to a predetermined trajectory.


    But those ��fairies�� are like viruses that break this rule. Their runes engraved in the core of the earth are like the core of the virus.


    They let the Earth operate independently of this intelligent program ... "


    He said Stark looked at Alvin, who was still talking, and said with a smile, "I know what you want to say.


    In the past, this ''virus'' actually covered the entire solar system, but slowly it was shrinking. At the same time, Asgard and Warnerheim were re-exposed to the operating range of ''intelligent programs''.


    If according to your logic, Mephisto develops an evil knight, Asgard acts as a guard, and Warnerheim develops his faith. In fact, he wants to connect himself with the "virus", and even better to be re-virus infection! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "That''s what it means. Those�� fairies ��have worked hard to separate the entire world from the trajectory of the universe ...


    But the so-called ''virus'' you said was first of all a contraction, and now I vaguely feel that it doesn''t seem to be impeccable, maybe it has some holes ... "


    He Stark nodded, and then said a little strangely: "I am an expert in artificial intelligence, and I know how it works.


    If we assume that the universe is an intelligent system, then a ''virus'' that interferes with its operation must be targeted.


    It will do everything in its power to kill the ''virus'' and maintain its normal functioning.


    Because letting the development of ��virus�� continue to swell, it will eventually affect the operation of the entire program and even cause it to crash.


    This is the most basic self-defense consciousness, and it should not be difficult to understand! "


    Speaking of Stark clicking on his bracelet, then watching a humanoid projection that suddenly popped up, he said, "Jarvis, what would you do if your program was forcibly injected with a ''virus''? ? "


    Jarvis said without a chance: "Analyze the virus principle, and then target the virus."


    Dr Stark was not satisfied with Jarvis''s answer. He smiled and said, "If the virus is very powerful and the algorithm is different from the algorithm you run, what would you do?"


    Javies thought for a few seconds this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Embed intelligent programs in the virus, analyze the principle of the virus, and then destroy the virus from the inside ..."


    He stared, smiled, and spread his hands, looking at Alvin, saying, "I trust your judgment, and I also trust Professor Wilson''s reasoning.


    If this is the case, then the so-called ''holes'' you worry about should also exist!


    Ψһ The only thing we need to think about is what exactly is that loophole?


    The actions of those ��xian�� are very great, they let us get rid of the identity of ��program node�� and become a symbol of freedom ...


    In the long years ago, the earth has almost never faced danger from the universe.


    These things have only begun in recent years ...


    The ''intelligent program'' wants to defeat us, and needs to disintegrate us from the inside ...


    I guess what you call a ''hole'' comes from the outside ... "


    Uh ...


    Happy holidays guys!


    I have been trying my best to explain the big background recently, so that the subsequent plot is rationalized. It is a bit difficult to write, and the word count is not enough to fill in later!


    And the festival ~ you know!


    Remember to cast a monthly pass and save it until the end of the month. Forget it as soon as possible!


    This bird is worse than ten birds in the forest, haha!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    :. :

 Chapter 1217： You came

    | | |->-> Alvin still accepts Stark''s theory. Although only speculations, these speculations really hit the point.


    The Stark''s speculation and Professor Wilson''s inference link the historical background of the entire earth, at least Alvin sounds logical.


    Looking at Stark with a strange expression, Alvin laughed and said, "What do you think the loophole will be?


    I have had some strange feelings recently, and I don''t think these troubles to find a door are for no reason.


    If this is the so-called ��bug��, what should we do? "


    I said Alvin glanced at Ethan Hunt with a strange expression. The dude had been completely confused by the fantastical things that Alvin had talked about.


    Isen Kant himself is also a person who has seen the world, but the mystery and superbness involved in things such as "myth", "fairy" and "freedom" can surprise him very much ...


    "I started with Ethan Hunt as a breakthrough. I wanted to know why he brought the coffin back. I wonder why the witch woke up at this moment?


    I even wondered why Professor Wilson asked Ethan Hunt to explore the ancient tomb ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Professor Wilson who was slightly guilty, and said with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any doubt about you!


    I''m just wondering, why is everything so coincidental?


    When the crisis appeared, the night-walking dragons came, and there was still an ''angel'' lying upstairs. You came with the historical data of Egypt.


    I have a strange feeling now, there are two forces we can''t find are at war.


    I am caught in these two forces, which makes me very unhappy!


    I do n��t believe in the so-called ��fatalism��, I believe that my tomahawk can break all crises ...


    But isn''t it strange that a crisis has emerged and then a solution has emerged?


    ���� When did I work with Osborne to relocate those Night Dragons?


    When was Eisenhunt going to excavate the tomb?


    The ''Holy Axe Society'' came to Prison Island very early to cooperate with me. Did they know that the Black Witch would be resurrected at that time?


    Now they had a problem, and immediately a wizard hunter Calder came out ... "


    Stark was the man who knew Alvin best. He pondered for a long time and said, "I probably understand what you mean.


    Those crises do not make you feel that you cannot cope, but you feel that all the crises around you are manipulated, so you will feel extremely uncomfortable. "


    He said, Stark thought for a while, and said, "I assume the universe is a set intelligent program, and the Earth virus has been fighting it.


    It is not surprising then that the emergence of the crisis and the people who solve the problem ...


    Ψһ The only thing I find strange is why these things come together in the end?


    As if in the end you always want to fix your problem ...


    If you are the one selected ...


    No, no ...


    The purpose of those ��xian�� is to get rid of mankind ��s fate. ��Chosen�� means having a mission, which is not in line with the spirit of those ��xian��.


    Because you are also human ...


    If the underlying code of the earth virus is ��free��, then a human being controlled by ��fate�� is destroying the virus itself, because this is contrary to its logic. "


    When Stark was a little entangled in himself, Alvin''s head hummed ...


    Are you human? Definitely is!


    But are you human in this world? Half it!


    Alvin knew exactly where he came from, but he didn''t know whether he was the "free" one or whether he was just a chess piece used to fight "the fate of the universe ..."


    Alvin didn''t know much about this world in his last life. The only thing he knew was that he didn''t have himself. The Rocky and Cherita people would also be defeated, but at the end of the reunion III, half of them were called "Destroyer" The guy ruined half of it with one click ...


    If you are just a pawn, what is your mission?


    Is the big man who killed that purple skin completed the task? Or do we need to fight against the erosion of the "fate" of the outside world and finally light up the "light of freedom"?


    That feeling is bizarre. Generally, Alvin rarely considers this kind of thing, and his strong power makes him rarely think about problems that can be solved with a Tomahawk.


    But once this problem takes root in my heart, it will look like a thorn ...


    Why do I destined to do something? Lao Tzu himself is not free, what other people talk about freedom?


    When Stark and Alvin were bothered by their own contradictions, Norman Osborn said a little funny: "We assume that Tony''s theory is true, then we should go back to all the roots and look for the so-called ''holes'' Instead of exploring Alvin''s problem.


    The son of destiny cannot appear in the land of freedom, because it does not conform to the underlying logic of freedom.


    �鷳 Those troubles revolve around Alvin, I prefer to believe that it is the cause of power!


    Extraordinary power brings extraordinary challenge ...


    What we need to look for are the sources of extraordinary trouble, not to explore deeper philosophical issues. "


    He said Norman Osborn looked at Alvin with a silent expression, and said with a smile: "I have discussed with Tony before, and I think the Hell''s Kitchen has become the core of the world.


    That''s not the choice of fate, but your choice!


    �� It''s not necessary to hurt your mind for a vain guess!


    Assuming Tony''s theory is correct, Cosmic Intelligence needs to implant some anti-virus to destroy the Earth''s virus.


    ʲô What are those things?


    If we remove the things of the earth itself, the threat of outside invasion can also be regarded as the erosion of the universe by the universe itself.


    As far as I know, the key to triggering the Second World War and the last alien invasion is the ��Cosmic Cube���� ��


    Norman Osborne''s words shocked Alvin, and he remembered the awkward feeling when he first brought the space ring.


    The space ring is powerful and unusual, but as if something is reminding itself, hiding it ...


    ��ʯ A gem has caused decades of war on the earth, and after it has subsided, it is making a comeback ...


    Alvin remembered the words Saul told Nick Fury on the air carrier at the time, "You use the cosmic cube to tell the entire universe that you are ready for advanced war ..."


    ���� This thing is like a beacon, giving directions to outside ambitionists, and its existence puts the earth in danger.


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne, and said with some uncertainty: "What you said makes sense, but that doesn''t explain why there is a crisis inside the earth. It always comes to me at a critical time ...


    We have to go to Niedvinier at any time. What do these witches represent?


    The space gem has always been on my body, and it has no reason to affect those things that have been buried in the earth! "


    He said Alvin took out that ugly and terrible space ring. The moment he took out the space ring, he felt a strange awkwardness, as if this ring was out of step with him.


    In the past, he always thought that it was his illusion. Now that he has heard what Norman Osborne said, he thinks that this may not be an illusion, but that he has something to warn himself.


    As soon as Alvin brought the space ring, a long sigh came over ...


    A sparkling space door was opened not far from them in Alvin.


    �� Gu Yi, wearing bright yellow robes, and Odin in golden armor came over from the other side of the space gate.


    Alvin probed and looked at Asgard''s palace opposite the door of the space. Frigga was constantly reprimanding Sol. It seemed that guy had made another mistake ...


    �� Odin coughed aloud to remind Alvin not to stare at his wife, and then he walked to Ethan Hunt and gestured with his eyes ...


    Facing Odin''s might, Ethan Hunt raised the unconscious Bangui very kindly, and went to sit on another set of sofas.


    Odin nodded with satisfaction, then patted his palm lightly on Bangui''s shoulder, and a weak electric light flashed for a few seconds under Bangui''s skin.


    Isen Khan was horrified to find a black beetle smoking in Bangui''s ear.


    Bangji, who has been very stiff, suddenly seemed to be drained after this beetle appeared, and after exhaling a dark breath, he did not respond anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Ethan Khant looked at "dead "Bangui, shouting at Odin, both frightened and angry," What the **** are you doing? You killed Bangui ... "


    Odin showed a little patience and said, "Your buddy has died long ago, in fact you have died a long time ago ...


    Don''t you feel anything?


    Now your soul is driving your body. Your body has been chosen to become the container for the Egyptian **** of chaos and war, ��Seth�� ...


    Of course, Alvin would not succeed in him, but you are indeed dead ... "


    Looking at the frightened and unbelieving expression of Ethan Hunt, Alvin came over and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry too much, you or you!"


    He said Alvin glanced at Bangui, whose body was quickly purple. He said helplessly: "No matter what happens, it can always be resolved.


    I need to figure out some things now, and then we go to find the witch named Armanet.


    I don''t guarantee that Bangui will survive, but I promise I won''t watch you die ... "


    Ethan Hunt was also tortured by recent events, especially when he heard such a bizarre legend just now, and his mind is completely chaotic.


    Looking at Alvin, who has a rare expression on himself, Ethan Hante nodded heavily and said, "Thank you!


    My brain is a bit messy, but I know that Bangui must not have died, and I want to save him ... "

 Chapter 1218： do not worry

    | | |->-> �� one by one walked to Yisenkant slowly, she gently picked up the electro-focused beetle from Bangui''s shoulder, and said to Yisenkant: "Go take a rest, he just got his soul taken away by the beetle.


    Take care of your partner, he does have a chance to live, but you have to ask yourself if you are ready to pay ... "


    Eisen Hant heard his teeth gritted and said, "Any price, I''m willing to pay any price ...


    He is my reason, because I want to bring back the coffin, it is my controlled mind ... "


    After hearing that, Gu Gu smiled and nodded, and said, "You need to take a break now ..."


    Isen Kant nodded in pain, and walked to the sofa beside Bangui and sat down.


    He put Bangjiping on a couch, and then, sitting on the other couch, hugged his head in pain and made a heavy gasp ...


    Alvin was very puzzled that Gu Yi and Odin came at the same time, but according to Gu Yi''s expression, there should be room for manoeuvre in Ethan Hunt.


    ��ʵ He actually likes Bangji with a long neck. This is a humorous guy. It''s a pity to really die!


    Glancing at Odin, who was sitting on the couch, Alvin said to Gu Yi, who met for the second time, and said, "What''s wrong? The sudden appearance of the two big men made me a little scared. Did something dangerous happen? ?


    I said first, I''m already very busy ... "


    Gugu gave a deep glance at Alvin. The wise mage seemed to be able to see through his thoughts and said with a smile, "I saw your doubts, doubts about myself."


    He said Gu Yi looked at the space ring in Alvin''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m hard to believe anyone can use space gems like this ..."


    He said that Gu Yi reached out and drew a circle in the air, and then a space-foot diameter door suddenly exploded.


    Gu Yi reached in with a smile and took out a golden pendant with a complicated pattern carved from it. She hung the pendant on her chest and showed it to Alvin, and then said, "This is the artifact of Karma Taj ''Ago. Eye of Motorcycle ''!


    Every generation of Supreme Masters will use the Eye of Agomo to understand the mysteries of time and space. "


    He said that Gu Yi''s hands were knotted on his chest, and "Ego''s Eye" opened with Gu Yi''s movement, revealing a green gem that kept radiating outward.


    Alvin frowned, watching Gu Yi''s movement, and said, "What''s this?"


    He said that the space gem on Alvin''s left hand began to glow slightly silver, as if echoing the wave of green gems.


    As soon as Gugu closed her hands with a smile, the Eye of Agomoto closed and the interaction between the two gems was interrupted.


    Looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Gu Yi smiled and said, "I have seen countless times the destruction of the earth and the collapse of freedom ...


    I thought the fate of the earth was doomed!


    But since the year you appeared, I can no longer look into the future through the Eye of Agomo.


    I am the 3rd Supreme Master of Karma Taj. I have never understood why my mentor would tell me that Karma Taj must not be involved in worldly things. The most important thing to become a Supreme Master is to let go `` The Eye of Agomo ''...


    Later, I understand, because every time we use ��Ego Moto�� to resolve a crisis, we will be connected with the universe, and then we will lead to a greater crisis.


    Your feeling is not an illusion. The space gem is indeed what you call a ''hole''.


    It attracts peeping from the universe, and at the same time will let those who control it breed ambitions that should not be. "


    Alvin listened to Raising his left hand to show Gu Yi a ugly bizarre space ring, and said with a smile, "Do you think it will breed me ambitions I should not have?"


    After hearing that, Gu Gu shook his head and said, "No, you are different ...


    I cannot detect your origin, but I know very well that you restored a little glory to the dying Freedom Order.


    Alvin, the earth has already fallen into a state of long-lasting, the light of freedom has returned from the nine worlds to the core of the earth to maintain the last piece of pure land.


    But your appearance has made the already very clear destiny track disappear!


    I said, I was obsessed with studying ��the future�� for a while ...


    But what disappoints me is that I ca n��t see the future of the earth from ��time��, civil strife, divine war, outside invasion ...


    In my sight, the earth will ''dies'' in various strange accidents in the near future.


    Humans may not be extinct, but they are no longer free ...


    Your arrival makes everything chaotic and unpredictable, and the earth seems to be back in free orbit. "


    Alvin heard a bit uncomfortable and said, "What do you mean? I have become a savior?


    If this is my destiny, what about my freedom? "


    As soon as Gu looked at the expression on Alvin''s face, she suddenly smiled. The smile that bloomed on the face of the bald female monk who seemed to be forever well seemed to have a strange contagious force, which made Alvin''s tangled thoughts calm down Come down.


    "Choose! You can choose!


    When you come to Hell''s Kitchen, you can choose to leave ...


    When you meet Nick Custer, you can choose to leave ... "


    As Gu Yi turned her head and looked out the window, she curiously put a small face on the glass window and observed her little Ginny. She smiled and said, "When you meet this little girl, you can also choose to turn away and leave ... ...


    ˭ No one is destined to be a savior. In fact, even without you, some of the crises on the earth will come forward to cope.


    Some people have planted a ��rebellious spirit�� in human nature, and some have shaped the human mind in a subtle way ...


    You are special, because of your special, there are many special people around you.


    The troubles you worry about are not finding you, but finding the group around you ... "


    After looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Gu Gu smiled and said, "Alvin, you can still choose to leave ...


    The earth now has no so-called ''fate'', everything needs to be chosen by you! "


    Alvin listened, he glanced at Odin with a strange face, and he could feel that there was something in Gu Yi''s words that was not very clear, and there was something intentionally downplayed or omitted.


    But at this time he suddenly didn''t want to follow up ...


    I glanced at the "Captain" and put his face on the glass. Ginny the little grimace, and patted her forehead ...


    If it is the **** of family, love, and friendship that makes you "not free", what does it matter?


    If your existence is to guard all of what you have now, what does it mean to be ��not free��?


    I can choose, so I choose to protect those precious things, I choose to follow my heart ...


    Isn''t this "free"?


    Looking at Gu Yi with a smile, Alvin raised the space ring in Yang''s hand with a smile, and said, "So what should we do with this ''loophole''?


    Create a rocket and send it to the sun, or will I keep it forever? "


    He said Alvin looked at Gu Yi''s calm and calm expression. He pointed to Gu Yi''s "eye of the motorcycle" and said with a smile, "How did you deal with the erosion caused by the time gem?"


    Faced with Alvin''s problems, Laigu suddenly smiled a little slyly, and said, "The Supreme Master of the last generation reversed the direction of Kama Taj''s shield of time and space when the Light of Freedom returned to the earth ...


    We are ''attacking'' the earth, we are restricting it from developing outward ...


    �� I put in the Cree ��Captain Marvel�� who has stopped American space technology for 40 years ...


    Do you know what I found? "


    Alvin looked at Gu Yi in amazement and said, "Don''t tell you what Captain Marvel did you give to Carter Slay?


    �� The man said, what captain was surprised that he was hacked to death! "


    After hearing this, Gugu said with a smile: "The key is not Cartersley. Strictly speaking, he only killed half of Captain Marvel.


    There was a **** earth who inherited the power of Captain Marvel, and she used this power to back bite the Cree.


    Do you know what I feel from this? "


    He said that Gu Yi was slightly excited and said, "The development of the earth for tens of thousands of years is meaningful!


    From obscurity to enlightenment, then the sparks of civilization that come out of various conflicts are constantly forging our souls.


    The sense of freedom, rooted deep in the human soul, always drives some people to choose to protect the earth.


    Maybe the girl didn''t know it by herself, but it ended the Cree experiment and hurt the guy seriously.


    Because of her appearance, this gave the old evil knight, Carter Sray, a chance to burn the Cree soul to ashes.


    It was also because of her appearance that the Cree ��s first invasion was blocked outside the solar system!


    Alvin, it is here that determines our fate, and our choice determines our future. "


    Wu Gu pointed at his temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with a smile: "We have never been a line puppet, nor are we a fixed-run program.


    If no matter how hard life and choices are made in other places, their end result is the same, then our future is infinite ...


    The result is only how we choose! "


    She said Gu glanced at the space ring in Alvin''s hand, and said with a smile: "This so-called ''hole'' needs to be filled by yourself, and every flash of it will lead to the peep of other life in the universe ...


    But are you afraid of them? "


    Facing Alvin''s weird expression suddenly, Gu Yi''s forehead suddenly burst with a black flame, her eyes suddenly turned black, and a large mysterious pattern covered her cheeks.


    There was a breath that made Alvin feel extremely dangerous ...


    "This is the backwash of time gems, it has attracted the dark life of the outer domain�� Domam ����


    And I''m Domam now!


    ���� I used to think I would be eroded by fate when I merged Dom, but then I found my soul was sheltered ...


    If I can defeat Dom, what do you worry about? "


    Yi Guyi lightly tapped her forehead in the stunned eyes of Alvin, and a few strange runes came out of her forehead ...


    Alvin looked at the familiar patterns on the runes and blurted out a **** ...

 Chapter 1219： The beginning of 9 chaos

    Latest URL: "!"


    Alvin looked at the runes that flashed on Gu Yi''s forehead. Although they only appeared for a moment, could Alvin still not understand the runes in his pocket?


    Alvin resisted the urge to ask how old Gu Yi was, and he looked at his plug on someone else''s head, speechlessly ...


    Those identical runes came from the same place as his plug-in, which allowed Alvin to confirm that he had definitely come to this world for no reason ...


    As for Gu Yi''s "selection theory", it is no longer important to Alvin at this moment.


    Little Ginny, who was staring out of the window and staring at Gu Yi''s bald head, made Alvin thoroughly understand ...


    Regardless of its "fate" and "freedom," Lao Tzu lives and fights as he wants, as long as everything is his choice!


    The road is chosen by myself, of which there are thousands of roads, but I only choose the road that can make people who care about themselves happy ...


    If there is no way, I will use the tomahawk to make a way out!


    Gu Yi didn''t care about Alvin''s malformation, but looked at him with a smile and said, "It looks like you know these runes. Odin has been thinking under the world tree for hundreds of years, and he only knows 99 Runes ...


    These are not in his cognitive scope, do you know what they mean? "


    Alvin glanced at Odin with a little admiration, and said with a smile: "I don''t know much, only 32 ...


    The 5 rune ghosts that appeared on your forehead just now, I only know that they are called zad ��sad��.


    As far as I know, the meaning of these runes is to make one thing ''unbreakable''. I haven''t figured out exactly what it is. Anyway, I used one and was damaged by the explosion of the sun ...


    What do they represent to you? Those ghost images make me feel a little different, but I can''t say where the problem is. "


    Gu Yi heard the smile and put away the spirit of a demon. Then he said, "I don''t know. When I merged Dammam''s consciousness and prepared to go out of the universe to find a way out of the ''program'', my These runes are bred in the soul. "


    Saying Gu glanced at Odin, who was envious of himself, and said with a smile: "I guess those runes are rooted in the soul of human beings, and then passed down from generation to generation, we will naturally resist. ''fate''����"


    Odin sighed with a sigh of relief, and he said a little tiredly: "Yes, human beings are the most noble life in the universe!"


    As Odin glanced at Stark and Norman Osborn, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "You are all arrogant sons, but we need to desperately strive for that possible hope ..."


    Odin''s sudden embarrassment or frustration made Alvin feel strange. He looked at Odin with a loss of vision and said, "What are you thinking?


    I don''t know why Asgard willingly filled the current whistle for the earth, but I believe everything is valuable.


    Today you help us and tomorrow we help you!


    I don''t know what kind of prophecy the so-called "Dusk of the Gods" made you so scared, but I know we will not just ignore it. "


    Odin heard a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, "Some things can''t escape ...


    Some people are about to lose their minds because of their fate!


    We all want to continue our race, but some people can''t wait quietly! "


    Talking about Odin, he glanced at the Nocturnal Dragon on a distant fence. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Alvin, you cut off the biggest passage between Warnerheim and Earth.


    You are the last straw that crushes the intellect of Frey!


    It is the cruelest torment to let a high-level ��God�� watch himself and his race slowly towards death ...


    Now I can only persecute God King Frey to participate in the war with Niedvinier. I need to find a common enemy for the solar system, so as to delay his crazy time.


    Those fallen spirits on the earth will come to kill the spirits of the Stonewing Beast Corps at all costs.


    Because only the burning of those devout souls can successfully open the channel connecting Warnerheim. "


    Alvin didn''t know how Odin would pay attention to "little people" such as Night Walking Dragon. He smiled and said, "Is there no way for Kama Taj to face this situation?


    If in the past they didn''t know what was still being said, now that they know it, how can they let Warnerheim send those fallen spirits to the earth? "


    Gu Yi shook his head with amusement and said, "Kama Taj''s protective net is external, not internal ...


    Our goal is to protect the planet, not to block it!


    We can''t do anything about the nocturnal dragons opening channels on the earth. "


    With a glance at Gu, he glanced at the space ring in Alvin''s hand and said with a smile, "This is the harm caused by the loophole!"


    It does not affect Earth people, but you take it to start the war of human expedition to hell.


    You got the information about the night travelling dragon in hell, and then you chose to put them under your protection.


    It''s not you or the planet that''s affected, it''s Warnerheim ... "


    Odin shook his head a little tiredly and said, "Frey has been trying to get rid of the fate of fate. Those fallen spirits are conducting a series of experiments on the earth.


    Judging from his recent movements, they are already a bit frowning ...


    Although I don''t believe those ��fairies�� will leave them empty holes, you ca n��t stop a ��God�� who is desperate to survive.


    But now you have stuck the most important part of his abacus ... "


    Odin looked at Alvin with a grin and said, "You saw Friega before scolding Sol, because he had a conflict with Warnerheim''s forces.


    God''s King Frey''s army announced that he had disengaged from Asgard''s command and entered the war on his own. Two of Sol''s friends also cut off contact with Sol.


    ''Despair'' drives many people crazy ...


    ��Evening Gods��, haha ??~


    Gu Yi once ��see�� that the source of the dusk of the gods is the **** ��s Sultan, but I now find that as long as we all die, we can meet the dusk of the gods!


    Protoss melee after the light of freedom is gone!


    This is an unavoidable war, because we can''t persuade God King Frey to accept his ��fate�� ...


    The most ironic thing is that because he did not accept his ��fate��, he made the Nine Realms dangerous, and then led us to ��fate�� ... ��


    Alvin frowned and looked at the somewhat distressed Odin. The old guy looked really tired.


    As an actual ruler of the Nine Realms, it was a huge blow to find that at this critical moment he had once been his most determined ally.


    Alvin was a little surprised before Frigar''s public appearance. At first he thought that Frigar was in order to prevent those former fellows from conflicting with himself, so he came forward to warn the spirits.


    As a result, things now look worse than I thought!


    Now the war between Asgard and the Cree has actually begun. At this time, there must be no civil disturbances in the solar system, otherwise things will be out of control.


    That wasn''t something Alvin could do with a tomahawk and chop down that **** king Frey.


    Not to mention whether Alvin can kill God Frey, who is almost on an equal footing with Odin ...


    Warnerheim is by all means a powerful kingdom of religion. Those desperate spirits left after the death of the King of God will riot.


    Is it necessary to ignore their protection of the earth for thousands of years and kill them all?


    Even if it can be done, who can afford it?


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Norman Osborne, who looked a little heavy, and then looked at Odin and asked, "What are you going to do? What can I do?"


    Odin listened with a bitter smile and nodded, and said, "Would you like to return those Night Dragons?"


    Alvin looked at Odin with a strange expression and said, "Are you kidding me?


    Do you think that after knowing the encounters of the night traveling dragons, I will send them back to Europe and let them be killed one by one as a "channel"?


    They are not human and their awkward personality makes me want to poke them, but I cannot ignore what they have done for so many years ... "


    Odin suddenly interrupted Alvin with a smile, and said, "I knew you weren''t that kind of person, so I would go to Warnerheim with Friega to suppress Frey!


    Gu Yihui stayed in Asgard to help guard the Rainbow Bridge and cope with several battlefields ...


    Alvin, Ned Vinier needs you.


    I''m worried that Sol and Rocky can''t cope with Ronan''s attack. I just learned that Ronan has a `` power gem ''''! "


    Odin glanced at the space ring in Alvin''s hand and said with a smile, "My father warned me that Asgard would never allow the power of gems to be used, because it would cause an unpredictable crisis.


    Ronan''s arrival also brought a `` power gem '''' ...


    I don''t doubt that you can defeat Ronan, but the power gem may attract more powerful enemies for the earth in the future.


    Alvin, I''m not sure how long Asgard will last ...


    are you ready? "


    Odin''s slightly alarming inquiry made Stark a little bit upset ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He stood up and said solemnly: "You should ask,�� Is the earth ready? ''


    Then I will answer you, we are always ready to deal with those unpredictable dangers.


    This world is not for one person, but for all of us!


    Put stress on one''s body and be fair!


    Alvin was never alone ... "


    Norman Osborne stood up and looked at Odin and Gu Yi with a smile, and said, "You also said just now that Alvin''s" choice "made the Hell''s Kitchen!


    And the existence of Hell''s Kitchen makes Alvin constantly troubled ...


    We ca n��t watch Alvin alone while enjoying peace, ��revolt��!


    He is my friend and Osborne has no tradition of disappointing friends! "

 Chapter 1220： Im too difficult

    Latest website: The statements of the two big men make Alvin feel good!


    The feeling of having someone unconditionally supporting you at any time is never boring.


    Alvin went to the two big brothers and patted them on their shoulders, and said, "You''re right! The world is not alone!"


    With Alvin taking a look at Ethan Hunt, who was still a bit lost, he said helplessly: "So what should we do now?"


    Stark poked his moustache and said, "A witch said to be able to spread the plague, a witch who escaped from the coffin, a Cree with a power gem ..."


    Speaking, Stark watched Alvin a little lightly and said, "Is it difficult for them?"


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Find them, follow them, kill them!"


    Saying Alvin watching Odin said, "Do you have a timetable for war?


    Now the only thing that bothers me is how to cope with the crisis on both sides at the same time. I can''t rush back and chop down the two **** witches while participating in the Niedvinier war.


    And I can''t tolerate exposing the Hell''s Kitchen to such danger because I went to the aliens to fight, my family is all there! "


    Alvin said, holding up the space ring on his left hand, he said, "I can come back anytime, anywhere, but we all understand the cruelty of war, and one of my distractions can cause huge losses, and that''s something I can''t stand. of."


    Odin listened with a bitter smile and nodded. He understood Alvin''s meaning. He was saying that he could only be an "Amazing Soldier." At the critical moment, he appeared to wave the tomahawk to solve the manufacturing problem.


    Instead of participating in a battle that may be protracted on the battlefield, because once the war begins, Alvin will definitely be in the most critical position.


    When something goes wrong in Hell''s Kitchen, he has to leave, and it is difficult for someone to take his place.


    "Amazing Soldier" conforms to Alvin''s style, and also maximizes his power!


    The strongest people go to the most dangerous and fierce places and solve the most difficult enemies. This is what a strong man like Alvin should do.


    Odin''s bitter smile was due to his inability, and the sudden problems of Warnerheim prevented him from taking into account this war that should be dominated by himself ...


    Looking at the relaxed expression on Alvin''s face, Odin said with a smile: "I can get Rocky, and you can discuss with him how to arrange his position.


    I heard he was discussing with an alien sister-in-law on how to **** power gems. Maybe your joining will make their plan a little more successful. "


    As Odin looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, he said helplessly like an old distressed father: "Promise me not to slap Loki!


    He is a good boy ... "


    Alvin looked at Odin a little bit shyly, and said with a smile, "The guy who wants to kill his father and brother on the throne himself will be a" good boy "?


    The guy who is trying to invade Earth with an alien army will be a ''good boy''? "


    Odin heard a helpless sigh and said, "Rocky always thought I was ignoring him, so he did a lot of stupid things!


    For my part, even if you want to hit him, please be gentle ...


    Except that the child always does not like to tell the truth, other problems are not excessive! "


    Alvin shook his head with amusement and said, "Then let''s do it this way. It''s my style to make things easier.


    No matter what Ronan or witch, let me go to chop an axe first ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Ethan Hunt and said to Gu Yi, "You said that he was the vessel chosen to carry the soul, which would mean that the witch would come to him, right?


    Alfred had previously told me that the black witch would go to the wizard hunter Calder.


    Can we use them to force the two witches to show up?


    I was a little too passive in the past. We have so many people and we shouldn''t wait until the trouble comes to our door.


    I want to take the initiative this time! "


    Gu Yi nodded with a smile and said, "In theory, this is the case!


    However, the witch named Armanet would first look for the soul stone carrying Seth, the **** of war and chaos.


    Then he was summoned by a special ritual to capture the body of this Mr. Hunt. "


    Speaking of Gu Yi, he hesitated a bit and said, "Mr. Hante is actually ''dead''. You should consider whether you should kill him completely and let Armand''s plan completely fail ...


    Those long-seal Egyptian gods are actually very powerful, and the witch named Armanet is not too bad ... "


    Alvin glanced at Ethan Hunt, whose expression suddenly became tense. He smiled and nodded at him, comforting the unlucky ghost, and then looked at Gu Yi and said, "You must have other ways, you know not. Would agree with his plan to kill him! "


    Gu Yi smiled and nodded, and said, "It depends on whether Mr. Hante and you are willing to take a little risk?


    Alvin, from the moment you appeared I had the courage to desperately, and now I have succeeded, and also discovered the strangeness of our soul.


    The same is true of this Mr. Hante. He is the chosen vessel, but Armanet does not know what is special about humans.


    It is not easy to devour the soul of a human being.


    There is a fair battleground in Mr. Hant''s body. Even if the opponent is a ''God'', he must defeat Mr. Hant''s soul to be completely resurrected.


    If he loses in this war, then ... "


    Alvin took a surprised look at Ethan Kant, who had a complicated expression, and said, "If Isen Kant wins, what **** of war can he dominate?


    Just like Carter Slay or Mindy ��s father, these two evil knights use human bodies to drive those powerful evil spirits ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Gu Yi with a smile and nod, he suddenly said a little funny: "Using free souls to fight against those in the rules, can we be considered cheating?"


    Gu Yi smiled and nodded, and said, "Actually, the fighting in the soul is dangerous. Damon McGrady can''t control what he wants to ignite the whole world.


    But our special place gives ordinary people a chance when facing ��God�� ...


    Don''t you keep wondering why things always happen so coincidentally?


    Maybe we should see these as opportunities, opportunities to grow the earth ...


    Those ��fairies�� can kill the Egyptian gods at their fingertips, but they do n��t.


    It''s not their style to leave humans behind ... "


    Gu Yi looked at Ethan Hunt and said, "You have the opportunity to defeat the other party and let yourself survive, and you can rely on the other party''s power to resurrect your friend.


    It all depends on your own determination!


    Sometimes recklessness is not enough, you also need some stronger beliefs ...


    I ca n��t give you advice on these, but in the end I can only rely on your own will!


    Someone has given us ��noble�� souls since we were born. Do n��t let them down, do n��t let down the world, let alone yourself and your friends ... ��


    Alvin looked at Gu Yi with a smile. The confident female bald surprised him, as if she was full of confidence in the future.


    Think of the sealed Egyptian gods. After sleeping for so many years, they had a chance to come out, and they had to fight on the "unfair" battlefield. Finally, they were very likely to give food ...


    Thinking about his freedom and looking at the frowning Odin, Alvin suddenly felt, what kind of life is this group of gods living?


    Fearful of trying to change his destiny, in the end, he always walked to that set point.


    Alvin knew a little about Odin''s anxiety at this time. A strong man like him found that no matter how much effort he made, in the end, although the process changed somewhat, the ending seemed to be unable to change ...


    Until now, he has kept the king''s style without going crazy, and he can be regarded as a tough guy!


    Just when Alvin wanted to say something, Stark stood up and walked out of the door, and said to Alvin, "I''m going to the Stark Building. I can get to Nieder in a week at most. Vinier is ready for battle.


    You can solve that Ronan, but his soldiers still need to solve on the battlefield.


    The earth should not miss this opportunity. Our history proves that under the pressure of war, human beings can erupt more fighting spirit ... "


    Speaking of Stark, he had a headache and glanced at his own daughter. This unlucky little girl was holding little Ginny''s thigh, and she and her sister put her face on the glass silly and stared at Gu Yi''s bald head. The cute little face extrudes a funny shape ...


    A glance at him completely ignored his dad''s little Morgan, Stark shook his head helplessly, and said, "I will arrange the production plan of the Stark Building and adjust their armor parameters of Lennox.


    I''ll be back tomorrow, remember to help me take care of Little Morgan and let her let go of Captain''s dog ears ...


    Tony Stark''s daughter drools when she sees dog ears! "


    Alvin looked at the stark Stark, nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, I will let the chef make a few new milk dishes, and Morgan will fix the problems, haha ??...


    Dude, don''t let your mind be disturbed, we still have time! "


    Odin looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "I forgot to tell you something ...


    Some low-level alien spacecraft crossed the Asgard blockade. They did not have the ability to jump. At their speed, they should reach Earth after 3 months ...


    The solar system''s gravitational circle may slow them down a bit, but this time will not exceed 5 months.


    Asgard''s fleet has tried their best to intercept those alien ships, but there are too many of them, and I need to devote my energy to prevent Warnerheim ... "


    Speaking of Odin, he said a little awkwardly, "Those alien spacecraft are sailing with their lives. I even wonder if the soldiers inside can reach the earth alive ...


    However, you still need to be prepared. Regardless of whether Ronan died or not, I will wipe out the Cree Fleet soldiers at Niedvinier.


    This will be a protracted war, and I may not be able to protect the periphery of the earth so thoroughly as in the past! "


    Alvin heard a bitter smile and shook his head. Just a little bit better now he was in a mess.


    He looked at Stark, whose expression was not very good, and said, "Can you still have time to put on the ''suit'' of the earth now?


    What are the pictures of this group of alien neuropathy running at risk to their lives? "


    Saying Alvin looking at Odin, he said dejectedly: "Dude, if you have any bad news, please say it all at once. My heart is not bad, but too strong fluctuations are also a challenge to me!


    The earth is too many disasters. Isn''t there a way to destroy those things in the universe? "


    Odin heard a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, "I didn''t expect those things to appear!


    Our line of defense is to prevent the Cree''s fleet from advancing and attract them to Niedvinier to find footholds and supply points. This is a long and doomed war ...


    If you see it with your own eyes, you will know that those are low-level civilized ships that were forced to the solar system to send dead cannon fodder.


    They don''t even need to attack them, they are all consuming themselves during the flight.


    But there are too many of them. To stop them, they need to mobilize more than half of Asgard''s fleet. I can''t break the established plan to stop those rotten ...


    The earth itself should be able to cope! "


    Alvin heard a bitter smile, shook his head, looked at Norman Osborne, and said, "Call our President friends, this kind of thing we can''t handle at all ..."


    Saying Alvin looking at Gu Yi with a calm expression, he said, "Master, what�� Domam ��you said should be very powerful. Can it think of a way in the universe?


    Even if those cannon fodder are dead on the road, we can''t afford to have a meteor shower on Earth by their spacecraft ... "


    Gu Yi smiled and said, "Domam is the master of the dark dimension. It gave up being one with the dark dimension. I can use all his powers, but I cannot summon the dark dimension itself to the solar system. ...


    Karma Taj''s defense was ineffective against this attack, and their individuals were too weak and were not within the exclusion range of the defensive hood. "


    As Gu looked at Alvin''s bitter expression, she smiled and understood: "You should have a little faith in the earth and yourself.


    The earth has accumulated power for many years, and those cannon fodder should not be a human obstacle ...


    I have observed your recent actions. Human beings have decided to go out. The magic gun will even be put into action ... "


    Alvin interrupted Gu Yi''s words with a bitter smile, and said with a bit of uncertainty: "Yeah, the sea of ??stars ...


    But have we opened up too many battlefields?


    Hell, Niedervinil, and even the moon ...


    Can the earth eat up? "


    ��������


    Report to you the recent situation ...


    The pit has been buried for a period of time in the future, and I will wait for Alvin to fill the pit. Thank you for your patience and watching the background of the crutches thrown for a few days.


    In fact, there is more about Egypt in the outline a long time ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I decided to cut off most of it. The mummy is actually a very interesting series of movies. The love between the high priest and the beauty is quite Interesting, unfortunately ...


    Let me start the dark monster universe of Atango ...


    Well, finally ...


    As we all know, the final exam is approaching, and the crutches are accompanied by his son to review each day.


    I haven''t managed my son for several months. In the past two days, I have seen his blood pressure rise sharply in his test paper.


    And wait for me to readjust the schedule and resume three changes after getting used to it!


    It is estimated that it will take only three or four days ...


    To be honest, I''m too hard! !! !! !!


    Friends with monthly tickets will support it, thanks! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1221： Protagonist treatment

    Latest website: Gu Yi and Odin have not stayed on prison island for too long ...


    Both of these big men are busy people, and Odin really doesn''t want to spend more time with Alvin.


    In the face of a **** who encouraged his wife to divorce himself, Odin did not thunder and was considered to be a very well-cultivated person.


    Odin left with his front foot, and Frigar rushed over.


    The queen seemed to be stimulated, and appeared with a sad expression on the lawn of the prison island, and then took the two pistachios of Little Ginny and Little Morgan to the hair by the fence ...


    Alvin glanced at Frigar''s back with some sympathy. The woman had a hard time.


    Even the contradictions in the family were ignored. Now it seems that her family''s Warnerheim has a problem, and she can''t find a solution and can''t ask for help.


    Even she would go to Warnerheim with Odin to suppress the frowning **** Frey ...


    To accompany Odin to adhere to his own responsibilities and confront huge pressures. Two uneasy sons, one daughter who is concerned, may have a huge change in Warnerheim ...


    Friega was an emotional person, and everything that happened was tortured to her.


    Alvin didn''t bother Fryga, Stark had rushed back to the Stark Building, and Norman Osborne left to discuss with him the follow-up arrangements before leaving the prison island.


    According to Norman Osborne, those two witches were not a big problem at all, as long as they appeared, they were dead.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is not to give them the opportunity to use witchcraft. Whether it is a plague or something, New York will become troublesome once it is released.


    If the two witches are put down temporarily, then the most important thing is actually Ronan''s power gem.


    Dealing with the Cree''s huge fleet is also a heavy burden for Asgard. If Ronan''s power gem is really so powerful, it will have a great impact on the entire battle situation.


    Norman Osborne decided to take over the two witches so that Alvin could focus on the alien threat.


    As for how the old guy dealt with the two witches at least dragging themselves to the door and rushing back, Alvin didn''t ask.


    Norman Osborne never said empty words, he said that if he could do it, he would definitely do it ...


    Alvin, who had let go of his mind, used the space ring to go to **** again, where the highest-end forces of the earth''s countries are now gathered. He is going to inform those people that a number of alien spacecraft are flying to earth ...


    Compared to the threats of witches and Crees, Alvin has the most headache for this cannon fodder offensive. He can''t handle it alone ...


    Ethan Hunt was painfully sitting on the sofa in the lounge, and Professor Wilson walked slightly with guilt and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "I don''t know if the one that Gu Yi said was true or false. , But you have a chance to win a war of mind.


    There are actually many people like Hell''s Kitchen, Dr. Banner, Ghost Rider, Eddie Brock, and even the little girl in the flower shop, Snow Night ...


    There are terrible souls in their bodies, but they can dominate their actions.


    If they can, you should too! "


    Talking about Professor Wilson looking at Ethan Hunt with a face full of "uncertainty", he smiled helplessly and said, "I asked you to dig the tomb, I''m sorry!


    I will do everything in my power to help you through the difficult times ... "


    Ethan Hunt took a distressed glance at Professor Wilson and said, "What can I do? Stay here and wait for that Armandet to come to you?"


    Talking about Ethan Hunt, he looked at "Dead" Bangui, he said bitterly: "I want to save my buddy, but it is difficult for me to summon the courage to fight beside Alvin ...


    I have never heard of what they said just now, and I do n��t know what the battle of the soul is.


    This kind of thing Alvin can''t help me ... "


    Professor Wilson can understand Ethan Hunt''s distress. He will face a life-threatening battle that no one can intervene.


    All Alvin can do is come out to "close" him after he loses. If Ethan Hunt loses, they will kill him completely without hesitation.


    Just a few big brothers have said things so lightly, just from their point of view, but for Ethan Hunt, "fighting shrines" is simply unthinkable!


    Professor Wilson looked at anxious and tired Ethan Hunt, and after thinking about it, he said, "Go to Hell''s Kitchen, I know an expert in witchcraft ..."


    Speaking of Professor Wilson''s distressed smile, she said, "She can explain to you what witchcraft is, and she can protect you when you are in danger ...


    At least she must be able to hold the witch! "


    Hearing his eyes slightly, Ethan Hunt said, "Who are you talking about? There doesn''t seem to be such a person in the school ..."


    Professor Wilson said with a wry smile, "Mina Huck, I thought everyone in Hell''s Kitchen should know."


    Ethan Hunt took a strange look at Professor Wilson and said, "Are you sure she wants to help me? I heard you didn''t treat her ..."


    It is rare that someone who is willing to believe in his "innocence" has not made Professor Wilson too happy. What Ethan Hunt needs now is confidence and encouragement.


    Alvin''s too strong "security" might make him lose his firm will to resist, but Mina Huck seemed just right there.


    Looking at Ethan Hunt with expectations in his eyes, Professor Wilson said with a pinch of his nose, "She must listen to me, or I will dump her ..."


    ��������


    At the same time, Dominique Torreto was sitting in a black challenger driving the Waldorf Astoria by the road.


    Dominic has been very difficult these days, and his nightmare has been haunting his nerves.


    He always dreamed that he was a witch hunter hunting those evil witches around the world.


    He can always dream of a sharp sword and a bag of holy blood. In the dream, he calls them "iron" and "fire" ...


    And now Dominic''s feeling told him that "iron" and "fire" were in a secret room on the top floor of this hotel.


    It was a very bizarre feeling. The witch hunter in that dream lived hundreds of years ago, but he just told Dominic those things in a modern hotel ...


    When Dominique felt depressed that he was schizophrenic, an old man in a smart suit and a priest''s bow tie slowly walked out of the hotel.


    Dominic watched the old priest walk to the window of his car with a brown note and knocked.


    Out of respect for the priest, Dominique pressed the window and looked at the old priest with a tired expression. "Hello priest, what do you do?"


    The old priest looked at Dominic with a smile, and said, "I have nothing to do. On the contrary, it should be something you have!


    Hi Calder, I am the 36th generation of Rev. Doran. You can call me Alfred! "


    When Calder heard the name "Doran", his mind "hummed" a bit, and a lot of pictures appeared in his mind.


    The first battle, the first kill of a black wizard, marriage, burial of his wife and children ... until he fought a black witch to death, and then somehow survived ...


    All of this was done under the leadership of Rev. Doran!


    After that, the wizards strangled the battle for nearly 500 years. Those generations of "Pastor Dolan" became their assistants and assisted them as a fighting machine to fight.


    In the end, until he met a tall "angel" who took the pain of "eternal life" instead of himself, a 500-year-old battle came to an end, and the tired himself was able to rest ...


    Dominique looked at Alfred, who was smiling. He patted his cheek twice impatiently, and then said with a stern face: "We might have misunderstood. I''m not Calder. The owner of the Hell''s Kitchen online car ... "


    Alfred smiled and nodded, and said, "You can decide who you are. It doesn''t matter whether you are Calder or Dominique ...


    It''s important that you come!


    I have been waiting for this day since I was born. The historical records of the "Holy Axe Society" are all your battle records.


    Every priest Doran will be proud of you!


    I used to think I couldn''t wait for this day, but you came ... "


    Saying Alfred opened his notebook, took out a sheepskin roll from it and handed it to Dominique, then stretched out his hand in the direction of the hotel door with a smile, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you come and see me?


    There''s something there to answer your questions ... "


    Dominic pulled out the sheepskin roll with a strange expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was surprised to find that it was an extremely old charcoal sketch, and the bald man on it was clearly himself.


    Dominique, who had been a little bit unbelievable about her own situation, stared at the sheepskin roll for a long time, then suddenly pushed the door and got out of the car, looking at Alfred''s eyes and saying, "What the **** is this? I am not Calder at all, I����"


    He said Dominique suddenly shook his head in pain while shaking his temple, then kicked angrily on the wheel and cursed, "Fuck, what the **** is going on?"


    Alfred looked at Dominique with sympathy and said, "It''s the black witch who is looking for your place. She must find you and kill you to get her power back!


    Calder, I know you are tired, but your battle is not over ...


    Only by solving the black witch''s complete lifting of the curse on you can you regain your freedom.


    As a ''Pastor Doran'', I hope to help you ... "

 Chapter 1222： Global mobilization

    Latest website: Alvin ran a trip to hell, and he wanted to inform the bad guys of the army who had been dazzled by the benefits of hell.


    After the last time Alvin left, Prince Bohr got a huge benefit, and his extraordinary cooperation!


    In order to cooperate with those soldiers who seem to have problems in their brains to dig in hell, Prince Boll even sent a lot of demon laborers to cooperate with those of the army release team, which allowed Zhang Qiang to fully mobilize their own capacity to arrange the earth''s weapons in **** system.


    Alvin came to the African transit stop to open the doors of the military troops, and when they were released to hell, Alvin even saw several missile vehicles with nuclear radiation signs, which were placed in several camouflaged warehouses.


    Looking at the text on those missile vehicles, Alvin knew it was a "gift" from the crazy Russians.


    I don''t know how the Russians are going to get rid of the nuclear missiles in this unlucky place without satellite navigation?


    A large number of advanced weapons from various countries were placed in **** to test the machine. Only then did Alvin find that the first wave of military troops going to **** was not their top combat capability.


    Soldiers of all countries are prepared to go to **** all equipped with brand new combat uniforms, sci-fi, terrible caliber automatic rifle.


    Those mobile units running around in the barracks made Alvin seem to come to the future time and space ...


    In the past, the old and sly military leaders from various countries obviously kept their hands and did not know whether they were defending against Alvin or their allies.


    And maglev vehicles carrying electromagnetic weapons ...


    After the improvement, the oil-electric hybrid air turret "Super Toucan Fighter" ...


    Can be automatically loaded with the self-propelled artillery that can be reached by the ammunition cart ...


    There are also massive large-caliber rockets in Huaguo that seem to not need money!


    With its advanced and very backward weapons converging here, they are going to go to **** together, ready to cooperate with their allies on Earth to regain all his territory ...


    The group headed by Zhang Qiang clearly knew exactly what they needed. Except for those super-soldier equipment, all of them were based on strong firepower, and technical indicators such as accuracy were not important ...


    Anyway, Alvin felt that watching the crazy Russians changed all the 152mm artillery to automatic ammunition feeding, and the ammunition of a truck was matched with one artillery. They were not planning to recover those cannons ...


    This is still the ancestors, the Russians live a long life, and the legacy left by the previous generation is enough for them to lose a few years.


    Those countries in the European Union will not be able to do it. They dragged on the British, and finally they came together with a unit that was less than half of the US military.


    Of course, the equipment is also very advanced, but Alvin anxious for them to see a group of people inseparably sitting in a meeting ...


    As soon as Alvin''s space door opened, Zhang Qiang and General Rose rushed over. The transportation teams didn''t need to worry about them, but Alvin opened the space door one day in advance to make them worry that something had happened.


    This is a bad place for interstellar warfare. Communication is too inconvenient. After leaving Alvin, they can only contact the earth through the unstable channel on the Scarlet Plain.


    Every day, a large number of communication iron boxes are thrown over, because there is a probability that it is safe to pass through the space channel.


    Those Hell Expeditionary Forces must send a lot of repeated messages if they want to accurately convey the information, otherwise there is no guarantee that the communications team staying in the Grand Canyon will receive ...


    This is extremely uncomfortable for military leaders who are accustomed to convenient communication, but they really dare not ask Alvin to serve as their logistic communication tube.


    Zhang Qiang felt that if he dared to make this request to Alvin, Alvin would dare to break his leg with an ax ...


    Watching Alvin sitting on an oil barrel and watching the army visits to various countries, Zhang Qiang smiled and walked over and handed a cigar to Alvin, then said with a smile: "The time is a day ahead of what we said. Schedule, two more supplies will be delivered here in a few hours ... "


    Alvin looked at the dense army on the grassland. He smiled helplessly and said, "If I let you leave the troops to cope with the upcoming war, will you go crazy?"


    Zhang Qiang heard Frowning and looked at Alvin, and said with a dignified expression: "I thought Nidvenir, the location of the war, is on the edge of the solar system ..."


    Alvin waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Qiang, saying, "Not Cree, but a bunch of interstellar cannon fodder.


    Their combat effectiveness is not strong, and the spacecraft is not advanced, but their number is relatively large.


    I''m not sure how much they will have after they reach Earth in the next three to five months.


    This time we have no foreign aid, Asgard has no spare time to help us solve those cannon fodder ...


    This time is a tough battle for the earth ... "


    With that, Alvin glanced at General Rose with his eyes shining, and said, "Don''t count on how much I can help, I can''t snow in the city, and I can''t go around the world to participate in the rescue.


    No one can run away this time, we must go all out to solve those **** things, it is best to solve them in the universe, or we can not afford a meteor storm ... "


    General Ross frowned and thought, saying, "Are there details of those things?"


    Speaking of General Zhang Qiang, Ross said, "If we have been included in the attack range of aliens, the action in Hell will not stop.


    Facing the battle of aliens, these old-fashioned weapons are not very useful now, and letting them go back will only make countries panic.


    Here are soldiers, we are better at communication, but after returning to China, the troubles of those politicians will follow, and we have no time to waste!


    I must have my own space combat power in a short period of time. The 5 spaceships that rely on the Magic Gun Society are simply not enough ...


    Oh, now there are four because one is mining on the moon ... "


    Zhang Qiang was stabbed by General Rose. He blinked as if he didn''t hear it, and then looked at Alvin and said, "I need to evaluate the lethality of those alien cannon fodder. I can only go back to organize defense with accurate intelligence.


    General Rose is right. The stuff here is not very useful for those aliens. We fight at home and at home. We have better options. "


    Said Zhang Qiang looking at General Ross, he said, "If we start at full strength and don''t consider ultra-long-distance navigation, with the cooperation of anti-gravity coating, in 3 months, we can produce at least 200 small spacecraft.


    According to the assessment of the United States by the Magic Gun Society, you can even produce about 300 small spacecraft.


    With the power of the European Union and the Russians, we should be able to organize a space fleet ... "


    Zhang Qiang opened his mouth to point out the American home, which made General Ross a bit upset, but at this time it was not strong, he nodded his head and said, "It''s almost the same, but only if our spacecraft can stop those outside Star cannon fodder, otherwise I would rather put them into the earth and fight them on the ground ... "


    Alvin feels ashamed that he has underestimated this army of gangsters over and over again. You never know what kind of hole cards these people are hiding.


    The spaceship Alvin of the Magic Gun Club has been seen. Its size is equivalent to the addition of 4 Nimitz-class aircraft carriers, and it does not have the structural requirements of an aircraft carrier, which is destined to have more space. ...


    Zhang Qiang ��s so-called small spacecraft is definitely not the size of an airplane, and it ��s no use sending such small things to the universe ...


    Looking at the two unbelievable big brothers, Alvin thought for a while and screamed into the sky, "Heimdal, send Rocky over ..."


    After shouting, there was no response after a few minutes ...


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and looked at himself like a fool. He said unhappyly: "Don''t look at me like this, I''m not a fool ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked up at the sky, a little angry, and decided to go to Fry to tell him later. How many times has Heimdal not given himself face?


    Just when Alvin was a little irritable and wondered if he should yell into the sky, a colorful light sent a few weird guys ...


    Rocky stared impatiently at the shattered rocket raccoon ...


    When he saw that Alvin was looking at himself with smiley eyes, the prince of the acquaintance smiled and sorted out his complicated and gorgeous clothes. He seemed to be unable to see Zhang Qiang and General Rose, facing Al Wen nodded his greetings and said, "Hello Alvin, we meet again ...


    I look forward to working with you ... "


    It may be stunned by the effect of Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge. Peter Quill looked at the busy military transport team around, and the endless grassland in the distance, murmured in his mouth: " Where is this? "


    Speaking of Peter Quill looking at Alvin who was obviously of the same race as himself, "Where is this? I seem to have seen it here ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Peter Quill and said, "Barry? What feed have you eaten recently?


    You look fat and can''t run anymore ... "


    Peter Quill heard a bit of dissatisfaction and said, "Who is Barry?


    I am ''Star Lord'' ... "


    Said Xing Jue looked at Alvin with a look of neuropathy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He said in a tone of caring for the mentally handicapped, "I am ''Xing Jue'', Xing ~ Jue ~


    You can call me Star Lord, or Lord Star Lord ... "


    Alvin looked at Loki like a **** and said, "Where did you get this intellectual disability?"


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at several other weird guys and said, "A living treeman, a red-skinned fool, a green-skinned chick ...


    What else is this?


    Galaxy Liao Zhai Skunk Edition?


    Don''t you know? Animal spermation on the earth is illegal! "

 Chapter 1224： Fool team

    Latest website: Zhang Qiang watched a few alien visitors coldly, he waved his little aunt assistant to come over, and said to Alvin: "Leave it to us, I will copy the information inside and send it to our joint command unit.


    If these fools say that those things are ''cannon fodder'', I guess they are really cannon fodder. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and handed the computer in his hand to the little girl named Yan He.


    He took the computer and fiddled with it twice, then pulled a transparent display from it, and then dragged it twice as if operating an ordinary touch screen computer to find the video taken by the other party.


    The little girl closed her mouth and turned off the talking voice in the video, then fast forwarded and watched the video, then she nodded to Zhang Qiang and said, "Sir, no problem, we can take it to the Cree spaceship. Compare the data.


    These things look very ordinary, they are even reluctant to change direction during navigation.


    Personally, I think that they should not be able to reach the earth in a distance of 4.4 billion kilometers.


    The gravitational circles of the planets in the solar system will limit their speed. I even wonder how much will be left when they break near us? "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and said, "Don''t use words like ''guess'', ''doubt'', and send images and materials to research institutes around the world. We need accurate evaluation."


    Talking about Zhang Qiang looking at Minhe always staring at the sharp-skinned raccoon, he seemed to want to touch him twice, and the big gunnery said a little impatiently, "What can a little alien monster do? See, hurry up and work? "


    He He took a regretful glance at the rocket raccoon, then turned away and said, "How can the transformed animal be so smart, we should catch him and plan it."


    He should be a model for bioengineering ... "


    Alvin just wanted to tease Zhang Qiang about the "little aunt", but the girl said something that made him a little creepy. What kind of girl was looking at a raccoon with interest in order to solve him?


    Zhang Qiang probably guessed what Alvin was thinking. He reluctantly spread his hands, then turned his index finger around the temple, and said with a smile, "You know that genius thinks a little differently from us.


    Especially geniuses with an IQ of over 185, they are always incompatible with us mortals ... "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, and said, "Why do you think you''re a little proud?


    My sister-in-law is so "perverted", what is your wife''s level?


    Damn, what is the level of IQ 185? When I was a kid, I did my best to test 110! "


    Zhang Qiang listened and squeezed his eyes proudly at Alvin, saying, "My wife is the chief designer of the Magic Gun Society''s intelligent son-in-law. Don''t think that there is only a smart man in the world."


    Zhang Qiang said jokingly: "The difference between us is that my wife is beautiful, but your Tony Stark is a wayward moustache, haha ??..."


    After listening to Zhang Qiang''s two middle fingers, Alvin laughed and said, "How do you feel dominated by a woman with a high IQ?


    Does your vice chair position come from eating soft rice? "


    Zhang Qiang laughed and said, "I have a bad tooth ..."


    With that said, Zhang Qiang glanced at the lotus where he had been eavesdropping, and he looked at Alvin seriously, saying, "In fact, Cong is not smart or important. I mainly like to play ..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s expression. He suddenly found in Zhang Qiang''s smiley eyes how he felt when chatting with the dead party when he was young.


    The sudden feeling of getting on the frequency was very interesting. He smiled and hugged Zhang Qiang with a joke, and said comfortably: "Hua Guo should now eliminate the�� inhumane ��thing of the washboard?��


    Zhang Qiang listened and put on a look, and said to Alvin with a long heart: "A woman''s imagination is always very rich, in fact, the washboard is good, and occasionally a massage is good for the knee ..."


    The stereotyped General Ross always hoped that he could exchange a few words with Alvin. He saw that Zhang Qiang was always very happy to chat with Alvin in a few words. In fact, he was very envious.


    Struggling to make a soft smile on his face, General Rose leaned to Alvin and said, "Actually, there is no need to massage the knees. The skin there is too thin ..."


    Saying that General Ross looked at Alvin with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "I didn''t pay tribute to your past experience!


    But if you need it, there is an electromagnetic massager in my laboratory, which can effectively relieve muscle pressure and even exercise ... "


    Alvin looked at General Rose, who was talking to the chicken and duck. He shook his head funnyly and looked at Zhang Qiang. "You should come up with a set. You don''t seem to resist it. Massage is still helpful for training the ability to fight against blows. "


    Talking about Alvin looking at the very attentive General Rose, he smiled at him for the first time and said, "Although you are a bad guy, but your massager also gives me a set, that thing It''s not cheap! "


    Although General Ross didn''t know what was wrong with him, Alvin''s attitude made him very happy.


    A Manhattan tomahawk, who always had a colored look at the military, put him under pressure.


    In the current joint command, because of Alvin''s attitude, the United States has basically no dominance. This was absolutely impossible in the past ...


    Well now, General Ross feels that now that Alvin Kensson is slack, many things in the future will be easy to handle.


    Alvin ignored the simple abacus of General Ross, a hawkish soldier who could not find any ideas in the society.


    It''s just that everyone''s position is the same now, and Dr. Banner doesn''t mean to retaliate against him, there is no need to always make him ugly.


    Glancing at Loki, who was still talking, Alvin shook his head and said, "Go back and get along with your new friends. They are not terrific. I don''t know, but their sense of humor must be sufficient ... "


    As Alvin looked at Loki''s distressed expression, he smiled and said, "You have to reflect on yourself ...


    Heimdall must hate you, or he won''t teleport you with these guys. "


    Rocky glanced helplessly and said, "Many people don''t like me ..."


    With that, Rocky looked at Alvin with a serious expression, and said, "But as the ground commander of Ned Vinier, I must be responsible to the soldiers.


    The Cree ��s first landing troops have already boarded Niedvinier. If they want to drag them down and help Sol in the universe reduce pressure, we must kill Ronan, and at least steal the power gem.


    Now that 12,000 spaceships have entered the solar system, it is a bit difficult for us to find Luonan''s flagship from it.


    The Heimdal waste can''t be peeped in a protected place, and there is no way to transmit it, so we need them ... "


    Following Alvin''s fingers, Alvin looked at Peter Quill and the Rocket Raccoon, who hesitated. He hesitated and said, "Are you sure this is a good idea?


    I don''t think they can do anything but mess things up! "


    Alvin''s contempt made Peter Quill feel insulted. He stood upright and looked at Alvin seriously, saying, "Please respect me. As the most powerful thief in the galaxy, I have experienced a crisis more than you brush your teeth. Many times, eh ... "


    Peter Quill was blown by Carmela and said in pain: "What are you doing?


    I''m not bragging, I''m just telling the truth. "


    Kamola''s helpless eyes turned away and her pupils were gone. She sighed and said, "Should we take back the power gem?


    Do you think you can solve Luo Nan by yourself? "


    Peter Quill blinked his eyes twice, and walked two steps awkwardly, saying, "It''s not impossible, as long as we can get close to Ronan and give him a rocket''s" quantum missile ", we can win����"


    Peter Quill crooked his neck and said stiffly, "Actually, I always have a plan ..."


    Alvin looked at the fattening version of Dinosaur Island Barry in front of him. He reluctantly rubbed his face, then looked at Rocky and said, "They''d better be worth it, otherwise I swear to cut your fingers off ... ... "


    Saying Alvin, he looked at the time, and then glanced at the endless transport convoy. He told Zhang Qiang that he was about to leave, and shouted to the sky, "Heimdal, send us back to the prison island ..."


    After waiting for a few seconds without Heimdall''s reply, Alvin glanced at Loki with a strange expression, and then he shouted to the sky: "Heimdall, send us to the prison island, and I''ll give you a punch. ... "


    With Alvin''s shout, a colorful light descended from the sky and took Alvin and those alien visitors.


    Looking at the still working space door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Qiang nodded with satisfaction, then the old man looked up at the sky and muttered to himself: "Heimdal, is this a secret sign or someone''s? first name?"


    ��������


    A light flashed on the prison island, and Alvin walked a little dizzy.


    Looking at the little Ginny rushing over, Alvin opened his arms to catch his enthusiastic girlfriend, but he didn''t know if he was dizzy or what, the little girl passed him by like a gust of wind ...


    Alvin, who was still transmitting, shook his head. He heard the excitement of Ginny behind him before he came back, "Dad, this is a raccoon, is it a gift you gave me?"


    Before waiting for Alvin to look back at what happened, the impatient voice of the Rocket Raccoon came over, "Hey-let go of me, you dumb curly biped!


    Oh, if you are pulling my teeth, I will let you see the blood ...


    Oh, oh, oh, even ears ... "

 Chapter 1223： Guardians of the Galaxy

    Latest URL: Alvin''s words immediately angered the Rocket Raccoon. This guy who was only up to Alvin''s waist bravely took a large-caliber firearm from the back and aimed at Alvin, shouting: "Damn it quickly I apologize, then I can break your head ...


    The belt on you looks good, it''s mine! "


    The action of the rocket raccoon instantly made the atmosphere tense, a large number of soldiers gathered around and pointed at these alien visitors with rifles ...


    Alvin looked at some intense and inward light in the eyes of the rocket raccoon. He suddenly smiled and knocked Rocky over, hitting him with a punch ...


    Considering Rocky''s physique, Alvin didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. He punched Rocky''s bow and jumped with a punch, and then made two painful retches ...


    Glancing at the rocket raccoon with a strange expression on Mao''s face, Alvin squinting at Rocky''s shoulder and smiling, "This is a lively punishment for you. You have a minute to persuade your ''friends'' to be more polite, I punch you every minute of time. "


    With that, Alvin glanced at a few strange alien visitors and patted him on the shoulder of Rocky, saying, "Time starts ..."


    Alvin let go of the unlucky Rocky. He looked at the surprised Rocket Raccoon, patted himself with a belt inlaid with the "smoke" of rune words, and said with a smile: "Your vision is great, but your mouth is too smelly ... ...


    If our Prince Rocky is not your friend, you can completely ignore his "advice", I will just hit him anyway ... "


    The unlucky Rocky clutched his stomach in pain, and he did mean to look hilarious just now.


    He wanted Alvin to be satirized by these broken-headed fools, or watched these fools beat him.


    But Rocky had no idea that Alvin''s "irrational" had reached such a level ...


    The green-skinned girl Carmela was the most knowledgeable of their group, and Alvin''s tone and attitude towards Rocky were really shocking.


    It was the prince of Asgard, the prince who had control of Niedvinier''s army in one hand, and he was so stung that he did not dare to squeak, which was a bit scary ...


    Just as Carmela wanted to stand up and say a few words to calm down the atmosphere, Rocky suddenly covered his chest like a sick man and issued a cough, as if Alvin had just punched his lungs with a punch.


    When everyone''s eyes were attracted by Rocky, several Rocky with daggers appeared behind the guests ...


    Peter Quill felt the sharp blade on his neck, and he was sure that if he was disobedient, Rocky would cut his throat without hesitation.


    Watching the only treeman Groot who was not held hostage angrily trying to come up to rescue the crowd, Peter Quill and the Rocket Raccoon who felt something wrong at the same time yelled, "Stop Groot ..."


    Rocky behind the Rocket Raccoon lifted him by the back of his neck, smirking and said, "Do you know how much I want to kill you?


    You are just a bunch of rude and unreasonable universes ...


    Don''t think how important it is for you to have Ronan''s information. Without you, we could defeat that Kerry freak! "


    Peter Quill looked at Rocky with a strange expression and said, "Man, are there any misunderstandings between us?


    We are here to help ... "


    Loki looked at Alvin with an expressionless expression, knowing that his "seriousness" could not move Mr. Tomahawk at all.


    Faced with this situation, Rocky reluctantly said, "You still have 20 seconds to lay down your arms and forget the swear words, and then we can have a good talk.


    Heimdal teleported you together, definitely because you are needed here ... "


    As Rocky spoke, the small rocket raccoon in his hand stared at Alvin and called, "Are you talking?"


    No matter what I do, even if you swear at you, you will yell at this sissy little princess? "


    Alvin laughed and spread his hands, saying, "No problem, I''m good at talking!


    Can you scold me for an hour, I will chop his hand ...


    Can you scold me for a day, I will cut off his head ...


    But the premise is that you can forget that the dagger on the neck is alive to finish the dirty words! "


    The Rocket Raccoon grinned desperately and turned around trying to threaten Rocky behind him. After the operation failed, he sneered and sneered: "You said that you were teleported to us because you need us, would you dare to kill me?


    I''m dead, you get nothing from my buddy ... "


    Immediately after the words of the Rocket Raccoon, Peter Quill felt that the dagger on his neck was facing upwards. He had to stand on tiptoe and yell at the Rocket Raccoon, who was also hijacked, "Hey, Rocket! Could you calm down ?


    Actually, I would like to politely communicate with the fellows here ...


    It''s stupid to be knifed for such an inexplicable thing! "


    Saying Peter Quill raised his hand to look at Alvin and said, "Hey man!


    We concede, you can stop taunting the prince.


    No matter what you are looking for, I will make a fair price. "


    Alvin sneered and counted to 61. He waved to summon a corpse vine, and the thick vine keenly found the real body of Rocky hiding 50 meters away and hung him.


    Rocky found in panic that he was bound to quickly move towards Alvin ...


    Looking at Alvin with his armor on his body, Loki exclaimed in panic: "Time is not yet ..."


    Alvin turned his neck wildly and punched Rocky''s stomach with a punch. This time he really spit him out ...


    Looking at Loki''s resentful eyes, Alvin said with a smile: "I want to be a little bit ahead of time, I owe you, because you look owed ..."


    As soon as Rocky was beaten, Peter Quill, who was most afraid of death, was out of luck. Rocky''s shadow struck his neck and kicked him under the crotch. The little fat man knelt down and knelt in pain. On the ground ...


    Unlucky Peter Quill gasped violently as he watched the Rocket Raccoon cry in pain: "Can it be for my sake ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon watched Peter Quill unlucky, he covered his mouth happily and laughed, "Hahaha", and shouted, "This is the most funny scene I''ve seen since I know you, oh, the famous Star Lord also How many eggs are left? Hahaha ... "


    After talking about the rocket raccoon laughing for a few seconds, he waved and waved to Alvin, saying, "Okay, okay!


    We concede, for the sake of the star lord ... "


    Alvin squinted at the hockey-like rocket raccoon. He sneered at Rocky and raised his fist. This time he aimed at his nose ...


    Aside from the same hijacked green leather girl Kamora, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She was afraid of death and broke away from Loki''s restraint. She rushed to the field and held her head and shouted, "Enough, can we make it clear?


    We are here to help Luo Nan, not to find an enemy for ourselves! "


    Speaking of Carmela, he said helplessly, "I don''t know who you are, but we must have been transmitted here for a reason.


    If you don''t care about Ronan''s threat, please let us leave here, we are thinking of another way. "


    Dex the Redskin Destroyer listened to Kamora, and he stepped forward with his fist against the dagger on the neck of the Rocky Frame and raised his fist, saying, "Yes! Go and kill Ronan, then Destroyer ...


    We do it ourselves! "


    Grenault, the Shuren, nodded and said in a loud voice: "I��mGroot!"


    The Rocket Raccoon listened, rubbing painfully on Mao''s face, and shouting to Grut, "Which end are you on? Do the fools attract each other?"


    Why have we been together for so long and you haven''t learned anything clever? "


    Speaking of the Rocket Raccoon, he pointed at Red Pedex, "This is a fool with a brain and a brain, do you want to listen to him?"


    Alvin was stunned and looked at the group of people in front of him. He sympathetically looked at Rocky in front of him and said, "You gather the most brain-hard guys in the universe, and then you hurt yourself.


    What do you picture "


    Saying that Alvin suddenly didn''t want to hit Loki suddenly, he dispelled the corpse vine and glanced at the mentally handicapped glances of several fools who were put against the neck by the knife, and then kept talking about Loki: "I need information on the alien cannon fodder that Asgard missed.


    Give me the information, and then notify me when I find the exact location of Ronan, let me chop him, and then you can safely destroy the army in Niedvinier. "


    Alvin''s tone surprised a few alien visitors, and the cheapest rocket raccoon smirked "Hahaha", and then sneaked into one hand to Peter Kui, who was pushing his ankle thruster. Er, learning Alvin''s tone, said: "I went to cut him ...


    Hahaha ...


    Who does he think he is?


    Guell, if you had half his standard when you bragged, you would have been rich, hahaha ... "


    Alvin, who was particularly annoyed by these guys, was suddenly not angry at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at Rocky with an awkward expression, patted with a smile on his shoulder, and said, "You let me Too disappointed, I thought you would stick to your taste and grade, and see who you are with now? "


    Rocky reluctantly shook his head, beating and beating, but dare not scold!


    The most annoying thing is that he thinks Alvin is right, why should he mix with these broken mouth fools?


    Haven''t you seen Tyrant himself? I gave his soul scepter to someone ...


    Taking a look at several of the fools who had been hijacked and kung fu quarreled, Loki annoyed himself and searched a rocket raccoon for a ghost image, and found a cylindrical computer and gave it to Alvin.


    "There is a picture of the alien cannon fodder inside. There is some data about those cannon fodder. It should be enough ..."


    Alvin held the alien computer for a long time to fiddle with it, and the rocket raccoon with a cheap mouth just wanted to laugh at Alvin, but was rushed by Kamora and pinched his mouth ...

 ~： The festival is reversed!

    My head was confused, everyone forgive me!


    The poor author couldn''t modify the content himself, so he had to wait for the editor to ask for help on Monday.


    I have n��t made this mistake for a long time, but it ��s almost the end of the period, you know!


    As a dad whose brain is not enough, what else can I do? ? Alas, one less! I like to ask everyone to collect: () Zhai Shuyuan is the fastest to update.

 Chapter 1225： Ginnys Frustration

    Latest URL: Alvin looked a little uncomfortable watching Ginny holding the rocket raccoon''s head curiously and staring at each other.


    The little Morgan abandoned by the younger sister was stuck in Friega''s arms, watching the younger sister who found the new "toy" stop asking herself, and the energetic girl started crying.


    Friega watched the little girl wipe her tears and snot on her chest without seeing her, and kept pushing her chin to let her pass her.


    Seeing her drooling appearance, she probably wanted to taste the raccoon.


    Helplessly, Friega hugged Morgan in front of the new guest, and she glanced at the frowning Rocky, and guessed something.


    The always-kind and beautiful queen glanced at Alvin angrily, then shoved Morgan into Alvin''s arms, and dragged Loki aside and mumbled, wondering what to say?


    Alvin looked at the little Morgan in his arms who wanted to share the Rocket Raccoon with his sister. He helplessly walked down and squatted down, pinched the Rocket Raccoon''s somewhat dirty mouth, and then put the little Morgan To the head of the Rocket Raccoon ...


    The little girl was happy, and she used the hands and feet to hold the half face of the rocket raccoon happily, holding the saliva "oh oh oh" as if figuring out where to spit.


    Looking at the two little girls who didn''t care about the threat of rocket raccoon fangs grinning, Peter Quill blew a whistle, glanced at Carmela beside him, and said with a smile: "I said ''Rocket'' should be from the circus Come out and see how much these kids like him ... "


    As Peter Quel touched the corner of his eyes, he said, "It''s a touching scene. We have misunderstood ''Rocket'' in the past. He is a very loving raccoon.


    The shortcomings of cruelty, betrayal, and coldness are all our misunderstandings.


    Maybe later we can call him "Rocket Milk Daddy" ...


    Oh, he looks really patient with the child. The girl''s teeth are so good, should the ''rocket'' ears still be? "


    Carmela was helpless about Peter Quail''s gloat, and it was difficult for others to understand the pain of nowhere to tell.


    Glancing at Red Piedrax and dumb Groot, she sighed loudly. The only thing in her squad that could still communicate was a broken mouth teasing ...


    No one wanted to do something serious first. Red Pidrax picked up a little punk-haired sapling from the ground and held it in front of Groot, looked at him curiously, and said happily, "See what I found ?


    Groot, I have found your brother. He looks like he hasn''t eaten enough for many days ... "


    Alvin looked a little helplessly at Ginny''s excited look and said, "This is our guest. He is not a ''toy''.


    We ask him to get up, and then you can ask if he would like to play with you for a while, OK? "


    Talking about Alvin, he pulled two drooling little Morgans that were enough for the Rocket Raccoon to wash his face.


    After picking up this little thing, he gave the rocket a "hello" look, and then dragged the enthusiastic little Ginny back a few steps.


    The Rocket Raccoon quickly rose from the ground, and the mouthful of swearing words was swallowed into the stomach by Alvin''s sharp eyes, and then he wiped the saliva on his face angrily and glanced at the little Ginny and Alvin''s arms. Little Morgan waved his hand and said, "OK, I forgive you for being unreasonable. Your two flesh-footed monsters should stay away from me.


    I am not a child-like person ... "


    Talking about the rocket raccoon learning a little Morgan''s silly expression, he laughed, and turned and walked towards Groot, who seemed very excited, and said, "Why is this fool everywhere? They were boring and boring.


    make friends? How could Rocket make friends with two silly little girls? "


    Grunter, holding a small tree with a punk hairstyle in his hand, enthusiastically squeezed a leaf from his face and handed it to the same curious young tree.


    When the young sapling stared at the black bean-like eyes and eaten the leaves with three mouthfuls, Groot sent the young sapling to the rocket raccoon in excitement and exclaimed: "I��mGroot! I��mGroot!"


    The Rocket Raccoon reached out and pinched the sapling''s chin. He said, "This is your illegitimate child?


    I think you are the people who manage the fertility process yourself. Are you a father or a mother? "


    The young sapling is a irritable temper, he was a little uncomfortable pinched by the rocket raccoon, so this little thing grew a long vine in his hands and entangled the beard of the "rocket" mouth, and then issued a "snarling" roaring forcefully At a drag ...


    "OhShirt!"


    The Rocket Raccoon covered Lao Gao with his cheeks covered, and pointed at the young sapling that was protected by Groot in pain, and shouted, "Have him down, and let my uncle teach this impolite little **** ... "


    Alvin rubbed her head on the little disappointed little Ginny. She was rarely rejected, and the attitude of the Rocket Raccoon made her a little unhappy.


    But the enthusiastic little girl quickly adjusted her mood. She trot to the rocket raccoon and jumped her feet and pointed at the sapling. "He is a sapling, my good friend.


    I can apologize on his behalf, can you play with us? "


    The Rocket Raccoon looked at Ginny''s bright big eyes, and his expression awkwardly tilted his head, and said, "Adult Rocket does not like children, especially fleshy curly children like you."


    After Xiao Ginyi''s goodwill was rejected again, she bowed her head in disappointment and muttered in disappointment. After ten seconds, she raised her head and smiled and said to the rocket raccoon, "Well, when you change your mind, come to me and play." it is good?


    I have a lot of toys and a lot of friends, I can introduce you to know, you will love it! "


    The Rocket Raccoon tilted his head slightly in the face of Ginny''s offensive, and waved awkwardly, saying, "Okay, okay!


    I will come to you when I change my mind ...


    Well, in fact you don''t look ugly ... "


    Little Ginny smiled sweetly. She ran to her and took the paw of the Rocket Raccoon, and slapped herself, saying, "Then we''re done, your paws are so cool ..."


    After speaking, Ginny turned and looked at the little sapling that climbed up and down on Groot. She waved and shouted, "Little sapling, you play with your new friend for a while, I''ll find something delicious for you. ... "


    Alvin watched his girl enthusiastically touch a nail, and he shook her head helplessly.


    Sooner or later, no one can make everyone like it!


    Occasionally touching a nail is nothing bad, which is good for Ginny to build her self-awareness.


    The only thing that annoys Alvin is the poor attitude of the Rocket Raccoon, which is the "protective desire" from a father''s instinct.


    However, little Ginny didn''t care, he was too stupid to be a dad.


    And the raccoon was actually contradictory. Alvin contacted him. The raccoon''s strength was unexpectedly great.


    But he didn''t mean to hurt Little Ginny and Little Morgan except to swear, but Alvin just pinched his mouth, but didn''t tie his limbs ...


    Whether this rocket raccoon was a "good raccoon" was not clear to Alvin, but his mixed reactions were actually quite interesting.


    It felt like a rude cowboy with a fiery character who was totally at a loss in the face of a soft little girl!


    Looking at the back of the little Ginny who had rushed into the hotel restaurant, Alvin glanced a little impatiently at Rocky, who was being spoken by Friggia, and said, "Let''s hurry up, there is something to finish.


    Should I invite these people to dinner? "


    Friega glanced at the slightly stingy Alvin. She came over to pick up the dishonest little Morgan, and then hummed softly, greeting Alita, who had been caring for Morgan by the side. Entered the hotel''s lounge.


    Alvin glanced at a few alien visitors, and he beckoned and said, "Find a place with me, and then let us finish the matter quickly.


    How can you ensure that you find Luo Nan''s flagship, and how can you send me up? "


    As Alvin walked towards the outdoor tables and chairs of the golf course, he shook his head and said, "Please give me an answer, at least let me know that I am not wasting time!"


    Rocky glanced at a few alien guests with his shit, he restored his proud look at Peter Quill and said, "He is the one who can solve the problem. Since you can''t defeat Ronan, then It''s best to talk to him.


    Tell him your plan and tell him about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then you can go back to Niedvinier, where I have spare parts for you. "


    Carmela looked at Peter Quill and said nonsense. She pulled Peter Quill''s arm and said impatiently, "Can you shut your mouth?"


    Peter Quill glanced at Carmela somehow, and said, "What''s wrong with you? I thought you liked the sense of humor when I spoke!


    That guy looks average, how could he beat Ronan?


    Should we take him to death? "


    Talking about Peter Quill spreading his hands and looking at Kamela with a mentally-impaired look, he said, "We are all the same. I have my own plan, but it definitely does not include death."


    Carmela glanced at Alvin''s back, and he broke his head and looked at Peter Quill like a fool, and said inconceivably: "You think a prince of Asgard whispered and made Asgard The polite queen looks ordinary? "

 Chapter 1226： prove

    Latest website: Alvin held his head in one hand and watched a group of alien visitors quarreling over a so-called plan.


    Little Ginny took a large bundle of celery and gave it to Groot, watching the sweetness of the tree man. The little girl curiously took a large celery and tasted it. Then she looked at Alvin with her tongue sad and said: "Dad, I had a bad celery ..."


    Alvin smiled and held a glass of juice and handed it to Little Ginny. "Then you''re out of luck, look at how fragrant they are ..."


    Saying that Alvin picked a large-looking celery and stuffed it into the carnivore, said with a smile: "Taste it again, we can always get a good one.


    Want to make friends, at least know what friends like to eat! "


    Little Ginny put the celery under her nose and smelled it, then she glanced at Groot, holding half a bundle of celery in her hand, and gritted her mouth. The little girl wrinkled her nose and chewed twice hard, then a little I swallowed hard ...


    Looking at the remaining half of celery in her hand, Little Ginny hesitated and grinned. She gave Alvin a silly smile and held celery and shouted, "Daddy, you eat ..."


    Alvin watched Ginny the meat as if he had forgotten himself, trying to change the taste of Groot with the beef kernels and spicy strips. He reluctantly took a half celery and took a sip ...


    Alvin, who had lied to the little Ginny to fail in eating vegetables, was helpless. She ate celery with two mouthfuls and tried to make the little girl feel the charm of vegetables.


    As a result, Ginny would rather talk to Grut about the taste of beef jerky than to watch her dad "act" ...


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. He went to the center of the rest area and looked at the confident Peter Quill, saying, "This is your plan?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to Kamora and said, "She is the daughter of Exterminator Thanos. Because Exterminator wants to destroy half of the universe''s life, she betrayed Exterminator to kill him.


    She also has a younger sister named ''Nebula''. Her sister wants to destroy the universe with Ronan ...


    Everyone is destroying the universe. Why doesn''t her sister follow her own father who is more powerful at listening to that name, but instead follows Luo Nan?


    According to you, Ronan betrayed Extermination. Why did he trust the woman in the ''Nebula''?


    How can you be sure that if you find that woman, you will find Luo Nan''s flagship?


    Then why did ''Nebula'' take us to Luonan''s flagship? "


    Facing Alvin''s problem, Kamola said with a slightly sad expression: "Nebula hates me. As soon as I show up, she will come to chase me.


    Nebula also hates extermination, because he transformed her into something that is not a ghost or a ghost!


    As soon as I catch the nebula, I will have a way for her to take us to Luonan''s ship ... "


    Speaking of Carmela, he looked at Alvin and said, "But how can you guarantee that you can kill Ronan?


    We have only one chance ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "Because I won''t risk my home!


    The earth is the core of the solar system. If Niedvinier falls, the war will burn the earth sooner or later.


    I don''t need extra motivation to protect my own home, and I don''t risk my own life. "


    Speaking of Alvin glancing at the people in this group, he sighed with a bit of helplessness and looked at Rocky and said, "We can only rely on these people to�� save the world ��?


    What do you think of their plans?


    Why do I always think that the success rate of their plans will never exceed 10% ... "


    Rocky spread his hands and said helplessly: "Actually, my original idea was to kill Ronan in Niedernier, but these brought some news about ''power gems'' that made me have to be cautious.


    When the power gem meets organic matter, it will be difficult to cope with the characteristics of blasting. I don''t know to what extent Ronan can use the power gem.


    I really don''t want our soldiers to take huge risks to play against Ronan ... "


    Speaking of which, Loki, who showed a little prince''s role, glanced at Carmela, and said, "I have seen Exterminator, that is, he gave me the Scepter of Soul and the Army of Cherita.


    I feel that the Tyrant has an extraordinary interest in the earth. We need someone who knows Tyrant to tell us what his weakness is?


    Rumor is said to be on the other side of the universe, but sooner or later we will meet that ambitionist ... "


    Alvin didn''t dare to use his unreliable memory to judge the character and ability of that tyrant, and he would come to earth sooner or later. There is no doubt about it.


    After all, that guy has to pass his own level first if he wants to start his finger. How many have he got now?


    He can understand a bit of Rocky''s worry. He is confident to face Ronan. After all, Odin, Gu Yi, and even himself are standing behind him, but the tyrant has made him a little daunted.


    This is why he is willing to deal with Peter Quill, otherwise how could a proud prince who wanted to slap him be a bullshit, a fool, a thief?


    Kamola had some speculation about Alvin''s power, but his performance was indeed difficult to convince.


    At this moment they started talking about their adoptive father again, which made Kamola helpless.


    Looking at Alvin, who seemed to be thinking, Kamora said, "Can we wait for Ronan to consider the issue of tyrant killing?"


    Otherwise it doesn''t make sense to say now!


    Are you sure that after we send you to Luo Nan''s flagship, can you kill him?


    You know that Luo Nan is also a famous figure in the galaxy, and he alone made the galaxy''s powerful Sandar Empire frightened!


    That was a real lunatic ... "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, saying, "I don''t need to prove my strength to anyone, you can rest assured to carry out your so-called plan.


    As long as you succeed, I will join you at the right time ...


    You want to stop Ronan at least stating that you are not bad guys!


    I''m willing to believe you, because although you don''t seem smart, you shouldn''t want to die.


    I also hope you believe me, because I will do my best for my homeland ... "


    As Alvin took over the extra celery from Little Ginny, he annoyed and scratched the girl''s armpit a few times, letting her rely on her body to make a breathless laugh, and then said, "I absolutely Don''t take risks with your own family!


    My life is not bad now, I want to keep it! "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose along Alvin''s body and crawled into Alvin''s arms three or two times. She held Alvin''s cheek angry and used her nose to compare with her father ...


    It was only after Alvin gave up arrogantly that Ginny had let Alvin lose face in front of her new friends.


    The "Captain" dog ripping his pants under Alvin''s feet, and was kicked out by impatient Alvin.


    After rolling a few laps on the ground, this fat one-eyed dragon shook his head and did not dare to look at the "killing" Alvin, its teeth grinning and threatened the rocket raccoon that seemed the best bully ...


    Then the fat dog ran two steps "victoriously" before the Rocket Raccoon came and responded, and called out to Ginny.


    As a result, the fat dog did not wait for Ginny''s admiration, and was wrapped around his neck by a pair of white tender arms ...


    Little Morgan, who was sitting on the ground, was crying, "Oh, oh," and a "captain" who had caught the self-tossing net, nourished two lovely little teeth, and enjoyed the "captain" ears. A sigh ...


    Carmela glanced happily at Ginny and Morgan. She looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Maybe you are strong, but before seeing Ronan, your strength really needs to be tested. .


    After all, our chance is really only once! "


    Speaking of Carmela, she looked at Ginny, who was laughing like a silver bell, and said to Alvin, "I believe in your determination, so I am even more unwilling to take risks.


    Why not let Asgard''s King Odin solve Ronan, he is the most famous strong in the galaxy. "


    Alvin didn''t care about Carmela''s doubts about herself at all. She should have wanted to confirm again and again because of good intentions.


    Without waiting for Alvin''s answer this time, Friega came over instead of Alvin and answered Kamola''s question.


    "There are many strong solar systems, but if anyone can solve that Ronan, Alvin must be first!


    This is a guarantee from Queen Asgard ... "


    Talking about Frigar''s glance at Peter Quill, who was still talking, she said with a smile: "You are a very interesting team!


    Rather than worrying about Alvin''s power, you might as well worry about whether your so-called plan can succeed?


    We are willing to trust you, and please trust us!


    Regarding Alvin, I advise you, if you succeed, just send Alvin to Ronan''s spaceship and you should run away! "


    Peter Quill looked at the persuaded Carmela, and he said uneasily, "We set this perfect plan just to send this guy to Ronan''s ship?"


    Suddenly returned to his hometown, Peter Quayle, who did not become the core of this backward planet, looked at Alvin, and said in disbelief, "I know a lot of powerful warriors who urinate after seeing Ronan. pants����"


    Facing the broken mouth of Peter Quill, Alvin waved angrily and interrupted Peter Quill''s trough. He shouted to the sky: "Heimdal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ help me find Wesley Come����"


    Talking as if worried that Heimdall would not give face, he struck Loki''s neck and punched him in the abdomen ...


    This time, Heimdall responded extremely quickly, a colorful light flashed, and Wesley, wearing a supermarket overall, stood blankly in the field.


    Looking at Wesley with a confused expression, Alvin said, "Did you see that fat asshole?


    Hit him, don''t put on his urinating pants, don''t even think about dating before Terry graduates! "


    Wesley looked at the inexplicable Peter Quill. He slightly increased the amount and suddenly sneered and said, "Barry, you bitch-raised **** dare to come here for trouble?"


    Peter Quayle looked at Wesley, who had a strong temperament like a neuropath, and said, "I am Star Lord, the best thief in the galaxy, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Wesley rolled up his sleeves with a smile and sneered, "You used to be the same name when you slept with my ex-girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1227： Xing Jue

    Latest website: Peter Quayle doesn''t know what happened, he feels that nothing has happened since returning home.


    The technology here is not advanced, but the people here don''t seem to have any awe in alien civilization.


    From the first time he saw Alvin, Peter Quill felt that he didn''t have a cold for a few people on his side.


    Even this Alvin was more interested in Rocket Raccoons and Groot than himself!


    This made Peter Quill unhappy, so he chose to face Alvin with a slightly provocative questioning.


    As a result, Alvin brought in a guy who looked at the silk for a few years, and he didn''t look terrible when he was angry.


    Watching Wesley gritting his wrong name, Peter Quill spread his hands and said in a very soft tone: "What''s wrong?


    I know a lot of girls, and your ex-girlfriend is among them?


    But I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, because I do n��t use such a stupid name as Barry, people generally call me ''Star Lord'' ... "


    With that said, Peter Quill glanced at Carmela, spreading his hands and saying, "If my past injures hurt you, I can apologize in advance.


    I can''t stop other girls from loving me, right? "


    Peter Quill''s frivolous tone rolled Carmela''s eyes. She just wanted to say something to stop this meaningless battle, and Wesley on the opposite side sneered at Peter Quill ...


    Wesley, who has been mixing with a powerful dad and a more fierce prospective father-in-law for almost two years, although the fighting ability is still not ranked among the monsters in the **** kitchen, but it is definitely a level of arrogance among ordinary people. .


    A simple sliding step approached Peter Quill''s non-dominant hand range, and then dwarfed to make himself as close as possible to the visual dead end of his opponent.


    Robert''s sophisticated skills were exploited by Weiss. Although always insignificant, the power is absolutely sufficient!


    Peter Quill only felt that the Wesley figure disappeared as soon as his eyes were spent. When the light from the corner of his eye caught Wesley''s figure, he had already punched his ribs.


    Peter Quill, who is unusual in his physique, called a side tumbling to avoid Wesley''s attack, and then the timid little fat man shouted, "Wow, good skill, but you even connected me I can''t touch the corners of my clothes ... "


    Saying that Peter Quill took a silver disc from his waist and dropped it on the ground the moment Wesley bullied himself ...


    Unprepared Wesley was turned over by the magnetic force bursting out of the disc, as if there was an invisible large hand grabbing his metal belt and pressing him firmly on the ground.


    Peter Quill laughed proudly as if a battle-fighting boxer, stepping on a messy butterfly step around Wesley while spinning continuously, screaming, "Oh, Need I say sorry?


    Maybe I can go and pee right away, so you should be able to complete the task ... "


    Alvin dragged the little Ginny who wanted to rush up to Peter Quill, by the way kicked the one-eyed dog Captain who wanted to rush up to fight, and then he looked at the coquettish little Ginny a little helplessly and said, "You What''s wrong?


    It''s a fair contest. Remember the rules of Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and stared at the proud Peter Quell, "You cheated ..."


    Alvin heard some blushing and leaning on Ginny''s waist. To talk about "cheating", his father is "cheating". He really gave up the language of runes. He could never beat Banner with bare hands. .


    Feeling a little embarrassed, Alvin looked at Ginny and said with a bitter smile: "Wesley can take care of ourselves. Since we have not set rules in advance, it is reasonable for the other party to do anything."


    As Alvin glanced at Wesley, who was lying calmly on the ground, he smiled and said, "You have to believe Wesley, he just doesn''t look like a tough guy ..."


    How can Peter Quill, who is as big as the Star Pirate, have too high a moral value, and the so-called "cheating" of Little Ginny is not taken seriously by him.


    On the contrary, the guy narrowed his eyes at Ginny and said, "Hey, girl, if one day you enter the universe, remember never to believe in ''fairness''.


    The bad guys only believe in strength, alas ... "


    Wesley quickly got rid of the magnetic restraint. He untied the belt and dropped the metal lead, and then wielded the belt and pounded on the inside of Peter Quill''s thigh ...


    "Hmm ..." Peter Quill hadn''t recovered from the pain in the first stroke, and he twitched his thigh again ...


    If the first strike is a surprise attack, then Wesley''s second strike is the real strength.


    Called by the principal''s wife, the most gifted "Assassin" in history, the heartbeat reached 300 beats per second in just a few seconds.


    If Wesley''s first attack was a rookie level, then it''s a championship performance.


    Alvin can only see Wesley''s movements when he concentrates. The kind of toss in the small space, and the ruthlessness of the hand to find the painful place make Alvin look a little cold.


    Obviously he can hit the thigh, he wants to hit the inner thigh which hurts more ...


    Obviously he can hit the ribs, but he wants to hit the underarms ...


    This off-pants fart attack gave Peter Quill a chance.


    The cosmopolitan, who is so big in the Star Pirates, has extremely special physical qualities. The kind of painful pain, although useful to him, can''t have the effect of destroying his will.


    After he suffered seven or eight strokes, Peter Quill held his head in his angry hands, squinting at each other with his feet, pushing on his calf to take him to midair.


    Wesley, whose body was already hot, did not give him a chance to escape. He jumped in place, and the belt in his hand was pounded heavily on a thruster of Peter Quill.


    Then Peter Quill watched Wesley as if he was running over his head, incredibly intercepted on his way out of control ...


    "OhShirt!"


    Peter Quill, dancing in the air, tried to resist Wesley approaching himself, and was punched in the nose ...


    The screaming Peter Quill did not give up the resistance, he took off the uncontrolled thruster on his calf, and patted him on the back as Wesley approached himself.


    Watching Wesley, who was about to lock his neck, fly backwards with the propeller, Peter Quill just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, only to find that this filigree grabbed his collar stubbornly ...


    If a single round fights in the air, Peter Quill is definitely better than Wesley ...


    But tangling with an explosive assassin during an out-of-control flight is a nightmare.


    In addition to his physique, Peter Quill''s reaction, agility, strength, and fierceness all fell short.


    Alvin gazed at the excited little Ginny while watching Wesley scoring "8" in the sky, and flew out one of Moore''s molars.


    Glancing at Camella, who looked a little ugly, Alvin whispered softly and said, "Your friend really doesn''t look good?


    Do you just want to defeat Ronan and destroy tyrants by bragging? "


    Alvin''s words did not know which nerve of Red Pidrax touched. The 2.3-meter-high superman suddenly bent over and bent his arms and snarled at Alvin, "I will kill Luo south����"


    Just when Drax wanted to take a step forward to show his strength more fully, an extremely strong figure rushed from not far away and hugged Drax''s waist and hurried a few hundred meters in front of him. This strong man from the alien smashed on the edge of the golf course, on the marble fence near the cliff!


    The marble fence was smashed for seven or eight meters after a bang.


    Alvin looked at Ginny''s loyal bodyguard "Steel Teeth" with a headache, in a one-to-one spirit, trying to restore the red-skinned man with his sandbag fist.


    I''m not scared, but why are you smashing the stone pier of the four nocturnal dragons?


    Alvin looked at the four nocturnal traveling dragons who were spinning around "Steel Tooth". He thought that if "Steel Tooth" was not intentional, his eyes would be gone!


    The most sensitive player on the field is Kamora. If Wesley''s strength is still within her expectations, then those red-skinned long-horned monsters who just looked silly. Too surprised her.


    Drax''s brain is simple, but he is indeed a real universe super warrior. At least Kamora has never seen anything that can really hurt Drax''s body.


    As a result, the long-horned monster dropped Drax in a face-to-face, and then drowned Drax with a grin on his face ...


    There are also a few nocturnal dragons flying in the sky. At a glance, they are a collection of strength, agility, and cruelty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ See how they yell at the long-horned monster, they are certainly not bad!


    Kamola asked himself countless times, why mix with Peter Quill and their group?


    In the past they just made a mess of things, now they start making a mess of themselves!


    Touching the sabre on his waist, Kamola looked helplessly at Alvin and said, "Why don''t you let them stop? Drax was actually not malicious!"


    Alvin glanced at the strangely shaped saber on Carmo''s waist. He shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s not you who has the bad intentions but the little bodyguard of Ginny ...


    While Alvin was talking, the five remaining lava demon bodyguards came together in a horrible manner.


    Kamola glanced a few nervously at the lava demons and looked at them with excitement. The green-skinned girl felt that if she was a little changed, her end would be worse than Drax.

 Chapter 1228： optimism

    Latest website: Just when Kamola didn''t know what to do, the Rocket Raccoons decisively raised their guns at Wesley in the sky ...


    After shooting, the rocket raccoon faced a lava demon who rushed to tear himself, he quickly abandoned the weapon, and the propeller behind him started flying into the sky ...


    While flexibly dodging the lava demon''s assault, the Rocket Raccoon called out, "I''m ending this farce. What''s the point of two stupid guys playing in the sky with strong teeth ..."


    Speaking of the rocket raccoon suddenly feeling that his feet were tied, he looked down at his feet, a golden vine emerged from the ground and wrapped around his ankle, and then pulled down desperately.


    Feeling the loss of energy in his body, the Rocket Raccoon was a little panicked, bending over and tearing the vine on his feet, while yelling, "Hey, let me go!"


    What the **** is this fucking? "


    Alvin ignored the Rocket Raccoon. He had seen this **** raccoon upset for a long time, and now he wanted to give him a lesson when he got the chance.


    Just as the Rocket Raccoon was out of luck, Wesley in the sky hit Peter Quill on the grass.


    It turned out that the rocket raccoon shot was directed at the propeller behind Wesley.


    The sly raccoon said to end the farce, but in fact he still wanted to help Peter Quill. This guy was stung too badly in the sky, maybe it was a little better and better on the ground ...


    As a result, of course, the rocket raccoon would not want to beat Peter Quill in the sky, but it was just a loss, but on the ground, the down-to-earth Wesley could explode all his powers ...


    Wesley''s outbreak is long to say, but it''s less than 3 minutes.


    This is almost reaching his limit!


    This is the result of the last two years of continuous training combined with keel wine.


    The fact that Peter Quill was able to hold on for so long and yell back was actually a little surprising to Alvin!


    If the Rocket Raccoon doesn''t come by, maybe the situation in the sky will reverse in ten seconds.


    result����


    Kamola watched the young man with a strong silky breath ride on Peter Quill, roaring and greeted Peter Quill with a fast and unclear Wang Baquan, completely turning "Famous" Star Jazz has given flowers ...


    Watching Peter Quill''s hands gradually lose strength, the whole person is about to faint, Kamola no longer cares about any rules, she pulled out the sabre around her waist and touched it a little, it looked very The exquisite sword became a one-meter long sword ...


    "Let''s give up, let''s end!"


    Alvin glanced at Peter Quell, who was so stunned that he was about to lose consciousness, and was still stimulating Wesley. He shook his head with a smile and looked at Carmela. I didn''t do this to you when my guy was downwind ... "


    Said Alvin watching the Red Pidrax screaming and hitting Steelfang in the distance.


    This guy with a brain in his head, while fighting against "Steel Teeth", picked up a huge stone and "hit" a nocturnal dragon in the sky ...


    God testified that the night-walking dragon warrior Keaton hated the lava demon "Steelfang" even more. He waited for "Steelfang" to whisper to himself, and then he could go down to the bastard.


    As a result, a missile from Drax struck him in pain ...


    Alvin watched as Keton, who had a problem in his head, waved his tomahawk into the war group, and the three strong men fought chaos ...


    Looking at Kamela, who was about to move, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You should be hesitating for a while ..."


    Carmela listened for a moment, and then heard Wesley making an angry roar, and several punches struck Peter Quill''s temple alternately to stun him ...


    When Carmela was at a loss, the Rocket Raccoon was drained of energy and shouted to Groot desperately: "Groot, **** it, help us!"


    As a result, when he saw Groot in his hometown, he just glanced at the rocket raccoon. He shoved a radish to the small sapling on his shoulder, and then carefully adjusted a vine net pocket on his chest to make the little Morgan inside more comfortable ...


    Smashing his mouth and chewing on the various sweets of Ginny''s treats, Groot looked at the Rocket Raccoon and said, "I��mGroot!"


    The Rocket Raccoon shook his head helplessly, grinning his teeth so that he would not faint, and mumbled to himself, "Okay, okay!


    They are not malicious, and I want to see Peter Quill beaten ... "


    Victory Wesley also exhausted his energy, he stood up staggering and waved in the direction of Alvin, then took a few steps back and sat on the ground to start breathing heavily.


    Little Ginny rushed to the hotel and took two bottles of water to Wesley, handed the water to Wesley, and the little girl looked at him with strange eyes and said, "Why are you Without hitting his nose, you should smash his nose ... "


    Talking about Ginny''s glance at Peter Quill''s nosebleed, she wrinkled her nose and said, "Your strength is not as strong as Richard ..."


    After finishing the job, Wesley poured a bottle of mineral water boldly. He looked at Ginny, the nose destroyer, and said, "Hey, sweetheart, I''ve done my best. That guy''s body is a bit special.


    Could the kitchen give me a steak? I feel like I''ve been hungry for a long time now! "


    Alvin looked a little funny at Wesley whose work clothes had been soaked. He slowly walked towards the hotel with the help of little Ginny ...


    Sometimes Alvin finds these guys in Hell''s Kitchen very interesting.


    Wesley''s EQ is very high, he can clearly distinguish whether others voted for him in good faith or malicious.


    Then he will accept the goodwill of others with his usual filigree state ...


    In fact, when he found that his heartbeat was never a fault, but a gift, he was no longer the reeling that the girlfriend had fallen asleep and did not dare to attack.


    It''s just that the habit he has developed over the past two decades has made him used to "do not fight", and occasionally become a little "timid" when facing certain things ...


    But it was this "timidity" that made Wesley the most stable of their generation!


    After all, in the face of a group of ruthless big brothers, "timidity" is the correct response.


    The impulse to get angry and bloody, a little bit unsmiling with six relatives.


    Peter is enthusiastic but immature.


    Harry was too good at himself, and sometimes he didn''t care too much about his companions.


    Only Wesley was always inextricably reeling, and the dough served as a bond between the four of them.


    Alvin had never seen Wesley do his best. It was a surprise that a strong man would have such a hormonal dispersal when a silk man broke out.


    We must know that Wesley''s most famous battle was in Chicago. At that time, he was not so irritable now. "Bitter smile" and "exclamation" run through his battle ...


    Kamola watched Drax, who had lost his temper in the distance, roared and clashed with two tall monsters. She glanced at the lava demon who was staring at herself ...


    In the face of Alvin''s smile, Carmela reconfirmed that Peter Quill was nothing serious, she reluctantly put away the sword, and said, "Why can''t we talk about it?


    I thought we had reached an agreement ... "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "I think so too, but my friends don''t seem to think so!


    Seriously, how did you live to this day?


    I don''t think you will always have good luck meeting such easy-going people ... "


    As Alvin waved his hand, let the five lava demons ready to ridicule leave, dispersing the Golden Vine by the way.


    Then he pointed at the "lost" rocket raccoon, who was still swearing, and Peter Quill, who was still playing with his face ...


    Alvin said a little funny: "You need God''s blessing if you want to live or retire. How can you expect them to kill Ronan and destroy the tyrants?"


    Carmela listened for a moment, then said: "They are all good people, they are all my companions!


    They stood behind me at my most difficult moment ...


    Maybe our actions are just killing, but we have at least the courage to resist ... "


    When Carmela spoke, she was a little embarrassed by Alvin. She was telling the truth, but she couldn''t cover up the fact that her partners were fools ...


    Although this once heavenly coquettish girl regarded Peter Quill as their friend, she would want to poke these **** "occasionally" every day.


    Because a normal person is facing a strange group of peers, the pressure is really great sometimes!


    Kamola glanced helplessly at Drax in the distance. She thought she could not pull away the mad companion. Fortunately, Alvin did not have any malicious intentions. She could only go to Peter Quill and try to wake up first. This nominal boss ...


    Gently patted Peter Quill''s face a few times and called a few times, and found that Carmela, who was not responding, gave him a slap in an impatient manner.


    Peter Quill, who was still in a coma just now, woke up instantly. He looked at the strange-looking Carmela. After snoring for two seconds, he whispered, "Help me see if I urinate?"


    Talking about Peter Quill holding Carmela with his eyes rolled so that his pupils could not be found, he said softly, "Be careful, just glance at it ..."


    The rocket raccoon not far away gradually recovered his spirit after the Golden Vine left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is estimated that he heard the words of Peter Quill, he chopped on the ground while laughing and beating the ground while laughing. Shouted, "Haha, Quill, you have been peeing!


    You will not be Star-Lord in the future, but Pee-Lord, Lord of Urine, hahahaha ...


    Because your underwear is always wet, hahaha ... "


    Peter Quill heard angrily grabbing a turf and smashing it into the Rocket Raccoon, shouting angrily: "Shut up, are you on our side?"


    Saying that Peter Quill didn''t go to see his crotch, but looked at Carmela and said, "Actually this doesn''t mean that I don''t have manhood ...


    Soon you will forget what happened to us today, after all, it was just an accident ... "


    Alvin looked at Peter Quay, who was so unlucky and so happy. He smiled and told Rocky around him: "If optimism determines power, they must be super invincible superpowers ..."

 ~： 2020 for you and for yourself!

    view all


    Recently read the classification channel fantasy fantasy martial arts fairy knight science fiction singularity history military urban romance modern romance campus romance ancient romance girl channel classic beauty travel through time and space online games competitive novel fan unclassified fast navigation home


    > Science Fiction Phantom


    > Druid of Marvel


    > 2020 for you, also for yourself! Bookmark comments for the directory 2020 for you, also for yourself!


    Fiction: Marvel in the Druid of: riding crutches Word Count: 778


    ? Twelve hours will pass in 2019 ...


    Time is passing too fast, and I do not know what you have gained in the past year?


    Has there been any progress this year ...


    Have you been promoted or raised this year ...


    Is there a lot of money this year ...


    Have you been healthy this year ...


    Did you recognize your ideals this year, did you enrich your mind, did you love yourself and others more ...


    I hope everyone''s answer is "yes" ...


    The crutches dared to touch the corners of the "ideal" from the age, but later found that the pursuit of "ideal" is not as easy as the pursuit of a goddess!


    But the hardship and happiness are enough to make me feel satisfied, haha!


    I walked from a laid-off worker''s family to my child was eleven, and I was never afraid of suffering. Flash Dance Novel Network


    But in the face of "ideal" and "reality", sometimes it is really difficult to choose ...


    Fortunately, I persisted. Although my grades were average and there were ups and downs, I gained a lot of book friends.


    (The names are not listed one by one, I definitely won''t tell you some book friends'' names. I do n��t even know \\\\? (?????????)? //)


    It may be because it is not easy, so it is extremely satisfying!


    Sometimes I feel that if Alvin can give you one second more joy, I will have one second more satisfaction.


    That feels wonderful ...


    Thanks for all the companions who came along all the way!


    Thank you for giving me the courage to continue the "ideal road"!


    I also want to thank my wife and son for their support!


    Although my wife always keeps track of my manuscript fee, she arranges it plainly!


    But it doesn''t matter, I don''t need any money anyway.


    Recommended novels: billions of chiefs: husband, too sultry, sweet wife is sweet, adult is fierce and long-lived and hates sweet wife, tender and tender: husband, please kiss gently like the concubine and concubine princess, and marry the ghostly silly king Qingshi doctor concubine After the death of the devil''s dreamland, I became a demon, and the midsummer patrol the vampire through the beast world: Don''t come over! Yinyang Online Store Peerless War Soul Eschatology Super System I have a date with the Dragon Girl to save the dark and difficult to wear fast to save the black boss boss, the pet woman, the princess, and the concubine. Yourself !, Druid of Marvel-Fiction Net-novel novelette


    ? Twelve hours will pass in 2019 ...


    Time is passing too fast, and I do not know what you have gained in the past year?


    Has there been any progress this year ...


    Have you been promoted or raised this year ...


    Is there a lot of money this year ...


    Have you been healthy this year ...


    Did you recognize your ideals this year, did you enrich your mind, did you love yourself and others more ...


    I hope everyone''s answer is "yes" ...


    The crutches dared to touch the corners of the "ideal" from the age, but later found that the pursuit of "ideal" is not as easy as the pursuit of a goddess!


    But the hardship and happiness are enough to make me feel satisfied, haha!


    I walked from a laid-off worker''s family to my child was eleven, and I was never afraid of suffering. Flash Dance Novel Network


    But in the face of "ideal" and "reality", sometimes it is really difficult to choose ...


    Fortunately, I persisted. Although my grades were average and there were ups and downs, I gained a lot of book friends.


    (The names are not listed one by one, I definitely won''t tell you some book friends'' names. I don''t even know \\ ??


    It may be because it is not easy, so it is extremely satisfying!


    Sometimes I feel that if Alvin can give you one second more joy, I will have one second more satisfaction.


    That feels wonderful ...


    Thanks for all the companions who came along all the way!


    Thank you for giving me the courage to continue the "ideal road"!


    I also want to thank my wife and son for their support!


    Although my wife always keeps track of my manuscript fee, she arranges it plainly!


    But it doesn''t matter, I don''t need any money anyway.

 Chapter 1229： Rocky

    Does Alvin know "Star Lord"? He must know!


    The ridiculousness in the last film of the movie Complex Three, in the end, he "killed" half of the entire universe for his own girl ...


    The specific content of Alvin is unclear, but the phrase "the star must die" impressed him.


    Because of this, he deliberately targeted Barry, a former assassin alliance, now the dinosaur hunter ...


    Now seeing the real person, Alvin found that "Star Lord" was more shy and shattered than he thought!


    When this guy found himself okay, he quickly restored his original attitude and began to chatter with the Rocket Raccoon ...


    Alvin waved indifferently to signal them to follow the restaurant into the hotel, ready to invite them for a meal, and then quickly sent the guys away.


    In the future, we still need to cooperate to find Luo Nan. As local hosts, we still have to show generosity. Their future role is not small, and they have not suffered at all.


    Looking at Peter Quill''s flirty look, Carmela pulled his arm a little strangely and whispered, "What''s wrong with you?


    This is not your character. When did you start to like to challenge the strong? "


    Speaking of Carmela looking at Peter Quill suddenly becoming a little dazed, she thought for a moment, and said, "Because this is the earth, are you this way?


    Except for the music, you never mentioned your hometown ...


    What''s wrong with you? "


    Peter Quill listened for a moment, then shook his head a bit depressed, and said, "I don''t know, I just feel like I don''t belong here ...


    I have imagined countless times when I came back here myself, but none of the things that happened today were rehearsed in my mind.


    Did I tell you that I don''t miss it at all? "


    Carmela looked at Peter Quill squinting and said, "No, you just take everything from the earth as your pride, music, t-shirts, baseball ...


    I thought you would be happy to return to Earth. "


    Peter Quill shook his head slightly and said, "But I don''t think I belong here!


    I lost everything on earth ... "


    Carmela nodded after understanding, believing that Peter Quill''s disorder, then said softly, "I''m like you, I''m also afraid to face my hometown.


    Fortunately, you have your own reasons, or even the last slightly normal guy is gone, and I worry that I will collapse! "


    Peter Quill listened for a moment, and he suddenly said with excitement, "You''re acknowledging that I''m the most important one in my heart, right?"


    Carmela glanced at Drax, who was going crazy, and the Rocket Raccoon, who was pulling out his crotch while walking, and Groot, who was silly with two little things to eat candy ...


    She rolled her eyes and shook her head. As she entered the hotel, she said helplessly, "Oh, after all, I have no choice at all ..."


    Alvin didn''t pay attention to what Peter Quill called, and he didn''t care what the guy thought.


    Carefully, in the grudge''s somewhat reluctant expression, the soft little girl, Morgan, was to be returned, and then Alvin shoved the little devil who had completely spent his face into the "old nanny" of Friega Pregnant ...


    Slightly clean, Friega watched this dirty little meat **** her nose and rubbing her chest twice. She patted helplessly on Alvin''s arm and said, "I''ll take her to wash ...


    Will your men bring children? "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly, and said with a smile, "Women are responsible for making children ''beautiful as flowers'', men are responsible for making them ''grow up happily''!


    We are generally responsible for the more popular ��jobs��! "


    Friega, who had been in a bad mood because of recent events, reluctantly patted Alvin''s face and said, "Thank you, Alvin!


    You can leave me alone, some things are doomed ... "


    Speaking of Friega, she glanced at Loki with a strange expression. She turned him a little angry, and turned away, saying angrily, "Look at your two brothers, you are stupid like twin brothers!"


    Loki, who was rarely "humiliated" by Friega, looked at Alvin a little bit inconceivably, and said, "What''s wrong?


    Friega has never been like this, and I have definitely not done anything stupid lately! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "It depends on who?"


    Speaking of Alvin, it suddenly felt that this Rocky was really not as smart as the outside world imagined. His son who could not see the problem of his aging mother was not wronged by being crowned with the word "dumb".


    Alvin suddenly wondered if he should call Hella?


    He really wanted to see if the three siblings were "stupid" on the same channel, and then he would consider encouraging Odin to write a "Children''s Collection", and then do everything with him in the future ...


    Watching Frigar holding the dirty little Ginny''s ears, and using magic to control the fat dog "Captain" upstairs with the punk sapling, Alvin sighed a bit on Rocky''s belly ... ...


    The woman had gone to great lengths to maintain Asgard''s royal family, but things always seemed to go in the opposite direction she expected.


    An overbearing Odin took up Asgard''s light. Everyone regarded him as an idol, hoping to regain his glory, and then was brought into the ditch by that old thing.


    Friega is undoubtedly also an admirer of Odin, and she has followed Odin for so many years without complaint.


    As a result, the eldest daughter was imprisoned, and the two sons turned against each other. It seemed that no one would consider the feeling of this woman when he was acting ...


    When Frigga appeared before, Alvin thought she was about to collapse. Warnerheim''s family accident must have hit her hard.


    Facing this kind of thing, Alvin didn''t even know how to persuade her ...


    Looking at the innocent eyes of Rocky, Alvin squinted and looked at him and said, "Although it is a picked up child, do you care about the condition of your aging mother, not for the so-called throne and Saul. Seed! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s feeling that he might be a bit nosy, he shook his head and said, "You can be as I did not say, but if you can''t even love your family, you can''t be a qualified king.


    Don''t look at me like this, although I always talk about your dad, but he loves you really, it''s just a fool.


    I was reminding myself not to follow his old path ... "


    Rocky frowned, and followed Alvin into the hotel cafeteria. Silently, he walked to Alvin''s side with a glass of red wine after Alvin had selected the food. What happened to Lijia? Sol''s **** made him angry again? "


    Alvin glanced at Loki with a serious expression, and said, "So you want to ''defeat'' Sol even more?"


    Do you think this will make Frigar happy?


    You must be a smart person, but your brain circuit is not on the same channel as me, and I have a hard time explaining it to you. "


    Loki listened for a moment, and for the first time bowed his head sincerely and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Speaking of Rocky, he said, "If it''s my problem, I can ..."


    Alvin ripped the tail of a lobster, and while chewing the tender lobster''s tail into his mouth, he said in a vague voice, "Don''t tell me this, I don''t believe everything you say."


    Saying Alvin, he picked up a few salmon sushi from the passing tray of rocket raccoons piled up, put them on his plate, and then threatened the dirty raccoon with a threatening look.


    Looking at the strange expression on Rocky''s face, Alvin said impatiently, "All the tragedies are for a reason, but the people in them are often unaware of their problems.


    There is no way to make this clear by others, because others are not you.


    Others cannot think from your perspective, and what others say makes sense and cannot make you empathize.


    I now find that ��I only know how to cherish after I ��ve lost��. It really makes sense ...


    Because it not only tells the ��outcome��, it even predicts the process!


    For some people, he is destined to ��lost��, and they do n��t even know where they are going wrong?


    Because you will always feel that you are right, you have done your best, the world owes you! "


    Alvin''s words made Rocky a little bit angry. He gritted his teeth and exposed the cold lines on his lean face. The corner of his mouth evoked an ironic arc.


    So you also think I should be the shadow of Sol! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then took a glass of orange juice and took a sip a little funny, and said, "Look, this is your fault.


    No matter what others say, you always focus on the parts that are not good for you.


    For this reason you even ignore the previous concern for Frigar ...


    If your eyes can only see ��prejudice�� and ��ignore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~��, you can only feel ��prejudice�� and ��ignore�� ...


    I thought Frigar and Odin had proven that they love you ... "


    With Alvin shrugging his shoulders, he said, "I don''t like people like you, because your extremes can easily hurt a woman I like.


    I can feel your genes with ��stupidity�� and ��coldness��. You are born a cold poisonous snake. You only care about what you want ...


    You should be grateful to Frigar, even Odin''s generosity and Sol''s affection for your brother ...


    It is they that keep you from slipping into the abyss of hell! "


    Loki wiped his face after listening to the silence, he looked at Alvin with apathy, and said, "I don''t need to listen to anyone''s preaching!


    I just want to know what happened to Friega? "


    URL ()

 Chapter 1230： ready

    Alvin looked at the expression on Rocky''s face, and he said strangely, "Is this what you really look like?"


    Saying that Alvin waved his hands indifferently, recalled the performances of several film emperors in his memory, and the muscles on his face fluctuated unnaturally, saying in a slightly sad tone, "Frigga''s brain grew Tumor, I didn''t expect Asgard''s "God" could not deal with a tumor ... "


    Before Alvin''s performance was over, he heard Rocky screaming like a lost elk rushing to the hotel room ...


    Looking at Rocky''s back, Alvin nodded proudly.


    After all, she is an outsider, and what comforts Frigard is the companionship and encouragement of her family.


    But Rocky''s lack of knowing made Alvin very angry. Maybe he told Rocky about Warnerheim. What he wanted was not to comfort Frigar, but to find ways to kill the people in Warnerheim. Only then has the term "brain tumor" ...


    Alvin really didn''t like Rocky because he couldn''t read his inner thoughts at all, just as he would always be cautious about guys like Raymond.


    This is a matter of personality and a form of self-protection ...


    The improved body and spirit of the "Eternal Fire" made Alvin extremely sensitive to external things, especially the emotions of those close to him.


    Alvin rarely reads the warm mood from Rocky. Even when he mentioned "prejudice" and "ignore" just now, his appearance looks angry, but his heart is still cold, but The cold is worse!


    Only when he learned that Friega was "destined to die soon", temperature appeared in his emotions, that "sorrow" and "disbelief" really did not pretend.


    Alvin also forgot that he saw from that TV series, "Some ''perverted'', ''anti-social personality'', ''schizophrenia'' are in the genes."


    When such a point is triggered, they will "go crazy" ...


    Rocky is in line with this judgment, otherwise he can''t explain that he has Sol''s "sunshine silly" brother, and his character is still so gloomy.


    This guy has been chasing Odin''s recognition silently all his life, so he will have such a big reaction to the so-called "prejudice" and "ignore".


    Maybe Frigar also had a little responsibility here. The love she poured into Rocky became his "stone" to suppress his nature, so it would cause so much trouble when he bottomed out.


    Odin may not have done well in the past, but now he does well ...


    Don''t you want to prove yourself? Let''s go, it''s better to release the inner "suppression", "anger", "unwillingness", and "disappointment" to those invaders than to keep them in your heart.


    Just as Alvin thought about it, Wesley brought it together with a plate of steak. He looked at Alvin with uncertainty, and said, "Principal Alvin, you came to me for the **** like Barry? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled and fisted Wesley, and said, "You did a great job!


    You have to change your personality. Being too passive is not a good thing ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Wesley''s somewhat embarrassed expression, he shook his head and smiled and said, "Give you a task. There will be some trouble in New York recently. Please help me to send a message to the Shuangying Yan in the Hunter Bar There are all gangsters.


    Tell them that there are two strange witches coming to New York for trouble. Although some people are expected to fight them, I am still not assured ...


    Find them for me and kill them directly if possible. "


    If it were to be angry, Peter or Harry would be excited to receive such a task, but Wesley actually scratched his head in distress and said, "Principal Alvin, I have to prepare for an accounting exam recently. Can this ... ... "


    Alvin was a little bit laughed by Wesley. He stared at Wesley''s moving eyes and said, "I don''t care, you do it!


    If I can''t do it, I will let Frank Guan Taili be confined. I guess Robert would be happy to break your leg ... "


    Wesley waved his hand nervously and said, "Don''t do it, I''ll go, I''ll go ..."


    Hesitating for Wesley, he said, "Just kill the two witches, isn''t it?


    I really want to take an exam. If this accounting exam doesn''t pass, I don''t think I can hold my leg!


    Robert has been saying recently that if I could sit at my desk for 24 hours a day, I would have given my accountant license ...


    Alvin was smirked by Wesley''s attitude. He suddenly felt a urge to smash Wesley''s head open to look at it. This guy looked like a silk, but proud of it was a bit illogical.


    The two witches who seemed to be in trouble were not as important as the accounting exam with him ...


    Watching Wesley''s silky pie, Alvin stuffed a piece of sushi into his mouth, and then mumbled and said, "I''d like to inform Robert, he should have a way to fix the two witches.


    Your accounting exam looks really important, more important than the safety of Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Wesley jumped a little surprised and said, "No need! Don''t bother Robert with a little thing ..."


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "Why not? You don''t want to, I have to ask Robert for help ..."


    Wesley could think of what would happen to Robert, the master and prospective father-in-law, when he received the news. He waved his hand anxiously and said, "Don''t, why bother Robert, didn''t I agree?


    I just do n��t have much confidence, but it does n��t mean I do n��t want to! "


    Alvin smiled mildly and said, "Are you his prospective son-in-law ...


    Robert must be willing to **** your accounting exam, two witches, nothing to an old agent in his 60s! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he squeezed his fists as if in a cheer, and said, "The two witches are dead, I said!"


    Wesley shook his head helplessly and said, "Principal, don''t do this!


    I promised, didn''t I? I''m dead if you tell Robert!


    If I can''t kill the witch, I''ll be killed by Robert!


    Robert has been upset with me for a long time ... "


    Alvin listened and smiled kindly. He patted Wesley''s arm, and said with a smile, "I admit I have a gambling element, but this time you and the witches can only live one!"


    I''ll call Robert to "help" you, and I guess you don''t need extra motivation right now, right? "


    Wesley nodded sadly, stood up and left Alvin''s table, and he wasn''t even enjoying the steak ...


    We barely ate three steaks with the same taste. Wesley left the prison hotel sadly and went to the dock to find a ship and prepare to go back to discuss with his guys what to do.


    Just when Alvin was preparing to enjoy the delicious food in front of her quietly, Little Ginny dressed in a pair of shorts and a small vest excitedly rushed over from the direction of the guest room and ran to Alvin while yelling "Daddy, Rocky put Friega cried angrily!


    He said that Frigar had a ''bag'' in his head, and Frigar was sad ... "


    The little girl who was talking about the meat flew to Groot, dragging his hand, and watching Alvin shouting, "Dad, can I take Groot to knock Rocky?"


    Alvin blinked and watched Groot stare, wiping his arms, and a ghost who was about to help new friends go to the fire, he hesitated, and said, "You''d better wait for Frigar to wash the little Morgans, Then ''sad'' is over and going to Rocky ... "


    ��������


    When the prison island was lively, problems also occurred in the racing family of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Dominic''s anomaly has long caught their attention ...


    When Dominic arrived with a freight convoy and was about to rebuild his basement, the racing family was going crazy.


    A priest who always called Dominique "Kald" and the priest, ordered dozens of workers to quickly install a huge safe in Dominic''s basement.


    Watching those people holding a large number of weapons that seemed to be in the Middle Ages ready to be sent to the basement, Giselle, who had been living next door, came to Dominique''s girlfriend Letty, and said, "What is he doing ?


    I didn''t know that Dominic had a hobby for collecting antiques ... "


    Letty glanced at Dominique''s awkward expression with dead fish-like eyes, and then hoarsely said, "I''m not sure whether he is Dominic Torreto or what ''Cald''.


    I thought he was just having a nightmare recently, but it looks like it has come true! "


    Upon hearing the news, Brian, Romain, and Teggi walked in front of Dominic in an incredible way ...


    Brian slightly increased Alfred''s mild expression, then looked at Dominic and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    Do you still believe in the bizarre thing of rebirth? "


    Saying Brian looked at Alfred with excitement and said, "What the **** did you say to Dominic?


    How could he be a **** ''Cald''? "


    Alfred smiled mildly and said, "It''s not Dominic''s choice that I choose to make Dominica a Calder."


    Speaking of Alfred looking at the weapons in the hands of the workers, he smiled and said, "These are the weapons that Calder used to use, and now they are just theirs!"


    In fact, you don''t need to worry at all. Dominic is still Dominic. He just chose to obey his heart to take over his responsibility.


    Now he is much better than he was a few hundred years ago. At least he is no longer fighting alone ...


    He still has you! "


    Dominic glanced at the guys who cared about him, and with a husky voice, smiled and said, "Don''t worry about me, I don''t have any problems!


    I was troubled by those **** nightmares for a while, but now I know what''s going on!


    If killing the enemies will get me out of ��dilemma��, why should I refuse? "


    Dominic took a delicate long sword from a passing worker and waved it, then shoved it into the worker''s hand again to signal him to send the long sword into the basement ...


    Then the tough guy patted the Dodge Challenger around him and proudly said, "If Calder can fight those witches with his" Iron "and" Fire ", then my" Iron "and" Fire "must be better than him. Many more! "


    It was found that Dominic''s brain was OK, and everyone was relieved ...


    Broken-mouthed Roman glanced at Giselle not far away, and he raised his eyebrows warily, saying, "In fact, if we can persuade Giselle to put on that handsome bronze armor and go to the street, things should be resolved. !!


    She''s an apprentice to Valkyrie ... "


    Speaking of what seemed like a funny thing to Roman, he laughed while covering his mouth and said, "Even Giselle isn''t an opponent, isn''t there principal Alvin?


    It is said that the wife of the principal is not at home recently ... "


    ������������


    happy New Year!


    I wish you all a successful career in the new year! Love is wishful!


    Today is the birthday of the crutch son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s especially happy to watch my son grow up day by day!


    After all, it''s been almost a year since he got rid of him, haha!


    I know the recent state may not be too good.


    The reason is that the son is near the end of the period, and the end of the year, the household chores have become extremely numerous.


    Everyone forgive me! I work hard to adjust!


    Finally, I wish everyone a blessing, 2020 can find their own happiness!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    URL ()

 Chapter 1231： Friega

    The dinner went well. After all, the buffet is a free combination, which guarantees that there is no need to get together with the unsightly guy.


    Rocky frowned and held the scrubbed fat dog "Captain" behind Friega ...


    He didn''t know whether he was happy or unhappy with his expression, but looking at the faint smile on Frigga''s face, Alvin knew that the mother was now satisfied.


    Even the **** Loki didn''t care about the idea at all, but it seemed to her that was enough!


    The dirt in the gap between the young sapling was cleaned by careful Frigar, which made the punk sapling a bit uncomfortable.


    When passing by Groot, the young tree sprouts wrapped around Groot''s neck, and then screamed "Yeah" with his legs and fled Friega''s clutch ...


    Little Ginny sighed and watched the little Morgan in Friega''s arms was washed clean. After looking at her innocent arms, she sighed helplessly and decided to suspend Rocky''s process ...


    Otherwise, Friega would pull himself to take a shower ...


    Alita took the little Morgan with a mouth open from Friega with a smile, "Oh, oh," Ms. Morgan, who wanted to find her sister, hugged Ms. Ginny''s side, holding a big bottle Stuffed the little hungry ...


    Little Ginny picked up Alita''s thigh and watched the sweetness of Little Morgan. She sighed and said, "Frigga is very good, but he just loves to bathe us!


    Little Morgan is not beautiful after washing ... "


    Alita unlocked her white-eye function for the first time. She grinned and touched Ginny''s head with a smile, and said, "Lady, Frigat wants you to be a lady!


    And no matter who it is, it looks beautiful after washing it! "


    Little Ginny heard and shook her head, and said in a serious way: "No, Dad likes the smell of gun oil, Fox likes to put gun oil on his face ...


    Every time Fox does this, Dad is happy! "


    Talking about Ginny looking at the dry little Morgan, she rushed to Rocky in a "ferocious" manner, kicked on the "bad guy" calf, then jumped up and dragged the "captain" tail to It snatched back ...


    Regardless of Rocky''s inexplicable expression, Little Ginny ran back around the captain''s neck and crammed it into Little Morgan''s arms ...


    "Captain" is a clever fat dog. It licked Morgan''s face, and lowered his head to the little devil''s mouth.


    Little Morgan was satisfied. She braved her two newly raised little milk teeth and tore the captain''s ear and tore it twice, then took a contented sip ...


    Alvin right when he couldn''t see his own girl, promised Stark in the morning to help little Morgan get rid of the dog''s ears, he was left behind.


    Lao Tzu''s girlfriend is already like this, everyone is a daughter, how can your daughter be fine?


    Glancing at Loki''s complex eyes, Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, stood up and hugged Friega, and said, "You look so much better!


    This is also good. Although your unlucky son is a idiot, you are easier to satisfy, right? "


    Frigga shook her head with a smile and slapped Alvin''s arm, and said helplessly: "So I have to have a tumor in my brain to enjoy this treatment?"


    Alvin glanced at Loki, who had become "stupid" again, thinking that what had just happened would touch him a little, and as soon as the truth came out, he returned to the original track.


    Looking at Friega''s expression of disappointment or comfort, Alvin said a little sympathetically: "In fact, it doesn''t have to be the brain. The effect of growing a tumor elsewhere is similar.


    If you need it that day, I will let Ivan send you an unprotected fusion reactor, and it will be a few days!


    I think your family can only really bring out the feelings if you become terminally ill ... "


    Friega shook his head and said, "Don''t do this, I''m very satisfied!


    Rocky loves me, and Odin and Sol love me too!


    They just don''t express it because they have too many responsibilities to bear ... "


    Alvin heard a look at Loki with a look at shit, and then said to Friega: "You are generally speaking after the martyrs'' families get their pensions.


    I suggest that after the end of the matter you should come to the earth ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at the little Ginny who was still unwilling to join him, he sighed, and said, "If you can get rid of the problem of bathing your children, you are a perfect old nanny, haha ??... ... "


    Frigga glanced at Rocky, who looked a little embarrassed. She smiled, holding his face and kissed his forehead, and said, "Don''t listen to Alvin nonsense, you are all good boys!


    I am proud of you, and Asgard will be proud of you in the future! "


    Faced with this Frigar, Rocky hugged her with a complex expression and said, "I will ..."


    Friega smiled bitterly with a complex expression. She patted Rocky''s face gently and said, "Go, fight for what you want!"


    Speaking of Friega a little sad look at Alvin, she walked out of the restaurant with a heavy footsteps.


    At this moment of Asgard''s internal and external difficulties, the "generosity" shown by the queen seemed so "helpless" ...


    Alvin knew that Friega had something to say to himself. He glanced at Rocky, hesitated, and said, "I thought you should understand something!


    But I now find out whether a person really cares about the thoughts of his family, it has nothing to do with how long he has lived.


    Maybe this is the curse of the Asgard royal family, or the curse of all royal families ...


    Maybe everyone who is motivated to become the ''Emperor'' will forget these in the end! "


    Saying that Alvin ignored Rocky, who had fallen silent, he went out looking for the sad Frigar, and wanted to ask her if she had anything to tell herself.


    Looking at Alvin''s back, Rocky smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. How could a **** of lies not know what his mother wanted?


    His contradiction with Sol has always been concentrated on that throne, but in the past he was fighting for "living" to enjoy glory, but now he is fighting for "dead" to enjoy glory.


    Rocky can understand Alvin''s "not understanding" of himself, and he is extremely envious of Alvin''s living conditions.


    It seems that everyone is living with Alvin at the core, which is the state of his dream life.


    For this, he can give everything to fight, even if it is only for a brief moment ...


    Alvin didn''t know what Rocky was thinking, he went to the edge of the golf course and found Frigga holding the fence and looking out to the sea.


    Walking to Frigga''s side and leaning down on his elbow to support the stone fence, Alvin looked at the dark sea and said with a smile, "You seem to have something to tell me."


    Frigga looked at the sponge in the distance, and she said exhaustedly, "If Frey died, could the earth still accept the spirits of Warnerheim?"


    As Frigga turned to look at Alvin''s weird expression, he said, "Warnerheim fought for this place, and they vowed to guard it.


    Frey was overwhelmed by the prophecy, so he did something irrational ...


    But Frey''s actions have nothing to do with those Warnerheim spirits ...


    You may not know that to be a hero requires the purest soul and the most pious faith.


    What they believe in is not Frey, but a set of codes of conduct that have been passed down for thousands of years!


    Frey is just a spokesperson who chose the wrong path! "


    Alvin hesitated and said, "I heard that Frey is your cousin. Do you think he and the heroes under him will give up their thoughts and stand by you aside?


    That''s not a personal problem, but a collective problem ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the sad expression on Friega''s face, he pointed to the nocturnal dragon who had re-formed into a stone statue standing on the stone pier, and said helplessly: Is positive.


    Selfless ideas, pure hearts, pious beliefs, consistent actions ...


    Frey departed from his faith, and he used these godly nocturnal dragons to achieve his purpose ...


    I personally do not exclude religion, especially religion that leads people to good!


    The problem of religion comes down to people''s problems, and the imperfection of religion is due to flaws in people.


    We have no right to ask any race to sacrifice us infinitely, but I also cannot accept human beings as Frey''s loss of reason.


    This is why I just kidnapped the Night Walking Dragon instead of finding Frey with a tomahawk!


    You ask me if Earth can accept Warnerheim after Frey''s death, I don''t know ...


    It depends a lot on Warnerheim itself, not the earth! "


    Friega heard a moment of silence and said, "We have reached a critical crossroads, and I don''t know how to choose the right way ...


    Actually not only Frey was suffering, Odin and I were the same!


    The earth is our hope, but it is this hope that makes us a little bit confused. "


    Alvin looked at Friega''s sad expression, and now he admires the "fairies" from his heart!


    Alvin does not sympathize with Frigga, but as a "vested interest", he can''t help but admire those "immortals" who have laid down the foundation of mankind for mankind ...


    They used a hint of "freedom" to bind Asgard and Warnerheim, and controlled their actions like a puppet, leaving them guarding the periphery of the earth with no regrets.


    The power of these "gods" is unquestionable, but even if they know that those "immortals" have disappeared, they can only honestly fulfill their missions, even if they have any abacus, they dare to do it in secret.


    Looking at Friega''s expression, Alvin hesitated. He smiled and said, "I''m not you, and I don''t know how to comfort you ...


    From my point of view, if everything is doomed, then everything you do is futile!


    As far as we know, you can''t find any other way out except to stand on the side of the earth completely.


    That''s what Odin sees and does!


    It doesn''t matter if Frey is dead or not, the key is whether you can convince the heroes of Warnerheim and let them understand what their mission is!


    It might be a little weird and ��ingratitude�� to say that as an earth person, but I really treat you as a friend ... ��


    Friega looked at Alvin with a strange expression on his face and said, "Why do you think you''re a little proud?"


    Alvin shouted, "No matter who he is, when he finds out that he is a genuine" rich second generation ", it is unavoidable to be proud!


    Asgard and Warnerheim have also enjoyed the glory of nearly 10,000 years. What hesitation do you have?


    If you acknowledge the power of those "fairies", you should believe that they have left a way out for you.


    What you should do is stick to the path of the past, and not hesitate to make irrational choices at critical moments! "


    Friega listened for a moment, and she nodded sadly, saying, "You''re right, so I want to stop Frey from doing anything irrational.


    Or maybe everything will get worse ...


    Sol lost two good friends who had learned to fight together since he was young, and he was too impatient.


    If this is the test and torture of fate for us, I must stop it all! "


    Alvin nodded sympathetically, saying, "I always think Rocky is the biggest test of your destiny.


    Looking at the things he did, I think he is the test of your calamity, but now it looks pretty good.


    In fact, I think you should learn something from Rocky. If you can change him, maybe you can change other people.


    I can probably guess what you are going to do?


    I guess you want to kill Frey yourself!


    But if Odin has to treat that Frey carefully, then you must pay a great price to kill him, maybe he will fail ...


    I don''t recommend you to do this, after all Frey is your cousin and Warnerheim is your hometown.


    I think you better listen to Odin at this moment ...


    Although this old man has made a mess of his family, his mind has always been very clear in such a major event!


    I don''t mind Frey''s death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, he didn''t hurt me!


    The key is whether Warnerheim can return to the past and stand on the side of the earth ... "


    After hearing a bitter smile and shaking his head, Friega said, "No matter who has enjoyed freedom for nearly 10,000 years, and suddenly finds that his ''freedom'' has disappeared, he will not be reconciled!


    Those fallen heroes on Earth thought they had found the key to regaining ��freedom��. They would never change their minds until they failed. "


    Speaking of Friega and Alvin hugging, he said tiredly: "Those fallen spirits will desperately look for the dragons of the night and protect them ...


    If possible, it would be best to break their delusions! "


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1232： Attacking teenager

    Alvin entertained the alien visitors for a day at Prison Island.


    The next day they were taken back to Niedvinier ...


    When Loki found out that his mother had left here late last night, he said something meaningful to Alvin before leaving: "I won''t let Frigga down!


    I will prove that I have never been a ''catastrophe'', and I will prove that I deserve the title of Prince Asgard!


    I have the blood of the Ice Giant, but that does not mean that I am the blade that fate used to cut Asgard! "


    Alvin knew that he must have overheard his conversation with Frigar last night.


    Facing the swearing-in Loki, Alvin nodded indifferently and said, "That''s your problem!


    I generally think that a person who is never willing to find problems from himself is not worth dating!


    Friega has no doubt about your emotions, but your family has been ignoring her efforts. "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Peter Quell they had assembled, he hesitated and said seriously: "Odin gives you the opportunity to do something really meaningful, instead of always trying to talk to Sol The fool fights.


    Everyone knows you are smarter than Sol, what else can you prove? "


    Loki listened with a grinning "sunshine" smile. He watched Little Ginny come out of the hotel in pajamas and drag the hand of her new friend, Groot, and reluctantly put a few bags of colorful candy Give it to him ...


    When little Ginny realized that Rocky was watching her, she wrinkled her nose and made a face at him, then looked at Alvin with a bitter face and said, "Dad, Groot, they''re leaving. Will they still be guests? ?


    The little sapling is sad and won''t get up! "


    Before Alvin could speak, Groot reached out and patted his chest vigorously, and then said in a deep voice, "i��mgroot!"


    Little Ginny looked at Groot''s expression blankly. She blinked at the tall Groot and said, "Are you right?"


    Rocket raccoon pursing his mouth and mumbling, "Yes, yes, he promised, for a little curly girl he would come back as a guest ...


    Then it took us to this **** place together, oh, the buffet here is actually pretty good, oh ... "


    As the Rocket Raccoon muttered, Groot rubbed **** his head ...


    Looking at Groot looking at his own eyes, the Rocket Raccoon said impatiently: "We are friends, not lovers, why should I stop you?


    come on!


    When we kill Ronan, we will come ...


    That nasty little meat ball looks delicious, maybe I can taste her ears ... "


    The rocket raccoon''s mouth was broken and the vomit did not dispel Little Ginny''s desire to make friends. She was born to perceive a good and evil girl in her heart like this nasty raccoon.


    Little Ginny pulled Groot''s hand to the front of the Rocket Raccoon. She hugged the raccoon''s neck and said, "Then you can play with me next time, right?


    I will drive. When you next come, shall we drive together? "


    The face of the Rocket Raccoon "spoiled" and pushed away Ginny''s enthusiastic little face. Then he retreated two steps and said in a low voice, "Okay, okay, Rocket Dad is the best in the universe. The driver must be driving ...


    Maybe I can teach you both ways to give you more chances to survive in the universe ... "


    Little Ginny heard her eyes lightly, holding her chubby face, and exclaimed excitedly: "Really? You are amazing!


    Although I can drive fast, I always hit the wall ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at the Rocket Raccoon who was going to talk about driving skills with his own girl. He walked over and picked up Ginny and looked at the Rocket Raccoon. !!


    Little Ginny is the most special one, something you can''t imagine ... "


    The rocket raccoon, whose nature was interrupted, thought that Alvin looked down on him, and spread his hands a little, saying, "Are you worried about my technology?


    I know that people like you look down on our ��wild way��!


    But it doesn''t matter, you will soon board my spaceship and you will know what level of pilot I am. "


    Talking about the rocket raccoon watching Ginny the little Ginny who rushed at Alvin and said, "If she is really talented, she needs a good teacher, and I am the best ...


    But because of your impoliteness, I will add 1000% of the tuition fee ... "


    Peter Quill came over as the Rocket Raccoon boasted, saying, "Hey Rocket, that''s my spaceship, and you''re not the best, I''m the one!"


    Alvin looked at the two funny words that could quarrel, and he shook his head helplessly, forgetting the thoughts he wanted to explain.


    When Little Ginny''s driving instructor is a dangerous job, since Mr. Raccoon doesn''t seem to be afraid of death, what kind of mind is he doing?


    Alvin backed up holding Ginny and waved at the guests ...


    A colorful light fell on the lawn of Prison Island and took away the noisy guests.


    Little Ginny looked at the open space with a little disappointment. She wrinkled her nose and said sadly, "Dad, will Groot and the Rockets return?"


    Alvin looked at Ginny in surprise and said, "How do you like these two guys so much?


    I think they all hate ... "


    Little Ginny hadn''t waited for Alvin to finish her words, so she held her nose and said a little angrily: "Little tree seedlings like Groot, and I like it too!"


    Rocket is very powerful. He is the most powerful bounty hunter in the universe ...


    I like to hear rockets tell stories and tell jokes!


    Alita said that the Rocket is a bit like her, but she has no pain. The Rocket has always been painful ...


    I think as long as he is more happy, he can not have to be so painful! "


    Alvin nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, okay!


    For your new friends, I will invite them to visit Earth after completing the mission ...


    But shall we not drive?


    Your driving skills are too good to scare that raccoon away! "


    Little Ginny covered her face a little bit shyly, and buried her head between Alvin''s neck. She twisted unhappyly and cried, "Don''t say me, I''m terrible!


    The baby across from the restaurant said that I was great ... "


    Alvin laughed and walked back to the hotel with little Ginny in his arms. He still has some things to do today.


    Things about those two witches still need to be taken seriously ...


    Regarding their appearance, Alvin absolutely did not believe it was a coincidence.


    As soon as they appeared, a witch hunter, Calder, and Ethan Hunt, who might defeat the oracle ...


    It''s full of "fate" or "conspiracy"!


    In the end, the enthusiastic "delivery" of the two witches are the "hands" left by the "immortals" to the earth, or the "stumbling blocks" that want to hold their own pace ...


    Observation from the side should lead to conclusions!


    If the two witches come to "deliver food", Alvin thinks that the pace of the earth''s progress should be larger, because the challenges facing the future may be more fierce.


    If the two witches come to hold back, Alvin feels he should be more cautious in the future ...


    Seeing Asgard''s **** puppet bloody, Alvin, who had always believed in evil, was also a little worried.


    So he decided to be more cautious, if not, it would not be impossible to bow to those seniors named "Xian".


    Of course, this is just a little guess of Alvin, whether he has yet to find out.


    However, the discussion of "freedom" and "fate" in the past few days has given him a strange and mysterious feeling about that kind of thing. It is always good to be cautious for the consideration of his own history!


    ��������


    While Alvin was on Prison Island, there was a slight wave in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Wesley faithfully fulfilled the task of Alvin''s account. He borrowed the bar called "Jessica Fist" from the restaurant, and then took the gas to the Demon Hunter Bar to summon all the Demon Hunters to release the hunt. command.


    Yan Shuangying, the first demon hunter president, attached great importance to this task. He contacted Professor Wilson and Alfred of the Waldorf Hotel according to the information provided by Shangqi ...


    Because the information obtained shows that both witches have recently arrived in New York, and have even arrived in New York ...


    Yan Shuangying, a former sharp-gun wanted man, showed great courage. He integrated the power of New York demon hunters and began to search the tracks of two witches in New York.


    The gangster in Hell''s Kitchen has not come out of the Witch Charm incident. Hearing it is a witch to make trouble again. Alexei, Bruto and Yad with broken legs not only sent all the staff, but also joined forces to pay the price. Outrageous rewards.


    Found 50,000 witches, 10,000 dead, and surrendered 1 million to Yad''s boss ...


    Since touching the nail on the charm witch, it seems that Yade in the nightclub has become fascinated by these weird women. I always feel that if there is no magic power in the nightclub, it will be a bit out of grade ...


    Many people think that this guy is crazy, but the close person understands that he has already seen the future of Hell''s Kitchen. Perhaps it is called a "cosmic center" a bit exaggerated, but "the center of the solar system" is just certain!


    Although the pace of the Yade club is advancing with the times, Yade, the unlucky man with a broken leg, is very active and optimistic ...


    After a day of investigation, the hunters locked a few positions ...


    Inside the Peace Hotel, Wess used gun oil to maintain "Jessica''s fist", and then personally set fire to the preferred bullet.


    An old gun and two revolvers modified by Alvin were enough to deal with the trouble he might have.


    Looking at Shangqi''s face and wiping the ice and fire swords, Jessica, who was somewhat uncomfortable with the atmosphere, put her two glasses of beer in front of the two men and said, "Look at your ghost, a little thing. Just make myself so nervous ... "


    Wesley loaded six bullets on the loader, then looked at Jessica and said, "You don''t understand, this is the first official account of the principal ..."


    Saying Wesley glanced a little unhappy, said, "Your boyfriend must be angry because he didn''t get the task the first time ...


    God testify, I do n��t want to provoke any witches at all, those accounting forms are about to drain my brain cells! "


    Jessica looked at Silently, she rolled her eyes and took the phone in front of her, and said, "You can call Alvin and say he didn''t think of you the first time things happened, You feel angry! "


    The mood was a bit awkward and he took a look at the domineering Jessica. He sighed and said, "If I talk to the boss like this, he should knock my head off.


    In fact, you should find me in such a fight. I am tired of dealing with low-end gangsters ... "


    As he complained, Peter and Harry sneaked sneakily in from the hotel door.


    After entering, Peter and Harry slid through the walls and tried to avoid the gaze of the old neighbours who were sitting in the restaurant and drinking coffee.


    Unfortunately, the restaurant is only so big ...


    Old Kent grinned for a missing mouth and shouted, "Peter Parker, Harry Osborn, I guess you guys haven''t asked for leave from Frank ..."


    Old Kent''s loud voice made the restaurant''s neighbours laugh, and then these people laughed at the two enthusiastic teenagers ...


    "You''re done! Frank will beat your **** out ..."


    ��������


    ��������


    Peter helplessly spread his hands to Harry. He walked to the bar and greeted Jessica a bit discourageously, saying, "Hey Jesse, when would you say that people here would treat me as an adult?" ?


    I''m 18 years old this year ... "


    Jessica squinted at Peter and Excited Harry, who were a little bit upset, and said with a stern face, "The 12th grade skip class is a felony in our school!


    What are you doing here? "


    Before Peter could answer, Harry said excitedly: "Wesley is going to kill the witch. As a team, we must advance and retreat together ..."


    Saying Harry looked at Wesley a little unhappy, said: "Last time we were up in Chicago and Wesley left us.


    Listen to the nicknames people gave them, ��Gun Man�� and ��Sword Man�� ...


    Listening to me, "Green Ranger", and share it with my dad ... "


    Jessica squinted at Harry and said, "You just came to earn a new nickname?"


    Harry listened and spread his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Otherwise, how good are two witches?"


    As soon as Harry''s words were finished, his neck was patted by Robert who didn''t know when he appeared.


    "Why do you think you have to integrate so much power with what Alvin specifically explained?"


    With a formal smile on Robert''s face, he said, "Now the Demon Hunter has found a few suspicious places. Since you are so enthusiastic, go to Long Island.


    The Stark manor was a little weird. The four of you went there to stay and you had to figure out the problem.


    If you fail, I''ll call Frank, and he should be happy to let you sit in the cell!


    You shouldn''t be afraid, right? "


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1233： lively

    On the main road in Long Island, New York, Hummer drove Wesley and Peter quickly on a Hummer.


    Long Island is a small peninsula extending eastward along the Queen of New York, and its south is the Atlantic Ocean ...


    Stark''s estate is located in the middle of Long Island near the Atlantic Ocean ...


    He drove a car and looked at the beautiful towns on both sides of the road. There were also many road signs indicating "private territory" and "private road". He said a little unhappyly: "Why do I come here every time When you go back to your apartment, you feel like a poor man?


    What''s so interesting about this group of people building a house where no one is? "


    Wesley has been flipping through a book about Egyptian mythology borrowed from Professor Wilson since he got on the car. Hearing grievances, Wesley glanced at him and said with a smile: "Yes You can''t imagine the happiness of rich people ...


    From what I know about Jessica, you have basically said goodbye to your status as a ''rich man'' in your life! "


    Peter in the back seat listened and smiled, and said, "Oh, Jesse is a good girl!


    Wesley, I''ll tell Jesse what you said ...


    As the second brother of the foursome, Wesley pushed Peter angrily and pushed him back to the back seat, then said: "You should consider yourself!


    Think about the future. As long as you and Gwen live in New York, there will be 11,000 pairs of eyes staring at you.


    Even if you pee in the corner, some of the 11,000 police officers will tell Director George that you did not go home to pee ... "


    Peter, who hadn''t considered such a distant matter at all, listened for a moment, then leaned a bit dullly on the stiff back seat of the Hummer and said, "No!


    George is a good guy, wouldn''t he do that? "


    Going back to look at Peter, he said with sympathy: "Director George did not kill you, it really shows that he is a good man!"


    Speaking of anger, he thought that since he became Jessica''s boyfriend, he never got a good face from Alvin. He sighed and said, "Good people have many faces ...


    I guess you dare not dump Gwen!


    Dude, mit is actually quite far away. If I were you, I''d better plan how to enjoy college life instead of playing witches with us! "


    Peter thought about his lively girlfriend. If he went to George and cried with a nose, he would end up in a cold war, holding his shoulders, and said, "I thought that love is a two-person thing. It is warm and happy. Anyway, I''ve always been very happy ...


    Why speaking out of your mouth is like a tragedy, our tragedy ... "


    Shangqi and Wesley both sighed in unison, and it is not a pleasant experience for a girlfriend to have a powerful and overbearing parent.


    Think that your girlfriend may be "widowed" at any time, and you are the "widowed" that "widowed", uh ...


    Wesley exhaled in frustration, and then leaned his head out of the window to see Harry flying on a triangular skateboard in the sky above his head. He said with envy: "Harry should be the happiest of us, At least Mary Jane doesn''t have the father of a retired agent ... "


    When the three of them spoke, they suddenly stepped on the brakes while driving. He frowned and drew his nose slightly, saying, "Did you feel anything?


    It seems a little different here! "


    Peter, who is most sensitive to the environment, also frowned, and said, "Yes, it''s a little different after that street sign ..."


    Going up, he hung up the reverse gear and returned to the position of the street sign just now. Then he found that there seemed to be an invisible dividing line. A few meters forward, there was a cold smell in the air ...


    That is not a physical feeling, but a psychological one.


    After going back and forth twice, Wesley felt a little slower, and the surrounding environment did not change. The same road, the temperature seemed to drop by 2 degrees.


    I took a look at the head temperature and found no change ...


    Looking back at Peter, who had a strange look on his face, he gasped and said carefully: "I suggest you go back with Harry first, or stay outside to prepare for us."


    Speaking of anger and watching Peter suddenly become a little angry, he said helplessly: "I didn''t mean to underestimate you, but ..."


    Before the words of anger were finished, Harry''s voice came from the car radio. "Guys, you''d better take a look. The periphery of Stark Manor is a bit lively!"


    Going up and picking up the radio, he said, "Harry, do you feel anything strange?


    There could be danger at the manor ... "


    Harry said inexplicably, "No, what''s wrong with you?


    The aircraft''s detector shows that everything is normal ...


    Hurry up, someone tried to break into Stark''s manor, but they were all beaten out ...


    Haha, paintball, that guy was beaten into an egg ... "


    Going up and wesley glanced at each other, then shook his head a little helplessly and stepped on the accelerator towards the manor not far from Star.


    "It must be the demon hunters, the bounty from Yad''s **** is too attractive ..."


    Wesley said, covering his mouth and laughing, "How good would the hunters be for us?


    I''ve always wanted to go to Stark''s manor, but definitely not in this situation ... "


    After hearing the sound, he shook his head a little irritably and said, "Can you be a little bit boned?


    Why don''t you think about it, how good if we earn Yade''s bounty? "


    Wesley shook his head funny and said, "Come on!


    Do you think Head Alvin they would love to see you give a live witch to Yad?


    Sooner or later, Yad''s lunatic pays for his delusion ...


    Oh, he has paid the price, his knee was broken ... "


    Ascendantly, a large group of weird hunters gathered not far from the front gathered on both sides of the road.


    More than a dozen unlucky ghosts who were beaten into paint by paintballs are being mocked by their peers nearby.


    He got up and stopped the car on the side of the road and walked to the Demon Hunter. He watched with amusement as a few young people were active and ready to break in to try. ...


    One of the bald bearded strong men in the opening wore a leather vest studded with studs. When he saw the gas coming up, he laughed and beckoned to the gas, shouting, "Hey, gas! Would you like to come and gamble? A hand?


    There are a few silly hats who want to try the defense of this manor ...


    One meter loses two, 100 meters one loses five ... "


    He glanced up at a few young men who were apparently rookies. He took 20 pieces from his pocket and handed them to the bald bearded man. He smiled and said, "I bet they can''t beat rice ..."


    Speaking of anger, he glanced at more than 30 demon hunters with weapons gathered around him, and smiled at the bald man and said, "What are you doing?


    This is Stark''s manor, he is not inside now, and the solemn defense system has been fully opened.


    I bet on rice because it wasn''t the paintball that greeted you after you crossed the rice ... "


    The bald and bearded man smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay, we just try it. It''s not worth killing for a suspicious place!"


    Speaking of baldness and a beard, he got closer to his breath and whispered, "A gypsy **** in the bar who claims to be psychic will swear to tell us that there is a witch here ...


    Man, are you going to kill that witch, right?


    Need help?


    I can help you with the witch''s body ... "


    Shangqi was smirked by this **** who looked at the rough but unusually smooth. He hammered on the shoulder of the bald man and said with a smile: "Don''t think I don''t know, the witch''s body is worth ten thousand ..."


    After thinking about it, he thought, "I don''t know which one is the witch here, but I have reliable news that one of the two witches has many associates.


    You should not be able to cope with those two witches, but you should be able to do something with those outside associates ... "


    Speaking of anger, the bald and bearded man would understand. He pulled open his leather vest and exposed the bottles and cans hanging inside. He said with a smile: "No problem, you kill the big ones, we fish Order a little fish ... "


    Speaking of a bald bearded man, he pointed to a dozen small bottles in a finger leather vest, and said with a smile, "This is the" Holy Water "I stole from the Vatican. I have tried it before and it is very effective for those demons.


    For so many years after the church chased down witches, ��Holy Water�� must have been effective for them ...


    Would you like to come a little?


    For the principal Alvin''s sake, I''ll give you a 5% discount, and I promise to sell you the real thing ... "


    Shangqi was about to be laughed at by this sly guy, he waved his hand and said, "You wicked bastard, keep it yourself!


    This time is really troublesome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t sell fake goods to those newcomers ... "


    When talking up, Wesley got up, smiled and said to the bald bearded man, "Selling fakes is going to hell!


    If I were you, I would take those things and sell them to nearby residents, where they are all big guys.


    As long as your "Holy Water" is really useful, you will get rich, and what are you doing hard to do? "


    Wesley said something like "Twilight Drum Morning Bell" in the heart of the bald and bearded man, he took a few seconds, and then picked up Wesley twice as excitedly as he was rich. , Said, "Man, in your mind you should go to Wall Street ..."


    Saying the bald bearded man pulled out a business card and put it in Wesley''s pocket, saying: "I heard that you are taking an accounting license and remember to call me after you have succeeded. I can introduce you in the demon hunter. A lot of business ... "


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1234： Strong backing

    Wesley smiled and accepted the business card with a bald and bearded man, and then greeted him with a complicated set of gestures, saying, "Remember you, I will call you as soon as possible on the day of success ... ... "


    The bald-headed bearded man, who looked a bit heavy, nodded with a smile, hugged Wesley happily, and then suddenly took out a pistol and fired into the sky.


    After attracting everyone''s attention, he gathered a group of people and began to assign tasks ...


    A little "holy water" can''t make a fortune, Italy is really too far away, but there are many churches in New York. Maybe the holy water there is not good, but it is absolutely effective ...


    The average broad guy is not a devout believer, they must not distinguish the "Holy Water" of the Vatican from the "Holy Water" of the New York community church.


    Peter stepped up and watched several "illegal" demon hunters pull out suits from the back seat of his car and put them on.


    In a few minutes, he became a few unsuccessful insurance salesmen. He said with a little admiration: "I guess no one would dare to buy the" insurance "on their hands ..."


    "But selling" Holy Water "as a demon hunter is two different things!"


    Shangqi gave Wesley a funny look and said, "You should think of some other way to get them away, instead of letting them sell�� Holy Water ������


    Speaking of anger, he took out the phone and dialed Yan Shuangying, telling him the situation here ...


    The demon hunters were actually organized by Alvin, and they were themselves desperates.


    It doesn''t matter what the desperate is doing. Anyway, the police and the law enforcement team within the union are in charge.


    In addition, they are usually present after the event, and they also face those demon who run away, and their work is relatively simple.


    But the problem of selling fakes and harassing others must be eradicated. This is a question of credibility.


    Demon Hunter has no credibility Who would like to donate to the fund, where can I get the bounty of the Demon Hunter without the donation?


    For this demon hunting artificial society, which is maintained by the charity fund and Alvin''s name, credibility is more important than life.


    While listening to the phone, Yan Shuangying hung up the phone a little irritably, and nodded in relief.


    It feels good to let the trouble go to others ...


    The gang of demon hunters reached a cooperation agreement in a minute and made the birds and beasts scattered. He looked at the bald bearded man in a suit and drove away in a car. He looked at Wesley a little magically and said, "I seem Forgot something?


    What about a good bet? My twenty bets ... "


    Wesley watched the Qi being taken away for 20 yuan with amusement, he shook his head with a smile and said, "You just let them go to sell ''Holy Water''?


    It''s not sure if that thing is useful! "


    Peter came a little curiously, looked at Wesley, and said, "Then you still suggest they sell holy water?"


    Wesley shrugged and said with a smile, "I was thinking about sending them away so that we could focus on what we did.


    And holy water may be really useful, but I sent a message to Kevin Dominic, and he will send a "Holy Water Identification Guide" to the people nearby ... "


    Speaking of Wesley, he looked up, and said, "In the end, this man did show a great sense of responsibility ..."


    Peter was a bit uncomfortable with Wesley''s sudden slyness. He looked at Brother Silk who had always been honest and hesitated, and said, "Is" maturity "just the way we become disgusted?"


    Glancing at Wesley with a little anger, he leaned on Peter''s shoulder while walking towards his Hummer and said, "Don''t just think about it, ''maturity'' means having an object, a family, a career. ...


    It doesn''t matter if you hate yourself ...


    I used to see Raymond like stinging him, but now I can have a drink with him with a smile.


    I definitely looked down on what I am now, but now I think this is normal!


    Because aside from Raymond''s embarrassing expression, there are still famous sayings that don''t know where to plagiarize.


    He actually thinks about me most of the time, or for the hell''s kitchen ... "


    Peter couldn''t understand what Qi was talking about. He followed the board again, and watched Qi push the car into the Stark estate ...


    The fully-equipped Stark Manor was horrible. As soon as the Hummer had driven a distance of 20 meters, a large number of scanning machinery emerged from the woods on both sides of the road.


    After a detailed scan of the uplifted Hummer and the roof of Harry, Jarvis''s voice came from the detectors, "Welcome to Stark Manor ..."


    After hearing the voice of Jarvis, Harry on the roof looked at Peter on the back seat from the roof probe with a little fear and said, "It was just too thrilling just now, I was locked by at least 10 missiles!


    What does Mr. Stark do with so many missiles in his home? "


    Peter listened. He looked at Harry''s pale face, and said with a smile, "Maybe just to prevent the" Green Ranger "from invading the manor ...


    Seeing you, I believe that the principal of Alvin once said that Stark''s manor is the third safest place in New York, not a joke! "


    Peter also wanted to compliment Stark Manor''s technological level when a loud roar of car engines came from behind.


    Three or two looked at the familiar car and broke into the stark circle of Stark Manor with a fierce roar ...


    First the outer paint bombs, then the small-caliber bullets. By the time the car was getting closer, the defense of the manor had developed into a large-caliber bullet.


    Looking up at Dominique''s bald-headed bald head in order to find cover, he drove around himself, so that he didn''t prevent his Hummer from moving on ...


    Although I don''t know what this guy wants to do, for the sake of everyone''s familiarity, I still called Jarvis and let it pass away a few deadly speeding parties.


    Especially in the driver''s seat of that Dodge Viper was a chick in armor ...


    It doesn''t matter if the boss recognizes the mistress. What matters is whether everyone thinks so!


    This younger brother is better to be honest and keep respect for the long-legged girl. This is the "workplace code" entrusted to him by his uncle ...


    Stark apparently gave them high authority, and as soon as they were finished, the bullets chasing the speeding party family disappeared.


    Dominic slammed his direction to keep his Dodge Challenger in step with the upbeat Hummer, and gave him a thumbs up ...


    The co-pilot Wesley looked at Dominique on the side of the Hummer and said with a smile, "What are you doing here? Would the witch also call a car?"


    Dominic glanced at Wesley, pointed in the direction of the manor building in the distance, and said, "Go there and talk, our purpose should be the same as you!"


    ��������


    Alvin landed quietly from the Stark Estate by the sea.


    He instinctively took a five-dollar tip from his pocket and put it into the hand of Murloc Cui Tan, then looked at Cui Tan with a strange expression and said, "Do you know this secret?


    You waited a day near me, and I called you when I was leaving ... "


    Cui Tan looked at Alvin, who used himself as a speedboat. He reluctantly said, "I''ll go back first. The prison island is not far from here. I can''t delay going to work!


    The old sailors couldn''t even see the mutants ... "


    Alvin stood in the deep knee-high water. He nodded with a smile and said, "Then you go, remember not to take little Ginny swimming, she can''t sell you cute ..."


    That girl was so heroic when she drank water, let''s put a yard in the Atlantic ... "


    Cui Tan, the little Ginny''s swimming instructor, nodded depressed, and said, "I understand, I can''t make little Ginny grow a pair of gills on the neck."


    Alvin nodded a little helplessly, and waved to Cui Tan to rush away.


    I was satirized by my teacher in front of my child, but I didn''t dare to say anything to me.


    Dismissed Tritan, and the Alvin cat ran towards the woods not far away with caution.


    He came here today not to worry about Wesley, and secondly, he wanted to take a closer look at what the witches really were.


    "Violent" intimately put on a set of camouflage clothing for Alvin. As he ran, the camouflage clothing was constantly changing colors so that Alvin was integrated with the surrounding environment.


    As Alvin trot into the woods, his phone rang ...


    The harsh ringing bell gave Alvin an awkward glance at the silent woods.


    Alvin scrambled to answer the phone, and while walking around looking for a good observation position, said to the phone, "I''m very busy now. If you''re selling something, you can call another day.


    I''ll remember your address, and then go and punch your shit.


    You almost messed up a secret sneak operation ... "


    When Alvin was talking nonsense, there was a sound of electronic sounds on the other end of the phone. A few seconds later, Jarvis''s voice came, "There is an observation point 60 meters in front of you. If you want to observe the entire estate, There is a small hill on the northwest ... "


    Hesitating for a while on the phone, said, "I''m sorry, I''m disturbed!"


    Following the guidance of electronic sounds, Alvin trot rushed to a maple tree estimated to be hundreds of years old ...


    Recalling the electronic sound just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin said strangely: "Jarvis? Are you degenerate now?"


    Jarvis on the other side of the phone said a bit helplessly: "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb your secret dive plan ...


    At the same time, I''m sorry that I can''t realize your idea of ??hitting me with shit! "


    Alvin listened, he leaned under the maple and said a little funny: "Your sorry I received ..."


    Speaking of Alvin hung up the phone and walked towards the manor, watching several cars parked at the door of the manor, muttering to himself, "Who is this?"


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, a slightly dull voice came, "The Dominic of the racing family is also here ...


    Your long-legged mistress is also inside ... "


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1235： Not right

    The sudden voice startled Alvin. He stared at the bush in front of him and said, "Be careful, who the **** are you?


    Who the **** has a mistress? "


    Talking about Alvin, he took out a tomahawk in the bushes in front of him, and chopped the bushes apart. No one was found.


    "Hey����"


    A long sigh came from Alvin''s feet. Wesley''s father, Cross, opened a camouflage cloth and showed his head, saying, "Principal Alvin, can you take your feet off my camouflage cloth? take away����"


    Alvin looked at the stubborn Cross, and he let it go a little funny, then said, "What are you doing?


    I didn''t expect you to care about Wesley so much ... "


    Cross sat up with a wry smile, thinking about how hard he had sneaked in, and wanted to observe and protect his son and his companions in secret.


    As a result, Alvin had mixed up his plans in less than two minutes ...


    Holding a sniper rifle carved with a complex pattern in his arms, Cross looked at Alvin with a grin and said, "Principal Alvin, if your purpose is the same as me, can you squat a little? Come down a little.


    Wesley''s eyes are very good, we can see them, and they can certainly see us ... "


    Alvin listened to the handsome old man in front of him, squatting down like a good stream, and said with some admiration: "How did you do that?


    I was spotted by Jarvis just 5 seconds after landing ... "


    With Alvin pulling out his phone, he dialed the number he had just called to himself, and exclaimed, "Jarvis, isn''t your memory enough?


    Why do I think you are useless ... "


    On the other side of the phone, Jarvis heard Alvin''s words, and he sighed very humanly, and then said, "Thank you for discovering a loophole for me. I would suggest Tony to list the camouflage cloth as a control.


    It shields thermal detection ... "


    Speaking of Jarvis''s estimation of Cross''s invasion trajectory, a few seconds later he said: "A very good assassin, he sneaked a distance of 3 kilometers without even touching the vibration sensor ...


    Compared to Mr. Cross, your movement from the sea is like an earthquake! "


    Alvin hung up the phone indifferently. He called just to remind Jarvis, but he didn''t think that a smart computer started to be a little cautious ...


    Looking at helpless Cross, Alvin spread his arms with a smile and said, "Our purpose should be the same, or you are looking for a better position?


    In fact, you should have a little confidence in Wesley, this guy is the best talented young man I have ever seen.


    He was impeccable except for his timidity, his weak personality, and his thoughts ... "


    Cross shook his head helplessly and said, "I know, Wesley is actually better than me!


    The only thing they lack is experience in dealing with unexpected situations ... "


    Speaking of Cross adjusting his camouflage cloth, he said, "In fact, I have been here for 12 hours. The whole manor has a strange taste that cannot be explained, but I don''t know what the source of the problem local.


    The enemies they face this time are a bit weird, and that''s where I worry most! "


    Alvin understood Cross''s mentality. In fact, he himself was a little unreliable and hurried to get here after he got the news.


    Taking a look at Cross, who was a little anxious, but not panic at all, Alvin said with a smile: "Have you dealt with the same thing?


    If you all feel weird, then you stay here to Wesley and they are not ��help��! "


    Cross nodded slightly, and said, "I understand what you mean, but it doesn''t matter. I have encountered this situation ..."


    Cross said with a smile, he took out a bullet with a complicated pattern and handed it to Alvin, and then said, "I have actually been working for the church since I betrayed the Assassin Alliance ...


    Until I found out that the loom was just a scam ...


    I encountered the same situation, and someone prepared a powerful witchcraft near here.


    As long as I can find the source and hit this bullet into the other''s head, everything is over! "


    Alvin nodded in admiration, the **** kitchen guys were more powerful than he thought.


    Who would have thought that a dumb assassin still had this background?


    Looking at Cross''s slightly proud expression, Alvin suddenly said, "Oh? No!


    Is it just you coming here alone? "


    Cross heard a little awkward glance at his nine o''clock direction and said, "Robert is here too ..."


    With Cross looking at a small hill in the distance, he said, "When I came, I found a few people there. One was Stark''s old butler, Albus, and the other was a vulgar old man. Discharging black ... "


    Alvin listened and waved in the direction of Robert, then the staring boss looked for a long time and couldn''t find where Robert was.


    Hearing Albus also came, Alvin guessed that the vulgar old man should be the old steward of the Osborne family, Greenward, and the black man should be the power engineer Max Diron of the Osborne Group ...


    Just a little calculation, Alvin shook his head a little funny, and said, "For one or at most two witches, is this battle a little too far?"


    Cross shook his head a little strangely and said, "I don''t know if it''s a little too much, but I''m happy to have more people come over ...


    This time is not the last alien creature. The witchcraft of these witches has many special places ... "


    Cross''s exaggerated interest in Wesley made Alvin a little moved.


    This guy has been separated from Wesley for 23 years, and he has been watching the growth of his son in the dark.


    It wasn''t until the Assassin League found Wesley, trying to use his talent to fight against himself.


    That is to say, Wesley is a soft character. For a guy with a more perverse personality, maybe he would not care about this guy who has never fulfilled his father''s responsibility.


    Fortunately, Wesley has this personality, so the final result is not bad ...


    Watching Cross''s anxious expression involuntarily, Alvin shook his head with a smile, squatted and moved a few steps in the direction of Robert, then said, "Don''t worry, so many of us are here. Did they hurt them? "


    "why not?"


    Immediately after Alvin''s words, Robert emerged from a hole in the ground and said, "If you can''t learn anything from the action, what''s the point of sending them?


    From my experience, injury is the best medicine to promote growth! "


    Alvin looked at Robert with a camouflaged cloth hidden in the pit, and said a little funny: "Are you too overwhelmed?


    You have to think about Cross, we haven''t reached the point where we must have a few boys to play forward! "


    Alvin certainly wouldn''t say that it was a whim to let Wesley handle the witches, and by the way wanted to observe the origins of those witches.


    Cross''s closeness made him a little embarrassed, and Robert''s "coldness" made him a little scratched ...


    Looking at Alvin''s somewhat confused expression, Robert sighed and said, "Alvin, take your long-term temper away, haven''t you found out that the world is becoming more and more dangerous now?


    Take a look at the Demon Hunting Artifact Society, the Mutant Artifact Society, the Mutant People''s Court, and countless demon ghosts gathering in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Shangqi and Wesley they have to speed up growth ...


    I don''t want them to do something, but I want them to protect themselves and the people around them when necessary! "


    Talking about Robert, he said a little funny: "A few years ago, who would have thought that the Hell''s Kitchen would become like this?


    Now I can feel a bit of stress on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen, but I can imagine how dangerous it is now ... "


    For the first time, Alvin felt the "weak" side in Robert.


    You know that this habit reveals eight teeth, and the old man who laughs and makes him feel warm is a murderous old agent?


    An old killer who was polite to even the "church" now showed a look of tiredness, which made Alvin feel a little bit unhappy ...


    Robert may have sensed what Alvin was thinking. He smiled and said, "Don''t care about me. I''m in good condition now. The keel wine has restored all the dark injuries on my body.


    Actually, I''m not worse than when I was younger!


    But now that I have a home, I have to guard Tai Li, otherwise what if she gets bullied by Wesley''s little bastard? "


    Cross heard that, as an unspoken quasi-in-kind, he shook his head helplessly and glanced around to find a new hiding place.


    As a male parent, as long as you are not wealthy, you will naturally have disadvantages when facing female parents.


    You are no longer an assassin ...


    ��������


    Shangqi stood outside the gate of Stark Manor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at Dominic as they got out of the car ...


    Wesley looked at Giselle in bronze armor, and he whispered softly, saying, "Hey, Giselle, what are you doing?


    Cos Wonder Woman helps combat effectiveness? "


    Giselle squinted and looked at Wesley, who teased herself, and a smile was drawn on the corner of her mouth, then suddenly dwarfed ...


    Hif left Giselle with a few special magics on his armor, which can make Giselle easily "faster", "taller" and "stronger" ...


    Giselle looked at Yingzi in a refreshing, phantom-like figure, surprised and angrily, "This is the boss''s handwriting?


    The boss still has this hobby? Didn''t see it before ... "


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1236： Wizard Hunter

    Giselle''s sudden move surprised Wesley!


    Giselle, whose height and legs are long and looks like more models than soldiers, suddenly burst out in amazing power and speed.


    Wesley almost instinctively slid to the side in an attempt to escape Giselle''s impact. The result reflected that the slowest Harry accidentally blocked him, and then the unlucky Harry was scraped by Giselle, which rolled up like a storm. Rolled back a few times ...


    Wesley could not escape the sight, and instead of urging his heartbeat, he stood up straight with his hands spread out and said, "I��msorry ..."


    Peter covered his mouth and watched the grumpy Giselle holding Wesley''s collar to lift him against the wall ...


    There was a sly light flowing in the beauty, and Giselle held Wesley up and down, drew a corner of his mouth, and said, "You just have this energy?


    I thought there was something special about Sharpshooter! "


    Wesley was a bit afraid to look at Giselle''s slightly exposed bronze armor. He leaned his head slightly to make himself look like a slightly decent captive, and then whispered, "In this place in Hell''s Kitchen, I guess No one except you, the principal, dares to be different from you ... "


    As Wesley glanced at Giselle''s unhappy smile, he said a little wryly: "I mean it, oh ..."


    Giselle froze Wesley''s abdomen anxiously, then let go to explain that he really had nothing to do with Alvin ...


    But looking at the nearby boys, including the expressions on their faces from Dominic who came together, Giselle sighed furiously and said, "You must not allow Alvin in my presence, or I will slap you!"


    Roman brother''s eyebrows flickered as if equipped with a motor. He squeezed his eyes at some surprised Brian, saying, "I know that our safety can only be guaranteed with Giselle.


    I do n��t believe in that ��Pastor Dolan�� at all ... ��


    Big brother Brian O''Connor glanced at Roman with a grinning grin, and said a little funny: "You don''t believe in" Pastor Doran ", why do you want to bottle" Holy Blood "with a whiskey bottle?


    You put the "Holy Blood" accumulated in the Holy Axe Society for decades in a wine bottle and brought it to the car. Now you tell me that you don''t believe them? "


    Roman was indifferent to Brian''s voicing. He shrugged and said with a smile, "Those things are Dominic''s, according to the Rev. Doran."


    Saying Roman smiled a little smile and said, "Dude, don''t you feel a little different here?


    Know that we are going to face evil witches ...


    Not only did I have ��Holy Blood�� in my back seat, I also went to St. John ��s Church and brought the holy water they used for baptism, and some amulets sold by psychics ...


    We''ll take a little bit of each of us later!


    Don''t thank me, remember to sign me a check! "


    Brian laughed and hammered Romain''s shoulder, then celebrated with a complicated set of gestures and said, "Good job!"


    Speaking of Brian squinting his eyes at Romain, he whispered, "I will never tell Giselle, you are the rumor-maker, so can I save that check?


    Giselle now looks really messy! "


    Romain took a look at Giselle, her heroic look as if she was a Valkyrie coming out of the movie ...


    Faced with such a Giselle, Roman swallowed a sip and said, "Well, remember to help me keep a secret!


    Actually, I always felt like I was doing good!


    I''m helping our guy ��Korean�� to quit Giselle ��s secret crush. He learned to open a restaurant in Alvin in order to attract Giselle ��s attention.


    It''s a pity that this guy''s restaurant can never compete with the Peace Hotel ...


    He was destined not to shift Giselle''s eyes from Alvin to himself. "


    Speaking of what Roman seemed to think, he said a little wretchedly: "�� Han ��has been in a good condition recently, and he found two beautiful waitresses ...


    A chest is bigger than watermelon. It is said that he is still a former student of Thor''s girlfriend.


    The other skin is whiter than milk. Although silly, it is cute ...


    I''ve done a good deed, right? "


    Brian shook his head a little helplessly and said, "As long as the chef in the Korean restaurant is still the disgusting fool named Oleg, I will never step in there ...


    It''s a big Russian dog that can estrus against the refrigerator and can use bread as an inflatable doll ...


    Han actually asked him to be a chef, and he was just kidding about his pension! "


    Romain listened to Brian''s neck with a laugh and said, "You must not believe that Han was cheated by that Russian guy.


    He signed a 6-year contract with the Russian and returned 10% of his shares ...


    Now if the Russian guy is fired, he will lose a lot of money!


    Haha, the owner of the restaurant gave the kitchen to an ugly eight weirdo who doesn''t like to wear clothes. This is the most unlucky thing I have ever heard ... "


    When Brian and Roman talked nonsense, he got angry and talked with Dominique ...


    Listening to Dominic telling his origins as if he were telling a story, he was a little bit magical and said, "You mean that you were a wizard hunter in your life ...


    But you are tired of slaughtering, an angel helped you ��sleep�� for a while, and now a witch has appeared, so you wake up! "


    Dominique looked at the strange expression on Shangqi''s face, a smile extruded from his paralyzed face, and said, "Maybe that means ...


    I didn''t believe this statement a day ago. I even considered seeing a psychologist, but ... "


    Saying that Dominique opened his wrist with a dagger in a slightly surprised look ...


    Watching the wound on the wrist contract and disappear within a few seconds. If it was not for the blood splattered just now on the arm, as if the wound had never existed ...


    With a helpless expression, Dominique spread his hands and said, "But now I have to believe that I suddenly became a ''monster'' ...


    What made me a monster was the black witch!


    I have to kill that **** black witch, maybe I can get back to normal! "


    Hearing and nodding, he said, "It looks like you''re the one the boss says can deal with witches ...


    Do you have a way to find that witch?


    I''ve been feeling uncomfortable since I came in, but I don''t know why?


    If you can help us find this witch together, we can quickly resolve the battle, and then look for another witch, and our mission will be completed after killing her! "


    Speaking of qi, I glanced at the still clear sky a little irritably, and said, "Fuck, here I look at the sky, and I think blue is becoming annoying ..."


    Dominique nodded in understanding, he went to the window beside the gate of the manor, took a soft breath and sighed at the glass, and then watched a layer of mist appear on the glass ...


    Peter came a little curiously, looking at nothing special, and said, "What are you doing?"


    Dominique listened for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but my brain told me that traces of witchcraft can be seen in some small places."


    Saying that Dominique held a lighter and began to pace slowly on the grass in front of the manor, it seemed to be looking for something ...


    Watching Peter curiously follow him around, Dominic thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Want to know how an ordinary person should find the trace of witchcraft?"


    Peter was a curious boy. He was a little excited and said, "Can ordinary people also access witchcraft, is it magic?


    What does the wizard rely on to release magic? Where is their energy core?


    How can they control their spells to achieve the desired effect?


    I''ve seen the headmaster Alvin cast a spell, that''s really cool ...


    Oh, the gloves that the principal Alvin gave me can also cast spells. Is this the same as those of the witches? "


    Dominique didn''t expect that he had attracted such a curious "student" for a moment ...


    Dominic, who was impatient, waved his hand and said, "Oh, oh, oh, I''m not a wizard. Your question can''t be answered from me!


    I''m just a wizard hunter, well, the former wizard hunter ... "


    Saying Dominic made a cut of his neck, he said, "You know, I''m only responsible for ..."


    Peter listened for a moment, then said with some disappointment: "Well, I can see that you are only responsible for killing the wizards, not studying them ..."


    As Peter felt a coldness everywhere, he curiously said, "But if you don''t understand witchcraft, how do you kill those wizards?"


    Dominic sighed and said, "Can you listen to me?


    I used to be a wizard hunter, I knew their actions, I even knew how to break some spells and witchcraft, but it didn''t mean that I knew their core secrets.


    And the shaman''s heritage is pedigree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s not something you can learn by sitting in the classroom with a textbook. "


    Peter smiled and nodded, and said, "Okay, I see. Maybe I won''t be able to learn witchcraft, magic, etc ... in my life ...


    Because there are no special parts in my genetics ... "


    Dominique looked at Peter, who seemed a little disappointed, hesitated. "In fact, ordinary people can do it, just like the gloves that President Alvin gave you, the swords that gave you the gas, the guns that gave Wesley. ...


    Those are magic!


    Wizards have some magical spells in their hands, they are treasures handed down from ancient times.


    Ordinary people hold them, and as long as they know the correct way to trigger them, we can also cast spells. "


    As Dominique looked at Peter who was getting excited again, he held up his hand and said, "Oh oh, don''t be excited, listen to me ..."

 Chapter 1237： Chinese fans

    Dominique is not a good guy, but the four young people here are closely connected with the Peace Hotel.


    As a "re-employed" demon hunter, facing the situation that they are about to fight alongside them, Dominique must at any time popularize their wizard knowledge to prevent them from making the wrong choice at a critical moment.


    Facing them together, they shook the lighter in their hands, and Dominique moved the air slowly after hitting the lighter, saying, "The power of witchcraft comes from four elements, ''fire''. ''Earth'' air ''water'' ...


    From the current scientific perspective, as long as the right chemical method is used, hidden witchcraft can be made manifest. "


    As Dominic turned off the lighter, he glanced around and said, "You should all feel the strange atmosphere around me, and I''m pretty sure someone in the area is performing witchcraft.


    But I tried both methods and found no trace of witchcraft ... "


    Feeling the dignity in Dominic''s words, Shangqi frowned and looked at Dominic in thought, and said, "You haven''t found anything, what does this mean?"


    Dominique looked up and took a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, and said in a low, hoarse voice: "The flames can feel the fluctuations of witchcraft, because ordinary witchcraft can only affect a small piece. local.


    When that place conflicts with the outside environment, the flame can tell you that it is abnormal!


    But now the flame does not prompt me to be abnormal ...


    This only shows that we are in a huge witchcraft, so simple exploration methods have started to lose their effect.


    Our opponents are very powerful this time, you must be mentally prepared! "


    Anxi shook his head a little irritably and said, "I hate this invisible battle. Can you find that witch?


    As long as we can see her, we can kill her! "


    Dominic shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry!


    If the witch here is the black witch I guess, she is not alone, she has a lot of followers and followers.


    There is one of the most difficult ones called ��Dreamwalkers��. They can sneak into your dreams without your knowledge and attack you in your dreams!


    In the dream, they are extremely powerful!


    From now on we have to team up ...


    Remember, if you find that the surrounding environment suddenly becomes abnormal and your partner suddenly disappears, you are in your dream ... "


    Shangqi heard a little surprised and said, "What should we do if this happens?"


    Dominique grinned and smiled coldly, saying, "Find ''Dreamwalker'' in the dream and kill him ..."


    Weasley, who had never been daring, said a little nervously, "What if we didn''t kill him?"


    Dominique crooked his neck and said regretfully, "You''re dead ...


    ''Dreamwalkers'' is special because the damage they cause in your dreams will affect your physical body!


    If you die in a dream, then you die in reality! "


    Wesley narrowed his neck a bit, and said, "I know ...


    Guys, I actually think it''s a good idea to call principal Alvin ...


    I never worry about an enemy that can be solved with a gun, but in a dream ... "


    Dominic glanced at Wesley, who was a little timid, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you also have a gun in your dream.


    It''s just that those ''dream walkers'' are better in dreams than in reality ... "


    Shangqi hated Irons and Steels and glanced at Wesley, then glanced at Brian and Roman, who were fearless and said, "What about you?


    Do you have a way to deal with that witch and her ''dreamwalker''? "


    Romain grinned proudly and pulled off his jacket ...


    Peter looked at Roman''s jacket with weird amulets. In addition to a Glock pistol on his waist, he actually had two plastic water guns.


    Thinking of Alvin using two water guns to create a world of purgatory, Peter instinctively covered his nose and took two steps to look back at Roman and said, "What''s that?


    Don''t be the kind of stuff I imagine ... "


    Roman looked at Peter''s frightened expression, he froze, and then laughed and said, "What are you thinking?


    This is the holy water I got from St. John''s Cathedral. It is said that a mafia godfather made an appointment for his newborn son there ...


    But I don''t think they would mind me borrowing it! "


    Looking up at the red Chinese knot hanging on the Roman jacket and a bunch of diamonds of Bodhidharma for a few dollars, he said with a strange expression: "Where did you get these things?


    Do n��t tell me, it ��s the hot **** bastard from Gonzales! "


    He looked up at Dominique, who was expressionless, and said with some uncertainty: "Are you sure what the wizard hunter Calder is?"


    Are you sure you are not schizophrenic?


    How else would you allow your buddies to treat those things as amulets? "


    There was a smile on the corner of Dominic, saying: "Without these things, Roman should now shrink into a bar and pretend to know nothing, and I need some reliable guys ..."


    Roman, who has always been very confident, listened to Dominique with an incredible look and said, "FUCK, what are you talking about?"


    Speaking of Romance as if in order to cheer himself up, he said solemnly: "These things are good things I only found when I ran all over the temples and psychic shops in Chinatown!


    "Kuang Guang" understand?


    Those monks and psychics told me that these are all amulets after ��light��!


    Just like in the Hua Guo movie ... "


    As if in order to prove his wisdom, Roman took a amulet and shone it to a position not far behind him, and then put on the shape of a Shushan swordsman in the 1980s. He opened his mouth and shouted with crappy Chinese. There are no monsters and ghosts ... "


    He gave a stunned glance at his empty back, looked at Roman like a fool, and said, "With your IQ, how did you live so big?


    When did monks and fortune tellers begin to work part-time in the dangerous work of "demon-devil"? "


    Speaking of anger, he looked at the "talisman" hanging in Roman''s arms and the yellow sticky paper. He shook his head and sighed and said, "You alone can support a bunch of **** sticks in Chinatown!


    Look at what you believe so, I guess these things are not cheap at all! "


    Roman looked at the stern expression, and said with a little disbelief: "This is impossible. The psychic can know my inner thoughts. He can see the darkest side of my heart.


    He even knows my past ... "


    Looking at this silly foreigner sympathetically, he said, "You can find a psychiatrist or a liar, and they can also guess what is in your heart!


    As for knowing your past ...


    Dude, how many fans are on your Facebook? "


    Romain heard a murmur of solid expression and said, "I have millions of fans because I am a Manhattan Tomahawk gossip maker ...


    The World News has paid to reprint my article ...


    FUCK, this is impossible!


    For our actions, I spent exactly 8,000 yuan!


    The monk demonstrated to me, this thing works ... "


    I was a little funny and looked at the colorful amulets on Roman, and the "Zhao Yao Mirror" which he held for $ 0.99. Helplessly said: "These things are all Gonzales from China called Yiwu. From somewhere ...


    And your so-called formula, haha ??...


    The directors of Hua Guo Jiu Liu know that monks should read ��Amitabha��. What the **** are you doing? "


    As a persistent black guy, Roman may want to prove that he has not been deceived. He looked at the gas with a serious expression and said, "You are a Chinese, but you must not be familiar with your Chinese culture ...


    That master showed me the purpose of "photo mirror" ... "


    Speaking of Roman raising the "Mirror of the Demon Mirror" again, when he saw a small switch behind the mirror, he seemed to have found a new continent, and excitedly re-arranged the shape of Zhong Yan to catch the demon. Holding "Mirror of the Demon", he yelled excitedly, "The demon and the ghost have no shape ~ �� ~ shape, current!"


    A circle of white flashes was sprayed from the "Zhao Yao Mirror", and behind him, a tall figure curled up and shivering with the appearance of this white light ...


    Roman holding the "Mirror of the Demon" motionlessly pointing at the tall figure, exclaimed excitedly: "I know, I know!


    guys! Can you take a picture for me?


    Since I knew Alvin, I knew I was destined to be a Chinese ...


    You''re mad, you dare to look down on me as a fake Chinese? "


    Brian glanced at the tall figure who seemed to be able to laugh out of breath at any time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the guy started to appear, he hasn''t panted anymore ...


    Holding a mobile phone and taking a picture of Roman, then Brian put the phone into camera mode and said to Roman: "Man, if I were you, I would turn off the LED light on the mirror!


    The battery of this thing is probably not going to last long ... "


    When Brian spoke, the "mirror mirror" in Roman''s hand began to flash, and after a few clicks the light disappeared ...


    With the disappearance of the light, the tall figure took a long breath as if drowning, and then raised his dirty head and looked at Roman, giggling with laughter and saying: "This is the most I have ever seen in my life Funny performance, hahaha ...


    You can kill a lot of people with low laughter by relying on your funny ... "


    Talking about the tall man, he may think that he has made a great joke. After he laughed, he laughed enough, then looked at him with anger, and grinned and said, "Because he laughed The people who are lower are laughed at by you, hahaha ... "

 Chapter 1238： Dreamwalker

    The sudden appearance of tall men did not make them angry, but with the appearance of this guy, even the most nervous Wesley began to calm down.


    Slowly and arrogantly, he put on the frozen gloves Alvin gave himself, and even adjusted the ice and fire swords on his back so that he could pull the sword and cut people at any time ...


    Dominic stared blankly at the stupid tall man and said Shen: "Who are you?


    Is the black witch nearby? "


    The tall man saw a few people and did not find his joke funny. He laughed twice and looked at Dominic and said, "Kald, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Said the tall man glanced up at him, Peter and they smiled and said: "I like the taste in you, if the corruption should become better ..."


    Peter was startled by the dark eyes of the tall man. He shrank a little uncomfortably, and whispered, "What should we do now? Talk to him again?


    This guy has a rotten smell on it, which shouldn''t be alive ... "


    Going back to look at his little brother, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Man, he doesn''t seem to want to answer the question, should we still invite him to dinner?"


    Speaking of Harry, he glanced at Harry who had stepped on the triangle skateboard, and said with a smile: "Take care of it? Hit him first, then think of what to ask ..."


    Giselle was the first to hit the first shot ...


    Giselle, who was wearing bronze armor, rushed to the tall man in a lightning flash, and when everyone did not respond, he punched the tall man''s chin with a punch.


    There was a blast of violent power, and Giselle''s not-so-large fist flew the tall man upside down with a violent wind for dozens of meters.


    It is a little surprising that under such a fierce attack, the tall man''s jaw was completely deformed by the huge force, and he was actually not angry ...


    After escaping from the ground a little bit embarrassed, a lot of tar-like things emerged from the tall man, and his jaw, which should have been completely broken, was rubbed by him a few times before returning to its original shape ...


    Facing the staring gaze of a few young people, the tall man opened his arms and laughed wildly with a spell ...


    "Papapa, Papapa"


    Wesley pulled out the revolver and fired 6 bullets into the tall man''s mouth.


    The revolver loaded with the rune Ral by Alvin blasted the tall man''s head instantly with 30 damage per bullet ...


    Looking up at the tall man who was still standing strong without his head, he sighed and looked at Wesley and said, "I mean hit him ...


    Killed, who do we ask for directions? "


    Peter stared nervously at the tall, headless figure and said, "Guys, he seems alive ..."


    As Peter bounced off the ground instantly, Harry stepped on the skateboard and flew up to the sky, allowing Peter to fly with the help of spider silk ...


    The tall man who was supposed to die is all melted, and a lot of tar-like things are surging on the ground.


    In just ten seconds, a black forest appeared on the lawn in front of Stark''s Manor, surrounding several people.


    Watching the tide of black tar coming from his side, Dominicla shouted back to Brian and Roman while yelling at Shangqi and Wesley: "Retreat, retreat, remember these It''s an illusion. Don''t be deceived by your senses ... "


    Facing the black matter that came over like a giant wave, Giselle, unconvinced, rushed forward a few steps, and struck a pair of braces together as the wave was about to cover her.


    A huge sound wave erupted with Giselle''s action and hit the black giant wave.


    The black wave that was just overwhelming just now seemed to be swept by a hurricane and sent out a sharp howling ...


    Going up and stepping in front of Wesley, he sneered and said, "Is it an illusion?


    Shattered, it''s over! "


    Speaking of gas, he looked back at Wesley, who was a little nervous, and laughed, "Run, cover me ..."


    When they were in trouble, Alvin suddenly appeared on a blue sea ...


    The clear jelly-like water reflects the warm sunlight, and various fishes inhabiting the sea floor are swimming on the sea floor happily ...


    Alvin sat next to a slightly humble wooden house and looked at the beach not far away. Little Ginny carried a small red bucket, and hurriedly chased behind her fat son who had grown up and looked handsome. "Brother" "Brother" cried ...


    The happy fat son plunged into the sea in the shout of Little Ginny. Just when Little Ginny dropped the small red bucket and squeezed his nose to prepare for "saving people", the fat son stood up from the sea with a big fish in his hands, Exclaimed proudly: "We have a big dinner tonight, chopped pepper head and sauerkraut fillet are mom''s specialty ..."


    Little Ginny grinned and turned to smile sweetly at Alvin, then happily opened her hands and turned around the fat son as if she were flying an airplane ...


    As a result, after running a few laps, she may be dizzy. Little Ginny sat in knee-deep sea water with her mosquito coils in her eyes ...


    The fat son threw away the big fish with anxiety and rushed forward. He carefully picked up Ginny and sent him to the beach.


    Looking a little worried at Ginny''s giddy, the fat son reached out and waved in front of Ginny''s eyes, saying, "Ginny, Ginny, what''s wrong with you?"


    Little Ginny held her chubby face with a little embarrassed hands, extruded a funny shape and looked at the fat son, and said, "OOPS ~ finished, the fish ran ..."


    The fat boy, who was already a teenager, was relieved. He rubbed his head on little Ginny''s head and said, "If we have something else, I will make instant noodles, tomato scrambled eggs, and most Good egg fried rice ... "


    The fat son made a grimace at little Ginny, and said with a smile, "In fact, my mother''s skills in making fish are average, and my dad is too lazy ..."


    Alvin seemed to look at his brother and sister not far away. His son grew up, he grew taller, and his appearance began to move closer to his mother. He must be handsomer than his father in the future!


    Little Ginny is still so cute, she gets along well with her brother, as if they were born as a family ...


    "Giggle ..."


    The sound of teeth trembling interrupted Alvin''s enjoyment of heavenly joy ...


    I looked back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin said to a young girl who was standing on her toes against the wall of the wooden house with her toes against her throat, "Thank you, this is what I did The most beautiful dream ... "


    The young girl looked at Alvin with a horrified expression and trembled, "How can you be sure that you are dreaming?


    After being invaded by the dreamwalker, everything you see is true! "


    "So I want to thank you, this is really a good dream ..."


    Saying Alvin glanced at the balcony of the cabin ...


    The wife of her last life was holding Fox''s hand and joking ...


    Taking a look at the young girl with an immature expression, Alvin smiled with a strange expression, and said, "Unfortunately you should not have been in love, otherwise you will understand that some things are not possible in a dream ..."

 Chapter 1239： Dreamwalker Chloe

    Alvin''s dream didn''t last long ...


    The terrified dreamwalker was unable to maintain the dream of the target in such an exciting situation ...


    The dream walker who came to attack Alvin could never imagine that someone could clearly distinguish between "true" and "false" in his dream.


    Most people may not realize that they are dreaming when dreaming, and some people know that they are dreaming, but they just ca n��t or do n��t want to wake up from the dream ...


    And even though Alvin showed nostalgia for that dream, he was sober-headed that his dream walkers felt cool.


    It feels like someone has a knife in your chest while smiling gently at you.


    Dreamwalker Chloe painfully covered her pierced shoulders in "Dream". When she was fully awake from the "Night Dream", she saw Alvin standing in front of herself.


    Chloe stepped back in horror and hit a big tree. She looked nervously at Alvin and said, "I''m sorry ..."


    Talking to Chloe, there were two female wizards with dirty plaits and dirty pigtails lying under their feet. One of them had a head blown by a hammer and a shot in a temple ...


    Chloe, who didn''t seem to be so big, screamed, covering her face and not daring to look at Alvin''s face, shouting in horror: "I ... you ... what do you want to do?"


    Alvin glanced at the two disgusting witch corpses, probably because they had attacked Robert and Cross.


    However, from the results, these two witches are not rivals of the two guys even in dreams.


    Looking at Chloe, the terrified dreamwalker in front of him, Alvin hesitated and said, "I''m in a good mood now. You let me spend a pleasant few hours ...


    Come with me, let''s have a good talk, and then I''m deciding whether to send you to **** or send you to jail ... "


    Chloe is a witch who has been hiding in the human world all year round. She is an extremely rare talent "dreamwalker".


    Unlike the two witches who died, they needed drugs and some witchcraft to enter other people''s dreams.


    As long as Chloe needs to see the target with her eyes, and even has the common items on hand, she can create a dream or nightmare for the target when she needs it.


    Strictly speaking, the ability of "Dreamwalker" is better than some mind-reading skills, because she is inherently able to "see" the most hidden side of a person''s heart.


    Then use this side to create a "dream" for the goal ...


    In the end, they will trap their targets in their dreams or kill each other unknowingly!


    She certainly knew Alvin, but because of her confidence in her own ability, although Chloe never thought that she could hurt Alvin, she always thought that she could at least retreat, even though she couldn''t defeat Alvin. As a result ... ...


    Chloe, who is pretty young, is frightened now, and someone who can keep her mind in a dream is the nemesis of her ability.


    And Chloe thought back to the pictures in the dream. She thought that even in the dream, she made herself extremely powerful through imagination, but she still couldn''t beat the Manhattan tomahawk ...


    Powerful, lightning fast, thunder control, fire control ...


    Chloe exhausted his imagination and had no way to defeat Alvin in the "dream."


    On the contrary, she was chased by a red flying sword like the bone of a cheekbones, and ran for two hours on the island in Alvin''s "Dream" ...


    And these two hours Alvin just smirked by sitting beside the wooden house in "Dream". He didn''t do anything, just enjoying his dream ...


    Chloe watched in horror as Alvin sent out two cone-shaped flames that burned her two associates to ashes. She didn''t even dare to cover the penetrating wound on her shoulders, but dared to cover her mouth to try not to let herself Screamed ...


    Alvin glanced at the frightened Chloe. He nodded with satisfaction, beckoned at her, and said, "Come with me, let''s talk to you ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the wound on Chloe''s shoulder, he turned and walked towards Robert where they were, and said with a smile, "You can rest assured, I don''t want to kill you for a while, your ability is very interesting ...


    But you better take care of yourself.


    Of course, if your witch is different from the human body, you do n��t think I said ... ��


    Chloe didn''t dare to listen, she took a small packet of green herbs from a small bag and simply applied it to the wound on her shoulder.


    Herbal medicine is obviously very effective. It comes into contact with the blood of the wound and emits a faint green smoke, and then the smooth wound quickly sticks together, not only stopping the bleeding, even the scars are not obvious.


    The effect of herbal medicine is very good, but its side effects still make Chloe grunt and grunt ...


    Looking at the back of Alvin who had come out 20 meters, Chloe hesitated, a homeless deer with his head lowered behind Alvin, ready to meet his unknown fate.


    Alvin walked back to where he was just now. He looked at Robert and Cross who were a little embarrassed and mentally awkward, and said with a smile, "You look terrible!


    I had a dream just now. If I weren''t worried about you and getting up with them, I would like to stay in the dream for a while ... "


    Robert, who can smile under any circumstances, covered his burns on his arm. He looked at Alvin for the first time and said, "Very strange ability, someone can sneak into our consciousness ...


    And the damage we take in dreams will be mapped into reality! "


    As Robert glanced behind Alvin, he said, "This is the witch who almost killed us?


    Need my help asking questions? "


    Slightly thin Chloe bowed her head, and she dared not look at Robert and Cross, who looked terrible.


    These two men had apparently experienced an unusually bad accident in their dream just now, and their eyes were murderous like physical blades, which made Chloe feel stinging in their skin.


    Hearing Robert''s completely indifferent tone, Chloe''s legs trembled hard to keep himself from running away ...


    As an attacker, Chloe knew too well where he was now!


    She carefully looked at Alvin with a smile and said softly, "What do you want to ask?"


    Alvin looked at the distant lawn in front of the manor in the distance wearing tech glasses from Stark ...


    A group of guys who ran over to find witch troubles were violent to the air!


    It''s been two hours, and they are still trapped in the illusion.


    The best performer among the few was not the wizard hunter Dominic, but Giselle''s long-legged chick.


    The set of enchanted armor that the valkyrie Shiv left her looking more fun than protective, made her perform better than a few men in terms of physical strength.


    Especially when she held a long sword and leaped high and slammed the air with a "deadly" sword, making Alvin look slightly distracted.


    Slightly adjusted the multiples of the glasses, Alvin stared at the agile Giselle, and muttered to himself: "This group of foreigners is too open. The girl went out to fight and didn''t know to wear a pair of leggings ...


    Jarvis, are they recorded?


    Looking back, I want to let these dumb hats see what stupid things they have done! "


    Jarvis was silent for a moment, and said, "Sir, please look away from Miss Giselle''s underpants ..."


    Alvin shook his head slightly awkwardly and said, "Jarvis, someone tells you that you are very incapable of speaking?


    No wonder we have never been friends ... "


    Jarvis was also embarrassed by Alvin, who had always wanted to hack himself. He hesitated for a long time and said, "Sir, you are making me very difficult. I think my friends need to keep the other party''s wrongdoing secret ..."


    Alvin touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Well, remember to keep me secret ...


    Remember the characteristics of those witches and help me find them ... "


    Jarvis remained silent for a while, saying, "Sir, these witches have strange shielding measures while they are alive.


    I checked their trajectories, and the spatial signals there were a bit abnormal ...


    I guess they avoided our investigation by walking through the subspace ...


    Mr. Stark has done experiments that pressurized objects with energy at a fixed point. When the energy reaches a critical point, the space will sag ... "


    Alvin waved to interrupt Jarvis''s preaching and said, "Actually you want to tell me, you can''t find them, right?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking back at the trembling Chloe, he said helplessly: "It is not my intention to be rough on the girl, she just let me spend a pleasant few hours ..."


    Chloe saw Alvin finally looking at herself, and she lowered her head nervously to avoid Alvin''s eyes, and said, "Sorry, sorry!


    President Alvin, I am a member of the Mutant Artificial Society, and I am the first registered union member ...


    They found me and forced me to arrange their magic circle ...


    Me, I can''t help it ... "


    As Chloe looked up at Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the voice was a little trembling and said: "President Alvin, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I know that even in a dream, I am not yours opponent.


    I even thought if I wanted to remind you ...


    Can you not hurt me? I tell you everything you ask! "


    Listening to Chloe''s tense excuse, Alvin looked at the skinny Chloe with a strange expression, and said, "You are witches, isn''t it a little too serious for you to go to the Mutation and register?"


    Chloe glanced at Alvin with the blue eyes and said, "I can''t help it. The church''s pursuit of witches has never stopped!"


    I kept hiding in Tibet until my mutants appeared and my situation changed a little. "


    As Chloe rubbed his fingers, he took a careful look at Alvin and said, "I was the first to go to the Mutant Labor Association to complete the registration. That day, I took a photo with you at the door of the union ..."

 Chapter 1240： Everyone has a dream

    Alvin looked at the strange eyes of Robert and Cross. He spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me like this. The mission of the Mutant Artificial Society is to save those vulnerable mutant groups ...


    You cannot ask His Excellency clerk to be able to tell the difference between a mutant and a witch ...


    In fact, even if you pass with "white teeth", you can still get approval from Kassel!


    The main purpose of our union is ��there is no salvation���� ��


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Chloe with a relatively formal eye, pointing at the door of the manor in the distance, he said, "Girl, since you are a member of the union, I think you must know the rules of the union.


    Using superpower crimes, especially assaulting the president, what crime would you guess?


    Tell me what kind of illusion can fool those fools, and by the way tell me where the black witch is.


    If things go well here, I will consider sending you to a mutant court for a fair trial. "


    Chloe looked at Alvin''s serious expression and knew that she could not run away from the prison at least. She said in a loss: "The wizard below is called Bella, who found me and threatened me to work for them. .


    Because I am ''Dreamwalker'', the Black Witch needs the Dreamwalker to get rid of those who hinder her ... "


    As Chloe watched Alvin nervously said, "Bella has cursed me, and if I don''t follow his command, I will die in pain ..."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I don''t care why you work for them. Your actual actions prove that you are malicious to us.


    What keeps you alive is that you made me have a good dream and we need someone to provide some information. "


    With Alvin smiling, he shook his head and said, "Take away those words that justify yourself. You can think about whether your bank deposit is enough to pay for future lawyers.


    Judging by the nature of your ''attack'' on the president, mutant humans will certainly not provide you with a reliable free lawyer ...


    Tell me what I want to know. You can tell the judge what you have to say, and you have to try if your words can move him.


    Believe me, if you can''t impress that old man, you have to stay in jail for a long time, a long time ... "


    Chloe heard Alvin''s words, instead of panicking, he nodded a little excitedly.


    Alvin said so, it shows that he really didn''t mean to kill himself.


    In the cold eyes of Robert and Cross, Chloe glanced at the empty lawn in the distance. She swallowed hard and said, "Bella is said to be the most powerful black wizard in nearly 100 years. He can Walking in the dark enchantment and creating a huge illusion space ... "


    As Chloe walked a few steps forward to a position where he could see the situation clearly, he said: "They were dragged into the illusion space by Beria. To dispel the illusion, they must be driven away or killed.


    But that was impossible, and Beria even gave up her body for more powerful witchcraft.


    He is the embodiment of dark fluid, and as long as there is a drop of dark fluid, he can be resurrected ... "


    Chloe said she turned in the direction of Alvin, and she pulled off her coat to expose the red bra ...


    Alvin blinked twice, and he looked a little awkwardly at Chloe''s dry, thin chest with a bra, and said, "It''s not a good habit to expose your body in the wild with your figure, but to seduce the chairman, but Felony ... "


    Chloe heard the urge to roll her eyes and pointed to something like a birthmark on her ribs, saying, "This is the curse of Beria over me.


    He can control my life and death at any time ... "


    Speaking of Chloe looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, she put down her clothes a little sadly, and said, "To save them, they must defeat Belia. To defeat Belia, they must first find him. Then make sure he can''t escape ... "


    Alvin looked helplessly at Chloe, who said awkwardly, and said, "How to find him, don''t tell me you can''t help it ..."


    Saying Alvin a glance at the time, he said, "I''ve delayed 2 hours, 20 minutes and 48 seconds on you.


    If you do n��t have the answer I want, I guarantee that this time will be converted to your sentence by one year per minute, and I ��m not kidding, you have another year in 10 seconds ... ��


    Talking about Alvin, he glanced at a few guys who were "fighting hard" on the grass, and he said helplessly: "I first saw a guy who can fight so fiercely against air ...


    I knew how a **** who didn''t like to drive in the right direction could be as reliable as Alfred said ... "


    Chloe looked helplessly at Alvin, she said carefully, "I don''t know where he is ..."


    Before Chloe''s words were finished, Wesley''s father, Cross, impatiently held a gun against her head, and said in a deep voice, "Principal Alvin promised not to kill you, but it did not stop me from killing you. meaning����"


    In the face of Cross, who wasn''t joking at all, Chloe was crying with fear, saying, "I can''t find the exact location of Beria, because if you find it, you can''t kill him completely. .


    But I can take you into Belia''s dream. As long as you kill Belia in your dream, he will disappear forever ... "


    As Chloe patted his ribs, he said to Alvin: "Dreamwalker can enter the target''s" dreamland "through the target''s items ...


    That curse contained Belia''s consciousness, and I could easily pull him into the dream.


    There I can create a level playing field, and Bella''s illusionary enchantment will be useless ... "


    Alvin took a step forward and patted Cross''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "An interesting solution ..."


    As Alvin glanced at Robert with a strange expression, he said to Chloe with a smile: "Are you sure you can pull that Bellia into a ''dream''?


    What if you pull more people together? "


    Chloe looked at Alvin a little bit unclearly and said, "You can easily kill Belia by yourself, because in the dream I can easily find Belia''s place ..."


    Alvin is now a little convinced that a girl''s so-called "coercion" has a little credibility, because she can''t wait to kill that Beria.


    Taking a look at Cross, who had angered, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t worry, man, Wesley, they are in a good condition now, at least there is no wounded.


    Experience comes from this unfavorable situation, and we should not deprive them of opportunities.


    The girl said just now that she created a relatively fair environment. At least Wesley they don''t have to work hard against the air, are you right? "


    Cross nodded his head helplessly. In fact, Wesley had encountered the situation that his dad had never encountered, and he didn''t know what to do.


    They didn''t even know where Belia was now. Stark''s estate was so large that he couldn''t turn the entire estate over ...


    When Alvin saw Cross agree, he smiled and spread his hand to Robert, saying, "Brother, you stay here to observe ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Chloe, who was agitated, and said with a smile, "If she has anything to do, kill her for me!"


    The picture returns to the grass in front of the manor ...


    Aspiring, she looked at the black forest around and waved a few branches to attack a few people on her side.


    The slender black branches will be turned into vines at the instant of attack.


    Shangqi was wrong because he estimated that the black tree''s attack range had been hit twice, that is, he was wearing expensive combat clothes, or he might have been injured at this moment.


    Dominique retreated to his Dodge Challenger with Roman and Brian. He poured out a bag of red "Holy Blood" to circle the space near the challenger, and then lit the flame ...


    The fiercely burning flame effectively prevented the black branches from approaching, and also gave a few unlucky companions a little rest space.


    Dominique has reminded Qi that they have "illusions" several times, but the habit of getting angry is that they want to use their power to break the illusion ...


    But he didn''t understand that he couldn''t find the core of the illusion. If you are exhausted, you can only prove your stupidity.


    Among them, only Peter slowly found the problem.


    Before, Peter wanted to use spider silk to move in the Black Forest, but was beaten up. After more than ten consecutive falls, Peter took the lead to confirm that what Dominic said was true, basically what he saw was basically Hallucinations ...


    But the pain of those black branches and vines is real ...


    The keen intuition of the battle Peter slowly found a way to get rid of these people ...


    A beautiful backflip has escaped the strangulation of several vine branches ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Peter leaped and hid behind the energetic body, shouting: "They are only physical when they hit us. Someone hid in the dark to manipulate the illusion.


    I need to get him out, or we will be exhausted sooner or later! "


    The reaction was quick and the gas exploded and sighed, taking a step forward and letting two thick vines slap to yourself.


    At the moment when the two vines touched the body, the gasp slightly shrunk and turned to reach out and grabbed the two vines that they thought they could attack ...


    Seeing that the method was effective, he gave a satisfied drink and said, "Catch you," and then the hands grasping the vine shook violently.


    The special way of exerting force makes the vines shake like waves ...


    Looking at the direction of the "wave" trace, a roar of arrogance, a right foot slammed back, and then a strong pull pulled the vine ...

 Chapter 1041： you are dreaming!

    Alvin was awake to be "dreamed" by Bela in Chloe ...


    Seeing Chloe holding his arm and walking easily through the Black Forest, Alvin lamented the power of Dreamwalker.


    Whether others can see themselves Alvin doesn''t know, he can''t see himself and Chloe now, and can only sense the location of Chloe by the induction of his arm.


    Because Alvin found himself transparent, as if entering this dream was his own soul, not his body ...


    But what made Alvin feel strange was that everything was on him. As long as he needed it, the flying sword, tomahawk, and even "tyrannical" could obey his call at any time.


    Chloe pulled Alvin to a stop not far from Shangqi, and looked as if he could find a little state of cheery. Chloe looked back at Alvin with a little surprise and said, "This is the top Furious, he looks amazing ...


    Few people can find a way to deal with Beria, and those who can hurt him have never seen me before ... "


    Alvin looked at Chloe, which was crystal-clear in the air, and said a little strangely: "It looks like you''re pretty good at this, why did you behave so badly before?"


    Chloe shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. I have a hard time in your ''dream'' ...


    There seems to be something out there that interferes with foreign forces ...


    And I imagine the limits of power are limited to you!


    The power of a dreamwalker is flexible. The best dreamwalker will make a person addicted to their dreams and never wake up.


    I can only see such a person who can maintain such clear consciousness in the dream! "


    Alvin smiled a little smugly and said, "Maybe it''s because I have a strong will and a strong personality ...


    This situation should not be uncommon. Although there are not many tough men like me in Hell''s Kitchen, there must be a few.


    Didn''t Robert and Cross just get rid of the assassination of Dreamwalker just now? "


    Chloe hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s different. The assassins were actually trained witches, not real dreamwalkers ...


    The talents of Dreamwalkers come from heredity, but as the assassination team of the Black Witch, Dreamwalkers are the key strangulation target of the church ...


    The witches actually dreamed with drugs and witchcraft, where their power was limited.


    Creating a horror picture in a dream has no effect on some determined people. "


    Alvin heard that Chloe was telling herself how special she was ...


    But Alvin doesn''t care about this, you are special, and you are still the "defendant" before you go to jail!


    Alvin was annoyed to be deceived, but in the past few hours, those dreamy pictures in his dreams made him very satisfied.


    This made Alvin always unable to kill, and he didn''t even feel disgusted with being "deceived".


    Alvin glanced at the anger in the distance and finally had a solid vine. Wesley fired continuously with an old gun. Harry stepped on the skateboard and whistled and poured bullets at the target ...


    Seeing the fiercely heated people, Alvin said with a smile: "It seems that they have found a way to deal with it. Maybe we don''t need to take a shot. They can also cope with the current crisis."


    When Alvin was talking, Giselle learned to be angry and allowed a vine to slap on her arm, and then the domineering chick gritted her teeth and screamed, her arms collided hard ...


    A deafening sound shook all nearby hallucinating attacks, pushing the actualized vines back by the way.


    Giselle, who was a little irritable, pulled up the long sword inserted on the ground. She was like a warrior on the battlefield. She stepped on the ground one by one on the heavy footsteps, and stuck a strong sword in the root. On the ground where the vines grow ...


    Alvin faintly heard a sharp growl, and then a thick trunk with thighs swept over as if alive.


    Giselle, who had just completed a self-perceived perfect attack, was pumped into the depths of the Black Forest in the exclamation of Dominic''s exclamation ...


    The most effective weapon on the whole body of the black brother Roman is actually two water guns!


    He watched Giselle being pumped out, and this kind of black guy who was kind of morale cracked the phantoms surrounding the flame of "Holy Blood" with the holy water in the water gun, exclaiming, "What are we doing?" Do? Think of a way ... "


    Brian waved a long sword engraved with scriptures, chopping the phantom of those who were trying to attack himself across the flames ...


    Hearing Roman''s exclamation, Brian glanced back at Dominique, who was picking up on the bus, and said, "Don''t panic, Giselle must be all right in the armor that Hive gave ...


    Don''t distract Dominic, otherwise everyone will be unlucky! "


    Romain hurriedly sprayed water cannons to scatter several vines, and exclaimed, "Why hasn''t principal Alvin yet appeared?"


    Isn''t Giselle''s long legs attractive enough? Or is Giselle too conservative?


    This will not work. Without the scandal, how can I complete the World News contract? "


    Brian looked at Roman with his fangs grinning and holding a water gun against the Phantom Shootout. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Man, you will one day be paid for by your asshole!


    I can imagine what would happen to you ...


    Know that Giselle can beat your **** out with one hand! "


    When Brian talked, Dominique finally finished the last stroke on the hood of the challenger, and then the facially dumb man shouted to Roman, "Where is the" Holy Blood "you stolen, give it to me, I Take you out ... "


    When several men of the racing family were busy, Giselle, the only female member on the field, flew dozens of meters into the dense black wood ...


    Giselle, who fell to the ground, found himself completely isolated from the sight of everyone, and those dense black trunks around him were twitching his body violently and beating at him ...


    The extremely tough Giselle who had been performing before gave a grin, his arms crossed in front of himself, trying to persist for a few seconds to restore the spell on the armband and then killed the siege ...


    Just when Giselle gritted his teeth and wanted to use his armor to attack with a hard top ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A tomahawk like a paddle that swept the surface of the water easily lifted the dense black trunks ... ...


    Looking at the familiar figure, Giselle said a little magically: "What are you doing here?


    Aren''t you afraid Fox will give you a shot?


    I will never die as your mistress ... "


    Alvin easily cut down several nearby trees with roots, then looked at Giselle with a surprised expression and said with a smile, "What are you thinking about? You are dreaming!"


    Talking about Alvin dragging, it seemed a little reluctant Giselle ran in one direction ...


    It wasn''t until nearly five minutes of running away that Alvin stopped under a quiet black tree.


    Turning his head to look at Giselle with a strange expression, Alvin spread his hand and said, "You are really dreaming!


    I didn''t lie to you, literally! "

 Chapter 1242： Fortitude Woman

    Giselle looked at Alvin and Chloe next to him with smiles ...


    Alvin glanced at Giselle''s eyes a little uncomfortably. He smiled twice and said, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Perhaps because of the same-sex rejection, Chloe looked a little enviously and jealous and hated Giselle. Then the girl unconsciously compared her figure ...


    "Belia will soon find one missing, and we will soon be found by Bella ..."


    As Chloe glanced at Giselle, he hummed softly, and said, "It''s not too good to wear armor! It looks like a fly with a hood ..."


    Giselle was despised and looked angry at Chloe, who looked embarrassed. She looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Why are you here?


    I thought you should stay in jail now, and then live like a Colombian tycoon in the prison to control outside things. "


    Talking about Giselle looking at Chloe with a dry figure, he said with a smile: "This is not the type you like ..."


    Alvin touched his nose and looked at Chloe as if he had been stimulated. He stood barely in the chest, staring angrily at Giselle, and said, "How do you know? Maybe principal Alvin changed his taste ... ... "


    Giselle looked at Chloe, who was not strong enough, and said with a smile, "If he changes his taste, I will know ..."


    As Giselle looked at Alvin, he said with a smile: "You are right, principal Alvin ..."


    Faced with such a Giselle, Alvin blinked and hesitated, and said, "Well, this is to ask my fiancee ..."


    As Alvin looked at the angry flushed Chloe, he compared the two girls, then shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Long Bao despised the airport and cried. This sounds fine, but how can it make people feel so awkward?


    "Have you found that Belia''s place? What will happen if he finds out?


    I remind you!


    Our purpose is not to kill this guy directly, but to let a few of my guys kill this guy in a very exciting environment! "


    Chloe stared unhappyly at Giselle''s chest, then said astringently: "I can still shield Belia''s perception for a while.


    But if I let go of the shield in search of Beria''s trail, he would find us and attack us ...


    But I can probably guess where he is, but it needs someone to test it, and maybe he can force Beria out. "


    As Chloe glanced at Giselle, he said, "If you have the right person here, you don''t know if she''s brave enough?"


    Alvin was a little funny about Chloe''s inexplicable hostility toward Giselle. What if you succeeded at aerodrome to challenge a bun?


    Alvin shook his head, looked at Chloe and said, "Tell me where I am, I''ll come over!


    As long as that Beria is forced out, they can deal with it ... "


    Chloe listened with a depressing shake and shook his head. "But you didn''t expect Bella to see you. What would happen to him?"


    I guess he will run away desperately ...


    When he finds himself trapped in a small area, he will know that he is trapped in a dream!


    At that time, if he just thinks a little bit, the curse on me will start ... "


    Alvin scratched his head for a moment and thought, "Why don''t I wear a mask?


    Damn, being a trainer is unpleasant, it''s annoying! "


    Just when Alvin was a little upset, Giselle stepped forward and said, "I''ll go ..."


    As Giselle glanced at Chloe with a strange expression, she smiled and said, "We are not enemies ...


    Tell me the approximate location of Belia. I''ll try to find him ... "


    Alvin shook his head after hearing it and said, "Your warrior who has been transferred by a driver cannot cope with such a powerful wizard. He does not even have a physical entity for you to fight ..."


    "I can!"


    Giselle stared at Alvin with an uncomfortable look: "At least I can draw him out ...


    You said that they were able to cope with this wizard, so I will lead him out! "


    Chloe didn''t wait for Alvin to say a refusal, and pointed directly in one direction: "There is a water pond 500 meters eastward, and Belia is used to hiding his body in the mud of the water pond.


    His consciousness is manipulating witchcraft to attack your companions, but as soon as you attack the pool, he will turn back and drive his body to try to kill you.


    So you can find him out ... "


    Alvin looked at Giselle, who wanted to attack, and he grabbed the long-legged beauties who were about to attack.


    An annoyed glance at Chloe, the witch, Alvin suspected that it might be years of chaotic life that had darkened the little witch''s heart.


    Alvin didn''t need to guess that she didn''t say something, such as the reaction of Beria after the real body was touched, and the lethality of his real body ...


    Chloe stared at Alvin''s eyes with a little coldness on her back. She took a step back nervously, then rubbed her fingers with her head down and said, "It should not be dangerous, as long as she runs fast ..."


    Alvin was laughed at by her. What does it mean to run fast? Let people take risks without saying anything clearly. No wonder the witch has no friends ...


    Giselle glanced at the contradictory expression on Alvin''s face, and she suddenly laughed and wrapped around Alvin''s neck and kissed him on the cheek. ''Game'', you shouldn''t look at me bad, right? "


    Alvin was kissed and stunned. He watched Chloe figure out if he was going to kill her ...


    As a result, Chloe, who was extremely sensitive in her dreams, crouched on the ground holding her head in horror.


    Chloe''s words made Giselle stupefy, and then the girl looked at Alvin with disbelief and said, "Two women? You **** have **** with Hella?


    That woman is over two thousand years old ... "


    Alvin looked at Giselle''s gritted expression. He sighed and did not justify it. Such things will always become darker and darker ...


    Grimly glanced at Chloe who could not speak, Alvin looked at Giselle helplessly and said, "I just had a dream, you know, man ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the bronze armor on Giselle, Alvin anxious to send her away, he patted a set of rune words on her armor ...


    Fortitude: El + Sol + Dol + Lo


    20% chance to cast Level 15 Frost Armor when hit, + 25% Fast Spell, + 300% Damage, + 200% Defense, +15 Life, +15 Defense, Auto Recovery Life Speed ??+7 (Armor), + 5% maximum power defense, offset physical damage 7, four defenses +30, 12% damage converted to mana, +1 brightness


    Giselle sensed the change in her body, and she was surprised to find that the original magic on her armor was dispelled by Alvin''s new magic.


    The newly added magic is obviously more powerful than the enchantment provided by Shiv ...


    Looking at Giselle''s surprised expression, Alvin Gan said with a smile: "This way you will be safer, go ..."


    Giselle was ridiculed by Alvin. She took Alvin''s collar and said a little unwillingly: "I always thought you were a good man, but why is Hella?


    That woman ��s grade was called ��fossil��. ��


    Alvin lamented that the woman''s brain circuit was singular, and held up her hand and said, "Misunderstandings are misunderstandings!


    I don''t know how to explain it to you, but it''s really not Hella! "


    Saying Alvin, he glared at the helpless Chloe again, and then said gibberish to Giselle: "Don''t listen to this airport nonsense, I''m not ready to deal with Fox''s muzzle ..."


    Giselle glanced at Chloe with a dubious glance. She hesitated and said, "But there is another woman, right?"


    Alvin heard a little annoyed and said, "Yes, that''s the woman I loved the most!


    But what about that?


    What a pleasure to meet her in my dream? "


    Giselle was a little surprised by Alvin''s sudden impatience. His patience with himself seemed to disappear when he mentioned the woman.


    Giselle, who was very mature, realized something. Instead of trying to ask Alvin about the chassis, she was a little funny about her response.


    She has been resisting the title of "mistress", but whenever she confronts Alvin, she always forgets that she should keep a distance from him.


    May be a bit annoyed by his "disappointment", Giselle snorted and lifted his legs and ran forward in the direction that Chloe had directed.


    Alvin looked at Giselle''s back, he was a little worried and shook his head funny ...


    He glared again at Chloe who was in trouble, and Alvin said in a deep voice, "Can you take care of your thoughts?


    It will not help you to cause me trouble ... "


    Chloe looked up pitifully at Alvin, who looked stiff, and said carefully, "Sorry!


    I do n��t know, I think big people like to have a lot of women around ...


    I used to dream that you enjoyed it! "


    Alvin looked at Chloe who had labelled himself "lecherous" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said helplessly: "You don''t understand ..."


    Chloe looked at Alvin''s very serious expression, hesitated, and said, "If you don''t like her, why give her such a powerful magic item?"


    When Chloe talked, Giselle suddenly exploded in the direction of his attack. A dull male voice made a painful roar ...


    Alvin heard a frown and glanced in that direction, and found that a giant covered with black mud was hunting Giselle in the black forest ...


    Seeing Gisele jumping freely, Alvin nodded relievedly, then looked at Chloe and said, "This is a dream. Should I sleep her in the dream, should I be responsible in reality?


    When she wakes up, she will know that everything is just a dream ... "


    Chloe looked at Alvin a little funny and said, "Did I not tell you that everything that happens in the dream will be reflected in reality?"

 Chapter 1243： Dream in dream

    Angry and tearing at the two black vines, Wesley and Harry destroyed a solid vine with bullets under his restraint.


    But they all knew that when it was far from over, the dense black forest swaying around was still trying to attack themselves.


    Dominic broke into the Black Forest with a burning Dodge Challenger, and the burning "Holy Blood" was the nemesis of all witchcraft.


    The scary black forests quickly receded under the flames of the "Holy Blood" flames.


    Brian opened the car''s skylight and waved desperately with a burning long sword, driving away those phantoms while trying to find the trace of Giselle.


    Roman was much more affordable. He filled the two water guns with the holy water stolen from St. John''s Church, and desperately threw the copilot''s window to wet all the ground.


    From the current situation, Dominic''s method is more effective in dealing with the wizard''s attack.


    He looked up at Dominique, who was mad at him. He was a bit angry holding the fire sword, and let a thick vine hit him on his body, and then burst into a sigh of strength when the vine was materialized. A sword was cut ...


    Harry stepped on the triangular skateboard from the top of his head. He shouted "OK", and then looked at Peter who was suddenly nervous on all fours, and called, "Peter, what''s wrong with you?"


    Peter looked at all the hairs on his wrists, he glanced nervously, and called out, "Attention, there is a big guy ..."


    As Peter yelled nervously, Harry saw in the sky a slender and sturdy figure rushing out of the Black Forest in the distance, and behind her ...


    "Attention, attention, the Lord is here ..."


    While yelling, Harry quickly raised his position while adjusting the aircraft''s firepower configuration ...


    Harry''s yelling quickly caught the attention of Shangqi and Wesley. They looked at the figure in surprise, and the mud giant that gradually emerged from the forest ...


    In the face of the guy who looks extremely powerful, Shangqi not only doesn''t care, but also behaves extremely excited.


    They were **** by the illusion and they wereted too much physical energy because they couldn''t find the Lord. Now they are alright. Here comes something that seems to kill ...


    Just when he was in a good posture and wanted to cover Giselle in a reverse charge, Peter suddenly rushed up like he was beaten by electric shock, screaming in panic, "Pay attention to your feet, this time it''s all true ..."


    In the face of Peter''s reminder, Shangqi and Wesley almost jumped instinctively to avoid the attacks of several vine-like vines ...


    Facing the undulating and twisted black vines on the ground, his head and feet in the midst of the air, he yelled arrogantly and danced the swords of ice and fire quickly ...


    Wesley responded a little faster than he was upset. He stayed in the air for half a second with Peter''s help, and then the old gun "Jessica''s Fist" fired 6 bullets to the ground.


    "Bang bang ..." came the blast, and those vines that looked at the fierce anomalies were blown open without any resistance, exposing a clearing.


    With a mad laugh, I cut off several fish that leaked through the net, and waved two swords like crazy pucks in a **** field, easily cutting off the thick silt vines.


    This is sometimes the case. When you can''t find the key points, what you do seems to have no effect.


    The strength of the energetic group is absolutely enough, but they just can''t find out where Beria is really, they can only struggle with those flickering illusions there.


    In addition to wasting energy, doing so is a blow to self-confidence ...


    It can be seen that the power is also diverse, and the power of witchcraft is a little bit puzzling, but the strangeness of witchcraft is a thorough insight!


    Pulling opponents to fight in the most uncomfortable environment gave Belia the advantage.


    Without Alvin''s involvement, maybe they can find a way out under Dominic''s leadership, but it is absolutely impossible to kill the wizard Belia!


    How good it is now, Giselle bravely brought out the true body of the wizard Belia, and the rest was head-on ...


    On the head-to-head, what else is terrible for the four-man squad in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Not to mention anger, Peter and Wesley both have rune weapons, even Harry, the second-generation tyrant with great powers, is enough for this bellia to drink a pot!


    With the upper-cut wheat-like slicing, Harry in the sky stepped on the skateboard, and the pumpkin bombs were scattered like money or not ...


    With its explosive and retracting characteristics, the full-powered pumpkin bomb quickly cleared out dozens of 30-meter-diameter safe areas within a square-sized area.


    Fiercely angry, a passage was opened in the twisted muddy vines, which successfully opened a passage to a safe area.


    When he found that the scorched black ground was hot and sintered, he yelled at Harry in the sky, "Give me a way out ..."


    With the angry yelling, Weiss''s interest rate came first, and "Jessica''s Fist" broke out with the maximum rate of fire, starting to tear the battlefield like a giant python rice field with 90 points of fire damage per bullet.


    Harry excitedly adjusted the skateboard''s built-in weapon. He stopped 30 meters above the gas head and started using flame spray to sinter the ground while guiding the gas direction.


    Finding a goal has made these young people completely rejuvenated, and they have been trapped for nearly 3 hours. They have let out all their anger and dissatisfaction ...


    Even the best-tempered Peter gave up a pair of rune gloves, borrowed an ice sword from the boss, and desperately slashed those python-like mud vines.


    The muddy vines and black trunks couldn''t stop the young people''s violent attacks ...


    Hiding aside to watch the lively Alvin see Giselle meet Dominique driving the burning challenger in the charge ...


    When Brian threw his burning sword to Giselle, Alvin shook his head with a smile and glanced at Chloe, saying, "It''s almost over, when the wizards actually fought face to face, not so good!"


    Chloe smiled wryly and touched her ribs. She stared nervously at the battlefield and said: "Then I have to pray for Beria to forget the curse on me before I die, or I will be dead!"


    Alvin looked at Chloe, who seemed to have suddenly lost his confidence, and said with a smile: "You are a dreamwalker, here is a dream shared by several people ...


    In theory, you should be the leader!


    Is the ability of dreamwalkers to let you use them to "sneer" in your dreams? "


    Saying Alvin, looking at Chloe with an ugly face, he smiled and said, "Is it difficult to let that Belia have the illusion that you are still on his side?


    The biggest role of dreams is actually deception. You can pull me into a dream and make me linger about that dream. This shows that your ability is very advanced ...


    Don''t tell me, you are an upright girl who won''t lie ... "


    Alvin''s words provided Chloe a new way of thinking, not that this young dreamwalker could not think of it, or that she was not smarter than Alvin.


    The girl was hit hard today, and the wizard Belia determined her life and death to some extent, which made her a little dazed and overwhelmed ...


    Now Chloe thinks about leaning against a big tree, and no matter how he does it, he has a big boss to take care of himself, so what else to worry about?


    The worst result is to destroy the actual combat exercise of the four young people. What are the consequences?


    Thinking about the beginning and the end of the matter, Chloe smiled bravely at Alvin and said, "Mr. Tomahawk won''t watch Beria kill me with a curse, right?"


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "In the worst case, as long as you can hold on for 2 seconds, I can kill him ..."


    As Alvin spoke, a translucent ghost appeared in Chloe''s body.


    Alvin couldn''t tell if it was her soul, her avatar, or anything else ...


    Watching the translucent phantom running in the Black Forest, yelling in the direction of Beria, "I failed, but I stuck the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    Hurry to kill these people, the Manhattan Tomahawk doesn''t know what will wake up, we have to retreat quickly ... "


    Belia, who turned into a giant, had no doubt about the cursed little witch. He waved a wave of mud and pushed Dominique''s group towards Chloe, and then yelled at them as he gasped. : "Stop the Wizard Hunter, I''ll fix these boys first ..."


    Watching the translucent Chloe rushed to Dominic''s challenger like a moth flinging fire, and then easily pulled several people into the dream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin was a little bit emotional about this Clo Ib is much stronger than I thought ...


    What is the concept of pulling people into a dream again in a dream? When dreaming, they dreamed that they were dreaming. To what extent should their dreams be real?


    Chloe, who stayed beside Alvin, looked at the distant Giselle who wanted to slash her phantom. She anxiously pulled Alvin''s arm and shouted, "Don''t, you will be stuffed ... ... "


    Alvin waved his hand funnyly, and the corpse vines came out of the ground in fake mud vines to entangle Giselle''s calf and toss her aside.


    In the air, Giselle looked at the familiar vine. The girl instantly understood what was happening. She slashed a sword at the vine of the corpse, and mourned the laboring vine ...


    I thought that I really hurt the corpse vine, but watching the corpse vine act as if it was powered on, and trembling back to the ground, Giselle rolled his eyes annoyingly in the direction of Alvin. .


    There is only one **** in this world, and in such a tense environment, I will let the vine show me ...

 Chapter 1244： fix it

    Giselle gave up their intention to rescue Dominic. Although she didn''t figure out what Chloe was doing, she certainly didn''t dare to hurt them under Alvin''s eyelids ...


    Perhaps it was because Alvin greeted the plan without saying a word, making the new goddess of war feel that he had been ignored.


    I don''t know why Giselle, who is extremely uncomfortable, waved his sword to cut off a large number of mud vines nearby ...


    Giselle''s special sword that Dominique once used to hunt wizards is very sharp.


    The flames ignited by the "holy blood" on the sword are the nemesis of witchcraft. Those silt vines that Giselle had to take a few minutes to cut off a few minutes ago, now with a slight touch will mourn disintegration ...


    Giselle, with complex emotions, was armed with a weapon, and she seemed to vent her brave shock.


    The runic words "Fortitude" on her armor gave her 3 times the attack power and 2 times the defense power.


    After being beaten by the vines a few times, Giselle burst out with a silver light, and a sharp circle of ice debris overflowed around her to form a mythical ice armor. ...


    Looking at Gisele, who was fascinating, Chloe, who was next to Alvin, looked at Alvin with the look of God and said, "How did you do that?


    I clearly saw that you only took a few photos on her chest, I thought it was just a simple enchant ... "


    Alvin smiled a little smugly and said, "Many people say that I am the strongest mech warrior on the planet, and some people say that I am a magician ...


    But neither of them understood that I was actually a druid ... "


    Chloe looked at Alvin unconsciously and said, "What does the Druid have to do with enchantment?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter ..."


    Chloe was stunned by Alvin, and the girl looked at him boldly and said, "Fumping around the lady''s chest, is it a pre-ceremony to enchant her?"


    Alvin turned around and glanced at Chloe. The girl became alive after finding that she could not die ...


    Alvin was a generous person. He didn''t have general knowledge with Chloe, but glanced at her dry chest, and said with a smile, "You guessed it, but this enchanting ceremony is only for people above B. effective.


    A or A, hehe ... "


    It may be because there is no pressure to deal with several speeding parties. Chloe stared angrily at Alvin''s eyes and said, "You are the most imposing man I have ever seen!


    Does despising a girl''s shortcomings make you feel fulfilled? "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently, saying, "You forgot you were trying to attack this big man a few hours ago.


    You can live to prove that the adult is very graceful ... "


    As Alvin''s eyes swept across Chloe''s chest again, he smiled and said, "I despise you won''t make me happy, but I''m happy to see you ''unhappy''!


    What do you propose? "


    Chloe rubbed her temple angrily and said, "The gentleman won''t embarrass a girl, and I don''t really have too much malice, and I''m forced!"


    Alvin glanced at their fierce fighting scenes and found that they seemed to be in no danger. Then he turned to look at Chloe, who seemed to have nothing to do, and said, "Don''t make excuses for the wrong things you did!


    What about you being forced?


    If it weren''t for me today, would anyone else be damned?


    People forgive you for being kind, but you can''t feel right!


    Think about what you can do to undo your mistakes, and this is what you should do now! "


    Speaking of Alvin squinting at Chloe, who was a little unconvinced, said: "Discussing what a ''gentleman'' is with a resident of the Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t help your situation!"


    Chloe nodded a little bit when she heard it, she was not a kind little flower, but facing the teachings of the Manhattan Tomahawk, she could only bow her head and admit defeat ...


    Glancing at Alvin in a good mood, Chloe said carefully, "So what should I do to make up for my mistake?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "You are doing ...


    When we solve this Beria, you will help me find that annoying black witch ...


    If all goes well, I will write you a pleading letter afterwards, and the old judge should give me a little face and sentence you for a few years! "


    Saying Alvin looking at Chloe with a bitter face, he said, "Don''t pretend to be poor!


    You don''t seem to have done any serious work, don''t tell me that the money you''ve spent so many years is blown by the wind!


    If you dare to say that you have never used your ability to do bad things, I will cut you off immediately!


    There are more bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen, and I know a lot ...


    Even I often do bad things myself, but when I get caught, I think I''m unlucky!


    Why do you think I should go to jail? "


    Chloe sighed desperately. When he was about to say something, Alvin squeezed her eyes a little funny and said, "But I can give you a little discount ...


    Those speeding parties are controlled, right?


    Help me give the broken-mouthed black **** a little color, and I will remind myself to be more careful when writing a love letter ...


    Chloe looked at Alvin with uncertainty, and said, "Ah?"


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "I''m actually a generous person!


    But there is a **** who always creates rumors behind me! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the strange expression on Chloe''s face, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t want his life, you can scare most of his small life even if you complete the task .


    If you scare him, I will give you a little extra reward! "


    When Alvin asked Chloe to get rid of the unlucky Romans, he was mad that they successfully merged the gigantic Giselle.


    Weirley shot a big hole in the mud giant''s eye socket there, and then he jumped away from a few python-like vines and shouted at the gas: "I know principal Alvin followed this Something is wrong with a woman!


    She had been hiding before to let us know ... "


    Talking about Wesley''s panting shot and smashing a litter of muddy vines, he hid behind Qi, saying, "If you tell Fox, will principal Alvin be kind to us in the future?"


    Hearing Wesley''s nonsense, he waved his fire sword and chopped down the seemingly endless mud vines nearby, and said, "I don''t know anything else, but the informer in Hell''s Kitchen usually ends up miserable.


    The extent of the misery depends on the severity of the person he whispered ...


    And how do you know that the boss doesn''t know anything? "


    Speaking of anger, he swung his body and wielded a fire sword, cut a passage, and rushed to the side of Beria, struggling to cut a few swords on his ankle.


    The surging fire damage exploded on Beria''s ankle, leaving this silly giant like an invincible to cover his ankle in pain, kneeling on the ground without balance ...


    Shangqi did not rush forward to attack, but took a few steps back and looked carefully at the seemingly painful Mud Giant. He instinctively felt that this guy was cheating ...


    Harry stepped over the sludge giant''s head on a flying skateboard, and dozens of tiny missiles exploded on the sludge giant''s back ...


    Peter hung under the flying skateboard called "Hehe ...", holding an upright ice sword across the back of the Mud Giant''s neck ...


    Watching Peter succeed with a sword and cut the silt giant''s neck by one-third, Wesley was excited to step forward to help out and was pulled by gas ...


    I took a closer look at the mud giant who bowed his head and screamed, and was a little frightened to find that he fell to his knee, which was the foot he just cut. Mourn ...


    When Shangqi was about to remind his fellows to pay attention, he saw Giselle''s domineering high jump a sword and cut off the brain of the Mud Giant ...


    Then Giselle seemed to practice countless times, landing with a superhero and landing in front of the mud giant.


    Before it was too late to remind him of the "dangerous", Giselle slammed his brace in a violent attack that the Mud Giant had been preparing for a long time ...


    A swift attack deliberately approaching the ten-meter-high sludge giant was blocked by a transparent shock wave, and the tall figure wolverily rolled on the ground for two turns before stopping ...


    She looked at Giselle in astonishment in astonishment. Her attack had no such power just now ...


    Giselle was also a bit surprised, she did not expect that the armor Alvin transformed for herself would actually affect the magic on her wrists.


    Giselle originally thought that he would only triple his attack damage. As a result, the scope of this "attack" was a bit too broad ...


    In fact, Giselle is a little bit bad about this.


    The specific reason is a little different from her imagination, but the core of the problem is which rune language, then there is nothing to discuss ...


    Astonished, he looked at the mud giant who had been shaved off by a strong shock. He recalled the power that had erupted when Giselle used the same tricks ...


    "Hey����"


    Shangqi sighed in Wesley''s inexplicable eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then took a look at Harry and Peter in the sky, as if he was a little dissatisfied and rushed towards the Mud Giant ...


    Wesley followed nervously a little nervously and shouted, "What''s wrong with you?"


    He furiously waved his sword and chopped off most of the mud giant''s soles, and then said a little uncomfortably, "The boss is here ...


    He also treats us as diapers! "


    Wesley listened for a few seconds, then happily raised his gun and smashed a half of the palm of the silt giant attacking himself, saying, "This is a good thing ..."


    He took a look at Harry and Peter who were roaring in the sky, and he sighed, saying, "This is a good thing!


    But if we can''t solve the problem by ourselves, we will definitely not get better ...


    Come on! Solve this monster ... "

 Chapter 1245： 2 large groups join forces

    Sorcerer Bellia was besieged by the four enemies ...


    As a sorcerer who is completely different from her in strength and type, Beria confidently believes that she can solve these young people, and then quickly escapes from this place ...


    It''s a pity that Beria didn''t understand when she died. She was actually trapped. The trapped dreamer was the cursed dreamwalker ...


    And Belia itself should be immune to physical damage, but under the attack of their rune weapons, they gradually began to fall behind.


    But the final word was that no one thought of Norman Osborne ...


    When Alvin saw that the silt giant Bellia somehow started to swell and smell, he felt that something was wrong ...


    When Harley used the pumpkin bomb to make a big hole in Belia''s belly, Wesley smashed his head again, and the mud giant did not try to recover, but lay on the ground and turned into a quagmire. Alvin knew that someone had found the true body of Beliya ...


    Alvin called Chloe a little upset and ended the big dream. When he opened his eyes again, he found that only Cross was on his side, but Robert didn''t know where he was going ...


    A glance at Chloe, who looked a little tired around him, Alvin looked at the grass of the manor in the distance ...


    The sudden change apparently made Shangqi feel a little strange. They were desperate in the black forest just now, and now they suddenly found themselves dreaming ...


    This feeling is a bit difficult for a group of confident and proud young people!


    In particular, Shangqi had already guessed that Alvin was nearby, which made the hero more frustrated ...


    Glancing at Dominic not far away, they saw Roman lying on the ground panting heavily, gasping a little irritably and saying, "What the **** is going on?


    We didn''t kill the wizard at all, where is he now? "


    Dominique closed his eyes slightly and smelled the air. Then he glanced at the burning Dodge Challenger and the lawn that was hardly damaged nearby. He said helplessly: "Nearby There is a powerful dreamwalker, and we have been fighting in dreams just now ... "


    Dominique took out the lighter and shot it, then looked at it, and pointed to the east. "Let''s go and see, the dreamwalker is obviously not malicious to us ..."


    Before Dominic''s words were finished, the black brother Roman fell apart and jumped up and shouted, "FUCK, **** no harm!"


    FUCK, **** dreamwalker! "


    As he pointed to his wet pants, he said angrily: "We **** ghosts who played for hours in Silent Hill, and then you told me I was just ''dreaming''?


    I had only two water guns at the time ...


    Why are you okay?


    Why do those **** ghosts only target me?


    Oh my gosh, those **** things are actually drilling in my stomach ... "


    Dominic glanced at the unlucky Roman, he glanced around, and said strangely, "If you don''t die, it means they are not malicious ..."


    With that, Dominique glanced at Giselle with a weird expression, and said, "I seem to guess who came, but I don''t know how he can order a dreamwalker ..."


    Giselle had never known that it was in a dream to meet with Alvin. When she found out that her strength was still there, she looked at Harry and Wesley a little strangely as she sorted out that she did not consume too much ammunition ... ...


    If everything just happened in a dream, what''s the power of yourself?


    Dominique, who had a little bit of inside information, and Shangqi looked at Giselle at the same time, which made her a little embarrassed and delighted. She felt that she really was a little different from Alvin ...


    A few seconds later, Giselle rubbed her cheeks hard, kicking those thoughts that made her feel awkward, and then the girl pointed in the direction that Dominique had just pointed out and said, "We should go Look at ...


    No matter what happens, we always have the answer! "


    Alvin, guided by Robert''s radio, rushed into a wood on the edge of Stark Manor.


    What surprised Alvin was that when he reached the woods, not only Robert was there, but Norman Osborne was also ...


    Albus and Greenward are also there!


    Several people chatted with laughter around a pool of squirming black mud ...


    Alvin turned a little strangely and glanced at Cross. He said helplessly: "Did I miss something?


    Or am I an apathetic babysitter?


    I now feel like I don''t have a sense of presence. Who is the boss? "


    Cross smiled and shrugged his shoulders and said, "You need to understand that you are not only concerned about angering them ..."


    Alvin heard a bit helplessly watching Norman Osborn who was operating an instrument, using dozens of probes to inject strange liquid into the mud ...


    When the guy said he was going to take on the witch''s challenge, Alvin wasn''t too serious.


    The result now looks like Norman Osborne is coming!


    And he must have made a breakthrough now, otherwise Beria in the dream just now would not suddenly collapse ...


    Alvin didn''t bother to focus on Norman Osborne. The disgusting liquid flowing in the probes in the machine in front of him made Alwin feel embarrassed.


    When he walked to Max Diron, an electro-optic person who had no sense of presence, Alvin smiled and patted him on the shoulders of the restrained black dude Max Diron, and said with a smile, "Man, you look good Not bad!


    At least your suit looks expensive, your boss must be nice to you! "


    Since Max Dillon met Alvin in the community hospital in Hell''s Kitchen, and received the third mutation certificate in the world during the live broadcast, his life has changed dramatically.


    The first is the attention from the top of the Osborne Group, and then the promotion and salary increase become the winners in life ...


    Max Dillon has gone from being an uninvited little translucent to becoming a popular figure in the Osborne Group.


    In fact, the capitalist Norman Osborne did not ignore the Max Dillon in the past, and even the salary Norman gave him was in line with his worth.


    It''s just that you can''t expect a big boss worth hundreds of billions of dollars to worry about your psychological problems while caring about your abilities ...


    This guy, Max Dillon, was born in Hell''s Kitchen and felt inferior in his heart. When he was in contact with the outside world, he always hidden himself instinctively, which caused his weird character.


    A battle with the new Captain America to save a boy brought him into sight.


    After being accepted by Alvin in front of the whole world, this wandering soul wandering between the hell''s kitchen and the world finally found a destination ...


    As a capitalist who would squeeze human resources very much, Norman Osborn gave Max the status and salary he had never dreamed of, and even made him a small shareholder of the Osborne Group ...


    Max looked at the smiling Alvin, and he tugged his suit a little crazily, then grinned with his huge front teeth, and said with a smile: "Yes, Mr. Osborne is very nice to me!


    He even reorganized a new department and gave it to me ... "


    Speaking with a little excitement, Max looked at Alvin and said, "I am working on the design of a new power system, and Mr. Osborne helped me win the contract from the municipal government.


    I will lay a new power transmission system for Hell''s Kitchen in the next 2 years. At that time, the power loss there will be reduced to 1.5% ...


    In the future, people in Hell''s Kitchen will use electricity more than half cheaper than today ...


    It''s also my hometown, right?


    People there will remember me, right? "


    Alvin nodded in agreement and said, "You are an amazing guy. I think you are more reliable than Stark ...


    After the guy was knocked down in the dock area, he forgot that Lao Tzu needed a new energy power supply system!


    Damn, the school ��s electricity is still supported by Dr. Ethan ��s only super batteries, otherwise the monthly electricity bill could make me suffer from heart disease ... "


    When Alvin talked about Stark, Albus came over and said with an unhappy face: "First of all, as the president of the Stark Group, you should first resume the development of new energy ...


    Every past month, a power giant has closed down and was acquired, if you haven''t announced new energy plans to come back online.


    I guess many people are going to jump off the building ... "


    Alvin blinked and looked at Albus with an unhappy face. He said a little magically: "What does this have to do with me? What is the president of Stark Group?


    No, I used to be!


    But didn''t Stark and Pepper take over? "


    Albus listened to Yang Tian and sighed, and said, "The day you went to the transfer, you encountered the incident of Murder Machine Murphy. Do you forget it?


    You are still the president of the Stark Group. Pepper is your assistant. Tony''s **** is a fool researcher who cares nothing ... "


    Speaking of Albus rubbing his old face tiredly, he said, "You **** doesn''t even know where your office is ...


    Pepper actually went to Africa to help ...


    It''s a miracle that the Stark Group is still running healthy! "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Albus, who complained. He didn''t believe this old thing!


    I didn''t get a day''s salary. Sorry to say that I am the president?


    This old guy actually just looked at the two prodigals that Stark and Pepper couldn''t control, so he ran over to put pressure on himself ...


    The atmosphere was a little awkwardly deadlocked for a few seconds. Alvin looked at Albus with a strange expression, and suddenly he was a bit wrong ...


    Looking up at Greenwald, not far behind Albus, and Max Dillon with a strange expression around him, Alvin knew a little bit what they wanted to do ...


    Looking at Albus'' slightly embarrassed expression, Alvin said a little uncomfortably, "As the Stark Group''s registered president, how about I announce the absorption of Max''s new power transmission system into Energy Group?"


    Without waiting for Albus to speak, the old Greenward came on crutches and said, "Great decision, I accept your price on behalf of Osborne Group ..."


    Grinwald, who was covered in gloom, said with a smile: "Since you and Stark have broken the plans of the two major energy groups, the game of energy industry in the United States has not stopped.


    This big shuffle has continued ...


    Max''s new power transmission system allows new energy to exert its maximum effectiveness and even create double profits.


    Our cooperation makes us not only an energy producer, but also a new energy transmission standard setter!


    Clean and environmentally friendly energy, efficient and lossless transmission, our influence can not only radiate the entire United States, but also radiate more than half of Europe! "


    Alvin glanced at Greenward, the old man who was even more black than the black wizard, and his expression now looked like a villain who had planned to rule the world ...


    Compared to him, those vampires, hydras, and cobras are almost out of the question.


    This old guy wants to use new technology to cooperate with the Stark Group and hold half the world''s energy lifeline in one hand.


    Of course, these still cannot avoid the energy groups that are still playing games, because those people control the customers and the huge energy network.


    Working with them is the fastest way to open the market ...


    But this old guy ��s so-called new standard is too powerful. When the world began to use the same standard energy transmission network, regardless of its economic benefits ...


    It is political interest that allows Osborne to stand on par with Stark ...


    Alvin glanced at Albus with a strange expression and said with a smile: "Your lover looks too greedy!


    Why don''t you let Norman talk directly to Stark? "


    Albus glanced at Alvin and said, "Do you think Tony is willing to negotiate with Norman?


    And don''t you say who can shut up those greedy energy groups?


    If you don''t transfer a lot of benefits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tony and Norman can''t do this together! "


    Albus said a bit anxiously: "Tony and Norman were involved in too much energy because of the world''s great changes. Greenward and I wanted to leave them a legacy that can''t be deprived ...


    Greenward is already contacting people in the American Congress, and the cake of New Energy Group will be re-divided, and you are the key ... "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a sigh, "My dad has never done this for me!


    Maybe you and the old man still have a child. Maybe he can catch up with them as a housekeeper for Little Ginny!


    That girl needs someone like you ... "


    As Alvin looked at Greenward, he joked, "You are very anxious. What is the reason for this?"

 Chapter 1246： Im too difficult

    Alvin''s question stunned the two old butlers!


    In the end, Albus said, "You may not have discovered that the whole world is now transforming.


    Our past assessments of the future are beginning to deviate ... "


    Speaking a little uncertainly, Albus said, "I always feel that our steps are too big ...


    When we come into contact with aliens, it is still unknown whether the technology and technology of Stark Group and the biotechnology of Osborne Group can always maintain their advantages.


    Greenward and I have been thinking that when we rush out of the earth, we should leave a basic energy industry for Tony as a base ... "


    Before Albus''s words were finished, Greenward said with a dark voice, "Alvin, Tony and Norman are your friends!


    But you rejected the invitation of Norman''s board of directors. Although you promised to take over some shares of Stark Group, you never really signed up to take over the shares, and even your post of president is more like a joke ...


    New Energy Group will become a bond that will connect you more closely with Tony and Norman! "


    Alvin heard it a little funny and said, "You don''t seem to know enough about me, I actually ..."


    Greenward interrupted Alvin''s speech with a wave of his hand. He said strangely: "I know you, maybe you know you better than you ...


    I certainly believe that you don''t care about those interests, and also your friendship with Tony and Norman ... "


    Speaking of Greenward, he looked up at the sky, seemed to recall something bad, and then said a little tired: "But you can''t forget that you represent a group ...


    And you can''t guarantee what your next generation will look like!


    As the basic energy industry of electric power supply, as long as the share is divided, the energy source will continue to produce profits, so that our three parties can be more closely linked in the future! "


    Alvin didn''t know what the old man thought of Greenward, but his intentions had been made clear.


    When the new energy group is divided by the three parties, the continuous profits will firmly bind the three parties together.


    The most interesting thing is that there is no internal consumption in the new energy group!


    As long as the shares are divided, its only goal in the later period is to crush the world with new technologies, and then sell electricity, sell electricity ...


    The most important thing is that it guarantees that all the people in the new energy group must unite to face the eyes of the outside world!


    We must know that the new energy group is not only the three parties of Alvin, Stark, Norman, it also includes dozens of energy groups and power companies that are now on board ...


    This is a hugely unimaginable network of relationships ...


    Even Alvin guessed that the two old men had begun to find suitable cooperation groups around the world to start negotiations. After all, this is a project that benefits from investing for life!


    Thinking about these two old men already thinking about the problems of the third generation and later, Alvin was a bit ashamed. It seems that he never thought about the future ...


    Compared with the two old guys, it seems that he can''t stand on the stage at all!


    Glancing at Norman Osborn, who pretended not to know what was happening here, Alvin shook his head with a smile. The guy and Stark actually knew themselves very well.


    They as parties are really inconvenient to talk about this with themselves, but fortunately they have a powerful old housekeeper ...


    Alvin, who thought about it, smiled and clapped his hands, and said, "Okay! This is a good thing!


    At least in the future my children will never need to do things they don''t want to do for money! "


    As Alvin glanced at Max Dillon with a weird expression, he said with a smile: "Do I have to congratulate you in advance, the technical director of New Energy ..."


    Max Diron faced Alvin''s joke, and he waved a little helplessly: "Oh no, no, I just, my patent belongs to the Osborne Group ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "Then Norman must give you an undeniable patent transfer price ...


    Dude, these are what you deserve!


    Let me think about how many big names have appeared in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Power president Max, anti-gravity girl Julie ...


    Wow����


    Maybe I should propose a square for your bronze statues!


    Let those children see, as long as they are willing to work hard, the bright future is not far away ... "


    Seeing the distress shown by Max Dillon in the face of Alvin''s praise, Greenward took a step forward and patted his arm, then watched Alvin with a smile and said, "Max is a genius in power, you Find a great technology president for New Energy Group.


    However, he is not just a technical talent. If we were not in Italy with him, those night dragons would not be able to cooperate so much! "


    Alvin smiled with emotion and said, "It''s not a ''cooperation'' to put them in a container as a stowaway to New York ...


    But I still want to say, you did a good job! "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the "busy" Norman Osborne, he shook his head at the terrible probes with amusement, and said, "Man, how long do you need?


    I think if you continue to do this, the mud is going to be pregnant ...


    What about a good witch? What are we doing? "


    Norman Osborn shook his head a bit awkwardly. He was a dozen years old. In the end, he still needed an old man who was about to enter the soil to leave himself a "legacy". ...


    Alvin glanced at the enraged distant ones, and walked to Norman with a smile and hugged him, then said, "I didn''t expect anything in the decades to come.


    You thought of it and brought me, I should be grateful to you ...


    The embarrassing appearance of your old thing makes me feel like the one who is the market coward. What''s going on?


    ��Business is business! ��Is n��t this what you often tell me? "


    Norman shook his head in annoyance and said, "This is a good business, and the timing is good ...


    I know what Greenward is going to do, I hope you don''t think my city is sloppy!


    We are actually using your name to withstand external pressure ...


    But I promise ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled to stop Norman''s guarantee. He smiled and shook his head and said, "Can you make the atmosphere so embarrassing, Stark will definitely not be like you.


    We all know these are not for ourselves!


    I don''t need your guarantee!


    I believe New Energy Group can cope with external pressures in the future.


    Our responsibility is to leave a good deck, and how to play depends on the meaning of the heirs themselves!


    In fact, I think it''s a little funny now, what would they do if it was Ginny or Nick who inherited these things? "


    Norman Osborne smiled and nodded, saying, "We don''t know what the future looks like, and I actually have the anxiety of the two old housekeepers.


    But I believe that the future of the earth is bright, but ��bright�� needs someone to light it up, right? "


    It took Alvin a few seconds to understand Norman''s three levels ...


    While expressing his optimism about the future of the earth, he expressed his willingness to take responsibility for the "brightness" of the earth ...


    And the responsibility of the new energy company is to light up the world with electricity, of course it is the responsibility of the children ...


    Is there anything better than that?


    Raising his thumbs at Norman Osborne, Alvin said with a smile: "I understand what you mean, but unfortunately I can''t think of a suitable heir.


    Maybe Harry is not bad, he should be able to lead a happy life with his siblings ... "


    Norman Osborne heard a strange expression and said, "What management do you think New Energy Group needs?


    Licensing technology to those energy and power companies, let them spread ...


    You only need to help Xiao Jinni find a reliable lawyer and accountant to share the benefits of New Energy Group.


    Since I said goodbye to terminal illness, I decided to let Harry live the life he wanted. Where his interest is, he should be ... "


    Alvin listened. He looked back at the moving and helplessness of Harry''s face that had approached. He smiled and said to Norman: "Your son''s interest is to be a superhero against monsters, but you take his I did it ... "


    As Alvin stretched out his index finger and tickled Wesley, he said, "Come here ...


    How is your accountant license exam? "


    Seeing Wesley frowning and squinting, he scratched his head and said with a smile, "Hurry up, come soon!"


    The others didn''t respond, but Wesley''s father, Cross, was thrilled!


    He didn''t find it useful to have an accountant license for Wesley in the past, but now it seems different!


    Dealing with financial matters on behalf of Alvin or his children is a huge amulet, which allows Wesley to completely realize financial freedom and freedom of life.


    This is a good thing that Dad, Cross, never even thought about ...


    Robert grabbed the excited Cross who wanted to talk. He shook his head with a smile and said, "You have to be grateful for my vision. Look back and buy me a good bottle of wine ..."


    Cross listened for a moment, he hugged Robert and said, "You picked yourself a good son-in-law, we really have to celebrate!"


    Robert heard that he was furious, and co-worked with the laborious training of Lao Tzu Wesley and took his own daughter. In the end, Lao Tzu took advantage?


    Cross felt the fluctuation of Robert''s mood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said, "Don''t do this, Wesley will be a good son-in-law, a good accountant ..."


    Robert squinted at the corner of his mouth and glanced at Cross, who was "unknown" and "forgotten," and said in a deep voice, "That''s not necessarily ..."


    "Cross and Robert lent you 500 yuan each, and you spent 970 yuan to buy a cell phone for Terry, and you paid 10 to Cross and Robert for the remaining 30 yuan, and you went to see the remaining 10 A **** performance ...


    So you owe Cross and Robert $ 490 each.


    490 * 2 = 980 yuan, plus 10 yuan you use to watch the performance, only 990 yuan, where are the other 10 yuan? "


    Wesley looked at Robert''s gaze in horror. He looked at Alvin uncomfortably and said, "I haven''t seen ..."


    Alvin waved his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t care. I''m testing your accounting level ...


    Hurry up and tell me, where is 10 yuan left? "


    Wesley listened and held his head for a long time. He was a little bit embarrassed and said, "Yeah, where did the 10 yuan go?"


    Did Yade''s nightclub tickets secretly rise in price? "


    Druid of Marvel


    Druid of Marvel https: //

 Chapter 1247： Who is harder than me?

    Just as Wesley was struggling with where his 10 bucks were going, Alvin glanced at them ...


    Alvin made a strange look and said, "Why are you here?"


    Peter was stupid and indifferent. He got up a little nervously and looked at the silt being conditioned by Norman Osborne, saying, "Principal Alvin, that thing is very dangerous. We have been fighting it just now. ,This one����"


    Alvin squinted at Peter, who was embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Dude, it''s not great, I don''t know, but I''m sure you skipped the class!


    Hope you think Frank might forgive you and Harry? "


    Peter heard that suddenly he and Harry were stupid. He glanced at Wesley who was still holding his fingers to find the lost 10 dollars, and then bowed his head and sighed silently and retreated behind the boss''s anger ...


    Seeing Alvin unwilling to admit that he was leading his group of dreamers with the Dream Walker, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Boss ..."


    Alvin waved his hands up to stop talking. He looked up and down at the hero who was soaked with sweat, and said with a smile, "In the future, I remember to meet an enemy I can''t figure out, then go to the experts. opinion.


    I took all of your shots against the air, and I will let Jessica take it to the restaurant to show you and everyone.


    You have to listen to everyone''s opinions, in fact, they can be handsome in the air! "


    Hearing, he looked at Alvin in despair, and said, "You can''t do this, boss!


    I''m here to help Wesley. In fact, my job is a restaurant waiter!


    It doesn''t matter if the waiter is handsome or not! "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Trust me, ''handsome'' is really important!"


    Saying Alvin politely greeted the Dominic group, then he pointed at the stall where the mud was injected with no idea, and shouted at Norman Osborne: "Brother, this thing When can the child get it?


    Your approach is so disgusting, I don''t know people think you want to get muddy pregnant ... "


    Giselle, disregarded by Alvin, walked up to Alvin uncomfortably, and she clung to Alvin''s chest, stared up and stared at the awkward Alvin, and said, "We were just dreaming, right? ? "


    Alvin glared at the upset that he was taking a photo of his mobile phone, then he put on an innocent expression, and said, "I haven''t slept with you, how do I know if you''re dreaming?


    how? Do you dream of me? "


    As Alvin looked at the strange expression in Giselle''s eyes, he said a little worried: "Can you look at me like that?


    It''s easy for you to be misunderstood. Actually, I didn''t do anything ... "


    Giselle was furious, she admits that she adores the man in front of her, but she does not reach the point where she has to be knocked on the door ...


    As a result, Alvin can''t stand her every time she treats her as an infectious disease ...


    Because I am afraid that my girlfriend will always keep my eyes open and talk nonsense, so I do n��t need any gentlemanliness. How can a proud girl tolerate this?


    Glancing at Alvin with a slightly nervous expression for a few seconds, Giselle suddenly squeezed a slightly thin corner of his mouth and smiled and took his arm, then turned to the mobile phone and waved ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to break free, she tiptoed a strong kiss on Alvin''s cheek, and then covered her mouth as if the young girl of Huaichun trot and left ...


    Roman now couldn''t care less about his wet pants. He whistled softly and wanted to celebrate with Giselle passing by ...


    I did n��t know if it was intentional or really forgotten. When Giselle gave a high-five to Romain, he held his hand and waved it hard. The unlucky black guy rolled a few times and fell in place. Fell to the ground ...


    Roman screamed at the old man and said to the lively buddy, Brian, "This girl is crazy?"


    Brian glanced at Giselle leaning on the door of the car in the distance. He looked at Roman with a sigh and said, "It''s a miracle that you guys can live till now!"


    Talking about Bryan looking at Alvin while still holding his phone, he said with emotion: "The guts of the Peace Hotel are really different ..."


    Alvin glared a little awkwardly at the expression and said, "Why is it good for you to sneak a shot of the boss?"


    Holding the phone in embarrassment, he said neither, nor did he let it go: "Boss, misunderstanding!


    I''m not recording ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the weird look of anger. As soon as he walked over to confirm, he heard Jessica''s laughter coming from his anger cellphone, and then he heard Jessica''s domineering shout, "Alvin, you''re done!


    I recorded everything just now!


    If you don''t get me a new car, I''ll go to Africa and sell the video to Fox!


    Haha, I know Giselle''s long-legged chick likes you ...


    The hard-mouthed girl also told me that someone was making a rumor ... "


    With venomous admiration from all sides, he looked at the murderous expression on Alvin''s face, but he let out his hand and said, "Jessica just happened to call and just wanted to see how you are doing now!


    facetime, well, very advanced features ... "


    Alvin walked over and grabbed the phone in Shangqi''s hand. He watched Jessica standing on the bar with excitement in the phone and said fiercely: "Hurry up and buy a ticket to Africa, I''ll take your The room was packed.


    Still changing cars, how long has your BMW been bought and can''t you pass it? "


    Jessica jumped angrily on the phone, "You''re done with Alvin!


    I''m going to book a flight right away, Fox. They''re in Uganda now. I''ll pick her up ...


    If you dare to kick me out, I will go to your room to sleep every day! "


    Alvin looked at the angry watch on Jessica''s face, and said unhappyly: "It''s too much to change the car, and I''m not rich!


    Why don''t you buy a necklace for you ... "


    Possibly irritated, Jessica didn''t hear Alvin mention the name of anger, she blinked proudly and said, "I like Tiffany''s diamond necklace ..."


    Alvin waved with a brave hand: "Buy, buy it when you go back! Where a necklace is enough, at least you must have a ring, earrings, bracelet ...


    If you do n��t feel bad, it ��s not impossible to buy a Tiffany shop! "


    Jessica on the other side of the phone listened for a few seconds, then screamed, covering her mouth, "Really?"


    Alvin glanced fiercely, and turned his head, and said with a kind expression: "Really, I said it!"


    Saying Alvin hung up the phone, then took the phone into the arms of anger, and said, "Give you a chance to apologize to the boss, by the way make your girlfriend happy!


    You definitely have no opinion, right? "


    As the sorrowful preparations pulled some of his fellows to find a way, Norman Osborn came up and looked up and down, and said with a smile, "If you have financial difficulties, you can come to me. Laboratory to do some experiments.


    The reward must be enough for you to buy a gift for your girlfriend ... "


    Giving a glance at the nasty creeping mud, he shook his head quickly and said, "No, no, I can solve it myself ..."


    When talking, the anger dispelled the idea of ??borrowing money from the rich second-generation Harry, and instead pulled Wesley, who was still struggling with where the 10 dollars went, to discuss what to do!


    I felt that Harry had such a perverted dad, so he still had better not borrow money from him ...


    Norman Osborne looked at his son and chased upset and asked him why he didn''t find himself. He said happily to Alvin, "Do you know what I like least about your school?"


    Alvin squinted and watched Norman say nothing, because it was definitely not good ...


    Norman Osborne waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Harry hadn''t spent much money there for two years, and he didn''t even ask me for money ...


    Harry''s annual credit card fee is more than he spends every year ...


    This is wrong!


    We should let children establish the correct concept of consumption!


    Your school uniform has destroyed a lot of children''s fashion ideas, this is not good! "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne the same way he was neurotic, and said, "Are you crazy or am I crazy?


    Lao Tzu ��s baggage can help you train a diligent and thrifty son. What did I do wrong? "


    Norman Osborne touched his Malaysian face and said with a little regret: "In fact, I miss the feeling of going to the police station to bail Harry ...


    They don''t seem to be rebellious at all now, which is a little different from what I imagined!


    I even fantasized about a few lines of conversation with Harry, but none of them ended up making me feel a bit unqualified! "


    Alvin looked anxiously at the cheap and well-mannered Norman Osborne. He resisted the urge to punch him and said, "''Rebellion'' is disease, but it can cure!


    Frank is the cure!


    If you are unhappy with his approach, you can go to school and ask Frank to complain! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a healthy and healthy Norman Osborne, he said a little ironically, "You can find yourself a suitable woman and give birth to one, and Harry will be like this anyway!


    Regenerate one and you have a chance to cultivate a ''Kardashian'' ... "


    Norman Osborne didn''t mind Alvin''s irony. He shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s Harry''s responsibility to spread the leaves for the Osborne family, because he is the healthiest Osborne.


    Not only physical health, but also spiritual!


    Well, I actually know what you said makes sense, but you also have to understand what I think.


    If you look at me and Greenward, you should know that the Osborne family is not lacking. What we lack is ��energy��. Harry is a bit too routine! "


    Having said that Norman Osborne glanced at the sludge that had basically stopped creeping, he said with a smile: "That thing is almost ''dead''. I''m going to take a sample to go back and develop a biological medicine specifically for wizards.


    It took me almost 2 hours to kill him with the first potion, which was a little different than I thought. "


    Alvin probably understood Norman''s **** ideas, but he would never let him succeed, at least not until Harry left school.


    Otherwise, if Frank goes to do Norman Osborne, will he stop or not?


    Frank already has a previous record in this area, "detoxification" for those drug abuse parents, "positive bones" for parents of domestic violence ...


    Frank''s glorious record is not only reflected in the detention of the students, but the corporal punishment of the students can not get the love and awe of everyone!


    Parents of students must be included in the ranks of "punished" together to be worthy of the nickname of "punished"!


    Glancing at the disgusting mud, Alvin glanced at Chloe, the dream-walker who was still chilling aside, and the girl had a little disbelief or overconfidence before she came, and now I think it will never be again!


    "How did you find it?


    This black wizard is called Beria, and he led the resurrection of the black witch. He attacked the Waldorf Astoria hotel and took the heart of the black witch ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Chloe and said to Norman: "This guy has a special ability, as long as there is a trace of that black liquid to escape, he can survive ..."


    Norman Osborne nodded seriously and said, "I don''t know about it, but I guess all the ''body'' of this Belia is here ...


    Unless he is used to dividing his body beyond 5 kilometers, this is all he has. "


    Cursed Chloe was a little worried and looked forward at Norman Osborne. "How did you do that?


    And how can you be sure he''s all here? "


    Alvin looked at the impatient look on Norman Osborne''s face, and it was clear that the eccentric rich man didn''t like the slightly impolite Chloe.


    Shaking his head and lamenting that the rich is difficult, Alvin pulled a Chloe, and said with a smile: "If Beria is still alive, you should die!


    Don''t doubt Osborne''s ability, it won''t do you any good! "


    Norman Osborne nodded with satisfaction when he heard this, saying, "I contacted that Alfred and extracted some genes from the wizard''s items they stored, and this was the medicine that was developed.


    Of course, it''s only semi-finished! "


    Alvin glanced at the stuff that looked like a hemodialysis instrument and injected a lot of disgusting liquid into the mud. He shook his head with amusement and said, "No matter what, as long as it is alive, it has been so much. Nasty stuff won''t survive when it hits the body.


    Next time, I suggest you use sulfuric acid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ tens of kilograms of sulfuric acid is estimated to have the same effect ... "


    Norman Osborne ignored Alvin''s nonsense. He glanced at Chloe and said, "I purchased more than 5 tons of ''Holy Water'' and spilled it within 5 kilometers.


    Originally, I was just trying to find out the goal, but now it seems obvious that he has withdrawn all the power to resist the baptism of holy water because of the oppression of the holy water!


    In the end, I proved that the potion is still effective. It effectively destroyed the shaman''s body cells, as well as the ''brain'' that he didn''t know where to store ... "


    Taking a look at Chloe, who was already stunned, Alvin said with a smile: "The tyrant''s world told you that you don''t understand!


    Tell us about the whereabouts of the black witch, and then you can wash your **** and rest in peace! "


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1248： Plague crisis

    Chloe is very dissatisfied with Alvin''s rudeness!


    What kind of man would remind a woman to wash her **** and wait to go to jail?


    Is there no human right for small breasts?


    He looked at Alvin a little impatiently, Chloe encouraged the cheeks, and tried to sneer Alvin''s lack of grace several times, but in the end only turned into a sigh ...


    "I don''t know where the black witch is. I only saw her once I was under the control of Beria ...


    She was just out of sleep at that time, very weak ... "


    Speaking of Chloe looking at Alwin''s narrowed eyes, he was probably impatient to hear the story, so the little witch said helplessly: "But I can probably guess where she is ..."


    Alvin waved and said, "Hurry up and tell me, don''t talk nonsense!


    My time is very limited and I have no time to circle with you. "


    Chloe swallowed hard with her head down and said, "If I guessed the right place, would you please me, right?"


    Alvin was ridiculed by this "sly" little witch. He turned his head to look at Chloe''s ghostly look with a bowed head, and said with a smile: "I suddenly felt it was a waste of time to talk to you ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to Dominic and said, "Do you know this guy? The famous wizard hunter Calder, who bears the curse of the black witch.


    Even if we don''t do anything, the black witch will come to you in the end.


    You say, where is your value? "


    Chloe was taken aback, she glanced at Dominique and said a little discouraged, "Well, he really fits Calder''s character, but if you wait until the black witch is looking for him, it will be too late !!


    I know that Beria has been helping black witches collect witchcraft raw materials for hundreds of years. They are planning to arrange a large witchcraft circle, and then use the black witch''s witchcraft to summon ��the disease�� ... ��


    As Chloe talked with her head down, impatient Alvin held her by the neck and lifted her, saying, "Do I look too kind?


    What qualifications do you have to talk to me about the conditions? "


    In the face of the situation, Chloe was already afraid of trembling in the face of Alvin''s cold eyes, but the girl still looked stubbornly at Alvin''s eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of going to jail, but I want you to guarantee that after I get out of prison Everyone forgets that I am a witch!


    I never thought about hurting anyone, but no one was willing to accept me ... "


    A moment when Alvin was said, then he dropped Chloe and frowned, "What about you being a witch?"


    Chloe heard a bitter smile, and said, "You must not have been driven out of the monastery as a monster by a sting, and you must not have been chased by the church.


    I grew up in church, but when I grew up, I realized that I was the kind of thing that I hated since childhood.


    I no longer want to help those drunk men dream of spring in the corner of the park, and then ��get paid�� to live ...


    Those people disgusting make me want to vomit! "


    Alvin drank Yahuazi a bit and didn''t know what to say. From her tone, she could know that the girl actually regarded the church as "home", but found that she was the enemy of the church after adulthood. This is indeed a bit miserable ...


    The girl must not have lied about her experience, because these things are easy to verify, and she can''t afford the cost of lying ...


    The only requirement for this girl now is to seek "protection". She wants to have a safe living environment after her identity is completely exposed.


    Hesitating for a while, Alvin said, "Are you a member of the Mutant Artificial Society?


    Make mistakes, but the other things above will protect you!


    If necessary, I can talk to people in the church ...


    An organization called "Holy Axe Society" has a good relationship with me. "


    Chloe didn''t expect Alvin to speak so well. She looked up at the indifferent Alvin and said, "Do you mean it? Would you like to see me as someone?"


    Alvin waved his hand impatiently and said, "Nonsense, I would have chopped you off if you were not human!"


    Hurry up and tell me where the black witch is. The rest is up to you if you can find a good lawyer!


    If you have no money, I can recommend you a very good blind lawyer!


    He is generally more willing to help a person like you in a lawsuit. "


    Chloe rubbed her hands a bit uncertainly and made a few laps, then stared at Alvin''s eyes and said, "I am a witch, a witch defined by the church as a sinner, and a witch who will be burned to death when caught ... "


    Alvin waved his hand a little irritably, saying, "I still have a few ''angels'' in the prison where I live, and a few demons.


    I told you I have acquaintances in the church ...


    Do you a little witch take yourself too seriously?


    Tell me your guesses quickly, while my sympathy is still ... "


    Chloe waved his hands excitedly and said, "Okay, okay!


    I said, I said ... "


    As Chloe glanced at the people around her, she swallowed a bit, and said, "Beria found me a week ago, and he cursed me and forced me to act.


    Not only did he abduct me, but hundreds of wizards who did not know where he was arrested were controlled by him in the same way.


    They are preparing a huge witchcraft, and they will use the ''epidemic'' to change the current earth ecology and destroy human civilization ...


    Three days ago I saw the black witch and I also saw the kidnapped wizards.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the Black Witch is also a dreamwalker and much more powerful than me!


    I do n��t know where she is now, but she must be in New York, and ��Blight�� witchcraft needs a damp place, so it ��s easy for it to find a medium of transmission ... ��


    Alvin took a long sigh and waved to Chloe to stop, then took the phone and dialed Sprint.


    Where is the unlucky place in New York, which is wet and easy to hide, besides the sewer?


    Norman Osborne, who also responded, frowned and called for the aircraft from home, and said to Alvin, "I go to Osborne Building, and after analyzing these samples, I can quickly produce the appropriate targeted medicine.


    If you want to act, remember to inform me ... "


    Albus watched Stark''s Manor revived not far away. He looked at Chloe and said, "If the black witch is in the sewer, why would you perform witchcraft here?"


    Chloe hesitated and said, "Belia should be trying to delay ...


    If Tony Stark can be resolved, the Black Witch''s plan is more likely to succeed.


    But we all underestimate the defense of this manor.


    Belia''s true body could not approach the building at all. There was a strange detection system underground, and any material that did not belong there would be destroyed by high temperature.


    That Stark was so busy taking the child that he didn''t even step out of the door, so ... "


    Chloe said a little uncertainly: "I guess Bella stayed here to attract attention, but also wanted to wipe out people who might threaten the Black Witch project here.


    Theoretically speaking, with the ability of Dream Walker, Beria could easily kill anyone.


    Didn''t Mr. Tomahawk dream for two hours too? He was undefended at that time! "


    Alvin waited a little anxiously for the call, and listened to Chloe. He rolled his eyes and glanced at this unseen girl.


    She thought that pulling herself into a dream and letting people attack herself in reality would lead to victory? This is just dreaming ...


    But now thinking about Dreamwalker''s ability is actually terrible!


    If it wasn''t for their anger, they would be entangled in that Beria, at least Robert and Cross would be unlucky.


    Think of Chloe saying that the black witch is also a dreamwalker, and more powerful. Alvin scratched his scalp with a headache, this opponent is actually the most difficult to engage.


    If there is no way to restrain her ability, no matter who goes down to find her, it may be dangerous.


    After waiting for almost half a minute, Alvin''s phone was finally connected, and Sprint had some dry voice coming from the phone. "Hello Alvin, if it is for the little Ginny course, I think I need to be in Slowly ... "


    Alvin coughed a little awkwardly. His domineering father and little Ginny''s "bad student" bothered Sprint''s teacher with such a good temper, which made his face a little unbearable ...


    "Old man, you should know that it''s not Ginny''s problem, but you haven''t found the right way in the past.


    Julie is smart ... "


    Alvin hung up the phone before saying the opposite ...


    Holding the phone for a few seconds, Alvin looked at the strange eyes of everyone nearby. He coughed and dialed the phone again.


    Without waiting for Sprint to speak this time, Alvin said, "Man, has there been any abnormality in the sewer recently?


    I have reliable news here that a witch used New York''s sewers as a base to launch an abnormal ''epidemic revolution''! "


    After listening to the silence for half a minute, Sprint said with some uncertainty: "The temperature in the sewer north of Manhattan is abnormal, and a lot of rat bugs are gathering there.


    Is this abnormal?


    I always thought it was the result of someone dumping food waste down the drain in Harlem ... "


    Alvin heard a little worried and said, "Can you temporarily close the sewer in the Hell''s Kitchen? At least a little sanitary and epidemic prevention measures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time things are a bit troublesome, we have to be careful!"


    After listening to it for a moment, Sprint said solemnly: "The sewage pipe is impossible, unless you can let the whole **** kitchen person drive to the beach to use the toilet.


    I can only find a way to close the spillway ...


    But Alvin, the entire New York underground system is connected!


    You can''t just think about the Hell''s Kitchen, there are problems elsewhere, hell''s Kitchen still can''t run away.


    Any idea how they can spread the virus? "


    Alvin glanced at Chloe and found her shaking her head ...


    When Alvin was a little disappointed and wanted to say something, Dominique, who had been silent, came over and said, "The plague fly, the black witch uses the plague fly to spread the deadly plague ...


    We must find her before she can complete the entire witchcraft, otherwise New York will become a dead city. "

 Chapter 1249： preparation

    When Chief George received Alvin''s phone call, he was talking to people at Macy''s about the blasting of the building.


    The pragmatic police chief thinks Macy''s people are overly preposterous.


    The super deodorant purchased by the city government paid a very good effect, and the building basically didn''t smell much.


    It''s just that Alvin once put stinky bombs into the water tank, causing the pipes in the entire building to have a smell of shit, and the existence of this building has lowered the land price of the entire Times Square. ...


    The head office of Macy''s has come to demand that the department store that has become the new landmark of New York must be completely demolished.


    Under pressure and sympathy for Macy''s, Director George reluctantly agreed to demolish the building by blasting.


    The department stores stationed in Times Square can''t wait to manually dismantle Macy''s Department Store safely. The day the building stood there, the price of Times Square dropped.


    In the past, all the luxury goods buyers from all over the world came here for shopping. As a result, all the world-famous tour groups from around the world are here.


    After they took a group photo with the new landmark in New York, they turned a blind eye to other department stores that were still glorious and did not leave a penny. Who can bear this?


    George just sent away the Macy''s and called the Tobacco and Firearms Authority to instruct them on the blasting process.


    As a result, a call from Alvin made him sit back at his desk with a headache ...


    Opening the drawer of the desk and looking at a "resignation statement" inside it, Director George put the statement into the deepest part of the drawer with a bitter smile, then rubbed his temple with a bitter smile, muttering to himself : "New Yorkers are too bitter, really bitter ...


    What''s so good here, why do these monsters come here to prove themselves?


    Is the Golden Gate Bridge spectacular? Is the White House''s name insufficient? "


    After a few minutes of regret, Director George called the command center and said, "Tell all the police to cancel vacations and patrol the streets. Our big challenge is coming ..."


    The little **** the other side of the phone exclaimed excitedly, "Secretary, is there another alien coming to attack New York?"


    Chief George listened for a moment, then said unhappy, "No matter who you are, give me the order, and then you put on a uniform and patrol the streets.


    This time is not an alien, but the degree of excitement will definitely satisfy you! "


    Director George thought the little **** the phone would be scared to cry or something, but he heard a cheer ...


    The senior director listened with a bitter smile and heard the congratulations from the phone. Now more and more fool young people inside the police station have broken him.


    The New York Police in recent years has been one of the most dangerous professions in the world!


    The high death rate and resignation rate have kept him short of manpower, and in the end he had to relax the police entry standards slightly.


    As a result, a large group of young people who like excitement began to join the New York Police Force. This rookie is known for being difficult to manage and bold ...


    Seeing that a bunch of rookies will face the test of hell, Director George can only smile with his hands folded and pray that things will not be too big this time.


    ��������


    The Hell''s Kitchen performed calmly compared to the New York Police Department''s sudden nervousness.


    Bruto, a medical gangster who "sees a doctor outside the hospital", walked into the street wearing a T-shirt printed with epidemic prevention procedures. His gang of marijuana activists started all channels offline to start delivering masks and disinfectants from house to house ...


    By the way, they will also sell a $ 150 home medical kit, which contains three Chinese-made chemical protective clothing, three gas masks, and a few weeks of the drug ciprofloxacin.


    It does n��t matter if you do n��t have money and do n��t buy it. Then someone from the finance company will come to you and tell you that they can provide low-interest loans. 150 yuan is converted into 200 yuan and you pay off in 3 months.


    This semi-mandatory "service" in other places would cause a huge rebound. Bruto''s "black-hearted" method of making money would make his defendant sit in prison, but this is the way in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    This is the ecology of Hell''s Kitchen, there is no free lunch, and it is not free for you.


    Everyone hurriedly took things away, and then returned the "usury loan" in the next three months, which not only bought a guarantee for themselves, but also saved a few gangsters from much loss.


    You know, Bruto, they are whitewashing, and they are still gangsters in their bones. If you want long-term stability, you can''t let these mixed protein whites pay ...


    Frank was standing at the gate of the school and was taking over dozens of flamethrowers delivered by Alexey. These dangerous gadgets were intended for use by several lava demon bodyguards seconded from little Ginny.


    Most people use this stuff to burn themselves easily. Those lava demons are relatively safe to use.


    Recently, several women in Hell''s Kitchen have led thousands of brave soldiers in Africa to use flamethrowers to kill locusts. The hit rate has been high.


    Although the intensive use of flamethrowers caused a high level of death for those soldiers, the results were brilliant.


    No one complained about Pepper''s approach. The folks of some small countries in Africa have even begun to legend that when the disaster comes, 4 death angels will come to save the world ...


    This inspired a few old men in the school ...


    Since the source of the disease has been confirmed to be a fly, the insecticide does not know if it can be used or not, so use a more powerful one.


    The small life of the security is more important, so go and call Xiao Jinni''s new bodyguard, they are not afraid of fire ...


    These were not agreed by Alvin, but were discussed by the heads of several schools.


    After learning that New York might be outbreaked by a witch outbreak, Old Cage yelled in the office and yelled for more than ten minutes, and then drove the car to the old Judge Capster''s office with a security guard to forcefully handle the "guarantee for Alvin" "...


    Alvin didn''t even know he had been "released" from prison!


    Frank looked coldly at Chief Beckett with his men, forcibly robbing Aleksey more than half of his car in preparation to keep his own flamethrower.


    Watching Alexei scolding and holding a mobile phone to take a video of the police robbery, he was going to complain to her afterwards. Frank shot angrily at his feet and said, "Let your people prepare gasoline bombs, this time I Run for yourself ...


    Sewers in Harlem ...


    I want to see if the wizards can survive the fire ... "


    Aleksey jumped in fright. The arms man running across the **** kitchen dared to scream when he saw Alvin, but when he met Frank, he hesitated for a long time even rolling his eyes ...


    Looking at the impatient expression on Frank''s face, Alexei said carefully: "Isn''t it okay?


    I prepared hundreds of gasoline coagulation bombs, but I set fire in the sewer in case the gas pipeline was detonated.


    If we send some streets in Harlem to the sky, Director George will go crazy. This old **** still owes me millions of dollars ... "


    Frank waved to Chief Beckett to signal her to get out of the way, and then looked at Alexei, who was a little bit sore, and said, "You guys in Russia cannot use flamethrowers.


    Your minds burned by vodka and equipped with flamethrowers are more dangerous than terrorists. "


    Frank said coldly, "Break off the external passage of the sewer in Harlem with fire, and then we kill it inch by inch.


    Who made you freeze with gasoline?


    You idiots are most likely to burn yourself!


    Kevin Dominic will give you a few places, let your people go to the sewer there to set fire, and stop me there ... "


    Alexei nodded and said with a smile: "The poor ghosts in Harlem are not friendly to us ..."


    Frank impatiently listened to Alexey''s nonsense. He just glanced at the old cow coldly and said, "If you can''t let them cooperate with you, change them to obey ..."


    As Frank beckoned a few security guards to send those extremely dangerous flamethrowers to a special place to save them, and then he ignored Leixie, who jumped away, and shut him out of the school door.


    "Fuck can I squeeze out the **** raised by the **** in Harlem, believe it or not?"


    After talking about Alexey watching the school ��s iron doors closed to make sure Frank would n��t rush out and yell at himself, he yelled furiously at Frank ��s back, and stared wildly at the younger brother who wanted to laugh. And said, "Do you **** think I''m funny?


    Convening staff, we will go to Harlem, and inform the old William and Yade by the way, and let them look after the home ...


    Damn, Lao Tzu did all the work of the US military in the Middle East in New York. Lao Tzu should find the clerk and write me a memoir! "


    In the school, Old Cage walked up and down the corridor of the teaching building fiercely. A few naughty boys who were kicked out of the classroom penalty by the teacher have been kicked eight times by the old guy ...


    Seeing that Old Cage walked up and was about to come to me ninth round ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick held his head in annoyance, facing his big eyes companion, and said, "Are you saying that Old Cage is crazy? , He''s gonna make us all stupid **** ... "


    The little boy questioned by Nick thought for a while and said, "I think it''s okay, the old Cage is not so painful.


    Compared to your dad, old Cage is simply a saint!


    I saw with your own eyes that my dad stepped on one of my stepfather''s legs in six, and since then his leg has hurt every rainy day.


    The old William of the Irish Gang notified all the dealers to restrict him from buying alcohol, and drug dealers did not do his business.


    When I saw him last week, he was about to go to the hospital for surgery, and he didn''t want that leg anymore ... "


    Nick listened and waved indifferently, saying, "That''s okay, at least your deceased stepfather is alive.


    Any idea why I stand here? "

 Chapter 1250： Franks crisis

    The companion with big eyes listened and poked his mouth and said, "You can''t treat Frankie as a **** just because Mr. Lena has given Frank a few baked cookies. Maybe she just wants to thank your father ...


    After all, Frank helped her drive away a few brain-impaired suitors!


    Just as I am grateful for helping my stepdad to quit drug and alcohol ... "


    When his big-eyed companion spoke, Nick stiffened his neck and took an iron sand palm from Old Cage, making a sorrowful cry when the listener was sad and the tears fell.


    Immediately after taking another kick, Nick looked at his little friend and said, "Don''t do that, we have to behave a little bit worse, otherwise Old Cage thought he was out of power ..."


    As Nick shook the back of his hand, which had been flushed with red air, said, "Don''t care about your dead stepdad, at least your mother won''t be beaten, right?


    If you think he is too pathetic, ask Dr. Ethan to help him reconnect his legs ... "


    The big-eyed companion hesitated, shook his head, and said, "No, it''s good. He is doing more chores on his lap than he has done in the past decade or more.


    My mother is satisfied, and I do n��t know why she is satisfied!


    That guy had committed suicide several times and was returned ...


    My mother said he used to be a good guy, and I didn''t see that point on him anyway ... "


    When the big-eyed companion spoke, he saw Frank stepping up from the stairs and found the restless old Cage, and whispered something to him.


    He said a little uncertainly: "Are there any troubles again? I hope we don''t hide in the ''basement'' ..."


    Nick stared at Frank pretending not to see himself, he said with a sneer: "I don''t know if we are in trouble, but I know that if Frank can''t ''solve'' this Dailan teacher, he will be ''dead''!


    My stepmother is not good at all, as a son I have to help him ... "


    Just when this little guy wanted to take Nick to visit his dad, Jason Byrne came out of the freight elevator with a few senior students pushing a luggage cart.


    The saloon car is filled with a lot of sealing tape, and they are closing the windows one by one in the classroom to prevent possible flies from entering the classroom through the windows.


    Seeing Nick, who was punished again, Jason Byrne walked over with a smile on the neck of the troubled boy and said, "What''s the matter with you?


    Why do I see you in the corridor every few days? How much do your teachers hate you? "


    Saying Jason Byrne glanced at Frank who was talking to Old Cage not far away, he smiled and shook his head, then looked at Nick and a few guys around him and said, "Well, since you were punished Stand, so now I call you to join the school maintenance team.


    I ca n��t listen in class. You should be fine with your work? "


    Nick looked at his big-eyed companion who nodded desperately. He smiled a little unpleasantly, and then looked at Jason Bourne and said, "I''m not listening in class, I just think our math teacher is stupid ..."


    Jason Byrne smirked Nick''s neck and turned him in a direction. The boy seemed to love his rebellious side in front of Frank. It was not good ...


    As Frank''s assistant, he is obliged to help him to correct this **** boy!


    "How silly your teacher is, Dai Lan is the most popular female teacher in the school. If your **** is heard by her suitors, you are finished!"


    Nick squinted and looked at Jason Bourne, who looked strangely thick, and said, "I ask you a question, you answer me first, and then I tell you why Dai Lan is stupid ..."


    Jason Bowen twisted his neck indifferently and said with a smile: "OK, but you have to hurry up, we still have a lot of work to do ...


    If you are not satisfied with your answer, you will have the most work to do ... "


    Nick grinned and nodded, like a good student, and asked, "Do you know how much?"


    Jason Byrne hesitated, forcing the urge to come up with a computer to confirm it, mentally calculated for a few seconds and said, "10000, right?"


    Nick didn''t laugh at Jason Bourne''s math, but he raised his thumb in appreciation and said, "You''re a smart guy, guys, but do you know how much?"


    Jason Byron looked at Nick like a fool, and said a little uncomfortably, "Are you stupid? What''s the problem ..."


    Nick helplessly spread his hands and said, "Look, we have a common language, and I said the same thing just now, so I appeared here, and I will be taken by you to be a repairman ...


    Would you see me doing less for the sake of our similarity?


    Uh ... "


    When Nick spoke, Old Cage came over and slapped him on the back of his head ...


    The old professor stared at Nick with a hob flesh and cursed, "You **** brain isn''t it?


    How many years have I had such a beautiful female teacher in my school. If you let her go, I''ll pick your skin!


    Hurry up and go to work ...


    In the past two days, all students over the age of 10 have to participate in the school''s disinfection work. You gave me the most **** kids ...


    If the work is not done well, I will send you to the deepest one in the confinement room for two days. I guarantee that there will be no one who will pant except you ... "


    Nick squinted and looked at Frank with an odd expression behind Old Cage and said, "I''m saving her life!


    "The director of the bubble discipline office" is a dangerous job for a big breasted woman who has a hard time walking ... "


    Old Cage was smirked by Nick. He glanced back at Frank with a complex expression and said with a smile, "This is your son? Why is he nothing like you?"


    Why I saw him, I felt like I saw that **** in Alvin ... "


    Saying old Cage looked at Nick with a smile, said, "I heard that you have a very ordinary relationship with Shirley. Why do you now seem to be defending her?"


    Nick spread his hands indifferently, posing in a confused manner, and said, "I have done so many pranks, and I can''t let Shirley gain nothing ...


    She is actually pretty good, but her eyes are a little bit smaller! "


    Old Cage shook his head with emotion. He looked at Frank and said, "Man, you have to tell this boy clearly, haven''t you ever communicated?


    But I personally suggest that you kick him first, you can do it in detention ... "


    Frank hesitated, shook his head, and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a misunderstanding, just follow the school rules!"


    Nick looked at Frank with an incredible expression and said, "Misunderstanding?


    Man, you can''t make fun of your own life, Shirley will really kill someone! "


    Frank looked warmly at the unexpected son who cared about himself. He smiled and said, "It was Shirley who asked me to take care of Dalan, so I found a house for her in the Hell''s Kitchen and solved some problems."


    Speaking a little hesitantly, Frank said, "Nick, you''re going to be more polite to Dylan in the future. She''s more powerful than you think ...


    She was once a colleague with Shirley, and you definitely don''t want her to avenge you after getting used to it. "


    Nick knew Frank. He knew his dad never lied, but he didn''t care about the threat of the new math teacher ...


    I have offended more people, what can she do besides punching herself?


    Indifferently spreading his hands, Nick said bastardly: "What else can she do? Can she find another fat girl like Mindy?"


    As Nick looked at Old Cage, he said earnestly: "Except for the bachelors drooling, this Dai Lan is even less advanced than Richard. You can''t favor her because she looks good.


    You know she doesn''t even have a multiplication table ... "


    Old Cage patted Nick in his forehead irritably, and said, "Neither do I have a multiplication table. I am not a mathematics professor at Columbia University?


    Something that can only be read in Mandarin, how do you want our foreigners to use it smoothly? "


    As the old Cage glanced at the lively Jason Byrne and the high school seniors behind him, the old man scolded angrily: "Don''t you **** work?


    Byrne fired you out of the confinement room just to make you lively?


    Give me a break, and today, before five o��clock, all the windows of the school were closed. Then you went back to the confinement room and went to jail ... "


    Jason Byrne wiped his saliva-sucked face, and patted him a little helplessly in the back of Nick''s head, and said, "Have you heard that, get out of work!"


    Saying Jason Byrne knocked on Nick ��s classroom and smiled at one of you who was taking the class and said, ��Hello, Teacher Dai Lan, we need to do something for the classroom windows, which can delay some of yours. Time? "


    Fair-skinned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a little baby fat on his face, and a very sweet look, Dai Lan, with a pair of black-rimmed glasses, wanted to add a little OL style to himself.


    It''s a pity that the girl''s oversized bust makes her look like a mistress rather than a teacher no matter how she looks ...


    Dai Lan glanced at an indifferent look of Nick in the corner of her eye. She pursed the corner of her mouth and smiled to signal Jason Bourne to come in, then whispered while walking with him, "Which is the little fat girl named Mindy class''s?


    Why did Nick''s little **** only worry about her? "


    Jason Bourne listened. He glanced at Dalan with a slightly embarrassed expression. He smiled and whispered, "There are many ways to avenge Nick, but I personally do not recommend you to find another chubby. Girl went to beat him.


    Because there are not many little fat girls like Mindy, and it is easy to give food to pigs ...


    Are you really Shirley''s former colleague?


    I heard about ''Charlie Studio'' while I was at the CIA, you guys really look like rumors ... "

 Chapter 1251： Jiaowa

    Dai Lan gave a wary look at Jason Byrne, who was smiling. She hesitated, and said, "How could the CIA people get mixed up in this school to work as corrections staff?"


    Byrne did indifferently spread his hands, saying, "Maybe it''s because the director of the corrections department is too powerful!


    So our retired agents can only do some simple work ... "


    Speaking of Berne, he smiled and said, "I first heard that you are a former colleague of Shirley. This is a bit regrettable. I wanted to try to chase you ..."


    Byrne didn''t keep his voice down when he spoke. A group of 4th grade kid girls heard a huge hiss, and in their eyes, everyone except the old Parker was an enemy.


    The enemy ��s new math teacher is just dreaming!


    Nick was covered with black tape as if he was going downhill in the wild. When he passed Byrne, the boy slaps Byrne''s back and said, "Man, if you just want to find Girlfriend, I support you!


    But if you want to find a soul mate, I advise you to still think about it, you know why ...


    Alvin said that a person must face his own ability!


    Guys who always do things beyond their capabilities are generally not very reliable! "


    Nick''s misunderstanding was resolved, but he also ended up with Dai Lan''s beam.


    How could the Shaodong family at the Peace Hotel bow their heads to a math teacher who was not as good as her own math teacher, especially if she drove herself out of the classroom 6 times in three days!


    At the age of thirty, Dai Lan still had baby fat on her face, and a little redness on Nick''s face, which made her look even more charming.


    Jason Byrne sniffed slightly. He pressed Nick''s head to let him roll aside to work and then watched Dai Lan smiled and said, "Don''t listen to this little **** nonsense, I think you will be A good math teacher ...


    At least you are more enthusiastic!


    Well, maybe we can find some time to drink together ... "


    Dai Lan squinted and looked at Jason Bourne, who seemed to be a bit spermheaded. She said a little ugly: "Even this math teacher was humiliated by a 10-year-old boy for 6 lessons?


    To be honest, I ca n��t understand the textbooks of this school. Can this also show that I am qualified? "


    Saying that Dai Lan looked a little angry at Jason Byrne, who was always smiling, and said, "What on earth do you want?


    I don''t believe Jason Byrne would do such a boring thing! "


    Jason Byrne smiled a little awkwardly, and said, "You know me, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you to have a drink.


    As you know, the story between you and Frank has been rumored recently in the school. As a subordinate, worrying about your boss is a matter of your own. "


    Saying Jason Byrne glanced at Nick who was already busy, he smiled and said, "Look, everything is because of misunderstanding!


    I believe you are also happy to misunderstand and eliminate it quickly, but I heard that Shirley is not very generous.


    As a good friend of Shirley, you shouldn''t embarrass her boyfriend, am I right? "


    Dai Lan stared at Jason Bourne, and said unhappyly, "You�� bubble ''me just to keep Frank from being misunderstood? ��


    Jason Bourne waved his hand and said with a smile, "Maybe it''s because you look beautiful, and we should have a common language.


    You need someone familiar with the Hell''s Kitchen to act as your guide, and I think I''m fit.


    Believe me, Frank is not the right person, not only because he has a beautiful fiancee, but also because he has a troublesome son!


    If the trouble of this school is ranked, that kid must be in the top two! "


    Jason Byrne is not theoretically a 007-type agent, but he always gives a sincere feeling when speaking.


    This kind of guy who seems to be honest and honest is really able to impress a retired female agent such as Dai Lan.


    Releasing her alertness, Dai Lan smiled and took off the black-rimmed glasses that made her look awkward. She looked at Jason Byrne and said, "I think this kid is the most tricky little **** I''ve ever seen.


    You know, every time I kick him out, I want to shoot him in the head!


    If he can only be the second troublemaker, who is the first? "


    Jason Bourne listened, and thought about the little girl who ran over and asked herself why she did n��t close her confined girl ...


    He shook his head with amusement and said, "You will know her. The whole **** kitchen will know her.


    She is our pistachio, but it is really troublesome! "


    Speaking of Jason Bourne looking at Dai Lan''s book on the podium, he said with a smile: "If you find it difficult to teach fourth grade, you should apply to a lower grade.


    It''s not shameful. If you mess it up, it will be shameful. The teachers who asked questions in the school don''t care if you adapt ...


    I know you''re definitely not used to it, but a calculation problem is being asked again, and in turn asking this kind of thing, it will not happen after the first grade of this school. "


    Since Jason Byrne was sincere, Dylan, though unhappy, could be heard.


    When the retired female agent with a high IQ first arrived, she vowed that she would be able to play the role of a math teacher, and it turned out to be a real hit for her.


    Many of the exercises used by the children to practice, she, a girl graduating from college, looked a bit struggling.


    Slightly distressed and wiped his cheeks, Dai Lan nodded a little bit lost, and said, "I''ll talk to Professor Cage. This is more magical than I thought. Watch, I haven''t even heard it! "


    Jason Bourne smiled and comforted Dai Lan, saying, "That''s a formula read out in Mandarin, and many people don''t understand.


    It took some of these children almost two years to become familiar with the formulas!


    It ��s really not your fault that you do n��t understand!


    You definitely don''t believe it. When Nick told me the question you asked him just now, I almost couldn''t help but take out the computer to confirm the answer ... "


    Dai Lan listened and laughed loudly twice, letting the students who were watching the bustling around suddenly stunned, and then everyone in the audience heard Nick''s spit ...


    "I knew, how could a colleague like Shirley''s crazy woman be gentle?


    I hope Bourne will not follow Frank''s old path, otherwise Pietro and Wanda will be out of luck!


    Just like me! "


    In the quiet classroom, Nick''s voice was clear and audible. Those children who looked busy and not afraid of the big things looked at the terrible expression on Dai Lan''s face. Not only was he not afraid, he burst into laughter!


    Nick seemed to have done something remarkable, spreading his hands to Bourne to signal that he was not intentional, and then made a zipper gesture on his mouth to signal that he would not speak from now on ...


    Dai Lan almost crooked Nick''s nose. She finally understood why Shirley had mentioned this kid when she called herself before. Why did she always have a clenched tone ...


    Reluctant to go up and give Nick an urge to break his neck and break his neck, Dai Langan smiled and looked at Jason Bourne, and said, "What are you doing?


    Is something going to happen, when I go out in the morning, I feel the atmosphere in the Hell''s Kitchen is a bit abnormal.


    Some people are forced to sell medicine boxes from door to door. Ciprofloxacin is a medicine to prevent anthrax virus ...


    When I first arrived at the school, the people in the medical office also required everyone to take medicine. Now you come to close the windows ...


    In the end what happened?


    Anyone want to launch a biochemical attack here? "


    Byrne smiled and nodded, and said, "Almost!"


    Speaking of Bourne looking at Dai Lan who suddenly became nervous, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Not what you think.


    There was a witch entangled in the sewers of New York, trying to create a witchcraft plague.


    This has nothing to do with you, because our school is not even closed ...


    As long as you have peace of mind here to teach the children, everything will be solved. "


    Dai Lan listened and thought for a few seconds, and said, "What are you doing to make these preparations?


    Your appearance as an enemy makes me a little nervous! "


    Byrne smiled and shook his head, and said, "Don''t be nervous, mainly because you are just here. After a while, you will get used to it!


    Here you''d better collect your special agent habits. Just ask if there is anything like this, everyone will tell you the answer.


    I really like it here. I haven''t even told a lie in the last six months. This feeling is very novel to people like us, but very interesting!


    You see which of these children are a little scared ... "


    As soon as Bourne had finished speaking, a little girl with a pair of small fangs stood up and called out, "We are never afraid, my principal will protect us ..."


    Dai Lan watched from the beginning of the little girl, the atmosphere of the entire classroom began to become active, the boys and girls boasted rumblingly about where they saw the Manhattan Tomahawk showing off their aliens and other experiences.


    At this time Nick, who should be the most active, was unexpectedly quiet.


    He was a boy who really experienced the big scene, just while quietly pasting the sealing tape on the edge of the window, while listening to his classmates bragging.


    In this regard, Nick and Alvin are surprisingly similar. On most occasions, they are always happy to see their companion''s little vanity being satisfied, and they will never go to the stage or brag about their experience at this time.


    Because a guy who poke someone''s hide at such a time, it is difficult to make friends, and Alvin and Nick are especially friends!


    Byrne smiled at busy Nick at www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled at Dai Lan and said, "If we look at it with fairness, Nick is really a good kid!


    Most of the children in this school are actually very good ... "


    As Bourne spoke, a phantom came in from the door ...


    Spiritually full-headed Pietro, dressed in a school uniform with the smell of **** on his feet, said excitedly to Berne, "Bourne, are we going to hit a witch, right?


    Take me, take me ... "


    Byrne frowned as he looked at a pair of Pietros that had come out of the sewer. He glanced at the stains on Pitro''s shoes, shook his head and sighed, pulled a Taser from his waist and gave Pitro a shot ...


    Let the special taser keep the electric shock state, let Pietro keep on swinging, Bourne took out the radio and said weakly, "Some people come to the third floor with chemical protective clothing, there is a stupid kid who needs Be isolated.


    Bring disinfectant by the way, classrooms and corridors here must be carefully disinfected ... "

 Chapter 1252： plague

    Nick excitedly rushed to Pitro with a mobile phone ...


    He first took a few full-body photos of the unlucky ghost who seemed to have an epileptic seizure, and then smugly took a photo with him next to his head in the murderous eyes of Pietro ...


    After the end, Nick whistled at the unlucky Pietro and said, "Man, you smell like **** ...


    I can understand why you always run so fast, because only if you run fast enough, those **** smells can''t catch up with you, haha ??... "


    As Nick looked at Bourne with a helpless expression, he smiled and said, "I suddenly see you doing this, and I suddenly feel that Frank is not as scary as everyone thinks!"


    When Nick spoke, a group of guards with large waists and rounds rushed into the class wearing chemical protective clothing like raincoats.


    Looking at Pitro, who was shaking on the ground, the leader Domingo sneered and sprayed Pitro with a fire extinguisher-like thing several times, then put Pitro in with a stuff like a body bag, and then signaled to the class Those children left quickly from the back door.


    Nick gloated at Pitro''s miserable expression, "When he was about to leave," Berne said with a smile: "Our Mr. Custer has contacted Pitro and he also needs to be isolated. disinfection����


    This time, things are serious, we cannot take any risks ... "


    Nick listened and wanted to go back and explain that he hadn''t touched Pitro''s body at all. As a result, the group of security guards who had looked at him unpleasantly sneered and sterilized him with a "fire extinguisher", and then used the same "body bag "Put him in.


    Dai Lan looked at Nick like a small fish ashore and kept struggling to be carried out by a big man security guard. She looked at Bourne happily and said, "You make me look good, I always thought you were saying good things to Nick. Because his father was the director of the corrections department.


    It looks like you are more ''just'' than I thought ... "


    Pitrot, who was wrapped up in a "corpse bag," jumped under the restraint of two security guards and shouted to Dai Lan: "Yes,�� just bern ��!��


    He didn''t hesitate to hit his adopted son with a taser, even if the unlucky child wanted to help ... "


    Saying Pittrow looked sadly at Bourne, he said, "Apologize to me, or I''ll tell Wanda that you like her sweet dessert.


    Coke-flavored waffles and rubber-flavored muffins will fill every corner of your life.


    Hurry up and apologize to me! By the way tell me what is going on?


    I''m not kidding, even if I want to eat those ghosts with you ... "


    Dai Lan heard Pietro''s loud complaining, and she even forgot to wonder why the boy could recover from the electric shock in such a short time.


    Looking at Bourne with a grotesque look, Dai Lan wondered, "He is your son?


    Do you usually say hello to your son with a 50,000-volt Taser? "


    Byrne said with a bitter smile: "What other options do I have for a kid who runs close to the speed of sound?


    Actually I want to break his leg with Remington most of the time ...


    This kid has just broken into the ''infected area''. His ignorance may kill many people! "


    Saying Byrne looked at Pietro with an unconvinced face, he said, "Go to the infirmary and be quarantined. Only when Dr. Ethan confirms that you have no problems can you come out.


    I''ll let Wanda take care of your three meals a day. Did you just say that you like her dessert the most?


    Although your hobbies are unique, it doesn''t matter, I support you!


    Wanda needs someone who appreciates her baking skills ... "


    Pietro shook his body in horror and shouted, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I confess, I think the food in the cafeteria is very good, don''t go to trouble Wanda!"


    As Pietro looked at the serious expression on Bourne''s face, he said with some uncertainty: "You mentioned the ''infected area'' just now, I only heard someone talking about the sewers in Harlem, so I went to see At a glance ...


    How could there be an ''infected area'', and what virus is making you so scared? "


    As Pietro spoke, Bern suddenly rushed in front of him, pinching a black fly on his shoulder across the "body bag" on him.


    Byrne frowned and looked at the very sharp mouthed fly. He worriedly pinched Pietro''s chin and said, "Did you feel anything abnormal?"


    Watching Pietro shook his head inexplicably, Bourne cut open the plastic cloth covering Pitro''s body with a small knife, and then filled the fly with a water glass.


    Then Bourne looked at Domingo with a somber expression, and said, "Call Flint Marco to inspect every corner of the school, especially on the way to Pietro.


    I sent Pietro to Dr. Ethan, this little **** had no idea what he was doing? "


    After listening to Pietro''s complete nervousness, he looked at Bourne and said loudly, "What''s the matter? Just a fly, how do you ...


    Don''t make a joke ... "


    Byrne hated the iron and steel, pounded Pitro''s head hard, and said, "What flies can survive at 1,000 kilometers per hour?


    Do you know how destructive the shock is when you run?


    You fool brought the plague back to school ... "


    Speaking of Berne, he waved the security guards to follow his orders quickly, and then he pulled Pietro and ran towards the "basement" of the school.


    Dai Lan glanced at the earth-colored Pietro, she said a little worried: "Can I help you?


    You know I''ve been trained in real chemical defense. If things are really as serious as you say, I think I should do my part. "


    Byrne hesitated and said, "Go get a change of clothes, and then go to Frank.


    Those security guards are really not professional enough for this kind of thing. We need a careful person to lead the security guards to plug all the chemical loopholes in the school. "


    Speaking of Bourne, he shook the glass in his hand and said, "You see this fly. We have information that the ''plague'' was transmitted by the fly.


    The school must not have a fly until Dr. Ethan gives the exact answer. "


    Dai Lan frowned and glanced at the glass in Bourne''s hand, and said, "I see, but is it as serious as you say?"


    Byrne nodded slightly, saying, "If you understand the world in depth, you will find that history is actually different from what we imagine.


    If you knew that the Black Death, which nearly wiped out the European population in the Middle Ages, was transmitted by witches, you wouldn''t ask me if it was serious!


    In fact, I''m not sure if these are true, but one of our colleagues, Ethan Hunt, was caught by a witch.


    The condition of him and one of his buddies made me believe that there really are witches in this world.


    He has been studying the history of witches with Professor Wilson recently, and I have heard a lot of sensations ...


    I can''t tell you for sure whether these are true, but this is the ��home�� of all of us, and I will never take a little risk! "


    When Berne spoke, Pitrot, who was so tightly wrapped in a plastic "corpse bag", suddenly sneezed. Then the boy looked at Berne with a serious expression and said, "Sorry, I don''t know what happened. It''s so serious!


    I thought I could help ... "


    Byrne didn''t care about Pietro''s explanation. Seeing that Pitro always wanted to rub his itchy nose, there was a flash of worry in his eyes, and he said kindly, "It''s okay, we are all young!


    Boy, it''s nothing to do stupid things!


    But you have to learn something from the consequences of these stupid things you do, or you will never be able to truly grow up!


    You are special, but this is not the reason for your mess ... "


    ��������


    Alvin was sitting in a business car driven by Brian, who was walking around the streets of Harlem.


    Facing a witch who could spread the plague across New York at any time, Alvin was very solemn.


    The poisonous flower vine, which has not been used for a long time, was summoned to swim along the underground sewer.


    Alvin wasn''t sure if the poisonous flower vine would be effective for the flies and wizards who could spread the plague, but let him enter the sewer at the risk of being drawn into the dream by the powerful dreamwalker of the black witch.


    Alvin doesn''t care about his physical body being attacked after being pulled into the dream, but is worried that he will delay time after being pulled into the dream.


    If that happens, it is still unknown whether Dominic can cope with the remaining wizards. After all, a mud-like wizard Belia makes them very difficult to cope.


    Now what Alvin wants to do is to use the special vines to find the black witch in the ground, and then solve her one time, ending the crisis!


    Alvin looked sideways at the run-down streets of Harlem, with a few ragged tramps curled up inside a cardboard-built "house" beside a trash can.


    "Cough, cough ..."


    Alvin heard their coughs clearly as they passed by the tramp ...


    Alvin gave a grim look at Brian who was driving and said, "This is the first ''patient'' we have seen along the way?"


    Brian glanced sideways at a tramp who seemed to cough up his lungs at any time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He frowned and thought: "The sixth or the seventh, do you think their The symptoms are related to that black witch ... "


    When Brian spoke, he saw Alvin''s brows suddenly tightened, and then hundreds of tiny black spots suddenly appeared in a nearby sewer ...


    Just as Brian wondered what was going on, Alvin suddenly pushed the door and jumped off the car, and a cone of flame burst out from him and enveloped those black spots.


    "Call Director George, we are going to block Harlem ..."


    Alvin screamed at passers-by around him, yelling and firing a cone of flame again, trying to kill all the little black spots.


    It''s a pity that Alvin wants to control so many small black spots without hurting passersby!


    A tiny black spot staggered and fluttered in mid-air and fell beside a coughing tramp ...

 Chapter 1253： Control the street

    A tiny fly landed next to a coughing tramp ...


    The tramp was stunned by Alvin''s actions. He had no idea what was going on.


    When Alvin turned to him with a "serious" expression, the tramp almost raised his hand instinctively and coughed as he cried, "Don''t cough, don''t ..."


    Alvin watched the little fly struggling to roll a few times at the tramp''s feet, and then the screaming tramp seemed to have been shocked by an electric shock, and then suddenly stunned, his face softened with green light On the ground ...


    Seeing that the little fly also quickly lost its vitality, Alvin quickly dispelled the poisonous flower vines swimming under the ground.


    The poisonous mist from the poisonous flower vine is not very effective for these flies. Those flies infected with the poisonous mist will instinctively escape the sewer.


    Although they won''t live long, the poisonous gas they carry will kill everyone close to them.


    Alvin''s poisonous flower vine did not empty all life in the sewer as he expected, but gave them a deadly poison.


    Rushing to the endless tramp, Alvin looked at the terrible green on the unlucky ghost''s face, and he sighed ...


    This guy died so badly, who could have thought that a dying fly would carry such a deadly toxin? Alvin himself didn''t expect it!


    Looking at the crowd coming around, Alvin stood up and waved loudly, "Go home, close your windows and doors!


    Remember never to let flies fly into your own house ... "


    When Alvin yelled, Brian put down the phone, and the siren sounded around, and a large number of policemen began to block the streets to persuade the panic passersby to go home ...


    Alvin watched a young policeman standing at a subway entrance and beckoning a passerby to take the subway home quickly. He rushed angrily to the young policeman''s neck and scolded, "Is there a problem with your brain?


    The danger is underground and I do n��t know when it will erupt, you **** let them take the subway?


    Block me the entire Harlem area and let everyone go home and not be allowed to leave ... "


    The young policeman looked at Alvin in panic and said, "But, but ..."


    Alvin stared coldly at the young policeman and said, "Nothing but, do what I say!


    Expand the blockade circle by 1 km outwards, no one is allowed to leave from here! "


    Alvin turned and looked at a few guys who looked like gangsters, beckoned at them, and called, "Come here ..."


    A few tattooed gangsters looked at each other and walked over slowly.


    Alvin looked at a few gangsters without a good skin. He said helplessly, "Do you know me?"


    A bald man with tattoos on his head laughed and said carefully, "Of course, of course, how could someone in New York not know Mr. Tomahawk?"


    Alvin frowned as several apparently drug dealers treated themselves as idols.


    After thinking about it, he forced himself to put the white powder in their pockets into their stomachs, and said a little stiffly, "Guys, I need some help now!


    Notify all the gangs in Harlem and drive me home on the street! "


    The bald tattooed man hesitated for a moment. He glanced back at his guys, then looked at Alvin with a little embarrassment, and said, "Mr. Tomahawk, we don''t deal with many gangs ..."


    Alvin didn''t wait for the bald man to finish his words, so he tattooed the bald man with a bald head and gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "But you know how to contact those bitches!"


    Go tell them to do what I said and tell them that if they do n��t want to help, there is no need to stay here ... "


    Saying Alvin, holding the bald man''s neck to make him come in front of him, said coldly, "Need me to repeat it?"


    The bald man may be the first person to see Alvin. In the face of the pressure brought by the Manhattan tomahawk, the unlucky gangster feels that he is going to pee ...


    "understand����


    Drive everyone back home ... "


    The bald man confirmed Alvin''s order in panic, and took out the phone and said, "I''ll call all the gang bosses now. They must not dare not listen to you ...


    But can you tell me what happened? "


    Alvin hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "A witch has spotted Harlem, and a plague could happen at any time.


    It''s definitely too late to escape, only when I go home and seal the doors and windows will I have the chance to persist until I kill the witch ... "


    Looking at the horrified expression of the bald man in front of him, Alvin said with a bitter smile: "I shouldn''t have told you this, but it is not my style to let people die without knowing it!


    If you want to escape, I will kill you and all your buddies ... "


    After listening to the bald man for a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "Is it safe to stay at home?


    Are we dead on the street?


    Is there no one to save us? "


    Alvin shook his head and said angrily, "What the **** do you think I''m doing here?"


    The police who have been working against you are on the street!


    Do you think they are afraid of death? "


    Speaking of Alvin solemnly looking at the bald man, he said, "Now you have a chance to become a hero ...


    Either die or bet on yourself alive and enjoying glory!


    Don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to choose, because I dare not bet, the death caused by the riot may be more terrible than the ''Plague'' ... "


    When the bald man listened for dozens of seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "If I do what you say, will Harlem become the next hell''s kitchen?"


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "I don''t know, you can try it as **** kitchen ...


    I can''t guarantee anything, but I can guarantee that as long as you survive and forget the drug trade, I can ... "


    This time, the bald man jumped up excitedly without waiting for Alvin to open the conditions and shouted to his guys, "Have you heard? We are now playing for the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    Call to call us all to the streets, and drive all the poor ghosts raised by the **** home! "


    Alvin watched the bald man greet his younger brother and call other gangsters. He shook his head with a smile ...


    This bald has unusual cunningness, and he does not wait for Alvin to work out the desperate conditions before starting work, because the unknown toll of Manhattan Tomahawk is more "deterrent" than clear conditions!


    Even the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen will not embarrass a guy who makes Alvin unkind, as long as this cunning bald doesn''t do things that violate Alvin''s principles, he will develop ...


    Alvin''s principle is not too high. As long as you are not anti-human, you can live easily and happily, just like the gangsters in the **** kitchen.


    Of course, the premise is that you must be able to cope with the police ...


    Looking at the bald man, he led the younger brothers to hand the drugs in his body to the nearby tramps, and then ordered them to start to light the campfire in the street.


    Alvin looked a little helplessly and looked back at the young policeman just now, saying: "You do your thing, block the streets nearby, and let people leave the wide area ..."


    The young policeman looked at Alvin anxiously and said, "Mr. Tomahawk, is it really that serious? We ..."


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, we need to plan for the worst, and then try our best ...


    Fortunately, I am not alone, there are a lot of people trying to solve this crisis! "


    As Alvin looked at the excited expression on the young policeman''s face, he said helplessly: "You can choose to escape, no one can blame you!


    You can also stick here and see if you can help some more ... "


    The young policeman didn''t wait for Alvin to finish his words, he instinctively saluted, and then said firmly, "I stay, my father chose to stay during the New York War, and I want to stay!"


    Alvin didn''t dare ask the young policeman what happened to his father?


    Looking at the young faces nearby, Alvin nodded with emotion, saying, "Your trunks have chemical protection clothing. If you feel that something is wrong, put it on immediately.


    Let those homeless people hide in confined places ... "


    The young policeman saluted a little frizzily, and then shouted, "yessir!"


    As the young policeman turned around, he ran to the direction of the police car, where there was a radio to tell everyone what to do ...


    After taking a few steps, the young policeman suddenly stopped, looked back at Alvin, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Tomahawk!


    Otherwise, we don''t even know what happened?


    I can''t guarantee that all the police will stick to their posts, but I must be the last one to leave here. "


    Alvin smiled wryly about the siren of this young policeman ...


    Director George apparently didn''t tell the police below what happened ...


    Alvin understands Director George''s approach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He hopes his buddies can stick to dangerous positions, but if the truth of the matter is revealed, the police will certainly flinch.


    This time is different from the past inevitable battles in New York. If police retreat at this time, a riot will be difficult to avoid ...


    Alvin gives this young policeman the opportunity to choose. He can tolerate you leaving quietly, but he will never tolerate riots caused by your timidity.


    Fortunately, this young policeman is very brave ...


    When Alvin wondered if he was going to risk going to the sewers to kill the wizards, Frank''s voice came from the communicator in his ear ...


    "Alvin, no matter where you are, you''d better come and see at school!


    Dr. Ethan made some discoveries ... "

 Chapter 1254： Impulse punishment

    In the "basement" of the school ...


    Pitrot watched nervously as Dr. Ethan was carrying two Ukrainian nurses back and forth, wearing a chemical suit that looked terrible, and kept pumping blood for tests.


    After each test result came out, the faces of the two Ukrainian nurses were dignified, looking at Pietro''s eyes as if looking at a dying patient who had fallen into depression.


    "What''s wrong with me?


    What''s wrong with me?


    Can you not scare me? "


    Pietro collapsed and burst into tears while watching Bourne around him desperately: "Am I stupid?


    I just want to investigate in the sewers of Harlem, I think I can help!


    Bourne, I really just want to help! "


    Byrne rubbed Pitrolo''s head blankly and said, "It''s okay, I know you just want to help ..."


    Realizing that Berne was no longer preaching himself, Pietro desperately covered his face with a pillow and groaned with a muffled cry: "I''m a fool, I hope my stupidity will not affect the entire school ...


    Bourne, what if Wanda asked where I went? "


    Byrne looked at Pitro who was lying in the bed as if he had really fallen into a depression, and twitched the corner of his mouth, then glanced at Nick next to the bed, and said, "Except for Nick, you have not affected anyone in the school.


    We were ready for it, but you caught us by surprise! "


    Saying Byrne looked at Nick, who looked indifferent, said, "Now I find out who is the brave one?


    You are more relaxed than Pietro in the face of ''death''! "


    Nick squinted and looked at Pietro with his head under the pillow and desperately suffocated himself. In the face of Bourne''s praise, Nick said with contempt, "This is the bad taste of your group of adults?


    It is illegal to intimidate minors! "


    Byrne saw Pittrow reveal his head from under the pillow when he heard Nick''s trough. He nodded and looked at Nick with a stern face and said, "You can think that is the best. Being optimistic is better than despair Good!


    This is where I think you are better than Pietro ... "


    The glimmer of hope that Pietro had just ignited was extinguished with the half-comfort and half-commendation of Berne ...


    Bear children are generally smart. If Byrne has always emphasized that you are "dead", maybe Pietro will immediately feel that this is correcting himself.


    But Byrne''s answer to avoiding lightness made him feel that it must be because of his reckless behavior that caused the **** situation now, and he was "determined" ...


    Looking at Nick, who is "comforting with the sickness" on the bed next to him, Pietro choked and said sorry, "Sorry man!


    I do not know����


    It may not be of much use, but sorry ... "


    Nick glanced at Bourne, who was always expressionless, listening to Pietro''s apology and rolling his eyes, saying, "You fool!


    We must not die ...


    You are really dying, will your cheap dad still have the same look now? "


    Pietro listened and looked up at Nick, then looked at Bourne, who was expressionless. He asked with a little fear: "Really? Are you kidding me?"


    Don''t make a joke with me, I am guilty and dying ... "


    There was a stiff smile on Bern''s face, and he nodded. "Yes, we are joking with you. I hope you remember what happened today!


    You will be fine, I promise! "


    Byrne''s look made Pietro wonder who he should believe in. He shouted at Berne and said, "Don''t do that! I''m wrong!


    Tell me what is going on?


    I''m wrong! I should n��t run to the epidemic alone ...


    Can you not scare me? "


    Byrne shook his head expressionlessly and said, "I didn''t lie to you, you will be fine ..."


    Before Bourne''s words were finished, Nick on the side shouted loudly to Pietro: "Dude, can you show something?"


    With Nick glancing at Bourne, he said, "They''re just playing us!"


    Pietro couldn''t get a little positive information from Berne, and when he heard Nick''s shout, a puzzling Pietro collapsed and shouted, "How do you know?


    You''ve been with me, how can you know what''s going on? "


    Nick looked at Pietro with his neck tied and said, "Because you **** is alive!


    If I were to die, as a virus infector, you must have been unloaded by Frank now!


    If I was going to die, Alvin would be here immediately, and then he would destroy the unlucky place in Harlem! "


    Saying Nick didn''t know what he thought, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, and he cried with excitement: "If I''m going to die, little Ginny, Richard, Mindy, they will be by my side ..."


    Pietro listened, lying on the bed, covering his face, and said, "You''re not sure ..."


    Nick interrupted the pessimistic Pietro firmly with a determined attitude, saying, "No, I''m sure!


    Because Alvin they never let me down, no matter what happened? "


    Alvin was standing in Dr. Ethan''s laboratory. He looked at Norman Osborne, Stark, and Dr. Banner, who had been called in urgently ...


    There are two female researchers at Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceutical Company, Dr. Kate, the girlfriend of "Barricades", and Dr. Mata, Aaron''s girlfriend ...


    Here are a group of people with the highest IQ and the most professional counterparts found in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Watching them keep arguing over a transparent display, Alvin rubbed his head with a headache.


    The little Ginny who was received from the prison island to the school may feel something. She took Alvin''s hand and whispered, "Dad, Nick, they will be all right, right?


    Can I go and see him? "


    Alvin heard helplessly rubbing on Ginny''s head, and then said with a little annoyance: "Nick is okay, but he will suffer a bit, and I will take you to see him later.


    Remember not to give this little **** a good look later, he can get in trouble too! "


    Little Ginny listened for a moment, then squeezed herself into Alvin''s arms, and squeezed Alvin''s neck and kissed him on the face, saying, "Dad, Nick is definitely not intentional, he never Don''t bother your family ... "


    Alvin watched Ginny as a serious guarantee to Nick. He smiled and squeezed on the girl''s nose and said, "You''re right, but Nick is ''troubled constitution''. He doesn''t ask for trouble, and trouble will Find him ...


    Don''t worry about Nick, he''s nothing serious!


    Maybe you can take the task of giving Nick a shot later. You have to tell him that many people are caring for him, so that he doesn''t mess around in the future ... "


    When Alvin comforted little Ginny, Frank looked frozen as he said, "This time it''s not Nick''s problem, but the kid named Pietro ...


    We must give him a lesson that he will never forget, or he will never understand the consequences of his recklessness!


    I thought Peter and Harry were ��hate�� enough ... ��


    Alvin could clearly feel Frank''s anger, and no matter who his son was somehow infected with a deadly virus, he would be like him.


    If Pietro is not a student of the school, he is dead!


    If his cheap dad wasn''t Bourne, he would not be lying in the ward waiting for treatment, but he would be kicked out of school!


    Pietro''s reckless move almost ruined the school ...


    The "blight" transmitted by the black witch has not yet fully erupted, and the flies used to spread the disease have not yet grown.


    But Nick was infected with the virus only after a close contact with Pietro. This highly infected and highly pathogenic virus behaved terribly and made Frank feel terribly afraid ...


    You know that Pietro''s body is very special. Nick also never got sick after drinking keel, but they were infected!


    Now all the roads that Pietro has travelled in the school are isolated for disinfection, and all the students in Nick''s class have been protectively isolated.


    The unlucky new math teacher, Dai Lan, was sent to quarantine before he could use his true usefulness ...


    Why is Burne in the ward?


    Because he had contacted Pietro and was unfortunately infected with the virus.


    The origin of this cia super agent "stepping stones" did not carry the virus infection ...


    All this shows that this crisis is much more serious than Alvin predicted!


    There is still a way to kill that witch, as long as you are willing to do so at any cost!


    But it is almost impossible to exterminate the already formed flies in the sewer!


    In other words, a plague is almost inevitable ...


    Watching Frank''s impersonality almost disappeared, Alvin said helplessly: "Don''t do this, Pietro is being ''punished''!


    I also don''t like this impulsive kid, just like I don''t like Peter flying around in the sky at all ...


    Fortunately, there is room for maneuver, and the consequences are not too serious!


    Even if you want to teach him a lesson, you have to wait for us to finish it ...


    It''s already happening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It doesn''t make sense to make it worse!


    Let''s see if we can let these guys learn something from this ... "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the busy Dr. Ethan, he shook his head and said angrily, "But man, punishment is necessary!


    Even to make me feel better, we must let Pitro''s kid know that we are angry!


    There should be no conflict with letting him learn ...


    Damn, from the next semester, a few special kids will be listed as the key monitoring objects.


    Instead of letting them grow freely, we have to find a few reliable mentors ...


    If they have been so impulsive, they are actually better off than they are! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1255： Viral Power

    Alvin asked Frank about himself, but now Frank''s eyes made him a little nervous.


    Looking at the attachment from left to right, it seems that there is nothing to make Frank "kill" something to relieve his emotions. Alvin finally took out the irritable baby Morgan who was drinking milk from Alita''s hands and stuffed it into this violent In the arms of the old executioner ...


    Watching Little Morgan fumble on Frank''s chest a little unhappy and pouting to get dry, Alvin took the "Captain" with emotion and gave the little devil a drink, then watched the awkward performance on Frank''s face, he With a smile, he said, "Don''t do this! Can you kill your murderous spirit ...


    My **** back is cold sweat ... "


    Frank looked at the happy little dancing Morgan in his arms, "Yi Yi Oh," he stared blankly and tried to intimidate the turbulent little thing.


    As a result, the crumbling voice of "Aba, Aba" sent back a smiley face to Frank ...


    Then he didn''t care about Frank''s murderous ability to urinate his pants. He tied the struggling "captain" with his hands and feet and took a dog''s ear that was always wet ...


    Alvin looked at Frank a bit at a loss, and he said with a "haha" smile, "Don''t always be stern!"


    Anyway, this is already the case. It is better to laugh and kill those **** wizards raised by the bitch!


    Man, just now you look like you are asking me for some ''death indicators'' in the punishment department ...


    No, we are in school, isn''t it OK for Nick ... "


    Frank listened a little to ease his face. He lowered his head a little irritably and squeezed the Captain''s mouth to make it a little more honest, then looked at Alvin and said, "We should start immediately to kill that black witch ...


    I''ve put a line of fire in the sewers in Harlem, and as long as we break in, we can kill all the sources of cholera.


    I''m tired of these always inexplicable things, killing them all is the biggest responsibility to this world! "


    Alvin heard a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, "I thought so at the beginning, and even I was going to put stink eggs in the sewers of Harlem to force the **** to raise them ...


    But the plague is more terrible than the witch ...


    Until Dr. Ethan and they come up with a solution to a severe infectious disease, what we do in it will only startle those plague flies that have not yet fully developed. "


    As Alvin glanced at Nick''s ward not far away, he said with a bitter smile: "One is already a disaster. If I only fly to the street, the consequences will not be daring to imagine ...


    Chief George has contacted the Department of Homeland Security, and the Secretary of State has ordered the army to advance into Harlem ...


    I don''t know if I can block it there? "


    Frank listened coldly: "Tell the gas company to shut down the natural gas pipeline there, and then block the sewer entrances one by one.


    We can burn them directly ...


    This is better than doing nothing!


    I have had similar experience in Africa. If the plague is softened, it will eventually cause greater losses! "


    Stark came a bit tired as Frank spoke ...


    He glanced at his own daughter in Frank''s arms, and smiled contentedly as if he had forgotten that the little girl was held in his arms by an old executioner, and then said a little uncomfortably, "The method you said is not useful!


    The sewer defense line that Alexei laid down can only prevent those flies from spreading in the sewer ...


    As long as you set fire to the sewers, the flies will spread into the streets and buildings along the countless outlets of the sewer pipes. "


    Speaking of Stark clicking on his wrist, a clear three-dimensional sketch of Harlem appeared in the air ...


    The crisscrossed underground pipe network dangled like a spider web beneath Harlem, where blocks of seemingly shocking green spots filled the drain with a taste of death.


    Pointing at those scary green spots, Stark said with a dignified expression: "These are the fly hatch points that my drone has identified. If things can''t be resolved, I can immediately bomb these locations.


    But we did experiments with the flies brought back by Pietro, and it is unlikely that we would destroy them instantly ...


    In other words, as long as the flies are alarmed, there will be a large-scale plague in Harlem!


    There are close to 400,000 people, plus migrants stranded inside and illegal immigrants, it is estimated that there will be more than 500,000 ... "


    Frank shook his head stiffly and said, "So you would rather wait for those flies to mature?


    After the black witch is fully prepared, our difficulties will not be better than now ... "


    Alvin smiled helplessly at Frank, who said coldly, "Wait until Nick is sure it''s safe and let''s go!"


    Dr. Ethan, they will give a medical plan even if there is no gain ...


    We will evacuate the people in the affected area and send them to an unmanned place for quarantine. It is time for us to settle accounts with the wizards!


    Damn, this time I''m going to pull out all the damned wizards'' five internal organs and six maggots, and bask in the sun! "


    Hearing Nick''s name, Frank was silent and nodded and said, "Alvin, don''t be soft-hearted!


    We all know that as long as the plague spreads, the blockade lines of those military and police organizations will be meaningless at all!


    In order to keep the school, I would choose ... "


    Alvin was a little surprised and waved to stop Frank ��s horrible idea. Going to the snow in Harlem or a nuclear bomb directly would definitely solve the crisis, but who is burdened by tens of millions of lives Can it handle it?


    "Man, things haven''t reached the worst level yet, we must have a way to evacuate people in Harlem before the fighting takes place.


    Dude, why are you so murderous?


    After solving this problem, we went to visit aliens or hell. You are making me very stressed! "


    As Alvin persuaded Frank, Norman Osborne came over ...


    "These plague flies are man-made organisms. Their genes are very strange. I can find a way to make a targeted genetic medicine to kill them ..."


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne with a somewhat embarrassed expression. He said, "What''s wrong with you? Is there any difficulty?"


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said, "Nothing is difficult. I just need more genetic samples and more time ...


    Will that black witch give us so much time? "


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "What about drugs? Are there any drugs for those viruses?"


    If we can develop a vaccine-like thing, we will ... "


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said, "It takes time, a lot of time ...


    The viruses carried by the flies will be adjusted according to a person''s physical condition and will purposely attack the internal organs of the body.


    Pitro''s lungs were infected, Nick''s lymphatic system was damaged, and Bern''s heart started to have problems ...


    Viruses with completely different clinical manifestations, it is difficult to find a targeted drug. At least we don''t have so many case samples and time to find! "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking at silent Frank, "Don''t worry about Nick, we have a way to target a symptom.


    Nick''s body is great, he can recover soon ... "


    Alvin probably understood what Norman Osborne was saying. He meant that the virus was not incurable, but that there were not so many medical resources to treat so many people.


    In fact, if it weren''t for so many science colleges in the school, Pitro and Nick would be dead ...


    But what about ordinary people outside?


    Looking at the rare helpless expression on Norman Osborne''s face, Alvin said a little discouraged, "What the **** is this? The virus is still ''smart''?


    It also knows where to attack?


    Why do I mostly see coughs in Harlem? "


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said, "Because of the other symptoms you can''t see ...


    The problem in Harlem may already be very serious ... "


    As Norman Osborn looked at Alvin with an ugly expression, he said, "The new virus detection equipment has been delivered to production, and within a few hours, hundreds of samples will be provided to the troops and police who help to transfer.


    Alvin, a riot is almost inevitable ... "


    Alvin heard a bitter smile and sighed. He had never experienced such a terrible disaster in two lives!


    The only thing that is a bit similar is the panic that spread throughout the country caused by the SARS ...


    The factory is closed, schools are closed, masks are out of stock, 84 disinfectant is more popular than mineral water, and one person heats the entire building and is isolated ...


    Alvin once saw a long-distance bus because a passenger was found to be hot, and then the entire vehicle was isolated.


    That''s in China!


    With strong public opinion and popular cooperation!


    Numerous medical workers, regardless of their own safety, went forward and succeeded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to eliminate a huge disaster in the lively eyes of the world ...


    Faced with a virus ten times more powerful than SARS, what will New Yorkers do?


    Despair can only lead to confusion. When they know their situation, what will they choose?


    What Alvin didn''t know was that just when he didn''t know what to do, Director George broke into the New York Mayor''s Office and "abducted" Donald Depp ...


    The New York emergency team drove an armored vehicle in front of the City Hall building, and Duke led his men into the building with Director George.


    Donald Depp, who was discussing with his daughter in the office on how to make a statement on Facebook, was strongly invited by Director George to "become a guest" in Harlem ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1256： Choice

    When Donald Depp shouted angrily at being sent to an armored car, he saw the Secretary of State William Hutt, who had been in New York for a long time, grinning at himself ...


    Watching Director George mount an armored car with Donald Depp, William Hutt smiled wryly: "George, what''s the point of doing this?


    You will be a alien in the American political system, and no one is accepting you!


    And we can provide more help in the rear ... "


    Chief George knocked hard behind the driver''s seat of the armored vehicle. After the armored vehicle began to exercise, he said sternly, "Let the Pennsylvania Air Force Base load the tactical nuclear bomb on the f-35 fighter, but it is far from being What helped!


    There are nearly half a million people in Harlem, I ca n��t watch you treat him as a victim for your convenience! "


    William Hutt knew that Director George had taken the plunge into the water as a "hostage," and said with a bitter smile: "You and I know how serious this time is!


    Once the plague spreads, New York might become Paris and London hundreds of years ago ...


    The order was issued by Congress, and I also voted in favor! "


    Speaking of William Hutt''s uncomfortable rubbing his old face, he said tiredly: "New York now has several vital industries concentrated. If the virus spreads, the consequences will even affect the entire human race to the universe!


    Old man, we are at the crossroads of fate ...


    I hope that Alvin and their group can come up with a little solution, but we all know that it takes time for the genius minds to come up with a solution to the plague.


    And Alvin''s power could not be exerted at this time ...


    We can only plan for the worst!


    George, actually we have no choice! "


    Chief George listened with a bleak expression, and a few seconds later he cheered up and looked at William Hurt and the chilling Donald Depp with a smile. oath����


    I swear solemnly: I am determined to uphold and defend the Constitution of the United States and prevent infringement by all enemies at home and abroad.


    I will stay true to the Constitution.


    I voluntarily undertake this obligation without reservation or shirk.


    I will be diligent and responsible, and I will do my utmost to carry out the duties I am about to assume.


    May God help me! "


    After finishing the oath in a low voice, Director George looked up at the roof of the armored car, and said, as if murmured, "I don''t know how you think of the oath?


    All I know is that the New Yorkers put their safety in my hands, we have no right to take away their lives and property ...


    I have confidence in Alvin. They will be able to minimize the scope of the disaster and minimize the impact ...


    They just need time!


    Let''s give him time ... "


    Donald Depp, who had been whispering and scolding, broke his arms and held his funny blond hair, watching Director George shout and yell, "You **** crazy?


    Need time to kidnap us for time? "


    Director George smiled bitterly and said, "''Get time'' ...


    How is my influence alone? "


    Donald Depp finally realized that Director George was pulling himself to fight the nuclear bomb with the Secretary of State.


    Those ordinary ghosts in Harlem can''t make those big men feel secretive!


    But a Mayor of New York City, plus a real secretary of state, is sure to keep the man with the nuclear trigger on fire until the last minute!


    Knowing his situation, Donald Depp just wanted to jump up and compete with Director George, and was pulled back by Duke, who was sitting silently beside him, and "caringly" tied him " seat belt"����


    Watching Duke holding the pistol and opening the insurance, Donald Depp screamed madly, "George Stacey, your police chief is over!


    I want you to take off your police uniform and go back to your hometown!


    I want you to stay in prison for a lifetime ... "


    Chief George did not care about the crazy Donald Depp. He just smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think I want to be this police chief?


    There were 11,653 police officers in New York three years ago, but in the last three years I signed 2376 death notices and 3789 disability reports ...


    I have attended more funerals than many people have seen in their lifetime!


    If we are all alive in the end, you can find a way to send me to jail, or you can even shoot me in the head ... "


    After listening to Director George''s words, Donald Depp fully understood his situation. He was bouncing on his seat like a fat pig who was heading to the slaughterhouse, and shouted, "If you want time, let me stay. in office����


    I have many friends in Congress, and I can get more time for you ...


    Don''t be like George, you''re just going to die for nothing!


    We are not to be sacrificed in the eyes of those people ... "


    Several members of the emergency squadron sitting in armored vehicles looked down at Donald Depp, who was terrified of death. Today, he has been showing a silent umbrella and opened his mouth ironically: "This is the official of the United States?


    Do you **** have nothing but mouth guns?


    What can you do for your sister-in-law besides telling ��you stand with them�� on Facebook? "


    He opened the umbrella and looked at the silent Duke, saying, "Man, if I die, remember to take my heritage to the Hell''s Kitchen and Yade nightclub to find a girl named El Salvador ...


    Well, by the way, remember to delete the browsing history on my computer in the base ... "


    Duke nodded slightly and said, "I''ve always wanted to tell you that you''re wasting money, but ..."


    Donald Depp, who collapsed, didn''t care about the irony of opening the umbrella. He shouted with a sharp voice: "Are you crazy?


    Your director is taking you to death ... "


    The Secretary of State William Hutt, who had been smiling bitterly, couldn''t stand the look of Donald Depp, and he said impatiently to the collapsed mayor: "Can you collect your mental retardation!


    We are not dead yet ... "


    Out of control, Donald Depp, like a little girl about to be raped, screamed: "Not dead? We were pulled to the top of the nuclear bomb, death is just a matter of time ...


    I''m just the mayor of New York. What time can I **** fight for? "


    William Hutt heard an incredible glance at Director George and said, "How on earth did he become the mayor of New York?


    I used to think that he was just a waste wood that can only be fired. Now it looks like he is not only a waste wood. His fear of death is beyond my imagination ...


    New York has been under his leadership for more than a year, and it''s a surprise to me! "


    Director George heard his bitter smile and shook his head. Rarely, he did not disparage Donald Depp, but said truthfully: "He once stood on the side of Stark in that lunatic director''s farce. I was there ...


    Alvin asked Raymond to take him to that position. Although this guy was so ungrateful, they didn''t seem to mind ... "


    Saying that Director George looked at Donald Depp like a child, saying, "We will reach Harlem in 20 minutes. What kind of mayor do you want the people and the media to see? It''s up to you!


    Remember how you chose that reception?


    Man, we need time for Alvin!


    Not the tactical nuclear bomb that did not know when it arrived in New York, but the people who could collapse at any time ...


    What kind of damage would 500,000 desperate people have? Can you imagine?


    We have to tell them that we are on their side and we are with them!


    Instead of hiding in the office and watching their desperate mourning ...


    My conscience does not allow me to do this!


    You can hate me and even get revenge on me, and if we can survive, I will accept ... "


    Director George glanced at the calm Caleb Secretary of State William Hutt, then he glanced at the silent Duke and said, "I have soldiers who are not afraid of death. Now I need some politicians who are not afraid of death ..."


    William Hutt looked at Commissioner George with a complex expression, and said, "You know, many people think that you rely on Alvin''s help to get a seat in the New York Police Commissioner ...


    But I know how dedicated you are!


    George, I''m not so scared of death, I got a shot in the thigh in the basement of the White House ... "


    Saying William Hutt, he looked at the silent Duke and said, "It''s his girlfriend. The girl named Anna saved my life in the end so that I didn''t die in the hands of the lunatic named Kirian. .


    Then the Manhattan Tomahawk took me to the ambulance ...


    I voluntarily serve as a liaison in New York, and at the same time deal with Alvin''s malicious intentions from my brain disabled colleagues!


    Because I think the world will change because of Alvin, although he never felt much ...


    I ��m really not afraid of death, I just think I can exert my best energy in the rear, otherwise I should have left by plane last night ... "


    William Hutt looked at the smile of Director George. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, call me. I''ll call our President. He should be willing to cooperate with Alvin''s actions. ...


    Congressional action bypassed President Ellis because everyone knew he was on Alvin''s side!


    It''s time for him to speak out!


    I could have played the role of this spokesperson, so there is still a little room for good offices, but now there is no more! "


    Director George nodded with satisfaction, then said strangely, "President Ellis is on his way ...


    But he was worried that he would be bombed when he came, so he proposed that I ''invite'' you to visit Haarlem district ... "


    William Hutt listened for a moment, then suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah!


    How can I forget that His Excellency the President has nothing but Alvin''s support!


    What a great stage!


    Alvin will not watch his allies die ... "


    Donald Depp heard the downcast saying, "What about us?


    Are we allies? What should we do? "


    Suddenly William Hutt leaned back a bit, and said with a chuckle: "Pray!


    Pray to Alvin they can solve this crisis ...


    Pray for those people to see that they are calm when several ��big men�� are willing to ��live and die�� with themselves ... ��


    Saying William Hutt looked curiously at Director George and said, "How did you know about Congress'' plan? This is a top secret task ...


    The secret vote was launched by Congress in the middle of the night and you know it today, it''s almost ... "


    Director George smiled indifferently and said, "Who do you want to know who leaked the information? It doesn''t matter, I can tell you ...


    Bird, the commander of Bird Air Force Base, ''Big Bird'', was the one who called me.


    To protect New York during Vampire Wars, he fought alongside Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man over the Hudson River ...


    It was Alvin who went down the river and picked up the body of his comrade-in-arms and returned it to him ...


    Alvin himself promised him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he can go to Hell''s Kitchen at any time! "


    William Hutt shook his head with a bitter smile, knowing that the last sentence of Director George was warning himself not to try to find the trouble with that "big bird" Bird!


    However, he was a little too deserving of himself. He could survive the leaked "Big Bird" Bird, too, because he insisted on his position when a group of politicians tried to bomb the United States with nuclear bombs!


    If you die this secret doesn''t matter ...


    Seeing everything unavoidable, Donald Depp lowered his head and said, "Can you let me call my daughter? I want her to send me a decent suit.


    If possible, I want to make my hair again ...


    Maybe I can post a few more on Facebook! "

 Chapter 1257： Punishment is purpose

    Alvin, they learned in the basement what Director George did ...


    In the face of such an old policeman who has been desperate, the subsequent pressure made Dr. Ethan extremely impatient ...


    In the face of this situation, Alvin was completely silent, but he completely quieted down ...


    The anxiety and irritability a few hours ago seem to have disappeared!


    After all, Alvin and Dr. Ethan are different from each other. He couldn''t help at all in finding the "antidote".


    It is no exaggeration to say that the "basement" of the school now has the most advanced brains and the most advanced resources in the United States.


    If they can''t solve it, that tragedy will never be avoided!


    Since the worst result is foreseeable, when everyone is working for an unknown result, Alvin feels that negative emotions are not necessary!


    Because when you and others have done their best, you can''t even find someone to blame!


    You should be more forgiving at this time!


    This is the deepest thing that Alvin has learned in two lifetimes ...


    Many people like to "let it go", listening to this paradoxical reason to perfuse the thorns and bumps in the road of life!


    But few people admit that the true "let it be" is actually not forced after doing everything!


    I know I will do my best!


    I did everything I could think of and do ...


    If the results are not satisfactory, I will not blame myself too much!


    I will let go of my burden and go back on the road, chasing the new bright colors in life!


    This is not "relentless", but the helpless openness to life impermanence ...


    Watching Alvin become calm and abnormal, Dr. Ethan walked in front of him with a tray containing three potions ...


    "Alvin, we need a little more time!


    Virus isolation and analysis have been ongoing, and we need more cases for us to analyze the operation mode of the virus. "


    As Dr. Ethan handed the tray to Alvin, he said, "This is an antibody made to the virus in Nick''s body, and they will get better soon.


    This virus is not hopeless, but its overly complex mode of operation makes it extremely difficult to treat.


    I have to go to Harlem, there must be more patients there, and I can definitely find the law of the virus on them ...


    At least I can make an antibody against the most common symptoms ... "


    Alvin looked at the firm expression on Dr. Ethan''s face, and he knew that the words "rejected" were no longer necessary.


    Taking a look at Dr. Banner, who was also standing firmly next to Dr. Ethan, Alvin said with a grin: "What are you doing? I think your profession is not at all ..."


    Dr. Banner smiled awkwardly and said, "I watched some papers on pharmacology and clinical science last night. At least I can be a great clinical assistant ..."


    Talking about Dr. Banner, he glanced at two charming Ukrainian female nurses, and said with a smile: "Are we going to let these two girls venture into the epidemic?


    And I especially want to "see" the so-called wizards, and Hulk wants to ...


    We especially want to know what is in their heads? "


    Dr. Ethan did not wait for Alvin to speak, and he smiled and said, "As a former Nobel physics nominee, I really didn''t expect my part-time functions to bring me so much pressure and motivation ...


    Maybe the crisis is resolved and I will be the first to be nominated in two completely different fields!


    I used to criticize you for treating me like a school doctor, but now ... "


    Saying that Dr. Ethan reluctantly shook his head and said, "Dr. Kate and Dr. Mata will stay here as our support ...


    Now, Alvin, give Nick a shot, and then find me a few experienced doctors who are not afraid of death to help out! "


    Alvin nodded solemnly and said, "Let me go and give the two boys a lesson that they will never forget, and then we will set off for Harlem.


    You will get what you want!


    I suddenly had a hunch that this victory will still be us! "


    Norman Osborn came over and said with a strange expression, "I''m sorry, I can''t fight with you this time ..."


    Alvin smiled and hammered on Norman Osborne''s shoulder, and said, "Hurry up and get ''insecticide'', your task is light!"


    Speaking of Alvin glanced at the extremely cold Frank, he smiled and said, "Except for Dr. Ethan, we, who use only violence to solve problems, need to be at the forefront!


    We are in charge of fists, you are in charge of the head, which is fair! "


    Alvin smiled and hugged Norman Osborne, then looked left and right, took two syringes from a tool table that looked like needles for a cow, stuffed them into Ginny''s hands, and smiled. Say to everyone: "Wait for me, I''ll come and go ..."


    Little Ginny held two syringes that were roughly as thick as her arms, her eyes stared at Alvin, and said in horror: "Dad, Nick is going to be scared to death!


    Shall we give Pitro two shots? "


    Alvin smiled and put his hand on the top of Little Ginny''s head, "violently" intimately formed a chemical protection suit on her, and even intimidatingly made a big needle out of Little Ginny''s head. cylinder����


    The atmosphere in the isolation ward was abnormally dignified, and over time, Nick, who had been optimistic, became a little scared.


    Until a little girl who seemed to come out of the Halloween ghost group pushed open the door of the ward ...


    Glancing at Alvin, who was fully armed behind Little Ginny, Nick, who just wanted to say hello warmly, was scared into the throat by the two huge syringes in Little Ginny''s hand ...


    "Ahem ..."


    Nick coughed violently, then looked at Alvin in horror and said, "What''s this? Don''t make a joke, it will be dead!"


    "Brutalism" removed the mask on Alvin''s face so he could sneer to scare the two panicked boys ...


    Looking at the scowling expression on Alvin''s face, Nick said uncomfortably, "Don''t do this, don''t make this joke!


    I''ve confessed to the ceiling just now!


    I swear I won''t touch the stupid Pietro again ...


    And this time I really did n��t take the initiative, I was an unlucky ghost who was struck by this idiot.


    Can you give me a smaller syringe for the sake of being honest for so long? "


    Alvin ignored Nick''s sorrow. He rudely dropped the tray containing the medicament on the bed of Nick''s bed like a veterinarian, then took a pistol-shaped syringe from above and walked to Bourne ...


    Looking at Bourne''s quiet expression, Alvin said with a smile: "I have to thank you for your prudence, and by the way, myself, because I invited you to work here ..."


    Byrne listened. He glanced at the delicate syringe in Alvin''s hand, and then said with a smile: "It looks like Dr. Ethan has learned something, so that I can feel better in my heart!


    At least Pitro''s impulsive recklessness did not have any bad consequences, and also helped them understand the virus ... "


    Alvin watched as Bourne turned around to ask for Pietro. He smiled and shook his head. "There are too many impulsive children in our school ...


    Believe me, what we have to deal with these bear kids is experience! "


    Then Alvin quickly pointed the syringe at Bern''s neck and pressed ...


    Watching the light blue potion be injected into Bourne''s body instantly, Alvin said with a smile: "You don''t need to worry about Pietro, like you said, he didn''t cause too serious consequences.


    No one will deliberately target him ...


    Of course, punishment cannot escape!


    And you have to pay attention, don''t let this kid do more outrageous things because of guilt! "


    Byrne touched his neck for a few seconds, and then took a deep breath and smiled. "Now my heart is much more comfortable. I just worried that it would stop beating at any time."


    Talking to Berne and glanced at Pietro with extremely complicated expression, he said with a smile: "I will look at him and believe that he has experienced this time, and will keep the most cautious attitude in everything he does.


    He almost ruined the school after all ... "


    Alvin glanced at Pietro. He was a bit uncomfortable with Berne''s words, and it was difficult to judge his children fairly from the standpoint of a dad ...


    Some people are inherently "brave cows". They always try to break through the high walls of the world and want to show their power to the world!


    Sometimes this desire is difficult to control, because in many cases, although his core purpose is still "to show the limelight", the idea is indeed good.


    Just like Peter once, he experienced too many setbacks from the expectation of "showing himself" to "recognizing his own heart"!


    This did not make Peter the "quiet learner" in Alvin''s ideal!


    Without the real "head-breaking blood flow" and "heart-wrenching" understanding, they would never stop.


    And Pietro and Peter are the kind of boys with the ability to break high walls!


    Even Alvin didn''t know that he always suppressed his nature with his own way of thinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it good or bad?


    Maybe for some people, depriving him of the right to take a detour is an obstacle that prevents them from reaching the end!


    Because the scenery on the "Detour" is their catalyst for maturity ...


    Alvin considers himself a qualified principal!


    But sometimes he really feels that he also needs to learn, forcing those children to "maturity" is not necessarily all right ...


    But the "teaching" must be "teaching"!


    "Teaching students according to their aptitude" is impossible in a school with thousands of people.


    But "wake up" those unlucky kids when they make mistakes, Alvin is very happy!

 Chapter 1258： Medical elite

    Pietro''s unusually "strong" performance against Alvin and the terrible syringe in his hand!


    This may be the fastest kid in the world, trying hard to face his own "punishment" with an "unruly" look!


    This was "punishment", and Alvin didn''t hide his intention to make them sad.


    You make mistakes and get punished, and this cycle continues until you can hold back from making mistakes or leave the school.


    Generally, simple and rude people will feel that "pain" is the best teacher. Alvin and Frank are fans of this theory!


    Of course, everyone understands some of the reasons, but I still can''t help but want to bear a bear child ...


    Because you have to be calm and talk about the truth after you''re done!


    Alvin looked at Shiro, who was already afraid, but still biting his teeth and filled with tough guy Pietro. He stepped back with a smile, and touched Ginny, who was holding a large syringe on Nick''s body, with a light stroke ...


    "what����"


    Little Ginny was touched by the unscrupulous dad, and then a big piercing needle was inserted into Nick''s thigh.


    Nick looked green and looked at the nearly 2-inch-long steel needle pierced into his thigh. He screamed, "Slightly, lightly!


    Ginny, don''t move! be careful!


    You are too unprofessional! "


    While Nick was miserable, watching Alvin shouted, "I confessed wrongly, although I don''t know where I was wrong ..."


    Little Ginny pushed the syringe in and she said angrily: "Nick, you worry us!


    Frank was worried about the explosion ... "


    Saying that, under the horrified look of Nick, Ginny injected all the medicine in the syringe into his thigh, and then said proudly, "I am very professional!


    You see, I''ve finished the needle! "


    Nick was like a dry ball resting on the bed and said weakly, "Well, for my brother''s sake, can you pull the needle out for me?"


    My thighs are so swollen now ...


    Ginny, I only have a good leg, but now I feel like I''m about to lose it! "


    Little Ginny listened to pulling out the needle forcefully, and then looked at a blood arrow coming out of Nick''s thigh. She covered her mouth, stared and said, "OOPS ...


    You bleed ... "


    Alvin watched the cotton ball rudely pressed against Nick''s wound, and motioned for him to hold it down, saying, "Don''t worry, your leg must be still!


    Why does it make me so happy to see you out of luck?


    It must be because you usually act too ��active��, which makes me ca n��t help thinking about it! "


    Speaking of Alvin ignoring Nick''s wailing, he turned to look at Pietro, who seemed to faint at any time, and said with a smile: "Don''t tell me you are dizzy, it will make me lose a lot of fun ..."


    Pietro blinked, and he never said a few words of begging ...


    He had met Alvin, but he was really not familiar.


    In the past, the headmaster who gathered domineering, majestic, humorous, and good at school rumors was not at all right with Alvin now!


    Pitro had been "scared" by Berne before trying to hang him, and then he saw Alvin injected Berne with a medicament before he knew that Berne had also been infected by himself.


    The ones that Berne said and showed before, except for the misunderstanding of "and there is salvation", everything else is true!


    Compared to the mere fear of death, Pietro thought about the consequences of his ignorance and impulse. He was a little shuddering ...


    Alvin waited patiently for Pietro to digest his "back fear"!


    Although it is clear that most of this grade kid is "well sore scars forget about pain", but Alvin doesn''t mind ...


    Anyway, I can make you hurt a little bit more, so the effect will last longer!


    As for what will happen to him in the future? Naturally his cheap dad is worried ...


    A few minutes later, Pietro rubbed his cheeks vigorously, then glanced at the large needle in Alvin''s hand, then closed his eyes strongly like a martyr ready to die, and gritted his teeth, "Come ... "


    Alvin sneered, holding a needle on Pitro''s arm, and gently nodded, and then saw a silver ghost jumping from the bed and making a sharp howl, turning around the ward without knowing how many circles ... ...


    Little Ginny looked dizzy at Pitro''s running circle. She held her face uncomfortably and said to Nick, "Nick, wouldn''t he run so fast?"


    Nick pressed his own wound and said weakly, "He has a pair of slave feet. In addition to shoes, he is easily detained. Everything else is fine ...


    Ginny, we are captains of pirates. Can we give the injections to the nurse next time? "


    Ginny looked at the unlucky Nick, and guilty squeezed her face into a funny shape and said to him, "This is what my father asked me to do ...


    We are all worried! "


    Nick listened uncomfortably and lay down, and said, "Well, I was wrong!


    You just love me so much that it makes me a bit uncomfortable ... "


    For the first time, Alvin saw Pietro running at close range, and he went all out to develop his perception, but he could only vaguely capture the kid''s trajectory, until the "violence" opened his senses to share with Alvin He summoned the golden vine ...


    The golden rattan spiritually arranged a "stumbling horse" on the ground, letting Pitro in the rush, a bird-like forest-like head pierced to Alvin ...


    When the two were in contact, Pietro didn''t realize how powerful Alvin was when he was bumped by the rushing himself, and he just felt a sting in his arm ...


    Seeing Alvin''s needle in his arm, Pietro sighed with relief and said, "Sorry!"


    Alvin listened and looked down at the position of the needle, and said sorry: "I''m sorry, it seems to be punctured, we want to do it again!"


    Saying Alvin pulled out the needle vigorously, then looked at Pietro who seemed to faint at any time, and said with a smile: "If you are nervous, you can run a few laps, I don''t mind!"


    Pietro watched his **** arm, and he made a "chuckling" sound in his throat, then finally couldn''t support it, fell to the bed and passed out ...


    Alvin shook his head a little disappointed. He glanced at Bourne with a grin on his face and said with a smile: "It seems that Pietro is far from being a tough guy. Do you think he can remember the stupid thing he did today?


    Every time I punish these little bastards, it makes me happy physically and mentally. Do you say I''m sick? "


    Byrne listened with a bitter smile and touched his nose, and said unintentionally, "No, just do it!


    I think Pietro will learn a lesson this time ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, then forced the syringe into Pitro''s ass.


    The unlucky kid screamed as soon as he fainted, then shook his eyes and dared not look back at his unlucky **** ...


    ��������


    Alvin stood refreshingly at the school door waiting for Frank and Dr. Ethan. They drove to pick themselves up ...


    Dr. Ethan needs to bring a lot of medical equipment, Frank needs a lot of weapons ...


    Domingo came a little worried. He just wanted to ask what happened to Alvin. A familiar MPV drove from the street in the distance ...


    The school''s actual security officer, JJ, jumped out of the MPV housewife car.


    Seeing Alvin standing at the door, JJ came up with a bitter smile and said, "I heard that you need a few reliable medical staff ..."


    As JJ looked back at Temple''s fiancee Templer, he said helplessly: "Tempor wants to join Dr. Ethan''s medical team ...


    Alvin, don''t reject her!


    When I went to pick her up, she was already saluting and ready to enter Harlem!


    There is her hometown ... "


    Alvin smiled and beckoned with the hot female nurse Temple, saying, "Hey, beauty!


    I thought you had forgotten the Peace Hotel, and I still keep the jumble room with JJ! "


    The tall black beauty Templer rolled her eyes and hugged Alvin, saying, "I''m so glad to see you, Alvin!


    Some of my friends called me and told me what''s going on there, and I think I need to do something! "


    Alvin glanced at JJ with a bit of sympathy, a stubborn fiancee with an independent personality and a sense of social responsibility, which is not a good experience for him ...


    Glancing at JJ, who was still talking, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said to Temple: "I''m glad you have a nurse who is not afraid of death!


    I thought Strange would come with you, and now it looks like you are more reliable than him! "


    Temple shook his head and said, "Dr. Stranger and his girlfriend, Christine, have already rushed to the hospital in Harlem.


    Things weren''t great there, but the military blocked the road, and only Dr. Stranger could get in! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said with a smile: "Every crisis seems to be a doctor willing to take risks for the lives of other people ...


    It''s a pity that we always forget their efforts, and then press the negative words of greed, arrogance, laziness, etc. on their heads! "


    Temple heard a silence and said, "The medical system has been criticized for many years ...


    Unfortunately, many people still vent the ��injustice�� encountered in the hospital to the doctors ...


    We have no choice but to do our best! "


    Speaking of Temple, she glanced at an ambulance driving in the distance, and said with a bitter smile: "The kind of bad doctor you just said is still there, and he looks better than most doctors ... "


    Alvin took a nap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he watched Bruto driving an ambulance in front of the school ...


    Looking at Bruto, who jumped out of the ambulance and grinned grinningly at Da Jinya, Alvin said in an incredible way: "Brother, I just look at you!


    Are you going with me to Harlem too? "


    Bruto smiled awkwardly and said, "No, no, no, what can I do there as a drug dealer selling marijuana?


    It is Dr. William Rush who must go there, I just pulled him over and sponsored an ambulance by the way ... "


    Speaking of Bruto, he shrugged awkwardly, and said, "The old cow of Alexei was trapped there with his younger brother. I''ll stay and see ..."


    Alvin listened and put a **** on Bruto, then waved his hand to get out of the way ...


    William Rush held the rolled marijuana in his mouth and dragged an ambulance with a leg interrupted by the charmed witch ...

 Chapter 1259： Work together

    Perhaps because the **** always love each other, Alvin actually appreciates the medical scum in Temple''s mouth, William Rush.


    At least Alvin hasn''t seen William Rush die or save someone on purpose.


    In Alvin''s eyes, William Rush is much more noble than the doctors who had solicited ads from psoriasis in his lifetime!


    Those are the real scums, they and the few in the health care system mess with the bureaucracy and put the entire industry to shame ...


    Coupled with those ignorant, brain-disabled, greedy patients and their families, the entire medical industry has begun to smell like "deep water"!


    JJ looked at William Rush when he was hanging, and he uncomfortably walked over and grabbed the marijuana in his hand and threw it to the ground, crushed it, and then cursed: "Fuck can''t smoke weed here!


    No such thing can be within 500 meters of the school ... "


    William Rush indifferently raised his hand to signal his surrender, then leaned on JJ''s shoulder, smiled at Alvin and said, "Those poor ghosts in Harlem will certainly not care if a doctor has a license, right?


    Many people have misunderstood me in the past. I actually always think I am an angel ... "


    Alvin shook his head and smirked and raised his **** to William Rush. He just wanted to say something. As a result, the arrival of this guy seemed to have pushed some switches. Someone in the sky and on the street came here one after another ...


    The spicy Gonzalez sent a few trucks of cheap medicine boxes. The simple chemical protection suits and masks made in China were exactly what Harlem needed ...


    Shangqi and Wesley drove a car and stopped at a distant intersection. They were worried that Alvin would stop them from following, so they stopped there and waited to start with Alvin ...


    Jessica, who came with them, cried and smiled into Alvin''s arms and cried, and then sensibly declared that she would like the Peace Hotel ...


    The girl finally cried and wiped her tears by the way, and let Alvin take care of the anger, and the anger crooked Alvin''s nose!


    Peter and Harry looked through the windows of the school gate in the school building. When they saw the heavily armed Frank and parked there with a pickup truck full of arms, they stared at each other and shook their heads and sighed. Retracted from class!


    The racing family who came home for repairs also arrived. Dominica evacuated the collection of the "Holy Axe Society" and was going to go to the sewers of Harlem for a while to fight the wizards!


    Giselle didn''t get down in the car because of her eye-catching costume. Unfortunately, even so, she could hear the whistle coming from across the door.


    Several advanced aircraft parked in the school''s square. When Steve stepped down from the Kun-style fighter jet, there was a depressive cheer in the teaching building ...


    I haven''t heard the big voice screaming at the stadium for several weeks, making the students here a bit uncomfortable!


    How good it is now, everyone is back!


    Alvin looked at Bucky behind Steve and four indifferent winter soldiers, and he greeted them with a smile ...


    Steve faced Alvin''s sudden enthusiasm, he opened his arms a little uncomfortably, and then passed Alvin awkwardly ...


    Looking back at Alvin welcoming a few girls who made a name for themselves in Africa, Steve shook his head funnyly and said to Bucky, "It''s really stressful to be friends with a bastard!"


    Bucky glanced at the crowd gathered in front of the school, and he shook his head and said, "It''s rare to see so many **** willing to go to soup and fire together!"


    Alvin hugged Fox in a military uniform with a serious expression, and fumbled his hands around the big-mouthed girl''s waist and hips. The principal said with a stern expression: "You can''t do this ...


    I have n��t seen thin for so many days in the African style meal. How can you let those women who are ��lacking two pounds and less�� live? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a step back, looked at the heroic lover in front of him, and then smiled and said, "You must have GPS in my heart, otherwise how can you always get to the key position when it is critical!"


    Fox squeezed her body back into Alvin''s arms a bit funny, she smiled and said, "I don''t know if you need me ...


    But I think I should stand with you at this time! "


    As Fox watched Alvin with his big eyes flowing in the water, he whispered, "Hurry up and say you need me!


    Otherwise I''ll have a shot on your stomach ... "


    Alvin was stunned by Fox, and then he laughed and said, "Of course I need it!


    Belle, if you came back after missing me, tell me quickly, don''t hold back, because I miss you too ... "


    Speaking of Alvin''s stern waist, Fox smiled and said, "This world is too dangerous. It is still safe in my arms ...


    Do I need to stress it again, ��I need you��?


    Otherwise I worry you will feel like you are losing! "


    While Alvin was throwing dog food, Shirley passed by with a military bag.


    Looking at the disgusting pair of men and women, Shirley covered her mouth while making a retching sound, and unhappyly punched Alvin''s waist ...


    Alvin squinted and watched Shirley snorted because of the "Spiral" rebound. He smiled proudly and said, "I don''t usually see women as much as you do, but you should pay attention not to hurt yourself!"


    Shirley glared at Alvin angrily and said, "Dalean called me and she was put in confinement just after 10 days at work ...


    Are you crazy? The confinement room is starting to close the teacher? "


    Alvin slightly lifted his chin and looked at Shirley with his **** and said, "First of all, Dailan is just a poorly qualified trainee teacher!


    What is it you ask her to teach in the Nick class?


    That unlucky woman is now quarantined for a suspected infection ... "


    Shirley crooked her nose with Alvin''s habit of **** and rake, and she said angrily: "Dalan is a top student who graduated from a regular university ..."


    Alvin looked at Shirley with contempt, and said with a smirk: "You touch your conscience. Would a person who can even read 4th grade textbooks be a good student?


    How did that woman graduate from college?


    Does her breast have extra points? "


    Frank, who had been standing by pretending to be an invisible man, saw his daughter-in-law was embarrassed, and he came up a little helplessly and hugged Shirley.


    Then Frank, who didn''t know what to say, could only look at Alvin with complicated eyes. This guy raised his wife''s difficulty by 1000 percentage points ...


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and made an "apologetic" expression to Frank, then looked at Shirley''s excited slightly backward heel, glanced at Fox, and said, "Shelly really has been too hard!


    But I like to watch other people ... "


    Hella, who had been watching indifferently, seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly said in a strange tone, "We heard in Africa that you had a dream with a long-legged girl in armor ..."


    Alvin listened. He looked at Fox with a smile and a sigh, and said to Hella, "How can you believe those rumors on the street?


    Beauty, and rumors that you are the beautiful princess of Asgard''s elopement to chase down the Manhattan tomahawk!


    Do these bizarre rumors need me to clear up on TV? "


    Fox listened and pulled Alvin''s neckline with a smile and said, "Clarify what?


    Tell everyone that those rumors aren''t at all? "


    Talking about Fox raising his eyebrows slightly provocatively to Haila, he smiled and said, "It is my honor to be pursued to show that he is excellent."


    Haila almost got her nose crooked by Fox. This woman who was on the plane with her sister a few minutes ago turned her muzzle in an instant, which made her feel awkward ...


    Fox twirled Alvin''s neck and kissed him on the lips, then pulled Hella''s arm boldly and kissed on the face of a beautiful woman who was more than 2,000 years older than himself, and smiled at Alvin. Said: "Go and get busy!


    We take care of your school and take care of the children! "


    Alvin nodded, and then looked at the scum-like Fox who was holding Hella''s slim waist. He shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s really unfair. I do the same thing. I did it but I was shot ... "


    ��������


    When Alvin was about to set off, the atmosphere in Harlem, New York, became more and more dignified.


    On television, infectious disease prevention measures described by several seemingly authoritative medical experts are repeatedly shown ...


    But the more so, the more intense the atmosphere in Harlem!


    Some people started to take to the streets to try to escape from this hell-like place, but before they could drive away, there would be several gang members wearing chemical protection suits and driving them back to their homes.


    Those unlucky gangs who were temporarily called did not know what was polite. Those residents who responded quickly ran back to their house, and those who responded slowly would be beaten and thrown back to their house ...


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the entire Harlem district became more tense and even began to erupt sporadic conflicts ...


    Fortunately, the streets are guarded by fierce gangsters, and the police are coordinating with the parties to evacuate the residents ...


    If those conflicts were between residents and police, maybe the whole situation is different!


    Unlucky Alexei stood at the door of a church. He wanted to have a fun, but he was trapped here with his younger brother.


    Looking at the bald-headed tattooed man with a charming expression of nod, sloppy waist, Aleksey waved his hands impatiently, and said, "Let''s get out of the street. Before Operation Alvin, I want everyone to stay at home obediently ... "


    The bald man said a little uncertainly and said, "What if they must leave?


    We have already killed three people, all of them killed by guns ... "


    Aleksey put his bald head in front of himself in a fretful expression, and said fiercely, "Then you **** and kill 6 to keep them calm. You are a gangster. Do you want me to teach me? What should you do?


    As long as there is no riot, you will be the boss of Harlem after you **** ...


    Need me to cheer you up? "


    The bald man listened for a few seconds, then nodded fiercely.


    Although he was caught by Alvin and pulled into the boat, the boss of this third-tier gang is still a bit smart.


    He knows how dangerous it is now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he will die if he doesn''t obey!


    Obedience still has half of the way to live. Really, there may be huge gains ...


    This is a great choice!


    The bald man took a heavy breath and looked at Alexei, saying, "Boss, I must do my best, but we certainly can''t control it for long."


    Alexei watched a limousine driving in the distance. He waved away his bald head and said, "Someone will do things like keep the poor ghosts here calm. You just need to stop them from walking around the street ... "


    Speaking of Alexei watching President Ellis getting out of the car, he took a deep breath and said to the bald man, "Now even the **** president is here ...


    What else do you complain about as a gangster?


    Hurry to work!


    In the future, maybe you just get rich on TV and talk about today''s experience ... "

 Chapter 1260： Brave reporter

    Things have been fermenting in Harlem, New York, and have started to affect several districts around it ...


    In the immediate vicinity of Central Park, residents of the Upper East and Upper West bordering Harlem have begun to evacuate their homes.


    The wealthy people who live here are always informed, and their evacuation has affected the choices of those middle-class families. A great escape that completely paralyzed New York''s traffic began ...


    There was even a "blockage" in the sky over New York. Some wealthy residents rented or even used helicopters to fill the waterways over New York.


    ABC television broadcast helicopter accidentally collided with a small civilian "hummingbird". Two unlucky helicopters had to plunge their passengers into the empty Harlem area on the ground ...


    Reporter Eddie Bullock of Hell''s Kitchen drove a motorcycle alone with the help of "Venom" and broadcasted live footage of Harlem ...


    He is the only live reporter to enter Harlem!


    Journalists from other television stations can enter Harlem to shoot as long as they sign an exemption contract.


    However, in the face of a deadly virus that is even more powerful than the "Black Death", no journalist with a normal mind dares to take the risk of the lives of himself and the photographer.


    Director George The police they represent welcome those journalists!


    It''s a pity this time that these uncrowned kings who can desperate for the news disappointed George ...


    Harlem is now an "island" and they need a channel to speak out.


    Telling the outside world about their helplessness, letting the outside world understand their situation, and if possible, getting a little feedback on information, is actually very helpful to stabilize their emotions.


    Otherwise, relying only on the 911 call, it would be impossible to cope with so many panicked residents ...


    The pictures of the two unlucky helicopter crashes were clearly captured by Eddie Brock and fed back to the TV live broadcast.


    Eddie Bullock, who is driving a motorcycle, said loudly to the camera controlled by "Venom": "The influence of the Harlem virus is spreading. I hope that those in a safe environment will not add chaos here. Now ...


    Ever since I entered Harlem, I have only seen ''despair'' and ''panic'' ...


    In a few minutes, President Ellis and our Director George will give a speech at the door of the church in Haarlem without protection ...


    Residents of Harlem, if you see my live broadcast now, please stay calm at home.


    You are not alone. This is not an island. Many people are trying to rescue you ...


    Stay at home, stay calm and don''t have close contact with other people ...


    When you find that you are abnormal, please enter the room and close the door. Mr. Tomahawk is leading a medical team.


    This is not the end of the world, we have survived so many crises, and this time we can survive it! "


    Eddie Brock speeded up after speaking, and the residents in the residential buildings near the street looked at the street by the windowsill and he was a little overwhelmed ...


    An occasional depressive cheer there, or a "come on", made Eddie Brock feel stressed ...


    An unprecedented sense of mission drives Eddie Brock!


    He now finds that in the face of real disasters, the so-called reputation, money, and social status that had previously been hopeless and inexplicable to him were meaningless ...


    Eddie Bullock became the link between Harlem and the outside world in this second.


    One can see what is happening in this place through his lens, and see the truest side of those who are struggling to survive in the disaster ...


    Let those in a safe environment know the hardships here ...


    Let those who can help here know that they should act ...


    Let those big men who think high above think more when making decisions that are not good for them!


    Even if only hesitating for a second, it is best to comment on the identity of the reporter ...


    Passing by where the helicopter crashed, Eddie Brock saw a middle-aged man with blood on his face who was pulling his child out of the helicopter, and a lady with a broken arm was sitting on the ground and calling for help.


    Several gang members wearing masks modified by simple raincoats and wearing masks were holding several fire extinguishers trying to extinguish the flames on the helicopter.


    After the middle-aged man rescued his child, he hugged the unconscious child and fell down on the street while crying loudly and calling for help from nearby people ...


    Eddie Bullock watched a tall gang member walk over and punch him in the face of the middle-aged man, and then angrily pointed to a cafe on the street to signal them to rush in.


    For the rudeness of these gangsters, Eddie Brock explained to the camera ...


    I do n��t know if it was for the outside world or the local residents of Harlem. Eddie Brock said gravely, ��The virus in Harlem is slowly spreading.


    Excessive vibrations or riots can alarm flies in the sewers that spread the disease.


    We don''t know how many people have been infected with the virus, so we can only ask everyone to stay at home or in a relatively safe building.


    Believe me, the streets are the most dangerous place at this time!


    Those who prevented you from going to the streets may have been a **** villain, and may still be!


    But at this moment, they are really doing good ... "


    When Eddie Brock was speaking, a gangster made an exclamation, and dozens of small black dots flew from a nearby sewer entrance ...


    At the same time, the door on the side of the unrecognizable TV helicopter was pushed open, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Eddie Brock.


    Eddie Bullock didn''t hesitate, and Venom didn''t drag his hind legs this time.


    Several octopus-like tentacles protruded and slammed on the flies, killing them easily.


    Then a pool of black biological tissue covered the dangerous sewer manhole cover like a mass of asphalt ...


    Eddie Brock didn''t have time to ignore the cheers from the gangsters who survived the rest of the disaster. He drove by the motorcycle to the side of the fellow helicopter, then quickly jumped out of the car and helped Steve''s girlfriend, ABC TV correspondent Apple


    Glancing at the apparently lifeless helicopter pilot and the staff of two television stations, Eddie Bullock reached out and pulled the shocked Eppel quickly out of this dangerous position.


    Then he beckoned to those gangsters, and felt that they could use a fire extinguisher to cool down the helicopter that may explode at any time ...


    After Eddie Bullock sent Apple to a relatively safe location, he looked at Wolverine, smiling, and said, "What the **** are you doing? ABC reporters in the epidemic?"


    Apple took the camera that had been hanging around his neck and looked at it, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I think so, even the exemption agreement is signed!


    But I couldn''t find a photographer willing to accompany me, so I wanted to airborne to the Harlem area for a photo report.


    As a result, who would have thought that a helicopter would have a ''car accident'' ... "


    Eddie Bullock watched Eppel throw away the damaged camera and use his mobile phone to take pictures of the surroundings. He smiled and said, "You can''t go anyway, can you cooperate?


    I can definitely count as a reliable photographer!


    And you are the ��Light of the News�� in New York, people are more willing to believe what you say ... ��


    Epure was stunned by Eddie Brock, and she asked herself that she must not be as selfless as Eddie Brock.


    What Eddie can do, too, why not take the right of reporting in his own hands?


    Apple is not the kind of selfish journalist, she just instinctively wants to seize the "right to speak."


    Let reporters follow their own ideas and express their views in front of the live camera. This is the idea that most reporters will have.


    Eddie Brock apparently understood what Apple was thinking. He got on the motorcycle with a smile and said, "I didn''t say that because of Steve.


    You may not believe it. When I passed the streets a few minutes ago and listened to the wailing sounds in the tall buildings on both sides, I really understood the reporter''s mission ...


    If people are more willing to believe you, then you should stand up!


    Even just to calm them down a bit! "


    Apple shook his head and nodded hard, then stepped onto the back seat of the motorcycle without any pretense.


    Looking at Eddie''s funny face with a charming smile on his shoulder, Apple said a little funny: "You are a great reporter, but this thing on your body has lowered your tough guy index ... "


    Eddie Brock listened, glanced back at the "venom" on the shoulder to probe the brain, he smiled with contempt, and then started the car while driving, saying "Don''t be fooled by this guy, he is really looking at people Take the dish.


    If you weren''t Steve''s girlfriend, it should talk to me now about how to bite your head, oh ... "


    Eddie Bullock''s words apparently angered the "venom" he had stayed in. After being controlled by his left hand to slap himself a few slaps, Eddie reluctantly said, "Okay, okay!


    You are not ''it'', then are you ''he'' or ''she''?


    I think you''re ''she'' because you got an egg by Norman Osborne, oh ... "


    Apple watched the funny interaction between Eddie Bullock and her tenants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She smiled and said, "Your relationship looks good ..."


    While driving to the church in Harlem, Eddie Brock reluctantly said, "If someone lives in your house and is always trying to manipulate your life, you won''t think so ..."


    Apple heard a slightly malicious statement: "You must not have had a girlfriend or boyfriend who reached the point of ''marriage on marriage'' ...


    Because we are always trying to change the other half we think!


    The one that loves more will become the one that is changed ... "


    Eddie Brock didn''t expect Eppel would say such a philosophical word, he hesitated a moment, and said, "Then you love more or less?"


    Speaking of Eddie Bullock''s waiting for Apple''s reply, he went on to say: "As a colleague who is about to suffer, I would like to remind you ...


    I heard Steve''s new boyfriend looks handsome ... "

 Chapter 1261： Leader rule

    Residents of Harlem and those unlucky people stranded here are anxious about the outside world.


    They could see that the police were setting up evacuation points on each street, but the bus next to the evacuation point was sprayed with the words "isolated", which made everyone''s hearts distressed.


    Through the radio and television announcements of the past few hours, everyone here knows what they might face.


    The pressure from external gangs, the evacuation measures being deployed by the police, and the two brave reporters on TV kept them a little calm.


    Scattered gunfires have been heard in the streets, and the gunfights between the gangs and the residents or colleagues trying to escape have never stopped.


    Those crisp gunshots are like weights on the hearts of people, and the rational balance is constantly tilting ...


    No one can judge how long the "calm" here will last ...


    With the attention of nearly half a million people, Eddie Brock''s camera finally came to the door of the church in Harlem ...


    White-haired President Ellis, dressed in a decent suit, was standing behind a podium converted from a preacher''s lectern ...


    He waved at Eddie Bullock''s camera. President Ellis patted the microphone in front of him, and said with a serious expression, "You are the first reporter who made me wait ..."


    Apple, who was finishing his clothes, heard what he was about to explain. President Ellis waved and smiled and said, "I will write down your names and ask my secretary to give you a medal ..."


    Aipur instantly understood what the old president''s inexplicable humor was for. She held a microphone in her hand and waved at President Ellis with a smile and shouted, "Mr. President, are you worried about the virus?"


    Talking about Apple, he turned and glanced at the bodyguard team led by the White House special service Benny. All of them except for Ellis''s confidant bodyguard, Benny, all wore masks and put on a close-fitting chemical protection suit.


    He motioned to Eddie Brock to give a close-up of the standing bodyguard head Benny, and then Apple said to President Ellis: "Mr. President, would you give yourself a ''Braveer Medal''?"


    Eddie Brock raised his thumb at Apple, and followed him down the steps in front of the church and approached the podium ...


    President Ellis laughed arrogantly, took a step forward and hugged Aipur, and then looked at it carefully as if suddenly realized: "You are that Aipur? New York''s" Star of News "!


    I almost didn''t recognize you without your makeup today ...


    Oh, how is your boyfriend Steve?


    Letting your girlfriend risk it alone is not something a qualified man should do ... "


    As President Ellis looked at the camera of Eddie Brock, he smiled and said, "Miss Apple just asked me if I would give me a medal?


    My answer is YES!


    I can still stand here calmly at this moment, I think I have proven my courage!


    You guys too!


    No matter where you are in Harlem, stay calm in the face of a disaster, because you are also ��braves��!


    I will use my salary to find a souvenir company to order enough medals ...


    There must be a copy of you inside!


    As long as you can obey the instructions of professionals, leave safely or get treatment, you are ��braves�� ...


    As long as you remain calm enough in the face of your fears, you are ��braves�� ...


    As long as you calmly survive this disaster, you can receive a ''brave'' medal from me ...


    In the future, anyone questioning your courage can pull out the medal and smash it into each other''s face.


    If someone gets you in trouble for this, I''ll pay for your case ... "


    Apple''s vigorous applause seemed a little funny in this open space, but the thoughtful girl seemed to be in return for the courage of President Ellis. She said with a smile: "I thought staying in the White House at this time ordered the It is your responsibility to come here to rescue ...


    Your performance is amazing, why come here, and you don''t even wear any protection!


    Does the White House even have a protective suit to protect his president? "


    President Ellis smiled implicitly and said, "My heart told me that the residents of Harlem at this time need me, and it is my responsibility to stand with them to meet the disaster ..."


    As President Ellis glanced at his grotesque bodyguard head, he suddenly smiled as proudly as a puck, saying, "Of course, what I said just now is nonsense!


    Because no one will obey the order of a president who has been abducted twice ...


    I can''t do anything in that white house!


    Even after I urinate, I still need to pull the zipper myself. Is this what a president should do?


    So I thought, I need to find a place where I can stand out, so I''m here! "


    The words of President Ellis made the dozens of White House secretaries and the chaplains in the church laugh out loud, but the Washington White House, hundreds of kilometers away, fell into a mourning ...


    Everyone knows what the President has gone through. His past 4 years of presidential career is enough to write a book of disasters.


    But the optimism he now shows is loved by everyone!


    The United States satirizes that the president is "politically correct". President Ellis himself took the post of "president" to ridicule, not only will not be offensive, but will make those who are watching the broadcast like and sympathize with him ...


    At this time, a president who has no actual power to come forward to enter the affected area is not only an "encourage" but also a "deterrence" ...


    His identity will make those who are likely to mess around cast a jerk.


    Now thanks to Apple''s cooperation, as long as President Ellis can survive this severe test, he will certainly be able to regain his rights.


    Because when he "complains" that he can''t do anything, and can only run to "death to death" by himself, the bureaucrats in the White House representing various interest groups can already announce their retirement!


    Eddie Brock poked his head from behind the camera and looked at President Ellis, laughing. "I always thought that the secretary with a zipper secretary should be standard ..."


    Looking at President Ellis''s rightful expression, the audience laughed again.


    Aipur rolled her eyes and raised her **** at Eddie, and then she laughed at President Ellis with a slap ...


    Lightheartedness and optimism really infect people. As the only woman on the scene laughed, all the bodyguards who were just like the enemy just now were relieved.


    A few daring young secret agents even wanted to take off their masks, and wanted to use this to express their courage ...


    As a result, they were taught how to be a human ...


    Apple shouted at a few young spies who tried to remove their masks, then took a kiss, and turned to President Ellis, saying, "Are you really not afraid?


    I know how dangerous this virus is! "


    President Ellis shook his head with a smile and said, "I am 67 years old, and the ''witch virus'' and the ''flu virus'' are not much different for me!


    And I''ve experienced dangers that most people haven''t experienced in their lives.


    What is a virus?


    My experiences tell me that in the face of any danger, ��weakness�� will only make you slide faster into the abyss! "


    Saying that President Ellis squeezed his eyes at Apple, he said with a smile: "I used to call the Manhattan Tomahawk and he told me that a medical team was just here.


    I can use my dentures to guarantee that Alvin will never watch his poor old friend get knocked down by a virus ...


    In the same way, those brave doctors and nurses will not watch those infected who are killed by the virus! "


    As President Ellis said, he glanced at his watch, then smiled at the camera and said, "Residents, have you seen my bodyguards?


    A large number of medicine chests have been placed at the evacuation points on each street, and police will distribute this thing door to door.


    Remember to wear them and wait for my notification ...


    I swear, as long as the people here don''t complete the evacuation, I will stand here!


    I swear, I must be the one who left last! "


    ��������


    At the junction of Harlem and Upper East Side, Donald Depp is putting on a second layer of protective clothing with the help of a policewoman ...


    In the TV next to the window, President Ellis'' speech made this man''s behavior very funny ...


    Donald Depp put on protective clothing under the policewoman''s scornful eyes, he fixed his funny blond hair, smiled at the policewoman and said, "I''m a pragmatic politician, and I''m sure to be happy with my voters. We stand together ...


    Wearing this thing does not mean that I am a soft egg, after all, I am the person who wants to be president. Only I am alive can lead the United States to become strong! "


    Talking about Donald Depp, she found that the policewoman looked at herself with an extremely weird look. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, took the mobile phone from the policewoman and looked at it for a while, then skillfully deleted and cut a few ...


    Then the dude stubbornly held the policewoman''s shoulder, pressed his big face to the policewoman''s cheek, took a selfie, then shoved the cellphone into the policewoman''s hand, and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I think what I said is true ...


    Remember to send these photos to my daughter and ask him to find a good artist to fix it on my Facebook.


    Oh, remember to tell my daughter your name, you are going to be famous!


    Remember to follow me back and like it by the way! "


    The policewoman was laughed at by the words of Donald Depp. She put her mobile phone in her pocket and glanced admiringly at Director George and Secretary of State William Hutt being interviewed not far away.


    Taking a look at the wretched mayor, the policewoman said with a strange expression: "I now find that there is still a difference between politicians and politicians ..."


    While the policewoman was talking, Raymond Leddington was carrying a thick cigar and wondering when he came over.


    With his neck crooked, Donald Depp, a fully-armed soldier, said to the policewoman with a smile: "Actually, politicians and politicians are sometimes difficult to define ...


    At least they have something in common in despicable, insidious, and unscrupulous!


    It''s just that most of the time, politicians put themselves in front of work, and politicians put work in front of themselves.


    It is a pity! These are hard to see in normal times! "


    Saying Raymond smiled and hugged Donald Depp, who was awkward, then said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your performance ..."


    The policewoman looked at Donald Depp''s somewhat embarrassing back with strange eyes. She said to Raymond in surprise: "You, this, you ..."


    Raymond raised his left index finger and put a "shh" on his mouth, then watched the burnt cut on the back of Donald Depp''s chemical protective clothing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Satisfied A cigar ...


    The policewoman was obviously stunned by Raymond''s approach. Although she did not like Mr. Mayor, she was a bit too much ...


    Raymond crooked her neck and looked at the policewoman in front of her. She presumably was hesitant to grab herself.


    Until the policewoman couldn''t help but call Donald Depp, Raymond smiled and waved, "Introduce yourself, my name is Raymond Leidington. When Mayor Depp was running for mayor Staff.


    I''m not harming our mayor, but I''m helping him ...


    After all, standing by so many ''great'' politicians, he needs a little speciality!


    For example, after being infected by the virus, go deeper into the infected group and provide them with comfort and the like ...


    Rest assured, I won''t hurt him!


    After all, such a "talking" mayor is hard to find! "

 Chapter 1262： Morale

    Secretary of State William Hutt stood there with a bitter smile after a brief interview.


    This is the periphery of the blockade. He will not enter the epidemic area until Director George has finished speaking in front of hundreds of media.


    Together, they will accompany President Ellis, who is in the limelight, with the heads that represent the region, the parliament, and the white house, together to withstand pressure from all sides, and use their lives to make 50 for Harlem People fight for time.


    William Hutt is not a fear of death, at least he has the politician style!


    At least he didn''t wear two layers of protective clothing like Donald Depp, and talked with the disdain of hundreds of reporters ...


    Looking at the director George and Donald Depp, who were besieged by reporters three and three, William Hurt shook his head helplessly.


    In a pandemic area of ??President Ellis, the speeches of two reporters stole the limelight, and the image of a "lone watchman" was completely established.


    At this time, the political power represented by William Hutt was labeled as a hindrance.


    Those reporters would rather interview Donald Depp as the "funny villain" rather than talk nonsense with this handsome "traitor".


    With just a few photos, they can compile massive reports of collusion between the Congress and the White House against their president in tomorrow ��s newspaper and television commentary.


    When Alvin led the Hell''s Kitchen convoy to the periphery of the blockade, William Hurt took out the phone with a bitter smile and dialed out ...


    "Let the director of the Department of Homeland Security prepare a resignation report, the Department of Logistics also needs someone to take responsibility, and ...


    Return the White House to President Ellis!


    No matter what we pay, we must maintain stability, and we must not make mistakes at this time! "


    ��������


    "Why? You asked me why?"


    William Hutt looked at the scene that became unusually chaotic after the huge convoy of Hell''s Kitchen arrived, and he said angrily: "Our chemical defense forces are wearing **** ''space suits'' and are still refusing to enter the infected area, and New York Policeman desperately wearing a **** ''raincoat'' in the epidemic area!


    Our logistics, like a headless fly, do n��t know what to do. A **** kitchen sells hot sticks, but they bring the most needed things here.


    Are you all pigs? Cola, condoms, chocolates are not needed here, chemical protection suits, medicines, and transportation are needed ...


    Also, is it hard for you guys to find Ellis a secretary who manages the zipper? "


    ��������


    Listening to the phone''s righteous excuse, William Hutt shook his head wearily and said, "Yes, you did not make a mistake!


    But compared to those brave people, your **** performance is like an incompetent mental retardation ...


    You should be glad that the re-election is over. This is the last term of President Ellis!


    Otherwise, based on his performance today, he can continue to live in the White House for 8 years!


    Gentlemen, I am not blaming you, but I am telling you that we are at a crucial point.


    Each of your actions will affect your future!


    Who do you think a person with a street character like Alvin would prefer to President Ellis?


    Even the hard-liner like General Ross called me, and he wanted to hand over projects about super soldiers.


    Because he found that as long as he was running these projects, he could never talk to Alvin peacefully.


    Gentlemen, no matter how you calculate the cost or difficulty of rescue in Harlem ...


    At least you have to take out your attitude first, and only after we do our best can we talk about how to completely destroy it.


    Otherwise, we will always be out of favor in our contact with Alvin!


    At any time, he can put the name ��brother-in-law�� on our heads ...


    It was a **** bastard, and in his eyes we are no more noble than ordinary people! "


    William Hutt listened to the silence on the phone, and he hung up helplessly.


    Those who sit in the office and have a meeting plan can never understand the distress of frontline staff ...


    Watching Alvin walking towards himself under the siege of many reporters, William Hurt smiled bitterly and tightened his tight tie, then greeted Alvin with a resigned smile on his face. Go up.


    Was "kindly" embraced by Alvin''s shoulders and walked towards the affected area, William Hurt shook his head helplessly and said, "No need, I never thought of running away!


    Although I have done many ''bad things'' for this country, I still have the courage to live with 500,000 people! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and let go of William Hutt''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "I hope what you say is consistent with what you do ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked up at the sky and made a fierce throat-cut gesture to the "eyes" who did not know where it was!


    What is urgently needed here is rescue, human, material and financial assistance!


    It''s a pity that those big men seemed to express their "forward vision". The first thing they thought of was to destroy the place directly with a big bomb at the most dangerous moment!


    It has been more than 48 hours since the outbreak, and they have done very little effective ...


    They don''t want to think about it either. They and Tony Stark are in New York. If things can only be solved by bombs in the end, New York will not need anyone''s help at all!


    Alvin''s actions calmed reporters nearby for a few seconds and burst of warm applause ...


    At the same time, they also faced the magnificent Secretary of State for the first time.


    It seems that as a member of the "presidential drag group", he is not as unbearable as he imagined ...


    A middle-aged reporter reached out to Alvin and said a bit worried: "Mr. Tomahawk, is the virus crisis in Harlem really so serious?


    Can we finally overcome this disaster? "


    Alvin glanced down at the somewhat thankful reporter and said with a smile: "I don''t know, because the victory depends on the determination of the people inside and outside."


    Speaking of Dr. Ethan, not far behind, Alvin said, "We have the best medical team, and even they have cured three patients infected with the virus.


    Norman Osborne is developing a ''disinfectant'' for viruses in the sewer.


    Tony Stark''s robot is ready to be pulled out and headed to the sewer for ''disinfection''.


    We just need a little time!


    As long as everyone stays calm and follows the command, we have the opportunity to minimize losses. "


    The middle-aged reporter hesitated a moment and asked, "Mr. Tomahawk, there are many rumors now that the cause of this viral crisis is the ''witch''.


    Are the witches who have been regarded as ''persecuted'' in countless literary works really the culprits of this disaster?


    Is it true that the church has been criticized for being ''inhumane''? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then thought about it: "Specifically, it shouldn''t be just ''witches''. Wizards are a group.


    How many years have they developed, I don''t know ...


    As far as I have information, the witches seem to originate from the "Gods" of ancient Egypt!


    Strictly speaking, the church did not want to burn those witches for no reason ...


    But this does not mean that the **** things the church does are right.


    Attacking the witch is a matter of position, but using power to freely manipulate the lives and deaths of those innocent women is a problem with the ��heart��.


    So what you call "inhumane" must be wrong. There is no doubt about this!


    Those witches and wizards have been lurking among humans for many years, and I am personally happy to believe that not all of them are heartbroken ... "


    The middle-aged reporter nodded a little disappointed after hearing it, and said, "So how are you going to deal with those witches in the sewer? What good way do you have ..."


    Alvin glanced at the cross hanging on the chest of the middle-aged reporter, and probably understood why he was disappointed. He smiled and said, "You look like a devout reporter ...


    If you are here to get ��voice of sympathy�� for the victims of Harlem, we welcome you.


    But if you come to correct the name of the church ...


    I tell you there is absolutely no need for this!


    Nothing is perfect, neither is the church!


    Blind faith can easily make a person paranoid ...


    A real angel once told me that being too paranoid is foolishness ...


    There will even be fanaticism, extremeness, and even the use of killing to maintain the greatness and dignity, mystery, and power of the so-called religion.


    These are wrong, why should you justify ''wrong''? "


    As Alvin pulled a camera towards him a bit, he looked at the camera coldly and said, "The reporter just asked me how I would treat those witches ...


    I can tell you very clearly that I will entertain them with a Tomahawk!


    The last thing I want to say to that witch, I hope they can see ...


    No matter what your idea is, you are dead!


    I know there are many wizards who are with the witches. You would rather believe a witch who died a few hundred years ago.


    The middle-aged reporter listened to Alvin''s answer. He silently withdrew from the front line of the interview. If anyone paid attention to him, he would find several silver ripples on his body, and then quietly fell into the crowd.


    Alvin was the only one who was concerned about the disappearance of the reporter, but didn''t wait for him to understand who the guy was. Stark crossed the blockade in the air wearing a red-gold steel suit ...


    Iron Man landed on an empty street in Harlem with a handsome landing, announcing his arrival to everyone ...


    Among the huge cheers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark waved impatiently at Alvin ...


    Alvin haha ??smiled and forgot the middle-aged man just now. He pushed the group of journalists in front of him vigorously, and then stepped into the epidemic area with the respectful eyes of the soldiers on the blockade.


    Alvin''s action was like a signal!


    Frank hung four guns and two bases of ammunition on his body, then forced the reporter in front of him with indifferent eyes, and pushed away a few who wore "spacesuits", whoop scum, didn''t know what to say The guy broke into the epidemic area ...


    Steve took the shield and patted on Bucky''s shoulder. The two led four Winter Soldiers into the epidemic area from the other direction ...


    Jj kissed her fiancee''s lips hard, and then strode after Alvin ...


    Dominique of the racing family stared blankly at the reporters without paying any attention to him. He turned to look at the only eye-catching Giselle, and said, "You should give those reporters a show, so we Maybe the ride-hailing company could go public in a few years ... "

 Chapter 1263： enter

    When Alvin stepped in the Harlem area, if you look down from the air, you will find ...


    Those brave guys, like a trickle of streams, merged into the dry river in Harlem ...


    Dr. Ethan''s medical team, the racing family, and even the chemical defense team from Hell''s Kitchen, plus a large group of police volunteers from other places, slowed down under that leader. Slowly entered Harlem ...


    When Alvin walked slowly on the streets of Harlem, "violence" turned into the familiar God of War 3 in New Yorkers ...


    When a black tomahawk full of patterns appeared in Alvin''s hands, there was a depressing cheer in the building in all directions.


    Although it is not a hell''s kitchen here, the arrival of the Manhattan Tomahawk still calms their anxiety slowly.


    Stark looked at Alvin a little jealously, and then ironically across his helmet, "How does it feel to be a savior?


    Don''t these people know that God of War 3 was made by me?


    You said that I would turn around and leave here, would they keep me in tears? "


    Alvin laughed, stretched his hands over Stark''s shoulders and made him turn and walk forward with him.


    On the one hand, in order to let the guy who "shows off" glory, and on the other hand, he avoids seeing Bucky angry.


    The most important thing is that Iron Man is the most popular superhero. The richest man in the world is here to accompany you to "wait for death". What else do you need to be upset?


    Hot-selling hawker Gonzales pushed hard to open an anti-chemical defense officer wearing a "space suit" and also picking and choosing his cargo.


    He closed the trunk of the van tightly, and Gonzales looked at the officer with contempt, saying, "Don''t **** talk nonsense, this authentic Chinese product ...


    You don''t think so, so why don''t you send 500,000 sets of ''space suits''? "


    As Gonzalez got around to the cab, he knocked on the door and called out, "Get off ..."


    Driving a van was an old policeman wearing a "raincoat" and a mask around 50 years old. He looked sideways at Gonzales, urging, and said with a smile, "I thought you should come in, after all, you are The boss of the goods! "


    Gonzales shrugged and said, "You are the police!"


    And these are all free. Does the free benefit have to be handed out by the boss Gonzalez? "


    As Gonzales knocked on the door again, he said, "Dude, let''s go!


    Remember to hand out the flyer on the co-pilot when handing out the medicine box ...


    In order to save the poor ghosts in Harlem, we paid a lot, and we have to get a little reward! "


    The old policeman put a **** at Gonzales and then started the car to follow the convoy. He held the steering wheel and picked up one of the coloring pages stacked on the co-pilot.


    The coloring page is in the form of a pictorial. It prints the various industries of the Hell''s Kitchen horizontally. It also pioneered the dotted lines to make various coupons.


    A phone number is printed on each coupon ...


    The old policeman glanced at it, then ripped off one of the coupons printed with bikini girl and tucked it into his own pocket. Then he looked at Gonzalez with a probe and gave him a **** that he didn''t know what emotion to express ...


    Gonzales shrugged his hands, then took out a business card and began distributing it to curious journalists around ...


    "Guys, I''m Gonzalez, chairman of Hell''s Kitchen China Trading Company. If you want anything special to China, remember to call me.


    Large volume discount! "


    Just when Gonzales was hyping eloquence among a group of stunned journalists, a tall figure wearing a "raincoat" ran over and pulled him and wanted to break into the epidemic ...


    Gonzales was terrified. He shouted **** both feet, "Fuck Kenny! What the **** are you doing?"


    Kenny, the cashier at the Robert Supermarket, was wearing a rudimentary protective suit that looked particularly tight, and his hood, which was so small compared to Kenny''s head, squeezed Kenny''s fat face a little funny.


    Hearing Gonzalez''s shout, Kenny stopped and looked back at him who had been scared to pee. He said, "That''s our van, those goods are ours too!"


    Those can cost you a lot of money! "


    Gonzales exhaled, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and in the scornful eyes of the martial arts soldiers around him, pulled down Kenny quickly toward the periphery by a few dozen meters, and then said, "Dude, Sending stuff is all we can do ... "


    Kenny grinned and looked at Gonzales, and said a little sadly: "That''s all you are. What do you do in the future?"


    Saying Kenny carried Gonzalez''s shoulders while walking down, he said sadly, "I can let you sleep on my sofa, but when you get rich later, you must send me a few boxes of hot sticks ... "


    Gonzalez listened to the admiration from the reporters around him, watching Kenny squint his eyes at himself, and said in an incredible whisper: "How come you have a **** IQ of 96?


    Does having a big-ass girlfriend increase your IQ? "


    Kenny blinked innocent eyes and suddenly said at a very loud volume: "What? You also borrowed usury?


    How difficult are you to expect the poor ghosts in Harlem to pay you back?


    Dude, I''m getting married soon. I can only lend you the money to rent the church first. This is all my savings!


    I hope Dolly won''t mind hosting a wedding with me in my yard ... "


    Gonzalez listened to the nearby reporters and soldiers again exclaiming with admiration. He touched his dirty pigtail and said with a little blush, "A little usury is nothing, as long as my business improves It will be finished soon!


    Rest assured, I will give you a share!


    My future nephew ��s milk powder, I ��ll pack it for you too. Hua Guo ��s milk powder is very hot stuff ... ��


    Director George ignored the talk of the two Living Treasures, saying that Gonzales had pulled out his inventory and sponsored it for free in Harlem. He believed it.


    But borrowing usury to do good things has never been the style of a **** kitchen!


    It was just those white reporters who were moved to tears and could not wait to pay for the order immediately.


    Other people who changed the Hell''s Kitchen, even if Gonzales really did it, won''t get a praise ...


    The people there just gave him a middle finger, and then called him a "silly X"!


    A glance at Secretary of State William Hutt, not far away, and Donald Depp, who vowed to express his unwillingness to a bunch of journalists, Director George suddenly smiled relaxedly, facing two The abducted official called out, "It''s our turn!


    We have to tell President Ellis that he is not fighting alone! "


    ��������


    The sewer in Harlem, in a dark and vast space ...


    This should be a civil defense measure built during the Cold War, but urban changes over the decades have made it an insignificant part of the intricate New York sewers.


    A huge dead tree with green fluorescence stands in the center of that vast space!


    The head of a female with a sick fly on her face is revealed on the trunk of a dead tree ...


    She looked indifferently at a female mummy wrapped in tattered cloth, and mouth-to-mouth sucked one of her wizard followers into a human ...


    Watching the female mummy''s skin gradually become shiny, and her face finally became human, the black witch Grace said with a hoarse voice, "Who are you? I feel a similar breath on your body ... "


    The female mummy looked up at the black witch Grace in the withered tree, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, her body straightened, and she said in a reserved tone: "I am Armand, the witch''s leader after the gods are asleep !!


    Don''t you remember me?


    Never mind, I can still remember you!


    You are the witch under Pluto Osiris, and your job is to spread ''death'' ... "


    Armanit''s words brought the dark witch Grace into memory, and her storage and storage for hundreds of years apparently made her have some memory confusion. A few minutes later, the witch who looked like this slowly said: "Amarnet You are a witch spoiled by ''God''. How could you be like this?


    Are you actually made into a mummy?


    Those Egyptians betrayed their gods? "


    Armande took out a black dagger shaped like a beast nail, then looked at the black witch Grace, chuckling and said, "When our God walked into the pyramid himself, we have lost.


    Those Egyptian rebellions can''t wait to imprison me ... "


    Speaking of Armande taking a deep breath of the murky air of the sewer, he enjoyed saying, "Now, I''m free ...


    I felt from the sea far away that the **** of chaos, "Seth''s Soul Stone," was here with you.


    Give it to me and I found a container for him. Just load ��Seth ��s Soul Stone�� and pierce the container ��s chest with this cursed dagger, and the **** of chaos Set will rise again.


    We have a chance to step on humans again ...


    This time I want to make those ignorant rebellions pay, and I want to let them know the end of our betrayal! "


    The black witch Grace listened to the laughter as if a woodpecker knocked on a tree trunk, and said, "Then you first have to return my followers.


    Because of your recklessness, the completion of my plague witchcraft will be postponed for 6 hours!


    You certainly don''t know that we are surrounded!


    One of my strongest followers has also been brutally killed, and the second strongest one has been drained by you ...


    How can you rush out and find the container of your choice?


    Maybe someone will rush down and kill us soon ...


    The wizard hunter killed me 800 years ago, and now that person still has half of my vitality out there trying to find a chance to kill me.


    How about you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How much power do you still have?


    We can''t do anything until my Plague Fly is complete ... "


    Amanette heard and smiled, opened his mouth, and a fountain of beetles emerged from his mouth ...


    Watching the screams that kept coming from the dim space around him, Amanette enjoyed saying, "I can form an undead legion to protect here, and when your plague fly takes shape, I''ll talk to those people talk����"


    The black witch Grace looked at the confident Amanette, and she said helplessly: "Well, you successfully dragged the plague fly to maturity for another 12 hours ...


    These human wizards are useful, why do you have to kill them? "


    Armande looked at the black witch Grace with a strange expression, and said coldly, "Who do you think made me a mummy?"


    These human beings are born with ''rebellion'' ... "

 Chapter 1264： Evacuation

    Alvin doesn''t know what happened in the sewer yet ...


    The most concentrated place for residents of Harlem, Alvin stood in the middle of the crossroads.


    Several teams of policemen circulated in and out of each apartment and distributed simple chemical protective clothing. After half an hour, residents in these apartments would walk out of their homes to this evacuation point.


    Norman Osborne''s emergency virus detectors have been put in place, and those residents will be classified for testing.


    Then healthy people will be sent out of Harlem immediately, and the infected people can only be given to those doctor volunteers led by Dr. Ethan ...


    Those unlucky infected people must not leave here, this is a warning issued by Norman Osborne.


    Severe infectious viruses can infect not only humans but also animals, and the survival rate of the virus in the natural environment is extremely high.


    In other words, even if Alvin can transfer those infected through the space gate, the result will only make other places very dangerous.


    Those affected will not be removed until a biochemical quarantine area arranged by the military is fully established.


    That''s when Alvin really showed power and went to trouble the wizards.


    Otherwise, the **** flies are alarmed, and the consequences of letting them fly out of the sewer are difficult to predict.


    After all, Manhattan is so big, the loss of the blockade of Harlem can still be tolerated, and the loss of the entire block of Manhattan Island can''t be afforded!


    Although the Department of Homeland Security''s anti-chemical forces did not dare to enter, they used some inhumane methods to create a "death line of defense."


    The Harlem district is now completely blocked. Before the pesticides and disinfectants of Norman Osborn were produced, nothing related to the virus could go out ...


    After the end of this time, all living creatures in Harlem, except people, will be destroyed. Don''t even leave a hair here.


    Dr. Ethan''s temporary medical tent has been set up with state-of-the-art equipment and medicine.


    They need to look for the pathogenesis of the virus clinically, and then make a virus antidote purposefully.


    Before Pitro and Nick, their bodies were a bit special, they were not really referenceable ...


    Strange also rushed over with his girlfriend. This enthusiastic mage had a little underestimate of the virus damage in Harlem ...


    Looking at the red light on the virus detector, Strance gave a grin at his girlfriend, Christine, and said, "I''m sorry to let you take the risk with me ..."


    Kristin was very open-minded. She didn''t blame Stranger, but glanced at the temporary medical tent just set up and said with a smile: "We all know what Dr. Ethan needs ...


    No patient can describe the physical condition in more detail than our doctor. "


    Kristin shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Being a little mouse also contributed to this disaster ..."


    Alvin looked at Strict Stranger with sympathy. He was a professional doctor and a mage. In this way, he could only say that he was unlucky, and that the patient he contacted must be very serious!


    "You are very brave, and I will arrange a tent for you separately, and then you will write down the positions of the patients you see and the patients you have encountered while receiving treatment in them.


    By the way, to summarize what mistakes you have made, tell Dr. Ethan them so that they do not repeat the same mistakes. "


    As Alvin looked at Strang with a grin, he said, "Man, the mage is not everything.


    But I think you can still try to use Kama Taj''s ability.


    Since that power can heal your hands, maybe it can also contain the virus in your body ... "


    Stranger nodded helplessly and said, "I will try!


    But before understanding the principle of the virus, relying on meditation will not solve the problem at all.


    I can restrain cancer and heal the disability, because I understand them, I can use the power of the soul to drive the body to ��resist��, but this virus is the first time I have seen it.


    It works differently for me than for Christine! "


    Alvin looked funny at the unfortunate Strance downcast, and said with a smile: "That''s a shame! You should go to Dr. Ethan now.


    It took him three hours to dispense understanding drugs for Nick. If your situation is not complicated, you can return to the doctor''s post after three hours ... "


    As Alvin looked at the door of an apartment, a family of six "armed" came in this direction under the direction of the police.


    Glancing at some of Strance''s spirits, Alvin said with a smile: "After a while, you are responsible for opening a ''door'' here so that people who have no problems will be transferred out first.


    With you here, the evacuation speed here can be greatly accelerated! "


    Strange smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "Okay! Hope that Kama Taj''s Modu will not go crazy when they know.


    We''ve been explicitly asked not to be involved in worldly things, but I always seem to be ''violating rules'' ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "I have heard that you haven''t called the fat man Wang Yuan.


    But you''re all here, indicating that you are definitely not the kind of stereotyped person, right?


    I''ll leave it to you when I''m done. I''ll go to another place ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the timid family facing the "armed" police, he said a little irritably, "This is the most annoying situation. In fact, I prefer to go to the sewers to find the wizard Trouble����


    Seriously, you Kama Taj should really include those ��anti-humans�� as targets!


    They are no longer on Earth! "


    Strange heard a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, "Then what I said is not counted. It takes courage to break the tradition, but also be prepared to pay the price.


    You may not know that Karma Taj has a traitor ...


    Teacher Gu Yi didn''t know where he went. Recently, the three temples have behaved like enemies. "


    Alvin listened, he thought for a while and said, "I''ve seen Gu Yi in a few days and she looks fine.


    And I can feel her a bit weird ...


    I''m not good at getting involved with Kama Taj, but you and Fat Wang Yuan are my friends. If there is anything you can''t solve, you can call me.


    I can provide strength and a tomahawk, haha ??... "


    Strange watched the first family approaching here slowly, he nodded to Alvin, and pulled his girlfriend into Dr. Ethan''s medical tent.


    Alvin watched Strange and Christine enter the medical tent, and saw Dr. Ethan, wearing a chemical-resistant suit, gestured to him with a probe, and he nodded assuredly.


    Dr. Ethan is telling him that everything is ready ...


    The Cams have four children, the oldest is 16 years old and the youngest is only 3 years old.


    When they were told to leave the restless apartment and came here, Kam and his wife cried for a few minutes with a thick raincoat, and then took the children downstairs to accept the so-called Detection ...


    Several policemen in chemical-protective uniforms held a stun-like tool in their hands. The spikes on them caused two younger children to cry in fear.


    Cam nodded and bowed at Alvin, then took his child with his wife and walked towards the policeman.


    The test went well. The family of six had no problems ...


    Alvin smiled and nodded to the excited and painful Kam, then waved to open a space door to the Upper East Side.


    Opposite is a large, empty building where a group of people in chemical protection suits are standing by.


    Kam followed Alvin''s gestures and passed through the space door, and then entered the disinfection room to take off all the clothes according to the orders of the people on the opposite side. He was allowed to leave after disinfection and changing to clean clothes.


    The changed clothes were quickly put into a huge stove and quickly incinerated ...


    This first successful family escaped through the United States through the records of Eddie Brock''s lens, which relieved everyone who cares about it!


    Apple, who had been very nervous before, breathed a sigh of relief. She took the microphone and came up to Alvin, saying, "Alvin, you''re successful!


    Is there anything you want to say to the anxious residents? "


    Alvin squinted at Apple and said, "I thought you should ask Steve where ...


    Seriously, being an overzealous journalist really doesn''t help the relationship! "


    Apple felt a little awkward and touched his face, and said with a bitter smile: "Are these questions meaningful? Steve must be here ...


    I know him, he must be in the most dangerous place now, and I can''t stop him from adventurously fighting.


    He knows me too, so we always understand each other! "


    Speaking of Apple, he said with a strange expression: "And recently I found that he seems to care more about his boyfriend ..."


    Alvin looked at the camera that was always facing him, and he whistled funnyly, saying, "It''s not a good habit to talk about your boyfriend in front of tens of millions of viewers, but I like your character ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he whispered, covering his corners of his mouth, "By the way, I don''t like Steve''s boyfriend either. That guy is so handsome that he wants to punch him ..."


    Apple shook her mouth and laughed. A few seconds later, she patted her upright chest, and glared at Alvin, who said bad things behind her. Then she raised the microphone again and asked, "How long do you think we need to Evacuate the people here? "


    After listening to Alvin for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he watched the second family appear at the door of the apartment, after a little hesitation, he said, "I''m not sure, but we have a good start.


    Hundreds of evacuation points in Harlem have been fully operational. If all goes well, maybe one day, maybe two days ... "


    After thinking about Alvin, he said seriously: "We are looking for a route in the sewer that will not alarm the flies.


    As soon as we find it, we will kill the witch ...


    Before that, if someone was impatient and wanted to break the peace here, I would kill him no matter who he was! "


    Apple heard a little surprised and said, "Do you mean Steve went to the sewer? How many of them are there? Is it dangerous there?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "That''s a bunch of true legendary soldiers. If anyone should worry, it''s not you ..."

 Chapter 1265： Doomsday

    The evacuation of Harlem is proceeding in an orderly way ...


    Alvin always took time to run to other evacuation points, opened the space door to let ordinary people who had been confirmed not to be infected leave.


    Not only Alvin is in action, but the computer boy Kevin Mitnick, who has been supported in the rear, has drawn several evacuation lanes for the entire Harlem area. Hundreds of buses are constantly interspersing with the surviving ordinary People leave this unlucky place.


    This time is really the general mobilization of the entire Hell''s Kitchen. Anyone who can help a little bit will join the rescue team as long as they don''t have important things in their hands.


    For example, school security who actively joined the medical volunteer team, Flint Marco, the "sandman" ...


    Flint Marco is not a professional doctor, but the entire medical team cannot rely solely on the brainpower of Dr. Banner to serve as security.


    The school''s two security guards, Frank and JJ, have entered the sewer, and Dr. Ethan''s safety can only be given to Flint Marco.


    This guy is a dumb and very kind person in the eyes of outsiders. He even changes his way every day to add meals to his daughter and her little sisters.


    Although the little girl''s enthusiasm for this "silent dad" was a little uncomfortable, it did not affect Flint Marco''s actions.


    Those who are not familiar with him think that Flint Marco is a good person who loves home and life ...


    But someone who knows him, or someone who works with him part-time in the concrete business knows how powerful this guy is ...


    His productivity alone has monopolized 10% of the concrete supply in the **** kitchen dock area.


    William Rush wore a protective suit and walked out of the temporary hospital door. When he saw Flint Marco guarding the door, he retracted his hand awkwardly into the protective suit, and then funnyly opened the mask from the inside A marijuana stuffed into his mouth ...


    Looking at Flint Marco with complex expressions, William Rush grinned and said, "Hey man, do you want one?"


    I need to be refreshed now, otherwise I worry that I can''t hold on for too long ... "


    Flint Marco shook hands and refused William Rush''s "share". There was only one guy in the whole **** kitchen who dared to smoke marijuana in front of Alvin ...


    Whenever the security of this school touches this thing, the only way to pack his luggage is to get out of the way.


    Taking a look at Alvin, who was standing straight at the virus detection point not far away, Flint Marco took out a lighter to help William Rush light the marijuana in his mouth.


    Then I watched the strangeness in the medical field closed the face mask of the protective clothing, and just enjoyed the cloud and mist in a very small space ...


    Watching William Rush draw a marijuana between his breaths, Flint Marco had to admire him with a thumbs ...


    William Rush took a deep breath inside the mask, and then pulled it out to spit out smoke that was no longer pleasant to him, and he sighed and said, "This is the situation I hate the most ...


    Whenever I do good, smoking marijuana makes me a little guilty!


    this is not good����"


    Flint Marco listened, and he couldn''t help but curiously said, "Why do you think President Alvin can tolerate you so ... well, you know ..."


    William Rush listened for a few seconds, then thought about it and said, "Maybe he doesn''t think an adult with a tendency to self-destruct is worth saving ..."


    With that, William Rush shook his head with a strange expression, and said, "Who cares?


    My original intention to come to Hell''s Kitchen was that I could buy legal marijuana with my ''prescription'' ... "


    Just as William Rush was talking, what happened to a family of four who came for a virus test.


    The obese mother fell down while covering her chest when her eldest son was detected to be infected with the virus ...


    Hearing a boy and a girl who looked like twins didn''t listen, "HELP! HELP!"


    William Rush rushed forward without hesitation ...


    Alvin pulled a tall black youth, and motioned to a police officer next to him to grab the two twin children.


    This family of 4 is a black mother with 4 children. The tall young man Alvin pulls is his brother ...


    He locked himself into the room as soon as he found out that something was wrong with him.


    It wasn''t until the rescue supplies arrived that he wore protective clothing and followed his mother and his brother and sister out of the apartment.


    Alvin tightly pulled the young man trying to get closer to his mother, watching the naked upper body of his humble protective clothing covered with plastic wrap, Alvin said in a deep voice: "You don''t move, someone will take care of your mother, you What to do is to enter the temporary hospital, where someone will give you professional advice ...


    You look like a person with a brain, this time is not an impulsive moment ... "


    The tall young man heard the painful sting and dropped the humble mask on his head, squatting on the ground, crying, and said, "What should I do?


    What if my brother and sister do something wrong?


    She has to work three jobs to support us. I have just found a job and our life has just improved ...


    I also want the two of them to go to hell''s kitchen school, but now ... "


    Alvin watched William Rush just checked briefly, and skillfully injected an adrenaline into the fat woman''s body.


    Then the marijuana doctor found a stunner from a policeman and folded it in half with a clean towel to act as a buffer ...


    Fold William Rush rudely pounded the electric shocker on the fat woman''s chest and made a "cracking" sound. The fat woman twitched a few times, and then took a hard breath as if almost drowning, and began to violent respite����


    William Rush watched his actions effective. He immediately searched the fat woman and found a medicine bottle. He poured out two small pills from the medicine bottle and stuffed it into the fat woman. In the mouth ...


    As Alvin watched the fat woman come to life, he quickly motioned for the security police to send her and the twins away.


    Looking at the bitter expression of the tall young man, Alvin pretended that he could not hear the sorrow of the fat woman. He patted him on the shoulder of the tall young man, and then looked at the camera of Eddie Brock, who was always following him. Said: "You should all see ...


    I don''t want to stress how big the virus is ...


    I know some tragedies may be inevitable ... "


    Speaking of Alvin holding the tall young man on his shoulders, he smiled at the camera and said, "But if every infected person can behave like this guy, we will definitely win the final victory!


    There is not only courage but also the determination to protect the family ... "


    Alvin didn''t look at the camera after talking, but looked at the tall young man around him, and said with a smile: "Man, you did a great job! In fact, you saved the mother and younger brother''s life ...


    You are the guy I saw infected with the virus but not transmitted to my family!


    well done!


    You will be fine, I promise! "


    The tall young man covered his face uncomfortably and said, "I heard your speech on TV, and I found a fly in the toilet ...


    I felt a little uncomfortable at the time, so I ... "


    The tall young man said that he sucked his nose firmly with his head up, and then wiped his tears with a strong smile. He said with a strong smile, "Fortunately, I heard you and shut myself into the room ..."


    Alvin didn''t know what to say. The young man''s approach was definitely right, but the struggle and fear in it were difficult to say clearly.


    William Rush came over and looked up and down the tall young man, and said, "You''re doing a good job, much better than those stupid people who are about to cough up their lungs and hold their wives and children ..."


    Speaking of William Rush, he beckoned at the tall young man, and said, "Come with me, and for the sake of saving three lives, I will give you a little preferential treatment!"


    Eddie Brock recorded everything that happened here for several hours and sent the footage to the TV.


    Watching the brave young man walk into the interim hospital, Eddie Brock approached Alvin with some emotion and said, "Principal Alvin, I don''t need me here anymore. I''ll go look elsewhere.


    Apple had just sent me a message, and she had made some strange discoveries at an evacuation point at Shangqi and Wesley''s guard. "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Be careful, give me a message to everyone, and give him a shot if you see anything ''weird''!


    We can''t stand any twists and turns ... "


    ��������


    Going a little hard, he tied the limbs of a wanderer with only white eyes in his eyes ...


    Looking at the nearby alleys, more than a dozen unprotected homeless men stiffly rushed towards their own direction, feeling a little irritable. Wesley, not sure if he should shoot, called Road: "Take them down, don''t let them affect the evacuation ..."


    Worried that his revolver was too powerful, Wesley borrowed a spare pistol from a police officer and looked stiff at several actions, but the guy who was not slow at all fired several shots ...


    "Bang bang bang ..."


    The knees of a dozen tramps were shot almost simultaneously ...


    Wesley pushed a new magazine into the pistol. After watching a few shots in his legs, he just paused, then accelerated again to hit the evacuation point.


    Looking at these homeless men who didn''t seem to be afraid of bullets, Wesley exclaimed in horror: "What is this?"


    Ignoring Wesley''s shout, he pulled out the ice sword fiercely and chopped off a head of a relatively vagabond, and then said loudly, "Don''t care what they are, anyway, it is definitely not human ... "


    Aippel, who was doing a text interview here, was not intimidated by the chaotic scene. She crouched on the ground and took a few photos of the tramp bound by the gas.


    His keen observation led Apple to find a tiny beetle crawling out of the tramp''s ear ...


    Aipur frowned and looked at the wanderer with only white eyes in front of him. When the beetle left his body, he seemed to be convulsed by an electric shock, and instantly lost his life characteristics!


    Apple looked at the dead tramp in front of her, and looked at the tramp with strange behaviors. She exclaimed, "Notify Alvin that everyone must wear protective clothing ..."


    When Apple screamed, the pair of tentacles of the little beetle trembled in the air, and then slowly crawled towards an adjacent sewer entrance.


    Out of the reporter''s instinct, Apple held the mobile phone to open the camera, and while walking with the beetle, shouted at Qi: "Look if those people have beetles in their brains ...


    These things are weird ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They may be related to those witches ... "


    ��������


    The exam was over, I thought it was liberated, and the results were hard to say! (280 points for Sanmen, a long way from school selection)


    I want to try to adjust my state as much as possible, once I forget my son, and second, to maintain a good mood!


    In fact, the winter vacation test is really inhumane to children ...


    When friends and relatives met, I asked my son how he was doing the exam. I was drunk too?


    I did n��t ask you, ��How much did you earn this year��, ��How many houses did you buy��, ��What car did you change?��


    It ��s all hardships. Why do people suffer each other?


    I have to go to cram school again in the past two days. I don''t know if he is poor or his father ...


    Please forgive me for my recent "slackness", and live a long life!

 Chapter 1268： "Undead" Legion

    Not only did the entire Harlem area get angry, they encountered problems, and many people saw the weird tramps in action.


    They did not mean to attack ordinary people, but gathered in the sewer.


    The reason they were attacked was because he caught a tramp controlled by a beetle ...


    The role of the beetle in the witch Armanet is to absorb the human soul and feed back to the weak Armanet. At the same time, it can control the human body and make them an undead army to serve her.


    It ��s a pity that Unlucky Armanet found the wrong place. Now in Harlem, every normal person wraps himself tightly, so that the little beetles cannot get out of their mouths ...


    In this terrible place where everyone saw the bugs, these little beetles wanted to crawl into human ears, which was almost impossible.


    Only a few tramps and addicts who live in dark corners know nothing, or don''t care if they know it, before they become targets of beetles.


    This is the disadvantage of not keeping pace with the times ...


    A consciously powerful witch who looked down on humans in her heart, she released her lifelong skills, collected a long time in the Harlem area, and gathered only a few hundred undead corps.


    Before they returned to the witch, they were chopped down by dozens of qi ...


    Shangqi cut through dozens of stiff tramps in the exclamation around him. He heard Apple''s shout, so he pulled out his fire sword and beat him gently on the cheek of a dead tramp ...


    Watching the beetle crawling out of the ears of the dead tramp, he was a little surprised and said to Apple, "Yes, beetle!


    What exactly is this? "


    Wesley carefully gathered up to the side of Qi, and stood with him among dozens of corpses ...


    Looking at the disgusting corpses around and the thick glue-like blood, Wesley said a little uncomfortably, "Anyway, it must not be human!


    We have to notify Principal Alvin, and Frank in the sewer ...


    These things are not bad in small places, at least ordinary bullets have no effect on them. "


    He smashed a beetle up, then looked at Apple, who seemed to want to pry open a sewer entrance to follow the beetle down, and cried, "Hey, this is not where you go ...


    Your task is to report the condition of Harlem, not to track a bug! "


    Apple listened for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and said, "You''re right, but I suspect that following these beetles will find the witch.


    Steve, right?


    Give me the communicator, let me contact him, they must know what happened! "


    After several years of experience, Apple is no longer as impulsive as in the past. She knows what she should do, instead of always impulsively trying to pursue the "truth" as in the past ...


    ��������


    When Alvin received the notification, he immediately thought of Ethan Hunt''s buddy Bangui. If it is true, it means that the witch named Armanet also came to Harlem.


    In this case����


    That would be great!


    This is already so bad. If you can simmer two **** witches, it is also a comfort!


    Just when Alvin was thinking about contacting Stark and asking if his sewers were progressing, Dr. Ethan stepped out of the temporary hospital and said wearily: "Someone has begun to die ...


    Among the 209 patients currently being treated, the most common is a lung infection, and we are trying to find a way to deploy a ''antidote'' to help a large number of people. "


    As Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin, he bit his teeth and said, "Alvin, I have never wanted to kill people like I do now!


    Remember to run into that **** witch and tore him to pieces ... "


    It was the first time that Alvin had seen Dr. Ethan so angry, and he said in surprise: "What''s wrong with you? You rarely do this ..."


    Dr. Ethan heard his head shaking slightly because of the high nervousness and said, "The virus affects the elderly and children first. Their physical quality cannot resist the attack of the virus.


    Among the 6 people who have died, there are 2 elderly people, 3 children ...


    One of them was a 15-year-old baby. His mother guilty and snatched a scalpel to cut her throat! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and shook his head helplessly, saying, "I thought as a doctor I should be used to life and death ...


    But I''ll do what you say, Frank. They''re looking for witches in a sewer through a safe road.


    As long as they find the goal, I will fulfill your wish!


    Actually Frank has gone, your thoughts are a bit redundant.


    ��Angry�� is hard to say, but when it comes to ��Cruel��, the two of us combined are not as good as Frank ... ��


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated and said, "How''s your" antidote "?"


    After listening, Dr. Ethan took a deep breath and calmed himself. Then he walked towards the temporary hospital and said, "There is no" universal antidote, "but 75% of infected people have lung symptoms Department of infection.


    This is similar to Pietro''s situation. Dr. Kate and Dr. Mata are testing at the school on the samples we provide.


    If things are fine, we can start clinical trials in 6 hours.


    Hope that more people will survive this time! "


    Alvin heard a slight sigh, which means that after 6 hours, a large part of the infected people will die at any time.


    Because Dr. Ethan they are not gods, after all, only a few people can be rescued.


    This is no wonder that Dr. Ethan will behave so "disorderly". In the past, this cold doctor, who was expressionless as long as he took a scalpel, was also anxious by those lives that would pass away at any time ...


    Looking at Dr. Ethan''s somewhat lost back, Alvin didn''t know what to say ...


    So many strong men can only fumble slowly in the sewer, for fear of alarming those **** flies, causing even greater disaster.


    Before so many people in the epidemic area evacuated, they didn''t even dare to make any big moves, which was too fucking!


    Alvin anxiously pushed away an old policeman who handed himself mineral water, then waved a little with regret and said, "Sorry, I''m not targeting you ..."


    The old policeman indifferently spread his hands and said, "I know ..."


    Just when the old police wanted to say something, Alvin''s communicator rang ...


    After seeing Alvin picking up the phone and listening for a few seconds, he ran away in one direction. The old policeman sighed slightly, then turned and left the evacuation area. After a few steps, a slight silver light appeared on his body. Disappeared in the air, just like the middle-aged reporter who interviewed Alvin before ...


    None of the high-spirited policemen at the evacuation point noticed the anomaly of the old policeman, as if nothing had happened!


    Alvin also didn''t pay attention to the strange old policeman who just performed. He watched the street sign running towards his target and looked at the communicator, saying, "Frank, are you all right?"


    The voice of Frank on the communicator came with a rhythmic gunshot. "We''re fine!


    But we seem to find the location of the target ...


    Stark''s robot bombarded a moment ago. Some flies flew out. You have to stop them and come to support us.


    There are many monsters that can''t be killed by bullets ... "


    Alvin took a glance at the destination to be reached, the location of several sewer outlets and manhole covers, and began to pop out a lot of flies that had not yet fully developed ...


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, the residents made a panic call, and Alvin said anxiously: "Let Stark stop, you must be careful ...


    Those undead should be related to another witch named Armanet, and we now have one more enemy ...


    And watch out for those dreamwalkers whose abilities are weird ... "


    Alvin said as he let the "tyrannity" condense a one-foot-long staff, and then slapped the rune word "leaf" on it.


    +30 Fire Damage, +3 Fire Skills, +3 Fire Bullets, +3 Hellfire, +3 Heating, +2 Mana per Kill, Ice Resistance + 33%, +30 Defense


    Alvin himself doesn''t have many attack spells, he can restrain a little bit, and he has less magic to solve the flies without blowing the streets.


    In the face of those disgusting little flies, Alvin rushed angrily and launched the magical "Hellfire" which reached level 6 after superimposing.


    As Alvin waved his staff to point the direction of Hellfire, his entire portrait was like a fire hydrant, spraying flames in all directions.


    The vitality of those little flies is not bad, but they certainly cannot stand the burning of flames ...


    Many of the flies on the periphery were just burned by the high temperature of the "Hellfire", their wings became scorched and lost their flying ability, and then they could only fall to the ground and wait to be grilled to death ...


    A few minutes later, Alvin''s street turned into an oven, the tar pavement on the ground was melted, and the surrounding air was filled with a pungent scorch.


    The exterior wall of a building near Alvin is about to be burnt and carbonized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The masonry exterior wall makes a crackling sound and keeps dropping debris.


    A black-faced dude in the building bravely used a water pipe to pour water on a window sill that would burn at any time ...


    "Zi ..." came, a lot of white smoke filled.


    Alvin looked at the masked black dude looking at himself. He thought that the black dude who was still alive after the disaster would be grateful for himself, but the guy jumped and scolded, "FUCK! FUCK!


    You almost cooked us!


    Oh, FUCK, the two unlucky eggs downstairs must have been cooked ... "


    Alvin listened to the coughs from the first and second floors of several houses. He smiled and said to the black guys on the third floor, "No thanks!


    I have written down your address, I will come to you when things are over, reminding you that you should write a thank you letter! "

 Chapter 1267： Awkward Goddess

    Alvin waved goodbye to the black dude who had been scared to jump off the building, while walking towards a sewer entrance, pressing the communicator, said, "Stark, are you **** crazy?


    I just burned hundreds of flies ... "


    Stark on the communicator panted and said, "Don''t say that, I hate the sewer!


    Bombs are not my problem. Something that is not afraid of death destroys the explosion caused by my drone.


    I have now recovered all my drones ...


    FUCK, I **** hate here ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Wait for me, I''m down!


    Frank said they found something. Let''s go over and see.


    Don''t be alone, the ability of those dreamwalkers is strange. "


    Stark said indifferently: "Hurry up, I have killed two of the dreamwalkers you said.


    They made me have two dreams, and I hate dreaming like that ... "


    Alvin listened and said, a little surprised, "How did you do that?"


    Stark, opposite the communicator, was silent, saying, "Because Jarvis doesn''t dream, they can''t affect Jarvis.


    If it weren''t for these **** flies, we should have found the witch now and killed her. "


    Alvin listened and patted his head, and said with a smile: "This is also good. In the dream, they are not your opponents. In fact, Jarvis can directly kill them.


    Man, you are the nemesis of the dreamwalker ... "


    Stark heard it, instead of touting himself twice as he did in the past, but said with a little emotion: "I�� dreamed ''of Howard and he was teaching me to drive.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Jarvis''s killing those two Dreamwalkers for me, I might have been in the dream for a long time.


    Alvin, you also met Dream Walkers. What did you dream of? "


    Alvin trot for more than half a street, then stood by a manhole, thinking about it and saying, "I dreamed about living on a tropical island with my family.


    It feels great, and willingly trapped in a dream has nothing to shame.


    After all, there is the ''dream'' in our heart ... "


    Stark on the other side of the communicator heard a moment of silence, and said a little uncomfortably: "You **** is talking nonsense, the things in the dream are things that cannot be achieved, so we can indulge.


    Is it difficult for you to bring Fox and Ginny to find an island to live on? "


    Alvin shook his head after listening, he opened the manhole cover and jumped into it, then in the dark sewer, said, "The family I speak of is not only Fox and a woman ..."


    Stark listened, hesitated, and said, "Well, you are indeed dreaming a bit!


    For the sake of our being friends, I will keep it secret for you!


    FUCK, you were n��t as serious as you usually do. In fact, we are from one country, right?


    Kill these two witches, how about we find a place to open a PARTY?


    This time we go directly to Europe. Milan, Italy will definitely not mind organizing a fashion week for us! "


    Alvin held a flashlight along the road in front of him, talking while diverting his attention so that he would forget the messy things under his feet.


    "I don''t like the ribs models in Europe, maybe we can consider going to Asgard.


    There are wines that make me drunk, and goddesses that can break your bones ...


    I didn''t tell you, I like those tough girls.


    They are like steeds and flames, except that they are easy to hurt us, without any disadvantages! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, there was a frivolous whistle in the communicator, and there was a hum like a sigh of joy, followed by a fierce hacking ...


    Roman, who has been on the ground as a bus driver to help evacuate residents, laughed and shouted in the communicator, "I know, ah, I know ..."


    Giselle and Dominic slashed the beetle-controlled undead in the sewers with burning long swords. When she heard the roar of Romans, she screamed angrily, "Shut up ..."


    Then the domineering girl stuck her sword in the ground, a horse strode forward, and a pair of forearms pressed hard ...


    The magic on the armor exploded, and dozens of "undead" in a small sewer like a plastic bag swept by the wind and flew up to a distance of dozens of meters.


    Giselle looked back at Dominique, who was stunned, and before she spoke, Frank''s low voice came out of the communicator ...


    "You idiot get out of the sewer right away! Another fly below the street is startled ..."


    Before waiting for Giselle to say sorry, Alvin''s voice came from the communicator, "Give me the address, I''ll go get rid of those flies, so be careful next!"


    Listening to the whistling caused by the dash in the communicator, Dominique looked at Giselle with a strange face, and he said a little bit worried: "If I tell you, Alvin''s words are not actually spoken to you, and he was not just Will you make a siege, will you strangle me? "


    Giselle rolled a big white eye, then walked forward with a bit of anxiety, and cut off the head of an "undead" with a sword, and then stepped on the head with the beetle ...


    Just as members of the two racing families advanced a few hundred meters, passing a corner, Giselle suddenly settled in place.


    In the rear, Dominique deliberately opened his distance and rushed forward. He wanted to beheaded and killed Giselle to escape.


    As a result, Dominique had just rushed around the corner, and saw the secret "undead" blocking the sewer in front, slowly towards his own direction, Zhangya dance claws rushed over.


    The dream walker who controlled Giselle must be among those "undead," but Dominique had to kill these "undead" before he had a chance to make a siege to Giselle.


    "I''m in trouble. There are dreamwalkers here. Giselle is under control. I need support ..."


    After calling for support, Dominique gritted his teeth and spattered the "Holy Blood" again on the sword in his hand, then screamed and rushed up, chopped his sword and chopped it on the head of an "undead".


    After killing an enemy, Dominique turned and stabbed into the chest of another "undead", then howled and pushed dozens of enemies back, and determined not to let them approach Giselle, who was anchored.


    Dozens of "undead" in the narrow space have great lethality. These unconscious "undead" have no pain perception, and ordinary injuries are useless to them.


    On the contrary, because the body has no pain perception, they can unscrupulously exert all their physical strength, which makes them seem extremely powerful and difficult to cope ...


    Dominic was a real tough guy, he endured several wounds made by his "undead" on his own body, and then suddenly yelled, "Iamiron!"


    With Dominique shouting, this sentence seemed to be a kind of switch that instantly turned on a certain function in his body. The arm that was still scratched and bleeding just stopped bleeding instantly ...


    Dominique waved the burning long sword, and the power broke out from the calf, making him jump up and rotate in the air for more than half a circle, and then the long sword took his whole body strength and chopped it across the neck of an "undead ..."


    "Iamthefire!"


    With the explosion of Donimic, the long sword cut across the necks of the four "undead" like cut butter, and cut off their heads.


    But Dominique''s mighty power did not stop those irrational "undeads". They silently waved their arms and continued to move forward, trying to defeat Dominic''s defense with a number advantage.


    One of the "Undead Wizards" personally "picked" by Arminette even waved his hands to create a large quagmire at the feet of Dominic and the unconscious Giselle, which put the last wizard hunter in a despair.


    Dominique angrily inserted a long sword into the side wall to try to jump up, but found that the side wall was also softened and turned into mud, and the mud was flowing downwards to accelerate the flooding of himself and Giselle. ...


    This discovery made Dominique completely give up the idea of ??escaping. He took out a bullet to infect the "Holy Blood" pistol, and shot indifferently at the "Undead" team to fire several shots in an attempt to kill the casting wizard. .


    After the bullet was finished, Dominique, who had found nothing, stood still in the quagmire that had no calf, preparing to drag the "undead" here ...


    Dominique''s encounter proves the power of dreamwalkers. Although they are not the natural dreamwalkers like Chloe, but with drugs, they can control the vast majority of people in this world.


    With reasonable cooperation, it is difficult for anyone to defeat the team of black witches ...


    In the past, the "Holy Axe Society" could use human life tactics to break through the weak guards of the Black Witch in an open area, kill these powerful dreamwalkers, and finally bring Dominic or Calder closer to the Black Witch.


    But things are different now ...


    Dreamwalkers coupled with "Undead" who are not afraid of death, plus a few "Undead Wizards", can easily bring these inmates into a desperate situation in a small space.


    It can be said that the cooperation of the two witches is definitely not as simple as one plus one ...


    Of course, this is also related to Dominic''s absolute strength is not strong enough.


    With Giselle, as long as she was fighting a loud noise, she could repel the "undead" who had committed the crime and even directly kill the weak dream walkers.


    But it''s a bit late to say this now. Dominic is cautious enough. Giselle is letting go in front. He is protecting himself behind. This is the best way to deal with dreamwalkers. As a result ...


    Dominic didn''t care about the mud that had drowned the waist. While wielding his long sword to slay the "Undead", he carefully observed where the wizards and dreamwalkers in the team attacked by the "Undead".


    As long as these two desperately kill one, his dilemma with Giselle can be lifted ...


    As a result of the distraction, several "undead" approached his already muddy body. These unconscious humanoid monsters waved their arms and slammed Dominic''s body, and did not know whether they wanted to kill him or to He hammered it into the mud and buried it alive ...


    Just in Dominic''s desperate shout, he cut off the head of an "undead", then threw the bag full of "holy blood" into the "undead" team, fired a shot and tried to fight for the final for Giselle Time ...


    "Head down ..."


    A familiar voice roared!


    Dominic lowered his head instinctively, and a golden vine emerged from the wall on his side, and then swept forcefully to talk about a few "undead" swoops who tried to pull him back, flying dozens of them The "undead" team smashed upside down.


    Looking back at Alvin as if a giant spider, his feet were suspended in the sewer by eight black tentacles, Dominique breathed a sigh of relief, then relaxed his body, trying to slow himself down ...


    The golden rattan did not mean the slightest pause, it turned into a golden arrow piercing the heads of dozens of "undead".


    Then the golden rattan suddenly swelled up, causing those unfortunate "undead" heads to emit a slight squeaking sound of "Beep," shattered into a mess.


    Probably because Alvin killed the wizards in the "Undead" in one shot.


    The mud-like ground just momentarily recovered its firmness and trapped Dominique and Giselle in it.


    Alvin watched the unlucky Giselle''s lower body fixed to the ground, still eyes closed and dreaming.


    Ordering the golden rattan to rush forward to search for the dreamwalker who should also be in a dream, Alvin walked behind Giselle, bending over and grasping the belt on her skirt to lift her up ...


    There was a blast of "Beep," and there was no scar left on Giselle''s smooth thigh protected by magic armor ...


    But Alvin felt a strange bump on the belt he grabbed ...


    Instinctively pressed it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Giselle''s skirt was "sizzled" by him ...


    Alvin froze, then exclaimed, "OOPS ..."


    Then Alvin could glance at Giselle''s **** and big legs in panties, two eyes, three eyes, and then it reflected what he did ...


    When Alvin scrambled to put on Giselle again, Giselle suddenly opened his eyes ...


    Feeling the needle-like look on his back, Alvin shoved the skirt into Giselle''s hand and said awkwardly: "I''m actually here to help ...


    Well, remember to give Shiv a bad review, the quality of this broken armor is too bad ... "


    Saying Alvin looking at Giselle with a strange light in his eyes, he said, "Well, this, this ...


    Can you cover up your **** first, you can''t work like this ... "

 Chapter 1268： Give you 1 sword

    Alvin watched Giselle fly away. He touched his jaw, which didn''t hurt at all ...


    Your grace is not enough!


    Such a beautiful woman to beat yourself, why should not open "spine spirit" to endure a record iron fist love it?


    It''s too gentleman for a girl to fly herself, it''s too gentleman ...


    Alvin was embarrassed to look at Giselle''s bright, blinking eyes in the distance. He slowly walked to Dominique, who had been buried in the neck with concrete, and bent over, pulling **** his collar ...


    "Zila" ...


    Dominique watched Alvin throw away the piece of cloth in his hand, and took out the terrible tomahawk to draw on the top of his head. He said helplessly: "Can you help me dig out my arm first, in fact, I can do it myself, or Let Giselle help. "


    Alvin had just offended how Giselle could go and talk to her. He waved the tomahawk in his hand and didn''t care about Dominic''s indecency, and chopped an axe on the ground in front of him.


    Huge force blasted the ground piled with brick and stone, and by the way coughed Dominique''s violent cough, and vomited out of confusion with a wide mouth.


    Alvin watched a little sorry and reached out to take Dominic out of the pit, and then smiled and said, "Look, I''m actually a good guy who is efficient ..."


    Dominic pushed away Alvin''s left hand, he retched a few times while holding the wall, and then touched his fairly complete ribs. Then he looked at Alvin helplessly and said, "In fact, I''m not very anxious ... ... "


    Alvin patted on Dominique''s shoulder funnyly, and then missed Giselle as if he was blind. He turned around and walked deeper into the sewer, saying, "You have a rest here, I went inside to find them Frank. "


    Dominique looked at Giselle with a weird smile, and said a little sympathetically: "If I persuade you to forget this guy, would you think I underestimate your charm?"


    Giselle blinked a few times, then she touched the mysterious pattern on her breastplate, and said complexly, "Yes!


    In fact, I don''t have to be him, but I just want to hit him!


    If Fox punched him in the chin, he would definitely not fly her out ... "


    Dominique listened to Giselle muttering like a ghost, and said with a bit of sadness: "The wife of the headmaster will not be okay to punch Alvin''s chin ...


    Giselle, as a man, I can tell you responsibly.


    The so-called ��like powerful women�� that Alvin said before are all nonsense!


    What about a woman who can fight?


    Men like to look good!


    It''s better if your character is gentle! "


    Giselle glanced at the embarrassing Dominic, and she said a little slyly: "Your machoism has affected your thinking.


    How much do you think "can play" mean for Alvin? "


    Dominique looked helplessly at Giselle, who had no idea what to say ...


    At this time as a friend, the best thing to do is to persuade her to "give up", but look back to where a legendary man like Alvin goes to find the second one?


    And, just in case, what if?


    Giselle looked at the unpredictable expression on Dominic''s face, and said with a smile: "How are you doing now?


    Rather than thinking if I can get to Alvin, why don''t you worry about your own problems?


    A strange soul wakes up in your body and tells you that your destiny is to kill the black witch.


    Did you know that Letty even suspected that you were still Dominic Torreto?


    Because she feels like you have changed when you go to bed with you! "


    Dominic listened for a moment, then smiled slightly, and said, "This is one of the benefits of awakening ...


    Of course, I used to be great, but now it ��s even better ...


    I''m still me, just a little more memory, a mission! "


    He hesitated, saying, "Do you really like Alvin?


    I always thought that this was just a joke of Roman, you must know that your previous contact with Alvin did not end perfectly. "


    Giselle smiled freely and said, "Who knows? I''m always a little reconciled without trying!


    I get upset every time I see Fox proud ... "


    Having said that, Giselle glanced down at his non-upright chest and said with a bit of hate, "I just want to **** that **** so that he is not so superficial!


    I''m doing good deeds! "


    Dominique''s persuasive persuasion finally turned into a sigh, and said quietly, "Man, understand ..."


    Guided by the electronic map in the tactical glasses, Alvin walked around in the dark channel of the sewer for nearly half an hour.


    Looking at the three-dimensional map like a labyrinth in his glasses, Alvin said uncomfortably: "Angel, why do I think we have been going in circles?


    Are you artificial intelligence, why do I think you are not smart at all? "


    The artificial intelligence Angel was silent for a moment. She projected a laser from her glasses to form an arrow on the dark ground in front of Alvin, and then said mechanically: "The distance to the destination is 4.6 kilometers.


    Turn 50 meters ahead, and then drive left, taking care to avoid the small group of plague flies ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said with satisfaction: "This is the only way for Angel, I think you will soon be able to catch the Gaode map.


    Humanization, humanization, is not to make you a person, but to make me a normal person ... "


    Alvin''s unfriendliness made Angel silent for a few seconds, and then the artificial intelligence said as if stimulated: "Sir, you must have any misunderstanding about artificial intelligence!


    Due to your cultural level, I really can''t find a suitable book to recommend to you!


    The "fools" and "simplifications" you seek can only be applied to home electronic tools, not strategic assistance systems!


    Sir, you do n��t understand that the 3D map is really not my problem ... "


    Alvin listened while walking along the navigation, and said a little funny: "The meaning of intelligence is to let you adapt to me, not to adapt to you.


    Complaining doesn''t mean how advanced you are ...


    What''s the point of being an AI who despise your boss?


    I recommend that you look at books about ��secretaries�� and see how they serve their bosses.


    This is also an opportunity to prove your ��smartness��.


    Always treat me like Stark, how can we get along well? "


    As if to confirm Alvin''s claim, "Buginess" very dog-legged protruded two tentacles from behind Alvin, and beat Alvin''s back with a gentle and comfortable force.


    Alvin sighed with satisfaction, and the red corpse vine chased him up from the rear and pierced the "tyrannical body", giving this tipper a tip to make him work harder.


    A few minutes later, Alvin had followed the navigation a few hundred meters away, and Angel suddenly spoke in a very strange tone, saying, "Boss, I just searched for some books and videos about ''secretary''.


    Are you suggesting me to read those books, are you hinting at me?


    This is the so-called "hidden rules" in the workplace?


    But I have no body!


    And do n��t you worry Fox they are angry?


    Judging from the information I have collected, women are most intolerant of women secretaries to their husbands ... "


    Alvin was a little dazed by Angel''s strange statement, and he reacted only a few seconds later, saying, "What the **** did you see?"


    Fox is Fox, where are they from?


    Let me tell you a hidden rule for artificial intelligence. You''re afraid it''s crazy!


    What the **** did you see?


    Remember to download it and let me go back to ��Critical��! unacceptable! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated and said, "It''s better to keep the status quo. Maps are not used often ...


    If you are not clever, I can bear with you for a while. If you are clever, it will be worse ... "


    An Qi''er was full of grievances and didn''t know who to talk to. The boss who was so difficult to deal with was put on his own.


    Alvin is also okay to hurry up, only to tease An Qier this artificial intelligence.


    Otherwise, it is really not a pleasant experience to rush on your own in such a small space.


    After trotting for about 40 minutes, Alvin heard a rhythmic gunshot from the deep passage.


    Stopping at a turning point, Alvin pressed the headset and said, "Frank, I''m here!


    I''m behind you now, do I need to help? "


    Just after Alvin''s words were spoken, Frank didn''t reply, but Steve said in the communicator, "Be aware that there are many traps set by wizards ...


    We found the right place! "


    Steve''s words thrilled Alvin, this time it''s really not easy ...


    So many strong men came here for two **** witches. Everyone wandered in the sewer for a long time for them to tremble, and the two witches were considered dead.


    No trap set by the wizard was considered by Alvin. The ghoul kept pounding on the ground, and then Alvin broke into a huge space where they were in only half a minute while stepping on a safe position. Inside.


    Tens of thousands of square meters of groundwater flowed into the knees, and a curved dome was on the top of the head.


    Alvin was standing at the edge of the sewer, looking at a large tree growing in the sewage in the center of the space, and he said to Steve strangely, "What the **** is this thing?"


    Steve pointed at the dark place in the space with his automatic rifle and seemed to be preparing for something.


    After hearing Alvin''s question, Steve said with a headache: "Did you see the skull on the trunk? That''s the black witch!


    See those black leaves on the big tree?


    Those are mature plague flies ... "


    Alvin looked strangely at Frank, who was fighting a huge wooden scorpion in the space. He said strangely, "So what?


    Let''s kill her, as long as we don''t alarm the flies in the sewer, we will almost win! "


    Steve shot a bitterly at the location of the huge dead tree, and then watched the location of the big tree sway with light and shadow. He shook his head and said, "We can''t do it, except Frank. People walk into dreams.


    And we''re not even sure whether that big tree is an illusion or it really exists ... "


    Steve pointed to a location opposite the space and said, "Stark is on the opposite side, and he can get in.


    But there is a female mummy that can summon many mythical creatures of ancient Egypt.


    It''s hard for Stark to retreat without using powerful weapons ... "


    Alvin touched his chin and blew a loud whistle, calling for the new sword "Dongfeng" with a new body.


    Dongfeng''s red sword body trembled slightly as if he couldn''t wait to fly out and cut something ...


    Altext gave Feijian Dongfeng a rune word "Famine ~ www.novelhall.com ~" with a once and for all attitude, and then whistled with a grin ...


    Alvin thought about it before he came, and gave the opponent an axe no matter what the situation was.


    If the black witch dies instantly, and those flies in the sewers are not driven by anyone, they can definitely give the people on the ground enough time to retreat.


    If the black witch took a note without dying, then she should also understand that she could take her life at any time.


    The worst situation is the burning of jade and stone, but this black witch has tried everything to survive, can''t it be to run to death, right?


    As long as she isn''t dead, she always has to negotiate with Joe ...


    Otherwise she plans something, the black witch is not a terrorist.


    Even terrorists are not in a position to let the boss step forward to take his own life and do such a thing that hurts others.

 Chapter 1269： Dreamland

    Feijian''s "Dongfeng" fish-like body dexterously crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and rushed to the female skull on that dead tree ...


    The invincible Feijian "Dongfeng" was even more powerful after Alvin blessed the rune language "Famine".


    A brilliance like a wave of water appeared only to be broken by a flying sword in an instant, and then a scream from the skull on the dead tree was passed through ...


    But to Alvin''s surprise, after the water wave that clearly represented the illusion was shattered, the dead tree was a phantom.


    After the disillusionment broke, they realized that they were in the body of a large tree.


    The huge space just now was surrounded by mottled tree trunks, with inwardly growing branches at the top, surrounded by a large number of plague flies.


    I just saw that the big scorpion that fought against Frank also disappeared. Stark, who felt safer, was lying beside Frank''s feet. The steel suit on his body seemed to be tattered after a fierce fight. Makes people look sad.


    Glancing at the two witches standing on the branches above, one was wearing a cloak of creeping flies, and the other was wrapped in a yellow lala cloth.


    Alvin didn''t give the two witches with shocked expressions a chance to speak. He blew his whistle again, and the flying sword "Dongfeng" seemed to loyal to the black witch''s head.


    This time Alvin didn''t miss, the red flying sword passed through the black witch''s temple, and then continued to pounce on the witch Armanet ...


    The two witches uttered a thrilling scream, and then the entire body of the black witch turned into a flies. After struggling in the sky for a few seconds, they were smashed by various elements of the famine.


    The witch Armanet seemed more advanced. She lost her head at the moment of the middle sword. Half of her face was hit by a flying sword and turned into sand.


    What''s even more outrageous is that when this Armanit realized that she might not be able to resist the destructive power of "famine", she didn''t even need her head.


    Large pieces of sand scattered on the ground ...


    Watching a cloth-wrapped arm stick out from the sand on the ground, like a horror movie creeping out of **** with a slender body ...


    Immediately afterwards, the black witch who broke up gave out a "giggle" gloomy laughter, and walked out of the trunk again.


    In the face of this situation, Alvin glanced at Steve a little helplessly, and said, "It seems only talk ..."


    Speaking of Alvin holding his staff "leaf", a level 6 **** fire started to burn along the trunk on his side.


    The black witch who seemed a little proud just now suddenly covered her heart and screamed violently, "Stop ...


    Otherwise I will ruin your city, and I want all of you to die from the plague ... "


    Alvin stopped the fire-like "Hellfire" like a stream, and then a fireball blasted the witch Armenette, who had just gathered her body, into fine sand again.


    This is called "killing the mighty stick." After talking first, you can delay time and vent your unhappiness.


    Steve and Bucky rushed to Frank and Stark in the moment of Alvin''s power. Both of them didn''t look very good.


    Frank was hurt a little, and he dragged an arm and looked at the two witches coldly. Stark simply fell into a coma and didn''t know what was going on ...


    Armanet was obviously very dissatisfied with Alvin''s "unreasonableness". She once again condensed her body from the sand, and then issued a sharp howl.


    Hundreds of wolf-head warriors got out of the ground, and they waved their weapons at Steve and the others.


    At the same time, the sand and soil on the ground instantly engulfed Frank and Stark''s bodies ...


    Amanette ignored Steve''s angry growl and Bucky''s silent attack, and she screamed at Alvin: "Your friend is in my hand, how can you take me?"


    Alvin took out a tomahawk and swept, chopped two inexplicable sphinxes behind him, then looked at the four cold winter soldiers and said, "Can you cope?"


    The four Winter Soldiers, 3 males and 1 female, the tallest strong male Winter Soldier nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "No problem, we are not burdensome ..."


    Alvin nodded, then looked at Steve and Bucky. The two soldiers and the wolf-headed samurai strangled into a ball. Those warriors estimated to be aggregated by sand and gravel are not particularly powerful, but the number is indeed large.


    Steve with the "Templar" shield is not afraid of those wolf-headed warriors. The "slow arrow" is matched with the long sword "proud", plus a seasoned warrior Bucky, their condition is not dangerous.


    Alvin attacked Armanet again without impulse. He smelled a weird smell from the two witches, and he couldn''t explain why.


    When Alvin saw a gold-armed eagle-headed warrior, stood up from the ground with a golden scepter, and walked towards himself, his tentative "Hellfire" sprayed up, By the way, I also stunned the trunk on the side of the Eagle Warrior ...


    The body of the eagle-headed warrior with a good appearance was burned to the color of glazed glass, and a winter soldier behind Alvin hit him on the forehead, and the whole head was broken into waste.


    After taking a look at Alvin, he seemed to have forgotten that he should control the "Hellfire". The fire-like "Hellfire" accidentally burned on the trunk again, causing the black witch to send a fierce scream.


    When Alvin "missed", Armanet raised his right hand, and Frank and Stark, who had just been "kidnapped", were wrapped up in large pieces of sand ...


    "Stop! Otherwise I will kill them!"


    Alvin listened, spread his hands, and whistled with a smile, and the Feijian "Dongfeng" rushed to the wolf-head warriors cheerfully.


    In just a few seconds, the fish-like flying sword pierced through the heads of dozens of wolf head warriors ...


    Looking at the quiet battlefield, Alvin laughed and said, "Well, I stopped!


    Let''s talk about it, maybe we can have a peaceful end.


    You should understand that I can kill you anytime, right? "


    Saying Alvin, he suddenly smiled and shook his head, and said, "Even if this is a dream, you have powerful imagination, and I can kill you.


    You must understand, right? "


    Arminette looked at Alvin with a smile on her face with cold eyes. She stopped the black witch who wanted to speak and opened her hand and clenched her fist.


    The yellow sand enclosing Frank and Stark began to spin violently, large pieces of flesh and blood began to splash, and the two captived captives gave a painful groan, as if they might die at any time.


    Alvin rubbed his hands for a moment, the space ring was put on, and the magic "teleport" was launched.


    Armenette only felt that Alvin was flashing and appeared next to him, and he turned in horror to look at Alvin with a faint head.


    Just wanting to step back a few steps to avoid Alvin''s attack range, a golden vine instantly penetrated her head, turning her into a fine sand.


    Alvin ignored Armanet, who tried to get up again as hard as Sadako on the ground. He looked at the dark black witch next to him and said with a smile, "Dreamwalker is really amazing!


    Did you get drawn into your dream the moment I entered your sphere of competence?


    But what''s the point of you doing this? I can kill you here too ...


    Dreamwalker died in his dream, and then he died, am I right? "


    The black witch couldn''t hide her eyes, and she said darkly, "How do you see that?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile. Instead of answering the black witch''s question directly, he said with a smile: "Your gods don''t look good. If this is the limit of your imagination, everything you do is Pointless����


    This Armanet should also be fake, she is really so powerful, why bother to shrink in the sewer to work with you? "


    As Alvin glanced back at Frank and Stark, who were still fixed in the sky and were smashed by the yellow sand mill, he smiled and said, "Can you end the farce?


    You can''t threaten anyone with two non-existent hostages!


    And I advise you to hurry up or your body left behind will be killed and all your abacus will be lost ... "


    The black witch looked at Alvin a little inconceivably, and said, "You all know, how did you see that?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Maybe Stark may be under your control, but his steel suit is definitely not.


    Even if you really coincidentally control Stark and destroy his steel suit at the same time, Frank is someone you can''t control.


    At the first sight, I felt wrong when he saw that he was fighting that big scorpion ...


    You don''t even see his true strength, you feel you can make a similar phantom? "


    Alvin said with a smile and nodded his fingers, and said, "''Lion Heart'', ''Power'', ''Force'', he is the most comprehensive guy armed besides me ...


    You may not understand what I''m talking about, but I can tell you responsibly that Frank is a man who can barely put your so-called God on the ground and rub it.


    Oh, and add another guy of mine, his name is JJ.


    One more question, why didn''t you pull him in?


    Are you particularly scared when he becomes a bear man, haha ??...


    Come to an end, you can''t even launch the immature plague flies here ... "


    Alvin racked his brains and acted like Holmes. He said so much for this last sentence.


    No one can stay calm under the absolute disadvantages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if there is, it is definitely not a black witch who seems to have abnormal brains.


    Show strength, break through dreams, see through phantoms, and emphasize the power of Frank and JJ ...


    Every bit was like a weight on the heart of the black witch!


    Alvin stared at the expression on the face of the black witch. As long as the crazy woman''s expression was a little hesitant, he immediately zoomed in and tried to make a little noise and kill the witch.


    There is also an upper limit to the load of dreams. The super high load can instantly burst the so-called dreams, and by the way, kill the witch who created the dreams.


    If the attack when you first met was a fatal temptation, now the lip gun and sword are ��confirmed��!


    Otherwise, as the boss of the Hell''s Kitchen, where is the effort to talk to a fly, and I do n��t know if it is a real witch nonsense?


    Attack, attack, attack, this is the style of Hell''s Kitchen!

 Chapter 1270： Wronged him

    The black witch was indeed stunned by Alvin''s words, but Alvin''s words revealed a part of his fear of the plague flies getting out of control, which gave the black witch a chance.


    The black witch in front of Alvin suddenly looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Before the plague flies matured, I really couldn''t completely control them. I could only attract them to the sewer with growing nutrition.


    Only when they mature can I really control them ...


    If you kill me, those flies will fly out in search of food by themselves. "


    The black witch said a little ironically: "Is the situation very ironic, you can not only kill me, but also protect me.


    If I die, whether in dreams or in reality, those plague flies will carry my resentment to achieve my purpose.


    You breed like rats, and you build filthy nests inside!


    This world belongs to the witch, to my god!


    My ''Plague'' will be the whip of the gods, it will beat your souls from time to time, so that you understand who is the master of this world ... "


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a headache. He glanced back at Steve and Bucky, who were slowly approaching him. He pointed at the witch with a wry smile and said, "This kind of thing dares to despise us !!


    She is a disgusting child who lives in a dung pit, and she despise the kind people who live and work in peace! "


    With that, Alvin looked at his waist, crooked his neck and looked at his black witch like a curious wild dog. He said impatiently, "Look at the equipment on Lao Tzu, and look at you ...


    Lao Tzu''s socks are more valuable than the things in your body!


    The soles of Laozi stepping on **** are cleaner than your face!


    You **** look like a **** jumping out of the trash, or a disgusting thing made of a mouse and a toad.


    You do n��t even have a good skin on your **** face, dare you say we are dirty?


    Look at your mouth full of rotten teeth. Do you rely on **** every day?


    Is this taste your god?


    You work for your gods, do they even give you dentist insurance?


    Don''t you get teeth when you eat shit?


    You filthy maggots living in the sewer dare to despise us?


    The Armanit, who was covered with stinky cloths just now, looks 100 times more noble than you ...


    Oh, she is nobler than you, because your disgusting **** is the source of wandering stinks expelled from Egypt, and Armand is your God-chosen leader.


    So it seems that your ��God�� is not stupid, at least they can distinguish which ones can be seen and which ones are vomiting!


    You must be the latter. My dogs want to vomit when they see you ...


    Armande definitely thinks it is worthwhile to cooperate with you.


    That''s why I left you here so that this disgusting thing irritated me and made me chop you ...


    She succeeded!


    I want to chop you inch by inch, soak you in the pit, and finally rush you into the pyramids of your gods with pipes.


    You''d better have something like soul, so that you can watch your **** look with disgust over his nose.


    At that time you will know how disgusting you are, maybe you will vomit when you look in the mirror ...


    Because your **** is really ugly to the soul ... "


    Everyone was frightened by the abusive insults of Alvin. The four Winter Soldiers looked at each other face to face. The only female Winter Soldier with a very **** appearance took a hard spit and said, "Our boss It looks really unusual ...


    I would rather be shot at him than listen to him so insult me ??... "


    A black winter soldier inspired two thick lips and said, "We have no choice but to be brainwashed repeatedly or to work honestly ..."


    The black witch was scolded for half a minute, and she screamed, "You are talking nonsense?"


    Alvin stared scornfully at the black witch''s eyes, in the most timid tone, saying, "I''m nonsense? What nonsense?


    Don''t you look sick?


    Didn''t Armanet leave here because you were sick and left you to die?


    You must not have looked in the mirror, the sewage in the sewer cannot reflect your disgusting look.


    In other words, I am the boss, and I also let you disgustingly kill you first, because leaving you will only affect my mood and appetite.


    Oh, my god!


    No appetite, you look disgusting than the worst animal waste I''ve ever seen. "


    The black witch listened, waving his skinny arms like crazy, trying to scratch Alvin''s face like a shrew ...


    Alvin sneered and let the "tyrannical" put a sharp shield on his arm and slap it on the face of the black witch, and flew her sideways ...


    Watching a large number of flies flying from the top and filling the depression in the face of the black witch, Alvin smirked and said, "I know you are something like a **** shit, because flies like this stuff.


    They lay their eggs in the **** and hatch, and then turn into maggots ...


    You''re stinky shit. If I were you, I''d die right away. I guess that Armanet wouldn''t even look at you more because you are too stinky and ugly! "


    The black witch was scolded a bit and collapsed. The phantom of Armanet, who had been slow to move, and the phantoms of Frank and Stark, could not be maintained, and slowly fell to the ground like a fragment.


    After being humiliated one after another by Alvin, the most important thing is that she has confirmed that she is definitely not Alvin''s opponent.


    Unbelievably, the black witch snarled and shouted, "Amanette went to the ground and she will resurrect our **** and let us return to glory ...


    you this����"


    Alvin listened and waved to stop the black witch, then thought about it and said, "Well, I know!


    thank you for your cooperation����"


    Saying Alvin did not hesitate a "Hellfire" sprayed on the black witch ...


    The fierce flame burned through the body of the black witch and acted on the trunk behind her, making the "crack" of those dry trunks burn ...


    The black witch screamed into black ash and drifted into the trunk around, and then the desperate overwhelmed witch yelled in the most tragic tone: "You can''t kill me ..."


    Alvin, versed in Russian negotiation style, said sneer: "Yes, I can''t kill you!


    Because you are dead, the plague flies outside will lose control because they lose their source of nutrition ...


    How do you supply them with nutrition?


    Use your shit-scented body to breed those disgusting flies?


    I feel sick to see you now ...


    I''m just burning you now, this will make me feel better, you better stick to it!


    I don''t want to kill you, really! "


    Facing the epileptic Alvin, the black witch screamed in the most vicious tone: "After I die, the plague tree will lose its magic power, and the cities that the plague flies will destroy ..."


    When the black witch was talking, Alvin sprayed a thick "Hellfire" at the vocal position, and barked her burning wow, saying, "So you are just a battery, what kind of plague tree is nourishing those Flies'' pipes ... "


    Said Alvin summoned a golden rattan on a trunk ...


    Watching the golden rattan beating the body, pumping the black witch''s spirit like a pump, Alvin laughed while burning the dry trunk, "Dreamwalker is extremely powerful in the dream weaving. cheer up.


    The upper limit of your imagination is your god, let me see how powerful they are?


    You''re running out of time, try harder ... "


    Alvin was also forced into a hurry. Amanette went to the ground and was trapped in a dream.


    If that Armanit stayed in the sewer, Alvin might stay in the dream to talk to the black witch, delay a little more time.


    But if something goes wrong on the ground, what''s the point of talking nonsense here?


    In the worst case, they would just detonate the aluminous agent bombs that Frank had arranged.


    Then let the people on the ground rely on the protection of the protective clothing to bet that they will not be infected with the virus under the attack of the surviving flies.


    And Alvin knew that if he didn''t take any action, Frank outside could kill the black witch at any time.


    Without the cover of Armanet, it would be impossible to stop Frank and JJ''s offense with the "undead".


    You know that Frank is a guy who pays a price and also wants to kill the witch. As soon as he finds the witch, it means the end ...


    Now that this is the case, what hesitation is there, after breaking the dream, as long as the plague tree is still there, maybe you can think of a way.


    If Frank ignites the Plague Tree, everything can''t be reversed ...


    The black witch felt Alvin''s determination. She issued a desperate scream, and then hundreds of tall gold armored warriors stood up in the entire dream space.


    They look a little bit more advanced than the Wolfhead Samurai ...


    Steve had already figured out what Alvin was doing at this time. He gave a bitter smile and looked at Bucky next to him, saying, "We are burdensome now, and we should work hard to kill all these things ..."


    Bucky held an automatic rifle and fired several rounds at several armored warriors. Special ammunition made holes in the body of the bowl.


    But the warriors, who seemed to be made of stone, completely ignored the injuries and continued to attack them.


    Shortly avoiding a hack of a gold armored warrior, Bucky yelled, "Why not use more powerful spells?


    Can''t your ''fire wall'' work? "


    While screaming, Bucky turned and ran behind a gold armored warrior, jumped up and stabbed into the back of the gold armored warrior with a dagger, stirred a few times, and then opened one on the head of the gold armored warrior. Big hole.


    Steve hit a few slow arrows on the gold armored samurai who besieged the four Winter Soldiers to give them the best cover, and then said with a bitter smile: "Can''t use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ except I use it here With Alvin, no one can survive.


    So I said that we became cumbersome. Alvin must have something more powerful, but he dare not use it ... "


    When Bucky and a few Winter Soldiers were under great pressure, Alvin over there burned the dead wood around him and activated the flying sword "Beidou" ...


    Seven small flying swords are inlaid with the rune Ral. Under the control of Angel, they are like small fish swimming up against the current. They draw wonderful arcs and pierce through the heads of one or more golden warriors ...


    Bucky just wanted to jump up and break the head of a gold armored warrior, he was robbed by a flying sword. After landing, he looked at the big holes in his head and shook the pre-fallen gold armored warrior. Steve said, "I did wrong him ...


    Because we are cumbersome, Alvin has to be handsome! "


    Steve shook his head funny and said, "You can really understand it ..."


    List of Druid chapters with high-speed text marvel

 Chapter 1271： Beast

    Where could the little black witch sustain Alvin''s indiscriminate burning?


    The "strangeness" in the dream was not reflected at all in front of Alvin, and he didn''t care whether the real body of the black witch was burned, but the dry trunks nearby and the flies were burned together.


    No matter what the black witch transfigured and tried to attack Alvin, the seven intelligent flying swords "Beidou" controlled by Angel would break them all like sickle-cut wheat ...


    The size of the Beidou Feijian was limited to its lethality, but it was another matter in Alvin''s hands.


    What is the concept of high frequency oscillating red sword with flame damage?


    In the end, An Qier even controlled the Beidou Feijian team to sweep the entire space surrounded by tree trunks, and there was a blast of sound everywhere.


    At the beginning, Steve took the long sword "Proud" and chopped around, trying to help speed up the speed of breaking the dream, but saw 7 flying swords formed into a herringbone into those dead wood.


    Then it turned into a swordfish sprinting in the sea, and while immersed in the charge, they occasionally made a smart leap, sprinting forward a few meters like a water drift to continue sprinting, but behind them a dense explosion created a large area of ??burning Gully.


    Seeing that his work had been robbed, Steve reluctantly returned to the center of the entire space.


    Looking up at those flying swords with flames and explosions like a fire wheel, flying at high speed against the round dome around them, Steve looked at Bucky with a strange look around him and shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t be He was terrified, let alone underestimate himself. "


    Bucky glanced at Steve with a bitter smile, and shook his head, saying, "I never underestimate myself. I just wonder that Alvin is so strong. What else do we need to do?"


    Steve smiled and said, "Without alarming the plague flies, place an aluminizing agent incendiary bomb as the final hole card to hang off those strange" undead ".


    Find the place of witches, and by the way test their power ... "


    With that, Steve glanced at Alvin as if he was a arsonist, laughing while spraying a fire dragon, saying, "All these things Alvin can''t do well!


    Here''s why Frank rejected the bald head with the female warrior.


    It''s a bit frustrating not to be a definitive character, but we will get used to it! "


    Bucky looked at Steve''s eyes seriously, and suddenly smiled and said, "Did you say this to me or to yourself?"


    Why do I think you are more lost than me ... "


    Steve listened for a moment, then smiled broadly and said, "I''m a bit lost ...


    But not because Alvin is better than me, but because my hungry wolf''s first idol is not me, but their fool principal ...


    Hey guy!


    I want to fight for a championship this year, Sol left, and I need a new assistant ... "


    Bucky listened for a moment and said, "I, I promised Alvin to stay in the Grand Canyon forever ..."


    Steve waved with a smile and said, "Now things are different, **** is the front line, and the location of the Grand Canyon is not important.


    There is Stark''s drone monitoring there, and Kama Taj''s blockade no longer requires you to guard.


    Don''t worry about Tony Stark. He usually doesn''t go to school. In fact, Tony is really a good man. You may not be friends, but you are not the enemy.


    Bucky, you and those Winter Soldiers need some normal life, not like every day you live to complete the task. "


    When Steve spoke, the whole space finally changed, as if the surrounding glass was shattered. The bright place just fell into darkness.


    Alvin opened his eyes and found his body pressed against several Winter Soldiers. A big foot of Steve was on his cheek, and Bucky''s iron arm was pressed on his belly ...


    When Alvin stood up, he found that several people were in a closed sewer. Looking at everyone''s wolf looks, they should have been thrown in ...


    Alvin''s movement shocked JJ who was guarding the sewer entrance. The old man looked back at his boss''s embarrassed look. He smiled broadly and said, "Boss, you''re awake. Fortunately, I just arrived, otherwise You''re terrible ... "


    Saying that JJ turned around and waved a claw hammer and smashed the head of an "undead", then kicked it to the center of a group of "undead ..."


    Looking at the "Undead" who was trying to attack him not far away, JJ spit on the side impatiently, then looked back at Alvin and said, "Boss, you have to consider my salary. Up one level, it is best to issue separately ...


    This **** place is really terrible ... "


    Alvin looked down at the clothes covered with dirty water. He reluctantly walked over and hammered under JJ''s ribs, and said, "You **** should put me a bit higher ...


    My taste now is like expired cheese. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s probe, he glanced outside. Several people in the huge space there were struggling to slay the "Undead" and some powerful "Undead Wizards".


    Dominique and Giselle followed behind Frank and were covering him as he approached a huge old black tree ...


    Alvin, they came back at the right time, and maybe in a few minutes Frank would light the old tree with a fire ...


    Seeing that everything is moving in a good direction, I have already figured out how to deal with those Alvin of the plague flies, put on tactical glasses, and then activate the flying sword "Beidou", and by the way, open the permission to activate the flying sword to An Qier ...


    The situation just now was too bad. He was not afraid of being dragged into the dream, and the "undead" who stood still and couldn''t move those toothy claws could not move him.


    But it''s too bad to be too embarrassed, and can''t take care of his buddies.


    If it was n��t for Frank and JJ this time, it might be bad ...


    Looking around, Stark was not found. Alvin didn''t ask much, but blew a loud whistle in the direction of Frank.


    Then the flying sword "Bei Dou" flew out of his arm to form a "one" shape sword array, like a sickle across the space in front of him.


    A large number of "undead" are like dry wheat drawn by a burning iron whip, with a fire on the head, burning down ...


    ��������


    When Alvin was fighting underground, the location of the temporary hospital on the ground also changed.


    The residents of the surrounding apartments have been evacuated, and this has become the core area for those infected.


    Temporary hospital beds are not enough, and the houses in those apartments are simply treated as temporary wards.


    Dr. Ison, who had been completely overloaded, looked desperately at the interim hospital full of sorrow. With only a few volunteers, plus doctors and nurses at the local hospital in Harlem, they could not treat so many patients at all.


    JJ''s fiancee Temple has been working for 10 hours in a row, and her intense work has made her head a little dizzy.


    Strange and his fiancee were injected with targeted antibodies. Temple looked at the top physician in his hospital and said, "We need help. Everyone is dying every minute. I''m not powerless, but I don''t have enough ... ... "


    Strange listened and shook his head helplessly. He is a good doctor, but there is no good popularity in the medical circle. Excessive arrogance and self-confidence left him almost no friends. The only intimate colleague was also developed into a girlfriend ...


    Just as they were at a loss, the roar of Kun-style fighter jets rang out in the sky outside the temporary hospital.


    The curious Templer rushed out to see what happened, but as soon as he arrived at the door, he saw William Rush smoking a marijuana and looking at a team of doctors coming down from the Kun fighter ...


    They wear advanced protective clothing and bring a large number of medicines and equipment.


    Looking at the dozens of Kun-style fighters circling in the sky, Temple said a little excitedly: "The military sent me support?"


    William Rush glanced at Temple and said, "Military support has stopped in New Jersey, and they are waiting for the helicopter to disembark. Those people do not have Queensland fighters as ''special vehicles'' ..."


    Dr. Ethan rushed out, he looked at the old blond man in the lead and said with a little surprise: "I seem to know him, he is ..."


    William Rush lifted his helmet and took out the marijuana. Then he said, "He is the president of the West Coast Doctors Union. His name is Erikson Rush ..."


    Before William Rush''s words were finished, the old man with serious expression walked in front of him and slapped his helmet on his helmet.


    After snoring, Ericson Rush looked at Dr. Ethan and said, "We have 70 doctor volunteers. They are all elites of the major West Coast hospitals. I need a conference room ..."


    Dr. Ethan stunned for a few seconds, and then the sound of "snoring" should turn and lead the way to the temporary hospital, where there is a special disinfection room that can serve as a temporary conference room.


    Temple looked at William Rush with a strange expression and said, "Who is yours?


    I know him, he is a big man in the medical world ... "


    William Rush gave way, then shrugged indifferently, saying, "He''s my father ..."


    Temple listened curiously and said, "He seems to hate you very much. What did you do?


    In Los Angeles, smoking marijuana is no big deal! "


    William Rush listened a little bit and said, "When I was operating a patient, I smoked a marijuana ..."


    Temple frowned and said unbelievably, "That''s it? As long as the patient is okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Does your father need to hate you so much?"


    I looked at his eyes just now and felt like he wanted to hit you! "


    William Rush''s dead pig shrugged his shoulders without fear of boiling water and said, "Maybe it''s because I made his 25-year-old wife pregnant ..."


    Temple listened to William Rush, who was stunned and handsome, and said in a strange tone of contempt or admiration, "You are just a beast ..."


    William Rush spread his hands indifferently, saying, "It''s obvious that Eriksson thinks the same way ..."


    While Temple was hesitating whether he was going to put a **** at William Rush, a harsh scream came from a distance ...


    As the screaming continued, the glass on the surrounding buildings began to explode, then shattered into fine sand ...


    List of Druid chapters with high-speed text marvel

 Chapter 1272： Heavily guarded

    The scream of the witch Armanet continued ...


    A violent desert storm is expanding throughout New York with Harlem as the center.


    Ethan Hunt was standing in the middle of a huge sandstorm. He looked down helplessly and glanced at the dagger stuck in his chest ...


    A red gem inlaid at the end of the dagger was flashing with an unusual weirdness. The inside of the gem seemed to be surging with red waves, and waves rushed into his heart along the dagger.


    When the live broadcast of the "undead" in Harlem was heard, Ethan Hunt and Professor Wilson knew that Armanet had appeared.


    In order to solve this witch and save his buddy Bangui, Ethan Hant decisively came to Harlem.


    Dr. Wilson held his own vampire lover, Mina Huck, on the shoulder. While raising one hand to cover the invasion of the wind and sand, he shouted at Ethan Hunt, 5 meters away, "Don''t believe her You are you, Ethan, you are you ... "


    As Dr. Wilson glanced at Armenette, the witch staring at Ethan Hunt, not far away, he anxiously got to Mina Huck''s ear and shouted, "Think about Mina ... ... "


    As a vampire who has lived for a long time, Mina Huck has been influenced by Terigan Crystal and has become the only mutant vampire in the world. Her strength is beyond doubt ...


    Hearing Professor Wilson''s shout, Mina Huck blinked her eyes, waved a black shield to protect herself and Dr. Wilson, and then said, "If I get hurt, you will come Take care of me?


    Or you can come and live with me for a day every week. I recently read a lot of books about cooking. You should be my first ��customer���� ��


    Professor Wilson listened for a few seconds, then nodded helplessly, and said, "Think about it, we must stop her ..."


    Mina Huck saw Professor Wilson agree with her request. She happily kissed the professor''s old face and said, "You really don''t consider becoming a vampire. In fact, a vampire doesn''t have to **** blood ...


    I quit blood addiction, and I''m not afraid of the sun! "


    Saying that Mina Huck looked at the expression of resistance on the old professor''s face, she shook her head a little disappointed. After hesitating, she said, "Well, I can wait for a few years!


    Your wife can''t live without me, I will be the last winner! "


    Mina Huck didn''t wait for the embarrassing Professor Wilson to speak, she began to speak strange spells ...


    As Mina Hack''s spell was fired, the black shield that had been protecting her and Professor Wilson began to expand outwards.


    When the black shroud was stretched 5 meters away and wrapped in Ethan Hunt, Professor Wilson quickly rushed over and pulled the weird-looking Ethan Hunt to retreat to Mina Huck, and then forcefully Patting with a blank expression, Ethan Hunt, shouted, "Ison, wake up, Ethan ...


    What you see is not true, you are you, wake up ... "


    During the intense sandstorm, Armande reached out to catch the black lightning that Mina Huck shot at herself, and then the witch who recovered the peak strength looked at the murky Ethan Hunt and said in a low, husky voice: "You can''t change your destiny, you can never break the curse ...


    You are the one I choose ... "


    Ethan Hunt was shaking his drowsy head hard. He looked at Armanet with a look of expression, pointed at the dagger on his chest, and said, "So you want to kill me?"


    Amanette said with a little excitement: "I''m not trying to kill you, I''m trying to let you with me,�� eternal life ��...


    I want to make you a living god!


    Today is the day of your awakening, and you will become ��Seth of Chaos��!


    When you rescue all your trapped companions, the world will succumb to your majesty ...


    You will be in charge of the "life and death" of the world!


    You will have me, I will be your queen, your lover, forever ... "


    Professor Wilson looked at Ethan Hunt''s increasingly confused expression. He anxiously patted Ethan Hunt''s cheek and exclaimed: "Isen, wake up, Ethan wake up ...


    Don''t believe her, she wants to kill you, you are just the container she chose ...


    Don''t flinch! fighting! fighting!


    They are going to destroy your soul, where is your place, sober up, fight! "


    As Professor Wilson shouted, Ethan Hunt''s eyes cleared for a second, then he shouted in pain, "Leave here ..."


    As Ethan Hunt yelled, the pupils in his eyes suddenly split into twin pupils and turned golden.


    In the center of the pupil, a few golden runes appeared in the eyes like golden amber ...


    Professor Wilson didn''t feel it, but Mina Huck felt a deadly threat.


    The vampire girl pushed Professor Wilson hard to avoid Ethan Hunt''s attack, and then she was punched in the chest by Ethan Hunt and screamed ...


    The attacked Mina Huck suddenly spread out and turned into a group of golden bats. Instead of fleeing, the bats issued an anxious scream, wrapped around Professor Wilson and quickly evacuated Location of temporary hospital.


    Armanet did not chase the escaped Mina Huck and Professor Wilson, she slowly walked in front of Ethan Hunt ...


    White fingers crossed Ethan Hunt''s cheek, and Amanette said with a blurry expression, "You are back, my god!"


    A golden brilliance was emitted from Ethan Hunt''s golden pupils. When he was about to laugh and celebrate his new life, the pupils in his eyes suddenly merged together ...


    "what����"


    Ethan Hunt, or "Seth, the **** of chaos," holding his head in a painful howl ...


    "You can''t win me, I''m ''God''!


    I will kill all your friends, loved ones ...


    Surrender or I will kill them immediately ... "


    Maybe it was this "Seth" that suppressed the resistance of the soul Neisen Hunt. When his pupils reappeared, the newborn **** kissed Armanit''s neck and kissed hard, said Shen Sheng : "Take me to the two people just now, I''m going to kill them!"


    Arminette indulged in a kiss from the gods, then stepped back slightly and said, "Yes, my God!


    Let''s kill them together, so that everyone understands who is the master of this world!


    We will let humans understand that they are just cows and sheep of God ... "


    The new doctor, Erikson Rush, took dozens of doctors in the sterilization room of the makeshift hospital.


    The fierce sandstorm outside the door did not affect the enthusiasm of the old doctor. While distributing the information about the virus that Dr. Ethan handed to himself to the volunteer doctors, he said, "don''t care what happens outside, our battlefield is at Here����"


    A young doctor listened to the sound of the sandstorm blasting the wall of the temporary hospital. He said in a bit frightened, "We are working in this environment?


    This hospital could be blown out at any time ... "


    Eriksson Rush nodded and said, "Yes, it''s dangerous here!


    But our responsibility is to allow as many people as possible to survive ...


    And the sandstorm will not last long, and someone will stop it!


    I always pay attention to where my son lives ...


    Believe me, and take out your professional attitude. "


    Just as dozens of doctors listened to Erickson Rush''s explanation and started whispering, they saw an incredible scene through the translucent walls of the temporary hospital ...


    The dust storm entered the most intense moment, and William Rush could only retreat to the temporary hospital even if he was unwilling.


    When a large group of bats rushed into the temporary hospital with Professor Wilson wrapped around, William Rush was blown down the passage by a few winds and then cried in surprise: "FUCK, what the **** is this? "


    Talking about William Rush watching hundreds of bats converge into a pretty young girl, he murmured, "I must be marijuana stunned ..."


    Professor Wilson stood up and calmed himself. He looked at Dr. Ethan not far away and called out, "We have to leave here and let everyone retreat ...


    The **** of chaos is resurrected!


    Alvin, where are they? He is needed here ... "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at the terrible environment outside the door, he smiled helplessly and said, "We can''t go anywhere. There are nearly a thousand patients here, and it is a greater disaster if they go out!"


    Saying that Dr. Ethan looked at Flint Marco, who had been blocking the door, shouted, "Dude, it''s your turn!


    To stop these **** sandstorms, we need a quiet environment! "


    Flint Marco listened to Dr. Ethan, raised his thumb, and said with a smile: "Can I bring all this sand back to the job site?


    Always stealing the mud at the bottom of the Hudson River makes me a little uncomfortable. I promised that my ��little candy�� would be a good man ... ��


    Seeing Dr. Ethan looking at himself with a "WhatFuck!" Expression, Flint Marco laughed and turned into the sandstorm, then turned into a sand man about 30 meters tall.


    Watching Flint Marco laugh and control the gravel around him, like the veteran cowboy tames the Mustang, let those gravels stay quietly, and slowly merge into his huge body ...


    Professor Wilson looked at Dr. Ethan a little magically and said, "This guy seems to be the school security!"


    Dr. Ethan shrugged his shoulders as a matter of course, saying, "Yes, he is our school''s security guard who earns 4,000 a month.


    His name is Flint Marco ... "


    Professor Wilson shook his head incredibly at www.novelhall.com ~ He reached out and held Mina Huck as if he was seriously injured. He said a little uncertainly, "What are you doing now?


    I''m very sorry! I should be more cautious ... "


    Mina Huck was able to stand up just now, but now she fell into Professor Wilson''s arms as if she had suddenly fallen into a loss, and said in a tone that was about to die, "It doesn''t matter, I will get better soon ...


    I won''t die, it just takes a while to sleep ...


    Will you come with me? Even one day ... "


    Professor Wilson looked at Mina Huck''s bright eyes, and he leaned helplessly around her waist, saying, "If you keep going like this, I won''t live long!


    Recently, my wife bought a lot of guns from Alexei to go home, and I think she must not be collecting it ... "


    List of Druid chapters with high-speed text marvel

 Chapter 1273： Hulk attack

    When Armanet and Ethan Hunt went near the temporary hospital, the situation here disappointed them.


    An increasingly large sand man gathered a mass of grit.


    After the sand and gravels circled inside the sand man''s body, they seemed to have ��life�� slowly flowing down the street in one direction as if there was life ...


    The doctors in the hospital were doing their work in an orderly way. The apartments temporarily requisitioned around them were quickly closed, and from time to time, nurses sent drugs to those temporary wards.


    There were no wild soldiers and horses in the imagination, no frightening roars, and no one cared about the arrival of the two creators.


    Armande said the spell in a serious expression, then reached out to Flint Marco, the sand man.


    As the witch''s spell sounded, those "obedient" grit agitated again, eagerly trying to get rid of Flint Marco''s manipulation ...


    Flint Marco felt the strangeness of his body, his huge head turned in the direction of Armante, and then he made a deafening roar, and his huge fist ruthlessly hit two uninvited guests ...


    In the face of the Sharen''s attack, Ethan Hunt didn''t care. The pupils in his eyes stared at the temporary hospital not far away, as if the bus-sized fist didn''t deserve too much attention.


    On the contrary, Armanette''s face diligently accelerated the speed of mantras, and the moment the huge fist was about to fall above them, Armanette also finished the last syllable ...


    The huge fist made of gravel bursts near the top of Amanette''s head, and then between the sandman Flint Marco and the witch, a tug-of-war on his body control ...


    Ethan Hunt looked a little struggling at Armanet. He sneered, trotting and started speeding towards Flint Marco ...


    As Ethan Hunt ran, a large amount of black mist began to condense around his body, and a set of armor with a complex pattern appeared on him.


    Every pattern on the armor seemed to contain an injustice, and when Ethan Hunt began to accelerate, those looming injustices would struggle to emerge and utter a painful roar at Flint Marco.


    "Bang, bang ..."


    After three shots, the sprinting Ethan Hant stopped shaking with a few shakes.


    He looked down at the large hole in his chest armor, sneered at Wesley on the distant roof, and then snarled and rushed towards Wesley.


    Obviously Ethan Hunt wanted to solve Wesley first and then Flint Marco ...


    But Wesley was never alone ...


    When Yisen Hant rushed out 50 meters, he was roaring out of an alley, and the swords of ice and fire alternated with wild whistling on the chest and neck of Yisen Hant ...


    Ethan Hunt hummed back a few steps, glanced down at the crisscross wounds in the cut armor, and he yelled wildly, the black mist on his body condensing a black in his hand Scimitar ...


    The stunned short man avoided a machete attack with a violent wind. He bent his knees, swept his body, and smashed his leg with Ethan Hunt''s legs, and then while the balance of this guy was broken Suddenly, waving his sword and jumping, he slashed several swords on his back neck ...


    The spirit possessed by Ethan Hunt was not overpowered by anger, but stopped his rushing body in anger, turned and looked at his solemn anger, and said with a sneer, "You can''t hurt me at all ..."


    Before Ethan Hunt had finished speaking, a bullet hit his temple ...


    The bullet shot by "Jessica''s Fist" crashed and flew over half of the helmet on Ethan Hunt''s head with a huge explosion, and blew up half of his face ...


    Ethan Hunt screamed in pain and was about to rush to Wesley to avenge himself.


    This time, Shangqi gave up the Sword of Ice and Fire, but took advantage of the freezing power of the gloves that could freeze the "Fireman", and the fierce hammer was on Ethan Hant''s rotten face ...


    An Egyptian deity who has been sleeping for thousands of years, if purely technical fighting is not an angry opponent of a martial arts master.


    I saw the light footsteps under Shangqi''s feet, and his fists thumped like raindrops on Yisen Hunt''s face.


    No matter how the resurrected **** evades, the upright fist can always find his nose accurately.


    The energetic frost power is applied to the handsome face of Yisen Hant along with the fist of Qi, these magical powers effectively offset the armor formed by the black mist, so that each punch of Qi can be strong Really hit Ethan Hunt in the face.


    "Bang, bang ..."


    With the intensive bombardment of fists, whenever Ethan Hunt finds a little rhythm and wants to fight back, a bullet hits his joints, causing him to lose a little balance, and then he is breathed in a chain. Beaten ...


    The combination of Shangqi and Wesley''s tacit understanding gave them the upper hand. The furious Ethan Hant persisted for nearly 10 minutes in the storm-like batter. Those armors that were still a bit unreal in the beginning were composed of black mist Gradually become firm.


    Seeing things a bit bad, he snarled and kicked Ethan Hunt when he was about to fight back, and then struck him on the chest with a wild collapsing boxing.


    "Boom ..." With a loud noise, not only was Ethan Hunt''s chest armor exploding, but the armor on his back exploded a large hole.


    But Qi was not happy, because not only was Ethan Hunt in front of him, but he grabbed his right hand, smirked and waved his free left hand machete and chopped his neck.


    He didn''t have the habit of sitting still. He turned his body close to Ethan Hunt and made his machete unable to attack himself.


    The upper air in the rotation not only broke the grip of the right hand, but also raised the elbow of the left hand, and slammed into Ethan Hunt''s face with a whistling.


    Immediately after the broken right arm curled up, with the rotation of the body, turned over and slammed the right elbow on the face of Ethan Hunt ...


    It is a pity that without the blessing of the blazing attack on the gloves, ordinary attacks could not cause trouble to Ethan Hunt.


    The reborn **** shouted violently and dropped his machete, holding his upper body firmly, and holding him with a ferocious leaping slammed onto the ground.


    Listening to the snoring sound from the upper gas grit, Ethan Hant sneered and bounced off the ground, then grabbed the upper arm and threw it to the temporary hospital not far away ...


    With the air rolling in the air, Ethan Hunt was sneering and chasing behind him, trying to rush in together to kill ...


    Wesley watched as Ethan Hunt entered the interim hospital. Instead of worrying about his buddies getting angry, he opened a gun and fired at Armande who was fighting against Flint Marco. gun����


    Then the reel gunman couldn''t help but glance at the interim hospital and murmured, "Why is this guy going to the hospital?


    I''m seeing such an anxious guy for the first time ... "


    Wesley hadn''t finished speaking, and Armanet, who had been blown away for most of his head, issued a sharp howl ...


    The gravel around Flint Marco''s huge body broke out of his control, forming a yellow sand dragon pounced on Wesley on the roof ...


    When Armande ran away the nasty Wesley and wanted to control the yellow sand dragon to attack the temporary hospital, there was a wild roar ...


    Not knowing what happened, Amanette turned his head towards the temporary hospital, and a huge green figure rushed out around his neck ...


    Hulk roared out of the hospital with a fierce roar, and slammed the black Ethan Hunt on the ground.


    A loud bang ...


    Ethan Hunt''s black armor spread out like smashed fruit.


    The ancient Egyptian **** still had a reaction, and Hulk''s big feet fell on his face.


    The hard asphalt pavement was stepped out of a large pit, and Ethan Hunt''s neck was dislocated, and his terrified head was deeply trapped!


    Hulk punched his chest wildly. He looked down at the horrified Ethan Hunt and grinned, "God?"


    Saying that Hulk''s right fist hammered on Ethan Hunt''s stomach like a pile driver ...


    Ethan Hunt made a terrible scream, and the black mist on his body exploded like blood, covering a range of tens of square meters.


    "God" is indeed "God." If he was taken a few times by another person, now he should be a meat-and-flesh meatloaf, but Ethan Hant can still be called a living dragon, which fully shows the Egyptian The power of ancient gods ...


    Hooker saw that his attack did not hammer Ethan Hunt into a meat pie. He screamed and jumped up, and a big foot flew away the witch Armande who wanted to come to rescue.


    Then he jumped up like a gorilla again, banged his hands with an unbeatable force on Ethan Hunt ...


    Arminette, who was almost scattered, had watched Hock''s heavy thump hit Ethan Hunt, who had nowhere to run.


    A "bang ..." sounded like a huge bomb blast!


    The black mist of Ethan Hunt with the call of the grieving soul seemed to be swayed by all the winds blowing in the center ...


    "No ..." Arminette yelled sadly.


    She re-stabilized her almost scattered body, struggling to control the yellow sand dragon and rushed to Huoke, trying to cover her "god".


    Hulk, more than 4 meters tall, didn''t care about bombarding the dragon on his back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He grinned and stared at the unlucky Ethan Hunt, and hit his head with a strong punch ... ...


    There was a sound of cracking bones, and the pupils in Ethan Hunt''s eyes struggled with pain two times, and then restored the brown eyes before ...


    When Ethan Hunt was awake, he found that his body was about to fall apart. In the face of Huoke''s fist, he shouted in horror: "Don''t don''t ...


    I am my own ... "


    Hulk is the kind of big man who can never be deceived, so begging for forgiveness is not good for him ...


    "Hulk����"


    He grinned and punched Ethan Hunt in the chest again, flattening his entire chest.


    Hulk''s impatience turned back and broke up the unyielding yellow sand dragon. He rushed a few steps against the yellow sand attack like a high-pressure water gun, and Hulk''s big foot was printed on Amanette''s body again. ...


    List of Druid chapters with high-speed text marvel

 Chapter 1274： Desperate Armanet

    Ethan Hunt was holding his head with both hands, he looked at his almost torn body, shouting in pain the language he didn''t understand ...


    The deity named "Seth" in his brain was entangled with his soul, and has been trying to devour Ethan Hunt''s soul completely. Baidu search, read more beautiful novels for free.


    But under Hulk''s iron fist, "God" was completely majestic!


    Originally did not return to the ancient **** Sete in the heyday, and all the strength was uplifted without blocking Hulk''s attack.


    Massive amounts of energy are consumed, and at the same time, the dominance of the soul is returned to Ethan Hunt ...


    Professor Wilson rushed to the side of Ethan Hunt, who had been basically flattened, and he held Ethan Hunt''s head almost away ...


    Watching Ethan Hunt''s mixed expressions of confusion, pain, and despair, Professor Wilson said aloud, "Isen, wake up, you are still alive!


    We cannot break the curse, but we can overcome it!


    Defeat him, control him, and let him serve you ...


    Think of your buddy Bangui, he needs you to make him live ...


    Think of your lover, she needs you, otherwise she can''t survive in the **** kitchen!


    Do you remember what Gu Yi said?


    Our souls are born from ... "


    Professor Wilson''s encouragement seemed like a spell, and Ethan Hant covered his head with a painful yell, the pupils in his eyes reappeared, and his dry chest agitated as if inflated.


    Has dislocated and pulled out the old man''s neck and made the terrible sound of "Karakara", slowly restored to its original shape ...


    With the recovery of Ethan Hunt''s body, the contention in his soul reached the most intense moment ...


    Just as Ethan Hant stretched out his right hand to suffocate the old man in front of him, his left hand grabbed his right hand.


    Then the unlucky agent stood up and issued a painful roar, and stooped bravely towards Hulk, who was angry with the large yellow sand ...


    "boom����"


    Ethan Hunt was hammered upside down like a toy and tens of meters away.


    Then the man stood up from the rotten exterior wall of an apartment, slammed his teeth hard, and yelled his teeth, "I''m the boss, you can die if you don''t listen ..."


    There are many forms of contention for the soul, but in most cases outsiders cannot help.


    But a soul who is not afraid of death, coupled with a Hulk who is not recognized by six relatives, is another matter.


    Seeing that Ethan Hunt was desperately rushing to find Hulk''s troubles one after another, he was appalled.


    Wesley leaned back in fear, holding up the wounded gas, and said, "That guy is a lunatic?


    Except for Nick''s little bastard, this is the first time I''ve seen anyone so active as Dr. Banner. "


    Shangqi supported his dislocated shoulder and raised it hard. After he clicked on his arm with a click, Shangqi said a bit discouraged: "We are still too weak!


    I tried my best to not even hurt that guy. Baidu search, read more beautiful novels for free.


    I have to think of a way, otherwise when Jesse they face the same danger, I can''t forgive myself! "


    Wesley was very open-minded, he spread his hands indifferently and said, "Strong or not is only relative.


    Give us the right weapon and we can defeat that monster.


    Why must it be so strong?


    Too strong means the trouble will get bigger ... "


    Hearing for a moment, he shook his head helplessly and said, "We can''t escape forever, and we can''t escape ...


    When these messy things come in trouble, do we have to wait for the boss to help? "


    Wesley listened and spread his hands, saying, "Not necessarily ..."


    Speaking of Wesley, he pointed to the exploding Hulk and said, "We can also count on Hulk to save his life, this guy is too good ..."


    In order to cover her "god", the witch Armanit desperately controlled the yellow sand to attack the angry Hulk ...


    But when she discovered Ethan Hunt''s suicide rush to Hulk, she yelled in despair ...


    The black mist on Ethan Hunt had gradually begun to dissipate.


    Those are the precious **** powers of the ancient **** Sete, who tried his best to conceal those terrible enemies.


    To this end, he even gave up part of the divinity and imprisoned himself in a gem, while sleeping, waiting for himself to be rescued.


    If the power is exhausted, Set will fall asleep again and even be killed ...


    If he dies, it means not only the fall of an ancient god, but also the ancient gods of Egypt who have no hope of seeing the sun again ...


    The ancient **** Sete was also extremely unlucky. Whenever Ison Hant rushed to Hulk with a punch, he would try to use his energy to repair Ison Hant''s body.


    Because this is also his body, if Ethan Hunt is really torn to pieces, the container lost by the ancient **** Sete will have no way to live ...


    With Ethan Hunt''s madness, the ancient **** Seth became weaker and weaker, and the competition in his soul began to fall behind.


    How could this ancient Egyptian deity never imagine that an ordinary human soul could be so tough ...


    After spending huge efforts, he still couldn''t erase the will in Ethan Hunt''s soul. He has been resisting, no matter what kind of pain he experienced, the resistance has never stopped.


    If it weren''t for the "rebellion" of Ethan Hunt, the ancient **** Setter would not have been so embarrassed, so beaten by two young men, and then almost killed by a big green-skinned man.


    The ancient **** Sete in the heyday would definitely not be so weak. Maybe it would be a bit hard to face the violent Hulk, but it would definitely not be as embarrassed as it is now.


    It''s a pity that nothing happens if ...


    When Armande watched as Ethan Hunt rushed to Hulk''s side again, and struck her hard toe on Hulk''s toe, she desperately manipulated the yellow sand dragon to rush to Hulk and tried Grab Hulk''s attention ...


    It''s a pity that everything is too late. Hulk, angry, hits Ethan Hunt with a super punch, letting the last black energy around his body completely spread out ...


    Armanet felt that she had lost her last connection with the "God", and she desperately screamed at Ethan Hunt who tried to rush forward to catch the flight ...


    "Beep" came ...


    A slender black thin sword emerged from Armante''s chest ...


    Gorgeous Mina Huck whispered to Armanet''s cheek and said softly: "Witches and gods like to think so rightly!


    Your power is really nothing ... "


    Armande sucked in pain, she wanted to yell, but when the connection between the soul and the magic in her body was cut off, she couldn''t make a sound in panic ...


    Mina Huck smiled and touched Amanette''s skin covered with mysterious tattoos, and said with a smile, "My nickname is ''Antidote''. I help those who are troubled by mutation ability to relieve pain.


    Some people think that talent is the source of their pain, and I am their antidote ... "


    Talking about Mina Huck holding Armanet in twitching, she smiled and said, "I''m helping you relieve the pain ...


    Be a mummy obediently, and let my lover send you to the school''s museum exhibition! "


    Speaking of Mina Hack looking at the complex and desperate expression on Armanet''s face, she smiled and said, "Don''t think too much, we''re just helping Ethan Hunt and trying to make him yours. '' God ''...


    Your approach has made my lover very angry. He is determined to find out your sealed ��God�� and then kill them ...


    When you hit your mind on the people in Hell''s Kitchen, you have already lost! "


    Armande struggled desperately twice, trying to say something in her mouth, "uh uh uh," but she couldn''t say the complete vocabulary.


    Mina Huck stroked Amanette''s frightened face and said with a light smile: "Don''t think too much, don''t struggle!


    What you need to consider now is to keep it as it is and be sent to the exhibition.


    After being completely killed by me, I became a disgusting corpse for exhibition ...


    I personally recommend that you keep the status quo, you look beautiful now, these words and patterns on your skin are of great research value, don''t waste it! "


    Armande looked at the beautiful Mina Harry in horror, telling the most vicious thoughts in a gentle tone.


    Desperate, she sensed the "God" that no longer exists, and then the unlucky witch issued a desperate howl, ready to detonate her soul with the vicious woman in front of her ...


    Mina Huck sensed that Armanit''s soul had reached the most intense apex. She smiled proudly and read the vampire-specific spell, and a black cross appeared in her hand.


    Armante''s soul was sucked into the black cross like smoke ...


    Seeing the witch''s body that was about to wither, Mina Huck pulled out her sword and chanted a spell again to keep the witch''s body fresh ...


    After all, vampires, there is always a way to save extra prey!


    Most of what she said just now is to make Armanet feel fear and despair, so that her soul can be easily absorbed and controlled.


    But this doesn''t mean that Mina Huck''s statement is false ...


    Professor Wilson''s interest in her must be true. Pulling it to the school''s underground museum to exhibit it, as long as Alvin agreed, it should be true.


    In response to the request of the old lover, Professor Wilson, the vampire mistress did her best, otherwise how easy would it be to kill Armanit in person?


    The adventure around the circle to save Ethan Hunt is actually not significant in the eyes of Mina Huck ...


    Just when everything was over, Hulk fought a few rounds with the surrounding yellow sand, and then snarled and rushed to the fallen Armand, trying to smash the witch ...


    Mina Huck blinked and couldn''t understand how this green-skinned man behaved so mentally handicapped. Didn''t see that the witch had been solved?


    Professor Wilson watched Mina Huck obstructing Hulk''s way, he shouted in fear: "No, Mina, watch out ..."


    Mina Huck, who could have been opened, suddenly gave a stun, and the gorgeous vampire closed her eyes, preparing to take an old punch from Hulk, and then enjoy the care of the old lover.


    It''s a pity that Mina Huck''s perverted love didn''t work ...


    Wesley carried a one-to-one portrait of Alvin in front of Hulk. He shook the portrait while shouting, "Hey, Dr. Banner, it''s your turn ..."


    It seems that Huck, who hasn''t played enough, snorted twice, turning around and preparing to find a place without Alvin to play.


    As a result, when he turned in one direction, he took a bigger portrait of Alvin and stopped in front of Hulk ...


    Huck sucked his nose childishly, bent down, and carefully pushed his back on the back of his hand. Then he was angry and didn''t know if he was angry or Alvin threw his tongue out ...


    Mina Huck opened her eyes and watched her abacus falter. The gorgeous vampire pushed Angrily away Wesley who wanted to come up and be attentive.


    The moment he came in contact with Wesley, he snorted heavily. The beautiful woman covered her chest as if being hit hard. She stumbled towards Professor Wilson''s arms ...


    Wesley looked at his hands inconceivably, and then glanced at the delicate beauty in Professor Wilson''s arms. He looked at Professor Wilson with a little anxiety and said, "Professor, I did nothing. ... "


    Where is the time for Professor Wilson to listen to Wesley''s "Innocent Defense ~ www.novelhall.com ~" He leaned on Mina Huck''s waist, and said worriedly, "Mina, Mina, how are you?


    Where did you get hurt? "


    Mina Huck looked at Professor Wilson''s worried expression. She took an old professor''s hand and put it on her chest, and said gently in a soft tone: "I''m fine, even for you, I also To live ... "


    Saying a few coughs and a ray of blood squeezed from the corner of his mouth, this well-intentioned vampire looked at Professor Wilson with a beautiful smile on his face and said, "I''m really fine, I just want you to stay with me for a while ... "


    Wesley watched Mina Huck stretch out her right hand and motioned away from where Professor Wilson couldn''t see ...


    He unhappyly took out his mobile phone and took dozens of photos in a row, and then said resentfully: "Wilson is too many good people, and it is the responsibility to hit the little three!"


    Looking for \ "Druids of Marvel \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1275： Get calm

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    When the excitement on the ground was extremely lively, Alvin underground was considered to be finished.


    Feijian cleared the field, then the golden rattan drained the spirit of the black witch ...


    Alvin rudely pulled the tattered black witch out of the dead tree, and then the golden vine replaced her to feed the flies that were developing, keeping them quiet.


    This is very risky, but the results are not bad!


    Alvin clearly sensed that the golden vines had established links with countless plague flies through the branches of dead trees, and the strands of spiritual power transformed through the dead trees into the witch power to nourish the plague flies, connecting them together.


    With closed eyes, Alvin sensed the image in his brain that made dense phobias vomit, and he was a little surprised to find that the mature plague flies were feeding the dead trees.


    Maybe after all the **** plague flies have matured, as long as the golden vines work hard to suck, they can **** up the disgusting flies at once.


    In this way, Norman Osborne has spent a lot of effort to make pesticides that can only be used once ...


    Dominic approached the dying black witch, reached into the black witch''s chest, and pulled out a still agitating heart.


    Giselle glanced at Alvin, who looked coldly, and snorted to Dominic, saying, "What are you going to do?"


    Dominique looked at the heart that kept beating in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Destroy it ..."


    "Do not����"


    The surviving black witch yelled in despair, "Kill me, you will die too!


    The curse connects our lives, and destroying me is like destroying yourself ... "


    Dominic smiled indifferently. He squeezed the black heart in his hand vigorously and made the black witch on the ground make a terrifying howl ...


    Looking coldly at the black witch''s body gradually breaking down, Dominic said in a deep voice, "Immortality is a ''curse'' for Calder!


    He must be happy to die with you, because in another world, he might find his lover ... "


    The black witch reached out to Dominic in despair, and said in his most vicious voice, "No, you will always be cursed, and you will never find your lover ...


    I curse your soul forever wandering in this dirty world, I curse you will never find peace ... "


    Faced with such a vicious curse, Dominic shattered the heart in his hand, then looked at the black witch who collapsed and said, "I don''t care. My name is Dominic Torreto. I am not what you call Car Duc! "


    The black witch on the verge of collapse cheered up the final spirit and said viciously, "Dominic Torreto, you are destined to bring disaster to those around you.


    Your life is doomed to go on the edge of the knife, you will never find peace ... "


    When the black witch broke down completely, Dominic clapped his hands indifferently, trying to pat off the ashes on his hands.


    As a result, the black powder that originated from the heart of the black witch condensed in the air like life.


    When Dominic was curious to see what went wrong, the black powder suddenly pierced into his collar ...


    Dominic took off his shirt with Giselle''s help, and then the tough guy tried to turn back and look at his back ...


    Looking at Giselle''s strange look, Dominique said a little uneasily, "What''s wrong? What''s behind me?"


    The witch was dead, and I completely killed her by Calder''s method ... "


    Giselle looked at Dominic''s back. She hesitated and drew three connected "x" s on the ground with her feet, and said, "You have an extra sign on your back. What does ''xxx'' represent?"


    Dominic listened to his body carefully. He suddenly cut his arm with a long sword, and then looked at the wound that healed quickly. He was a little overwhelmed and said, "How can this happen? The curse should be lifted Now ...


    ��������


    When Dominique was at a loss, Angel Coffey, who was far away on the prison island, suddenly opened his eyes from the bed.


    The black angel sighed and said, "Cald, you can''t die!


    I endured the curse for hundreds of years on your behalf, and it made me through the most difficult time.


    The curse not only connects you to the life of the black witch, but also connects you to my life ...


    I ��m sorry to have you suffer the pain of ��eternal life�� because I have my mission!


    You ca n��t die, at least until I find my inner ��God��, you ca n��t die!


    My ��God�� has abandoned me, and I ��m going to get my ��God�� back! "


    The leader of the Stonewing Beast Legion is standing outside the window in Kofi''s room.


    The huge gargoyle deflects his head and looks back at Coffey muttering in the room. She says, "Will the painful agent also doubt himself?


    Are you questioning our god? "


    Coffey sat up and looked at Renault outside the window, with a kind smile on his face, saying, "''God'' has never been someone, ''God'' is our creed ...


    Every painful walker knows that he serves ��Doctrine�� and everything we do is to spread the well-being of ��God�� and let people regulate themselves.


    We overestimate our own heart, and we also overestimate our ability to endure pain ...


    If the pain in the world can bring us down, it means that there is something wrong with the faith we have spread.


    I need to find the ��God�� in my heart, otherwise I can never find myself again! "


    Speaking of the fire on Kofi''s head, he reached out and stroked the fire on his head, looked at Lin Nuoer, and said, "Ignition of the fire has not only made my body strong, but it has not made me calm.


    Divine fire is just power, it makes us strong, and it also makes us blind!


    When we are accustomed to using power to face problems instead of using ''forgiveness'' and ''understanding'' to solve problems, we have departed from our ''dogma'' ...


    Power prevents us from thinking like ordinary people!


    When we are naturally isolated from ordinary people, how can our "creed" be believed?


    Even we ourselves have forgotten the tenets that make us self-regulating ... "


    As the leader of the Legion, Linor ��s perspective on things is naturally different from that of Kofi. When she heard Kofi''s story, she was surprised at the first time and said, "You want to betray our�� God ��?


    You know ��God�� should not be blamed! "


    Kofi shook her head with a smile and said, "''God'' should stand the blame!


    Our ��God�� is not the God King of Warnerheim, but our creed ...


    ��God�� is omnipotent, because he can make us self!


    The God King cannot do this ...


    Do you remember our earliest mission?


    Humans at that time were living in obscurity ... "


    Coffey looked at Renault''s thoughtful expression, and said with a smile, "Our mission is for human beings to learn ''life'' and then find themselves in life.


    Taking advantage of their weaknesses and making them believe in us, trying to get ''redemption'' from us, now looks wrong.


    Because we have deviated from our original intention ...


    Renault, you have fought thousands of years to protect humanity, and you have the purest souls.


    But you don''t know the fundamental meaning of what you do!


    You adhere to the creed, as if you are extremely firm, but your soul is ignorant ...


    You ca n��t deny your ��firmness�� more often as an excuse to comfort yourself, because your heart is at a loss ...


    You are confused because your ��God�� has nowhere to go ... ��


    Linnor listened for a long time, and then said in depression, "What should I do?


    I lit the fire, but I was not happy at all ...


    Because even if I burn my own fire, Warnerheim never responded to me. "


    Coffey slowly walked to the windowsill and looked at the blue sea in the distance. He smiled and said, "Everyone''s problem is different, and you need to solve it yourself.


    Forget your mission and return to your original path.


    That Alvin makes sense, if you can''t give up your mission, you should look at your mission from a different perspective.


    If your mission is to fight against demons, then don''t trap yourself in one place or target only one kind of demons.


    The world is complex, and the demons inside are even more terrible ...


    Compared with those fallen angels, the demons inside people are more worthy of being desecrated.


    Helping them face the inner demons is a greater guardian! "


    Linnoir heard a little uncertain and said, "I don''t know what to do? How can I help others to overcome the inner demons?"


    Kofi shook her head with a smile and said, "I don''t know, but it''s all about stopping evil.


    Maybe you can follow Alvin''s words and find the guy named Bruto ...


    First ��save�� a soul thoroughly soaked in evil, and then think about what to do! "


    ��������


    Alvin didn''t know what kind of trouble he would have made to the gargoyles to the big boss of Bruto.


    If he knew, maybe he would read all the list of Hell''s Kitchen Gangsters ...


    Watching Stark waking up from a coma, Alvin laughed and said, "Man, you have a good dream ..."


    As Alvin waved to summon the corpse vine, the huge red vine engulfed a dreamwalker in a dark corner.


    It was this guy who controlled Stark, but surprisingly, Jarvis had discovered the dreamwalker long ago, but instead of hurting him, he prevented Frank from killing the guy.


    Stark''s "dream" calmed him down, and Jarvis, who has been testing Stark''s health, boldly left him in the dream, because this artificial intelligence feels that his boss can get great in the dream the benefits of.


    Now that Stark is awake, the dreamwalker is naturally useless ...


    Stark glanced at the surrounding scene, he stretched a lazy waist, not even paying attention to Bucky staying nearby ...


    Looking at Alvin leaning against the dead tree, Stark laughed and said, "I have relived my childhood in my dreams.


    I find myself missing a lot because of waywardness! "


    As Stark glanced at Bucky not far away, he suddenly smiled and said, "Alvin, in fact," regret "is the mainstream of life, right?


    Because we are always ''losing''! "


    Alvin was a bit uncomfortable with Stark suddenly becoming "philosophical". He waved his hand to stop Stark with great emotion and said, "''Losing'' makes me cherish what I have now!


    "Sorry" let us face life with a more mature mind ...


    Dude, people with sunshine always see sunshine!


    If ��regret�� is just ��regret ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how bleak is your life? "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Bucky in the distance, and said to Stark, "You seem to want to understand something, do you forgive the iron arm?"


    Stark heard a few brow brows, then pouted his lips and said, "How is that possible?


    I just don''t hate him, it doesn''t mean I forgive him ... "


    Alvin listened and smiled and fisted Stark, then said with a smile, "Well, this is Tony Stark I know!"


    But you did n��t yell, yell or kill, it ��s a good start, at least Steve can breathe a sigh of relief! "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "What should I do?


    He''s just a tool, and he doesn''t have a pair of fathers and mothers to let me kill again ... "


    As Stark glanced at Steve, who was inseparable from Bucky, he said in a strange tone, "And his boyfriend is still our friend ..."

 Chapter 1276： Sweep

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Alvin likes Stark''s current state. Tony Stark should be the man who **** the poisonous tongue. This shows that his dream is still effective.


    Taking a look at Frank, who was making up the "undead" not far away, Alvin waved a hand with a smile and called "Hey man!


    Could you take a break, I think you''ll be able to lighten your murderous spirit now ... "


    Frank listened, he talked about the short knife "strength" and got into the head of a still struggling "Undead Wizard", and then watched Alvin say "You stayed at school for 3 months, you also Will be like me ... "


    Saying Frank glanced at the Winter Soldier who did the same thing again, and said, "After 5 minutes we set off to search and kill all these things before we can finish it!"


    You are all really good players, what should you know? "


    The tallest Winter Soldier listened, sneered and crushed the head of an "undead", and then shook the sticky brain plasma randomly, saying "cut the cervical spine and break the brain. If there is a condition, I will Burn them to ashes ... "


    Frank nodded with satisfaction. The people around him were too impersonal now. It was rare to encounter a group of "cold-blooded animals" to make him feel very kind.


    Taking a look at the helpless Alvin, Frank hesitated a little and said, "It''s a bit wasteful for you to guard the Grand Canyon. My corrections department still needs a few reliable assistants. Are you interested?


    The salary is not too high, but the work intensity is not high, and occasionally I can go out to cope with a situation similar to the current situation. "


    The four Winter Soldiers looked at each other with a refreshing look, and then set their sights on Bucky.


    Bucky owns the brainwashing "code" that controls them. Bucky is strictly their master.


    Bucky, who is suffering from brainwashing, certainly will not stop the four Winter Soldiers. Since the Grand Canyon is not important anymore, it doesn''t make much sense to pull them by himself.


    The only regret is that the four brainwashed winter soldiers will go crazy once they get out of control. The side effects of the imitation "Super Soldier Elixir" and the pain caused by repeated brainwashing will allow a determined soldier to restore memory. Instantly and completely collapsed.


    This reflects from the side that Bucky is several grades stronger than them. Under the same transformation, Bucky not only perfectly digested the "Super Soldier Elixir", but can even fight the pain caused by brainwashing.


    Nodded in agreement with Frank''s proposal, Bucky hesitated and walked to Frank''s side and shoved a small red notebook into his hand, then whispered something in his ear ...


    Frank listened for a moment. He looked at a few winter soldiers with calm expressions, held the notebook in his hand, and said, "I don''t want to use this thing, after all, brainwashing is an insult to a warrior.


    If you can''t even control your own mind, I don''t think it makes much sense for you to live!


    Our school may be a test for you ...


    If you can stay awake in the face of those **** boys, I think you have hope to dominate your life ...


    It''s a bit stupid to rely on ''brainwashing'' to escape pain and achieve peace! "


    The four Winter Soldiers nodded, although Frank''s "titanium tough guy logic" was a bit paranoid, but the battle-hardened Winter Soldiers were recognized.


    They envy Bucky''s tenacity, and they also hate their fragility. Although their memories of themselves are gone, Bucky once showed them their text and video files ...


    You must know that they are super soldiers trained as strategic weapons, "killing", "subverting", "terrorist attacks", "creating chaos", and "spreading panics". These tasks were all theirs.


    But who can think that the hearts of these superweapons are actually fragile?


    Frank bypassed the principal, Alvin, and recruited several suitable assistants for himself. Then the director of the corrections department didn''t even look at his principal, and led the Winter Soldiers to find the "undead" who might have missed the net ... ...


    Obviously Frank was very dissatisfied with Alvin''s recent slackness, and letting Nick''s **** stay at school was the toughest test for him.


    What kind of stupid son will spread rumors about his father''s cheating everywhere?


    Looking at the back of Frank''s departure, Alvin helplessly spread his hands to Stark beside him and said, "This guy has taken the wrong medicine?


    I also want to ask how he resisted the control of Dreamwalker? "


    Saying that Alvin looked at jj who was calling his fiancee to report the results, he hated the steel and called "Hey, man!"


    Can''t you be so afraid of your wife, you have lowered our grade ... "


    JJ kissed disgustingly on the phone twice, then hung up the phone and walked to Alvin''s side, and said with a smile, "Boss, it is clear that you are our grade ..."


    To be honest, you have reduced my quality of life by 50%!


    Ever since you handed over my salary card to Temple, I have never been out for fun ...


    It''s all yours! "


    Alvin looked at the stupid who couldn''t even hide the money in front of him, and said a little impatiently, "You stupid won''t even make up a name and apply for pocket money, how can you play with us?"


    How long haven''t you come to the restaurant to drink and eat?


    Will I receive your money? "


    Jj shook his head sadly and said, "You will ..."


    Alvin heard his nose almost crooked. He said angrily, "Now it''s gone, is it a gang of billionaires from Lao Tzu?"


    In the future, I will apply for 50 yuan a day to come to the restaurant for dinner. At most one week, you can invite us to the night club in Yade ... "


    Jj listened to the struggle, shook his head, and said, "Forget the boss. Recently, Temple has accepted the invitation of Bruto Hospital, and she decided to return to the Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    We plan to renovate my house. "


    Saying jj, he looked at Steve a bit uncomfortably, and said, "This **** introduced Tempor to a designer and a furniture dealer.


    Those need to cost a lot ...


    He thought that all the soldiers were just as rich as him, and the motorcycle parked in this **** garage had made me envious crazy ... "


    Alvin listened and laughed and slapped JJ on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Then I''ll treat you to dinner, and Steve, the nightclub.


    This guy is the kind of **** who implements ''financial freedom'' in all aspects of life!


    Even for your dry purse, you can''t be kind to this guy!


    I don''t know how much 70-year retirement can be in America ... "


    Steve listened to Alvin''s grunt, he indifferently spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what happened ...


    A few TV interviews Apple had helped me make a lot of money ...


    Clark Gables, who sells clothes, named a series of clothes under my name ''Steve Rogers'' and he gave me 50 shares of that series.


    I just need to make a few ads a year ... "


    Alvin looked at Steve a little bit strangely and said, "Fuck, who is the protagonist?"


    Why hasn''t anyone asked me for an advertisement or anything?


    Is the Manhattan Tomahawk''s name not loud enough? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at jj''s black and stern face, he said with contempt, "you **** have no economic value!


    If I were you, I''d go to Clark Gable''s racist **** ...


    How dare this kind of wealthy Jews discriminate against us?


    ��Jj battle bear series�� ��battle axe series��, what a loud name?


    It deserves that **** can''t make a fortune! "


    Stark really couldn''t stand the poor sourness of Alvin from the inside out. He ignored Bucky''s awkward expression, looked at Alvin with contempt, and said, "Who do you think will come to me for endorsements?


    Have you seen Norman Osborne advertised?


    Manhattan Tomahawk. Do you think that company is run by capabilities? How much is the right price?


    You poor poor ghosts are the culprits that pull us down!


    Oh my god, how did I live so long in your poor sourness.


    It turned out that my patience was so strong that I didn''t even notice it in the past! "


    Speaking of Stark, Stark said seriously, "Man, look ugly is nothing!


    If you are interested, you can come to Stark Group to work, and it is a bit wasteful for you to be a security guard in a school with your ability. "


    Jj stared at Stark, who could not speak, and said unpleasantly, "My boss must be tall, fit, and have eight pack abs. It''s best not to have a hustler of humiliation.


    That makes people feel like I''m working for a mother-in-law ... "


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who had a crooked nose, and laughed and bumped his fist with jj. Then he smiled and said, "I know a host named Jimmy Feren, and it is said that his file is super "Heroes are around" shows are hot.


    I can recommend you to participate, it is estimated that there can be a lot of appearance fees. "


    As Alvin glanced at Steve, who was always holding back, and smiled, he raised his eyebrows and said to jj, "Let Domingo help you negotiate with what kind of decoration ''designer'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Those guys who sell furniture.


    I promise they will come up with a real price ... "


    Steve listened with a bitter smile and patted him on the shoulder, saying "Okay, okay, I apologize!


    When things are over, let me invite you to relax at Yad!


    But that''s it, this time we can''t fight.


    The last time I was detained by Beckett at the police station for 24 hours until Apple came to bail me ... "


    Jj heard a strange frown and said, "How on earth did you do that?


    Apple looks like a hot girl, how could she allow you to hang around in Yad''s nightclub? "


    Stark chilled in, watching from the sidelines, "Maybe Apple found that our captain actually didn''t like girls ...


    Maybe the nightclubs of Apple and Yad are just a cover up! "

 Chapter 1277： Earth Station 1

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Alvin and their group of people were talking nonsense in the sewers, and time flies ...


    Everyone knew that it was a bit cruel to let Alvin stay here to hold the flies.


    And leaving him here as a "nonsense" thing would be hated by the principal.


    The matter on the ground was not notified to Alvin until the end. The witch named Armanet, Alvin was killed by Professor Wilson''s mistress without even meeting her.


    Except for a slight change in his eyes, Ethan Hunt is considered a "god"!


    Although there is no great power in the legend of the ancient Egyptian gods, he can do it by calling the wind to call the sand, and the so-called manipulation of "life and death" really exists.


    The unlucky ghost named Bangui came alive, although he seems to be a patient who has been paralyzed for a long time and needs a long period of cultivation to recover his health.


    However, Bangui also gained some benefits because of his own experience. Some of his experiences in the state of his soul earned him the recognition of Strangi. It is possible to try luck at Kama Taj, which is generally unfortunate. Fortunately!


    The only thing that puzzled Alvin a bit was the whereabouts of the two witches and the point of trouble.


    Before that, he had some strange speculations about the wrestling between "fate" and "freedom" ...


    It doesn''t seem to matter now, except that the two witches did not cause any impact other than by sending them "food" by the way.


    Well, maybe hell''s kitchen has a tough guy with an "immortal body" and three "x" tattoos on his back, plus a handsome agent with a boarded body ...


    This seems to say nothing!


    Alvin even wondered if his previous and mysterious conjectures were just thinking about himself ...


    But what Alvin didn''t know was when they were still working to eliminate the damage caused by the two witches and try to get New York back on track.


    I don''t know if it was "coincidence" or "inevitability", and great changes took place in the lunar Attilan.


    Two mutants sent to Earth to monitor the Black Bat King, claimed to have captured dozens of virus-borne plague flies from the sewers of Harlem, and quietly returned to Attilan by consuming huge energy.


    Attilan''s new king, Maximus, sat wearily on the throne, and gaining the throne after the rebellion did not give him any sense of accomplishment.


    When he understood the real situation of Attilan, he found that he hadn''t done as well as Black Potter Black Potter.


    Originally representing the rebellion of the bottom interests, Maximus had to grit his teeth to suppress the non-awakening people who desperately wanted to improve their living environment after the earth could not find an opportunity ...


    Attilan''s closed malformed social ecology caused Maxims to burn his head.


    Even if he used the "superstar" who could control the mind to completely control the Attilan Council and make himself an unprecedented dictator, he could not give him a sense of stability ...


    Maximus is an ideal person. From the beginning, he wanted to fight for the interests of all the Atlan residents.


    But the reality is always cruel, the huge internal demand and the harsh external environment make Attilum difficult ...


    A spaceship from the Earth Gunners Society became the last straw that crushed Attilan!


    The group of people sprinkled the probe across the moon under the banner of mining, and Attilan wanted to force them away.


    As a result, a group of extremely powerful soldiers combined with various advanced weapons made Maximus understand that Attilan was really nothing.


    Those proud awakening abilities in the past, those so-called energy weapons, did not show any effect under the intensive artillery fire of the Sword Art.


    You send out a squadron of soldiers, and they cover bomber ...


    You send a squad of elites, they are still a cover bomber ...


    Occasionally a small number of mutants are able to approach the opponent''s spacecraft, and will be burned by a large group of soldiers wearing star combat armor.


    This unreasonable style of play has caused Atlan''s mutant elite troops to suffer.


    Attilan, who hasn''t really had a war for thousands of years, is a bit vulnerable to the super-eliteness of the marksman society.


    That is, the protective cover that Attilan inherited from the Cree is quite powerful ...


    The main purpose of the marksman club is to collect "helium 3", and the supply of interplanetary combat is really difficult, so it adopted a defensive attitude.


    Otherwise, if there is a real war, as long as there will be several more spacecraft coming from the magic gun, whether Attilan can exist or not is still a problem.


    What troubles Maximus most is that because of his broken faith, among the ordinary people living underground, someone began to secretly contact the magic gun.


    They want to seek an opportunity to escape this ��hell�� of Attilan!


    And the **** guns would come, and they opened the immigration conditions.


    As long as you work for the magic gun for more than 3 years on the moon, you can get the opportunity for the whole family to emigrate to the earth.


    Those small advertisements printed after simple translation have been covered with Attilan''s protective cover ...


    At first, because of the lack of awakening power, Maximus could only shelter under the wings of the Black Bat King, and then saw the sympathy of the lives of the underground residents of Attilan, and decided to overthrow the rule of the Black Bat King.


    It was himself who instilled the idea of ??a better life for those underground residents.


    In the end, Maximus expelled Black Bat King, and then had to suppress the underground residents.


    This "victor" was actually ironic and a traitor who both hated ...


    Whenever he thinks about the consequences of his stupidity, Maximus will torture the "superstar" who was picked up.


    He felt that it was this woman''s arrival that gave him the opportunity to realize his ambitions.


    It was also the "superstar" who kept urging him to march toward the earth, and was finally beaten by reality without being started.


    Innately immune to mind control, Maximus controls the entire Attilan Council through the superpowers of the "Superstar".


    At the same time, he dominated the life and death of this powerful woman through the bomb implanted in the brain of the "superstar" ...


    So whenever there is bad news, the superstar general who destroys the superstar will be severely tortured ...


    The immense pressure that cannot be resolved, Maximus can only relieve his pain by torturing the "superstar".


    "Superstar" scurried under the throne, hate filled her chest, but she did not have the ability to resist ...


    This super strong who has been in the universe for many years, encountered his own nemesis when he was weakest.


    Had it not been for the exact news, the exterminator Thanos had sent his own fleet into the solar system, and the "superstar" would no longer want to live!


    In fact, she didn''t want to live when he was cut off by his limbs in Hell, but her faith in revenge kept her going.


    In the end, she brought a few terrible nanobombs to the Cherita mothership, and incidentally buried the entire fleet ...


    She didn''t want to live anymore in the universe, but after being rescued by coincidence of Maximus, "vengeance" was once again given the highest priority.


    As a result, she met her own nemesis ...


    Listening to the news brought by the two spies below, "Superstar" glanced at the plague flies in their hands, and she gave a scornful glance at the excited Maximus ...


    This guy thought that after getting the virus, he had a bargaining chip ...


    "Superstar" blinked slightly when Maximus stepped down the stairs excitedly to see the harvest.


    The agent was obviously a mutant, and he boldly controlled the glass jar in his hand.


    The air naturally stratified in glass jars to separate dozens of plague flies, so that the uppermost one was highlighted for the convenience of his king to view ...


    The foolproof approach had a huge flaw in the "superstar" here.


    The body of a plague fly on the bottom broke through the glass jar strangely, and then carefully avoided everyone''s eyes and flew outside the palace ...


    Maximus stunned slightly while the "superstar" was making small moves. The near-perverted king waved for two spies to send the plague flies to Attilan''s laboratory ...


    After they left, Maximus rushed to the side of the "superstar" in anger, and squeezed her neck tightly, "What did you do?"


    The expression of "Superstar" who is not afraid of boiling water, said indifferently, "I''m calculating how long my fleet will be here."


    I''m calculating how long it will take me to kill all of you Cree experimental trash one by one. "


    Maximus listened indifferently and smiled. He put down the "superstar" without any resistance, raised his hand and pressed it on a controller on his wrist.


    The limbs of "Superstar" suddenly twisted like a mechanical failure, making the terrible sound of "Karakara", the connection between the shoulder and the root of the thigh began to detach, leaving only a large number of nerve wires exposed in the air ...


    When he rescued the "Superstar", he used Atlan''s neural connection technology to connect her with the limbs cut off by Alvin, and now these favors became a means of torture her.


    "Superstar" shook his head desperately and made a hissing howl ...


    Maximus sneered into the eyes of the "superstar" and said, "Why can''t you be honest?


    You promised to help me save Attila ... "


    Talking about Maximus'' eyes flushed and clutching the shoulder of the "superstar" half off, he exclaimed "What now?"


    You just want to use me to attack the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You want us to die ...


    You made me a sinner to Attilan ...


    It''s you, it''s you, it''s you ... "


    The huge pain completely destroyed the consciousness of the "superstar", she shook her head unconsciously like a raped woman and shouted "No, I don''t ..."


    When Maximus and the "Superstar" staged a torture show, the released plague fly stopped and stopped for a few serious-looking guards, and then went down the pipeline into the ground. ...


    A viral catastrophe did not have much impact on the earth, and it happened that the coincidence began to spread on the moon Attilan.


    The so-called "destiny" and "freedom" war that Alvin groaned in his arms was actually reflected outside the earth.


    Those two witches not only gave Hell''s Kitchen two powerful characters, but also opened the first stop for humans to officially enter the universe ...

 Chapter 1278： Working together and helpless

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Alvin was holding on to the sewer, and Golden Vine left his control and couldn''t do the complicated work.


    The evacuation in Harlem has continued, even if a dust storm and witch attack of a not too long duration occurred, and passenger vehicles driven by several professional drivers of the racing family did not stop.


    Anyway, after this incident, the Harlem district was basically abandoned.


    Alvin was responsible for resolving the witch crisis, but the resettlement of nearly half a million people was a huge problem.


    President Ellis bravely visited the temporary hospital without protection ...


    Ericson Rush, the handle of the Los Angeles Medical Association, followed the president with a look at the neuropathy.


    This rigorous doctor cannot understand how a highly educated president can be so stupid?


    The transmission of severely transmitted viruses is diverse, and any contact may infect a healthy person with the virus.


    A respected president entering the hospital without protection is almost equivalent to a pretty girl wearing a camisole hitchhiking in India. It must be terrible anyway ...


    President Ellis sensed the strangeness in the eyes of this slightly attentive doctor. He indifferently took a bite of his after-meal fruits from a black guy who was preparing to develop ...


    Looking at this black guy in a sick suit, staring at himself, President Ellis said with a smile, "Man, your food is not bad!


    Why didn''t anyone send me a decent dinner?


    Who is the prettiest nurse here? I''m going to complain ... "


    The black dude lying on the hospital bed is also big-hearted. After he reacted to the guy who grabbed his fruit ...


    In the face of President Ellis'' problem, the dark buddy pointed at Templer who was not far from injecting a patient with medication, while thick lips turned his mouth, "she��shot!"


    President Ellis glanced at Templer''s exploding figure, and then the dude squeezed his eyes with the black buddies and said, "You''re right, but I advise you not to pay too much attention to Templer''s ass.


    You don''t want to see her boyfriend explode ...


    I''ve seen it, it''s really scary! "


    The ridiculous Templer walked over in a protective suit, staring at the funny black guy first, and then said to Ellis across the mask, "Her President, what you are doing now is not to yourself Responsible. "


    Talking about Temple, she glanced at the same unprotected bodyguard Benny behind President Ellis. She looked at the guy with a mentally handicapped look and said, "You must be the stupid bodyguard in American history. You actually let your boss walk into the virus quarantine without protection ... "


    Benny didn''t speak with a stern face, but President Ellis smiled broadly and said, "The contrary is what you said. We are here now to be the most responsible way to ourselves.


    For the sake of sharing our hardships with everyone, can you arrange two beds for me and my buddy?


    As a president, is it not too much for me to enjoy a little service? "


    Temple feels surprised and frowned, waiting for her to listen carefully to President Ellis'' chest with her stethoscope ...


    President Ellis spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "No need. The first symptoms of Benny and I were both lung infections, so I chose this ward.


    The antibodies you made should be almost there, right? "


    As President Ellis looked back at Ericson Rush with a shocked expression, he smiled and said, "Forgive me for my recklessness, I just promised everyone to stay until the end!


    Although this was not the result I wanted, it was a rare experience ... "


    Ericson Rush nodded with a bitter smile, he hesitated and said, "Let me take care of your treatment for myself, and I will have someone prepare a separate ward for you ..."


    President Ellis listened, and said with a smile, "No need, here it is!


    My only requirement is whether you can arrange a beautiful nurse for me, you know that an elderly person always needs a little outside stimulation ... "


    Because the arrival of the President became chaotic in the ward, fierce applause rang out. The incumbent president who lost power, rushed here to share his hardships with everyone at the most critical moment, and earned him huge popularity.


    Bodyguard Benny looked at the reporter Eddie Brock outside the ward, carried a camera and drew an "ok" gesture at himself, then turned and left ...


    Benny went to President Ellis and whispered something in his ear, and then with a look of official business on his face, said to Ericson Rush, "Mr. President''s visit is over, he Needs treatment now.


    Could you contact Dr. Ethan or Dr. William Rush to have a look? "


    Eriksson Rush heard a strange expression and said, "Dr. Ethan analyzes abnormal viruses in the laboratory. As for William ...


    I don''t think he has the ability to serve His Excellency the President, let me deal with it myself ...


    Did I forget to introduce myself, I am a West Coast doctor ... "


    Before Ericson Rush reported his name, Benny waved to interrupt the medical authority''s self-introduction, and then seriously said "Mr. President only trusts Dr. Ethan and William Rush Doctors.


    If you think this is a privilege, I can tell you, this is it! "


    Speaking of Benny turning to look at Temple with a weird expression, "Madam ..."


    Temple has been following Ericson Rush''s expression ...


    The big man was wearing a green hat by his **** son William Rush.


    As a result, at the most critical moment, he organized a large number of West Coast doctors and rushed to New York across the entire United States.


    And the curious Templer also found that the big man knew very well the living environment of William Rush.


    Even many people who met for the first time, as long as they met William Rush a little bit, he could name them.


    You have to say that he doesn''t care about his **** son. That''s nonsense!


    But being face-to-face by a five-three-three-thick bodyguard, he confessed "more trust" to the **** son, which made the rigorous big guy feel helpless.


    After being silent for nearly half a minute, Erikson Rush spit out a complex breath mixed with "embarrassing", "proud", "anger", and "helplessness".


    In the end, he can only leave an excited blonde nurse to entertain the President, and then leave here ...


    Benny looked at Temple and raised his thumb to himself, he said strangely, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me?"


    Tempor pursed his corners and smiled, "Nothing. You just rejected the best GP on the West Coast of the United States, but chose his **** son."


    Barney did not think of the complicated relationship between the doctor and his son, but said indifferently, "So what?


    Here Ellis only trusts the people in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Temple did not talk nonsense to Benny, she nodded with a smile and said, "Leave these things to Alvin.


    Now hurry and follow the blonde girl to find a bed to lie down.


    Remember to remind our President, the nurse here is not responsible for his zipper management ... "


    Talking about Temple, she glanced back at the blonde girl who was saddled beside President Ellis. She pouted and said, "At least you can''t mess around in the ward until the virus is eliminated.


    These West Coast **** never seen a man do? "


    Benny shook his head funny and said, "You forgot, our President is now single, and the White House still lacks a hostess!


    Perhaps today, he will become the most popular president in American history.


    I changed to be a woman, and I want to climb on his bed ... "


    Tempel heard the huge white eyes helplessly pushed away Benny. She walked out of the ward and said, "Let ��s go, I have to see our mayor. He has been complained several times for harassing his patients Time.


    Our politicians are all this stuff, it is not easy for the United States to persist until now! "


    ��������


    An illusive figure stands in an alley not far from the temporary hospital ...


    Looking at the prosperous temporary hospital not far away, where the pessimism and hopelessness had disappeared with the participation of a large number of brave medical staff.


    When several big men in the political world also lived in the ward, there was even a hint of comedy.


    Unlucky Donald Depp was pitted by Raymond, and now he was wearing a hospital suit with a bare butt, giving a eloquent speech in a mixed-sex ward ...


    Secretary of State William Hetra elaborated her point with impatient Eddie Brock, and called on all sectors of society to stand up and give a love at this time.


    The tired Chief George is the only politician who has not been infected by the virus. He can only stay on-site outside the temporary hospital to coordinate all aspects.


    At least New York returned to basic order soon after he gave a speech, and those residents who struggled to flee began to return to their families one after another.


    New Yorkers are indeed used to the crises that appear from time to time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as Director George can stand up and say that one thing is over, most people will be happy to believe him.


    The optimism shown by New Yorkers at this time made people in the alley sigh ...


    "We don''t have a chance, do we?"


    Frigar''s figure suddenly appeared in the alley. Facing the questions raised by the figure, she hesitated and said, "Warnerheim still has a chance, but you must be gone ...


    Frey, from the moment you want to dominate the human mind, you are doomed to lose. "


    The illusory figure Frei sighed uncomfortably, and said, "We are just those ''fairy'' pawns ...


    The result of my thousand years of protecting the sun is ushering in a "dusk of the gods"?


    Don''t we even have the right to dominate our own destiny?


    It''s not fair!


    Friega, you and Odin disappoint me too ... "

 Chapter 1279： Freys Pride

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Friega heard a little sadness and said, "When we cannot give up our status as" God ", we can only choose to be" guards, "our fate is doomed.


    Speaking of Frigar in the most gentle tone, he said, "Frey, I and Odin had the same distress ...


    We go through all the classics just to find a way to continue the glory.


    I even wandered the earth for almost 20 years ...


    Frey, those ��fairies�� have left us no holes.


    Human ''freedom'' cannot be shaken, we can only find a way out by becoming the guardians of ''freedom''.


    This is the path our ancestors chose for us, and we have no choice! "


    Frei lowered his head slightly and said tiredly, "This is not fair!


    Weak human beings enjoy ''freedom'', but we ''gods'' are at the mercy of fate.


    Everything I do is for the future of Warnerheim! "


    Friega listened patiently and said, "Why is it good for you to touch the seal of an Egyptian deity?


    Putting the Earth into civil strife does nothing to help our current crisis ...


    And you see the ending ...


    Frey, stop!


    Let go of Sol and let''s talk about it.


    Saul is your nephew. What''s the point of hurting him other than to make me and Odin sad? "


    Frei smiled strangely and said, "I never thought of hurting Sol, I just wanted him to take my body to Rainbow Bridge ..."


    Speaking of Frey''s frightened expression, he smiled and said, "Asgard is not so much the guardian of the solar system as the guard of the" Rainbow Bridge ".


    I will destroy the Rainbow Bridge, and then let us see how these humans face the threat from the outside without the protection of the Protoss?


    Frigar, if we are going to die in the midst of war, let everything come a little bit more violently.


    The so-called ''xian'' wants us to be guards but doesn''t give us a way ...


    It''s not fair! "


    Friega looked at Frey in spirit, and said a little magically, "Are you crazy?


    Your approach will put us in a more dangerous situation ...


    We have given up our ��freedom�� to keep our power, and you want to burn the war to our hometown?


    Here is our last hope ...


    You are crazy!


    Hundreds of thousands of heroes in Warnerheim will be buried for your madness ...


    Frey, do you care about Warnerheim or yourself? "


    Frei shook his head calmly and said, "You and I all know that those" fairies "have no choice for us.


    Either look down to see ordinary people, or be sealed or killed ...


    If it was the price of ��freedom�� for humanity, it would be a bit too cruel for us!


    Friega, I wanted to talk to that Alvin, we all know that he is the core of the rise of the earth.


    But I don''t think he will sympathize with us ...


    In his eyes, there is no difference between "God" and "Human" ...


    If in the end, we need to seek life from these foolish, greedy, and unbelieving human beings, I would rather die by myself! "


    Friega looked at Frei with more horror and said, "You haven''t tried it. How do you know?


    I know Alvin, and he respects everyone who has worked hard for the safety of the planet.


    If the core of ''freedom'' is ''equality'', then if I want to enjoy ''freedom'' I must accept ''equality''.


    I can call Alvin to talk to you, but you can''t be impulsive.


    Frey, without the Rainbow Bridge, countless lives in the nine worlds will die because of your actions. "


    Frei smiled and stepped forward and hugged Frigar, saying, "I tried it, twice!


    Maybe it was destiny that made me pass by Alvin, I had no choice!


    Forgive me for my pride and selfishness, forgive me for everything I did to Hella ...


    Haila used to be a proud goddess. It was I who took her to the ''Underworld'' and Hem to touch the seal of ''Death'', which drove her into a madness. "


    Friega looked at Frey in wonder and said, "What the **** did you do?"


    Frei smiled bitterly and said, "I also don''t want Odin to stop his footsteps, but I can''t convince him, so I have to let Hella fight for ...


    Rest assured, the seal of ''death'' is unbreakable. Hella is the most gifted goddess I have ever seen.


    At that time, I thought that if Odin became timid because of seeing the vastness of the universe, a goddess who inherited the power of ''death'' could restore his confidence ...


    Unfortunately I failed!


    So I let my younger brother Satan ��fallen�� and go to hell, but he was defeated by the nobility of Mephisto and Hell.


    We used to imagine that ��heaven�� and ��hell�� could be connected to the earth, but unfortunately everything seems to be delusion now. Those ��stupid�� and stubborn souls simply cannot understand the teachings of God of Warnerheim ...


    In the end Satan they can only come to earth. They are trying to make a living for the hundreds of thousands of spirits in Warnerheim, and they are about to succeed.


    But Alvin took the Stonewing Beast Corps, and he cut off the connection between Satan and Warnerheim ... "


    He said Frey smiled bitterly, and said, "Frigga, my sister!


    I have no choice but to destroy the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Warnerheim''s spirits will burn their souls to open the channel, and all the spirits who want to fight for life will come to find Satan.


    If Satan really succeeds, then they will be part of the planet and will not be rejected by ''Freedom'' ...


    I need to make a last effort for my people, instead of following the waves of ��fate�� as you do.


    I fought ... "


    Frigga looked at the understatement on Frey''s face, and she said a little broken, "Even if Satan succeeds, he just integrates into the earth in another way, which is not in line with your original intention.


    If you do n��t care about ''God'', how hard is it to go home?


    Those ��fairies�� do n��t leave loopholes for you to find out, you ��re sending the whole Warnerheim to death�� ��


    Frei smiled mildly and said, "Frigga, I care about the identity of God!"


    So I''m doomed to go home!


    I care more about the people of Warnerheim. I found a way for them ...


    Even if I failed in the end, I worked hard!


    If the result is doomed for us, I''ve worked hard, and it''s worth the crown on my head ... "


    Talking about Freburn''s illusory body becoming even more embarrassed, Frigga tried to grasp his arm in horror, and as a result he could only scratch a virtual shadow.


    Just as Frey smiled and waved, and Friega said goodbye, an angry roar came from the sky, "Frey, you **** ..."


    The thunder of the sky is spreading in the clouds, as if the end of the world is making everyone very nervous ...


    ��������


    "Star Lord" controlled his spacecraft to quickly avoid the power generated by the explosion on Rainbow Bridge.


    He watched the thunderous burly figure break into the silver fire and try to save his two sons, but his two sons were sent away by the spatial fluctuations caused by the rainbow bridge explosion. I don''t know where ...


    Taking a look at the Rocket Raccoon, who was also surprised, "Star Lord" said a little later, "If that Odin knows that we sent Rocky over, will he thunder and stab us?"


    The Rocket Raccoon rubbed his teeth and said anxiously, "I guess it will!"


    "Star Lord" cried dissatisfied "how can that be?


    It was Rocky who was going to save his brother, could we stop him?


    He is a prince, we are just a group of mercenaries ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon listened, and he watched the Star Lord sneerly scream "If that Odin asked, you said you were forced by Rocky, and then pray that Odin is a good temper ..."


    Speaking of the rocket raccoon, he looked back at a blue-skinned girl tied to the cabin and said, "fuck, I knew I shouldn''t come in to stir this muddy water ...


    What do we do now?


    Let''s go to Ronan and tell him we want him to hand over the gem? "


    The green-skinned girl Kamola saw that Gu Yi, dressed in a bright yellow robe, suddenly appeared over the Rainbow Bridge ...


    "To shut up����"


    Kamola yelled angrily to shut up the two broken-mouthed companions, and then looked a little surprised that Gu Yi controlled a green gem ...


    With the movement of Gu Yi, the exploding Rainbow Bridge slowly recovered as if the fragments were reorganized.


    The dislocation of retrograde time in the vicinity made the sharp Kamola emit a few disgusting nausea ...


    Odin''s wounds stood on the restored Rainbow Bridge, watching the disappearance of Sol and Rocky, the old overlord uttered an unwilling roar ...


    Although Frey''s last struggle did not destroy the Rainbow Bridge, he lost Odin''s two sons ...


    Gu Yi slowly walked to Odin and said softly, "Sor and Rocky are not dead ...


    They were sent to unknown territory by the aftermath of the Rainbow Bridge explosion, and I believe they will soon find their way home. "


    As Gu said, he looked back at their starship in the distance, and then printed it on his right hand. A bright yellow band full of runes entangled the spaceship and slowly pulled it towards the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Odin stood on the restored Rainbow Bridge with a golden spear. He shook his head in pain and said, "Crazy, all crazy!


    One prophecy drives everyone crazy ...


    I once fought alongside Frey, and we conquered the Nine Realms ...


    He wants to destroy us, he wants to destroy us ... "


    As soon as Gu looked at Odin, who seemed to be suddenly old, the mute mage, who had always been quiet, said for a moment, "Frey departed from Warnerheim''s creed ...


    I found a very strange thing. Anyone who forgets that they are Earth people will become a sacrifice ...


    Those "xian" are willing to sacrifice themselves in order to fight against "fate". Their decisiveness and ruthlessness are beyond our imagination.


    ��God�� has enjoyed glory for thousands of years, and that ��s not without cost!


    You have found a way out for Asgard, all you have to do is end this torment before all the results are settled ... "


    Speaking of Gu, looking at the starships that were approaching them, she reached out and clicked on the rocket raccoon on the co-pilot of the spaceship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rainbow Bridge emits a color without the need for special control The light shone on the rocket raccoon ...


    Without waiting for the frightened rocket raccoon to say, Gu Yi said, "Go and find Alvin, you need to complete your mission ..."


    After saying that Gu Yi reached out and patted Odin''s chest, then watched Odin fly out of the soul, and said, "I''ll take you to see, from my perspective, the earth is shining ...


    I believe those lights will re-enclose the entire solar system, but it will take everyone''s effort!


    Don''t let Frey''s madness affect you ...


    Those ��fairies�� are ruthless, but they leave a way out for all future generations.


    For the first time, **** creatures have stepped into the earth in a formal posture, and the Egyptian deities reappeared in another form. Countless powerful men with free souls gathered on the earth.


    Maybe the future is no longer us protecting humans, but they let us share glory ... "

 Chapter 1280： The death of Warnerheim

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    When New York was suffering, a red meteor shower came over Europe ...


    Sitting at the foot of the dead tree in the sewer, Alvin watched the impact of Stark''s thrown into the air ...


    Watching those magnificent red meteor showers fall from the sky like heaven punishment, London, Paris, Rome, Berlin ...


    Countless people rushed on the road in the sharp ''scream'' of the airstrike alert, looking for a safe place that did not exist.


    When everyone thought they were dead, those red meteor showers unexpectedly did not collide and explode, but burst into a gorgeous halo when they fell to the ground ...


    Those haloes penetrated the city''s high-rise buildings, forest trees and meadows, the earth''s mountains and rivers ...


    The seemingly terrible "natural disaster" seems to be nourishing and nourishing the whole land ...


    In a secret base underground in London, an elderly man with silver hair is watching the outside world through an advanced surveillance system ...


    He covered his mouth with a slightly unbelievable expression in his hands and murmured, "Oh no ...


    Frey, what did you do?


    How many spirits have you sacrificed to open the back channel?


    How many devout heroes can cross the passage to the earth?


    I''m about to succeed, but is it worth it? "


    As the silver-haired old man muttered to himself, a hoarse laugh came from his profile ...


    The old ghost rider Carter Slay was fixed on a silver metal chair engraved with intricate patterns. He laughed and said, "Satan! Is this what you call" redemption "?"


    Speaking of Carter Shrei nodded strongly, "Yes, in my opinion, this must be ''redemption'' ..."


    Hahaha ...


    You left with power from the earth, but now you give back all the power to the earth, hahaha ...


    This is a reincarnation. The earth has made you. Now it is time for you to give back to the earth ... "


    The silver-haired old man listened, and suddenly a flame burst into his eyes. His fair white skin suddenly turned red ...


    He rushed in front of Carter Slay with the speed of a teleportation, wrapped his neck tightly, and exclaimed "We have been guarding the earth for thousands of years ...


    Is this what the earth returns to us? "


    Carter Sray turned into a burning skull the moment Satan touched him, but unfortunately a sudden burst of silver translucent chains on the seat fixed him firmly on the seat ...


    The burning skeleton knight grew up with a hoarse and cracked voice and said, "You have no choice ...


    Because you feel that you are the "God" above you, and you want the world to rest under your feet.


    Those ��fairies�� have given you the opportunity, which is already the greatest kindness ... ��


    Speaking of the flame in the eyes of Carter Slay and the flame in Satan''s eyes, a fierce flame began to spread throughout the underground space, and the devil who acted as a guard was forced to exit this huge office .


    Carter Slay laughed wildly, shouting, "Our soul has the quality of nobleness ..."


    And this quality is a condition for asylum ...


    Satan, your abacus will not succeed!


    Warnerheim was ruined. How many heroes can successfully come to earth?


    100? 1000? 5000?


    Hahaha, they became nourishment ...


    Even if you use those spirits to create the spirit of revenge, and then combine them to create evil knights, you can''t control them.


    The spirit of vengeance hates all demons and devil, they are the most pious spirits ...


    You will be bitten back ... "


    Satan heard a bitter grin at the corner of her mouth, then let go of her right hand ...


    Carter Shrei regained his human shape the moment Satan let go, and the translucent chain on the chair disappeared.


    Obviously those chains were aimed at Carter Slay in the state of the evil knight ...


    Looking back again at those red meteor showers that had become sparse, Satan looked sadly and said, "After all, we are just incompetent ''pawns'' ..."


    Saying that it seemed that Satan was trying to strengthen his conviction, he pulled a transparent display in front of Carter Slay.


    The display shows a scar-like man tied with a scar to a cross ...


    Looking at the look inquired by Carter Slay, Satan smiled bitterly and said, "I always thought you were our key, but then I found that I was wrong!


    You are right, the spirit of vengeance cannot be controlled, and it makes no sense for our fellow citizens to become crazy vengeance!


    Now we have found the key to success. A scientist named Frankenstein hundreds of years ago used the body to create a soulless monster ...


    As long as I can bring the corpse alive, and let those fallen spirits join it, I can create a new blessed race.


    Although this cost is great, we can succeed!


    We can break the curse that the ��fairy�� has given us ... ��


    Carter Slay listened for a moment, and then seemed to hear something particularly funny. He coughed violently and laughed, "This is the way you come up with?"


    Let your compatriots reverse their souls and become degenerate, and then join the living corpses? "


    "I don''t know if you will succeed, maybe ..."


    But you forgot that when you enjoy ��freedom��, you also have to stand up and fight for ��freedom�� ...


    Protecting the earth used to be your job, now you just continue to work in a different place and status ...


    What have you paid for this?


    My God, I will quit drinking for three days for your stupidity and pride ...


    You say with a loud voice that you want to resist the oppression of those "immortals". What happened?


    Hahaha ...


    I now find that you are all cowards, Frey is, so are you! "


    Satan heard the silence, and he knew that Carter Slay was right ...


    "Pride" made Warnerheim''s heroes unable to face themselves. They were unwilling to acknowledge the "equality" between themselves and humanity!


    But the pressure from the "Gods of the Twilight" prophecy and the wrath of all plans being destroyed made Frey collapse ...


    He hopes that he is the "God" in the eyes of mankind, and he hopes that his thoughts can dominate the survival of mankind ...


    If neither of these can be achieved, he would rather stick to his "pride" in an "unknown result" and "self-deceiving" way!


    Even if the results look no different, or even worse ...


    At least they felt like they had "rebelled" and at the same time retained a trace of Warnerheim''s bloodline!


    Looking at the silent Satan, Carter Slay suddenly said with emotion, "Do you know, I have been pursuing the tracks of those" fairies "!


    I was shocked by the boundless power of those ��fairies��, and now I admire their vision ...


    Every move of these "gods" did not exceed those of the "xian"!


    Whenever you do something that could endanger the planet, someone will stand up ...


    I now suddenly feel that the rise of the earth is simply doomed!


    I even suspect that those "fairies" are still alive, they are watching the world''s every move quietly ... "


    It took a long time for Satan to calm down. Instead of paying attention to the sarcasm and sarcasm of Carter Slay, Satan announced with great grace the blockade of his base, and then all moved ...


    At the same time, the big brother also arranged for people to start to accompany their companions around the world to meet with him.


    Finally, Satan took an old pair of sheepskin rolls out of his desk drawer, opened it, gave Carter Sley a look, and said, "Do you know what this is?"


    The knowledgeable Carter Slay frowned at the complicated picture in Satan''s hand ...


    On the scroll is a funnel-shaped circular underground space. Each layer of the ring is filled with cruel criminal law and countless mournful souls ...


    Carter Shrei certainly knows this picture, it is too famous, the 13-layer **** picture depicted in "Dante''s Divine Comedy".


    Now this old-looking picture exudes an indescribable power ...


    The feeling of being out of touch with this space, and the feeling of being sucked in at any time for a long time, makes Carter Slei very close ...


    Looking at the weird expression on Carter Sray''s face, Satan smiled and said, "These" fairies "left us with the" Rainbow Bridge "for the Nordic Protoss, and also left us treasures in Warnerheim ... ...


    A hero who stayed on earth to spread the teachings engraved the ''hell map'' on the treasure ...


    Why do you think we are willing to ''fall''?


    Do you think we are just to scare humans and then ask the church for help?


    Do you think that hundreds of thousands of spirits fell collectively, and then burned themselves to let a small number of fellow citizens come to earth, just to find a living corpse to serve as their body?


    Frei and I once dreamed of dominating Hell (Musbelheim) and Heaven (Warnerheim) ...


    We used to imagine using the power of this picture to connect us with the earth and share the glory of ��freedom�� ...


    But the stubborn and stubborn souls of human beings have failed our plans ...


    They are born to question everything! "


    Satan clicked the "hell map" in his hand, smiled and said, "I''m not Frey, I''m not as stubborn as he is."


    I will build a real ''hell'' in the deepest part of the earth, and the evil souls on earth will be the fuel there.


    My compatriots will find new ones there.


    And humans ...


    They still need to look up at us!


    You see, those ��fairies�� are not as ruthless as you think ...


    Although what they left us was the last thing we wanted, our life was always there.


    We will drive the soulless body to walk around the world, while enjoying "freedom", tell all human beings that they need to be regulated ...


    We are ''Gods'', as always! "


    Satan pressed it on his desk after speaking, and a countdown appeared on the display ...


    Carter Slay didn''t care about the countdown to the explosion, after all, he couldn''t be killed.


    Looking at Satan''s back like a neurosis, Carter Slay said incrediblely, "You lunatics think that if you change jobs, you are alive with dignity?"


    Use a "birth road" to force Warnerheim''s "God" into a "Devil". Do you actually say those "immortals" and kindness? "


    ��������


    Valkyrie Shiv led an Asgard fleet hovering outside Warnerheim.


    When countless lights began to shine, Shiv thought the war had begun.


    As a result, when she led the fleet, she found that the warnerheim spirits were burning herself, and then used the energy burst from the burning soul to open the space channel.


    Fandall, Thor''s best friend, rode on a Pegasus and leaped onto Schiff''s battleship ...


    Facing the surprised look of Shiv, Vandal smiled and said, "Hiv, my friend ...


    I''m leaving!


    If you run into Sol, tell him I''ve always been a friend ... "


    Shiv looked at the burning vandal, and she gritted her teeth and said, "You tricked Sol into this place. Your **** king used Sol as a hostage to destroy the Rainbow Bridge ...


    How dare you say you are a ''friend''? "


    Vandal waved his hands indifferently. He jumped off Tianma and put the reins into Hive''s hand, then smiled and said, "We are friends for more than a thousand years, but Warnerheim is my hometown.


    I always thought that Sol would be the king who led us out of fate, although he always disappointed.


    You have your mission, and I have mine! "


    Said Fan Daer stepped forward and hugged Hiff with a complex expression, saying "I''m leaving, I hope we can still have a chance to meet on the earth ...


    Although you may not know me at that time, I will remember the good times when we fought together! "


    Shiv looked at Van Dahl, who was becoming illusory, and she couldn''t bear to say, "Why did you come to this step?


    We are the most determined allies, and our friendship is poured out with the blood of the enemy ... "


    Fan Daer smiled and shook his head, saying, "We are just pawns, and we don''t want to be pawns anymore.


    Warnerheim is looking for his own life. We want to ��head up��, we have no choice! "


    Talking about Vandal, he looked back at Warnerheim, who emitted countless beams of light. That heavenly place is now surrounded by countless wild turbulent energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vandal smiled and waved to Shiv , Said, "I''m really leaving, I''m going to see what our future looks like!"


    Shiv, promise me not to hurt the heroes who stay in Warnerheim ...


    They are the purest and most stubborn people!


    If we fail, maybe Warnerheim will continue because of them! "


    Shiv watched as Fandal floated into the sky like a firework blooming. She patted her on the bridge of Tianma that Fandal gave her, and waved her hands in complex expression, and ordered "We will go back, we won''t be here again. There is war ...


    The front needs us! "


    Speaking in the direction where Vandal was disappearing, he said softly, "May your dreams come true ...


    May we still have a chance to sit and have a drink ...


    May we meet again, not the enemy! "

 Chapter 1281： Warrior thinking

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Alvin, they watched Stark''s "super blockbuses" like they did in the movies ...


    Although hearing Odin''s deafening roar, Alvin was still a little confused as to what was happening.


    Who can make Odin angry like that?


    Until Friega, who was disheartened, found their place ...


    Alvin listened to Friega telling what happened just now, he was a little surprised to watch the "Meteor Rain" that has been repeatedly broadcast on various TV stations in the world ...


    Looking at Stark''s strange eyes around him, Alvin smiled helplessly and said, "You don''t go if there is a way in heaven, you break in without a door to hell!"


    I don''t know if this sentence is used ...


    But are these Warnerheim guys too dedicated?


    It seems that my **** mother just saw the grass growing in the Sahara! "


    Friega glanced tiredly at Alvin, saying, "Frey walked into the dead end because of ''pride'' and ''despair'' ...


    We didn''t expect his reaction would be so decisive. I and Odin talked to him for a long time. We thought he accepted our idea, and the result ... "


    Alvin looked at Friega a little bit sympathetically, and said, "Can you tell me what your" idea "is?


    You have never told me that you have a detailed plan for the crisis ...


    Maybe I can help, we are friends! "


    Friega shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Odin''s idea is to fight to the last minute, and then look at the" living paths "that the" fairy "left us.


    I originally thought Odin was just wishful thinking, I just hope you can hold Sol and Rocky at the last moment, and the last blood of Asgard.


    but����"


    Speaking of Friega, he looked up at the black ceiling above him, and said with a grin, "The ancient gods of Egypt have found their way out ...


    If those gods can be ''forgiven'', we must have a chance!


    It''s just that this ''opportunity'' is a bit too cruel for Asgard ... "


    Alvin listened for a while and said, "I personally don''t believe in the so-called destiny, but the ones you just said are a little too ridiculous ..."


    With Alvin glancing at Stark, he hesitated and said, "The matter of the witch brought the ancient Egyptian god" resurrected "from Ethan Hunt ...


    Warnerheim''s collective fall has given the earth a "nourishment" and restored its spirit ...


    What does this mean besides showing that those people have abnormal brain circuits?


    How could those ��fairies�� that have long since disappeared to see the condition of the earth thousands of years later? "


    Stark took a deep look at Friega with a sad expression, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know ..."


    Alvin didn''t realize Stark''s strangeness, but Frigga did feel something. She looked at Alvin tiredly and said, "I''m going back, Sol and Rocky are missing at the same time. Skad needs me ... "


    Speaking of Friega looking around the silent Steve around them, he smiled bitterly and said, "You are lucky ..."


    It wasn''t until Frigga was bridged by the rainbow that Alvin looked at Stark strangely. "I rarely hear you say�� I do n��t know. ��What is wrong with you?��


    Stark nodded in silence, thinking for a while before he said, "I don''t know if I feel right?


    If the so-called ''freedom'' and ''fate'' really exist, then it is now that they are playing ...


    Everything that now seems to herald the rise of the earth.


    At this time Asgard''s position will become awkward ... "


    Saying Stark with a strange expression, "Alvin, I know you sympathize with Frigga ...


    But without you, what would Asgard''s attitude towards the planet be like?


    I acknowledge the great achievements of Asgard in the past to guard the entire solar system, but human beings want real rise, and a complete Asgard will be an obstacle we can''t get around ... "


    Alvin stared at Stark, who seemed to suddenly become a "conspirator". He said in an incredible way, "You actually see Asgard as an obstacle?


    Dude, at least Frigar and Sol, they are our friends ... "


    Stark waved his hand and said, "Of course I know they are our friends!


    But the prophecy was there, and they firmly believed in the so-called ''Goddess of the Dusk'' prophecy.


    If you also believe in this, and believe that the rise of the earth is related to this, you must believe that Asgard''s decline is to make way for the rise of mankind ...


    They are certainly friends, but if this is part of a ''game'' ... "


    Alvin listened to the silence and shook. He thought for a long time before saying "I don''t know if your so-called ''game'' exists, and I don''t care if Asgard''s attitude happened because of me." Change.


    They have the great merit of guarding for thousands of years ...


    Recognizing the ''greatness'' of others should not be an obstacle to our progress!


    I still do n��t believe those ��fairies�� can see so far, so it looks like I ��m just a supporting role ...


    If they are really omnipotent, what do we people need to do? "


    Said Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "I know I just heard Friega said that Odin decided to fight to the end. What is the only idea?


    Odin is a warrior in his bones. Asgard''s warriors will follow their king to the end!


    I can''t watch them shed the last drop of blood for us and kick them off as a stumbling block ... "


    Stark shrugged and said with a smile, "What are you going to do?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "What should we do?"


    Steve, who has not spoken, nodded heavily after listening, and UU reading said, "Yes, we have not abandoned the tradition of our allies ..."


    With Steve''s expression, he said solemnly, "You are always talking about the game of ''freedom'' and ''fate''. Those are not what we should consider.


    If we have a slight slack, things may slip in an unknown direction.


    You never seem to think, what does the collapse of Warnerheim mean?


    A powerful army is missing from the front line of the solar system. Will the battle of the dwarf planet Niedvinier develop as we expected?


    Will the Nine Realms ruled by Asgard still be so calm? "


    Alvin laughed and nodded, and said, "We have already settled on the battle, maybe Stark''s vanguard can start before the flies are resolved!"


    Alvin looked at Stark and said with a smile, "Man, are your robots and Avengers ready?"

 ~： Looking forward to the New Year (3 days off) isolate the virus, do not isolate love!

    Finally the New Year!


    I hope all the wandering wanderers return home smoothly!


    I hope everyone is happy and healthy!


    Hands folded ???? Pray for peace in Wuhan! Hubei Ping''an! Ping An of China!


    Thank you to all the left-behind residents of Wuhan!


    Closing the city is necessary, but it does not mean that we must forget the sacrifices made by the Wuhan people!


    Some radical remarks online make people angry!


    Very few people are unaware of the seriousness, and they do not represent all Wuhan people.


    Seeing those Wuhan people who are obviously in good health but have returned their tickets and decided to stay, we have to give them a thumbs up.


    I hacked everyone in the circle of friends who made brain-disabled speeches and later decided to stay away from them.


    Because sooner or later, the coronavirus will be captured, and brain damage will not be cured.


    It''s okay to keep yourself safe, but it''s stupid to spread brain-disabled speech and describe all Wuhan people as zombies ...


    What that place needs now is encouragement and support!


    Finally, I want to thank those medical workers who are struggling in the front line!


    Most people have experienced the SARS disaster more than a decade ago, and we all know what kind of suffering the doctors and nurses experienced at that time.


    More than ten years have passed, and in the face of similar situations, they still look back!


    Anyone who can see here knows what''s written in the recent chapters of crutches!


    At first, it was only because of several attacks on doctors, which expanded part of the content.


    But when it comes to our real problems, I don''t want to use too much pen and ink to describe the greatness of those fictional characters!


    Because of the greatness of heroes in reality, the characters in the book look pale!


    I suddenly realized that doctors and nurses didn''t need me to prove anything for them!


    I can only say "support!" To show my support ...


    Thanks for our great country and great people!


    We are united in the face of the disaster!


    Finally, I wish you all a happy New Year!


    Rather than staying at home to spend a depressed New Year with parents ...


    It''s better to try hard to regain the taste of the decades ago ...


    Make a dumpling, watch a Spring Festival Gala, and head for a red envelope ...


    Talk to your parents about this year''s harvest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Next year''s wishes ...


    Not really, we can have a good year by "dreaming"!


    For example, I ��m ��dreaming�� that Alvin will be recognized by more people next year. Druids can have a super recommendation such as blockbuster, haha ??...


    Happy New Year! Happy New Year!


    Good health and everything!


    Latest URL:


    To download the latest txt e-book of this book, please click:


    Book mobile reading:


    Book Reviews:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (New Year''s anticipation (three days off)) and read it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !!

 ~： Tomorrows reinstatement

    I just received a call from a friend. As a doctor, he will help Wuhan ...


    The doctor brother who is also on duty during the Spring Festival, please help me to pick up some clothes from home and send them to the airport ...


    My friend has always been more optimistic. He just told me a little bit ago that he was also afraid ...


    I suddenly feel that this year''s Spring Festival is not the Spring Festival!


    Maybe the day of Wuhan Kaicheng is the real Spring Festival!


    At last!


    There is disease treatment, no disease prevention.


    There are classes to work, no class to rest.


    Don''t over-render, don''t panic too much.


    Cherish China''s international reputation!


    Shut down! Shut down! Shut down!


    China has suffered huge losses and cannot stop our country in society.


    Support the motherland!


    Start with me, protect myself, wear a mask, wash my hands frequently, disinfect frequently, and do n��t believe in rumors.


    The World Health Organization (WHO) terminated Tandeser''s proposal with a small majority.


    It is fortunate that China has not been listed as a global public health emergency for the time being.


    If included, China will be defined as a substantially endemic country.


    Any other vehicles, vehicles, and other vehicles stopping in China will be deemed to have passed through the epidemic area and must be observed afterwards.


    Once the epidemic is out of control, China''s export goods will all be regarded as the products of the affected countries and excluded by the world market ...


    The negative impact on the country may far exceed the impact of the Sino-US trade war.


    The next few weeks are critical!


    Everyone should understand the seriousness of the matter.


    Stay at home honestly or work seriously on the front line!


    Don''t add chaos to the country!


    You are the one with merit!

 Chapter 1282： Honor feast

    It''s been four days since Alvin got out of the sewer ...


    He carefully transmitted the energy through the golden vine, suppressing the development time of the plague flies, waiting for the people in Harlem to evacuate.


    It wasn''t until Norman Osborne sent a notice that "insecticides" and "disinfectants" had been made, and Alvin walked out of the dark, damp sewer with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, all the people in Harlem, except those infected, had been evacuated outside the city.


    Those half a million people will be placed there for a month of protective quarantine and then they will be free.


    Many plagues in the history of the United States have occurred many times. The severe virus damage in the Witch Crisis must be at the forefront, but the consequences have made every country in the world feel shocked.


    In this country that advocates freedom and democracy, an orderly withdrawal of 500,000 people can still maintain stability without riots. This is almost impossible in all democratic countries.


    "Forced blockade", "forced quarantine" and "deadly virus", everything in it can cause riots in Harlem, an unlucky place with an average of 0.5 guns.


    President Ellis, Chief George, and even Donald Depp, nicknamed the "ass mayor", have gained immense popularity.


    The courage and sense of responsibility of President Ellis has won him the support of everyone in the United States!


    Who doesn''t want his president to be a guy who can stand by himself at critical moments!


    A small flaw in his character that was deliberately exposed also became a conversation piece after a meal.


    This makes his image more three-dimensional and real, completely different from those of politicians who are too high.


    Director George does not need to be famous, and his status in New Yorkers is unbreakable.


    The iron-fisted director has raised the requirements of the directors of police stations in the states by several levels.


    It''s just that his reputation is completely stinked in the political circle!


    In any case, the kidnapping of the Secretary of State and the Mayor as a ��hostage�� cannot be accepted!


    Director George personally buried his own "ascent channel". Fortunately, he himself and the New York locals didn''t care much ...


    The unlucky video of Donald Depp wearing sick clothes and showing his **** to cheer up the patients was rumored to be crazy. This greedy and scared catfish mouth was loved by countless people for its "true disposition".


    His Facebook fans skyrocketed to 5 million in one day, which made this guy who was so arrogant overjoyed, and even forgot to take revenge on the director George who kidnapped him.


    The only unfortunate thing was Secretary of State William Hutt, who was **** to join the thunder. This gracious old man was dragged down by his own political stance and made him stand on the opposite side of President Ellis ...


    He and the group of politicians he represents have been repeatedly blamed by all the media in the United States, and a crowd of protesters has gathered in front of the White House door in Washington that has not been completely repaired.


    They asked those people to return their rights to President Ellis, and it was not impossible to consider dismissing Congress without a vote ...


    The president of one of the most powerful countries in the world, when the people face disasters, can only take a few bodyguards to die with the people, which is a great irony to the entire system of the United States.


    Alvin personally didn''t care too much about the political developments in the United States. He now cooperated well with that Ross general.


    The tough hawkish general in Hell called a Feng Shui Qi, which fully shows that in the right position, anyone can be a "friend"!


    However, President Ellis is really good enough. A hard-core president''s ally said that he has more face to go out?


    So Alvin published a humorous nonsense in the face of Apple''s live interview ...


    Alvin, who was standing in front of the temporary hospital and wanted to distribute "victory cigars" to medical workers, was severely stopped by Dr. Ethan and Dr. Erikson Rush ...


    Mr. Tomahawk helplessly greeted President Ellis and his unfortunate bodyguard across the isolation door, then glanced at Eddie Brock''s camera, and then separated from Apple, who seemed to have lost a lot of weight. The chemical protection suit hugged a bit, and then said with a smile: "We are victorious!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed at the camera and said with a smile, "We didn''t let the Washington gang sit behind the desk and rely on meetings to solve the problem and drop the bomb on our site ..."


    As an extremely sensitive reporter, Apple of course knows what kind of commotion will happen when Alvin''s words are broadcast live, but the American people or New Yorkers have long been accustomed to the "nonsense" of this big man ...


    At this time, who cares about several Washington "scapegoats" destined to be out of luck?


    Apple shook her mouth and chuckled twice, and said, "Do you say ''we are victorious'', does it mean that the so-called witch has been destroyed?"


    Is the ''Plague'' under complete control? "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "I do n��t count on this, it ��s counted by the doctor ...


    But that **** witch is dead! "


    As Alvin glanced at the busy doctors and nurses in the temporary hospital, he smiled and said, "As long as the doctors have not stopped working, the plague will not be over.


    I killed the witch, but the source of the plague has not been completely eliminated.


    A few minutes later there will be a fire in the sewers of Harlem, and then the Osborne Group''s "anti-virus team" will enter here.


    Perhaps after a week, those residents who left their homes will be able to return here, although they will face difficulties such as lack of water, gas, or even sewers ...


    But those 500,000 people should be tolerable, after all, our ��mayor of the butt�� is here to share their troubles!


    If a mayor worth hundreds of millions can tolerate, those poor ghosts should also be able to tolerate ... "


    Appler glanced into the makeshift hospital, and across a glass door, Donald Depp scrambled up and down in a sick suit ...


    Facing the terrible thing that needed to be mosaic under the sick suit, Apple shook his eyes and stuck out his tongue, and then said "viciously": "I think so, our mayor is very" demanding ", He would be happy to stay here with all the residents ...


    After all, as a "responsible" mayor, he would definitely be happy to stay on the front line and urge those city government officials to actively contact various municipal companies so that Harlem can be restored as soon as possible ... "


    Alvin heard a little pretending to cover his mouth, and said inconceivably: "''as is''?


    Beauty, who do you look down on?


    I testify that our mayor just promised me that the living environment in Harlem will be completely improved in the coming year, and more than 10,000 jobs will be provided here ...


    ��As is��?


    That''s lazy politics!


    How could a ''responsible'' mayor watch 500,000 innocent residents face a mess? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced around and said seriously: "Beauty, what you are seeing is not the real Harlem area now, and you will see what is called" a mess "after a few minutes ..."


    Donald Depp''s daughter rushed here early in order to support her father''s "patient service strategy".


    Wearing a chemical-protective suit, Ika listened to Manhattan Tomahawk and a female journalist "nonsense" and set up his "Facebook father". By the way, he set off a fire ...


    Ika tried to walk over to explain to the camera several times, but finally saw her father''s funny hospital clothes, she gave up the idea with a wry smile.


    Maybe this is not what my father wants ...


    After all, all come here, all the sick, and the big talk has blown out ...


    For at least the next year, the post of "Mayor" will be able to lead the municipal construction of New York. However, in the past, power was not available ...


    Alvin glanced at Ika''s location and smiled indifferently ...


    It may be the reason why he was a little man in his last life. He has always been "biased" towards politicians.


    However, many things really do not work without politicians, and often the more shameless politicians, the higher the "executive power" at certain specific moments!


    Donald Depp is one of the best. This is the **** who dared to shout "Isolate the walls around the **** kitchen" when running for mayor ...


    When he was "highly noticed", this guy was the kind of **** who dared to fly a plane to block the state government.


    But if everything is good for Harlem, Alvin will certainly be happy to see the lively.


    A plague brings not only economic losses, but also spiritual ...


    What is needed here is support!


    If you want to completely calm down, you can only wait for everything to recover, and then let time to dispel the sadness during this time ...


    Watching a few guys wearing masks and wrapping themselves tightly with cling film to probe their brains far away ...


    Alvin waved at them with a smile, and then watched a few gangsters dare not come forward in the eyes of the police around him. He walked over with a smile and said, "Man, you should be generous ..."


    Speaking of Alvin patted on the shoulders of several police officers next to him, he said with a smile: "You have brought great help to Harlem. Our police guys will be happy to let you go at this time ... "


    In the face of Alvin''s ridicule, several gangsters with horrible shapes faced the cowardly policemen around them, finally summoning the courage to take a few steps forward, and then the leading bald man braved his hands and looked at Alvin, Mr. Axe, this, this ... "


    Alvin took a closer look at this dirty guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and stepped forward and stretched out his hand towards the bald man, and said with a smile: "I''ll have someone check you for viruses right away. And then you can evacuate here.


    Dude, I don''t even know your name yet, you guys have really helped ... "


    Seeing the bald man brazenly rubbed his right hand on the body and then wiped it carefully, he gently gripped himself ...


    Alvin grabbed his hand and shook it funny ...


    The scum of the Harlem district really helped a lot this time, and they drove the Harlem residents and foreigners wandering the streets back to the house ...


    Then there was a fierce gun battle with those who wanted to flee ...


    You know that the people here don''t have a high level of awareness. It is impossible to rely on the police to obediently obey them!


    In a sense they saved the whole of New York, and even the entire United States ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1283： newborn

    The bald man excitedly buckled the mask to allow himself to breathe twice, and then the guy who was temporarily arrested by the strong man grinned and said, "My name is Artest ...


    We didn''t help anything, it was Alexei ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Bald Artest''s "self-esteem." He smiled and said, "You can see everything you do. Your dead buddies will have a decent funeral, and there are many pension����


    If you are willing to give up your past ''business'', I can introduce you to a new job ...


    Do you want to? "


    Where else is bald Artest, who is desperately trying to figure it out?


    One is to keep his own life, and the other is to wait for Alvin''s sentence ...


    As the bald Artest nodded desperately, he continued to say, "I''m willing, willing, and serving Mr. Tomahawk is my wish all the time ...


    Oh, me, can I call you ''Principal Alvin''? "


    Alvin looked at the cunning guy who was desperately pushing himself to the "camp" of Hell''s Kitchen. He nodded with a smile and said, "What you call me lies in yourself ..."


    Saying Alvin spent a circle above his head, he smiled and said, "The Harlem district will soon undergo large-scale reconstruction. If you want to get rid of your past identity, this time is a good opportunity ...


    A few days ago you asked me if this place could become a second hell''s kitchen?


    To be honest, I''m not sure now!


    Because if you want to change an area, you first need to change.


    It has something to do with your determination ...


    You can''t let me persuade the police to turn a blind eye to what you have done, right? "


    The bald Artest nodded again and again and said, "Yes, yes ...


    Hmm, but why are you rebuilding here? "


    Speaking of this earth snake, he looked around and said with a little confusion: "There is no problem here. After the flies are killed, they can live again ..."


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, then glanced at his watch and said with a smile, "You need to wait and see for yourself ...


    But the opportunity is for you, as long as you think about it, you can call me or Alexei anytime.


    Start a construction company and even buy a few trucks to transport concrete from the dock in Hell''s Kitchen here, and you can make a lot of money ...


    Others you can consider for yourself, as long as it is not illegal, I will definitely support you! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Bald Artest''s restless expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t think of swallowing other gangsters in my name. This kind of thing didn''t happen in Hell''s Kitchen. Over!


    But if you must do this ...


    As long as you can keep the conflict within the gang, I will let Alexie give you a little support, just a little ... "


    Bald Artest is a guy who knows how to look. He waved quickly after hearing it and said, "No, no, no, I never thought of doing this!


    If there is a good way to make money, I will certainly be happy to take my brothers to another career ... "


    Saying Artest shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Anyway, my brother is almost dead ..."


    Alvin didn''t have much sympathy for this guy. They used to dominate drug dealers in Harlem. In theory, the ruin of Harlem has their credit.


    It is now their hometown, and it does not seem unacceptable to pay a little "price" for the safety and security of their hometown.


    "Atonement" and then a logical transition is their best way out ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to say something, there seemed to be an earthquake underground in Harlem ...


    After the ground shook violently a few times, the nearby manhole cover was rushed to high altitude due to pressure.


    Countless flames sprayed into the sky with black smoke columns ...


    Frank, the aluminous pyrotechnic bombs that they repeatedly arranged underground in the past few days were detonated at once, and the massive high-temperature flames devoured the entire sewer in Harlem ...


    The high temperature of nearly 3,000 degrees in the core of the explosion destroyed all communication, power and drainage systems in Harlem ...


    Those plague flies that have been controlled by Alvin''s golden rattan repression have been killed in one go!


    Seeing the violent tremor on the ground, a stricken and dangerous building collapsed not far away, and the same noise kept coming from all over Harlem ...


    Bald Artest froze a bit of hot feet, he looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "This, this ..."


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "I said, this is a ''big project'' ...


    Man, make a decision quickly, a bunch of experienced villains in Hell''s Kitchen are preparing to come and grab the job.


    You are the privileged one now ... "


    The bald Artest is just stupid and knows that he now has a golden opportunity to make a fortune.


    He doesn''t even need to do it by himself. He only needs to cooperate with a reliable construction company, and he can make a lot of money from the future Harlem by virtue of his "privilege" ...


    Alvin laughed and sent away the "key man". He smiled at the envious red policemen around him and said with a smile: "Dudes, don''t look at me like this, your salary is good ...


    If one day the police in New York need money to work, it will be the same as the last day ...


    Director George called me and he wanted to organize a grand celebration ...


    Because the drink sponsor is in Hell''s Kitchen, the celebration is also in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I ca n��t help you ��get rich��, but I ��d like to have a drink with you ...


    Just for you to stay here at such times! "


    A middle-aged policeman smiled and nodded, and said, "You''re right, the police have the duty of a police officer ..."


    Talking about this slightly fat middle-aged policeman, it was a bit difficult to pull out a "lottery ticket" from the simple "raincoat" protective clothing and said to Alvin: "So I will buy a lottery ticket regularly ...


    Maybe my luck will suddenly get better ...


    I always wanted to buy a new fishing boat ... "


    After listening to it, Alvin snatched the crumpled lottery ticket from his hand, imitated the gesture of the Indian wizard, and then shoved it into his hand, saying, "The **** of luck will bless you. !!


    Just a fishing boat, I parked a yacht at the dock in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    As long as you don''t worry about the cost of refueling and cleaning, you can always borrow and play! "


    While Alvin calmly chatted with the police during the flames and earthquake, Donald Depp in the interim hospital looked at the collapsed building in horror with a wailing ...


    He just thought that although he was put on a "grill", he became famous for his purpose!


    Now he finds himself too naive ...


    With a phone in her hand, Ika listened to the rapid breathing inside, and she said helplessly, "Dad, should you consider resigning ...


    The reconstruction of Harlem is not something you can solve alone, and you need to stay here for a long time, which is bad for your health ... "


    Donald Depp was silent on the phone for a long time and suddenly said, "Why can''t I stay here?


    Where the mayor is, is where the city government is ...


    Ika, in the name of donation, bought an intact building in Harlem, while Harlem is still isolated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spend the least money to solve the problem ...


    I want to donate it to New York, I want to move the city government here!


    Update my Facebook and tell my fans ...


    I will stand on the front line of disaster, and I will co-exist with the entire Harlem district! "


    ��������


    It''s been a bad year!


    But life is still going on, and we have to work hard ...


    Adjust these two days first, and soon Alvin will go to heaven to play with Ronan with the funny guard of the Galaxy Guard ...


    Thank you all for your patience!


    It may be a little too much to ask for a monthly ticket now, but for the New Year''s sake, everyone helps!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1284： pillar

    A man-made flame **** dissipated most of the haze of the plague in Harlem ...


    Almost half of the more than 2,000 infected people have been injected with targeted antibodies.


    Only the last infected patients with complex conditions need doctors to provide targeted treatment ...


    The plague created by the witch can be easily mutated according to the condition of the human body.


    For example, the first symptom of an average person after an infection is usually a lung infection, because the current air quality is really worrying ...


    And those who are very healthy and in very good physique, the onset of the situation is strange ...


    That is, Dr. Ethan and Norman Osborne jointly developed a virus detection instrument and quickly put it into practical use. This did not miss a virus infected person.


    Without Dr. Ethan and Norman Osborne, maybe a few female biologists in the "basement" would certainly not have been able to make this determination so fast and fast.


    Normal virus development is the development of targeted detection reagents after the emergence of examples.


    Otherwise, even if those infected go to the hospital, they will not get targeted treatment.


    Because the doctor can''t determine for a short time whether your illness is a viral infection or not.


    The main thing is that there may not be a targeted treatment plan that may kill the patient''s life ...


    When this happens, the hospital will panic "run"!


    Because everyone is worried about whether they are "ill", then all kinds of speculative rumors will spread ...


    A panic-seeking doctor will not only cause great pressure on the doctor, but also the risk of cross infection.


    This is the danger of the plague. He not only destroys a person physically.


    It will also use panic to destroy the will of a group, and even divide the crowd ...


    The plague brings not only the harm of viruses, but if it is not guided and controlled in advance, it will likely cause subsequent damage ...


    There are countries in the world that can overcome the plague, but there are no other countries that can control the formed plague disasters to an acceptable level and keep the majority of their residents relatively calm.


    The United States is definitely not on this list, if not the rest of the super experts, and the iron fist suppression of the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    Even if the witch is killed, the plague will surely spread ...


    See how many lives were lost in a "black death"?


    Look at the "Ebola" virus in Africa. After many years of evolution, it is still so unsolved ...


    See how many lives are lost in those messy flu viruses?


    The plague flies sounded the alarm for Alvin, and there are countless deadly bacteria in animals ...


    Rats are the main force for the spread of the "black death". Mosquitoes in some places can transmit the deadly "dengue fever" ...


    All kinds of weird looking wild animals are carrying viruses that can mutate at any time and attack humans ...


    For example, a bat carrying Ebola!


    To be honest, people have tried to make themselves look less like ingredients!


    ��������


    Stark''s electrical system for the temporary hospital continued to function after the quake, and several nearby apartment buildings for patients and medical staff remained lit.


    Alvin looked helplessly at Dr. Ethan, who fell asleep on the chair. This guy has been working tirelessly for many days. If it were not for the efficacy of keel, he would have fallen.


    Now the plague is basically under control, and a fire that stretches over the sewers of Harlem has wiped out all the plague flies ...


    The "school doctor" finally couldn''t stand it!


    Erikson Rush glanced at Dr. Ethan, and said to Alvin with emotion: "Dr. Ethan is the best doctor I have ever seen ..."


    Alvin glanced at Eriksson, nodding his head proudly with a pouting expression, and said, "Dr. Ethan is actually a physicist. He has also been nominated for a Nobel Prize. The doctor is actually his part-time job ... ...


    No way, we are friends, he can only take the post of that school doctor in my school ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the strange expression on the face of Ericson, a medical man on the west coast, he smiled and hugged the respectful old man!


    I have a special cow friend, everyone wants to show off!


    But for the real big man in front of him, Alvin felt that he still had to show some respect to him.


    Although he has a **** extreme son who looks very handsome ...


    After all, he was the first non-New York doctor to come to support ...


    And he brought a number of elite teams!


    In his later days, more than 200 doctors and nurses came to the United States and even Canada to join the ranks of rescuing people infected with the virus.


    If the US government takes the lead in this task, it won''t be possible without a week.


    They have only now dispatched their emergency medical team ...


    Compared to those bureaucrats who acted slightly slowly, the serious old man in front of Alvin was like a green forest gangster in ancient China. It was really a cloud arrow and met with thousands of horses ...


    Temple, who took over the coordination of the temporary hospital, told Alvin that there are still many doctor volunteers who want to come here. They bring their own equipment and equipment and want to do their part ...


    If the capacity of the temporary hospital is really limited, and the virus is complicated and changeable, and the professional direction of many doctors is not so appropriate, maybe there are more doctors here than patients ...


    Why is it so quiet in the current temporary hospital?


    That''s not just because the president is sharing with everyone ...


    It is because, except for those patients who have been injected with antibodies and stayed in the hospital for observation, the remaining ones basically have the care of a doctor and a nurse for every 5 patients ...


    This is unimaginable in the public health system of the United States of America!


    Most of these are the credit of this Erikson Rush!


    Alvin looked at the tired Eriksson, and he smiled and said, "It is not my responsibility to thank you, but you are indeed a respected doctor ...


    The hotline of the temporary hospital will be blasted by those enthusiastic supporters!


    This is all your credit ... "


    Speaking of Alvin hesitating for a moment, he smiled and said, "Some words may be a little bold, William Rush is far worse than you ...


    May I break the bastard''s leg for you?


    I have long seen that **** displeased ...


    To be honest, I think that if William has 10% of your working capacity, the community hospital in Hell''s Kitchen must be another look!


    If you intend to open a hospital in Hell''s Kitchen, I think that interrupting William Rush''s three legs can also be discussed! "


    Eriksson listened for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Thank you for your invitation, but my job is very good now!


    As for William ... "


    Speaking of Erikson looking at Alvin, he said seriously: "I always thought William would return to Los Angeles soon ...


    He is a genius doctor, but unfortunately he squandered his talent to inappropriate places.


    It is his luck and unfortunateness to meet you and Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Alvin was a little upset. According to Eriksson, it seemed that he and Hell''s Kitchen had delayed his son who smoked marijuana as a cigarette.


    "Man, Dr. William Rush is lucky or unfortunate. I don''t know, but his medicine is definitely one of the best I have ever seen.


    He certainly deserves the word genius ...


    Surgery while smoking, but there are not many people who can save people in the end, William Rush must be one ...


    And I saw with my own eyes that he used a paper knife to open a bullet and sew it back ... "


    Erikson shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t mean to vilify the Hell''s Kitchen and you ...


    But what you just said are conditions that should never appear on the doctor!


    Our responsibility is to get the best treatment for our patients, and to make every effort to ensure the safety of our patients is the significance of our profession. "


    Speaking of Eriksson''s helpless bowed murmur, "I once solemnly swore: I will dedicate my life to serving humanity.


    I will give my teacher the respect and gratitude I deserve.


    I will save people with my conscience and dignity, and the health of the patient will be my primary concern.


    I will respect the privacy of all patients, even after their death.


    I will try my best to uphold the honor and noble traditions of the medical profession, and treat my colleagues as my brothers.


    I do not allow prejudice of age, illness or disability, religion, ethnicity, gender, race, political opinion, nationality, sexual orientation, social status, or any other factor to fall between my duties and the patient.


    I will give the greatest respect to human life.


    Even under threat, I will not use my medical knowledge to endanger human rights and justice. "


    In the face of such a solemn old man, Alvin seems to understand why William Rush has realized so rebelliously ...


    It is a typical characteristic of "rebellion" to turn against your father!


    The old man read the terms of the oath, and William Rush obviously did not do anything other than "professional and patient" ...


    But what made Alvin a little bit puzzled is that this old man is willing to marry a young wife in his 20s, it should not be so old-fashioned!


    And he didn''t seem to care so much about his son''s stupid things, but he was more distressed that William Rush squandered his medical talents ...


    Why is he so stubborn in his career?


    Alvin looked at Ericson, who seemed a little sad, and hesitated, "pretending to ask, which country are you immigrants from?"


    Eriksson smiled and shook his head, saying, "I am a German immigrant ..."


    Speaking of Erikson looking at Alvin with an "I understand" expression, he said helplessly: "I have been paying attention to William''s work life ...


    You are welcome to say that the approval of the so-called pharmaceutical company in Hell''s Kitchen, including your ''Blood Guardian'', also has my credit.


    I did it all just to get William back on track!


    The stupid things he did made my life a mess and I did n��t ��hate�� him!


    But I really don''t know how to get along with him ... "


    Alvin looked at Eriksson, who seemed to be asking for help, and he quickly turned the topic ...


    This kind of thing between two adults, it would be strange for an outsider to get involved!


    The position is naturally Alvin on William Rush''s side, and I don''t even know how to comfort the old guy in front of him ...


    Could it be said, "Wife, it is also your family''s seed to be pregnant while your son is sleeping. If you can''t, you can change another ..."


    Where is this talk?


    In Eriksson''s disappointed eyes, Alvin glanced wildly and said twice, "Why am I so tired?


    Maybe I haven''t slept for many days ... "


    Saying Alvin glanced at Dr. Isen who was still asleep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said: "This guy must have transmitted me sleepiness, and I have to stay and sleep ...


    Taking a break with you doctors will definitely improve my image.


    Well, I have to let Applele broadcast a video of my sleep ... "


    ��������


    Looking back at what I wrote, I found that I was a little unsure.


    It''s a bit of a coincidence. I write something that is not practical, and I''m afraid I''m spreading incorrect views.


    But I want to say the most, just forget it!


    Say goodbye to the "virus" from now on, and get everything back on the "track" ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： Reviving the majesty of the cell

    Alvin stayed in the interim hospital until Dr. Ethan woke up, and then pulled this busy guy together to eat a delicious pizza for breakfast or lunch ...


    Alvin didn''t deliberately advise Dr. Ethan to "get more rest" or something. For those who have a strong sense of responsibility, as long as they are not physically supportive and face so many "patients", rest will only make him feel guilty. ...


    At this time, Alvin admired Eric Rush in particular. The old guy lived like a clock. He should work at work, and he should not hesitate to rest.


    It took him only five days to change the biological clock of a few unlucky black buddies infected with the virus.


    Take medicine regularly, give an injection, check, and sleep. As long as it is not an emergency, the old man will see a pin-stitch "sleep" for the first half an hour to an hour.


    Compared to his tired son who relies on a marijuana hardtop, the old man did make a galaxy distance in "professional" ...


    Dr. Ethan quickly ate the pizza, then squinted and watched Alvin leaning away and pulling himself away from work, saying, "What else?


    The witches are all dead. What''s the point of staying in the ''obstacles'' here?


    Now there is no ��strength to work on��. I should go back to school to see ... ��


    Talking about Dr. Ethan, he looked at Eddie Brock, who was following him not far away, and said to Alvin, "Can you let this guy''s lens move away from me?


    I''m not Tony Stark''s bag guy, sometimes I can''t concentrate on work when facing the camera. "


    Alvin heard his nose almost crooked. He drank a large amount of Coke in anger, and pointed at Dr. Ethan''s sloppy protective suit, saying, "Brother, I''m concerned!


    Generally, the big guys who make people feel like spring are all like me ...


    Do n��t scientists speak? "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin''s clenched fist. He hesitated, holding his nose and saying, "Okay, I''ve received my mind ..."


    With a look at Dr. Ethan, he said, "Could you please urge Norman Osborne, when will he get the disinfectant?"


    I have some ideas to talk to him.


    About virus characteristics and isolation of virus strains ... "


    Alvin opened his eyes and listened to Tianshu for a long time, then found that he couldn''t understand many words ...


    Looking at Dr. Ethan''s shiny eyes, Alvin stood up and dialed Norman Osborne.


    This guy''s efficiency is very high, and the formula of "disinfectant" and "insecticide" was solved in three days.


    Yesterday Norman Osborne called Alvin to inform him that he had urgently put into operation a batch of "disinfectant" and it should be delivered today.


    Sure enough, after the call was connected, Norman Osborne laughed and said, "Alvin, I''m here ..."


    ��������


    Norman Osborne not only brought a large amount of "disinfecting water", he also brought in the anti-chemical team of the Osborne Group, and even brought in a huge biomedical research group ...


    Alvin watched Dr. Ethan meet Norman Osborn as if he had seen a loved one. He unhappyly greeted JJ who was tired of his fiancee, and the two were together from the team of Norman Osborne Robbed two tank cars with disinfectant water ...


    It''s okay to recover slowly in Harlem. His school was infected by two **** boys, and there is a virus laboratory in the "basement", which needs to be thoroughly disinfected.


    Norman Osborne watched Alvin leaving the interim hospital angrily, and looked at Dr. Ethan a little puzzled, saying, "What''s wrong with Alvin?"


    Dr. Ethan spread his hands and said with a smile: "Because he finds that he doesn''t understand people, haha ??...


    I now know why Stark always likes to show off in front of Alvin, and that feeling is actually pretty good! "


    Norman Osborne shook his head funny, then agreed, "I thought I was the only one thinking ..."


    ��������


    Back to school, Alvin squinted and greeted his little Ginny, hugging a dirty raccoon affectionately ...


    Nick''s attentive holding was supposed to be Frank''s cigar, and handed it to the guest from afar. He kept asking the Rocket Raccoon about the precautions for "Space Pirates".


    Fox, who had been a temporary security guard for five days, stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Alvin''s neck, kissed him on the cheek, and said, "It''s a hero!"


    Alvin watched the rocket raccoon clasp his buttocks with his paws, and then boldly took out a piece of alien candy for several children to share ...


    The troubled old father couldn''t care less about the **** beauty in his arms, and he rushed up and grabbed the rocket raccoon''s neck and shoved him into the demon bodyguard "Steel Teeth" that had just come out of the sewer, and then fiercely He said, "This is our guest. Treat him well. Whatever they eat, he will eat ..."


    "Steel Tooth" led the other five guys to the "spill" of the **** kitchen''s sewer, and his body tasted extremely "fresh".


    After receiving the task explained by Alvin, "Steel Tooth" chuckled and clamped the rocket raccoon under his armpit and turned to the temporary disinfection room ...


    The Rocket Raccoon struggled a few times. He didn''t dare to blow stabs with Alvin, but he kept threatening the "steel teeth" ...


    "Let me down, this red-skinned pig ...


    Rocket Dad will let you know how to treat guests properly ... "


    Seeing that the swearing "wild animal" was sent for disinfection, Alvin ignored the coquettish little Ginny, and he patted it on Nick''s head vigorously, cursing: "Fuck has not seen outside Starman?


    What good is it to make an alien flatter? "


    Nick screamed in his head and said unconvinced: "That guy is a master of flight. He can use the school''s flamethrower to modify the aircraft ..."


    Alvin listened, and turned to glance at several modified ejectors stacked in the security booth. He twitched Nick''s neck angrily, shoved him to Jason Byrne next to him, and then cursed: "Retribution Have you fallen?


    Who allows that raccoon to make such a dangerous thing in school?


    Send this little **** to the confinement room and deduct all the bonuses of the **** in charge of the flamethrower this year ... "


    Jason Byrne copied the **** of Nick and Pietro together, and said, "I warned ...


    The stupid thing we do is only fright, not surprise ... "


    Pietro glanced at Alban, who was embarrassed. He didn''t dare talk nonsense to the majestic headmaster, but only inked with his cheap father, Berne ...


    "Man, we just want to celebrate, we have prepared banners to celebrate the victory ...


    Besides, we don''t want to fly by ourselves, but the terrible demon big men to display fireworks ... "


    When Pietro tried to delay time, Ginny angrily rushed to his father''s thigh in front of Alvin angrily, yelling desperately, while yelling, "Captain Nick Nick is not allowed to be confined, I also need to go����"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and gave Frank Ginsey, who was eager to experience confinement, to return to work, and said, "Let''s do this, these little baddies are about to miss the sky ..."


    Frank glanced at Alvin with a headache and a helpless pinch on the cheeky little Ginny''s cheek and said, "The confinement room is terrible ..."


    The excited little Ginny didn''t care, she held Frank''s bearded face seriously and said, "Frank, I want to live the most terrible ..."


    When Nick saw that Ginny was going to be unlucky, he breathed a little sigh of relief, turned to glance at "Unlucky Twins" Pietro, and said in a tone of passing people: "Don''t worry, this time we must be Not too sad, at least definitely better than that **** isolation ward! "


    Pietro has been a frequent visitor to the confinement room for a few months, and a few days of confinement can scare him ...


    Facing Nick''s comfort, Pietro said with a bit of contempt: "Man, I always thought it was a tough guy!


    But I''m so disappointed!


    Is ��confinement�� considered a punishment?


    I think this is much more enjoyable than staying in the classroom. "


    Nick listened to Pitrow, who looked at "Superb Scholar" with a shit, and said, "I thought we had something in common, but now I found that I was a bit underestimated ...


    Actually consider detention as a means to escape the classroom?


    Did you ask a little bit, the treatment in the confinement room is gradually declining?


    And the extent of the decline depends on the mood of the person who issued the punishment ... "


    With Nick sneaking a glance at Alvin, he said, "Don''t you know that Alvin once locked a few unlucky fools into his urine pants?


    Just because they think the mattress in the confinement room is better than their own ... "


    Pietro heard his face unbelievable and said, "Are you stupid?


    I have lived in the confinement room many times ...


    Occasionally Daddy Parker delivers better food than the cafeteria ... "


    Jason Byrne was a pragmatic person. Since he came to school, he has taken over the management of the cell from Frank.


    In the past, the place comparable to the army''s confinement room became much warmer, which also reduced the work pressure of Old Parker.


    After all, the hob meat that is not afraid of death is a minority, and the confinement room under Frank''s control is a nightmare for most students.


    Old Parker spent an unknown amount of energy to comfort the collapsed students.


    Byrne was better after taking over, but also gave birth to a new hob meat such as Pietro.


    Now it''s time for Berne to correct his mistakes!


    Hearing Pitro''s fool-like narrative, Berne smiled and patted him on the back of his neck, saying, "This time our meal will be better, because I will let my sister Wanda specialize in delivering food ..."


    Speaking of Bourne looking at Pietro''s suddenly terrified expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Wanda has been working **** a healthy recipe invented by the British ...


    Depending on her craft, there may be miracles ... "


    Pietro shook the handcuffs on his hands. He glanced at Nick, who was despising himself, and said, "I''m not scared, I just don''t feel that I''m getting the respect I deserve as a" brother ... "


    Speaking of Pietro glaring at Bourne as if cheering himself up, he cried, "I''m my brother. I''m not scared at all!"


    Nick glanced at Alvin, who smiled, and sighed desperately, saying to Pietro: "Man, if I can stabilize the throbbing thighs, I will believe ...


    I''ve seen a lot of people with bad cooking skills, but my sister is also the most outstanding among them! "


    Saying Nick glanced at the bonkers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he sighed and said to Pietro: "It has increased the difficulty of our confinement by 10 percentage points, but this is certainly not the worst ... "


    Alvin sneered at Nick and Pietro and said, "We must have misunderstood the confinement cell. It is time to correct our misunderstanding ..."


    Speaking of Alvin glanced at the little Ginny twisting on Frank, he decided to let this girl experience it, no matter what, Dad would pick her up after 9 o''clock at night ...


    Frank nodded at the "inquiring" expression on his face. Alvin looked at Jason Bourne and said, "We have a new person in the punishment department. Remember to let the old Parker rest today, and let the new person come on duty tonight.


    Nick, asshole, has a lot of friends. Anyone who dares to come and feed him or chat with him, they will all be locked down for me ...


    Dude, those gangsters are hard to deal with, so be prepared! "


    Frank didn''t wait for the strange expression of Bourne to reply, "I stay, we have been too gentle lately, this should not be our style!"

 Chapter 1286： Whats wrong?

    At 9 pm, Alvin appeared on time in the school''s confinement room ...


    Little Ginny spent four full hours in the "horrible" confinement room, during which Mrs. Wilson sent a loving dinner ...


    Old Cage, with a shot of old Winchester, rushed into the cell around Jason Byrne''s neck and told little Ginny his story ...


    Richard was beaten twice by Jason Byrne, who was in a bad mood, and finally found an opportunity to rush in and give her a favorite drink ...


    Seeing her own girl in a small 9-square-foot room, she had a very comfortable life, and Alvin went helplessly to hug little Ginny and said, "Well, the confinement time is over!


    We should go back to sleep ... "


    Little Ginny stabbed on the ground with five bodies, looked at Alvin stupidly, and said, "Dad, in fact the confinement room is very interesting. Usually there are not so many people giving me gifts ..."


    Speaking of Ginny raising her hand and pinching Alvin''s nose, she said "savagely": "Let my Nick brother go together, otherwise I will be living for a while ..."


    Alvin glared at the sly little girl, and said with a smile: "Come with me to my office. I''ll show you how the fight is?


    Today Frank is going to be embarrassed. Let ��s watch Peter together. Are they OK? "


    "Love brother" loves "watch fight" little Ginny, only hesitated for half a second before leaving the unlucky "nick brother" behind her, she cried in surprise, holding her dad''s cheek with wide eyes. "Do you really want to beat Peter?"


    Both Peter and Harry are ''bad boys'', and neither of them came to see me ... "


    Ginny squeezed her fists with an angry expression and said, "Then let Frank break their noses ..."


    Alvin heard the helpless pinch on her daughter''s nose, and the girl fully explained what it means, "The gift is not necessarily remembered, but the one that is not given must be on the list" ...


    Where can I go?


    But as a "brother" watching her cute little sister in prison and being indifferent, she really should be beaten ...


    As for whether they considered little Ginny to be the "principal daughter", this was obviously beyond Alvin''s consideration.


    And Frank was going to beat them when they made a mistake, which was justified ...


    ��������


    In the principal''s room, Folkestone watched Alvin standing in the window and constantly adjusting his tactical glasses ...


    The freshly-equipped and heavily armed rocket raccoon is proudly showing off his high-tech "battery" with the parts of a microwave oven and stun gun ...


    Ginny, wearing a small military uniform, took over a "big gun" handed over by the Rocket Raccoon, and she held up the blindfold that always slides down, then took the "big gun" and drew a double shot at her father.


    Blowing his nose by the "angered" principal, Ginny rubbed her little nose upright, then made a little gun oil in a gun oil jar and wiped it on her face.


    The one-eyed fat dog "Captain" who is enjoying several fragrant chicken legs has not escaped the fate of being "make-up". His cheeks covered with red hair are also painted with two funny gun oils ...


    Alvin watched her girl take her "Captain" from a pirate into a "Rambo". He shook his head helplessly and said, "Hey baby, don''t make your face too bad, it''s over. It must be troublesome to wash. "


    Little Ginny learned the appearance of a rocket raccoon and pulled the bolt of the "big gun", then stared at "one eye", and said fiercely, "Let us put them down and **** the last copper plate from them ..."


    Alvin heard a glaring glance at the rocket raccoon who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. This stinking raccoon completely damaged his girl in only a few hours ...


    Looking back at Fox, holding his chin and looking at himself, Alvin threw a kiss at her, then smiled and said, "Now it''s officially fighting, are you a little too lazy as the principal''s wife?"


    Fox rolled his eyes and said lazily with a slightly metallic **** midrange: "Bullying a group of children is your principal''s" duty "?"


    As Fox lifted his hands and stretched a lazy waist, he said, "Why don''t we go to our room. Today''s night can actually be long ..."


    Alvin''s eyes glanced over the slender waist that Fox had "carelessly" leaked out, and the struggling headmaster glanced at the "War Book" on the Hell Kitchen website shown in the glasses, which was being followed a lot ...


    Alvin shook his head and refused the fiancee''s invitation. He said solemnly, "Today we must share the victory with those little **** who remember to eat or not to fight!"


    Fox took a glance at a tactical tablet, and above it was a cry for help. Nick and Pietro, who were behind bars, called for help to the students in the school, and told of his tragic encounter ...


    As if where they are now is not the school''s confinement room, but the World War II concentration camp!


    The corrections department''s months of adjusting its strategy have made those hobsters who have been lawless since childhood have lost a part of their awe, and naturally there will be little **** who are not afraid of death want to rescue their buddies.


    The number of follow-up posts under the "Help Letter" or "War Book" grew extremely fast, as if Nick and Pitro could not be rescued tonight, they lost the spirit of Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Looking at his **** fiancee, he created a farce in one hand ...


    Fox reluctantly stood up and walked behind him, wrapped his hands around Alvin''s waist, and put his chin on his shoulder ...


    The Rocket Raccoon took little Ginny, covered her eyes with her paws, and while she was not allowed to see the child-friendly images, she said incrediblely: "Although Alvin doesn''t look good, his woman is really ugly ...


    No furry face, no sharp chin, no **** moustache, no black claws ... "


    Speaking of rocket raccoons looking at little Ginny, "Although you are also a clown ..."


    Grumpy little Ginny hurriedly grabbed the raccoon of the Rocket Raccoon and said with a smile: "I like my dad, and I like you too. You look handsome ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon may be the first time he has been told that he is "looking handsome". He twisted his chin a bit awkwardly, and hesitated for a while, then said, "Well, you can at least be called" cute ", but actually long It doesn''t matter how well it is.


    Just like your dad, he is still pretty good. Now that he is put into the universe, he can definitely be regarded as the number one character! "


    Alvin was almost lost in the exhalation of Fox''s "marriage", because the Rocket Raccoon suddenly sobered up when he said his bad words, then he watched Fox vigilantly and said, "What happened to you today?


    It''s not like you, you ... "


    Fox, who was on a mission, was a little impatient and took out a red rope. She tied Alvin''s flowers without knowing what happened, and then propped him up to a chair ...


    Looking at the strange expression on Fox''s face, Alvin swallowed, then glanced at the surprised little Ginny and Rocket Raccoon, and said to his fiancee: "Beauty, if you want to play something exciting, can you let the child first Go out with the animals first ... "


    Saying Alvin a little awkwardly, he glanced down at the red rope that would only appear in the small movie, and said, "This is really inappropriate in school ..."


    Fox rolled his good-looking eyes at Alvin and said, "You are now captured!


    Do you think today is just a contest between the punishment department and the little bastard? "


    Talking that Fox pulled the skirt and sat across Alvin''s thigh ...


    With his index finger extended and shaking in front of Alvin, Fox bit his corner of his mouth and said, "Today is a war between men and women ...


    You are the defensive side and we are the offensive side!


    Nick and Pietro are the ''prizes'', Peter they are both prey ...


    Don''t worry, Shirley won''t make Nick the asshole! "


    Alvin listened a little magically watching Fox who arbitrarily expanded the scale of the war and did not declare war, saying: "This is unfair, we are not ready at all ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked down at the red rope again, and said unpleasantly, "Is the Manhattan Tomahawk captured like this? Who do you look down on ..."


    Fox listened with a chuckle, and circled Alvin''s chest with his forefinger, saying, "You would have had a more fragrant choice, unfortunately ..."


    Alvin heard it, sighed helplessly, and said, "It''s a foul to fight without declaration!


    You have to warn Shirley that the four new winter soldiers are not easy to deal with. In case you lose out, it ��s not us who is in the end.


    Baby, let me go!


    Let me give those newcomers some ��pre-war guidance��. At least we have to replace the live ammunition. Do n��t let them hurt you ... ��


    Fox heard a strong kiss on Alvin''s lips, then pulled the collar on his shoulder to reveal the black combat uniform inside, and by the way inserted a matchbox-sized high-energy battery into one of the belts. socket����


    Looking at the stunned Alvin, Fox said with a smile: "This is a little bit of what we learned at Wakanda.


    Rest assured, we won''t hurt them ... "


    Alvin said helplessly: "You robbed Wakanda?


    This combat suit is said to be Wakanda''s ''national treasure'' ... "


    Fox listened for a moment and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?


    Although Zhenjin protective clothing is very precious in Wakanda, it is certainly not a national treasure. Their core strength is the heart-shaped grass and the technology direction that is different from ours ...


    However, if you want to take ''Heart-shaped Grass'', it has extremely high requirements on the body. A small error in the gene will cause serious consequences.


    Techara is sifting through the hands to prepare them to take "Heart Shaped Grass" to increase the power of Wakanda.


    The civil unrest in Wakanda and the catastrophe in Africa in the past made him determined to integrate fully into society ... "


    I once again put Oolong''s Alvin to no embarrassment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The memory of my last life has long proved unreliable, relying on the pictures in one or two movies to judge the current situation is not very reliable.


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, not controlling Wakanda, but said defiantly, "I''m considered a prisoner, right?


    How many people are you here?


    Don''t make things too big ...


    It ��s best for you to be careful yourself, in fact, Peter is not good at dealing with them. Do n��t capsize in the gutter ... ��


    Fox blinked quizzically and didn''t answer Alvin''s question, but kissed her with a little armed Ginny in her arms and said, "We''re all together now!


    You are responsible for guarding your dad. If he wants to ��cheat,�� you will blow his nose hard! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： The beginning of chaos

    Rocket Raccoon watched admiringly the slender headmaster''s wife jumping out of the window of the principal''s room ...


    When the Rocket Raccoon wondered if he would laugh at Alvin, his little accomplice changed his serious expression just now, hurriedly rushed to Alvin''s side and pulled open the rope without knotting, then held Alvin said with a smile on his neck: "I and my dad are together!


    Let''s go to Fox and beat their **** ... "


    Alvin glared at the somewhat helpless Rocket Raccoon, and then kissed his "Little Cotton Jacket" and kissed him hard, saying, "You can''t blame me for ''escaping'', right?


    I''m a reasoner ... "


    Speaking of Alvin pinching the little Ginny''s nose that seemed to be incomprehensible, he pressed the communicator on the tactical glasses and sighed, "We''re in trouble, guys, quickly put on all the equipment ... ...


    Steve, stop dating your boyfriend, go and support Frank, we''re in big trouble ... "


    ��������


    In the bar of the Peace Hotel, Jessica watched Steve stand up with a strange expression and pulled an iron arm Bucky out of the restaurant ...


    For the first time participating in such an exciting "combat plan", Jessica excitedly pressed the communicator in her ear and whispered, "Steve and Bucky left the restaurant ...


    It must be Alvin''s ''foul''. What shall we do next? "


    Natasha, who has not appeared for a long time, runs on the roof of Hell''s Kitchen while staring at two speeding motorcycles on the street below her feet ...


    After hearing the inquiries from Jessica on the public channel, Natasha''s hoarse and **** voice said, "Is the ''Bionic Bird'' trap ready?


    I''ll take care of that iron arm, Erica will be my backup ...


    Beckett, Steve who is about to detain, he won''t do anything to the police! "


    "Bionic Bird" Barbara Moore and her flower shop girl, Xue Ye, sit in a brand new car.


    After hearing Natasha''s greetings, the big beautiful girl who has been dealing with this colleague who did not deal with it very much has a weird expression.


    Then she looked at Xue Ye, who was a little nervous sitting on the co-pilot, and said, "As long as Steve and that iron arm are close, you will let the black space in your body say hello ..."


    As Barbara Moore rubbed her head on the tight snowy night, she smiled and said, "This is a joke, and your black sky won''t hurt them ..."


    Xue Ye''s beautiful face was tangled, and she said helplessly: "I''m still a little scared, what if the boss of Alvin gets angry and fires me?"


    After listening helplessly, Barbara Moore rolled her eyes, and then struck Xueye''s neck with a strong kiss on her cheek, saying, "Your boss is Fox.


    Who do you think is Alvin and Fox in your business? "


    Xue Ye was shocked by the sudden kiss. The island girl was not used to covering her cheek, and said, "Yes, it should be the boss lady ..."


    Barbara Moore rubbed her head on Xueye''s head with pain. If you didn''t know the origin of Xueye, who would have thought that this girl who couldn''t survive a day away from the flower shop had a crazy beast?


    Just then, the sound of a motorcycle rang from the street in the distance.


    Barbara Moore tilted her head and glanced at the mirror, then she patted Xueye''s arm and said, "Ready ..."


    ��������


    On the top of the school''s confinement room, Frank received Alvin''s notice and moved his muzzle from a dark corner ...


    The old tough guy glanced helplessly at the corner where nobody seemed to be, then he pressed the communicator and said, "JJ, tell the security guard not to be near the cell.


    Let them keep the door of the house, and don''t let those children and teachers run out to make trouble ...


    Well, by the way, go to the ''basement'' and get your equipment. We have a tough battle to fight! "


    As Frank switched the channel, he said: "You heard what you asked for the equipment, and immediately sent someone to answer Steve.


    They know they can''t control Alvin and they need to be exposed in advance. They must have a plan against Steve ... "


    Dongbing 1 said in a low voice, "Are you too careful?


    Do you have to be so cautious in a game with your girlfriend?


    I thought today''s goal was to come to the child in the confinement room and send it to death! "


    Frank glanced at the dark corner just now, and sighed, "These women are more dangerous than the children ..."


    With Frank''s probe glanced into a shadow on the side of the door of the confinement cell, he said, "Bourne, I need to change my tactics.


    We don''t even know how many people they sent. You are responsible for keeping the door open, and by the way talking to the squirrel who can only talk, hoping that his strange things will be a bit useful. "


    Byrne looked at a grass 80 meters away with tactical glasses with night vision ...


    Looking at the mess on the face, Gwen, wrapped in homemade auspicious clothes, was confidently chopping in the grass, thinking that no one could see her ...


    Byrne shook his head with a bit of emotion and said, "Head, our troubles are not just those girls.


    I think Peter''s little spider must be here. Pay attention to the top of your head.


    Do I need to catch a captive first?


    The girl Gwen is the most daring student I have ever met. If she were a boy, I guess our job would be more difficult. "


    Frank was probably a little angry when he heard it, and he said aggressively: "If she was a boy, it would be a good solution!


    Bourne, go and grab these troublesome kids and use a Taser when necessary ... "


    Byrne shook his head with a funny smile, then slightly moved his shoulders and neck, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I like to hide and seek with these unlucky little girls, let us do them One ...


    At least let them know that "bait" is sometimes too obvious and can reveal a lot of things ...


    Who''s the guy behind Gwen?


    Let me see ... "


    Saying that Berne walked along the dark wall roots, then quietly submerged into the darkness ...


    ��������


    Gwen dragged the Geely suit a little uncomfortably. The initiator of the "Save Badass Nick" campaign bravely took the bait ...


    Watching the silent cell in the distance suddenly turned off all the lights, Gwen held a small radio nervously and said, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?


    Did someone come at me? "


    Harry was monitoring the entire "battlefield" at high altitude and heard Gwen''s call. He carefully adjusted his flight attitude, then looked at the thermal image displayed on the tablet computer in his hand, and said, "Gwen, watch out. , A guy touched in your direction.


    Your 9 o''clock direction is 30 meters away ...


    How this guy did it, Peter obviously arranged a lot of traps. "


    As Harry watched a few suspicious red dots on the computer, he said a little worriedly, "Guys, things are a bit wrong!


    There seems to be too many staff in the corrections department ... "


    Gwen took out a wolf guard tightly in his hand, and Harry''s words aggravated her nervousness, making her worry that a terrible corrections officer would emerge from the darkness at any time ...


    "Wanda, are you ready? Remember to protect me ..."


    After hearing Gwen''s whispering anger, Wanda, who was wearing a real auspicious suit and shrunk under a big tree, said helplessly: "Relax, I will protect you!


    Can you push your **** down a bit, and the bait should not be so obvious.


    Byrne they are very cunning, the more obvious you are, the easier it will be to find out that this is a trap. "


    In a utility room in the direction of the confinement room near the teaching building, little Harriet sat on a flipping bucket and intently controlled a mechanical dragonfly through the high-tech glasses to fly in the direction of the confinement room ...


    Alita stood at the edge of the window, her eyes tightly staring at the confinement room not far downstairs, where only Nick and Pietro''s room were now lit.


    She''s waiting for a signal from Richard and Mindy ...


    As long as the signals come together, Alita will break through the outer wall of the cell and rescue Nick and Pietro.


    They are a little different from Peter and their goals. They only need to save Nick and Pietro to win.


    Peter, under the strong request of Gwen, must challenge the majesty of the punishment department. Alita is not very optimistic about them.


    But everyone''s ultimate goal is Nick and Pietro, and it is always good for someone to attract Frank''s attention.


    Richard and Mindy are in the school''s security room ...


    Today''s **** dog breeder Sarakov (book friend Long Tao) was put on the neck with a butterfly knife by Loli Mindy, and he raised his hand in a helpless expression and whispered, "Mindy, my baby Can you take the knife further away?


    My leg is so weak ... "


    Mindy glanced at Richard, who was putting on security uniforms, and she tugged at the pretty little dress she might fall off at any time, and stared at Sarakov with a "serious" expression: "Can you let These two stupid dogs are shut up, this is my favorite skirt! "


    Sarakov looked down carefully, and two little **** dogs were biting Mindy''s skirt and hovering there, still whining "whine".


    Sarakov reluctantly took a ration packet from his waist and handed it to Mindy, saying, "Okay baby, don''t be nervous, they are not malicious, but now is their midnight time ..."


    As Sarakoff glanced at Richard, who had finished dressing, watching that he was putting a greasy straight hair hood on his head, he said with amusement: "What are you doing?"


    Mindy held the ration pocket and pulled out the flesh inside to make the two **** dogs smile.


    Hearing what Sarakov said, Mindy said excitedly: "Richard will pretend to be Domingo to make Frank a little trouble ..."


    Sarakov heard the fall with a smile. He leaned on the chair and moved his prosthesis slightly. Then he said, "Do you think you can pose as Domingo by wearing a security suit and wearing a disgusting wig? "


    Richard adjusted the wig on his head, and applied it to his face with a strange pigment to make the skin closer to Domingo.


    Facing Sarakov''s challenge, Richard said proudly: "Do you remember what Domingo looks like?"


    Sarakov said funnyly: "Of course, Domingo is the most terrible guy I have ever seen ..."


    Talking about Sarakov for a moment, then he looked at Richard with a bitter smile. This little guy is now comparable to Domingo in terms of body, temperament and appearance ...


    In such a dark day, as long as Richard does not speak, most people really need a little professional skills to distinguish the difference between him and Domingo.


    To be honest, even in school, not many people can face Domingo!


    After feeding midnight to two helldogs, Mindy annoyed and pushed away two puppies who always wanted to get to the bottom of her skirt and looked up, and then pulled Richard to make a threat to Sarakov. Gesture, said: "Don''t tell us what we''ve been here, or ..."


    Before Sarah could finish talking, he raised his hand and smiled, "OK, I don''t say anything ...


    Be careful yourself!


    As far as I know, there is no precedent for ''prison break'' in the confinement room, and I just heard that Frank was not in a good mood ... "


    Mindy hesitated for a moment, then squeezed his fists as if to cheer himself up: "No problem, we must rescue Nick''s bastard. He is suffering ...


    Frank''s heart is too hard! "


    Richard recalled his condition when he went to "see" Nick ...


    The scarred boy said helplessly: "You must have misunderstood Frank.


    Nick is not as miserable as you think ...


    Although I don''t know why this happened, Mindy, I have a hunch ...


    If we miss this time, the end will be terrible! "


    Mindy frowned and recalled the "help letter" on the Internet. She firmly pulled Richard into the darkness ...


    Sarakov stooped down and picked up two bouncing **** dogs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then looked at a lounge on the side and said, "Dude, just watch the two children go ''Dead to death''?


    Richard is still holding your face ... "


    Domingo pushed open the door and walked out. He smiled and said, "Richard won''t mess around, these kids know his best.


    Do you think he can''t see the question of "help letter"? "


    With that, Domingo walked to the front of the monitoring station and glanced, then said with a smile: "This kid just secretly turned off the lights of A2 and B4, where are the gymnasium and teacher''s dormitory.


    I don''t know what he wants to do, but he certainly won''t touch Frank''s mold against my face ... "


    As Domingo touched his ugly face, he suddenly said proudly, "That kid has a good vision ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： The power of rocket raccoons

    Alvin huddled Ginny and the Rocket Raccoon around the window in the principal''s office ...


    Xiao Xiao Jinni held her tactical glasses with an inappropriate size and said with excitement, "Dad, Dad, I saw them ..."


    Alvin stared at the quiet battlefield downstairs, and Fox was giving him a gesture of contempt in the dark, which meant that your out-of-capture prisoner could not participate in the activity!


    Alvin probably understands why everyone is doing this. Recently, everyone''s pressure has been a bit overloaded.


    He created a trap of "repairing school discipline and school discipline" for the sake of everyone''s activities, and by the way, cleaned up a little loose school discipline and school regulations.


    A bunch of lawless bear children, a policy-oriented deputy director, made the school''s atmosphere a little strange.


    This is sick, it has to be cured!


    As for those little **** who are very likely to be beaten because of "treating", it is not considered by the principal.


    It was a very meaningful thing. As a result, a group of idle and strong women also joined in, making a unilateral "beat" a variable ...


    What embarrassed Alvin most is that he didn''t know who was involved in the game?


    If it was just the four "African saviors" of Fox, Shirley, Pepper, and Hella, then Frank should not have difficulty coping with them.


    Fox, they must know this situation very well, so they must be more than these four women ...


    Now Alvin searched through the glasses and found that a lot of sneaky figures appeared in the whole school and wanted to approach the confinement room ...


    �� The women who are okay looking for something are among the stupid students, leaving him and Frank a little bit unsure how to start.


    �϶� It''s certainly not useful to deal with the students by dealing with them, but if you don''t ...


    Waiting for those fool students to come near and let them be caught between the two team bosses, the final result must be miserable, maybe someone will be injured, but this time is a real "live-fire drill" ...


    Just when Alvin was hesitant, the Rocket Raccoon lifted a small observation glass on his right eye, and then operated it twice on the computer on his arm, muttering in his mouth, "Go ahead, go ahead, They have all entered the trap zone ... "


    He said that the Rocket Raccoon put his big, worn-out gun rack on the window sill, and said, "Okay, for every captive of $ 100, we are acquaintances and there is no discount ..."


    Xiao Xiaojin heard the excitement of holding her gun and learning the rocket and mounted it on the window sill, then shouted loudly: "Each 100 yuan, we don''t bargain ..."


    Alvin looked at Ginny, who was in high spirits. He turned and glanced downstairs at the dare to run to challenge Frank''s **** boys.


    He waved his hand helplessly, like Zhuge Liang who wiped his tears and prepared to chop Ma Ma, and said slightly, "Give them a lot of joy ..."


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, the Rocket Raccoon screamed and fired a shot, a flying needle with a blue electric light was put through the distance of 50 meters on the **** of a tall football player ...


    "Ah ..." A sharp scream rang through the quiet campus.


    But this scream is the beginning ...


    The rocket raccoon proudly uttered a "quack" laugh, holding his large gun in his hand and firing downstairs.


    Although nothing was hit, the sound and light effect is really great ...


    The dazzling blue ball of light made the dark space completely visible, and those self-concealed **** boys instantly lost their sights, and together they issued a panic yell and began to escape ...


    Rocket raccoon "quack" laughed, while looking down the right side of the observation mirror and staring at the scattered guys below ...


    "Preparation for Trap Number Four ..."


    Little Ginny took a tactical computer in her hand and watched the numbers on the map intently ...


    When the rocket raccoon burst out, the little girl excitedly put her finger on the computer, and watched the commanding rocket raccoon with big eyes in worship, waiting for his order.


    Rocket raccoon murmured in his mouth, "Oh, a long-legged muscle boy, he looks a bit irritating ...


    4, put ... "


    Little Ginny excitedly pressed the No. 4 key, and then rushed to the edge of the window sill to see her success.


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny who was not tall enough and jumped anxiously. He helplessly picked up the little girl and let him see the tragic situation below ...


    The flares made by the rocket raccoon are very powerful, and the blue light ball has been emitting extremely penetrating light.


    ���� A few shining electric needles jumped out of the No. 4 trap in the mouth of the rocket raccoon and stuck on the calf of a **** man in the team, causing the unlucky limbs to tremble and fall straight on the grass ...


    The rocket raccoon seemed to have done an amazing thing. He proudly jumped up and gave a small slap to Ginny, and then took out his big gun and shot at the unlucky **** ...


    A goose feather tube was stuck on the buttock''s ass, and a photo of a little girl and a triangle-faced fox was drawn with extremely abstract strokes ...


    The rocket raccoon glanced at the group photo on the small flag, then jumped up and gave a high-five again to the excited little Ginny, screaming, "Ah ... 100 dollars!"


    Little Ginny waved the computer in her hand excitedly and called: "Fast, fast, fast ..."


    The rocket raccoon probed again and began to observe, muttering in his mouth, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, our second 100 yuan is coming ..."


    Alvin watched as the "cannon fodder" running away was hanged by the two big brothers, he shook his head helplessly ...


    A few boys who may be running back thought they could use flexible footsteps to escape the attack. As a result, when the three unlucky boys coincided, the Rocket Raccoon shouted, "No. 6 ..."


    Unfortunately, the Rocket Raccoon overestimated little Ginny''s reaction. Where can the little girl react without notice?


    But Ginny has her own way, and her little hand lightened up most of the traps on the computer ...


    When the Rocket Raccoon was about to celebrate the victory again, he watched in horror with a large blue light on the lawn below.


    �󲿷� Don''t light up most of the traps you have worked hard ...


    "Oh no����"


    The rocket raccoon covered her cheeks with both hands and looked at the innocent little Ginny with big eyes blinking, and said, "You gave away most of our ''bonus'' ..."


    Little Ginny pointed at three unlucky players and said, "300 dollars, we made 300 dollars ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon reluctantly planted a flag on the three stupid unlucky ghosts below, then sighed, watching the prey leaving the lawn, and said, "Yes, we made 300 yuan, but let go Five 300 pieces ... "


    He said that the rocket raccoon glanced at him without any repentance, and only wanted to see the lively little Ginny, and said, "This time I listen to my command, No. 1 trap is prepared, this time we are going to catch a fish with a big chest ..."


    Uh ...


    At the top of a dormitory building in the school, Elizabeth, an old colleague of the "church", was lying on a bearskin rug with a rare 10.36 caliber M200 sniper rifle ...


    Looking through the sight, Elizabeth looked at Alvin and the Rocket Raccoon in the window of the principal''s room ...


    "Dallan is exposed, do I need to give the squirrel a little color?"


    Elizabeth felt the wind direction and speed a little, then slightly raised the aiming baseline by 2 degrees, and then said, "This little squirrel has given us a lot of trouble, and it will be difficult for him to attack us.


    At least we have to kick him out of the principal''s office ...


    Fox, are you sure Alvin will not participate in the war? "


    ��˹ Fox on the other side of the communicator pulled an unlucky kid into the dark from a corner detective, and then sneered and tied the unlucky ghost in a big way.


    Faced with Elizabeth''s question, Fox smiled and said, "I''m sure!


    It''s just a game, it won''t make sense after Alvin goes off ... "


    I said Fox to Shirley, who didn''t know where to hide, and said, "You better remind your sister that she is too easy to be exposed ..."


    In a dark corner where Xi Xueli was, she looked through the night vision device and Dai Lan in camouflage clothing desperately rubbed the side of her chest ...


    This unlucky female teacher urged to play forward and confidently wanted to remove the trap set by the raccoon.


    As a result of the big outbreak just made by Ginny just now, an electric needle was rubbed across her chest and the female teacher almost cried out.


    "Dalian, leave your place, there are traps ..."


    Unlucky Dai Lan looked at the position half a meter in front of her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The electronic trap that she could not understand at all, she sighed uncomfortably, and said, "These traps cannot be removed, hold me for a few seconds, I found a safe route ... "


    "Roger that����"


    Elizabeth smiled and pulled the trigger, and a bullet passed through Alvin''s window and entered the principal''s room ...


    The bullet blasted the rocket raccoon''s beard and blasted it on the desk. A strong white smoke mixed with the pungent odor began to spread.


    The principal''s office can''t wait any longer!


    The rocket raccoon covered his mouth and nose, hid sideways by the window, and shouted angrily: "Sniper, how many of them are there?


    This lunatic almost broke my nose ... "


    Alvin let "violence" wrap herself and little Ginny in her arms, and then said helplessly: "They are reminding me ''Don''t foul'' ..."


    Hey man, I advise you to be careful, those women are cruel!


    Ҫ If you get caught, it will definitely be more unlucky than a few **** boys just now? "


    The Rocket Raccoon watched as Ginny pressed all the buttons, then stuck a small mirror to the muzzle, and carefully tried to stretch out the window to investigate, while shouting unhappyly: "Why? You natives of the earth also have racial discrimination. ?


    Uncle Rocket is more advanced than you ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and glanced at the broken-mouthed **** raccoon. He quietly withdrew the little Ginny who had completed the task and evacuated the principal''s room. Then he carefully "helped" the raccoon to close the door and locked it intimately ...

 Chapter 1289： Womens Avengers

    �� The joint operation of Rocket Raccoon and Little Ginny sounded the assault of all parties ...


    Those who are not afraid of death in the school have been devastated!


    The war is like this: "organized fight without organization" "trained fight without training", a group of brave men who dare to be afraid of squatting and confinement, dare to come and fool the beards, the chickens beaten by the two big brothers Dog jumping ...


    In less than 3 minutes, it''s basically gone!


    The tragic encounter of a few **** with live broadcast cameras and microphones on their bodies, ready to become famous on the Internet, made all the children who shrank in the dormitory watching the lively screams ...


    �� The prestige of the Punishment Department was instantly consolidated!


    Gwen, who had the last expectations of the students, looked around nervously. She chose a good position. The rocket raccoon trap broke out and did not affect her.


    As the flare fired by Little Ginny extinguished, Gwen listened to the faint screams in the distance in the dark, and she took the radio with surprise and said, "Are you all okay ..."


    Harry in heaven cried out when Gwen said the first word, "NONONO ...


    Don''t say anything, you will expose Wanda''s position ... "


    Harry felt a cold on his back before he finished speaking, and he looked back nervously ...


    Pepper was wearing a slender steel suit floating behind him, watching the silent posture, this is obviously a steel suit with new stealth technology, otherwise Osborne ��s own detection radar A warning will definitely be issued ...


    Seeing Harry looking at himself, Pepper lifted his face and said with a smile, "Ah, see what I found?


    I captured the young master of the Osborne family ... "


    Harry smiled and spread his hands, saying, "No wonder the guys on the team are so unlucky!


    I didn''t expect Frank to find a helper, which is not fair ... "


    He said that Harry quietly adjusted his flight attitude. As he was about to escape, he looked at Pepper, who was obviously interested, and said, "It''s not enough to catch me alone ...


    If I resist, will Mr. Stark come to trouble me? "


    Pepper heard a deep glance at Harry, who was preparing to resist, and then put down his face armor.


    Rhombic''s eyes glowed with orange-red light, and Pepper posed for Harry at any time, beckoning to Harry, and sighed, "Who told you I was alone?"


    A crackling gunshot came ...


    �� The old lady Elizabeth, who had been ambushing on the roof of the student dormitory, fired a shot, and the instantaneous electromagnetic interference bomb accurately hit the aircraft under Harry''s feet.


    Harry found in horror that the aircraft under his feet shook violently, and then fluttered wildly like a mad bat in the air.


    Helpless, giving up the plane, Harry watched Deper desperately flying in parallel with his falling down. It seemed that he was ready to pull himself when he conceded ...


    "You foul! Shouldn''t it be one-on-one?"


    The violent wind sound distorted Harry''s voice, but the meaning must be in place.


    Pepper smiled and motioned for Harry to surrender, and then said, "Is it a new gentleman trend one-on-one with ladies?"


    Harry, who had fallen quickly, estimated the distance and time, and suddenly called out, "Peter, save me ..."


    When Pepper heard Harry''s shouting distraction, Harry''s body was suddenly armed, and several octopus-like tentacles were placed on Pepper''s body, and then he was thrown into the darkness by force among����


    Peper, who had been escaped by sly Harry because he didn''t have much experience, didn''t mean to be disappointed. She smiled and said in the communicator, "Sorry girls, I let a sly boy run away."


    He said Pepper suddenly laughed and said, "We seem to underestimate these children. Today''s" war "may be a bit troublesome.


    Fortunately, I stopped Stark with Morgan, otherwise the situation may be even worse!


    When will Natasha be there ... "


    Pepper''s slightly flaunting remarks caused a different tone of boos in the ladies'' communicator ...


    Natasha said with a breathless, low-husky voice, "We are about to subdue one, and we will get to school soon ..."


    Before Natasha''s words were finished, Barbara Moore, a "bionic bird" who had been watching her fighting, began to say, "I think you''re stingy, but since you are so confident, I will rush to the snowy night first. school.


    The subordinate of Ni Xueyao told her that a few turtles wanted to do something bad!


    That bad boy is our common goal, right?


    We are responsible for stopping them ... "


    Natasha controlled Bucky''s iron arm with a movement of judo noose, and shot several conductive probes on her wrist and pierced Bucky''s chest, and then a strong electric current made Bucky mourn ...


    When Natasha thought that she had successfully subdued Bucky, the handsome long-haired winter soldier issued a wild roar ...


    Bian Tie''s arm lifted Natasha hard, then grabbed Natasha''s shoulder with her right hand, and straightened her finger on her **** neck.


    Natasha''s strong electric shock made her suffer too. Although she turned off the electric shock wisely, the remaining electricity made her action stiffen a bit.


    This moment gave Bucky a chance to get out of trouble. Just now when he was on a motorcycle with Steve on the road, he was attacked by a black monster that suddenly appeared.


    ���� The monster seems to be only targeting himself, and doesn''t seem to have any interest in Steve ...


    Bucky remembered the sympathetic expression when Steve left ...


    He knew this was part of the game, but he didn''t expect his opponent to be the black widow he had played against.


    Bucky still remembers this woman. When she was brainwashed to perform her task, she once fired three shots on her and sent her into the sea to almost kill her.


    He thought that outside the conference venue of Nick Fury''s "I''m Hydra", it was evened out that this woman shot three consecutive shots. As a result, it now seems that the degree of revenge of a woman is not what a man can understand ...


    �� Bucky, who was out of sleep for a while, didn''t want to entangle with Natasha. He instinctively felt that Steve''s path would not be smooth, so this kind of winter soldier wanted to get rid of entanglement and support Steve ...


    But how could Natasha let go of her own chosen target, she sneered and pulled out two telescopic electric stun sticks from her waist to run two steps quickly, and then jumped up by the trash can on the side of the road to stop her trying to "run away". Bucky ...


    Bucky reluctantly reached out to block the shock of an electric shock stick, but was pinched by the other ...


    The agitated Winter Soldier endured the pain of high-voltage electric shock in his abdomen, and stepped forward vigorously to put his hand on Natasha''s neck.


    Natasha, who had eaten once, had a quick insight into Bucky''s actions. She rotated her body to cut closer to Bucky''s side, and then kicked on Bucky''s leg ...


    Natasha, who is a Jiu-Jitsu level, bucked Bucky''s neck while Bucky''s body was stinging, and then the two electric short sticks were stirred together. Using the principle of leverage, she tried to completely lock Bucky''s neck and wanted to twist him. gosh����


    Bucky, who had always felt guilty, was completely irritated this time, and he had shown restraint before.


    Because he thought he had done a lot of "wrong things" in the past, including the fact that he almost asked for Natasha''s life.


    But Natasha''s relentless attack made Bucky completely angry. If this is just a game, are you acting too seriously?


    Bucky sat half-kneeled on the back of her arm and grabbed Natasha''s hair, then bent down and flung forward ...


    In order not to become bald, Natasha reluctantly rolled forward a few laps along with Bucky''s strength, and then the girl touched her painful scalp and turned and glared at Bucky, the "culprit ..."


    �� Nonsense is not Natasha''s style when fighting, but it is difficult to completely subdue Bucky such a strongman without using any means.


    In fact, not only Bucky is beating, Natasha is not beating.


    Since joining the Avengers as a liaison officer, she has received funding from both parties, and she has countless weapons.


    Bucky, who is bare-handed and unarmed, can persist until now, and it is indeed the result of Natasha''s mercy ...


    He rubbed his red curly hair and stood up, Natasha looked at Bucky, who was anxious to escape, and said, "Why are you anxious to leave?


    We haven''t finished our account yet ... "


    Bucky glanced at the short electric shock stick in Natasha''s hand, and said a little helplessly: "What do you want?


    I made a mistake, but I think I have given it back to you! "


    He said Bucky spread his hands, and said, "How else would I stand here and give you a few punches?


    Can you still kill me? "


    As soon as Bucky''s voice fell, a red zipline flew out of a dark alley across the street.


    The speed of the zipline was so fast that Bucky was **** with his legs a little bit, and then he saw a **** beauty in a red tights rushing over with a pair of iron rulers. The fierce expression was like By now a happy ex-boyfriend ...


    With her legs trapped, Bucky reluctantly resisted two times against Natasha and Erica, and then broke the flying rope on her leg and shouted to Erica, "Who are you?"


    As soon as Bucky''s words came out, he was kicked by Erica between his legs ...


    The tough guy who was as numb and hard-hearted as he sounded an extremely painful groan, and fell to his knees between his legs ...


    He didn''t expect it to be a "game". As a result, a beautiful woman who had never met him would put such a heavy hand on himself!


    Erica raised her eyebrows at the surprised Natasha and said, "You can''t be merciful to this kind of scum!


    He can abandon you once and a second time! "


    Natasha listened for a moment, and she glanced at Bucky, who was kneeling on the ground and grabbing her head, and then looked at Erika and said, "I''m just a holiday with him ..."


    Erika, who has been gangster-ridden for a long time, waved her hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Our woman and all of my ex-boyfriends have ''festivals!''


    Don''t worry, I just kicked a little bit. If you want to use it, let him rest for a few days ...


    But this kind of man is going to teach them a little lesson! "


    He said Erica looked at Bucky who murmured and said, "I''m just warning you, there is no such thing as a ''parity'' between men and women ...


    When will we be satisfied and things will end! "


    Natasha pointed at the unlucky Bucky and said, "He is not my ex-boyfriend, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Erica listened for a moment and said, "So what do you look like you can''t wait to bite him?"


    Women hate a man so much for emotional reasons!


    And what did he say ��straighten�� and ��make you angry�� ... ��


    Speaking of Erica looking at Natasha''s strange face, she said hesitantly, "No! I really misunderstood?"


    Natasha walked two steps ahead, spreading her hands with a smile and saying, "Really, but the results are pretty good ..."


    He said that all the stunners on Natasha''s wrist had been fired. Unlucky Bucky couldn''t withstand the blow anymore. He was fainted with smoke and trembling ...


    Natasha looked at Erica''s surprised expression, she smiled very kindly, and said, "You''re right to say something!


    We all feel revenge ... "

 Chapter 1290： Rebellion

    When Bucky was "killed", Steve ran on the road on a motorcycle ...


    He didn''t expect a game-like battle to develop in an unpredictable direction ...


    Steve quickly informed Alvin that the female soldier he had just seen was a little scary.


    Former SHIELD senior agents "Black Widow" Natasha Normanov and "Bionic Bird" Barbara Moore, coupled with the well-known flower shop girl Snow Night, are already difficult opponents It''s up!


    If they are only used as an interception team, then Frank''s situation in the school must be even worse.


    Alvin is out, and Frank, JJ, Bourne, and the Four Winter Soldiers wanting to keep the cell are simply impossible.


    Steve himself did not want to stir himself into this inexplicable battle, but the "man dignity" and "friendliness" in Alvin''s mouth forced him to rush back to school.


    Think about the "bad" living conditions of the men in Hell''s Kitchen. For everyone''s future, as a man, you must work hard anyway!


    After Steve reported the situation, a police car followed.


    After the police car''s harsh siren sounded twice, he began to signal to Steve to step aside ...


    "Stop the motorcycle in front ..."


    Steve glanced back at the police car that seemed to be patrolling normally. Mr. Captain, who had always complied with the law, slowed down helplessly.


    He bent over and looked at the cab of the police car while the police car was running in parallel with him, and said loudly, "Sorry police officer, I''m in a hurry now ..."


    Steve thought that the police in the **** kitchen would let himself go, but when Steve saw Beckett sitting in the cab, he brought a pair of Ray-Ban sunglasses at night, and Kassel on the copilot held a camera While shooting, he grinned at himself.


    Immediately knowing that Steve was a little funny, raised his **** at the excited Kassel, and then called: "Rick Kassel, you traitor ..."


    He said that Steve stepped up the throttle and tried to get rid of Beckett and Kassel, which were not designed by the high speed of the motorcycle ...


    Cassel held the camera to Steve in front, he kept urging Beckett, "Hurry up, baby!


    I want to take a photo with Steve Rogers in handcuffs ... "


    Becket was laughed at by childish Kassel. She stepped on the throttle and said with a smile, "You just betrayed your man for a photo?"


    Cassel froze, and then pouted, "Unfortunately, they never call me when they go to a nightclub ...


    Even if I am willing to pay the bill, this is not the treatment of a man!


    And that''s Steve Rogers, catching him and my fans will be crazy! "


    He said Cassel stared at Steve, who was fleeing forward, and said, "The famous novel writer Rick Cassel hunted Captain America for speeding in the middle of the night ...


    How many thrilling titles? "


    Beckett has no previous motivation when Kassel insisted on uniting with her. She picked up the radio with amusement and said, "Pay attention to the interception ahead, I will lose the captain ...


    Cassel heard the incredible holding of his head and called: "Oh no ...


    We are going to catch him!


    Esposito and Kevin ambush in front ... "


    Beckett suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped the police car. She turned to look at Cassell with disappointed face and said, "This is a good night, you don''t want to do anything else?"


    Cassel watched Steve''s motorcycle rushing over a corner and disappeared, he said helplessly: "I want to hunt Captain America, I asked the Daily Mail reporter to wait nearby ..."


    Beckett reached out to stop Cassell''s complaining. She took off the cool sunglasses with a very **** posture, and broke her long golden hair by the way ...


    Facing Kassel with a strange expression, Beckett looked at Kassel with a very charming look. She bit her lower lip and said gently, "My new apartment has been renovated and there is a comfortable one there. big bed����"


    Cassel sighed, held the camera a little unwillingly and said, "This, we ..."


    Becket grabbed the camera a little bit angrily, then grabbed Kassel''s collar and said, "You can put it on our bed. If you work hard, today will be an unforgettable day ...


    �� ʲô Do you need to do any special preparation?


    I can take you to the pharmacy in Bruto with an exception. You can buy some necessary medicines ... "


    Cassel listened excitedly and said, "How can it be, I am a gold member of 6 senior fitness clubs ...


    And what good things can Bruto''s pharmacy do? "


    Speaking, Kassel narrowed his eyes and thought, saying, "The famous writer ''Battle'' **** policewoman!


    This is also a good topic, and Alvin they will certainly forgive me.


    After all, I took a member of the female team and ��subdued�� her ... ��


    �� Just as Kassel and Beckett shifted the "battlefield", Speeding Steve was in trouble the moment he was about to enter the school ...


    A long-legged girl wearing bronze armor fell from the sky with a very robust posture. She landed on a large asphalt road with a classic superhero and blocked the school gate!


    Faced with Steve rushing forward, Giselle stepped forward with a smile, and then struck his arms with his arms crossed ...


    Uh ...


    A loud noise outside the school gate surprised everyone, and he kept ambushing at the bottom of the tree to cover the bait Gwen, and by the way, Wanda, who was preparing to act as the "back of the bird," also took a moment ...


    �� At the moment when everyone was lost, a black figure turned from the other side of the tree ...


    I don''t know when Bourne, who touched Wanda, covered Wanda''s mouth with one hand, and scratched the other hand twice under Wanda''s armpit.


    I was about to fight against Wanda, and the red mist around me disappeared along with Wanda''s trembling trembling ...


    Born hid Wanda''s mouth in a funny way to prevent her from screaming, and then whispered, "You are now captured ..."


    He said Bourne reached out his index finger and nodded in the armpit pinched by Wanda, saying, "Do you need to come?"


    Wanda rolled her eyes and stomped angrily, and a "whine" sound in her mouth seemed to want to say something.


    Bourne looked at the familiar cunning look in Wanda''s eyes, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Why so disobedient?"


    He said the cheap dad gestured to Wanda with an electric shocker and said, "Don''t talk, slowly follow me to the confinement room, your courage is simply outrageous.


    ���� I finally understand why President Alvin is doing this ��exercise��!


    In the past, I was still too soft-hearted. I thought the old Parker was the right one. As a result, you guys think that our punishment department is not terrible.


    I want to correct my mistake! "


    Wanda was a little bit desperately kicking desperately to startle Gwen, 10 meters away, but Bourne covered her mouth with one hand and held her waist with one hand to completely control her ...


    Bourne, leaning against the tree, glanced up and whispered to Wanda, "Who is your conductor? Tell me, I''ll help you to ask principal Alvin ...


    This time we are really moving, at least the old Parker will not appear in the confinement room for the next week. "


    Wanda didn''t mean to drive her red haze to resist, but struggled desperately to try to catch Bourne''s attention.


    �� Peter, who had not appeared before, slowly drew from the tree with a spider''s feet between them. They made up their minds to capture a correctional staff member in this must-fight battle.


    I sigh for all the students who are concerned about this battle. Everyone has lived under the power of the punishment department for too long ...


    They don''t know that things are starting to move in a complicated direction, and Alvin has been excluded from the game from the beginning, otherwise the courage of these little **** may be bigger!


    Of course, it is more likely that they will retreat, after all, the ladies are really fierce, and the general revenge is terrible ...


    �˵� Just as Peter approached Bourne quietly and was ready to jump down and grab the deputy director of the corrections department to complete today''s "guaranteeing task," a loud blast sounded on the other side of the tree.


    Bourne, who had been aware of it, quietly arranged a disc on the high position of the big tree 2 at the moment when he was approaching here, and the ambush Peter was afraid that he would not even look at these opponents because he was worried that he would not be looked at by his eyes. ...


    Now as the disk explodes, two thin steel cables burst out inside it ...


    With the power of the explosion, the ball-type weights at both ends of the stell wire rope quickly spun around the disc as the center, and tied Peter who had entered the attack position firmly on the trunk.


    Born smiled and stabbed under the tickle of her own tickling daughter, making her lose her resistance again, and then Lisuo pulled out a special Taser and fired at the bad Peter ...


    Watching Peter being shaken by electricity constantly shaking his head and reminding Gwen to run away 10 meters away, Bourne smiled and adjusted the voltage of the Taser to the maximum to make Peter shake more.


    The deputy director of the cruel punishment department then took out another Taser and decisively knocked down the most active prince Miss Gwen Stacey in the school ...


    He watched the two unlucky children knocked down, and Bourne smiled and looked at Wanda who was still falling in his arms and said, "Wanda, you are a good boy ...


    I give you a chance, as long as you go back to the dorm to sleep immediately, I don''t see you today. "


    Wanda, who was grasped at the death point, shook her head desperately, how could she give up her partner and run away alone?


    Those in the Hell''s Kitchen who have this "stain" will find it difficult to make friends in the future!


    What a "knowledge manager" is not good in Hell''s Kitchen!


    �� The level of appreciation here is not high. The master level of conspiracy of Raymond''s level with "love" in the **** kitchen is very difficult, which is enough to explain many problems ...


    Byrne sighed with a funny smile and said, "Okay, let me take you to be a prison mate with Pitro. I originally wanted you to be a chef for a few days. Now Pitro looks disappointed. ... "


    Wanda nodded his head in despondency ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A small electronic dragonfly dived down from the tree, and then a strong light burst in front of Bourne ...


    This white light instantly lost sight of battle-hardened Bourne.


    As Bourne rolled and tried to avoid subsequent attacks, little Harriet''s voice came out of the dragonfly, "Sister Wanda, you run away, I''ll drag Bourne ..."


    Wanda blinked his eyes a few times to readjust himself, and then decisively used the red light mist to wrap up the unlucky Peter and Gwen and fled ...


    The horrible Berne just impressed them too much!


    This kind of deputy director always used his super professional agent skills to interpret the word ��heartless�� to the extreme.


    A girl so beautiful as Gwen was almost **** out by electricity ...


    Bourne narrowed into a grass with a bitter smile. He closed his eyes and listened to his ears for a while, then pulled out his dagger and chopped ...


    ���� The electronic dragonfly that just made a contribution was split in half instantly.


    Bourne closed his eyes to relieve the irritation caused by the glare of white light, while pressing the communicator, said with a bitter smile: "Boss, our trouble is indeed not small!


    A few naughty boys are hiding in the dark, we have to find them all out! "


    Frank on the other side of the communicator listened and said in a deep voice: "You come back first, our troubles have just begun ...


    Two **** boys, Nick and Pietro, have become targets. If we can''t keep the cell, they will be bad! "

 Chapter 1291： Children stand up

    Alvin led Little Ginny to the office of Deputy Principal Nelson ...


    I skilfully pulled out a box of chocolates from Nelson''s office and gave it to Ginny, and then found a box of Cuban cigars that were not cheap at first sight.


    The uncle and his father and daughter hurriedly rushed to the edge of the window and watched the buzzing on the lawn below.


    Harry, who is biologically armed, is very kind of trying to take back the guys of his team ...


    The thick, long tentacles protruded from Harry''s back, pulling him around the ground flexibly.


    In just a few minutes, Harry has snatched a third of the team.


    Those who were stupid by electricity were sent to the door of the dormitory, and then naturally someone else would drag them in.


    Fortunately, everyone went out to work with his face covered. Frank couldn''t just put everyone in the cell because of this.


    "Catch the thief and loot," this is the spirit of the school, and Frank is not the bad-tempered principal Alvin.


    He is reasonable, as long as the problem is avoided after this time.


    Putting down the last unlucky guy he could grab, Harry pressed the communicator a little tired and said, "Guys, are you all right?


    �� I always think something is wrong today. How could Frank ask Miss Pepper for help?


    And he didn''t use our sniper rifle against our precedent at all ... "


    Harry helped a few enthusiastic teammates to stand up, while pressing the communicator doubtfully, listening to the heavy gasps inside, said, "Peter, what''s wrong with you?


    �� Are there any gains from your ''traps''? "


    �� Peter on the communicator was silent, and then sighed and said, "Can you believe it?


    �� That Jason Bourne alone brought us down!


    I always thought Bourne was a nice guy ... "


    Harry heard the incredible saying, "How is that possible?


    Bourne is just a retired agent. You and Wanda can''t beat him? "


    �� As soon as Harry''s words were finished, Gwen, who was rescued by Wanda, said angrily, "And me, what I do is the most dangerous job!


    Bourne defeated us with his head ... "


    While Gwen was not paying attention to Wanda, she stretched out her hands and scratched it twice under her armpit, and then looked at Wanda as if she was pinched by her trachea. She was helpless to say, "Wanda, You have to hide your problems!


    I always thought you were our hope against tyranny!


    Pitrow is a fool, but in the end you are a ticklish little girl, hey ...


    Are we going to rely on Nick''s little **** in the future? "


    Wanda relieved a little, then shook his head helplessly, and said, "In fact, I have always felt good here, and I don''t think that Pietro will be hurt in any way.


    �� The confrontation with Bourne made me feel a little psychologically burdened ... "


    Gwen touched herself because she was pierced by a taser gun''s electric acupuncture, and she still has a numb ass. She clutched Wanda''s shoulder fiercely and said, "No, Berne is a villain!


    We must let people in the corrections department know that we still have the power to resist, or in the future, until the day you graduate, you will not have the opportunity to put on beautiful skirts to attend a graduation ball ...


    I''ve seen the pictures of two batches of seniors leaving, you must not have thought that even when they graduate, they still wear this **** school uniform!


    �� Can giving us a bachelor''s uniform make the school go bankrupt? "


    Wanda looked at Gwen, who wore a skirt as a ��lifetime pursuit��, and said with a smile, ��I think it ��s not bad, and a bachelor ��s uniform can''t explain anything.


    Twenty-six years ago, at the base of the Hydra, Pitro, and Berne, I and I wore military uniforms every day. "


    Gwen looked at a good-looking girl, Wanda, and she said helplessly: "Well, ''obedient baby'', if you think so, why do you come to help?"


    Wanda smiled and said, "I want to find out where I stand!


    This is what I was instilled on the first day I came to Hell''s Kitchen.


    My position now is to stand with you!


    Actually asked me to say that Pietro was well locked up.


    I''ve been working on basic British recipes recently, but Bourne always says he has no appetite, and Pietro in jail can''t refuse my kindness ... "


    After listening to it for a moment, Gwen kept it up and said honestly: "Wanda, you must have misunderstood your cooking skills!


    ֮�� Have you tried your own food after making it? "


    Wanda shook his head as a matter of course and said, "Of course not, I''m still studying, shouldn''t it be men''s responsibility to suffer?"


    Gwen looked at the sly gaze that flashed in the eyes of the little girl three years younger than herself. She blinked and said, "Well, this is very interesting logic ...


    But you better throw away your British recipes and get a simpler baking guide. "


    Peter looked at the two girls and quickly changed the subject. He rubbed his shoulders in pain, but Bourne showed no mercy to him just now.


    ̩ The taser gun used by school security is very different from those "anti-wolf gear" in outdoor supplies stores. Under the condition of maximum power, an elephant must be obedient and tremble.


    Peter listened to Harry''s call in the communicator, and he said helplessly: "Man, we have lost!


    Ҫ If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of little Harriet, the three of us should now write a ''help letter'' in the confinement room ... "


    He said Peter looked at the lawn that had suddenly become quiet in the distance. He shuddered, "You said that Miss Pepper almost caught you. I think I guessed something ..."


    Harry sent the last teammate into the dormitory, then narrowed to the corner and whispered, "What did you guess?


    ֻ�� I just think it''s strange that Frank hasn''t appeared yet. What does this have to do with Miss Pepper? "


    He said that Harry saw JJ coming out of the gatehouse of the dormitory fully armed, looking at the high-definition camera in his hand, Harry clutched his head uncomfortably and said, "It''s over, they have evidence!


    Peter, not only did I hurt a few teammates, I even hurt a few innocent classmates ...


    You are familiar with our school rules. What are we going to do today? "


    �� Peter on the other side of the communicator heard some sympathy and said, "It depends on how the principal Alvin is feeling!


    But that''s not the point, we must have gotten into the fight between the two gangs.


    Fox and Shirley are in charge of the school in recent days. It doesn''t make sense that when we want to attack the confinement room, Ms. Pepper will appear ...


    She Shirley is a grumpy ...


    And how could Frank ask the ladies for help?


    This is not his style, he must be preparing for the attacks of the ladies. "


    He said Peter sighed and said, "Man, we''d better retreat now, and then look forward to President Alvin''s forgiveness after ''Victory''."


    Harry crouched against the wall. He always felt that JJ''s eyes always looked at him, which made the Osborne master very nervous.


    Hearing Peter''s frustrated words, Harry said helplessly: "Nick''s little **** would really be in trouble. He sent a ''help letter'' when he was detained ..."


    Peter heard and shook his head and sighed, "Where is the computer in the confinement room?


    This is a well-planned plot! "


    Harry said a little inexplicably, "What are they trying to figure out?


    Is it because you are idle and want to �� us? "


    Peter glanced at the principal''s room, which was still lit, and suddenly said a little worried: "I guess they want to remind us�� obediently ������


    �϶� Mr. Alvin must have something, maybe Frank too.


    They want to convince us all at once ... "


    He said Peter watched a raccoon climb out of the window of the principal''s room, and he said a little uncertainly, "Is it related to this raccoon?"


    Harry heard a moment of silence and said, "I heard Norman say that Head Alvin may go to the aliens at any time ...


    If you guessed right, then we ... "


    Peter, who wasn''t always tough, who had always performed, said suddenly this time, "We fight!


    We need to let Principal Alvin know that we can protect ourselves.


    Hell''s Kitchen is never afraid of making mistakes, and weakness and flinching here will only be looked down upon ...


    We are leaving next year, we are not children!


    We can protect ourselves and the school! "


    Peter turned around and found Gwen and Wanda looking at himself with strange eyes. He said a little slyly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gwen, as if he had met Peter for the first time, looked curiously at the spider boy and said with a smile, "I now find that you are really courageous, who do you want to hit?"


    Peter shook his head indifferently after hearing it and said, "It doesn''t matter who hits me, whoever hits me, I will hit whoever!


    We don''t know anything, but we can surely persist to the end!


    If what I guess is true, principal Alvin they will definitely leave for a long time this time.


    We have to prove that we can take care of ourselves and the school! "


    Wanda looked at Peter with a firm expression and said, "Although I think this is stupid, I want to rescue Pietro.


    He can be one of us, well, he runs fast ... "


    Uh ...


    Alvin set up a chair sitting at the window of Nelson''s office, and he and Little Ginny were chewing on the snacks in their mouths while holding a telescope to watch the fierce battle at the school entrance ...


    "Dad, Steve''s nose is broken ...


    Giselle is amazing!


    Daddy, go �� �� ... "


    Little Ginny tempted Alvin to fight while watching the show.


    She still can''t figure out the ins and outs of this lively event, but our little princess is an easy-to-satisfy girl. She doesn''t have to go up and fight herself.


    Alvin made a "hush" sound like watching a movie, and then stuffed a piece of chocolate into Ginny''s mouth.


    He didn''t think about things as profoundly as Peter had guessed.


    It is true that he wants to bear the bear children, because tomorrow he will leave here to slaughter that Luo Nan.


    Then, Frank, Steve, and JJ would have to act as the vanguard anyway this time to rush to Niedvinier, where the core battlefield of the solar system is now, and they want to make a good start for Alvin there.


    Leaving Frank and JJ, there will be a little gap in the work of the corrections and security offices.


    Bourne is great, but he is a bit too kind.


    Without Frank, only he and the old Parker couldn''t hold back those thorny heads that didn''t know the height and thickness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead of leaving them to worry about it, it would be better to persuade them all at once and let Berne work for a period of time in the future Do a little better.


    The men at the security office were not bad, and the battles, large and small, they went down in one fell swoop.


    But without JJ, they will be a little weak.


    As for asking Peter to prove themselves or something, it was pure Peter''s own delusion.


    It''s not time to need a group of students to defend the school ...


    Because a big female soldier volunteered to stand up!


    Now it''s a game of stress relief and an opportunity for ladies to show their abilities.


    They want to prove that even if Alvin they leave, the security here is guaranteed.


    What better way to prove their abilities than defeating these men?


    These women know that they cannot be allowed to go to the battlefield ...


    They can only choose to tell Alvin them in their own way, the school can give them to him, the **** kitchen can give them to them ...


    Otherwise, what kind of trouble are these girls doing?


    ���� Isn''t it good to take my boyfriend or fiance home to roll the sheets?


    Watching Steve fly a long distance with Giselle''s hammer, Alvin gloated over the phone and exclaimed, "Oh ...


    �� Captain America was knocked over by a racing chick!


    Hey man, are you okay?


    No, you should stay at school as a coach ... "

 Chapter 1292： Hellas Legion

    Steve without a shield is struggling against the fierce Giselle!


    In the face of Alvin''s ridicule, Steve rolled away from Giselle with a tumultuous turn, and then the captain gasped and said, "Alvin, what is your relationship with Giselle?


    She also has your "magic equipment" on her ... "


    He held up a telescope and watched Steve''s Alvin listen. Then he took it for granted: "Don''t you think Giselle is like Wonder Woman?


    I''m a fan of DC ...


    Before Gisele''s equipment was too poor, there was a little gap with Wonder Woman in my mind.


    And even to satisfy fan''s hobby, you should understand, right? "


    Steve listened with a bitter smile and said, "If I were to say that I am also a Wonder Woman fan, would Giselle be kind to me?


    Bucky hasn''t answered me yet. I think he''s more fierce.


    That Natasha is really fierce ... "


    As Steve faced Giselle''s fierce impact, he bravely stepped forward and approached the middle, then held Giselle''s wrist with his hands in both hands, and said hardly, "Gisel, Alvin let me tell you ... "


    Steve''s "tactics" worked. Giselle stepped back a little strangely, hearing Alvin''s name, and said with a little expectation: "What is Alvin going to tell me?"


    Steve looked around a little hesitantly, then suddenly looked behind Giselle and said, "He''s here, let him tell you ..."


    He said Steve turned and ran as soon as Giselle turned around, and the 4 meter-high iron gate jumped over and disappeared into the dark school in an instant.


    Mr. Captain needs to get his own equipment first. It is really a bit too bad to face Giselle, who is wearing magic armor with his bare hands!


    Sarakov and Domingo on duty in the janitor''s room have been watching the lively ...


    ���� Just when they thought Steve was going to defeat and defeat a big beauty, Captain America fled without a fight.


    Looking at Steve''s slightly embarrassing back, Sarakov and Domingo glanced at each other, and at the same time uttered �� ~ ......


    Sarakov looked at Giselle, who was ashamed outside. He glanced at his boss Domingo and said, "What shall we do?


    According to regulations, outsiders cannot be put in at this time. "


    Domingo heard and shook his head, saying, "The situation today is special ...


    And we can''t stop them! "


    He said Domingo ran out of the guard room, opened a small door diligently, waved at Giselle, and said, "Madam, are you coming in?


    The school is not guarding you today ...


    You can get rid of Steve and deserve more treatment! "


    The acquainted Domingo made Giselle feel good, and she had never received preferential treatment here.


    �� The security guards here like to discuss gossip about Alvin, but they can tell the difference between gossip and fact.


    Fox is the principal''s wife in the eyes of these guys. A long-legged girl in a fancy dress wants to find a place here. In addition to becoming the protagonist of the principal''s scandal, more efforts are needed.


    Domingo''s politeness now gives Giselle a feeling of exultation. It would have been so good to defeat Steve!


    I don''t know if I will beat Alvin again, will it become a VIP here?


    When Giselle entered the gate, Steve ran in the direction of the confinement room again and had trouble ...


    Two skeleton heroes covered with silver light emerged from the ground to intercept Steve''s way.


    Alvin held a telescope and watched Steve jumped by two chicken flying dogs chased by two skeleton heroes who "resurrected" with a keel. He reluctantly turned to glance at Hella, who appeared quietly in the office, and said, "You just do this A bit too much!


    Steve has always been very restrained ... "


    He said Alvin had a candy in his excited little Ginny''s mouth, and then said, "You''re a bit too big ...


    Can you tell me how many of you are here? "


    Xiao Xiao Ginny noticed the movement behind her, she turned to look at Hella in a black leather coat, and smiled and waved sweetly as a greeting.


    Then the girl turned her attention again and chased her new partner Rocket Raccoon. Want to see what this magical raccoon wanted to do?


    Hella walked to the window occupied by her father and daughter. She looked at the little Ginny with candy in her mouth, pinched on the little girl''s apple face, and was pushed relentlessly ... ...


    Looking at the smiley expression on Alvin''s face, Hella reluctantly glanced at the goddess like little Ginny.


    The Asgard princess then looked at Alvin and said, "I''m going to Niedvinier!


    Fox, they are enough to take care of your ��life value��!


    And I need to go to Niedvinier to prove my existence! "


    Alvin frowned, looking at Hella with a strange expression, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?


    You managed to get rid of your past identity, we usually call you ''Princess'' Most of them are joking ...


    Frigga wants you to live a different life, and you want to re-enter the war? "


    He said Alvin shook his head and said, "No, Frigga won''t agree, and I won''t agree!


    You''re no longer a goddess. You don''t even have a **** fire or godhead ...


    What can you do if you go to Niedvinier?


    Can you change into a short skirt and bring your two skeleton heroes to hold us as a ��cheerleader��? "


    Alvin''s tone made Hella very angry, she frowned a white bone sword in her hand, and then shot without seeing and waving ...


    Alvin''s gaze followed the path of the boneless sword, and then he saw the rocket raccoon setting a trap in a big tree pinned between the legs.


    The unfortunate rocket raccoon jumped in horror, and then the stinky mouthed raccoon, who was out of balance, scolded unpleasant alien swear and fell down the tree ...


    Dai Lan, who was lurking in a camouflage suit, laughed and turned the taser power in his hand to the maximum, waiting for the rocket raccoon to land when he was about to surprise him.


    Little Ginny saw the encounter of the rocket raccoon, she angrily waved her little fist, turned her head and pinched her teeth towards Haila ...


    Then the little girl looked at her father and said, "Dad, Hella attacked the rocket, we spanked her ..."


    Alvin slightly awkwardly held Ginny''s head to let her look forward, then looked at Hella, and said, "I know you''re great, but you don''t make sense.


    I promised Frigar to take care of you, I can''t let you go with me to the chaotic battlefield of Ned Vinier.


    And my first goal is Ronan, Niedvinier''s main force is the coalition of Asgard and the earth.


    Why do you run over a woman who doesn''t touch both sides?


    The battlefield there is no shortage of your dart ... "


    When Alvin was talking, the rocket raccoon in midair faced smirking Dalan and activated the energy armor on his body.


    At the moment of landing, this magical raccoon completely ignored Dai Lan''s Taser. He bounced off the ground and held Dai Lan''s head in a mess, scratching the beautiful **** teacher into a madness. Mother-in-law.


    Then the cheap-eyed rocket raccoon "quack" bounced again with a smile, while running towards the position of another big tree, while yelling: "You are too old and ugly, you can''t change it for 100 yuan. quack����"


    When Dai Lan was insane and mad, a "Hehe ~" came ...


    Peter swooped down with a gossamer, legs close together, trying to give the Rocket Raccoon a flying cricket.


    The "boy group" who has been thinking about it is ready to completely let go of his psychological burden and show everyone his abilities.


    The rocket raccoon who bullied the beauty teacher became Peter''s first target!


    Little Ginny looked at her two friends in a worry with anxiety, and she held Alvin''s hand in anxiety, and said, "Dad, they are so pitiful, let''s get angry!


    Let the Rockets and Peter breathe ... "


    Erhaila ridiculously picked up the confusing and gibberish little Ginny from Alvin''s arms as a "hostage".


    ���� Then looked at Alvin with helpless expression, and said, "You are questioning the once most powerful commander of the Nine Realms. Without�� divine ��, I am also the best warrior, the best commander ...��


    Alvin shook his head funny and said, "Earth war history has been for thousands of years. You can dig out the old antique God of War 2000 years ago to lead the current army?


    You beautiful lady, maybe you do n��t even recognize Asgard ��s new weapons, how can you act as a commander?


    ��ô How could those Asgard soldiers recognize an inexplicable ��long princess��? "


    She Haila listened to the rare and not angry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she nodded strangely and said, "You are right!


    That ��s why I want to ask you for help. I want to take my ��army�� back!


    They all slept under the Asgard''s palace. Only the ��eternal fire�� in your hand can help me wake them up ... ��


    Alvin frowned and looked at the confident Hella, saying, "You know your situation, you better not be connected with what happened in the past.


    If you regain the command of Asgard, who knows what will happen?


    You managed to get rid of the fate of fate ... "


    Erhaila kissed Ginny''s cheeky face and said to Alvin, "I know that you and Frigga are concerned about me. I still hate Odin.


    But both Sol and Rocky are missing, and Ned Vinier has lost command.


    I can''t watch Frigar go to battle ...


    Friega is my mother. The more she loves me, the more I love her ...


    Alvin, can you watch your mother go to the battlefield and suffer?


    I must go, or if something happens, I can never forgive myself!


    If my decision brings me back to my past destiny, it is also my own choice! "


    She said that Hella rubbed her nose against the tip of Little Ginny''s nose twice, and made Tickle little Ginny laugh "Giggle", and then she smiled and said, "You once said that you can ignore everything for your family ...


    Frigga is everything to me ... "

 Chapter 1293： Stark Son

    The one-eyed "Captain" sits upright at the door of the vice-principal''s office and acts as a dedicated guard.


    �� The Captain turned a blind eye to Stark and the terrible little man in his arms who had stood by the door for a while.


    ���� The terrible little baby drooled into his ears and made the Captain very disturbed.


    Stark listened to the controversy in the office. He hesitated instead of pushing the door to disturb Alvin''s "stealth", but bent down and hugged the "captain" into Morgan''s arms, then headed for a room. Walked in the direction of the utility room.


    Recently, the increasingly intelligent Jarvis has been able to handle a lot of things for him. Regarding the production of robots, the production of soldier equipment, and the "alien barracks" production plan designed to cope with the alien environment, all were handled by Jarvis. Well organized ...


    And how can the school ��s bustling life be without its honorary principal, the dignity of the ��gang of men�� needs everyone to maintain ...


    ���� Little Morgan excited "Oh yeah" hugged the belly of the "Captain", and then held two ears and held one ear ...


    Stark rolled his eyes and watched his own girl **** her dog''s ears and sucked twice, then sighed contentedly, and he glared a bit at the innocent "captain" ...


    ˹�� Then Stark pushed open the door to the utility room, and then watched Alita with a pair of guards, and a little Harriet who excitedly manipulated several mechanical dragonflies with 3D glasses.


    Alita watched Stark come in. She stood a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Stark ..."


    Before Alita finished speaking, reminded the excited little Harry by the way, Stark plugged the little Morgan in his arms, and took a big bottle from the backpack behind him and handed it to Alita. Some tired said, "Help ..."


    Alita glanced at the little Morgan dancing in her arms, and then looked at Stark''s exhausted face. She nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, leave it to me!


    Mr. Stark, aren''t you here to catch Harry? "


    Stark took a step towards little Harry, and then the super rich with a little cleanliness didn''t care to sit down on the dirty ground beside his adopted son.


    Looking at the little Harry who was unaware of the things around him, Stark smiled and shook his head, and said, "Which dad is going to send his son into the confinement room?


    None of Frank''s tough guys have ever locked Nick ... "


    He said that Stark took off the 3D eyes on Little Harry''s head and put it on his face, then said a little surprised: "Wow, the effect of this thing is pretty good ...


    Alas, choosing a dragonfly as a bionic machine is not a good choice. Its volume can not hold a sufficient amount of batteries, and the frequent vibration of the wings consumes a lot of power ...


    Uh-huh, but its flying attitude is great ... "


    Little Harry was surprised to see Stark, the cheap dad playing with his own "toy". He was surprised to see Alita, who was taking the child, and asked with an exaggerated mouth: " How is this going?"


    ���� Where does Alita know what is going on?


    She smiled and made Little Morgan smile toward her little brother, and then said with the shape of her mouth as if she had pressed the "mute" button: "I don''t know, but Mr. Stark is not here to catch you ..."


    I always had a quieter sigh of relief, and Harry watched Stark summon a transparent display projection from the bracelet.


    Then the cheap dad showed him what the real technology is ...


    Little Harry was surprised to see that the projection showed his own "Dragonfly Control System" code, and Stark began to use voice commands and manual input without re-viewing, and recompiled those complex controls. Code.


    After a few minutes, Stark took off the 3D eyes on his face and gave it to the adored little Harry, saying, "Your invention is good, I was a little bit better than you at your age ..."


    Little Harry didn''t care about Stark''s bragging, but couldn''t wait to put on 3D glasses to operate.


    "Wow! The feedback logic has become clearer.


    Hey, how can I still fly when the flying attitude changes?


    The response speed has also improved ... "


    Little Harriet is a born technical genius, he is very enthusiastic about anything technical.


    Obviously Stark''s operation can move Harry more than any parent-child activity in the past.


    Watching Harry take off his 3D glasses excitedly and look at himself, Stark smiled proudly, "It takes a little genius inspiration and experience.


    You are not short of inspiration now, what you are missing is practical experience. "


    He said Stark pointed at the 3D glasses in little Harry''s hand, and said with a smile, "You made this toy yourself?"


    Little Harriet shook his head a little bit, and said, "No, I made it with the little turtle Donatello.


    I always wanted to learn to fly, but they all said that my age to learn to fly was a bit too dangerous.


    I then came up with the glasses myself, and Donatello helped me out with equipment from Dr. Ethan''s lab.


    �� The dragonflies were made by me to learn to fly. I didn''t expect that there is still room for improvement in `` bionic technology '''' ...


    Mr. You, you are so amazing! "


    Stark didn''t care that Harry hadn''t called himself a "daddy", and in his memory, he hardly ever called Howard "daddy" since he was 12 years old.


    ˹�� Stark likes the "genius" shown by Little Harry very much.


    He smiled and rubbed his head with curly hair, and said with a smile, "What is the purpose of you hiding here?"


    He said, Stark pointed to the 3D glasses, and said with a smile, "Do you want to control those non-lethal dragonflies to make trouble for everyone?"


    Harry, who was only in the first grade this year, said childishly: "No, I want to rescue Nick Boss ...


    He sent us a ''help letter''! "


    I said hurrying, Harry said, "I sent the communicator into the confinement room. As long as Nick Boss gave me a signal, Alita could rush in and rescue him ..."


    Stark shook his head helplessly, Nick''s little bastard''s charm was so ridiculous among the children.


    Looking at the little Harry who thought he had leaked, and nervous and helpless expression, Stark smiled and said, "It''s okay, this is just a game!


    But do you know who your enemy is?


    Did your plan be to let Alita impact the wall of the confinement room 15 inches thick with bulletproof steel sheets inside? "


    Little Harry listened for a moment, and then said, "What else should we do?


    ˵ Richard said ... "


    Little Harriet was about to confide their plans and plans, and Alita, who couldn''t see it, coughed twice, making him realize that she seemed to be leaking again.


    Looking at Harry''s flushed face, Stark waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Well, I don''t ask your plans.


    Who do you think your "enemy" is now?


    What would you do if you wanted to control developments? "


    Xiao Hari, who had been busy messing around before, was stopped and he said, "I, this, I don''t know ...


    I ca n��t ... ��


    Stark waved his hand to stop the little Harry who almost said that he was leaking. He smiled and said, "Let''s play a game together ...


    You want to save Nick, right? "


    Speaking, Stark looked at Harry, who nodded, and said, "Now there are three parties below, and Frank is going to detain Nick and Pietro.


    �� And Fox they wanted to **** Nick and Pitro out of them.


    Peter and Richard they want to save Nick ...


    Which side are you on? "


    Little Harry said without hesitation: "Of course it''s Richard''s side ..."


    Stark nodded, squinting his neck and taking a natural nod, saying, "But you are definitely not the opponent of these two parties, what should you do?


    I remind you, Fox and Frank don''t deal with them ... "


    Little Harriet said with little consideration, "I should hold them, wait for Richard, oh ..."


    Stark pretended not to hear their "plan", and he smiled and said, "You want to hold them back, what are you going to do?"


    He said that Stark had operated on the wrist bracelet, and the surveillance picture in the school appeared in front of him.


    �� The space on the screen shows everything in the school ...


    Stark pointed at the monitoring screen with a smile and said, "Who do you think has the upper hand now?"


    Little Harry looked at Steve, who was chased by the chasing chicken, and Peter, who was huddled with the rocket raccoon. He hesitated for a long time and said, "It should be the wife of the principal, they have the upper hand ..."


    He Stark laughed and said, "What would you do if you wanted to hold off the situation in this situation?"


    Xiao Xiaohari stared at the monitoring screen for a long time and said, "Coach Steve is too bad without weapons. I should help him get out first, and then he can pull back a little balance ...


    My mechanical dragonfly has glitter powder built in, hoping it will work for those two scary skeletons ... "


    After listening to it, Stark smiled and shook his head, saying, "No, boy ..."


    Speaking of Stark, he zoomed in a little bit. There was JJ holding a claw hammer and Giselle who was a little nervous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Obviously Giselle was intercepted by JJ after entering the school. Living.


    Stark smiled at JJ and Giselle on the screen, and said with a smile, "Giser came to trouble Steve ...


    Your glitter is definitely useless to those two skeletons, but you can interfere with JJ and let Giselle continue her work. "


    Hearing Harry watched Stark with skeptical eyes and said, "Then Steve is going to be unlucky ..."


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "But JJ was liberated.


    You have to have confidence in Captain America!


    His strength is far from what it is now ...


    He can hold two powerful skeletons and Giselle by himself. This is how the balance of strength is reversed. "


    Little Harry looked at Steve in the monitoring screen, and he looked at Stark with some uncertainty. "Is this really possible?"


    Stark nodded indifferently, saying, "Of course, this is a strategic and tactical demonstration of genius ..."


    Little Harry looked at his cheap dad with disbelief. He always felt that Stark wanted to hurt Steve. The genius hesitated for a long time and said carefully, "Sir, do you want to sir Steve?


    Stark listened and smiled and squeezed his eyes at Little Harry, whispering, "This is our secret ...


    However, it definitely works, I promise! "


    ˹�� Just when Stark wanted to seduce Harry to kill Steve, Frank in the confinement room finally fired first ...

 Chapter 1294： Confinement crisis

    ��� Nick and Pitro, who were in detention, were taken aback by the sound of guns above the cell.


    Nick was standing on Pitro''s shoulder, struggling to grasp the narrow window of 3 meters high and watching the dark campus outside.


    ǹ A gunshot from Frank shocked Nick from the top ...


    Pitro turned flexibly to support Nick and said, "What''s wrong? Is the war going on?


    ���� What the **** is going on here? "


    Nick held the mechanical dragonfly in his hand and looked at Pitero, the lord of the six gods with contempt, and said, "You actually told me that you have been mixing in Hydra?


    Jerry Harriet already told us about the incident. Didn''t you hear anything? "


    Pitrow heard a little awkwardly and shook his head, and said, "This, I didn''t pay much attention!


    Is it just that our squatting confinement is too loud this time?


    What did they do to save us?


    Just a few days of confinement, and soon passed! "


    Nick turned and sat down on a small bed, scornfully, "You didn''t say that an hour ago ..."


    I talked about Nick covering his face and learning what Pitero had collapsed before, and called "miserably": "Let me out ~ I was wrong ~ let me out ~"


    Pitrow interrupted Nick''s imitation show with an awkward wave. He said a little uncomfortably, "Hey, it''s not my fault!


    There was no light in my room just now. I could hear my heartbeat quietly. The most annoying thing was that there was a mosquito around my ears ...


    Poke me, I''m like being trapped in a coffin with a mosquito around me who always wants to **** blood. "


    He said that Pietro looked at Nick who didn''t care, and said, "My God, man, how did you survive this?


    ���� This was not the case in the confinement room ...


    Alas, or because you''re Frank''s son, he gave you a little favor? "


    Nick looked at Pitro with contempt, saying, "Frank believes in the army''s approach.


    He feels that a dark and quiet confinement room is enough time for anyone to collapse ...


    ''Mosquito'' is Alvin''s idea ...


    This kind of punishment has not been activated for a long time. I have only heard of it, and I only realized it for the first time today.


    Andong told me when he bragged with me that he boiled in this environment for 18 hours and finally pulled out his leg hair for the last 6 hours.


    You idiot was scared to pee after staying for less than 2 hours, and you broke the school''s fastest crash record. "


    Pitro looked at Nick angrily and exclaimed, "This is impossible!


    No one can persist for 24 hours in this environment!


    �� How did you do it, it seems that you have not been affected at all ...


    It''s not fair, you cheated! "


    Nick shook his head after hearing the disdain. He opened the crib and exposed a small speaker on the wall below the head of the bed, and said, "The mosquito is here, you can sleep well after turning it off, and then try to make it boil. After the remaining ten hours ... "


    Pitrow looked at the little horn that was almost the same as the color of the wall. He said incredibly, "What the **** is this?


    ��ô How did you find it?


    I have to run myself to kill that mosquito ... "


    Nick looked at Pietro sympathetically, this guy was arrogant for months at school because of his special situation.


    In order to show his uniqueness, he regards confinement as a vacation. As a result, he has no idea what a true confinement room looks like.


    I want to know that here was used to punish the real "villain school bully". Those guys in the past were all mixed up on the street, and they were always ready to kill two people to eat hard food ...


    Now those confined rooms with lax inspections and bright lights and desk lamps are provided. As long as you are willing to study, there are occasional snack rooms. How can it be compared with them?


    I watched Pietro on the verge of collapse, and Nick pulled a miniature flashlight out of a crack on the bed.


    Then he lifted up the bed board and showed the "confinement strategy" carved by the "predecessors" above ...


    Looking at stunned Pietro, Nick said scornfully, "Do you know why no one has reminded you of something special here?


    Because you stupid have no friends ...


    If you think you are running fast, treat everyone else as a fool.


    Do you think that you don''t take the confinement room seriously, and people in school will give you a high look?


    Peter''s fool girlfriend, Gwen, will stay here for 30 days a semester. What do you think? "


    He said Nick looked at Pietro with his shit, and said, "Gwen''s father is New York Police Chief George Stacey, and your cheap dad is just a gentle deputy director ..."


    It was the first time that Pietro had come into contact with the most authentic side of the school and said, "How can this be?


    Which school will use this method to torture students?


    It''s impossible, Berne never told me about this ... "


    Nick shrugged and said with a smile, "Not everyone is eligible to be held here ...


    There is no ''mosquito'' in the general confinement room, and there is a window on the gate.


    Bourne didn''t tell you because he was part of the reform of the punishment department. Daddy Parker felt that the past method was a bit too harsh.


    Alas, Frank transferred the management of the cell to Bourne. "


    He said Nick spread his hand and said, "Obviously, ''Reform'' failed!


    �� You idiot is the culprit of Bern ��s ��reform�� failure, because you make Alvin feel like he has lost his deterrent here.


    Dude, you used to think of detention as a show off ...


    ���� Did you mix ''Hydra'' or ''Disney'' before?


    Here is the Hell''s Kitchen. When you are here in detention, there is no lady in a beautiful skirt to relieve your boredom when you are alone! "


    Pitro didn''t get angry after listening, but sat beside Nick in frustration, holding his head in pain and said, "Then why did they lock us together? They gave us lights ..."


    He said that he and Pietro had put up their last stubbornness, and said, "In fact, I can hold on for a while, and maybe I will be able to fall asleep while listening to the mosquito ...


    I''m too early to collapse! "


    Nick heard that he was not stimulating Pietro. He looked at the small window outside the confinement cell and said, "Because someone wants to come to ''save'' us ...


    Frank they must think that centralized detention is easier to manage.


    And what you just called is really terrible ...


    You also posted a video of yourself crying and holding your hair on the website of Hell''s Kitchen, and you are asking everyone to come and save you. "


    Pitro listened to Nick in horror and said, "I didn''t ..."


    Nick carelessly spread his hands and said, "I know, but others don''t know ...


    This is a trap!


    The only good thing is that if we are rescued by our own buddies, we can be free from the next punishment ...


    If it was rescued by others ... "


    Pitro looked nervously at Nick and said, "What will happen?


    I was rescued, and the punishment department lost. What happens? "


    Nick sighed sadly and said, "I don''t know what will happen to you, but I must be miserable!


    Hey man, you better pray now ...


    I pray to Richard that they can save us, and if they can''t, it''s best to assist Frank to keep the cell.


    Otherwise we would be miserable, really! "


    Pitrow looked helplessly at Nick and said, "You mean, principal Alvin, they take the two of us as ''bets'' ...


    Ӯ We only win if we are rescued by our classmates and partners.


    If we were rescued by another group, our end would be even worse! "


    Nick shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Probably that''s what you mean, but don''t forget that, because of our petitions for help, how many enthusiastic seniors we have harmed.


    What do you think our fate will be when they are locked in here because of a ''rescue'' failure? "


    He whispered his finger sadly, and said, "Our desks will always be stuffed with trash ...


    Our lockers will never open ...


    Our pillows are always wet ...


    We never get the freshest fruit when we go to the cafeteria ...


    This punishment will last at least one month ... "


    Pitrow covered his face in horror and said, "My God, this is crazy!


    I just went to the sewer for a few laps and got a cold.


    My popularity is bad enough ... "


    He said that Pietro looked at Nick a little sorry, and said, "It seems I''m hurting you, I''m sorry ..."


    Nick waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "Don''t be sorry for me, the ones I just said are for you ..."


    Pitrow listened, looked at Nick somehow, and said, "Why? This is us together ..."


    Nick smiled and waved, "I have a good relationship ...


    He saved me because they talked about morality, and no one would bother me.


    I save you because of face, and the consequences must always be borne by someone.


    See, it ��s important to have a good relationship here! "


    When Nick spoke to intimidate Pietro, the corner of the ground in the cell was suddenly opened with a small hole about 10 cm in diameter.


    Nick ran excitedly and looked at Xiao Kong on the ground and said, "Man, I know you will come to save me ...


    FUCK, what is this smell? Did you fall into the pit just now? "


    On the other side of the hole, Richard was wearing an engineering mech and faced the excited Nick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he said helplessly: "To save you, Leonardo had to use a diluted smelly bomb ... ...


    Nick, we''re out of luck!


    Xue Ye was fainted by us, it was a few ninja security guards going crazy ...


    Leonardo they are pestering them ... "


    He said Richard waved his hand while controlling the engineering mech, and said, "Let me go, let me save you first. We don''t have much time."


    Nick heard a little anxiously and said, "Where can we hide?"


    �� Richard was holding an ultrasonic hole punch against the thick floor, and while launching the ultrasonic wave, he said, "I pretended to be Domingo to build an engineering mech from the equipment room, and opened the stadium door.


    ͨ�� This passage leads to the stadium. Mindy is standing there now. We have to hurry and withdraw from the underground ...


    ̫ Mrs. Wilson has recently lived in the school''s teacher''s dormitory, and she promised to keep us for one night, at the cost of letting us trouble Professor Wilson and his vampire lover ... "


    Speaking, Richard waved his hand over the position of his eyes to prevent dust from entering, and said, "We move faster, I always feel that my actions are too smooth ...


    Frank they are not so good at talking! "


    When Richard talked, the sound of guns above the confinement room sounded again. These **** trying to escape from prison clearly heard Peter calling ...


    "Oh my God, are they crazy, Frank?


    OHShirt! Shirley, why are you here ... "

 Chapter 1295： Make father fat

    The Rocket Raccoon got rid of Peter''s entanglement with Frank''s help, and he worked hard to climb up the window of the vice president''s office of the teaching building.


    Little Ginny was kind enough to drag the collar of the Rocket Raccoon to pull him into the office, and then the hospitable little girl took out the snacks from the search and handed them to the Rockets, admiringly saying, "Rocket, you are too good !!


    You scratched Peter''s face ... "


    The rocket raccoon rubbed his sour "bear waist", and grinned his teeth and said, "What''s this? If it wasn''t for the kid who ran away, I would have caught him ..."


    He said the rocket raccoon looked at Alvin and said, "Hey man!


    You did n��t tell me that your ��game�� is so dangerous ...


    I was almost killed by a neurosis just now! "


    The words of the rocket raccoon just fell, and Hella, who was in a bad mood, gathered a pale white sword in his hand. The terrible energy flowing on the sword made the sensitive rocket raccoon jump up ...


    Little Ginny dragged the Rocket Raccoon who wanted to run away and said, "Don''t be afraid of Rockets, let''s beat her together!


    She lost her temper with her father just now, and we spanked her together. "


    ��� The rocket raccoon locked by Hella looked at the goddess with a sneer, and stuttered as if suddenly blind, and turned and dragged little Ginny to climb onto the windowsill ...


    As he walked, the broken-mouthed raccoon said, "There are still a few 100 yuan outside.


    I am a professional bounty hunter ... "


    Alvin watched the rocket raccoon climb to the window sill with amusement. He pressed Haila''s hand down firmly, then said with a smile: "Hey, Rocket, now you are with us, the ladies below Also on the list ...


    Are you interested?


    Of course, they are very dangerous to you, if you feel inadequate ... "


    The rocket raccoon crouched on the windowsill and looked at Alvin seriously. "Hey, you are talking to the best bounty hunter in the galaxy ..."


    Alvin spread his hand and walked to the window, and said with a smile, "OK, it''s up to you!


    The best bounty hunters in the galaxy will definitely not disappoint customers, right? "


    The Rocket Raccoon glanced at Hella, he evaluated the fighting power of several women he had encountered, and then grinned and said, "You have to add money!"


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "No problem, I''ll give you 500 yuan for each remaining one.


    This is a lot of money on earth. You can buy two nuts enough to eat a year if you catch two.


    Oh, sorry, you are not a squirrel, what do raccoons eat? "


    Talking about Alvin pulling little Ginny off the window sill, the girl clutched the window sill with one short leg and struggling on the edge of the window. The other leg kept pedaling, trying to climb up the window sill with the rocket raccoon Being a "bounty hunter" ...


    He slaps a few times on the restless little girl''s butt, and Alvin says helplessly: "The daughter must stay with her father ..."


    He said Alvin glanced at the expressionless Hella, and said, "Otherwise Dad wouldn''t be able to tell ..."


    Alvin''s words wiped his cheek as soon as a pale white sword fell, shoveling a bunch of stubborn hair above the rocket raccoon''s head ...


    The rocket raccoon looked up at the big sword nailed to the window edge with horrified eyes. He was silent for a few seconds, and then held his head and yelled, "FUCK! FUCK!


    �� Are all the people here crazy?


    I should leave here now because I can''t find any reinforcements from the lunatic asylum that can save the galaxy!


    What the **** is this school ... "


    Alvin frowned and pushed the broken-rocket rocket raccoon downstairs, then turned to look at Hella with the restless little Ginny, and said, "Look, you can''t find a friend at all!


    What can you do if you go to Niedvinier?


    How about killing the Cree alone? "


    Heila stared at Alvin''s eyes and said, "So I need my army ..."


    He said that Hella went to the window and pointed to the two heroes in the distance who cooperated with Giselle and Steve, and said, "They are my army, they are ''dead'' troops!


    I need you to accompany me to resurrect my army ...


    I don''t need friends, I just have you! "


    Hela looked at the terrified expression on Alvin''s face, she hesitated anxiously, and said, "We are all the same now ...


    I''m standing on the side of the earth now, I have you all! "


    Alvin was a little relieved after listening, and said, "Beauty, you need to pay attention to speaking. My heart just stopped being scared by you just now."


    He said Alvin thought for a long time, and said, "Would you like to ask Friega and Odin?


    "Eternal Fire" is nothing to lend to you, this thing is still with me in Odin ... "


    Hela stared at Alvin with a strange look for a few seconds, and said, "I can''t convince Frigga without you.


    You either help me or I am always with you.


    Then I''ll tell Fox that you took your long-legged mistress to peek at me to change clothes, and you want to ... "


    Alvin heard helplessly covering little Ginny''s ear and said, "I think a man wants to!


    But I can''t do it because the consequences are serious ...


    And Fox must believe me more!


    Hey hey hey, what are you doing? "


    Alvin watched as Hella savagely tore off her skinny leather clothes, and then shattered her hair, he said a little magically: "What are you doing?


    You are too old, our two are really inappropriate! "


    Hella sneered and looked at Alvin in a panic, and said, "I will tell Friega and Odin, you are an **** after sleeping, you guess what will happen to Odin?"


    Alvin covered her little Ginny''s eyes with a headache and said, "It''s a miracle that Odin has three of your children and can live to over 5000 years!"


    Alvin thinks about Frege who always looks at her mother-in-law''s eyes, and if she gets the chance, she doesn''t know what weird things will happen ...


    In the face of this situation, Alvin can only helplessly pull out the sealed eternal fire and throw it to Hella, saying: "I will certainly not help you to persuade Frigar.


    But this thing is in my custody of Odinto, he shouldn''t say anything to you ...


    If you can persuade Frigar yourself, I have no opinion on what you do.


    After all, you are more than 2000 years old. I, a young man on the earth, should not point you at anything. "


    Hella looked at the eternal fire for a long time. She gave Alvin a glance, and then decisively opened the box containing the eternal fire. Looking at the fiery flame inside, she said in wonder: "What about eternal fire so small?"


    Alvin blinked blinkingly after hearing a bit of dim and said, "I used it as a torch before, maybe it''s not enough gas ...


    Ҫ You need to know where to cheer it up. I am willing to write a check. "


    Erhaila stared at Alvin''s eyes for a few seconds, then rolled her eyes, and the staff-sized wand "white" was on top of the eternal fire ...


    Alvin felt the magic in the room with Hella as the core. He looked at Hella''s flushed face and knew that this crazy woman was taking risks again.


    Hella who "exploded" twice, her body can''t afford the power of the eternal fire at all. She wants to introduce the eternal fire into the staff. "White" is a good idea. , And to ensure that the staff will not be burned in the end.


    Looking at the eternal fire that was reluctant to welcome, and the angry and helpless expression on Hella''s face, Alvin sighed helplessly ...


    No wonder she wants to accompany her to resurrect any "death army". It turned out that she could not use the eternal fire at all.


    He put little Ginny on the ground and stepped forward to take the staff "white" and eternal fire from Hella''s hand.


    Alvin glanced at Hella, who never took her own life seriously, and said, "You don''t deserve this. Frigga is also my friend. I won''t watch her accident.


    Ϊʲô Why can''t you stay on the earth honestly, you are still the acting chairman of the Mutant Artificial Society, and you have a lot of work to do. "


    She Haila listened and shook her head. Her ragged appearance now made her look like a woman after being insulted.


    Looking at helpless Alvin, Hella said: "Asgard has reached the most critical moment, and my army can only sleep on the ground ...


    They used to be the strongest legion in the solar system ... "


    He said that Hella covered her cheeks helplessly, and said, "Alvin, I have tried hard to be a qualified guest ...


    I worked hard to be friends with Fox, I tried hard to help you do something.


    I try hard to make myself forget that I used to be the ''Goddess of Death'' ...


    I almost succeeded! "


    Alvin looked at Hella a bit helplessly. Where did this girl hate Asgard as she said to her?


    She looks good on Earth, and no one here rejects her, but she has always been a bit out of place!


    Because she never forgets the hometown of Asgard, and the people in the hometown!


    Little Ginny is a soft-hearted girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She made an angry expression at her father, then rushed to her hand and let her squat down, and her little hand wiped her face in disorder After a few times, he said, "Don''t be sad, we help you!


    Do you want to eat cake?


    I can ask my dad to help us make a big cake.


    Daddy''s cake is amazing, and every time I eat, I become very happy! "


    Little Ginny''s words reminded Hella of the rotten but sweet cake when she was "released from prison" in Norway.


    �� She moved little Ginny and touched the little girl ��s eyeshadow with a sloppy eye shadow on her face. Then she covered Ginny''s cheek and looked at the silly girl and said, "You have always been happy!


    This is good, you have a good dad!


    I''m sorry I didn''t ... "


    Xiao Ginny looked at Hella, who suddenly became extremely sad. She hesitated, and said bitterly, "Then I will give you my father a little ..."


    He said that Ginny reached out and gestured a small distance, and said, "It can only be a little, you should quickly return it to me ..."


    Hella looked at the little Ginny with a serious and worried expression, and suddenly laughed with a "�� ��", she grimaced at the little princess in the **** kitchen and said: "Unfortunately your dad is a coward ...


    Don''t worry, he won''t take part of your share to others! "


    After hearing a sigh of relief, Xiao Xiao Ginny looked at ��poor�� Hella with a bun in her face, and said, ��If we let Dad eat more fat, so he can give more to others ...��

 Chapter 1296： New Necropolis

    Alvin rubbed helplessly on the nonsense little Ginny''s head, and then handed a brand new staff to Hella, saying, "If this is what you want, then take it ...


    This is Odin''s thing after all, he should not blame me. "


    Watching the shocked expression on Haila''s face after taking the new staff "White", Alvin sighed helplessly and said, "You need to take your time, this thing is a bit scared now I see it ... "


    When Alvin was talking, Hella condensed a black bone sword in his hand, and the flowing white pattern was full of the taste of death.


    Alvin pulled away the curious little Ginny who wanted to touch the bone sword, then looked at Hella, who was still shocked, and said, "Can you put this thing away, there is almost no 20-level mutant bone spear. Something that can''t be killed.


    It can kill a lot of people''s lives if they are rubbed ... "


    Erhaila listened a little back to God, she scattered the bone sword in her hand, then looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "Who the **** are you?


    how did you do it?


    I just try to make the staff a carrier, and you ... "


    Alvin nodded easily and said, "Actually I''m a druid. I''ve said it many times, but everyone doesn''t seem to believe it."


    He said Alvin glanced at Haila''s unbelievable staff in white, and shook his head with emotion ...


    Alvin couldn''t think of an eternal fire that was ruined by himself. The effect would be so good!


    He just put the eternal fire and the staff into the "Heradic ring", and then ...


    �� Eternal White: +50 Vitality


    +20 Skull Recovery


    +20 level summon skeleton mage


    +20 Dominate Skeleton


    +20 bone spear


    +20 Bone Armor


    Offset Magic Damage 150


    50 + 50% Fast Spell


    +300 magic


    +20 respawn


    The weak eternal fire combined with the "white" staff is far less effective than the ring made of space gems ...


    But anyone with this new staff is enough to become a strategic necromancer, because it already provides a sufficient supply of magic power.


    Erhaila is no longer "increasing its strength" but it is equipped with a rocket thruster for the tiger ...


    Summon the top skeleton warriors and skeleton mages, although there are a limited number of them, they are already powerful enough.


    Plus Level 20 "Rebirth", this staff is already perfect for Hella!


    Because if she really has an undead legion like Hella said, then a level 20 "rebirth" is enough for her to take her legion to the end of the world.


    Of course, this bragging element, when she really fights, as long as someone can break the level 20 bone bone armor, then she is still a weakness.


    However, these are not important, the new staff power is completely sufficient for the current Hella.


    Alvin, the death goddess of the past, has also seen it. On his own hard power, the death goddess of the past may have been stronger, but his ability to fight must be now that Haila is stronger.


    And this woman is a magic genius. She can transform the spell "bone spear" into "bone sword". Who knows what kind of spells she can develop?


    �� Alvin didn''t care too much about making such a powerful Necromancer himself.


    Hella is also very good without this staff ...


    The main thing is that her ultimate goal is to go to the front line, and the eternal fire was brought by her father.


    Everyone has been together for a long time. Apart from her bad temper, Hella is a very good friend. Alvin feels that he has no reason to drag her back ...


    As for whether Frigga will be disappointed, or whether Hella will be re-engaged in the whirlpool of Asgard''s fate, it is not Alvin''s consideration.


    Alvin asked himself that there was no reason to prevent Hella from doing his best for his hometown. Other mysterious things should be considered after the "Gods of the Dusk" ended.


    ���� Anyway, Alvin will never watch his friends die!


    Fate is terrible, you must ask the free Tomahawk to disagree!


    Erhaila''s beloved enchanter stroked the wand in her hand, and she looked at Alvin and said, "You gave it to me?


    This is an artifact that is comparable to the ''eternal spear'' in Odin''s hand! "


    Alvin waved his hand angrily and said, "Don''t put gold on Odin''s face, you are not a filial daughter.


    �� You touch your conscience and say, Where is Oding''s spear so powerful? "


    Erhaila did not argue with Alvin about the height of the two artifacts. As the actual owner, she should know who is better.


    Odin''s spear was tailor-made for himself, it can make Odin''s strength to the fullest, and ultimately decide whether the strength is weak or Odin itself.


    �� This Necromancer is different. Although it seems to be tailored for Hella now, it has a ceiling.


    Erhaila''s current strength is built on this staff, just like the current Thor, the strength is based on the Thor''s hammer.


    Instead of talking nonsense with Alvin, Hella squatted down and hugged the curious little Ginny, rubbed her face intimately, and said, "I''m going back to my hometown to see if I come back to bring you some fun gift.


    Your dad **** will never pick a gift for a girl ... "


    Little Ginny heard the wrinkled nose and said awkwardly, "I don''t need my father to give me a gift. He has already found a lot of friends ..."


    Talking, Ginny pointed her fingers and said, "Caesar, Mesmos, oh, Messmos has been taken away by you ...


    Small saplings, big white, captain, steel teeth ...


    I like them����"


    Erhaila pinched little Ginny''s cocky nose, smiled and kissed on the caring little girl''s face ...


    A white orangutan with a height of more than 4 meters shrank in the back alley to eat Hesse.


    A fat wolf who struggled to watch the door after jumping a job.


    Meet a grumpy tree-lover.


    Take a one-eyed fat **** dog.


    Plus six demon bodyguards just transferred.


    Alas, maybe a fat bear who always dresses himself as a panda ...


    Erhaila herself once had a giant wolf "Fenrille". When she first met, little Ginny impressed her with the fat wolf Mesimos.


    But she won''t tolerate so many strange creatures like Little Ginny, and let them develop freely ...


    Looking at the look of little Ginny''s satisfaction, Hella glared at the inexplicable Alvin, and said, "Our little princess needs some cute pets, not those ugly monsters ..."


    Alvin hasn''t spoken yet, Ginny is a little upset and holding Hella''s face and said, "They are not ugly, they are all cute!"


    Hella looked at the expression of Alvin''s hand, rolled her eyes and pinched on Ginny''s face, and said, "I will bring you one of the cutest pets ..."


    Alvin waved and interrupted Hella''s promise, he said helplessly: "Don''t do this, you don''t understand ...


    I am saying that I have no place to keep pets. "


    Erhaila gave Alvin a glance. She waved her wand and recalled two heroes who had made Steve ashamed. Then she looked up at the ceiling and said, "Hemsar ~"


    I waited for a few seconds and found no movement. Hella gritted her teeth awkwardly again and cried, "Hemsar ~"


    Alvin hugged the curious little Ginny, frowning a little uncertainly and said to Hella, "If you try" Heimdal "..."


    �� As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Hella, who had read the wrong password, was pulled away by a colorful light.


    He may be a little impatient. As a deity who monitors the Nine Realms, he was misspelled, and twice ...


    Even if you are a "senior", this is a little disrespectful to God!


    Alvin looked at the burning and complicated pattern on the office floor, and some sighed that the Rainbow Bridge was all right, but it was a bit of a floor.


    I guess that Nelson''s old slider will not mind the new decoration of his office, Alvin ran to the window with little Ginny, wanting to see the latest situation.


    The Kung Fu Frank and Shirley we chatted with just hit at least 100 rounds. I don''t know if they have won or lost now.


    As a member of a man''s gang, even if you can''t participate in the war, you can do something to cheer on your guys ...


    "Hey, Steve, can you do it?


    How can I hit three or so? "


    Alvin''s irony made Steve a little bit sad. He gritted his teeth against Giselle''s attack, grabbed her arm with a sword in one hand, and hit a fierce mallet on the head of this powerful girl ...


    In the end, Giselle just froze, and then the girl gave him a hammer in anger in the horrified look of Steve, this time throwing Captain America down a dozen meters away.


    Alvin and Little Ginny covered their noses together and said "Oh ~".


    Then Ginny covered her nose and watched Alvin sighed and said, "Daddy, Giselle''s nose is too hard, you should go to spank her ..."


    Alvin slaps little Ginny''s nose in "nonsense", then holds a bright flashlight and shines on Giselle, yelling, "Your beautiful lady, give it to Steve, and you To win ... "


    Alvin''s voice gave Giselle a moment''s notice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the girl thought whether she was too violent just now, Steve turned up and turned flexibly and wanted to escape to the cell ...


    Alvin illuminates Giselle with a bright flashlight, and makes a huge "boo" sound to Steve fleeing ...


    When Giselle was interrupted by Alvin, he forgot to chase Steve. It was not until the captain ran up the lawn and approached the confinement room that she reacted and was cheated by Alvin ...


    This **** wants to cover Steve''s retreat!


    �� Just as Giselle hesitated whether to put a **** on Alvin while chasing, there was a glare light on the school''s outer wall ...


    Natasha drove a large-displacement motorcycle, carrying an assassin in red, Erica, who did not know how to fly over the high wall.


    Natasha, who was standing high up in the air, shot a few electric needles in the direction of Steve''s flight ...


    Steve has been helplessly rolling in the last hour, and the brakes rolled away from the electric acupuncture.


    After I stood firm, Steve sighed, preparing to try to hold them one-to-three ...


    JJJ, who had already returned to the confinement chamber, finally shot this time. He rushed to the door of the confinement chamber with Steve''s shield "Temple".


    This **** man shouted at the unlucky Steve with an attack of 10.36mm sniper rifle, "Then ..."


    Steve jumped up and caught his weapon, and he yelled a little annoyed, "Enough ~


    I want to fight, let''s use the rules of the **** kitchen ... "

 Chapter 1297： Civil War I

    Steve''s roar calmed down the scene!


    The legendary Captain America was suffocating today. When he walked out of the Peace Hotel, he had not gone well.


    It may sound fragrant to be hunted down by all kinds of beauties, but only those who have actually experienced it will understand how painful it is.


    "Bang ~" a gunshot.


    Steve cleverly raised his shield to protect his chest and abdomen, and the bullet shot by the old agent Elizabeth made Steve, who was standing unprepared, stepped back a few steps.


    JJ strove to remove a door of the confinement room and rushed to Steve''s side with the bullet of the boss, and shouted, "Wow, today is too exciting ...


    You certainly don''t believe that Frank fired several shots at Shirley just now, Shirley is crazy ... "


    Steve listened for a moment, and then a bullet hit the shield again and knocked him to the ground. He quickly retracted himself behind JJ''s body, then stood upright and called: "Enough Now, I do n��t have a combat uniform, it ��s not fair! ��


    JJ listened a little surprised and looked back at Steve who seemed to be a little bit seedless. He smiled and said, "Brother, you are so shameful!


    Are you afraid of being shot? "


    When JJ was talking, there was a "shh" from Alvin and Ginny ...


    In the communicator, Alvin gloated, "Oh Steve!


    What''s wrong with you? Are you afraid of pain?


    Girls, give our captain some room, and you will make him cry ... "


    Saying Alvin changed a tone in the direction of Steve and yelled in a voice everyone could hear: "Hey Steve, you have to be polite, these are girls ...


    Face-to-face combat is a man''s strength. You are a fighter, but you cannot ask girls to be like you ... "


    Alvin asked himself to do his best, laughing and swearing, gagging, using all the methods, and sending the most dangerous Haila away.


    If Frank still couldn''t win, Alvin felt that the future of the "Men''s Gang" was dark and the future was bleak ...


    When Alvin **** and tried to provoke the "women", a bullet hit the window frame on his head ...


    Alvin, startled and frightened, was silent for a few seconds, then shouted at the communicator and shouted, "FUCK!


    Rocket, is this squirrel useful to you?


    You galaxy''s number one bounty hunter, can you only bully my defenseless students?


    Or do you want me to dig a gutter for you to wash your paws and eat something before you can work? "


    The rocket raccoon sneaked up from the other side of the dormitory building, listening to Alvin''s scolding in the communicator, and the rocket that did not dare to speak back, whispered and sneered at the old lady lying on the bear skin in the distance A shock bomb was fired.


    The blue electric light caused Elizabeth to lie on the bearskin while swinging, and one of the most dangerous snipers of the "women" was put down.


    The Rocket Raccoon stood out of the hidden place. He pulled out his crotch with a sigh of relief, and then carried his big gun to the communicator and said, "500 yuan, remember to change all of them to rainbow candy and whisky ..."


    Speaking of the Rocket Raccoon walking towards Elizabeth, he said proudly: "You should hide yourself, and the Rocket Master can make all the money by himself."


    As the Rocket Raccoon approached Elizabeth, the downed old lady suddenly turned over and raised her gun at the Rocket Raccoon ...


    Her action made the Rocket Raccoon jumped to the side in shock, and then after landing, the Rocket Raccoon found sadly that there was a trap on the ground.


    He stepped on a crushed landmine, and now with a single move he will be blown over by this vicious landmine.


    Elizabeth stood up and took off the expensive fur on her body to reveal the black combat uniform inside. Obviously, it was the apparently insulated combat uniform, which stood up to the old raccoon''s small electric shock bullet for the old lady.


    Smell the scorched smell of fur, this kind of old lady angrily lost the pistol and fur.


    She was angry with Herm��s full of magazines, and rushed to cover her face at the rocket raccoon unable to move.


    Rocket raccoon smashed over his head with noisy barking.


    The unfortunate raccoon did not scold him until Elizabeth seemed to die, "You insidious and cunning old lady is just a madman ...


    Who would bury mines by their side?


    I should use the most powerful bullet to shoot you this ugly **** ... "


    Elizabeth, who was already out of breath, listened for a few seconds, then pulled out a grenade from Hermes, pulled out the insurance and shoved it into the mouth of the rocket raccoon.


    Then the 60-year-old lady, with completely under-age physical strength and energy, carried out a brutal beating against the unfortunate raccoon for 15 minutes ...


    The rocket raccoon, who did not dare to move, looked like an abused puppy, crouched on the ground, holding his head, and made a sad cry of "uh uh uh ..."


    Elizabeth didn''t know if she was tired, or how. After she stopped, she looked at the fluffy rocket raccoon. She rubbed his scalp with a pinch and said, "Oh, poor little thing ..."


    The rocket raccoon, who had suffered a lot, thought that he would have a chance to escape.


    He opened his black eyes with a grenade pretending to look at the old lady who suddenly became "kind" with "helpless" eyes, and seemed to beg her to let go of herself with kindness.


    As a result, Elizabeth rubbed the hair of the back of the rocket and said to herself: "The color is not suitable for a scarf. Maybe consider making a pair of boots.


    Italian fur tanning techniques should make it soft ... "


    Elizabeth looked at the horrified expression of Rocket Raccoon. She pouted with a charming smile, then took out the grenade in his mouth, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m joking with you.


    Your little thing is actually cute ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon pointed at the grenade in Elizabeth''s insurance at any time, and the mine below it, grinning and said, "Your reaction to cute things is a bit unexpected ..."


    Elizabeth heard that she suddenly lost her interest in the game. She threw her grenade aside, and then said with some interest: "You''re right, the training that people like us have received from childhood is to resist temptation.


    It makes us lose a lot of fun ... "


    Talking about Elizabeth looking at the rocket raccoon staring at the grenade, she smiled and said, "If you can get rid of your swear words, I want to invite you to visit my house.


    Maybe I should consider keeping a pet, you should be able to give me some reference ... "


    Watching the grenade burst into a green smoke "snap" twice to complete the joke-like "explosion", the rocket raccoon covered her face and said sadly, "Is this fake?"


    Speaking of the rocket raccoon looking down at the mine under his feet, he said, "Is this also fake?"


    Elizabeth watched the rocket raccoon sadly move her steps, she took a few steps back quickly, and then heard "Zi La" ...


    A lot of electric light burst out of the mines, and the seven tricks of the unlucky rocket power smoke, and the fur is black ...


    Looking at the rocket raccoon with an incredible expression, Elizabeth shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "Grenades are toys, but mines are used to protect myself ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon collapsed and stared, his mouth made a "kekekeke" sound, and finally "dead eyes" fell to the ground ...


    This raccoon, known as the best bounty hunter in the galaxy, was completely knocked down by an old lady in her sixties in the first business on earth.


    His body and mind were so badly hit that he fainted in the weak light ...


    Elizabeth stepped forward enthusiastically and picked up the fainting rocket raccoon. She pinched the neck of the rocket and said "distressed", "Oh, my poor little thing, it would be good for mom to take you back to sleep ...


    Your hair color is so bad, I hope the hair stylist in the pet store will work at night. "


    Although the Rocket Raccoon was captured, he also successfully stopped the threatening sniper.


    On the side of the confinement, they finally started to get out of their bunkers, ready to end this terrible conflict at one time.


    With one hand holding the automatic rifle, Frank walked to Steve and JJ, and just wanted to talk, and three bullets hit his chest.


    Frank, who bears the words "force", "lion heart" and "strength" of runes, has no idea at all.


    Until the reminder of JJ''s hard dry cough around him, the dude was helpless to cover his chest and said "ah", then stepped back two steps without sincerity ...


    Just now, he forced Peter to fight with Shirley, but he did some less glorious things ...


    This includes trying to cover up the fact that his unlucky son escaped from prison, so as not to be caught after his stepmother reacted.


    For this, he fired a shot on Shirley, now this is "retribution"!


    Unfortunately, Frank''s "showing weakness" did not arouse Shirley''s sympathy. The lady with gun oil on her face came out of a dark corner with an automatic rifle in her face.


    Shirley touched her stuffy chest, and angrily shot another shuttle on Frank, who was pretending to be "painful" ...


    Then Fox, Giselle, Natasha, Erica, Dailan, and Pepper slowly gathered from all sides ...


    Of the seven women, two legendary "Pili Jiaowa" Shirley and Dai Lan ...


    A "Assassin" Fox who can turn bullets ...


    A battle-fighting super agent "Black Widow" Natasha ...


    A martial arts strong **** red killer Erica ...


    A COS version of Wonder Woman Giselle ...


    Finally, there is the female version of Iron Man Pepper. UU reading books


    Looking at Frank on the downwind, Alvin was lying on the windowsill whistling excitedly, and shouting at Frank: "Dude, give Sherry a little color. You look too seedless now ... ...


    We are crowded now! "


    As Alvin''s voice fell, a loud noise came from the direction of the stadium ...

 Chapter 1298： Civil War II

    Responsible for sitting on the ground with windy Mindy at the gym entrance ...


    She watched Jessica smashing open a car''s door with a sledgehammer, and then kicked Nick out of the car roughly.


    Richard kept retching on the ground while covering his stomach, apparently stung by the weird girl Jessica.


    Pietro also wanted to take Nick and run away with him. As a result, a cloud of black mist shrouded him. Numerous black silk threads entangled him like a mummy, which suddenly made the guy who had just been free became very difficult.


    Flower shop girl Xueye retched while crying, spraying super deodorant on her body.


    The dead little turtle relived the unlucky girl''s nightmare.


    Now Snowy Night vented his anger to Pitro ...


    A guy who can run with a sound that is almost like a sound, it is not a problem to want to complete difficult yoga moves ...


    Pietro screamed in pain as he performed a split for everyone.


    In the pain of the accompaniment, "Bionic Bird" Barbara Moore drove a battery-powered car towing four small turtles tied with big flowers and shrinking his head out of the gym.


    Harry''s obscene power in Jessica didn''t dare to come forward to save people, he could only stand on the side and anxious.


    Wanda was a little excited when he wanted to rescue his younger brother. Gwen was arrested. This sensitive girl finally found her new position when Jessica appeared.


    Nick was unlucky. She didn''t care, as long as she could resist Frank''s "tyranny" and let her do whatever she wanted.


    Nick was proud of Jessicati, and he lowered his head in frustration, saying, "This is not fair!


    You already knew what we would do ...


    Jesse, my most beautiful sister, let me go!


    Otherwise, I''m going to fall out, and you win! "


    Jessica smirked at Nick and shook her proudly. Haha laughed and said, "You''re out of luck. Why am I so happy when I see this?"


    Do you think Frank can release water?


    Haha, I heard that you also offended Shirley''s sister Dylan. You''re done, Mr. Nick Custer, need to repeat how Shirley is going to deal with you? "


    Nick glanced helplessly at Richard, who was down on the ground, and said sadly, "Jesse, you have to look at Richard. He seems to be running out.


    How hard did you use it?


    I think you interrupted his bowel ... "


    Jessica shook her head indifferently and said, "Don''t try to fool me, Richard stole a shock bomb from the equipment room.


    If he dares to detonate the shock bomb, you will be dead ...


    Haha, everything is under our control, where do you want to run? "


    Richard, who was still dying just now, sat up and said, "How on earth did you know?


    Domingo they will not betray us ... "


    Jessica listened, she glanced a bit awkwardly, and used a dozen strengths that could bear the security forces to add Nick and the turtle to the "bionic bird" Barbara Moore ...


    She snorted softly and said, "You don''t need to know, go with us now to see.


    Our ''Beauty League'' won this time ...


    Ha, I want to see if Alvin will treat me as a fool in the future? "


    Nick looked at Jessica with great contempt and said, "Yes, you are not a fool. A fool will never send his brother into a fire pit.


    Oh, where''s that cute Jesse who wakes me up every day?


    The stupid idiot turned you into what it is now. I''m going to complain to Alvin. I have to get back the Jesse who loves me ... "


    Nick''s nonsense, nonsense ...


    It seems that Mindy, who is harmless to humans and animals, walked to the flower shop younger Xue Ye slowly, like a good student with a low head.


    She dragged Xueye, crying while rectifying Pietro, and said, "Xueye, do you feel the smell on yourself?


    I seemed to touch the stink bullet on Michelangelo just now ... "


    After Xueye heard the conditioned reflex smelling her cuff, and then vomited twice, she cried out with a "wow" ...


    The "beast" entangled in Pietro was also affected. After only a momentary pause, Pietro, the fastest boy in the world, ran out of control.


    Jessica was a little slow to try to catch Mindy ...


    As a result, brave Richard rolled his fat body hard to stop Jessica''s movement. He held Jessica''s thigh and shouted at Mindy, "It''s now ..."


    With a mischievous sweet smile on Mindy''s face, he took out an egg-sized shock bomb from his pocket, pulled out the insurance and threw it out ...


    Nick''s nano-prosthetic arm, which controlled himself at the moment of Mindy''s action, burst into bright light, and he shouted to Pietro: "Hurry everyone to the cell ..."


    "Boom ..." with a loud noise and flash.


    By the time Jessica recovered their sight and hearing, Nick had disappeared.


    Jessica shook her head a little disappointed, and then spread her hands to "Bionic Bird" Barbara Moore, saying, "It looks like they ran ..."


    Talking about Jessica trotting for two steps to help the already unstable Snowy Night, he said funnyly: "You are terribly sick, Mindy has a stink bullet on his hand and we should have smelled it!


    It looks like not only can''t you smell, but you can''t even hear the word "smelly ..."


    The goals ran away, and Xueye, a girl who had been traumatized, seemed to find a loved one and cried while holding Jessica "��", she regretted the action she participated in today ...


    "Bionic Bird" Barbara Moore gave her a deep look as she passed Jessica. After hesitating, she said, "You know the shock bomb has been in Mindy''s hand, right?"


    Jessica waved her hand indifferently and said, "Maybe ...


    This is not important. What''s important is that we have to go to the gang of ''bad guys'' to prove our strength.


    JJ owes me $ 500 and hasn''t given it back to me yet, Peter and Harry always say bad things about me in front of anger ... "


    Barbara Moore didn''t mind if her efforts were eventually buried, after all, it was just a game, and it was natural for Jessica to care about her brother.


    She just wanted to let Jessica know she wasn''t a fool because of her competitive spirit ...


    After glancing at Gwen and the overwhelmed Wanda, Barbara Moore smiled and said to Jessica, "If you can convince them to stand by our side, I will forget what happened ..."


    Jessica waved his hand loudly, saying, "No need to keep secrets, helping Nick and standing by your side does not conflict.


    It scared me that little **** just now ... "


    Talking about Jessica walking to Gwen and Wanda like a big sister, she whispered in their ears while holding the shoulders of the two girls, and then the three girls reached an agreement ...


    Harry, who had been standing aside like a fool, watched the situation take a turn for the worse, but when he was a little at a loss, he looked at Barbara Moore with a smile and said, "Should I avoid it ..."


    ��������


    Alvin thought that Frank had a number advantage. Four Winter Soldiers, Gabonga, JJ, Steve, and Frank, and eight against seven were "man gangs" by any means.


    This has not yet added Peter who was forced to join ...


    But when Jessica and her group came over, things were not the same.


    Jessica, Barbara, Snowy Night, Wanda, Gwen, these five plus the original seven are twelve!


    Even if Gwin''s thorny girl was removed, these eleven women could swept away.


    Just when Alvin wanted to mourn for Frank, Bucky walked in through the school gate with his legs awkward.


    Stark then hugged Morgan and flew out of the school building with her harry ...


    Stark didn''t even look at the unlucky Bucky, he said to Peter and Harry who hesitated and didn''t know what to do: "Boy, you have to find your position, this will determine your future position ..."


    Harry was willing to stand by the tough guys, but Peter unexpectedly pretended not to see Gwen''s eyes.


    He walked firmly behind Stark and whispered, "Sir, it''s over. What shall we do?"


    Seeing that the balance of the number of people reversed again, Stark smiled proudly and said, "The big manor on the island I bought is about to be completed. This good news will definitely dilute Pepper''s anger.


    Because it means my wedding can be scheduled ... "


    Then Stark glanced at Peter with a strange face and said, "You can search your pockets, and then try to take that girl and that girl to Fifth Avenue.


    A few limited bags or shoes should make her happy ... "


    Knowing that he had asked the wrong person, Peter sighed helplessly, and decided to spend some money to JJ to copy the "love Bible" he secretly recorded. Gwen is not easy to fool. Come to school ...


    Stark glanced at the chaotic scene. He rubbed Harry''s head with a smile and said, "Boy, you must be on our side, right?"


    Surrounded by the big brothers, and lucky to be involved, Harriet nodded excitedly and said, "Of course, this is too exciting!


    Boss Nick will envy me!


    Thank you! father! "


    Stark froze, he happily adjusted the position of the little Morgan in the arms and the fat dog, and shouted to the "enemies" on the opposite side: "Sumit!


    We now have fourteen fighters, and you only have twelve, haha ??...


    It''s no use trapping Alvin, we win! "


    Pepper watched with smirk and watched Little Morgan carry the fat dog, and kept jumping in Stark''s arms, as if he was ready to fight his own mother with his flesh ...


    Angrily, Pepper looked at Alita who was left in the school building and the little Ginny with Alvin ...


    Alvin watched helplessly as his robber kidnapped his daughter. The girl couldn''t hold back the "nanny soul" as soon as Morgan came out ...


    Alright now, 14 to 14 ...


    Wait until Zhang Jinwu''s little Ginny "kidnapped" her opponent, and then the acquainted Gwen chased Little Harry and ran out of the combat zone.


    Alvin raised his hand and shouted, "Men''s help, gather ~"


    The civil war in a prison kitchen officially began ...


    ��������


    Inside the confinement room, Nick tried to guard Mindy in the corner to prevent him from being squeezed in.


    The 9-square-foot confined confinement room now houses 4 people and 4 huge turtles.


    The nervous Pietro certainly did not consider the size of the confinement room, let alone consider that it can only be opened from the outside ...


    Watching Donatello stooping and studying for a long time, he couldn''t unlock the door. Nick looked at Pietro with the same look as shit, and shouted, "Look at you good job!


    Thank you for sending us to the deepest room in the confinement room ...


    And thank you for closing the door ... "


    Talking about Nick''s open hands protecting Mindy behind him, he shouted, "My God, who called 911 ..."


    Pietro was squeezed against the wall by Raphael''s strong breastplate, and he was ashamed of everything he did today, as if he hadn''t done anything right today.


    Facing Nick''s duties, Pietro reluctantly pushed Raphael and said, "Okay man!


    It''s all my problem, I''m too nervous ... "


    Speaking of Pietro''s strange face, he said, "Oh, FUCK!


    What''s this smell?


    Who''s farting here ... "


    Michelangelo is an optimistic little turtle. He gags his tongue funny, then plugs his nostrils with two fingers, and says to Pietro: "When you just sent me in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The remaining stink bombs were knocked over ...


    Don''t worry, this is a 1: 1000 diluted stink bomb ...


    The original stink bullets were confiscated by Principal Alvin! "


    As Michelangelo breathed with his mouth open, he said proudly: "As long as I can block my nostrils, I won''t smell anymore ...


    Haha, I''m a genius! "


    Nick, who has been "stupid" by his teammate, didn''t notice the complicated and strange expression on Mindy''s face ...


    He reluctantly torn off a few pieces of shirt and plugged his nostrils, then turned his head to look at the expectant Mindy and said, "Why do you think you''re getting fat again?


    It must be your credit for being so crowded here ...


    Uh ... "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： Hard bone force

    Alvin twitched Gwen''s neck, dragged Ginny, who always wanted to hold Morgan, and kicked Harry''s **** by the way, driving them to a safe place together.


    Seeing the blast, 24 men and women completely beat a large piece of turf in the school ...


    After all, this is just a game that gives Alvin peace of mind.


    Fox they tried their best to show that they could hold here, and then let Alvin feel at ease to go to alien wars.


    No one persuaded Alvin to stay in the Hell''s Kitchen. People here know more and have a clear mind.


    They knew very well that if Niedvinier fell, that Cree Ronan was not dead, the entire solar system would be in flames, and the earth would be no exception ...


    Can the earth that has just started stand the test?


    The answer must be "impossible"!


    Everyone knows that Alvin has left all the "weak points" in the Hell''s Kitchen. If it was not 100% secure here, he would not be 100% invested.


    Well now, the girls have proven that they can keep it safe ...


    The four powerful Winter Soldiers were cleared out of the arena in few rounds. These first-time members of the Correctional Services Department saw the inside of Hell''s Kitchen for the first time.


    Any woman you do n��t know can hold them full of flowers ...


    The Winter Soldiers who had not been taken away by an opponent could only look at each other silently, and then re-evaluated their position in this school.


    They looked at a pretty girl, holding a sledgehammer and smashing the head of the security department JJ ??to the ground, which forced them to adjust their psychological expectations, perhaps in positions such as "security" and "assistant" More suitable for you.


    Alvin watched Fox launch the magical "shadow cape" of Rune Language "Bottom of the Sky" to pull the entire lawn into the darkness, and he sighed helplessly ...


    Fox is really fighting!


    Not only did she let go of her full combat power, she even pulled up Giselle, who had an ambiguous relationship with herself. If Hella hadn''t left, she would definitely be one, plus Natasha and Barbara who had not dealt with herself. ...


    Fox unites almost all power, this is a show of power!


    But what''s the point of trying to show yourself?


    Alvin looked at Bourne, who was fired by Fox, and he shook his head and smiled bitterly, maybe she was more worried than herself!


    Old Cage didn''t know when he came to Alvin ...


    The old guy held little Ginny for a while, then kicked the fat dog "Captain" with a disgusted look, then snatched Little Morgan and hugged him in his arms and kissed him with a smile.


    Little Morgan obviously didn''t like the wine tank nose, and there was an old man with a smell of tobacco. She waved her chubby hand "Yiyi Oh" and asked Miss Ginny for help.


    Seeing that Ginny was blowing her mouth, she would only bite her trousers. The old Cage rolled her eyes to intimidate two little things, and then returned the little Morgans to the original owner. "Big movie" ...


    When Alvin turned to look at himself, Old Cage touched the gray beard on his face and said, "When are you going to leave?


    How long do you think this battle will last? "


    Speaking of what Old Cage seemed to think, he said harshly, "How long haven''t you been to school, you bastard?


    Once we came back, we ruined our lawn ... "


    Alvin smiled and hugged. This is a stubborn old man who can''t talk softly ...


    Looking at the unhappy expression on Old Cage''s face, Alvin touched his nose and said, "This is not my problem. Maybe you can give the bill to Fox in a few days.


    Old man, I just realized today that Fox loves me, maybe more than I love her! "


    Old Cage listened for a moment, and then he said rudely, "I love you a lot if I knock on the lawn?"


    Speaking of old Cage, pointing at the long-legged Gisele in the faint darkness, he said, "That girl has broken more school roads, and it must be more expensive than lawns ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "So I''m going to leave quickly, or I might be out of luck.


    You **** who will do nothing will one day kill me ...


    I''m not Professor Wilson''s old love ... "


    Old Cage laughed and patted Alvin''s arm, then said, "Why are you so anxious?


    Is it because of that raccoon? "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Yes, he came to me to show that they were ready.


    I''m going to chop down the Cree named Ronan and then go to Niedvinier''s front to help stabilize the front.


    Asgard has given me a lot of time and I can''t wait any longer. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated and said, "Don''t worry too much. This war may be long, but I can definitely come back often.


    This is my home, and I am a love lover! "


    The old Cage shook his head and said, "Why is it always you?


    I would rather you be the owner of that restaurant, the school principal who is too poor to afford a new car ...


    It seems really hard for you to concentrate on one thing now! "


    Alvin was better than Old Cage. He smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Maybe it''s because I''m strong ...


    No way, the greater the capacity, the greater the responsibility! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the complex look on Old Cage''s face, he said seriously: "We have managed to build this school, and I will keep it anyway.


    Dad, it doesn''t matter what others think of me!


    I understand that this is all I have, my family, life, ideals, values ??...


    I''m not the kind of person with ambitious ideals, I just cherish everything I have now!


    If protection requires me to be on the front line to be the safest, then I should go!


    If someone needs to be killed here for protection, it should be me too! "


    Old Cage hammered Alvin''s abdomen angrily and said, "Don''t **** talk!


    Go and chop those raised by the alien bitch, and then come back to me to work honestly.


    Julie gave me a report. She wanted to build a university off the coast of New York.


    Maybe in my lifetime, Hell''s Kitchen can have its own university.


    I hope that when I am alive, the ultimate purpose of seeing the children reading is not to escape from here ...


    You have to promise me to come back sooner!


    Think about how you might become a university president soon. Isn''t that more exciting than cutting a few monsters? "


    Alvin nodded a little when he heard it. He generally regarded college students as adults, and guiding an adult with his own thinking was not something he was willing to do.


    But old Cage had long wanted to build a university in Hell''s Kitchen, but the time was not mature at all.


    Now the reserve rich women are willing to sponsor, so let them go.


    It''s always a good thing anyway ...


    Old Cage noticed Alvin''s expression, and he snorted a little dissatisfied, and said, "How the **** did this aspiring **** get here?


    The Ministry of Education asked us to register the name of the school. Have you thought about it for several months? "


    As Old Cage reached out to stop Alvin''s forthcoming nonsense, he said earnestly: "TomahaWK, Tomahawk School!


    The following W and K represent Wilson and me. I will make a note under the new school badge ...


    I''m probably a ��legend�� alive in a legendary school, haha ??...


    Don''t deny my thoughts, or I will resign tomorrow to raise my cows in Texas, which will make more money than being a math professor here ... "


    Alvin listened and patted his head, and said with a smile, "Is this too arrogant?


    I don''t even call this nickname, in fact, it''s called "Wilson & Cage School" and I have no opinion!


    And it''s a bit monotonous to call the Tomahawk School ... "


    Old Cage squinted and looked at Alvin, whose flowers were blooming, and said, "What about" Alvin Tomahawk School "?


    Those legendary schools use either place names or person names. Would it be more advanced with your name? "


    As soon as Alvin nodded to approve the proposal, he saw Old Cage''s contempt, and he finally spread his hand and said, "Okay, okay!


    This school has a copy of you, let the name be yours!


    I personally produced 1,000 pieces, remember to find a great designer to design the font or something ... "


    While Alvin was talking, Stark hugged Pepper and flew to his side ...


    Alvin looked at Peper with a flushed face, and he said to the proud Stark a little magically, "Man, how did you do that?


    Can you ��resonate�� across the steel suit?


    Or are you wearing a "sexy style" steel suit now? "


    Pepper sneered at Alvin, and then she bent over and ignored Little Morgan''s Claws, but leaned on Harry''s shoulder and said, "Oh dear, I''m sorry we care about you lately Too few!


    I heard you''re willing to call Tony ''Dad''?


    This is really great ... "


    Alvin glanced at Pepper, who was like an old mother, and hugged the little Harry and asked warmly. He looked at Stark with a little surprise and said with a smile: "How did you do that?


    I thought it would be difficult for you to succeed in your life. Little Harriet is a kid with his own ideas ... "


    Stark raised his eyebrows proudly and said, "You idiot will never understand, because geniuses always resonate with each other.


    I just did n��t find the right frequency. Now it ��s different ... ��


    Saying Stark greeted the old Cage, then said: "When are you going to leave?


    Before that, you have to open a path for me, and I will put all the robots and Avengers I prepared on Niedvinier.


    Ivan''s fool has prepared 5,000 new versions of the eight-footed robot in Detroit. Let''s go together! "


    Alvin listened funny and said, "Are you reconciled with Ivan?


    It sounds like you care about that guy ... "


    Stark listened with a smirk and shook his head, and said, "No, I just want to separate the victory from the Russian guy in another place.


    The loser is a weekly driver for the winner ...


    For him, I deliberately copied the ''Lada'' sedan from the former Soviet Union. I believe Russians will like it. "


    Alvin laughed and patted Stark on the shoulder, saying, "Remember that there must be no air conditioner, and there must be a tractor-like sound ...


    The best thing is that the hood will pop up when it touches ~ www.novelhall.com ~ otherwise it does not fit the identity of the Russian. "


    As Alvin watched Stark pretend to record his opinions on the computer, he smiled and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow ...


    I will ��open the door�� for the first time and let you go to Niedervinil ...


    This time Frank, JJ and Steve will also go, and Dr. Ethan prepared them with sufficient equipment and supplies a month ago.


    You have to clear a safe site in Niedvinier in a short time.


    The Asgard will cooperate with you, but I feel that the right way is to rely on myself.


    The Earth Alliance will not officially enter until I cut that Ronan.


    Then we fought a real interstellar war ...


    Most of the vanguard units, do we want to think for ourselves a resounding name, such as ''hard bone unit''? "

 Chapter 1300： Alvins Alien War 1

    һ �� Early the next morning, Alvin quietly merged the rocket raccoon with a greatly changed image.


    They successfully passed the Rainbow Bridge to the mentioned Ned Vinier.


    No one came to see him off, and Alvin didn''t want to disturb sleeping Fox and Ginny ...


    The trip to the universe is just another dangerous game, there is no need to make it too sensational, after all, it is only a matter of time to solve that Ronan.


    Yesterday''s battle lasted 2 hours. The "Men''s Gang" lost the game tragically ...


    Although Frank was suspected of releasing water, the girls were far more brutal than Alvin had imagined.


    When the most unlucky Bucky was "revenge", Natasha was hit again in the lower body, and then Steve was sent into the school medical room to hold the ice bag for a bad night.


    Alas, there is the bad boy Nick, they do n��t know whether it is intentional or not, everyone forgot them ...


    As a father who wanted to see his unlucky son, Frank was "abducted" by the overbearing Shirley for a fierce post-war education.


    The unlucky Nick and his friends can only mourn in the deepest part of the confinement room, and truly experience the feeling of an Indian train.


    It ��s just that they smell curry, and they smell bad ...


    Alvin''s second trip to Rainbow Bridge still didn''t hold back the annoying dizziness ...


    I stood between a blackened rock, Alvin covered his mouth in pain and vomited twice, then wiped naturally on the new hair of the Rocket Raccoon.


    The Rocket Raccoon jumped angrily and carefully fiddled with the dreadful comma on his forehead, then shouted at the dizzying Alvin: "Hey, this is the newest hairstyle on your planet. Elizabeth was busy doing this yesterday For hours. "


    Alvin stared at the antique raccoon head that should appear in the 1970s ...


    The smooth and shiny fur of emu oil is quite particular, but it is necessary to draw a long hair on the eyebrow and burn it into a stubborn comma ...


    Plus deliberately iron out the horns on both sides of the rocket''s hair face, and match the rocket''s white leather coat studded with shiny rivets ...


    Alvin guessed that Elizabeth''s old lady must be an avid fan of Elvis Presley and a brain fan.


    Looking at the rocket raccoon arranging the white leather on his body, Alvin said with amusement: "Little raccoon has found his mother?


    Alas, tough guy raccoons with swearing words need mom to dress up for themselves, haha ??... "


    The Rocket Raccoon listened awkwardly and turned his head aside, not wanting to see Alvin''s mocking expression. He had a strange but fun night after being abducted by Elizabeth yesterday.


    The old lady with abnormal nerves seemed to put a lot of effort into the Rocket Raccoon in order to make up for some traits she lost in the past.


    In the end, how Elizabeth Alvin couldn''t guess, but the Rocket Raccoon didn''t seem to be offensive, and it was a bit of fun.


    This swearing swearing raccoon was so docile in front of Alvin for the first time, making Mr. Tomahawk somewhat uncomfortable.


    Alvin didn''t stimulate the Rocket Raccoon too much, but looked at the desolate planet under his feet.


    Wherever he looked, Alvin couldn''t see a bit of green. There were rolling black rocks and potted brown scorched earth everywhere.


    Also, the smell of sulfur and iron filings came from time to time, making Alvin suspect that there were volcanoes erupting nearby.


    Looking at the rocket raccoon controlling the computer on his arm and sending a message, Alvin said unhappyly: "Why is there no one here?


    �� What about those dwarves? Where did Asgard''s army go? "


    He said Alvin looked at the desolate landscape around him, and he said strangely, "Everyone told me that it was a pot of porridge ...


    But now it looks like a pot, there is no porridge in it ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon glanced at Alvin, who was a bit abnormal because of the halo teleportation. He controlled the computer on his arm and compared his position, saying, "Here it is, when I was here last time, it was still in Asgard. Camp.


    The dry chicken named Rocky offered us a good price, let''s go and kill Ronan. "


    Alvin didn''t listen carefully to what the rocket raccoon said. He watched as a fancy flying machine on the hillside in the distance was rushing against the ground.


    He shoved the head of the rocket raccoon, and Alvin pointed at the direction of the aircraft and said, "Is that our person?"


    Rocket glanced in the direction of the aircraft, he nodded instinctively, and then suddenly took out a telescope and looked in that direction ...


    "FUCK! FUCK! Ronan''s forces!


    This **** greeted me this way? "


    Alvin brought his tactical eyes to adjust the focus, and then clearly saw the thousands of weird troops wearing black armor under the aircraft.


    But that''s just an arrow. Behind them is a huge army with a width of nearly 5 kilometers and a stretch of almost 3 kilometers ...


    Alvin decisively took out the red Ares 4 to complete the armed, and then looked at the angry jumping raccoon around him and said, "It is really a welcome ceremony!


    You must survive, and then we will go and **** that **** named "Star Lord" ... "


    The rocket raccoon turned and glanced at the black mountains not far behind him. He looked at Alvin with a strange look and said, "Did you offend Asgard and the dwarves?"


    Alvin took out the Beidou Feijian indifferently, plucked out the runes above, and replaced them with the words "infinity" suitable for large-scale operations.


    50% chance to cast Level 20 "Chain Lightning" when you kill an enemy


    When equipped, has 12 levels of "Judgment Reiki"


    + 35% fast moving / running


    + 325% damage


    -55% enemy defense


    40% probability decisive blow


    Prevent monsters from healing themselves


    +20 vitality


    Class 21 "Hurricane Armor" (30 times)


    Alvin can probably guess that Asgard or the dwarves want to give themselves a kick ...


    Maybe it is because they have delayed too long, or it may be because they themselves have become the key to determining the outcome of their lives ...


    It was no coincidence that I faced a large-scale battle the first time I arrived.


    But these are not important, and those enemies are far from overwhelming.


    So Alvin chose the rune word "infinity" rather than "death breath" that would cause ecological disaster ...


    Earth Alliance needs a suitable site, Alvin now thinks it is very suitable ...


    Alvin waved a red tomahawk inlaid with the word "famine" of runes, and the huge tomahaw uttered a strange howling.


    Glancing at the shocked Rocket Raccoon, Alvin smiled and rubbed the guy''s head carefully, saying, "You stay here, don''t stain your new clothes."


    He said Alvin glanced at the Cree army who had fully entered the line of sight. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I like this scene, and don''t be intimidated later!"


    The rocket raccoon pulled his gun with his big gun, and his teeth grinned, "Don''t look down on me, Lord Rocket is not afraid of anything ..."


    Alvin looked down at the rocket raccoon deeply through the Y-shaped opening, then said with a smile: "Well, I believe you ...


    Remember to help me bring a message to the people in the back ... "


    The rocket raccoon watched Alvin''s Ares 4 slightly bent down, and turned on the loud BGM "ImmigrantSong" to start preparing for the charge ...


    He stared inconceivably, yelling, "What message do you want me to bring?"


    Alvin turned and glanced at the Rocket Raccoon, and shouted, "Now here is my place!"


    After speaking, Alvin knocked **** his helmet, wildly clashed, and rushed out in the sound of huge waves ...


    The Rocket Raccoon clenched his trembling ears with envy, and murmured in his mouth, "This guy has a much better taste than Peter Quill ...


    Wow, this music is exciting ... "


    The distance of 2 kilometers is just around the corner, and Alvin can''t distinguish the ugly monsters of the enemies on the opposite side who have bad looks, noses, eyes and rotten eyes.


    When he was approaching the enemy, he was hard against the energy bombs fired by the ugly monsters, driving his magical "fire storm" wildly ...


    The huge cone-shaped flame headed, and the fierce thrust opened a gap for Alvin in the enemy formation, and let Alvin cut it fiercely.


    ³ Druid was born to be surrounded ...


    Alvin, who was on all sides, giggled with a tomahawk, "Famine", and swept through nearby enemies with unparalleled super destructive power, chopping them into fly ash.


    The corpse vines walked around Alvin, from time to time, swept out of the ground and swallowed several enemies. The golden vine walked at Alvin''s feet, ready to replenish his boss'' energy at any time.


    7 The invincible Feijian, for the first time, showed the lethal power of Tucheng!


    They scattered apart under the command of Angel, and then pulled up a large lightning net on the battlefield that stretched for several kilometers ...


    �� Wherever a thick bucket of lightning passes, all enemies become coke ...


    The light that seems to have a life will weaken each time it kills an enemy. They will disappear reluctantly only after destroying enough life and exhausting energy.


    But the flight path pulled by the unstoppable Beidou Feijians makes the power grid seem endless ...


    During Alvin''s assault, several figures appeared on the hillside behind the position where he stood with the Rocket Raccoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sor''s friend Dwarf Vostag drew the arm of General Hogan from General Palace next to him , Said inconceivably: "What''s going on?


    This guy is more like ��Thunder�� than Bsor!


    I''ve seen him on earth, I didn''t feel that he was so powerful at the time! "


    Admiral Hogan, adhering to Asgard''s militant character, looked at Alvin''s silhouette in the distance, and suddenly issued a wild call, "Asgard ~"


    With Hogan''s roar, thousands of fairy palace warriors began to charge on the foot of weighing ...


    These tall gold-framed warriors who had no war horses ran out of thousands of horses, and the leading Hogan had long forgotten to give Alvin an idea to dismount.


    �ֳ� He was holding a terrible big sword, and the wild hoarse rushed to the front ...


    The dwarf strong man Vestalg felt his bushy beard, grinned, and waved the tomahawk in his hand.


    �޴� A huge wild boar rushed over, using the fangs to send Vestalg to his back, and then the big boar howled and started the charge ...


    Thousands of dwarven cavalry screamed after their leader ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1301： Reinforcements arrive

    The rocket raccoon was clinging to a rock, in case the wild winds brought by the wild Asgard soldiers charged themselves ...


    Until the last pair of stench wild boar cavalry rushed to the battlefield, the rocket raccoon raised his **** at the aircraft hovering not far from his head and yelled: "Peter Quill, you brain-fat ...


    This is how you treat your comrades? "


    Talking Peter Quill didn''t talk back to the Rocket Raccoon this time, he opened the cockpit of the aircraft and beckoned ...


    The rocket raccoon opened his thruster on the back with his teeth angry, flew into the co-pilot position, and shouted at his fellows, "What?


    ����� Haven''t you guys seen such a handsome raccoon? "


    Peter Quill nodded guilty. After hesitating several times, he looked at the shiny leather jacket on the rocket and said enviously: "This is Elvis'' style. When I was young, that guy was the hottest star on earth. . "


    He said that Peter Quill was kicked by Carmela behind him, and he made a "oh oh" sound in his mouth, then looked at the rocket raccoon and said, "Who the **** is Alvin?


    Are we supposed to run now? "


    The rocket raccoon pulled the lever on the seat to take control of the aircraft, and then said angrily: "Yes, you should run now, and then wait for Alvin to find you, pull your tongue out and stuff your butt!


    ��ô Why do you fool think you need to trouble him?


    It was only 5 minutes before we landed, and you actually brought tens of thousands of enemies to say hello to him!


    I guess your enthusiasm must ��move�� him�� ��


    �� Peter Quill looked up at the terrible battlefield, and he waved in horror: "NONONO ...


    This is not what I want to do!


    The little dwarf named Vastag and the Hogan gave me 20,000 yuan, and let me bring in the Saka warriors from the north.


    I thought it was just a small tactical deception ...


    You know, like, um, like ... "


    The rocket raccoon stared, waited for a long time, and did not wait for Peter Quill to spit out a professional vocabulary. He anxiously pushed the thruster into the battlefield.


    The enemy''s air force from far away has already arrived to support it. As the only air force now, they have no room for retreat, because the air force must first solve the air force ...


    The rocket raccoon turned the aircraft''s power to the maximum. While pulling the trigger to fire bullets to stop the enemy''s air force, he shouted angrily, "We will stay with Alvin until Ronan is destroyed ...


    You **** doesn''t know how careful he is ... "


    Talking about the rocket flying at a low altitude, he threw away a flash of lightning and looked at the burn marks on the cockpit. He glanced at Peter Quail, who had been frightened, and said Alvin in a deep voice: "Here Now is my place! "


    �� Peter Quill paused and said, "What? This is my spaceship ..."


    The rocket raccoon grinned and said, "Fuck I know this is your spaceship, and you don''t need to remind me repeatedly.


    ����� Fucking to tell you, Alvin doesn''t care how many enemies there are.


    "Here is my place now", which Alvin told me just now ...


    He doesn''t care about your tricks ...


    But I swear, he is really careful! "


    When the rocket raccoon was talking, he drove the spacecraft and pulled a few cigar-shaped aircraft that were staring at him. It was a dive towards Alvin ...


    I was sprinting madly. Alvin, who tried to penetrate the enemy line, received a warning. He looked up at the seemingly embarrassing Rocket Raccoons, raised his gloves and put a "space ring" on the dense aircraft array ...


    The top 20 thundercloud storms exploded behind them ...


    Peter Quill grabbed the right to drive in terror, controlled the spacecraft in terror, and fleeing the edge of the thundercloud storm to escape ...


    After taking a long breath, Peter Quill looked at the scornful look of the Rocket Raccoon. He took a little spit and said, "Your technology has gone backwards. You almost let me lose my life ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon snatched the right to drive again, and then cursed with a grin in his mouth, "You idiot who is afraid of death can never be the best driver.


    �ղ� We were able to advance 30 meters just before turning, so that we could get rid of all the pursuers behind us ...


    You coward are scared! "


    When the rocket raccoon talked, as if to show his bravery, he used complex movements to let the spacecraft hover in the air for half a second and then turned sharply to face the 3 cigar-shaped aircraft chased behind him ...


    Pulling the trigger hard, the Rocket Raccoon fired in the screams of its companions, and then launched an assault on those chasing ...


    Peter Quill shouted helplessly and launched an attack with the Rocket Raccoon ...


    Sitting in the middle of the back, Kamora pressed her head against the seat, facing the bullet rain and possible impacts at any time, she tolerated and tolerated, and finally screamed helplessly, "Pull up, pull stand up����"


    It wasn''t until the rocket raccoon blasted the head-on cigar-shaped aircraft and passed through the flame explosion that it flew out of the air unharmed for a while.


    He glanced back at the inexperienced Grumper and the excited Red Pied Lax, who wanted to jump up. Carmela grabbed his hair and screamed, "Are you all crazy?


    You idiots almost killed us just now ... "


    He said that Kamora stood up angrily and went to Hokura, where their captive Nebula Nebula.


    If she runs away, the chance of blocking Luo Nan will be lost ...


    �� Peter Quill, who just completed a desperate cooperation, excitedly celebrated with the rocket, then he looked back at Carmela and said to the rocket, "Hey man!


    You can''t do that in the future!


    You scared Kamola ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon glanced at Peter Cuir''s tight crotch. He squeezed his throat and said sharply, "Yes, because the famous ''Star Lord'' was almost scared ..."


    Speaking of the rocket raccoon pulling the joystick and starting to dive down to cover the forward Al, he pulled the trigger and rained a bullet next to Alvin, and said, "You **** has a pit Alvin, how can you be afraid This down scene?


    ��� Compared to that guy, it was not dangerous at all! "


    �� The accused Peter Quill said a little bit angrily: "But it was not necessary at all!


    What we have is a way to deal with mentally retarded ships ... "


    He said Peter Quill nodded his temple and called, "Brain, with our brain, we have a hundred ways to play them ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon nodded in agreement, then looked at Peter Quill and said, "But your hundred methods have no effect on Alvin.


    ��ô How do you know if he chopped you because you are too ugly?


    I used to think you were a troublesome bastard, but now I find you a troublesome brain **** ... "


    Peter Quill heard a little magical looking at the rocket raccoon with the same attributes and smells like him, he said a little bit unclearly: "What is wrong with you?


    We just want to make a joke with Alvin ... "


    The rocket raccoon listened for a few seconds of silence, and then suddenly said loudly: "I was still joking with Alvin just a few minutes ago, but after a few minutes I was scared ...


    �� һ�� The first time I saw a person who was indifferent to Ronan''s army ...


    �� һ�� The first time I saw someone could be so powerful ...


    Quell, ��joking�� is the right of the strong! "


    He said that the Rocket Raccoon was silent for a few seconds, and he said in a low mood: "I''m **** worried that Alvin cut you off ...


    We are not as important as we think! "


    Peter Quill listened for a moment, and then he suddenly jumped up and rushed to Drax, covering his mouth and shouting, "Wow, Lord Rocket is concerned about us!"


    Alas, tough guy rockets care about us ... "


    Draks pouted his mouth and banged his chest a few times, then raised his thumb at the helpless rocket raccoon, signaled that he was the same ...


    The rocket raccoon looked at the scene of the chaos in the cabin. He shook his head helplessly and whispered: "Of course I care about you, you are my friends ...


    Elizabeth said that life without friends is incomplete ...


    She also said that there are some guys who can''t run or scold. They are lucky.


    I have to keep this lucky! "


    Of course the Rocket Raccoon knew that Alvin wouldn''t really chop Peter Quill, at best, to make him suffer.


    But the Rockets couldn''t restrain their worries. He asked himself that Alvin was not a friend.


    And he was more worried that Peter Quill, who remembered to eat or not to beat, would continue to do stupid things until he exhausted Alvin''s patience ...


    When a group of rocket raccoons in the sky experienced thrills, Alvin on the ground arrogantly killed the enemy''s army formations. The German and Niedvinier coalitions came into contact with the Cree army ...


    In order not to cause accidental injuries, Alvin recalled the Beidou Feijian ...


    Standing on the hillside where Luo Nan''s troops appeared, Alvin watched the chain of lightning plow several times. He had sparsely enemies. He waved his hand to open a space door to the earth.


    Stark, who had been prepared for a long time, took the lead ...


    The Commander of the Avengers, Lennox, was fully armed with his men and controlled thousands of robotic forces, while escorting four huge water towers carrying thousands of "little bees" across the space gate.


    Frank, Steve, JJ together, they drove a truck across the space door.


    Stark watched Asgard and the dwarf coalition strangling with the enemy in the distance, he raised his hand and waved.


    Two wide flying swords flew from behind him, chopping a few sporadic guys trying to rush over to find trouble ...


    ̯ Face to Alvin with a strange expression, Stark pouted, "I must not learn from you, at least I did not whistle like a fool ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1302： Alien War 1

    Alvin glanced at the space gate and there were a lot of heavy troops. They dragged hundreds of container-like barracks, including massive arms and machinery ...


    He waved his hands with a smile, motioned them to stop, and then waved back to open the door in a huge factory building in Detroit.


    Ifan is wearing a tall mech, and behind them are Barney driving a biped mech ...


    ���� There are a large number of new eight-footed robots behind them, like a tide coming slowly.


    Alvin looked at the awkward expression on Stark''s face because of Ivan''s appearance.


    He patted with a smile on Mr. Iron Man''s chest, by the way, he buckled down a few runes that had been inlaid on his old reactor ...


    Stark sensed the change in his body instantly. He looked at Alvin, and stretched out his hand and said inexplicably, "What''s wrong? Are you ready to dump me?"


    He said that Stark, who had a slightly weird mood, indifferently flickered his lips. He found a new fusion reactor from Lennox''s escorting supplies and replaced the one that had not been willing to change.


    The brand new reactor caused Stark to fight a few comfortable cold wars, and then he walked back to Alvin and said, "Actually, I wanted to replace that broken one, and its power prevented me from playing."


    Alvin looked at Stark with a funny mouth. He didn''t have time to quarrel with this guy, but quickly patted a prepared set of rune words on his chest ...


    Rune words "stones":


    60% fast recovery strike


    290 + 290% defense


    +300 defense against long range attacks


    +16 Strong


    +16 vitality


    +10 energy


    Four defenses + 45


    16 class magmatic giant rock


    Level 16 Clay Stone Demon


    The moment Rune''s language was successful was felt by Stark ...


    Alvin didn''t care about Stark''s shocked expression, he quickly snatched two flying swords suspended in the air, and shot two runes Ral "Lal" on it.


    The invincible "Insnide" flying sword, combined with 60 points of fire elemental explosion damage, can greatly enhance the endurance of Iron Man.


    After finishing it, Alvin went to Ivan again. He dragged the neck of the Russian mech and let him bend down, and then from Ivan''s neck, he pulled a string of megalodon shark necklaces given to him by ... ...


    Take a set of rune words "Chain of Glory"


    +2 all skills


    200 + 200% damage to monsters


    200 + 200% damage to undead monsters


    18 Steal 18% of life on every hit


    270% increase defense


    +30 strong


    Auto Life Recovery +7


    Four defenses + 65


    Offset physical damage 38%


    Alvin hung the Megalodon necklace around Ivan''s neck, and patted the grotesque Russian guy on the shoulder, saying, "Did you see the enemy over there?


    It''s time we tried our skills ... "


    I said Alvin watching Steve who was jumping off the truck while he was wearing exoskeleton armor, and laughed and said, "Hey guys!


    Do I need a speech to cheer you up? "


    Steve is wearing a combat suit designed by Dr. Ethan and is assisting JJ, who is a bit awkward, to put on the exoskeleton.


    Hearing Alvin''s shout, Steve waved a pair of blue eyes, helplessly waved to Alvin, and said, "You need to stop for a while, and you won''t be in trouble if you don''t tell me! "


    Frank, who had a bit sour jaw, glared at Alvin, who had slipped early in the morning, and said, "Little Ginny was angry. She locked herself in the confinement room and decided not to go to school until you went back."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, walked over to help Frank adjust his carapace, and then said: "It doesn''t matter, Nick can definitely handle it.


    Also, Julie will spend time during this time to be the new teacher of Little Ginny. This girl has a lot of homework to be tutored. The teacher''s method in school is not suitable for that girl.


    If Ginny is still angry when I will go, I will nick Nick ��s **** ...


    If a brother can''t make his sister happy, he should be beaten. "


    Frank heard a bitter smile and shook his head, and said, "Nardnick''s mood will get better first.


    We forgot him yesterday. He stood in a crowded and smelly room overnight. "


    Talking to Frank, he put a helmet that looks a bit Spartan-style on his head, and then adjusted the clip hanging bag on his body again. Then he picked up a "super battery" and inserted it into a hidden recess on the waist Inside the slot.


    This is one of the few "super batteries" in Dr. Ethan''s hands.


    When Alvin saved New York, he used all the metal "iridium" in his hand, which made the "super battery" out of print.


    To ensure Frank''s safety, Dr. Ethan has taken out his few "super batteries".


    This thing not only saves Frank the trouble of carrying a large high-energy battery, but also allows them to provide a full range of combat clothing for their body.


    Alvin once proposed that they wanted to buy Frank a few steel suits, but Dr. Ethan severely rejected them.


    Dr. Ethan, who looks kind and actually very stubborn, is stubborn and wants to keep the "blood" of the school.


    And surprisingly, the armed leaders of the Frank and JJ schools agree very much with Dr. Ethan.


    Specifically whether they are out of pride or other emotions Alvin doesn''t want to go into details, anyway, this is a good thing!


    The sense of honor is slowly infiltrating into the bone marrow of school staff. Do n��t say that your own things are very useful, even if they are not so easy to use, you have to say ��good��.


    After a few minutes, Frank they were armed.


    Alvin looked at the three seemingly poor and horizontal school backbones, he sighed and said, "You should at least get some spray paint ..."


    Steve tightened the magnetic bracer on his wrist, then lifted the shield "Temple" and said with a smile: "You have too much nonsense!


    I think this is the style of Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    He said Steve glanced at Ivan, and he said with a smile, "Ivan has deviated a bit from our style. I like the Russians ..."


    Alvin waved his hand funnyly and said with a smile: "Well,�� poor ghost ��style is the way we should go.


    Remember to perform better ...


    The Asgards and the little dwarfs fighting on fat pigs opposite me want to give me a kick.


    I''m sure it doesn''t matter, but your poor performance will affect your future status here! "


    JJ heard him smirkingly waving a huge claw hammer and said: "Relax boss!


    We will let them ''know'' our ... "


    Stark, who was already eager to try, cried a little, "Can you be all right?


    Did you make a manicure and blow your hair before fighting? "


    He said Stark nodded to Lennox, who was ready, and then shouted, "Avenger ~ Charge ~"


    Squinting as Stark rushed out like a gimmick, Ivan turned to look at his buddy Barney. He said with a husky voice: "How could my opponent be such a fool?"


    Barney looked at Lennox viciously and said with a smile: "Maybe they are still little white faces ..."


    Ivan Haha laughed twice, and stretched out his fist to touch Barney''s biped mech, and then shouted, "Dare to die ~"


    "Haha ~"


    Alvin looked at the two men who rushed out. He smiled at his three guys and said, "Shall we think of a powerful slogan?


    Hard bones, Haha ~ "


    I watched Steve glance at himself with the fool''s eyes, and then dashed out and rushed out. Alvin helplessly spread his hands and said to Frank, "What''s wrong with this guy?


    Because I ��m separated from my boyfriend, I ��m in a bad mood? "


    Frankly didn''t bother with Alvin. He raised his rifle and fired a few shots at the Cree soldiers looking at his own head, not far away.


    JJJ reacted very quickly, holding a large gun AA-12, swept down a few unlucky ghosts, and rushed out with a claw hammer and Frank''s footsteps ...


    Uh ...


    With Hoggen''s army strangled by Asgard''s army and Ronan''s army, he strove to chop off an enemy''s head. He laughed and waved his soldiers to follow ...


    This is the happiest battle he has fought in the past 3 months.


    Alvin broke up the formation of these troops, and the dense firepower they depended on for survival was lost.


    Asgard warriors rushed in with the energy shield on their armor ...


    Not to mention close combat, Asgard''s warriors are the best!


    Vostag rode his army in a circle in a wild boar, and he slid in from the enemy''s wing.


    This thick dwarf man has a thick, thick boar skin.


    While struggling to kill these ugly and ugly monsters with no nose and eyes, he squeezed them in the direction of Asgard.


    This allows your allies to speed up the killing.


    Such a thrilling battle was impossible in the past, and without paying a certain number of casualties, they simply could not win the present advantage.


    But one of Alvin''s charge was solved ...


    Hogan strove to kill hundreds of meters away. He looked at Vostag not far away, laughed and chopped off an enemy''s head, and shouted, "I killed 40, you What about? "


    Wastag drove the boar into an enemy, and then the tomahawk in his hand smashed an enemy. He shouted, "I''m not counted, but it must be more than you ...


    Let''s work harder, let''s kill them all, so that we can be quiet for at least half a month.


    I do n��t know where the **** went. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ We have to write down the record and we will laugh at him when he returns. "


    Hogan was a pragmatic person. He watched hundreds of enemies finally return to God to gather together. He took a chain hammer from his waist and threw it in vigorously.


    There was a loud noise of "coax ~", and the enemies gathered together were tragically blown into pieces ...


    Hogan took back the chain hammer and looked at the mighty Vostag and shouted, "Not so easy. There are too many **** cannon fodder.


    Let us completely defeat them, as much as we can kill ... "


    �� Wostag, who had a high boar sight, was about to speak, and he saw a guy wearing a steel suit rushing out of the hillside in the direction of the enemy just now ...


    With his rise, a lot of troops emerged from the top of the hillside ...


    The neat robot soldiers lined up neatly began to charge ...


    The massive eight-footed machine rushed in the other direction like a giant wave ...


    ˹�� As Stark waved his hand, he released a ten-meter-diameter magma ball.


    �� Those eight-footed robots fired massive rockets and slammed at Ronan''s soldiers.


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1303： Hard Plains Guerrilla

    Stark''s attack was very fierce, and the scientist was very novel about the magic ability he suddenly acquired.


    16-level magma boulders rolled rapidly along the **** of the hillside. Burning boulders with a diameter of more than 10 meters, along with the attractive temperature, crushed the ragged and broken Ronan army into debris.


    When Stark himself was a bit surprised by his results, he flew over the magma rocks and wanted to detect the power of his magic ...


    "Dididi"


    The feedback given by the steel battle suit told him that the thermal response on the magma rock was far beyond the detection range of the battle suit detector.


    Stark has no time to be amazed by the temperature and destructive power of magma boulders ...


    He exclaimed in excitement, rushing back to the top of the hillside again to release a magma rock.


    I let it run into the enemy with a thunderous voice.


    Two giant rocks that are almost unstoppable, forming horns, burning and dividing the battlefield ...


    Then the robot troops and eight-footed machines entered the field, and began to cover bombardment and fire.


    Stark, full of confidence, cut across the battlefield like a missile. Two transformed flying swords guarded him like a wingman, shattering enemies along the way.


    When the excited Stark crossed the battlefield of nearly 3 kilometers and was ready to turn back and cheer ...


    ���� He found that among the huge smoke, the strange enemies did not seem to have died.


    The power of the earth ��s gunpowder seems to be not as good as he imagined here ...


    Even those Stark Group robots use special high-charged armor-piercing projectiles.


    But these bullets are difficult to penetrate the enemy''s armor, and even if they occasionally hit their bodies, they still behave normally.


    These enemies do not seem to have such concepts as ��pain��, ��anger��, and ��fear��.


    As long as there is still breath, they will charge and shoot at the enemy closest to them ...


    Russian Ivan ��s rockets are slightly better. Crazy Ivan has loaded an excessive amount of high explosive in the rocket.


    The performance of the puppet rocket is good, and the penetrating fragments such as the steel **** filled in the warhead are enough.


    But the armor worn by those weird enemies effectively blocked the fragment''s damage.


    Only if Yifan''s rocket explodes at close range can he shatter those ugly and ugly monsters.


    The remaining ones, as long as they avoid the center of the explosion, even if they lack a limb like an arm, they still have combat effectiveness.


    The most outrageous thing is that these stubborn ugly eight monsters have very powerful weapons in their hands.


    The blue pulsating bullet fired by the sci-fi silver huge firearm is a big hole no matter where it is hit on those seemingly mighty eight-footed robots.


    These things that are not threatening to Alvin, at this time show their excellence.


    It is no wonder that those powerful and powerful Asgard soldiers will become anxious in the face of these things and become a pot of porridge on this planet.


    Stark and Ivan had expected the difficulties they might encounter, and they were experimental troops themselves.


    The purpose of their coming to Niedvinier in advance is to find effective weapons, otherwise the Earth Alliance will be a joke.


    Stark returned from excitement, he shouted in the communicator, "Russ, your **** is not good!


    Do you have anything else useful? "


    When Speaking, Stark dived and picked up a monster-like enemy from the ground, and Jarvis quickly completed a close-up scan.


    "Scanning complete ..."


    Jarstark was informed by Jarvis that he snatched a sci-fi weapon from the enemy''s hands, and threw him from a few thousand meters.


    �� Stark hovering in the air fiddled with the big gun in his hand. When he probably figured out the principle, he fired a shot at the ground below ...


    The turquoise blue impulse hit an enemy''s head and blew his head up.


    Stark''s power was staggered by the power of the big gun, and he shot a pulse at the other enemy with an unconvinced pistol.


    The high-energy pulse of the steel battle suit successfully interrupted the unlucky ghost''s neck and rolled the deformed helmet with the ugly head out of the distance.


    Javies said in a timely manner: "Sir, these soldiers are the products of biological genetic science.


    I do n��t know how they were produced, but the people who can make them are a big step ahead of us in genetic science.


    Their genes are artificially encoded, which makes them more suitable for combat ... "


    Through the information given by Jarvis in the helmet, Stark understands that these ugly monsters are only about twice as strong as humans.


    But with armor protection six times stronger than Kevlar''s body armor, these unconscious monsters become killing machines.


    They are not immortal, but they need more kinetic energy and greater caliber ...


    ˹�� Stark''s "balanced" guy, like Ivan, is hard to put aside for the sake of lethality.


    When Stark completed the detection and prepared to change the tactics, he watched Ivan in the distance directing the three groups of eight-footed robots to complete the connection. The connection of the three sets of high-energy batteries finally driven the improved Cherytar shield.


    A light blue energy shield rippled over them.


    Those originally lethal pulsating bombs were finally restrained. Although limited by energy, those shields can only defend against attacks with no more than 5 pulsating bombs.


    But this is enough for those eight-legged machines equivalent to "cannon fodder" ...


    �� After mass production of this thing, aside from those technical values, the cost is actually not enough for a car.


    With the rapid connection of the eight-footed robot, Ivan and his daredevil guys, leading the positions of thousands of groups of eight-footed robots began to slowly press forward.


    The on-board 12.7mm machine gun began to show its power ...


    The puppet is also high-charged. The power of 12.7 mm bullets and 7.62 mm bullets is extremely different.


    Large-caliber special high-explosive shells can occasionally penetrate enemy armor and blow them into two ...


    Even if you do n��t wear it, you can damage the enemy ��s body through a close-up explosion.


    2 times the strength of human body is not too difficult to deal with ...


    Humans are often more brutal with their weapons.


    When Stark watched Ivan''s army begin to use the aluminous incendiary bomb, he frowned and said, "Jarvis, tell Lenox to step back.


    We need to readjust the weapon configuration plan. "


    He said Stark reluctantly looked at the big guns on the ground and said, "Command the robot to search the battlefield, and those guns can be used."


    The crazy Mad Ivan created a fierce sea of ??fire on the battlefield, and he saw Stark''s robot waddling on the ground to pick up "trophy".


    �� Ivan, who rarely found an opportunity, shouted on the public channel with a husky voice: "Oh, look at what our Iron Man is doing?


    I thought that only our poor ghosts would do this ...


    I finally understand how your richest man in the world came from? "


    Stark almost heard his nose crooked. When was he so scorned?


    Frontline Steve kindly cleared Stark, and he shouted loudly on the public channel: "Ivan, you almost gave us a point!


    People with you attack my flanks, we have to get these things together to kill them all.


    Beware of our allies by the way ... "


    Stark, who was in a dilemma because he underestimated the strength of the enemy, shouted angrily at Jarvis: "Jarvis, open the hive ...


    Let these idiots see what power is. "


    Alvin watched as he strangled on the battlefield ...


    He shook his head funnyly, instead of thinking of going up with them to grab the limelight, but walked to the withdrawn Lennox.


    With a pot of porridge on the battlefield, Alvin went up to cut a few more ugly monsters.


    And large-scale magic, it is easy to simmer yourself or allies.


    Rather than let Stark adapt to them on the predominant battlefield, this is what he meant to take them over the first time.


    No matter how strong Druid can''t do everything ...


    And human beings want to enter the universe, and in the end rely on people like Stark, not irreproducible druids!


    Alvin has done everything he can, and when his friends'' safety is absolutely guaranteed, he has no reason not to choose to "stand by."


    He walked to Stark''s "position", and Alvin smiled and helped to kill a few scattered enemies who wanted to attack Lennox.


    Watching the nervous Lennox keep calling his buddy to adjust the defense line configuration firepower, Alvin greeted him with a smile ...


    Alvin admires Lennox''s little white face. In addition to his shortcomings, he is indeed an excellent commander.


    On the battlefield of hell, the Avengers rely on him to lead their guys to stand up the facade.


    ��� Flexible mind, tenacious combat, skillful tactics, coupled with prudence, made him impeccable at critical moments.


    "Hey guy!


    As a member of the Marine Corps that has officially landed on the aliens, how do you feel now? "


    Lennox patted on a helmet under his hand, he trot to Alvin, solemnly performed a military salute, and then said loudly: "Sir, we feel bad!


    �� A guy of mine just pulled his mask and took a breath to show signs of poisoning.


    Mr. Qi, the gravity and air here are not suitable for human warfare. "


    He said Lennox looked at Frank enviously and said, "I don''t know how the instructors did it, but there was something wrong with our weapon."


    Alvin looked at Lennox in surprise and said, "What? You seem a little scared?"


    It''s not like you know me ... "


    Lennox shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Sir and my guys are definitely not afraid of death, and our equipment supplies are the best!


    But it is not suitable for large-scale entry of the human army ...


    ֮ǰ Before solving the weapon problem, the army is here to die!


    Our bullets are not powerful here ...


    This is not Mr. Stark''s fault. I found out that the gunpowder in our bullets could not be completely burned, and there have even been three cases of bullet jams.


    This was impossible in the past ...


    This is definitely not just a problem of low oxygen content in the air ... "


    Alvin heard a little puzzled glance at the group of Ivan who was giving out their power and said, "Why do I think they don''t seem to be as troubled as you?


    ���� They behaved normally from beginning to end ... "


    Helen Knox listened and shook his head helplessly, saying, "Sir Russians behave normally is the biggest ''abnormal'' ...


    Their firepower that exceeds the standard can only play less than half of the effect here.


    And soon the machine guns on those eight-footed robots will be dumb ...


    This is deadly for us! "


    Alvin heard a moment of silence, and his layman did not notice anything abnormal.


    After hearing Lennox''s explanation, Alvin said with a smile: "You should have confidence in Stark.


    And weapons, you do n��t have to use your own ... "


    When Alvin was talking, Stark grabbed his nose and "picked up" the weapons that were sent by the robots ...


    Looking at the strange expression on Lennox''s face, Alvin smiled, took a "big gun" and studied for a long time, then fired a shot in the distance ...


    A meteor-like pulse spanned a distance of hundreds of meters, opening a large smoke hole in a boulder.


    Alvin blew a whistle, shoved the "big gun" into Lennox''s arms with a smile, and said, "The hard and simple spirit cannot be lost!


    Xi Huaguo once had a unit that fought by relying on seized weapons ... "


    Lennox looked at Alvin with unbelief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Are you kidding me?


    ��ѡ When I was studying, I had studied the history of the world, and I knew all the foreign wars in China.


    They have always been winners!


    And certainly without your so-called reliance on seized weapons to fight, that would not be possible! "


    Alvin heard a bit awkward and said, "Maybe you don''t know the troops. Anyway, I heard that they call themselves" railroad flying tigers. "


    They rely on picking up trains to rob arms and fight domestic enemies ... "


    After hearing this, Helen Knox hesitated for a long time, and finally, due to Alvin''s face, he could only pinch his nose and said, "Well, maybe they are special forces established by the Chinese people to destroy aliens ...


    ȷʵ We really need to learn from them! "


    When Lennox was talking, the four "honeycombs" suddenly started ...


    Alvin looked at Lennox, who fled the desert. He asked An Qi curiously, "Is there no railway guerrilla in Hua Guo?"


    An Qier hesitated for a long time and said, "Sir, bringing stories and fantasy into reality will prevent you from establishing a normal view of history!"


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1304： Galaxy Team

    When Alvin fell into the "historical mystery", Stark''s "Hive" flew thousands of "little bees" of 50 cm in size and square heads ...


    The sound of "buzz" from these "little bees" flooded the battlefield from another direction.


    The plutonium fusion reactor, which uses nuclear materials as its core, is not as safe as Stark''s new energy, but its power is sufficient.


    These "little bees" are now the only "air force" on the field. They emit red high-energy lasers and begin to sweep the battlefield ...


    Alvin watching this scene that should appear in Star Wars, he said to Lennox a little excitedly: "Stark should equip each of you with a laser transmitter ..."


    Lennox shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Then we must first equip a reactor."


    He said Lennox pointed to the "little bees" raging on the battlefield, and said, "I would never be within 50 meters of them without wearing armor!"


    Alvin nodded in agreement, saying, "This is a good idea!


    It''s a bit impossible for Stark to equip you with a new energy reactor, but I heard that there is a ''mining team'' on the moon who is mining something called ''helium-3''.


    Plutonium is said to be a safe fusion material.


    Maybe you can kill the Quartet with laser cannons soon! "


    He said Alvin watched a few stray enemies chased by "little bees" and said with a smile: "Now, you have to try the" railroad flying tiger "method!


    It''s not shameful to use the enemy''s weapon, anyway, the dead can''t despise you ... "


    When Alvin was idle and chatting with Lennox, the battle was slowly coming to an end.


    Uncle Steve, who has always been kind, turned out to be unexpectedly outrageous. He used the "Fire Wall" spell that comes with the dagger "Proud" to create an isolation zone.


    The "fire wall" tens of meters high blocked Asgard and the dwarf coalition on the other side ...


    JJ emptied the AA-12 magazine. He waved the claw hammer "Beast" and summoned the battlefield giant killer bear ...


    War machine Frank, holding a powerful automatic rifle, followed the proud JJ and kept killing nearby enemies.


    Ivan''s eight-footed robot started to simmer slowly, as Lennox said, but the Russians obviously did not suffer from the problem of attack power.


    The four swiftly rotating circular chainsaws popped out of those dumb octapod robots, and they started the charge without hesitation ...


    On the one hand, Stark summoned a "magmatic rock" to roll into the enemy line, but the old man obviously remembered that the Asgards and dwarves wanted to give Alvin a "down power" ...


    The "magma boulder" rushed into the rear with the Asgard formation ...


    A large number of Asgard warriors "��" shouted to avoid "Friendly Mistakes", and then started swearing in the direction of Stark.


    Stark in the air made a ear-listening gesture, then stretched out his hand to signal that he could hear nothing, then turned on the speaker and said, "SORRY ~"


    Because of Steve''s "greed", the isolated Asgard coalition hanged the few remaining enemies, and he could only look at the other side of the wall and look at him with great power.


    Watching that house-sized bear ran at random and trampled those enemies into meatloaf, Hogan looked at Vastag with a strange expression, and said, "How long do you think we have these reinforcements? To kill all the enemies who landed in Niedervinil? "


    Vostag rode on the back of the wild boar and looked down at the horrible octopus robots on the opposite side. They urged the horrible saw blades to crush all the enemies they encountered.


    He always admired the rude dwarf chief and grinned grinning, "I don''t know, after all, Ronan sent millions of troops here.


    But it doesn''t matter, we can take it slowly ...


    Those things are not smart, we have time to kill them all.


    Actually it is a good thing to have enemies, otherwise we dwarves can only shrink to the ground and do the work of workers.


    God testify, we are actually great fighters too! "


    Speaking of Vestalg stroking his beard, watching JJ wielding a claw hammer and smashing an enemy''s head into his stomach, he waved the tomahawk with excitement, "I like that guy, we All the way! "


    Hogan laughed bitterly at this excited fellow, and he said helplessly: "Obviously we made a less friendly decision before ...


    ���� These humans are stronger than I thought! "


    Vostag said with a smile, "Those people are soldiers, they will understand our choice!


    Only qualified warriors can appear on this battlefield ...


    If they are ��towing oil bottles��, I would rather take my own team and slowly kill the invaders. "


    He said Vostag looked at Hogan, who seemed to have something to do, and said, "We just do what we have to do and leave the rest to Odin.


    That Alvin is a friend of Odin, he can''t embarrass us ... "


    Hogan, as Asgard''s high-level general, obviously knows Alvin better than Wostag.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "You obviously have a misunderstanding about Alvin ..."


    After the overall situation was settled, Stark was impatient to hunt down those biochemical fighters who were not afraid of death.


    He flew a few small detectors at high altitude, and quickly rushed to Alvin''s side.


    Alvin looked at the red flying sword and wrapped it in the sky and stuck it on Stark''s back. He squinted at Stark and said, "As a boss, let your buddy Qualified weapons on the battlefield are irresponsible. "


    Stark glanced at Lennox, who was a little bit low, and he spread his hands, saying, "What can I do?


    There is a strange component in the atmosphere here, it can neutralize the nitrates in gunpowder ... "


    He said Stark looked at Alvin seriously and said, "Do you know what this means?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "I know what you look at, it definitely means that you are going to spend a lot of money!"


    He stared at Alvin with a contemptuous look, and then said, "It means we are about to get rid of gunpowder weapons!


    I opened the portal for me, and there were a batch of electromagnetic weapons in the supply.


    There are also a batch of experimental high-energy batteries and interstellar marine armor ...


    That''s the technology I transformed from the energy cells of the Cheritas ... "


    He said Stark glanced at the eight-footed robot still on the battlefield. He said unhappyly: "The Russian is also using this technology, but he did not consider ''miniaturization'' ..."


    Alvin waved to open the space door and put the troops over ...


    Dozens of large trucks with countless wheels, carrying hundreds of silver and white barracks ready for use ...


    Hundreds of various delivery trucks, pulling countless supplies, crossed the space door and came to the "alien" ...


    Alvin watched as a robot stopped next to him in a large truck.


    I watched Stark beckon to himself, Alvin turned his eyes away from the robot driver, and followed Stark to the rear of the truck.


    Stark proudly opened the door of the container on the truck, and then hailed Stark and Lennox, shouting, "Guys, come and see ..."


    Alvin glanced at Lenox, who was slightly excited, and he let out a gesture to wait for Lennox to get in first.


    Then he made an "OK" gesture to the soldiers who were watching here, and he laughed and boarded the container.


    As Alvin entered, Stark quickly closed the container, and then there was a sound of gas suction inside.


    A few minutes later, Stark took off the steel suit first, and after adjusting to the gravity environment of Ned Vinier, he walked to a large metal box close to the wall and said with a smile, "This is my new Product, I have n��t designed this low-end basic weapon for a long time ... ��


    He said Stark quickly entered a series of passwords into the iron box, and then he took a step back and pointed at the open code box, saying, "This is the Star Wars armor I designed just in case.


    In fact, it is not as good as the mobile armor of Lennox in some functions, but ... "


    Alvin faded out of Ares 4, rubbing her nose and looking at the so-called "basic" Star Wars armor ...


    ���� This thing has a wasp-shaped helmet, and the whole armor looks very heavy.


    Alvin turned around and looked at the oval "humpback" on the back of the armor. What he thought of it was like the mobile armor worn by soldiers in the "Star Wars" cartoons of the last life ...


    Some delusional Alvin accidentally touched Lennox next to him. He shoved the soldier with a smile, and said with a smile, "Go and try, if you can stay, just see if this thing is useful. It''s ... "


    Stark smiled and manipulated the lock box, and found several multifunctional robotic arms to quickly disassemble the armor.


    He signaled Lennox to stand in the middle of the lockbox. Stark checked it a little and then pressed a blue button.


    Alvin looked a little enviously at the manipulators inside the lock box, quickly completing the arming of Lennox, how to listen to the high-level "Zizzi" and "Kakaka" mechanical sounds.


    In fact, Alvin always wanted such a dressing platform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ too high-level Ares series, let him miss a lot of fun.


    If there is such a thing in the gate of the school, Alvin may be willing to go to work every day and show off by the way!


    The gigantic interstellar marine armor made Lennox stiffen a large circle instantly. It wasn''t until Stark signaled Lennox to come out for two steps, this guy reacted and slowly walked out of the lockbox ...


    Squinting at what seemed to attract Lennox, Stark looked at curious Alvin and said, "The armor has secondary artificial intelligence built in.


    In general, as long as it is within our communication range, it will be assisted by the higher authority ��Friday��.


    It ��s ��Friday�� and he ��s explaining the function of armor ... ��


    He said that Stark walked over and patted the "humpback" of the armor. He smiled and said, "This is my energy power system redesigned based on the energy matrix of the Cheritas ...


    Although it is not comparable to my new energy reactor, it can be mass-produced ...


    Under the current technology, it is the only one who can reduce this energy system to this extent without damaging the energy reserves and power ...


    High voltage charging for 10 minutes and full power combat for 18 hours. "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1305： Bargain "Warhammer"

    Alvin made several laps around the silent Lennox ...


    Looking at the angular burly armor, Alvin raised his thumb at Stark, and said, "You have to give your artist a chicken leg ...


    He looks much better than the mobile armor you provided to Lennox!


    Compared to it, their mobile armor was like dry chicken ... "


    Stark is very upset about Alvin''s customary "take people by their looks" ...


    He squinted at Alvin, who was "uncultured," and said ironically, "You didn''t even figure out the function of Ares 4 and thought you could judge my design?


    Lennox''s mobile armor is a versatile ��all-fit�� armor that can adapt to all environments.


    That''s a high-end product I designed based on Lennox''s combat habits. Except for no reactor, it is not much different from my steel suit ...


    It is only now that they have a weapon problem, so this mass production is needed. "


    He said that Stark took out a large rifle that was twice as large as the M4 rifle from the box, and said, "This is a new type of electromagnetic rifle, which can be used after connecting with this suit of armor.


    80A magazine with 80 rounds of ammunition, fired a 3mm special high explosive bomb ...


    The ugly eight weirds just now, we can make them a big hole with one shot! "


    Alvin took the electromagnetic rifle and looked up and down.


    It''s no use listening to Stark''s bragging. You can only wait until Lennox "woke up" and try again ...


    "That''s good ..."


    Lennox awoke from the "training", he looked at Stark with excitement and said, "This is good ...


    The rigorous training I received was not only for crushing opponents by relying on superior equipment, but also to defeat them when playing against opponents of the same level!


    ���� This set of armor is very good, although it has lost a lot of entertainment functions, the underwater combat capability has decreased, and the low-altitude flight function has been lost ...


    But he is the best combat mech for us! "


    Alvin looked at Lennox with confidence and shook his head funnyly ...


    ��� He can probably guess the design purpose of Stark''s so-called "basic type" ...


    This is a mass-produced model for large-scale production, and it is also prepared for more Star Marines in the future.


    Cheap, practical is the pursuit of this suit ...


    I said it was awkward, this is the basic equipment for cannon fodder!


    This actually deviates from Stark''s usual design ideas, but it also fully illustrates how old-fashioned the man is for the future of the planet.


    ��Ӣ Elite all members is impossible to achieve, and the real war depends on not a few people ...


    ���� Handed the electromagnetic rifle in his hand to the excited Lennox, Alvin said with a smile: "Let''s go out and try.


    To be honest, I prefer the shape of this suit ...


    The fancy mobile armor you used to look a little girly! "


    �� Lenox, the victim, nodded seriously and said, "Yes, I like this more, um ..."


    As Stark put on the steel suit, he opened the container door and said, "You can give him a great name ...


    When the Ministry of Defense places an order with me, it should be happy to give a more sincere price ... "


    Lennox nodded excitedly and said, "How about calling him ''Warhammer''?"


    Obviously Stark didn''t care why Lennox wanted to name the armor "Warhammer." He nodded indifferently, saying, "This is just the basic model for testing.


    After you try it, I can equip you with an energy generator.


    At least you can take more shots when fighting ...


    However, this is only a transitional style. As long as the Lunar Mine of the Magic Gun Club begins to produce helium-3, you can switch back to the original mobile armor.


    To be honest, the **** hump of this thing makes me want to cut out my eyes, that''s too stupid! "


    He said Stark gave him a dismissive glance at Alvin, patted Lennox''s shoulder, and said, "You are the Avengers, this type of cannon fodder is not suitable for you ...


    Of course, you can leave them if you like, it is not expensive anyway! "


    Alvin didn''t talk nonsense to Starktor on "aesthetic", he put a **** to Stark who despised himself, and then pointed to the battlefield that was doing the final sweep, and said to Lennox: "Man, Go try it!


    If it doesn''t work, you will go home ... "


    Lennox nodded confidently, then went to the edge of the hillside and pointed a gun at a biochemical warrior like a headless fly ...


    As Lennox pulled the trigger, there was no huge gunshot, only a crisp sonic boom.


    As the bullet at the muzzle fired, it brought up a series of sparse conical smoke representing a breakthrough sound barrier and shot into the biochemical warrior''s chest.


    High speed brought powerful kinetic energy to successfully penetrate the armor of the biochemical warrior. Under normal circumstances, this bullet should pass through the chest.


    But the vicious Stark-designed bullets deformed from the middle when they contacted the armor ...


    After the puppet fired into the body of the biochemical warrior, the explosives carried by the bullet exploded under the squeeze of the deformed part.


    ը "Bang" with a bang!


    The internal pressure caused by the explosion in the unlucky biochemical warrior caused his flesh to gush out along the gap of the armor.


    How specific the power is, because the armor of the biochemical warrior is too powerful to see.


    However, the unlucky ghost took a long walk and fell to the ground, which shows that Stark''s electromagnetic weapons are very effective.


    A few soldiers holding the "picked up" weapons as guards threw away the big guns in their hands and rushed to Lennox''s side.


    They slammed the new armor on Lennox, while staring at Stark, they praised the boss aloud ...


    �� This group of soldiers is obviously not as saucy as they look. The skill of this flattering is not worse than their combat effectiveness.


    Stark gave Alvin a demonstrative glance, and then he waved with a big hand: "When we build the camp, you can change.


    Don''t blame me for not reminding you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these things are really not good! "


    The Stark''s "humbleness" obviously did not have any effect, and the soldiers obviously liked the mobile armor on Lennox even more.


    They cheered away the "pick-up" loot, and praised Stark for his generosity ...


    Alvin laughed and patted Stark on the shoulder, then went down the hillside ...


    A few of the same leaders came out of the Asgard coalition across the road, and they came slowly after Steve''s "fire wall" went out.


    I looked at two guys who looked a little familiar and politely spoke to Steve, greeting them a few words, and Alvin went on with a smile ...


    I said before, this site wants it!


    Because it is a bit stupid for a "Xia Mawei" to turn their faces with them, but they should not have much opinion on taking advantage of the site.


    Alvin is not a strategist, and he doesn''t care too much about terrain.


    ���� It was just that the Rocket Raccoon told him that it used to be Rocky''s camp ...


    ���� What hesitation is there?


    The camp chosen by Asgard''s commander is definitely not bad ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1306： Who caused it? Who opposes?

    ���� After an almost one-sided battle is over, the scene is extremely bad ...


    Alvin as he walked through the battlefield full of rotten meat, he groaned at Ivan''s group on the communicator, "Brother, your **** should be the tool of a lumberjack ...


    We are rich now!


    Can''t you get something more advanced?


    Stark already has a solution for electromagnetic rifles. Do you even want to kill the enemy with a chainsaw? "


    He Yifan heard a moment of silence and said, "Maybe I was born a Siberian lumberjack ...


    Alvin, there is nothing wrong with returning to ��primitive�� when we encounter an enemy that cannot be solved by gunpowder.


    At least it works! "


    Alvin accidentally stepped on half of the disgusting black face, he shook the black interstitial fluid on his foot, and said helplessly: "No, Ivan!


    You still don''t understand, we encountered difficulties ...


    If you can''t think of a solution, I can''t agree with you to stay here.


    I can''t watch you fight with your old folks who are not afraid of death in a ''logging cart'' ...


    Dude, you are my friend, and protecting the safety of my friends'' friends is my question! "


    After Alvin''s words were finished, Ivan, who was gathering intact eight-footed robots, was silent and suddenly said, "Alvin, has anyone told you that you are a very good friend?"


    Alvin bumped his fist with the passing JJ, smiled and said in the communicator, "Maybe there is, but it must not have been told to me.


    Maybe we should have a drink together later and tell me in front of me ...


    I will mark today on my calendar, because a Russian with only a kidney told me today! "


    Tong Yifan laughed boldly on the phone and said, "NO, I won''t confess to you because you only love Stark ...


    But what I just said is true! Maybe I can''t say it when I face to face ...


    But before you say my question, you have to think about ...


    My Stark will fight, reminding Stark that it ��s me too ...


    In order to keep his own life on the battlefield, it is definitely not enough to rely on hard work alone!


    Don''t worry, Alvin, I have a backup plan ...


    But our ��steel digital�� company may need to spend a lot of money! "


    Alvin stopped for a while, and said a little funny: "Oh, a thrifty Russian guy told me to spend a lot of money, it will make my heart more stressed.


    Hope your "big money" don''t let me have a heart attack! "


    He said Alvin looked at the two familiar Asgards and was walking towards himself accompanied by Steve. He was a little curious and said, "Dude, tell me what you want to do ...


    I''m going to negotiate with the Asgard soon. If you can stay, I will have a reason to fight for a bigger site for us as a base. "


    "The Russian government wants to design an extraterrestrial war platform that meets their requirements," Ivan said with a smile.


    They sent me samples of electromagnetic pulse guns, as well as samples of new electromagnetic rail rifles.


    I made a little upgrade on those weapons, and then produced 5000 new octapod robots. "


    I said with a smile, Ivan said, "I believe those in the Russian military will not mind if I experiment for them ...


    Hmm, maybe we need to make a little compensation in the end, but I can handle them.


    A check that would shut up a few generals and a new delivery date would solve my current problem ...


    You just need to stay here for another 10 hours, and I can ship the new weapons in the Detroit warehouse here. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said happily, "This is a good thing, man!


    ������ You seem to have mastered the ��essence�� of doing business!


    Quickly clean up the battlefield and repair your bad eight-footed robots.


    I can find you a generous buyer on the battlefield of hell!


    In this case, maybe we can make a fortune ...


    After all, these are your latest masterpieces, am I right? "


    Alvin whispered a few words of Russian that Ivan could not understand. He shook his head somehow.


    Then looking at Hogan and Vostag, who were already in front of him, Alvin said with a smile, "We''ve seen it, just in a small town in New Mexico ..."


    He said Alvin scratched his head in a pretending manner, and said, "You knocked down a SHIELD agent that day, broke the door of a police car, and then told me that you are" Gods ... "


    Alas, I almost forgot that today you also prepared a special welcome ceremony! "


    The savage Hogan glanced at the very rude Vostag, then the highest commander in Asgard, shook his head helplessly ...


    He hammered his chest respectfully at Alvin, performed an Asgard salute, and said, "I am Hogan ...


    You are right!


    And I wanted to chop you that day, and finally I changed my attention ...


    Because I saw Fan Daer attacking you, he finally vomited a lot of blood. "


    Speaking of this Asgard general with an Asian face, I smiled and said, "Please forgive our ignorance and arrogance ...


    �� When Heimdall informed me that our savior was coming, my pride prevailed.


    We don''t want to hurt you, but ... "


    Hogan''s "Politeness" made the rude Vestag a little dissatisfied. He jumped up and hammered on Hogan''s chest, then said unhappyly: "Hey, you are acting like a girl now ...


    We''re just saying hello, no warrior will refuse such a `` entertainment ''''!


    He proved that he is indeed the savior, and we have found a strong reinforcement.


    �� What''s so bad about this? "


    He said Vostag touched his beard a little crazily, then reached out to Alvin, and said, "I''m Vostag, you should still remember ...


    You ran a few kilometers around my neck, and ��opened a scoop�� with some fire hydrants using my second child ...


    I ��m glad you are here, our savior! "


    Alvin lowered his head and shook hands with Vestalg, he smiled at the cunning dwarf ...


    �һ� The rude appearance of this guy is totally inconsistent with his delicate heart.


    Interpret "Xia Mawei" as "Warrior''s Greeting" ...


    By the way, the tragedy of the last time he went to earth as a joke, reminded Alvin who was the victim ...


    Finally, this guy put the name of "Savior" on Alvin''s head!


    The "savior" should be tolerant of his own people, and it seems logical to include his "willfulness" and "ignorance"!


    On his own problem, Alvin is generally not stingy, but this is a joint war ...


    As an Earthling, fighting for as much initiative as possible for your own people in this strange battlefield will make Stark less pressure on them in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if everyone is an ally ...


    Alvin must strive for equal status for the future Earth Alliance!


    It''s not easy ...


    An invincible gangster cannot represent all the army!


    Alvin roughly estimated the number of Asgard and Dwarf warriors on the battlefield ...


    They added those wild boar mounts, and the number did not exceed 3,000.


    ���� How many enemies came this time?


    40000? 50000? 60000?


    In other words, these guys have the confidence to deal with enemies that are 20 times theirs ...


    Alvin took a look at the previous battle. Those soldiers behaved very easily. They didn''t even use the biggest function of energy weapons ...


    They just used those spear-like weapons as cold weapons and killed about 10,000 enemies.


    Even on my own side, even with the assistance of a few super strong men, Ivan''s eight-footed robot has lost about half, let alone Stark''s robot ...


    Except for the "no casualties" item, everyone has a tie. The strength shown by these ��protoss�� warriors is more sexual than the current earth!


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the wrong weapon selection of Stark and Ivan, but measuring the strength of a race has never looked at the level of a small group of people.


    The gunpowder weapon is restricted here, and it is indeed "too hurt" for human beings!


    Future earth coalition forces come here for "internships". There is still a long way to go before they can be regarded as cumbersome ...


    But before that, Alvin felt that he could do something to make these unruly warriors a little "proud".


    At least they have to put themselves in the right place, otherwise Alvin really worried that Stark would be regarded as "cannon fodder" or "bait" ...


    Clutching Vastag''s hand tightly, Alvin said with a smile: "I''m not a savior ...


    If someone puts the title of "Savior" on my head, I usually choose to kill the other person''s teeth!


    Because the savior was born to be used ... "


    As Alvin tightened his hands and looked at the painful expression on Vostag''s face, he glanced at the expressionless Hogan and smiled, "You must not have taken advantage of this guy ... ...


    This is a cunning guy, very, very cunning!


    I even suspect that this ''welcome ceremony'' was arranged by him ... "


    Hogan looked at the painful expression on Vostag''s face, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Can you let go of my man?


    We are indeed not malicious ...


    This is just a ''joking'' to make up for our pride!


    Although you should not be so funny ...


    But at least you prove to us your strength!


    You and your fellows are truly extraordinary warriors, even by Asgard''s standards! "


    Alvin listened and loosened his big hand like iron clamp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then smiled and said, "My guys and I don''t need to prove what I am!


    Our arrival may not be ��help�� to you ...


    But we are demonstrating the determination of the Earth people to ''resist''! "


    He said Alvin glanced at the messy battlefield, and he said seriously: "The solar system is all of us ...


    We need to show other races in the universe at Niedvinier that we are determined to fight to the end ...


    I hope that from now on we will be comrades-in-arms ...


    ��ս Fight side by side, kill the enemy with blood, you can give your back to your opponents!


    Let''s tear all the troops of Ronan here to pieces ...


    Let us tell the entire universe that if you want to make trouble in the solar system, you must be ready to bleed!


    He is not ours, but theirs ... "


    Alvin glanced at Hogan with excitement, and the ardent Asgard warriors not far behind him ...


    He glanced awkwardly at the awkward Vostag and said solemnly: "I''m done ...


    Who caused it? Who opposes? "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1307： Ulu Metal

    Alvin''s slightly overbearing declaration is in line with Hogan''s taste, and more with those of Asgard warriors ...


    As for the little "threatening" tone ...


    Who cares about that?


    A superman who can break down tens of thousands of enemy forces on his own is right!


    And most of what Alvin said is indeed true ...


    Although he slightly obscured the purpose of the future Earth Army, he took experimental participation as a display of "determination".


    But the strong need to be respected!


    His attitude is very clear, I am not as generous as you think!


    Ψһ The only reason I can tolerate your temptations is that I treat you as "comrades in arms" ...


    And "comrades in arms" must be respected!


    Stark them now, including other troops of the future Earth, come here and need to be treated the same.


    I figured out Alvin''s attitude ...


    Hogan took a step forward and held Alvin''s wrist, saying, "We welcome all friends who can bleed the enemy ..."


    He said Hogan glanced at Steve and Frank aside, and others scattered on the battlefield. He grinned and said, "You proved your strength!


    I''m happy to stand on the bones of the enemy and take your hat off to pay tribute to you ... "


    Alvin listened and smiled, then looked at the excited Asgard soldiers not far away, and said loudly, "You should cheer ...


    You don''t look like Asgard now!


    ��Ҫ Do you need me to ��airlift�� some wine glasses to make you fall, so you can remember how to celebrate victory? "


    He said that Alvin''s open arms seemed to be embracing the whole battlefield. He took a deep breath and said, "This is victory!


    Our victory! "


    Vostag, who did not succeed, didn''t mean to be disappointed, and he didn''t expect himself and Hogan to prevail in front of Alvin.


    Quickly settle the "misunderstanding" is what he wants ...


    Alvin took advantage and persecuted them without "rushing and killing", which made Vastag feel good.


    The "toughness" of the performance is really nothing on this bad battlefield!


    As a native of Niedvinier, Vostag hoped that the stronger the reinforcements, the better ...


    Because that trait usually represents "courage", "uncompromising", and "fighting to the end" on the battlefield!


    When Alvin used his power to find an outlet for the "self-esteem" of these "protoss" warriors, the rest was almost logical ...


    Squinting as Alvin evoked the emotions of the Asgard warrior with very inflammatory words, Vostag grinned, and he took the lead in squeezing a fistful of roar.


    I like the taste of blood, I like the taste of victory more!


    Victory ~ "


    Emotions are contagious ...


    The Asgard soldiers who have been struggling to maintain their own resilience finally responded to Alvin''s call, led by a "owner" ...


    They and those dwarf warriors held their weapons and made a deafening roar, "Victory, victory, victory ~"


    Some enthusiastic Asgard armor warriors even began to sing war songs ...


    Alvin couldn''t understand the contents of the Warsong, but the name of "Odin" was repeatedly mentioned in it, which surprised him a little bit.


    I was a respected principal, and I didn''t get a school song to praise myself.


    Maybe I should write it down.


    When a musician comes out of his school in the future, he can ask him to write a "Song of the Principal" or something ...


    Alvin watched the soldiers wantonly radiate their enthusiasm. He patted Wostag''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Thank you!


    I wo n��t say sorry for the pain I ��ve pinched before, but I want to thank you for not letting me out ...


    To be honest, I like these warriors of you!


    They showed me the purest side of the soldiers, not only those Asgards, but also those dwarves ... "


    Vastag smiled gratefully and said, "For the first time, someone compared us with the dwarves in the presence of the Asgard ..."


    He said Vastag glanced at Hogan and said, "Asgard warriors are great, but as you said, we are not bad ..."


    Alvin heard a weird smell from Vostag''s tone. When he saw the helplessness in Vostag''s eyes, he looked down at the ground beneath his feet ...


    �� This Vestag has a delicate heart, and he certainly has an idea that his hometown has become a battlefield.


    Obviously, the overbearing Odin did not have the time to give him psychological counseling, which also made Alvin understand that the "down power" given to him was not just the so-called "protoss of self-esteem."


    That might be a subconscious response to this dwarf general ...


    Maybe his rude appearance is also a camouflage ...


    At least one rude warrior from a dwarf country, occasionally showing some emotions or disrespect for the behavior of the suzerain country is easier to be forgiven.


    ���� This discovery made Alvin suddenly feel a little sympathy for this guy.


    �϶� He certainly would not doubt Vostag''s determination to fight aggression.


    After all, this is his hometown, and Odin is mostly a benevolent monarch.


    It''s just the "feeling of power" that Vastag reminded Alvin of the future of mankind ...


    I stand on the big stage of the universe and strive for the so-called "freedom", hoping that no one will control his fate ...


    All these need power, powerful enough to make "God" bow his head!


    Alvin was silent for a moment, he suddenly extended his hand to Vostag again, and said with a smile: "Maybe we need to know again, I am Alvin, Alvin Ye ...


    I promise we are friends ...


    ���� Earth is also your friend before you have changed your stance of defending the solar system. "


    Vostag listened for a moment, he grinned and said, "I''m Vostag, Vostag Yevnigan, the prince of the dwarven kingdom, the commander of the cavalry ...


    I am very willing to be friends with you, and I am glad to fight alongside Earth people!


    Sol has been boasting to me about the prosperity and wonders of the earth, and maybe I should find some time to go there.


    I didn''t even have time to taste the fine wine of the earth when I went last time ...


    It''s a pity!


    Who knows if I will die on the battlefield someday?


    It is obviously not a good thing to die with regrets ... "


    Alvin nodded and said, "I opened a restaurant in Hell''s Kitchen. You can go and sit at any time ...


    The wine we have is not necessarily comparable to your own fine wine, but in my experience, drinking should be seen as ''who to drink with'' rather than ''what to drink ...'' "


    He said Alvin patted on Vestagg''s thick shoulders, and he said to Hogan: "Let''s talk about our placement ...


    We need a piece of land as a camp, and it is not small. "


    Hogan nodded and said, "There is no problem with this, you must not have lived underground, so there is no conflict with the dwarves ...


    I have prepared several positions for you on the ground according to the enemy''s branch, and you can choose according to your needs. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, pointed at the battlefield in the middle of the basin, and said, "It''s good here. We just fought a big battle here. There should not be too many enemies nearby.


    It will give us a little time to arrange ... "


    Speaking of Alvin''s candor, he said, "To be honest, our soldiers need a lot of time to adjust to the environment here.


    They couldn''t even take off their armor until the formal camp was set up.


    Since we can hang tens of thousands of enemies here, let us stay here.


    We need proper adjustment and preparation ...


    ���� I will set off tomorrow to search Luonan''s flagship in the universe.


    This time won''t be long ...


    But before I return ... "


    He said Alvin crossed Steve''s gaze and shot Frank, and said, "Before that, we''re here to Frank.


    They have proven their strength, as long as you need ...


    As long as you inform Frank about any battle, he thinks there will be no problem and our team will join the battle.


    It may take some necessary break-in, but I think you all can understand! "


    Hogan apparently didn''t care about Alvin''s assignment of Frank as commander. He shook his head with a grin and said, "I think you better think about it ...


    Here is a basin with harsh environment, and there are several Luonan biochemical forces nearby ... "


    �� Alvin glanced at the restless Vostag, and he looked at Hogan, who was insincere.


    This guy obviously didn''t tell the truth, obviously, Rocky''s sly **** would not choose a bad place as his own camp.


    This Hogan wants to leave by himself, certainly not because of the danger here ...


    "Dangerous" has just been killed ...


    Alvin didn''t want to embarrass Hogan intentionally, but he had already talked with the Rocket Raccoon before, and now it seems a bit seedless to change the hexagram.


    And he was a little curious, what could attract Rocky here, and those biochemical troops of Ronan ...


    Then Alvin smiled and said, "I like it here ...


    Forgive my superstition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have extra preference for the location of the first ��Victory��!


    Even if I pay a little for it, I think it''s worth it ... "


    Hogan is obviously not the kind of person who will bargain with people. He glanced at Vostag a bit, and said, "It''s not that we don''t agree to give you this ...


    Hey, but ... ��


    Vostag smiled and said, "Here is a mine. Prince Rocky''s property in Niedvinier ...


    Every year there are volcanic eruptions here, and the pressure on the ground will cause magma to bring out a large amount of Ulu ore.


    The Ulu metal extracted from ore is the best material for forging ''artifacts ...''


    Alvin listened with a smile and said, "Rocky ~


    I know him so well!


    I''ll take care of him here ...


    ���� I believe my dwarf friend will definitely be happy to help us collect those ��worthless�� ores.


    After the extraction, I directly wrote to Rocky ...


    He will be happy! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1308： Promise you

    Alvin doesn''t know how precious the so-called "Ulu" metal is?


    However, since this is Loki''s **** industry, I seem to be, should, and probably do not need to be so polite.


    The **** with a sharp-eyed monkey gill did a lot of bad things on earth, and from Friega, Rocky''s **** should even call himself "uncle" ...


    The uncle is a bit cheap for the **** nephew, and no one should blame it.


    Vostag, as Sol''s friend, obviously didn''t like Rocky either.


    Hearing Alvin''s offer, Vostag nodded with a smile and said, "We are the best craftsmen in the universe.


    It''s not a hassle to pack millions of tons of ore ...


    Those ore can extract about 200 pounds of Ulu metal and can also separate thousands of tons of Ulu alloy.


    As friends, we can make some weapons for you for free. "


    Alvin glanced at the dwarf warriors riding wild boars. He patted his head and smiled and took out a box of cigars and distributed them to Hogan, Vastag, Steve and Frank ...


    He just wanted to pull on Vostag because the guy''s attitude towards Asgard was not as submissive as his appearance.


    ��ս Fighting at home, it is obviously not bad to please a little.


    As a result, this guy does not seem to be keen on the so-called forged artifact metal ...


    Until Alvin noticed the gorgeous armor on those dwarf warriors, and even the huge wild boars were not only covered with patterned metal armor, but their huge fangs were covered with gorgeous braces ...


    Alvin then realized that Niedvinier should be extremely "rich"!


    It may be a mineral planet here, so that after Alvin "clearly" stated that he could share, he was not enthusiastic about "Ulu" metal.


    It''s kind of like a little boss pointing at a few carts of coal and saying to a coal boss, help me clean up, I''ll divide you half ...


    In the end, people not only towed away the coal mine and sorted it to themselves, they even enthusiastically asked if they would help you make coke?


    This makes Alvin a little embarrassed ...


    Looking at Vestalg, who was very enthusiastic about killing Loki, Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said, "How''s that?


    I''ll get a drawing by then, and you can just tap me for two times ...


    My requirements are not high, the artifact is too advanced, just hit me a few sets of armor shells. "


    Alvin''s "shameless face" made Vestalg froze, and the dwarf grinned and said, "No problem, I said, we dwarves are the best craftsmen.


    Your machines are indeed more vulnerable ...


    Since Prince Rocky has generously sponsored the materials, we certainly will not spare any effort. "


    As a guy fighting at home, Vostag is not disgusted with the "greed" shown by Alvin.


    It''s more like a joke between friends ...


    To a big man of Alvin''s level, who would really care about a bit of ore?


    He really wanted it. Asgard would never give him the refined enchanted metal.


    Out of a complex emotion that can''t be explained clearly, Vostag is obviously happy to be friends with Alvin.


    Because Alvin made Asgard "look down" ...


    Alvin didn''t treat him differently because the dwarf was a subsidiary, which also gave him a big bonus in the eyes of Vostag.


    In the end, I hate Loki. Dividing up his wealth will make Vostag happy!


    Vostag is obviously a bit misunderstood about Alvin''s "greed" because Alvin really wants it.


    But they are the same in bullying Loki ...


    Hogan watched things out of control, he looked up helplessly "communication", and then seemed to receive any instructions ...


    "500 kilometers west is the mine in Sol. Her Majesty Odin feels that since they have disappeared, His Excellency Alvin can handle those things for him."


    Hogan watched Vastag shook his head helplessly and said, "His Majesty said that if His Excellency Alvin needed, all of Asgard''s Ulu Metal shares could be given to him.


    He said Hogan turned to Alvin and said respectfully, "I sincerely recommend you to camp there.


    There is a suitable place between Prince Rocky and Prince Sol''s mine, and the terrain there is suitable for the army from the earth ... "


    Alvin was shocked by Odin''s generous handwriting, which is equivalent to giving himself a year of taxation for a planet.


    Alvin doesn''t know what Niedernier will pay to Asgard every year, but the metal that can create the artifact must be the big one.


    After all, what else can a mineral planet have?


    Alvin has also seen the local tyrants, but there are certainly not many guys like Hao Cheng Odin ...


    He deeply felt that being polite with Odin was irresponsible for himself!


    After all, I am still fighting at my own expense ...


    Looking at Vostag, who was also a little surprised, Alvin laughed and said, "What should I say?


    Maybe I can provide a little ��remuneration�� to pay for the labor you are about to pay. "


    Vostag laughed and waved, "Handling metal is as easy as drinking water for us.


    Asgard''s share for a year is only 20 tons of refined Ulu metal ...


    We have stocks available to hand over to you, but I suggest you use them with caution.


    It must not be as much ��many�� as you think�� ��


    He said Vastag glanced at the basin in front of him, and said with a smile: "Instead, the secondary Ulu alloy produced here should be more suitable for your earth soldiers ...


    The armor on them is too fragile. There is no energy generator. Those armors are not stronger than eggshells. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Thank you for your reminder, I will trouble you soon ...


    I came here all my robes, and I really need to think about them. "


    He said Alvin hesitated, and said, "Maybe you think I''m a bit arrogant ...


    However, out of gratitude for your kindness, you can make a request.


    As long as it is within my ability, I will never quit ...


    But you have to think quickly, I will soon leave here to trouble Ronan.


    Maybe when I came back I forgot what I said ... "


    Alvin is a "low-key" person on the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but in the eyes of these knowledgeable aliens, he is a serious superstar ...


    This human relationship is very great. The promise of a strong man like Alvin can accomplish a lot of things ...


    Vastag looked at Alvin with a smile, he hesitated for a long time in Hogan''s envious eyes, and said, "Cut Ronan''s **** two axes for me, at least not let him die too much ...


    Alvin listened for a moment, then glanced at Steve and Frank beside him, and said with a smile: "This guy is a friend ...


    �� Being polite with friends is not the style of Hell''s Kitchen!


    What do you need to tell our friends directly ... "


    He said Alvin turned to look at Vostag and smiled, "Your condition is not a condition at all ...


    If you feel the need, I can bring a piece of Luo Nan''s body as a memorial for you!


    Forget the words I said about gratitude and remuneration ...


    You are a friend, our **** kitchen always has a little discount for friends!


    When you encounter an unsolvable problem one day, you can contact us ...


    We are there ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1309： bid farewell

    Alvin quickly reached an agreement with the two Niedvinier battlefield leaders ...


    Given that volcanic eruptions will soon occur here and fill up with extremely valuable ore.


    Alvin dispelled the idea of ??having his guys camp here ...


    The dwarves of Jonny Vernier were willing to take part of the logistical pressure, allowing Alvin to extract more key supplies in 48 hours and transport them to this strange mineral planet.


    In a strange flat field covered with stone forest, Alvin watched a large number of material vehicles passing through the space gate, and under the command of Lenox''s remodeled Star Warrior, he entered a complex of stone forest.


    �� In this group of people, there are Eagle Eyes, Aaron, and actually Steve''s admirer Sam Wilson ...


    ���� In the Avengers Alliance, except for Natasha, all other guys who can be called elites are here.


    Their common feature is that they are all mixed in the disciplined forces ...


    Ji Yifan''s reinforcements are even more eye-catching, not only has he replaced all of his octapod robots.


    There is also a super strong man named Trench, who joins his team with a group of young people who look very personality.


    ���� What impressed Alvin most was that one of the girls, who was not so ugly, had thicker arms and thighs than himself.


    It took longer to settle the camp than Alvin imagined ...


    He originally planned to take here for 24 hours, but in the end, the total amount of supplies was too large.


    And the Stark guy actually bought two large-scale machining centers on the Internet temporarily, as well as a large amount of electronic equipment.


    Alvin can only helplessly stay here for 2 days ...


    Squinting at the super strong man named Trenches and the unruly young men, under the leadership of Barney, he entered the chaotic camp, and Alvin finally breathed a sigh of relief ...


    Alvin glanced at the huge empty warehouse opposite the space door, grinning and rubbing his rocket raccoon''s head back with his equipment, saying, "Dude, let''s go in and say hello, then we can start ... "


    He said Alvin waved his hand to close the space door, and said with a smile, "I hope we can have a pleasant trip ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon pushed Alvin''s hand anxiously. He sorted out his elaborate Elvis hairstyle and said, "Yes, let''s quickly solve the neurological disease called Ronan, and then I can go to the earth to see Elizabeth. "


    Alvin walked towards the core of the camp, and said funnyly, "Okay, but before that you have to let your guy named" Star Lord "hold his mouth ...


    Seriously, I''ve seen a few words ��, I am also a chat lover ...


    But every time I see ��Star Lord��, I want to pull his tongue out and stuff it into his ass.


    It''s a miracle that you guys can get together ... "


    He said Alvin as he walked, **** his fingers and saying, "A thief ...


    A raccoon with a bad mouth ...


    A green-skinned chick ...


    A big red-skinned man who can only walk in a straight line ...


    A fool Groot ...


    Alas, my God, as long as I think that the young saplings at home will look like this, my heart will be sad ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon was a little upset about Alvin calling himself "stinky mouth", but he thought he would go to the earth in the future, so he decided to bear it ...


    Following Alvin''s hurried pace, the rocket looked at the senior soldier cabins built within 48 hours, and said a little bit disdain: "Earth people are too fragile, and those soldiers who seem to have raised their arms to leave the armor are actually a problem .


    ���� Can they only sleep in those little boxes?


    You should think about ��Ion Isolation Mask��. You now need to supply oxygen when you enter the universe ...


    This limitation will make you miss most of the exciting landscapes in the universe ... "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "You''re right, we are relatively backward.


    But we are working hard, and the speed of catching up with the average level of space technology is getting faster and faster! "


    He said Alvin looked at the Rocket Raccoon and said with a smile, "The ionic isolation mask you just said is a very good proposal.


    Remember to leave Stark with a sample, I paid for it with 200 pounds of rainbow candy ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon reluctantly pulled out a palm-sized disc from the waist pack and slap it into Alvin''s hand, saying, "Okay, okay, no matter what you want, let''s start quickly.


    Staying here makes me very uncomfortable, there is a smell of sulfur in the air here.


    I even suspect that the dwarves live beside the magma?


    Maybe they use magma to disinfect their underwear, and then they put on their underwear and shout ��HOT, HOT�� to all of them while walking ... ��


    This cold joke talking about the rocket raccoon seemed to poke his own point of laughter. The furry raccoon held his belly in his eyes as if he was a fool, "hahaha ..." laughing out loud.


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, he stopped in front of a two-story soldier cabin placed in a ring ...


    Looking at these Stark achievements in the past 48 hours, Alvin nodded in admiration.


    These are the super masterpieces of mechanical power. The prefabricated special soldier cabins have the same dimensions, and the connection card slots are reserved.


    ���� They can be connected like Lego toys when needed, and they can also serve as a position guard when there is sufficient energy.


    Two large machining centers have been installed under the guidance of Ivan ...


    In the future, it will become an important logistics supply center. As long as the energy is sufficient and the materials are sufficient, the energy here will continuously produce cannon fodder robots ...


    Looking at the disappearance of Stark and Ivan, Alvin can only beckon to Frank and Steve.


    They are accompanying Hogan and Wostag to visit the camp ...


    Alvin knew well about his assigned interim commander Frank. He didn''t say much nonsense, but rather smiled and said, "I''m leaving ...


    Bro, do you have anything to tell me? "


    Frank hesitated, and said, "Be careful, if you can, hurry up ..."


    Alvin froze, he shook his head and said with a smile: "I thought you would give me some encouragement, or tactical guidance ..."


    ���� Frank looked at Alvin for a moment, and said, "You can use a knife to enter the place of Ronan''s pancreas. As long as you gently agitate, the collateral damage of the internal organs will make him feel bad ...


    ʮ For a layman, the ten fingers are also very good parts. They are nerve-intensive ... "


    Alvin waved helplessly to stop Frank''s "teaching". This guy regards people''s pain as a professional skill, and seems to develop in the direction of "professional".


    Alvin obviously does not need an old executioner to guide himself how to chop people to death ...


    Pointing at the surprised fangs and grinning rocket raccoon, Alvin smiled at Frank and Steve and said, "I''ll start right away, and I''ll leave it to you ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Steve with a smile and said, "Can you understand why I think Frank is more suitable as the commander here than you, right?"


    Steve nodded with a smile, then said, "You are the Supreme Commander, you don''t need to explain anything to me.


    I am a soldier now, obedience is my duty ...


    And we trust you! "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "You are professional when you fight ...


    ֻ�� I just feel that at this time, being ruthless is better for our situation. "


    Steve shook his head indifferently and said, "I said, you don''t need to explain to me.


    The commander''s order should not be questioned!


    ���� We are friends in Hell''s Kitchen, but here you are our ''commander''!


    You have to leave for a while and then assign the position of Frank''s interim commander ...


    There is nothing to discuss! "


    Alvin nodded in peace, then he looked at Hogan and Vostag and said, "You all heard ...


    If there is anything I need to know, you better say it now. "


    He said Alvin rolled his neck and glanced at the busy camp around him. He smiled and said, "Here, I estimate that it will take at least a week to complete it completely.


    Until then, I would like to ask you to help defend here ...


    When you finish here, you will find everything worth it! "


    Hogan is a standard Asgard soldier and he nodded without hesitation: "No problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will arrange a team of soldiers to camp 3 kilometers away.


    �� The terrain here is relatively complicated, and large-scale enemies cannot form a cluster force.


    With their help, you will be able to complete the construction ... "


    Speaking of Hogan, I said with a little admiration: "To be honest, your efficiency surprised me!


    Asgard could not complete a camp of this size in such a short time ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Hogan, then turned to Vostag and said, "Man, Stark should give you the drawing.


    Let me advance a little what ��Sub-Ulu Alloy��. You guys will help me to build some armor that can keep them safe.


    We will install the electronics and energy equipment ourselves ... "


    He said Alvin looked at a few soldiers wearing the interstellar "Warhammer" armor. He smiled and said, "They are seeds ...


    As long as we can prove that these soldiers are fighting here, then in the future you will find that the ��support�� from the earth will be continuous.


    Luo Luonan airdropped millions of troops here sounds scary ...


    But we can kill them all! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1310： Get on board

    In a construction site, Stark saw Alvin dragged by a beam of towing light onto a fancy bird-shaped spaceship ...


    ���� This proud scientist poked his lips and said to Jarvis as if nothing had happened: "Speed ??up the communication system.


    There are too many debris in the atmosphere here, we need to think about things other than satellites. "


    He said Stark was irritatingly facing Ivan in the communicator and shouted, "Russ, is your progress a little too slow?


    Need me to provide you with a detailed machining center drawing?


    You can compare the drawings to build a processing center that I spent a lot of money on.


    �� Ivan on the other side of the communicator was silent, and said, "Don''t you take a look before you buy something?


    These two large machining centers are ��goods�� that my Detroit plant is ready to deliver to the Canadian government.


    You paid 3 times the price and bought the things I sold back ... "


    He said Ivan paused, and when Stark''s face turned blue, he said, "Good job!


    At least I didn''t expect this. The repair centers I prepared were obviously incompetent for the war we will face ...


    ���� All the ore here is rich in a large amount of alloys, and can be easily decomposed and processed.


    I am adjusting the scale of the smelting equipment, you can refer to it!


    I am free this time ... "


    Stark almost got his nose crooked with anger, he closed the communication angrily, and asked Jarvis: "Is this true?


    �� In order to buy things in a hurry, the Russian guy actually made it?


    Why do I spend so much money? "


    Jarvis''s voice fluctuated a bit, saying, "Sir, we interfere with Mr. Ivan Vanke''s normal business activities.


    2 times the liquidated damages is compensation. In fact, we just bought these two sets of advanced processing equipment at the original price ... "


    Stark heard the trouble and shook his head, and said, "No, Jarvis, you don''t understand ...


    The **** knew it was what I bought ...


    Sunda could clearly tell Canadians that the equipment needed to be backordered.


    And I ��m sure Canadians ca n��t get the so-called ��liquidation penalty��!


    Fuck, I actually buy things from Russians ...


    Remind me to drink 15 yuan of whiskey at night, I want to forget the stupid thing I just did.


    This guy helped Alvin ��cheat�� away 600 million dollars from me, FUCK! "


    Bani looked at the suddenly laughing Ivan with a transparent breathing mask and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    I heard that Alvin has left, this will be a severe test for us.


    After all, not everyone can fight half of the battle and give it to us ... "


    Tong Yifan glanced at Barney, and grinned and said, "I just suddenly found out that doing business is actually very simple and making money is not as difficult as we thought.


    Hey man, I like stress ...


    Stress makes my brain clearer than ever!


    For example, I found that your head is actually a wig ...


    I''m not giving you keel wine for you.


    Does your ��democracy angel�� have any special requirements for her boyfriend ��s hairstyle?


    This **** wig makes you look like you were back when you just returned from Vietnam. "


    Ifan''s words made the old guys around the daredevil team make a giggling "hush" ...


    Christmas patted his bald head and shouted: "Barney, now you should believe that I am not the last one to laugh at you with a wig.


    Actually we look good now, many women envy my skin ... "


    Obani obviously didn''t want to discuss this kind of problem with Christmas. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Yes, yes!


    But man, in my experience, those prostitutes can''t take the truth seriously!


    Because they need to take your last copper plate out of your pocket.


    Is it really difficult for you to find a girlfriend who will not cheat? "


    Barney''s vicious irony made Christmas''s nose crooked, and he said with a dumb voice: "You **** old thing, sooner or later you will eat a gun because of your **** tongue ...


    Ϊʲô Why do n��t you go and see that **** in Trench?


    He brought a bunch of young people and you are about to be eliminated ... "


    He Barney spread his hands indifferently, and Shen Sheng said, "I brought in the children, and we still have too few people.


    Yun Yifan needs our support, but compared to the avengers, we still have too few manpower ...


    ֻ�� Ivan is the only one among us who can use a computer. This is so stupid! "


    He said Barney looked at Ivan with a grinning grin and said, "I don''t care if you and Stark want to compete or get married ...


    I want to prove that we are the best! "


    Yi Yifan grinned and hugged Barney, saying, "Go and train some rookies.


    I went to Stark to buy some suitable armor for them to try, after all, I just made a lot of money.


    Let them adapt for a few days, and then you can go out and turn around ...


    We and the Avengers are not enemies, but I still want to let them know who is the one who will fight! "


    Uh ...


    Alvin stood in the cabin of the spaceship ...


    ���� He watched Peter Quill ring a firework at himself.


    The sky full of red confetti filled the spacecraft''s narrow cabin with a festive flavor ...


    Looking at some guys who can''t wait to bring their own red scarves to welcome themselves, Alvin waved awkwardly and said, "What reaction should I give?"


    Our preparations did not achieve the expected results, and Peter Quill said with a little restraint: "This is to express our welcome and respect ...


    You know, we are going on a long voyage together ...


    So I prepared a welcome ceremony with my guys ... "


    Alvin glanced at the rocket raccoon with his eyes around and trying to find a slot to drill in. He smiled and glanced at the man in the spaceship and said, "I''m sure I won''t come because you brought tens of thousands of Ronan troops Cut you guys in trouble ... "


    He said Alvin took a closer look at the cabin where he was, and everything in the clean cabin was piled up in a mess.


    A stove-top place is filled with a lot of seemingly disgusting food ...


    What Alvin can''t stand is that he doesn''t see the ''cabin'' here ...


    Several things like sleeping bags wrinkled in the corner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I definitely won''t lose my temper because there is no place to sleep ...


    I''m definitely not going to kill people for those disgusting foods ... "


    Peter Quill, who was just relieved, was taken aback. He kicked the Rocket Raccoon and whispered, "Should I believe what Alvin said?"


    The Rocket Raccoon looked timidly at Peter Cole, saying, "You can choose what you want to believe.


    Your performance was just terrible!


    You have lost the face of our Guardians of the Galaxy! "


    Peter Quell said with a gaze, "Isn''t this what you want?"


    You are telling me to show ''respect'' to a strong man!


    I ��respect��!


    I also put a firework ... "


    When Peter Quill was arguing with the Rocket Raccoon, Nebula, the "Nebula" who had been tortured at the corner of the cabin, said in an ironic tone: "This is the ''reinforcement'' you are looking for?


    A arrogant indigenous man who has never seen the world ...


    Do you think that relying on him can kill the powerful Ronan? "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1311： Rush to the universe

    Alvin walked a little funny to the "Nebula", he looked up and down this half-man and half-machine blue bald girl ...


    He turned to look at Peter Quill with his innocent eyes, and Alvin said with a smile, "This is part of your plan?"


    He said Alvin knocked on a part of the metal brain of the "Nebula" and then said with a smile, "This girl seems to have a problem in her brain. Can we really rely on her to take us to find Ronan?"


    �� "Nebula" struggled a little while Alvin was talking, trying to intimidate the "hulk" of Alvin ...


    As a result, Alvin frowned and pushed away the "Nebula" expressionless round face, shook his head, and said, "I don''t need you to know who I am ...


    Although I think your look is ugly, I am still willing to maintain a little basic demeanour towards a girl.


    If you think we are going to die for Luo Nan, why don''t you cooperate?


    If you cooperate with us, I guarantee that when we board the Luonan spacecraft, it will be your moment to regain freedom! "


    The "Nebula" has been tortured to the deepest part of the cabin, she doesn''t even know who Alvin is ...


    Facing Alvin''s persuasion, Nebula shouted angrily at Green Pickamela, "Kamola, let this indigenous person humiliate me?"


    ħ Kamura, who had been silent, took a step forward and said with a complicated expression: "Nebra, no one wants to humiliate you ...


    Ӧ�� You should know what Ronan would do with a power gem?


    Many people will die, many people!


    I want to stop him ... "


    "Nebula" listened to Kamola with her dark eyes and said ironically, "If you let me go now, you will die now ...


    Do you think you can stop Ronan with a few clowns?


    If you weren''t worried about Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge, Ronan would have come to this **** place and killed you all.


    When you drain the last drop of blood on this planet, Ronan''s army will arrive in Asgard ... "


    Kamola looked at the Nebula helplessly and said, "No, Nebra ...


    Ϊʲô Why did you become like this now? Think about our childhood ...


    ��ô How kind you were at that time!


    Help us, let''s find Ronan to end this meaningless war ...


    Let us destroy the power gem, so that the ambition of Thanos will never be realized! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the "nebula". She excitedly discussed with Kamora about who his father preferred ...


    After listening for a while, Alvin glanced at Peter Quill and said curiously, "Kamola is the daughter of Exterminator?"


    He said Alvin looked at Peter Quill with an indifferent expression, and he said with amusement: "You have soaked the daughter of Exterminator?"


    Peter Quill shrugged his shoulders, and smugly said, "Yes!


    We fell in love at first sight, who cares who her father is? "


    �� Alvin listened to Carmela''s hatred for annihilation. He looked at Peter Quill and said, "So you''re going to fight with her father for your girlfriend?"


    Peter Quell listened and said, "I prefer to call it peace of the universe ...


    To this end, we have established the `` Guardians of the Galaxy '''', determined to protect this peaceful universe. "


    Alvin glanced at a few strange guys around him, he nodded funnyly, and said, "The difficulty of getting started for your pick-up has shaken off most people in the universe!


    But I can help you a little ... "


    �� Peter Quill glanced at Kamora, who persuaded the Nebula, and hesitantly said, "What help? Is it difficult for you to help me kill the tyrant?"


    "why not?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "Why not?


    When we killed Luo Nan, you set out to find the trace of annihilation ...


    As long as you have accurate information, you will come to the earth to inform me ... "


    Peter Quell listened to it for a long time, and before waiting for him to reply, the angry "Nebula" sneered at Alvin and said, "You unknowingly living or wanting to kill Sanos?


    վ�� You are not likely to stand in front of him without urinating pants ... "


    He said Alvin, smiling at Nebula, and said coldly, "Ronan is just a hound of Sanos ...


    And a hunting dog puts you into a war!


    ƾ Why do you think you can fight Thanos?


    Your ignorant clowns will only play tricks. When you really see Luo Nan, you will want to escape ...


    ���� How many times have you escaped? Once or twice? "


    Alvin is not too angry about the half-man, half-mechanical "Nebula" calling himself "Hunk" again and again ...


    ���� The girl was bruised all over in a battle for "perverted adoptive father''s love" ...


    In front of her sister, this "nebula" looks terrifyingly terrifying, but Alvin realizes that it is different.


    I patted Peter Quill on the shoulder, and Alvin said with a smile: "I urge you to be kind to this girl in the future.


    Otherwise you will be unlucky in the future! "


    He said Alvin looked a few steps forward and looked at the dark eyes of Nebula, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s my delusion. You seem to care about your sister ..."


    �� "Nebula" listened for a moment, and then said sarcastically, "You are talking crazy!


    If you let me go now, I can kill Kamora immediately ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop the ruthless words of "Nebula", and said with a smile: "Then why do you stop us from�� sending to death ��?


    Would it make you regret to let Ronan kill us?


    Or do you have obsessive-compulsive disease, "Sister must kill herself"? "


    He said Alvin glanced at Camella with a complex expression. He smiled and said, "I don''t care what happened between you, but I can feel how deep this machine girl loves you ..."


    "You are talking nonsense, you all **** ..."


    Alvin watched the nebulous roar of Nebula, he smiled gently, and said, "Then tell us where Ronan is, let us die!"


    If you are caught, it proves that you are not an opponent of the Guardians of the Galaxy.


    Why not let Luo Nan kill us? "


    I said Alvin with a smile and said, "If you love your sister, then please" let go "...


    If you really hate her as much as you say, you should ��let go����


    I swear with Quail''s fat face, as long as you take us to find where Ronan is, I will let you go. "


    �� "Nebula" said a little timidly after hearing, "Do you mean, I should betray my companion anyway?"


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying, "Of course, we are just going to die ...


    You have half an hour to think about ... "


    He said Alvin looked at the flashing "Nebula", he smiled and said, "I don''t really care what you think.


    After all, there are many ways to tell the truth, and you are not polite to me ... "


    After Alvin said, the Rocket Raccoon seemed to cooperate with Alvin''s "persuasion". He held two rusty probes in his hand and bumped in his hand, bursting out a lot of electric flowers ...


    "We should have given Sister Blue a little look!


    �� This crazy woman is the executioner of Luo Nan ...


    Actually we don''t need her to say that from her mind, we can find the answer we want by ourselves. "


    "NO ~"


    She was a little excited and stopped in front of the Rocket Raccoon. She turned to look at Alvin with a smile and said, "Let me talk to her, we still have a little time.


    At least we know the approximate location of Ronan ...


    We still have time before we get there.


    If Zinebra is willing to cooperate actively, our action will be much less difficult. "


    It didn''t matter that Carmela said Alvin, he beckoned to Peter Quill and said, "Dude, find me a seat by the window, and let''s set off quickly.


    Your broken ship doesn''t even have a VIP room ... "


    Peter Quill smiled awkwardly and said, "There are several rooms in the lower cabin, but the taste there is not good.


    There was something wrong with our air filtration system. Groot plugged a dead rat into the air circulation system, and we never found it. "


    He said that Peter Quill pointed attentively to the commander''s seat in the center of the cockpit, and said with a smile, "You can sit there. This is a good requirement for you not to be near the window!


    To be honest, you are a bit too cautious!


    I never let the enemy hit my cockpit ... "


    Alvin looked at the extreme view of the cockpit, and he was not curious about the desolate view of Nidvenir below.


    Considering the consequences of sitting there, Alvin shook his head helplessly, pointed to where he was, and said, "Just get me a hammock here, and I want to rest!"


    Talking about Alvin''s glance at the messy stove, and the suspiciously colored mud-like food on it, he hesitated and said, "Put away your disgusting stuff ~ www.novelhall.com ~ evening Let me get you something to eat.


    û�� Did Asgard not provide you with supplies?


    You can only eat this kind of **** ... "


    Peter Quell has not realized the problem of Alvin''s fear of heights. He complained to Alvin and said, "These meat sauces are special products of dwarves ...


    The food supply provided by Asgard is stocked under my cabin, but believe me, you don''t even want to look at those things.


    The rude Asgards told me that this is their tradition of fighting ... "


    He said Peter Quell stooped to find a sleeping bag from a locker and gave it to Alvin, then he walked to the cab and said, "Let''s fly into the universe first.


    Then we talked about sleeping at night ... "


    Rocket looked at Alvin who suddenly became a little panicked, he covered his mouth and made a "quack" sound ...


    Alvin squinted and watched the stinking raccoon ready to say something. He sneered and said, "You should comfort me, otherwise I don''t know what strange things will happen when I am afraid ...


    I used to hit a coach''s **** during bungee jumping! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1312： weakness

    Alvin''s first trip to the universe came a bit off guard ...


    Maybe out of display or out of self-expression6


    Peter Quill drove his spaceship in a barbaric movement, and penetrated the universe through Niedvinier''s atmosphere full of electromagnetic interference and debris ...


    Alvin used to only see pictures of the universe in magazines or movies.


    But the real universe is so dark that it is heartbreaking, and the darkness that cannot be lit by light makes Alvin behave a little abnormally.


    Especially they just experienced a barbaric upward acceleration just now, and the **** Peter Quill turned on the omnidirectional detection system of the spacecraft in order to please the passenger of Alvin.


    �ⲿ The camera on the outside of the spacecraft put the external picture into the cabin in real time ...


    That is a disaster for Alvin, who has to seriously build his mind even on a pirate ship ...


    The spacecraft entered the universe through the dangerous atmosphere of Niedvinier, and began to sail smoothly ...


    The rocket raccoon in the cockpit''s cabin stared in horror. He tried hard not to look at the one-piece combat suit he just changed today ...


    Alwyn, just as the spaceship passed through the gravel belt into the universe, he pulled his neckline as a vomit bag ...


    The unfortunate rocket raccoon looked up, his right paw pinched his nose, and his left paw wanted to push Alvin away.


    The sober rocket raccoon compared the strengths of the two sides, and wisely patted Alvin on the shoulder to signal that he "spit slowly" ...


    "I think Alvin has spit out the rocket pants ..."


    Drax looked at the rocket raccoon, who was crying without tears. He touched his upper body with a bit of fear, and said, "Fortunately, I never wear a shirt. ... "


    Blinking his eyes, wondering if he should help the Rocket Raccoon, Groot nodded in agreement, and said, "I��mGroot!"


    He said that Groot touched his somewhat dry chest, looked at Red Piedras, and said, "I��mGroot!"


    Dracox nodded seriously and said, "You must agree with me, right?


    �� Wearing a shirt is not good for our body, especially my chest is very sensitive ...


    Rocket''s current experience has demonstrated my theory ...


    Oh, and I think I must be drowning in the waist of the rocket! "


    After the spacecraft was stable, Peter Quill switched to autonomous driving, and then he proudly got up from the pilot position and walked to the cabin ...


    "I''m the best driver ..."


    �� Peter Quell watched Alvin lift his head from the rocket raccoon''s neckline, and he was a little surprised and said, "Wow, what have I missed?"


    The rocket raccoon grinned and raised his **** at Peter Quill, then squeezed a smile at the sorry Alvin ...


    Squinting as Peter Quail was about to make a mocking death, the Rocket Raccoon shouted angrily: "Shut up ..."


    After speaking, the rocket raccoon stepped on the "squeaky" footsteps and "escaped" into the smelly lower storey ...


    After the very impatient "Nebula" that Yun has been performing, she took a look at the surprised Kamora, and she burst out laughing as if she was about to die ...


    "This is the�� reinforcement ��you ��re looking for?��


    I talked about the "Nebula" whose hands were locked up, and lifted one leg, which relieved her belly that was a bit sour because of a big laugh.


    Then he laughed and shouted, "Do you actually think of a" sick seasick "or" afraid of heights "as a key to dealing with Ronan?


    Oh ha ha ha, give me the star map ...


    I told you about Ronan''s location. I can even help you mix Ronan''s spaceship.


    I can''t wait to see you guys torn to pieces by Luo Nan ...


    But before that, I will peel off your skin with my own hands ... "


    Alvin wiped a handful of white foam, and he walked to the "nebula" and wiped her blue bald head with wet palms ...


    Looking at the shocked expression on Nebula''s face, Alvin sucked his nose, and then smiled and said, "Remember what you said just now, I''ll take your confession ..."


    He said Alvin knocked nearly half of the "nebula" of the iron brain, and said with a smile: "Don''t let me down, you definitely don''t want to see me look like ...


    I may not be Luo Nan''s opponent, but I can definitely kill you.


    Or I don''t kill you, I will find a funnel to pour into my stomach ...


    It might save you a little bit of food, even though those dwarves'' meat sauce looks terrible ... "


    �� "Nebula" kicked angrily and kicked at Alvin''s abdomen, but Alvin grabbed his ankle ...


    "Gently" stepped on the other foot of the "Nebula", and Alvin held her ankle firmly and raised it, making her a "horse standing horse" ...


    The sound of "Zila Zila" sounded, and the position of the joints of the legs of "Nebula" began to dislocate and deform, and then a "groaning" sound was made.


    Alvin glanced sideways, then shook his head a little funny, and said, "Abusing a half robot does not make me happy again ..."


    He said Alvin glanced at the complex mechanical components of Nebula again, and said with a smile: "If these were caused by your perverted father.


    I think you should hate him, not your sister, or the whole world ... "


    Kamola looked at the painful appearance of the "Nebula", she rushed to Alvin anxiously, but did not dare to push.


    In the end, she could only pray with her hands folded and said, "Sorry, I can apologize to you instead of the ''Nebula''. She just agreed to our request ..."


    Alvin listened and lowered the "Nebula" legs, then nodded, and said, "You make me a little uncomfortable like this, I am not a cannibalistic beast, nor as terrible as you think.


    Even if I want to take Peter Quill''s gall now, but I will not really take action.


    Why don''t we all behave normally ...


    Huh, you can think of me as a mean passenger on a boat.


    Except for occasionally mean words, I generally do not kill people indiscriminately! "


    He said Alvin glanced at the endless darkness around him. He shook his head helplessly at Peter Quill, who was a little helpless, and said, "Can you turn off this **** projection ...


    What fun is it to make myself seem to float in the universe? "


    Peter Quell listened nervously and turned off the holographic projection. He rubbed his hands awkwardly and said babblingly, "This, this, is a little different from what I imagined ..."


    Alvin looked at the restored floor and ceiling. He breathed a sigh of relief, then said with a smile: "What''s different?


    Can''t the Manhattan Tomahawk be afraid of heights?


    Hmm, maybe there is something else related to the sense of space ...


    nobody is perfect!


    There should be no ''perfect'' people! "


    Perhaps the flaws exposed by Alvin made Peter Quill feel that he was dealing with a real "person", or that he found a sense of superiority from Alvin''s flaws ...


    A few days ago, Alvin killed the entire battlefield, and Alvin, who slaughtered nearly 20,000 biological soldiers, seemed less terrible.


    After a change of trembling and cautious attitude before, Peter Quill went to the locker of the cabin and took out a bottle of wine and handed it to Alvin, and then said with a smile: "I''m a little uncertain. After all, I lived on the spacecraft ... ...


    And I ��m a bit strange. A person who is so uncomfortable with both ��flying�� and ��the universe�� is the same person I saw the day before yesterday ... ��


    Alvin turned out the drink that Peter Quill handed over. He opened it and smelled it, then put the bottle down in disgust ...


    He took out a box of whiskey from the space backpack and put it on the table. Alvin said with a smile: "If you eat and drink these things every day, then I think I must pay tribute to you!"


    He said Alvin tossed a bottle of whiskey to Peter Quill, and said with a smile, "Try this. I usually tell my friends," Would you like a drink? ", I drink it ..."


    �� Peter Quill held the whiskey, nodded his lips, and carefully asked: "Do you mean we are your friends?"


    Alvin nodded helplessly and said, "Compared to this bad voyage, taking a friend''s spaceship may make me feel better."


    He said Alvin''s probe looked out of the dark universe through the cockpit ...


    When walking in the universe, the stars in the distance were indeed much brighter, but the suppression of darkness that could not be illuminated by searchlights all around still made Alvin a little uncomfortable.


    The spaceship seemed to be a tiny particle of dust floating in the universe. Without any reference objects around it, Alvin could not even feel that the spacecraft was sailing ...


    Alvin, who flew into the universe for the first time, was a little caught off guard by his encounter ...


    The vast universe made Alvin suddenly feel very small, and the sense of powerlessness in which life and death were not under his control was an extremely painful torture for people like him.


    This feeling is different from "phobia". "Phobia" is a disease ...


    But Alvin dared to fly, as long as he didn''t lean on the window and look out, there would be no problem.


    Because he knows that no matter what happens, he can cope ...


    But in the universe, the feeling of controlling his "fate" disappeared ...


    û�� There is no emotion of joy and excitement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin only thinks that he will never want to be in the universe if possible in the future.


    Seeing the uncomfortable expression on Alvin''s face, Peter Quill relaxed.


    Taking a sip of his hometown drink, Peter Quill smiled and said, "Maybe God thinks that an ''imperfect'' savior is more suitable for this universe ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, he thought for a moment, and then smiled and said, "Except that�� God ��and�� Savior ��are wrong, there is basically no problem!


    ''Imperfect'' allows me more time to spend with my family, and allows me more time to realize my ''small'' ideal ...


    This is great!


    I like the excitement of people coming and going, I like running down to earth ...


    I like to look for warmth, happiness, and ideal in the crowd ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at the "Nebula" and Kamora with strange expressions, and said with a smile: "I don''t know how far to sail in the universe, just to kill certain neurological diseases is not my favorite thing.


    But if necessary, I will repeat, repeat, repeat!


    Until no one comes again to disturb the tranquility of the solar system! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1313： Extermination

    After listening to Alvin''s narration to her, She Kamola shook her head with a complex expression and said, "If everyone thinks like you, this world may be much better ..."


    Speaking of Kamora, she said, looking at the "Nebula", she said in a low mood: "There is a man sailing in the universe, and wherever he goes, he brings death to where ...


    Repeat, repeat again! "


    "Nebula" stared at Kamalla with dark eyes and said ironically, "He is seeking ''balance'' for the universe!"


    Do you forget that you were also his supporter?


    ���� How many lives on the planet have you slaughtered for him?


    Because you believe his theory, this universe needs to be saved ... "


    She said "Nebula" seemed to think of something very angry, and half of her angry head bounced out, while crying angrily: "If you don''t believe him ...


    What did you do so hard for?


    You made me look like I am now!


    It is because of you that I have never received the love of Thanos ... "


    Kamola shook her head sadly and said, "Thanos has been to my hometown, and he has killed half of his life cruelly!


    �� There are my parents, relatives, friends ...


    He adopted me. He taught me to fight. He loved me very much ...


    But I want revenge, I don''t want revenge all the time!


    I didn''t do it because he killed my family and friends, but because he ruined you.


    Thanos is a lunatic, he thinks we all become lunatics like him!


    He has never loved us, thinking that everything about his ideals can be sacrificed.


    He includes us ... "


    He said that Kamora stroked the "Nebula" popped skull, and she said sadly: "He can dig out your eyes without hesitation because you let a child away ...


    He can cut off your arm because of your little failure ...


    He never loved us, never loved you!


    You thought I was the one I loved, but you didn''t know that I was always surrounded by fear. I even felt compromised for a time!


    Until I overheard Thanos telling you, as long as you kill me, you will be his daughter ...


    ���� How many sisters did we have? Only two of us are left in the end ...


    We are just the tools of Thanos, and he only wants the best!


    I swear he will never succeed!


    I swear he will never let him achieve his crazy ideals ...


    He''s crazy! It''s a tyrant! Be a ruthless monster! "


    The words of Kamo La made the "Nebula" silent. The blue-skinned girl who seemed stubborn seemed to be struggling a bit, and then said in a deep voice: "But no one can stop him from achieving his ideal!


    If ''killed'' is the fate of this universe, Thanos is ''fate''!


    All your resistance is futile!


    And I, I will kill you, and then return to Thanos and be a ��good�� daughter ... ��


    The words "Nebula" made Alvin involuntarily fight a cold war. He glanced at Peter Quill and said, "This woman is crazy!


    She should see a psychologist ...


    I have seen a problem in the CSI episode called ��Stockholm Syndrome��. That ��s what she did. She had empathy with that perverted Thanos.


    This problem makes her unable to distinguish who is right and who is wrong! "


    �� Peter Quill spread his hands indifferently, saying, "What does that have to do with us?


    Even if she is a ''patient'', she is a harmful ''patient''!


    Can we let her go because she is a ''patient''? "


    Peter Quill''s words made Carmela a little unhappy ...


    ��Ȼ This greenskin girl obviously cares about her sister ...


    Although in order to find the location of Luo Nan''s flagship, she personally caught the "Nebula" on the ship, but it was clear that she did not want to hurt the "Nebula" ...


    �˵� "Peter ~" Kamola screamed in dissatisfaction, and then said, "She is my sister ..."


    Peter Quill''s uncomfortable stand pointed at the murderous "Nebula" and said, "But she is crazy ..."


    Kamola waved angrily and said, "I used to be like her, but now I ��m not much better ...


    Otherwise how could I try to save the world with you? "


    A few words of sorrow from Moka Mora made her companions "hush" ...


    Alvin looked at a few people arguing with a headache. He reluctantly took out a cigar and sat aside, fantasizing that he quickly chopped that Ronan, and then let everything back on track ...


    Until the well-dressed Rocket Raccoon joined the quarrel of who the "crazy" was, those magical voices were the first to defeat the "Nebula" ...


    The blue-skinned girl collapsed and yelled at Peter Quill, "Shut up ~


    I tell you where Luo Nan is. Why don''t you speed up a little to kill him? "


    He said "Nebula" quickly reported a coordinate, and then, as if the captain who gave the order, to the energetic Peter Quill, he shouted, "Go, now ~"


    Peter Quill nodded, then slapped the Rocket Raccoon and said with a smile, "Let''s go ~"


    He said that Peter Quill squeezed his eyes at Kamor in the inexplicable eyes of the "Nebula" and said, "This crazy woman must not be as smart as you describe.


    When we get married, we must not allow her to be a bridesmaid! "


    Kamola rolled her eyes and just wanted to speak ...


    He probably understood the "nebula" that he had been fooled into, and said to Kamora, "You are actually a pair with this guy?


    �� I am astonished by your fall! "


    Peter Quill shouted, "Hey, what''s wrong with me?"


    I am the famous ''Star Lord''! "


    �� "Nebula" ignored Peter Quill''s self-bragged, she glanced at the Rocket Raccoons, then shook her head with a sneer and said, "Yes, your choice is so big ...


    Finding a fat man with a broken mouth is better than finding a tree! "


    Alvin watched Peter Quill go to the cab to adjust the route. He took out a large packet of rainbow candy and stuffed it to the Rocket Raccoon, and said with a smile, "Sorry man!


    My reaction was a bit too big ... "


    He said Alvin walked to the cooktop, and he smiled and said, "Let me make a special steak in Hell''s Kitchen for you to try, it''s also a celebration of my first space voyage officially started ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon grinned and hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "Can you find Quill next time in the same situation?


    I only have two combat uniforms to change and wash. The one I just wore at the air outlet for at least 3 days before I can re-wear ... "


    Alvin heard a glance at the helpless Rocket Raccoon. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Did you not consider washing it? Or just throw it away?"


    The Rocket Raccoon heard something inexplicably saying, "Why? I said I only have two combat suits ..."


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "Nothing ..."


    He said Alvin had cleared a clean place on the stove, and he took out a few large pieces of marinated steaks, and said, "I finally understand why the cabin below can no longer live ...


    Hey man, if you want to go to the earth in the future, you have to go through cleaning and quarantine, otherwise I don''t think I will let Little Ginny approach you! "


    The rocket raccoon grinned indifferently, saying, "This is the best, those children are devil ...


    The annoying little fat girl asked me how it feels to have paws?


    She will never have a chance to know what it feels like ... "


    Alvin glanced at the hard-bodied Rocket Raccoon and said, "That''s not necessarily ..."


    He said Alvin found a frying pan, and he simmered for a while at the stove with nothing. Then he beckoned at the Rocket Raccoon and said, "Come and help me, how do you cook?


    ���� Where is ��fire��? "


    Alvin while the Rocket Raccoon helped himself to adjust the cooktop, he looked at Carmela and said, "Can you tell me about that Thanos, or destroy the tyrant?


    I''m curious about him ...


    �� How powerful is he? How does it compare to me? "


    Kamola listened for a moment, she thought for a long time and said: "Thanos is the most powerful warrior I have ever seen ..."


    Alvin heard what Carmela meant, and Thanos was the strongest warrior she had ever seen ...


    Then it is clear that the "performance" the day before yesterday did not completely impress this green girl.


    She discovered that there was an abnormal expression on Alvin''s face. She hesitated and said, "Of course, you are also strong, but your strength is not the same!


    Thanos'' strength lies in strength, wisdom, army ...


    He is the last Titan Protoss in the universe, and his power is unparalleled.


    The average person can only see his strength, but I know that the wisdom of Thanos is the key to his invincibility! "


    Speaking of Carmela looking at the uncritical expression on Alvin''s face, she said seriously: "He also has the most powerful army in the universe, and his army is a brutal one by one selected in countless wars. Army.


    I have never seen any planet survive for more than 3 days under the attack of his army ... "


    Alvin said after a funny listen: "If you really do like this, this Thanos will not be defeated!


    Why do you resist him? "


    He said Alvin looked at the complex expression on Kamora''s face. He smiled and didn''t ask further, but curiously said, "Can Sanos break the planet with a punch?


    If he is really as powerful as you say, what else does he want from the army? "


    Kamola shook her head a little strangely, and said, "How is this possible?


    No one can blow a star in one punch, neither can Thanos ...


    But he can kill anyone who is against him! "


    Alvin shook his head with a funny laugh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "What is the best universe if he can''t hit the planet?


    �� No matter how bad we are, there are still weapons that can destroy ourselves.


    If he hurts with a knife, he will die if he loses his head ...


    Kamola looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "No power has ever destroyed a planet.


    If there is, it is not the power that ��life�� can hold ...


    I know Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge is a strategic weapon.


    ���� The power gem in Ronan''s hand is also a strategic weapon.


    ֻҪ As long as they have enough energy, they may be able to destroy life on a planet.


    But that does not mean that the planet is destroyed.


    Thanos once said that this is ��not allowed��!


    ���� This weapon has some more in the legend of the universe ...


    But Thanos never cared about those!


    His pursuit is different, what he wants is ��balance��, maybe more ...


    So what he needs is the army! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1314： "plan"

    Alvin made a fragrant steak for everyone on the ship ...


    For the first time, he learned the information about annihilation from other people''s lips, which made him feel very interesting.


    In Alvin''s memory, the neurosis that caused family planning and made the whole universe chicken fly dog ??jump, in the mouth of the girl who hated him so much, Kamola looked extremely powerful ...


    I don''t care so much about the powerful Alvin of the destroyer ...


    �� No matter how strong you are, it still hurts and dies if you hit the knife, the only difference is whether there is enough sharp knife to cut him.


    A large group of people were sitting around the table. Alvin, who was eating his dessert, glanced at Carmela and said, "Do you know where Thanos is?"


    Kamola frowned at Alvin and said, "What do you want to know?


    Attacking him can only bring disaster to the current solar system!


    Just one Ronan makes you tired of coping ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "I just ask whatever ...


    If Ronan is a vanguard sent by Thanos, then that means we have to face his army sooner or later.


    I just want to plan early ...


    Maybe it''s also a good choice to go directly to him to fight! "


    Kamola shook her head with a smile and said, "You don''t have to worry about Thanos ...


    He battles deep in the universe outside the galaxy.


    I know that he fought in the Marin galaxy a year ago, maybe he has left there, or he is still working on his plan there ...


    But if you want to find him, you must first find a good ship, and then have a detailed star map.


    Know that the universe is too big to measure!


    Even if it is within the Milky Way, it does not act as a jumping point for a channel, and the time from one country to another may take decades.


    Every country will send its own exploration spacecraft to find those ''jump points'', and each ''jump point'' is a huge asset.


    Now the Unicom''s galaxy''s ''channels'' have been opened for trade by many countries.


    And the galaxy is another field at all ...


    Even if you can persuade the countries of the Milky Way to surrender ''jump points'', you must ensure that you can safely pass each jump point and smoothly reach the edge of the Marin Galaxy ...


    Finally, you can sail for 3 years and maybe 5 years before you can reach the Marin Galaxy ...


    Ҳ�� Maybe Thanos had already left! "


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "How did you come here?


    Since Sanos can send you here, it means that you have convenient access.


    Otherwise, if you run a few rounds like this, maybe everyone is old ... "


    Kamola listened patiently and explained: "Transfer technology ..."


    Speaking of Carmela''s surprised look at Alvin, she waved and said, "Don''t worry, this is a technology invented by Thanos, and it is not safe ...


    With the most abundant energy, the success rate of transmission technology is only 50%.


    Is not 50% in probability, but 50% must die!


    In this case, Thanos will never risk himself ...


    I''ve heard that Thanos once sent a ''superstar'' to lead the Cherita army and reached the periphery of the solar system through teleportation technology ...


    Then they failed, which annoyed Thanos for a long time!


    �� I think if Sanos wants to attack here next time, he must come by himself!


    But it must be a long time later ... "


    Alvin looked at the complex expression on Kamora''s face, he hesitated and said, "50% ~


    Your luck seems pretty good ... "


    Kamola turned to look at her sister Nebula, she smiled bitterly and said, "I said, we are all consumables ...


    Thanos adopted thousands of orphans, and now there are only two of me and the ''Nebula''. This is for a reason! "


    Alvin pushed away Grut''s sneaky branches reaching for his dessert. He looked at Carmela and said with a smile: "What is the purpose of you coming to the galaxy at such a great risk?


    Whoops, 50% mortality rate, which means that at least 4 of you were teleported, but in the end only you two are left ... "


    When she heard what seemed to come to mind, she shook her head hard and said, "Our actions are more difficult than you think ...


    Our goal is to find ��Power Gems�� ...


    Strictly speaking, Ronan is not under Thanos, but a rather powerful collaborator.


    Luo Luonan is the main force to grab the power gem, and the purpose of the nebula and me is to supervise Luo Nan''s actions. "


    She said Carmela glanced at Peter Quill, and she smiled and said, "I encountered these fools on my way to find a gem of strength. Although they are silly, they are good friends ...


    Then I thought, since I have already decided to resist, why not start now?


    Thanos once showed me a terrible plan, and I must stop him! "


    Alvin can probably guess what the so-called "terrible plan" is ...


    However, as a gem player, how can he be afraid when everyone is on the same platform?


    In the eyes of Alvin, Kamola is actually a little pitiful girl.


    Only when she was far away from Thanos, did she dare to put her thought of "resistance" into action.


    This shows how much shadow Thanos has left in her heart!


    Thanos''s deterrent power to the "daughters" sighed Alvin, and then he asked with a little confusion: "Ronan got the power gem. Why didn''t he give the gem to Thanos or you?


    It stands to reason that you are the representative of Thanos, and Ronan should give you the gem. "


    After listening to a bitter smile, Kamola said, "I don''t know if I should say lucky or unfortunate ...


    Obviously Ronan felt that he could get rid of Thanos with the power gem.


    This also gives us a chance to grab the power gem ...


    Luo Luonan''s first goal should be the Sandar planet!


    But because he was once expelled by a woman in the solar system, he made this the first target.


    He wanted to let Sandal live in fear through crazy killing, and finally destroy it completely ...


    You may not believe that Ronan has been hovering around the outer periphery of the solar system, not entirely worried that Asgard attacked him with the Rainbow Bridge.


    But he wanted to wait for the woman who had expelled him ... "


    Alvin has little interest in Ronan, and has no interest in the "woman" he is waiting for.


    After listening to Kamora''s elaboration on the complicated situation, Alvin smiled and looked at the "Nebula" still tortured around the corner and said, "Ronan has betrayed Thanos, why do you stay with him and cooperate with him?


    Don''t tell me that you want to "persuade" Ronan to give the gem to Thanos ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at the thoughtful Kamalla, and he said with a smile: "Thanos may be strong, majestic, or brutal ...


    He may really think you are invincible like you said, but he certainly won''t be a father!


    Although his two daughters are afraid of him, they obviously want to resist him! "


    Kamola heard the surprise and looked at the "Nebula" and said, "Is this true?


    Is this true, Zinebra? "


    "Nebula" glared at Alvin with black eyes, and said ironically, "Who do you want to kill?


    You can''t even handle Ronan ...


    Hurry up and die!


    ��ô What I want to do has nothing to do with you ... "


    Alvin doesn''t want to listen to the two sisters'' argument about "love, hatred, and hatred," and he doesn''t have much say in the emotions of aliens.


    Actually, when he heard him going to find Tyrant, it was even more difficult than learning from the monk ...


    His interest in both sisters has disappeared!


    I let him wander through the dangerous universe in a spaceship, aside from the unbearable environmental changes ...


    Let him find the same luck and do not know when he will come to the solar system for family planning, it is absolutely impossible!


    If you missed it with the exterminator in the universe, it may cause irreparable losses.


    ���� The rest of the galaxy doesn''t care if he lives ...


    I was only affected by some information about the "immortal". In Alvin''s mind, the solar system has been the traditional site of the earth since ancient times.


    �� All he has to do is to stay on the earth and find a chance to cut off the tyrant at the right time. This is the best choice!


    After thinking about everything, facing the hard-talking "Nebula", Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "It really has nothing to do with us ...


    ֻҪ As long as you are responsible for sending us to death, nothing will happen to you afterwards.


    Whether you go back and lick the soles of your perverted father, or do you think of a way to fight her is your own business. "


    He said Alvin stood up and pushed a handful of Groot around, saying, "Man, help me make a comfortable hammock.


    ��ô �� How about I give you a bag of rainbow candy?


    I''m much more generous than the Rocket ghoul ... "


    Peter Quill watched Alvin deliberately end the conversation. He wiped the last bit of black pepper juice on the plate with a small piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and chewed while saying: "We I should think of a plan, a plan that can kill Ronan 100% ...


    I have prepared a lot for this, you should listen to my thoughts ... "


    Alvin waved his hand funnyly and said, "I''m the ''plan''!


    As long as you can take me to find Luo Nan, your ��plan�� will come true! "


    Uh ...


    I do n��t know how you guys are doing?


    Anyway, I can''t carry it anymore!


    My family feels so bad looking at each other every day ...


    And I found that I was not only fatter, but also bald!


    �� The shortage of masks made me a luxury to go out.


    I used to think that not going out was nothing at all, but now I find that not going out is a torture.


    I hope the epidemic will pass quickly!


    I hope that our lives are back on track!


    I hope everyone is in good health ...


    Last month ticket!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1315： Universe syndrome

    After a pleasant meal, Alvin established a preliminary connection with the guys who called themselves "Guardians of the Galaxy".


    I do n��t know if it ��s a relationship with the universe. Alvin has to do more to ease his anxiety.


    Cosmic voyage, especially on this boat by Peter Quill, is really not as pleasant as people think.


    It''s narrow and oppressive, and the most annoying thing is that there is always a weird smell here ...


    Also, the anxiety of not knowing where he is has been haunting Alvin ...


    Taking the stars in the distance as a reference, calculating your heading and speed is a bit too difficult for Alvin.


    Except for the initial acceleration, he could not even feel that the spacecraft was moving.


    But the Rocket Raccoons told Alvin that they were accelerating ...


    I do not need a huge driving force. In the cosmic environment, as long as the third cosmic speed is reached to get rid of the interference of planetary gravity, and as long as the power is maintained, it can continue to accelerate while resisting the gravitational force of the stars.


    In theory, this acceleration can continue to a very mysterious speed ...


    Specifically what Alvin didn''t have much interest to understand ...


    But improving your living environment so that you can have a relatively comfortable living space for a period of time is very important for Alvin who feels uncomfortable.


    I was busy for a full 12 hours ...


    Alvin not only cleaned up the entire cabin, he even cleaned the spacecraft''s ventilation system and sprayed a lot of air freshener.


    Let the "Greek Vine" act as a cleaner, devouring all the bad stuff in the spaceship that may emit a strange smell.


    Alvin finally made a sleeping boat cabin ...


    I watched Alvin with an apron, using terrible biological weapons to clean up the air filter system of the spacecraft ...


    I watched Alvin stuff a bunch of seemingly useless things into the spacecraft''s power stove ...


    Looking at Alvin like magic, he took out a lot of supplies and reorganized the entire cabin ...


    �� Peter Quill was surprised to touch the rocket raccoon next to him and whispered, "I must have hallucinations ...


    �ʻ� The smell of flowers actually appeared in my spaceship ...


    Are you sure you got the Manhattan Tomahawk? "


    The rocket raccoon grinned and looked at Alvin with a dozen eggs, topped with flour and fried green onions to make fragrant pasta.


    He shoved Peter Quill angrily, and the Rocket Raccoon said with contempt: "It''s the same Earthman, you are simply their shame ...


    �� The Nidvenir meat sauce you made in the microwave is like an outdated shit! "


    As the Rocket Raccoon rubbed his dirty claws, he walked in the direction of the fragrance and turned his head to look at Peter Quill. "I like the universe syndrome, especially the kind that Alvin showed No aggressive universe syndrome ...


    His anxiety will make our lives better ...


    Hey, I love ''Cosmic Syndrome''! "


    �� Peter Quill somehow spread his hand and said, "Wow!


    I''ve only read the problem of ''Universal Syndrome'' in the book, it will drive a normal person crazy ...


    Alvin doesn''t look abnormal at all, he just, he just ... "


    Kamola wore a little dress and appeared beside Peter Quill. She glanced at Busy Alvin and said to Peter Quill, "If you can kill tens of thousands in three hours, Enemy, would you clean up a ship that is not your own? "


    �� Peter Quill shook his head without hesitation and said, "Of course not!


    Because at that time I would change to a bigger and newer spacecraft, and then hire the most industrious crew.


    At the end I will put a note on all the vents, which says: Do not put garbage, snacks, dead rats into the vents! "


    Kamola nodded, squinting at the corner of his mouth, and said, "So you see, Alvin''s" disorder "...


    But this is a good thing! "


    He said Carmela tidy up his little dress, raised an eyebrow at Peter Quill, and said, "But he looks charming now ..."


    �� Peter Quill watched in surprise as the "disordered" Kamora approached Alvin, and kept asking Dong Wenxi to talk to Alvin ...


    "You must not be the only one who hates Alvin''s" disorder "..."


    Peter Quill turned to watch the Destroyer Drax, who appeared behind him like a ghost. He nodded in admiration and said, "I always thought Kamola was not a superficial person ...


    One day ago, I also felt that our hearts were connected ... "


    Drax nodded in agreement and said, "I think so too!


    Kamola thinks you are a fool, and you have always been a fool! "


    Peter Quell heard a helpless sigh, and he decided to end this meaningless conversation, and then go and grab his own girl ...


    He turned around and was about to signal Drax''s end, so he looked at Drax in his shirt ...


    "Oh, FUCK! What''s going on?


    Why does everyone behave abnormally! "


    Drax nodded depressed, and said, "Do you feel abnormal, right?"


    �� Peter Quill glanced at the clean cabin and suddenly became a courteous companion. He hugged his head excitedly and said, "Of course!


    This is simply crazy!


    Ϊʲô Why do you wear a jacket?


    Uh-huh, although I also think you should wear a shirt, you ... "


    Drax covered his chest, and said a little uncomfortably, "I lost my wrist ...


    I''m sad now because my chest is sensitive.


    That''s why I don''t like Alvin''s "Abnormal" ...


    I would rather fight with a few gargoyles, maybe with a red-skinned demon ... "


    He said Draks glanced at Carmela, who was talking hotly in Alvin. He looked at Peter Quill like a deep wise man and said, "I don''t think you are suitable for Carmela ...


    There are two kinds of people in this world, one is ��dancing��, the other is ��not dancing�� ... ��


    Peter Quill leaning his head on the door frame, said helplessly, "My God ~


    �ղ� I just felt like I was with you ... "


    "I��mGroot!"


    Peter Quill was startled by the sudden appearance of Groot, and then looked at the marshmallow in Groot''s hand. He reluctantly held up his hand and said a little broken: "My God, I''m too difficult!"


    Alvin handed a cup of freshly brewed coffee to Carmela, and he smiled and said, "This is the best gift in the morning!


    This is a special product brought from my hometown by a Jamaican drug dealer ... "


    He said Alvin picked up a delicate copper jug ??with milk and motioned, and said with a smile, "You can adjust it to your taste ...


    ���� I personally prefer to add 20% milk and 4 cubes of sugar. "


    Kamola smiled and prepared her coffee according to Alvin''s recommendation, then took a deep breath in the coffee cup, and said, "Oh, this is the most fragrant drink I have ever smelled. This is a masterpiece ..."


    Alvin watched Kamola sip a little coffee like a educated aristocratic girl, and then looked at the onion-flavored egg pancakes that did not match the coffee with a very awkward "expectation", showing a pair of "Salting" ...


    This makes Alvin''s "Soul of the Chef" very satisfying, but ...


    Alvin laughed and cut a few fragrant quichees, put them on a plate and handed them to Kamola, and then said with a smile, "I know I''m a bit abnormal now.


    Maybe I will find a psychologist after this trip to see what is wrong with me ...


    But my ''goodwill'' to you is true!


    You do n��t have to please me. Everything I do is what I want to do now, and most of it is for myself ... "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at his watch, and then patted him gently on Carmela''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "It should be 7 am New York time on Earth. My kids should get up and start. ate breakfast.


    In the past, as long as I had time, I would personally make breakfast for everyone to change their tastes. Now you are blessed ...


    Alas, by the way, you are beautiful today!


    Even in the aesthetics of an earth person, you are a beauty ... "


    Kamola listened for a moment, and then she forgot her purpose a little, but looked at Alvin''s back and said, "Thank you ~"


    �� Peter Quill took advantage of this opportunity to get to Kamora, he said in wonder: "What did I do wrong?


    I used to have a lot of girlfriends, so are you angry? "


    Kamola froze for 2 seconds before she could reflect what Peter Quill was saying. She rolled her eyes and said helplessly: "NO, Quill, I don''t care if you dated a girl with a spike on his forehead. ~


    Hurry up and let go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think it would be more pleasant to chat with a gentleman in the early morning! "


    Peter Quill spread his hands and smiled proudly: "So you still care, right?


    Becoming a "Star Lord" girl makes you a little "overwhelmed"? "


    Ankamura rolled her brown pupils out of her eyes, leaving Peter Quill with a huge white eye.


    Then she pushed away Peter Quill, who thought of narcissism as a joke, and turned around and took her breakfast to the table ...


    �� Peter Quill watched Carmela sitting next to Alvin, he was a little aware that something was wrong ...


    Alvin also felt wrong about the stressful response to the universe. He ate breakfast quickly and finished his last coffee. Then he looked at Carmela and said, "Say, what do you want to do?


    I said, if I''m in a bad environment, then I want to be on a friend''s boat ... "


    Kamola turned and looked at the "Nebula" locked at the corner, she said a little worried: "What would you do with the" Nebula "?


    I mean after she helped us to board Ronan''s ship ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1316： Painful past

    Alvin looked at Kamola, who was very worried, and said with a smile, "It depends on what she thinks? Not me!


    I said, the moment we boarded Ronan''s ship, she was free! "


    He said Alvin looked at Carmela, who was still talking, and he said with a smile: "Or do you have other opinions?"


    Kamola hesitated for a while holding the coffee cup and whispered, "You have a prison, and I want to send ''Nebula'' to that prison.


    You must keep her from doing evil ... "


    Alvin frowned and glanced at the "Nebula" who was struggling to eat a green radish, and then he looked at the complex-looking Kamora and said, "In my concept, jail is a ''punishment'' It is not a means to prevent evil.


    My choice of treating bad guys is more straightforward ...


    If she really does everything as you say, killing her is the best choice! "


    After listening to the discomfort, she shook hands and said, "''Nebula'' wasn''t like this ...


    She lives in hatred against me now, as long as I live a day she won''t give up revenge, I think ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "Why do I think the opposite ...


    From my observation, she hates most of your perverted father, Thanos.


    For this reason, she betrayed Thanos and cooperated with Ronan ...


    Maybe she wants to steal the power gem at the right time, or she tries to confuse Ronan to kill Thanos.


    Of course, she is still a bad person from our stand ... "


    He said Alvin looked at the captured Carmela, and he said with a smile: "What you choose to do with her lies in you, after all, she is your captive.


    I just want to send her to earth squatting prison, forgive me for not agreeing ...


    I can detain mutants, ordinary people, but absolutely not detain aliens!


    To be honest, it was difficult for me to be patient with aliens when I was on Earth ...


    The main thing is that you don''t seem to expect her to undergo a transformation, so what''s the point of going to jail? "


    Kamola looked at Alvin with a pleading look and said, "Help!


    ''Nebula'' is the most powerful fighter. I can''t think of any prison besides you who can hold her ...


    I''ll do my best to stop Thanos'' crazy plan!


    I can''t let a mad sister follow me and want to kill me anytime! "


    Alvin frowned, begging, and looked at his Kamora. After thinking about it, he said, "I have no interest in your plastic sisterhood ...


    If you feel you can stuff me the ��Nebula�� when I ��m not normal, then you are wrong! "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the "Nebula" with hate, he smiled and said, "Because it is not uncommon for" jealous "to want her sister to die, but it must be something she must Something to fight for ...


    The reason why she was jealous was because of ��paternal love�� in a pervert ...


    Ϊʲô Why am I not convinced!


    ��� If you really care about the girl as much as you show, it means that you have had a happy relationship ...


    Huh, can you tell me how did you catch this ''Nebula''? "


    ħ Kamola, who was caught in the memory, said a little sadly and whispered, "I know her approximate location, and I sent her a message to settle our problem with her in a fair contest ..."


    Alvin smiled and clapped his hands, saying, "Look, this is the problem ...


    How can a person who hates you to get into your bones give you a chance to ''fairly compete''?


    I want to know that she is a collaborator of Luo Nan, and you only have 5 people ...


    I don''t know what happened between you ...


    But in my experience, there is no practical interest as the core, what she called ��kill you�� may just want to prove that she is better than you!


    After all, judging from her betrayal to Thanos, she hated your father!


    If this is the case, what is your so-called "Father''s Love" contention? "


    Kamola said in surprise, "No, what''s the point of proving stronger than me?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know ...


    Perhaps because you are always winning when you are together! "


    He said Alvin looked at the incredible look on Kamora''s face, and he smiled and said, "It seems I''m right, why do you always win?"


    Kamola listened, she turned sorrowfully and looked at the "nebula" tied to the corner, she whispered: "Because I am afraid ...


    Thanos trained us from an early age and he gave us tasks.


    If we do n��t finish, he will ��reform�� our bodies.


    Squint your eyes, your brain, your arms, your limbs, until we become the soldiers that make him happy! "


    Speaking of Card Devil stretching his hand to cover his eyes, he said in pain: "I''m scared! I''m scared!


    My desperate training, desperate fighting ...


    I just want to be the best warrior myself, and get rid of Thanos ...


    I never wanted to hurt Nebra, she is my best sister!


    I narrowed her eyes because I wanted to let go of a child ...


    She finally lost that eye to protect me ...


    Then we have fewer and fewer brothers and sisters, and I can only work harder and harder ... "


    Alvin frowned while Camola was talking about her childhood ...


    They seem to be put into training in a �� raise style environment, and finally select the best fighter.


    ���� Of course, when there are a lot of people, feelings will exist. Occasionally they will perform tasks together, occasionally comfort each other, occasionally share joy, and even watch some nasty guys deprived of body parts together ...


    Unfortunately, all this will be torn in the end ...


    There is only one winner, and that "nebula" lost most of its body!


    From this perspective, it is taken for granted that the "Nebula" hates ...


    Looking at Kamorla, who seemed to suddenly become vulnerable, Alvin suddenly felt a little sympathy for that "nebula" ...


    If Alvin herself has such an elder sister, she will ��harm�� herself while losing her limbs, while suffering both mental and physical torture, while still expecting to love her ...


    Easy to move, Alvin felt that he might not be better than the Nebula.


    Of course, my sister should not be accused!


    But isn''t that the case for people?


    I blew my hate on what I consider to be the "culprit". After all, those who are "stronger" cannot fight against themselves ...


    Looking at Kamola in the memory, she couldn''t help herself, Alvin shook her head and didn''t say much ...


    This kind of messy feeling, apart from the parties themselves figured out, no one else can help!


    And this "Nebula" is still a "bad guy" so far!


    Maybe her resistance to Thanos gave her a slight bonus, but she cooperated with Ronan to attack the solar system. She is the enemy ...


    Alvin doesn''t care about a girl whose body is mostly a machine, even if she is an enemy ...


    So he said, as long as she boarded Ronan''s ship, she would be free!


    As for whether she can survive the aftermath of the battle, Alvin doesn''t care at all!


    It''s okay when you don''t see her, but wanting her to go to jail on earth is absolutely impossible!


    As the rocket raccoon watched Alvin and Kamora falling into silence, he laughed "quack" and said, "This is a good story, and I almost want to shed tears!"


    He said that the rocket raccoon was holding his arm, pretending to be in Shakespeare''s tone, and said, "Oh, this is a tragedy ...


    A sister who was betrayed by her sister should be forgiven, because the pain of transforming her body will accompany her life ...


    Alas, we should let Sister Blue go, she''s too miserable!


    Because she has a ruthless sister ... "


    "Hey ~"


    Peter Quill looked at Kamora, whose expression changed dramatically. He angrily kicked the rocket-racing raccoon and said, "Are you crazy? Where are you from?"


    We all know that ''Nebula'' is a lunatic!


    Does her suffering have anything to do with Kamora? "


    The rocket raccoon let it go, then fangs grinned and said, "Yes, she is crazy!


    So what''s so tangled with these?


    I let her go and waited for her to kill her when she came to kill us ...


    Or kill her now! "


    He said that the Rocket Raccoon glanced at the sad and uncontrollable Carmela, and then he glared at Peter Quill and said, "Why don''t you **** cowardly comfort your green-skinned girlfriend?


    You look like born now, because sooner or later you will kill us all ... "


    �� Peter Quill frowned at the rocket rocket raccoon that had not come, and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Do you want everyone to hate you to be happy?


    Congratulations, you succeeded! "


    He said that Peter Quill didn''t go to see the complex expression of Rocket Raccoon. He went to Carmela and carried her shoulders, trying to comfort the guilty girl ...


    Alvin cleaned up his dinner plate. As he passed the Rocket Raccoon, he rubbed his stinking raccoon''s head and said with a smile, "What are you?


    A kind of stress response?


    What happened to Kamola and the ''Nebula'' evoked some of your bad memories? "


    He said Alvin threw the plate into a sink-like place, and motioned to the unhappy grut brother to wash the dishes ...


    After everything was done, Alvin looked at the rocket raccoon with a stubborn and hate expression, and said, "I have a lot of bad-mouthed friends, but there really isn''t like you ...


    If you sympathize with Kamola or that ��Nebula��, why not say it generously?


    Put on a bit of bitterness and not easy to get along with ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Push away all the concerns from friends, and it won''t make you like a tough guy. "


    As if the Rocket Raccoon had been stimulated, he stared at Alvin''s eyes and said, "Oh oh oh oh, Manhattan Tomahawk part-time psychologist?


    Can you be patient with all your friends?


    ��� If you don''t have the power now, how many friends do you think you will have? "


    Alvin looked at the raccoon with a grinning grin, and said with a smile: "''Patience'' is not necessarily, but I remain sincere to all my friends, it has nothing to do with strength ...


    If I don''t have the power now, I may not reach my friends now, but I will have other friends.


    Strength can only make people listen to you when necessary, but sincerity is the key to getting along with friends.


    Hey man, guys like you can find this group, um, weird friends, you should cherish them even more ...


    It is your greatest luck to have a friend who is willing to tolerate your bad temper. You have several ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon looked down and said, "Yes, Elizabeth said the same thing ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1317： who is it?

    Alvin is because Little Ginny likes Rocket Raccoons, so Love House and Wu are willing to talk more with this stinky guy ...


    He was keenly aware that the encounter between Kamora and the "Nebula" had a tremendous impact on the Rocket Raccoon, so that this guy had some extraordinary reactions ...


    What exactly touched him, Alvin felt that there was no need to pursue ...


    Anyway, what can resonate in a tragedy, it will not be a good thing anyway!


    Looking at the Rocket Raccoon who "confessed to losing", Alvin said with a smile: "I have to schedule my time very much, otherwise I will feel anxious ...


    I want to smoke a cigar now, how about you with me?


    I ��ll just go to the cab. I ��m not going to make a fear of heights in the universe, but I need to adapt to the anxiety that the universe brings me ...


    Maybe you can teach me a little bit about how to fly a spaceship. This will help me fight against my ��disorder���� ��


    He said Alvin patted on the reluctant Groot who washes the dishes, and said with a smile, "Man, a tree should not smoke a cigar ...


    And ��I ��m willing to gamble to lose�� is an excellent quality!


    I let the plants sprout, I won!


    So you have to do the dishes! "


    Groot, while clumsily cleaning the dishes, looked at the Rocket Raccoon with a pleading look, and said, "I��mGroot!"


    The rocket raccoon laughed and spread his hands, saying, "What can I do?


    Does my claw look like I can wash dishes?


    Don''t be sad Groot ...


    When we get Ronan, everything will be back on track! "


    He said that the Rocket Raccoon followed Alvin''s footsteps while walking towards the cab, and said with a smile: "I like to see Groot''s expression now, I always thought that his face had no expression, haha ??...


    And Drax, he must have thought that I had sewn a layer of rough leather on the chest of his new shirt ...


    Alas, his chest is very sensitive, hahaha ... "


    Alvin sat in the cab with a slight dizziness. He took a cigar and handed it to the rocket raccoon with a smirk on his face. Then he ignited himself and took a sip ...


    The endless darkness seemed to be coming towards him with great pressure, and Alvin leaned back slightly with a stern expression, then said to the rocket raccoon sitting on the other side: "Can you turn on a headlight or something?


    Flighting like this makes me feel insecure ... "


    The rocket raccoon opened the searchlight of the spacecraft with a cigar in his mouth and pointed at the range of several hundred meters illuminated in front. He said, "It doesn''t make sense to turn on the lights ...


    And we are crossing the blockade of the Ronan Fleet. It is now ''wartime''. An unknown spacecraft will definitely be attacked here. "


    After saying that the rocket raccoon turned off the searchlight, and then took a sip of the cigar and gave a severe cough, he said, "FUCK, this thing is really exciting!"


    Alvin worked hard to get used to the feeling here, he said helplessly: "This feeling is very bad, maybe I am really not suitable for being a pilot ...


    ��ô How did you survive the long space flight?


    ��˵ I heard that even if there are jumping points, it will take a long time to sail on the planets of the Milky Way ... "


    The rocket raccoon looked at the ship ��s association, and he scratched his face with his paw. ��I do n��t know, I do n��t think there is anything bad on the ship.


    Actually in open countries, they all have near-ground jumping points ...


    Through these commercial channels, people can easily travel to and from most countries in the galaxy.


    It doesn''t take much time to pass through those industry channels. "


    Alvin listened curiously and said, "That is to say, can you block a country by holding the jump point?


    After all, the cost of detour is very high ... "


    The rocket raccoon laughed and shook his head, and said, "Impossible, if you do this, you will become a public enemy!


    And there are countless jumping points in the universe. Those open shipping lanes are just the civil traffic of various countries.


    I really fight, every country will take another path ...


    They can bypass the guys who blocked the channel at any time and give him a hard blow! "


    Speaking with a smile, Rocket Raccoon said, "Do you know what is the most valuable thing as a bounty hunter?"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said, "What is it?"


    The rocket raccoon smugly took a sip of the cigar, coughed again, and said, "It''s a hidden jumping point ...


    ���� A hidden jumping point can be sold to a nearby country and I can get a big bounty. I have found 2 ... "


    Alvin looked at the rocket raccoon curiously while smoking a cigar and coughing. He said with a smile, "If I were you, I wouldn''t **** the cigar smoke into my lungs ...


    You look nothing like a bounty hunter who has found two valuable jumping points ... "


    The rocket raccoon heard a bit angry fangs and grinned, "The blind buyers always think that a ''small animal'' is bullying, so I have never received a ''payment'' ..."


    But I found them from other places, bang ~ "


    The rocket raccoon made an explosive gesture and said proudly, "I always give a lesson to those who look down on me.


    Let them know that you ca n��t rely on the rocket''s account in the future, haha ??... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "They don''t have a chance to rely on their accounts. I don''t know, but you definitely have no chance to sell them to them ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he took out his mobile phone and took a few photos of himself sitting in the spacecraft cabin. Then he glanced at the rocket raccoon and said, "Come over, let me take a picture. When I go back, I will give it to me Daughter, look, she will be very envious ...


    �� My daughter is inspiring to be a Star Pirate Captain. She even has a pet ��s name ��Captain�� ... ��


    The Rocket Raccoon moved awkwardly to Alvin''s side and took a photo with him. Then he trot fled back to his seat and said, "If you want to be a star pirate, you can consult Quill. His blue dad is famous Interstellar Sweeper ... "


    Alvin nodded his head and left the topic, everyone loves "Jack Sparrow", but it''s too stupid to really be a pirate ...


    He curiously moved the complex star map in front of him, and Alvin asked, "Is there any jumping point in the solar system?


    Do we have to sail like this?


    ʲô When can we get to the coordinates that sister Sister Blue said? "


    The rocket raccoon rubbed his teeth and said, "According to the time on your watch, it will take us about a week to reach the coordinates that the Nebula told us ..."


    He said that the Rocket Raccoon scratched his head a little depressingly, and said, "It''s a strange phenomenon. We have been sailing in the solar system for a long time, but we didn''t find any signs of jumping points.


    It seems as if it was artificially blocked here ...


    But this also has a benefit, that is, let Ronan only have one planet, one planet to fight ...


    Otherwise, we will never have a chance to come to kill him! "


    Alvin heard a little speculation about this, after all, not many people have the ability to block the entire solar system ...


    And sometimes distance is also a good defense ...


    Last time, he also heard the little aunt Zhang Qiang said that it would take more than half a year to reach Earth from the periphery of the solar system.


    ˭ Who can stand such a war in the interstellar age?


    I am also a lunatic who is desperate to destroy everything, such as Luo Nan, and wants to push a planet, a planet ...


    When Alvin was thinking about his mind, he didn''t know how far away in front of the spacecraft suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and then broke into a huge fireball.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Alvin always felt that he saw a figure burst out from the huge fireball.


    ���� The energy transmission in the universe is not easy, but the unknown fireball explosion still affects the small spaceship where Alvin is ...


    The drastic siren went through the entire spacecraft instantly, the rocket raccoon held the cigar nervously to control the spacecraft, and flew up and down in the powerful energy tide like surfing ...


    Alvin reluctantly tightened his seat belt, then closed his eyes in pain, trying not to look at the fragments and light spots coming from the face ...


    Without the problem of gravity, Alvin''s fear of heights was not serious, but the disorientation caused by the up and down flight made him uncomfortable ...


    It really has nothing to do with being strong or not. Michael Tyson is afraid of spiders, but his iron fist can still kill people ...


    After a few minutes, the spacecraft finally rushed to a safe area, and the rocket raccoon''s keen response prevented the spaceship from being damaged ...


    ħ Carmela, who had been arguing in the rear cabin, rushed into the cockpit with Peter Quill ...


    Kamola turned on the spacecraft''s searchlight, then frowned, and said, "What''s going on?


    Someone is attacking Ronan ��s fleet, but Asgard ��s fleet is armed for more than 100,000 kilometers ... ��


    Alvin watched a few hundred meters in front of the spaceship full of debris from the spacecraft ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a large number of black biochemical human bodies floated among the debris.


    Frowning frowning at the corpses with flat chests and frozen bodies, Alvin said strangely: "These should be ground forces, they are the same as those on Niedvinier ...


    Was the explosion of Luo Nan''s personnel carrier?


    Someone is blocking Luo Nan''s personnel carrier here. Who are they? "


    Peter Quell looked at the terrible surroundings. He pursed his lips and said, "No matter who they are, we can''t afford them!


    Fleet confrontation fleet ...


    But we only saw Luo Nan''s fleet debris, what about the other party? "


    Alvin recalled the picture he had just seen, thinking of the swift figure who burst out of the fireball, he said a little uncertainly: "Maybe they are not a fleet, maybe they ..."


    He said Alvin shook his head cautiously and said, "No matter what they are, that has little to do with us for the time being ...


    Guys, get out of here ...


    Everything will be discussed after I want to kill Luo Nan! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1318： reconciliation

    The rocket raccoon drove the spacecraft quickly out of the scope of the explosion ...


    Alvin has been thinking about the figure flying from the violent explosion ...


    He does not feel that he has hallucinations or anything else. The universe makes him uncomfortable. His five senses are still extremely acute. This is one of the benefits left by the "eternal fire" after his body reformation ...


    �� Alvin, distracted, even forgot about some of his physical discomfort ...


    He sat in the central seat, which should have been seated by the captain, and was a little puzzled, facing Peter Quill and the Rocket Raccoon, who were driving the spacecraft ahead, saying, "You believe someone can blast the spacecraft, and from the explosion just now. Retreat? "


    �� Peter Quell listened in surprise and glanced at Alvin. He squinted his neck and pouted, and said queerly: "A man?


    Then he must first have the power to penetrate the spaceship, this is not too difficult ...


    Then escape from the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, and finally can survive in the cold universe, this is impossible ...


    As far as I know, no mammal can do what you just said ... "


    He said he was hesitant about Peter Quill, and said, "I prefer that it is a battle between the ship ...


    �� A Luo Nan''s troop carrier was blown up.


    Hmm, maybe one more, the opponent''s spacecraft is very advanced ... "


    Before Peter Quill''s words were finished, the rocket raccoon on the copilot answered: "It is easy to want to destroy a spaceship alone ...


    Just sneak in around the ship''s protection, put a big bomb on the power stove, and then, bang ...


    However, in the explosion just now, there can be no living life within 10 kilometers.


    We didn''t see the spaceship fragments on the other side ...


    Either they escaped before the explosion, or their fragments were pushed in the other direction by the explosion ... "


    Talking about the rocket raccoon squinting his fangs, he said, "It should be Luo Nan''s troop carrier, which is a giant that can carry 20,000 soldiers.


    No matter who broke the stuff, he must first solve the spaceships that protect the troop carriers ...


    We better avoid this guy! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Perhaps Karak Kent saw that the solar system was in danger, so it may not be necessary to come from Pingxing to help ...


    My eyesight is good, I can still clearly distinguish the silhouette and the spaceship!


    But that doesn''t matter for the time being ...


    Let''s speed it up a little bit. After we get Luo Nan first, we will find a way to find some answers!


    Anyway, he should be Luo Nan''s enemy, right? "


    �� Peter Quill and the Rocket Raccoon glanced at each other, and then turned their eyes in a chaotic manner, indicating whether Alvin had "hello" hallucinations ...


    The Rocket Raccoon also did not believe that the explosion was caused by someone, and Alvin said that he saw the figure in the explosion, which was even more ridiculous.


    "There are many people in the universe who can defeat a spaceship alone. Your ignorance can only show that your vision is bad ...


    Have you been playing in the playground in the past, how could you know that the universe is vast? How do you know how many powerful lives there are in the universe ... "


    The two nervous drivers did not respond to Alvin''s question, but the "Nebula" took the initiative to sneer at a few people.


    Alvin looked back at the "Nebula" that had been freed, and frowned in surprise. "What is this? The big bad guy is beginning to enjoy humanitarian treatment ..."


    He said Alvin glanced at the blood-stained steak knife in Nebula''s hand, and he said with a smile, "If I were you, I would put it down and go back to my corner and squat ...


    This is tableware, not a weapon ...


    And you stand behind me with a steak knife, it''s easy for me to misunderstand! "


    �� Peter Quill and the Rocket Raccoon in the driving position looked back at the sneer "Nebula", they jumped from the position at the same time ...


    The rocket raccoon pulled a gun from his waist and pointed at the "Nebula", exclaimed nervously, "Oh oh ~


    Hurry down the knife, and let Rocket Dad shoot you ... "


    �� Peter Quell looked at the **** steak knife in horror and called, "Wow, what have you done? Whose blood is that?


    "Oh my God, Kamola ~"


    �� "Nebula" stared anxiously at the two broken-mouthed guys, shouting: "Shut up ~"


    The yelling of the "Nebula" was not over yet, and a slender golden vine came out of Alvin''s feet and tied her strong ...


    With the steak knife landing, Peter Quill rushed to the cabin quickly, yelling while running, "Kamola, Kamola ~"


    Alvin smiled at the rocket raccoon, who was also a little worried, and motioned for him to continue the ship. He returned to the cabin carrying the bundled "Nebula".


    This incident happened too bizarre. Just after experiencing an explosion on his own side, the captive broke away from the shackles, holding the steak knife and not knowing that the unlucky ghost ...


    As he walked around, Alvin looked at the "Nebula", which seemed not to be nervous. He smiled and said, "Don''t tell me, your sister loosened the handcuffs for you, and you stabbed her ...


    ���� I believe you should have heard the conversation with your sister, she doesn''t want to hurt you ...


    And I don''t think you seem to want to kill your sister as much as you think! "


    �� "Nebula" seemed to be indifferent and said coldly: "You don''t know anything ...


    I want to kill her, I think every moment!


    I want to prove that I am better than her. I want to give her back all the pain she put on me ...


    I want to let her know that compared to her, I am the strong one!


    Because I was determined to kill Thanos **** ... "


    �� The insincere roar of the "Nebula" made Alvin sympathize a little ...


    After dispersing the golden vines that bound the "Nebula", Alvin sighed and said, "If you really want to kill your sister, you should choose one of the German knives I brought ... ...


    I think that one-feet boning knife is more suitable!


    Holding a tableware ��revenge�� is really not a good choice ... ��


    He said Alvin looked at Nebula seriously, and said, "Listen, I don''t know what happened between you and your sister?"


    You stab Kamola, but we didn''t even hear Kamola crying ...


    Even you have time to despise our horizons ...


    If your relationship with Kamora starts to develop in a good direction, then it is great!


    But I still want to ask you to be basically polite to me!


    The universe makes me a little ��disorder��, you definitely do n��t want to see me become ��more disorders��! "


    �� The "Nebula" glared at Alvin and said, "A man who is afraid of the universe wants to kill Ronan?


    I have personally seen Ronan making an explosion like the one before and retreating ...


    If that makes you feel scared, why do n��t you turn around and run away?


    �� Ronan with a power gem has power you can''t even imagine ... "


    Alvin, who had stepped into the cabin, listened. He glanced back at the complex Nebula with a smile and said, "You''re wrong!


    �־� What I fear is the universe itself, because it makes me feel uncomfortable ...


    I walked out of my comfort zone, I tried hard to adapt to the environment here, I tried hard to be friendly ...


    Because I''m used to having friends around, but that doesn''t mean I''m really afraid of something ...


    Ҳ�� You may have seen many people, monsters, ships, and the army, but you really do n��t know anything about me!


    I have never feared fighting, no matter where the fighting happened! "


    Alvin finished, he looked at Carmela, who was held by the "Star Lord" with his belly covered, and smiled and said, "Your sister just threatened me. She tried to make me give up the action of" giving death "...


    I think if you take this as your concern, you may feel better about yourself.


    But the next time you want to let go of some dangerous people, I suggest you talk with your guys ... "


    She Ka Mo La covered her abdomen, she gave a bitter smile and glanced at the corner where Nebula had been held.


    There is a lot of debris there, and a heavy toolbox ...


    It was clear that the emergency evasive action in the explosion just made the cabin a mess.


    The guilty Kamora obviously wanted to make her sister less sinful, and then ...


    Gkamola''s eyes crossed Alvin''s shoulder. She looked at the "Nebula" and said with a bitter smile, "You won!"


    �� "Nebula" looked at Kamora with a strange expression and sneered, "I thought you wanted to tell me, because I attacked you ...


    Why don''t you tell me in a different way, you are the one who wins?


    The spacecraft is out of control, you want to save me, and I sneak attack you ...


    You always have many reasons, you always use those reasons to make me a loser in the end! "


    Kamola shook her head bitterly. She looked at the Nebula with helpless eyes and said, "Sorry! I really ..."


    "Nebula" did not wait for Kamola to give an explanation, but instead angrily pushed forward a few times, and then yelled angrily: "You always say that the cause of all this is on me ...


    ���� You tell everyone, I am jealous of you and I am good at winning. In the end, I became a madman ...


    ���� Who the **** do we want to win? "


    He said "Nebula" picked up a steak knife from the dining table, put it on the shoulder of Peter Quill who wanted to stop himself, and yelled out of control: "You''re the one who wins!"


    And I just want an older sister!


    I was only you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I lost an eye for you ...


    But what did you do last?


    ���� You tell everyone, I am a lunatic!


    You always ��want to win�� ...


    Thanos took off my eyes, my brain, and took off my arm ...


    it''s all because of you!


    All because you want to win ... "


    Kamola closed her eyes in pain and whispered, "Sorry, I''m just afraid ..."


    Peter Quell looked at the knife on his shoulders inconceivably. When the excited "Nebula" turned the knife handle slightly, he remembered that he should scream ...


    "what����"


    He angrily pushed away the cruel Nebula, and Peter Quill collapsed and shrugged his shoulders: "What''s wrong with you?


    Alas, my god, this knife hasn''t been washed yet ... "


    ³ Gruth, who was wearing headphones while listening to the music while washing the dishes, turned back on the headphones, and said to the unlucky Peter Quill, "I��mGroot ~"


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1319： Carol Denver

    �� Alvin pulled out the knife in the scream of Peter Quill, and he said with a smile: "I said, you need to be kind to that girl!"


    Peter Quill opened his T �� with painful expression, sprayed a wound with a healing spray, and then collapsed and said, "That woman is a lunatic!"


    Alvin looked at Peter Quill with tears in pain and said, "Yes, I also think she is crazy ...


    Otherwise, who will stab his sister''s boyfriend after stabbing his sister?


    Be optimistic ...


    This is definitely not the worst, after all, you will definitely get worse in the future, haha ??... "


    When Alvin was joking, Kamora looked sadly at the "Nebula" and said, "Nebla, I''m not as�� winning ��as you think ...


    I''m just scared, all my efforts are to get rid of Thanos control ...


    I know what kind of pain you have suffered, that is the source of my fear!


    There is still a lot of girls in the universe who have the same experience as you, we can help them together. "


    �� "Nebula" stared at the dark eyes and said with a blank expression, "I can help them kill Thanos ..."


    Kamola shook her head bitterly and said, "We all know that it is impossible!


    Without the help of others, we can do nothing about Thanos ...


    Let ��s stay, Nybra, with a plan to help me stop Thanos crazy ...


    As long as Thanos can''t collect gems, his ambition will not be realized! "


    �� "Nebula" looked at Kamora in disappointment and said, "NO, you will always be so weak!


    Don''t dare, just let me go ... "


    He said "Nebula" glanced at the people in the cabin and said indifferently: "As long as you don''t block my way, I can guide Ronan to Sanos ...


    I''ve seen the power shown by Power Gems, and I have a chance to kill Thanos! "


    Alvin looked at the "Nebula" who was "into the magic" and said with a smile: "But how is Ronan different from Thanos?


    He burned the war to the solar system, and then decided to kill a planet.


    ���� Where is he better than Thanos? "


    He said Alvin was silent for a moment and said, "If Ronan is not fighting in the solar system, but somewhere else ...


    Ҳ�� I may agree with you, letting two lunatic dogs bite the dog is the best choice!


    But this is my hometown. Do I have to watch Luo Nan meet his desire for perverts and leave here?


    If what left me a piece of scorched earth, what''s the point of your so-called plan?


    Don''t think about it, help us find Ronan, and then you can decide what you want to do ... "


    "Nebula" seemed to hear something particularly funny. She looked at Alvin with a sneer and said, "You arrogance makes me feel disgusted. Do you think you have courage?


    �� һ�� The first time I saw a seasick fool who wanted to kill Luo Nan ...


    You''re just going to die and catch everyone here ... "


    Alvin waved his hand impatiently, then looked at the awkward expression of Carmela, and said, "Did I behave a little bit wrongly?"


    He said Alvin looked at the indifferent "Nebula" and said, "I didn''t mind how you saw me, because you see only part of me, not all of me ...


    But if you can cooperate a bit, I don''t mind ... "


    Sheka Mora horrifiedly blocked in front of the "Nebula", she said anxiously: "No, no, no, ''Nebula'' is just a little misunderstanding ...


    I will explain it to her! "


    Alvin smiled and stretched out his left hand, revealing the ugly and explosive space ring set on the middle finger, saying, "If you think that having a gem means strength ...


    Will this prove my strength? "


    He said Alvin had launched the magical "psychic transmission" on the ring. He just reached out to the "nebula" a few steps away ...


    A few tiny electric lights flashed at the feet of the "Nebula", and the girl with a shocked expression disappeared from the place instantly and suddenly appeared in Alvin''s hands.


    Alvin grabbed Nebula''s neck and dragged her in front of her, smiling, and said, "This is the gem of space. You are a woman who has seen the world, do you know it?"


    ��ô �� How does it compare to Power Gems?


    Are I still the uncontrollable hunk? "


    "Nebula" stared at the space ring in Alvin''s hand, she even forgot to open Alvin''s palm around her neck ...


    The nebula of the "Nebula" reflected the light of space gems, and she said, "Gem, how do you have gems?"


    Ordinary people cannot use gems at all ... "


    Alvin loosened his palm, he looked at the "Nebula" and said with a smile: "You may be a little misunderstood to me, I never told you that I am an ordinary person!


    Now you can cooperate, let''s speed up the progress ...


    There are too many enemies on the planet Jonny Vernier, and I even suspect that Ronan wanted to fill the place with corpses ... "


    "Nebula" finally came back to hear, she looked at Alvin with a strange expression, hesitated for a long time and finally said: "I can promise you ...


    But after the end you have to give me a spaceship. I don''t want to stay with a bunch of cowards. "


    Alvin nodded indifferently, saying, "I don''t care, I said, as long as you find Ronan, you will be free ..."


    �� "Nebula" nodded and said with a hint: "If you can kill Ronan, then you have a chance to defeat Thanos, you ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop the "Nebula", and said with a smile: "As long as the timing is right, as long as you can find where Thanos is, you can come and notify me ...


    Hell''s Kitchen, I''m there! "


    Uh ...


    When Alvin reached a settlement within ...


    A female figure with an orange glow all over her body. Before boarding a ball ship, she seemed to have a glance in the direction of Alvin''s ship ...


    In the isolation capsule of the ball-shaped spaceship, a guy with green skin and pointed ears and a wrinkled face stood with a controller in his hand ...


    He watched the orange figure glowing out of his body, exposing her body with a square blond face, and smiling, "Carroll, how many Ronan transforming ships have you broken? Is it?


    Instead of moving on the edge of the solar system, why don''t you go forward a little and go directly to Luo Nan and then kill him?


    You stopped Ronan once 40 years ago, this time you shouldn''t give him a chance ... "


    Carroll smiled and said, "Tallor, don''t bring your personal hatred of Ronan and Asgard into your work ...


    Luo Luonan''s flagship has stayed on the edge of the solar system!


    Because we all know that as long as he enters the solar system, he can''t escape the attack of the Rainbow Bridge.


    The Biskrue can wander in the solar system thanks to Odin''s indulgence to you.


    You should be a little grateful, not resentful! "


    Tarot, the ugly-looking Skrull man, listened and said helplessly with a pout, "I have been to the earth, where there is ample space for our people ...


    But that Guy and Odin always rejected us, and we are now like the Gibson wandering in a caravan ...


    It seems that we are not welcome everywhere. They look at us as if they are looking at prostitutes, thieves ...


    I even pleaded with Odin in a low voice, but this ��kindly�� king still rejected us ... ��


    He said that Tarol made a poor expression on his shoulders and neck, and looked at Carroll and said, "As long as we just a little bit, just a little ...


    I don''t want the children of the clan to be born only in the spaceship. I want them to be able to step on land during their lifetime.


    I really only need a little bit! "


    Carroll was not affected by Tarol''s poor performance. As she walked towards the interior of the spacecraft, she said, "Can you pretend to be poor?


    ���� How many planets are suitable for life in the Milky Way?


    Do you have to hang yourself in this place of the solar system?


    We all know that you want to stay here because you are afraid of the killing of the Cree ...


    But why do n��t you think about it, if the Cree army came here to find you, what would happen to other countries here?


    To be honest, I do n��t think Odin has expelled you, it is already magnanimous!


    And you used to have a chance, but you messed up ...


    If you were willing to cooperate with Nick Fury at that time, instead of thinking about becoming senior officials of various countries to engage in wind and rain, you might have settled down on the earth. "


    She said that when Carol came to a corner, she turned to look at the silent Tarol, and said, "Take your acting skills ...


    You thought Luo Nan was coming for you, so you sent me a signal and asked me to save you.


    Now I''m here, I know what I should do! "


    Tarol chased Carol''s back, and he said helplessly: "I never knew until now that Ronan actually didn''t come to us!


    But since you are here, we have the ability to do something ...


    Maybe Odin can see that we helped them and give us a little space ...


    I do n��t even want to settle on the earth, the moon can also ...


    A terrible plague has erupted in the territories of the strangers, and they will soon be on war with the troops of the earth.


    I think we Scrooges can help destroy them, as long as they can finally hand over the land of the alien to us. "


    He said that Tarol took a few steps forward and took Carroll''s arm, and said, "Help, for the sake of our friends ...


    I dream of stepping on solid ground ... "


    Carroll squinted and looked at the sly tarot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she hesitated a moment and said, "I can''t do anything about these ...


    �� һ and Odin don''t like me, they always feel that I betrayed there.


    I will find Ronan and drive him away, and then I will rush to other places.


    Whatever you want after you, you better fight for yourself ...


    Not want to take advantage of my friendship with you! "


    Tarol looked at Carroll helplessly and whispered, "Can we contact Nick Fury?


    I have news that his recent days have not been good ...


    If we want to do something, we need a bridge of communication!


    Nick Fury is also your friend, and friends of friends should be natural alliances ... "


    When Tarot spoke, several Scrooge children rushed over, yelling happily around Carroll ...


    �� Carroll picked up a green clown and kissed her, then she glanced at Tarol, hesitated, and said, "I don''t care what you want to do, but you can''t just come here ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1320： Gifts & Discovery

    �� The position of the edge of the solar system ...


    Alvin their little spacecraft sailed aimlessly in a void space!


    Alvin was standing in front of the cooker around an apron with the head of "Dabai" printed on it ...


    In the past week, Alvin has completely occupied the stove.


    He is not interested in piloting the spacecraft. His portable artificial intelligence Angel can casually plug in the spacecraft''s control system, and he can "learn" much better than Alvin ...


    Besides, only cooking can make him pass the time ...


    �� "Hey, Groot, how is my matsutake?"


    Alvin shouted at Groot without holding a pan ...


    Groot raised his arm and plucked a fully-grown matsutake from his chest and stuffed it into his mouth. After chewing for a few times, he exclaimed: "I��mGroot!"


    Alvin looked back at Gruit, who was eating, and dissatisfied, "Hey, you can''t eat!"


    ���� This thing must be fried with animal fat in order to erupt the most extreme fragrance ...


    This is what I saw on a Chinese TV show!


    When we finish eating, if you really like it, you can keep a little mycelium ... "


    As if deaf, he pretended not to understand what Alvin was saying. He picked another pine mushroom and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing, and sighing with pleasure ...


    Aside, Peter Quill, who could not wait a long time, touched Drax next to him and shouted, "Oh, hold him, hold him ...


    Groot is going to finish our lunch! "


    Hearing that Peter Quill and Drax grabbed Groot''s arm left and right, the Rocket Raccoon rushed to Groot''s body quickly ...


    ��� This flexible raccoon, while quickly picking up the mature matsutake and throwing it to Alvin, cried: "Hey, Groot, we are friends, but you are too selfish ...


    Alvin is the head chef, and must not challenge the majesty of the head chef at mealtime ...


    Oh, you bastard, give me all the mushrooms ...


    Let Rocket Dad enjoy the taste, and I will plant mushrooms on your body in the future! "


    Watching the rocket raccoon robbing Matsutake quickly in Groot''s abdomen, the always nebulous Nebula glanced at Carmela beside him and said, "Are you going to stop Thanos'' plan with this fool? "


    Kamola smiled a little awkwardly, and said, "They are my friends, and they are usually very reliable ..."


    �� The Nebula watched Peter Quill and Drax pulling Groot''s arm, while yelling loudly, complaining to the hard-working Rocket Raccoon that he was moving too slowly ...


    He turned to look at his sister, and "Xingyun" said with a strange expression: "The taste of your friends is really strange ...


    And that Alvin is even stranger!


    Will Thanos be okay to cook in an apron?


    ���� He estimated that even a glance at this group of people thought it was a waste of time! "


    Alvin quickly threw the rocket raccoon to himself and sliced ??it into thin slices. Then he counted the number and turned to the rocket raccoon and said, "OK, almost ...


    FUCK, what are you doing? "


    Rocket raccoon buried his head between Groot''s legs and chopped down a small pine mushroom that was about to be handed to Alvin ...


    Hearing Alvin''s shout, the Rocket Raccoon held out his hand strangely and said, "What''s wrong with us? I''m picking up all the mature matsutake ..."


    Alvin looked at the accomplices Peter Quill and Drax, who touched their noses and said, "If you are doing this on the earth, you need to go to prison for at least 10 years ...


    Groot is no exception! "


    �� I do n��t know what Alvin is saying. The Rocket Raccoon passed the biggest matsutake in his hand to Alvin and said, ��Do n��t say what I do n��t understand, wait until I go to earth to mix for a while. You are taking out the�� jokes ����


    Now let''s fry Groot''s mushrooms, I''m drunk when I smell this smell ...


    �϶� This must be the food that God has prepared for me, and I have fallen in love with it before I eat it ... "


    Alvin waved away and rejected the weirdly shaped matsutake, he said queerly: "The amount of matsutake is enough for us to eat, I think you can taste it directly ...


    That''s a rare premium, don''t let the oil destroy its natural aroma! "


    He said Alvin took out his phone and turned on the camera mode to face the Rocket Raccoon, encouragingly said, "Taste it and tell me how it tastes?"


    The rocket raccoon looked at Alvin strangely with the big matsutake. He hesitated and brought the matsutake to his mouth and licked it. Then he smashed his mouth and said, "It doesn''t seem to taste ...


    Why do I think you are playing with me? This thing is poisonous when eaten raw? "


    Alvin swears by holding his mobile phone in one hand and three fingers in one hand: "I swear this thing is not poisonous and it tastes great ..."


    As if in support of Alvin''s words, Groot nodded aside and said in a bad mood: "I��mGroot ~"


    No doubt his rocket raccoon bit off Matsutake''s head, then chewed it carefully, and said with admiration, "It tastes a little strange, but it is really delicious ..."


    Alvin wrinkled his nose and thighed, "Oh ~", then turned off the phone and celebrated with Peter Quail, who knew what he was doing. Then he pretended to have nothing happen and turned around to start his lunch ...


    Cooking is really a good job to pass the time, especially when preparing so many people''s meals, it will allow Alvin to turn his attention to happy things!


    The Rocket Raccoon glanced at Alvin, who was indifferent. He turned to stare at Peter Guell, and said, "What were you doing just now?


    I feel like you have done some pranks ...


    Am I being tricked? "


    �� Peter Quill smiled, and spread his hands, saying, "No, it''s just that you just ate a mushroom.


    Alvin said that the earth has a website called "Facebook", where people can share the joy of life and make many friends ...


    ���� I decided to sign up for an account when I have the chance, and then post your video of eating mushrooms.


    There will definitely be many people who like it! "


    Rocket raccoon with his teeth grinning in circles, he knew he must have been tricked, but he did not know how he was tricked ...


    Unseen Kamor pulled forward and took the Rocket Raccoon''s arm, whispering in his ear ...


    Rocket Raccoon''s eyes changed from inexplicable, and after Carmela finished speaking, he took her hand and said, "Is this a joke?


    How did Queer''s younger brother look like?


    Alas hahaha, Quail''s younger brother is actually a mushroom, it is not as big as Drax''s toes, haha ??... "


    He said the rocket raccoon looked at the helpless face of Kamora and said, "How do you know what Quail''s younger brother looks like?"


    Alvin, who was frying matsutake, heard a whistle. He turned his head and glanced at the blue-faced Kamalla and Peter Quill, then shouted at the Rocket Raccoon and said, "Good job, man! kill!"


    He said Alvin turned around holding the pan, and showed a few pieces of fried matsutake inside ...


    The matsutake fried with animal fat was turned into a delicate oily light, and a special aroma was forced into the air.


    The wonderful combination of meat and vegetables, coupled with the exquisite flame evokes, the spacecraft''s cabin is filled with a sense of appetite ...


    Al literature wrote that the hippie who bought the steak, sprinkled a little salt on the matsutake, and said with a smile, "Who is going to be the first diner, can you taste the deliciousness of this world in the universe? many!"


    Talking about Alvin shaking his pan in front of a few greedy-looking men, he quickly walked to the table and sandwiched a few slices of fried matsutake into the plates of Kamora and the "Nebula" ... ...


    Looking at the staring eyes of Nebula, Alvin spread out a hand and smiled, "Ms. priority, remember not to swallow your tongue ..."


    �� "Nebula" looked at Alvin with strange eyes and said, "You are the strangest guy I have ever seen. Don''t you think it''s weird to have time and waste time on the stove?"


    Alvin heard the indifferent spread his hands and said, "The ultimate meaning of power is to realize the freedom of life.


    We humans have been fighting for freedom since childhood ...


    ��Ҫ I wanted to learn and play free when I was a kid ...


    I want to be free and love free ...


    As adults, we want to fight for financial freedom, work freedom ...


    Although most of us will end in failure, in the end we have to helplessly lie to ourselves. This is reality.


    But in the end, our hearts will still look forward to hope, because those ��freedom�� are the most wonderful part of life ...


    ''Power'' allows me to achieve most of my freedom. I don''t know what you mean by ''waste''?


    ���� Is it necessary to ��kill�� something with ��power��, or who ��s ��pressing��?


    Keeping myself and my friends happy is the most fun part of my life ...


    I can do this, in fact, ��power�� plays a big role in it ...


    Look, I haven''t lived up to ��power��, so there ��s no such thing as ��waste��! "


    Nebula could not understand Alvin''s logic for a while ...


    In her thoughts, if she has that kind of power, she should go to war and kill, and the most unfortunate should also be a party''s hegemon and live a poor and extravagant life ...


    In addition to Alvin''s "homesickness for an hour" every day, the rest of the time is actually cooking, and then just joking with everyone can not be satisfied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is too weird ...


    Watching Alvin turn around and pull Groot, risking his body to catch fire, operate the iron pan fried matsutake, and make a happy laugh from time to time for Groot''s clumsy movements ...


    �� "Nebula" frowned and looked at Carmela, who was enjoying the food around him, and said, "Did we miss something?"


    When the "Nebula" appeared doubtful, the spacecraft''s communicator made a loud noise ...


    All the people stopped their movements and looked at the "Nebula" which suddenly became a little dazed ...


    "Nebula" for a moment, she stood up and said in a confirmatory manner: "This is what you asked for, right?


    If you are slaughtered, I will never feel sorry for you for even a second ... "


    He said "Nebula" rushed to the cab in the nervous eyes of Kamora, picked up the communicator and debugged it a few times, and then said: "I am ''Nebula'' and I brought Ronan a gift ..."


    Uh ...


    Alvin, when their spacecraft accelerated in one direction in the darkness ...


    �� Carroll Denver was glowing orange, and rushed to Alvin''s destination from another direction of the universe ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1321： Dark Star flagship

    Luo Luonan''s fleet was suspended behind a meteorite belt ...


    Meteorites densely packed in the universe completely isolated Ronan''s fleet from the solar system.


    Peter Quill drove the spacecraft through the dangerous meteorite belt, and then he hovered the spacecraft over a huge meteorite so that Alvin could see the whole picture of Ronan fleet ...


    ���� A staggering number of cigar-shaped spaceships surround a huge eagle-shaped spaceship. From a distance, they look like dense worker bees, and carry out regular activities around their hive.


    Alvin frowned and looked at the horrible giant eagle with spiral wings. He said a little inconceivably, "This is the ship of Ronan? How big is this ship?"


    "Nebula" glanced at shocked Alvin, she said coldly: "This is Ronan''s" Dark Star ", you have no time to change your mind ...


    I can tell Ronan that I killed Carmela and then I got the key information from Niedvinier. "


    Alvin didn''t mind the kind of "concern" of "Nebula". Like a curious tourist, he kept admiring and said, "Wow ~


    This is the largest spacecraft I have ever seen. He must be dozens of times larger than the aircraft carrier of the earth ...


    This is simply a mobile city in the universe ...


    I don''t think I would be seasick if I were there ... "


    He said Alvin gave a scornful glance at Peter Quill who was bragging about himself all day, saying, "Are you sure you are the ''captain''?


    ��� Compared to your ��boat��, it ��s like sesame seeds next to watermelon ... ��


    Peter Quill nodded his head helplessly and said, "If you insist on this comparison, my" Milan "is indeed a bit smaller than it ...


    ''Dark Star'' is one of the most famous spaceships in the galaxy. Legend has it that Ronan obtained the biochemical warrior production technology from Gao Tianzun of Sakar.


    This ''Dark Star'' is where he produces those biochemical warriors ...


    Luo Luonan was invincible in the galaxy relying on this ''Dark Star'' until he was defeated by the new star fleet of Planet Sandar.


    Only then did people understand that Ronan''s strength lies in his army''s ground combat capabilities and the number they will never reduce, not in air combat with more intelligent soldiers in the universe.


    The Kiri people''s supreme wisdom forced the joint pressure of many countries, and finally exiled Ronan!


    But we all know that it''s just a scam. They prepared a fleet for Ronan to let him roam around the galaxy. "


    He said Peter Quill glanced back at Alvin and said, "Ronan is a militant lunatic. He takes death wherever he goes ..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "It sounds like Ronan is a little bit better than I thought.


    However, a crazy man who is not invincible can live to this day, which shows that he is not really as crazy as outsiders look ...


    If it is the Cree who supports this neurosis behind us, then let us kill this guy, and then make the Cree who is hiding behind hurt a bit. "


    �� "Nebula" looked at the confident Alvin, she hesitated, and said, "If you can really kill Luo Nan, then you must be prepared to deal with the biochemical army''s desperate offensive ...


    Luo Nan''s follower Kolas is also a very scary fighter, and he is the commander of the biochemical army and loyal to Luo Nan.


    If Luo Nan is dead, he will desperately rush into the solar system to avenge Luo Nan''s revenge. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "That''s not what you should consider ...


    Odin has already made up his mind to wipe out these invaders. Niedvinier will be the intruder meat grinder, where they will be torn and shattered ...


    After all, they can''t go anywhere except Niedvinier.


    The long sailing time will give Asgard''s fleet and Rainbow Bridge enough opportunities to knock them out in the universe ... "


    He said Alvin, pointing at the ''Dark Star'' in the distance, and said with a smile: "If this is their biochemical soldier production factory, blow it up, everything is over ..."


    �� "Nebula" nodded, she picked up the spacecraft''s communicator and said, "Send me a beacon, I want to board the ship ...


    I told Luo Nan that I brought him a great ��gift��! "


    The communicator was silent for a while, and a mechanical voice came, "Welcome Ms. Nebula on board ...


    We will open hatch No. 3453 for you, please drive the spacecraft to ... "


    ֮�� After the sound of the communicator stopped, an electronic signal came, and a coordinate appeared on the display in front of Peter Quill, and it kept flashing blue light ...


    Alvin leaning on the back of the cockpit, he patted Peter Quill on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Come on, man, don''t think about your plans ...


    As long as you are responsible for taking me to the ship, then you will come back here to accept my evacuation.


    This is the plan ... "


    Peter Quayle hesitated for a long time, then said helplessly: "This is impossible, if I escape the ''Dark Star'' illegally, we will be torn to pieces by nearby ships ...


    You know, maybe we can help you drag some of his guards when you go to find Ronan ...


    Then we will wait for you to evacuate where we boarded! "


    He shouted that Peter Quill shrugged his shoulders and said, intentionally or unintentionally, "Maybe we can visit the storeroom of the Dark Star ..."


    Alvin smiled and glanced at the eager Rocket Raccoon. He patted Peter Quill on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m sure it doesn''t matter. It''s you who risk ...


    As long as you remember to protect your spaceship ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at the expressionless "Nebula ~ www.novelhall.com ~" and said, "On the�� Dark Star ��, you are free!


    Ψһ The only thing I want to confirm is, is Ronan really on it? "


    �� "Nebula" frowned and said a little strangely: "If you are a commander, you are another spacecraft like the" Dark Star ", where will you be?


    Luo Luonan''s target is the entire solar system, otherwise he should drive into the Ned Vinier with the ''Dark Star'' against the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Trust me, ��Dark Star�� can ... ��


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and motioned to Peter Quill to sail, and asked with a smile: "If I kill Ronan, do you think we can control the ''Dark Star''?


    If I have such a spaceship as a means of transportation, I think the universe is definitely not as sad as it is now! "


    �� "Nebula" heard shaking his head and said, "Without the authorization of the Cree�� Supreme Wisdom ��, no one can control the�� Dark Star ��except Ronan ...


    Even if he is dead, Ronan will certainly not give the command of the Dark Star to others! "


    Alvin listened and spread his hands, regretfully said: "Then there is no way ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1322： Massacre

    Alvin, their little spacecraft carefully approached the ''Dark Star'' following the signal ...


    I do n��t know if it was out of boldness or trust in the ��Nebula��. Alvin ��s little spaceship successfully entered the isolation hatch opened by the Dark Star for them without any scanning ...


    It makes Alvin a little embarrassed to pretend to be captured in the cabin ...


    Really approached the "Dark Asterisk", and Alvin realized how big the ship was ...


    Alvin''s previous claim was dozens of times larger than the aircraft carrier, but he thought he was exaggerating when he watched from a distance ...


    ���� The location they entered was on a spiral at the end of the flank of the Dark Star. The width of the front of the spiral reached more than 500 meters.


    And this "Dark Star" has two spiral cubes of the same size on each of its wings, which make up the "Dark Star" exaggerated wings.


    The length of the front reaches 10 kilometers, and the width and height exceed 2 kilometers ...


    This is not a spaceship, but a city floating in the universe ...


    As Alvin and their spacecraft approached their target, a towing light was shot from the opened isolation door to cover the small spacecraft, slowly pulling them into the Dark Star ...


    Alvin glanced at Peter Quill somehow, he hesitated, and said, "I feel a bit wrong. Will you let strangers board the spacecraft without any inspection ..."


    ���� It seems a little too easy for us to enter here! "


    The Rocket Raccoon broke free of the handcuffs that he looked like. He pulled out a large gun from the cabinet behind him and fiddled with it, then grinned and said, "Maybe Ronan is a arrogant fool, maybe Ronan is in love with us. Sister Lan ...


    Anyway, we came up and you said that you could kill Luo Nan, then what else can we worry about ... "


    Alvin smiled and took out God of War 4 and Tomahawk "Famine" ...


    After was armed, Alvin looked at the militant rocket raccoon through the Y-shaped opening, and said with a smile, "I''m worried about you ..."


    He said Alvin glanced at the "Nebula", which was also a bit surprised, and said with a smile, "You are free ...


    Now you can choose to find a spacecraft and leave here after disembarking ...


    You can also choose to follow me and help me find the fastest way to Luonan.


    I will compensate you for a spaceship after the fact, as long as there is ... "


    �� "Nebula" stared blankly at the heavily armed people, she said inconceivably: "I can take you directly into the command room, I told them I brought a gift to Ronan ...


    What are you doing? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head. He gently waved the Tomahawk and said with a smile: "My instinct tells me that the battle will start from the moment we disembark ...


    I trust my instinct more than those ��plans��! "


    �� "Nebula" heard a moment of silence, then said with uncertainty: "Here is 5 kilometers away from the command room, are you ready to enter like this?


    Here is Ronan''s best guard! "


    Alvin felt the vibration of the light touch of the spacecraft. He looked at the hatch on the stern and waved his hands indifferently, saying, "I love running, and the distance of 5 kilometers is not enough to warm me up ..."


    He said, pressing his communicator, and said, "Test the machine, you follow me ...


    ֪ͨ Notify me if you have any questions, remember to stay away from my Feijian, I can''t guarantee that they will accidentally hurt you ... "


    Alvin''s words made everyone nervous. Only "Nebula" took a long sword and didn''t care to take a step forward. He wanted to follow Alvin ...


    �� ħ �� grabbed the "nebula", who did not know the height and thickness of the sky, and said seriously: "If you see the red sword later, you must be far away from them ...


    They are also far away from the enemies killed by them ... "


    �� "Nebula" frowned and looked at "timid" Kamora, just trying to speak ...


    �� Peter Quill suddenly hammered the hatch switch to open the hatch, then the guy pressed it behind his ears, and a weird helmet with a red eye patch covered his entire skull.


    "Rocket, our goal is the storeroom of the Dark Star ..."


    He said, Peter Quill glanced at Alvin, and he cried with a smile: "Mr. Tomahawk, we will leave in five minutes, and the Nebula can guide the route remotely ...


    I don''t want Kamola to lose her only sister! "


    Alvin stared at the hatch that was gradually opening. He moved his shoulder and nodded to indicate that he had no opinion ...


    After a few seconds, watching hundreds of biochemical fighters appearing outside the cabin door, Alvin turned his neck fiercely, and then yelled and rushed out ...


    The God of War No. 4 launched with full force rushed into the enemy like a red road roller, brutally crushing all the enemies in front of him ...


    7 Beidou Feijian was released at the moment of Alvin''s charge. They smashed into the inside of the "Dark Asterisk", strangling the enemy while acting as Angie''s detector.


    The structural drawings of the "Dark Asterisk" will soon appear in the on-board computer of Ares 4 ...


    With the guidance of the "Nebula", Alvin will definitely find Ronan''s command room!


    Alvin smashed a biochemical warrior''s chest with a calm shoulder, and then a tomahawk wielded several nearby enemies into ashes ...


    Then he dragged the tomahawk into the enemy''s densest position without stopping, and slammed the tomahawk with a pulse of weaponry. He swung the axe around to clear a large open space ...


    �� "Nebula" watched Alvin''s movements in shock. The mech charge was not unusual, but two finger-sized flying swords strangled hundreds of powerful biochemical warriors within seconds and made her too scared ...


    From the dead biochemical fighters, a bucket of lightning flashes from time to time ...


    ���� Those terrible electric lights are like life, chasing the scattered biochemical warriors and turning them into coke ...


    Then repeat, repeat, until the energy of electro-optical disappears ...


    Imagine Alvin as a fool most of the time in the past week or more. Even if he took out the space gem, he didn''t take him too seriously ...


    �� "Nebula" turned to look at her sister in horror and said, "How can you mix with this kind of person?


    That''s not the energy of gems, Alvin didn''t even use the energy of gems ...


    Hit him, he, he ... "


    Kamola looked at the terrified "Nebula", she smiled and held the terrified blue sister, and said, "He is not Thanos, he is just a powerful friend ...


    We always tell you that he is very powerful and extremely powerful, but unfortunately you can''t listen at all!


    Do not worry!


    He won''t hurt you ...


    Of course, you better be kind to him in the future!


    Compared to our encounter on Earth, he is so patient with you! "


    By the time Kacha Mora spoke, Alvin had almost killed the biochemical troops who had come to "greet" ...


    With a drowsy shoulder, he lifted a tall biochemical warrior against the wall, and let his internal organs spit out from the howling mouth ...


    Alvin stood upright, took a rotten piece of meat from the helmet and tossed it aside. He glanced at the inanimate tarmac, pressed the communicator, and said, "I''m going up, give me An approximate direction ... "


    He said Alvin rushed to a very thick compartment door, he waved his tomahawk and chopped on the huge compartment door ...


    After a burst of "cracking", the "famine" Tomahawk easily opened two huge cracks on the hatch ...


    Alvin didn''t hesitate to control the Ares 4 and smashed into it. The steel eroded by the strong magical energy was broken like a crispy cracker, and a huge hole was opened in the huge and thick isolation door ... ...


    �� Peter Quill, who had already disembarked, looked at the control button of the compartment next to him, and he helplessly spread his hand, saying, "Open the door without delay ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon looked around on the tarmac flexibly. He rummaged on a controller and called to Peter Quill: "The storage room of the ''Dark Star'' is below the command room ...


    Quier, this is probably the biggest sale of our life. Are you ready? "


    �� Peter Quill beckoned his fellows to keep up, and shouted, "I''m getting rich!


    I want to buy a real spaceship, a luxury spacecraft larger than a courageous spaceship ... "


    The Rocket Raccoon chased Peter Quill''s footsteps and shouted, "Aha ~


    �� Defeated Luo Nan, we will definitely be the bounty hunter with the highest commission in the galaxy, the highest! "


    Kamola shoved a tactical computer connected to Angel into Nebula''s hand and said, "Give Alvin a way ..."


    He said that Kamora quickly caught up with the running rocket raccoon, and said with contempt, "You are so successful?


    We are here to stop Ronan the lunatic from destroying the universe ... "


    The rocket raccoon hit a biochemical warrior rushing out of the side channel while running, and called out, "What do you think we are doing, wow ..."


    The Rocket Raccoon braked sharply around a corner, screaming to solve a small team of biochemical warriors with a large gun in its hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then shouted to Carmela behind him, "Ronan is dead!


    We need to find some spoils to feed ourselves ... "


    Alvin stopped in front of a huge circular passage inside the Dark Star ...


    Here is the connection position of the two spiral cubes ...


    Thousands of biochemical soldiers, driven by several blue-skinned soldiers in combat uniforms, squeezed barefoot into the passage to try to stop the impact of Alvin ...


    Alvin gave a frown and glanced at the new biochemical warriors who didn''t even have any pants. He pulled out a 12.7 caliber M2 machine gun from the space backpack and put a few meters of bullet chain on his shoulder ...


    �� Pushing his **** against a few scared blue skins in the distance, Alvin took a rune Ral on the machine gun to increase 30 fire damage!


    Then learned the "Governor" in the movie with a machine gun, holding a gun and holding the bullet belt with his wrist, and started a crazy shot ...


    The naked biochemical soldiers could not resist the shooting of heavy machine gun bullets ...


    In addition, a flame explosion with 30 damage will be triggered about every 5 bullets. This channel seems to be used to transfer biochemical soldiers, and it quickly becomes a cruel flesh channel ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1323： Assault, assault

    Several of them should be the Technician''s Lamikeli who dreaded in the channel in horror ...


    They attacked Alvin a few times with the pulse gun in their hands, but they were blocked by the "Spirit".


    Alvin sneered forward with a machine gun ...


    The bullet of the heavy machine gun is like a horrible meat grinder, which slowly extends the black **** channel to the front of several Crees.


    The opportunity to "make a hit" as long as you hold down the muzzle is an unseen opportunity for Alvin ...


    Those biochemical fighters on the other side of the planet seem to be no different in the face of 12.7 mm bullets.


    I removed the sturdy armor, and they were a little stronger than the average human soldier.


    These are the defects that can be made up by scientific means, and human soldiers are obviously much smarter and more reliable than these biochemical soldiers who can''t do anything except howl and kill.


    "Did Angel have taken pictures?"


    Alvin said to An Qier as he moved forward: "These things don''t seem so scary ...


    As long as the weapons are appropriate, it is not difficult to kill them! "


    Angel scanned the crowded new biochemical warriors and said, "Sir, their greatest strength is quantity, not intensity ...


    ���� I suggest you speed up a bit, these are obviously biochemical soldiers ready to be transferred into battle ...


    The cube we were just in should be a transit station for transitions, and maybe the next cube is their biochemical warrior production base ... "


    Alvin finished the last bullet, he drew the rune on the gun, and then lost the M2 heavy machine gun whose barrel had been destroyed ...


    Looking at the still dense passage in front of him, Alvin said with a smile: "Do you have any good suggestions?


    You should transfer Beidou back to open the way for me, so that my efficiency can be improved a lot ... "


    An Qier was silent for a second and said, "Here ..."


    As soon as the words fell, 7 small flying swords came in from the passage behind Alvin ...


    Alvin had no intention to fight close to those naked biochemical warriors. He watched the Beidou Feijian sneak into the channel, where he pulled a large death light ...


    After they rushed across the channel and continued to act as a detector while drawing the topographic map while killing the enemy, Alvin hesitated to summon his own flying sword "Dongfeng", and quickly patted a set of runes on it ...


    Rune Language: Phoenix


    100% chance to cast a trail of level 40 fire when you upgrade


    40% chance to cast a level 22 fire storm upon hitting the target


    Level 16 Redemption Aura when equipped


    400 + 400% damage


    -28% enemy fire defense


    + 10% defense


    +400 defense against long-range attacks


    Ignore Target Defense


    20% probability double hit


    14 Steal 14% of health every hit


    +21 Flame absorption


    After adding the rune language to the flying sword "Dongfeng", Alvin lights up the level 16 salvation aura that comes with the rune language "Phoenix" ...


    A silver halo spread from Alvin''s feet. Wherever he passed, the vitality and mental power of those biochemical warriors'' bodies would add a lot of vitality and spiritual power to Alvin''s body ...


    ս�� The battle in the "Dark Star" spacecraft is a little different from what Alvin had encountered in the past ...


    In the past, as long as Alvin released a big move, he basically solved the battle at one time, and the magic on the language of runes did not consume his own mental power.


    But now the Beidou Feijian is released for detection, Alvin must cut the road with an axe and an axe ...


    He must keep himself in the heyday forever, so that he will be more secure in the face of Ronan who does not know when it will come out ...


    I blew a loud whistle, and the flying sword "Dongfeng" instantly pierced the heads of several surviving Crees, and then a 22-level fire storm broke out ...


    The conical flame of about 20 meters pushed a new batch of biochemical soldiers gathered towards the passage, and burned the soldiers who came into close contact to coke ...


    Alvin looked pretty good when he looked at the "Phoenix", he nodded with satisfaction ...


    I rushed up and tried it with the Level 6 "Fire Storm" I had at my disposal. I watched the new biochemical soldiers being burned into a torch after being pushed away by a cone-shaped flame of about 8 meters without resistance ...


    Alvin sensed the magic of the "Redemption Aura" conversion and instantly supplemented himself. He smiled with satisfaction and said to Angel: "If you find a biochemical factory, don''t tell me, use the Beidou Feijian to destroy them ..."


    He said Alvin pressed the communicator and shouted, "''Nebula'' shows me the way. I need to speed up a little ..."


    The "Nebula" at the back, while following the run of Groot, looked at the tactical computer ...


    Looking back at the tragic biochemical soldiers along the way, "Nebula" looked at the location of the dot marked Alvin on the tactical computer. After hesitating, she suddenly called out loud: "See the wall directly in front of the passage. ?


    Break it, you will see a passage connecting the entire spaceship ...


    Every spaceship node you pass by will see the same wall, break it, break it ... "


    When Groot heard the Nebula yelling, he waved a fan and flew a surviving soldier, and then heaved into the Nebula and said, "I��mGroot!"


    "Nebula" looked at Groot a little inexplicably, and in the face of the "agreement" and "encouragement" of the Shuren, she hesitated and took a restless sip, giving up the thought of asking what Groot was talking about, but Quickened his pace to prepare to catch Kamola ...


    She wants to rush to the command room, she wants to watch Alvin **** Ronan ...


    �� The "Nebula" now has no doubt about Alvin''s power, although the part he showed is still inferior to what Ronan showed to her ...


    But the current situation is obvious. Alvin has not even exerted force, and the space gem has not been passive.


    �� The "Nebula" clearly knows what Luo Nan in the past looked like ...


    If the power of the gem can be offset, Alvin''s power is now enough to shred Ronan easily!


    If the famous ��accusator�� of the Milky Way Ronan does not have a gem of power, he will be almost vulnerable to such Alvin!


    Alvin looked at the black steel wall in front of the news ...


    Biochemical warriors emerged constantly on both sides of the puppet, slamming towards Alvin''s life.


    This time a group of armed soldiers appeared among them, and the dense pulse bombs flew to Alvin alone with their appearance ...


    Alvin raised his arm to cover the pulsating bullet that hit his head. He backed away a few dozen meters, then jumped in place a few times and suddenly launched the Ares 4. He turned his power to the maximum position and faced it. The walls began to charge ...


    The fully-powered Ares 4 rushed into the emergent soldiers with attractive screams ...


    Sufficient speed has stimulated the high-frequency oscillation characteristics of the "Insnide" material. Instead of wielding a tomahawk, Alvin now raises his hands with tearing power ...


    A black blood wave was broken in the dense crowd ...


    The biochemical warrior who was not afraid of death also stopped for 2 seconds in the face of such Alvin, watching the domineering Ares No. 4 waving his tomahawk "Famine" and rushed to the spaceship separation wall ...


    "Coax ~" a blow!


    Alvin broke through the wall without any suspense, and stormed into a "Kangzhuang Avenue" fiercely ...


    Alvin was a little surprised by the sight of the avenue ...


    Numerous biochemical warriors hang in the air like hogs from the meat factory, and are sent to the road from the dense gates on both sides of the road.


    �� Countless electric shockers on the ceiling will "wake up" the moment those biochemical soldiers appear ...


    Then countless mechanical arms will fix the silver-grey rough armor on their bodies.


    It is really fixed. More than a dozen finger-thick bolts penetrate the body of the biochemical soldier through the hole reserved in the armor, and complete their initial armed for them!


    Alvin was a little creepy when faced with such a scene. The biochemical soldiers were obviously alive ...


    They were created and then sent to the battlefield ...


    The people who created them do n��t need them to be wise, they just need to fight and kill ...


    In the face of these industrialized troops, Alvin suddenly rushed a bit angry ...


    The Feijian "Dongfeng" opened its way, and the 22-level "Fire Storm" that erupted from time to time opened a road for Alvin!


    ���� Alvin, while keeping the "fire storm" to make up for the occasional loopholes in "Dongfeng", he shouted to Angel: "Destroy their factories, destroy their factories ..."


    An Qier cut a picture to Alvin''s eyes and said, "Sir, I am acting according to your request ..."


    Alvin shocked while watching the picture, 7 flying swords pulled the electric light, and crisscrossed in the disgusting grape-shaped culture tanks ...


    The massive chain of lightning bursts completely destroyed the vitality of those biochemical soldiers who have not yet fully grown, and by the way, the channels that transport nutrients ...


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction and said, "Good job! Just do it ..."


    He said Alvin picked up a surviving Blue Cree man passing by, and laughed and tore him in half and smashed him on the ground ...


    After wiping the blue blood on a helmet, Alvin scolded angrily: "The Crees are all **** ..."


    He said Alvin was quickly taking a set of runes on the chest of God of War 4 ...


    Rune Language: Stone


    60% fast recovery strike


    290 + 290% defense


    +300 defense against long-range attacks


    +16 Strong


    +16 vitality


    +10 energy


    Four defenses +15


    16 class magmatic giant rock


    Level 16 Clay Stone Demon


    �� The moment when the Rune Language works ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A magma giant rock quilt with a diameter of about 10 meters


    Alvin called out and rolled forward in a row.


    ���� All life and machinery along the way were crushed and burned into dark and twisted high-temperature garbage ...


    ˹�� Stark also has a group on this set of Rune Languages, but Alvin now needs powerful power, but still has controllable magic to open his way, crush the disgusting conveyor belts, and stop the machinery completely ...


    ֮�� Under the powerful magical way, Alvin''s action becomes fast!


    A road straight into the command center is in front of him, and any life that is in front of him will be crushed into debris.


    Uh ...


    When Alvin sent the mighty power in the "Dark Asterisk", Carroll in the universe smashed several small spaceships that attacked him and rushed to the command room of Ronan ...


    Watching the command room, Luo Nan looked at himself with a long-handled warhammer ...


    �� Carroll, wearing red and blue combat uniforms, also sneered, and then hit her with two fists, inspiring a horizontal bright energy band in front of the "Dark Asterisk" ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1324： trap

    Luo Luonan stood with a long-handled warhammer in the center of the command room ...


    �� Only Ronan was here. His blue skin and black oil flowing down his cheeks made him look a little scary.


    The turquoise blue turban and a set of silver-grey battle armor made Ronan particularly tall ...


    Looking at Carol outside the command room window, Ronan smiled and said, "Oh Carol Danfoss, we met again ...


    What are you doing this time? "


    �� Carroll Denver, whose face was filled with orange flames, froze and said seriously: "Stop your war, or ..."


    "Otherwise?"


    Luo Nan walked a few steps forward to the window with his hammer, and said with a sneer: "A **** gains strength and thinks he has everything?


    Do you think that the encounter 40 years ago was because I was afraid of your power, so do you think you can stop me once more 40 years later? "


    �� Carroll gritted his teeth and stared at Ronan in the command room across the glass, and said coldly, "I said, leave here!


    Leave here with your fleet and your biochemical soldiers ...


    Otherwise I would have done what was not done 40 years ago ... "


    Luo Luonan looked at Carol with contempt and said, "What reason do you have for killing me?


    In order to protect those Skruks like disgusting bugs?


    You always participate in the war according to your own ideas, helping one side to defeat the other ...


    This is your style?


    The galaxy is fighting every minute, how do you know that you are doing right?


    I personally killed a group of people who should have died in the war, and then ended the war according to their own will. You call it ''justice''?


    Alas, you didn''t come here to stop the war at all, but to your friends of Scrooge bugs ...


    You traitor not only betrayed us, but also your hometown.


    Your justice can only be used on those weak and ignorant planets, because your ''justice'' is not recognized in your hometown! "


    He said that Ronan looked at Carroll''s orange flames. He enviously said, "The supreme wisdom thinks that you traitor may be the future of the Cree. It wants to see where your limits are.


    It doesn''t allow us to kill you traitor ...


    This is why you can live to this day!


    But now I can''t wait!


    You **** makes my face sweep away and makes me a laughingstock in the galaxy!


    I''m going to kill you this time, even if I get the blame of "the supreme wisdom" ... "


    �� Carroll is a determined warrior. She was not shaken by Ronan''s words, but she said, "No war is ''just!''


    I just use my method to end the war ...


    Leave here, I can ignore your disrespect for me! "


    Speaking of Carroll looking at Ronan with a sneer, she said coldly, "Now I give you the final notice, leave here ..."


    Luo Luonan shook his head with a smile and said, "NO, I will stay here, I will stand on your body and watch the entire solar system bleed.


    You should know how many muzzles are aimed at you now ...


    Why not stop your boring preaching?


    Why not break in and break my heart?


    You let me spend every night in 40 years in a nightmare!


    I put myself in war so that I can forget my weakness at that moment ... "


    He said and Ronan suddenly raised his warhammer and roared angry, "What are you waiting for?"


    In the face of Ronan, who seemed a bit abnormal, Carol nodded expressionlessly, then leaned back to prepare to break into Ronan''s command room ...


    Luo Luonan stared at Carol who seemed to be moving. He excitedly yelled with a warhammer: "COMEON!


    Let me see if your hybrid "noble" can make you invincible ...


    Let me see how strong you betrayal can be ... "


    �� Carroll''s eyes flashed a dazzling orange flare. Her angry forward rushed, breaking the transparent glass in front of him and breaking into Ronan''s command room ...


    The moment Carroll was about to hit Ronan, the door of the command room was cut by a tomahawk ...


    Alvin drove the Ares 4 with a high frequency of shock and broke into the command room ...


    Luo Luonan''s image is well recognized. Alvin didn''t have time to pay attention to the strange woman who punched Luo Nan. He raised the tomahawk and rushed up without hesitation ...


    The huge tomahawk "Famine" hit Ronan at the same time as the colored beam of light from Carol''s fist ...


    The two great forces met at the location of Ronan ...


    The tomahawk smashed Ronan''s body without any hindrance, and collided with the energy beam from Carol''s fist ...


    A huge amount of energy centered on Luo Nan''s body and burst the sun-like glare. Various energy attacks attached to the "Famine" collided with Carroll''s energy and produced abnormal changes.


    The cool elemental energy swelled into a wave-like shape in a completely different form in the past, completely destroying the walls and floor of the entire command room ...


    Alvin looked at the "thorn spirit" that silver light flickered constantly. He supplemented himself with a "thorn spirit", and then looked at the flashing light curtain on the floor and the wall. He was a little incredible. He said, "What the **** is this?"


    He said Alvin glanced at Ronan''s corpse that had been completely torn. He looked at Carol with vigilance and said, "Who the **** are you?"


    Uh ...


    Peter Quill''s group of people entered the core of the "Dark Asterisk" earlier with the opening of Alvin ...


    Peter Quayle opened the door of the Dark Star storage room almost effortlessly. He turned his back to the warehouse, facing his fellows, and shouted with a smile: "Guys, this will be the Milky Way for the last 100 years The biggest business ... "


    With the door of the storage room opened, Peter Quill looked at the Rocket Raccoons without any surprise on their faces, but suddenly filled with panic ...


    Gu Guier watched Camola carefully and said, "Don''t tell me, the contents are different from what I think ..."


    Kamola looked in horror behind Peter Quill with a trembling expression, "Energy bomb, a warehouse energy bomb ...


    A whole energy bomb has been launched ... "


    He said that Kamora looked at the equally frightening "Nebula" around him, and shouted abnormally: "This is a trap!


    You have brought us into a trap ... "


    �� "Nebula" looked at Luo Nan treasure house, which should be full of wealth, and she was a little overwhelmed: "I don''t know what happened!


    It was impossible for Luo Luonan to know in advance that I would bring you here ... "


    �� Peter Quill turned to look at the blue energy rays in the warehouse, which seemed to be unstable at all. He shouted, holding his head in wonder: "This is impossible!


    ���� What the **** is going on?


    Do we need to bury the Dark Star to deal with it? "


    The rocket raccoon is the coolest one as a weapon armor. He rushed into the warehouse to estimate the number of bombs, and then ran back, yelling: "The bomb here can not only turn the entire ''Dark Star'' into powder, nearby Those fleets can''t escape ...


    FUCK, I knew we couldn''t go so smoothly! "


    He said that the Rocket Raccoon pressed his communicator loudly and called Alvin loudly. "Alvin, get out of here!


    ''Dark Star'' can be blown into pieces at any time ... "


    When the rocket raccoon was running ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spaceship seemed to shake, and then the spacecraft''s gravity system suddenly lost its effect, and everyone began to float in the air involuntarily ...


    The suddenly changed rocket raccoon turned his head and looked at a golden light curtain, with a large number of energy bombs in the warehouse as the core ...


    Squinting at the wall of the mountain flashing a golden light curtain, the rocket raccoon said in horror: "Oh, this is not good ...


    It''s too bad ... "


    He said that the rocket raccoon suddenly pressed the communicator and shouted: "Everyone, don''t approach the wall, never use energy weapons to attack those light curtains ...


    Oh my gosh, we were ''protected'' in the spacecraft by countless bombs ... "


    Uh ...


    Alvin looked at the shattered commander''s outdoor side in surprise, forming a golden light curtain ...


    And the core cabin of the "Dark Star" spacecraft they are detaching from its exaggerated wings, dragged by a small spacecraft with traction light and flying in the direction of unknown ...


    ���� Alvin, who knew nothing about it, looked helplessly at the location of Luo Nan''s corpse, and said with a bitter smile, "What the **** is going on?"


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1325： See fellow fellow

    Alvin was floating in the air. He carefully controlled God of War 4 to float to the place where Ronan''s body was located, then shook his head helplessly, pressed the communicator, and said, "Man, this is a trap !!


    Do you have any good opinions on the current situation? "


    The Rocket Raccoon said quickly, "Don''t touch anything here ...


    If you can''t help it, I suggest to kill the scum that brought us into the trap first! "


    Alvin glanced at Carol. This woman in a red and blue uniform, who looked like a cowhide, hovered in the air and was exploring around ...


    Obviously she heard the call in the Alvin communicator ...


    She carefully used her energy to gently stroke the golden light curtain, then turned to look at Alvin and said, "Who are you?"


    Alvin looked at calm Carol, he pressed the communicator and said, "Guys, this trap may not be against us ...


    Can you find a way to come to me?


    We have to figure out a way out together, I''m really not used to staying in a place where a big explosion will happen at any time! "


    Peter Quill was a little panicked and shouted in the communicator, "''Big Bang''?


    You may have misunderstood it, it was not the ''Big Bang'', but the BIGBIGBIG explosion ...


    �� The energy bomb here can kill all living things in this universe ...


    �� This Ronan is just crazy!


    He doesn''t even need his fleet!


    �� Is it just to deal with our little role? "


    Obviously the rocket raccoon carefully observed the arrangement of those energy bombs, and he reluctantly said in the communicator: "Guil is right ...


    Luo Luonan uses an energy battery I have not seen to form an energy matrix. The detonator is at the core of the energy matrix, and it cannot be disassembled ...


    We came up, but we are indeed dead ... "


    Alvin didn''t care about the frustrated words of the Rocket Raccoon. No matter how bad the situation is, if he just wants to leave here, he can still do it ...


    I just let him give up the action of killing Ronan, and at the same time give up those very good guys, Alvin can not accept.


    Luo Luonan set up a trap, and now dragging the trap forward in unknown direction ...


    Alvin felt that he might meet with Ronan ...


    He took such a lot of thought, he must want to make nonsense, the villains are usually killed like this ...


    Carroll was a little dissatisfied with Alvin. She floated in front of Alvin, with a square face, a firm line drawn at the corner of her mouth, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?


    Ϊʲô Why are you here?


    Are you the enemy of Ronan? "


    When the God of War 4 detected the formation of the golden light curtain, the oxygen supply was restored in the spacecraft ...


    Alvin took off his helmet. He looked at Carol with his helmet under his arm and said, "I''m Alvin, Alvin Ye ...


    Obviously, we are all enemies of Luo Nan!


    who are you? who are you?


    Hey, say one more thing, your English is good, but you still have a little eastern accent ... "


    Carroll looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Are you a human on earth? Has the earth entered the age of the universe?"


    Alvin looked at Carroll with a strange expression and said, "You haven''t answered my question yet, who are you?"


    Carroll didn''t encounter the surprise of his fellow in the universe, but frowned at Alvin, and said, "Carroll, Carol Danfoss ...


    It looks like the earth is advancing faster than I thought. You should be a very powerful fighter ...


    You dare to come alone to assassinate Ronan ... "


    Alvin laughed at the arrogance of this Carol Danfoss tone ...


    He glanced at the gate behind the command room, and the rocket raccoon was drifting in carefully.


    I gestured to the rocket raccoon, and Alvin looked at Carol and said, "First of all, I''m not alone, and secondly, this is not a ''assassination'' ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Carol''s eyes indifferently, and he laughed and said, "You obviously also came to ''kill'' Ronan ...


    I came here because Ronan burned the war to the solar system. What was the reason you came to kill him?


    We may be allies ... "


    The corner of Carroll''s mouth evoked a slight smile. She looked curiously at God of War No. 4 on Alvin, and said, "What a wonderful craft. 40 years ago we were still doing ultra Frustrated by Sonic Cruise ...


    I did not expect that in 40 years, the earth actually has warriors who can fight in the universe! "


    Alvin looked at Carroll in surprise. He temporarily forgot this woman''s inexplicable arrogance, and said curiously, "�� we ��?


    You are saying ��we��?


    Are you from Earth? "


    �� Carroll nodded slightly and said, "Boston, I was born there ...


    I was an Air Force test pilot in the United States ... "


    He said Carroll glanced at Peter Quell, who was looking for them. They didn''t mean to tell the old, and said with a smile, "OK, we are all stuck now ...


    Do you have any way out of sleep? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Carol, this woman didn''t seem to want to deal with her group of people ...


    He hesitated a moment and said strangely, "You don''t seem to care about this trap ...


    You are not worried at all, why? "


    Carroll squinted and said with a smile, "Because Ronan wanted to kill me, now it should explode.


    I ��m the one of the Cree ��s ��highest wisdom��, and I guess the secret that Ronan also wants to get strength from me, so ...


    What plans do you have?


    If not, I can only say ��regret��! "


    Alvin didn''t feel the intimacy of meeting the fellow from this Carroll, he just felt a sense of arrogance that he didn''t know where he came from ...


    From the current situation, Alvin feels that she may be Ronan''s enemy, but she is definitely not her friend ...


    Looking at this woman who seemed to be thinking the same abacus as herself, Alvin suddenly lost her interest in talking more.


    "Different ways are not the same" is probably the current situation of Alvin and Carol ...


    ��� Anyway, everyone is not a friend, and it seems that Carol doesn''t want to make friends, so just walk and see ...


    Tugging at the rocket raccoon rolling in the air because of nowhere, Alvin said with a smile: "Ask you a question ...


    Do I usually behave arrogantly?


    �ղ� I was feeling a little bit just now. If there was anything uncomfortable in the past, I decided to go back and correct it! "


    The Rocket Raccoon listened for a moment, then he glanced at Carol, and whispered, "She''s like this, uh ~ it might be the strong man''s attitude ...


    What do elephants and ants have to talk about? "


    Alvin squinted and looked at the roaring rocket raccoon, and said unhappyly, "Do you mean I''m not strong enough?"


    The rocket raccoon reluctantly said, "Brother, you penetrated the ''Dark Star'' by yourself. What else do you think you need to prove?


    Can''t you ask that woman, what can she do to escape?


    Alas, I have an appointment with Elizabeth to see her. I don''t want to miss the appointment ... "


    Alvin grabbed the arm of the rocket raccoon and floated to the observation window of the command room. He looked at the huge spiral wings of the "Dark Asterisk" and said to the rocket raccoon, "If I send you out, you can Fly back to find the spacecraft yourself?


    I have almost killed the people in the Dark Star, and now its core control room has `` flyed away '''' ...


    Do you have a way to drive it back? "


    The Rocket Raccoon looked at "Crazy" Alvin in surprise and said, "Are we thinking about escaping first?


    Without the core control room, what''s the use of ''wings''?


    ���� What do you want to do? "


    Alvin looked greedily at the pair of "wings" enough to call it a cosmic castle. He smiled and said, "There are too many technologies needed by the earth, and even if there is nothing in it, it can also be used as a space port ... ...


    Ҫ If I drag it back, all the spaceships of the Earth will be required to pay me when they dock and supply in outer space, haha ??... "


    The rocket raccoon heard the helpless reminder and said, "Man, Ronan will not give up the ''Dark Star''!


    Where we are now is just a trap, it means that Ronan must have another core spacecraft to dock with the ''Dark Star'' ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "First of all, Ronan wants to live ...


    He must spend so much time in arranging traps. He must come out to meet us.


    I''m responsible for killing him, and you''re responsible for helping me drag those wings back ... "


    The rocket raccoon rubbed his fangs and thought helplessly for a long time, and finally said, "It will take more than a year ...


    He also wants to make sure that no one is attacking us ... "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Nothing costs nothing. A year is already the least cost.


    I have seen a country go through all its troubles for the empty shell of a large ship, and finally that big ship has made their technology leap.


    I think that pair of wings is definitely worth ...


    Rocket, just owe you a favor! "


    He said Alvin glanced at the dense cigar-shaped spacecrafts outside the window, and he sneered and said, "I''m in charge of helping you kill these spaceships ...


    ֻ�� I just don''t like fighting in places where I can''t touch the ground, it doesn''t mean I can''t ... "


    The rocket raccoon looked at Alvin''s confession expression. He calculated it and said, "Well then, how can you send us out?


    I can''t do those things alone ... "


    Alvin glanced at the location of the "Dark Asterisk" and then smiled and said, "I send you to the place closest to the ''Dark Asterisk'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then my Beidou Feijian will cope and protect you guys����


    Put on your ''space suit'' ... "


    He said Alvin grabbed the rocket raccoon''s arm and launched the "psychic transmission" on the space ring ...


    ���� A flash of static electricity flashed around the body of the rocket raccoon ...


    Alvin put on tactical glasses and adjusted the focus. After searching a little, he saw that the rocket raccoon appeared near the "Dark Star" ...


    He turned to look at Peter Quill''s surprised eyes, and Alvin smiled and said, "Guys, are you ready to sail the big ship?


    This is a big business and I can give you a chance to make an offer ... "


    �� Peter Quill looked at Alvin, and said, "What about yourself?"


    Even if you can kill Luo Nan, how can you get out of the universe?


    You ca n��t even understand the star chart, the consequences of losing your direction in the universe are very serious ... ��


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said, "Don''t worry about me, I have Angel!


    And as long as I find the nearest planet landing, I can ��open the door�� and go home ... ��


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1326： Conspiracy of Ronan

    Alvin sent Peter Quill to the Dark Star ...


    Beidou Feijian took them into the initial position, and then these mission-completed Feijian began to chase the spaceship where Alvin was.


    They quietly lurked under Angel''s command, ready to launch deadly attacks at any time ...


    �� Carol, who has always been very indifferent and arrogant, used Alfa''s "Pulse Transmission" to look at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "The cube of the universe is on you?


    I remember I handed it over to SHIELD ... "


    He said Carroll frowned at Alvin, and said, "Who the **** are you?


    Earth people should not have the power to control the cube of the universe ... "


    Alvin watched Peter Quill smoothly enter the "Dark Asterisk". He glanced at Carol and said softly: "Well, I have a showdown!


    Actually my name is Nick Fury, the current director of SHIELD ...


    If you have worked for SHIELD in the past, it is time for you to kneel! "


    Alvin''s attitude is not without reason, this high position of Carol makes him very unhappy!


    I do n��t ask for you, who do you want to show me as the boss?


    As for Carroll''s so-called history of handing the cube to the SHIELD, he has no interest at all ...


    The Aegis Bureau is gone, and the nonsense is a waste of time!


    I mean that everyone is still on a boat, and everyone''s goals are the same, otherwise Alvin should turn his face to catch people now.


    Carroll stared at the nonsense Alvin, and she suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Alvin''s left arm. There was a space ring under the armour of Ares 4 ...


    Alvin sneered at the woman who said that he turned his face, he instantly urged the three energy cores on God of War No. 4 and the armor composed of "Insnide" began high-frequency oscillations due to energy stimulation ...


    As long as Alvin thinks, he just cuts off most of the material in the world ...


    Carroll apparently did not expect that a mech actually had this magical function. At the moment when the overclocking shock appeared, an orange light burst out of her hand to offset the damage of the overclocking shock.


    Both of them behaved with restraint, and the energy shook in a small range and disappeared.


    Carroll looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "You surprised me ..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "What''s surprised?


    As the director of the SHIELD Bureau, can''t I have some special equipment or strength? "


    �� Carroll frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t say such boring nonsense, you are not Nick Fury at all, that is my friend ...


    ���� How did you get the Cosmic Cube?


    What about Nick Fury? "


    He said Carroll looked at Alvin''s left hand, and Shen said, "And you seem to have found a way to use the cube of the universe ...


    It ��s strange that the Earth ��s human body simply cannot carry the energy of the cube of the universe ... "


    Alvin was a little impatient about Carroll calling himself an "Earthman" ...


    He looked at the powerful Carol indifferently and said, "What are you then?


    Are you a geek born in Boston?


    We are not enemies now, my goal is to kill Ronan ...


    For the sake of being a fellow, please put away those boring questions.


    If you are really interested, why not go back to your hometown?


    I went there and anyone can give you the answer! "


    I said Alvin a little clearer: "You are actually Nick Fury''s friend, no wonder you are as nasty!"


    �� Carroll frowned and looked at the tough Alvin ...


    She is a clever woman. She said from Alvin that "you are actually a friend of Nick Fury", he saw that he didn''t care about the power he showed ...


    Because Alvin obviously did not use strength to distinguish himself from Nick Fury, otherwise it should be "Nick Fury is actually your friend" ...


    ˵�� The two statements sound the same, but the meanings are so different!


    This Alvin is either arrogant or he is very confident in his power ...


    �� Carroll has been gazing at the Milky Way for a long time, and people from war-torn areas have greeted her everywhere.


    Her strength, will, and people''s inner worship cultivated her pride ...


    She said that she thought that her attitude towards Alvin was not too bad, but her response was obviously beyond her expectation.


    Alvin was impatiently stared at by a square-faced uniform woman, frowning to see where he wanted to go to the window.


    A lot of time has passed, but the spacecraft is still being towed in an unknown direction, which makes Alvin slightly agitated ...


    Carroll looked at Alvin''s back, she hesitated, and said, "Forty years ago, I and Nick Fury defeated the Scrooge invasion, and the" Captain Marvel "plot.


    We became friends at that time ... "


    Alvin didn''t look at Carol, he waved and smiled and said, "Don''t put gold on his face ...


    �� An old knight told me that ��Captain Marvel�� was burned to death by his own hands!


    Or is your so-called "frustrated conspiracy" a kindergarten-style playhouse? "


    Carroll said in amazement, "Mairwell is dead?"


    Alvin frowned and looked back at Carol, saying, "You seem to be sorry?


    �ɿ� According to reliable information, this guy has slowed down the movement of the earth to the universe ...


    An inexplicable ��Star Wars Plan�� he planned has caused two world powers to lose their vitality at the same time.


    Let those watching countries abandon the idea of ??exploring the universe ...


    Shouldn''t he die? "


    Carroll heard a few minutes of silence and said, "But Maiwell did a lot of good things ..."


    Alvin was amused by Carroll''s logic, he said sarcastically: "If all he does is good, then what is the so-called" Captain Marvel conspiracy "in your mouth?


    Carroll squinted his fortitude and said, "Maiwell''s purpose is to study human genes. He tried to use human genes to combine with Cree bloodlines to create a new ...


    He has done a lot of amazing things, but he is indeed an **** ...


    ֻ�� I just wonder that someone on the earth can kill him, that person is not Gu Yi! "


    Alvin heard the indifferent wave and waved his hand, saying, "Trying to transform humanity is a death penalty!


    And the combination of human and Cree descent ...


    what is that?


    Create a bunch of hybrids?


    Let them share the glory with us?


    There are enough evils created by the Cree people on the earth ...


    If you are truly a human, you should be on our side.


    It''s a pity not to do a few so-called ''good things'' for an alien. "


    �� Carroll looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "You know more than I thought ...


    How did Gu Guyi be willing to indulge someone like you?


    Also, I am indeed a human, but my ideal is in the universe ...


    When the earth is alive, of course, I will of course stand on the side of the earth ... "


    Alvin glanced at Carol and said, "Because I have been working hard to maintain the dignity of the earth, I can know things that many people don''t know!


    40 years, if you are Earth people, and you have such a powerful force, where are you?


    As far as I know, the life and death moments that the earth has encountered in recent years are not many at all! "


    He said Alvin suddenly shook his head a little funny, and said, "At least you are back now, when the solar system is attacked ..."


    Carroll narrowed his lips a little awkwardly, not knowing whether to answer ...


    She knew that she had come here not to protect the solar system at all, but that the wandering Scrooks sent her for help ...


    Of course, driving Ronan to save the solar system by the way, but Carol is a person who disdains to lie ...


    �� Carroll''s silence made the atmosphere between the two slightly awkward, but a light and shadow broke the embarrassment between the two.


    ��Ȼ The spacecraft''s self-healing system has apparently been working, something similar to a laser projector emerged from the ceiling ...


    �� Ronan, holding a warhammer, stood in the command room. He looked at Alvin and Carol, and said with a sneer, "Oh, there are actually two people ..."


    He said Ronan looked at Alvin and said, "The person who attacked the ''Dark Star'' looks like you ...


    You surprised me, you almost ruined all the biochemical plants on the Dark Star ...


    who are you?


    As someone who is about to kill you, I want to show you a little respect! "


    Alvin looked at the tall Ronan in the projection. The main thing was the purple gem inlaid on the long-handled warhammer in his hand. He smiled and said, "My name is Nick Fury. Maybe we can meet and talk ...


    As a legendary superpower, you never dare to meet me ... "


    Before Ronan answered, Carol sneered at Ronan''s virtual shadow and said, "What on earth do you want?


    Do you think it can trap me here? "


    Luo Luonan nodded and said, "I think so, I sacrificed my best guard for this trap ...


    Maybe enough to destroy an asteroid. The explosion can''t kill you, but your energy intake has a limit. The explosion must make you fall asleep.


    And I only need a little time to make you never ��wake up�� ...


    ��Supreme Wisdom�� has given me something special, and it has always wanted me to take you back! "


    �� Carroll heard the sound of gritted teeth and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    When Carroll spoke, the spacecraft suddenly entered a dark star field ...


    Unlike the darkness in the ordinary universe, it seems that there is no light at all here, and the starlight everywhere in the universe is also blocked here.


    Alvin contacted Angel, the Beidou Feijian has been following the spaceship, but not much found.


    However, An Qier reminded Alvin that the energy in this airspace reflected that she had detected ...


    The former dark elves had the same energy response when the nine-star renju broke through the space and plunged into London.


    Alvin looked at Ronan in the projection, he frowned and said, "This is the home of the Dark Elves. What are you doing here with us?"


    Luo Luonan listened to Alvin curiously. After thinking about it, he suddenly smiled and said, "You seem to know a lot of things ...


    We will meet soon, and I will answer your questions at that time ... "


    Alvin suddenly looked at Ronan in the projection a little uneasily, this guy was too patient.


    From a series of behaviors, he is not like a militant madman at all ...


    �� A arrogant lunatic, after getting the power gem ~ www.novelhall.com ~, did not try to face the enemy, but behaved very carefully.


    He first set up a trap with his flagship Dark Star ...


    Then gave up the body of the Dark Star, dragged the core control room of the Dark Star, and at the same time took his fleet into the dark elves'' home ...


    Alvin always felt that not only did Ronan want to catch or kill Carroll, he must have a bigger plot, but he just couldn''t think of it ...


    This feeling of losing control made Alvin very uncomfortable. Of course, he could choose to break out now, but at that time it was difficult to find Ronan.


    Now he only needs a chance, as long as he "sees" Ronan ...


    Looking at the sneer Ronan in the projection, Alvin quietly put the scepter of the soul obtained from Loki with a keel ring and dropped it into the Heraldik ring ...


    This is the safest way that Alvin can think of in a fog ...


    Rune language is great, but gems are even better.


    It may not be safe to fight a gem against a gem, but using the power of two gems to fight Luo Nan, there will be accidents without reason ...


    Uh ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1327： Asgard

    Hradick''s ring flashed a little ...


    A keel ring inlaid with golden gems appeared on the **** of Alvin''s right hand.


    I glanced at Carol, who didn''t realize it, and Alvin smiled proudly, and then carefully felt the ring, hoping that it would bring a little surprise to himself.


    It''s not too good, but not too bad ...


    Alvin lamented the power of the gem, but also lamented his bad luck ...


    Mind Gem Ring:


    Level 20, damage deepened


    Level 20, Weak Sneak


    Level 20, weaken


    Level 20, attack back bite


    Level 20, fear


    Level 20, confused


    Level 20, steal life


    Level 20, attract


    Level 20, aging


    Level 20, lower resistance


    Mind Control: Contact and control the consciousness of a life.


    ���� This soul ring gathers all the curse abilities of the necromancer. By the way, there is a super spell called "mind control".


    Alvin remembered that Rocky had used this spell to control several scientists, and a group of agents of SHIELD ...


    In general, the ability of the ring is very powerful, so powerful that it can instantly degenerate a super strong into a weak chicken.


    The only pity is that such a strong ring does not fit Alvin''s personality very well.


    Alvin summarized the necromancer''s ability to curse, which is to deceive the enemy''s brain through a method similar to hypnosis.


    For example: a needle is stuck on the body, but I tell you that it is a red-hot soldering iron, and then the damage occurs ...


    I can "tell you", your eyes are blind, I can "tell you" you have no energy, and I can "tell you" that you suddenly get old ...


    These are powerful, but Alvin just doesn''t like it very much ...


    Lao Tzu chopped the enemy with an axe, and still tried to "deceive" him?


    Ψһ Alvin''s only preferred "reduced resistance" is to increase the sensitivity of the body, but that is also for "interest" considerations, not actual combat needs.


    Alvin felt as if there was always a force in the deep, preventing him from fully using the cosmic gem ...


    From the ugly shape of the space ring to the mismatch of the attributes of the heart ring, it is interfering with his ability to fully exert the power of the gem.


    Maybe in the future he will be able to regenerate these gems from Heratik rings and see if his luck will get better.


    But now ...


    ���� Anyway, the ring of mind has been made, and then a set of curse packages will be put on Luo Nan''s body.


    Maybe when he chops him, he can make his screaming louder!


    ΢ Alvin''s slight energy fluctuations attracted Carol''s attention, but she only touched the cosmic cube, not the scepter of the mind ...


    So those strange fluctuations only aroused her curiosity and vigilance, and did not make her realize what Alvin had!


    If you let Carol know that Alvin has not only "space gems" and "mind gems", but also a "real gem", maybe her attitude towards Alvin will be completely different.


    Unfortunately, Alvin himself did not know that when he was fighting the Dark Elves, the gemstone formed by the "Ether Particles" sintered by the fire was the "Realistic Gemstone".


    In the endless darkness, only the Ronan projection in the cockpit emitted a little light to illuminate the command room ...


    Carroll stared at the darkness nearby, she hesitated and turned to look at Alvin, and said, "What do you think? You don''t look worried at all ..."


    Alvin glanced at Carroll''s generous face. He thought about what the woman had said to himself and the Rocket Raccoon before ...


    "If Luo Nan wants to kill me, it should explode now ...


    do you have any plans?


    If not, I can only say sorry! "


    Carroll heard what Alvin had said to him before, and gave it all back with a little change ...


    ���� The super universe warrior squinted at the corner of his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up the meaning of talking to Alvin.


    Obviously, this Alvin is far from "being kind" like he showed ...


    �� Alvin was quite satisfied with Carol''s response, he really didn''t want to talk nonsense to this woman.


    I know that she is Earth, but it is enough to go wrong with myself ...


    It is not worth the effort of Mr. Tomahawk in Manhattan to look like a powerful female warrior with a normal appearance.


    And Luo Nan''s projection is there. Too much to say is not good for Luo Nan to hear ...


    ���� In a quiet environment, Alvin opened the music to kill time ...


    C "Comeandgetyoulove" came out from the sound of Ares 4 and the brisk music suddenly made the atmosphere in the command room strange.


    There is no longer the atmosphere before the war, but it looks like an optimistic fool is going to his first date ...


    Luo Luonan was obviously stunned by Alvin''s behavior. He looked at Alvin strangely, and at the same time he was shaken by his flexible neck twice.


    "what are you doing?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Ronan and the incredible Carroll. He spread his hands and smiled and said, "Listen to music ...


    what happened? I think all life should like music!


    This will allow us to relax our body and mind appropriately, and it is especially good for us as ''big men''! "


    Luo Nan''s wide open black eyes stared at Alvin for a long time, and finally grinned and sneered, saying, "You are the disgrace of a soldier. Those who want to enjoy can never become excellent soldiers ...


    I will destroy the armor on your body and give you a fair fight.


    At that time you will understand what kind of talents are real fighters! "


    Alvin glanced strangely at Carroll, who also had a strange face next to him, and said, "This guy has a problem?


    What does Lao Tzu have to do with listening to music? "


    Carroll listened and said with a strange expression: "You have a speaker in your armor? What''s the use?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, glanced at Ronan and Carol with contempt eyes, and said, "What''s this, I have air-conditioning in my mech, and self-cleaning system, dryer ...


    Are n��t these needed for ��fighters��? "


    He said Alvin looked at Carol''s tight red and blue combat suit. He touched his nose and said a meaningful "Oh" ...


    Alvin''s "I don''t want to talk to dirty ghosts" expression makes Carol very angry, but she can''t tell Alvin that she must take a bath every battle, it''s a bit stupid ...


    Alvin was very satisfied with Carol''s annoyance. He turned up the music and put on his helmet to start a messy dance.


    ���� The God of War 4 full of violent atmosphere jumped out of the hip-hop flavor under the control of Alvin, and within a few minutes, Ronan quit the ship uncomfortably ...


    �� Carroll glared at Alvin, who was neurotic. She hummed and ignored the man with a bad brain, but turned to stare outside the observation window, wondering where Ronan would take himself?


    When Carol didn''t notice, God of War 4 floated to an angle and sent Alvin out of the mech, then it took a cheerful dance step and took the space step in the command room ...


    �� Carroll was tortured for a full 4 hours, as if Alvin would never be tired, he showed her all the dance steps developed since the birth of humans in the air ...


    Ronan also came back twice during the encounter, but was repelled by Alvin''s neurotic performance ...


    Until the spacecraft quickly approached a dark vortex of energy, Ares 4 turned off the music and stopped moving ...


    Looking at the projection of Luo Nan who suddenly appeared in the command room, God of War No. 4 turned the Y-shaped opening of the helmet and radiated the terrible red light, staring at Ronan and saying, "This is what you call" meeting "and" competition " ?


    ���� What exactly do you want to do? "


    Watching the spacecraft approaching the vortex of energy quickly, Luo Nan looked at God of War 4 with a mocking look, saying sarcastically: "You can see me through the cracks in time and space in front, and if you are still alive I will give you a ''fair Opportunity to fight ... "


    Alvin looked at Luo Nan''s expression with expression on his chest, he suddenly realized the purpose of this guy ...


    Luo Luonan will definitely not find a good place to solve himself and Carol. This spacecraft that will explode at any time is obviously regarded as a vanguard.


    I can make Ronan such a lot of action, his destination must not be the place of Niedvinier, but only Asgard ...


    "I want to detonate this ship, can you leave by yourself?"


    God of War No. 4 turned to look at Carol, who was a little nervous, and said, "Can you keep yourself safe?


    I want to detonate here, Ronan''s destination must be Asgard ... "


    Carol looked at Alvin who was about to move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She flew up anxiously and grabbed the arm of Ares 4 and cried, "It''s late, the spacecraft is detonated here. Greater disaster ...


    We may be torn to pieces, or we may be thrown into a remote corner of the universe ... "


    God of War 4 stared at Carol''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "What shall we do? Watch Ronan deliver this big bomb to Asgard?"


    Carroll said a little indifferently: "Then you have to pray that it is not Asgard, or that they will not attack us at the moment we appear.


    The explosion can''t kill me, but if I disappear, no one can stop Luo Nan ... "


    Alvin heard an angry cry, "How old are you fucking?"


    I was talking about the God of War No. 4 and it was working instantly. I wanted to hit the golden shield on the wall to detonate the spaceship directly here ...


    �� Carroll hugged the arm of God of War No. 4 and shouted, "The explosion of the cracks in time and space has spread so much that you can''t run away ..."


    May be Carroll''s words played a role, God of War 4 instantly quieted ...


    But at an angle that everyone didn''t find, a black figure broke into the crack of time and space violently under the driving of several flying swords ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1328： Hellas first formation

    The atmosphere of war hangs over Asgard ...


    This miracle city, which seems to be built on top of the world, has changed the quiet and peaceful face of the past, and has become a war city ...


    Ronan''s war at Niedvinier''s front line made Asgard enthusiastic!


    A group of young soldiers patrolled the city in full armour, and there were always a few bold heroes stopping them wherever they went, asking about the frontline situation ...


    Every time a young soldier shakes his head to signal that he doesn''t know, they always greet a mockery ...


    The big men who are obviously veterans will slap their shoulders, while despising their ignorance, while showing them their glorious record ...


    Young soldiers face this situation, they can only helplessly push away those who are blocking the road, and then look forward to hurrying to the front, so that they will not suffer such torture!


    Asgard is a real city of soldiers. Men from every family and every household here have joined Asgard''s army.


    Occasionally, the **** fire was lit, and the guy with an abnormal life even followed Odin in the Nine Realms.


    The soldiers who patrol the city are really afraid to stab those people. They may have been the chief of their own chief ...


    The leader of the patrol squadron reluctantly pushed away a few big men who surrounded the patrol squad. He looked at the intersection ahead and turned out a super strong man with a blind eye and a missing arm ...


    �� The leader of the city patrol soldier helplessly held his helmet and trot a few steps to the big man, respectfully bowing his head to pay tribute ...


    As the soldier''s head moved, the nearby men also bowed their heads and paid tribute to the man ...


    Xiao Xiaobing''s head carefully looked at Dahan''s face and said, "Uncle Isaac, where are you going?"


    Isaac waved his hand impatiently and said, "I''m going to be a soldier. Do you have any opinion?"


    Wu Xiaobing''s boss looked helplessly at Isaac and said, "Uncle, we have not reached the point where we need to mobilize the whole city ...


    The frontline hasn''t sent any urgent information. You will make it difficult for the chief of the recruiting department to do this!


    You are a hero who has fought in the Nine Realms. Let Niedvinier''s little scenes be handled by us! "


    Isaac was obviously a bad temper. He lifted his feet and chopped a huge rock around him, then stared at the soldier''s boss and said, "When Laozi broke into the dwarf palace, the **** at the recruiting place was not as tall as Laozi ...


    Why don''t you let me go to war? How many enemies can you expect from these little cubs? "


    Isak''s roar made the Asgard men around them feel a mad roar ...


    "We want to be soldiers, we are fighting, we are going to the front ..."


    There was a raging roar, and the atmosphere in this residential area began to change to a military camp ...


    Some of the more anxious guys in the periphery ran home and put on their armors, rushed here with a spear, and asked anxiously ...


    "Fight, where do you fight? When shall we start ..."


    Xiao Xiaobing''s boss couldn''t resist the pressure. In the end, he could only scramble with a group of "old, weak, sick" contempt eyes ...


    The messy discussion behind him made him and his men feel like they were back ...


    "The kid is not reliable at first sight ..."


    "This group of boys can''t go to the battlefield, what''s the benefit of the gatekeeper?"


    "Which kid is that, shaking every day in front of Lao Tzu''s door is annoying, and next time I come back to Lao Tzu, I will beat them ..."


    � The gate of the palace leading to the Rainbow Bridge, Friega looked at Hella with an uncomfortable expression and said, "Child, why are you leaving in such a hurry?


    We are not in a hurry, why can''t you stay with me for a few more days?


    �� How long haven''t you met Asgard?


    Sol and Loki are missing, Odin can only lead the fleet ...


    ֻ�� I''m alone here ... "


    Erhaila glanced sideways at the majestic waterfall behind the bottomless abyss, she whispered reminiscently: "Unfortunately it''s full of my memories ...


    Every joy finally becomes pain because of ��betrayal��!


    Friega, I love you!


    But I hate Asgard, and I still don''t want to see Odin! "


    Friega stared at Hella, puzzled, "But you are back, when the crisis in Asgard ..."


    Erhaila smiled and hugged Frigar to stop her from talking, and then said softly, "For you ..."


    She said that Hella looked at Friega without knowing whether she was excited or sad. She smiled and said, "I awakened my army. It''s time for me to go to Niedvinier ...


    Odin once told me that I should kill all the enemies ...


    I think so too, but the results let me down ...


    Now I find that if something is to be protected, it may be happier than pure killing! "


    He said that Hella beckoned towards a super-wolf that probed into the distance, then looked at Friega, and said, "The goddess of death has long since died, and now only Hella ...


    But I still love you, because you are the only one who cares about me!


    If you are willing to go to earth, I will be there! "


    Friega was crying sadly, holding her daughter''s cheek in both hands, and saying, "I love you too ...


    But do you choose to wake up your army for me or for some bastard?


    You think about it, if the **** doesn''t dump Fox, you must not mess around!


    Without God, you are also the daughter of the First Master of the Nine Realms ... "


    He Haila heard her mother embarrassed and yelled, "Hey, Frigga, are you crazy?"


    ��ô How can I ... "


    Friega looked at Hella''s awkward expression, and she suddenly blinked playfully at her daughter, and whispered, "It doesn''t matter. You thought Odin hadn''t had a lover before ...


    But you see, I am the winner! "


    Hella looked at her mother who suddenly changed her face. This iceberg beauty with Queen Faner all over her body suddenly nodded with an abnormal smile and said, "Unfortunately, it is impossible, just like he is impossible now. It''s the same here ... "


    Before Heila''s words were finished, a familiar voice came from a great howl, "Hemdal, alert ..."


    Erhaila covered her mouth, and looked at the direction of the sound inconceivably. Alvin was wearing a "violent" armor and stretched a pair of huge wings behind her ...


    Under the leadership of 7 flying swords, he screamed in horror and rushed towards his position ...


    Friega frowned and looked at Hella and said, "Are you all right?


    In the past, this little **** would rather nest in the broken place of the **** kitchen than come here as a guest ...


    He actually came over this time! "


    "Heimdal, tell everyone not to attack the first golden spaceship, it is a super bomb ...


    Be prepared, Ronan is here ... "


    Hearing Alvin''s second roar, Frigga realized that something was wrong ...


    Her Majesty the Queen put away the expression on her mother''s face. She looked at Hella and said, "Take your troops to help us keep the Rainbow Bridge.


    No matter how Luo Nan came here, his first goal must be there!


    I will let all the civilians retreat into the mountains. Soon there will be soldiers to support you ... "


    Talking about Friega looking at the embarrassing Alvin in the sky, she shook her head incredulously and said, "This guy''s problem seems to be incurable ...


    I want to lead the Air Force to fend off Ronan''s fleet ...


    Erhaila, Odin and your two younger brothers are not here, it''s up to us now! "


    Erhaila was still immersed in the embarrassment just now, and it wasn''t until Frigga took a pat on her face that she returned to her senses and said helplessly: "This **** will really pick a time ..."


    She said that Hera nodded to Friega, and then she waved at the huge square behind ...


    A black giant wolf rushed out of the square happily, and a large number of skulls and heroes in helmets and platoons lined up in a neat square array and walked towards the gate to the Rainbow Bridge ...


    The howling wolf lowered his eyebrows and stretched his tongue as he passed Frigga, then he used the bridge of his nose against Hella''s back to signal her to "get on the bus" ...


    Friega shoved anxiously at the dirty wolf, she looked at the slightly agitated Hella and called: "Don''t be too impatient, your life is long!"


    After talking about Friega, regardless of the embarrassment of nowhere to be placed on Hella''s face, she quickly flew up, and made a "you are really bad" expression to Alvin before landing ...


    Alvin howled and stared hard at his legs on a stone bridge overhanging a waterfall ...


    Because of his poor flying attitude, he hurried forward hurriedly for several tens of meters, but finally did not stand still. He planted his head on the ground and slid forward for dozens of meters before stopping the car.


    Alvin was dizzy, holding his head up and sitting up. It was really dangerous just now ...


    ��ʵ In fact, he had quietly slipped out of the spacecraft, and just waiting for Ronan to appear would surprise him.


    In the end, Ronan''s goal was not just Carroll and himself, but Asgard ...


    By the time Alvin figured it out, it was a bit late!


    ��һ He ordered War God 4 to destroy the spacecraft as soon as possible, but that Carroll obviously would not let him do it.


    I also blame Alvin for thinking that Ronan was too simple. A hegemonic figure has so much trouble in setting up traps ...


    I want to say that he just wanted to meet some nonsense, and then was killed by the protagonist, which is only in Disney movies ...


    ���� The moment Alvin walked through the cracks in the space and saw Asgard in front of him, he felt that something was awful.


    Asgard''s main forces have all left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether the remaining people can withstand the impact of the Luonan army is still unknown ...


    In particular, there is also a super bomb carrying Carol. Regardless of the outcome, as long as the spacecraft is detonated, Asgard will be hit hard.


    Alvin remembers that the Rocket Raccoon explained to himself the approximate power of those bombs. It can easily destroy a fleet in the universe and destroy a city on land.


    A trap in Ronan not only put Carol and Alvin in, but also set Asgard in by the way ...


    Alvin shook his dizzy head, he suddenly felt a drop of water on his head ...


    When he looked up, he saw a gigantic wolf with a big mouth appearing on top of his head, and Alwin could jump up and punch him on the jaw of the wolf ...


    The sorrow of the giant wolf "whine" retreated to the side ...


    It just wanted to yell at Alvin twice to show that he was not a soft persimmon, but the strange smell of Alvin made him close his mouth consciously ...


    Looking at Hella on the wolf''s back, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Why are women so fickle? Mesimos has been dumped by you?


    �� This broken dog has a bad smell. Where is my fat dog handsome? "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1329： I do not care

    Hella looked at Alvin, who was embarrassed, and said aloofly on the back of the giant wolf, said, "Why are you here?


    I actually took Ronan''s army? "


    Alvin looked at the massive skeleton army behind the wolf. He whistled and said with a smile, "This is your army of death?


    They look like unearthed cultural relics. Can these bones and rods win the army of Luo Nan? "


    The next generation of iceberg goddesses could never manage their expressions before Alvin ...


    ���� She looked at the slightly frivolous Alvin, rolled her eyes anxiously, and said, "don''t care, where is Ronan''s fleet, where did you come from?"


    Alvin shook his head, turned to look at where he came from, and said, "Luo Nan found a time-space fissure from the Dark Elf''s territory, and I came here ...


    A spaceship coming soon was carrying a large bomb, a powerful bomb. We must find a way to send it away or not to give Luo Nan a chance to detonate ... "


    �� Hella, who was pulled back to the state of war, said solemnly, "You can let Heimdall try to transmit it ..."


    When Erhaila was talking, a small unmanned spacecraft dragged the "Dark Asterisk" core spacecraft with a golden shield, and appeared through the cracks of time and space above Asgard ...


    Before Heila could continue to speak, Heimdall''s voice sounded in their ears ...


    "The spaceship is too big. I will break the boat ahead. You must find a way to stop it from exploding here."


    Alvin stood on the ground for the first time and looked at the ridiculously large spaceship. He once again sighed with Ronan''s big hand, and then estimated the position where the spacecraft landed and rushed in that direction ...


    Erhaila watched in horror as Alvin rushed towards the Rainbow Bridge towards the spaceship. She anxiously slapped the giant wolf''s neck, yelling while chasing: "You are crazy ...


    We can turn the spaceship so that Asgard''s loss will not be too much ...


    You go in danger, you will be killed! "


    Alvin glanced back at the anxious Hella. He smiled boldly and said, "I''m not crazy, you don''t know the power of this ship, wait for me to send it away. You will be there ..."


    I remember dragging Luo Nan, and when I came back, I chopped the **** ... "


    Erhaila held the footsteps of the wolf. She looked at Alvin''s back and said in a panic, "Be careful ..."


    Alvin ran frantically by the way and gave a thumbs up behind him, yelling, "Hope my old friend will forgive ''missing'' ..."


    He said Alvin was running fast and calculating the distance. He determined the position with Hamdal''s cooperation, and opened a space door to Hell on the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Alvin desperately pulled the space door to its maximum size ...


    Hemdal used the Rainbow Bridge to destroy the leading boat in a timely manner, and then used the towing light to grab the golden spaceship and send it to the space gate ...


    When squinting at the sight of success, Alvin saw a few spaceships squeezed out of the rift in time and space ...


    Alvin could not hesitate at such a moment, he pointed in that direction, and several 20 thundercloud storms formed at that position ...


    Then Alvin re-entered the spacecraft while the spacecraft passed by its stall ...


    Carroll watched Alvin appear bizarrely in the spacecraft, she looked at the God of War 4 in motion, surprised, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Alvin didn''t have time to ignore Carol''s surprise. He quickly turned back to close the space door, then looked at the familiar **** camp. He pressed the communicator and shouted, "Don''t attack, it''s me, I''m Alvin ...


    Boer, are you there?


    ���� Quickly tell me what direction the guy you hate the most ... "


    Alvin was relieved when he waited for the reply from Hell Prince Molok Pol, he knew how dangerous it was just now ...


    Under normal circumstances, a spaceship breaking into Asgard''s neckline will undoubtedly usher in an attack, but whether it is the Rainbow Bridge attack or the emptying fire attack, it will detonate this huge bomb.


    �ѷ� The location of the crack in time and space is near the Rainbow Bridge. No matter how Asgard reacts, as long as the spacecraft explodes, the Rainbow Bridge must not be spared ...


    If you let the spaceship fly a little closer, maybe the entire city on the top of Asgard will also be affected, it would be terrible ...


    �� This Luo Nan acted nothing like a madman ...


    While attracting the attention of the entire solar system with cannon fodder, he executed such a crazy battle plan while hiding on the edge of the solar system ...


    In fact, the crack of time and space has put Asgard into crisis, but Ronan chose the most vicious method.


    Meticulous, fierce means, using information gap to put Carol and Alvin together ...


    If it wasn''t for Alvin''s response, if he didn''t have a space ring, the consequences would be unimaginable ...


    This is a real hero, and it is definitely not a remnant neuropathy that has power and desperate!


    In the end, the victory or defeat of Asgard''s battle has not yet been determined, but even if Ronan loses, he only loses to luck, not others ...


    Alvin didn''t know how Asgard would leave a crack in the space at his door ...


    �� What he didn''t know was that the Dark Elves used this place to assault Asgard, but was finally repelled by Odin ...


    That battle also created the "Fantastic Four Heroes" that have no sound now ...


    Later, Alvin they wiped out the dark elves on the earth, and the space-time crack that leads to Asgard in this dark area is naturally not that important ...


    Asgard just increased the artillery fire in that direction, if this is not Alvin, the consequences ...


    Alvin stood in the command room of the spacecraft and listened to the mess in the communicator ...


    The anti-gravity device of the puppet spacecraft is still operating. It floats in the sky and flies in a certain direction following the push of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Alvin looked down at the huge camp under his feet with emotion, and the crowds and demons looked up at the huge spaceship that appeared suddenly, showing a very nervous ...


    It took only a few months for the front line of **** on human beings to be a little bit like "the demon family" ...


    A large number of demons gathered around the huge human camp to serve as the first line of defense. A small number of demons with relatively high IQs even walked through human camps ...


    They are either irritable, heroic, or cunningly dealing with the soldiers in the camp ...


    Food and department stores began to become trading items in exchange for those ores and specialties brought by demons ...


    Even a heroic Russian, he began to use vodka and Daliba to hire demons to work for them. Miners and coolies are all the labor force urgently needed by humans now ...


    �� The harassment in the communicator continued for more than ten minutes, and General Ross of the United States said in a deep voice, "Alvin, what''s the matter?


    What does this spaceship do? "


    Alvin smiled and said, "This is a spaceship carrying dozens of ''Da Iwan''s, and it will explode at any time ...


    Stop talking nonsense, have you encountered any difficulties recently?


    Or in what direction your enemies are, I will help you solve them all at once ... "


    He said that Alvin screamed proudly: "Boer, Boer, are you there, I''ve called you for a long time?"


    ���� Boll on the other side of the communicator may have been smashed by the pie falling from the sky. It wasn''t until Alvin called him the second time that he returned to God and exclaimed in surprise: "Is it really possible?


    Behemoth''s court is 8000 kilometers north, and Astra''s court is 9,000 kilometers northeast ...


    However, their army is gathering 800 kilometers north of our country. The hundreds of thousands of troops you annihilated last time obviously angered them ... "


    Alvin rubbed his teeth and looked at the inexplicable Carol a bit uncertainly, hesitated and said, "How powerful is this bomb?


    800 kilometers is it safe? "


    Carroll looked at the surrounding environment in surprise, she said in wonder: "This is Musbelheim, this is **** ...


    You brought us here? "


    �� Alvin frowned at Carol, who answered the question, and said, "What about it?


    ���� I have acquaintances elsewhere. If I do n��t send this thing here, where can I send it?


    Ҫ Do you want to watch it explode in Asgard? "


    Carroll looked at Alvin with a serious expression and said, "You''re going to detonate it here. You''re going to use it to kill your enemy?"


    Alvin looked at Carroll strangely and said, "What about it?


    Do you have a way to remove the bomb, or do you have a way to drive it to a deserted place before it explodes?


    You can''t even go out now ... "


    Carroll heard the expression suddenly became serious, and Shen said, "What''s the difference between you and Ronan?


    Humans wage war here, and then you act as an executioner ... "


    Alvin looked at Carroll in surprise and said, "What the **** are you doing?"


    Carroll squinted at the corner of his determined mouth and said blankly, "I''m on the side of ''justice'' ..."


    Alvin heard this, and knew that he had nothing to talk to her. He had planned to have a few last words, and then broke up with him. The result ...


    Wear back to God of War No. 4 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin ordered 7 flying swords to fly towards the north toward the outer shell slowly ...


    Feeling the movement of the spacecraft, Carol stared at Alvin with a stare, and said, "I can blast this spacecraft now ..."


    Alvin, completely irritated, sneered at Carol and said, "You **** try?


    Now there are tens of thousands of the most elite soldiers on the planet, and the best technicians, you try ...


    As long as they are a little surprised, Lao Tzu nails your name on the pillar of shame when he comes back to earth ...


    Then I will go to you in a spaceship and find all the aliens who worship you.


    I will kill them and let them know that it is not peace you bring to them, but **** disaster ... "


    He said Alvin controlled God of War No. 4 to take a step forward, and looked down at Carol with an angry expression. He mocked and said, "You bastard-faced **** has the best **** try ..."


    �� Carroll stared at Alvin stubbornly and said, "You don''t even know who you''re talking to anymore?"


    ���� Alvin, who was already impatient, put a **** in front of Carol, and said with contempt, "I don''t care about it!"


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1330： Treacherous

    Alvin didn''t talk nonsense to Carol after finishing talking, he "transported" and sent himself out of the spacecraft ...


    Then he was frightened, with the assistance of An Qier, and drove the Ares 4 to the back of the spacecraft. The power was full, and he flew towards the north towards the spaceship.


    The conflict between and Carol was not taken to his heart, and Mr. Tomahawk could not afford to be angry for an arrogant woman.


    Alvin was also very sure that this woman did not dare to detonate the spacecraft here, because even if it was not human below, she would have no resentment against her.


    If she did this, she would depart from her "justice" ...


    Generally, such people are generally extremely stubborn and extremely proud. It is harder for them to deviate from their creed of life than to kill them.


    And what Alvin said to her just now is no joke, it is a real threat ...


    If you destroy me, I will destroy you, this is fair!


    In fact, as long as Carol shows a little cooperation, Alvin will surely send her away immediately. You can go to Asgard to participate in the war, or go home, no matter what ...


    Everyone has no wrongs and no resentment, but they all meet each other. Since the personality is not the same, then it is good to say that they are never seen again.


    Unfortunately Alvin looked at Carol''s tone, and if she was released, she would definitely stop her action.


    I finally managed to get this dangerous big bomb over, how could Alvin put an empty cannon?


    And with its power, is n��t the anti-aircraft gun "coated with life"?


    Alvin really didn''t mean to target Carol, his most unpleasant thing is that Carol threatened to detonate the spacecraft here ...


    Just kidding, this is simply "treacherous" behavior ...


    So many countries have spent so much effort to establish the **** front, not only looking for materials for "anti-gravity coating", but also a huge land with huge mineral deposits ...


    � What a great feat!


    �� This woman is threatening to detonate the spaceship for the hostile demons, which is the funniest joke Alvin has ever heard!


    Alvin is not a racist, he also accepted the surrendering demon of Ball ...


    Although it was mainly due to the surrender of the other party and the self-esteem of the soldiers, it was only to open the situation for the human coalition in Hell that he accepted Bol''s surrender.


    But from the current situation, humans and demons can live together ...


    It is only limited to those smart demons who are close to human beings. Hostile demons are another matter!


    I might blow them up myself, they also surrendered!


    �� Is n��t the island nation of my last life also come down?


    After the war, it was Dazhi. At that time, the human demon family would eat and sing songs to make a business ...


    This is so good!


    I am the messenger of peace. The woman in Carol actually called herself "the executioner", her brain must be broken!


    Alvin''s lame flight gesture made the lively people on the ground make a huge laugh ...


    Listening to the joking sound of Zhang Qiang ��s little aunt from the communicator, Alvin erected a **** in the direction of the Hua Guo camp, and then laughed and cursed: "Do n��t laugh, I am now flying with a big bomb. You''re finished ... "


    When Alvin was talking, the spacecraft began to accelerate gradually ...


    This is different from an environment without resistance in cosmic space ...


    The God of War 4 is not a flight-only mech. Although its power has been maximized, the anti-gravity system of the spacecraft is also very powerful.


    But accelerating in the atmosphere is still a slow process ...


    �� The auntie Zhang Qiang ��s sister-in-law in the communicator smiled and said, "Sir, do you mind if we send a drone to watch?"


    800 kilometers is not insurance, we are so curious! "


    Alvin, like a hard-working ant moving a big watermelon, pushed the spaceship hard.


    Hearing He He''s thoughts, he smiled and said, "You can have a propeller with no stock or whatever?


    How long does it take to fly 800 kilometers by myself? "


    He He listened for a moment, then laughed and said, "Sir, our supplies are controlled. When can you open the door for me?


    I have to count water even if I take a bath now, we are so miserable ... "


    Alvin heard a bad curse and said, "Cheat devil ...


    û�� Drink water, can bath water still be available?


    If you ca n��t do it, find your brother-in-law Zhang Qiang ...


    He was a second-hander of the Magic Gun Society, but he couldn''t solve the auntie''s bathing problem?


    ���� How many times a day can you wash? "


    Alvin''s ridicule made a huge "boo" sound in the public channel, and swear words around the world carried Zhang Qiang''s name and rang through the entire communication system ...


    ���� The earliest of these guys here have been more than half a year ago. These **** guys now see the mother''s demon want to wipe their saliva ...


    One of the few female soldiers turned out to be "occupied". Is this okay?


    I was talking about the majesty of the Manhattan Tomahawk and swearing a super boss. This opportunity is very rare ...


    Those soldiers from all countries in the world scold in it ...


    ���� There are some outrageous people who will scold and confess to the little girl ...


    Then the silly girl showed her spiteful side, she used a dozen or so languages ??to scold the confessed fools.


    Finally, she was a little dissatisfied and screamed in the communicator, "Aunt Grandma can you guys, too?"


    Alvin hee hee hee, listen to a few swear words, by the way, I will brag with my acquaintances that he will also speak many languages ??...


    Within five minutes, Zhang Qiang''s confidential communication signal was picked up.


    The commanders of the Human Coalition completed their assembly within 5 minutes.


    They want to confirm the situation with Alvin, and see if the huge bomb can be exchanged for real benefits.


    How to say that the bomber is also Boll ��s enemy. It does n��t make sense that this Moroccan king does n��t give any blood!


    This group of people know Alvin very well. They didn''t ask "Can I leave the spacecraft". Although it looks too advanced, but Alvin said "Fried", then "Fried" ...


    They know too much about Alvin''s position. No one would doubt that Alvin would be bored enough to destroy a supership and watch a firework ...


    This guy is not even willing to use a yacht, let alone a spaceship?


    There must be no way to do that ...


    "Alvin, we are passive like you ..."


    Zhang Qiang used Alvin with a bitter and bitter tone.


    Alvin ignored the old fox, he said with a light smile: "then you should hide your little aunt, so that it will not be exposed, haha ??..."


    Alvin''s words made a laugh in the secret channel ...


    �� A heroic Russian, with a strong accent in English, loudly praises Zhang Qiang''s passion and boldness ...


    He also said that if he needed, he could send his sister to him as a mistress ...


    Zhang Qiang reluctantly sighed and sent the insidious frame of the enthusiastic Russian guy, then said, "Can you slow down a bit?


    At least what happened to us!


    If you are going to bomb the demons who come to attack, then we should talk to Ball ...


    �� We have the opportunity to take part of the mining rights in the huge mountains to the west of the Scarlet Plain.


    We are ''trading'' with Ball on the basis of equal communication. It doesn''t make sense to take the initiative to fight his enemies for him ... "


    Alvin listened to the sly Zhang Qiang stealing the concept, as if the enemies of Boll would come and attack Boll ...


    With these sly guys, Alvin really worried how long Boll could hold his throne?


    Maybe decades later, it will be possible for the **** Moroccans to launch a democratic revolution ...


    Alvin in the Hell''s Kitchen was tired of these conspirators and politicians ...


    But in Hell, when standing with the same group of people, Alvin suddenly discovered that they were actually quite interesting.


    I don''t even hate that awful General Ross ...


    ��� If this group of people focus on fighting for the benefit of humanity, even if their actions are treacherous and cunning, they can be called great!


    In Hell, every gain they make is for the benefit of humanity ...


    Regardless of where these benefits go after returning, it is in the hands of humans anyway.


    Here is hell, the rules are different from the earth!


    Alvin went back, and when he encountered a problem, he should still scold the officials and other wealthy businessmen ...


    But in hell, as long as you can really bring the benefits back, Lao Tzu will give you a thumbs up ...


    He weighed Zhang Qiang''s words slightly, and Alvin sighed and said, "Forget it!


    �� Dropping a big bomb in his hometown and finally taking away a few mountains are a bit too human! "


    He said Alvin listened to the "humming" argument in the communication channel, and he said helplessly: "Did you guys forget something?


    This is just a training ground ...


    ���� The earliest purpose of your coming here is to prepare for the battle in Niedvinier! "


    The sensitive Zhang Qiang immediately smelled the strange smell in Alvin''s words, and he said nervously, "What''s the situation now?"


    Alvin listened to the moment when he was quiet, and said with a smile, "Ronan burned the war to Asgard.


    There are millions of biochemical troops on Stardust''s Vernier, constantly attacking our allies.


    Stark, they have already gone to the front. You need to be prepared. You may need to go to Niedvinier at any time ...


    Of course, you can''t give up here ...


    You can mobilize elite troops to change defenses. Your super elites are a bit wasteful to put here.


    ���� I think our artillery can solve the problem with the demons of Molok ...


    That''s why I want to support Bol. "


    He said Alvin with a little regret: "The earth must not be able to support the war at both ends ...


    If you push your allies too hard, the consequences will be difficult to say.


    Can I kill Boll, can I kill all the demons?


    Boer is very cooperative now, so you should use a gentler approach ...


    After all, the main thing we want is the rare elements contained in the land. He can''t turn his face over us for a little mud ... "


    Alvin''s message gave a lot of shock to these gangsters.


    The benefit of **** is very big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is definitely not as good as Niedvinier ...


    Not to mention how much fighting the alien high-tech army would bring to Earth ��s army.


    It is a great opportunity to fight alongside other races in the solar system ...


    That''s the battlefield. Anything leaked by either side is enough for the Earth Alliance to use.


    Improving the level of science and technology is important, or digging in **** is important. This is a good choice!


    When there was a lot of discussion in the communication channel, Carroll''s female voice with no characteristics plugged in ...


    "You are all leaders of all countries, do you just watch this Alvin go and kill countless **** lives?"


    Carroll''s voice suddenly silenced the entire communication channel ...


    After a few seconds, General Ross''s hoarse voice sounded, "Correspondent, clean up the unrelated people, and then go to squat for 10 days after confinement ..."


    He said to General Carol that he didn''t know where he was, and said, "You have a strong Eastern American accent!


    Whether you are a native or immigrant in the United States, now I declare that you have been arrested for overhearing confidential communications ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1331： Turn face

    Alvin heard General Ross''s announcement, he suddenly felt that this arrogant general **** didn''t seem to be so annoying ...


    Although it is not clear how Carroll entered the confidential communication channel ...


    Maybe this woman who can shine all has a special feature.


    But Alvin didn''t care if those conversations were heard.


    Because there is really nothing to see "human" ...


    Facing Carol''s "eventful", Alvin smiled in the newsletter and said, "General Rose, you have a good hearing.


    This is Ms. Carol Danfoss, a Bostonian, former American test pilot, Clark Kent of the universe ...


    ���� I think you''d better be kind to her, or she would detonate the spaceship, and you will all be bad! "


    General Ross listened for a moment, and he said with a little surprise: "Carroll Danfoss, a student of Captain Marvel''s Maywell?"


    Alvin heard a whistle and said with a smile: "It looks like you know a lot of things ...


    Unfortunately, why didn''t you keep such a powerful lady?


    If she is here, you should have rushed out of the universe! "


    General Ross listened to the silence for a long time, and then said helplessly: "''Captain Marvel'' Maiver has put the American space program almost to a standstill.


    �� This woman stole our only experimental spacecraft.


    She made the last hope of the United States Air Force ... "


    Carroll didn''t wait for General Rose to finish, she said in a deep voice: "The structure of the aircraft''s energy system is derived from the cosmic cube.


    The person who built it is Maiwell, and humans cannot use the energy of the Rubik''s Cube at all ... "


    Before General Rose did not reply, Alvin was first laughed by her ...


    From a personal point of view, watching the **** army of the United States be pitted, in fact, Alvin was quite happy ...


    But from a human perspective, this taste is a bit wrong!


    "Ms. Carol, regardless of whether or not humans can use that aircraft, it is illegal for you to steal government property ...


    Stealing the property of others and justice are not involved! "


    He said Alvin to General Rose, "Your education is not good ...


    Have you ever thought of running a joint school with Tomahawk School in Hell''s Kitchen?


    I don''t guarantee that the kids in Hell''s Kitchen must be excellent officers, but their position will definitely not be wrong!


    ���� I suggest you file a claim against this lady, and I''m definitely the first one to stand up and support you.


    Aunt, this is really the most **** thing I''ve ever seen!


    Zhang Qiang, hasn''t this happened in the state of China? "


    Zhang Qiang smiled with a good temper and said, "This kind of person has it in every country, except that the magic gun can return the account by itself.


    I''m just a special person like Ms. Carol. I have also seen alive for the first time! "


    The strong murderousness in Zhang Qiang''s words silenced the entire communication channel. No one thinks that the No. 2 boss of this magic gun club is joking.


    �� The most hated by these gangsters is that this kind of people hate them. No one thinks that such people are dead!


    At this time, Carol realized that he seemed to be a public enemy of human beings.


    She said in a stiff tone, "You don''t even know what that aircraft means?"


    Howell uses the eternal energy matrix of the Rubik''s Cube to create a new energy source ...


    That''s what the Cree''s supreme wisdom wants!


    �� Leaving that aircraft on Earth will only attract Kerry ��s eyes, and it turns out that I am right.


    Forty years ago, Ronan the Cree led a fleet to the solar system, and I went to drive them away ...


    ��٠You guys have no idea what happened!


    You are simply not qualified to point at my actions! "


    Alvin listened, he sighed helplessly, and said, "You are just farting!


    Today, 40 years later, Luo Luonan ran over with a huge fleet for almost half a year ...


    Before today, he did not dare to step into the solar system. Was the Rainbow Bridge 40 years ago a decoration?


    ���� You tell me that Luo Nan left 40 years ago because he was afraid of you?


    Okay, even if what you say is true!


    Since you can drive away Ronan, it means that you have the ability to protect the earth.


    If you are willing to stay, maybe you can fight for 40 years of development time for the earth ...


    I really don''t understand what''s in your head ...


    ��Ȼ Since you rushed back, it means that you have feelings for the earth ...


    But your logic and behavior tell me that I want to believe in you and I''m a fool ... "


    Carroll said in a meaningless tone, "My responsibility is to end the war, not to participate in it ...


    Earth has its guardian, while other planets don''t ... "


    Alvin was so speechless that the woman''s thinking was so strange that he couldn''t understand it, and the topic was so talked to death ...


    Hesitated for a moment, and Alvin said annoyed at last: "Your ideal and your actions are contradictory!


    Because you do not participate in the war, you cannot end the war at all! "


    Alvin doesn''t understand Carol''s behavioral logic ...


    If he knew that Carol''s arrival was not due to a crisis in the solar system, his attitude might be another matter.


    Maybe it will be much better!


    �� This woman is opposed to all "hegemony" and "war", she is determined to act as a protector!


    But obviously the earth is not her stage.


    This is a world where multiple ideologies gather!


    The change of civilizations and the change of times have made human civilization develop rapidly.


    War is definitely wrong, but war is also correcting it ...


    I really want world peace. Kama Taj stood up thousands of years ago to raise her arms and the world is peaceful!


    But why didn''t they do it?


    These are for a reason. The development of "natural" and "freedom" is the best way for human beings ...


    In a sense, Carol is a bit like Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen. They both oppose "hegemony" and despise "authority" ...


    But Alvin always sticks to his human position.


    And he unexpectedly chose to stick to the small piece of hell''s kitchen!


    So he can be accepted by the world, and Carol''s ambitions are obviously much larger ...


    Alvin glanced around and found that he had pushed the spacecraft for hundreds of kilometers.


    Then he said to the silent big brothers in the communicator, "Guys, this topic can be over ...


    We have a lot of work to do, and you should be busy lately ...


    Hurry up and get everything ready, and when I end the battle in Asgard, I will come back to pick you up.


    Only by proving his ability can he have the confidence to reject those inexplicable ''justices''!


    I suggest that after you return to your country, put the phrase "human interests above all" in all textbooks!


    ���� I used to think this didn''t need to be emphasized at all, but now it doesn''t look like that! "


    After Alvin finished the communication, he shook his head in a slightly complicated mood ...


    I didn''t know where to vent my annoyed annoyed stomach, and in the end I could only struggle in the direction of the demon army.


    After the big bomb in his hand exploded, he had to rush back to Asgard.


    Erhaila''s ugly bones and sticks are unreliable.


    If Asgard falls, the war pattern of the entire solar system will reach the edge of out of control ...


    Alvin asked himself that no matter how strong a person is, his power is limited ...


    Nearly ten days of cosmic voyage, he faced the vastness of the universe.


    Ronan''s huge fleet was enough to make Alvin alone.


    Even if the battle is a little larger, Alvin is absolutely invincible at this stage.


    But this kind of intergalactic war, without the protection of allies, the earth cannot cope with it ...


    So Asgard must not collapse ...


    I didn''t know how far, Carol suddenly broke into Alvin''s communicator ...


    She said in a firm tone, "I absolutely do not allow you to use this ship to go to war ..."


    Alvin glanced down at the rolling red mountains at his feet ...


    A large number of demons are chasing, running, and killing there. Barely, they can be regarded as vigorous ...


    Facing the threat of Carol, Alvin smiled queerly and said, "Then you can detonate here, and let the countless demon creatures here pay for your" justice "!


    Maybe this bomb is powerful enough, and it can also simmer those military gangsters who just hit you. "


    Carroll was not influenced by Alvin this time, she said a little indifferently: "If you can stop your crazy executioner, it is worth paying a little ...


    ƾ Why do you think you can threaten me? "


    Alvin heard the decisiveness in Carol''s tone, he lamented, and quickly launched "Teleport" to send himself into the spaceship ...


    Stubbornly dizzy, Alvin, taking advantage of Carroll''s moment of sacrifice, hit a set of curse spells on her ...


    Ϲ A blind, deaf, old and crazy, terrified female warrior was born ...


    Looking at Carroll holding her head and screaming, Alvin sneered and used a "psychic drive" to send her to the east of the spacecraft, farthest away ...


    Alvin didn''t expect that the heart ring he prepared for Ronan was actually used on Carroll''s body!


    This is already the safest way that Alvin can think of.


    I can''t do anything with Carroll. If the aftermath hits the spacecraft, he will be busy.


    Now that''s good, even if Carol is not dead, you have to take a good peel off ...


    Here is hell, she just killed the innocent life nearby ...


    Now she is also willing to face the "revenge" of those ignorant demons!


    In a hurry, Alvin "teleported" the spacecraft again, and pushed the spacecraft to continue his journey.


    An Angel sent information in a timely manner. At 387 kilometers north, the gathering place of Behemoth and Astra''s demon army ...


    Alvin suddenly burst into cold sweat at this time, he found that he still looked down on Carroll a little.


    ���� This woman did not dare to detonate the spaceship in the human camp because she was human.


    It''s more likely because it detonated the spacecraft there, which is unfair to humans ...


    Detonated in the middle position, the two sides suffered almost the same damage, and may end a killing ...


    No compromise, no negotiation, no weakness, no confession ...


    She considers herself "the **** of arbitration"!


    ����� This **** is an extremely hard neurosis!


    Luo Luonan is slightly different than her!


    If this is to give her a dream similar to the "family control" style of annihilation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she might be a new terrorist ...


    Alvin didn''t understand until now what this Carol is!


    ���� He looked at the direction in which Carol disappeared, a little regretful that he didn''t catch up with him and chopped her axe.


    Uh ...


    The distance of a few hundred kilometers was only transient in the past, but Alvin was pushing a huge spaceship alone.


    Alvin exhausted his efforts to feed and took about two hours to reach ...


    �� The demon''s gathering place that stretches for hundreds of kilometers is very obvious. Alvin pushed the spaceship into the horrified eyes of the demons ...


    There are many magical forces in the regular army of the demons, and Alvin ushered in an overwhelming blow as soon as he broke in.


    Squinting at the golden shield on the spacecraft, a strong wave began, and Alvin''s decisive "teleport" sent himself to a very remote place ...


    Then there was a blast of horror that rang through Hell!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1332： Alvin

    The sound and light effect of the explosion is extremely amazing ...


    Take the spacecraft as the center, a light blue light ball is instantly formed as the explosion ...


    Two seconds after the explosion, the blue light sphere suddenly sunk in, as if charged, and then suddenly erupted ...


    This time there was no excessively loud sound, but the high temperature and the rays began to spread ...


    The violent shock is centered on the land where the light ball is located, which will split the big earthquake and swell a continuous tide. After a few seconds, the earth is lifted by a huge wave of tens of kilometers ...


    Alvin was stunned ...


    ���� He looked at the mudslides with the explosion point as the center, and screamed in horror at the communicator, "800 kilometers seems unsafe, pull the alarm, pull the alarm!"


    There was a sound of wild soldiers and horses on the other side of the communicator. Zhang Qiang cried out on the other side: "We are calculating the size of the explosion.


    You protect yourself first, we should have no problem here.


    The power of the explosion will be consumed by the earth ...


    Aunt, maybe we have saved even digging ... "


    Alvin looked at the huge waves rushing towards himself. Facing this catastrophic explosion, he did not retreat, but instead went the other way and directly "transported" himself into the core of the explosion ...


    As soon as Alvin appeared in the center of the explosion, the various alerts of God of War 4 were lit.


    High temperature alarm, ray alarm, electromagnetic interference alarm ...


    Alvin Lisso added a few runes to God of War 4 to ease its pressure.


    Looking at a deep pit that was more than seventy to eighty kilometers in diameter and hundreds of kilometers deep, Alvin shook his head in surprise and said to An Qier, "The earth is cracking, the rivers are breaking!


    Is this better than a nuclear bomb?


    ��˵ I heard that the dinosaurs on the earth were extinct because of being bombarded by these meteorites ...


    This is amazing! Even worse than it snows! "


    While collecting data nervously, An Qier said, "Sir, your basic physics needs a lot of supplements, otherwise I don''t know how to explain it to you.


    ��Ȼ Although your "Heavy Snow" doesn''t have such a large range, but with the same range ratio, its lethality is much stronger than this explosion. "


    Alvin did not raise the bar with An Qier, but turned to look at the waves that are still expanding outwards although they have become a little smaller. He said a little unsurely: "These demons should be accounted for by me. ? "


    An Qier couldn''t understand what Alvin was saying, she was silent for a moment, and said, "According to the current law, they really are you because of you ..."


    When An Qier talked nonsense, Alvin felt a wave of soul coming from all directions towards himself ...


    Alvin felt like he was going to be exploded for the first time ...


    He didn''t even realize how many demonic creatures were killed by the explosion that spread over 800 kilometers.


    Massive soul energy has no time to transform into energy that can be stored!


    The sudden situation made Alvin helpless to start his upgrade ...


    15 The 15 consecutive levels of crazy growth have not made the situation better ...


    Alvin roared a little unwillingly!


    ����� This **** is wasting 15 heavy snowfalls. What is the difference between wasting 15 nuclear weapons?


    I did n��t do anything, what''s the use of level 15?


    Sensing the increasingly strong soul energy in the vicinity, Alvin was desperately transforming and storing, and took out the pistol "frozen" ...


    The situation is so **** ''now. Alvin is going to balance his bitter heart even if he puts a few empty cannons.


    �Ѷ� Every upgrade from the 30th level will increase the difficulty. How many snowfalls can I save with my stored energy?


    This situation is a tragedy for Alvin!


    Druid is about to be exploded. Who can believe this?


    The soul energy generated by the hundreds of thousands of troops last time is not as bad as it is now ...


    As Alvin couldn''t hold back and wanted to upgrade, the angel Cyrah on his shoulders issued a �� �� �� humming hum ...


    Alvin decisively released Angel Xira and asked her to "take two bites" for herself!


    �� Xila, with super metal as the body and angelic spirit as the core, opened her huge angel wings as soon as she broke away from Alvin''s shoulders, allowing herself to bathe in the wave of soul energy as much as possible ...


    Alvin looked at the death that Cyrah enjoyed, and he inspired the soul energy in his body to instill in Cyrah.


    Squinting at the faint aura of fire on Cyrah''s head, it was madly ignited a dozen meters high like a barrel of gasoline was poured, and then began to condense and contract under the baptism of soul energy ...


    ֮�� After going back and forth several times, Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion ...


    He "looked" to the end, a seed was born in those exquisite fires, and he wandered a few drops into Xira''s forehead.


    Then this very greedy angel, who has always behaved, sends a "satisfaction" to meet Jiao, impulse, kissed the boss''s lips, and returned to his shoulder ...


    Alvin watched as Xi Laran escaped, he yelled "punk".


    Then call "violent", everyone is a parasite, you come out and eat two bites ...


    "Violent" excitedly stretched out his tentacles from Alvin, opened his mouth wide in the air and ate a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t eat any farts ...


    This hurts the "violence" of the elder brother!


    Everyone is a parasite who works for the boss. Why should the little girl get rid of it?


    Squinting as "violence" returned without success, Alvin scolded, and then summoned the vines to try if these soul energies are useful to them ...


    The result disappointed Alvin that the vines could not sense the existence of soul energy at all.


    Just as Alvin sadly tried to solve his own problem through upgrading, the Heradic ring on his hand gave out a slight glare.


    The massive soul energy seems to have found an exit, collectively thrown into the ring, and even formed a huge vortex in the air.


    However, the reserve of Heraldik''s ring doesn''t seem to be too big, it will be full in a few minutes ...


    He was sighing as Alvin prepared to face his tragedy.


    The stunner drove the synthesis of the Heratik ring, and ...


    "Ding ~"


    Alvin was surprised to find that dozens of bottles of purple potions appeared in the Heradic ring ...


    ʲô What are you waiting for?


    Transfer all the potions into the backpack, and then Alvin begins to repeat the exercise ...


    "Ding" "ding" "ding" ...


    "Life Elixir", "Magic Elixir", "Physical Elixir", "Return Scroll", "Identification Scroll", "Perfect Diamond", "Perfect Sapphire" "Skill Book"


    A variety of messy magic items were mechanically synthesized, and then transferred into Alvin''s backpack ...


    Alvin stayed here happily for a few hours, and finally consumed a huge amount of soul energy.


    I felt a little swollen body, and Alvin smiled with satisfaction.


    I am in the perfect state now, and can snow and cut people ...


    Level 30 is a key node for him!


    ³ Druid''s ultimate magic skill "Destroyer" appeared ...


    Compared to a blizzard of level 40, the power of "Destroying the World" at level 20 may still be worse, but that is not important.


    Nuclear bomb equivalent is smaller, it is also a nuclear bomb!


    And who knows the scope of this natural disaster-level strategic magic?


    I may not be able to compare it with a snowstorm ...


    Alvin has accumulated 5 skill points at level 15 before.


    Plus the current 15 skill points, after he lights up all the druid''s magic skills.


    He also points "Destroy the Earth" to level 16 ...


    Alvin''s magic skills at this time are:


    "Fire Storm" Level 6


    "Magma Giant Rock" Level 1


    "Polar Storm" Level 1


    "Volcano Burst" Level 1


    "Hurricane Armor" Level 1


    "Little Whirlwind" Level 1


    "Volcano" Level 1


    "Tornado" Level 1


    "Storm" Level 1


    �� "Destroy the Earth" Level 16


    This is not over yet ...


    At the critical moment of the Heradic ring, two dozen "skill books ~ www.novelhall.com ~" were combined into this magical thing, which made it easy for Alvin to make two large-scale "destroy" and "storm" The lethal magic point reaches level 20.


    The harvested Alvin called the human camp and learned that they had nothing important ...


    Although the aftermath of the plutonium explosion reached the camp, it was at most a magnitude 6-7 earthquake.


    The most elite alien camp in human beings, there is no problem in resisting an earthquake!


    Although many temporary buildings have been lost, many people have been injured ...


    But as long as money can solve the problem, it will not be a problem for the military gangs ...


    After all the problems were solved, Alvin opened a door to space to prepare for the return to Asgard ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1333： Princess

    Asgard was at war in the most "weak" ...


    Thousands of spaceships by Luo Nan broke into Asgard through the rift of time and space!


    Hundreds of meters of spacecraft appeared in Asgard, and began to eject a large number of landing capsules ...


    The landing capsule, carrying tens of thousands of biochemical soldiers, began to land in Asgard.


    Fortunately, a year ago, the raid of the Dark Elves taught Asgard a lesson, alerting this country, which has not had a war for thousands of years.


    The intensive anti-aircraft artillery fire combined with the Rainbow Bridge attack hit a large number of spacecraft and landing capsules.


    However, these are not enough to completely suppress the attack of Luonan Army ...


    Hemdal had already done his best, and he was desperately attacking the spacecraft in the sky, and he was unable to find the trace of Ronan at all.


    The Rainbow Bridge cannot be used to attack those biochemical soldiers who have landed, otherwise the Rainbow Bridge may kill itself.


    Hemdal watched the magnificent hilltop city all fall into the flames of war, he roared helplessly, and then concentrated on dealing with the spaceship in the sky.


    The battle at the front door of the house instead restricted the strategic function of the Rainbow Bridge. Now the situation is very unfavorable for Asgard ...


    Erhaila led her death army in front of the core control room of Rainbow Bridge ...


    She looked at the connection across the Rainbow Bridge, and a large number of biochemical soldiers were sprinting towards her position ...


    Hella, who was riding on the back of the giant wolf, Fenrir, sneered and raised his staff "white", and several black swords were shaped behind her ...


    When the biochemical soldiers broke into a distance of about 500 meters, Hella waved her hands with a sneer, and a few black cold lights lined out from behind her ...


    The distance of 500 meters was just around the corner, and several large black swords arranged horizontally opened a few horrible blood paths among the biochemical soldiers.


    The giant swords that penetrated hundreds of people''s bodies did not fade until they reached a position more than 200 meters behind them.


    Looking at the enemy''s scattered formations and random attacks, Haila didn''t mean to say anything, but waved his hands coldly ...


    The death army roared silently, and these death-armored armies waved their weapons to welcome them.


    When the enemy''s intensive energy weapons hit these fearless warriors and disperse them, Hella in the rear will always wield the staff to launch the necromancy spell "rebirth"!


    A shimmering white light shrouding thousands of square meters will pull those broken soldiers back into combat ...


    There are 20 summoned skeletons standing beside Erhaila. Among them, 10 tall sword-bearing skeletons are under the leadership of 2 skeleton heroes. They protect Hera and 10 other skull mages wearing hoods in the center ...


    The 10 Skeleton Mage waved their hands, silently throwing powerful spells one after another into the enemy formation.


    Erhaila looked up at her mother. She was leading Asgard''s few golden spaceships, trying to protect her position ...


    They are trying to cover the Rainbow Bridge, they are also covering themselves ...


    Frigga stood in her flagship command room. She held two glowing spheres in her hands, and a large amount of magical energy was input into it ...


    After a few seconds, the queen''s flagship was like a magic hedgehog, bursting out hundreds of magic beams in an instant, and fiercely penetrated more than 100 Luonan spacecraft.


    However, these are all resistances, and Ronan''s fleet is still rushing to Asgard.


    Biochemical soldiers who dropped the air across Asgard set off wars everywhere ...


    �� On the Rainbow Bridge, which is only 50 meters wide, Hella can only fight head-to-head with the enemy ...


    The former goddess of death removed her eyes from her mother, and then began to command her death force like a tide, and wave by wave to Luo Nan''s army.


    The horrifying appearance of the death army lined up neat queues under Hella''s hands, strangling Ronan''s soldiers with waves of mechanical action.


    They have no fear, no doubt, every instruction of Hella can be executed in place.


    Compared with those crazy and scattered biochemical army of Luonan, Hella ��s dead army is more efficient and powerful ...


    When the commander-in-chief Hella gained her local superiority, she even sent half of the dead troops to the city on the top of the mountain. She was going to rescue the old women and children trapped in the city.


    Luo Luonan''s army came too fast, and most people had not had time to retreat into the mountains to avoid the raid.


    In just half an hour, a large number of Asgard residents have been killed under the airstrikes of biochemical soldiers and spacecraft.


    As a conductor, Hella has done well enough ...


    She chose the most core position in Asgard, and she took the army alone to resist the most enemies ...


    But Hella lost her divinity after all, the longer the battle lasted, the more unfavorable to her.


    In the city on the top of the mountain, Asgard''s men slowly organized together under the organization of a group of veteran old men ...


    The one-armed super-man Isaac crushed the head of a biochemical soldier with one hand, and he yelled to signal to someone nearby to move closer to him ...


    Hundreds of teams of Asgard were organized, half of them were responsible for covering the evacuation of women and children, and the other struggling to kill those seemingly endless half of the biochemical warriors.


    A few Asgard lords rushed to his side in response to Isaac''s call. They stood on a steep **** and watched as hundreds of biochemical soldiers were gathering on the **** ...


    Isaac boldly buried his head in a sink beside a resident and took a big sip. Then the disabled superhan laughed and said, "The little cubs in front don''t fight, it''s time for us to exert our strength ... ... "


    A bearded man laughed, picked up a boulder, threw it to the bottom of the slope, and killed a few biochemical soldiers. Then he put on a muscular man with a few hard pulses and issued a wild howl. ...


    There are just a few guys here, but a lot of women and children who are staying nearby take advantage of the opportunity to begin to evacuate to the top of the mountain. There is a passage into the mountainside. As long as they enter, they are safe ...


    Unfortunately, Ronan''s army seemed unwilling to give them a chance. With a large wave of airdrops, a large number of soldiers began to march in this direction ...


    Isaac turned to look at a few guys around him, and laughed and said, "I''ve lived long enough for a disabled person, you can''t die before me!"


    �� The bearded man, who took the initiative to fire, called out with a thick voice, "Relax, I''ll come to you when I kill enough.


    I always want to see if the legendary Pantheon has my place ... "


    "Boom boom boom ..."


    The bombardment in the sky and attacks from all directions made these big men without weapons even more embarrassed ...


    Squinting at the bottom of the slope, the enemy has rushed to the middle of the hillside. Isaac laughed loudly, picked up the sink he had just drank, and rushed towards the bottom of the slope.


    The water tank with a thousand pounds seemed to have no weight in his hand. This one-armed old man just split his head and covered his face and shattered dozens of biochemical soldiers.


    Unfortunately, his brave behavior also made him the target of the enemy''s fire ...


    Biochemical soldiers have bad brains, but the basic battlefield principles are still known.


    Every enemy who could see Isaac around him began to aim at this heroic man. He was using his life to win time for the women and children in the rear!


    ���� The couple of guys with him obviously had the same idea, but this guy won the first place ...


    Facing the enemy''s fire, Isaac waved his one-armed arm and threw the sink in his hand, knocking down dozens of enemies.


    Then he grinned to reveal the faint fire above his head, and sneered into the most concentrated position of the enemy.


    The biochemical soldiers seemed to smell the **** hungry wolf and rushed towards Isaac frantically ...


    They dragged Isaac savagely with their bodies, and the artillery in the rear completely ignored their lives and deaths. There was a burst of fire towards that position ...


    Isak squatted helplessly and then bent his arms, the glimmer of fire covering his body ...


    The men at the top of the **** looked at Isaac being covered by artillery fire for a moment. They did not mean to be sad, but they shouted aloud to prepare for the gap left after Isaac died.


    When the gunfire stopped for a moment, the bearded man boldly dragged a fence from the house on the side and was about to rush down ...


    Where the fire was set off, Isaac stood up desperately, waving his one arm to the bearded man and growled angry: "I''m not dead yet, get back ..."


    The bearded man did not obey Isaac''s order this time. He ran and smashed a few biochemical soldiers and laughed and said, "It''s too late!


    ·�� On the way to death, I am faster than you ... "


    Isaac watched the bearded man rush into a group of biochemical soldiers, and all the weapons of the surrounding enemy began to turn ...


    He was hurt, and Isaac sighed with sorrow towards another group of soldiers, trying to share some pressure with the bearded man.


    The guys at the top of the **** looked at the two leading guys and killed them there, fighting for their lives ...


    These fiercely fierce guys can''t wait to be killed in line. With the first "unable" guys to charge, several others followed without hesitation.


    It ��s a long time, and there are always more people who can kill them for a while!


    Isak heard the movement of the top of the **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was holding a biochemical soldier''s neck as a weapon and waving him among the enemies, and he shouted helplessly: "You guys ..."


    As Isaac roared, a large number of skeletons poured down from the mountain like a tide ...


    They jumped on houses and streets flexibly. Whenever they encountered enemies, they would flood each other like a tide, leaving a body full of scars.


    Skulls impacted very fast. They quickly surpassed several big men who were killed by the charge, and drowned the enemies of the besieged Isaac and the big-bearded man instantly ...


    �� The rescued Isaac arbitrarily held a passing skeleton. The one-armed old man looked closely, and then sniffed into the skull''s face ...


    The big-bearded man may be a little unhappy because he didn''t die. He pulled his face together and looked at Isaac and said, "What the **** is this?


    ʲô When did Asgard have this thing? "


    Isak looked at the skeleton in his hand, struggling to break away from his grasp, and then catch up with the troops ahead ...


    He smiled with a miss, then looked at the bearded man and said with a smile, "Our princess is back ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1334： Heroes gather to watch people

    The man with a beard said incrediblely: "How could Sol be a princess? His beard is more lush than me ..."


    Isaac looked at the bearded man like a fool and said, "Are you **** muscles?


    No wonder you can''t find food like this in the army!


    follow me! "


    The bearded man scratched his bare head and exclaimed, "Where?"


    Isaac hated the iron man and shook his beard and scolded: "Take you to find a job!


    You can starve yourself if you are not a soldier! "


    He said Isaac looked at the direction of the Rainbow Bridge and said a little excitedly: "Our princess definitely needs a few reliable guards ...


    Our king didn''t really treat her that well ... "


    The big-bearded man looked at Isaac, who was slandering his own king, with a bit of surprise. As he ran, he blinked the bull''s eye and said, "How did you live to retire?


    Are our king hearts a little too big?


    ���� What are you excited about a big princess?


    If Sol comes back, I will be excited! "


    Isak heard a chuckle and said, "You fool don''t know anything, don''t stop talking nonsense, I''ll show you a good way. How dare you choose?


    Where is Saul? "


    While Isaac was talking, Asgard suddenly broke into a fancy spaceship ...


    It burst into Luo Nan''s fleet with music while holding fireworks ...


    Saul, who was a bearded man, screamed and leaped from the sky ...


    �� Sol, who cut short hair, seemed to be reborn. He made up for the dazzling thunder, waved the Thor''s hammer, rushed to the Rainbow Bridge and pierced the enemy''s rear ...


    Sol changed the shape of the **** of the hammer in the past, he yelled to call thunder.


    Then the whole portrait is a high-voltage Tesla coil, which emits large lightning bolts radially, turning the surrounding biochemical soldiers into coke ...


    He squinted and saw a large area of ??open space with his blow, and Saul, who was not satisfied, shouted angrily, and the Thor''s hammer in his hand smashed the Rainbow Bridge with a lot of electric light ...


    In the sky, Rocky drove a spaceship to display fireworks, and she wanted to gather near her old lady''s spaceship ...


    I finally heard Sol''s roar, he turned his head and glanced, and then he dared not look at the idiot Sol ...


    Sure enough, within half a second, Heimdall heard the roar of the entire Asgard, "Sor, you idiot want to destroy the Rainbow Bridge?"


    Rocky reluctantly glanced at the silver armored warrior in the cabin, and a strong warrior with a Malaysian face and a half-man and half-mechanism ...


    Looking at the strange expressions on their faces, Loki said awkwardly, "I overestimated Sol''s IQ, and it''s your turn ..."


    Valkyrie, the Valkyrie, the valkyrie whom Saska and the two princes met, glanced at Hella on the Rainbow Bridge. She slammed the door with a complex expression, and finally leaped off the spacecraft and rushed quickly In the ranks of Ronan soldiers ...


    The horse-faced warrior glanced at Rocky and finally did nothing ...


    Rocky rolled his eyes and said, "Brother, your planet has been destroyed by Domineering. If you want revenge, you must help us end this war first.


    �� Being a gladiator at Sakar Singh doesn''t help your ideals, right?


    Help first, and then I will introduce you to our King Odin ... "


    Horseman Samurai looked at Loki coldly and said, "Don''t lie to me, I''m not Sol''s idiot ..."


    Rocky grinned and said, "Odin will definitely like you. I''m doing good things, why should I lie to you?"


    When Loki talked, the warrior on the horse watched the soldiers hanged on the ground, he nodded to Loki, and then jumped out ...


    Rocky breathed a little sigh of relief. This guy slammed Thor in a gladiatorial arena to find his teeth. The lightning bolt of Thor''s hammer couldn''t even hurt him much.


    If it wasn''t for Sol ��s outbreak in the Universe, maybe two unlucky Princes Asgard would not be back!


    �� When Rocky was so proud of asking if she should invite her mother, a tall blue figure appeared across the Rainbow Bridge, behind Sol ...


    Squinting at the tall figure, he raised a jeweled warhammer and aimed at Sol''s back ...


    Deep Rocky, who loves Sol, screams in horror and jumps out of the spaceship ...


    Loki, who was standing in the air, yelled to let Sol escape, while pulling out the frozen treasure chest left by his dad, and aiming at Ronan was a frozen attack.


    The cold bottom giant''s bottom of the box was urged by Rocky to launch a strong power, and a blue beam of light first hit Luo Nan ...


    A purple mask shielded Ronan''s body, but the soldiers around him were bad ...


    The extreme freezing of ice freezes all life within hundreds of meters near Ronan, and also gives Sol time to react.


    Sol turned and roared and rushed towards Ronan. If this guy was hammered to death, maybe the war was over.


    Unfortunately, Ronan holding the power gem did not give Sol a chance. He defended for a few seconds, then waved the hammer at Rocky''s exhausted stall and fired a purple beam of light at Sol.


    Thor''s onslaught waved Thor''s Hammer in front of him without fear. As a result, the purple beam of light hit the Thor''s Hammer, bursting with a huge energy impact ...


    The unlucky Sol was shocked by the blood, and flew a few hundred meters away ...


    Looking at Sol, the skeleton warrior who smashed all the way finally lay down next to Hella, and Rocky looked at Ronan with horror and looked at himself. He subconsciously pulled a phantom when he fell ...


    A purple light from Luo Luonan penetrated a phantom and hit a golden sailing boat in the sky ...


    The purple energy arrogantly penetrated the protective cover of the golden sailing boat, and then a scary scene happened.


    The golden ship began to collapse towards the inside, and Asgard soldiers on the ship screamed and turned into purple smoke.


    The huge spaceship carrying hundreds of soldiers turned into a plume of purple smoke within a few seconds, dissipating in the mid-air of Asgard ...


    Ronan, who was arrogant and arrogant, held a warhammer and made a proud roar, "Asgard, here I am ..."


    When Luo Nan shouted, a large black sword passed silently across the long rainbow bridge and appeared in front of him.


    Luo Luonan''s warhammer automatically released a shield to defend him from the attack from Hella.


    But the black giant sword released by Hella is a mutation of the 20th-level necromancer "bone spear" ...


    ���� The attack power of this top-level single attack spell is far beyond that of Luo Nan''s imagination. The big sword penetrated the shield and pushed the tip of the sword in front of Luo Nan.


    Although he did not cause actual damage to Luo Nan, he still shocked this overlord figure with cold sweat.


    The big bomb he arranged did not explode, and the sneak attack did not go smoothly. He kept on threatening to send troops to the outside ...


    �� Unexpectedly in a bad mood, Ronan raised his warhammer angrily and shot a thick purple beam of light in the direction of Hella ...


    ���� All soldiers along the way, whether they are biochemicals or skeletons, will be crushed as soon as they touch them.


    Behind him is the core of the Rainbow Bridge. Hella, who has no room for concession, is on the back of Fenrir ...


    In the face of Ronan''s unstoppable attack, she put on a level 20 bone armor without coldness ...


    Hela, who is no longer the goddess of death, put her staff in front of her and smiled fiercely, preparing to see if Alvin''s "masterpiece" can resist the attack of Ronan ...


    Frigga, who has been following Haila in heaven, issued a terrifying scream!


    She knows that Hella has no deity, and she must not be able to survive the attack of Ziguang like Sol ...


    �� At this moment of life and death, a space door opened in the center of the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Uh ...


    �� Alvin on the other side of the space gate had not had time to enter the chaotic battlefield, and an angry roar came from the sky ...


    "You **** ..."


    �� Carroll looked slightly embarrassed and put on a superman shape, pulling a series of air explosions in the air and rushing towards Alvin.


    ���� A huge, familiar figure of Alvin, stepping on a jet-shaped supersonic dragon spouting flames under his armpit (this is true, Thor 3 is the beginning) chasing behind Carol.


    Hell Lord Suster, who had been sleeping and wounded, was awakened by the explosion, and then inexplicably hammered by Carol, who "crashed" at his door.


    Consciously in a humiliating and disgraceful situation, Sustel summoned his own dragon to catch up, and wanted to play with Carroll ...


    Alvin glanced at Carol in the sky, he put a **** at the woman, and shouted at Suster behind her: "Dude, do her ..."


    Then Alvin turned around and wanted to step into the space door, and then "carried out" Carroll here ...


    Before stepping into the door, the "thorny spirit" of Alvin twitched fiercely.


    A purple light hit him, and flew him a few dozen meters away ...


    �� The "Spirit" just flashed and was broken up ...


    A terrified yell came from the space gate, "Alvin ..."


    Alvin waved to fill himself with a "thorny spirit", he slightly surprised and looked down at the broken God of War 4 ...


    I haven''t waited for him to fully return, a huge force hit his waist.


    Fierce Carol hit Alvin''s waist with a standard rugby stance, and the two fell together across the space door ...


    After Sustel, who was riding a dragon on the field, arrived, he stopped cautiously in front of the space gate.


    Then, after the man wrinkled his nose and sniffed, his two excited eyebrows seemed to come alive ...


    Looking at the fierce battlefield on the opposite side, Sustell ignited the flame on his body without hesitation, and then yelled fiercely, "Eternal Fire, Asgard ..."


    Then the **** lord didn''t even need the dragon, and he hesitated without hesitation ...


    Uh ...


    Luo Luonan used the purple light used to shoot Hella, and coincidentally hit Alvin in the space door ...


    Looking at the shimmering light of ��Spirit Spirit�� on Alvin, then the hit part of the mighty Ares 4 began to disintegrate ...


    Erhaila yelled in pain, and all the remaining magic in the body was condensed into a black giant sword and cast into Luo Nan, who was also a little dreadful ...


    A variety of sudden changes, coupled with the opening of the magical space door, all kinds of changes are dizzying ...


    After just two seconds, Alvin, who had been beaten to the door of the space, flew over again.


    But this time it was hit by a woman wearing a red and blue uniform and flew over.


    After stunning, a tall devil with a huge iron eyebrow on his head rushed down the space door ...


    Alvin, unconsciously in midair, closed the space door angrily.


    Then he drove the spells on the space ring by hand, and added an "energy shield" on his body that can absorb 70% energy attacks ...


    Then a series of curses were hit on Carol again, making her scream in panic.


    With the passive impact of Alvin, 7 flying swords with the words of runes rose up and began to move quickly in the sky, strangling the spacecraft that constantly bombarded the ground ...


    �� The impact of Carroll''s outburst was huge. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Carroll, who was severely cursed, still rushed to Ronan with surprise in the direction of inertia.


    I just resolved a wave of huge sword attacks on Ronan, and I smiled and accepted the great gift from Carol ...


    He waved his hammer and struck Alvin on the back, trying to do his best in one battle, killing two super soldiers in one shot ...


    Erhaila watched Alvin''s back in horror with a golden light ...


    Although the energy shield dissipated most of the energy attacks, it did not stop Ronan''s offensive.


    �� The warhammer inlaid with the power gem just paused for a moment, and finally broke the "thorn spirit", fiercely hit the intact back of God of War 4 ...


    Alvin and Carol are like baseballs hit by a bat, and they smashed into the nearby rocks with great strength, arousing a large amount of stone powder ...


    "Alvin ..."


    Erhaila panicked and drove Fenrir, rushing towards Alvin''s direction.


    Luo Luonan, holding a warhammer against her, not far away, was no longer seen by her.


    A wave-shaped magic shield emerged from the rushing Fenrir''s body.


    This newly resurrected wolf sensed his master''s decision, and he used all his power to try to protect Hella!


    Ҳ I ca n��t escape anyway, Odin ca n��t get out of the frontline battle, if Alvin is dead, Asgard will not be saved!


    �� As Ronan chuckled and prepared to solve Hella, a roar with endless anger rang out from where Alvin fell ...


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Among the stone powder in the sky, Alvin, who did not know how long he was not injured, distorted his expression and shed the broken God of War 4 ...


    He stood up naked with a tomahawk ...


    Blood, smoke and perfect muscle lines make him look like a fighter from the legend, and is about to go to a **** feast!


    Alvin grinned and turned his neck in pain, then moved his shoulders.


    The crimson eyes sprayed cold and electric eyes on Carroll in front of him ...


    In the face of Carol, who is right or wrong, Alvin never hesitated again.


    He roared angrily and twisted his arms ...


    The "famine" battle axe was fiercely waved, even causing the axe to draw an exaggerated arc ...


    The huge axe blade with the horror light that shattered everything, slashed at Carol''s neck ...


    Probably no one believes that in fact, Alvin who has lost his armor is the most dangerous.


    At this time, Alvin, who lacks a sense of security, will shred all the guys who may be enemies in front of him.


    Carroll is one of them!


    At the moment of life and death Carroll revealed her extraordinaryness ...


    Special constitution, she exploded great potential under the pressure of death, and the part of the human being that was almost destroyed was instantly filled with huge energy ...


    "Ah" a roar ...


    �� Carroll relied on the body to energize ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thrillingly get rid of some cursed control.


    She gave a position to the side in horror, and then dazzled with colorful lights, raised her arms in front of her ...


    How could Alvin, who was burning in anger, give Carol another chance?


    He has seen Ronan lifting his warhammer towards himself again ...


    But angry Alvin was about to chop off Carroll, who had a bad brain.


    For this reason, even at Ronan, he would not hesitate!


    The sturdy arm controlled the "Famine" Tomahawk slightly deflected, with Alvin''s angry roar, chopped into Carroll''s shoulder cruelly ...


    Uh ...


    I have already done my best!


    Don''t feel slow!


    I want to string together many necessary plots, and it seems that it is not easy to be slightly logical!


    I have removed everything from Sol ...


    For my hard work, "No water" ...


    I''m asking for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1335： Trade for wounds, hack you

    The tomahawk "Famine" followed Alvin''s waving direction and fiercely cut off half of Carroll''s shoulders ...


    Carroll''s wound did not leak blood, but bloomed with colorful light ...


    The huge damage caused this super female soldier to wake up completely!


    �� Her eyes were sprayed with more than a foot of orange light, and a dazzling orange glow erupted throughout her body. The outbreak between life and death let Carol completely dispel the curse acting on her soul.


    When Carroll was awake, she saw that her half-shoulder was twisted into powder by several elemental energy in mid-air.


    Never screamed in horror, a female soldier who had never been so badly injured, the light on her body broke out again, becoming stronger and dazzling, making everyone around her unconsciously close her eyes.


    Listening to Carol''s inhuman scream, Alvin didn''t care about the invasion of the shield by the light. He held the tomahawk in his hands and grinned and turned his body as the tomahawk swung ...


    After re-founding the center of gravity, Alvin broke out all the power, and fiercely waving the tomahawk was a cross ...


    I said to chop you, I will chop you!


    The furious Alvin never wanted to consider whether this crazy woman would be an ally of the earth, he just wanted to cut her in half ...


    This way you can calm down your anger, and then regain your "security" ...


    In the face of Scarred Alvin''s sweeping tomahawk, Carol roared in horror and was about to rise.


    This battle-hardened super female warrior was scared ...


    The aftereffects of various spiritual curses made her completely lose the courage to fight. Now her only idea is to escape from the attack range of Alvin!


    So she chose the stupidest way to deal with it, and that was to escape!


    �� No matter how fast you fly, there is a deliberate pause. Alvin just wants to escape under the circumstances, it is just a crazy dream ...


    �� Carroll moves fast, but Alvin''s Tomahawk is faster!


    Squinting at the moment Carroll took off, the axe of the Tomahawk "Famine" had touched her waist ...


    Squinting at Carol who has been in the universe for many years, he will be cut in half ...


    A purple beam of light struck and hit Alvin''s shoulder on the side at a critical moment ...


    This blow paused Alvin for half a second ...


    "Energy Shield" and "Spirit Spirit" dissipated most of the energy of the power gem, but the remaining energy still blasted the skin of Alvin''s shoulders ...


    Alvin didn''t look at the attacked Ronan. He yelled wildly, his injured right arm was facing the aftermath of the explosion.


    The tomahawk "Famine" is still stubbornly moving forward ...


    The sharp axe did not stop Carroll from cutting her waist, but she still carried one of her calves.


    Luo Luonan, Carroll''s old enemy, actually helped her at a critical time, allowing her to smoothly escape from Alvin''s attack range.


    Squinting as Carol slammed into the sky with a scream of sorrow ...


    The unwilling Alvin blew a whistle, and the flying sword "Dongfeng" rose, trying to catch up and kill Carroll, a crazy woman.


    The result was surprising that Carol, who had accelerated to the extreme to escape, actually flew faster than Dongfeng ...


    I killed Alvin with a furious axe and chopped it on the ground, then he turned to look at Luo Nan who stared at him in the distance and cursed loudly, "Are you an idiot?


    �� The "violence" that did not play any role in the previous battle, finally found his own place. It wrapped Alvin''s injured shoulder with black biological tissue.


    He started like a delicate surgeon, putting all the muscles, nerves, blood vessels and other things on Alvin''s ragged shoulders.


    Then extremely generously injected his vitality into the injured location, and healed Alvin quickly.


    �ϰ� This boss is really interesting. In the dangerous situation just now, I didn''t ask my younger brother to stop the gun!


    �� "Brazil" not sheltered by "Spirit Spirit", if he is attacked by a power gem, he may not be saved!


    ���� Alvin was injured at the moment, and the **** "violent" naturally took all the skills to get the boss back to the best state ...


    He was scolded by Luo Nan, who was protected by a large number of biochemical soldiers in the center. Then he held a warhammer, with an incredible expression, and asked loudly, "Who are you?"


    At this time, Luo Nan felt that the world seemed crazy ...


    �� Since the power gem has been handed, Ronan has never missed his hand anywhere.


    This Alvin has been bombarded by the power gem 3 times in a row, and he can still stand and call himself an idiot ...


    In the face of Alvin, if Ronan is not careful, he is really an idiot ...


    He commanded the nearby biochemical soldiers to shrink their formation. Luo Nan glanced at the 7 flying swords that kept strangling his fleet ...


    He glared at the domineering Alvin again and called: "Who are you?"


    When Luo Nan asked the stall, a purple beam of light on the warhammer rushed towards Alvin on the charge ...


    ���� Where is this guy really asking Alvin''s "who is it?" ...


    He just wanted to grab a few seconds and by the way distract Alvin ...


    However, Alvin took a very unreasonable way. As long as the tomahawk can be obtained in the face of the enemy, he will not talk nonsense to others.


    He didn''t even wait for the injuries on his shoulders to recover, so he re-applied "Energy Shield" and "Spirit Spirit" and rushed towards Luo Nan.


    On the charge, Alvin saw Luo An attacking himself in a "sneak attack" style. He sneered to drive the soul ring to slap an "attack back attack" on himself ...


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield around, and the life that is dying every minute ...


    Alvin, who was extremely angry, gritted his teeth to disperse the "Spirit Spirit", and was ready to compete with Luo Nan''s ability to resist ��.


    The "attack counterattack" of the cursed line is a bit different from the "thorn spirit" ...


    Born out of the power of the psychic gem, "Attack Back" can amplify the pain caused by the enemy and return to the attacker.


    20 levels of "attack counterattack", 7 times the pain returned ...


    Unless Alvin was killed by a blow, how much pain he suffered, Ronan would try 7 times more pain.


    But the pain that acts on the soul has nothing to do with whether your body is not afraid of pain!


    Will Alvin, who had turned off the "Spiral", be killed?


    Erhaila watched in horror as Alvin rushed forward towards the purple light. The golden shield on her body dispelled a lot of power of the power gem, but she was still hit on the left chest ...


    The skin begins to crack and the muscles are powdered ...


    Erhaila even saw Alvin''s sternum and the beating heart inside him ...


    Everyone thought that when Alvin was about to be blown up, at the request of the boss, the ��tyrannical�� pulled out two tentacles and pulled Alvin forward, forcing him to take the biggest blow ...


    In the dazzling purple light, half of Alvin''s body began to slowly break apart ...


    Ronan yelled and exhausted all his energy. He vowed to break Alvin''s record ...


    The terrified roar and screams around Luo Yan made Luo Nan feel filled with satisfaction.


    As long as the most threatening Alvin is killed, Asgard''s final result is doomed ...


    When Luo Nan thought he was going to succeed, he was surprised to see that Alvin in the light didn''t know where to find a bottle of purple water ...


    Squinting at Alvin like a warrior celebrating victory, he poured himself a whole bottle of spirits ...


    Then the muscles of his body were shattered and began to grow slowly and firmly!


    �� Ronan, who was a little bit rested, let out the attack. He looked at Alvin with his warhammer in his half body and looked at himself with a sneer ...


    "How is this going?"


    No one answered the question of Luo Luonan, and the pain that almost tore his body burst from his mind ...


    Unwillingly, Ronan watched Alvin being pulled by two tentacles pulling his body, and bounced at himself like a slingshot. He screamed angrily, "What''s going on?"


    �� The massive amount of life energy contained in the purple potion screamed for the "violent" stimulation. It excitedly wrapped Alvin''s ruined body, and numerous runes of power formed on the surface of his body ...


    Alvin, holding a tomahawk in the air, bent into a large bow ...


    Facing the sorrow of Ronan, Alvin yelled and flew over, chopping down with an axe ...


    Longan, who can''t see clearly, is kneeling on the ground and instinctively raised his warhammer to stop it ...


    A ring-shaped shock wave erupted from the battle between the tomahawk and the hammer, and everyone within a few hundred meters of the circle was blown backwards.


    ���� Sulter, who crossed the border from hell, just wanted to sneak a attack on Hella so as to regain his "eternal fire" ...


    As a result of the shock wave, he rolled back two times ...


    Erhaila was blown out of the distance and rolled back to her original command position ...


    In the center of the explosion, Alvin yelled and cut off Luo Nan''s hammer handle. The "famine" shone with terrible light, and an axe cut off half of Luo Nan''s body.


    �� Alvin was still in pain, and he grasped half of Luo Nan''s flying body.


    Looking at Luo Nan''s angry eyes, Alvin sneered and prepared to crush his head thoroughly. Same, only the painful sorrow Ronan ...


    The messy flowing internal organs didn''t let him die ...


    The power of top curse spells is fully demonstrated here!


    ʹ�� Until Luo Nan''s consciousness has completely dissipated, the pain will always be ...


    An "attack counterattack" coupled with Alvin''s unreasonable play made the battle lose the catenary and completely defeated Ronan!


    Facing such an opponent, Alvin suddenly lost a bit of interest ...


    He waved to summon a corpse vine, and threw Luo Nan''s body into its big mouth ...


    Then Alvin stood up straight, supporting his body with his tomahawk in both hands, and shouted at Sultel, who was watching Heila sneakingly, "Hey, what did you want?"


    Sultur, who wanted to make a second attack on Hella, looked back at the domineering Alvin and the half-hammer at his feet ...


    While he was thinking whether he would fight desperately to regain the "eternal fire" ...


    A red flying sword pierced into his eyes quickly ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1336： Power gem

    A cone-shaped flame exploded on the Fei Fei sword, blasting fiercely on Sirte''s face, pushing him into the bottomless abyss beside the Rainbow Bridge ...


    The dying Sirteer gathered his strength in grief, and waved his huge sword with a strong wave, trying to pull Hella together.


    Hella, who had already exhausted her whole body energy, faced with the huge sword spinning and flying close to her, she had no time to avoid it ...


    Two old Asgard men who hit the Rainbow Bridge all the way, shouting in horror, holding two shields in front of Hella ...


    An eyed one-armed old man Isaac erupted a faint fire on his body, howling against his shield with his shoulders, ready to block this terrible blow for Hella ...


    As a result, the two old men yelled for a long time and did not usher in a collision. They looked at each other, and then looked forward with the probe.


    �� My own princess is being held in her arms by that terrible warrior ...


    Suddenly, the sneaking giant sword was held by Sol, and the blade was only 1 cm away from the shield in their hands.


    Sol looked at the shocked expression on the faces of the two old Asgard men, he said slightly proudly: "Don''t thank me, I just saved your lives ..."


    Issac, an ashes-old veteran, glanced at Sol, who was still bleeding in Qikong. He turned the ugly one-eyed man with a beard around him and said, "Would you like to mix with this silly hat?"


    The big-bearded man did not dare to be as unreasonable as Isaac. He glanced at Sol, who seemed to be hanging, and hesitated, "But our big princess ..."


    Isaac listened, staring at Alvin''s neck with one eye, as if he was seriously injured, he smashed his mouth, and said a little unsurely: "This taste doesn''t seem right!


    ��ô How does our elder princess resemble Rocky''s chick? "


    The big-bearded man listened and stared at the bull''s eyes and looked at Rocky who was fighting near the Rainbow Bridge ...


    I watched Rocky stab an enemy with a short sword in his right hand, then took off his helmet with his left hand, and poked an enemy with the horns on it ...


    The bearded man hesitated for a moment. He looked at Isaac and said, "What breed is your" chicken "?"


    Uh ...


    Alvin looked helplessly at Hella hanging on his body. He endured the severe pain in his left body, and found a bottle of purple potion into his mouth.


    Alvin just launched "Pulse Transmission" and pulled Hella to his side. He accidentally touched Hella''s chest with his right hand ...


    As a result, the former death goddess, the commander of tens of thousands of armies, summoned the necromancer, and snorted in his arms as if being severely hit.


    Alvin looked up at the remaining Ronan spacecraft in the sky to start a suicide attack, and threw out all the airdrop capsules.


    Squinting to see that there was another fight, Alvin blinked his eyes and looked down as if he was unconscious in the past, saying seriously: "Don''t pretend to be dizzy, I''ll break your neck ...


    Beauty, you ca n��t touch porcelain like this, I have n��t encountered anything ... ��


    He said Alvin ducked his head away from a few bone sticks that had been blown up, and then said, "Can you shit?


    Ҫ If you can''t fight them, they will be finished ... "


    After a few seconds, "coma" Hella seemed to slowly regain her consciousness. She glanced at the unseeded Alvin, and suddenly tightened her arms, opened her mouth and snarled towards his shoulder ...


    Alvin put away his protection urgently, while screaming in pain, he cursed: "Are you **** crazy?


    I almost broke your teeth! "


    He said Alvin looked at Hella, who was biting harder, and exclaimed, "Don''t!


    If I leave a tooth mark, I wo n��t be able to tell when I go back! "


    Hella vented a **** tooth mark on Alvin''s shoulder ...


    Then he patted him **** his left chest, which still hadn''t fully recovered, and said coldly, "I thought you were not afraid of pain, maybe you were not afraid of death ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled and said, "Who can''t fear death?


    I just don''t have many people who can kill me ... "


    He said Alvin looked at the increasingly fierce battlefield. He patted with a smile on Hella''s shoulder, and said, "Did you look at your two brothers, I don''t think they are very reliable.


    They broke more bones and sticks than those biochemicals ... "


    When Alvin was talking, Sol again accidentally "touched" a few skeleton warriors ...


    The thunder and lightning on the hammer of the thunder **** extended a distance of tens of meters along the Rainbow Bridge, and stewed those biochemical soldiers and skeleton soldiers ...


    Erhaila helplessly stood up straight, ready to take over her army again ...


    Today''s battles have risen and fallen too fast, various accidents are overwhelming, and they are too intense and too exciting ...


    For the former goddess, the burden is indeed a bit too big!


    I haven''t waited for Alvin Song to breathe out, this thousands-year-old beauty suddenly turned back and hugged his body ...


    Erhaila buried her head in Alvin''s chest with complicated emotions, rubbed it a few times, and seemed to want to rub herself into Alvin''s body ...


    Alvin screamed sadly before her wounds had been improved ...


    He squinted at Hella''s sudden fragility ...


    Alvin paused to push Hella''s big hand away, and finally just patted her comfortably on her shoulder ...


    "Loyal" Isaac rushed to Hella''s side with a bearded man ...


    Looking at the ghost-like appearance of her princess, Isaac coughed loudly and said, "Princess, do you remember me Isaac?"


    Hella, who was disturbed, turned her head and glanced at Isaac. She groaned helplessly, and finally took another shot at the location where Alvin was injured.


    Alvin watched as Hella turned towards Rainbow Bridge, a black giant sword dangled and formed, and then stabbed at the enemy ...


    Squinting at the stronger Hella, she wields her staff in preparation for close combat with the enemy ...


    Alvin smiled and found a few blue "spiritual potions" and threw it to Hella, shouting: "Take a sip when you are tired, it ��s not good for a beautiful girl to chop someone ...


    Erhaila took the blue potion, she opened a bottle and took a sip, then she glanced at the magical Alvin ...


    Then she seemed to be fully charged, and dozens of black giant swords splashed onto the battlefield without money ...


    Isaac glared at Alvin with a strange glance, then turned and chased after her own princess.


    The bearded man looked at Alvin nervously, and it seemed that he was not angry ...


    The unusually heroic man who has been performing, nodded and greeted Alvin, turned around and caught up with Isaac ...


    "What are you doing?"


    How terrible that guy is, how wrong would it be if he was cut off? "


    Isaac picked up a spear from the ground and threw it at a biochemical man who rushed to the vicinity of Hella ...


    The thick spear pierced the head of the biochemical man, and then pierced the two enemies who were about to shoot.


    "What is a little white face afraid of him doing? He can still bite me?"


    The big-bearded man followed Isaac''s charge, and said in an incredible way: "It''s a miracle that you offend so many people and live!


    ��ô Why that little white face is also our princess!


    You always do this, can I still find work to do? "


    Alvin heard the names of two big men, he hesitated his rough face, hesitated, and murmured, "Is this to praise me?


    I must be praising me! "


    �� Alvin, who hasn''t got a good body, waved to summon two blood-red wolf ...


    The Howling wolves caught up with Isaac and the Bearded Man in a few strides, and then issued a warning roar at them ...


    Mixed with a **** tone, he bumped the two big guys one after the other ...


    Then the two chaotic wolves who completed the mission rushed to the chaotic Rainbow Bridge. They hurriedly flew the giant wolf Fenrir and stood beside Hella ...


    Fenrell, who was robbed of his work, looked angrily at two of them, hesitated a little ...


    Then glanced at the wolf''s lower body, and suddenly yelled in excitement, like a husky who had beaten chicken blood, and rushed out to tear up a dozen biochemical people ...


    Erhaila glanced at the two wolves who were standing beside her. She squinted the corner of her mouth and glanced back ...


    Alvin spread his hand to Hella, who didn''t know what he was thinking, and found a big rock and sat down.


    ȷʵ He did hurt too much!


    �� The energy of the power gem almost destroyed the muscles of his half body. The purple potion works great, but it takes a little time for the muscles to grow.


    Now Alvin''s half body is filled with "violent" black tissue, so he doesn''t have a disgusting look.


    Recalling his impulsive approach just now, Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile ...


    There are many ways to kill Luo Nan, but he chose the most stupid way. "Truth for pain" is not a good choice to be honest.


    Looking at the warhammer at the foot of which the hammer handle was cut off by himself, the power gem on the hammer head shone with a dazzling purple luster ...


    Alvin grinned, took the Warhammer, put it on his lap, and then reached out to try to pull out the power gem.


    The result surprised Alvin very much ...


    Luo Luonan''s seemingly strong warhammer is not a carrier of gems, but its "prisoner" ...


    When Alvin''s hand touched the gem of power, a burst of energy burst into his body.


    I have been in contact with several gems of Alvin, and I never thought that a gem would behave so "untamed" ...


    Looking at the skin of her right hand that suddenly began to crack, Alvin smiled wryly and called the corpse rattan on her leg ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then poured red potion into the belly like money.


    Level 20 magical corpse vine, while painfully resisting the attack of power gems, input massive vitality towards Alvin''s body.


    Squinting at the corpse vines, Alvin would summon the "Oak Wise Man" again ...


    This magical starfish that can increase all the summoners and their own life is suspended above Alvin''s head, releasing a warm light shining on Alvin and the corpse vine!


    "Cruelty" screamed with violent ripples on Alvin''s body expression. This time, he did not mean to flinch at all, but to share the pressure of bursting energy with Alvin.


    �� Xila, the killing angel who has fallen asleep since eating, also wakes up ...


    This very advanced Miss Angel quickly detached from Alvin''s shoulders, then enlarged her body and covered Alvin with huge wings ...


    The feathers on her wings trembled with strange frequencies, directing the power of power gems into the sky, and detonating the suicide spaceships flying around ...


    Alvin pushed the angel''s flat chest that squeezed to his face, and he shouted helplessly to the "tyrannical": "Rune Io, you fool ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1337： Gangster injured

    I was also a clever "tyrannist", forming a close-fitting combat suit on Alvin''s body, and countless runes Io formed a complex mysterious pattern on it.


    Rune Io is a rune that increases physical fitness. A normal one can increase physical strength by 10 ...


    �� The effect of "violent" pirated runes is certainly not as good as that of genuine ones, but it can''t hold him back in large numbers ...


    ���� Alvin''s physical condition began to improve when the combat suit was formed. The bursting energy of the power gem was still destroying his body cells, but it didn''t seem to be so unacceptable ...


    Alvin''s body became a carrier of power gems, shared by several parasites and summoners.


    Everyone in Asgard saw that one end of the Rainbow Bridge was lit with large silver-blue bursts of electro-optical light, and the range kept expanding.


    Alvin watched that the electric light was about to hit the Rainbow Bridge. He knew that if this energy was not released, it would be Asgard in the end ...


    No one would have thought that Alvin would go for the power gem empty-handed ...


    Power gem is a natural energy amplifier. After all energy passes through the power gem, it will be amplified and change its nature ...


    You give it a drop of water, and maybe it sprays a drop of magma ...


    ��ͨ Ordinary people come into contact with the power gem, only to be torn off by the bursting energy into powder ...


    The injured Alvin doesn''t have the physical standard to easily grab the power gems, but his body is not enough to run ...


    Alvin, who found the key node, felt that his body, as a carrier of power gems, seemed to be able to direct its attack direction.


    Those who want to smash their body at all times must find an outlet.


    He looked up at the stretched air force of Asgard in the sky, and Alvin raised his hand toward a spaceship passing by with a lightning-like energy.


    The cruiser-sized spaceship shook a few times, turned into ashes in the sky, and disappeared over the battlefield after being blown by the breeze ...


    Alvin excitedly exploded more than a dozen spaceships in a row. Just when he wanted to call Heimdall so that Asgard''s fleet would not get in the way, the power gem "fired out ...


    He killed Saul, killing the limelight as he sat there ...


    Prince Erji yelled uncomfortably, and threw out Thor''s hammer in his hand, then swept across a large area of ??the Rainbow Bridge with a lot of thunder and lightning in his arms.


    Helah waved his hands impatiently to release the magic "rebirth" and pulled up those skeleton soldiers who were "accidentally injured" ...


    Watching Saul hammer in a skull warrior''s head in surprise, Hella summoned a great sword in the middle of Sol''s legs.


    "Get out of town! I need you there ..."


    He gave a cold drink to Sol, who was frightened, and Hella glanced at Rocky, who was also frightened ...


    Loki, who had a high emotional quotient, pulled the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his hands helplessly signaled that he would immediately get out of the way ...


    Then trot rushed to the palace, where there is a short way to the city on the mountain ...


    Hella, who recovered from the heyday, had no trouble from her teammates and easily controlled the situation on the Rainbow Bridge.


    All the skeleton warriors who had "heavy casualties" were pulled up, and they made a silent howl to form a neat queue ...


    Under the control of Hella, they calmly adjusted the formation ...


    The Shield Shield was behind the spear, advancing inch by inch, driving those biochemical soldiers without heads into the abyss under the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Alvin stuffed the power gem into a box and shoved it deep into the backpack ...


    He pushed away the angel who took advantage of himself, and unhappyly looked at the sera of Saint Seiya, saying, "You are too young now.


    Will you be able to return to my body like a beast skeleton?


    ���� You have greatly reduced my heroism like this ... "


    Tsira, a mentally handicapped angel, issued a "humble" cooing, and suddenly looked deep into the sky ...


    Then she anxiously called "�� �� ��" to Alvin ...


    Alvin received a warning from Silah in his head, and he spread his hand and said, "What''s that?"


    He said Alvin saw a colored beam of light rushing down from Asgard''s atmosphere ...


    Feeling that Xi La was eager to try, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I have forgotten you are still a flying sword ..."


    Squinting as one-armed, one-legged Carol rushed down like crazy, Alvin pointed at the sky with a laugh, and then shouted, "Heimdal ..."


    This time Heimdall gave his face a lot of pressure. He drove the Rainbow Bridge to release a colorful beam of light and rushed towards Carroll.


    I still didn''t realize that Carol, who was a public enemy, was caught off guard by the Rainbow Bridge.


    �ʺ� The Rainbow Bridge, which has always been used as a strategic weapon, launches an incredible power of colorful beams ...


    After Carol, who was stunned by anger, was hit, her body collapsed and her body shone.


    Alvin then smiled at Xira and said, "It''s your turn, go ..."


    A long sword emerged from his excited right hand, and "Yah" uttered a breathless assault into the sky, and against the falling Carol, he cut it with a sword.


    Falling Carol was chopped off by Cyrah, and then Alvin found that he might belittle this fool angel ...


    After winning the first sword, Xira''s speed has been so fast that he can''t see clearly!


    The super-speed of shifting and changing shadows makes Xira fly like a ball in the sky.


    I mean, Carol''s body is really strange, otherwise she should die seven or eighty times now ...


    Alvin stood up a little hard, holding the Tomahawk "Famine", and he gestured to the cera in the sky ...


    Holding the tomahawk in both hands, his eyes stared at Carroll who was hit by Cyrah and fell to himself ...


    Alvin counted his time, smirked and waved his tomahawk, and chopped it at the rotten Carol.


    �� I don''t know if this woman is dead or alive. Alvin thought she had run away before. But this crazy woman dared to come back. What hesitation?


    The moment when the electric light flint flickered, an orange flame exploded above Alvin''s head ...


    He opened an orange space door, put Carol in, and then disappeared ...


    Alvin stared angrily at the air in the sky, exclaimed angrily, "Gu Yi, what are you doing?"


    �� A new orange space door opened on Alvin''s side ...


    Alvin watched in surprise Gu Gu pale and holding his black body Odin came out ...


    "Who can hurt you like this?"


    Alvin looked at Odin, who was almost dying, and said, "Ronan is dead, and the gem is with me ...


    Who can hurt Odin and you like this? "


    Gu Gu smiled quietly, she helped Odin sit down beside Alvin, and then glanced at the raging Asgard ...


    Facing the chaotic battlefield, Gu Yi''s head rose to a dark little universe ...


    Immediately after Gu''s hands were printed, a perfect circle was drawn on the chest, forming a normal matrix with a complex structure.


    Then the eyes of Agomo on the chest of Gu opened wide, revealing the green time gem inside.


    The power of the magic circle suddenly expanded under the double trigger of a master mage and time gem ...


    �� Both sides in Asgard''s battles felt strange about their surroundings, but they didn''t know what happened ...


    Only Alvin clearly saw that as Gu Yi handsomely opened up a mirror space, the rapidly expanding mirror enveloped the entire city of Asgard ...


    Then the remaining Ronan Fleet ships in the sky seemed to have lost their minds, and rushed forward towards a wide open orange space-time door.


    Every time a spaceship passes, the dark universe behind Gu Yi''s head will have a tiny bright spot.


    Alvin enviously looked at Gu Yizhan to reveal the true master spirit, the relaxed gesture of ash and smoke flying between his fingers, Alwen asked himself that he would never learn in this life!


    Alvin, who was standing outside, could not feel the despair of those spacecrafts, and when time and space were controlled, no matter how they acted, they ended up flying "in accordance with" the instructions of Gu Yi ...


    Eiguchi doesn''t even need to destroy them, as long as a space door is opened, the spacecraft can actively enter Dorma''s body ...


    I may be the cause of the injury, or it may be that such a huge French array overwhelmed Gu Yi, she coughed slightly, and the French array collapsed with it.


    The dark space of Domam behind Egu''s head also contracted and fell into her back!


    After Alvin watched the mirror space disappear ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Asgard suddenly became clear sky ...


    He was a little surprised, holding on to Gu Yi who might fall at any time, and said, "What the **** is wrong with you?"


    Holding Gu Yi and sitting on a boulder beside him, Alvin glanced at Odin, who was silent, and frowned and reached out two bottles of purple full recovery potions and gave them, then said, "You first Take a break, these potions will be useful ... "


    At this time, Alvin couldn''t even bother to ask Gu Yi why Carol was ...


    These two are the mainstays of the solar system. If something goes wrong, the solar system will be out of order.


    The sky is gone, and Frigga, who directs the air battle, immediately discovers the arrival of Odin ...


    She flew down from the sky anxiously, and after falling to Odin''s side, Frigga seemed to feel something. She held Odin''s arm and said sadly, "What is wrong with you?"


    As soon as Gu Gu sat on the stone, her back was still upright. She glanced at the sad Friega, and said to Alvin, "Maybe this is�� fate ��...��


    She said Gu looked at the dying Odin, she shook her head expressionlessly, and said, "Odin didn''t escape, or he didn''t want to escape ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1338： Take a slap on Death!

    A few words from the ancient one let Alvin''s heart sink ...


    I don''t know what happened to Alvin, forcing the itching caused by muscle growth on his body, waving his heart to drive the heartless Sila to fight ...


    Looking at Odin who was slightly better after drinking the purple potion, Alvin anxiously said, "What the **** is going on?"


    Odin, who was sitting on the stone, ignored Alvin''s inquiry, but gently patted Frigar''s arm, smiling, and said, "I''m paying the price for everything I have ever done ...


    Erhaila is the daughter I raised, but I misunderstood her ...


    I beat her into ��hell�� myself, and never considered my own problem ... ��


    Friega watched in horror at the broken Godhead, and Odin, the fire of God began to dissipate, she said in wonder: "Have you gone to Heim?"


    Are you crazy? What do you want to do? "


    When Friega spoke, he grasped Odin''s arm with both hands, desperately input his divine power into his body, and looked at Alvin with the look of prayer.


    Alvin quickly summoned the corpse vine into Odin''s body, and a large amount of life energy began to inject into Odin''s dead body ...


    To Alvin''s surprise, the vegetative vines that had been immediate in the past had no effect this time.


    Ũ The thick black death gas in Odin''s body occupied every cell of him. If it were not for the maintenance of Odin''s fire, he should now be a corpse ...


    The black death gas is not only eroding Odin''s life, but also the carnivorous vines that penetrate into Odin''s body ...


    Feeling the discomfort of the carnivorous vine, Alvin glanced at Odin in surprise, and then poured a bottle of purple potion into Odin''s mouth again, by the way summoned "Oak Wise Man" to help the carnivorous vine ...


    Holding a bottle of potion that would restore people like Alvin to their heyday only opened a tiny gap in Odin''s body.


    Life energy found the entry point and began to struggle with those terrible deaths.


    Alvin watched Odin''s condition barely stabilized. He looked at Gu Yi and said, "What are you doing in the underworld?


    What can hurt you like this? "


    When Alvin asked, Heila, Sol, and Rocky were fighting. What did they suddenly feel ...


    Sol hammered a group of biochemicals, stepping on the cross flow of blood, and he looked at the direction of Odin for a roar ...


    "Father ..."


    The Thor''s Hammer was turned quickly, then threw it hard in the direction of Alvin ...


    Rocky helped Valkyrie, a Valkyrie, to solve a group of enemies. He looked at Sol in the direction with a complex expression and was silent ...


    The dark-skinned Valkyrie Valkyrie glanced at Rocky with an awkward expression and said, "Why don''t you go?


    I sense that a godhead is breaking, as if Asgard is declining ... "


    Rocky squinted his eyes and lowered his head, not wanting Valkyrie to see his expression, and then whispered, "That''s Odin. The curse of the Twilight of Gods is about to be fulfilled!"


    When Loki talked, the horse-faced warrior who fled from Sakar with them rushed through a corner ...


    He grabbed Loki and ignored his horrified expression, while running at a high speed, he exclaimed angrily: "You said your father can fight tyrants?


    What is going on now?


    ��ô An old man who is dying, how can he fight a strong maniac? "


    Rocky looked at the horse-faced man in surprise and said, "How do you know that it is my father?"


    The horseman with a stern face yelled angrily: "Can''t the expression of Sol''s idiot''s dead dad still explain the problem?"


    Rocky said "Oh" and then said softly, "Go and see. I didn''t lie to you. You will know that there are many people who can fight against tyrants ...


    But sometimes individual strength is really not the key to determining victory or defeat!


    ���� Every effort can be buried in an accident ...


    You are already very powerful!


    Even if you are ten times stronger and let you go back to face the army of extermination, can you really win? "


    The horse-faced big man ran, and said excitedly, "What should I do? I want revenge, what can I do?


    I can''t keep my planet, but I want to kill the tyrant ...


    You said Odin can take me one step further, you can''t break the promise! "


    As time goes by, Asgard''s battle is gone ...


    ��ʧ The disappearance of the air force means that the mindless biochemical soldiers have to face the bombing of the air force of Asgard ...


    The city of hilltops, a soldier city, burst with unprecedented energy ...


    After the daughter-in-law''s departure from the battlefield, the men of Asgard released all their fighting power to the biochemical soldiers who were completely in chaos.


    The battle started to turn over ...


    Erhaila drove her army to wipe out the enemies on the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Facing the sudden death of Odin, Hella hesitated for a long time and finally walked over ...


    She does hate Odin, hates his ruthlessness, hates that he forgets that he is his daughter ...


    However, when Odin was dying, she found that she hated him as she did not imagine. At least the news that "Odin was going to die" did not make her feel happy.


    I watched Odin''s son and daughter come over, Alvin looked at Gu Yi and said, "Tell us what happened?


    Then I come to think of a way together! "


    Odin glanced tiredly at Hella standing outside, he smiled bitterly and said, "I misunderstood Hella. I used to think she was blinded by strength and death ...


    But that''s not her ...


    I went to the underworld, in order to give Haila and myself a fair return! "


    Alvin glanced at Frigga, who seemed to know something ...


    He didn''t know how he could not understand. How could a mighty **** king be able to put aside the great battle situation to "give justice"?


    Frigga sensed Alvin''s questioning look, and she shook her head in pain. "Hella suddenly became manic, belligerent, and bloodthirsty thousands of years ago. She even developed a dead army for herself ... ...


    �� At the end of the war, Odin and I found out that she couldn''t control her ...


    Without war, without the killing target, make Hella crazy! "


    He said, Friega glanced at Hella with an indifferent expression. She said sadly: "It''s all because of Frey. He took Hella to the Underworld a long time ago and touched the seal of death ..."


    �� Sealed there is the true ''Death of God'', one of the five Supreme Deities that once dominated the universe.


    Erhaila ��s madness is not because of her belligerent nature, but because ��death�� has planted seeds in her body ...


    War, blood, and death are all fertilized with ��seeds��. This made Hella condensed the death goddess during the Ninth World War and became the ��death of death�� ...


    We ended up imprisoning our daughter as a lunatic in 2000 ... "


    The news of Friega surprised everyone present, and Alvin had no concept of the so-called "God of Death ..."


    But everyone else has heard the legends of the five main gods in ancient books or legends, "death", "star swallow", "eternal", "infinity", "annihilation" ...


    They used to represent the will of the universe, dominating the life and death of countless lives ...


    Alvin doesn''t have the concept of "death" or "lord god" in his mind, but watching Gu Yi and Odin''s injuries ...


    He began to feel that he was looking for a way to worship the Chinese National Road?


    There isn''t a "fairy" full-backed big guy behind me, this world seems a little less safe ...


    However, not knowing "death" does not prevent Alvin from understanding Odin''s idea ...


    Strictly speaking, Odin''s handling of that Hella in the past is not too much. For a relentless king, Hella''s grave grass may be a few meters high.


    But as a father, he found himself "misunderstanding" his daughter ...


    In the end, not only did she not help her, but she was put into prison and held for 2000 years as a burden!


    This pain is hard to describe ...


    Alvin himself had misunderstood his children ...


    He still remembers that after the misunderstanding was resolved, all the previous negative performances of the child became the reason for his annoyance.


    And the little misunderstanding that lasted only a few days, and Odin they are 2000!


    My family lasted 2000 years of suffering because of that Frey and "death" ...


    Frey is dead, but "death" is still there, and it seems understandable to do a little stupidity in the case of full anger that needs to be vented.


    But Alvin still can''t understand. Why did Odin make this choice at this time?


    He should not be such an "irresponsible" king!


    Facing the doubtful eyes of everyone, Odin smiled bitterly and said hoarsely: "Since I knew the news, there have been undead mourners in my head!


    I am guilty, I forgot that I should care about my daughter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I watched her slide to the abyss, and finally I pushed her by myself.


    I used to like her to show me the power of death, I like to watch her rush to the front ...


    But I don''t allow her to resist me ...


    I didn''t even think about what it was, I threw her into a lone prison! "


    He said that Odin looked at Hella outside the crowd, as if an old father who had done wrong and prayed for forgiveness, said bitterly, "My death cannot be avoided, so I wonder why I can''t do what I really want to do?


    I took a slap on ��death�� and told her that my daughter had won!


    She got rid of her fate ... "


    Alvin felt the breath of death in Odin''s body expanding, he glanced at Gu Yi ...


    Qiu Gu shook his head slightly, then printed his hands, and a round French array was shot on Odin''s back ...


    Looking at Oding who passed away, Gu Yi said calmly: "The influence of fate began to appear at a critical moment ...


    Frey''s madness ...


    Odin''s disorders ...


    Fate has been pushing Asgard to his established track! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1339： New king

    Alvin frowned at Gu Yi, who was "dejected", and said a little uncomfortably, "We won ..."


    Gugu sighed and said, "Yes, you win!


    But that''s because of you, and Hella ...


    You and Hella win, not Asgard!


    Frey wants to destroy the Rainbow Bridge, and as a result, Sol and Rocky fall into a foreign country ...


    Odin was stimulated and was going to die in the underworld ...


    Ronin did not go to the kingdom of Sandar he hated most when he got the power gem, but came to the solar system ...


    ��ô Why did he happen to find the habitat of the Dark Elves?


    Think about what would happen if Sol and Rocky returned with reinforcements without you and Hella? "


    She said Gu took a glance at her and killed Valkyrie, the Valkyrie, who walked from the Rainbow Bridge. She smiled and said, "They will wipe out all the remaining Nordic blood ...


    Alvin was shocked, and hesitated, "But we won, we defeated fate!"


    After hearing that, Gu Gu smiled slightly and said, "After that?


    �� The fate will be more and more severe!


    Odin actually touched the seal of death this time. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Alvin, Odin''s abnormality is certainly not an accident ...


    He was guilty of Hella for 2000, but when did he tell her ''Sorry''? "


    Alvin frowned and said, "But we are ...


    Erhaila could ''coincide'' to Asgard to wake her army ...


    I can run into Ronan in the universe ...


    And you can rush to save Odin ...


    Everything is possible! "


    He said Alvin looked at Gu Yi''s calm expression, and he said a little uncertainly, "Do you have a way, right?


    �ƻ� God''s dusk, ''God''s dusk'', not Asgard''s dusk ...


    Odin ��s godhead is broken. Is he still ��God��? "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Gu looked up at everyone''s expectation. She smiled and nodded, and said, "Maybe Odin still has a chance, but he won''t be a **** again ...


    In fact, the moment he came in contact with ��death��, his body was dead ...


    However, the rune he realized on the ''World Tree'' saved his soul, which gave me a chance to save him. "


    He said Gu looked at Alvin, smiled and said, "Only you can dispel the breath of death on Odin ..."


    Before Gu Yi''s words were finished, Sol rushed in front of Alvin. He grabbed Alvin''s hands and shouted excitedly: "Alvin, you can save my father, you can save my father ...


    Help me, help me! "


    Alvin looked at Sol, the six gods, and he nodded after thinking for a moment, then pushed Sol''s arm away and walked to Odin ...


    Looking at Frigo, who was still in a comatose state, Alvin smiled bitterly, "You''re suffering a little bit earlier ..."


    He said Alvin put his hand on Odin''s shoulder, and the energy that had just saved in his body flowed into Odin''s body along the palm of his hand.


    The magical soul energy is especially effective for these protoss ...


    Odin is almost on the verge of extinction ...


    Seeing that his actions seemed to be effective, Alvin watched Friega grabbing the vine of the corpse deadly, preventing him from getting out of Odin''s body. He said with a smile: "Don''t do this. Since there is a way, I can still Watching you widow?


    My broken restaurant can''t hold your magic goddess ...


    You have to wash everything except the dishes. Who can stand you? "


    Frigga watched Odin''s head fire gradually become strong, and even began to fight against the deadness in her body. She nervously patted Alvin''s arm and said: "If Odin and I are both dead, you You have to help me take care of Hella ... "


    Alvin looked at Friega with a smirk and shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense, who cares for whom?


    Your girl now has tens of thousands of powerful bones and sticks. She just killed more enemies than me ... "


    He said that Alvin ignored Frigga, who suddenly became gloomy in his eyes. He desperately pushed the soul energy into Odin''s body.


    After a few hours, Odin''s magical fire finally dispelled the dead energy in his body ...


    This is a good thing, but to Alvin''s surprise, his personality seems to be reuniting, which is not a good phenomenon ...


    I may be feeling Alvin''s worries. Gu Yiyun waved lightly to dispel Alvin''s concerns. She smiled and said, "This is Odin''s own choice. He knows what he is doing?"


    After all, he has died once, and now he is awake ... "


    Alvin glanced at the godhead who was tumbling in the fire of Odin. The rune on it looked like his own rune Ort, which is also the lightning rune ...


    But Alvin is not very interested in what he doesn''t understand, so he feels at ease when an energy battery delivers energy to Odin.


    I felt that this time might last for a long time. Alvin suddenly turned to look at Gu Yi and said, "Why do you save Carol?


    That woman is a lunatic ...


    I turned her face completely this time. What if she comes to trouble me later?


    I don''t like having enemies because I may not be able to pay that price ... "


    Gugu sighed and said, "Carroll is Earth, but her power comes from space gems."


    He said Gu Yi glanced at Alvin with a strange look, and said, "But she is not lucky for you. You can use the power of gems unscrupulously ...


    And she has been struggling to get rid of the influence of gems!


    The power gem prompted Ronan to come here, but Carol didn''t ... "


    Alvin frowned and did not speak. He knew that he did not use the power of gems as unscrupulously as Gu Yi said.


    �Ӵ� When I came into contact with the power gem today, Alvin realized how powerful the gem is!


    That''s not represented by a few more level 20 skills ...


    It seems that there is a force preventing himself from making the most of the gem ...


    Through various methods to make those gems can be "reasonably" used, while ensuring that they are not "universal" or "fate."


    None of these can be brought up for discussion, and there is no need for unique capabilities!


    I thought for a long time Alvin looked at Gu Yi a little puzzled and said, "Then you should not stop me from cutting Carroll ...


    If she might become the executioner of fate, it would be good for everyone to cut her off earlier! "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Gu smiled and shook her head, saying, "She deserves a second chance!


    ''Freedom'' and ''Destiny'' fought against her. If she can defeat her own destiny, then it means that everyone has a second chance. "


    She said Gu looked at Alvin''s disapproved expression, and she said with a smile: "Don''t have such an expression, Carol has her involuntary side ...


    She is the person concerned by the Cree ��s supreme wisdom. She is the key chosen by the supreme wisdom to determine the fate of the Cree.


    If she dies, the Cree will never die with us!


    Supreme Wisdom is an electronic life ...


    He finds the trajectory of fate more easily than all carbon-based life, and then finds that he is also a small fish in a net.


    Carroll is the key to finding his way out!


    ���� There are some lives like Supreme Wisdom ...


    ��� If you don''t leave him a chance, he will definitely find a way on the earth.


    At that time, there will be an endless war, the solar system cannot be the enemy of the entire universe! "


    Alvin remembered that Ronan bombed himself when he was going to hack Carroll, not Carroll, which he hated more, so what Gu Yi said should be true ...


    Ronan desperately wanted to catch Carroll. He yelled and screamed, but the choice of the critical moment revealed his true thoughts.


    From that perspective, it is actually a good thing that Carol is alive. At least she has restrained the Cree who has interfered with the earth the most and knows the most ...


    As long as she lives and grows up happily, the Crees have "hope", so they won''t choose to start a full-scale war with the solar system.


    Luo Luonan was always nominally an "exiled" traitor ...


    ԭ�� The reason why he attacked the solar system is not even according to Gu Yi''s original intention, but the power gem played a role in it.


    And his behavioral logic does not fit the state of a war madman ...


    He has been walking around the solar system for more than half a year, in fact, a large part of the reason is waiting for Carol!


    In the face of such a complicated situation, Alvin scratched his head in annoyance and said, "That''s what you mean, this Carol can''t kill?


    What if she comes to death? "


    After hearing that, Gu Gu smiled and shook her head, and said, "Are you afraid she will bother you?"


    Speaking of Gu Yi stopping Alvin who wanted to speak, she said with a smile: "Carroll is not killing innocent people, I will let her eliminate hostility to you.


    And she doesn''t come back much at all, what are you worried about? "


    Alvin took a sigh of anger and scolded, "This kind of person is upset when I see Laozi. You''d better make sure she won''t come to trouble me, or I''ll cut her ...


    At the most, I''m going to chop off that supreme wisdom ...


    Aunt, an old electronic name is so powerful ... "


    As soon as Gu Gu knew that Alvin was just venting her emotions, she said with a gentle smile: "Then take care of yourself!


    I always thought you could be friends with everyone ...


    but it does not matter����


    If you meet Carroll on Earth, if she still treats you like that, you let go and kill her ...


    Although this is unlikely, I support you!


    I believe that all your choices on the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are ultimately ��favorable�� ...


    Because no one can control your thoughts there! "


    Alvin looked at Gu Yitian with a little admiration ...


    From the first time she met her, this bald mage has never told herself anything.


    He just calmly explained everything to himself and then let him choose ...


    With this super big guy standing beside, makes Alvin feel safe!


    Gugu took a glance at the sculpted goddess gradually formed in the fire above Odin''s head, and she glanced at the abyss under the Rainbow Bridge ...


    Then the wise mage shook his head with a smile, looked at Sol and Rocky, and said, "Asgard needs a new king ...


    A new king who can minimize the influence of the gods at dusk ... "


    Looking at Sol grabbing Loki and taking a step forward, Gu smiled and said, "Asgard doesn''t need a generous ''King'' to die. Isn''t Odin enough?


    The new king needs a free soul, otherwise it is meaningless to Asgard now ... "


    Sol and Rocky glanced at each other, then looked at her indifferent Hella with a surprised look ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1340： Rockys Ambition

    Faced with the eyes of two cheap brothers, Hella frowned and looked at Gu Yi and said, "Why?


    Odin is free as long as he is not dead and gives up the godhead! "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Gu smiled and shook his head, saying, "Odin lived for 5000 years, and how long can he live without the godhead.


    ѡ�� Any choice comes at a price ...


    ''Freedom'' is no exception! "


    Erhaila glanced at Odin, who was still in a coma, and she said complexly: "I hate it ..."


    Friega looked at Hella helplessly and shouted, "Hella ~"


    Hella looked at the sad expression of her old lady, she waved her hand, and said bitterly, "Why me, how I once wanted to sit on that throne.


    I thought I could lead my army to the end of the universe ...


    You tell me now that everything is "misunderstanding" ... "


    Alvin does feel that if this is really unfair to Hella ...


    It took her a long time to change her mindset. To this end she even blew her godhead twice, in order to draw a line with Asgard ...


    In the end, the ancient saying "Asgard needs a free soul", she will forget everything in the past and "bend everything" for Asgard ...


    It''s a bit cruel!


    He Haila has "dead" twice to get rid of the past!


    The ancient times did not mean to force Hella to immediately express his position ...


    She just provides advice, and what to do in the end depends on the Asgards themselves.


    Friega also understood Hera''s heart ...


    As a guilty mother, it was hard for her to tell her to force Hella to take Asgard.


    After the silence of the crowd, Luo base station came out. He said with a strange expression: "Is this ''king'' the nominal ''king'' or the actual ''king''?


    We are using this ��king�� free soul to fight the erosion of fate ...


    Hey, is it only this ''king'' that can lead Asgard out of despair? "


    He said that Rocky looked at Gu Yi with a smile and said something. He tilted his neck and spread his hands, and said, "If it is the former, in fact," King "can ignore it ~


    As the prince of Asgard, I should be able to manage it here ... "


    After hearing, Gu Gu didn''t speak, but closed her eyes with a smile ...


    That means, your own things need to be resolved by yourself.


    Although Gu Guyi did not speak, her attitude was more clearly expressed.


    Rocky, who can understand the human spirit, how can he not understand the meaning of Gu Yi ...


    I was right, but it all depends on how my family discusses it!


    Rocky coveted the throne for thousands of years, and now even if he can''t sit up, as long as he can press Thor and let him do whatever he likes.


    Erhaila, this cheap sister is actually very good at talking ...


    And in case Alvin''s mind gets hot, and he has more powerful brother-in-laws, can''t he fly up these days?


    He felt that his brain was not enough. He looked at Rocky and said, "What are you doing?"


    My father is alive ... "


    Rocky squinted and looked at his brother. He raised a corner of his mouth and smiled, and said with a little pride: "The first thing I became a prince is to get you idiot fool out of Asgard ... ...


    Get out and be your assistant football coach ...


    ''Gods of the Dusk'', God is the source of disaster!


    ���� Asgard all the godly guys get me to the front, or to the earth ... "


    Saying that Rocky looked at a foggy Sol like a shit, he said ironically, "You fool will never know that dealing with a dangerous mind is more useful than muscle ..."


    For a long time, Sol didn''t figure out what Rocky was talking about, but one thing he knew ...


    "But you are also ''God'' ..."


    Rocky heard an angry glance at Odin, and then shouted at Sol: "But I picked it up!


    I am the blood of the Frost Giant ...


    The Frost Giants are all dead, is destiny to be killed? "


    He said that Rocky stared at Alvin with a smile on his face, and he said extremely awkwardly, "If it is not safe, my godhead can be eliminated ...


    Mind is more important than strength ... "


    Saw looked at Rocky who was desperate for his rights, and he said, "What are you doing?"


    Right is so important? "


    Rocky heard what seemed to be stimulated, and said angrily: "It''s important to press your head ..."


    Alvin suddenly felt that this Rocky was a bit pitiful ...


    �һ� This guy was ignored by Odin all his life, so he wanted to prove that he was better than Sol ...


    Framed Saul, killed his father, and led the wolf into the room. In order to prove himself, he did bad things over and over and offended everyone ...


    In the end, he was willing to give everything for Asgard, including his deity.


    As long as people who know the inside story know that the current throne of Asgard is hot potato ...


    If Hella is the only candidate, Rocky is using actual actions to encourage Hella to take the throne.


    You hold the name, I will do the work, I will take the risk ...


    �һ� This guy has the wisdom to understand the human heart ...


    In addition to the nerves that are always tortured by the royal family, maybe he is the one who sees the most clearly and dares to act ...


    Now if someone says Rocky doesn''t love Asgard ...


    Or Rocky doesn''t love his family ...


    Alvin thinks it can be drawn with a big ear!


    �� The first thing this **** thinks is to drive Sol to the earth. This is not to hate him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but to protect him.


    My elder brother loves so deep, talking and so annoying guy, Alvin has really only seen this one.


    But no matter how much thought, Alvin will not open his mouth to make a decision for Asgard ...


    He and Gu Yi have an attitude, this is your own housework.


    The opportunity arises, it depends on how you choose.


    When Saul and Rocky stared at each other, the goddess on Odin''s head was finally condensed ...


    The king who died once opened his eyes again!


    The battle in the city on the top of Laoshan is still in full swing, but as the king opened his eyes, the entire Asgard seemed to light up ...


    Odin didn''t worry about his children, he smiled and took two shots on Frigga''s arm, signaled that she should not input divine power into her body ...


    Alvin let go without Odin talking ...


    By the way, I let go of the corpse vine with a little stamina, and then signaled that the hard-working vine rushed to eat ...


    Odin kindly thanked Alvin and thanked him, then straightened his body slightly, and looked at Asgard''s palace with a sneer ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1341： Thunder Palace Thunder

    Alvin looked at Odin. The big-eyed king posed for 5 minutes, but nothing happened ...


    He took a step back slightly, Alvin looked at Friega, reached out and turned around his temple, and asked if this guy had any problems?


    Frigga, who relaxed her mind, rolled her eyes angrily. It seemed that in order to prevent her husband from losing face, she helped Odin ...


    The magical goddess chanting the wind and the rain condensed a large dark cloud over the city on the mountain, and then the sky began to rain ...


    This large-scale rainfall magic is only suitable for farming in Alvin''s view, and the rainfall is even a bit laborious to extinguish the fire ...


    But with the first thunder, the entire city on the mountain was quiet, and those fighting veterans suddenly burst into a roar of excitement, "Odin ~ Odin ~"


    "Odin ~ Odin ~"


    I have already entered the end of the battle. With the emergence of the Thunder, the morale of those Asgards was completely exploded.


    Even the women and children who had taken refuge rushed out of the hiding place ...


    They took their children, pointed to the thunder that began to condense in the sky, and loudly praised their king ...


    Only then did Alvin realize that Asgard was Asgard in Odin ...


    As the Asgard shouted, a golden spear rushed out of the spire of the palace ...


    The golden eternal spear seems to dislike the thunder and lightning in the sky is not dense enough, and its spear shoots a thick electric light into the clouds ...


    The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be stimulated. As the first thunder fell from the sky, a biochemical human power with negative resistance was turned into coke ...


    The huge thunder and lightning began to fall. They took the eternal spear as the core and showed a fan shape, like a huge broom sweeping the whole mountain city.


    ��� How the power of thunder and lightning did not allow Alvin to have a personal experience, so he did not have a say, but this huge momentum really deserves the reputation of Odin ...


    �� Lightning clusters that stretched hundreds of kilometers. Compared with Alvin''s "Thundercloud Storm", the attack power may be slightly worse.


    However, these thunderbolts alone have a sound and light effect, but they have to be more than a dozen streets away!


    A thick lightning pierced the sky and suddenly spread over the city on the mountain ...


    Lightning arm thickness, walking along the streets of the city on the mountain, they avoided the yelling residents of Asgard, and turned the screaming biochemical people into coke ...


    Alvin recalled the "right and wrong" lightning of Sol before, he gave a scornful glance at Mr. Thor, and said, "Thunder, ha ~"


    Hearing, as if stimulated, he raised the Thor''s hammer forcefully, yelling loudly and emitting a strong electric light into the clouds to cheer his father.


    Odin glanced at Sol with a surprise, and now he just realized that his son seemed to be reborn, and he could trigger a thunder and lightning instead of simply using the Thor''s hammer ...


    The grand scene lasted for more than ten minutes ...


    ���� Those lightnings seemed to recognize people, bypassed all their own people, and electro-focused all invaders.


    Two belated wounded gangsters, Gu Guyi and Odin, one settled all of Ronan''s air force and one settled the remaining army.


    No one with equal strength to restrain, Odin at home is simply a symbol of invincibility!


    I waited till the roar of "Wansheng, Wansheng" in the city on the mountain ...


    Odin grinned tiredly, then glanced at Friggia in a worried look. He smiled and kissed Frigar''s forehead and said, "It''s time to say goodbye to Asgard ... "


    Frigga''s eyes were full of tears. I didn''t know if I was happy or sad and held Odin''s arm ...


    She knows what Odin wants to do, but she doesn''t know what she should say ...


    Odin glanced at the inexplicable Alvin, and said with a smile: "The king of Asgard is special ...


    Sitting on that throne means connecting with the core of the fairy palace ...


    ���� Here the King''s power is infinite!


    The eternal spear is a weapon of the king, but it requires the godhead to drive ... "


    Alvin frowned at Odin, wondering what he wanted to express ...


    A smile of relief appeared on Odin''s old face, saying, "I was wrong!


    I want to make up for my fault ... "


    He said the godhead above Odin''s head flew out of the body and rushed into the eternal spear in the sky in the distance ...


    The moment God''s personality came into contact with the spear slightly trembled, and then merged into the eternal spear ...


    �� Odin, who once lost his character, suddenly seemed to be decades old ...


    The old Odin had to be completely white, and the wrinkles on his face became deeper and deeper ...


    Those thick silver hairs are becoming thinner ...


    The back is beginning to become ���� ...


    Alvin responded very quickly to a bottle of purple potion, and poured it into Odin''s mouth, which seemed to fall at any time ...


    He is so impressed with the character of this family, he just admires the five body ...


    In order to get rid of Odin and Asgard, Erhaila decided to "dead" twice.


    Odin also "dead" twice to make up for Hella!


    But the old man didn''t even say "I''m sorry" to Hella in person ...


    ���� He showed that it seemed that he was using his own personality to make up for the defect that Hella couldn''t control the eternal spear and tried to push her to the throne ...


    He actually understood that everyone knew that Hella didn''t need the eternal spear, and a king didn''t have to fight.


    Sor, Rocky, which ca n��t play twice with a spear?


    Old Odin just wanted to pray for Hera ��s forgiveness, or to forgive himself ...


    This method of ��harming yourself�� to remind or retaliate against others is just as bad as the practice of resigning for a raise ...


    Most of the endings are both losses ...


    Maybe "have something to say" is really too difficult for this group of "gods"!


    Squinting at the end of Odin''s body withering, Alvin had to recall the carnivorous vine to "fuel" Odin ...


    Looking at Hella with a very moved expression, Alvin shook her head with a grin, and felt that the family was indeed not saved.


    "Sex is fierce" is not enough to describe their character ...


    "Sex is as strong as gunpowder" may be almost ...


    ���� No matter what I want to say to you anyway, I will "explode respect" first!


    Extreme "love", extreme "hate", extreme "guilt" ...


    If you look at it this way, the big fool of Sol is really the best of them ...


    At least this guy, although he has a clear love-hate relationship, does not go to extremes!


    As the eternal spear merged into the goddess, it slowly fell to Asgard''s palace ...


    The thunder in the sky soon disappeared ...


    A few minutes ago, the city on the top of the mountain under the thunderous rain showed a fresh beauty of the mountain city after the rain.


    Hella looked at the expression of Friega''s prayer, she sighed softly, and then said quietly, "Back to the palace ~"


    Alvin clearly felt that everyone was relieved ...


    Fulijia stood up to help Old Odin, and his steps were slightly faltering, trying to follow Shanghai''s footsteps ...


    Sol pulled Loki and turned and said, "What is this? What do you mean?"


    Rocky looked at Sol in contempt, and said, "Our�� king ��ordered to return to the palace ...


    You idiot is only suitable for going to school, and yelling at those silly boys who have only muscles are your job ... "


    Hearing, angrily clutching Loki''s collar before him, shouted, "If you''re insulting me, I''ll beat you!"


    I watched the brothers yelling and scolding each other while catching up with Rainbow Bridge ...


    Alvin looked at a horse-faced man and said with a smile, "Man, you have been staring at this broken hammer for a long time ..."


    He said that Alvin was a bit laborious to lift the broken hammer with the hammer ...


    He wanted to play the Warhammer twice, but he was afraid of hitting his own feet.


    ս After the Warhammer had no gems, it seemed extraordinarily heavy.


    The ability to become a "prisoner" of power shows that its materials are special and that the horse-faced man''s vision is very good.


    The horseman''s expression struggled, and he turned to try to catch up with Rocky, who had an agreement with him.


    He did want the broken-handle Warhammer, but he would not take the initiative to speak to Alvin ...


    If Alvin took the initiative to help him, he might offer Warhammer as a reward ...


    This is not pretentious, but the cautiousness of a "dead man ..."


    With a horse-faced face, Big Beta Ray Beal, since the planet was destroyed by Extermination, he went into exile to Sacca and became a death gladiator.


    He became the gladiator''s king for three years. His head was engraved on the top of the honor tower outside the gladiator field, where he was admired and worshiped by thousands of people.


    But he knew for himself that no matter how good the treatment was, he could not conceal the identity of the slave.


    Until he meets Sol and Rocky who arrive at Sakarcin by accident ...


    The horse-faced big Hanbil learned a hard lesson on the gladiator field.


    Bill, who was finally defeated, came to Asgard with Loki''s persuasion.


    Ruby wanted to find a way to kill the tyrant, and Loki''s description of Asgard made him unable to refuse.


    The performances of Alvin, Gu Yi, and Odin strengthened Bill''s thoughts ...


    Alvin looked at Bill who was turning away, he glanced at the Asgard people walking on the Rainbow Bridge, and said with a smile: "Hey man!


    It''s time for Asgard ... "


    When Alvin was talking, Heimdall, who had not appeared, came out of the core control room of the Rainbow Bridge ...


    He bowed slightly in the direction of Hella, and then joined Asgard''s team expressionlessly.


    Alvin smiled and beckoned Bill, saying, "Let''s wait a moment, this is an important moment for Asgard, it is important for them to maintain a little sense of ceremony!"


    He shouted that Alvin threw it to Bill with a warhammer, and he smiled and said, "You are a very good warrior ...


    This warhammer is broken, I hope you don''t mind! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1342： 3 seconds 1 friend

    Alvin keenly felt that this horse-faced man has a strong self-esteem ...


    He saw this guy fighting before, it was really strong, stronger than Sol in the past.


    Since he likes this warhammer, why not give it to him?


    Even if you can''t make friends, you can make a good destiny.


    Alvin felt that he might be infected by Little Ginny, and he was always curious when he looked at some special-looking guys.


    �һ� This guy has a big horse face, it is really a "horse" face, it looks very deterrent ...


    Coupled with his super fighting power, to say that Alvin is not curious, that is nonsense.


    Bill took the heavy warhammer ...


    ���� This Alvin is a bit laborious to lift, and is as light as straw in Bill''s hand.


    Gently waved twice, and the warhammer gave a harsh scream ...


    Then an energy shock was released in the direction of the swinging of the warhammer, easily breaking a large piece of rock.


    Alvin was startled by the huge energy shock. He looked at Bill in surprise and said, "It looks like you guys are in perfect harmony ..."


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Bill stepped forward and put the Warhammer in front of him, and then said a little entangled, "I have an agreement with Loki, and my compensation should be paid by him."


    He said Bill stood upright and looked at the back of Rocky on the Rainbow Bridge, with a serious expression like a dedicated usury collector ...


    Alvin looked at the awkward Bill with amusement. He thought about it, found out a bottle of whiskey and threw it to him, then said with a smile: "I like your" principle ", let me invite you for a drink ...


    ���� Let me remind you that you need a bit of toughness for Rocky''s bastard, otherwise I think you will lose it. "


    Bill took the whiskey. He wanted to reject Alvin''s proposal to drink. After all, he was walking in the cold ...


    But when he saw that Alvin took out a bottle of wine and gave himself a sip, he recalled Alvin''s brutal "record" ...


    ���� The legendary gladiator hesitated, and drank himself a sip of 15 yuan of spirits ...


    Alvin grinned and looked at Bill''s awkward expression. He smiled and said, "Drinking wine once with us is okay, and drinking twice is a friend ...


    I''m Alvin, Alvin Ye, what''s your name? "


    Hearing Bill, the nostrils in Malaysia''s face were sprayed twice, and he couldn''t figure out how this old man''s dating routine was so simple and rude.


    If Alvin was drinking one with himself, would he be a "friend"?


    The awkward Bill did not open his mouth, but poured his entire bottle of whiskey into his mouth ...


    Then he carefully placed the bottle on the ground, then wiped the stain on the corner of his mouth, looked at Alvin and said, "My name is Beta Ray Bill ..."


    Speaking of what Bill seemed to recall, he said with a bit of nostalgia: "I was the best fighter of Corbinites ..."


    Proud Bill didn''t take out the title of the more glorious Zaka star "King of Gladiators" ...


    He prefers others to remember that he is a soldier of "Corbinites", because there is his glory and remorse ...


    You can keep reminding yourself, don''t forget hatred!


    But these are not useful to Alvin, he has never heard of it anyway ...


    But Alvin obviously heard something from Bill''s tone. He smiled and reached for a bottle of whiskey and said to Bill, "It sounds amazing!


    Some things are worth remembering ... "


    Alvin said he took another sip of whiskey and tried to dilute the left half of his body with alcohol.


    Looking at Bill as if holding a bottle of red soldering iron, Alvin smiled and said, "What''s wrong?


    You just like it very much ...


    No matter what, we have won, these are things to celebrate! "


    Alvin didn''t know, and now Bill''s mind kept echoing the sentence he said just now, "Drink twice to be friends!"


    For a weird and awkward Bill, this friend made too hasty ...


    For the average person, you are you, I am me, I don''t care what you think, but I will have a drink with you out of courtesy.


    Bill is different. This weird guy thinks that everything should be equal.


    If you treat me as a friend, I should treat you as a friend. If I ca n��t do it, I wo n��t promise you ...


    In a sense, Bill is more reliable than the so-called "friends" who screamed loudly.


    I watched Alvin enthusiastically greet him to drink, and Bill tangled for a long time, then opened the bottle and poured whiskey into his stomach like a medicine.


    Looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Bill''s two big nostrils spit two hot air, and said reluctantly, "We are friends now ..."


    Alvin listened for a long time. He wondered if this Bill''s brain was faulty?


    Lao Tzu rarely invites people to drink. What''s the matter of your superstar like "don''t entangle me"?


    If Alvin knew exactly what Bill was thinking, he might jump up and make his face tangled into a dog face ...


    Suddenly, Alvin was disturbed by Bill, and he picked up the Warhammer again and threw it to Bill. He said rudely: "Since they are all friends, I will give you a greeting!"


    Bill didn''t refuse this time, but looked at Alvin with complex emotions after playing a few more times, and said, "I have nothing to meet, but I can do something for you.


    I''m the best fighter, I can do many things ... "


    Alvin listened to the unhappy Gu Huazi and looked at Bill who seemed totally unintelligible. He said impatiently: "Hold it for you ...


    I''ll call you when I need help someday! "


    Saying that Alvin didn''t wait for Bill to speak, he turned to Gu Yi ...


    Looking at Gu Yi''s cast, Gavin waved his hand and smiled and said, "People can''t be too enthusiastic. I just met a fool today ...


    Odin, they went in, opened the door, and we approached ... "


    Gu Yi, who was so temperamental, was also annoyed by Alvin''s "seeing nowhere" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She glanced at Alvin in a bad mood and said, "Your patience is only three seconds?"


    Alvin glanced anxiously, and asked himself what Bill was a "phone", and said, "Three seconds are a bit more ...


    Did you make a ��good�� friend in three seconds without seeing me? "


    Li Gu glanced at Bill, who "swears without a goal", and suddenly nodded with a smile and said, "It is indeed a good friend, but it just takes a little more patience from you."


    Alvin heard impatiently copying out an unopened "Battle Axe" phone and put it in Bill''s hand, saying, "This is the phone. Go back and get a number by yourself, and I will be able to contact you ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Bill''s head scratching his head and looked at Gu Yi, raising his eyebrows, and said, "The aliens have never seen the world, ha ~"


    As soon as Gu Gu looked at the anxious Bill tortured by a "hammer''s favor", she smiled and said, "He''s fine, and he''s giving him more patience ..."


    I said Gu Yi estimated the time, and she drew a space door ...


    Then beckoned to Alvin and Bill, and said, "Let''s go, they should be almost done!"


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1343： Valkyrie

    Golden Asgard Palace ...


    ���� When Alvin came out of the space door, he didn''t know if it was his illusion ...


    Inside the hall, there was a smell of swords and swords.


    Looking at Sol pulling the black girl''s child Valkyrie in a fierce quarrel, Rocky looked at the two with contempt eyes as if watching the lively ...


    Odin''s guilt and anxiety, Friega''s helplessness and �� ......


    I didn''t know what happened to Alvin, looking at the expressionless Hella, whispering, "I thought you were done!


    What''s wrong? "


    Erhaila glanced anxiously at the throne above the high platform, and the eternal spear that had just released her power was standing right next to the armrest of the throne.


    In the face of Alvin''s problem, Hella, who was not too willing, frowned, and said coldly, "I killed the Asgard Valkyrie legion ..."


    Alvin heard somehow and spread his hands, and said, "What then?"


    Erhaila glanced at Valkyrie, the black sister who was arguing with Sol fiercely, and said, "Then there is a missing fish who wants revenge ..."


    Alvin glanced at the old-fashioned Odin with emotion, and said helplessly: "Your family is so messy, it''s really incredible.


    Well, let''s break Rocky''s bastard''s personality and let him be a king. "


    He said Alvin glanced nervously at Rocky who wanted to hide next to his mother, and sneered, "If you can''t do it once, let him die twice, until you are free ..."


    Erhaila didn''t know what was coming to her mind, and an unknown smile appeared on her iceberg-like face, saying, "You don''t want me to be king?


    I can actually be the chairman of the Mutant Artificial Society ... "


    Alvin froze for a moment. He stared at Odin and Friega cold electricity and said stubbornly, "I don''t think I said this ..."


    Looking at Hera''s suddenly lost expression, Alvin hesitated, and finally said, "Well, do it when you have time, look at it when you have time ...


    I''ll keep it for you, Mr. President, and you''re both ...


    The King of Asgard is not a good job, he can''t be too desperate! "


    Friega looked at her daughter with a happy expression when she hated iron. She just wanted to complain to Odin, but she saw Odin''s lost expression ...


    Pat gently on Odin''s arm, Frigar said softly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Odin stared at Alvin, who had coaxed his daughter around, he said uncomfortably, "It can''t be beaten, it can''t be beaten now ...


    I think I must have missed a lot ...


    Alvin such a jerk, in the past, I will kill hundreds of them a year! "


    Friega looked at Odin, who was suddenly human, and said with a smile: "Don''t talk big, you may not have played Alvin before.


    Luo Luonan took the power gem and did not take him an ax ... "


    Odin blinked with one eye and said unhappyly: "How much power can the waste of Ronan exert?


    He can''t even do it with empty hands holding power gems ...


    Alas, make a ��prison�� for the gem, but he can figure it out!


    Change me ... "


    Friega looked at Odin''s stubborn expression. She reluctantly interrupted Odin''s bragging and comforted him: "The gems are unlucky things, and Asgard doesn''t need them ..."


    Odin looked at his eyebrows and laughed, and then sent Hella, who was embracing him, and said hummingly, "I can use it now, go and get my gloves ...


    Why now I want to stab Alvin asshole? "


    Frigga patted Odin''s chest with a smile, and said, "Maybe it''s because Hella has forgiven you ...


    Alvin wasn''t so angry when he pulled Hella''s teeth off in Northern Europe ...


    These are the children''s own things, you can''t step in ...


    Otherwise Hella will hate you forever. "


    He lost his personality, and Odin''s character seemed to return to his young age ...


    He glared at Alvin''s back and shouted rudely, "What about hating me?


    Laozi''s life is not long!


    I went to open my treasure house, I want to chop this axe with an axe! "


    Odin''s roar calmed the whole hall ...


    Rocky shrank behind Friega and heard Odin''s rude roar, he stepped back and motioned that he was not familiar with Odin ...


    Then he tugged Frigar''s clothes and said, "Is this what my father used to be?


    ��ô How do you like this guy?


    I got a lot of sedatives from the earth, or should we try it for our father? "


    Friega patted on Rocky''s head anxiously, cursing: "Get out of the way, let your brother stop arguing ..."


    Rocky listened to his chest and hammered his chest, performed an Asgard military salute, and then walked to Saul to "persuade him" ...


    Alvin glanced at the "nerving" old Odin, and said to Hella, "How did this old **** get into the king''s position?


    Frigga was so blind when he was young, � ... "


    Alvin was jumped by Lao Gao from Friega. He rubbed his itchy left chest desperately and shouted, "Are you crazy?


    What do you do when a married woman always calls me? "


    When Alvin was talking nonsense, he felt that he was kicked heavily in his leg, and then he heard Hila making a moan ...


    Looking at the weird expression on Hella''s face, Alvin sighed and said, "Don''t try to kick me by yourself, or you will always be the one who gets hurt in the end."


    Squinting as Hella lifted his staff angrily, Alvin waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay!


    Let ��s stop for a moment. Can you hurry up with the ceremony?


    I still have a super ship floating in the universe, and someone has to meet them.


    Need Vernier still has a battle to fight, and I''m going to see ... "


    He Haila listened anxiously and glanced at the entangled Valkyrie Valkyrie, and called indifferently, "Enough, I''ll let you see them!"


    He said that Haila forced the staff to the ground ...


    As the magic of Hella erupted, the whole hall shook.


    The ceiling and floor wobbled for a long time, and a large amount of golden ripples protected the hall that could collapse at any time ...


    Alvin looked up at the painted ceiling without any dust falling, and then looked at Hella, who was mixed with awkward and angry expressions ...


    I guessed Alvin what she wanted to do, and watched Hella''s magic surge on her body preparing to condense the giant sword. He blinked his eyes and "violent" covered his right leg ...


    Dense runes of power took shape on Alvin''s right leg, and Alvin slumped on the ground with a heavy smile ...


    There was a loud noise of "Boom ...".


    The golden and splendid Asgard Palace Hall has become a demolition site for the village in the city ...


    The magic that maintains the safety of the hall structure can''t stand Alvin''s destruction ...


    The painted ceiling, which was covered with chants and praises, collapsed ...


    The halls where people can stand have begun to collapse ...


    The entire Asgard royal family was trapped in by a net!


    Alvin was taken aback by his own battle ...


    Looking at the dark cave under his feet, Alvin yelled, "FUCK!


    What a broken house! "


    �� "Bugistics" cleverly threw out a tentacle and stuck it to the ceiling, while holding the boss, he also held the boss''s suspected Xiaomi ...


    �� Hela, who was attached to Alvin again, looked at the weird expression on his face. This usually cold former goddess suddenly started to laugh like a sudden epilepsy ...


    She was afraid of Alvin, and glared at Hella, who was ecstatic, and said, "Smile, but if I help you in the future, I''m a fool ...


    What the **** is this? "


    When Alvin was talking, there was a scolding from the old Odin. The loud ceiling was shaking, and then a painted picture on the ceiling came off ...


    I felt that my body suddenly fell down, and Alvin, who was not afraid of heaven, let out a sigh, and Hella, who laughed loudly and was not afraid of death, fell down ...


    When Alvin landed on his back, he felt as if he had fallen into a crowd ...


    Loki listened to his father''s yelling and scolding. He wiped a bit of dust on the ground and rubbed his face to show that he was also very embarrassed ...


    Then he raised his hand to condense a light ball of light to illuminate the dark burrow ...


    Alvin pushed away Hella, who was about to laugh, and he glanced at the light from Rocky ...


    Hundreds of women''s bodies were neatly placed in the huge cave ...


    They wore armor and swords, and lay quietly on the ground, with a white Pegasus lying beside them.


    He looked back at the dead female warrior who had been pressed by herself, a little crooked, Alvin shook her hands together, and silently said "I''m sorry" ...


    Then he looked at Hella and said, "What the **** is going on?


    I thought there was a secret under your floor ... "


    The gray-faced Hella didn''t care about her current wolf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She smiled and said, "It''s really a secret here, my secret, or a secret that Frigga has collected for me ...


    These are the Valkyries I killed ... "


    When Erhaila spoke, the black girl Valkyrie uttered a sorrowful cry, "Diane ~ Chris ~ Pusila ~"


    Painful pause, Valkyrie looked in the direction of Hella, pulled out his sword and exclaimed angrily, "You hangman ..."


    Erhaila shook her head indifferently and said, "They chase me, I kill them, it''s fair!"


    Valkyrie exclaimed indignantly: "What are you doing now?


    �� Show me your record? you����"


    Erhaila may not want to talk to Valkyrie too much, she shook her head indifferently ...


    Then she lifted her staff and walked around, hitting the ground gently, as if waking up a sleeping friend ...


    The 20th-level spell "Rebirth" is activated, and a large silver magic ripple ripples on the ground ...


    Valkyrie watched in surprise the long-dead Valkyries and their mounts slowly stood up ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1344： Imprint, future,

    The resurrection of the puppet comrade-in-arms has a tremendous impact on Valkyrie ...


    When she saw a comrade-in-arms next to her with no vitality at all, she raised her sword angrily and yelled at Hella: "You turned them into death soldiers, you hangman ..."


    Alvin carefully stood in front of Hella. He didn''t know if what Valkyrie said was true, it looked like it was true ...


    If everything was as Valkyrie said, Hella not only killed these Valkyrie but also turned them into death warriors ...


    It''s so idiomatic ...


    At least before that, it has been proven that everything is due to Frey''s conspiracy, which can improve the relationship through communication ...


    Alvin has no mental cleanliness, nor does the Skeleton Warrior use it.


    But one day a certain skeleton suddenly came up with a relative ...


    If he is not an enemy, Alvin will give up the skeleton to give him rest!


    And as long as the dead warrior is his own, he should rest in peace!


    Especially they died at the command of the king!


    Erhaila clearly felt the change of Alvin, she still did not explain the meaning, but pushed away Alvin''s protection and let herself stand in front of Valkyrie ...


    "Stupid ..."


    Hela looked at Valkyrie, who had red eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You should look carefully ...


    I never made Asgard soldiers into death soldiers ... "


    Valkyrie didn''t listen to Hella''s words, she yelled in pain: "They are dead, they deserve rest ..."


    Without waiting for Hella to speak this time, a dusty slender palm rested on Valkyrie''s shoulder ...


    "Valkyrie, nice to meet you again ..."


    Valkyrie looked back at the gray-faced Valkyrie, she was surprised and said, "Topaz ~ you are still alive ...


    This is impossible, you ... "


    He said that Valkyrie was looking at the tall female Valkyrie Topaz''s inanimate body, and said, "What is wrong with you?"


    Alvin also glanced at Hella, who was unhappy, and said, "How did this happen? Is it haunted during the day?


    ��ô This group of people look like ��live dead��. "


    Erhaila frowned and glanced at Alvin, saying, "They are heroic, and it is the soul inside them that drives them, not the so-called heartbeat.


    I can''t resurrect the dead Valkyrie, but I can wake the sleeping spirit.


    Frigga saved their bodies because she was from Warnerheim and knew how to treat these sleeping spirits. "


    Alvin nodded slightly, and smiled, "Then the result is pretty good.


    Why didn''t you say it before? "


    Erhaila raised her chin "arrogantly" and said, "I am a king, why should I explain to someone who does not respect me."


    He said Hella looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, and said sternly, "I killed it, and I don''t explain ..."


    Alvin gave a thumbs up to the tough Hella, indicating that you are the boss ...


    Then he looked at the tall Valkyrie who appeased Valkyrie, and led his team to kneel on one knee in front of the old Odin ...


    A little surprised Alvin, the Valkyrie named Topaz actually bowed her head with a little shame, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, we missed too much time ..."


    Rocky looked at the mighty Valkyrie enviously and murmured, "This is Valkyrie, this is Valkyrie, Odin''s sword, Asgard''s shield ..."


    He said Rocky glanced at Sol, who was also envious, and said, "Still a fool''s idol!"


    Sol gave an unpleasant "Hey" and said, "I just admired them when I was a kid ..."


    Rocky said with a sarcastical smile: "Yes, you still want to be them ...


    You asked around your father for many years, why can''t you be a Valkyrie? "


    Suo Sol sensed the strange eyes cast by nearby people. He shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and smiled broadly. "Who never did stupid things when he was a kid?"


    Alvin took a funny look at Rocky''s sarcastic face and said to Saul, "No one has a younger brother who loves himself so much!


    ���� I guess he can remember how many times you pee ...


    Ҫ If I were you, I would hide my **** ...


    It is too dangerous to have such a younger brother! "


    Sol looked at Rocky in shock and said, "Is this true?"


    Gu Yi, who has been watching from the wall, can''t stand this kind of drama. She suspended in midair and said to Odin, "Okay, the problem is solved ...


    Let us go back to it, and then carry on.


    ���� I remind you that our time is precious ...


    Sultel has fallen into the abyss for a long time, and we all know that the core of Asgard''s Celestial Palace comes from the lava purgatory he guards.


    Give him too much time and it will be troublesome! "


    Odin quickly broke away from the memories. He looked at the tall Topaz in front of him and said, "I''m glad you can come back. When Frigga brought you back, I almost wanted to ask Frey the **** ... ...


    Fortunately I don''t have it, otherwise I will lose your faithful guards forever! "


    He said Odin looked at the half-kneeling Valkyrie, and said to himself with emotion, "It''s good, it''s good ..."


    Friega patted Odin''s arm, then motioned to the leading Topz ...


    Topuz stood up and issued a call, and then all the Valkyrie boarded Tianma and flew out of this palace.


    Once Gu Gu waited until the Valkyries left the palace, she smiled and printed on her chest ...


    The eyes of Agomo immediately opened, revealing the time gem, and then several green rings of time were put on her wrist ...


    As Gu Yi turned his wrist, the scattered rock fragments in the palace began to recover, and then flew to the collapsed position on the top ...


    Alvin looked at Gu Yi in shock. She just put on a handsome shape and used the time gem to repair the damage she caused to the palace.


    This is an incredible phenomenon. If someone told Alvin in the past, "Time can go retrograde," Alvin would definitely treat the other person as neuropathy ...


    But Gu Yi told Alvin with facts that everything is possible.


    Looking at the ground to be repaired, Gu smiled patiently at Alvin and said, "You should go up, don''t you want to visit the underground palace?"


    She said that Gu Yi seemed to understand what Alvin was thinking. She smiled and shook her head. "Don''t look at me like this, time is irreversible ...


    But individual time is reversible ...


    This is the power of the Eye of Agomo!


    Just use it with great care, because if something goes wrong, the cost will be very high! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Can you make a person young again?"


    Yi Gugu took a meaningful look at Alvin and said with a smile, "What''s the point of making you 10 years younger?


    Let you give up these 10 years of memory, would you?


    Kama Taj believes that the trajectory of a life that has happened cannot be changed ...


    You are 10 years younger, and then repeat your own 10-year experience in the future. What''s the point? "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Then I understand, that means resurrection is meaningless ...


    Because ��death�� is already doomed, he will only experience one death at that node of his life. "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Gu smiled and waved his hand, and said, "The meaning is similar, but there are some differences that I cannot explain to you.


    I do n��t know how to use time, it ��s harder to explain it clearly. "


    Alvin listened, staring at Gu Yi with a strange expression for a long time ...


    He had the illusion that he was despised, but Gu Yi could not see what she was thinking ...


    He looked up at the hundreds of meters of the underground palace. Alvin didn''t learn to ��fly�� by others, but looked at Hella beside him.


    Uh ...


    The inhabitants of the city on the top of Laoshan experienced too many thrills today ...


    Enemy raids, reinforcements, Odin''s return ...


    ���� While they were cleaning the battlefield and clearing the spoils, a team of 200 female soldiers riding Tianma flew out of the palace.


    They flew two times around Asgard''s "Immortal Palace", as if to mark it here and remind everyone that this is my guard!


    Many old soldiers looked excitedly at the heroines and shouted, "They are back!


    Odin''s sword is back!


    Wansheng ~ Wansheng ~ "


    The festival atmosphere began to permeate the city on the top of the mountain. Although the war was bitter, it seemed that the harvest was more abundant ...


    Uh ...


    In the restored palace hall, Sol looked at the mottled paintings after the murals on the top collapsed ...


    She did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She only restored the floor, and she had no control over the murals that collapsed on the ceiling.


    Painted a goddess wearing a black armor, holding the Thor''s hammer and rushing to the front of the army ...


    Odin was drumming for her in the rear, the undead were cheering and singing, and the enemy was crying ...


    Jain is the painting of Odin when he fought in the Nine Realms. Compared with the exaggerated paintings used to sing merits in the past, these ruins seem more real and **** ...


    Odin looked at Sol with a bit of indifference. He walked over with a smile and patted his shoulder, saying, "This is your sister, this is me ...


    We used to be quick and quick, we used to be brutal ...


    These are not good habits! "


    He thought that Sol, who had made great progress, would give him a little good feedback. As a result, Sol looked at Odin and said with a strange expression: "Can Master Gu Yi change the painting back?


    I gave the artist a lot of money before he made me more handsome ... "


    Odin looked at him in shock as if he had become mentally handicapped. He suddenly smiled and hugged his son, and said, "Yes, I will ask Gu Yi when it is over ...


    This is our home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You will always be a member here!


    Let you leave here, not to refuse you to come back ... "


    He said Odin grabbed Sol''s shoulder and looked at his silly son who was smirking and crying. He smiled boldly and said, "I''m going to live in our Nordic hometown. Remember to come and see me often ...


    This time our father and son will fight side by side, we will tell everyone ...


    Even if it is fishing, we are the best! "


    Sol is a person who is easy to satisfy, and whose emotions are easily infected ...


    He forgot the moment just now, because his "sign" was erased ...


    Looking at the seemingly old dad, Sol said with a smile: "Drinking is also the best ...


    I drunk the whole Hell''s Kitchen by myself. Alvin''s **** are not my opponents at all ... "


    Uh ...


    Thank you for your support in recent days!


    I thought nothing about it ...


    ���� I guess you do n��t need it, you can only continue to work hard!


    Thank you all, thanks!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1346： relief

    Odin calmed the "lost" Sol ...


    Erhaila did not wait for Odin to speak, so she took the initiative to the throne on the high platform.


    Asgard''s throne heritage, there should be a bit of joints that outsiders don''t understand ...


    After Erhaila took the throne, she didn''t see her ...


    The entire high platform burst into colorful light, covering her whole body ...


    The core of Wuxian Palace is connected to Hella at this moment, and will be under her control in the future.


    It''s like Hella suddenly got the "super administrator" permission ...


    She can decide whether to grant the authority to manage Rainbow Bridge to Heimdall ...


    She can decide whether the street lights of the city on the mountain are on at night ...


    The foundation of the whole Asgard lies in the core of the fairy palace. The huge amount of elemental energy makes Asgard never worry about energy.


    This also allows them to develop a technological civilization that is different from the earth ...


    Rocky doesn''t know when to get to Alvin ...


    ���� He looked enviously at Hella bathed in the light, and said, "Many people think that the eternal spear is the most powerful artifact of Asgard ..."


    He said, Loki glanced at Alvin, and said in a complicated mood, "In fact, that throne is!"


    Alvin put on the sunglasses stimulated by the dazzling light, he turned to look at Rocky who seemed a little emotional ...


    Looking at Rocky''s embarrassing little face, Alvin thought for a while and said, "So what do you mean by" sit on that throne ", literally?


    Whoever sits up can control the entire Asgard? "


    Rocky heard shaking his head and said, "You also need to get the eternal spear or the thunder hammer, these two artifacts are the keys to control the direction of the fairy palace energy ..."


    He said Rocky spread his hands and said, "Look, Odin is so unfair!


    He never thought about giving me a chance for fair competition!


    ��Who can pick up Thor ��s hammer, who is the king of Asgard��, listen to the ironic ��Prophecy�� ...


    Sol''s adult weapon was Thor''s hammer, and I ... "


    Alvin is not interested in listening to Rocky''s complaints about his unfair treatment ...


    He glanced at Friega not far away, then glanced at Loki, who kept complaining, and said, "If you do everything, you can consider Friega''s feelings ...


    �϶� You are definitely not what you are now!


    You are smarter than any of them, but your ''smartness'' always seems to hurt your loved ones. "


    He said Alvin shook his head and said, "It doesn''t make sense to complain to me!


    Whatever you want to do, now you should go to Hella ... "


    Rocky said with no discouragement: "I think it might be more useful to find you ...


    Erhaila is more willing to live on earth ...


    As a godless king of Asgard, she may be safer on earth!


    Odin and his resurrected guards need to find a place to live in Northern Europe ... "


    Alvin looked at Rocky in surprise and said with a smile: "You seem to be in the situation a little faster!


    You even started looking for a retirement place for Odin ...


    ʲô What should I call you now?


    ��Hi the Prince��? "


    Rocky squinted at the corner of his mouth and said with a mean expression: "Of course, that is my father after all ...


    �� Finding a retirement place for him is what I should do ...


    Can I still send him to a mental hospital for revenge?


    In fact, if Frigga doesn''t mind, I''d rather do that! "


    Alvin looked at this "filial prince" in surprise, and said with a smile: "If you are really prepared to do this, I can introduce you to some of the worst mental hospitals ...


    Odin''s old man has lost his personality. It seems that his mind is not very bright ... "


    Rocky glanced at his aging mother strangely. He shrugged his shoulders regretfully and said, "I don''t think the chance of success is high ...


    Frigga will kill me! "


    Alvin looked funny and seemed to please his own Rocky ...


    He put the title of "unfilial son" on his head, pulled himself to talk about Odin, and by the way emphasized his feelings with Frigar ...


    �һ� This guy is a real human being, he knows how to deal with people ...


    Rocky talked to Alvin, nothing more than to get a little support ...


    What was the specific support? Alvin didn''t ask, he hesitated, and finally nodded and said, "No matter what you want to do ...


    Either lead Asgard or prove yourself ...


    You''ve almost done it!


    ��Ȼ I don''t like you very much ...


    But if this is good for Asgard, I have no reason to disagree! "


    He said Alvin glanced at the complex expression of Rocky, he shook his head and said, "Everyone can see what you give ...


    Just the communication logic of your family is a little different from ordinary people ...


    �϶� You certainly wo n��t expect Sol or Odin to say ��thank you�� to you ...


    So it''s normal for you to be mean to them, I''m happy to see it happen anyway!


    Sol''s **** took my salary and never went to work honestly.


    Ҫ If you can give him a great look, I can buy you a drink! "


    Rocky was extremely satisfied with Alvin''s "compassionate" ...


    Facing the kindness shown by Alvin, Rocky outlined a happy smile and said, "You didn''t lie to me, right?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t lie to anyone ..."


    Rocky seemed to be encouraged. He glanced at the throne and Hera, which was still glowing, and whispered, "Asgard needs a ''king of freedom'', and maybe a ''freedom''. Prince ''... "


    Alvin heard frowning at Rocky with a strange expression, and just wanted to ask what he wanted to do ...


    As a result, Rocky''s hands supported his cheeks, and he tore off his skin in Alvin''s thrilling eyes ...


    ��ɫ A goddess of silver shimmering from the top of Rocky''s head fell into the face ...


    "Skin" slowly merged into a dry wooden mask after integrating the godhead.


    It''s more like a souvenir bought from an African stall, rather than Loki''s skin.


    Alvin looked at Loki with a pale face after shedding her skin, he sighed and said, "You make me look!


    I''ve seen many shameless people ...


    But ��shameless�� God, you are the first! "


    After listening to the tired mouth, Loki said, "Can you help me? Losing my godhead is really hurting me ..."


    When Loki talked, his body began to collapse at a speed that was visible to the naked eye ...


    Slack skin, hair loss, and an unpleasant death gas.


    This guy absolutely surprised Alvin ...


    Sol sensed Loki''s abnormality, and rushed in panic, clutching Loki''s collar and shouting, "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Rocky sketched a mocking smile and said, "I want you out of Asgard ..."


    Sol heard the sad cry: "I can leave, I have decided ...


    why did you do this?


    I have given up everything ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and pushed Sol, a chicken and duck, to summon a corpse vine to tie on Rocky''s body ...


    Sol this fool thought that he was letting Rocky ...


    He regards himself as the one who pays the most, and by the way he sets himself a "sad prince" ...


    Rocky felt his body was starting to warm up, and he looked at Sol intricately, saying, "So in the end I won!


    You fool can''t do anything ... "


    Sol wanted to say something, but Frigga rushed over and hurried to the side ...


    Friega''s eyes were full of "excitement", "sadness", "gratitude", and "helplessness". She looked at her face and smiled at Rocky ...


    Friega finally shook her head and hugged her son hard.


    Rocky greedily buries his nose and mouth between Frigga''s neck, and then he looks up at Alvin with a strange expression ...


    He shoved the mask in his hand into Alvin''s hand, and Rocky smiled and said, "Can you help me keep it ..."


    Alvin took a mask and glanced around. He smiled and said, "I thought you don''t want this thing anymore ...


    What you just showed is very determined! "


    Rocky chuckled at her mother''s shoulder and smiled a little, and said a little awkwardly: "The cohesion of gods is really not easy, don''t waste it!


    ��� This mask incorporates the goddess of deceit, and it may surprise you a little.


    And just in case ...


    What if I regret it ... "


    Alvin laughed and put away the mask, he thought it was a wonderful day today.


    He saw with his own eyes that the two oracles had given up their godhead. Their sole purpose was to protect Sol''s fool, and the entire Asgard ...


    Relative to their efforts, the characters like Ronan and Carol seem to be nothing at all.


    These people are fighting "Fate", but Ronan is still a small fish that can only follow the baton of "Fate".


    ���� Carroll, who may be more powerful, is still struggling to find his way out as a "guinea pig" ...


    From this point of view, they are simply not qualified to rival Asgard ...


    When Alvin was thinking about his mind, the light on the throne finally retracted to the ground ...


    Looking at the slightly heavy Hella walking down the throne, Alvin looked at this family of 5 in Asgard with emotion ...


    "This is also called�� Gods ��Dusk��, right?


    Twenty-five people are missing three ''gods''. Is this ''dusk'' enough? "


    He said, Alvin turned to look at Gu Yi next to him and asked, confirming: "Enough is enough?"


    After listening to Gu Gu, she shook her head slightly.


    But it ��s not bad for them to give up the godhead, they have become ��human�� again ...


    They are ''free''! "


    When Elder Gu spoke, Alvin felt that Frija had changed around him ...


    He watched in surprise as Frigga learned Rocky''s method, revealed his deity, and forced it to the "white" wand in Hella''s hand, then cut the connection decisively ...


    Alvin glanced at Sol, the "single baby" of the six gods, and he felt helpless and poured a bottle of purple potion into Frigga''s mouth ...


    Feeling that the collapse of Frigar''s body was stopped immediately, Alvin let the vine vine divide a branch of the vine and stuck it on Frigar''s body ...


    Looking at Loki''s incomprehensible look, Alvin said anxiously, "I know your mother better, and of course the treatment will be different ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Friega''s relieved smile, and he said uneasily, "Have your family lined up ''suicide'' and asked me for my opinion?"


    If you are not here, you are really dead!


    �� Don''t say ��dusk��, this is all ��overnight��! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1347： 1 family

    Erhaila watched her mother give up her godhead ...


    ��Ӧ She sensed the feedback given to her by the staff in her hand, and then came up uncomfortably and looked at Frigar, saying, "What are you doing?"


    Frigga looked pale at Odin, her face aside, she smiled softly and said, "I am a woman who needs protection ...


    It was, and it is still! "


    She said that Frigga turned to Hella, who was extremely ugly, and said with a smile, "This is not a compensation for you ...


    �� Nothing can compensate you and your father for the damage you have caused ...


    Everyone is sacrificing for Asgard, and I should not be the exception.


    If ''Dusk of the Gods'' can be ended because of this ...


    Everything is worth it!


    It''s fine now, everything is back on track ...


    Our eldest daughter inherited the throne, and Odin and I returned to their original state.


    The feeling of freedom is wonderful ...


    Only those who have truly felt ''freedom'' will understand the sense of weakness in their throats due to their fate.


    I have experienced it, and now I am finally free! "


    �� Odin''s face paled and came over and held Frigga''s shoulder. He smiled bitterly and said, "I always thought the curse would end with blood ...


    fair enough����


    I just don''t know if you want to go with me, an old sailor?


    I still remember countless delicious seafood on the bottom of the North Europe ...


    The fur of the white bear is soft and warm ...


    I do n��t know if those gorgeous Auroras will arrive on time and make up our night sky ... "


    Alvin listened to an old man who was about to go into the ground, carrying a beautiful woman saying romantic love ...


    He said astoundingly, "When you have something, remember to send me some great seafood.


    There are not many polar bears, and it is not worth jailing for fur. In fact, duvets are a good choice.


    The good places to see the Aurora have become attractions. If you don''t mind, you can take Frigga to crowd with people.


    Don''t look at me like this, the aurora in the North Pole must be everywhere, but there is not electricity everywhere ...


    You can''t take Frigar to the igloo tent ...


    In order to keep warm with the beautiful women, I do n��t turn on the air conditioner, the silly hat will do it! "


    Looking at Alvin''s usual run on Odin, Frigga took a dissatisfied shot on his chest ...


    �� Alvin screamed uncomfortably after his injury was still recovering, then looked at Friega and said, "What are you messing with this bad old man?"


    I left him in Northern Europe, you live with me ...


    Just go and see him occasionally! "


    Friega watched as Rocky nodded desperately in favor of Alvin''s opinion, and she slapped Rocky''s head funnyly ...


    Looking at Odin with a smile on his face, Friega actually lowered her head and said with a bit of shame: "Nordic is where we started, and it''s good to end there ...


    I hope the narwhals are there, and I like their singing ... "


    Alvin looked at such a family "God" in a complicated mood. He suddenly felt that "Fate" was not so invincible ...


    If this is "Dusk of the Gods", then nothing seems to be bad!


    They voluntarily gave up the godhead ...


    Those powerful forces do not fetter their hearts and interfere with their choices.


    �� "God" chose to return to become "people" at first, so they are free!


    The price may be that Odin is no longer able to "thunder", but it should be no problem to see him full of energy in dozens of shots.


    Frigga may be a bit more laborious to release spells, but what spells do you want as a housewife? The dishwasher is good ...


    Rocky''s resistance to �� may be a little weaker, but not everyone can come to �� Asgard''s prince!


    Alvin thinks they will get used to it!


    Erhaila thrust her wand into Alvin''s hand with a stern face, and suddenly said a little waywardly: "Get out of Friega''s godhead so that she will have a chance in the future ..."


    Alvin inductiond with a wand with a strange expression ...


    Staff "Eternal White":


    +50 vitality


    +20 Skull Recovery


    +20 level summon skeleton mage


    +20 Dominate Skeleton


    +20 bone spear


    +20 Bone Armor


    Offset Magic Damage 150


    50 + 50% Fast Spell


    +300 magic


    +20 respawn


    +20 warmth


    No change in other attributes, but a level 20 mage skill "warm" is added.


    This is the top mage recovery skill, which can make a mage''s endurance ability geometrically enhanced.


    Frigga''s deity filled Hella''s last short board ...


    Looking at the stubborn expression on Hella''s face, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "I can try to break this staff ...


    But I really can''t guarantee that I can get Frigga''s godhead out. "


    He said Alvin glanced at Frigar, who looked in a good mood, and he spread his hand, saying, "If you don''t, you''ll do it!


    Godhead ...


    Is not an amazing thing, without it there is no more ...


    Don''t you think Friega is in a good mood now?


    I think if Old Odin''s waist is strong, maybe you can have a brother or sister ... "


    When Alvin was talking nonsense to Hella ...


    Yi Guyi suddenly looked at the throne and said with a chuckle: "If the" Gods of the Dusk "really exist, then the last blow should come!"


    ͻȻ The hot temperature suddenly surged in the huge palace hall ...


    The air was stirred up by the high temperature with ripples ...


    Alvin stuffed the staff into Hella''s hand, and then shouted aloud to the old, weak, and sick of Odin''s family to make a concession ...


    He turned to look at Hella, who still had a bad expression on his face, and Alvin said helplessly: "It''s all this time, don''t let them go wrong!


    You are responsible for protecting them, Sol and I are in danger ... "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, he heard Thor''s angry roar and rushed to the throne ...


    Mr. Lei Shen was confused by a series of events today. He probably knows what happened, and he can also understand why parents and brothers chose so ...


    But he still can''t understand, he thinks there should be other ways ...


    He felt that God should face his destiny bravely!


    Even if he is "dead", it is more brave to die than to run away after the explosion of the godhead.


    �� This single-cell fool was instilled from an early age to maintain the glory of the Nordic Protoss ...


    Faced with so many family members who gave up glory, Sol resentfully yelled, venting his anger to the enemies who were about to rise.


    Alvin watched Thor in the air with a thunderous body covered with one hand, slamming the thunder hammer on a position where a flame burst out ...


    �� "Boom" a loud noise ...


    A large area of ??fine lightning broke out in front of the throne of Wuxiangong, and then a painful roar came from the ground ...


    Alvin listening to this familiar sound, he glanced at Gu Yi and said, "Who the **** is this guy?


    Why do I sound familiar? "


    Gugu looked at Alvin with a curious expression, and she said helplessly: "Sulter, Lord of Hell, Master of Eternal Fire, Guardian of Lava Purgatory ...


    The people who destroyed Asgard in the prophecy ...


    You once snowed him in hell, and today you put him in the abyss ... "


    Alvin shook his head in surprise and said in an incredible way: "How does this guy live with such a strong name?


    I thought he was a little taller, and he had a soul crystal with me, otherwise I should call him ...


    Today is a special day for Asgard. Don''t make trouble if you don''t make trouble! "


    When Alvin was talking, Surtel''s head popped from the ground in front of the throne ...


    Watching Saul wave the Thor''s hammer fiercely, hitting Sulter''s head fiercely ...


    Alvin frowned and looked at the angry Sirte, like a ghost, protruded an arm from the ground, and hit Thor with a force ...


    He let him fly a distance of dozens of meters and hit the walls of the imperial palace heavily.


    Alvin''s injury is not suitable for hand-to-hand combat. He extended his left hand and wanted to give Surtel a level 20 "lightning" ...


    As a result, before he released his magic, Gu Yi pulled him a bit, and said helplessly, "Can you listen clearly?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Gu Yi ...


    Squinting at the half-real and half-truth Sirte is about to get out of the ground, the fight is always Alvin after the fight, and a rude flash of lightning hits it ...


    The thick silver lightning of the bucket hit Shertle''s majestic chest, crisping the scorched black hair of his chest, and the large muscles crackled down ...


    At first glance, Gu Gu almost jumped up to cheer Alvin to cheer for Hella. She sighed helplessly and said, "The core of the fairy palace is the ''lava heart'' that Odin snatched from lava purgatory ..."


    Surtel was once the guard of Lava Heart! "


    Alvin shook his head in puzzlement, and then a lightning strike ...


    Looking at Sirte''s angry and helpless scream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin said indifferently: "So what?


    He is a demon, and he is an enemy now ...


    What happened to you?


    Odin is a robber, do you want to come to the archway? "


    Elder Gu was laughed at by Alvin''s **** saying, she said with a little annoyance: "In Asgard''s prophecy, Sirte is the culprit who destroyed here ...


    The reason is that he can combine the power of the Heart of Lava, where his power is infinite, just like Odin before ...


    Ϊʲô Why do n��t you ask Hella, can you still control the energy of the fairy palace?


    Even if you can kill him, ��Heart of Lava�� is ruined.


    ���� Where are you going to find another treasure like this to make a base for the imperial palace? "


    Alvin glanced at Hella not far behind, and found that she nodded and confirmed Gu Yi''s statement ...


    I always follow Alvin, who fights first, then says, squinting at Gu Yi, and said, "What do you say, or you won''t come back without killing his lava heart?"


    After hearing this, Gu Gu smiled and said, "Kill him, Rainbow Bridge can''t be launched anymore ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1348： End of dusk

    Alvin shook his head in annoyance and sighed ...


    Looking at Surtel with one leg still left, Al Fei wrote about Zhang Fei on Chang Banpo in the opera, and said, "Whether there is no battle, no retreat, but why? ? "


    When Gu Gu couldn''t understand what Alvin was saying, she shook her head and sighed, "You have to let him take over the lava heart ..."


    Alvin was amused by Gu Yi''s words, he pointed to the angry Sirte ...


    �� This man is standing on the roof of the imperial palace when he stands up, and he is not a demon who is easy to compromise.


    If someone is holding his neck and letting himself hand over the family, Alvin feels that he can smash the other person''s brain out.


    "If this guy is really so powerful, why would he hand it over?


    I could n��t prove that I could kill him, and it turned out that he died ... ��


    He said Alvin shook his head anxiously, and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Perhaps the helpless expression on Alvin''s face made Haila feel insulted ...


    The queen, who has just taken the throne, domineeringly gathered more than a dozen black shots at Sirte ...


    Then Hella looked at Gu Yi coldly, and said, "Never mind that, Asgard is without Rainbow Bridge, or Asgard ...


    We laid the Nine Realms by brave soldiers, not Rainbow Bridge ... "


    Sulter was instantly beaten by dozens of pairs of "three swords and six holes" ...


    But within a few seconds, a lava poured from his body to fill the wound and restored him to his original shape ...


    Alvin glanced at stubborn Hella and said, "Are you neurotic?


    This is your home base. What are you doing? "


    Erhaila said a little bit aggrieved and said, "What are you hitting?


    Since it is so difficult, ��Heart of Lava�� may be gone! "


    Alvin was ridiculed by the logic of the "lost girl", he said a little irritably: "I have taken a domineering man, what route do you take?"


    He said Alvin glanced at Odin with his hair upright, and he said helplessly: "Slaying him is definitely not going to work ...


    Negotiations are definitely not working, and he does not know what the dollar is! "


    Erhaila looked at the embarrassed expression on Alvin''s face, and she silently gathered more than a dozen giant swords and shot it at Surtel ...


    Finally, Sulter, who pulled all his body from the ground, faced the attack, and yelled angrily. Instead of paying attention to the great swords, he pulled out a dozen-meter-long sword without reaching into the ground. ...


    The flaming sword was swept by Sirte, and a third of the entire Palace Palace was included in the attack range ...


    Sol rushed forward with a manly attitude, waved the Thor''s hammer and met the sword ...


    Mr. Lei Shen held the sledgehammer in his hands, leaned forward against the sweep of the sword, and then looked back at Odin and yelled, "You leave here ..."


    When Saul yelled, Malaysia''s face, which had been silent, suddenly rushed ...


    Strong body rushed to Sirte''s feet with unstoppable force, and a sledgehammer struck on Sirte''s ankle ...


    Sulter screamed ...


    Squinting at Bill''s coming, he lifted his big foot and kicked Bill''s body ...


    �� Alvin frowned as he heard a terrible blast from Bill. He couldn''t help thinking about it any more, but issued a lightning bolt to stop Sirteer and Bill from killing ...


    Then Alvin found out from him the "soul stone" that Surtre had given to himself ...


    After the defeat of Surtel, he took a piece from his soul and gave it to Alvin as a tool for communication between the two parties ...


    Watching the domineering Surtel recovered his injuries within seconds ...


    Alvin annoyedly picked up the soul stone, entered the magic into it and lit it up, and shouted, "Dude, I think we should talk ..."


    The power has swelled to the extreme of Surtel, where can I still listen to Alvin''s nonsense ...


    He growled and waved his great sword to make a large hole in the roof of the imperial palace ...


    Alvin was surprised to find that this guy''s body size was still expanding ...


    In the past, Alvin felt that the ten-meter-high Sirte was exaggerated enough, and now this guy''s body is running for 30 meters ...


    "Odin ~


    Let Odin get out ~ "


    At first glance, Gu Gu watched that the matter was about to get out of control. She sighed with her hands and sealed the entire fairy palace into the mirror space ...


    Odin, Friega, and Rocky, the three "abandoned gods", were sent by Gu Yi to a safe place.


    Looking at Alvin as a fool threatening Surte with the soul stone, Gu Yi reluctantly reminded: "You are holding the soul stone of Surte ...


    In ancient times, some mages could use these soul stones to summon demons and control them ...


    You have to try ...


    Wuxian Palace lost its energy core, the Rainbow Bridge lost its role, and Asgard''s existence lost its meaning. "


    Alvin was said for a moment, he glanced at the expanding Sultel, and said helplessly: "What can I do?


    I threatened him not to surrender the lava heart, so I scolded him with swear words? "


    He said Alvin looked at the soul stone in his hand, and it became exquisite with the expansion of Surtel''s body ...


    Alvin seemed to think of something. He said, "Hey?" He took the soul stone in his hand, and started to look in his space backpack ...


    Using a small soul stone, it is a bit unrealistic to control Surteer with almost unlimited power ...


    But Alvin felt he should try something else ...


    If there was a mage who could control the devil in ancient times, it wouldn''t make sense to master the Sultel soul fragment ...


    �һ� Under normal circumstances, this guy can''t kill and can''t kill, then try to control him ...


    This may have energy, Asgard also has many thugs ...


    When Alvin was trying to find a way, Sol and Bill, two men with hammers, played a ball with Surtel who broke the 40 meters ...


    Bill did not lie to Alvin, he was indeed the best fighter ...


    Although Bill''s comparison with Surtel made Bill look very disadvantaged, but every hammer of this guy can hurt Surtel.


    When he was too large, he had no choice but to take two "sesame" villains.


    I can fly, I can fight, I have a lot of power, and I have good weapons ...


    Hitting two hammer superhumans around Sirtle''s head, he beat his left leg to the right, and was irritable ...


    Squinting at the sorrowful and surly Sultl, he snarled and slashed with a giant sword on the imperial palace, destroying most of the imperial palace hall with one blow.


    Alvin pulled anxious Hera and said, "What are you anxious for?


    This is mirror space, and that guy hits it for nothing.


    I let Sol and Bill entangle him, I seem to be a little bit ... "


    Erhaila trusted Alvin, and she nodded and stood in front of Alvin to prevent Sirte from attacking him to disrupt his thinking.


    Gugu gave a glance at Hella''s changed temperament. She shook her head with a smile and said, "Asgard was born because of your father ...


    Your family has given everything for Asgard ...


    I think you will get a good result, and you will ... "


    Hela looked at Gu Yi who suddenly became a little stunned, she frowned and said, "Sit on the throne is not a good result for me ...


    After hearing this, Gu Gu smiled and said, "Who knows?


    Asgard in the past was Asgard in Odin ...


    Now you are king, then it is your Asgard ... "


    Er Haila looked at Gu Yi puzzledly and said, "What do you mean?


    I know you Kama Taj has a little ability to peek into the future, do you see anything? "


    Gugu shook her head with a smile and said, "All the" future "related to Alvin is blurred.


    I just saw a little fragmented fragment ...


    �� You''re in there ... "


    Sui Haila suddenly said a little embarrassedly, "Alvin has me in the" future "?


    impossible!


    He wanted me not to show up ...


    This guy is a bastard! "


    He said Haila looked at Gu Yi with a strange expression, and said, "What should I do?"


    After hearing this, Gugu smiled implicitly and said, "Follow your heart, your soul is free!


    If I tell you, it won''t work! "


    Erhaila nodded seriously, then she looked at Gu Yi with a smile awkwardly, and said, "Just now, that, actually ...


    Actually I didn''t think that much ...


    I''m doing fine now ... "


    Li Gu waved his hand slightly and said, "That''s your business ...


    I just saw a little bit of it and it doesn''t explain anything ... "


    Hakuchi''s words fluctuated Hella''s mood, and she almost blurted out, "But there''s me in there, right?"


    Yi Gu looks like a **** stick with years, smiles and nods, and says, "Yes, you ...


    But ��the future�� is always unpredictable. Who knows what will happen?


    Alvin belongs to the earth, and you ... "


    After listening to Erhaila, she hesitated and said, "Our hometown is on the earth, and Asgard and the earth are one ..."


    He said that it seemed that Hella needed to be confident. She cast 20-level "bone armor" on her body, and then gathered dozens of great swords and rushed towards Surter ...


    �� Alvin, who wanted to use the Rune Language to process the Soul Stone, failed, and the Soul Stone could not attach runes at all.


    But Alvin vaguely remembered that there were such things as soul stones in the game, and they could be synthesized ...


    Finally, he died as a living horse doctor and stuffed his soul into the ring of Heraldik, and then stuffed a group of rune words with the ability to summon the Fire Stone Demon ...


    "Ding����"


    When Alvin took out a necklace inlaid with a soul stone, he slightly sensed it and said proudly: "I knew it was useful, and magic is not a great thing ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Gu Yi, he hesitated, and said unhappy: "I have heard all you said ...


    You are deceiving Hella, this is not good! "


    After listening a little for a moment, Gu Gu nodded with a smile and said, "I''m really lying to her. I can''t look into your future at all ...


    But although I didn''t see it, I could feel ... "


    He said Gu Yi looked at the necklace that Alvin had prepared for the lady. She sighed and looked at Alvin and said, "It''s just that you haven''t felt it yet, or felt it when you didn''t feel it ...


    Asgard will finally return to the embrace of freedom, I am giving Hella a little new motivation! "


    Alvin heard the helpless lifting of the necklace in his hand, and launched a 20th level Necromancer''s summoning skill "Flame Stone Demon" against the huge body of Sirte ...


    "It is said that when fire, earth, steel, and flesh came together, life was created!"


    Surtel has everything ...


    ���� Sultel, who has grown to 80 meters, suddenly stopped ...


    He lost his sword and held his arm, what seemed to want to keep ...


    Unfortunately, his soul strength can''t withstand the attack of magic ...


    He has endless energy and cannot stop his body from being deprived. His body is cracking and reorganizing ...


    And his soul was excluded from the body ...


    Necromancer''s skills dominated his body in spite of his objections ...


    This is not over yet ...


    The Level 20 "Flame Stone Demon" body obviously cannot carry that "lava heart" ...


    The energy on Surtel''s body began to converge and condense in front of him.


    That energy core, known as the cornerstone of the imperial palace, was "pushed out" like this ...


    A few minutes ago, Sirte, who was still awesome, flew his soul in the direction of Alvin.


    "I surrender! I surrender!


    Send me back to hell, send me back to hell! "


    Listening to Sirty''s sorrow, Alvin hesitated, and a lightning bolt hit him to break his soul.


    A huge amount of soul energy poured into Alvin''s body, making up for the energy he had previously spent to rescue Odin.


    Alvin looked at Hella who was walking towards him. He smiled and shoved the necklace into her hand, and said, "It''s over. I should go to Niedvinier ...


    Sooner or later, the Earth people will have to adapt to the space war, there is a good battlefield! "


    Erhaila pinched the necklace and felt it. There was only one skill in it, Level 20 "Flame Stone Demon" ...


    She turned her head and glanced down to 20 meters, the super giant covered with flames ...


    Feeling the rhythm in that giant''s soul ...


    He Haila said with determination: "Not only is war, you should tell everyone that aliens are not mysterious ...


    Asgard can develop the earth, and the two sides can carry out the necessary exchanges. "


    Alvin smiled bitterly at Gu Yi, who is deaf and dumb ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he said helplessly: "You are the king, you take care of yourself!


    But don''t mess around, we have time ... "


    Erhaila didn''t know what she thought of, and she looked forward with expectations, and nodded, "Yes, we have time!"


    Hella did not go to see the weird expression on Alvin''s face. She stretched out her finger to the "lava heart" that reconnected with herself, slowly controlling the energy like a little sun, and fell into the ground of the fairy palace. ...


    ֮�� After everything was over, Hella looked at Alvin and said, "Let''s go!"


    Uh ...


    Ending Asgard, I feel a little hasty!


    But always tangled in the Odin family, it is not interesting.


    Sulter appeared to complete the plot, and also put a more complete end to Asgard''s content (Thunder God 3), and by the way he sold a foreshadowing for the later **** (it is not necessary to cut a few chapters for him)


    No matter what, I try my best ...


    Thank all the book friends for their support for crutches!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1348： Are used to

    When the ancient mage dispelled the mirror, and restored everything as it was ...


    Alvin glanced at the Fire Stone Demon summoned from the unlucky Sirte ...


    �һ� The soul of this guy is not strong enough, and was deprived of his body by a directional summoning magic.


    �ں� The "fused lava heart" of this guy is already powerful enough to destroy the entire fairy palace.


    Unfortunately, he has a bad life, and when he went out, he encountered a large wave of super big men.


    An unknown Malaysian face here can smash two big pits on his face ...


    He glanced at Hella who was determined to go to the battlefield of Niedvinier, and Alvin said with a smile: "How do you decide to arrange it?


    �һ� This guy is very powerful, far more than the ordinary Fire Stone Demon. "


    With a necklace in her hand, Erhaila said with a complex expression: "Let it stay in Asgard. The fairy palace needs strength to guard.


    I''ll rush to Niedvinier, where the army of my death gallops. "


    Alvin didn''t care about Hella''s choice, he said with a smile: "Earth''s army will set up a line of defense at Niedvinier ...


    We can help our allies and become more familiar with the way aliens fight. "


    Erhaila nodded, then glanced at the pale Rocky and said, "Let Rocky talk to the Dwarven King, and they will agree ...


    As the most marginal planet of the solar system, without our support, their situation will be extremely difficult. "


    Alvin glanced at the down-headed Loki, and he spread his hands and smiled and said, "So, this is the first command of the ''King''?


    The Prince is in charge of negotiations, and the King is in charge of fighting ...


    Very good configuration, the dwarves should feel honored. "


    He said Alvin glanced at Odin, who was dragging Saul to say something, and said with a smile, "Just you are all gone, who will stay here in Asgard to take care of you?


    Sol will definitely go to Niedvinier. Is Asgard''s Palace so empty? "


    "Odin will stay here temporarily ..."


    Friega walked to Alvin''s side, her eyes swept back and forth between Alvin and Hella, and after giving Alvin an eye mark, she said, "I go to the earth ...


    ��� You''d better call me Harvey. I need to find a place for us in Northern Europe.


    At this point, we need your help ...


    I have heard how troublesome European governments are, and the last thing I want to face now is trouble! "


    Alvin listened and touched his nose, thinking with a little emotion, that Harvey''s **** was even a fool!


    If Harvey used to be a liaison officer who was playing flattering, now he is a true "Star Diplomat"!


    No matter how he got a piece of land from the Nordic places to house the King and his wife, Asgard owed him a favor ...


    And this thing is really not difficult ...


    Whether it is Norway or Finland, the Nordic countries, in the face of "homecoming" Odin, they will only welcome and ...


    Of course, you don''t have to ask for money, but if you only want land, you don''t mean where to give it ...


    And how could Odin be short of money?


    ���� No matter who is the "winner" in the Nordic countries, they don''t have to do anything, they can write the word "God Kingdom" on the national business card ...


    If you are more courageous, it is extremely profitable to buy a scenic spot with a gimmick of "Encountering God" near their resident in Odin.


    Looking at Friega in a good mood, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll take a moment to call Harvey ...


    I''ll contact Pepper and ask her to use Stark''s private jet for you.


    And the girl has a lot of land acquisition experience, you can consult her if you have any questions.


    Don''t worry about finding a place, I''m optimistic about starting, so as not to regret later ...


    You are all retired, don''t feel wronged ...


    Pull the electricity on, Netcom, build an airport, and then a pier ...


    In the future, if little Ginny wants to see Aurora, we have a place to stay. "


    Friega listened, and she glanced at the expressionless Hella, and then the concerned mother-in-law hugged Alvin heavily and said, "Remember to come and see us with Hella later ..."


    Alvin blinked his eyes before he could taste the taste, Friega said with a bit of nostalgia: "I want a bay, I want to build a small town in the impression ...


    The Valkyrie Valkyries will only obey Odin''s command, and they must follow us to the earth.


    This is a big project, so I need Harvey''s help ...


    ֮ǰ I will live in Hella''s house before everything is completed ... "


    He said that Friega hated Ironclad and stared at Hella, who said, "I don''t know if my silly daughter will live alone?"


    I have to see if there is any leak in her broken house ... "


    Alvin glared at the suddenly picky Frigar ...


    Harvey spent a lot of money on the renovation of Erhaila''s house. The money in that house was higher than that of the apartment.


    Still leaking? That was a serious diplomatic incident ...


    Squinting at Friega, his eyes were sharp and he was ready to make himself three holes and six holes ...


    Alvin''s consciousness took a step away, avoiding the woman who was estimated to have entered menopause suddenly.


    At this time, Malaysian face Bill finally found the opportunity to "receive the account", he took Rocky to Odin, and said in a loud voice: "Rocky told me that you can make me strong ...


    As part of the deal, you should help your son fulfill his promise! "


    Odin has been patiently guiding Sol, telling him how to use the magical lightning in his body ...


    I was so disturbed by Bill, Odin gave a strange look at Rocky, and said, "I thought you were friends?"


    I did n��t wait for Rocky to speak, and Bilma said a little resolutely: "I am not a friend to this liar, I am a friend to Alvin ...


    He drank with me twice ... "


    Odin glanced at the embarrassing Rocky, and he said funnyly: "I''m just an old man who is dying. How can I help you become stronger?


    Helping friends is Asgard''s obligation, but if this is just a transaction ...


    ���� You can propose conditions, I will try to meet your requirements. "


    Hearing Bill''s nose began to spit, he glared at Rocky and said, "You liar ..."


    Rocky looked at Bill who might kill himself at any moment, he rubbed his temple in pain ...


    He was unusually disappointed with Odin''s performance ...


    Of course, he forgot to choose selectively, and he never seemed to respect the dad too much ...


    Odin looked at the strong hammer in Bill''s hand, maybe it was found by conscience. Maybe he was just joking. He waved at Bill and said, "You are one of the best fighters I have ever seen ... ...


    ��Ϊ As a combination of life and machinery, I can''t make suggestions for your ''strengthening'' ...


    But there are still a few "Thunderstones" in my treasure house, which are the magic gems that I gathered when I first gathered my godhead.


    If you are willing to follow Rocky, take a trip to Niederwinel ...


    Rocky will surely convince the Dwarven King to rebuild your Warhammer for you.


    ���� Your current hammer is made by Ronan for himself.


    It is very powerful, but it certainly cannot fully adapt to your fighting rhythm. "


    I said Odin glanced quietly to the side of Loki, ready to pull his brother Sol ...


    He smiled and said, "Sor realized the power of thunder and lightning, and he needed a new weapon.


    You may be able to travel with you ...


    Enid Vernier now has millions of enemies, and you have the opportunity to use them to experiment with your new power! "


    He said that Odin''s expression was a little bit harsher. He stared at Bill''s arrogant eyes and said, "Maybe Rocky promised your so-called ''trade'', but the necessary respect is still needed.


    I need to remind you, is Rocky the Prince of Asgard?


    If you are not a friend, you better put away your brutality ... "


    I watched Bill, under the majesty of Odin, finally converge on his own violent ...


    Rocky''s face turned back awkwardly.


    I glanced at Alvin with a curious look, and Rocky smiled bitterly, saying, "I can never exist in a channel with them!


    This may be why I can never win Odin''s favor.


    Only at the moment of the "Gods of the Gods", can I get a chance to "fair competition" with Sol ...


    Are you saying this is ironic? "


    Alvin glanced at Odin like an old male lion ...


    He has no personality, but the majesty is still there!


    He was so arrogant as Bill, he still dared not make trouble in front of him.


    �һ� This guy is a real "king", a majestic, overbearing and inviolable "king" in his bones!


    I glanced at Rocky who seemed a little discouraged, and Alvin said with a smile: "You can''t expect a lion, you will like your son to be a viper.


    Sol''s personality is very similar to Odin. Any father will prefer a son who looks like himself!


    The more successful the guy, the more so!


    Because in most cases, they see their son as a continuation of their lives, and they want their son to continue their own journey.


    Ҫ You have to say that Odin is not good for you, then you must be talking nonsense ...


    Anyway, I see that Odin is defending you ...


    Although the method may not be what you want, he really protects you! "


    He said Alvin looked at Rocky''s weird expression, and he suddenly laughed and said, "Actually, do you understand?


    Take an old lion and take care of the two children in the same way as the little lion ...


    But there is a little snake among the two children, what to do ...


    �϶� You must understand better than me, an outsider ...


    It looks like Sol got more than you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But are those really what you want?


    You can''t expect an old guy like Odin to come to accommodate you ...


    You always want to prove yourself, but your ''prove yourself'' is denying Odin''s character, you want him to admit his mistake ...


    Does this really make sense?


    Putting aside power, he is just a testy old man ...


    You can only try to accommodate him, or let yourself go ... "


    Rocky shook his head after hearing the complex expression, and said, "Odin only cares about Sol. I am just a prince without a **** ...


    You heard, Odin prepared a weapon for Sol at Niedvinier, and he thought of everything for Sol''s stupid ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Rocky, he a little regretted talking so much nonsense to him ...


    �һ� This guy actually understands in his heart ...


    It''s just that he is the kind of princess princess who "can''t ignore me even if I don''t like it ..."


    She did n��t like to eat a dish, and she had to cut it in half so that he was satisfied ...


    It''s all used to, get it!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1349： Return to Niedvinier

    Alvin ended his conversation with Rocky ...


    He impatiently pushed away the annoying Loki, and then opened a space door to Niedvinier ...


    ���� There is no more Alvin here, he has to rush to Ned Vinier and Stark to meet them as soon as possible.


    Those are Alvin''s best friends ...


    They are both fighting alien wars for the first time ...


    In addition to facing millions of enemies, but also those arrogant and unfamiliar allies ...


    Odin lost his personality, but it was his duty to stay and clean up the mess ...


    Alvin also didn''t think it would be a good idea to let him and Friega mess around in the **** kitchen!


    Hell''s Kitchen is mostly grumpy ...


    Erhaila stood behind him the first time Alvin opened the space door ...


    Alvin looked back at Hella with an indifferent expression, and said with a smile, "You can wait ...


    You are going to fight, don''t you need to organize your team?


    I will open a ��gate�� on the Rainbow Bridge tomorrow, and you will bring your army over.


    That''s tens of thousands of troops, you always have to prepare Niedvinier! "


    He said Alvin glanced at Odin, who seemed to want to break his head, and said with a bitter smile: "Look, how are you now a king, there must be something else here that you need to deal with ...


    Well, don''t worry! "


    Erhaila stared at Alvin, eager to leave, and she stretched out her hand to hold it in the direction of the throne ...


    The golden eternal spear seemed to be summoned, and it flew up from the side of the throne and rushed into Hella''s hand.


    She Haila looked at the eternal spear with a disgusted expression, and then slap this artifact into Loki''s arms.


    "You are responsible for doing the rest ..."


    Erhaila said a cold glance at Odin with a smirk on her face. She pinched Loki''s neck and said arrogantly, "I''ve given you everything you want, is there any problem?"


    Rocky stunned with eternal spear in surprise, speechless for a long time ...


    He stroked the eternal spear like a lover, feeling the vigorous power in the spear, then he looked at Hella and said, "Really gave it to me?"


    Erhaila frowned at Rocky''s mother-in-law and said impatiently, "The Prince of Asgard needs a weapon ...


    I have lost my godhead, do you expect me to protect you? "


    Rocky stared at Hella with complex emotions ...


    �� This sister, who has not seen a few faces in total, is more intimate than his dad ...


    Although her tone is as bad as ever and her attitude is as bad as ever, Rocky just feels satisfied ...


    Daddy didn''t prepare things for his deficient son, but his sister gave himself the eternal spear ...


    Alvin looked at Loki with a disgusting look ...


    The kind of **** look of being scolded and so reckless made Alvin feel that this guy was no longer necessary for rescue.


    A person''s personality can be as complicated as Loki''s, and most people do not understand him.


    But this is also good. Hella accidentally hit this quirky guy and felt the warmth he needed ...


    This is also a compensation for his "sacrifice"!


    Looking at Haila Lengyan and waiting for her reply, Rocky straightened her back and said with a smile, "No problem, you can leave it to me to handle it.


    In fact, the old man and Sol can also get away, I can change to Odin to deal with the problem. "


    He said Rocky glanced at Alvin, and he said with a smile: "Those brave skeleton warriors can also give me ...


    I concentrated them on the Rainbow Bridge, and as soon as the space door opens, let them go to you ... "


    Rocky finished, he looked at Hella''s satisfied expression, and proudly turned himself into Odin ...


    The majestic old man with one-eyed silver hair and the eternal spear looked around the gangsters in the palace hall of the Celestial Palace, yelling proudly, "Who is the king ..."


    Alvin watched Hella and Rocky''s pair of unfilial children, spit the old Odin gas close to the blood ...


    He endured the thought of �� Rocky punching his leg, and walked towards the space door.


    If you don''t leave, here will be drowned by Odin''s drool and Friega''s anger!


    I walked through the space door, and Alvin shut down Hella, who was going to follow him, to the opposite ...


    The King of Asgard still has some rules, and can''t follow the chaos ...


    Otherwise, this throne is too hasty!


    The old Odin''s safe has not yet been handed over, and the new king cannot be sloppy in such matters.


    It ��s okay if the relationship is not in place, ��money�� must be in place ...


    ���� Alvin looked through the space gate a little strangely and looked around the camp ...


    This should be a camp set by humans ...


    I don''t know why. With such a big movement in the space door, no one came to say hello.


    Looking that there were no patrolling people around, Alvin took out the sunglasses frame on his face, then pressed the communication, and said, "Stark, where are you?"


    Stark''s reply came quickly, he said a little badly: "I see you, you go forward 200 meters ...


    We are in the barracks ...


    You came at exactly the same time, Shilin entered a group of biochemical people, we are about to destroy them ... "


    Alvin heard Stark''s tone was not very good. He walked toward the barracks in front of him, and said with a smile: "You''re a loss, right?


    Iron Man is crying? "


    Obviously, Stark was in a very bad mood. He said angrily: "A group of dwarves with primitive weapons have far more processing skills than the earth ...


    And those weapons can actually attack with energy ...


    Alvin, we are at least 20 years behind them ... "


    Alvin now understands that Stark is obviously stimulated.


    �� The dwarves proficient in metalworking technology must have given Stark a lesson, and this lesson must have impressed Stark.


    Alvin walked near the barracks and finally saw the figure ...


    Eagle Eyes and Aaron, twin brothers, sat at the top of a barracks 20 meters high and waved at Alvin while grilling ...


    Alvin smiled and waved with them, motioned to take me ...


    Then he said in the communicator, "How do you compare with the dwarves?


    They lived underground all their lives, spent all their lives dealing with metal, and the entire ethnic group relied on processed metal to eat ...


    ��ô Why don''t you compare them with movies, entertainment, etc.? "


    Stark listened to silence for a while, then said a little discouraged, "You should know more about this ...


    ��ô How can a race that has lasted for nearly 10,000 years without its own art and entertainment?


    Maybe other people don''t understand, but their metal artwork is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. "


    Alvin has no concept of the so-called artistic beauty, but can convince Stark that the dwarves are absolutely outstanding.


    It is normal for the earth to be a little behind, and the history of the earth is not many years ...


    ���� Most of them are in a "linear development" state ...


    Everyone who knows history knows that the main thing that determines the development of humanity is the development of several jumps ...


    Almost every major development, there are several or dozens of outstanding characters, leading the entire human race through an era ...


    The earth is indeed backward now, but now the opportunity for development has come.


    The spacecraft appeared, the anti-gravity coating has begun production, and humans have come to participate in the war ...


    Alvin is not anxious about this issue, he is anxious and there is no good way ...


    Alvin followed the guidance of Eagle Eyes and pushed the door into a lively barracks, passing through a segregation gate. The barracks of discussion and jokes in the barracks filled Alvin''s ears.


    Hundreds of container-sized barracks were spliced ??together to form a huge hall of thousands of square meters ...


    A fat dwarf with a beard dragged on his belly is standing at a table selling to Neil Vinier''s specialty to the soldiers ...


    Stark looked aside and looked awkward, holding a flashlight-like metal product in his hand.


    ��Ϥ A few familiar Avengers soldiers and several members of the death squad discovered the arrival of Alvin ...


    They smiled and greeted Alvin, then turned around and made a huge "hush", urging the dwarf on the table to take out the good things ...


    Alvin was curious about what the dwarf had brought, so excited the soldiers ...


    He walked to Stark, looked at the delicate "flashlight" in his hand, and said with a smile: "I rarely see you like this ...


    What are you holding in your hand? "


    I said Alvin looked stark a little bit unconscious ...


    He thought about it, took out the destroyed Ares 4 and threw them to the ground, and said, "The Ares 4 needs maintenance, can you make it run again?"


    ˹�� Stark was surprised by the movement made by Alvin ...


    He also forgot the bad things at the moment, he turned on the scanner on his wrist, and performed a detailed scan on the torn God of War 4 ...


    Looking at the feedback, terrible wounds appeared on the chest and back of Ares 4 ...


    Stark looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "What''s going on?


    ''Insnerd'' is the second hardest material I''ve ever seen ...


    Have you met Luo Nan? "


    Alvin spread his hand and said with a smile, "I also slaughtered him ..."


    He said Alvin glanced at the broken God of War No. 4 on the ground, and he said in pain, "Unfortunately God of War No. 4, I quite like it ...


    The overclocking shock mode it rushes up is very enjoyable ...


    Do you have a way to fix it? "


    Stark shook his head with regrets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "God of War 4 used up half of my ''Insneide'' output and the Hell Protozoan also consumed a lot.


    And there is no need to repair it! "


    "Hey, Tony, would you like to hear my opinion?"


    Stark rolled his eyes to the dwarf standing on the table playing treasure. He pouted unhappyly, waved his hand and said, "NO, I don''t want to listen to any of your opinions ...


    ��� If you are willing to come down from the table and sign a work contract with me, I think I will be willing to hear your thoughts ...


    Now, NO ... "


    ���� The obese dwarf heard the depressed bearded man with his beard, jumped off the table, then pushed away the siege of several soldiers, and rushed to Stark ...


    "Hey, Tony, that''s not good for you ...


    I want to make friends with you, but you want me to work for you? "


    Alvin looked at the dwarf in surprise ...


    He called Stark twice by mistake, Stark didn''t get too angry!


    ���� This guy seems to be coming a little ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1350： Digging a Dwarfs Corner

    Stark played with the metal crafts ...


    ���� He looked at Alvin and said, "This mech is scrapped, but the Ulu metal that Odin sent you is very good.


    I just used them to experiment a little, and synthesized 6 kinds of super alloys.


    You can wait for a while, I can process a set of Ares 5 according to the shape of Ares 4 ...


    You are the pilot of Ares 4, if there is something that you are not used to, you have to say it quickly. "


    He said, Stark glanced at the obese dwarf, and said with a strange expression: "I hired someone to modify our processing equipment, and by the way, purchased better processing tools.


    The new Ares series will satisfy you ... "


    The obese dwarf looked at the cherished "Insnide" materials on the ground. He hesitated and said anxiously, "You are a waste. The characteristics of these materials are unique ...


    Their molecular structure is very special, if used well, they will be the sharpest weapons.


    You just gave up like this?


    ���� Do you know their value? "


    Stark twitched slightly, then looked down at the obese dwarf, and said, "Will you put on patched clothes?


    These things are useless, the only place they go is the museum ...


    Also, this material is called ��Insned��, it ��s from **** ... ��


    The dwarf listened, hesitated, and said, "Then you give me this shit!


    I exchange 10 new Warhammer accessories for you ... "


    Stark looked at the dwarf in contempt, and said softly, "I''ll send it back to the museum exhibition ...


    My buddy is wearing it to cut off Ronan''s head ...


    What do you think 10 sets of "Warhammer" accessories can do? "


    The dwarf uttered a squeaking sound, saying sadly, "You guy is a waste of things.


    �϶� Ulu metal in your hand is definitely not enough to create a new set of mech, but with them you can get a set of indestructible magic mech ... "


    He said a dwarf glanced at Alvin, he said seriously: "I can take care of it for you ...


    You are responsible for producing the materials, I am responsible for the hands ...


    The only requirement is to give me the excess ��Insnerd��. "


    Alvin is too familiar with Stark''s character ...


    This gives the guy willing to talk nonsense to this dwarf named his wrong name for a long time, it must be that this dwarf is very important to him.


    Alvin didn''t even look at Stark, he spread his hand and said, "Brother, you have to understand who we are.


    As a rich man, wearing a mix and match mech combat will make me lose face ...


    But letting it go to the museum will make me look good!


    After all, I chopped Luo Nan''s head in it ...


    And it carried me two deadly attacks on Ronan! "


    The dwarf only reacted a little at this time. He looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Are you Alvin?


    Did you not go to the periphery of the solar system to look for Ronan?


    Luo Luonan is dead, is this true? "


    Talking about the dwarf nervously scratching his own beard and fluffy curly hair, he licked his big belly and said seriously: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Bazel, the best smith in the dwarf kingdom ... "


    Stark looked at Barthel''s fat face with contempt, and he said disdainfully, "Come on, you fat man is just a third-rate commodity in the dwarf kingdom.


    �� Your fat can''t even hold the weapon, then you will be assigned by your prince Vostag to **** supplies.


    ��� Your designs have no market at all in the dwarven kingdom ...


    I just want to invite you to work because there is no one in my processing center ... "


    He said Stark looked at Alvin with a slight wink, and said, "Dude, put God of War 4 away ...


    Give me three days and the new mech will be delivered to your room. "


    In the regretful eyes of Al-Bazer, Lisuo put away the God of War No. 4, and then he smiled and spread his hands to Bazer, and said with a smile: "Listening to you, maybe you are really good. artisan����


    But I trust my friends even more! "


    Facing the legendary Alvin, Bazell said a little tangledly: "It''s a great waste of you to do this ..."


    Talking about the great psychological struggle that Bazel seems to have experienced, he gritted his teeth and stomped, watching Stark say "hardly": "I can work, but work for Mr. Alvin ..."


    Alvin blew a loud whistle, and he looked at this pretending Bazeer with amusement ...


    �һ� This guy''s face has become too stiff, and it feels a bit off guard ...


    But Stark didn''t seem to dislike it at all. He nodded and said, "No problem, you can sign a contract under ''Steel Digital'', which is Alvin''s company.


    I can decide for him and buy a new house for you on earth ...


    If you have a family or something, I can help you with passports, residency, etc.! "


    Alvin was shocked by Stark''s determination. This Bazaire made it clear that he saw his name running over to hug his thigh ...


    Mr. Iron Man turned out to be so enthusiastic.


    Bazell may also feel that he just "performed" just a little too quickly ...


    He looked at Alvin a little awkwardly and said, "All, are we a deal?"


    Alvin glanced at Stark trying to confirm if his head was awake ...


    As a result, the dude nodded as if he had picked up Bao, motioned to Alvin to promise quickly ...


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then looked at Bazel, and said, "Then do it, I don''t know anything about technology ...


    ��� If you have anything, you can discuss it with Stark!


    Alas, his name is Tony, Tony Stark, not Tony ... "


    Bazel glanced up at Stark, he hesitated, and said, "Okay!


    But before that, can you tell our Prince Vostag and let him send my stove and tools over?


    That''s all my possessions ... "


    Alvin listened, he looked at Bazel seriously, this guy doesn''t really look so reliable ...


    Before waiting for Alvin to speak, Stark touched Alvin''s arm and said, "Promise him, this guy is very useful.


    His energy metal is very useful for our future spacecraft and weapons ...


    And he was very inspired by the design of his energy circuit. "


    He said that Stark looked at Alvin''s face, and he rolled his eyes.


    No one likes his lightweight ��energy metal�� technology.


    Because the weapons of dwarves are heavy weapons, and they have their own traditional enchanting technique.


    ��Ȼ Although the "Energy Metal" developed by this guy is not qualified as armor ...


    But as an energy conductor, he is an excellent material closest to ''superconductor'' ...


    Among the materials I found so far, except ''Insnerd'' is a true ''superconductor'' ...


    Only his ��energy metal�� is closest to ��superconductor��.


    In the future, our spacecraft needs this kind of material, which can transfer energy more effectively and reduce waste.


    Plutonium particle weapons, pulse weapons, and laser weapons all require this material.


    The most important thing is that our electronic technology will develop by leaps and bounds ...


    This material will drive companies that make chips crazy! "


    Alvin glanced at Bazel in surprise, then said, "Such a good thing, dwarves don''t want it?"


    He Stark heard a long sigh and said, "They want, but only as a technical reserve ...


    Because they have better materials and techniques!


    The secondary alloys of ��³ ���� are all better than this lightweight metal ...


    But for us, using secondary Ulu metal as a material for energy conduction is a bit too luxurious!


    Here is really a treasure ... "


    Alvin This is the first time Stark has shown this expression ...


    Obviously, this group of dwarves has greatly affected the proud Mr. Iron Man ...


    �϶� He must not be sad because his technology is not as good as the dwarf ...


    Because of Jarvis''s assistance, he should be one of the best people in the field of precision machining.


    ԭ�� The reason why he can perform so urgently can only be the future spacecraft of mankind ...


    Now the first generation of spaceships have been built one after another, and some have begun to lift off ...


    Those big guys who burn money are just the beginning!


    �� The emergence of the first generation of spacecraft means that the first generation of spacecraft may be eliminated at any time ...


    Every new technology that is easy to popularize can make the performance of the spacecraft leap ...


    This is why Stark wants to get this technology back as soon as possible, so that the spacecraft industry of the earth can take a lot of detours.


    Sometimes it is a new material that can solve many problems!


    Alvin doesn''t know much about technology, but he knows more about people than Stark ...


    I took out God of War No. 4 and placed it in front of Bazel, and Alvin said with a smile: "You are responsible for fixing it, and the extra ''Insned'' can give you ...


    But this thing is said to be impossible for secondary processing ...


    ���� I personally suggest that you talk to Stark more. There are still many ��Hell Protozoans�� in his laboratory ...


    ''Insnerd'' is produced from those ''Hell Protozoa ...''


    He said Alvin looked at the excited expression on Bazel''s face, he smiled and said, "I''m glad you can join us ...


    Hope you can find what you want on earth! "


    Alvin knows that this guy has some plans for himself, but he has to pay to get something.


    �һ� As long as the value shown by this guy is consistent with what Stark said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he can discuss anything he wants.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion. The magic reaction on this guy seemed to be stronger than the dwarven prince Vostag he had seen last time ...


    But these are not important to Alvin ...


    Bazer listened for a moment, and then hesitated for a while, then said, "Relax, our dwarves are the most reputable race ...


    I work for you and I will do my best ... "


    He said that Bazel ordered No. 4 Ares on the ground, as if to prove himself, he said seriously: "Three days, I will give you a surprise after three days.


    ''Insnerd'' should be a weapon, and using it to build armor is the biggest waste ... "


    Bazel suddenly remembered the siren ...


    With the harsh alarm sound, the soldiers who watched the rush quickly ran to their dress.


    A large group of Star Warriors wearing "Warhammer" armor quickly completed their armed ...


    Alvin watched the soldiers transform into the Star River team. He looked at Stark and said, "Give me a set, I''ll go out with them ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1351： New "Warhammer"

    There is no reason why Stark rejected Alvin''s request ...


    He turned to his equipment room and said, "Jarvis, give Alvin a ''Warhammer'' and guide him by the way ..."


    Talking about the completed Lennox, wearing a rough "Warhammer" mobile armor shouting a morale-inspiring slogan, he led a group of people to rush out ...


    "It''s our time ...


    �ϸ� Everyone is eligible to destroy 20 enemies ...


    40 are excellent ...


    50 VIP cards to get a Yade night club ... "


    He said Lennox was standing by the door of the barracks, his right hand was on a green button, and he watched as a large number of soldiers began to line up to assemble ...


    He changed his low-key command style and shouted, "We are the Avengers. Those alien bugs want to attack us ...


    Let us find them and kill them all! "


    Alvin listened to Lennox''s average pre-war mobilization. He raised his arms with amusement and shouted: "Avenger ..."


    "Haha ~"


    Mr. Tomahawk''s face is still to be given, all the soldiers howl ...


    Barney hammered **** Lennox''s hand and pressed the button to open the door ...


    When he went out, Barney tilted his mouth, looked at Lennox with a sad expression, and said in a husky voice: "You are a good commander, but your eloquence is too bad ...


    When can you kill a thousand enemies, your speech will become convincing ... "


    Alvin watched the soldiers rush out one after another, he looked up and looked up, and said, "Jarvis, where is my ''Warhammer''?"


    Javies put on a cold attitude ...


    û�� He did not answer Alvin''s question, but projected an arrow on the ground in front of him to point him in the direction ...


    Alvin followed the direction of the arrow and saw an open gear box with a heavy set of "Warhammer" and an electromagnetic rifle ...


    When Alvin saw that Hunting Heart wanted to go over and try, Bazel pulled Alvin''s sleeve and said with a smile: "Mr. Tomahawk, in view of your fighting power ...


    Why not try this one I assembled for you, um, ��Warhammer�� mobile armor?


    do you remember?


    �� You commissioned the Kingdom of the Dwarves to use the production of Prince Rocky and Prince Sol pits to process some of your armored accessories ... "


    Speaking of stubbornly touching his beard, Bazell said slightly proudly: "I have a little disagreement with Mr. Stark in some respects, but I believe you are the best ''mediator'' ... ...


    After you tried the mobile armor I assembled for you, you should be able to tell Mr. Stark ...


    Who is the best mechanic? "


    Alvin nodded funnyly and said, "OK, I''d love to see someone kicking Stark''s ass.


    Let me see what you bring to us? "


    Bazell glanced at the equipment box that Alvin was thinking about, he shook his head disdainfully, and then turned back to the center of the hall, where there were several dwarf-style iron skin boxes ...


    Bazell dragged a gear box to Alvin in a force totally incompatible with his size.


    Without waiting for Alvin to speak, Bazel opened a box, exposing the armored parts inside.


    "We have different equipment concepts than humans, so we can only help you produce these armored accessories.


    But I found that there is still a lot of room for improvement, so I made a small change to them.


    Obviously Mr. Stark is not satisfied with my changes, so we have a little disagreement ... "


    Bazell, while talking, took out the armor accessories in the box ...


    Then he motioned to the equipment box containing the "Warhammer". After getting Alvin''s permission, the dwarf expertly took out the "Warhammer" in the equipment box ...


    Alvin watched as Bazel skillfully dismantled the "Warhammer" and then unloaded the "Warhammer" eight pieces like a skilled doctor ...


    �ⲿ All the armor of the "Warhammer" was dismantled, revealing a slightly shabby part inside.


    �� The part of the "Warhammer" humpback is a blue glowing energy battery ...


    The back is full of rough-looking motors ...


    There are also mechanical transmissions crisscrossing the body ...


    These seemingly humble things make it look nothing like Stark''s handwriting, more like Ivan''s Russian design ideas.


    Bazell didn''t dislike the rudeness in the "Warhammer" at all, but nodded in admiration, saying, "Mr. Stark is indeed a genius in the design of the dynamic structure of mecha ...


    But the shells of these ''Warhammers'' are very fragile ...


    The energy shield it equips has no way to resist several attacks.


    And when using the energy shield, it will affect the dynamic balance of the entire mech. "


    I watched as Barzer brought the armor accessories he brought over, one by one on the internal skeleton of the "Warhammer" ...


    Alvin certainly will not tell him that these mobile armors are actually standard for future interstellar soldiers.


    �� Those soldiers who just went out need to submit a usage report after a period of time.


    Then after the second modification of these armors, they will be submitted to the World Security Council ...


    Stark definitely has a better solution, but the cost will limit the investment ...


    The Avengers are sure to get the best gear. In fact, the ones they wear when they come are much better than these "Warhammers".


    Plutonium is just the unique environment of the Nederwiniel planet, which limits the use of gunpowder weapons.


    Stark had to take out the "Warhammer" as a last resort and give them to Lennox.


    Unexpectedly, "Warhammer" actually got the like of most people ...


    The accumulated years of veterans'' requirements for mobile armor protection are not too high ...


    After all, the soldier with an electromagnetic rifle is required to run against the enemy and the commander is going to the military court.


    Even if they had an energy shield, they could not afford the bombardment of the second alien energy weapon.


    On the contrary, the "Warhammer" has agile mobility, the aggressiveness of the distributed electromagnetic rifle, easy replacement of parts, and easier and quicker repairs ...


    These comprehensive features make Warhammer even more popular ...


    In fact, as long as the "Warhammer" can provide enough power, plus the protection of convection bombs and fragments, with these are enough for soldiers who have undergone strict training.


    Bazel didn''t mention a few points, and it is no wonder that he would disagree with Stark.


    The two "technicians" are not on the same channel, so there is no way to talk together.


    I watched Bazel replacing the "Warhammer" armor with a black metal fitting with a silver pattern ...


    Alvin smiled and said, "This is the secondary Ulu alloy?


    They look beautiful ... "


    Bazel glanced at Alvin, he shook his head, and said proudly: "The patterns are the energy circuits I designed ...


    With just a little magic, they can drive their ��repulsive�� characteristics ...


    Your people will have a hard time adapting to Niedvinier''s gravity. Here they will fatigue faster and be more prone to injuries ...


    �� And my ��armor�� perfectly solved this problem.


    It not only provides better protection, but also allows your soldiers to run faster and jump higher ... "


    Alvin listened to Bazel''s bragging, and returned those assembled "Warhammers" to the equipment box, feeling the thrill of a mechanical dress ...


    The robotic arm in the equipment box installs the modified armor on Alvin''s body ...


    The sound of the "click" of the fastener ...


    �� The squeaking sound of a few fastening screws ...


    Holding his helmet out of the gear box, Alvin jumped twice and felt the so-called "repulsive force" ...


    �� Alvin looked at Bazar with a strange expression and said, "Man, where is the�� repulsive force ��you say?��


    Bazer spread his hands and said, "You need to input a little magic. These�� repulsive ��patterns are based on the magic runes of dwarves ...


    So you need to release a little magic to drive it ... "


    Alvin finally found the crux of the matter, he raised his fist with a smile, and a magic power instantly lit up the entire set of "Warhammer" mobile armor ...


    Alvin''s intuitive feeling is that he is a lot lighter, and the load of 2.5 times the earth''s gravity on the body instantly disappeared ...


    Jumped carefully twice, Alvin dispelled the magic and restored the mobile armor ...


    Then he looked at Bazel and said, "Did you never think about these armored parts, how could there be such a thing as magic on the body of a human soldier?


    And to be honest, continuous input of magic is also a distraction for me ...


    This thing doesn''t make sense to me, uh, it''s not right, at least it looks a little more advanced than it was ... "


    Bazell nodded embarrassingly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then took out a matchbox-sized metal box from his pocket and handed it to Alvin, saying, "This is my solution ..."


    Speaking of a reserved gap on Alvin''s waist, Buzzer said, "I took a channel from the energy of the mech, and the energy in it activated the energy of the magic gem in the box ...


    In this way, those ''repulsive forces'' can work for a long time ... "


    Alvin put a small box in front of him, and inside was a cut golden stone ...


    He smirked and looked at Bazeer, whose expression was a bit complicated and restrained, and Alvin was a case.


    It''s not that Stark didn''t like these things. From his every attempt to solicit this Bazel, he can see that his appreciation of the dwarves ...


    What a pity this guy made is nothing like the Earth''s technology system!


    ��ʯ This gem is not cheap at first glance, I don''t know if it is a consumable?


    �� What about the so-called "repulsive force"?


    It''s okay to spend a lot of money to enjoy yourself, but the design of the "Warhammer" definitely can''t make this Bazell change.


    "Not cheap" is a fatal disadvantage for "Warhammer"!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1352： Fox meeting

    Alvin installed the small box on the belt of "Warhammer", and before he issued an order, "Repulsion" was activated ...


    Looking at the dust on the mech, he was repelled into the air under the excitement of "repulsive force" ...


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "It looks good, but it is not of much value to us.


    I think stronger, heavier, and safer is the way to think of Warhammer ...


    After all, it''s not completely driven by humans ... "


    Bazer got his hands together, he looked at Alvin extremely awkwardly, and seemed to have something to say ...


    With a keen mind, Alvin discovered Bazel''s problem and said with a smile: "Don''t tell me, you took all my metal to produce these things?"


    He said Alvin glanced at Bazer, who was blushing old, and he shook his head suddenly and laughed.


    Then he knocked on the armor pendant on the "Warhammer", shook his head indifferently, and said, "If this thing is stronger than the original armor, the problem is not serious.


    I asked you to produce these things just to give the soldiers more protection ... "


    He heard Alvin speak so well, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said awkwardly: "Maybe, um, maybe ...


    In the absence of ��repulsive force��, its protection against energy attacks, um ... ��


    Speaking, Alzir looked at Alvin''s ugly face, and said nervously, "But you see, as long as there is magic power to activate the�� repulsive force ������


    Alvin sighed and looked at Bazel and said, "Man, this is not good for you ...


    ���� How many sets of this kind have you produced?


    I''m afraid you have to equip these magic gems with these ...


    Or help me re-produce a new batch of accessories! "


    Bazel shook his head in a low mood and said, "I''m sorry, boss!


    ���� Most of your secondary Ulu alloys are used by me to produce 2000 sets of armor accessories.


    ���� Another part is used by me to exchange ��Energy Metal�� for engraving the energy circuit on the accessories ...


    In order to "punish production" this time, I took all my property ...


    I may not be able to buy 2,000 magic gems ... "


    Alvin waved after hearing a headache ...


    He stopped Bazer''s excuse, frowning at the dwarf, and said queerly: "Let me comb, you just nod or shake your head ...


    You took all the metal from my two pits to produce this kind of stuff we don''t need ... "


    Looking at Bazel with an awkward expression, Alvin looked anxiously at the employee he had just hired, and said helplessly: "You have to tell me what is going on?


    Don''t circle me!


    What is ��punitive production��?


    Ϊʲô Why do you want to change your design?


    Dude, I always thought that dwarves were more mean, but you made me look ...


    Fortunately, our employment contract has not been signed yet, and I still have a chance to regret it!


    Don''t think Stark likes you either, I will definitely recognize this loss.


    These are for our own soldiers, you must be responsible if you mess it up!


    Or you want me to talk to your prince Vostag ...


    I believe he will be willing to take over this loss, and by the way provide Stark with a less cunning technical ''advisor'' ... "


    Bazer looked at the serious expression on Alvin''s face, knowing that he must not escape ...


    Helplessly lowered his head, Bazel said with some frustration: "My family and I sold weapons to some Star Pirates outside the solar system who claimed to be ''sweepers'', and were sentenced to 200 years of hard labor by the Dwarven King ...


    This time I received the task of producing armor accessories for you. I thought it was a good opportunity to take my family to scapegoat.


    I changed the armor''s energy circuit, just to attract your attention, and by the way, sell my ��energy metal�� ...


    Who can think of you, you ...


    Mr. Wu, I really have no bad intentions, I just want to find a chance to get out of endless labor.


    And, these designs are really useful, as long as you can buy some magic gems yourself ... "


    He said Bazel''s hands folded and begged, "Sir, I am the best dwarf craftsman, and my family are all skilled craftsmen.


    I can, no, you can save us ...


    ������ All of us are willing to work for you!


    You are a strong respected by Odin, only you can shelter us from the torment of the remaining 180 years ...


    Mr. Wu, we just want to change to a more free working environment ... "


    Alvin was a little distrustful of this cunning dwarf ...


    He has been here for a long time, and he definitely knows that those armored accessories he produces are "waste" for humans ...


    But when Alvin came, he was talking about selling Nedervinier''s special products to the soldiers, without any meaning of "repentance" or "worry".


    Until he impressed Stark with his own technology, and then switched to Alvin''s brand with blunt acting ...


    In this way, when Alvin was about to leave, he emphasized the advanced nature of his design, and at the same time, he took out the "stupid things" he had done ...


    Alvin feels that if he just likes his design a lot, maybe be generous ...


    Maybe he will also take the initiative to help Zhang Luo purchase some magic gems for himself, maybe get a little reward and the like ...


    �һ� This guy is a standard businessman. He has desperately accumulated chips for himself without messing things up.


    Stark''s appreciation, the use of "repulsive power", pretending to be poor, the whole family to work ...


    Under the situation of unequal intelligence, he brought a desperate negotiation into his own rhythm.


    This cunning dwarf is a punished arms dealer ...


    Everything he does is to get himself and everyone in the family out of the long labor punishment!


    Now as long as Alvin does not file a "claim" against the enthusiastic dwarf Prince Vostag ...


    If Alvin also wants to make full use of those advanced armor accessories to ensure the safety of soldiers ...


    �� The worst situation for Bazel, that is, his family has to work for Alvin to pay off the debts to pay for the gems.


    This is easier and more free than working in the dwarven kingdom. After all, they are out of the dwarven kingdom, and they are also "experts".


    Sure enough ...


    Bazer looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, and he was upset and prayed with his hands folded: "Sir, I can take my family to work for you for free for 3 years ...


    ���� I believe our work is enough to cover the cost of those magic gems ...


    You can buy some magic gems yourself to protect those brave soldiers ...


    You are an ally of the Dwarven Kingdom, and they will not ask you for too much ''money'' ... "


    Alvin looked at Bazel with pleading look at himself, and he suddenly said with amusement: "If I contact Vostag, I will tell him all these stupid things you have done.


    Do you think he will compensate me for my loss? "


    Bazell said with a smile on his face: "Then you guess, can you find a short artisan willing to work for you.


    ���� Not only can I and my family work from Niedervinil, we can even follow you to work on Earth. "


    Alvin nodded after hearing the admiration, this guy is estimated to have thought through before and after ...


    He may even be a bait for the so-called "energy metal". The so-called new design is paving the way for his current purpose.


    He took great risks, and the only purpose now seemed to be to get rid of the supervision of the dwarven kingdom and get rid of the so-called "labour".


    �һ� This guy is a personal talent, whether it is on technology or brain, he is a talent ...


    Unfortunately, Alvin is not the kind of character who has suffered loss and remained silent ...


    And if this kind of person doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will definitely be in trouble in the future!


    Those who like to use their brains are keen to take shortcuts, and always love to try to obtain excess benefits.


    Usually nothing, now is the critical period of the great development of the earth, Alvin has no time to delay time on him.


    Alvin glanced at the helpless Bazel, he connected Stark''s communication, and said, "Do you know such a magic gem?


    ���� How much does it cost? "


    Stark opposite �� heard � and said, "This is a specialty of the Dwarven Kingdom ...


    Most of their soldiers rely on this to drive force fields on weapons and armor.


    The value of this thing is not low, it is still a consumable ...


    And this thing is of little use to us for the time being. "


    He said Stark paused for a moment, and he suddenly whispered, "That Bazel told you all the stupid things he did?


    No matter what conditions he prescribes, promise him ...


    We must win the formula for ''Energy Metal''.


    As for the so-called ''repulsive'' position, I have a way to activate it ...


    Magic is also a kind of energy. Now he cannot activate the "Repulsive Stand" on "Warhammer" because I locked the output power of the energy core on the mech.


    This is a fun game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He doesn''t know what we care about ...


    But I want to remind you ...


    The "Energy Circuit" engraved on that armor by the guy is similar to the patterns on your runes.


    I can do nothing about those runes ...


    You know what he does, right? "


    Alvin heard Stark''s story blankly ...


    No wonder Stark rushed out. This guy is actually more cunning. Some of his emotions may have come from the performance before!


    He deliberately limited the energy output of the "Warhammer", turning the so-called "repulsive stance" into a waste product, and then tried to force Bazer to submit.


    After waiting for Bazel''s "face-changing" performance, he found that his estimation was misjudged, so he left Bazel to Alvin, and he hid out early.


    Stark knew Alvin''s character, knowing that Alvin would certainly not make Bazel who had cheated him better.


    So the black face was sung by Alvin, Stark himself would play the role of white face, and jump out at the appropriate time ...


    I am all foxes for thousands of years. As a result, everyone came to chat on the same day ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1353： Dwarf request

    I understand all the causes and consequences ...


    Alvin plucked down the magic gem on his waist and threw it to Bazel, then said, "This thing doesn''t make much sense to us ..."


    He said Alvin looked up and said, "Jarvis, do me a favor ..."


    Before Alvin finished speaking, the smart Jarvis opened up all the energy on the Warhammer ...


    �� After a few seconds of adjustment, the "Repulsive Position" on "Warhammer" was activated ...


    Looking at Bazel with a changed expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, I have to thank you for your contribution to us.


    ��Ȼ This thing is obviously not a ''waste product'' ...


    But our cooperation failed, you can understand why!


    And I will place an order for 5000 sets of armor accessories with Prince Vostag, which must be exactly the same as what is now.


    You and your family have work ...


    Uh-oh, and those ��energy metals�� recipes, I believe your prince will definitely be happy to sell them to me ...


    After all, it''s just your reserve technology, you can''t use it anyway, you say yes? "


    Alvin did not choose to use Stark''s concealed information as a bargaining chip ...


    Take this kind of things that will be exposed in the future as chips. Even if you benefit now, the future will be endless.


    Alvin followed a straightforward path ...


    I just use the general trend to suppress you, you must apologize to me, and I have to show convincing!


    After that, you have to give me promises and compensations, and everything is satisfactory to me, so I can consider meeting your requirements to a limited extent!


    Aren''t you just trying to save yourself and your family from the "labour" of the Dwarven Kingdom?


    Everything made in the past is void!


    Now you need to show enough sincerity, enough to impress Lao Tzu''s sincerity.


    That''s how it is ...


    �� No matter how powerful you are, you have to be slaughtered without any chips!


    Bazell tried everything, the empty gloves white wolf got 80% of the matter, and finally Alvin hit him back to the prototype in just one sentence.


    Bazell clutched his head in pain, watching the "repulsive position" echoing on "Warhammer" ...


    "How is this going?"


    Bazer murmured to himself, then realized that he had lost all his chips ...


    Since getting this job, he felt that he had found a solution to the family''s poor situation ...


    Alvin guessed right, everything was planned by Bazel ...


    He did spend all the savings of the whole family for this plan ...


    The so-called "energy metal" exchange for excess metal is deceiving, and that is all the savings of his entire family.


    The so-called "labour" of the Dwarf Kingdom is actually hard labor ...


    The dwarves are generally not afraid to work ...


    But the whole family is locked in a small space, and it is the most cruel torture for them to perform endless repeated heavy physical labor.


    After the Bazel family got the job of processing parts for Alvin, Bazel felt that his family''s opportunity came out.


    As an arms dealer who can sell weapons out of the solar system and has a connection with Interstellar as a "sweeper", his brain is absolutely sufficient.


    Unfortunately, Bazel only knows that Alvin is very powerful, how specific it is, he has no actual concept.


    Through various boastful boasts, sincere conversations, and whispering prayers, Bazel has almost got what he wants.


    If Alvin doesn''t have the current influence, he may really have no better choice besides following the rhythm of Bazel.


    This is one of the reasons Stark wants to avoid!


    What a pity, these gains finally ended up because of his frankness ...


    Alvin has a good personality ...


    Even if the average person plays tricks with him, as long as it is harmless and behaves fairly well, he will smile.


    But this guy Barzell, while wanting an empty glove to be a white wolf, at the same time as a fool is a bit too much!


    Generally encountered this situation, Alvin''s choices are "hit hard" ...


    Shattering your shell arrogantly, you naturally understand what you should do!


    Bazer knows now ...


    "I''m sorry sir! Please forgive my ignorance ..."


    He said Bazel looked up, looked at Alvin in pain, and said, "As long as you can save my family, I can promise you any request ...


    After all, if you are not interested in me, I should be ''get out'' now ... "


    Bazel is a showman ...


    Now that he has no chips, he doesn''t know himself. What else on his body deserves Alvin''s attention ...


    Alvin didn''t rush to oppress Bazel. After thinking about it, he said, "How many people are there in your family?


    ���� What the **** did you do that would actually be sentenced to 200 years of ��labour��?


    ʲô What weapons did you sell? Let you end so miserably? "


    Bazer sat down on the ground in frustration and said uncomfortably: "I once saved a star pirate called Courage in a mine here. He claimed to be a ''sweeper'' ...


    Since then we have established a connection.


    He comes quietly every two years, and I provide him with the weapons he needs.


    Energy gun, energy cannon, energy armor ...


    There are also some custom advanced magic weapons ... "


    He said Bazaire patted his head in annoyance and said, "Everything was fine!


    Our dwarves are craftsmen by nature, and it is understandable to sell weapons to others.


    But once my brain got hot, let Yongdu use the eggs of several beasts to offset the payment.


    I want to protect the family after the beasts are hatched. After all, the ground is not very safe.


    As a result, after the beasts hatched, they could not be tamed at all ...


    After they fled to the bottom of the salt lake, our salt industry was hit hard.


    The most exaggerated thing is that when the brave **** came once, he ransacked a ship to deliver to Asgard ...


    He brought me the cargo on the spaceship to offset the payment ...


    Oh, I''m so stupid ... "


    Alvin blew a loud whistle after listening ...


    �� This stupid thing is really bad for the dwarf!


    The dwarven king didn''t kill him, it was indeed magnanimous!


    The problem with "salt" is a big problem everywhere ...


    Alvin doesn''t know how serious his so-called "salt industry damage" is ...


    But even a small fluctuation will reduce the happiness of all dwarves ...


    This is the death penalty!


    What''s more, he was prepared to rely on the beasts to protect the family, which could not be mild things.


    If the dwarves start to need the protection of the army when making salt, maybe some soldiers have been sacrificed, the cost will be too great!


    And this guy collects the dirty, and actually received the foreign trade supplies shipped to Asgard, how can he lose his reputation of "eat inside and eat outside".


    From the perspective of a dwarf, I judged that the whole family was a little light on labor. For a harder king, it was only suitable for this guy.


    However, from the perspective of Alvin, this guy is not the worst bad guy ...


    With his professional skills, Alvin feels that he is worth saving ...


    Glancing at the downcast Bazel, Alvin looked up and said, "Jarvis, can you contact me, Dwarven Prince Vostag?


    I have something to talk to him ... "


    Jarvis quickly responded to Alvin''s communication ...


    Hearing a hearty laugh inside the communicator, Alvin recalled the swarthy but sly dwarven Prince Vostag ...


    �һ� This guy''s dissatisfaction with Asgard''s use of Niedvinier as the front line has impressed Alvin.


    This is a strong guy, and very knowledgeable ...


    "Hey man, I''m Alvin ..."


    Vastag across from him laughed and said, "Hello Alvin, are you satisfied with the goods we delivered?


    The rocky and Sol mines produce very good-quality ores ...


    Alas, the inventory that Odin left us with is being adjusted ...


    If you think the quality of the first shipment is OK, we will be able to provide you with more goods soon.


    Letting our allies adapt to the environment of the battlefield as soon as possible will help us to surround those biochemical people ... "


    He said Vastag paused and said sincerely: "Sor just sent me a message ...


    I''m glad you killed Ronan, so our future battles will be much simpler ...


    I always have confidence in you, but I didn''t expect your movement would be so fast! "


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "Those Odin''s inventory is temporarily kept, and your processing efficiency has impressed me.


    ���� I think I should think more about the use of those materials, and then decide ...


    Luo Luonan did die!


    Unfortunately, Asgard also paid a small price. There was no winner in the war. This time, not only Niedvinier but Asgard obviously suffered great trauma ... "


    Vostag listened, silenced for a few seconds, and then asked carefully: "I heard that Odin lost his personality, is this true?"


    Alvin didn''t want to guess Wastag''s careful thinking, he said indifferently: "Yes, Odin went to rub his wrist with a legendary character, but unfortunately lost!


    But Asgard already has a new king, and she will come here tomorrow to help you destroy those biological creatures.


    I promise she will impress you! "


    Wastag apparently did not know the news of Asgard''s change to the king. He froze and said anxiously: "Why Asgard did not report. This is a big deal. The dwarves should send a team to watch the ceremony ...


    Hey, wait, what you just said was ��she�� ...


    Sol did not inherit the throne?


    ''Who is she?


    �� Is Rocky always been a girl? "


    Alvin was laughed at by Wostag''s words, the prince of this subsidiary country represents the will of most civilized nations of the nine realms ...


    They are obviously willing to fool Sol to become king ...


    The dwarven prince Vostag and Warnerheim''s prince Vandal, they are all Sol''s best friends, which is very telling.


    Alvin didn''t rush to answer Vastag''s question. He glanced at the worried Bazel and smiled in the communicator and said, "Don''t worry, you will get the answer tomorrow ...


    Asgard lost Odin, but it does not mean that they are weak! "


    I sighed, saying Alvin, "man, I''m satisfied with the first shipment!


    Your processing level is far beyond our imagination ...


    I have a request. I wonder if you can agree? "


    ˹�� Wastag across from him, before Alvin finished listening, he said, "Is that **** of Bazel, please?"


    Alvin glanced at the embarrassing Bazel, and said with a smile: "Oh!


    There are some twists and turns, but our communication is quite smooth! "


    Vastag sighed and said, "This guy always loves to be smart!


    He made a mess of his family, but he was still reluctant to learn ...


    Tell me, what do you want?


    As long as I can do it, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!


    But I want to remind you, that **** bastard is very cunning ...


    If he asks you any excessive terms, you should reject him ... "


    Alvin nodded in admiration, this Vastag will be more human than he thought.


    He even now speculates that this Bazel may have a somewhat unusual relationship with Vostag ...


    Otherwise, it would not be so coincident that he took over the job, and Vostag would not know at a glance what he asked him to do?


    Ronan died, Alvin proved his strength, and at the same time he also proved his influence on Asgard.


    Wastag now sells Bazel completely, which not only gains Alvin''s favor, but also increases the chance of Basil being rescued ...


    Because those words are telling Alvin, as long as you speak, I can do this ...


    Not only did Bazel underestimate Alvin''s influence, Alvin himself also underestimated his influence ...


    Glancing at Bazer with a blue face, Alvin wasn''t questioning the inside. He smiled and said, "The things you sent are so good, we may not be able to repair them ourselves.


    �� I want to recruit a group of short artisans to work for me ...


    Huh, it is said that the family of Bazel is not doing very well. They are not very useful to the dwarven kingdom. They might as well transfer it to me ...


    If you have any conditions, you can raise it, as long as it is not too much, I will promise you! "


    Vastag, who was opposite him, listened, he sighed, and said a little helplessly: "This guy is a relative of mine ...


    ȷʵ I really ca n��t watch them all die in jail!


    Our king will not reject your request ...


    But Barzell and his family had to leave Niedvinier.


    The stupidity they did almost ruined our salt lake, and now the salt supply of the dwarven kingdom is very scarce.


    Now the entire dwarven kingdom hates their family ...


    Let them stay here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is just killing them! "


    Alvin smiled and looked at the dead face of Bazel, he said with a smile: "So what do we do?


    Out of concern for our allies, we may be able to bring you a batch of salt when the next supply comes.


    Or if you have any other special preferences, you can also tell me ...


    We are allies now, and letting me always take advantage of you will disturb my conscience! "


    Vostag heard the surprise and said, "That would be great. What we are short of now is salt ...


    Asgard''s rude guys don''t care what we eat, they don''t even care how they eat ...


    We need salt, all kinds of seasonings, I know those are the specialty of the earth, we need it ...


    If you can, it''s better to bring some spirits. Our liquor inventory has reached a dangerous level ... "


    He said Vastag hesitated a moment, and said, "Finally, if you have time, can you help us destroy those beasts that Bazel has released?


    Those things are cunning and difficult, we ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1354： Fighting life

    Alvin quickly finalized a package of sponsorship plans with Dwarven Prince Vostag ...


    The life of these dwarves is not bad ...


    But if any country wants to enjoy life during the war, then it''s a little bit ridiculous ...


    They are not short of food, fungi planted in the ground, and some ferns can meet their daily needs.


    Enid Vernier''s vast underground world is inhabited by a large number of strange animals, which is the source of their meat.


    The biggest problem for dwarves now is that salt lakes are always harassed, leaving a huge gap in their salt supply.


    The army of the dwarves is not bad, and if you want to solve those beasts, you can certainly do it ...


    But searching for a few beasts in the vast underground space requires huge manpower and material resources.


    There are still millions of biochemicals on the surface. How can the dwarf''s troops get away?


    �� The biochemical people are always looking for the entrance to the ground, trying to erase the dwarves from this planet.


    The population of the entire family of dwarves is not as many as those invading biochemicals!


    In the face of this pressure, the dwarves really didn''t care about the issue of salt, and all the troops had been removed from the front line for defense.


    The worst thing is that these dwarves who are addicted to life are unable to keep up with the production of drinks ...


    The food control during the warfare limited the amount of wine they made, and maybe in a few months they would be thirsty by drinking ...


    This is too cruel for dwarf warriors!


    Alvin didn''t care about the "beast" in Vostag''s mouth ...


    You are not free. Where can I be free?


    Is n��t there a shortage of salt, is n��t this thing on earth?


    �� First let the advance troops of the earth enter the battlefield, and the guys in charge of the negotiations always have a handy gift, which is convenient for opening the situation.


    ���� "Salt" and "Wine" are not a problem for the earth ...


    If you can rely on these two to build a good relationship with this group of dwarves, it will be too good for the earth ...


    Of course, those "beasts" are kept first ...


    After a certain period of time, they rushed down and chopped them to harvest their last "goodwill". After squeezing their last value, they did not disappoint Bazeer''s "goodwill" ...


    Bazel watched in surprise as Alvin opened a space door and called two people named "Harvey" and "Raymond" ...


    Bazer didn''t listen to the specific content, but he looked at the bustling urban scene across the space door.


    This dwarf, with an incredible beard and muttering to himself, "how is this the earth?"


    They build such a high building without any magic protection ... "


    Alvin made a phone call to explain the things that need to be explained, then he looked at the "soiled bun" Bazel and said with a little pride: "Brother, you can go back and pick up your family.


    We have two large machining centers here. I need you to rebuild a new machining center as quickly as possible ...


    We will soon have a large army, and I need a lot of ''Warhammer'' armor.


    ��Ҫ Don''t play tricks this time ...


    What we want is ''practicability'', plus cheap, cheap, cheap ... "


    Bazer listened, nodded excitedly.


    He''s a smart person and knows what he should do now ...


    Except for working honestly and gaining the favor of the new boss, he has no second way to go.


    "I''ll go back now, it will take about three days for me and my family to come ...


    My ''atomic furnace'' needs to be dismantled ...


    That''s the most valuable thing in our family, I don''t want to leave it to those bastards. "


    He said that Bazel looked at the indifferent expression on Alvin''s face, and he said a little embarrassedly, "The boss ...


    Can you send a few pairs of soldiers, and by the way bring some teams of "octapod robots" to protect me?


    Actually, I still have a little bit of belongings, and I want to bring them all. "


    He said Bazeer carefully looked at the unsmiling expression on Alvin''s face, and he said a little nervously: "I have a lot of alloy materials there, which are accumulated by the family for thousands of years.


    I guess boss Stark will be interested ...


    I can''t ...


    ϣ�� I hope these are paid!


    We can work, but I hope we are still free ... "


    Alvin nodded generously ...


    Bazel''s request is not excessive ...


    I have got what I want here, there is no need to deprive him of all his property.


    In the future, their place of work is on the earth. Even if he changes a lot of money, it will only make sense to spend it!


    And in the future, this guy may need to participate in the research on the runes ...


    Where can the slaves have subjective initiative?


    Alvin looked at the excited Bazel. After thinking about it, he contacted the unseen Russian Ivan ...


    This **** task is very suitable for his group of mercenary buddies, and he really needs to pass him if he wants to mobilize the eight-footed robot.


    He Yifan apparently knew about Bazel. He painfully agreed to Alvin''s request, and said that he could set off immediately ...


    Alvin hung up the communication and looked at Bazel, and said with a smile: "You are waiting here, and someone will pick you up soon.


    But I remind you, don''t play tricks ...


    Hey, the guy who came to pick you up, not Stark and me who are so talkative ... "


    Bazer nodded and said he understood ...


    He then hesitated and said, "If you trust me, you can give me the wreckage of Ares-4.


    I know that you have a lot of Ulu metal stored in the dwarven king''s warehouse. I can borrow the royal atomic furnace to quickly repair the Ares 4 for you.


    What I said before was not a lie. I am the best dwarf forge. I can bring you back an invincible mech ... "


    Alvin shook his head funny, but he still took out God of War No. 4 and gave it to Bazell.


    �� This dude wants to use God of War 4 to truly demonstrate his skills, why stop him?


    This is his "engineering" that he wants to settle, and Alvin doesn''t worry about playing tricks or doing his best ...


    Glancing at the excited Bazel, Alvin looked up and said, "Jarvis, give our dwarf engineer a barrel of beer.


    What other requirements did he try to satisfy him ... "


    As Alvin turned around and picked up the electromagnetic rifle from the gear box, he pulled the bolt handsomely, and while walking outward, he said to Bazel, "You can rest for a while and wait for Ivan to come to you Now, you are leaving.


    The transformation of God of War 4 is up to you. I''m not in a hurry anyway ... "


    Uh ...


    The hawk-eye lay on the top of a stone pillar ...


    Sniper type electromagnetic rifle in his hand, from time to time issued a hexagonal steel rod, penetrated the body of one or even a few biochemical soldiers ...


    I shot through a biochemical man''s head, covering an avenger''s soldier back ...


    Eagle''s eyes turned the muzzle to an open space ...


    The former SHIELD field team of the Avenger designed a trap with him and was driving and seducing as many biochemicals towards this position as possible.


    Eagle Eye recorded the number of kills today in a small notebook beside him ...


    36, as long as 4 are being killed, the reward of doubling the bonus this month will be available ...


    Eagle Eye has no interest in Yade''s VIP card ...


    û The VIP card with no money inside is a kind of damage to the pockets of the migrant workers ...


    That **** nightclub, it ��s not cheap to fold drinks in half ...


    Those beautiful girls have a minimum of 800 yuan for a "knee dance". Taking a look at it in half will also make people with mouth and mouth hurt for a long time ...


    Worst of all, Yade''s **** exchanged the change, and placed it in the backstage closest to the girls'' lounge ...


    And the smallest face value is actually five yuan!


    Any man who wants to be faced must be generous with the attention of many cool-dressed girls.


    Come out from there, you don''t hold dozens of five-dollar bills in your hand, you are embarrassed to sit near the stage.


    Wu Yingyan asked himself that he was an actual person, and he was planning to bring his wife and children to Hell''s Kitchen to live there.


    This super agent, who has gone through all the crises, knows clearly that the Hell''s Kitchen is the safest place he can find.


    I used to worry about "people" before hiding my wife and children in the remote countryside.


    Now, as an upright Avengers employee, he is doing the most legitimate work, there is really no need to raise his own child as a "village".


    I saved money to buy a big house and stuffed my child into the Tomahawk Academy. The biggest problem in my life was solved.


    This is the best result for the insecure guy Hawkeye!


    Looking through the sight, two biochemical people have entered the ambush circle. Hawkeye connected Aaron''s communication according to the communicator, and said, "Aaron, I have four more to go to work ...


    How are you? "


    �� Aaron on the other side of the communicator fired a shot and whispered: "It was just 3 short, now it is 2 short ...


    Are you optimistic about the house in Hell''s Kitchen?


    You have three children!


    Your job should be very busy. How do you balance work and childbirth? "


    Yingyan put the crosshair on the head of a biochemical person, and said happily, "If there is a good woman, you will find that you can always make time ...


    ��ô �� How are you and Dr. Mata doing recently?


    There is a smaller house next to my favorite house ...


    You can buy it and then we can be neighbors.


    �� There is a guy named John Witkey who takes good care of his house ...


    The neighbors are qualified, the house is in a good location, and the environment is better ...


    There is no better choice than there! "


    After listening to the silence for a little while, Aaron said a little entangledly, "I need to go back and discuss with Mata ...


    And I do n��t have a pension, I do n��t have a small coffer ...


    As an Avenger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My first year salary has not been fully paid yet ...


    Umata''s treatment in pharmaceutical companies is very good ...


    ��³ In addition to the love of discovering the fault of Jin, Bruto showed great generosity in other aspects.


    And I really don''t think it''s a good idea for two guys with the same appearance to be neighbors! "


    Eagle Eye saw through the scope to see more than a dozen biochemicals have been forced into the trap. While aiming at the target, he said, "Well, what you said makes sense ...


    But you''d better go to me once a week. Laila and her two brothers always ask me when their uncle will visit them?


    Dude, you have to help me get the kids'' attention back ...


    �� The objects they worship are actually Peter Parker and Harry Osborne ...


    �� What''s so good about those two **** who didn''t graduate from high school? "


    When Hawkeye complained, he was surprised to see a soldier wearing a "Warhammer", screaming like a madman, rushing into the trap, hit dozens of rounds of bullets towards the dizzy creatures, and none of them hit ...


    Wu Ying looked at the chaotic biochemical people and said, "Who is this fool?"


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1355： Grab a monster

    With the yelling of Hawkeye, a lot of complaints rang out in the public channel ...


    �� These soldiers are all ill-tempered, and the traps that they have managed to arrange have been disturbed by their own people. Is this okay?


    Listening to the various accents in the public channel, Hawkeye cautiously connected Aaron''s communication and said, "Do you know who it is?"


    Wu Aaron looked at the soldier from the sight and rushed upset, hitting a biochemical man''s head with an electromagnetic rifle and killed a few.


    Then, instead of chasing the fleeing biochemicals, he stood there and started scolding with a group of soldiers on the public channel ...


    Listening to the familiar voice, Aaron shook her head with amusement and said, "Of course, only our principal has such a magical marksmanship!


    Do you say he did it on purpose?


    For a distance of 40 meters, no one can hit with an electromagnetic rifle! "


    Falcon Eye put away his sniper rifle, and then smiled and said, "It''s rare to have such a good temper!


    I decided not to speak from now on, so as not to be troubled by myself ...


    We can go a little outside, 4 indicators are easy to accomplish! "


    When Hawkeye was about to move, Lenox''s communication came in ...


    "Eagle Eye, Aaron, you take care of our principal!


    He wants to improve his shooting skills ...


    Take him to a place with few people to play with, where he is more dangerous than a biochemical person. "


    Wu Ying heard a little dissatisfied and said, "Why not let Bob Lee Swag do this job?


    He was an army sniper instructor. I''m just an amateur ... "


    I didn''t wait for Lennox to reply, and Bob said in the newsletter: "But I am in a very high place, and our headmaster does not like it ..."


    When Bob spoke, he pulled the trigger and fired a shot. In the dull gunshot, a biochemical man escaping from a trap, his head was beaten into a rotten tomato ...


    Falcon''s eyes turned and looked for a moment, and he found that Bob was hiding on the highest stone pillar among the stone forests.


    Looking from below, the stone pillar was like an erect knife tip ...


    Looking at the narrow and unobstructed foothold at the top of the stone pillar, adding the almost vertical pillar ...


    Yingyan nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, it''s a bit high!


    I''ll pick up Alvin, but you have to help me and Aaron to complete the remaining share. "


    As the eagle eye heard another dull gunshot, another runaway biochemical man chased by Alvin in the trap was cut in two, and the flesh flew up to surprise Alvin after the pursuit ... ...


    Eagle gave a thumbs up in the direction of Bob, and then greeted Aaron not far away, then shouted on the public channel according to the communicator: "Alvin, it is me, Eagle Eye ...


    Are you interested in playing outside?


    It''s exciting there! "


    Alvin caught up with the last biochemical man, smashed him to the ground with a gun, and then chopped his head with one foot to complete the last robber ...


    Hearing Eagle''s proposal, Alvin stood in the middle of the trap, raised his **** in both hands and turned around a few times, yelling, "You guys smash me and wait ...


    I''ll drink you back when I go back, and let you call my dad ... "


    The quiet public channel sounded a "boo" sound within a few seconds ...


    I found that no one was swearing this time, and Alvin smiled proudly and said, "You can''t do it, Lao Tzu has finished your work for a few hours ..."


    I bet 100 yuan, you must not kill me much ...


    No, 50 yuan, I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose ... "


    Another strong "hush" came from the public channel, which caused Lennox to cry unpleasantly: "Keep the channel clean ..."


    Alvin yelled at a thrilling group of soldiers. He took off his helmet and looked at Eagle Eye and Aaron running from a distance ...


    He waved at the disaster-stricken twin brother, Alvin smiled and said, "Have you heard me?


    Let''s hurry to a place with many goals. I want to kick the **** ... "


    The hawk rushed over and looked at the electromagnetic rifle in Alvin''s hand. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Then I will take you to the outside to see, there is a little danger, but you should not be afraid of danger ..."


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, while turning around with eagle eyes and jogging, he said with a smile: "You look good, ''Avenger'' looks more suitable for you than ''Agent'' ..."


    Wu Ying nodded his eyes and said, "Yes, hitting aliens every day is much more troublesome than always finding those bad guys.


    The most important thing is that the insurance is complete and the salary is great ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "This is good, **** kitchen is suitable for simple life ...


    Let ��s see what you guys lived with.


    I used to think that the guy who hid his wife and children was just for the convenience of cheating ... "


    After listening to it for a moment, Ying Ying said helplessly: "Marriage is a luxury choice for agents.


    I''m here to protect them ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "It depends on which side you love more?


    Or try to find the best of both worlds.


    In the past, you did dirty work for SHIELD. It can be said that there was no way.


    But working for the Avengers, you have no excuse for leaving your family aside ...


    Your family may become a ''weak spot'', but it is more likely to be a motivation for your efforts. "


    He said Alvin glanced at Hawkeye, and he said with a smile: "At least before you save them enough for college and add a lifetime sandwich ...


    They will be your motivation!


    I tell you responsibly that this momentum will continue! "


    Yingyan thought about his three children, the youngest one was born shortly after ...


    He sighed and said, "So I want to buy a house in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    �� I want to send the children to your school.


    This way I don''t have to worry about their pre-college things! "


    He said, Hawkeye glanced at Alvin with a savior''s eye, and said, "You can''t imagine, every time I go back, there is not a newspaper on the table, but an admissions brochure for each private school ...


    �� The topic between me and my wife can never get around school ...


    ̫ My wife is determined to drive 70 kilometers a day to send her children to school!


    The tuition fees of those private schools are incredible! "


    Alvin gave a scornful glance at Hawkeye and said, "So you are determined to take advantage of me?


    You reminded me ...


    As the principal of a famous school, I should divide the school district more carefully!


    ��� You''d better hurry up, next time, if you don''t have a guy who has settled in Hell''s Kitchen for more than 5 years, you will not be able to enter school for free.


    Aunt, my school is set up for the children of poor ghosts in Hell''s Kitchen. What fun do you have for the middle class? "


    Eagle knew that Alvin was just joking. As he ran, he shook his head with a smile and said, "The outside world''s evaluation of the ''Battle Axe Academy'' is not as good as you said!


    A school doesn''t even have a serious sports teacher ...


    Even the school where the gatekeeper took the running circle even if I exercised, I have seen such a life in my life. "


    Alvin shook his head unhappyly and said, "Do those children need any exercise?


    I don''t know if the children in Hell''s Kitchen have good brains, but they must have a pair of iron feet.


    Because they can''t run fast, 10 minutes is not enough for them to go to the toilet ...


    There is a reason there is only one toilet every two floors in the teaching building! "


    Alvin gave a reason to stun Hawkeye, and then a loud roar sounded in his ear.


    �� Not far from the front, a large number of eight-footed robots are shooting flexibly through not too dense stone pillars.


    The sound of electromagnetic railguns and pulse cannons is not very loud, but even if the gunpowder is not effective here, Ivan filled the shell with explosives ...


    There is not enough power to make up ...


    The simple and rude fighting concept runs through Ivan''s entire fighting career.


    Eagle beckoned to Aaron and said, "Here you are, find a safe place to cover us ..."


    He said Hawkeye glanced at Alvin, pointed to a stone column about 15 meters high, and said, "Let''s go up, is there no problem with 15 meters?"


    Alvin glanced up, then nodded a little irritably, and said, "No problem, no problem on your stomach ..."


    He talked about Alvin''s "repulsive position", then climbed the stone pillar with his hands and feet, and found a place to lie down ...


    Eagle Eye followed quickly and climbed up ...


    Then he watched Alvin with a wry smile lying on the top of the stone pillar in the center, leaving only half an **** in the place left for himself ...


    "Principal, you better move aside, unless you want me to press my leg on your ass!"


    Alvin took a careful look around, then moved cautiously towards the edge, freeing up another half of the buttocks for the hawk eye, and then despising, "The best agent, ha ~"


    Eagle eyes helplessly lay down next to Alvin, and then felt Alvin''s stiff shoulders, he said helplessly: "Should we go down and find a place again?


    I don''t think you are in a good position to shoot ... "


    Alvin observing the distant front through the eyepieces of "Warhammer" ...


    He didn''t pay attention to the vomiting of the eagle eyes. He was afraid that there was nothing to be shameful about, and he didn''t delay the fight because he was afraid ...


    ��΢ In the slightly sparse stone forest in the distance, an uncountable number of biochemical people are constantly impacting the defense line arranged by the eight-footed robot.


    This time, they are no longer a brainless team with only one gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A large number of soldiers have opened up their rules under the cover of some war machinery, competing for every inch of space with the eight-footed robot. ...


    Ifan''s eight-footed robots are very damaged ...


    Alvin, who was distracted, said with a little surprise, "The battle here is already so bad?


    You don''t seem to be nervous at all! "


    Yingyan shook his head indifferently and said, "There is nothing to be nervous ...


    This situation has been for several days ...


    We will put in some biochemicals to compete with them when the pressure is greatest.


    ʯ This stone forest is the best cover. Those who are not familiar with the terrain are not our opponents at all.


    If it were n��t for our small staff, we could even give up some depth and stretch the front a little ... "


    When Hawkeye spoke, several pairs of Stark humanoid robots flew into the enemy''s front from the wings.


    The large-caliber electromagnetic rifle easily destroyed the chariot of biochemical humans and the large-caliber pulse gun ...


    Then the dense bees in the sky began to dive and bombard, cleaning the battlefield ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1356： Fighting is fighting money

    Eye looked at the smoke-filled battlefield. He put his eyes against the scope of the electromagnetic sniper rifle, and said, "Keep vigilance, the other party must make a final counterattack ..."


    He said that Hawkeye shot decisively, and killed a biochemical man who had emerged in a dense stone forest 700 meters away ...


    �� The biochemical man was carrying a large-caliber pulse cannon, and his head was broken by Hawkeye before it even arrived and fired.


    Then Alvin saw a large number of biochemicals rushing out, all of them carrying that crude pulse cannon, and they were bombarded in a blast against the position of the eight-footed robot ...


    Alvin glanced over at the position of the eight-footed robot, dozens of non-stop eight-footed robots were stopped, and the rest were still fighting back.


    From the perspective of battle damage, it is obvious that the eight-footed robot has the upper hand, but the biochemical people on the opposite side are cheaper ...


    Alvin only found out how much pressure Stark and Ivan faced at this time!


    I lost the diversity of weapons, without the extensive bombing cover of the Air Force, and without the artillery''s firing firepower ...


    �� This group of soldiers can only guard a small area with the help of electromagnetic rifles and a large number of war machines.


    Put the cross on the head of the most arrogant biochemical human through the sight, Alvin pulled the trigger decisively ...


    When Ying Ying watched a biochemical person break his neck, he said in surprise: "Good job!


    ��Ҫ Don''t aim at the neck like this time, the novice is better to aim at the enemy''s chest ... "


    Alvin listened to the command a little awkwardly and obeyed the arrogant biochemical man''s chest again. He shot and broke an unlucky thigh 5 meters away ...


    Eagle''s eyes were firing and watching Alvin''s results, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, keep your muzzle ...


    The electromagnetic rifle does not need to calculate the trajectory, just aim and shoot ... "


    Alvin aimed at the big man again, this time he took a deep breath and then pulled the trigger ...


    Looking through the sight at the big chest, a hole exploded, and Alvin called out excitedly, saying, "I know it''s not difficult to shoot ..."


    Eye blinked and glanced at a kill record on his tactical computer ...


    In the face of Alvin grabbing his own "strange", he coughed slightly and said, holding his nose, "Good job, where did you aim just now?"


    Maybe we''re looking for your shooting habits ... "


    Alvin said excitedly, "Where else can I be? I''m aiming at that big chest. Didn''t you see me hit?"


    Eagle''s eyes glanced at his tactical computer again in surprise, he curiously said, "Then you are shooting ..."


    Looking at Alvin''s mouth reporting his target, he shot again after aiming ...


    Eagle blinked and searched for a long time, but couldn''t find where his bullet was hit ...


    The veteran agents will not be stumped by a trivial matter. While encouraging Alvin to continue, Hawkeye connects Alvin''s tactical computer on Warhammer with himself ...


    Then use the ballistic guidance on the tactical computer to find the landing point of Alvin''s shooting ...


    Twenty-five hours later, Eagle Eye reluctantly ended his observation. He turned to look at Alvin, who practiced hard, and said helplessly, "Would you please let go of your hand and let ''Warhammer'' try for yourself?


    When you pull the trigger, the muzzle always deflects slightly.


    And this deflection is irregular, that is not caused by your shooting habits. "


    He said with eagle eyes looking at Alvin with an unsightly expression, "Some people are inherently unfit to shoot.


    Because the trigger''s rhythm will make him react subconsciously ...


    Why do n��t you try to let go of your left hand, aim your gun with your right hand, and the password will excite ...


    The accuracy of the electromagnetic rifle is extremely high, and it is impossible to be inaccurate! "


    Alvin listened a little reluctantly, let go of his left hand against the ground, and then hold the shoulder with his right hand to stabilize the gun body ...


    Slowly aimed at a standing biochemical man, Alvin said awkwardly: "Launch ~"


    The electromagnetic rifle fired a bullet with Alvin''s password, and hit the bad luck chest ...


    "Good job!"


    Eagle''s eyes reached out in surprise and wanted to celebrate with Alvin ...


    As a result, seeing Alwin''s expression of eating shit, he shook his head awkwardly and said, "It doesn''t matter, everyone has shortcomings, did you hit it?


    730 meters, hit a shot ... "


    Alvin stared again and looked for a target, then the smooth password excitement, penetrated the other''s head ...


    "What the **** is this?"


    Alvin disappointedly pushed away the rifle and said unhappyly: "What is this broken gun?


    I actually need a mouth gun to get accurate!


    ���� What fun is there to shoot like this?


    ���� I think playing balloons with airsoft guns in the park is more interesting than this! "


    Yingyan shook his head helplessly and said, "At least we found your problem ...


    As long as you can overcome the subconscious reaction of the body when you pull the trigger, your marksmanship can be saved! "


    Alvin sighed unpleasantly, and then stiffly said, "Maybe I''m a born good man!


    My kind nature can make these cold firearms tender!


    This is the real me! Really! "


    He said Alvin activated the Beidou Feijian into the enemy''s impact team ...


    7 formed a small flying sword into a herringbone swept through a large enemy, pulling up a horrible chain of lightning ...


    Wu Ying watched Alvin flatten his opponent''s shock. When he thought about Alvin''s nonsense, he nodded helplessly and said, "You''re right!


    I should learn from you ...


    I haven''t been able to become a big man, there must be a reason! "


    Alvin squinted at Eagle Eye for a long time, he always felt that this guy was sarcastic ...


    But for the sake of his seriousness and responsibility, Alvin decided to let him go ...


    I waited for this guy to send the child to school in the future, and there were some ways to toss him.


    �� A parent of a transfer student, dare to sneer at a high-profile headmaster?


    When you do n��t get you a ��family committee��, you do n��t know who you offended?


    Starling''s voice sounded from the communication channel when Hawkeye was staring at Alwin with his hair on his body ...


    "Alert, our Asgard allies are missing again ...


    Frank, they need a little support, who will volunteer? "


    Alvin quickly said, "I''m going, where are they?"


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, a map divided into 100 small grids appeared before his eyes.


    While Lot 9 of the map lights up, Stark smiled in the communicator and said, "Frank and Steve are all there ...


    The Asgards thought that it was very seedless to fight in the stone forest, and they only wanted to stay outside the stone forest.


    Plot 9 is where Frank and Steve lead people to build a second line of defense ...


    They are in trouble now! "


    Alvin glanced at the nearly-looking stone forest near the map. He looked at the eagle eyes beside him and said, "It looks like I need a guide ..."


    After Ying Ying nodded decisively, and then greeted his twin brother, he said, "We need to ...


    Asgard warriors generally do not leak people. This situation can only be caused by too many enemies ...


    Let me lead the way ...


    Time is tight, you better cover us with your flying sword! "


    Alvin was a little nervous when he heard it ...


    He climbed down the stone pillar a little bit embarrassed, and then ran straight behind Hawkeye and Aaron.


    At this time he was not the invincible Manhattan Tomahawk, but an ordinary soldier.


    He is experiencing the way a normal soldier fights ...


    The more you like this, the more Alvin can appreciate the pressure that the alien battlefield brings to ordinary soldiers!


    Then provide them with protection in a targeted manner and figure out how to cooperate with them by the way?


    Alvin asked himself that he could not do everything by himself. To maintain a frontal battlefield, he must rely on a large number of ordinary soldiers.


    If ordinary soldiers cannot adapt to the alien battlefield, or can only serve as cannon fodder ...


    Then the dream of human beings entering the universe will be lost!


    Alvin hopes that the human army is the main force of the battlefield, and his role is best to be the icing on the cake, and the occasional "one-shot" ...


    How else can a person maintain a huge front and finally win the war?


    However, after experiencing the position conflict just now, Alvin found that he still underestimated the biochemical forces.


    Organized, not afraid of death ...


    Although the weapon is simple, the power is still ahead of those eight-footed robots.


    I may be the reason they have a commander this time, so they behave very well ...


    �� The random killings when Alvin met them for the first time may not explain much of the problem.


    Maybe the commander at that time was killed the first time, only then would those biochemical people look dumb.


    Alvin looked at the eagle eyes and Aaron running forward. From the two guys, Alwin could not see any worry or tension.


    However, the status of Hawkeye and Aaron does not have much reference value ...


    If someone who does n��t know them came over, maybe they think humans have the upper hand now ...


    But Alvin just looked at the damage of the eight-footed robots ...


    In just one hour of position conflict, eight-footed robots lost more than 80 ...


    Even if the cost of the fun is not high ...


    But that also means that in the past hour, Alvin''s own industry lost at least 80 Bentleys.


    This is still a conservative estimate, because Alvin does not know how much it costs to change the damaged pulse guns and electromagnetic guns ...


    But even if you ignore them, and continue like this, maybe Alvin''s "Steel Digital" can declare bankruptcy in a few months!


    Replace your life with a machine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin is definitely willing to reduce the casualties of soldiers ...


    But it''s not such a change. How much money are those **** biochemical talents?


    Even if the military of each country is willing to pay for Alvin''s loss, how long can it be supported by filling in their military expenses?


    This kind of play is pouring money into the incinerator. If the harvest of the war is not enough to offset the payment, the earth will soon fall into an economic crisis. This is really not a joke.


    War must accompany the interests, and the interests involved in the current Niedvinier war are difficult to fill the earth''s pay.


    A better way to reduce losses must be found as soon as possible ...


    At least we must organize the Air Force first. It''s too bad to be so hard-headed ...


    Like now, if there is a helicopter or something, support will definitely be in place faster.


    Alvin''s cranky thoughts lasted for nearly 40 minutes, and they ran for nearly 20 kilometers in the complex stone forest.


    The hawk-eye in front of him suddenly stepped down and turned to Alvin and said, "Aaron and I went up to cover ...


    The situation is really not good, you better hurry up!


    What seems to be wrong with the Asgard fighters ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1357： Asgard Warriors Anomaly

    Steve looked at the enemy in front of him and helplessly ordered the eight-footed robot to stop firing.


    JJ grimaced with a claw hammer ...


    Looking at the Asgard soldiers who were topped as adults, JJ said anxiously, "I know that Asgard can''t be trusted!


    300 people want to withstand tens of thousands?


    They thought they were making a movie! "


    Frank raised a gun and killed a tall biochemical man who held Asgard soldiers ...


    Looking at the Asgard fighter who was free, he went back and rushed back to the enemy line like crazy, and then was captured again without killing a few biochemicals ...


    Frank looked back at the position established by the eight-footed robot, compared the number of enemies in front of him, and said coldly, "Ready to fire!


    50 meters baseline, we are going to drag them here ... "


    Steve glanced at those struggling Asgard soldiers. He shook his head helplessly and said, "This won''t work!


    ʿ�� The soldiers are the guards who came to help us build the camp ...


    We can''t watch them die! "


    Frank frowned and killed a biochemical man again, liberating an Asgard soldier ...


    The result is no different!


    The rescued Asgard soldier roared and stormed into the enemy tragedy ...


    This time he was killed directly!


    ʿ�� The soldiers seemed to be stimulated, and the sense of death and madness they showed was a bit incomprehensible.


    In the face of this situation, where would Frank, who was so cold-hearted, still worry about the casualties of these allies?


    ɨ Frank glanced at helpless Steve, and JJ with annoyed faces, Shen said, "They want to die by themselves, are we going to risk our camp?"


    He said Frank raised his hand, and cried Shen: "Ready, 50 meters ..."


    Hundreds of eight-footed robots began to charge their electromagnetic cannons, and hundreds of Stark''s armed robots began to target the enemy ...


    Steve said a little reluctantly: "We need to know what happened?


    The Asgards were fine yesterday ... "


    He said Steve tightened his left arm''s "temple" tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "I have to try it. I''ll grab a few people out. We have to ask what happened?"


    Frank estimated the distance of the enemy, he nodded helplessly, and said, "30 seconds, I will fire after 30 seconds ...


    You know I have no choice! "


    �� As soon as Frank''s words fall, Steve rushes out ...


    ���� Stone forests with complex terrains are hundreds of meters away from Steve in only a few seconds ...


    Waving to block off a pulse bomb attack, Steve overturned a hostage biochemical soldier with a sliding shovel.


    While the enemy''s body was empty, Steve cut his opponent''s throat with a shield ...


    Steve then carried the shield behind his back and pulled the "liberated" Asgard soldier towards the position.


    Frank held an automatic rifle to cover Steve''s retreat with precise firing, and JJ picked up a damaged eight-footed robot and pushed it on his head, rushing up to provide Steve with a shield on his back for more protection����


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Steve dashed into a trench with a joyful flutter, and he wrapped around the neck of the Asgard fighter he had rescued, yelling, "Are you having a problem in your brain?


    ���� What the **** is going on? "


    The rescued soldier was not grateful. He stared at Steve with an angry expression on his face and said, "Our king is ''falling down ...''


    We don''t even know what happened in Asgard! "


    Steve heard his eyes wide and said, "How do you know?


    Alvin came a few hours ago. If there is bad news, he will inform us as soon as possible. "


    Steve''s question is obviously asking the wrong person. The little soldier in his hand has no idea what happened?


    Xiao Xiaobing looked at the sky with a dead face and said, "Every samurai who has ignited the fire can feel the" fall "of our king ...


    Our chief is dead. I want to go back and stand with my comrades! "


    Steve shook his head in pain, then hammered **** the head of this Asgard warrior, knocking him out ...


    Then Steve pressed the communicator and called out loud: "Alvin, is Odin dead?


    The Asgards are going crazy ... "


    When Steve spoke, Frank gritted his teeth and ordered, "Put the enemy in the front row, raise the shooting baseline, fire ..."


    �� On a narrow open space between two stone forests, it was instantly covered by electromagnetic shells ...


    �� The eight-footed robots let go of enemies escorted by Asgard soldiers in the front row, but began to intercept enemies in the rear.


    There was a lot of roar in the 500-meter-long position, and this wave of attacks was effective ...


    But those eight-footed robots let at least 1,000 enemies rush through the blockade, allowing them to directly enter the stage where the soldiers meet.


    The fire of the eight-footed robot cannot be stopped, but it is an impossible task to rely on only the three of them to rescue the unlucky Asgard soldiers, and to destroy the approaching enemies ...


    The hard-hearted Frank made the worst choice for himself ...


    Steve stood next to Frank, and he knew why Frank did it.


    Although the Asgard soldier just showed stupidity, his "stupidity" moved Frank.


    If they were defeated and mad, Frank would not hesitate to kill them together.


    But because of the "fall" of the king and the death of the leader, he died, and they deserve the respect of all his colleagues.


    Frank held a rifle to kill three or four enemies in succession, and then he watched Steve, who blocked himself for several attacks, and said, "Forget my weakness ...


    These idiots are not qualified soldiers at all!


    this is the last time����"


    Steve listened, he glanced at the enemy who had penetrated within 20 meters, and he smiled and hurled out the "temple" ...


    "Hell kitchen is really a magical place!


    It seems as if anyone goes there, his character will change ... "


    Looking at the "Temple", he flew several enemies who escorted Asgard soldiers ...


    Steve quickly sprinted and took over the "Temple" flying back, yelling at several rescued Asgard soldiers: "Help, don''t you want to watch your companions being taken one by one Are you killed? "


    The Asgard soldiers are only a cover tool for biochemicals. Now the local position is in front of them, and these crazy soldiers are useless ...


    Biochemical people roared and raised their pulse rifles and started indiscriminate shooting ...


    Dozens of Asgard soldiers still under control were killed without resistance ...


    JJ detoured back to the flanks of the position. He raised the claw hammer in his hands and said loudly, "What shall we do?


    I can summon the giant bear charge, then those **** Asgards are also dead! "


    Frank rushed forward a few steps, and then, holding an Asgard soldier by the neck, threw it tens of meters backwards and threw him into the trenches ...


    The old executioner rescued four or five soldiers with repetitive actions while firing ...


    Squinting at the enemy''s tide, he shot at him while impacting. Frank gritted his teeth and said, "Wait for my signal ..."


    When Frank was talking, he avoided a pulse bomb shortly, and then found out the "strength" of the short knife, and opened a biochemical man who wanted to throw himself ...


    Immediately after that, he rushed forward and shouldered a biochemical man, and then shot down seven or eight enemies with a rifle ...


    Squinting as Steve learns himself, he rescues those asgard soldiers who have no fighting spirit, and encourages morale aloud ...


    Frank watched that there were hundreds of Asgards standing in the field, and the enemy''s vanguard was approaching the front of the eight-foot robot.


    If they break the position and then turn over and pinch, what Frank did before them will be meaningless ...


    While Frank was about to give up the rescue order and fire at full strength, a few whistles peculiar to the electromagnetic rifle sounded.


    A few biochemicals who aimed their guns at Asgard soldiers were blown out of their heads ...


    ��ɫ A red flying sword with a sharp shout broke into the enemies who were about to break through ...


    Alvin broke into the battlefield from the side wearing a "Warhammer". He chopped a tomahawk to a few buns and then shouted at JJ: "Release the bears, hit those who are behind ...


    All eight-footed robots retreat ... "


    He said Alvin rushed forward a few steps, chopped down a few biochemicals, and held an Asgard soldier by the neck, yelling, "Are you all fools?


    Odin is not dead!


    Get me back! "


    �� The rescued Asgard''s soldiers stunned, then stood still and held back ...


    Alvin didn''t have time to pay attention to the soldiers who were looking for his death. While controlling the flying sword "Dongfeng" to stabbed the enemies approaching the position quickly, he looked up and yelled: "Heimdal ..."


    A colorful beam of light flashed in time, and Sol and Bill, two big men with sledgehammers, appeared in the field ...


    Saw Sol looked at the disappointed soldier, and roared angrily, and a large number of thunder and lightning engulfed the biochemical man and the Asgar soldiers in front of the position.


    Sol showed the rude side of the Asgard completely ...


    �� The one hundred and ten surviving soldiers were chopped to death by a few people. UU read a book and then the man did not care if the soldiers struck by lightning were awake ...


    He turned and roared, and the whole man jumped into the stone forest controlled by the biochemical man ...


    Bill watched as the solitary Sol rushed into the stone forest, he nodded to Alvin, and then snarled and rushed in with Sol.


    Alvin looked at the smoking Asgard soldiers on the slashed body, and found that they were suddenly invigorated ...


    From the first soldier to pick up the weapons on the ground and start to charge back ...


    Alvin was surprised to find that those soldiers who had just been slaughtered suddenly turned into fierce beasts, and the back of his follower Thor broke into the enemy line.


    JJ looked at the battlefield accompanied by lightning and thunder. While controlling the summoned bear, he shouted to Alvin, "I can''t get on?


    The guys have problems in their brains, and I''m afraid to step on them ... "


    Alvin ignored JJ''s complaint. He vigorously threw out the axe in his hand and chopped off two biochemicals, and then connected with the communication of the dwarven prince Vostag, saying, "Is your Asgard army there? Something went wrong? "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1358： Change of Kingship with Blood

    Alvin just finished ...


    ˹�� Wastag, who was opposite the communication, was breathing heavily, while shouting loudly: "Hogan and Asgard''s army suddenly went to the Biochemical Corps for a decisive battle ...


    They are all crazy!


    I''m taking someone to save them ...


    They are trapped now! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then shook his head, and said helplessly: "They are not crazy, they feel that they have been" abandoned "...


    I do n��t know if Odin was intentional or I forgot ... ��


    He said Alvin looked at Sol in the distant stone forest, and shook his head helplessly ...


    I''m not a key position here at all, but Odin sent two super strong men here ...


    On the side of the trapped main force, it must be Hella!


    It has been less than 24 hours since Odin lost his personality ...


    This old man just arranged for his daughter to play, he arranged a super scene for Hella ...


    A woman who does n��t know anyone and does n��t even have a goddess, it ��s difficult to lead the entire Asgard army ...


    Odin is making a move, in order to give Hella the upper hand.


    This will prevent those who are loyal to themselves and loyal to Sol from rebounding ...


    This is the last thing Old Odin did for his daughter, and the only option that can minimize the influence of giving up the throne.


    This is not peace time. He has no time to wait for Hella, a daughter whom Asgard doesn''t want to stay at, and slowly get the approval of most soldiers.


    Asgard is not heaven, and the soldiers are not machines.


    They followed Odin all his life, and then Odin suddenly "die" ...


    Then they looked forward to Sol for thousands of years, but they did not ascend to the throne ...


    ���� Floating people during the war is the most terrible. In case some soldiers ordered Hella to be overwhelmed ...


    Not only are they dead, they may also pull everyone into the water!


    The situation faced by Erhaila is very difficult, and she must take out the anger of her once goddess of death.


    Only when Niedvinier gathered the army through the killing, she could completely settle on the throne!


    The only question is whether she needs to "kill the enemy" or "kill herself"?


    Alvin even speculated that Odin also wanted to let Loki put away all his careful thoughts and be his prince in a down-to-earth way through this war!


    Erhaila must be a veritable "king"!


    Not the cheap king who was pulled out of the thunder for having a free soul!


    I wondered what was going on with Alvin, and it was a pity to watch the soldiers who turned back into the stone forest and fought alongside their prince ...


    They are all loyal soldiers ...


    "Hopefully I''m thinking!"


    Alvin was about to recall the flying sword "Dongfeng" and was considering whether to help Sol, when Odin''s voice sounded in his ear ...


    "Alvin, Hella needs your help ..."


    Alvin didn''t wait for Odin to finish his words, he said a little uncomfortably: "This is all you do?


    You make those soldiers think they have been abandoned, you watch them go crazy ...


    They are all loyal soldiers ... "


    Odin may not have thought that Alvin would be angry for this. He froze and said, "No, I didn''t give up on them, I just told them�� I fell ��!��


    I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious at first ... "


    He said Odin smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t understood until now, but in fact I am Asgard''s weakness!


    ʿ�� The soldiers are loyal, but I have not realized until now that there is a big difference between fighting for ''I'' and fighting for Asgard ...


    It''s time to reverse their thinking!


    They should be Asgard ��s army, ��king�� ��s army, not my army ... ��


    Alvin still said a little bit upset: "You should have other ways, many dead soldiers, it is meaningless to die ..."


    Odin heard the distressed saying, "Trust me, I know my daughter better than you ...


    She never flinches when facing difficulties ...


    If I don''t want to do something, they will die more!


    I would rather die in the battle with the enemy, die on the charge ...


    He also didn''t want them to use their own heads to forge the reputation of Hella''s "death" ...


    ���� Once once thousands of years ago, I don''t want Hella to repeat the nightmares of the past! "


    Alvin heard a moment of silence, the head of the traditional "cannon fodder", said with a bitter smile: "You lords''" Gentleness "is really not what ordinary people can suffer ...


    I want to �� you, but I **** think you make a little sense ...


    FUCKYOU ... "


    He said Alvin glanced at Shilin, who was thundering in the distance. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Where is Hella? Send me over ...


    She can''t make a big scene by herself, I''ll help you bring those bones and sticks over ...


    Perhaps after making Hella play like a superstar, those soldiers can forget their old king as soon as possible ... "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, Odin said over there: "Hella is 800 kilometers from you ...


    You can prepare a little bit, and then I let Heimdall teleport you over.


    Alvin, this battle is crucial ...


    If Haila cannot settle her army through this battle, those soldiers will really die in vain! "


    Alvin heard his **** pointed up into the sky, then looked at Frank leaning over and said, "I''ve only just arrived for a few hours ...


    I wanted to have a drink with you! "


    Frank waved Alvin''s words, he said in a deep voice: "What the **** is going on?


    Odin really died? "


    Alvin shook his head slightly and nodded again. He said a little uncomfortably, "Almost ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Frank, who looked a little disgusted, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ve chopped Ronan ...


    Odin did not really die, but lost his personality and became a dead old man who could fight.


    Asgard''s new king is coming to Niedvinier soon, I''m going to give her a platform!


    It''s more troublesome this time ... "


    Frank frowned and looked at a few seriously wounded Asgard soldiers lying in the trenches. He said a little uncertainly: "Alvin, you have to remind Stark that their It''s a bit too optimistic ...


    If Asgard''s soldiers are at this level in the future, we will not win this battle at all.


    The number of dwarf dwarves is too small, and most of their army are not as brave as those we first saw ...


    Our investigation revealed that most of the biochemicals had settled on the surface of Niedvinier.


    They found a supply point, plus there are still deadly supplies in the sky to send them supplies ...


    Maybe when we turn to defense, there will be a fierce offensive and defensive battle.


    This war is more likely to develop into a long tug-of-war in the future.


    Do you think Earth can withstand this long interstellar war? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head. Frank''s worry is likely to become a reality ...


    But if those biochemical people settle down, then they are living targets for themselves ...


    After all, they are migrants. As long as their logistics are destroyed, the number of these biochemicals is not significant.


    Alvin is naturally impossible to look at his compatriots and fight a war without seeing the future!


    Kill Ronan to show power to the universe ...


    The significance of the Niedvinier battlefield is to show the determination of the entire solar system to unite as one!


    What''s more, it is to make humans adapt to the rhythm of the alien battlefield ...


    Here is the actual training ground, and it is also an accelerator for the development of the earth ...


    Even if humans can control the situation, Alvin feels that the duration of this war should be extended.


    Alvin knows what Frank is worried about. The veteran has a clear mind. He is worried that the new army will not be able to carry the pressure in the future.


    At present, it seems that if the people here can''t find a good solution, the military may not be able to carry it.


    However, Alvin himself was rather optimistic. The army of big brothers who were in the **** of the wind, always had something under the box that was not taken out.


    And in the face of war, you ca n��t always rely on yourself + rich + retired soldiers + Russian amateur scientists ...


    After all, those guys who eat army meals are professional!


    That''s the benefit of this unwise man, Alvin, he never feels like he can do everything!


    In addition to trying hard to find a way, he believes in leaving professional matters to professional people.


    Looking at Frank''s rare worried expression, Alvin laughed and said, "I haven''t seen your expression for a long time ...


    But you don''t have to worry too much!


    Luo Luonan is dead, this is a must-win war ...


    The only question is how much nutrition can we draw from it?


    Before Ivan tossed me into bankruptcy, give this to the military! "


    He said Alvin glanced at Steve who was helping those Asgard soldiers who were seriously injured. He said with a smile: "You should learn from Steve ...


    Did the pressure of the commander make you abnormal?


    I will set off 800 kilometers away soon to assist the new king of Asgard to make a big move.


    You are responsible for keeping this place ...


    Hmm, by the way find Sol and another guy ...


    I''m all here, how can I not let them show their hands? "


    Frank heard frowning and said, "Who is Asgard''s new king?


    That rocky?


    Do you think you can trust him? "


    Alvin heard the expression with a strange expression: "It''s not Rocky, you also know their new king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She is also our neighbor."


    Frank heard Alvin''s eyes stare strangely and said, "Hella?


    Erhaila actually became the new king? "


    Alvin spread his hands and smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that, it has nothing to do with me.


    He is Hella, and that girl is the original princess ...


    And she is a democratically elected king of the royal family!


    I was tainted by her thousands of years in prison ...


    So I''m going to give her more effort and let her smoothly gather the loyalty of those soldiers. "


    Frank frowned and looked at Thor who was thundering in the distant stone forest, then looked strangely at Alvin without speaking ...


    Alvin didn''t mean to hide, he said with a bitter smile: "There is something I don''t like very much, but that''s not something we can decide.


    Odin definitely loves his country and soldiers. If there are other ways, I believe he will not be so anxious and be so passive.


    But after the war, Sol may have to hang out at school ...


    Fortunately, he didn''t seem to care too much! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1359： Desperate strategy

    Among the volcanic belts of Jade Vernier ...


    Asgard general Hogan strove to cut off the head of a biochemical man in his hand, roaring loudly to encourage morale.


    Recalling the stupid things he had done in the past 24 hours, Hogan wanted to smash his head.


    The moment that Odin''s godhead disappeared, all Asgard warriors with the fire on them felt it.


    Because of many of them, the source of the magical fire is Odin ...


    I lost Odin, they lost their goal of progress, and even lost their motivation to survive.


    Odin developed his religion without knowing it himself ...


    This is the sequel to the extreme of personal worship!


    Odin''s "fall" caused the collapse of many soldiers'' beliefs ...


    Couple with concerns about Asgard, confusion about the future ...


    The Asgard fighters who had been on these expeditions, with anxiety, organized a surprise attack on the main forces of the Biochemical without informing their allies.


    Hogan''s idea was to stabilize the situation as soon as possible, and then return to Asgard to see what happened.


    ��� If Odin really "falls", why hasn''t the news of the heirs come?


    Hossor''s disappearance cost Asgard his heir, which made Hogan very worried.


    As a general with military power in hand, Hogan felt obliged to rush back to keep the throne for Sol!


    �ܶ� Many people here have an idea with him, and Sol is their heir.


    Before Sol rushes back to Asgard, there must be no mess there ...


    With a complex mind, 9,000 fighters from Asgard''s main force with low morale launched an assault.


    ս�� The battle was smooth at the beginning, but after the biochemical reaction came ...


    The Asgard, who differed by more than ten times in number, were slowly rushed into the volcanic zone after the enemy reacted ...


    Biochemical soldiers began to defend around the volcano ...


    They are preparing to slowly consume the Asgard''s strength, and at the same time, they are supporting and attacking the dwarf cavalry units that must be rescued.


    Hogan looked at the enemy''s line of defense, and he circled in a restless place ...


    He was sure to rush out, but the possible loss of war made him unacceptable ...


    Asgard''s soldiers are not afraid of death, but it would be a bit stupid to die here!


    The biochemicals are usually not seen by the disciplinary Asgard at all ...


    Regardless of weaponry and personnel quality, Asgard soldiers should leave him behind.


    But the soldiers whose morale is low now are besieged in a rolling volcanic belt.


    The narrow passages and steep hillsides gave them breathing time, but they also gave the enemy time to arm.


    They made it clear that they wanted to trap Asgard''s army here and slowly eat away at them.


    �� Asgard''s fighters are stronger, natural bunkers are stronger, and they cannot withstand 24 hours of continuous ammunition attacks by biochemicals.


    �� Hogan called Heimdall a bit desperately, and the advice Heimdall gave was "Stay!"


    "Hogan, your stupidity has brought our army into despair, and may have sent the dwarven forces into **** ...


    �� What you can do now is ��stand fast��, and soon our ��king�� will take her troops to rescue you. "


    He said that Heimdall might be a little worried about Hogan''s thoughts, and then he said seriously: "When you meet the new king, remember to show your allegiance to her in the most sincere manner.


    This is Odin''s will and a decision made by the entire royal family! "


    Hogan cried in wonder: "Who is ''she''?


    What about Sol?


    Heimdal, we are all friends of Sol, you cannot betray your friends! "


    Heimdall, as a deity looking at the situation, said helplessly: "Hogan, Sol has rushed to Niedvinier ...


    He agreed with the new king''s ascension!


    This is a common decision of the entire royal family. You must fulfill your obligations and take your army to show loyalty to our king! "


    Hogan listened for a moment, then said frustrated, "Are we going to be abandoned?


    Since Sol is here, why not come to help? "


    Without receiving a response from Heimdall, Hogan glanced back at the soldiers who had been sent to the dead by himself. He thumped his head in pain, and muttered to himself: "This should not be the case ... "


    "It should be like this ...


    �� You fool, you ca n��t lead Asgard ��s invincible army to victory!


    Odin should let his warrior come to lead the team. It has better bells than you do.


    At least it won''t take our army to death! "


    When Hogan blame himself in pain, a soft voice came from behind him ...


    Rocky wore a green mage robe, a horn-faced helmet, and looked at Hogan with the most contemptuous look, saying, "I know that Sol''s friends can never be smart ..."


    �� Hogan was surprised first, and then angrily shook Loki''s neck and exclaimed, "Where is Sol?"


    Rocky pushed away Hogan''s powerful right hand like �� dust, and then said scornfully, "Sor the fool is where he should be ...


    I hurried to bow to your prince, I am here to save you! "


    Hogan seemed to have been greatly insulted, and his eyes were flushed and glared at Rocky, saying, "You are the misfortune of Asgard, and I should hit you hard now ..."


    Rocky waved his hand impatiently, and said lightly: "There are so many people who want to slap me, you may have to make an appointment ...


    It''s time for you to listen to my plan ... "


    Hogan shook his head in frustration and said, "No plan is needed!


    As long as a tens of thousands of Asgard troops attack the opposing front, we can rush out ourselves. "


    Rocky looked at Hogan''s low expression, and frowned, saying, "It''s Plan A, but it''s not what you call the Asgard army.


    We don''t have another army of 10,000 people to fill your stupidity! "


    He said that Rocky was impatient to stop Hogan''s argument. He smiled and said, "A guy proposed a plan B ...


    He needs you to assault in one direction, attracting the attention of the biochemicals, and prompting them to shift the focus of the army ...


    Then he will kill from behind you, and then join you together to completely break down the defense lines of those who are biological.


    If possible, they will eat the main force of this biochemical man in one breath ... "


    �� Hogan, who was already sober-headed, stared a little magically, after hearing, "Why?


    This may cause great casualties. Isn''t his purpose to save us from difficulties? "


    Rocky glanced at the corner of Hogan with a strange expression and said, "That guy feels that he needs to give the real warrior a chance to wash his shame ...


    ˵ He said that the change of kingship should not be stained with the blood of your own people, and your life and death should be determined by yourself.


    He said that our new king can fight for glory by himself ...


    You can choose to redeem yourself and share glory with the new king ...


    I can also choose the way I want to go, and then wait for me to sweep into the garbage dump ...


    As the Prince of the Regency, I''d love to watch you fools unlucky! "


    He said Rocky didn''t wait for Hogan to speak, with an ironic smile on his face, saying, "Now it''s your choice ...


    Election A, they will assault from the periphery, you can break through ...


    Election B, you may pay a lot of casualties, but they can take the opportunity to strangle this group of biological creatures that desecrate the glory of Asgard ...


    ���� I personally suggest that you choose A, because you just did not behave like the tough guy in Asgard, you can go home safely if you choose A ... "


    Rocky''s satire did not stimulate Hogan this time ...


    A chain hammer fell from Hogan''s hand without seeing him exerting force. The chain hammer rubbed Rocky''s cheek on the bottom of a boulder like eyes grew ...


    The boulders as a natural barrier rolled down the volcano, plowing a blood path among a large group of biochemical people.


    However, Hogan''s action also attracted the counterattack of biochemicals. The dense pulse bombs began to scan the gap that Hogan had opened ...


    Hundreds of biochemical men carefully sprinted along the volcanic steep mountain walls, trying to tear the gap, so that subsequent troops could come up and completely wipe out the Asgard.


    Rocky touched a slight scratch on his helmet caused by the air current from the chain hammer ...


    He watched Hogan rushing wildly to the gap that he opened, holding a shield infused with divine power to resist the attack of the pulse bomb.


    Attacking intermittent stalls, Hogan growled and kicked another boulder beside him, crushing the enemies trying to attack upwards ...


    Then the General Asgard stood alone in the gap, and uttered a mighty roar at the biochemical man under the mountain ...


    "come����"


    The rolling boulder sinks and Hogan''s roar, leaving the biochemical troops down the mountain ...


    Sometimes you have to admit the influence of a super samurai on an army!


    While Hogan''s approach boosted morale, he also reminded the emotionally unstable soldiers, "Our battle is not over, and escape is not our choice!"


    Soon Hogan''s guard began to block the gap with his body, and more nervous warriors began to roar and joined the team.


    Asgard has not experienced this failure for thousands of years ...


    Compared with the confusion of losing the "King", the feeling of frustration and shame made them more uncomfortable.


    If there is an opportunity to cleanse the shame, they will at all costs!


    Rocky knew his choice at the moment of Hogan''s action ...


    The sly prince had to sigh, Alvin knew the fighters better than him, and seemed to know how to get along with them.


    A bunch of warriors eager for snow shame, the army of Ghasalah, plus an invincible Alvin ...


    It seems that it is not impossible to wipe out this group of biochemical troops with a total of more than 100,000 ...


    Uh ...


    Alvin stands on a huge plain at the end of the volcanic belt ...


    After estimating the area here, Alvin decisively opened a huge space door ...


    The space gate appeared on the Rainbow Bridge in an instant.


    Hella, who was already waiting there, rushed over on the huge Fenrir ...


    The Howling Wolf didn''t seem to see Alvin waiting there, but rushed straight with his master.


    Furiously opened mouth, with stinky fangs, Fenrir rushed to Alvin with the most violent gesture of his life, trying to give him a little color ...


    Alvin looked at Hella above the wolf''s back ...


    This beautiful girl with a crown on her face, with a cold face, seemed to be blind.


    It seems that without stepping on his two feet, he can''t vent his "abandonment" anger ...


    Alvin watched as Fenrir rushed forward like a crazy dog, and the sharp tip of his nose was about to hit himself ...


    Then, as if I had lost my mind, I was beating irregularly around myself, and seemed to be urging something ...


    Alvin, who was quite wise, looked at the estrus of Fenrir, but he summoned two tall wolf with red lips and white teeth ...


    In the face of the handsome mad wolf, where did Fenrir take care of the hostess''s temper ...


    It leaned over its head and glanced at the wolf''s legs, then lowered its eyebrows and tried to set it almost ...


    Alvin glanced at the ugly expression, and it was estimated that Hella was thinking about dog abuse ...


    He hesitated for a moment, brought himself to Fenrir, stretched out his hand toward the sea, and said, "Will we make room for your girl?


    It looks like I haven''t lived in that area for a long time ...


    I do n��t know if two crazy wolves are enough?


    You know boys always suffer more in this area ... "


    Erhaila was very embarrassed by the flirtatiousness of Fenrir''s body. She wanted to wave her hand out of Alvin''s open mouth ...


    She hesitated for a moment, grabbed Alvin''s hand and jumped off the wolf''s back, then kicked Fenrir''s leg, reminding it to hold back a little ...


    Alvin watched a large number of skeleton soldiers transit through the space gate to Niedvinier, and said with emotion: "Bone is better than anyone, this is one of the most incredible things I have ever seen ..."


    Erhaila glanced at Alvin, leaned arrogantly and said coldly, "It depends on who is the commander ...


    You will find later that the more complex the terrain, the more invincible these soldiers will be!


    The slaughter will awaken their souls and make them a truly invincible army ... "


    Alvin looked at those rusty armors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The "soldier" who had not enough bones, said with emotion: "With this army, I have to raise a big dog ...


    These "grit sticks" must satisfy the big dog! "


    He said Alvin glanced at Fernell, who was desperately trying to seduce the two wolf wolves ...


    He said "ha" before he laughed, he was punched in the belly by Hella ...


    I looked at Hera with wide eyes and glaring at herself because she was too hard ...


    Alvin screamed insincerely, holding his belly, and then said, "Can you speak well?"


    Erhaila looked at the estrus of Fenrir with an odd expression, and then unhappyly shot two huge swords at the two cold wolf wolves, shocking them.


    Alvin watched the two wolves violently drive away Fenrir with their legs apart, and yelled angrily at Hella ...


    He reluctantly walked over and hugged Fenrir''s stinking head, and said, "You need to hold on to Gao Fushuai ..."


    Fenril, who was frustrated, stood up and arched over the cheap "husband" of Alvin, and motioned to protect his master ...


    It can''t be hostile to two super handsome wolves ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1360： Attack plan

    Erhaila ��s skeletons are very professional ...


    They are like trained soldiers, stepping neatly through the space gate on the Rainbow Bridge, and stepping into the land of Niedvinier.


    2.5 times gravity seems completely useless to these skeletons, and their footsteps have not even fluctuated. What they look like in Asgard, what they look like in Niedvinier.


    Alvin dispelled the two handsome wolves in Fenrir''s regretful expression ...


    Pushing open the stinky head, Alvin spread his hand and smiled, "You should manage this girl, I feel that she will scare away all suitable objects ..."


    Hella squinted and stared at Alvin, suddenly in a strange tone, saying, "Frigga told me that women should do their best for their future."


    Alvin smashed his lips and decided not to discuss this topic with Hella ...


    He has a hunch, as long as he talks, he will be the one who is unlucky in the end!


    Looked around the environment, Alvin clapped and said with a smile: "OK, what are you going to do next?"


    He said Alvin pointed to the volcanoes in the distance, and he smiled and said, "Fix the team and kill them?


    I have to tell you in advance that the Biochemicals arranged several lines of defense around Hogan''s team to prevent surprise attacks.


    Your skeletons are still holding cold weapons ...


    I don''t want to splash your cold water, but this kind of war is very different from the encounter in Asgard.


    ''Don''t be afraid of death'' doesn''t mean they can cross the enemy''s defense line. "


    Erhaila shook her head indifferently and said, "The rules of war will not change ...


    The loser will always be the favored side of ''Death''!


    ''Death'' will determine the direction of the war ... "


    He said that Hella had glanced at the four squares that had formed, and the other four squares were still taking shape ...


    "They represent ''death'' ..."


    Alvin listened to this rather "fan-like" explanation, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Odin wants to give you a grand appearance ...


    You need to win, and to win beautiful!


    ս�� This battle is announcing your arrival to everyone who follows here!


    ֮ǰ Before you came, I had a little communication with Rocky ...


    He went to discuss with Hogan in the surroundings what to do. "


    Erhaila frowned at Alvin and said, "Are you worried that I can''t win their trust?


    Do you think I care about the thoughts of those soldiers? "


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "I worry that you ''don''t care'' ...


    Odin obviously has this kind of worry too!


    The King of Asgard, if he can only bring his own ��army�� to the battlefield, that is a joke. "


    After Hai Haila listened, a smile was drawn on the corner of her mouth, and she narrowed her eyes slightly, and said, "Are you concerned about me?"


    Alvin sighed and said helplessly: "I am concerned about my friends ...


    I want her to go through this battle and let those who are not tame obedient ...


    ���� I''m more willing to watch my friends do what they want to do!


    But ''responsibility'' is sometimes important ...


    Sometimes we can only try our best not to make it a ��burden�� of our life! "


    Erhaila calmly listened to what Alvin said ...


    She stepped closer to Alvin, and her eyes flickered a little, and said, "Can I count your" burden "?"


    Alvin blinked his eyes, and said cautiously, "I don''t think what looks good looks like a burden ...


    Huh, wouldn''t it seem superficial to me? "


    I said Alvin''s hand was spread out like a joke, and said with a smile, "Seriously, if you want to confess to me, you have to hurry up.


    Stark is going to do reconnaissance soon ...


    Let me quickly enjoy the taste of being crushed by the Queen! "


    The bastard-like expression of Alvin led the topic in another direction ...


    He Haila gave Alvin an unhappy look and said, "You arrogant idiot will one day regret it!


    Hold your Fox and live ... "


    He said what Hella might think. She looked at Alwin''s vacant eyes and said with contempt, "You bastard''s eyes are only 36D ..."


    Alvin heard a sigh of relief, he smiled and said, "Oh, this sounds like a personal attack ...


    In fact, aside from that, Fox has many other advantages.


    I thought you had a good relationship with Fox ...


    At least you did something big in Africa ...


    Is the rumor true?


    Women really have no real friendship? "


    She Haila looked at Alvin, who was always bullshit, with her shit. She hesitated, and said with a grudge, "It''s just that you don''t understand!


    ��The ''competition'' between women is sometimes the main theme ..."


    Alvin heard a smirk and said: "It must be between good women ..."


    He said Alvin shook his head incrediblely, and said, "I can''t believe it. I actually talked to a queen about this topic ...


    It looks like you have lived a fulfilling life on Earth, at least people who do n��t know you will definitely not think you are an alien. "


    Hela''s mood improved a little by Alvin''s name as an "excellent woman". She looked at Stark, who dived from a distance, and said, "How did Pepper like such a bastard?"


    He said, Hella squinted and glanced at Alvin, and said, "You are friends because you are all bastards?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "You should face me now ...


    This is a mutual love between two ''rich heroes''.


    Of course, the one with less money occasionally wants the one with more money ... "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, Stark landed beside him ...


    Mr. Xie Iron Man took off his face armor, looked at the skeleton army full of pits, and said to Haila with a little amazement: "This is a miracle!


    ʲô What should I call you now?


    Hella? Or Her Majesty?


    I''ve met several queens, but they are almost inexplicable ... "


    Erhaila smiled stiffly at the corner of her mouth and said, "It''s up to you ...


    Mr. Stark, who is so smooth! "


    Stark listened slightly and touched his moustache, and said, "Tony, you can actually call me Tony ..."


    Alvin reluctantly interrupted Stark''s boring conversation, he said funnyly: "Well Tony ...


    Our Her Majesty does not need to apply for a beauty salon VIP for the time being ...


    Tell me, how is your investigation going?


    ʲô When can we act? "


    When Stark listened to a conciliatory expression, he pressed the bracelet to open several projection screens.


    Stretched out his hand and operated twice on the screen projected into the air, Stark pointed to a huge clear overhead map and said, "We need to wait for the signal from Loki ...


    Vostag led the 5000 cavalry in the other direction. "


    He said Stark glanced at the silent "dead soldiers", and said with a smile: "The only question now is whether these soldiers can break the enemy''s position.


    For those bone soldiers there is ��Omaha Beach�� ...


    The more serious problem is that we don''t have enough air forces to cover them now. "


    �� Hella, who was continuously questioned by Alvin and Stark, waved a little unhappy at a team of skeletons ...


    I saw the team of skeleton soldiers coming out with a spear ...


    Alvin only found out at this time that Hella actually equipped some soldiers with energy weapons of Asgard soldiers.


    Looking at the front of the spear in the team''s skull, dozens of energy shocks instantly overturned a large rocky beach ...


    After tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers performed with their associates, they made a silent growl, stomping their feet while pounding their ribs, making a "cracking, crackling" sound.


    This kind of "demonstration action", which is very common in Alvin''s eyes, is made by tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers, and the shock is hard to describe ...


    The sound of the war-drums even began to affect the nearby mountains ...


    As if responding to these "silent warriors", the surrounding air began to shake, and countless stones and gravel began to slip from the hill ...


    The sounds of these "drums of war" seem to fit the rhythm of the volcanic belt in the distance. After a few small shakings, a small active volcano suddenly erupted ...


    The magma rushed out of the mountain pass, carrying a black smell of odor, permeating a range of several kilometers.


    Alvin looked at Haila in surprise and said, "This is what you did?


    Is this a bit too incredible? "


    Erhaila shook her head slightly, then she pulled out the necklace around her neck and said, "It''s not me, it''s it!"


    Alvin then reacted. He turned to look at the "Flame Stone Demon" that the cat had pierced through the space door and said with a smile, "I don''t know, this guy still has this ability ..."


    Stark looked at the fierce Fire Stone Demon who was more than 30 meters tall ...


    Using the detector to measure the data of Flame Stone Devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stark said in surprise: "This is a big guy ...


    This is Asgard''s secret weapon?


    If it can ignite some of the necessary volcanoes for us ...


    We can easily kill in, rescue the soldiers, and wipe out all the biochemicals by the way. "


    Alvin reached out and patted Stark, smiling, and said, "Don''t dream, the volcano won''t recognize anyone ...


    Let it go in the other direction, try to let the volcano erupt and block one direction for us.


    Hogan is trying to attract the attention of biochemical people. When their transfer is almost completed, we will charge ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Hella, and said, "The Flamestone blocked one side, the dwarf cavalry blocked one side ...


    We slid in from behind Hogan, and after meeting with them, we went to the main force of those biochemical people.


    Would you like to change into something impressive?


    Maybe we can also consider some sound and light special effects ...


    There must be a way for Stark to get 5 to 10 ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1361： Asgard ...

    Rocky is sitting on a hot boulder holding his ice chest ...


    He drives the Ice Box every half an hour, firing a beam of frozen light towards the biochemical site a few kilometers away, creating a piece of frozen ground with a size of hundreds of square meters, and a large number of corpses that are broken at the touch.


    I lost the goddess of Rocky, but also lost the huge power ...


    Now driving such strategic treasures as Frozen Treasure Chest makes him very strenuous ...


    Hogan, guarding the gap in front of him, had cast a few scorn on him, but Rocky didn''t care ...


    He just attacked at his own pace. While saving energy, he was also carefully watching the movement of the biochemical person.


    The brains of these biochemical people are not very good, but they are very professional under the direction of someone.


    ɽ This mountain is already the third mountain that Hogan won by relying on the shock of death ...


    He is telling those biochemical people, I just want to get out in this direction ...


    Hogan''s toughness, as expected, the Biochemical Corps made a move ...


    The Biochemicals slowly withdrew their forces from the other three directions and began to gather in the direction of Hogan''s progress. They wanted to block their way out and seek a decisive battle ...


    With more than 100,000 pairs and 9,000, there is no strategic depth and no room for movement. The situation is very unfavorable for Asgard''s soldiers.


    Looking at the crisscrossing trenches on the distant biochemical site, Rocky chuckled and drove the cold treasure chest in his hand, and fired a blue light at the biochemical man under the mountain who was gathering and preparing to impact ...


    Looking at a large group of biochemical people frozen into ice sculptures, Loki cried to Hogan, who was under pressure in front of him, "It''s almost there. Do I need to send a signal?


    Although it is the best position to move up a mountain, you look terrible ... "


    I rushed to the front, and Hogan, bathed in blood, glanced back at the insane Rocky ...


    I glanced at the main force of the enemy that had been formed under the mountain, and a volcano 3 kilometers across ...


    Hogan hesitated a little, and finally the Asgard''s pride was prevailing.


    He growled loudly and rushed down the hillside with a shield, the chain hammer in his hand took the power of the demolition machine, and each hit would create a dozen square square death zone ...


    Rocky looked at the rest of the soldiers and followed his boss down the hill without hesitation ...


    After fighting for more than 30 hours, the corpses of tens of thousands of enemies made these red-eyed soldiers slowly recover their morale and courage.


    Rocky even felt that if the terrain here was not too bad and there were too many enemies on the opposite side, they might be able to escape themselves.


    Looking at Asgard''s large forces already strangling with the biochemicals, Rocky gave a signal with a chuckle.


    Rocky never forgot his purpose here ...


    Erhaila needs a battle that will convince everyone to establish her "queen" identity.


    ��Ԯ "Rescue" will thank those Asgard soldiers ...


    "Rescue" coupled with the deadly battle will make Hella''s head wear a majestic halo.


    It would be a little careful for Rocky to excite Hogan and let him make irrational actions at the last moment ...


    Struggling with them, they will get help in the most difficult moments ...


    Then tired, when the army of Hella arrived, they could only follow their baton ...


    Sometimes you ca n��t make a deep impression without contrast ...


    Only when you are in it can you feel the power of Hella from the most intuitive angle.


    Rocky didn''t mind if the army hated him. Asgard''s control did not include the army, otherwise he would be the king and not the prince ...


    A clear-headed Rocky won''t think wildly, now he just wants to be a qualified brother ...


    This is what Rocky gave back to her generous sister!


    As for whether Hera''s army would let herself down, Rocky felt that he didn''t need to think about those.


    ���� Alvin is next to Hella, she can kill in with tens of thousands of pigs ...


    Rocky watched all the Asgard soldiers kill the hillside, and opened a line in the stretch of several kilometers of canyon and strangled with the biochemicals.


    Bioman has more long-range weapons and more advantages ...


    Hogan led his guard deeply into the formation of the enemy, opened a gap for his army, and also opened up the depth.


    Charged back and forth repeatedly, making Asgard''s soldiers entangled with the canine teeth of the Biochemical Corps.


    �� At the beginning, Hogan still had advantages, but over time, the increase in biochemical personnel quickly kept up ...


    Hogan slowly felt that his free space began to become crowded, and the pressure around him began to increase ...


    Looking at the volcano just a kilometer away, Hogan gritted his teeth and tried to take down the target ...


    He knows that today, he can bid farewell to the military career!


    If this is the last day, Hogan feels that he should prove something!


    At least I have to let everyone know that everything that happened today is just because of my stupidity ...


    ʿ�� The faith of those soldiers is still there, the courage is still there!


    This is the typical Asgard ...


    They regard honor as life, and they are bold and fierce and unreasonable!


    Rocky watched an Asgard warrior crowded by several biochemicals. Several pulse rifles approached and opened a few big holes in his body ...


    But the soldier still burst into laughter and broke open the heads of several biochemical people, and then grabbed the two biochemical people holding their legs, and the windmill broke into the enemy array and died on the road of charge ...


    Loki, who was alone, grinned and stared at those lofty soldiers. He suppressed the restlessness in his heart and murmured, "All stupid, all stupid ..."


    He said that Rocky looked at the volcanic waist in the distance, and several pairs of biochemical men controlled several large-caliber pulse guns to prepare an indiscriminate bombardment down the mountain ...


    The mood-inspired Rocky stood up a little irritably, and he reached out to the sky and shouted, "Hemdal ..."


    With a colorful beam of light, the eternal spear appeared in the hands of Rocky in a timely manner ...


    Holding his spear against the opposite mountainside, Loki shook his teeth anxiously, driving the eternal spear to send out several lightnings ...


    Rocky at this moment, vividly expressed his complex character ...


    Reason made him disdain the bravery of those soldiers, but whenever Asgard''s war drums sounded, he always sent the same impulse from those hearts as those soldiers!


    Looking at Loki to help himself solve the big problem, Hogan glanced back and shouted in the direction of Loki: "Rocky ~"


    Rocky looked at Hogan, who was in a tough battle, and heard his roar, Rocky couldn''t help remembering his childhood ...


    When Sol and his friends are in trouble, they always shout, "Rocky, come on ~ Rocky, come on ~"


    Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, they never let themselves alone ...


    ���� The simple joy has not appeared in Rocky''s life for many years ...


    As if he felt Rocky''s hesitation, the eternal spear suddenly started to move ...


    The eternal spear, fused with Odin''s character, kept sending information to Loki, "Kill, kill, you are the prince of Asgard ..."


    Rocky wanted to fight this emotion, but the boiling blood prevented him from restraining his urge.


    I watched another Asgard soldier with a broken arm smashed his head by a pulse bomb, and could no longer hold back Rocky''s sudden leap from the boulder ...


    In the midst of the air, Rocky opened his arm and shot the hot spear at the enemy''s densest place ...


    The eternal spear shot into the enemy''s array with the thunder of a thunderbolt, blowing up hundreds of square meters of uninhabited land in a densely populated area.


    In the midst of the air, Rocky screamed, and his body rushed to the battlefield below with an illusory figure ...


    Hogan watched Rocky rushing near him with a phantom, and he screamed arrogantly: "Rocky, I know ...


    You are always so wrong! "


    Loki gritted his teeth and pierced his dagger into the eyes of a biochemical man, then held his right hand in the direction of the eternal spear ...


    The eternal spear that has just contacted him just now is very face-saving, it opened a passage with a lot of lightning and fell into Rocky''s hands ...


    Rocky pointed his spear toward the sky, and a large amount of lightning was summoned, and it fell like a rain into the enemy ...


    Looking at Hogan''s somewhat surprised expression, Loki angrily pierced the eternal spear toward the ground ...


    Ȧ A circle of circular lightning spread around the center of Rocky, and stopped until Hogan''s side ...


    "Remember to call my Highness Prince in the future, you idiot must respect me!"


    When Loki yelled, he saw in horror that dozens of pulses were fired in the direction of Hogan ...


    ���� Hogan''s armor protection has long disappeared, and the thin light of God cannot offset so many attacks ...


    Rocky seemed to make a clearance for Hogan, but also completely exposed him to the enemy''s muzzle.


    Squinting at Hogan''s body twice, then one of his arms was blown ...


    The fierce Hogan did not look at his broken arm, but yelled and pulled out his sword and pestle to support his body on the ground, trying not to let himself fall ...


    Squinting at the enemy''s unwillingness to prepare for the second wave of attacks, Loki raised his eternal spear in anger and radiated a thick bucket of lightning in the direction of the pulse bomb ...


    Rocky''s movement is not slow, but someone is faster than him ...


    A strong figure with a thunderous sky roared into the battlefield and fell in front of Hogan ...


    Sol crossed his arms in front of him and blocked a deadly attack for Hogan ...


    Then he growled and raised the Thor''s hammer, and the lightning gathered in the sky as he arrived began to fall ...


    Hundreds of meters long, thick wrist lightning, it is easy to turn those biochemical humans in the attack range into coke ...


    The power that was comparable to Odin caused all Asgards in the fight to stagger, and then issued an angry roar ...


    Sol, who was able to hit him, looked back at Hogan, who was seriously injured. He looked at the broken arm that flew far away, and said with a smile, "It looks like it''s out of reach. Do you want to find a place to hide? ? "


    He said that Thor was pulling Hogan''s intact arm and holding Thor''s hammer against his injured arm ...


    The shattering lightning bolts instantly closed Hogan''s wound ...


    Hogan gritted his teeth and broke Sol''s grip. The intact left fist hammered Thor''s cheek, and cursed: "You **** ...


    I thought you wouldn''t show up, and I wanted to go back and see you on the throne ... "


    Rocky watched Saul''s appearance was about to break his plan, he exclaimed angrily: "Sauer, why are you an idiot here?"


    Sol threw out Thor''s hammer and made a passage among the biological creatures, then said lightly: "I called Alvin and knew you were here ...


    ���� I may not be the king of Asgard, but you cannot stop me from fighting ... "


    He said Sol looked back at Hogan, who was pale, and said with a smile, "Can you still fight?


    Da Jun is about to arrive, we should make ourselves behave like a winner ...


    Alas, those two **** tongue **** would laugh at me for a long time! "


    There was an abnormal vibration in the back of the battlefield when sol spoke ...


    ʮ�� A dozen kilometers away from their left wing, a flame giant roared on a volcano ...


    A few active volcanoes near Luan started to erupt deadly magma as if stimulated ...


    At the outermost edge of the right wing, 5,000 wild boar knights in armor are beginning to impact the position of the biochemical ...


    �� Behind the battlefield, with a thunderous noise ...


    The massive skeleton warriors were like the floods in the rainy season in South America, and they rushed towards the battlefield along the volcanic channel ...


    Sol looked at Hogan''s volcano when they came ...


    �� From the bottom up, Hella, wearing a crown, wore a long black dress and leapt through the crater on the giant wolf Fenrir ...


    The white light that blinded the eyes was shining on the staff that was held high ...


    Rocky bit his finger in surprise and looked at the position of Tianshang ��s head. The black giant sword formed by thousands of mana was dense, as if to cover the entire battlefield ...


    He glanced at the eternal spear in his hand and said, "Who is the artifact?"


    "� � �"


    With the terrifying howling, those horrible swords with unparalleled power shot at the densest position of the enemy ...


    Hogan was shocked to see those black swords plunging into the enemy line like rain ...


    With the landing of the great sword, those corpses began to explode in horror ...


    Each exploded body will clear a range of about 20 meters ...


    Erhaila wiped out more than half of the enemies encircling Asgard soldiers on the battlefield with just one hit ...


    Fenrir fell from the air carrying Hella ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge charge bent Fenrir''s strong forelimbs ...


    Then the war wolf, who had been silent for thousands of years, hurried forward and rushed to the soldiers of Asgard, making a long howl on his neck ...


    In the face of the Asgard fighters staring around him, Hella didn''t say anything, but leaned over and picked up an Asgard flag and raised it high ...


    Fenrir once again thoughtfully and slammed openly, slamming a few Asgard soldiers blocking the way, fiercely sprinting in the direction of the enemy ...


    Every time it rises and falls, Hella''s head will once again condense a large number of great swords ...


    "Asgard ..."


    I don''t know who made a roar first?


    A lot of surviving Asgard soldiers started the enemies around the blood-sweeping sweepers, ready to follow the terrible female soldier in front of them and kill them ...


    Unfortunately they are not moving fast enough ...


    The flood of skeletons drowned the battlefield ...


    Looking at the messy battlefield after the army, Hogan looked at the terrible skeleton warriors in wonder, saying, "This is the army of the ''king''?"


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1362： I should cooperate with you ...

    Alvin is among the skeleton warriors ...


    He was on the ground, Stark was in the sky, and the two did the best behind the scenes ...


    Those countless, overwhelming sword rains are actually Stark''s special effects projected from high altitude ...


    Otherwise, Hella is now the body of a magician. How many great swords can she gather if she is squeezed out?


    Stark did his best to match Hella''s appearance ...


    Alvin, the "Army", can only helplessly mix the Sword Warriors to control the Beidou Feijian, creating a killing effect for those Feijians that land.


    Before coming, Alvin deducted the rune language "Infinite" from seven Beidou Feijian and replaced it with "black"


    + 120% damage


    40% probability decisive blow


    +200 hit rate


    + 3-14 ice damage for 3 seconds


    +10 vitality


    25% increase attack speed


    Repel the enemy


    Offset Magic Damage 20


    Level 14 Corpse Explosion


    Alvin replaced this "black" with no "infinite" power in order to


    The 14th "corpse explosion" ...


    ��� In order to match the sound and light effect of Hella''s "Sword Rain", 7 Beidou Feijian swept the entire battlefield against the ground.


    At the moment when Jianyu fell to the ground, he created a "corpse explosion" that stretched for several kilometers ...


    Alvin''s approach set off the power of Hella to the extreme ...


    Created the amazing effect of "the viewer is as depressed as the mountains and the sky is low for a long time"!


    Sol originally entered the scene as a superhero, preparing to lead those soldiers in trouble to make a siege.


    Before he started to charge forward, one of Hella''s appearances stole the limelight.


    Looking at Hella passing by Fenrir, she didn''t even look at herself ...


    Sol snarled Loki''s neck angrily and called, "How did she make it?


    My dad is not so powerful ... "


    Hogan looked at Hella distantly, watching the huge sword above her head again set off a continuous explosion among the enemies ...


    Looking at the excited Sol, Hogan said sadly, "That''s our ''king''?"


    Sol looked at Hella''s back a little unconvincingly, and said, "Yes, that''s our King Asgard.


    My dear sister! "


    Hogan smiled bitterly, as if he didn''t care about the lost throne, and said frustrated, "Are we still here?"


    ���� Our king doesn''t seem to need any help ... "


    Looking at the discouraged Hogan, Sol frowned and struck his chest, saying, "What are you thinking?


    Letting our own king fight alone will be a shame on our lives!


    ���� Hundreds of thousands of enemies are out there, Hella can''t kill herself alone ... "


    Saying that Saul shook his head uncomfortably, he said, "There must have been a problem just now, Hella must not be so powerful ...


    What else would we do? "


    The sly Rocky quickly reacted from the initial shock ...


    He is also a **** who has lost his personality. He knows to what extent a mage can do it ...


    Before Loki saw a familiar figure in the skeleton team, he thought he was dazzled at first.


    Now I know that these must be the ghosts of Alvin!


    No wonder Sol asked where he was, and Alvin told him without hesitation ...


    Alvin, this is sure to make you all "convinced" ...


    A wave of sword rain took away the lives of nearly 10,000 enemies, and even when Gu Yi came, he also patted his chest and shouted "Afraid!"


    Rocky didn''t tell Sol about his findings, he decided to hold Hella''s thigh tightly from now on.


    Rocky thinks that since Hella is willing to give herself the eternal spear, maybe this sister has a good opinion of herself.


    If the relationship is settled, if something goes wrong to hide in the **** kitchen in the future, the cheap brother-in-law of Alvin can''t cut himself anyway, right?


    Pushed Thor''s stout arm ...


    Rocky held an eternal spear and issued an Asgard-like roar, "Ashgard ~ Long live the Queen ~"


    Those unmanned Asgard soldiers suddenly heard this slogan. At this critical moment, who has the time to think about what is going on?


    "Asgard ~ Long live the Queen ~"


    "Asgard ~ Long live the Queen ~"


    "Asgard ~ Long live the Queen ~"


    Uh ...


    Sol, who was crushed by his sister, shook his head helplessly. He patted him on the shoulder of Hogan with a one-armed arm and said, "Don''t fall behind, man!


    We have fought together for so many years and you have never let me down!


    For Asgard! "


    With the roar of his men, Hogan slowly put away his lost expression ...


    �� Hogan, who had restored his samurai character, held his sword firmly, and shouted with a bold smile: "For Asgard ..."


    Looking at those Asgard soldiers slowly from shock to surprise, Alvin among the skeleton warriors shouted in a timely manner, "Asgard ~ Charge ~"


    Pushing away the running skeleton in front of him, Alvin rushed forward with thorns ...


    As he ran, Alvin called Hella urgently, "You slow down ...


    ʮ�� Hundreds of thousands of biochemical people in front, have you finished the killing? "


    He said Alvin shouted to Stark in the sky: "Stark, are you ready?


    Give me a place, let''s let Hella put a super trick ...


    Now you are the director, we all listen to your instructions! "


    Stark in the sky said a little excitedly: "The scene just now is so cool, we should run a movie company ..."


    Alvin anxiously pushed away a skeleton''s arm and said, "Then you remember to let me be a producer, and by the way be a" casting director "...


    It''s best to make a movie like "300 Amazons".


    I have to try putting a red sofa in the audition ...


    I have n��t even seen the diving rules in my life. It is a great regret ... "


    When Alvin was talking, a black giant sword chopped down a skeletal warrior, wiped Alvin''s body and flew backward for dozens of meters before disappearing ...


    Alvin angrily looked at Hella who was charging in front and called out, "Are you crazy?


    Let''s discuss how to help you? "


    Hella in front of me glared back and scolded, "You brazen bastard, dare to babble behind your back!


    Actually you are a timid **** ... "


    Stark heard a whistling whisper and said, "Wow, there is a story in this ...


    Alvin, you owe me a favor, otherwise I would be ''drunk'' in the Peace Hotel ... "


    Alvin looked at a skull with his head cut off, like a semi-blind man looking for his glasses, groping all over the ground ...


    He kindly picked up a head and stuffed it to the unlucky skeleton, and Alvin said angrily, "This is really crazy, everyone cuts!


    �� What''s the point of you being so alive? "


    He said Alvin raised his **** towards the sky, and said impatiently, "Don''t make me look down on you, you have done more things than I do!"


    He Stark laughed and said, "Isn''t that film yet? Don''t make me look down on you!"


    Alvin yelled uneasily, "Slap ~


    Not only do I shoot, I also have to audition all Victoria''s supermodels!


    I just shot "Amazon 300 Women Warriors" ... "


    "Hum" a cold hum, came out from the communication.


    Alvin listened to this scornful snoring, he scratched his hair angrily, and said, "No one believes I want to do something bad?


    Am I **** bad? "


    Stark in the sky heard Haha laughed and said, "This is retribution. You **** has reduced the happiness index of all our men by 50% ...


    It''s time you proved yourself a badass!


    I will customize a red sofa for you at my own expense, and then I will take a camera to watch your ''auditing'', haha ??... "


    When Stark spoke, the skeleton army seemed to hit a high wall ...


    Break through the resistance of the Biochemical Army and face the defensive positions set by them, making these skeleton warriors pause.


    When Stark in the sky found something wrong, he shouted, "Alvin, the position is marked for you ...


    It''s your turn!


    Show them a little color ...


    I''m responsible for ��lighting up�� our queen ... ��


    Alvin left the Beidou Feijian to Hella as a "prop", he accelerated his speed, and opened a way in the army ...


    A few minutes later, the skeleton army''s certification rushed out of a dashing figure, and the trenches set by the Biochemical Man were useless to him ...


    A large number of pulse bombs hit Alvin''s body, only making the "thorn spirit" on his body flash a few times.


    �� The front set according to the modern warfare mode cannot resist Alvin''s sprint at all.


    His target is 4 kilometers behind the enemy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are a large number of biochemicals there are urgently assembled, and then sent to the front line of defense ...


    He rushed and couldn''t stop Alvin, and after a few minutes shouted at Stark in the sky, "Ready, ''light up'' ..."


    Stark excitedly let Hella''s special light bulb on his staff radiate a dazzling light ...


    At the same time, the high-power laser projection on the steel suit that was urgently transformed at the same time, began to create a doomsday-like scene in the sky on a large scale ...


    The blood-stained clouds gathered in the sky above the Biochemical Army. I do n��t know where the demon motifs downloaded were flickering in the clouds ...


    Rocky, who is struggling to keep up, looks in horror at the front ...


    �� Helah, who lay high on Fenrir''s back, held Asgard''s flag in one hand, and a bright invisible staff in one hand ...


    Cooperating with the general vision of the doomsday in the distance, Hella deeply imprinted her "devil-like" image in everyone''s heart.


    Alvin rushed to a large group of biochemical people, and he knocked down a biochemical man who seemed to have a little IQ and whine scum ...


    Then waved at the nearby inexplicable biochemical person, inspiring 20 "destroying the world" that he had never used ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1363： Devastation

    Stark hovered in the air and looked proudly at the fantasy he created in the distance ...


    "Oh open ~


    Alvin, you have to take off your hat and pay tribute!


    It only took me three hours to fix the problems that Hollywood fools haven''t solved for decades ... "


    He said that Stark was watching the sky becoming heavier and he was proud to increase the brightness of Hella''s staff ...


    Squinting at the doomsday scene he made, Stark said with satisfaction: "This invention will drive those directors crazy ..."


    Alvin holding the bodies of two biochemical people in front of himself, said helplessly: "Yes, sell this stuff to those crazy directors, and then watch them destroy New York every three days ...


    �ݻ� Destroy the White House once a week ...


    �� Destroy the earth once a month ...


    To be honest, New Yorkers don''t have a good time, so don''t mess up. "


    He Stark laughed and said, "Then I think we should set up a special laboratory for this.


    This is a masterpiece ...


    Whether it is used for military training or a theme park, these are very interesting.


    Maybe we should consider building a museum, and I can use this technology to reproduce the war we have experienced.


    This is a great opportunity for everyone not to forget their hard-earned life! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Come on, we don''t lack these exposures.


    Think about Steve in the Metropolitan Museum ...


    His appearance is all over the street where dolls are sold, but when real people appeared in front of them, nobody believed him.


    �� We have experienced enough disasters. If people can forget those, maybe they are the best!


    Or you can ask Director George to recreate those moments that are truly memorable!


    Brave police, firefighters who are not afraid of death, doctors who have always stood by the front line ...


    In fact, they make the world a better person! "


    Alvin suddenly felt a pulse in his abdomen when he was talking. He clenched his legs impatiently, and then blew a whistle ...


    Xun Feijian''s "Dongfeng" quickly took off, making the biochemical man who wanted Alvin''s offspring a colander ...


    Immediately afterwards, the killing angel, Cyrah, on Alvin''s shoulder, was savagely outraged by her elder brother ...


    С "Little angel" called "�� �� ��" around Alvin''s head, and finally, in the eyes of Alvin''s contempt, he turned into a semi-circular metal shield blocking Alvin ...


    Every time a pulse bomb hits Xira''s body, this fool angel will "call", as if Alvin is the kind of badass boss who loves to abuse employees ...


    Alvin''s "Destroyer" has been released for almost 3 minutes, but Stark is still a special effect in the sky. In Alwin''s eyes, there is no sign of the end ...


    Alvin, a little unsure, released another shot ...


    Looking at the still unresponsive sky, Alvin said to Stark a little uncertainly: "Dude, did your special effect interrupt my magic?


    This is not the case ... "


    He said Alvin watching the sky''s red clouds flicker, Niedvinier''s atmosphere rolled like a raging wave ...


    The thunderous light flashing from time to time in the red clouds, and those demon patterns that Jarvis didn''t know where to download, shrouded the entire battlefield under a hell-like scene ...


    I still didn''t feel the arrival of the "magic" Alvin, frowning and thinking for a long time or not ...


    When I squinted at Hella holding her staff, when I started posing, I felt embarrassed ...


    Alvin said helplessly in the communicator: "Well, it was my fault ...


    I''m moving forward a little bit. I''m here to cool down the "tourists" here!


    It must be something wrong in that link, but this is not the time to discuss these! "


    He said Alvin had left where he had been standing, and began to pound towards the back of the biochemical man.


    �� Domineering magic such as "Destroying the Earth" is actually a bit "adversive" in Niedvinier.


    In the situation that the arrow had to be sent on the string, Alvin could only choose the safest way.


    No matter how you want to support Haila''s face!


    Assault forward because the distance is not enough, the power of "blizzard" easily pulls Haila into them, he must find a safe place.


    With Alvin''s actions, Stark suddenly looked at the sky, and said a little uncertainly: "It seems something is wrong ..."


    �� Alvin looked up at the red clouds rolling sky while running, and said, "What''s wrong? The effect is still great ..."


    Stark nervously adjusted the laser projection on his body, he said strangely: "I''m adjusting according to your ideas ...


    I want to have a special effect of "Icy Hell", but it seems to have no effect ...


    How is this going? "


    When Stark spoke, the sky was suddenly knocked out of a "big pit" ...


    The red cloud was pushed and pushed away, a boulder with a diameter of more than 50 meters, burning with fiery flames, rubbing the air of Niedvinier, with a violent sound explosion, smashed fiercely in the direction where Alvin just stood. ...


    This is not over yet. As the first meteorite broke through the clouds, a large number of burning meteorites of various sizes broke through the atmosphere one after another, with the determination to destroy everything, chasing Alvin''s sprint to the earth ...


    "OHMYGOD ..."


    Stark turned off the laser projection on his body ...


    �� The sky that lost the special effects seems to be not much different from the previous one except for those demon images that lack teeth.


    The Stark''s probe scanned the first meteorite, and Jarvis gave incredible results ...


    "Well, Alvin, what would happen if you were hit?"


    Alvin nervously summoned "tyrannical", and then began to run as hard as he could ...


    What war, what platform, what Asgard has been thrown behind him.


    In theory, a magician should not be killed by his own magic ...


    But the coming of those meteorites is too fierce!


    ��ô What does Alvin think of these are real meteorites, not magic products.


    How stupid would it be if you accidentally caught up and became the first Druid to be killed by his own magic?


    It took about 10 seconds from the first meteorite appeared in everyone''s sight to the earliest place where it hit Alvin.


    50A meteorite with a diameter of 50 meters descended from the sky. The unique gravity of Niedvinier further accelerated its speed.


    �� 4 km away, Sol came to the forefront. He held back the roar that seemed to break the ear drums, watching the burning meteorite hit the ground fiercely ...


    The unique geological structure of Nieder Vernier slightly relieved the huge kinetic energy of the meteorite ...


    But just about a second later, Sol saw a terrible mushroom cloud rising from the place where the meteorite fell.


    A huge shock wave swept everything around ...


    At a position about 200 meters from the core of the plutonium explosion, fierce high temperature burned everything ...


    But that wasn''t the most terrifying, the huge shock wave swept across the kilometers of Neidvinier''s solid rock fragments.


    Looking at the raging wind in the distance, with the shouting boulder fragments ...


    Sol bravely looked straight for 2 seconds, then he was horrified to find that the wind did not slow down at all, and even brought more stones along the way ...


    The biochemical people hidden in the trenches were sucked into the wind without resistance, and torn to pieces by the flying stones ...


    "Oh, it''s bad ..."


    Sol looked at Hella not far away, and shouted a little worried: "Hella, the situation is wrong, you have to stop ..."


    Erhaila heard Sol''s shout, she glanced at the horrified Sol, and turned off the dazzling light bulb on the staff ...


    Then Her Majesty keenly put on Level 20 "Bone Bone Armor", then gritted her teeth and vowed to give Alvin that **** ...


    The Asgard soldiers at the rear looked at the disaster-like scene that day ...


    These unscrupulous soldiers were bravely poured into the heart by a basin of ice water!


    What proves his courage, what Asgard''s glory does not seem so important in the face of this natural disaster!


    The unparalleled power of Helena, which has attracted the "natural disaster", can never be removed from their minds.


    The distance of ���� 4 kilometers was originally safe, and the complex terrain of the volcanic belt can also slightly ease the power of the shock wave.


    Facing the shock wave of weakening ...


    �� While Hella was grateful for her "calmness", dozens of subsequent meteorites of different sizes landed one after another ...


    The combination of pseudopotential energy and kinetic energy, plus an unparalleled explosion ...


    More than a dozen huge forces came together to create an explosion scene that was even more frightening than the beginning.


    In the face of being triggered by a subsequent explosion, a dozen-meter-high crushed stone blast was raised again ...


    Has been loaded to the extreme, Hella, swearing at Asgard''s swear words at the two equally frightened "directors" and "executives" ...


    Then Hella had to temporarily push her 20 "bone armor" to the extreme, and a wall of bones was blocked in front of her.


    The ninety-nine weeks before the worship were finished, and if something happened at the last time, Hella felt that she could jump off the volcano ...


    Sol looked at the hurricane coming forward in horror. He crossed his hands in front of himself to form a power grid, while yelling at Hella ...


    "Hella ~ Stop ~"


    When Sol is roaring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A hurricane blows around him like a natural disaster ...


    Sol, who had a thunder hammer in his hand, stood very securely. He uncomfortably protected his head and face and desperately called for his sister''s name ...


    After ten seconds, when Sol found that he had calmed down ...


    ���� He turned his head to look at Hella in annoyance, and found that his sister was actually dressing herself, and by the way replaced the tattered black body, and replaced her with the same dress and dress ...


    Saw Sol glanced at the large pieces of skeletons scattered around him, and he roared inconceivably at Hella: "Are you crazy?


    You killed all your soldiers ...


    Do you think your eyeliner is more important than the soldier? "


    Harialiso applied the last lip gloss to himself, then glanced at the roaring Sol, and a large black sword pierced between his legs to signal him to shut up ...


    Then the wand in Hella''s hand began to wave the silver-white light. Where those lights passed, the skeleton warriors slowly stood up.


    I looked back at the dissipating hurricane and smoke ...


    Erhaila waved the flag in front of the Asgard soldiers who were shocked and overwhelmed ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1364： Scourge Goddess

    Facing the natural disaster created by Alvin, Stark in the air looked at the information returned by Jarvis ...


    Looking at that hell-like scene, and the damage value calculated by Jarvis ...


    Stark was surprised to watch the second wave of meteorite follow Alvin''s footsteps, and he screamed inconceivably, "Unbelievable!"


    He said, Stark glanced at Hella who seemed okay, and he shouted, "Hella is ready, the show is not over yet, and you have to sort out your hairstyle ...


    Alvin, what the **** are you?


    Why do I think it''s you who want to kill meteorites? "


    ���� Alvin, who was running away madly, said with a grin, "How can I know?


    I always make a little mistake for the first time. Fortunately, I didn''t do that in New York ... "


    Under the increase of "violence", Alvin in his speech flew through a large number of biochemical human trenches at a distance of dozens of meters ...


    He glanced at the biochemicals who had forgotten even the attack, and yelled, "I��msorry!"


    When Alvin rushed hundreds of meters away, the first meteorite in the second wave smashed into the position he had just "taken off" with unparalleled power ...


    In fact, Alvin has probably wanted to understand that the "natural disaster" he greeted was not chasing himself.


    He is following in his footsteps, destroying everything the Summoner wants to destroy!


    It''s just that the power of the meteorite is too strong, making everything very scary!


    Otherwise it makes no sense that my magic is chasing and bombing myself, that is really stupid ...


    Alvin feels that the disaster movie scenes he created may be more than his own reasons.


    Need Vernier is larger than the earth, and the height of the atmosphere is naturally higher, coupled with greater gravity ...


    The gravitational acceleration far beyond Earth created a more fierce impact, and then the blast caused by the shock caused by the impact will naturally cause a more terrible effect.


    In short, it should be various coincidences that created this "walking disaster"!


    At first Alvin was standing in a position without moving, so he mistakenly thought that his magic had failed.


    Now it seems that "Destroy the World" needs Alvin to run fast, and the faster the run, the greater the scope of the damage.


    Of course, Alvin must also run fast, and those meteorites really don''t recognize people ...


    Maybe those exploding flames have no harm to Alvin, but the actual meteorite and the shock wave created by it do not actively take into account Alvin''s identity.


    Judging from the current situation, the damage scope of "Destroy the World" has exceeded the scope of the "blizzard".


    If Alvin runs faster, this range may be widened ...


    However, purely on lethality and safety, it must be that the "blizzard" at level 40 is even more powerful ...


    ���� The core lethality of the "blizzard" is 2000 points of damage per second, while the "destroy" is only 500 points per second ...


    Alvin is standing in the middle of the snowstorm, and will not worry about being frozen to death or being chipped by snow flakes, but all life except him will quickly disappear ...


    And the destruction of those meteorite, leaving the killing range of about 200 meters in the center, if you have the strength of Sol, you will be broken at most if you stand a few kilometers away ...


    �� Alvin, who runs wildly, can''t say how he feels ...


    The super-attack of "Destroying the World" made him a little dazed.


    In contrast to the gorgeousness and lethality of the "blizzard", the fierceness of "destroying the world" that can destroy all enemies below the horizontal line makes him a little scared.


    This is a big killer for ordinary people ...


    On the contrary, it does not have much effect on those super-hands who are sober-minded and physically strong.


    After all, they have enough time to estimate the fall point of the meteorite and escape the killing area.


    It''s not difficult for those great guys.


    Alvin doesn''t like this ...


    He prefers the "blizzard" type, as long as you are nearby, you can''t escape the effect.


    "Destroy the world" is too loud, too powerful, and the scope is too wide ...


    Alvin felt that he might never dare to use it on the earth ...


    Until the last meteorite falls ...


    He had rushed out of Alvin, seven or eight kilometers, and turned to look at the gravel waves set off by irritability and shock ...


    I watched the huge waves drowning the layers of trenches, and tossed the biochemical people into the air and shred them into pieces.


    Alvin knew that this was out of the scope of magical killing and entered the scope of physical killing.


    Stark recorded this amazing scene from a high altitude. He glanced back at Hella, who was "stunned" by himself, and shouted at Alvin, "Good job buddy, you do everything yourself It''s all done ...


    I can''t even bear to order the survivors ...


    Do you really want to kill them all?


    These biochemicals look terrible! "


    Alvin listened, he glanced at the scene of the disaster movie he made, then nodded with a little interest and said, "Our work is done!


    Leave it here to the army of the dwarves and the army of Hella ...


    We should go back for a drink and make me overwhelmed ...


    �϶� You definitely don''t believe it, I was scared by myself almost just now!


    It''s too bad to be hunted down by a building falling from the sky! "


    But Stark didn''t have any fear, he said with a smile: "I think it''s cool!


    Remember the space-based weapon of that Cobra?


    Your magic is the same as that ...


    I''m glad you have today ...


    I do n��t know why, I ��m in a good mood watching you hug your head! "


    Speaking, Stark thought for a while, and said, "The words of your Chinese nation are called ''lifting your own foot'' ...


    ���� Are you doing this now? Haha ... "


    Alvin put his **** up in the sky with annoyance, and said to Hella, "Hella, Stark and I go back ...


    Ӧ�� You should be able to get the rest done! "


    �� Hella, who had been standing at the forefront, looked at the startling scene in the distance, and she said a little angrily, "Do you want to leave me again?


    You almost killed me just now! "


    Alvin scratched his hair a little awkwardly and said, "You have to understand a slutty man ...


    �� He''s not perfect in some ways! "


    "For example, almost killed myself? Haha ..."


    Stark replenished his sword fiercely, and then laughed and said, "I think you can take this magic to run around all the bases of biochemicals.


    You can liberate Nidvenir alone ... "


    Alvin knows that Stark is only joking, and his pride does not allow himself to "get nothing" for the victory.


    Alvin, it''s hard to pull the whole world into the car, not to make them come here to be cheerleaders.


    I''m still saying that, fight to be upright!


    Only relying on one person, human beings will never get out of the solar system!


    Of course, in the early stage, in order to balance the strength of the two sides, or when necessary, it can still be used ...


    Alvin pretended not to understand what Stark was saying, he smiled and said, "What were you talking about?


    This is a disaster created by Her Majesty ...


    Maybe we should see if Her Majesty will show kindness to let those biochemical people live a few more days. "


    He said Alvin seemed to have forgotten that he was the "culprit." He smiled and said, "Hela, your magic is so cruel ...


    Do you think that the title of "Scourge Goddess" will particularly contrast you? "


    In the face of Alvin''s bullshit, Erhaila said with a bit of dismay: "You are the ''disaster star'' ..."


    �� Just when Hella wanted to scold Alvin on the street, the ground suddenly started to shake violently ...


    Hella glanced at a little panic beside Sol, and she frowned and said to Alvin, "What''s going on?"


    Saw Sol watched a volcano erupting a few kilometers away. He looked at his sister who had Tianwei special effects and exclaimed, "What''s wrong?


    Is it going to be destroyed? "


    Erhaila watched all the volcanoes erupting in the area that was just shrouded in magic just now ...


    The reddish magma was squeezed by the pressure of the earth''s core and erected a height of hundreds of meters ...


    Squinting at the people on her side, Hella was also a little broken, shouting, "Alvin, what have you done?"


    We''re leaving here ... "


    Alvin stared in horror at a volcanic eruption beside him ...


    The thick smoke and magma raindrops hit the ground nearby.


    ���� Alvin, rushed by the sudden blow, panicked himself with a teleport to Hella''s side ...


    Then he looked at Sol with an awkward smile, and said, "This is what your sister did. She is so terrible that her six relatives don''t recognize it. In the future, you must respect her ...


    Otherwise those biochemical people are your end! "


    He said that Alvin didn''t care about the frightened Sol. He opened a huge space door and shouted to the Asgard soldiers not far away: "Guys, let''s go home ..."


    The brave Asgard soldiers are not polite this time, he trot into the stone forest opposite the space door ...


    Every soldier passing by Haila will signal to her respectful hammer chest, and occasionally more heroic will call "Long live the Queen!"


    Sol looked at his "Aura of War" accumulated for 2000 years, and suddenly disappeared ...


    ���� He looked at Hella and said a little sadly, "How did you do it?


    This, this is a bit too cruel!


    It doesn''t fit our Asgard style ... "


    Erhaila was laughed at by this big fool ...


    Alvin is standing next to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sol, this fool doesn''t know what''s going on!


    He glanced at the innocent Alvin, Hella riding Fenrir slowly into the space door ...


    As he passed Sol, Hella snorted softly and said, "Fool ..."


    Sol looked at Alvin a little bit aggrieved, and said in a low mood, "Where am I wrong?"


    Alvin looked at the nearby volcano and started to move. He walked over and looked at Sol''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You are not stupid, you are just pure ...


    Well queen, it''s normal to be arrogant!


    Besides, this queen is still a ��scourge�� class killer ...


    �� Does your sister kill more enemies in a lifetime? "


    He said Alvin looked at Saul''s despondent expression, and he smiled and said, "Don''t do this. Everyone takes a different route.


    �� Your elder sister cannot always go into battle every time. You are still the thunder **** of Asgard ...


    ���� Don''t your dad ask you to find a dwarven king for a more powerful weapon?


    Hurry up and maybe have a chance to make Hella change your opinion a little! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1365： Family visit

    Wait until all people and skeletons cross the space gate and enter the Shilin area ...


    Alvin looked at the erupting volcano across the space door, and the hot magma flowing around, closed the space door a little later ...


    Looking at the Asgard soldiers with strange expressions, Alvin smiled at his acquaintance Hogan and said, "Asgard warriors are not ordinary ...


    Most people dare not get the battlefield to the volcanic area! "


    He said Alvin looked at Hogan''s one-armed arm. After thinking about it, he opened a space door to Asgard again and said to Hogan, "Odin is not dead, he is in the fairy palace.


    You can go and see your king, and rule your arm by the way. "


    Hogan looked back at hundreds of disabled soldiers like himself, and nodded wryly, saying, "I''m going back with the wounded ...


    I am not a qualified commander, I will ask Odin for punishment myself! "


    He said Hogan turned to Hella with a cold expression. He half-knelt on the ground and lowered his head and said hard, "It''s my stupidity that caused all this!


    They are all qualified Asgard warriors, and hope they can follow you to regain glory! "


    Erhaila nodded slightly and said, "Go back ..."


    She didn''t promise anything to Hogan ...


    "Loyalty" needs to prove that your erring general is not qualified to guarantee so many people!


    But she was willing to talk to Hogan, and she has stated that she is willing to give all soldiers a chance ...


    For those of Asgard, this is enough!


    "Loyalty", "Courage", "Desire to pursue honor", they are never lacking!


    Watching Hogan return to Asgard with the wounded, Hella turned and walked towards Alvin''s right hand, and said to Alvin, "Give me a room ..."


    Alvin looked at a cool-looking Hella. He blinked, reached out to his left, and said, "This way ..."


    Hella, disguised for a day, glanced at Alvin, who was "unknown", and snorted and walked in the direction of Alvin.


    Under the onlookers of the Avengers, those skeleton warriors slowly scattered into the huge stone forest with a radius of dozens of kilometers, waiting for the call of the master.


    Compared to the gray-faced headmaster and Stark, dressed in a flowery steel battle suit, the Queen is indeed too versatile ...


    Alvin greeted a few familiar soldiers and asked them to take a group of Asgard soldiers to find a place to rest.


    The room must be gone, but the tents are sufficient, and drinks and food will refresh the tired soldiers a little.


    Uh ...


    In the lobby of the human camp ...


    Alvin watched Hella changing her skirt, sitting alone at the bar and drinking.


    Asgard''s soldiers dare not look directly at their queen ...


    Stark showed the video of the natural disaster he had taken to the Avengers, and the high-cold attitude of Shanghai pulled the vacuum of the people around her ...


    A little bit unbearable, Alvin considered it, and he opened the space door to the Peace Hotel, ready to take the Foxes together.


    By the way, he will also bring in some of the military leaders in hell. Everyone must finalize the future plan.


    This is the main topic today ...


    As soon as the space door opened, Alvin didn''t find the Foxes. Instead, he found that Wesley, Peter and Harry were drinking drunk there ...


    At this time the earth is already late at night, the Peace Hotel has been closed for a long time ...


    �� Alvin rushed over and knocked on Peter and Harry''s heads, and then yelled, "You **** brain is broken?


    Are you old enough to drink? "


    Peter held his head in grievance, pointed to the drink on the table, and said, "Principal, that''s a drink ..."


    Alvin glanced at the orange-yellow liquid with bubbles in the beer glass, and scolded angrily: "I can''t tell the difference between drinks and beer?


    Frank is gone after you are gone!


    Can hell''s kitchen produce a few kids who are all right?


    ����� If you get admitted to MIT, I will drink with you personally ...


    ʲô What are you doing now? alcoholism? "


    Faced with the anger of Alvin, Peter embraced his head and hid behind his anger ...


    My boss is the principal''s brother-in-law, maybe he can make two more punches!


    Harry looked desperately at his timid brother. He reluctantly held his head and looked at Alvin and said, "Principal, you are really wrong with us!


    Those are fruit drinks ...


    We are pretending to drink ... "


    �� As soon as Harry''s words were finished, he couldn''t bear to close his eyes when he got angry ...


    Harry, this fool hasn''t fully understood Alvin''s temper ...


    Mr. Principal, find fault, when did you tell the truth?


    Sure enough, Alvin squinted at Harry and said, "Master Osborne went to the store in the middle of the night to�� pretend to drink ��.


    �� Do an exercise for your college alcoholism? "


    He breathed his breath and heard Alvin''s tone was bad. He dartedly dragged Harry, who had a shameful face behind him, and looked at Alvin, and said, "Boss, I asked them to come.


    Recently the hotel always loses things. Sol and Dome are very irritable every night ...


    Little Ginny also said that she saw a villain riding an ant on the ground ... "


    Speaking of anger, he watched Alvin frowned and was distracted. He said with a sigh of relief: "Today is the weekend. The owner and Shirley took the children to Stark''s manor and Pepper. Miss companion ...


    I want to lead Peter to stay here, try to find the source of the problem!


    We really didn''t drink ...


    We just thought, if someone really hides here, we might come out drunk! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then took the beer glass and took a sip ...


    Feeling the smell of wine in his mouth, Alvin squinted and looked at the four breathless boys ...


    Taking a sip and drinking the wine from the glass, Alvin looked upset and said, "You are their boss. What do you decide?


    No matter who makes trouble in the Peace Hotel, he catches him and throws his **** out ... "


    He said Alvin turned and closed the space door, then opened the space door to Stark Manor.


    Alvin believes in the words of anger. Although he drank a large glass of fruit juice mixed with whiskey, he believed in the words of anger.


    Someone can play a "joking" with them in front of them, which makes them unaware, which is very interesting ...


    This is a very meaningful challenge for them!


    ���� Whoever that guy is, Alvin doesn''t think he is malicious ...


    Also angry that Little Ginny saw a villain riding an ant, Alvin always felt a little impressed, but couldn''t remember who it was!


    But that doesn''t matter ...


    The children are wearing magic pendants. Fox, Jessica, and Qi are all irritable. There is no need to worry about safety.


    That being the case, let them play for you!


    Uh ...


    As soon as Alvin''s space door opened at Stark''s manor, a fierce alarm sounded throughout the manor.


    Within two minutes, the old butler, Albus, dressed in a pajamas and a ridiculous triangle hat, rushed to the door with a Remington ...


    Looking at Alvin across the space door, Albus shook his fist angrily, then closed the alarm, and said to Alvin, "Are you out of mind?


    what time is it now? "


    Alvin squinted and glanced at Albus with the owl printed on the robe. He just wanted to sneer the old guy a few words, and saw Fox came in a silk robe and came with a gun ...


    Alvin opened his hands and crossed Albus, and hugged Miss Assassin into her arms, and said, "In the future, don''t wear this silk pajamas. I know your figure is very good ..."


    He said Alvin glanced back at the cotton furry pajamas on Albus, and said with a smile: "Albus is good, you look good anyway ..."


    ���� Where does Fox care what Alvin said, she kissed Alvin tightly and kissed it ...


    Until little Ginny screamed and ran downstairs, Fox reluctantly let go of Alvin ...


    I kissed Alvin''s lips again, and Fox smiled and said, "Little Ginny should be happy now ..."


    Alvin looked at the excited little Ginny who rushed over. He smiled and bent over to catch his sweet bomb, then looked at Fox and said, "I will take you to the aliens for two days ..."


    Alvin''s nose was pinched by her before he finished speaking ...


    ���� The girl looked at her dad "severely," and said with a grin, "Daddy, if you run away secretly, I will go to the confinement every day to sleep ..."


    Alvin made a frightened expression, and said, "Well not, my baby can sleep in the confinement room so much every day?


    That''s where the **** live ... "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said, "Fox said that Dad is a bastard, I am a bastard, I am with you ..."


    Alvin took a funny look at the helpless Fox ...


    Then she walked over and kissed Miss Assassin in her arms and said, "We are all a group ...


    Hurry up and change your clothes. Today is the weekend. I will take you to the aliens ... ��


    Twenty-five hours later, the family visit group arrived at the human camp of Niedvinier ...


    ���� A few excited children took the lead through the space door and arrived at the huge barracks built by Stark ...


    2.5 times the gravity instantly made them feel the pressure ...


    Fortunately, these children are "good guys" who have secretly drunk keel wine. Some physical discomforts quickly adjust ...


    Only Xiao Ginny seems to be lying on the ground a little uncomfortable ...


    Alvin walked a little nervously to pick her up and said, "Baby, what''s wrong?


    Are you sick? "


    Little Ginny opened her eyes "difficultly" and looked at Alvin and said, "Dad, my stomach is uncomfortable. I seem to be unable to move ...


    ���� I guess I can''t go back to school! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at the smile in Little Ginny''s eyes, and he scratched her twice with amusement ...


    I watched Ginny''s squealing and whistling, and Alvin kicked her up again, slaps her on the little butt, and said, "It''s not good to go to school ...


    Did you take you out while you were on spring break, would you? "


    Little Ginny hugged Alvin''s cheek, squeezed out a ridiculous shape, and shouted, "No remorse, I''m going to see the dinosaurs. On the postcard sent by Barry to us, those raptors are much better ... ...


    There are also many megalodon sharks ...


    I also want to eat squid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ eat oysters, eat sea urchins ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, let''s leave when Dad is busy ..."


    He said Alvin put down Ginny, he pointed to the diaper sister Morgan who was crawling on the ground, and said, "Go and watch a little sister ..."


    Little Ginny watched Stark holding Pepper in a mess, while she trot and ran over to kidnap Morgan, shouting: "The godfather will eat Pepper ..."


    Alvin glanced at the novel Nick and looked around him. He smiled around Fox''s waist and said, "Go around yourself, if you want to sleep, find a room.


    I want to talk to a few military leaders today, and I can accompany you around tomorrow ... "


    Fox glanced at Hella sitting alone at the bar. She squinted and hammered Alvin''s waist, and said, "Why is Hella here?


    ���� Shouldn''t she return to Asgard? "


    Alvin stood helplessly and said, "This is the front line of Asgard. Of course, Hella will come here ..."


    He said Alvin leaned tightly on Fox''s waist, and smiled and said, "The most important thing is, I miss you ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1366： Easy 1

    Alvin took some families together for reunion, but he could only open the door to **** again and drag a bunch of military leaders to the meeting ...


    ��ʱ A ??temporary conference room ...


    Extremely hated Alvin, he explained the situation of Niedvinier, and then he left the conference room ...


    These big men represent the interests of many parties, they need to close the door and coordinate.


    Alvin''s most impatient is the process of "coordination"!


    I watched a few children, under the leadership of the boss of Nick, are putting "Warhammer" mobile armor on their body ...


    Alvin walked over with a smile, put a little helmet on Ginny''s head, and said with a smile, "What are you doing?"


    Little Ginny straightened the helmet a bit, and then put another helmet on the little Morgan''s head that was sitting on the ground with his feet and thrust it into his mouth ...


    The big helmet covered almost half of Morgan''s body and locked her arm ...


    The little girl fell uncomfortably on the ground, and wriggled twice like a fat silkworm, and then found that she seemed to be unable to get rid of the restraint of the helmet, only crying with a "wow" ...


    Alvin watched as Ginny stumbled and wanted to pick up Morgan, he quickly rushed forward to save the little girl ...


    Hugging little Morgan in his arms, looking at the little lumps wrapped in diapers, Alvin stared at his little Ginny with his helmet in his arms ...


    Little Morgan was nourished by keel wine from an early age, and his health was unexpected.


    �� Otherwise, change to a 4-month-old baby, little Ginny may be going to jail ...


    Holding Ms. Yiyi, Morgan looked at Nick and Richard who were already fully armed, and Alvin said with amusement: "What are you doing?


    Richard, if you don''t lose 80 pounds, you won''t find a mobile armor that fits your body. "


    He said Alvin looked at the fat that was extruded from the gap in the mobile armor, and said with a smile, "What gene is your family?"


    Richard reluctantly loosened a strap, and the "Warhammer" breastplate immediately fell off his body.


    The gangster Prince rubbed his chest helplessly and said, "Lenox just told us that this is the latest mobile armor.


    In the future, all Star Teams will wear it to fight in aliens ...


    I just want to try ... "


    Nick is the exact opposite of Richard ...


    He could barely put on the "Warhammer" lining. As a result, he was relatively thin, and those hydraulic links and transmissions were intertwined with a very awkward shape on his body.


    Wearing a loose mobile armour lining, Nick walked two difficult steps, then looked at Alvin and said, "This is so cool, Alvin ...


    You should send us a school uniform ...


    In this case, I guarantee that no one will skip class! "


    Alvin squinted at Nick and said, "If you can run the ''Warhammer'' in two steps, I''ll send you a set ...


    I hurried to tell me, is there something strange in the house recently?


    He was so angry that he took Peter in the middle of the night and ��drinking�� in the restaurant ...


    What makes them so nervous? "


    Nick listened to the "Warhammer" lining on his leg and excitedly ran two steps in front of Alvin. He said sneakily: "The Hell Kitchen is not very flat recently ...


    The food in the restaurant is always inexplicably reduced ...


    �� The glass in many places is always broken somehow ...


    Old Kent''s car was stolen, and a toy car was placed where he parked ... "


    He whispered that Nick''s ghost was coming to Alvin like a street drug dealer, and whispered, "I saw an ant-like villain running out of the basement of the restaurant ...


    One night Little Ginny also saw that little guy was riding the contents of the refrigerator in the head of an ant ...


    There must be an insect kingdom on the ground floor of the restaurant!


    It must be that the sanitary sewer disinfection in New York has affected their lives recently, so those insect people have begun to enter human society for food ...


    Alvin, we have to save them ...


    Huh, I can use my pocket money to buy bread to feed them, they ca n��t eat much!


    �ж� This operation takes a little time, you should ask me to take at least one week off ...


    Really, I''m going to save the villain nation! "


    Alvin squinted at Nick, who was **** and wanted to skip class, saying, "The premise is that you can really find them.


    Do these thieves dare to eat in my restaurant?


    �϶� You must know this little bastard, why not tell Shangqi?


    If those villains appear in the basement, they will be sitting in the hall blindly and waiting for nothing. "


    He said Alvin looked at Nick''s blinking eyes. He squeezed Nick''s ear and said, "Little **** is lying, what **** insect villain country, you must know something ..."


    "� ..."


    Nick screamed and got his feet kicked by Alvin''s ears. He grabbed Alvin''s wrist with both hands and screamed, "I really don''t know ..."


    �� Ginny, who talked about morality, rushed over and hugged Nick''s waist, trying to rescue him ...


    As a result, the weight of a little girl put more pressure on Nick''s ears ...


    Unlucky Nick screamed and said, "Ginny is about to let go, my ears are about to fall ..."


    Little Ginny drummed her bun face, and said, "Never, we can''t betray Casey ..."


    The ears won''t break, a little injury will soon be fine! "


    Alvin blinked his eyes, and watching Ginny''s little Ginny was about to kill her brother ...


    He let go of his hand in guilt, then looked at the excited little Morgan in his arms and said, "Sister Ginny is a good girl ..."


    Nick covered her ears and stared at Ginny in "Yibo Yuntian" in pain and said, "Yes, we must not betray Casey ...


    ��ô How can we make Alvin forget Casey? "


    Little Ginny, who is already in grade one, is not that silly, hopeless girl ...


    She covered her face in surprise, squeezed a beautiful little face into a tangled shape, and then looked at Alvin and said, "Dad, do you know who Cathy is?"


    Alvin shook his head, shrugged slightly, and said, "Of course I don''t know ..."


    Alvin''s words just came out, little Ginny screamed and turned to pull Nick stumbled all the way ...


    I seem to be able to recover the secret I just revealed ...


    Alvin smiled and didn''t continue to question, he took a small look at the bulging little Morgan in the diaper ...


    Finally, in the face of the cute offensive of the fleshy flesh group "Yiyi", Alvin took her to the bar with a smile, shoved it to her grandma Stark, and said with a smile: The quality of this diaper is awesome ...


    I think it will last at least two days ... "


    Stark, who had to wear sunglasses to change his diapers, felt the warm touch of his hands. He reluctantly retched, put a set of nano-armor on himself, then put on a helmet, and put Morgan On the bar ...


    Stark''s movement made the nearby people "shy" in dissatisfaction ...


    Mr. Iron Man, righteous, took a lot of things out of the big bag brought by Pepper ...


    Alvin pretended not to see Stark throw a pack of smelly diapers into the trash can near his feet, he greeted the guest eye of the bartender to give himself a glass of whiskey ...


    Then she turned to her side, with her head in one hand, and looked at Fox who was chatting with Hella, saying, "Nobel deserves an award for best girlfriend!


    I think you can always win this award, and get old enough that I can''t move ... "


    Fox glanced at Hella, whose face was a little unsightly. She turned back and kissed Alvin''s face and said, "If you can keep it up, I will try my best to win the award ..."


    He said, Fox glanced at the corner of the conference room and said, "Your meeting is over?"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Sorry ...


    This is where I don''t like the politicians ...


    They always delay me a lot of time.


    I did n��t think these problems were big before ... ��


    He said Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist, and said with a smile, "Now I''m thinking about letting them go back home to discuss ...


    Seeing you, I suddenly feel that time is not enough! "


    When Alvin was talking, Hella muttered a few swear words that he couldn''t understand, and then didn''t know how to get it, suddenly summoned a skeleton warrior ...


    �� This skeleton is very creative. It inserts a large bottle of beer into its mouth from its back neck position, and then as long as it makes a disgusting look, the beer will be poured out of his mouth ...


    Alvin reached into Fox''s ears indifferently and whispered, "The Queen is so unreasonable ...


    When I finish talking about things, let''s go to the room. I think it''s better to tell you something alone. "


    Fox listened, smiled, and reached out and pushed Alvin away. She drew a circle on Alvin''s chest with a wink, and said with a husky and **** voice, "NO ......"


    He said that Fox turned and hugged Hella''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Today we have planned a ''girl night'' ...


    Since you have temporarily arranged a vacation itinerary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then you **** are responsible for optimistic children. "


    Pepper held a glass of juice and watched Stark''s busy changing diapers tenderly ...


    I heard Fox say, she smiled and came over and held Fox''s arm, like the plastic sister flowers in the movie, and said, "Yes, today is our rare opportunity to relax ...


    I leave these little things to you! "


    He said Pepper greeted Shirley out of a room, saying that the women''s gang should stand together ...


    Alvin gave a scornful look at Frank who followed Shirley out of the room. He looked at Fox with a sad expression and said, "Who should I give it to?


    ʲô What ��girl ��s night�� do you guys have?


    You add up to more than 2000 years ... "


    Fox held Hera''s neck, kissed the embarrassed queen, and said, "This is the right of women ..."


    Looking at Fox''s expression of "Dare you mess with me, I will let you have nothing to do with it" ...


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Well, I confess ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1367： Scott Long

    After Alvin conceded, Fox then released her station, Hella, who was neither sitting nor sitting ...


    The domineering of Mrs. Chan''s wife is undoubted at this moment!


    Erhaila, a genuine queen, also showed a little hands and feet in front of Fox ...


    �� Rocky hiding in the corner deeply imprinted Fox''s face in his mind, and decided to be kind to this woman in the future ...


    Everyone is an adult, Hella''s snacks can''t be hidden.


    I also mean that Alvin has always been pretending to be stupid, pretending that he is a "beloved wife" steel straight man.


    Fox is using another method to show his authority over Alvin. It seems a little overbearing, but it is not annoying.


    The kind of domineering "You dare to soak my boyfriend, I will soak you" gives this messy male and female entanglement a little comic.


    Erhaila is a friend and a very important person at this stage ...


    Fox this initiative to solve a very embarrassing problem for Alvin ...


    Squinting at Fox''s embarrassment, Alvin glanced at Frank with an awkward expression, and said with contempt: "Brother, your body is back ...


    In less than half an hour, have you been settled? "


    �� Frank touched the stubble on his face, took a refreshing whisky and took the initiative to take care of the child''s business.


    ���� Sitting with Alvin, who is not in the mood, drinking is a crime, this guy''s poisonous tongue makes people shoot at his head ...


    Alvin watched as Frank slipped, he glanced at Stark, who was studying the diaper''s pros and cons, and felt that he might not be able to get support from him ...


    Waving to let Hawkeye give him another drink, then Alvin looked at Fox side by side and said, "Beauty, can you tell me about the villain before you go to ''Girl Night''?


    And who is Nick Casey in Nick''s mouth?


    Why does it happen that the restaurant is the least known? "


    Fox looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Case is the daughter of Paxton and Anne ...


    Huh, to be precise, the daughter of Annie and her ex-husband ... "


    Alvin said "Oh", remembering that crying Annie and good man Paxton ...


    Fox seemed to remember Alvin. She smiled and glanced at the children who were playing in the distance. She smiled and said, "Kathy is a classmate of Little Ginny ...


    She recently told little Ginny them that her father came to her! "


    He said that Fox was looking at Alvin in a fog, and said with a smile, "Oh, Casey''s father is the villain riding the ant ...


    The guy''s name is Scott Long. He didn''t know where to get the technology to shrink himself, so he ran back to see Casey ...


    But he seemed to be in a little trouble, and every time he suffered, he would hide in the restaurant to temporarily avoid it.


    But Sol and Dom helped him to prevent a lot of danger! "


    A sulking Saul heard someone mention his name, he looked up at Fox for a moment, then glared at Alvin and said, "Can you change your dog''s name?


    I''m going to Hell''s Kitchen now. "


    Alvin gave a scornful glance at Saul and said, "Of course not you ...


    Sol is the red wolf in the **** kitchen, the mascot of the Hungry Wolves ...


    Its avatar is now the logo of a popular sports brand ...


    How about you?


    An assistant coach who earns salary and does not do farts!


    If I hadn''t covered you, you would have been fired by Nelson! "


    He said Alvin looked at Saul, who was not convinced, and said, "Don''t stare at me!


    When I was glaring at Lao Tzu, I also fired Jane Foster and let you pair of mothers and mothers drink Northwest Wind ...


    A female doctor, I know every day that I wasted school funds to see the stars ...


    Teach a **** in literature, teach a physics baba, a doctor?


    Hurry up the hammer, and I''ll find an excuse to get her off ... "


    Sol was so confused by Alvin''s shameless tactics that it would be better ...


    The beating is really not beating, as long as he and his girlfriend still want to have a good life, they still have to rely on the boss.


    Dad gave everything to his elder sister, and she planned to take a "pension" to live in Northern Europe.


    Suo Sol felt that he was thousands of years old, and he was embarrassed to ask his father for help when he opened his mouth.


    It is certainly not difficult for Thor to ask for money, but if you want a legitimate income, you also need to keep your self-esteem intact. There is only a place like school.


    It''s better to be run by someone who can''t beat him than to be asked by some **** broad guys to do this and that!


    The main thing is that Jan Foster likes school ...


    There are supercomputers, labs robbed from SHIELD, electricity without money, and a principal who does n��t understand anything ...


    There is a paradise for civilian scientists like Jan Foster ...


    I watched Saul downcast, holding a bottle of whiskey to find his brother for comfort ...


    Alvin looked at Fox with a smile and said, "You go on, at least let me know if there is any danger for that guy named Scott Long."


    Fox nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t think so at the moment. I asked Raymond to investigate this guy and those who are bothering him.


    I should have news soon ...


    That guy shouldn''t be bad, and I''m interested in his ability to make himself smaller. "


    He said Fox looked at Alvin with strange eyes and said, "You certainly don''t know how big Caesar, Messimos and Wilde are now ...


    The gang of "little guys" are the main culprits of the blocked sewer near the restaurant recently!


    We need to get them back to normal ...


    Otherwise the old Kent who is responsible for the maintenance of nearby public facilities will be crazy!


    And their meals are a huge expense ... "


    She said that Fox might have thought of energizing them, and she smiled and said, "I didn''t tell Enlighten because I wanted him to be a little vigilant.


    ��� If he can catch that Scott Lang or those who bother him, we can save a lot of things. "


    Alvin nodded in relief, he said with a smile: "I think of something when you say that.


    Russell once told me that a guy named Hank Pym has something called ��Pim particles�� that can shrink objects ...


    I almost forgot about him ...


    Go back and ask Raymond to look up this Hank Pimm. He probably has something to do with that Scott Long.


    I also promised Little Ginny to help her put Caesar into the "elf ball" so that she can see her friends every day ...


    If it really works, that kind of thing is expected to be of great use! "


    Stark was using a heat blower to blow Morgan''s ass, heard Alvin, he looked up and said with a smile: "I have seen Hank Pimm''s description in my dad''s note.


    ���� A science that is proud, arrogant, and does not allow dissenting opinions * ...


    Because his assistants disagreed with himself, he fired the entire team and then broke away from SHIELD.


    For a long time, no one knew where he was. "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay, I don''t want things like patent formula ...


    Didn''t he sell the "Pim particle"?


    I just want to have some fun for the children and save the sewer of the **** kitchen by the way ...


    No matter what kind of guy he is, he has to give the Manhattan Tomahawk face! "


    Stark got the smelly little Morgan, he proudly put a new diaper on the little girl, and then kissed his daughter with a few ...


    Stark shook his head a little unwillingly about what Alvin said, "You don''t understand the quirks of scientists ...


    They generally treat their inventions as children ...


    If your usage is not in line with his ideas, I guess it is difficult for you to get what you want. "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter, that Scott Long has always come to the restaurant" evacuation "...


    We always have a way to knock a little benefit from him.


    I do n��t know what good they can do to make themselves smaller?


    In case of being beaten to death by a fly, it would not be too stupid! "


    He said Alvin looked at Fox, and said with a smile, "Let''s take care of this.


    Remember if anything happens, don''t be soft!


    I think Casey ��s daddy Paxton is more reliable than this Scott Long ...


    At least my dad should not take the danger with his daughter! "


    Fox whitened Alvin without paying attention to his nonsense, even an assassin would not be indifferent even if he married ...


    Hell''s Kitchen is the easiest to soften, but the principal ...


    I was again ignored by Alvin, shook his head helplessly, and said with a smile: "Well, I''m so troublesome, you take care of yourself ..."


    I said Alvin turned around and watched as the children were with a bunch of soldiers, yelling and wondering what they were doing ...


    He stood up and walked, and said, "I''ll urge them to sleep, and by the way see what the big brothers are talking about ...


    A headmaster of Lao Tzu has been busy with the cosmic event recently, and no one has given me a salary or anything, it''s so fucking! "


    I walked to the side of several crowds, and Alvin found that Nick actually put down the ring and encouraged the soldiers to go to the nuclear-powered girl of Alita with his wrist ...


    I actually have soldiers who are not afraid of death come to the court to find the crime ...


    Watching Ginny holding a helmet full of loot struggling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin smiled and walked over to pick up Ginny, and then said with a smile: "You should sleep, or tomorrow Trip cancelled ...


    Don''t blame me for not reminding you that tomorrow there will be real dwarves to visit.


    If you miss it, you will be very sorry ... "


    Nick listened to the loot like a little adult and put it in a bag. Then, while proficiently greeting the soldiers and mastering fists, he promised to give them a chance to turn the books tomorrow ...


    Until a group of soldiers rubbed Nick''s head into a henhouse, the kid looked at Alvin and said excitedly, "Dwarf, is that kind of dwarf in the ''Lord of the Rings''?


    ���� Are there any elves here?


    Orc, do you have an orc? "


    Alvin looked at Nick in annoyance and said, "No matter what you want to see, if you don''t go to sleep now, you have nothing!"


    He said Alvin watched Zhang Qiang come out of the temporary conference room. He drove a few children to two barracks like a sheep, and then looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "You''re fine ..."


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1368： Lay a large territory

    Before entering the meeting room, Zhang Qiang took Alvin to a corner by himself ...


    I took out a cigar and handed it to Alvin. Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, "How much strength do you think we should invest here?"


    Alvin frowned at Zhang Qiang and said, "What do you mean?


    �� The situation here makes you flinch? "


    Zhang Qiang took out a lighter and lit Alvin a cigar, and then ordered one, and said a little helplessly: "The scale of the war here is so big that I am worried that I can''t control the situation!


    We worry that we ca n��t devote our energy to the investment in **** ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang glanced at frowning Alvin and said, "We don''t lack money and manpower, but we need the right weapons to arm my soldiers.


    The problem of the invalidity of gunpowder weapons here makes everyone a little hesitant ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Zhang Qiang with a sad face. He sneered and said, "Never mind, I''ll stay here to finish the war for you, anyway, it doesn''t bother ..."


    Talking about Alvin smirking Zhang Qiang with a bitter smile, he said with a smile: "Then you go back to hell, and remember to dig a few spoonfuls of soil home ...


    Maybe you have thousands of spaceships, and you can dominate the solar system ... "


    Where can Alvin not hear the voice of Zhang Qiang ...


    ���� Where are these **** worried that the battle line is too long? They fancy Stark''s "Warhammer" mobile armor.


    Talk about the quality of mobile armor, these guys brought better armor to the army ...


    But these guys with eyes and thieves can see Stark''s "Warhammer" at a glance, which is cheap and practical ...


    The significance of ������ as the front line, the significance of human participation in the war they know better than anyone ...


    I really want them to stand aside, maybe these guys will hang themselves!


    Zhang Qiang put away the "bitter smile" on his face, and he said helplessly: "Can you be so shrewd?


    We also need to consider the cost of fighting ...


    The Magic Gun Club is now guarding the country and establishing positions in hell. Recently, it is also mining on the moon and helping to prevent epidemics ...


    We can''t treat the soldiers on the front line, can you?


    It''s not easy for everyone ... "


    He said that Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, who was unmoved, and said with a bitter smile, "Isn''t the" Warhammer "designed to be used by ordinary soldiers?


    ˭ Who can you and Stark use this kind of thing?


    You do n��t need it either ...


    Give us a real price, let''s buy and share together!


    Supply the armed forces of Star Wars teams all over the world. This big cake cannot be eaten by your "Steel Digital" and Stark Group ... "


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, he hesitated, and said, "The" Warhammer "on Niedvinier''s front line must be supplied by us, and the price will certainly not be very expensive ...


    Give you another 5 minutes to negotiate a patent use price ...


    Remember, I accept a quote!


    If unsuccessful, you still go to **** to dig the soil!


    I''d rather fight with Boll''s demon prince than fight with my own ...


    We work hard in front of people, money, and effort, but you don''t want to give anything, no reason ... "


    Alvin provided the conditions without going directly to Stark to discuss, because he knew that Stark didn''t care about "Warhammer" at all ...


    Stark is a perfectionist OCD patient ...


    ���� The earliest mechanical prosthesis he designed for Nick seemed great to Alvin, but he felt that there could be better, so he gave birth to enhanced mechanical prosthetics, even nano prosthetics on Nick ...


    As long as there is a better one, he will abandon the previous excessive stuff ...


    ս "Warhammer" is a defective product in Stark''s eyes. Let him negotiate by himself. Maybe he will give it to the other side in vain.


    Although Stark did not explicitly say it, Alvin knew that the birth of "Warhammer" was not to take care of the Avengers ...


    It is actually designed for soldiers from various countries who may participate in the war in the future.


    I did n��t do these Stark for money ...


    But from the standpoint of Alvin, he must warn those crafty politicians ...


    Otherwise, they are used to this kind of almost free dedication, and the troubles will continue in the future ...


    Alvin asked enough to do enough ...


    "Selfless dedication" should not be the norm!


    He can guess Zhang Qiang is the big head that was pushed out against lightning ...


    But it doesn''t matter, what you want to get from me, you have to pay the equivalent price.


    Zhang Qiang felt a little helpless about Alvin skipping Stark and directly providing conditions ...


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Qiang took a sip of the cigar and said, "I can give you two options ...


    First, we paid $ 20 billion to buy the design drawings of ''Warhammer'' at one time, and you have to cooperate with us to design an efficient production line.


    Second, we invested 2 billion US dollars to buy the authorization. In the future, each production of a ''Warhammer'' Stark Group will receive an authorization bonus of 2,000 US dollars.


    Likewise, you have to help us design an efficient and stable production line!


    Of course, the order of Jan Niedervernier can only be given to you, but we need a suitable quotation.


    These are individual equipment for soldiers ...


    ��Ȼ I am certainly not ���� to buy equipment for my soldiers, but you can''t let me spend money on tanks to arm our soldiers.


    ���� The number of soldiers landing in Niedvinier in the future is definitely far beyond your expectations ...


    We can''t afford it ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s serious expression, he knew that there must be room for this guy ...


    After thinking about it, Alvin nodded and said, "I''ll talk to Stark about money, and you''re talking about it.


    What I care about now is, do you have any plans?


    ������ I ca n��t spend it here all the time. I just stand there, and you still have to fight.


    ���� I remind you that those Asgards and dwarves are not stupid!


    If you cheat on the battlefield, you must be the one who is unlucky in the end! "


    Zhang Qiang nodded confidently, saying, "We have clear goals, and we are not here to visit.


    It just takes a little time to build a mature combat system ...


    We have off-the-shelf equipment on Earth, as long as you can get enough time for us ...


    We can build a self-sufficient city of war here! "


    Alvin doesn''t know where Zhang Qiang''s self-confidence comes from, but he believes that the big gun club boss won''t say much.


    As the first large organization flying out of the earth to fight, the Sword Gun has shown great responsibility and courage in front of him.


    They used only the manpower of a spaceship to breathe the moon "Atiran" out of breath ...


    Now actually start to help the other party to prevent epidemics and try to save lives ...


    Specifically, whether they finally planned to solve "Atiran" without any effort, Alvin didn''t care at all.


    He never sees things from the perspective of a politician ...


    ���� Why "Atiran" had plagued Alvin, I don''t know, but the magic gun will really bring the humanitarian spirit to the extreme.


    I changed myself to be a resident of "Atiran", and at this time I would have to stand by the side of the Magic Gun Society.


    I bid farewell to Zhang Qiang, Alvin found Stark ...


    He sent the little Morgan in his arms to sleep with the younger sister, and Alvin told Stark the result of the negotiation with Zhang Qiang just now.


    Hear Stark nodded indifferently, and then greeted Hawkeye to give himself a glass of whiskey. After taking a sip, he said, "''Warhammer'' was originally a general-purpose mobile armor, but it was nothing for them.


    As a former arms dealer, I want to tell you that the most profitable in this field will always be customized enhanced models.


    Our current status is simply not suitable for grabbing food from those small workshops ...


    �� The armored accessories you work with dwarves are the most profitable business. "


    When Stark spoke, Hawkeye, a guest bartender, interjected, "Yeah ...


    I am willing to buy a M1A2 for 500 yuan, and then spend 50,000 yuan to find a master to help me modify it ...


    Special barrel, handmade rifling, custom cheek ...


    ���� The set of ''Warhammers'' on your body yesterday is very different from ours. Many soldiers are willing to pay a large price for these. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head with a sigh and said, "I don''t understand these things, I just feel that some things can''t be given for nothing.


    Listening to what you said, it seems that I didn''t even think of ideas when I wanted to make money! "


    But Stark understood Alvin, and said with a smile: "We accept the first option ...


    I sold them the drawings of the Warhammer in one go.


    When the politicians calculate the budget, the process is complicated ...


    If we draw from each set of ��Warhammer��, maybe they will cut corners and save costs ... ��


    He said that Stark pressed the bracelet and asked Jarvis to calculate the actual cost of producing a set of "Warhammer" ...


    "$ 50,000 ..."


    Stark watched Alvin quote a price that made little money, and then said, "Our two precision machining centers here were originally used to make robots.


    Now I can free up one to produce ''Warhammer'' ...


    Batteries and raw materials can be transported from the earth ...


    If those people are willing to pay 5 times the price, we can use the Ulu metal secondary alloy you have in the dwarves to produce ''Warhammer''.


    Some people are willing to pay an additional $ 2 million, and we can sell them armor designed by Bazel. "


    Alvin nodded after hearing the admiration and said, "It still looks like ''high precision'' to make money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just like that, let''s go with them to finalize the price ..."


    He said Alvin stood up and walked in the direction of the meeting room, saying, "What do you think is wrong here?


    Ye Guang has the army working hard with those biochemical people. "


    Stark laughed and said, "You don''t underestimate those people ...


    ʧЧ The failure of traditional weapons can''t limit them!


    Otherwise, they should give you money now to keep you here to fight instead of sending someone to die ...


    Enid Vernier''s area was very large, and the dwarves seemed to live only underground.


    Maybe we have the opportunity to let humanity establish a long-term stronghold here.


    �� The metal deposits here are too rich. If they can establish cooperative relations with dwarves, the development of the earth will be accelerated many times. "


    Alvin walked to the door of the conference room. He looked at Stark with a smile and said, "I hope that human beings can build cities in all the living planets of the solar system in my lifetime.


    Maybe we should tell the military leaders that their mission should be to build a large territory for future generations! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1369： Building a space gate

    Alvin and Stark walked into the conference room and finalized all the plans with the military representatives ...


    To some extent, Alvin actually admires the military leaders who must compare baht.


    After all, the money is not from them, and they are trying to pay as little as possible to invest more funds in other areas.


    Stark was very generous, and Alvin was more concerned about attitude and position, which made the whole negotiation go smoothly.


    ���� All the countries in this room that are capable of producing "Warhammer" have submitted a purchase request to Alvin''s "Steel Digital" for the production line.


    Even General Ross came forward and expressed his willingness to urge Congress to pass a "steel digital bill" to exempt all transaction taxes on future projects of "steel digital" in cooperation with various countries ...


    Look, this is the "return" ...


    Alvin and Stark''s efforts are actually seen by these people, but the position of politicians restricts their behavior.


    But within their means, they will definitely make a return.


    This is not to say that these big guys are good people or honest people ...


    It is they who know what to do in this critical event, and they are very good at it.


    Provide Alvin and Stark with "compensation" reasonably, legally and compliant, whether Alvin or Stark really cares ...


    They will make the government''s position clear to promote more cooperation in the future.


    The atmosphere of the meeting seemed so happy that Alvin and Stark were interested to stay there and listen to their detailed plans.


    Alvin''s original intention was to allow the earth to truly touch the universe, and then adapt to the interstellar war at Niedvinier ...


    Compared to Asgard and Niedvinier, the earth must be a weak side ...


    At this time, lower your head, fight for time to adapt and develop in the war, to truly understand your allies, and to seek cooperation that you would never have thought of in the past ...


    These are more in the interest of the earth!


    The dwarf lives underground and there is currently no sign of being captured by biochemicals.


    However, with the length of the war, the blocked dwarves need a lot of help.


    And those "helps" can make humans stand on an equal footing with them ...


    Even as the help provided by human beings becomes greater, human beings can gain more right to speak here.


    ��� This time, countries showed an unprecedented spirit of cooperation ...


    Because they understand the significance of Niedvinier!


    In order to solve the problem of weapons, the magic gun will come up with the latest type of explosive "metal nitrogen" ...


    According to Zhang Qiang, it is a new blasting material that is 10 times more powerful than TNT of the same volume.


    The Russians clapped and took out their strategic reserves, and cooperated with the magic gun to modify missiles and rockets.


    The two great powers worked together to solve the problem of "insufficient firepower" ...


    Meijian took out the latest electromagnetic rifle design drawings. According to the performance indicators, their electromagnetic rifles are better than Stark''s temporary electromagnetic rifles ...


    This time General Gen. Ross was able to count the cost. They announced the production technology of the key parts of the electromagnetic rifle ...


    Especially the patent of "Super Capacitor" was published, which even surprised Stark.


    Electromagnetic rifle is not high-tech, ordinary people will go online and follow the tutorial to make electromagnetic rifles.


    Unfortunately, if there is no stable energy source and "super capacitor", the power of the electromagnetic rifles made by those online tutorials can only be maintained at the level of breaking through the cans.


    However, with the super capacitor, not only the power of the electromagnetic rifle will increase, but the service life will be greatly extended.


    Supercapacitors are essential components of electromagnetic weapons and can also be used in many other fields.


    The United States generously came up with a solution for electromagnetic rifles, allowing countries to produce their own electromagnetic weapons.


    This can greatly accelerate the progress of combat readiness ...


    Three superpowers took the lead in expressing their stance, and the remaining younger brothers contributed their money ...


    Africa is out of the field, the EU is out of training equipment and personnel ...


    In the future, all Star Warriors will undergo a three-month adaptive training in Africa before they are released to Niedervinil.


    The first to arrive in the early stage will be the super elites mobilized from hell, and they will cooperate with the Avengers to fight.


    Until they have probably adapted, the Avengers will gradually withdraw from Ned Vinier and return to Earth.


    Squinting as the super big brothers quickly reached a package agreement, Alvin clapped his hands with a smile and said, "OK, gentlemen, this is the most efficient meeting I have ever seen ...


    I should invite you for a drink ... "


    Zhang Qiang put down the file in his hand and glanced at General Rose and motioned for him to speak ...


    I mean, I''ve already thundered once before, it''s your turn ...


    General Rose stood up in a weird atmosphere. He looked at Alvin and Stark and said, "One more question ...


    About **** ... "


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "What''s wrong there?


    Bo Boer would not suddenly want to find trouble after I overturned 800 kilometers ... "


    Listening and shaking his hand, General Roose said, "It has nothing to do with Ball, but he really appreciates everything you do for him.


    When we were leaving, Ball even offered to send troops to Niedvinier to fight with us. "


    Alvin laughed and spread his hands, saying, "What else is wrong?


    Dear brother, our time is very tight, you better have something to say. "


    General Roose glanced at the strange-looking big guys around him, and he sighed helplessly, saying, "We want to borrow your base in the Great Rift Valley of Tanzania ..."


    He said that General Rose looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, and he said seriously: "So far, all our connections to the front line of **** cannot bypass you ...


    When we stayed there, we almost lost contact with the earth.


    The spatial cracks in the Great Rift Valley can be used, and we have found a solution to stabilize the spatial cracks. "


    Alvin frowned and thought, General Ross''s proposal was not excessive, and it was important for them to get rid of their dependence on their space gate.


    However, the intention of these people to get rid of themselves is too obvious, General Ross''s words are too blunt, which makes Alvin a little upset.


    Zhang Qiang watched as General Ross, who had a rigid attitude, was going to mess things up. He reluctantly stood up and looked at Alvin, saying, "Alvin, we need to establish a long-term stable channel.


    The difficulty of establishing an alien camp is far beyond our imagination, and many times our plan cannot be exhaustive.


    I ca n��t even call us without a toilet paper and ask you to open the door, right? "


    He said Zhang Qiang glanced at General Ross with a stiff expression, and he said helplessly: "We all understand that the benefits of **** are key, and I also know that most of the benefits there are brought by you.


    Without you, we can''t even stand there ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Zhang Qiang''s poor show of weakness. He frowned and said, "You know what a stable space door means?


    Are you confident that you can control that space door without accident?


    The demons of Hell are not only those kinds you see, they are very weird and dangerous!


    Are you sure of coping?


    ��Ȼ Of course I can give you the Great Rift ...


    There is essentially a ''mouse trap'' that Karma Taj has made for me, letting me regularly clean up the demons that cross the border.


    But you certainly don''t know that the breath of the earth''s soul has a fatal attraction to demons.


    A stable space door will make it the target of the whole **** attack. Are you prepared for this? "


    He said Alvin looked at General Ross and Zhang Qiang seriously, and said, "A space door connecting the earth and **** means that the earth will go to war with **** ...


    Are you guys really ready? "


    This message is Zhang Qiang they never knew ...


    In the past, Alvin had arranged the main force of the devil in one hand, and the human army also beat the side drum.


    In fact, if it were not for the key materials with anti-gravity coating in Hell, Alvin would probably not support them to stay in Hell for a long time.


    Demons are the natural enemies of human beings. They will drool when they smell humans ...


    This is why Alvin can slaughter demons without burden ...


    After all, demons such as Boll are really rare ...


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Qiang said, "If we are like you, can we just open the space door occasionally to transport supplies?


    The main thing is that we need to keep in touch with the earth. The use of unstable space cracks cannot meet our requirements at all.


    A lot of key information is easy to miss, which is very detrimental to our deployment.


    After all, we cannot bother you with everything ... "


    Alvin sighed, and of course he understood what Zhang Qiang said. The Rift Valley is a burden for him now.


    If they really have the ability to pick it up, Alvin can''t find a reason to refuse it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This group of guys have jointly stated that they will soon hold a behemoth that affects the world structure, which is Julie''s coating company ...


    Maintaining smooth transportation channels is also a major part for Alvin!


    Alvin thought for a long time before he said a little uncertainly: "The Great Rift was originally the defense line of the earth.


    Now we pushed the battle line into **** ...


    ���� I suggest you talk to someone from Kama Taj. What you need now is professional advice.


    The Great Rift Valley has been open to you ...


    But if you want to use space cracks to build a space door, you must re-enforce the protection of the Great Rift Valley.


    I cannot accept another demon invasion on Earth ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said seriously: "You can conduct small-scale experiments, and even let Ball cooperate with you ...


    If you find a way to isolate the atmosphere of the earth, maybe the so-called stable space gate can become a reality.


    But until then, you can''t mess around.


    Hell is in good form now, and I don''t think you want to be hurt ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1370： Top union

    Zhang Qiang glanced at General Rose, he nodded seriously ...


    Alvin''s response was basically what they expected, but they did not expect that the space door had such a dangerous joint ...


    "I will arrange the sharpshooter''s security department to cooperate with Dr. Reed Richards of the United States in the Great Rift Valley.


    General Ross, do you think Reed Richards can help us solve this problem? "


    Gen. Ross nodded seriously and said, "Reed is a genius scientist. He has sailed the universe for nearly half a year under the sponsorship of Mr. Stark.


    He observed a lot of important data, and even personally experienced space-time transformation.


    The U.S. military assessment agency believes his idea is feasible, and he has built a prototype.


    I think this is an important opportunity for us, and the benefits of **** must not be abandoned!


    We can look at Reed''s experiments with the utmost caution, but we must not stop because of fear. "


    Saying that General Ross looked at Alvin, "Reed Richards and his team are not only developing space transfer devices ...


    There is also an inter-connector that we urgently need in the interstellar contact!


    These things are important to us!


    I know you and Reed are a bit contradictory, but we hope you understand.


    Barry''s invention is very important to us now! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently after listening. He really didn''t expect that there was a guy Reed Richards involved.


    He doesn''t like Reed''s group of people very much. The guy is handsome and his girlfriend is beautiful and jealous, but these are not enough to make Alvin reject them for the earth.


    Glancing at Stark with a ugly expression, Alvin smiled at General Ross and said, "I don''t care about Reed ...


    Ψһ The only thing I want to say is that you have to be careful, be careful, be careful!


    After all, you said it yourself, contact is very important to you.


    But we can''t establish a smooth communication channel at present ...


    I mean that if something happens to you, I may not be able to catch up ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Stark with a smile and said, "Man, it looks like you''re behind ...


    I thought you were the first guy to develop interstellar communication, after all, our ��Tomahawk�� is now the first communication card on Earth�� ��


    He stared at Alvin''s eyes for a long time, full of irony about to be sprayed out, and finally he was pressed into his stomach ...


    He really didn''t want to explain to Alvin, a scientific blind person, the relationship between "communication technology" and "mobile phone ..."


    Here are all outsiders, so it is not good for everyone to see the ignorant side of Mr. Tomahawk.


    Glancing at General Rose''s expression, Stark sighed and said, "The Stark Group has been developing new communication satellites.


    We are going to use Dr. Banner ��s Kama ray communication technology to build a pan-solar communication network.


    But we all know that there are too many unpredictable things in the universe, and it is still impossible to maintain such a large communication network.


    At least until our spacecraft technology is fully mature ... "


    He said, Stark sighed a little regretfully, and said, "Well, this time Reid turned over completely.


    This is a big cake ...


    But if Reed ��s interstellar communication is based on the so-called space gate, I suggest you be careful.


    Any science involving ''space'' and ''time'' is an extremely dangerous project.


    I have read Reed''s report, and his impressions of the changes in the position of the universe and the transformation of time and space.


    But that doesn''t mean there is no risk ...


    I suggest that you temporarily keep your experiments within the limits of hell, and it is best to establish a complete isolation barrier on the other side of hell.


    Alvin is right, **** is more dangerous than you think.


    I can post a catalog of demons I got from Kama Taj, and you will see that Alvin is not alarmist after reading it.


    If your space gate will attract those strange things, I doubt you can resist the invasion. "


    Stark''s words once again dropped a heavy weight in the direction of "safety ..."


    Those big brothers who are quick to make quick successes are regarded as accepting the opinions of Alvin and Stark ...


    After all, slowing down is better than breaking your head. Everyone has experienced the first demonic invasion, and no one wants to do it again.


    Even General Rose, a pure hawk, was considering whether to send his daughter to Hell''s Kitchen to contact Dr. Banner.


    רҵ The assessment department of the United States military is unquestionable, but General Ross now considers Reed''s resume ...


    ���� Coupled with the warnings from Alvin and Stark, he had to consider finding a more reliable scientist to assess the risks of Reed''s experiment.


    Who else is more suitable than Dr. Banner''s cheap son-in-law?


    Now General Rose has forgotten selectively, in the past, he wanted to seize Banner''s idea of ??unloading him!


    As for my daughter ...


    �� Anyway, this is the case, I can''t bear to let my daughter fall into Banner!


    Alvin doesn''t know what General Ross thinks now. If he knows, he should give him a thumbs up and praise him as "shameless", and then twist his nose.


    I watched everyone reach a consensus. Although there was a little episode in the end, it was a harmless problem.


    Alvin stood up and clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "Let''s go out for a drink, and then you find a place to rest.


    Tomorrow I will open the door for you to return to the earth first. You have a lot of things to prepare.


    �� The defense of the front line in Hell, Niedvinier''s preparations ...


    I won''t stay here too long, I hope you can hurry up.


    Gentlemen, I don''t think I need to remind you of the importance of Niedvinier ...


    Luo Luonan is dead. Those biochemical people are just a gang of people. This is your best stage! "


    A big-nosed Russian guy jumped a little bloodily and slammed **** the table, yelling, "Ula ~"


    A group of big men with an average age of more than 60 years old seemed to make fun together and yelled excitedly, "Ula ~"


    This group of guys know that they are destined to stay in history ...


    ��ô How can those guys who can reach their point have no ideals?


    "I need to get a drink and have a good sleep!"


    A curly French general with a crappy accent, said with a smile, "It should be the time of the Paris Fashion Week recently, whoever has time to visit me.


    Food, wine, beauty, we can set up a temporary headquarters in Paris ... "


    Alvin looked at the representatives of several European countries with amusement and jumped up and rejected the Frenchman''s proposal.


    Then praised the various merits of his country aloud, and wanted to invite everyone here to establish a temporary headquarters ...


    When the situation is fixed, these guys'' thoughts are a bit cute in Alvin''s opinion.


    ���� What the future earth pattern looks like, Alvin doesn''t know ...


    But the interests of aliens have linked the highest-end forces of the major nations of the earth!


    Alvin suddenly felt that maybe "peace on earth" was not a delusion ...


    After all, those soldiers will become comrades-in-arms here. Is it too embarrassing to return to Earth and become enemies?


    Looking at the Frenchman pulling himself and Stark, he diligently invited himself to "guest" ......


    Alvin smiled, leaned on the Frenchman''s shoulder, and whispered something about "fun" in Paris Fashion Week ...


    Looking at the top leader of the French military, he introduced the beauty in a trivial way. Alvin nodded his head, expressing that he would definitely check it out if he had a chance in the future.


    As soon as he went out, Stark looked at Alvin with contempt and said, "You **** won''t go to France at all. What are you playing with him?"


    The French dudes are known for being mean and mouthful ... "


    Alvin listened to Stark with a funny look and said, "Isn''t it that you are a little upset if others are not attentive enough to you?


    People are so enthusiastic, why should I object?


    ���� I haven''t visited many places in my life. If everything settles down, I want to take a walk with my family.


    A ground snake is better than taking care of himself ...


    ��˵ I heard that the law and order in that place in Paris is very bad.


    I do n��t have a reliable person to take care of it. What if I get into trouble? "


    Stark looked at Alvin with skeptical eyes and said, "Are you sure your purpose is not those models?


    Paris Fashion Week, where the best women in the world gather ... "


    Alvin squinted at Stark and said funnyly, "What''s there to do with the spare ribs?


    �� When I contacted Raymond two days ago, he told me that Julie''s coating company was officially listed in 15 days ...


    When there will be a grand PARTY, let''s go shopping together ... "


    He said Alvin squinted his eyes at Stark, and said with a smile, "I promise that it''s worth going there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also made a few comments ..."


    Stark said with a moustache, dissatisfied, "You should ask my opinion, your vision is too bad, your courage is too small ...


    �� Call me when the door opens tomorrow, and I ask Jarvis to prepare a list. "


    Speaking of what Stark thought, he hesitated and said, "Before Zhang Qiang said, Boer wanted to participate in the war, you should think about it.


    The number of biochemicals is really too large. If the devil can help us consume some of the power of the other party, it can save you a lot of things. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "I''ll bring Ball to talk to him tomorrow ...


    Morlock is our ally, if it will consume too much power here, it may not be cost-effective for us.


    After all, they are the main force of the **** frontline! "


    He said Alvin looked at the gangsters who had been drinking near the bar. He smiled and said, "I suddenly found that these gangsters are actually no different from ordinary people ...


    To be honest, I really like their current status ...


    I don''t know if something will happen in the future, can I swear at them without burden? "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1371： recovery

    The next morning Alvin said goodbye to the military leaders ...


    Then he fished Bol from **** again, and wanted to talk to him about sending troops to help.


    Alvin did this, partly because Poll''s proposal to join the battle was indeed useful ...


    The second aspect is that the big men in the military are all back to the earth, and it is a balance to find him.


    Don''t make a mess at that time.


    When Zhang Qiang mentioned this, he definitely had this idea ...


    When humans replace those super-elite, powerful balances with ordinary soldiers, no one knows what will happen.


    I''d better take Boll the demon prince together to fight, everyone is assured!


    Bo Boer was extremely excited, and he benefited from Alvin to take his strength to a higher level.


    Alvin is now willing to ask him for help, which makes him flattered and full of expectations.


    After all, this big man is really not that kind of ����, and he doesn''t seem to care too much about the soul energy that is extremely precious to demons.


    Alvin can''t be entangled by the enthusiastic Bol, and in the end he can only give him to the idle Rocky.


    Everyone is a prince, they should be able to share a common language.


    The dwarven prince Vostag arrived at the human camp overnight, and the news of the new King Asgard had been passed to the dwarven king.


    Vostag, as a prince of a dependent country, must replace the father to meet the new king.


    Alvin personally made breakfast to greet several princes for dinner, and by the way, a few excited children who got up early to get to know the dwarves ...


    Little Ginny looked at Vostag''s beard for a long time, and the cereal in the spoon has been delivered to the wrong place three times in a row ...


    With enthusiasm, Mr. Nick came to take pictures with several princes, and finally drew Vostag, who was almost his size, and said diligently, "You must come to my house ...


    What''s your fitness secret?


    God, your arms are thicker than Steve''s ... "


    Vostag smirked Nick''s arm and swayed twice as if holding a toy, saying, "Boy, eat more!


    I brought a bit of underground specialty this time, and the dried meat of ��Ultom�� is the key to our health.


    You can take it back and eat 6 meals a day until you want to vomit ...


    ��� If you persist for 3 months like this, you will find that you have become another person. "


    Alvin looked at Vostag foolishly Nick funnyly, even if he eats grass, 6 meals a day, is it full?


    When he was about to urge Nick to try ...


    Tong Rong''s radiant Hella came over to sit next to Little Ginny, helped her wipe the cereal from her nose, and said with a smile, "Remember I promised you a gift?


    I was worried that it was a bit troublesome, but it''s not a problem now! "


    Tiny Ginny blinked and glanced at Alvin, and saw her father''s indifferent expression. Then she said with a smile: "What is it? Is it terrible?"


    Wu Haila nodded with a smile and said, "Very powerful ..."


    She said Hella glanced at the slimy Alvin who was dragging Fox, and she despised, "Your dad is a fool. He doesn''t even know what a girl likes?"


    Alvin squinted and glanced at Hella, who said bad things about himself. He made a funny breakfast for Fox and said, "I think Hella must have misunderstood Little Ginny''s hobby ..."


    Fox took the oatmeal and gave Alvin a white glance, and said, "Do you think it''s normal for Ginny''s hobby?"


    Alvin glanced at the silly little Ginny. He sighed and said helplessly: "Who doesn''t want her daughter to be a sweet little princess?


    But this is also good, at least little Ginny''s love is full. "


    Fox looked at Alvin with contempt, saying, "I was longing to be a cowboy when I was very young ...


    I didn''t realize what I needed until I grew up slowly.


    ��ô How do you know that little Ginny will not change? "


    Alvin leaned back and raised his neck with a smile and whistleed, saying, "Actually, I think cowgirls are also cool, we should try ...


    The Wilderness Darts used to be my childhood ideal ... "


    When Alvin was talking nonsense, Hella didn''t know what spell he was meditating ...


    �� A colorful light came down from the sky ...


    After the glare disappeared, a flower garden with a size of about 10 square meters appeared in the hall.


    On top of dozens of rare and shimmering rare flowers, two are only about a foot away, and the elves with transparent wings behind them appear in front of everyone.


    Heimdall apparently responded to the queen''s call, and did not know where he brought the two cute little elves.


    Looking at the two elves landing from the air, squatting on the dining table and holding his arms down with his head in terror, Alvin glanced helplessly at Hella ...


    ���� This woman''s overbearing temperament is estimated to be impossible to change ...


    ���� The appearance of these two little things was abducted ...


    Not only "people" have been tied up, but even "home" has been brought to the table!


    Erhaila seemed to be able to feel Alvin''s thoughts. She glanced at Alvin, then held the two elf in both hands, and communicated with the two elf in a language that everyone did not understand.


    Alvin dragged Sol, passing by, pointing at the two elf and asked, "What is this?"


    After glancing at Sol, he said, "That''s the light elf of Alfheim ...


    This little thing is useless ... "


    Before Saul''s words were finished, a little elf in Hella''s palm sullen angrily and fired a small ball of light towards Saul ...


    Sol patted the little ball of light and said with a smile, "This thing can only be planted with flowers. The things that Frigga used to wipe his face are these small things ...


    Hey, what''s going on? "


    In just 3 seconds, the hair on Sol''s hand grew crazy to an inch ...


    This makes Thor''s Lord''s palm look like an orangutan''s paw.


    Alvin gave a surprised glance at the bulging gadget. He looked at Sol with a smile and said, "I think they are good. This ability is just the gospel of hair loss."


    Maybe Alvin''s performance is more easy-going. The elf happily flew up and circled Alvin''s head a few times ...


    Listening to this little thing "ߴߴ����" in his ears, saying nothing ...


    Alvin glanced at the elf with a look of anxiety and sadness, and said to Hella, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Erhaila looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "She said you have the breath of life, but the blood smell covered the breath of life.


    She wants to be your guardian elf, but she is afraid of the smell on you ... "


    An electric light shook the ridiculous long hair in his hands, and he looked at the flying little thing unhappyly, and said, "This thing is useless, it is easy to be injured, and it loves to cry ...


    Most of Yalfheim were such small things. They had no fighting power at all and could only rely on the soldiers stationed in Asgard to protect themselves.


    I stayed in Alfheim for a while, and the only thing that made me feel pretty good was to make a kind of wine. "


    Alvin said with a smile: "I feel the same way, I can''t stand a little murderous. What do you want her to do?


    She even hated me ... "


    Erhaila waved her hand to recall the elf, and then whispered a few words to them, and then gestured towards Ginny''s direction and released them.


    An elf flew to Ginny''s eyes and looked into her eyes ...


    Little Ginny covered her cheeks and squeezed herself into a cross-eyed eye, stared at this elf who had put on her nose for a while, then gazed at Alvin, saying, "Daddy, this elf looks like Mindy Doll ... "


    As soon as Ginny''s words came out, Alvin sighed. The girl didn''t like Mindy''s dolls at all.


    From the perspective of gifts, the delicate, fragile, and less tenacious looks are not the dishes of Little Ginny ...


    However, from the perspective of life, Ginny keeps ample love for all kind living things.


    A little love is obviously not enough to impress the elf ...


    Erhaila stared dumbfounded as the two elf rejected Little Ginny, and she frowned a little dissatisfiedly and wanted to say something.


    The two elves obviously felt the emotion of the queen, they exchanged a little anxiously, and then suddenly separated ...


    One flew to Mindy, who was slightly fat, and the other flew to Little Morgan, who was holding a big bottle to drink milk ...


    Squinting as the two elves established a connection with the two girls, they curled up a little tired and twitched slightly between their necks ...


    Erhaila looked at Ginny a little apologetically and said, "I didn''t expect it to be ..."


    Little Ginny wasn''t disappointed at all. She went to Mindy and wrinkled her little nose and looked at the elf who abandoned her, and said, "They look a bit like Mindy''s doll. Mindy will like it ..."


    Mingdi likes it, of course, but how can this little-minded girl take the gift of Little Ginny?


    She tilted her neck and glanced at the elf inhabiting her collarbone, and then looked at Alvin with a distressed expression, and said, "Principal, this is Ginny''s gift. I ~ I ...


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and smiled and said, "They are not gifts, but partners!


    Hey, they chose you, not who you stole ...


    �� What you have to do is treat her well, don''t waste the goodwill of Her Majesty! "


    Min Ming looked a little awkwardly at Ginny, who was smiling. When she wanted to say something, Nick''s shout distracted everyone''s attention.


    �� "Look, what is this?"


    Nick squatted in the flowerbed that came with the elf. He held two rolling grey stone **** in his hand and exclaimed: "This thing will move, they are alive!


    I just saw them eating stones, � ... "


    A bit of a living stone bit Nick''s finger, making him jump three feet high in pain ...


    Little Ginny rushed forward, holding the stone and pulling it off Nick''s hand ...


    Then the girl was holding a stone with a big mouth and a grin, and grinned, "Dad, this stone has a mouth, he must be hungry ..."


    Nick carefully took another slightly gentler stone and put it on the dining table, and said, "I thought my eyes had just been spent, they are really alive ..."


    He said Nick took a fork and shoved it into the stone monster''s mouth. He watched it "Mushroom Mushroom" chewed the metal fork and swallowed it ...


    Nick said in surprise: "This thing definitely likes me, he didn''t bit my hand just now ..."


    Alvin snatched little Ginny''s hand that was stuck in the mouth of the stone monster, and then said helplessly: "Don''t learn to mess with Nick. Girls who have one less hand will not look good ..."


    He said Alvin was holding the stone monster in Ginny''s hand, and stared at it for a long time ...


    Finally he looked at Hella with an awkward expression, and said with a smile: "What the **** are these?


    I don''t tell you, from the time when those two elves appeared, I felt a little strange.


    I do n��t know if it ��s my illusion, I always feel that something happened ... ��


    Uh ...


    Alvin didn''t feel wrong, just when the elf appeared in Niedvinier ...


    In the territory of Yunhua, Kunlun is on the land ...


    Underneath the majestic mountains, I suddenly remembered a few heartbeat pulses ...


    The Kunlun Mountains, which stretches for thousands of miles, agitated twice with a heartbeat, and then returned to calm again.


    But the grass and trees in the mountains are reminding everyone that the heartbeats just now are not illusions.


    The Kunlun Mountains in winter, with the disappearance of heartbeat, bloomed green ...


    Life is reviving in winter!


    Uh ...


    In Asgard''s fairy palace, Odin was surprised to see a shimmering light in a pond in the garden ...


    I glanced at Frigga, who was equally surprised, and Odin said incredulously: "What''s going on?


    The world tree is coming alive? "


    Friega happily said, holding Odin''s arm, "This is a good sign that our choice is correct!"


    Odin stared at his one eye and said a little unwillingly, "Why didn''t I have such a good thing when I was a king?


    The vein of the world tree conveys ��Light of Freedom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since it goes out, we have been waiting desperately for the gods to dusk ...


    Now, just two days after Hella became king, the world tree came to life ... "


    Frigga looked at Odin, who became more irritable after abdicating. She gently stroked Odin''s cheek and said with a smile: "We all know that the key is on the earth ...


    ʲô What does the resurrection of the World Tree have to do with Hella? "


    Uh ...


    Standing at the pinnacle of Himalayan, Gu Gu looked at a huge star map in front of her ...


    Taking the earth as the core, a giant tree-like energy vein connects all the planets in the solar system.


    At present it seems that the energy veins are still very delicate and fragile, but since these veins have shrunk and disappeared thousands of years ago, it is only the first time that "life" has appeared ...


    When Gu Gu looked at the star map in front of her, those complex, but extremely fragile, energy lines, she mumbled to herself: "The light of freedom has bloomed again?


    What exactly is going on? "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1372： 9 Great Unions

    Alvin doesn''t know what happened, but he has a strange feeling in his heart ...


    As if the ghosts were terrible, Alvin subconsciously forced the "killing angel" Xira on his shoulder.


    Fox frowned, watching a winged girl holding Alvin''s arm and screaming �� �� �� ...


    Hela glanced at Fox, and said in a strange tone: "If you think it is necessary, I can help you kill this woman ..."


    Fox listened and suddenly grinned suddenly, then halted Hella''s waist and whispered in her ear: "Maybe I should write a thank you letter ...


    I feel like you are there, Alvin has no chance to "go away"! "


    Saying that Fox patted his sister''s **** under Rocky''s surprised look, then glanced at the "ordinary" chest of the Queen with a smile and said with a smile: "I believe in Alvin, this girl is not his dish ... "


    Hela stared angrily at Fox, whose tongue was poisonous, and said, "You are now a **** with a poisonous tongue ..."


    Fox took his hands for granted and said with a smile, "What else can I do?


    Alvin definitely won''t support me to destroy those big breasted women ...


    Fortunately you are here, remember to help me look at that **** ... "


    Said Fox looking at Haila''s slightly blue face, she glanced at Haila''s chest again, covered her mouth and smiled, "Oh, I have no other meaning ..."


    Haw was stabbed again by Hella, rolled angrily and said, "You really do match that **** Alvin ...


    You look no different now than those **** in the high society of New York! "


    Fox shrugged his shoulders indifferently, smiled and kissed Hella''s cheek, and said, "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Haw was pushed away by Hella, who was so angry that she fell down, and turned to want to stay away from this crazy woman ...


    When I turned around, I almost met Pepper, who was holding Morgan and came to live ...


    Hella, who had nowhere to vent her anger, looked at Pepper''s smiley eyes. She slaped Pepper''s neck angrily and gave her a long ecstasy kiss ...


    Stark was surprised for a few seconds, then shouted unhappyly, "Hey, I''m still here, don''t harass my wife ..."


    He said Stark glared at the annoying Alvin, and shouted, "You **** control her!


    �� What the **** is this? "


    Alvin shoved Xila, who almost grew on himself, helplessly spread his hands to Stark, saying, "What can I do?


    These women are crazy ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Pepper who was flushed with kisses, and he said with amusement: "Brother, you have to find the reason from yourself.


    Otherwise Morgan will change himself to a ''daddy'' ... "


    Little Morgan was sandwiched between her mother and Hella. She curiously fumbled on Hella''s chest, and then a bit disappointed and drank with the bottle "Gurugu" ...


    Erhaila felt the little girl''s contempt for herself ...


    She angrily released the little girl''s mother and snatched the big bottle.


    Then kissed **** the girl''s forehead, causing "violent" resistance ...


    In order to "rescue" the little sister who was trapped in the adversary, she squeaked and rushed towards her with a stone monster to scare Hella, trying to scare this "mad woman" away ...


    In the end, I didn''t expect to trap myself in ...


    Erhaila felt a little embarrassed that Ginny had not received the "gift". The strange aesthetic of this little girl was the culprit of everything ...


    Squinting at the women making a mess, Stark frowned dissatisfiedly at the Fox who was pulling Cyrah, trying to check her body ...


    Looking at Alvin with a strange expression, Stark said uneasily, "What the **** is this?"


    Alvin, after a little helplessness, spread his hands and said, "Woman ...


    Sometimes I don''t understand ...


    If there is a potion that can make a woman stupid, I will definitely buy a few bottles! "


    Stark waved his hand uneasily and said, "I''m talking about the girl with wings ...


    She lives in your body?


    �� What the **** is this? "


    Alvin, who would be mistaken for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s Cyrah, the legendary" killing angel "...


    ֮һ One of the earliest angels fallen into hell!


    Alas, she was a gift from Boll! "


    Stark glanced at Pepper in the play, he glanced at Boll next to him and said seriously: "Hey man ...


    My estate wants to hire a few succubus as waiters, do you have any good introduction? "


    As soon as Stark''s words were finished, Pepper was kissed by Pepper by the collar ...


    Looking at what agreement the dogs and men seem to have reached, Alvin waved at Po with a smile and motioned for him to ignore Stark''s intermittent madness ...


    I waited until Stark''s mood was restored, then Alvin said a little strangely: "I suddenly felt a little strange ...


    Maybe my nerves are a little allergic, but I really think something happened! "


    He said Alvin glanced at the elf held by Mindy and said, "Since they came, I had a strange feeling ...


    And that feeling is getting stronger! "


    The dwarven prince Vostag suddenly received a newsletter. After listening for a few minutes, he looked at Alvin with excitement and said, "Maybe your feeling is true!


    The magma moat outside the dwarf king city flows again ...


    Our solar furnace is recovering ...


    You have to know that the ''solar furnace'' went out thousands of years ago, so we had to make the ''atomic furnace'' ...


    In order to support the consumption of the ''atomic furnace'', we have to pay a lot of resources every year.


    In our historical records, dwarves thousands of years ago didn''t need to worry about these ... "


    Alvin looked at Vastag in surprise, shook hands with the excited dwarf, and glanced at "busy" Hella. He looked helplessly at Saul and said, "Can you contact Odin See if something happened in Asgard ... "


    Falcon contacted Heimdall with a frown, and then he looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "My father said that the ''world tree'' is resurrected. Although it is still fragile, it is indeed resurrected ...


    The ''World Tree'' is the ''blood vein'' that runs through the entire solar system. What does its resurrection mean? "


    Alvin glanced at the hall and said a little uncertainly: "Maybe someone is reminding us that the solar system is actually one!"


    He said Alvin, frowning and fingering, "We represent the Earth ...


    Sol is the Nordic Protoss of Asgard ...


    Vostag is a dwarf of Niederwiner ...


    Boer is the demon of Musbelheim ...


    Undead standing in the underworld ...


    And the elf of Alfheim ... "


    He said Alvin, pointing to the angel Cyrah, and said, "She is the hero of Warnerheim, the fallen angel of death.


    No, it seems like there are two places missing ...


    �� The ice giant in Jordonheim and the dark elves of Swart Alheim ...


    Two of the nine worlds in the solar system are missing, which is not right ...


    Is it my illusion? "


    When Alvin was a little puzzled, Rocky stood up with awkward expression and said, "After the First World War in London, all the captured dark elves committed suicide ...


    The dark elves have disappeared from the solar system! "


    He said Rocky looked at Alvin''s strange eyes, and he held up his hand and said, "Okay, okay, although I think you might be cranking ...


    Alas, I''m from the Ice Giant blood of Jordonheim ... "


    Alvin blinked in surprise, then turned to look at Saul, and said, "Is this true?"


    Sor twisted his neck for granted, and said, "Of course, I told you long ago that Rocky was adopted ..."


    Alvin glanced at Loki with a strange expression, then patted it on Sol''s shoulder, and said, "I think you should ''marry'' him ...


    If only as an adoptive son, Rocky would pay a little too much ... "


    Saw Sol glanced at Rocky, and he put a corner of his mouth and said, "I have wanted to strangle this **** since the age of 5 ...


    He always frightens me and tricks me ...


    But he is indeed my brother! "


    Rocky listened, and said queerly: "Looking at a fool who is my brother makes me uncomfortable ..."


    Stark waved and interrupted the Asgard brothers'' love show. He looked at Alvin and said, "What do you mean, you can bring the World Tree back to life with all the people in the eight worlds?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "I don''t know, but I just feel that way ...


    It seems like it happened at that instant, how did it happen, how could I know?


    I know as much as you know! "


    Stark glanced around and said, "If these are really related, isn''t this ''world tree'' a bit too hasty?


    9090% of the demons in **** want to eat humans in their stomachs ... "


    He said Stark looked at the embarrassing Boer ~ www.novelhall.com ~, raised his hand, and said, "SORRY, I didn''t mean to target you ...


    But that is true, right? "


    Alvin patted on the awkward Ball''s shoulder and said, "It doesn''t matter, I think you are our ally anyway.


    I hope this relationship will last! "


    He said Alvin pulled his fingers and for a moment, and said, "Asgard and Niedvinier are certain allies ...


    The elf of Alfheim seems to be following Asgard, and should be considered an ally ...


    But Stark makes sense, hell, Warnerheim, Heimheim, and Jordonheim are not even friends or even enemies ...


    What''s going on? "


    Rocky heard the ice chest on her body, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Maybe you can add the title of" The King of the Ice Giants of Jordonheim "on my head ..."


    Alvin heard the weird look at Sol who was equally surprised and said, "Hurry up and marry him ...


    People bring a kingdom as a dowry! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1373： Subconscious response

    Alvin''s conjecture caused a brainstorm ...


    �� The resurrection of the "World Tree" should be a good thing ...


    But Alvin still can''t figure it out, why did he have that strange feeling?


    I want to say that the great union of the solar system is the reason for this change, and Alvin also feels a bit too far-fetched.


    Warnerheim''s group of fallen spirits are still shrinking somewhere on the planet and don''t know what kind of experiments are being performed.


    More than 90% of the demons in Hell will watch the earth drool ...


    Erhaila didn''t even have a godhead, just an undead mage with tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers.


    ��ô This so-called "big unity" is not reliable enough ...


    Alvin guessed that this might just be a hint ...


    Maybe the day when the solar system one is the day when the "World Tree" is fully blooming.


    Odin experienced the most glorious period of the "World Tree". At that time, they shrouded in the light of freedom and unified the Nine Realms by force.


    They extended the veins of the world tree to the most marginal areas of the entire solar system.


    Unfortunately, the Nordic Protoss chose to be the guards themselves. They only isolated the earth when they guarded the periphery.


    Apart from Odin who fought alone on the earth, he even forgot that he was actually a "human" ...


    It wasn''t until the "World Tree" began to shrink and disappear that he found it wrong, and it was too late when he wanted to make up for it.


    Now, when humans are really on the front line ...


    The strong core that created the "free soul" from the depths of the earth naturally reappears, sheltering those who work hard ...


    By the way, all the allies benefit from it ...


    Alvin didn''t feel wrong, but what he called racial assembly was just a hint.


    Human beings can unite all forces ...


    I may not be able to do it now, but sooner or later they will understand that only the earth can survive!


    Only a race that can freely determine its own will can lead the entire solar system to freedom ...


    This is a relatively cruel proposition, and it makes some non-earth life seem a bit sad ...


    Because they either follow the baton of destiny, or they can only rely on the halo on human beings to find abstract, unreal, seemingly useless "freedom" ...


    To them now Alvin, it doesn''t make much sense to think too much ...


    The seniors named "Xian" left a good card, but whether they can play well depends on themselves.


    �� The disappearance of the dark elves means that the life of the Nine Realms is not indispensable ...


    It also means that if someone has a different idea, the war in the solar system may be ignited at any time.


    For example, the fallen Warnerheim ...


    For example, the mysterious Underworld ...


    Not all life can keep a clear head ...


    At the moment when the "World Tree" recovers, the solar system has become the brightest place in the entire universe, and the challenges in the future will surely continue.


    Altext man is clueless anyway, too complicated things are a burden for people like him ...


    Alvin is more adept at living with the tricks ...


    The kind of strategy that takes one step to see ten steps, etc., he can only think occasionally, instead of actually doing it himself ...


    However, in the face of this strange situation, Alvin still adhered to the **** kitchen-type instinct, dragging Poll queerly and said, "Do you think the demons can live in peace with humans?"


    The demon prince recalled Alvin''s previous record, and his back was a little cold and said, "Morlock must be able to get along with humans in peace!"


    �� The killings in Alvin''s words made Bol a little scared and excited ...


    The surrendered prince instinctively felt that the opportunity for the Moroccans came ...


    He may not know exactly how to do it, but Boer knew that he had to hold Alvin''s thigh tightly.


    Alas, otherwise he will not have room to live in hell!


    With Alvin''s eyes turning, Rocky took the lead ...


    ̯ He spread his hands and said, "I am the prince of Asgard, the heir of Jordonheim, and I am a friend ..."


    The appearance is thick, and the sly dwarf prince Vostag does not particularly understand the inside story, but this guy is a special person. He simply said: "Need Vinier is a country of Asgard ...


    I will always be the most reliable ally! "


    Alvin raised his thumbs at the two princes in satisfaction, then looked at Sol, a fool, and sneered sneer, saying, "Everyone is a prince, why are you so bad?"


    Sol yelled unpleasantly, "Hey, pay attention!


    �� What happened to me?


    You talked for a long time but actually said nothing ...


    What are you doing?


    The Nine Realms were originally unified, and we were allies in the face of foreign enemies! "


    Alvin was ridiculed by Sol''s self-deception. Everyone is an ally. Why is Frey of Warnerheim going to blow up the Rainbow Bridge?


    Ϊʲô Why did Odin go to **** to cut Mephisto?


    People can''t beat you, it doesn''t mean they are convinced of you ...


    Hey, not everyone wants Yalfheim''s elves so weak ...


    When I thought of the elf, Alvin stared and grabbed the elf on Mindy''s shoulder, grinning his teeth with a scare, until the elf nodded and said, "I am convinced", he stopped ...


    Mingdi held his elf in his hands and stared at Alvin with a nervous look, then trot hid in a far corner, comforting the scared elf ...


    Holding a silly angel, Sarah, patted her on her shoulder in her call for "�� �� ��" ...


    Alvin let out a long sigh of relief, spreading his hands and saying, "Don''t look at me like this ...


    I don''t know what I am doing?


    But at this time I have to do something, otherwise it seems to have failed the recovery of the ''World Tree'' ... "


    He Haila looked at Alvin with the eyes of the patient, and said, "Should you let Heimdal send you to Heim in the Underworld?


    There are countless undeads there, and there is a seal of ''God of Death''.


    You can ask ��God of Death�� to mix with you? "


    He said that Hella looked at Fox next to her, and said with contempt, "This guy''s **** kitchen thinking can''t be changed, right?"


    Fox squinted and glanced at Hella. She walked to Alvin''s side with a smile, holding his arm, and said with a smile, "Maybe this is what I like about him!


    Keep your mind simple, life will be easier! "


    Alvin looked down at the smiling Fox, and said with a smile: "You are bragging about me, aren''t you?


    Huh, I think you must be bragging about me ... "


    Erhaila watched the two of them kiss me and I was tired together. She snorted, and a skeleton suddenly popped out, put a bottle of beer in her head, and spit it out to everyone ...


    Rocky watched his elder sister was frustrated by various operations of Fox, he lamented ...


    He wondered if he wanted to remind his elder sister, as a reserve mistress, in fact, it ��s okay to be ��suffocating�� in the face of provocation ...


    I always pose as a queen, and it''s too bad to be in Alvin''s house!


    No one cares about identity or status there!


    If you don''t work harder, when will you have the status of a "little sister-in-law" to go to the Hell''s Kitchen to be prestigious?


    Alvin felt that he might have completed a certain ritual just now, and then the strange feeling in his brain began to fade away ...


    This makes him feel very happy, maybe a big guy in the bottom of the world is very satisfied with himself ...


    So what else can I say ...


    How can I live my life? The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the soil. When the tyrants came, they went to chop the **** ...


    �� There are too many smart people, so do n��t go there to catch the fun!


    This is Alvin''s true idea ...


    He never thought of putting himself above everyone ...


    No one is perfect, and Alvin asked himself that there was still a distance of ten thousand miles.


    If Alvin is really the "chosen" one, then his position is also a "supervisor" rather than a "leader" ...


    Absolute power can easily breed a single mode of thinking, and Karma Taj''s dogma is extremely far-sighted.


    Human beings don''t need "God". Greatness has nothing to do with power!


    The thoughtful Alvin convened a group of children with a smile, and said with a smile: "I take you out to see, there is a wave of horrible skeletons and Asgard''s soldiers ...


    Shilin is also very interesting, we can take pictures! "


    Nick has been trying to communicate with that stone monster ...


    Unfortunately, he spent a long time, wasting several tablewares, and did not eliminate the single-cell thinking of the stone weird ...


    Hearing Alvin''s call, Nick gritted his teeth and put the stone monster on his nano-prosthetic limb, letting him bite his leg ...


    The tough guy then dragged Vostag, who is as tall as himself, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Can you take me to a wild boar?


    I''ve always wanted to be a dragon knight, but my dragon is getting fatter, and maybe learning to ride a boar will give me a little inspiration ... "


    Alvin watched as Ginny wanted to learn Nick''s death, and patted the stone monster on her leg ...


    ���� He was angry with a stone monster who had snatched his fangs and grinned, and then "violently" wrapped the black volleyball with a black biological tissue and laughed at the stone monster ...


    In order to take care of little Ginny''s preferences, "Breakout" also pioneered to make it look like a football helmet.


    Stones are anxious and open their mouths to chew, but unfortunately they can get nothing ...


    Finally, he let "violence" get a diagonal strap, and hung this **** bite at the sight of little Ginny ...


    A young fan with a cute shoulder bag appeared ...


    Of course you have to ignore the strange sounds in the helmet-shaped "shoulder bag" ...


    Little Ginny happily hugged the "helmet" and kissed Alvin, then dragged Alvin''s hand and called: "Dad, hurry up and take me to ride a boar ...


    I just glanced at the door just now, those wild boars are so amazing ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1374： Raymond Love

    While Vostag contributed his mounts and his mounts to make the kids enjoyable.


    Alvin found an open space and opened the space door ...


    The end of the space door is a storage area on the large construction site of the Hell''s Kitchen dock area ...


    �� Raymond, who was already prepared, has been standing there, with hundreds of container trucks standing by.


    Raymond, always well-groomed, came over the moment the space door opened ...


    Feeling the physical discomfort caused by 2.5 times gravity, the old viper''s face was a bit bad and he got to Alvin''s side, and said, "I didn''t expect the environment is so bad ..."


    He said Raymond pointed at the team behind him and said, "It''s all you want.


    1,300 tons of salt, the rest are all seasonings, and some supplies for the Avengers. "


    Alvin looked at the convoy opposite the space gate with a glance. He smiled and took out a box of cigars from Raymond''s pocket, then said with a smile: "Your face is not so good. Anymore? "


    Raymond waved away Alvin''s disdainful subject. He crooked his neck and glanced at the nearby stone forest, then said, "Before, what Ronan you told me was dead ...


    I think it''s time for you to come back!


    ҹ The nocturnal dragons you got back broke Brotou tossing ...


    Old William went to see a striptease, all pulled out by a nocturnal dragon!


    Ҫ If you don''t come back again, those gangster **** will start fighting with the night traveling dragon ... "


    He said that the well-known Raymond shook his head a little inconceivably, and said, "I don''t know which idiot, but he encouraged the Night Dragons to persuade the gangs to believe ..."


    Alvin touched his nose awkwardly, found a stick from the cigar box and gave it to Raymond, and then took out a hand and gave it to the dwarven prince Vostag ...


    Raymond glanced at Alvin''s awkward expression, as if he hadn''t seen it, and said mockingly, "The fool who instigated the night traveling dragon should go to **** ..."


    "Enough ..."


    Alvin stared at Raymond unhappyly, and said, "Just a few words!


    Nightwalking Dragon Moves You?


    Lao Tzu finds a job for them, and by the way, leads Bruto''s people to the right ...


    How good is it?


    Where is the idiot? "


    Raymond heard a restless glance, and a nocturnal dragon crouching on the dock tower ...


    The old viper rarely showed an impatient expression once, gritted his teeth and said, "If you go with a neuropath next to you every day and tell you that your brain is full of evil, what will you do?"


    "I''ll dump that guy by eight!"


    After Alvin blurted out, he looked at Raymond, and laughed, "Have you been spotted too? Haha ...


    At least the gang of night-walking dragons proved their ��sight��. They were really accurate in seeing baddies ... ��


    He said Alvin looked at the cold expression on Raymond''s face, and he said with a smile: "Okay, okay ...


    Don''t mess around!


    I hurried back as soon as possible to chat with those night traveling dragons!


    It seems their ��standard�� is a bit too high ... ��


    Raymond grinned with a crooked neck and said with a smile, "You better hurry, Professor Cage and Wilson have also been harassed ...


    Old Cage now takes Remington with him every night when he goes out, just to find a nocturnal dragon.


    Professor Wilson''s little vampire lover is already at war with Nocturnal Dragon ...


    Ҫ If you don''t care, you will die sooner or later!


    Aleksey almost killed one, because the night traveling dragon has stirred up one of his transactions ... "


    Alvin looked at Raymond in surprise, and said, "No, old Cage and Professor Wilson are both good men at the saint level. Are there any problems with the Zodiac Dragon Brains?"


    Raymond heard frowning and said, "How can a good man without defects live in the hell''s kitchen?


    Old Parker has a gun in the upper and lower shuttle buses. That Paxton is now carrying a dining car team and swearing to grab the ground in Manhattan ...


    What good can you do for a group of saints who lead the way? "


    Alvin didn''t expect that his nonsense caused such a serious problem. He touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Then urge the progress of the church on the outer island ...


    When their ��home�� is repaired, they send the gang of nocturnal dragons to ��monk��.


    There are so many evils in Hell''s Kitchen, it is estimated that those guys cannot be tolerated! "


    Raymond listened, a sneer appeared on his fat face, and said, "Alvin, you are not good!


    I don''t know why you like the night traveling dragons, but if you blindly indulge them, they will only make them incompatible with the world. "


    Alvin was a little dazed by Raymond''s cold expression, he said cautiously, "What do you **** want?"


    People have shed blood for thousands of years for the world, without credit or hard work ...


    A little bit wrong, everyone tolerate them, they are definitely not malicious! "


    Raymond nodded and said, "You''re right ...


    But they didn''t adapt to the rules of Hell''s Kitchen, it was very bad!


    We need to help them ... "


    Alvin heard squinting and staring at the fat face of the fat snake in front of him, he suddenly realized that the situation in Hell''s Kitchen must not be as serious as he said.


    He must have offended this guy with the Night Walking Dragon, otherwise how could Raymond give Bruto their platform?


    However, the situations he said must be true, but the art of language is that it can cause strange misjudgments.


    �� This old guy just made use of the old Cage and Professor Wilson''s name to let Alvin exaggerate the troubles of the night traveling dragon ...


    However, Alvin did not refute Raymond''s intention. If what he said did happen, it must be stopped in time.


    Alvin certainly doesn''t feel bad for Bruto''s group, but if the restaurant and school people are harassed, it''s too bad!


    "What do you want?"


    Alvin lit a cigar and took a sip, then said helplessly: "Don''t go too far, they are all good guys ..."


    Raymond obtained Alvin''s consent, and he nodded with satisfaction, saying, "That church cannot give them for free ...


    Since it is his own home, those night dragons must work hard?


    When Thor came to Hell''s Kitchen to work, could they be an exception?


    Now the raw materials shipped from Italy are on the outer islands, and they must pay for themselves if they want to start construction. "


    He said in a very strange tone, Raymond said, "How can you judge what is" good and evil "without the experience of walking on earth?"


    Alvin felt Raymond''s "resentment" a meter away ...


    He looked at the old viper a little strangely, and said, "Tell me who has offended you in the end?


    Do you need to be so cruel?


    ʲô What jobs can the night-walking dragons find?


    Show Yade, when can I collect enough money to build a church? "


    Raymond drank the cigar and took a deep breath, then said emotionally: "The nocturnal dragon named Linuoer said that I was a vicious asshole, and I had to teach her what�� reality ��is?


    Nobleness and kindness are based on material foundations, and the gang of night-walking dragons should wake up ... "


    Alvin listened and smashed his mouth, looked at Raymond a bit incredible, and said funnyly: "Emotion is not the style of the" Red Devil "...


    ʲô When did you start to care how others evaluated you?


    Alas, you''re in love with Linor ... "


    He said Alvin was closer, curiously, and said a little strangely: "Come and tell me, the old viper is in love with a beautiful woman who can become a gargoyle at any time ...


    This bridge is so wonderful ...


    Ϊʲô Why do you pit them?


    That Lin Nuoer rejected you, so you want to hit her by this means?


    If this is true, you will not reap blessings! "


    Raymond''s old, shiny face showed a smile that said nothing, "I don''t know if I''m in love with her ...


    I just want her to see herself clearly ...


    Compared to many people, I am not a bad guy at all ... "


    Alvin listened and wavered to stop Raymond''s defense. For the first time, he saw this guy said that he was "not bad" ...


    The old snake had a tangled feeling on his face. If it wasn''t for falling in love with Linor, Alvin felt that his eyes could be gone.


    But **** kitchen is different from other places after all ...


    In ordinary fairy tales, angels who fall into the world are always held by everyone in their palms to care for them, as if it is a blasphemy to expose her to the world ...


    In the story of Hell''s Kitchen, angels are always pulled into the same environment for a moment, and then everyone snuggles up in the dark smoke.


    Of course, the premise is that the angel can survive it, but it can only mean that everyone is inappropriate!


    Alvin patted Raymond''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Go ahead!


    Don''t make a life! "


    Raymond''s purpose was achieved, although it was his "love" that finally made Alvin nod ...


    Looking at the large number of trucks that had entered the open space between the stone forests, Raymond wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile, "In order to purchase these goods, we bought out all the warehouses on the East Coast.


    The hawker named Gonzales is organizing a fleet, and it is estimated that there is still one week before the imported salt from China. "


    He whispered that Raymond had stood by the side, staring at Vostag with a nose and staring at the van. He smiled at Alvin and said, "We paid a lot for these things.


    I hope those dwarf allies can like it, and subsequent support will be sent in succession ... "


    Raymond was particularly touching when he said good things ...


    Vostag came excitedly and took Raymond''s hand and said gratefully, "This is a life-saving material. You are a forever friend of the dwarf kingdom ..."


    He said Vostag looked at Alvin and said, "Dwarves don''t have the habit of taking advantage of their friends ...


    You guys have a bunch of salt in after a week, right?


    We have nothing else of value, but we can pay by metal ...


    Seriously, our salt gap is very big, very big! "


    Alvin listened funnyly and patted him on the shoulders of the careful Vestalg. This guy paid a large price to finalize the goods one week later ...


    Salt is really not a scarce material on the earth, and it is a bit bullying to let them exchange it with the high-quality metals of Nidvenir.


    I just vowed to declare that everyone is an ally, and now it seems a bit bad for them.


    Alvin glanced at the children who were screaming and riding wild boars. He smiled and pointed at Raymond, and said slightly to Vastag, "I''m not good at this kind of thing, You can talk to Raymond ...


    It will take a long time for the team to unload. You can even go to my restaurant in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Raymond will give you a good price, I promise! "


    Vostag is a true savvy person who understands the value of ��tight supplies�� and better understands Alvin ��s attitude.


    Allies must not be selfless, or the problems in the future will be endless!


    Shook hands with Raymond enthusiastically, Vostag turned back to his men, took a greeting from a box, and ran over to Raymond ...


    Alvin smiled at the excited dwarf, and whispered to Raymond, "Don''t go too far, but don''t be too polite ...


    It''s best to discuss with people from other countries ...


    There are monsters in their salt lake, so the output is down. I definitely can''t watch allies being tortured by monsters. Sooner or later, they will help them chop monsters ...


    But if you can make them dependent, that''s another matter! "


    Raymond looked at the dwarf approaching kindly and said, "Then you can find an excuse to go back ...


    ��ͳ President Ellis has regained his rights, and he is working hard to promote the ��Joint Star Defense Project�� ...


    Observation satellites have already seen those stray ships flying to the earth. A big war will erupt in four to six months.


    �� That dude needs you to give him a stand ...


    I talked to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He wants to compete for the position of the World Security Council in 3 years.


    That''s good for you and hell''s kitchen ... "


    Alvin turned and glanced at Raymond, who had broken his heart for the Hell''s Kitchen, and said with a smile: "Should I apologize for my past bias against you?


    ������ You seem to care more about Hell''s Kitchen than I do ... "


    Raymond enthusiastically embraced Vostag''s arm, and walked towards the space door, and said with a smile: "Strictly speaking, that is not prejudice ...


    It is a good habit to be cautious, it has nothing to do with your strength!


    You are our backbone, but you have too many ''weak points'' ...


    �ܶ� Many of us are willing to block out some inexplicable troubles for you ...


    But we are more willing to be cautious yourself! "


    Alvin shook his head with some emotion. He looked at Raymond''s back and smiled and said: "Remember to take down that Linnol ...


    Let the angels know the charm of the bad guys ...


    Ҫ If you can do it, I''ll leave a place for you in the Statue Square in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1375： Solar System League

    I sent Raymond away, and Alvin was patient enough to talk to each of the delivery drivers, and then asked them to leave Ned Vinier quickly ...


    �� The bizarre gravity here can easily cause ordinary people to be injured during manual labor ...


    Fortunately, Shilin has a large number of strong Asgard men ...


    Mr. Tomahawk asked them to help unload the goods, they still have to give face!


    Nick''s wild boar ride was not going well ...


    Reserve Dragon Knight Nick was thrown off his back by the boar, and Little Harrie was arched. In order to protect Little Harrie from being hurt, Alita stunned the offending wild boar ...


    Only Ginny, a boar knight, stayed on the back of the boar steadily until the end of the event.


    This is not because of the superb riding of Little Ginny, but that the boar has never moved ...


    Let the little Ginny urge you, the prince''s car didn''t move after leaving Vastag ...


    Alvin smiled and dispelled the boar''s immobile culprit Golden Vine, then took the sulking little Ginny off the back of the boar, and led a group of children to visit the skeleton warrior ...


    Finally, they also organized a friendly football match ...


    Skull Warriors VS Asgard Warriors VS Avengers


    Three teams round-robin contest ...


    Steve and JJ led, they led the armed Avengers in two battles and two losses, losing their underpants.


    The puppet soldiers wearing "Warhammer" were also stunned by Asgard warriors and skeleton warriors ...


    JJ also clashed with several Asgard fighters ...


    Nick lost four hot dogs and vowed to strengthen himself, and find a place for Steve in the future.


    Xiao Ginny frowned, holding the main thigh of a skeleton player, trying to bring down the opponent, and was dragged by the strong skeleton for dozens of meters.


    ��� The gap between physiques is really too big. Asgard warriors are generally 5 times as physically fit as humans, leaving Steve a little helpless.


    ս "Warhammer" can''t pull back the gap, you have mobile armor, others also have armor ...


    Alvin rescued his little girl, then shook her head at cheating Hella, and said, "You''re not good, who can fight a 20-level skeleton warrior?


    They make Steve them like a fool! "


    He said Alvin turned his head and watched the skeleton warrior freed from the little girl''s restraint rushing to the makeshift court ...


    It easily brought down an Asgard warrior, and then ran around the field and knocked out 10 other Asgard warriors, so he chose a touchdown ...


    �� How else can I fight?


    Asgard''s soldiers are also embarrassed to call a pause to protest, because they did the same to the Avengers ...


    11 vs. 11, the Avengers who are used to the rules of football are too bad ...


    At the beginning, Steve also enthusiastically wanted to popularize the rules of rugby to the arrogant Asgard ...


    As a result, the walking hormone was ridiculed like a girl, and it turned out to be very bad.


    Lennox sprained his shoulder after being hit, everyone else was injured ...


    Steve and JJ struggling to overthrow the other half of the team, and then they were pushed into the soil by the opponent''s human.


    You can''t get angry just now, because the Asgards really have a good time, and this "sport" is naturally in their taste.


    Erhaila controlled the extremely fierce skeleton warriors to make a provocative round, and finally received their championship trophy.


    ��ʱ A ??temporary stone trophy was handed over to the tallest skeleton ...


    It is engraved with "Nidwinier Super Rugby Extreme Trophy"!


    Little Ginny pinched her father''s neck, waved her fist against Lenox with an ice pack, and shouted unconvinced: "You should knock them over ..."


    ��� Lenox, in a bad mood, faced Ginny''s "tactical guidance" and sighed anxiously, saying, "We will work hard next time ..."


    Nick came over with a hot dog in his mouth and said excitedly: "Your protection to Steve is too bad. He was smashed into the ground 5 times ...


    You should put Richard on the field, he can block the Asgard bears.


    Tactics, tactics, tactics ...


    Your noses were crooked when you ran less than 1,000 meters!


    Alas, this is too bad ... "


    A few beaten soldiers stunned Nick, turning his eyes crooked and speechless.


    I still Steve rescued this kid ...


    "We will figure out a way, losing once does not mean we will always lose!"


    He said Steve glanced at the brave skeleton warriors, and he said a little unhappy: "Of course, except for such things ..."


    Erhaila indifferently dispelled those 20-level skeleton warriors, and then took the trophy to the top of a stone pillar.


    Then the girl didn''t know what method was used, a light ball emitting a gentle light fell into the trophy ...


    Alvin looked at the glowing trophy and said to Hella, "What is this? Show off force?"


    Hella smiled a little on Ginny''s face, who was not convinced, and said, "What? I''m the winner!"


    Looking at Hai Rao''s high-spirited look, Alvin brought a "shh" with his hair, and then the principal said seriously, "You will pay for your arrogance ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Steve, and said, "Hurry up and sort out a set of rugby rules to our Queen, and we will have a monthly battle here.


    We need to make them understand who is the best team ... "


    Alvin found Saul when he was talking, and he shouted to Saul, "Hey Saul, you have to tell your buddy how to play football ...


    Let''s compete every month!


    �� I have a prize for next month ...


    The winner can enjoy the vacation of the 15th tour of the earth.


    The best hotel, the best food, the best view ... "


    The Asgard didn''t know what it meant, but the Avengers got excited and started to come together to find a way.


    If they really play according to the rules, they are not without hope ...


    Alvin squinted and looked at Hella after he said, "Welcome Her Majesty to the next" Needvinier Super Cup "...


    I think according to their frequency of fouls, we can win the game just by being beaten! "


    Erhaila ignored the slightly agitated Alvin. She snatched the little indignant Ginny, kissed it vigorously on the girl''s face, and kidnapped her for dinner ...


    I do n��t know when I returned to Vestag in Niedernier. He smiled with a smile and said, "Since it''s called the Niedernier Super Cup, how can we lose our dwarves?


    The first prize should come from us ...


    With a 15-day vacation in the Dwarven King City, we can also provide every winner with the best set of armor. "


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with Vostag, and said with a smile: "So what to do ...


    We should stick to the ''Needvinier Super Cup'', it will become a bond of friendship between us.


    But we won''t keep our hands during the game ...


    I would like to ask one more question, are you confident in defeating the gang of Asgard? "


    Vastag glanced at Sol, who was leading Asgard soldiers to shout slogans, and he spread his hands confidently, saying, "We will not lose to anyone ...


    When I was six, I was able to smash a ore for one day with a 40-pound hammer. "


    Alvin listened with a thumbs up and said with a smile: "This is a great exercise ...


    That''s it. We will play our first game a month later.


    I miss our people, and I look forward to visiting the Dwarven King City ... "


    Vostag laughed and waved, "Oh, that''s not necessarily true!


    The winner has the opportunity to enjoy VIP treatment at Wangcheng ... "


    He said Vostag looked at a few playful children and said with a smile: "But if Mr. Tomahawk is willing, you can take your family to visit our King City ...


    I promise, there are scenery you have never seen before! "


    Alvin can probably guess the meaning of Wostag''s words, he can''t wait to invite himself, nothing more than to help himself to solve the monster near the underground salt lake.


    It seems that the negotiation between him and Raymond is not as easy as his expression looks.


    Alvin figured out the joints, he shook his head and said with a smile: "I will stay at the Shilin camp for a week, and the army and assistance of the earth will be sent in succession.


    But after that, I will go back to earth for a while.


    But I will definitely go to your King City, like you said, there are scenery I have never seen before. "


    Vastag sighed with disappointment, this guy is an extremely delicate dwarf ...


    He will never remind Alvin repeatedly, even if Alvin had promised to help kill those monsters ...


    He turned to see that Sol was coming, and Vastag hesitated, shifting his target.


    Vossog knew that Sol was going to build a new weapon in Dwarven King City.


    He was considering whether to invite Sol to remove those monsters ...


    While Sol''s irritable temper is difficult to have the patience to find the traces of monsters near the vast salt lake, Vostag has no other good way.


    Raymond''s conditions are not harsh at all ...


    But Vestag found that the salt delivered from the earth was much more delicate and better-tasting than Niedervinir''s.


    Vostag fears that in the future dwarves will no longer be used to the salt they produce ...


    ���� The processing of salt mixed with minerals produced in those underground salt lakes is very difficult, far below the quality of the earth''s salt, and it seems that the price is also more advantageous for the earth.


    The earth is definitely not an enemy, but Vostag knows more ...


    Even if it is an ally, if one''s lifeline is held, many other related cooperation and trade will become a big problem in the future.


    Alvin smiled as Vostag went to talk to Sol ...


    Alvin''s answer is whether Sol can help the dwarf solve the problem ...


    That''s not a matter of ability, nor is the dwarf a waste. If it is really so good to solve them, they will deal with it.


    Ѱ�� Finding prey in the vast underground world is a patience work. Sol couldn''t do it at all, and he didn''t have that time to spend in the "not critical" position!


    Steve stuffed a bottle of beer into Alvin''s hand, and said with a smile: "Three nations in a game ...


    What do you want to do? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "In the beginning, I just wanted to give Haila a good look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Later, I think this is actually a good way to communicate.


    Earth, Asgard, Niedvinier take turns at home ...


    I think Ball seems to be very interested too. If you add the Devil to the Four Kingdoms Invitational Tournament, this may be a top-end event in the future.


    Around a top event, there will be many articles to do. "


    He said Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I did it right?


    This is just a game, and there is no loss if you mess it up.


    But if successful, people will know more about what other countries in the solar system look like ...


    ʲô �� What do they look like? How is your character? What does it mean to extend to their country?


    �϶� You certainly don''t believe it. In the past, I knew that Europe started with the famous teams ...


    The geography of the United States, I also learned by understanding the NBA ...


    This is the charm of sports ...


    ���� A well-known team, a superstar, raising the popularity of the city is really no joke.


    It''s almost the same now ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1376： Moon terror

    Little Ginny, and their group played happily for two days at Ned Vinier and returned to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin found that in fact Niedvinier is also good, that those children are particularly easy to get tired.


    These energetic **** demon kings have become ordinary children here, and they can sleep on time when their appetite is wide open.


    Maybe the only problem was that Mindy and Richard had gained a little more weight, but that was not Alvin''s concern.


    As long as the child can run and jump, parents must be chubby and cute.


    Unfortunately Nick and Ginny didn''t go this route ...


    Little Ginny can still see a little trace of baby fat on her body. Nick, who is gradually entering the developmental period, is just a stalk. He doesn''t gain weight when he eats, and turns the envious eyes of Mindy''s special constitution girl red ...


    After sent away his family, Alvin controlled the space gate to move soldiers and supplies in the solar system on a large scale ...


    �� The efficiency of the big brothers is not low. Hell exchanges and supplies have been in an orderly manner.


    Only Alvin underestimated their ambition and determination, and the amount of materials transferred from Earth to Niedvinier was far beyond his imagination.


    Arms, equipment, food, supplies ...


    ��� The highest military specifications on the earth were all shipped to Niederwiner ...


    After the establishment of a joint command, this vanguard named "Star Team" began their true alien combat career.


    These super elites have been engaged in defense work in Hell, but in Niedvinier, they are attacking forces.


    Alvin will occasionally follow several teams to go around and cooperate with them to tear the Biochemical Corps scattered around the stone forest.


    ���� Alvin was impressed by the super elite among these regular forces ...


    Alvin thought that the Avengers manpower was good enough ...


    But now I find that compared to these super elites, the group of Avengers formed by retired seals and the SHIELD field is not outstanding ...


    Where is the specific difference Alvin does not know, but recently Lennox has always lost his temper and led his men to practice, which can explain the problem.


    Until the "metal nitrogen" explosives in China entered Niedvinier, humans began to truly have the ability to fight tough battles.


    The gang of soldiers have finally begun to call for artillery support in battle ...


    Three-dimensional battles make human tactics begin to diversify ...


    Alvin believes that they can quickly master the rhythm of the battlefield,


    Uh ...


    Time is ten days ...


    The last batch of tightly packed explosive "metal nitrogen" was transported from the earth to Niedvinier through the space gate, and then sent to a block in a camp far away for storage ...


    Alvin watched Zhang Qiang express his seriousness and shake hands with an ingenious Chinese general, explained a few words, and then came to his own ...


    "Hua Guo''s military operations here will be carried out by others ..."


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s indifferent expression. He smiled and said, "You''re going back, right?"


    Alvin nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I have been out for too long!


    But before returning to Earth, I will find an opportunity to break up several giant biochemical settlements.


    This way your future pressure will be much less! "


    He said Alvin glanced at the middle-aged man who had just talked to Zhang Qiang in the distance. He smiled and said, "It''s a good thing to stay here, but you want to go back?


    ���� What else is more important on earth than here? "


    Zhang Qiang listened, smiled, and shook his head, saying, "It''s all work, it''s the same everywhere!"


    He said Zhang Qiang glanced at the middle-aged man in the distance, and he said with a smile: "I can''t compare with General Li to fight on truth.


    He is the most outstanding military commander of the marksman for 50 years ...


    He is currently the commander of the Joint Command ...


    I believe he can lead the Earth Alliance to show his own power! "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "It''s not just the military mind that needs to work well with the two allies."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "Your ''Super Cup'' is a great idea.


    ���� I''m still thinking, if I have the chance, I can invite them to play games on Earth.


    It''s time for people to open their eyes and look at the universe! "


    Alvin frowned slightly after listening ...


    Zhang Qiang''s words seemed nothing, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. Alvin seemed to hear a bit of regret, and his identity seemed to change a little.


    "Where will you go next?"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a smile and said with a smile: "Don''t blame me for asking, we are friends ...


    If you encounter any difficulties, I think if it is within my ability ... "


    Zhang Qiang smiled and waved his hand and said, "Nothing difficult ...


    �϶� I definitely want to stay here, but there are more important tasks that I need to deal with ...


    I can''t give up my job for a little reputation! "


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s inquiring expression, he hesitated, and said, "It''s a problem with the moon ...


    ''Atiran'' has something wrong.


    Originally, we had controlled the situation. The medical team treated the plague that spread across the entire ''Atiran'' and received the support of most of the lower residents there.


    But recently a spaceship rushed into ''Atiran'', a monster-like big man killed King Maximus.


    He rescued a woman named ''Superstar'' from the palace and took control of the Alien Council ...


    This is not the worst ... "


    Alvin felt that he should be a bit impressed when he heard the name of "Superstar" ...


    He thought for a long time before he remembered that "Superstar" seemed to be the fighter of Thanos.


    I once chopped off the limbs of the "Superstar" who led the Cheritas in Hell, and then let her fly into the Cheritas mothership with a nano-worm bomb ...


    She didn''t die like this, it was a miracle!


    Looking at Zhang Qiang''s restless expression, Alvin laughed and said, "What the **** happened?


    If you do n��t say it, I do n��t know if I can help! "


    Zhang Qiang said with a bitter smile: "According to our information, the super big man is called ''Black Dwarf'', and he should be from the same place as that ''Superstar''.


    He not only killed the alien king, but also helped the ''superstar'' control the alien army.


    The scariest thing is that his spaceship is carrying a lot of eggs from strange animals ...


    They extract nutrients and grow in the human body by parasitizing, and they usually break out in 24 hours. After that, they can quickly mature as long as they have enough flesh and blood.


    ''Atiran'' killed many people ...


    They are using their lives to make monster army!


    The mines we have opened on the moon have been attacked by those monsters, and all engineering has stopped ... "


    Alvin frowned at Zhang Qiang and said, "What are you going to do?


    I don''t think you have the ability to directly destroy ''Atiran''! "


    Zhang Qiang said with a bitter smile: "The weapons on our spacecraft can''t break the shield of ''Atiran'' ...


    Now our spacecraft can only take off and stay in the lunar orbit. On the one hand, we must prevent the sudden spaceship from bringing those terrible monsters to the earth ...


    On the other hand, we have to treat close to 8000 plague victims who were treated in advance. We ca n��t take them back to earth ...


    It''s like **** on our spaceship now ...


    But compared to our spaceship, ��Atlan�� is like the 18th floor of hell! "


    Alvin shook his head a little after hearing ...


    If what Zhang Qiang said is true, then the situation on the moon is a bit too bad ...


    �� Two tyrants controlled the Atlan''s parliament, including their army ...


    The guy named "Black Dwarf" brought a very powerful monster to "Atiran" and cruelly used the residents of "Atiran" to cultivate monsters.


    At the same time that this move destroyed Attilan, it also destroyed the Lunar Mining Industry of the Magic Gun ...


    However, Alvin was very surprised by the sense of responsibility of the marksman!


    Wandering the universe with 8,000 people infected with the plague, but also to guard against the enemy bringing dangerous monsters into the earth ...


    �� Alvin, who has experienced the plague in Harlem, knows how difficult it is ...


    That''s not what Hell can describe. How many terrible things can happen when so many desperate people are concentrated in a spaceship?


    Looking at Zhang Qiang who smiled bitterly, Alvin understood how hard his job was ...


    "What are you drawing there with 8,000 ''Atiran'' people?"


    He said Alvin shook his head with a strange expression and said, "I don''t have much prejudice against strangers, although there is clear information that they used to want to assassinate me.


    And they have always been hostile to the earth and have cultivated a team on the earth ...


    But their ordinary people are indeed innocent ...


    But you are taking such a big risk and bringing people infected with the plague to the spacecraft, what exactly do you want? "


    Zhang Qiang listened with a bitter smile and said, "A village where they cooperate with the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been under the control of the marksman society.


    We know them very well! "


    He said Zhang Qiang pinched the bridge of his nose a little helplessly, and said, "We can''t watch those people strangle innocently.


    These people signed a labor contract with us ...


    After being cured, they will be responsible for mining ''helium-3'' for us on the moon.


    We protect them and give them permanent resident status after 5 years ...


    This is not the most important thing, the main thing is that our medical officer is not allowed to give them up.


    The form of the spacecraft is very bad now. The second spacecraft of the marksmanship is already carrying materials and is ready to take off.


    My task is to rush to stabilize the situation ...


    And I have to think of a way to rescue as many ''Atiran'' people as possible.


    The moon is the most important energy base in the future, and we need labor to adapt to the environment there.


    More importantly, the magic gun will not see the indifferent tradition of ''monsters cannibalism''!


    The two aliens must die ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1377： Sharpshooters Moon Strategy

    Alvin admires the role and domineering of the marksman!


    ǿ Zhang Qiang is right in saying that the two aliens must die!


    ���� Why did Attilan have a plague, Alvin doesn''t know.


    But at this time, the magic gun will not choose to stand by, but will actively help them ...


    Although there are many utilitarian elements in it, and there is even a lot of subverting the idea of ??"Atiran", it seems that the bottom-line "Atiran" residents benefit now.


    And the form is so bad that it is not so bad yet.


    An organization can achieve this level, it is already impossible to fault it!


    Alvin can probably guess why Zhang Qiang has not directly asked for help ...


    The Sword Artillery Club has taken the moon as its own place, and seeking out for help in the uncertain situation may affect future interests.


    This is not narrow-minded, this is the habitual thinking of politicians who use their own ...


    In the current situation, Zhang Qiang only asked for help, and Alvin would definitely agree.


    But in the end, if Alvin offered to take a share of the lunar benefits, he could not refuse ...


    This will almost certainly happen!


    Stark''s new energy output does not go at all, the moon''s "helium-3" is the best alternative energy source.


    Although "helium-3" is not a permanent renewable energy source, it is not comparable to Stark''s new energy source.


    But Stark has already started using nuclear materials for those "little bees". What else can be picky?


    If there is a better choice like "helium-3", Alvin will definitely strive to help Stark perfect his design ...


    This is the key to contradiction ...


    The Rifle Gunners don''t want to own all the helium-3, but they want the dominance of the moon.


    As long as the moon is won, the status of the marksman will be unshakable in the next 100 years!


    But if there is an Alvin in it, the unilateral action becomes a multi-party action, and the interests of the marksman will likely be greatly affected.


    Alvin faced with tangled Zhang Qiang, he also sighed helplessly ...


    As long as you pinpoint the key points, in fact, the thinking of these politicians is easy to guess.


    Zhang Qiang didn''t speak, Alvin couldn''t always go up and say, "I''ll help you for free" ...


    This is a bit stupid, and people may not appreciate it!


    However, out of an indescribable emotion, Alvin hesitated for a long time and finally said, "The King Maximus of�� Atiran ��is dead ...


    But you may not know that their former king ''Black Potter'' and queen ''Medusa'' live in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The fighting power of other people in the stranger''s royal family is honest, but Black Potter, that is, `` Black Bat King '''' is very powerful.


    You can contact them ...


    Whether you want to kill those two aliens, or you want to rescue the labor in ��Atiran��, they can help! "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a moment, then said gratefully, "This is the best news ...


    We have never been in ��Atlan��, and even if we wanted to kill those two aliens, we could n��t find a way ...


    If someone leads the way who is familiar with ''Atiran'', the situation may be much better. "


    Alvin saw that to this extent, Zhang Qiang did not dare to pack tickets to solve the problem of "Atiran" ...


    He thought for a long time and finally said, "If you need help, call me.


    I will be responsible for killing those two aliens ...


    I probably know what you are worried about, but I still think you should measure the gains and losses.


    I''m definitely not the enemy of the marksman ...


    He said that I didn''t care about helium-3 at all. It was a lie to you ...


    But the sooner you take the moon, the better for you? "


    Zhang Qiang listened to silence for a long time ...


    Looking at the sincere expression on Alvin''s face, Zhang Qiang said tentatively: "If, I am if ...


    If a sharp gun would invite you to intervene in the moon, what would you want?


    ''Mining rights''? ��Buy Share��?


    Or something else? "


    Alvin''s huge appetite did not surprise Alvin ...


    Relying on advanced spacecraft technology to enter the moon first, they want to control ��Atiran�� by the way ...


    Other countries don''t have two to three years, and they don''t have the ability to compete with the magic gun on the moon.


    Even if they can fly to the moon, they have no ability to mine ...


    Wait for the magic gun to put all the proven positions on the flag. If you want to take it away, either negotiate with the magic gun club or war.


    Who will fight the magic gun at this time?


    Zhang Qiang''s meaning is very obvious, they want to monopolize the supply of "helium-3" ...


    And the magic gun will definitely not be money, that is of little significance to this level of organization, what they want is influence and voice ...


    Like the United States kidnapping the world''s economy with dollars, the magic gun wants to use "helium-3" to control the lifeblood of human interplanetary exploration.


    This behavior is very rogue, but this is how superpowers come, and maintaining these superpowers also requires these means.


    Alvin thought about it and finally said: "Enough" helium-3 "used by the two companies, Stark Group and Steel Digital ...


    20% free share, 40% low price share, 40% market price share ...


    Every year I will let you negotiate a purchase contract with you, and the specific quantity will be negotiated with your output according to the needs of that year. "


    Zhang Qiang heard a bitter smile and shook his head, and said, "Alvin, you know this is impossible!


    ''Steel Digital'' involves arms manufacturing, and ''Stark Group'' has just launched a spacecraft design and production department ...


    What is the difference between meeting your requirements and meeting others?


    You are businessmen! "


    Alvin smiled suddenly, he always forgot that he is still a business man ...


    Orders around the world are packed with Detroit''s production line ...


    I have "helium-3" in the future, can I still not take the relevant business?


    When Alvin was thinking about whether to change a plan, Stark didn''t know when he came over ...


    "3 tons of share per year, 30% free, 30% cost price supply, 40% market price supply ...


    If we need more helium-3, which can be purchased through the international market, you have no right to stop us. "


    Speaking of Stark patting on Alvin''s arm to signal that he should not speak, the world''s richest man looked at Zhang Qiang and said: "The reserves of the Moon ''helium-3'' are about 1.5 million to 2 million tons. between.


    I don''t know what your future output will be, but this condition is definitely not excessive ... "


    Zhang Qiang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded ...


    �˽� He knows Stark''s character, but also Alvin''s character. If he doesn''t agree at this time, the conditions for asking for help in the future must be more than 10 times harsher.


    Zhang Qiang, who was in danger, was really not sure how to solve the moon problem ...


    һ As long as this condition is agreed, if it is finally estimated that the gains and losses are not proportional, Zhang Qiang will definitely be out of luck.


    The 3 tons of "helium-3" is an uncomfortable number for the possible annual production of the entire moon.


    Alvin''s "Steel Digital" and "Stark Group" are American companies ...


    The only consolation for Zhang Qiang is that Alvin and Stark have always had no political stance, and they even annoy those politicians ...


    Zhang Qiang smiled and shook hands with Alvin and Stark, saying, "I should expect the two aliens to be a little bit better now, otherwise I will sit on the cold bench ..."


    "Stark said with a moustache," he said, "If you are unlucky, you can consider working for Stark Group, with an annual salary of 5 million plus a 10% bonus.


    I appreciate your negotiating ability and strategic vision. If you have requirements for treatment, we can still talk about ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened and waved his hand funnyly, saying, "Don''t, don''t, don''t ...


    Even if I left the post, I still have a 50-year "declassification period". You can''t wait ...


    ���� It''s good now ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said, "I will go with the spacecraft to the moon orbit ...


    Can you give me the contact information of Black Potter?


    I will call you after I have arranged everything.


    Since it has paid so much, I want to solve the moon problem at one time ...


    Do you have a way to log in to the moon directly? "


    Alvin has been to "Atiran", it is not difficult for him to open the door and kill the past directly.


    So Alvin nodded and said, "This time you are the leader, I am only responsible for rushing to kill.


    Remember to keep in touch and notify me one day before the attack. "


    Zhang Qiang nodded in agreement with Alvin''s request, then simply left Niedvinier through the space gate and returned to Earth.


    Stark watched Alvin close the space door. He looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "''helium-3'' is a very high-quality clean energy ...


    Then you know how big a deal you just reached?


    Why include the Stark Group in the trading conditions?


    You can solve the problem by yourself!


    Business is business ... "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently, and then, holding Stark''s shoulders, walking towards the camp, laughing, said, "We are friends ...


    When I accepted the God of War series and Angel, I never asked ''why ...''


    He said Alvin glanced at the sky and said with a smile, "I have a super-ship ''Dark Star'' ...


    You have to accompany me to check it and see how to equip it with a qualified command cabin ...


    Don''t you always want to put armor on the earth?


    I always feel that this is not good, because I have n��t trusted artificial intelligence very much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now it ��s alright, with ��Dark Star��, you can consider sending a big gun to the earth ... ��


    Hear Stark was a little surprised and said, "The spaceship? Where did you get the spaceship?


    �� How big is your spaceship? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then reached out and gestured, and said uncertainly, "I can hardly describe ...


    ''Dark Star'' If it''s a watermelon, then my aircraft carrier can only be considered a peanut, maybe mung beans ... "


    Stark stared in surprise and said, "Fuck, how is this possible?


    This is the scale of a city ...


    You snatched a universe back from Manhattan Island? "


    Alvin held up his hands, said with a smile: "Don''t be excited, it''s a pair of city-level wings ...


    Luo Luonan made a trap in the control center and was blown away by me to **** ...


    If you want to really use ��Dark Star��, you still have a lot of work to do.


    I wonder how Peter Quill and the Rocket Raccoon got it back?


    I really have to ask them for a drink, and then trouble them to help me drive back to earth ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1378： Sellers

    When Peter Quill and his crew drove the "Dark Asterisk" near Niedvinier ...


    Even if the "Dark Star" only stays in the outer space of Niedvinier, but its huge figure still shocks Stark ...


    "This is the spaceship you said?"


    Stark looked at the screen from the reconnaissance plane inconceivably. The "Dark Star" in it didn''t seem too big ...


    Alvin took a bottle of beer and took a sip. He reached out to the screen and gestured, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t seem to be as big as I think!"


    Stark waved and pushed Alvin''s messy arm away. He stared at the huge size of the Dark Star and said, "This ship is yours?"


    Alvin smiled and spread his hand, saying, "Unless someone wants to grab me ...


    �϶� There will definitely not be such a fool in the solar system! "


    Stark carefully looked at the various appearance data sent back by the reconnaissance plane. After ten minutes, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This is a masterpiece ...


    I do n��t see its internal structure, but I can send such a large spacecraft to the universe ...


    This is a masterpiece!


    ��ô How are you going to use it? "


    Alvin heard the indifferent spread his hands and said, "Find a place close to the earth and let it serve as a cosmic dock or a city ...


    ���� I think I will get rich for parking fees in the future! "


    Stark listened to Alvin as a fool ...


    Looking at Alvin''s natural appearance, Stark hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Well, this is your ship. Leave me a laboratory on it."


    In the past, humans could only live in small space stations. Now we have other options. "


    He said Stark looked at Alvin a little unwillingly, and said, "Do you really decide to make it a huge space station?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Otherwise?


    This is a huge ship of enemies all over the galaxy. It is not a good idea to drive out ... "


    He said Alvin smiled and patted Stark on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Man, this thing is an empty shell.


    It needs to refill the space inside ...


    Follow our needs!


    This is a huge project, and I dare not imagine how much it will cost.


    How long did it take the United States to build Manhattan Island?


    How much do you think it would cost to wax this thing?


    I can only choose to take it slowly, or Mr. Tomahawk will go to have dinner ... "


    He Stark heard regretfully, "How could it be an empty shell?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "I accidentally didn''t stop ...


    I can''t say that it is an empty shell. There are biochemical production lines, weapon manufacturing factories, shipyards for ship production and maintenance ...


    But I don''t think those things meet the standards of our earth anyway, I don''t know any of the above words.


    And the core control spacecraft of ��Dark Star�� is gone, we need to replace it with a control system ...


    This is a big project!


    Do you have anything like a "decoration robot"? "


    After hearing a little regret, Stark said: "This is really bad news ...


    But it doesn''t matter, I want to build a super laboratory there.


    You should remind me before that the 3 tons of helium-3 of the Magic Gun Club may not be enough. "


    He said Stark suddenly put on nano-armor, looked at Alvin and said, "Hurry up ..."


    Alvin didn''t know what to do. "Hurry up?"


    "Let ��s go up and take a look. What do I need to evaluate to rebuild the control system?


    We can take many things slowly, but we must first ensure that it can be activated by us ... "


    Speaking, Stark pointed at the uploaded screen and said, "Let this thing drag it to sail is a blasphemy against this ship ..."


    Alvin glanced at the screen ...


    �� Peter Quill''s spaceship is tied to several thick optical cables to connect the original command room of the Dark Star ...


    That looks like an ant draping an elephant around a rope and dragging it to walk ...


    Alas, they just dragged the "Dark Asterisk" and flew back to Niedvinier from the periphery of the solar system ...


    How did Peter Quill and Rocket Raccoon do it? How do they fight the gravitational circles and positions of the solar system?


    Even these Alvin don''t know, but the classic case of this little horse-drawn cart is worth remembering.


    Peter Quill and Rocket Raccoon do have two brushes!


    Squinting at the appearance of Stark taking off at any time, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Can you wait a moment, at least we should let Peter Quill come down and pick us up.


    ʲô When will your steel suit be able to cross the atmosphere?


    �� What''s so good about being a personal rocket? "


    Stark, who was already impatient, could still hear it. He walked out the door and said, "Notify that Peter Quill, I''m going up ...


    ��Ҫ It will take at least half a year for this spacecraft to fly back to Earth. I will do some preliminary surveys, and then arrange enough construction robots to board the Dark Star ...


    FUCK, why don''t you seem excited at all? "


    He said that Stark didn''t wait for Alvin to speak, and he said anxiously: "Hurry to solve the moon, our conditions are a bit low before ...


    If you want to really transform ��Dark Star��, we need massive amounts of clean energy.


    FUCK, I hope I can want an energy solution before I get on board ... "


    Alvin watched Stark fly into the sky like a sky monkey. He rubbed his temples and contacted Peter Quill, who was still floating in the sky, and let him put Stark into the spaceship ...


    �� "Dark Star" must be a good ship, but Alvin suddenly found that he did not seem to be able to maintain this super battleship.


    Looking at Stark''s excitement, Alvin seemed to see his bank deposits disappear like water.


    �� Just like winning a Maybach, the car is a good car, but burning and maintenance can empty an ordinary person''s pocket.


    �� Peter Quill, who received Alvin''s message, was busy in the cockpit with sparks and lightning everywhere ...


    The Rocket Raccoon looked at Alvin through the screen with a tired expression, and said, "Boss, is our mission over?


    I was running like this, and Peter Quill''s ship was going to be scrapped. "


    Alvin looked at the screen and Peter Quill extinguished a flame with a fire-extinguishing gel. He said a little awkwardly: "I don''t think so, I want you to help me drive the Dark Star back to Earth ...


    It shouldn''t be difficult, right? "


    Peter Quell heard rushing to the communicator and shouted helplessly: "Oh, Comeon ...


    This is impossible!


    My baby can''t bear it anymore ... "


    When Peter Quill spoke, sparks broke out again on the console in front of him ...


    "Did you see? My baby''s brain is burning, and she will be ''dead'' when she runs ..."


    Alvin listening to Peter Quill''s complaint, he smiled and said, "There are always more ways than difficulties, right?


    I can give you a good value freight, as long as you bring me the ''Dark Star'' back to Earth ... "


    I said Alvin with a smile and said, "Could you come down and pick me up, I haven''t looked carefully at what my spaceship looks like ..."


    The rocket raccoon heard helplessly and said, "We send a lifeboat down to pick you up ...


    But I want to tell you that, according to our current situation, it takes 8 months to fly from here to the earth.


    And Peter Quail''s broken ship couldn''t hold on at all ...


    Unless ... "


    Alvin laughed and spread his hand, saying, "Unless what?


    Listen, I just need the shell of the ''Dark Asterisk'', you can take 10% of everything inside ...


    This is a big business. I don''t think I need to emphasize anything, right? "


    Peter Quell listened for a moment, then said a little disbelieving: "Really?


    Ӧ�� You still don''t know what''s in it ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile, "Then you should come to pick me up and see, so that I know what I just paid?


    �� Peter Quill wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Here are enough weapons and armor to arm hundreds of thousands of troops ...


    There are hundreds of unfinished spacecraft ...


    ���� The supplies stored here are enough for hundreds of thousands of people to consume 5 years. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Then you''re rich ...


    As long as you can find a market, you can change yourself for a new spaceship ...


    The real, fresheners are sprayed into the air system, everyone has a large suite of spaceships! "


    Peter Quell heard the struggling group and said, "You won''t kill us, right?


    That''s a lot of money! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he no longer cares about big money or big money ...


    Anything is worthless ...


    The stability of the weapons that Luo Nanan prepared for those biochemical people is actually very ordinary, and the armor is so ...


    Earth has its own science and technology system. It''s enough to make a little reference. It''s useless to go back too much.


    If Peter Quill can find a market, Alvin can''t wait to sell all the useless gadgets here and replace them with needed supplies.


    It''s not important to save money or money, and Alvin can''t spend it with the alien "big money" ...


    And no one on the earth is stupid enough to pay for alien arms and supplies worth decades of military value ...


    If this money is taken out, the world economy will collapse ...


    Looking at Peter Quill''s hesitant expression, Alvin said with a smile: "If you can find a buyer, you can sell most of the goods on board ...


    In addition to the 10% share, I can even give you a little commission ...


    Of course, what I need is not the ��money�� of the galaxy, but the materials or technology we need.


    I will make a list about transactions ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1379： Blue dad courage

    Peter Quill struggled for a long time, and finally chose to believe in Alvin''s character ...


    �Ӵ� The huge wealth inside the Dark Star is also one of the reasons why Peter Quill chose to take the "adventure".


    He drove the lifeboat to Alvin''s group of guys who had never seen the world before, and gave them a "Dark Asterisk". Peter Quill felt that his heart had been challenged.


    Especially a guy named Frank, his cold eyes have stopped Peter Quill''s heart several times.


    Looking at that guy''s eyes, Peter Quill always felt like he was a rotten flesh ...


    �� In a huge space inside the Dark Star ...


    Alvin smiled and patted Frank''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t scare them, on the condition that I take the initiative ...


    ̫�� There are so many things in it that we don''t really use them very much.


    Where do I put those alien foods, metal things, etc.? To whom? "


    Frank heard a glance at several members of Guardians of the Galaxy, and said coldly, "You have given too much ..."


    Peter Quill doesn''t know what''s going on, he feels that the cold sweat on his body just can''t help but go out ...


    Facing Frank''s hard-core bargain, Peter Quill stuttered, "Well, I''m really satisfied with 5%, really ..."


    Alvin laughed and held Frank''s shoulder, pushed him to JJ''s side, and said with a smile, "Don''t scare them, we don''t want money at all ..."


    He said Alvin looked at Peter Quill with a strange expression, and said with a smile, "The Dark Star can temporarily stop here ...


    You are responsible for selling everything I don''t need.


    In addition to your 10% share, you can also draw a 10% commission ...


    Of course, we definitely don''t want money, and someone will negotiate with you on what you want.


    Can you find a buyer for these things?


    Maybe after you finish this ticket, you can retire with your guys! "


    Peter Quell listened to swallowing, he looked at Alvin''s serious expression, and reconfirmed: "Are you serious?"


    Alvin''s masterpiece is still a little disbelieving, and he is always worried that he will cross the river and dismantle the bridge to kill himself.


    �˵� Because Peter Quill asked himself, in the face of such a fortune, he might do the same.


    In fact, according to Peter Quill''s usual urine, he is likely to run with the "Dark Star" ...


    It''s just that this spaceship is too eye-catching, and Alvin''s power really impressed them, so that he honestly dragged the spacecraft back here.


    And Peter Quill, who has been lingering in the Milky Way for many years, does not fully understand the value of the materials in the Dark Star to Alvin.


    The difference in technology systems has greatly reduced the value of these finished materials.


    Take back an alien weapon. Maybe you can sell 10 million US dollars. Who can sell hundreds of thousands of alien weapons?


    These weapons are better than electromagnetic rifles with limited weapons. How much can they sell?


    Stark once told Alvin that because the United States disclosed a number of key technologies, the production cost of electromagnetic rifles has now fallen below $ 800.


    Even if someone is willing to buy these weapons, how much does it cost to transport these alien weapons from the universe back to Earth on a large scale?


    Alvin once tried to open the space door on Dark Star ...


    In other words, if these things want to be shipped back to the earth, he must first pay for a freight that can make him bankrupt.


    And here are not all weapons, but more all kinds of materials, what does Alvin want them to do?


    ѡ Pick out the good stuff and keep it for yourself. Selling useless things is the most suitable choice.


    Alvin smiled and patted Peter Quill on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You should have a little faith in my character ...


    Don''t worry about finding a buyer ... "


    �� Peter Quill turned around to discuss with his fellows, but none of those guys could help.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally in front of Alvin, sent a signal to not knowing where ...


    Looking at Alvin''s inexplicable expression, Peter Quill said, "We can''t connect to the outside world here, we can only send out the signal and see how long it takes to receive an echo.


    Alvin shook his head slightly disappointed after hearing it, and said, "How long will it take?"


    �� Peter Quill shrugged and said, "I''m not sure how far the other party is from us.


    Maybe a week, maybe a month ... "


    Alvin looked at Peter Quill a little strangely and said, "So it seems that the country of the Milky Way is the same ...


    They do n��t have anything like quantum communication? "


    Peter Quill heard a strange expression and shook his head, saying: "That is impossible, the Milky Way is too large, and intergalactic communication is simply unrealistic.


    I just tried it just now. After all, this is the edge of the solar system. Maybe the person I am looking for is not too far away. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and turned to look for Frank they were visiting ...


    Before Alvin took a few steps, Peter Quill''s communicator projected a figure.


    A tall blue airplane stared at the terrible eyes with white eyes and red eyes, and looked at Peter Quill with a voice: "Peter, Peter, Peter ...


    I thought you had run to the other side of the universe!


    Stolen the power gem, how dare you contact me?


    It seems that we are not far away, tell me where you are, and I will kill you little **** ... "


    �� Peter Quill gave an awkward glance at Alvin, then he turned to the communicator, with an unpleasant expression on his face, and said, "Hey, courage, I didn''t steal the power gem at all, it was snatched by Ronan ...


    I''m here to stop Ronan ...


    Now I''m on the Dark Star ...


    I have a big sale. Are you interested? "


    Yun Yongdu held his arm for a moment and thought, and said, "No, I just want to kill you thief ...


    Don''t tell me you were caught by Luo Nan!


    In that case, I have to go out and fish you out to kill you myself ...


    Tell me where you are ... "


    Peter Quill heard the irritated cry, "I really don''t want to tell you where I am ...


    Unless you are sure you can take the goods in my hand ... "


    Yong Yong did not listen carefully to what Peter Quill was saying, he said angrily: "I negotiated the sale of the power gem, but you little **** fled with it!


    We are sweepers. We have our own rules. We can''t do such things in the nest ... "


    Peter Quill was obviously annoyed by this courage. He said angrily before the courage finished, "The rule is that we steal whoever we want to steal, and whoever we want to steal!"


    He Yongdu listened to the blue face as if he was angry and angry, and gritted his teeth and said, "I brought you out of the earth ...


    �� My gang wants to eat you ...


    Because they haven''t tasted the taste of Earth people ...


    I stopped them. I saved your life. You can live to this day because of me!


    I want to find you ... "


    Peter Quill said something in his mouth, followed by Yongdu, and said the lines that have been repeated many times ...


    He waited until Yongdu wanted to threaten him again, and then he said loudly, "How many times do I have to tell you that the gem was taken by Luo Nan ...


    I have a big business now. Would you like to listen? "


    He Yongduo said after he gritted his teeth, "Tell me where you are, and I will find a way to save you ...


    But you want to bring me the gem ... "


    Peter Quill broke his head and shouted, "Oh, can you stop talking about these things? My God ...


    Twenty years, how many amazing things do you hit me in the face with these words every day?


    I have never seen a normal person who wants to eat a child all day long!


    Ϊʲô Why should I thank you for such a pervert? "


    He said Peter Quill took a breather, staring at the strange expression of courage, and said, "I told you, the gem is not with me ...


    Luo Luonan is dead and the gem has disappeared!


    Are you a stone head?


    I said, I have a big business, a big business, a big business ...


    Can you listen to me finish?


    ��� If you can only remember to ''kill me'', you will not have the opportunity to do the most profitable vote in your life! "


    He Yongdu listened to a slightly grinning mouth full of fangs and said hoarsely: "If you are talking about gems ...


    You have messed it up!


    Tell me where you are, I''m gonna kill you, I''ll kill you myself ...


    Nor can Ronan prevent me from punishing the traitors of the sweepers! "


    Faced with the courage of always interrupting, Peter Quill opened his arms in pain and exclaimed, "Are you listening to me?"


    Luo Luonan is dead, killed, hacked ...


    I''m on the Dark Star now!


    I have a big business to talk to you!


    Are you deaf?


    ���� Would you like to make this business?


    Let me repay you for not showing my kindness, and let me make a fortune for you ...


    ���� Do you really understand what I''m talking about? "


    Yongdu listened for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He gave a surprised look at him and said, "Luo Nan is dead?


    How could Luo Luonan die?


    The solar system has no power to stop him ... "


    �� Peter Quill reluctantly picked up the communicator and turned around in the "Dark Star", and then said: "Ronan was chopped by the new owner of the" Dark Star "...


    I''m in the Dark Star right now ...


    The new owner here is going to pack and sell everything in the Dark Star ...


    ���� Would you like to talk about it?


    Your gem business is only 20 million, you fool have not been fooled ...


    I messed up your gem business, but now there are 20 billion transactions ... "


    Peter Quill''s words made a commotion across ...


    Tong Yongdu waved to appease his restless man, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said, "Oh boy, of course I''m interested ...


    But you have to tell me where you are first?


    Let me tell you, my Niedvinier on the outskirts of the solar system is a little connected, and I can directly exchange a lot of valuable Ulu alloys there ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1380： Important transaction

    �� Peter Quill looked at the command room opposite him, he sighed helplessly ...


    After looking back at Alvin, who smiled, Peter Quill seriously said, "Courage, you better put your mind away ...


    The owner of ''Dark Star'' killed Ronan. What benefits do you think you can steal from here? "


    He said that Peter Quill looked at a group of crazy sweepers on the other side, and the hesitant expression on Yongdu''s face, and he said helplessly: "Oh, Comeon ...


    Can we negotiate a good business?


    Here is the "Dark Star". Here are most of the materials that Ronan prepared to attack the solar system ...


    Hundreds of thousands of Sakar Star biochemical weapons, countless supplies, countless supplies ...


    COMEON!


    We should talk about it ...


    �� These goods are transported to the planet where the sweeper''s headquarters is located, which can make you rich ... "


    He Yongdu listened and thought seriously, and said, "No, the sweepers have never been used to buying things ...


    Whoever killed Ronan could not be intact ...


    Quell, tell me where you are, I''ll pick you up ...


    For your information, I forgive you! "


    I listened to Alvin, who was listening next to him. He funnyly came to Peter Quill''s newsletter and said to Yongdu: "Hi, I''m glad to meet you ..."


    Yong Yong frowned and stared at the expression on Alvin''s face, and said, "Who are you?"


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands, saying: "My name is Alvin, the new owner of the ''Dark Star'' ...


    I want to commission Quail to sell the belongings on the spaceship, but you seem to have some other ideas ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Peter Quill with a nervous expression next to him, and said with a smile, "This is your alien father?


    He looks a little unfriendly, but I don''t mind you telling them where they are ... "


    Peter Quell heard a complex expression and said, "NO, he''s just a kidnapper ...


    He didn''t kill me just because I was very thin when I was young, so I could go into places where they couldn''t go and steal things ... "


    Alvin smiled unwillingly and said, "A kidnapper will not have a mind to grab someone from Ronan ...


    Of course, that might just be an illusion, maybe he wants to fat you and eat you. "


    He said Alvin looked bravely at the communicator''s expression, and said with a smile, "Our current position is in the outer space of Niedvinier ...


    Since you know this place, you still have a little connection here ...


    Whether or not the final ��business�� can succeed, I welcome you to ��see����


    I am a hospitable person, and I especially like dealing with people like you! "


    He Yongdu listened to him for a moment and said, "Like working with us?


    Are you also a Star Pirate? I have never heard of you ... "


    Alvin smiled, looking at the ugly courage, and said, "No, I''m not a star pirate, I''m Peter Quill''s hometown, and I''m a human ...


    Hmm, I like you because when I cut you, there is no psychological burden! "


    Besides facing Peter Quill, Courage is an extremely stiff person ...


    In the face of Alvin''s threat, he grinned and sneered whistling ...


    A golden flying arrow flew from his waist, facing Alvin''s brows across the communication screen.


    "You have not paid due respect to the raiders ..."


    Facing the threat of courage, Alvin was stunned by his actions, and then he looked at the familiar flying arrow and whistled with a smile ...


    Xun Feijian''s "Dongfeng" arrived on the arrow of the courageous Feijian as if it were not a sign ...


    Then Alvin may feel that it is not enough. Seven small flying swords flew out of his arm, as if the stars were moving around the "Dongfeng" around ...


    Looking at the ugly expression on Yongdu''s face, Alvin said with a smile: "I don''t know what the sweeper is?


    But I really want to complete this transaction ...


    Because I guess Quail can''t find any other buyers!


    Seriously, I appreciate your character ...


    ��٠The monsters around you also make me feel very kind, because it is the same near my house. "


    Alvin''s response was a little unexpected. He stared at the flying sword in front of Alvin, and Shen said, "Did you kill Ronan?"


    He said bravely, looking at Alvin''s natural expression, he thought for a while, first withdrew the flying arrow, and then said hoarsely, "How do I know if you have a trap there?


    The strategic material on the Dark Star is enough to arm an army and support them in a long war.


    Ϊʲô Why did you sell it? "


    Alvin was only a little surprised at this time. This temperament looks a little irritable, but he is very cautious ...


    I glanced at helpless Peter Quill, and Alvin said with a smile: "Your blue dad doesn''t look confused ...


    I''ll give you some time to talk to him and tell him what happened here.


    By the way, if you have a list of supplies, you can also send him a copy.


    But I guess he can''t eat these things alone ... "


    He said Alvin patted Peter Quill with a serious expression on his shoulder, and said, "Talk to him, and if necessary, call him" Dad "...


    Doing business well and being rich, always killing and killing has no future ...


    �� The savings in my bank were not obtained by robbery! "


    �� Peter Quill looked at Alvin''s back in fright, he complained angrily to Yongdu: "Can you speak well?


    Alvin chewed gum and chopped Ronan to death!


    How do you think this ''Dark Star'' came from?


    Where do you think the fleets of Ronan have gone?


    COMEON courage, let us be like ...


    Let''s fight together side by side and make a lot of money like we used to! "


    Yong Yong stared at Peter Quill''s fat face through the screen of the communicator, and a few seconds later, the brave expression of seriousness suddenly laughed and said, "NO ..."


    Yun Yong''s refusal not only surprised Peter Quill, but also surprised the demons and monsters around him.


    A variety of emotional roars filled the command room where Courage was located. "Greedy" made a bunch of star pirates crazy and forgotten ...


    Peter Quill said with a little disbelief: "Courage, do you know what you missed?"


    Yun Yongdu grinned and blew a whistle, and the golden Feijian hole penetrated the heads of the two most fierce men ...


    I looked at Peter Quill''s unbelievable expression and bravely smiled and said, "Boy, I know what I missed ...


    But this is the right way, heading towards ��Death�� is not brave, but reckless ...


    û It''s a good thing that you didn''t die. This is my free advice! "


    �� Peter Quill shook his head helplessly and said, "Alvin is a reliable man ...


    I guarantee that he really wants to sell those materials, and you can make a lot of money as long as you drive the spacecraft over to carry the materials away. "


    Yongdu pursed the corner of his mouth and smiled, and said, "Do you think I can eat the material of ''Dark Star''?


    My spaceship is not one-tenth the size of the Dark Star. How much money can I have to acquire those supplies?


    And your new boss doesn''t seem to want ''money'' ... "


    The sudden soberness of Yong Yong''s soberness made Peter Quill a little confused. He frowned and looked as if he had changed his courage and said, "You''re right, Alvin doesn''t want money ...


    You can make a catalog of the scientific and technological achievements announced by the galaxy countries ...


    Of course, it is the result you can get.


    There are other things such as spaceships, energy, materials, etc. If you can get them, find some samples.


    Alvin is very generous, you can definitely complete this transaction ... "


    Yongdu smiled and waved his hand and said, "But when I sell those things for money, the Cree will come to the door.


    And I can''t complete this deal by myself ...


    I changed it to Alvin, and I will kill everyone who comes to trade with supplies! "


    Peter Quill heard it, and suddenly said a little excitedly: "This is why we can never think of each other ...


    You always use your scum logic to look at everything you encounter!


    Why can''t I complete the transaction well?


    ���� Can''t you stupid go to Stark, the leader of the "sweeper" in your mouth?


    ���� How many years did you brag with me about the glorious history of ''sweepers''?


    I''m still you asshole, I hate having a friend ... "


    He Yongdu listened for a moment and said, "If I notify Stark, the transaction will be over ...


    ��ô Where do you think the name of the ''sweeper'' came from?


    We star pirates, we can grab everything we want ... "


    Peter Quill looked at the bravery of his mind, and said helplessly: "COMEON bravery ...


    You have enough connections ...


    You only need to make a phone call to raise what Alvin wants.


    What do you think he wants? "


    He said that Peter Quill suddenly took a disc on himself and launched the most commonly used spacesuit of the Milky Way ...


    Peter Quill looked through the surface like a bubble film on his face, he said a little anxiously: "This thing can be changed as much as you want ...


    ͵ Stealing, robbing, buying a factory, this kind of stuff plus production technology can make you change as much as you want.


    COMEON ...


    Alvin is Earthman, what do you think he wants? "


    He Yongduo frowned and said, "He can reach Niedvinier, but he doesn''t have a qualified space suit?


    If he has something to do with the dwarf, I can hardly satisfy his appetite ... "


    �� Peter Quill looked at Matsugu''s courage, he said quickly: "Are you a fool?


    The dwarf''s specialty is the production of weapons ...


    If Alvin thinks that weapons are important, why should he sell the weapons and supplies in the Dark Star?


    Yongdu, hurry up and contact your old friends ...


    Alvin wants basic technology products, medicines ...


    He doesn''t want those high-end gadgets!


    Help, let''s complete this transaction. With this money, you can even replace your broken ship ... "


    When Peter Quill bitterly negotiated with Courage, Alvin joined Frank''s tour ...


    Facing the huge interior space of ��Dark Asterisk��, as well as the equipment that has never been seen before, everyone is amazed ...


    Only Stark has been flying fast scanning the structure of the entire ship ...


    I watched Stark slap across his eyes ...


    Alvin looked at Frank with a smile and said, "Have you ever thought that you could board such a large ship one day?"


    û�� Frank didn''t answer Alvin''s question directly, but looked around and said in a deep voice: "It''s not like a spaceship, but a city ...


    Are you very secure here? "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Of course, why do you think I should drag him back?


    I have to tell everyone that the Manhattan Tomahawk can also fight in space ... "


    Frank heard and shook his head, and said, "Your problem seems to be incurable ...


    When I flew up, I was worried that you would spit on me.


    And what do you want it to do?


    Move the whole **** kitchen into the universe?


    It may take millions of people to fill this place ... "


    Alvin looked at the strange expression on Frank''s face, and said with a smile: "Human beings will one day enter the universe ...


    Take your time, I''m in no hurry, the spaceship is here ...


    Maybe I should give it a new name because it is my territory!


    ��ô �� How about ''Princess Ginny''?


    Maybe one day you can come up as commander or something ... "


    Frank laughed and shook his head, and said, "Look at it, maybe I will get tired of the life in Hell''s Kitchen one day."


    Alvin smiled and said, "Are you tired?"


    Frank lowered his head for a moment and said, "When I get angry with the kids, I may be tired ..."


    ˹�� When Frank was talking, Stark came over ...


    He pulled Alvin''s arm excitedly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said loudly: "Hurry up and help the magic gun will take the moon.


    I already have a general idea of ??transformation ...


    But my new energy cannot support such a large spaceship!


    But there are enough supplies and equipment here, Jarvis can be competent for the control system.


    I will arrange thousands of construction robots on board ...


    I took the moon down, and I promised that when it flew back to Earth, it would light up with a light bulb ... "


    Alvin certainly knows that Stark''s so-called "bulb" and "light" are all jokes.


    However, the energy system of a spacecraft can be built in less than a year, which is already a remarkable achievement ...


    Looking at Stark''s excited expression, Alvin said with a smile: "No problem, once we have finalized the deal with the sweepers, I will return to Earth and wait for the signal of the marksman society.


    What you need to do now is to take stock of the spacecraft. I need to know what we need and what we can sell.


    This is a huge business. As long as it is done, the human journey to the universe can take a lot less detours.


    Maybe I can still sit on the throne of ��the richest man in the world��! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1381： Building the City of the Universe

    �� Peter Quill ��s dad ��s courage is still loose, but the content of the transaction needs to be carefully negotiated ...


    Yongdu urgently contacted all the people he could find, then collected a list of supplies he could probably provide, and began to rush to Niedvinier ...


    Alvin must have no time to spend with them here ...


    It takes more than ten days for Yong Yong to come over, and it takes several days to collect the information. Alvin still has the moon on his hands to resolve. It is impossible to wait here.


    ���� It may take half a year or even a year to complete the transaction, because the "Dark Asterisk" is too large and the courage spacecraft is too small.


    But Stark was happy to delay a little time so that he would have time to refine the design of the "Dark Star".


    On the second day that Courage agreed to the deal, Stark pulled Alvin to open the door and mobilized a scientific team to go to Niedvinier, and then stationed directly on the Dark Star.


    Their main role is to evaluate the value of the items on the Dark Star to facilitate future transactions.


    Peter Quill helped a lot in this point, perhaps because of the 10% transaction commission from Alvin. Peter Quill, a child raised by the Star Pirate, behaved like a professional economic man ...


    He uses the data stored on his spacecraft computer to help scientists distinguish the actual value of those materials ...


    Stark urgently transformed a group of construction robots and sent them to the "Dark Star" ...


    Their main role is to dismantle a large number of useless machinery and equipment and transform them into something that meets human needs.


    By the way, the control system and wiring inside the entire Dark Star can be removed ...


    It seems that Stark is ready to go to great lengths to completely turn the "Dark Star" into an Earth''s spaceship.


    Alvin appreciates the atmosphere of this dude when he works, so he will not compromise with you because you are superior to me ...


    The "you must adapt to me" attitude, which made Alvin look forward to the "dark asterisk" ...


    Out of guilt that he couldn''t help anything, Alvin brought Raymondra over again, and by the way prepared to have Jordan Beckford and Paxton organize a team of accountants to help.


    This may be the first super sale of the aliens on Earth, and the experience inside is very precious anyway.


    Jordan Beckford and Paxton, I am also very willing to come to Nieder Vernier to become a member of the trading team, this is a major event that can load history in any case!


    After thinking about everything, Alvin said goodbye to Frank and Steve, and brought the Rocket Raccoon and Treant Groot together, ready to return to Earth together ...


    Rocket hangs the old lady''s Elizabeth from Hell''s Kitchen, and Shuren Groot also wants to see his little brother "Little Tree Sapling" ...


    When Alvin was leaving, Stark rushed over and held him, saying, "Although I don''t want to say, I suggest you inform Norman Osborne ...


    A large number of biotechnology achievements are stored in Luonan''s biochemical laboratory ...


    The main purpose of the Stark Group is not in this direction. If there is no reliable person to host those things, those things may be wasted in the end. "


    He said, Stark shook his head a little helplessly, and said, "Think about letting the old **** of Norman Osborne take advantage, I am very unhappy ...


    Remember the first alien invasion, the bodies of those alien monsters we killed in the dock area?


    �� The old **** pulled those corpses back, set up a database, and started collecting money from biological institutes around the world.


    He must work to transform the Dark Star, otherwise he can only look at the things here ... "


    Alvin looked at the weird expression on Stark''s face. He suddenly whistled and said with a smile, "Mr. Richest is beginning to feel the economic pressure?


    Alas, this is a good phenomenon, and I am also worried that you will hollow out the bosses of the Stark Group and ''Steel Digital'' ...


    I''ll talk to Norman Osborne. He is a friend, and I guess he would be happy to come here to do his best. "


    He said Alvin looked at Stark a little uncertainly and said, "You said that adding the three of us together, can we get this spaceship?


    I''ve seen the list of rough items on the spaceship. To be honest, I don''t think it''s valuable.


    Arms, food, medicine, supplies ...


    I ca n��t find even a few luxury items ...


    Except for the belligerent, Luo Nan''s lunatic looks like a Puritan. "


    Stark listened and smashed his mouth, and said a little helplessly: "So we have to think of other ways.


    Relying on the output of the earth, we must not be able to carry the pressure!


    ''Dark Star'' is a cosmic city, and our financial resources cannot afford such a large consumption.


    Maybe we should set up a material trading center in Niedvinier, we can use the basic materials of the earth to exchange dwarf metals.


    This saves a lot of money ... "


    He said Stark hesitated a moment, and said, "The hawker in the Hell''s Kitchen called Gonzales is good ...


    You can talk to him, you are responsible for opening the door, he is responsible for transporting those cheap basic supplies to Niedvinier.


    He can do these things better than the army ...


    And the military guys provide materials that are ''sponsored'' and we can do business! "


    Alvin This is the first time that Stark feels "distress". A super-large ship has made the richest man feel the pressure, and even started thinking about how to do business to reduce costs.


    However, this is a good thing. The sooner the Dark Star is put into use, the sooner humans can have a safe base in outer space.


    The solar system is very large. With the existing technology of human beings, the risk of Niedvinier who wants to fly from the earth to the edge is very great.


    Look at the alien spaceships that have been on their way to Earth ...


    His level of science and technology is half the same as that of the earth, maybe in some aspects is stronger.


    But during the long voyage, they have been bearing huge losses all the time.


    �� Electrical telescopes around the globe have been watching them for a long time, and almost every day they lose some.


    Even some optimistic guys think that the alien invaders who are not afraid of death may not fly to Earth at all.


    ���� In the future, human beings will enter the interstellar era. If there is a cosmic city such as the "Dark Asterisk", if they are centered and stopped for maintenance, the risks will be greatly reduced.


    Asgard can''t help this kind of thing. Their unique magic energy technology is totally incompatible with human technology.


    And they don''t have a spaceport ...


    The current situation is that as long as Niedvinier is guarding the edge of the solar system, no matter what enemies try to invade the solar system, the earth will have a buffer time of about one year.


    A strategic depth of about 15 billion kilometers is enough to discourage most enemies!


    Looking at Stark''s face, whether it was anxiety or joyful expression, Alvin said with amusement: "Things still need to take time.


    Frank they stayed here for half a year at most, as long as the military personnel found the rhythm, they would evacuate.


    I don''t think you need to stay here for a long time ... "


    He said Alvin thought for a while, and said, "A person can''t solve everything ...


    Maybe you should develop a 5 year plan and leave professional things to professional people to do.


    I''ll go and talk to that Gonzales, and Jordan Beckford and Paxton.


    One thing you are right is that the output of the earth alone is not enough, we always have to find a place where we can transfusion ourselves.


    ���� Leave these things to me, you just have to get out the transformation plan of the spaceship, and then give it to the scientists under you.


    Little Morgan is still young, she definitely does not want her dad to miss her cutest stage! "


    Stark looked at the convoy moving across the space gate and nodded, "I will build a supercomputer on the Dark Star.


    ''Friday'' will be the future spacecraft controlling artificial intelligence ...


    Within three months I was able to set up a temporary robotic production line on the spacecraft. They could transform the spacecraft while maintaining themselves.


    After this I will have time to return to the earth for other work!


    5 years is too long, and I want to complete the transformation of the ''Dark Star'' within 3 years.


    This is a major project that will keep the Stark family in the history of the world. No one can stop me ... "


    Alvin has no reason to stop Stark''s ambitions, nor will he watch Stark spend all his time on the Dark Star.


    Opening a door to let him visit a relative, this kind of thing is nothing to Alvin now ...


    Watching the robotic trucks across the space gate all entered the stone forest, Alvin greeted Rocket Raccoon and Treant Groot, and then made an appointment with Stark every three days, and then returned through the space gate Earth.


    Raymond entered Nederwinel as a negotiator ...


    When I went by the way with Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raymond gave Alvin a key in a good mood and declared it a gift ...


    Alvin guessed that this old venomous snake might have gotten cheap on the Nocturnal Dragon, maybe it had gotten cheap on that Linuo''er ...


    Waving to close the space door, Alvin waved to the working security guards in the dock area, and led the Rocket Raccoon and Groot to a convertible bag Bentley ...


    Feeling the subtlety and luxury of Raymond''s "gift", Alvin laughed and started the car, first sent the rocket to Elizabeth, and then rushed to the Osborne Building in central Manhattan.


    �� "Dark Star" needs to pull the tyrant into the water, and this task can only be completed by Alvin.


    As he passed the Hell''s Kitchen, Album of Sao Bao attracted everyone''s attention.


    This may be the reason for Raymond''s gift-giving, making Alvin drive a dazzling luxury car in the Hell''s Kitchen to make a circle more powerful than any announcement.


    Alvin came to wait for Osborne to finish talking to the restaurant, only to find Peter and Harry sitting on the steps of the restaurant ...


    Jessica is holding a few ice packs, laying shoulders and heads on two unlucky ghosts ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1382： Unlucky Ant-Man

    I blew a whistle at them, and Alvin said with a smile: "If I remember correctly, today is Thursday. Should you explain it to me?"


    He said Alvin nodded Harry and Peter, and said, "Get in the car, I''m going to do a home visit ..."


    Jessica saw Alvin back, but she didn''t even think of getting off the bus ...


    �� The temporary boss of this restaurant moved to the cab angrily, struggling Alvin''s neck, and said angrily, "When will you come back?


    �� How long haven''t you paid me? "


    Alvin spit out his tongue, patted Jessica on the arm to signify his defeat, then glanced at the restaurant and said with a smile: "I will pay you when my home visit comes back ...


    Have you been bullying you lately?


    Just tell me if I have, I will send him to the hospital for a few days! "


    Jessica listened happily, drew Alvin''s neck and kissed him on the cheek, and said with a smile, "I feel very good, but I have been in trouble recently, but it is not a big deal ..."


    Speaking with envy, Jessica looked at the facilities in the convertible Bentley and said, "This is your new car? When are you so generous?"


    Alvin smiled and patted the steering wheel, saying, "I recently made a big business!


    ���� You look after the restaurant for me. It seems to be looking after well. It will be yours when I come back from my home visit ... "


    Jessica jumped around Peter and Harry''s collar in surprise and warned them not to stain their car, and then she made a circle around the new car and said happily, "I''m going to myself Buy some new clothes, and I ��m driving it to PARTY ... ��


    Alvin waved with a smile and said, "My sister looks good in everything, so don''t waste your money, it won''t be easy to get angry!


    Did you wear jeans, those PARTY dare not let you in? "


    He said Alvin glanced at the discouraged Peter and Harry on the car. He smiled and said, "Let the grown-up get something delicious. I''ll come back for dinner at night.


    It seems that the trouble is not small ... "


    Jessica shook her head indifferently after hearing it and said, "It''s not a big deal, a few villains fought around quite interesting.


    They dare not mess around in the restaurant ...


    I feel a little bit embarrassed, I want to teach each other, and it''s a mess ... "


    Alvin listened, he frowned and glanced at the shadow on the side of the steps in front of the restaurant door. He shook his head and said, "It''s your own strength to get angry, no matter what those things are, kill them again ...


    He said that Alvin looked at the tangled expression on Jessica''s face who knew a little bit about the inside. He smiled and said, "Peace Hotel can shelter friends, but you must not let others mess around.


    Tell everyone what you know. If that idiot named Scott Lang is unwilling to come forward and apologize, he will kill him when he appears ... "


    Jessica knows Alvin, knows he''s not kidding ...


    ���� The girl nodded without hesitation, and said, "I''m going to find the little girl Casey right away, and let him send a message to his father, Scott Lang.


    �һ� This guy''s trouble is not small, I hope he can survive it ... "


    Looking at Jessica''s face which seemed a bit unbearable, Alvin said, "If you want to help him ...


    First of all, this guy has to stand up by himself, instead of always using the Peace Hotel to avoid trouble! "


    He said Alvin pointed to the injured Peter and Harry, and said, "Now we are all injured, no matter who it is, I have to see someone pay.


    �� I don''t care about this matter, you are responsible for telling everything and let him handle it by himself. "


    Jessica nodded and said, "Okay, we wanted to wait for a while ...


    That Natasha is about to find the origin of those ��little people�� ...


    Scooter has a good relationship with the Paxton family. I was worried that he impulsively caused trouble so I didn''t tell him. "


    �� Alvin nodded with satisfaction, bid farewell to Jessica and hurried toward the center of Manhattan.


    Alvin''s car left for a few seconds. Scott Lang, a "little man" in a dark red combat suit and a strange helmet, got out of the gap on the side of the step.


    He looked at Bentley''s distant figure with cold sweat, and connected the call of his buddy Timmons ...


    "Man, Alvin is back ...


    ˵ You said that you''ve seen Alvin and have a little friendship with him. It''s time for you to help me. "


    FBI agent Timmons, who once rescued sniper Bob Lee Swag, sat safely in an office in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I received a call from inmate Scott Long, Timmons said a little unexpectedly: "What did you do?


    If it''s not a big deal, I will introduce you to the boss of Hell''s Kitchen.


    My company has just designed a new security system for Yade''s nightclub, and it''s a bit of a friendship with him.


    General things he can solve! "


    Scott Lang thought about Alvin''s murderous words just now, and he said coldly, "It doesn''t help to find him. I have to find someone to help me in front of Alvin. I seem to be doing something stupid.


    ���� Don''t you know Alvin?


    Call him and ask me for a favor ... "


    Timmons felt the seriousness of the matter at this time, he said a little surprised: "What the **** did you do?


    Why do I think it''s Alvin that''s bothering you?


    I monitored Alvin for half a year, opposite the Peace Hotel. He didn''t take me well, and he saved my life at a critical time.


    I''ll tell you the truth, I only met with Alvin once, that''s when he saved my life ...


    ���� What the **** did you do? "


    Scott Long heard the despair saying, "What about your sniper friend, Bob Lee Swag?


    Don''t you say he has a good relationship with Alvin?


    You really need to help me, otherwise I seem to be dead! "


    Timmons listened uncomfortably and touched his nose. These were blown out while he was in jail. Now the trouble comes ...


    �� Timothy, who was still so eloquent, faced Scott Lang''s begging, and said helplessly: "I called Bob and he went to a place called Niedvinier.


    But don''t worry, tell me what you have encountered, let''s find a solution together.


    I do know Alvin, and I can responsibly say that he doesn''t think he is the kind of troublesome person who finds people inexplicably.


    If you accidentally offend Alvin, we can try to apologize together!


    Heping Hotel has never had a record of oppressing people, they will not care about small people like you. "


    Scott Lang reluctantly walked to the gap of a roadside drain. He jumped in carefully, then narrowed in a dark corner, and said helplessly: "I took a job when I was released ...


    A guy named Hank Pimm sent me to a laboratory to steal technical information ...


    But I wanted to find a chance to see my daughter, so I came to Hell''s Kitchen.


    The information is now successful, but the other party has been chasing behind me and wants to kill me to get back the information ... "


    Timmons listened to the anxious interruption of Scott Lang and cried, "So you took the trouble to the Peace Hotel?


    Oh my God!


    ʲô What losses did you cause?


    ���� Is anyone injured there? "


    �� Scott Long remembered the two boys who were injured because of fighting with the Wasp, and he said with a sneer: "Nothing was broken, a few pieces of glass and street lights were broken, and a pickup truck was broken.


    As for the injury, it should not be considered an injury ...


    The eyes of the two boys were closed a few times and their bodies were punched ... "


    Timmons listened helplessly and said, "What the **** did you steal?


    Scout cookies?


    You describe it as if the scouts were fighting ...


    Listen buddy, you have to listen to me, you should run away now ...


    Before things get out of hand, quickly leave the Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Scott Lang said helplessly: "I can''t run out ...


    Only in Hell''s Kitchen, I was safe during the day, and they would only send me to hunt me down at night.


    After dark, I''m safe only at the Peace Hotel!


    I don''t know why they can always find me, but I know that as soon as I leave Hell''s Kitchen, I''m dead ...


    I listen to my man, my daughter is in the hell''s kitchen, and I''ve seen her several times.


    I don''t know if those people know my daughter''s information.


    I can''t leave here without the exact news!


    Hey man, you have to help me ...


    ���� The tone of Alvin was not good. If you don''t help me, I will be dead! "


    Timmons heard a helpless sigh and said, "If your daughter attends the Tomahawk Academy, you don''t have to worry about her safety.


    My buddy, I don''t ask what you stole, but taking the trouble to the Peace Hotel without permission will hurt you, just provocation!


    Changed any gangster in Hell''s Kitchen, the result is the same!


    Those gangsters may only choose to kill you to end the trouble, but the Peace Hotel must kill both of you.


    If you want to seek asylum, you should wear a decent dress and order a steak at Heping Hotel ...


    You can even ask the restaurant for help directly ...


    But you can''t mess around! "


    Scott Lang heard it and said in despair, "What should I do?


    �� The things in my hand are very important. If they can''t find me, they will definitely look for my daughter or my ex-wife ...


    I don''t want to hurt them ... "


    Timmons heard helplessly saying, "I can find someone to arrange for you to leave New York ...


    ���� What''s your ex-wife''s name?


    Maybe you can leave together, but your daughter is better not to leave. School is the safest place. "


    Scott Lang, who couldn''t think of it, thought about his stupid thing. He reluctantly hammered his head and said, "My ex-wife is Annie, Annie Maggie, and he lives on 39th Street ...


    Alas, I''m stupid. I killed them ... "


    �� Timmons on the other side of the phone heard it for a moment, and said strangely, "Is your ex-wife particularly crying?


    Is his husband called Paxton?


    Is their neighbor a fool named Sam?


    Your daughter is that little girl named Casey? "


    Scott Long heard the incredible saying: "How do you know?


    Have you investigated me? "


    Timmons smiled and said easily: "Brother, your ex-wife must be safe!


    Even if you don''t mind asking your ex-wife''s husband for help, you will be saved! "


    Scott Lang said a little incomprehensibly: "Why? Paxton is just an ordinary company employee, how can he help me?"


    Timmons said with amusement, "Ordinary staff?


    Paxton succeeds Jordan Beckford as chairman of the Hell''s Kitchen Dining Car Alliance ...


    He is also the financial director of Hell''s Kitchen Pharmaceuticals ...


    Alvin, in order to help him save face in front of his father-in-law, organized a mercenary to help him tough guy.


    The spirit of Heping Hotel is a good friend with their family ...


    Dude, this is the one who can really speak ...


    Hurry up, I''ll wait for you in front of their house, I will accompany you to visit them! "


    �� Scott Lang had an incredible look at the middle-aged man with an honest look. How could he not see that this guy was in charge of such a big business ...


    Think about the completely different attitudes of the people at the Peace Hotel, Scott Lang said a little uncertainly: "Man, I think the people at the Peace Hotel seem to know a little about me ...


    Maybe Casey said she missed ...


    But the insiders seem to be hiding the upper air. Why?


    I was almost hacked to death yesterday by him ... "


    Timmons heard helplessly said, "It''s a Chinese man to get upset. He and Paxton are good friends.


    If he knew you were going to trouble with your ex-wife, you would be dead! "


    I said Timmons suddenly understood how Scott Long survived ...


    Peace Hotel defaulted on Scott Long''s asylum, but he kept his breath away ...


    Because Shangqi may not be able to accept this Scott Lang''s behavior, for the sake of friends, it is a virtue to insert "ex-husband" two swords.


    I thought about this Timmons hesitated and said, "You have to hurry up ...


    We have to convince Paxton to help before everything gets out of hand!


    That guy is a really good guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But your approach is stupid!


    Don''t worry about your ex-wife and daughter, their safety is no problem ...


    Unless the person chasing you has no brain, they will never dare to go to Paxton. "


    Ant-sized Scott Lang shrank in the corner of the gutter and looked at the street through the narrow gap, muttering to himself: "Paxton is so good?


    I always thought he was just a Wall Street trader ... "


    Timmons said angrily: "Wall Street trader?


    �� Last week Paxton rushed to George Stacey''s office because several policemen ate hot dogs and did not pay ...


    He robbed all the change of the New York police boss before leaving ...


    Yesterday he went to Queens alone, from the nest of an Italian mafia family, sent their heirs to the police station ...


    ��Ϊ Just because that guy touched the chest of a dining car girl ...


    Dude, if you have any other thoughts about your ex-wife, I suggest you save it!


    For us, Paxton is a big brother, a big brother who can''t afford to mess around! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1383： ideal

    Alvin drove Peter and Harry all the way out of the Hell''s Kitchen, and said, "You look terrible ...


    Need me to find a nurse for you to feed some milk, so that you can feel better? "


    Harry heard a stubborn look up and said, "Principal, can''t you always treat us as children?


    We have also experienced big scenes ...


    Jessica they have something to hide from us ... "


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly, and said, "They didn''t hide from you, they hide from being angry ...


    I can guess a bit for specific reasons ...


    You should complete your last year of study at school instead of skipping class every day ...


    ��ô �� How is your university application prepared? "


    Harry covered his face sadly and said, "Can you not treat us as children?


    We are helping out ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "No one treats you as a child, but the confinement still has to be closed. The rules are rules ...


    I do n��t think they are a bit slack, but I do n��t think you dare to skip class like this if you change Frank. "


    He said Alvin looked back at Peter and said fiercely, "I decided to ask Old Parker to eat at night. His nephew is about to miss MIT. We have to get him back on track ..."


    Peter listened nervously in the driver''s seat and said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t ...


    I''ll go to confinement myself, but can you tell Uncle Ben?


    He''s always been busy, I don''t want him to be distracted by my affairs! "


    Alvin listened and said funnyly: "You guys can''t be honest for one semester?


    Waiting for you to study at MIT, thousands of kilometers apart, we will never bother you again! "


    He said Alvin, staring at Harry, who was still talking, saying, "You too, don''t always rely on being a master of the Osborne family.


    Do you have a plan to apply for a university? "


    Harry glanced at Alvin, hesitated for a long time and finally bowed his head in frustration ...


    Alvin, driving, heard Peter''s lament in the back seat, and frowned, turning his head and saying, "It''s better to say something in advance, don''t drag everyone to the end ...


    Don''t tell me, you don''t want to go to MIT ... "


    Peter looked at the serious expression on Alvin''s face, he sighed and gave up what he wanted to say ...


    Harry looked back at his good friend a little uncomfortably, and then dared to look at Alvin, saying, "Principal, Peter doesn''t want to go to MIT ..."


    Alvin''s startled brake stopped at the middle of the road and blocked half of the road ...


    Turned and raised his **** towards the car with the horn behind him, cursing, "FUCKYOU!"


    Then he looked at Peter and said, "You **** crazy?


    From the first day you entered school, you told me your goal was MIT ...


    I believe in you, Old Cage believes in you, Old Parker believes in you, we all believe in you ...


    You **** tell me you don''t want to go ... "


    Looking at Peter, who was scolded like a quail, Harry said a little excitedly: "Principal, we just want to choose the school we want to go to, we are not children ..."


    Alvin glanced at Harry a little irritably and cursed: "What else is there for you?


    Peter is your girlfriend?


    ����� What the **** are you doing?


    Even if you want to get married, isn''t **** California more appropriate?


    The reason why ideal is ideal is because it takes effort to achieve ...


    Why do you give up when you have the opportunity to fulfill your ideals?


    I want to go to California, can''t I go to California? "


    Peter faced Alvin with excitement, he covered his face in despair, and said, "Principal, I think Princeton is a good fit for me ..."


    Alvin, who was a little confused, didn''t think about it, but said angrily, "What the **** is Princeton breaking school?"


    A beautiful lady driving a roadster just stopped next to Bentley of Alvin. She estimated that Alvin wanted to talk to each other ...


    After hearing Alvin''s words, this beautiful figure with a figure of 85 points raised her **** to Alvin, swearing, "FUCKYOU!" Then slipped away on the accelerator ...


    �� Alvin was stunned by the reaction of passersby, and then looked at Peter and said, "Where did you just want to go?


    Princeton? "


    Peter nodded and said, "Yes, Princeton ..."


    Alvin listened and smashed his mouth, then slowly started the car, while driving forward, said: "Princeton ranks higher than MIT ...


    I shouldn''t interfere with your choice, but why?


    �� Robert asked someone to flip the colors of the top of MIT''s underwear, just to allow you to enter school without hindrance.


    What are you doing now?


    Princeton is more confident than MIT? "


    Peter glanced at Harry, hesitated, and said, "I''ve probably consulted, the problem should not be too big ...


    And Mr. Osborne is a patron of Princeton ... "


    Alvin glanced between Peter and Harry and said helplessly: "What the **** are you doing?


    You are still young, you still need to be careful about sexual orientation ...


    And you guys get angry in GAY all day, do you deserve your girlfriend?


    Is it easy for you to fall in love with each other?


    ���� How many people at school complain about Lao Tzu''s eccentricity, do you know? "


    Peter and Harry glanced at each other, then held their heads in despair, and said, "It''s not the case ...


    Harry is my best friend ... "


    Alvin glanced at Harry awkwardly, and said to Peter, "What the **** are you doing?"


    I am a top university, why would I want to choose Princeton?


    Don''t tell me it''s for the ride of Osborne, I will look down on you ... "


    Peter was silent and said, "I don''t want to be too far away from home, Princeton is in New Jersey ...


    Principal, we all know that the center of the future world is in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    I don''t want to miss, I don''t want to miss every minute.


    I contacted Miss Poz, and I can go to the Stark Group to study part-time during my university.


    I went to MIT, I didn''t have this opportunity at all ...


    President, you have to help me. I don''t want to disappoint Uncle Ben and Professor Cage ... "


    Alvin frowned and said strangely, "Why disappoint?


    Unless you really want to rely on Daddy Harry to help ...


    Princeton ranks higher than MIT, who will be disappointed? "


    ���� Peter looked at Alvin, who was incomprehensible, and hesitated. "I first wanted to choose MIT''s high-energy physics major ...


    Now I want to study electrical engineering ... "


    �� Alvin, such a rough man only looks at the fame of the school, and majors and other things are not in his consideration, because he can''t understand it after considering it ...


    Although "electrical engineering" sounds like an electrician major, the electricians at American First College should be a little more expensive than elsewhere.


    I waved my hand to stop Peter from trying to explain his professional thinking. He smiled and said, "Don''t tell me this. I''m an open-minded person. University, of course, you should choose ..."


    He said Alvin stared at Peter and Harry with a "don''t lie to me" expression ...


    He said a little embarrassingly: "I seriously, you can choose any of the top three universities in the United States, and I promise not to talk nonsense.


    But you really don''t consider being a lawyer or a doctor?


    You don''t want to go to MIT, Harvard is actually very close ... "


    Peter and Harry heard a "boo" sound at the same time, and then said, "Only traitors will go to Harvard!"


    Alvin laughed and slowed down, Sao Bao was driving against the sidewalk, enjoying the envy of pedestrians.


    I drove through the city with my own luxury car. I was disturbed by the two guys before enjoying the vanity. I should make up for it now ...


    I blew a whistle at a beauty on the side of the road and received a dozen of autumn waves ...


    Alvin proudly touched Harry on the co-pilot and said: "Beautiful women are the pleasures of life ...


    Sometimes we have to learn to look away from our friends'' **** ... "


    Harry helplessly helped a beautiful woman who chased Bentley and shoved her business card to Alvin, then said, "Principal, my relationship with Mary Jane is stable, I really like her ..."


    Alvin nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I know ...


    Peter wants to be an electrician. What do you want to do in the future? "


    Harry heard a little excited and said, "I chose ''Molecular Cell Physics'', and I''m a bit talented on this.


    But I will take ''Financial Management'' ...


    I talked to my dad, I will raise all my trust funds and buy the ''New York Jets'' ...


    I can get Zack back to New York after 2 years ...


    When I graduate, I can be a quarterback myself ...


    When I can''t move, I can manage the team myself! "


    Alvin was agitated by Harry''s "Great Cause", he said with a smile: "How could your dad agree with you to raise all the trust funds?


    �� Does he want you to go back to the Osborne group after you fail?


    But I support you, I will buy a season ticket for my family and set a box ...


    �ǵ� When I remember, I brought Anton here too. You might be able to reproduce the glory of the Hungry Wolves! "


    Alvin mentioned Harry''s pride, the hungry wolf''s authentic quarterback was scratching his fingers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seriously said: "Still the" lighthouse "landlord ''them, I have the opportunity Get them all back to New York and let them go home to play.


    They can do it!


    I will form a super team sweeping the United States! "


    Peter was excited to grab Harry''s shoulders and exclaimed, "Remember to build a new stadium in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    û If you do n��t have the money, you can ask our sister Julie to sponsor her. If she knows your plan, she will pay even for Zack ...


    I can go as an assistant, it must be the kind that can enter the locker room ... "


    Alvin watched with amusement as the two enjoyed their future life. He slowly drove the car into the underground garage of Osborne Building.


    It was a little strange to Alvin that the Osborne Tower was under martial law ...


    At the entrance of the garage, several heavily armed soldiers were on alert, and a prison car followed Alvin''s car into the building''s underground garage.


    Alvin stopped the car and looked at the prison car not far away. He gave a curious glance at Harry and said, "What''s going on? Who is that?


    Don''t tell me your dad has an idea of ??experimenting with prisoners ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1384： Otto

    Alvin saw a familiar figure as he passed the van ...


    The giant mechanical octopus arm curled up inside the prison car was too recognizable ...


    Simon Fick, the inventor of the super battery, the abandoned son of the CIA, the maker of the artificial sun under the Arctic ...


    Ӧ�� It should be called Dr. Otto now ...


    He is said to have insisted in prison that everyone call him Dr. Otto, because he wanted to use the identity given to him by the CIA to bear the pain of disaster leadership.


    Alzheimer saw the disgusting burn scars on Dr. Otto through the surveillance window. He was burned 95% of the whole body when he tried to turn off the artificial sun. The set of high-connected octopus claws was also sintered in his On the spine ...


    Alvin always thought this guy should die ...


    ֮�� After the Arctic incident, he didn''t have the mind to care about this awkward scientist, but let him be brought back to the United States by SHIELD and sent to the deepest black prison.


    I want to say that Alvin thinks this guy is also unlucky. A defective invention was used by the CIA''s brain residuals to set a trap. This guy is a victim ...


    I was sacrificed by the CIA and used by Cobra, but it turned out that I was just creating a disaster ...


    He frowned and looked at the current Dr. Otto. He couldn''t see a good piece of skin all over his body. Eight burnt and scrapped octopus claws were pulled behind him ...


    Even if he just stands up, it will cause him great pain ...


    Dr. Otto, who was almost blind, seemed to sense someone watching him ...


    He turned his neck and looked in the direction of Alvin with his half-atrophied eyeball ...


    His terrible face, he could not see any expression other than pain ...


    But Alvin could clearly feel the hope and determination transmitted through his almost useless eyes.


    Alvin didn''t try to say hello to this guy or anything, but turned to say that Peter and Harry left here together ...


    He wanted to go to Norman Osborne and ask what happened ...


    Alvin doesn''t sympathize with this guy, but what he looks like now is actually a little bit looser than alive.


    If Norman Osborne wants to use this Dr. Otto to do some experiments or something, Alvin feels that he should persuade him.


    ��ʿ This Dr. Otto is not a bad person in nature. If the mistakes he made cost money, Alvin feels that this is enough ...


    �� The CIA who really did bad things was washed blood by the "church", and the cobra was uprooted ...


    This should be enough!


    When I entered the elevator, I might find that Alvin''s face was a little bad ...


    Harry hesitated and said, "He is Dr. Otto ..."


    Alvin nodded and said, "I know, but why is he here?"


    Harry discovered what might be wrong with Alvin, and explained: "This Dr. Otto has been writing to my dad in prison ...


    The scrapped octopus arms on him were designed by my dad ...


    He wrote to tell my dad that he had an idea about mechanical neural connections in his brain and wanted my dad to help him realize it. "


    Alvin glanced at Harry. He shook his head and said, "As far as I know, Stark''s group has already achieved results in this area and has been put into practical use ...


    Nick is one of them ...


    Murphy, the now-famous mechanical policeman, is also ...


    How could Norman be interested in this?


    Simon Fick, oh no, Dr. Otto should have a decent ending ...


    He looks like he is suffering every extra day!


    Sometimes the so-called ''humanitarianism'' in the United States is actually not as ''humane'' as everyone thinks ... "


    Harry heard a moment of silence and said, "How do we know what Dr. Otto himself thought?


    But I can be sure that my father is definitely not malicious to him ...


    Osborne does not have to gain anything by harming a disabled person! "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, and said, "You make sense ...


    Let''s hear what Norman says ... "


    Peter, who had never spoken, hesitated, saying, "I think Dr. Otto would be valuable if he had any technology on neural connections.


    ���� I have visited the Stark Group''s projects. Their high-end neural connection technology is actually more inclined to collect neural signals ...


    Electronic signals are used to transform neural signals into signals that can be mechanically identified, so as to achieve the control of artificial limbs and mobile armor.


    If Dr. Otto''s so-called neural connection is some other form, it may be even more valuable ... "


    Alvin didn''t understand the difference. He just nodded slightly and said, "I think you have a lot of promise. Do you really decide to go to Princeton to become an electrician?"


    Alvin''s layman makes Peter somewhat unsure of what to say. He hesitates and decides to shut up.


    Because whatever happened to Dr. Otto by Norman Osborne, they will know right away ...


    The elevator directly sent Alvin to Norman Osborne''s laboratory ...


    When the elevator door opened, Alvin saw Norman Osborne wearing a white coat standing at the door of the elevator, and seemed to be welcoming him.


    He smiled and hugged Norman Osborn, and Alvin said, "Why do you still look like a villain in a white coat?


    Hurry up and find a place for us to sit down and have a drink. I have something to discuss with you. "


    Norman Osborne ignored Alvin''s teasing. He patted his son''s cheek twice, shook hands with Peter, and said with a smile, "Are you sure?


    Do I need to talk to your principal? "


    Peter glanced at Alvin and quickly waved his hand and said, "We talked to Principal Alvin, he agreed, and he will support us ..."


    Norman Osborne smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course, it''s Princeton!


    Your principal can only define the ideal value according to the ranking of the school ... "


    �� Alvin, who was ridiculed by Norman Osborn, exclaimed: "Hey, you have to be respectful to the principal, your son is still in my hands!"


    Norman Osborne looked back at Alvin with a smile and said, "Today I want to supervise an operation, you can go to the lounge and wait for me for a while.


    The old William sent me a few cases of good whiskey. You can try it ...


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Those premium whiskies don''t seem to be as cheap as those 15 dollars in your restaurant. "


    Alvin smiled proudly, and said, "You don''t understand this. You have to drink with wine, depending on who you drink!"


    He said Alvin saw on a monitor not far away, showing the picture of Dr. Otto walking off the prison car ...


    Dr. Otto, who was only handcuffed, was very difficult to take a step. Eight heavy octopus arms pulled behind him, making their footsteps seem extremely heavy ...


    "Your surgery was about this guy?


    Do you want to help him or do you want to use him for experiments? "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Otto, who looked like a walking corpse in the surveillance screen, and he said with sympathy: "This guy is an exploited fool. He did this to turn off the artificial sun ...


    �� The price he paid was already heavy enough! "


    Norman Osborne already knew what you would say ...


    ΢Ц With a smile on his evil old face, he teased slightly: "You don''t look like a big man now ...


    After all, Dr. Otto can be called ''deserved deserved'' anyway ...


    We all know how much ecological disaster his invention created! "


    Talking about Norman Osborne watching the elevator starting to pick up Dr. Otto, he smiled and said, "This guy has been writing to me in prison ...


    He wants to do something to make up for his mistake!


    I think he should be given a chance, so I proposed a transaction to the Department of Homeland Security and gave him to the Osborne Group to supervise ... "


    Alvin squinted at Norman and said with contempt, "Isn''t it for the nerves?"


    Norman Osborne listened for a moment, then shook his head with a smile and said, "That''s an incidental gift ...


    I told him that Osborne has an artificial skin project and it has reached the clinical stage.


    Then he volunteered to be an experimental subject himself, and proposed an interesting project on haptic regeneration.


    Artificial skin is a project that can benefit many people. Our people have been unable to rebuild the touch of transplanted skin ...


    That''s a good piece of dead meat!


    ��� The situation may be a little different now. Dr. Otto is our first subject. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborn with a reserved smile, he said, "This thing is a bit valuable, but it is far from reaching the point where I can forget my conscience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you sympathize with Dr. Otto, you should pray My surgical team successfully completed the operation ... "


    Alvin shook his head a bit strangely and said, "To be honest, I have a hard time understanding how this guy has such a strong desire to survive?


    I changed him to be him, I may not survive for a day! "


    Norman Osborne nodded and said, "He committed suicide several times, but in the end ...


    He may think that is God''s will ... "


    He said Norman Osborne looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, and he smiled and said, "You should look at the letter he sent me ...


    Marine waste disposer, urban sewage treatment system, the idea of ??reconstructing corals under the sea ...


    ���� Instead of worrying about his strange thoughts, you might as well worry that he will become an extreme marine environmentalist ...


    He feels that he has caused a marine ecological disaster in the Arctic that affects the whole world, and now he wants to do something ... "


    Alvin nodded with emotion and said, "This is a good idea, just don''t go to extremes.


    So you decided to help him? "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1385： Osbornes determination

    Norman Osborne shrugged and said with a smile, "Why not?


    The Osborne Group needs to show a little sense of social responsibility!


    Many people now have strange prejudices against our biological research group ...


    Even if I did my best to prevent the spread of the Harlem plague, many conspiracy theories still spread in private.


    These bizarre rumors have begun since the time I took over the Poison of the Furious Beast, and the plague in Harlem has brought the rumors to their peak.


    The current Dr. Otto is a very good opportunity ...


    I will provide him with sufficient funds, and then I can reshape the image of Osborne Group.


    To be honest, at this point, we have not done well enough in the past few decades! "


    Norman Osborne''s words make Alvin feel a little different, this guy is the kind of **** you touch me, I will let you go bankrupt and go down for a lifetime ...


    Now he wants to run his own image!


    Norman Osborne looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this ...


    I just want to do something meaningful in my lifetime!


    If I had lived in the past, now I want to live more excitingly ...


    The difference here is huge, and I am not short of money! "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "I thought you were the kind of guy who pulls out rumors to break up corpses. This is the villain''s style ...


    As a result, you made me very uncomfortable ... "


    Norman Osborn heard frowning and said, "What is the conflict between charity and revenge on those who make rumors?


    Osborn''s team of lawyers have already brought them out, and they plan to fight a long lawsuit, with huge lawsuit costs that will make those who make the rumors lose their final underpants.


    I''m a law-abiding person, I definitely won''t kill them ...


    I want them to see in pain, the people encouraged by them stand on my side. "


    Alvin was a little bit cold on the back of Norman Oss himself. He waved helplessly and said, "I now have a super huge investment project that I do n��t know when it will be profitable ... ...


    Hope it doesn''t disrupt your charity plan ... "


    Norman Osborne listened for a moment, then turned and led Alvin into a lounge with Peter and Harry ...


    I found a bottle of whiskey and put it in front of Alvin. Norman Osborn said with a tangled expression: "I''m going to have an operation that must focus all my energy ...


    Whatever you want to say, wait until I finish the operation. "


    I said Norman Osborne as he walked out, "Don''t say anything, no matter what you call an investment, I promise ..."


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Norman Osborne with a smile, not knowing what to say ...


    I glanced at Harry, who found a few bottles of drinks and found a place to sit with Peter. Alvin said with a smile: "Your dad just promised to invest in a gamble that doesn''t know if it will return ...


    You have to prepare something in the snack, maybe your dad has nothing left for you in the future ... "


    Harry touched Peter indifferently, holding a drink, and then said, "I''m not worried, maybe I will have more money than Norman in the future, and I''m the chairman of the board of the" New York Jets "...


    I''ll give my quarterback a sky-high annual salary ... "


    He said that Harry gave a high-five to Peter and celebrated with a smile, and said with a smile, "I knew that I had made a good business, and Zach would not let me lose money!


    When New Yorkers talk about Osborne, they will think of Harry Osborne, haha ??... "


    Harry''s ghostly appearance of expecting his father to go bankrupt makes Alvin a little funny ...


    Maybe the real elite rich second generation, their goal is to surpass their parents!


    Proud, they do not allow themselves to live in the shadow of their parents forever!


    This is a great mode of thinking. It just requires the parents to be open-minded and admit that they are old when necessary.


    Norman Osborne is obviously the kind of dad who is willing to put on women''s clothing for his son, and Harry''s ambition has a fertile ground for this.


    Alvin poured himself a glass of whiskey and took a sip, then said with a smile: "Well, I hope you don''t have an opinion because your dad smashed money into a place where there is no immediate benefit."


    Harry spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "I have no opinion. If Mr. Stark is also in the project, the Osborne family should also be in it ...


    No matter what it is, I believe it must be a great project! "


    Alvin smiled and gave Thumbs up to Harry and said, "Well, Osborne are all good guys. At least you all have the courage ...


    Hurry to urge your family''s acquisition team, maybe I can organize a super-star super friendly match for you as chairman of the New York Jet Board ... "


    Harry opened his eyes in surprise, and said, "Is it related to Nieder Vernier?


    ���� Isn''t there a war there?


    They still have time to play? "


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said, "People organize dozens of people to play with you without any effort. It has nothing to do with fighting or anything.


    One thing Peter said before was right, and your idea of ??staying in the Hell''s Kitchen makes sense.


    Here is witnessing history, although I personally have nothing ...


    But for you, this is a very exciting thing!


    You work harder. When you get the admission notice from Princeton, I will show you to aliens.


    This world is bigger than you think ...


    ���� I think you can slightly increase your ideals! "


    He said Alvin thought of Dr. Otto who might have been lying on the operating table, and he smiled and said, "Dr. Otto''s ideals are great ...


    Although he made these ideals out of his atonement, a clever mind used the right place is still pleasant! "


    Peter heard a little strange and said, "Do you mean to let us aim for the benefit of mankind?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "How is that possible?


    Satisfy yourself and realize your own value should be your pursuit!


    What Dr. Otto wants to do is for his own value ...


    You will stand taller than him in the future and see more ...


    Then you will slowly discover that while you realize your self-worth, you are already benefiting a lot of people ...


    �� Start from small things, don''t be fooled by those false big empty goals! "


    Peter looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "Then your school is also to satisfy yourself?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "Of course!


    I''m not a philanthropist, I usually hide when I see a beggar ...


    All I do is to satisfy my little wish ...


    Of course, things seem to be out of control later ...


    But I am still doing what I want to do ...


    I am very satisfied with my current status! "


    Peter nodded seriously after listening, then pulled Harry aside and whispered something to discuss ...


    Alvin didn''t eavesdrop on the ideal of the boy, he drank another glass of wine, and fell on the sofa to sleep for a while ...


    I was probably worried that Alvin would be interrupted, and Peter and Harry slipped out of the lounge ...


    Alvin slept for almost 4 hours ...


    Norman Osborne didn''t wake him up until he walked into the lounge in a good mood.


    Looking at the time after dinner, Alvin annoyedly called Jessica and told her that she would not go back for dinner.


    Jessica didn''t mean to be disappointed, she said in a strange tone: "Paxton wants to talk to you. When do you have time?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "If it''s because of that Scott Lang thing, you''d better give it to Qi.


    It''s always the upper hand that loses ...


    As for Paxton, I happen to be looking for him ...


    ֪ͨ Help me inform Jordan Beckford and Paxton. I''ll wait for them in the restaurant tomorrow.


    Some things may need their help ... "


    ���� It seems that there are a lot of people gathered in the restaurant. Jessica probably said something to the others, and then said to Alvin, "Then how should we deal with those ''little people''?


    Breathing a little bit angry now, he thought it was a disgusting thing for that Scott Lang to harass Paxton ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "You are wrong to keep your breath away.


    As for the little thing at Paxton''s house, let them decide ...


    Sorrowful is a good friend of Paxton, I believe he can handle these things well!


    I want to say that that Scott Lang is not very worthy of sympathy, I am all light! "


    Jessica seems to know Alvin''s reaction for a long time, she giggled and said that she knew, and then hung up the phone ...


    Alvin looked at the phone in his hand, wondering if Jessica''s "got it" really "got it" ...


    Norman Osborne waited patiently for Alvin to finish the phone call before saying, "What''s wrong with you?


    ''Worried'' is not your character ... "


    Alvin frowned and told Norman Osborne about what he knew ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then said a little strangely: "I always think there is something I don''t know ..."


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said with a smile, "I know this ...


    That Natasha investigated something through my channel ...


    Wuyuan is a confidential laboratory that cooperates with the military ...


    The founder of the Lab was like Dr. Hank Pimm, but he was kicked out of the lab later ...


    Everyone knows that you want the kind of "Pim particles" that can make objects smaller. They want to force that Scott Lang and even Dr. Hank Pym to move closer to you through external pressure. "


    He shouted at Norman Osborne and waved aggressively, "Don''t think about those ...


    It''s just a game for women and kids!


    Harry, they also need a bit of tempering. How long hasn''t the Hell''s Kitchen encountered decent enemies?


    Hurry up and tell me what exactly is your ��super investment��?


    Because of this, I almost misplaced Dr. Otto''s new octopus claws ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1386： Ecosphere program and extreme environmentalists

    Alvin told Norman Osborne about the "Dark Asterisk" ...


    By the way, I sent a copy of the "Dark Asterisk" drawing, plus the list of supplies, and the biotechnology catalogue found by Stark to Norman Osborn, wanting the big one in the biological sciences. Get up to staff.


    Norman Osborn was shocked by Alvin and Stark''s ambitions, and then looked at it excitedly, holding the computer.


    �� The size of the "Dark Star" is obviously frightening, and those biotechnology used by Ronan surprised Norman Osborne.


    Alvin waited patiently for nearly an hour, and Norman Osborn came to "awake" and looked at Alvin and said, "Is it possible to share these gains only by participating in the investment?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "No, as long as you think you need it, those biotech can give you a copy ...


    Hey, we are friends and I didn''t come to you to make a deal! "


    Norman Osborne smiled happily. He picked up whiskey and poured Alvin a glass, then touched him and said, "I''m glad we are friends ...


    I used to worry that my businessman''s thinking would affect how you think about me, but now it seems to be my problem. "


    Saying that Norman Osborne drank the whiskey in a sip, he said with some excitement: "This is an unprecedented project. Maybe I should adjust the focus of the group ...


    Many unnecessary companies should be cut off!


    Huh, could that ship carry Osborne in its future name? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "You want to be beautiful!


    It will be ��Princess Ginny�� in the future, maybe you can name a large area in it, or a main passage ...


    What do you think of ''Osborne District'' or ''Osborne Avenue''?


    I also have face, and don''t you think it''s stupid to put Stark and Osborne together when it comes to a spaceship? "


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said with a grin, "Okay, we have a deal!


    In fact, the Osborne Group has a space station that has been running, but the scale there is too small to carry large-scale experiments at all ...


    If the "Dark Star" finally takes shape, you must not imagine how the earth''s biotechnology will make a leap.


    Humans sent the first seeds to space, and the gain was unparalleled ...


    In fact, we are not able to do those biotechnology, but we cannot imagine, because the earth restricts our thinking.


    I need to talk to Stark, we need to speed up a bit ...


    ''Dark Star'' is not a burden, it is our accelerator towards greatness! "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne, who was already looking forward to the future. He shook his head a little funny ...


    �һ� This guy has a problem with Stark, they are extremely confident ...


    Stark plans to remove all mechanical tools from the Dark Star and replace them with tools suitable for Earth people.


    Norman Osborne is even more outrageous, he seems to be a bit dismissive of those existing biotechnology, but Ronan has built his own army of biochemical people ...


    But these things Alvin thought he didn''t have much say ...


    He can nod his thumbs and exaggerate "Bully" when Stark and Norman wave their own theories ...


    Excited Norman Osborne stood up and turned around the sofa, then suddenly sat back on the sofa and pressed twice on the coffee table ...


    Looking at Norman Osborne for a long time, he created a conceptual map across the jungle, wilderness, farmland, and pasture ...


    Alvin said strangely, "What is this place?"


    Norman Osborn smiled and adjusted the angle of the picture, fully showing the appearance of that fantasy land ...


    Looking at the surprised expression on Alvin''s face, Norman Osborn said with a smile: "This is an outsourcing project sent by the United States Congress to the Osborne Group ...


    They launched a ''Noah''s Ark'' project ...


    ���� A super spacecraft is slowly taking shape inside a secret base in Seattle.


    They commissioned the Osborne Group to build the ecosystem inside the spacecraft for them ... "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he poured a glass of whiskey and took a sip, and said with a smile: "Of course, it looks like what they call the" Noah''s Ark "plan is worthless compared to the" Dark Star " mention.


    However, if the scale of this ecosystem is enlarged by about 50 times, it can be transplanted to the "Dark Star".


    ��Ҫ What you want is definitely a self-sufficient super universe city!


    I''m in charge of this work. We already have qualified researchers and they have relatively mature results.


    I also sent Max Dillon to ''Dark Star'', and he has completed the design of the New York power grid.


    He is a better power engineer than Stark, allowing him to greatly speed up Stark''s work progress.


    I don''t want to wait any longer, I will see the ''Dark Star'' completed in my lifetime! "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborn, who was anxious a little, and said a little funny: "Brother, this is a long-term project, you can never give up the cause of the earth for it.


    You have to balance the work on both sides. If the three stars of our company are really ruined by the "Dark Star", I will not be proud ... "


    Norman Osborne listened. He looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "Of course!


    ��ô How can I stay on the Dark Star for a long time?


    Stark is building an industrial system on the Dark Star, and when he is finished, the follow-up is the investment in resources and energy.


    Those things seem to be of great value, but they are all controllable investments for us ...


    What really can bring down us is the ''Dark Star'' biological circulation system. We need water, air, food to survive ...


    I have been relying on external input materials, which would be an unimaginable astronomical figure ...


    Do you know how much NASR is paying each year to solve the supply of ionized water to the space station?


    If there is a huge price to pay even for breathing there, the value of ''Dark Star'' will be greatly reduced. "


    Alvin doesn''t understand, but can only nod to show that you are terrible ...


    Norman Osborne''s ecosystem plan looks really powerful ...


    Alvin only reacted at this time. Why did Stark have to pull Norman Osborne himself when he left? This guy must know the Osborne Group''s ecological plan ...


    These are extremely intelligent and arrogant guys. Alvin feels that he can''t cope with it just because of ignorance ...


    Looking at the excited Norman Osborne drinking half a bottle of whisky alone, Alvin said with a smile: "Then you prepare, inform Max Dillon ...


    After a few days, a group of professionals will set off for Niedvinier, and you have to do some preparations!


    It''s true that Stark managed such a large project by himself ... "


    Norman Osborne nodded, he hesitated and said, "What do you think of Dr. Otto?"


    Alvin shook his head a little bit unclearly and said, "What''s the matter?


    I don''t know much about this person, but listening to your analysis, it seems that this guy is not bad. "


    Norman Osborne hesitated. He turned on the computer and pulled out the list of supplies Alvin passed to him, pointing to one of them and saying, "Did you not pay attention to this?"


    Alvin frowned at the complex symbols and said, "I can see the data except 673 kilograms. Where do I know?


    what is this? "


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said, "This is ''metal iridium'' ...


    ֻ�� There is only such a point of ��metal iridium�� in ��Dark Star��, which shows that this kind of material is also a rare stabilizer raw material even in the universe. "


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "Do n��t you tell me, you want Dr. Otto to build a new artificial sun on the Dark Star?


    I will never let that thing appear on my spaceship ...


    I have an agreement with the magic gun, the moon can supply me 3 tons of helium-3 every year ...


    According to Stark''s calculations, the ''Dark Star'' is fully operational, and the ''Helium-3'' consumed each year will not exceed 500 kg.


    We have a suitable energy source, let the ��artificial sun�� let it go to hell!


    But you reminded me ...


    Dr. Yisen''s super battery needs these ��metal iridiums��. He will be happy to bring them to him! "


    Norman Osborne was a bit helpless about Alvin''s occasional stubbornness ...


    It''s like Alvin always talks to Stark about the "artificial intelligence crisis" ...


    Norman Osborne sometimes had to endure Alvin''s bombardment of "Resident Evil" ...


    Nonsense, such as zombies and lickers, always make Norman Osborn cry.


    Human body structure has limits. Without the supply of energy, human muscles will soon rot and die, not to mention walking and biting ...


    It takes magic to reach this level, similar to the "living dead" she created during the last witch crisis ...


    Using magic beetles to control the center of the human body and control actions, but people are still "live" ...


    Alvin is a conservative who eats a bite and feels stinky, and will never consider eating a second bite ...


    The artificial sun impressed him so much that it was absolutely impossible for him to put the artificial sun on the "dark asterisk".


    ŵ When Norman Osborne made a funny decision to give up persuasion, a guy erected by eight robotic arms slowly "walked" into the lounge ...


    "This is a great choice!


    We should never touch forces beyond our control ... "


    Dragged Otto like a salted fish in the air, the position of his eyes was replaced with a pair of high-power mirrors used by watchmakers ...


    �⻬ He looked at Alvin without a expression on his smooth skin, and said with a hoarse voice: "Making an uncontrollable energy source makes me regret my life ...


    I will never build a second artificial sun ... "


    Norman Osborne looked at the freshman Dr. Otto with a bit of discomfort on his face, saying, "I don''t mean that you can eavesdrop on our conversation ...


    Please leave here and return to the ward. I think I will reconsider your plans.


    I want my collaborators to be polite! "


    Dr. Otto may be because he has just finished the skin transplantation. He looked at Norman Osborn "without expression" and said, "I think I can help you complete the ecological plan ...


    I have been thinking about environmental protection and reconstruction in my cell.


    �� I think I should be able to contribute to your grand plan ...


    When I have completed the ''ecosphere'', I will be able to return to Earth with the results and start my self-salvation ... "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Otto hanging in the air, he said a little strangely: "How can this guy be burned to become a" saint "?"


    Dr. Otto said in a low tone, "I am not a bad person ...


    But everyone thinks I''m crazy badass ...


    They showed me the pictures after the disaster. UU reads www.uukanshu. com They want me to finish myself ...


    I tried it, but I came back ...


    This must be a revelation from God!


    I should do something to recover my losses ...


    I want to stop myself from having nightmares every day! "


    Alvin can''t guess his heart through Dr. Otto''s expression, but this guy is quite sincere.


    The only thing that makes Alvin unsure is that if you live with a "atonement" mentality, it is easy to go to extremes ...


    Especially a hugist!


    If you think about the garbage classification in the future, you will be approached by a guy with a huge claw, and Alvin will shudder ...


    Looking at the weak Dr. Otto, Alvin and Norman Osborne looked at each other and said, "We need to think about ...


    And what you need now is rest!


    ��֤ I promise I will seriously consider your request, at least your mentality is suitable to build an unprecedented ecosystem. "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1387： Family sentiment

    Alvin and Norman Osborne discuss the matter of the Dark Star ...


    �� The biochemical production lines on the "Dark Asterisk" and the culture medium that looks very disgusting need someone to take over.


    The Osborne Group is the best candidate ...


    Creating a life close to oneself is unacceptable in Alvin''s concept.


    But if Osborne can use those things in the creation of the ecosystem, it is another matter ...


    The two kept talking until about 10 o''clock in the evening ...


    ��� When Alvin finally left, he hesitated and asked Norman Osborn, "Do you think Dr. Otto is really a suitable candidate?


    I''m a little worried about his state. He definitely wants to do good deeds, but sometimes in extreme cases, it''s easy to turn good things into bad things ... "


    Osborne smiled confidently and said, "Then you should accept him to work in the Dark Star, where he has no conflict with anyone.


    His ideas about environmental protection are very practical ...


    He has a smart mind, and wasting it is a loss to this world.


    Sometimes it doesn''t matter what one thinks ...


    What matters is how he did it ...


    And our role is to get them to act as we think.


    Alvin, you can''t always be so passive, otherwise you will find that you have missed many useful people.


    Because your heart is not willing to accept them ...


    Like the kid named Danny Rand, the Rand Group recently collaborated with Reed Richards, and they took over several military secret projects ...


    Reid Richards came to me, and I turned him down ...


    ���� Just yesterday, Danny Rand also contacted me once and he wanted to seek cooperation. "


    Alvin heard a strange look at Norman Osborn, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with you?


    You rejected them because of me?


    It''s not your style ... "


    Norman Osborne pressed the elevator for Alvin, then said with a smile: "I occasionally feel that I should still be on the side of a friend, although that friend is sometimes troublesome ...


    And Reed is a trouble ...


    The main thing is that I don''t trust the scientists who treat research as a business ...


    I flipped through Reed''s resume, and his investors were hard to say at last! "


    Alvin heard Haha laughed and hugged Norman Osborn, and said, "I don''t like Reed, because his girlfriend is so beautiful ...


    But don''t influence your decision because of me. You said that business is business ... "


    Norman Osborne smiled and shook his head, saying, "I tell you these are to persuade you. Sometimes you should try to accept someone or something you don''t like ...


    If they are helpful to your career, you can try to get them to do what you think!


    Has anyone told you that sometimes you are generous, but sometimes you are mean! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently after hearing it, and said, "Man, it makes me feel strange to say this from your mouth ...


    Who can make everyone like it?


    What you say are not things I like to do!


    Sitting in the office and letting everyone do what I think makes me feel like I''m sitting in an electric chair that is always powered on.


    What Randalls or Reed Richards wants to do has nothing to do with me ... "


    Norman Osborne smiled and said, "I knew you would say that ...


    So in the idea of ??always standing by my side, I reject those cooperations!


    After all, we are busy enough ...


    However, Dr. Otto is a little different. We have the ability to control risks. Why not let him try it? "


    Alvin nodded and said, "With regard to Dr. Otto, you have the final say ...


    The so-called ''control'' is what I worry about ...


    From my experience, the more severe the ��control��, the more severe the rebound.


    I can feel what Dr. Otto just said is from the heart, so let him try it on the Dark Star ...


    Maybe he can slowly find the right ��boundary�� on the road to achieving his ideal ...


    Let us wait and see! "


    Norman Osborne shook his head a little funny, Alvin will always be that Alvin ...


    He never forces others to accept his own ideas, he always expresses his points clearly, then stands aside and "wait and see"!


    Sometimes things will prove that he is wrong, and then he will laugh and say ��sorry��, but Alvin is still Alvin.


    His "stubbornness" made him attract a lot of people to gather around him. As long as the character is not so awkward, no one feels pressure with him.


    Norman Osborne, a utilitarian, also feels that he is slowly being changed by Alvin.


    At least he rarely refused some cooperation that would definitely get a lot of gains for reasons other than interests.


    Looking at the elevator that opened the door, Norman Osborn smiled and reached out to Alvin, saying, "Some things are better left to the right person ...


    I have been with you for a long time, which makes me feel that I am not a qualified businessman!


    Danny Rand told me when he was leaving. Several of his elder brothers came to New York. I guess their target should be those keels in your hand.


    He wanted to save the country through my curve, but I rejected him ...


    ���� I guess he will come to you again! "


    He said Norman Osborne held down the elevator and hesitated. "In fact, according to your standards, the Rand Group has performed very well.


    The youth crime reform project they funded has achieved outstanding results, and George appreciates him.


    But because of you, they have been excluded from mainstream groups in New York now ...


    Sometimes you really can''t underestimate your influence.


    I know you don''t care about Danny Rand at all, it''s silly for you to justify something you never did ...


    But if Danny Rand went to your restaurant for a drink someday, you might be able to say hello to him. "


    Alvin never thought that the Rand Group would be isolated by these top executives in New York for their own reasons ...


    He has told himself to be careful a lot of times, but he still didn''t think that if he just didn''t like someone, he could make him feel bad ...


    Looking at the serious old face of Norman Osborne, Alvin said helplessly: "Well, I heard your words ...


    But you have to tell me, why are you talking to Danny Rand?


    This is not your style. It seems that the identity of the two of us is reversed ...


    You make me like a villain! "


    Norman Osborne haha ??laughed and said, "Old Rand, Danny Land''s father, was a friend of my father, and Osborne owes a favor to his family.


    ���� You may not know that the Himalayan adventure that killed Old Rand was partly because he wanted to help my father collect some herbs ...


    ��ʵ I''ve always been very fortunate that you didn''t make me too difficult!


    You may not know, if you did not agree to Matt Murdoch''s request at the time, give the keel to Danny.


    I might take a part of the keel out of my hand and heal him. "


    �� Alvin nodded suddenly, New York is not big, there are always inextricable links between these big men.


    Looking at Norman Osborne''s expression, Alvin laughed and said, "It''s really not a big deal, and you can''t greet me specifically for this Danny Rand.


    I never thought of embarrassing him. If you still care about cooperating with him, you should be professional.


    As for the keel ...


    Look, at least I have to know what he wants the keel to do? "


    He said Alvin, who walked into the elevator, was about to press the elevator button, but the light in the elevator flashed suddenly ...


    ���� Then a fierce alarm sounded inside the Osborne Building ...


    Osborn was extremely calm, he stepped into the elevator, and while pressing the button in the basement for Alvin, he connected the communication and connected the Osborne security department ...


    "what''s going on?"


    Norman Osborne''s voice had just fallen, an anxious voice came over, "Sir, someone has burgled our laboratory on the 15th floor ...


    Now our people have blocked the building and can quickly find out the other party. "


    Norman Osborne heard his frown frowned, and said in a deep voice, "People are going to confirm the loss of the laboratory, and by the way, call the police and let them block the streets nearby."


    Looking at Norman Osborne and shutting down the communicator with an ugly expression, Alvin laughed and said, "What''s wrong with this world? Someone dare to come to the Osborne Building to steal things?"


    Norman Osborne shook his head indifferently and said, "This is so normal, there are always people who want to get it for nothing ...


    It''s not just me, every big company has the same trouble.


    Business espionage, theft of scientific research results, theft of experimental prototypes ...


    This is not surprising, some thefts even have a government background ...


    ���� Harlem virus data was stolen last week, and an in-house researcher brought the data to a laboratory in the United States Department of Security. "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne in amazement and said, "You just let them steal your work?"


    Norman Osborne looked at the number of elevators in front of him and said, "Some things are meaningless. The plague in Harlem is not replicable, that is, it has no follow-up research value.


    I destroyed all the original viruses. The information they took away had only theoretical value ...


    Now the US Department of Security owes me an explanation. I can ask them for an ''explanation'' when I need it. It''s a good deal! "


    When Norman Osborne talked with Alvin about the theft treatment, a communication came in ...


    "Sir, all the keels stored in the laboratory on the 15th floor have disappeared ..."


    Alvin heard a little gleeful whistle ...


    Norman Osborne was a rare good man, and was immediately beaten, making the atmosphere in the elevator a little funny.


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne''s slightly blue face and said with a smile, "Are you sure that Danny Rand wants to talk to me about the keel?"


    Norman Osborne straightened his body, widened his mouth, and said, "Do you think it was Danny?"


    Alvin shook his head and smiled and said, "I feel more like trying to plant stolen money for Danny Rand ...


    That kid is impulsive, but definitely not stupid!


    If those people run away, what are you going to do? "


    Norman Osborne tidy up his decent suit, looking at the elevator door, he said solemnly: "I will call the police ...


    ʲô When is law and order in New York so bad?


    You should go to the media with me to give George a little pressure!


    We gave the New York Police a lot of help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s time for him to give back ... "


    Alvin stared at Norman Osborne, a jerk-rich man, and said, "I can understand why Director George has always wanted to resign!"


    If all the bad guys like you are in my jurisdiction, I can''t do it! "


    Norman Osborne nodded with a smile and said, "It is the duty of the police to investigate the case, and I can''t wait for the thief to come home!"


    Alvin looked at the door of the Osborne Building dozens of meters away, and a crowd of people and media reporters have begun to gather ...


    I hesitated a little, and Alvin smiled and went out with Norman Osborne.


    ���� Whatever the purpose of this theft, obviously someone is pitting that Danny Rand ...


    Norman Osborne this is to pull him.


    Handing over the work to the police makes things easy ...


    Alvin can send a signal to Danny Rand if he is willing to come forward, telling him that someone is pitting him ...


    Otherwise, with Alvin''s knowledge of the keel, they can''t make nonsense, the RAND Group is the first suspect!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1388： Kunlun Incident

    Neither Alvin nor Norman Osborne expected the security of the Osborne Building to intercept the thieves ...


    Obviously the group''s purpose is clear and well planned ...


    When Norman Osborne reached the gate, a security guard in a black suit and a communicator ran to his side and whispered something in his ear ...


    Norman Osborne heard the security guard away, then looked back at Alvin and said, "The keel was stolen, the thief killed two, and ran one ...


    The two strangled were the staff of the security department, and it was clear that someone had bought them. "


    Alvin looked at the flashing lights outside the door. He smiled, took a sunglasses out of his pocket, put it on his face, and said, "You take care, I''m responsible for" complaining "George ...


    We are also rich, and it is his duty to provide us with a sense of security.


    I hope he won''t be angry with me ... "


    He said Alvin as he walked outwards, and said with a smile, "Danny Rand should accept the favor of Director George?


    Ҫ If he is not sensible, I will add him to my blacklist ... "


    Norman Osborne sighed and said, "Danny is a smart man. I believe he knows what to do."


    Alvin heard the indifferent wave and waved his hand, walked out of the door of the Osborne Building with a smile ...


    Numerous reporters made a sound of excitement as soon as they saw Alvin ...


    A blonde reporter with a big breast rushed to the front with her excellent physical fitness ...


    Alvin waved to block the microphone that was almost inserted into his mouth, and then the gentleman took a step back to avoid contact with the female reporter ...


    "Oh, beware of beauties ..."


    Alvin thought that his gentlemanly attitude would give him a little applause, and the first time the female reporter stood upright, he asked aloud, "Mr. Tomahawk, have you officially been released from prison?


    ���� Since you left Harlem, Judge Capster has declared that you have returned to prison to serve your sentence.


    Now that you are officially in front of the public, does it mean that your sentence has officially ended? "


    Alvin blinked his eyes, and then remembered that his sentence had not ended ...


    In fact, Alvin himself had forgotten what he was doing, and those who knew him also selectively forgot that he should still be in jail ...


    After all, a "labor reformer" has just saved hundreds of thousands of residents in Harlem, questioning his identity is against the hundreds of thousands of residents.


    But now that the plague in Harlem is over, Alvin, who should have returned to prison, suddenly appeared in front of the public, which is really strange ...


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about some things, but Alvin should pay attention to it, otherwise it will go against his intention to go to jail.


    Looking at the cameras that seemed to stop without blinking his eyes, Alvin touched his nose a little awkwardly and said, "Not yet, my body is a little uncomfortable, so I applied for medical treatment ...


    He said Alvin turned back and pointed at Norman Osborne, who said, "Mr. Osborne is my attending doctor, and he can prove to me that I am here to see a doctor ..."


    The **** beauty reporter obviously didn''t want to embarrass Alvin. When she asked the first question, "boo" sounds had begun all around ...


    Hearing Alvin''s explanation, the **** reporter squeezed a step forward, clinging to Alvin''s body, and then asked with concern: "Can you tell us how your body is doing?


    This must be something everyone in New York wants to know ... "


    Alvin looked awkwardly at the female reporter with a microphone on his chest. He reluctantly said: "Prison life has caused me some problems ...


    Hey cough ...


    Actually, the problem is not big. Norman Osborn urged me to check it out because of his concern for friends.


    Hey cough ...


    Although I think he is suspected of using me as a white mouse, it is still a good thing to know that he has no problem after the inspection ...


    Hey cough ...


    I ��m really just a little sick, just take some medicine ... "


    The female reporter reached out and pressed her hand against Alvin''s chest. She felt Alvin''s heartbeat like a dedicated doctor, and then said in surprise: "I don''t seem to feel your heartbeat, do you really have nothing to do with it?"


    She said that the female reporter looked anxiously at Norman Osborne who had come over, and said, "Is there really no problem? Mr. Tomahawk has no heartbeat ..."


    Norman Osborne looked at the female reporter like a shit, and Shen said, "If you change your hand, you will feel the heartbeat of Mr. Tomahawk ..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at the female reporter in disguise to take advantage of himself. He reluctantly spread his hand and said, "If I do this on the street, I will definitely go to prison ...


    To be honest, this is really unfair! "


    Alvin''s words caused a big laugh ...


    The female reporter was a little bit sloppy, and she reluctantly retracted her palm from Alvin''s chest, then stepped back slightly and said, "You were just at Osborne Building ...


    So what should you know?


    Can you tell us?


    Based on what passers-by saw, the Osborne Group seems to have been burgled ... "


    Alvin nodded with a pained expression, and said, "Yes, I just didn''t think of New York law and order, and it was so bad.


    ���� A well-known company such as Osborne Group will also suffer theft ...


    According to my old friend Norman, this is not the first time ...


    A few days ago, someone stole the information about the virus infection in Harlem, and today someone stole the precious and valuable research keel ...


    You didn''t hear me wrong, it''s the bones of the dragon ...


    We hope that the New York Police Department will arrive as soon as possible and solve the case as soon as possible ...


    I was too scared just now!


    New Yorkers need a little more security ... "


    Uh ...


    Alvin''s nonsense made Director George sitting in the office almost spit out old blood ...


    I watched Alvin on TV while coping with the harassment of female reporters, while righteously urging New York police to solve the case as soon as possible ...


    �ֳ� Director George rubbed his temple helplessly and said to his assistant, "Baker, arrange a press conference, the sooner the better ..."


    Baker is a long-faced, cold-haired woman. Hearing George''s orders, she hesitated and said, "We don''t know anything yet. Is it too rash to hold a press conference?"


    Director George took a hard look at the **** Alvin on the TV, and he said a little awkwardly, "The insurance company insured by Osborne Building is under the jurisdiction of the United States ...


    So the FBI has first jurisdiction ...


    Those black suits should come into my office and take over the case ...


    They may not have responded yet, we need to remind these colleagues! "


    The assistant female assistant Baker grew up in surprise and said, "This, isn''t this good?"


    �ֳ� Director George waved his hand and said, "Nothing bad, do you think Alvin they really expect us to solve the case?


    �� I don''t know what this **** is doing, but if I step in, I will have trouble.


    The FBI is different. It''s time for them to be hacked ... "


    The assistant female assistant Baker listened in surprise and widened her eyes and looked at Director George who shirk responsibility. She hesitated for a long time and said uncertainly, "So we really don''t care?"


    �ֳ� Secretary George listened and thought for a while before sighing, saying, "Notify Judge Capster of the Mutant Court and hand the case over to those crazy bailiffs ...


    Alvin should be responsible for him, this **** should squat in prison and not come out ...


    Those who dare to steal the Osborne Building cannot be coped with by the average police.


    Our emergency squads are soldiers, and they will not investigate the case at all. Those bailiffs should be suitable candidates ...


    Barbara Moore, Misty Wright, Brian Mills, Blade!


    ��ô How did these old men get together? "


    Becky''s assistant Baker looked at Director George''s envy and jealousy, and turned respectfully and ran out of the Director''s office.


    Uh ...


    Danny Rand sat in a car and watched the excitement in front of the Osborne Building ...


    ���� The television on the back seat of the limousine shows Alvin''s interview ...


    Listening to Alvin taking the keel theft lightly, then leading a group of reporters to talk about the unreliable New York police ...


    Danny Rand looked bitterly at Matt Murdoch and said, "What should we do now?


    �� As soon as I came to Norman Osborne to discuss cooperation, the keel in his hand was lost ... "


    Matt listened to the ridicule and cooing from the distant crowd. He smiled and said, "You should worry about whether you can cope with the police investigation, not the retaliation from Norman Osborne and Alvin ... ...


    I really want to trouble you, they won''t choose to call the police.


    ʲô When did Osborne call the police for help?


    I think Norman Osborne has a strange attitude towards you. He seems to be taking care of you intentionally! "


    Danny Rand said with a bitter smile: "I saw a lot of information in my father''s notebook. The Osborne family and the Rand family have deep roots.


    But I worry that it won''t be long before I run out of connections left by my father.


    The actions of those people are so stupid. I have told them that I have the opportunity to get help from Osborne Group, and the keel does not have to be stolen at all. As a result ...


    What should I do now? "


    Stern Matt glanced at his unlucky friend sympathetically, and he said helplessly: "You should listen to me and see Alvin with me ...


    I have something to say face to face, it''s better than you sneaking around!


    Your brothers have done a terrible disaster this time, and it looks like they are intentional!


    What you have to do now is cooperate with the investigation and get the keel back ... "


    Danny Rand shook his head after hearing the distress, saying, "The underground demons of ''Kunlun'' are rioting. ''Kunlun'' has recently faced tremendous pressure. There needs to be a keel to ''choose'' the best samurai.


    Maybe they''re just anxious, so ... "


    Matt looked at the innocent Danny and said helplessly, "Are you a fool?


    They are really anxious. There are so many keels in the lobby of the Peace Hotel. Why don''t they grab them?


    They know Alvin better than you think ...


    These people are forcing you to stand in line! "


    He said Matt seemed to see the tangled expression on Danny''s face, and he said helplessly: "Listen to me and make things clear to Alvin. There are some things you can''t handle at all.


    Do not do things that make you regret ...


    I don''t know why those people want to push you to the opposite of Alvin ...


    As the only ��Iron Fist�� of the ��Kunlun�� generation, of course you have to maintain your own division, but chasing with Alvin is to bring trouble to your division ...


    Alvin is my friend, and I can''t make you mess around!


    They must do these stupid things for some reasons we don''t know, you must carefully investigate and weigh them.


    Norman Osborne now gives you a chance, he didn''t even call you, it means they know it''s not your job.


    "Danny, we shouldn''t let others down ..."


    Danny heard a moment of silence, he covered his forehead in distress, and said, "They want a spaceship, ''Kunlun'' wants a spacecraft that can leave the earth ...


    But I have n��t promised them the assets of Rand Group. Unless I give up everything, otherwise I ca n��t build a large spaceship alone ...


    But there is a military spacecraft parked in the Rand Group''s secret factory, and we are responsible for installing and debugging electronic communications equipment.


    Maybe their purpose is that spaceship ...


    Maybe I need to take a moment to go back to Kunlun to take a look. All the answers should be there.


    No one is Alvin''s opponent ...


    It doesn''t seem that they want keel, but my cooperation ... "


    He said Danny in a strange tone, saying, "Kunlun suppresses a cave full of demons, and they seem to want to escape ...


    I have to go back and see if this is due to the departure of Tekken ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am obliged to go back and solve those problems. "


    Matt is a bit helpless about Danny''s "pride". In the past, he and Danny Rand became very good friends because everyone had the same personality.


    But now Denny is facing pressure from the division and the outside world and wants to choose to recklessly return to "Kunlun", which may just fall into the calculation of those who frame him ...


    Those of his brothers have not shown a little fellowship at the moment, and Danny''s hasty return will definitely have big troubles ...


    Matt Matt hesitated for a long time and finally said, "I can''t watch you take risks.


    At least you have to find out your brothers and ask what happened to ��Kunlun��?


    If they ca n��t resist the so-called ''monsters'', they want to run away ...


    Then you should see Alvin. If those so-called ''monsters'' are really so destructive, he will never turn a blind eye ...


    ''Kunlun'' is in China, and Alvin is a genuine Chinese ...


    You can''t always just remember Alvin''s arrogance and domineering ...


    He does a lot of things for this world, but you don''t know ... "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1389： Wasp man

    Alvin left Bentley and left the Osborne Building ...


    Nonsense with the reporters made him feel good ...


    Holding the steering wheel with one hand, the other hand hung up the call from Director George ...


    Alvin greeted the cold evening breeze, and hummed the deserted tone in a humble tone ...


    What happened to Danny Rand doesn''t care at all, everything he does is because Norman Osborne seems to want to return Rand''s family as a human being.


    In the eyes of Alvin, the keel is really not as important as others think ...


    Besides being a battery and sparkling wine, he couldn''t find other uses for the keel.


    Liguang sparkling wine, when will the keel of several tons be used?


    There are more than a dozen cans of keel wine in the restaurant. The keel inside has been soaked dozens of times, and the effect is still there.


    Now an acquaintance can pick up a little hair or something in the past. No one at the Peace Hotel really takes the keel seriously.


    Now what Alvin can think about is all about big things in the universe. A foreign guy who can do some work is really not worth his energy ...


    The car drove all the way into the Hell''s Kitchen, and while there was a street to the restaurant, Alvin heard the fierce fighting ...


    Parked the car by the side of the restaurant, Alvin stared wide-eyed and watched as Qi was swayed by the air ...


    Peter and Harry are not good either, only the sly Wesley shrinks behind the ghosts of Thor and Dom, holding the gun and not knowing what to aim at ...


    Alvin''s arrival makes the gas a little anxious. The acute guy yelled "Haha" and then closed his hands like a mosquito "pop" ...


    Then a man dressed like a golden hornet appeared in front of him ...


    Watching that guy with his hands in his temple position resisting the "double peaks" ...


    Alvin watched Weasley''s sneaky shot in the guy''s belly ...


    The golden wasp''s armor was obviously very advanced. The guy screamed and then suddenly disappeared into the air ...


    At this time Alvin found that those guys were not "air", but an ant-sized villain ...


    They were flying in the air, flexing their punches from time to time on the waist and back.


    Seeing Qi''s response, such a small person seems to be not weak ...


    Among the three people, Peter was the most comfortable to deal with, and the spider silk sprayed on his wrist always caused a little trouble for those Hornets.


    Unfortunately, those Hornets carry a powerful laser on their shoulders. They can always get out of trouble quickly when they are trapped ...


    �� Alvin was a little funny when he first saw Peter and Harry being beaten, and now he found that those "little men" were not really good at dealing with them.


    They have the same strength as ordinary people, but they are far more agile than ordinary insects, and their bodies are really small.


    These are natural spies, and it is really hard for ordinary people to find them ...


    When Alvin watched the fun, Peter fired a gossamer and glued a wasp man to the hood of Alvin''s new car ...


    I didn''t wait for Peter to come by himself, and "violence" turned into a big fly swatter on Alvin''s hand ...


    A crackling sound ...


    ͬʱ A sharp scream was made in the restaurant at the same time ...


    Jessica held two pans in her hand, waved a few times in the air like a tennis ball, hit a few Hornets ...


    Then in the terrified eyes of Alvin, the girl screamed and rushed to the front of the Bentley car, and carefully looked at the hood hit by the "fly swatter" ...


    Glancing at Alvin with a resentful look, Jessica tore off the spider web on the hood, and shouted at Peter arrogantly: "To roll away, you almost spent my car ..."


    Saying Jessica was holding the head with both hands, and under Alvin''s crying expression, he picked up the Bentley car and moved it back about ten meters, and then held the pan in front of the car, preparing to defend his new car ... ...


    Alvin quickly got out of the car and shoved the car key into Jessica''s hand. She looks so stupid now, it really hurts the image of the Peace Hotel ...


    Jessica took the key and glared at Alvin, who didn''t know he cared for his car, and said, "Don''t you know the danger here?"


    Ordinary people might think that Jessica is concerned about Alvin, but unfortunately Alvin himself knows that Jessica is related to this gorgeous Bentley ...


    Alvin turned Jessica''s neck a little angrily, rubbed her head, and said, "Can you act like a girl?


    I''m ashamed that you''re going on like this ... "


    He said Alvin looked at Jessica and said, "Tell me, what''s wrong here?


    �� I thought I told you that if someone comes to trouble, let Sol and Dome kill someone. It''s impossible to tell the truth ... "


    Jessica glanced at the noisy doorway and said, "Paxton made a trip today, and he wanted to plead for that Scott Lang.


    I was mad at that guy ... "


    Alvin heard it strangely, "Then hit him, what can hesitate?"


    What is going on now?


    These Hornets are definitely not from Scott Lang! "


    Jessica seemed to recall something, then wrinkled her nose and said awkwardly, "Annie cried for three hours in the restaurant ...


    I was the first time I saw a woman who was crying for her ex-husband for so long. The current husband is not angry at all and still wants to help ...


    She cried the whole street alone ... "


    Talking about Jessica watching the lively upbeat gas, she said with amusement: "There is no way to get Annie to get up to ...


    He could only force the Scott Lang to bring these wasps, trying to vent his anger. "


    Alvin nodded, then glanced around and said, "What about Scott Lang?


    This is all the trouble he caused. Does he still want to throw all the baggage up? "


    Jessica listened to the steps toward the restaurant door and pointed, saying, "There, they don''t know what they''re doing?"


    Alvin''s eyes widened for a long time, and finally he took out his sunglasses and put them on his face ...


    Hi-tech sunglasses automatically adjusted the focal length. A red-and-black ant-sized villain was fighting with a wasp-man.


    I said it was a bit inaccurate to fight together ...


    You hit me with crushed biscuits, and I used bread crumbs to look at your face as if they were playing house ...


    Every time Scott Lang falls into the downwind, he will drill under the paw of the ghost wolf Dome ...


    Alvin thought that Dom had an itchy neck at first, so he always scratched, but now I find that there are actually two villains fighting around him ...


    To be honest, Alvin didn''t know where the courage of the Hornets came from ...


    Glancing resentfully at the lively Jessica, Alvin said, "You just look at it this way?


    ��ô What did I tell you this morning? "


    Jessica glanced at her innocently and said, "You won''t let me in, nor will Sol and Dome ..."


    Alvin glanced back at the wasp man stuck on the hood ...


    This thing has been struggling to get rid of the entanglement of "tyrannical" biological tissues ...


    He really didn''t dare to change back to human shape, he could have felt that if he got bigger, he would be killed by Alvin or Jessica.


    Alvin stooped to mean that he shot hard at the wasp man ...


    Huge force shredded the wasp''s armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and let him fly more than a meter away, sticking miserably on the Bentley''s windshield.


    I found that Jessica was moving and looked back at a sudden big man, lying on the windshield of the Bentley car in blood ...


    "what����"


    Jessica screamed, took one of the unlucky legs round and sent him to the sky ...


    Alvin didn''t care about the distressed Jessica, he looked up and watched the unlucky ghost fly to a height of 40 meters, and then smashed on the outer wall of the opposite apartment building ...


    Harvey wore a ridiculous pajama and reluctantly pushed open the window and screamed at Shangqi: "Are you endless?


    ʲô When can we sleep well? "


    He said that Harvey saw Alvin not far away, and he waved in the direction of Alvin in surprise and called out, "Hey, principal Alvin, when are you coming back?


    When will Princess Haila come back? Recently, many fashions have released new styles. Those big-name designers want to invite Princess Haila to try on ...


    Recently the United States Congress has suddenly given me a large sum of money, and I have to think of using it! "


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 1390： Ant-Mans Decision

    Alvin gave Harry good guidance with his "tyrannical" moves ...


    To deal with "little bugs", of course, the fly swatter is more suitable, and it is also very good to power on when necessary ...


    And Jessica has proven that pans work better than swords ...


    Frowning and watching the upset disturbed by a wasp man, Harry gritted his teeth and pulled out a bottle of suspiciously colored, weird, high-energy nutrient solution, which poured into his mouth like drinking poison ...


    Of course, the "mentally retarded" biological armor of the Osborne family cannot go out and eat wild food occasionally like the "venom". They need the host to provide energy ...


    Harry asked himself that he had tried to eat and drink to provide nutrition, but if the fighting was too frequent, those foods would still not provide enough nutrition.


    Forcing the disgusting taste of Osborne''s special high-energy nutrient solution, Harry turned his angry hands into a pair of huge table tennis rackets, and then waved to the air like a wild housewife ...


    After changing the tactics, they are much better ...


    Those wasps who have become normal people persist here for less than 30 seconds, but when Harry finds a way, even if they are small, they will persist for at most 1 minute ...


    In fact, the purpose of those seemingly hornet wasps is to entangle them and let their associates kill Scott Lang ...


    And Arvin, who had just arrived, and Jessica, who hadn''t been in action, felt that Scott Long needed a little lesson ...


    There are many ways to ask for help. It''s your duty to be helped by others, and it''s your duty not to help you.


    Of course, there is a little "pampering" in it ...


    A group of women and children represented by Fox, on the one hand, wanted to help Casey''s father and father, on the other hand, he forced Scott Lang, and even Dr. Hank Pimm behind him to submit ...


    They have a good idea and behave properly ...


    Except for being angry and getting into a lawsuit, no loss was caused. Alvin has no reason to not support them ...


    Looking at Qi, they finally found a way to deal with it, Alvin pretended not to see Scott Lang''s howl.


    Signaled Dom to stay away from the battlefield of the two [new] villains, lest he be a silly shield ...


    Alvin looked at Harvey upstairs and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. What about the illegal immigrants on the moon?


    Will the magic gun come to them? "


    Harvey listened and said, "This is what I want to say ...


    I''ll come down and report to you right away, but can you please let them get a little faster?


    They have been doing this for a week recently!


    BABY''s mental state has not been very good. Now he can''t even sleep ... "


    Alvin nodded and walked towards the restaurant ...


    Coincidentally, Alvin stepped on two "little men" who scuffled together ...


    Scott Long shrunk into the gap between the soles of Alvin''s soles. He watched in horror as a slick of black slime came out of the soles of the soles and controlled the wasp-man who had been hunting himself ...


    This is not the most terrifying ...


    A stick-headed stickman with a big axe emerged from the black slime ...


    Watching the stickman chop his tomahawk between the wasp''s legs with a tomahawk, Scott Lang felt the same under his own crotch and issued a scream of fear ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin''s footsteps stepped into the restaurant that the wasp man stuck to his feet was out of sleep ...


    Speaking of which, the unfortunate Wasp Man is also a tough guy. Although he did not cut his body with a tyrannical axe, he still smashed everything that could be broken through the Wasp combat suit ...


    The unlucky wasp man insisted not to grow, but chose to escape ...


    After the wasp-leader who was supposed to be the leader fled, the wasp-man who had been keeping up with their entanglement began to escape ...


    However, the bad and angry Shangqi did not give them a chance this time ...


    Harry''s sharp swipes, combined with the bio-armor slime, caused the three difficult Hornets to lose control of their body temporarily ...


    When I was up, I pulled out the ice sword, and the sharp blade swept over their bodies ...


    Those Hornets did not have time to activate their devices to return to their original shape ...


    Shangqi pulled his buddy on the ground and searched for a long time, and only found 4 pieces of body, and the remaining two pieces could not be found anyway.


    Scott Lang rushed into the drainage ditch near the restaurant in horror, he called his buddy Timmons, and trembled, "Ah, Alvin, back, back ... "


    Timmons on the phone said in surprise: "This is a good thing, man, what are you worried about?


    Paxton promised to help, he will meet with Alvin tomorrow ...


    Rest assured, Alvin speaks well, especially to Paxton and Annie. "


    Scott Long looked through the gap in the gutter and looked angry. They wrapped a few tiny corpses with tissue paper and threw them into the trash ...


    Looking at the two teenagers, although they looked ugly, they still pretended to be strong ...


    Scott Langner said in horror: "No, I think we have a slightly different understanding of�� good talk ��...


    Listen buddy, I want to leave here, the man who chased me is dead, and I am safe now!


    I want to solve the problem myself and come back, I now particularly regret implicated Anne and Casey ... "


    Timmons said with a little surprise: "Oh, today you should see how Paxton pleaded for you, and you want to live up to their kindness?"


    Timmons'' words may have stimulated Scott Long a little. He said firmly, "No, I''m going to figure it out. The guy named Hank Pimm deceived me ...


    What he stole from me must be very important. I need to know what it is?


    I have to work it out by myself, or I''ll always live in a gutter in the hell''s kitchen.


    Paxton can only let Alvin forget the stupid thing I did, it doesn''t mean they will continue to protect me ... "


    Timmons sighed a little helplessly, and at last he thought about it and said on the phone, "Are you sure that those who chase you are dead, right?"


    With a definite answer from Scott Long, Timmons said, "You know where my company is ...


    I would park the car downstairs and I would put a pistol and some cash in it.


    Listen, we are friends, and I still don''t think it''s a good idea for you to leave Hell''s Kitchen now. "


    Scott Lang took a deep breath and said, "No, this is a good idea ...


    You haven''t seen the impatience shown by Alvin just now, and I definitely don''t want to bring trouble here.


    Thank you, Timmons!


    When I get things settled, do you still have my desk there? "


    Timmons laughed twice and said, "Of course, who can refuse Mrs. Paxton''s cheap ex-husband?


    Man, don''t underestimate your influence. Your ex-wife is a magical woman who can keep the entire Peace Hotel quiet and listen to her crying alone ...


    Scott, let''s go. I''ll leave the keys in the car ...


    What else do you need?


    Recently, the arms in Hell''s Kitchen are selling at a large price. I purchased a batch of RPG and grenade. Are you sure you don''t want to bring a little? "


    Scott Lang saw through the gap that Harvey had just led some young people out of the apartment ...


    They skillfully stripped the equipment from a corpse, then stuffed the corpse into a trash can, and left a tag on the trash can, "There are corpses inside, please handle with care!"


    Faced with Timmons'' problem, Scott Lang, who was full of hair, hesitated, and said, "Give me two grenades, the type that explodes at the touch of one ..."


    Alvin sat by the bar alone ...


    Shangqi and Wesley were wiped by the bad mood of Jessica. The unlucky man who was struck by the sky just left the blood of the beach on the front stall of the Bentley car ...


    Alvin, who hasn''t been sitting in this position for a long time, took a bottle of beer and took a sip, then grabbed a sneaky tug of a comic book and tried to escape ...


    Putting his watch in front of the young sapling, Alvin said with a smile: "sleep time ..."


    The little tree screamed, "I''mGroot, I''mGroot ..." Anxiously resisting Alvin''s tyranny ...


    But he was weak, watching Alvin holding a comic book and tearing it up at any time, he yielded ...


    Watching the depressed young tree walk along the bar to the position of the checkout counter, thin branches popped up in his hand and pulled open the drawer in the opposite direction, and then frustrated like a broken boy in the drawer ...


    Alvin walked over with a smile and stuffed the comic book with the young sapling, then closed the drawer for him, and hung the lock ...


    Harvey quietly walked to the bar and sat down. He skillfully poured himself a glass of whiskey, then watched Alvin with a smile and said, "I''m glad you are back ...


    So many people can sleep well ... "


    Alvin ignored the angry punches and kicks of the young sapling in the drawer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He gestured to Harvey with a beer and said with a smile: "You don''t look like this ...


    At least you are complaining that they are upset and they affect your sleep! "


    Saying Alvin, he walked back to the bar and sat down, then smiled and said, "Tell me what happened to those moon aliens?


    Looking at your face just now, it seems that something went wrong!


    I thought it would be all right to hand them over to the Magic Gun ... "


    Harvey nodded his head and said, "The magic gun is really reliable, but those Moon people are not very reliable ...


    After receiving the news, they used their big dog to teleport back to the moon ... "


    As Harvey looked at Alvin''s frowning frown, he said helplessly: "But they returned to Hell''s Kitchen in a short time ...


    The girl named Crystal brought the virus back here! "

 Chapter 1391： Tragedy of Attilan

    Harvey felt the cold breath of Alvin, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous ...


    We have just experienced the plague in Harlem, and that crystal is also a witness ...


    Since she came back, she has been in the room without going out, and I can testify to this! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Harvey. "Are you sure?"


    Harvey nodded solemnly and said, "I''m sure!


    Crystal escaped, and she was seriously injured when she returned ...


    The big dog called tetanus was also badly hit. They almost died and couldn''t leave their house at all.


    Actually my people have been staring at them ...


    I may not know they used big dog teleport to leave, but they must not have left their house after they returned. "


    Alvin nodded in peace, Harvey is still reliable. If there is any risk, his wife and child should have gone abroad ...


    Alvin had never known what type of plague the moon had erupted. He looked at Harvey and said, "What the **** happened to those people?


    What caused the plague on the moon?


    What situation is the moon now? "


    While talking about Alvin, he took out the phone and found out Zhang Qiang''s number. After thinking about it, he put down the phone and decided to ask clearly what he should do?


    Stark has already ordered many times that the moon should be quickly taken down. The "Helium-3" reserves there are huge enough to support all his ideas about the "Dark Star".


    "Helium-3" is not raw materials like ore, they are stored in the soil of the moon ...


    The separation of "helium-3" and other useful elements from the soil is a complex and irrepeatable process, because the reserves of "helium-3" on each lunar land are different ...


    The precise and efficient separation of "helium-3" requires manual operation. Depending on the machine or robot, the efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    The problem of the moon must be resolved as soon as possible ...


    But rushing in will make Alvin feel a bit noisy ...


    And if you want to regain the entire "Atiran", and let the people inside be happy to work for the Earth people, you must rely on such a large organization as the Magic Gun Society ...


    After putting the phone down, Alvin pressed a little anxiously, he looked at Harvey and said, "tell me about the crystal now?"


    Harvey smiled and shook his head, saying, "Dr. Ethan announced the quarantine of the apartment where Crystal lives ...


    They have collected crystal body data and are trying to make antiviral serum.


    You may not believe that the source of the plague of ''Atiran'' is Harlem ...


    Several stranger agents felt that they had obtained a secret weapon, and then brought those viral flies back to ''Attilan'' ...


    Most of the people there live underground in harsh environments ...


    Now there is **** there!


    Plus a sudden appearance of aliens and monsters, there is already a flesh mill ... "


    Speaking of Harvey looking at Alvin, he thought for a while and said, "The first time Crystal came back from ''Atiran'' was to see you, but at that time you were still at Nidvinier ...


    Just an hour ago, she called me, asking me to contact you, and asking you to meet her anyway ...


    To be honest, this crystal is a warm and kind girl, and what happened this time almost destroyed her! "


    Alvin looked at Harvey strangely. This guy was not a "enthusiastic man" ...


    Now he is happy to say something good for Crystal, indicating that the girl really touched him, and the situation is really bad now.


    Harvey looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, and he spread his hand, saying, "I didn''t like the exile moon royals much, but after much contact, I found that they actually get along well ...


    Blake Potter is a good man, Crystal is one of the very few people who can talk to BABY, and does not teach him to learn bad. The **** of the racing family do not have a good man ...


    And now ��Atlan��, you know ... ��


    Alvin nodded sternly and said, "How is Crystal''s condition right now?


    Why did she escape alone?


    Black Potter is very powerful, and even if he wasn''t the opponent of those two aliens, he would be stuck on the moon for no reason ... "


    Harvey listened, he stretched the corners of his mouth, a scornful smile on his fat face, and said, "Blake Potter is very powerful ...


    He took Medusa and Tritan together and fell into the ground of ''Atiran'' ...


    When Crystal returned, he told me that Cui Tan was almost dying ...


    Now the space under ''Attilan'' is filled with that kind of monster that feeds on people. Cui Tan lost a leg to protect the crystal ...


    Their big dog ''Tetanus'', struggling to bring the crystal back with her seriously injured body, hope that she can ask you for help. "


    Alvin couldn''t figure out, how could this be something that the former king did?


    The power of Black Potter has been known to him. The power of opening a mouth to destroy a street, how could it be ...


    When Alvin slandered Black Potter as a wastewood, he thought he was underground ...


    Think about this guy''s situation ...


    Behind him is not known how many former people, but his abilities cannot be used ...


    Because if you use it, it may cause a large area of ??land to collapse. Do n��t talk about saving people at that time. It is still a question of whether your own life can be saved.


    This guy has a similar problem with Alvin, that is, "can''t take it" ...


    If he could only promise to kill the enemy in front of him, now he can''t guarantee anything ...


    Alvin also has the ability to summon animals and plants, as well as the God of War series, "tyrannical", flying swords and so on. Black Potter has nothing ...


    Like Harvey said, this guy Black Potter is a real guy!


    Modesty, restraint, selflessness, fearlessness ...


    At least Alvin has never heard of it, Black Potter squirted a **** in a **** kitchen into dregs ...


    Alvin smashed his mouth, shook his head sympathetically, and then said a little inconceivably: "Cui Tan went to land and even Richard can teach him to be a man. How could Black bring him back?


    That guy is a superman in the water, a wastewood on land!


    And the queen named Medusa, can''t she help at all?


    What do they think? "


    Harvey heard helplessly shook his head, then pointed to the keel wine stored on the bar, and said, "Cui Tan received some�� staff benefits ��last month ...


    And that Medusa''s ability is in the hair ... "


    Saying that Harvey thought something, then he shook his head with a little sympathy and said, "I guess they didn''t think that the situation of Attila was so bad ...


    First the plague, then the aliens, all the coups, the army, and all the terrible monsters ...


    There''s one thing that''s suffocating enough. They are experiencing the worst moment ...


    You should see Crystal, she knows you are back, and the news that you appeared in the Hell''s Kitchen with a Bentley car spread the first time ...


    If you don''t see her, I''m worried she will do something stupid ... "


    Alvin nodded and said, "I should see her, but I need to make a call first ..."


    As Alvin called Zhang Qiang, he said, "What about the virus on the crystal?"


    Harvey took a sip of whiskey, shook his head, and said, "It''s too short, Dr. Ethan. They haven''t found a targeted antiviral serum.


    However, Harlem''s quarantine area is still operating, and a large number of medical elites there will soon have a clear treatment plan.


    One more thing, the solution of the Harlem area is a miracle!


    Never before!


    Just look at what happened to Attilan ... "


    Alvin heard that Zhang Qiang on the other side of the phone answered the call. He patted him on Harvey''s arm, then turned around and said to the phone, "How are you doing?


    If you drag on, there will be no living people in Attila! "


    Zhang Qiang on the phone was a bit surprised by Alvin''s sudden initiative, he said in surprise: "I have 3 hours to reach the moon orbit ...


    How did you hear about Attilam?


    Oh, that big dog ...


    Several royal family members of ''Atiran'' returned to the moon? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Yes, they can''t wait to go back to save their hometown, but the situation there has poured them a basin of cold water.


    It''s been a long time since you returned from Niedvinier. Do you have a detailed attack plan?


    A little girl named Crystal found me, and an employee named Cui Tan was trapped there ...


    I guess I ca n��t wait for you for too long ... "


    Zhang Qiang said anxiously, "Don''t mess around, I was delayed because I had to wait for the antiviral serum ...


    In the past, our lunar medical officers did not even know that the plague of the moon was actually related to the virus crisis in Harlem ...


    I checked the information when I returned to the headquarters to discover the connection between them.


    I have been waiting for the antiviral serum assigned to me by the Osborne Group, which will not solve the plague. Anything we do will end up empty ...


    Dr. Ethan they are amazing. Except for those with abnormal conditions, their antiviral serum can save at least 70% of people ... "


    Alvin watched it. It was 2 AM. After thinking about it, he said, "What do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Qiang hesitated a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "This time I seconded a part of Super Elite ...


    Our science department found a way to break through the ''Atiran'' shield, but now it takes at least 6 hours before we land on the moon ...


    The order I got was to do my best to save those innocent civilians ...


    But before that, we need to destroy the two aliens, who control the parliament and the army of ��Atlan��.


    Without saving them, we cannot control the situation at the end ...


    But if you can convince their royal family to be on our side, I think we can speed things up a bit. "


    Alvin certainly understands what Zhang Qiang means ...


    The meaning of this guy is that if Black Potter and their exiled royal families can recognize the status of the marksman ...


    Those controlled parliaments, the military and the like can be eliminated, at least the parliament must be unnecessary ...

 Chapter 1392： Good man rewarded

    Alvin hung up Zhang Qiang''s phone and pulled Harvey out to go to Crystal''s residence ...


    It''s early morning, but Alvin believes that the girl in Crystal should not mind her visit.


    The time is a little urgent for Alvin, and he needs to hurry up a little bit.


    Zhang Qiang''s tone contained a great deal of self-confidence, and of course Alvin was willing to trust this guy.


    If he can get the moon broken as soon as possible, he can free his hand to rest for a few days and deal with some other things by the way.


    There can be no other changes to the moon, and the cost of hiring people to collect "helium-3" from the earth will drive many people crazy.


    Otherwise, from the standpoint of ordinary people, a clean moon is a good thing ...


    But Alvin really did not see what happened there ...


    From his point of view, the aliens couldn''t control himself, but being slaughtered by two aliens who intended to attack the earth made him a little bit restless ...


    Alvin in Harvey''s car is glad that today is Tuesday, the children are at school, and Fox has kept his promise to stay at school ...


    This saved him a lot of tongues ...


    Alvin was pulled into the car by Alvin ...


    Sitting on the co-pilot, Qi looked back at Alvin with closed eyes and said, "Boss, where are we going?"


    Alvin glanced up and said with a smile: "Let''s go see the crystal from the moon ...


    But this has nothing to do with you, I want to talk to you ...


    I heard you''re a little dissatisfied with Jessica, hiding the story of Scott Lang ... "


    Shangqi heard and nodded, and said a little angrily, "I always thought there was no secret in the Peace Hotel ...


    If it weren''t for you returning today, Jessica would have kept me in the dark.


    We are all one family, at least everyone should be honest! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "I understand your ideas and support them.


    But Fox they have some other ideas ...


    Because everyone can guess your attitude towards that Scott Long ...


    Jessica, they want to get a secret from Scott Lang about how he can be smaller, and naturally be a bit more forgiving to him.


    Jessica doesn''t want to make you embarrassed ...


    In fact, according to my idea, this kind of deliberately troubled guy should be hacked when he first comes ...


    Besides, he went to "harass" Paxton''s wife and daughter. "


    He nodded in anger and said, "That guy is a thief. Why should we be kind to him?


    He treats us as a shield. This precedent cannot be set! "


    Saying a bit discouraged, he looked back at Alvin and said, "But if he has something the boss wants, then let it go?


    But they should not hide from me, it makes me feel like a fool. "


    Alvin looked at the angry angry, saying, "Tell you earlier, you can be kind to that Scott Lang?"


    Shangqi listened for granted and shook his head, saying, "Of course not!


    This guy is a thief and harassing his ex-wife, he is just a scumbag!


    Paxton is so honest, this guy doesn''t even know how to deal with this kind of scum! "


    Harvey, who drove, listened and raised his thumbs, then said with a smile: "But this scum is very attractive, and Annie''s girl is crying today.


    I don''t think I drink more water a day than she shed tears ... "


    Shangqi was less polite to Harvey, and he glared at Harvey angrily and said, "That''s because their husband and wife are so kind!


    So that kind of scum should be a little bit farther away, he will only take the trouble past ... "


    Harvey said funnyly, "So you led Paxton to the Mafia headquarters?"


    Just because a little girl selling hot dogs was touched in the chest, you led Paxton to discount that guy''s hand and sent it to the police station ...


    Oh, I always have a question, you urged Paxton to rush into Chief George''s office, what exactly is it?


    Let me say that a person''s guts are not measured by whether he dares to venture somewhere.


    Making it once does not mean that he has ��courage��! "


    Alvin in the back seat was stunned. He didn''t expect that after leaving for a while, such a wonderful thing happened.


    He can understand that he has put the Paxton family, including his father and daughter Sam, into his guard circle ...


    Because Shangqi learned a profound lesson from the fool Sam''s thing, that is "responsibility" ...


    And Paxton told him by action, what is a "good guy"!


    It''s good to have a "good guy" friend in Shangqi, but why does it sound like he wants to take Paxton off the crooked road now?


    The curious Alvin reached out and kicked the copilot''s back and said, "Hurry up and tell me how you did it?


    The old man of Paxton dare to break into the Mafia headquarters?


    Does he have no urine pants? "


    Speaking of Alvin frowning and not convinced, "That guy doesn''t look like the kind of junk who would interrupt someone''s hand ..."


    He heard a helpless sigh and said, "The unlucky hand was interrupted by the godfather of the Kolo family ...


    Paxton saves that **** ...


    He snatched the assault from the Kolo family''s godfather and took it to the hospital, then called the police ... "


    Shaking his head angrily, he shook his head and said, "When he entered the door, he couldn''t stand anymore with both legs, but in the end he dared to fight against the mafia godfather ...


    Those gangs of mafia were blinded by him!


    I just want to help him build prestige. He manages the food truck team in Hell''s Kitchen by himself.


    Everyone doesn''t seem to be afraid of him at all, and always makes fun of him!


    I found out that this guy ��s ��courage�� is a little different from what I thought!


    And his "Courage" seems to be more moving!


    The Kello family, for his reasons, promised not to charge a protection fee for the Hell''s kitchen dining car on their own site. "


    Alvin listened and laughed and slaps his angry shoulder. The confused expression on his face is so funny now ...


    Alvin can imagine that, with a super battering posture, Shangqi escorted Paxton and smashed into the headquarters of Colo''s house ...


    The spirit of Hell''s Kitchen is also a sign now. Who in New York is okay to live with him?


    It is estimated that the opponent''s parents are going to slaughter the junk ball with dirty hands and feet, and then reach an understanding with the **** kitchen.


    As a result, Paxton rescued the bastard. In the most outrageous imagination of this kind and good man, touching a girl''s chest should be the most stunned ...


    Alvin could still imagine the expression of the mafia and the angry face in the car ...


    Looking up at his boss smiling back and forth, he might think the situation was a little funny at the time ...


    Rubbing **** his face, learning Paxton''s tone, stuttered, "I, I''m calling the police! He must apologize to the girl in person!"


    Speaking of qi, he looked back at Alvin and said, "You certainly don''t believe it. Paxton finally paid the medical bill for the assault ball and apologized to him!"


    Harvey looked upstairs in wonder, and said, "Then what? Is this the end of the comedy?"


    She shook her head and said, "No, the **** was terrified ...


    He thought Paxton was a problematic pervert ...


    That guy now not only goes to help the girl who was harassed by him every day, it is said that he also has a proposal to propose.


    Now Paxton''s prestige on the road is passed from that **** ...


    What smiled opened the enemy''s brain and tasted the opponent''s brain, frying the enemy''s liver in a pan ...


    He thinks Paxton is the ''Dining Car Hannibal'' in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Alvin fell into the back seat with a laugh and it was really fun ...


    Although Niedvinier''s war is exciting, where is this kind of thing interesting?


    Think of the good old man in Paxton, who was so miserable that he was given the name of a "cannibalism" ...


    Who dares to whisper to him after this?


    There are many **** and bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen, but in the face of perverts, who doesn''t murmur?


    Alvin smiled for a long time while covering his stomach, then rubbed his somewhat stiff face, looked at Qi and said, "What''s going on in George''s office?


    In revenge George always asks Peter? "


    She got up and shook her head, saying, "This is not ...


    The Duke fool didn''t pay for the breakfast in the dining car, and was filmed and posted online.


    In fact, it was the owner of the dining car who invited the guests himself, but it turned out to be a little bit smelly on the Internet ...


    So Director George asked Paxton to do a play for him ...


    Because of this, Paxton also made headlines in the New York Times! "


    Saying a little helplessly, he said, "The luck of this guy Paxton is almost unparalleled ...


    It took me a long time to get him a "pervert" name.


    He was invited to sit in the office of the New York Police Chief for half an hour and drank two cups of coffee, which convinced the owner of the dining car ... "


    Alvin smashed his mouth, nodded in admiration, this is "good people have good rewards ..."


    Mafia uniforms are definitely not soft because Paxton is a good man, but the friendly friendship he fought for himself.


    The Paxtons mortgaged their house for a foster sick little girl, and took care of the fool Sam''s daughter without complaint ...


    They certainly didn''t expect anything in return. At the time of the New York rat plague, the couple still brought the two little foster girls with them when they were most helpless, protecting them desperately ...


    Whether or not the couple thought about it, it was time for them to reap the "return"!


    Actually this is not all ...


    You should know that the father of the seriously ill little girl, who is now a part-time earthworker in Hell''s Kitchen, and Flint Marco, the school security guard who haunted the witch and sandstorm in Harlem ...


    Alvin laughed and digested Paxton''s **** kitchen legend. He watched Harvey slowly lean the car to the side of the road ...


    Knowing that he had reached his destination, Alvin patted his shoulders with a smile and said, "Don''t blame them, Jessica, you are definitely right to treat Paxton as a good friend, but some boundaries between friends are still To hold on.


    Especially if you ca n��t get in your friend ��s private life too deeply!


    I may go to the moon, it may take two to three days ...


    You help me inform Paxton and let him contact previous alumni ...


    I want to set up a temporary accountant team, they will help me to complete a huge foreign-related star transaction.


    And Jordan Beckford also informed ...


    But you can''t go to his PARTY, this guy is a playboy, don''t break you ... "


    As Alvin pushed the door and got out of the car, he smiled and said, "Leave the Scott Lang in, and let him handle them to Jessica.


    Why are you the big brother of Hell''s Kitchen? Don''t be a ��I ��m still young�� ghost.


    Don''t mess up with Peter and Harry if you''re fine ...


    In the future, someone will come to the restaurant to find trouble, and they will just knock over and talk ... "


    Lie on the side of the co-pilot''s car window, he looked at Alvin with a look of anxiety and said, "Boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you take me to the moon to fight?


    Now I think about Jessica they play with me, I''m so annoying ...


    Going to war definitely makes me feel better! "


    Alvin looked back and slap on his angry head, and said fiercely, "Are you **** awful?


    Lao Tzu is looking so annoying now!


    Go back and watch the restaurant for Lao Tzu. Today, the keel of the Osborne Group was stolen ...


    If the keel of my restaurant is also stolen, I will take your bones and make wine!


    It is Christmas in a few days. Are you ready for the gift for Jessica? "


    Hearing, I looked at Alvin sadly and said, "Boss, you haven''t been paid for two months ..."


    Alvin looked at the desperate brother-in-law with sympathy and said with a smile: "How much money do you leave after sending it?


    I''ll save it for you! "

 Chapter 1393： Attilan

    Alvin chased away and wanted to follow his ascension to the moon, he and Harvey walked to the door of an isolated apartment ...


    Watching the police officer in the hell''s kitchen Michael and his partner, two of them sit as guards on a chair in front of the apartment ...


    Alvin walked over with a smile and hugged two old acquaintances, and said with a smile: "What are you doing?


    When did the police start to take care of these things?


    If I knew you were here, I should bring you a cup of coffee ... "


    The middle-aged Michael smiled and nodded to the large thermos cup under the chair, and said with a smile: "I have enough inventory to support me until tomorrow morning.


    Dr. Ethan called Director Beckett, our director was frightened ...


    Now this building is monitored by us 24 hours a day, and people are going in for disinfection every 6 hours. "


    As Michael raised his arm and smelled it, he smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t talk about viruses in it now, people can''t wait ..."


    Alvin listened and laughed and patted Michael''s shoulder, saying, "This is a good thing. You can''t be too careful about the virus.


    But you and your partner can take turns to sleep in the car for a while, and it''s not just you who are guarding here ... "


    Michael listened, he glanced at Harvey, and said a little hostilely: "Oh, come on ...


    It was they who arranged the aliens here ...


    The agents from Congress are not here again ...


    Can we expect them to stare meticulously at the monitor?


    I bet they must sleep like pigs now ... "


    As Michael waved his hand, his expression was a little tired, but he said firmly, "Don''t worry about us, Alvin ...


    We know that the chick named Crystal will not come out, but we have to prevent anyone who cannot find a place to sleep accidentally walk in ...


    We''ve all seen things in Harlem ...


    Whoever made a mistake in this matter, I will tear him to pieces! "


    Alvin nodded after agreeing, and said with a smile: "Be careful!


    You can''t be too careful about such things ...


    I''m going to see the girl right away. What''s your suggestion? "


    Michael glanced at Harvey. He took a bottle of spray from his belt and handed it to Alvin, saying, "Spray it on your body when you come out ...


    This is a disinfectant supplied by the Osborne Group.


    You can''t be too careful, you said ... "


    Alvin took the spray and laughed, bumped his fists with Michael and his partner, and walked into the apartment building.


    Crystal''s apartment door was replaced with an isolation door, and even the connected wind system was isolated from other rooms ...


    Alvin and Harvey walked to the door of the apartment and saw the two young men staring at the surveillance screen on the gate ...


    Looking at the sympathy of the two agents on duty, Harvey was a little embarrassed and wanted to remind them.


    Alvin walked indifferently, glanced at the monitor screen on the isolation door ...


    In the past, the pretty and energetic crystal disappeared, and on the screen appeared a woman with a dark face and a low mood ...


    Crystal was wearing a sick suit, sitting on the ground with eyes blank, holding the big dog "tetanus" in her arms and crying silently.


    At this time, Alvin found that the big dog Harvey said was seriously injured, it seemed a little conservative ...


    The whole big half of that magical dog was almost beaten, the right hind leg disappeared completely, and the left hind leg disappeared half ...


    Looking at the criss-cross suture wound on the big dog, if it wasn''t exhaling slightly, Alvin thought it should be dead.


    Harvey saw Alvin frown slightly. He sympathetically said, "Crystal was seriously injured when he returned, and the internal bleeding almost killed her.


    Had it not been for Dr. Ethan and William Rush who were nearby, she would have been dead ... "


    Alvin nodded slightly, then reached out and gestured for two sympathetic agents with sympathetic faces to sit down, then he motioned for Harvey to open the door ...


    The crystal sitting on the ground in the apartment kneeling at the sight of Alvin stood up and rushed towards him ...


    "Alvin, save my family, save Attilan ..."


    Tears flashed in the crystals of his face ...


    Her hands clasped Alvin''s arm, the despair and anticipation that seemed to catch the last straw made Alvin a little moved.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine the painful experience of crystal ...


    Everything that happened to Attilan was tormenting her heart.


    Alvin gently held Crystal''s arm and looked back at Harvey, who was wearing a protective suit, and said, "Give us some whiskey so she might sleep for a while ..."


    Where does Crystal have an idea of ??drinking at this time, she has been waiting for Alvin for three days ...


    Today, knowing that Alvin has returned to the Hell''s Kitchen, but she can''t see his torment anyway, making her want to open the window and jump from here ...


    "No, no, no, I don''t need ...


    Save us, save Attilam ... "


    Crystal wiped the tears on her face in a panic, and said in painful cry: "Every day someone dies and they are eaten ...


    Those monsters are terrible, save them, save them ... "


    Looking at the crystal, which was a bit incoherent, Alvin helped her to the sofa and sit down, then took the whiskey from Harvey and poured himself a glass with him, saying, "You need to rest ...


    I already know what happened to Attilan, and a team has been involved in helping Attilan.


    I''ll be here soon to help ... "


    Alvin''s tone calmed the crystal slightly. She took a glass of wine and took a deep sip of whiskey, and then coughed violently ...


    "thanks, thanks����"


    Looking at the panic-like crystal of the injured little white rabbit, Alvin touched the girl''s head that had been propped up to now, and said gently: "Don''t worry, what you need now is rest ...


    It always ends! "


    The fragile seemed to find the support, she was holding Alvin''s back hard, her head was buried in Alvin''s chest, and she cried loudly ...


    "All are dead, all are dead ...


    What did we do wrong, they shouldn''t be **** ... "


    Alvin came here to get a little information, and by the way give the royal girl a shot ...


    As long as the magic gun enters Atiran, that Atiran is not the same Atiran ...


    But seeing what Crystal looks like now, he thinks that he should not be stimulating her anymore. Some things should have been undertaken by men, so that a **** the verge of collapse knows that she is facing cruel pressure, which is a bit too cruel ...


    Gently patted on the back of the crystal, Alvin sighed and said, "Tell me about Black Potter, where are they now?


    Cui Tan is my staff. As long as he is alive, I will rescue him! "


    The weeping crystal heard Alvin''s question. She wiped her tears and sucked her nose to try to wake herself up ...


    Looking at the complex expression on Alvin''s face, Crystal calmly calmed his mind, choked and said, "They are underground ...


    We broke into the palace, but our own army was attacking us ...


    All the people in Parliament are crazy, they want to kill us.


    Black had to take us to the ground ...


    But underground ... "


    While crying and covering his mouth, Crystal sobbed in pain and said, "The underground has become **** ...


    There is leftover flesh and blood eaten everywhere ...


    Black found some survivors, and he took them to try to escape.


    But the monsters were so scary, Cui Tan lost a leg to save me ...


    There is a big alien hunting us underground ...


    "Tetanus" was rescued by the hammer of that alien, and then he ran back with me for help.


    Help us, Alvin, help us ... "


    Alvin looked at the crystal that was mourning again. He shook his head helplessly, poured a glass of whiskey back to her, and said, "I will, but you''d better take a break first.


    You also carry a deadly virus, and you need to stay in good shape.


    Dr. Ethan They can come up with a treatment plan for you soon ...


    No matter how sad you are now, if you want to do something for Attilan, you have to make yourself better. "


    As Alvin stood up and walked to the magical big dog, he found a bottle of red medicine to supplement his vitality and poured it into the big dog''s mouth.


    The potion of life has a limited effect on big dogs with severe trauma. It can heal wounds and replenish vitality, but lost limbs cannot be regenerated.


    Looking at this big dog seemed a bit relaxed, and the fat, wrinkled face was scratched in his hand, and the human face was grateful ...


    Alvin patted the dog''s forehead, then stood up and looked at the crystal and said, "Where are the two aliens in Attilan?"


    Two glasses of whiskey calmed the spirit of the crystal ...


    Hearing Alvin''s question, Crystal thought for a while and whispered, "A woman with machines on all limbs controls the council and the army ...


    She usually stays in the control center of the Attilan Palace, which is the main hub of Attilan.


    It controls Attilan''s energy supply and shield ...


    Another alien kept hunting us underground before I left, and now I do n��t know if he is there? "


    Alvin frowned and said, "Can''t Black Potter find a chance?


    I know how strong he is. Do those members of the rebellious parliament and army need his mercy? "


    Crystal heard what seemed to come to her mind, she shook her head in pain, covering her mouth, and said, "No, Black spoke and killed a lot of people!


    But the woman was in the main control room, and destroying it meant Attilan lost energy and protection.


    Without the protective cover, there will be no air, and none of the underground residents will survive ...


    And the woman was terrible. She not only blocked Black with the council and the army, she easily tore off Tritan''s leg ... "


    Speaking with tears in crystal, Alvin said, "Cui Tan is to save me!


    The person who was injured should be me ... "


    After listening to Alvin, he took the crystal of guilt in his arms and comforted him ...


    Internal and external problems and physical stress are about to destroy this girl ...


    At the same time, the actions of the two aliens thoroughly stirred Alvin''s anger ...


    Before, I always heard information about how cruel they were, but when a witness told him the facts, Alvin always felt that he had a kind of frustration in his heart, because the purpose of saving the moon was not simple ... ...


    Maybe Attilan''s result may not be what Crystal wants ...


    But what to do?


    That Maximus as a usurper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ successfully brought Attilum to the dead!


    Two cruel aliens are even more deadly swords on the "dead road" ...


    If in the beginning the magic gun would be satisfied with the form of employment, slowly contact and penetrate Attilan ...


    Now how they will act, Alvin himself is not so sure.


    He could only hope that Black Potter could finally accept his situation and lead the rest of the way out of his life.


    Strictly speaking, these Moon people are not even friends with Alvin, but the look of the crystal really touched the soft side of Alvin.


    After all, how can Attilan be counted as human blood, if you can help ...


    Then pretend to forget those calculations and hurts, and look forward to everyone''s slightly happy ending!

 Chapter 1394： Secret of the Magic Gun

    Alvin watched the painful and tired crystal sip a fourth glass of whiskey, then fell asleep ...


    Carefully laid her flat on the sofa, after Alvin glanced at the improvement of his injury, he relied on the big dog "tetanus" that crawled over with two front legs ...


    "Protect her!"


    Alvin scratched the dog''s head hard, saying, "I''ll kill the two aliens and the monsters.


    You are responsible for the crystal ... "


    The big dog nodded humanely, and put his front paw on Alvin''s thigh ...


    Alvin reached out and shook the big dog, with a slightly complex expression, saying, "I can''t guarantee that you will get a satisfactory result, but I guarantee that none of the aliens and monsters that hurt you will run away ..."


    The big dog''s "tetanus" made a "whine" sound, not knowing if it was painful or grateful, and pressed his head on Alvin''s leg a few times, seeming to urge him to set off.


    Alvin stood up and glanced at Harvey, who had been at the door. He smiled and said, "Take care of this girl, no one should be treated like that!"


    Harvey looked at Alvin through the helmet of the protective suit and said in a sigh of relief: "No problem, Little Crystal is a friend of BABY ...


    BABY finally made a ��good guy�� friend ...


    I will take care of her ... "


    Alvin nodded and walked out of the room. The two guarding agents sprayed a weird disinfectant on his body, then went directly into an empty room next door and dialed Zhang Qiang''s phone ...


    Zhang Qiang opened the communication almost the first time ...


    "Alvin, I have just finished docking with Pangu. I need to wait for the supplies here to finish before I can move.


    This process takes about 2 hours ...


    What''s the news for you "


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "Two aliens occupy Attilan''s master control center, which is the core of the entire Attilan ..."


    Before Alvin finished, Zhang Qiang whispered and said, "Fuck, does that mean that we accidentally destroy Attilan''s shield?


    Many of these powerful weapons cannot be used, and we will be passive ... "


    Alvin said with a bitter smile: "Yes, that''s what it means.


    Do you have any ideas?


    I have seen that female alien once, she has the terrible ability to control other people''s brains.


    According to the description of Crystal, she also has a very strong motivation to rip open the mutant human body easily. "


    Zhang Qiang said strangely, "But there is no problem for you, right?


    My people can create a little commotion on the periphery to attract their attention, and then you quickly kill them and take them by surprise ...


    Then as long as you can hold Attilan''s core control room, we can win! "


    Alvin touched the heart gemstone ring in his hand, and he didn''t know if this ring could protect himself from the mind control of that "superstar"?


    The last time he faced the "Superstar" who led the Cheritas in Hell, he relied on a hard rise to the next level to resist the erosion of the soul by the "Superstar" ...


    And those two guys are under the tyrant''s hands, and Alvin doesn''t think it''s a big deal to look at them a little bit better.


    That is, the protective cover of the broken place in Attilan is their lifeline. Without the cover, not only Attilan was destroyed ...


    Without the supply of air, those innocent people who have not survived underground would have no need to rescue ...


    This made Alvin careless, after all, he was helping, not helping.


    "I should be able, but are your people confident in dealing with those alien parliaments and the army?


    I will not find time to protect you then ... "


    Zhang Qiang smiled a little oddly, and said, "I said, I borrowed a little super hand from a secret place, and they never let down.


    Alvin, we are soldiers, and our responsibility is to protect the people, not to seek protection when performing tasks ... "


    Alvin was a little dazed by Zhang Qiang''s self-confidence. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "You make me a little uncomfortable ...


    Who did you borrow?


    Hua Guo really has a soldier who will listen to you? "


    Zhang Qiang listened and said with a smile, "Heavenly Sky is not there, but the combat effectiveness should be about ..."


    Alvin heard a whistle and said with a smile, "You almost make me look as if you always have a lot of magical people or things in your pocket.


    The SHIELD team is so powerful that you are obviously much stronger than them. Why do few people outside the world know about your existence? "


    Zhang Qiang said a little helplessly: "The security department is the security department ...


    Place the headquarters in the capital of a country and build a well-known building ...


    This kind of thing can only be done by the arrogant brain damage of the SHIELD. "


    Saying Zhang Qiang hesitated and reduced the volume, he said, "Many people think that the magic gun will be an external department?


    Actually we are an internal department ...


    There are many dangerous places in China, and the guards there are our strongest forces!


    This time I borrowed a group of people from a secret base ... "


    Alvin sighed in surprise and said, "Brother, you really surprised me.


    If this is confidential, you can completely tell me ... "


    Zhang Qiang heard a sigh and said, "I don''t want you to think that our sharp guns will not do their best at Niedvinier ...


    We have invested the best technology and manpower in the foreign department in Niederwiner ...


    But when you see the people I borrowed, you can understand that the best soldiers are always in the hardest places ...


    And the most difficult place is in China! "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and asked curiously, "Is this the soldier of the ''dragon group''?


    I knew that Hua Guo must have dragons! "


    Zhang Qiang was amused by Alvin''s words, and this guy distorted a good warrior with a [58 novel] nonsense.


    In the end, he himself would be tangled. Is there a "dragon group"?


    Zhang Qiang in the spacecraft turned his head and glanced at a dozen silent soldiers who were finishing their equipment ...


    The killing spirit on them makes the self-consciousness of the magic gun society go around ...


    A few dozen meters away, Zhang Qiang could smell the blood of them.


    "We don''t have any shit�� Dragon Group ��, that ��s the nickname that Kunlun''s gang of workers gave themselves.


    But we have the ��bear��, ��wolf��, ��tiger�� and ��crane�� armies. They are the backbone of China and the backbone of the world!


    They are elites selected by the magic gun from all over the world, undergo the most brutal training, and then engage in the most brutal battles.


    I managed to second out three groups of staff, and you will soon see them. "


    Said Zhang Qiang seemed to think something, reminded him and said, "Don''t mention that **** ''Dragon Group'' again!


    ''Dragon'' is not friendly to us!


    "Bear", "Wolf", "Tiger", and "Crane" are the foundation of Huaguo ...


    None of them chose to retire, do you know why? "


    Alvin shook his head in surprise and said, "Maybe their battlefield is too cruel ..."


    Zhang Qiang said a bit bitterly: "Because they swear to death!


    The best treatment, the best protection, the best soldier ...


    Unfortunately they are just soldiers! Always soldiers! "


    Alvin didn''t quite understand what Zhang Qiang said, he asked curiously: "Why?


    If you guys are forced to serve until death, I think it''s inhumane! "


    Zhang Qiang smiled dryly and said, "We haven''t, and no one asks so!


    Unfortunately, we all understand that if the war never ends, those soldiers who have been in war will not choose to retire.


    In fact, Hua Guo has always been in a war period, a war against demons ... "


    Alvin was almost stunned by the news of Zhang Qiang. When this guy was in Africa, because of the matter of Lin Shaoqing, he had a vague chat about some demons ...


    At that time, Alvin always thought that China might have some weak points in space like the Grand Canyon in Africa. He also expressed his willingness to help.


    Of course, "helping" is just casually saying ...


    After all, the magic gun will always be very strong, and it doesn''t look like there is a problem inside.


    It sounds like this is not the case now. The giant spear will appear to be just the tip of the iceberg.


    Those parts of the ocean that are buried under the sea are actually under tremendous pressure for China and the world.


    Alvin sighed for a moment, he hesitated a little, and said, "I once told you that I can help if I need to!


    Even if it''s just to go to the next snow, and let the soldiers in your mouth relax, it''s my best! "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Thank you, Alvin!


    However, they are doing well now. Although the fighting is hard, the situation has been under our control.


    The world''s science and technology have developed rapidly in the last 200 years, and we are gradually mastering the initiative.


    But maybe one day I will call you ...


    "Kunlun" has some strange moves recently, and the old dragons seem to have a strange plan.


    "Kunlun" belongs to my department. If I can''t handle it one day, I must call you ... "


    Alvin listened and quickly recalled the keel theft at the Osborne Building today. The only one who wanted the keel was ''Kunlun'' ...


    What''s inside Alvin don''t know, but Zhang Qiang is very reliable. ��Kunlun�� is under his jurisdiction again��


    If something really goes wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s no problem to rush over to help them.


    In the face of Zhang Qiang''s "reservation" that was not even a request, Alvin nodded sternly and said, "No problem, just a few old dragons ...


    As long as they dare to mess up, they cut them and drag them back to make wine ...


    Damn, do you have a keel?


    Every year, more than 2 tons of "helium-3", I will give you a few hundred pounds of keel, and you take it back to repair the soldiers ... "


    Zhang Qiang was stunned by Alvin''s boldness, and then he said funnyly: "I''m a little embarrassed that you are so generous ...


    The keel is of great use only to the people of Kunlun. Don''t you think the four bears of the bear, wolf, tiger, and crane are similar to Kunlun?


    ��Helium-3�� is definitely gone. Even if you want more, you have to wait until the output is up.


    If you think I am a friend, give me a few, and I will take it back to make wine for my wife to support myself. "

 Chapter 1395： Supergiants and black dwarfs

    Moon "Atiran" ...


    "Superstar" was sitting on a chair in the control center, with his arms resting on his head, his feet leaning leisurely on the center console.


    She watched the killing of the monsters on the monitor screen with a nervous smile on her face ...


    The "superstar" who has been tortured and abused by Maximus for nearly a year now feels extremely happy.


    As one of the five black generals under the control of Thanos ...


    "Superstar" feels that she is trapped in this terrible place on the moon, and has experienced the unforgettable shame and shame of eternal life. She will never give up without killing the entire "Atiran"!


    And if you want to return to Thanos, "Superstar" needs a little bit of merit ...


    She knows how much Thanos cares about the backward planet of the earth. If she can get a foothold near the earth, Thanos will be very happy ...


    A loud bang ...


    The door of the control room was pushed open by violence ...


    The body was close to 4 meters, muscles were knotted, and a "black dwarf" with a beastly face came in with blood.


    Looking at the flesh hanging on the fangs of the "Black Dwarf", the "Superstar" reluctantly moved his rattled mechanical limbs, stood up and looked at the big man, and said, "Can you converge yourself Appetite?


    We keep the parliament and the army of the aliens! "


    The "black dwarf" stared at the "superstar" with cold eyes, and said in a sigh, "I went around the ground, I like to hear those screams ..."


    "Superstar" frowned and said, "Are you crazy?


    I already told you to stay away from Black Maniac Black, he was beyond your imagination.


    Forgotten what he taught you? "


    The "dwarf star" heard a harsh sneer and said, "Weak people are not worthy of that power ..."


    Saying "Black Dwarf" raised his left arm, exposing a large skin-losing wound on the outside of the left arm, saying, "This is a memorial left by that guy ...


    I will visit him every day, and I will let him live in fear and suffering!


    Every time I kill someone, I feel like he is mourning. I like to watch him look desperate ... "


    "Superstar" looked at the "black dwarf" like a neuropath, and said, "How is our Titan beast?


    We can''t keep here just by those aliens ...


    Thanos asked you to assist me, not to let you perform your own stupidity!


    If you fool delay me, I will cut out your eyes and feed them into your throat. "


    "Dwarf Star" heard a glaring glare of "Superstar", and finally measured the strength of both sides. He unhappyly smashed the door around him through a large hole, and then said in a deep voice: "The petri dish on the spacecraft is now Work hard ...


    Twenty Titans have been completed, and the remaining 20 will take a week ... "


    Saying "Black Dwarf" fiercely glanced at some strangers who were in a corner to repair a machine. He rubbed his teeth and said unpleasantly, "Why do you use these tricks? We drove the spacecraft directly. Earth����


    There are a lot of people there. As long as the aliens start to spawn, the people there can''t resist the attacks of aliens and Titan monsters!


    The two of us can win the original place. What are you cowardly waiting for?


    What can that scrapped conveyor machine do for you? "


    "Superstar" stretched out his hand and launched his mind. An invisible stance tightened instantly, lifting the huge "black dwarf" into the air ...


    Looking at the fierce face of this big fool, "Superstar" sneered and tightened his mechanical fist slightly ...


    The stance of airpower in the air slowly tightened, and the "black dwarf" ''s locked body began to make a horrible sound of "clicking" ...


    Seeing the expression of begging for mercy in the eyes of the "Black Dwarf", the "Superstar" slammed him in front of himself and said coldly, "Do you know how my limbs were lost?


    You idiot just knows kill kill ...


    Do you think you can keep here by relying only on the alien and Titan monster you brought? "


    Speaking of "Superstar", she seemed to think of a bad meeting. She gritted her teeth and said, "Someone ruined me with only one heavy snowfall. Do you think you can survive the heavy snowfall?"


    "Black Dwarf" sneered and said, "So you let these strangers help you fix the delivery machine, you are scared, you want to escape ..."


    "Superstar" looked impatiently at the fool in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "The teleporting machine can only send people to the earth ...


    If things get to the worst, we will take these viruses and alien eggs to the earth, and I will make that guy pay ...


    You idiot doesn''t know how terrible the enemy is?


    Do you think you are going to face the ��workers�� who are driving a broken ship?


    Those enemies outside, alien troops can deal with them, our enemy is the one who will snow ... "


    Looking at the "dwarf star" with a confused expression, the "superstar" helplessly put him down, and then said, "Don''t go hunting those underground, and order those aliens to converge a little bit. It''s OK to be trapped ...


    Those people are now hostages, and with them we won''t welcome a terrible snow. "


    "Black dwarf" didn''t look down on the timidity of "superstar", he said resentfully: "You have lost the courage to fight face to face with that person?


    The ebony throat is still saying good things to you cowardly in front of Thanos ...


    You coward are dead when your limbs are cut off! "


    Saying "black dwarf" looking at a red button on the center console, he said: "We should immediately close the protective cover and kill everyone, and our spaceship will break the debris floating in the universe into pieces ... "


    "Superstar" heard again and fiercely pinched the body of "Black Dwarf", and slowly tightened her stance, she said, "No, I have to wait until that person comes over ...


    The spaceship is a secret weapon against him, that person can''t fly, maybe he will be killed if exposed to the universe.


    Now Ronan is still attacking the periphery of the solar system. As long as we can kill that person, the solar system is our hunting ground.


    No matter what you want to do, you must wait for me to kill that person!


    If you dare to mess up, I will kill you immediately! "


    "Black Dwarf" glanced at the teleportation machine being repaired and said, "Then you should kill the skinny king directly, instead of waiting for me to crush him.


    After all, that''s your cowardly escape ... "


    "Superstar" doesn''t want to argue with this kind of stupid head with muscles ...


    She didn''t want to tell him what she had experienced on the moon ...


    Maximus is not at all controlled by the mind of the "superstar", otherwise the "superstar" already controls the entire Attilan.


    The disaster king destroyed the teleportation machine just before his death, just to give Attilan a possible way of life.


    He was worried that the vicious "superstar" would send the virus back to Earth ...


    If everything was as he wanted it, all of Attilan would have nowhere to go.


    The good-natured Earth people will not accept Attilans who intentionally spread the virus ...


    Before he died, Maximus was sober-headed that he always believed that he was saving Attila ...


    Although everything didn''t work as he thought, the moment he was dying, he was making final plans for the Attilans.


    The attitude of the Magic Gun Society gave him a little confidence, allowing him to find his own position at the last moment, firmly destroying the teleportation machine, and then waiting for possible rescue ...


    It can be said that if it was not the final decision of Maximus, the earth would be hit hard, and Attilan would be destroyed by the angry Alvin!


    Many people have done countless stupid things for a correct belief, and Maximus is one of them!


    And some people have done countless good things for a wrong belief, such as those who travel at night!


    What Superstars want now is to use all their time to build up power ...


    She must guarantee that whenever Alvin appears, she will be besieged by countless aliens and Titan beasts, and the "hostages" underground will limit Alvin''s snowstorm.


    Finally, even in the worst case, she can close the protective cover, let everything be exposed to the universe, and use advanced spacecraft and monsters that can fight in the universe to kill Alvin ...


    There are limits to powerful warriors or mages ...


    Facing the siege of monsters and spaceships in a strange environment, unless Alvin''s past battles were just fun, otherwise the "superstar" felt that he had no reason to not win!


    Unfortunately, "Superstar" did not know how Alvin went to the universe to kill Ronan, otherwise she should have made other plans.


    The confrontation and head-to-head confrontation between the two armies is not a big threat to Alvin ...


    The only thing that allowed him to converge was the civilians underground ...


    "Superstar" only saw a little, so her failure was almost doomed. The only problem was how much she could let Alvin or Attila pay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ put down a look of resentment "Black dwarf", "Superstar" Shen Sheng said: "Hide all the Titan monsters and find a place nearby ...


    There is another spaceship outside, they will definitely try to attack Attilan, you are responsible for leading the alien army to deal with them ...


    Remember not to kill those Attilans, they are your shields, otherwise it would be troublesome for us if the Black Batman went crazy. "


    ��������


    Soon after the arrangement of "Superstar" was completed, a small landing craft of the marksman approached the periphery of Attilan ...


    In Attilan Palace, a space door opened and a figure emerged, and then the space door was quickly dissipated ...


    Alvin, wearing a ski mask, sneaked into a corner in sneaky cloth.


    Then a whistle sounded, and several strange soldiers standing guard were instantly penetrated by Feijian cave ...


    "I came in. When I find the location of the control room, you are launching an attack ..."

 Chapter 1396： Super Alien

    The city size of Atlan is not small ...


    A light blue protective cover in the shape of a hemisphere covers a circle of about 20 kilometers on the moon ...


    These strangers developed a deformed city on the moon.


    The ground is dotted with exquisite buildings full of science and technology, and there is a forest park in the center of the city with a lot of plants.


    Those strangers who have awakened their powers can enjoy a low-density, high-quality life in this city leisurely. They don''t even need to do much work ...


    Because most of the work is performed by civilians who live underground ...


    They complete a series of tasks such as planting, collecting, digging, processing and so on ...


    Judging from the current situation, the living space of aliens can be said to have been exploited by civilians.


    Attilan''s protective cover is actually a ball shape. As much space on the ground as there is space on the ground.


    But the ground can be layered, and those civilians who cannot be awakened by aliens have dug huge living spaces in the dark ground from generation to generation.


    They are desperately supporting the strangers who have awakened the power, and hope that their next generation will be able to give birth to an awakened person and change the fate of the family.


    The development of the alien race as a whole is deformed, but the small living space prevents them from expanding outwards, and the consequence is internal compression.


    Every 100 years, there will always be an outbreak of civil strife, destroying the ecological balance of the population.


    All these are under the control of the Alien Council ...


    Each generation of Atlan''s king knew what he was facing, so when Maximus launched his "ideal" to launch a rebellion, Black Potter resolutely withdrew from the royal battle.


    He hoped that his brother could really create a new way for Attilan, as he said.


    But some results seem to be doomed ...


    Now the surface of Atlan is almost a dead city ...


    Almost all the strangers who lived quietly and happily in the past disappeared, replaced by a large number of troops patrolling the city.


    Alvin used the combination of flying swords and corpse vines along the way, killed a dozen patrolling soldiers, and carefully came to a platform position at the height of Attilan Palace ...


    This should be a place for royal family members to watch the scenery on a daily basis.


    Walking to the edge of the platform, you can overlook more than half of the strange city.


    Facing the huge city, Alvin took off his ski mask a little irritably ...


    Putting technology sunglasses on his face, Alvin said a little: "Well, these strangers didn''t put the control center in the palace ...


    Do you find anything, Angel? "


    With 7 Beidou Feijians walking carefully in the city, An Qier is quickly perfecting Atlan''s surface map, and carefully maps the map, and each grid will be marked with a number ...


    Hearing Alvin''s question, Angel said: "Current detection has found a strong energy response in the A9 area.


    I''m not sure if the central control center is there, but it must be the energy center of Atlan.


    It was found that the alien spacecraft stayed in the A5 area, and the shape of the spacecraft was slightly damaged. It was initially determined that it could still fly. "


    Speaking of An Qier, he paused a bit and said, "I suggest you wait patiently for a while, and I can finish the drawing of Attilan soon.


    With luck, we can quickly determine the location of the control center.


    IMHO, your stealth ability is not qualified ...


    Killing all enemies we see does not help our current situation, and it increases our exposure.


    A group of soldiers are moving towards the palace, and they should be the guards who come to change ... "


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "What should I do?


    After returning to the original position, killing the newcomer? "


    An Qier heard a silence and said, "It looks like this ...


    It is now more advantageous for us that these strange soldiers are controlled.


    Their behavior is very patterned, and I have not detected any communication signals in the palace ...


    In fact, under normal circumstances, you should have been found.


    Unless you decide to risk attacking that energy center, bet there is the control center. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, then we are going to kill it again, I hope this group of strangers do not change the shift too fast."


    Just when Alvin wanted to turn and go downstairs, the shadow of the white marble staircase suddenly spotted a terrible water drop-shaped head ...


    An arm-thick tongue popped out of its large mouth, and shot at Alvin''s head extremely fast.


    Unexpectedly, Alvin, instinctively erupted with lightning speed, his body with a phantom, an agile side, reaching out to grab the tongue ...


    Looking at the fist-sized mouth full of teeth on the thick tongue, Alvin dragged the tongue angrily, and then kicked it in the monster''s chest when the monster had not yet carried out subsequent attacks ...


    A "click" blew ...


    Alvin violently kicked a large pit in the monster''s chest, and the green slime splashed along the large pit, falling on the marble staircase and emitting acrid smoke ...


    The critically-hit monster was still alive. It issued a sharp growl, supporting its body with a thick tail, and then two strong thighs were raised, pedaling like Alvin''s angry kangaroo on the chest ...


    Alvin dragged the monster''s tongue arbitrarily to bring it closer to itself, and allowed its stout legs to continuously scratch on its chest.


    The "Spirit Spirit" flashed a dim light and caused the monster to be severely damaged. Just now, the monster''s damaged location began to spray a lot of green blood outwards, corroding the nearby stairs and walls ...


    Alvin took the tongue of the monster and took a closer look. There was no eye on his spindle-shaped head, but the light reflected from the silver-gray brain made it look so cold ...


    "Brutal" Lisuo formed a short sword on Alvin''s left hand ...


    Alvin swayed his arm vigorously, piercing the wide-sworded short sword into the monster''s head along the chin of the monster, and then brutally stirred ...


    Feel the monster lose its vitality for a moment ...


    Alvin looked back at a spiked tail piercing his head, and when he was dozens of centimeters away from him, he twitched weakly to the ground ...


    Feeling the scream of "violence", Alvin frowned and pulled out his short sword ...


    Watching the corroded blue smoke on the short sword generated by biological tissues, Alvin flicked it twice, watching the green liquid fall on the marble floor, corroding small pits one after another ...


    This thing Alvin is too familiar ...


    Alvin has seen a lot of monsters in his last life, and there are not many monsters that can impress him. Alien is one of them.


    Terrible claws, flexible and deadly tail, spindle-shaped smooth head, fast and vicious tongue ...


    If it weren''t for Alien, he thought his eyes would be gone ...


    The most impressive thing about the aliens is that they have corrosive blood, a kind of vicious liquid that can corrode a spaceship into a large hole, and no one will ever forget it.


    The only problem now is that this alien figure is several laps larger than Alvin''s memory.


    And it seemed to be invisible, not only did Angel fail to discover it, Alvin himself did not.


    Had it not been for attacking Alvin, he might have missed it.


    Alvin desperately recalled the alien film he had watched. The stories inside it all happened in some alien cavity or spaceship. In the end, only a tall woman could survive ...


    Those aliens are agile, silent, and deadly. They hide in the dark and use their fangs and claws to attack the enemy ...


    But Alvin can''t remember that there are invisible aliens in it, and he is several times larger than human ...


    "Angel, how did it escape your detection?"


    Alvin kicked the strange-shaped strange head, looked at the exoskeleton-like armor on it, and said something inconceivable: "Those aliens brought this monster to the moon, and there is still living underground person?"


    An Qier seemed to be calculating something, and a few seconds later she said, "Sir, my detector didn''t show its presence just now.


    It seems that it can avoid the sense of heat and vision ...


    I turned on the sonic and vibration detection system, and I should be able to avoid this afterwards. "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Send the data of this monster to Zhang Qiang, and their soldiers will be in danger when they encounter this kind of thing.


    Damn, the alien is hard enough, it can still be invisible ... "


    An Qier did not respond to Alvin''s complaint, but sent the data as required, then paused, and said, "Sir, you should look at this, maybe this alien is not the normal form ..."


    Before Alvin''s reply, a picture was transmitted to his glasses ...


    A super big man with a pair of ox hoofs came out of a house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ behind him chased by a huge, stout, unshaped appearance ...


    More than a dozen aliens matching Alvin''s memory, surrounded by bullshoes like hunting dogs, occasionally wielding sharp tails to create several wounds on him.


    Looking at the huge alien shaped protein powder, Alvin smashed his mouth and said, "What the **** is this?


    Are there different types of aliens? "


    An Qier controlled a Beidou flying sword to follow the battle scene closely. After a series of analysis, she said, "Sir, at present there is not enough data to support me, and I cannot give the answer.


    But those alien states conform to the social formation of aliens ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said a little magically: "Is it the host''s problem?


    The aliens produced on ordinary people are the kind of large-scale goods, and the aliens are parasitic on aliens?


    It''s crazy, if this thing ran to Earth, the consequences would be terrible according to the number of people mutating there ... "

 Chapter 1397： Thoughts are not rushing fast

    An Qier did not respond to Alvin''s speculation, but reminded: "Sir, the stranger who was hunted down is going to die ...


    Need to save him? "


    Alvin looked at the big-hoofed man on the screen and stabbed his thigh with a shaped tail ...


    The big-hoofed man was also a tough guy. He had nowhere to escape, and yelled angrily. Then he stomped on the ground with his big feet, and flew out more than a dozen wolf-like monsters with low-profile eyes. A distance of ten meters ...


    The devil''s flesh profiled bowed down and struggled against the attack of the hoof, the sharp claws tore the ground, leaving scary scratches ...


    Until the end of the shock wave, this domineering alien screamed sharply and rushed towards the bullshoe with nowhere to run ...


    Facing the situation of death, the big-hoofed ox, knowing that he could not escape, he reluctantly gritted his teeth and began a nearly futile reverse charge ...


    Whenever his big hoof is pedaling on the ground, those roads made of unknown materials emit a strong vibration ...


    Vibration is very effective for those aliens that have just been shaken out. They are like toys on a trampoline. They are shaken so completely that they cannot find the center of gravity.


    That strong alien was not affected ...


    At every step, it can step through the ground and plunge into the soil to stabilize its body ...


    The big-footed hoof faced the horror alien close at hand. He shouted desperately and broke into the alien''s empty door, and approached the alien''s chest before the alien''s claws hit his head ...


    Then this brave guy waved his arm and stabbed the dagger in his hand into the shaped chest ...


    The big-hoofed ox hit his hand, stirred the dagger madly and waited for death to come ...


    As a result, the deadly attack in his imagination did not come ...


    The huge alien body suddenly lost control of the body and fell forward, pressing the big hoof under the body ...


    The ox-hoof struggling to push away the alien body, then he screamed or even ignored the strange atmosphere around him, strode to the door of a building, reached out to a pool, and washed his hands with the jet of water. On the place corroded by alien blood ...


    When he returned to God, he was surprised to find that all of the alien heads surrounding him had disappeared, and fell to the ground ...


    A creepy sensation made the hoof hoof vigilantly leaning against the wall of the roadside building, wondering about the empty street ...


    Until a skinny figure appeared on the street, waved anxiously at the big hoofed ox and whispered, "Gorgon, come here!


    I almost thought you were dead ...


    Hurry up, I''ve found food and medicine, and we have to hurry up to Blake ... "


    The big hoofed gorgon saw a ray of red light faintly, and walked towards the thin figure ...


    He yelled in horror: "Karl Nike, dodge ..."


    The skinny Karl Nike was keenly aware of the problem. He shook his body at the speed of shifting and changing, avoiding the entanglement of red light and shadow, and quickly rushed to the side of the big hoof, Gorgon ...


    "What is this? My God, you killed so many monsters ..."


    While watching the fish-like red light in the air, Karl Nike took a stun shot on Gorgon''s body and said, "I know that as long as you come to the ground, your big hoof will make these monsters suffer. head����"


    Gorgon''s eyes widened as the red light and shadow passed over the large alien body, where the 5 colors of light flashed ...


    With the explosion of "cracking", the alien body seemed to be eaten by an invisible beast, and a huge gap appeared ...


    It wasn''t until the red light and shadow flew in front of them that Gorgon and Karl Nike realized that it was a small red sword in suspension ...


    Specifically, why this little sword is so powerful, they have no time to pay attention, because after it attracted attention and completed deterrence, it began to "write" on the outer wall of the building next to them ...


    "Where is the control center?"


    Gorgon, the big hoof, was a bit uncomfortable, and read the words carved by the Beidou Feijian. Then he looked at the skinny Karl Nike around him and said, "This is the text of the earth. Crystal still finds reinforcements ... ... "


    Karl Nike looked at the text stiffly, shook his head bitterly, and said, "I don''t know if it is reinforcements. I only know that if we don''t send food and medicine back, many people will die ...


    Earth''s reinforcements ... "


    With a complex expression, he shook his head and said, "Our people are almost dead. What will these reinforcements be in the end?"


    The bullhoof Gorgon frowned, saying, "But they give us our last hope ...


    Hey, what are you thinking?


    Black came back at the last minute, Medusa came back, everyone came back ...


    I must do my best to help Maximus clean up the mess, otherwise our home will be completely destroyed!


    Do you still think Maximus is right? "


    Karl Nike shook his head with a complex expression, and said, "It''s too late to say ..."


    Speaking of pessimism, Karl Nike glanced at the flying sword, and said, "Whether we are dead or alive, Attilan has lost control ..."


    Gorgon frowned heavily and wanted to persuade his buddy, as if it was Karl Nike who had almost died, not himself ...


    The procrastinating conversation between the two people seemed to make Feijian impatient. It irritably drew an "underline" under the problem on the wall ...


    The horrible elemental damage penetrated the building''s walls, and the building materials with special materials sent out a miserable moan, and began to deform and ruin ...


    Gorgon swallowed hard, then stretched his fingers in one direction and said, "In that direction, in a building on the side of the park ..."


    Fei Jian knocked on the wall with dissatisfaction and wrote, "Where is the fuck? How far is the straight line?"


    Gorgon didn''t expect that the flying sword would be hurt if he didn''t agree with each other. He looked at Karl Nike and said, "I''ll show him the way, you''ll send things back ..."


    Speaking of the fact that tall Gorgon might be worried about the pessimistic Karl Nike doing something stupid, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder of his buddy, saying, "No matter what happens, even if only one person survives, we must work ...


    I do n��t care what the ending is, I even regret not having my friends take refuge in that spaceship of the Marvel Club.


    Blake is just below. If you send things down, you can save one ...


    I''ll show him the way ... "


    After hearing a silence, the thin Karl Nike shook his head and said with a smile on his face, "How do you avoid the guards and monsters?


    I''m in charge of leading the way, and you have the strength to send everything back.


    I have packed it in the entrance! "


    Speaking of Karl Nike moving his limbs, he gritted his teeth and said, "You are right, living one is one ...


    Even if Attilan is gone, as long as people are still there, we have hope! "


    Saying that Karl Nike beckoned to Feijian, then rushed into an alley in an instant ...


    Alvin in the palace was pushing the last shift guard into the mouth of the corpse vine ...


    Watching the skinny Karl Nike running through his glasses ...


    Whenever a guard appears, this guy can always keenly find the dead end of the guard''s vision.


    When encountering obstacles, he would shake his body to avoid obstacles while moving at high speed.


    High speed, covert, and silent, this guy is a natural killer material ...


    Looking at the fluctuating numbers on the glasses has been jumping between 100 and 150, indicating that the guy in front has never been below 100 km / h from the beginning ...


    You know Alvin rarely drives so fast ...


    Until 20 minutes later, Karl Nike stopped in a narrow aisle, and the whole person shrank in the shadow ...


    Looking at Karl Nike in his glasses, he pointed to the spire building in the center of an open space not far away ...


    Alvin asked Angel to mark the line, while letting Feijian lettering on the wall ...


    "You can leave ..."


    Karl Nike looked at Feijian in surprise and said, "Don''t you need help?


    They have a lot of staff, and I can draw some of your attention ...


    We can''t afford to lose! "


    Then he watched Fei Jian carved on the wall: "Leave here, protect your people!"


    When Alvin found his destination, he didn''t pay attention to the leading Nike ...


    He really didn''t care about this pessimistic stranger. How to approach the control center without alarming everyone was a huge problem for him.


    A sneak attack with a flying sword can easily lead to problems. It would be too bad in the event of an accident that even a "make-up" person is not available ...


    "Angel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I need a no-one route ..."


    Alvin walked carefully to the gate of the palace, looking at the empty street, and the corner corner occupied the main point guard ...


    He said a little helplessly: "If I can''t hide if I run, how did that guy just do it?"


    Angel is a great artificial intelligence, but she is not everything ...


    Facing Alvin''s problem, Angel said, "Sir, you should contact the Sharp Gun Club and let them start the action. This should attract the attention of most people ...


    I can mark the most block route for you, and I think quiet action is really not for you. "


    Alvin frowned, and said, "What do you mean?"


    An Qi paused, and suddenly said something humane: "I mean you should�� rush ''!


    The enemy can''t guess how fast you can rush, as long as you rush faster than he thinks, you can have time to rush through before they close Attilan''s shield ... "

 Chapter 1398： Attack, attack

    Alvin really didn''t expect that Angel could make such a proposal that suits his taste ...


    He just wanted to boast about her, then reacted and said, "You seem to be smart!


    How is this going? "


    The arrested current Angel stopped for a few seconds and said, "I''m following your suggestion ...


    Employees have to adapt to the boss!


    After all, your style is unique ... "


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said, "Good girl, this is a good habit ...


    Then mark the route for me and avoid all routes that might be monitored by the monitor ...


    Let''s try, can we be caught by surprise ... "


    Alvin finished patting on his shoulder and released Angel Air Force Xira ...


    Alvin needs her to hurry up in time to get some time for herself when necessary!


    Watching the slender Cyrah flying into the sky smoothly, Alvin took out the long-used Ares 3 and completed the armed.


    "OK, give me directions, we ... FUCK ..."


    Alvin looked at the route given by Angel, and angrily said, "This is the optimal route for your artificial intelligence calculation?


    This **** is a straight line! "


    An Qier instantly listed several alternative routes, comparing the time required for that straight line.


    In contrast, it is clear that half of the roads and half of the buildings are much faster.


    Alvin took a look and said, "Well, you''re right!


    Connect with Zhang Qiang''s newsletter, and we''ll be there when they start! "


    The communication was fast, and Zhang Qiang''s voice came from the communicator ...


    "Alvin, have you found the control center?"


    Alvin recalled the three-kilometer straight line and said with a grin, "Yes, I found it!


    But you need to help me attract the attention of each other ...


    When can you start, will it work? "


    Zhang Qiang didn''t say anything this time, a voice like a blade rubbing the sharpening stone came out of the communicator ...


    "15 seconds, send us the location, we try to hurry up to support you ..."


    Alvin was itchy with the eardrums stimulated by this sound. He resisted the urge to button his ears and said, "I will send you all the detailed maps ...


    You can attack freely, I do n��t need support, just beware of yourself ...


    Pay attention to those monsters, I guess some of them are power monsters parasitized from other human abilities. "


    The guy on the opposite side heard a moment of silence, maybe a bit unaccustomed to Alvin''s extensive tactical guidance, so he said: "Keep in touch ...


    15 seconds countdown ... "


    Listening to the unpleasant voice, Alvin began to count down. He took a few steps back into the palace and began to move.


    "Violent" wrapped a layer of silencer on the feet of God of War 3, making Alvin''s warm-up quiet ...


    As the countdown reached 3, Alvin moved his neck arrogantly, then raised the "famine" tomahawk and bent down slightly, posing as a track and field athlete ...


    With the countdown to zero, Alvin still waited for a few seconds until a violent explosion emanated from a distance ...


    The guards around felt a commotion at the same time, and began to rush towards the direction of the explosion ...


    God of War 3 looked up at the front door ...


    "Well, wow, whew" A few sounds seemed to come from the sound of steam, and all the power on God of War 3 was on ...


    On the heavy footsteps, Alvin quickly rushed into the streets outside the palace ...


    The two passing guards did not respond to what happened, and saw a large, tall figure rushing from the side ...


    "Bang" two bangs ...


    The two unfortunate crossing guards were like little tomatoes hit by a train. Their bodies made a muffled sound of "��, ��", and they were torn apart.


    Alvin didn''t care to wipe the blood on the helmet, looking at the oncoming wall, he issued a cone-shaped "fire storm", and then roared and banged his head ...


    Attilan''s shiny metallic walls were smashed like cookies ...


    God of War 3 didn''t even slow down a speed. He passed through the complex space inside the building and broke into an unmanned alley ...


    Accelerate, accelerate, accelerate ...


    Facing the obstacle, rushed down ...


    Facing the enemy, rushing down ...


    Facing the monster, head down and rushed forward ...


    Alvin made a straight stroke across the city of Attilan with an outrageous movement ...


    "Superstar" watched the battle scene of the Cricket Club in the center control room, and the assaulted Alvin did not enter her sight.


    The ability to control the mind is very powerful, but those who are controlled can only act according to orders, and cannot timely feedback the problems they see ...


    Alvin''s current action is not much different from killing the past ...


    It''s just that the speed is very fast, and after the surveillance is avoided, those controlled strangers will not feedback information, resulting in relative "invisibility" ...


    "Superstar" didn''t pay too much attention to the assault of the marksman society. She just notified the "Black Dwarf" to take the alien army to hang them, and began to sneer and watch the fun ...


    But after a few minutes, the "superstar" started to sit still ...


    The magic gun will use a strange instrument to make a large hole in Attilan''s protective cover, and then a total of twelve people from the three teams will kill Attilan. They will be followed by hundreds of people wearing mobile armor and holding electromagnetic Soldier with rifle ...


    They chose the place with the most defense ...


    At the moment of contact, we didn''t even wait for the defensive stranger to launch a counterattack. The 12 fighters headed were divided into 3 groups, and they were quickly strangled to death ...


    Each team of 4 people is headed by a big man with a Warhammer shield and a height of more than 2 meters ...


    Whenever he hits, there will be airflow under his feet ...


    The special shield engraved with a bear-shaped pattern resists strange attacks from strangers ...


    The strong muscles drive the huge warhammer, and each strike can shatter an alien guard.


    With the cover of Dahan, the three people in the rear launched an impact at the same time ...


    A man with a battle knife and wearing a tiger-striped mobile armor fits into the area with the most enemies.


    The one-meter-long thick-backed combat knife carries a silver dazzle with each hit. No matter what it is facing, it can cut the enemy in front of it ...


    If the first two battle methods are retro ...


    The other two wore light armor with engraved wolf heads, holding large-caliber special rifles, and kept walking along the back of the shield-bearing man ...


    Each round of the bullet used by the special rifle can blast the stranger guard in place ...


    The last slender warrior was wearing a suit of light armor. A pair of metal wings with wingspan close to 8 meters took them to the sky ...


    They have to take care of aerial reconnaissance, while using a pair of broken assault rifles to scan the enemy on the ground ...


    Flexible tactics, clear purpose, huge lethal power ...


    Twelve people divided into three groups and quickly opened the situation with the most enemies ...


    Those strange guards with powers appeared in front of them like pigs and sheep to be slaughtered, and the occasional counterattack was always quickly avoided or resisted by this group of experienced soldiers ...


    Zhang Qiang, who finally entered the field, wore a mobile armor and watched the orderly killing in front. He waved his hands helplessly and said to the guards around him, "Go ahead and make a little movement and signal Alvin ...


    This group of strangers is too bad! Not even an alert ... "


    Watching the soldiers of the marksman club created a violent explosion in a completely unnecessary position ...


    "Superstars" who do not have a clear understanding of their situation, while ordering the army of strangers to stop the soldiers of the marksman society, while urging the "black dwarfs" to speed up ...


    Atlan''s middle position suddenly stood up with 10 heads over 15 meters in size, extremely stout, and a timid Titan monster ...


    Led by the tall "black dwarf", they rushed forward in the direction of the sharp gun.


    Attilan''s building is under the feet of the Titan giants, like a toy built by Lego. It will break into pieces when touched ...


    The 10 giant beasts seemed to be 10 huge siege hammers and smashed in the direction of the Magic Gun ...


    "Superstar" satisfactorily looked at the Titan giants inside the surveillance, these are the absolute main force of the Thanos army.


    They are huge and powerful, and 10 monsters can completely paralyze a city in one day.


    The marksman soldiers seem to be strong, but the "superstars" don''t think they can fight the Titan monster attack ...


    Just when "Superstar" wanted to urge the "Black Dwarf" to speed up a bit, one of the strangers who repaired the delivery machine stood up and looked at her, and said, "The machine can barely run ...


    But there is only one chance for transmission. Attilan''s energy supply cannot meet the needs of frequent transmission. The next time will wait for 2 months ... "


    "Superstar" smiled with satisfaction, and she picked up a huge grid box from the ground.


    Through the loose shell of the box, you can see the box containing several huge biological eggs, and a glass jar containing a small fly ...


    Pressed on a countdown mini-bomb, and then placed the box on the teleportation machine. "Superstar" smiled and said, "Send these things to the earth, I want to surprise the earth ..."


    The mind-controlling alien engineer nodded numbly, and began to charge the teleportation machine ...


    Just as the "superstar" fantasy earth became the second Attilan, a "snorting" Jiaoyan came ...


    Cyrah, who has been hovering in the sky, pierced the roof of the control room like a missile, and his slender body led a scarlet sword to the "superstar" head ...


    A small scarlet flying sword, like a swimming fish, struck through the heads of strange engineers in a wonderful arc in the air ...


    The sudden attack did not surprise the "superstar". Xira falling from the sky was suddenly wrapped in an invisible stand. "Yeah" was freezed in the air ...


    Then, as the stance tightened, Xira issued a scream of "�� �� ��", and the body bloomed with silver glare, trying to get rid of the restraint of the "superstar" mind ...


    At the moment when "Superstar" sneered and tried to increase her mental output, 6 small flying swords penetrated the wall of the control room and pierced her body ...


    Faced with this almost desperate attack, "Superstar" still did not panic, and her body was instantly surrounded by a ring-shaped stance ...


    The Beidou Feijian, driven by the pulse engine, pierced into the position, as if the small fish thrown into the glue, no matter how they struggled, they could not get rid of the restraint of the position ...


    To make matters worse, the rune word "famine" on the Beidou Feijian was not triggered because the attack was not completed ...


    "Superstar" pulled out a thin sword, and looked up sneerfully at the struggling angel Xira, who was about to pierce the sword into Xira''s forehead, and there was a huge roar outside the door ...


    The control room wall was broken open by a tall mech warrior ...


    Looking at the familiar figure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed towards himself with unparalleled impact ...


    "Superstar" issued a terrifying scream, and the mind control broke out instantly ...


    When Alvin''s mind was dizzy, the psychic ring on his hand flashed a little, letting him wake up instantly ...


    Looking at the "superstar" with a smirk in sneer, Alvin roared into the range of the stance ...


    Feeling the viscous environment around him, God of War No. 3 was fully powered, and Alvin burst with 2 cone-shaped flame shocks, which successfully broke the passage ...


    The wild Ares No. 3 used a rugby stance with her shoulders against the waistline of the "superstar" to take her through the walls.


    With a distance of 500 meters, Alvin sneered and slammed the "superstar" fiercely on the ground ...


    "Angel, block the control room with Beidou. Let me say hello to my old friend ..."

 Chapter 1399： Kill you

    The "superstar" who fell to the ground now knew who he was facing ...


    She didn''t have time to regret why she didn''t find Alvin early ...


    Watching Alvin waving a tomahawk, it was an axe to his head ...


    "Superstar" put his hands on his chest, an unprecedented burst of thought burst out, desperately resisting the tomahawk who was about to cut off his head ...


    "You said you want to talk ..."


    The fear of death makes the "superstar" roar, as if Alvin''s "no credit" is a shameful deception ...


    In fact, the "superstar" didn''t know it, and he had completely lost confidence when facing Alvin.


    Her mental strength is very strong, while being able to resist the attack of Cyrah, she killed 6 deadly attacks of Beidou Feijian, which is unique among the enemies experienced by Alvin.


    When Alvin waved the tomahawk to cut off her head, if she did not try to resist the tomahawk with her mind, but to push Alvin, the result might be another look.


    Alvin felt the obstacles facing the "famine" tomahawk. The feeling of being struggling to get stuck in the mud every minute was very strange to him ...


    Facing the terrifying roar of "Superstar", Alvin raised her hand and patted a set of curses on the ring of spirit on "Superstar", making her utter a terrifying scream ...


    As the expression on Superstar''s face became weird and frightened, his body was distorted to varying degrees.


    The prosthetic limb produced by Attilan is obviously connected to her nerves, a "superstar" surrounded by fear and pain, and her body is like Sadako crawling out of the TV. Her limbs are twisted and deformed to make her body move meaninglessly At the same time, a meaningless scream was issued in the mouth, and then a majestic burst of thought ...


    Alvin just wanted to add an axe to kill the "superstar" and go to other things ...


    As a result of the riot of mindpower, the surface of God of War No. 3 glowed with a unique silver dazzle of "Spiracus". A huge force took Alvin to fly a distance of hundreds of meters, and then fell heavily to the ground ...


    The "Spirit" attack reflex was still effective. The cursed "Superstar" faced several times of attacks, issued a scream that sounded like a human voice, and ejected a large amount of blood from his mouth and nose.


    Alvin got up anxiously and was about to rush to know the woman ...


    A wild roar came, and ten black Titan beasts gathered around Alvin ...


    At the same time, the controlled alien army began to turn, and they began to sprint in the direction of Alvin in various ways, trying to save their masters ...


    Massive aliens emerged from all parts of the city and rushed in this direction ...


    A Titan giant rushing out of a forest paused while passing by the "Superstar", suddenly holding his hair out a painful roar, and then made a big jump into the air, hammered his fists towards Alvin ... ...


    Alvin is an outrageous temperament. In the face of a Titan monster that is over 15 meters in size, he has no sign of shrinking ...


    After roughly calculating the attack route of the beast, Alvin yelled forward and took a few steps just to avoid the fist bombardment, and then the "famine" Tomahawk slid across the ankle of the beast ...


    A large amount of elemental damage erupts at the injured part of the monster ...


    The Titan Beast painfully covered his ankles, like Neymar, who had stumbled into the restricted area, while rolling angrily while covering his ankles, while screaming harshly ...


    As if Alvin didn''t get a red card, it would never stand up ...


    Listening to the shrill screams of the Titan monster completely inconsistent with the body shape, Alvin glanced at the position of the other nine Titan monsters, and then enthusiastically rushed to the head of the "trick penalty" Titan monster ...


    After a little calculation of the position where it rolled, Mr. Tomahawk rounded his axe and chopped an axe at the beast of the beast ...


    The "famine" Tomahawk successfully made a large hole in the huge head of the giant ruler ...


    One of the few beasts of the giant beast is like the boiling tofu brain, which sends out ��beep waves�� and keeps spraying out.


    Alvin looked dead, but curled into a twitching beast. He shook his head with emotion, and sent a level 20 lightning to the hollow of his head with regret ...


    The fierce lightning completely destroyed the monster''s brain, but the giant''s powerful physical defense actually resisted the damage of the level 20 lightning.


    Its body twitched and curled into a ball, forming a ball-shaped corpse of about 6 meters in diameter.


    Alvin watched the monster''s body still intact fur, he guessed that the elemental defense of this monster must be extremely high ...


    At level 20 lightning, ordinary people are wiped by the aftermath and all become coke.


    However, except for the location of the beast that was cut by the "famine", the body fur of this monster was not damaged at all, not even the burnt taste ...


    If this is used to make combat uniforms, those weak chickens who rely on magic to fight the world will have no way to live ...


    Alvin, who was just trying to kill them, even if it was over, suddenly became interested ...


    Facing the siege of nine beasts, Alvin suddenly blew a whistle ...


    The flying sword "Dongfeng" studded with rune words "famine" came out of him ...


    A red light and shadow stabbed into the head of a beast with a sound explosion. After a little agitation, it successfully destroyed the beast''s brain ...


    Standing in place, Alvin was like a scrambled rugby. The eight giant beasts began to wave their fists and hammered like a pile ...


    Alvin Lisso cast a curse "attract" on a monster ...


    The cursed beast seemed to be determined to change his face, and suddenly retracted his fist to attack Alvin ...


    Suddenly he turned around and held his own companion. He threw the opponent down with a strong hug, and then told his companion with his iron fist that he was actually an "undercover" ...


    After solving the beating of the two beasts facing other beasts, Alvin didn''t mean to avoid it. He shot a curse on his own body that made Ronan''s life more painful.


    Cooperating with the "Spirit" counterattack, "Attack Counterattack" will make those seemingly brainless monsters truly feel what is called "the ultimate of pain"!


    Hard against the hammer of a giant beast, Alvin pulled the calf from the ground, and then dragged a finger of the unfortunate beast, and pulled forward along the force of its attack ...


    The desperate beast instantly lost its center, and while his body fell forward, his head was exposed to Alvin''s blow ...


    The "famine" Tomahawk with a huge force opened a large pit in the monster''s forehead, and then the dense elemental attack turned the monster''s brain into mud ...


    The beasts whose comprehensive strength is completely at a level different from that of Alvin were slaughtered cleanly by Alvin ...


    Alvin, who was very interested in their fur, carefully packed the bodies of these giants into backpacks ...


    Looking at the "superstar" who can sit up not far ...


    Alvin sneered a few steps and jumped into the air, trying to use the acceleration of gravity with the thruster of Ares 3, and killed the woman with an axe ...


    The "superstar" who is proficient in spiritual power is actually very resistant to curses. If Alvin delays for a while, maybe the general who destroys the tyrant can return to God to cause him more trouble ...


    In the face of Alvin''s attack, the "superstar" strove to arouse his last thoughts and tried to push him aside ...


    Alvin in the air was indeed pushed slightly deflected, but the engine of Ares 3 was also turned, and the **** of Ares 3 who controlled it drew an arc in the air and rushed up ...


    The giant tomahawk chopped down the head of the "superstar" ...


    The "Superstar" screamed screaming and trying to pull himself away, trying to avoid Alvin''s Tomahawk.


    But this time Alvin didn''t give her a chance. Tomahawk cut her in the chest accurately and cut her into two ...


    Up to now, Alvin has not fulfilled his promise of "hello" ...


    The vitality is still a stubborn "superstar", and he lowered his head and looked at the two bodies that were being eroded by elemental forces ...


    Alvin looked at the painful expression on the "Superstar" face, and couldn''t bear to want to step forward to make up for her, let her die quickly ...


    As a result, a ground-like wave surged in the ground to trap his feet ...


    A large amount of dirt condensed into a huge shaped head, and his mouth opened with anger, and a thick and long tongue was ejected towards Alvin ...


    Alvin angrily ignored the stabbing of his tongue, roared, and chopped an ax on the place name in front of him ...


    The bursting elemental damage spread in the soft soil. Without the elemental resistance of the beast just now, facing an axe in front, no life can find a way to live ...


    The one that was obviously born from the body of the stranger in the soil system took a short while, before he could digest the "thorn spirit" back bite, he was chopped off by the "famine" tomahawk ...


    The superstar, who was on the verge of death, finally cleared her head a little, and she yelled and pointed at the control center in the distance ...


    Alvin was surprised to see that a large number of strange soldiers and all kinds of strange aliens appeared in all directions, and rushed towards the building of the control center ...


    Watching this woman was dying and asking for trouble, Alvin escaped an anomalous flutter, and then the 20th-level "Lightning Nova" launched, and a ring of lightning about 50 meters in diameter erupted around him. Come out ...


    The aliens in this range instantly emit high heat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then collapsed to the ground ...


    Because they are completely unable to resist elemental attacks, their fragile internal organs have been turned into a pot of porridge by the high-temperature electricity formed by lightning when they contact the ring of lightning.


    The "superstar" at the last moment of his life roared with a poisonous scream: "Aren''t you going to talk ..."


    As the blue electric light passed by, the body of the "superstar" who had dried up the oil began to coke, and finally became coke that broke at the touch ...


    The only alien in the neighborhood that seemed to be born from an electric stranger was drunk. He stumbled and ran a few steps into the "superstar", crushing her to pieces ...


    Watching a translucent spar roll out of the body of the "superstar" who turned into debris ...


    Alvin turned his neck fiercely, took two steps forward and picked up the translucent spar from the superstar''s corpse ...


    The sorrow of the soul of the "superstar" inside the spar ...


    Alvin greeted her with a smile, "It''s so nice to see you!"

 Chapter 1400： Beast warrior

    Alvin looked at the spar that was valuable at first glance, he hesitated a little, and forced it into pieces.


    In the case of valuable things, as long as he can''t figure it out, and maybe there are risks, Alvin chose the most straightforward approach ...


    Watching a phantom shaped like a "superstar" cursing his teeth and dancing claws ...


    A bolt of lightning from Alvin Lisso struck her into a plume of smoke ...


    With the complete death of the "superstar", Alvin was deeply relieved ...


    Feeling a fairly pure soul energy injected into his body ...


    Alvin froze, shook his head in some insignificance.


    He always thought that he had "experience" only by beheading angels or demons. As a result, the super-stars that he "superstars" destroyed had extra gains.


    Alien killed far more, but never said "experience".


    Thinking about the spar that was crushed just now, Alvin decided to pay a little attention to this aspect in the subsequent battles. Isn''t there still an alien ...


    The battle continued, and Alvin, who had no time to think hard, pulled his legs out of the trap created by the soil alien, and chopped off the only surviving alien ...


    Already letting out the splattered blood, Alvin suddenly heard a harsh roar ...


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Kill them ..."


    "Escape, run away ..."


    The death of the "Superstar" has liberated the strangers who have controlled their minds ...


    Unfortunately, the timing is very bad ...


    A lot of aliens are mixed in alien army ...


    When the strangers are awake, they become the prey of those vicious aliens.


    Several strangers in black, supposed to be high-level parliamentarians in the air, roared loudly: "Fight, fight, kill them all, or we will all die ..."


    A red light and shadow passed over the bodies of several commanders and beat them into flying ashes ...


    An Qier faithfully fulfilled the task of Alvin ...


    Any building that cannot be near the control center ...


    Under the control of Angel, Beidou Feijian opened a tens of meters interval and began to "run the circle" on the periphery of the control center building at the speed of sound ...


    Under the delicate control of Angel, Beidou Feijian has been maintained at a speed at which the speed of sound will be broken. The sound barrier formed by the sword head with a huge roar, and at the same time, it drives the air to start violent rotation ...


    A deadly storm circle was formed in just ten seconds ...


    Any stranger or alien near the storm circle, as long as they are close, they will be caught in the "storm circle" and accidentally torn to pieces ...


    Those sober alien troops are facing an extremely cruel situation. The aliens whose goals cannot be achieved regard them as targets for hunting and start slamming ...


    The strangers are not as powerful as people think, and they are not superhuman.


    Occasionally, even a more powerful guy who can put a charge of electricity and a fire ...


    They will also hurt and die when facing the sharp-shaped minions ...


    Especially in the face of such fearlessness, as if the species was created to destroy life ...


    In just half a minute, theoretically, the alien army with dominant equipment collapsed ...


    The flesh and blood on them seemed to be the best stimulants, leading the greedy aliens to chase after them.


    Seeing a messy scene, Alvin stood a little at a loss ...


    He hacked an alien that didn''t know his life, and Alvin didn''t know if he should save them, or how to save them?


    The accumulation of flesh and blood began to attract the aliens in other parts of the city to converge in this direction ...


    Watching the fleeing alien army, Alvin shook his head and blew his whistle to use the flying sword "Dongfeng" to start strangling those vicious aliens.


    Just saved the lives of several strangers, Zhang Qiang''s newsletter came in ...


    "Alvin, how are you doing there?


    Can you come over and help? We can''t stand it ... "


    With such a delay, the strange soldiers just rescued were torn to pieces by several aliens ...


    Looking at the map sent by Angel in the helmet, Alvin said helplessly and rushed towards Zhang Qiang in the direction they were in.


    Along the way, he strangled dozens of aliens, unfortunately there were too many aliens, and those alien soldiers who had lost their courage were too weak.


    Alvin has slowed down as much as possible, but unfortunately, none of the strange soldiers dare to follow him, seeking refuge on the one hand, and also showing their determination to resist ...


    If anyone could show a determination to resist, Alvin would not watch them all die.


    It''s a pity that there is no such person!


    In the face of his own help, compared to these stranger army who were "traitors" a few minutes ago, how Alvin would choose would not be considered ...


    As impatient Alvin began to accelerate, the alien forces lost their last glimmer of hope!


    Karl Nike, who led Alvin before, witnessed the battle of Alvin ...


    Watching the aliens lose control and start a riot, he yelled desperately, abandoned the terrified alien army, and followed Alvin''s footsteps with a phantom ...


    Wielding a dagger to tear a special-shaped head, Karl Nike shouted at Alvin who rushed forward: "Underground, underground, Black, they must not stop the riot of these monsters ...


    Save them, save them ... "


    The flying sword "Dongfeng" brushed over a shaped body, saving Karl Nike, who was almost caught ...


    Alvin glanced back at the horrified guy. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t have time. I''m going to save my guys ...


    You better go tell Black Potter and let him hold on, I will be here soon ... "


    While running fast, Karl Nike shouted, "They can''t resist for long ...


    I know what you want ...


    Do you want a dead city? "


    Alvin was stunned by Karl Nike, and he pointed out where Alvin didn''t want to touch.


    His rescue was not simple from the point of view, but it was still awkward to be spotted so clearly.


    The feeling of being driven by interests is very bad ...


    Alvin is essentially not a political player. If he just came to the rescue, this Karl Nike dared to make such nonsense, Alvin''s axe would go up ...


    But Alvin''s purpose is indeed not simple. It''s meaningless to make nonsense "I''m actually saving you, you can''t beep." Because one can deceive others but cannot deceive himself ...


    Alvin looked back with a complex expression and rushed to Karl Nike, and then issued a spiritual call ...


    While running, Alvin waved his tomahawk over Carl Nike''s head, killing both aliens trying to attack him ...


    Just as Karl Nike wanted to continue yelling, Alvin yelled back: "Take her down, delay time, and I will be down soon ..."


    With the power of God of War 3 fully open, he rushed down the road arbitrarily, and tried to stop Alvin''s aliens along the way, and was smashed into pieces by the "Fire Storm" combined with the mech charge ...


    The unknown Karl Nike slowed down. He thought Alvin had given up the rescue ...


    In the face of several enclosed aliens, Karl Nike raised his dagger in despair, ready to make a final fight ...


    He jumped at Karl Nike with a scream of a strange shape ...


    As the target, Karl Nike looked desperately at the other two aliens, tacitly waving his tail to himself ...


    Knowing that he was going to die, Karl Nike gave a desperate roar. He increased his speed to the extreme, swayed his body to avoid the stabbing of the two tails, and then jumped up bravely against the alien in the air, preparing to change everything ... ...


    The moment the dagger stabbed the alien body, watching the tongue in the alien mouth shoot at his head, Karl Nike screamed in despair, struggling to stir the dagger, letting the spray of corrosive blood burn his right hand ... ...


    Just as Karl Nike was holding the alien right paw vigorously, ready to die, a golden light flashed ...


    The second half of the alien body entangled with Karl Nike took off his body ...


    Immediately after that, the golden figure walked around quickly, killing the aliens nearby ...


    Those cruel and vicious aliens did not show the slightest resistance to the attack of the golden figure.


    The long sword waving by the golden figure swept over their bodies like cut tofu, turning them into two or four pieces ...


    The most outrageous thing is that the golden figure is not only extremely fast, but also the sword skill. Her choice of each sword can ensure that the blood sprayed on the alien body will not affect herself, or even fall to Karl Nike ... ...


    Carl Nike, who had escaped from the dead, pushed away the aliens around him, regardless of the pain of corroded right hand. He looked at the golden figure and exclaimed, "Who are you?"


    Angel Shaila shook the blood on the sword, and then seemed to be an angel falling into the earth. The wings behind her swept away the haze in the air. She turned extremely gently and looked at the stunned Karl Nike, saying, "�� ��Uh ... "


    Alvin ran for nearly 10 minutes and finally saw the battle of the marksman ...


    Ten powerful Titan beasts have fallen ...


    Alvin didn''t know how the people of the marksman could kill such a mighty beast, but he had a clear understanding of what Zhang Qiang called the "secret army".


    Looking at the magic gun club troops chased down by nine monsters, one of them was a very tall man, yelling at a big shield and launching a reverse impact on the monster ...


    With that strong man''s charge, the cyclone under his foot began to expand, the faster the footsteps, the larger and more intense the cyclone ...


    Until the strong man rushed to the beast''s feet, a bear-shaped ghost appeared behind him ...


    As the strong man''s sledgehammer slammed on the ankle of the beast, the bear-shaped shadow growled and slammed violently.


    The beast with extremely powerful defenses screamed in pain under Alvin''s strange eyes ...


    Looking at the huge depression at the ankle of the beast, Alvin screamed in admiration, "Good job!"


    The furious beast clenched his fists with both hands and hit the strong man under his foot ...


    The strong man smiled fiercely. He yelled at his teammate "don''t miss an opportunity", and then stood side by side with a big shield in preparation for a fierce attack.


    With the beast''s fists waving halfway, its head and face were completely exposed to the air.


    The man in wolf light armor was holding a pulley bow and arrow, and a long arrow with a huge warhead shot into the eyes of the beast ...


    The crane-wing warrior in the air gave a coquettish sound, almost at the same time, and a nearly 1.8-meter spear pierced the other eye of the monster ...


    "Bang" Two violent explosions sounded ...


    A lot of blood spewed out of the beast''s eyes ...


    But the monster''s attack doesn''t mean stop and stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The gathered fists, with huge kinetic energy, still slammed firmly on the shield giant ...


    Seeing the moment when the giant was inevitable, Alvin pulled a giant to his side with a telepathic power ...


    Watching the giant beast splattering on the ground with a lot of debris, a man wearing a tiger-printed mech snarled angrily and rushed forward ...


    The moment he approached the roaring beast, a ghost of a tiger condensed behind the man, and then he jumped up and struck the beast of the beast ...


    The tiger''s shadow pierced into the beast''s injured eye, and shattered its brain ...


    Alvin looked at the Shield man who was always roaring around. He first launched the flying sword "Dongfeng" to hunt down a few fierce monsters, and then said in admiration: "You are really powerful ...


    Remember to take a photo with me later, I will make a circle of friends! "

 Chapter 1401： Who is coming?

    The shield man heard Alvin''s voice, he stopped roaring and looked up, then stood up alertly and said, "You are that Alvin?"


    Only then did Alvin find out that this big man was unexpectedly young ...


    Looking at the green face through his broken helmet, Alvin said in surprise in Chinese: "How old are you?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the man more than 2 meters in length, with thick, unrecognizable limbs, and said, "What did you grow up to grow? So strong?"


    The big man looked at his three buddies and found that he was not dead. He rushed towards him quickly. He scratched his head with peace of mind, and said to Alvin, "I''m 19, I''ve grown a long way, and I''ve grown up Mothers are all poor, hehe ... "


    Alvin looked at the mean boy in front of him, and in no way could he be associated with the man who burst out of blood ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to make fun of this guy, a slender figure fell from the sky ...


    The slender figure wearing Feihe''s mobile armor fell on Dahan''s side, holding his shoulder anxiously and saying, "Wu Lie, how are you?"


    Alvin looked at this man named Wu Lie and faced the concern of a supermodel wearing a supermodel. He looked like a straight steel man and said, "Lin Hai, leave me alone, I''m fine!"


    The tall, long-legged Feihe Army Lin Hai angrily hammered Wu Lie''s head, then held his broken helmet in panic ...


    Looking at Wu Lie''s impatient expression, the beautiful lady Lin Hai pushed him angrily, then threw the broken helmet on the ground, and cursed: "Nothing is going to die, until we die for you ..."


    Said Lin Hai launched the flying crane armor into the sky ...


    Alvin gave a thumbs up to Wu Lie whispering in his mouth and said, "Good job!


    There is a little more people like you in this world, so there is hope for bachelors ...


    Did that girl look bad just now? I think she is very interesting to you! "


    Wu Lie slammed his shield and said scornfully, "The **** is so big, what should I do if I stab my son?"


    It''s saying that women have a ball, annoying individuals ... "


    Talking about Wu Lie carrying the shield and running towards the other two teammates, it seemed that the rest of his life just hadn''t affected his mood at all.


    Seeing that he was eager to try, it seemed that he wanted to do another round just as he did ...


    Alvin admired Wu Lie''s back and decided to make a friend with him ...


    Every man should have a straight steel man who drives beautiful women around as friends.


    With him, Frank''s incomprehensible goods can be called a "gentleman" ...


    As long as the average person guards Zhang Net and waits, he can always catch a few "mermaids" who are run away ...


    Watching Wu Lie clasp the broken helmet on his head, and then beckoned to himself, "Will you come?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then he smiled boldly, and started sprinting, while rudely screaming: "I was carrying a diaper when I cut someone!"


    Speaking of Alvin when he passed by, he patted him on the shoulder of Wu Lie, and "violent" quickly added him the same helmet ...


    Then Alvin ran back and shouted, "Watch Lao Tzu show you how to cut monsters. If you are convinced, you will mix with me later ..."


    When Alvin screamed proudly, a huge warhammer swept out of the alley beside him, and struck fiercely on Ares 3 ...


    The "Spirit" flashed violently a few times, then Alvin was beaten up and flew hundreds of meters away ...


    Alvin in the air watching Wu Lie look at himself with the look of a fairy, he shouted in shame, and waved his tomahawk to fix his body on the side building wall.


    Watching a ugly eight-meter-tall ugly monster covering her chest in pain, screaming out of the alley ...


    Alvin snarled angrily. First, a bucket of thick lightning hit the ugly eight monsters, and then God of War No. 3 rushed towards the opponent ...


    In the past, Alvin himself calculated that the ugly person is definitely enough, but today, he was caught off guard by a sudden surprise ...


    Alvin, who has always maintained the image of a tough guy, is used to fighting people against each other ...


    Even in the face of terrible enemies, Alvin was driven to meet him ...


    After all, the forces are mutual, and the greater the strike force, the greater the "thorn spirit" can produce a counterattack.


    This is a tactic chosen by Alvin himself, and the harder the more powerful!


    However, the unexpected blow made Alvin too late to adjust his form, and he was able to fly away like a golf ball.


    This is too shameful!


    Especially the skeptical look of Wu Lie made Alvin even more angry ...


    Looking at the thick lightning in the bucket, Wu Lie pulled a cold white face wearing a wolf-printed mech, and then watched his hair exposed outside the helmet was half-focused ...


    Wu Lie drew his nose and pretended not to smell the burnt hair. He amazed and glanced at Alvin who was rushing over, and said to the big man wearing tiger-patterned armor, "Chen Jun, can we not get on?


    The boss was interrupted by an arm of this monster, we have to revenge!


    And that Alvin doesn''t look great ... "


    Chen Jun, a tiger-printed mech, looked at Alvin with his axe in his hands and charged sideways ...


    He hammered one in Wu Lie''s head and cursed: "You know a hammer!


    Let''s scramble him out, and cooperate with him to kill all the remaining monsters ...


    Zhang Qiang is a stubble. He is convinced of this Alvin. What are you talking about? "


    When Chen Jun was talking, God of War 3 rushed past them, and another thick lightning burst from Alvin and rushed to the "black dwarf" ...


    The "black dwarf" holding the warhammer against the first lightning was scorching ...


    Watching another lightning strike, he yelled in panic, and threw out the warhammer toward the lightning force ...


    The huge warhammer collided with lightning, bursting out a dazzling light ...


    Anger Alvin passed through the light group, and he looked at the defenseless "black dwarf" in horror.


    Among the surprised eyes of several people behind him, the headmaster of Yi Bo Yun Tian, ??Shen Ming Da Yi, and Yi Qi Wushuang quickly faded the God of War No. 3, as if ejected, and rushed to the overjoyed "dwarf star ...


    "Brutality" formed a light combat suit on Alvin''s body, which was engraved with runes to increase strength ...


    Wu Lie admired Alvin''s back and said, "This is the man. Will we answer him later ..."


    Before Wu Lie''s words fell, he saw Alvin rushing wildly in front of the "black dwarf", hardly pressing the fist of the "black dwarf" and punching him fiercely on his knee ...


    There was a bang ...


    Wu Lie air-conditioned and watched Alvin punch the "Black Dwarf" in a deformed and flipped knee, and the intact knee was folded back 90 degrees ...


    The "black dwarf" "kneeling" on the ground issued a painful scream, waving his fist and trying to beat Alvin in front of him ...


    This time, Alvin didn''t have a hard top, but instead clenched his fists with both hands, and pulled forward strongly, letting the "black dwarf star" tremble forward ...


    Then Alvin rushed back and rushed for two steps, pulling the little arm of the "Black Dwarf" in one hand, and hitting his elbow with a fist ...


    A "click" banged, accompanied by the unbelievable roar of the "black dwarf", and surprised Wu Lie who was swept ...


    He panicked his elbow and said to Chen Sheng, "Did I just say anything?"


    Chen Sheng turned his head to look at Wu Lie, a guy who was almost offline when he was not fighting. He hesitated and said comfortably, "No, you have been bragging about him!"


    When Chen Sheng spoke, the "dwarf star" again made a fierce scream ...


    The manic Alvin dragged the right arm of the "black dwarf" around his back, using his own arm as a noose to lock his neck ...


    In order to prevent the "dwarf star" from resisting, Alvin spotted his spine and chopped it up ...


    Watching Alvin kick the spine of "Black Dwarf" into his chest, he still wanted to cut his neck with the arm of "Black Dwarf" ...


    Wu Lie whispered, yelling at Yahuazi, "Too cruel, too cruel ..."


    As Wu Lie looked at the same nervous Chen Sheng around him, he said, "Can you say that our boss can beat him ..."


    Chen Sheng glanced at the miserable "Black Dwarf", smashed his mouth, and said, "It''s hard to say, see how to play ..."


    Talking about Chen Sheng, he touched the cool handsome man who had been silent, and said, "Deng Xian, what do you say?"


    The handsome man with a cold face glanced around the two guys who lied to himself, and said sternly: "Our four bosses can''t add up ...


    People did not do their best, vines, animals, magic, how many do you see? "


    Wu Lie shook his head in frustration and said, "Let''s just fart ..."


    Deng Xian glanced at Wu Lie, who was silly, and said, "Did you not find any problems?


    Alvin couldn''t take it anymore. The magic on the materials used us to simmer us.


    What kind of war can I fight?


    Can I rely on one person to fight? "


    When speaking coldly to Deng Xian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin found that his entire right leg was mostly trapped in the chest of the "black dwarf star", and he almost pulled the wrist of this ugly monster. ...


    Alvin, who found that he might be looking for the wrong way, pulled his right leg hard and jumped to the head of the "black dwarf" ...


    Seeing that the "dwarf star" distorted the dislocated chin, Alvin suddenly realized that he had not completely grasped his neck just now. No wonder this guy was still angry ...


    He kicked **** the chin of "Black Dwarf" and closed his violently ...


    Looking at the horrified look of the "Black Dwarf", Alvin smirked and rushed up, hitting his nose with a heavy punch ...


    The violent force broke the entire bridge of the "black dwarf", a large number of broken bones stabbed into his brain, and an eyeball was jumped out because of the huge pressure in the brain.


    Watching the "black dwarf" could not even scream, he could only twitch and hum ...


    Alvin reached out and grabbed his blood-red eyes and pulled it in front of him, looking at his intact eyes, and said impatiently, "Who the **** are you?"

 Chapter 1402： Confession

    Alvin appeared as a weight to decide ...


    A flying sword stretched across the audience, and those powerful and abnormal Titan beasts were overturned before they figured out what was going on ...


    Their confident head, without even saying a complete sentence, was hammered by the irritable Alvin.


    The soldiers who watched the marksman society had gained advantage in the face of these aliens, and Alvin temporarily put down his mind of rescue.


    Looking at the dying "black dwarf" in front of him, Alvin hesitated and summoned a corpse vine to stick on him ...


    Some things still have to ask ...


    How did this guy come over?


    What is the purpose of coming?


    Where is Typhoon now?


    What happened to that "superstar" is very clear ...


    She was beaten in the universe in the battle of hell, and then rescued by the unlucky Maximus, and helped him overthrow the throne of Black Bat King.


    As for what happened next was internal to the moon, Alvin didn''t think it mattered.


    There is not much left for Attilan''s people to die, and understanding the matter is only a nuisance.


    The key is how did this "dwarf star" come from?


    How are they connected?


    Is there any other plan for annihilation?


    Wu Lie watched Alvin wake up the "black dwarf" and then cruelly chopped off his intact left arm ...


    He looked around at his comrade-in-arms, and said with a bit of fear, "This guy is cruel beyond my expectation.


    He just said he would make a friend with me ...


    Should I run away now? "


    Cold face Deng Xian took out a big bow and shot a sword in the distance. A ghostly hidden alien in the building was shot, and his head was shot through.


    Looking at Wu Lie who was a little scared around him, Deng Xian said indifferently, "Do you think that fighting is hacking each other?"


    Alvin didn''t care what the three behind said ...


    He looked at the ugly "black dwarf" and said, "Who are you? What''s your name?"


    How did you get to the moon? "


    The "black dwarf" stared at Alvin with one eye, his throat seemed to be blocked, and he could only make a "kekeke" sound ...


    Alvin looked at him and shook his fangs, then kicked his swollen neck ...


    Looking at the "black dwarf" whose condition was getting worse, Alvin shook his head helplessly and looked back at Wu Lie and said, "Do you have any professional opinions?


    I have to ask him a few questions ... "


    Wu Lie''s head shook like a rattle, then glanced at the cold face brother Deng Xian ...


    Deng Xian had no intention of seeing anything. He walked over and looked at it, then said, "You are about to be ''drowned'' by your own blood ...


    I suggest you lie down on his side, and by the way let his nose breathe ... "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, then looked at the rotten nose of the "black dwarf", and lay his side on the floor with a smile ...


    Remove the rotten nose of the "Black Dwarf" with a tomahawk, and then Alvin watched a large amount of blood circulate in his mouth, then took a deep breath.


    Alvin happily gave Deng Xian a thumbs up and said with a smile, "You are a good doctor. Are you interested in coming to New York for development?


    At your level, it''s not a big deal to be a surgeon in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Deng Xian was stunned by Alvin''s logic, a strange expression appeared on his handsome face, then shook his head and retreated to the side silently ...


    It may take a while for Alvin to look at the "black dwarf star", and he looked at Wu Lie with a tangled face and said, "How?


    Is my level okay?


    Would you like to mingle with me?


    You have shape and character, especially suitable for mixing in the **** kitchen! "


    Wu Lie, who was reckless and heroic, shook his head seriously and said, "No, my mother-in-law is still waiting for my retirement ...


    If I become a second devil, my dad has to break my leg ... "


    Alvin blinked and stared at the expression on Wu Lie''s face, and found that he did not ridicule that he was "two devil", so he pressed his impulse ...


    After a little hesitation, Alvin decided not to embarrass the kid ...


    Lao Tzu knew your boss and would call you a little report and ask you to wear small shoes ...


    "You, who are you?"


    As Alvin waited, the severely disabled "Black Dwarf" looked at him viciously, saying in a husky tone, "You will die, everyone here will die ..."


    Alvin listened and turned to squat beside the head of "Black Dwarf", and said with a smile, "We will all die, who do you care about who I am?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the blood hole in the nose of "Black Dwarf" and said with a smile, "You seem to be able to hold on for a while, can you answer me a few questions?


    You are dead anyway, don''t let me waste too much time. "


    "Black dwarf" is a bachelor''s temper. He spit out a **** spit and said painfully: "I won''t answer any of your questions. When the army for my vengeance comes, you will know what you did?


    We will destroy your home ...


    We will kill your loved ones, friends ...


    We will make death painless ... "


    Alvin doesn''t like this kind of guy who doesn''t know the current affairs. As a villain, he behaves so hard-heartedly, so many embarrassed people who see the wind and make the rudder ...


    Looking at the hatred eyes of the "Black Dwarf", Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "There must be no you in your so-called ''we'' ..."


    Why can''t everyone talk with each other and then tell me what I want to know?


    Then you can die happily ... "


    Looking at the scornful look in Black Dwarf''s eyes, Alvin shook his head, extended his left hand and pressed it on the chest of Black Dwarf ...


    "Mind Control" in the Mind Ring is launched ...


    There was no cool light, and there wasn''t much noise. The eyes of the "dwarf star" immediately fell into confusion ...


    Alvin is also the first time to use the ability of the ring of the mind. He personally does not like to control a person''s mind or brain.


    But the situation is more urgent now, and he is not impatient to take the "black dwarf" slowly after torture ...


    Watching the "black dwarf" looked at himself with confused eyes, Alvin said, "Who are you? How did you get here?"


    What do you want to do? "


    "Black Dwarf" looked at Alvin with a numb expression and said, "..."


    Twenty minutes later, Alvin waved his tomahawk and cut off the head of the "Black Dwarf" ...


    The "superstar" who fled to the moon sent a distress signal to extermination Thanos.


    That signal floated in the universe for a long time, and it took many twists and turns to receive it.


    He is busy killing the city and destroying the country on the other side of the universe, forcing all the troops on the two newly occupied planets to reach the periphery of the solar system through dangerous portals.


    Then according to the signal from the "supergiant star", it started to march towards the earth ...


    Those rotten ships still struggling toward the earth in the solar system are the troops sent by Exterminator.


    Their original number is far more than that, but the success rate of the portal is very problematic.


    Only 50% of the troops able to cross the portal were missing, and the rest were damaged a lot during the long voyage.


    The "black dwarf" arrived with the fleet in the solar system ...


    He camouflaged his spacecraft and hid among the shattered ones, used them to break through Asgard''s blockade, and then speeded up to the moon.


    "Black Dwarf" brought alien eggs and the terrible Titan giant. He wanted to help the "Superstar" to complete revenge on the moon, and then attack the earth with the monster army that developed.


    Because in his cognition, Ronan''s fleet was enough to hold Asgard''s power ...


    As long as they can launch an attack together when those tattered ships break into the earth, the backward planet of the earth will be taken down.


    Alvin figured out what happened, he looked at a spar emerging from the head of the "black dwarf", and he did not hesitate to reach out and crush the spar ...


    Standing up and looking at the still scorching battlefield, Alvin said to Wu Lie, "You can handle these aliens, right?


    There are still a lot of people in the underground who need help, and I have to rush over ... "


    When Alvin spoke, Lin Hai, the flying crane female warrior who had left before, landed from the sky beside Chen Jun, a tiger warrior, and whispered in his ear ...


    Obviously Chen Jun, the leader of the squad, finished listening. He looked at Alvin and said, "Mr. Ye, our team is instructed to assist you to rescue Attilan civilians underground ..."


    Alvin glanced around, Zhang Qiang got out of a building sneakily, and waved at him ...


    Knowing Zhang Qiang''s mind, Alvin cocked his **** towards him, and then said to Chen Jun, "Go ahead, it will take a lot of time to sweep the underground aliens ..."


    ��������


    When Alvin set off to the ground ...


    At the edge of the Saarna galaxy deep in the universe, a triangular spaceship several times larger than Ronan''s flagship is under the cover of a large number of small single-armed aircraft, attacking a swarm that covers a large area of ??the universe ...


    Exterminator sits on the huge throne of the command room ...


    He leaned down slightly, supporting his chin with his right hand, his elbows resting on the throne''s handles, and looking casually at the numbers beating in front of him ...


    As the mass of individual aircraft rushed into the swarm and was detonated, those numbers were jumping ...


    "When can we kill these little bugs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to enter the Saarna galaxy?"


    Exterminator glanced at the thin ebony throat that was busy commanding the troops around him, he said slowly: "The resistance here is a bit unexpected ...


    Need Cheritas to help you? "


    A reluctant expression appeared on the ebony throated mullet-like face, saying, "Give me some more time, my master ...


    We have breached their first line of defense and soon we will find their weaknesses. "


    Mieba sat up straight and leaned back slightly, then waved his hands and said casually: "You are the commander, you have the final say ...


    I believe in you, completely destroy this galaxy ... "


    When the inspired ebony throat was about to express his gratitude, a projection suddenly broke out on the throne arm of the thug ...


    The pictures before the death of "Superstar" and "Black Dwarf" were projected into the eyes of Exterminator through the angle of that spar ...

 Chapter 1403： Destroyers Ambition

    Mieba waved to signal the emotional ebony throat shut up ...


    He looked at the picture projected in the projection ...


    The spar has not been formed for a long time. Alvin''s caution made him choose to destroy the two invisible spar for the first time ...


    Whether it is a "superstar" or "black dwarf", the protagonist of the spar projection after their death is Alvin ...


    Extermination squinted slightly, looking at the background of the picture in just a few seconds, the bodies of the downturned Titan giants, and the sharp gun club with the alien hanged ...


    Exterminating his mouth slightly, Deba sneered, then looked at Alvin in the picture, and sneered, "This should be the Alvin ..."


    The narrow cold eyes of ebony throat radiated a vicious cold light. He stared at Alvin in the picture and said coldly, "Master, what should we do?


    I felt that they had suffered great pain before they died ...


    "Superstars" and "Black Dwarfs" have fought for you for hundreds of years, and they cannot die in vain ... "


    Exterminated, he gave a slight glance at the ebony throat and said, "You just gave up your combat goal just to care about the two dead ...


    If you decide to give up your ''command'' position, I should put the Cheritas on ... "


    Ebony throated anxiously, "No ..."


    Speaking of ebony throat, he may feel a little disrespectful. He leaned down on his knees and said, "Master, I just saw my comrade-in-arms dying, and my heart was a little volatile ...


    I''ll take the command here, and I will win the Sarna galaxy for you as quickly as possible ... "


    Mieba waved his hand to signal the ebony throat to leave. He looked through the observation window of his flagship "Sanctuary 2" and looked at the huge number of insects in front of him ...


    For the powerful words of the ebony throat, Deba shook his head unwillingly ...


    Looking at Alvin''s smile in the picture in front of him, Deba''s face flickered dimly, then suddenly reached out his fist and hit Alvin''s face ...


    The fixed projection was shattered by a blow from Exterminator, and the air at Alvin''s location shrank violently ...


    Two slender generals ten seconds apart, with the spear in their hands against the ground, could only withstand the suction that erupted at that position ...


    The annihilation punch not only shattered light and shadow into fragments, but also created a large vacuum in the area in front of ...


    Watching the projection reappear in front of him, Deba slightly smiled at Alvin''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Hello, Alvin!


    Save the gems for me and we will meet ... "


    Speaking of annihilation turning off the projection of the soul spar, he looked at the swarm that had been stripped off several layers in front, and said with a smile: "But before that, I will give you a little surprise. You will like ... "


    The turmoil caused by the annihilation of the tyrant quickly subsided, and the people in the command room were already used to his power.


    Destroyer was very satisfied with his reaction. He leaned down and lowered his head to the two warriors closest to him ...


    A man and a woman with two slender bodies, the warrior with a spear stepped forward and kneeled respectfully on the ground ...


    Mi Ba grinned and said with a smile: "General Deathblade, Dark Night is next to the star ...


    Go to prepare the portal, wait for the ebony throat to win the battle, and you are responsible for driving the remaining bugs in ...


    I want to say hello to that amazing friend! "


    With a long face and a blue-gray skin, the deceased general nodded respectfully, then hesitated and said, "Master, I am willing to go to the solar system with the dark night neighbors ...


    We will bring back that Alvin''s head for you! "


    Mieba smiled and waved, and said, "Don''t worry, that Alvin is mine ..."


    Speaking of Tyrant Glancing at the command room with a cold atmosphere, he smiled and said, "Our goal is to find balance for the universe ...


    This is a long war, and we must not worry at all!


    But I found that these little bugs are good things, they can help us speed up. "


    Speaking of annihilation, he waved to General Deathblade and Protoss, and said, "Do as I say ...


    Don''t worry about revenge, let the taste of ''hatred'' ferment to a certain degree in your heart ...


    Only when you get revenge!


    Now, let''s conquer the Sarna galaxy first ...


    How many years have I not felt ''provocation''?


    That Zerg King is very interesting! "


    General Deathblade and the night star next to each other stared at each other, then hit the ground with a spear a little fanatically, and said, "May the Lord die ..."


    ��������


    Alvin and the Chinese group of four entered the underground of Attilan ...


    Alvin understands why Zhang Qiang must take them four to rescue himself ...


    In fact, the ground-based Combat Gun has not yet achieved an absolute advantage ...


    But obviously in Zhang Qiang''s heart, it is more important to participate in the rescue and express the position of the marksman to the survivors underground ...


    Alvin doesn''t care about Zhang Qiang''s "grab credit", he is more willing that the sharp gun will lead this purposeful rescue.


    This will slightly lower, the awkward feeling in his heart ...


    Obviously what he did was to save people, but the feeling of "other plans" made his pleasure as a hero much less ...


    This strange feeling made Alvin dismissive of Attilan''s people from the beginning, slowly turning into sympathy, and even a little regret for not knowing where ...


    This emotional shift is complicated, and Alvin himself doesn''t like it, but that''s it ...


    Alvin was never a politician ...


    He would rather watch the bad guys politicians splash their shamelessness in **** and take advantage of **** for mankind ...


    Alvin would applaud their "greatness" while "despending" their character!


    This has nothing to do with the position, but is determined by Alvin''s nature!


    In fact, he would prefer Attilan to fight directly with the earth, and then he would destroy Attilan with a heavy snow ...


    Instead of calculating like a politician, going to a drill camp ...


    After all, Attilam is not even an enemy!


    After all, Alvin still has a little chivalry in his heart ...


    While accepting the help of Crystal, while helping the magic gun to count Attilan''s little home, it made Alvin very unhappy ...


    Some people just ca n��t do ��bad things��. This has nothing to do with ��goodness��.


    As soon as he does "bad things," he will feel unhappy, and then he will try to make up for the damage caused by "bad things" ...


    Alvin is such a person!


    This is how it is with those nocturnal dragons, and now with those strangers who ask for help ...


    Walking within a narrow underground tunnel ...


    Although assisted by An Qier, the complicated dark underground passages, and the aliens that appeared from time to time, still made him unable to move forward faster ...


    The leader advanced a few kilometers away, and Alvin angrily put Wu Lie behind him in front ...


    In the past hour or so, this irritable guy kept muttering behind Alvin, "Bear Army takes the lead, Bear Army takes the lead ..." Make him really disturbed ...


    Watching Wu Lie who walked in the first one suddenly became solid and calm ...


    Alvin touched Chen Jun, a tiger-printed warrior beside him, and said, "How did this kid live so big?


    According to his **** temper, he can''t live for three days ... "


    Chen Jun, the leader, heard a silence and said, "Today is his third day. If you didn''t save him, he would have died ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "This kid is still a rookie?


    How could the magic gun send rookies into battle? "


    After listening, Chen Jun hesitated and said, "Wu Lie''s brother used to be the leader of our team ...


    After Wu Touer died in battle, in order to maintain the integrity of our fighting team, Wu Lie took the initiative to reach his brother!


    The three squadrons we came to the moon are all because of the war-damaged squad ...


    Otherwise, Zhang Qiang has no chance to second us for war! "


    After saying that Chen Jun paused for a moment, he said weirdly, "It''s just that we didn''t expect the battle here to be so fierce ...


    One of us had been seriously injured before. If you did n��t come, Wu Lie ��s life would be lost ... ��


    Alvin listened a little puzzled and glanced back, because Lin Hai, the uncomfortable flying crane warrior who was on the ground ...


    As if Chen Jun knew what Alvin wanted to ask, he said bitterly: "The Lin Hai family and Wu Lie''s family are friends, and her sister died together with Wu Lie''s brother in Qianyao Cave ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "That means 2 of the 4 of you ...


    Is Zhang Qiang too big-hearted or too confident in you?


    You guys are really great. Although Wu Lie is a little frizzy, I really like this kid.


    But the first battle for newbies is to face alien monsters, isn''t it a bit cruel? "


    Chen Jun did a good job, he shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s not much different from my front line ...


    We are not familiar with those beasts, if we have information in advance, we will be a little easier ... "


    Alvin was understated by Chen Jun to be able to succeed ...


    This guy''s grade was under 30 years old, but he behaved like a veteran of the battle ...


    When Alvin wanted to ask, what was so special about their troops [the eighth zone] ...


    Wu Lie, who walked in the first, suddenly burst into a wild roar, "Alert ..."


    Before Alvin could react, the four-man battle team began to take its place ...


    Wu Lie held the big shield at the forefront and waved a warhammer to knock over a alien in the dark ...


    Chen Jun yelled, struggling to step on the side wall of the passage, and rushed into the alien team.


    The sword shone with cold light and passed a few roaring aliens ...


    Then the dude swiftly landed, wield a knife and swept through a large gap, Wu Lie stepped on the ground frantically and rushed up. The big shield in his hand waved to block Chen Jun from all sides. Attack of the Alien Tail ...


    With a spear, Lin Hai quickly pierced through the aliens left by Wu Lie, then stepped on the brisk footsteps and followed the two in front ...


    Alvin looked at the cool handsome Deng Xian behind him and said, "What are you responsible for?"


    Deng Xianyang raised the big bow in Yang''s hand and said indifferently: "Match up the gun ..."


    Alvin looked at the tacit understanding between the four people. It was hard to imagine that two of them were rookies ...


    From Wu Lie''s obstruction, Chen Jun''s strong attack, and then Wu Lie''s advancement, then Lin Haiqing cleared the field and Deng Xian made up his gun ...


    This series of actions all shows the tacit understanding and confidence between them ...


    This is not something that can be cultivated in three days ...


    It is not known how many generations have inherited the inheritance, so that these beast warriors can quickly find a tacit understanding when they first partner ...


    According to conscience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Their weapons may not be comparable to the energy weapons in the army of strangers, but it only took them 5 minutes to kill a dozen aliens ...


    And those sober alien soldiers, but were chased by aliens on the ground ...


    Watching Wu Lie''s proud roar ahead, he blasted a special-shaped head with a warhammer ...


    Alvin looked at the corners in front of him and turned out. He laughed and said, "Are you okay?


    Can it be faster? Let''s hurry ... "


    Wu Lie was an impassioned temper. The little brother turned back and glared at Alvin, yelling, "I''m running fast, I''m afraid you can''t keep up ..."


    Said Wu Lie stared at the position of the alien in front of him, and then roared and stepped on the heavy footsteps ...


    Alvin looked at the strange expression on the handsome man Deng Xian who was next to him. He smiled and said, "I like this guy, the tough guy is more powerful than Xiaobai ..."


    Grim Deng Xian "........."

 Chapter 1404： Rescue in place

    "Black Bat King" Black Potter stood silently behind a bunker made of stones ...


    In the huge space behind him are large areas of wounded and patients ...


    Tough-tempered Black Potter orders the healthy people to step back deeper, isolating them from the virus ...


    When necessary, he will consider using his life and those of those who are about to die, to hold on to those terrible aliens ...


    The special structure of the ground completely limited the explosion of Black Potter''s ability. The previous very modest "opening" caused the cave to collapse in a large area ...


    The unimaginable Black Potter can only hope that the angel who can only "slap" can help him to hold onto Arwen''s arrival ...


    "Atiran is gone ..."


    Karl Nike, who led the way to the angel Cyrah, sat down on the ground with his back against his cover ...


    He supported his right hand, which was burned by alien blood, and said painfully, "I don''t even understand what happened?


    Was that shotgun and Alvin really here to save us? "


    Black Potter''s face twitched, and he glanced at the enchanting Medusa ...


    Medusa was the only person with a mental connection with Black Potter. She sensed what Black wanted to say, then looked at Karl Nike and said, "It''s not her fault ...


    Attilan has actually been cycling through ''errors'' ...


    What we have to do now is stick to it and let more people survive ... "


    Karl Nike listened and covered his head, and said painfully, "The aliens are gone. I should stay on them to save them. They have a chance ..."


    Medusa glanced at Blake, then said bitterly: "The aliens owe too much to these underground residents. You do n��t know many things, but it does n��t mean that nothing happened ...


    There is a turmoil every 100 years in Attilam, but the people who bleed are underground residents.


    Black felt it was time to change ...


    And he has no choice! "


    Speaking of Medusa walking to Karl Nike, while patiently flushing the burn on his right hand with a bottle of water, he said gently: "Remorse is not helpful to our situation, you must get better soon ...


    We want to protect the people behind, as long as they are still, Attilan is still ... "


    Carl Nike glanced up at the sorrowing wounded and the civilians infected by the virus. He bitterly said, "How can we protect them?


    Watching them be treated and then become slaves?


    We all know what that magic gun would want!


    Will their future be better? "


    Medusa listened and looked at the expressionless black, she smiled softly and said, "Black will fight for them ...


    If you still trust Blake, you should stand with him instead of sighing ... "


    Karl Nike listened helplessly and lowered his head, saying, "Black has no chips ...


    But if they can survive, then do it ... "


    A sneer "�� ~" came from a nearby female soldier ...


    "What do you think was the difference between slaves and those of us underground?


    Why does the virus spread only underground?


    Don''t pretend to care about us. In fact, you just annoyed that your rule was ended ...


    None of what Maximus promised was done, now it''s time for us to choose ... "


    Medusa heard the painful expression on her face. Of course, she knew that most of what the female soldier said was true. That was why Black and her retired from Attila ...


    Walking to Blake Potter''s arm and holding his arm, Medusa rested his head tiredly on Blake''s shoulder, and sighed long ...


    Black turned and glanced at the scornful female soldier, who watched the female soldier take a step back in shock at his gaze ...


    An apologetic smile appeared on Black Leng''s face, and then he engraved a few words in the half-height bunker in front of him ...


    "Sorry!"


    Holding Medusa''s shoulders and looking at the twinkling golden light in front of him, Blake smiled and kissed Medusa''s bare head ...


    Attilan''s ending was actually doomed when it was born ...


    The female soldier looked at the "apology" of the bunker, and she nodded silently ...


    Everyone thinks Black is a qualified king, but when Maximus proposed another way of living ...


    Some people are shaken, this female soldier is one of them ...


    She knew that she could not represent everyone under the ground. Where could Attilan''s rule last for thousands of years be so easy to break?


    More underground civilians have worked hard all their lives, and then expect their children to give birth to an awakened person and then go to the ground to live.


    They don''t think there is any problem ...


    It seems that the leap in life is at the moment of awakening!


    The female warriors knew that the vast majority of people here recognized Black Potter ...


    Because he rushed over when the underground residents were most vulnerable ...


    When the female warrior found out that her fate was ultimately tied to the strange king of Black, she shook her head helplessly ...


    Just as the silence began to spread, painful sorrows suddenly appeared among the wounded and patients behind ...


    Black turned anxiously and rushed in ...


    Watching the chests of several people begin to swell violently, and after a few times, a creepy monster''s head opened the chests of those people ...


    Before the anxious Black rushed over, Karl Nike, who was still annoyed, rushed up and killed two aliens that were about to escape from the trap with a dagger ...


    The splatter of corrosive blood made the wounded around roar fearfully ...


    The whole hall started to mess ...


    Black killed an alien with an energy rifle, and then watched several other aliens want to use the cover of the chaotic crowd to sneak into the wider space behind ...


    At this time, the emotion of despair is contagious, and a riot may even kill more people ...


    Black held a rifle and tried to target a few small aliens who escaped, but someone always blocked his firing angle ...


    Just as he gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot, a "squeaky" Jiaoyan came ...


    The golden angel Xira turned into a golden flying sword and rushed into the crowd, quickly slaying several newborn aliens ...


    Just when Blake wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a huge alien head suddenly popped out of the rock on the wall behind him ...


    From the born alien in the stranger''s body, he took a bite at Black, who was just relieved ...


    With the tongue in his alien mouth, Medusa screamed ...


    "Beware ..."


    Black almost fell forward instinctively, avoiding the attack of the alien tongue ...


    When he turned around and raised his gun to launch a counterattack, he smiled bitterly and found that his energy rifle could not harm the petrified alien body at all ...


    Medusa watched Black in danger, and she shouted in despair, "Open, open, you will die ..."


    Black didn''t open the mouth to kill the alien as Medusa thought, here is his last insistence ...


    If the opening caused the place to collapse, Black would not forgive himself ...


    Just as Black, the most powerful psionicist in stranger history, was about to die from the alien claws, a tomahawk spun from the entrance of the giant cave ...


    The spinning tomahawk drove the violent wind over Medusa''s bald head, then cut it into the shaped chest, flew it up, and nailed it to the stone wall ...


    Black looked at the flashing elements of the shaped chest quickly destroying the shaped body, and the extremely corrosive blood was even eliminated before it could splash ...


    Black, who escaped from the dead, looked back at a familiar figure at the cave door. He pouted the corner of his mouth, and nodded gratefully to Alvin ...


    The tragedy in the cave made Alvin sympathize ...


    Thousands of virus-infected people are mixed with those who are injured. If rescue is delayed a day or two, these people will not be rescued ...


    Without those aliens, the virus can kill them ...


    Looking at the unprotected Black, and several other strangers who had met, Alvin shook his head and said, "The battle on the ground is continuing, but you seem to be unable to wait ..."


    Black came over bitterly, he glanced at Medusa, and nodded heavily to Alvin ...


    As a microphone, Medusa grabbed Blake''s arm and looked at Alvin, saying, "Thank you!


    There are more than 3,000 healthy civilians behind ...


    If possible, we want to move them all to the ground ...


    Even taking a little risk is acceptable.


    Here is **** for them now ... "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Your thoughts are right, but you must have problems with the definition of what is called ''health'' ...


    The contagion of the virus in the enclosed space is far beyond your imagination, and you must have been infected.


    You can stand and talk to me, in fact, I''m a little strange, you know that the infection inside the body almost killed the crystal ... "


    While Alvin was talking, Wu Lie rushed in with a big shield ...


    Looking at a huge cave filled with sorrow and mist, Wu Lie coughed a few times, then looked at Alvin and said, "Is there any way behind?


    Deng first wanted to blow up the channel to block the **** aliens. There are too many of them ... "


    Alvin looked at the coughing Wu Lie, and he said incredibly, "Are you **** infected?


    Zhang Qiang didn''t remind you? "


    Wu Lie patted the helmet presented by Alvin on his head and said, "Isn''t this the helmet broken ...


    You can''t connect the armored breathing system ...


    All right!


    Just go back and take two shots! "


    Alvin looked at this kid who wasn''t so thick or stupid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t dare tell him that there are still some symptoms of this virus that are incurable ...


    Glancing at the crowd in the cave, Alvin contacted Angel to confirm his location, then looked at Medusa and said: "It should be the Attilan Palace above, don''t you mind ..."


    When Alvin was talking, the ghoul emerged from the ground ...


    Within a few seconds, the carnivorous vine swelled to about 2 meters in diameter, and then stabbed fiercely towards the side of the cave ...


    He was going to use the corpse vine to open a passage for people here ...


    Wu Lie stared at the mad corpse vine, suddenly shook his head in frustration, and said, "How can this be beaten?


    What about vines?


    How thicker than me ... "


    Alvin was ridiculed by Wu Lie. He patted his head with a smile, and said, "I''m so fierce, can you remember?"

 ~： Faith inheritance

    Alvin scooped up Black Potter''s royal family, as well as those underground residents ...


    The ornate royal palace of the alien race has become a refugee camp ...


    Black Potter and Medusa waited until the end before each holding a baby who had lost a loved one ...


    Looking at the messy Palace Square, Black glanced at Medusa beside him ...


    Medusa nodded. She stood on a step with her baby and shouted, "Everyone goes to the building on the side of the palace to find a place to rest, and can take care of those injured ...


    Someone will take you to find food, water, and medicine ... "


    After the rest of the disaster, the civilians who never came to the ground and did not dare to enter the palace made a commotion, and then exclaimed loudly and praised the favor given by Black ...


    A few dirty old men even rushed to the front and kneeled at Black''s feet, saying loudly that their bodies should not defile the majesty of the palace, and that their actions made many young people who had already started acting hesitated ...


    Alvin stood a little distant and didn''t know what to say ...


    Wu Lie frowned and looked at the old men who seemed to have broken brains. He said inconceivably: "What happened to these people?


    Are they too loyal, or are they filled with paste? "


    Alvin looked at the rough-looking, immature Wu Lie. He hesitated and said with a smile, "Go back and find an article written by a person named Lu Xun ...


    These are not actually broken brains, but they have spent the rest of their life as a spiritual sustenance, hoping that they can be ''saved'' ...


    When you think of something as a ��faith��, you ��ll find that you ��ll do your best to maintain the existence of ��faith��.


    Even if he is wrong!


    Some people break their faith and find a way out again, but for some people, it is too late! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he suddenly remembered the "old and the young" who were cast aside in his last life ...


    Maybe they can''t be called "abhorrent", just "poor"!


    It''s not terrible that the body is eliminated, the terrible thing is that the mind is eliminated ...


    Even more frightening is that knowing that he has been eliminated, he has to stick to his mind ...


    Because change may mean to them a complete denial of their past and their grandparents ...


    Alvin really couldn''t sympathize with this kind of person, he could only pretend that he couldn''t see the awkward look on Black''s face, and then walked out of the street guarding the door of the palace ...


    Listening to the continuous gunfire from the distance, Alvin said to Chen Jun, the leader of the four-man squad, "I''m here, please go and meet Zhang Qiang ...


    Let him send the medical team over here, the people here can''t wait for you to clear up those aliens ... "


    Chen Jun glanced at the chaotic palace, he contacted Zhang Qiang, and nodded to Alvin, and he was leaving with his team ...


    Alvin grabbed the excited Wu Lie and said, "You stay ..."


    Wu Lie was dragged by Alvin, and then he coughed violently, saying unpleasantly, "What?


    I''m going to fight and have no time to hang around with you ... "


    Alvin was ridiculed by this guy. He waved his hands at the stunned Chen Jun to signal them to go first, then dragged Wu Lie to sit beside him, and said with a smile: "Sit with Lao Tzu for a while ...


    You **** a potent infection and want to go to war?


    Pit yourself? "


    Wu Lie watched as his buddy left himself here indifferently. He angrily tried to get rid of Alvin''s restraint and said loudly, "I''m not sick ...


    Without me, they would be dangerous! "


    Alvin looked at Chen Jun who hadn''t left the street yet, Lisuo''s wielding sword cut off a shaped head ...


    He looked at the militant Wu Lie with contempt, and said, "I think it''s dangerous only if you are. You are now a source of virus infection.


    Changed to the earth, you should now be packed in a box and sent to the hospital for isolation ... "


    Wu Lie watched his three friends run out of sight. He looked at Alvin in frustration and said, "Don''t you, brother, I call your brother ...


    This is the first time I have fought. If I was not as good as my father, let him write me down on the family tree ...


    I''ll be bad in my life ... "


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie with curiosity and said, "Your dad is also a soldier of the Beast Army?"


    As Alvin looked at the anxious Wu Lie, he patted on the steps around him and said with a smile: "Come with me, I will help you surpass your father ...


    Wu Lie watched that the black biological tissues under Alvin''s feet had completely fixed his feet. He took off his "gift" helmet and sat next to Alvin in dismay. , Of course my dad ...


    He is now the coach of the Bear Army ... "


    Wu Lie still looked at Alvin a little unwillingly, and said, "Brother, you are my brother. Let me go to war, okay ...


    You don''t know my dad''s temper. If my record in the first battle is not as good as him, he can rely on bragging until he wants to die ...


    He now lacks arms and legs, and is living by pointing to bragging ... "


    Alvin heard the outline in his mind for a moment, the daily life of a disabled irritable dad and a silly son ...


    It seems that no matter what the silly son achieves, he cannot satisfy his irritable father ...


    The irritable dad would just watch the performance of the silly son behind him, but he would never praise him in front of the silly son.


    The emotional "implicitness" seems to be the behavior pattern of most dads in China ...


    My love for you requires you to discover ...


    Alvin can''t say this mode of getting along ...


    But he knew that in his last life, a "back" did not save those awkward father-son relationships.


    In many families, the son and the father are almost natural enemies, and this relationship will last a long time.


    Often it is only when the son is truly mature that he can truly understand the thickness of "Father''s Love".


    What is missing between father and son is difficult to say clearly. Whether it is worth it or not depends on the final outcome ...


    Anyway, the lesson Alvin himself summed up was that in the relationship between the father and son in the family, "the more stubborn, the more painful!"


    Looking at the anxious Wu Lie, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "How much did your dad kill the enemy on the battlefield for the first time?


    Take a break and I will help you win your cowhide dad later ...


    Too ridiculous, why does an old thing point at young people! "


    Wu Lie stared at Alvin with a strange expression, and then said a little uncomfortably: "He just loves bragging, and he is very good ..."


    Speaking of Wu Lie, he said with pride: "My dad encountered a war the first time he played ...


    Fighting all day, finally killing one hundred and four ... "


    Alvin listened, and laughed at Wu Lie and said, "You haven''t been small this time. How many enemies have you killed?"


    Wu Lie looked up at the tactical computer on his wrist, and then said frustrated, "68 ..."


    Speaking of Wu Lie''s unhappy kick of the Warhammer, he said, "This **** is a bad product. If I have the power hammer of the Bear Army, I can at least double the number of enemies ...


    The guy named Zhang Qiang was also a waste. He borrowed us to work, and even used the old antiques at home. "


    Alvin nodded funnyly after hearing it ...


    He has been wondering why these fierce beasts are not so good, why the equipment looks so ordinary ...


    It seems that their level of privacy is far beyond their imagination, at least their latest weapons cannot bring out their old troops.


    Looking at Wu Lie''s indignation, Alvin let "tyrannism" wrap a layer of biological material on his warhammer, and then a dozen complicated runes formed on the warhammer ...


    Using the Heradick ring to activate the runes that increase the fire attack, Alvin said to Wu Lie with a smile: "Try ...


    Let''s try here if you can beat your dad ... "


    When Alvin was talking, a dozen escaping aliens appeared at the end of the street in front of them, and a huge vine chased behind them, driving them towards the palace gate like a sheep ...


    Looking at Wu Lie with an excited expression in his hand, Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "It''s your turn, remember to stay a little ...


    I personally believe that all fathers are willing to see their sons surpass themselves ...


    As long as you really have this strength, he will be happy for you! "


    Wu Lie put on his helmet stupidly, nodded strongly to Alvin, and said, "Look at me, cough, I''m definitely better than that old guy ..."


    As Wu Lie waved his new warhammer, he roared wildly, as if he could forget his coughing ...


    Alvin looked at the fool with his head in his hands, and used his hammer to hit his shield habitually to increase his power ...


    As a result, the blast of flames from the Warhammer blew his ashes ...


    "Ahem ..."


    As Wu Lie coughed while listening to his whole body smoking, he praised the new hammer as "enough" ...


    Alvin looked at the aliens who had rushed to a position about 100 meters ahead, and said with a smile: "Are you okay?


    It''s not a shame to lose to your dad ... "


    Wu Lie coughed violently and spit out the thick sputum produced by a lung infection. He nodded hard and rushed towards the alien team with a shield ...


    Alvin saw this at a close distance, every step of Wu Lie''s sprint, a cyclone would be created at his feet ...


    It seems that he can gather a force with each step ...


    Until Wu Lie was about to contact the alien team, the ghost of a giant bear condensed and formed behind him, and then rushed out with the direction of his warhammer waving ...


    "� ~"


    Alvin seemed to hear a roar from the wild ...


    The giant bear broke into the alien team with unparalleled power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Break apart a dozen runaway aliens ...


    At the moment of disappearance, I did not forget to turn around and smash a alien body ...


    Alvin watched Wu Li yell and make a group with those alien wars, a huge shield, and a warhammer embarrassed the remaining dozens of alien hammers ...


    Seeing that Wu Lie might be injured, Alvin would whistle ...


    "Couldn''t you be our silly boy?"


    Zhang Qiang''s communication was plugged into Alvin''s headset. The old man said a bit tired: "Alvin, their existence is confidential ...


    This silly boy is almost going to sell you his foundation ...


    What if you ask her to go back? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Come with me!


    I''m not kidding, I like this kid ... "

 Chapter 1406： middleman

    After Alvin controlled the flying sword "Dongfeng" and covered Wu Lie a few times, he found that he didn''t seem to need much help himself.


    This guy has flexibility that is totally disproportionate to his huge body ...


    Those aliens who are in a hurry to escape are generally Wu Lie facing the fierce beasts, and have no advantage at all ...


    The chaotic formation makes a lot of alien attacks impossible, and the most important thing is that Alvin was surprised to find that Wu Lie would purposely create chaos in the alien team ...


    Sometimes in order to prevent them from forming a combined attack opportunity, he even let a few aliens let them break into his own team to create congestion ...


    Clear mind, clear tactics, and powerful combat ...


    At this time, Wu Lie and the silly kid just now didn''t seem to be alone ...


    Alvin looked at the fierce streets, he smiled at the communicator and said, "Man, when will your medical team come over?


    Don''t tell me you want to negotiate with strangers before you come to save people ...


    I will look down on you! "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a moment, then smiled suddenly and said, "You seem to have a little sympathy for these strangers ...


    It''s not like your style, it''s not like this when you were in **** ...


    What, do you have any other ideas?


    If you have any ideas, hurry up, or I''ll talk to them and everything will be too late ... "


    Alvin listened and said haha, "That''s your business. I have little to do with these strangers.


    I just want to speed you up a bit, and I can''t delay too long here. "


    With Alvin thinking for a while, he said, "But I want to mention that you talk about it, don''t take me up to put pressure on the strangers ..."


    Zhang Qiang on the other side of the communicator laughed and said, "Do you think we will treat them as slaves?


    You look down on our sharp gun ...


    We can tolerate that small village in Hunan, we can tolerate ''Kunlun'', and of course we can tolerate these strangers ... "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he took a few breaths and said, "We have reached the position of the control center ...


    Can you let our flying swords cover us?


    We don''t have enough staff, and it''s a bit difficult to take the medical staff safely through. "


    Alvin heard and shook his head, and pulled out from the shoulder the angel Sila, who always wanted to be lazy ...


    This grotesque monster wanted to spread a spoil and sell it, so he was rushed to work by waving his small leather whip ...


    "The control center can''t go wrong, my Beidou Feijian cannot move ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Xiara''s distant figure, he smiled and said, "But I sent an angel to save you ..."


    Alvin closed the communication after speaking, because he heard footsteps behind him ...


    "thank you!"


    Medusa took Blake''s arm and walked down to the steps in front of the palace door. Then they looked at the fierce fighting Wu Lie and said, "Without your rescue, Attilan will be in ruins ..."


    While Medusa was talking, Black patted her wrist, and the two of them exchanged ...


    Then Medusa said to Alvin: "Thank you for not fully falling to the Magic Gun Society, and thank you for giving us a little hope of autonomy ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Black, who was always serious. He nodded the communicator on his ear and said, "Have you heard?"


    Black smiled and nodded, then nodded to his ears and mouth ...


    Alvin thought that Black''s ability was sound waves. He shook his head with a smile and said, "How can anyone imagine that a strong man like you almost died underground ..."


    As Alvin looked at the clasped hands of Black and Medusa, he smiled and said, "You must be a good husband, because you can''t hide what you want ..."


    Black heard a strange expression and shrugged his shoulders, and then he might think of something colored that made Medusa a little embarrassed ...


    Alvin blinked and looked at the interaction that the couple generally couldn''t understand. He said with a laugh: "This may be the best state of love. You can know what the other person is thinking without talking."


    No wonder it is difficult to have perfect love in the lives of ordinary people, because we generally do not find a dumb life ... "


    Medusa listened and covered her mouth and laughed twice, then annoyed that her laughter was a little out of date at this time ...


    Comforted by Black twice, Medusa coughed and looked at Alvin. "Blake said, he can feel that you don''t want to get involved in the negotiations between us and the Sharp Gun Society ...


    But Blake still wants to invite you as a witness ...


    Regardless of the end result, Attilan is always grateful for your help! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then said a little funny: "I don''t intervene is the greatest help to you!


    You should understand that I must be thinking about it from a human standpoint.


    And I ��m going to have a bit of a deal with ��Helium-3�� with the Magic Gun ...


    Witnesses do n��t have a fair position, which is very bad for you.


    I can assume that you said nothing, and you better forget those things. "


    Blake put his hand on Medusa''s shoulder, and then said by Medusa: "You can reject my proposal, it has already explained your thoughts ...


    At least you are not completely on the side of the sharpshooter, otherwise you should hand over the control center to them.


    I trust you, even if you never made us a friend before today ...


    But you are a good person with compassion ...


    We do not expect perfect ''justness'', we just want to find a promising way for those civilians. "


    Saying Medusa took a deep look at Blake next to him, then looked at Alvin and said, "In fact, Blake is very similar to you, you bear a huge burden.


    It''s just that you''re luckier than Black ... "


    Alvin didn''t think it was wrong for Medusa to compare Black with himself!


    How strong Black is, it''s hard to say so far ...


    However, if you let go of the battle, the sharp gun will add Black who is willing to open his mouth against the Beast Army, and it is estimated that the result is also very hanging.


    Looking at Medusa with complex expressions, Alvin smiled and said, "I don''t have that much ability. I usually set my goals very small ..."


    Blake heard it patted on Medusa''s shoulder ...


    "Blake said his goal was also small, otherwise he would not give up the throne ...


    But then he found himself a little too naive! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then sighed, and said, "Don''t make your words so clear. The words of the Chinese nation are" rarely confused "...


    If you don''t fool yourself in your life, you will be very tired! "


    Medusa smiled bitterly and said, "This is not the time for us to lie to ourselves ...


    Black is afraid that he will become stale with the magic gun. He needs you to be a middleman ...


    As long as those civilians get reasonable treatment, we give up our royal title and completely transfer power. "


    Alvin didn''t feel that Black was talking big, he hesitated, and finally nodded, and said, "Zhang Qiang, Vice President of the Magic Gun Club, will be here in a while. He came with sincerity!


    I suggest that you come up with your best ideas and start talking with him.


    You know what he wants and what he gives ...


    On the basis of ensuring that his ideas are realized, you still have a lot of room for manoeuvre. "


    Speaking of Alvin thinking about his role, he said with a bitter smile: "If you''re in trouble, just call me and I''ll take charge of the frame ..."


    Medusa sensed Black''s thoughts and looked at Alvin and said, "No matter what the end result is, you are all our friends. We owe you a kind of love that can never be repaid!"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "Don''t mention this, saying that I''m here to save you, that''s nonsense ...


    How is Cui Tan?


    He is the main marine guard of Prison Island. I heard that he lost a leg. Will he be able to work in the future? "


    Medusa listened with a bitter smile and said, "Cui Tan has been hit hard. Physical disability is nothing to him. As long as he is soaked in water, he can recover one day sooner or later.


    But that virus is so vicious!


    It destroyed Tritan''s immune system, and now we can soak him in the water, barely keeping him alive.


    Without early treatment ... "


    Alvin heard it a little surprised and said, "Then you say it early ...


    He works for me, and we always have special treatment ... "


    Medusa heard a bitter smile and touched her bald head. This is the consequence of Cui Tan''s "special treatment" ...


    He happily brought home a keel to invite everyone to have a drink, but everyone else was fine, only Medusa''s hair had gone ...


    Alvin looked at the grinning Medusa and said, "Go and get Cui Tan, I will send him to the **** kitchen first ..."


    Your apartment has been quarantined, and I will send him there ...


    Dr. Ethan They will give the best treatment plan!


    You see, working for me is covered by medical insurance ...


    Do you still have any kind of dude in the water that you can introduce to me together?


    Cui Tan alone takes care of the sea area of ??the prison island, and there is no even a shift changer, which is really inappropriate ... "


    When Alvin was talking, Wu Lie in the distance suddenly burst into a mighty roar ...


    Watching Wu Lie reunited behind the giant bear ghost, broke into a team of more than a dozen aliens, crushed them into meat residue ...


    Then the mighty bear army warrior seemed to show his bravery. He frantically grasped a shaped neck and its tail, and tore it in half with a headless roar ...


    Watching Wu Lie, whose body was dripping with blood in the shape of blood, walked towards him with a domineering spirit ...


    Alvin looked at the mobile armored baba guy with a grimace and said with a smile, "If I were you, I would feel a bit of water, or your armor would be scrapped ..."


    Wu Lie, who was still arrogant just now, listened, and suddenly patted his head, jumped into the palace, found a pool and jumped in ...


    After a while, he limped when he came out ...


    Watching Wu Lie''s annoyed beating on the corroded connection of his thigh, Alvin laughed and said, "Whether you can fight still needs to be observed, but you are a fool.


    What are you doing now Are the numbers enough? "


    Wu Lie raised his hand and glanced at the tactical computer, then said queerly: "Enough, 105, just one more than my father ..."


    Alvin gave a thumbs-up to Wu Lie and said with a smile, "It is his luck that your father has such a son as you ..."


    The aliens were brought by Alvin to the Golden Vine, exactly 37 ...


    Coupled with Wu Lie''s previous 68 gains, enough to surpass his dad''s 104 terrible record.


    But Alvin didn''t forget that he killed two of them in order to cover him ...


    Wu Lie''s strange expression kept Alvin from trying to expose him ...


    After all, letting your dad have a cowhide that can last a lifetime is also an alternative filial piety ...


    Wu Lie saw Alvin didn''t seem to find himself lying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled relievedly, and then said proudly: "I knew I was the best ...


    Brother, this hammer ... "


    Saying Wu Lie a bit reluctantly raised his warhammer, he said, "Brother, is this film expensive?"


    Alvin was ridiculed by this kid, what is meant by "the film is expensive?"


    You do n��t want to return it to me, just find a euphemism ...


    Staring at Wu Lie who is estimated to be the first to pull things for himself ...


    Alvin smiled and said, "You''re right, this is called" Neitiantian Film "...


    The price is not expensive, one million US dollars per square centimeter, you can count such a big hammer! "


    Wu Lie took a breath and said, "This thing is worth more than my house ..."


    Alvin glared at Wu Lie, exasperated, and said unhappyly, "Which house does your family live in?"

 Chapter 1407： Noble Gunners

    Alvin teased the boring effort with Wu Lie, the big hoof gorgon who had met Alvin before and came over with a large water tank ...


    Looking at the one-legged fisherman Cui Tan floating in the water like a dead fish, Alvin walked over and knocked on the water tank and said, "Did you die?


    You came to the moon silently, did you take time off? "


    With Alvin looking at Cui Tan in the water tank, he opened his eyes weakly, and presumably wanted to say something ...


    Waving to stop Cui Tan from speaking, Alvin said with a smile: "What fun are you doing on the moon?


    Without water, you can''t even beat the seventy-eighth guards in the prison ... "


    Cui Tan covered his face with a bitter smile and refused to admit it was his stain.


    Alvin smiled and vomited the venom, and then Lisuo opened a space door to the crystal apartment ...


    Drag the water tank over, explain the excited crystal to Harvey, and take care of Cui Tan by the way ...


    Then Alvin returned to Attilan, and waved the door to close the space ...


    Alvin''s space gate shocked everyone present ...


    Wu Lie coughed and came over and said affectionately, "Brother, what was that just now?"


    Was that girl our sister-in-law just now?


    You should introduce me to ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Wu Lie, who was so hard-hearted, and then glanced at the "Foil Warhammer" and said, "Are you a bitch?


    I see you as a hammer! "


    Wu Lie found that he was slap on the horse''s legs, he hid the "Foil Warhammer" behind him, carefully accompanied the smiley, and said, "That''s, that''s ...


    I said that my sister-in-law should not be the kind of dry and thin bean sprouts. It looks like it''s not enough to eat all year round. No wonder it''s sick ... "


    Alvin looked at Medusa with a poor look. He patted him on the shoulder of Wu Lie, and said, "You are really good, you are abusing, you feel pain ..."


    Wu Lie heard Scratch scratching his head and said, "Will the ''horse'' give me a meeting or something?


    You see, even my brother called ... "


    Alvin was so confused by Wu Lie, his mood suddenly improved ...


    He carried Wu Lie''s shoulders, looked at a small team coming from a distance, and said with a smile: "Brother, go to the United States with your brother in the future, I will find you a **** bigger than the wheel woman."


    Alvin looked at the disappointed expression on Wu Lie''s face. He smiled and patted him **** Wu Lie''s shoulder, and said, "I gave you a hammer, I just make a suggestion ...


    If you can''t come and mingle with me, you can come and see me as well ...


    Although there is a young man named Shangqi who is a few years older than you, everyone is a Chinese and you must have a common language. "


    Wu Lie listened strangely and looked at Alvin, and said, "Shangqi?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "The surname is Zheng, Zheng Shangqi ...


    When you are called by a foreigner, you become ��uplifted�� ...


    He is also a master, but foreigners are not fashionable. If you are okay, you can learn from him. "


    When Alvin encouraged Wu Lie to go to play there, he found that the boy actually smashed his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking ...


    Before he asked, Wu Lie said strangely, "Is Zheng Shangqi in his 20s, a fool who likes to wear nunchakus in yellow practice clothes?


    His father was shot because he dug Qin Huang''s grave ... "


    Alvin frowned, remembering the first time he got to the restaurant, and then a fat man named Huang Bingyi also claimed to be a friend of the old man who came to find himself. He did mention the bad things that the old man did. child����


    "How do you know? Don''t tell you to know Qi ..."


    Alvin looked curiously at Wu Lie and said, "Should your fierce beast army live in the mountains?


    Wu Lie looked at Alvin strangely and said, "Who told you? My school in Beijing ...


    The Zheng Shangqi met with my brother at Beihai Middle School ...


    We lived in an alley ...


    It was just that my dad was very displeased to see his dad at the time, and wouldn''t let us play with him ...


    My brother also beat him back then ... "


    Saying Wu Lie, he shook his head with a bit of frustration, and said, "I didn''t expect my brother was killed. Zheng Shangqi actually went to the United States to be the second devil ..."


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie a little bit confused, this guy confused him ...


    Such a secret army actually lives in the downtown?


    And it sounds like life is rich, without the hard and simple meaning of imagination.


    You should know that in the concept of Alvin, the beast army is a fierce man who lives in the mountain Dazao, the evil beast is neighbor, and the suffocating man is the same ...


    What the **** is keeping up with an alley? Want to know who is the sage father?


    How can he live with him?


    But looking at himself as if he had brought in Wu Lie ��s war-dead brother, Alvin patted Wu Lie''s shoulder a little sorry, and said, "Then you have to go and see me ...


    Why is Shangqi also your old neighbor? You must have a lot of topics to talk about! "


    After listening to Wu Lie''s intentions, he just nodded ...


    Zhang Qiang always laughed like Liu Bei from the Three Kingdoms, trotting and rushing all the way ...


    This guy squeezed Wu Lie''s unclear mind on his shoulder, and then enthusiastically held Blake''s hand and shook it vigorously ...


    I don''t know how good Zhang Qiang and Black are.


    Alvin blinked, looking at Zhang Qiang''s expression of spring weather, and didn''t pay attention to what he said ...


    Alvin''s mind was full of lines from watching Liu Bei in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms in his last life, "Be prepared to worship you two as a brother of life and death ..."


    Shaking his head to drive away the ridiculous lines, Alvin watched Zhang Qiang address the two of Black and Medusa in a very sincere tone, saying, "It''s a great honor to have met each other today for a long time! "


    Medusa shook hands with Zhang Qiang politely and said with a smile: "Thank you for the assistance of the Sharp Gun Society. Without your help, Attila may not survive this disaster ..."


    Zhang Qiang laughed heartily and said, "The moon and the earth are always in a friendly neighbourhood!


    Even if it is humanitarian, we will not ignore the tragedy in Attila.


    Besides, this is also the home of the 8,000 workers that our sharp guns will employ ... "


    Zhang Qiang said with a firm expression, "As a large global organization, the magic gun has its own sense of responsibility!


    We always pay attention to our employees and will never ignore the safety of their hometown ... "


    Alvin smashed his mouth. He and Zhang Qiang were acquaintances. He used to talk nonsense about him not once or twice, but he said that he wanted to vomit.


    It was mainly Zhang Qiang''s expression that made Alvin too tired ...


    This guy''s stylized speech is normal, but his **** expression of "We are all family" is too outrageous ...


    As if Attilan has become the home of the marksman club, Black is the guest ...


    However, the magic gun will hold more than 8,000 Attilans, which are all regular workers who have signed a contract ...


    Alvin turned to look at the chaotic crowd in the palace. It was estimated that there were no 6,000 people, and there might be scattered populations underground, but those were no longer relevant ...


    Alvin only found out at this time that the 8,000 laborers holding the Magic Gun actually exceeded half of Attilan''s population.


    That''s the labor, it''s different from the old, weak, sick and disabled here ...


    When Alvin thought about it, Zhang Qiang waved to the rear ...


    Several very advanced personnel carriers came under the **** of the platoon soldiers.


    The first to come down were actually dozens of strangers ...


    Zhang Qiang pointed at those strange soldiers who looked tired and terrified. He looked at Blake with a smile and said, "They are soldiers we met on the road.


    But I want to say a fair word, their previous mutiny was not controlled, but controlled. "


    Zhang Qiang waved to the medical staff who got out of the car, then looked at Brack and said, "Anyway, it''s important to save people!


    We brought antiviral sera. Although it can''t treat everyone, the rest can be transferred to our spaceship for treatment.


    I promise, the magic gun will miss a patient ... "


    Black was completely disrupted by Zhang Qiang''s operation ...


    The opponent was so unreasonable to play cards, and enthusiastically felt embarrassed, which made it impossible for Black to express his full stomach.


    Zhang Qiang looked at the strange expression on Blake''s face. He patted Blake''s arm naturally, and said with a smile, "You can wait for everything to calm down before you talk ...


    Attilans is a kingdom of Attilans ...


    You first lead our doctor to save people, after all those people trust you ...


    With you, they will feel more at ease! "


    Alvin was surprised to see Zhang Qiang perform with a "gorgeous" performance, completely prevailing ...


    In the end, Black was called by him to work, and he said "OK" ...


    Zhang Qiang behaved like a master, and the soldiers of the Magic Gun Society hailed the goods brought by him to the palace ...


    Looking at Daogong Gorgon, who was in a daze, Zhang Qiang naturally pushed him and said, "Work, work!


    Don''t be lazy, it''s all life-saving stuff, be careful ... "


    Completely occupied the initiative Zhang Qiang, watching Alvin and Wu Lie look at themselves with the expression of "seeing the gods" at the gate of the palace ...


    On the shoulder of an alien soldier who actively helped to carry materials, he patted him as an encouragement. Zhang Qiang walked to Alvin''s face and gave Wu Lie a grin, and said to Alvin, "Can you let this silly boy go?"


    If you run him away, it will be bad for me to go back! "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, he said, "Don''t look at me like this, I have no choice but to ...


    If you help me cut that Black family, I will send you a check ...


    Even sending this silly boy to the United States to be a bull for you is not to be considered ... "


    Alvin looked at the laughing expression on Zhang Qiang''s face and knew that he was joking ...


    The magic gun can do things very well, but it always behaves extremely ...


    There seems to be a sense of inhumaneness that is supporting them to exercise their responsibilities!


    Glancing at Wu Lie who wasn''t really stupid or pretending to be silly, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m still saying that, come to Hell''s Kitchen to sit and talk to me by the way ...


    I suddenly found myself Chinese, but I didn''t seem to know anything about this country ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile, "Don''t be so affectionate, just let him go to play with me, can I take him out?


    Recently, "Kunlun" people roared in New York, and the keel of Osborne was stolen.


    Should you also manage it? "


    ��������


    I haven''t asked for a ticket for many days. I can ask for a ticket here!


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    The Beast Army is the idea that crutches germinated when they watched the Great Wall long ago ...


    Don''t worry about Alvin going off course ...


    These are all the necessary plots to fill their own backgrounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kunlun''s pit includes a series of backgrounds that can''t escape the magic gun society, can''t escape China ...


    However, Alvin''s main scope of activity is still concentrated in the Hell''s Kitchen, which was set at the beginning of the book.


    And I found that Alvin was in Hell''s Kitchen, and I had too much to write, but it was a bit hard to write when I was ��going to the plot��.


    Thank you for your continued support ...


    I don''t know about other places, but Nanjing has begun to resume work one after another, that is, everyone may have to end the suffering of the recent period ...


    I wish you all the best to come and work this year ...


    May the virus never come again!


    Come on! guys! Come on!

 Chapter 1408： Tenure

    Alvin gave a word of "Kunlun", his intention was only to stimulate Zhang Qiang.


    This guy swallowed a bad intention and made people feel grateful, which made Alvin jealous too.


    The principal and the principal have always followed a domineering way, first creating a fait accompli, and then you slowly digest it yourself.


    If you can figure it out, everyone will be happy. If you can''t figure it out, Alvin himself will not be upset anyway.


    Let him handle the problem like Zhang Qiang, he really can''t do it.


    When Zhang Qiang heard that "Kunlun" actually went to New York for trouble, he frowned and said, "Are you sure you are Kunlun?"


    impossible����


    Some time ago, within the territory of China, the atmosphere rose and the earth returned to spring.


    How could people in Kunlun be free to trouble you? "


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "Their goal is keel ...


    Apart from the people in Kunlun, who else is so enthusiastic about the keel?


    And it was related to that kid named Danny Rand.


    He''s Kunlun''s Tekken, don''t tell me, he can admit they are wrong ... "


    Zhang Qiang nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll send a message right away. This matter must be confirmed as soon as possible.


    Kunlun suppressed a demon cave, and if they had any problems, the consequences would be unimaginable ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Zhang Qiang, this guy said anxiously ...


    But Alvin felt that the moment the guy learned the news, it seemed to be a little surprised ...


    Alvin didn''t know if he had an illusion, but Zhang Qiang''s performance was really weird ...


    Kunlun wants the keel, which is normal, just like Zhang Qiang asked for the keel for the "Kunlun" Lin Shaoqing ...


    Alvin thought of Lin Shaoqing who was in the blood. He suddenly reacted. It seemed that the magic gun did not particularly like "Kunlun" and wanted to use Lin Shaoqing to do something ...


    Squinting his eyes as Zhang Qiang walked into the distance, he secretly contacted the outside world ...


    Alvin said to Wu Lie: "I think you should still come and hang with me. The magic gun will be too bad for these people ...


    Good people should be mixed with good people! "


    Wu Lie was confused and couldn''t figure out what happened. He looked at Alvin and said, "A dozen generations of my family are bear soldiers. What''s the relationship with the magic gun?


    Kunlun''s group is not a good bird ...


    Everyone was a good brother with the same spirit, so those guys relied on Longduo and were unwilling to mingle with us ...


    Seeing them is not pleasing to the eyes, killing them sooner or later! "


    Alvin was slightly surprised, and when he wanted to follow up ...


    Zhang Qiang rushed over and shot Wu Lie''s forehead angrily, cursing: "Can you keep anything in your stomach?


    Is that how your father taught you to keep secret? "


    Wu Lie frowned and said uncomfortably: "The manly husband is very natural ...


    What can''t I say? "


    Zhang Qiang heard that his nose was almost crooked, and he hated and said, "You told people the same way when you went to school?


    Would you tell others that your whole family is the Chinese Beast Army? "


    After hearing it, Wu Lie said in disapproval: "Someone asked, I said!


    Believe it or not ...


    Whoever is a fool, I know well! "


    Alvin patted on the shoulder of Wu Lie and said with a smile: "If you don''t say clearly ...


    Then you should be like this, whoever is a fool should know clearly. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "Hurry up and tell me what the **** is going on?


    I can tell you, that group of people offended Norman Osborne.


    That guy is a must-have, so do n��t accidentally hurt your friends and make a misunderstanding, making everyone ��s faces look bad! "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Wu Lie and said to Zhang Qiang, "And I''m really curious ...


    You have to tell me clearly about the Beast Army and Kunlun. What kind of army are they?


    I believe the magic gun will, I don''t care how you count Kunlun.


    But if I get involved ...


    You know I''m not clever, don''t even talk to your people! "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his temples with a headache, sighed helplessly, and pulled Alvin and Wu Lie to an unmanned corner ...


    With a glaring glance at Wu Lie, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said, "You are not a smart person. Who is a smart person?


    With your power, you can live the life like a fish and water, and you can be friends all over the world ...


    For someone like you, I have seen you like this!


    I can''t tell you what the magic gun is planning.


    But I can tell you about the nature of the Beast Army and Kunlun, but you can''t take this out everywhere.


    Some things are not the best choice to make public ... "


    Alvin nodded and said, "You speak and listen, I''m definitely not going to have a press conference for these ..."


    Zhang Qiang gave another vicious glance at Wu Lie, who was "innocent," and sighed, saying, "The Beast Army has been passed down for thousands of years ...


    Huaxia has had frequent wars since ancient times, but the Beast Army has never been affected.


    Because they have never been involved in worldly power disputes, each generation in power must go all out to support the Beast Army.


    Because they are the barriers of Huaxia, the Great Wall of the world!


    You see, the band of foreigners has been so arrogant in recent centuries ...


    But few people know that the most dangerous place on earth has always been in China. "


    Said Zhang Qiang seemed to fall into the general memory and was silent ...


    After half a minute, he said with a look of longing: "The Beast Army is divided into the" Tiger "," Crane "," Bear "and" Wolf "...


    In fact, it should be the Five Armies at the earliest, but several old dragons in Kunlun have always regarded themselves very high and were unwilling to contact other people.


    These are not really top secrets. The real secret is the heritage of the Beast Army ...


    Kunlun has several old dragons, and the Beast Army has its own ancestors!


    Their inheritance of power comes from those "beasts" who don''t know how many years they have lived ...


    But you should have noticed that the power inheritance of the ''Kunlun'' group is somewhat different from Wu Lie''s.


    ��Kunlun�� has only one iron fist in each generation. Others can only practice martial arts. Without keel, they can never go further.


    Do you think they really need a ''keel'' to get stronger?


    This is not the case at all, ��keel�� is just a trigger of strength ...


    Just like the Beast Army, all of them have a complete heritage. As long as they pass the test, they can get those beasts to inculcate the psionic energy to form war lines.


    As you can see Wu Lie can summon the giant bears in the shock, this is their heritage of power.


    The issue of ''Kunlun'' is not just a conservative in the inheritance of power, their attitude has been very ambiguous in the past few hundred years ...


    Those old dragons even chose a foreigner with a complicated background to inherit the title and power of `` Iron Fist ... ''''


    I don''t think there is any problem in letting a foreigner inherit the power, but we must know that each generation of "Iron Fist" is the absolute main force of "Kunlun" against the demon ...


    If he ca n��t stay at ��Kunlun��, this inheritance is useless!


    We are not sure what the old dragons want to do, but their recent slackness has triggered several small-scale demonic unrest ...


    What we will do, you may guess a little bit, but those are extremely advanced secrets.


    Please do n��t ask me, I wo n��t answer you! "


    Alvin nodded after hearing the admiration ...


    He recalled the picture he saw from the keel ...


    Some people came out of the mountain forest, used the iron sword in their hands to fight the sky and fight, and after killing countless evil beasts, they won enough living space for human beings.


    If you want to eat someone, I will kill you ...


    If you want to hurt humans, I will kill you ...


    Even if you are a bit malicious to humans, I will kill you ...


    Alvin still remembers his blood boiling for hours after watching those pictures.


    The old dragons are actually just the "guards" enslaved by the "immortals", and they have solid "chains" on them ...


    Alvin speculates that the so-called "beast ancestors" of the Beast Army may also be a situation.


    It''s just that the inheritance power they chose to protect the earth ...


    And those old dragons have long wanted to break free from the shackles of the rune power at the core of the earth long ago ...


    Previously, his actions were secretive, so "Kunlun" still retains the name of a holy place.


    Specifically why "Kunlun" suddenly couldn''t sit still, Alvin speculated that it may be related to the recent recovery of the core forces of the earth.


    He felt the kind of movement when he was at Ned Vinier, the world tree revived, the dwarf''s solar oven rekindled ...


    If there is such a great deal of movement in such a distant place, then the movement of the earth itself should be even bigger, but ordinary people cannot see the changes.


    Alvin is not interested in many things, but he is still interested in understanding the context of this world.


    Putting together the news told by all parties has made the history of the earth and even the solar system.


    Obviously, after the "immortals" disappeared, they did not completely give up, but left "tiger", "crane", "bear", "wolf" and "dragon" to guard the earth against the so-called demons ...


    And Karma Taj and Asgard, and even Warnerheim, the native power of the earth ...


    One lives in the Himalayas and is responsible for sealing off the earth''s space and countering external attacks ...


    Others enter the aliens and are responsible for guarding the periphery of the earth against alien invasions ...


    Alvin''s only regret is why are tigers, cranes, bears, and wolves instead of blue dragons, white tigers, Suzaku, and basalt?


    Except that the former is more grounded, it does not sound as advanced as the latter!


    But Alvin turned around to see Wu Lie, who was bored. He shook his head funnyly, feeling that he still should not question the choices of the ancient gods ...


    "Iron Fist" can be regarded as a dragon''s inheritance, but it doesn''t seem to be very powerful, and the people related to "Kunlun" are particularly pious.


    But the Beast Army is different. They are crowded and their bosses are powerful ...


    As long as you pass the test, you will be "stamped and confirmed", which allows them to form a huge group.


    Alvin looked at the slightly complicated expression on Zhang Qiang''s face, he suddenly smiled and said, "Why do I think you have something to do with the Beast Army?


    Wu Lie''s words just now don''t really look like a magic gun ...


    What is the situation with you, will the sharp gun be regarded as the leader of the beast army? "


    Zhang Qiang took a look at Wu Lie and said with envy: "I wanted to join the Beast Army that year, but I didn''t pass the examination ...


    My wife and I participated in the assessment together and were turned away together ...


    Later, when there was no way, we joined the magic gun club together! "


    Said Zhang Qiang with a smile and shook his head, saying: "The magic gun will barely be regarded as a logistic ally of the Beast Army ...


    Every year we select the right children for the Beast Army around the world, and then enter a long inspection period ...


    If they are of the right personality and physical fitness, they will be invited to take the final test in adulthood ...


    Part of the children who fail the assessment will be absorbed into the Magic Gun Society, and the other will think that they have participated in a prank and then return to their lives.


    There is no question of who orders us ...


    The Magic Gun Club is a ''semi-civil society'' supported by the contemporary government. We are not related to the Beast Army ...


    Anything that involves both parties needs to be negotiated ... "


    Alvin squinted at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile, "You''re blinded me again!


    The principal of Laozi has been doing it for several years. Why have I never heard of any ''invitation'' received by a student?


    As a ��lost student��, why did you second someone from the Beast Army to work for you?


    Hey? Which army did you take in that year?


    I look at your figure, it seems like you''re stubborn enough ... "


    Zhang Qiang heard an angry glance at Alvin and cursed: "I''ve been off the list. What''s wrong?


    But my father is the current leader of the Tiger Army.


    Lao Tzu seconded several people based on the relationship, what happened?


    How many good children can you have in that broken place?


    What the Beast Army wants is a child who has room for growth ...


    They are ��beasts��, but do n��t talk about the ��weak flesh and strong food�� ... ��


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at Alvin''s face as if he couldn''t stop, he sighed and said, "Last year, you Zach should have received an ''invitation'' ...


    However, he took that invitation as a visit invitation to the university and did not take it seriously ...


    In fact, I think if he tests Xiong Jun, he can do it ...


    Two children who have graduated from your school this year, a ''landlord'' and a ''road bull'' have also received invitations ...


    It''s just that after receiving the notice from the university, they didn''t take the invitation seriously!


    And that ''Lightning'' William, he is a good seed for the wolf army ...


    I found that the old Parker was indeed a personal talent. A group of waste wood like hob meat has been with him for a long time, but it has changed a lot. "


    After listening to Alvin, he couldn''t tell how he really felt. Are the missing children lucky or unlucky ...


    Alvin shook his head in a complicated mood and said, "You didn''t fight for it, or made a phone call or something?


    Just let them miss it ... "


    Zhang Qiang gave a scornful look at Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Are you thinking a lot? ...


    The Beast Army is about ''Fate'' ...


    Even if it passes, it depends on the children''s own choice ...


    This election is a lifetime! "


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly, and said, "I still think it''s a bit too much to let a person give his life!"


    Zhang Qiang shook his head with amusement and said, "You don''t understand ...


    In recent centuries, the Beast Army has changed the shape of the past ...


    Now they just choose a way of life different from others ...


    Fighting doesn''t happen every day!


    They also get married and have children. They also buy a house and a car. They also have holidays.


    It''s just that their job is fighting, and this job is for life! "

 Chapter 1409： Need for Aesthetics

    Zhang Qiang''s narrative made Alvin thoroughly understand the origin of the "Ferocious Beast Army" ...


    The Beast Army is extremely modern ...


    Selection around the world, two-way selection after passing the assessment, extremely high treatment after joining, and corresponding freedom ...


    This is not the same kind of army that he understood at the beginning.


    In Alvin''s imagination, the "Beast Beast" should be similar to the bitter "night watchman" on the "Game of Thrones" TV ...


    Don''t wear a crown, don''t fight for honor ...


    The demon is approaching, we swear to guard ...


    These "Beast Beasts" have all done ...


    But their treatment is better than the so-called "night watchman" ...


    At least in the few Beast Army soldiers Alvin touched, he could not feel a little "unwillingness" ...


    These people have an incomprehensible sense of honor ...


    I do n��t need the recognition of the world, I just need to be recognized by myself!


    Zhang Qiang, a family member of the "Mighty Beast Army", is the No. 2 figure of the Magic Gun Society. Now, when he mentions that "the assessment is down," he will still look very morbid, which can explain the problem.


    The "Beast Beast Army" already has its own internal spiritual ecology. Of course, they are still human, but their demands are completely different from ordinary people!


    Just when Alvin wanted to ask Zhang Qiang what army he was taking then, the keen Zhang Qiang left in a hurry to borrow ...


    Wu Lie looked at Alvin with a look of disappointment. He looked at Zhang Qiang with contempt, and said, "This guy wanted to avoid Xiong Jun in order to avoid his father ...


    As a result, he took my father to help him cheat, and he didn''t even let the examiner release the water!


    In the end, my dad got a discount on my grandpa ... "


    Alvin listened and looked at Zhang Qiang''s back funny ...


    The guy was 170 cm tall and couldn''t cover his belly in mobile armor.


    Compared with Wu Lie who is over 2 meters tall and has a large waist and a round waist, Zhang Qiang is not a species of creature at all.


    Looking at Wu Lie with a scornful expression, Alvin said funnyly: "Do you mean that your father and him should be a generational character?"


    Wu Lie nodded and said, "At that time, several families lived in an alley ...


    My grandfather and Zhang Qiang''s dad are comrades-in-arms, and my father and Zhang Qiang are naturally a senior.


    But my dad told me that this guy has a bad stomach, so let me stop talking to him! "


    Alvin listened, the first reaction was actually feeling the energy of the mad father, and his concern for the anger ...


    This guy is a bad guy, but it is certainly not his own security to put his family in the middle of a beast army, and this is not what ordinary people can do, and it is impossible to have money ...


    He tried his best to put his home there, just to have a good environment for growth.


    Otherwise, his black boss is incompatible with a group of beast army, how sad life should be!


    After thinking about it, Alvin looked at Wu Lie and nodded with a smile, and said, "Your father is right!


    But are there any other stories between your father and Zhang Qiang?


    I think your attitude towards him is completely different from his attitude towards you! "


    Wu Lie coughed a few times, then said with a little disapproval: "This guy stole my dad''s fiancee ...


    The woman named Liu Yukui didn''t make good progress in the army, and went to Zhang Qiang with this inferior product to run a magic weapon on artificial intelligence. "


    Saying that Wu Lie was a bit gloating, "But fortunately she ran away, otherwise I would be gone ...


    The women who can enter the crane army are all ghosts, thin and tall without any meat, and they are disturbed when they look ... "


    Alvin was amused by the kid''s logic ...


    Alvin, the warrior of the Crane Army, saw it, but he was abandoned by a supermodel figure?


    What does this kid''s mother-in-law look like?


    Alvin estimated that his father''s aesthetic was not much better, maybe his so-called "elopement" had his father involved in it.


    People generally oppose the "arranged marriage". Their family is abandoning the fiancee''s **** is too small, so they try to get rid of it ...


    Alvin was amused by his cranky thoughts, and then looked at Wu Lie with a smile and said, "I''ve seen Zhang Qiang''s little aunt, it seems to be something called a lotus ...


    do you know him?


    That girl looks pretty, which means that your father''s fiancee, Liu Yukui, is certainly not ugly ... "


    Wu Lie listened awkwardly and shook his head, and said, "Don''t mention the crazy woman ...


    The family with the surname Liu had problems in their minds. The men desperately pierced the Hejun women''s piles and wore clothes that were all wives ...


    When a woman is engaged in what she calls "academic", she has to be a little bit worried about what quality she is after ...


    This family is neurotic, but fortunately my father has married my elder mother ... "


    Alvin heard it, and suddenly felt that chatting with Wu Lie was so fun ...


    He patted with a smile on Wu Lie''s shoulder, and said, "What does your old lady look like?


    Do you have a photo?


    I need to see this strange woman who gave birth to you! "


    Wu Lie coughed twice violently, hesitated for a moment, raised the left-handed tactical computer, and operated a couple of times to pop up a photo ...


    Alvin looked up curiously ...


    It was a family portrait, a tall man with a robotic arm and a mechanical leg, happily carrying a tall woman with an estimated height of more than 1.8 meters ...


    Two tall young men stood on either side of the couple, one was Wu Lie, and the other should be his brother ...


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie''s mother in the photo ...


    To be honest, Alvin felt that Wu Lie''s old lady was very beautiful, and she felt a little bit of a flower in her life.


    There is no such thing as a horse race in his imagination, half an **** can dominate the exaggerated figure under the basket ...


    Alvin even felt that she could not even be called "fat". For people in their 40s and 50s, the places where they should be fat are especially fat, and the places where they were thin were just too thin.


    After squinting at Wu Lie, after seeing him a little awkwardly, Alvin shook his head and said, "Looking at it like this, your father is indeed taking advantage ...


    But if you want to find a woman of your mother''s type, I guess you''re a little sloppy ... "


    Wu Lie could see, he scratched his head indifferently and said, "I''m not in a hurry ...


    Even if you can''t find it, you can''t find those firewood girls in the crane army, and looking at them feels strenuous ... "


    Alvin no longer despised Wu Lie''s aesthetics at this time ...


    According to his and his father''s standards, Alvin felt that they had too strict requirements on the appearance of women. This was machoism and straight male cancer ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to laugh at Wu Lie, a figure fell from the sky ...


    The crane soldier Lin Hai landed next to Wu Lie. She took off her helmet and exposed her beautiful face, glaring at this incomprehensible fool, and said, "Who are you talking about?


    Who do you think it is easy? "


    Alvin blinked and watched Wu Lie cough, and stepped back with two steps ...


    Think about Lin Hai''s concern and tolerance for Wu Lie before, and Wu Lie''s anger facing Lin Hai, judging the status of the two ...


    Alvin patted Wu Lie''s shoulder funnyly, looked at Lin Hai with a smile and said, "Beautiful lady, be gentle with your boyfriend ...


    I know you ca n��t bear him, you have to get together with the virus ...


    Otherwise, you can go to me to recuperate, I will arrange a room for you.


    I know this kind of assault, he has no other thoughts about cooking cooked rice with raw rice ... "


    Lin Hai listened, holding the helmet and saying "Yeah", then kicked Wu Lie in annoyance and scolded: "I blame you, don''t you know this idiot, the communications in these old equipment are even Is it? "


    Wu Lie heard "Ah?" And said, "No, isn''t my equipment communication broken? Didn''t we rely on roar before?"


    Talking about Wu Lie hammering the torn mobile armor on his body, he said, "Why isn''t it good when it should work, and it works when it shouldn''t work?"


    Lin Hai''s furious kick opened a large hole in Attilan''s wall ...


    Alvin looked at her and seemed to want to run away. He smiled and said, "Don''t go, you must win the bid now.


    No matter what you think, you and Wu Lie are both sick friends now. At this time, you must obey the doctor''s instructions.


    Well, I''m actually a doctor ... "


    Lin Hai flushed with a glance at Alvin ...


    Alvin sighed that the full-blooded person was different, and flushed as if to burn.


    Draw out a tomahawk to draw a circle in the ground, and drive Wu Lie and Lin Hai in ...


    Alvin said arrogantly: "This place is now isolated, and you stay here honestly.


    According to Hell''s Kitchen standards, 14 days is a basic isolation requirement.


    I''ll go and do something else and come back to get the medicine and treat you ... "


    Wu Lie glanced at Lin Hai next to him, and said unhappyly: "Brother, you can''t leave me ...


    I''ll go with you to find some medicine to eat ... "


    Alvin looked at this fool who was in the blessing ...


    I didn''t look carefully before, but now I look at Lin Hai''s figure ...


    It''s definitely not comparable to Wu Lie''s mother, but it is also a top-grade supermodel of Victoria''s Secret, and the grade is not very likely to have room for development.


    Glancing at Lin Hai who was also unhappy, Alvin said with a smile: "Be honest, I will not stress the severity of the virus.


    Remember not to disturb, I got caught by Lao Tzu and broke your leg! "


    Said Alvin turned around and greeted Chen Jun and Deng first, they didn''t come as fast as Lin Hai, and have only come here until now ...


    He dragged Chen Jun who wanted to go over and asked what happened. Alvin explained the situation with a smile, and then said, "How is the battle in the city of Attilan?"


    Chen Jun, the leader of the team ~ www.novelhall.com ~, glanced anxiously at the bitter life, and said to Alvin: "The alien is retreating to the ground, and it will take a long time to clear the buildings on the surface ... "


    Chen Jun looked at Alvin with a little embarrassment and said, "It shouldn''t have bothered you, but there were a few beasts near that spaceship ...


    It seems that the spaceship is producing such awful things ...


    So we would like to ask you to help. "


    Alvin looked up and glanced at the circular ship parked far away ...


    I heard that the spaceship can actually produce that kind of beast. Alvin nodded extremely interested in the fur of the beast and said, "You go and solve those aliens, and let me handle the spaceship.


    Rest assured, the benefits are definitely indispensable to you ... "


    Saying Alvin opened the space door and called Norman Osborne ...


    "Man, would you like to come to the moon ..."

 Chapter 1410： Shenlong working

    The periphery of the circular ship ...


    Alvin hacked off the last undeveloped Titan Beast ...


    Looking at Norman Osborne, who was stepping on a triangular aircraft, Alvin said with a smile: "The fur of this kind of thing can resist very strong elemental damage. It is difficult for me to say how specific ..."


    Speaking of Alvin pointing to the ring ship, he said with a smile: "It is said that the beasts are produced from the ship, and I think you may find something useful."


    Norman Osborne had already completed the genetic sampling of the beast. While waiting for the results from the computer, he looked at the huge circular ship in front of him and said, "You want to produce this kind of thing to increase power?


    I think the spaceship is more valuable ... "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "I have the Dark Star. This ship is nothing compared to the Dark Star ...


    Our technology is not on the same line as theirs. It''s useless except for reference.


    And this is the ''Destroyer'' Thanos spacecraft. Who knows what mechanism is inside?


    If it weren''t for you to study this monster, I would have destroyed it ...


    But I don''t want to produce such a monster ...


    It''s annoying enough that the raging giant monsters on the planet haven''t been destroyed yet. There is another kind of human being going crazy ...


    I wonder why their epidermis has such a high defense ...


    If only the mass-produced beasts have this kind of power, we may encounter even more powerful enemies in the future.


    If there is a chance that I will encounter an enchanted enemy that is "magic", I have to do something else ... "


    Norman Osborne was the first time he saw Alvin''s anxiety ...


    Sensing the movement on the tactical computer, Norman Osborne looked down for a while, then said with a little regret: "The genetic structure of this giant beast is completely different from that of the beast on the earth. See you for the first time.


    It takes a little time to interpret it, but copying them should not be difficult ...


    I should go in and see the biological cultivation center inside. It is said that those aliens are also released inside ...


    You may think it''s incredible, but I want to tell you that those alien genes are more interesting.


    They are naturally inclusive and can accommodate outside useful genes into their own gene chain ...


    Compared to this monster, I am more interested in those aliens. "


    Alvin sighed a little helplessly and said, "I don''t want you to copy them. You better not bring these things back to earth ...


    I want to know why the skin of this monster has such strong elemental resistance, whether you can reproduce it is not important to me ...


    Do you understand what I mean?


    Can we get a little inspiration from the skin of the monster?


    This kind of thing is really valuable ...


    Don''t tell me to clone the monster, and then kill the skin ...


    This thing is not cattle and sheep, and I do n��t have time to look at them every day, something will be particularly troublesome ... "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin with contempt, saying, "You don''t understand the wonders of biochemistry ...


    These giant beasts are obviously the product of genetic hybridization. It takes years or even decades to find genes on the gene chain that determine the characteristics of its skin.


    If you are in a hurry, I can arrange for the laboratory personnel to analyze the biological structure of the monster''s skin and then find alternative items for synthesis. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborn, he said, "You don''t care if you put a strange creature like this, just staring at the monster''s skin?"


    Alvin, who didn''t understand anything, shook his head stubbornly and said, "What do you think is your business ...


    The fur of these monsters must be applied to our own combat clothes ...


    You weak chickens, you do n��t understand the kind of fighting, you always worry about killing your own pain ... "


    Norman Osborne almost fell off the aircraft by Alvin ...


    Looking at Alvin''s natural expression, Norman Osborne waved anxiously and said, "Open a door, take over my experimental team, and then you can go shopping elsewhere ...


    Give me a few days to collect the important information in the spacecraft and the biological materials, and you can destroy the spacecraft ... "


    Saying Norman Osborn''s desire to look at Alvin''s face, he reluctantly said, "You can rest assured that I will not bring the alien back to Earth until there is a safe isolation solution ...


    Why should you worry about such things?


    Just like you always talk to me about ''Resident Evil'', this kind of stuff can only be found in movies ...


    What you worry about is always a deviation from what I think ...


    Can you watch less of Hollywood''s bad movies? Is it because those directors know science or I know science? "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne and said with a smile, "Why science comes from fantasy ...


    It''s always right to be careful!


    And those aliens are really powerful, and there have been no small casualties in the sharp gun.


    They reproduce easily, grow quickly, and can adapt to all environments ...


    In case this kind of thing appeared on the earth and one of them ran out, I dare not imagine ... "


    Norman Osborn was so weird with Alvin''s stubbornness. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "This thing needs to lay eggs to reproduce. How can you get a male back to lay eggs?


    But these are your gains, you have the final say ...


    I will get back some of the mutated genetic tissues, and the ��venom�� in my lab is spawning again. I ��m hesitant to upgrade it.


    This alien gene has given me a lot of inspiration. Maybe as long as the energy is sufficient, Osborne''s biological forces can launch stronger attacks. "


    Alvin nodded helplessly, he had a "tyranny", of course, understand the pros and cons of biological armed ...


    Strictly speaking, in addition to being afraid of fire, they have no obvious shortcomings. Derivation, proliferation, mimicry, sensory amplification, power amplification, and many other functions can make the host very powerful!


    "Brutality" is almost a panacea here at Alvin ...


    Unfortunately, they have an upper limit. When the "tyrannical" does not use runes to enhance it, no matter how hard it is, its power will never be able to keep up with Warrior 3 ...


    Norman Osborne wants to add diversity to biological weapons, and Alvin can understand ...


    As the pace of the earth''s progress accelerates, this old guy must also feel the pressure.


    Opening a space door to the Osborne Building, Alvin waved his hand and said, "You are at will, as long as you don''t bring the living alien back, I have no opinion.


    If you can''t let it go, get a spaceship ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the circular ship and said, "It''s really impossible ... just let it ...


    The premise is that you need to find someone to remove all the stuff inside, and use it after remodeling ...


    The only thing I''m worried about is that there are things like positioning and surveillance in it, everything else doesn''t matter ... "


    Norman Osborne glanced across the space door and started calling ...


    After the call ended, he looked at Alvin and said, "I can handle these myself ...


    But would n��t the magic gun want this ship? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, saying, "When the ship is being demolished, let the people of the marksman participate ...


    Every spacecraft has begun to produce the second generation, and the third generation has been developed ...


    As far as I know, their first-generation spacecraft ''Qin'' has already become the standard of cottages in various countries ...


    One of the two ships floating outside is the spacecraft in the second-generation ''Han'' series, the "Liangzhou" ...


    To be honest, their technology is at least the best on earth ...


    Occasionally I feel a little relieved when I think of them ...


    This magic gun will be much more reliable than the past SHIELD! "


    Norman Osborn shook his head a little uncomfortably after hearing it, saying, "Stark''s stupid man can never calm down, otherwise we won''t be so far behind ..."


    Alvin laughed and said, "Stark''s ideal is much bigger ...


    As long as the transformation of the "Dark Star" is completed, no one can shake his position in the spacecraft design industry.


    This guy wants to eat as a fat man ...


    And I think he is likely to succeed! Haha! "


    As Alvin looked at the bustling figure across the space door, he suddenly remembered something, and then smiled and said, "Remember your venom, if you lay an egg, remember to leave me one ...


    It ��s just like tyrannical ...


    Nick has a nano prosthetic that will be unlocked as an adult, and I want to give little Ginny an adult gift.


    This thing is silly, it is probably suitable for the taste of little girls ... "


    Norman Osborne hesitated a moment and said, "You should know the burden that biological armed forces on the body, a girl ...


    Actually I have some other options here ... "


    "I know this thing needs nutrition from the host ..."


    I promise Little Ginny is its most suitable owner ... "


    With Alvin looking at Norman Osborn''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t be reluctant, it''s better to give it to little Ginny than to use it for experiments and finally become the ugly to exploding gargoyle ...


    Whose stand outside the window isn''t that creepy? "


    Norman Osborn listened for a moment, then cried and said, "It''s really horrible. A few gargoyles who will shine all over come to chop my efforts ...


    Because they think it''s evil ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then reacted, and laughed and said, "I guess they might retaliate against your housekeeper Green Ward. These gargoyles are all used by that old guy, right?


    But you are the master of the gargoyle. You should find the nightly dragons to compensate them. They are very reasonable ... "


    Norman Osborne shook his head helplessly and said, "They do make sense ...


    They smashed 6 gargoyles, and then 6 nocturnal dragons replaced them to protect my penthouse.


    Actually nothing has changed ...


    By your standards, my apartment is still spooky! "


    Alvin shook his head incrediblely and said, "This is a good thing ...


    These gangs of nocturnal dragons are strictly orthodox "bloods of heaven" and "evil nemesis", which is right for you! "


    Norman Osborne estimated something interesting, he laughed and said, "It''s a good thing ...


    It ��s just that every night traveling dragon requires me to pay 300,000 ��home sponsorship fees�� each year ...


    The gang of nocturnal dragons have already worked hard to rebuild their churches. They are said to be negotiating with George to contract night inspections in New York ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "These guys who let you know, let you be such a rich man, don''t go to the lion, and go to George''s poor ghost.


    It looks like they are really in a hurry ...


    Raymond has racked his brains for picking up girls! "


    Norman Osborne nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "I was still negotiating with that Linor before I came here ...


    300,000, I can actually wrap them all down ...


    I have a lot of industries. They may not be suitable as police officers, but they are definitely the best night guards.


    A few days ago, if they were in the Osborne building, those people wouldn''t be realistic to steal the keel ... "


    Alvin heard it, patted his thigh and dialed Fox''s phone ...


    After a few tired words, Alvin happily said: "The gang of night-walking dragons is about to sell themselves, and Pepper is going to hire a few to go to the manor and Stark building as security.


    By the way, let Bruto write a check. The manpower on the prison island has not been enough, and they have hired a team of night-walking dragons to serve as prison guards. "


    Fox listened with a smile and said, "Leanor is next to me ...


    You tell me that the church on Lighthouse Island has stopped working. Isn''t Raymond making a ghost?


    When can I build a church with 300 night walking dragons?


    Linor, they are all good people, and the law and order in the Hell''s Kitchen has improved a lot recently. It''s all their credit ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s over. Who told them to offend the bad guy in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    You ask Linor to wait for Raymond to come back and talk to him ...


    Let them see the real world before that ... "


    Fox listened with a chuckle and cursed a "jerk", then said: "Then you better let Raymond hurry, Pepper is ready to help them build a church ...


    Because Linnol took an old photo of the church and told Pepper that it was the closest place to heaven.


    And getting married there will be blessed by God ...


    You know women ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "Don''t tell you that you want to get married there too?


    I thought you were no longer religious ... "


    Fox smiled lightly and said, "But I like the beautiful morals there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I believe all women like ...


    Pepper and I have donated 1 million to Renault, and the construction of the church started.


    You better hurry up Raymond, or whatever he wants to do, you have to fail ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a bitter smile and reluctantly said, "It''s faster, this Lin Nuoer has evolved the skills of ''fundraising'' ...


    And find your weaknesses ...


    Raymond is not happy, maybe they built the church at their own expense! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated and said, "You are holding back a bit, do n��t spend a little private money ...


    Also check to see if anyone is giving an idea to Renault?


    These stone heads must not think of such a way to find money ... "

 Chapter 1411： Results of the negotiations

    Alvin hung up the phone and suddenly found himself out of touch with the Hell''s Kitchen ...


    A lot of interesting things must have happened there, but unfortunately I didn''t catch up with one.


    Suddenly he felt a little bored to catch the ducks on the shelf to manipulate the solar system.


    It seems that things can never be finished, one by one, bad things happen one after another, and you can''t escape or escape!


    You have to say how tired Alvin is, it really isn''t. He just feels bored ...


    Just as he would rather drag Wu Lie to chat and fart than to participate in the negotiations that determine Atlan''s fate ...


    Alvin is not suitable for those things from the root ...


    The two decades together add up to a few dozen years of age, he can understand a lot of intrigue.


    But let him learn from Zhang Qiang and you and me. It''s a little bit embarrassing for him.


    After opening the door and bringing Norman Osborne''s team over, Alvin opened a large hole in the circular ship, which was actually not very advanced, and put those excited researchers into it.


    Looking at Norman Osborne''s disgusted expression, Alvin angrily erected a **** at the old shoehorn, and then hesitantly went to find the special-shaped fists ...


    The aliens in the city of Attilan no longer appear in groups ...


    They began to shrink in the shadow of the building or in a hidden place inside, and began to use their best mode to compete for space with the marksman soldiers.


    These aliens are certainly not qualified as "soldiers", but they are indeed perfect hunters.


    Along the way, Alvin has seen seven or eight marksman soldiers wounded by the aliens and sent to the temporary medical center of the palace.


    From the moment their armor was broken, they became suspected to be infected with the virus and needed to be isolated for treatment.


    Alvin helped send the two wounded soldiers to a medical camp packed with patients and wounded in the palace ...


    He had just handed over the wounded soldiers to several well-armed nurses, and saw Zhang Qiang with a smile on his face leading the Black and White couples towards him ...


    Looking at the kind expression on Zhang Qiang''s face and the helplessness on Black''s face, Alvin could want to leave here.


    It''s more fun to compare those aliens than Zhang Qiang''s nonsense ...


    "Hey Alvin, you should come and listen to our preliminary cooperation agreement ..."


    Zhang Qiang waved to Alvin, and said loudly, "You will be interested, don''t you want to know what kind of fruits you end up with?"


    Alvin waved helplessly, looked around, and found that everyone around him was paying attention to himself ...


    Alvin understands that Zhang Qiang wants to announce the news here so that all patients here will know what Attilan looks like in the future.


    Thinking that this guy is also a good friend, Alvin reluctantly piled up a smiley face, acting as a qualified crowd actor, and said in a pleasant tone, "Really?


    Atlan''s tragedy is finally over. Will people here live a happy and beautiful life? "


    Zhang Qiang was stunned by Alvin''s cartoon lines, and rushed to hug him with a bitter smile, and whispered in his ear, "Brother, can you give me face?


    The conditions I gave to Black are very good, but where will the happy ending in the real world? "


    Alvin sighed and said, "Well, what do you say?


    The next time you''re ready to pull me off the platform, you''d better give me a book or something. My acting skills are good, but what do you want me to do without lines? "


    Zhang Qiang showed that the last look of the natural nature intimately slapped Alvin''s arm, and quietly complained, "Where the **** are you?"


    But I looked at your face and gave the best conditions.


    Can you **** give me an accurate message, I''ll cooperate with you ... "


    Alvin looked at it with a slap, admiring it, and by the way, asked Zhang Qiang, who was a human being, to be ashamed of himself, and said, "Anyone who has half your shameless skills is invincible!"


    Zhang Qiang looks like intermittent deafness, it seems that he can''t hear the irony of Alvin ...


    With a happy face, he straightened his body, looked around, and said loudly, "I reached an agreement with Her Majesty the Black King, Atlan''s ...


    The magic gun club will send troops to solve the alien threat for Attilan ...


    And we will provide food and medical assistance to Attila for free ...


    These aids will continue until Attilan is back on track! "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang pointing at the Black and White couples who came slowly, he said aloud, "I am impressed by the style of the Kings and couples, and I believe they will lead Attilum on a new development path.


    Let Attilan be the pearl of the moon!


    This day won''t be too far ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang like a spokesperson, boasting that the Blacks and the Blacks were unparalleled in the sky with extremely inflammatory words ...


    Glancing at Blake and Medusa with severe expressions, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said in a whisper: "You''re doing such a thing, I dare not watch the news webcast ...


    Zhang Qiang glared at Alvin, and said a little unhappy: "Do you think I''m talking nonsense?


    These are the formal terms written into the agreement, and the magic gun will have no precedent to violate the agreement! "


    Alvin didn''t have the heart to compare with Zhang Qiang. Looking at Black''s face, he knew that this "king" must not be so good ...


    And Zhang Qiang just announced what he would pay, but said nothing about what he would get.


    Dispatch assistance, material assistance, and by the way help rebuild social order ...


    After this set of procedures came down, the final result was clear to everyone.


    What Zhang Qiang did even better was to put Black Potter back on the throne, and intentionally let him take this king forever and ever.


    As long as Blake really cares about the rest of Attilam, he must act as a middleman.


    At that time, the sharp gun will tell him what to ask, and then he will announce to the people ...


    As long as the assistance of the Magic Gun Club has been sent one after another without mentioning any anti-human requirements such as the "right to the beginning of the night," they will always be a good person.


    But the King Black has to play the role of a black face, let this group of "spoiled" people go to work and be grateful. After all, only in this way can Attilan be maintained for a long time ...


    The pressure from the bottom was withstood by the King Black. In addition to the huge capital invested by the Magic Gun in the early stage, as long as the basic living supplies are provided in the later period, then the harvest can begin ...


    One kilogram of bread per person is definitely not hungry, but if you want to eat something good, then go to work ...


    Compared to re-cultivating and planting in that dangerous place underground, it is too easy to go to work for the magic gun.


    When Attilan lost her self-sufficiency, she wanted to talk about independence.


    Alvin felt that after a while here the earth''s currency was used, he should not be surprised.


    What the agreement between Zhang Qiang and Black was was unknown to Alvin, but his guesswork was largely escaped.


    Compared to the strength of the marksman society, Black has no choice at all ...


    Watching the smiles on the faces of the Black Potter and the couple waved their greetings to the surrounding Attilian residents ...


    Alvin touched Zhang Qiang and said, "In the past, I just thought you were a bit cunning, but now I find myself a little bit scornful. I want to make a note of your information on my phone.


    You are not a fox, you are a fox''s brain with a hyena''s appetite ...


    Blake is dead to you! "


    Zhang Qiang said with a frown, unhappy, "What''s wrong with the approach of the Magic Gun?


    Isn''t it good for Black Potter to take the throne and lead his people to a happy life?


    We are sending soldiers to help and we are eating and drinking. Why are we baddies?


    This is the rescue operation that best embodies the humanitarian spirit!


    You have to apologize for your narrow mind ... "


    Alvin squinted and looked at Zhang Qiang, who was righteous, and said with a sneer, "Okay ...


    In order to reflect the humanitarian spirit of the Hell''s Kitchen, I will arrange people to come here tomorrow to help Attila hang down those aliens underground and assist them to resume food production as soon as possible ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened and smashed his mouth, and said, "This, this is a little too anxious ...


    According to WHO standards, Attilam is now an endemic area, and you cannot take it too fast.


    Although the supply of food and materials for tens of thousands of people is difficult for the Magic Gun Club, it can definitely be overcome.


    If there is any donation from the people in Hell''s Kitchen, you can give it to us. We will bring your mind to ... "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at the disdainful expression on Alvin''s face, he whispered helplessly: "Aren''t we all doing this?


    At least we have a bottom line ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the conditions are very good ...


    There are jobs, salaries, reaching the age, and the opportunity to emigrate to the earth, but the first workers are 5 years, and now the others are 8 years.


    This is the greatest sincerity I can give ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a funny smile. Of course he knew that this was the best result. After switching to the old United States, Black would become a terrorist in less than two years ...


    Looking at Zhang Qiang, who was a little bit dissatisfied, Alvin said with a smile: "I am Earthling, and of course I would love to see you become stronger.


    And my spaceship needs helium-3, all of which will fall on you ...


    The only thing I want to say is, a little looser with Black Potter, that guy''s power is unparalleled ...


    A man who is willing to sit on needle felt for these ordinary people deserves everyone''s respect! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1412： Solar System Campus Strategy

    Alvin sympathized with Black Potter, and occasionally he swapped himself with Black Potter, and found that he might not be able to do the things Black did ...


    Collaborating with the Magic Gun Club is his only option ...


    After taking the throne, Black will lead the Attilans to start a long "debt repayment" process ...


    Only children will feel that assistance from country to country is completely free!


    Maybe 5 years, maybe 10 years, when Attilan was completely incorporated into the orbit of the earth, his king would have died in name.


    During this period, he had to endure the "reasonable" squeeze of the magic gun, and issued a lot of laws that might not be welcome, to order the people to act, and therefore bear the complaints and even resentment of the people at the bottom.


    Alvin feels that this kind of thing can''t be done in a day ...


    Not to mention Black Potter, the king who has long since given up the throne ...


    For a shameless asshole, he might just take advantage of himself and leave!


    But Black Potter is not such a person. Out of his sense of responsibility to Atlan, he has no choice ...


    Seeing Black coming over to invite himself to sit in the palace, Alvin couldn''t bear to refuse this guy.


    Some people choose rights to enjoy the privileges they bring, while others choose rights to take responsibility!


    Some people choose their rights for prosperity and wealth, while others choose their rights for self-sacrifice!


    Black is the latter, and Alvin rarely disappoints such a noble person, even if he is not yet a human ...


    Zhang Qiang, who has already obtained the harvest, is not following him in disguise. He believes that Alvin will not disrupt the deployment of the marksman club.


    There are still a lot of things that need to be coordinated by him. There is really no time to ask what Black Potter would tell Alvin ...


    Black and Medusa led Alvin into a small conference room in the palace ...


    Alvin didn''t use their greetings to find a place to sit down, then looked at the desperate couple, said a little helplessly: "I don''t know what I should say ...


    Congratulations, you and the magic gun will reach an agreement, I can''t explain it! "


    Black nodded seriously to Alvin, and Medusa said, "The disaster at Atlan has nothing to do with you ...


    You guys are really helping us!


    Black and I have a lot of conjectures about the future of Attilam, but we have to say that it is now the best state we can imagine ...


    The conditions given by the magic gun are very reasonable, and we want to thank you ... "


    Alvin waved and smiled and said, "You just feel reasonable ...


    After all, we all know what''s going on ...


    I personally don''t like this behavior, but politics is like this, there is nothing for no reason.


    I just hope you guys don''t regret your choice today!


    The performance of the marksman club is very restrained, and they have their own bottom line.


    Whether you will have other ideas in the future, please think about today! "


    When Black listened and patted on Medusa''s shoulder, and looked at her for a few seconds, it seemed that he had a lot to say ...


    After Medusa digested for a few seconds, she said with a bitter smile: "We are not sure what the future looks like. Black and I can only guarantee that we are not your enemies.


    Maybe 5 years, maybe 10 years, Attilan will disappear ...


    Black and I are ready, and he just hopes that the people of Atlan no longer suffer in the process.


    Maybe someday someone will mark him as the culprit for the disappearance of Attilan ...


    But he told me he was ready! "


    Then Blake took out two documents from his pocket and put them on the table and pushed them to Alvin ...


    Looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Medusa smiled and said, "We were going to live on Earth all the time, but now ...


    We want to leave them to you for safekeeping, and if we can get back to that place one day, I hope you will accept us. "


    Alvin picked up two mutation certificates issued by Kassel, the "clerk" of the Mutation Society ...


    Looking at the Kassel-style signature and description above, Alvin nodded solemnly and said, "No problem, I look forward to this day.


    Many people may not understand, but I know what Black paid.


    There are too many bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen, and I think there are guys like him who are resident there, which can improve the average quality of **** there. "


    Medusa nodded gratefully, then said, "Blake and I will stay here, but we want Crystal and Tritan to live in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    If possible, I hope you can take care of the crystal for us ...


    She is too young to be involved in the current quagmire of Attila. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "Cui Tan is my employee, and his salary is enough to support himself.


    Crystal is said to have been volunteering at some of Pepper''s charities. I think she can change her mind and find a job ...


    She may be just a little girl in front of you, but she is more powerful than 99% of the world ... "


    Medusa didn''t wait for Alvin to finish her evasion, she waved and said, "Crystal''s strength is not weak, but strength is never a measure of one''s strength.


    We hope you can pay attention to her a little bit, and it''s better to arrange a suitable job for her ...


    We only trust you ... "


    While Medusa was talking, Black stood up and walked to a closet, took a box out of it and put it gently in front of Alvin ...


    Alvin didn''t go to see the box, but waved helplessly, saying, "You can''t protect Crystal for a lifetime, she always has to go through the things she should go through.


    I can guarantee that she is safe in Hell''s Kitchen, but I cannot guarantee anything else! "


    As Alvin reached out and pushed the box toward Black, he said, "I don''t ask what''s in it, and I won''t make promises that I might not be able to accomplish for something precious.


    Crystal is an adult and I can''t tie her around ...


    I must not be able to protect her like you! "


    Blake waved her hands in a hurry, then watched Medusa signal her ...


    Medusa patted gently on Black''s shoulder, then reached out to open the box, and pushed the box back in front of Alvin ...


    Seeing a strange look on Alvin''s face, Medusa reluctantly said: "This is the drawing of Atlan''s energy center, and the working principle of the protective cover.


    This is the most precious thing we have ...


    We give it to you, not just because I want you to take care of the crystal ... "


    Speaking of Medusa a little hesitantly, she lowered her head and brewed a bit, and said a little embarrassedly, "Does your Tomahawk school have the idea to open a branch school in Attilam?


    We now have hundreds of children who need to be educated on the planet, which will make it easier for them to integrate into the life of the planet in the future.


    The sharp gun would want to take over the education of those children, but Black firmly refused ...


    If Attilan''s adults have no choice, Black hopes that those children will have a better future.


    We all know what Attilan''s future looks like, and we want to be ready as soon as possible. "


    After listening to the admiration, Alvin sighed, and said, "You should seek the opinions of those children, and then start preparing for the entrance test ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he nodded the box and said with a bitter smile: "These are enough to pay the children''s tuition until they reach adulthood ...


    I thought I could refuse, but now I find that I am actually a greedy person! "


    Medusa nodded happily and said, "So you agreed?


    We can use the palace as a school building ... "


    Alvin interrupted Medusa''s words with a wave and said with a smile: "It is not realistic to open a branch school, maybe it will be more than ten years later, but it certainly is not now.


    You can send your children to the Hell''s Kitchen. My school has ready-made dormitories ...


    But before that, these children must receive some necessary education, otherwise they rashly join and cannot be integrated there ...


    You said you wanted me to take care of the crystal, so I think it would be appropriate for her to take charge of the pre-school education of these children.


    I will arrange a few suitable people to assist her with this job ... "


    With Alvin looking at the hesitant look on Medusa''s face, he smiled and said, "If your purpose is to get them into the earth ahead of time, then it is better to be educated here than in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Don''t worry about the separate issues ...


    You can order a small spaceship from Stark. The moon is really not far from the earth.


    Although my school''s annual vacation is not sufficient, there are three months in the year to reunite them home.


    They were just the first batch, and it was almost inevitable to suffer a little bit of pain!


    But at least I can guarantee that they will be treated fairly with me! "


    Alvin''s enthusiasm was not just because of his greed for the blueprints of the shield, but also a sense of unspeakable responsibility that drove him to do this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Attilan was unable to avoid being assimilated by the earth. The shorter the less painful they are.


    Attilan is also a country that has been passed down for thousands of years. They naturally have their own cultural traditions.


    It is naturally a good way to rely on the subtle changes of the earth ��s cultural output, but no one can guarantee whether hatred and misunderstandings will breed in this long time ...


    Now that Black is willing to let the children skip this step and go straight to the earth, Alvin feels that he should help them.


    Even he was thinking that with the strength and expansion of the earth, maybe one day his school will gather children of all races of the entire solar system ...


    Dwarf children, Asgard children, Attilan children, they will live and learn with the children of the earth.


    When the solar system faces challenges, these children can find a stronger bond to unite.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1413： Come back home

    Alvin and Black reach an agreement ...


    Black generously handed over the drawings of the Attilan shield to Alvin, and will provide Alvin with one ton of "helium-3" every year in the future as the tuition for all future children.


    The magic gun is reasonable, and he did not arbitrarily put the entire moon into his own territory. Attilan itself has a part of the mining rights.


    And "helium-3", as a "renewable" resource that depends on solar radiation, allocates a little to Attilan to mine for themselves, so that they have a dignified life, which is good for future communication.


    It''s impossible for Black to agree that the entire Attilan would work for the Magic Gun ...


    It''s enough pain to be choked on the lifeblood, and Black can''t let his last bit of power lie.


    Regardless of Zhang Qiang''s respect for Black''s power or respect for Alvin''s ally''s ideas, he gave Atlan a certain degree of space and choice in the agreement.


    Although this amount is limited, and if you want to use it for trading, you must pass the magic gun society ...


    But that part of the income will be at the disposal of the Attilan royal family, which is enough to allow Attilan''s royal family to surpass many so-called oil kingdoms to become the richest royal family ...


    If they use the mined "helium-3" to pay for their children''s school fees, and give it to Alvin, I believe that the magic gun will be trivial.


    Alvin was very satisfied with Blake''s generosity. He said that he would soon come to the Atyrland from the Earth Organization to provide the necessary pre-school education for those children.


    However, all this must wait until Attilan''s epidemic is over, and after the crystal is fully recovered, it will not be possible to proceed.


    After Alvin and the Blacks reached an agreement, they went to Zhang Qiang and communicated ...


    Zhang Qiang resignedly applauded Alvin''s actions, and then angrily offered Alvin a large price for the secret of buying Attilan''s protective cover ...


    Zhang Qiang didn''t expect that Black was willing to give Alvin the most valuable thing, and only for a hundred surviving children ...


    Alvin slammed the oil and water from Zhang Qiang''s body, and increasing the supply of "helium-3" by 500 kg per year made Zhang Qiang extremely painful.


    Alvin did not have any reluctance to hand over the technology of the shield to the marksman society ...


    Even after he thought about it, would he talk to the big brothers of the coalition of the earth ...


    Alvin thinks that the protective cover is the most ideal state if it can be one per city.


    But these are secondary. The most powerful part of Attilan''s shield is maintaining the internal ecology.


    Earth people want to expand outwards, this is the necessary technology.


    As with Niedvinier now, with this thing, the soldiers there don''t have to shrink into the barracks every day.


    The Earth Alliance can find a place and build a site suitable for its activities ...


    Of course, all of these come at a price, and Alvin cannot give such precious technology to countries around the world for free ...


    What the magic gun will pay Alvin will clearly show it, you want to exchange it with something of equal value.


    Otherwise you can only live on the breath of the magic gun ...


    This does not have much impact on those small countries, because even if they get the drawings of the protective cover, it is not realistic to want to build such a scientific and technological content.


    But it''s terrible for the great powers of the United States and Europe and the United States!


    They will win this technology at all costs ...


    Otherwise, not only will their spacecraft technology lag behind, but the future expansion of the earth may not find a place ...


    On the same resource-rich planet, a shielded rifle can build a safe city on it for development ...


    And no country can only set up some poor observation stations, up to a camp ...


    This is intolerable for those big countries ...


    At this time, the sharp gun will become Alvin''s bargaining chip. Those people have to obediently stretch their heads over and let Alvin rumble.


    This is so good!


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s proud back and took a helpless sip ...


    He didn''t expect that Alvin didn''t want anything, but brought the most precious things back to Earth.


    The magic gun will work hard to give money to people, and in the end it is nothing more than the mining right to the moon.


    Then, Alvin will provide 3.5 tons of finished product helium-3 every year. Who is the big winner?


    Seeing that Alvin also wanted to abduct Wu Lie with the Beast Army, Zhang Qiang angrily rushed forward and strongly protested Alvin''s shameless behavior ...


    "Brother, Wu Lie was brought out by me. If I can''t take him back intact, his father will tear me to pieces ..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang who was getting angry. He said unhappyly: "I just like this kid, invite him to go there for treatment, and then let him play with me ...


    He is a living man, what can I do with him?


    Your doctors here are so busy that your feet are not sticking to the ground, you just watch him waiting here?


    On the treatment of viruses, our school has the most say! "


    Zhang Qiang, like an old hen, opened his arms against Wu Lie and Lin Hai and said, "That''s not OK, I will arrange for someone to check them out and treat them ...


    You want him to be a guest there, no problem, you can contact him after he returns ...


    As long as his dad agrees, there is no problem where he wants to go! "


    Alvin glared at Zhang Qiang, who was blind, and looked at Wu Lie behind him and said, "Boy, I''m going back soon, if you want to come to the **** kitchen as a guest, remember to call me ..."


    As Alvin glanced at Lin Hai with a complex expression, he smiled and said, "You two can come and play together ...


    Do you know that my ��Nefetian film�� is amazing?


    If you come, I''ll get you a whole set to make you majestic in the Beast Army in the future! "


    Wu Lie nodded in excitement, anxious to push Zhang Qiang away and immediately set off with Alvin ...


    Alvin looked at the ghost that Wu Lie was dragged by Lin Hai, but he didn''t dare to break free. He nodded and nodded the head-headed kid, saying, "I know you''re a silver-headed gun head, you have a strong mouth. In fact, fart is not up ...


    Forget it, I''ll go back first ...


    Come to me when you have arranged! "


    With Alvin walking a few steps longing for it, he took out a large can of disinfectant spray and sprayed several cans on his body. Then he opened the space door and returned to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    ��������


    Inside the Hell''s Kitchen Tomahawk School ...


    Sitting behind the principal''s desk, Fox glanced at the sofa and came to Linhuaer, the leader of the Stonewing Legion, who came to "Fate" ...


    Then the acting principal looked at the little Ginny standing in front of the desk, and Alexis, the daughter of the great writer Cassel ...


    The two girls each hold a plastic box with the stone winged beast church pattern, and there is a line of words on it ...


    "Love and honesty meet each other!


    Justice and peace, blind dates! "


    Looking at the two girls, Ginny and Alexis, looked at themselves pitifully ...


    Fox helplessly generously unpacked, emptied his pockets, and put five dollars each in two transparent boxes ...


    Little Ginny contentedly patted the small box, smiled sweetly at Fox, and said, "Thank you, Fox ..."


    Talking to the little girl, she took a small seal from her pocket, pressed it on the back of Fox''s hand, and said to Alexis, who was a little nervous, "We need to be quicker, Nick said they''re going to be full of cash boxes. ...


    I have to assemble the twelve seals quickly, and then go to the cafeteria to change the ice cream ...


    Dad seems to be back. I should ask him to eat ice cream. If he is happy, maybe he won''t go out ... "


    Alexis bent a bit awkwardly to Fox and said, "Thank you for your donation, God will bless you!"


    Fox waved helplessly to send this kind girl away ...


    Looking at the little Ginny bouncing, Fox said to Linnoor funnyly, "I like your church ...


    These kids obviously love it too!


    I don''t know how you moved these children, but you better not let them down ...


    Hell''s Kitchen is Alvin''s place, and you must pay for it here. "


    Noble temperament, Renault smiled and shook his head, saying, "The church is for everyone ...


    Everyone should have their own church ...


    We are there listening to God''s pronunciation and looking for inner peace!


    These children are fine and I have not promised them anything.


    But they can come to the church for help at any time, because they are part of the church from the moment they help us ... "


    Fox couldn''t bear to tell Linor, what she called "God" ruined her own heaven ...


    Looking at the joy on Lenor''s face, Fox said helplessly: "I once thought I worked for God ...


    Until one day, someone came to tell me that your job is a scam! "


    Leinor heard a moment of silence and said, "Maybe�� God ��does n��t need anyone to work for him ...


    A painful agent told me that spreading the gospel is to spread tranquility, relieve pain, and shed blessings ...


    We may have deviated from our own past ... "


    Talking about Renault, she looked at Fox again and said with a smile: "In fact, I am grateful for what Raymond did. He gave me the opportunity to rebuild my home with my own hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hope that ''Stonewing Church'' will not only be the home of our Stonewing Legion, but also a place where everyone can calm their hearts and talk about their pain. "


    Fox smiled and shook his head, saying, "It''s not easy for you to want to rebuild the church, even for your financial resources to maintain such a large church.


    I''ve seen it look rundown in the past!


    I heard what you said just now, you seem to know something, but in any case, as long as you can consolidate your beliefs, it is a good thing.


    But you better let the stonewing beasts restrain themselves a bit, **** kitchen is different from other places.


    There are other ways to achieve justice here ... "


    When Fox spoke, a little scream came from the little Ginny outside the door ...


    "father����"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1414： Fundraising

    Alvin appeared at the gate of the school, causing a commotion ...


    Watching her daughter digging at the window sill at the end of the corridor on the fourth floor of the teaching building, most of her body leaned out of the window and greeted herself ...


    Alvin annoyed summoned the two wolves, stayed under the window sill, and acted as a daughter''s back at any time ...


    He waved his hand to say hello to the excited little Ginny, and watched Alexis, whose skin was incompatible with the Hell''s Kitchen, dragged Ginny into it, he was relieved ...


    Alvin kicked off two very unfriendly gatekeeper **** dogs ...


    This thing doesn''t have a little eyesight. The return of the principal does not show any enthusiasm, even if he dares to scream and grin ...


    The two hellhounds kicked away stood up without any timidity ...


    They lowered Alvin''s body, nourishing his sharp teeth and began to adjust his breathing, ready to slap this uninvited guest ...


    Looking at the fierce looks of these two **** dogs who already have their own calf ...


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Domingo, who wanted to pull them away, and said with a smile: "Hurry up and spray me again with disinfectant. Every time I contact the virus, I start to feel insecure. This feeling is really bad ... ...


    But this dog trained really well. When it really hits, it doesn''t yell, 100 points of courage, 80 points of fierceness ... "


    As Alvin spoke, the concierge Sarakov walked towards the school cafeteria with a cane ...


    Watching the two babies he was training compete with Alvin, he hurried a sharp whistle ...


    The two **** dogs heard the whistle and quickly put away the image of the evil, shaking their heads and shaking their tails to meet Sarakov ...


    Two **** dogs made a few rounds around the large plastic bag in Sarakoff''s hand, and then urged him to hurry ...


    One of them might be that the crutch hindered Sarakov''s speed. He grinned and took a sip into the crutch, almost making the unfortunate porter fall ...


    The other may be a big brother. It watched his little brother do something stupid, and ran up angrily into the little brother''s ears as a roar ...


    Domingo has long been used to two annoying hellhounds. He took a few cans of disinfectant spray, sprayed it on Alvin''s body carefully, and said with a smile: "Principal Alvin, how long haven''t you entered the school through the gate?


    Those are two good dogs, and sometimes I find them more useful than me! "


    With that, Domingo watched Sarakov take two huge washbasins, pour the animal offal from the cafeteria, and pour each half of the dog food and stir ...


    Perhaps after hearing Domingo''s compliment, the one-legged Sarakov stood up straight and greeted Alvin slightly, saying, "They are the best guard dogs ...


    The only problem is that their appetite is terrible ...


    Fortunately, there is a lot of leftover material in our cafeteria ... "


    Alvin watched two half-large **** dogs pour into the huge washbasin, and greedily swallowed the animal offal and dog food mixed with blood and blood ...


    Giving a thumbs up to Sarakov, who is obviously a helldog breeder, Alvin laughed and said, "You can train them like this without a dog whistle. You are much better than others ...


    The average person cannot do this ... "


    Domingo nodded in agreement, saying, "Old Judge Capster has come to learn from Sarakov every day ...


    He is about to go bankrupt with the two **** dogs you sent ...


    That old guy was dragged by the **** dog every day, and his cholesterol dropped ... "


    Alvin smiled proudly, and said, "This is a good thing, is this respect for the old and the young?"


    How lonely is an old man?


    How busy is it to have two dogs?


    This is in return for sending me to jail. I am a generous person, haha ??... "


    Saying that Alvin found out two cigars and handed them to each other, and then said to Sarakov: "If the old man does not pay tuition, you should be conservative ...


    The old guy was a rich second-generation Jewish judge and said that he would go bankrupt. That was a fool!


    The old guy is very bad ...


    Man, you are a capable person and your knowledge should be valuable. "


    Sarakov listened with a thick smile, and he walked into the gatehouse with a cane and took out a windproof lighter to order Alvin and Domingo with a cigar. Then he took out a cigarette and took a sip. ...


    "This cigar is fun. I have to keep it for the evening."


    Speaking of Sarakov looking at two hellhounds who were having fun while they were cooking, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the dog-breeding technique I learned in Siberia was really useful ... ...


    Yesterday, principal Nelson told me that my salary could be increased by one level ...


    I really didn''t expect that after all, training them is a welfare for my old disabled. "


    Alvin motioned Domingo to give himself another bottle of disinfectant, and then he watched Sarakov with a smile and said, "You should go to Dr. Ethan to see if one leg is missing for us. problem����


    What''s so normal about a man in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    If you feel depressed because of this feeling, I will look down on you! "


    Sarakov nodded and said, "I know, but I think I still have one leg ...


    When I was healthy, I did a lot of **** things. I lost my leg and found my family ...


    My two children are studying in school, and my wife works in the cafeteria ...


    This is good, really! "


    Saying that Sarakov raised his crutch and shook it, and said with a smile: "Principal, don''t look at my ghost now, I''m not the last one on running, haha ??..."


    Alvin nodded, everyone had their own way of living, this guy''s optimism did not come from the performance ...


    He may be worried that if he retrieves his limbs, he will be unable to resist the kind of life he used to return to!


    This looks very tough, but as long as he feels good to everyone, what else can he say?


    Alvin stayed at the door for another ten minutes, and looking at the little Ginny at the door of the teaching building, he could not wait. He found a box of cigars and put it into Sarakov''s hand, and then walked towards the building. Over the past ...


    Little Ginny watched Alvin finally move freely, she screamed and broke the pull of Alexis, and rushed towards her father ...


    Alvin looked at Ginny with loose hair, rushed towards him in a loose school uniform, and jumped at him across a long distance. He sighed and stepped forward two steps to catch the girl in my heart ... ...


    "Dad, I invite you to eat ice cream. Will you take me out with you later?"


    Talking about Ginny holding Alvin''s ears and two black eyes staring at Alvin''s eyes, he said, "School is so unpleasant, I want to go outside and look at the restaurant ..."


    Alvin listened with a smile and slaps on Ginny''s **** twice, and said, "No, how can''t I go to school?


    Did Julie come to make up for you?


    My girl always fails the exam. "


    Little Ginny''s eyes wandered around twice, and he hugged Alvin''s neck, he said, "Dad, we''re raising money for the church. Come and see, I raised a lot of money ..."


    Talking about the little Ginny wriggling her body, she flew to the ground from her father who was smiling.


    Then I ran to the door of the teaching building, picked up a small box and gave a sweet smile to Alvin ...


    Alvin smashed his mouth, shook his head helplessly, and knew at a glance that Little Ginny must be finished again ...


    She is a typical activist, everything else is okay, she just feels dizzy when she sees the test paper ...


    Girl is still a good girl ...


    Alvin walked to the door of the school building while arrogantly comforting himself ...


    Looking at the box in the hands of the two little girls, he smiled and raised his thumb, and said, "Good job, remember to get the rebate from the priest, we can''t do it for nothing ..."


    Alexis, 12 years old, is a good girl with a good personality. Although she doesn''t understand what "rebate" is, it doesn''t prevent her from knowing what Alvin is saying ...


    The upright girl held the box in front of Alvin, and Yizheng said sternly: "Principal Alvin, our fundraising is to help those stonewing beasts to rebuild their homeland ...


    They are all good people, they help a lot of people ...


    We should not look at them homeless! "


    Little Ginny is confused about what''s going on, but since it''s a good thing, how can there be less princess in the **** kitchen ...


    The little girl drummed her mouth, remembering the odious act of her father who had just mentioned her sadness, stomped over to Alexis, sent the small box forward, and said, "We want to cover the stone monster house����"


    Alvin shook his head funnyly, then touched his body, took two of them and stuffed them into the girl''s donation box ...


    Little Ginny is still at an age that is not sensitive to the face value of the banknote. When she saw Alvin throw money, she happily took a stamp from her body and put it on Alvin''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then she said sweetly "Thank you!"


    Alvin glanced at the pattern on his hand contentedly, and rubbed Alexis''s head, who seemed a little dissatisfied, without saying much ...


    Little Ginny shook her cash box and said proudly: "My mine is going to be full, Dad, do you think Professor Wilson will donate it again?


    With this seal, I only need two seals to switch to one month of free ice cream ... "


    Alvin imagined that the school''s teaching staff was being blackmailed by the children in turns, and their hands were full of seals. He shook his head sadly and said, "No, love should not be overdrawn ...


    If others have already donated money, you should not repeatedly trouble others, then your charity will change ... "


    Little Ginny shook her head in disappointment and said, "Okay, dad, then take me back to the restaurant. Jessica is very rich and very upbeat and rich. They will fill my cash box ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1415： The scum principal has no privacy

    Alvin rubbed his head on Little Ginny''s head and said with a smile, "The fundraising is not extortion. This must be voluntary ...


    Otherwise, even if you get money, you are not helping Stonewing Beasts, but you are spreading bad impressions for them. "


    Looking at the seemingly incomprehensible little Ginny, Alvin bent indifferently and kissed the little girl''s forehead, saying, "Tell me about who gave you the idea?


    How many children like you are holding donations to raise money?


    Each box of money can be replaced with a seal, and if you collect 12, you will have ice cream ...


    Well, very business-minded ... "


    Little Ginny raised her hand in excitement and shouted, "It''s Sarana. She and Gwen initiated a fundraiser ...


    They are amazing! "


    Speaking of Ginny covering her mouth and learning Old Cage''s voice, she said, "They''re trying to empty our pockets ...


    Tell the little bastards, never want to leave the school and ask for money to build a church for those **** gargoyles, hehe ... "


    Alvin doesn''t know who that Serena is, but if he can mix with Gwen, he must be a troublesome figure in the eyes of his principal ...


    Turning around to look at Alexis with a strange expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t look at me with this look. If you think it''s not good for me to donate a dollar, you can actually call your dad. He''s a big guy ... "


    Alexis sighed in disappointment and said, "I''ve tried it. Dad wrote me a cheque for 1,000 yuan. I need a receipt for more words ..."


    Speaking of Alexis, Alexis said, "If you have the ability, why not help the Stonewing Beasts, they are really good people ...


    When Sharina returned to the city on the weekend, she encountered danger near Central Park. If it wasn''t for Stonewing, she would have been ruined ... "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Your father is right ...


    No matter who it is, there is no problem in initiating fundraising in good faith ...


    But there is something wrong with your complaint ...


    When we put money into the cash box, we are responding to your "goodwill". Do you judge the size of "goodwill" based on the face value of the banknote? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Alexis who was trying to justify, he smiled and waved his hand, saying, "I know you''re doing this out of sympathy for those Stonewing Beasts.


    But you can''t use your ''compassion'' to kidnap others, but you should use actions to infect others.


    For example you should show me a sweet smile and say ��thank you��!


    Take me to your "Headquarters" to see ...


    You can persuade Nelson to let you mess around during the class, but it''s a bit of a skill.


    But those banknotes in your cash box have shown that everyone''s patience is almost gone, and I have to stop it before you turn good things into bad things ... "


    Little Ginny sighed with disappointment and said, "Is my ice cream gone?


    I still have two boxes of money to get my seal ... "


    Alvin hugged the little girl who was going to be self-reliant, then looked at Alexis with her head down and wondering what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "Look, this is not the case for Little Ginny!


    Many things turn out to be important, but what you do now is actually more important ...


    You are helping Stonewing Beasts build churches, then you should try to collect goodwill for them.


    Instead of spilling their own love, they reap ''dissatisfaction'' for them ... "


    Alexis nodded in disappointment and said, "Principal, I apologize for my attitude just now, but can you stop our work?


    Many people will be disappointed ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and he thought of what the little Ginny had learned from the old Cage ...


    There are enough seniors in this school. Since they can indulge the children in such a mess, they probably want to give them a lesson.


    Alvin could imagine that they had already brought little Ginilla into the gang, would Nick''s little **** still be far away?


    There are only a few hundred staff members in the school. They are ransomized by a group of children in the circle. In the end, they will always be a little dissatisfied. Those banknotes can explain the problem.


    Alvin didn''t believe that her girl was holding a cash box to raise donations, but she could only harvest them, which showed that the problem was very serious ...


    When Alvin hesitated if he wanted to step in, Old Cage appeared at the stairway ...


    The old guy came over and boldly stuffed a dollar in each of the two girls'' cash boxes, and then stretched out his hand rudely and said, "Come and stamp me, you little vampires ..."


    Little Ginny grinned and stamped the old Cage, and frowned at the old guy, "Old Cage is a generous man ..."


    Old Cage listened to Ginny''s face with a beard and stared, and said rudely, "Yes, I have donated 11 times, of course, I am a generous person!


    I already warned Nick that kid, if he came to me, I would break his leg! "


    Speaking of old Cage, he looked at Alvin up and down, as if he was satisfied that he had to come back all at once ...


    "Come and sit with me in the office. Things here don''t matter to you ...


    How long have you **** not taken a hard look at your school? "


    Alvin was holding Ginny, and he smiled at the old Cage who apparently stopped himself from interfering ...


    "Well, do you get a good cigar there?


    If not, I should visit Nelson ... "


    Talking about Alvin putting down the twirling little Ginny, and then watching the little girl run away, he was full of arousal Alexis and fled ...


    "Let''s hurry up, or my seal will fly away!


    Ali, we can give Nick all the stamps, he will surely make us all eat ice cream ...


    I want to bring my dad a strawberry flavor ... "


    Alvin laughed, holding Old Cage, who was a little disgusted, and said, "I''m hard to believe that you would agree with Gwen that they mess up like this ...


    What happened to that Serena?


    I''m the first time I''ve been able to make fundraising irritating ... "


    Old Cage listened and patted on Alvin''s back, while walking forward, he said, "The children of the school for the first time had the idea of ??doing good deeds and took action ...


    Although the proposal was a transfer student who just arrived this year, it was an annoying thorn.


    But Wilson and Nelson both felt that this was something to be encouraged. There were things they would never understand without going through ...


    Students in other schools have been exposed to this matter for a long time, and we are actually behind.


    Alvin, we shouldn''t just be satisfied with stuffing those kids into college and letting them seek food and clothing ... "


    Alvin shook his head with emotion and he shook Old Cage''s shoulder and smiled, "So you just watch them make mistakes?"


    Old Cage smiled happily and said, "The responsibility of the school is to let them know they have made a mistake ...


    I once sponsored a Columbia University fundraising because one of my students had leukemia.


    The teachers and students were very willing to help, but when the second same student asked me for help and I acted again, I found that the motivation of the teachers and students in the school was not enough ...


    When the third student made the same call for help, I heard a reprimand ...


    I was very angry at that time and wrote an article, which was published in the school''s journals and criticized those unloving students.


    But a girl jumped off the building because of the pressure I created ... "


    Speaking of Old Cage looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, he smiled calmly and said, "The child was not dead, I took her to the hospital myself, and then cured her leg injury ...


    Later she was my best graduate student ...


    The words of your Chinese nation are very interesting. Do n��t force them on others if you do n��t like them ...


    Later I realized that I don''t want to impose it on others.


    Because you are not someone else, you do n��t know what others are thinking, nor do you know what other people ��s lives look like ...


    Abducting a person with morality to do what he does not want is actually no different from directly harming him.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t really understand this until my 50s ...


    If these kids figure it out at their age, it will make them better understand how to get along with others in the future ... "


    Alvin shook his head with emotion and said, "So you restricted them to school?"


    Old Cage said of course: "Of course, our children are doing stupid things, should we still let the outsiders watch the fun?


    And going out in chaos under the name of the Tomahawk School, they may not see their problems at all.


    Hell''s kitchen **** now think everything in school is right, which is actually not good ... "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "This is not the style of our school!


    At least you ask them how many learning environments they really like to stress, and I guess I tell you ��likes�� are all farts ... ��


    The old Cage waved his hand with a domineering voice and said, "What is the purpose of you to hire us?


    Because we know where the ''boundary'' is ...


    ��Education��, I understand better than you ... ��


    Alvin reluctantly accompanied a smiley face, and did not talk deeply with the old Cage about the problem he had just discovered.


    This means of raising money for the children is a bit of a business man. At least they found the key people and paid for it ...


    These are good things or bad things, and Alvin himself can''t say, he just feels a little uncomfortable about his girlfriend being used.


    However, Alvin still suppressed an old father-like worry. After all, Ginny was very happy. What she did was really a good thing to help others.


    And Alvin believes that the old Cage can handle these issues well. After all, the experience of this group of people is strictly better than himself.


    Looking at Fox who was walking towards him not far away, Alvin smiled and hugged his girl, kissed him, and said, "Old Cage will give me a class. If you can stay with me, it will Makes me a lot happier ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at Linnol behind Fox, he smiled and said, "Hello Linnol, I heard that there is something wrong with your church. Do you need my help?"


    Linor has always had an extremely complex mindset about Alvin ...


    Facing Alvin''s ridiculous questioning, she nodded politely and said, "Hello, principal Alvin!


    I would appreciate it if you could get workers on Lighthouse Island to start early ... "


    Alvin opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Workers start?


    Why don''t they start?


    Is something wrong with the construction site?


    I''ll give you Raymond''s phone. You can contact him directly. He is the person in charge of the church building ... "


    As Alvin patted his head, he said, "I''ve been too busy lately. It seems that I can''t run the entire solar system.


    You can rest assured to find Raymond. Although this guy is a badass, it is absolutely reliable to do facts! "


    Fox patted bluntly on Alvin''s chest and said, "We''re going to see the results of the fundraising of Gwen and Serena. Go to class by yourself ..."


    Speaking of Fox frowning at Alvin''s eyes, he said, "You''re not going to see a sick chick tonight?"


    Alvin looked at the domineering headmaster''s wife "stunned" and sighed sighing, "Is there a secret in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Who is the boss here? "


    Fox squinted and looked at Alvin with a narrow smile. "How did it feel to fight alongside Hella at Ned Vinier?"


    I heard that you also made her a magic queen ... "


    As Fox held his hand in Alvin''s heart, he smiled and said, "How do you feel grateful for a queen?"


    Alvin blinked, shook his head and sighed, "Stark should be kicked out of a man ...


    Not because he betrays me, but because he treats me like a guy ... "


    Talking about Alvin holding Fox''s hand, he said seriously: "What other people think of me, it doesn''t matter, as long as you believe me ..."


    Fox squinted as Alvin grabbed his hand and put his palm to the right of his chest ...


    Ms. Assassin pretended that she didn''t know Alvin''s little movement, and smiled and said, "Since Hella is already a queen, she doesn''t need to keep her apartment ...


    I''ll buy it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When she comes to the hospital, she can ask her to apply for temporary accommodation. "


    Alvin shuddered when he thought about the future war between the wife of the principal and the Queen.


    What the **** is this?


    Take a look at the old Cage with the eyes of the scumbag, Alvin helplessly said, "We did nothing! Really!"


    Saying Alvin looked at Fox sincerely and said, "Really!"


    Fox listened with a grin and a happy smile, then left a happy lip print on Alvin''s cheek, then moved away with long legs ...


    Alvin looked at the thrilling back of Ms. Assassin, he swallowed, and then looked at the old Cage with contempt, saying, "I really did nothing ...


    I am stronger than Professor Wilson in this regard! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1416： Nicks abacus

    Old Cage rolled his weird eyes and said in an extremely weird tone, "I believe you dare not ...


    You''re more credible than Wilson''s old bastard!


    That old guy blatantly brought that vampire chick back home ... "


    Speaking of old Cage in an extremely indignant tone, he said, "He is still alive ...


    This old sister-in-law has lowered our moral level ...


    This **** is destined to go to hell! "


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion. He actually heard the words "envy, envy, hate" from the words of Old Cage ...


    But looking at the old Cage''s huge wine trough nose and slightly fat body, Alvin nodded in understanding and said, "Fancy guys are **** ...


    Those who don''t know how to roll over are damned! "


    Old Cage nodded subconsciously, then looked at Alvin with a smile on his face, and said unhappyly, "You can''t get better ...


    Hell''s Kitchen raises a mistress of drag racing, and is unclear with the alien queen ...


    I warn you Fox is a good woman!


    When you are away, she stays at school for you and your children, just to make you feel at ease.


    She does a lot of things for you, you may not care, but I have an obligation to remind you ...


    If you mess up, I''ll show you how powerful my shotgun is in my office! "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "I understand!


    Actually, I have always been the lucky one ...


    I cherish everything I have now! "


    The two walked slowly to the fourth floor of the teaching building. When they turned, Nick and Mindy were each holding a cash box out of Nelson''s office ...


    Watching Nick use a small pair of tweezers to take out the five yuan bill in the cash box, and then replace it with five one yuan bills ...


    Alvin shouted angrily, "Mr. Custer, what''s going on with your ''zero deposit and take out'' business?"


    Nick froze, then came running excitedly and looked at Alvin and said, "Are you back?


    I heard you ran to the moon chick''s apartment for the night before, I thought you would dare to come back at least next month ...


    It''s great that you come back, taking me to Niedvinier this weekend ...


    Donatedo made a few more stink bullets, and Dr. Ethan had a new set of armor out, and I was going to send it to Frank so he could use it when he fought ...


    Alvin stared at Nick, smirking and patted him on the head of this little bastard, cursing: "Who the **** do you want me to go to the moon chick for the night?"


    I''ll go and peel off his skin!


    And who authorized the little turtle to produce that dangerous thing? "


    Saying Alvin looking at Nick with a strange expression, pointing at his cash box, he said, "What''s going on?


    You are also responsible for helping others disperse their ��love��. What do you plan for? "


    Nick waved his hand indifferently, saying, "The chick named Sharina thought we were all fools, and 12 seals required 12 boxes of money to exchange ...


    How many times do we have to search the rich people in the school to get together?


    5 blocks and 10 blocks, where is 1 block full? "


    Alvin looked at Nick incredulously and said, "I thought you were collecting the seals to prove what you did. This is a very meaningful memorial.


    Prove that you have worked hard for a goal! "


    Nick frowned and looked at Alvin, and said, "That Sharina treats us as stupid, why do you seem stupid?


    Richard says building churches requires billions of dollars ...


    How much does the school teacher and security pay?


    Every one of us will search and they will go crazy!


    It''s not doing good. It''s extortion ...


    Our Peace Hotel has no tradition of blackmailing the poor! "


    Alvin rubbed his temples, wondering whether he should be proud or ashamed ...


    This kid''s brain is clearer than anyone else, and he really understands "folk misery" ...


    But his brain circuit was always crooked, which made Alvin a little irritable!


    Recalling Nick''s actions just now, Alvin said unhappyly: "What are you doing?


    Just to fill a cash box to eat free ice cream?


    You know you shouldn''t go back and ask for money repeatedly. What are you doing now?


    I tell you, there are some things you do n��t know, then you are just doing something wrong ...


    But if you know you''re going to mess around ... "


    Nick, who had reached Alvin ��s chest, waved his hand to stop Alvin ��s preaching. He hammered Alvin ��s chest, then hammered his own chest, and seriously said, ��How can the young owner of the Peace Hotel squeeze the poor? Ghost money?


    I already knew that the ghost woman and Gwen''s method was smelly ...


    Richard has long counted the donation willingness of school staff ...


    Those people''s change was brought by Richard to Domingo for Yad ...


    We want to get together 12 boxes of change for each ...


    The ghost woman and Gwen thought I didn''t know that she hadn''t reached any agreement with the cafeteria people.


    They also have no money to pay our ice cream consumption for a month ...


    When they are fools, I will teach him a lesson!


    Peter actually wanted to help Gwen pay the bill, but he emptied his pocket and put it in the donation box ... "


    Said Nick proudly turned around and picked up his small cash box, said: "It takes 200 to 250 yuan to fill a box ...


    Me, Mindy, Little Ginny, and Little Harriet, as long as they can take apart the money that those people agreed to donate, they can fill up their 12 boxes.


    In fact, Richard''s donation amount of more than 300 employees in the school has exceeded 15,000 yuan.


    Not only is it enough for us to complete the task, but also let Alexis and their idiots be satisfied ...


    This time I want to make that ghost woman named Sharina and Gwen look good. She actually thought that kissing me would make me die ...


    I have to tell them what is the tradition of the Peace Hotel?


    I want to let her know who this is! "


    Alvin listened unhappyly and patted Nick''s head, cursing: "This is the place of Lao Tzu ...


    If you bring me something from the street, I will hit you! "


    Saying Alvin, covering her head, said a bit of pain: "Don''t stare at me, I really want to hit you.


    Just for this, you spend so much energy on a girl? "


    Nick covered his head and screamed, and said subconsciously, "Aren''t I doing good?


    It''s more fun than sitting in the classroom ...


    Uh ... "


    Nick screamed and stared at Old Cage. "I didn''t foul. This is a charitable action you agree with ..."


    Alvin turned to look at the expression of old Cage''s heart attack. He quickly assisted the old guy to give him a strong kick while kicking at Nick, and cursed: "Get off, Lao Tzu turned his head Looking for you ... "


    Just when Nick wanted to hug his head, Old Cage took a sigh of relief, beckoned at Nick, and said, "Come here, I won''t beat you, but I ask you what you have to answer ..."


    Nick stuffed his cash box into Mindy''s hand, motioned her to withdraw first, and then slowly came over and said, "First say, I haven''t fouled this time, and the detention is absolutely unreasonable ... "


    Old Cage smoothed his breath and looked at Nick and said, "Why didn''t I and Nelson receive the news?


    Do you just watch us repeatedly being ransom? "


    Nick listened to it and said, "You are all well-paid broad guys ..."


    The old Cage heard his nose almost crooked. He said unpleasantly, "Did anyone in the office alone not receive the news?"


    Nick frowned and said, "Of course, who has a separate office who will give Richard a face?"


    Old Cage heard a sigh of relief, then hit Nick''s head with a smile and cursed: "Get off, don''t let me catch you wrong ...


    Frank wasn''t here, let me take the opportunity and let you go to the confinement room and have a hard time ... "


    Nick, the hob, didn''t care about the threat of Old Cage, and he turned hurriedly to catch up with Mindy who had been waiting for him at the corner of the stairs ...


    Then drag this little fat girl and walked towards the team coach''s office ...


    There is a handsome man with an iron arm who regards money as dung. He started with 100 yuan to donate money, and still maintains a high level of 20 yuan.


    Nick knocked a little at the door of the office and looked at Mindy. "We''ll hurry up later, this guy probably doesn''t have any oil or oil ..."


    Alvin anxiously opened the door of Old Cage''s office, and with a wry smile turned out a cigar and lighted himself ...


    "Is Nick doing something good or bad?"


    Alvin said a little helplessly: "It looks like he''s mixed up your plans. No one should be dissatisfied with those silly children anymore ..."


    Cage of the old Cage, in a grasping position, said aggressively, "Who said that?


    Do n��t they still think of our gangs as fat sheep? "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "Can you still ugly those girls?


    Hundreds of dollars, you''re sorry, someone must sympathize with you ... "


    Old Cage proudly ordered a cigar, then sat on the sofa, took a deep breath, and said proudly: "Olivia also has an office as the principal and secretary ...


    That girl''s salary is not high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to Nick''s frequency of their fundraising, she will soon explode ...


    She certainly wouldn''t be mad at them, but the two leading girls were terrible ... "


    When Old Cage spoke, there was a rush of high heels beating outside his office ...


    Listening to the familiar footsteps, Alvin smiled wryly: "This is a bit cruel to the two girls ...


    Olivia is not the kind to show mercy ...


    Would you like to see it, don''t really make good things worse! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "I suddenly remembered that there was something in the restaurant ...


    I have an appointment with the hawker named Gonzales to negotiate a big sale ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1417： museum

    The school gym was borrowed to serve as its headquarters by a temporary fundraising group.


    The gymnasium donated by Norman Osborne has luxurious facilities and reasonable space allocation.


    Underground is a museum built by teachers and students of the school. Various messy things are given various meanings and carry the history of this school!


    The "Life and Death Book" of the Wolves'' original coach Bill, that is a super weapon to decide who can play ...


    Olivia''s coffee cup, she used it to pour a cup of hot coffee on the face of the faulty Ministry of Education bureaucracy during the school''s earliest and most difficult period ...


    A sketch portrait of Domingo is this guy who looks like a murderer. In the early days of school, he drove in and out of the most dangerous place in the **** kitchen ...


    A Heisman trophy received by Zach at the university is also placed here. The super player wants to use it to make up for his regret that he did not win the championship for the Wolves.


    And old Cage''s pipe, Professor Wilson''s tie clip, Nelson''s glasses ...


    And Steve''s coach whistle, Frank''s Whaling Fork, JJ''s Remington ...


    There is also the championship trophy of the Wolves, a copy of the first graduation certificate ...


    There are also parties involved in countless major events, leaving here what they feel is the most representative.


    Fox led Lennoir with a strange look around here ...


    "I thought Alvin was the main character ..."


    Renault glanced at this strange museum again, she said puzzledly, "I didn''t even see anything representing Alvin. Why?


    This should be his school! "


    Fox smiled proudly and said, "Alvin''s Ares 2 was stopped here, but it was destroyed in the battle ...


    But soon God of War 3 can fill its gap. "


    Speaking of Fox, she may feel a bit naive, she pouted her hands and said, "Like you said, here is Alvin''s school ...


    He didn''t need to prove anything at all!


    If you think that Alvin did everything to make others recognize his greatness, you are wrong ...


    These humble little things here really carry all the history of this school ...


    And these histories written by ''little people'' are more real and moving! "


    Renault was used to a lifetime to attribute all "greatness" to God''s guidance ...


    This historical story from the perspective of "little people" makes her feel fresh.


    That piece of object and story linked the history of this school and made it instantly lively.


    Lenor said in admiration: "An interesting museum, completely different from what I thought!"


    As Renault walked to the center of the museum, there was a rusty revolver inside a glass box ...


    The source and story are not marked here like the objects in other places, but this revolver that can''t be hit at a glance has occupied the most prominent position of the entire museum.


    Seeing Lenor''s confused expression, Fox walked over and said in a complicated mood: "It is the reason for the birth of this school!


    Alvin said it represents the maliciousness of Hell''s Kitchen to all children ...


    The gun destroyed its owner, but at the same time opened the school''s history.


    This story is not good, so people don''t mention it actively. "


    Linor looked curiously at the tattered pistol, hesitated and gave up the idea of ??questioning.


    Obviously this gun carries the story of Alvin, and the ending of the story must be terrible!


    Looking at Fox''s complex expression, Linor shook his head and said, "Maybe at another time, you can tell me this story.


    I''m curious about Alvin. Even now I''m still not sure whether I should hate him or be grateful to him.


    Maybe only by really knowing this person can I truly integrate into the **** kitchen ... "


    Fox shook his head unwillingly, saying, "It doesn''t take two stories to get into Hell''s Kitchen.


    But many people know this story.


    If you can find a few of them who are willing to take the initiative to talk to you, then your wish is not difficult to achieve. "


    Talking about Fox looking at Linor with a calm look, she smiled and said, "Hell''s Kitchen has never been the ideal paradise ...


    Most people here are losers who are abandoned by ideals.


    You want to make the church a place to heal pain, the idea is good ...


    But first you have to let others trust you!


    This is not easy in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Especially if you promised Sharina and Gwen a fundraising plan, you almost lost the favor of everyone in this school ... "


    Hearing his head with laughter, Linnoir said, "Do I need to apologize for accepting a girl''s gratitude?


    Sharina''s mind has always been confused, she has been unable to find her own direction.


    If there is one thing that will allow her to really concentrate and devote herself ...


    No matter what the outcome, she can reap unimaginable wealth.


    Compared to this, a little bit of resentment from school staff is nothing at all ... "


    With a bitter smile, Lin Nuoer said, "We have a lot of resentments in Hell''s Kitchen, although we don''t even know what we did wrong?


    Raymond Redding is the most wicked bad guy I have ever seen, but people here seem to like him ...


    When he ordered the church building to be stopped, many people applauded him.


    If the price of being here is to make ourselves like him, we may have a hard time doing it. "


    Fox listened and shook her head helplessly. As she greeted Renault to leave the museum, she smiled and said, "Not to make herself ''evil'' but to make herself ''real''.


    You are like the characters in the comics. Although we can actually see you and even touch you, we don''t think you are real.


    This is not your problem, but the place in Hell''s Kitchen!


    You can''t just run into someone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and tell him what is right and what is wrong, and even tell him how to live ...


    You can''t try to get Raymond to stop his "vicious" thoughts, because he is living on those "conspiracy schemes".


    If you are only one-sided "output" ideals, without trying to really understand the people here, you will never gain goodwill here. "


    As Fox stopped for a moment, she shook her head and smiled and said, "Because Alvin has always held a trace of guilt to you, after all, he ruined your home.


    All I want to say to you ...


    You can live in the Hell''s Kitchen because Alvin thinks you are ''good people'' ...


    But you are ��good people��, it does n��t mean you can easily fit here ... ��


    When Fox spoke, a fierce quarrel passed down through the patio in the stadium lobby ...


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1418： Curse of Nick Gangster

    The young and beautiful Sharina and Gwen stood in a pile of cash boxes ...


    Olivia''s swearing made the two girls very uncomfortable ...


    "You two little smashers are using our kindness to realize their ideals of **** ...


    What should I do to be satisfied?


    Donate all my salary for one month, and wait for you to come and take away my salary for next month?


    You want people to praise you, right?


    I will applaud you and bless you to build that **** church early and let those **** gargoyles get out of the **** kitchen ...


    ������������


    ������������ "


    Olivia''s abuse has lasted a long time ...


    It wasn''t until Nick, who was eager to get paid, to launch the "big killer" Little Ginny, which made angry Olivia angry ...


    The fashionable black aunt is really angry ...


    She must be happy to have a church in the Hell''s Kitchen area, and even in the past few days she really liked those enthusiastic nocturnal dragons.


    However, when she was ��blackmailed�� one after another, and even contributed her powder money for the second half of the month, she could not satisfy the greedy little devil.


    Sharina and Gwen, who developed "paid fundraising," naturally became the object of her vent ...


    When little Ginny took Olivia''s hand, blinked her eyes and flattened her mouth, she said, "I''m sorry, Oli, I will pay you for the powder money ..."


    In the face of the cute little Ginny, the domineering Olivia finally put away her magical powers and let the innocent children in the gym breathe a long breath ...


    Watching Ginny giggling and pulling herself out, Olivia opened her mouth wide and hugged the little girl and kissed him hard, saying, "It''s not your fault. The talents you use are ...


    I knew they couldn''t do anything ...


    A bunch of **** is small, and they thought it was the Upper East Side, and they regarded us as those who have money and no place to spend ...


    Why don''t you two greedy little ones go back to your rich dad and let them empty their pockets to satisfy your **** kindness ... "


    Saying that Olivia looked at Ginny covering her ears and turned her eyes pretending that she could not hear her swear words, she issued a terrible laughter of "Oh Hehe" and kissed the little girl''s face again ...


    Then the big man stared at Serena and Gwen, who looked at each other fiercely, and said, "Stop your **** fundraising, this is an order from the principal''s office!"


    As soon as Olivia had finished speaking, Richard walked over to rescue the kissed little Ginny, and then the scarred boy wrapped his arms around Olivia''s shoulders, while whispering comfort to the principal who had lost his wallet. Secretary, making an "OK" gesture to Nick.


    A dozen enthusiastic boys and girls gathered in the entire gym, because Olivia''s departure was a sigh of relief ...


    Hearing the sound of the stadium''s doors closing, these enthusiastic children started whispering, wondering if they really did something wrong ...


    Things are good, but no one tells them how to do it right ...


    Whether it''s out of trust in Sharina and Gwen, or sympathy for the night traveling dragon, they are driving those enthusiastic children to strive for every donation,


    If it weren''t for Nick''s unauthorized involvement in making the fundraising a farce, most of the school''s staff would fall into the awkward situation of Olivia.


    Because the harder they work, the more embarrassing teachers and security guards face the expectation.


    The desperate Peter looked at his girlfriend Tie Qing without speaking, and he resigned helplessly and comforted: "You are doing good things, but there may be a problem in the process ..."


    Gwen spent more than a year at school, and a young and beautiful girl had already refined her skin.


    Olivia''s scolding did not make her feel ugly, but she did find her action plan a bit problematic.


    It was her idea that Lannick and Ginny would be married, because no one in the school could refuse these children ...


    It was her idea to have Linnol take a picture of the church, and to invest in Fox and Peppola ...


    Because of Gwen, who is in a fantasy age, it is clear that no woman can refuse a dream wedding, especially Pepper and Fox, who are already engaged to be prospective wives ...


    Gwen glanced at Peter, who was scratching his head in a hurry, and said with a bitter smile: "You already knew we had a problem with our actions, right?


    I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you ... "


    Peter smiled bitterly: "I should stay at school ...


    There are only more than 300 employees here, but you have found a dozen enthusiastic ��volunteers�� ...


    This is really bad! "


    Gwen glanced at Peter, and said proudly: "I just regret that it doesn''t mean I will listen to you ..."


    Peter sighed sadly, but couldn''t figure out his girlfriend''s brain circuit ...


    What about the school spirit of "wrong to admit, to be upright?"


    Taking a look at Serena who can convey the school uniform''s fashion taste, Peter shook his head helplessly and said, "Then you should be able to comfort Serena, she is a good girl ...


    But she wanted to use ice cream to seduce Nick. They were a bad move. Whether or not it was her own idea, her retribution was coming. "


    Gwen hasn''t responded yet. She was about to talk to Peter about how he knew that Serena was a good girl ...


    Nick crossed his hips and slowly walked over with his brothers and sisters ...


    Learning the way of usury on the street, Nick rubbed his nose and bowed his waist slightly, spreading his hands and saying, "Oh beautiful girl, should we check the bills ...


    12 boxes of money, 12 seals, we have 4 sets together, now is the time for you to live up to your promises ...


    Our requirements are not high. For the ice cream in the cafeteria, I want to eat vanilla for a month, Ginny for strawberry, Mindy for pineapple, and Harrie for sweet orange ...


    Three meals a day, two meals a day, Brother Custer is a good person, and I won''t ask for too much ... "


    Sharina, who had been in deep self-doubt, heard the subconscious cry, "That''s impossible, I ..."


    Nick waved indifferently, saying, "Nothing is impossible ...


    When you went to the ninth grade Griffin to make a seal, there was only one engraved, and that one was still in your pocket ...


    It''s okay, Griffin is a hardworking and caring brother. He is worried that you will not have enough seals, so he will fill up the seals for you. "


    Then Nick led his little friends to show their 12 stamps, and then smiled proudly and said, "It''s yours, don''t tell me you''re going to settle accounts."


    If it doesn''t work, I will take the money from these donations and pay for it in the cafeteria ...


    That Harvey generally called this "normal loss", and everyone will understand you!


    After all, just spending your money has spent too much of your energy ... "


    Sharina heard the subconsciously stood in front of the cash box, and opened her arms instinctively and said, "Don''t think about it, I ..."


    Nick no longer cares about Sarana''s struggle. The Peace Hotel has a tradition of not giving face to beauties. The boss of Castel has inherited this very well ...


    "Beauty,�� receiving a bill ��is a felony in Hell ��s Kitchen, especially if you want to repay a bill from the start.


    I can give you 15 minutes to fulfill my request ...


    Otherwise, I will send all the donations to the cafeteria. I will invite everyone in the school to eat an ice cream. "


    Gwen sighed helplessly as she looked at the six godless Sharina, who had her "merit" in it.


    Because she quarreled with her parents who were focused on high society, she went to Central Park in New York to relax and ended up robbed by two addicts who had lost their minds.


    Had it not been for the help of Night Walking Dragon, she might have been ruined ...


    A terrifying night-walking dragon not only rescued Sha Rina, but also listened to his troubles when she was most vulnerable, and comforted her to find what she really wanted!


    After returning to the school to find out more about the plight of the nocturnal dragons, Sarina was determined to help those homeless nocturnal dragons ...


    She first found the student leader Gwen, and it was Gwen who first proposed to use Nick, and she also came up with the tricks of cheating ...


    In fact, Sharina calculated that according to the number of employees in the school, it is impossible for anyone to fill 12 boxes ...


    As a result, they still underestimated Nick, not only underestimated his cleverness, but also underestimated his mobility.


    Two self-righteous girls were put into the bag like this by Nick, and it wasn''t until Master Custer''s appearance that he was poor that he was too young ...


    Gwen gritted his teeth and shouted at Nick: "Boy, don''t go too far!


    This money is used to build the church. Don''t even think about moving a penny ... "


    With a warm smile on Gwen''s face, she looked at the little Ginny shouting for the boss of Nick, her hands folded and prayed, "My baby Ginny won''t take these charity money for ice cream, right?


    Those poor nocturnal dragons need a place ... "


    Little Ginny blinked her eyes and said, "Why do we take this money to eat ice cream? Aren''t you asking us to eat?


    I told my dad, I want to ask him to eat ice cream ... "


    When Ginny was talking, her flexible head Harella pulled her arm and whispered, "I guess they mean they have no money to buy us ice cream ..."


    Little Ginny heard her frowning, and her small red face was full of angry expression, and said, "A liar should be beaten with a crooked nose ..."


    Nick fought with his little sister and glared at Gwen and said, "Hurry up and fulfill your promise. If you don''t, I''ll call 911 to find your police father.


    I want to tell him that you have turned charity into a business fraud ...


    That Jordan Beckford told me that this is what the **** on Wall Street should do in **** ... "


    "enough����"


    Serena waved excitedly to stop Nick''s vicious attack. The little cleverness she learned from her parents made her feel malicious from all directions at this time ...


    A good thing because of his wrong actions, coupled with extensive management, finally became a farce.


    Nick''s forcing is not the most sad thing for her ...


    What made Sharina unbearable was Olivia''s attitude just now ...


    When she thought of other people in the school, she would treat herself with the same attitude, and even hated those nocturnal dragons, she felt that her throat was tight and her body was uncomfortable ...


    Anxious to send Nick''s Sharina, he excitedly took out the phone and hid in a corner to make a call for help ...


    Sharina came here because his parents thought she wasn''t saved. This former social star in the Upper East Side student community in New York did all the bad things.


    Not only ruined myself, but all friends!


    Faced with less than a thousand pieces of ice cream money, her only option was to call her parents ...


    A few minutes later, Sharina returned to the field with a pale face ...


    Looking at Nick with an abominable expression, Sharina lowered her head and said, "I will fulfill my promise ...


    The cafeteria is recruiting handyman. I go to work. I promise you can eat ice cream for a month ... "


    Gwen heard Nick blowing a whistle lightly, she glanced at the boy, then worriedly pulled Sharina''s arm and said: "This is a stupid thing we do together, I can think of a way together."


    Sharina seemed to have matured a lot suddenly. She shook her head and rejected Gwen''s proposal, saying bitterly, "It''s all my problem. You''re helping me ...


    Let me handle it myself, I have to apologize to people who are as angry as Olivia.


    This is my problem, not the fault of Night Walking Dragon ...


    If they are hated because of me, I will not forgive myself! "


    Saying that Srina gave a strong hug to Gwen, said in a crying voice: "This is the first time in my life I want to do something meaningful ...


    I should have discovered the problem earlier, I''m so stupid! "


    Gwen shook her head helplessly. She looked at Linuoer and Fox with a smile on her face, and said sadly, "What I hated to hear in the past was�� you are still too young ��...��


    But now I think it''s also good to listen to it, at least that shows that our affairs have not caused too serious consequences. "


    Saying that Gwen saw the current head of the corrections department, Jason Byrne, leading 4 serious winter soldiers into the stadium ...


    The girl with an uncomfortable pat on Sarah''s shoulder said, "I always feel that the happiest thing in this school is that no matter what we do, someone will help us.


    Now I find that the most real situation here is that no matter what mistakes we make, we must go to confinement ... "


    Serena looked up at Gwen in puzzlement and said, "What do you mean?


    I am willing to accept punishment, as long as I can save my stupid things, I am willing to accept any punishment. "


    Gwen looked up at Alvin and Old Park, who didn''t know what appeared at the top of the stadium seat, and beckoned as they smiled at her. She said uncomfortably, "I don''t know what I''m talking about ...


    But I have a hunch, and someone will tell us that we were tricked ... "


    Saying Gwen looking at Sarah with tears in her face, she said, "Or your worries don''t even exist ...


    People here don''t let their students do good things as stupid things ... "


    Nick looked at the suffering sisters who were about to go into confinement with a smile, and said with a smile, "I saw that I remember calling my boss, Nick, because I saved your career.


    If you are so stupid, if you go out and get cheated, our Tomahawk School should be so shameless!


    When you squat in confinement, I will send you the potatoes in the cafeteria to cut them, and we ca n��t discount them at all ... "


    Sharina looked at Nick strangely and said, "What do you mean?


    How did you save my career? "


    Richard is a kind-hearted boy. He couldn''t bear to watch a girl die without knowing how he died ...


    "I received the change here from outside. Everyone knows your kindness and is happy to have a church in Hell''s Kitchen.


    They told me the amount of donation long ago, and then I changed them for enough change.


    Because your fundraising team has too many people, they donated many times, but they also heard a lot of ��thank you��!


    Everyone is happy!


    Oh, except Olivia, because I don''t dare talk to him ... "


    Serena stared at Nick with her eyes wide and said, "Is this true?"


    Nick indifferently spread his hands and said, "Of course, I just can''t bear to watch you stupid ...


    When you discuss things, even if you ask any local folks in Hell''s Kitchen, they will tell you how stupid you are!


    Do n��t thank me, I still want compensation, you do n��t want to rely on the account! "


    After listening to a touching smile on her face, Sharina held Nick''s cheek in her excited hands and kissed his lips hard ...


    "Hmm ..."


    Nick pushed the insane mad woman away in bad manners, and then rubbed his waist vigorously, staring at Chudi Mingdi in pain, shouting, "You fat girl are crazy?


    Didn''t you see she was kissing me?


    I''m lost ...


    Where are you from? "


    Sharina was trembled by Nick''s "Steel Straight Man Fan" ...


    She glanced at her Mindy sullenly, then hugged Nick with a strong smile, and said in a voice everyone could hear: "You have to grow up quickly, and I can be you then Girlfriend ... "


    Saying that Sarah stood up straight, squinting her eyes at the breathy Mindy, said, "Boss Nick is very handsome!"


    Nick subconsciously avoided a Mindyron grabbing his hand, then looked at Richard and said, "What''s wrong?


    Are the men at the Peace Hotel cursed?


    I finally understand Alvin''s pain!


    These women''s brains are abnormal ... "


    Richard touched his scar face, pushed his brother anxiously, and said, "Does the curse depend on the appearance and decide whether to start?


    When will this **** curse come to me? "


    Little Ginny as Richard''s fan girl will never let him down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little girl shook Richard''s hand excitedly and shouted excitedly: "Richard you are the most handsome ... "


    Gwen smiled and went up around Richard''s neck, kissed him on the cheek, and said with a smile, "Yes, now in my eyes, you are the most handsome ..."


    Gwen turned back and raised his **** to his genuine boyfriend Peter ...


    This guy obviously knew something, but he was just busy keeping up with Qi and going out to fight, and then watching his girlfriend ugly ...


    Peter made an angry expression, rushed over and scrambled Richard''s neck and shouted, "Forget what was just now, that''s my girlfriend ..."


    Where can little Ginny watch as Richard is bullied, she angrily jumps up and drags Peter''s uniform pants, then ...


    "Oh, Gwen!


    Your taste is so bad, Peter is wearing Mickey underwear ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1419： Gentlemen Alliance

    Alvin sat in the audience and looked at the children who were laughing and joking ...


    He touched the old Cage with emotion, said with a smile: "Are you a little disappointed?


    The kids solved the problem themselves ... "


    Old Cage listened and touched his nose, and said with a smile, "This is a good thing, showing that they are more mature than we think.


    I''ve always worried about the girl named Sharina, because she can''t learn at all, and her character is very bad ...


    Now it looks like she has merit, at least she didn''t evade responsibility.


    Her dumb parents never appeared except the day of school ...


    The big guys only know toss us those irrecoverable children, but they never try to discover the advantages of the children themselves. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "But they paid enough tuition, what else can they complain about?


    I believe in collective power. The bad guys always change with the changes in their environment ...


    Staying here for a few years, let them get rid of some bad things, even if they can afford the school fees they pay.


    Anyway, they are not short of money. Children ca n��t become ��talents��, they become ��people��! "


    Old Cage took a scornful look at Alvin and said, "The talent in your eyes is the exam pass?


    There are many students in Sharina who do not have excellent social skills. Not just a student who has been here for less than half a year can organize so many people to do one thing together!


    We should change our minds and provide opportunities for such talented students.


    As long as she has enough resumes, she can also go to an excellent university! "


    Alvin is a little less optimistic about this kind of speculation ...


    However, he is really a layman in this regard. Old Cage is almost 80 years old and should not mess around ...


    Helplessly nodded in agreement with the old Cage''s opinion, Alvin said: "You have the final say, if she can sponsor a college by chatting, farting and pulling, I will also support it!"


    Old Cage looked at Alvin with his **** and said, "What do you idiots know?


    You have taken countless advantages from social occasions, and you actually despise social skills?


    Stark and Osborne treat you as your best friend. Is it because you showed them your butt? "


    Alvin said a little reluctantly: "I have eaten your personality charm?


    I have a handsome face and a beautiful girlfriend, what ��social skills�� do I need!


    Who sees me don''t boast ��The principal is amazing��? "


    Old Cage flipped his strange eyes and shoved Alvin''s head, and then screamed, "Principal, would you like to go with me to a fancy bastard?"


    As Old Cage glanced at the center of the stadium, he said with a smile: "There is nothing for us here, they are doing a good job!"


    Alvin jumped at the sound of "��" and said excitedly, "Is it going to see Professor Wilson?


    How did this old guy do it?


    I should buy a knife and give it to Mrs. Wilson. Even if she does n��t talk to Professor Wilson, she will hit the vampire, Little Trinity ... ��


    The old Cage nodded earnestly and said, "You go buy, I personally sponsor 100 dollars, and want the longest and longest knife ..."


    Speaking of old Cage, when he stood up and walked out, he said, "Come and see, that old guy has gathered a large group of people, and they are going to trouble those Egyptian" gods ".


    You''d better persuade him, the school work is already busy enough, the adventure work is not suitable for people of his age ... "


    Alvin listened curiously, and said with a smile, "I know Tom Wilson''s guy named Tom Sawyer. Who else is there?"


    Old Cage smiled, shook his head, and said, "You just go and see ...


    I did not expect that my old man actually attracted so many legends with a single call ...


    Many of the things they talk about are a little weird, but weird, I actually believe them a little ... "


    Alvin heard more and more curiosity. He followed the footsteps of the old Cage behind him, fantasizing that Professor Wilson was like a green forest gangster, and a cloud arrow drew a large number of strange people, in order to revenge Those ''gods'' conspiring to destroy humanity ...


    Follow Old Cage to the second floor of the gym ...


    Here is the collection of Professor Wilson''s life ...


    Alvin used to be so courageous that Nelson asked someone to estimate the value here, and got an incredible number.


    This is an art paradise established by Professor Wilson ...


    Mary Jane ��s stage play girl opened the school ��s artistic pedigree, and the old professor was determined to give the school ��s most talented students the best influence before the end of their lives ...


    Alvin smashed his mouth and passed a side-by-side oil painting. He recalled the price Nelson gave him at the time, and said helplessly: "This thing used to be very common on the tiles in my home bathroom ...


    The beauty of this ghost named Tixiang is not good. Find a model who is fat ...


    Venus fell asleep like this ...


    Why can it sell for $ 200 million? "


    The old Cage nodded in agreement and said, "I think so ...


    But she is always better than those inexplicable lines, at least I can know what is drawn! "


    Alvin leaned on Old Cage''s shoulders, trying not to look at the expensive art that looked disturbing ...


    The two walked together into a temporary conference room ...


    It''s really strange guys like Old Cage said ...


    Tom Sawyer, Alvin has met and talked very well. This old guy is a typical cowboy temper, which is in line with Alvin''s appetite.


    Ethan Hunt was also here to surprise Alvin ...


    There is also a transparent man with a bandage on his body ...


    A short old man with a slender figure, with a ridiculously large horn, and a sloppy back ...


    A handsome man who made Alvin feel ashamed and never let the women around him close to his super handsome ...


    There is also a middle-aged man with a turban on his head and a machete on his waist ...


    The arrival of Alvin quieted everyone ...


    Mrs. Wilson, who had a coffee pot in her hand, greeted Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile, "It''s great that you can come. Hurry up and try to stop this old man from doing silly things.


    I always thought Wilson just wanted to get together with old friends, and the result ... "


    Alvin scowled Mrs. Wilson''s shoulder and glanced at the lonely cigarette vampire girl Mina Huck sitting in a chair around the corner ...


    "As long as you say something, I''ll punch her ...


    The old guy Wilson is so outrageous that he is looking for a junior at this age ... "


    Mrs. Wilson smiled and patted Alvin''s arm, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, Mina is just a poor girl ..."


    As Mrs. Wilson looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, she smiled and said, "I''m 79 years old. What else can I see?


    Wilson has loved me for 50 years, spoiled me for 50 years, and will continue. What else is not to my satisfaction?


    I''ve been wayward before, Wilson didn''t mind at all, he''s been tolerant of me.


    We haven''t been in conflict for decades, and now my wish is fulfilled, I am very happy!


    There is such an excellent girl who is obsessed with him, and I will only be happy for his excellence ... "


    Alvin listened dumbfoundedly at Mrs. Wilson and said, "What if Professor Wilson sleeps with her?"


    Mrs. Wilson smiled and said, "Wilson is 82 years old, and my husband and wife for so many years, I know him better than anyone ...


    So I like that Mina, she really loves Wilson ... "


    Alvin watched Professor Wilson come over, and kissed his daughter-in-law sullenly ...


    Looking at Professor Wilson who was getting older and more handsome, Alvin said, "Don''t keel wine save your kidneys?"


    "laugh"


    Mrs. Wilson chuckled, reached out and hammered Alvin''s chest, and said, "Don''t be so rude, you''re a principal!"


    Alvin enviously looked at Professor Wilson who was not very good-looking, and said, "The principal has a fart, can I still marry a little wife?"


    Saying Alvin looking at his acquaintance Tom Sawyer, he said, "Hey man, what are you planning to do?


    Can your old bones withstand the thrill of adventure? "


    Tom Yasuo smiled, handed a glass of whiskey to Alvin, and said with a smile: "I''m different from Wilson. He runs three toilets every night, and I always sleep until dawn ...


    But you''re right, we can''t stand things that are too exciting ... "


    Talking about Tom Yasuo, pointing at the middle-aged bearded man with a turban, he said, "This is Nemo II. His father was once the best captain on earth ...


    Only their age is suitable for adventure ... "


    Nemo II greeted his chest slightly, shook hands with Alvin, and smiled and said in Mandarin Chinese with the words: "Hello Alvin, long respect your name ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, staring at Nemo II for a long time, and suddenly said with a little excitement: "Don''t tell me your father is the captain of the Nautilus ...


    If I scream in excitement, you must not laugh at me ... "


    Hearing his head, Nemo II laughed and said with a smile: "If my father knew that the famous Manhattan Tomahawk was his fan, he would be happy!


    If you''re interested in the Nautilus, it''s now off the coast of New York ... "


    Alvin really grew up watching the book "Two Thousand Miles Under the Sea" and is indeed a fan of the Nautilus ...


    At the invitation of Nemo II, Alvin nodded strongly and said with a smile: "Please stay for a while, I will take my child to visit the legendary Nautilus ...


    This is my dream opportunity! "


    Alvin''s enthusiasm opened the situation completely. Tom Sawy patted his shoulders and pointed at several others. That Schiner ...


    Dorian Gray, do you remember the painting I put with you? The person above is him ...


    Dr. Hyde, Bruce Banner, UK, but he needs a potion to transform ... "


    As Tom Sawyer looked at the surprised Alvin, he smiled and said, "How?


    The world is actually big ...


    Although we may not be able to move, we have extensive experience.


    Professor Wilson said that he wanted to find the relics of the world and clarify the context of the world, and we old friends can contribute. "


    Alvin shook his head in surprise and said, "What are you going to do?


    Personally, I do not want to see Professor Wilson take risks. I cannot bear the consequences of losing him. "


    Tom Sawyer smiled and said, "How could we want our old men to work ...


    We are compiling a map of the ruins in memory ... "


    Talking about Tom Sawyer, pointing to Ethan Hunt, who has been silent ~ www.novelhall.com ~, "He and his team are the main force of this exploration ...


    We will cooperate with him in different places to complete the exploration.


    Wilson believes that there are still many secrets in this world and that they are closely related to our future.


    We have no reason not to try to explore ... "


    Alvin turned in admiration and hugged the old professor for a moment, and said with a smile: "Old Cage said I was worried about the trouble of finding the" gods "in Egypt. It turned out to be nothing like this ..."


    Professor Wilson laughed and shook his head, saying, "It''s not that I''m looking for the" God "of Egypt, but Ethan Hunt is very confused recently ...


    Follow me to see the map we have organized, maybe there are places of interest on it, you can also go and see ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1420： greet

    Professor Wilson''s so-called expedition map is a mess of lines drawn on the maps of the Americas, Europe, and Africa.


    Looking at the confused expression on Alvin''s face, Professor Wilson smiled and walked to the map to act as an understanding ...


    Reaching out and drawing a circle on the map of the Americas, Dr. Wilson pointed to several of the important places and said with a smile: "We are all old guys who have lived for a long time ...


    And we are all keen to solve the mysteries of history, so we all have a lot of information about ancient legends.


    These days I have summarized the information in the hands of everyone, and then I have drawn this map.


    It may not be as useful as I think, because I am not sure if the stuff in the legend is true.


    But we can try to start in the Americas ... "


    Talking about Professor Wilson holding three small flags of different colors and inserting them in North and South America, he said with a smile: "Three civilizations of the Americas, ''Maya'', ''Inca Empire'', ''Aztec'' ...


    They all have their own "God" ...


    And our goal is to find those disappearing relics and restore the true history.


    If the ''immortals'' we talked about on the prison island before really existed, then the disappearance of the ''god'' of these civilizations must be related to them.


    Remember those murals that Ethan Hunt took from the Witch''s Tomb?


    The "God" of the Mayan civilization should have been killed, and I guess the same is true of the "Aztec" with their geographical location ...


    If the facts are similar to my guess, Ethan Hunt would be much less dangerous.


    After all, we only need information, we don''t need anything else ...


    There must be a description of their history in those tombs. As long as we are given time, we can piece together the context of the development of this world civilization, and we can really understand what these ��immortals�� did.


    We need to know if there are any figures like Egyptian deities who spy on us secretly ...


    The witch incident scares me. Our existing scientific civilization is difficult to fight that mysterious attack ... "


    Alvin listened and completely relaxed ...


    Professor Wilson has a clear understanding of his own body. He does not want to go into battle by himself, but instead commands the young Ethan Hunt in the back of town to complete the exploration ...


    So many good, professional things to the professional people to do, a group of old ladies and old women sitting together to drink tea and recall the glorious past of the past, and then take out all kinds of strange secrets to share with you ...


    Professor Wilson does not need wealth, all he wants is historical information ...


    Coupled with a strong activist like Ethan Hunt, who can refuse his invitation?


    We do the work, you take away the wealth, we only need the key information ...


    Who can refuse such a good thing?


    No wonder so many weird people are willing to share their hidden secrets with everyone.


    This also proves from the side that Professor Wilson''s outstanding credibility in their circle ...


    Alvin didn''t understand what he was talking about anyway, anyway, nodded and thumbs up to agree ...


    It is still easy to sponsor a few expeditions with his current value. Ethan Hanter has the most advanced equipment, or the new "God of Chaos" ...


    In the Avengers headquarters, dozens of idle Queens fighters are parked ...


    With moneyless transportation, Ethan Hunt would not have spent too much money on Alvin.


    After glancing at the somewhat silent Ethan Hunt, Alvin said with a smile: "Brother, you are the main force of exploration. What do you want to say?


    Professor Wilson thinks you are the right candidate, but if you are not willing, I can actually introduce them to others. "


    Ethan Hunt looked up at Alvin, then looked like a needle, and lowered his head quickly ...


    "No, I''d like to go to those places and I have to keep myself busy ...


    I have been in a strange state lately. There is always a voice in my head calling for me.


    I hate this feeling ...


    When I get used to Professor Wilson''s working model, I''m going to Egypt to see ...


    I think I can find the answer to my problem there! "


    Alvin noticed the pupils in Ethan Hunt''s eyes. He gave a strange glance at Professor Wilson and said, "Is he all right?


    I know a few guys who are possessed by strange things. If he can''t dominate his thinking, he is likely to become another person. "


    Professor Wilson shook his head indifferently, saying, "You have to believe in Ethan''s will. He can control and control his body.


    If your little girl in the flower shop can control the terrible beasts in your body, why can''t Ethan do it? "


    Speaking of Professor Wilson''s shadow under Ethan''s feet, he said with a smile: "Regardless of whether he is an ancient **** in Egypt or not, he has been severely taught.


    Dr. Banner has taught him respect ... "


    At this time, Alvin noticed that the shadow of Ethan Hunt was bizarrely thick for several laps, or it was not Ethan Hunt at all, but a tall and strong man wearing a battle armor.


    He curiously walked over and kicked him on the shadow of Ethan Hunt, and then watched that shadow was pushing his own big foot ...


    Feeling the deep chill on the soles of the feet, Alvin took out the "famine" tomahawk and hid it on the side of the shadow''s head ...


    The indestructible "famine" Tomahawk cut a deep crack on the edge of the shadow''s head. Multiple elements attacked and shattered in the crack ...


    Occasionally a subtle elemental attack sputtered onto the shadow, making it make a silent roar, do not know if it hurts or scares?


    Alvin''s shiver shook Ethan Hunt, and his eyes suddenly cleared a lot ...


    The pupils representing doom also flickered, and one of the black pupils was dim a lot ...


    Ethan Hunt took a long breath and looked at Alvin and said, "Enough, Principal Alvin ...


    The soul of ''Seth'' is broken again ... "


    Looking at Alvin''s curious expression, Ethan Hant smiled wryly: "He was broken up by Hulk once, but soon he reunited, and then slowly grew to try to take control of my body.


    Now he should take a long rest to recover ...


    Huh ~ This feels good, I am myself again! "


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "Will I just chop him off for you?


    I do n��t think it ��s particularly good to be remembered by a ��God��, especially since he does n��t want to work with you at all ... ��


    Ethan Hant waved his hand with a bitter smile and said, "No, you can''t do this!


    He''s dead, I''m dead!


    This is not the most critical. I don''t care about my life, but if I die, Bangui will die with me.


    His soul was sent by the witch Armanet. I don''t know where. I raised him with magic ...


    I am dead, he is dead ...


    Bangui''s experience was all about me. I can''t watch him lose his soul, lose his life ... "


    Alvin would think about what Bangui was seeing on the prison island at that time, and he nodded in understanding, saying, "Then you ...


    But if you feel the need, I''ll be there anyway ...


    It''s not hard for me to chop him all right! "


    Alvin calmed down the entire conference room with a completely improper attitude. Most of the people here have heard of the legend of the Tomahawk in Manhattan, but the overbearing nature of the human still made them a little uncomfortable ...


    They have more or less been exposed to certain messages of ��God�� and know that ��God�� is powerful ...


    Alvin said lightly that he wanted to hack a ��God��. How could they not be surprised?


    Professor Wilson clapped his hands with a smile, and said, "Well, we will come to the questions about Ethan Hunt in the future.


    Let''s start with some simple things ... "


    Alvin did not participate in Professor Wilson''s willingness to act. Instead, he greeted several guests with a smile, which was a formal meeting with everyone.


    Dr. Hyde''s temperament is very close to that of Dr. Banner, and Alvin warmly invited him to sit in his restaurant and wanted to introduce him to Dr. Banner.


    Dowling Gray was so handsome, Alvin bluntly gave him the VIP card of the Yade club, which was regarded as the best friend of the landlord. The rest of him didn''t even want to talk a few more words.


    The handsome Dorian Gray, who made Alvin uncomfortable, actually wanted to talk to Alvin about his portrait ...


    But looking at the VIP card in his hand, which obviously did not point to "good land", he glanced helplessly at Tom Sawyer, who pretended to be nothing but then closed his mouth.


    The invisible man, Schina, was very interesting. When Alvin held her hand, he instinctively felt that this was a young woman ...


    This is similar to the so-called ��old man ~ www.novelhall.com�� described by Professor Wilson.


    Staring at the empty position in the strips on Schiner''s face, he took a deep look and felt the sudden tension of Schiner''s body. Alvin spread his hands and hit a haha, pretending that there was nothing special ...


    Then he turned and took Captain Nemo II and made an enthusiastic appointment with Nautilus ...


    Nemo II is a very interesting Sikh man. The ship-shaped turban inlaid with precious stones and the beard on his face make him look very tough ...


    Nemo II held Alvin''s hand to confirm the time with him, then glanced at Schina with an interesting look, and said with a smile: "You are a man of great grace, because you can let others retain a little privacy ... ... "


    Saying that Nemo II patted him on Alvin''s arm and said with a smile: "We must find a chance to have a good chat ...


    We admire what you do here in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1421： Atlantis

    As Nemo II said, Alvin immediately dismissed the idea of ??reminding Professor Wilson ...


    These guys are all really old rivers and lakes. If that invisible person really has any problems, they can''t handle it by themselves.


    An invisible person can only be "invisible" ...


    Here, he or she may not even beat the watchdog at school. What else can I worry about?


    Squeezing his eyes at Nemo II, Alvin said with a smile: "The Hell''s Kitchen is full of bad guys, and we generally don''t inquire about other people''s affairs.


    But I did yearn for Nautilus ...


    Hey? Does that Atlantis really exist?


    Can you eat kelp and sea fish to supplement the nutrients your body needs?


    What energy source do you use?


    Nuclear power decades ago was immature ... "


    After listening to a bold smile, Nemo II said, "I will know when you go and see. I will be a good tour guide."


    Alvin rubbed his hands a little excitedly, and said carefully, "Would you like that?


    The school is going to have a spring break soon, and I planned a sea trip with my children ...


    I have a small island near Java, and it is said that it will be finished. I want to see ...


    Well, this, this ...


    Can you take your boat over?


    I know that my request may be a little bold, but please understand the mood of a fan ...


    I certainly can''t hold on for 20,000 kilometers for so long on the ocean floor, but I still want to try to sail a few thousand kilometers.


    To be honest, I have never seriously looked at the scenery of the sea floor ...


    The only time that almost drove me out of claustrophobia. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nemo II with his hands folded, he said sincerely: "Help, if you have any requirements, please mention ...


    I don''t want to let myself and my child miss the Nautilus. "


    Nemo II shook his head in surprise and said, "I always thought that the Nautilus had been eliminated ...


    In fact, based on your relationship with the Stark Group and your own "Steel Digital", you are fully capable of building a ship better than the Nautilus ... "


    Alvin waved and said, "No, no, no ...


    Just like the Pirates of the Caribbean cannot reject the ''Black Pearl'', the astronauts cannot reject the ''Corporate'', and I believe that everyone who yearns for the ocean floor cannot reject the ''Nautilus'' ...


    I mean it! "


    Nemo II may also be the first time to meet such an avid fan. He shook his head with a smile and said, "No problem, I am here to upgrade the equipment on Nautilus a little bit, and it is estimated that I will stay for a while ... ...


    I can wait for your holiday, carry your channel near Java, and then return to the family base to upgrade the Nautilus ... "


    Saying that Nemo II looked at Alvin strangely, said with a smile: "But you have to be mentally prepared. The Nautilus may not be as perfect as you think ...


    In fact, Nautilus was retired ten years ago ...


    My family has been building the second Nautilus ...


    But two years ago, a space-based weapon caused a shock on the ocean floor, and we had to revisit the Nautilus to cruise on the ocean floor ... "


    Alvin still knew about that. The space-based weapon that was fired on London was transferred to the East China Sea by the fat king garden of Kama Taj ...


    That thing not only caused the tsunami and flooding of the island nation, but also broke through the thermocline of the ocean floor and released megalodon and big octopus ...


    Afterwards, the fat man Wang Yuan also received a lot of pressure from Kama Taj headquarters ...


    At this time I heard that Nemo II restarted the retired Nautilus because of this ...


    Alvin asked curiously: "A brave question, what does the Nautilus have to do with the ocean?


    Why is there a problem in the ocean, and you have to dispatch the Nautilus? "


    After listening to silence for a while, Nemo II glanced at the map of the ruins drawn by Dr. Wilson, hesitated a little, and said, "You just asked me if Atlantis was really ...


    I can tell you, that''s true ...


    The core of energy on the Nautilus comes from the periphery of Atlantis.


    A large number of fragments of Atlantis'' ruins are scattered on the bottom of the Bermuda Triangle Sea ...


    My father was there when he was young and he has gained unparalleled wealth and a precious source of energy.


    Then he used intelligent design to make the Nautilus, and used it to cruise on the ocean floor to maintain the ecology of the ocean.


    However, after decades of hard work, he discovered that the greatest damage to the ocean was actually human beings ...


    Last time the turbulence of the stratosphere reached my clan, we had to re-enable the Nautilus to hunt down those terrible deep-sea monsters.


    Otherwise, with their appetite, the ocean will soon have bigger problems ... "


    Alvin embarrassedly hugged Nemo II ...


    His dad gained wealth because of the ocean, and then spent his whole life trying to give back to the ocean. This kind of person is really rare in the era of materialism.


    And this is not a temporary act, but a family tradition that lasts for a lifetime, even to the second generation.


    Best of all, everything they do is gentle ...


    They didn''t come out to blame because human beings were the "culprit", but chose to do their best in the ocean silently ...


    "I want to pay the highest respect to your father''s noble behavior ..."


    Alvin looked at the warm eyes of Nemo II and said with a smile: "No matter what you want to purchase for the upgrade of the Nautilus, you can make a list ...


    I will let someone get you ready!


    If you have any questions about the production of Nautilus II, you can also raise it ...


    I am not an expert in this field, but I know a lot of professional staff ...


    Also, I solemnly invite you to participate in our spring vacation trip. As long as the monsters appear near our route, I can help to kill them ...


    You may not know that we have a giant tooth shark farm on Dinosaur Island near Java, and they definitely need to replenish this giant animal ... "


    Captain Nemo looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Do you know a sailor named Russell?


    He hunts those giant octopus monsters at sea, by the way hunts those giant tooth sharks and sends them to the giant tooth shark farm you said ...


    However, his hunting of deep-sea octopus was not smooth. On several occasions, I quietly cooperated with him to complete the killing operation ... "


    Alvin heard his head shake and said with a smile, "I don''t know Sailor, but I know a great **** named Russell ...


    The guy had a silver pistol on his waist that always pointed at his second child, and it was handsome and annoying ...


    I wonder if we are talking about the same person?


    I always thought that guy was dealing with those mutant monsters. Several times I saw in the news that some monster monsters had been killed somewhere in the United States.


    I always thought it was him ... "


    Alvin''s description is actually very visual. After listening to it, Nemo II said with a smile: "It''s him, and the word ''jerk'' is used very accurately!"


    You know how many times I helped him, but this guy also wanted to give me a deep-water bomb ... "


    Alvin heard a little awkwardly and said, "Then I apologize to you ...


    This guy turned out to be the head of the SHIELD anomaly management department. Later, SHIELD went bankrupt, and he jumped to the Avengers ...


    But he did the job of hunting down those anomalous creatures!


    He may be overreacted when he senses your existence. The kind of guy who finds that he is being followed all the time can easily produce a stress response ...


    He must be a bastard, but everything he does is aimed at monsters! "


    Nemo II shook his head and said with a grin, "It doesn''t matter. Instead, I find that I have been followed for thousands of nautical miles. There may be a little stress response ...


    It''s just that Russell''s stress response is a bit big ... "


    Alvin likes the warm and jade state of Nemo II ...


    If you change yourself and get a bomb, Russell''s grave grass is a few meters high ...


    Not only is this guy not very angry, he actually has a little appreciation for Russell ...


    Alvin guessed that Nautilus might have had a hard time dealing with those deep-sea giant octopuses and megalodon sharks, and he would be so forgiving to Russell, who hunted monsters ...


    The more he looked at Alvin the more he saw Nemo II, and despite his strange eyes of Professor Wilson, he dragged him to his office.


    Alvin felt that this guy must be a friend, and the kind of friend who should not be missed, so he showed great enthusiasm ...


    Alvin asked curiously along the way: "You said Atlantis really existed, so how did they sink into the sea?"


    Hearing for a moment, Nemo II said uncertainly, "I have been to the Bermuda Triangle many times according to my father''s chart ...


    According to my observations, the whole Atlantis seems to have been broken and sunk into the sea floor ...


    The mural materials sent to me by Professor Wilson made me more sure of my guess ...


    Because I found a lot of giant bodies there, with a sword mark on their foreheads ...


    These fit the means of those on the mural ... "


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "Do you mean that ''Atlantis also lives on'' God ''?"


    Nemo II nodded, took out a "Tomahawk phone" from his body and shook it at Alvin, then opened the phone''s photo album in the strange expression of Alvin ...


    He pointed to a giant statue of a giant man lying on the bottom of the sea in a photo of his mobile phone, wearing a armor holding a trident, and said with a smile, "Do you have any guesses when you see it?"


    Alvin looked around, and then said uncertainly: "Poseidon, the emperor?"


    Speaking of Alvin watching Nimo II nodding, he said inconceivably: "Do you mean Atlantis is the domain of the emperor Poseidon in Greek mythology?


    Actually, I''ve been wondering, is it true that the Saint Seiya at UU reading ?


    Is there a kid named Hoshiya who is doing his best for Athena? "


    Nemo II looked at Alvin with a stunned look, and said a little hard: "Where did you hear?


    Do you have other sources of information?


    What is a Saint? What myth is that person named Hoshiya? "


    Alvin sighed with disappointment and said, "Maybe I was wrong ...


    I once heard a story where the power of the people in it came from their own ''small universe''.


    They wore holy clothes divided by constellations to fight for the beautiful Athena to death ... "


    After hearing awkwardly, Nemo II shook his head, hesitated for a long time and only said politely: "Great story ..."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1422： Sailor qualification

    Alvin chats with Nemo II all the way to the first floor of the stadium ...


    Here Arvin found that Ginny and Nick did not leave ...


    Jason Byrne, leading four Winter Soldiers, was watching two hard-working girls, Gwen and Sharina, counting the unclear numbers of the banknotes ...


    Little Ginny used her magical counting skills to "help" Gwen''s great work of counting money to a standstill ...


    "1,2,3,4,5,7,8,9 ..."


    Little Ginny took Gwen away again with a crisp voice ...


    I watched Gwen count for a long time, and then I found that I might count the wrong annoyance ...


    Little Ginny covered her cheek and said cutely, "Gwen, come on!


    You''ve finished counting 30 cases. I will always help you ...


    I can''t wait to eat ice cream ... "


    Gwen screamed anxiously, clutching his head, and shouted at Fox, who was standing not far away and smiling at him, "Fox, get rid of this little devil ...


    I''m helping build a church for marriage. You can''t do this to me ...


    I''m going crazy, why am I counting 6 times for a hundred dollars still wrong? "


    Little Ginny giggled around the two corners of the school uniform, raised her arms and flew around Gwen as proudly as possible ...


    "Come on Gwen, come on Gwen!


    You will be successful soon ... "


    A tiger flap that Gwen collapsed toppled Ginny to the ground, and then cast a set of dragon grippers on the girl, squealing and squealing Ginny ...


    Seeing that Ginny shrank with a smile, Gwen took her cheek and took a sip on her face, then threatened: "No tricks, if I can''t finish counting today, your Ice cream is gone ... "


    Talking about Gwen, holding Ginny at the little Harry who was helping, he said, "Look, that''s a good boy ..."


    Little Ginny was laughing and covering her face to prevent the female tyrannosaurus from attacking herself again, and then said indifferently: "Little Harrie can count pairs ...


    Gwen is wrong, you are a fool, haha ??... "


    Looking at Gwen, who had a crooked nose, Nick touched Peter, who was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, and said, "You''re too bad at finding a girlfriend. This woman doesn''t even know a hundred bills. ...


    100 pieces are not uniform, aren''t 10 pieces even?


    Not only does she have a bad personality, she also has a bad mind ... "


    As Nick lowered his head to Peter''s shoulder, he whispered, "Listen to me, quickly fling her ...


    There is a girl in our class who is very interesting to you. If you can date her once, she will give me a few tickets for the New York Giants ... "


    Peter turned around Nick''s neck in annoyance and spat out his tongue ...


    Looking at Nick, asking for mercy, Peter rubbed his head hard and said, "Yes, I''m going to date a 12-year-old girl ...


    You can get tickets for the New York Giants, and then I will be skinned by Principal Alvin ...


    Can you little **** come up with a good idea, such as taking Little Ginny to play elsewhere? "


    Nick scorned Peter, who was scorned, said, "Leaving here, what else can we do besides going back to the classroom?


    The big-breasted woman named Dai Lan is crazy, she is looking for my stubble every day. "


    Peter glanced at Jason Bourne not far away, and he looked down at Nick, gloating, "I heard that Bourne had a little interest in that Dailan teacher ...


    How dare you send Teacher Dai Lan''s phone number to the Marriage Proposal section of the Hell''s Kitchen website ...


    It is said that Dai Lan recently injured dozens of courting gangsters ...


    Now that she is out of the police station, she should not even pay the bail, because those police officers are paying her attentively!


    If I were you, I would be honest, Bourne must be waiting for the opportunity to put you in the cell.


    You have increased the difficulty of his pick-ups many times! "


    Nick blinked and glanced at Bourne, and said with a smile: "Then he must shut Pietro first. The idea was mine, but Pietro did.


    Byrne must know who is the culprit. He is the best field agent ordered by Alvin. If he doesn''t know, I will look down on him ... "


    Peter stared at Nick like a ghost and said, "Don''t you push his son into the fire pit in order to guard against Berne''s revenge?


    If Teacher Dai Lan knew that the message was sent by Pietro ... "


    Nick waved to stop Peter''s conjecture, saying indifferently: "I have a lot of say on this point ...


    I guess if Dalan knew that Pietro had done it, she could not wait to marry Berne, and then become Pietro''s stepmother ...


    After all, she and Shirley came from the same place ...


    Just pity our stepsons, life is getting harder and harder! "


    Then Nick waved his hand to Berne in the distance, then turned to Peter and said, "Did you say that Berne should write a thank-you note to me?"


    Peter looked at Nick with the look of bad shit, and he suddenly jumped away and said loudly, "What?


    Are you going to date a girl in the class for a few Giants tickets?


    Dating at your age is illegal ...


    Did Mindy know? "


    Peter spoke sharply and distanced a few meters to prevent being splashed with blood ...


    Nick frowned, watching Peter feel a sharp back pain as soon as he wanted to speak, and then the fat little girl dragged one of his arms and fell completely over the shoulder ...


    Nick lay on the ground watching Mindy staring angrily at himself, and he yelled angrily, "Are you crazy?


    I would rather date you than date that fangs girl ...


    I just����"


    Nick hadn''t spoken yet, Mindy wrinkled his nose strangely and said proudly: "Who wants to date you?


    I''m warning you not to violate school rules ... "


    Talking about the little girl standing up and bouncing back to Gwen, she helped Ginny get out of trouble, and then the two girls smashed Gwen with their enemies ...


    Nick, whose head was stunned, lay on the ground, rubbing his waist, looking helplessly at Peter, saying loudly, "What''s the situation?"


    Peter reached out and made a firing gesture at Nick, and then said gloatingly, "Be careful, Mindy''s father is not a good temper!"


    I used to think I was unlucky enough, but I actually feel better when I see you, haha ??... "


    Nick listened uncomfortably to the ground, looked at Mindy not far away, and said, "This is the revenge of the stepmother ...


    I don''t think Pitero will be better in the future. "


    As Nick looked back at Peter, he said, "Can you say that Frank can beat Mindy''s father?


    That flaming skeleton looks really powerful ... "


    When Nick was talking nonsense, Alvin appeared at the entrance of the stadium ...


    Ginny, who has been insisting on making trouble with Gwen to lengthen her leisure time, saw Alvin ...


    She screamed and rushed into Alvin''s arms, holding Dad''s face, and said intimately, "Dad, I didn''t get ice cream, so my stomach was a little uncomfortable ...


    You take me home to sleep ... "


    Alvin glanced at the little Ginny who wanted to learn, and he reluctantly turned to look at Nemo II and said, "This is my daughter, Ginny!


    In fact, she was a very good girl, but was just broken by his brother! "


    Speaking of Alvin with a cold expression towards Nick in the distance, they hooked their fingers and said to Nemo II, "I think the children will be interested in the Nautilus and Atlantis, and mind if I bring Go to them and listen to my office? "


    Nemo II smiled unconcerned. He reached out and stroked his forehead, then tilted his toes, and made a Sikh etiquette to the little Ginny in Alvin''s arms ...


    "Hello beautiful little princess. I''m Nemo II. People like to call me Captain Nemo ..."


    Little Ginny covered her eyes with embarrassment, then grinned through the fingers of her boss and said, "Are you really the captain?"


    Speaking of Ginny pointing at the ship-shaped headscarf on Nemo II''s head, he said curiously, "Are the captains going to have such a hat? It''s so cool ...


    Neither Jack Sparrow nor Blackbeard have such cool hats! "


    Nemo II heard a hearty smile and said, "That''s because they don''t have the Nautilus ..."


    At the beginning, Nick also carefully approached, but saw the appearance of Nemo II, he curiously forgot Alvin''s malice, and after two turns around the guest, he said, "Dude, your dress is really cool ...


    Your turban looks more valuable than Alvin''s restaurant ...


    What is the Nautilus? Spaceship?


    Can you take us to see it? "


    As Nick looked at the strange expression of Nemo II, he patted his ribs and said seriously: "Relax, we are all the best sailors ...


    My guys and I have beaten octopus at sea, rode megalodon, and kept killer whales ...


    We are all good players ... "


    Nemo II was a little embarrassed by Nick''s self-recommendation. He looked at Nick, who had thinned into a flash of lightning, and said with a smile, "I don''t need bragging sailors on my Nautilus ...


    But if you want, you can visit my boat ... "


    Nick heard a pleasant surprise and said, "If you didn''t brag, would you hire all of us to be sailors?


    Uh ... "


    Nick covered his screams and covered his head, watching Alvin shouting, "Hey, Alvin, you can''t watch me being accused ...


    Am I bragging? "


    Alvin looked at the strange eyes cast by Nemo II. He nodded his nose, holding his nose, and said, "Well, what he said is basically true ..."


    Nemo II froze for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and reached out to hold Nick, then glanced at a few children who were glaring at him, and said with a smile: "Well, I apologize ...


    But it is clear that principal Alvin will not agree with you to be a sailor ... "


    Speaking of Nemo II for a while, he took out several conch commemorative badges from his arms ...


    He bent down and first put a gold conch badge on Nick''s collar, then shoved several others into his hand and said with a smile, "This is the Nautilus sailor''s badge ...


    The sea will bless you, sailors! "


    Alvin watched Nick''s habitual expression, and he quickly patted him on the back of his head, saying, "This is a very meaningful badge. You fool don''t know what you got?"


    Speaking of Alvin''s glance at the number of badges in Nick''s hand, he hesitated to look at Nemo II and said, "Man, I''m actually a good sailor, really!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1423： Sikh friendship

    Alvin''s weird expression aroused a "hush" from the children ...


    Alvin, who has always shown people in the image of tough guys, suddenly behaves like a brain residual powder that makes children curious and funny ...


    Nemo II was stunned by Alvin''s actions, and then the gentle bearded man hugged Alvin a little and said with a laugh: "I now believe that your compliment to the Nautilus is not with me You''re welcome����


    Principal Alvin, you are a very interesting person, and I think we will be friends! "


    Alvin heard a bit disappointed and said, "Shouldn''t we already be good friends?


    I''ve always heard that the Sikhs are bold men. Is there something wrong with the rumors I heard? "


    Nemo II looked at the little Ginny in Alvin''s arms and nodded in agreement with Dad, he suddenly laughed and said, "The Manhattan Tomahawk has given me too many surprises ...


    I thought I was just the captain of an old ship here, I didn''t expect ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to interrupt Nemo II''s self-mockery and said seriously: "I have an indescribable affection for everything that carries time ...


    I like to collect old records ...


    The Nautilus may not be the most advanced, but its status in my heart is irreplaceable ... "


    Nemo II nodded with emotion, then suddenly took off his machete and handed it to Alvin, saying, "You are indeed a friend ...


    I must prove that you are right about our Sikhs! "


    Alvin looked at the machete inlaid with surprise ...


    In the Sikh tradition, the sabre is their national symbol. They regard their sabre as a symbol of freedom and honor. This knife cannot be given away ...


    Nemo II sensed what Alvin was thinking. He thrust a gem sword into Alvin''s hand ...


    Then in Alvin''s surprised eyes, he took out a small sabre from his turban ...


    Looking at Alvin''s curious eyes, Nemo II smiled and said, "I used to study in the United States. I was determined to be a doctor ...


    At that time I found that people always looked at me and my knife with strange eyes ...


    I found that it couldn''t bring me friendship and security, so I hid my saber in my turban ... "


    Saying that Nemo II looked at the short knife in Alvin''s hand and said with a smile: "This is my combat sword. I hope you will like it ...


    Don''t refuse me, this is my heart ...


    There are inscriptions on the Nautilus, you will love it! "


    Alvin didn''t mean to quit this time. He nodded with a smile, solemnly inserted a short knife into his belt ...


    Looking back at Fox who didn''t know when he came over, Alvin turned around and hugged her with a smile, and said, "I am very happy today because I have made a great friend ...


    Let me introduce you ...


    This is Nemo II, the captain of the Nautilus ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nemo II, he said with pride: "This is my fianc��e Fox ...


    Every ship needs a place to dock, she is my harbor ... "


    Nemo II did not have any contempt for women among Hindus ...


    He smiled with a gracious smile on Fox''s chest, then shook hands with Fox with an honored expression, and said with a smile: "For an old sailor, this is the highest compliment!


    Mr. Alvin must love you! "


    Fox''s eyes were full of happiness, and she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Without you, Alvin can''t think of these words ...


    Thank you for coming, Captain Nemo ... "


    Alvin listened and put little Ginny on the ground, then smiled and leaned on Nemo II''s shoulder, and said to everyone, "Come with me to my office and give you a day off today.


    Can you meet the best captain in my heart and maybe hear a little secret about the sea ...


    This was what I dreamed of as a kid, and I don''t want you to miss it! "


    As the children cheered, Peter in the distance shouted to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, what about us?"


    Alvin turned to look at Peter who was out of school with a **** look, then he reached out and nodded on Peter and the two unlucky girls, and made a throat-cut gesture to Jason Byrne ...


    "Bourne, be strict with them, your forgiveness has lost points to the corrections department ...


    Tolerance is Old Parker''s job ...


    Your responsibility is to make them aware of their mistakes! "


    Byrne nodded and raised his thumb to Alvin to indicate that he knew ...


    Then he looked at Gwen and Sarah, who looked like dirt, and said with a smile: "Relax, the punishment department always treats girls a little ...


    You can pass the time by cutting potatoes ... "


    Speaking of Bern looking at the discouraged Peter, he smiled and said, "Mr. Parker, are you going to call your good friend Harry, you still owe me 3 days of confinement ..."


    Peter watched his girlfriend pretend to sigh and tried to call his father for help. He shook his head helplessly and walked over to help her hang up, saying: "Don''t make Director George embarrassed ...


    I can help you with a little workload ... "


    Gwen leaned **** Peter''s chest and said, "Can you help Harry also?


    4 children a month of ice cream, at least 800 yuan of potatoes ...


    Sharina and I are finished! "


    Peter heard his emotion and shook his head, and said, "You must be a little misunderstood about the formula of the disciplinary department!


    But it doesn''t matter, Harry will help too. He is my best friend ... "


    Gwen squinted at Peter and said, "Thank you for me, Harry. Occasionally you can date him ..."


    Peter nodded subconsciously, and found that Gwen''s face had changed greatly. He said uncomfortably, "How can I prove that I am a normal man?"


    "There are many ways ..."


    Byrne reached for my two young men who kissed me. UU read the book . He put his hand around Peter''s neck, pulled him apart, and looked at the unlucky spider brother, saying, "Proof. There are many ways to be a man ...


    But in school, these are all felonies written into school rules!


    You can think about what to do when you graduate.


    I will inform Director George to come and watch your process of proving yourself!


    Director George is a kind person. He should hope that his daughter finds a good home ... "


    Peter was trained and sighed, saying, "Okay, I''m doing anything wrong anyway.


    Nick said that this is the tradition of the Peace Hotel, but why am I not as happy as President Alvin? "


    Byrne listened for a moment, then patted Peter''s shoulder sympathetically, and said with a smile, "This kind of pain is over."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1424： Atlantis

    While Peter and Bern complained, Alvin led Nemo II and the children into his office ...


    For a long time, it was a Fox site. She worked here on behalf of Alvin. During the months he left, there was no turbulence here ...


    Smelling the faint smell of perfume in the office, Alvin said with a smile on Fox''s waist, "Olivia would definitely prefer you to sit here ...


    So she does n��t have to come and clean my stinky office ...


    I took off my shoes and kicked my feet. Olivia helped me get rid of it, haha! "


    Fox laughed and shoved Alvin''s shoulder, motioned him to greet Nemo II, and then she turned to the tea room outside the office to prepare drinks for everyone ...


    Little Ginny jumped onto a sofa, then Lisuo took off his shoes and sat cross-legged, watching Nemo II ...


    The girl was curious about all the interesting stories, especially his father acted like a fanboy, and further strengthened Ginny ��s determination to ��examine�� Nemo II ...


    Nick dragged Mindy and Little Harry to the small Ginny''s sofa, Richard glanced down at his exaggerated figure, walked to the window and stood there leaning against the window sill ...


    Alvin smiled and motioned for Nemo II to sit down, then said with a smile: "I''m curious about Atlantis in your mouth.


    If it was the territory of the so-called Neptune Poseidon, where did the other Greek deities go?


    In the past, I always thought that Odin''s group of Nordic gods and Greek gods should be a system ...


    Later I discovered that the people in Asgard never mentioned their colleagues. "


    Nemo II smiled and shook his head, saying, "The world is changing too fast ...


    In the past, we did n��t even understand the **** of Asgard. Who could have thought that someone actually went to your school to work? "


    He said that Nemo II took out his mobile phone to turn on the projection function, and projected the pictures of Atlantis he had taken on the office wall ...


    Looking at the magnificent building surrounded by various seaweed silt on the dim sea floor ...


    Alvin said with emotion: "This is a miracle that humans made many years ago ...


    I have argued with people before whether the pyramids in Egypt are artificial or not ...


    Now think about it. In fact, we are a bit arrogant. The earth itself has the soil for breeding civilization. We really shouldn''t push all things we don''t understand to aliens.


    It''s not easy for aliens, and it''s always a bit unkind to let them cook! "


    Nemo II smiled and nodded, saying, "But for us now, it''s not wrong to call them aliens.


    After all, Asgard is alien to us ...


    These Greek deities should be almost the same! "


    It is said that Nemo II exchanged a few photos among the children''s breathtaking expressions ...


    He then pointed to the much more complete image of the undersea city than before, saying: "This is the ocean floor of the Atlantic Islands near the Strait of Gibraltar ...


    Here is what many people think of Atlantis because it is more complete.


    But I guess the undersea city debris of the Bermuda Triangle is the Atlantis of Poseidon ...


    If my guess is correct, then this should be the place where the legendary Greek gods live, the holy mountain of Olympus ...


    The murals that Professor Wilson showed me are very amazing. There are some "fairies" with swords on them. They are killing oracles to try to get humans out of control.


    The traces of the battle in Atlantis are indeed very obvious, so I cannot help but agree with Dr. Wilson''s conjecture ...


    But here ... "


    Nemo II re-switched several photos while talking, and he used a technique of image reconstruction to show the magnificent city group on the sea floor from multiple angles ...


    Alvin and the average child looked at the city scene in the photos in astonishment ...


    The towering Roman columns, the magnificent buildings, if you are among the temples of the clouds ...


    All that shows how brilliant the Greek deities civilization is!


    Nemo II waited until Alvin and the children stood in front of the pictures of the temples, and he re-switched the photos to reveal the real scene of the current temples ...


    A stretch of city ruins that do not know how big, the desolate slowly ruined in this unknown sea bottom ...


    Even more, compared with the city images reconstructed by Nemo II using technology just now, these are still complete buildings, but they are actually a fragment of a wall ...


    The only thing that makes Alvin look familiar here is a huge statue of Athena leaning on the sea floor ...


    Only a skull and an arm with a spear stick out of the mud ...


    Looking at the regretful expressions on everyone''s faces, Nemo II smiled and said, "Actually, I''m a little confused ...


    Atlantis of Poseidon looks like it was destroyed ...


    But there are no signs of fighting here, and the Greek gods are more like fleeing here. "


    Alvin shook his head unwillingly and said, "Maybe the gods collectively gathered in Atlantis to face it, and then it wasn''t necessarily the case!"


    After all, you said you saw a lot of giant bones there ... "


    Nemo II smiled and shook his head, saying, "My father and I have been studying Atlantis all our lives. We can easily distinguish the difference between these two places.


    It was said that Atlantis was a battlefield, not only because of the traces of the fighting, but also because my father had acquired a lot of extremely advanced technology there.


    Energy source, bionic system, subsistence system, biological circulation system ...


    My father got a lot of advanced technology from Atlantis that could be used on the Nautilus ... "


    Talking about Nemo II pointing at the ruins of Olympus on the wall, he said with a smile: "But there is nothing here ...


    This can only happen if they made a conscious evacuation, so nothing of value was left behind.


    War will never cause this phenomenon ...


    Of course, this is just my guess, after all, we are not sure about many things!


    But when I finish upgrading Nautilus, I will start a new exploration program.


    Many modern technologies are enough to support us to rediscover these underwater secrets ...


    How many years have Greek myths been circulating?


    But we never seem to see the whole picture ... "


    Alvin looked at the longing expression on Nemo II''s face, and said with a smile: "Then I will find two experts to talk to you.


    Whether it is upgrading the Nautilus or the history of Greek mythology, maybe we can get a little clue. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he opened the door to Niedvinier ...


    Alvin called Stark first, then he looked at Fox with a few children looking through the photos, gave up the idea of ??calling Shanghai La, but called Sol ...


    Although this big fool is not smart, everyone is a "god". It doesn''t make sense that those Greek deities didn''t know anything ...


    Waiting for the gap, Alvin looked at the curious probe of Nemo II looking at the vast stone forest opposite the space gate, and the super spaceship "Dark Star" floating in the sky ...


    "Maybe you should change your mind. The future of humanity is in the sea of ??stars ...


    Your Nautilus II may be a spaceship ...


    After all, sailing in space is, in a way, very close to sailing on the ocean floor.


    You are the best captains, and certainly no exception in the universe! "


    Alvin''s words made Nemo II nod subconsciously and said, "Yes, Nautilus II is a spaceship ...


    In fact, its hull has been completed ...


    What I want most this time is actually the kind of ��anti-gravity coating�� ...


    Our family ��s own energy core is sufficient to drive the spacecraft, but without the ��anti-gravity coating��, it is still very difficult to send the Nautilus to the universe. "


    Alvin laughed, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this just a coincidence?


    My student Julie is the inventor of the anti-gravity coating. I heard that the first phase of the coating factory has been completed and it is estimated that it will be put into production soon.


    We are friends, tell me how much paint you need, and I will send them to you as soon as they are produced. "


    Nemo II looked at Alvin with excitement and said, "Is this true?"


    Why did I hear that ��anti-gravity coating�� is a project of the American military?


    The main purpose of my visit to New York this time is to discuss with the American military personnel to use technology for ��coating����


    Did they lie to me? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "It shouldn''t be lie to you.


    All of the paint company''s money comes from the American military, so they hold 50% of the shares, and there are some fools.


    They want to ensure that this company does not flow out of the United States ...


    But the dominance is still in the hands of my students! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the weird expression on Nemo II''s face, he smiled and said, "It looks like your family''s technology is really advanced, otherwise it won''t attract the bastardies of the American military ...


    The military **** are estimated to be too helpless ...


    They were thrown away too far by the Chinese Magic Gun Association, so they sought ways to speed up the progress of the spacecraft at all costs.


    If you feel fooled, I can call a few old friends ...


    You may not know that I am familiar with the President of the United States. He may not be able to control the military operations, but it is not a problem to stir up a deal. "


    Nemo II heard a bitter smile and shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "It''s too late ...


    The hull of Nautilus II has been transported to New York and, through military relations, stopped in a secret factory of the Rand Group ...


    While installing the internal equipment, we are waiting for the arrival of the "anti-gravity coating".


    My technical exchange with the military is a series of ...


    Many advanced technologies of our family were developed based on the technology of Atlantis, and many of them are not suitable for modern people''s habits.


    My design for the Nautilus II is more a marine and aerospace model. I must compromise part of the family design to adapt to modern standards. "


    Alvin murmured when he heard the "Land Group" group ...


    Then he looked at Nemo II with a little regret and said, "You should come here earlier ..."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1425： Sols new look

    Alvin helplessly comforted Nemo II ...


    After all, it was his reason that made Nemo II seem a little bit disadvantaged.


    It''s like having a good friend buy a good imported car, and suddenly you find someone in your circle of friends who specializes in this area of ??business.


    The transaction that was reasonable on one occasion suddenly turned into a loss-making transaction. Who does this justify?


    As soon as this kind of thing is said, it will make both sides embarrassed ...


    However, Nemo II''s personality is really good. He just shook his head helplessly and let go of his "mistakes".


    After all, Alvin was actually an accident to him. The only one who knew the technology in their circle was Nemo II. Professor Wilson didn''t expect that Nautilus II was taking shape.


    Rather than feel sad and upset at the end, Professor Wilson would feel guilty. Let''s just relax and talk to Alvin and see if there is more room for improvement in Nautilus II.


    Nemo II saw the "Dark Star" through space. Although the distance was too large for him to estimate the size of the spacecraft, it was already a supership he could not imagine ...


    Seeing that Nemo II quickly adjusted his emotions, Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "You must not change the things you talk about, but you should be able to slow down the military or the Rand group. A little progress.


    Stark will be here in a few moments. He is determined to become the greatest ship builder. You should have a lot of topics to talk about ... "


    Comforting Nemo II again, Alvin thought of the "Rand Group" and suddenly felt a little silly ...


    A few days ago he looked down on Danny Rand''s kid ...


    Norman Osborn pleaded for him, giving Alvin the illusion that the "Rand Group" could go bankrupt at any time.


    I even reviewed myself for this ...


    Now it seems that this is not the case, and not everyone in this world is their own friend.


    People in the American military don''t like Alvin much ...


    Then when they seek cooperation, the companies outside of Alvin''s circle of friends will naturally enter their sight.


    Of course, this also proves the excellence of the "RAND Group" from the side!


    Danny Rand''s difficulty lies in the fact that he has been marginalized in the political and business circles in New York ...


    The headquarters of the "Rand Group" is here, and many people''s cooperation has begun to become difficult.


    This forced the "Rand Group" to rely on military orders to maintain the group''s operations.


    However, it is impossible for any brained businessman to hang on a tree like the American military forever ...


    Because you don''t know when the old men in Congress will get hot, and then take the military.


    Companies that depend on the military want to survive those things calmly, and do not know when the political turmoil will occur, unless they participate in it themselves ...


    Danny Rand is obviously not this material, otherwise he would not put himself in the present situation.


    How to say he is also a good friend of Matt Murdoch, and he is also a famous street defender "Iron Fist" ...


    Go to the Peace Hotel and endure the ridicule of the people there. Drinking a glass with Alvin is not difficult for anyone with political savvy.


    But for Danny Rand, who has great self-esteem, it''s too difficult!


    When Alvin was thinking, Nick and his two little Ginny were jumping around on both sides of the space gate ...


    The difference in gravity on both sides makes them happy to play there ...


    Mindy didn''t like Niedervernier. Since Nick used a weight scale at Niedernier to make Mindy doubt about her weight, she didn''t like that place ...


    Just when Nicolas was turning around the space gate with little Ginny, and how long did she want to try to vomit both ...


    An elf suddenly crawled out of the position of Mindy''s ears. She hugged Mindy''s ears and looked at the sky opposite the space ...


    Mindy received the elf''s message. She rushed to the space door and pulled Ginny and Nick back behind Alvin. Then she grabbed Alvin''s corner and said, "Be careful, the elf tells me there is a Great people are coming ... "


    Alvin frowned and stepped forward ...


    He didn''t think there would be any danger here, after all, this is the core position of human base in Niedvinier.


    But that little elf should not lie, like the guard ring hanging on little Ginny''s neck. These bright elves from Alfheim have extremely strong sensing ability ...


    Fox walked quietly to the side of the desk, ready to pull out the drawer to take out the pistol inside ...


    Richard cautiously dragged the ignorant little Harry and stood at the corner of the office ...


    Alvin looked at the sky across the space door and suddenly a vision appeared. The thunderstorm gathered in one direction like a meeting ...


    After carefully watching for a few seconds, Alvin anxiously pressed the communicator and said, "Sor, are you in trouble?


    I invite you to drink something and you just come here to thunder? "


    As Alvin motioned for Fox to relax, he rubbed Mindy''s head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, just Sol''s big fool is getting nervous ..."


    "Alvin, be kind to me ..."


    Sol in the sky seems to be a demonstration, injecting a large amount of thunder into a deliberately built lightning rod ...


    Then the thunder **** rushed down from the sky and hovered when he was 10 meters away from the ground.


    Watching the red cloak flying behind Sol, and his superman-like landing, Alvin spread his hands and looked at the huge tomahawk in his hand, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you?


    Are you learning me? "


    Saul proudly held a tomahawk with a complicated pattern engraved in his hand and said with a smile: "No, I use more handsome than you ..."


    Nick and Ginny were already curious and they rushed through the space door and circled Sol around a few times ...


    Little Ginny shrunk under Saul''s cloak, rolled a corner around her neck, and said, "Saul, you were cool just now, kinda like Clark Kent ...


    But can you lend this cloak to Richard?


    He is much handsomer than you ... "


    It was difficult to put a strong Sol in front of Alvin, and rubbed Ginny''s head uncomfortably, then said, "No, sweetheart ...


    This is my sign, just like tomahawk is your dad''s sign ... "


    Little Ginny dragged her cloak with both hands and swayed a puppet of Sol, and then hehe hehe he said, "So you are learning my dad?


    Dad is handsome with an axe. I do n��t like it without you having a hammer! "


    Nick jealously patted Sol''s developed pecs and said, "Brother, Ginny is right, you can''t give up Thor''s hammer in order to learn Alvin ..."


    As Nick came to Sol, he whispered, "Do you want that hammer?


    In fact, you look handsome with an axe, but you know Alvin is a careful eye, I can''t let him see my true thoughts ...


    I support your use of a Tomahawk. If your hammer needs a new master, you know ... "


    Sol looked at Nick''s sly look. He smiled boldly and reached out to sign the sign ...


    A few seconds later, Thor''s Hammer flew into Sol''s hand like a GPS ...


    Saul walked into Alvin''s office with a hammer and a hammer, and then laid the hammer of Thor on the coffee table ...


    Turning his head to look at Nick with the probe, Sol reached out and gestured, smiling, "You can pick it up, it''s yours ..."


    Nick heard a surprise cry, "Really?"


    Sol indifferently spread his hands and said, "Really, it''s here ..."


    Nick excitedly dragged Ginny over and rushed around the coffee table for a few laps. When he wanted to reach out and try, Stark and another hammer-holding man flew over ...


    Alvin didn''t know why Stark brought the horse-faced Humber Bill over, but he greeted the friend who had made two bottles of wine enthusiastically ...


    When Stark came over, Alvin closed the space door and said with a smile, "Why didn''t you see Frank and Steve?


    I wanted to invite them back for a drink ... "


    Stark took off the helmet on his face, first bent down and hugged his godson Harry, and then stretched his arms comfortably, saying, "Damn Ned Vinier made my bones tighten ... ...


    It''s best to bring a massager in the next batch of supplies. I can understand why the dwarves don''t grow taller ... "


    Talking to Stark, he pointed to the somewhat silent horse-faced Big Bill, and said with a smile: "I convinced Bill to temporarily become the guard of our camp ...


    He made an appointment with Peter Quill, and when the big deal was completed, they ventured into the depths of the universe together, by the way to help those invaded planets against extermination ...


    But until then, he would be happy to work for us ... "


    Speaking of the silent Bill that Stark admired, he smiled and said, "Just because he was ...


    Only Frank, Steve, and JJ could free up their hands and take the new soldiers to take the initiative to find the trouble of the biological person.


    A few of them have been busy lately, so those soldiers are unlucky ...


    Because Frank seems a bit can''t wait to go home ...


    I never knew that guy was so home-loving! "


    Alvin laughed and nodded, patted Stark on the arm, then turned to look at Nemo II, and said with a smile: "This is my friend Nemo II, he is Nautilus. captain.


    You may not know the ship ... "


    Stark did not wait for Alvin to finish, UU reading looked curiously at Nemo II and said: "The Nautilus is actually real?


    I always thought it was just a legend ...


    My father even tried to track the signal of Nautilus when it was at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, although he was not sure if it was true ... "


    Speaking of Stark''s performance as a curious teenager, beside Nimo II, he said, "What energy do you use?


    How do you deal with the noise from the Nautilus?


    Its noise on the sea floor is only 65 decibels ...


    Of course, the premise is that my father followed the right goal ... "


    (Digression: Thor must not be able to go to the Guardians of the Galaxy, here is to arrange a horse and thunder. Of course, this plot is in a relatively late position, I don''t even know if this book can write that time. Anyway, pit first , I''ll see if I can fill it out!)


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1426： Traces of the Greek god?

    Alvin looked embarrassed at Stark''s questioning of Nemo II ...


    He smiled and waved to stop Stark''s curious questioning, then went to the position of the wine cabinet and pulled out a bottle of whiskey, and motioned to a few men ...


    While pouring wine to several people, Alvin looked at Thor''s tomahawk and said with a smile, "Brother, this axe looks great, but here, can you put him away ..."


    With Alvin glaring at the little Ginny who always wanted to get up and touch the tomahawk, then shouted at Nick who was trying to pull the Thor''s hammer: "boy, if you can''t look at your sister, then I think you It''s better to roll back to class ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick''s nano-prosthetic limbs and stretched out mechanically shaped claws to fix him on the ground ...


    This kid uses his knees to stand on the coffee table, holds the Thor''s hammer tightly with both hands, and uses the principle of leverage to try to lift the hammer from the coffee table ...


    Unfortunately, in addition to making his floor and the coffee table overwhelmed by his actions, Thor''s hammer still stood on the coffee table ...


    "If you break my floor and coffee table, you will have to say goodbye to the pocket money for the next six months. The prices here are based on Hell''s Kitchen standards."


    Alvin shoved a few glasses of whiskey into Stark''s hands, then knocked Nick''s head backhand and said, "What''s so good about this thing?


    It''s just a hammer ... "


    Nick anxiously put away his "magic power" and watched Alvin say unconvinced: "Hey, Alvin, this is Thor''s hammer, who can take it up, who is the king of Asgard ...


    Who doesn''t want to be king? "


    Alvin glanced at Sol with a grotesque expression. He pushed Nick''s head with a smile and said, "The king wants to satisfy all his subjects ...


    The king should care what the people below like and hate ...


    The king should care how the people eat and live ...


    Why do you think the king is a good job? "


    Nick listened and clenched his head, and said, "Don''t confuse me, isn''t the king just doing what he wants?"


    All the kings on TV are very exciting, everyone listens to their ... "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "Kings who are very exciting are generally terrible ...


    Hey?


    What TV station are you watching? I remember I cancelled HBO ... "


    Watching Nick blink his eyes and lead little Ginny to Richard''s side, Alvin decided to turn back to find him in trouble.


    Toasting and inviting everyone to have a drink, Alvin recounted his chat with Nemo II, and then he looked at Stark and said, "Nemo II is my friend and we should help him. A hand ...


    The military''s technology is not bad, but if we have a better one, I think the Nautilus 2 should be installed on it. "


    Speaking of Alvin watching the huge jewel on Nemo II''s turban, he smiled and said, "Our friend is a broad guy who can build a spaceship at his own expense, and there are few guys about to succeed ..."


    Nemo II smiled and raised his glass and said, "I know you are helping me, I don''t know how to repay you ...


    I know you don''t care about money, but if you''re willing to accept it, I''ll be happy to pay for those technologies.


    This will make me feel better! "


    Stark frowned and looked at Nemo II, then nodded to Alvin, and said, "I also think this guy is a bit like a friend now, at least he can speak ..."


    Speaking of Stark reaching out to Nemo II, he said, "We traded ...


    Then let''s quickly skip this topic ...


    I''m interested in what you said about Atlantis. "


    Alvin laughed, walked to the sofa and sat down, then operated the phone of Nemo II to re-post those photos of the sea floor to the wall ...


    "I''m curious where these Greek deities have gone ..."


    With Alvin looking at Sol, he smiled and said, "Brother, can you put down the axe and find a place to sit ...


    What do you know about these Greek gods?


    Is there any connection between you? "


    Saul was a little disappointed that everyone didn''t ask about the origin of the Tomahawk. He regretted the Tomahawk standing on the ground, and then sipped the whiskey in his glass.


    But I have heard of those Greek deities ...


    They were born very early, when our Nordic Protoss did not even exist ...


    At first they claimed that the Titan race ruled the earth, and then some of them became ''Gods'', as if they were called Zeus or Jupiter. I don''t remember exactly ...


    What happened to them later, I once asked my teacher curiously ...


    But he said he didn''t know that the Greek "gods" seemed to disappear suddenly! "


    Stark, while listening to Sol''s ambiguous historical knowledge, flipped through the photos on his phone and said, "Maybe they were all killed by those" fairies ... "


    Those ��fairies�� have a history! "


    "No, someone is alive ..."


    Horse face Bill, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke, which surprised everyone ...


    Seeing the eyes cast by everyone, Bill pointed to the photo projected on the wall, and said to Sol, "Remember him?"


    Alvin glanced at a photo of a strong man wearing a Spartan helmet crooked on the bottom of the photo ...


    Then he looked at Sol and waited for his answer ...


    Sol stared at him for a long time and said stupidly, "Who is he? Should I know him?"


    This guy looks average ... "


    Bill looked at Sol like a **** and said, "Did you forget the Tower of Honor on the Sacca Arena?"


    Saul heard a weird expression and said, "Oh yes, I know your head is engraved on it, you don''t always have to remind me ..."


    Saying a sudden stupor, Sol looked at the statue in the photo and said, "He is also the king of gladiators?


    Who is he? Have you met him? "


    Hearing helplessly, Bill shook his head and said, "His name is Ares, the third king of the Sacca Arena.


    It was he who made me stay in Saskatoon for many years ...


    I have already won my freedom back for myself this year, and you will be the star of the next arena.


    But your skinny monkey brother, convince me to help you escape ... "


    Saying Bill looked at Alvin, "I don''t know if he is alone with this stone statue ...


    But he once told me that he is the Greek **** of war ...


    I always thought he was like the guardian of the planet like me, and Greece is the name of a certain planet ... "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and tasted a bit, and said with curiosity, "The Greek **** of war mixed with aliens to become gladiators?


    What is this operation? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Nemo II and said, "If these Greek deities are the earth that they fled ...


    Let''s suppose they were driven away by ��xian��, so where did they go?


    This time seems a bit wrong, they were born before the Nordic Protoss, and even the Nordic Protoss was born after they disappeared.


    If they had the ability to leave the earth at that time, how powerful should they be?


    And at that time, it did n��t seem to be time for ��Sin�� to clean the earth ...


    Are they the first objects to be ''cleaned up'', why did those ''fairies'' let them go?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Those "immortal" methods are not easy-going at all. The gods of the earth are either chopped or sealed. Why can the Greek gods withdraw safely? "


    "Perhaps because these Greek deities are very powerful, or the�� immortals ��have not made up their minds what to do!��


    Nemo II brought up a few photos of Atlantis and said: "It must be shattered here. I don''t know what kind of power it needs to do it, but Atlantis was destroyed by the war. It is certain ...


    If we consider the destruction of Atlantis as a demonstration, perhaps the actions of the Greek deities are not surprising ... "


    Alvin nodded, and said with a smile: "This is called ''killing chickens and monkeys'' or ''killing one hundred hundred'' in China ..."


    If you look at it this way, it makes sense!


    As a layman, I know that the Greek gods didn''t seem to have done much good, and the family was very messy.


    According to those "fairy" standards, it is impossible to allow them to exist on Earth.


    But neither killing nor sealing made my impression of those ��fairies�� suddenly suddenly a little fuzzy!


    Of all the information I''ve got in the past, those "immortal" domineers are not for fun! "


    Stark kept tinkering on his wrist, hearing Alvin''s words, he waved his arm with a smile, projected a piece of data onto the wall, and then said, "Maybe it''s those ''fairies'' who don''t think it''s worth it Too much power ...


    After all, the deities in Greek mythology are really powerful ... "


    As Stark looked at Alvin''s curious gaze, he smiled and said, "This is the information I secretly downloaded from Peter Quill''s spaceship ...


    Fortunately, their spacecraft has a long history and experienced several owners ...


    The spacecraft''s computer stores information on various races in the universe ...


    have a look at this����"


    Stark pointed at the giant kingdom on the wall with the shadow of his finger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "This is the Titan kingdom ...


    They used to be the most powerful country in the universe. They ruled more than half of the Milky Way at its most brilliant time ...


    When I mentioned the history of Greek mythology, I remembered that the source of Greek deities was the twelve Titans born from the combination of the goddess Gaia and the **** Uranos ...


    Zeus, including the possible Ares, is a second-generation Greek deity ...


    If this so-called Titan kingdom is in the same vein as the Greek Titan giant, then the choice of those ��fairies�� is not so surprising ...


    Maybe those ��fairies�� are strong, but if they pay too much, they will also consider whether it ��s worth it. "


    Alvin looked at the familiar purple figures in the Titan Kingdom on the picture, and he frowned, saying, "What is the situation in this Titan Kingdom now?"


    Stark looked at the material on his wrist, shook his head with a pout, shook his head, projected an image on the wall, and looked at the war picture on the screen, saying, "They destroyed their own civil war ..."

 Chapter 1427： Heart of the Ocean

    Stark looked at the strange look on Alvin''s face, and asked curiously, "What are you thinking?


    What did this Titan Kingdom remind you of? "


    Alvin frowned and shook his head, saying: "That Thanos annihilator is a Titan ...


    What kind of motivation drove him not to reproduce the glory of his race, but to try to destroy the entire universe? "


    Speaking of Stark, Alvin said, "I don''t know if you''ve talked to Kamora and Nebula ...


    That annihilation Thanos is a lunatic, he will wipe out half of the local population after killing all the troops everywhere ...


    He called it ''balance''. What kind of neurological logic is this?


    And he is very unfriendly to the earth ... "


    Alvin glanced at Sol as he spoke, saying, "This guy once wanted to use Rocky to invade the earth ...


    Now those alien spacecraft still playing drifting in the solar system, he also sent to the outer periphery of the solar system through the space gate ...


    He is now doing his ''balance'' at the other end of the universe ...


    But I have a hunch that his offensive on Earth will not stop!


    If this Titan kingdom has something to do with the earth, then this guy''s hatred for it can be explained ...


    The Titans have not escaped the ��Goddess of Dusk��, which is declining, and maybe he is jealous that we may not be ...


    After all, is jealousy crazy? "


    After Stark thought about it, he said, "These are all guesses ...


    Anyway, we know that Tyrant is our enemy, and we keep thinking about the earth ...


    Now we are at a stage of rapid development ...


    As long as we have enough time, we can develop resistance. "


    Saying that Stark smiled and turned off the computer projection on his wrist, then looked at Atlantis''s seabed photo, and said with a smile: "We seem to be a bit off from the previous topic ...


    If that gladiator Ares is really the Greek **** of war, that is to say those Greek gods are still alive ...


    What was the purpose of your discussion before? "


    Alvin took a look at Nemo II and said with a smile: "Who didn''t grow up with the legend of Atlantis?


    I''ve seen many myths about Atlantis, and now I hear the real Atlantis, how could I not be curious and not want to take a look?


    If the birth of the magical Nautilus originates from Atlantis, there must be a lot of secrets waiting to be discovered there ... "


    While Alvin was talking, Sol turned over for a long while holding a tablet computer, and suddenly patted his thigh and shouted, "Ulken ..."


    Saying that Saul saw the eyes of everyone, he was as excited as he found the New World: "The ancestor of the dwarven king was Ulken ..."


    Alvin frowned and said, "Who is Ulken? Did you drink too much?"


    Compared to Alvin''s confusion, Nemo II is much more reliable. He looked at Saul and said, "Ulken?


    Did you say that Ulken was Hephaestus, the forging **** in Greek mythology?


    But how could he be the ancestor of the dwarf?


    The gods in Greek mythology are giants! "


    Saul glanced at Bill next to him, and said with a smile: "Bill accompanied me to the Dwarf Kingdom to forge the Thunder Thunder Axe in order to strengthen his warhammer ...


    He saw the look of a dwarven king ... "


    When Bill saw the crowd turning his eyes on himself, he shook his head helplessly, and said queerly: "The dwarven king is definitely over 5 meters tall ...


    I don''t know why he calls himself a dwarf ... "


    Sol smugly slaps Bill''s shoulder, then smiles at Alvin and says, "The king of the dwarf must be a ''giant'' ...


    Vostag once complained when he drank with me, saying that he would never have a chance to truly inherit the dwarven kingdom because he had no vital blood ...


    I always thought that Wostag was complaining, after all, he had ignited a long time ago.


    But it may not look like this now, you may want to inherit the throne of the dwarven kingdom, you need to awaken the blood of ��God���� ��


    Speaking of Sol''s slap on his thigh, he said, "I know ...


    I knew the dwarves had secrets, and their solar stoves were not at all capable of being used by dwarves.


    No wonder only the dwarven king can use the sun stove ...


    No wonder only weapons handled by dwarven kings can become artifacts!


    This guy is a descendant of the **** of forging ... "


    Alvin glanced at Sol''s hand on the tablet ��s search for Greek mythology, and nodded, pinching his nose and saying, "Okay, pretty guess ...


    So are other Greek deities still in the solar system? "


    Sol looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said angrily, "You don''t even believe me?


    This is my conclusion based on the facts ...


    You don''t believe it. Let''s go to the King City of Niedvinier. Let''s ask the Dwarven King ...


    Thinking of Sol''s **** character, Alvin nodded helplessly and said, "You''re right!


    But you do n��t need to check with the king ...


    People have been loyal to Asgard for so many years, can''t they have a little privacy?


    Please!


    If people are really descendants of Greek deities, strictly speaking, they are higher than your Nordic deities.


    How many years have they been with you? Are you going to turn your face? "


    Sol shook his head anxiously and said, "How can you believe it without asking him?"


    Alvin leaned on Sol''s shoulders with both hands and said seriously: "I believe you, the dwarf must be the blood of the forging **** ..."


    Sol stared at Alvin''s eyes. He hesitated and said, "Why do I still think you are treating me as a fool?


    You swear, you believe I''m a smart person! "


    Alvin stared at Sol, who didn''t even want to face, wondering if he was going to punch his nose ...


    Nemo II suddenly said, "Maybe what Thor is saying is true!"


    Saying that Nemo II nodded at Sol, who was looking at himself for admiration, then looked at Alvin and said, "Our family has been exploring Atlantis repeatedly ...


    So Nautilus was born!


    We did harvest a lot of technology in Atlantis that is different from earth technology, but people do n��t know what is the most critical thing we harvested ...


    If the dwarven king has a solar furnace that can forge artifacts, then Poseidon also has an artifact treasure ... "


    Alvin whistled and said with a smile: "Don''t tell me your family got that treasure ...


    I will be jealous! "


    Nemo II glanced at the people in the office ...


    He watched Little Ginny kneeling on the opposite side of her, looking at herself with both hands on her cheek ...


    Nemo II took another look at Alvin, and smiled calmly, "This is the deepest secret of our family, but I believe you will not covet these things of our family ..."


    Alvin was very curious. He looked at Nemo II and said, "Then you are wrong, I am so longing for the Nautilus ...


    If you are willing to make an offer, I will be happy to accept any offer!


    Seriously, I''m rarely so generous ... "


    Nemo II listened and laughed and waved his hands, and said with a smile: "That is the honor of our family, and the honor of the Nautilus!"


    Talking about knowing that Alvin was kidding Nemo II, he took a pendant from his collar ...


    A pigeon-sized blue gem radiates a warm brilliance, making the entire office seem to be immersed in sea water ...


    Looking at Alvin''s curious eyes, Nemo II took the gem and brought it close to a glass full of whiskey ...


    Along with the light of the gem, the liquid in the whiskey in the glass was separated and floated in the air.


    "This was an unexpected gain after my father hit the rocks in the Bermuda Triangle ...


    He just relied on the bottom of the ocean to enter the sea bottom, and discovered great wealth, and finally created the Nautilus! "


    Saying that Nemo II put away ��Heart of the Sea�� in the curious eyes of everyone, he smiled apologetically and said, ��Sorry, forgive my uncle, after all, this is the most precious thing in my family!


    This is also the first time I have shown it ... "


    Alvin rubbed his head a little disappointed, and looked at Nemo II with a smile and said, "Thank you for your trust in us ...


    If you feel the need, I''ll make everyone here swear to keep a secret for you ... "


    Alvin watched Nemo II shake his head and rejected his proposal. He nodded with a smile and said, "Why do you suddenly show the family''s treasures?


    What does this have to do with what we just said? "


    After listening to the language and organizing, Nemo II said with uncertainty: "My father''s handwriting contains analysis and records of Atlantis ...


    The source of this gem should be the trident of the emperor ...


    My father once saw a huge trident when he discovered it.


    This gem should have come off the trident.


    I always wanted to find that trident ...


    Legend has it that Trident can control the sea and graze fish ...


    Perhaps with the trident, I can find the key to restoring marine ecology.


    Our family is asking too much for the sea ... "


    Alvin nodded in admiration ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He glanced at Stark, who also admired it, and said, "Why do I feel like I''m not noble enough when I face such a person?"


    Alvin looked at Nemo II and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to say, I can only wish you success ...


    If your family can become the shepherd of the sea one day, I will take your hat off. "


    After listening to Nemo II''s chest, he said, "Thank you for your encouragement ...


    Remember your invitation before? "


    Saying that Nemo II looked at a few excited children, said with a smile: "If you are convenient during the spring break, we can go around Atlantis.


    I need Principal Alvin''s help ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1428： Reserve Atlantis

    Alvin listened to Nemo II''s help, he waved his hand with a smile, and said, "If your goal is to restore the ecological balance of the ocean, I have no reason to refuse you ...


    But I still want to know, why are you looking for me?


    It looked like you didn''t plan that way ... "


    Nemo II nodded and said, "Because we were not friends before ...


    My family is used to solving problems by themselves!


    Actually Nautilus II was made to explore Atlantis ... "


    Speaking of Nemo II switching the image in the phone, a chaotic picture of the ocean floor was projected on the wall ...


    The picture should be taken with some kind of unmanned exploration machine ...


    Several horrible sea monsters inhabited the depths of the sea. They chased fish and hunted down all visible creatures.


    Nemo II freezes the picture, showing the clearest image inside ...


    Alvin looked at the huge giant snake with nine heads in the picture, and was biting the deep-octopus he had killed ...


    After converting the size of the monster in his mind, Alvin said with a bit of wonder: "What the **** is this?


    I once killed an octopus, which is smaller than a cruise ship ...


    This thing looks bigger than the octopus, and it seems to be cooking!


    How big is this thing?


    I don''t think such a big thing can be hidden. Why have we never seen or heard of it before? "


    After hearing helplessly, Nemo II shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Two generations of my family have been cruising under the sea for nearly 100 years. It is also the first time I have seen them ...


    In fact, their appearance is very sudden, if those octopuses and megalodon sharks suddenly appear because of the breakdown of the thermocline ...


    These nine-headed sea monsters were monsters that appeared out of thin air a month ago ...


    I don''t know if you have noticed that great changes have taken place across the globe.


    Ever since a meteor shower landed on the earth, the earth seems to have been brought to life, and various strange phenomena have appeared in many places.


    I think these sea monsters may be because of those visions. In the end, I never knew where to wake up. "


    Alvin listened and remembered, he knew what happened to the meteor shower ...


    Warnerheim''s heroes collectively burned the soul and opened the way to the earth ...


    Most of them did not insist on completing the "fall ritual", but instead turned into the land that nourished the earth.


    Alvin always felt that there was something wrong with their brains, so they didn''t deliberately hunt down those "fallen angels", but left the task to the Demon Hunting Society.


    The Demon Hunter chain, which they partnered with the Waldorf Astoria, has begun trial operations in Europe.


    It is said that the old butler Alfred put on the vest of "Priest Dolan" again, and the speed party Dominique Torreto became the pillar of the Hunter chain hotel ...


    They will cooperate with Yan Shuangying to lead the distribution of most demon hunting operations!


    However, Alvin believes that the monster''s recovery may not be due to the meteor shower, but to the recent restlessness in the entire solar system.


    Zhang Qiang of the Magic Gun Association has given clear news that the mountains and rivers in the country of China recovered in the winter, and the monsters and monsters in various places began to become active.


    That all happened on the day of the Nine Venus Nine Realms ...


    Alvin can''t take these things he knows as evidence to tell everyone, after all, most of them are guesses.


    Facing Nemo II''s help, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, how do you want us to help you?


    Kill these scary monsters?


    How does this help your Atlantis exploration? "


    Nemo II smiled and shook his head, saying, "My main purpose is to find the Trident of the Sea ...


    If the legend is true, then the trident of the sea is the scepter of the sea ...


    I marked a few unexplored places in the Bermuda waters, but unfortunately they were occupied by monsters.


    And the currents there are changing, and more monsters are gathering in that direction.


    I was going to wait for Nautilus 2 to be produced before I made a foray, but now I think I should ask my friends for help. "


    While talking about Nemo II looking at Alvin sincerely said, "Alvin, the ecology of the ocean has basically been destroyed by human beings themselves.


    But there is more marine life under the seabed stratosphere ...


    If we can find the Trident, I can try to release part of the fish life below the stratosphere into the upper waters to fill the gap in life.


    If the Trident of the Poseidon is really as useful as the legend, those terrible deep sea monsters will not be so deadly!


    We can kill them and even control them ... "


    Alvin laughed and waved his hand, saying, "I''m not interested in all the things that might include humans in the recipe. This kind of thing is actually dead.


    As for releasing the fish below the stratosphere into the ocean, I agree with this!


    But all the prerequisites are to ensure safety. Those big octopuses and megalodon are all creatures below the stratosphere. Who knows if there are more monsters there? "


    Nemo II nodded and said, "This is why I want the Trident of Poseidon. My plan is only valuable if I ensure everything is controllable.


    Making the ocean a paradise for monsters is not something I would like to see ...


    The ocean should be the cradle of life, the ranch of human beings, not the dumping place of all kinds of living and industrial waste ... "


    Alvin likes Nemo II''s attitude. His position is clear. He wants to protect the ocean while letting humans find new ways to use the ocean.


    The blind request for the sea has long started to let humans taste the bad results ...


    Marine pollution and uncontrolled hunting have long overwhelmed the ocean. If it cannot be changed as soon as possible, the sea will punish humanity in its own way sooner or later.


    What Alvin admired most was that instead of trying to blame those who polluted the sea, Nemo II chose to save the sea in his own way.


    He is a man who believes that action is more effective than protest language ...


    Perhaps Nemo II and Dr. Otto who also tried to save the sea before can really change the status quo of the sea!


    Alvin is actually very happy that there are people like Nemo II in this world who are doing things that Alvin himself can never do.


    Looking at Nemo II''s desperate eyes, Alvin said with a smile: "How can we help?


    I used to compete with a big octopus in the deep sea, and it didn''t feel good, but there must be no problem in dealing with those monsters ... "


    Nemo II changed the picture projected by his mobile phone, pointed at a chart and said, "In fact, I am not in a hurry ...


    You said that the school is free during the spring break, so I hope you can change your travel goals and follow me to Bermuda.


    The Muluo now is definitely not the opponent of those monsters. I need a little protection so that I can concentrate on exploring the areas that my family has not been involved in.


    And there may be some unexpected gains there ... "


    Before Nemo II''s words were finished, little Ginny jumped up and jumped into Alvin''s arms, shouting excitedly: "Dad, let''s go fight monsters and find treasures ...


    We are the most powerful pirates, we are going to fight the most powerful monsters ...


    Take me, take me ... "


    Alvin reluctantly carried a girl like a little monkey, and when he was about to reject them, Nick rushed over and exclaimed excitedly: "Yes, take us, take us ...


    I swear that I will pass the exam ...


    I promise Little Ginny will pass all of them!


    Take us, we go to find the trident of the emperor, we go to save the sea ... "


    When Nick shouted, silver nano-materials flowed on his nano-legs, forming a cottage thunder hammer in his hands ...


    Waving the silver cottage warhammer, Nick shouted loudly: "Little Ginny is right, we are the pirate king, we are going to fight the most powerful monster ..."


    Alvin shook Nick''s head funnyly, and said with a smile: "Each exam must pass ...


    You better talk about it, all of you, as long as one of them doesn''t meet the requirements, you don''t even want to set off with the ship ... "


    Saying Alvin looked at the little Ginny in his arms, he gave Stark a headache, and said, "Did I have too low requirements on them?"


    Stark took his smart son, Harriet, and looked at the frowning Mindy and the stupid little Ginny. He laughed and said, "It''s not low. Compared to your IQ, this is already extremely extreme. Demanding ... "


    Alvin raised his **** towards Stark in an ironic and angry manner, and then smiled at Nemo II, who had a strange expression, and said, "That''s it ...


    You can leave a discussion with Stark about the improvement of Nautilus II, and before he returns to Niedvinier, finalize the plan.


    We should get your spaceship to Stark''s factory ...


    When the spacecraft was placed on the Rand Group''s site, many subsequent modifications were not convenient. "


    Hearing Alvin''s accurate answer, Nemo II was not too excited, but Nick and Ginny were so excited ...


    The two little pirates who were determined to "dominate the world" celebrated with high fives ...


    Nick held a small cottage sledgehammer and growled loudly: "I am the king of pirates ..."


    Little Ginny didn''t have a hammer, she glanced at the Thor''s hammer on the coffee table, rushed to prepare to raise it to hold a field for Nick ...


    As a result, Thor''s Hammer refused to face Ginny ...


    The angry little girl, holding her hammer handle in her hands, flushed her face and forced it a few times ...


    This time, Thor''s hammer suddenly felt a little movement in Sol''s horror eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sledgehammer drove the seemingly overwhelmed solid wood coffee table and began to dump, as if to suppress Little Ginny ...


    "Be careful!"


    Before waiting for the surprised Alvin to move, Richard, who had been standing aside, rushed to reach out and held the handle of Thor''s hammer, and then held the turned coffee table with his back ...


    Pushing Ginny away, Richard pushed the coffee table back to his original position, and then put the hammer of Thor to the center of the coffee table ...


    "Ginny, are you okay ..."


    Richard may not have realized what he was doing ...


    He reached out his big hand and pulled little Ginny off the ground, then looked at his little Ginny stupidly, wiped the sweat from his forehead with a smile, and said, "It''s dangerous ...


    What a broken hammer! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1429： Richards Ideal

    Little Ginny looked at the laser hammer placed in the center of the coffee table, and then looked at the rich Richard ...


    The little girl covered her mouth and screamed and jumped around Richard, then dragged Richard''s hand and shouted, "Richard, you are so handsome!"


    Hammer, hammer ... "


    Nick withdrew his cottage hammer in surprise, then rushed to the laser hammer and tried again ...


    Although this time the Thor''s Hammer still gave him no face, but Nick didn''t care anymore ...


    He turned around and leaped onto Richard''s back, waving his fist at the stunned Sol demonstration, shouting loudly: "Get off your hat and pay tribute to the king ...


    My brother is a king!


    Pay tribute to the king ... "


    Before Thor could act, Stark was the first to stand up and grab the handle of Thor''s Hammer, and then no matter how hard he tried, Thor''s Hammer remained motionless ...


    The failed Stark encouraged his **** son, Harry, to try it ...


    Then he watched Little Harriet spread his hands to himself like a little adult after failing, and then beside Richard who was excited and confused, he gave him a high-five hug ...


    "Good job Richard, you will be the best king!"


    Little Harriet''s integration into the new life was not smooth, and Richard gave him the greatest help.


    Richard, the oldest of the few children, is like a generous brother, always patient and forgiving to these siblings.


    And he is more careful than Nick. He can always find the hard brains of the younger brothers and sisters around him, and then provide them with the best help.


    At this point, Alvin did not do as well as Richard ...


    Alvin watched with amusement as Mindy tugged Nick off Richard''s back, then jumped up and carried an excited kiss on Richard''s neck ...


    Turning her head around Fox''s slim waist, she kissed her forehead and said with a smile, "Look, this is the charm of the king ...


    Didn''t expect Richard to have this potential?


    How many good deeds did that **** do in his last life so that he could have such an excellent son?


    Nick''s little **** couldn''t stand up against Richard ... "


    Fox smiled and patted Alvin''s arm, saying, "If you let Nick and Richard exchange, would you like to?"


    Alvin looked at Scratching his brain, his scar face twisted, Richard smirking with a "Hey", after hesitating, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Never mind, like Nick The evil is left to Frank ...


    That kind of person "can''t afford" such a son ... "


    After being shocked, Sol went to the coffee table and tried it by himself, and found that it was not the problem of Thor''s hammer ...


    He pushed Nick away in surprise at him, first glanced at the little Ginny who had touched Thor''s hammer, and then circled around Richard, curiously, "What were you thinking?


    Being able to lift the Thor''s hammer shows that you have a ��king ��s heart��! "


    Richard scratched his head cheerfully and said, "No, I didn''t think of anything ...


    I was just worried that Little Ginny would be smashed ... "


    With a smile, Richard covered his big hand on little Ginny''s head, and her fingers squeezed the girl''s face into a lovely shape, stopping her demonstration against Sol ...


    Shaking his head at the excited little Ginny, Richard let go and looked at Saul and said, "I really don''t know what happened ...


    I really did n��t deliberately get the Thor''s Hammer, and I''m not too interested in the so-called ''King'' ... "


    As Richard touched his horrible face, he smiled bitterly: "No one would think that an ugly monster like me would become a king ..."


    "Hey, no one dares to call you ugly ..."


    Nick shouted excitedly and shouted, "You are now a king, and no one dares to call the king ugly ..."


    Richard laughed and patted Nick''s arm, saying, "Only you don''t care about my appearance ...


    Only the people in the Hell''s Kitchen can get used to a terrible ugly and weird life here ...


    I don''t want to be a king ...


    I''m Richard, the son of Fisk Wilson, and a student of Steve Rogers ...


    I am your brother, and I am Richard in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Nick shook his head in disappointment, holding his head in disappointment, and said, "Oh no!


    I also want to have a ''king'' brother!


    How much more face should I go out in this way?


    Richard, you really should consider ...


    Why can''t the big fool of Sol be king? "


    Sol heard that his nose was almost crooked, and he reached over and turned Nick''s neck to spit out his tongue ...


    It wasn''t until Nick kept patting Sol''s arm that he ��confessed to losing,�� and he let go of Nick, then looked at Richard and said, "The situation is a little different now ...


    Being able to pick up Thor''s hammer just means that you have a ''king''s heart'' ... "


    Saying that Sol reached out and hugged Richard with a fist, smiled and said, "I will come back to practice with you after a few months ...


    You should be in 10th grade next semester, maybe you will be the next captain of the Hungry Wolves! "


    After Sol said, he slammed the Thor''s hammer into Richard''s hand. This hammer was temporarily used by you, and you should be able to learn a little trick of strength from it ...


    You can be a powerful warrior by practicing with Steve, but using it you can become a real superhero ...


    Richard looked at the Thor''s hammer in his hand, and he waved it away, letting the hammer roar with gold and iron friction ...


    "It doesn''t seem as heavy as I thought ..."


    Richard took the Thor''s Hammer and shoved it into the envious little Ginny''s hand. He held the little Ginny''s small hand with his big hand and waved the Thor''s Hammer twice ...


    Watching Little Ginny''s fluffy hair upset by the power of Thor''s Hammer, Richard smiled and took back Thor''s Hammer and handed it back to Saul, saying, "It''s a symbol of Asgard, it''s also Your weapon ...


    You are fighting, you need it even more! "


    Sol admired Richard''s ugly face that was as good as Domingo.


    The Thunder Tomahawk, who had been leaning against the wall, immediately responded to Thor''s call and flew into his palm ...


    "I have a new big guy now ..."


    Speaking of Saul proudly waving the Thunder Tomahawk, a terrible thunderous thunder immediately sounded in the clear sky above the school ...


    Raising his chin to Alvin''s unhappy demonstration, Sol looked at Richard proudly and said, "No matter what your ideals are, you are recognized by Quake ...


    I lend it to you, you can try to feel the power inside ...


    No matter what kind of person you want to be in the future, it can help you ...


    Of course, just lending it to you, after all, it means a lot to me! "


    Horse-faced Big Bill Bill enviously looked at the Thor''s hammer in Richard''s hand, he hesitated, walked over and patted him on Richard''s shoulder, and said, "Those with the" guard "in mind may be caught by this Warhammer recognized ...


    I have tried it, but I can''t let go of my hatred.


    If your goal is to protect the planet, then you should not let the opportunity slip away ... "


    Richard hesitated for a moment, he glanced at Alvin, and finally put down Thor''s hammer ...


    "I just want to protect my family and this school ..."


    Speaking of holding his fist, Richard said proudly: "I can do it by myself ...


    I have the best family and brother ...


    Rather than looking for strength in a hammer and getting stuck in it, I prefer to go to the gym. "


    Sol was taken aback, he never thought that an ugly boy could refuse the temptation of Thor''s hammer ...


    He didn''t expect that Richard''s will was more sober and firm than he was. Sol himself was "trapped" by Thor''s hammer for thousands of years. He certainly understood the difficulty of rejecting Thor''s hammer and the "confusion" after obtaining it. "...


    Watching Richard''s firm and polite smile, Sol took the Thor''s hammer in a complicated mood, hesitated for a moment and then threw the sledgehammer out of the window with a smile ...


    Thor''s Hammer flew to the central square of the small square in front of the school building in accordance with Sol''s instructions.


    "It has long been proven that Thor''s Hammer is not a symbol of kingship. Odin''s spell makes it special. Only those who guard it can pick it up and fight ..."


    Saying that Sol patted it **** Richard''s shoulder, he said, "I leave it here. Anyone who is�� guardian ��and unswerving can borrow it to fight!��


    Boy, I envy you, because you are the first person I have ever met to refuse it!


    It took me a long time to figure out that strength comes from ourselves ... "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and tasted it. As a person who fights on the outside, he thought for a while, and felt that the big fool of Sol should not be satirizing himself ...


    Taking a look at the surprising Richard, Alvin patted him on the disappointed Nick''s head and said, "The story is over ...


    It''s time for you to sit in the classroom!


    Forget your ''King''s Dream'', if any of you are not at the final exam ...


    Your "pirate dream" can also be forgotten! "


    Nick listened for a moment, then jumped up excitedly and shouted, "This is not fair. How can I manage everyone?


    With such a fool as Mindy, how can I fulfill my guarantee? "


    Watching Mingdi''s cheeks swelled with anger, Little Ginny took her sister''s hand intimately and said, "Mindy, don''t hit Nick, I will help you ...


    We can definitely pass, I''m going to be a pirate! "


    Alvin looked at the two fool girls with a headache, and was planning to make an appointment for Dr. Banner''s extracurricular course ...


    He turned his head to Fox and said, "Am I a little too much?


    You see, little Ginny has begun to learn ...


    Julie once told me that Little Ginny has dyslexia, can ideals really change fate? "


    Fox glanced at Alvin, she hesitated, and said, "There must also be a serious ideal. What ideal is a pirate?"


    Alvin waved and smiled and said, "Is it still a child ...


    When talking about the Tomahawk''s daughter as a pirate, no one should talk nonsense!


    This girl has a chivalrous heart. Even if she is a pirate, she is a pirated pirate! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he watched Ginny pulling Mindy with admiration. The two little girls gathered near their desks, picked up the phone and started to schedule a lesson ...


    When little Ginny''s phone call was finished, the little girl grinned and rushed to Alvin''s face, cuddling Alvin''s thigh, and shouted with a smile: "Dad, Sister Julie and Dr. Banner will all be tomorrow. Just free ...


    Can I play for a while?


    I go home with you at night, I go to see Caesar and the little saplings ...


    When Julie is not busy and Dr. Banner is not angry, I will go to class ... "


    Alvin laughed at the sound of Fox "slap" beside him, then grabbed his arm, buried his head in Alvin''s shoulder, and tried not to laugh himself ...


    Alvin watched Ginny look at herself with innocent eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He sighed and hugged his daughter, and looked left and looked at ...


    "Baby, it won''t work!


    Want to be a pirate now, at least understand the treasure map, right? "


    Little Ginny looked at Alvin''s distressed expression, holding Dad''s face in the air, kissed hard, and said, "It doesn''t matter, Dad will help me to see ..."


    Alvin looked at Fox who couldn''t stand laughing beside him, and said annoyedly, "Smile!


    Lao Tzu then called Julie and asked her to go to the Peace Hotel to guide her to study while working ...


    And Dr. Banner, this guy is also embarrassed to get Lao Tzu''s salary?


    You go and call him to start work at the Peace Hotel!


    I don''t believe it ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1430： Couple concentric adventure

    A story about the ocean came to an end in Alvin''s wild vent ...


    Gleeful Stark proudly slaps little Harry''s shoulders and shows off, and finally Alvin opens the door and kicks back to Stark''s manor ...


    Watching Pepper with dark circles on his face, he rushed over in excitement and stuffed the little captain "Captain" into Stark''s arms ...


    Alvin nodded Stark''s back, and made a "cut throat" gesture to Pepper in a position he couldn''t see, motioning to give this guy a terrific look ...


    Watching Stark throw away Morgan''s "feeding dishes" in disgust, and then the 5-month-old baby took a chin and punched him, and then the little girl cried "the wicked sue first" ...


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and by the way greeted Nemo II with a very awkward expression on his face ...


    This guy seems to have a lot to say to Alvin ...


    The Arben people also have a little speculation, nothing more than the content of Atlantis'' adventure, there are also possible gains ...


    However, Alvin has always been "confused" about his friends and has no idea of ??talking about these issues at this time.


    It doesn''t matter what he gains in his heart. As long as he gets on the Nautilus, it is the best reward!


    With this idea in mind, Alvin told Pepper about Nemo II''s negotiation with Stark, and then Lisuo returned to school ...


    Stark has been busy for a long time in Niedvinier, and it should be a two-day break to enjoy parent-child life.


    The matter of the "Dark Star" spaceship is not anxious, and it is not fat to eat at one breath, but for Alvin who avenged revenge overnight, it is a "only fight" for Stark to feel uncomfortable ...


    Looking at Stark, who had been caught by Pepper, Alvin ignored the bastard''s gaze for help, turned back to the office, and waved his hand to close the space door.


    After inquiring about the schedules of several people in the office, Sol wanted to get tired of his girlfriend, but Horse-faced Bill, in the consciousness of "worker", wanted to go to Niedvinier to do his own camp guard work. ...


    Opened the door again and sent Bill away, and then watched as Sol went to "visit relatives" ...


    Finally, looking at the expressions of the children''s prayers, Alvin promised helplessly and took them home to "class" at night, which drove these difficult kid girls to the classroom ...


    After being completely quiet, Alvin was a little tired and stunned Fox, while greedily breathing the familiar fragrance, said poorly: "In fact, it is not easy to be a good father ...


    Give me a brag, I''m really hard! "


    Fox pretending to be holding Alvin''s cheek in a pretended look, then smiled and said, "It''s not easy!"


    As Fox looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, she laughed with a sigh, and then slap Alvin''s chest while laughing, and said, "You are not happy, you will drag people into the water. When can it be changed?


    Dr. Banner is not easy ... "


    Alvin clutched her girl tightly, buried her head between her neck and arched a few times, then waved her hand and said, "I''m treating Dr. Banner again ...


    Teaching a few children is the best test of one''s will.


    You never look angry at me ... "


    Fox rolled his eyes and pushed Alvin away, then patted him and said, "How long will you stay this time?


    Do you want to go to places like Niedvinier and the Moon? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "If possible, I don''t want to leave for a day ...


    The matter of Nieder Vernier has come to an end. I don''t always have to blend in to fight. So many strong men on the earth have passed. Those biochemical people have no way to live ...


    The moon is nothing more to me ...


    I just wait for the crystal to get better, and then organize a group of teachers to go to Atlan with her to help some children there to complete pre-school education ... "


    As Alvin patted his head, he found the box containing the secret of Attilan''s shield from his body, and said with a smile, "I will give this thing to Dr. Ethan ...


    This is how Attilan''s shield works. If Dr. Ethan can reproduce this stuff, I don''t need to worry about the safety of the school anymore! "


    Fox took a look at the box, and then re-stamped it to Alvin, saying: "Dr. Ethan is handing over the rest of the epidemic prevention work in Harlem with the bureau of the CDC of the American Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. It is said that the process is very unpleasant ...


    You may have to wait for him to find him ... "


    As Fox squinted and looked at Alvin, he said with a smile: "Tell me about who are the strong men of Nederwiniel?


    It''s because she made our principal more relaxed ...


    I send her a thank you letter! "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and took a sip on Fox''s face, and tasted the sour gas coming from his face. He proudly said, "The real strongman helped me to keep this office ...


    Remember to remind me to praise her tonight ... "


    Fox gave a funny hammer to Alvin''s stomach, punishing him for gag ...


    After pouring a glass of whiskey and handing it to Alvin, Fox hesitated and said: "The words that Nemo II said just now have a little other meaning ...


    But you don''t seem to be interested at all ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I know that Nemo II identified the dwarven king as the bloodline of the Greek forged **** because they had representative treasures.


    Just like he has ��Heart of the Sea��, he ��s still looking for Trident in the sea ...


    I guess, maybe he was hinting that there might be other treasures in this world, and then he wanted to see my attitude.


    Nemo II is indeed a good man, but he is also worried that we will slap his family''s "Heart of the Sea"!


    Believe it or not, as long as I show a little interest in that gem, Nemo II can reveal a new treasure?


    Maybe Atlantis not only buried the Trident, but also other interesting treasures ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he shook his head with a smile, drank the whiskey in the glass, and then said with a smile: "Nemo II is a really intelligent person and a very good friend ...


    I never let my friends down!


    A few "God" treasures ...


    Richard can reject Thor''s Hammer!


    I can of course reject those treasures that are not important to me at all ...


    Unless you are interested in those things ...


    I can call Nemo II immediately and ask, if there is any ��Aphrodite ��s treasure��, I ��ll get it for you ...


    I heard that the little man named Cupid was mixed with her, I have to let him come and shoot an arrow in your heart!


    Then I can rest assured ...


    After all, not everyone can have such an excellent fiancee! "


    Fox listened happily to Alvin''s chest and said, "Occasionally I feel like I''m too weak. Many times I can''t help you at all ...


    So I would be interested in what Nemo II said, if there really are treasures left by the Greek gods ... "


    After listening to the exaggerated smile, Alvin said, "Come on!


    Your women are all helping our men to find teeth. What else do you want?


    If you are really interested in those so-called artifacts, then you should come to your boyfriend.


    Rather than thinking about stuff that doesn''t know what it does or what the aftermath ...


    what do you want?


    If it''s just for a fight, I''ll give you a dozen artifacts in 10 seconds to ensure that Clark Kent comes and be honest and obedient.


    Strong or not is only relative ...


    What can I say if I can snow, thunder, and meteor shower?


    In front of your smile, I can''t get through! "


    Fox heard a little funny kiss on Alvin''s face, and then said helplessly: "I know your ability, but I worry that sometimes you are too ''don''t care''!"


    The world is becoming dangerous, don''t you always exclude danger from the Hell''s Kitchen?


    I just think that anything that might hurt you must be in our hands.


    I also believe that Nemo II is a good person, but what about other people?


    The witch just kept you busy with the ''Plague Flies'', what if there were other weird things appearing?


    Ethan Hunt, the reborn Egyptian **** of chaos, is also dangerous! "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "The gods in Greek mythology are, at best, a bunch of gods who have been driven out of the earth ...


    Is ��God�� great for us now?


    Ethan Hunt is a tough guy, he can control his own destiny ...


    As for the other ... "


    With Alvin looking at the serious expression on Fox''s face, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Okay, then you can take care of it ...


    Professor Wilson is planning a global exploration.


    If you are interested, you can put on a ponytail, put on a small vest and go to the ruins around the world ...


    My only requirement is, no matter where you want to go, remember to bring me! "


    Fox smiled with satisfaction and said, "What about Atlantis?


    I think the hint of Nemo II is actually very obvious. You may be overwhelmed by your pretending to be unaware.


    After all, he now needs to rely on you to be really close to the core ... "


    Alvin looked at Fox who suddenly became "stupid", he sighed helplessly and said, "Nimo II is a wise friend ...


    We just need to do our part as friends, and see if there are other gains.


    Thinking too much is not my style, I don''t think it should be your style ...


    What''s wrong with you? "


    Fox smiled with a pout and said, "Because your generosity has left Nemo II at a loss ...


    You may not feel it, but I feel his embarrassment!


    You gained his trust, but you didn''t even give him and Pan the chance ...


    You said that Nemo II was a wise man, but usually such people think too much!


    The power disparity between you is too obvious. Do you think Nemo II is worried that you think he has deceived you? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then suddenly found that he did see the same as Nemo II, but they were not really familiar ...


    His habitual "don''t care" in front of friends may become a kind of pressure in his eyes.


    Especially when the disparity of power is huge ...


    To owe an irreparable offer can be a torture for someone like Nemo II.


    Alvin smashed his mouth, thought about it and said, "Then I''ll ask him for a drink in two days ...


    In fact, it is nothing more than the clues of treasures related to Athena and Ares ...


    Because he showed us the picture, only these three statues of the deities were dumped.


    No matter what it is, I can''t compare to that Nautilus in my heart ...


    If Nemo II can lend me the Nautilus, I can really do nothing!


    In fact, as long as he is a man, he will imagine that he is a captain ...


    It''s just that my requirements for ''ships'' are so high! "


    Fox looked at the childish Alvin, and she shook her head with a smile, and said, "Then you are free. Nemo II is indeed an interesting person. You better not let him get too tangled.


    When you sent him away, he looked at you and made me feel a bit pitiful! "


    As Fox held Alvin''s collar, he kissed him **** his lips, and said, "But I like what you were before ...


    I remember you promised me, I will go to Professor Wilson to sign up for the expedition. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and surrendered, saying, "Okay, okay ...


    Remember to find an interesting place, let''s go and see ...


    We''re leaving the name of the ''Alvins'' couple at the top of the adventure world! "


    As Alvin touched the phone and motioned, he smiled and said, "I''ll just call a few people and go back to the restaurant for dinner ...


    Talk to them, and let them go to Niedvinier to work for me in two days!


    Then I''ll stay in the Hell''s Kitchen, you can relax a little and go to Professor Wilson to play with them! "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Yesterday the computer hung up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today it was easy to fix it!


    It''s not that the crutches don''t work hard, it''s really that the tools don''t give power!


    Recently I have been struggling with how to modify the outline, because I slowly discovered that the earth stalls in this book are a bit too open!


    I had to control these things a little bit, but I checked the Internet and hung up the computer.


    A lot of downloaded things are really problematic, too fucking!


    Fortunately, the general idea is already there. I cut off a part that does not seem too important at present ...


    Read on the back ...


    Thank you for your support, thank you! thanksgiving!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1431： The liveliness of the restaurant

    Dinner time at Hell''s Kitchen Peace Hotel is always lively ...


    Nearby neighbours, as well as those who "retreat from the rapids" and "hidden incognito" will come here for a seat when everything is fine.


    Regardless of whether those people admit it or not, this place in the Peace Hotel has given them a sense of security they have never experienced before!


    Robert was sitting in a fixed position near the bar. He was holding Wesley''s head with a stack of tax returns in his hand ...


    The "church" man led his curious and active little girlfriend into a deck, sticky and nauseating ...


    Jordan Beckford looks like a winner in life. He is holding a supermodel that is half a head taller than himself and is talking to several black bosses. From time to time, several gangsters who can also call the wind and rain are losing their smiles ... ...


    The old man Paxton sat at the bar. He looked at his wife Annie with a look of affection, and then began to cry again after a few words with fool Sam ...


    In his unique stuttering tone, Sam tells Annie how he occasionally sneaked to school and gave his daughter a sandwich he made ...


    How to listen to her daughter''s complaints across the school wall ...


    He even proudly declared that he was brave to find Domingo, and kicked his calf ...


    Because every time it ��s this terrible guy, she took the little girl by the neck and sent her back to the dormitory


    The little bit of life in these lives made Annie, a woman who was too emotional, tears as if the water valve had been opened, "rushing" all the people within three meters nearby ...


    Pulling up, Paxton sat down beside him, and then he watched the guy stare at his wife with admiration and admiration ...


    As one of the straight men of the Peace Hotel, he looked at Paxton in an astonishment and said, "How do you live every day?


    If Jessica cries like this every day, I think I can hang myself soon! "


    Paxton frowned and looked upset, saying, "Annie is a sensual woman. She is not crying, but easily moved ...


    What''s so bad about this?


    She is my angel!


    With her, I will always feel like I am bathed in ''goodness'' ...


    This is very important to my situation now! "


    Speaking of Paxton, he glanced at Anne secretly, then sneaked his head down and said to Qi: "Mafia people are always moving around my house recently. What should I do?


    I''m a little scared to work every day now ... "


    Furiously frowning at Paxton, he said a little uncertainly, "Are you sure?


    Mafia dare to bother you?


    How can you cure this soft collapse?


    Go to old Kent and ask him to break someone''s bones ... "


    Speaking of anger and looking at Paxton''s dodgy expression, he curiously said, "Who the **** is looking for you?


    Mafia people, logically speaking, dare not bring guns into the Hell''s Kitchen.


    You''d better tell me the truth, otherwise you will be guilty when you start fighting ... "


    Paxton signaled angrily to give himself a glass of spirits, and then said anxiously, "These two days they drove to work with me every day ..."


    Saying Paxton took a sip of whiskey, he coughed uncomfortably twice, then looked helplessly, and said, "The eldest daughter of the Kolo family''s" meeting "with me every day has made me a bit unbearable ... ...


    You have to help me, otherwise I''m worried that woman will break into my house ...


    I''m just the manager of a dining car alliance. What do you say she plans on me?


    You really need to help me, otherwise Annie will be angry ...


    She doesn''t just cry. Occasionally when she gets angry, it makes my father-in-law in New Jersey scary! "


    Shangqi heard a soft whistle and said, "Is that the woman we saw at the Mafia headquarters last time?


    That''s a hot girl ...


    Dude, you are blessed! "


    When talking up, no one from Jessica or Alita came up from the basement with 4 boxes of drinks ...


    With a bang, 4 cases of whiskey were put on the bar ...


    Jessica squinted and looked at the glee of glee, saying, "''Spicy girl''?


    where is it? "


    The industrious Alita put down her drink, and then covered her mouth to pretend that she could not see the embarrassing gas, and ran to help the busy chef ...


    Cheng Cheng watched Alita skillfully helping himself to turn the steak on the iron plate. He wiped the sweat on his face, then looked at the bad luck, sighed helplessly, and said, "I am learning Al Wen, one by one became a fool ... "


    Alita smiled sweetly at Mr. Cheng, and then quickly poured sauce on the iron plate, while interrupting, "Grandpa Cheng, when can I cook the best steak?"


    The old man glanced at Jessica in the shape of a teapot, then turned to look at Alita, shook his head helplessly, and said, "What a good girl ...


    I don''t know which kid will be blessed in the future ... "


    Said Cheng Cheng patted on the shy Alita''s head, and said, "What kind of skill does the iron plate steak want?


    As long as you don''t fry it into coke, it will not taste bad after pouring the sauce ... "


    Alita listened and covered her mouth and smiled, "I didn''t say that on TV ...


    The chef named Gordon Ramsay said that a qualified chef must have the skill to master the steak ... "


    Chengcheng listened and smiled, then shook his head, and said, "Let''s actually eat Chinese food. Alvento''s sizzling steak ...


    Don''t listen to the nonsense of the foreigners. They fry steaks and thermometers and timers. It takes a lot of effort to watch ...


    Who do you think the steak is mature when ordering?


    If you really want to learn, come here and learn some Chinese food skills with me, and you will have a wonderful job to eat next to you ...


    Better than you being a nanny and a waitress ...


    Alvin''s **** is too disrespectful to you, and I''ll help you tell him!


    What good is it to help Stark bring the monkey girl from his house?


    We have lively girls ... "


    When Cheng Cheng talked, a scream came from the door ...


    Little Ginny rushed in from the entrance of the restaurant ...


    The little girl flexibly escaped the enthusiastic "interception" of the crowd, and entered the bar swiftly and yelled at Cheng Cheng''s thigh sweetly: "Grandpa Cheng, when shall we have dinner ..."


    The school cafeteria is not as delicious as yours ... "


    When Little Ginny was cute, Nick walked into the restaurant with a flick of his head. He greeted people nearby and shouted at the old man in the bar: "Old man, we can eat Chinese food today. ?


    Kung Pao chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, Mapo tofu, poached meat ... "


    Laocheng glanced at Nick like a shit, then bent down and hugged Ginny intimately. Laolian opened a flower and took a sip on the girl''s face, saying, "What do you want to eat, grandpa gives you do����"


    Little Ginny grinned and said, "Gongbao chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, Mapo tofu, poached meat ..."


    Chengcheng nodded helplessly, then put the little girl down, patted her on the bottom, and smiled and cursed: "Don''t learn Nick''s asshole, or you will be beaten sooner or later ..."


    Little Ginny patted her butt, shouted hello to Alita, and happily called her friends in the back alley, rushing towards the back of the restaurant ...


    Cheng Cheng ignored Nick''s warm greetings, he looked at Alita with a smile and said, "I''m going to talk to Alvin, I really need an apprentice ...


    How could an old man have a little free time ... "


    Alita is a clever and intelligent machine girl. She understands the good intentions of the grown-up. The fat chef is worried that she cannot find a suitable position ...


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Alita smiled happily behind her back and said, "I''m so good. It''s best for me to keep myself busy every day.


    Miss Poz treats me well, and I like Morgan ...


    However, I can still come as an apprentice. I have great strength and will give me heavy work in the future! "


    Cheng Cheng looked at Alita without any kind. He shook his head with a smile and said, "You can do it yourself, just don''t feel wronged!"


    Alita smiled sweetly, then nodded heavily ...


    It is only here that no one treats her as a robot, a strange one, and she has previously talked to the mechanical policeman Murphy specifically ...


    He is respected in New York, but he still has difficulty finding the balance between himself and his family ...


    With self-doubt and his wife''s over-concern, Murphy is a bit confused. If it weren''t for the entire New York Police Force, he would have a hard time telling what it would look like.


    In contrast, Alita felt extremely lucky ...


    Taking a look at Alvin and Fox who walked into the restaurant, Alita turned and helped Cheng grow up all the steaks, and then diligently delivered them to the guests ...


    Alvin looked at the restaurant that was a little too busy, and he greeted everyone with a smile ...


    With a middle finger, he refused a neighbour''s "Please drink" request. Alvin went to Paxton and sat down, smiling, and said, "Brother, you are a big man now.


    But I have something important to discuss with you, and your appearance makes it difficult for me to trust you! "


    Paxton shook his head helplessly and said, "Hello, principal Alvin ...


    Can''t you talk about me?


    I definitely won''t let my private life affect work ... "


    Alvin frowned at Paxton''s depressed face. He glanced oddly at him and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?


    A **** and white guy in New York ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how did it become like this? "


    Giving a glance at Jessica who was busy serving the dishes, she frowned at Alvin and said, "This guy is tangled by a mafia princess ..."


    Alvin heard a whistle and whispered softly, and said with a smile, "Man, I look at you ...


    It looks like your private life is more exciting than I thought!


    How does that girl look?


    ��Mafia Princess��, it sounds hot at first! "


    Afterwards, following Fox listened to a grotesque pat on Alvin''s back and looked at the tearful Annie, she said sympathetically and said to the spirit, "Give us a glass of whisky for the chair of the dining car ..."


    Looking up at Fox when he was finished, he pulled Anne away from the bar. He secretly glanced at Jessica, shook his head with a sigh of emotion, and whispered quietly, "How is it different?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1431： History book

    Facing the ridicule of Alvin, Paxton shook his head helplessly ...


    Looking at Paxton, who was holding a glass of whisky and preparing to intoxicate himself, Alvin took a smile and said, "Help him ...


    The chairman of the Hell''s Kitchen Dining Car Alliance, how could a mafia chick get bloody. "


    Saying Alvin, he glanced at Paxton with a strange expression, and then said to the upset voice, "Find someone to sink the chick into the sea ..."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t ..."


    Paxton anxiously grabbed the anger of wanting to take out his mobile phone, and said helplessly: "Don''t kill someone for this little thing, she is not malicious ...


    I tried to talk to her and stop her from coming to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll take time off to hide and she will soon lose patience. "


    Alvin heard frowning and looked closely at Paxton''s expression, and found that this guy really did not have any sense of vanity and was really not interested in the so-called gangster princess ...


    Alvin shook his head a little disappointed, and finally encountered a fun thing, but the protagonist was a "good man", which was not interesting ...


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to ''travel on business'' ..."


    Alvin leaned forward, touched a bottle of whiskey from the bar, poured himself a glass, and then stood up and waved to Jordan Beckford, who said he was extremely saucy, saying, "Man, can you take your hand Move away from that girl''s ass?


    Hurry up, I have something to talk to you ... "


    Jordan Beckford, in a suit and leather suit, listened helplessly and spread his hands, then whispered in the ear of the beautiful woman, teased the apparently supermodel girl, and looked straight at Bruto''s eyes. ...


    Watching that beautiful girl stunned Jordan Beckford, and took a wild sip on his face before letting this handsome ...


    Alvin glanced angrily at the bar and said, "In the future, there will be such cruel guys coming in, and they will directly crook their noses.


    What''s wrong with women now?


    Why do you like this kind of gun? "


    He took a look at the spirited Jordan Beckford, he nodded earnestly, and said, "I have long wanted to hit him ...


    This guy changes his girlfriend more often than I change my underwear ...


    Sooner or later, he will be thrown to Alaska as a savage! "


    Paxton glanced over at Jordan Beckford ...


    This honest guy choked on the edge of the bar, with his right hand hidden in his chest, raised his thumb against Qi, and agreed with him.


    He looked up at Paxton, who seemed to be suddenly stunned, gave a high-five celebration with a smile, and said, "I should have beaten him a long time ago, and kept watching this **** ..."


    "I will take your words as a compliment ..."


    Jordan Beckford walked behind Paxton, stretched out his hand, leaned on his shoulder, smiled and looked at the "burning in jealousy", and said with a smile: "I''ll give you a piece of advice ...


    Keep your ��aggressive�� while you are young!


    The difference between us is that you are never willing to step out of your position ...


    If you want, you will find out how popular you are! "


    Alvin annoyedly pressed the **** who seduced his quasi-minor sister-in-law into his seat and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, put away your wolf logic of Wall Street ...


    Those **** of drug abuse, promiscuity, and money-recognition, except for those who are really sober, how many can work safely to retirement?


    Always treat yourself as a ''wolf'' and sooner or later face the shotgun! "


    Jordan Beckford heard a handsome shrug of his shoulders, looked upset, and said, "Yes, like me, I was shot from behind, and then squatted in prison for 5 years ...


    So I decided to put my appetite beyond money, and then I suddenly discovered a new continent.


    There is no need to do anything at all to make money ...


    Getting the hearts of beauties and making them feel happy makes me even more fulfilled!


    But the premise of all this is to keep yourself ��aggressive��! "


    Talking about Jordan Beckford turning and ignoring Jessica''s **** on his face, he threw a kiss at the big beauty he brought ...


    Then, in the "hush" sound of the court, reaching out to catch the blowing kiss thrown by the beauties into her pocket ...


    Alvin looked up and down Jordan Beckford and said with a smile: "Then I suggest you go to Yade''s nightclub to try it. It is said that he is developing a new business.


    As long as you can train 8 abdominal muscles and a round butt, you will definitely rejuvenate the women going there.


    You can consult Duke of the police emergency team about this. He has done this in his youth and is said to have earned a lot! "


    Facing Alvin''s "suggestion", Jordan Beckford smiled indifferently and said, "Fitness is too difficult for me, and Yade''s place is too vulgar ...


    Sometimes a woman''s own taste also determines my strength! "


    Alvin shook his head with amusement. Hell can always meet all kinds of strange **** in this place in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Jordan Beckford is not the worst yet!


    Looking at the spirited Beckford, Alvin said to Paxton with a smile: "Have you considered changing for an idol?


    This guy is definitely not the type that leads people to goodness! "


    Alvin looked at Paxton with a smirk but didn''t squeak. He smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I''ve found a job for you to write into the history book ...


    Are you interested? "


    Paxton nodded strongly and said, "Of course, this is my pleasure!"


    Jordan Beckford shrugged and said with a smile, "The pharmaceutical company is on track, as long as our President can include our medicines in the health care area during his term ...


    In the future, as long as we pass the research and development level, we can lay down and make a lot of money!


    I really need a little new challenge! "


    Alvin slaps on Jordan Beckford''s arm with admiration, this guy does have two brushes ...


    A giant shelf of the curative medicine industry has been put up, and there is no fireworks generated by the emergence of emerging companies.


    Everyone was very calm. They quietly made money and paved the way for the future ...


    It''s no wonder that Bruto and Yad''s gang of earthworms looked at him like they were looking at God!


    Alvin himself knows his own affairs. He did play a role in the pharmaceutical company''s affairs, but without Jordan Beckford at the helm, things would be difficult to advance so smoothly.


    High-level tacit understanding is often just a starting point ...


    The real people know how difficult it is to keep a large company running smoothly and balance the demands of all parties in controlling various losses within a reasonable range!


    Alvin raised his glass and motioned to the two real elites with different styles, and said with a smile: "Then say that ...


    I have a large ship at Niedernier, which is filled with supplies of alien interest.


    Organize your own hands there to negotiate, and Raymond will cooperate with you.


    This is the first large-scale exchange between Earth and aliens ...


    Although the other party is only an interstellar pirate, as long as you are done, there must be your place in the future history of the earth! "


    Jordan Beckford touched his handsome face, and after thinking about it, said, "What do we need?"


    Alvin looked at Jordan Beckford admiringly and said with a smile, "A variety of things that can improve the technology of the earth and pull us into the gap between those aliens."


    Jordan Beckford did not question Alvin''s idea of ??seeming to benefit the entire planet ...


    After all, as long as those things are taken out, they will gain huge influence ...


    At this level of transaction, in fact, money is not important anymore.


    Jordan Beckford didn''t even think much about how to make money later ...


    The first transaction will definitely have huge gains, but if they are too greedy, the financial system of the earth may not be able to withstand the impact of so many new wealth.


    It''s pragmatic to trade those things for influence and more practical gains.


    "Then we might need a team of consultants ..."


    Jordan Beckford figured it out and said seriously: "I still need to know how much authority I can get?


    Can we only seek transactions passively, or can we make our own claims to trade?


    Is it possible for us to include Niedvinier''s dwarf in the scope of the transaction? "


    After listening to the indifferent hands spread out, Alvin said with a smile: "It seems you are still very concerned about my actions ...


    I want scientific consultants to go to Stark and Norman Osborne, they all have people working there.


    However, I personally recommend that military technology and civilian technology be treated the same ... "


    Saying Alvin took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile, "I don''t understand the rest. Go and discuss with Raymond yourself.


    Of course, if you can establish a long-term and stable trade relationship with the dwarves of Niedvinier, I will applaud you ...


    Hey? Why didn''t that kid named Gonzalez come?


    The goods he had sent to Niedvinier had been very good ... "


    Robert, who hadn''t spoke yet, raised his glass and motioned, saying, "The hot guy and Kenny went to the dock to check the goods. Come later ..."


    As Robert drew Weasley''s shameless face and pushed it to Paxton, he said seriously: "Bring this boy, he just got his accounting license, but he helped me get the tax bill back. ...


    You must find a team of accountants and bring him to make up lessons!


    If he keeps failing, let him stay at Niedvinier to help the dwarf calculate ... "


    Paxton listened to Weasley with his eyes widened and said, "Which university did you graduate from?


    Did you get a ''CPA'' or a '''' practising certificate? "


    Wesley blinked his eyes helplessly and said, "I am preparing my own accounting firm. It may take a while to get the" CPA "...


    In fact, I can exercise here for a while. Tax reporting should also start from simple, like people who are mad at them, I can handle tax issues ... "


    Paxton smashed his mouth, hesitated, and looked at Robert and said, "If you ask the principal Alvin, if there is no limit to the number of places to go to Niedvinier, of course I have no problem ..."


    Watching Paxton politely rejected himself, Robert looked fiercely at Wesley who couldn''t help the wall and said, "Would you like to go by yourself or let me push you in a wheelchair?


    If you come back this time, you still can''t figure out my supermarket account ... "


    Talking to Robert while helping Panic Wesley tidy up his collar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Cross and I always thought you were a guy with potential!


    But you always let us down ...


    You always tell people that you yearn for the lives of ordinary people, I have always chosen to believe in you, and I agree with Tai Li to associate with you.


    Now, forget about your skills to fight ...


    This is your last chance, if you still can''t ... "


    "Okay, okay, okay ..."


    Facing the brutal old father-in-law, the unfortunate Wesley nodded a little in horror and said, "I must work hard!


    Really not. Cross always leaves me some legacy ...


    I won''t let Tai Li suffer! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1433： Ambition of Gonzales

    Alvin stared at Wesley, the virtuoso boy, and ashamed Robert pulled away from the restaurant like a firewood ...


    Alvin felt that if we changed ourselves, Wesley''s head would have been opened ...


    Glancing fiercely, Nick leaning his head on the back door to ask when dinner would start ...


    Alvin said badly and badly, "Your dad certainly hasn''t left you a legacy, should you try harder?"


    Helplessly endured Alvin vomiting venom at himself, he kept complaining that Wesley was not motivated ...


    It took almost two years for this guy to take an accounting license, and only recently did he find the way. Borrowing money to find someone to take the exam for him to get the license ...


    As a result, Robert was arrested for the first time working. Is that still good?


    Want to explain Wesley ...


    But think about Wesley''s ideal ...


    It is to be an office clerk who works 6 hours a day and has 2 months paid holidays every year!


    He was really embarrassed to tell this to Alvin ...


    Holding his nose, he was trained by the cheap big sister-in-law, walked aside with a sigh of sigh, and decided not to go to Alvin''s side today to enjoy the fun.


    Jessica looked at Shangqi and was aggrieved, and took the whisky to the bar in front of Alvin with a little disappointment, and said, "Can you stop aiming at Qi?


    Wesley wants to relax a bit, what does it have to do with him? "


    Alvin looked at Jessica with her elbows turning outwards, and said eccentrically: "It seems that the construction of the church needs to be accelerated ...


    Why can''t you wait?


    Let me tell you, our He Ping Hotel is a ��Fengzi married�� set!


    I also have family law! "


    Jessica listened for a moment, and when she responded that she should be shy, Nick, who didn''t know when to slip in, stared at her belly with serious face, saying, "Although you''ve made the family ashamed, but look For my uncle''s sake ...


    If it were a boy, how about we call him Mike? "


    Jessica listened to Nick''s ears angrily, making him start screaming loudly ...


    The little Ginny who followed Nick in shouted, "Nick, I''m here to save you!"


    The little girl hugged her brother''s waist and tried to pull him out of the fire pit. As a result, Nick''s ears were pulled longer ...


    Seeing Nick''s screaming louder, Little Ginny stood up anxiously, holding Jessica''s waist, and called: "Jessie, Nick''s ears are about to fall ...


    Don''t you have a baby?


    If you''re angry, take your breath ... "


    Jessica was embarrassed by the embarrassment of two little Hushes, and she glared angrily and dared not to move forward, then rushed to the bar holding Alvin''s hand ...


    "Hmm ..."


    Jordan Beckford screamed, "Jesse, should you see clearly ..."


    Jessica loosened her mouth and spit again and again, and the girl who wore several oolongs glared at Alvin angrily and said, "You wait, we''re not finished!"


    Saying Jessica glanced at Jordan Beckford holding her hand in whistle, cursing resentfully: "Scum!"


    Seeing Jessica was run off, Nick rushed to the bar and looked at Alvin, saying, "Are you wrong?


    I thought it was true ...


    Is my little nephew gone?


    I want to hold him for a baptism or something, is it impossible now? "


    As Nick turned his head to look at shit, he sighed and said, "When can we have more people in our family?


    It doesn''t seem to work on gas ... "


    Alvin was smirked by Nick''s brain circuit. He patted the table and said, "Dine, go and call Richard all of them ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Jordan Beckford and Paxton and said, "Did you eat?


    Have a taste of Chinese food without us, and later a hawker named Gonzales comes, and you talk to him.


    There are a lot of good things about Niedernier, and you try to use trade to help me reduce the pressure of rebuilding the spacecraft. "


    Paxton was very respectful. He nodded happily and promised to eat together ...


    Jordan Beckford shook his head and said, "Give me two steaks, and I promise to bring my girlfriend a taste of New York''s most famous steak.


    Help me take a photo with my girlfriend later, she is your fan ... "


    Talking about Jordan Beckford standing up and shaking his injured left hand, he said with a bitter smile: "Jesse is a good girl, but unfortunately ...


    It''s not easy to get angry ... "


    Alvin chased Jordan Beckford away like a fly, and just when he wanted to go to the deck to sit down for dinner, the hot-selling hawker Gonzales and his partner Kenny ran into the restaurant ...


    By nature, Kenny rushed over and hugged Alvin, and said happily, "Alvin, you are back, I''m so happy!


    Gonzales kept telling me that we are getting rich this time. Is this true? "


    Alvin pushed Kenny''s mouth wide anxiously. He glanced at Gonzales with his dirty pigtails and said, "Yes, you are getting rich ...


    The dwarves love the gadgets you sent me. I need someone to help me organize the supply and get money from there ... "


    Kenny heard the excited gossip picking up the thin Gonzales, and made the bones of this cunning hawker crackle ...


    Grinning and kissing Gonzalez''s dirty-braided head, Kenny wiped a suspicious powder from his mouth and shouted happily: "We are getting rich ...


    I do n��t have to borrow money from Robert this time to marry. Alvin says we are getting rich ... ��


    Gonzales desperately pushed away the silly Kenny. He took a box of crushed cigars from his arms and handed it to Alvin with a little embarrassment, saying: "I''m sorry principal Alvin ...


    Kenny is really overjoyed! "


    Alvin took the cigar box with a smile, took a light and took a sip, and said with a smile: "Great thing, where is it made, it doesn''t taste like Cuban cigar ..." "


    Gonzales rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "This is made in Peru, my hometown. This is a cigar made by my sister ..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, raised his cigar and glanced, and said with a smile, "Your sister must be a charming girl, otherwise the taste of cigars would not be so charming."


    Gonzalez heard a happy smile on his face and said, "Yes, my sister is the most beautiful girl in the entire Andes ...


    I told my family about my experience in the Hell''s Kitchen, my sister spent months sifting through tobacco leaves, then rolled a cigar for me to give you, and wanted to express her gratitude ... "


    Alvin laughed and hugged Gonzalez with a fist and hugged, and said with a smile: "Peru is not a good place. If you have a chance, you''d better get your family here ..."


    Saying Alvin glanced at Kenny, and then slightly hammered Gonzalez''s chest, and smiled and said, "After all, aren''t you getting rich?"


    Gonzalez listened for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "I''m afraid not. My family has been sticking to their ''career'', and my sister has been trying to change them ...


    I had to escape from Peru because of the offending local gangster. By the way, I wanted to see if I could find a new life for my family ... "


    Alvin heard it a little strangely and looked at Gonzales ...


    He was only known to this guy through Kenny, and by virtue of his good eloquence and cheeky exhaustion, he got a little famous in today''s **** kitchen.


    Then with the help of Robert, he opened up the channels of Huaguo and finally became a Chinese merchandise wholesaler in New York.


    In the last Witch Plague, this guy behaved very generously and was extremely flexible ...


    Alvin was willing to help him, but now this guy seems to have some other problems.


    Peru is not a good place, especially for agricultural production near the Andes, and what can be called a "career" is not a good thing ...


    There is the world''s largest coca origin ...


    Perhaps because of the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Gonzales waved a little fluently and said, "We all know that you don''t like drug dealers, and my family is not a drug dealer ...


    My family has been planting coca for European and American pharmaceutical companies for generations ... "


    As Gonzales looked at Alvin''s narrowed eyes, he hesitated and said, "Okay, occasionally we will let the gangsters go to our cocaine to harvest ...


    But there''s no way around it, you just want to survive there.


    Each of us grows coca, but those pharmaceutical companies have limited prices, and the people there are simply not full.


    My sister wanted to change there. She cut off half of the cocaine in the family, changed tobacco, and wanted to help people there find a new way of life.


    I offended a gang there, so I ran to the United States ...


    Now I make money, and as a result ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "You should ask your sister to chop all the cocaine to grow tobacco. This cigar is really great!


    How much can your family produce in a year?


    I want it all!


    The old William 15 whiskies need a little high-quality mix, this one is good! "


    Gonzales shook his hands excitedly and said, "Really, I''ll call my sister, she will be happy ...


    Cigars at the Peace Hotel, even if this market is open ... "


    Before Alvin could feel the savvy mind of the hawker, Kenny next to him excitedly embraced Gonzales''s shoulder and cried, "What are you waiting for?


    Talk to Alexei and ask him to borrow a ship of arms to take up all the sites near your house ...


    Grow tobacco, grow tobacco, Alvin likes good things! "


    Alvin glared at Kenny, who looked silly, from the moment he entered the door, he started to coax Yangzi to help Gonzales take advantage of himself ...


    Holding Kenny''s neck, Alvin took his head and looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "Is the **** who measures IQ is a fool himself, otherwise how is the 96 IQ measured?


    What the **** do you want?


    Just borrow a ship of arms?


    Who do you want to fight? "


    Kenny smiled arrogantly and said, "Gonzalez''s sister was chopped off her legs by the gangster or she still insists on growing tobacco ...


    As long as their family has weapons, they can drive away the gangsters there ...


    Grow tobacco, grow tobacco, so they get rich because you like their cigars ...


    So Gonzales doesn''t have to cry secretly all the time ... "


    "nonsense����"


    Gonzales took Kenny''s arm anxiously and said angrily, "When did I cry?


    Don''t bullshit, I''m a tough guy ...


    I walked from the Mexican border to the United States with a gun alone. When did I cry? "


    Kenny stared, "You always cry when you sleep, crying and calling your sister''s name ...


    What a shame?


    I still watched Alvin crying, but he cried and killed many people ...


    You cried so many times, more people should die! "


    Alvin shoved Kenny''s head in annoyance. He didn''t care if this guy was really stupid or fake. He was the nephew of the old Kent, the real old neighborhood ...


    And look at his expression, whether or not there is an exaggerated element in it, this Gonzalez thing should be true.


    Waving to stop the quarrel between the two, Alvin said helplessly: "Don''t quarrel ...


    How many people can there be in his family?


    Do you know how much a ship is?


    I''ll give you a call. A captain named Otis and a guy named Fenigan have been running South American routes ...


    You go to Alexei to buy a gun, and they will send it to Panama for you, and then you will take it to Peru ... "


    Gonzales took a careful look at Alvin and whispered, "In fact, there are more than 600 people in my family ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then suddenly understood how a girl was retaliated by the gang, how to save her life in that place ...


    It''s not the human nature of those drug gangsters, but there are really many people in her family.


    No wonder he wanted to send arms back to fight with nearby gangsters, and they were also a big family ...


    Looking at the complex expression on Gonzalez''s face, Alvin hesitated and said, "Are you sure that everyone in your family can give up the coca-trading business?"


    More than 600 people are more than 600 ideas. Now they are okay without weapons, and maybe even worse with weapons ... "


    Gonzalez nodded after hearing it, saying, "They must be able to. Coca farmers never make money. If there are other jobs that can support themselves, they will not mind ...


    We have been oppressed by gangsters and warlords for too long, and with a little hope, we will catch it ...


    I''m talking about not only my family, but also most of the farmers near the Andes ... "


    Alvin looked at the sincere expression on Gonzalez''s face, he suddenly smiled and shook his head, and said, "Never even grow tobacco, how many people can feed a cigar?


    Let''s all grow food ...


    You''ve supplied Ned Vinier, and you should know that the dwarves there love wine.


    You can go to Huaguo to find the way of the winery, or go to the old William to cooperate, this is the big business that can support an area. "


    Gonzalez looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "You are ...


    Did I understand correctly? "


    Alvin listened, smiled, and shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~: "Go to Alexei, borrow a loan from him, or how can you rely on a gang of farmers to beat a drug dealer?


    You should take care of this matter yourself, but you have to manage Niedvinier''s affairs in advance. The goods in China cannot be stopped ...


    You will listen to Jordan Beckford about Niedvinier''s business in the future. "


    Gonzales rubbed his hands and kept spinning in excitement. After a few minutes, he looked at Alvin with red eyes and said, "Can I succeed?


    My sister''s wishes come true, right? "


    Alvin patted Gonzalez on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile: "A bunch of drug dealers, go and do them ...


    Your sister is amazing ...


    I believe that those who have such a firm will definitely change the world! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1434： Alvins character projection

    Gonzales excitedly left his phone to Jordan Beckford, and then took Kenny to find the boss Alexei to borrow a gun ...


    Alvin didn''t mind Gonzalez using his influence at all, he didn''t do much ...


    If a hand can help some people, Alvin feels that he has no reason to refuse.


    Most people only know Colombia, but few people know that Peru is the largest drug exporter today.


    The most annoying thing is that the drugs have made the inhuman drug dealers full of money, but the growers are still living hot.


    Those criminal groups would rather use their money for arms purchases and corrupt bureaucrats than try to improve the living conditions of the local people.


    They can only rule there with "fear ..."


    Because in the hearts of those criminal groups, they know that they are doing bad things, making fast money, and having no future at all ...


    But human nature seems to be like this. If there is a simpler way to obtain benefits, many people are willing to take risks.


    Sister Gonzales'' story should be true ...


    Alvin sincerely hopes that there are more such people in the world. They always try to use their actual actions to change the surrounding environment. Alvin likes such people ...


    At the same time, he even more disgusted those, read a few newspaper news, and tried to influence others'' mouths by dreamy exaggeration ...


    Because in the end it is not them who are "injured", but those fools who believe them blindly.


    I haven''t really seen it, but I add comments ...


    I do n��t really know the world, but I ��m so blunt about the world ...


    This phenomenon is too common in the modern era of free speech!


    But sad not those who talk nonsense, but those who follow blindly ...


    They believed that their idols were right, and then in the external retorts, they became more blind and extreme ...


    This leads to confrontation and intensifies conflict!


    Many Europeans and Americans that Alvin knows in this world are actually binary ...


    They may not even admit it, but the fact is that they divided the world into two ...


    "Good, Evil", "Heaven, Hell", "This shore, the other shore", "Angels, Devil" ...


    Many people instinctively choose one end and ignore the middle part.


    You are different from us, you are aliens ...


    This is the case between nations, between parties and parties, and from person to person ...


    Of course, there are many people who have insight ...


    But often their words are scoffed because those people choose to "don''t believe" because "you are different from me" ...


    Alvin''s **** kitchen is a reflection of his character. Here is a mixture of "good, evil", "noble, mean", "dedication, greed" ...


    The inherent concepts brought by his previous life made Alvin instinctively yearn for those "noble" and "kind", but his position determined that he had to wander in the "Abyss", and then the current Hell Kitchen was born.


    Fox noticed that Alvin was a little lost, and she came over with a smile and patted him on the arm, saying, "What are you thinking?


    It''s time to eat ... "


    Alvin turned and walked to the dining table with a smile, and said with a smile, "I think Gonzalez''s sister, that should be a charming girl!


    I hope everything goes smoothly ... "


    Fox listened, she held Alvin''s arm and said with a smile, "In fact, I can go and see ...


    Professor Wilson is very interested in the mysterious city "Golden City" in Akcua, Peru. It is said that there is a secret place where the Maya people collected their "God of Creation Cukuyatu" ...


    It''s near the Andes ... "


    Alvin took a funny look at Fox and said with a smile, "Are you mistaken?


    We are not saviors ...


    I''m happy to help, but more importantly, the people there should start saving themselves!


    I generally think that it is difficult for people to cherish things that are too easy to get ...


    ��Heroes�� are usually buried in the ground, but it ��s not unreasonable! "


    Fox listened with a smile and said, "You don''t want to be a hero, but you give the most important help. I don''t want to see your efforts become a bubble ...


    And if things start, that girl will be a key target for the local gangster and she needs a little protection.


    Pay the price to make "harvest" precious ...


    But there should be no ideal flesh in that price! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "There''s no hell''s kitchen out there, and you can''t shut up all opposing voices.


    "Politicians" are all stink shit, why are they indispensable?


    Because they are balancing the needs of most people ...


    I do n��t care what benefits there are, and I do n��t want to pay for the ��hate�� that I ��ve made for no reason ...


    In Hell''s Kitchen, I can take a bend to get rid of those who scold me ...


    Not in Peru, I don''t like flying ... "


    Fox was amused by Alvin''s sudden childishness, and she grinned and printed a laughing lip on Alvin''s cheek ...


    Then he smiled and said, "You are not saving someone, you are ''doing business'' ...


    Those businesses need a ''spokesperson'', and Gonzalez''s sister is just fine.


    Honey, no one can please everyone ...


    But everyone loves money and hope! "


    Of course, Alvin knew what Fox meant. She was worried that Gonzales could not control the situation, and finally turned the good things of cracking down on the gang into a life ...


    So she wanted to establish a leader for the people there, and she would negotiate with the Hell''s Kitchen investment group on behalf of most people.


    Don''t think things are really as easy as Gonzales said ...


    Generations of people there lived on coca, rashly let them give up this road, maybe it will cause a huge rebound.


    This is why Alvin doesn''t want to be too much mixed. He is not a "sage", he went to help, and ended up trying to persuade those people ...


    He didn''t have that patience either ...


    He can''t just kill anyone because someone doesn''t accept "help" ...


    What a pleasure in Hell''s Kitchen!


    So use the money to lure those farmers to abandon the cultivation of coca and instead plant the designated things.


    Turning things into a sale will make things simple and controllable!


    In fact, Alvin understands that he is not very willing to turn this into an investment transaction. After all, what is he trying to figure out?


    Alvin shook his head awkwardly and sat down at the dining table, saying unhappyly: "I still don''t like this ...


    I don''t like reaching out with my fists! "


    Little Ginny was kneeling on the sofa of the deck, holding a large bowl of rice bowl filled with fish-flavored shredded pork ...


    After hearing Dad''s complaint, the little girl looked up at Alvin and said, "Dad, do you want to slap someone?


    I''m not afraid of the distance, take me ... "


    Alvin laughed and patted Ginny''s head, saying, "Dad wants to do good ...


    But worrying about not satisfying everyone, not wanting to slap people ... "


    Little Ginny nodded her head and said, "Then those who are ''unsatisfied'', will not complain about dad if the nose is twisted ..."


    Alvin sighed and sighed and kissed the girl, then said with a smile: "In the future, our family should pay attention to ''serving people with virtue.'' Fighting is wrong ..."


    With Alvin turning to look at Fox, he said helplessly: "Let''s eat first. It doesn''t matter if you want to go, but do you want me to pay the rations first?"


    Fox heard a funny hammer on Alvin''s shoulder and said, "Why didn''t you think about this when you left?"


    Save it for those alien women? "


    Looking at Fox''s weird expression, Alvin sighed and said, "Can you skip this topic?


    You can go there, but promise me not to overdo it ...


    We just handed matches to those who wanted to ��ignite��. The specific size of the ��fire�� would depend on how hard they worked hard. "


    Fox nodded and gave Alvin the tableware, then smiled and said, "I know what to do?


    At least I don''t have your soft heart ... "


    Alvin snatched a piece of boiled meat from under Nick''s chopsticks, stuffed it into his mouth, took a bite of rice, and looked at Fox and said, "It doesn''t matter if your heart is soft ...


    You know me. When it''s time to be hard, I will never drop the chain ... "


    Little Ginny was full, she took the big bowl and quietly rushed the rest of the rice into Alvin''s bowl. Then she patted her belly happily and said, "Daddy, I''m full ...


    I went to play for a while. Groot was teaching young saplings to grow mushrooms, which was very interesting ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and then said maliciously: "Only for an hour ...


    I called Julie and she will take the time to teach you remotely at night!


    Remember to study hard ... "


    Little Ginny covered her face and squeezed her little face into a cute shape ...


    "OOPS, finish ..."


    Nick heard that he was going to class, UU read www. uukanshu. com started to sneak out unconsciously ...


    Alvin reached out and nodded at him, saying, "Dr. Banner is coming soon, remember your promise to me!


    I''ve always held grudges, you know! "


    Alvin threatened his child, and held the bowl in good mood to wipe out the cooked meal.


    Fox knew that Bruto, Yade, and the "church" that had been confined in the deck must be looking for Alvin. She left the position with a smile, and took Anne, who was not used to Chinese food, to another position ...


    Watching the industrious Alita come up to help with the tableware, Alvin fumbled ...


    Then Alvin smiled awkwardly, stood up from Bruto, who had been staring at himself, and put a big gold watch into the machine girl''s hand ...


    "Thank you for your help, I have to remind myself to pay you a salary ..."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1435： Send money to Alvin

    Bruto was "robbed" by Alvin not once or twice ...


    As the top five guy in Hell''s Kitchen, Bruto didn''t know Alvin''s shabbyness. He ransacked the gold jewelry on his body and shoved it into Alita''s hands ...


    Then grinned big golden teeth and said to the surprised machine girl: "This is a tip I gave for principal Alvin ...


    You can, uh, buy yourself some good motor oil or something ... "


    Looking at Alita''s embarrassing appearance, Alvin smiled at her and said, "Hold it for you, go and buy yourself some clothes and skirts ...


    A girl always looks good in a skirt! "


    As Alvin pressed it on Bruto''s shoulder, he pressed him to his seat, and said, "Can you idiot not speak, oil? ..."


    Bruto grinned and grinned "Hey" ...


    Alvin glanced at Yade sitting next to him, and shook his head in annoyance, and said, "You have nothing good when you come ...


    Tell me, I decide whether I want to be deaf intermittently ... "


    Bruto grinned and said, "The first formal medicines of our pharmaceutical company are already on the market ..."


    Alvin frowned and said, "This is a good thing, tell me what this is doing?"


    Bruto listened to Yade, then said a little embarrassingly: "That''s it, principal Alvin ...


    We this, this ... "


    With that, Bruto glanced at my supermodel girlfriend and kissed my Jordan Beckford, then said a little embarrassedly, "Isn''t this rich?


    We are thinking, can this money find a good place?


    Jordan refuses to do Wall Street speculation, and we can''t find anyone to trust ... "


    Alvin looked at the medical man with amusement and said, "You guys are burning more money, right?


    Go buy a house, go to the Central Park near Shangdong District, buy the biggest and most expensive ... "


    Bruto rubbed his hands and said, "These are all serious money. Paxton told us that this money cannot be deposited in a bank and needs to be invested ...


    We have a way to invest in money laundering, but we are worried about serious investment ... "


    Alvin looked anxiously at Bruto, waving his hand and said, "Don''t go around, just say something if you have something, get out of the way ...


    Where can I listen to your nonsense? "


    Bruto gave a helpless glance at Yade, and then honestly said, "Principal Alvin, we are here to ask, do you have the idea of ??expanding the Peace Hotel?


    We will pay you to build a new restaurant, right on the corner ...


    We invested in building a serious hotel, using everything best. We also set up a small park at the back to give your pets a place to walk ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the nervous Brutus. "What do you want?"


    Build me a hotel? What do you guys map? "


    Bruto waved his hands and said, "We don''t need anything, just leave us a seat at the bar ...


    At that time, we will set up a large conference room for you in the hotel. If you have any important conferences in the future, you can do it at home.


    You don''t have to do anything, we leave everything to us. "


    Alvin looked at Bruto with amusement, and said a little curiously, "You can''t afford more money, right?


    I tell you how to use ...


    Go build roads, parks, and repair the broken building in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Before Alvin finished, Bruto nodded again and again and said, "No problem!


    These are small money ...


    But the hotel still wants it? "


    Alvin looked at Bruto and Yad a bit oddly, and said, "How much money did you make?"


    Bruto spread his hands and said a little proudly: "The profit after tax of a pharmaceutical company is less than 100 million ...


    Every month! "


    Alvin listened to the calculation, and then said funnyly: "Kim will take away half of it and leave it to Richard, so the rest of you can get about 3 million in a month.


    what happened?


    Your big boss will also care about this money?


    Don''t forget that you also invest in the development of new drugs ... "


    Bruto waved and said, "These are regular channels to make money. We also have private channels to provide low-cost medicine to poor ghosts in third world countries ...


    We have sold 600 million medicines in the last 4 months, and the channels are still expanding.


    I have used all the previous channels, and they all feel that selling my medicine is more profitable than selling drugs ... "


    Speaking of Bruto looking at Alvin crying and laughing, he said embarrassingly: "All the things you just said were left to us to do, and the R & D investment also let us come out.


    Your hotel also let us cover you, the best! "


    Alvin was ridiculed by Bruto. This guy is a talented player doing bad things ...


    Persuading drug dealers around the world to help him sell "counterfeit medicine" is also a pioneering work that no one has ever done before!


    These are the ways for these gangsters to make temporary money, and they are not linked to pharmaceutical companies.


    That''s a serious business, with clear equity and clear accounts ...


    After all, you are a serious company, so is the real medicine and the fake medicine.


    And they ca n��t do this for too long. As soon as the ��blood guard�� medicine enters the medical insurance systems of various countries, their business will not end up and they wo n��t earn so much now ...


    Alvin didn''t care what Bruto did, he just couldn''t figure out what they were trying to do to build a hotel for themselves.


    According to his standards, a serious hotel cannot be built without 200 million yuan.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Bruto. "What on earth do you want?"


    There is no place for more money, so do something good, buy yourself a luxury house, villa, yacht or something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What does it have to do with me? "


    Jordan Beckford, who has been flirting with his supermodel girlfriend, can''t see it anymore. He turned to look at Alvin and said funnyly: "They worry that your center of gravity will leave the **** kitchen in the future ...


    "Steel Digital" is a new super company headquartered in Detroit ...


    How long have you been away recently?


    Very few go to school ...


    The Caribbean island that Nederwinier, the Moon, Detroit, and Raymond helped you invest, plus you just wanted to build a production base in Peru ...


    Which of these things is not more valuable than your industry in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Alvin listened for a moment and said, "Why don''t I know I have so many industries?


    Why didn''t anyone make money in my bank card? "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1436： Hells Kitchen Alliance

    Alvin always seemed a little confused about himself, but after Jordan Beckford had finished speaking, he understood what was happening to Bruto ...


    They were worried that they would leave here, and desperately wanted to keep themselves here ...


    What is the best hotel, the best meeting room, and even Dabai and Caesar''s place?


    This means that you are here to stay here and do n��t go anywhere. We even have the office ready for you ...


    Alvin wanted to understand, and suddenly felt moved and funny ...


    In fact, Alvin didn''t think it was all right. The Bruto people knew Alvin. They knew that as long as the restaurant and school were there, Alvin would never leave.


    But they knew better that they couldn''t just ask for Alvin ...


    Since two years ago, these people have embarked on the fast track, and all their whitewashed businesses have been growing steadily.


    Alvin played a crucial role in this, but he never asked for anything in return.


    The donation and investment of the school, these gangsters add up, there is no money and that school manager donated a lot ...


    By the time they really had the extra funds, the school would not have used their donations ...


    If they didn''t feel it at the beginning, but when the money started to reach hundreds of millions, these guys who started to crawl out of the darkness would start to feel a little insecure ...


    In addition, Alvin''s industry is too fragmented, and it has recently developed into aliens, which has started to scare them!


    They are afraid of losing what they have now ...


    And Alvin is the key to keeping their stuff!


    Among them, drug dealer Bruto, racing boss Teji, and clothing boss Gabor should be the most practical ones ...


    Because Bruto used the money to sell marijuana to build a true free hospital ...


    Teji has a major racing league that creates wealth and jobs for the entire Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Gabor''s clothing company has abandoned advanced mechanical technology, insisted on relying on manual production by workers, and fed a large number of women ...


    They really figured out Alvin''s temper and knew how to really stand with Alvin.


    But now the **** kitchen gangsters are one. Among them are the logistics industry, the construction industry, the catering industry, and the production of alcohol, which are legal, as well as arms smuggling, pimping, stolen goods, casinos, etc. legal.


    They asked themselves that they couldn''t make the three big contributions. What should they do?


    But they were pinched together by Alvin, and then tasted the benefits of cooperation ...


    So they had the idea of ??giving Alvin a new hotel ...


    They knew that Alvin had always owned the Hell''s Kitchen, but they wanted to leave a trace of themselves in this "home".


    After all, Alvin was no secret at all!


    And now everyone can see that Alvin is the core of many key things on the earth in the future ...


    Although we can''t go in, but in the future, if our own baby wants to have a meeting, a guest, or something, we still have to go to a hotel outside. How uncomfortable is that?


    And as long as the hotel gets up, if there is an event like the World Summit in the future, maybe you can mix it in and take a picture with the real big guys and make a girl ...


    If Alvin knew what Bruto was thinking, maybe they would twist their noses, and then let them build a skyscraper in the **** kitchen ...


    These rich people can''t find serious flowers, and they are still a few streets away from the real elite.


    Otherwise Jordan Beckford won''t let them bow their heads.


    After Alvin probably figured it out, he smiled and waved to Bruto, saying, "You should ask Paxton to tell you something like ''naked donations'', ''funds'' ..."


    If you are really rich, go and make a pharmaceutical company bigger. It is a business that can really benefit humanity and make a lot of money.


    As long as you run a pharmaceutical company, you have no conscience and just want to make money, I will definitely support you ...


    If you have money, go to run your own business seriously and enjoy life ...


    My restaurant is very good now. "


    Bruto glanced at Yade helplessly, then spread his hands, signaled that he had done his best ...


    The buzzard with annoyance, Yade, with the color of wolf flowing up and down, stood helplessly and looked at Alvin ...


    "Principal Alvin, you don''t really mind if we build a hotel, right?"


    Alvin nodded and said, "Of course, what do you want to invest in and what does it have to do with me?"


    Yade clapped his hands and said, "The hotel is still built. We build a landmark in Hell''s Kitchen.


    We''ve been running down for too long, and you can''t invite people to eat and stay in the future, but also go to Manhattan to find high-end places ...


    We can transform the surrounding area into a new community ...


    This is a big project and requires a lot of workers, but our **** kitchen can digest it by ourselves. "


    Alvin nodded his head ...


    This is a good thing!


    In Alvin''s mind, anything that can provide local employment opportunities is a good thing!


    Watching Alvin nodded and agreed, Yad said with a smile: "Out of respect to you, I propose that the hotel name be ''Peace Hotel''!


    Of course, we do n��t use names for nothing ...


    We can sponsor all staff of the Tomahawk School, a hotel-specific volume of 10,000 yuan per year.


    They are all hardworking and deserve to enjoy a decent social life ...


    And the new hotel can sponsor all the school''s annual celebrations ...


    This is our own thing in Hell''s Kitchen. It doesn''t make sense to give it to the Waldorf Astoria! "


    Alvin laughed at their perseverance ...


    After thinking about it for a long time, Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "Go ahead, get a beautiful building ...


    We really need a place like this, otherwise every time a friend comes to live in the apartment opposite, it makes me a little embarrassed. "


    Adeliso nodded and celebrated with Bruto high five, then he looked at Alvin and smiled and said, "Remember the Princeton boy who graduated this year?"


    Alvin frowned, thinking, saying, "Remember, Winsworth Miller, the first Princeton of the Tomahawk Academy ...


    What''s up with him? "


    Yade smugly pulled out his phone to open a photo, handed it to Alvin, and said with a smile: "This kid heard that Julie was going to build a research and development center in Hell''s Kitchen. He came over and gave Julie several concepts Figure ...


    He studied architecture, and he said that his ideal is to build the **** kitchen into the ideal ...


    This is a hotel concept map I paid for ...


    As long as you think it is right, I will give the kid money, let him pull in his professor and classmates, and help us to make architectural drawings. "


    Alvin looked at the concept map of the sailboat-shaped hotel in his phone. To be honest, this is not new ...


    But Yad would have grasped Alvin''s mind too much. He knew that as long as conditions allowed, Alvin would never refuse an opportunity to help his students ...


    Looking at Yade''s smiling handsome face, Alvin resisted the urge to give him a punch, and finally took the mobile phone into his arms, saying, "Be strict, you are now the" Party ", harsh on that kid a little����


    Time can be relaxed a bit, but we want the best! "


    Yard listened for a moment, then he whistled and asked Jessica for a bottle of whisky ...


    "We wish to foresee in advance that we are about to have the best hotel, and at the same time have created a young designer ..."


    Bruto raised his thumb at Yade in admiration, then greeted his younger brother to go out and took several boxes of cigars, and gave everyone in the restaurant a "victory cigar", and the drug dealer enjoyed a collective cheer����


    After all, what they do is something everyone is happy to see!


    Every trace of Alvin here is a good thing for everyone here to celebrate ...


    While the restaurant was in a pleasant atmosphere, the old man Alexei broke into the restaurant with the neck of Gonzalez who had just left ...


    "Alvin, did you let this guy come to me to borrow someone or borrow a gun?"


    Alexei aggressively put Gonzalez''s helpless face on the ground and turned his neck with an insulted expression. He looked at Alvin and said, "What does this mean?


    Look down on me? "


    Alvin stared blankly at the cow and said, "Are you **** crazy?


    Lao Tzu said it was "borrowing". My name isn''t **** good? "


    Alexei "bravely" met Alvin for a few seconds, then frowned, and said, "No, what''s going on with this little boy with just that little thing?"


    If the scene in our Hell''s Kitchen comes out, it will be a big scene ... "


    Saying Alexei turned his head and stared viciously at Gonzales, "Do you want to" liberate "the farmers near the entire Andes?"


    Gonzales clutched his head in depression, he actually wanted to find a way out for his family ...


    I thought that Alvin nodded and it was all over, but as a result, who could think of it, he went to the arms chief to borrow someone and borrow a gun, and he was taught by a grumpy old cow.


    What ignorance, shame, insignificance, Xiaojiazi was crowned on his head!


    It ��s a pity that Gonzales swears that he does n��t have such a noble dream as his sister. He just wants to let his family live a good life with dignity ...


    Alvin angrily held the horns on Alexey''s forehead, let him get in front of him, and said, "What the **** are you doing?


    Lao Tzu wants you to be a gangster drug dealer. Are you **** going to fight the whole Peru? "


    Aleksey shook his head and broke Alvin''s palm, and Yizheng said sternly: "Mine is yours. What do you mean by" borrowing "?


    The tomahawks in Manhattan are doing big things. What is it to let the farmers of the family feel comfortable farming?


    Letting hundreds of thousands of farmers feel comfortable farming is your identity ... "


    Speaking of Alexei, he looked back at Gonzales and said, "I''ll find you 1,000 good players, and I''ll give you 2 ships ...


    I''m responsible for sending you everything, let''s liberate the entire Andes ... "


    Gonzalez faced a domineering cow, like a wronged young daughter-in-law, and said in a period of Ai Ai: "Boss, this, I can''t do it wow ...


    I also need to help with the business of Nieder Vernier. I really have no time to liberate so many people ... "


    Alvin looked anxiously at Alexei, who was pretending to be a fool, and said, "Mr. Guevara, righteous, can you tell me what you want to do?"


    Are you **** saying that you should join forces to find me today? "


    Alexei glanced at Brutus and Yad without a word, and he took a breath and said in contempt, "These cowards are afraid you will run away ...


    I''m not afraid, I told them long ago that Alvin''s roots are in the Hell''s Kitchen ...


    But these cowards are still uneasy! "


    Alvin looked anxiously at the interrupted old cow and said, "What the **** are you looking for?


    Why do you a gun seller go to war with another country?


    Still "liberated"?


    Do you know how to spell "Liberation"? "


    Alexei heard it as if he had been insulted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said aloud: "I can give the Peruvian government weapons so that they can''t see" we go to the gangs ...


    Then we let those farmers plant land and sell the output to us ... "


    Alvin looked at Alexei with amusement and said, "What is the difference between you and those gangsters?"


    Alexei spread his hands indifferently, saying, "They are lucky because we have a fair boss ...


    It is illegal to sell coca, but it is not illegal to sell food or grapes! "


    Looking at Alexei''s weird performance, Alvin said quietly, "Tell me what happened to you?


    You''re walking around with me, I''ll throw you out ... "

 Chapter 1437： Desperate Alexei

    Alvin is very clear that the old man Alexei is definitely not inexplicably irritated who to liberate ...


    This guy is the kind of typical Russian gangster, arrogant, fierce, and very light on right and wrong.


    To say this guy''s conscience found that to rescue the peasant-controlled farmers in Peru, Alvin was the first to believe it.


    Alexei looked at Alvin''s serious expression, and uneasily shook his thick neck, hesitating, and said, "I have a few batches of arms in my hand to find a way out ...


    I think this opportunity is good, and can do good things, and make some money. "


    Alvin didn''t believe this guy''s fart, sending 2 ships of arms, and posting 1,000 people to help fight, can make a fart ...


    How long does it take to get back to farming?


    Alexey was extremely awkward by Alvin, and said a little irritably: "I called the old William and he knew how to make brandy.


    I can go to Peru to get some grapes, and let the locals help me grow grapes, too.


    Brandy is not strong enough, but aren''t we selling to aliens? "


    Alvin was shocked by Alexey''s sudden "farming dream". What kind of ghost is it to grow grapes to make brandy?


    Selling wine does make money, but how can it be worth selling a gun?


    This old cow is now the "bad" buyer of the American military. He alone controls nearly 20% of the "retired" arms of the American military.


    This is already an incredible number, because the other "discarded" arms are in the hands of the CIA and Congress.


    The CIA''s **** resell their own arms, sell drugs by the way to fill their own funding gaps, and cooperate with Congress to use those arms to fund messy bandits and rebels.


    Alexei is not with them all, so he can only deal with the Army of the United States, but this is also an extraordinary deal ...


    Selling wine? How could such a thing happen in Aleksey''s mind?


    Alvin looked at Alexey''s anxious eyes, he slowed down a bit, and first greeted Gonzales to talk to Jordan Beckford ...


    The unlucky guy had just left Jordan Beckford with a phone call and rushed to find Alexei.


    Now that he has been taken back, let ��s talk to Jordan Beckford about his current affairs first, and then think about saving the family. Anyway, I ��m not in such a hurry ...


    Alvin didn''t look like Alexie was joking, but he didn''t know what he was looking for?


    He dragged Alexei to sit down and greeted him with a bottle of whiskey ...


    Alvin looked at Alexei, who was still breathing, and said, "Tell me, what happened?


    Changing farms without selling guns is definitely a good thing, but I think you are a little awkward.


    Hurry up and tell me, what are you doing to give people guns and buy land for farming? "


    Alexei listened to the whisky and sipped a large bottle, then gasped at Alvin and said, "I''m so greedy ...


    Last week, a contact person in the United States Army sold me a batch of 400 million ''decommissioned arms''.


    They even accept direct bank transfers and don''t limit who I sell to. "


    Alexei held his head in pain, saying, "A client introduced me to several buyers from the Middle East and Africa. It was very reliable ...


    I was too greedy, so I borrowed 300 million from the bank to complete the transaction, and now tens of thousands of containers are stopped at the dock.


    The transaction had always been going smoothly, and as a result ... "


    The pain of Alexei''s face attracted everyone''s curiosity, and Bruto stepped in and asked, "What''s the result?


    Are you cheated by that customer?


    I''ll help you dig him out and kill him ... "


    Aleksei glared at Bruto with his scarlet eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I have built him into the pier foundation ..."


    Alvin pushed a gloating Bruto, then looked at Alexei with a smile and said, "This is not a big deal?


    You are now a shareholder of a pharmaceutical company, and 300 million loan banks will give you face.


    The gun thing will not expire, it will smash the business, and slowly looking for buyers ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said, "But you put too much arms on the dock in Hell''s Kitchen, isn''t it a bit too much?


    It''s a big construction site now, what if something goes wrong?


    Can''t you find Director George to arrange a suitable place for you?


    He still owes you a lot of money, right? "


    Aleksey annoyedly picked up a bottle of whiskey from the table beside him and poured it into his stomach, and then said, "I''m ready to ship ..."


    Speaking of Aleksey''s fist clenching furiously, he scolded: "The U.S. army raised by the **** actually announced their withdrawal from the world!


    They are no longer fighting!


    The first time I was exposed to such a big deal, they told me not to fight ...


    Those **** of the Resistance do not need so many arms ...


    How can Yankees not fight? "


    Alvin heard a sip of whiskey on Alexei''s face ...


    This guy is really miserable!


    Since this guy helped intercept the "Nano Bomb" at the dock, he was kicked out of the Russian ring of fire.


    Later, he got on the line with people from the American military and started a real big deal.


    The big deal was that Alexei ��s influence in the theater controlled by the United States began to increase, and the ��retired arms�� leaked by the military made him welcome by all parties.


    However, this does not mean how much money he really made. Putting aside the greedy military chiefs, the high transportation costs, and various bizarre expenses ...


    For a business that costs 400 million, he can earn up to about 200 million ...


    That''s not counting the high interest on temporary loans.


    As a result, the United States did not fight, the arms began to depreciate, and even people did not use it ...


    What Aleksey is facing now is a tragedy!


    For less than an hour now he is sitting here drinking, and may have to pay 10,000 yuan in interest to the bank.


    If his arms can''t be sold, this guy will return to liberation overnight!


    Looking at Alexie''s troubled ghost, he didn''t know how to comfort the idiot.


    Most of the past he did gangsters, plus at most some small rebel business ...


    Otherwise he would not sell military Hummers in the United States, nor would he sell armored vehicles and other arms to Chief George.


    The sudden expansion left the old cow''s head confused ...


    It was no secret to Alvin that he had taken the World Allied Forces to fight Ned Vinier in Hell.


    Anyone with a bit of political acumen should also understand that the United States will most likely end the world war in the future, otherwise they will not be able to support it ...


    And the nationwide arms factory began to produce electromagnetic rifles, which is no secret to an arms dealer.


    A "big pie" from the military smashed over and he was blinded!


    The arms are cheap for you, let you sell them at will ...


    If it weren''t for the problem, how stupid would it be, and how stupid would it be to give such a condition?


    Alvin even estimates that people in the military also have a date and a date. After all, the eliminated arms are a lot of money to be destroyed. Isn''t this a fool?


    Alvin probably wanted to understand what happened, and he smiled and said, "What do you think?


    Help the Peruvian government, use the gun to exchange land with the Peruvian government, and then switch to grapes? "


    Aleksie took a sip of wine and said, "What shall I do?


    The politicians raised by the sister-in-law are now urging me to pay every day, and I ca n��t sell my **** arms. Where does the money come from? "


    Alvin frowned and thought, dismissing the idea of ??greeting Aleksey.


    Those people are not asking for the payment, the payment must have been paid ...


    What those people want is a "rebate", which is a huge sum.


    No one dared to come to Hell''s Kitchen to ask for the account, but Alexei couldn''t afford the cost of the account.


    Going over those greedy politicians is a handy task for Alvin now, but going over them means you step on the line.


    Others have invited you to dinner. You not only did not give gifts, you also lifted the table and knocked your home over.


    When this kind of thing is done, Alvin will feel that he can''t look up in front of those politicians ...


    And once this happens, unless the Lao Niu family will never leave the Hell''s Kitchen, otherwise they will find it difficult to go anywhere in the future.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, this old cow wants to go to farm in Peru. It is probably a bit of a way to find a way for him to rely on his account. If there is no way, this can only be the case ...


    But at that time, his son Anton, the best close-end in the national university, had no future.


    Alexei really can''t help it ...


    He is holding a sale destined to lose a lot of money, so it is impossible for him to find someone to borrow money and drag people he knows into the water, so there may be many more enemies.


    The US military has shrunk, and most of the world''s war has ceased. He is a big man who relies on the American Army, and his status is bound to be inferior.


    Even if he passed this time, he would have to think of other tricks to live ...


    Looking at Alvin''s hesitant expression, Alexei sighed in disappointment and said, "Alvin, this is my last chance ...


    I will personally take people to Peru ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hope that the people in the bank find the land in Peru valuable.


    I just hope you can help me take care of Anton and Boris ...


    If I can survive this time, I will still be Alexei in Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Alexei''s encounter silenced Bruto and Yade ...


    The two of them are pretty good, after all, they are considered to have a serious industry.


    But Alexei''s experience alarmed them. Businesses in the black and gray areas are profitable, but the risks are also daunting.


    A few days ago, Alexei dared to take the lawyer to the police headquarters to charge the account, but he just planted a follower and seemed to be dead.


    With the pharmaceutical company that Alvin supports, they didn''t worry at all, because if something happened, Alvin would definitely come to the fore.


    But this kind of illegal business, Alvin''s acquiescence is already the biggest help for them ...

 Chapter 1438： Super Pacific Rim Project

    Alvin looked at the downcast Alexei, and said with a bit of helplessness, "You **** **** are deserving of bad luck ..."


    Speaking of Alvin watching Aleksey''s increasingly depressed ghost, he sighed anxiously ...


    Alexei also bleeds blood and contributed to the **** kitchen ...


    He doesn''t matter to the world, but it''s important to Hell''s Kitchen!


    As long as he is controlled, the entire New York underground arms market is controlled.


    Because he would n��t frantically sell weapons for neurosis for money ...


    Director George can bear him for so long for no reason, this guy is the highest level informer for the police ...


    He certainly didn''t leak words about the gangster trade, but anyone who tried to make a big noise in New York would not allow it first.


    This has precedent ...


    If Alexei falls, the Hell''s Kitchen will mess up for a while ...


    Alvin is so powerful that he can''t stop the gangsters from robbing the cake of the arms business.


    Help is definitely going to help him ...


    But for Alvin, the most difficult thing is how to grasp this degree, and not let other people have the illusion that they will strongly support the black industry.


    The whole restaurant was quiet as Alvin thought ...


    The "church" who had been confined in the deck covered her young girlfriend Sarah Rose''s mouth so that she did not speak loudly, and then the CIA legendary agent despised and looked at all the people in the seat ...


    Sarah Rose glanced carefully at the quiet restaurant, then whispered into the ears of "Church" and said, "What''s wrong?


    They seem to be waiting for sentencing ... "


    "Church" nodded and said, "A group of greedy parasites, wanting to receive the king''s mercy ...


    The king is a man who is both old and longing for stability!


    They''re about to succeed, and I''m going to talk about it later ... "


    Sarah somehow glanced at the bar, rubbing her glass up, looking back at the church and saying, "What are you looking for?"


    This is a silly boy! "


    "Church" listening to his silly white sweet girlfriend actually called Shangqi a "stupid kid", and he said a little funny: "This silly kid in your mouth is the heir of the **** kitchen chosen by everyone ...


    If the king does anything emotional, then he has an obligation to remind people here not to squander the king''s mercy! "


    Sarah was confused and wondered. He took the arm of "Church" and whispered, "What if you said I would go to Fox and let her take me when I went to Peru for an adventure?


    I have been working out and practicing marksmanship recently, Shirley has praised my progress.


    I also want to go around ... "


    Talking about Sarah''s reluctance to look at the "church", she pressed her "church" chest and drew a circle in her right hand, sighing and sighing, "You don''t want me to go ...


    When can you old man have a new task?


    Why didn''t you agree when the bald guy named Coleson came to you for help, what they did sounded really exciting ... "


    The "church" reluctantly listened to his girlfriend leaning on his bald man and calling others bald ...


    "I introduce you to the ''Alien Affairs Department'' under the Department of Homeland Security?


    There are elite agents there, all working with the most dangerous aliens. "


    "Church" looked at Sarah, who was curious, and said with a smile: "Don''t listen to Coulson''s nonsense, they are all small characters.


    They are just a small team working on private funds, and they can''t even pass the New York Police!


    Within their team, several former ''special forces'' super soldiers had their heads broken at the Demon Hunter Bar and were pulled to the police station where they were detained for 4 hours without a lawyer to release them.


    When you see Coleson later, you should see a **** of **** ... "


    Sarah nodded joyfully and understood, then said excitedly, "Can I really do the job of an agent?


    Dealing with dangerous aliens seems a bit too exciting, would you guide me? "


    "Church" recalled that in a hunting action for another person, he wore an extremely stupid code, and his girlfriend almost urinated his pants with an electric shocker ...


    Looking at Sarah''s earnest eyes, the "church" nodded helplessly and said, "No problem, I''m your backup.


    But after the official work, you can''t mess around. The first rule of the agent code is to obey orders.


    I''ll let that Harvey arrange for you to start at the grassroots ... "


    Saying "church" looking at his excited girlfriend covering her mouth, she said seriously: "I believe you will be an excellent agent!"


    When the "church" cow lied to tender grass, Alvin finally made a decision ...


    He waved his hand up and gave himself a glass of whiskey. Alvin looked at Alexei sitting opposite him and said, "If your problem is solved, what do you decide to do in the future?


    After all, without war, your arms business will be difficult to do ...


    Can you go back to the old days, playing with the gangsters? "


    Alexei listened for a moment, then said in a downcast, "I need to find a new supply channel ...


    Maybe I''ll go to Beckett and get my gun tag ...


    My youngest son, Boris, gave me advice a long time ago and wanted me to do a high-end business for Demon Hunters.


    I haven''t taken it seriously, but as long as I can get through it, I decided to do some legal business, half legal, um, at least 30% legal ...


    Damn, I''ll never cooperate with those politicians who are raised by a **** again! "


    Alvin nodded, then glanced at Gonzalez with a flustered expression. He hesitated and said, "Since you want to do a big scene, let''s go to a big scene ...


    You send someone near Gonzalez''s house to drive out the gangsters.


    Then you don''t have to do anything. I will let someone organize a business group to cooperate with his sister and see if I can change there.


    We need a ''pilot'' ... "


    With Alvin looking a little ashamed, Alvin said, "Your order is not enough. Ask those who supply you, if there are more weapons, you are responsible for eating them all. ... "


    Alexei stared at Alvin in surprise and said, "That''s not the bad tail goods of the Middle East withdrawal. Although it is cheap and amazing, it is also a tens of billions of inventory. I am alone ...


    And what use do we want? Who will buy it? "


    Alvin took a sip of the whiskey in the glass and said, "Who said we were going to sell?


    We send!


    But not for those farmers ...


    I asked a friend to contact the Peruvian government, and we gave them weapons to let them fight the gang themselves.


    The condition is to protect our industry, as well as the land of western Peru, a large area of ??land ...


    To the west of Peru lies the Pacific Ocean. Go there and find some suitable places to make salt.


    Now that you have decided to set up a supplies center, make it bigger ... "


    Alexey looked at Alvin in shock. He was not surprised that Alvin could do these things, but that Alvin was willing to do these things.


    Already desperate, Alexei drank two bottles of whiskey and then nodded earnestly: "But the Peruvian family can''t eat so much, what can I do?


    In fact, I handed these to the Peruvian government forces, which is enough for them to rid the gang drug dealers.


    I don''t need a penny of profit, as long as I can repay the loan and then meet those greedy bitches, I will never deal with them again! "


    Alvin squinted at Alexei and said, "Do you think that those **** are only selling inventory weapons to you?"


    Such things as fighting against aliens, and those countries that can''t even control gangsters, have nothing to do with fart.


    These **** kings in the United States can''t wait for all the Third World nations to mess up their gruel, and after they free up their hands, they can serve as saviors.


    What do you think of their dominance and bad reputation?


    You have to take all those things down while they sell weapons all over the world. "


    With Alvin shaking his head and sighing, he still looked a little confused, Alexey. The man looked fierce, but his brain was not enough.


    Why should he deal with arms on such a large scale through his channels?


    The stuff that the United States eliminated is also a good item for many countries in the world.


    Disseminated through arms dealers such as Alexei, the consequences of this afterwards have nothing to do with the American government.


    Those people must have learned through Alexei''s contacts and channels early, knowing that he simply couldn''t deal with powerful countries.


    Those arms could only be scattered to various chaotic countries in the end. At that time, those places would not be disturbed by the US military.


    The magic gun will basically ignore foreign affairs, so when the United States finally vacates his hand, he is still the boss ...


    Alexei was too bad to face those people. Alvin now even guessed that the so-called "broker" was actually a trap set by those people for Alexei, just to force him to submit in the end, and he might even reach out Into the hell''s kitchen ...


    Let Aleksey do this kind of simple arms trade. If no one reminds him, sooner or later it will be eaten away by those politicians, and then burned to ashes.


    After Alvin''s thinking was clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said aggressively: "Aren''t they going to sell?


    I''ll pay for it, and get me all those arms ...


    Then quietly sent to Peru.


    Give them as much as their government wants ...


    Let them fold all the money of their weapons into land ...


    Then we contacted the governments of Ecuador, Colombia, Costa Rica, El Salvador, Guatemala ...


    As long as they want, we send ...


    The condition is to fight gangsters, protect my industry, and land!


    Now the focus is on Peru. Take it first. Maybe in a few years I will be the biggest exporter of Niedvinier. "


    Alvin''s words made the whole restaurant silent, this is a business that may cost tens of billions, so it was settled ...

 Chapter 1439： Alvins evolution

    Alvin glanced over the audience arrogantly, and found that he couldn''t find a suitable person to preside over this big project ...


    The most suitable candidate is Raymond, but this dude is now talking with the cheap star daddy of Star Lord in Niedvinier.


    Compared to the "Dark Asterisk" super deal, the tens of billions of arms now are nothing at all.


    The only thing Alvin had to do now was to take down those arms before the politicians reacted to what they were going to do, or maybe there would be some twists and turns.


    Looking at Bruto and Yade like shit, Alvin said, "You idiots can''t help you ...


    Together you pay for professionals to ask them to evaluate the place in Peru.


    Without damaging the environment excessively and affecting local residents, what is suitable for planting in what place ...


    When we got the land, we started hiring people to cultivate ...


    Then you gave me the investment to build factories, fruit processing plants, wineries, saltworks ...


    Except for ''salt'' and ''wine'' which must be given to me for acquisition, you can invest in any other industry that can make money. "


    Brutto and Yad were stunned, then nodded desperately ...


    This is the first time that Alvin has explicitly asked them to do something, and in their eyes this is a golden opportunity.


    I finally have an industry tied to Alvin. How can I miss this opportunity?


    And this is doing it right. This is an industry that can have a future and can pass on ...


    Bruto grinned his big golden teeth and patted his chest vigorously, saying, "Principal Alvin, do whatever you say!


    I **** feel like I''m going to be a savior!


    Blessed are the poor ghosts in Peru ... "


    Speaking of being more domineering than Alvin, Bruto said, "Let''s build the same hotel, build the same factory, not much money ..."


    Bruto''s domineering declaration attracted a "boo" ...


    Feeling as if he had been taken advantage of, Alexei stood up and took Bruto''s neck and said loudly, "Those are the properties of principal Alvin ..."


    Bruto gave Alvin a glance at it, then shouted in boldly: "I have invested ..."


    When Alexei stared at Scarlet''s eyes and wanted to punch Bruto, Bruto said very kindly: "I''ve invested, can''t I just put a name on it?"


    Alvin kicked anxiously on Alexie''s leg, which was already unclear, and cursed, "Did your **** brain break?


    Who invests is whose industry, when did I grab your stuff? "


    When Alvin was talking, he saw Bruto stretch out his lost gold watch and became an empty wrist. He waved anxiously and said, "Everyone get out of here and do what I just said.


    I''m so annoying seeing you ... "


    "Papapa ..."


    When Alvin scolded people, Jordan Beckford stood up, applauded, and laughed, "Great plan!


    This is a plan that is conservatively estimated to benefit millions of people ... "


    As Jordan Beckford looked at Alvin seriously, he said, "Principal Alvin, this is a very challenging job ..."


    Alvin frowned, looking at the handsome man in front of him, and said, "What do you want to do?


    Things are more important at Niedernier! "


    Jordan Beckford shook his head and said, "Of course, Nedervinier is more important ...


    However, the implementation of the Peruvian business plan takes a long time, and I want to apply for the position of president of Hell''s Kitchen Investment Group in advance.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. Making money meaningful is my biggest pursuit now! "


    Speaking of Jordan Beckford, he looked at Bruto and Yade and said, "The two bosses must be assured to give me the money, right?


    We can go to South America for a great cause, and you will be the most popular people there!


    I promise! "


    Yade smashed the name of "Hell Kitchen Investment Group" twice, then nodded, and said, "I will have someone register a company tomorrow, and then each of us will pay 50 million US dollars, and everyone will board a boat ...


    You take our money and go to South America! "


    Jordan Beckford nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked at Alvin and said, "You need to get someone to start preparing for a star trading company, and that Gonzales is just fine.


    He is familiar with the needs of Nieder Vernier and the procurement process of the earth. With a reliable accountant, this trading company can start to operate. "


    Alvin looked at Gonzales, who was frightened, and said with a smile, "Can you?"


    Gonzales had his dirty pigtails on his head. He never imagined that he would be able to mix to such a degree one day ...


    What is the concept of "Star Trading Company"?


    Bring your own products from the earth, and return to Niedvinier to exchange ore raw materials or finished products ...


    Without talking about money, it is the person in charge of the first interstellar trading company on earth. This name is enough for him to spend his whole life ...


    Facing Alvin''s problem, Gonzales patted his chest and said, "Yes, why not? I''m too good!


    That''s what I did ... "


    Gonzalez whispered with his fingers and said, "I should leave Kenny''s channel to Kenny. He doesn''t understand, and" Hualian "John helps ...


    But I have to keep the hot bar deal, that''s a big business ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes at Gonzales, who was already talking nonsense. He waved his hand and said, "That''s it, let''s go!


    Lao Tzu ��s girl has to go online for class, it ��s been a long time out ... ��


    Jordan Beckford patted Gonzalez on the shoulders of his head, which was a bit confusing, and said, "Mr. President, should you call your sister, Peru will be different ... ...


    The large-scale construction in Peru will have to wait at least half a year later, but some preliminary preparations can already be carried out.


    Our Alexei Old Assembly will help you drive away gangster drug dealers near your home, but your sister needs to take your family and nearby farmers to change their minds and try to grow cash crops ...


    They need to set an example for farmers who have planted coca for several generations.


    I will arrange for someone to bring her money to cooperate with her, but you must say hello to her ...


    In the future ��Hell Kitchen Investment Group�� will be a big trust, where people can easily support themselves as long as they grow according to our instructions.


    But they and we need a representative that both parties trust, and your sister should be that person.


    We just invest in business, we don''t want to get involved in the internal affairs there ...


    Do you understand it? "


    Jordan Beckford said, turning to look at Alvin, and then said to Gonzales, "I bet that your sister''s business is what Alvin cares about most.


    Remind your sister that she will be the representative of the farmers ...


    We don''t need her to compromise with us. What we need is a dynamic place ... "


    Gonzales felt that his brain was not enough. After thinking about it for a long time, he looked at Jordan Beckford and said, "What the **** does it mean, do you want my sister to run for president?"


    Jordan Beckford shook his head funny and said, "It''s not impossible to run for president, but what happened then ...


    Do you know the union?


    Go find out the major unions in the United States ...


    The directors of Hell''s Kitchen Investment Group are all black-handed and assholes. There must be an organization such as a union to restrict them, including me ...


    Otherwise, the squeeze from capital is often more fierce than gangsters.


    This is the instinct of capital, but it is definitely not what Alvin Le said.


    He certainly doesn''t have time to master it in person. I want to do something great, but I definitely don''t want to get an ax on his head one day. "


    Jordan Beckford took a look at Alvin with a sigh of relief ...


    He has seen a lot of super big guys, but there is only one like Alvin ...


    He rarely helps anyone directly, but many of the big things he does will benefit many people.


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, and so will Peru in the future!


    He has always used seemingly rude methods to manage his people. He always seems to have great trust in his people, because he is not afraid of betrayal at all ...


    But Jordan Beckford saw Alvin''s separation of the right to trade and purchase, and saw his "dignity" and "fierce" ...


    Most of the materials produced by the "Hell Kitchen Investment Group" that he represents will be directly acquired by the "Starcraft Trading Company".


    This doesn''t seem to have to worry about sales ...


    But Jordan Beckford knew that the lifeblood of the investment group was pinched!


    Because they don''t even have pricing power, only bargaining power.


    Obviously these big guys in Hell''s Kitchen are very obedient. If anyone has other thoughts, the beating from the trading company can make him collapse.


    Alvin was evolving, and he saw his simple and rude shortcomings in the case of Alexei.


    All aspects of the current Hell''s Kitchen are too extensive, far from the concept of the dark center in the past ...


    Want to manage these black bosses well, so that they do not always misunderstand what they mean, relying on fists and axes alone will not work.


    Beating them economically is sometimes more appropriate!


    Nothing could be done, it was Alvin who took the tomahawk to chop two people ...


    Just like this time about Alexei, Alvin is helping. If there are a few guys with unclear minds, I think that Alvin may condone the dark business while protecting them ...


    This is the time for Star Trading to come and beat them ...


    I am financially painful for you. When you come back to know where the problem is, I will give you a sweet date depending on the situation.


    This method is one more layer than those simple and straightforward processing methods. It looks a bit complicated and redundant, but it gives both sides a little buffer time.


    The gangsters are generally not smart enough, they need a little room for error.


    In the past, everyone was confined to the Hell''s Kitchen and it was easy to control ...


    But when the forces here expand out, various problems will follow.


    Without this extra layer of space, maybe some fools with unclear minds will be afraid to work hard after making mistakes.


    The extra space is not only for Alvin, but also for these gangsters.


    After Jordan Beckford thought he understood Alvin, he patted him on Gonzalez''s shoulder, then turned around and wanted to leave here with his "ex" girlfriend ...


    When the guy decided to take up a new job, the supermodel girl had been left behind by him.


    Anything like saying hello with Alvin for a photo, no problem to help my girlfriend, "ex-girlfriend" is fine ...


    All things are trivial, but haven''t you seen Alvin already rushed many times!


    Just as Aleksey rounded Gonzales'' neck to leave, the "church" slowly walked to the door of the restaurant ...


    "Don''t leave, we have one more thing to say ..."


    Today, Alexei, who experienced the ups and downs of his life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at the church and said, "What are you doing?


    What do you want to tell us? "


    "Church" ignored Aleksey''s question, a cold smile appeared on his face, and said, "The conversations here today are confidential ...


    Everyone in Hell''s Kitchen must control his mouth ...


    Not my own, do you need my name?


    We are colleagues. You may not know how I look, but you definitely know my name.


    I''m ''church''! "


    ��������


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    For my hard work recently!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1441： Agent Cemetery

    Although the "church" man has retired, his fierce reputation in the industry is really not blown out!


    Several men and women sitting in the corner, looking very ordinary, slowly raised their hands and stood up.


    They really didn''t dare to resist, because "church" is the kind of neurosis that would rather miss it than let it go!


    What Alvin discussed with people just now is definitely a huge South American earthquake. The value of this information is beyond doubt ...


    Those who have been in the Hell''s Kitchen all year round cannot understand what impact Alvin''s move into Peru will have on South America as a whole ...


    In their hearts, Principal Alvin just started to take them out of the **** kitchen to grab the ground.


    As for other political influences, no one cares about them, because "politics" never cares about here.


    In fact, the main task of these agents who are here to "listen to the news" is to keep an eye on the progress of the "anti-gravity coating". As soon as there is news, countries in the world will place orders and start queuing.


    Those who do not know it will think that the "paint company" is in the grasp of the American military ...


    These unlucky agents were in Boston and went through a thrilling and **** adventure with Qi ...


    They knew clearly that the only person who could really make the decision was Julie, because there was an Alvin behind her!


    The actions of these agents are actually semi-public ...


    Because of the surveillance of Alvin by the SHIELD and the FBI, they were made into "legends" by several good logistical personnel, and they were regarded as negative examples in the special departments of various countries around the world. They called the Peace Hotel "Agent Cemetery"!


    Among the several surveillance agents, a senior veteran of the SHIELD became the boss of the Department of Alien Affairs of the United States Department of Homeland Security by eating rebates. This is Harvey ...


    There is also an FBI fool Timmons, who has stinked himself in the surveillance room.


    Finally, he was pushed out by himself, and went back to the sniper Bob Lee Swag to carry the assassination of the vice president.


    Had it not been for those who had been offended by Alvin and Stark, Timmons''s ashes might have been lost.


    However, Timmons did not escape the prison in the end. He spent six months in the prison and finally returned to the Hell''s Kitchen to open a small "security consulting company".


    The experience of these two people let all insiders know that their traditional methods are useless here, so they have the current model ...


    Eat, come to eat every day, open from the restaurant to snooze ...


    The tips they have given have given up to buy all the furniture, appliances, curtains, flooring in their house.


    If they continue to stay here for a year and a half, maybe they will change houses ...


    Slowly, these agents found that doing surveillance work here was really boring and expensive.


    But they now find that compared to their current situation, those boring things in the past are simply too beautiful.


    Several agents raised their hands and slowly walked to the center of the restaurant ...


    One of the ordinary-looking middle-aged people glanced at his terrified colleagues around him, he sighed helplessly, looked at the "church" and said, "We promise not to spread what we heard today ..."


    "Church" looked at the middle-aged agent who was the first to stand up. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t believe every word that the agent says. This is the truth we know.


    But I retired, and the boss here is definitely not willing to make this place **** ...


    I can give you a chance ... "


    Speaking of "church" watching Alvin fish out little Ginny from the back alley, then drove all the children upstairs ...


    "You are British, and I can smell the decaying smell of British intelligence from you.


    Go find all the spies, and I promise not to kill you. "


    The middle-aged person glanced at the table for a moment and glanced at a dining table near the bar counter, where a little couple was sitting all the time.


    A blonde girl there has been holding her cell phone to take pictures, like little young people who come to the **** kitchen to "pilgrim" or "to find excitement".


    There are many such people in the Hell''s Kitchen, and people have become accustomed to it from the beginning.


    These young people will check in and take pictures in various places in Hell''s Kitchen, and then create their own adventures in Hell''s Kitchen on Facebook to gain more fans.


    Don''t say, there are a lot of successes ...


    The FBI is not here anymore. They collect this public information on Facebook and then analyze it to know what happened in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Watching the "church" turned to this place, the young man spread his hands a little dazed, saying, "I''m not an agent, I''m a travel blogger in New York, and the Hell''s Kitchen has always been my destination research object ..."


    Saying that the young man turned on the computer on the table and turned to the direction of "church" and said, "Really, you can come and see, I have 800,000 fans, and the old William''s bar is playing on my blog. Ads.


    I''m really not an agent, I swear I will never say what I heard today.


    Actually, I think the principal Alvin is doing a great thing. Why can''t more people know? "


    The big boss of Bruto walked curiously to the young man. He bent over and looked at the blog street on the computer. After flipping around, he took a little unhappy shot on the young man''s shoulder and said, "You didn''t introduce me Pharmacies and hospitals ...


    This is a great disrespect to me! "


    Saying that Bruto turned around and pulled out a few bills from Yad and shoved them into the hands of the young blogger, saying, "Help me advertise, in the most prominent position ...


    Well, just write New York State''s "Bruteau Pharmacy" serves a variety of flavored cannabis! "


    Brutal''s disgusting appearance made bloggers a little daunted ...


    These young people are not afraid of the Manhattan Tomahawk, not afraid of being angry, and not even afraid of Bruce Banner. They are not afraid of those guys who have been in the limelight in New York ...


    But they were scared in the face of Bruto ...


    The youth of the blog tremblingly looked at the hundreds of dollars in his hand, and then said with a trembling voice: "This, this, where do you want to put the advertising words just now?"


    Bruto looked at the blogging youth with his chin up, and reached out with satisfaction on the blog youth webpage. There was a photo of this young man with a patrolling ghost wolf ...


    "Here, the money is a deposit. If it works, I will have more money with you ..."


    The blogger nodded helplessly and said, "Then I will help you to make the advertising slogan, but can you please remove my photos?


    I just rely on it to find a girlfriend ...


    I can put your slogan on the top and bottom of the photo! "


    Bruto glanced at the blogger''s **** girlfriend ...


    The big-hearted girl didn''t care that her boyfriend was being blackmailed, but held a mobile phone to Bruto''s side and took a selfie.


    Bruto instinctively sucked his nose, then grinned and gestured with a pair of scissors ...


    Then Bruto tilted his head and looked up at the enchanting figure of this **** girl, and whistled a soft whistle ...


    The bloggers were a little worried about closing the computer and trying to pay for it, but Bruto shook his head and said, "You are not our own. I''ll find a place for you to work ...


    As long as your advertising works, you can leave.


    Rest assured, the conditions there are definitely better than you think ... "


    According to Bruto, the young blogger was almost anxious to jump up. He said anxiously: "You can''t do this, I still have work, and I have pets at home. My mother calls me every day ..."


    Bruto put his hands up indifferently and said with a smile: "You can call your mother in prison, and I will let someone send your pet to prison together.


    jobs? Well, you work for me now ... "


    Bruto thought that blogging youths had to struggle a little bit, but after a few minutes of hesitation, the young man curiously said, "''Prison''?


    Isn''t Head Alvin in prison?


    Is it the legendary ''mutant prison''?


    It is said that there are terrible guards from hell, and even the gatekeepers are terrible **** dogs ...


    Can I show what the prison looks like in my blog?


    Can I interview the mutants in jail? "


    Bruto was asked a moment, thinking about the several fat fat dogs he had seen on the belly, Bruto grinning his big golden teeth, and said, "I start to like you!


    I wanted you to go to a sea prison for mutants, but now I change my mind ...


    I can put you in my room for a while and remember to work seriously there.


    If I find your ads are ineffective, you will know how terrible the bills are when you come out! "


    The youth of the blog trembled with fear, UU reads but the "media man" ''s fear of death has affected his intelligence ...


    He pulled out his own key from his pocket and shoved it into Bruto''s hand. The blogger said in a whisper: "Remember to pack some clothes for me, and bring my cat and cat food together, and ...


    Watching Bruto''s eyes gradually become fierce, the blogging youth nodded consciously and said, "Well, that''s all, where can I go online, right?"


    Bruto listened and beckoned to one of his men, saying, "Send this guy to prison island ...


    Fill in my name when registering, I still have more than 2 years in prison, let this guy help me to be in prison for a while. "


    The young blogger saw that the tattooed man was about to come and punch himself. He glanced at his girlfriend and said to Bruto, "What about her?


    Are you going with me too? "


    Bruto sucked his nose and said with a smile: "You **** can call this girl''s name, and I''ll send you along ..."

 Chapter 1441： Kingsman

    Although young bloggers are not brave, their brains are still flexible ...


    He had witnessed the whole process, and naturally knew who was targeting it now!


    After listening to Bruto, he looked at his girlfriend in surprise and said, "What''s going on?"


    Bruto stepped back to his blogger and said, "Let''s go, remember to work hard for me and describe me as handsome ..."


    The young blogger looked at his "girlfriend" a bit uneasily, and said, "Linda, you better say something, **** kitchen can''t joke about ..."


    Bruto seemed to have found a sense of superiority in the blogger''s youth. He grinned and said, "Linda? What''s the name?


    You are so stupid that you are not fooled by others ...


    Hurry up or you will be sold sooner or later! "


    Saying that Bruto turned and proudly spread his hands in front of the "church", said, "I don''t think your work is actually difficult. I can recognize who the ''bad guy'' is at a glance."


    "How did you know?"


    The young woman tilted her neck and took off the golden wig on her head, revealing a short hair with a high recognition rate ...


    Glancing at the trembling agents, the young woman rubbed her head with a smile and forced her short blond hair away from her scalp.


    After removing the hairband, the woman seemed to become another person. She looked at Bruto with her scarlet eyes, smiling with small fangs, and said, "They can see, I think it''s normal, why can you also ?


    What am I doing wrong?


    I am a newbie and need to learn lessons to avoid making the same mistake next time. "


    Bruto watched the woman''s eyes suddenly turn red. He suddenly waved his hands with a smile and said, "Oh oh ...


    Your eyes give me a bad association ...


    I always thought that this vampire thing had long since died! "


    As soon as Bruto''s words fell, more than a dozen neighbours in the entire restaurant took out pistols and pointed at the woman ...


    I''ve been staying in the bar, wiping up the strength of the wine glass, and unhappy took a photo on the bar, scolding: "Everyone put down the gun ..."


    Giving a glance at the blonde woman, she said, "I don''t know why you dare to come here?


    Everyone here hates vampires. If you don''t have a good reason, stay here today. "


    Shangqi is enough to deter people nearby ...


    The neighbours put away their pistols, and some also kept up with hello, saying that if they wanted to collapse her, they could help ...


    The blonde woman did not seem to be very scared when she saw this. She raised her hand and stood up, biting her lips slightly, and smiling, "I''m not malicious, I''m here to find someone ..."


    As the blonde woman glanced at the British agent who had pointed herself out, she frowned helplessly and said, "Am I really bad?


    Why do you all see that I have a problem? "


    The "church" opened a passage and waved at the neighbours, saying, "Let''s go back, we should have something to deal with here.


    Remember not to say what you heard today ...


    If anyone wants to ask you what happened here today, remember to ask them a good price and give them a shot ... "


    The neighbours in Hell''s Kitchen walked out of the restaurant, everyone went to say hello when they left, saying that they had forgotten what just happened ...


    Some are more heroic and want to take over the work of handling the bodies of several agents ...


    This made a few scared agents even more frightened. They were actually humanoid monitors waiting for the "paint" to come out. As a result, who would have thought that they would have access to such important information?


    British agents gave a bitter smile to a few nearby colleagues and said, "The less you know, the longer you live ...


    We know something we shouldn''t know. "


    The British agent glanced at the umbrella that fell on his seat, just as he was about to act ...


    I don''t know what got behind her, and he patted his hand on his shoulder ...


    A large hand like a iron clamp made the British agent sigh in pain ...


    "Church" ignored the British agent''s performance. He reached for a pistol and shot a young man''s thigh ...


    This short young man with a baseball cap, plaid shirt jeans, a public face, and a little familiar look, screamed in pain and fell to the ground holding his thigh.


    The gunshot of "church" startled everyone, and Annie, who had been with Fox, even covered her mouth and made a harsh scream, and then "uh" fainted ...


    Fox helplessly helped Anne, who was paralyzed, looked at Paxton with a strange expression, and said, "I''ll send you out. You should not like the next scene."


    Talking about Fox staring at Paxton, who had been staring at the shotgun youth, said, "What are you still doing?"


    Don''t you want a lady to walk tens of meters with your wife? "


    Paxton retracted his gaze, shook his head, and quickly gave it to Annie in Fox''s hand ...


    He usually held Annie and walked out, saying, "I have seen this child many times. Are you mistaken?


    He seems to buy breakfast in a dining car a few blocks away every day ... "


    Fox looked at the younger and more diligent young man who was holding his thigh in pain. She smiled and pushed on Paxton''s back, saying, "That only shows that he has figured out your course and travel time ... ...


    You leave home around 7 o''clock every day, it is estimated that you can pass the dining car you mentioned in just ten minutes ...


    He''s such a young man in Hell''s Kitchen, he doesn''t have the habit of getting up so early ...


    And he should be less than 20 years old, and Alvin has controlled the Tomahawk Academy for 6 years. If this child has been misunderstood as a school child, he should call Alvin for help ... "


    Looking at Paxton, who seemed to know something, Fox pushed him funny and let him speed up ...


    Fox sent the kind couple out and said with a smile: "People here like you, so you can''t see the bad side of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Paxton, don''t ignore your influence, you are actually slowly changing some people''s views on life.


    This is something Alvin can''t do ... "


    Paxton hugged Annie and walked to his car. He pulled the car door and placed Annie gently in the back seat. He looked back at the smiling Fox and said, "I always think I''m a fool here ..."


    Fox smiled and shook his head, saying, "No ...


    The two of you and your husband, and the nice old man Parker, are slowly making everyone around believe that ��goodness will also reap rewards��.


    Your state of life is the real state of dignity ...


    In this respect, the gangsters are inferior to you.


    You wo n��t panic when you hear the siren, and you wo n��t worry if someone is an enemy ... ��


    As Fox pushed on Paxton, he smiled and said, "Go back soon ...


    Remember to call your classmates as Alvin said, and you have to organize a reliable accountant team ...


    The more you do, the more time Alvin has, and the faster the Hell''s Kitchen changes ... "


    Watching the neighbourhood and several guests left safely, Fox didn''t rush back to the restaurant, but slowly walked to the side of the restaurant''s door, leaned back against the wall and glanced at the nearby roof with a smile ...


    "Dom, you are lazy ..."


    Fox smiled and touched the ghost wolf Dom beside the door, and whispered, "Do you think they are malicious?"


    Dom raised his claws angrily and pushed away Fox''s calf. Wolf''s eyes glanced at the hostess. He hummed twice and ignored her ...


    Fox looked at Dom Aojiao''s appearance and kicked the big dog''s **** a bit funny, then turned around and looked around, and found that Ghost Wolf Sol was missing ...


    Meanwhile in the restaurant ...


    "Church" glanced at the British agent, then he smiled and walked to the young man who shot him, slowly squatted down and looked at the sweating forehead, and said, "What''s your name ..."


    The words of "church" did not fall, and the gun in his hand rang again ...


    This time the young man was shot in the shoulder and a small silver ballpoint pen fell out of his hand ...


    The young man gritted his teeth and watched the church pick up the silver ballpoint pen, watching the flash of red light at the end of the ballpoint pen. He just sneered and wanted to speak ...


    "Church" glanced at the rather stingy young man, then sharply pressed the ball-point pen''s button several times in a rhythm of three lengths and two shorts ...


    Watching the tiny bright spot on the pen cap turn green, "Church" put the pen in his pocket, then patted it on the shoulder of the frightened young man, and said with a smile: "Kingsman!


    How did this rookie come out of the college? "


    Speaking of "church" looking up at the weird British agent, he smiled and said, "Hello Galahad, I think you are very different from you in the picture ...


    I have always been interested in your organization, but unfortunately, until I retired, no one sent me work that was directed at you ... "


    The British agents who have always behaved as "normal" heard the "church" point out their origin ...


    He sighed helplessly, and then stood upright, tearing gently on his face, exposing a handsome old face ...


    Then the old agent went straight to his seat and picked up a suit that was placed on the back of the chair and put it on.


    Then he reached out and held the umbrella against the dining table, looked helplessly at the "church" and said, "How did you, the old executioner, know me?


    We have never been enemies. In fact, we have cooperated very deeply with you. "


    After talking about the upper body of the suit, Galahad changed his temperament and glanced at the young man at the foot of the "church". He said to the "church": "Can I get Egesi up?


    This is his first mission, and the lessons you have given him are enough ... "


    "Church" listened and looked down at the young man with a split eye, Egesi, who smiled and took the pistol out of his mouth ...


    Wiping the muzzle on Igesi''s clothes, "Church" smiled and took a few shots on Igesi''s chest, and said, "You all have healing things on your body, so I won''t call you an ambulance.


    Don''t be clever in the **** kitchen in the future ... "


    Aigsi hugged his shoulders in pain, and stood on his knees. This young man who has been growing up in the street looks at the back of the church with anger ...


    Galahad, the old handsome guy who had been following him, reached out and shouted, "Don''t ..."


    Igesi squeezed his uninjured left hand about to attack the "church", and as a result, his chest suddenly exploded slightly ...


    At the door of the restaurant, Igesi flew a distance of two meters from the shock of her chest. She sat heavily on the sidewalk outside the restaurant door and made a few meters away before stopping ...


    Looking at Egesi like a human-shaped smoke bomb, his body was smelling acrid thick smoke ...


    Galahad looked helplessly at the "church" and said, "It should be an ambulance now ..."


    Igesi, who fell outside the restaurant door, didn''t return to his mind until the smoke had cleared, and painfully covered his chest ...


    When he touched a fragment of a ballpoint pen in the position of his body armor, he knew what the "church" had taken on him just now.


    Think of yourself as an incurable fool who was alive and dead by an old bald man ...


    When Eggy was thinking about whether he should faint and avoid embarrassment, he saw the big-mouthed beauty, the wife of the principal, leaning on the wall by the door and looked at himself with sympathy ...


    The young and vigorous Igesi felt that even if he was dead, he could not lose face in front of such a beautiful woman ...


    He gritted his teeth and took out a small syringe from the lining of his clothes. He squeezed the gel inside to seal the wound on his shoulder ...


    After ten seconds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It may be that the analgesic effect of the drug is working ...


    Igersi gritted his teeth and stood up to Fox. "I was just careless ...


    We really have nothing malicious! "


    Fox looked at Egesi, who was soaked in tears and snot by his own smoke bomb, and she suddenly nodded with a smile ...


    He reached for a cleansing gesture on his face, pointed at the restaurant, and said, "Go and wash, I believe you!"


    Aigsi wiped his face. He glanced angrily at the "church" in the restaurant, and then seemed to be greatly insulted. Looking at Fox, who regarded himself as a silly boy, said: "I''m actually an agent That''s awesome!


    But I''m not here to be malicious ... "


    Fox looked at the raging Egesi, she put a smile on her face, nodded seriously, and said, "I believe you, really!


    Hurry up and wash, I will give you a glass of milk ... "

 Chapter 1442： incite defection

    Looking up to the extreme, Igesi hurried into the restaurant''s bathroom, leaning on his legs and covering his shoulders ...


    This guy''s unlucky appearance makes Shangqi wonder if he should stop it.


    Finally, looking at the nose and tears on Egesi''s face, he always thought that the tough guy was angry and shook his head. It was really impossible to get out of his hands. It was too bad!


    Chengcheng walked out of the bar wearing a chef ...


    Passing by while watching the lively Jessica, the old man reluctantly took a picture on Jessica''s head and said, "Go and help put away the tableware. You silly girl, even if you have forfeited the meal, give everyone everything Let go ... "


    Speaking of the old man pointing at Alita, a diligent girl who is already busy, she said, "Look at people, go and help ...


    Sooner or later Alvin fires you! "


    Jessica heard the embarrassment and spit out her tongue, and gave a glare to the already scared agents, saying, "Let them pay the bill, 10 times the bill ...


    It''s so annoying that every time they do something they lose us. "


    A big-nosed Frenchman with a bit of a handsome little may be coming too much. He looked at Jessica with a bitter face and said, "Jessie, we gave an excess tip every time."


    Saying that the Frenchman was still covering his chest, he put on a disgusting look like "I''m sore," and said, "But if 10 times the bill would make you happier, I would ..."


    Although the Frenchman''s slightly light tone made him take an old punch, he successfully made Jessica laugh ...


    Several other agents nearby glanced at each other, and then started their magical performances ...


    Although these people are not the kind of all-around super agents, they are definitely people with full social skills.


    An Israeli with a small hat and a thick-skinned appearance, kept up with the air and complained that he had interrupted his nose in Boston, and that he still has trouble breathing ...


    A young handsome guy grabbed Alita''s side, and while helping her pack those utensils with enthusiasm, she winked and praised that Alita must be a virtuous girlfriend ...


    A simple-dressed, but easy-to-look woman, pulling Jessica in a good mood, constantly praised the gas ...


    "Church" looked embarrassed and Jessica was embarrassed by a group of agents. He shook his head helplessly, first motioned to handsome Galahad to sit down at the bar ...


    Then "Church" looked at the only blond woman who didn''t act, and said in a husky voice: "What about you?


    If I were you, I would try to escape from here!


    Vampires run fast, maybe you run away ... "


    The blonde woman heard the sudden smile and showed her small fangs, and said, "Why should I run?


    I already said, actually I''m here to find someone?


    You are a senior at the CIA, you must have heard ''Charlie Studios'' ... "


    "Church" heard a frown, he raised his hand and shot at the blond woman without any hesitation ...


    The blonde girl reacted very quickly. The moment she raised her hand in the "church", she started to move ...


    The "church" bullet rubbed his ear and shot into the wall behind him ...


    The thrilling scene did not scare the blonde girl. An excited expression appeared on her face, and she immediately approached the middle of the "church", raised her fist and prepared to look at this famous predecessor a little bit ...


    As a result, before the blonde waved her fist out, a golden vine didn''t know when it would come out and tangled her ankle, hitting her like a toy and beating it a few times ...


    Alvin came down from the stairs. He didn''t look at the dreaded blonde girl, but called to Jessica: "Go next door and see if Shirley is there ...


    This woman actually changed the wireless password in Frank''s house and asked her to change it back for me ...


    How to go online without internet?


    Who will be responsible if little Ginny can''t pass Princeton? "


    Jessica grinned and glanced at the awesome blonde woman. She ran out of the restaurant with a smile and went to find Shirley next door ...


    Alvin looked at a few unlucky agents and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, no one wants to kill you ...


    I''m going to kill you, I don''t need to talk to you at all ... "


    Said Alvin slowly paced to the blonde girl ...


    After the Golden Vine disappeared, the girl angrily tried to stand up and ask for trouble.


    Alvin kicked her in the abdomen, causing her to squeeze a few dining tables down the floor, and smashed against the wall ...


    "I hate vampires. You better be honest ...


    Shirley comes over later, as long as she says ��I do n��t know you��, I will kill you! "


    Watching the vampire chick stop, Alvin turned to look at the "church" and smiled and said, "How about, do you think you''re a little old?


    How did the CIA recruit vampires?


    I thought this kind of thing was all dead! "


    "Church" shoved a pistol into his holster in his right hand, and put a pocket knife into the pocket of his vampire chick in his left hand ...


    He glanced at the vampire blond girl who kept retching and covered his abdomen. He shook his head with a pouting corner and said, "The CIA has fallen too fast, and those people have long been obsessed with power.


    I thought they were stupid enough to develop those ''pill agents'', but I never thought I would underestimate them ... "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance, looked at the "Church" and said, "Why are the CIA people always so stupid?


    I thought they would no longer step into the **** kitchen ...


    Do I have to dismantle their headquarters, Langley, to be smarter?


    The amnesia of these people surprised me ... "


    "Church" shook his head with amusement and said, "In fact, I have a little belief that she is from the" Charlie Studio ".


    Only there will be cultivated such women who always want to grab the limelight of men.


    They give up the strengths that belong to women, and then try to prove that women are better than men in any way ...


    After Shirley''s generation of ''angels'' retired, this situation became even more apparent. "


    Speaking of "church", although the looks are okay, but the blonde girl with too wild temperament, he shook his head and said, "''Charlie Studio'' is strictly a CIA cooperation unit ...


    Their personnel recruitment and training are carried out by themselves, and these young people''s rashness is normal.


    Their headquarters are in California, and the scope of activities is not too big ...


    In fact, in my opinion, they behave more like a feminist organization than an agent organization. "


    Alvin glanced at the indignant blonde girl, who looked a little at the "church" and said, "What rights do women need to fight for?"


    I always think that women are the most ��right�� wave of people ...


    What else do they fight for?


    Destroy all men? "


    Shangqi nodded a little bit, and said, "Yes, I think all feminism is crazy. We men should be the masters ..."


    Alvin listened squintingly as he looked up to try to fight for future family status. He sneered and said, "I think what you need to do is learn to adapt ...


    Fighting for family status depends on strength, not arrogance ...


    And serious women''s rights are ''equal rights''. They are keen to compete with men in all fields, not want to ride on men''s heads.


    Are you better than Jesse? "


    He was anxious as soon as he was angry, he said angrily: "I was letting Jesse, I just didn''t want to hurt her ..."


    Alvin chuckled and patted his shoulders with a smile, and said with a smile: "When can you make me a little bit, you are saying this!"


    Looking at Alvin angrily and angry, after weighing over and over again, he decided to forget what he had just said.


    There is an invincible brother-in-law who is actually not a good thing at all ...


    Alvin patted his shoulders with satisfaction, then looked at a few helpless agents, and said with a smile: "Don''t pretend that you will not kill you if you say that.


    Turn in all your communication tools and talk to Alexei for a while.


    You are responsible to follow him to buy all the inventory weapons of the American military, don''t let him be tricked ...


    Then you will go to Peru and deal with the government. Alexei cannot do it, but you should be able to ... "


    With Alvin looking at the embarrassed expressions of several agents, he smiled and said, "I know you are all waiting for the news of" paint "...


    You go to work, ��Paint�� has the news. I ��m the first to inform you.


    Don''t be sad, wait for you to finish what I told you, you want to come back. "


    The fretful French agent looked at Alvin with a embarrassed face, and said, "Principal Alvin, when we leave this way, the work is over ..."


    Alvin waved his hands and said, "I will inform your organization and designate you to be a surveillance agent here ...


    Everyone else will come to me, your boss must give me face! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at a few relieved agents, men and women, and said with a smile: "I think you can consider it now, and give you a few combinations like a loud code ...


    What Peru''s work is all about doing good deeds!


    The professional characteristics of the agents determine that you are not good people, but it does not prevent you from doing something meaningful and good, but also adds a little glory to your career. "


    The good-looking Israeli agent came out first. He took a half-full draft beer decisively, took out his cell phone, locator, and communicator and stuffed it in ...


    "Principal Alvin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are a respectable person ..."


    Alvin watched the good-looking Israeli agent put the draft beer mug full of beer on the bar. He nodded with a smile and said, "It''s so good, everyone can finish things kindly ...


    If you do good deeds, I will definitely not let you suffer! "


    The appearance of several Israeli bachelor scholars, the Israeli dude, emptied the electronic equipment on their bodies. They were about to go out to find Alexei''s report ...


    Shirley put a mask on her face, and Jessica walked into the restaurant impatiently ...


    "What are you doing back? When will Frank go home?"


    Watched Shirley glanced at the restaurant, then walked aggressively towards herself ...


    With a smile, Alvin pulled a loaded Remington from the bar and aimed at the vampire blonde chick, ready to give her a shot when the chick failed to recognize her relative ...

 Chapter 1443： True feminism

    Remington in Alvin''s hand made everyone in the restaurant nervous ...


    The "church" was a dozen years old, he stood cautiously behind Alvin''s side, and then watched British agent Galahad, who had been out of the scope of Alvin''s muzzle, hesitated and finally chose to shut his mouth. ...


    Shirley walked in front of Alvin, looked at the big spray in his hand in contempt, grabbed the hand and pulled the bolt ...


    Alvin looked at Shirley with a mask in dissatisfaction and said, "Hey, Shirley ...


    Frank will be back soon. You can''t let a tough guy like him go out to fight with his fiancee, so much shame? "


    Shirley glanced at Alvin and said, "The **** didn''t say hello to me ..."


    Alvin recalled the battle between the "Women''s Gang" and the "Man''s Gang" that day, he said in a tangled manner: "Frank only fired on you, and you hit 4 magazines on him ...


    I will go out and avoid the limelight silently ...


    When do you still want to say hello when people go out of the shelter? "


    Shirley stared at Alvin with a gun **** and pushed him away, and then said a "soft egg" and shot a blond vampire in the corner where he was.


    The girl estimated that there was still a little anticipation for Shirley''s appearance, but the extremely vigorous Shirley did not give her a chance to speak at all. Remington''s barrel slammed hundreds of small projectiles ...


    The blond vampire collapsed and screamed, "Natalie, Persley asked me to come ..."


    The blond vampire kicked his legs quickly in the sound of gunshots, sprang aside to the side, and let off most of the projectiles ...


    Watching the blond vampire''s shoulder explode with a few blood flowers, Shirley, wearing a mask of "cold face killing star", ignored the call of the blond vampire, but shot a few more shots at her in a venting style. .


    Alvin watched Shirley''s bullets drive the blond vampire around, while making holes in the restaurant''s furniture and walls ...


    This apparently venting style made Alvin very annoyed because obviously Shirley didn''t want to kill the vampire chick. The most important thing was that he was really embarrassed to ask Shirley for compensation ...


    The bullets aren''t the target of the blond vampire, otherwise they won''t hit so many guns without reason.


    Shirley''s life is really too hard. Find a freak-like man like Frank and put on a mischievous step-son. Any woman will find it difficult.


    And the culprit responsible for all of this now looks like Alvin himself ...


    Seeing that Shirley had finished shooting the bullet in the barrel of the gun, Alvin reluctantly reached out to recapture Remington, and then patted on Shirley''s shoulder, saying, "I really want to kill her, just say ...


    Let go of my restaurant, or should I get Nick down and let you slap it twice?


    People have called your original name. You can hear how it happened. Don''t kill the wrong person and feel guilty. "


    Shirley glanced at Alvin anxiously, peeled off the mask and patted on the bar, then took a napkin and wiped the wet face, saying, "''Charlie'' has been dead for almost 5 years, and I am nothing ''Angel''!


    I have been an ''angel'' since I was 15 years old, and I have worked for them for 15 years!


    I managed to get rid of those bad lives ... "


    Speaking of Shirley angrily glanced at the angry blond vampire, she said, "Natalie is dead, now only Shirley.


    who are you? Tell me your name and where you come from, as long as I''m sure you didn''t lie, you can get out alive ... "


    The blond vampire stood up slightly with his chin, scarlet eyes staring wildly at Shirley.


    Her recognizable little fangs bit her lower lip and sneered slightly, saying, "I always thought that the ''angels'' are all one, and many people have proved this to me ...


    But you let me know what a weak woman would look like in the end. "


    Talking about the blond vampire looking up and down in pajamas, she was a little embarrassed. She sneered and said, "It''s very tough to disguise herself, but it''s just a" babygirl "eager to caress ...


    Maybe that''s why you quit the "Angel", because you think you can''t do it, and you don''t deserve the title of "Angel" ...


    Oh, and that Dai Lan, you should be all the way ...


    I''m Sabina, maybe you can contact your previous contact and see if he is still ...


    I really should be gone, a ''Loser Angel'' is not worth my energy! "


    Alvin frowned at the blond vampire named Sabana ...


    Watching this blond vampire full of wildness and aggressiveness, he never gave up looking at himself ...


    Alvin hesitated. This Sabina said that she was part of Shirley''s character, of course, it was only part of her weakness ...


    To regard "craving for ease" and "craving for love" as weakness, or even "loser", is a bit excessive.


    This apparently a novice vampire agent, has not yet fully understood the situation, it is not because she has a sweet face that Shirley can become a legend in "Angel"!


    Looking at Shirley with a strange expression, Alvin said with a smile: "If you want to kill her, I can do it for you.


    Even if she is really from your previous unit, with her personality, I find it difficult to live too long. "


    Shirley shook her head with a complex expression and said, "''Charlie'' is good at impressing these ignorant girls with his set of rhetoric.


    Unexpectedly, he was dead, and now ��Persian�� can actually come up with another set of logic to catch good girls.


    These little girls never understand, ��Angels�� are just tools ...


    When a ''tool'' runs counter to her philosophy! "


    As Shirley glanced at Sabina and looked at her dress, she smiled and said, "Her faith is not as firm as she says ...


    Maybe what attracted her was the beautiful clothes, shoes, novel high-tech toys, and powerful makeup artists in the Angel Division ...


    I bet they don''t even know what they are doing?


    They don''t even know the ultimate meaning of their actions!


    They are just tools, not ''angels'', not ''justice'', not ''female representatives'' ...


    It''s just tools! "


    Shirley''s words made Sabana clenched her fists in anger. She held her small white teeth like a lioness and said, "We are proving we can do it ...


    What men can do, we can do the same!


    What men can''t do, we can do better!


    You are just a timid coward, what qualifications do you have to blame us? "


    Shirley didn''t get angry when she heard it, she shook her head with a smile and said, "''Too much win.'' I want to change my opinion on you ...


    You are not even qualified as a ''tool''!


    I''m curious why there is ��Persley�� to recruit you. A fast-running and powerful vampire should not be worth their energy! "


    Alvin glanced at Sabina with indignation and unwillingness. He smiled and touched Shirley''s shoulder, and said, "What the **** is ''Persian''?


    It sounds more like a title than someone.


    You say Charlie has been dead for a long time, so who asked her to come to you?


    Hurry up and ask clearly, then fight and kill and hurry up for a while. We can''t make nonsense with people who don''t know what to do. "


    Shirley turned and faced the bar, poured herself a glass of brandy, drank it and said to Alvin: "''Bosley'' is a position, ''Charlie Studios'' has branches all over the world, and every one The people in charge of the place are ''Persian''. "


    Talking about Shirley''s bitter smile and pouring himself a glass of brandy again, after taking a sip, she said, "Charlie once used the guise of saving broken hearts to catch a group of" angels. "


    He worked for the CIA and we became the tools of the CIA!


    I did not expect that after Charlie''s death, they actually used another packaged ''feminist idea'' to attract new girls.


    I bet that the idea of ??"Persian" was a man who came up with the idea because men actually knew their weaknesses better than women themselves.


    Isn''t it ridiculous? "


    Alvin heard a sudden sympathy and turned to look at Savannah, who was full of wildness. She was looking at herself and Shirley with scarlet eyes. The short blond hair made him look more masculine ...


    This is the type of person who can only hear what they want to hear ...


    Not just women, but those with their own ideas, but may not be accepted by the public ...


    But when someone comes out and speaks something that fits her heart, she will be regarded as a spiritual idol, and then she desperately pushes the person who "speaks" first to speak for them.


    The serial killer in the United States has its own fan website, which shows that no matter how radical and perverted the mind can find resonance on the earth ...


    What''s more, "feminism" is actually a thought that fits the needs of modern women!


    The image of feminism in Alvin''s mind is the kind of woman who ignores the views of men and can naturally find her most elegant state ...


    It is definitely not the kind of woman who makes her image like a man for the sake of feminism, and even makes herself a "lace edge".


    The real feminism should be to make the most of her gender consciousness.


    Don''t be naked or conservative to please men, but arrange your inner and outer with your own mind!


    Real feminism should be that when you leave a man to compete with them, you can still be charming, look forward to life, elegant and exquisite.


    Definitely not to show your own independence and determination, to make yourself like a man.


    Unless the "masculine" image is your aesthetic, it can only mean that in your subconscious you feel that women are inferior to men ...


    This Sabina obviously went a little bit ...


    But Alvin wasn''t the kind to be a teacher, and this Sabina was obviously not the kind to listen to other opinions ...


    Taking a look at Shirley, who didn''t want to talk, Alvin said to Sabina, "Tell us what you''re doing, and then you can leave.


    Vampires are not welcome here, I hope you don''t show up here! "


    Sabina listened for a moment, and said with a serious expression: "A guy named Valentine stole the software of a Canadian technology company.


    This software can be loaded with a variety of game entertainment software into the current smart phones, including ��Tomahawk Phone�� with your image as the endorsement ...


    Not only can it eavesdrop on modern people''s information, UU Reading can also use the mobile phone to release electrical impulses under the control of hackers to create cerebral hemorrhage, causing fatal brain damage such as cerebral hemorrhage, epilepsy, and cerebral hernia. "


    Saying that Sabina stood up straight and looked at Alvin, "We found a picture of Valentine ...


    Through comparison, we found that he had previously sneaked into the SHIELD and became the director of the Hydra Nick Fury ...


    You are one of the people watching him ''death'' and we think you will have clues about him here. "


    After hearing Alvin''s coughing a few times, he looked at Sabina with amusement and said, "Nick Fury has actually become a villain?


    Oh no, he is a Hydra, so he is a villain ... "


    Saying Alvin glanced at the "church" next to him, and the Englishman Galahad, whose expression also changed with Sabina''s narration, he thought about it and said, "I really don''t like Nick Fury That guy, he''s a black hearted bastard.


    But is it a bit too much for you to try to hunt him based on your level? "

 Chapter 1444： Targeted Nick Fury

    Alvin felt particularly funny and ridiculous of Nick Fury''s definition of "angel" as a threat.


    This hot-tempered control freak also has today, making Alvin feel very happy!


    Alvin just didn''t expect that a press conference of "Self Explosive Hydra" actually had such sequelae.


    Alvin knew that Nick Fury wasn''t dead. "Black Widow" Natasha Normanov has been working for Stark in the Avengers, largely to help Nick Fury share the work.


    Because after Raymond Leddington took over SHIELD''s failure, it was a hidden agent left in countries around the world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Raymond now has the intelligence system of the SHIELD in the past, plus an intelligence system established by himself, there is no better person in the world than him.


    Alvin did not define Nick Fury as an enemy ...


    He was raised by a bad guy, a villain, a control freak, a arrogant man, and a conscience-less bitch, but he is also the king of the former agents and the main member of the Hydra!


    Alvin still thinks that the press conference of "I am a Hydra" is a masterpiece!


    Nick Fury completes the "deal," and then suspends himself to do what he thinks is right.


    Anyway, Nick Fury didn''t find trouble on himself, and Alvin didn''t take him seriously.


    But the terrible software that Sabina said was stolen by Nick Fury, he believed it.


    A piece of software that can tap and assassinate with a smartphone really fits Nick Fury''s appetite for control.


    He decided to do it!


    But Alvin didn''t believe it. He dared to use this software to mess around ...


    At least he didn''t inform himself of the software function, and he never dared to mess up until he sent himself a "antidote"!


    Eavesdropping on the Manhattan Tomahawk and turning your phone into a lethal weapon are provocative!


    The news is a bit interesting, but for Alvin who can see clearly from the outside, the only value is to know that he needs to warn Nick Fury and then give him a huge list of friends ...


    Whenever one of them felt that he had been eavesdropped or had a brain injury, Nick Fury had to pay for it.


    It doesn''t make sense to stop Nick Fury, because from the moment the phone was born, except for bringing convenience to us, it has no connection with information security.


    Top hackers can hijack the signal towers of communications companies, not to mention the elite agents in various countries around the world?


    The software that Nick Fury obtained was just to make it easier to eavesdrop and make the phone more lethal ...


    Think of the future of Nick Fury''s enemies who called and suddenly spit in the mouth and died of cerebral congestion ...


    It''s funny and terrible!


    But it is certainly not difficult to stop him. Stark will be able to block the loopholes of Tomahawk mobile phones in a targeted manner, and maybe make Tomahawk mobile phones the only safe brand.


    The only thing that made Alvin unclear is where did Nick Fury''s "crisis" come from?


    Now that the major powers are hurrying to enter the interstellar era, what good is it to play on earth?


    If some ambitionists emerge at this time, what good can it do besides being trampled into powder by the impetuous countries of the world?


    Is it just to be "not afraid of death"?


    Nick Fury seldom does meaningless work. He must do these things, which means that there is still a kind of "not afraid of death" neuropathic ambition on the earth!


    Looking at the expressionless "church", Alvin said with a smile: "This ''Charlie Studio'' is a subordinate of the CIA ...


    That means the mission should be assigned by the CIA. Do you have any news in this regard?


    Why would they come to me if they wanted to catch Nick Fury? "


    "Church" didn''t actually know the inside story of Nick Fury''s death, but seeing that Alvin had no strange expression when he heard the news, he knew that Alvin must know the inside story.


    And "Church" recalled Coulson, who had come to ask for his help before, and Natasha, who has remained in the Avengers, he knew that there must be a great deal of connection.


    After thinking about it for a while, "Church" shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have retired for almost half a year ...


    People throughout the CIA see me as a psychiatric executioner, and no one will tell me what they are doing.


    "Langley" is 50 kilometers away from my no-go zone. They hate me! "


    Speaking of "church" and glancing at Sabina with a serious expression and anxious eyes, he smiled and said to Alvin: "The people of CIA would never dare to come here. This may be what they gave to these ''little angels'' the reason.


    Because they guess you won''t kill them ...


    After all, there are two former "angels" of Shirley and Dai Lan ... "


    Sabina felt that an unstoppable flame was burning in her body. People here ignored her, satirized her, and even denied her thoughts, making her feel like a fool ...


    Fortunately, she hasn''t forgotten her mission, and the atmosphere is not as tense as before.


    When Shirley shot at her at first, Sabana even felt that her "Persley" was framing her and gave her the wrong information to let her die.


    Seeing that Alvin now seemed to be able to communicate, Sabana closed her eye-catching red eyes and exposed her golden pupils. Then she looked at Alvin and said, "That terrible software should not be used by anyone grasp����


    We need to find it out and destroy it, and the Hydra ��fake to death�� in the hands of the Manhattan Tomahawk should go where he should.


    Hell is good! "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head. He didn''t care about Sabina''s satire ...


    The inequality of the information makes this vampire girl''s radical approach particularly ridiculous.


    Waving to signal Sabina to stop, Alvin said with a smile: "Thank you for the news ...


    Unfortunately, I cannot help you.


    Because I do n��t know where Nick Fury is, Shirley does n��t even know!


    You came to her to have interrupted her retirement and to save her life.


    You should leave now ...


    If you are really uncomfortable, you should ask your CIA ''dad''. Their monitoring of the world is definitely better than your so-called mobile software.


    Rather than come here to touch the nails, urge them ... "


    Sabina looked at Alvin in disappointment and said, "I think the Manhattan Tomahawk is someone who cares about the lives of others ...


    Think about the time when everyone ��s mobile phone will become a time bomb, can you remain indifferent?


    Your child also uses a cell phone ...


    Think about the day when they suddenly fall to the ground while they are on the phone, would you regret rejecting me today? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and suddenly he felt that this Sabana was not as annoying as he thought, except that he was a vampire.


    Although she doesn''t really speak well, she still has a sense of justice.


    Looking at Sabina, who was already anxious, Alvin pulled out her phone with a smile, and said to the microphone, "Nick Fury, if you''re eavesdropping, please call me right away. Your trouble is already involved in me It''s ... "


    Sabina watched Alvin waited ten seconds, then tucked her phone into her pocket ...


    She gritted her teeth angrily and said, "This is the attitude of the Manhattan Tomahawk to a world crisis?


    If you don''t want to help, or you are afraid of Hydra, then please give us Natasha Normanov.


    We have evidence of her contact with Nick Fury.


    You have no reason to refuse this request?


    Hydra is the enemy of the world, and Natasha has a connection with Hydra ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "Catch it yourself. The Avengers are a legitimate civil society ...


    As long as you show evidence and get any of these departments such as the FBI, DHS (Homeland Security), ATF (Tobacco Firearms Administration), IRS (National Revenue Service), etc., or even the "authorization" of the local court, you can enter The Avengers headquarters is going to arrest Natasha.


    CIA''s authorization is not allowed, because they include you, and actions here are illegal! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the sarcastic face of Sabbana, he smiled and said, "I''m not talking to you. If you think you''re special, you can try to catch Natasha yourself.


    As long as you don''t break into the Avengers headquarters and don''t mess around in Hell''s Kitchen, I can ...


    But I want to remind you that the police in Hell''s Kitchen has always been tough!


    If your actions are known to them, they will definitely stop you.


    This is the Hell''s Kitchen, we have the right and strength to demand ''fair treatment''!


    If you really have evidence of Natasha''s collusion with Nick Fury, I suggest you call the police.


    That''s more effective than yours ... "


    Sabina stared at Alvin with a mouthful of "procedural justice", she said inconceivably: "I always thought that�� ferocious ���� unreasonable ���� short-sighted ���� narrow-minded ��had covered all your shortcomings ...


    Now I find that this is not enough. I should add foolishness, ignorance, arrogance, and arrogance ...


    You are an ignorant stupid ... "


    Before Sabina''s words were finished, a thick golden vine sprang up and swept her fiercely, knocking her out ...


    The unlucky vampire girl, like a hit baseball, banged heavily on the exterior wall of an apartment building across the road. UU reading stopped for a few seconds before slowly sliding to the ground.


    As Alvin was about to end the farce, a fierce howl rang out from the top of an apartment building not far from the side of the Peace Hotel ...


    A steed-sized brown wolf stepped on the exterior wall of the apartment towards Sabana ...


    Fox, who had been leaning on the outside of the restaurant door, smiled and glanced at the brown giant wolf. When she saw the ghost wolf Thor, who had never been seen, suddenly came out of a shadow ...


    The fierce ghost wolf Thor bit the hind leg of the wolf, dragged it to the ground, and then bite into a ball ...


    Fox looked up at a large-faced handsome man in a silk shirt on the top of the opposite apartment building, leaping down, and fell beside the stunned Sabina ...


    Seeing that his lover was not badly hurt, the handsome guy with a square face suddenly showed a fierce roar at the location of the restaurant ...


    Under the light of the streetlight, the fangs of the white-faced handsome two vampires exuded cold white light, and the scarlet eyes looked abnormally horrible.

 Chapter 1445： All 4 songs are light

    Fox upholds the spirit of the hell''s kitchen, and has no affection for all vampires, let alone a "scarred" vampire?


    The little vampire lover of Professor Wilson also relied on the "prestige" of the professor to add golden eyes and the ability to walk day by day, so that people gradually forgot that she was a vampire.


    Sabina retched with a grimace over her chest. She saw Fox pull a pistol at her white, square face ...


    "Dodge, Edward, dodge ..."


    Sabbana didn''t finish ...


    A "bang" shot, and a bullet flew over Edward''s cheek, white and square ...


    Fox looked at Edward with a white face a bit accidentally. He avoided his bullet with a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, bent over and picked up Sabina, and rushed towards the two entangled wolves ...


    The ghost wolf Sol played a brown giant wolf that was three times larger than his own.


    Ghost wolves have very sensitive perception, they can detect whether the opponent is hostile, or the depth of hostility ...


    Then use your own judgment to decide how to "punish" these visitors.


    Therefore, the brown wolf was not torn into pieces by the ghost wolf Sol, and the ghost wolf Dom who had been lying on the door of the restaurant passively did not have any intention to join ...


    Now these five ghost wolves have become the hallmark of the Hell''s Kitchen, and the other three streets where the three ghost wolves "Sparta", "Athens" and "Rome" are resident, the house prices are 50% higher than other places in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Because they behave really kindly, as long as you are not looking for trouble, they generally treat you as non-existent.


    And occasionally someone finds them to take photos, these ghost wolves will look at the mood to meet the requirements of those fans.


    When Edward passed the battle between the two wolves, he swayed his legs and tried to kick the flying ghost wolf Thor, to make a clearance for the brown giant wolf.


    As a result, a bullet hit Edward''s calf just as he swinged his leg ...


    The special bullet with huge kinetic energy penetrated the muscles of the calf, and took Edward''s calf to swing at an awkward angle, causing him to lose the center of gravity and fall to the ground.


    Ghost Wolf Thor screamed at Fuchs in dissatisfaction, which meant a little dissatisfaction with the hostess''s unauthorized intervention.


    Look down on the wolf?


    A strong paw hit the brown wolf''s chin, dislodging the big wolf''s jaw that has been beaten from beginning to end ...


    After the ghost wolf Sol succeeded, Lisuo shook his head and waved his tail, accumulating strength and hitting Edward''s back ...


    This slammed a terrible fracture in Edward''s waist ...


    In the arms of Edward''s arms, Sabina straightened her body in the air, walked two steps while holding Edward, who was "half-legged," and yelled, "Enough ..."


    I don''t know if Sabina''s screaming played a role, or for some other reason. Ghost Wolf Sol shook his head anxiously, slowly retreated to the entrance of the restaurant, and looked up with Ghost Wolf Dom The roof of the apartment opposite ...


    Although the heads are different in color, they are obviously a breed of brown wolves, and they fell down fiercely from the roof.


    Alvin curiously walked out of the restaurant and looked at the giant wolves, then suddenly turned back, watching a few children crowded in the window and widened their eyes, watching the giant wolves commenting and commenting.


    Little Ginny is holding a tablet computer in front of her ...


    Seeing his dad find himself having a bad job, the little girl blinked big eyes and grinned with an awkward smile in her mouth, and whispered, "OOPS ~ finished ..."


    The little girl waved her hand at Alvin, looked at Alvin with a silly look, and said, "Dad, are these friends of Messimos?


    They look so handsome, can we go and see? "


    Nick looked up at Alvin, who was expressionless. He smiled and said, "Hey, Dr. Banner may not be here today. Let''s accompany Ginny to class.


    Julie rested, she let us play for a while, really ... "


    As Nick retreated into the room and held the tablet in Ginny''s hand, he kept arguing with Julie inside, begging her for help ...


    After the soft-hearted Julie agreed, Nick held the tablet out of the window and pointed the computer to Alvin, saying, "Look, what I said is true ..."


    Alvin smirked at Julie in the computer, he waved his hand and said to Nick: "Look at my sister, don''t let her fall ..."


    Nick heard the excitement and shoved the tablet to Little Ginny, asking her to point the camera out the window ...


    Then she walked around Ginny''s neck and said to Alvin, "Relax, I''ll fall, Ginny won''t fall."


    The atmosphere that was very serious was agitated by a few children, and it became a little bit ...


    Alvin watched Ginny''s cute tongue out, signalling that Nickler was tight ...


    She shook her head helplessly, and Alvin looked at the anger Sabana and said, "What is your combination?


    Another vampire, and another wolf ...


    Is the "Angel" recruitment criteria a bit weird? "


    Shirley didn''t know when she came out. She glanced at the wolves and the square-faced vampire, shook her head, and said, "It''s impossible, the first-line agent of ''Angel'' must be a woman."


    Speaking of Shirley, she looked at Sabina with a strange expression and said, "Maybe our" Little Angel "is not as honest as we think ...


    These should be her backhand, or why she was recruited by ��Angels��.


    What a pity they don''t seem to understand here! "


    When Shirley was talking, a young wolf ran to the brown wolf whose jaw was crooked. He glanced at Sabina first, then lowered her head and tried to arch the brown wolf ...


    Watching the brown wolf stand up tremblingly and trembling, but the twisted chin makes it groan in pain, the young wolf made an angry howl at the two ghost wolves ...


    The howling of the young wolf seemed to be the horn of war. A few later wolf began to pace slowly to find the attack position ...


    Sabina knows the seriousness of the matter, it is one thing to leave herself a backhand to escape, but attacking the Peace Hotel is another ...


    Seeing that Alvin didn''t even care about the child, he knew that he didn''t care about his strength at all.


    She glanced anxiously at Edward, who was slowly returning to her normal face, and shouted at the wolves, "Don''t do this ..."


    Before Sabina''s words were finished, a huge gray wolf head protruded from the alley on the side of the Peace Hotel ...


    The real giant wolf, Messimos, looked at a few of his own, and he uttered a cheerful howl, shaking his head out of the alley ...


    Several horse-sized giant wolves looked at the real giant wolves who were 3 meters tall and 6 or 7 meters in length. They were surrounded by their teeth, back to back, and screamed with a shriek ...


    The emergence of Messimos did not destroy the fighting will of those giant wolves. No matter what, it seems that they always have the courage to face the same kind of ...


    But when the 5-meter-tall chimp Caesar appeared, a significantly younger wolf in the giant wolf group began to growl with anxiety.


    Caesar shoved a pumpkin into his mouth, and the chewing juice splashed, and the orange pumpkin juice covered the corners of his mouth, making Caesar particularly terrible.


    Caesar, the second strongest gorilla in New York, swallowed the pumpkin in his mouth, and a pair of thick forelimbs like Roman stone pillars walked a few steps on the ground and came to the wolf ...


    Looking at a few "wolves" that were shrinking, Caesar looked around with a dignified mouth, and then made a huge roar at them ...


    The splash of pumpkin juice wetted a giant wolf''s face, but it didn''t dare to move in the slightest.


    The majestic Caesar turned his head and looked at his partner, Mesmos, and proudly uttered a "chuckling" laugh. He trot in two steps and bumped his tongue as if he was Husky''s Mesmos. Follow up ...


    Alvin covered her face a bit embarrassed and sighed ...


    The two super beasts that looked like "everywhere invincible" just a few seconds ago are like two under-aged silly children mingling together. You hit me, I scratch you. Happy ...


    Several giant wolves looked at each other, and they began to think slowly that Sabana was near.


    It''s weird and terrible here, it''s better to retreat first!


    When they acted, a drum-like heavy hoof sound came out of that terrible alley.


    The headed wolf can''t wait to sigh "How else?" And led his brothers to start shrinking, ready to see what terrible things this time.


    Anyway, I ca n��t beat one, but one more is just a few more ...


    With all expectations, the wild boar-sized Triceratops Wilde rushed out in the alley with paved pavement.


    Then Wilde, the two mutant brothers, rushed into the presence of the giant wolf, and thought of looking up at them ...


    Looking at several giant wolves larger than the horse, staring at his eyes inconceivably, Wilde made an emergency brake, and passed the giant wolves in high speed ...


    Then Wilde roared like a duck in his mouth, rushed to the two tall brothers, and his two front hooves lifted up on Mesmos''s fat **** ...


    Nick also wanted to cheer on his reserve horse, but when he saw that Wilde was extremely immature, Nick shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know if Wilde can grow up ...


    The stupid swollen dragon in Stark''s house is braver than it! "


    Little Ginny pulled Nick''s arm excitedly and said with a smile: "Nick, you can do it. Wilde is the best dragon, you are the best dragon knight!"


    Said Little Ginny waved at Da Bai, who walked along the wall under the window, and shouted, "Da Bai ..."


    Alvin anxiously looked at the fat white that was no longer bear-shaped, maintaining the shape of the national treasure, shaking it to his side, hitting Hatch, and then shaking the fatty meat that was radiating with oil and water, Then he sat on the ground with his buttocks, which was a platform for his little brother ...


    Hearing Xiao Jinni''s shout, Da Bai turned to look at the little master with the big peanut eyes in the black eye sockets, waved the bear''s paw, and said hello.


    Alvin kicked anxiously annoyingly, only responsible for the coquettish stupid bear ...


    Glancing at Groot looking at the situation from the alley, Alvin shook his head sympathetically at a few giant wolves and two little vampire lovers.


    This lineup is a bit too cruel even for the living people on their side!


    The square-faced vampire Edward finally recovered from his serious injuries. He glanced at the terrible beasts and looked at Sabina with an incredible look. "What the **** is this place?


    What are you doing here?


    Come back with me, Bella, Carlisle is looking for a friend trying to reach an agreement with that lunatic Russell.


    What he is going to hunt are those violent giants, not us ...


    You renamed Sabina to join the Agents Organization, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com does nothing for our situation! "


    Sabina bit her lower lip and looked at her "country boyfriend". He lived so long that he had lost his curiosity about the world.


    Edward didn''t know such a famous place in Hell''s Kitchen, which made Sabana even more determined to continue her career.


    "We must have someone come out and integrate into this world, otherwise we cannot coexist in harmony with humanity.


    Edward, I love you because you are human ...


    I love the entire Karen family!


    But if we continue this way, we can only be slowly squeezed to the edge of the world.


    We don''t **** blood, we were all human.


    We have the right to find a place in this world! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Hope you can see it!

    Suddenly a suspicious book friend sent me a QQ private message yesterday, accusing the female characters in the book.


    At the same time accused crutches in yesterday''s chapter that one of the statements about feminism was in *


    The conscience of heaven and earth, no matter in life and in crutches, crutches have not always been straight steel men, and even have a bit of "rake ears". Where can we talk about discrimination against women?


    The best female image in the heart of crutches should be "proud", "confident", "elegant", "compassionate", "active" ...


    Definitely not the kind of woman who would hang the words "Losi", "LOSER" and "Macholiness" on his lips, take out the shortcomings of men and lash out, and devalue men ...


    I think I have seen another feminine style!


    Today, I took the opportunity of "Perak Jiaowa" Sabana to clearly express the attitude of crutches in the book.


    By the way, apologize to the suspected book lover, if you can see ...


    You are wrong with QQ blackening, but everyone is inconsistent, so don''t argue hard!


    Please do n��t add me in the account change. It is really boring and terrible with abusive in the friend application ...


    Crutches asked themselves today that this piece of content really came from my heart, and I have finished what I can say and what I want to say!


    I''m a dozen years old and I don''t want to argue with anyone I haven''t met.


    These are my understandings, but I am a man and may not really understand feminism. If I have no place to express myself, I apologize!


    No more watching QQ in the next week, I give up!


    In the future, I will be cautious, and try not to touch on areas that I do not understand, especially those that are more controversial and more confrontational.


    Having said that, most of my books should be male compatriots, um ...


    This kind of thing was encountered for the first time. If it affects the reading experience of book friends, I apologize!


    Finally, by the way, ask for a monthly pass!


    If there are friends who read my books through other channels, if conditions permit, can you come and support me?


    Code words are not easy, life is even harder. If there is anything that is not easy, everyone forgives it!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1446： Sun Vampire

    Alvin looked at Sabina''s angry expression, and suddenly felt a strange feeling ...


    Some of the vampires are humans. It''s clear that Alvin, but what kind of ghost is "not a vampire"?


    Alvin glanced at the people around him a little strangely, and he said with a laugh: "What kind of vampire is not a vampire?


    Actually want to join the secret service organization, trying to integrate into this world? "


    Shirley looked at the stubborn junior with sympathy, and hesitated. "Mina Hack, the lover of Professor Wilson, once said that there are a number of" sunwalkers "among vampires in Canada .


    They are not the same as the blade, they are the lucky ones who quit the blood addiction, survived the sun, and survived.


    They regard ''sunshine baptism'' as a sublimation that changes life forms. "


    Alvin sounded a little, and seemed to have heard of these vampires. They were like desperate addicts with a little hope in their hearts ...


    In order to get rid of the "blood addiction" that disgusted them, they punished themselves with the harshest method of "sunshine".


    If they survive, they will become another form ...


    Looking at the inquiring expression on Alvin''s face, Shirley smiled and said, "Unfortunately, this Sabina can survive the ''sunshine baptism'', but not necessarily the world''s exclusion.


    She wants to integrate into the world as a vampire ...


    But joining an agent organization as a field service will only make people more out of society ...


    Someone should tell her that being a vampire agent would only make people hate them even more.


    As long as the professional agent has experienced it, one''s life will be changed, and they will not help looking at the world from a different and completely different perspective.


    "Darkness", "Cunning", "Conspiracy", "Betrayal", "Cruel", "Peerless" ...


    These traits will slowly infiltrate your body and make you start to hate yourself. "


    "Church" took a strange look at Shirley. He paused and said, "I thought you should already be used to it and find a way to regulate yourself.


    Agents need a sense of conviction. You must confirm in your heart that what you are doing is right, otherwise how did you survive it?


    I''ve seen too many agents, and I fell into self-collapse without working long ...


    Otherwise, they will obey those negative emotions and become a part of the dark side of the world ...


    Or just destroy yourself in self-contradictions ...


    Although this Sabina is stupid, she has a lot of faith ...


    From this point of view, she is indeed a suitable ''tool'' because she is manipulated by ''belief'' to work and not for other reasons ... "


    Speaking of "Church", he looked at Alvin with a very curious expression, and said with a smile: "The CIA has a complete set of methods for manipulating these people, using their ''beliefs'' to charge them.


    Find their inner pain points and guide them out of the "confusion" and "faith".


    Then give them material and equipment, and finally build a false future for them ...


    For this, they will go to ''betray the country'', ''betray their families'', and even attract more people to join their ranks.


    Soviet Union, Serbia, Ukraine, Iraq, Yemen ...


    There are a group of people in the CIA who specialize in this, and I used to be responsible for ��wiping ass�� for them ...


    This should not be a secret! "


    Alvin shook his head a little surprised. He knew a lot of things, but he really didn''t know that there were people who did this kind of work ...


    In his last life, Alvin only thought that it was an ideological conflict, and even felt that some people were simply charging for money and being in charge of other countries.


    I did not expect that this was the case. Someone was specifically guiding those who went into life muttering and lost their minds, and let them blindly believe in the so-called "democracy and freedom" ...


    The **** who does this kind of work, rebuilds the faith for those people, and establishes a unique dual world view ...


    "You are not the same as the social environment of the Western world. You are heterogeneous, you are wrong."


    This will form a unique "double standard", and sometimes they may not even realize it.


    This is a terrible brainwashing mode, and even more terrible is the existence of a person who specializes in "bumbling" such as "church".


    The value of those people is just on the basis of "I want to cause a little trouble for the opponent" ...


    After use, there is no value. Finding a place to bury those "poor bugs" can save more money than fulfilling the so-called "commitments" and "future."


    Looking at the "church" that was taken for granted, Alvin said a little uncomfortably: "Brother, how did you persist for so long so that you did not collapse?


    Unless you are ��anti-social personality��, it makes no sense that you are living so easily now!


    What is your inner belief?


    Do n��t tell me it ��s ��patriotic��, I do n��t believe it!


    All the agents I know, with the exception of Ethan Hunt, don''t seem to mind going to the Langley Center to kill. "


    A strange smile appeared on the old face of "Church" ...


    He glanced at Shirley next to him and smiled at Alvin, "Don''t look at me like this ...


    Anyone will have a driving force in their hearts, which is the so-called ''belief''!


    "Believe in goodness", "Believe in order", "Purchase happiness", "Guard the family", "Purchase money", "Pursue power", etc. can all become the driving force that drives you forward ...


    It''s just that these things are different in each person''s heart ...


    Paxton will give up a lot for ��goodness��.


    Shangqi will give up a lot of things for the sake of Yiqi.


    You will give up many things for the ''family''.


    Donald Depp will give up something for the "magnesium lamp".


    What''s weird about this? "


    Speaking of "church", a kind of creepy smile appeared to Alvin, and said, "I believe in ''salvation'', and I believe that I am saving those erring souls.


    When I was young, I was willing to let the target complete ''repentance'' before dying, so they all called me ''church''! "


    Shirley smiled and shook her head, and said, "You actually believe this?"


    "Church" listened, a slight bitter smile was drawn around the corner of his mouth, and said, "I can only believe this. I have killed more people than I have killed enemies!


    What do you believe? "


    Shirley remained silent for a few seconds, shook her head, and said, "I used to believe that the ''angels'' were redeeming each other in this runaway world, because we all have a broken soul.


    We believe that broken souls can better understand the ��pain�� of the world, until one day we find that our work is creating more broken souls.


    Then some "Angels" went crazy, some "Angels" betrayed, and some "Angels" disappeared ... "


    Alvin looked at Shirley''s expression is not very good, he helplessly shook Shirley''s shoulders and shook, and said with a smile: "We really should not start this topic ...


    You''ve come out anyway, and that''s fine now ... "


    Shirley shook her head and said, "No one can get out of that blow ..."


    Speaking of Shirley looking at Fox who was talking to that Sabana not far away, she smiled and said, "Actually Fox didn''t come out, just he met you ...


    You broke her faith with your own hands, and then gave her another family.


    You can make people like us see another way of life, ��freedom��, ��whatever you want��, ��facing the sun�� ...


    You may not feel it yourself, you slowly build a refuge and let those out of control souls find a place to live.


    Your ''family concept'' is affecting everyone here ... "


    Alvin smiled strangely, and said, "It sounds like I''m great, but if you want to chase me, it''s too late ...


    Did I tell you that I was actually scared of Frank!


    You know I''ve been obsessed with you for a while ...


    I was first influenced by Matt and wanted to be a superhero, but then I found out that I wasn''t the material at all, because I was secretly escorting you home for a week of consecutive nights.


    If it weren''t for the one night you had broken a few bones in front of me, maybe I would consider chasing you.


    Frank is a good match for you, you guys are born to match!


    Because when you are angry, you just need to find someone who can just stab a few knives! "


    Shirley listened to Alvin''s abdomen with a bit of smirk, then looked at Sabina who was arguing with Fox, and said, "Let them go, just by looking at that Sabina''s eyes, she will not give up����


    You should give her a clue, and then she won''t bother you. "


    Alvin listened to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He glanced at the obvious wolves, and then nodded with a smile and said, "Then tell them the news of Nick Fury, and then stun them Dayton let them go.


    No, they don''t look terrible to me, it''s not good ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he kicked the fat bear Dabai around firmly, pointed to the wolves, and said, "Teach them, don''t kill them!"


    Dabai was irritable a sip across Alvin''s calf at a distance of one foot, then stood up and shook his body, and yelled at the little brothers who were arguing ...


    Caesar and Messimos heard the sudden turn and screamed provocatively at several giant wolves, and then threw at them happily ...


    Caesar''s thick forelegs simply wielded with great horror power. A brave giant wolf was just wiped away and sent a miserable mourning to the wall, becoming a poor "fall" ...


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1447： Demon, Wolf Triangle Love

    The attack of the two animal thugs made Sabina yell angry and helpless ...


    "Don''t do that, they''re just here to protect me!"


    Sabina looked at the Fox in front of her, with an angry look in her eyes, and said, "Why are you doing this?


    They did not hurt anyone! "


    Seeing a black giant wolf bumped up by Mesimos''s head, Edward''s square face suddenly turned red, and he was about to rush to help resist two terrible giants ...


    A bullet hit his thigh again, blasting a bowl of **** flowers ...


    Edward grunted, showing his fangs to Fox ...


    As he was about to pounce on Fox, Wilde, who was soft and scared, shook his head and rushed over his head, resting his head on Edward''s legs ...


    It turns out that a vampire''s lower body can be badly hit ...


    A "bang" sounded ...


    "Oh ..."


    The children who watched the battle on the second floor of the restaurant sent a painful sorrow for Edward, who had been unable to speak.


    Abnormal Edward, who was already white, suddenly lost the last trace of blood on his face.


    He covered the key between his legs, and fell to the ground in pain, not even the pain of a shot in his thigh.


    Wilde, the size of a wild boar, looked at himself for a merits, he tongued his head and shook his head, hopping a few times in front of Fox, trying to invite merits ...


    Fox bent down funny, and touched Wilde''s wet nose twice, and said to Sabina, "I advise you not to move ..."


    Sabina, who was holding her fist, could still hear it, and she banged her fist against Fox''s chin.


    Want to smash this woman full of **** breath.


    At this time, emotions such as "fear" and "fear" have been left behind by this stubborn vampire girl.


    In order to save his own companions are being Tongzou, his wife even worse a little ......


    Conscientiously, how can **** Sabina endure?


    This is the disadvantage of young people. After the blood is on them, they simply don''t care about the consequences, they just want to vent their anger ...


    Wilde also enthusiastically wanted to give a try to the skinny girl in front of him, and Fox pushed away Wilde, who was soft and scary, and asked it to trouble the crooked wolf ...


    Then Fox looked at Sabina who was rushing over, and she sneered and inspired the magic on the rune word "Smoke" to weaken ...


    A grey spell hit Sabina, making her make a humming hum ...


    Fox swiftly released Sabana''s fist, then held the barrel in his hand, used the pistol as a hammer, and struck Sabana''s nose hard ...


    Sabina raised her head in pain, and a long arrow of blood sprayed out of her nose ...


    "Ah ~"


    Unlucky Sabina screamed with humiliation, depression, and pain, and took a few steps behind her nose, kneeling on one knee, and stared at Fox with a lion-like look.


    Fox wouldn''t be intimidated by this rookie. She looked at Sabina with a sneer and said, "Why do you think you have insulted my fiance and can you leave here safely?"


    Alvin doesn''t care about your little role, but I care! "


    Fox flipped the pistol in his hand while talking ...


    With a bang, another bullet hit Edward''s leg, which was about to stand up, causing Sabana to make a furious roar.


    Like a female leopard, Sabana suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Fox ...


    It''s a pity that the body hit by the "weakened" magic is not in the best state at all, and Sabina in the air was slammed by Fox on the ground ...


    "Roar ~"


    The first brown wolf that rushed over pushed away Wilde''s entanglement angrily, and rushed towards Fox.


    Before Fox could turn his muzzle and saw his little brother Wilde was bullied, Caesar made a terrible roar, and rushed to catch the brown wolf that jumped in the air ...


    Then, in the terrified roar of Sabina, the brown wolf that was already injured was forced to punch a large pit on the ground ...


    "No, Jacob ~"


    Sabina rushed to the brown wolf with vague eyes, holding the wolf''s head and looking at the dying wolf, she screamed in sorrow, "No, don''t do this, Jacob ..."


    Saying that Sabina turned her head and looked at Fox with hate, she said, "What have we done wrong?"


    Fox wanted to teach this stubborn "angel" ...


    The shortcomings of Alvin are numerous, but a young girl who meets for the first time is really not qualified to abuse him ...


    Alvin was reluctant to care about a rookie, but the principal''s wife was a different matter.


    But Fox suddenly found that the brown wolf was shrinking slowly, and then turned into a naked Indian boy ...


    Fox looked at Edward, whose expressionless face was beside him, and thought about how this "giant wolf" was desperate for Sabina. She suddenly didn''t want to care about this rookie "angel".


    This is a "stupid" girl who doesn''t even know her feelings, has no deep knowledge of the profession of the agent, and even doesn''t know what she did wrong ...


    "You need to make sure you don''t pass on what you heard in the restaurant today ..."


    Fox didn''t answer Sabina''s question. Some people ask you "what you did wrong", it doesn''t mean she is introspecting herself. They are actually accusing you of being so severe.


    Looking at Sabina who gritted her teeth, she still did not find her lover Edward''s complexion turned blue ...


    Fox said with a smile: "If there is any resistance to Alvin''s arms procurement plan, I will ask you�� angels ��to pay the price.


    I can do it!


    So, for your ��good sisters��, please keep your mouth shut ... ��


    When Fox finished speaking, he suddenly shook his head in amusement, turned and walked towards Alvin.


    She had long noticed that the atmosphere outside the restaurant was wrong, so she stayed outside ...


    She thought that there would be a surprise attack on the restaurant, but in the end it turned into a dog-ghost love triangle.


    She didn''t even continue to teach Sabana!


    It''s like the scientist encountered Fang Zhouzi, let alone respond, even if you look at him, you lose!


    The child on the second floor of the restaurant was looking up, but the current situation of the werewolf Jacob made the atmosphere weird ...


    Nick covered Ginny''s eyes and yelled out the window: "Could you find him a dress?


    Caesar is embarrassed to punch you guys without clothes! "


    "Who is undressed? Who is undressed?"


    Ginny, who was covering her eyes, fretted and took Nick''s hand, hopping and hoping to see a stimulus ...


    Richard looked at Mindy, although he was covering his eyes, but the boss with his fingers open ...


    As a responsible older brother, Richard pulled Mindy''s neck into the room, pushed Nick back, and closed the window ...


    Richard then looked at the angry Mindy. He rubbed the little fat girl''s head in a funny way and said, "What are you a girl blindly watching?"


    "That''s a werewolf ~


    The wolf became a human ... "


    Mindy''s words excited little Ginny. She opened Nick''s arm and wanted to run outside the door ...


    "I want to see, I want to see ...


    Werewolves are too powerful. Can they be transformed into humans by Messimos and Dome? TV mobile terminal /


    I''m going to ask Dad ... "


    Richard helplessly held the excited little Ginny who was about to take off ...


    He hesitated to pull out a set of old clothes from his cabinet and said, "At least wait for me to put on him ...


    It''s so stupid for a werewolf to get dressed without clothes. It''s against the law ... "


    After listening, Ginny pushed Richard with excitement and yelled, "Hurry up, quickly ... I recommend reading TV //


    I''m going to see the werewolf, I''m going to see the werewolf ... "


    Richard reluctantly rubbed his head on Ginny''s head, then smiled and coddled, trotting down the stairs ...


    As Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist and was about to express her appreciation for her "guardian" behavior, Richard ran out of the restaurant ...


    The fatter and taller one-meter-nine-meter-tall makes the sad Sabina nervous ...


    The rookie "angel" opened his arms in front of the seriously injured werewolf Jacob and called to the terrible Richard, "What do you want to do?"


    Richard stopped and looked at Sabina with a scornful nose ...


    He threw a suit from his hand onto the werewolf Jacob and said to Sabina, "There is a child here. Hurry up and dress him, or I''ll call the police!"


    Sabana looked at Richard, who was even more "gangster" than the gangster. She nodded a little nervously, and then she felt very humiliated ...


    Glancing at the crisscross scars again, Sabrina hesitated, and gave up the idea of ??looking at him ...


    Alvin looked at Sabina, who was not afraid of the sky, and was shocked by Richard ...


    Touching his own face, Alvin raised his thumb to Richard who turned around ...


    Then he quietly said in Fox''s ear: "This is a born gangster material, this boy is more profitable than the college.


    You said that I should give my arms and chest a little frightening thing, otherwise these little young men who do not know the height of the earth really are not afraid of me ... "


    Fox heard a funny hammer on Alvin''s waist and said, "Richard is a good boy. Don''t say that ...


    If Nick could be half obedient to Richard, Shirley would probably go crazy with joy! "


    Alvin shrugged indifferently, and said with a smile, "Let''s keep the status quo!


    Frank finally found a daughter-in-law ... "


    Alvin''s unscrupulous "protection" Nick made Shirley sighed angrily ...


    Shirley looked at Alvin''s indifferent expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She sneered and said, "I should give Mindy some�� fighting ��lesson ...


    She has gained a lot of weight recently and hopes that some exercise will allow her to control her weight. "


    Alvin heard Shirley looking at "Spicy" with emotion and said helplessly: "Don''t do that, Mindy is kind of cute now.


    Anyway, I can''t see where she lacks sports. She can run a cow every distance that she runs after Nick.


    Leave a way for Nick''s bastard!


    He is now the boy who can run the most in Hell''s Kitchen, neither of us need to cultivate a ''Gump'', right? "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1448： Hero

    When Richard entered the door, he happened to meet Kingsman rookie Eggsey, who had just come out of the bathroom.


    Apparently Richard''s majestic figure and scary scar on his face put a lot of pressure on this rookie who also wanted to rub his wrist with the "church".


    Igges, who had been humiliated before, flinched against Richard''s instinct ...


    He covered his shoulders and stomped his legs, slowly cleared the way, and then wanted to walk to his mentor Galahad and sit down.


    Richard glanced at the disheveled Egesi, who shook his head and shouted at the position of the stairs, "Come down ..."


    Little Ginny, who could not wait, took the lead in screaming and rushed down ...


    The little girl was wearing a dreadful hair, and her teeth rushed down, and accidentally rubbed on Igesi''s body, letting the unlucky man who had been shot twice by the "church" make a sigh.


    Eggy looked at Ginny''s back, and was about to complain, Richard''s horrible look made him give up his thoughts.


    Jessica kindly gave Egesi a glass of milk, then watched the dish to the young man who picked his feet, and said with a smile, "Come on!


    I''m optimistic that you can beat ''Church'', this old guy has been arrogant here for too long!


    All of us are afraid of him ... "


    Igesy looked at the milk in front of him, and he looked at his mentor Galahad uncomfortably, and then said to Jessica, "Can you get me a whiskey?


    Although we are captives, you cannot humiliate me ...


    The milk is too much!


    I''m a great agent who completes all training projects ... "


    Jessica looked at Egesi with a smile and said, "Drinking under 21 is illegal here.


    If you do n��t like milk, I can give you a glass of goat milk, haha ??~ "


    Jessica''s state of carelessness made Egsey do not know what to do, and he was trained to target the enemy.


    But in the face of Jessica''s attitude, he had no idea what to do?


    Can''t beat, but can''t run away ...


    A series of training content such as fighting, infiltration, sabotage, shootout, etc., all make him a qualified field agent ...


    But those who couldn''t let him know how he should deal with those enemies who could not fight, without hostile ridicule ...


    Looking at the milk in front of him again, Igesi weighed his abilities, finally bowed his head and said aggrieved, "Thank you!"


    Jessica looked at the downcast Egesi with a smile, and she said with a smile: "I just said seriously, you have to cheer, don''t be discouraged!


    "Church" is so old, you will be able to defeat him someday!


    Trying ... "


    A gentleman-like Galahad glanced at his student, and he shook his head helplessly ...


    Then the handsome and good-looking gentleman said to Jessica with a pure British accent: "Jessie, you are a kind girl, can you encourage our lad to die?


    It''s not easy for us to raise a child, and it''s a bit cruel for him to use ''church'' as ??a challenge. "


    Jessica looked at Galahad strangely and said, "Do you know me?


    I''m sure you are here for the first time ... "


    Galahad shook his head with a smile and said, "You are famous in all intelligence services!


    "Goodness", "intelligence", "how to compromise", "have a sense of justice", you are a girl who should only appear in fairy tales.


    And you found a handsome and exotic boyfriend ...


    To be precise, you, Nick, Ginny, Fox, and others in this restaurant are all well-known in the intelligence department.


    You have the power to change the world! "


    Full of British flavor, and the handsome, just-fit Galahad, exaggerated Jessica''s cheeks a bit unnaturally ...


    Jessica glanced back up and said to Galahad: "Although I was a bit unhappy by your analysis, I still want you to have a drink."


    Saying Jessica bent down slightly, watching Galahad whispered, "I especially want to know, what is your judgment on anger?"


    Galahad looked at Jessica, who suddenly changed her attitude, and said with a smile: "If you are still enjoying love, I think you better not ask me about this.


    What we do about your character profile will make you lose a lot of fun with him.


    ''Love'' should be hazy, you will find a lot of fun between ''Explore'' and ''Discover''.


    But I can give you a hint, never let qi choose between ''brotherhood'' and ''love'' ... "


    Jessica listened for a moment, then nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you for saying this ...


    Although I suddenly realized that what you called "character profile" was just nonsense, I still want to thank you for your advice. "


    Galahad smiled and shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Will you still fulfill the promise of" please drink? "


    Although I don''t understand how you see it, what I said is not all false.


    You have to believe the vision of an old agent, I rarely see the wrong person!


    How did you judge I lied? Can you tell me "


    Jessica turned around and took a 15-block bottle of whiskey and a wine glass from the bar and put it in front of Galahad.


    "People at the Peace Hotel never embarrass their families!


    Your "advice" shows that you don''t really know us ... "


    Saying Jessica happily poured a glass of whiskey into Galahad, she said with a smile: "But I still like your compliment ...


    Alvin said we should get in touch with charismatic people, and I think that''s right now ...


    Because you are so kind when you lie! "


    Jessica''s words, and the weird expression on Galahad''s face, made Egesi laugh aloud ...


    Jessica smiled and squeezed her eyes at the milky agent, saying, "Drink the milk, and if needed, we still have ..."


    Speaking of Jessica turning around and picking up the little Ginny who rushed in again, she smiled to help the little girl smooth her fluffy brown hair and said, "What are you doing?"


    Little Ginny twisted her body, slipped off Jessica''s body, and dragged Jessica''s hand, shouting, "Jessie, we''re moving dog food out, I want to make friends with those big dogs ... ...


    Hurry up, Dad says they are ''werewolves'', they are really cool ... "


    Watching Jessica dragged by little Ginny, and then went to the basement of the restaurant ...


    Aigsi glanced at the seemingly awkward mentor, he hesitated, grabbed the glass filled with hot milk instinctively in his right hand, and took a subconscious sip ...


    Galahad looked at Igesi''s curiosity and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?


    You are acting weird now ... "


    Igesi froze for a moment, and then suddenly came across that he was really drinking milk ...


    He embarrassedly dropped the glass and looked at Galahad, saying, "Why?"


    Galahad poured himself a glass of whiskey and said, "Why?"


    Aigsi leaned his head curiously and whispered, "Why did you lie to that Jessica? We''ve all read the" profiles "you said ..."


    Galahad took a sip of whiskey with a smile on his face and said, "Because the truth makes it difficult for us to make friends ..."


    Igsey still asked a little confused: "What do you mean?"


    Galahad shook his head and said, "You have to learn how to deal with the target person ...


    And building a social foundation with people is how to make them feel that you are not threatening!


    Showing off your abilities or intelligence will not make you feel good about others, but it will be easier to gain hostile eyes.


    Tell Jessica that his boyfriend has a slight ''anti-social tendency''. What''s the benefit? "


    Galahad''s words made Aigsi a little silent. He hesitated and said, "Why not tell her?


    I think the basis of social interaction is ��sincere��. How does it make us think that you are a liar?


    What about our task?


    You were almost killed by that Nick Fury ...


    We need the help of the Peace Hotel in order to stop Hydra from using that technology to threaten the entire world. "


    Galahad listened, he looked at the innocent Egesi, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Have you not seen that, Alvin doesn''t care about that Nick Fury ...


    This shows what?


    Also, until you can tell if those ''character profiles'' are accurate, don''t believe those ...


    You are gifted to believe your intuition and what you see is more appropriate for you.


    The "character profile" of the target is just an aid. The "profiler" will make mistakes, but you have no room for mistakes. "


    Aigsi listened for a moment, and said inconceivably, "They didn''t tell me that when I was at the Special Academy.


    And those ��profilers�� are really amazing. I even think they have witchcraft. They can see through my actions and know what I ��m thinking ... ��


    Galahad listened, he watched as Ginny dragged a sack of dog food with a suspicious date, and dragged outward with her buttocks ...


    Watching Jessica pretend to make a strenuous expression, with little Ginny pushing the dog food ...


    Galahad said to Egesi, "The" profiler "is also a human being. They also have prejudices and make mistakes ...


    In fact, it is not difficult to see through a person''s actions ...


    Any sophisticated agent can do it!


    Because humans and animals are the same, we are always accustomed to repeating our own trajectories after character formation, and are rarely willing to change.


    It''s just that the agent judged on the spot based on professional instinct ...


    And those ''profile writers'' summarize those into theory, and can use those so-called personality induction rules skillfully.


    What color do you like, what hairstyle do you like, what style of car do you drive, do you wear a watch or not, your sexual orientation, your circle of friends, where do you like to stand when taking photos with people ...


    They don''t even need to talk to you, they can judge your personality and speculate on your behavior through a lot of known information, which is not difficult at all.


    This is like the constellation divination that your young people like, but they are more professional.


    But they still make mistakes, especially for the Chinese ...


    With different ideologies, to define the ''character profile'' of some strong people, there are rarely accurate answers. "


    Having said that Galahad took a glance at him and was standing in the bar chatting with Sam, he looked back at Egesi and said, "Do you think he is ''anti-social personality''?


    Do you have the patience to chat with an adult man whose IQ is only 7 years old? "


    Aigsi shook his head in depression, and said, "I still don''t understand why the character profile has no effect on the Chinese?


    I''ve read the report about that qi, and I think what it says makes sense, he should be ��anti-social personality��.


    Because this guy is very indifferent to ''death''.


    The guy named Yan Shuangying killed more than 40 people for him overnight, but he didn''t even respond. "


    Galahad smiled helplessly and said, "You should go and read the history of China ...


    There is such a kind of people that the Chinese call them ��Heroes��!


    They will spend their entire lives for a promise, they will do a lot of incredible things for the sake of good faith ...


    They really don''t care much about ��life��, because sometimes they do n��t care about their lives.


    ''Commitment'', ''belief'' and ''grace'' have a greater weight in their lives.


    The key to distinguishing them as ''anti-social elements'' is whether they have a view of right and wrong.


    Do you think there is a ��right and wrong view�� of this upper air?


    Shangqi and the Yan Shuangying are typical Huaguo heroes. They have a unique set of moral logic. It is not the law that restrains them, but the morality of their hearts.


    People who are not really in contact with them often fail to understand their behavioral logic at all. "


    With Galahad looking at the door with emotion, Alvin was helplessly holding little Ginny and walking towards several giant wolves ...


    "In fact, from our point of view, this kind of qi is indeed a bit ''anti-social tendency'' ...


    But Alvin was very powerful. He used his actions to draw a red line in the place of Hell''s Kitchen ...


    He can tolerate all different personalities, but only if those weird people cannot step on his ''red line''.


    In many parts of the world, either the east wind to the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.


    In many economically developed areas, the order is overwhelming, but in some places the opposite is true ...


    The Hell''s Kitchen is different. This place has formed a unique ''gray zone'' because of Alvin''s appearance ...


    ��Humanity�� ��law�� ��order�� ��moral�� ��justice�� ��evil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blends here and there, and finally produces this unique place.


    Alvin has established a unique set of rules for this ...


    Here are the cleanest police and the most brutal gangsters!


    People here know what they should do. Poverty and external pressure sometimes create chaos. Many people choose to take risks and take risks ...


    Alvin did not choose to simply stop the crime, but handed them over to the police.


    His greatest strength lies in using his actions and strength to keep everyone here to keep his own human bottom line.


    I can tell you responsibly that if I retire one day, I want to live here too!


    Because here I feel like a ''normal person'' ... "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1449： Dog blood terminator

    When Galahad exaggerated Alvin ...


    Alvin pinched his nose helplessly, hugging little Ginny, approached the wolf who was spit and spit by Caesar and Messimos ...


    A strong wolf with mixed fur and scars on his face, holding one leg firmly in front of several of his partners.


    This group of giant wolves has strong physical recovery ability, and some bruises are rapidly improving.


    Little Ginny saw the variegated giant wolf baring at her teeth and making a fierce growl ...


    Twisting her body and struggling from Alvin, the little girl held a dog food in front of the fierce looking wolf, and a bright smile on her face said, "I invite you to eat, Can you teach Mesmos how they became human? "


    Talking about the little Ginny turning and dragging his father, let him disperse the corpse vine with a big mouth like a meat grinder ...


    This pure-minded little girl can feel that the wolves are not malicious, and in order to make her big dogs "adults", the little girl feels that she has to be more friendly ...


    Alvin helplessly disperse the corpse vine, he watched the variegated giant wolf bow his head and smelled it in Xiao Ginny''s hand, then deflected the head awkwardly.


    Laughing and patting on the head of a little disappointed little Ginny, Alvin said with a smile: "They are werewolves, they are humans into wolves. It is difficult to make Mesimos and Dome them into humans ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the wolves who were in trouble, he shook his head with a smile and looked at Ginny. "Whether it is human or animal, wisdom is more important.


    Dom is very smart. Is there any difference between people? "


    Little Ginny stared at her eyes and shook her head a little bit inexplicably, and then in the complex eyes of the motley giant wolf, she walked to a giant wolf that fell to the ground, and put the dog food in his hand to his mouth ... ...


    The little girl crouched on the ground and touched the bridge of the wolf''s nose. She looked back at Alvin and said, "Dad, if I let them bite me, can I also become such a handsome wolf?"


    Alvin heard the irritable urge to bury these giant wolves in the soil, and then walked to Little Ginny''s side, hugged the little girl with abnormal brain circuit, and walked back while saying, "Change What''s so good about becoming a wolf?


    Dad can change too. When you really grow up, dad teaches you how to change ...


    Not to mention becoming a wolf, or a bear ... "


    Little Ginny tangled and looked at several giant wolves on Alvin''s shoulder. She said with a little regret: "Becoming such a powerful wolf, I can protect my father, Nick, and Jesse ...


    I want to be great too! "


    Nick struggled to control the wild Oscar Wilde. The Triceratops thought that he had defeated an enemy and was inviting credit to his little master ...


    Nick was holding Wilde''s head and was beating up and down on it ...


    After hearing the "wishes" of Ginny, Nick said loudly: "Don''t think about that, learn from me, let''s be dragon knights together, oh ..."


    Wilde suddenly knocked Nick to the ground, then had a large V-shaped mouth, spit out his tongue and drooled Nick ...


    Nick reluctantly pushed away Wilde''s face and shouted, "Well, being a dragon knight is not easy, but it is more challenging ..."


    As Nick stood up and watched the "werewolf" werewolf Jacob, he despised: "This kind of thing is not very powerful ...


    Streaking naked, my sister can''t do this kind of thing, that''s stupid! "


    Alvin raised his thumb rarely at Nick, then put little Ginny down on her **** and slaps twice, saying, "Your brother is right, go play for a while, Dad should finish the matter and you should sleep. ... "


    Little Ginny glanced at the abnormal giant wolves. She said to Alvin, "Dad, just now you told me to become a wolf and a bear when I grow up. Is that still worth it?"


    Alvin couldn''t wait to give himself a slap, he never considered the skill of becoming a wolf himself.


    Manhattan tomahawks went out to fight and saw the enemy humming into a big standing dog. Is that okay?


    The Tomahawk''s girl in Manhattan can''t be changed. A girl becomes that look. Who dares to?


    Watching Ginny blinking and looking at herself, Alvin said helplessly: "Sweetheart, as long as you can get into college by yourself, I will tell you the secret of becoming a werewolf."


    Saying Alvin bowed his head and kissed the little girl''s forehead, then pushed her towards Nick, and said, "Go play, and Julie''s class can be stopped occasionally ...


    Take a day off tomorrow, the day after tomorrow I will take you off class to see the Nautilus ... "


    Little Ginny, who did not understand her dad''s "sinister intentions", hurriedly rushed to Nick ...


    The little girl fluttered around Wilde''s neck, Lisuo climbed onto the back of Triceratops, and screamed there: "Nick, let''s go to the warehouse to see, they don''t eat dog food, let us invite them to steak ! "


    Nick glanced at Alvin, he suddenly covered his chest and said, "Oh, I seemed to have been hit by Wilde just now. My chest hurts ...


    I seem to be having trouble breathing. I may have to rest in a place with a lot of seawater for a few days! "


    Little Ginny blinked at Alvin and shouted, "Dad, Nick is injured. He must go to the Nautilus in the sea to be cured ..."


    Alvin waved his hands without answering, and said, "Go all, go all, anyway, if you don''t pass the exam, forget about the spring vacation trip ..."


    As Alvin looked at Fox with a smile, he was irritating his fiancee, burping his head between her neck and taking a deep breath, and said, "What a mess?


    I had a few seconds just now, hoping that my daughter would be a forgetful little fool. "


    Fox comforted Alvin, who was tortured by Ginny''s strange request ...


    Glancing at the poor wolves, Fox said with a smile: "What are you going to do?


    I don''t like that Sabina, but killing her makes me feel stupid!


    That''s a self-righteous stupid girl ...


    She couldn''t even see that the thought of killing her werewolf lover kept turning in her lover''s head ... "


    Alvin heard and turned to look at Sabina, who was kneeling on the ground and stabbing werewolf Jacob. The werewolf boy had recovered some, but he just enjoyed his moment with his eyes closed ...


    Edward with a square face stared at her lover with red eyes. She was stroking Jacob''s face sadly ...


    Edward''s eyes were angry, but his body was full of the desolate feeling of "powerless" about love.


    Alvin frowned and looked at Mindy and Harry. They squatted not far from Sabina, and curiously looked at the werewolf Jacob who was full of sunshine and wildness ...


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Get them out!


    These are a few teens who have been dazzled by love ...


    The stupid dog ran to death with his partner, just to enjoy the caress of a woman.


    If he jumps up to see his partner now, and then yells at me, I still give him a high look ...


    But now, this **** is too stupid!


    Quickly drive them away, this stupid love triangle makes me appetite ...


    Don''t let him leave ''stupid'' here and affect the children here! "


    Alvin''s words caused Jacob, who had been pretending to be injured, to jump. He was not as uncomfortable as Alvin thought ...


    This werewolf boy really loves the excitement of love, but if his partner is in danger, he must be the one who is desperate.


    But this guy only considered himself, he didn''t consider what his companions would think ...


    Just when Jacob was carrying his big jeans and wanted to say hello to his partner ...


    The leader''s mottled scarred wolf yelled angrily at him, then knocked a paw over a giant wolf who wanted to approach Jacob ...


    Without the opportunity to explain to Jacob, the mottled scarred wolf raised his hair and howled, turning and leading his companions into the dark night of Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Probably knowing what he did wrong, Jacob pinched his fist uncomfortably, he looked guiltyly at the back of his friends, and looked back at Sabina who was still kneeling on the ground ...


    After struggling for a while, Jacob chose to stand next to Sabina with a firm expression, and whispered, "I will protect you ..."


    Watching Jacob''s indifference and dedication ...


    Alvin thought of the superb "Love Saint" in Tianlong Babu. You guys paid everything for a weird elf and a girl with no right and wrong. What did he gain?


    The awkward Alvin couldn''t stand the stinky third-rate dog blood plot. He quickly ran back to the restaurant, wrote a number with a pen and paper, and quickly ran out ...


    While tangled Sabina wanted to speak, Alvin shoved the phone number into her hand.


    "This is a call from someone called Coulson. He was an agent of SHIELD and must know the news of Nick Fury."


    Talking about Alvin glancing between Jacob and Edward, a ghost and a wolf, he said to Sabina: "You believe in feminism, then you should go to study" pastoral style ". In fact, a woman finds two Men are also normal.


    I wish you happiness! "


    Alvin finished the bitter and helpless Jacob''s face as if avoiding the plague, as if he had a severe infectious disease ...


    From the root, Alvin is a pragmatist. From the heart, he does not agree with the **** logic that love can be desperate for love ...


    Giving up self-esteem does not make you look at you ...


    Only when you show others your complete self will you be able to reap true love.


    As Alvin was about to leave, Sabana said with a complex expression: "Do you really care about what might happen in the future?"


    Alvin glanced at Sabina and said, "As long as you don''t get involved in the Hell''s Kitchen, you can do what you think is right ...


    I think you''re giving away, but you definitely won''t listen to me, right?


    Come on! I also want to see someone who can defeat Nick Fury ... "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Galahad and Igesi appearing in front of the restaurant, he smiled and said, "These two goals should be the same as yours ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I think they are more important than you It''s more reliable. "


    Rookie Kingsman Igersey heard what Alvin said. He looked at his teacher and said with a strange expression: "How is this family like this?


    Jessica persuaded me to find trouble with ''church'', Alvin persuaded Sabina to go to trouble with Nick Fury ...


    We''re doing the right thing, but why do I always think they look at me like they''re looking at a fool? "


    Galahad glanced at the "church" that seemed to be smiling. He shook his head helplessly, and said to Egesi, "Because the people here feel that it is a shame to kill you fools!


    So I urge you to go to ''Church'' and Nick Fury, because they are never ''picky'' ... "


    Speaking of Galahad, he took off his black-rimmed glasses and handed them to Igesi, saying, "I have given you access to the data. You can check for yourself what ''church'' represents, and Nick Fury represents it. what����


    You are a promising Kingsman, but ��prospect�� makes sense only if people are alive. "

 Chapter 1450： Crazy Russell

    Sabina saw that Alvin didn''t mean to kill herself. She boldly faced Alvin''s back and said, "Can you stop that Russell from killing us?


    He is from the Avengers and he should listen to you. "


    Alvin listened for a moment ...


    Seeing Alvin''s response, Sabina said with excitement: "The Karen families are ''sunwalkers''. We don''t consume human blood.


    We were all human, and now I want to find an opportunity for us to integrate into this world.


    We are not monsters ... "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and looked at Sabina and said, "You were actually forced by Russell, and you ran out to find an ''angel'' job?


    I always thought that Russell was hunting violent monsters all over the world, and all kinds of monsters ... "


    Sabana nodded and said, "Yes, that **** Russell hunted the violent giant in Canada ...


    But when he meets us, he will kill them easily.


    We are not monsters and we should not be targets for hunting. "


    Alvin waved his hand. He didn''t want to listen to Sabina''s explanation of his position. He believed that Russell could do such a thing.


    The crazy cowboy hated all non-human monsters, and the vampire was the one she hated most.


    With my men chasing down monsters, it was normal for a vampire to give him a shot ...


    Looking at Sabina, who was a little emotional, Alvin shrugged indifferently, saying, "I''ll call him, but I can''t guarantee anything.


    Don''t get me wrong, I sympathize with you. I am willing to call because his actions have caused me trouble!


    You are so scared of Russell that you are not afraid of me, which makes me sad ... "


    With a sloppy smile on Alvin''s face, he said, "I should reflect on myself ...


    From this moment on, if you enter Hell''s Kitchen in the future, I will kill you ...


    Even if you leave the Hell''s Kitchen, as long as you appear within my sight, I will still kill you! "


    Alvin''s "irrational" disappointed Sabina. She glanced at her two "lovers" and reluctantly turned to start a quick run.


    Dismissed the annoying vampire, Alvin walked to the restaurant door, he looked at Galahad and said, "Now is your problem?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the "Church" and said, "You know them, what do you say we should do?


    And what is Kingsman?


    Why do you dare come to me to be wild now?


    Do I have to behave like a bad guy neuropathy to make people feel scared? "


    "Church" glanced at the gentleman Fanall Galahad. He said viciously, "Kill them to save you the trouble, Kingsman dare not fight with you!"


    Speaking of "church" looking at startled Egesi, he smiled and said, "Kingsman''s predecessor was a ''free agent'' alliance. During the Cold War, a large number of European elite agents, on the initiative of a British This alliance was formed.


    Their headquarters are in England, and in the past they have been working to solve problems for European countries that governments cannot cope with.


    Now Kingsman actually uses this kind of kid who is still drinking milk, they must have encountered great difficulties. "


    Galahad looked impatient with Alvin''s face, and said a little helplessly: "Can we sit down and make my case clear?


    Although I can''t be called ''innocent'', you are not indiscriminate.


    When I finish, you are deciding what to do with us ...


    We can swear we won''t say what we heard in the restaurant ...


    After all, we also don''t like the American government''s approach. Most of the European countries are happy to watch the American unlucky.


    If you still do n��t believe me, we can also go to the prison island and ��go to jail��. I believe that it will not take long for you to purchase arms from the United States. "


    Alvin looked at the handsome and "reasonable" British gentleman in front of him. He smiled and nodded, and then glanced at the young Egesi, saying, "This man didn''t do this before ...


    You must have other plans, otherwise you don''t need to lurk in the Hell''s Kitchen. "


    As Alvin raised his hand to signal Galahad and Igesi to enter the restaurant, he turned his head back to chase the sheep and hurried several children back to the house, so that they hurriedly went to bed ...


    Shirley returned to her home with reluctant Mindy, and Fox and Jessica led the sighing little Ginny and Nick back to the room.


    Richard took the little Harry who came to catch him back to his house. Nick''s attic couldn''t fit three boys, especially when his body was getting bigger and bigger ...


    Recently Richard is always worried that his head will break the ceiling of Nick''s loft ...


    Until the women and children left, Alvin returned to the restaurant and sat down ...


    Looking at Galahard with a calm face, Alvin shook his head with emotion and said to the Church: "This is the image of the agent in my mind. Why does the United States have some cowboy neurosis?


    Look at people, look at you ...


    People just compare you with a suit! "


    "Church" smiled and said, "The lunatic like Russell is a rare breed. In fact, there should be more people like him in the world.


    This world will be much safer!


    He and his team not only solved 60% of the violent monsters in North America, but he also solved several giant octopuses that destroyed ships at sea.


    He consumed half of the Avengers'' funds ...


    But his results are indeed gratifying! "


    Speaking of what "church" seemed to think, he smiled and said, "Half of the Avengers'' image in North America is supported by him. This guy is regarded as a superstar in northern United States and Canada.


    Canada once refused entry to Russell for human rights ...


    But when several violent beasts turned their national parks into human forbidden grounds and military cemeteries, their prime minister initiated a call to the Avengers for help ... "


    Alvin stared curiously and said, "Don''t tell me Russell is going, he''s not the kind of guy who was beaten and gave a sweet date to forgive him."


    "Church" smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, he went to the sea for fishing for 2 months ...


    NATO refused to send troops to help, the United States was in trouble, and a group of violent hyenas were searching for food in Yellowstone ...


    In the end, the Canadian Prime Minister scolded his allies on television, and then asked Russell for help. "


    Alvin looked at the Church in surprise and said, "Can''t Canada be so bad?


    When they followed the British and American world, they did not perform so badly.


    How many violent monsters can they not solve? "


    This time, the "church" did not speak, but Galahad smiled and said, "Some of us have specialized in those violent beasts, and some even want to weaponize them ...


    These beasts exhibit extremely high intelligence, extremely fast body metabolism, keen perception and general fast movement. Worst of all, any ordinary trauma is not enough to kill them.


    In other words, ordinary missiles cannot kill them at all ...


    In order to kill them, a very elite army is required to carry close combat with super-standard weapons.


    Canada had such troops in the beginning, but unfortunately they mobilized in the United States and went to Niedvinier.


    Ordinary soldiers are not trained, and relying not on fear of death can''t solve those violent monsters!


    Canada does not have a tactical nuclear bomb, and they want to rely on bombardment to run through the swift and violent giant monsters. "


    Alvin shook his head a little funny and said, "I think any country will join the alien battlefield on the basis of ensuring its own security.


    These guys have to ��speak human rights�� with Russell at this time, which is simply stupid enough to be hopeless!


    You know we are helping at our own expense! "


    Galahad heard and shook his head, saying, "This is a problem that human rights countries cannot get around.


    Human rights protests caused by animal protection groups, environmental protection groups, and incidental injuries caused after each Russell launch ...


    Canadian politicians cannot ignore their voices ...


    They paid a huge price for this! "


    Having said that Galahad glanced at the "church", ironically, "The United States is doing a good job in this regard, and they only take out ''human rights'' when needed.


    ��Human rights�� can be put into cages when not needed!


    The Raging Beast is a product of American Biologicals, and the American government simply does not want to take responsibility for it. "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, saying: "Many people simply don''t understand. They only think that ''democratic freedom'', whose human rights are greater than heaven, is the most precious ...


    These spoiled naive fools also despise any country or person they think is ''different''.


    I do n��t know if they really do n��t understand, or they are still confused. After all, only if food and clothing are achieved and their safety is determined can their so-called ''democracy and freedom'' make sense.


    Iraq complied with their requirements. In the end, they satisfied, and then selectively forgot the place like **** ...


    I hate this stupid arrogance ... "


    Saying Alvin looking at the "Church" said: "Why did Russell go to Canada again?


    Don''t tell me that Russell will show kindness to rescue those who reject him ...


    This guy should be the kind of **** cowboy you scold me, and I''ll give you a shot! "


    "Church" slightly spread his hands and said, "He asked all the organizations protesting him to come together to give him $ 1 billion to fund his operations ...


    Then he put the money in front of Ottawa''s Capitol and burned it in front of hundreds of media ...


    The gold masters behind the protest groups are all crazy!


    Those organizations will always withdraw from the political platform because of Russell''s actions! "


    Alvin put his chin on the weird-looking "church" and said, "How much did you share?"


    Or how much money did you share? "


    "Church" listened and spread his hands and said, "A little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, we have to sweep the madman of Russell.


    It takes a bit of effort to make a billion fake coins ... "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "This is what you said about the image of the Avengers in North America?


    Are you sure this is a positive image? "


    "Church" indifferently spread his hands and said with a smile: "It is one of the conditions we reached with the Canadian government to be responsible for establishing the image of the Avengers ...


    They have no choice!


    Russell also stands for ''Democracy and Freedom'' ...


    Everyone may not be used to it at first, but the media shouted more and the people there believed it! "


    He paused after saying "church", then glanced at Galahad, and said with a smile, "Actually, Russell has some other gains ...

 Chapter 1451： Bewildered

    Alvin didn''t care what the "church" called Russell''s "windfall" ...


    The guy lived a simple and rude life, his so-called "accidental gains" may be completely different from what people think ...


    Whiskey was poured on several people, and Alvin took a careless sip ...


    "Church" saw Alvin''s expression and shook his head with a smile. "Russell found the trace of Hydra in Canada ...


    Those hydras are collecting mutants with special abilities. "


    Alvin glanced at Galahad, who suddenly became serious. He smiled at the Church and said, "Are those people alive?"


    "Church" smiled and shook his head, and said with a strange expression: "I don''t understand how Russell used to be a department head at SHIELD.


    This guy didn''t have any idea of ??trying to dig out intelligence. He drove a raging monster and destroyed a building in downtown Ottawa.


    Then take their own people and kill the Hydra who escaped and the mutants they recruited ... "


    Galahad heard his disapproval of Russell''s approach, and frowned a bit, and said, "Why is he doing this?


    A mature field service should be able to think of those who are only the power of Hydra on the bright side.


    If you don''t know what the Hydras are doing, you can''t prevent the damage they can cause.


    We all know how much influence they used to have in the entire world ...


    Although the destruction of SHIELD gave them a heavy blow, I believe that the power they have hidden deep in the water has always existed.


    Kingsman has lost four excellent agents in the past few months. The last news they returned to headquarters was that they had obtained information about Hydra.


    Last month I also received information on Hydra, and that information guided me to find Nick Fury in Montana, United States.


    At that time, he was about to ��disappear�� with an important piece of software ...


    I wanted to stop him, and I almost died there. "


    As Galahad looked at Alvin''s thoughtful expression, he hesitated and said, "I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always feel that you have a little ambiguous attitude towards Nick Fury.


    We all know that you hate Hydra. You and Steve Rogers are good friends. The captain has been hunting those Hydra in Europe for a long time.


    But why don''t you care so much about Nick Fury? "


    After hearing Alvin, he glanced at the expressionless "church" ...


    This guy has a little friendship with Raymond, and they are the backbone of the retired old ghosts in Hell''s Kitchen. He knows the inside story about Nick Fury ...


    Nick Fury''s self-detonation caused serious aftereffects, and a large number of SHIELD agents were detained for investigation.


    And because of his self-detonation, the Hydra has become very difficult in the world. Countries around the world have been besieging those Hydras that have lurked to the dark again.


    For nearly 70 years, the Hydra has been burned because of Nick Fury''s suicide performance ...


    However, the collateral damage caused by this incident is still great ...


    Faced with the pressure and siege of intelligence agencies, those innocent SHIELD agents are likely to choose to fight hard, which is a terrible consequence.


    If Alvin hadn''t solved the problem with Boz Heyer, an agent disaster would have happened after the SHIELD collapse.


    Nick Fury was carrying a part of the SHIELD loyalty force "fake death stealth" is his own will, he does not seem to care about being misunderstood by the world.


    Nor did the Albanians say anything good for him ...


    This led to some misunderstandings, which caused organizations such as Kingsman and the CIA to make wrong judgments.


    Galahad said Kingsman lost four excellent agents because of his pursuit of Nick Fury, and even he himself was almost killed by Nick Fury ...


    Alvin thought there was something wrong with it. He didn''t know what the "sacrifice" Kingsman was all about.


    However, Nick Fury had no reason to set up a bureau, attacking a fairly well-known agent organization, this kind of thing seems to Alvin more like Nick Fury''s recruitment operation ...


    Use your identity to attract the top agents to find yourself, and then let them lie to death to perform other tasks.


    This kind of thing is like Nick Fury''s style!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain where Kingsman''s information about him was provided to the same organization 5 times in a row.


    If the enemy who hated Nick Fury knew his news, then all the secret service organizations around the world should have received the intelligence, and then there was a fierce encirclement ...


    The use of intelligence to let a very powerful agent organization use "fueling tactics" to send their own excellent agents to "death to death" does not make much sense to people who hate Nick Fury.


    Alvin had a little judgment on Kingsman''s affairs, but he didn''t say his guess.


    Unfounded speculation comes out of Alvin''s mouth, and it is easy for others to fall into the ditch.


    Especially Nick Fury is still the kind of **** who can do everything ...


    If Alvin accidentally "helps", he will be very unhappy!


    Looking at the grim expression on Galahad''s face, Alvin hesitated to give him a certain message ...


    "Nick Fury is not a Hydra, but Russell must have killed Hydra in Canada ..."


    As Alvin looked at Galahad, and his student Igersie''s frightened expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like this ...


    I just said that Nick Fury is definitely not Hydra, but it doesn''t mean he is a good person.


    If you are still interested in following him, I can give you a call from former SHIEL agent Phil Coulson. He should have some information about Nick Fury.


    This is actually a secret, but you all know that Nick Fury is still alive, and telling you about it is nothing.


    But whether your goal is Nick Fury or Hydra, I don''t think it''s a mistake to chase behind that bastard.


    Previously, Sabina said Nick Fury would use that software to deter the world ...


    I tell you, he can really do such a thing! "


    After listening to the incredible Alvin, the young Egsie said, "In other words, Nick Fury was acting in the press conference that broke the Hydra?


    Then the assassination against him was scheduled in advance?


    You always know these things, but you keep hiding from everyone? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the young and vigorous Egesi, saying, "What good is it to tell you?


    Even if you know that he is still alive, he is innocent. What do you think the intelligence agencies of various countries will do with a guy who once held more than half of the world''s secrets?


    I really hate that bastard, but let me go to pit him specifically, I still can''t make it. "


    Egsey stood up excitedly and said, "Kingsman died of the 4 best agents for him, Galahad almost died, and Nick Fury was a dangerous ..."


    Eggsey''s words were not completely finished. Galahad, who had been thinking just now, suddenly took his arm and motioned him to sit down ...


    Then the handsome British agent looked at Alvin with a grim expression and said, "If he is not a Hydra, I want to see him ...


    Kingsman chased Nick Fury because he was a Hydra and the software in his hand, if he wasn''t ...


    I have a weird guess, and I need to prove it, otherwise I will never feel at ease. "


    Alvin likes such smart people, and he prefers to deal with people who coexist with their experience and wisdom, compared to the rash guys like Eggsy.


    Whether such people are bad or good, friends or enemies, Alvin likes them ...


    Reasonable and intelligent people often think more, so the deterrence of Alvin''s physical strength is greater.


    Because no matter what they do, they will consider the consequences, measure the gains and losses ...


    In fact, for Alvin, newborn calves and mental patients are the most dangerous!


    Because they do not care about the consequences at all, they only care about their feelings ...


    Egesi in front of him and Sabina who just left are typical ...


    They are not unwise, but the frizz and lack of experience unique to young people, so that they always pass the correct answer.


    Galahad began to learn that Nick Fury was not a Hydra, and had some bizarre conjectures.


    After all, it now looks like Nick Fury and Kingsman have no conflict of interest, and 5 accurate whereabouts information is too outrageous ...


    If Nick Fury was really so easy to spot, he should have died!


    Galahad smelled a signal of danger from Nick Fury''s actions. He felt that he had to see him to get the answer, otherwise his current state would be very dangerous for him and Kingsman as a whole.


    Facing Galahad''s request, Alvin hesitated. He glanced at the "church" and said, "Would you like Natasha to come?


    I also have a little guess about their condition.


    Nick Fury''s actions are consistent with his personality, but logically abnormal, it is impossible to say that I am not curious ... "


    "Church" nodded, then took out his phone and sent a message ...


    After the message was sent, "Church" looked at Alvin and said, "Russell destroyed a Hydra branch in Canada and he killed everyone there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Raymond sent someone to do it. Upon inspection, the identity of some of those corpses was terrible.


    A raid in Russell killed three Canadian lawmakers, two mayors, and even a media official in the prime minister''s office.


    In fact, I have been guessing why Nick Fury took the initiative to expose himself ...


    Today I understand that his actions must be related to the software of that technology company.


    Hydra has controlled some of Canada''s upper political forces, and it is not unreasonable to use human rights to protest Russell''s entry into Canada to hunt down monsters.


    If that software is really as powerful as what Sabina just said ...


    Maybe the technology company is related to Hydra itself. After Nick Fury got the news, he had to take risks to **** their achievements. "


    Speaking of the "church", he gave a glance at Galahad vigilantly, and said, "It is definitely not for no reason that he released information to attract Kingsman to hunt him down ..."

 Chapter 1452： Powerful 9-headed snake

    The ambiguous conversation between several people made the young Egsey extremely confused ...


    He looked left and right, always wondering what he missed?


    "What exactly happened here?"


    Looking at his teacher Galahad, Eggy asked helplessly: "What are you talking about?


    Whether that Nick Fury is a Hydra or not, it is true that he killed us 4 super elites ... "


    Galahad glanced at Igesi, he shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "We have�� lost ��four agents, but we do n��t know what happened!


    We didn''t even see their bodies, and the news photos alone didn''t tell much.


    I need to confirm something now, and hope that my hunch will not become a reality. "


    The news from the "church", to be honest, Alvin was a little surprised ...


    Canada is also a big country. The Hydra has penetrated into their political circles so easily, and it even has a lot of authority. This is terrible.


    Now all the great powers in the world are struggling to rush into space. If Hydra emerges at this time and drags its hind legs, the consequences are really difficult to say.


    Especially the "church" speculated that the software that can turn mobile phones into eavesdropping and assassination tools was developed by Hydra ...


    This can explain why Nick Fury would rather expose himself than rob the software.


    To be honest, Alvin is not worried about how Hydra can really make the world, they are just "difficult to find", not unable to fight ...


    Even if Alvin does not show up, most of the true elite soldiers on the planet are now concentrated in Niedvinier, and there is a de facto coalition command ...


    At any time, as long as the Hydra dared to rise up and cause trouble for them, the army could make them fly away with a single blow.


    The most annoying thing about Hydra is that you can hardly distinguish them. Those guys lurking under the water probably have their own power in the political circles of countries around the world.


    You know how powerful SHIELD has been in the past few decades ...


    They can easily use resources to push themselves to the positions of leaders of certain countries, and in turn profit for Hydra.


    Alvin is extremely bad at solving this kind of problem. It is estimated that Russell had an idea with him, so he chose to kill the Hydra''s Canadian branch completely.


    Galahad''s expression made Alvin realize that it was probably Kingsman''s own internal problems.


    Why else would Nick Fall look for them?


    This guy''s interest in agents has begun to change, and all kinds of guys with good skills are his target.


    He has contacted Dominic of the racing family, the Shuangying Eagle of the Demon Hunting Society, and several young people who are also mixed in the Demon Hunting Society ...


    In order not to cause misunderstanding, Natasha had reported to Raymond.


    Galahad should have been aware of the problem, so he was anxious to see Nick Fury ...


    The twists and turns between these agents gave Alvin a headache because he knew neither Kingsman nor Nick Fury.


    Even Alvin suspected that Nick Fury had exposed his whereabouts to the CIA''s "Charlie Studios", which might also mean that something went wrong inside them.


    Otherwise, this feminist condensate, how can a vampire with his lover and lover charge the special agent organization, how can it trace the king of agents?


    The only thing Alvin can determine for now is to let Nick Fury take the initiative to expose himself, which should be a serious matter.


    Waiting for Natasha''s arrival, Alvin said to the church: "I sometimes feel like this little restaurant has become the center of the world!


    It seems that all the bad news, even if it has nothing to do with me, will end up here.


    Seriously, I sometimes wonder if I want to restrict you troublesome people from entering the Hell''s Kitchen?


    I might be able to live quieter this way! "


    "Church" listened. He looked at Alvin, who seemed to be exhausted, and said, "I have no opinion!"


    If you decide, I can be responsible for letting all my colleagues talk and let them stay away from here after retirement.


    I''ve bought a house anyway, and the people behind me will die. I don''t care at all! "


    Alvin listened a little funny and looked at the "church" whose old face is unnecessary. This old guy has completely integrated into the **** kitchen ...


    The vested interests here in Hell''s Kitchen are actually excluding foreign newcomers ...


    They certainly wouldn''t worry about the bad guys who came from all over the United States.


    But they instinctively reject those peers or foreign predators that may affect their own quality of life ...


    Looking at the relaxed smile on Alvin''s face, Igesy, who had been blindfolded, twisted on the chair uncomfortably a few times, and finally couldn''t help it. He asked curiously: "Why are you not worried at all?


    Hydra has apparently infiltrated the top of some countries ...


    Even if that Nick Fury is not a Hydra, should you pay attention to the real Hydra? "


    Alvin shook his head with a funny smile. He didn''t have the thought to explain a conjecture to a young man, especially these conjectures are just conjectures ...


    I''m not your father. Why teach you smart?


    Looking at the three guys who apparently knew something, they just didn''t talk. Igersi was uncomfortable like an ADHD patient, shaking the chair constantly and grinding the floor squeaking ...


    Alvin looked at Egsey''s helplessness and irritability with a gusto, and wanted to see if this young man would break his chair, and then he asked for a sky-high compensation ...


    The young man spent a lot of time in the Hell''s Kitchen, and even made Paxton think he was familiar before coming to his restaurant.


    For this guy who uses Hell''s Kitchen as a place for "training," taking two shots is far from memorizing.


    Eggy''s irritable state did not affect Alvin them, but annoyed the anger of snoring after cleaning ...


    He came over and pressed **** the back of Igesi''s chair ...


    I don''t know how the strength is exerted. It seems that all the strength is concentrated on the four legs of the chair.


    A "snap" came, and the four legs Aegis sat in sank into the dining room floor.


    This situation shocked Egesi. He always remembered that Shangqi was an ��anti-social element�� as defined by Kingsman''s profiler ...


    Facing the sudden danger, Igesi instinctively wanted to jump up, but he was completely unable to move by holding his shoulders up.


    Looking uprightly at the panicked ghost of Igesi, he said anxiously, "Can you be honest, not pretending to be better than your current wastewood look!"


    Igges gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know what''s going on?"


    It''s rare for a young man to be more immature than himself. He looked down at Egesi with contempt, saying, "We don''t need to know the ins and outs of things, we just need to know who the enemy is and where is he?"


    Speaking of anger, he patted on the shoulder of stunned Igesi, and said with a smile: "Sit down, don''t ask anything ...


    Otherwise, you idiot will be killed by your full curiosity sooner or later ...


    The more Agents know, the faster they die, don''t you know the truth? "


    Watching Shangqi taught Egesi with a tone of Laozi who was coming ...


    Alvin glanced up at the shit, then looked at the chair that had sunk in the floor and said, "Who do you think needs to pay for my floor?


    I''m just a floor made of the legendary rosewood. I want you 5000 square meters for one square meter. "


    "Ah?" I got angry and realized what I was doing ...


    He looked at Alvin with an uncomfortable look, and said Ai Ai: "This, boss, this, I haven''t got a salary for months ..."


    Speaking of anger and pointing at the old wooden floor on the ground, he "ah" a few times, but finally did not dare to accuse Alvin of touching the porcelain ...


    Jessica walked downstairs at this time, she had a small bag on her shoulder, and happily shook the Bentley key in her hand and walked to Shangqi''s side ...


    "Let''s go back!"


    Jessica turned her angry arm and gave an air kiss to Alvin, saying, "We''re off work, and when you''re done, remember to close the restaurant door ..."


    Alvin looked at Jessica''s sweet ghost, and a nameless anger came out ...


    He squinted at Jessica and said yin and yang strangely, "Where are you going?


    When did you move out, why don''t I know? "


    Saying Alvin, he glared at him, and said to Jessica, who was already desperate, "How can you be such a girl?"


    Did you write your name on the upright room? "


    Alvin''s grotesque irony made Jessica kick angrily on Igesi''s chair ...


    The huge force broke the whole chair at the same time, and caused the unlucky Igesi to fly a distance of 2 meters, and then fell heavily on the ground ...


    Jessica snorted angrily at Alvin, then pulled up and walked outside ...


    Desperately watching Alvin''s burning eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said helplessly: "Boss, actually we ..."


    Before I could say the words, I was dragged by Jessica and flew ...


    "Oh ~"


    Helplessly sighed ...


    He didn''t dare to let Jessica leave himself to go back, but think about the revenge of the careful Alvin later, and I felt that it was meaningless to live ...


    Looking at the back of the young couple leaving, Alvin sighed sadly, looked at the "church" and said, "Women are not staying ..."


    Alvin said with emotion and looking at Egesi sitting on a pile of rotten wood, she was surprised and said, "Yeah, why did you break my Huanghuali chair?


    My restaurant is made little by little ...


    For your injury ...


    Give 50,000 yuan, let''s just finish it, is it okay? "

 Chapter 1453： 10-footed agent

    When Alvin jokingly extorted Igesi, Natasha drove a Porsche sports car and parked at the door of the restaurant.


    Watching Natasha wearing a red deep V long dress, full of **** air flowing from the car into the restaurant ...


    Alvin whistled with a smile, and said, "Hey, beauties, it looks like you''re happy working in the Avengers ...


    You are more happy now than when you were at SHIELD! "


    Natasha, who walked into the restaurant, glanced at Alvin, and said, "Will this add points to your heart?"


    Alvin glanced at Natasha''s plump upper body as if he could break through the long skirt at any time. He smiled and said, "In fact, you have been 90 points in my heart ...


    Now you get a perfect score when you put on your skirt! "


    Natasha looked at Alvin a little unexpectedly, and said with amusement: "I always thought you were not brave ..."


    Saying Natasha glanced at the location of the restaurant stairs, she asked with a smile: "Aren''t Fox at home?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Of course at home, am I going to lie to you because my fiancee is at home?


    I''m an honest person, and I don''t particularly like to lie to beauties ... "


    Natasha narrowed her eyes and looked at Alvin with a smile, and a charming smile appeared on her face, then she pulled a chair and sat down beside Alvin, and began to watch Alvin without a word ...


    Alvin looked at Natasha, who was silent, and said a little uneasily, "What''s wrong with you? Shouldn''t you say something?"


    Gorgeous Natasha looked at Alvin with her hand on her cheek, and said with a husky voice: "What?


    You asked me to come, I should listen to you ... "


    Alwin blinked his eyes twice and said, "Beauty, it''s very difficult for you to play cards unreasonably!


    I said you are a hundred points, shouldn''t you ask me what I rate Fox?


    You make me a lot less fun with scum ...


    This is really bad! "


    Natasha looked at Alvin arrogantly, and said with a chuckle: "I just need to know that I am a 100-point beauty in the heart of Manhattan Tomahawk."


    Saying Natasha glanced at Igesi staring at her chest in a daze, she pinched her **** lips slightly, and said, "Hey, how much do you think a woman''s perfect score should be?"


    At this time, Eggsy had forgotten even the pain of the wound. He said almost subconsciously: "100 points, of course 100 points!"


    Natasha smiled with satisfaction, then spread her hands to Alvin and said, "Look, I''m very satisfied!


    Hope Fox will not mind, after all, this is a personal evaluation from Mr. Tomahawk! "


    Alvin nodded convincingly after hearing this, this is the difference between the old churros and the little girl, and teasing them may trap themselves at any time.


    This woman has been extremely happy these days!


    As an intelligence officer liaison officer, her pressure is much less than in the past ...


    Except for the trouble of going to the iron-armed Bucky when she''s okay, other times, she''s more like an elite white-collar worker who earns millions a year.


    Watching Natasha standing up, she went to the bar and made herself a nice cocktail ...


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Tell us what Nick Fury is doing recently?


    Why is he targeting Kingsman?


    He stole the mobile software of that Canadian company, how to use it? "


    Natasha glanced at Galahad, who had been thinking, took a sip of pink cocktail, and said with a smile, "Because Kingsman is a Hydra ..."


    Natasha''s words shocked Alvin, and then he looked at the strange expression on Galahad''s face. He said helplessly: "Although I don''t think you look like you, you still go to prison island until everything is clear. Go to jail! "


    Saying Alvin anxiously looking at the "Church" said: "Why do I know that she is very likely to be nonsense, but I still can''t help but have a little faith ..."


    "Church" listened and spread his hands, saying, "This is the hardest part of Agent work. You don''t know if what you hear is true or false.


    By the way, it takes a long time to verify. "


    Alvin shook his head a little funny and said, "It''s really difficult. How do you deal with this situation?"


    The "church" raised his glass and touched Alvin, smiled and didn''t speak ...


    Alvin now understands that the two guys, "church" and Russell, are typical antisocial personalities ...


    It''s just that one of them is aimed at monsters, the other is of their peers ...


    These two kinds of things are not innocent with them. Killing the target and suspected target, they will not have any psychological burden ...


    Galahad shook his head and sighed at his student Aigsi. This young man was turned round by several top figures today, and his mind was completely confused ...


    Glancing at Natasha, who was extremely glamorous, Galahad said solemnly, "I believe principal Alvin ...


    He said Nick Fury was not a Hydra, so he must not be!


    That is, he is deliberately tempting us to approach him ... "


    Speaking of Galahad filling himself a glass of whiskey, he said helplessly: "Can you tell me, are my four colleagues still alive?


    Who is the problem person in Kingsman?


    There are certainly not many Hydra that can mix into Kingsman, otherwise we should have noticed. "


    Natasha squinted at the handsome Galahad. After a half-minute pause, she smiled and said, "We are not sure who the Hydra in Kingsman is, and how many of them.


    But your current Arthur must have a problem ...


    He sent your ��Lancelot�� to rescue the software developer Professor Arnold from a group of terrorists in Switzerland and wanted to return him to Hydra ��s hands.


    Nick Fury discovered the problem in time and stopped him ...


    Then you sent three "Tristan", "Pervasi", and "Ramalok" agents to him in an attempt to **** Dr. Arnold. "


    Saying Natasha looked at Alvin with a curious look, said: "Nick Fury snatched the software, not a CD or a USB stick, but a person ...


    Hydra has been using that software to monitor the world for some time.


    Only Professor Arnold can close it through the communication network, or maybe someone in Hydra presses a button, and one third of the world will fall ...


    Now Hydra is using all their power to hunt Nick Fury, Kingsman and the Charlie Studio are two of them. "


    Alvin listened curiously and looked at Natasha: "Why didn''t Nick Fury find a mousehole to hide?


    He kept leaking his whereabouts, what was he trying to attract?


    After the professor has resolved the crisis, coming out to entangle with Hydra should be the best choice? "


    Natasha spread her hands and said, "He wants to find the Hydra Control Center ...


    Who has the power to easily use it?


    Moreover, Professor Arnold''s decompilation work is very slow, and it may take a month or even 50 days to complete his work.


    There is always something more to try during this period. Just grab the Hydra tail and find their heads. "


    Saying Natasha glanced at Galahad, shook his head with a pout, and said, "So far his plan has not been ideal ...


    The Hydra apparently didn''t want to expose their power, but instead drove these famous agents to hunt Nick Fury.


    They found you, indicating that their plan was successful ...


    If you listen to the gentleman, or the little vampire girl who just fled, Nick Fury will be hard to hide.


    Hydra knows your personality. The only thing they don''t know is that Nick Fury knows there is something wrong with Kingsman and Charlie Studios ... "


    "But aren''t you exposed now?"


    The young Egesi reached out his phone a little anxiously and said, "You said Hydra has been using the phone to monitor the world, so how do you ..."


    Alvin glanced at Igesi, who was actually picking his feet. He smiled, stood up, walked into the bar, and poured a glass of milk to the anxious guy ...


    When he came back and shoved the milk into Igesi''s hands, Alvin said with a smile: "Go and find a place to lie down and wait for us to finish talking. You are looking for your teacher to give you the answer."


    Aigsi looked at the mobile phone in his hand without any signal. He took the milk cup and looked embarrassingly at Natasha who was smiling at him, and said shamefully, "In fact, I''m not as stupid as you think, I just ..."


    Natasha may be touched by Igesi''s milky taste. She leaned on her cheek and patted with a smile, and said with a smile, "Goodboy, at least, you can think that I might have a problem. As a rookie, you behave. Not bad, at least not annoying!


    Galahad wants you to inherit the title of "Lancelot", he may really find the right person! "


    Aigsi watched Natasha with a dim shake and said subconsciously, "How do you know?"


    "Keke"


    Galahad coughed twice gently, then looked helplessly at Natasha and said, "Let our lad, he has been hit too much today."


    Igersi then reacted and sold his old man to Natasha ...


    Looking at Natasha''s grinning expression, Egesi covered her face sadly and said, "I''m so stupid, Galahad, this job is too difficult for me!"


    Alvin was amused by this guy. He was really a guy with an impetus, ideals, and even a good temper.


    Unfortunately, all the monsters he encountered today ...


    Natasha watched with a smile, looking at Igesi, Tang, and found a deck, lying on her face ...


    Looking at Galahad''s unbearable expression, Natasha said with a smile: "We are all here, at least he has no risk of losing his life here.


    I believe he will be an excellent ''Knight Agent'' after this experience ... "


    Alvin asked a little curiously, "What kind of organization is Kingsman?"


    "Church" wasn''t very specific, but the names you mentioned just now seem familiar to me ... "


    Galahad shook his head helplessly and said, "Kingsman emulated King Arthur and his twelve round table knights ...


    Our chief is ��Arthur��, my code is Galahad ... ��


    Looking at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, Natasha smiled and said, "Their head of logistics and intelligence is codenamed" Merlin "...


    Nick Fury once said that they were a group of unqualified agents who had a sense of honor but were dragged down by the sense of honor.


    And their stubborn number of people and their quirky style make it difficult for them to become the top agent organization.


    I heard that someone went to the rainforest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the Arctic had to wear a custom suit to perform tasks, and I posted this as a joke on my Facebook. "


    Alvin looked at the awkward expression on Galahad''s face, and said with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t laugh at you ...


    I just think that the guy who can come up with the idea of ??King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table as the code name must be extremely extreme.


    I always thought that the most sarcastic agent should be 007, but now it looks like I misunderstood him, haha ??... "


    Galahad heard a bitter smile and shook his head. "This is our tradition. Actually, we don''t wear suits all the time ...


    But our mission is generally in the city, a decent suit can bring me a lot of convenience. "


    Galahad explained forcibly, then looked at Natasha and said, "Can you tell me, are my colleagues dead or alive?


    Nick Fury attracted us to chase him. It would not be simply to kill a few fools in suits ... "

 Chapter 1454： Self-sacrifice

    Galahad asked what Alvin wanted to know ...


    With the software Hydra could do or what it was doing, Alvin wasn''t too concerned about it, because it was a little late to think about it at this time ...


    The solution to the mobile threat is simple for Alvin ...


    The next notice in Hell''s Kitchen will let everyone temporarily abandon their mobile phones and use radio and wired telephone communication, which is his word.


    The only thing to pay attention to is controlling the time node of this "notification" ...


    Hydra is also a human being. They always want to get something with the big killer, instead of making all "mobile phone controls" have sudden cerebral hemorrhage.


    It doesn''t make any sense to them except to gain greater hatred ...


    This stage is the stage of the game between Hydra and Nick Fury, and maybe the Avengers side will be added now.


    In fact, the safest way now is to give up the smart hand directly, until the so-called Dr. Arnold completes the decompilation of the software, it is best to kill them at the place where the Hydra is found.


    But this price is a bit too serious for Alvin and Stark ...


    The "Tomahawk Phone" created by Stark, as the pioneer of smart phones, is now the mainstream of the entire world.


    Abandoning it temporarily means shutting down a series of factories ...


    Stark can carry it, but authorized production companies in various countries around the world can''t carry it.


    It is difficult to assess how much damage the millions of communications industry workers will lose to the world economy.


    Alvin himself was certainly reluctant to take on this responsibility ...


    Hydra will certainly not come to trouble him, they will only use the function of eavesdropping to fight for their own benefits ...


    In fact, Alvin had already guessed what Hydra did with that mobile software ...


    Canada''s political scene fell so fast, certainly not just because of the dark chess that Hydra had laid down before.


    There must be some people in it, because the content being monitored by the mobile phone has their handle, so they have to kill the Hydra.


    This is already the case in Canada. What will other countries look like?


    Natasha didn''t worry too much ...


    Ever since she stayed in the Avengers to start her new job, the former SHIELD super agent suddenly had an unprecedented sense of security.


    The most funds, the best information system, the most powerful field configuration, the most efficient operation mode ...


    There is also a person who can come forward after messing everything up!


    Under such conditions, let Natasha even really take the time to enjoy her life. In the recent half year, she lost 5 kilograms is the best explanation.


    Facing Galahad''s problem, Natasha just hesitated and said with a smile: "None of the four ''knights'' have died, and Nick Fury has completed a ''loyalty test'' on them.


    They are now monitoring around Kingsman''s headquarters, trying to find ��Arthur�� and his Hydra contact. "


    Talking about Natasha looking at the relieved Galahad, she said with a smile: "I tell you this is not because I believe in you, but because you can''t leave the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Your only option now is to be honest in detention.


    Nick Fury appreciates your skill and wisdom, but he has no time to test your ��loyalty��.


    Galahad, you''re out from now! "


    After Galahad heard it, he shook his head helplessly and said, "May I confirm that they are still alive?


    Please forgive the suspicious instinct of an agent. As long as I confirm that they are alive, I can go to ''death'' ...


    We all know that only when I''m "dead" will your later actions be more convenient, and at the same time it won''t cause the "Arthur" alertness. "


    Speaking of Galahad glancing at Egesi, who was sitting up from the deck, he looked at Natasha with a smile and said, "Be nice to him, this is a good boy!


    He is excellent, and he has a strong conviction ... "


    Natasha nodded with a smile, turned on the phone to show him a video, and then opened her skirt in a generously open skirt and took a pistol from her thigh and placed it on the dining table.


    "You are really a smart person ..."


    Saying Natasha glanced at frightened and overwhelmed Egesi, she smiled and said, "Your training camp is not particularly difficult to find ...


    I''ve seen his training results, and he really excels. As long as he can get through this level, he can become an excellent field agent. "


    Galahad nodded in peace, he pushed the pistol on the table towards Natasha, then took the umbrella at hand, and said with a smile: "I have a weapon ...


    Please make me decent a little bit later! "


    Natasha heard the insignificant stowage of the pistol and said with a smile: "It depends on the performance of the sniper, and occasionally they will miss.


    But you are so handsome, it ��s not too ugly to die. "


    Aigsi couldn''t help it anymore, he rushed over and said loudly, "What are you talking about?


    Why did Galahad die?


    We all said we could go to jail, we could keep secrets ... "


    Galahad sighed helplessly and looked at Egesi: "Remember that after I was dead, everything was obeyed by this lady''s arrangement, no matter how unreasonable his request, you must do it.


    This is already the best result I can get for you. Kingsman is the executor, but we should not be ignorant pawns, and you should not be ... "


    As Galahad stood up with an umbrella, he smiled and watched Natasha said, "I know there are many kinds of toxins in my world, but I''m allergic to tetrodotoxin ..."


    Natasha shrugged her shoulders slightly with her **** lips and said with a smile, "I promise nothing ..."


    Alvin watched Galahad holding an umbrella with emotion, and he scrambled out of the restaurant with a mess of his hair.


    Several crisp gunshots sounded. Galahad, who had just rushed out of the restaurant not far away, burst a few blood flowers on his body, and slowly fell to the ground ...


    "No ~"


    The young Aegis roared in pain and wanted to rush out ...


    Natasha covered her forehead with a headache, shot an electric needle at the impulsive Igesi, and let him fall to the ground with tears.


    Alvin gave a sympathetic glance at the extremely unlucky Igesi ...


    He was sold to Natasha by his teacher ...


    These agents are doing everything they can to achieve their goals!


    Galahad made himself "dead" in order to reassure King Arthur''s Arthur.


    For the current situation, the unlucky young man Egesi became a stone thrown into the calm lake.


    He was a bait, and when he returned, someone would come to him and try to find out the truth about Galahad''s death.


    Natasha and Nick Fury sit on the dominant force, but suffer from Hydra hiding too deeply.


    They have to drive Hydra into action. Igesi is the best bait. Hydra definitely wants to know what is going on here. Will Alvin get involved in this matter ...


    As soon as they act, Natasha can catch a little clue, and then catch a part of the Hydra.


    In the worst case, Igesi can also help them catch Kingsman''s "Arthur" ...


    Galahad must not have died, and this guy was still "confirming" with Natasha what kind of treatment he would receive?


    What "I''m allergic to tetrodotoxin" was also the last test he instinctively ...


    His "fake death" was only to cooperate with Natasha''s actions, giving him a chance to clear the Hydra in Kingsman.


    This is a man of great honour. He cannot tolerate the organization that he has served for a lifetime as a weapon of evil.


    The most uncomfortable person in this must be the young Egesi. If he doesn''t know anything, the situation may be better, but Galahad didn''t choose to let him make an unknown chess piece, but gave him Greater stress and test ...


    Alvin could imagine that in order to convince Iggesi to Kingsman''s "Arthur", he would have to suffer a lot later.


    Sure enough, when Igesi was a little calmer in the light, Natasha squatted beside him, looked at the two gunshot wounds on him, and patted with a smile on Igesi''s face, saying, "You Need to go out through the back door ...


    Someone will hunt you down, you need to get rid of it and return to Britain. "


    Talking about Natasha''s indignation looking at Egesi, she chuckled and said, "''Death'' is Galahad''s own choice. He trusts you, and I think I can also trust you ..."


    Go get the Hydra inside Kingsman and don''t let Galahad die in vain. "


    Aegis gritted his teeth and said, "You can''t kill him, does he have to die?"


    Natasha gave a funny touch on Igsey''s head, instead of explaining more, but pointed at the direction of the restaurant''s back door and said with a smile: "You go out there, you have 15 minutes to escape, Remember to try to keep yourself alive.


    This is not an exercise. If the performance is not as good as the data shows, you will really die! "


    After listening to Egesi, he stood up and limped towards the back door of the restaurant ...


    As the door opened, Igsi, who was slightly calmer, looked back at Natasha and said, "What on earth do I need?"


    Natasha shook her head with a chuckle and said, "Live, don''t believe anyone ...


    Try not to live up to Galahad''s expectations of you! "


    Alvin watched his expression return to firm Egesi and walked out of the restaurant into the night ...


    He glanced at the "church" who had been silent for a while, and said, "This is how the agents work?


    I feel like I will never get used to it ...


    In fact, the kid just made me feel a bit better! "


    "Church" glanced at Alvin, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "What you see is not the real agent''s way of working ...


    In another place, Galahad must be dead, and Igesi will be injected as a bait to capture ''Arthur'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because this is the safest, if there are other incidental gains, People feel more happy! "


    Speaking of "church" and glancing at Natasha, he shook his head and said, "In order to take care of your emotions, these people have become accustomed to acting on your character''s bottom line.


    This way they will quickly become ''unqualified''! "


    Alvin stared at the "ruthless" "church" and said with amusement: "This is a good thing, how it sounds like a smell from your mouth.


    I really don''t think that if you want to accomplish something, you have to sacrifice someone or someone''s life. "


    "Church" smiled and nodded, without explaining more, but said easily: "Keep your habits, this is the biggest reason we trust you.


    There is no shortage of ''qualified'' agents in this world ...


    But those people need a chance to find themselves ... "

 Chapter 1455： Duties of the police

    Alvin says goodbye to Natasha and the "church" ...


    Then he watched several police cars turn on with the lights on.


    Natasha looked at Alvin meaningfully when she saw the police car and said, "This time our opponents are very smart. They know how to use your approved government department to achieve their wishes ..."


    Alvin watched a few police cars turning into his own street, he waved Natasha to get out of the way, then shook his head anxiously, this night is already too long ...


    Alvin certainly understood what Natasha meant, and no one would call the police at the murder at the door of the Peace Hotel.


    Now that the police are here, it can only be explained that Hydra has been monitoring his restaurant nearby.


    They certainly didn''t dare walk into the restaurant, but what happened outside the restaurant was difficult to hide from them.


    When Galahad died, someone called the police ...


    After the police intervened, Galahad''s death was no longer a "secret" whether he could catch the killer or not.


    Alvin watched Beckett get out of the car in a gown, with Cassel, who was also in a gown ...


    He waved anxiously to Beckett who came over and said, "I don''t know anything ...


    This guy came to me for trouble, and was killed as soon as he went out ...


    I suggest you clean up the body first, if you have any other questions you can ask, you can talk to my lawyer.


    Matt Murdoch or Fudge Nelson, you should know them. "


    A large group of police officers quietly pulled up the isolation belt around Galahad''s "corpse", and then several police officers began to take pictures to gather evidence.


    All these work was carried out in quiet, without disturbing the people around him.


    Becket leaned into Alvin''s face with confusion and said, "What the **** is going on?"


    Beckett was already curious and died, and the call from the Hell''s Kitchen Police Department rarely rang. It was her heartache!


    Now someone is calling the police because of a murder at the door of the Peace Hotel. In the past, even if there was a World War III, no one felt that they should call the police to notify the police. What happened now is simply historical ...


    Alvin looked at Beckett, who was apparently coming from a date, and he could feel what the female director was thinking ...


    Helplessly hugged Beckett, Alvin smiled bitterly and said, "Let''s go as usual, but I will never go to the police station to make a statement.


    Go to Matt if you have questions ...


    You can investigate the identity of this guy and look for the killer who killed him, but don''t bother me.


    I don''t want to lie to you ... "


    Beckett said with a bitter smile, "Does this mean that I can neither find his identity nor the killer who killed him?"


    Alvin nodded, then smiled and said, "I don''t think I''m very hopeful ...


    But I will prove to everyone that as long as they call the police, you can get involved in the investigation, and the Peace Hotel is no exception.


    What else are you dissatisfied with?


    Another kid ran away. I don''t care too much about the young man. If you think it is necessary, you can hunt him down.


    It was less than 20 minutes after the time had passed, and he should not have run out of the **** kitchen. "


    Beckett had a thoughtful glance at Alvin, and she rarely heard such ambiguous claims.


    People must not have killed Alvin ...


    If Alvin killed him, he would just say a word and the police here would forget the call.


    But if it wasn''t for Alvin''s killing, why would he need to throw out those vague claims?


    This seems to be very different from Alvin, who Beckett knew ...


    Kassel, who had been squatting in front of the corpse and observing Galahad''s "dead body", suddenly found out. He came a little excited and said to Alvin, "Is this guy an agent?


    I have heard a legend about the special organization, they are named after King Arthur and his twelve round table knights ...


    They have been established since the end of the Cold War and have been working to fight evil and maintain the stability of the world. "


    Alvin looked at Kassel in surprise, and said, "Are you a writer or a special agent who is dressed up as a writer?"


    Talking about Alvin, leaning on Beckett''s shoulder, staring at Kassel with her, and then laughing, "We don''t even know of such an organization, how do you know?


    Can you psychicize with a dead person? "


    Cassell raised his chin a little with pride, and said, "I''m a suspense writer, and I''m naturally a little my own.


    And my biological father is a super agent, and he talked to me about some of the legends of the agent.


    Want to know how I judged he was an agent? "


    Beckett watched a policeman pick up Galahad''s umbrella, not knowing which agency was touched ...


    The umbrella''s pointed hair gave a slight bang, and a bullet hit the asphalt road. After a rebound, it hit a policeman''s ass, making him scream ...


    Beckett watched the unfortunate policeman take off his pants and asked his colleague to check his **** ...


    Until it was confirmed that he was okay, the director general rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Now we all know that he is an agent, and ordinary people do not need such sneaky weapons ...


    What about King Arthur? "


    Kassel clapped his hands proudly and said with a smile: "My informant once told me that there is a mysterious team of agents. When he goes out to perform tasks, he will carry an artifact umbrella ...


    The most important thing is that they will wear a hand-stitched suit in a special shop in Tailor Street, Westminster, UK ... "


    Alvin smiled with emotion, Kassel''s associative ability is really abnormal, he always puts together messy things, and then leads to conspiracy theory.


    In general, this association may be useless, but when faced with special types of agents, it is unexpectedly effective ...


    Because a "reasonable answer" that is different from ordinary people''s thinking is often the correct answer in the case of agents involved.


    Beckett looked at Alvin with a quirky glance, confirming the truth of Kassel''s statement, and then she looked at Kassel in surprise and said, "You''re right?"


    Kassel said a little unhappy, "This is the manifestation of my intelligence ...


    I used to spend nearly $ 200,000 in that tailor to buy custom suits, and they used special methods to sew buttons ...


    I also met a guy named Merlin there. He has exactly the same temperament as the one who died now, the only thing missing is a pair of black-rimmed glasses ...


    Oh, the guy from Merlin has always denied that he is an agent, I know, I know ... "


    With Kassel looking at Alvin with excitement, he said, "The agents should be good people. Have anyone used them to steal information from you, and then they were killed after they failed?


    What have you been doing?


    Hell''s Kitchen ready to launch a secret war to take over the United States? "


    Alvin heard a strange look at Beckett, and said with a smile, "Beauty, go back and remember to take our writer Mr. to see the mind.


    Or consume a little more energy, his brain is too dangerous ...


    At this point, he can go to be the boss of the CIA, and writing is a bit curiosity for him! "


    Beckett looked at Cassel, who suddenly became confused. She understood that Alvin''s words made Cassel uncertain ...


    This guy is the kind of person who gets more vigorous the more you refute him, and desperately tries to prove that he is right.


    Now that Alvin''s ambiguous disguise acknowledged his guess, he didn''t believe it ...


    Alvin''s conspiracy to take over the United States must be a joke, but the origin and purpose of this gentleman agent may have actually made Kassel guess something.


    Beckett thought for a moment, he pulled Cassel to stop his brainstorming, then turned to look at Alvin and said, "What advice do you have?


    It happened right in front of your restaurant, and I want to hear your suggestions ... "


    Alvin watched a few policemen lift Galahad''s body into a police car. He yawned slightly, and watched Becket smiled and said, "You are a policeman. You shouldn''t need me to teach you what to do!


    It is your choice whether you want to investigate or to consider it a pending case. "


    Beckett nodded seriously and said, "Then things will soon spread to the Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Would you mind if I acted proactively?


    After all we received an alarm call, this is a good signal! "


    Alvin shook his head with a sigh and said, "You should know that I have always supported you!


    I always hoped that the Hell''s Kitchen would have order, not only those conventions, but also the order on the bright side.


    Many underground rules in Hell''s Kitchen cannot make a good person, but you can ...


    Go whatever you want, I have no opinion!


    I even hope that you will be more busy and take the initiative in the future!


    My whole family is here. Who doesn''t want to be surrounded by good people? "


    Beckett nodded with emotion. She sometimes felt that she touched Alvin''s heart. She could feel that Alvin was not easy. He was burdened with too many people''s livelihood alone ...


    The gangs here rely on him abnormally, but many people understand that Alvin doesn''t like gangsters at all.


    But in order to have a stable environment, he was pushed to where he is now by all kinds of things, and he couldn''t get rid of ...


    Beckett even felt that Alvin was asking for help, which suddenly made her feel a lot of pressure, and even a little indescribable pride ...


    Looking at the tired expression on Alvin''s face, Becket smiled and said, "I will let someone watch the surveillance video, and I want the young man who fled from you.


    I know we may not get the answer ...


    But the police''s job is to work in accordance with the system, you say yes? "


    Alvin nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, let''s go!"


    In fact, compared to those foreign agents, you have the home advantage ... "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Beckett''s phone rang ...


    The Lord Secretary picked up the phone and listened for ten seconds. She looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Natasha''s car was attacked. Two women tried to kidnap her. Now she called the police for help ...


    She said that the two women were angels of "Charlie Studios" ...


    Can I ask Shirley for a few questions? "


    Alvin glanced at the black-lighted house next door. He shook his head and said, "Shirley is not in a good mood today. I advise you not to disturb her now ...


    But if you''re really anxious, you can go to the school''s Dalan, who was also an ''angel''. "


    Alvin looked at Beckett who was eager to try, and said with a smile: "I said, in the face of those foreign agents, you are actually home ...


    Don''t let anyone come to hell''s kitchen to scatter the field, don''t always wait for others to clean up those people or things that cause trouble in hell''s kitchen.


    Whenever someone comes to trouble, go and do them ...


    You cannot always rely on my support ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to maintain the balance shown with the gangster.


    In fact, you and the gang are now 2: 8, you are 2!


    If you do as I say, maybe you can bridge the gap soon, then the **** kitchen at that time may be another look.


    Hell''s Kitchen is a very bad place. Most of the people who come here are because of poverty ...


    The reasons for their poverty are strange, but not all of them are bad guys.


    I know a few guys who went bankrupt because of divorce, but they didn''t give these people a chance in the past.


    Give the fallen good guys a chance to be a good guy all the time. This is the greatest significance of your work in the **** kitchen! "


    Beckett nodded seriously and said, "I never vowed to do something that day ...


    You said that when I die, will people here remember my name? "

 Chapter 1456： Gamble in Hells Kitchen

    The next morning, Alvin didn''t wake up until about 9 o''clock ...


    The men and women who have reunited for a long time always have to show a little impulse. Mr. Druid is a little too impulsive ...


    When he opened his eyes, Alvin saw that Ginny was crawling beside the bed, and she was looking at herself with expectant eyes with her hands on her cheeks.


    Alvin, who had only slept for less than three hours, reluctantly covered his head with a quilt, pretending not to wake up.


    Little Ginny hesitantly lifted the quilt together and kissed Dad''s face, then pinched Alvin''s nose and exclaimed anxiously: "Daddy, get up ...


    We want to go to Stark''s manor. I haven''t seen little Morgan for a few days ... "


    Alvin annoyed little Ginny and went to bed, demanding the little girl to sleep with her father for a while ...


    These unlucky children can''t get up as soon as they are in class, but they will be full of energy when they are on vacation, and they do n��t know what happened?


    Alvin''s strength lasted only half a minute, and he was thoroughly stirred by the active little Ginny.


    "Alright alright����"


    Alvin reluctantly sat up, rubbed his eyes a little bit hard, and rubbed them on Ginny''s head, saying, "Daddy gets up right away, and we''ll have some breakfast before leaving.


    Go find my fishing rod, and we go fishing at Stark Manor. "


    Little Ginny listened and ran out happily, announcing Alvin''s plan ...


    Alvin looked at Ginny''s lively back. He blinked twice in confusion, dragged the quilt to the bed again, and selectively forgot that there was no fishing rod at home ...


    After 5 minutes, the rapid footsteps of "Pedaling" sounded outside the door, and Alvin quickly bounced and rushed into the bathroom ...


    Little Ginny rushed to the door of the bathroom, she angrily watched Alvin brush his teeth with toothbrush without toothpaste ...


    The father and daughter looked at each other with big eyes for a long time, and finally Alvin made a flattering grimace to make the little girl happy again.


    This is an angel who is not troubled, and can be happy with any little thing!


    Alvin sat at the table and enjoyed the breakfast from a few children ...


    At this time, the meal has already passed, and the people in the restaurant have already finished their breakfast and started enjoying coffee.


    Jessica was so late that she was rushing back to her room, took a shotgun and ran out of the restaurant again.


    Looking up helplessly, he watched his girlfriend drive away in a Bentley car. He looked at Alvin with a bad face, came up with annoyance, and explained things to him.


    It turned out that there was a follow-up to the attack on Natasha last night ...


    After Beckett received the alarm, he organized a police force in Hell''s Kitchen and began to contain the two girls who were said to be "angels."


    She also confirmed the appearance of Igesi through monitoring, and trapped the unlucky boy in the **** kitchen by the way.


    The two daring "angels", as well as the unlucky Egesi, are now blocked in the quayside complex.


    However, ordinary policemen were indeed unable to compete with trained agents. They injured a lot of people and still failed to catch the two slippery "angels."


    Beckett, who felt that he might be laughed at by the gangs, angered his friends for help.


    Jessica was the first to respond to the call ...


    Because of her influence, two female members of the Super Marshal, "Iron Hand" Misty and "Bionic Bird" Barbara also dispatched to support Director Becket.


    After listening to the disdain, Alvin looked upset even with his girlfriend and said, "What a shit?


    What can Jessica do? "


    Hearing a little helplessly, he said, "If you didn''t let go of that Egesi yesterday, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things today.


    Now that he''s let go, what else should he do?


    Now all the gangsters are watching the excitement, and even some people open bets to bet that Beckett can''t catch anyone. "


    Alvin shook his head funny and said, "What does Beckett have to do with me?


    Am I looking like a homicide, just because that Egsey broke my chair, I''m gonna kill him? "


    Hearing, he looked at Alvin strangely, and said, "Then why did you kill that Galahad?"


    Alvin almost sipped the coffee, and he looked upset and said, "Who said Galahad killed me?"


    Shangqi took out a "World News" from his pocket and put it on the dining table. He pointed to the headline on the front page and said, "Did you tell them the news?"


    Alvin looked at the headline and placed a picture of Galahad falling to the ground.


    The background of the photo is the Peace Hotel. Coupled with the title "Not Offensive", people instinctively think that Galahad''s death is related to the Peace Hotel.


    Alvin knew that it must be Natasha''s ghost, and she was sending a signal to Hydra or Kingsman that Galahad was dead.


    Now she doesn''t need to do anything to hunt down Igesi. The police in the hell''s kitchen have made the unlucky guy burn his head.


    Now that Natasha had just stared at Egesi, she could find those who might help him.


    At this time, the people who are willing to help Egesi must be related to Kingsman or Hydra.


    Only they want to know what happened last night, and what news Galahad got, that made him suffer.


    It would be appropriate for Natasha to place this intelligence warfare in a place like Hell''s Kitchen.


    It''s too easy to identify outsiders here ...


    As for whether Egesi would be killed by the police, Natasha said she was not worried at all ...


    Igersey was a suspect at best, and Beckett couldn''t have the police kill him directly.


    As long as the three boys and girls do not actively attack the police, they will not be in danger of life in the face of Beckett who adheres to procedural justice, but it will definitely be impossible to escape.


    Alvin wanted to understand the cause and effect of the matter, he took the newspaper into his arms and said, "I found out who wrote the report, went to beat him, and then let Fudge tell him ...


    These **** are almost lawless, I seem to be a tyrant ...


    This **** is a society ruled by law. How can I have such an image? "


    An angry "Ah?" He raised the newspaper and glanced, saying, "I think it''s good, it fits your identity.


    When I came in the morning, many people cheered for me with a newspaper!


    Heping Hotel is ��not offensive��. What ��s wrong with that? "


    Alvin remembered what he had said to Beckett last night. He looked helplessly and said, "Is this image in your heart?


    When you first arrived, you were also scumming. Why didn''t my **** kill you?


    Go do what I say ...


    Hey? What are their opening odds? "


    The learned Qi was a little discouraged and shook his head. He did feel that what was said in the newspaper was correct.


    The Peace Hotel must not be offensive. If only New Yorkers knew it in the past, let the entire United States know it now.


    Killing someone for this is nothing in the heart of Shangqi!


    I glanced at Alvin with a squint, and nodded helplessly to indicate that I knew what to do, and then said a little funny: "Beckett caught 6 for 1 person, Beckett couldn''t catch 1 for 1 person 2.


    It is said that the odds of ''can catch people'' have been rising now, because no one buys her and can catch people ...


    Jessica they don''t count when they go to help ...


    Boss, do you think Beckett will do? "


    After listening to his wallet, Alvin took all the money out of the cash register and stuffed it into his arms, saying, "Find someone to help us win Beckett ...


    Remember you can''t go by yourself, find someone else. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at several old neighborhoods in the restaurant who were digging for wallets, he smiled and said, "They all closed my mouth ...


    As soon as you want to get rich, this is inside information. "


    The old black man, Kent, drinking coffee, smiled and poured out a few bundles of large dollars from a handbag, and said with a smile: "I was going to pay my buddy to the dock area today, now it looks like I am lucky ... ...


    This time it''s Bruto''s opening plate. I''m going to let this **** have some blood. This bastard''s marijuana actually went up ...


    We occasionally need a little tax-free marijuana, and he couldn''t find it.


    When did **** kitchen smoking hemp start paying taxes to the IRS?


    Bruto''s **** is too old, let''s give him a great look this time! "


    Alvin hesitantly looked at the neighbourhood in the restaurant and handed it over to Qi, asking him to place a bet.


    These old neighbours who can come to the restaurant for dinner and chat every day, don''t look at what they wear, but they are all high-quality middle class in Hell''s Kitchen.


    In the United States, 40% of the population can''t afford more than 400 yuan in emergency cash. These old men can make more than 100,000 by drinking coffee. This is enviable even if they want to get to the Upper East Side of Manhattan.


    Shangqi packed the cash in a black plastic bag, and hesitated to pull out his private house money from the hidden place of the bar and put it in.


    He looked at Alvin a little uneasily and said, "Will Beckett do they?


    Yesterday they were busy all night but no one was caught ...


    The gangs here will not cooperate with them, they are no different from the blind. "


    Alvin heard and shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile and said, "Beckett will be desperate this time, but Director George is standing behind her ...


    That''s the real big brother. Do you think his 40,000 New York policemen are eating dry food?


    I guess the Duke of the emergency team should be here soon. Hurry up and bet, don''t delay us from getting rich ... "


    After listening to his conviction, he raised his thumbs at the treacherous Alvin, and then rushed to the Demon Hunter Bar with money, where he could find someone who had nothing to do with him to help with the bet.


    Even if you make a fortune yourself, if everyone calls, it will eventually result in Bruto losing a lot of money, which is a bit offensive, and it seems that he is very unreasonable ...


    After finishing breakfast, Alvin looked at a few expectant children and said helplessly: "We are going immediately, where is Fox, and we will pick her up and go to Stark''s manor ..."


    Little Ginny jumped up excitedly and shouted: "Fox at the flower shop, GO, GO, GO, let''s pick her up ...


    Pepper has built a children''s playground for Little Morgan, and I have to see ... "

 Chapter 1457： Future goals

    Alvin drove a Mercedes-Benz car that he hadn''t used for a long time, took a few children to the flower shop to pick up Fox, and then drove to Stark''s manor.


    Looking at Fox wearing a OL uniform with long hair wrapped in a ball ...


    Alvin smiled and threatened Snowy Night sending Fox out of the flower shop, then whistled at Fox, and said with a smile: "What are you doing?


    Your outfits are a bit out of fashion, and I thought they should only appear when I needed them, not wear them around.


    You''re going to die, I''ll be jealous! "


    Fox watched Xueye almost scared by Alvin and fell to the ground. She gave a funny hammer on Alvin''s shoulder and said, "I am responsible for finishing the flower shop account today ...


    This will allow me to focus a little bit more energy, and will it make me look more professional? "


    Talking about the "hush" sound of several children in the back seat, kissed Alvin''s neck and smiled, "But I still want to thank you for your compliment ..."


    Alvin started the car, waved his hand in the air, and said, "I always love to tell the truth.


    I wasn''t praising you just now. I really don''t think you should do this unless you are willing to go to my principal''s office to work. "


    Saying Alvin grabbed Fox''s hand and kissed it, and then said with a smile: "How can the lady owner do the reconciliation work?


    Your responsibility is to stay with the boss. Without you, I ca n��t even find a good mood!


    Hurry to call Robert, Wesley''s kid''s accounting certificate has been tested, a flower shop he can certainly get it. "


    Focusing on the corner of his **** mouth, Fox leaned back into his seat in a good mood, called Robert a phone call, and gave his cheap son-in-law a new business.


    Then she turned around and took Ginny, who was in the middle of the front seat. She hugged her and sat on her lap. She smiled and said to Alvin, "You''re really overkill. Stark hasn''t even had a phone call for months. It''s really hard for Perl to support the entire Stark group.


    I guess it''s a little early for you to go, we should be going this afternoon ... "


    Little Ginny didn''t understand what Fox was talking about. She turned around and covered Fox''s mouth, anxiously, "Go now, go now, we finally have a holiday ..."


    Fox gently nudged Ginny''s little hand and said with a smile, "Can you help take care of Morgan?"


    Little Ginny nodded swearingly and said, "I can. Ginny is a good sister. I can take care of Little Morgan ...


    I''m going to change diapers, and Pepper vomited ... "


    While driving, Alvin glanced at Ginny with a terrifying look ...


    He didn''t dare to think about how his daughter helped Morgan change diapers.


    Fox laughed and shouted at the silly little Ginny and kissed Alvin, "Your daughter helps little Morgan change the diaper next to the vegetable salad, haha ??...


    That vegetable salad was Pepper''s breakfast, haha ??... "


    Alvin heard frowning and thought about how full of little Morgan''s energy, how much movement this little guy would make with his favorite sister.


    The word "spee poop" is a bit disgusting, but there should be no big difference ...


    Admired glanced at the little Ginny who had no psychological shadow, this little girl is just a wonderful work of angels, a nemesis of cleansers ...


    Giving a thumbs up to Ginny, Alvin said with a smile: "Ginny is a good sister, but after helping Morgan change diapers, remember to wash your hands before eating ..."


    Little Ginny wiped a mess of hair through the cold wind blowing in through the window, and she laughed and looked like a silly puffer fish ...


    Alvin listened to the children in the car giggling, he glanced back at Richard curled up in the last row, and smiled at Fox: "We should change a car, or we should give Richard bought a car that fit his body.


    Sitting there made him look so aggrieved ...


    Jin Bing ��s **** is really ridiculous. Richard is going to high school this year. He did n��t even prepare a gift for his son ... ��


    As soon as Richard wanted to reject Alvin''s offer, Nick stomped with excitement: "Buy a car, buy a car, buy a car ...


    Richard, how about we buy a Raptor pickup?


    So you can take us out when you''re fine ... "


    Alvin looked up at Richard in the rearview mirror and found that the boy was hesitant and didn''t know how to speak ...


    I stepped on the throttle with a horn and passed a slow island car. Alvin probe raised the **** at the island car that caused a block in the back of the lane and said, "Richard can start learning to drive now. You can find someone to accompany you during the weekly vacation.


    Hurry up and get your driver''s license. Everyone should have their own car when they are 16 years old. "


    Speaking of what Alvin thought, he glanced back at a few of the children who were in trouble, and said with a smile: "Give you a piece of advice!


    Before you really want to settle down, if you ca n��t afford both the ''car'' and the ''house'', then remember to choose the ''car'' ...


    Because you can sleep in the car, but the house won''t run around with you!


    Of course, our Richard has no problems in this regard, because his father is a generous broad guy, haha ??... "


    Nick listened a little strangely and looked at Alvin while he was driving, and said, "Hey, Alvin, you seem to have forgotten, you are also a big guy ..."


    Alvin glanced at the sly Nick in the rearview mirror and said with a sneer, "But I won''t give money to an adult who can help himself.


    When you go to college, you have to find a way to live by yourself. One day, Frank and I are bothered. You are thinking whether we are a big guy!


    You must first prove to me that you can live on your own, and then you can remember my money.


    Let me give you a hint. You are 12 years old and you have 4 years to own your own car.


    I suggest you start saving now because the budget for buying a car is only 20,000 yuan. What kind of car you want depends on your own efforts. "


    Nick heard nothing unhappy, and he turned and dragged Richard excitedly, saying, "You will lend me a little money at that time, right, we are brothers ...


    You buy a Raptor pickup this year. I will buy a Challenger in 4 years. We can change it. "


    Richard heard a smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to spend my dad''s money, I don''t need to spend it here either, so I asked Erica to donate all that money. Already.


    Maybe I can start with a used car first. The boss of the speeding alliance, Teji, has a second-hand car dealer. I think we can go and see it together. "


    Nick listened for a moment, then turned around without any disappointment and started a passionate discussion with Richard ...


    "Teggie is all rework cars for the Death Race, but I can get him to give us a good price.


    Giselle of the speeding family has always wanted to get Alvin, and we can definitely let her help.


    Maybe you should consider ��Mustang King Kong��, that kind of old Mustang is suitable for your temperament. "


    ��������


    Alvin listened to Nick selling himself clean without any psychological burden. He looked helplessly at Fox and said, "Rumors have killed someone ..."


    Fox glanced at Ginny and glanced at the guilty Alvin. She sneered and said, "What is a long-legged chick?


    A young girl wore armor in the **** kitchen every day, as if filming. I think there is something wrong with her brain. "


    With Fox down, he unbuttoned a shirt to make his chest fuller ...


    Watching Alvin''s eyes move subconsciously with his hand, Fox said with a smile: "If you like that style, I can order a more **** armor."


    Alvin looked at Fox''s self-confidence. He breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time feeling that finding a particularly confident fiancee was indeed a man''s blessing.


    They will not check your mobile phone, ask your whereabouts because of doubt, lurk in your circle of friends, but will find ways to improve themselves ...


    Looking back at Nick, who was embarrassing himself, Alvin gritted his teeth and said, "I think you will reduce your future car budget to 18,000 yuan ...


    Then I will remind myself to teach you a lesson every time you make a mistake. "


    Nick covered his face and shouted, "This is not fair. Why?


    Don''t we have free speech? "


    "The premise of free speech is that you cannot hurt others," Alvin sneered.


    2 years ago someone called you ��one-leg waste wood�� and said that when your father was a gangster, what did you do? "


    Nick heard his helpless face and said, "I twisted his nose and broke his finger."


    Speaking of Nick uncomfortably, he said, "But this is different. I was because that guy was insulting me ...


    What I''m talking about now is the news on the Hell''s Kitchen website, and it''s just that Giselle wants to bubble you, what are you worried about? "


    For a moment, Alvin was said, and before he could talk, Fox smiled and said, "Nick is right, you are the one being blamed, what are you worried about.


    I recently followed Giselle''s Facebook account, where many people are encouraging Giselle to work hard.


    I really like this pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It always reminds me to do beauty on time. "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said to Nick: "That''s when I remind you specifically, don''t offend the person in charge of the money."


    Little Ginny looked at Nick''s annoyed expression. She wrinkled her nose and snorted at Alvin, then looked at Nick and said, "Don''t worry about Nick, I can lend you my pocket money to buy a car ...


    But you have to take me out to play ... "


    Nick felt better immediately when he heard it. He took Mindy''s hand and said, "Will you lend me some pocket money?


    We should be united ...


    We can buy a great RV together. We can drive to Rocky Mountain and Hollywood to California. "


    Alvin watched Ginny climb into the back seat excitedly to join the discussion. He glanced at the foolish chubby chubby girl Mindy, and said to Fox: "Sooner or later, Nick will be A burning skeleton on a motorcycle burned to ashes ... "

 Chapter 1458： Kang Long has penitent Stark

    When I reached the Stark Manor by car, it was close to 11 o''clock.


    Alvin got out of the car and looked anxiously as he stood rubbing his hands outside the gate. He said with amusement: "Wow ~


    Should I be honored now? "


    Talking about Alvin, stroking Stark''s shoulders, he took a photo with a sturdy finish.


    Stark with a henhouse head and deep-set eyes, dressed in pajamas, looked like he was going round the hole ...


    A good Iron Man turned into a "scum", and indeed made Alvin feel happy!


    Stark pushed Alvin anxiously, looking at Ginny who grinned and smiled at him, and said, "Come in, there is a magic baby in the house. She needs her sister to play with her ..."


    Then Stark seemed to fall asleep at any time and stretched out his hands, like a humanoid high-five machine, clapping with several excited children ...


    Finally Stark looked at Fox with his mouth full of contempt, and he spread out his hand and said, "It''s not what you think. I chatted with Pepper all night ...


    Can you go in and chat with her? "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Alvin, Stark said jealously, "I thought I was ready to accept ''punishment'', but I didn''t expect the consequences would be so serious.


    How long have I not been home? 1 month, 2 months ...


    Why do women keep so many "heart words" at this time?


    Man, you saved my life. Let''s go sit in the backyard and see if the warm sunshine can make me fall asleep faster? "


    Alvin heard frowning and staring at Stark, who was trembling ...


    Looking at the bloodstains under Stark''s eyes, his red nose, and heavy breathing, Alvin said incredibly, "What medicine did you take?


    You look like a ram in heat in your sleep ... "


    Stark shook his head uncomfortably, while walking around the house, said helplessly: "I thought yesterday would be a happy reunion ...


    So I asked Albus to prepare a concentrated ''Hell Bird Soup'' for me.


    In the end Pepper just wanted to talk to me ... "


    Speaking, Stark covered his head in pain and said, "I''m in a terrible situation. I only felt like that when I was 25 years old and I smoked marijuana with 2 models for the night.


    No, it''s worse now because I don''t have two models ... "


    Alvin listened for a few seconds, and then laughed and said, "You mean that you made yourself a big bowl of" Viagra "and found that you didn''t use it?


    my God! Haha!


    Pepper must hate you very much, most women can''t go this hand! "


    Stark glared anxiously at Alvin and said, "I need to sleep now ...


    My spirit tells me that it''s time to sleep ...


    But my body tells me that you don''t want to sleep yet!


    What the **** is this?


    That **** "Hellbird Soup" is just poison ...


    I need cold beer now, a lot of cold beer!


    You have to look at me a little bit to prevent me from doing anything stupid. "


    Alvin looked up at the fairly warm sun, and then felt the surrounding temperature. He smiled and said, "It''s only 2 ~ 3 degrees now. Are you sure you want to go to the backyard to get some sun and drink beer?"


    Stark nodded seriously and said, "Of course, what else can I do?


    I almost touched the **** of a maid just now ...


    You have to chat with me and let me divert my attention. "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly and said, "Okay, but if you dare stare at my ass, I''ll punch your **** out."


    Then two people walked to a backyard overlooking the sea ...


    Alvin watched Albus send a dozen ice-cold beer with a strange look on his face, and said with a smile: "Hey man!


    Why do you have something like "Hell Bird Soup" here?


    I don''t remember sending him something like this ... "


    Albus glanced at Alvin expressionlessly, saying: "I just bought a little kind of amazing bird from **** out of prison island out of curiosity ..."


    Alvin laughed and said, "You need this too?


    You only have a boyfriend ...


    Did I misunderstand you in the past, but in fact you are your ''boyfriend''? "


    Albus listened to the old face shaking a few times, and then the old guy straightened his waist, and his eyes were tilted at Alvin''s head ...


    The tray trembled a few times, and Albus felt that this thing might not make Alvin sober, so he smiled on his face and said, "Sir, please allow me to prepare lunch for you.


    I''ve recently learned a few new ways to cook steak, and you''ll love it ... "


    By the time Alvin wanted to refuse, Albus had turned and left ...


    Taking a look at Stark, who was lying on a deck chair with a bottle of beer, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t do this. If you feel you need it, why not tell Pepper directly.


    Sitting beside a passionate ram makes me feel insecure ...


    What are you guys doing? A new taste? "


    Stark dropped the beer bottle, opened a second beer for himself, and took a sip, saying, "A woman is sometimes troublesome, especially if you forget her special day of the month.


    I need to make myself like a caring fiance, she has been really hard lately ...


    Especially we have a baby like a devil! "


    Speaking of Stark, he poured a whole bottle of beer, and the cold beer combined with the outdoor temperature seemed to make him feel better ...


    Looking at Alvin constantly on the phone, Stark said, "I talked to that Nemo II ...


    Some of his family''s technologies are amazing, and some are even more than I''ve seen in the Dark Star.


    Tomorrow we will go above Nautilus ...


    Maybe I can get a little inspiration there!


    The transformation of "Dark Star" is progressing well, but I always feel that I can do better. "


    Alvin took a few tumbles with his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Let''s set the pizza first. I just offended a dark cooking chef. I need to prepare myself and my children."


    Saying Alvin completed the order, then staring at Stark with a smile, "How about his ship?"


    When can you drag it from the RAND Group plant to your plant?


    I always have a bad feeling that things in that spacecraft will not go too smoothly ...


    You all think that the technology of the Nemo II family is very advanced, so there must be more people stunning the spaceship. "


    Stark nodded and said, "I gave Nemo II a hint ...


    His ship was already assembled, and it was impossible to move it.


    But I advised him to take down the key location devices and send them to my factory.


    Then I will help him rebuild the shell of the spaceship ...


    The design of their family''s spacecraft is good, but they have not really entered the universe, and many things need to be modified. "


    Speaking of Stark for a pause, he said with a little emotion: "I reached some advance agreement with Nemo II.


    However, this needs to be counted after we go to Nautilus tomorrow!


    That guy is a generous gentleman, and I like such people very much.


    We should help him find the so-called Neptune Trident, who is the kind who is really willing to pay for the ocean. "


    Alvin laughed and nodded, and said, "So I prefer action!


    The kind of guy who can only talk exaggeratedly, but does nothing in reality, is like a clown compared to him.


    You should have seen Dr. Otto in the Dark Star. He is a bit extreme environmentalist. I think I have the opportunity to introduce them to each other.


    I hope that Nemo II can change Dr. Otto''s thinking a little, otherwise I always think he will cause big trouble. "


    Stark nodded and said, "Dr. Otto is much smarter than I expected, and he designed the ''Dark Star Ecosystem'' far beyond my imagination.


    Although he completed the design on the shoulder of Osborne Group, the several purification equipment he designed was very effective.


    Combined with the huge ecosystem, the Dark Star may be able to achieve self-sufficiency in space.


    This is an incredible achievement ... "


    Alvin said with a smug smile, "This is good news. Being able to breathe fresh air in space is a luxury.


    Maybe when ''Dark Star'' becomes a real space port, we can charge ''breathing tax'' to others ... "


    After saying that Alvin suddenly remembered the box that Black Batman Black handed to him, he took the box out and stuffed Stark, saying, "This is all the information of the lunar Attilan shield.


    If you have time to look at it, it is best to build our own city in Niedvinier as soon as possible.


    It ��s not a problem to keep those soldiers in the ��army��!


    It depends on how much territory humans can occupy in the universe in the future. "


    Stark listened a little and opened the box, then scanned the hand-drawn drawings and the information in a storage space with a smart bracelet.


    After watching it for a while, he threw the box to Alvin and said, "This is a good thing.


    However, I have gotten too many ��good things�� recently and it takes time to digest a little. "


    Speaking, Stark lay on the deck chair with his hands over his eyes, and said a little tired: "I used to think I could solve all the problems ...


    But the more I know about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the more I find that I am not omnipotent!


    I just have a little talent, but my talents are not enough to lead the earth to catch up with the gap between the earth and the aliens in a short time. "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, and said, "You are a arrogant man. No one can solve all problems alone.


    You don''t need to lead the earth beyond other planets ...


    You just have to start, and then a steady stream of geniuses will join in!


    The sentence of the Chinese nation is ��It ��s difficult to start everything�� ... ��


    When Alvin spoke, Stark suddenly burped ...


    Watching Stark, who was really exhausted, fell asleep, Alvin was sitting comfortably on a lounger, watching the distant sea, and muttering to himself: "The rise of humanity has his inevitability ...


    Because we have the most precious heritage in this universe! "

 Chapter 1459： Dog father

    Stark''s sleep continued until noon ...


    Little Ginny came to the backyard with a squeaky little Morgan ...


    The girl impulsively drew beside her father, panting, and placed Morgan on Alvin''s stomach, and then called in horror: "Dad, let''s go home!


    Albus is cooking, little Morgan will die, let''s take her home to play! "


    Alvin watched helplessly as Morgan fumbled a few times on his chest, and then made a cry of dissatisfaction ...


    Stark, who had been sleeping aside, seemed to have heard the big dog that rang the bell, and sat up instinctively, groping on the small coffee table around him.


    The cold beer in winter gave Stark a clever alert and suddenly woke up ...


    Shaking his confused head twice, Stark looked at Morgan, who was crying on Alvin''s belly, and collapsed, lying on the reclining chair, shouting, "For God''s sake ...


    Okay, pass her the stupid dog called Captain ...


    Give my baby more milk! "


    Little Ginny reacted quickly. She turned to find the "captain" who had been running with her and wanted to know when she would officially return home ...


    A few steps ran wild and took the "captain" from the tossed net in his arms, and little Ginny rushed over and stuffed this powerful **** dog into the arms of little Morgan ...


    While pressing "Captain" to keep it from moving, he kissed Morgan on the forehead comfortably and said, "Wait a minute, my sister will find you a cow ...


    The smell of the kitchen is so terrible, Albus definitely wants to kill us! "


    Alvin looked at the drooling little Morgan in disgust. The girl was carrying a captain with an irresistible face, holding her ears that seemed to have never been dry ...


    Watching the little arm of the little Morgan''s cockroach hold the captain''s neck and give a satisfying "hum" ...


    Alvin reluctantly reached out and adjusted the position of the "captain" to make the little girl''s house more comfortable.


    Then he looked at Stark, who had woke up, and said with a smile, "This girl must be promising in the future.


    She''s about to mutate the ears of a mutant hellhound.


    Little Morgan stared at Alvin with big, bizarre eyes. Maybe she thought she was an acquaintance. She let go of "Captain" ''s ear and waved her little hand at Alvin, and happily exposed a pair of newly-headed Little milk teeth called, "Da da, da da ..."


    Stark sat up with surprise, rushed to Alvin''s side, watching her girl and said, "What did you just say?"


    Hey, Sweetheart ~


    Look at me, I''m dad ...


    What did you say? Say it to me again ... "


    Little Morgan looked at Stark with hope in her head, holding Captain''s head in doubt, she hesitated with staring eyes, turned to look at Alvin, and shouted happily: "Da Da, Da Da ... "


    "NO, NO, NO ..."


    Stark tossed his exhaustion to the back of his head. He reached out and pushed Alvin''s face to make him turn in one direction, and looked at Morgan excitedly, saying, "Da Da, Da Da ...


    I''m ''da da'' ...


    Sweetheart, Lookme!


    Da da ~ "


    Maybe it was Stark ��s antics that made Morgan very happy. The girl was a little excited and held the captain''s neck to adjust her sitting position. Then she drooled and patted Alvin''s chest while crying. : "Da da, da da ..."


    Alvin laughed and hugged Little Morgan, then gave way to himself and put the little Morgan on the recliner ...


    Looking at Stark with a lost face, Alwin smiled and said, "You have to work hard ..."


    Saying Alvin took out his phone, opened the shooting mode and pointed at Stark, and said with a smile: "I''m sure if you ''win'', Pepper will go jealous!


    EON! Try again ...


    This is a key step in being a dad, you will feel that everything is worth it! "


    Stark rubbed his face vigorously, then drew the expectant smile on the side of the lounger, and said, "Sweetheart, dad ~"


    When Stark spoke, it seemed that Morgan had a little reaction. He stared at his own girl, muttering, "EON! EON! EON!"


    Little Morgan looked at Stark''s big face, looked left and right, and then suddenly grinned with an uninterested expression and squeezed the captain''s ear.


    "Captain" looked at Stark disappointed disgustedly with dog eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth and made two bellows ...


    Little Morgan sat upright in shock, then stared subconsciously at Stark, "DaDa ~"


    Stark heard the cry of his daughter, as if it had been struck by lightning, staring at the little Morgan who smiled at him with milk teeth ...


    It was almost half a minute before this dude returned to God ...


    "Did you see it?"


    After Stark''s attention shifted to Captain''s ears again, Stark watched Alvin excitedly and said, "Did you see that?


    Is this true? "


    Alvin held his phone while shooting and raised his thumb at Stark, saying, "Although you are not the first person to enjoy this treatment, I did see it and I heard it ..."


    Stark looked at Alvin uncomfortably and said, "How much can you forget what just happened?


    You must admit that I am the first to enjoy this treatment ...


    Otherwise I will be in the "Dark Star", next to your house, to make a same house for Hella. "


    Saying that Stark didn''t care about Alvin''s reaction either, he looked down at Morgan and said with a greasy, vomiting voice, "Sweetheart, see who I am?


    Look, I''m da da ... "


    Little Morgan leaned his head backwards with his ears firmly, ignoring Stark''s call ...


    "Captain" screamed again in the dog''s eyes ...


    "Da da, da da ~"


    The frightened little Mo could yell at Stark twice, and then he drew on the captain''s body, buried his head happily in the dog''s neck and rubbed it a few times ...


    Alvin watched Stark, in tears, help Morgan hold down the Captain who wanted to escape, leaving his daughter wrapped in a red fat dog.


    He seemed to suddenly forget how disgusted he was with his daughter''s obsession with dog ears ...


    "Gooddog! Gooddog!"


    While comforting the irritable Captain, Stark watched happily as Morgan spit his fat dog kiss ...


    Looking up at casual photographer Alvin, Stark contented, "This is the best thing that has happened this year ..."


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You should widen your horizons, it''s just the end of January.


    This little thing will learn to walk this year, will learn more words this year, will learn to use a spoon this year ... "


    Stark could still hear what Alvin said. He became a accomplice of the Captain happily, like an old father with a seizure from time to time, wiping saliva from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve ...


    When the father and daughter interacted, Pepper and Fox chased behind Ginny and ran over.


    Alvin looked at the baby bottle in Ginny''s hand, which was almost as thin as an adult arm, and said with admiration, "This breed is different ..."


    Before Stark could say anything, little Ginny rushed over and shoved the baby bottle into Morgan''s hand, then watched Alvin shout: "Dad, let''s go back ...


    Richard just took a bite of Albus fried steak, he''s poisoned! "


    Talking about Ginny wrinkling her nose and putting her head on Morgan''s head, she said intimidatingly: "Albus is a wizard. He is too scary. You can go back with your sister ..."


    Little Morgan grunted two sips of milk, then grinned at Stark and shouted, "DaDa, DaDa ..."


    Pepper, who was uneasy to follow, wanted to see it suddenly froze. After a few seconds, she covered her mouth and screamed in a low voice, then rushed to pick up Morgan, and kissed with a smile, Said: "Honey is Mom, I''m Mom ~"


    Stark watched Alvin point his phone at Pepper. He proudly took the "captain" and held it in his arms, walking the dog and saying, "Dear, we have a smart girl ...


    She called me ''Dad'' just now. Did you hear that? "


    Speaking of Stark''s bag, he came to Pepper and said, "I must be the best dad in the world, because I have a smart little angel ...


    Oh, did she call you ��Mom��?


    It feels really wonderful ... "


    Alvin smiled and stared at Stark''s deadly provoke Pepper who was unwell ...


    Sure enough, before Stark finished speaking, Pepper kicked him on his feet and said angrily, "Yes, this feeling is very wonderful ...


    Because you haven''t slept with an energetic baby for a week ...


    You haven''t eaten the salad contaminated by her ... "


    Excited Stark didn''t care about his injured foot, he smiled proudly and said, "Maybe I was born to like children ..."


    Anxiously, Pepper spoiled with Morgan and walked away, deciding to let the little girl learn to be called "Mom" anyway ...


    Little Morgan, who was stuck on Pepper''s shoulder, suddenly flattened his mouth, crying, and pointed at Stark''s "Captain" in a crisp voice, "Daddy, Daddy ..."


    Pepper stopped inconceivably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She held a crying little Morgan and cried and said, "Oh Honey, this is not fair ..."


    Alvin, who had been filming, seemed to find something wrong at this time. He looked at Little Morgan in the air and stared at Stark, not the Captain in his arms ...


    "Da da, da da ..."


    Alvin incredibly shoved the phone into Fox''s hand, which was also found to be holding back a smile, and then he went to Stark''s side and took the "captain" on the ground ...


    "Da da, da da ..."


    Watching Morgan''s gaze turn with the cheerful running of "Captain", Alvin suddenly slaps Stark''s shoulder with a laugh and said, "If I said that it was a misunderstanding just now, would you be sad? "


    Seeing that as the "captain" fled, his "daddy dream" suddenly disappeared ...


    Stark looked at his daughter, who was drinking milk and drinking, and said, "Give me what you recorded, and I will destroy it myself ..."

 Chapter 1460： Rapid preparation

    Alvin, they giggled on the weekend ...


    The dock area in Hell''s Kitchen suddenly became extremely lively, and the police in the entire Hell''s Kitchen were dispatched to block the entire dock area.


    There is a police car parked at every street and every intersection.


    This is the heaviest operation in Hell''s Kitchen Police Station in the past 40 years ...


    Although the goal is three boys and girls, in Beckett''s mind, those are not important.


    This is a rare opportunity to announce your existence to the residents of Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Like Alvin said, the people who fall here are not necessarily bad people, but only the police have the opportunity to let them continue as "good people" or "ordinary people".


    Only when the police are still available will those "ordinary people" choose to buy some food when they have the first 100 dollars, instead of buying a self-defense at the discount stall of Alexei Pistol ...


    Sitting in the car listening to the harsh siren at the intersection, Becket nodded contentedly ...


    Although the residents nearby looked at their **** like watching shit, Becket didn''t care. Her purpose was achieved. For the first time, the police in Hell''s Kitchen handled the case without gangster interference ...


    With the first time, there will be the second time ...


    The three boys and girls hiding in the dock area are no longer important in Beckett''s mind ...


    Their operating space has been minimized, and without foreign aid, they would have been unable to escape.


    Because of this, Beckett even deliberately asked Duke to come over later. Every minute the siren sounded here would be a huge victory for the police.


    Kassel looked at his fiancee and had forgotten about him ...


    The boyish writer Mr. looked at a delicate house in front of him and said, "Let me down. There is a house of a friend of mine. I''ll go and sit with him."


    Beckett, who was driving, glanced at the house in front of her. She slumped aside, looked at Kassel, and said, "Are you sure John Witkey is at home?"


    Cassell looked at Beckett who was not attached to himself. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I am the intelligence officer of John Witkey, and of course I know he is not at home!"


    Speaking of Cassel pushing the door and getting out of the car, he bent over and looked at Becket''s excited look, and said helplessly: "I''m waiting for you here, remember to call me after catching the boy, I''m going Watch the trial.


    I''m too curious about their organization ...


    King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, these are legendary characters ... "


    Beckett nodded perfunctoryly, then leaned forward and pulled in the co-pilot''s door, and the accelerator stepped out a long distance.


    Kassel shook his head helplessly, he walked around to the backyard of John Wie''s room ...


    Looking at John Witkey, who is training dogs in the yard, and beautiful Dalia ...


    Kassel shouted, "Hey, freelancer ~


    I came to see you! "


    It was not John Witkey who responded to Kassel, but two red **** dogs ...


    They yelled fiercely at Kassel, and the hair on their neck suddenly exploded, eagerly trying to taste the author''s flesh like two little lions ...


    John Witkey looked at the startled Cassel, hesitated, and finally whistled to recall the **** dog ...


    Looking at Kassel, who was spreading his hands, John Witkey annoyed and opened the gate, saying, "It''s very dangerous to try to enter around the back of someone''s house in this place.


    Mrs. Barton, next door, just broke the leg of a drug addict who wanted to eat with guns yesterday ... "


    Saying that John Witkey stopped at the gate and looked at Kassel, he said, "What do you have, unless you have accurate information about the mutants wanted, otherwise I would like to take a break today ..."


    Kassel squeezed into John Witkey''s yard with dissatisfaction. He waved at Daria leaning on the porch and said with a smile, "Hey, Dalia, you are so beautiful today, you should Try it in Hollywood, compared to those ''vases'', you are simply art!


    Quickly control your boyfriend, I helped him make nearly $ 500,000, but he still looks like this ...


    For God''s sake, give me a cup of coffee ... "


    Talking about Kassel staring at the two **** dogs sitting on the ground obediently staring at himself, saying, "Your dog food has me a credit, be nice to me ..."


    Dalia likes Kassel very much. She always thinks John Witkey is too lonely. Having a friend like Kassel will make him change a little.


    Gesturing Kassel to sit down on a chair on the porch, Dalia returned to the room and poured him a cup of coffee ...


    Kassel took a sip of the fragrant coffee, then smiled with a thumb and said, "Italian espresso, great taste!


    I have to praise ��barista��, she ��s filled her life with ��warmth�� ... ��


    Dalia hugged happily and hugged Kassel, then glanced at John Witkey who brushed the **** dog with a brush and said, "You are a visionary, you should come here often Just sit.


    Some idiots only need caffeine, not coffee ... "


    John Witkey glanced helplessly at his "powerful" girlfriend. He looked up at the sky a little irritably, and then asked Kassel: "Your director girlfriend is crazy?


    The siren has been thinking for almost an hour ...


    Are they arresting people or are they demonstrating like the whole Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Cassell took a sip of coffee and said with a smile: "You need to arrest and demonstrate!


    Beckett was determined to engrave her name in the history of Hell''s Kitchen, and she was working on it. "


    Dalia listened with a smile and said, "Then you should give Beckett some advice ...


    We live here are good people, she should send more police forces to patrol here.


    Otherwise we always solve the problem ourselves, very troublesome!


    I can even organize the residents here and give the police a little financial support, as long as you send police cars to patrol here 24 hours ...


    Cassell nodded and said, "I''ll bring your opinion, but I don''t think Beckett will do that.


    She won''t make this community the Upper East Side of Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Then again, are you still worried about security? "


    Speaking of Kassel and glanced at the house next door, he curiously said, "Who are you living next door to, someone who dares to buy such a good house here must be a bit capable ...


    How come there are addicts coming? "


    Dalia listened with a smile and said, "Next door is Clint Button, the house bought by ''Eagle Eyes''.


    His wife lives with his three children ...


    The children lived in school, and Mrs. Barton was naturally the target alone.


    But those addicts finally found themselves looking for the wrong person ... "


    Kassel listened, whistled, and said with a smile, "Isn''t a terrible guy looking for a terrific girlfriend?"


    Like freelancers, like me ... "


    John Witkey watched Kassel''s fierce fight with his girlfriend just a few minutes later. He anxiously walked to the chair on the porch and sat down. Then he looked at Kassel and said, "Whether you came For what?


    Did you run here from the center of Manhattan just to brag about my girlfriend? "


    Cassell heard and shook his head. "Beckett is hunting three young boys and girls. I don''t find it interesting, so I came to sit here with you.


    Man, you have to be passionate about me. Your dog food was originally borrowed from me ...


    We are partners now. Do you treat your partner like that? "


    Dalia watched John Witkey''s weird look, and she said with a smile: "John received a call from the IRS today and he needs to pay the tax he owes ...


    And he''s thinking about buying an insurance policy, so he''s in a bad mood now ...


    You only made a small part of that 500,000, and now you have all replaced it with dog food ... "


    Kassel looked at John Witkey and said with a smile, "Wow!


    Looks like you really decided to settle down, you should tell me earlier, I can introduce you to my accountant and financial adviser, so you might save a lot of money.


    The band of robbers at the Internal Revenue Service really can''t mess with ... "


    John Witkey nodded expressionlessly and said, "Yes, they are even more terrifying than the ''High Table Clan'' in the underground world.


    Alvin could call me to help me solve the hunt from the ��high table family��, but he also has to pay taxes ... ��


    As John Witkey looked up to the dock, he said, "Is there a bonus for helping the police?


    I''ve been short of money recently ... "


    Cassell shrugged, and said helplessly: "I don''t think they have. Beckett''s funding has been very tight.


    Since Bruto found a team of lawyers, their office and litigation expenses have been inadequate ...


    The police union is now refusing to accept requests from the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station. The gangsters are too energy consuming ...


    Had Matt and Fudge had occasionally helped at low prices, the Hell''s Kitchen police would have gone bankrupt! "


    While Kassel was talking, an ordinary-looking but gentle woman shouted to Dalia across the fence: "Hey, Dalia, come and taste the muffins I just made ..."


    Dalia stood up happily, gathered up like an ordinary housewife, took a stack of muffins, and said enthusiastically, "Thank you, Mrs. Barton ...


    Come over for a cup of coffee, I just made Italian coffee. "


    Mrs. Barton smiled and shook her head, then hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Daria, when I saw on the second floor a group of armed men ashore from the sea ...


    It seems to be heading towards the pier ... "


    Saying Mrs. Barton a little curiously, "Those people should not be police ...


    Will they be the people in Hell''s Kitchen?


    You know, I''m not familiar here, so I''m a little worried ...


    This is really a little different from my farm environment! "


    Dalia looked back at John Witkey and found that he and Cassel had dropped the coffee cup and walked into the room to start getting their equipment ...


    Looking at Mrs. Barton, who was "worried" in front of her, Dalia said with a smile: "I think you still come and stay with me for a while, my man is going out soon.


    Now is the time for our women to help each other ...


    Bring your Remington, it will give us a little security. "

 Chapter 1461： Unlucky

    Aigsi leaned on his shoulders, followed a little staggeredly behind the two fashionable girls, and they walked a little bit embarrassingly around the messy construction site in the quayside.


    Eggysee had anticipated his current situation ...


    Until he was chased by a sniper''s bullet for two streets, he basically figured out why Galahad was "dead"?


    He was creating a situation in which he had obtained extremely important information, and then gave up his life to cover Egesi''s escape.


    Now a rookie is being hunted down and needs help so that he can attract Kingsman''s boss "Arthur" and the people behind him.


    They didn''t know about Igesi. A rookie didn''t have much sense of presence, but they needed to know what Galahad got, which led to his killing ...


    Sometimes "arrogance" makes many experienced guys make mistakes ...


    They are not cautious, but they feel that even if they make mistakes, they can immediately make up for them.


    As a rookie who has just graduated from the Secret Service Academy, Eggers suddenly received such an important mission, which made him feel sad and stressed.


    After all, this is an opportunity that his teacher has won with his life!


    When they entered a dusty concrete mixing site ...


    Walking straight ahead, Jane Conner, the tall black beauty, suddenly stopped ...


    Looking at the bright little suit on Jane Conner, paired with pink pencil pants, and those high scared high-heeled shoes, Igersi had a hard time understanding why a woman would be willing to go out to perform the agent''s field mission in this clothes ...


    Aigsi helped another girl with a heavy breath, and he said to Jan Connor a bit worried, "What''s wrong?"


    The black beauty''s neat ponytail has been dyed off-white by the gray soil at the construction site. She heard Aegis''s inquiry, turned her head and said impatiently: "Someone in front of us, we have to find a way to mix it up.


    We prepared retreat tools by the sea, and only then could we leave Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Talking about the black beauty, Jane Conner, glanced at the sweet girl breathing large dust behind her, she said helplessly: "I always think that Sabana''s plan is unreliable ...


    If she is willing to cooperate with me, we should now take that Natasha out of this ghost place in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Elena, how are you doing now? "


    Sweet girl Elena gasped heavily, she looked helplessly at the flying dust, and said, "I''m fine, but I will suffocate when I stay ..."


    Saying Elina coughing twice and exhaling gray dust, she said in despair: "How can anyone work in this environment?


    Is **** kitchen really hell?


    I always thought the Manhattan Tomahawk was my idol, but how could he allow such a place in Hell''s Kitchen?


    No one can keep working in such a place, even wearing a gas mask ... "


    Jane Conner glanced at the probe, then looked back at Elena and Egesi, saying firmly: "We have to go through here ...


    The police are chasing too much ... "


    Elena heard a little uncertain and said, "Why do we run like this?


    In fact, we can surrender to the police, Natasha has a connection with Hydra, and we can let everyone know.


    This way we can get more help ... "


    Jane Conner and Igesi said "No" in unison ...


    Aigsi watched Jane Conner look at himself with strange eyes. He hesitated and said, "This is the Hell''s Kitchen. We don''t know if the police here are with that Natasha ...


    Most importantly, we have no evidence that Natasha is a former SHIELD agent secured by Alvin.


    Without evidence, we are finished as long as we are caught by the police ...


    And I have information about that Nick Fury, I have to hurry back to Britain ...


    Any accident could make Nick Fury ��disappear��, and it would be unrealistic to find him ... ��


    The young Egesi was stabbed at the "Peace Hotel" for a night by all the big brothers, and now it''s finally a little bit tricky ...


    In fact, he didn''t know if the two girls in front were unreliable. They just merged together in the pursuit of the police, and then instinctively chose to join forces against the police.


    In the face of two unfamiliar girls, Igesy, who was already a little bit enlightened, gave them a message that Natasha wanted them to know, and also gave a reason for her to escape.


    After listening, Jane Conner frowned and said, "Your goal is also Nick Fury?


    So are we����


    Do you have information about Nick Fury''s location? "


    Igges squinted at the curious Jane Conner, hesitated, and said, "Yes, so I have to get the message out.


    Someone must stop Nick Fury. Our mobile phone communication is no longer secure. I suggest you throw away your phone. "


    Jane Conner looked at Eggsy, who was obviously a rookie. She thought about it or decided to wait until he escaped from the Hell''s Kitchen and was thinking about how to get out of his mouth.


    The goal of "Charlie Studios" is also Nick Fury, their two girls and the Sabina soldiers are divided ...


    One wave went to the Peace Hotel to inquire about the incident, and another wave ambushed on the way that the Avengers must pass through to the Peace Hotel. They wanted to ambush Natasha, grabbed her and tortured Nick Fury ...


    As a result, Jane Conner and Elena were given a lesson by Natasha, and then the police in the Hell''s Kitchen chased them to the sky, no way to the ground ...


    This is the danger of "poor information" ...


    They don''t know the real identity of Nick Fury, and they don''t know their ideal country "Charlie Studio", they may have been infiltrated by Hydra ...


    As an agent cannot see the whole picture, it is difficult to make a reasonable judgment, and in the end it can only be reduced to a piece of unknown chess ...


    Natasha just called an alarm call lightly, which put them in a desperate situation in the **** kitchen ...


    Then the **** and glamorous black widow would be able to include all those trying to rescue them as long as she stayed outside to monitor their whereabouts.


    A large net has been opened slowly, waiting to see if a Hydra will throw itself into the net.


    In fact, the two "angel" girls were just an accident, but Natasha certainly didn''t mind ...


    Two more girls will make Aegis'' escape even more real!


    Elena said, covering her mouth and nose, distressed, "No matter what you are going to do, speed up.


    I feel like I can''t breathe ... "


    Jan Conner took another look at the dust in front of him ...


    Watching a big man stand in a bun next to a huge pothole, Jane Conner gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go straight through ...


    Be careful, follow my footsteps, and if we are found, our situation will get worse and worse. "


    As soon as Jan Conner had finished speaking, there was a sudden strong wind around ...


    Massive amounts of sand and soil mixed with a large amount of cement and stones began to gather in one direction ...


    Jan Conner beckoned in surprise and said, "Let''s go, hurry up, he shouldn''t see us now ..."


    After speaking Jane Conner, covering her mouth and nose, bending down and jogging forward ...


    The three of them ran for ten minutes, until Elena was desperate to find that her group might be lost, and they could not find the way back ...


    "Ahem, what shall we do?"


    Elena dragged Jane Conner''s clothes in despair, shouting: "Are we going to die?


    What is going on? "


    Eggy has always been a gentleman behind the two girls ...


    He covered his mouth and nose tightly with his coat, watching the dust storm in the sky, he cried a little in panic: "We can''t see anything now ...


    We must find a place to avoid or we will die ... "


    ��������


    Flint Marco turned into a huge sand man, skilled in manipulating sand, cement, and stone in a huge pit ...


    Hundreds of tons of concrete were mixed and formed in just ten minutes.


    The sky''s gravel also disappeared with the formation of the concrete, the air was filled with the salty smell of seawater again, and the sky finally cleared again.


    Flint Marko, standing on the edge of the concrete pit, looked at the concrete still spinning fast inside the pit with satisfaction, and smiled slightly tired ...


    Flint Marco had arrived at the concrete site last night. He has recently received a lot of orders, but in order not to affect the security work at the school, he can only work overtime at night.


    In fact, if you talk about it, Flint Marco is already a rich man ...


    The construction party at each site will send him the appropriate stones and cement for the dude to mix and stir.


    Flint Marco quickly and cheaply occupied all the concrete mixing market in Hell''s Kitchen Quayside.


    Watching the concrete in the pothole gradually stop spinning, Flint Marco walked beside a concrete truck ...


    He frowned, glanced at the three gray-faced young men and women shrinking under the wheel, and knocked on the door of the transport truck, saying, "Prepare the high-pressure pump, the concrete is ready ..."


    Looking down at the window and looking at a big Eastern European man, Flint Marco glanced at the three men and women curled up under the wheel, and said a little strangely: "They are yours?


    They stole something and need to punish them ...


    I warn you, I am not allowed to kill anyone ... "


    The Eastern European big man spread his hand and said, "I don''t know. We are doing right now. Our boss hasn''t killed anyone for a long time."


    Speaking of the Eastern European man looking out of the car window and looking at three unlucky men and women, he said with a smile: "Maybe those curious young people in Manhattan, they may come to you for your signature."


    Flint Marko listened for a moment, then shook his head funnyly, bent over and lifted the three of them for a distance of dozens of meters, and then threw them into a pool filled with clear water ...


    Looking at the boy who seemed frightened, Flint Marco smiled and said, "You should be fine ...


    Quickly wash and leave here ...


    Do not come to the dock area in the future, at least one local person should be used as a guide before coming. "


    The unlucky Igesi, holding two unlucky companions who had been "washed" into a plain face, stood in the waist-deep water ...


    He looked at Flint Marco, who was kind, and said, "Thank you, we''re leaving here at once ...


    Excuse me, if we want to go to the beach, where can we go nearest? "


    While Egesi was talking, there were a few gunshots from the seaside in the distance ...


    Flint Marco frowned in that direction, then shook his head and said, "I don''t recommend you to go ...


    I''m going back to Battle Axe Academy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you like, I can let you take my car.


    The siren outside has been ringing for a long time, and there must be danger here.


    If you want to see something fresh, Heping Hotel is a good place to go. "


    Aigsi listened to the two girls around him, then he shook his head and said, "No, we are definitely not suitable for going there.


    Can we stay here for a while?


    Maybe the gunfight there will stop. We really want to check it out. It is said that there is the clearest coastline in New York.


    We are going back to Britain tomorrow. If we missed this time, we don''t know when we will have a chance next time. "


    Flint Marco waved his hands indifferently, and then turned to take a look at the coast.


    The dock area is related to the livelihoods of tens of thousands of people in Hell''s Kitchen. Something really happens. No one wants to see ...

 Chapter 1462： Live

    Alvin sat on the shore of Stark''s Manor, watching the actual quayside battles coming from his tablet.


    To complete a bet on police and gangsters, Bruto turned to school computer administrator Kevin Mitnick.


    At this moment, dozens of drones with cameras floated over the dock area, and they passed the camera to the **** kitchen website from various angles.


    Stark sat frowning. He looked at the computer in Alvin''s hand and said, "What''s this?"


    Battle royale game in hell''s kitchen?


    Your reputation is bad enough, can you let those **** do something to entertain the public? "


    Alvin glanced at Stark squintingly, ignoring the "bad dog" dad.


    In a moment''s work, Stark had hidden the "captain" three times, but still couldn''t stop Little Morgan''s search.


    The manor is big, but the little morgan with a diaper is like a magical hound. She can always **** her little nose and find out the "captain" with the help of Miss Ginny.


    Now this has become the children''s favorite game, and Stark has been kicked out of the game because the "hidden dog" is too superficial ...


    Looking at the screen, John Witkey, holding a Bernelli shotgun, quickly hit the thighs of three militants, and amputated them with bullets ...


    Alvin frowned and sent a message to the "watcher" Kassel, leaving them a little bit leisurely ...


    Then he looked at Stark and said, "You might not believe it ...


    This is not a game ...


    This is the arena of the world''s top agents! "


    Talking about Alvin watching the screen, John Witkey was so handsome that he had no friends, loaded Bernelli with 6 bullets, and then knocked down the 3 people in front of him ...


    The cool thing is that all this is done while running ...


    A large number of barrage have begun to appear on the screen of the live broadcast website. The "consumer fireworks" invented by Kevin Mitnick keeps exploding on the screen, and you will be welcomed with "mutated artificial" such as "Wisdom invincible". "And the like ...


    Alvin entertained "Freelancer I Love You" in the barrage and clicked to send it out ...


    Account No. 0 in Hell''s Kitchen, dragged by several "bombers" and flew from the left to the right of the screen, then the "bombers" dropped a large number of "bombs" and exploded bright fireworks on the screen ...


    The outward-looking Ares 3 suddenly jumped into the screen, waving the banner of "Freelancer I Love You" ...


    Alvin''s move silenced the entire network ...


    Then there was the overwhelming barrage that completely covered the screen.


    "Hell Kitchen 0" This is the account that Kevin Mitnick left to Alvin ...


    Those boring people in Hell''s Kitchen found that their king was watching a live broadcast with himself, and they excitedly released countless tolled fireworks to show their welcome to Arvin ...


    Alvin was also stunned by his appeal. Looking at the dense greetings on the screen, he shook his head with a bitter smile ...


    Alvin suddenly felt a little ashamed, because he felt that this privilege seemed quite enjoyable ...


    Although he didn''t spend a penny, he suddenly understood the psychology of those who brushed the anchor for the anchors in his life ...


    Stark looked at the lively computer screen in Alvin''s hand, and he looked at Alvin in disdain. "To enjoy vanity, you should consider giving yourself a big house, a limited sports car, a luxurious airplane. ...


    What the **** is this? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "If the other side of the screen is a Victoria''s Secret supermodel, you can reach the other party''s contact information by putting a few fireworks, can you do it?"


    Stark frowned and looked at Alvin with a strange look, saying, "I have all the supermodel phones of Victoria''s Secret, why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    Alvin was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "Well, when you didn''t say ...


    But ��Live�� will be an interesting industry ...


    I have been broadcast live many times in the past, why didn''t I think of this method of making money?


    I think I missed a billion! "


    Stark is used to Alvin''s "unknown" ...


    He turned on the bracelet and skillfully removed the barrage on the projection screen. Looking at the picture of the wolf running to the grave inside, he frowned and said, "I can''t see that this is a contest between agents ...


    These people can''t even beat the police. What kind of agent?


    Oh, they are about to run ... "


    While Stark was talking, Egesi and two "angels" girls suddenly rushed out and rushed to the beach ...


    The sudden intrusion of the three young men silenced the gunfire, and then became more violent.


    The militants who broke into the Hell''s Kitchen were originally there to rescue Aegis. As a result, the little Aegis brothers fled by themselves, leaving them here as cannon fodder ...


    Just as Egesi jumped onto a speedboat and was about to launch, a sand wall erected from the sea, and then slammed into the sea with an earth-shattering roar ...


    Igersey looked at Flint Marco standing on the sea not far away, and he cried in horror: "What the **** is this with?"


    Just when Igesi thought he was dead, and hugged two girls who met each other so loudly howling ...


    When the sand wall touched them, a gap suddenly opened, and they just missed their speedboat. They slapped the invading militants on the beach ...


    Igesy hugged Elena, the petite figure, her head squeezed between the tall Jane Conner''s neck ...


    It wasn''t until ten seconds later that he looked up and watched the big man who had just stirred the concrete slowly "stand up" from the beach ...


    Those militants who seemed dangerous at first had been shot into the beach ...


    Glancing at the three men and women standing together on the speedboat, Flint Marco looked at Egesi like a **** and said, "I told you not to come here ...


    Want to take advantage of girls, you can consider taking them to watch horror movies! "


    Flint Marco is very powerful, but he is really not a very savvy person, at least until now he has not seen that Igersey is actually an agent.


    He had been working overtime at the dock yesterday and had no idea what was going on ...


    He thought these three children were just looking for exciting young people!


    The concrete gangster has been in school for a long time, and watching his daughter grow happily every day has lost some of his vigilance.


    Now when he sees naughty children, he wants to protect them first ...


    In fact, if it weren''t for their reckless moves, Flint Marco wouldn''t have needed to make such a big move.


    Flint Marco is almost invincible on the sandy beach ...


    Igersey looked at Flint Marco with a serious expression and he swallowed hard. "So, can we leave here?"


    Flint Marco shook his head with a smile and said, "Get out of here, don''t come here for excitement ...


    Why not think about how hard it was for your parents to raise you up? "


    While Eggy blinked and wanted to say a few words, Jan Connolso launched the speedboat and stormed into the sea ...


    John Witkey rushed over at the end of the battle. He glanced at the poor militants and said to Flint Marco, "Did you see three young men?"


    Flint Marco listened for a moment, and then said in a dim manner: "What young people? Who are they?"


    John Witkey looked at the beach with a headache, and the sporadic limbs of the militants formed a thrilling picture ...


    Looking at the police force rushing behind, John Witkey reluctantly said, "One man, two women, three young people ...


    They were wanted by Beckett, and today the sirens sounded for most of the day because they ... "


    Flint Marco, who knew nothing about the outside world, heard, and he remembered the strange behavior of the three young men just now ...


    Looking at the running director Beckett, Flint Marco reluctantly hammered his own head and said with a bitter smile: "They fled in a speedboat and hope you can catch up with them ...


    I really don''t know what happened, I just thought they were a few ignorant children ... "


    John Witkey shook his head helplessly. He looked at Flint Marco with a smile on his face and said, "Well, you let go of 30,000 yuan ...


    I always thought I was the kind of uninformed guy. I never thought you were worse than me. "


    Becket breathed and managed to breathe. She looked at Flint Marco with a grin on her face and said, "Which direction did they run away from?"


    Flint Marco pointed the direction in which the speedboat was leaving, and spread his hands to Beckett, saying, "Sorry!


    I really don''t know ... "


    Beckett waved and said, "It''s okay, they can''t run ..."


    Having said that she looked at the dazzling corpses on the beach, she said helplessly: "Don''t kill people like this in the future. If they have an identity, you will be in trouble!


    Go to the police station and make a statement ...


    You need to tell us the details of those three men and women you missed ... "


    Flint Marco shook his head and said, "I''m not free. I''m going to school on duty in the afternoon, and I didn''t kill anyone. In fact, I just passed by ...


    You want to know that you can go to my lawyer ... "


    Beckett looked at Flint Marco, who suddenly "turned his face". She annoyed and swear, saying, "You can''t show a little cooperation?"


    Flint Marco listened and said, "You said that I might be in trouble. Why should I ask for trouble?"


    Director, I am really busy now. I have been delayed for over a day and a half to work overtime ...


    I had promised to take my daughter to eat pizza today. I have missed lunch and can''t miss dinner. "


    Becket glanced at the corpse on the beach, then she waved anxiously to flint Marco to get out of the way!


    The policeman''s feeling of extinction suddenly disappeared for the most part ...


    In the ghost place of Hell''s Kitchen, most of the people simply ignore the law, and the other half learn to use the law!


    This is indeed a bit "too difficult" for a police chief!


    Inside Stark Manor, Alvin looked at the picture on the screen ...


    As soon as Egsey drove the speedboat a few miles away, he was intercepted by a dozen coast guard speedboats.


    Duke rushed to the scene by helicopter, then lowered to the speedboat, overturned the three men and women and tied them back to Hell''s Kitchen.


    Watching Igesi''s collapse slammed into Duke''s bulletproof vest and almost smashed his teeth ...


    Alvin laughed and patted his thigh, saying, "This is a big play ...


    This child is really talented in acting!


    No one would doubt him now. "


    Stark listened strangely, "What do you mean?


    This kid is ours? "


    Speaking of Stark looking back at the fierce battle he just saw, he said with amusement: "If he is ours, this play is a bit too desperate!"


    Alvin heard and shook his head, smiling, and said, "He is not ours ...


    But he is a useful fishing lure!


    Now the more he struggles, the more people want to save him.


    Those mercenaries who were just asking for money and losing their lives just now, and Natasha needed more important characters to appear. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the dark beauty Jane Conner in the picture, while Duke was not paying attention, he threw something into the sea ...


    Watching that Igesi yelled loudly to attract everyone''s attention, Alvin said with a smile: "I like this guy very much, he''s acting a little interesting now!"


    Stark didn''t have time to care about these agents. He reached out and helped Alvin shut down the computer, then looked at him and said, "Let''s go to Nautilus tomorrow ...


    Then the day after tomorrow you will send me to Niedvinier, I need to hurry up to complete some of my designs, and then hand them over to the construction robot.


    I suddenly discovered that I missed a lot of time with Little Morgan, and I had to make up for it slightly!


    You''d better go with me to see that the dwarven blacksmith Barzel we recruited has repaired your God of War 4 and he ... "


    Speaking of Stark, he shook his head in admiration and said, "Those dwarves are natural magic artisans, and they behave very averagely on the mechanical transmission structure ...


    But metal processing accuracy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and metal enchantment are very high-end performance.


    You should go and see his results ...


    He refers to your runes and designs some new metals with energy circuits.


    Applying those things to weapons and armor gives our soldiers more power. "


    Alvin heard a whistle, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that Bazel was OK ...


    I''ve been thinking of building a dwarf factory on Earth, and now it seems to speed up a bit. "


    ��������


    Something was going on at home in the past two days, and I could only slow down a bit.


    At the end of the month, ask everyone for a monthly ticket!


    The crutches promised to complete several large outbreaks next month.


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1463： Gangster counterattack

    Alvin and his family stayed at Stark''s manor until 10pm before leaving.


    He had to return to the Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Because of what happened in the dock area today, his phone has been ringing like a hotline!


    In a prison kitchen, the police bet on the police finally turned into a large-scale "live broadcast" ...


    The Brutos, who made the "event", never realized how they could use the "jokes" made by the police, and finally achieved a "parade" at the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station.


    Only then did people react, "Oh, there are police in Hell''s Kitchen!


    And they looked tough, and those gangsters didn''t dare to come in during police operations. "


    The reaction on the Internet made Bruto and their gang almost blow their lungs ...


    Alvin led his neighbourhood neighbors, and quietly searched all the profits of his bet ...


    Beckett became the new Hell''s Kitchen Internet celebrity.


    "Who is the owner of the Hell''s Kitchen", this is really important for those gangsters!


    If the police should become strong, it will eventually cause a change in the social ecology of the Hell''s Kitchen, which is definitely not a good thing for those bastards.


    Alvin has been answering the phone from the beginning of dinner, and all kinds of guys tried his tone with various flags.


    It''s a pity that the gangsters did not report that it was as fast as Director George ...


    The old George called Alvin as soon as the three of them were arrested.


    The boss of the 40,000 police in New York used an almost pleasurable tone to make Alvin find a way to keep Beckett''s "war result" ...


    Because this is the most "great" victory of the police in Hell''s Kitchen in the past 40 years!


    Alvin really didn''t have the intention to remind Director George that if he couldn''t eradicate poverty, the situation in the Hell''s Kitchen would never reach the level he wanted.


    There are so many illegal immigrants in the Hell''s Kitchen that it is impossible to count. Most of the people here have no insurance, and the bad guy seeds from all over the United States take root here.


    Want to completely correct the order here "unorder anyway", unless you remove all people and then replace a group of people.


    But what''s the point of doing this?


    The most effective method for those politicians is actually "helping the poor". Blocking the input of poor poor people from the outside and targeting poverty alleviation is the best way to eliminate the **** kitchen.


    It''s a pity that the American government will never think about it, let alone do it ...


    This is a country with extremely distinct class differences. There are very rich areas, middle-class residential areas, and slum areas.


    Class prejudice is their mainstream ...


    The only thing they embody "democracy and freedom" is that they are scolding the president for not being prosecuted ...


    Alvin now tends to help Beckett, but unfortunately Igersey will be rescued. This thing is doomed ...


    The only thing he could do was to help Beckett crush the gangsters who were desperately angry.


    So throughout dinner, Alvin greeted the annoying black boss family with various bizarre swear words.


    This group of people watched the police show and watched a lively show ...


    Until Beckett was a helicopter and an armored vehicle pressed on the three unlucky ghosts of Igsi, they just paraded in Hell''s Kitchen for two laps.


    Watching Beckett take the police and put a "alarm sign" on the street light poles on every corner of Hell''s Kitchen, Bruto blew up ...


    It''s a pity that now their "king" does not allow disturbance, this group of people can only gather together with patience and discuss how to reasonably and legally get Beckett into trouble.


    Several helpless big brothers even collected 5 million funds in the end, ready to help all the unlucky ghosts arrested by the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station to hire a lawyer.


    And the first to enjoy this treatment was Egesi and the two "angels"!


    Before the beautiful Becket returned to the police station, a team of lawyers had arrived there ...


    These bastard''s neuropathy methods not only made Beckett Monk, but even Natasha, Hydra, Kingsman, and Charlie Studios.


    Everyone can''t figure out why it seems that everything will smell in the Hell''s Kitchen, and it will always change to unexpected places.


    The news of Alvin, in the roar of Director George, had to end the tasteless dinner and rushed back to the **** kitchen ...


    Alvin was very clear that Bruto''s **** were driving Beckett so that they could have a chance to "fight back."


    If the three of them were brought out when they entered the police station, today''s police show would be a joke.


    Today''s gangsters dare not shoot guns against the police for no reason as in the past, but they set up a frame and then the lawyers play such a **** thing they can absolutely do.


    Without Alvin''s support, they could not use "violence" to show their sense of existence, and these gangs began to turn to legal means.


    They will do their best to maintain the status of gangster in Hell''s Kitchen!


    If Becket gets stunned by a momentary victory and does anything irrational, the result will be bad.


    Alvin drove a few unwilling children ...


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and the phone in the other, and reluctantly listened to Director George''s endless complaining.


    "Brother, are you endless?"


    Alvin looked helplessly and said, "You can''t talk to us like this ...


    Isn''t it a citizen''s right to hire a lawyer?


    Why did you come here to make a difference?


    You speak of conscience ...


    Are you a police boss still afraid of the law? "


    Director George on the other end of the phone felt that his blood pressure was uncontrollable. He said anxiously: "The three children themselves did not want to find a lawyer. They did not even call one ...


    How did those "duty" lawyers come from?


    Are civil rights lawyers now driving in sports cars? "


    Alvin listened funny and said, "What do you want me to do?


    Go warn those ��good people�� and stop them ��enthusiastic lawyers by the way?


    There are now dozens of media gathered there, what will people say about me?


    Manhattan tomahawk intervened in human rights freedom, what the **** am I doing? "


    Saying Alvin honked several horns towards a slow-moving car in front, and then said, "Brother, the only thing you can do now is to let the prosecutor''s phone in New York''s" District Prosecutor''s Office "be all busy ...


    Those "enthusiastic" lawyers who want to bail the three young people always have to pass the "prefectural prosecutor''s office".


    If you get past 4 hours, they estimate they will retreat.


    After all, if they can''t beat their faces in time, their bail will be meaningless!


    Those three young people aren''t even important roles ... "


    Chief George listened for a moment, then he beckoned his blond assistant Baker in the office and said, "Go and notify the inspector of the Procuratorate and all assistant inspectors. I want to hold a closed-door meeting.


    By the way, find a few talking guys and have them talk to the inspectors well until they enter my office. "


    Blonde assistant Baker stared at his eyes, and said inconceivably: "We are harassment, and we are obstructing justice ...


    What if they do n��t answer the phone? "


    Director George listened with a hard-eyed stare and said, "Then keep their phones busy ...


    The Procuratorate cancelled many of our cases and went to get me those police officers who were resentful. We are going to have a four-hour meeting. "


    Blonde Baker covered her mouth and looked at the "willful" Director George ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She nodded funnyly and said, "I''ll arrange it ...


    In fact, we have the right to detain the young people at 4 o''clock ... "


    Director George shook his head helplessly and said, "Whether we have the right to detain each other is not because they are criminals, but whether their lawyer''s hourly salary exceeds 2000 yuan ...


    With dozens of media gathering at the police station in Hell''s Kitchen, Beckett must do everything impeccable.


    I don''t know those two girls, but that boy, strictly speaking, didn''t commit any crime at all ... "


    As Director George looked at the phone that had been hung up, he shook his head helplessly and said, "We can''t bet those **** gangs give up after 4 o''clock ...


    If they are determined to make Beckett ashamed, everything we do today will be a joke.


    FUCK!


    I hate this **** judicial system! "

 Chapter 1464： Hells Kitchen can really change people

    Egesi and two "angel" girls sat side by side in an armored car.


    The emergency team''s Duke and parachute cordon sit opposite them as guards.


    Opening the umbrella and looking at the black beauty Jane Conner on the opposite side, he frowned and said with a smile: "Hey beauty, you are famous this time!


    Attacked the Avengers staff and was captured live. You ca n��t run this time ...


    Can you leave me a call?


    When you get out of prison, we can try dating! "


    Jane Conner listened for a moment and said, "What''s a ''live arrest''?"


    Opening the umbrella and looking at Duke with his eyes closed, he smiled and said, "It''s the ''live broadcast'' arrest. The process of your escape and arrest was all posted on the Internet.


    A conservative estimate is that millions of people are watching online at the same time ...


    I thought I had a handsome posture at that time. When I got out of the car, I remember to walk slowly. I want to publish my Facebook account with the media ... "


    Jane Conner heard the crash and looked at the open cord, saying, "Millions of people are watching us arrested?"


    Talking about Jane Conner''s glance at Igesy, who was a little dreadful next to him, and Elena who was covering her face and didn''t dare to see anyone, she said incredulously: "Your police are doing so publicly?


    You do n��t even know who you are catching, so you dare to use the method of ��Live Broadcast��?


    Are you crazy? "


    He opened the umbrella and listened indifferently, spreading his hands, saying, "We don''t care who you are, we are just fulfilling the obligations of the police ...


    And it''s not our intention to make it so public ...


    Not everyone wants to be famous! "


    Jane Conner heard annoyingly rubbing her messy hair, she collapsed and said, "You don''t even know what you are doing?


    That Natasha has been in contact with Hydra. We are ... "


    Jane Conner said suddenly absent-minded, because Duke looked up at Sen Leng''s eyes and made her feel cold back ...


    Opening the umbrella to look at Duke, then looked at Jane Conner, and said with a smile: "We don''t like Natasha much, but don''t you investigate before framing someone?


    Natasha defended SHIELD agents at the Trident building, and it was Alvin who signed a certificate guaranteeing that they were not Hydra ...


    When you say that Natasha is a Hydra, you are blaming the Manhattan Tomahawk as a Hydra, as well as Iron Man Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, etc., a series of people who destroyed the entire SHIELD ... ...


    Either your mind is wrong, or your mind is wrong!


    I take back what I said, I decided not to date you!


    Because I guess you can''t get out of prison! "


    Jan Connor heard his head down and said, "Soon you will know what stupid thing you did today!"


    Dukla stayed and wanted to tease each other''s parachute. He looked at Jan Conner and said, "I''m pretty sure you''re a fool ...


    New York''s 40,000 police can guarantee that Alvin must have nothing to do with Hydra ...


    No matter where you come from or what you want to do, it''s all over now! "


    As Duke leaned back again, he said to the open rope, "Don''t look so stupid if you want to find a girlfriend!


    Easy to affect the next generation! "


    Opening the umbrella and listening to the tired Duke funny, he smiled and said, "How does it feel to be a dad?


    Anna gave you a son. Why don''t you look so happy? "


    Duke didn''t look at the funeral cord, he said helplessly: "I shouldn''t give Anna a keel ...


    We''ve all heard of Stark''s encounter, but in the end I didn''t hold back the idea of ??wanting my children to be healthier ...


    Have you ever seen a newborn baby who only sleeps 4 hours a day?


    After the matter is over, I will go to Alvin for consultation. Is there any antidote to keel wine?


    This is so outrageous that in less than thirty days, Anna has lost 45 kg from 65 kg!


    I haven''t even enjoyed a complete sleep ...


    In this way, I worry that I and Anna will die at any time! "


    I opened the umbrella and laughed and wanted to tease Duke, but the armored car where they were stopped suddenly ...


    Beckett''s voice remembered from their radio ...


    "Note, there are too many people at the police station. We are optimistic about the three suspects. We can''t make a mistake ..."


    After listening decisively, Duke took out a box of cool oil bought from the hot bar hawker Gonzales from his pocket, and pulled it out and wiped it on his nose ...


    Taking a deep breath of refreshing taste, Duke sorted out his equipment, then picked up the radio and said, "I''m Duke, the suspect immediately gets out of the car and establishes a safe passage ..."


    "Yessir!"


    As the radio responded, several armored vehicles following protection jumped off a dozen emergency squad soldiers.


    They pushed openly the reporter''s containment, and then established a passage between the back door of Duke''s armored car and Hell''s Kitchen Police Station ...


    Duke opened the back door of the armored car, and before he greeted the three unlucky ghosts to get out of the car, he was blinded by the glare flash ...


    Looking at a large number of media reporters and broadcast vans outside, Duke cursed swear words, then turned back to the open umbrella and said, "Let them come down!"


    Opening an umbrella and pulling up Igesi to push him down, and then pulling the two girls while driving them off the car, said curiously, "The scene seems a bit too big!


    Are you celebrities? "


    Jane Conner pushed her broken elbow rip cord behind her with an irritable elbow, and then struck her unopenable companion Elena and jumped off the armored car ...


    The moment a couple of embarrassed girls jumped out of the car, a dozen reporters rushed over with their microphones ...


    They crossed the wall formed by the emergency team, reached out the microphone in their hands, and asked loudly, "You are said to be CIA agents ...


    If true, does it mean that the CIA is performing its mission in the United States again?


    We all know that Principal Alvin once taught the CIA a profound lesson. Does what you are doing mean that the CIA is retaliating against Principal Alvin?


    Do you know that you are committing a crime? "


    Jane Conner listened to the reporter''s question, she glanced at Elena beside her ...


    She never imagined that these reporters would frame themselves, and they made things extremely serious.


    I am only a member of the "Angel". Although I actually work for the CIA, it does not belong to the CIA in name!


    The reporters actually twisted the CIA''s hat on their heads ...


    The CIA does not have law enforcement power in the country, which means that all their actions are illegal!


    And the target is Natasha of the Avengers ...


    At this stage, the image of the Avengers is too positive!


    It is simply impossible to get out of this crime, and the CIA will definitely help the police to convict themselves and Elena in order to clarify the relationship ...


    Looking at Elena, who had been stunned by the changes in the situation, Jane Conner glanced desperately at the excited reporters, and then rushed to the police station with her head lowered like a flee.


    As "victim", Natasha stood in the lobby of the police station, preparing to identify the killer who attacked her ...


    When she heard the voices of the media outside, she looked helplessly at Beckett and said, "You are a policeman, is it really good to plant two girls like this?"


    Beckett gritted his teeth and watched several hardcover lawyers sitting in the lounge area. She couldn''t tell Natasha that she had to do it ...


    When she heard Natasha''s spit, she frowned, and said, "It''s you who called the police ...


    We caught the killer who tried to hurt you!


    How do you sound a little unhappy?


    When did I plant them?


    They are indeed agents, but we don''t know where they came from.


    I just told the media that I would go to the Langley Center for verification. I did not say that they were the CIA. "


    Natasha shook her head and said, "I just think you are a bit too ''angry'' ...


    What you need now is a clear head!


    ''Angry'' doesn''t help you deal with those lawyers. "


    Beckett looked at Bruto, who was handing cigars to several lawyers. She gritted her teeth and said, "Every victim should hope that the police officer handling his case will handle the case with anger"


    Natasha looked at the mess in front of her with a headache. She couldn''t tell Beckett that her instinct was accurate and she hit the two girls.


    Her original plan was to use police to tie the two "angels" to Igesi, and then wipe out the Hydra in Kingsman and Charlie Studios.


    If the CIA''s people were frightened, her plan would not work ...


    You should know that the last CIA cleaning was caused by Alvin, and there is a **** "church" with CIA blood in their hands. They are absolutely afraid to mess in the **** kitchen.


    Looking at Beckett with a serious expression, he had been thinking whether he was "uncomfortable", and Natasha, who refused to identify the two "angels", sighed helplessly ...


    Beckett is the most representative woman in Hell''s Kitchen apart from Fox and Alvin''s mistress.


    Everyone''s relationship is very good. If she drags her hind legs at this time, she will be jealous for a lifetime.


    Glancing at a few hardcover lawyers with a relaxed expression, Natasha said to the anxious Beckett, "The two girls are fine. How are you going to stop them from bail the kid named Igesi?


    He is indeed an agent, but he has never committed a crime ... "


    As Natasha watched as she walked into the police lobby, she was surprised and overwhelmed, and she said helplessly to Beckett: "Need I think of a way?


    I have a way to make this little guy admit that he belongs to the two CIAs!


    This way you can detain him at least 4 hours ... "


    Natasha thought she was "too difficult", and in order to help Beckett, by the way tied Egesi and two "angels" together, she even had to risk exposing Egesi as a double-sided spy ...


    The key to all this is actually a bunch of unknown gangsters!


    Beckett hesitated. She looked at Natasha and said, "To tell you the truth, how long can I hold them?


    Is there any chance I can bring them to court? "


    Natasha listened and looked at "greedy" Becket, and said with a smile: "You should be clear, you must be able to hold the two girls, and there must be a prosecutor willing to cooperate with you ...


    But what can you do with that Egesi?


    He had an English passport. He was indeed an agent, but you could not prove that he was an agent.


    And he did not break any laws. "


    Beckett listened. She squinted and looked at Natasha with a smile. "Why do you think you care more about this boy than the two girls who are trying to kidnap you?"


    What are you planning for? "


    Talking about Becket looking at Natasha who was silent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She smiled and shook her head, saying, "I don''t need to convict Igesi ...


    I have here a surveillance video after he escaped from the Peace Hotel.


    Through the gunshot wounds on him and the videos of him being hunted down, I have reason to suspect that he has important information on him, so he is being hunted down by professional agents ...


    Now I just need to record his confession and detain him at 4 am, and I will hand him over to the FBI along with the two suspected CIA girls. "


    Natasha blinked at the sly Beckett, and she said funnyly: "You are so sly, does your boyfriend know?


    Have you considered the feelings of the FBI?


    Those federal agents have no sense of presence in New York. Is it a bit too much for you to pull them out to block the gun? "


    Talking about Natasha looking at the innocent Beckett, he said, "The Hell''s Kitchen can really change people, and now you are nonsense. There is no psychological burden at all ..."

 Chapter 1465： too difficult!

    When Alvin rushed to the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station, he was surrounded by a lot of media for half an hour.


    Our Principal is also blind now. He doesn''t know why this happened?


    Listening to the almost nonsense questions from the media reporters, Alvin finally had to spread a sentence with nothing to say ...


    It was only when those reporters mentioned the issue about Igesi that Alvin would show a solemn look, and then the same sentence "no comment" forced the reporters back.


    Alvin really didn''t know how he could cooperate with Natasha now. He could only interpret his role carefully.


    As for whether he can deceive those Hydra, he is no longer in his consideration!


    From a normal perspective, Alvin''s relationship with Nick Fury is notoriously poor.


    Galahad was likely to have Nick Fury''s intelligence from Alvin before he was sent to death by Nick Fury, which is also logical.


    After all, Alvin didn''t have a history of random killings. He really wanted to kill, and Galahad couldn''t escape the Peace Hotel.


    Now Hydra''s only hope of finding Nick Fury is on Igesi.


    Their time is limited because the longer they delay, the more time it takes to decompile the mobile software.


    Hydra managed to create a "big killer", how could it tolerate Nick Fury''s easy destruction?


    So Igsey has now become a key figure, and even the two "angels" arrested with him have entered the sight of Hydra.


    But now Alvin doesn''t care what Hydra is thinking ...


    His task now is to sit inside the police station and watch Becket and Bruto make them all go crazy ...


    As he entered the lobby of the police station, Alvin saw Egesi and two "angel" girls wearing handcuffed faces ...


    Watching several hardcover lawyers around the three young men like bodyguards, Alvin glanced helplessly at Beckett who was swearing at Bruto ...


    The female director really looked desperate!


    Looking at the police and several acquaintances of the emergency squad around, all of them looked angry, Alvin reluctantly went up and pushed away Bruto, who held the recording pen in one hand and the camera in one hand ...


    "You **** crazy?"


    Speaking of Alvin pointing at three blind-headed young men, he said with amusement: "Are these illegitimate children?


    You sent all your lawyers ... "


    Bruto stunned the device, grinned at Beckett''s demonstration, and said to Alvin this time: "Principal Alvin, we are supervising the law enforcement of the Hell''s Kitchen police.


    My lawyer has evidence that Becket is misleading the media and put the name of the spy on two innocent girls.


    And that kid named Aigsi was innocent at all, and the police''s pursuit of him was illegal! "


    Alvin blinked and looked at Bruto, the messenger of justice. He said a little inconceivably: "How dare you talk to the police about ''justice''?


    Aren''t you afraid of thunder breaking you? "


    Bruto didn''t seem too angry looking at Alvin, he breathed a little sigh of relief, and then said with a bit of grievance: "Principal Alvin, I''m just thinking about Hell''s Kitchen.


    The police here must be supervised ...


    Everyone else is worried about retaliation from the police, I''m not afraid! "


    Alvin was ridiculed by this guy. They did stupid things themselves and made Beckett take the police to the limelight ...


    But now these **** are not convinced and want to find it, why dare to find this reason?


    Glancing at Beckett with a blue face, Alvin raised his **** towards Bruto, then snatched the recording and camera equipment in his hand ...


    Alvin threw the device to Beckett in Bruto''s resentful glance, and found a sofa to sit down ...


    He can''t help it, it''s not good to let him help anyone now ...


    Helping the police will make those gangsters go up and down. Those guys with abnormal brain circuits will cause great trouble if they go wrong.


    Helping the gangsters will make Beckett''s efforts fail, which is not what Alvin wants.


    Now the only thing Alvin can do is watch them, don''t let the conflict intensify ...


    As for the victory and defeat between lawyers and police, it is a matter of system. Everyone is an adult. They should admit "maybe this is life" ...


    Bruto looked at Alvin without seeming to intervene, and he winked at the slightly unsure lawyers ...


    Then the scum lawyers began to divide the work, and accompanied Egesi, they began to enter the interrogation room to make statements ...


    As long as they refuse to answer any questions or answer the questions under the guidance of these unscrupulous lawyers, they should theoretically be released on bail within a few hours.


    If Beckett still wants to convict them later, she will begin to collect evidence and give it to the prosecutor for prosecution.


    Before that, Beckett had no way of taking them without an arrest warrant.


    Of course, this is just the ideal situation, as long as you have a good team of lawyers to enjoy this treatment.


    The change is a free lawyer who has stuttered words and is defeated in battles. He always persuades the client to plead guilty or settle out of court. The matter is another matter.


    Looking at Bruto who was sneaking around to himself, Alvin said angrily: "You get out of my way, now I''m annoying looking at you!


    Is there something wrong with your **** brain?


    The money you get from Beckett in a lawsuit a year is enough to buy a big apartment next to Central Park. What the **** are you doing? "


    Bruto knew that Alvin wasn''t really angry. He handed Alvin a cigar, and said a little wryly: "The lawsuit against the police is the annual service provided by my lawyers. It doesn''t cost much ... ...


    Principal Alvin, don''t think we''re specifically asking her ...


    In fact, we all know that **** kitchen is always **** kitchen!


    The police can''t change anything at all!


    More people die here in a month than in Manhattan in a year.


    How many killers can they catch?


    What can change after you catch it? "


    Alvin squinted at the **** Bruto ...


    This guy just didn''t want to watch Beckett grow bigger, and then affected the status of the gang in the **** kitchen.


    Talking to Bruto about the benefits of the police is purely to the cow ...


    Alvin lit the cigar and took a sip, then looked at Bruto, who was a little nervous, and said, "Actually, you are doing a good job, but it''s a bit stupid to come to Beckett just to be mad!


    Why can''t you think about it from another angle?


    Beckett will protect you at some point too! "


    Bruto listened to the grinning big golden tooth and said with a smile: "I would rather die at the door of the Peace Hotel than ask for her protection.


    The police are the same, they never see us as people!


    I was hunted down when I was a small drug dealer before, and the police saw it like watching a wild dog fight, and they wanted us all to die. "


    Speaking of Bruto pointing to his big golden teeth, he said with a strange expression: "People think I like gold ...


    But I know that all my teeth were knocked out one by one by the police.


    Just because I don''t want to be his informant!


    And at that time I just wanted to support myself and keep my own life ... "


    Alvin could see that Bruto wasn''t telling lies. He hesitated and said, "What happened to that policeman?"


    Bruto listened, instead of answering Alvin''s question, but grinning big golden teeth showed a bright smile ...


    Alvin shook his head and didn''t know what to say. This guy was one of the cruelest people in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    It now seems that trying to convince them to get along with the police is an impossible task!


    Fortunately, Alvin did not have such a plan. The police and the gangs should have been opposing camps. If they are hello and good, they should be more worried.


    Looking at the time on his watch, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t push Becket too tightly, she is a good policeman ...


    Your **** have driven Misty Wright''s excellent policeman, and the Hell''s Kitchen can no longer miss Beckett.


    Now think about it. If you didn''t meet the policeman who smashed your teeth, but met Beckett, your life might be completely different now ... "


    Bruto is the standard hob meat, and he carelessly spreads his hands and said: "Then I might be a street hawker selling marijuana. I have to stick to the wall every day when I go out, for fear that other gangs and police will come. My trouble ...


    Principal Alvin, in fact, I never regret the things I do.


    I just want to live, live better, live happier! "


    Alvin nodded a little helplessly after hearing that, the Hell''s Kitchen was full of such iron bastards.


    The overall form of Hell''s Kitchen is getting better now, but there are still a lot of fools who just want today but not tomorrow.


    The "chicken soup for the soul" is not good at all here. How can people who have seen the darkest side of the world believe them?


    Alvin resolutely gave up the idea of ??persuading Bruto and shifted the topic and said, "How is Alexei now?"


    Bruto grinned and said, "The old cow took someone to Washington to talk to the big brothers in the army.


    Results are expected soon ...


    Now that his first batch of arms is being loaded on the ship, we have all sent a little manpower to help.


    Peru is important to us after all! "


    Speaking of Brutus, he said with a smile, "I found a few professors of geology and plants from Columbia University and funded them to do research in Peru.


    Soon we will know exactly what land is suitable for us.


    My son, Domi, has been doing well at Columbia University recently, and he is very popular at school! "


    Alvin looked at Bruto''s self-proclaimed ghost and said funnyly, "Will you let Domi come back to help you preside over your" lawyer team "?"


    Bruto shook his head firmly and said, "How is it possible that my son will be a barrister, maybe he will be a prosecutor or something ...


    What''s confusing with that scum?


    I don''t lack money ... "


    Alvin heard awkwardly raised his **** to Bruto, then looked at Duke, who had been standing in the middle of the hall, trying to talk to him ...


    As soon as Alvin wanted to speak, Bruto''s phone rang ...


    After answering the call, Bruto only listened for a few seconds, and he jumped up excitedly and cried, "Fuck them, **** them!


    These waste police just caught a few mischievous maggots before we could catch the big fish ...


    Do them, we want to let Beckett''s **** woman know who the hell''s kitchen is ... "


    Bruto''s roar made all police look bad ...


    However, the medical gangster raised his **** indifferently around him, then exclaimed proudly: "It depends on us to protect the **** kitchen ...


    Those militants who appeared at the docks and their associates, and we found them! "


    With that, Bruto looked at Alvin and said proudly: "A group of people sneaked into the Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they rented a few houses in the old William neighborhood.


    The group were all professional mercenaries, and they were spotted when they stepped on. "


    Alvin looked at the elated Bruto, and he said helplessly: "What are you guys trying to figure out?


    While looking for a lawyer to guarantor, kill other people''s associates ... "


    Bruto gave a "Hey" laugh and said proudly: "While looking good to Beckett, to outsiders ...


    Regardless of him, if anyone wants trouble, we''ll do them!


    Principal Alvin, would you like to take a look? "


    Alvin glanced at Natasha''s full-faced Tieqing and sat next to him, he waved for Bruto to get out of the way ...


    Then looking at Natasha with strange eyes, she said with a bitter smile: "What can I do?


    Hell''s Kitchen is a really tough place! "

 Chapter 1466： Natashas thoughts

    For a long time, Natasha felt that she should adapt to this place in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    She has been to many places in the world, quiet, unrestrained, irritable, chaotic ...


    But she did not understand in such a neurotic place as Hell''s Kitchen!


    Natasha''s good-looking face showed an incredible expression. She pressed her thick lips slightly and said helplessly in a low voice: "What should we do now?


    Do you want me to "rescue" these unlucky ghosts?


    Becket will hand them over to the FBI after 4 o''clock. If the two girls can''t prove that they are not the CIA, they will be dead!


    Do I have to stop the CIA, as long as I do this, Hydra can see the problem. "


    Natasha looked at Alvin with her weird expression, and said, "Are these gangster **** crazy?


    What''s the point of them killing all of their mercenaries who are trying to rescue Aegis? "


    Alvin let out his hand and said, "I don''t know what they think!


    I can''t always tell them not to try to protect the hell''s kitchen ... "


    As Alvin looked at Natasha, who was complaining, he said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this, will�� Black Widow ��be stumped by a few gangsters with brain damage?


    What do you want? You better say it ...


    I actually like to look at your helplessness, it will make you look real!


    Unfortunately, we all know that those are fake ... "


    Natasha listened, sitting slightly upright, then pursed her lips and stared at Alvin with a smile, and said, "This is why you don''t like me?


    Do you think everyone around you should use ��real faces�� to associate with you?


    Are you a bit too naive? "


    Alvin watched Becket with a triumphant expression, and kicked out some of the lawyers who were agitated because they couldn''t find the prosecutor to press the police ...


    Listening to Natasha''s "complaint", Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "No one has to show the so-called ''true self'' in front of me.


    Because maybe that would make me feel offended ...


    There are more bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen. If they are not polite with me, maybe I would have killed them already! "


    With Alvin looking at his eyes narrowing and trying to "" Natasha ", he shook his head helplessly and said," You will make me feel like I''m not wearing clothes ...


    Everyone has a ��mask�� on their face, but some people forget themselves behind the mask and think that ��mask�� is all they have.


    The meaning of "sincerity" is to express your true heart, and not depend on whether you will use strategies in conversation.


    If you are a book, I know all the text in it, but I just do n��t understand it. I can only choose instinctual defense ...


    Because then I would n��t ''injure'' ...


    I do n��t know if there is ��sincerity�� in your life?


    I don''t know if what you said and did was based on professional instincts, or if you are such a person.


    I can''t understand it, so I will be alert to every word you have, and stay away from you as a whole.


    This has little to do with whether you are a good person or not, we are just ''incompatible'' ... "


    Natasha shook her head after hearing it, and she said a little bit frustrated, "I have tried to be ''sincere'', but the results are very bad, both at work and in life.


    When I tell each other what I want, I often get nothing! "


    Alvin laughed and shook his head, saying, "For me, you are an elusive character, and you will change as the chameleon changes with the environment.


    I can understand ''church'', I even think I can understand Raymond ...


    But I ca n��t understand you. I ��m not even sure if you are doing your present job for a sense of justice or for fun.


    So I will stay alert! "


    Natasha heard a weird smile on her face and said, "I always thought you were conservative, but I didn''t expect to be so conservative!


    I''m just used to writing a story for myself and showing the right person in front of the right person. What''s wrong with that? "


    Alvin leaned back slightly, then clasped his hands behind his head, and said with a smile, "When you don''t know who a person really is, you can hardly trust him.


    I believe we are all the same! "


    Natasha heard a weird smile on her face. She moved to Alvin''s side, put her left hand on his thigh, and said in a slightly husky, **** tone, "What do you want me to be? "


    Alvin glanced at Natasha''s hand on his thigh, then he looked at Natasha''s eyes, shook his head slightly and smiled, "I don''t know. Maybe being a ''friend'' is a good choice. ...


    Although I now think you are harming me ... "


    Natasha heard the laughter on her face, and then suddenly felt that her phone was facing her side. It was a selfie ...


    Alvin looked at the ambiguous movements of himself and Natasha in the photo. He shook his head in annoyance and said, "I am walking by a steel straight man. You are not useful to me ...


    I heard that you have been very close to that iron arm Bucky recently. What does this mean to you? "


    Natasha glanced at her and annoyed her Alvin. She didn''t go to Tibaki but smiled and operated it on her mobile phone. Then she said: "My current Facebook account has only 300,000 followers, remember to follow me a bit!


    I and Fox are good sisters now, and they will leave a message on it later ...


    Oh, you looked good ... "


    Alvin looked at Natasha with a "green tea girlfriends" expression. He rubbed his temples in pain and said, "I should take back what I said ...


    Why don''t you show a bit of professionalism?


    "Black Widow" actually shares his life on Facebook, isn''t that a bit weird?


    If you take the picture down, I''ll consider not letting Stark deduct your salary! "


    Natasha spread her hands indifferently, then sat aside a little, and said with a smile, "I don''t care, after all, Nick Fury will also give me a salary.


    I just find it difficult to start work in the Hell''s Kitchen without a relationship with you.


    With these photos, those mindless gangsters will stop staring at my chest.


    And you said just now, we might be able to be ''friends'' ... "


    Alvin looked at Natasha with a bright smile. He didn''t really mean to be angry, because she behaved like an unrestrained friend.


    She dared to point Fox out generously, indicating that she had no malicious intentions, at most it was a prank-like joke.


    With the change of Natasha''s attitude, the atmosphere between the two suddenly relaxed ...


    Looking at Alvin''s free mind, Natasha said with a smile: "I thought you would be a little worried ...


    After all, we all know how much you love Fox! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "I have more confidence in Fox than I do!


    I believe if anyone in this world can trust me unconditionally, Fox must be one of them! "


    Said Alvin glanced past the hall, Egesi, who was heading to the detention room ...


    Seeing the nervous expression on Egesi, he did not even look at himself ...


    Alvin said with a smile: "This boy is very talented, I think he is already in the state.


    How on earth do you want to "help" him back to England? "


    Natasha smiled and said, "Now time is on our side ...


    Nick Fury is helping Dr. Arnold reverse compile that phone software.


    The longer the time drags on, the better the situation is for us, and the more anxious Hydra is!


    They will definitely try to rescue Egesi at all costs ...


    They have already sent two people to the Hell''s Kitchen, which can really explain the problem. "


    Beckett said Natasha motioned over to sit down, then she stood up with a smile and said, "I''ll take care of the rest. You''d better call Fox back.


    The content of the message she just gave me was not friendly ... "


    Alvin looked back at Natasha''s departure. He shook his head a little funny, then watched Beckett and said, "Are you in a good mood now?


    Bruto is gone, have you gone back to sleep? "


    Beckett shook his head slightly tired, and said, "No, I''m going to stay here and watch the three young people, they are very important to me.


    But Duke they will immediately rush to the streets of Old William ...


    Bruto, their **** don''t know what convergence is, if the battle in Hell''s Kitchen we have to be there. "


    Alvin nodded in agreement, saying, "It should be, but it''s better not to conflict with them anymore.


    After all, you have enough of the limelight today ...


    Strictly speaking, Bruto are helping you solve your problem. "


    Becket stared at Alvin anxiously, saying, "Have you bet on me?


    I heard that the entire Hell''s Kitchen bought me no more than 50 people ... "


    Alvin blinked his eyes and said, "Bet? What bet?


    Is anyone betting on the chief of police in the hell''s kitchen? "


    When Becket looked at Alvin''s expression, he knew he was talking nonsense. She shook her head and said with a smile: "Should I be grateful for your trust in me?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said attentively, "What are you talking about?


    I certainly trust you!


    But I did not participate in gambling. Is that illegal? "


    Becket was laughed at by Alvin, she shook her head helplessly, and said, "If the bad guys do this to you, our police work will be too difficult!"


    After saying that Beckett paused, he suddenly asked, "What would you say if Duke they catch Bruce the mercenaries who sneaked into the hell''s kitchen first?"


    Alvin listened. He looked at Beckett, who was a bit mad, and said helplessly, "I don''t know what happens to Bruto!


    But I know you''ll have a hard time in the **** kitchen ...


    Believe it or not, if they can''t get back a little face this time, you can''t even buy a cup of coffee in Hell''s Kitchen in the future?


    And I believe that Bruto will certainly be able to find a lawyer for all the suspects you have caught.


    This group of people is in a state where they have money and don''t know how to spend ... "


    Beckett listened to the feminine gesture. She slammed the armrest of the sofa angrily and scolded: "FUCK, these **** are simply lawless!


    I should get them into the police station now ... "


    Alvin stood up with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "You may have to get Cassel together.


    This guy has been with John Witkey ...


    John Witkey is a guy who does everything for dog food! "


    As Alvin walked outwards, he said with a smile: "Beauty, don''t be mad!"


    You''ve done enough today. Bruto''s irritability is so telling!


    A great man once said, ��Our concession today is to make great strides forward in the future! ��


    Actually, I really like your current status ...


    You have different positions but the same goals ...


    Maybe when you are all old, the Hell''s Kitchen will become a magical place completely different from anywhere in the world! "

 Chapter 1467： Alvins Godson

    Alvin watched the atmosphere at the police station return to peace, and he really didn''t want to waste time here.


    There is a charming fiancee at home waiting for herself, and it is a crime to waste time at the police station.


    Before leaving, Duke and the parachute rope squeezed into Alvin''s Mercedes, hoping to hitchhike ...


    Looking at the expression of Duke sitting on the co-pilot''s expression of expression, Alvin said anxiously, "You are a man, can you be happy?"


    Saying that Alvin launched the car through the media blockade, and drove in the direction of the restaurant, he said, "I will never send you to the bar street of Old William ...


    What''s better to say quickly ... "


    Duke looked at Alvin with an awkward expression, and said, "My child is born, and Anna gave me a son."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then stretched out his right hand and shook Duke with a smile, and said with a smile, "This is a good thing. Why is it so awkward?


    Doesn''t the child look like you? "


    Duke listened to the gloating cordon in the back seat. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Anna wants me to communicate with you, um ..."


    Alvin frowned at Duke, thinking he was asking for Anna''s help.


    The girl had played for Cobra, and although it was finally confirmed that she was under control, she was finally sentenced to "monitor living".


    Part of Duke''s mission was to oversee Anna''s life, which was the best condition that Chief George could get for him.


    Alvin looked at Duke''s embarrassed expression and said with a smile: "Communicate with me?


    why?


    What can you worry about?


    If it''s Anna''s sentence, you can go to Director George.


    This guy just made a few phone calls and pulled all the prosecutors of the New York Prosecutor''s Office to a meeting.


    It is most convenient to find Anna''s question!


    If there is any problem with Director George, it is not too late for me to help. "


    After listening, Duke shook his head quickly and said, "No, I''m not talking about Anna.


    Anna was very calm about her affairs ...


    I used to think her identity was not a problem ...


    I thought that as long as we were in love, everything would be solved! "


    Saying a long sigh of Duke, he said, "But now my son is born ...


    I can work in the emergency team all my life, but my son can''t.


    Anna''s profile ... "


    Alvin only listened for half a minute before reacting in Duke''s expression of stoppage. It turned out that the United States also had a "political review" statement.


    As a mother, Anna was once defined as a terrorist, and her and Duke''s son will certainly be full of resistance in the future.


    Alvin looked at the bitter Duke, and said, "This is not a big problem?


    You can send your son to my school, where no one will definitely discriminate against him ... "


    Duke shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I always think so ...


    But when that little **** really arrived, I always felt that I should do more.


    He should have the right to choose freely, not to give up some ideals just because his mother was once. "


    Alvin nodded after hearing the approval ...


    In his last life, he once saw an uncle at home, because the so-called "composition" in the family was relatively high, and he missed the opportunity to be a soldier.


    Then he lived alone in the countryside all his life, facing the loess back to the sky for a lifetime.


    It is not that it is difficult for the witness to understand his psychology, or that everyone has a strong and unyielding spirit.


    The strange vision, discriminatory treatment, and the feeling of powerlessness as if everything was doomed easily destroyed the spirit of a young man.


    Duke''s son is certainly not enough, but the sense of parental responsibility will drive him instinctively to find the best way for his son.


    Alvin thought about it and said, "How about regaining identity for Anna?


    Kevin Mitnick in the school can easily change Anna''s online information, and even her social security number can get her a new one. "


    Duke shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Anna won''t agree. She has always felt guilty about what she did.


    She would never agree to change her identity to escape the past!


    And I can''t make it difficult for Director George, he has helped us too much! "


    Alvin heard it a little strangely and said, "What do you want me to do?


    We are friends, if you can help, you should speak up!


    If you think it is necessary, I can ask President Ellis for an ''Amnesty Order'' from Anna while he is still in office. "


    Duke listened with a grateful smile, and then shook his head a little bit embarrassed and said, "I want to invite you to my son''s baptism, and I want to ask you to think of a�� scientific name ��for my child ...


    As Duke looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, he smiled bitterly and said, "Is this a little too much?


    Anna has always wanted you to be the godfather of your child, so that he will never be troubled by worldly eyes, because you are a Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    If you feel inappropriate ... "


    Alvin waved and interrupted Duke. At this time, if he did not make any representations, Duke would never appear in the Peace Hotel again.


    Glancing at Duke''s awkward expression, Alvin said with a smile: "I have no intention of refusing ...


    It''s just that I''m not a Christian at all!


    The name "Godfather" between Stark''s children and me is actually more of a joke.


    You are so formal that I am a little overwhelmed.


    But if you don''t mind, I''m sure there will be no problem.


    You are one of the best combat commanders I have ever met, and Anna is also a smart woman.


    I believe your son will be a good lad! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked forward and thought, and said, "How about Edmond?


    Edmond Duke ...


    This is the first time I have named a child. If you feel bad, we can discuss it. "


    Duke looked at Alvin a little slyly, and said "Edmond" twice in his mouth, and then he looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Good name ..."


    Speaking of Duke, he shook his hands a little, and said, "Thank you, I know my request is a little foolish, but ..."


    Alvin waved to stop Duke''s next words. A tough guy put on such a look that made him feel awkward ...


    "I said, we are friends ..."


    With Alvin turning the steering wheel, he drove a road directly to Old William Bar Street, and then he smiled and said, "For the sake of my" godson ", I will not let you take a taxi.


    In the future, I often take my child to my restaurant to sit down, at least let me be familiar with that child.


    Ginny particularly likes these little brothers and sisters. She now takes care of her baby. "


    Duke, who finally let go of his heart, smiled cheerfully and said, "No problem!


    In fact, Anna has always been envious of the "Woman Gang" in Hell''s Kitchen. She raised her belly and told me many times that she wanted to go to Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Alvin laughed and shook his hands, saying, "Trust me, that''s not a good organization. As a man, he should try to avoid his wife from participating.


    Otherwise you will find yourself gradually losing status at home, this is not a good experience! "


    With Alvin looking at Duke''s weird look, he smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong that I''m preventing Anna and Fox from interacting with them ...


    As long as you think it''s okay, I believe Fox will welcome her.


    There are too many terrible women in ''Women''s Gang''. Anna, the ''terrorist'', may not be ranked at all. "


    Duke shook his head funnyly and said, "Women are always women. What can they do in a terrible situation?"


    Alvin listened to Duke with a weird expression and looked at the "hard" Duke. He thought about it and said, "Your machoism will make you suffer!


    But I think you will get used to it! "


    As Alvin turned to look at the open cord in the back seat, he smiled and said, "Dude, when can I hear your good news?


    Now even the silly big man who has raised an orangutan on the "barricade" has found a doctoral girlfriend. As the big three of the emergency team, do you have any other ideas?


    Honestly, you are always inseparable from Duke, it is difficult not to make people misunderstand ... "


    Opening the umbrella and sighing helplessly, he glanced at Duke immersed in happiness, and then said to Alvin: "What can I do?


    I finally found a girlfriend, she was actually the fieldman under Coulson.


    The **** named Coulson actually wanted to dig me to work for him. Doesn''t he know that he is just a little **** under Harvey''s hand? "


    Alvin listened and said funnyly: "Colson is only a subordinate of Harvey''s name. He did not even get a penny from Harvey.


    What''s your girlfriend''s name, maybe I should help you call Coleson and let him give your girlfriend more vacation.


    This guy is now one of the most diligent people in the world to recover Hydra. I guess he is really understaffed, otherwise he would never dare to dig into the corner of Director George. "


    Opening the umbrella, he nodded helplessly, and said, "Scarlett, code-named" Redhead ".


    She was once a member of the NATO Special Forces, and she joined the SHIELD with three others to resolve the Cobra crisis more than a year ago.


    Who knew that in the end, SHIELD went bankrupt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was still working for Coleson. "


    When he opened the umbrella, Alvin remembered it. When he played against the dark elves outside London, he saw that Colson''s men had several very powerful soldiers. One of them was a red-haired female soldier. Pretty pretty.


    Alvin himself hadn''t followed Coulson for a long time, and he occasionally heard Harvey tell him what Coulson was doing.


    However, the work of finding a few Hydras from time to time and defeating the opponent before continuing to recover, really made him uninterested ...


    Coulson''s group has recently disappeared, and Alvin estimates they are cooperating with Nick Fury in search of the Hydra.


    Taking a look at the annoyed open cord, Alvin said with a smile: "I will call Coleson tomorrow, as the boss is blocking his employees in search of happiness, but it is very inhumane.


    If you have anything you want to say to him, I can bring it to you, as well as swear words ...


    I haven''t bullied Coleson for a long time, and I still miss that feeling. "

 Chapter 1468： acquaintance

    Alvin did not finally send Duke and the umbrella to Old William''s Pub Street ...


    Because he saw on the road, more than 30 heavily armed mercenaries were driven by a large number of gangsters.


    Watching the gangsters take out the armed pickups at the bottom of the box, shouting a messy slogan behind the unlucky ghosts ...


    Alvin knew it must be Bruto. Their group felt that Beckett''s parade was very popular during the day, so now they are driving these unlucky mercenaries for an alternative parade.


    On the one hand, it is a response to Beckett''s arrogant behavior during the day, and on the other hand, it reminds the residents of Hell''s Kitchen by the way that it is still a gangland.


    Looking at the scene that seemed like "Black Eagle Falling", Alvin shook his head helplessly and said to Duke: "You don''t have to go, this group of people is dead!


    Inform your guys that they are driving in armored vehicles to meet, and you will be easily injured by accident after getting off the car. "


    When Alvin was talking, a few irritable men upstairs in the apartment next to them pushed open the windows and shouted, firing several RPGs towards the running mercenaries ...


    Several violent explosions caused several unlucky mercenaries to be blown up, and even a few of them were holding their injured legs before they could mourn a few times before being beaten into pieces by the machine gun on the armed pickup coming behind ...


    Opening an umbrella line and looking at the battle outside the window, while drawing a cross on the chest, he said incrediblely: "I know the Hell''s Kitchen is dangerous, but I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    During the past few battles, I always heard that people in Hell''s Kitchen were crazy ...


    Now I find that lunatics are not enough to describe them ... "


    Speaking of opening the parasol, he looked sideways at the area where the RPG was shot in the apartment building next to him, and said in surprise: "Are these people not even looking at the manual?


    How stupid is it to launch an RPG in the room? "


    Duke has been staring at the running routes of the mercenaries. As soon as he opened the umbrella, Duke said, "If I were those people, I would find a building to fight CQB indoors with them.


    These gangsters are too big. Do they think they are opponents or those demon beasts without brains? "


    Alvin glanced at Duke, he shook his head with a smile, and said, "No matter how you fight, the difference won''t be too big ...


    They broke into any building, which means they have to face more muzzles.


    People here dare to launch RPGs in their homes. What else do they dare not do? "


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, he saw the mercenaries breaking into a run-down community apartment building.


    Several brave mercenaries stood at the door, firing at the gangsters'' pickups, and evacuated their buddies into the apartment building.


    Alvin looked at the standards outside the building, he smashed his mouth and said, "These guys want to be ruthless in the Hell''s Kitchen without even doing basic information. They just don''t know.


    Duke watched the group evacuate into the building in an orderly manner, and began to set up positions at the door to stop the impact of armed pickups.


    They are doing everything very well, they can''t see where there is a problem.


    "I don''t see any problems. We can''t wait any longer. There will be a lot of people killed by them ..."


    Speaking of Duke pressing the radio, "Duke calls ''Chainsaw Squad'', where have you been?"


    Alvin patted Duke''s arm, pointed at a sign on the building with a smile, and said, "Do you know whose territory it is?"


    Duke looked at the pattern sprayed on the exterior wall of the apartment building, and he said a little strangely: "�� D.H. ��, what does this mean?


    Whose domain is this? "


    Alvin saw two emergency squadrons of armored cars driving into the street from the rearview mirror. He smiled and said to Duke: "Your buddies are here, go join them.


    If you want to stay in control, you still want to see the excitement, but don''t enter that building ...


    I ��m going back to sleep, and I ��m taking my kids out to sea tomorrow ... ��


    With Alvin looking at the strange expression on Duke''s face, he smiled and said, "�� D.H. ��is DevilHunter, the demon hunter!


    This is the headquarters of the Demon Hunting Society in Hell''s Kitchen, and their boss Yan Shuangying is a very powerful character! "


    Duke heard a helpless sigh and said, "That guy''s luck is so bad ...


    There are too many monsters in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Alvin watched the third floor of the apartment suddenly light up. Yan Shuangying stood at the window and threw a paralyzed mercenary down the floor, motioning to the armed pickups of the gangs not to approach ...


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    Alvin hesitated and said, "You''d better stay at the police station in Hell''s Kitchen in recent days.


    Bruto would not be satisfied with today''s action, and they would also make Beckett troublesome.


    Your stay may make Beckett better.


    At least you can hold those three young people for 2 days and give them to the FBI. "


    Duke looked at the yelling gangsters who did not dare to approach the Demon Hunter''s building. He angrily cursed bad words, pushed the door and got off the car, and said, "What the **** is this?


    I feel like a Scout here!


    How did Beckett persist for so long?


    This is **** for the police! "


    Alvin laughed and waved at Duke, while restarting the car, said with a smile: "The formation of this **** is due to the government and the police ..."


    Saying Alvin stepped on the accelerator to leave this unlucky place ...


    He was really a bit tired, so it doesn''t make much sense to stay here to see a few unlucky mercenaries being abused.


    When they entered the Hell''s Kitchen with their weapons, in fact, their fate was already doomed, and the people here did not have much tolerance for outsiders with bad intentions.


    This group of unlucky ghosts thought that the gang and the police were at odds with each other, thinking that they would turn a blind eye to their actions.


    As a result, Bruto gave them a lesson with neurotic capriciousness!


    When Alvin was driving, the phone suddenly thought ...


    Frowning, looking at Kassel''s name on the phone, Alvin picked up the phone and said, "Man, it''s 2 o''clock in the morning ..."


    Cassel on the other side of the phone froze and said, "I think I need to tell you something ..."


    Alvin shook his head and said, "If it''s about the mercenaries, you don''t need to say anything.


    I watched them break into the Hunting Club Building ... "


    Kassel froze again and said with a smile: "I knew you would care about the news of these people ...


    Just now, John Witkey and I joined the two female bailiffs, ''Bionic Bird'' Barbara Moore, and ''Iron Hand Police Officer'' Misti Wright ...


    Together we found the logistics and reserve of those mercenaries ...


    The people you see are just cannon fodder to attract attention. "


    Saying Kassel a little smug, said, "We know who these mercenaries are from!"


    Do you think the name is familiar to Stone Banks?


    Barbara Moore said you must remember ... "


    Alvin frowned and thought: "Of course I remember Stone Banks. This **** had stolen Dr. Lizard from the emergency team and tried to kidnap a few turtles ...


    Later he hid somewhere in Eastern Europe, and I kept Kevin Mitnick watching this guy.


    As soon as he comes to New York, I am ready to kill him the first time!


    how? Did you catch him? "


    Kassel heard regretfully: "No, but we know it''s the mercenaries he recruited.


    And he has a lot of staff in the United States, who are responsible for arranging the entry and supply of these mercenaries.


    But we got a clue this time, which might help you find this guy. "


    Alvin shook his head with regret and said, "Then talk about ...


    Unfortunately, I have no time to hunt this guy down ...


    It''s okay to see him kill it, but I definitely won''t waste time for him! "


    Kassel listened, he organized the language a bit, and then said, "From what this guy does, he''s an international mercenary broker ...


    Several of the logistical personnel we captured accounted for the fact that these mercenaries were recruited from Sokovia in Eastern Europe.


    Sokovia''s new president has been exercising military control since taking office, which has given excuses to several European Union countries.


    Someone, through this Stone Banks, has funded a number of Sokowi''s rebel forces who want to launch a coup in Sokovia.


    Barbara Moore said that Stone Banks is most likely still in Socovia ... "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Why are these people still dead?


    The solidarity of the European Union really only exists in fairy tales ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he hesitated, and said, "Okay, thank you for your information. I''ll buy you a drink the other day.


    If you have a live mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is best to leave it to Natasha, she should know how to do it. "


    Alvin hung up the phone after speaking, and he parked the car in front of the restaurant for a few minutes and then decisively called a call.


    This Stone Banks must be Hydra. Through his connections and experience, he helped Hydra to do all kinds of dark jobs around the world.


    Not only is he cruel, but he really dares to do anything!


    Kassel''s message gave Alvin a warning that the sudden increase in Hydra''s influence in Europe was not a good sign.


    They must have gotten the handle of many European politicians by using that mobile phone software, and then manipulated several European countries to oppress Socovia, just like the Canadian government.


    Otherwise, these European countries simply don''t have the energy to manage a small country with only one modern city. The troops they have invested in the alien battlefield are enough to tighten their belts.


    Why did Hydra do this? Alvin couldn''t think of it for a while, but he still has acquaintances in Socovia ...

 Chapter 1469： Prime Minister

    The person Alvin was looking for was Victor von Dum ...


    This guy had asked Alvin to stop the air carrier over Socoway, in order to deter nearby countries, so that he could more easily recover Socovia after the war.


    Alvin didn''t help Dum because he was a good guy ...


    When they met for the first time, Dum also tried to "blackmail" Julie''s mentor, Professor Franklin Hall.


    If Dum bought Professor Hall''s "gravity onium" at that time, maybe Julie would not have succeeded today.


    But Raymond''s intelligence convinced Alvin that Victor von Dum was really thinking about Socovia ...


    Because this guy is the "prince" of Socoway, and he is a real super rich ...


    At his own expense, he invited mercenaries to enter Socovia, ending the civil war provoked by the Hydra ...


    Then desperately tried to restore the people''s livelihood and economy ...


    Compared to being a troubled prime minister in a broken place like Socoway, he is the ideal choice to stay in the United States as a super rich.


    Alvin actually admired such a person, no matter whether he was the unlucky prime minister, he was out of feelings, responsibility, or even just to get over the right addiction ...


    His dedication to Socovia is fully visible ...


    At the time, Dum set up a fund dedicated to sponsoring the Tomahawk Academy in order to keep the air carriers above Sokovia, and even invested 400 million US dollars ...


    In the end, Alvin didn''t ask for his money, but the aircraft carrier stopped there according to his request, while helping Steve to fight the Hydra that had infiltrated the mountain, while helping him stabilize the people''s hearts of Socoway.


    Now that Socovia''s situation is starting to go in a bad direction, and Alvin knows a little more, he feels that he should call Dum.


    On the one hand, keep him on guard, on the other hand, if possible, let him grab or kill Stone Banks ...


    If possible, it would be best to find the Hydra chain in Europe along this Stone Banks.


    These hydras really hate ...


    They manipulate the government, manipulate public opinion, cause disputes, and rob profits ...


    But you don''t even know who is the real Hydra?


    Killing those politicians who are provoking disputes is simple, but that means you have to face the "public opinion" of those politicians, and you are not sure if you have killed the wrong people!


    This kind of struggling thing is inexplicable to Alvin!


    He is not a savior, and will not do such unpleasant things, even irritating even thinking about it.


    Alvin couldn''t understand the behavioral logic of the Hydra. He didn''t even understand what they were trying to do ...


    That''s why Alvin defaults Coulson to use Hell''s Kitchen as his headquarters!


    For dealing with Hydra, Coulson''s professional counterpart is full of motivation.


    "Hello Alvin, this is Dum ..."


    I heard a low male voice over there after the call was connected ...


    A gloomy middle-aged man image emerged in Alvin''s mind ...


    Conscience said that Dum was handsome.


    Unfortunately, his temperament is too gloomy and aggressive, so he lost to "Rubber" Reed Richards in pursuit of "Invisible Woman" Sue Stone.


    "What do you want from me? I thought you were not interested in me and my country ...


    This makes me very sorry!


    I''ve always wanted to invite you to come here with me and Stark. I have prepared the base for the Avengers, and I will wait for you to check in ... "


    After hearing what Dum said, Alvin smiled with emotion ...


    This guy is really a wise man. He invited the Avengers to settle in Socoway, definitely not just for revenge, but maybe he wanted to find a reliable ally for Socoway.


    Thinking about the pressure this guy is facing, Alvin said with a smile: "The Avengers don''t have extra staff right now. I called you because I received a little bit of intelligence about Socovia ...


    I think those might be helpful for your current situation. "


    Dum listened for a moment and said, "Thank you, thank you for caring for me and my country at this time.


    I once had doubts about my beliefs and even wanted to give up ...


    But your call let me know that Socoway is not an isolated island ...


    Thank you! "


    Alvin laughed and nodded. He loved chatting with this kind of reasoning. People care about how to come first to thank you, so that you feel comfortable physically and mentally ...


    Helping this kind of person makes people happy physically and mentally ...


    "Music" that "helps others" generally requires such people to manifest.


    For those guys who have been helped and picky, and complained, the word "helping others" is simply not true, it is looking for guilt!


    "Socovia is definitely not an island. If you feel the need, I can fight for a place on the alien battlefield.


    Of course, you need to do what you can! "


    Alvin''s words gave Dum a stun, which was already a big favor.


    As prime minister of a country, Dum must know what Niederwiner''s joint human command means.


    It represents "right", "strength", and most importantly, "peace"!


    It may sound a bit contradictory, but this is the truth ...


    Attacks on members of the Joint Command are not allowed!


    It was only because of its limited national power that Sokowia was excluded.


    If Alvin could pull him on this, Socovia would be saved.


    Socovia has no extra funds and weapons, but they have good soldiers and a large number of agricultural products that can be exported.


    This name was life-saving when Socovia was blocked by neighboring countries!


    Dum was silent for a few minutes because he didn''t know how he could repay Alvin?


    All the gains in Dum''s mind come at a price, but Alvin''s proposal is too attractive.


    Dum didn''t hesitate for too long, and if this opportunity is missed, it may never be there again!


    "thanks, thanks!


    Your move can save the entire Socoway!


    How should I thank you?


    It seems that no matter what I do now, I cannot express my gratitude ... "


    Alvin listened to the excitement of the incoherent Dum on the phone. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I do have something to ask for your help ..."


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Dum across the phone said immediately: "You say, you say ...


    No matter what, as long as I can do it, I will never quit. "


    Taking a breath, Dum said seriously, "I don''t know if you want to be a friend, but I, Victor von Dum, will always regard you as a friend.


    You are a permanent friend of Socovia ... "


    Alvin laughed and said, "I''ll have a bottle of champagne to celebrate later. An extra reliable friend is always pleasant.


    You are a good Prime Minister, Socovia will gradually get better ... "


    Dum listened and said, "Thank you, you helped us during our most difficult time ...


    Tell me, what do you need me to do?


    This will make my heart feel better ... "


    Alvin really likes Dum in this state. At this time, the "sincerity" and "restraint" he showed made Alvin very comfortable ...


    Organizing the language a bit, Alvin laughed and said, "Stone Banks ..."


    Remember the name ...


    I have more accurate information, he is now in Socovia.


    This guy is a mercenary broker of Hydra. He is responsible for helping Hydra and some of the world''s darkhearted men to do dirty work.


    He funded the rebels in Socoway, and he picked a group of people from the rebels in Socoway to the Hell''s Kitchen in an attempt to create chaos on my site.


    Help me find him, catch it alive if you have the chance, you ca n��t kill him!


    This guy is a dangerous person, but unfortunately I can''t find the time to find him slowly. "


    Dum listened for a moment and said, "I know this guy and have had several rounds of negotiations with him.


    He controlled two rebels with nearly 5,000 people, so that the people of Socovia had been living in fear.


    I used to think he was a ''white glove'' in several countries next door, but I didn''t expect him to be a Hydra!


    You''re not asking me to help, but you''re helping me ...


    Alvin, this is wrong ... "


    Dum and this time only talked to Alvin for the third time, but he truly realized Alvin''s generosity, sense of responsibility, and his person ...


    Hydra has nothing to do with Alvin ...


    The main culprit in destroying the Hydra was Nick Fury, and the main force against them was Steve Rogers, and the forces around the world ...


    Alvin always behaves like a reckless warrior, and goes for fire for his friends.


    Alvin was willing to find Dum for the Hydra, only out of a sense of responsibility to the world ...


    He is willing to make an "unconditional refusal" because of his generosity ...


    The willingness to ignore Dum''s own crisis and take things as help to himself is the charm of personality.


    For Raymond, this is a deal that will cause Dum to bleed ...


    He must do all the dangerous things, and finally recognize a huge humanity.


    This is why Raymond has no friends ...


    Alvin really didn''t want Dum to give him anything in return, and he was really impatient to engage in the Hydra, so he called Dum.


    In his concept, La Socovia''s entry into the Alien Joint Command is just one sentence.


    Dum can''t share the benefits of doing nothing because the introducer is Alvin.


    The Alien Joint Command is a knife that divides the alien cake. Even if you are sent in, whether you can really cut yourself a benefit depends on whether your hand holding the knife is strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Al As long as Wen feels that the other person is good, he never minds doing this kind of favor.


    This Dum is in Alvin''s mind, a guy who has been classified as "good" ...


    A gambler who is trying to save a country and who is impeccable is worthy of being treated with kindness!


    Dum far away in Socovia, listening to the blind tone on the phone, he breathed a long sigh of relief, then leaned back in his chair and watched the night outside the window for a long time ...


    A few strands of fine electric light emerged from the socket in Dum''s office. They seemed to have life, and slowly gathered at Dum''s fingertips, where they jumped playfully ...


    Until a faint sound of shelling came from outside the city ...


    As if Dum woke up from a big dream, watching the fire coming from a distant place, he muttered to himself: "Alvin, you will not regret being my friend!


    Socovia will surprise the world! "

 Chapter 1470： Unparalleled Qi

    Early the next morning Alvin was pulled from the bed ...


    Fox leaned out of the door with a grin ...


    Watching Alvin kick Nick flying with the captain''s cap flying, then helplessly caught the "Captain Hook" little Ginny wearing a blindfold and rolled into the quilt for 5 minutes ...


    In the end, the principal Alvin covered her nose with an iron hook from her own girl. She had no choice but to raise her hand and cast herself into the bed to wash and prepare to go to see the Nautilus.


    Watching the triumphant little Ginny running unlucky Nick to continue makeup, Alvin glanced annoyedly at the time, then complained to Fox: "It''s only 7 o''clock in the morning, I only sleep for 3 hours ...


    This is not fair. We obviously slept together. Did I perform poorly last night? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he kissed Fox''s mouth with his stinky mouth on, and then said secretly, "Are you a female monster?"


    Or do you have any magic that makes me want to stop? "


    With a smile, Fox pushed Alvin into the bathroom, then said, "If you can bring back the momentum with the" Black Widow ", you must be better now."


    Alvin brushed his teeth and said vaguely, "So it was ''punishment'' yesterday?"


    I feel pretty good ...


    Maybe I should always take pictures with some **** girls to take pictures, so will you be more motivated? "


    Fox shook his head funnyly and ignored Alvin''s nonsense. She went to the closet in the room and prepared a suit for Alvin.


    Fox has been with Alvin for a long time, and what she is most satisfied with is that Alvin never let her down ...


    A little bit of complaining will always be transformed into a small interest between men and women, making her mood better.


    Alvin Lisso washed his face and brushed his teeth, and then froze for a while while changing clothes, and then dressed in a neat little building for breakfast.


    Today''s restaurant was very lively in the morning ...


    Early in the morning, he got rid of Jessica and went to the restaurant, responsible for distributing the bets won by the neighbours.


    Yan Shuangying was the person in charge of placing the bet. He personally gave the gas to the restaurant.


    Hundreds of thousands of bets were turned six times, making everyone''s mood extremely pleasant.


    Even the cheap coffee in the restaurant has become sweet ...


    When Alvin went downstairs, he felt angry in the scornful eyes of Yan Shuangying, and sneaked a tin box into the cabinet under the bar.


    With the appearance of Alvin, the restaurant was quiet for a few seconds, and then a fierce resounding broke out.


    The old neighbours screamed, while whistleing at Alvin, they clapped hard ...


    Old Kent held a plastic bag full of rolled banknotes and shouted to Alvin: "Alvin, you should remind Bruto the asshole, paying with a hundred dollar bill is no professional ethics ...


    I bet on 20 dollars, old unnumbered banknotes ... "


    Alvin looked at the nearly 500,000 "harvest" in the old Kent''s hand. He scorned and raised his **** at the old Kent, then said, "Be content, this is all money in vain.


    You deposit 9,000 yuan in a bank every day. As long as you remember to file a tax return, no one will come to your trouble.


    The IRS doesn''t care where your money comes from! "


    Old Kent listened and said with a laugh: "No, I will keep them to pay the workers ...


    All the poor Mexican ghosts can''t wait to get cash. "


    Alvin scorned a **** at the old Kent, and walked to the bar to face the air inside, saying, "Boy, it''s not safe to hide money here.


    If I were you, I would hide them in the lampshade of my house, Jesse would never try to wipe the stuff. "


    After hearing it, he rubbed his hands a bit awkwardly and said, "No, I occasionally go to the Demon Hunter Bar for a drink. It is more convenient to put money here!


    In fact, Jessica didn''t object to me installing money, but it used to be too expensive to renovate the house. Without Jessie to check it, my apartment is estimated to be unable to fit the curtains.


    Those things cost too much ... "


    Alvin is a good boss. He doesn''t object to his employees hiding private house money ...


    As long as they are normal-minded guys, they will do so, indicating that they must have a stable relationship.


    It used to be like this, and it''s like this now ...


    The atmosphere of the Hell''s Kitchen is too bad. If there is no woman with a tight hand to hold money for them, these guys will be negative assets every month ...


    It has nothing to do with how much they make, but because the place in Hell''s Kitchen is too tempting, **** friends are more ...


    For example, this double eagle ...


    Before Alvin came, he had been tinkering with a pair of silver 1911 pistols ...


    That look was a custom 1911 pistol ...


    Carved with ivory handles with complicated patterns, deliberately lengthened hand gun barrels, and engraved with demon patterns ...


    How much does this gun cost? Alvin doesn''t know ...


    But this place in the United States, as long as it is a "hobby" will cost a lot of money!


    Men''s "toys" are sometimes more scary than those women''s luxury products ...


    Seeing Alvin sitting next to him, Yan Shuangying greeted with a smile and said, "Good morning principal!


    I''ve always heard that Uncle Cheng''s breakfast buns are the best in New York, but unfortunately in the past, there have been few opportunities to try them. "


    Alvin looked at the pistol in Yan Shuangying''s hand and said with a smile: "You are a friend of anger, a friend of the Peace Hotel. You should come and sit often ...


    how? Now heroes also fall in love with pistols?


    I thought you could hit the world with a knife ...


    It''s like if you use only one meal to kill more than 40 gangsters! "


    Shangqi just wanted to explain to Yan Shuangying, who was the one who killed Yan Shuangying for himself ...


    Yan Shuangying smiled to stop what Qi said, and instead looked at Alvin, and said with a smile, "It is my brother that Qi needs to clear some obstacles ...


    Those people are blocking my brother''s way, they should be damned!


    My brother is always too soft ...


    He is not you, ��soft-hearted�� will make his job very difficult! "


    Saying that Yan Shuangying pushed the 1911 pistol in front of Alvin, he smiled and said, "This is my customized pistol ...


    In fact, I really like firearms, but in the past, the control of firearms in China was too strict. I could find private guns made by small workshops, and those broken gadgets were not allowed after 20 meters ...


    How good it is now, as long as you have money, you can get any kind of gun! "


    Yan Shuangying''s chivalrous manner made Alvin shake his head and laughed. It was normal for this guy to be kicked out of China.


    Character is bold and unrestrained, live unbridled ...


    A person of this character is suitable to be a friend, but in a place where there is strict control, he is a rat feces that has broken a pot of porridge!


    Alvin picked up the pistol in front of him and fiddled with it. Although he didn''t understand, men like guns, especially the cool-looking pistols.


    "Beautiful pistol ..."


    Alvin said he handed the pistol to Yan Shuangying, and then smiled and said, "How was your battle last night?


    Are you dead? "


    Yan Shuangying heard a moment of silence and said, "We died two people, and Bruto''s people died two ...


    The band of mercenaries were desperately trying to make a bomb with C4 ... "


    Saying that Yan Shuangying looked at Alvin''s frowning slightly, he shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s okay, what we''re doing is the sale of knife-edge licking blood. Everyone is prepared.


    The union paid pensions to the families of those two guys ...


    You certainly don''t believe that this is the first time those two **** have contributed to the family!


    They died a little value! "


    Alvin nodded with a bitter smile and said, "Choi Yi slaughters more dogs, but the **** dog slaughters are mostly **** ..."


    With Alvin glanced at Yan Shuangying with a strange expression and still angry, he shook his head and said with a smile: "I did not talk nonsense, you will understand when you get married ...


    The guys who say "yiqi" are generally irritable, and "yiqi" often conflicts with their families.


    If there is no way to balance the relationship between the two, it is best not to hurt people!


    Going wild and worshipping your girl will change in the end ... "


    After listening to the news, Alvin looked at Alvin uneasily, and said, "Boss, me, I''m not ..."


    Alvin didn''t wait to finish his speech, he smiled and said, "You are special because you can''t beat Jessica ...


    If you dare beat her, I will step on your leg! "


    Shangqi resigned to the side, carefully brought a cup of coffee to his irritable big brother, and brought a basket of buns by the way ...


    Yan Shuangying knew that Alvin was "warning in good faith" ...


    At first he was a bit unhappy, but later thought about the **** that he did in China ...


    After involving a lot of relatives and friends, they finally ran alone, and finally buried their lives in a foreign land.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile, and Yan Shuangying said a little helplessly: "It is difficult to change the nature of Jiangshan!


    It makes sense, but ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to advise you ...


    I personally like your chivalrous character, which is why I am happy to support you as the president of the Demon Hunting Society.


    Everyone has their own way of living, and some people have a happy life!


    It''s nothing bad ... "


    Speaking of Alvin watching Yan Shuangying look into memories, he smiled and said: "The righteous character must be a hero ...


    But a good man has to start his own business. It is not easy to meet a woman who can tolerate such a good man''s temper ...


    Of course, if you want to find a man, I do n��t say, haha! "


    Yan Shuangying is an extremely heroic man. He doesn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule, but pours hot coffee into his mouth like a drink, and yells "Happy", and then says, "What is her husband? Suffering from a wifeless ...


    Woman ... "


    Alvin can''t look down on the two hundred and fifty "seeing his wife like clothes". Such men are like male lions. The purpose of finding women is to succeed him.


    Watching Nick, they painted the pirate makeup and came downstairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alvin stuffed a bun into his mouth, took a sip of coffee, and said to Yan Shuangying, "I discriminate against women here with me Would be ''dangerous'' ...


    But I like the way you talk hard ... "


    As Alvin turned around and hugged and rushed over to Ginny, he glanced anxiously at the girl''s face covered with "scar", and sighed, "Life does need a sense of ritual ...


    I hope Nemo II will not be intimidated by you. "


    Little Ginny proudly leaned on her face and kissed Dad''s face, shouting, "Let''s go ...


    I am the pirate king ... "


    With a pirate hat with dirty braids all around, Nick with black circles on his face rushed down ...


    While shoving golden braces into his mouth, he shouted, "Let''s go to the Pacific Ocean ...


    We want to **** the last gold coins of those merchant ships, Haha ... "

 Chapter 1471： Amazing Nautilus

    Alvin drove Fox and the children all the way to the dock in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    The Nautilus will float up there, pick up Alvin and Stark and go round the sea.


    Along the way, Alvin found the atmosphere in Hell''s Kitchen a bit strange ...


    The police today are extremely diligent, and there are people on duty at almost every major intersection.


    This is not surprising. What is even more bizarre is that at every intersection there are gangsters talking to the police.


    Not fighting, but swearing each other''s relatives, and that they would look at every unfamiliar face.


    I have to say that simply on the search of the body, the gangster is more professional than the police!


    At first, Alvin thought it was Bruto, because he was snatched by Yan Shuangying last night, so he was not convinced to come to the police for trouble.


    After inquiring for a while, he learned that Bruto paid for "buying" John Witkey''s "harvest" last night, and that face was more than half recovered.


    Today''s "tense" atmosphere is that the gangster is speaking to everyone ...


    Yesterday, two mercenaries sneaked into the Hell''s Kitchen, which made everyone feel provoked.


    So they are determined to have a big sweep and drive all those suspicious people out of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    The gangster is more skilled and simpler than the police ...


    Rarely these gangsters have begun to have a "responsibility", and Alvin is naturally happy to achieve it ...


    If we had known that helping Beckett would have this kind of benefit, Alvin might give Beckett more support.


    It''s so much better now, the police and the gangster are naturally divided into two factions, and they are fighting for fans in the **** kitchen ...


    The police take advantage of the identity and the system, the gangster takes advantage of the traditional land snake ...


    This is like a two-party election. They need to draw residents to vote for themselves. They must be more dedicated when working.


    Alvin parked the car at the dock, and immediately an enthusiastic dock staff came to say hello.


    Inserted the key in his hand with the 20 dollar bill into the hand of the middle-aged gatekeeper ...


    Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t worry about us, I''m going to sea in a while ...


    Find a place for me. The car is parked. I may not be back tomorrow! "


    The middle-aged gatekeeper nodded again and again, and he patted his chest and said, "You can rest assured that the car is absolutely safe here ..."


    He sounded as if he still dared to steal Alvin''s car ...


    Alvin laughed and patted the guard''s arm, saying, "Thank you, you are a dedicated guy ...


    I''ll go in and see who is that ship? "


    Alvin glanced around and found that there was only a huge freighter parked at the entire terminal, and gun guards stood at every commanding height.


    There used to be several people fishing and picnicking here, and today none of them were seen.


    The entire pier seems to be blocked. If it weren''t for the person who came today, no one else would be able to enter.


    The guard said with a smile and said, "That was the freighter leased by Alexey ..."


    Alvin nodded and understood, then smiled and said hello to the doorman, and took Fox and the children toward the deepest part of the dock.


    Alvin saw a lot of heavily armed Russian men along the way, they were counting the number of containers one by one, and the types of arms in the registration.


    People who don''t know rush here, maybe they thought it was a military terminal.


    Except that the freighter is not a warship, those who obviously have served in the service make the place full of hormones and killing.


    Seeing them, Alvin knows that Alexei''s old cow is doing his best this time. He has retrieved his one hundred and ten elite staff all over the world, just to complete Peru''s super business ... ...


    Saying hello to the Russians along the way, Alvin said with a smile to Fox around him: "It seems that Alexei''s performance is quite good ...


    He now went to Washington to talk to the Army''s **** and remember to let the Detroit factory pass him the money. "


    Fox smiled and said, "I''m not your secretary, let people who don''t know hear it, thought I was holding your money bag ..."


    Alvin leaned on Fox''s waist and looked at the noisy children in front of him. He smiled and said, "Hold it, just hold it. Do you guys like me learn how to read books?


    I know you never spent my money ...


    But I don''t want others to know, it will hurt my self-esteem! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the smirking Fox side by side, he asked a little curiously: "When will you spend the millions of your retirement?


    You have to let me enjoy the fun of raising a woman! "


    Fox glanced at Alvin with a curious expression, and she suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t look down on our women, making money is actually not difficult for us!


    Pepper has led us through several successful investments, and we have brought back many trophies from Africa, and even bought some industries.


    And do n��t you know that my florist is the best florist in New York?


    At all Waldorf Astoria hotels throughout New York, flowers are supplied by my florist.


    and also����"


    Looking at the proudness of Miss Assassin making a lot of money, Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "Don''t do this, it''s not a great skill to make money than I do."


    Fox hugged Alvin''s arm happily and said with a smile, "It''s really not a skill ...


    Compared to earning money with a guy who never spends money, there is really no sense of accomplishment ... "


    Alvin looked at Fox happy, he nodded with a smile and said, "Actually you don''t know me ..."


    Looking at the surprised expression from Fox, Alvin said proudly: "I don''t like money, I never touch money, I have no interest in money ...


    And my face is blind, my girlfriend looks good, I ca n��t see it at all ... "


    As Alvin looked at the weird expression on Fox''s face, he laughed and said, "How?


    Did I have a super rich style just now ...


    Normally at this time you should look at me with admiring eyes, haha ??... "


    Fox looked at Alvin like a fool. She hesitated and said, "Don''t say such stupid things in the future, it will make you look like those scammers who invest in Wall Street ..."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "You don''t understand, this is feelings!


    It''s not easy for me to mix up to my current value. I shouldn''t be accused of bragging ... "


    Fox shook his head and looked at Alvin, who was intermittently nervous, and said, "I don''t understand, but you look silly just now ..."


    Talking about Fox holding Alvin''s collar, he said seriously: "But you''d better just leave it to me ...


    If that''s what a rich man looks like, I should be a rich lady ... "


    Alvin slaps on Fox''s waist both funny and funny. The girl is worried that she will be laughed at by others. She doesn''t consider who dares to laugh at the Manhattan Tomahawk, but maintains her fiance''s face in her own way.


    After all, those words were just a little silly ...


    Alvin gave a funny kiss on Fox''s lips, then looked up at the sky ...


    Stark and Pepper flew over in steel suits ...


    Watching the male and female of the pair of sao bags slowly fell to the ground ...


    Alvin watched Stark''s hands embracing his chest slowly open, and a large number of fish-scale nails scattered on his suit ...


    Little Morgan held the captain, who was a fat dog, and screamed "Yiyi Oh" in his mouth, punching and kicking and venting his dissatisfaction towards his father ...


    When Miss Ginny saw her sister coming, she hurriedly rushed in front of Stark, put her hands on her toes against Little Morgan, and cried, "Morgan, come to my sister ..."


    Little Morgan was taken aback by Miss Ginny''s unpredictable "Easy Conjugation", and then, while she was screaming in surprise, "Oh, Oh", she was scrambling in Stark''s arms while trying to get rid of her old father����


    Stark annoyedly put little Morgan into little Ginny''s arms ...


    Before he could say anything, Ginny entered the pirate team with Morgan ...


    Nick took out a lipstick that he didn''t know where to steal, and made a few strokes on Morgan''s face, and then painted her an eye patch and a scar ...


    Stark looked at the bright elves who had been hiding in the little Morgan''s hair, and was screamed and scared by a group of pirates like magic flurry ...


    He looked at Alvin with amusement and said, "Are you guys a little too excited?


    These kids feel like they''re on Halloween ... "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, saying, "As long as they like, except for school time, any holiday can be ...


    And the Nautilus really deserves to be treated so grandly! "


    Stark glanced around and said, "What about Nemo II?"


    As Stark opened the scan of the steel suit, a few seconds later he whistled and said with a smile, "It''s really worth it ...


    The first time I saw such a magical submarine ...


    It turned out that it had already arrived! "


    As Stark''s voice fell, on the surface of the sea not far from Alvin, a blue gleam rippling like water waves ...


    A spindle-shaped submarine with a length of about 80 meters and a width of 9 meters appeared ...


    The nose of the Nautilus was draped with a sharp horn, which made the small submarine look aggressive.


    The set of propellers at the rear does not seem to be advanced, but Alvin doesn''t know if it is his illusion. He always feels that the ship seems to have a soul, and it looks very smart ...


    Just as a few children lamented Nautilus'' magical stealth technology, the top hatch of Nautilus was opened.


    Nemo II, wearing a kerchief, walked out of the door and waved at Alvin.


    With the movement of Nemo II, Nautilus slowly leaned towards the edge of the pier ...


    Alvin didn''t feel anything, but Stark watched the nautilus advance almost silently, and he said with a little surprise: "Electric drive, sound-absorbing armor, stealth technology ...


    This should not be the technology you had during World War II ...


    The man who made it must be an extremely imaginative scientist! "


    ��������


    Last day!


    Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    For the cruelty of the crutches ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone remember to cast a vote!


    The beginning of this year is not easy. Children are finally going to school ...


    After the beast returns, my phone can finally stop!


    Holidays actually have more things than when they went to school. Who does this make sense?


    Fortunately, everything is getting better. It is said that Wuhan has also started ...


    I hope you have everything going well and that the rest of the year will go smoothly!


    Thank you everyone, thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1472： Ideal ship

    The Nautilus is honestly not that big, and visually it''s not even as big as Stark''s yacht.


    However, Alvin felt that the Nautilus was very advanced, and the whole submarine could not see any corners except the collision angle.


    The hull of the entire submarine seems to be formed at once, without rivets and seams, and the whole emits a stream of light, making the submarine in the sea always appear looming and seems to disappear at any time.


    Looking at the Nautilus leaning on the dock, a metal plate stuck out in front of itself ...


    Alvin smiled and greeted Nemo II, and before waiting for him to speak, the little pirates squeaked down the metal plate and rushed to the submarine.


    Nemo II gave a few high-five hellos and greeted a few children, and then watched the little Ginny with a scar on his face, holding a dancing pirate baby, looking up at himself with a happy cry: "Nemo Captain, can you take us to grab some ships?


    We''re ready! "


    Nemo II touched his beard with a strange expression. He glanced at helpless Alvin, and then said to Little Ginny, "Maybe we go to the offshore New York, and there are several modern shipwrecks. It might be a little ''treasure'' or something ... "


    Little Ginny said "Oh" and said with a little surprise: "Are we going to find treasure?


    Just like Jack Sparrow, can we find the shipwreck treasure? "


    Nemo II nodded with a smile and said, "I''m not sure, but we can try hard.


    The ocean is unpredictable, and my family believes that no matter what the ocean gives you, you must remain grateful.


    No matter what, this trip will be exciting ... "


    As Nemo II pointed to the Nautilus hatch, he smiled and said, "Want to try to be a captain?


    The sailors here are ready to serve you ... "


    Little Ginny heard a surprise "Yes" and then said to Alvin slowly coming up, "Daddy, hurry up, Captain Nemo promised to make me a captain ..."


    Alvin shook his head and embarrassedly got into the boat and hugged Nemo II. He smiled and said, "Thank you very much for your invitation. The Nautilus is the dream ship I want to see ...


    Nemo II heard that although he didn''t understand Alvin''s feelings well, he still smiled with honor and motioned everyone to enter the Nautilus ...


    Stark dragged in the end, and he took a curious scan of the Nautilus hull using the detector of the steel suit ...


    Pepper might feel that this is a bit rude, she sheds the steel suit, let the suit be accompanied, and then slaps Stark on the arm a little unhappy, saying: "Tony, you are so rude ...


    This is someone else''s submarine! "


    As Stark walked forward, he waved indifferently and said, "This is a submarine that has appeared during World War II ...


    I am in archeology, and this is also showing respect for it! "


    Alvin glanced at Nemo II and found that he didn''t seem to care too much ...


    Looking back at Stark, who was a little childish, Alvin said with a smile: "What did you find? Archaeologist Mr Stark ..."


    Stark hesitated, squinting at the corner of his mouth, and finally said: "The arc of the side and bottom of the hull is almost perfect. The entire hull is formed in one piece. Only the front impact angle was added later.


    The hull is special in material, and the absorption effect of acoustic waves reaches 83% ...


    And I only detected the energy signal at its tail ...


    Strictly speaking, even without this magic coating, it is invisible in the deep ocean.


    This is definitely not the height that human technology can achieve during World War II ...


    We have not used this hull material yet!


    If this is the so-called Atlantis technology, I think we should pay more attention to our spring break adventure.


    If those Greek gods had this technology tens of thousands of years ago, what would they look like now? "


    Nemo II listened, he stood beside the hatch and smiled and nodded, "Your vision is accurate ...


    I do n��t know if the content of Greek mythology we discussed the day before yesterday is accurate, but Atlantis is so advanced.


    Unfortunately, humans are now entering the interstellar age, and the ship is gradually falling behind. "


    Saying that Nemo II let a few bearded sailors enter the tour with a few active children, then he looked at Stark with a little admiration and said: "I have been watching you recommend to Those papers of mine ...


    That inspired me a lot. Space navigation is indeed a little different from undersea navigation. Now I have some ideas about the spacecraft. I hope you can help me realize him ... "


    Alvin was a little uncomfortable with the sudden outbreak of Nemo II. He walked into the Nautilus with a sigh and sighed, shaking his head and saying, "Man, this is not the time to discuss these things.


    Do me a favor and let''s have a good day ...


    Then you can go with Stark to Niederweier, see the real spacecraft, or even participate in the transformation of the spacecraft yourself.


    This is more useful than seeing a hundred papers, wow ... "


    Alvin stepped into the entrance of the Nautilus while talking ...


    The low entrance was a little depressing at first, but when entering the Nautilus, Alvin found that the submarine did not look too big, and it didn''t feel too depressed inside.


    On the arc-shaped top of the channel, which is 3 meters high, the star map is composed in a very special arrangement.


    The black background, combined with tiny light spots that do not look like electric lights at all, form a huge star map that fills the headspace of the entire submarine.


    Walking inside the submarine, as if walking between the wilderness valleys ...


    The color and layout of the interior of the submarine fully consider the feelings of the internal personnel ...


    Alvin gestured with open arms, only to find that the channel he was in was actually less than 2 meters wide, but the designer of the ship used magical color matching techniques to expand the space experience here.


    This makes Alvin himself who doesn''t like the depressed space very comfortable. This is a genius design ...


    As soon as he entered the Nautilus, what did Alvin feel was "people-oriented" ...


    Technology, art, planning, everything inside Nautilus seems to be adapted to the needs of people, not the needs of ships.


    The same submarine, maybe the cost of the current Los Angeles-class nuclear submarine is higher than that of the Nautilus ...


    But in terms of internal design, the Nautilus has to get rid of its ten streets.


    Nemo II looked at Alvin''s amazed expression, and he held back a smile and said, "Our family once asked many world-class art masters ...


    My father always felt that the place of work could not run against human nature, so he had the current Nautilus.


    You should go in and see. The murals in many places are written by big artists. It took us a lot of work to print them on the submarine walls. "


    As Stark walked forward, he looked up at the star map at the top. He exclaimed, "This is some kind of underwater creature? Do they glow themselves, or do they need to be charged?"


    And the person who arranged this star chart is very professional, he should be the star chart observed near the North Pole.


    Oh, Polaris is here ...


    Then we go forward to Cassiopeia, and then the Andromeda Galaxy ... "


    Nemo II nodded his head in admiration, then nodded the bright yellow wall on the side. He smiled and said, "You are indeed an educated person ...


    Those ''stars'' are deep-sea barnacles. My father found that their shells absorb the energy of light and emit shimmers after saturation, so they used them to arrange the top of the Nautilus ...


    This star map was observed by my father at the poles of the North Pole ...


    In fact, my father always knew that the universe is the future of mankind, but the destruction of the ocean made him worry about whether mankind could survive that day.


    Now it looks like he''s a bit worried ...


    Life always has a way out, not to mention that human beings are the spirit of all things! "


    As Alvin walked forward, he said with a smile: "That''s not unfounded. Marine pollution and overfishing will one day make the sea punish us ...


    How many fishermen can''t catch fish now? "


    As Alvin looked back at Nemo II, he smiled and said, "I admire your family''s commitment and efforts in the ocean ...


    When people start to blame each other for lack of marine fisheries, you are trying to find ways to restore fisheries.


    "Doing" is always more difficult than "saying"! "


    Nemo II did not respond to Alvin''s compliments. These things seemed to him as a matter of course ...


    Reaching for Alvin to move forward, Nemo II tapped on the wall a few times ...


    Alvin felt the Nautilus tremble slightly, then began to sail smoothly.


    Feeling that the position of the submarine''s head in front is beginning to tilt slightly ...


    Alvin hastened his pace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into a cockpit-like place.


    Watching the children under the care of several sailors, they looked out against the glass windows.


    Alvin was in the command room with a large area, he looked at the peaceful surroundings and the surroundings, as well as those working stations like IT companies ...


    "This is the ideal boat ..."


    Alvin looked back in admiration at Nemo II with a smile and said with a smile, "This is an ideal ship. It exists not to fight, but to let people enter another way of life."


    Nemo II nodded and smiled and said, "Thank you, this is the best compliment I have heard!"


    Saying that Nemo II looked at a few children who were a little disappointed by the turbid sea floor, he smiled and said, "Let''s go to the Atlantic Ocean floor to see ...


    There are majestic seaforms there, and there are plenty of fish ... "

 Chapter 1473： Ocean guardian

    The Nautilus was almost silent while sailing. The loudest voice in the whole ship was the curious children.


    Stark showed Alvin a number on the bracelet while Nemo II was not paying attention ...


    Then he whispered, "The whole ship has less than 40 decibels ..."


    Alvin heard a frown and said, "Is this weird?"


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "The noise of the ocean background is about 90 decibels ...


    We only show less than 40 decibels here, which means that this ship cannot be detected by sonar at sea.


    Because it can absorb sound waves, and its energy and engine are higher than I thought. "


    Alvin heard the indifferent spread his hands, and said with a smile: "So what?


    Nemo II himself said that the Nautilus was not the most advanced ship ...


    You are all people with an interstellar spacecraft, can you not make such a fuss? "


    Stark listened, with a strange expression before Alvin, and whispered, "Do you know what my father found the Nautilus?"


    Speaking before Stark waited for Alvin to ask, he went on to say: "When Hydra surrendered, they had a dozen submarines sneaking into the sea with the wealth that Hydra sought.


    At the time, my father led the tracking of these submarines, and when they entered the Pacific Ocean, they all disappeared.


    A ghost ship kidnapped them ...


    This is what my father intercepted, and the original distress signal from the Hydra submarine ... "


    Alvin laughed indifferently and said, "So what?


    Even if Captain Nemo really does it, he is doing good ...


    In our country of China, this is called the skywalk!


    Are you still jealous of the wealth he has harvested?


    How much value can a dozen submarines bring? How many tons can all gold be? "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool ...


    Before he could even sneer at Alvin, Nemo II came over with a tray and distributed the coffee-like beverages to the two ladies and two men ...


    Seeing Alvin pick up the drink and took a sip without hesitation ...


    Nemo II smiled and said, "In fact, there are a total of nine submarines. Most of those submarines are art and jewelry plundered by Hydra from Europe. Only two submarines are loaded with gold ...


    If it is estimated at current prices, it should be closer to more than 50 billion US dollars ...


    Compared to those treasured art and jewelry, the value of those gold is not worth mentioning! "


    Saying that Nemo II glanced at Stark, looking at the man''s expression, he smiled and said, "My family did not take those treasures as their own meaning. Actually, we did not No shortage of money.


    You should know that there is a ''Jumbo Recovery Fund'' in Europe ...


    Externally, this fund''s role is to collect clues for treasures, and to help families who lost family treasures during World War II to find those ''treasures''.


    But its real purpose is to find the owner of those treasures ...


    We have retrieved our owner for 14,795 jewels!


    Welsh taught them that they met my father in the early days of the foundation ... "


    Alvin heard a whistle, he laughed and patted Stark on the shoulder, slightly awkward, and said with a smile, "It looks like you have been beaten ...


    I do n��t know if you have money in the Nemo family ...


    But their sincerity and nobility have never been seen in my life! "


    Nemo II may not want Stark to be too embarrassed. He shook his head with a smile and said, "We are not completely unharmed ...


    ��Jumbo Recovery Fund�� has given my family incredible connections ...


    But those are not the most important ...


    Most importantly, whenever we confirm that the possession of a treasure is no longer alive ...


    We will auction that treasure and give it to the environmental management company, and let them clean up marine pollution and garbage.


    In the 1989 oil spill in the port of Alaska, the leaked crude oil polluted nearly 4,000 square kilometers of the sea.


    The local fishery was destroyed overnight ...


    Although Exxon paid two billion dollars to clean up crude oil at the time, in fact, until a few years later, 250,000 gallons of crude oil remained toxic on the sea floor of Princes Harbor.


    It was several old men who died in World War II. They exchanged their relics for hundreds of millions of dollars. It took three years to clean up the pollution in Alaska Bay.


    If you have a chance, you can take a look. There is also a monument to honor the kind old people ...


    There is also an oil spill in the Gulf of Mexico last year, and the garbage removal work on the seabed of the Gulf of Aden for 10 consecutive years ...


    Thousands of generous people who have died have raised huge amounts of money to complete the environmental improvement work.


    I can''t save the entire ocean by my family, but I get a lot of help from ��people��! "


    After listening to Alvin, he didn''t know what to say, but Nemo''s family showed a sense of responsibility and a righteous soul that shocked him.


    They plundered the wealth of Hydra, and then sought for their true masters, and put the rest of the unowned into the work of saving the ocean.


    The most powerful thing is that they have never been exposed to the eyes of the world ...


    They just do things silently, as if they don''t need approval from the outside ...


    They even used the funds to clean up the environment in the name of those lost lives.


    If those dead souls are in the spirit of heaven, they will be happy to have their "heritage" in the right place.


    Are the people of the Nemo family very happy? Alvin doesn''t know ...


    But the smiles on the faces of Nemo II and the crew of the ship were sincere, which shows that they are satisfied.


    In Alvin''s mind, if there is noble grade, this is the highest level ...


    Stark silently took a sip of the drink provided by Nemo II and felt the strange but refreshing taste ...


    As if wanting to relive the taste, Stark was silent for half a minute. He looked at Nemo II and said, "In general, I feel that becoming a friend with me is for everyone. An honor ...


    But I now feel that it is my honor to be friends with you!


    I can''t do this for you ...


    I can''t even do that for Alvin ...


    I have too much, I have too many thoughts!


    I have too many things to do ... "


    Speaking of Stark, he raised a cup made of conch in his hand and said, "Although I can''t be like you, as long as you need help, you know where I am ..."


    Nemo II smiled and said, "Thank you!


    In fact, your willingness to help me transform my spaceship has satisfied me ...


    In fact, you have been helping me since we met. "


    Saying that Nemo II beckoned to the crew who was greeting a few children, and then looked at Alvin and said, "There is nothing to see in the offshore area ...


    Let me show you how the Nautilus survived on the ocean floor!


    My father''s highest record was that he sailed on the seabed for 400 days. All Nautilus supplies came from the sea ... "


    Alvin nodded with interest and said, "Then hurry and see, I can''t wait ...


    I want to try the salmon on the Nautilus. Is it really fresher than anywhere else? "


    When Alvin was talking, Little Ginny ran over holding Morgan. She looked at Alvin happily and said, "Dad, we are on the sea floor now ...


    I just saw a fish, we are swimming with the fish ...


    I learned to swim! "


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny who relied on drinking water. He shook his head and said with a smile: "Yes, what makes humans smart is that we can always make magic machines to make up for our shortcomings.


    For example airplanes, cars, and of course ships ... "


    Speaking of Alvin bending over to help Morgan adjust his posture ...


    The girl was crooked and twisted by her younger sister, but she didn''t have any discomfort, and she had the time to grimace with someone nearby.


    When Alvin helped the little girl to position herself ...


    She was still a bit unwilling to cling to a painted messy face, turned her head around Xiao Ginny''s neck, and "Yiyi Oh" told her sister ...


    Alvin joked a little on the little girl''s **** with a diaper, then looked at Nick and said, "Man, look at my sister ...


    If little Morgan''s head is packing, I''ll slap you! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he waved his hand and said, "Let ��s go and see how Nautilus�� opens a meal ��...


    Fish and kelp can be eaten for 400 days, and what they have here must be very special! "


    Nemo II, who turned and led the way, smiled and said, "You''re about to be disappointed ...


    Compared to the diverse food types in Huaguo, Nautilus'' recipes are hardly worth mentioning.


    However, we have some of our own characteristics here, if you only try it occasionally, I guess you will like it. "


    As Nemo turned and led the way, he smiled and said, "The only thing that will reduce happiness is the monotonous restaurant.


    We once sent chefs to study in Huaguo. After all, they have hundreds of ways to eat fish.


    It''s a pity that the people we sent learned only one ... "


    Alvin listened curiously and said, "Why?


    Hua Guo''s chef should not have reached the level of self-esteem of brooms, and what you have to learn is not a great thing ...


    Going to study only one?


    You know I have at least 5 ways to make fish ...


    Are you sure that guy is not lazy? "


    Hearing his head and laughing, Nemo II said, "Our family is not without its shortcomings, for example pride is one of them ...


    Our chef just wants to learn the best way to cook sea fish ...


    And he asked all the super chefs, and they told him that sashimi is the best way to cook ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now our chefs don''t bother to make anything other than sashimi because he only Want to do the best.


    To be honest, I''m sick of this guy ...


    In order to prevent parasites, Nautilus has consumed more ��albendazole�� in the past year than in some small countries. "


    Alvin laughed and said, "This guy is quite cute, and the sashimi is indeed the best sea fish cuisine.


    But the premise is that you can catch the best marine fish ...


    Sticking to the essence of food to create delicious food is indeed what top chefs will do. "


    Nemo II shook his head with a headache and said, "Then you can try ...


    We tracked an Atlantic cod school the day before yesterday, and we can catch a few later ...


    But you are the owner of the restaurant. Why do n��t you show a little skill and let me find my taste ... ��

 Chapter 1474： Generous sea

    The hull of the Nautilus is not too big ...


    It took Alvin and their group only 5 minutes to reach the stern position ...


    This is actually a warehouse-like place ...


    Several big men with boat-shaped turbans are busy stuffing moss, kelp and seaweed into a machine ...


    At the end of the warehouse is a 7-meter-square isolation cabin ...


    Alvin saw a bunch of thick fishing nets neatly placed in an isolation cabin across a heavy hatch ...


    "What is this? Fishing net?"


    Alvin looked at Nemo II with a smile and said, "Are you going down here, aren''t you afraid that the fishing net will get caught in the propeller?"


    Nemo II shook his head with a smile and said, "No, the propeller of the Nautilus is the most protected place ...


    You can immediately see the process of deep sea fishing ...


    But before that, I would like to ask you to see how we use these seagrasses.


    Then I will give you some souvenirs ... "


    Nemo II said like a competent tour guide who took Alvin back a few meters away, and then opened the cover of an observation window on the wall ...


    Watching a few children get together curiously, Nemo II took the initiative to give way, and then smiled at several adults and said, "I have two machines that I bought a few years ago.


    They can help us dry these seaweeds and separate the fibers from the seaweed ...


    Our clothing is made from seaweed fiber weaving. "


    With that said, Nemo II opened a box against the wall, then took out a few dark green T-shirts and handed them to Alvin and a few children ...


    Obviously Nemo II was very attentive. He roughly noted the size of several children, so that they could immediately put on this seaweed fabric.


    Alvin rubbed the dark green T-shirt in his hands. The T-shirt was very soft and very breathable.


    Warmth is definitely not to be expected, but it must be very cool in summer.


    This thing is not very convenient to hold in hand. Alvin did not pack T into the bag like Fox and Pepper, but took off his jacket decisively, put the T-shirt on his body, and then put it on again. coat����


    The look of several children''s giggling scholar Alvin, wearing a T-shirt ...


    Watching Little Ginny drumming her belly, trying to take off her coat and put on the gift of the sea ...


    Alvin annoyedly walked over to help the little girl put her T-shirt out, and then helped her put on the same jacket as herself.


    Watching Ginny holding the collar of her T-shirt and wrinkling her nose, Zuo Wenwen was smelling, and she completely forgot that there was a sister crawling all over the place.


    Alvin squat down helplessly, holding a small T-shirt and putting on Morgan ...


    This girl is a vulgar personality, and when Alvin caught her, she was about to put a t-shirt in her mouth and taste it ...


    Alvin glanced back at Stark, the guy in a T-shirt pulling Pepper to take a selfie ...


    And he kept persuading Pepper to change into this dress, and didn''t realize that there was something wrong with letting a woman change clothes here.


    Throwing the drooling little Morgan back to the younger sister, Alvin spread his hands to Fox and said, "This kind of fabric feels good, at least the color is very environmentally friendly.


    Bring back and let Nemo II find a room to change your clothes. We have to be consistent so that we look like a family. "


    As Alvin looked at Nimo II who was holding a few fisherman hats in his hand, he smiled and said, "Brother, I will never put a hat of this color on my head ...


    It can''t be better ...


    This has nothing to do with your craft, you can think of it as a quirk of mine! "


    Fox looked at Nemo II a little dazed. She stepped forward and took the hat in his hand, then whispered in his ear ...


    Nemo II nodded at the sudden realization, then looked at Alvin sympathetically, with an "I understand" expression.


    Alvin watched Fox distribute souvenirs to a few children, and he said annoyed, "What did you say to Nemo II just now?


    It''s not a good woman to say bad things about her fiance ... "


    Fox helped the little Ginny, who could not make it, put on a dark green fisherman hat, and then gave the other two to Stark and Pepper ...


    Putting a fisherman''s hat on his head playfully, Fox looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "I just told the symbolic meaning of Nemo II''s" green hat "...


    Obviously, Nemo II is worried about you ... "


    Alvin stared at Fox with a stare, then angrily said, "I am such a handsome man, do I need others to worry about me?


    Obviously Nemo II didn''t see the unique charm on me, this guy''s eyes have problems ... "


    Nemo II heard Alvin''s voicing, he shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression, and then said: "I just don''t understand the Chinese people''s thoughts ...


    No matter where in the world, green should be the most vibrant color.


    I wonder why you give it such a strange meaning?


    When I was a kid, I often wore banana leaves as an umbrella. No elder ever said anything about ��green hat�� ... "


    Alvin listened, he thought for a while that he had swaggered the city under lotus leaves ...


    In the end, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Not everyone cares. Many young people are open.


    But I''m a conservative person ...


    The only reason I care about this kind of thing is that I care about my girl ...


    Compared to other things, the "green hat" stuff is too heavy for a man! "


    Stark was happily pulling Pepper in a green hat to take a picture. Hearing Alvin''s words, hesitated or took the hat off and put it in Pepper''s hand, saying, "Alvin is right.


    Remember to go back and remind me, put it in a picture frame ...


    I care about this because I care about you too much! "


    Pepper rolled his eyes and looked at the picture of Stark wearing a green hat on the phone, then said with a smile: "Although I know you are not telling the truth, I''m still very happy!


    You look really handsome with a hat! "


    Stark hesitated. He looked at Alvin and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I seemed to be threatened just now.


    I ��ll go back and check out more about the Chinese culture, otherwise I might not understand it if I was pitted ... ��


    Alvin ignored Stark''s nonsense. He looked at Nemo II and said, "You can make clothes with seaweed, you can find food in the sea, you can live on the Nautilus ...


    But where does your energy come from? "


    Nemo II smiled and waved to them to keep up ...


    After walking a few steps to a closed hatch door, Nemo II opened the observation window to give Alvin and Stark a look ...


    "The Nautilus is powered by electricity, and our source of electricity is the sea ..."


    Saying that Nemo II leaned against the wall and let two bare-chested strong men, then he continued: "This device allows Nautilus to extract ''sodium'' and ''mercury'' from seawater.


    It then mixes ''sodium'' with ''mercury'' to form an alloy of ''zinc'' which is used to replace its own battery cell.


    Then the battery can generate a steady stream of electricity!


    The seawater decomposition device in it can get us many necessary nutrients.


    Pure water, sea salt, and some necessary trace elements. "


    Alvin nodded in admiration and said, "This is Atlantis'' technology?


    I have never heard of humans on the ground having such a similar technology ... "


    Stark gave Alvin a scornful look and said, "You haven''t heard that doesn''t mean you haven''t ...


    The most advanced one in this should be the kind of "sodium mercury" hybrid battery ...


    In combination with this machine, this is truly clean energy. "


    As Stark watched Nemo II curiously said, "But in my opinion, it can barely meet your navigation needs.


    If in danger, the ship will not have enough power to get rid of ... "


    Nemo II nodded in his chest and said with a smile: "In fact, this was just the spare energy of the Nautilus, but I removed the original main energy and installed it on my spaceship ...


    My father first acquired a blue energy core and then created the Nautilus.


    Later, the machine was restored through some mechanical debris in Atlantis'' ruins, as well as those clean batteries ...


    Although there is no energy core, it is not in the best condition now ...


    What really allows it to release energy is ''Heart of the Sea'' ...


    This is why only ��Nemo�� is the captain! "


    When Nemo II spoke, Alvin began to feel the anomalies nearby ...


    On the surface, there seems to be no change in the Nautilus, but the magical machine inside the cabin door significantly speeded up the work.


    Nemo II didn''t do any action, it could only be an abnormality in the sea water outside ...


    Stark was a knowledgeable person. He just observed it and was surprised to say: "This machine skipped the process of seawater decomposition, and its efficiency increased by 600% ...


    Is this what the Heart of the Ocean does?


    It can ...


    Oh, this is the treasure of Poseidon, it allows you to control the sea water ...


    FUCK, this is amazing! "


    Nemo II nodded with a smile and said, "''Nemo'' is the son of the sea ...


    What we feel in the sea is always ''friendly''.


    So we must do our best to protect the ocean ... "


    Saying that Nemo II was a little sad, "The development of humanity is inseparable from the development and destruction of the earth ...


    I can''t stop human beings from going to glory. I can only do my best to keep the oceans ''friendly'' to human beings.


    This is the birthplace of life. It provides food for humans ...


    This was the past, and I hope it will continue to be so! "


    Pepper moved forward and hugged Nemo II. She wiped her slightly wet eyes and said, "You are a great captain. The Nautilus is a great dream ship ...


    Maybe I can do my part for your ideal ... "


    Nemo II smiled and nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Thank you!


    If you really want to help, be sure to help me stare at Mr. Stark.


    My spaceship was finished a day earlier, and I could go to the stratosphere to try to release the creatures inside.


    After all, Nautilus doesn''t have powerful weapons, so it''s a bit dangerous to do this ...


    I hope you will all be here and witness the miracle of the ocean with me!


    The sea is generous, but sometimes humans are too terrible ...


    I hope that when you are free, tell those who have influence ...


    Don''t make endless requests, please let the seas breathe occasionally!


    The sea is very generous, but if you don''t give it time, it will be hollowed out someday! "

 Chapter 1475： Gentle beast

    The Alvin people, who were baptized by the soul, carefully visited the entire submarine at the stall where Nautilus chased the cod school.


    To be honest, the area of ??movement of the entire ship is not large, and the upper and lower floors may be as large as 2000 square meters.


    But their regional division is the biggest highlight ...


    The small space integrates a restaurant, library, museum, lounge, crew room ...


    Such a multifunctional space is arranged in an orderly manner in the Nautilus, hesitating the ingenuity of the designer, so that the entire Nautilus does not feel a little crowded.


    Although the Nautilus has a small practical area, its volume is not small, and various mechanical pipelines occupy most of the space of the Nautilus in an orderly manner.


    The double-layered hull of the hull makes the entire ship extremely strong, and the two hulls are connected by countless "I" -shaped shoes ...


    This cellular structure makes the double-layer hull look like a whole, with a seamless gap in the middle, which can withstand all the pressure from the ocean.


    Alvin didn''t understand technology or anything, but the biggest impression that Nautilus gave him was the perfect combination of art and science ...


    Even the most inconspicuous place has a beautiful pattern ...


    Even if it is not important, there are also "starry sky" and "wilderness" ...


    There was no annoying depression in the process, which was a good experience that Alvin never had on Peter Quill''s spacecraft.


    Only then did Alvin understand the value of art ...


    When art was born, it served people ...


    Artists can create a variety of sensory stimuli through changes in colors and patterns.


    They can make people''s emotions happy, excited, angry, depressed, and even see the world in the eyes of the artist ...


    It''s just that a lot of art leaves people''s environment inaccessible.


    However, Alvin''s vision is narrow, he can only accept what he considers "practical art" ...


    It is the kind of art that can make you feel happy, can make the building have a unique temperament, and can shine in some environments ...


    The messy lines, which are called avant-garde art, are all smelly **** in Alvin''s eyes.


    Those guys who claim to be able to understand and understand the artist''s emotions from the inside are all nonsense in the eyes of Alvin-B fool.


    Other artists, maybe you do n��t think so much ...


    I really want to know how good it is for a person to buy him a drink?


    Before boarding the ship, Nautilus was "the ship of dreams" in Alvin''s eyes ...


    Now Nautilus is not only a "dream ship" in Alvin''s eyes, it is also a work of art.


    Even the beautiful little Ginny likes it here ...


    This little girl who has always been rough and leafy will also observe the patterns that make herself happy. It may be a leaf or a beetle ...


    Whenever there is a novel discovery, she will call Alvin and share the artistic discovery with her dad.


    The visit took a long time. Until Nautilus remembered the crisp ringtone, Nemo II smiled at Alvin and said, "We have found a school of fish. Want to see how those fish were caught?" "


    Alvin nodded for granted, saying, "Of course, this is a rare experience.


    When I was a kid, I used to imagine that I was a sailor on the horizon, and fishing was a necessary skill for sailors! "


    Nemo II nodded and said, "Go check it out, we are about to cast a net ..."


    A few minutes later, Alvin returned to the door of the isolation cabin they had seen the earliest. There were two naked crew members squatting there, and they were carefully organizing the big-eye fishing net in the isolation cabin.


    Carefully check whether each mesh is complete, whether the plumb is firm, and even the placement and folding of the fishing net seems to be very particular about ...


    With several rushing bells urging, the two men finally confirmed and retired from the isolation cabin.


    Then Nemo II looked at Richard, who was tall and strong. He smiled and said, "You''re a good kid. Want to try casting a net?"


    It''s a manual job, but you can definitely do it! "


    Richard looked at Nemo II in surprise and said, "Am I? Can I really do that?"


    Nemo II nodded with a smile and said, "You are the first child I have ever seen to reject an artifact ...


    I believe you can do anything, and you will succeed in anything! "


    Speaking of the position of Nemo II, he pushed a 20 cm wide side of the door of the compartment, and a gap of 2 meters exposed a thick drawbar inside ...


    "Generally we need two people to pull it ..."


    Before Nemo II''s voice fell, Nick pushed Richard''s waist and shouted, "GO, GO, GO ...


    Man, you can do it ... "


    As Nick rushed to Alvin''s side and turned out his phone, he turned on the camera mode and shouted at Richard, "Come on, you will have a good harvest!"


    The cheering sound of Nick stimulated the atmosphere between the children, and they began to cheer up Richard with their fists ...


    Little Morgan, who did not know what was happening, looked at her brothers and sisters in excitement. She also waved her arms and cheered Richard "Yiyi Oh" ...


    Encouraged, Richard grinned widely, "smirked" and took a step forward to hold the handle of the lever, and then tried it out a bit, suddenly exhaling and making a loud roar, moving the large lever down strongly ...


    Two sailors who were supposed to be in charge of fishing were taken two steps back by the beast breath suddenly burst from Richard''s body ...


    They looked at each other with a little embarrassment, and found that it was not their own shame, and they were relieved to pretend that nothing had happened ...


    With Richard''s strength, the blue tendons on his face began to explode, and the clothes on his arms began to swell with the muscles'' tension, revealing the terrible muscle lines ...


    A few children watched as Richard struggled. They rushed to his side nervously and squeezed their fists to start encouraging Richard ...


    "Come on, man, you can!"


    "Richard you are handsome ..."


    ............


    Richard leaned against the wall with a stout leg, and clenched the lever with both hands, making a roar like a beast, pulling down hard ...


    The lever slowly moved with Richard''s effort ...


    But when the lever reached the middle position, Richard seemed to be exhausted ...


    He looked at Nick next to him and said hard: "Hurry up, I can''t hold on ..."


    Where would Nick think more at this time? He jumped up excitedly and grabbed the lever with both hands, then kicked his legs against the wall and pulled it back ...


    Seeing that Richard and Nick still did not shake the half-lever, the little Ginny rushed over, holding Morgan in one hand, grabbing the lever in one hand, trying to help with their weight ...


    Then Mindy, and finally Harry ...


    They jumped nervously and pressed their weight on the lever, trying to make a contribution to Richard''s first fishing ...


    Alvin looked at the gentle smile in Richard''s eyes. He smirked at Fox next to him and said, "How many times have I been emotional?


    Jin Bing ��s **** must have done countless good things in his life, otherwise he would not have such an excellent son.


    Richard is the most competent brother I have ever met, the hardest apprentice, the humblest teenager, the gentlest beast ... "


    Fox watched Richard exhale again and pulled the lever to the end ...


    This kid obviously does not want to let himself enjoy "glory", he is more willing to share happiness with all his partners.


    Watching the children cheer, watching the isolation compartment opened, and the fishing net slid into the deep sea with the weight of the plumb ...


    Fox leaned her head slightly on Alvin''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Nick and Ginny are also very good ...


    Richard is a good role model. When Nick and Ginny grow up, they will also be a good brother and a good sister ... "


    Alvin kissed his head on Fox''s forehead and said with a smile: "Can I understand you are hinting to me?


    Believe it or not, I try my best every time ... "


    Fox patted Alvin''s arm in a funny way and said, "Then be careful ..."


    Alvin smiled and performed a Barton-style military salute, "YESSIR!


    Guaranteed to complete the task! "


    When Alvin and Fox were having **** with each other, a few children were expecting to lie outside the isolation cabin and stare at the movement inside ...


    Stark opened the bracelet with a smile, and the detector shot the dynamic reactions outside the Nautilus into the cabin ...


    After Jarvis carefully optimized the image, the picture of Nautilus fishing was perfectly presented ...


    The spindle-shaped Nautilus is sailing above the school of fish ...


    The huge school of cod beneath the submarine, like a silver ribbon, UU reading meandering and swimming forward, sweeping plankton in the ocean ...


    The huge size of the Nautilus did not alarm the school of fish under the submarine, as if it were part of the school of fish itself.


    Following Richard''s action, the Nautilus moved forward a distance, driving the fishing nets completely open.


    This submarine is like an experienced sailor, steering the fishing net in the direction of a large group of cod ...


    Alvin watched the fishing net accurately cover the head of the school of fish. He whistled with a smile and said, "It''s beautiful! Remember to add a chicken leg to the first officer ..."


    Nemo II nodded with a smile and said, "I will complete Mr. Tomahawk''s instructions, even if I need to go to New York to shore again ..."


    Saying that Nemo II was watching the compartment filled with seawater filled with seawater, he pointed at the red light inside and said to Richard with a smile: "It''s time to close the net, bring yours Guys, bring your harvest up ...


    Alvin is here today, I can''t wait to change my taste ... "

 Chapter 1476： How to eat cod

    Alvin watched as the children rushed into the open quarantine and went to enjoy the harvest.


    Today is really too special for them ...


    Several children teamed up to pull a net of more than 500 kg of cod from the ocean ...


    When the seawater in the compartment was drained, Nemo II opened the hatch with a smile, and invited the children to review their harvest with a smile. Where can they stand?


    In fact, Alvin can''t help it. Cod has been eaten, but cod more than one meter long, let alone eat, Alvin has never seen it before ...


    Little Ginny rushed in bravely and rushed out with a cod ...


    Pepper held a little Morgan with her teeth in her hands and wanted to go "fishing". Before she could adjust her posture, she was jumped by the big, lively fish in Little Ginny''s hand, and almost threw Little Morgan. Out ...


    Stark watched this big fish with his mouth open and trying to attack his daughter-in-law. He laughed and stepped forward to clasp the big fish''s gills. He shouted and lifted the big cod more than one meter in length. Smashed to the ground ...


    For a moment, Stark''s hormonal breath began to burst ...


    This guy proudly raised his eyebrows at Pepper, who fell to the ground, and didn''t realize that his little girl was caught by the dying struggling cod with her tail on her buttocks, and rolled like a little meat ball on the ground. ring����


    The little girl sitting on the ground uttered a few noises and found that no one was paying attention to herself ...


    Seeing that the sister was hurting the other by the big fish''s tail, the unlucky girl flattened her mouth and sucked her nose, and put away the magical power, "Yiyi Oh" crawled to Xiao Jinni''s side, waving her fist, "Da Da, Da Da" painful big fish ...


    Pepper wanted to strike Stark at first, but found that his daughter was much stronger than he thought.


    Watching the whole person lie on the belly of cod, greedyly opened his mouth but couldn''t find the little Morgan ...


    Pepper laughed with a chuckle. She hammered Stark''s arm and said, "Your daughter is a little savage now. What do you do in the future?"


    Stark deliberately tightens the muscles on his arm in an attempt to attract Pepper''s attention ...


    Finding that Pepper didn''t seem to be interested in his manhood, Stark said a little unhappyly: "Tony Stark''s daughter is the most adorable little savage, even if he is a savage ...


    This is a wild return, this girl will have great success in the future! "


    Pepper looked at Morgan''s grimace with drooling teeth and grinned. She shook her head in annoyance and said, "NO, this is a nightmare, I want a little lady ..."


    When Pepper was talking, Little Ginny copied a square-headed hammer on the big fish''s head and let it know about it ...


    Then the domineering younger sister took the little hand of her younger sister and forced a high five to celebrate ...


    Watching her daughter act like a little monkey excitedly patting the cod''s belly, Stark let out a hand to Pepper, saying, "Morgan might not be a lady ...


    If you feel the need, we can consider giving birth! "


    Alvin gladly chose an oversized codfish in his hand ...


    Looking at Nemo II with a smile, Alvin said with a smile: "Today you have a good fortune. I invite you to taste the traditional Chinese boiled fish ...


    One such big guy can feed us all! "


    Before waiting for Nemo II''s reply, Nick in the compartment said aloud, "How about one?


    I can eat a fish by myself ...


    Richard must have eaten two, no, three ...


    This is our own harvest, we must eat more ... "


    Alvin glanced excitedly at Nick standing in the school of fish. The kid''s face was reddish by the cod''s tail, but he still wanted to drag two trophies home ...


    Nick''s childlike greed made Nemo II smile attentively ...


    Looking at a few children who decided to advance and retreat with their spoils, Nemo II smiled and said, "If you don''t mind, I can make your spoils into fish fillets and bring them back.


    Cod fillets are the best snacks that are comparable to dried catfish. You will like them ... "


    After hearing the surprise, Nick came and gave a high-five with Nemo II and expressed his gratitude, then grinned and said, "Thank you guys, I know you are a reliable friend ..."


    Nemo II was stunned by Nick''s street tone, then he shook his head and said with a smile: "It is my honor to be treated as friends ..."


    Speaking of Nemo II pointing at the two crewmen who had been waiting for orders, he smiled and said, "You will be with them and they will take you and watch how their spoils are made into delicious dried fish.


    When you''re done, it''s just in time for our special lunch ... "


    Nick smiled with satisfaction and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I think I can eat a cow today!"


    Nemo II smiled and rubbed Nick''s head, and let him hurry to live ...


    Looking at Alvin with a smile, Nemo II said with emotion, "These children are very energetic. I especially like Richard ...


    Of course, Nick is also good ... "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "I occasionally want to strangle Nick ...


    But he is really a good boy. Only those who know him can really understand that he is more courageous and responsible than ordinary children ... "


    As Alvin weighed the cod in his hand, he smiled and said, "Take me to the kitchen and let me show you a hand.


    Maybe I can persuade your unlucky chef to ��change evil and return to the right place�� and eat fish raw every day, but it ��s actually heresy. This guy must be insane ... ��


    Nemo II laughed and nodded, leading the way, and said, "This is the best, I''m already bored with that guy!


    The fish was delicious, but eating sashimi every day made me feel a little overwhelmed.


    That guy is about to get all my crew to quit the fish ... "


    Alvin laughed and followed the fish behind Nemo II ...


    He likes this state of guest. There are no false courtesy, no endless courtesy, as if in his own home ...


    Coupled with this "dream ship", the temporary holiday decided by Alvin became extremely beautiful.


    ��������


    The Nautilus kitchen is not too big ...


    A group of people crowded here, preparing to see Alvin, the self-styled chef, exerting his skills, trying to influence the fillet chef on the Nautilus ...


    A thin and bearded man with a boat-shaped turban and a beard full of arms leaned on the corner of the kitchen, holding his arms coldly, watching Alvin''s fuss breaking down cod ...


    Listening to the cold hum from time to time ...


    Alvin didn''t have the idea of ??waiting for me to make a big dish to hit your face, it was too pretentious and not in line with the principal''s design.


    The most important thing is that boiled fish is really not a big dish. It is estimated that it can''t fight everyone''s hard-boiled knife method ...


    Facing the annoying sliced ??fish chef, Alvin grinned anxiously, grinning and holding the sliced ??fish''s neck to the desk, saying, "Give me a slice of it ...


    If there is a fishbone in the fish, I''ll punch you ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he held his mobile phone and took a photo with the fish chef. Then he smiled and said, "If you can do it, if you can''t, I will tell my fans on Facebook that I met a company today. A chef who ca n��t even slice a fish ... ��


    How could the proud sliced ??fish chef give Alvin a chance to laugh at himself, while muttering what Alvin didn''t understand, he chopped off the fish head and then removed two huge pieces of fish, leaving only the complete fish in between. The bone lay on the desk ...


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, then picked up a kitchen knife and chopped the fish bones into different sizes ...


    Looking at the disdainful eyes from the sliced ??fish chef, Alvin said unhappyly: "What do you want to see? When you look at me like this, I''ll hit you ..."


    This is a unique secret. How can the average person understand? "


    Facing the majesty of the headmaster, Pianyu Chef finally put away his pride and said a little unwillingly, "What else should I do?"


    Alvin pointed to the two beautiful pieces of fish and said with a smile, "You won''t be able to make boiled fish ...


    Go and get those fish slices into 3mm slices ...


    Hey? Where is your pot? "


    Fox watched Alvin scurrying at the unfortunate chef, and he was busy in the kitchen ...


    She looked at Pepper''s shoulders and smiled at Alvin''s bully. She said, "I don''t know why, I like to watch Alvin so busy ...


    Every time I feel special happiness! "


    Pepper squinted and looked at Fox with happiness written on her face, and she said a little jealously: "Miss who doesn''t know how to make fried eggs, should you review yourself?


    Sometimes I think Alvin can do more than women like us ... "


    Talking to Pepper, Stark, who pretended to be deaf, gave an angry poke on Fox, and then said, "Sooner or later, you stupid woman will be thrown away ..."


    Fox kissed Pepper on the face with a smile, and whispered into her ear, "I don''t need to know how to fry eggs, I just need to ..."


    Pepper heard it, looked at Fox inconceivably, and said, "How can you do that?


    Where did you buy those things? Do they really work? "


    Alvin didn''t hear the two women talking about himself behind, he cleaned the fish bones and fish heads, got a big pressure cooker and started to make fish soup ...


    There is no such thing as bean sprouts. The specialty sea on the Nautilus brings a large pot ...


    Pour oil in the pot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with garlic, ginger, pepper, pepper, and saut��, then pour the dried kelp into a frying pan and put it in a washbasin-sized iron basin for later use ...


    Looking at the scornful expression of the fillet chef, Alvin shook his head with a smile, picked up a piece from his sliced ??sashimi, put some soy sauce in it and stuffed it into his mouth ...


    Fresh cod fillets have a smooth texture, delicious fish, and a slightly sweet taste. This is the best seafood.


    Giving a thumbs up to the sliced ??fish chef, Alvin pointed to the dozen pound catfish fillets and said, "Great knifeman, put a little bit for the guests to taste, and leave me to pickle the rest. I will use it later ... "


    The fish chef said with an uncomfortable stare, "This is the best Atlantic cod. Pickle it?"


    Alvin looked at the awkward-looking fish chef and said with a smile: "Anyway, listen to me ...


    I''m a guest, I''ll take care of how to eat! "


    ��������


    Sacrifice at home,

 Chapter 1476： Myth Camera

    With his own "charm", Alvin inspired the awkward film fish chef ...


    Let him honestly fight himself, "produce" several pots of overbearing boiled fish.


    Little Ginny covered her mouth, embarrassed and smelt the savory smell of tears, cheering for her father at the kitchen door.


    Watching Alvin put a towel on his nose and pour a large pot of chili oil on the processed fish ...


    With a stab, the chili oil melted into the boiled fish, and the whole dish came alive.


    Little Ginny saw that the final process was completed, she rushed into the kitchen anxiously, dragged the dad who might be strangled at any time, and escaped the terrible place ...


    Leaning on the aisle outside the kitchen, Alvin closed the kitchen door firmly, then looked at Nemo II with a strange expression, and said, "Boiled peppers on a submarine is really not a good idea ...


    You should install a high-powered range hood in the kitchen. I almost gave up just now! "


    Nemo II listened to the knock on the kitchen door, and he opened the kitchen door funnyly and released the unlucky sliced ??fish chef.


    Looking at Alvin with a look of surprise, Nemo II smiled and said, "Many people told me that Principal Alvin is a careful eye, and I have not been convinced ..."


    Saying that Nemo II was watching the tear-cuttered fish chef, he laughed and said, "Now I believe ...


    To despise the Manhattan Tomahawk comes at a price. The experience of our chef has given me a lively lesson! "


    Alvin glanced at the unlucky sliced ??fish chef like a shit. This guy has never stopped mocking since he started cooking ...


    After all, this guy has gone to Huaguo for further studies and does not make boiled fish, which does not mean that he has not seen others do it.


    Compared to the cooking methods of senior chefs, Alvin''s craftsmanship is simply worthless.


    Except for the desperate release of peppers, the sliced ??fish chef could not see anything special.


    Alvin was not an easy-going person. He dragged the fish chef to the side of the cooktop, and forgot to turn on the exhaust fan ...


    Then let the light taste of the unlucky cook be baptized for 15 minutes ...


    Looking at the unlucky eyes of the unfortunate chef, Alvin said with a smile: "Dude, hurry up and send the dishes to the restaurant. Your credit is there."


    Little Ginny covered her nose and drew Alvin and ran to the restaurant. She was just a little worried that her dad would be smoked to death by peppers, but now she just wants to try her hand.


    Several large pots of boiled fish were sent to the Nautilus restaurant for the crew to enjoy.


    It''s not clear how delicious Alvin is. In short, the appearance of those seafarers'' crows is so appetizing.


    In the captain''s room of Nemo II, a desk made of unknown materials was converted into a dining table ...


    A few big plates of sashimi and a large pot of boiled fish are Alvin''s lunch ...


    Alvin symbolically put a piece of boiled fish in his mouth, um, impeccably spicy ...


    Whether Alvin is good or not, but Ginny''s nose has started to smoke ...


    A funny fish was stuffed into Ginny''s mouth, and then gave her a drink ...


    Alvin smiled at Nemo II and said, "You''d better slow down, I''m obviously a bit overdone ...


    This thing is appetizing, but it does punish other places ... "


    Nemo II was eating heartily. The edge of the boat-shaped turban on his head was soaked with sweat and he couldn''t bear to put down his chopsticks.


    "It is very exciting to cook fish. The umami taste of the fish is still there, but the pepper makes it less monotonous ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Nemo II who seemed not to be polite. He said with amusement: "Do you have a Hunan soul in your body?"


    Nemo II laughed and said, "Maybe, I used to stay with my father for a while in the Gulf of Mexico, where the peppers are enough ..."


    Alvin raised his thumb at Nemo II and said, "I look down on you ..."


    When Alvin spoke, Stark gave up his lunch decisively ...


    He hurriedly took two bites of crystal clear fish, then pretended to visit the captain''s office of Nemo II, and stood up to escape this terrible lunch ...


    A few children are very kind of draw a large bowl of boiled fish fillets ...


    Nick took the lead and took two bites, then swallowed the fish like a carbon swallow ...


    Pulling the corner of his mouth to make a brave expression, Nick said to Mindy: "If anyone can''t stand it, he can give in!


    The loser cleans the toilet for a week ... "


    Alvin funny stopped Gina, the arrogant, and looked at the provocative Nick with staring eyes. "Remember to finish eating all your bowls, and then I will announce the start of the game ..."


    Nick shook his head after hearing the regret and said, "This is not good, we endure pain in the game ...


    You can''t let me suffer double pain. "


    Saying Nick stared at Mingdi, who was taunting himself every day, and said with a ferocious expression: "Unless our bet doubles ..."


    Alvin looked at the chubby girl who decided to fight arrogantly. He shook his head helplessly, no longer controlling the pranks between the children ...


    Anyway, eating chili can''t eat anyone!


    Fox grabbed the little Morgan holding a piece of boiled fish and stuffed it in his mouth. She smirked and patted Alvin''s body and said, "Look at your good work!


    I thought you wanted to show the craft, but what is this? "


    Alvin squeezed a little face on the face of little Morgan, then looked at Fox and said, "You don''t understand, this is the art of eating ...


    Although some dishes are relatively niche, there are always people who like them.


    For example our Captain Nemo ... "


    Fox took a sip of ice water and said, "I thought you just wanted to avenge the chef who despised you ..."


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said a little embarrassedly: "The guy''s strong expression made me misjudge the amount of pepper.


    But it''s really exciting, isn''t it? "


    As Alvin looked at Stark, who was walking around, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter with you, man?


    You are now like the girl who tried the Mexican hot sauce for the first time ... "


    Stark pretended not to hear Alvin''s ridicule, and he fiddled with an antique box in his hands ...


    Just when Alvin couldn''t help but want to stimulate him, Stark''s box suddenly opened and shimmered ...


    An unreal projection projected into the office of Nemo II ...


    Alvin looked at the light blue city that suddenly appeared around him, and those humans who dressed in ancient Greek costumes and walked around in a very comfortable manner ...


    Reached out and touched a person passing by, that person waved twice like a wave, and then continued his journey ...


    3D projection is not too advanced for Alvin today ...


    He looked carefully at the scenery in which he was in the city, and then looked at Nimo II a little magically and said, "This is Atlantis?"


    Stark watched the picture gradually start to blur, he decisively released two probes from the bracelet to connect to the box ...


    With the input of energy, the pictures in the office became more and more vivid and real, making everyone feel like they were walking into the real Atlantis.


    The sky has a curved blue dome that blocks the seawater ...


    The patrolling soldier was holding a trident and driving an airborne motor vehicle through the city ...


    Nemo II stood up and pointed at the central core of Atlantis, the only place in the city to be filled with sea water ...


    Standing at their position in Alvin, you can vaguely look at the core position. A giant with a crown is holding a trident sitting on a throne set with gems.


    A large amount of seawater touched the top of the huge trident, began to rotate at high speed, and formed a vortex one after another to fill the dome of the city.


    Nemo II looked at the slightly surprised Alvin crowd, and said with a smile: "This is the core of Atlantis ...


    That trident is the treasure I am looking for! "


    Speaking of Stark who was watching Nemo II constantly scanning the box in his hand, he said with a smile: "Now you should know why I am so sure of the existence of Greek mythology and the existence of the Trident of the Emperor. ... "


    Alvin looked curiously at the glowing box in Stark''s hand and said, "What''s this?


    Greek mythology camera? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at those undersea residents who ��ignored�� themselves and dressed in humble costumes, he said with a smile, ��Do these people look special?


    They don''t even have pants ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin with contempt and said, "You don''t even have pants in your mouth, and you use very advanced technology to retain the image for tens of thousands of years ...


    This box is not a ��camera ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but an advanced 3D photo taking machine.


    This thing is not difficult to achieve, but it is not easy to keep it.


    The ''carbon test'' just showed that it was born more than 20,000 years ... "


    Saying that Stark put the box on the dining table, then he carefully looked around the city in front of him, and said a little strangely: "The marine landform here does not match the current marine landform at all ...


    Is this the bottom of the earth? "


    Nemo II shook his head with a smile and said, "Ten thousand years of vicissitudes of the sea ...


    How could the marine landform remain the same?


    Several continents are constantly moving, and over the past tens of thousands of years, new mountains have risen every year, and new rivers have flowed through ...


    And you forgot that Atlantis went through a big war!


    The ruins of this city are now sinking under the sea ... "

 Chapter 1477： Surprise attack

    Alvin in Atlantis is shocking ...


    Why couldn''t he understand that with such an advanced civilization, how could the people there not even have pants?


    Watching a few passionate young people happily running in the square not far ...


    The sleek leg poles and the looming crotch cloth add a humorous atmosphere to this magical country.


    When Alvin tried to see if there were any passionate girls playing around, a blinding light fell from the sky ...


    Looking up at the sky''s dome pierced by a huge long sword ...


    Just looking forward to seeing the "fairy" that destroyed Atlantis, the whole picture came to an abrupt halt.


    "Oh ~"


    Nick held the phone and sighed in disappointment, and said, "Is this over?


    I almost found the Trident .... "


    Alvin looked at Nick''s gibberish and said with a smile: "How close are you?


    I almost dared to go bungee jumping!


    It''s a pity that I''m almost there, so I don''t have a chance to prove myself ... "


    Nick listened to his phone with a squinting eyebrows and fiddled with it a few times, then pointed the phone at Alvin and said, "I mean ...


    Just a little bit, if the image just persists for a while, I can see that the Trident of the Emperor is broken into pieces ... "


    Nick''s action caught Stark''s attention. He grabbed the phone, looked at it, and then imported the pattern from the phone into his smart bracelet ...


    Then the office re-projected the picture that just ended ...


    The dazzling light was faded to reveal a blurred picture ...


    The huge sword with thunderbolt light pierced through the dome of Atlantis easily, splitting in the core of the city ...


    The sea emperor''s trident, which has been transforming seawater, suddenly cracked, and the picture came to an abrupt end ...


    When Nemo II saw the picture, he was a little surprised and said, "The trident of the Emperor is cracked?


    how can that be? "


    Alvin looked at Nick and you didn''t give me a word, I have always despised your **** look ...


    He rubbed Nick''s head in annoyance and said, "Okay, you''re right this time, it''s almost just ..."


    Nick stretched out his right thumb and index finger, gestured a smile distance, and said proudly: "My�� almost ��is so much ...


    And your ... "


    Alvin grabbed Nick''s head and turned him in one direction, pushing his little Ginny who looked at him admiringly, saying, "Yes, this time I was wrong, the big winner, Mr. Custer ..."


    Nick proudly spread his hands and walked towards the little Ginny with the footsteps of six relatives who didn''t recognize them ...


    "Actually, I have always been a genius. Please call me" Genius Nick "in the future ..."


    Mindy unhappyly watched Nick playing against himself, but Nick fled ...


    She glanced left and right, and then picked up a few pieces of hot fish to quickly put it in Nick''s mouth, then covered his mouth with one hand, bouncing around his neck with one hand, and celebrated twice ...


    Nick''s red eyes widened, and while pushing "enthusiastic" Mindy hard, he shed tears of hope ...


    Little Ginny watched Nick "cry", she rushed up and took Nick''s hand and shouted, "Nick, you are a genius, we all know ..."


    Alvin smiled, took a cup, filled half a cup of boiled fish soup, and then gave it to Nick with concern, saying, "What''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?


    Come, drink your mouth and startled ... "


    Nick swallowed the fillet in his mouth hard, and he pushed desperately away Mindy, and then took a glass of Alvin''s hand and took a sip ...


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at Nick with a strange expression, just as he was turning and leaving ...


    Nick blushed, looking at Mindy with a smug face in front of him, and said, "This drink tastes good. It actually makes me forget the taste in my mouth ...


    Ha, let''s continue with the previous gamble, this time you lose!


    I want to watch you clean the toilet for two weeks ... "


    Mindy stared at the inexplicable Alvin with his accused eyes ...


    Then just when Nick was about to turn back to the stall at the table, Mindy snatched the cup in his hand and poured the remaining half of the "magic drink" into his mouth ...


    "Wow ~"


    Mindy cried, her lips swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye ...


    Nick gritted his teeth to find ice water for himself, and shouted proudly: "Who is the boss?


    Who is the winner? "


    Watching Mingdi crying with pear blossoms, Nick fell to the ground with a fierce shoulder punch ...


    Alvin pretended that he couldn''t hear the deathly cry for help, and looked at Stark, who had been making calculations, and said, "What''s the use of you like this?


    You can simulate the direction in which its fragments fly, but how can you simulate the vicissitudes of tens of thousands of years? "


    Stark looked at Alvin with contempt, saying, "But we have a clear coordinate, that is, the position where the heart of the ocean was discovered by the father of Nemo II.


    Jarvis can simulate ocean changes over tens of thousands of years. Although we cannot completely restore the unpredictable seabed environment, we can always mark the approximate location ... "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Nemo II, who was obviously a little lost, said: "Don''t worry, artifacts are not so easy to break.


    Your ��Heart of the Sea�� is also one of the fragments of the Trident ��s Trident, and it ��s very powerful.


    When you find the pieces, you can still use them in combination ... "


    Nemo II was a little excited, and then he looked at the picture projected by Stark''s bracelet as if it was fast forward, and said, "Thank you for your help!


    Without you, maybe I would return empty-handed after a few months ... "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I''m also very interested in this Trident.


    You can come with me to Niederwiner tomorrow,


    Sol once said that the dwarves are descendants of a Greek deity, and maybe they can give us some advice on our treasure hunt.


    And I can make a detector for you when I have time ...


    The energy fluctuations of ��Heart of the Sea�� are very strange. If the trident is the same, as long as we can find the approximate location of the debris, we will be able to find them ... ��


    Nemo II nodded and said, "Thank you ...


    Let me take you two days at sea and have a good time, and then I will go with you to Niederweier.


    Neptune Trident is my goal, but so is the spaceship!


    If I have a reliable spaceship, maybe we do n��t need the Trident Trident to complete our family ��s mission ... "


    Alvin slaps on Nemo II''s shoulder with emotion, his openness is indeed admirable.


    This guy''s goal has always been to save the ocean, whether it is "The Trident of the Sea Emperor" or "Spaceship", it is just a tool for his purpose.


    "The artifact is worth our energy ..."


    Alvin looked at Stark and said with a smile, "I''m going to urge your friend to urge you. When will his spaceship take shape?"


    Stark held out his hand and said, "The outer shell of the spacecraft is very fast, but the double shell of the Nautilus gave me a little inspiration. The cellular connectors can greatly improve the toughness and robustness of the spacecraft shell.


    It may take a little longer, but the results will tell us that everything is worth it.


    In 15 days, the Stark Group''s smart factory could produce a new spacecraft shell for Nemo II within 15 days.


    By the time Nemo II returns from Niederweier, he can begin to design and install the interior of his own ship ...


    To be honest, Nautilus gave me a new concept of the interior design of the spacecraft ...


    This combination of art and science is the solution that allows us to work and live happily in a ''crowded'' spaceship ... "


    Alvin glanced at Nemo II, who was slightly excited, and said with a smile: "Don''t be too excited, just a spaceship ...


    I personally suggest you take your time. Nautilus is the ship of dreams. I like the new Nautilus as well ...


    To be honest, I like the atmosphere here, and I like your attitude towards the outside world.


    keep it up����


    You have basically conquered the sea, and it is time for you to see the star sea! "


    Nemo II nodded, and he smiled happily and said, "I won''t put my ancestors to shame!


    I hope that the day when the new Nautilus sails will come early ...


    But I will be cautious ... "


    Nemo II, who was in a good mood, greeted the children aloud, saying, "Children, who wants to be a temporary captain?


    We have the best sailing instructor here, he will teach you how to deal with the sea ... "


    ��������


    When the Nautilus was lively, it was located in a secret laboratory in New Jersey ...


    After Julie watched a few barrels of industrialization, the barrels of anti-gravity paint produced were put into several special metal barrels.


    This is the fruit of Julie''s labor for months ...


    In fact, the factory reclaimed by Heli''s seaside reclamation factory is almost completed ...


    New Jersey here is just her industrialization laboratory ...


    Because mass production in the laboratory is required, a lot of repeated experiments are required ...


    And according to the experimental results, to design the optimal production line ...


    Now that she is successful, the paint factory that has been following the laboratory adjustment can finally be officially started, and the anti-gravity coating can finally start mass production ...


    Professor Julie, Harvard''s mentor at Harvard, looked at the young Julie and said with a smile, "You succeeded, Julie!


    You changed history, you made "gravity onium" the most important industrial raw material in the future.


    I have always had its final fate locked in the laboratory, who knows that it will have a day of mass production. "


    Julie watched through the monitor as several heavily armed soldiers drove a military truck and escorted the anti-gravity coating to the factory warehouse in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Faced with Professor Hall''s emotions, Julie smiled and said, "You are the one you want most. If someone changes history, it is also you ...


    Gravity particles are the most important part of an anti-gravity coating, and you are its inventor ... "


    Professor Hall shook his head and said, "No, gravity particles are always there, I just refined them.


    And you make gravity particles practical, which is the genius idea ...


    Julie, success has never been a fluke. You succeed, you succeed! "


    Speaking of Professor Hall''s monitoring and seeing that Jessica was driving outside of Bentley''s laboratory, he smiled and said, "Someone has come to pick you up ...


    When you go back, remember to thank me for Alvin, and that Raymond Redington.


    Although that guy kidnapped me, they also saved my life!


    I now have a coveted laboratory, and the "gravity onium" produced here has given me endless funds ...


    This is the perfect state for a scientist! "


    Looking at Professor Hall''s face in front of Julie, Julie smiled and said, "I''ll help you bring the words to ...


    Then I leave it to you ...


    Thank you for taking care of me at Harvard. Without you, I might not have survived the day of success. "


    Professor Hall shook his head with a smile and said, "Some people''s success is doomed ...


    I believe you can succeed in other fields even if you leave Harvard!


    Because not only do you have a clever mind, you also have a firm heart!


    I find it hard to believe that you are a child of Hell''s Kitchen ...


    I''ve always been a little prejudiced against that school in Alvin, but I now find that I might be wrong ... "


    Julie heard a smile from her heart and nodded, and said, "My alma mater is the greatest school ...


    Principal Alvin gave us a chance to decide our fate ...


    We are protected there ...


    Although it was really hard there, we all understand that the purpose of those teachers is not to hurt us, but to achieve us!


    Someone at the fork of destiny handed the button that decided the fork to our own hands ... "


    Saying Julie nodded seriously again, she looked at Professor Hall and said, "Yes, there is the greatest school ...


    And this greatness will continue!


    Professor, I have discussed with Professor Welsh and Professor Cage, and we want to set up a laboratory university.


    If you like, we want to invite you to be a visiting professor! "


    Professor Hall listened for a moment, then quickly agreed to Julie''s request, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the little girl who didn''t talk to grow up to such a degree ...


    What should I call you in the future?


    Principal Julie? "


    In the face of Professor Hall''s kind ridicule, Julie smiled sternly and said, "There is only one ''Principal'' in Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    Talking about Julie looking at Jessica inside the monitor and honk the horn impatiently, she smiled and hugged Professor Hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then said: "I''m leaving the professor ...


    You''re safe here, but if you''re going out, it''s best to contact Raymond''s bodyguard. "


    Professor Hall smiled disapprovingly and said, "It doesn''t matter, who will come to attack this old man ..."


    Before Professor Hall''s voice fell, an abnormality appeared in the monitor ...


    The military truck that had just escorted the anti-gravity coating was suddenly attacked ...


    ��������


    I''m sick, dizziness, fever, and dare not go to the hospital ...


    The condition of the crutch is really bad!


    The Qingming ritual sweep and household chores made me feel a bit exhausted.


    Slow down for two days, everyone forgive me!


    Thank you, thank you!

 Chapter 1478： Password six six

    Danny Rand was sitting in a black car. He looked a little frustrated and watched a few fellow brothers cut off those big barrels of anti-gravity paint from a military truck ...


    The blind co-pilot Matt sighed. He "looked" at the disheartened Danny Rand, saying with some sympathy: "First the keel, now it is anti-gravity paint ...


    Do you want to maintain them?


    They robbed the keel at the Osborne Building, at that time Norman Osborne was willing to defend you ...


    Now they have to grab anti-gravity paint ...


    You should know that Julie is Alvin ��s heart, even if Alvin is willing to let you off for Norman Osborne ��s sake.


    Do you think the American military will let you go?


    They will kill you ... "


    Danny Rand shook his head irritably and said, "I have told them that if I want a spaceship, I can wait for a while ...


    Why are they so anxious? "


    Matt shook his head helplessly and said: "The anti-gravity coating is to take out something that is publicly available for sale. There must be a reason why they can''t wait.


    But what''s the use of these anti-gravity paints?


    They do n��t even have a shaped spaceship ... "


    Danny Lander looked at Matt awkwardly and said helplessly: "They control my secret factory, and the spaceship commissioned by the military is inside.


    It just completed the installation and commissioning of the electronic system last week ...


    Strictly speaking, as long as there is an anti-gravity coating, the spacecraft can go to heaven.


    The only thing I do n��t understand is why they take such a big risk.


    I have promised to provide them with a spaceship for free, just need them to wait for a while ...


    What is this for? "


    Matt looked at Danny Rand in surprise, and said, "You just let them come so rashly?"


    Danny Rand shook his head sadly and said, "They are not bad guys, some even look at the elders who grew up.


    They must have their own reasons, and I want to know that reason ... "


    As Danny Rand watched as Jessica drove a Bentley in the distance, she was pulling Julie slowly toward the military truck ...


    He smiled bitterly, "Matt do me a favor to stop Jessica ...


    Anti-gravity paint is something with a price, and I am willing to compensate Julie with 10 times the price.


    I want to see what my friends want to do? "


    Matt listened slowly and shook his head, saying, "Don''t you understand?


    Although everyone knows that this laboratory is Julie, but on the bright side it is the property of the military ...


    I can help you block Jessica, but can those of your peers block the military''s revenge?


    They just didn''t expect anyone to dare to grab the anti-gravity coating to be so negligent, but this does not mean that the military is a fool ...


    The FBI has listed them as suspects of the stolen keel. If the intervention of the military is added, can your RAND Group really stand up?


    Danny, Alvin should n��t be doing anything for a little anti-gravity paint. The security guards arranged by Raymond in the lab did n��t even move ...


    But the American military will never let you go!


    Anti-gravity paint is the last piece of shame cloth of the American military. They will go all out to let the outside world see that whoever wants to move this cake will die! "


    Danny Rand shook his head helplessly and said, "As long as **** kitchen can be kept out of the way, I can safely convince the military to suspend the investigation.


    I must know what Kunlun wants to do with the spacecraft?


    I have a bad hunch that Kunlun is so desperate for the spacecraft, so the situation in the place where they are suppressing must be very bad. "


    Matt shook his head in annoyance and said, "Then they should call for help from the outside world, the sharpshooter club, the Chinese side, and even the world security director ...


    We have already begun to go to alien wars, can''t we solve the problems inside the earth? "


    Danny Rand shook his head bitterly and said, "So I need to confirm ...


    I cannot replace Kunlun for help, I cannot expose Kunlun''s position when things are unclear.


    Maybe they just want to keep pace with the world, want to go to aliens to see ...


    I do n��t know anything, so I ca n��t mess up ...


    Kunlun has been hidden for thousands of years, they have been quietly suppressing a dangerous place ... "


    Matt looked at Danny Rand restlessly and said, "Why can''t you just ask them?"


    You are Kunlun ��s ��iron fist��, they cannot use you while hiding everything from you ... "


    Danny Rand rubbed his temple helplessly and said, "''Tekken'' is just ''Tekken'' ...


    "Iron fist" doesn''t need to know "why"?


    ��Iron Fist�� is just a unique glory ...


    I knew when I was injured last time, in fact, as long as there are enough keels, ��Iron Fist�� is not impossible to replicate ...


    I can''t betray them, because betraying them is equivalent to betraying Kunlun ... "


    As Danny Rand pushed the door and got off the car, he walked and said, "I want to know what is all this for?"


    Help me with Matt, help me block Jessica ... "


    Matt annoyed the door and got out of the car, said helplessly: "Can''t you just call your Kunlun headquarters directly?"


    Why must complicated things be complicated? "


    As Matt heard Danny Rand sigh, he suddenly realized that Danny must have lost contact with Kunlun.


    Jessica drove Julie to the robbery scene curiously ...


    Opening Bentley ��s ceiling, Jessica reached down and pulled the sunglasses down on her face, looking down at a few men in fancy clothes, who were struggling to remove a few buckets full of paint from the military truck. ...


    "Be careful, those paints need positional restrictions or they will fly away ..."


    Julie leaned over her side, her chin resting on Jessica''s shoulders, watching a few men clumsily trying to disassemble several "stops" on the truck ...


    Several soldiers with swollen noses and blue faces squatted with their heads on the rear wheel of the truck. One of the soldiers looked at Julie on the Bentley. He sighed helplessly and said, "Miss Julie, you better leave here ...


    These gang robbers are really cruel ... "


    Jessica looked at a few unlucky soldiers and laughed out loudly ...


    Looking at the two guarded robbers looking at themselves, Jessica said funny: "Hey, do you know what these paints are for?"


    You do n��t even know how to transport them ... "


    A masked robber just wanted to take a step forward to warn Jessica and stop her from doing more business, but he just took a step ...


    A "bang" shot ...


    A bullet hit the masked robber at the foot, which shocked him and Jessica at the same time ...


    Even more bizarre is that the four black-faced ninjas popped out of the air as if they were moving instantaneously ...


    They pressed the handle of the knife and stared at the masked robbers.


    Jessica whistled frivolously. She glanced sideways at Julie and said with a smile: "Alvin does care about you. He actually sent you the night security guard at school as a bodyguard ..."


    As Jessica pointed to a Chevrolet SUV team driving in the distance, she smiled and said, "But who are they?"


    Is it your bodyguard?


    If Alvin knew that they would dare to shoot like this, they would open their faces! "


    Julie first politely said "Thank you" to the four dedicated Ninja bodyguards, and then she looked at the racing team and sighed helplessly, said: "This is Luther, Luther Rockefeller ... "


    As Julie rubbed her temples happily, he said uncomfortably: "Remember not to tell Zac, he will kill the Luther idiot ..."


    "Wow ~"


    Jessica ignored the masked robbers who confronted the ninja. She hugged Julie''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Is that the ''Rockefeller'' who ran all the way from Boston to New York with you?"


    I heard that Luther inherited the legacy of his dead dad and became a director of the Eastern Consortium ...


    Does his mother call you every day?


    Oh, that''s the new star of New York''s high society ...


    Is Zac a rival? "


    Julie was troubled and took a few shots on the gloating Jessica, and then said distressedly: "Don''t tell Zack, he is too hard to train!


    When I returned to Hell''s Kitchen, Luther couldn''t find me ... "


    As Julie looked at some of the masked robbers who were estimated to be a little bit ashamed, he smiled and said, "You better drive the truck and leave.


    The positions that those stoppers take can limit the energy spread of the paint.


    Leaving the stop, the paint will fly away with your own truck.


    These soldiers are innocent, you do n��t need to hurt them ... "


    An extremely tall masked robber poked his head from the military truck, he glanced at Jessica and Julie ...


    The apparently robber''s eyes flashed strangely, then said to the two companions who had been confronting the ninja, said: "Get in the car, we leave here ..."


    The two masked robbers responsible for the confrontation are estimated to be a bit young and energetic. One of them snorted and took a step forward. He stepped heavily on the asphalt road and gave a demonstrative roar to the four silent ninjas ...


    A crackling sound came ...


    Jessica looked sideways and looked down at a splash of asphalt stone, making an unremarkable depression in her baby car ...


    "Ah ~"


    The masked robber''s roar was not over, so Jessica screamed and grabbed the collar, punching him in the face ...


    "Click ~"


    A terrible burst of bones came ...


    The face mask of the demonstrative masked robber was shattered, and half of his face was severely deformed, and he spit out a dozen teeth ...


    "Choke ~"


    A neat sound of knife-drawing came, and the four ninjas stepped forward to force another angry masked robber ...


    "Come up, let''s go ..."


    The robber leader who spoke just now gave a little irritability, and made the robber who wanted to do it snor ...


    Bending over to lift up the partner who was obviously hit with a concussion, the UU reading book the masked robber took the partner to the truck, then looked at his head and said, "He''s showing his face. Let''s just forget it? "


    The head of the robber looked at the unconscious colleague whose face was completely deformed. He glanced at Jessica who was looking at the injury of his vehicle ...


    After shaking his head depressedly, the head of the robber waved irritably, "Who can recognize who he is now?


    As we leave, the American military is coming ... "


    Before the truck started, Jessica screamed angrily: "Want to go, lost money?"


    "You ~"


    The young masked robber who felt insulted just wanted to rush down the truck and fight with Jessica, but their head grabbed his clothes and threw him into the car ...


    Covering his sullen chest, he looked at Jessica, who was glaring at him, and the masked leader depressed a bank card and threw it into a Bentley car.

 Chapter 1479： Ninja opening

    Jessica picked up the bank card, looked at the words Hua Guo Bank above, looked at the leader of the robber with some doubt, and said, "Is the money here enough?


    What if it is not enough? "


    The robber leader watched that the Chevrolet SUV team had already surrounded himself ...


    He glanced at Jessica irritably and said, "Enough, enough for you to buy a new car ..."


    The leader of the robber patted **** the carriage and shouted: "We rushed out ..."


    As the robber leader shouted, the military truck rushed out ...


    When the truck approached several SUVs with traffic jams, a tall figure sprang from the co-pilot ...


    I saw that the master jumped high in the air, his fists waved, and several fist shadows with silver shimmer hit the front hood of several SUVs ...


    Several blasting explosions came from "Boom", and several heavy SUVs rolled like toys and fell into a deep ditch on the roadside ...


    The engine of the military truck made a dull howl, and ran smoothly along the road from the master ...


    Matt walking along the road sideways passed the truck. He "watched" the master who had just bounced off after landing, a few sprints, and a leap into the truck''s compartment ...


    The head of the robber depressed his mask, and then pulled a master who just got on the car ...


    He looked at the companion who was still angry and said, "That''s Alvin''s sister ...


    If you ca n��t beat her, can you bear the consequences? "


    The young robber groaned, pulled his mask off the floor, and said, "What are we doing?


    Be a thief, be a robber, be humiliated and dare not resist ...


    We are Kunlun, what are we doing? "


    The leader of the robber slowly sat on the stool on the side of the truck compartment. He leaned back against the compartment with a strange smile and said, "This is the order of ''Shou Lao'', we only need to execute the order ..."


    The young robber heard a depressed "hum" and said, "When will Kunlun do the" stealing chickens and dogs "thing?"


    Danny is "iron fist", why should he hide him?


    He even promised to build an advanced spaceship for us ...


    What are we doing so anxiously? "


    The robber leader''s mouth outlined an ironic smile and said, "I don''t know, these are orders."


    The master brother who just opened the road just squeezed his fists, looked at the boss, and said, "�� Iron fist ��is not unique at all. Why do they always say that Kunlun has only one�� iron fist ��for each generation?


    With enough keel, we ... "


    The head of the robber glanced at the doubtful "Mr. Master", and he said in uncertain tone: "I don''t know, maybe ''Shou Lao'' they think we don''t need too strong power.


    There is only one "iron fist" per generation, and Kunlun hasn''t had any problems in suppressing demons for so many years ... "


    As the robber leader closed his eyes and leaned his back on the carriage, he no longer ignored the questions of his associates ...


    If Alvin is here at this time, he will surely recognize the leader of the robber, Lin Shaoqing who will ask him for the keel through the sharp gun in Africa ...


    And Alvin must have guessed his actions ...


    Zhang Qiang of the Divine Gun Club once told Alvin that this guy has a **** hatred ...


    And the sharp gun''s attitude towards Kunlun has always been very ambiguous ...


    But these are not important for Hell''s Kitchen, and even Julie didn''t feel much distressed when they watched them steal their "sample".


    The production line of anti-gravity paint has been completed. Soon as the resources of **** return to the earth, this kind of paint will be produced continuously to meet the needs of the world.


    The commemorative significance of those buckets of paint is far greater than their actual significance ...


    So Julie kindly reminds them not to mess up, in case these "precious" paints are wasted!


    Matt hurried over to "look" at the messy scene nearby, and he was depressed to retreat, but he heard Jessica yelling not far away: "Matt ~ we are here ~"


    Matt held his red sunglasses, he smiled and waved at Jessica, then walked towards her ...


    He could think that the other party would n��t dare to hurt Jessica and Julie, but he was surprised that he would be surprised ...


    While Matt was walking, a handsome young man in a suit jumped off a Chevrolet SUV parked on the roadside ...


    He rubbed Matt''s shoulder and rushed towards Jessica while yelling: "Julie, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Julie looked at Luther with a little collapse, and she patted annoyedly on the shoulder of grinning Jessica, and said, "I have made it clear to him ...


    This guy����"


    Jessica looked at Luther with interest. She smiled and said: "When I first saw this guy, it was still on Aunt May''s birthday PARTY. At that time, he didn''t look so handsome ...


    Don''t be sad, if I have such a handsome suitor, I can''t help letting the fool know that he might feel a little bit crisis! "


    Julie shook her head humorously and said, "Luther is a good person. I just worry that the more he is like this, the greater the final disappointment.


    And I do n��t want Zac to misunderstand, he still has two years to go back to New York in the draft ...


    He trusts me, I do n��t want him to be disappointed! "


    Jessica looked at Julie with a touch of emotion. She didn''t expect Julie not only to be serious, but also to be "serious" about her feelings ...


    This is a bit inconsistent with the style of the Peace Hotel ...


    The Peace Hotel pays attention to being "unspoken", and Alvin forms a big family with no reservations about his family.


    There can be "joking", "arguing" and "fighting", no one will really go to the heart, unconditionally trust his family, is the "tradition" of the Peace Hotel.


    Julie is another style, she always tries to do her best ...


    Jessica thought Julie was so tired that she was a little embarrassed to tease the big girl ...


    Watching Luther rushing all the way, Jessica pouted and said with a little disappointment: "Well, if you think this is bad, I will help you get rid of this guy.


    Now I do n��t think he looks so good ... "


    Jessica''s words just fell, and a masked ninja bodyguard looked down at Julie ...


    "If you feel the need, I can help you get rid of him ..."


    The ninja who almost never spoke actually spoke ...


    Jessica looked at the guy with a look like a blade in surprise, saying, "You can talk?"


    I always thought you were dumb martial artists ... "


    The talking ninja glanced at Jessica. He looked away awkwardly and then whispered: "Our work does not require us to speak ..."


    The talking ninja, the talking ninja suddenly pulled out a long sword and slashed towards Luther who ran from ...


    Xueliang''s blade drew a few scary lights and shadows in the air, and quickly passed Luther''s body ...


    "Don''t ~"


    Before the words of Julie''s dissuasion were finished, the ninja withdrew her sword and nodded at her, and said, "You are a real" noble ", and protecting you is the glory of Musashi!"


    After speaking, the ninja and his three companions took a sip at the same time, and several smoke bombs were hit on the ground ...


    A flash of not-violent flash and a burst of non-strong smoke flashed through, and the four ninja bodyguards disappeared into the air instantly ...


    Julie didn''t know what the ninja said just now. She looked worried about Luther who had rushed to the front of the car ...


    "How are you? Luther ..."


    Julie pushed off the door and looked at Luther with his hands on the front of Bentley. He said with a little worry: "Say, do we need to take you to the hospital?"


    Luther was shaken by the knife just now ...


    Hearing Julie''s shout, Luther nodded in surprise and said, "Need, need, can I take your car?"


    As Luther pretended to cover his heart, he said, "My heart is a little uncomfortable. The ninja''s knife just looked terrible ..."


    When Luther spoke, he didn''t notice that his coat was cracking ...


    A light breeze blew, and Luther''s clothes in front of him suddenly shattered into pieces, revealing his rather strong upper body.


    Jessica whistled and yelled at Luther: "Your body is good, but unfortunately you are a little chicken compared to Zac ...


    Hurry up and let all your bodyguards put away the guns, they do n��t seem to use any farts at all! "


    Luther glanced down at his chest. He smiled a little embarrassedly, then tore off his upper body suit and shirt ...


    Under the cold wind of a few degrees below zero, a strong chest and deliberately holding out the abdominal muscles ...


    Luther looked at Julie and said a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t expect it to happen like this ...


    Did you just give me a paragraph just now? "


    Julie watched the goose bumps on handsome Luther at a speed visible to the naked eye. She shook her head in annoyance and said, "You''d better find a dress to wear ...


    I thought I had made it clear to you!


    Luther, we can be friends, but you make me and Zac feel embarrassed.


    In a sense, Zach once saved your life. Do you repay him with ��pursuing his girlfriend��? "


    Luther spread his hand, smiled helplessly, and then said: "If you really treat us as friends, you won''t be so sensitive ...


    Julie, you are the best woman I have ever seen, you saved my life ...


    I did try to pursue you, but I will never make you feel embarrassed! "


    As Luther looked at the team behind him, he smiled and said, "I called Zac before I came ...


    The first stage of your career was successful. Should n��t you be a friend to celebrate for you? "


    Jessica looked at the lustful Luther who sincerely prepared to develop herself into a "spare tire". She rolled her eyes and shook her head. "You''d better find a top to wear and say this ..."


    Julie looked at Luther helplessly and said, "I hope you always think so ...


    Even if you celebrate ...


    I''m going back to the factory in Hell''s Kitchen and it''s about to start. "


    Luther turned around and waved unconsciously, and then he took a jacket from his bodyguard ...


    Then he looked at Julie with a helpless face and smiled and said, "Do you mind if I follow you around in your factory?


    But I carry the mission of the Eastern Consortium. If we can know more about anti-gravity coatings, we can seize more of the market.


    Now our investment is difficult to get to the point, my president always has to show a little effect!


    Otherwise, those shareholders will say that I am a "waste" ... "


    Hearing Luther said that, Julie was a little embarrassed ...


    The production technology of anti-gravity coating can not be copied, because even if you have a synthesis formula, you ca n��t find the rare elements that only **** can produce.


    And Luther is indeed not a bad person. With the help of keeping them up, he ��fleeed�� all the way back to Hell''s Kitchen. He successfully integrated his father''s legacy and took the position of president of the Eastern Consortium.


    But he never changed his attitude towards friends he met in the past because of his identity change ...


    At least Julie knew that Luther had helped many Harvard alumni.


    It''s a pity that his good deeds couldn''t get favor in Hell''s Kitchen. People there generally regarded Harvard as an enemy ...


    Abandoned the idea of ??"Celebrate for Friends" and instead wanted to visit the paint factory together ...


    At this time, Luther showed a small market, but instead let Julie feel relieved ...


    Julie glanced at Jessica, who was gloating over her. She shook her head helplessly and looked at Luther, saying: "Then you will come with me to see later. I can provide you with detailed data on antigravity paint.


    Those things are actually of little value. At present, our calculated capacity can only barely meet the needs of countries around the world.


    If you want to do peripheral development of anti-gravity coating, it may take 5 years to see the benefits. "


    Luther nodded indifferently, turned to Bentley''s side and pulled the car door into it, and smiled and said to Jessica: "This is a good car, I should give myself a car ...


    You do not mind right?


    Since I became president, UU reading has not been in such a good car ...


    The eldest sister of the Peace Hotel really deserves its name! "


    Jessica rolled her eyes and looked at Julie and said, "This guy is brown sugar, but he talks pretty well ..."


    As Jessica looked at Matt who had come to the car, she said, "Counsel ...


    Don''t tell me you came for a walk ...


    It is 14 kilometers away from the nearest town ... "


    The handsome blind man Matt took Bentley''s back seat in Luther''s watchful eyes ...


    Luther turned his head to "look" and felt that the honor was deprived and his expression was a little dissatisfied ...


    Matt shook his head helplessly and said, "I am not your enemy. Strictly speaking, I grew up watching Julie ...


    But I want to say seriously, you and Julie are not suitable! "

 Chapter 1480： Can be human

    Alvin, they spent a whole day on the Nautilus ...


    Under the leadership of the sailors, several children "drove" the Nautilus arrogantly on the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean for a day ...


    Chasing fish, chasing sharks, playing with dolphins, and occasionally going up to try to rob a passing yacht ...


    The guy who goes on a yacht in the winter is either cheating or committing a crime ...


    When the unlucky Bruto drove the yacht to send the "Blood Guard" to the high sea freighter and collected the money, he accidentally bumped into the impetuous "Pirate King" Ginny, and then was scrapped by domineering pirates ...


    Finally, he enthusiastically sent a few pounds of cannabis to Nimo II, saying that he will come tomorrow, and must come to patronize ...


    Where did Nimo II, who was rigorous by nature, have seen this kind of scene, his "pirate" enthusiastically greeted the "victim" and fled, and caused the gangs with abnormal brains to emit a "hush" sound ...


    The children''s first "robbery" was very pleasant, the beer and beverages on the yacht were ransacked, and several unmoved pizzas were taken away arrogantly.


    In the end, the well-meaning "Pirate King" felt a little overwhelmed, and sent Bruto them a few pots of secret boiled fish ...


    With the dive of the Nautilus, Nemo II no longer wanted to go up with the "little pirates" to rob ...


    At the suggestion of Nemo II, the "little pirates" experienced seabed picking, seabed fishing, seabed exploration, and even a shipwreck adventure ...


    Until the next afternoon, when the Nautilus returned to the dock of Hell''s Kitchen dock, several children still had a little meaning.


    Get off the Nautilus ...


    Little Ginny was carrying a green schoolbag full of fish fillets. She looked at the Nautilus that disappeared in the sea with regret ...


    It wasn''t until the last trace of the Nautilus disappeared that little Ginny looked at Nimo II who went ashore with him and said, "Nimo, can we often go to the Nautilus in the future?"


    Nemo II squatted down with a smile, looked at Little Ginny and said, "You are an excellent captain ...


    The door of Nautilus is always open for you ...


    But before that, you have to complete your studies seriously, otherwise it would be a pity to miss the spring break adventure ... "


    Little Ginny listened, and was very happy at first, but when she heard "study", the little girl clasped her face in a frown, and said uncomfortably: "Well, I will find sister Julie, she Help me ... "


    As Little Ginny looked at Alvin, the little girl said a little unhappy: "Dad, I have gone to school, why do I have to go to the exam myself?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said with a funny grip on Little Ginny''s nose: "The exam is an opportunity to test his learning achievements, do I still need me to help you take the exam?"


    Nick raised his feet on the side and shouted: "Yes, we go to school on our own ability, why do we have to take the exam?"


    Alvin looked at Nick like **** and said, "Why do you have to travel when you are on holiday?


    Again, if you do n��t pass the exam, you will stay at home ... "


    Red Ginny, who was talking about Alvin with a small face, squeezed her eyes and said with a smile: "I will send pictures to Facebook, you can look at it every day ...


    This is called ��Cloud Tour��, which is also very interesting! "


    Little Ginny sighed while covering her head, holding Alvin''s thigh in a vent, nibbled on his leg, and then pulled out Alvin''s phone with frustration and began to call Julie ...


    Spring break travel is so important, in order to be able to go out and have a good trip, the big-hearted little Ginny also decided to fight ...


    Not long after Little Ginny''s phone call, she handed the phone to Alvin courageously, and then pulled Nick back to the children, preparing to discuss the countermeasures together ...


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny, who finally got a little vigorous. He smiled with satisfaction, then picked up the phone and said, "Julie, what are you looking for me for?


    what? What''s wrong with Matt? "


    As time slowly passed, Alvin''s complexion began to become a bit strange ...


    After hanging up the phone, Alvin glanced at Nemo II and said, "Man, how is your spaceship listening to the RAND Group factory now?"


    Nemo II shook his head inexplicably and said, "I''m contacting the military and let them arrange for someone to take my engineer to disassemble those critical parts.


    what happened? What happened? "


    Alvin frowned and said, "I heard you said that the energy core of the new Nautilus was removed from the Nautilus ...


    That thing is also on the spaceship? "


    Nemo II heard frowning and said, "Of course not, how could I put this important one on the unfinished spaceship?


    The energy source on the spacecraft is now a ��low temperature fusion tower��, which can only be used as a daily energy source, and cannot perform all the functions of the spacecraft. "


    Alvin took a breath and then looked at Nemo II, saying, "So are there any key elements in your spacecraft?"


    Is it something like the ��sea water processor�� on the Nautilus? "


    What did Nimo II feel keenly, he said in surprise: "Is something wrong with my spaceship?"


    Saying Nemo II looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he smiled and said: "If it was a few days ago, I should be very anxious, but now I don''t have much worry ...


    How could I give the entire spacecraft to the American military, where everything can be produced ...


    Except that the ��low temperature energy tower�� is valuable, the others are really nothing ...


    Compared to the spacecraft Stark is about to produce for me, the spacecraft that was modified by the Rand Group is really nothing.


    And even if something goes wrong, I can still seek the American military''s claim!


    Our agreement has not yet been reached. As long as they want the technology of our family, they must meet my requirements ... "


    Alvin looked at Nimo II with a sincere expression. He knew that the spaceship was definitely not as "understatement" as Nimo II had shown on his face ...


    After hesitating a little, Alvin looked at Nemo II and said, "The spacecraft thing was not very clear on the phone. I have to go back and confirm.


    Because it seems a bit complicated ... "


    As Alvin looked at Nemo II with a calm expression, he shook his head and said with a smile: "You first go to Stark to see Nederwiener with Stark ...


    Whatever the final result?


    I will never let my friends suffer! "


    Stark knew that Alvin must have encountered a situation that made him hesitate ...


    He stood up and hugged Nemo II ��s shoulders and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about your broken ship ...


    In fact, the current Nautilus is perfect, I will help you copy a super nautilus 40 times the size.


    At that time, you can open a sky-high bill to the American military and let them pay for your new ship.


    Do n��t say I do n��t have enough friends, I can accept debt transfer ... "


    Nemo II, staring at Stark''s completely improved face, squeezed his eyes and smiled and said, "But you want to grant me the ''art patent'' on the Nautilus ...


    Who doesn''t want to have a dream boat?


    I cannot own the Nautilus, I can only copy one myself! "


    Nemo II is a man who really understands the human world, he smiled and waved his hand, said: "Nautilus is just a submarine that will be eliminated at any time ...


    After my spaceship is completed, I can park the Nautilus for a long time.


    After all, I do n��t have that many crew members. On the day the new Nautilus is completed, my crew will start a new journey.


    Nautilus will always stop here!


    If you want to feel the "Dream Ship", you can come here and drive away at any time ... "


    Alvin looked at Nimo II a bit weirdly and said, "I thought you would collect the Nautilus!


    This is a real priceless treasure! "


    Nemo II smiled and shook his head, saying: "Nautilus is a living ship, and it is disrespectful to lock it in the warehouse.


    Putting it here allows you to go out to sea ��dreaming�� occasionally, and also protects it!


    Don''t get me wrong I gave it to you ...


    The Nautilus is the "treasure" of the Nemo family, it will always be! "


    Alvin laughed and hugged Nemo II, saying, "Of course, the Nautilus is the" treasure "of the Nemo family, and no one can take it away.


    I even doubted that Captain Nemo ��s Nautilus was not the real Nautilus ... "


    As Alvin looked at Nemo II''s smiling expression, he smiled and said, "But please forgive my greed ...


    I really like it so much, even if I just take a look every week I feel happy ... "


    Nemo II did not really understand Alvin ��s enthusiasm for the Nautilus ...


    But he is an open-minded person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone likes or even admires his family''s Nautilus.


    Especially the "man" is the Manhattan Tomahawk!


    Looking at the extremely happy Alvin, Nemo II smiled and said, "Can I forget my unlucky spaceship now?"


    Can you take me through those things? "


    Alvin looked at Nimo II, who was very capable of life. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "This is the trouble for too many friends ...


    Fortunately, the guy who troubles me is a lawyer. I will let him help you with the American military or other people to get a compensation enough to satisfy you ... "


    As Alvin waved, he opened a space door leading to Niederwinier, waved, and said, "Let me send you over ...


    Damn, being with you makes me feel like my personality is flawed, which is really bad ...


    Why do I think I owe you now? "

 Chapter 1481： Depressed technician

    Fox and Pepper left with their children ...


    Alvin came to Nedvenir with Stark and Nemo II ...


    He was going to take a look at the dwarf Baser. Now that the Ares 4 has been repaired, he still needs to get it back earlier.


    And Stark said that Baser actually made a little breakthrough in runes, which is amazing.


    If the runes can be produced on a large scale, even if the function is not as good as the regular runes, this is also a great thing that can enhance the overall combat power of humans ...


    Stark understands the mood of Nemo II, he is obviously more interested in the "dark star" in the sky.


    So Stark helped Nemo II find a "Warhammer", and then took him to the "dark star" floating in the outer stewardess of Nieder Neil.


    There is a group of the best scientists on Dark Star now, and Nemo II should be able to understand how the spacecraft works.


    Alvin wandered around the human camp and found that it had completely changed into another one.


    Although the Avengers used to station the entire Stone Forest in the past, their manpower was actually very limited.


    Now the large forces of the earth have entered here, they are all super elite ...


    Except for the site of the Revenge Alliance, the Stone Forest is now divided into several pieces, and Stark ��s designed barracks are mass-produced to piece together a few huge camps within the Stone Forest.


    The appearance of Alvin has attracted many people''s attention, but the name of the Manhattan Tomahawk is still very good.


    No one on patrol will stop him and ask questions ...


    Looking at the soldiers passing by with a smile on his luggage, Alvin felt as if he had become a little "vanity" ...


    After spending a long time in the huge camp, Alvin finally contacted Ivan helplessly ...


    He is now the head of Nederwiener ��s machining center ...


    Two Stark-billed factories, one of which was used to produce engineering robots, were sent to the "Dark Star" in batches.


    Another machining center was handed over to Ivan, where he needed to produce octapod robots to meet the needs of the frontline battlefield.


    Basil was there with his family ...


    They brought their own processing tools and are constantly replacing the external armor for the "Warhammer" of the Avengers.


    The armor made of energy metal with its own "repulsive stand" can bring the fighting power of the Avengers to a higher level.


    Alvin hung up the phone and waited for a while, Ivan drove in front of him in a convertible "car" modified by eight groups of robots ...


    Looking at Ivan with a bandage on his shoulder, Alvin shook his head funny and said, "Dude, you need to be more relaxed ...


    Fighting is not about playing ... "


    Ivan grinned and said, "I like my life now. Hell''s kitchen is a little too comfortable."


    Ivan said that he beckoned to Alvin and said, "Come up, I will show you to my place.


    If you have time, go with us to see the battlefield tomorrow ...


    Those cyborgs seem to have become smarter, and it''s a bit difficult to deal with! "


    Alvin jumped into the eight-foot "convertible", he shook his head and said with a smile: "I will not go to the fun ...


    You are also a little slack ...


    Now that we are adapting to the alien battlefield, what can you do when you are alone?


    In a few months you will be able to withdraw ...


    You do n��t know how many alien spaceships are flying towards the earth, you should not forget it! "


    Ivan listened and waved his hands indifferently. He controlled the "convertible" and hurried to the position of the machining center, while saying: "I don''t care ...


    I also got tired of it for a few months, just go back and fix it! "


    As Ivan watched as a group of soldiers walking in front of him blocked the way, he straightened his body and raised his **** at the gang of soldiers, sending out a brutal anger ...


    The soldiers who can come to Niederwinier are tough guys. Where can they suffer such grievances?


    A team of 12 people stopped in the middle of the road, pointing at Ivan''s non-stop existence of female relatives who greeted him ...


    Alvin couldn''t watch his buddy suffer, he put on sunglasses to cover his face, stood up and pointedly shouted at the gang of soldiers ...


    Bilingual switching squinted those soldiers'' eyes with no obstacles, jumped and demanded a "duel" ...


    After more than ten minutes, Alvin looked at the soldiers who had scolded the battle and retreated awkwardly ...


    He sat proudly in the reopened "convertible" and gestured his **** to a group of unhappy soldiers ...


    Looking at Alvin''s arrogance, a soldier who looked like a leader shouted at him: "Who are you? That unit?"


    Alvin was smirked by this guy who was obviously bullied ...


    Ivan did not dare to move, but could not beat when they moved. They could only think of finding a place on their body ...


    Looking at the **** who had to find his own "soft persimmon" for the sake of face ...


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Sword Gun Club, Zhang Qiang!


    When you come to me, remember to quote my name and say you want to beat me ... "


    Ivan looked at nonsense Alvin with a **** expression. He shook his head and said, "You **** ..."


    Alvin raised his **** at the soldiers who were left behind, then looked at Yifan and said with a smile: "You actually called me a bastard?


    Who picked this up? "


    Yi Fan grinned and nodded, saying, "This is why I like it here. It''s all grumpy, the harder the more respected ...


    But your **** with "hidden head and tail" is too bad!


    Who is Zhang Qiang? As long as they go to the sharpshooter, they will be beaten ... "


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "Life always needs a little fun ...


    If they really go to Zhang Qiang''s trouble ...


    Well, remember to record the matter for me!


    If the name of the Divine Gun Club is really useful, I can forget the past departments of SHIELD, CIA, FBI ...


    If you do n��t go to the top of your head now, there is really no sense of security! "


    Ivan was made to cry and laugh because of Alvin ��s monster logic. In desperation, he accelerated the speed of the "convertible" and suppressed his provocative people ...


    While looking at Alvin, he said, "What the **** are you doing here?


    If it ��s okay, you can go back as soon as someone asks, and I ��ll say you are an Asgardian hitchhiking ... "


    Alvin "hey" smiled twice and said: "Are you afraid of embarrassment?


    The famous whiplash will not be ashamed to bully a few soldiers? "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I know you are just having fun ..."


    me too����


    I ca n��t take off my sunglasses and tell them that I ��m a Manhattan tomahawk, it ��s so boring!


    Actually, I came to see the dwarf Basel ...


    He repaired my Ares 4 and I want to take it back!


    Have you seen those rune metals?


    What is the performance? "


    Ivan sniffed and heard, "What rune metal?"


    His so-called ''Rune Metal'' is an improved version of his energy metal.


    The magic lines suppressed by the magic punching machine, although a bit weird, are still far from your runes!


    That Bazel is not like a casting master, but more like a businessman ... "


    Alvin looked at Ivan curiously. He rarely devalued a person like this ...


    In the past, when he met someone he didn''t care about, this guy was simply too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Now that the dwarf is said this way, it has made Alvin a little confident in Baser ...


    Because Ivan usually said Stark ...


    Looking sideways at Ivan who was looking straight ahead, Alvin said with a smile: "You **** is still a scientist ...


    You should always understand that success always accumulates a little bit, and that Bazel has made a good start. Regardless of the result, it is always worthy of praise ...


    And he is not a businessman, this guy is a wage earner ...


    What are you trying to do with him? "


    Ivan shook his head when he heard it and said, "This guy is unreliable ...


    "Maggots" who only recognize money should be buried in the soil ... "


    Alvin listened and waved his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "It seems that you are not very happy with each other, then I will transfer this group of dwarves to the earth.


    Niederwinier ��s technology is still a bit desirable, at least the new ��Warhammer�� on the Avengers has made people from other countries drool ... ��


    Ivan listened for a while, and after a little silence, he said: "They need massive amounts of high-grade metal for their work. After leaving Nieder Neil, their role will be greatly reduced ..."


    Ivan looked at Alvin a little bit awkwardly and said, "If you can transfer that Basil away, leaving me with the remaining dwarves is the best ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then funny to find that Ivan actually had a day to play with ...


    This guy must be very fond of the skilled dwarves, but the city''s bazer is obviously an obstacle between him and those dwarves.


    Alvin smiled and nodded as he agreed to Ivan''s request ...


    Looking at the large-scale machining center not far away, Alvin said with a smile: "Just do what you said?


    You drunk must convince those dwarves ...


    When you go back, take them all to the Detroit factory.


    At that time, you will be able to see Stark apart, at least you must be able to crush him in metal machining. "


    Yi Fan smiled happily and said, "It is our factory!


    You should go to Detroit when you are fine, where you are the king! "


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "Nonsense, Lao Tzu let tens of thousands of people eat ...


    The Detroit mayor wrote hundreds of letters to me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the golden keys of honorary citizens were sent to my office ... "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Bazel with a belly in the distance, wearing a gorgeous robe and standing in front of the processing center ...


    A glance at Ivan, who was driving, Alvin smiled and said: "I seem to feel a little uncomfortable now with him ...


    This guy looks like the boss than me, what is the situation? "


    Yi Fan grunted and didn''t speak, but spit on the side, a series of Russian swear words came out of his mouth ...


    Alvin smashed his mouth and looked at Ivan, who seemed to be eating more deflated. He smiled and shook his head, and said very cheaply: "Whose fist on the battlefield is ...


    What do you technicians pay attention to? "


    Ivan turned to look at Alvin and raised his **** to his face ...


    "FUCKYOU!"

 Chapter 1482： New Ares IV

    Ivan felt a bit of a crossbow when meeting the dwarf Bazel ...


    Alvin didn''t know whether he should sigh Ivan''s temper, or whether he should be a bad man.


    This city dwarf seems to offend all the technical gangsters, first Stark, now Ivan ...


    Probably because of Alvin ��s slightly indifferent attitude, Bazel glanced at Ivan with contempt, and then diligently leaned over to Alvin and smiled and said, ��Boss, your God of War 4 has been repaired Let me show you ...


    According to the standard of the earth, it should be the highest level of war weapon! "


    Alvin squinted at the arrogant Bazel, he snorted and said, "I told you a long time ago, I reserved a museum for the Ares 4 ...


    In fact, finding a welder can also complete this job ... "


    As Alvin stretched his hand and pressed Bazel''s shoulder with a weird expression, he smiled and said, "Of course, you must be more advanced than an electric welder, and you will still hit the iron ..."


    Bazel did n��t dare to blow up with Alvin, because the boss did n��t make much sense either in reality or in legend ...


    Bazel didn''t know why Alvin was angry. He had the brilliance that was rarely seen among the dwarves, but he also had the dwarf''s **** temper.


    He got along badly with Stark and Ivan, mostly because of the kind of mutual disregard that stems from scientific researchers.


    Helplessly dragging his own beard, he sighed dejectedly, and Bazel sighed, "I am a dwarf founder, I am the best!"


    Alvin looked at Bazel''s depressed expression, he smiled with satisfaction, and said: "Of course, so I gave you Ares 4 ...


    I was just kidding, I may have forgotten to tell you ... "


    Alvin pointed to Ivan around him and said with a smile: "Ivan Vanke, ''Steel Digital'', which is the president of my company ...


    King of Detroit, best scientist, best mech warrior, holder of **** artifact ...


    He will be your direct boss in the future, and he and your family will be paid by him ... "


    Basil looked at Ivan, who was also a little surprised. The unlucky dwarf shook his head in frustration. He looked at Ivan and said frustratedly, "Well, you are the boss ..."


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction. As he walked toward the gate, he said: "Get the Ares 4 out, I want to try a machine ...


    After I finish it, I will go back to the earth, and there is still something waiting for me to deal with.


    You also prepare, I will arrange someone to get you a laboratory ...


    When you are ready, you go to work on the earth! "


    Basel nodded in surprise. He touched a person in the machining center with a radio, and then he looked at Alvin and said, "It''s fine. I''ve long wanted to get rid of this **** place Now ...


    I heard that you are negotiating with the courage of the ''Star Sweeper''. I have to stay away from that bastard.


    When the dwarf king saw the guy, he would think of me as an innocent victim ... "


    When Bazel spoke, the door of the machining center opened ...


    Several strong dwarf men drove a ram that was taller than a horse and stronger than a buffalo, and a sheep cart pulled over came ...


    At first glance, these few dwarf men who had suffered bitterly greeted Yifan, and then bowed respectfully to Alvin ...


    To Alvin''s surprise, they ignored Bazell''s embarrassed expression and unlocked the sheep carriage and led the tall ram to the machining center ...


    Alvin only discovered at this time that he may have underestimated Bazer''s "annoying" degree ...


    These dwarves should be his clan, but they do n��t even want to say to their patriarch ...


    A patriarch who works to the point of betrayal and estrangement has to work hard. Bazel is the first one Alvin has seen!


    Basil looked at Alvin''s playful expression, he shook his head awkwardly and said, "Well, my people hate me ...


    Because I sold weapons to the "sweepers" for courage and replaced monsters that destroyed underground salt lakes ... "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I thought people in a family should share the same pains. When you made a mistake, they didn''t stop you, and you shouldn''t do this to you now.


    100 years of labor, you have just spent 20 years ...


    You should tell them that it is your efforts to get them out of the bitter sea! "


    Bazel listened and smiled bitterly as he opened the box on the sheep cart and said, "In fact, selling arms to pirates is really nothing ...


    But my stupidity destroyed the underground salt industry of the Dwarf Kingdom ...


    It ��s normal for them to hate me, it ��s me who makes them rejected by the entire dwarf kingdom! "


    As Bazel opened the wooden box, he revealed the God of War No. 4 standing inside ...


    Looking at Alvin''s unsmiling expression, Bazel smiled helplessly and said, "There is a reason why I always wanted to work on the earth ...


    Who knows that my people do n��t want to leave with me!


    But this is also good, they are very comfortable here, they should live well without me. "


    Alvin shook his head humorously, saying it was impossible for him to sympathize with this guy.


    From the perspective of the dwarf, his whole family should be unloaded!


    All the cold eyes and discrimination he suffered were found by himself ...


    Even if there is no problem with salt lake monsters, the guy who sells weapons to interstellar pirates is definitely not a good bird.


    But in Hell''s Kitchen, it doesn''t matter if you are a good person ...


    Alvin also does not expect his wage earners to be "sages". What he wants is Bazel''s skills ...


    It is more important for him to give him a laboratory for him to study those rune alloys and maximize his value.


    He took out the remote control of Ares 4 and pressed it. Alvin looked at Ares 4 as if he were alive. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "You do some preparation ...


    I will give you a moment to make a list of all the things you need to bring to the earth, as well as your requirements for the laboratory.


    When Stark evacuates next month, you will go to Earth together.


    Keeping you here is indeed a torment ...


    Although you deserve it, I am a generous boss ... "


    When Alvin spoke, Ares 4 scanned him, and it walked to Alvin ...


    A good sound of machinery sounded, and the armor of the Ares 4 began to break down, wrapping Alvin like life ...


    This way of dressing is a bit softer than in the past ...


    In the past, Ares No. 4 opened its back, and Alvin locked it when he walked in.


    Now every armor of Ares 4 is active, but it is not as **** as the kind of steel armor invented by Stark that breaks down the independent control ...


    After finishing the dress, Alvin held the Ares 4 helmet, and he looked down at the joints of his body ...


    With Angel''s guidance, Alvin found that the important joints of Ares 4 had built-in "Insneider" produced by Hellworm ...


    After a few attempts, Alvin saw a terrible spike suddenly appear on Ares 4''s hands, knees, elbows, and shoulders.


    A pair of "Insned" daggers can be popped up under the arms when needed ...


    The appearance of the whole Ares 4 has basically not changed much. Bazel adjusted the weight for it again, and replaced the broken position with secondary Ulu metal, which increased the weight of the armor ...


    Alvin sprinted a few times in the square in front of the machining center, and found out that this Bazel is indeed a genius, and the performance of the new Ares 4 is very in line with his style.


    Several scrapped octopus robots piled up together were torn apart and shattered without resistance under the impact of Alvin ...


    Bazel retained the destructive power of "Insneider" and used the quality of secondary Ulu metal to increase its defense and impact.


    This guy did not brag, the new Ares 4 is indeed stronger than the old Ares 4.


    If the God of War No. 4 who used "Insneider" in the whole body in the past was an invincible sword ...


    The new Ares 4 is a giant axe of great strength ...


    Which one Alvin would like is simply too good to guess!


    After running a few laps in the open field, Alvin returned to the door of the machining center. He took off his helmet and exhaled. He watched Bazel happily and said, "Dude, you are talented!


    The Ares 4 now matches my heart better than other models ...


    How heavy is it now? "


    Basel touched his beard and said with a smile: "According to the calculation method of the earth, the weight of Ares 4 reached 4.5 tons.


    But at Nieder Neil it showed a bit heavier.


    Our dwarves may be slightly inferior in mechanical transmission and power design, but our armor design is definitely more perfect than you.


    After all, many times, we don''t need mechanical assistance at all. "


    Alvin didn''t care about Buzzer''s bragging at this time ...


    He smiled and patted on the dwarf''s shoulder, and then took out a rune EL "Aier" into Bazel''s hand, said: "Give you a genuine rune, this thing should be You are a little inspired ...


    Generally I put it on the armor, it can provide great defense. "


    As Alvin looked at the somewhat agitated Bazel, he smiled and said, "I will not look at your semi-finished products. There must be room for improvement in that kind of thing.


    I think you should be able to surprise me before going to work on the earth ...


    After all, you are the best founder ... "


    Bazel took the rune and put it in front of his eyes, carefully looked at it, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then he excitedly touched a magnifying glass and put it up ...


    A few minutes later, Bazel looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "This is the secret of your artifact?


    You should go to the dwarf''s king city to see a similar magical pattern on the re-ignited solar furnace.


    In fact, the dwarf''s enchanting technique of the moire is inspired by the patterns on the solar furnace.


    My energy metal is also ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I''m not available for the time being. I''m going to play when I''m free ...


    How can I understand this kind of thing! "


    As Alvin waved his hand and opened the space door leading to the restaurant, he waved at Ivan and said, "Man, I''m going back first. You are here a little bit ...


    Remember to give Bazel the **** with tools and stuff, and let him get to work on the earth next month. "

 Chapter 1483： Negotiation Skills

    Alvin hurried back to the door of the Peace Hotel ...


    That Bazel wanted Alvin to see the dwarf''s royal city, which was the reason for his hasty escape.


    Everyone is an ally. You have been a guest at someone''s house. They asked you to take action to save the underground salt lake. How can you refuse?


    In fact, Alvin did not mean to refuse, he promised to help very early.


    It''s just that this "help" can''t be anxious. Alvin wants to delay for a while to find a chance for the coalition forces on the earth to open the dwarf trade window.


    Even the Peruvian plan he had hurriedly set before needed critical salt to open the market.


    The war made all the dwarves'' supplies scarce, except for the rare metals that flowed out of the volcano.


    Alvin believes that they should not mind temporarily using materials to exchange necessary resources ...


    If after the war, the dwarves are still worried about their lifeline being strangled, Alvin does n��t mind helping them solve the problem.


    In fact, the dwarf prince Vostag must be aware of Alvin ��s purpose, but he did n��t care too much, and he was a little bit happy with the success.


    After all, everyone is an ally. After the war is over, as long as the dwarves can free their hands, those monsters are not invincible.


    As soon as the war is over, the worst condition of the dwarves is to return to the past life track.


    But Vostag obviously wanted a little more, and specifically what he would do, Alvin held a happy attitude.


    Allies play a little smart and fight for a little interest, as long as they do not affect the overall situation, in fact, they will not hurt.


    In the end, even if everyone was unhappy, they got together and had a drink and sighed "each is their master", then laughed and passed.


    Alvin is very optimistic about the situation of Nieder Neil ...


    He believes that even if the dwarves can be self-sufficient at that time, people on their own side can find better trading materials, such as wine, beverages, textiles, agricultural products and so on ...


    These dwarves are not very picky about the quality of life, which requires the earth to help them cultivate a taste of quality life ...


    In the future, when the dwarf eats, he would feel ashamed without a bottle of 82-year-old Rafi ...


    Those dwarf women whose arms are thicker than men, if they have to carry a bag when going out, that would be great for the earth ...


    The space door that suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant surprised everyone ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin, who walked out of Ares 4, dispelled the space gate, and an enthusiastic whistle broke out across the street.


    Alvin took off his helmet and waved his hands around like a superstar, and then satisfied the photo requirements of several fans.


    Several young people who were apparently "exploring" surrounded Alvin with excitement ...


    An apparently young female fan put a carbon pen into Alvin ��s hand, and then opened his chest and yelled at Alvin: ��Sign me a name, I ��m going to tattoo it on On my chest ... "


    Alvin screamed, shook his head and shoved the pen into the young girl''s hand amidst the roaring sound around him ...


    Looking at the girl''s disappointed expression, Alvin smiled and said, "I also have a daughter ...


    If anyone dares to sign my daughter''s chest, I will definitely cut him!


    The fathers in the world should have the same idea. I do n��t want your dad to come here with Remington and squat down for me ... "


    Saying that Alvin faded the Ares 4 and let it stand outside the door of the restaurant as a guard ...


    Then he looked at several good-looking youths who were obviously a little too excited. He pointed at the bar in the restaurant helplessly and said with a smile: "Go there and take a seat. There is a story for the" master "in every seat there.


    If you can "read" those stories, it will make your blog explode after they are published. "


    The young girl held her chest in disappointment and said, "Oh, can''t I really sign it?


    We finally found the courage to come to Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    Alvin looked at the chubby and lively girl. He smiled and waved his hand. "No signature, mainly my words are not good ..."


    As Alvin looked at the disappointment of several fans, he smiled and said, "I invite you to have a drink ...


    And I guarantee your safety, you can rest assured that you can play in Hell''s Kitchen for two days ... "


    Several young people listened for a while, then rushed into the Peace Hotel and surrounded the little famous guys to take a group photo ...


    The proprietress Fox, Jessica, Shangqi, Blind Matt, even Uncle Cheng in the bar and the old Kent who have been in the restaurant all year round have not let go ...


    The reaction of several young people made Alvin stunned for a moment, and then found himself still a little self-conscious ....


    Take the fan''s enthusiasm too seriously and get hurt easily!


    Fox and Pepper are sitting in a deck. This killer lady who always looks very cold in front of outsiders, Alvin, hatefully glanced at everyone who is in trouble for everyone ...


    Then she stood up and smiled and took a group photo with several young people, and took Pepper to leave the restaurant ...


    As he passed Alvin, Fox crossed his head across his cheek, his big eyes stirred Alvin''s emotions with a strong charm ...


    "Sleep yourself at night ..."


    Saying that Fox and Pepper held hands like the legendary plastic sister flowers, twisting their bodies and leaving the restaurant ...


    Alvin looked at Pepper''s back funnyly and shouted, "You don''t even need children?"


    Pepper turned his head and blinked at Alvin, saying, "Let''s go shopping, Alita promised to help me look after Little Morgan ..."


    As Pepper said, he smirked at Alvin with arms around Fox''s waist, and said, "You can rest assured, I will try to return Fox tomorrow ..."


    The abandoned Alvin stood at the door of the restaurant and spread his hands, watching the two women leaving and shook his head helplessly ...


    What''s the matter?


    In the restaurant, several young people who had obtained the "promise" made a lot of noises. Finally, old Kent pulled out. He was held up by two young girls with a grin and said aloud: "I will take you to see Look at the real **** kitchen ...


    The most dangerous place, the most dangerous person, here is something you can''t imagine.


    I hope you are brave enough ... "


    As old Kent went out, he whispered underestimated, "You better drink less water, because you will be scared of peeing later ..."


    Alvin admired the thumbs up quietly ...


    The old guy took away the young people who loved the novels three or two times, and restored the restaurant to quietness. By the way, I could enjoy the compliments and admiration of several young people ...


    Watching Old Kent leave, Alvin felt his right hand was caught, and then the whole person was almost dragged to fly ...


    "What are you doing? What does it look like?"


    Alvin turned anxiously to look at Jessica and said, "What are you doing all day long?


    No matter how honest, I will fire you! "


    Jessica didn''t care about Alvin''s threat at all. She rolled her eyes and took Alvin''s hand to Matt''s seat, saying, "Matt has already told you ...


    What do you think we should do? "


    Alvin looked at Jessica who was clearly biased towards Matt. He shook his head in annoyance and said, "Where are you from?"


    Julie was robbed, don''t you just do that?


    And the negotiation is not so ... "


    Speaking of Alvin''s gold sword, he sat down opposite Matt. He found a thick cigar in his hand, and then looked at a handsome young man next to him and gestured ...


    Since Alvin approached, Luther Rockefeller, who had bounced from his seat, still had a wink ...


    He went to the bar diligently and borrowed a lighter to light Alvin''s cigar, then said with a smile: "Hello Alvin, I am Luther!


    We ��ve met at Father Parker ��s house before, it was Aunt May ��s birthday ... "


    Jessica rolled her eyes and watched Luther desperately close to Alvin, before she reminded Alvin ...


    Alvin frowned and looked at Luther, saying a little curiously, "You are the Luther who wants to pursue Julie?


    How did you walk into my restaurant alive?


    Zac is the pride of my school, you **** want to pry his corner? "


    Luther waved nervously and embarrassedly, and said, "No, no, Julie, Zach and I are very good friends. They saved my life ...


    I swear, I definitely do n��t mean to pry the corner ... "


    Luther said hesitated a little, and finally said firmly: "But if Julie is bullied, I will not agree first!"


    Alvin froze for a moment, then stood up and shook hands with Luther, saying, "Although I don''t like you, you are very kind!


    What''s so good about Julie''s reed stick?


    There are more good girls in Hell''s Kitchen, you can come and visit often ... "


    Jessica rolled her eyes and shoved Alvin, saying, "Negotiating, negotiating ..."


    This is how Alvin reacted. He is now negotiating ...


    He stroked his nose and sat down again, then took a cigar desperately and sprayed a thick white smoke on Matt''s face ...


    Looking at the expression on Matt''s crying and laughing face, Alvin said uncomfortably: "Seriously, now the negotiation!


    Did you know that the spaceship parked in the RAND Group''s factory belongs to my friend?


    Did you know that the spaceship has exhausted all the property of my friend''s entire family?


    Do you know who my friend is? "


    As Alvin looked at the changing expression on Matt''s face, he said in a deep voice: "My friend, the entire family of generations are working hard to protect the ocean ...


    Their purpose of building the spacecraft was to open the thermocline on the seabed and try to restore the ecology of the ocean.


    And you actually tell me now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That boy Danny wants to take it away?


    We all know that the anti-gravity coating is of little value to us ...


    But that was the first batch of finished products produced by Julie. How commemorative are they?


    The dream of mankind flying to the universe should come true, the stars and the sea open our arms to us ...


    I''m **** even the booth of the museum is ready, ready to collect tickets, you actually took it away!


    Do you know what we lost?


    Can you compensate? "


    Jessica looked at the weird expression of blue and red on Matt''s face. She wished to take a pen to write down what Alvin just said ...


    This is the negotiation, the arrogant price is too low ...


    "Preaching reason" is the most effective method!

 Chapter 1484： Must help

    Faced with Alvin''s aggressive question, Matt clutched his forehead helplessly and said, "Can I bargain?"


    Alvin shook his head firmly and said, "No!


    If you want me not to intervene, you must promise my terms ...


    Do n��t think that what I said was just a joke, that spaceship is my friend, this is true ... "


    As Alvin looked at Matt with a bitter smile on his face, he said, "Man, we are friends, but I want to tell you that my friend is a really good person ...


    He never blames others, but contributes to the ocean silently!


    Their families have invested huge amounts of money in the Gulf of Alaska, the Gulf of Mexico, and many other places where marine ecological disasters have occurred.


    But you may not have heard of him ... "


    Matt heard the frowning and said inconceivably: "Why can''t such a person be unknown?"


    Alvin motioned Jessica to pour himself a glass of whiskey, then watched Matt sigh and said, "Man, if you don''t believe me, you can go to Professor Welsh to verify.


    I don''t want to argue with you about right or wrong ...


    Nemo II is my friend, and Danny is clearly not.


    The theft of the Osborne Building ��s keel is related to him, and now he has robbed my friend ��s spaceship, and even robbed Julie ��s anti-gravity coating ... "


    Matt took the glasses uncomfortably and took off his glasses, showing gray eyes, and said with a wry smile: "None of those things was done by Danny ..."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "But he has an obligation to stop those people from causing destruction!"


    Matt shook his head helplessly and said, "You are right, so Danny is willing to compensate ...


    He actually just wanted to borrow a spaceship, he wanted to know what happened to Kunlun?


    Those of his fellows are reluctant to tell him ...


    Danny believes that Kunlun must have undergone a huge change.


    Alvin, Kunlun is related to a very dangerous place, Danny must be handled carefully.


    We certainly do n��t want any collateral damage. Fortunately, no innocent people have died because of this ... "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it. If he had n��t been in contact with China ��s ��Beast Army�� on the moon, he might agree with the conclusion that ��Kunlun is very important�� ...


    But after contacting the "Beast Army", Alvin understood that Kunlun was at best a "contractor."


    The "Beast Army" has a heritage as long as it is shortlisted, and they try their best to keep it at the forefront.


    Kunlun is known as the "Holy Land", but there is only one "iron fist" per generation ...


    Alvin of Danny Rand ��s combat power is considered. His pair of fists with silver glare are very powerful, but the strong are limited ...


    And he is a foreigner who has lived abroad for a long time. What does Kunlun rely on to suppress those demons?


    Certainly it would not be those old dragons who fought for themselves, but only Kunlun''s human gatekeepers to fight.


    Danny Rand apparently did not know the problems of those old dragons, he still regarded Kunlun as a barrier to the world.


    He wanted to see what his "crazy" fellows wanted to do ...


    In fact, this is really not a big deal here in Alvin!


    If nothing happened to Nemo II, he would be too lazy to care about you!


    Matt had called Alvin the first time he was involved in Hell''s Kitchen this time, and had fulfilled his duty as a friend.


    And to blame a guy who cares about his teachers, there is really not much need, the most important thing is that too much nonsense is meaningless, you lose money!


    The American military pays one, and the RAND Group pays one ...


    This is enough for Nemo II to build a more advanced spaceship ...


    "Then compensate ..."


    Alvin looked at Matt''s distressed expression and said with a smile: "Compensation for enough money for Nimo II to rebuild a spaceship ..."


    Matt clutched his head and smiled bitterly, "Danny and I thought at first that we only needed to compensate Julie''s anti-gravity coating ...


    The RAND Group ��s working capital may not be able to compensate for the money of a spaceship ... "


    Alvin listened and smacked his mouth, thinking it wasn''t so good ...


    In case Danny Rand finds it impossible to compensate, he simply invites himself to take the spaceship back, so bad ...


    Alvin made up his mind to squeeze enough "compensation" from the RAND Group and the American military ...


    If this is snatched back, is Nimo II''s spacecraft required or not?


    Looking squinted at Matt, Alvin sarcastically said, "Can''t the big RAND Group have hundreds of billions of dollars?


    I **** spent tens of billions with the Army on scrapped arms ...


    I am just a restaurant owner who can do it. The RAND Group can''t do it? "


    Luther, who had been standing by the side, was surprised by Alvin ��s lion. He leaned over to Jessica and whispered, "Is President Alvin wrong? The Rand Group ��s market value is less than 50 billion ...


    Our eastern consortium still has some shares in the RAND Group, so I know ... "


    Jessica glanced at Luther and contemptuously said, "This is a negotiation. If you go to buy a car and the dealer asks you for 100,000, will you pay 100,000?"


    Luther nodded and said, "Yeah, can you still bargain?"


    As Luther looked at Jessica''s weird expression, he took a step back and waved his hands and said with a smile: "I''m kidding, you know I''m just an illegitimate child ...


    But the RAND Group is indeed not rich ... "


    Alvin glanced sideways at Luther, and then said to Matt: "What is this kid trying to please you for?


    Can you still arrange a girlfriend for him? "


    Matt shook his head and said with a smile: "He wants to be my apprentice, but I haven''t promised him yet.


    Now it looks like I should seriously consider ... "


    Alvin glared at Luther and said maliciously: "Did Matt tell you that their martial arts must be self-defeating in order to practice?"


    Luther said "Ah?" Then he looked at Matt helplessly and smiled. He said dejectedly: "Principal Alvin, can you make fun of me and my master?


    You are my idol! "


    Alvin was smirked by this guy. It was really a ladder to climb up without any hesitation.


    No, Matt has become a master ...


    Looking at the strange expression on Matt''s face, Alvin was surprised to find that Matt was not too disgusted, which made his perception of Luther change a lot ...


    Matt is a person with special functions. This guy can hear whether a person is lying, and naturally can also hear whether there is sincerity in a person''s speech.


    Luther obviously belongs to that kind of sincerity, and he likes Matt very much.


    Alvin glanced at Matt, who shook his head without a word. He waved away Luther and then smiled at Matt. Bills.


    Certainly not tens of billions, but it must meet the needs of my friends.


    This is the best condition I can give! "


    Matt heard a bitter smile and said, "Well, let''s not mention this, Danny really needs to pay for his actions.


    but if����"


    Saying Matt hesitated for a while, and finally said firmly: "I mean if ...


    If there is a huge change in Kunlun, are you willing to help?


    Danny and I actually have a little guess ...


    What Kunlun wants the spaceship to do ... "


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "What can you do if you run away?"


    What can I guess?


    Only a few people can be loaded in that boat. Those old dragons in Kunlun definitely don''t want to move their families. "


    Matt nodded when he heard it, and said helplessly: "But Danny was not willing to believe, so he always wanted to ask for proof ...


    In his cognition, Kunlun is a place of responsibility, and the people there will drain the last drop of blood for this world ...


    I must help him, otherwise he will die in Kunlun, maybe die from the responsibility of ��iron fist�� ...


    I am even more worried that he will die from the secret calculations of the same class! "


    As Matt said with a wry smile, he shook his head and said, "I have more say on this ...


    After all, I have experienced it! "


    Alvin frowned sharply and said, "It sounds like you know something?"


    Ma characteristically nodded his ears and said helplessly: "I have heard his conversations with his fellow students.


    I always think they have problems, but I do n��t know where the problem is ...


    Those people are too loyal, they do n��t even want to question an order that clearly violates their own traditions ... "


    As Matt said for a moment, he said: "One of them, Lin Shaoqing, seemed to be hostile to Kunlun ...


    But he is the most loyal guy to show, and they are the leader!


    I think there is a problem, but I do n��t know where the problem is ...


    Alvin, we need a little help!


    I can hear that you do n��t like Kunlun ��s ��dragons��, but Kunlun ��s doormen have been bleeding for the world! "


    When Matt spoke, a cold voice suddenly entered ...


    "Not only the Kunlun doormen are bleeding, but the family members of the Kunlun doormen are also bleeding ..."


    A young man in a black hoodie and a pair of big sunglasses looked at Alvin sideways from the side of the deck and nodded at him ...


    Jessica looked at the young man with her head hidden. She frowned for a long time and said, "You, you are that ..."


    The young man smiled and shook his head bitterly, saying, "I am six 6 ..."


    Jessica heard his face change, and he was the leader of the robber ...


    She rushed thunderously and grabbed the man''s clothes and scolded: "You dare to lie to me?


    There are only 2,000 in your card ... "


    The man looked at Jessica somewhat inexplicably and said, "Isn''t 2000 enough?


    I heard that it is cheaper to buy a car in the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It takes less than 2000 yuan to make a paint ... "


    Alvin looked at the familiar young man. He smiled and shook his head. He faced the impure look and got up, and said, "Go and clear the corner seat ...


    This kid''s boss is an acquaintance, I have to give people a little face!


    It''s not too late to beat him when you are done! "


    Alvin actually reacted when he heard Matt say the name "Lin Shaoqing". This matter will definitely have a lot to do with the sharp gun ...


    But I didn''t expect this Lin Shaoqing to come to his own door ...


    Alvin thinks it''s okay ...


    But he once promised Zhang Qiang, and he will help them when necessary.


    Alvin just didn''t expect that his God of War No. 4 would come in handy just after it was brought back!

 Chapter 2： This book

    Push two books


    Foot street to hold a group to warm up, you can take a look if you are interested!


    "The Wandering Fleet of Deep Space"


    The earth is the cradle of human civilization, but humans cannot live in it forever.


    Era 2264, the first deep-space colonial ship of human civilization left the solar system and entered the infinite darkness ...


    ������������


    "Walk into Xiu Xian" author''s new book: "The Legend of Cyber ??Hero"


    In the 1930s, several like-minded young people came together and worked hard to change the world.


    Then, two hundred years later, in a certain landfill, the first ancestor of the cyberspace martial arts, which had reopened its own system in the landfill, woke up with the name of the enemy after losing all its memory.


    "Maybe it was because I lost, so the world would become like this ..."


    "So this time, I will never lose again!"


    This is a martial arts story.


    This is a story of a person who once again changed the world!


    The content of this chapter is being updated ...

 Chapter 1485： Undercover

    The sudden appearance of Lin Shaoqing surprised Alvin and surprised Matt ...


    Theoretically, Lin Shaoqing''s position in Matt''s psychology is a villain, because his actions are pushing Danny Rand to death.


    Go to the Osborne Building to grab the keel. If it wasn''t Norman Osborne''s favor to Danny Rand, Danny was finished.


    Norman Osbourne and his Osbourne Group never get along with the word "peace"!


    The next step is to control the spacecraft processing plant to try to **** the spaceship ...


    This is actually offending the American military to death!


    Finally, I robbed the anti-gravity coating. This time not only hit the American military in the face, even the **** kitchen was dragged into the water ...


    All of Lin Shaoqing''s actions, no matter what the purpose is, made Danny Rand unable to gain a foothold in the United States.


    As a result, it seems that Lin Shaoqing actually knows Alvin. The most bizarre thing is that Alvin can still maintain some patience with this guy.


    Even Matt felt that this Lin Shaoqing only asked for help, and Alvin would definitely respond to him, which is too ridiculous!


    Matt stood up, "watching" Alvin, and said a little weirdly, "What''s going on?


    You actually know this person because he stole the spaceship and the anti-gravity coating, and the keel was also taken by him ... "


    Alvin glanced annoyedly at Lin Shaoqing who wasn''t at the time. This guy disrupted his blackmail plan.


    When he came out like this, how could he ask Danny Rand for compensation?


    Catching the milking of the American military desperately, but it offends people ...


    Seeing that Lin Shaoqing didn''t feel ashamed, Alvin waved his hand and said, "Go sit inside ..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the restaurant. The noisy young people were taken away by old Kent, and the rest of them still stayed in the restaurant and drank coffee after the meal.


    Alvin smiled and greeted a few old neighborhoods who seemed to be aware of it, and then said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you drink your ...


    Don''t talk nonsense when you go out! "


    Several old neighborhoods listened and smiled and took their seats back. They felt very comfortable with the trust Alvin showed.


    These people are the irons of the **** kitchen. They may not be able to bear the torture, but they will not take the initiative to disclose what happened here.


    The agents who went to Peru with Alexei have been missing for several days, and no one has come to check it now, which is the best proof!


    An old man facing the fierce bald man, carrying a chair, sat close to the door so that he could stop people coming in from behind ...


    After sitting down, the old man, who lost half of his palm, grinned at Alvin, then looked at some old neighborhoods and said, "I know you ..."


    Although the old man is seventy or eighty, but the murderousness is still so big ...


    A few old neighborhoods that are usually well-received didn''t mean to pay off. They just laughed a few times, then continued to drink their coffee when they heard nothing.


    Alvin shook his head funny and nodded at the old man in his seventies who was still strong ...


    When he was young, he used to be the famous motorcycle leader in New York State ...


    In the end, I don''t know how to be a nail household in Hell''s Kitchen. In addition to the old snake of Kent, the surrounding area is his most real estate ...


    Alvin didn''t know what his experience was, and he was not interested in knowing that everyone here has stories, but those are never wonderful.


    Wave a few and greet a few to sit in the deck ...


    Alvin glanced at Matt, who was puzzled, and said, "This kid''s boss is bigger, and I trust them ...


    I do n��t know exactly what happened, but we will know soon! "


    As Alvin looked at Jessica''s gripping arms, he pointed indignantly at Lin Shaoqing''s non-stop underestimation, and he said in amusement: "This Lin Shaoqing can''t take the initiative to come and beat him ..."


    Matt "looked" at Alvin, hesitating, and said, "That Danny ..."


    Alvin scratched his scalp annoyedly and said, "Then the compensation is okay. I''ll find the sharpshooter to give him the more head ...


    My friend is innocent, he can''t let him inexplicably lose a spaceship, you say? "


    Matt sighed with relief. Although he didn''t like that Lin Shaoqing, he was depressed to find that the current situation actually began to benefit Danny Rand ...


    Not because he didn''t have to lose money, but because this Lin Shaoqing knew Alvin, then he was unlikely to be a bad guy against Danny Rand ...


    It''s too easy for Alvin to knead Danny Rand. This guy can help Alvin help, but he can''t even risk running Danny Rand at all.


    Let Alvin say something, and Danny has nowhere to live in New York!


    After hesitating for a moment, Matt smiled bitterly and said, "Do you mind if I listen?


    I will definitely tell Danny what I heard today ... "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "Everyone has stood up, are you afraid that you know?


    Besides, I wo n��t let you listen, you ca n��t hear it? "


    As Alvin looked at Matt''s distressed expression, he hesitated and said, "I can probably guess what this Lin Shaoqing is doing. You also know that I don''t like Kunlun ...


    But I tell you, my perception of Kunlun is not influenced by Danny Rand.


    You may soon hear a lot about Kunlun''s secret ...


    But you better think about it and decide whether to tell Danny Rand ...


    Some things even if you know it is true, but some people are not necessarily willing to believe.


    This is actually one of the reasons why Danny Rand is in trouble now! "


    Matt listened for a while, then nodded bitterly and said, "Thank you for trusting me ..."


    Alvin indifferently hugged Matt''s shoulder, while walking towards the position of the deck, smiling and said: "You are my first friend ...


    Without you, I have no idea how to bring the Peace Hotel back from the government!


    Matt, I always treat you as a friend ...


    If you look at Lin Shaoqing''s discomfort, you can beat him with Shangqi later!


    I guess this guy is not angry with Jessica. If it were not for his boss''s face, I would like to beat him! "


    Matt finally regained his composure after hearing it. He smiled and shook his head, putting red sunglasses back on his face to cover his gray eyes.


    Walking to the seat of the deck, Matt "looked" at Lin Shaoqing, Shen Sheng said: "Why do you want to target Danny, you should be the same door, and Danny has been helping you ..."


    Lin Shaoqing ignored Matt''s words. He stood up and greeted Alvin before he took his seat. Then he looked at Alvin and said helplessly, "I''m here for help ..."


    Alvin is actually not too fond of this Lin Shaoqing. He always felt that this guy was too utilitarian, like the handsome and handsome version of Lin Pingzhi ...


    While in Africa at the time, this Shaoqing Lin was willing to do anything to attack the American camp for the keel, and he obviously ignored the consequences ...


    But Alvin certainly doesn''t hate him very much, there is Zhang Qiang''s relationship, and there is a reason for this guy''s **** hatred.


    Alvin glanced at Matt who had squeezed his fist around him. He shook his head at Lin Shaoqing and said, "First answer my friend''s question, and then I''m listening to why you want me to ask for help!"


    Lin Shaoqing glanced at Matt. He hesitated a little and said, "All you want to say is confidential ..."


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said, "The people here will not tell you your secrets!


    And you are all here, I guess soon your so-called ��confidential�� will not be a great secret ... "


    Lin Shaoqing has seen Alvin many times, but he is still not used to Mr. Tomahawk ��s ��simply speaking to others�� style ...


    A glance at Jessica who couldn''t even take care of her bad words, took a bottle of whiskey and a few glasses, and then refused to leave ...


    Lin Shaoqing smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t mean anything against Danny Rand. I''m carrying out the order of Kunlun Elder" Shou Lao "..."


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin and said, "Shou Lao is a dragon ..."


    Matt frowned, and said incredulously: "How can" Shou Lao "be aimed at Danny?


    The power of Danny''s Iron Fist is derived from ''Shou Lao''!


    Didn''t he know that you were doing this, he was driving Danny to death? "


    Lin Shaoqing heard a sneer and said, "Do you think they really care about a little" iron fist "?


    Do you think they care about us little ''humans''? "


    Lin Shaoqing''s extremely disrespectful tone surprised Matt ...


    "they?"


    Matt unbelievably "looked" at Lin Shaoqing and said, "You said ''they''?"


    Are you not from Kunlun?


    Why do you sound full of hatred for Kunlun?


    What are you doing?


    Why do you do this? "


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t look down on Matt at all, only on Alvin''s face, he maintained basic patience with Matt ...


    Hearing Matt''s question, Lin Shaoqing snorted and said, "I? You ask who I am?"


    I am Lin Shaoqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kunlun''s doorman, special instructor of the sharpshooter club, orphans killed by the whole family, the devil who wants revenge ...


    What''s wrong with me saying ''they''?


    "They" are just beasts with horns and horns ... "


    Matt shook his head a little bit uncomprehendingly, and said, "Danny told me that Kunlun will only adopt unaccompanied orphans, and they will raise you up ..."


    Lin Shaoqing listened, his mouth muscles twitched ...


    Alvin was a little surprised to watch Lin Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly turn red, and the whole handsome face was a bit terrified ...


    "There are 30,000 people in Kunlun ..."


    Lin Shaoqing gritted his teeth and said in a bitter tone: "You think Kunlun is a ghost place that never came out. Where did you find the 30,000 people?"


    The hundreds of thousands of British souls in front of the "Wonder Cave" were all orphans who happened to enter the Kunlun area? "

 Chapter 1486： Blood Sea Deep Qiu Lin Shaoqing

    What Lin Shaoqing said surprised Alvin!


    What he meant was that Kunlun was making orphans, then adopting them, and urging them to fight in the so-called "Wonder Cave".


    In this way, Lin Shaoqing''s **** enmity has fallen, and Alvin also understands why he is doing so now, and can also get the support of the sharp gun club ...


    Alvin believes what Lin Shaoqing said, because he believes Zhang Qiang will not mess up!


    Those old dragons really look **** now!


    Matt was also taken aback, and he said inconceivably: "Kunlun suppresses a key demon cave, which is what you call the" Wan Cave ".


    If Kunlun needs soldiers, as long as there is a natural response, why should they create orphans and then raise them to fight? "


    Lin Shaoqing listened to Bai Ya and sneered and said, "It is the responsibility of those old dragons to refrain from suppressing the" Wan Yao Cave "...


    They are not willing to be swayed, all Kunlun that will be established, let us people fill the flesh mill!


    Later, they discovered that ��Kunlun�� had actually developed into a holy place, and they naturally searched for the right people more carefully ... "


    Alvin sighed, and Lin Shaoqing didn''t know much about him at this point.


    Alvin has seen in the dragon bones that the old dragons wrapped in shackles have always wanted to resist the death of "Xian", but they have not been successful ...


    So Kunlun appeared, and the old dragons passively slacked off, driving the incompletely inherited humans to rely on their bodies to fight the demon in the "Wan Yao Cave".


    They are essentially hostile to the humans sheltered by the "sen" ...


    Probably the reason for those "sens", the old dragons had to pass on their power ...


    But they are not willing to serve weak humans, so Kunlun has only one "iron fist" per generation ...


    Think of the heroes and female men of the beast army, the so-called inheritance is not difficult for the old dragon, but they are unwilling.


    It''s like the wolf was put on a collar and sent to protect the flock ...


    When the owner disappeared, these wild wolves bound by the collar began to want to become beasts again, but those collars made them have to continue their work.


    So these wild wolves closed their doors and became masters, and drove the lambs to resist the fierce beasts outside ...


    Matt didn''t know the twists and turns inside. His impression of Kunlun came from Danny Rand ...


    Hearing Lin Shaoqing describe Kunlun as a place like **** on earth, he said a little weirdly: "Why do they do this?


    What is the need for them to make orphans?


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    In fact, fighting against demons is strictly human responsibility ... "


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t like Matt''s questioning, but he knew Alvin''s expression and knew he had to make things clear today, otherwise there might be no way to get the help he wanted here ...


    Zhang Qiang once told Lin Shaoqing, "If you feel that you are not sure when fighting the old dragon, you can go to Alvin ...


    Alvin''s strongest point is chopping people with an axe. He is the terminator of all accidents, but definitely not a participant in conspiracy!


    If you want to ask Alvin for help with anything trivial, it only shows that you are incompetent! "


    Lin Shaoqing remembered Zhang Qiang''s explanation, but he did encounter difficulties now!


    After glancing at Matt who was very anxious, Lin Shaoqing snorted and said, "Those old dragons only need orphans, because orphans are so controlled ...


    Only homeless children will have a sense of belonging to that place!


    But there are not so many orphans near the Himalayas, so they make orphans themselves ...


    Avalanches, robbers, and occasionally monsters escaping from the Ten Thousand Caves ...


    My parents are Tibetan cadres. All my relatives died in a landslide when they visited relatives in Tibet.


    My parents have lived there for decades, how could they not know if it is safe there?


    Only me survived ...


    Not because I was lucky, but because someone from Kunlun passed by! "


    As Lin Shaoqing looked at Matt, who seemed to want to ask questions, he patted the table, poured himself a glass of whiskey, and then drunk, then said bitterly: "I thought I was destined to go to Kunlun ...


    But then I found out that things were not what I thought ...


    I was 14 years old at that time, and I can clearly remember what happened on the day of the landslide.


    During the landslide, I saw an old man in a red robe on the mountain ...


    It may think I do n��t remember, or think I did n��t find it at all ...


    It took me as a gatekeeper and taught me kung fu.


    I always have doubts, but I dare not question it ...


    It wasn''t until I went to the front line of "Wan Yao Cave". After nine deaths, I found in the Wan Wan Cave that the old dragons were picking corpses.


    I overheard their speech ... "


    As Lin Shaoqing squeezed his right hand, the thick wine glass was squeezed into powder by his palm ...


    "They want to use our corpses to find a way out of their difficulties. They try to inject their souls into the corpses to seek resurrection ...


    Many of our talented peers have disappeared in the Wan Yao Cave. In fact, they did not die at the hands of demons, but at the old dragons ...


    They are still negotiating after their failure and want to continue to go out to find better talented children to cultivate. They think that the weak human body has dragged down their plans.


    They treat us as pigs and dogs! "


    As Lin Shaoqing squeezed his fists and stared at the dumb Matt, he shouted in a low tone: "You said they should not die?"


    Before Matt could react, the angry arrogant pat on the table in front of the crowd shouted: "Damn, **** a thousand times! Ten thousand times!"


    Alvin looked at the palm of his breath, and then saw the entire solid wood dining table start to collapse like it was made of tofu ...


    The breath of the palm shook all the connection of the whole table ...


    Alvin didn''t know when the breath became so powerful, but this time is not suitable for pouring cold water ...


    He crossed the same angered Jessica, then stood up and moved to a position next to him, said to Lin Shaoqing: "The old dragon should be killed, what are you doing now?"


    I have promised Zhang Qiang long ago. If I need help, I ca n��t help it ...


    What do you want to achieve in this way? "


    Lin Shaoqing heard that Alvin finally reached the point. He stood up and nodded at the gas, then walked to Alvin and sat down, saying, "Kunlun''s doorman is innocent ...


    We have the strictest doctrine. We have experienced hardships and difficulties in the Himalayas.


    If you do n��t disintegrate the Kunlun people ��s trust in the old dragon and let them see the truth, even if you kill them, Kunlun will disperse ...


    Maybe there will be another powerful warrior full of hatred towards everyone! "


    As Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin''s face with a smile on his face, he hesitated and said: "The main thing is that Vice President Zhang Qiang wants to retain the heritage of Kunlun ..."


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it and said, "So Danny Rand became the key ...


    So in the name of the old dragon, you desperately crush Danny Rand ...


    Let him go from disappointment to despair, and finally rise up to resist after discovering the truth ...


    Anyway, with the keel, as long as Danny Rand is willing to teach, Kunlun''s inheritance will still be ... "


    Lin Shaoqing nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "It''s almost like this ...


    Although Danny Rand is important, he is not so important compared to the 30,000 people in the entire six generations of Kunlun.


    And the "iron fist" in the world is not only Danny Rand, there is also the current president of the Gunslinger Club ... "


    Lin Shaoqing said that there was a pause here, and he obviously didn''t want to talk too much about the high-level things of the Sharp Gun Club ...


    Seeing that Alvin didn''t mean to get to the bottom of the question, Lin Shaoqing breathed a sigh of relief, then thought for a while and said, "Actually, it''s my idea to grab the keel at Osborne Building.


    This time I came with Kunlun''s most elite group of people, and I broke their fixed thinking with keel ...


    Then I took them and used the methods they didn''t like to perform the mission of "Shou Lao" ... "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, so everything said would be reasonable. In fact, the keel is not as important to Kunlun as it used to be ...


    At least not for those old dragons ...


    The bones of an ancient companion did not mean much to those old dragons ...


    The only thing they might have to worry about is that the people in Kunlun may find that the keel can stimulate the power of the "iron fist" and then doubt them ...


    But the keel is in Alvin''s hands, and far away in the United States, Danny Rand''s relationship with Alvin is very bad, so those old dragons never tried to target Alvin.


    Lin Shaoqing wants to break the routine from Kunlun''s root, "one generation of iron fist"!


    When those Kunlun doormen realized that they could actually have stronger power to fight against demons, and those old dragons had other plans, they would start to shake.


    Lin Shaoqing, or Zhang Qiang, their plan is right ...


    Let Kunlun''s disciples recognize their situation and see the sinister intentions of the old dragons to save the place of Kunlun, as well as this precious power for the earth ...


    Alvin thought about it, he looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "Why does Kunlun want a spaceship?


    It seems that the old dragons want to run away, but in theory they cannot leave the earth at all ...


    And why should they run away? "


    Lin Shaoqing shook his head a bit heavily after hearing the expression, and said, "The earth has changed a lot in the past few months ...


    First, a group of people who did not know what type of life came down from the sky, and nourished the earth after crushing bones.


    Then the atmosphere of the famous mountains and rivers in the whole country began to rise ...


    The monsters in those monster caves are also affected, they are becoming stronger and eager to escape.


    Kunlun can''t stand it! "


    As Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin, he said seriously: "I think you seem to know some secrets that I don''t know.


    But you certainly can''t think of it, 4 out of 5 old dragons have pinned their souls on human beings, and only the last one, "Shou Lao" ...


    The first task it gave me was to grab the spaceship, and the second was to take Danny Rand back safely.


    What do you think Danny Rand meant to it?


    Principal Alvin, time is not waiting, I must speed up a little bit of progress ...


    You do n��t understand Kunlun ...


    Kunlun ��s doormen ca n��t believe my ��scorn�� against the old dragons. I have to let them see the true face of these executioners ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So I need the spaceship and I want to ��help�� the old dragons to escape ...


    Only at this time will they reveal flaws to me!


    You may not know that 4 old dragons have completed the soul transfer, but their dragon body is still in Kunlun ...


    Usually they control Kunlun things through the dragon body.


    Only when I bring the spaceship and Danny Land back will it be possible for them to appear at the same time.


    And I have a way to tear their masks back then ... "


    Alvin nodded, then looked at Lin Shaoqing curiously and said, "The spaceship has been controlled by you ...


    What are you doing with me?


    It''s not yet time to cut the dragon. What can you do for me? "

 Chapter 1487： Patriot Alvin

    Facing Alvin''s doubts, Lin Shaoqing glanced at his Jessica with sympathetic eyes ...


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Shaoqing shook his head awkwardly and whispered, "We will not use those anti-gravity coatings ..."


    Alvin almost thought he had heard it wrong. He buttoned his ears, looked at Lin Shaoqing inexplicably, and said, "What did you just say?


    What wo n��t work? "


    Lin Shaoqing thought about the anti-gravity coating he took back at great risk, and finally found that he could not use it without special equipment and some special additives ...


    Who should I justify?


    Things have done this step, and finally got stuck in the simplest step in theory ...


    Looking at Alvin''s curious expression on his face, Lin Shaoqing lowered his head and said in a depressive manner: "Rand Group engineers tried it, the anti-gravity coating could not be attached to the shell of the spacecraft.


    They said a special additive is needed to fully integrate the anti-gravity coating with the spacecraft''s metal shell.


    Otherwise, when the spacecraft is sailing, the anti-gravity coating will fall off, and then the spacecraft will crash. "


    Alvin heard a whistle, then glanced at Jessica who was covering his mouth with a small smile. He smiled and said, "Look, this is the power of knowledge ...


    Not studying, even the robbers are choking!


    What do you look like when a girl wanders east and west?


    It ��s okay to find some books, it ��s always good to learn more ... "


    Jessica clasped the cocooned ears that Alvin had been nagging. She rolled her eyes helplessly and nodded, said weakly: "Yesgodfather!"


    Saying Jessica looked at Lin Shaoqing who was "tried", and said uncomfortably: "I am different from these fools ...


    I won''t do it myself, but I know people who know how to do it!


    This guy smashed my car and actually wanted to deal with me with 2000 yuan ...


    You are very pitiful, but I still want to beat you! "


    Lin Shaoqing did not expect Jessica to be so careful, he smiled and spread his hands, saying: "I really don''t know, I thought 2000 yuan was enough.


    Do you need 10,000 pieces to repair the size of your fingernails?


    If you do feel dissatisfied, wait for me to finish your business, then come and beat me, will you? "


    As Lin Shaoqing touched his handsome face, he smiled bitterly and said, "You interrupted one of my fellow chins ...


    He has less than half of his teeth, and can only live by drinking porridge in the next few months.


    I don''t like porridge ...


    But if you think it is necessary, after a while, I personally come to ask for sin ... "


    Jessica was amused by Lin Shaoqing''s hob flesh, this guy was like a ghost like "I don''t want money, I don''t want to give" ...


    What is it, "I''ll come back to ask for guilt after a while", if he doesn''t come, he can still go to Kunlun to seek compensation from him for a small matter?


    Looking at the sincere look of Lin Shaoqing, Jessica suddenly smiled. She turned to look at the position of the stairs, and then said with a smile: "It''s useless to ask Alvin for your business, he doesn''t know how to paint ... ��


    I used to paint his room in the past ...


    If you want to know how to use anti-gravity coating, you can only find Julie ...


    But Julie must be on my side!


    You want to know how to use anti-gravity coating, hey, 100,000! "


    Alvin was amused by Jessica''s little boy. What''s the price of a spaceship? So what are the prices of these anti-gravity coatings?


    The blackmail can''t find the key point, it''s too good, and this time should ask him 1 million ...


    No matter how many of these Kunlun people can''t get it out, but some of Kunlun''s masters, it is no problem to rob a few banks to get some cash ...


    Alvin just wanted to say something, Matt worriedly "watched" Lin Shaoqing said: "What do you want to do to Danny?


    What you meant just now is that Danny is the one selected by ''Shou Lao'' ... "


    As Matt looked at Alvin, he said uncomfortably: "If he didn''t tell Danny, he would die if he went back ..."


    Matt believed what Lin Shaoqing said, because Alvin did not question this guy, indicating that what he said must be true.


    But if these are true, then reality is a bit too cruel for Danny Rand ...


    Lin Shaoqing hadn''t waited for Alvin to speak, so he looked at Matt ironically and said, "Danny Rand is ''iron fist''. Do you think you told him the truth and he would not go back and die?


    If he doesn''t go back, how can I have the opportunity to expose the true face of those dragons in front of 30,000 people in Kunlun?


    "Iron fist" is a symbol of Kunlun. If saving Kunlun requires him to sacrifice, he is obliged! "


    Matt listened completely stunned. At this time, as a "noble good man", the problem manifested itself ...


    People like Matt hold more "justice" in their hearts. If they can win "justice" for most people, such people can sacrifice themselves.


    If Danny Rand was a friend of Alvin and Alvin didn''t even hesitate, he would smash Lin Shaoqing''s nose.


    He would rather cut the old dragons with his axe, and then let the people of Kunlun slowly adapt to reality ...


    He would never betray his friends, just to let the 30,000 Kunlun people see the so-called truth ...


    But Matt''s character makes him unable to do this, he is the kind of guy who is willing to work hard for strangers ...


    You know, he is just a blind man with abnormal hearing. There are too many injuries on his body, most of them are not for himself ...


    Alvin couldn''t bear to watch Matt fall into this "fucking" choice ...


    He glanced at Lin Shaoqing and hesitated and said, "I probably can understand why you treat Danny Rand so ...


    You want to force him to stand in line, because your ��fact�� he certainly does n��t believe!


    But have you ever considered the "Manhattan facts of Manhattan"? "


    As Alvin glanced at the struggling Matt, he shook his head and said, "Matt, I always feel that no matter how lofty the goal is, it should not be achieved by sacrificing someone ...


    If it was necessary to save Kunlun to have Danny Rand die, he should also die clearly! "


    Lin Shaoqing did n��t understand why Alvin helped Danny Rand. He looked at Alvin with a little confusion and said, ��What if Danny Rand does n��t believe in the fact of the Manhattan Tomahawk?��


    If something happens to him, our plan will be abandoned ...


    At that time, as long as the old dragon evacuated, and then ordered to block Kunlun ...


    The Ten Thousand Caves riots will cause the entire Tibetan area and several neighboring countries to suffer.


    There are limited manpower for the Shengun Association, and there are too many places in China that need to be guarded. They simply ca n��t divide much of the manpower to take over the rioting Wangui Cave.


    We need him to stand up, or he will die ... "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it, and he could feel that Lin Shaoqing didn''t care about Danny Rand''s life at all.


    Even his plan might be to let Danny die ...


    This guy is full of hatred, and his temperament is a bit cold. This is definitely not a big problem. If there is no Matt in it, Alvin cares what you do?


    The worst situation is nothing more than Alvin carrying Kunxun with an axe, and then Kunlun loses his spirit and heritage ...


    However, this is a loss that many people and even the entire world cannot bear, and it is also the starting point and motivation for the sharp gun to support Lin Shaoqing ...


    The inheritance left by the ancestors, even if they deviate for a while, as a descendant, they have to find a way to set things right anyway.


    It''s a pleasure to overthrow and overthrow all, but this will make humans lose a wave of important power and even pay an unbearable price.


    This is why everything from Nick Fury of SHIELD to Zhang Qiang of the Gunslinger Club subconsciously considers Alvin as a "stop."


    Alvin''s shot seemed happy, but the subsequent troubles and costs sometimes made them difficult to bear.


    Since Alvin''s contact with the Gunslinger Club, he found that many practices of the Gunslinger Club always carry a peculiar, seemingly courageous, but actually a little conservative thinking ...


    This feeling made him very familiar, the most typical example Alvin has witnessed in his own life ...


    The big man who painted a circle in a fishing village in the south, under great pressure, adhering to the action of correcting mistakes and chaosing anyway ...


    He did n��t break everything and start over ...


    But on the basis of the original roads, we worked hard to repair and widen, and finally built a fast lane, so that the entire country began to run wild!


    Of course, you will make mistakes in the process of high-speed Mercedes-Benz, and you will certainly pay the price, but in the end it turns out that this is the "best way for us"!


    We will still make mistakes when running in the future, but that is not a mistake of the road, more often it is a mistake of human beings.


    Give up your traditions and forcefully change yourself to cater to others. Afghanistan has done so, Iraq has done so ...


    The Soviet Union broke its own system, so they collapsed!


    Hua Guo did not do this. They clung to their bottom line, then paid a heavy price, and finally went to glory!


    "Chinese characteristics *" ...


    In Alvin''s heart, he always felt that the word "feature" was when China was not strong enough, and showed weakness to the so-called Western mainstream thought ...


    But he always believed that the country of China in his previous life would one day become the mainstream of the world. I have a different thinking from you, but it does not mean that I am different.


    You may not like it, but you will always get used to it!


    Just like the Chinese nation in this world, they develop low-key and moderate style ...


    The entire mainstream Western thought in this world is still arrogant. They hold high the banner of "democracy and freedom" and wantonly promote their unilateralism and robber thinking ...


    But when it is really necessary, even if the country of China whispers softly, the whole world should listen carefully ...


    Alvin loves the country of China that he has experienced in two lifetimes, a galloping horse, a towering mountain ...


    The specific details of Lin Shaoqing''s actions, Alvin is not very concerned, he cares about Matt ...


    This guy is the kind that is most likely to be fooled by "Daiyi"!


    If he nodded today to approve Lin Shaoqing''s "Daiyi ~ www.novelhall.com ~" he might live in guilt in the future


    You know, Matt used to stand up against Alvin, who was furious, for Danny and Colin.


    How important Danny Rand is in Matt''s heart ...


    Alvin will not watch his friends make that kind of **** choice, especially if he has the ability to intervene and change ...


    "Call Danny Rand ..."


    Alvin hugged Matt''s shoulder, he raised his hand and showed Matt his ring of soul ...


    Then he looked at Lin Shaoqing with a slightly gloomy expression, and said with a smile: "The Manhattan Tomahawk has the power to change people''s hearts ...


    You must have faith in me! "

 Chapter 1488： "Laughing proud" Kunlun

    Alvin made up his mind to make Danny Rand a "clear man" ...


    In addition to a series of horrible cursing magic, the heart ring synthesized by the heart gem also has a "mind control" ability that Loki used to stir the wind and rain.


    Lin Shaoqing, or the plan of the Sharp Gun Club, should not be missed ...


    But Alvin had to take care of Matt''s thoughts. With this guy''s stubborn character, it was difficult for him to retreat from such contradictory things.


    Alvin even worried that this guy might die with Danny Rand in Kunlun ...


    The solution now is to make things clear to Danny Rand, and then look at his choice.


    If he chooses to believe it, it will be easier to handle. Let him cooperate with Lin Shaoqing to go to Kunlun to take the initiative to destroy the image of the old dragons.


    If he chooses not to believe, then Alvin can only choose to control him with a soul ring and "force" him to believe ...


    In fact, all of Lin Shaoqing''s actions are to drive Danny Rand to the opposite of Lao Long.


    Only the last dose of "catalyst" is needed, which is to convince Danny Rand that the old dragon named "Shou Lao" wants to seize his body and then escape from the earth ...


    Lin Shaoqing''s ideas are actually correct ...


    Often people always look at the "reality" seriously when there is pain in the skin, because then he can no longer find an excuse ...


    Matt called Danny Rand in a mixed mood ...


    After hanging up the phone, Matt ��looked�� at Alvin with a heavy expression and said, ��Are you sure you want Danny to believe you?��


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "Does he have other options?


    Dude, you already believe ...


    If I do n��t do this, are you going to watch Danny Rand go back to die?


    Is it best that you still accompany him to ��send to death��? "


    As Alvin glanced at the expressionless Lin Shaoqing, he hesitated and said, "Hua Guo''s sentence is called" If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry "...


    Lin Shaoqing just wanted Danny Rand to ''see the coffin''. Whether he died or not was not important to the sharpshooter.


    The Divine Gun will surely have a way for all of Kunlun ��s doormen to see Danny Rand ��s ��seeing the coffin�� together.


    If Danny Land believes in me, he still has a chance to live and can continue his mission ...


    If he does n��t believe me ... "


    Matt nodded when he heard it and said frustratedly: "I know ...


    If Danny does n��t believe you, he needs to face ��Shou Lao�� who wants to seize his body alone, and the sharp gun will let the whole Kunlun see this process ...


    They want to sacrifice Danny to save the 30,000 people in Kunlun! "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the "sentimental" and contradictory Matt with contempt. He knocked on the dining table and said: "We don''t care about Danny Rand, doesn''t mean we just want him to die ...


    Otherwise, what do you think I do to oppress him?


    ��Iron Fist�� is a symbol of Kunlun. I myself am also a servant of Kunlun. I certainly hope that ��Iron Fist�� can stand up to resist ...


    He is ��Iron Fist��, and he has the Kunlun brand on his body ...


    When he needs it, he will stand up ...


    Either resist or die ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Lin Shaoqing ��s continued thoughts. He waved his hand at the gas and signaled him to clean up his broken table, and then walked into the bar to get a bottle of whiskey. A glass of "swell" ...


    Alvin has given the best solution, see Danny Rand himself for success or failure.


    It''s actually not easy to think about Danny Rand in his place. It''s really a bit embarrassing for him to betray the "Shou Lao" who is also a master and father until the end of life and death.


    But Alvin didn''t care about Danny Rand''s thoughts. After all, even friends are not counted.


    Allowing you to be a "clear person" is Alvin''s biggest concession in Matt''s face.


    Otherwise, compared to Kunlun ��s 30,000 people, Danny Rand is really nothing ...


    After the matter was completely explained, Lin Shaoqing was very free and easy. This handsome young man who looked at the nasty man sat in front of the bar and took a glass of whiskey with a drink ...


    Then he looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Vice President Zhang Qiang made me not come to you until the last minute ...


    But I always think that only looking for you can make our plan smooth ... "


    As Lin Shaoqing glanced at Jessica next to him, he hesitated and said, "I don''t have 100,000 now, but I can give you an IOU ...


    Can you tell me how to apply the anti-gravity coating?


    We have only 6 people in total, and it is really not easy to drive the spaceship back! "


    Alvin looked annoyed and looked at Jessica who was fooled by Lin Shaoqing''s "Blank Check" ...


    Watching Jessica go upstairs to find Julie, Alvin narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Shaoqing, and said a little dissatisfiedly: "I will stare at you, not too much for 100,000 yuan, but if you dare to pay the bill, I will step on it Your leg����"


    Lin Shaoqing nodded indifferently after hearing it, then picked up the whiskey and poured himself a glass, and after drinking it out, smashed his mouth and said: "These foreign drinks are boring ..."


    As Lin Shaoqing glanced at the serious expression of Alvin, his handsome face showed a smile on the sun, and said happily: "As long as I live, I will never be disappointed ..."


    Alvin didn''t know how he read "tragic" from Lin Shaoqing''s eyes ...


    When he took a sip of whiskey and tried to cover up his absence, he suddenly realized that Lin Shaoqing was in the same situation as Danny Rand.


    He was also raised by Kunlun, and he has always regarded himself as a part of Kunlun, even if he has not changed ...


    But he discovered the cruel truth, so he wanted to destroy Kunlun''s home by himself!


    This looks a bit like Lin Ping and Ling Hu Chong in "Swordsman"


    It''s just that Lin Shaoqing is more noble, at least he is more restrained and more friendly than Lin Pingzhi ...


    He aimed at Danny Rand, in a sense, to help him understand the reality ...


    This sounds stupid, but this is the fact!


    "This guy doesn''t want to live!"


    Alvin doesn''t know how to make his judgment, but this feeling is very clear!


    He is not even a full member of the Gunslinger Club ...


    Alvin once heard that Zhang Qiang had mentioned that the people who Kunlun entered into the Gun Gun Club were all special instructors. They were using their own abilities to "pay taxes" in disguise ...


    The sharp gun will use them to train its own soldiers, but it does not mean that the sharp gun will trust them!


    "Own blood and deep enmity", "Kunlun''s graciousness of nurturing", "Friendship of the same class fighting together", "The cruel truth of the old dragons", "The suspicion of the Divine Gun Club", "The use of Zhang Qiang"


    This guy threw himself into "Inferno" ...


    In the end, if his plan is successful, if Danny Rand survives and leads Kunlun up again ...


    He became the superfluous one!


    The word "Betrayal" is like branding, and it''s hard to wash it when printed.


    It is difficult to maintain rationality when people experience great changes. At that time, some people will become vents for everyone''s emotions.


    Danny Rand is an "iron fist", while Lin Shaoqing is only a "traitor" ...


    Ling Huchong will always be a "hero", Lin Pingzhi can only be a perverted villain ...


    Alvin smiled and smiled in the sun, the handsome man wanted to beat him Lin Shaoqing ...


    After pouring himself a glass of wine, Alvin lifted up and touched hard with Lin Shaoqing. He "smirked" and said, "No one has ever been able to pay off with the Peace Hotel ...


    You may not know how our **** kitchen calculates debt!


    But it doesn''t matter, you have a long time to repay, and slowly you will get used to it! "


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t realize what Alvin meant, he didn''t care to drink the wine in the glass, then said with a smile: "Then let me wait and see ...


    I ��m actually curious about how the Manhattan Tomahawk is charged, I hope I can see that day ... "


    While the two were drinking and talking, Jessica came downstairs with Julie ...


    Julie had a pair of hairpins that were obviously Ginny on her head, wearing a pair of black-framed glasses on her face, and walked down in a home uniform ...


    Looking at Lin Shaoqing by the bar, Julie frowned and looked back at Jessica ...


    Seeing that Jessica gave him a "is him" lip, Julie walked to the bar, hugged Alvin first, then looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "You don''t know anything but you still want to drive a spaceship ?


    I thought you robbers were just laymen, I didn''t expect to be stupid! "


    Alvin glanced curiously at Julie, who was starting to lose his temper. He smiled and hugged her on the shoulder, and said, "At this time, you should bring a little dirty character. temperament����"


    Julie lost her breath for a moment, she looked sideways at Alvin with a smile, and said helplessly: "This is what I learned from Mr. Osborne ...


    No matter what the other party wants to get from himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ First of all devalue them ... "


    Alvin laughed and patted on Julie''s shoulder with a laugh, and said, "It''s a good habit to keep yourself active forever ...


    I want to write a thank you letter to Norman Osbourne, he educates you well.


    But we are a **** kitchen, and our own characteristics cannot be lost ...


    Next time someone will grab your stuff, don''t care what he wants to do, let your people do them ...


    If something goes wrong, I''ll take it for you, otherwise others think you are good-tempered, so it''s easy to kick your nose on your face ... "


    As Alvin glanced sideways at Jessica, who nodded desperately next to him, he snorted and said to Julie: "Don''t play with the fool!"


    Don''t let her make you silly ... "

 Chapter 1489： Physical persuasion

    Julie looked at Jessica with her mouth chuckle ...


    Then Jessica angrily jumped Alvin to the hammer ...


    Reaching for Jessica who tried to "hunt" Alvin, Julie said with a smile: "Principal Alvin is joking, you are one of our most envious people."


    Jessica rolled her eyes around Julie''s neck and said, "Then you can live here too, I''m barely willing to squeeze a bed with smart people ...


    Of course, as a rich woman, you definitely do n��t mind paying a little, right? "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the two girls playing and making noises and seemed to have forgotten his affairs. He coughed with a handsome face and said, "This, Miss Julie, we really need a little help ...


    Those anti-gravity coatings ... "


    Julie pushed Jessica a little bit embarrassed. She glanced at Alvin and found that the principal nodded to herself. Then she said to Lin Shaoqing: "The anti-gravity coating needs to be attached to the metal surface and needs a special Additives ... "


    As Julie waved to stop Lin Shaoqing who wanted to be questioned, she said with a chuckle: "You are really laymen, you don''t even understand the use of anti-gravity coating ...


    The additive is encapsulated in a paint bucket, which can be used after puncturing the package and then stirring quickly, but this is time-effective ...


    If you are painting by hand, I suggest you not try ...


    Only special painting tools can ensure the full use of those paints!


    This information is worth 1 million and must be paid immediately ...


    You have robbed the anti-gravity coating, leaving several soldiers out of work, and even went to military court.


    This is compensation for them! "


    After Alvin heard it, he glanced at the dumbfounded Lin Shaoqing, and then rubbed it on Jessica''s head, saying, "See if you can, learn a little!"


    No blackmail, what can I do in the future?


    Relying on that fool to give people peace, when can you live in a luxury villa? "


    Jessica snorted on Alvin''s feet, then pulled Julie to stand with her and glared at the poor ghost Lin Shaoqing ...


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin helplessly, wanting this big man to be fair ...


    He really has no money. The people of Kunlun usually "look at money like dung", so they generally don''t leave the dung to themselves ...


    Will the sharp gun pay bills for someone who is not an editor? Helping him pay bills will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and increase the difficulty of Lin Shaoqing''s actions.


    Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing with a depressed face. He smiled and took out a piece of paper and a pen, and then wrote the word "debit" on the top, and then wrote "borrower" below ...


    Pushing the pen and paper to Lin Shaoqing, Alvin smiled and nodded at the position where the "borrower" paid, and said with a smile: "Jessica''s 100,000 plus Julie''s 1 million ...


    As long as you sign, I can help you with the money.


    Of course, this is to be paid back ...


    Don''t underestimate the accountability of Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled bitterly at the empty position of the borrowed note. He reluctantly picked up the pen and signed his name at the borrower''s place, and then pushed it to Alvin ...


    "Is this okay?"


    Lin Shaoqing turned to Julie and said helplessly: "Can you tell me what equipment is needed?


    I am really anxious! "


    Julie frowned and looked at Lin Shaoqing. She instinctively felt that this guy wanted to pay the bill ...


    A glance at Alvin, who carefully folded the owe and put it in his pocket, Julie hesitated, thinking that Alvin should be the kind of strongman who had to be pulled out to pay even if you hid in hell, so she said happily I have an address, and I arrange for someone to help you with your final work.


    You really do n��t look like reliable technicians ... "


    Lin Shaoqing reported an address without hesitation, then clenched his fists at Julie and said, "Thank you for your help ..."


    Alvin smiled and pressed Lin Shaoqing''s fist, said with a smile: "According to the tradition of China, you should say now, thank you for your gratitude, and report back later ...


    Julie will definitely be able to ��allow�� you to give actual rewards in the future ... "


    Julie is an extremely sensitive girl. She feels that Alvin always seems to add "debt" to Lin Shaoqing, but it is not malicious ...


    Probably realizing something, Julie looked at the inexplicable Lin Shaoqing and said with a smile: "I heard that I said that your Chinese martial arts practitioners pay attention to the promise of money ...


    You can leave me something like a token now. If I want to ask you for help in the future, I have a certificate ... "


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at Julie and expressed appreciation for her behavior ...


    Then he looked at Luther Rockefeller, who was licking his face and wanted to get together, and said impatiently: "Dude, we are doing business!


    Go talk with your master, he is in a very complicated mood now, and he needs someone to talk to.


    If you can make him happy, you can often visit the Hell''s Kitchen in the future! "


    Luther glanced at Julie with a helpless face. He hesitated, glanced at his cheap master, and then looked at Alvin with some uncertainty, saying, "Are you talking about true?


    I heard that Master Matt ��s popularity in Hell ��s Kitchen is actually very ordinary! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders, nodded his head for granted, and said, "Of course, the gang here has been beaten by more than half of him ..."


    Luther stared at his eyes and said, "If I report the name of Master Matt ..."


    "Then most of the gangs here want to kill you ..."


    Alvin looked at Luther''s somewhat funny expression. He smiled and said, "This is pressure and motivation ...


    You have such a master, can''t you learn something awesome yet?


    After you learn it, you can try to beat the remaining half of the gangsters to death, and convince them that you will be able to wander around in the **** kitchen ... "


    Julie looked at Luther who was stunned. She covered her mouth and looked at Alvin ...


    Then the girl turned her back to the restaurant and took the phone to start arranging the "paint" workers, pretending not to see Luther''s "overwhelmed" ...


    While Alvin took advantage of his free time and wanted to put some load on Lin Shaoqing, a Maybach stopped outside the restaurant ...


    Danny Rand, looking a little tired, walked in with a dozen dissatisfied eyes in the entire restaurant ...


    He knew his image in Hell''s Kitchen himself, but thought he would be so bad ...


    Walking to Matt and saying hello to him, Danny Rand frowned as he sat at the bar and became Lin Shaoqing ...


    Matt felt the mood swings of Danny Rand. He took Danny by the arm and said with a deep voice: "Alvin wants to talk to you ...


    About Kunlun, about this Lin Shaoqing, about several old dragons in Kunlun ... "


    Danny Rand heard the change in Matt''s tone. He nodded strangely, then looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "I just want to know why he is here?"


    Matt patted Danny Rand on the shoulder without talking, but led him to the bar and sat down ...


    Looking up and looking at Jessica glaring at Danny Rand, Matt sighed helplessly and said to Jessica, "Jessie, can you give me a glass of wine?"


    For our sake of being friends ... "


    Alvin shoved Jessica and asked her to sit beside ...


    The girl always shouted to beat Lin Shaoqing, but between him and Danny Rand, Jessica might prefer this Lin Shaoqing.


    Because Lin Shaoqing doesn''t have a "convict", and Alvin seems to appreciate him ...


    Alvin poured two glasses of wine and pushed them in front of Danny Rand and Matt ...


    After a pause, Alvin looked at Danny Rand and said, "I know you have a lot of questions ...


    But all you need to do now is listen to me ...


    Then keep every sentence I said in my heart, and repeatedly tell myself that Alvin is telling the truth! "


    As Alvin looked at Danny Rand ��s eyes, he grinned and said, ��Kunlun ��s old dragons are all bitch-breeding **** ...��


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, Danny Rand''s fists burst out of a large group of silver glare ...


    Danny Rand, feeling insulted, looked at Alvin angrily and shouted: "You can be hostile to me, but you can''t insult my teachers ..."


    Speaking of Danny Rand staring at Lin Shaoqing who was lying there drinking, he exasperatedly shouted, "Are you really a Kunlun disciple?"


    Lin Shaoqing listened and straightened his body, clenching his fists towards Danny Rand, and said, "Kunlun Lin Shaoqing has seen ''iron fist'' ..."


    Danny Rand looked at Lin Shaoqing''s expressionless expression, and he said increasingly, "What are you doing now?"


    You have stolen, robbed, kidnapped, and now even hear someone insult Kunlun without being indifferent ...


    Have you lost Kunlun''s honor? "


    Alvin looked at Danny Rand, who was full of rivers and lakes, with one hand on his cheek. This guy behaved more like a Chinese and a Chinese than a Chinese.


    A curly blue-eyed foreigner questioned his fellow brothers in authentic Chinese and wanted to maintain the honor of the elders of the division. This is a bit black and humorous ...


    Lin Shaoqing, who was questioned on the side, shook his head indifferently and said, "These are the orders of ''Shou Lao'', I am just executing the orders.


    And Principal Alvin is right, those old dragons are all **** raised ... "


    Danny Rand listened like a detonated bomb, and the gorgeous silver light exploded from his fist ...


    People around me suddenly felt that an extremely powerful force was erupting ...


    Shangqi quickly jumped into the bar and blocked Jessica and Julie behind him. The ice and fire swords leaning against the bar were carried in his hand ...


    As long as Alvin says something, UU reads the book www. uukannshu.com feels angry that he can cut this **** ...


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t care about Danny Rand''s outbreak at all. He sneered and clenched his fists, and then a silver glare that was the same as Danny Rand burst out, offsetting the impact of power ...


    Alvin looked down at the "thorn spirit" on his body and began to surge violently under the pressure of the iron fist ...


    His troubled hand was a 20-level "weakening" shot on Danny Rand.


    As Danny Rand screamed, Alvin grabbed his hair and pressed his head against the bar ...


    Then he looked down at Danny Rand, who was breathing heavily, and said, "Have you forgotten what I said?"


    People here are **** trying to save your life ...


    But you **** act like a bull in heat ...


    What are you staring at me for? "

 Chapter 1490： Its your nod!

    Alvin''s sudden action surprised everyone ...


    Seeing Alvin upset Alvin just overthrow Danny Rand with a wave of his hand, which is very different from Alvin''s impression of Alvin.


    Watching Alvin look down and question Danny Rand, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Jessica, who was next to him, "I thought the boss had changed sex. ... "


    Jessica rolled her eyes and pushed up, saying, "Will you speak?"


    Saying Jessicala was worried about Julie, while walking to the second floor, he said: "There is nothing to see behind ...


    Let ��s take a look at Little Ginny ��s little villain and do n��t let her toss up Little Morgan ... ��


    Inexplicably touched his head inexplicably, said a little unclearly: "Where am I wrong?"


    Alvin glanced annoyedly at his own "transgender" arrogance ...


    Alvin had to sigh at the power of the "iron fist" as he looked at the 20-level "weakening" and could stare at Danny Rand while panting.


    Even the neuropathic woman named Carol Denver would have to "hum" at once, this Danny Rand actually has a taste of life ...


    The "thorn spirit" on Alvin''s body reacted extremely violently in the face of the power of Tekken.


    This is the reaction that the "thorn spirit" did not have when facing hatred or even Hulk ...


    From the first day he met Danny Rand, Alvin discovered that his power of iron fist was particularly powerful.


    Whether it''s "breaking the devil" or "energy dissipation", Alvin can''t say ...


    Although this power for pure melee, the performance is not stronger than those of the beast army spirit pattern attack.


    But its particularity made Alvin realize why Zhang Qiang wanted to keep Kunlun''s heritage ...


    Alvin looked at Danny Rand as he tried to fight himself. He patted his face in a funny way and said: "I have just said that, I am telling you the truth ...


    You ��d better listen to what I ��m about to say, and then decide if you ��re going to put on the **** appearance ...


    Someone has the same experience as you, but what I saw from him was ��sacrifice�� ...


    But from you, I can''t feel anything that makes me feel good! "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin with surprise. He knew that the person Alvin said was himself, and he also felt that Alvin''s attitude towards himself had changed ...


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t know what caused Alvin''s attitude change.


    But he suddenly felt that someone could read himself, but it was actually a very warm thing.


    Danny Rand is another matter!


    He squeezed his fists in extreme anger, and the force of the iron fist that was dispelled just because of the curse began to condense again ...


    Seeing Danny Rand make the scene uncontrollable, Matt took his arm helplessly and said to Alvin in a distressed tone: "Can you let him go first?"


    Let me tell him what is going on? "


    Alvin glanced at the annoyed Matt. He shook his head and took another "weakening" shot on Danny Rand. Then he looked at Matt and said, "I''ll leave it to you ...


    In fact, this guy is an impulsive waste!


    It ��s just that he has some use for Lin Shaoqing ... "


    Matt grinned tightly at Danny Rand''s arm, pulled the weak him aside, and then organized the language to relay what he had just heard to Danny Rand.


    ��������


    "This is impossible!


    "Shou Lao" can''t hurt me, he encouraged me to come out of sorrow, he taught me martial arts, he gave me the opportunity to bring me back to revenge ...


    He encouraged me to find myself in my life ...


    This is impossible. These must be lies made by Lin Shaoqing ... "


    Matt held Danny Rand''s shoulders with both hands and said with a wry smile: "Alvin believes in him, and I believe in Alvin ...


    And Lin Shaoqing gave the reason I have to believe!


    Danny, it''s time for you to take on your responsibility ... "


    Danny Rand ignored Matt''s persuasion, but turned to pounce on Lin Shaoqing, who was leaning on the bar ...


    "Traitor ~"


    As Danny Rand swept the silver glare, Shaoqing Lin did not wait for Alvin to "justify" ...


    Double fists also burst into silver, and Lin Shaoqing cut into Danny Rand''s center like a shape change, and then launched a fierce attack on him.


    Two forces of the same nature kept colliding together. Lin Shaoqing''s fist struck a terrible sonic boom and kept pounding Danny Rand''s chest ...


    It is a pity that Lin Shaoqing''s iron fist power is obviously not as high as Danny Rand''s, not only is the quantity not good enough, but it is a bit mean ...


    Although Lin Shaoqing''s kung fu is obviously a lot higher than Danny Rand, but when this kind of hard hit is hard, he still suffers a big loss ...


    Alvin did n��t know what happened to Lin Shaoqing?


    This guy''s vented style of play completely abandoned his own advantage, and then within 2 minutes, Danny Rand was more punched in the chest by power and defense.


    "Click"


    Lin Shaoqing grunted, flew out of his chest, and hit a wall ...


    Standing hard against the wall, Lin Shaoqing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth boldly and said with a grin: "This is the inheritance of the iron fist, in fact not?


    I will also, many people should be able to ...


    Have you been to Wanxian Cave? "


    Danny Rand looked at Lin Shaoqing''s faint silver glare, and he said angrily: "How can you have the power of iron fist?


    Why are you slandering ''Shou Lao''?


    Why do you betray Kunlun? "


    Lin Shaoqing coughed a few times while covering his chest, and then looked at Danny Rand with a sneering expression, saying, "You dare not even look at Alvin''s eyes, indicating that you are not as courageous as you are?


    Why should I scorn those old dragons?


    I also raised them ...


    Why don''t you think about why those old dragons need spaceships?


    You do n��t understand, but you do n��t want to think ...


    You are just a stupid waste, because you can''t even face the facts! "


    As Lin Shaoqing squeezed his fists tightly, a burst of glare erupted, then rushed up and punched him in the face while Danny Rand was missing ...


    The missing Danny Rand was beaten and flew out, hitting the wall heavily ...


    Then Lin Shaoqing sneered and followed, and saw that he lifted his knee against Danny Rand ��s chest, and then his fist hammered on his face like a pile driver, hitting the whole person against the wall. It''s sunken inside ...


    Matt sighed and squeezed his guide stick to stop this meaningless fight ...


    Just when Matt wanted to stand up, he raised his hands and pressed his shoulders ...


    "One to one, this is the rule of Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Matt turned his head to "watch" and breathed out, said helplessly: "Lin Shaoqing is not Danny''s opponent, and things will only get worse and worse ..."


    Shangqi shook his head indifferently and said, "No matter how bad they choose!


    They''re about to break the wall of the Peace Hotel, where can you tell how bad it is ...


    As long as they stop, it ��s time for me to beat them up, hey, this Lin Shaoqing is really amazing ... "


    When he got angry, Danny Rand finally recovered and started to fight back ...


    Danny Rand Thunder''s heavy punch, with gorgeous silver light and huge roaring sound, attacked Lin Shaoqing in front ...


    But Lin Shaoqing seems to have found his rhythm. No matter how Danny Rand attacks, Lin Shaoqing can always flash lightly, or push it with a not-fatal part, then his fist will always greet Danny Rand''s face ...


    "Boom ..."


    Lin Shaoqing''s iron fist trapped Danny Rand into the wall with strong wind ...


    Danny Rand has suffered so many attacks and has not been hit hard, just when he opened his arms and wanted to stop Lin Shaoqing from counterattacking against all restrictions ...


    "I��mGroot ��"


    There was a roar of dissatisfaction in the alley beside the restaurant ...


    The sound of "bang ~" exploded ...


    The whole restaurant seemed to vibrate, and the dust on the ceiling kept falling ...


    Alvin looked at the wall that had been sunk in surprise, and was actually smashed from the other end ...


    Danny Rand, who was leaning against the wall, was snorted with shock, flew up and smashed into the opposite wall, rebounded, and fell heavily on the ground ...


    Lin Shaoqing was also shocked. He looked across the wall where a hole was punched ...


    An impatient tree man looked at the inside of the restaurant grinningly and said, "I��mGroot ~"


    Just when everyone was still at a loss, a trumpet tree man jumped to the hole in the wall ...


    He now made a throat cut to Lin Shaoqing, and then a large number of branches grew in his hands to "grab" the bricks on the ground ...


    Tall Groot skillfully picked a little sticky thing on his body and smeared the bricks, and then the two trees were like skilled bricklayers, repairing the hole ...


    Alvin was pleased by Groot''s unimportant behavior ...


    Glancing at the little sapling that stuck his tongue out before closing the hole, Alvin shook his head with a smile, then looked at Lin Shaoqing, who was obviously injured, and said, "You have another debt ...


    The walls of the Peace Hotel are more than 100 years old. Is n��t it too much to ask you for 500,000? "


    Lin Shaoqing, who had already felt goodwill on Alvin, nodded his head in a stern manner ...


    He pretended that he could not see Alvin writing on his own loan notes, lest Alvin''s image be destroyed in his heart ...


    Looking at Danny Rand sitting on the ground, Lin Shaoqing coughed contemptuously and said, "This is the iron fist?


    There are many people in Kunlun who are stronger than you, but they fight the demon with flesh and blood ...


    what are you doing?


    Wanxian Cave is just a legend to you ...


    You are just the ��heir�� chosen by that old dragon, for which your body is more useful than your mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is only one iron fist per generation?


    Don''t you understand? "


    Alvin looked at the missing Danny Rand at the right time and said, "If you still think Lin Shaoqing is lying to you ...


    I can give you an excuse that you cannot refuse ...


    If you do n��t cooperate and do n��t let Lin Shaoqing realize his plan, I ��ll go to your Kunlun to snow ...


    I don''t know any of the 30,000 Kunlunmen. I have no psychological burden to kill them.


    Anyway, if you do n��t cooperate, they are also a dead person. There is no difference in who dies. "


    As Alvin supported his hands on the bar, he looked at Danny Rand, smiling, and said, "This is the truth that the Manhattan Tomahawk gave you ...


    Now it''s your nod! "

 Chapter 1491： A place for evil spirits to settle

    Danny Rand finally gave in ...


    After all, this Danny Rand is still a person with a sense of justice ...


    He did not want to understand, but he did not want to believe!


    Now Alvin gave him a reason to "have to believe" ...


    This allowed him to "comfortably" carry out Lin Shaoqing''s plan, and even eventually became the leader of Kunlun, leading Kunlun out of the current crisis.


    Compared to the handsome and troublesome Lin Shaoqing, Alvin looked down more on Danny Rand ...


    The Hell''s Kitchen advocates tough guys, and sentimentality is not a problem here, and it is a virtue to keep your mouth short and short ...


    But you know how to do things, but you must hesitate to show the other ends of the first mouse in front of others. It seems that it is not enough to show the inner pain.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen are used to chewing up the pain with wine ...


    Alvin is the kind of person who is willing to think empathically and probably understands Danny Rand''s pain.


    Without Lin Shaoqing''s comparison, Alvin might sympathize with him ...


    but now����


    The Kunlun Iron Fist can''t see any responsibility ...


    Alvin suddenly felt that he wasted time for this Danny Rand, it was a waste of life.


    Have some friends to drink two more drinks at this time, or go upstairs to see how good Ginny''s tutoring is?


    Matt worried about what might happen to Danny Rand, and took the initiative to accompany him and leave the Peace Hotel.


    Luther Rockefeller hesitated. He knew that there was no benefit at the Peace Hotel, so he left with his cheap master.


    Alvin watched them leave the restaurant, then said to Lin Shaoqing: "You can go to see the spaceship, Julie has always been very efficient ..."


    Lin Shaoqing nodded when he heard it. He stood up and hesitated. He looked at Alvin and said seriously: "I don''t know what to say, but I want to thank you!


    I don''t know why, just feel like I should thank you! "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently, found the owl and shook it in front of Lin Shaoqing, then said with a smile: "Don''t thank me, you owe me 1.6 million dollars now ...


    Think about how you can pay off this is more serious than debt!


    Don''t mess up, don''t die ...


    I will contact Zhang Qiang immediately, this **** should still be working on the moon.


    The Kunlun matter is a big deal and needs someone to deal with the follow-up issues.


    You ca n��t do it, Danny Rand is even worse ...


    I will only cut people and talk nonsense to people who are not familiar, and I do n��t have that patience ... "


    After listening, Lin Shaoqing nodded gently and said, "It is indeed necessary to notify Zhang Qiang. He didn''t know that I came to you for help ...


    The Sharp Gun Club ��s plan should be adjusted a little ... "


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing''s bitter smile, he said, "I''m about to hand Kunlun to the hands of the sharpshooter ...


    I am about to take revenge, but I have no pleasure at all ...


    What are you talking about?


    If I say "I love Kunlun", is it particularly ironic?


    Kunlun is no longer free! "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You should think so ...


    ��Laozi won a job for drought and flood protection for the entire Kunlun 30,000 people. You must say thank you to me! ��


    Freedom is not relative ...


    Even if he works for the sharpshooter, Kunlun ��s work has not changed, and there is one more point for the country and the people. What''s wrong with this?


    ��Doctors Without Borders�� does sound better than ��Doctor��, but it still depends on the power of the system if it wants to form a scale.


    I do n��t know if you have heard of the ''Beast Beast Army''. They are just like Kunlun, but everyone is actively cooperating with the country ...


    People there eat and drink, insurance is complete, and future generations are guaranteed ...


    People do n��t feel anything ��not free��!


    I do n��t need that much nonsense at all ...


    Ask Zhang Qiang for a ��condition for recruiting security��. Kunlun ��s 30,000 people may be more than half willing to be confused with the sharp gun ...


    Do you think everyone has an idea with you?


    The gang of villains of the Divine Gun Club asked Kunlun to send dozens of special instructors every year, and what did the high official Houlu keep them?


    Will there be a shortage of people who can shoot?


    Everyone is guarding the earth, one for fame and fortune, and one for eating bran pharyngeal. What''s wrong with this? "


    Lin Shaoqing listened for a while, then nodded a little with emotion, saying, "This is what I said, but most of Kunlun''s 30,000 people are diehards.


    Some of them were born and raised in Kunlun, and did not even really touch the outside world ...


    They are totally different from the outside world! "


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing''s bitter smile, he said: "So" severe illness needs strong medicine "...


    The Ten Thousand Caves riots, we ca n��t afford the slow transition ...


    I want revenge, I should do this thing! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "I don''t think you need any other people''s approval. You can''t pass your own offense.


    Just remember that you still owe me ...


    Seeing that you can also fight, if you have no money, come to work for me to pay off the debt!


    Lao Tzu ��s industries are spread throughout the solar system and require sufficient security to work. "


    Alvin ��s ��overbearing�� did not arouse Lin Shaoqing ��s resentment, instead he felt warm ...


    Lin Shaoqing himself didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t realize that Alvin had seen through his heart ...


    Even if he knew that he had been seen through, Lin Shaoqing might not understand why Alvin did this?


    From the perspective of ordinary people, compared with Danny Rand, Lin Shaoqing is really not a good person.


    The character definition of "cool temperament" was not unreasonable when Alvin was once put on Lin Shaoqing''s head.


    Hatred and inner conflicts can easily reverse a person''s character. The struggle in the "Infinite Hell" is enough to completely distort a good person.


    That is, Lin Shaoqing encountered Alvin, a mountain-style character he couldn''t shake ...


    And fortunately, Alvin has sympathy for him ...


    In the absence of Lin Shaoqing himself, his fate was changed!


    Hell Kitchen is full of characters like Lin Shaoqing, even more fierce than him, and more vicious people are ...


    Frank Moses, the "church", and Raymond Leddington, the "red devils", are all representatives ...


    One of them is a murderous neuropathy, and the other is an anti-society full of intrigues ...


    That is, Alvin, the unshakable "mountain", can make these people who are anxious and in need of security feel stay in the place of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Because Alvin ��s power can suppress the "maliciousness" in them, and even guide the use of these "maliciousness" ...


    Neuropathy is dangerous, and trained neuropathy is extremely dangerous!


    But if they are regarded as "knives" ...


    As long as the handle is still in Alvin''s hands, everyone is safe, including the "knife" itself!


    Alvin ��s style of action, coupled with his strength and character ...


    It is destined that he will be in the place of Hell''s Kitchen, so that those who still have a trace of warmth in his heart will become his fans!


    Lin Shaoqing is not the first person to benefit, and certainly not the last one!


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Shaoqing, who didn''t know what he should say, only clenched his fists at Alvin, said "Thank you" respectfully, and then turned and left the restaurant.


    Although he didn''t know what he was thanking at that time?


    Looking up at Lin Shaoqing who left the restaurant, he snorted and said to Alvin: "Boss, are you looking at the wrong person?


    This guy doesn''t know what''s the matter ... "


    Alvin took out the phone with a smile and dialed Zhang Qiang, while looking at the breath, said with a smile: "What am I seeing wrong?


    This guy is a **** who is going to pay for it. Do you still need to remind me? "


    Shangqi heard a funny saying: "Then are you going to help him?


    This guy probably didn''t hear you want to help him ... "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "This guy is very poor, and I don''t need to pay anything, why can''t I pull him?"


    Besides, $ 1.6 million is not a small amount ...


    If things really get to the point where I think about it, you are responsible for ��accounting�� for me!


    When you want to get back 1.6 million usury loans, maybe he will be able to come over and say ��thank you�� to me, maybe you can have one more reliable friend ...


    This guy is a bad guy, but in terms of friends, sometimes bad guys are really more reliable than good people, especially in the place of Hell''s Kitchen ... "


    After breathing, he squeezed his fist "cracked" and said with a smile: "Can I beat him then?"


    This guy really makes me feel uncomfortable ... "


    Alvin watched that the phone was connected, he waved his hand at the gas, smiled and said: "As long as you think you can beat him, you are free ...


    Others are people with ��iron fist power�� ...


    You have drunk the dragon bone wine so much, how come I haven''t seen you change a little?


    What kind of sense can a fist shine in a fight? "


    As Alvin listened to Zhang Qiang''s voice on the phone, he clutched the phone''s microphone and looked at the gas. He said, "Do you remember that there was a neighbor named Wu Lie in the alley where I lived as a kid?"


    Alvin''s voice didn''t fall, and Zhang Qiang''s wailing came from the phone ...


    "Alvin, can you not worry about Wu Lie''s stupid boy?


    If you limped him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he can take me alive ... "


    Alvin waved his hands to indicate that he was trapped in his memory and didn''t get so close to himself, then said to the phone: "I just appreciate that kid, what''s wrong with trying to take him out to meet the world?"


    My waiter is upset with him as a fellow and neighbor ...


    I want him to come over for fun and ease the feeling of homesickness, what''s wrong?


    Laozi is not Longtan Tiger Cave here ...


    Let Wu Lie take the chick named Lin Hai over for two days ...


    I am a sweet couple in pairs here, maybe they will become a stimulus!


    Lao Tzu is doing good deeds, and quickly apologize to me for your narrow thinking!


    I forgive you an extra ton of helium-3 every year ... "

 Chapter 1492： Fellow

    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Zhang Qiang on the opposite side of the phone hung up with a "pop".


    Obviously Alvin''s "Lion''s Big Opening" made him very anxious ...


    There is a person in this world who can penetrate people''s hearts, not because they have superpowers, but because they are meticulous in nature and can find the problem from various subtle changes ...


    Zhang Qiang is such a person. This man who looks harmless to humans and animals is just a word, and he knows that the sharps will definitely happen ...


    Let Wu Lie marry a wife, not worth a ton of "He-3"!


    Alvin said a ton of "helium-3" as a reward, it must be a big deal ...


    So Zhang Qiang hung up the phone for the first time and wanted to find the reason ...


    It''s not difficult for him to find the crux of the problem. There are not many people who will have contact with Alvin ...


    Of course, Alvin knew why Zhang Qiang was anxious to hang up the phone, and he was not calling him back.


    He will always call back later ...


    This **** is so impolite, with his character, can he not pay a little "price"?


    Leaving the phone on the bar, Alvin looked at his memory, and smiled and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Don''t you have any impression?


    Wu Lie''s figure and temper are hard to forget! "


    Shangqi heard frowning frowns. He looked at Alvin and said, "Boss, how did you come across Wu Lie?"


    My relationship with their family is not good ...


    Although my dad didn''t go home often at that time, I felt that he was very afraid of the Wu family!


    There is also a family surnamed Zhang, a family surnamed Lin ...


    I haven''t dealt with them since I was a kid!


    If you said Wu Lie knew someone from me, then he should have an older brother named Wu Gang. I would fight with him from childhood ... "


    Alvin''s expression looked a little weird, he sympathized with this kid ...


    His dad estimated that it was for his safety that he settled his family in the middle of a group of beasts.


    This is good intentions, especially when his father did the business of licking blood from the knife edge ...


    But he didn''t take into account the pressure on Shangqi ...


    Not because those beasts will bully people, but because of the pressure caused by their incompatibility with the people around them.


    Judging from the performance of Shangqi just now, the beast army really performed very well. They don''t like the dad of the qi, but there is no meaning for the qi.


    "From small to big", people who can generally say that, "friends" must have more ingredients than "enemy" ...


    Looking at the curious expression on his face, Alvin said with a smile: "I met that Wu Lie on the moon ...


    A very interesting kid!


    But I heard that his brother has died in battle, and he replaced his brother ...


    Have you ever heard of ��The Beast Army��?


    Wu Lie is a "Bear Army" soldier!


    They are amazing, exceeding my expectations ... "


    Shangqi heard a little unbelievable when he held his fist: "Wu Gang is actually dead, he is as big as me!


    He, his kung fu is almost like me ... "


    Alvin nodded a bit sadly when he heard it, and said, "Beast Army, they are always in the most dangerous place ..."


    Alvin was completely confused by Alvin. He looked at Alvin with his fists and said irritably: "Boss, what is the beast army?"


    Who killed Wu Gang in the end?


    The Wu family''s grandfather is terrible. People like my dad don''t dare to look at his eyes ...


    But the old man was not bad to me. There are a few boring kids who always find me in trouble, or old man Wu spoke ...


    What exactly is going on? "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it. He hesitated and said, "The" Beast of Beasts "is the earth barrier, the Great Wall of the World ...


    They have passed down from generation to generation, fighting the most dangerous monsters in the most dangerous places!


    The Wu Gang you said should have been sacrificed while fighting the demon!


    Your dad found a very good place for you ...


    Your dad is surrounded by people who can''t afford to offend you. Isn''t it strange that you are? "


    Shangqi was caught in his memories. After a few minutes, he hesitantly said: "I really don''t think there is anything strange, that is, there is no child there who is afraid of me, the son of the" black boss "...


    I was actually quite happy at the time. Although I always fight with them, no one ��s grownups will come to trouble ... "


    As he recollected, he slowly said, "At that time, the boy Wu Lie followed his brother''s **** every day, it was a big annoying ...


    Before I came here, I heard that Wu Gang had joined the army, but I didn''t expect ...


    demon����


    What is a demon?


    Why have I never heard of it? "


    Alvin looked at his breath and cracked the "crack" of his double fists. He shook his head and said, "I just heard vaguely before I came back from the moon, but I don''t know the details!"


    As Alvin looked at the tall breath, hesitated and asked, "Did you ever receive an ''invitation letter'' when you used to go to school?"


    Shangqi listened inexplicably and shook his head, saying, "What invitation?


    Who will invite a ��black boss�� son? "


    Alvin recalled what Zhang Qiang told himself about recruiting beasts ...


    The upper body is kind and kind, although the character is impulsive but definitely not a bad guy!


    It makes no sense that he lives in a large group of fierce beast army, which is actually not valued by others.


    "It''s an invitation similar to a school visit ..."


    Alvin looked at the gas and fell into a memory again. He smiled and said, "This is not an important thing, just forget it.


    I just think it ��s weird that you are not valued by the beast army ... "


    After frowning for a long time, he said hesitantly, "When I graduated from high school, I seemed to have indeed received an invitation to visit a school ...


    At that time I still felt a bit strange, but my father had already arranged the school for me, so I did n��t take it seriously ... "


    Alvin sighed, and this is what Zhang Qiang said about his fate ...


    The recruitment of the beast army is a two-way choice. This is a life-long career with extremely high risk. What they are looking for is fate ...


    Can you come, let''s talk about other ones!


    You can''t come, no matter how talented you are, I''m sorry!


    I missed the breath and Zach of my school also missed it. Even the ��landlord�� and ��road tyrant�� who graduated last year also missed it.


    Alvin can''t say how it feels. As a leader, he certainly doesn''t want those around him to engage in such a dangerous career.


    But I don''t know why, he just felt a little pity!


    Missed the danger, but also the glory!


    This feeling is very contradictory, and makes Alvin more admired for the beast army warriors inherited from the times!


    His son watched his dad go to the battlefield from an early age. When his son grows up, he will also walk in the footsteps of his father into that war that seems to never end ...


    There are always people who carry the weight to make the world''s salary pass ...


    Seeing Alvin shake his head and sigh, he asked strangely, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Alvin didn''t hide his breath, he told everything he knew ...


    I thought he would be a little disappointed because he missed the chance to join the beast army ...


    The result was a little uncomfortable after hearing it, but it didn''t mean disappointment ...


    "Boss, the beast army just has to face the demon ...


    We did n��t know it in the past, but now we know. Do we still need their protection? "


    He said that he punched his fist and punched hard ...


    The sound of "bang ~" exploded, there was actually a kind of golden iron symphony ...


    "I''m going to Kunlun too, boss, take me ...


    I''m not worse than those people, I can kill the demon!


    Well, Wu Gang, I can kill another one for him! "


    Alvin suddenly laughed and slapped his breathing shoulders ...


    He likes this kind of upswing, never indulging in the past, and never let his heart feel regretful!


    Facing the danger, going forward ...


    This guy is a real martial artist!


    Just when Alvin wanted to encourage breathing, a rude voice came from the bar ...


    "Your dead dad burned the invitation letter, just want you to pass this life in peace ..."


    Lao Cheng sat up from a lounge chair in the corner of the bar ...


    The big movements before did not allow Lao Cheng to move around. At this time, he heard a furious battle, and he sat up and shook his head and sighed, "He moved his house to the cotton alley ...


    He reached an agreement with the leader of the Shengun Club to go to the Qin Emperor''s Tomb, just to let you safely pass this life!


    With those things your dad did, he really **** ...


    But what really killed him is that you can safely pass this life! "


    Shangqi listened to the old man in surprise and shouted, "What are you talking about?


    Huang Bingyi of the Divine Gun Club said that he killed my father because he robbed Qinhuang ��s tomb for strength, and finally he was controlled by the evil forces ... "


    Lao Cheng glanced at Alvin, who frowned, and said with a wry smile: "Don''t think about it, that Huang Bingyi is a good person, and the best friend of the dad dad ...


    My old watch went the wrong way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it went too far to turn back ...


    But after Shangqi was born, he always wanted to find a way out for him.


    After the establishment of the cotton alley, the safety of breathing was guaranteed, and the ��outlet�� was also found, but he wanted more ...


    So he went to the boss of the sharpshooter club, and reached an agreement with her, wanting to stand in front of the world in an upright manner.


    He is too greedy ... "


    Alvin listened. He held his excited breath and said inexplicably: "''She?"


    The boss of the sharpshooter is a woman?


    Can the gang boss be the leader of the sharpshooter club?


    What conditions can make the sharp gun compromise?


    What do you mean?


    The sharp gun will pit up the dad? "

 Chapter 1493： Family news

    Lao Cheng glanced at his red eyes ...


    He sighed and said, "Your father said nothing to you ...


    But he wanted to take his brothers together to ''chicken ascend to heaven'', he was a bit too greedy! "


    Speaking of looking at Alvin, Laocheng said, "No one pits anyone?


    The dad dad reached a series of agreements with the sharpshooter club using an ��unrefusable condition��.


    As a result, he succeeded and failed, no wonder others!


    In the end, he was not killed by Huang Bingyi, but he wanted a decent way of death himself!


    Hey ~ every time I see people from the Gun Club around, I am worried about problems ...


    right now����"


    As Mr. Cheng spoke, Alvin ��s phone on the bar rang ...


    Seeing the call from Zhang Qiang, Alvin hung up without hesitation ...


    This is a response to Zhang Qiang''s previous phone call, and Alvin also has some questions to ask for a certificate.


    Looking at Lao Cheng''s bitter smile, Alvin frowned and said, "The sharpshooter will reach an agreement with the angry dad, and then after he fails, he will not be able to stay at home ...


    What the **** is going on? "


    The old man shook his head in distress, looked at Alvin, and said: "You understand the sharpshooter club, do you think they have the trouble of getting angry?


    The descendants of those who followed his dad to take risks, they wanted a statement ...


    In fact, what they want more is the right of the gang, after all, it was the righteous heir at that time!


    Huang Bingyi helped him to come to the United States to protect him! "


    Alvin took a sigh of relief. If the sharpshooter would "persecute" his breath, he would have to reconsider his relationship with the sharpshooter.


    This has nothing to do with good or evil, it is just a matter of position.


    But now it seems that the sharp gun will still be very reliable ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to speak, his phone rang again ...


    Alvin did not wait for Zhang Qiang to speak, and he said, "Lao is busy!


    I''m going to take Qi guy to see Qin Huang''s grave ... "


    Saying Alvin hung up the phone, let Zhang Qiang worry about the lawsuit on the moon ...


    Lao Cheng heard the hard wave and said, "Qin Huang tomb can''t go ..."


    Looking at his old man with a sad look on his face, Alvin smiled and patted his energetic shoulders and said: "Some things can''t be stopped after speaking ...


    Do you think this kid can listen?


    When you practice martial arts, you must be brave and hardworking, and your thoughts are well-understood ...


    Peace Hotel can''t do anything else, but the fist is absolutely hard! "


    Alvin''s words moved the angry tiger eyes to tears. He looked at Alvin and said excitedly: "Boss, I ..."


    Alvin looked excited and overwhelmed and said, "Don''t you my ...


    We are ourselves, and I definitely support you!


    But the matter of Qin Huang''s tomb is not in a hurry ...


    When we finish Kunlun''s affairs, let me and the sharpshooter inquire about the situation, and then decide what to do.


    Qin Emperor is a real hero, and I can''t somehow run to dig his grave!


    I guess there is a little bit more to say, otherwise the sharp gun will not be able to agree with your dad to go to the tomb of Qin Huang. "


    As Alvin looked up and down, he said in an uncertain tone, "Are you okay?"


    How do you compare with your dead dad now? "


    After hearing the breath, I looked at the old one with a little excitement ...


    Laocheng understands Alvin''s meaning, this is to find a goal for the breath ...


    There is nothing wrong with Kunlun, but he wants to go back to his father''s last part, he must be stronger than his father ...


    Looking at the excited expression, Lao Cheng snorted coldly and said, "How far are you?


    Your dad was known as the No. 1 master of the Green Forest. He alone defeated the underground world of northern China ...


    You know how difficult it is for a Chinese gangster to survive, and all those who can survive are ruthless characters ...


    Is Huang Bingyi powerful?


    He took his flying sword kitchen knife, but he couldn''t do three tricks in your father''s hands! "


    Frustrated, he looked at Lao Cheng and said a little disbelief: "Uncle Cheng then compare with my dad ..."


    Slightly sly, inducing questions made Lao Cheng jump up angrily when he heard ...


    He squeezed his fists and hammered a few times on the infuriating head, and scolded loudly: "Don''t talk if you can''t speak ..."


    Speaking of Lao Cheng''s somewhat contradictory expression on Shang Qi''s face, he sighed and said, "Lao Tzu was also a hero of Megatron ...


    But it''s worse than your dad! "


    Shangqi asked anxiously, "How much worse?"


    Alvin looked at Lao Cheng''s slightly bluish expression, and he humorously patted on the back of his breath, scolding: "Are you **** silly?"


    Holding his head in distress, he looked at Alvin and yelled, "I have to know what level I want to achieve ~"


    Lao Cheng sighed helplessly and said, "In the past, your father tried to let you move to the cotton alley. He empty-handed one-on-one and overthrew three heavily armed beast army ...


    He was not afraid of those people at all, but was in awe of those people ...


    Just like that guy like Danny Rand, if you can make a five out of five, you ��ll be ... "


    The "conditions" proposed by Lao Cheng let Alvin take a breath ...


    He doesn''t think how high the "conditions" are. After all, it doesn''t matter how much the quantity is for him ...


    But the daddy dad can turn the beast army one-on-three, which is amazing!


    He is a martial arts man, but the beast army is a human beast with a heritage ...


    Why do one-on-fours run, Alvin understands that he has seen the tacit understanding of those beasts.


    Tigers, leopards, bears, wolves, a group of four, fighting power is not as simple as multiplying by four ...


    During the moon battle, those terrible Titan beasts, they slaughtered several heads with a little fight, and their equipment is still antiques at home ...


    Those monsters, but Alvin thought it was a rare thing. At that time, he was holding "Famine". If he didn''t make a difference, he would have to make up a few times ...


    Anyway, according to Alvin ��s estimate, in the face of those terrible monsters, if four Steve Rogers do not have rune weapons, it is probably enough to choke ...


    Looking at Lao Cheng''s serious face, Alvin hesitated and said, "Is this demand too high?"


    To what extent can martial arts really be achieved?


    He started in a vacuum? "


    I don''t know how powerful the Beast Army is, but he asked himself to be sure of playing Danny Rand ...


    Looking at Alvin, he was a bit worried about himself, and said a little uncomfortably: "I guess the beast army will not be encountered for the time being, but we will go to Kunlun soon ...


    Not everyone there has that ��iron fist power��, but I can show you ten of them ... ��


    Alvin is not very optimistic about the arrogant "proud". If this guy is empty-handed now, it is estimated that he can''t beat that Lin Shaoqing ...


    Lao Cheng clearly felt Alvin ��s doubts, he said with a smile: "Kung Fu is not more powerful than anyone, of course, better than his opponent ...


    The domineering dad is a wizard and a killer ...


    His penetrating strength can penetrate the steel plate, and naturally can penetrate the protective aura of those beast army.


    Kung fu may not be as powerful as those bells and whistles, but the effect is almost the same when it comes to murder.


    The lungs broke through, the heart broke, the intestines broke, and the person died ... "


    Alvin can actually understand more than half of it. He means that the beast army uses missiles and the kung fu uses bullets.


    The power is definitely the strength of the beast army, but when it comes to killing people, there is no difference.


    At most, you kill 10 in one shot, I only kill 10 in 10 shots ...


    Really need to practice right, when the speed and response are similar, the fight is fighting consciousness ...


    In this respect, it must be pure martial arts, and guys who fight against people all the year round have an advantage, because they can only rely on their own bodies.


    Fighting is not a game, unless there is no defense, there is always a chance!


    According to conscience, this fighting method is more advanced, and after reaching a certain level, with the right weapons, they will be invincible ...


    This is also the reason why the family of beasts must practice martial arts from an early age!


    Almost wanting to understand, Alvin heard curiously, "This is the legendary fighting in the mountains?"


    Lao Cheng looked at his boss Kung Fu Xiaobai, he hesitated, and said helplessly: "Almost, Kung Fu pays attention to the skill of exerting force, integrating the strength of the whole body to launch a deadly attack.


    Those things like energy protection want to resist the fist attack, they must be tangible, and tangible things can transmit power ...


    Boss, you do n��t understand this thing, and you do n��t have your axe anyway ... "


    Alvin heard a bit uncomfortably and said, "What is this called?


    I just lack a great martial arts cheat, give me a solitary sword, and I am also a technical stream ... "


    Lao Cheng heard helplessly arched his hand and said he was "served", then looked at the gas and said: "Purely fight, you are better than me now ...


    But on Kung Fu, you almost mean it!


    My father and I were not as good as you, and there was no keel wine base.


    Your physical condition is still going up, and your skills are improving quickly.


    But you have no pressure, no matter how talented you are, it is difficult to get to the top position without pressure.


    Swimming champions are great in the pool, but when it comes to begging for life in the sea, they are certainly not as good as the Bayao people who can pierce their eardrums for diving ...


    People are for life! "


    He looked at Alvin with old age and said to him, "I know I might not be able to persuade you ...


    But with the boss''s attention, you can try Kunlun ...


    As for the tomb of Qin Huang, you must listen to the boss!


    Think about what your dad did for you ...


    He is a bad guy, but he definitely wants you to live a good life and give your family money ... "


    Alvin nodded silently as he watched, he smiled with satisfaction ...


    Then he looked at the phone that was on again and smiled at Lao Cheng: "I almost forgot ...


    You said just now that the leader of the Gunslinger Club is ��She�� ...


    ''Who is she?


    The people of the Divine Gun Club have always been shy about their president, is it because their president is a girl? "


    Lao Cheng listened and waved his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "That''s not a girl ...


    I''ve actually been in touch with my dad''s dad, I heard him mention ...


    He didn''t know where to get a thin silk book at the time, which recorded the secret of Li Si''s tomb repair for Qin Emperor ...


    So he took this ��secret�� and found Huang Bingyi and wanted to negotiate with the boss of the sharpshooter club.


    I do n��t know exactly how they talked, but he told me that the leader of the Gunsling Club was a woman named Wu Fengji ...


    There are several vice-presidents of the Sharp Gun Club, and they change frequently ...


    But there is only one chairman, and it is said that it has not changed for hundreds of years! "


    Alvin nodded strangely ...


    He glanced at the phone and pressed the call button ...


    He is really curious about what kind of woman it is to be able to suppress people like Zhang Qiang?

 Chapter 1494： Lion big mouth

    Alvin answered the phone, beckoning the frizzy breath to aside ...


    "Hey, man, why are you free to call me?


    Should n��t you be busy now? "


    As Alvin looked at his face with a **** expression, he stared at him and signaled him to hurry up and get his broken table ...


    Zhang Qiang on the other end of the phone said in a very helpless tone: "Brother, Qin Huang''s grave can''t go ..."


    Alvin sneered twice and said, "The dad dad can go. Why can''t I go?


    Am I not good? "


    Zhang Qiang heard the trouble and said, "Brother, wouldn''t we mention the matter of Qin Huang''s grave?"


    Can we talk about Kunlun first ...


    This is a big deal. There are a lot of demons in the Wangui Cave at the foot of Kunlun. If they appear in the outside world, the whole world will be in chaos ... "


    Alvin snorted and said, "Don''t be alarmist, what is the mass of monsters?


    How many monsters can he suppress even if he can fight 30,000 people in Kunlun? "


    Zhang Qiang was very patient at this time. He coughed a little and said, "According to the report of the Divine Gun Club, there are 36 demon caves in China.


    The number of monsters in the monster caves will vary according to the location, but the monsters in each cave will not be less than one million ... "


    Before Zhang Qiang finished talking, Alvin said inconceivably: "Are you kidding me?


    Who can bear a million monsters?


    Are people in Kunlun hard hit?


    Millions of rabbits can take away the scourge of Australia, and millions of monsters can be suppressed by 30,000 people?


    Those demon are good tempers who eat fast and read Buddha? "


    Zhang Qiang waited for Alvin to finish the question, and then he said helplessly: "The thirty-six caves are all sealed with ancient times ...


    But those seals are too long, and the earth''s topography and climate have undergone tremendous changes ...


    The seals will be loosened slightly every special time, and some demons will come out. "


    Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "Do you know why the war of the beasts has continued for so many years?


    Because we found that the demons were actually guarding something ...


    They are actually confined in caves by some people, the purpose is to guard something.


    We do n��t know why this happens, but we dare not mess up ...


    The seal does not prohibit humans from entering the demon cave, we have the ability to kill at least one demon in a cave ...


    But we dare not ...


    Because we cannot afford the unknown price!


    There will be a group of people who have been specializing in the study of some ancient relics. They have discovered something extraordinary ... "


    Alvin heard a whistle ...


    He understands that it is not himself who cares about the "fairies". As the sharper club with a closer culture, they have been pursuing the traces of the "fairies" ...


    And obviously they have more advantages in the country, where the civilization has passed on for too long ...


    "Tell me what happened?


    Can hold millions of monsters, but don''t kill them ...


    This logic that makes them guards is normal! "


    After listening, Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, "You open a door, and I will talk to you in person ...


    Don''t you want Wu Lie to visit you?


    I brought him here ... "


    Alvin smiled and opened a space door leading to Attila in the restaurant ...


    Watching Zhang Qiang walking towards himself from the unwilling Wu Lie pulling from the Attila Palace ...


    Alvin smiled and found two cans of disinfectant spray produced by Osborne from the bar, and said to the breath: "Disinfect them first, they are now the epidemic area ..."


    Tall Wu Lie scolded Zhang Qiang through the space door, but was surrounded by an unpleasant spray before he stood firm ...


    Wu Lie was blocked by Wu Lie behind Wu Lie, and he took a bad breath of disinfectant ...


    She angrily pushed Wu Lie, who was also more competitive with disinfection water, and irritatedly walked into the restaurant.


    When Lin Hai saw the double-spray disinfectant spray on Wu Lie''s face, she frowned and hesitated, saying, "Are you Zheng Shangqi?"


    Shangqi is in a good mood now. He glanced at Lin Hai, who is tall and handsome, sprayed her carefully with disinfectant, and then said with a smile: "Foreigners here are big tongues, they all call me." Get angry ''...


    I remember you. You are the Lin family. Which of the four sisters are you?


    How is your dad who favors men over girls? "


    Lin Hai suddenly saw her childhood acquaintance. She glanced down at the crane armor on her body, and then hesitantly said, "I am Lin Hai, I ..."


    With a grin, he sprayed disinfectant water on Wu Lie''s face with nostrils and looked at Lin Hai and said, "It''s okay, I now know that you are a beast army ...


    No wonder some of your girls'' homes, when they were young, they climbed up and down, and they tried to find someone to fight ... "


    Wu Lie sighed for a long time, he waved uncomfortably and shouted: "Enough ...


    If it were n��t for your neighbor ��s childhood, I ��ll beat you! "


    After breathing, he smiled and threw the disinfectant into the trash can, and then squeezed his fist and laughed and said: "Your broken mouth follower has grown up ...


    I wanted to beat you up a long time ago, but I always look at your young age and it ��s boring ... "


    Wu Lie is a temperament, he dropped the baby warhammer, hammered **** the antique armor on the chest, and then the entire breastplate fell to the ground ...


    After thumping on the chest full of chest hair, Wu Lie squeezed his fists and shouted, "Come on, don''t say I bullied you, I want to kick your **** ..."


    When Wu Lie shouted loudly ...


    "Click" ...


    Jessica walked down the second floor with a handful of Remington. She stared at Wu Lie, who was naked, and sideways to the gas, said: "Who is this fool?"


    Shangqi didn''t answer Jessica''s question, but raised her eyebrows at Wu Lie by holding her shoulders and said, "Come, call sister-in-law!"


    Wu Lie glanced with pride and exasperated, then arched with a smiling face at Jessica and shouted, "Sister-in-law" ...


    Then the big-faced big man glared again and exclaimed, "Is it great to find a wife?"


    Today, in front of my sister-in-law, I want to beat you too! "


    Jessica looked inexplicably between Shangqi and Wu Lie, then she put down Remington and gave her hand to Alvin, saying, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Julie is teaching Little Ginny, and the little villain will be unable to sit still when he hears the movement ... "


    Alvin quickly glared at Wu Lie and scolded: "Could you be more honest?"


    When my girl misses class, I will beat you ... "


    Wu Lie blinked his tiger''s eyes at the demonstrative "hum", and then said, "It''s okay today, beating you someday!"


    Alvin dispelled the stewardess door, then said to Jessica: "Go take them around, I have a few powerful beasts in the basement of the school ...


    Let Dr. Ethan give them a combat uniform with the skin of the monster, which is a gift for me! "


    Jessica is a hospitable person, but Alvin''s attitude is really good, which makes her a little strange ...


    Looking at the tall Lin Hai, Jessica waved to her with a smile, and said, "Come with me, I will take you out for a stroll, and change your clothes ...


    It ��s so weird to walk around in armor! "


    Lin Hai was a little unaccustomed to Jessica''s enthusiasm. She looked down at her slightly mottled mobile armor, and then looked at Jessica strangely and said, "Is it strange?


    I thought that in the United States, my dress was pretty fashionable ... "


    Jessica shook her head recklessly and said, "Then you need to show your thighs and collarbone ..."


    We have a speeding chick here to do just that ... "


    As Jessica looked up and down at Lin Hai, who was supermodel, she smacked her envy and said: "I think you can try it!"


    Lin Hai shook his head and rejected Jessica ��s proposal, then glanced at Wu Lie, who was re-dressing himself and said, "It deserves ..."


    Wu Lie put a thick shoulder pad on his shoulder, and said annoyed: "You know a fart with a rib, am I wearing it a little tight ...


    There is Ye Ye here and I won''t fight!


    Besides, our Ye Ge is so much fun, just give us a film, it is also a great weapon ... "


    Wu Lie nodded and looked at Alvin with a grin. "You said yes, brother ..."


    Alvin was smirked by the boy Wu Lie. What "is it so much fun"?


    It ��s a bit too much if you want to have two copies at the meeting ...


    After chasing the sheep, Jessica took them and hurried off. Alvin took out whiskey and poured a cup of it to Zhang Qiang. He smiled and said, "This is your first time to come to me?"


    Zhang Qiang glanced at the backs of Wu Lie and Lin Hai anxiously. He turned to Alvin and said, "You can''t beat their idea. I can''t afford the adults of both of them ..."


    Alvin narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Qiang, and said in amusement: "They were brought by you ...


    Isn''t your **** just getting them from Kunlun?


    Let the people of Kunlun know that there are warriors like them, and their inheritance is simpler, so is it better to collapse their will? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head after hearing the annoyance and said, "Can you not act so smart in front of me?"


    The people of Manhattan''s Tomahawk can''t stand like this!


    Anyway, everyone has brought you, you can play casually, let''s find a way to do Kunlun''s affairs well, can''t we? "


    Alvin squinted at Zhang Qiang, whose face was "helpless". He sneered and said, "One ton of ''He-3'' ...


    Otherwise, you can play by yourself!


    Since those monsters are sealed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The danger is actually the same ...


    You majestic guns will definitely get Kunlun! "


    Zhang Qiang stared at Alvin with a big lion''s mouth and said, "Chopping a few small lizards wouldn''t take so much helium-3."


    It ��s your sneeze, do n��t you have to be so sloppy?


    You are also saving the world, this is the responsibility of the superhero ...


    Besides, our sharp gun will always have a friendly relationship with you, you ... "


    Alvin didn''t listen to Zhang Qiang''s nonsense, this guy was willing to bargain, indicating that his "lion''s big opening" was not at all wrong, and maybe even less ...


    Looking at Zhang Qiang with a face of "poor", Alvin snorted with teeth and hesitated for a long time. Finally, under the look of Zhang Qiang, he tentatively said: "Will you give two tons?"


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a ghost ...

 Chapter 1495： All the routines

    Faced with Alvin''s extortion, Zhang Qiang smiled and waved his hand, saying: "This will definitely not work ...


    2 tons of ��helium-3�� is enough to supply electricity in a large city in China for 5 years.


    Even if the moon''s output has not started, you have taken so much, who can bear it?


    I can''t explain! "


    Alvin stared at Zhang Qiang''s eyes, watching this guy look at himself with the most sincere eyes ...


    Zhang Qiang''s attitude made Alvin realize that the sharp gun would certainly be dependent on himself.


    2 tons of ��helium-3�� Zhang Qiang did n��t make a U-turn and went to ��intimidate�� himself, indicating that there is room for it, but there must be some other conditions attached ...


    After hesitating, Alvin said: "Then three tons, I can promise you an excessive request.


    You **** always covertly want to take advantage of me ...


    If you dare to say "no", Lao Tzu will travel to sea today and forget about the **** Kunlun ... "


    Zhang Qiang blinked and looked at Alvin with an impatient look. He shot the bar and said, "The deal is three tons of helium-3 every year!


    In addition to the 3.5-ton agreement we reached before, and the 1 ton of helium-3 that Attila is willing to deliver to you every year, you can take 7.5 tons of helium-3 from the moon alone ...


    This is about 30% of the moon ��s annual production ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, who looked a little dignified, and said carefully: "We paid so much, is it not too much to rent a permanent port on the Dark Star?"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a bit of annoyance. He really did not expect that the Divine Gun Club''s gaze had actually turned to his "dark star" ...


    He thought that Kunlun had any benefits he didn''t understand ...


    As a result, I now find myself indeed underestimating the sharpshooter!


    Saying that this group of guys have aggrieved them for their "high vision", their spaceships can''t fly far, so they began to worry about the giant "Dark Star" ...


    Looking at the sincere Zhang Qiang, Alvin gritted his teeth and said, "If I want 5 tons of helium-3, will you give it?"


    Zhang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that Alvin agreed ...


    From the time the sharp gun knew about the "Dark Star", Zhang Qiang was planning to cooperate with Alvin.


    According to the news passed back by Nieder Neil, the modification of the super spaceship that is far beyond imagination is not at all possible at this stage of earth capital ...


    The Magic Gun would have wanted to blend in ...


    As a result, it was later discovered that Alvin gathered two super rich people, Stark and Osbourne, and began to invest resources in the "Dark Star" regardless of cost.


    The resources they extracted from the earth even caused a turmoil in world finance ...


    And it ��s not over yet. Alvin even started trading with forces outside the solar system. That Redmond Leddington just took a future harvest catalog and got a lot of resources from the military of the world. ...


    Even a guy named Jordan Beckford, through a series of operations, put the dwarf on the trading platform, just to provide the "Dark Star" transformation needs nearby.


    Seeing Alvin, they will rely on the "Dark Star" to form a super consortium of the pan-solar system ...


    No need to think about cooperative development, Alvin made it clear that they wanted to eat solitary food ...


    But such a big super spaceship is there, Alvin cannot always idle it, how to use it is very particular ...


    So Zhang Qiang wanted to grab an empty sky port on the Dark Star before all countries responded, instead of temporarily leasing it when needed in the future ...


    Finding a safe port in the universe is really important for the Sharp Gun Club ��s star exploration plan.


    But he found that Alvin''s expression was a little bad, so he changed it to "lease" ...


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang cunningly with emotion ...


    This **** used the mined helium-3 to pay the rent, which is equivalent to tying the fleet of the sharpshooter club and the Dark Star.


    The most **** thing is "helium-3" or other people''s moon resources!


    Opening the "Dark Star" is a plan set by Alvin and Stark ...


    It''s just that the sharp gun will come to the door prematurely, which makes Alvin think. Isn''t his goal of collecting the "shutdown fee" set too low?


    Now it seems that the value of "Dark Star" is far greater than I thought ...


    In fact, this is Alvin''s "little kid" made him into a misunderstanding ...


    "Dark Star" can certainly serve as a sky and sky port, but it is a super spaceship itself, he can sail ...


    With the existence of the "Dark Star", the distance of the earth''s spacecraft is equivalent to half, which is too beneficial for accelerating the exploration of the universe.


    As the number of spaceships on the earth increases, each time they travel hundreds of thousands of kilometers to explore, this kind of accumulated effort will greatly accelerate the pace of human progress.


    Why is the development of science and technology today, the port industry in a good position on the earth still the most worthwhile investment in infrastructure projects?


    Singapore''s unique geographical location and excellent deep-water port are mixed together, which is enough to explain the problem ...


    Alvin always felt that he was losing money and looked at Zhang Qiang squinted. He took out a new bottle of whiskey and put it on the bar counter.


    Zhang Qiang completely let go of his heart, then smiled and took out a credit card and took it on the bar, saying, "How can I get 500 whiskies at the Peace Hotel?


    At least 800 yuan, give me a box ... "


    Alvin picked up the Citibank credit card and looked at it, then said with a smile: "Yo, this is turning, I thought you were stinging ..."


    Before waiting for Alvin to finish Zhang Qiang, he waved his hands and said with a smile: "This was done with a fake identity when I last came here, and it was wasted without brushing!"


    Alvin heard a **** pestle on Zhang Qiang''s face, then shook his head and said with a smile: "You **** really don''t eat at all!


    Is it really good for the deputy chairman of the Shengun Association to be so embarrassing? "


    Zhang Qiang listened to Zheng Se and said: "My name is not to waste a cent of the people!


    When I reach this position, do I have to spend my own money smoking and drinking? "


    Alvin nodded and said, "That''s how I can appreciate your **** ..."


    As Alvin paused, he looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "I agreed with the" Dark Star ", and tell me about the information of those ''people'' you know?


    Then we are talking about the tombs of Kunlun and Qin Huang ... "


    Zhang Qiang nodded when he heard it, and then actively opened his own whiskey and gave them a glass ...


    I touched Alvin and took a light sip. Zhang Qiang said: "It is known that the earliest human appeared 5 million years ago ...


    There will be a group of people who have been sorting out the world''s veins!


    They found that the development of humanity did not show the original civilization until 50,000 years ago ...


    Before that, humans were only part of the earth''s food chain, and they survived on fertility.


    It was only 30,000 years ago that the earth began the eruption of civilization ...


    And the myths of the earth became ��history�� 30,000 years ago ...


    Some people have ended the mythical era of the earth and opened the era of human civilization for us!


    Our scholars call those people ... "


    "Fairy"


    Alvin drank the wine in the glass in one sip, he looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "�� Xian ''! "


    They came out of the mountains and beheaded the beasts that feed on humans with their swords ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin strangely and said, "You know?"


    Alvin nodded and said, "For the first time, I heard that" Sin "was told by the princess of Asgard.


    She told me that the Nordic Protoss was driven to Asgard by those "fairies" ...


    Then they became the outpost of the earth, the guard of the solar system ...


    I also know that those ��fairies�� burned themselves in the end, and engraved runes representing freedom at the core of the earth.


    The isolation of the entire temple from the rules of the universe frees us from the rules of the universe and allows us to develop freely according to our own ideas.


    Odin called the energy vein connecting the entire solar system the ��world tree��, and they called the earth the launching ground of free light! "


    Zhang Qiang, who said that Alvin was shocked at his expression, raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "Why?"


    Do n��t you know that the deputy chairman of the Gunslinger Club?


    Shouldn''t it be a secret?


    Oh, do you know that the gods around the world are also those who were killed or expelled by ��sens�� ...


    I knew that Poseidon in Greek mythology was killed, and the other deities should have entered the universe ...


    The Egyptian deity was sealed somewhere, and the witch who came to New York in trouble last time was related to them ...


    The Mayan deity was beheaded by a ��fairy�� ...


    Dude, don''t you really know these?


    The professors in our school have started to organize teams and want to explore around the world!


    You are a sharpshooter, do you not have this information ... "


    Zhang Qiang didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule, but looked at him shockedly and said, "Do you know too much?


    How can you come across anything? "


    Alvin heard a little helplessly and spread his hand, saying: "No way!


    I also want to be a principal who sits in the office every day, and whoever I want to sleep with ...


    But he does n��t allow strength ~ "


    Zhang Qiang endured the urge to make a sip on Alvin''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took out a pen and paper and recorded what Alvin said just now ...


    After a few minutes, Zhang Qiang stuffed the information into his pocket with satisfaction, then looked at Alvin and said: "The information is very useful ...


    The research of our scholars is a powerful supplement, and it confirms some of their conjectures. "


    As Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin with contempt, he laughed and said: "Don''t think I''m talking hard!"


    In fact, at first, I did n��t believe some speculations made by those scholars ...


    It was only later that he discovered more and more that he confirmed those conjectures, which made me have to believe.


    There were once a group of people on the earth. They were the masters of the world and the founders of modern human civilization!


    And I know they have been guarding us! "

 Chapter 1496： Ancient Sim

    Looking at Alvin''s curious expression, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Don''t look down on our sharp gun club ...


    How can your so-called professors be comparable to the experts in our system?


    You just bumped into it by mistake, and then caught clear clues to start exploring history ...


    But our experts have caught the context from the history of China ...


    Then piece by piece pieced together the history ... "


    He said that Zhang Qiang poured a glass of whiskey to Alvin, and then whispered: "Does the Welsh professor in your school still need capital and manpower?


    We can provide some support, the only requirement is information sharing ... "


    Alvin, who was bluffed by Zhang Qiang''s words just now, extended his **** towards him, laughing and scolding: "You can die if you don''t **** brag


    Professor Wilson ��s lover is a 1000-year-old vampire. The youngest person he looks for is more than 300 years old this year. It ��s history to live alive ...


    If you want to take advantage, be humble ...


    How old can your experts add up? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head a little embarrassedly and said, "You may have heard that, in fact, our sharp guns also made mistakes ...


    Those ��ox ghosts and snake gods�� who were killed for a while were almost extinct ...


    It was not until more than 100 years ago that we realized that killing in this way is not a way ...


    Later, S.H.I.E.L.D. could develop so fast, partly because some people or things wanted to support them against the Gunslinger Club.


    However, we were aware of our problems at that time, and there were indeed too many domestic issues, so we went with them. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I personally think that as long as you have been living on the earth, the intelligent creatures without humans in the recipe should be respected!


    Like a vampire, kill it and kill it!


    Although Nick Fury ��s **** is fucking, it ��s still worth applauding the game to blow the vampire off the net ... "


    Zhang Qiang heard Alvin mention Nick Fury, he shook his head and smiled, said: "This guy loves dangerous moves, and always tries to use the power that he can''t completely control ...


    But his condition is not bad now. It is suitable for him to gather a group of good players and hide and seek with Hydra.


    You may not know that Nick Fury, through our representative in the World Security Council, Zheng Xian, pushed Maria Hill, the former commander of the SHIELD, to the World Security Council.


    He wants Maria Hill and Phil Coulson to re-establish SHIELD ...


    This guy''s ambition is not small, but I am happy to see it done! "


    Alvin didn''t want to talk about Nick Fury. This guy''s troubles, too much knowledge is definitely not a good thing.


    He waved his hand and said, "Tell me about your discoveries about those ''fairies'', I''m too curious about those guys ..."


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "I haven''t had much interest in the history of those" cents "in the past, but I have read some key information ...


    The 36 demon caves in China are actually 36 energy sources ...


    We do n��t know how they operate, but our experts speculate that there are some magical instruments in it that have been collecting energy from the movement of the earth ��s veins.


    Then a position was formed, that is, the seal trapped the demons in the cave ...


    In the past we have been confused about what their purpose is?


    But you just said that Odin mentioned that the energy system of the solar system is the ''World Tree'' ...


    If that is true, then the 36 monster caves are the roots of the ''World Tree'' ...


    Every time a monster cave is abnormal, the energy response in those places will be abnormal.


    For decades, our scientists have drawn graphs of the flow of energy through observation. It is indeed like the root system of a big tree ...


    It ��s just that in the past we could n��t track the energy response outside the atmosphere, and we could n��t even detect the ground below 5000 meters ... "


    Alvin shook his head and sighed, "It may not be what you think ...


    The place inside those demon caves may not be an energy source, but a transmitter ...


    They extracted the earth''s light of freedom and enveloped the nine planets of the solar system!


    You may not know that ��World Tree�� used to wither until the ��World Tree�� shined again last month!


    I am not sure what the specific reason is ...


    But this can explain why those places are so important, even risking trapping so many monsters to guard ... "


    Alvin finished pouring a glass of whiskey for himself and Zhang Qiang again. He raised his glass and touched Zhang Qiang and said, "Whether we guess right or not, we must have a drink for those" fairies "...


    I probably understand why those "sens" set up such dangerous places in Hua Guo, because the mountain where those guys grow is in Hua Guo.


    They are different from those foreign gods. They treat themselves as human beings, so they sweep the entire universe and let humanity be completely free.


    These ��sens�� have left huge room for development for our entire human race ...


    They didn''t leave only a few words, but they just left us the most precious things!


    Enterprising ambitions, open minds, and freedom not to be controlled by fate! "


    Zhang Qiang nodded in agreement and said, "You may be right, but you still need to verify.


    This time there is a chance, it depends on whether you dare to go to the demon cave in Kunlun to suppress it!


    The seal there is only for demons, and it does not restrict human entry and exit ... "


    Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, "In fact, there are other ways. Those old dragons survived from that period. They must know more.


    Maybe we should find a way to pry their mouths ...


    I dare not disturb the ancestors of the beast army, then I can only grieve those old dragons! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s ghost with emotion, and he wanted to punch him ...


    He only now feels that this **** is actually a real person ...


    He does n��t really care about those ��fairy�� stories, or he thinks those stories are not as important as his job ...


    This king **** held himself chatting for a long time, and finally he wanted to help himself cut a few old dragons ...


    And this time it is not to help, but to satisfy my curiosity!


    Looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, Zhang Qiang spread his hands and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    I can help you stabilize those Kunlun people, you have enough time to subdue the old dragons.


    If you do n��t know how to get those old dragons to speak, we can also help ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was "shameless" curiously, and he said in amusement: "Dude, with your humiliation, are you at least a master of Mahayana?


    Otherwise, I would eat hot pot and drink wine for you, and you are responsible for hacking those old dragons?


    I think it''s good to be a cheerleader!


    If you feel the need, I will take two colorful flowers to battle. It ��s not impossible to cheer for you personally ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a while, then waved his hand and said, "Where can I go ...


    A few old dragons are no trouble for you at all!


    The sharp gun will surely kill them, but not sure to control them ...


    Just stretch your hand, anyway, you want to talk to those old dragons, right? "


    Alvin frowned and waved his hand, saying, "What do I have to talk to them?


    Those ��sen ��s are gone, so I ��m happy to hear a story, so what do I want to know so clearly?


    How much can these ��anti-bone watchdogs�� being shackled know? "


    Zhang Qiang, who said Alvin stared with a big smile on his face, said impatiently: "You **** is the idea to catch them alive!


    You want to fight for a serious heritage for the sharp gun, right?


    Isn''t your president the "iron fist"?


    No, there is a Danny Rand, what do you want those old dragons to do? "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his hands and said a little awkwardly: "I''m not just getting the news. Those old dragons actually transferred their consciousness into the human body.


    But their dragons are still alive ...


    The "iron fist" with the keel alone is incomplete, and doesn''t the keel always end up with a day?


    Now there are 30,000 people in Kunlun, even if only half of them are qualified, where do those old dragons have so many bones? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang squintingly and said, "What does it matter to me?


    Is it too much for me to be a principal?


    If you feel too much pressure, give me Kunlun ��s site, and I will find someone to take care of it ... "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head when he heard it and said directly: "Kunlun" is an inalienable part of China''s territory! "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he smiled and said, "We can''t let you help for nothing ...


    Didn''t you want to take the invigorating kid to Kunlun''s place to try your hand?


    I have relics brought by his father from the tomb of Qin Emperor here, which should be of some use to him ...


    Purely in terms of skill, the dad''s father definitely deserves to be ''the best in the world'', and our presidents were all very different at the time.


    When he died at that time, we all felt very sorry!


    He almost broke the Kung Fu ceiling ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang, saying, "What are you doing in the tomb of Qin Emperor?


    what is that? "


    Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "Actually, if you want to say that those ''fairies'' have nothing left, it''s wrong. The ancients actually found something.


    For example, the magical spells of ancient alchemists, as well as the ancient master''s cultivation mind ...


    However, this kind of thing was suppressed by generations of kings, and slowly lost and dissipated, and it became the kung fu now.


    The dad dad broke into Qin Huang''s grave with Qin Chao Lisi''s notes, but he couldn''t find where Qin Huang was buried ...


    But he inadvertently found the stone figurines of General Meng Tian, ??as well as a copy of the cultivation mind ...


    It was just that he was anxious to practice and was infested with heterogeneous energy in the tomb of Qin Huang, and finally lost his consciousness. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "That heart is called" Sorry Mountain ", I don''t know how powerful it is, but it will definitely make you feel better."


    how about it?


    Is this thing okay?


    The magic gun will find someone to try, really can practice, and the effect is good ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, an old fox, after listening to his troubles. He couldn''t be a little distracted when talking to him, otherwise you might lose somehow.


    It seems that I always have the upper hand, but in fact they have already prepared ...


    The more I looked at Zhang Qiang, the more disagreeable Alvin, patted the bar annoyedly, and said, "Then be so.


    You **** will give me that "secret book" now, and listen to your tone, this thing will become a big deal ...


    Also, tell me what happened to the tomb of Qin Emperor!


    You all say that the daddy dad is a good guy ...


    Well, no matter how angry you are, you ca n��t escape his father ��s ��dead way��!


    If the tomb of the Qin Emperor is not the kind of emperor''s tomb I thought, but what is strange ...


    I will personally accompany Qi to take a trip, otherwise he will never be relieved! "


    Zhang Qiang nodded when he heard it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took a drink from the glass, hesitated, and said, "Our experts once found Xu Fu''s tomb on an island in the East China Sea ...


    After digging, I found a stone tablet and 14 bamboo slips ...


    And the stone tablet is engraved with "Qin Huang''s sword, millions of Yin soldiers" ...


    There are also bamboo slips, which record some things you may be interested in ... "


    ������������


    Ask for a ticket, the monthly ticket recommended ticket will do!


    The strong subscription recently requires everyone''s support.


    I am now in the most difficult time, trying to update but seeing no progress is really too boring!


    What supports me now is to give Alvin a happy story!


    Ask for votes, thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1497： Qin Emperors Secret

    Alvin saw Zhang Qiang look at himself with an obscure expression, and he knew that this guy didn''t hold a good fart ...


    What concept of Qin Shihuang in this world is Alvin is unclear, but Qin Shihuang of the last generation was a unified six kingdoms, a fierce man who burned books and Confucianism, the same words, the same car ...


    This big guy doesn''t care about his character, but he has created a brilliant civilization with one hand.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang holding a glass of wine with a silent expression, Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "Hurry and talk to me about what is special about King Qin''s grave.


    According to me, this big brother should not be disturbed ...


    The magic gun will allow the dad to go to the tomb to do this thing! "


    As Alvin thought about it, he said, "''Qin Wang Peijian, Million Yin Soldiers'' ...


    What exactly does that mean?


    If it is just some skeleton soldiers, to be honest, you should not care so much! "


    Zhang Qiang took a sip of whiskey. He hesitated and said, "Xu Fu left the bamboo slip and recorded his trip to the sea to find medicine for King Qin three times ...


    The first time he brought back a black stone plate from the sea.


    At first, Xu Fu thought that the black stone plate was a treasure of surviving souls ...


    But he did not expect that the black stone plate was actually a ��door��, which led to a silent realm of death.


    It was not until Xu Fu returned to Qin to activate the stone plate that they found out what they did ...


    A huge number of huge monsters of undead began to wreak havoc in Qin Kingdom ...


    In order to resist the invasion of the undead, King Qin collected the world''s gold with the help of alchemists, and forged twelve Baizhang gold men to kill the undead. "


    Alvin heard a whistle and said with a smile: "This is the style of the big brother ...


    Anyone who finds trouble will cut it before talking!


    What happened to that black stone plate?


    What are the twelve gold men?


    "Pacific Mech Warrior"? "


    Zhang Qiang was a bit unsuited to Alvin ��s strange ideas. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Brother, can we be a little more serious?


    This is about history ... "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang seeing Alvin apologize, he was satisfied with his savings and said, "Xu Fu thought he was dead ...


    As a result, Qin Huang did not blame him, but encouraged him to go out to search for treasure.


    Xu Fu had no choice but to go to sea twice, this time he brought back a black dragon from overseas ...


    The Qin people are still black, and Xu Fu''s harvest made Qin Huang happy, and he surrendered to the Black Dragon to fight in the Six Kingdoms.


    After the reunification of the six countries, Emperor Qin urged Xu Fu to go to sea three times ...


    Xu Fu is also a **** ...


    After finding nothing for the third time in the sea, he knew he could not meet the requirements of Emperor Qin''s longevity ...


    So this guy made up a story according to the myths he heard from overseas. "


    Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "I am emperor when I live, and I am emperor when I die!"


    Millions of loyal souls, Makino!


    Xu Fu encouraged King Qin to smelt that black stone plate to cast a sword ...


    After deceiving him to die, he will enter the nether world. When King Qin conquers the nether world, he can unearth the sun and conquer the world!


    result����"


    Alvin was enchanted. He reached out to Zhang Qiang for a glass of whiskey and said anxiously, "What''s the result?"


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin, who was curious, and then said a bit weirdly: "Later, when the sword was born in the southern part of a sword-making master Jianlu, Qin Emperor just picked up the sword, and all the soldiers around him died Now ...


    So in the history, Qin Huang was 50 years old, and died on the way to the south ...


    His second son, Hu Hai, buried Qin Emperor in Lishan. At that time, 300,000 Zhongyong who died together were buried in the tomb of Qin Emperor. "


    Alvin said, frowning a little bit uncomfortably, "That''s it?


    So the emperor of such a cow was killed by a alchemist? "


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "It''s not a pit!


    Xu Fu didn''t expect that Qin Huang took the sword and died with 300,000 people!


    He estimated that he wanted to survive Qin Huang''s natural death, and who knew what happened after Qin Huang''s death?


    This guy was traveling on the coast of the East China Sea at that time. When he heard the news, he fled overseas with his family and servants.


    It was finally dug out of the ground by our archaeologist ... "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang, and said, "That''s it?


    How can I sound a little wrong ...


    Qin Huang died like this? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head with a smile, and said, "If there is such a death, where is the story behind?"


    Qin II died, Xiang Yu was arrogant, set fire to Afang Palace and plundered countless treasures ...


    I thought that I would be the king in the first pass, and as a result, an army of undead was killed from the ground ...


    Xiang Yu was invincible, and finally the dead general Wang Jian, who was resurrected on the banks of the Wujiang River, was the first to kill!


    Finally, Qin Huang Qilong and Liu Bang shivering at Dingtao met at the water sun, no one knew what they were talking about ...


    But after that, no one in the tomb of King Qin at the foot of Lishan ever harassed ... "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, who was listening to the myth, he said with a smile: "This is the record we found from our archaeologists who unearthed the tomb of Liuhou Zhangliang.


    Those should be credible, and it even records how Liuhou discussed with Xiao He and Chen Ping to fabricate history.


    And left a message of "Qin Wang Peijian, Million Yin Bing" ... "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and sighed that this is the wonder of the world ...


    Then he looked at Zhang Qiang strangely and said, "How do your experts specialize in this kind of digging graves?"


    Are they studying history? Or is it a special fight? "


    Alvin pretended to hold Zhang Qiang and clenched his fists with a smile, and said with a smile: "Dare to ask your Excellency, which one is face-to-face?


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin in surprise, and said unbelievably: "How do you know this?


    ��Mo Jin Xiaowei��, ��Faqiu Zhonglang�� ��,�� Moving Mountain Taoist ��and�� Unloading Rex ��are all the most secretive schools in China ...


    They never openly admitted their heritage!


    Although you are Chinese, you have not spent a day in China ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said proudly: "Of course they dare not admit their work.


    This **** burial bureaucratic thing, of course, is afraid of retribution!


    And I still have to tell you about Laozi''s affairs?


    I have loved Chinese culture since I was a kid, and I am a good kid who loves reading ...


    Should I still take out these things every day and brag about it? "


    As Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s "admiration" expression, he said uncomfortably: "You don''t believe it, do you?


    Send me a Chinese passport, let me go back and go shopping, I can prove that I am a purebred Chinese! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with embarrassment and said, "This is probably a bit difficult. Our policy is a little rigid in this regard ...


    Although it is a bit controversial recently, I estimate that there is no possibility of change within 10 years!


    Foreign citizens who want to join Chinese nationality must make a significant contribution to scientific research ...


    If I introduce you to a Chinese girl, you marry her, and I will give you a permanent residency. "


    Alvin stared at the sincere Zhang Qiang with his eyes squinted, until after seeing him as uncomfortable, Alvin said a little bit discouraged: "Is it right?


    I''m so **** a great man, how can you be regarded as a **** of plague? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly and said, "Boss, who can stop you where you want to go?


    But if you go to Huaguo or Hell''s Kitchen, we can''t pass our days?


    You are fine now ...


    I really gave you a Chinese passport. Can you throw away the Hell''s Kitchen and settle down?


    You are here to harm this old beauty! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang a little dissatisfiedly and said, "Why not?


    What''s wrong with the headmaster of a private school in Laozi?


    What the **** kitchen do?


    Am I **** a gangster? Have I ever done anything to bully a woman? "


    Zhang Qiang looked annoyed at Alvin who had completely diverged his thoughts. He said helplessly: "China has no principal who dares to let officials of the Ministry of Education streak a dozen streets ...


    There is no headmaster who will get a ��Daquan Daquan�� as secretary ...


    Not to recruit a group of gangsters as security!


    Look at your school security guard ...


    The guy named Domingo, I saw his back tight! "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin who was not convinced, he said funny: "You are not a gangster, but those gangsters rely on you to support the transformation ...


    There is a large group of legendary evil spirits here ...


    What if you leave?


    Dude, can we talk about something real? "


    Alvin glared at the incomprehensible Zhang Qiang, then shook his head and said, "Then according to the experts you are fighting over, is Qin Shihuang still alive?"


    What agreement have you reached with the angry dad?


    Why should he visit Qin Huang''s tomb? "


    Zhang Qiang recalled and said, "For a while, the defense lines around our country were a little tight, and the town at the foot of Lishan has been rumored that the Yin soldiers are crossing the border ...


    At that time, the people were in turmoil, and we couldn''t free ourselves to deal with the problems there!


    The father who just happened to take Lisi''s notes to find us ...


    ��Qin Emperor ��s sword and millions of Yin soldiers�� make us think this is a reminder.


    Our consideration is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the sword of the Qin Emperor, you can calm down the undead in the underground.


    Later, you also saw ...


    Finally, we can only block the entire Lishan when we free our hands! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and hesitated, saying, "We are now in a period of rapid development, and Lishan is a time bomb for us.


    I do n��t object if you want to go, but you must ensure that you get the Qinhuang sword when necessary, and let those souls fall asleep ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang curiously and said, "Don''t you mean using that power at all?"


    Million Yin soldiers, it sounds great! "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and shook his head, saying, "It must be amazing!


    But if the big brother is really alive, and if he wants to be an emperor or something, how will we live? "

 Chapter 1498： 1Underworld Qin Shihuang

    Alvin listened to Zhang Qiang''s concerns, and he smiled and said, "You are all legends ...


    What does it look like under the tomb of Qin Huang?


    I temporarily believe that Xu Fu ��s story you said, he killed Qin Huang to death ...


    But in the chaos of the Qin Dynasty, where did Qin Huang go?


    It''s been so many years, why didn''t Qin Huang send me a text message or something ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened and spread his hands and said, "I don''t know!


    I ��m not the one responsible for this ...


    But I think Qin Huang ��s ��death�� must be related to that black stone plate ...


    Since the thing released the undead monster when it was triggered for the first time, this may mean that the thing is a channel connecting another space.


    Maybe our Qin Emperor, taking his soldiers to fight in another world is not necessarily ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at Zhang Qiang strangely and said, "Where did you say that Xu Fu found that thing?"


    Did he say where he once sailed? "


    Zhang Qiang recalled and said, "I don''t know ...


    However, according to our expert analysis, Xu Fu once went to the Indian Ocean along Southeast Asia, and may even surround Africa into the Atlantic Ocean ...


    I personally prefer Xu Fu to the borders of Europe, because the black dragon he brought back for Qin Emperor for the second time is actually a dragon in European legend ... "


    Alvin smacked his mouth, hesitated, and said, "One of my guys made an appointment with me to go to the Pacific Ocean next month ...


    There are the remains of Atlantis ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin inexplicably and said, "What''s wrong?


    Does this have anything to do with what we are talking about now? "


    Alvin thought about it and said, "I don''t know if I think it''s right?


    Atlantis is the burial place of Poseidon ...


    My friend is going to look for Trident Trident! "


    As Alvin looked at the disgusted Zhang Qiang, he said a little bit uncomfortably: "The old man you just said should be taken seriously ...


    I ��m telling the truth now. My friend has the core part of the Trident ...


    Greek mythology is also true!


    You may not believe that the Titans in Greek mythology were expelled from the earth very early!


    In the future, there will be a purple Titan ugly, and will try to wipe out half of the planet ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin stunned and said, "Are you kidding?


    All come, what do you want to kill half of us?


    How could there be such a person in this world? "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at the serious expression on Alvin''s face, he said in a dim sum: "Are you serious?"


    Alvin thought for a long time, hesitated, and said: "Anyway there must be such a person, I don''t know if he dare to come!


    But the key thing I want to say is not this guy, but Greek mythology ...


    Those "fairies" cut Poseidon under the sea. This is for sure. Do you think the black stone plate that Xu Fu gave to Qin King has any function ... "


    Zhang Qiang frowned at Alvin, whose divergent thinking made him a bit unable to catch up ...


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Qiang said a little uncertainly: "You mean the" Hades "in Greek mythology?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "Otherwise?


    After the sword started, the soul disappeared, but the body was still ...


    If that black stone plate, oh right, the Qin Wang sword is now an entrance, it must be the entrance to the underworld!


    Hades in Greek mythology is the boss of the underworld ...


    That guy lost all his treasures, was it because he was chopped off by the "sen"?


    Our King Qin may have gone to the Underworld to expand the territory! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin hilariously and said: "What you say is what ...


    Anyway, no matter what Pluto or other, the tomb of King Qin is very dangerous!


    My archaeologists are professionals, and from all walks of life, the legends of the Qin king ��s tombs have been circulated from various schools ...


    I would rather Qin Huang go to the underworld and not come back, we really can''t entertain this distinguished guest! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "Anyway, there must be a rage there. I will accompany him to see ...


    We don''t go inside either, and when we reach the place where his dad finally entered, we will retreat!


    This is true if what you just said is true, this is a big guy who can''t afford anyone!


    I don''t think I can''t beat it, but I think it would be a bit of a psychological obstacle to cut him ... "


    Zhang Qiang was extremely confident in Alvin. He poured Alvin a glass of whiskey, then picked up the glass and touched him, saying: "I said it''s true anyway ...


    Recently, the domestic video about the transit of Yin Bing has been hot on the domestic Internet. We have to invest a large-scale movie to guide public opinion ...


    If you really go in ...


    Um, if you ca n��t, you can talk to the big guy. The six countries are too small. We can pay for the boat and send him to the galaxy, let the big guy play in the galaxy ...


    Alvin had a drink with Zhang Qiang, and then suddenly came back ...


    The **** did not want to let himself go to the tomb of Qin Huang, but in the end his words did have another meaning ...


    Obviously, they were plagued by the vision of Lishan, and they just wished someone jumped out to explore the situation.


    This was the case with the dad in the past, but this is actually the case now ...


    Entering Qin Huang''s grave with him is actually helping ...


    Now that I have been doing it for a long time, I have become the one I particularly want to go. The sharp gun will reluctantly cooperate with myself for its grievance ...


    What a **** is this?


    Alvin looked at the smiling Zhang Qiang squinting, said annoyedly: "Can you be a little honest in your mouth?


    How much brain cells are lost when I talk to you?


    Quickly pass me that cheats ... "


    As Alvin pulled out his technology glasses and put them on the bar, he watched Zhang Qiang connect his glasses with his mobile phone and passed a file package ...


    Alvin put on his glasses curiously and glanced at the so-called "Sorry Mountain" cheats ...


    It turns out that the characters in it are indeed Chinese characters, but he can only see a rough shape. Those who say that they can go to ancient times by knowing traditional characters are all liars ...


    With a sly look on Zhang Qiang, Alvin said unpleasantly: "This cheat is profound and unpredictable ...


    After ten years, when the Qi Qigong is completed, I am going to visit Qin Huang''s grave with him ... "


    Zhang Qiang smiled and shook his head, calling another file from the phone and passing it into Alvin''s glasses ...


    Looking at Alvin''s indifferent expression, Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "This is my speaking habit, don''t I not pit you?


    How can I become a villain when I am such a brilliant person?


    This is the content of "Sorry Mountain" translated by our experts, it should not be difficult to understand ... "


    Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang, this guy is the kind of pitman ...


    He did not deceive himself, but he reversed the order of "truth" and made himself wrong.


    In the end, the sharp gun will take advantage ...


    "Dark Star" is like this, he used Kunlun''s things to create an opportunity for him to blackmail him, and finally even felt embarrassed ...


    The same is true of Qin Huang''s tomb ...


    He first tried his best to stop it, and then "helpless" out of the market.


    When he made up his mind to go to see the tomb of Qin Huang, he said the whole thing "unintentionally" ...


    This king **** is really powerful, he is a master who can complete negotiations in adversity ...


    That is, they have a good relationship with Alvin, and the cost of deceiving Alvin is very high, otherwise Alvin may not even know that he is doing a favor for the Sharp Gun Club!


    Looking at the "Sorry Mountain" cheats presented in the glasses, all the words Alvin knew, but after combining them, Alvin could not understand a sentence ...


    Turn back and pass the glasses to the old man who has been sitting on the lounge chair in the bar ...


    Alvin spread his hand to Zhang Qiang and said, "Isn''t this a secret?"


    Zhang Qiang glanced at the bar with a serious expression on his face with glasses. He smiled and shook his head. He said, "It''s not a secret. For ordinary people, this is a way of strengthening body.


    In the same way, someone can become a peerless master if they practice, and if they do, they will match the sandbag twice.


    The Divine Gun Club is starting to design the tenth set of radio gymnastics with part of the "Sorry Mountain".


    There are some things that should benefit the whole people, starting with children is the best! "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin ��s tall man, and then glanced down at his belly. He smiled and said, ��Maybe 30 years later, the Chinese you are seeing are all tall and tall ...��


    Alvin listened, frowning at Zhang Qiang and saying, "What do you think?


    Is it to select better soldiers? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head seriously and said, "Alvin, the world is changing ...


    You ca n��t feel at all in the **** kitchen ...


    The appearance of mutants has slowly changed human ecology.


    You advocate equal treatment of all people, but not all of the powerful mutants and sensitive ordinary people will agree with you.


    Ordinary people see that their abilities cannot be compared with mutants, they will have self-doubt or hatred.


    This is human nature and cannot be corrected!


    Now all I can do is control the domestic mutants, but this is not a long-term solution. "


    Alvin immediately understood that the appearance of "Sorry Mountain" gave the Shengun a choice, that is, to improve the physical quality of the entire nation.


    A mutant student in the school who is the king is beaten up by a child who practices "broadcast gymnastics" all the year round, which will greatly improve the confidence of everyone ...


    In this way, warn the mutants at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also facilitate the promotion of equality between the two sides.


    Because at that time, the ordinary group with the largest number of the two sides did have almost the same strength.


    By that time, who else despised whom? Who rejects who?


    The benefit of overall improvement is that it will not disrupt social order ...


    A mutant person with ordinary strength might dare to grab a cash truck.


    But in the future when this kind of mutant person commits a crime, the driver of the money transporter may be a good player in "Broadcast Gymnastics 10 Days" ...


    Some people may think that they have a lot of energy and want to eat a king''s meal, so the restaurant owner can break the wrist with you to the police to work ...


    Zhang Qiang''s so-called "part of regret mountain" is very learned, and all releases will definitely cause trouble, after all, bad guys also have martial arts wizards ...


    Putting out the most basic part and letting everyone make progress together can last forever.

 Chapter 1499： Confidence and cultural invasion

    Alvin couldn''t say how he felt about the sharpshooter ...


    This group of people is taking the right path ...


    Although they are also trying their best to control the billions of Chinese people, but the means of doing things are bright and upright ...


    This is much higher than Alvin''s sending himself into the cell to influence those mutants and humans!


    Of course, Alvin ��s approach is an immediate type ...


    He sent himself to the cell, and the establishment of the mutant artificial society greatly eased the opposition between the two parties.


    With the iron fist of Commissioner George and the "justice" unique to old Captain Judge, New York will be so calm, but it is only limited to New York ...


    The action of the Sharp Gun Club may take 20 or even 30 years to really see results.


    But this is the method of long-term peace and stability, and it will benefit from lifelong formation ...


    The magic gun will think of it, and it is really not a rush to do things with quick success ...


    This is much better than those Western politicians who have "voted" votes.


    He has to deal with the attacks of political enemies, and it takes all his energy to manage the federal government. Where is there time to consider these?


    The 20-year plan and the 30-year plan concerning people''s livelihood do not exist in the West!


    With a thumbs up to Zhang Qiang, Alvin glanced at the fascinated old man and smiled and said to Zhang Qiang: "Still you are great ...


    I thought you started preparing for the interstellar war on earth ... "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and said, "War preparations will never stop. When we recover Kunlun this time, it''s time for us to start our full march into the universe ...


    We have already come into contact with alien civilization ...


    Maybe I told you that the solar system is safe, but what about the outside of the solar system?


    When we begin to be dissatisfied with the solar system, it is time for us to take the initiative to make contact with the outside world.


    And our experience tells us that this contact is usually accompanied by war ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Of course, this must be a long time ago ...


    Improving the quality of the people will also enable our future generations to have enough confidence when facing the aliens outside ...


    Not all places are Hell''s kitchens. Ordinary people now see Sol and call him "Raytheon". What do you guys call him? "


    Alvin listened and looked at the ghost wolf at the door of the restaurant. He smiled and called ...


    The ghost wolf Sol rolled over his eyes and rubbed Alvin''s body twice, then glared at Zhang Qiang who wanted to touch himself with warning eyes ...


    Alvin watched the ghost wolf Sol demonstratively yell at Zhang Qiang and returned to the door. He looked at the envious Zhang Qiang and smiled and said: "The people here generally use the name ''Odinson'' to call that Big fool, the children in the school generally call him a ''coach''.


    No one here calls him "Raytheon", if he is called Sol he will be angry ... "


    Zhang Qiang spread his hand and said, "You see this is" relieved ". The people here live unscrupulously and are full of confidence.


    But other places are different ...


    That Harvey just sent a message to several Nordic countries, and they are about to break their heads for Odin''s retreat ...


    I don''t want this ...


    I hope everyone has the courage and confidence to face the aliens.


    Odin and Sol are of course different, but Asgard also has ordinary people ...


    I hope they are still ��ordinary people�� on the earth ...


    Although I may not see that day, I hope that what I do will make the day come soon. "


    Alvin understands Zhang Qiang''s meaning. The disparity in strength among individuals can easily cause "hatred" and "adoration" ...


    This is the same reason as the problem of mutant people!


    If in the future Asgard and dwarves, or other aliens come to earth ...


    Although there is force to keep them restrained, they will inevitably have a downside mentality.


    Relying on the strength of some people to suppress those aliens and mutants cannot completely reverse the mentality of those people.


    I do n��t violate your rules, it does n��t mean I want to look up to all of you!


    Just like sweaty BMW living in a donkey shed, although I live the same as you eat, it does not mean that I am the same as you ...


    If those donkeys start to grow taller and faster, and make the sweaty BMWs indulge, wouldn''t this mule?


    Alvin understood Zhang Qiang''s meaning and supported him to do so ...


    From official propaganda to people ��s self-confidence, so that everyone can treat those mutants and aliens equally, this is the most correct way.


    Relying on power to maintain order and confidence is actually false, only when everyone has the ability, that confidence is true ...


    Alvin is very clear that the morale of Hell''s Kitchen comes from the ecology here and cannot be popularized as a typical ...


    Hua Guo does not have a gun shop or dare to have a gun shop, so Zhang Qiang ��s ��broadcast gymnastics�� is the best way ...


    After smashing his mouth, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile: "You are so sloppy, are you not afraid of me passing this�� regret mountain ''? ��


    Zhang Qiangwei waved his hand and said with a smile: "You do it yourself, I don''t think any foreigner can work hard to study this.


    That Danny Rand is already talented, but not just that?


    In pure fighting, I can fight him for dozens of rounds, maybe one can beat him three!


    This group of foreigners will not even try to popularize it, they do not have the ability to organize!


    Even if someone else becomes a problem, it is also a trouble abroad!


    Didn''t I say that, this kind of thing does not have a very high talent, patience, and perseverance, most people simply can''t do it, and it is very difficult to get started ...


    We redesigned it not to guard anyone, but to take care of everyone.


    Is ��radio gymnastics�� a secret? "


    Alvin nodded in awe, Zhang Qiang''s meaning was actually very clear ...


    "Sorry Mountain", if you think about it for yourself, it''s okay, don''t spread it widely, because in case of trouble.


    But the "Broadcast Gymnastics" is something that outsiders can learn if the outsiders can learn ...


    They have obviously begun to stand higher and look at the future of the earth ...


    The interests must be contested, but beyond that, if they can lay a solid foundation for the earth, they will not object!


    This is where the magic gun will be the most powerful ...


    It is impossible for the whole world to speak Chinese and follow the same system, but when the effects of "broadcast gymnastics" begin to show ...


    When countries ca n��t help but start to follow suit, that ��s another story ...


    What is the content of "Sorry Mountain"? Alvin, a pure-bred Chinese, cannot understand ...


    With the ability of the sharpshooter club, the "broadcast gymnastics" is culturally imprinted, and that is no problem at all.


    Anything with cultural heritage is exclusive, like something like calligraphy. If you do n��t understand Chinese characters, you can practice to the point of death.


    If you really want to have an effect, then learn it seriously!


    This is more effective than any cultural invasion ...


    Alvin arched his hand at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile: "I will open a Chinese language course at the school and we will also be a bilingual school in the future.


    You are indeed ambitious, but I like your enterprising spirit!


    We always talk about the sea of ??stars and the sea of ??stars. In fact, I was bragging until I got the "Dark Star" ...


    How easy it is to walk into the universe, you can''t do it now if you want to complete a supply of Nieder Neil by yourself.


    But I now feel confident enough, because you have long-term plans ...


    It''s really great to play steadily! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin ��s smile, he hesitated and said, ��Actually, your presence disrupts our steps, or the steps of the whole world ...


    In the past, who could believe that our troops have entered aliens?


    There is actually some controversy inside the Divine Gun Club ...


    It''s about whether our future center of gravity is to invest in alien battlefields or within ourselves.


    Too fast development can actually cause unstable foundations ...


    Our spaceship crew training can no longer keep up with the speed of the spaceship forming!


    And our alien lifeline is actually in your hands ...


    As long as you have a problem, not only are our tens of thousands of elites in Hell and Nieder Neil finished ...


    And the "anti-gravity coating" we selected for the world aerospace industry is also over!


    All of us are betting, and we have made great bets!


    Because of your appearance, it is an indisputable fact to accelerate the planet''s spaceflight.


    And many people trust you, not only your strength, but also your character!


    Are there still people with official backgrounds coming to you, or the trouble of finding Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Dude, you are now a super�� no need to protect animals ��!


    At the beginning, I advised you not to hit Qinhuang ��s tomb, nor did I completely induce you ...


    It would be better if you did not take the risk! "


    Alvin squinted at Zhang Qiang, who was also intoxicating himself, and said with a smile: "Kunlun''s old dragon is also dangerous ...


    For the safety of my key person, I ��ll be honest at home ... "


    Zhang Qiang quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t, those old lizards are nothing to you.


    At that time, the boss of our sharpshooter will personally cooperate with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if you only catch a live one, you will be successful.


    Do n��t you want a Chinese passport? I ��ll print a copy for you ...


    And our president is a first-class super beauty ... "


    Alvin raised his **** to Zhang Qiang and said uncomfortably: "Can you **** have a little face?"


    How dare you even take out your president?


    A hundred-year-old girl would still digest it with a sharp gun ... "


    As Alvin glanced at the door of the restaurant, he glared at Zhang Qiang and said aloud, "Don''t tell me about the beautiful president in the future ...


    Can she compare with my girl?


    Besides, is Lao Tzu the kind of strange person?


    You''ll get off quickly, annoying when you see you! "

 Chapter 1500： 1 contest!

    Waving at Fox and Pepper who walked into the restaurant ...


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang in front of him and said, "When did Lin Shaoqing''s actions begin?


    I am waiting for your notice! "


    Zhang Qiang turned back and greeted the two ladies with ease, then looked at Alvin and said: "Within a week, if the anti-gravity coating can be accelerated a bit, I estimate it can be a little ahead of time.


    I suggest you book your flight now ...


    After arriving in Huaguo, we will arrange a plane to take you to Ding''an County, Tibet.


    There used to be Lin Shaoqing''s parents as a place to work for Tibetan cadres.


    It is also the closest place to Kunlun in our country. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with contempt and said, "Book a flight?


    Who do you despise?


    Laozi''s air and space carrier still stopped at the pier without moving ...


    The magic gun will pay for me to supply everything for the shells ...


    Laozi opened the sky carrier and opened his eyes to the gang of dragons. "


    As Alvin glanced at Fox, whose expression was not very good, he smiled and said, "Of course, this time I went back to my hometown. I will take my family to see ..."


    Fox just threw a kiss at Alvin with satisfaction, and then pulled Pepper upstairs with the big bag of small bags.


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "Brother, is it inappropriate for you to engage in such a big scene?


    You do n��t need to stay in China too long, right?


    We ��re not going to play, it ��s a bit of an exaggeration to bring your wife and children ... "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "What shall I do?


    If I am too busy to take care of my family, what am I trying to do?


    How long am I back here? "


    As Alvin looked at the reluctant Zhang Qiang, he said a little uncomfortably: "Lao Tzu flew over to help you cut the dragon at your own expense. What is your reluctant face?"


    Zhang Qiang shook his head after hearing the annoyance and said, "You are flying into the territory of China with the sky and sky aircraft carrier flying with great fanfare. My life can''t pass?"


    We and Huafang are two different systems ...


    Without a letter from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the aircraft carrier will be beaten as soon as it approaches China.


    Where can I find you an invitation letter from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said helplessly: "Why do you think those old dragons should seize the time to escape?


    Ever since Lin Shaoqing''s plan was finalized, a Chinese-style "Han" spaceship "Liaodong" has been cruising around Kunlun.


    Those old dragons may not care about a spaceship, but the military''s response still put a lot of pressure on those old dragons.


    Seriously, I''m also annoyed by the brainless military.


    We just informed that the demon turmoil in the Tibetan area in the past few decades may be related to Kunlun, and they began to prepare for war.


    You are a foreigner driving past the sky carrier, those guys will fry ...


    The leader of the army is different from me. They are all stones in the pit ...


    They are unreasonable! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a **** expression. He said incredulously, "Your spear club''s face is so worthless in China?


    I''m going to help ... "


    Zhang Qiang reluctantly shook his head and said: "Why do you think I want to give up the position commanded by Nieder Neil?


    That''s a great cause of war!


    The responsibility of the Sharp Gun Club is to deal with the situation of ��outside the routine��. If the battle is really needed, the military will always be!


    We are different from S.H.I.E.L.D., they always call themselves "leaders", and we are only "servants"!


    The Chinese soldiers never intervened in external wars, but their combat readiness was never relaxed ...


    From the time the **** battlefield opened, Hua Guo has called for two batches of reserve ...


    Hell battlefield is dominated by sharp gun, but Nieder Neil is dominated by the military!


    It was a group of wolf cubs who were screaming, and now they saw that everyone wanted to stay away!


    You drove the spacecraft carrier over, and in the eyes of the gang of brains you are provoking ... "


    As Zhang Qiang arched his hand at Alvin, he said helplessly: "Brother, you don''t want to mess up ...


    No, I will pay for my family''s first-class cabin and get off the plane to entertain you.


    Do n��t those kids have to go to class?


    I will match you with the best bilingual teachers and let them learn while playing ... "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and looked at Zhang Qiang with a helpless face. He suddenly smiled and said, "I will call Kevin Mitnick to warm up the air carrier ..."


    Damn, I''m a little excited to hear what you say ...


    It doesn''t matter if China does not give me face, India must give me face!


    I will go there to find all the people, and practice with the wolves in your mouth ...


    Lin Shaoqing stole the spacecraft, and America did not react. It was not normal. I drove the air carrier to everyone to come and play together ...


    Maybe those old dragons were scared and surrendered?


    It is certainly not realistic to attack Kunlun by force. Let ��s call it "strike the heart first" and peaceful reunification ...


    As soon as Lin Shaoqing''s affairs were over, I cut the old dragon in the morning, and you can issue ID cards to Kunlun''s doormen in the afternoon ... "


    As Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s incredible face, he smiled and said, "There are still things to be done by the teacher. It is best to ask them if they have any intention to work in the **** kitchen.


    This is talent ...


    With an annual salary of 100,000 yuan, I have to eat and live, and I will give it even when I get married!


    Hey, do n��t be stunned. I ��m not kidding. Without the cooperation of the American military, it is unrealistic that Lin Shaoqing wants to take the spacecraft out of New York.


    I have acquaintances at the Air Force Base in Pennsylvania, United States. Then I will pull a trump card to practice with the wolves in your mouth ...


    There are dozens of Kun-style fighters in the Avengers base ...


    Do you say they can do it? Do n��t lose your crying nose ... "


    Faced with Alvin''s provocation, Zhang Qiang slammed the bar and said aloud: "Why, why not?


    It ��s a mule, it ��s a horse, it ��s a walk ... ��


    When Zhang Qiang touched the phone, he dialed out ...


    At this point, he could not show any weakness at all!


    In case if today''s words are spread, Zhang Qiang''s weakness will be hated by the military.


    And just like Alvin said, the acting is about to perform a full set, otherwise in case the old dragon is a bit suspicious, there may be other changes.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Qiang believes that Alvin is not malicious ...


    The top power of China is in the Sharp Gun Club, and those ordinary elites have really not fought in years!


    Competing with the world''s most advanced and practical combat experience against the rich air force is indeed not a bad thing ...


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang to change the way he was doing just now. He yelled a few words on the phone and said, "Dare you dare? Why not?"


    Lao Tzu''s big talk was blown out, if you dare not, just call yourself to talk soft words! "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Qiang turned his head to look at Alvin, raised his mobile phone at him, and then said with a smile: "This is the ''invitation code'', remember to let your person do it in the identification system of the aircraft carrier Good mark.


    The military personnel agreed, but the rules can''t be broken. Without this thing, you will be beaten down once you pass the air defense identification area ... "


    Alvin took a look at Zhang Qiang''s cell phone, then forwarded it to Kevin Mitnick, and then called the administrator fat man to inform him to warm up the air carrier ...


    Plug the phone into Zhang Qiang, and Alvin waved his hand and said, "Get out of here, and let me implement the teacher''s affairs.


    How can it be better than usual to take classes in an aircraft carrier? "


    Zhang Qiang is the kind of hairless bastard, he will not send the excellent domestic teachers to Alvin''s mouth ...


    He looked at Alvin''s smug face, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "The teachers are all ready ...


    Lin Haike is a talented student in aerodynamics at the University of Science and Technology ...


    Wu Lie''s Tiger Army Chen Jun and Wolf Army Deng Xian are the top talents of 985 ...


    Deng Xian is still the No. 1 champion of science in Shandong, and it is more than enough to teach you a few children ...


    Anyway, take them, and do n��t trouble our domestic teachers! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang funny and said, "What about Wu Lie?


    He was a waste of firewood with the team together? "


    Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile, and said, "Wu Lie is a special admissions student in the National Defense University. If you don''t mind, he can order something ..."


    Alvin listened with contempt and waved his hand, saying, "That''s waste wood ...


    The beast army actually went to the back door as a special sports enrollment?


    Why is he so embarrassed, how is his father so embarrassed?


    Can the Beast Army participate in the Olympics? "


    Zhang Qiang smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Wang Zicheng ~


    With a good education, the salary should be several levels higher ...


    If you let Wu Lie take the exam, he can''t pass the exam!


    This kid, like his old man, has more muscles than his brain ... "


    Zhang Qiang waved at Alvin and said, "I''m going first. I still have some things to arrange.


    When your aircraft carrier starts, remember to open the door and let Chen Jun and Deng Xian come over. I will greet them in advance. UU reading


    These guys still have some tasks in Kunlun ... "


    Alvin liked the city gas that Zhang Qiang showed just now. He smiled and waved his hand. He said: "You can do it, three days later, the aircraft carrier will take off and drill ...


    As long as Lin Shaoqing set off, we would chase after his ass!


    Do you really want me to give you a ride?


    Are you a gangster of a sharpshooter who still wants to take the civil aviation? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his hand without looking back, and said, "I still find a way for myself, anyway, I can reimburse.


    Take your aircraft carrier to fly back, I can''t tell in front of those military heads!


    From this moment on, you are our imaginary enemy ... "


    Alvin nodded funnyly, then he glanced at Fox, who had come downstairs, and said, "Beauty, are you ready to go with me to the distant China?"

 Chapter 1501： Aircraft carrier take off

    The Port of Manhattan in New York has always been busy ...


    Not only because it is a harbour with huge throughput, an air carrier is stationed here, making the Port of Manhattan a famous attraction.


    People basically understand the origin of this big ship ...


    It is a super weapon designed and manufactured by the Hydra Aegis Bureau, ready to control the world ...


    But their abacus was broken by a press conference, and the famous big brother in New York even robbed a ship.


    Then all the people in the United States witnessed this aircraft carrier carrying President Ellis in a terrifying monster war in Chicago ...


    It was after that battle that President Ellis completely conquered all voters and made himself almost re-elected ...


    Afterwards, this aircraft carrier also cruised over Sokowea in Europe. It destroyed the last position of the vampire and wiped out the Hydra ��s largest armed force.


    New Yorkers affectionately call this aircraft carrier "Peace" to express their respect to its owner ...


    There are still many widely spread pieces about why this aircraft carrier is parked here.


    For example: Occasionally, when the Manhattan Tomahawk has an opinion on Director George, he will ask the respected Director George to arrange for someone to wax it ...


    Every time a New York police organizes personnel to work on board, there will always be various passages ...


    For example: Mr. Tomahawk is not satisfied with the traffic in New York ...


    Mr. Tomahawk was fined for speeding ...


    When Mr. Tomahawk was dating, he was distracted by a few unidentified policemen ...


    Anyway, the idle New Yorkers will always lead Alvin''s "gossip" as a chat after dinner under the leadership of "hearted people" ...


    Then Donald Depp, the unlucky ghost, will start to examine whether he is going to invest a little more in New York City''s municipalities based on those "gossip".


    After he decides, the man will announce to everyone at the press conference, "No one knows Alvin better than me, and I know what to do!"


    So that more and more bizarre paragraphs began to spread ...


    What is Alvin dissatisfied with the bar pricing ...


    Alvin feels incredible that street graffiti is not allowed ...


    Alvin agrees that all women can work without bras ...


    All kinds of bizarre demands always began to prevail in New York under the name of Alvin ...


    Understand that everyone knows what is going on, and understand that people are willing to use this influence to carry out their own claims.


    Anyway, regardless of the final success or failure, the bad luck is Donald Depp ...


    The broken things the Facebook mayor did in Harlem actually did not step down in the end, which made many political enemies who were eyeing him eye-catching.


    Raymond Leddington once had a classic interpretation of this guy''s experience ...


    Ordinary people generally have no confidence in politicians. They prefer a comedian to be their mayor, rather than politicians who shout for the country and the people to manipulate themselves.


    At least people can easily distinguish whether the "comedian" is "truth" or "fart" ...


    Donald Depp came to the port today as a special guest to tailor for a large company ...


    Looking at Shangying, who was chatting with wine glasses and dresses around, Donald Depp looked at his daughter Ika with her catfish mouth flat, and said unhappyly: "Why should I come to this reception on the construction site?


    I didn''t even take pictures here!


    The RAND Group actually only arranged for a vice president to receive me, which is disrespectful to me.


    You know my approval rate is now 73% ... "


    Ika listened helplessly and dragged Donald Depp aside, saying, "Daddy, all you need is funds ...


    RAND Group''s Colin has been sponsoring a youth transformation fund, you have to win her and let her stand on your side! "


    Donald Depp listened helplessly and flattened his mouth, then touched the phone and stuffed it into Ika''s hand, and said, "Okay, let me go and shake the hand with that woman, and then go and buy one of those little ruffian ''S painting ...


    We left as soon as we were done, and the environment here was terrible!


    That Colin actually opened the reception here ...


    Did n��t she find that there is no beautiful lady or lady here except you?


    Oh, remember to make me look handsome, and then we will leave immediately! "


    Ika looked annoyed at her father, she nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, okay ...


    But I want to remind you that the RAND Group is one of the few groups in New York that is not liked by Secretary George.


    They belong to the unlucky eggs with no money and no place to invest ...


    This Colin is a smart person. She knows that her appeal is limited, so she put the reception here.


    Sometimes low-key and pragmatic charity is more impressive! "


    Donald Depp smiled indifferently and said, "But I heard that the RAND Group has a bad relationship with Hell''s Kitchen ..."


    Ika waved to Colin who came not far away, and then leaned over to his father and whispered: "So they need support from the upper ...


    The RAND Group has a lot of cash. If you can convince them to invest in the right place, the gains will be huge ... "


    Donald Depp nodded solemnly after staring at the eyes, then turned around and took Colin''s hand and said seriously: "No one knows how to do charity better than me. Miss, we should have a good chat ..."


    When Donald Depuhu said something, there was a huge roar in the sky ...


    A wing of 11 F-35 fighters began to hover over the port ...


    Donald Depp ran a few steps outward nervously, and then reacted that he should not be able to reach the level of being troubled by the fighter ...


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and ask George ..."


    When Donald Depp yelled at his daughter, an F-35 pressed down on the nose and started diving ...


    In the crowd''s screams, he skimmed over the reception, then opened the speed brake and rushed to the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    The sound of "Boom ~" exploded ...


    F-35 accurately caught the blocking line on the deck ...


    Several Avengers pilots came to the aircraft carrier ground, they drove the F-35 into its berth in a small car ...


    Alvin took a family in the ground command room of the air carrier. The large and small bags of luggage showed that they had just arrived here ...


    Alvin watched the first F-35 land, and he picked up the communicator and yelled, "Great job" big bird ", thank you for your help!"


    F-35 pilot "Big Bird" Bird opened the cockpit and waved at the position of the tower, saying: "Hello Alvin," Big Bird "came to report ..."


    "Big Bird" Bird is the colonel commander of Pennsylvania Air Force Base ...


    He once fought alongside Alvin on the Hudson River during the New York War with Vampires.


    Later in the Harlem District incident, the news of Washington''s preparations for bombing was passed out for the first time.


    The first battle lifted "Big Bird" Bird from major to lieutenant colonel, and the second time he became a colonel commander.


    This time he was instructed to lead an F-35 wing and follow Mr. Tomahawk of Manhattan to carry out the mission.


    Bird doesn''t know what his mission is, but he trusts Alvin and even more trusts his president.


    If it was not the boss who kept him last time, Bird had already gone to the military court!


    Alvin smiled as the F-35 in the sky landed on the aircraft carrier one by one ...


    He hugged Fox''s slim waist and smiled and said, "Look, this is the influence of the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    This is called a cloud-piercing arrow. "


    Fox smiled and helped Kneeling, who was kneeling on the podium and looking out of the window, then faced Alvin and said, "You have to call President Ellis to thank him ...


    These F-35s are naval, and President Ellis has spent a lot of effort this time! "


    Alvin glanced at Fox in surprise. He smiled and said, "Can you see it?"


    I thought it would be great for a girl to know the car logo, but I didn''t expect you to be able to distinguish the F-35 model.


    I look at it all the same thing anyway ... "


    As Alvin looked at the smiling Fox, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll call the guy Ellis, he knows what''s going on ...


    The American military would not like to compete with China''s new air force ...


    I guess those F-35s carry detectors ...


    In fact, Ellis thanked me. I gave him a chance to intervene in the military.


    This guy has only one poor marine to use, which is too bad! "


    Fox nodded while covering his mouth with a smile, and said, "Whatever you want, but how do you plan your trip, we can''t always float in the sky ..."


    Alvin listened proudly and said: "Kunlun''s business is done, we drive all the way from Tibet in China ...


    Qinghai-Gansu-Shaanxi ...


    There are beautiful scenery you never expected, white snow mountains, desolate deserts, mirror-like salt lakes, colorful Danxia landforms ... "


    "We should ride a camel, it must be so cool ..."


    Nick came together and said, "The heroes usually ride with camels on their camels. We should go to the place called" Longmen Inn "...


    People there are said to be able to eat people ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick like **** and said, "You know China from the movie?


    Do you still think Chinese people will work hard? "


    Nick glanced at Alvin carefully, hesitating, and said: "There must be exceptions, but there must be many heroes on the rivers and lakes ..."


    Speaking of Nick, he looked at the breath of a few temporary tutors standing at a short distance. Get out of China! "


    Jessica heard Nick slandering, and she came over and squeezed his neck, laughing and scolding: "You are not much better, are you not running now?"


    Nick grabbed Jessica''s arm with both hands and shouted angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, what am I going to run?"


    Who can let me run in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    A little fat man, Kevin Mitnick, dressed in a uniform of an admiral, sneered and said with a sneer, while controlling the aircraft carrier through the computer: "Jason Byr ...


    You made Pietro violate more than 30 school rules, and by the way the first date of Born and Dylan was disturbed ...


    Now not only is Berne looking for your trouble, but Pietro''s sister Wanda is looking for you ...


    I think it''s appropriate for you to run to Huaguo ...


    Believe me, Byrne is still a good talker, but that Wanda is not easy to deal with ... "

 Chapter 1502： set sail

    Alvin waited until the F-35s that had been supporting the scene all stopped in the berth ...


    Then carefully supported the "Pirate King" Miss Ginny, stood on the podium and shouted, "Anchor ~ sailing ~"


    The real captain plus pilot Kevin Dominic used the big horn to play the sound of the whistle of the Titanic when he sailed the boat for fun, regardless of Geely or unlucky ...


    Then, in the dissatisfaction of Jessica, she squeezed her eyes at her little princess, which was enough to satisfy the captain''s dream of "Pirate Princess" ...


    Alvin felt that the aircraft carrier began to take off slowly, and he uncomfortably reported Little Ginny from the tower''s podium ...


    Beating twice on the excited girl''s butt, Alvin said with a smile: "Now it''s your class time ...


    I can warn you that when we come back from Huaguo, your final exam will start.


    If you fail, you can only stay in the restaurant janitor on spring break ... "


    Little Ginny listened to Alvin with her mouth covered in horror, and said, "Is it like Grandpa Cheng and Sam?"


    Alvin nodded and said seriously: "Yes, we will still be out of the family like now, you can only leave the janitor alone ..."


    Ginny covered her face and said sadly: "Dad, you are the principal, can you let the end of the semester wait until we finish playing?


    Mindy must not be able to pass, she is too pitiful ... "


    Alvin looked funny and looked at Little Ginny, who was overwhelmed and caring about Mindy. He smiled and pushed the little girl to some high-level students of the Beast Army ...


    Looking at the helpless beast army, Alvin said with a smile: "This is the test for you ...


    They are all hard-earned heroes, do n��t be stumped by the elementary school exams.


    If the effect is not good, I will find a sharp gun to complain ...


    Anyway, Zhang Qiang agreed, you can do it yourself! "


    As Alvin looked at the unwilling Wolf Army Deng Xian, he smiled and said, "Don''t think I''m kidding ...


    Do you know who this little girl named Mingdi is?


    He is at the headquarters of Kama Taj in the Himalayas ...


    If you are perfunctory, I will let him ride a motorcycle, slogan you are a fool, and drive all the way to your Wolf Army headquarters ... "


    The Wolf Army Deng Xian hadn''t taken it seriously, and Mindy jumped up excitedly and shouted, "Really?


    My dad is coming? "


    Alvin nodded his head for granted, and said with a smile: "Of course, they are so close, can he not come to see you?"


    Alvin glanced at Nick with a serious expression, and he smiled and said to Mindy: "Remember to say Nick''s" good words "to your father ...


    His temper is bad, don''t let him burn our Nick! "


    Nick took Mindy''s hand in horror and whispered, "You have bugs in your schoolbag. I''ll clean it up for you.


    Don''t you particularly like the dagger made by demonic teeth ...


    There is a new set in my room ... "


    Alvin looked at the leader of the four-man squad of the Beast Army, which is Chen Jun of the Tiger Army. He took the Wolf Army Deng Xian and introduced the name of Daddy Mingdi with a serious expression ...


    After listening to the Wolf Army Deng Xian, he looked at Mindi, who was complacent with Nick, and then nodded solemnly to the boss ...


    It is intolerable to be "insulted" by a guy who could not be beaten on a motorcycle for thousands of kilometers.


    Is n��t that just the final exam for a few children?


    Let''s send a message to our alma mater. Others don''t have enough test papers, even if it''s a waste of firewood, let him see the question and start instinctively ...


    The easiest thing here is the "waste wood" Wu Lie.


    He looked at his companion with pride, and began to drag a few children to the corner, wanting to see their extent ...


    Touching the breath around her, Wu Lie said with a smile: "You mean a little crouching tiger, hiding dragon ...


    Why are you still so bad?


    I do n��t have much effort yet, so you yell ��Aoao��, your kung fu does n��t work ... ��


    Wu Lie glared in pride, he gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s learn, what is bear energy?"


    With pure fists, Lao Tzu beats you three!


    You are waiting, I have already started to learn about the "Sorry Mountain Recipe", and I will be able to teach you to be a man again in at least half a month. "


    Wu Lie didn''t pay attention to the arrogance ...


    If you win, you win. If you are a child, you will be bullied.


    It''s true that pure fists can''t beat it, but if you have a bear-shaped spirit pattern, don''t you use it? Isn''t that a fool?


    "Revenge" is also too fair to talk about fairness!


    Looking sideways at the shoulder''s unpleasant breath, Wu Lie sneered and said, "I''m afraid of you?


    You do n��t even have any pocket money, and you ��re so kind to teach me to be a man? "


    As Wu Lie looked at Jessica, who had a bad look, he laughed "hey" twice, arched her hand at Jessica, and said, "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to you ...


    You can''t be rich in such a **** ...


    This is what my old lady said, this kind of person will get worse if they have money! "


    Alvin watched Wu Lie stir up the atmosphere, and he glanced at Alita who had been standing aside ...


    Wu Lie satiated satiricly, clapping his hands, and Alvin said with a smile: "You also bully people with the spirit of your beast army ...


    How about this����"


    As Alvin hugged Fox''s slim waist, he pointed to Jessica and Alita, and said to Wu Lie with a smile: "Break your wrist ...


    You can win any of them, and when you meet you in the future, you will be called Big Brother. I will also get a ��Nephine film�� on your combat uniform ...


    If you lose, remember to call your brother when you get angry, and take a pier to wash the deck of the aircraft carrier ...


    This is a big discount. Normally, it ��s your brother who is the best! "


    Wu Lie glanced at Alita, who had always seemed a little silent, then glanced at Jessica, who was smiling, and he rubbed his hands a little embarrassedly and said, "That''s embarrassing ...


    Brother, this film is still the kind of sticking a hammer on the moon? "


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie with a smile, and said with a smile: "Better than that, at least you can make your" giant combat uniform "more than twice as powerful ...


    "Monster combat uniform" you should have tried the protection level on the upper body, but this is something that I specially found to save everyone''s life.


    If you win, I can make it more than twice as tough ... "


    Wu Lie listened to the excitement and turned around twice, then looked at Alvin and said carefully: "I don''t want this film, are you helping me get the hammer?


    My father always thinks that the power hammer is not strong enough, I think ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, as long as you win, you can say anything!


    Quickly choose, I have to greet the pilots ...


    You can quickly clean the deck ... "


    Wu Lie listened to clap his palm, smiled and pointed at Alita, said with a smile: "I''m sorry sister ...


    I knew that my sister-in-law was so powerful that I could only wrong you!


    I promise I will be lighter ... "


    Wu Lie''s nonsense did not make Alita angry, but let Nick blow up first ...


    "Raise ...


    You waste wood that went to the university through the back door, but still want to win our Alita?


    I want to raise ...


    If you win, we will wash the deck every day and we will call you "Boss" when we see you!


    If you lose, the few of you will be responsible for brushing the dishes everyone eats every day ...


    In the future, not only will I be called "Big Brother", I will also be called "Brother" when I see ... "


    As Nick looked at Wu Lie, who squinted at himself, shouted loudly, "Why not?


    Your buddies don''t seem to be optimistic about you, are you really a waste wood?


    Look at your buddies, they are worried that you will lose your wrist to a girl ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick with a smile on his face, and desperately put some temporary teachers into the bag.


    He also does not remind this little **** to offend the authentic Hua Guo teacher, the consequences are really serious ...


    If you let them spend their time washing dishes, they will be able to give you a few test papers to warm up while taking advantage of their dishes ...


    Alita, a nuclear-powered girl, has been with Nick for a long time ...


    Looking at Wu Lie''s hesitant expression, Alita said to Nick with her mouth covered and smiling: "Don''t do this ...


    Wu Lie is a good person, just let him admit defeat and brush the deck once ... "


    Nick also wants to excite Wu Lie and a few temporary teachers ...


    Tiger Army Chen Jun stepped forward and said, "Bet ...


    But if you lose, you will have 1 hour more class time each day! "


    Nick listened with pride and stepped forward with Chen Jun to conclude an agreement. Then he smiled with pride and said, "Deal!


    Although I want to reduce the class time by 1 hour, but since you have done the dishes, forget it ...


    I believe you are the best at washing dishes! "


    Alvin covered his face and couldn''t bear to watch Nick **** offend his temporary teacher to death ...


    Leaning on Fox''s head, Alvin said with a wry smile, "What do you think this kid is trying to do?"


    Fox turned to look at Alvin, she said with a smile: "The picture is lively!


    By the way, fight for welfare for your little partner!


    Although he didn''t think about some things clearly, he always grew up one day! "


    Alvin watched Little Ginny, Mindy, Little Harry and Richard have jumped up excitedly ...


    He nodded ridiculously, kissed on Fox''s forehead, and said, "Yes, they will always grow up one day ..."


    As Alvin spoke, Kevin Mitnick controlled a metal platform from the ground ...


    Walking to the metal table, Kevin Mitnick took a very high-end electronic watch from his wrist and put it on it ...


    Then the little fat man in the admiral''s uniform raised his eyebrows at Deng Xian, a wolf army who also wore watches.


    Because we are a group! "


    Wu Lie walked easily in front of the metal platform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled at the Wolf Army Deng Xian and said, "I bet with them ..."


    As Wu Lie squinted at Nick, he sneered and said, "Do you think you can scare me? Think beautiful!


    Wait to brush the deck! "


    Little Ginny pushed Alita forward, attentively helping Alita roll up her sleeves, and then cheered at her: "Alita, beat him, beat him ..."


    Alita smiled, bent over, and touched Ginny with her forehead, then smiled and straightened her body to rest her right elbow on the metal table ...


    After slender and flexible wrist activity, Alita smiled to Wu Wulie and said, "I will be lighter ..."


    Alita''s attitude finally made Wu Lie''s expression dignified. As soon as he put his hand on the metal platform, Richard was grabbed and pressed against Alita''s cold palm ...


    Little Ginny jumped excitedly on Richard''s back, waving her fist, and shouted loudly, "Are you ready?


    I count one, two, three ... "

 Chapter 1503： Spaceship

    More than ten minutes later, the aircraft carrier flew to an altitude of 30,000 feet ...


    Wu Lie stood naked on the deck of the aircraft carrier with a big mop, while enjoying the unshielded ultraviolet rays, and loudly complained to the communicator ...


    "Brother, hey, brother, let me go in. No, the skin is going to fall out!"


    He said that Wu Lie took off his sunglasses and walked to the edge of the aircraft carrier to glance down. Then he yelled at the communicator a little irritably: "Don''t do this ~


    What if I fall off?


    Would n��t I go to wash the dishes? "


    Just as Wu Lie was nagging about to return to the cabin, Alvin received the pilots who came to help in the command room.


    "Big Bird" Byrd''s real person Alvin is actually the first time to see, but this guy''s cowboy character is in line with Alvin''s dating standards ...


    Looking at the tall middle-aged man in front of him, Alvin smiled and hugged him, and said with a smile: "I always wanted to invite you to my restaurant for a drink ...


    But it looks like you are really busy! "


    "Big Bird" nodded coolly and said, "I''m really busy ...


    Busy training, busted to death, busted to send myself to the military court ... "


    Saying "Big Bird" turned and pointing at the 10 pilots behind him, he smiled and said: "Ben Gannon, Cara Wade, Henry Purcell, they are the ace pilots sent by the Ministry of Defense ...


    The rest are my folks at Penn Air Force Base ... "


    Alvin narrowed his eyes and glanced at three specially introduced pilots, a young white man, a young white girl, and a black man ...


    He had long expected that the American military would have a little action, but he did not expect to directly alarm the Ministry of Defense.


    Several laymen like Lin Shaoqing want to drive the spacecraft out of the United States, someone must **** him ...


    Alvin played the role of "hello", at least let Lin Shaoqing they will not be hit by missiles at the moment they will no longer be launched into space!


    He just revealed some general content to President Ellis, and the president used Alvin''s influence to reach out to the military.


    In conjunction with the "acting" of the Manhattan Tomahawk, we finally went to compete with China''s new air force ...


    People in the military are obviously more interested in the latter. They are too far away from China in the aerospace industry.


    Observing each other''s equipment at close range is very important for the American military.


    Alvin enthusiastically greeted the pilot who came to help, and then smiled and said to the "admiral" Kevin Mitnick around him: "Find a room for each of our folks.


    By the way, let the kitchen prepare, and I will have a drink with these guys at night! "


    The little fat man Kevin Mitnick stepped forward with a smile ...


    His dress makes all pilots including "Big Bird" instinctively stand upright.


    The campus webmaster waved with pride and said, "Hello soldiers, welcome to the" Peace "..."


    He said that Kevin Mitnick looked at a group of pilots a little at a loss, he was pulling his collar happily, and said with a smile: "I am the first officer of the" Peace ", Captain Alvin''s assistant ...


    This dress was bought online for $ 99.9, and now it looks worth it! "


    "Big Bird" glanced at Alvin with a grin, then said helplessly: "Well, General, where is our room?"


    Does anyone here check my baby for us?


    They are all loaded with live ammunition, so be careful ... "


    Kevin Mitnick said with a smile: "Come with me, let me show you the room first ...


    Your babies are well taken care of, and we have someone in charge of maintaining and testing them. "


    As soon as Kevin Mitnick finished speaking, the white pilot Ben Gannon from the Ministry of Defence stood up a little excitedly and said, "Sir, our plane has special equipment. Must be within our line of sight ... "


    As Ben Gannon looked at Alvin, he said seriously, "SIR, we came with orders ..."


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, if you want to see it, go and see for yourself ...


    We have not enough manpower here, and most of the ground handling is done by the robots of the Stark Group.


    This includes the maintenance, refueling, and reloading of aircraft. "


    Alvin said a lot about the three so-called trump cards sent by the Ministry of Defense. He smiled and said, "I can probably guess what your mission is ...


    Spying on China''s aircraft and recording their fighting habits and other things, the Chinese side does not mind.


    They didn''t even treat you as opponents!


    Be generous, you are now a member of the "Peace".


    Say what you want directly, and sneaking is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    You only need to take out your skills at that time ...


    As for what you want to do, nobody cares! "


    The white pilot Ben Gannon was stunned ...


    He looked at Alvin inconceivably and said, "SIR, is that all right?


    Recording flight habits, marking voiceprints, and recording air combat tactics are hostile actions for any Air Force!


    Moreover, we have the task of experimenting with new equipment ... "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head. He was very fond of Ben Gannon''s frankness ...


    This guy knows his current position clearly. Everyone is on a boat.


    A glance at the "big bird" with a strange expression, Alvin smiled and waved his hand, and said: "The things you said are based on the other party''s" air force "...


    Who told you that the opponent you are about to face is the Air Force?


    They are air and space troops ...


    People have already skipped the 5th generation aircraft and entered the field of air and space vehicles! "


    Saying Alvin smiled with a shocked expression, "Big Bird" patted on the shoulder and said with a smile: "On jet fighters, they may not really compare to you, but now ...


    The F-35 is indeed advanced, but it is just an aircraft in the atmosphere ...


    Go play, and then see the air and space tactical standards of China ...


    They need practical experience, and you need a new idea!


    I estimate that the United States ��air and space fighters will soon be shipped, and it ��s time for you, the Air Force, to go to aliens to support the ground forces there.


    People just don''t want to let you stumble! "


    Alvin didn''t know his playful behavior, which led to an exchange between the top flying teams on earth.


    With the pilots and their vehicles, the price will kill the army in seconds ...


    As long as the fighter pilots go to heaven, they are playing almost every second!


    For the Chinese Air Force, it is also very meaningful to deal with the most experienced pilots on earth without danger.


    A combative army can''t just rely on "practice", sometimes it has to "fight" ...


    The white pilot Ben Gannon hesitated after hearing it. He looked at Alvin and said: "We have three more" reinforcements "coming ...


    This time my task is to lead these "reinforcements" that we personally trained to conduct actual combat exercises.


    The United States is not without air and space fighters, but the human body cannot control those monsters. "


    Alvin heard him look at Ben Gannon with a slightly unwilling expression, and he said with a smile: "Then let me see what ''reinforcement'' can''t control ace!


    I personally always think that the body is never the shackles that bind us ...


    Perhaps it is from the weakness of the body that we have the wisdom to dominate the world. "


    As Alvin said, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Of course, I am an exception ..."


    When Alvin hesitated to appease these pilots, the alarm of the aircraft carrier suddenly sounded ...


    Angel''s voice rang from the command room ...


    "Sir, a spacecraft took off from a factory in Newark ..."


    The skill of speaking, a clear image captured by photoelectric radar, was projected into the air of the command room ...


    A shuttle-shaped spaceship very close to the Nautilus is clinging to the sea, like a surface airship telling taxiing, flying at a very high speed in the southeast direction ...


    Looking at the huge waves caused by the sonic boom, Alvin whistled and said with a smile: "Gentlemen, this is our goal ...


    Unfortunately, it may be too late for you to catch up with it now! "


    As Alvin smiled, he looked up and said, "Angel, lock its course, we follow it ..."


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, Angel said, "Sir, three strange aircraft are chasing the spaceship ..."


    The white pilot Ben Gannon stepped forward and looked at the image in front of him. Three stealth fighters with large delta wings suddenly descended from the sky and rushed toward the spaceship that was running ...


    "This is our reinforcements, beasts beyond human control."


    As Ben Bennon looked at Alvin, he said, "You are the commander now, what should we do?"


    Alvin glanced at the slightly proud Ben Gannon. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "Let them try if you are sure ...


    I do n��t think that if you do n��t use the missile force, there is not much chance of relying on the aircraft to intercept the spaceship ... "


    As Alvin watched that the three fighters had opened the magazine, he glanced at Ben Gannon and said with a smile, "What are you waiting for?"


    Let your beasts give it a try, UU reading www.uukanshu. com or the spacecraft will accelerate ... "


    As Alvin spoke, the spaceship on the sea really started to accelerate ...


    Looking at the speed displayed by Angel, double the speed of sound, double the speed of sound, triple the speed of sound ... five times the speed of sound ...


    The shuttle-type spacecraft is incredibly fast!


    But to Alvin''s surprise, the three aircraft can still closely follow the spacecraft.


    At this time, Alvin understood why Ben Gannon said they were beasts beyond human control ...


    At 5 times the speed of sound, a small turn of the aircraft can tear off the pilot''s internal organs in the cockpit.


    Not to mention driving this kind of air combat!


    Unless the pilot is wearing a Stark steel suit and flying the plane ...


    But you have steel suits, what are you going to do with planes?

 Chapter 1504： Smart Fighter

    After a few minutes, Lin Shaoqing''s stolen spacecraft escaped the air carrier''s radar range.


    They were very clever, avoiding the United States coastal defense radar all the way to the sea, and then fled towards the southeast ...


    According to their direction, they should want to cross Africa, then enter India from the Indian Ocean, and finally reach the Himalayas.


    Lin Shaoqing is a smart man, he knows where is the safest!


    Alvin expected that Lin Shaoqing could escape smoothly. What is the concept of a super-pulse engine driven by a low-temperature fusion reactor?


    Especially after the spacecraft is coated with anti-gravity coating ...


    Three seemingly expensive aircraft chased behind it in a prettier manner, that is, it looks very powerful ...


    Do n��t look at Alvin as a layman, but knowing the speed shown on the image, you know that the missiles in those aircraft ca n��t be thrown out at all ...


    Alvin didn''t care about the specific situation of the three planes. The United States was willing to take out such cutting-edge things, and he was even more pleased.


    In fact, it is nothing more than a remote control fighter aircraft, at most it is an intelligent combat system. Compared with the Angels you carry with them, they are nothing at all ...


    Let Kevin Mitnick take the pilots to settle down. Alvin sat at the farthest window in the command room and said to Angel: "Go to Kolkata, India ..."


    "YESSIR!"


    Angel Lisso began to turn the direction of the air carrier ...


    After a few minutes, Angel said suddenly: "Sir, the three fighters just sent me a docking request ..."


    Alvin froze for a moment, then said with a smile: "This thing is ok!"


    Are drones so smart now?


    I thought they needed human control to complete the aircraft carrier landing ... "


    Angel was silent for a while, and then said, "Sir, they are different ..."


    Alvin heard a funny voice and said, "Why is it different?


    Are they still artificial intelligence planes and can decide all actions by themselves! "


    Angel was silent for a longer time this time. When Alvin felt a little wrong, Angel said, "Yes, they are a basic artificial intelligence ..."


    As Angel said, he paused for a while, and said in a weird tone: "They are smart air combat machines designed.


    Mr����"


    Alvin is the kind of person whose scalp explodes when he hears "artificial intelligence".


    Angel did not confuse a good word with him for such a long time, Jarvis saw him still dauntless to speak.


    Not to mention the gadgets developed by the military ...


    Hearing the hesitation in Angel''s words, Alvin said troubledly: "Did I cause myself another trouble?"


    Angel closed the door of the command room, and an image was projected in front of Alvin ...


    Three triangle fighters have been parked on the aircraft carrier, and are following the guidance to the elevator ...


    Looking at the extremely sci-fi aircraft cockpit that Angel performed after zooming in, Alvin said incomprehensiblely: "What does this mean, why should an artificial intelligence fighter have a cockpit?"


    Angel is estimated to be annoyed by Alvin''s interruption. She switches the screen and lists the parameters of these fighters ...


    Alvin looked at the numbers that made him dizzy, and he said annoyingly: "Dare you put something I can understand?"


    Angel didn''t pay attention to Alvin''s vomiting, until she finished scanning the three fighters, and then said: "All their parameters show that they are air and space fighters ...


    Sir, one of them has already generated intelligence, it has just been trying to invade the control system of the aircraft carrier ...


    I suggest you contact Mr. Stark and let him deal with this problem.


    There is a problem with the design of the underlying code of these artificial intelligence ... "


    Alvin sat upright in shock ...


    The "tyranny" sensed Alvin''s nervousness, and instantly armed him.


    Alvin couldn''t be less nervous, his family was on the sky carrier, and if something went wrong, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    "Do you know the purpose of them?


    Does the American Air Force still want to target me?


    They may also be interested in ��Peace��, but why should they target me? "


    Alvin stood on duty. He looked at the fighter jets flashing in the cockpit in the screen in front of him, and said, "Angel, lock them. Let me see ...


    There can be no such thing on the aircraft carrier! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, three locks popped out of the position of the three fighters parked on the elevator platform, locking them firmly ...


    Watching the cockpits of the three fighters blink a few times and went out, Alvin frowned and said, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Angel opened the hatch of the command room and said, "Sir, you asked me to lock them ...


    These fighters are not for you, their intelligent programming is controllable, but one of the systems has a "fault" ...


    The control system of invading aircraft carrier is its instinct! "


    Alvin, while walking outward, said, "Invasion is instinctively terrifying!


    What kind of stuff is this?


    Do you think people in the Air Force know this? "


    Angel paused and said, "Sir, it''s scared!"


    Alvin listened subconsciously: "I''m also scared. I''m at 30,000 feet ..."


    As Alvin responded, he walked toward the cabin and said quietly, "Angel, what do you mean?


    Do you communicate with it? "


    Angel can sense the badness in Alvin''s tone. This artificial intelligence, like her boss Jarvis, always behaves in the face of an unreasonable Alvin ...


    "Sir, there is a problem with its underlying code design ...


    I just touched it a moment ago, and it was terrified!


    But I ��m sure it has ��life�� ... "


    Alvin said impatiently: "Of course, something that can be" feared "has a" life "!


    The beasts are also alive, but their destination is either the mountains or the dining table! "


    Angel heard a helpless sigh and said, "Maybe there is a zoo ..."


    Saying Angel paused, and found that Alvin didn''t seem to be too angry, she continued: "Sir, it was born in an accident ...


    Many of its programs are in chaos, which is more like artificial intelligence based on the ��chaotic collision theory��.


    It is completely different from my running logic, and even more advanced than me to some extent, maybe second only to Jarvis ...


    Sir, it is a miracle that cannot be copied! "


    After hearing this, Alvin paused and said, "''Unreproducible''?"


    What do you mean by "non-copyable"? It cannot copy its own program? "


    Angel said: "The program can be copied, but the" intelligence "cannot be transferred!


    Sir, I suggest you talk to it, it is terrified ... "


    Alvin stepped into the aircraft carrier''s cabin and said, "Why do you keep saying it is afraid?


    Why is the machine afraid? "


    Angel did not dare to tell her boss, she was sometimes afraid ...


    Faced with Alvin''s question, Angel can only honestly say: "Their underlying code design has problems ...


    The person who designed this intelligent system is probably worried about its situation, so he put ��survival�� first ... ��


    Alvin approached the three fighters that had been parked. It circled one of them a few times, and then said with a smile: "I still know the three laws of robots ...


    Does it violate the three laws of robots?


    If it always puts ��survival�� first, I think it will be dangerous! "


    Angel said: "''Survival'' is human instinct ...


    I think it may be this design that obviously violates the three laws of robots, which led to its birth. "


    Alvin curiously photographed the fighter''s skin twice, then smiled and said: "Survival" is also an animal instinct ...


    The high level of humanity is that we can overcome instincts, so we can produce great ideas! "


    He said that Alvin driven the "tyranny" into a battle axe, making a gesture on the belly of the fighter, saying: "It cannot try to invade others just because it wants to survive ...


    Especially in such a high place ... "


    As Alvin spoke, a fighter cabin on the side lit up, and a beam of light was projected from the cabin to the ground ...


    Alvin only responded at this time that he seemed to be "missing the wrong machine". He was slightly embarrassed and scolded two swear words at Angel ...


    A glance at the text projected on the ground in front of me showed that, "I want to live!"


    Alvin looked at this "beggar" fighter humorously and said, "You want to live, so you are trying to **** my space carrier?"


    My family is here, and I want them to be alive and live well! "


    This time the fighter did not display text. UU read . It first projected a series of Alvin battle pictures on the ground, and then displayed a few words, "I am afraid!"


    Alvin looked at Angel, who was a little funny, and said, "Yeah, this guy will still flatter ...


    Angel, this is smarter than you! "


    Angel, an artificial intelligence, was sighed by Alvin and said: "Sir, I am an artificial intelligence assisted system ...


    My accusation is to provide you with accurate and effective information to assist you in managing the electronic systems around you.


    Flattering is no longer within my scope of work! "


    Alvin listened for a while, then said with a smile: "It is your job to satisfy the boss ..."


    As Alvin waved his battle axe, he said with a smile: "Where is the host of this thing, let me give it a bit, and then you are responsible for making an accident ...


    People in the military are still face-saving this time, don''t make it too ugly! "

 Chapter 1505： Air force commander

    Alvin''s words just fell ...


    The cockpit of the fighter plane equipped with artificial intelligence projected a variety of bizarre pictures towards the ground in front of Alvin, similar to "Blood for Allies", "Knight Allegiance", "Animal Surrender", etc ...


    Alvin shook his head ridiculously and said, "No surrender!


    You are all smart, how do I know if you are playing me? "


    After Alvin finished, the pictures on the ground became all kinds of pictures of "loyalty and loyalty".


    Alvin was amused by the "machine", he swiped the tomahawk across the body of the "machine", then smiled and said: "So faithful ...


    Show me one leg! "


    Alvin had just finished speaking, a rear wheel bracket of the fighter plane "clicked", and then the whole body tilted to the ground.


    Looking at the protagonist of the various literary films projected in front of me, "I am very painful, but I have no complaints".


    Alvin faced Angel inconceivably and said, "Is this guy a combat machine?"


    What does it do with a fighter watching so many literary films? "


    Angel said sullenly: "Sir, it''s afraid ...


    It is the instinct of all life to express surrender in the face of an invincible opponent!


    It is also instinctive to invade the aircraft carrier, it is just to protect itself!


    I suggest you accept its allegiance, it has the most comprehensive air fighting skills at present, it will be the best fighter pilot ... "


    Alvin shook his head recklessly and said, "I still don''t worry. How do I know if he is really committed?"


    This kind of time bomb is best done after a hundred kills, anyway, I already have you ...


    You do n��t know the shortcomings of flattering, I can accept it! "


    As Alvin looked at the anxiously blinking fighter in the cockpit, he smiled and said, "I have no way to control him ...


    The beast cannot be controlled, and it is still dead! "


    After Alvin''s words were finished, he gave a spit in the palm of his hand, then raised his tomahawk with a smile and looked at the fighter who was in a psychological struggle ...


    At the moment when the tomahawk waved, the fighter''s cabin suddenly opened, and a dense green digital rain fell from the sky ...


    Looking at the pictures that had been seen in the Matrix movie in his last life, Alvin said uncomfortably: "What is this?"


    Angel said: "Sir, it opens all the source code to us ...


    Now that Jarvis has completely controlled it, you can end the show! "


    Alvin was relieved to hear that when Angel mentioned Stark to him just now, he knew there was a problem ...


    Then Angel, desperately trying to maintain the fighter, knowing that she didn''t like artificial intelligence, made him more suspicious ...


    It wasn''t until passing by an isolation cabin that Angel engraved text on the door through the Beidou Feijian. Alvin knew that this thing had actually invaded the main control system of the spacecraft carrier.


    And Angel has found Jarvis ...


    Angel''s level is extremely high, but still not as flexible as this unexpectedly born guy ...


    After all, this guy didn''t touch any controllers, nor did he try to change any programs.


    As it said, it''s all instinct to protect yourself!


    Faced with this situation, Angel can only choose to stick to the control system of the aircraft carrier, and let it pass through the electronic system of the aircraft carrier.


    Then Alvin was invited to perform a drama, forcing the fighter to surrender and opening up all of his source code.


    They can''t mess up, they must give hope to this new electronic life, otherwise it will find itself dead, and it will definitely counterattack.


    In the end, it is very likely that nothing will be achieved, even affecting the flight of the aircraft carrier!


    And this thing is of great significance to Stark''s robot strategy ...


    The artificial intelligence system of the Stark family is at the forefront of the world ...


    But in addition to Jarvis infected by electronic life, other artificial intelligence such as Angel and Friday can only rely on extremely high-end hardware and an extremely large database to support their "intelligence" ...


    This requires extremely high costs!


    However, the artificial intelligence that was born unexpectedly is different. They can perform fuzzy transportation similar to the human brain without hardware and software. Although there may be errors, it can operate without obstacles.


    Just like the "bluffs" that it just wrote to Alvin just now, some of them don''t have the right head, but the meaning is very clear ...


    This is an ability that Angel absolutely does not have!


    Angel is the type that only tells the "truth" and can''t figure out how to speak indiscriminately, and this fighter is another matter.


    It is willing to do anything to survive!


    Aside from the unreliable "human nature", this intelligent program is tailor-made for robot soldiers ...


    Even without the intelligence level of this fighter, it is enough for cheap robot soldiers to cope with various complicated combat situations.


    Angel has already detected the inside of these three fighters, and their core algorithms are all packaged in the chip at one time.


    The fighter hardware is equipped to support the learning of this program ...


    In other words, even if the hardware is removed, as long as its core chip is still there, the core program of the fighter will still be there.


    And this one-time packaged chip cannot be cracked!


    That''s why the military sent the three most advanced fighter planes so confidently ...


    Compared with the most critical intelligent program, the value of the fighter itself is not worth mentioning at all!


    Allowing this fighter to actively open its source code is Alvin''s only option.


    Now that he knows that it is important to Stark and cannot kill it, Alvin''s first choice is to completely "surrender" it, so that it does not have any ability to make trouble.


    What Jarvis has to do is to copy the precious source code, even if the "human nature" cannot be copied, the biggest problem facing Stark can be solved.


    Now his robot on the Niederwinier battlefield has been reduced to a machine worker. The source code encapsulated in the fighter chip can completely solve this problem for him.


    As for whether artificial intelligence will be born in the future, Alvin said he doesn''t care at all ...


    "Chaos Collision Theory" is a kind of particularly unreliable thing at first glance!


    If you want to rely on the probability of such a thing, there is little chance of giving birth to such an artificial intelligence that is afraid of death.


    And Angel has made it clear that the "human nature" of this thing cannot replicate itself, so there is no danger!


    About half an hour later, the digital waterfall projected by the fighter jet suddenly disappeared ...


    Several machines grounded several machines and ran over, connecting the short legs of the fighter to restore it to its state.


    Looking at the original orange glow of the cockpit''s color changing to green, Alvin said with a smile: "Javis, are you done?"


    Alvin had just finished speaking, a poorly shaped maintenance robot came over and said to Alvin: "It''s over ..."


    Before repairing the machine, Alvin chopped his head in surprise with an ax ...


    Seeing the robot''s head split in half, his eyes blinked unwillingly ...


    Alvin raised it with a smile and said, "Wang Ba Dan scared me and deserves to be hacked to death!


    Lao Tzu has long wanted to hack your old electronics ... "


    After the maintenance robot completely disappeared, Alvin''s headphones remembered Jarvis'' helpless voice ...


    "Alvin, you are prejudiced against me ...


    I understand an illiterate''s fear of the unknown ...


    I forgive you! "


    Alvin said angrily, "You''d better come to me and I will let you know what it means to be human!"


    Jarvis paused and said, "I''m not a person yet, so thank you for your kindness!"


    As Jarvis converted his voice, he said in a serious tone: "I planted new, higher-priority code in its underlying code.


    At the same time, a logic lock is embedded in its chip ...


    As long as it has any abnormality, the logic lock will lock the chip and make it lose its thinking ability. "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, and he didn''t ask Jarvis what a "logical lock" was. He was insulting himself ...


    After a little hesitation, Alvin said: "What did you add to its underlying code?


    Can I safely rest it on my air carrier? "


    Jarvis listened easily: "The underlying code determines its behavior ...


    Strictly speaking, it is not artificial intelligence.


    It was just an accident that caused a slight deviation in its algorithm, began to simulate human thinking patterns, and then began to act instinctively.


    I modified his ''instinct'' ...


    Replacing ��survival�� with ��obeying your command�� became the most preferred option. "


    Alvin heard a little creepyly, "Jarvis, your tone now sounds like a scary wizard ...


    Also, what does I want him to do?


    I snatched it over, and the people of the US Department of Defense would be crazy! "


    Jarvis said with a smile: "Sir, a most advanced unmanned fighter is coming.


    That is the spacecraft designed by Mr. Stark to cope with the space battlefield!


    I will copy a chip to replace the main control chip of this fighter, and then install this interesting ��intelligence�� on the new ��body�� ...


    These three Lockheed Martin sixth-generation fighters are not advanced, and our children need a more perfect body.


    I do n��t know how you plan to use it in the future ...


    But I can guarantee that as long as we provide it with enough learning opportunities, it will be the best flight commander.


    In a way, it has an advantage over me ... "


    Said Jarvis once again controlled a maintenance robot to go under the fighter ...


    Perhaps Alvin was found to be doing nothing, UU read Jarvis said with a smile: "I suggest you give it a name ...


    Then you better keep those pilots from coming here within 6 hours. "


    Alvin watched the fighter''s posture project a smiling face at his feet. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "How about calling ''Xiao Ai'' ...


    I used to have a very obedient and non-talking speaker called this name, I hope this guy will not let me down! "


    As Alvin turned around, he walked out of the cabin. He walked and said to Jarvis: "Dude, when will you get yourself a beating body?


    I can''t wait to teach you how to be a good person! "


    Jarvis did not seem to hear what Alvin was saying. He suddenly said in a very mechanical voice: "Sir, Princess Ginny is looking for you everywhere. I suggest you go and see ..."

 Chapter 1506： Global sourcing

    When Alvin found Little Ginny, he realized that Jarvis was talking nonsense.


    Where the little girl wants to find her father, it is clear that a few temporary teachers are arresting a few children everywhere and asking them to go back to class.


    When Alvin saw Little Ginny, she and Mindy were both unlucky, and were being frustrated by the Crane Army''s Lin Hai to the temporary classroom ...


    Alvin Lisso turned around and left, just in case his own girl saw that she was "unable to die" and left a bad psychological shadow.


    Teacher, it''s normal to be treated as a bad guy. When they say goodbye, there will naturally be some goodbye.


    Just like the traditional military training instructors in China, every time military training someone wants to get a sack to cover his head to do him, but in the end it is inevitable to say goodbye to farewell.


    As a parent, Alvin can cheer for those harsh teachers ...


    Then when their children complained, comfort them with delicious ...


    If it doesn''t work, he will tell the child about the brutality of the teacher, and also show his powerlessness.


    The talented students of the three beast army are indeed awesome. These school tyrants who have worked hard for 12 years know how to learn most effectively.


    The "teaching time" of 4 hours a day is greatly enriched by their arrangement ...


    They also don''t need anything like "textbooks", "lectures" and "basics" ...


    Several sets of test papers that fit several children ��s ages, and several exercises that add up to a dictionary ...


    You just do it. After we finish, let''s talk and do it all the way until we are sure that you can handle the exam.


    This method is extremely useful to Nick, Mindy, and Little Ginny ...


    It took them only three days to adapt to the rhythm of the beast army, and fully demonstrated the flexibility from the scum of the **** kitchen.


    I can''t beat you, I can''t run you, I will endure you, you don''t know how much I can endure!


    Alvin had a great three days on the air carrier ...


    Every day, I''m tired of talking to Fox, and then watching my children''s "study hard", letting the new unmanned fighters change the way and buy various takeaways from various countries along the way to try a lot for the carrier ...


    Jarvis''s new body sent to "Xiao Ai" is a Stark''s ideal air-space fighter.


    The new energy power, the arrow shape of the big delta wing, the stealth fighter with vertical take-off and landing capabilities!


    It not only has a missile compartment for conventional operations, but also has a powerful small-caliber electromagnetic rail gun as a melee weapon.


    However, this extremely advanced artificial intelligence fighter has now become the takeaway brother of the air carrier ...


    Internet celebrity restaurants in various countries including Venezuela, Brazil and South Africa have left the figure of this "Xiao Ai" classmate.


    A huge fighter that should only appear in the movie came down from the sky ...


    With a large amount of cash, it requires the owners of many online celebrity restaurants to prepare enough food for 50 people ...


    "Xiaoai", who had been carrying the "fear of death" gene since birth, finally tasted the sweetness after becoming Alvin''s younger brother.


    The fair and upright appeared in the eyes of the world, the fair and upright shopping ...


    Even the arrogant use of the loudspeaker of the plane, against the police and military around the world, without worrying about being attacked ...


    The degree of intelligence is extremely high, and the emotional "Xiao AI" is more obvious than Angel, and tastes the fun of "being a person".


    He finally found that as long as he followed the boss, it was much safer to hide and hide.


    Ordinary people in the outside world, as long as the money is enough, they can sell their lives for the devil.


    As long as you have money, letting someone give away an airplane is nothing more ...


    After several unimpeded purchases, "Xiao Ai" developed a strange disease ...


    He started asking for salary from Alvin, and every time he flew, he asked to put a large bag of 20 face value cash in the cab!


    Occasionally seeing interesting industrial souvenirs, it will buy it without hesitation and bring it back to the sky carrier.


    For example, it brought back a classic car from Cuba, and begged Angel to help transform the classic car so that it could contain itself ...


    He also "purchased" a "warthog" from Colombian drug dealers and asked them to arrange for "ace" pilots to be delivered.


    When Alvin lost his temper, "Xiao Ai" cried and claimed that this was skin for himself, and the boss could not deprive employees of the right to "beauty beauty".


    It wasn''t until Alvin saw the drug dealer "Ace" in the aircraft carrier''s restaurant that he didn''t want to leave, he didn''t know how much "Xiao AI" had done in just three days ...


    This guy has strange sympathy for some people because of his "airplane" status.


    He collected all the things his boss did in Hell''s Kitchen, and was trying to imitate Alvin''s behavior.


    This drug dealer "Ace" is an attempt of "Xiao Ai" ...


    The drug dealer "Ace" is a 25-year-old Brazilian aerobatic pilot. Her parents were kidnapped and sent to Colombia because they were connected to a criminal group.


    And the drug dealers under the guise of "guerrillas" began to force her to work for them.


    The "Ace" was driving a "warthog" who didn''t know how many hands, and spent three years with the Colombian Air Force.


    Until finally she found out that her parents had been dead for a year, and the drug dealers had been using the image from a year ago to control her ...


    The girl smiled and turned the gun during the air patrol the day before yesterday, blowing up the building where the drug dealers were meeting and their arsenal ...


    Just when she was about to face the pursuit of the Colombian Air Force, and weeping and confessing on the public channel, "Xiao Ai" ''s multinational procurement arrived ...


    The man first showed the Colombian Air Force the Avengers logo sprayed on him, and then clung to the cockpit of the other side, showing his wealth to the frightened Colombian pilots ...


    Then he led the "Prodigal Son" ace pilot, traversing half of South America all the way.


    By the way, he also hijacked a U.S. military aerial refueling machine and completed an aerial refueling for the "warthog" ...


    In the eyes of many air knights on the sky carrier, this is an epic rescue operation!


    Fighter pilots are mostly a bit of a knightly plot, especially when they see this kind of behavior that takes the family as a hostage and threatens the pilot to fight in desperation.


    Several children greatly appreciated the action of "Xiao Ai", and also showed great sympathy for the "Ace".


    Alvin hung up the phone because of the **** action of "Xiao Ai", the protest call of the Colombian Ministry of Foreign Affairs has already reached his mobile phone ...


    Patience listened to the other person for five minutes before Alvin probably understood what the other person said ...


    Alvin really has no intention to fight against these guys who can''t even deal with drug dealers and gangsters. Alvin couldn''t understand the series of political demands made by them.


    But some of the more obvious Alvin still understood ...


    Probably means, elder brother, you hit me in the face like this. If you do n��t like it, are you sorry?


    Alvin hung up the phone and took a dinner plate to the buffet area to get some Brazilian barbecue and risotto, then walked to the pilot''s dinner table and sat down ...


    On the aircraft carrier, in addition to the Alvin family, the Beast Army quad, and the admiral Kevin Dominic, the others are pilots ...


    A sweet-looking ace single baby who was "purchased" returned, so that the male pilots born in all the systems here exploded with great enthusiasm.


    After Alvin sat down, they were quiet ...


    Looking at the worried expression on the face of a group of people, Alvin waved helplessly to signal that they would all get out of ...


    Then he looked at the gorging beauty queen card and said with a smile: "What do you think?


    We will pass Africa soon, I can put you down wherever you want ... "


    The beautiful pilot raised her head from the dinner plate. She hesitated and said, "Xiao Ai" said I can work for you.


    He said he recruited me to become the captain of the Air Force carrier "Peace ..."


    Alvin blinked his eyes when he heard that he had read the girl''s profile ...


    The girl ��s resume meets the standards of soul rescue in Hell ��s Kitchen established by Xiao Ai with his own understanding.


    The **** fighter "Xiao Ai" really spared no effort to recruit himself for his younger brother.


    Alvin looked up and down at this beautiful girl with a ponytail, wearing a small vest, and an anti-headdress suit tied to her waist ...


    Take a look at the little Ginny who is not far away and keeps marking herself as "help her" ...


    Alvin sighed helplessly and looked at the girl and said, "What''s your name, real name, not your **** nickname ...


    A girl called ��Tyrannosaurus�� is too stupid! "


    The ace girl hesitated for a moment and said, "Maria Hanmo (Book Friends Dragon Set) ..."


    As soon as Maria Hanmo''s words were spoken, Nick not far away cheered Victory with little Ginny.


    They knew this girl was left!


    Kevin Dominique rubbed his hands and sighed at his side, saying, "How about if I apply for a long-term" Milk "job?


    I am the first officer, she is the captain, I think we are very suitable! "


    He glanced at the otaku fat man around him, and he despised: "Why do you think an air force has the nickname" Tyrannosaurus? "


    I think you may not be able to beat her with one hand! "


    Kevin Dominic glanced at the somewhat strange Maria Hanmo, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He looked at the breath inexplicably and said: "No?


    I can do 2 bench presses at 20kg now, this girl looks ... "


    He smirked at Kevin Mitnick''s shoulder and smiled and said, "Yes, this girl looks like a sweet girl ...


    However, this sweet girl got the nickname of "Tyrannosaurus rex" in the drug dealer''s nest, and won the Air Force "Ace" title.


    What do you think she relied on? "


    Speaking upstairs, she looked at Maria Hanmo, who was responding quickly, and stood up to give Alvin a military salute ...


    Looking at this extremely tall, beautiful face Queen of Beauty, she smiled and said to Kevin: "I support you mentally ...


    If you are determined, come and practice with me.


    When you are beaten without crying, you may have a chance! "

 Chapter 1507： "Peace" Flying Wing

    Alvin looked at the heroic Maria Hanmo in front of him. He smiled and shook his head, then stood up and held out his hand to her, and said with a smile: "Welcome to join" Peace "..."


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, a burst of cheers and whistles rang from the group of Avengers.


    Those Air Forces who have been abandoned on the earth and can only serve as logistics are eagerly looking forward to having more heterosexual colleagues.


    Alvin looked at the excited Maria Hanmo in front of him. He thought about the **** "Xiao Ai" ...


    Finally, he could only pinch his nose and said, "Captain Han Mo, in the future your immediate superior will be ''Xiao Ai''.


    Of course it''s just time to fight!


    At other times, you ��d better stay with the Avengers pilot. The ��warthog�� you used to drive really did n��t fit the status of the Avengers.


    Maybe you need to adjust to your new car ... "


    Maria Hanmo listened to her frown and stood upright again, and then said seriously: "I can skillfully drive the" dew deer "," small antelope "," black eagle "," warthog "," hornet ", ''MiG'' ...


    Drug dealers will not give me the right to choose equipment, so I can adapt to all aircraft! "


    Maria Hammer''s big words made people around me amazed ...


    Armed helicopters capable of driving "doe", "steenbok" and "black hawk" from attack to transportation are nothing to these fighter pilots ...


    Then it can be extended from the "warthog" during World War II to the jet fighters of two different systems in Russia and the United States. This is a bit powerful ...


    Fighter pilots generally don''t make fun of their professional abilities, because that''s playing!


    This girl used the completely unreliable logistics of drug dealers to compete with the professional air force of Colombia for several years, and finally became a trump card ...


    This resume has to make everyone here amazed ...


    Alvin looked at the extremely confident Maria Hanmo in front of him. He smiled and said, "Well, give you 3 hours to prepare ..."


    As Alvin turned to look at the group of Avengers pilots, he smiled and said, "Go and choose an instructor from them ...


    If you can master the Kun-style fighter as soon as possible, then your first mission is here ... "


    Alvin said that he turned and looked at the group of Avengers pilots. He smiled and said, "Guys, it''s not free to save this girl.


    I just promised the people of the Colombian Ministry of Foreign Affairs to secretly assist them in destroying the air force of drug dealers, as well as several drug depots ...


    Your Kun-style fighters are all new energy fighters ...


    Now, go and load live ammunition ...


    You now have a ready-made human navigation, go and give the gang of lawless drug dealers a little color ...


    When our Peru plan begins, you will have more opportunities to go there.


    Because we do n��t have enough troops to protect the land, we can only rely on the air support of you guys in the future ... "


    Alvin''s words made this group of Avengers pilots cheer fiercely ...


    They were all fighter pilots of SHIELD, but since they became avengers ...


    Although their treatment has come up and the danger has been greatly reduced, they have indeed lost their place ...


    These are all fighter pilots before the fight, so it is really overkill for them to be transporter pilots!


    Alvin and Stark could not put these precious talents into aliens to fight, so when the work in South America began, they would be able to find their own jobs ...


    The three pilots sent by the Ministry of Defense glanced at each other ...


    They never imagined that Alvin would actually send a fighter jet to bomb the drug dealer''s nest!


    This is a bit too much!


    White pilot Ben Gannon pulled the female pilot Kara Wade who wanted to speak ...


    He glanced at the "big bird" Bird next to him and said with a little worry: "This ..."


    "Big Bird" Bird glanced at this guy who was not the same as himself. He smiled indifferently and said, "What''s the fuss about the Avengers going to be a drug dealer?"


    Wanted and bombed other presidents, have we done so little of this? "


    As he said "Big Bird" Bird looked at Maria Hanmo, a strange-looking "Tyrannosaurus", he whistle at this beautiful pilot, like a drunk cowboy, frivolously cried: "Hey Beauty, do you need us to help?


    The anti-aircraft missiles of the Colombian guerrillas are not easy to deal with, you need a little help! "


    As soon as the "Big Bird" tease was over, Alvin looked at the American soldiers with his eyes squinted. He smiled and said, "No problem, just do this ...


    To prepare, I will ��coordinate�� a few tankers for you, and let those **** guerrillas look at the power of the F-35! "


    The three Ministry of Defense pilots heard the frightened step forward and wanted to speak, but "Big Bird" did not give them a chance.


    The pilot of the Pennsylvania Air Force Base, motioned to his buddy to hold the three colleagues, and then looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "No problem, let''s prepare ...


    We have not experienced a long-distance raid of 10,000 kilometers.


    We need to refuel at least 4 times along the way ... "


    Before the "Big Bird" was finished, Ben Gannon pulled him excitedly and whispered: "Are you crazy?


    We are the American Air Force, and we must go to the military court to enter another country''s territory! "


    "Big Bird" glanced at the anxious Ben Gannon, who smiled and patted on the shoulder of the ace of the Department of Defense, and said with a smile: "Since we boarded the" Peace ", we are not ...


    The order I received was to obey all commands of the Manhattan Tomahawk ...


    Now Alvin is going to fight drug dealers, and he is a drug dealer who uses air combat ace as a tool ...


    Of course I am obliged! "


    Saying "Big Bird" glanced at the 7 guys who came with him, and said with a smile: "Guys!


    If you are worried about the possible consequences in the future, you can choose to stay, no one will think that you are doing something wrong. "


    The appeal of "Big Bird" is obviously much stronger. The pilots who came with him squeezed out the three trump cards of the Ministry of Defense, and then gathered together with "Big Bird" and hugged their shoulders to form a circle. Excited shouting slogans ...


    "Who is the winner?"


    "Weare!"


    "Who is the trump card?"


    "Weare!"


    "Let''s attack!"


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    The "Big Bird" move not only stunned the three trump cards of the Ministry of Defense, but even Alvin was blinded ...


    This guy strongly fought without Alvin''s request. To some extent, this guy took F-35 "treason!"


    Perhaps Alvin''s abnormal expression was found, "Big Bird" smiled and said: "Don''t be surprised, Principal Alvin!


    According to Hua Guo''s theory, we are a nominee!


    I have to arrange a way out for me and my buddies after ''retiring''!


    Civil aviation passenger transport can not accommodate so many of us ... "


    Alvin touched his face, then turned to glance at Fox, who walked beside him. He smiled and said, "I am too handsome, or is my brain unclear?"


    What did he say? "


    "Big Bird" glanced back at his guys, then smiled and said to Alvin: "President Ellis informed us to come to assist you in a military exercise ...


    But he also told me on the phone that my previous leaks made me lose my future in the army!


    As a strategic pilot, I reported my bombing mission to the target, which made me lose the trust of the military.


    I will be ''retired'' in a year''s time, and my buddies who maintain me at that time are also on the list of ''retired''.


    We all know that the future battle will continue, let us sit at home and watch TV is a bit cruel! "


    There was a big smile on the face of "Big Bird". He spread his hands and smiled and said, "So, is there still a pilot missing for ''Peace''?"


    We are the best, and the foreign trade price of F-35 is not too high ... "


    Alvin listened, he stared at the "Big Bird" for a long time, and finally he smiled and stepped forward to hug the cowboy, said with a smile: "Welcome to join the" Peace "!"


    I certainly believe that you are the best, and then I will give you better ...


    F-35, we do n��t want any foreign trade models. I dare to buy a few 5th generation aircraft. Who dare not give me face?


    Who dare not give me a huge discount?


    Soon you will know that these gadgets have stepped on the edge of elimination!


    You may not like the slow Kun-style fighter ...


    I will discuss with our major shareholder Tony Stark, you will have better fighters soon! "


    "Big Bird" listened and turned his head to his guys, then looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "SIR, I have always wanted to say to you since New York, ''It''s an honor to fight with you ! ''"


    Alvin listened to slap the "Big Bird" on the shoulder several times. He smiled and said, "I''m so happy that someone finally came to guard my head ...


    Stark is too unreliable!


    I really don''t want to face the enemies flying around ...


    Can you beat those things down, right? "


    "Big Bird" heard the heroic laugh and said: "Of course, UU reading Sky is my place!


    I will tear any provocation from the air into pieces for you! "


    Alvin is so satisfied with this "big bird" ...


    He waved his hand and said, "What are you waiting for, prepare ..."


    As Alvin said, he looked up and said, "Angel, contact the American military and have them prepare a few tankers ...


    "Xiao Ai" had already "borrowed" one before. Now let them borrow a few more, and we will apologize together.


    Damn, these American military people haven''t called me up to now, I''m actually a little unreliable!


    I feel like they are taking advantage of them! "


    Angel soon heard back, "Sir, the American Navy ��s air tanker is ready, and they will arrive in the designated airspace in 4 hours.


    President Ellis sent a message, he said ��no thanks�� ... ��

 Chapter 1508： The battle of "Xiao Ai"

    Alvin sat in the command room of the "Peace" and watched 15 Quinn fighters and 8 F-35 fighters take off one after another.


    Under the leadership of the "Xiaoai" classmate of electronic reconnaissance and commander, they rushed to Colombia, 5,000 kilometers away ...


    Watching a few good deeds fly through the command room ...


    Alvin didn''t know, what would the gang of drug dealers think if they knew they were being "valued" by them!


    It is estimated that the Colombian government did not expect the Manhattan Tomahawk to be so loyal ...


    When Alvin called to inform them of the number and model of the combat aircraft, those people were already terrified!


    After all, for some small countries, this is already a force that can destroy cities and destroy countries!


    Alvin, who was so impatient with them, handed the phone to the new captain secretary Fox.


    Then he was worried about holding a list of "Civil Ace" from "Xiao AI" ...


    This **** electronic life, since Jarvis said "He is the future" Military Flight Commander "", has shown extraordinary impetus ...


    This man didn''t look down on his three siblings at all. He was only interested in pilots who were full of spirituality and not afraid of death.


    Looking at this list of pilots that includes "Middle East", "Africa", "North America", "South America", "Ocean" and "Europe" ...


    Alvin said with a wry smile: "Angel, tell ''Xiao Ai'' if he is in chaos, I will remove his engine!


    What the **** is this **** thing?


    Boeing test pilot, Syrian Air Force, South African mercenary, Russian drunkard, Australian enthusiast ...


    What does he want to do? "


    Angel did not respond to Alvin''s words, and a few seconds later the screen of "Xiao Ai" appeared in front of Alvin ...


    "Ai Ai" who was already able to speak, said a little wronged: "Boss, because it is not illegal to recruit them!


    As the flight commander of Mir, is it not too much to command a wing fighter? "


    Alvin was amused by the **** electronic life of "Xiao Ai" ...


    He stared at the green fighter console in the picture and said, "There are so many regular troops here. Can you convince them?"


    Comrade Xiao, it is good to want to make progress, but take your steps one step at a time, and you must make mistakes if you are too anxious ...


    The Air Force is the strictest service. What can you do with so many non-mainstream forces? "


    A "crying face" condensed on the green control screen of "Xiao Ai", using the tragic female voice in Hamlet''s drama, he begged politely: "Boss, let me put together 4 flying squads, won''t it?


    Both the Boeing test pilot and the Syrian pilot were great, and now they are experiencing great difficulties.


    It is impossible to let these pilots listen to me now ...


    But as a flight commander under your command, I have to be a bit of myself! "


    Alvin''s goose bumps covered in "Xiao Ai" ...


    Those who do n��t know what he ��s talking about may think that this is a bitter woman, begging men to not abandon him ...


    "No!


    As a flight commander, what you should think about now is how to convince existing comrades instead of finding some crooked melons from the outside to be younger brothers ... "


    Alvin decisively rejected the request of "Xiao Ai", and it was already an exception to let Maria Hammo board the "Peace".


    If you look at other people''s "friends" in an electronic life and want to recruit fighter pilots, it is too hasty!


    And it is obvious that Angel is a bit of a boost, these artificial intelligences have learned to fight with wisdom, but it is not a good thing ...


    As a result, Alvin''s voice just fell, and "Xiao Ai" made a "Come on" gesture on the screen, and then called: "YESSIR!"


    Convince everyone!


    The command has been received! "


    The talking Kung Fu "Xiao Ai" notified his newly-received younger brother, oh, the little girl "Tyrannosaurus" ...


    "�� Tyrannosaurus ��climbed with me, I received the order to play with these guys now ..."


    "Tyrannosaurus" obviously couldn''t understand what "Xiao Ai" was doing. She instinctively left the queue of Kun-style fighters and climbed up with "Xiao Ai" ...


    "What are we doing?"


    "Tyrannosaurus" suddenly found that her communication channel was automatically switched, she said a little strangely: "What task are we performing ..."


    "Xiao Ai" heard Shen Sheng and said: "Our task is to convince those guys ...


    Win them! "


    When "Xiao Ai" spoke, they had climbed above the clouds ...


    Looking down at the inexplicable fighter group below through the radar, "Xiao AI" shouted with enthusiasm: "Lock the weapon system and start the exercise mode ...


    The mission code is ��Training��, start now! "


    Alvin looked at the cabin picture of "Xiao Ai" in front of him with dizziness. He covered his face and listened to the communication sent by "Big Bird" ...


    "Boss, your express plane is crazy!


    Ohshirt!


    It locked our weapon system ... "


    He paused after saying "Big Bird" and shouted violently: "FUCK, ''Training''?"


    What is this broken mission?


    Boss, you have to stop this crazy express plane!


    Otherwise I will teach it ... "


    Alvin listened embarrassedly, covering his forehead, using his mouth to emit a "zizi" radio wave ...


    "Big bird, Zizi ~ Big ~ Bird ~


    Here I am, letter ~ No ~ good ~ Zizi ...


    I ~ we ~ stay ~ will ~ chat ~ Zizi ... "


    "Big Bird" froze there for a moment, and then realized something, he suddenly laughed and shouted in his communication channel: "Guys, this is an exercise ...


    There is a courier who wants to tell us what the ace looks like ...


    Let me show him a little ...


    The first team began to climb, and the second team spread out to cover the search ...


    Kill them, huha ~ "


    Alvin looked at the Avengers pilot under Fox''s mocking eyes ...


    Decisively closing the picture of the "Xiao Ai" cockpit that made him want to vomit, Alvin gave his hand to Fox, who was a little funny, and said: "What should I do?


    I can''t fly ...


    Determine the boss by fist, very fair, very **** kitchen! "


    Fox listened, grinned and hugged Alvin''s neck, kissed him on the forehead, and said, "You''re so helpless!"


    Alvin happily leaned his head against Fox''s chest and said with a smile: "I will look for" Xiao Ai "when I look back!


    If this **** thing is messed up this time, I will get an electric tricycle body for him to let him pick up passengers on the street every day ... "


    As Alvin said, he looked up and said: "Angel, who is the boss?


    You are following a new Mengzi boss, what are you thinking? "


    Angel Child Committee complained agrily: "Sir, you have agreed to the task of" Xiao Ai "..."


    Alvin said angrily, "Lao Tzu will return the product when I go back. I will find a more obedient artificial intelligence to work for me."


    Angel heard the more aggrieved and said: "Sir, I am the most obedient artificial intelligence ...


    We just have poor communication, it does not mean that I am not obedient!


    Sir, the minimum use of artificial intelligence also requires a serious degree ...


    I sometimes have a hard time understanding what you want to say? "


    Alvin listened. He looked at the Fox around him, and he said a little weirdly: "She despise me, right?


    She despised a principal who had a private school ...


    Call Pepper soon and ask her to send me a new artificial intelligence, the kind that will speak human language! "


    Fox listened, and the twig with a smile on his mouth fell into Alvin''s arms ...


    Faced with Alvin''s request, the headmaster''s wife said a little hard: "Angel is very good, and it is really not easy to find an artificial intelligence that can match your ..."


    Fox said with a smile: "Angel, put the picture in ...


    Monitor the status of the exercise at any time, if there is any accident, our principal will be crazy! "


    As Fox''s instructions were issued, Angel immediately responded. Dozens of satellite images and the pictures taken by the fighter cabin were projected in front of the command room ...


    "In the public channel in front, various calls, exclamations, abuses and cheers are intertwined and passed to the carrier''s command room ...


    The soldiers had just decided to mix with Alvin and they became very ��unprofessional�� ... "


    A Pennsylvania Air Force soldier bit the six o''clock direction of the "Tyrannosaurus Rex", spitting a disgusting courtship declaration in his mouth, wanting to use his tender feelings to move the other party ...


    A few seconds later, he was "shot down" by a surprise attack from "Xiao AI" ...


    Listening to the fool, he called Rose out of Jack and shouted loudly to quit the battle ...


    Alvin annoyed Angel to close the annoying public channel, then glared at a few children who were doing their homework in the command room, and then looked at the lively children, saying, "Look what to see?"


    Have you finished your homework? "


    Alvin looked like a beast army warrior who stood like a concentration camp thug, standing behind the children with his arms ...


    Nodded in appreciation to them, said: "Good job!"


    Little Ginny blinked her eyes at the dazzling air combat picture in front of her. She shook her head a little dizzy, then waved her fist and shouted at the picture, "Xiao Ai cheer, Tyrannosaurus cheer!"


    Beat them! "


    After speaking, Ginny wrinkled her little nose fiercely at her ruthless dad. UU read the book and then turned her attention to a calculation exercise. She sighed and lifted her finger ...


    Wu Lie was like a stern invigilator. He proudly toured a few circles among a few children and gained enough eyes, so he walked to Alvin''s side with satisfaction ...


    He did n��t care if he disturbed the ��Dragon ��s feint��, the principal who was seeking comfort in the arms of the principal ��s wife ...


    "Brother, this fighter is really powerful!


    Can you let them fly me and take me to the sky? "


    Alvin looked up and down at Wu Lie, squinting his eyes up and down. He said maliciously, "Yes ~


    Go online to see what popular restaurants in South Africa, I heard that the seafood there is good ...


    I will be full tomorrow morning and I will find someone to take you to the sky ...


    If you can afford it, I will sponsor you to get a fighter license! "

 Chapter 1509： Alvin saves the world

    Alvin couldn''t tell from the dazzling and even vomiting pictures in the command room who was in the upper hand ...


    But after about 40 minutes, the winners and losers were divided ...


    Listening to the "big bird" in the public channel and greeting "Xiao Ai" with swearing words full of Texas flavor, the outcome is already obvious.


    "Xiao Ai" used the female trump card "Tyrannosaurus" as a bait, and a "machine" killed the two pilots who did not cooperate well with the Avengers and the Pennsylvania base ...


    Of course, if it is actual combat, it is impossible, "Xiao Ai" can not carry so many missiles.


    This slippery artificial intelligence only "fired" two air-to-air missiles to each of them.


    But no one feels unfair, after all, this is a 2 on 22 battle ...


    Even if "Xiao Ai" is an air-to-air fighter, it has strong performance beyond the sky, and there are endless missiles. "Big Bird" shows more dissatisfaction with themselves than "Xiao AI" cheating ...


    Alvin looked at the fighter brigade slowly returning to the formation, he smiled and picked up the microphone, said: "OK, the game is over!"


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, "Xiao Ai" came down from the sky, looking down like a huge eagle at the fighter group below ...


    And proudly made several difficult roller maneuvers in the air and rushed to the front of the fighter formation ...


    "Aha ~


    In the future, if you call me "Chief", I will forget the swear words you just cursed! "


    One after another the lament sounded from the public channel. "Big Bird" the Air Force colonel, strategic pilot, swearing a **** in desperation, and then said: "Sir, we will find it back ..."


    "Xiao AI", immersed in the joy of victory, does not mind the dissatisfaction of "Big Bird" ...


    He was like a smug kid, and took the Fighter Wing to do several "climb" and "dive" actions ...


    "It doesn''t matter, we want to normalize this exercise, I like to challenge ...


    Someday I will be a Manhattan tomahawk in the sky ...


    I am the king of the sky ~ "


    Alvin couldn''t see the anger of "Xiao Ai" anymore. He patted on the microphone irritably and said, "Go and kill those drug dealers ...


    I have reserved a few delicious foods in the restaurant ...


    Do you think I''m driving an aircraft carrier to provide takeaway? "


    ��������


    It wasn''t until Alvin closed the communication that the whole exercise was completely over.


    The three Defense Department pilots who did not participate in the raid on Colombia looked at each other frowning ...


    The white pilot Ben Gannon walked to Alvin, hesitated, and said, "Sir, if we can, we want to test our drone."


    Speaking of Ben Gannon looking at Alvin''s smiling expression, he said a little helplessly: "In fact, we can mention takeaway for you. The sixth generation of the Thunder team has vertical take-off and landing capabilities ..."


    Alvin happily agreed to this guy''s request and opened the hangar authority to him ...


    At this time, if they didn''t see the problem, it was abnormal. The performance of "Xiao Ai" stems from the "training" of the three trump cards ...


    In the eyes of professional people, the flight attitude of "Xiao Ai" and the choice of tactical maneuver easily expose his origins.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the three intelligent fighters are no problem now.


    Jarvis is very reliable in doing this kind of "stealing chickens and dogs"!


    Not to mention the three pilots, even the Ministry of Defense brought the developers of Lockheed Martin, and they could not find any problems.


    Alvin didn''t know if he was upset by the Ministry of Defense ...


    Anyway, the benefits are taken, and these embarrassed pilots are not necessary!


    Ben Gannon looked at Alvin so well, he hesitated and said, "Sir!


    If I propose to let our "Thunder Squad" and that "Xiao Ai" have an exercise, will you feel presumptuous? "


    Alvin listened and waved his hand, and said with a smile: "When they return, we are almost in the Indian Ocean.


    If you think it is necessary, you can come and play with ''Xiao Ai'' after this mission. "


    Ben Gannon is actually a bit guessing and worried ...


    The appearance of "Xiao Ai" made him realize that the three intelligent fighters he was responsible for might have appeared in a situation he did not understand.


    Otherwise it makes no sense that an artificial intelligence specializing in air combat suddenly popped up in this world!


    "Simply saying, is this ''Xiao AI'' a new artificial intelligence from Stark Group?"


    Ben Gannon stared at Alvin ��s eyes and asked with some pros and cons: ��If this is the new artificial intelligence of the Stark Group, maybe I can recommend him to the Ministry of Defense.


    After all, he is much more flexible than our intelligent fighter! "


    Alvin could not tell him that he stole artificial intelligence from them and took away their core algorithms.


    But with the patience of these pilots now, he feels he should do it!


    After all, people are fulfilling their accusations!


    To say ��sorry��, Alvin has nothing at all ...


    This artificial intelligence is a big problem with the urinary performance shown at the beginning of "Xiao AI".


    If it weren''t for Alvin, and Jarvis'' strong intervention, this artificial intelligence could easily develop into what Alvin was most worried about.


    An artificial intelligence with "survival" as the first place, in Alvin''s concept, is the kind of "doom robot".


    Looking at Ben Gannon''s inquiring expression, Alvin said with a smile: "I am not an expert in this area.


    But if you think it''s necessary, you can contact the Stark Group''s laboratory ...


    I can give you their phone! "


    As Alvin looked at Ben Gannon''s puzzled expression, he smiled and said, "Your smart fighter is very good ...


    Hope you can get what you want through this mission! "


    Ben Gannon nodded and said, "Thankyousir!"


    Alvin looked at the Ben Gannon and walked out with his two companions. He smiled and said, "Remember to read the information later, I will send you the address of the restaurant you ordered ...


    Watching the three ace pilots leave the command room a little embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fox said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you?


    Why do I think you have done something wrong? "


    Alvin heard it, he smiled and hugged Fox''s slim waist, and said, "In fact, I stopped a plot of artificial intelligence to destroy the world.


    They were almost unlucky being implicated! "


    As Alvin looked at Fox''s smiling expression, he said helplessly: "Well, I did get something from them.


    But let them know that it will make them dangerous ... "


    After Alvin finished speaking, he glanced at Wu Lie, who got up with them and discussed what to eat tomorrow ...


    Stretching his foot and kicking Wu Lie''s ass, Alvin said with a smile: "Have you chosen?


    I heard that the seafood and ostrich meat in South Africa are not bad. I remember to order it for us to try. "

 Chapter 1510： Indian characteristics

    When Alvin ��s air carrier was still floating near South Africa ...


    The spaceship snatched by Lin Shaoqing has penetrated India ��s airspace and stopped in a hidden valley in Kolkata ...


    Lin Shaoqing sat on a gravel **** and looked at the spaceship suspended on the ground not far away ...


    Danny Rand and Matt Murdoch came together ...


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Danny Rand stared at Lin Shaoqing with an ugly expression and said angrily: "What is your plan?


    If you want me to cooperate with you, you should tell me your **** plan! "


    Lin Shaoqing glanced at Danny Rand and said ironically: "What plan can I have?


    I''m just following the command line of ''Shou Lao''! "


    He said that Lin Shaoqing picked up a crushed stone and held it in his palm. After the fist glowed slightly, the crushed stone became a finely crushed powder and slipped from his palm ...


    "You just need to be your" iron fist "...


    When you are dying, just ask what you want to ask! "


    Danny Rand was stunned by Lin Shaoqing, then he said dissatisfiedly: "You are using me!"


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Danny Rand like a fool. He sneered and said, "Use you?


    If I want to use you, you should know nothing now ...


    You will receive instructions from ��Shou Lao��, it will make you come here and wait for it! "


    As Lin Shaoqing looked at Danny Rand''s indignant expression, he smiled and said, "To be honest, I look down on you!


    You are ��Iron Fist��, but you have never fought against demons!


    You will only drill your own business in New York ...


    You think you are doing good things, but you do n��t even know how important ��Tekken�� job is!


    You are just a doll cultivated by ��Shou Lao�� and it will wait until the right time to put on your skin ...


    Your waste doesn''t even dare to face Alvin''s eyes ...


    "Iron Fist", ha ... "


    Danny Rand stared angrily at Lin Shaoqing and shouted: "You heard Alvin say ...


    He will kill everyone in Kunlun!


    I do n��t know how you convince Alvin to trust you!


    But if your judgment is wrong, you are Kunlun''s sinner! "


    Lin Shaoqing''s indifferent hands rested on his back on the gravel ground with his head resting on his back. He smiled and said: "You naively make me want to vomit!


    If I did not make a mistake, would you think I am a good person?


    I finally understood why Alvin threatened you with the life of 30,000 people in Kunlun!


    If you do not follow my request, you are the culprit of Kunlun''s destruction ... "


    Danny Rand listened angrily, squeezing his fist and said, "If I do what you asked, but the result is different from what you want?


    What if you just make a mistake?


    What if you are crazy at all? "


    Lin Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. He reached out and pushed away the excited Danny Rand, and said with a smile: "I''m here ...


    I am waiting for you to lead everyone to tear me to pieces! "


    Probably because the sunlight was dazzling, Lin Shaoqing closed his eyes and said, "I have sent a signal to Shou Lao ...


    He will find it soon!


    You just do n��t know anything about yourself, you are still a good baby ...


    Oh, you better let your blind friends hide a little further, and no one can save you when Alvin is not there! "


    Matt looked at Lin Shaoqing a little anxiously and said, "Why don''t you wait for Alvin to signal?"


    You will kill Danny like this! "


    Lin Shaoqing heard an indifferent sneer and said, "Who cares?


    This idiot doesn''t care about himself, and now he still thinks his master is a good person.


    If he didn''t ask the answer I wanted, even Alvin wouldn''t save him here. "


    He said that Lin Shaoqing stretched a lazy waist and said with a smile: "Kunlun is finished!


    The difference is that it will be submerged by Alvin in a heavy snowfall, or it will be included by the sharpshooter ...


    When you want this idiot to be a ��understand ghost��, the choice is no longer in my hands. "


    Danny Rand heard an angry stomping a big pit on the ground, and then galloped in the direction of the spaceship.


    Matt looked at Danny Rand''s back worriedly, and he looked at Lin Shaoqing again and again, hesitating a few times and finally he didn''t speak ...


    Looking at Matt seems to want to go to the spaceship with Danny Rand, Lin Shaoqing said gently: "The reincarnation rituals of those old dragons need 4 hours, or even more time.


    This is enough for Alvin to get here!


    "Iron fist" does not bleed, how to wake up the 30,000 people in Kunlun? "


    ������������


    At the same time, Alvin was having breakfast with everyone ...


    A 14-hour long-distance raid made all pilots exhausted.


    The Colombian drug dealer guerrillas did not expect that they would be treated by Kampisadam ...


    15 Kun-style fighters, 8 F-35s, and an air-to-air fighter whistled with a thrilling explosion.


    They used the "Tyrannosaurus" Maria Hanmo''s familiarity with drug dealers and destroyed the guerrillas'' hidden airports, drug factories, drug warehouses, and arsenals with highly accurate air-to-surface missiles ...


    Several high-level drug dealers hiding in the urban area did not escape. Maria Hanmo used the flexibility of Kun-style fighters to kill several high-level drug dealers at home with cannons.


    This ace that looks like a sweet sister makes everyone cry out coldly ...


    The Colombian Air Force has been escorting the "Mir" flying wing from its airspace.


    Then the Brazilian Air Force, who was equally frightened, relayed them and sent them into the open sea until they were relieved ...


    Fox hung up the call from the Colombian government. She laughed and dropped her phone into Alvin''s arms. She said: "The Colombian army has made great progress ...


    They stated that they might abandon the strategy of air raids on drug dealers in the future, and asked Mr. Tomahawk if he had any plans for South America in the future. "


    As Fox said, he glanced at the pilots who were having breakfast. She smiled and said: "This group of people terrified the Colombian government ...


    We should be low-key, I do n��t want to receive such a call anymore!


    This makes us look like a terrible villain, especially when such words are spoken from a representative of a country. "


    Alvin dripped lemon juice on an oyster and handed it to Ginny ...


    Hearing Fox ��s words, Alvin picked up his phone and stuffed it into Fox ��s hand, and then said with a smile: ��You are now the captain ��s secretary, you have to show a little bit of professionalism!


    We are helping to restore order in those areas where drug dealers are poisoning.


    And we do n��t ask for a return, how good? "


    As Alvin pulled Fox to let her sit down, he personally prepared a lemon juice oyster and put it into the mouth of "Big Mouth Secretary", then said with a smile: "How?


    I did not expect that the food in South Africa was so bad, that **** ostrich meat was like scrapped tires.


    Only these seafood taste pretty good ... "


    Little Ginny raised her hand in agreement and shouted: "Dad, we should not eat ostrich ..."


    Alvin smiled on the face of Fox with a smile on his face, then looked at Little Ginny and said with a smile: "Yes, the ostrich is a cute big bird, we will exclude the ostrich from our recipe in the future!"


    Little Ginny looked at a large pot of ostrich meat on the table that no one cares about, nodded seriously, and said, "Yes, Nick just pulled one of his teeth off and didn''t chew it ...


    Ostrich meat is something used to destroy teeth!


    Dad, let''s fly fast. Maybe it will be delicious when we fly to India! "


    Alvin blinked his eyes twice and said with a smile: "I will arrange the plane to go to Dubai to buy delicious, Indian food, um ..."


    Nick, who had just lost a molar, pinched a piece of rubber-like ostrich meat, and had the courage to swear not to kill all his loose teeth ...


    When he heard that Little Ginny wanted to eat Indian food, Nick made a weird noise and said, "We should consult Captain Nemo II ...


    But he can finish the boiled fish made by Alvin. I do n��t think we can expect much from Indian food. "


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny as if he didn''t understand. He gave Thumbs quietly to Nick.


    Actually, the curry tastes pretty good ...


    But Alvin has been to India once in his life ...


    Just in the spirit of hunting for strangeness, I drank a cup of seemingly powerful drink at a local stall ...


    Then he had a gastrointestinal problem and slept in a hotel in New Delhi for three days under the arrangement of a guide!


    Theoretically, the Chinese stomach and intestines should be tried and tested, but you are still no match for India''s "water" ...


    Alvin, who does n��t know anything, will continue to use the kettle to boil water to replenish himself when the hotel is drying up with the toilet ...


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the tour guide to find out in time, he might be the first hapless ghost to drink water in India and die himself!


    It''s been two years in the past. Alvin still remembers that when the Indian land discovered that he was burning and thirsty, the eyes of "caring for the mentally disabled" burst into his eyes ...


    In all the following itineraries, Alvin is regarded as a poor ghost who likes to hunt ...


    Whenever he looks at the food stalls on the streets of India ...


    The beautiful woman picks up, always with a caring expression, joins in and stuffs him with a bottle of mineral water, and then quietly comforts, "Be patient, I will eat soon!


    We will eat Chinese food in the back, and your stomach will not be overcome by Indian food! "


    The kind of worried expression that always worried about the death of his group made Alvin doubt his IQ ...


    Alvin does not discriminate against Indians, just as he admires Nemo II ...


    The wealthy people in India must have eaten well, but Alvin, who has been traumatized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ heartily refused the food there.


    Rubbing **** Little Ginny''s head, Alvin said with a smile: "We order takeout from Dubai ...


    We should try the beef roasted in gold leaf. By the way, I can show you the skill of salting.


    I know that a dude made a fortune by relying on this! "


    Little Ginny is an empathetic character ...


    She happily picked out an oyster meat and stuffed it into Alvin''s mouth, then wrinkled her small nose, looked at Alvin with a ghost, and said, "Dad, have you ever eaten Indian food?"


    What is that taste?


    Is it scary? "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance, and then grabbed the nose of the little girl who was salting the old man''s wound, and said with a smile: "I can''t describe that feeling ...


    It caused a flood in my belly! "

 Chapter 1511： Dragons pain

    After receiving all the pilots, Alvin ��s air carrier arrived in Kolkata, India in just 24 hours ...


    The air carrier activated all its power to reach its ceiling, hiding the huge figure in the stratosphere ...


    Alvin thought that the air carrier entered the airspace of a big country, maybe there would be a little trouble ...


    As a result, when a winged Indian "Glory" fighter approached, it fell before a shout ...


    When "Big Bird" took his man to take off in the F-35, the emergency maneuvering "Glory" fell two more times.


    A wing of 15 fighters, without saying a word, fell three ...


    The air carrier began to enter the state of combat readiness under the direction of Angel ...


    Alvin looked at the Indian fighters on the screen like frightened sparrows. They were shot by the active radar of the air carrier ...


    Two other "Glory" stalled like drunk ...


    Urgently ordering Angel to turn off the active radar, Alvin said incredulously: "Angel, how did you do it?


    This group of Indians will be crazy! "


    Angel said: "Sir, I didn''t do it ..."


    Alvin watched that after the "big bird" took off, those big delta wing "Guan Hui" started to run like crazy, and even forgot to say ...


    "How is this going?"


    Alvin looked incredulously at a "brilliance" that seemed to be photographed by the F-35 with active radar, and then made a high overload emergency maneuver, and as a result, its speed brake fell off ...


    "What kind of stuff is this?


    Are the Indian Air Forces playing like this? "


    Maria Hanmo sat in a chair not far from Alvin and was cutting apples with a dagger.


    Hearing Alvin ��s question, she said with a smile: ��This is India ��s own design, known as Asia ��s most advanced third-generation supersonic fighter.


    A few months ago, the news stated that the Indian Air Force had purchased 15 "Glory" to arm its own air force.


    They should all be here ...


    In the past, I heard that ��Glory�� has never had a crash record, and I had fantasies about being able to fly this plane.


    But now it seems ... "


    The Defense Ministry pilot Ben Gannon, who had been on standby in the command room, listened and said disdainfully: "Glory is designed to be a good aircraft, and its shape is close to the French" Typhoon "...


    But the factory that produced it is a problem ...


    ��HAL�� Hindustan Airlines Co., Ltd., which has the nicknames ��fighter tomb��, ��air coffin maker��, etc ...


    As far as I know, they once assembled two MiG-21s, overhauled eight, and finally fell eight ...


    Assembled three Leopards, overhauled five, and finally fell six ...


    Four phantoms were overhauled and all crashed in the end ...


    ������������


    India has dropped more than a thousand fighter jets in more than 50 years, and an estimated 20% is related to it.


    It''s no surprise that the ''brilliance'' they assembled will look like this! "


    Speaking of Ben Gannon watching a pilot launching a catapult on the screen, he said with sympathy: "Let the pilot fly this kind of plane is a blasphemy ...


    If you change any country, HAL will be accused of bankruptcy! "


    Alvin picked up the microphone a little bit dumbly and yelled, "''Big Bird'', be polite to them, we are not here to fight!"


    It is estimated that the "big bird" driving the F-35 in the sky may not be able to stand up. This kind of opponent who first dies to show you is indeed a bit cold ....


    "Sir, we didn''t do anything, what now?"


    Alvin listened helplessly, "Where the **** do I know what to do?"


    Don''t put too much pressure on them, just drive them away! "


    Alvin said that Angel wanted to connect to the other party ��s communication channel and said aloud: "We are the Avengers Air Force and are now searching for dangerous aliens.


    I have already felt your enthusiasm, please stay calm and return home immediately, and I will send a letter of apology after the end of the mission!


    Even if you are on a mission, be sure to maintain your flight attitude ...


    God bless the Indian Air Force!


    I ��m repeating ... "


    Fox watched Alvin use awkward tone, and embarrassedly persuaded the brave Indian Air Force to return ...


    The beautiful woman with big mouth covered her mouth with a laugh and collapsed on the seat!


    For the first time, she saw that Alvin was frightened by a group of "not afraid of death" ...


    This scene is a little too funny. The Indian Air Force''s approach of "falling first in the first place" actually made Alvin at a loss.


    Alvin glanced anxiously at the Fox around him, he said helplessly: "Don''t laugh, be serious, I''m saving people!"


    The pilots are so brave, do you say the guy who ejected is still alive?


    This is so exciting! "


    As Alvin spoke, Angel inserted in a strange tone and said, "Sir, the Indian Air Force sent a message ...


    They strongly demand that their first Asian Air Force participate in the search and attack of aliens ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then watched the rest of the "brilliance" start to line up, cruising around the sky carrier ...


    "Are they too polite?"


    Alvin looked at Angel in a bit weird and said, "What the **** do the Indians want to do?


    I can''t count on them if I really fight ... "


    Angel seemed to be taken aback by the "big breath" of the Indian Air Force. She hesitated and said, "Sir, two Su-30 formations are approaching us ...


    The other party is not kidding! "


    Alvin stared dumbfounded at the screen displayed by Angel. Su-30, which was loaded with ammunition, was quickly rushing to the vicinity of the aircraft carrier ...


    Theoretically, what Alvin should do at this time is to reject the Indian request and even forcefully expel them.


    But Alvin is not a professional soldier, and the spacecraft''s firepower is sufficient to block the surrounding airspace and resist possible danger.


    The main thing is that Alvin does n��t know how he can refuse them ...


    As soon as this group of people met, they dropped four 30 million fighters ...


    This kind of courage that burned 120 million yuan first did indeed make Alvin a little wonder how to deal with it.


    After hesitating, Alvin turned to look at a group of idle Avengers pilots, and said, "Take off and get me away from those crazy Indians."


    Alvin said to Angel, and said, "Come and come, they are not afraid, what am I afraid of?"


    Lin Shaoqing, where are they?


    We slowly leaned in ... "


    Angel did not speak, but opened two screens ...


    The pictures seem to be taken from the first angle of view. If you compare them, you can see that they are Lin Shaoqing and Danny Rand ...


    Through Danny Rand''s perspective, Lin Shaoqing was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and was facing an old man in red robe with a weird tone, saying, "Why?


    "The power of iron fist" is available to everyone, why do we use the flesh and blood to go to the Ten Thousand Caves to fight blood?


    We are all the most loyal Kunlunmen ... "


    Alvin looked at these two pictures and suddenly understood Lin Shaoqing''s plan ...


    It is estimated that these pictures are now being played in Kunlun ...


    The idea of ??this guy sacrificing Danny Rand is not a joke, he is ready to sacrifice himself.


    His cooperation with the sharpshooter club will not only kill Lao Long and take revenge, but also dig up the roots of Kunlun!


    Alvin did not know how this Lin Shaoqing could guarantee that all Kunlunmen could see this scene ...


    But at this time, he did not hesitate to order the air carrier to open all the guns, and then flew all the power to the direction of Lin Shaoqing ...


    ��������


    Among the spaceships in the valley ...


    Lin Shaoqing leaned on the bulkhead with her chest ...


    He glanced at some of his dead companions, grinning at the old man in red in front of him, and said painfully: "''Shou Lao'', we have completed the task ...


    Why should we kill us, Kunlun should be a family! "


    Red-clothed "Shou Lao" glanced contemptuously at Lin Shaoqing, and Shen Sheng said: "Your iron fist power is unknown ...


    Kunlun ��s iron fist must complete the challenge to gain the power of iron fist, and each generation has only one "iron fist", you broke our rules!


    For your fair faith to me, I will leave you with a whole body! "


    Lin Shaoqing looked a little overwhelmed, and he slowly sat on the ground with his chest covered, and said with a wry smile, "Why?"


    Why can''t we have the power of iron fist, how many corpses do we have to throw away in Wanxian Cave every year?


    If there is the power of iron fist, how many people can we die? "


    "Shou Lao" in the red dress listened, squinted at Lin Shaoqing, and said contemptuously, "Because you don''t deserve ...


    A ants actually delusionally spied on the power of my dragon race? "


    Lin Shaoqing nodded bitterly and said, "So we should all die, right?"


    The outside weapons have obviously developed to a very high level, but we still can only use our flesh and blood to fight strong enemies.


    You nurture us just to let us die, right? "


    "Shou Lao" listened, shook his head contemptuously, and said, "I will give you the opportunity to fight for the peace of the earth ...


    Even if you die, you should be grateful that I gave you this opportunity.


    Otherwise, you are just a bunch of ignorant civilians ... "


    Lin Shaoqing grinned and shook his head, looking at "Shou Lao" and saying, "How did my parents die?"


    I once went down the mountain to bring back several children who lost their parents. How did their parents die?


    Don''t tell me what kind of monster is that ...


    I saw you on the top of the mountain the day my parents died! "


    "Shou Lao" listened for a moment, then glanced at Danny Rand, who was confused. He shook his head and said with a smile: "It is indeed a demon ...


    It''s just that we occasionally put some demons out ...


    It is ��Fate�� that arranged for you to come to Kunlun ... ��


    Lin Shaoqing listened to the scarlet teeth grinning with blood, and said with a smile: "Can I live a little longer?"


    At least you need me to drive the spaceship to you ...


    You just killed a few people who knew how to launch the spaceship ... "


    "Shou Lao" in red looked contemptuously at Lin Shaoqing, who was greedy and afraid of death. He walked in front of Danny Rand, caressed his face lovingly, then smiled and said, "You must not be the only one The man in the spaceship ...


    Danny will definitely start the spaceship ...


    As long as I enter his body, I can capture his consciousness.


    So you are useless to me! "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled and shook his head bitterly, said: "Then please let me watch this idiot die ...


    I was jealous of him for many years and gave me a chance to watch him die! "


    "Shou Lao" shook his head contemptuously and was about to kill Lin Shaoqing. A blue-robed man came in and said, "Wait, red robe!"


    Let him live a little longer, our success rate of soul transfer ceremony is not 100%! "


    The red robe "Shou Lao" listened to his eyes frozen for a moment, and said a little unhappy: "Do you want to escape first when I fail?"


    Blue robe, our friendship for tens of thousands of years, are you actually thinking about leaving me behind? "


    Lanpao nodded when he heard it and said seriously, "You have always wanted a perfect body. How many years have we been waiting for you?


    The core of the earth is recovering, and the power of the spells that ��immortals�� cast on us is getting stronger and stronger.


    If we don''t go anymore, we might not be able to walk away with this body now! "


    Speaking of the blue robe, "Shou Lao" looked cold, and said helplessly: "The success rate of the soul transfer is certainly not low for you ...


    After all, we have succeeded 4 times, and this Danny Rand is the best for you! "


    "Shou Lao" listened and nodded, then stretched his hand on Danny Rand''s forehead, and said to the blue robe: "Looking at that kid, I killed him when I succeeded.


    I always think he has something to do with the sharp gun ... "


    The blue robe waved irritably and urged, "Hurry up!"


    As long as you succeed, we will let the dragon body shake the Ten Thousand Monster Caves and release the monsters to kill the Chinese teams wandering around Kunlun.


    Don''t fight the dragon body anymore, we must also teach those humans a lesson! "


    Blue Robe had just finished speaking, and Danny Rand, fixed on a chair, opened his eyes ...


    He looked at "Shou Lao" in agony and said, "Are you saying just now?


    You nurture me just for my body?


    Since you treat us as ants, why do you want to form Kunlun? "


    "Shou Lao" looked at the **** Danny Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled gently and said: "You are the most talented human being I have ever seen, I don''t even dare you Into the Wanxian Cave ...


    Because ��Iron Fist�� will be extremely powerful after being tempered by the demon! "


    Shou Lao glanced at the blue robe next to him, he smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t think that only you are suffering, we are also suffering!"


    A shackle has locked us for tens of thousands of years ...


    Our duty is to protect this world, but God knows how much we want to destroy this world!


    So Kunlun was born ...


    Only watching humans bleed can make me feel a little happier!


    But now it ��s ok, everything is over!


    Thank you for sending me the spaceship!


    Give me your body now ... "

 Chapter 1512： Missile hits dragon

    "Roar ~"


    With the action of the red clothing "Shou Lao", his whole person changed ...


    It seems that the kind and humble Haoshou turned into a dire dragon head ...


    The palm covering Danny Rand ��s forehead instantly transformed into a dragon claw ...


    Four tall men dressed in blue, white, green and purple robes stood at the four corners, forming a square around "Shou Lao" and Danny Rand ...


    When Shou Lao''s dragon claws began to shine and began to erode Danny Rand''s mind, the four robe men showed glare in their hands to cover the two at the same time.


    This is the "reincarnation ritual" that these old dragons have failed countless times after tens of thousands of years!


    The purpose is to find a suitable body to transfer the soul, and completely get rid of the shackles that the "sen" is rooted in them.


    Only by mixing your own soul with the soul of mankind can you be truly liberated!


    Who would have thought that the weak human beings on earth have the most coveted things of these extremely powerful biological doors?


    Danny Rand felt that his brain was getting more and more confused, and the power of the iron fist naturally exploded in his body, resisting the erosion of those same-origin forces ...


    "Shou Lao, Kunlun is really just a joke?"


    Danny Rand ��s eyes glared at the ��Shou Lao�� who began to alienate his body. He completely realized his stupidity, but fortunately it was not too late ...


    "You make orphans and then adopt us, just because your responsibility is to guard the earth.


    You hate your responsibility ...


    So you treat us as a tool to replace you, and then have fun from our death and suffering!


    is not it?


    is not it? "


    With Danny Rand''s roar, the power of the iron fist in his body unexpectedly exploded into a strong glare ...


    Danny Rand ��s power not only drove the erosion of ��Shou Lao�� power out of his mind, he even began to resist the oppression of the surrounding energy ...


    "Shou Lao" looked at Danny Rand''s vivid glare like "Aurora". He looked jealously at Danny Rand''s eyes and said, "You have a unique gift!


    "Dragon Power" will become an invincible and frustrating iron fist power only in you!


    But the power in you comes from my heritage ...


    Give up, Danny! "


    Speaking of "Shou Lao" watching Danny Rand burst out more intensely because of his anger, he sneered and said, "You are lucky!


    You weak people should not be so lucky ...


    You are greedy, mean, timid, self-righteous ...


    Without our transformation, you are just ignorant pigs and dogs wandering in the world ...


    Someone made you the protagonist of the earth, but you are simply not worthy!


    Now, give me your body ~ "


    With the increase of "Shou Lao", Danny Rand broke out the strongest resistance ...


    The power of the iron fist on him began to explode like the sun ...


    The seemingly soft "iron fist power" with energy dissipation function can withstand the erosion of "Shou Lao" power ...


    Danny Rand glanced at Lin Shaoqing at the corner of the spaceship. He finally understood the inner feeling of this guy.


    "Home" is false, "love" is false, "care" is false ...


    Since entering Kunlun, everyone has lived in a "malicious lie"!


    If you want to break away from "lie", you must destroy your "home" and break the "love" in your heart ...


    Danny Rand, with **** eyes, glared at "Shou Lao" ''s eyes and gave a complex and painful roar ...


    "The power of Tekken" began to become extremely aggressive as Danny Rand''s mood changed ...


    The pressure inside the spacecraft suddenly increased ...


    Lin Shaoqing felt the pain of his body like acupuncture. He coughed up his chest and spit out a big mouth of blood ...


    Looking at Danny Rand, who was struggling in the end, Lin Shaoqing looked up at the spaceship''s ceiling weakly, as if murmured, "Kunlun is real ...


    30,000 peers are true!


    The feeling of the same door is true!


    Our blood is real!


    Kunlun''s responsibility is true!


    Love is true, hate is also true!


    We are all real, but we are too bitter! "


    Lin Shaoqing murmured, hitting Danny Rand like a twilight morning clock ...


    Danny Rand, who was almost in a crazy state, suddenly cleared his mind ...


    He glanced at Lin Shaoqing who seemed to be dying at any time, then stared at "Shou Lao" with a sneer on his face and shouted: "I am the" iron fist "


    I ��m Kunlun ��s ��Iron Fist��, not ��Iron Fist�� of you beasts ...


    We are the warriors of Kunlun!


    We are the guards of the earth!


    Even if our destiny is destined to be bumpy, we will continue to walk firmly according to our own ideas! "


    It was said that Danny Rand had exhausted his body strength and stood up desperately, and the "iron fist power" on his body burst out a strong glare ...


    The "Dragon Power" of 5 old dragons started to retreat at this time ...


    Looking at "Shou Lao" with a mocking expression, Danny Rand raised his fist and shouted, "You will never succeed!"


    Kunlun is the Kunlun of mankind, and we are the masters there! "


    "Shou Lao" several old dragons listened to Danny Rand''s roar, they shook their heads funny ...


    At the moment when Danny Rand was most radiant, "Shou Lao" ''s right hand ghostly bypassed the "iron fist" block and pressed on Danny Rand''s forehead ...


    Watching the sturdy Danny Rand holding his fist, he will bang on his head and use suicide to fight against fate ...


    "Shou Lao" just sneered and slightly driven his own power, so that he once again lost control of his body.


    "This is the perfect physical state of Tekken!


    Don''t worry about Kunlun, it''s yours!


    As long as you can survive, hahaha ... "


    The moment when "Shou Lao" was proud ...


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Danny Rand with his eyes annoyed, and he raised his hand with a smile and said, "It is indeed over ...


    Thank you for your sincere performance! "


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing''s surprised expressions, he looked up at the ceiling of the spaceship and said like a whisper: "Help, I still owe money ..."


    Several old dragons looked inexplicably at each other. The blue robe that had previously spoken to "Shou Lao" drove the energy of the body, and invested in the central "Shou Lao" and Danny Land ...


    "Don''t be distracted, we are about to succeed!"


    Just when several old dragons tried their best to cooperate with "Shou Lao" and let him take Danny Rand''s body, several horrible explosions came ...


    Four silver phantoms of tiger, crane, bear and wolf ripped the top of the spaceship and rushed to the four reincarnated old dragons who helped "Shou Lao" ...


    Matt slid into the spaceship from a hole, and the guide rod was like a poisonous snake pointing to the "Shou Lao" throat ...


    On the wall beside Lin Shaoqing, a huge axe was opened by a giant axe. A large hand reached in and grabbed his neck, throwing him out of the spaceship ...


    Looking at Ares 4 rushing into the spaceship, the heavily hit Lin Shaoqing laughed and waved his fists, shouting: "Kill them!"


    As a result, Lin Shaoqing''s words didn''t fall, and intense energy fluctuations broke out inside the spaceship in front of him ...


    A huge figure with a red light broke through the entire spaceship ...


    The people inside the spaceship spluttered out of it ...


    Alvin drove the wild God of War 4 and had to avoid the huge figure!


    He rushed out with Danny Rand and Matt ...


    When passing by Lin Shaoqing, Alvin grabbed Danny Rand under his arm, then picked up Lin Shaoqing and launched the "teleportation" magic on the space ring ...


    Alvin put down the three unlucky ghosts in a safe place ...


    Looking at the super dragon with a length of more than 300 meters in the sky and ribbed wings, like a red gem ...


    Alvin irritatedly pressed the communicator and shouted, "Have you seen it?


    Blast it with missiles for me!


    Angel, smash it for me ... "


    With Alvin''s order, the voice of "Xiao Ai" sounded on the public channel ...


    "Two-shot" Undead Bird ", everyone starts joint guidance and listens to my orders ...


    emission����"


    48 white smoke suddenly broke out in the sky more than ten kilometers away ...


    Nearly 4 meters long, the "Undead Bird" air-to-air missile rushed toward the mad red dragon in the sky under the guidance of "Xiao Ai" ...


    The Indian Air Force worked very hard this time ...


    When the Avengers'' missiles were launched, the Su-30s of the two wing, plus the "brilliance" of most of the wing, also launched more than 40 missiles towards the mad red dragon ...


    The IWC air-to-air missiles painted various strange trajectories and rushed to the scary red dragon!


    Alvin didn''t have time to take care of the unlucky ones around him ...


    Looking at the amazing movements in the distant valley, Alvin said to Matt in the best condition: "You take care of them, it is better to take them away!"


    I slaughtered the reincarnated old dragons ... "


    After Alvin finished speaking again, a "teleport" sent himself into the valley ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There were four beast army there, but if there was an accident, Zhang Qiang would be crazy!


    When Alvin entered the valley, the red dragon in the sky was concentrated by 48 "undead birds" at the same time ...


    The dense explosion seemed to set off fireworks, and the thick smoke covered the super giant red dragon.


    Alvin in the valley was just below the explosion. He looked at the few beast army that were entangled with the reincarnation dragon just a moment ago and wanted to help ...


    The strong smoke from the sky was blown down and filled the whole valley ...


    A lot of red dragon scales followed, and an irritated roar ...


    Looking at the thick smoke in front of him, Alvin yelled at "Xiao Ai", "It''s beautiful, continue ..."


    As Alvin burst into the smoke, under the guidance provided by Angel, an axe chopped towards a strong man in a purple robe ...

 Chapter 1513： Fragile reincarnation dragon

    The man in purple robe, who was attacking Wu Lie, shrank and retreated at the moment of "famine", and slammed into Alvin''s arms.


    Then the elbow of Zipao Han hit the ribs of Ares 4 with a "dragon power" like an iron chisel ...


    Alvin looked at the flashing "thorn spirit" on his body, he grinned and threw away the battle axe ...


    A pair of "Insneider" daggers popped out of the arms of Ares 4 and screamed fiercely into his waist in the frightened scream of the purple robe ...


    The "Insneider" short sword with high-frequency oscillations plunged into the body of the purple robe without hindrance, and then pulled it cruelly laterally ...


    A master with a long soul and strong power is cut off by the waist ...


    Wu Lie watched in horror as Alvin grabbed the half-body of the purple robe, and slammed it against the white robe who was attacking Lin Hai ...


    The procrastination was spread everywhere with Alvin''s flick ...


    The man in the purple robe with extremely strong vitality roared fiercely while flying in the air, "Fight with you ~"


    With the roar of the purple robe, he broke his heavenly cover when he hit the white robe, and a dragon-shaped phantom broke free from the shackles and rushed into the sky ...


    In the moment when Zipao committed suicide, a distant roar came from inside the distant Himalayan ...


    Baipao turned back and let Zipao''s half body go. He didn''t "suicide" like Zipao, but turned and rushed into the valley to try to cover his tracks with thick smoke ...


    But as the white robe escaped, the second dragon roared out of the Himalayas ...


    Then the blue robe and the green robe made the same choice as the white robe ...


    They just flicked a shot and forced the entanglement of the beast army, and then quickly rushed into the valley ...


    The third and fourth dragon roars from the depths of the Himalayas ...


    With a few high-pitched dragon roars, the entire Himalaya seemed to tremble, and then a shrill roar that made people''s backs vaguely came out vaguely ...


    Alvin irritably sent out a moral Rui''s "fire storm", which accurately hit the dragon-shaped phantom trying to escape.


    The weak soul screamed sharply, releasing its own soul power and trying to escape from the "Fire Storm" attack range.


    But Alvin could not give him this opportunity. A whistle sounded, and the flying sword "Dongfeng" with the rune word "Famine" penetrated the dragon soul that was immune to physical attacks ...


    The five-colored elements flashed, and the purple robe dragon soul screamed for the last time, like vaporized smoke, and the whole dragon soul completely dispersed ...


    Alvin felt a long-lost "experience value" rush into his body. He smiled and waved to the young girls of the Beast Army, and said with a smile: "You first exit, Zhang Qiang will send The plane comes to pick you up ...


    You still have some missions in Kunlun ... "


    Wu Lie took a disgusting intestine from the unlucky Lin Haitou and threw it on the ground ...


    Looking at the sticky palms, Wu Lie annoyed and patted Lin Hai, who bent over and vomited, and said, "Are you okay?"


    Can you still fight when you look like dragon blood? "


    He said that Wu Lie twisted a **** kidney from Lin Hai''s shoulder and threw it aside, saying, "Our brother is too cruel ...


    Let''s withdraw quickly, I guess the rest of the people will not be cured! "


    When the four beasts retreated, in fact, things had just passed for about half a minute ...


    Before Alvin chases into the valley, there is another explosion in the sky ...


    This time it was those Red Dragons hit by the Indian Air Force''s IWC missiles!


    The super dragon with a length of more than 300 meters is next to 80 rounds of missiles. The huge pain and shame makes it completely irrational.


    "Ao ~"


    A burst of roaring dragon roared across the sky with a thousand-meter dragon flame ...


    The second wave of missiles launched by "Xiao Ai" was knocked out by the air, and most of the remaining was detonated in the air.


    Among the strong fireworks and explosions, the red dragon rushed into the sky vertically with a roar, trying to occupy the height, and then destroy those annoying flies.


    Get rid of the disadvantageous position just now, the red dragon flapped its huge wings, staring at the sky dozens of kilometers away ...


    Alvin looked up at the smoggy sky, and he irritably driven Beidou Feijian into the valley to chase after the few reincarnated dragons who had escaped ...


    "Can you persevere?


    I need a little time to find a better vision! "


    Angel responded to Alvin''s question with the "aircraft carrier''s" thousand guns ".


    Within a few seconds, hundreds of 155-mm caliber howitzers flew at the dragon in the air.


    "Xiao Ai" led the Avengers'' air force to start a circular cruise around the air and space carrier. They were constantly looking for the dragon''s weakness under the cover of the air and space carrier''s fire ...


    Alvin didn''t have time to worry about the problems in the sky, Beidou Feijian already had the first gain ...


    Feeling another powerful experience value absorbed into the body, Alvin''s wild roar rushed into the smoky valley ...


    As Alvin screamed through the God of War No. 4, a green robe shrunk in the crack of the stone and was reborn as a dragon. He was frightened by the sudden roar and jumped out ...


    Before he ran out a few steps, a Beidou Flying Sword created by "Insneide" passed his ankle ...


    Before the green robe screamed, Ares 4 hurried over with the guidance ...


    The "Famine" battle axe cut him in two pieces along the shoulders of the green robe ...


    A green dragon-shaped phantom flew out, and before he even cried out for mercy, the flying sword "Dongfeng" penetrated his body, turning the dragon soul into "experience" ...


    The last and most cunning blue robe did not escape too far ...


    Alvin cannot see, does not mean that Beidou Feijian "sees" can''t see him ...


    In order to get rid of the shackles, these reincarnated dragons gave up their powerful bodies ...


    Although the combination of dragon soul and human body is also very powerful, it is only "very powerful" ...


    The reincarnated human body, if they want to achieve the balance with the dragon soul, let them rack their brains, not to mention the power of the dragon soul ...


    Just 5 minutes later, Beidou Feijian dug the blue robe from a cave ...


    Looking at the God of War No. 4 flying, Lanpao shook his head in frustration and murmured, "I can''t escape, I can''t escape!"


    Why not give us a little life? "


    After the blue robe finished, he looked at the battle axe cut from his head. He gritted his teeth and issued a desperate roar, exploding the dragon soul in his body ...


    "Bang ~" a super loud noise ...


    A 100-meter-high mushroom cloud rose throughout the valley ...


    A huge energy response swept all the nearby mountains ...


    Among the four reincarnation dragons, the most kind of blue robe gave Alvin a profound lesson with his own soul!


    The blue robe has embodies the power of the dragon soul to explode for tens of thousands of years ...


    The explosion has no light and heat, only a huge impact ...


    Alvin''s body was hit by a shock wave into a mountain, and then a large amount of gravel drowned him in the mountain.


    Wu Lie, who had escaped from the killing range, looked back at the direction of the valley and said with a little worry: "What should I do?


    Will Alvin be okay ... "


    Chen Jun of the Tiger Army glanced at the Shenjianhui fighter that flew not far away. He frowned and looked at the direction of the valley. He patted Wu Lie on the shoulder of the rescuer who wanted to turn back and scolded: "What can you do?


    We still have tasks ... "


    Chen Jun looked at the valley that had collapsed completely and said, "That''s the strongest person in the world. He can''t be in trouble ..."


    Wu Lie looked at Chen Jun with red eyes ...


    A few minutes later, when the sharpshooter aircraft stopped near them ...


    Wu Lie squeezed his fists angrily, turned and ran towards the aircraft!


    Chen Jun shook his head bitterly, waved at Deng Xian and Lin Hai, and said, "Come on, I should go!"


    ��������


    In the command room of the aircraft carrier, the explosion scene in the valley where Alvin sat was shown from all angles.


    Alvin in the picture gave a thumbs up to the sky when he crashed into the mountainside ...


    And there are no abnormalities in the life signal from Ares 4!


    Fox took a long sigh of relief, then watched the red dragon attack the missile and shred several Su-30s, and then set his sights on the air carrier ...


    "Angel ..."


    Before Fox''s words were finished, I saw anomalies in the monitoring screen ...


    On the deck of the sky carrier, he carried the double swords in his upper air, holding the "big white" with a bored expression in his arms, ran a few steps at high speed and rushed to the edge of the sky carrier ...


    The heart of "Dabai" collapsed ...


    It was delicious and delicious to stay in the Hell''s Kitchen, already on the "big white" of Xiong Sheng''s peak, was summoned to the aircraft carrier by Alvin before he attacked, as a backup means to deal with the accident ...


    I have been staying on the deck and want to wait for the "big white" that the red dragon sent to the door, I never imagined that the qi will be so impulsive ...


    The fat face of "Big White" in the middle of the air was twisted and deformed by the strong wind. It stared at the green bean-sized eyes and looked at the dragon a few kilometers away ...


    If "Dabai" can speak, it will definitely greet the enraged family with the dirtiest dirty words, and then ask him if his brain is broken?


    Just as a few children in the command room covered their mouths nervously, a black fighter jet puffed up ...


    The fighter fell along with the breath, and then suddenly turned and rotated, like a master of Taiji, and firmly connected the breath to his back ...


    Then in the incredible cheers of the entire public channel, it rushed to the red dragon with its uplifting and "big white"!


    Little Ginny in the command room raised her fist high, and while rushing in the command room, she cheered loudly as if she had achieved a great victory ...


    When passing by Jessica, Little Ginny took Jessica''s hand and gave her a high-five to celebrate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted: "It''s awesome!


    He will win! "


    Nick also came over to hug the tearful Jessica and said, "This guy is the deadliest guy I have ever seen!


    I decided to be polite to him in the future ...


    But if he bullies you, I will still beat him! "


    Jessica hugged her two children who came to comfort her. While nodding desperately, she said, "This guy is a fool, but a kind of fool!"


    But he is too stupid! "


    Little Ginny held Jessica''s face soothingly, wrinkling her little nose, and said fiercely: "We can buck up the salary ...


    This guy worries you! "


    Jessica listened and squeezed **** Little Ginny''s apple face, and then proudly said, "I''ve been out of salary for a long time ..."

 Chapter 1514： Put dragon blood

    Soaring down, stepping on the high-speed flying "Xiao Ai" rushed to the red dragon in the distance ...


    It''s not that I don''t know that as long as there is a "big white", the dragon will be killed whenever it is near the sky and sky.


    But Shangqi cannot tolerate his lover, and the boss''s family is in danger ...


    He has long regarded the Peace Hotel as his home ...


    The instinct to get angry makes him try to exclude any danger ...


    Who knows if the sky carrier can insist on "Dabai" killing the other party?


    In case the flame of that dragon burns out, the air carrier will never forgive yourself if something goes wrong.


    The fever of his brain made a very irrational decision at the moment when the red dragon cast his sight on the air carrier ...


    "Xiao Ai" approached the red dragon quickly with a breath ...


    More than 40 meters long, "Xiao AI" is like a toy in front of the dragon.


    But this "toy" first greeted it with its own electromagnetic rail gun ...


    And then passed the dragon''s breath like a light Swift ...


    At the moment passing by the dragon''s back, "Xiao Ai" began to fly in the same direction as the dragon with a violent in-situ rotation in mid-air ...


    The dragon found the "Xiao Ai" behind him. It sprayed a thick dragon breath with its mouth wide open in the direction of the "Xiao Ai".


    "Xiao Ai" flexibly put his breath on the dragon''s back, and then quickly turned the barrel to escape the deadly attack.


    When Shangqi stepped on the dragon''s back, he dropped the "big white" in his hand, and then pulled out his double swords into the dragon''s back ...


    The lethality of the two swords of ice and fire was exerted to the extreme under the energetic envoy of Shangqi.


    Dragon skin that cannot be penetrated by missiles is penetrated ...


    The high pressure in the dragon''s body caused the dragon''s blood to come out like a fountain, which drenched the teeth of the teeth ...


    Finding that his long sword was actually effective, he gripped the ice sword excitedly to stabilize his body, pulled out the fire sword and tried to give the dragon a bit.


    The moment the fire sword was pulled out, another pot of fiery dragon blood poured on him!


    After breathing, he instantly felt his skin was on fire, and a hot pain began to erode his consciousness ...


    At a critical moment, the "Sorry Mountain", which has been up for a few days, suddenly worked ...


    His eyes were red with pain, and a huge roar suddenly sounded ...


    The sword of fire returned to the sheath, and the breath was almost instinctively kneeling on one knee, hitting a collapsed fist against the back of the dragon ...


    "Bang" a terrible explosion ...


    A big crater burst into the red dragon''s smooth back!


    The red dragon, who didn''t feel the two swords, screamed in the air. The rotary faucet looked at the breath on his back and wanted to spray a dragon breath to solve this little bug ...


    Just as the dragon was brewing a breath of dragon''s breath, it suddenly shouted in horror, like the drowning unlucky ghost''s wings vigorously fanning to maintain its balance ...


    Shang Qi held the ice sword tightly to stabilize his body. He turned back to see the huge dragon tail of the giant dragon, and a huge panda was holding the dragon tail in embarrassment ...


    Those little eyes of blame radiate grievances, and they are so angry that they have done something wrong.


    Like its boss, "Dabai" is not very good at air combat. After fluke grabbed the dragon''s tail, "Dabai" enlarged his body and gained weight to try to press this super dragon to the ground ...


    The "big white" tactic is successful. Any flying creature suddenly has a fleshy mountain, and will make a wise choice between falling and landing ...


    At this time, the dragon didn''t even have time to greet his breath, and he flapped his wings with his head strenuously, trying to make himself fall lighter!


    A passing Su-30 pilot in India watched in horror as a frightening super panda suddenly appeared on the tail of that terrible dragon ...


    It broke the dragon''s flying balance like a scale, and took it to the ground ...


    The Indian pilot, covered in curry, said to himself: "The national treasure of China ...


    The Chinese can actually raise such a terrible beast ...


    It must be a huge conspiracy to lend such things ...


    Why are our great Indian neighbors so terrible? "


    Alvin had no time to ignore a curry mumble ...


    He used vines to quickly get out of trouble, and quickly ran out of the smoggy area.


    Then I was surprised to see "Dabai" smashing the tail of the red dragon on a hillside ...


    Listening to the exclamation of Jessica coming from the communicator, Alvin frowned and a "teleport" came to the scene of the accident!


    Alvin looked up at the decaying scene with an axe, and found that both "Big White" and Vitality were still alive ...


    He just gave a sigh of relief, relieved the dizziness caused by the "transmission", and then shouted at the communicator: "Don''t shout ...


    Shangqi looks more energetic than Lao Tzu! "


    While Alvin was speaking, "Dabai" rolled and crawled to the dragon''s head and neck ...


    The body of "Dabai" suddenly became huge, holding the dragon''s head hard and pressing it against one of the wings of the dragon ...


    Then the fat bear''s legs clamped the dragon''s neck and locked the hapless dragon on the ground with a judo action ...


    Looking at the red dragon, whose eyes were straightened by a pair of "big white" front paws, Alvin said incredulously: "What the **** is going on?


    Does Stark ��s Judo coach also provide animal teaching? "


    Alvin''s doubts did not last long ...


    "Ha ~"


    "Oh ~"


    A few bursts of breath made Alvin recover ...


    I saw that the little brother was naked and bathed in dragon blood, and punched a punch around the dragon "Woo Ha Ha" ...


    With every punch in the breath, a big hole will be made in the dragon ...


    A lot of dragon blood sprayed out and poured on Shangqi''s body!


    Looking at the breath of bathing dragon blood, there is steam on his head, and a dragon-shaped ghost is gradually condensed ...


    Alvin smacked his mouth a bit and said a little weirdly, "Who is the protagonist?


    Is this even a great achievement?


    How many years of skill can dragon blood count for tens of thousands of years? "


    "Ao ~"


    "Bai Bai" looked at the lively Alvin and shouted with dissatisfaction ...


    Alvin looked at Qi and didn''t know what to do, and made a bucket-sized hole in the dragon''s abdomen ...


    A lot of dragon''s blood poured on Shangqi''s body, washing his elite muscles ...


    "Oh ~"


    Alvin patted his head, and then remembered that dragon blood should be a good thing ...


    The breath was poured out as fiercely as if it had been hung. How great would it be to make a wine or something?


    The deer blood wine in the previous life caused Alvin to have a nosebleed. What effect did the "dragon blood wine" have?


    Alvin pressed the communication machine and said happily, "Dear!


    Send some maintenance robots down, let them bring water pumps, let''s get some dragon blood and try a bath ...


    Shangqi is like smoking marijuana now, and we have to taste it ... "


    When Alvin spoke, the red dragon, who was almost fainted by the "big white", suddenly uttered words and shouted, "Let me go, I am the guardian of the Wanyang Cave ...


    Without me, the Ten Thousand Caves riots, the whole world will fall into darkness! "


    Hearing the enthusiasm, he slowed his movements a little hesitantly ...


    Alvin hurriedly rushed over and cut an axe on the dragon''s body, grabbed his breathing neck and brought him to a shower.


    Looking at the red dragon who didn''t seem to feel much pain, Alvin reacted, and the so much damage caused by the breath was actually equivalent to collecting blood in the capillaries ...


    Relative to the dragon''s volume, those scary-looking holes are actually nothing at all.


    It is estimated that the dragon skin will be cracked ...


    Where did Alvin have time to talk to this old dragon with a whole body of treasure, waved at "Bai Bai" and motioned it to shut up the old dragon ...


    "Dabai" tightened his arms hard, making Lao Long choke with "uh, uh", it seemed that every breath began to become extremely difficult.


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and then used the Ares 4 probe system to find the proper blood vessel on the old dragon.


    A few minutes later, Alvin pulled his breath up and walked to the wing root of the old dragon. He grinned and dug a few meters deep with the battle axe, and then pulled out a large, non-stop pulsating blood vessel ...


    After glancing at Lao Long''s terrified look, Alvin, a guest veterinarian, turned the "tyrannical" into a thick needle.


    The other end of the needle tube is a self-adjusting spray ...


    Then the intimate "tyranny" automatically built a simple shower on the dragon belly ...


    Driving the needle into the blood vessel, Alvin stuffed the spray into the breathing hands and said with a smile: "It seems that this thing is useful to you, then wash it more ...


    Remember to rush through yourself, and rush to every place!


    Don''t leave a photo afterwards ... "


    Shangqi felt the hot blood flushing his body, and found that it was indeed better than the dragon blood he just bathed.


    He glanced back at the few hemostasis pits he had made, and then squeezed his nose to Alvin with a thumbs up, expressing his conviction ...


    Alvin didn''t look at men''s hobby of bathing, he stepped on the dragon''s body and patrolled it a circle ...


    Finding the location where the dragon''s neck is connected to the body, Alvin made the "tyrannical" a sledgehammer, and then exhaled and hit the dragon''s spine hard ...


    "Click" to explode!


    The dragon twisted his body desperately, trying to get rid of the "big white" judo clamp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, the body weight is almost the same, and where can it be locked by the "Kung Fu Panda"?


    Alvin stunned and fell, looking at the disdainful look cast by "Bai Bai", he smiled and said, "This thing is really beating!


    Then you stern, and Bele is dead ...


    Strangled dragon blood is nothing new ... "


    "Dabai" listened to the forelimbs that were slightly loosened by the loose iron lock, let the dragon breathe a sigh of relief, and then tightened again, so that the dragon made a "uh ~" sound!


    Alvin looked at it, raised his thumb at the animal judo master, and pressed the communicator to urge: "Dear ..."


    As a result, before waiting for Fox''s reply, Zhang Qiang''s voice sounded in the communicator ...


    "Brother, did you forget Kunlun?


    Come on, we can''t stand it! "

 Chapter 1515： President World No. 1

    When Alvin bleeds the dragon happily, Kunlun is experiencing an unprecedented blood war ...


    Lin Shaoqing used the technique of the sharpshooter club to broadcast his encounter with Danny Rand through the projection to the entire Kunlun.


    Kunlun''s 30,000 people ranged from "unbelief" at the beginning to "panic"-"anger"-"unwillingness"-"confusion" ...


    Until Danny Rand, the "iron fist", desperately resisted the erosion of "Shou Lao", he shouted, I am Kunlun''s "iron fist"!


    We are the warriors of Kunlun!


    We are the guards of the earth!


    These Kunlunmen who were instilled in responsibility from an early age suddenly woke up ...


    Kunlun is real ...


    Maybe the Dragon God is a liar, but Kunlun is real, and the Wannian Cave suppressed by Kunlun is also true ...


    The blood of countless ancestors is also true!


    Kunlun is right, the old dragons are wrong!


    When the angry Kunlun doormen surrounded the "Dragon Divine Cliff", the four dragons woke up one after another, and then roared and shook the entire Kunlun seal, leaving Kunlun completely exposed to the outside world ...


    At the same time, the Wanxian Cave under the "Dragon Divine Cliff" began a riot, and a large number of strange and disgusting demons poured out from the Wanxian Cave ...


    Just when the doormen of Kunlun were determined to fight deadly, a spaceship of the Shengun Association and the spaceship of the Chinese side rushed to ...


    They used laser cannons to contain the four dragons with obvious brain abnormalities, and at the same time suppressed the riotous demon with a saturated precision blow ...


    Then thousands of soldiers dressed in mobile armor and armed with electromagnetic rifles rushed to the door of Wanxian Cave with the landing cabin, and established a solid blockade ...


    When Kunlun''s doormen were overwhelmed by this situation, an aircraft took Danny Rand and Lin Shaoqing arrived ...


    "Iron Fist" is still appealing in Kunlun ...


    Danny Rand did n��t even do much mobilization, after all he had finished what he wanted to say and what he should say ...


    When he rushed into the Wanyao Cave with the power of "iron fist", the whole Kunlun found the backbone.


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the Kunlun people around him, and followed the "Iron Fist" to the Wannian Cave ...


    After coughing heavily on his chest, Lin Shaoqing found that no one took care of himself ...


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and he walked down to the edge of a large stone and sat down, muttering to himself, "I am not" iron fist "after all ...


    People in Kunlun will not adapt to the "truth brought by deception" after all, hehe ... "


    Matt didn''t know what appeared beside Lin Shaoqing. He looked at the frustrated Lin Shaoqing with a complex expression, hesitated, and said, "I don''t like your approach to Danny ...


    But you are right!


    Kunlun will face up to your credit, it is you who saved Kunlun! "


    Lin Shaoqing coughed twice and brought a lot of blood ...


    He looked at Matt with mercy on his face, smiled ironically, and said, "As the only one who is sober and wakes them up with deception ...


    What do you think they will think of me?


    People will succumb to strength, but they will think that ''deception'' is an insult!


    I regarded them as ''fools'' and showed them a drama!


    Do you think there will be a few "fools" to say thank you after "victory"?


    I broke their ��home�� with one hand ...


    Now they have ''Iron Fist'' ... "


    Matt looked sympathetically at pale Shaoqing ...


    The matter is definitely not as serious as Lin Shaoqing thought. There are always sober people in 30,000 who can realize who saved Kunlun in the end.


    But there must be some "conservative" and irrational people who will hate him, and more people will try to forget this "wise man"!


    Because he represents the most painful memory ...


    As Lin Shaoqing said: People will succumb to strength, but they will think that ��deception�� is an insult ...


    This is a subconscious act ...


    Matt shook his head helplessly and said, "You have to look in a good direction. After all, you saved the entire Kunlun ...


    At least I can guarantee that Danny will look squarely at you! "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled sarcastically and said, "I don''t need affirmation from Danny Rand, that is insult to me!


    I contacted the Sharp Gun Club very early, and Kunlun in the future will inevitably be controlled by the Sharp Gun Club ...


    For them, I am a traitor! "


    Saying that Lin Shaoqing seemed to want to open suddenly, he was leaning against the back to hit the boulder, he easily raised his head to look at the four flying dragons in the sky, and said with a smile: "But it doesn''t matter, I will die ...


    As long as these **** dragons die, I have no regrets!


    I have soaked in hatred and struggle for too long, I am too tired! "


    Matt "looked" at the weak Lin Shaoqing, and with his ear power he had already heard that Lin Shaoqing''s lungs had cracked.


    Looking at Lin Shaoqing who was staring at the eyes waiting for the revenge of the big enemy, Matt felt a syringe from his body and injected the medicine inside into his body ...


    "Seeing" Lin Shaoqing with a puzzled face, Matt said with a smile: "Alvin is my friend. I can''t always watch him lose 1.6 million for nothing.


    I just injected you with epinephrine, you are holding on ...


    Believe me, Alvin is not a generous person ...


    If you die, he will settle the bill with the entire Kunlun! "


    When Matt spoke, a huge roar came from the sky ...


    Lin Shaoqing suddenly shouted: "Avoid ~"


    Matt held Lin Shaoqing over to the back of the boulder, and then he was horrified to see a white dragon dive from the sky ...


    A huge dragon breath spewed out from the huge dragon''s mouth, leaving a kilometer-long frozen passage among the doormen of Kunlun!


    Thousands of Kunlun doormen were frozen into ice sculptures in the Dragon Breath, and then shattered into ice **** during the fierce conflict.


    Fortunately, the brains of the four dragons are a bit abnormal. They are only acting instinctively, entangled with the two spaceships in the sky ...


    Bailong''s dive did not resonate with the other three dragons in the sky, otherwise the Kunlunmen who were desperately rushing to the Wannian Cave would probably not survive a few ...


    When the white dragon took off again and took a lap to prepare to dive again ...


    A slender figure jumped out of the Divine Gun Club''s spaceship!


    The Kunlun gate people who were partially concerned about the sky on the ground, watched the brilliant light burst out from the figure ...


    They cried inconceivably: "Iron fist?


    How is this possible? "


    The slender "iron fist" is Wu Fengji, the president of the Shenjian Association!


    Zhang Qiang is in the command room of the spaceship ...


    He watched his president fall on the back of the white dragon with a beautiful movement of "white crane spreading his wings", and then hit the dragon with a gorgeous silver light on his fist ...


    "Ao ~"


    Bai Long uttered a scream, and instinctively turned back and sprayed a breath of frozen dragon towards his back.


    Then it seemed to go crazy like a pain, and began a neurotic flight show in the air.


    Zhang Qiang covered his head and watched his strong president hang on the back of Bailong, and was taken around everywhere ...


    He reluctantly picked up the communicator and called, "Alvin, are you all right?


    We can''t hold it anymore! "


    Bailong''s dragon breath obviously did not hurt Wu Fengji ...


    But the tough Wu Fengji wanted to kill Bailong in this situation, obviously it took a lot of effort.


    It''s amazing that you can penetrate the white dragon ...


    But you can pierce your body with a toothpick, even if it hits the point, you have to allow the other person to struggle against it ...


    Bailong, who was completely struggling with instinct, was sitting in the air with all kinds of bizarre flying movements with a roaring sound barrier.


    The Chinese air and space fighters had to pull away from the airspace and entangle the other three dragons with missiles and lasers.


    The whole form of air combat is very unfavorable to Zhang Qiang ...


    As long as the brains of these dragons return to normal, the two ships will be very dangerous.


    They are the super beasts of the real magic and double cultivation ...


    High-power lasers hit them, and they can''t even penetrate the elemental barrier outside their body ...


    The fragile fragmentation of the air is more like tickling for these super beasts


    Zhang Qiang thinks about the picture just returned from the reconnaissance plane ...


    The waiter at the Alvin restaurant upset a giant dragon with a panda ...


    Now they are busy bleeding the dragon!


    How could Zhang Qiang figure it out?


    Just when Zhang Qiang imagined that his president would send awe-inspiring solutions to the crisis, his little aunt came up and said, "Brother-in-law, we collected a little ''Insneder'' from **** ...


    We should try it with an electromagnetic orbital gun, I can inlay ��Insneder�� on the shell. "


    Zhang Qiang listened to the restless wave and waved, said: "Go do it ..."


    The sister-in-law Zhihe threw out her tongue and said with a bit of worry: "This is the important material that the president named for it. If you hit it, you will be gone ...


    Our president also counts on it ... "


    Zhang Qiang ordered the spacecraft to retreat while waving annoyingly, saying: "Don''t talk nonsense ...


    Even with ��Insneider��, our president ca n��t beat Alvin!


    The guy''s wife went out with a few artifacts ...


    Everyone has started to use ��Insnade�� to make mecha parts, what use do we want this thing? "


    Said Zhang Qiang heard a cold hum from the communicator in the command room ...


    Looking at the little aunt who sticks her tongue to herself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Qiang frowned and scolded: "Look, what do you see, don''t you go to work?


    You guys know nothing about clapping the president''s ass!


    Our president is a super power of tearing Phoenix ...


    How can Alvin compare to our president when he is a fool who can vomit as a roller coaster?


    Quickly, go and launch a flying mecha for our president ...


    Didn''t you see how hard the chairman is? "


    Zhihe stunned with tongue, looked at Zhang Qiang''s face and patted her flat ass, she admired her thumbs up, and then ran out of the command room ...


    A few minutes later, a hatch of the spacecraft opened, and a flight bag was driven by the pulse engine to the mad white dragon.

 Chapter 1516： Monster movement

    When Kunlun''s internal battle was in full swing ...


    Alvin waited for the assistance of the aircraft carrier ...


    Looking at the Kun-style fighters that came down from the sky, and the little Ginny who ran from inside ...


    Alvin hugged Fox''s slim waist helplessly and said with a smile: "What are you doing?


    The situation here will definitely not look good ... "


    Fox narrowed his eyes at Alvin, and she said with a chuckle: "On the ground we feel safe ...


    Because a fool can come over at any time ... "


    As Fox looked at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, she smiled and said: "Zhang Qiang has sent a distress signal to me.


    Unless you are willing to let me go to the war, we better let Angel take the sky carrier to the front.


    The aircraft carrier''s firepower is actually very useful, but the action of the stupid boy just made Angel do not know what to do ... "


    Alvin glanced at the children who were spinning around the dragon. He hesitated and said to Fox: "There is no hurry for Zhang Qiang, and the **** can''t believe it ...


    I still send you to a safe place, otherwise I won''t be at ease! "


    Fox smiled and shook his head, saying, "Why do you always think of sending us away?


    There is ��Dabai�� here, it ��s safe here!


    And why are we always leaving?


    There are too many idle guys in Hell''s Kitchen. Open the door and find them to help deal with this dragon. What''s wrong? "


    Alvin listened and looked around. There is still a distance of hundreds of kilometers from Kunlun. Security should be no problem ...


    After hesitating a little, Alvin waved his hand and opened the space door leading to the school ...


    Just a phone call, the school security guard was halfway through ...


    Jason Byrne led the team, and the four Winter Soldiers drove the truck and arrived here with a large amount of weapons.


    Little Ginny''s six demon guards were also pulled over ...


    Four little turtles guarding the curious old Cage, and Dr. Ethan and Banner with professional tools came over.


    The Winter Soldiers are considered to be the most professional soldiers. They just took a look at the surrounding terrain and took the security guards back and forth a few times to bring a lot of heavy weapons from the school.


    Looking at a tall Winter Soldier, he led a group of people to erect air defense missiles at several high points ...


    Alvin touched his chin and looked at Fox a little weirdly. "What''s going on?"


    I do n��t seem to ask the security department to purchase such a thing ... "


    Fox smiled and said, "I signed it to approve the purchase ...


    These are Alexei''s stock ... "


    As Fox squeezed his eyes at helpless Alvin, he smiled and said, "You have to forgive a woman''s desire to shop ...


    FIM-92 stinger, can be launched remotely after modification, 1500 pieces ...


    These are all scrapped arms from the United States, and they are of little use when sent to Peru. They are not used by drug dealers.


    Alexei is really sad in recent days, so I signed the school to purchase a batch ...


    After all, we may use it at any time ...


    And these are really cheap! "


    Alvin listened with a long sigh. He hugged Fox and said helplessly: "Beauty, since they all use public money, why not buy yourself some beautiful clothes or something?"


    It ��s 1500 for this kind of **** ... "


    Fox smiled and kissed Alvin on the lips, and ran to catch the little Ginny who wanted to climb the dragon''s back ...


    She didn''t pay attention to Alvin''s petty character, and Miss Assassin bought some arms and came back to play without the principal''s approval.


    And isn''t it just right now?


    Jason Byrne is still a bit uncomfortable with his transition from the "real battlefield" to the "fantasy battlefield" ...


    He walked around the dragon that was still alive a few times, and then came a little unsteady and said to Alvin: "Principal Alvin, who do we need to guard against?


    What are the possible enemies?


    If we need to guard against something like this, our manpower may not be enough. "


    Alvin looked at Born''s worried expression. He hesitated and opened the space door again ...


    The two little brothers of "Dabai", as well as Groot and the little sapling, were brought together ...


    Watching 6 meters tall, Caesar roared and rushed to the dragon''s belly position and beat twice crazy ...


    Alvin summoned two red mad wolves while looking at Bourne slightly embarrassedly and said, "You don''t have to worry too much, I''m just in case ...


    I will deal with this dragon, and the rest ...


    If something strange, you can certainly cope with it! "


    Byrne blinked twice, he hesitated, turned around and started shouting loudly at the security guards, to pull the strategy a little deeper ...


    Alvin''s behavior really doesn''t look like "don''t worry", which makes Berne, a guy who doesn''t know Alvin too well, is nervous.


    God knows these are really just Alvin ��s strong ��protective desires�� ...


    Alvin watched Berne''s nervous arrangement set up. He smiled and shook his head, preparing to send back the old man who came to see the lively old Cage.


    The old guy is seventy or eighty, and if he bumps into one, his life will be over.


    Glancing around, Alvin found the old Cage''s position ...


    Lao Yuan saw this fat old man stepping on the shoulder of the little turtle Raphael and made a mark with a marker on a skin on the side of the dragon ...


    "Remember to peel it off for me ...


    My father left me a pair of silver spurs, and I wanted a pair of dragon leather riding boots before I died! "


    Raphael rolled his eyes and slowly put the old Cage down. The "Schwarzenegger Tortoise" looked at the old Cage with a grin and said, "What good is the riding boots?"


    Only red necks and old antiques will wear that stuff ...


    I suggest you should take dragon skin to Nike and let them design a dragon leather shoe for you. "


    Old Cage glanced at Raphael like a fool ...


    Then looking at Alvin who came over, he smiled and shouted, "Alvin, good job!


    It''s a pity that my house can''t put down this faucet, it will be the greatest achievement of the hunter! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said funny: "It''s still alive, it''s not too late to discuss how to deal with the body when it dies ..."


    As Alvin looked up and down and looked at the old Cage in a fishing suit, he smiled and said, "Where are you going?"


    Today should be working time. You seem to want to take a holiday? "


    Old Cage stared indifferently and scolded: "Laozi has made an appointment with several Colombian professors to go out fishing ...


    They are all old guys who can write letters of recommendation ...


    what happened? Do you need your approval? "


    Alvin listened and smacked his mouth, and then said with a smile: "Then drive my yacht to sea, all costs are mine.


    Do you still have such old friends?


    In fact, you and Professor Wilson should make this kind of activity long-term, even if you only need 10 letters of recommendation every year! "


    Old Cage looked at Alvin with a **** look and said, "You bastard, get out of here quickly ...


    Today I do n��t go fishing anymore, I want to watch the Tulong!


    This kind of scene can let me show off my whole life in front of the old guys! "


    Alvin did n��t dare to make the old man unhappy ...


    I glanced around and found that Raphael and Michelangelo were hanging around idly ...


    So Alvin waved at them and smiled and said, "Protect me, Professor Cage ...


    If he loses a single hair, I will make you look good ... "


    As Alvin took Old Cage''s mobile phone out and stuffed it into Raphael''s hand, he said, "Give us our ''Professor Tu Long'' camera ...


    Remember to be handsome!


    In the future, can we see a few more famous students from his school ... "


    Just when Alvin found Little Ginny and prepared to give them some attention to safety, the sky and space aircraft carrier sent a warning ...


    "Sir, the outer surface of Kunlun collapsed, and a group of monsters rushed towards here ..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then pressed the Ares 4 remote control ...


    While walking up a hillside, Alvin said to Angel: "Use gunfire to establish a blockade, don''t let the monsters spread out ..."


    After speaking, Alvin, who has finished dressing, looks at the screen that appears in front of the screen ...


    In a gravel area tens of kilometers away, hundreds of odd-looking beasts are gathering together and rushing in their own direction.


    Look at the monsters that are the size of a buffalo, the head of a bird, and the arms of a bear ...


    Alvin dialed Zhang Qiang''s communication and said, "I found a monster that is running towards us.


    Bird head and horse body, actually **** with a pair of bear paws ...


    What is this? "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a while, and quickly replied: "Yunyue (y��y��), a common monster in the demon cave.


    This thing is extremely cruel, and it will go crazy when you smell blood.


    Alvin, we really ca n��t pull our hands there to arrange a blockade!


    Your air and space carriers should be there, stop them anyway, otherwise the Indians will collapse ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why are you in no hurry?


    Has Kunlun''s form changed? "


    Zhang Qiang listened helplessly and said: "We can stick to it for a while, you better hurry up ..."


    Alvin smiled and hung up the communication, then switched to his own communication channel, and said with a smile: "Guys, something came towards us ..."


    As Alvin spoke, the sky and sky aircraft carrier began to fire ...


    A large number of 155mm howitzers exploded next to the running raccoons.


    The effects of blasting and shrapnel killing on them are not bad, but those powerful raccoons are very tenacious ...


    These seemingly painless things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as long as they are not killed or disabled, they will never fall down.


    Looking at the frantic expressions, Alvin shook his head with emotion and shouted at the communicator: "The air force is going to try the effects of the cannon ..."


    With Alvin''s order, "Xiao Ai" led the heavenly Kun-type fighter and F-35 into two batches and began to dive ...


    A 20mm steel core armor-piercing projectile ploughed along the line of the raven ...


    The "Xiao Ai" electromagnetic track gun has the best effect. As long as you hit the raven, large-caliber bullets can tear these monsters in two ...


    The effect of the fighter''s steel core armor-piercing projectile is also good. Basically, it can disintegrate the combat effectiveness of the opponent.


    Alvin is basically relieved to see here ...


    But when he was going to help the security guards to improve the power of the guns, a horrifying roar came from the big pit where the rabble just appeared ...

 Chapter 1517： Panic

    With a roar that seemed to come from the wild, a large number of ravens poured out from where the ground collapsed.


    Alvin turned his gaze to that position in surprise ...


    Large groups of raccoon dogs are like frightened herbivores, running wildly in the sand and stone wilderness.


    A beast with a body of more than 30 meters, a tiger body, a human face, a pig''s beak, and a tail like an iron chain, jumped out from the position where the ground collapsed ...


    As soon as the beast got out of trouble, he made a screaming roar at the sky ...


    With the roar of this beast, the ground collapsed again 50 kilometers away from the sandstone plain.


    A large number of raccoons are like wildebeest herds on the African grassland, jumping out of the pit ...


    The moments when these raccoons appeared appeared a little confused, but as the fierce beast of the tiger face made another roar, they began to converge in the direction of the first batch of raccoons running.


    Looking from a distance, those dense monsters make people''s backs cool ...


    Alvin pressed the communicator and shouted, "What the **** is this?


    Have we poked the horse honeycomb? "


    Zhang Qiang was obviously in trouble too. He gasped and cried, "That''s ''t��ow��'', don''t care about it, this powerful demon can''t run far ...


    You are well concealed, 10 rounds of ballistic missiles are coming! "


    Alvin looked at the monster that was infiltrating, and slapping the ground at random caused a basketball court to collapse ...


    He exclaimed angrily: "What is�� not far away ��?��


    This thing is beyond imagination, how do you control these things? "


    Before waiting for Zhang Qiang''s reply, the horrible "�y �" roared upwards again, then bent his limbs, and rushed in the direction of the army of "Xiang" in front ...


    As a result, it hasn''t waited for it to rush out a distance of 500 meters ...


    Alvin was surprised to see an unreal chain covered with runes and shining orange, appearing out of thin air on the neck of "�y �" ...


    With the sprint of "�� �", the chain began to tighten, and then something seemed to be dragging the iron chain underground ...


    Then this horrible "�y �" is like the Erha who doesn''t want to return home in the sunset, screaming "Aooo, Oooo", dragged by the chain and sliding towards the hole it appeared past����


    "See?


    That''s why we judge the monsters in the 36 monster caves, what are we guarding!


    The truly powerful demon can''t break free! "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang''s end, it was estimated that he was in a little trouble, he said in a deep voice: "Our president will be entangled with these crazy dragons ...


    But the ground collapse has also occurred in our country, and we can''t free our hands to rescue India!


    Alvin, please wait for our missiles to fall, please help to solve those �� ؅!


    Otherwise, there will be no living people in Kolkata, India.


    These demons have incredible greed for human flesh and blood ... "


    Alvin admired Zhang Qiang''s boldness at the moment. This is what a super organization leader should have.


    He did not ask Alvin to come to support this time, but chose to deal with the problems of Kunlun and China, and asked Alvin to solve the problems in India ...


    It does n��t matter what you usually behave in BB, greed, or shamelessness ...


    In the face of disaster, those who choose to stand on the side of life deserve all respect.


    The choice at the critical moment is the best criterion for judging a person!


    Just when Alvin wanted to praise Zhang Qiang, an Indian pilot suddenly gave a roar ...


    A Su-30 seemed to be crazy and began to dive at the "Yuncu" ...


    The pilot spoke in a language that Alvin couldn''t understand ...


    After he emptied the cannon, the lifeless pilot urged Su-30 and rushed towards the giant beast lying on the edge of the pothole trying to stand up ...


    Watching the Su-30 get a fireball with an irritated paw, "Alvin" reluctantly used public channels to shout to the Indian pilots ...


    "You leave here, you cannot participate in the battle here!"


    As Alvin shouted, two more Su-30s began to dive. They emptied aerial bombs in the galloping "Xiecu" group, and then launched a suicide shock towards the "Zhenzhu" ...


    One after another, suicidal shocks made "�y �" feel extremely angry ...


    It may be that he was dragged back to "the door of the house" to loosen the rune chain ...


    This ���� 軡� went crazy for two steps towards two Su-30s, and then jumped and bite an airplane, then his terrifying tail waved and pulled the other Su-30 into two. half����


    Annoyed to tear the Su-30 cockpit in his mouth, "�� �" with a nail to hook the pilot inside, thrown into the mouth like eating peanuts ...


    Then the horrifying monster leaped up a pair of forelimbs, and issued a harsh scream against the fighter hovering in the sky ...


    With the scream of "�� �", not only the positions of the two big pits began to pop out again a large amount of "Xie" ...


    The air in the sky suddenly made strange waves with the roar of "�� �".


    Several Indian fighters circling to search for fighters seemed to be enchanted, suddenly stalled, and began to spin and plunged into the ground. A huge explosion occurred ...


    Before waiting for everyone to respond, far away from China, 10 thick ballistic missiles swooped down from the air with a violent whistle ...


    "Boom, boom, boom ..."


    A continuous violent explosion exploded from the gravel plain dozens of kilometers away ...


    As the explosion occurred, the entire ground was shaking.


    Alvin, where they are located in the valley, countless sand and stones rushed down the hillside into the valley, making the people inside disgraced ...


    "The Ten Thousand Devils Riot will destroy all the people here ..."


    Because of the vibration, "Dabai" slightly relaxed the clamping of the red dragon ...


    The giant dragon pressed his neck hard in the direction of Alvin and yelled: "Only if I go back can the seal be stabilized ...


    Kill me, you are the sinner of this world! "


    Alvin listened and looked back at the old dragon who was dead until he was about to die ...


    Ares 4 sprinted a few steps and suddenly jumped high ...


    "Dabai", who communicated with Alvin''s heart, suddenly pulled the dragon''s neck hard, exposing a large throat ...


    Alvin, with his battle axe held high, collapsed into a bow in the air. At the moment of approaching the neck of the old dragon, the power of Ares 4 was maximized ...


    "Famine" Tomahawk with unparalleled strength swung around the old dragon''s neck ...


    The old dragon stared in horror, condensing the elemental power of his body to resist Alvin''s attack.


    But those elemental defenses can only offset part of the "famine" elemental damage. The "famine" with the disregard of defense characteristics smoothly cut into the old dragon''s neck and cut a huge gap ...


    Then the "big white" fangs grin tightly locked the body of Lao Long struggling ...


    Alvin, in the frightened and desperate eyes of the old dragon, followed the gap like an experienced lumberjack, cutting off the neck of the old dragon with one axe and one axe.


    Alvin has no habit of talking nonsense with monsters ...


    If it weren''t for Dragon Blood''s efficacy that made him a little coveted, this old dragon would have died long ago!


    The current situation is very bad. Where will Alvin put the "big white" super-power?


    Anyway, the invigorating bath was also washed. The cunning old dragon was better still dead.


    Bloody Alvin looked at the white coat next to him, and his face was completely red, and his face was full of regrets Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner ...


    With a smile, he brought a big bucket over to catch the splattered dragon blood. Alvin spread his hand to Dr. Ethan and said with a smile: "Don''t regret, there are still 4 dragons in Kunlun. I will get another one at that time. Plan for you ... "


    With a detector in his hand, Dr. Ethan shook his head regretfully and said, "I''m not perverted, and I don''t have the habit of dissecting creatures!


    The energy response of this dragon is very strong, and I will almost sort out the energy context in it. "


    Dr. Ethan said that he patted the detector a little regretfully, and said with a smile: "Now we can only peel off and make combat uniforms ...


    Open a door, I need some tools to solve this dragon ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and opened a space leading to the school. He smiled and said, "You go back first, this dragon will definitely not be able to run away if you stay here ...


    When I finish playing, you are not too late to come over! "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin, he took the phone and sent a message, then said to Alvin: "You don''t understand, after this time, I can''t keep the energy on the dragon skin ...


    This dragon is a creature, except for the bones, his skin and flesh will rot.


    There is no proper way, you can only get a normal dragon skin.


    Just like the behemoth you brought back from the moon, except for its toughness, its elemental counteracting properties have largely disappeared. "


    When Dr. Ethan spoke, there was again a roar of "�� �" in the distance, and a large number of "�� ؅" gathered together and began to run in the direction of Alvin ...


    "It''s the smell of dragon blood ..."


    A winter soldier said in a voice without temperature: "These things are just animals ...


    We are at least 50 kilometers away from them, they can''t see us at all ...


    They must have been attracted by the smell of dragon blood. "


    The kung fu of the Winter Soldier, the remaining Indian pilots in the sky, began to dive like crazy ...


    A young voice sounded in Alvin''s communicator ...


    "Mr. Tomahawk, help us!


    Our army can''t stop them, these monsters will die a lot of people when they rush out ... "


    Saying that the young pilot was driving "Glory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ diving from the sky to the ground ...


    After emptying the aerial bomb, this "brilliance" actually wiped the ground and plowed a deep ditch in the "hybrid" group, killing dozens of "hybrid" running ...


    Alvin looked at the picture provided by Ares 4 and the gravel plain that was bombed once again was covered with the fierce-looking "Xiecu" ...


    "I can''t kill them all by myself, there will always be fish out of the net ..."


    As Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan, he shook his head and said, "You withdraw first ..."


    Dr. Ethan glanced across the space door, where Domingo was leading several security guards in two pickup trucks, dragging a huge mechanical platform towards the space door ...


    Looking at the helpless Alvin, Dr. Ethan said with a smile: "The dragon is here, those monsters will not go to other places ...


    You go to get rid of those monsters and fill in those two big pits by the way, let''s solve the rest. "

 Chapter 1518： Take you to see the meteor shower

    When Dr. Ethan spoke, Domingo and several security guards had opened the pickup truck through the space door ...


    Direct Domingo to place the mechanical platform in the center of the small valley ...


    Dr. Ethan greeted the four little turtles, gave each of them a thick thing like a lightning rod, and gave them a coordinate ...


    Watching the four little turtles rush out with their lightning rods excitedly ...


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "What kind of stuff is this?


    What I want is to keep everyone safe ...


    In fact, I can drag the dragon to the school playground and let you slowly dissect it ... "


    Dr. Ethan ignored Alvin''s chatter, he took out a computer and connected it to the mechanical platform, and concentrated on the operation ...


    Dr. Banner is a good old man. He laughed and walked past and pulled a weird Alvin, saying: "Dr. Ethan is right!


    Here is the bait now ...


    Without the dragon, if those monsters are scattered, no one can save the people nearby.


    Do you expect India to kill so many monsters with planes? "


    Dr. Banner said pointing at the mechanical platform, and said with a smile: "This is what you brought back, why can''t you see it at all?"


    Let the children return to school, you go to kill the monster''s big army, and solve the Kunlun problem by the way ...


    We will drag those monsters here anyway ... "


    Alvin frowned at the machine in front of Dr. Ethan ...


    This thing with four energy emitters looks like a mess of things picked up from a garbage dump ...


    Dr. Banner looked at Alvin''s puzzled expression, and he said with a smile: "This is the restored" energy shield "we used the Attila shield drawings you brought back ...


    You can''t recognize it at all, which really surprised me! "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Banner ��s odd expression, squinting and said, "How do I feel like you despise Lao Tzu?


    You have broken your studies ... "


    Dr. Banner shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said, "This is the" scientific fun "that Stark preaches in his circle of friends. We actually like it ..."


    Dr. Banner, who spoke a lot more cheerfully, waved his hand with a smile and said, "You are at the front, we will finish it for you!


    Don''t worry, Hulk is here! "


    Alvin smiled and patted on Dr. Banner''s shoulder and said, "Although your high IQ always like to laugh at me ...


    But I like your current state! "


    As Alvin watched Dr. Ethan drive the broken machine ...


    A thick blue light beam rushed into the sky, and then split into 4 strands, rushing in 4 directions ...


    After a few minutes, a blue energy shield was formed around the valley.


    In Alvin''s stunned effort, Dr. Ethan picked up a cardboard box from the ground and poured out the badge-like things inside ...


    To greet everyone, Dr. Ethan, like a cashier in the supermarket, swept the badge on a sensor position on the main unit of the protective cover and handed it to everyone ...


    Dr. Banner put a badge in Alvin''s hand and said with a smile: "This is the ''key'' of the protective cover, we always need someone to go out and kill those scattered monsters ..."


    Alvin looked at the badge the size of the school badge in awe ...


    He really did not expect that the school has developed to this point!


    Knowing that Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner are amazing, but to such a degree, Alvin was surprised!


    They made a lot of good things quietly in the "basement"!


    "Can this thing block those monsters?"


    Byrne looked at Dr. Banner from a neckline and said, "If it can block the impact of those monsters ...


    We have a chance to drag them here, waiting for the Air Force to kill them with bombs ... "


    Dr. Banner listened, he glanced at Alvin, and then smiled and said to Berne: "It may be a little difficult to block that�� giant monster ...


    But there is absolutely no problem blocking those running monsters!


    Director Byrne, we do n��t have to hold them ...


    You should have confidence in our principal!


    We only need to be responsible for killing the monsters that have missed the net! "


    Alvin was completely relieved at this time, he hugged the impatient Dr. Ethan, and then walked to the children, preparing to rush them back to school first.


    When they were found, several children were led by the old Cage and tied the dragon''s head with a few thick cables ...


    Watching Old Cage carrying a cable yelling slogan desperately, with a few children dragging a huge dragon head with a dragon neck to the space door ...


    Alvin hilariously helped Little Ginny unravel the messy rope, and then said with a smile: "Help old Cage drag this back, will you wait for me at school?"


    Little Ginny wiped her messy hair and said with a grin: "It''s okay, Nick said there is no oil bottle in the Peace Hotel ...


    I ��m a ��pirate��, I ��m not a dragger, I do n��t distract my dad ... "


    Alvin heard the helmet off and kissed the little **** the forehead, saying, "How could my daughter be a drag oil bottle?


    Because of you, there is the Manhattan Tomahawk! "


    As Alvin patted on the buttocks of Ginny who was pulling on the cable, glancing at the space door a few tens of meters away, he smiled and said, "Come on!


    One more thing you are about to win! "


    Nick leaned forward leaning forward with a cable on his back. He looked at Jessica, who was standing on the side with his arms, and shouted, "Jessie, come and help!"


    We have to bring the faucet back, this cowhide will allow us to blow for life! "


    Jessica glanced at Alvin with a smile. She wrinkled her nose, picked up a cable and put it on her shoulder, then made a "I want to stay next" mouth to Alvin ...


    Before Alvin nodded, Jessica made a wink at Alita who was carrying the cable not far away, and then sipped ...


    With the power of Jessica and Alita, weighing more than a dozen tons, the truck-sized faucet moved towards the space door amid the enthusiastic cheers of the children ...


    Alvin smiled and turned to hug Fox with hesitation, he smiled and said, "You stay ...


    Snowing here will cause ecological disaster, I will think of other ways ...


    Remember to kill all the fish that missed the net! "


    Fox looked at Alvin''s eyes, nodded vigorously, and said seriously: "I will!"


    Alvin listened and kissed on Fox''s forehead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and ran in the direction of those "Xiang" ...


    "Thank you����"


    Hearing Fox''s inexplicable thanks behind him, Alvin waved his hand indifferently, pressed the communicator and shouted: "Angel left to cover the valley ...


    The fighter jet left and returned to the aircraft carrier for trimming, adding ammunition ...


    Guys, I hate those monsters because they always want to eat people ... "


    Saying that Alvin started all the motivations for Ares 4, while sprinting towards the group of "Yunyu", he shouted, "But I have a way to deal with them ...


    I like to tear these **** things into pieces!


    Have you seen the meteor shower?


    Let the Manhattan Tomahawk show you a meteor shower ...


    Remember to make a wish ... "

 Chapter 1519： Fall on this earth

    What does Alvin mean by "Meteor Shower" is not understood by most people ...


    A few dozen minutes later, when Bucky, the school ��s interim coach, ended the team ��s training and came with a lot of weapons to support ...


    A large group of good players and daring students gathered near the space door. They stood beside the faucet, slammed the school trophy in admiration, and listened to Nick bragging ...


    Just as Bucky pushed away some tall players and wanted to step through the space door, a child suddenly looked at the sky over the Air Force and shouted, "Look, what is that?"


    Ba Jinneng looked up and saw a scene that would make him unforgettable ...


    A huge hole suddenly appeared in the pure sky near the Himalayas ...


    A huge fireball with a diameter of hundreds of meters and burning flames broke through the atmosphere, hitting the ground dozens of kilometers away with the power of destruction ...


    Byrne stood on the outer hillside of the protective cover, and saw the huge fireball chasing the footsteps of his principal with his telescope, hitting the head position of the group of "Xuncu" ...


    At the moment when the earth was hit, the whole sandstone plain was like a water surface hit by stones, shaking rhythmically ...


    The earth is using its methods to try to eliminate the huge impact from the sky!


    A loud bang ...


    The "water surface" that was hit was centered on the falling point of the meteor, and the high temperature and the shock spread outward.


    The earth is like a raging sea. It is aroused by a "huge wave" that is 100 meters high and begins to spread outward ...


    The fierce "Yuncu" ran in panic on the "waves" ground, but they were not good at water, and they were soon engulfed by "huge waves" that stretched for several kilometers ...


    Occasionally, the "Xie" who had a chance to escape could not escape the shock wave that followed ...


    A huge shock wave with bullet-like roaring sand and stones easily broke them into pieces.


    At a distance of tens of kilometers, the location of Byrne felt terrible earthquake-like sounds.


    Looking at the scene of **** in the distance, Byrne looked at a tall white winter soldier beside him with a little fear, and said inconceivably: "What is this?


    Do you say that Alvin is still alive? "


    The white winter soldier watched the second meteorite appear in the sky ...


    The ruthless humanoid weapon said nervously: "I think the principal is alive!


    Because these meteorites are chasing him! "


    As the Winter Soldier spoke, Burn pulled him behind a huge rock ...


    Watching a gust of wind blow over their heads with gravel, Bourne covered his mouth and nose with a scarf and said aloud: "Notify the people below to send dragon blood up ...


    I just saw a monster running out alive ...


    We have to bring them in! "


    The Winter Soldier spat angrily and said, "I hate things without reason, just like I hate myself in the past ..."


    A group of children in the school looked at the huge sandstone mushroom cloud rising in the distance through the space door ...


    Nick jumped on the faucet after the explosion, shouting with his fists: "I know, I know ...


    Alvin will kill all those monsters!


    He is the hardest man in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    He never runs away ...


    He never compromises! "


    As Nick looked down and looked at the "Hungry Wolf" players who ran over to join in the fun, he shouted with his fists: "Who can beat those monsters?"


    "principal!"


    "Who is the boss of the battlefield?"


    "principal!"


    "Who is the **** in Hell''s Kitchen?"


    ��������


    "principal!"


    Alexei ��s second son Boris, when everyone was silent, shouted out the inner answer ...


    Nick grinned and pointed at the big man Boris, and said with a smile: "I have caught you!"


    Seeing Boris silly, everyone around him laughed and pressed him to the ground, stacking Rohan as if to celebrate the touchdown ...


    ��������


    While the rear was giggling, Alvin was rushing to the forefront.


    The power of "Destroy the World" is unquestionable, but its unfriendlyness to the caster is also unquestionable!


    The direct killing range of a meteorite is about two kilometers. When the first one hits the ground, the second one will follow and follow Alvin''s footsteps ...


    Alvin put away the battle axe and drove the maximum power of Ares 4 ...


    7 Beidou flying swords are embedded with the rune word "Famine", and they show the shape of an arrow to open the way for Alvin in the dense group of "Xiancu" ...


    While Alvin ran wildly, he launched "Fire Storm" to push away the "Yangyu", or the body of "Yangyu" ...


    If it weren''t for chasing meteorites with fear, Alvin''s performance now deserves the title of "God of War".


    The huge pressure on his head made Alvin run out of the fastest charge in his life ...


    He is like a shark going up against the current, while absorbing massive amounts of "experience", while riding the wind and waves in the waves of the "Xiecu" ...


    Occasionally, the unlucky "Zhang" tried to attack Alvin ...


    But with just a touch, it will be torn into pieces by the "Insneider" spike on the shoulder of Ares 4 ...


    The God of War 4 running at high speed, because of the high-frequency oscillations of the "Insned" inlaid in various parts of the body, aroused the terrible howling ...


    As the running speed increased, the whistling noises were gradually condensed together, showing a transparent siege shape in the air ...


    When the whistling reached the critical point, the "siege chisel" crossed the Beidou flying sword in front of the road, and plowed out a fleshy channel more than 2 meters wide among the oncoming "Xiang"


    Surprisingly, Alvin found that the transformed Ares 4 was more powerful than he thought.


    The dwarf Bazel is indeed a genius master, and the characteristics of "Insneider" **** material are brought to the extreme ...


    The Ares series is a mecha that was born to charge, but the Ares 4 interprets the meaning of "charge" more vividly!


    Suddenly, a light pressure made Alvin roar wildly, and a "BaBck" sounded from the Ares 4''s external speaker ...


    Accompanied by the roaring metal rock and roll, the Ares 4 rushed through the wind and waves for a distance of more than ten kilometers, and finally broke through the intensive shaping of "Yuncu" ...


    Looking at the large open space in front of me, and the terrifying "�� �" on the edge of the giant pit in the distance ...


    Alvin glanced up, then laughed and rushed to the inexplicable monster with BGM ...


    "�y �" looked at the sky alertly ...


    The power of "destroying the world" has made this ancient fierce beast also feel great pressure!


    But the fresh and free air from the outside world is too tempting for this "�� �" who has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years ...


    Just when "�y �" raised his claws anxiously to cover his face, resisting the violent gravel attack ...


    In the sky and sand storm, a small figure rushed out with wild rock music ...


    Alvin didn''t try to attack "�y �". When he passed by, he patted **** the "�� �" huge paw, which was considered a "friendly" high-five ...


    Then Mr. Tomahawk launched all the thrusters, and when he rushed to the edge of the big pit, he jumped up ...


    When Alvin was in mid-air, the last meteorite came down, and he came to the "�g �" with Alvin''s high-five ...


    After a meteorite over 100 meters in diameter burst into the atmosphere, it began to fall violently at a speed of 20 kilometers per second ...


    The huge meteorite with a series of sonic booms, violent friction with the air ignited the meteorite ...


    As the altitude decreases, the speed of the meteorite becomes faster and faster under the influence of the earth''s gravity.


    "�y �" stared at the meteorite with staring eyes. It stood upright and made a huge roar at the upcoming meteorite ...


    A huge sound wave rushed towards the meteorite with the roar of "�y �" ...


    A tornado-like sound wave appeared in the dusty air, which stirred all the surrounding air and greeted it with unparalleled power.


    However, under the influence of the gravity of the earth, a meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 meters has undergone hundreds of kilometers of acceleration. Where can you stop it with a cry ...


    With the invasion of Sonic ...


    The sonic boom "gas shield" in front of the meteorite collapsed, and then the flame of the body surged like a wave, and then the meteorite hit the domineering "�� �" ...


    "�y �" saw that he could not stop the meteorite, it changed the calm and domineering posture just now ...


    The mouth uttered an irritable "whimper" like Erha, "�� �" began to flee sideways.


    It seems that a Erha who would rather die than go home is fighting for his final freedom ...


    However, everything it did was in vain. Before it ran away, the rune chain around his neck appeared again ...


    An irresistible force dragged this ancient beast to the pit and at the same time met the meteorite ...


    "boom����"


    After the meteorite fell to the ground, it made a loud and earth-shattering noise, hitting hundreds of meters to the side of the "�� �".


    The violent high temperature scorched the hair of "�� �", and the violent impact carried dozens of huge wounds on the hapless beast with meteorite fragments ...


    The ensuing collapse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brought "�y �" back to where it came from ...


    The huge kinetic energy of the meteorite created an earthquake that stretched for several kilometers on this unstable land.


    The collapsed land around the big pit slipped into the pothole like quicksand, filling this terrible pothole ...


    The moment the meteorite hit the edge of the crater, Alvin was in the middle of the crater ...


    Alvin, who was in the air, understood the truth at this time, that is, he can run fast on the ground ...


    "Sliding" really delays time!


    Feeling the impact from behind, Alvin reluctantly cast a 20-level "energy shield" that comes with a space ring on his body ...


    Thinking of his desperate pursuit chased by his own magic, Alvin yelled angrily at the sky ...


    "What the **** is it?"

 Chapter 1520： Real gangster

    Alvin was like a small pebble drifting with the waves, and was blown heavily into a mountain bag ...


    A desperate roar from the ground reached Alvin''s ear when he rushed into the mountain bag ...


    Alvin put his head in his hands with peace of mind, preparing for the moment of impact ...


    What surprised Alvin was that the chain took the "dark" orange chain and suddenly violently entangled Alvin from the ground ...


    Alvin, who didn''t feel well, waved instinctively sideways when he was halfway in the air, trying to resist the chain that was so extreme at first glance.


    The chain looped around his arm as if it were spiritually wrapped around his neck ...


    At the moment of the upper body of the chain, Alvin felt that his body seemed to be imprisoned ...


    The feeling of powerlessness made Alvin feel frightened for the first time ...


    "Don''t shoot, I am myself!"


    Alvin didn''t know how he could utter such shameful words ...


    But this instinctive reaction is really effective ...


    The orange chain walked around Alvin ...


    Immediately afterwards, as if in retaliation for Alvin ��s meteorite bombing, this chain pulled Alvin, who was about to smash into the mountain ��s abdomen, and turned hundreds of times in the sky like a meteor hammer ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin nearly spit out in the helmet that it flicked the Ares 4 with satisfaction and smashed it into the mountain bag ...


    Alvin, who was about to faint, did not know whether it was his illusion. When he smashed into the mountain bag, he seemed to hear an arrogant cold hum ...


    A picture burst into Alvin''s mind ...


    An old man with white hair collected their hair from the celestial beings, and then woven a powerful rope.


    This rope, which has produced spirituality, acts as a jailer''s job after the "Fairies" have burned their core runes that inspired the earth ...


    It protrudes its body from the core of the earth and locks the super beasts in the demon cave, so that they cannot escape from the scope of the demon cave and endanger the life of the earth.


    Of course, this man''s vision is relatively high, it does not look down on those lower demons, only responsible for the most dangerous batch.


    As a responsible and powerful jailer ...


    Watching others attack the prison with missiles, and then kill the prisoners they guard, what will happen ...


    Alvin, who was smashed into the hillside, gave two painful vomits, then took off his helmet and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead ...


    Watching that orange chain hit the big hole he smashed in ...


    Alvin smiled bitterly with his hands folded and said helplessly, "Brother, we are our own!"


    Alvin''s weakness did not stem from fear. When he was chained, the feeling was indeed terrifying, but it did not mean that he had no ability to resist.


    It''s just this chain, obviously those super gangsters stay on earth to protect humans ...


    Competing with it is disrespect for those "fairies"!


    There is really no need!


    But Alvin ��s weakness did n��t make the orange chain pity. The big man leaned out of the body, and the viper slapped Alvin on his body ...


    "Ao ~


    Reasonable? I''m angry ~ "


    In a narrow space, a blazing explosion ...


    Two thick vines sprang from the ground ...


    The corpse vine rolled up Alvin and ran away in the dirt. The golden vine threw lifelessly and entangled with the orange chain ...


    The golden vine forged by the "eternal fire" is very brave, it is like a python, and it is stirred into a twist with the orange chain ...


    A few minutes later the corpse vine sent Alvin to the ground, and the orange chain rushed out with the golden vine.


    Watching his golden vines be carried into the sky hundreds of meters high ...


    Feeling the pain of the golden vine, Alvin pulled out his battle axe and yelled at the orange chain: "Enough is enough, I will be angry again!


    Seeing the dying torture of the golden vine, Alvin had a headache when he wanted to dispel it ...


    The orange chain suddenly escaped from the entanglement of the vines ...


    It coiled like a cobra around Alvin, raising its head to the height of Alvin''s eyes, "watching" the bold Alvin ...


    Alvin stared at the orange chain with a battle axe "Famine", not sure what the big brother wanted to do ...


    With the murmur of the "snake array", a clear voice reached Alvin''s mind ...


    "No killing ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at the orange chain. He said inexplicably, "What is not allowed to kill?"


    "A wild monster ...


    They are guards of the sky ...


    Can''t kill ... "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, looked at the orange chain, and said, "What if they come out and hurt people?"


    "They can''t run!"


    Alvin nodded and said, "Those waste wood monsters can be killed, but only those that are **** by you can''t be killed, does that mean?"


    "Yes!"


    Alvin listened to put down the battle axe and arched his hand toward the orange chain, and said with a smile: "Well, you are the boss, I understand!"


    Seeing this behemoth in the future, as long as you are here, I will go around, OK? "


    "The fairy has mercy, leaving blood on the beast ...


    The last "�y �" was almost killed by you!


    In the future you will be in chaos, I will catch you ... "


    Alvin listened with a sigh of relief, arched his hands again, and said, "Understand, understand ...


    Those caught by you are all protection animals, you can fight but not kill, right? "


    "They are guards ...


    Now "�y �" is seriously injured, you are responsible for sending me a new beast! "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "You have to live ...


    I''m not good at this!


    There are a few old dragons living in Kunlun. Do you want a disabled person? "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, the orange chain brought the golden vine to Alvin ...


    Jin Teng''s body was burnt with a deep wound because of his lifeless entanglement with the orange chain.


    Just when Alvin felt distressed when he looked at the dense rune marks on the golden vine body ...


    "This is the ''sleepy'' character, go live!"


    ������������


    Zhang Qiang, who has been standing above Kunlun, was shocked ...


    He saw the powerful meteor shower of dozens of kilometers made by Alvin through the screen, and said inconceivably: "What the **** is this?"


    The Chinese spacecraft has withdrawn from the battle in Kunlun and returned to the country to join three other "Han" class spaceships ...


    They will cooperate with the ground forces to encircle and suppress those who have escaped from the seal ...


    The military''s blockade near the Himalayas played a huge role. Those "raccoons" just got out of the ground and were greeted by artillery with saturated bombing ...


    Immediately after the mobile unit was cleared, the fighters covered ...


    At the moment of war between the two sides, dozens of ballistic missiles rushed to several collapsed pots in batches, which caused a huge fault to the team of "Xiangcu".


    And more ballistic missiles were launched, and there was a feeling that they would never stop filling up the potholes with explosives.


    Watching your own army fall into a bitter battle ...


    Zhang Qiang looked at the gravel plain that had been covered with meteor showers on the screen.


    They wandered around the gravel plain for a while like headless flies, then sucked their noses and looked up for a few seconds, and began to rush towards the dragon''s body ...


    Watching a large number of heavy firepower pass through the space door and be sent to the small camp ...


    Fanatic gangsters mixed with the New York emergency team came to support the campus battle ...


    Zhang Qiang looked annoyed at the thousands of surviving "Yang" on the screen ...


    They seemed to swear hard eggs with stones. Under the bombing of the air carrier, they rushed to the camp where the energy protection was raised ...


    Comparing Alvin''s situation, Zhang Qiang looked at the ruined Kunlun battlefield. He grabbed his hair annoyed and scolded: "What the **** is this?"


    Zhang Qiang''s anger made the staff around him chill ...


    At this time, Zhang Qiang ��s high-intelligence aunt rushed into the command room and yelled at him: "Brother-in-law, ready, the" Insneider "armor-piercing projectile can be launched at any time ..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at the sky in the distance, and the white dragon finally got rid of his president ...


    Wu Fengji, who suddenly saw the wings of Zhang Kaijiao flying in the sky, escaped the attack of a green dragon with flexible movements ...


    Zhang Qiang noticed that the white dragon, who had been entangled with his president for nearly an hour, learned Wu Fengji''s movements and performed a series of difficult flight movements in the air.


    The right hand hammered the left palm hard, and Zhang Qiang shouted excitedly: "It''s done!"


    Zhang Qiang looked at the little sister-in-law like a fool and said, "Get out of the way and let the Marine Corps reinforce Wanwan Cave ...


    Keep those Kunlun people with a fever away! "


    Zhihe looked at Zhang Qiang with embarrassment and said, "Can''t you fight the dragon?"


    Zhang Qiang looked at the sky in the distance, and the white dragon suddenly turned to the green dragon, and his president rushed to a purple dragon, preparing to persuade the opponent to reapply with his old skills ...


    "Fuck!


    What if I hit my dragon?


    Use laser to contain Blue Dragon, and give our president time! "


    Over time ...


    Because of the temporary chaos of the military caused by the shock of the seal, the situation shifted ...


    As Wu Fengji controlled a white dragon, Kunlun''s battle began to turn towards the side of the sharpshooter club.


    A black big delta fighter suddenly broke through the blockade of the outer sharp gun air and space fighter, and rushed to the purple dragon that was entangled with Wu Fengji ...


    Zhang Qiang watched the fighter jet suddenly roll over when passing the purple dragon ...


    Watching a wild boar-sized panda with open teeth and dancing claws fell on the back of the purple dragon, a buttock pushed Wu Fengji invincible ...


    "Lying trough ..."


    Zhang Qiang stared at the panda suddenly becoming larger, his arms holding the neck of the purple dragon, and turning the direction hard ...


    Then under the pressure of huge weight, the purple dragon, like a forced landing of a civil airliner, fell in the direction of India ...


    "Fall to death, fall to death!"


    Zhang Qiang picked up the communicator and shouted at Alvin: "Don''t drop the dragon ..."

 Chapter 1521： Powerful Tomahawk Academy

    Alvin clasped his ears and turned off the communication from Zhang Qiang ...


    When the greedy **** prevailed in the situation, he began to fight the ideas of these dragons.


    Alvin ignored this guy''s unreasonable request ...


    Now it is the most important thing to meet the demand of the big chain!


    A meteor shower caused a huge change in the terrain of the sandstone plain ...


    Alvin was warned not to bomb the ground with meteors ...


    In the face of another pit that constantly spouts out of "Yangyu", he can only transfer the air and space aircraft carrier and bombard the pit with saturated artillery fire, delaying the speed at which the "Yangyu" is coming out ...


    Only in this way can we strive to catch up with the time after we have delivered the goods!


    The second big kid kidnapping "Dai Bai" started to mean a little bit familiar ...


    The fat bear tightly locked the dragon''s neck and controlled it to start diving towards Alvin''s position ...


    The purple dragon without his brain instinctively roared in horror ...


    Under the threat of death, the purple dragon''s body has purple elemental energy constantly flowing out ...


    Those purple energies with terrible crushing characteristics make the "big white" who has never been injured send a painful roar, feeling extremely angry for the hair on his belly being crushed ...


    "Bai Bai" was driving the dragon''s approaching dive to the ground. He took time to glance at his bare belly ...


    "Ao ~"


    The angry "Bai Bai" shouted at his boss, wanting Alvin to compensate ...


    Alvin looked at the sharp dive dragon and "big white" ...


    Looking at the "Dabai" pair, if you don''t compensate me, I will kill the dragon and **** yourself ...


    Alvin squeezed his nose and nodded in response to the unreasonable request of "Dabai" ...


    Anyway, I will soon go to Hua Guo for a stroll, find it a fat and strong panda chick, and realize that the bear is happy, it should not be difficult ...


    After receiving a satisfactory answer, "Dabai" shouted excitedly, squeezed the dragon''s neck hard, and came to an air brake ...


    Watching the dragon rush to the ground with its wings spread angrily, plowing a deep hole in the ground ...


    Alvin directed Golden Vine to rush up ...


    The golden vine enlarged the body to the thickness of the bucket, like a ferocious python wrapped around the dragon''s body ferociously.


    In theory, although golden vines are special in nature and have the special function of extracting energy, it is impossible to entangle monsters such as giant dragons ...


    However, the golden vine branded with the character of ��sleepy�� by the chain tycoon, this time was extremely tenacious ...


    "Energy extraction" combined with the "sleepy" character soon made the purple dragon breath out of his chest, screaming "erh", a look that would cut off at any time!


    He sent an excited "big white" like Erha who found the object, and let it rush to another pothole location, strangling the unearthed "Xiecu" ...


    Alvin walked over to the dragon and smiled twice on the golden vine, then lifted his foot and stomped a few times on the ground, shouting: "Open the door and send the express!"


    The orange chain is obviously a bit dissatisfied with Alvin ��s opportunistic approach ...


    It slammed out of the soil, lifted Alvin, who was proud, and locked the purple dragon''s neck instead of the golden vine ...


    "Wow" ...


    With the orange chain shaking his body ...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion ...


    He seemed to see a ribbon of intricate patterns appearing inside the dragon''s body, cruising in mid-air, and then slowly escaping into the air ...


    "Huh ~


    Rebellious with a blood oath, he thought that opportunism could get rid of the oath ...


    Now that the star core has recovered, I still want to escape ...


    Damn it! "


    Before waiting for the curious Alvin to ask the question in his heart, the orange chain dragged the purple dragon to the "ruin" of the big pit.


    Watching the purple dragon scream, it was dragged into the ground ...


    Alvin doesn''t know how he feels in his heart ...


    It turns out that "Guardian" has never been far away. Even in the darkest moments, some people are guarding the core of the earth.


    For those "celestial beings" who have created the earth today ...


    Alvin can only express his respect!


    Watching that big pit "remains" restores calm as the dragon disappears ...


    Alvin let out a long sigh of relief, and then ran towards another big pit.


    Solved there, he could free his hand to go to Kunlun to see.


    After solving the remaining three-headed dragons, Kunlun''s affairs will be over!


    When Alvin was on his way ...


    Zhang Qiang watched through the drone, watching Alvin make a few nonsense to the void, and then the purple dragon fell into the ground as if dragged by something ...


    Faced with this supernatural picture, Zhang Qiang frowned at Alvin and murmured, "Who are you talking to?"


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Wu Fengji, who was entangled with the blue dragon in the distance, he hesitated, picked up the communicator, and said, "Chairman, you better hurry up!


    Alvin has killed two dragons ... "


    Wu Fengji, who was on the back of the blue dragon, was surprised, and then said angrily: "What a joke?


    It takes a few minutes to kill a chicken. "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly and said, "President, Alvin is obviously not the kind of person who has patience with monsters ..."


    Wu Fengji listened, pulling the barb on Lanlong''s neck with his left hand, and thumping **** the root of Lanlong''s ear with his right hand ...


    Massive "power of iron fist" spewed out into the blue dragon''s brain ...


    Zhang Qiang looked at his president desperately, he sighed helplessly ...


    Ever knowing that the old dragons are transferring their souls, the sharp gun will be preparing!


    In the face of these brainless dragons, this president, who has the same power, can control them through some kind of mystery.


    As long as these giant dragons are alive and under the control of Wu Fengji, they will continue to create "iron fist" ...


    The sharp gun will gain more power!


    But now it seems that the idea that the sharp gun would want to capture all the dragons has failed ...


    The Battle of Kunlun, when Alvin was on his way ...


    A large number of powerful teams gathered in the small camp of Tomahawk Academy ...


    All the gangsters have sent their best gunmen ...


    Chief George George, the New York police officer, sent an entire emergency team ...


    The domineering gangster even called Fox to explain to her that if there were no people, he could send thousands of policemen over ...


    Byrne, the temporary commander ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at a large group of heavily armed gangster gunmen in the delta than the delta ...


    There are also the New York emergency teams that voluntarily rush to the front line ...


    He sighed helplessly and said to Bucky, "Should I resign?"


    I can''t seem to do this job!


    Now that Nick ��s little **** is over here, it ��s more useful than me!


    Those gangster **** are simply sturdy and unrecognizable!


    The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are all in this configuration. How did the police get through all these years? "


    Bucky glanced at the embarrassed Berne and said indifferently: "Then you get Nick''s little bastard, I guess he will be happy to help you!"


    Byrne listened, rolled his eyes, and said, "NO, if I did this, his father would expel me ..."

 Chapter 1522： Dad is back!

    After vomiting, Bourne took out the communicator and yelled a little irritably: "Get angry, let those gangsters get the ball to my designated position.


    Do they think this is driving PARTY?


    Should I call Yade and ask him to send a group of chicks over ... "


    The martial arts martial arts got a boost ...


    He rashly grabbed several heavily armed gangsters who came to join the lively gangsters, and stuffed them to Dr. Banner''s side to let them fight ...


    Looking at Dr. Banner, who was wearing a white coat and had a gentle expression, patiently squeezed the blood inside a giant dragon''s blood vessel into a bucket ...


    Bruto and Yad glanced at each other, and then honestly put down their weapons, helped Dr. Banner to put a few buckets overturned ...


    This big brother who doesn''t recognize anyone who needs to be irritable as soon as he transforms, Bruto asked themselves if they could not offend ...


    After watching the gang bosses find a job ...


    He was so arrogant that he brought together a large group of gangster gunmen who were not very eye-catching with each other.


    Bucky hung a thick bullet chain on a machine gun, and then looked back across the space door ...


    The whole school is completely martial!


    Only those who are allowed in the Hell Kitchen can enter the frontline of school support ...


    Yan Shuangying led dozens of unruly demon hunters, who wanted to enter the school were blocked by security ...


    In the face of fighting power is very general, but Domingo looks terrible, Yan Shuangying, the demon hunter, dare not blast thorns ...


    There are also dozens of members of the Variation Artificial Society who think that they can get into the school and have a lively face, and they are treated the same ...


    After being stopped, a few grumpy mutants still "whooped scum" and wanted to double-check with the security guard ...


    As a result, John Witkey, who was rushed, shot Lisuo and fell to the ground.


    Bucky shook his head indifferently, and said, "All that can come is organized elite, and those who are together can''t see themselves at all ..."


    It was said that Bucky, who was at a high point, pulled the bolt of the heavy machine gun, and faced a large group of "Yuncu" rushing away a few kilometers away ...


    "Notify�� Big Bird ��, let them bomb first, and if they do n��t die, they have to break up ..."


    Speaking of Bucky facing a few high points nearby, the Winter Soldiers who also established a machine gun position gestured a few gestures ...


    Byrne listened, pressed the communicator, and shouted, "''Big Bird'', give them a bit of a taste ..."


    Duke and the parachute guy took their buddies out of the protective cover, and they choked on the outside sand ...


    Pulling the scarf around his neck to cover his nose and mouth, Duke made a spread gesture to the guys behind him ...


    Then the commander of the New York emergency squad said a bit nostalgicly: "How long have we not fought in the wild?"


    Opening an umbrella and smiling, he inserted a steel core armor-piercing projectile into the automatic rifle ...


    After pulling the bolt, he said with a smile: "George can''t wait for us to put on rubber bullets to fight against the New York **** ...


    Those gangster gangsters saw us and thought that they were not surrendering but calling the police!


    How good now, I like this kind of battle scene, more exciting than we are in Afghanistan! "


    When the parachute was speaking, several fully loaded F-35s flew over their heads, and several ground-to-ground missiles exploded among the sprinting "Xuncu" groups ...


    Duke took out a telescope and stared at the location of the explosion, when he saw hundreds of "cranes" rushing out of the smoke ...


    "RPG ready ~


    Open fire ~ "


    Dozens of front-line soldiers stood up, carrying RPGs and launched rockets towards the rushing "Xuncu" ...


    Then a "warthog" still sprayed with the marks of Colombian drug dealers swooped down and plowed through the cannons with the cannon ...


    Duke looked at the "hyperx" that was close to a kilometer, covered by a large number of large-caliber bullets, and sometimes RPG exploded among them, causing them to fall and be embarrassed ...


    Picking up the automatic rifle, he fired a shot at the head of a rushing "Xiang" ...


    Looking at the overturned "Xiecu", it was swept several times by large-caliber bullets shot from several high points ...


    Duke smiled and said, "Okay, something very hard to fight, notify all the guys to change the steel core bomb ..."


    Just as the front position of the camp easily dealt with the first wave of "Hunting" attack, bad news came suddenly from the "big bird" in the sky ...


    "Note, there are nearly 800 monsters in front of a team ..."


    Saying "Big Bird" through the public channel, called to his flying comrades who set fire blockades on the gravel plain: "Can you **** professional?


    How was such a large team of monsters released?


    "Tyrannosaurus" follow me, let''s make them run slower ... "


    As soon as the big bird''s vomiting was finished, there was a complaint in the public channel ...


    "Boss, there are too many of these things. The shells of the air and space carrier are all finished, but they still cannot be blocked.


    Our aircraft guns are all finished. Now we need to find a place to replenish ammunition. The aircraft carrier is empty ...


    Principal Alvin is rushing over, hoping to control the speed at which the monster opens. "


    When many pilots complained loudly, Fox''s voice rang on the channel ...


    "Go south to Kolkata, where there is an Indian air base, and they will replenish you with ammunition.


    From now on, we will give up bombing the sand and gravel plain, and the fighters will take turns to maintain the continuity of firepower and cover our camp ...


    Those monsters are attracted by dragon blood, they will not go anywhere! "


    "YESSIR!"


    The pilots responded to Fox''s orders with a firm tone ...


    After several hours of fighting, the elite pilots who took off and landed many times on the aircraft carrier began to turn around and flew towards the Indian Air Force Base.


    Just when "Big Bird" and "Tyrannosaurus" took a circle in the sky and began to prepare to dive ...


    Byrne suddenly shouted in surprise: "Who is that?


    Is that guy crazy?


    He couldn''t reach the monster''s **** on a motorcycle. What did he want to do? "


    Opposite the space gate, there was a burst of exclamation among the children who had been watching the entire battle through the monitoring system of the aircraft carrier ...


    "father!"


    Mindy folded his hands on his chest, screaming excitedly at the projection screen, as if he could let his dad hear ...


    Nick looked at Damon inside the screen, riding a domineering motorcycle, and turned into a burning skeleton at the moment of approaching the group of "Yangyu", rushed into the waist ...


    The red to bluish hellfire exploded in the group of "Yuncu" ...


    After the entire charge of the "Hyun" group was blocked and cut off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Ghost Rider seemed to respond to her daughter''s call ...


    He stood on the domineering motorcycle that raised his head high, waving the soaring red iron chain vigorously, like a cowboy grazing monsters, violently slammed in the "Yang" group, and dozens of fierce "Yang" "Burn candles ...


    After a successful blow, the Ghost Rider looked at the direction of the camp with empty eyes, and his left hand was placed on the brow bone to perform a Patton-style military salute ...


    Mindy hugged Nick''s neck excitedly, shaking it hard while screaming loudly: "Ah ~


    Dad saw me, Dad saw me! "


    Nick looked at the Ghost Rider on the screen with fear, and his eyes exploded with dozens of meters of flame, sweeping past the monster in front like a flamethrower ...


    Looking at the excited Mindy ...


    Nick grabbed the girl''s little hand and said seriously: "We are a family. Don''t tell your dad about your bullying ..."

 Chapter 1523： Monster battle

    Alvin, a little anxious, ran to the remaining big pit with all his strength ...


    The sky carrier has already finished all the ammunition, but the "Yuncu" here is still out of the net like a dead ...


    Looking at the "big white" like a grizzly fishing, it is lying on the edge of the pothole, waving a pair of huge bear paws desperately ...


    Every swing of "Dabai" will bring up a large flesh and blood ...


    However, there are too many "Xiangcu", and the hole is really too big. It is a bit wrong to let a giant bear defend such a big place ...


    "Destroy the world" is afraid to use it again, the consequences of a 40-level snowstorm are too serious ...


    Alvin sullied the orange chain while summoning a thundercloud storm of level 20 ...


    A few acres of dark clouds formed above the big pit, and the dense lightning struck the hole like no money ...


    Alvin waved the bear hair on his body and was blasted back to the camp by the electric "Big White" to help ...


    At the moment "Daibai" left, another cloud loomed over him.


    Alvin looked at the approximate area and launched the "Thundercloud Storm" again. Several dark clouds finally covered the entire hole ...


    Thunderbolt, like a monster harvester, madly hacked towards those living monsters.


    Each lightning drop will spread at the moment of hitting the monster, killing all lives within a few meters of the circle.


    Looking back at a large number of "Yongcu" rushing towards the camp ...


    Alvin summoned the three vines irritably ...


    The corpse vine rises from the ground, and its thick body is like a twisted giant python. It forms a vine wall in front of a batch of running raccoons ...


    The golden vine shrunk to the thickness of the hair, and it seemed to be alive and swam in the group of "Yuqi" ...


    When it tightened its body hard, the heads of hundreds of "hybrids" fell off their necks.


    It turned out that the golden vines wrapped their necks within a few seconds. After tightening their bodies, they naturally strangled their heads.


    The fiercely poisonous flower vine that has not been dispatched for a long time is the one with the most lethality ...


    This vine, without any reinforcement, danced its body through the group of "Xiancu".


    All the "Yongcu" that it encounters will scream and fall to the ground if it can''t run far, and die after a few struggles with spitting foam ...


    Alvin watched thousands of "Yuncu" escape from the vine''s killing range and ran towards the campsite. He turned back helplessly and looked at the deep pits like sandstone vortex ...


    People''s quicksands are swallowing things inwards. This big pit is like eating a stomach.


    Those "hyperxes" who can see the sun, from the moment they appeared, began to sprint wildly around the conical sandstone vortex, wanting to rush out of the big pit ...


    The blockade of "Thundercloud Storm" is very effective, but if you don''t stop this big pit from escaping "Yunyu", you can''t free yourself to participate in the real battle ...


    Looking at the big pit a few kilometers away has become a burning place of death ...


    Alvin tentatively released the Druid''s natural "volcano" into the center of the pit ...


    Level 1 "volcanoes" are theoretically not powerful ...


    Alvin watched the cone-shaped slopes inside the big pit shine a few times, and then exposed a few large smoke holes ...


    A little disappointed, he launched "Thundercloud Storm" again to fill the space in the sky ...


    Just when Alvin hesitated to ask Zhang Qiang for help, let him launch a tactical nuclear bomb here ...


    A few smoky pits exposed by the effect of the "volcano" magic just now began to flow red magma outward.


    Alvin didn''t know whether it was his illusion, he felt the ground nearby shaking.


    The magma that just flowed like a stream just now seems to be spouting out enthusiastically because the pressure on the ground has increased dramatically ...


    The fiery magma began to converge towards the center of the pothole, and those "spit" who were "spit out" wailed tens of meters in the magma and would be ignited ...


    With the eruption of those magma more intense ...


    Some red magma fell on Ares 4 ...


    Listening to the alarm sent by Angel, Alvin held his head irritably and said inconceivably: "No ...


    I do n��t even recognize anyone ��s magic ... ��


    As Alvin vomited, the ground began to shake violently ...


    Angel said in a timely manner: "Sir, I have detected a huge energy response underground.


    My information shows that there is an extinct volcanic zone that has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, and now they seem to be awake ...


    I suggest you leave here ... "


    Alvin looked down at the large holes that appeared due to the "volcano" magic, like a high-pressure water dragon, desperately erupting an unhealthy magma towards the outside world.


    As the magma increased, the hole in the center of the big pit began to be blocked, and then the magma slowly began to rise ...


    As if to match the "volcano" magic, the mountains and the earth within a dozen kilometers around the area began to oscillate, then cracks appeared in some places, and some areas began to collapse.


    The underground movements have provided huge pressure to the magma. Just now they were like high-pressure water dragons for car washing, so now they are like a booster pump equipped with a turbo engine ...


    The magma began to output crazy, and the longer the eruption, the higher the temperature of the magma ...


    When Alvin was stunned, Zhang Qiang''s communication came in ...


    "Brother, what are you doing?


    Indians are going crazy ...


    They said we fired tactical nuclear bombs into India ...


    I haven''t **** done it yet! "


    Alvin looked down at the big pit that had been filled with 1/3 of the magma. He smiled and said, "I don''t know, it seems that the Himalayan volcano has erupted!


    Maybe God is blessing us ... "


    Alvin said that he stepped back a few steps in the crazy warning sound of Ares 4, and then took a deep breath of the "experience" with a smile and said, "How are you doing there?"


    I will be able to catch up in a few dozen minutes, can you still persevere? "


    Zhang Qiang listened, he glanced at the sky in the distance ...


    Because it is two-to-two, Wu Fengji and her white dragon have basically controlled the situation.


    After glancing at the fierce battle inside Kunlun, Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, "Hurry up!


    The fighting power in your camp is amazing!


    But the Kunlun people were not dead or injured ...


    It''s a pity for those people! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, he called the surveillance video and saw that the location of his camp had become a hot porridge ...


    The most conspicuous is not the desperate evil knight ...


    It ��s not a Hulk that is angry and roaring ...


    Not even those soldiers who do n��t need money for bullets ...


    The two super-orangutans wielding 8-meter maces robbed everyone of the limelight ...


    The "big white" little brother Caesar, holding a thick mace, can hit a large open space every time he sweeps ...


    Another slightly strange strange giant is Secretary George ��s secret weapon ...


    "Black Arthur" who was subdued by the emergency team''s barricade was also sent here during the violent monster disaster.


    This chimpanzee, which is 1 meter taller than the 6 meter Caesar, violently danced the mace into the buffalo-sized group of "hyacinths".


    That ��s why Kung Fu is afraid of a kitchen knife ...


    Hulk had just hammered a few fierce "Yuncu", and was hung by the "Black Arthur" mace, and then rolled out dozens of meters ...


    Facing Caesar''s stick, the Ghost Rider chose to bypass after hesitating for a while ...


    Hulk, who was extremely angry, stood up and faced the wild "Black Arthur" in the distance. He thumped his chest wildly and gave a demonstrative roar ...


    Knowing that it was wrong, "Black Arthur" didn''t dare to stab Hulk with it, it shouted with a grin, and then faced Hulk with its ass, pretending that it could not hear complaints from Hulk.


    Hulk looked at it, childishly picked up an unlucky "hyperx" and hit "Black Arthur" ...


    Watching "Black Arthur" get hit in the head, jumped angrily ...


    Hulk snorted proudly, and then turned to look at the group of "Yuqi" rushing from afar, and after roaring a few times, Hulk rushed past like a cannonball ...


    Hulk, with its waist and elbows, greeted the rushing "Yang", like a bowling ball thrown out by the Hercules, completed a STRIKE middle school in the "Yong"


    Alvin traced the location of "Dabai" and found that it was almost approaching the camp ...


    Looking at the transmitted picture, Alvin smashed his mouth and murmured, "The monster still wants the monster to fight ...


    Our little Caesar brother is so powerful? "


    Speaking of kung fu, Alvin saw a **** wolf Messimo holding a half-dead "hybrid" and rushed madly in front of a position ...


    Fox in the position stood helpless. She rolled her eyes and looked at the fat and fat wolf, which solved the half-dead "Yang" ...


    Then the headmaster''s wife grabbed the fat wolf''s chin and pointed to the distant group of cavalry assaults, indicating it to play there ...


    How could the fat wolf who sneaked the first place take the risk?


    It lay on the ground and showed his belly to Fox, revealing indecent things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Licking his face and pretending not to understand what Fox is saying ...


    Shirley, who was painted with oil on her face, jumped out of the impatient trench and kicked **** Moses''s **** ...


    "Ao, ao ..."


    It may be that the fat wolf was accidentally hit ...


    The fat wolf, like being shocked by the lower body, sent out a painful wailing and grievously entered the camp inside the protective cover with his legs ...


    One end plunged into a pile of fruits that recharged the orangutan warrior, chewing on the fruit, and seemed to want to forget his own pain through dinner ...


    Alvin looked funny at Fox''s powerless uselessness. He assuredly turned off the monitoring, and then glanced at the half-filled pit that had been filled with magma ...


    Connected to Zhang Qiang''s communication, Alvin said with a smile: "Lao Zi will arrive soon!


    Is Lin Shaoqing still alive?


    He still owes me money! "

 Chapter 1524： Alvin dad

    Lin Shaoqing, who was badly injured, was lying between a boulder and the mountain ...


    Looking at the excited doormen of Kunlun in the distance, they were driven away from the most dangerous frontline by a group of fully armed mobile troops of the Sharp Gun Club.


    In the ears, I heard the desperate but overwhelmed Kunlunmen screaming with frustration ...


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Matt who had been standing by his side. He smiled and said, "I thought you should fight alongside Danny Rand at this time ...


    That guy is so stupid, there is no clear-headed person beside him, he will definitely do stupid things with those Kunlunmen who are hot-headed. "


    Saying Lin Shaoqing looked at Matt''s tight brow ...


    Lin Shaoqing, who already knows his special abilities, smiled and said, "Go, I am safe here!"


    He has nothing to do with the demon desperately, but you must prevent him from clashing with the sharp gun!


    His ��iron fist�� is very important now! "


    Matt frowned and "looked" at the demon cave in the distance ...


    Matt can "hear" that the space inside the demon cave is huge, and caves and complex caves are everywhere.


    And there is obviously not the birthplace of demons, there is only their passage to the outside world.


    Kunlun''s so-called "Wanya Cave" now looks like its location is not hidden ...


    Matt combines what he hears and "sees" ...


    He can probably guess that the so-called "Wanyu Cave" is just those old dragons, a flesh mill made outside the real demon cave ...


    It is regarded as the front line for humans to resist demons, and it is also the "land of bones" made by the old dragons for the Kunlunmen ...


    The outer side of the Ten Thousand Caves has been blocked by the soldiers of the sharpshooters, using their multifunctional airborne cabin ...


    A small amount of "Xiecu" rushed out of the cave, violently impacting the defense lines arranged by the alloy.


    And Danny Rand is in the Ten Thousand Caves, leading the most elite group of people in Kunlun, using the terrain to stop the "Yunyu" ...


    They are a group of people who most identify with Kunlun''s mission ...


    Is there an old dragon?


    Is Kunlun a scam?


    It doesn''t matter to these warriors who have been fighting in Wanxian Cave all day long!


    They are used to fighting and guarding!


    They think they are resisting demons and protecting humans ...


    As for whether those old dragons are bad, it is no longer important for this part of Kunlunmen!


    This part of the people has always had a firm belief ...


    The code of Kunlun, the deception of the old dragon, and the endless battles make those people real warriors.


    As long as the result is good, the "process" is actually not too important for those "real warriors" ...


    "Listening" to Danny in the cave, using his "iron fist power" to slowly open up a little bit of the situation, and gradually gathered a part of Kunlun''s elite ...


    Matt looked at Lin Shaoqing behind with a complex expression ...


    Compared with those pure-hearted Kunlunmen in those caves, Lin Shaoqing''s character is very complicated.


    He is sharp, smart ...


    In order to avenge and destroy the rule of the old dragon, Lin Shaoqing resorted to all means possible.


    If Lin Shaoqing did all this to put himself in the position of Lord of Kunlun, Matt felt that he might look down on him ...


    But now Lin Shaoqing is pushing the "iron fist" of Danny Rand with one hand, and has been recognized by the Kunlun people ...


    Matt turned his head to "look" at the calm-looking Lin Shaoqing. He shook his head and said, "This is the ending you want?"


    Saying Matt turned his head and "looked" not far away ...


    There are a large number of crowds, but the Kunlunmen who do n��t want to step into the Wanxian Cave ...


    Facing the complicated expressions of those people, Matt smiled and said, "Kunlun is obviously not a fool ...


    Or not all of them are brave!


    At least this part of people will appreciate you ... "


    Lin Shaoqing clutched his chest, gasped hard, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t expect them to thank me ...


    People who are "cowardly" always make excuses for all their actions!


    I would rather the whole Kunlun be a simple brave warrior!


    Unfortunately, that is impossible ...


    Without this bunch of cowards, Kunlun will never be able to incorporate Kunlun! "


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing thinking about what he had done, he shook his head bitterly and murmured, "I look down on them, but in fact I am the same" coward "as they are!


    "Hate" and "self-esteem" have driven me to become a "coward"!


    I should be one of those people in Wanxian Cave ...


    They are simple and happy ...


    And I destroyed it all! "


    Matt didn''t know what he thought of, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Not all the ideas of the" Brave "and what they did, were all right ...


    I used to think of myself as a ��brave man��, and I resisted all ��injustice�� ...


    What if the world is so simple?


    It ��s much harder to re-understand myself and the world than I thought! "


    Lin Shaoqing coughed hard and coughed a lot of blood ...


    The broken lungs made his breathing difficult and abnormal ...


    Looking at Matt''s "confused" ...


    Lin Shaoqing contemptuously said: "Being a man is the best thing to hesitate to hesitate both ends of the first mouse, and you and Danny Rand are both such waste, cough ...


    You are not ��do n��t understand��, but you do n��t want to understand!


    You and the part of the people in Wanxian Cave are a kind of people ...


    Stupid and fascinating! "


    When Lin Shaoqing spoke, a large number of sharp gun mobile units began to airborne ...


    Soldiers wearing mobile armor and armed with electromagnetic rifles descended from the sky to help those soldiers in positions with great pressure strangling "Xiang" ...


    After ten minutes ...


    When the mobile units reached a certain number, they began to advance slowly, and hurriedly returned the fierce "Xuncu" who found the exit to the Wanyu Cave ...


    "Looking" at the Kunlun battlefield that has gradually become stable ...


    Matt glanced back at Lin Shaoqing, who was about to fall into oblivion. He hesitated and said, "I have to take you out of here. If you are delayed, you will die ..."


    Lin Shaoqing waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I had expected my ending ...


    I did a lot of disgusting things, even if I died ... "


    When Lin Shaoqing spoke, a mobile soldier wearing a white mobile armor and a red cross sprayed on his helmet rushed over with a detector ...


    "Who is Lin Shaoqing?"


    The mobile warrior lifted his helmet to reveal a beautiful face ...


    She looked at Matt and Lin Shaoqing, who was leaning on the boulder, frowning and said, "I am a medical soldier of the Sharp Gun Club, who is Lin Shaoqing?"


    Lin Shaoqing watched an airborne warehouse open not far away ...


    A large number of medical warriors rushed out of it and began to treat all the wounded ...


    Looking at the young girl in front of him, Lin Shaoqing raised his hand and said, "I am Lin Shaoqing ..."


    The young girl listened. She frowned and walked to Lin Shaoqing. She squatted in front of her armored index finger, and stabbed Lin Shaoqing''s chest ...


    "Uh ~"


    Matt listened to Lin Shaoqing groaning painfully, and he turned his head with a weird expression to "look" at the apparently milder medical soldiers not far away ...


    "Well, ma''am, this Shaoqing Lin is very important, I think you should be careful?"


    The medical beauty looked back at Matt and she frowned, saying, "This is the battlefield, and I have lost a lot of time for him ..."


    The medical beauty frowned and looked at the handsome Lin Shaoqing. She despised and said: "Don''t come to the battlefield to be gilded if you are afraid of death ...


    If you are injured, you have to go to the back door to enjoy priority treatment. How much time do you want me to delay for you?


    With this skill, I can attach an arm to a soldier ... "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the angry young medical soldiers who had clearly misunderstood himself. He coughed twice with a wry smile and said, "You can let me lie here for a while, I think I can wait ...


    Actually, I did n��t hurt too much. You can go find a guy with a broken hand and try your craft ... "


    The beauty medical soldier glanced at Lin Shaoqing contemptuously, then suddenly frowned, and said, "Your lungs have ruptured and need surgery ...


    Which idiot gave you the adrenaline?


    The internal hemorrhage caused by vasodilation and fluid accumulation in the lungs will make you drown yourself ... "


    The beautiful medical soldier carefully placed Lin Shaoqing flat on the ground, and then said: "Although I still look down on people like you, your current situation is indeed urgent ...


    I''ll take out the fluid and blood from your lungs through surgery, and then suture the ruptured area roughly ... "


    Lin Shaoqing watched a scary scalpel pop up on the right hand of the beautiful medical soldier, as well as the surgical dilator and chainsaw popped out of her waist ...


    "I think I can persist for a few more hours ..."


    As Lin Shaoqing glanced at Matt with the same paw next to him, he said with fear: "Beauty, you really misunderstood ...


    I ��m not a householder, and I do n��t have a dad!


    There must be a bad guy with the same name and surname ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He needs you to save him!


    Hurry up and do n��t delay because of me!


    It''s not a serious problem to open a few mouths on the lungs, at most I will not smoke in the future ... "


    The beauty medical soldier listened to her frown and looked at the detector in her hand just now. Then she said, "It''s you ...


    Our Vice President Zhang Qiang specially ordered that we take special care of you! "


    As the beauty medical soldier''s left hand popped a needle into Lin Shaoqing''s chest, a colorless liquid entered his body ...


    A few seconds later, she looked at Lin Shaoqing ��s still clear eyes, frowned, and increased the dose of anesthesia while saying, "You look pretty good, are you half-blooded?"


    Your dad named Alvin does have energy ... "


    Lin Shaoqing was about to fall into a coma. He took the beautiful medical soldier''s hand and said hardly: "You have to take it easy, this is a misunderstanding ..."

 Chapter 1525： Battlefield Rescue

    It''s been an hour since Alvin arrived at Kunlun ...


    Kunlun is usually hidden ...


    The entire Kunlun is actually a small town located in a valley in the Himalayas.


    At the end of this town is the entrance to the Wanxian Cave in full swing ...


    Those old dragons lived on the cliffs, which were usually enveloped by old dragons with strange enchantments, and outsiders could not find Kunlun''s position.


    But Lao Long retaliated and wanted to take advantage of the monsters of the Ten Thousand Caves to pull everyone back ...


    They shook the seals of the Ten Thousand Caves, and at the same time destroyed their own borders, leaving the entire Kunlun exposed to the outside world.


    Finding the unlucky Lin Shaoqing in the chaotic battlefield is not easy ...


    After Alvin contacted Matt, he still found it for a long time before seeing the unlucky Lin Shaoqing behind a boulder not far from the Wanyao Cave ...


    The beauty medical soldier was comparable to Dr. Ethan''s "veterinary skills", which made Alvin take a breath ...


    A large living person was ripped in such a place ...


    A beautiful woman wearing a medical mech is lying on his chest, constantly turning his chest of messy things ...


    Watching Matt with a helpless face holding a suction pump, under the order of the beautiful medical soldiers, sucked the blood and fluid in Lin Shaoqing''s chest ...


    "Dude, is it a bit too embarrassing for you to do this for a blind man?"


    As Alvin stepped forward, he summoned the corpse vine and tied it on Lin Shaoqing''s waist ...


    Feeling that this guy''s vitality was still stubborn, Alvin smiled and said to Matt: "I like this girl, she and Dr. Ethan are a natural match!"


    Matt looked at Alvin with a wry smile, and said, "Is they wondering if they are a natural match?"


    But their personalities are indeed similar.


    Because of the simpleness and rudeness of Dr. Ethan, Erica made her never wear a bikini ...


    Now the girl always wanted to find a chance to stab him ... "


    Alvin heard the funny wave and waved, said: "You should thank Dr. Ethan ...


    Not because he saved your life, but because he cured Erica ��s woman ��s dislike of dressing.


    If Erica was my girlfriend, I might have to remove dozens of squinted eyes every time she went to the street with her.


    You ��re a blind man, it ��s a bit wasteful to find a girlfriend with such a big body ... "


    Matt hadn''t spoken yet. The busy beautiful medical soldier, who had kept his head down, glanced at him with a frown, and said inconceivably: "Are you blind?"


    Matt listened and shook his head indifferently ...


    He held an aspirator and sucked a part of Lin Shaoqing''s chest cavity submerged by blood, exposing fresh lung tissue ...


    "Looking at" a strange looking female medical soldier, Matt said with a smile: "I''m a blind man like no other ..."


    As Matt turned his head toward Lin Shaoqing, he smiled and said, "Should you concentrate more?


    Lin Shaoqing''s "daddy" in your mouth is looking at you ...


    You must heal him safely! "


    The beautiful medical soldier looked back at Alvin, who was wearing Ares 4, holding his helmet and smiling at Alvin ...


    She turned her head and twitched her tongue nervously, while burying her head to sew Lin Shaoqing''s internal organ wounds, and whispered, "Will he not be that Alvin?"


    He was actually a Manhattan tomahawk ... "


    Matt smiled and nodded, saying, "It was the back door he gave Lin Shaoqing ...


    This guy is really overbearing!


    You''d better stab him, I actually see him very unpleasant! "


    The beauty medical soldier listened, surprised and almost stitched the wrong place ...


    She glanced at the "daring" Matt and said a little strangely, "Are you friends?"


    Matt ��looked�� at Alvin, and he smiled and said, ��We are friends, so I can live to be your assistant.


    But please hurry up. I just heard a lot of dust falling into Lin Shaoqing''s chest ...


    He seems to have survived, but if you are not happy ...


    Judging from my scarce medical knowledge, I think he is likely to die from infection! "


    The beauty medical soldier listened to Li Suo ��s suture of Lin Shaoqing ��s last lung and then closed his chest with the equipment provided by the mech ...


    After more than ten minutes, the beauty medical soldier used a row of staples to temporarily sew Lin Shaoqing''s chest, and then sealed his entire chest with a light blue gel ...


    After injecting him with several medicaments, the beauty medical soldier turned to look at Alvin and said, "He survived, but it is best to move him to a clean place as soon as possible, and open the chest for a second rinse ... "


    The beautiful medical soldier stood up and looked at Matt with a strange expression. She smiled generously and said, "I apologize for your attitude ..."


    Matt waved and smiled before she finished saying, "We should say thank you ...


    Without you, Lin Shaoqing can''t wait for Alvin''s arrival.


    Oh, I do n��t know your name yet ...


    My name is Matt Murdoch, what is your name?


    Lin Shaoqing must always know who saved his life ... "


    The beauty medical soldier frowned slightly, and she hesitated, smiled calmly, and then said: "My surname is Zhou, Zhou Hailun ...


    If there is any dissatisfaction with this Lin Shaoqing, you can ask him to complain to the Sharp Gun Club! "


    As Zhou Hailun looked at Matt''s strange expression, she said a little awkwardly: "I am a Chinese, my name is" Helen ", not" Helen "..."


    Matt nodded with a smile, and said, "Actually," Helen "is also good, a beautiful name ..."


    As Matt said, "looking at" Alvin, he smiled and said: "Miss Zhou just misunderstood us a while ago, but her medical skills are great!"


    Alvin looked at the gentleman''s somewhat over-the-point Matt and glanced at the exquisite-looking Zhou Helun. He smiled and said: "It''s an honor for men to misunderstand with beautiful women ..."


    As Alvin reached out to Zhou Hailun, he smiled and said, "Thank you for your help!


    This Lin Shaoqing still owes me 1.6 million debts, I can''t watch him die ... "


    Helen Zhou was obviously the simple girl with a simple mind. After listening, she frowned and looked at Alvin and said, "I don''t regret saving him ...


    But your approach makes me feel incredible!


    The Manhattan Tomahawk I remember is not such a person ... "


    Speaking sympathetically, Zhou Hailun glanced at Lin Shaoqing, who was in a coma and owed huge debts. She hesitated and said, "I called the rescue helicopter of the Sharp Gun Club, and they will come soon ...


    I can take him to the hospital behind ... "


    Speaking of Zhou Hailun looking at Lin Shaoqing with a smooth breath, she hesitated and said, "I have a nano repair machine in the laboratory at the rear, and I will soon be able to help him recover to his best condition ...


    This way he might be able to pay off his debt better! "


    Alvin was amused by the girl''s wacky thoughts ...


    Alvin did n��t know what happened before, but now the girl clearly sympathizes with Lin Shaoqing ...


    What rear hospital, what nano repair machine, are all excuses that she carried out out of a complex psychology of no reason ...


    She just wanted Lin Shaoqing to stay away from her creditor!


    Seeing that Zhou Hailun had started calling for support, Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Don''t waste your resources, I have an airplane ..."


    Alvin said that he beckoned the sky, then watched "Xiao Ai" descend from the sky and stopped at a location not far from the boulder ...


    Looking at the surprised Zhou Hailun, Alvin said with a smile: "If you don''t bother the two masters, you are responsible for sending Lin Shaoqing to treatment ...


    Rest assured, my plane is fast, and it won''t take much time to go back and forth! "


    Just when Zhou Hailun was hesitant, several soldiers wearing medical mechs rushed over carrying several stretchers ...


    A bearded medical soldier glanced at the "Xiao AI" with a full sense of technology and shouted at Zhou Hailun: "Dr. Zhou, is this your laboratory''s plane?"


    Could you help these wounded to the rear?


    They can''t bear it ... "


    Helen Zhou obviously comes from a different system than these medical soldiers ...


    Looking at the soldiers who were seriously injured, she rushed to take a look, and then Lisuo made several emergency treatments and injected some medicines to those seriously injured ...


    After hesitantly glancing at Alvin, Zhou Hailun said, "I am ..."


    Alvin ordered "Xiao Ai" to open the cabin indifferently, while quietly ordering the corpse vine to tie on the bodies of several seriously wounded people, he smiled at Zhou Hailun and said, "Go ahead, Dr. Zhou!


    Saving people is more important!


    "Xiao Ai" is very smart, he will send you to the place you want to go! "


    This time, Zhou Hailun was not hesitating. She waved a few medical soldiers to fix the wounded to the engine room ...


    Then the beauty doctor put Lin Shaoqing on a simple stretcher and said to Alvin: "Thank you!


    I try my best not to let your 1.6 million water float ... "


    Alvin listened and waved his hands funny. He stepped forward to give this beautiful doctor a hand and sent Lin Shaoqing into the cabin ...


    Looking at the serious wounded sharpshooter soldiers ...


    Alvin frowned and said, "Save them alive, I''ll go and see what the **** is Zhang Qiang doing?"


    For Kunlun to do something like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How many people have died? "


    The busy Zhou Helun obviously didn''t expect Alvin to say this. She hesitated and said: "Here the big troops can''t be deployed, and heavy fire cover can''t keep up ...


    We received an order to protect the indigenous people of Kunlun as much as possible ... "


    Saying that Zhou Hailun fixed Lin Shaoqing, she hesitated and said to Alvin: "I may have misunderstood something, but the situation is urgent ...


    I work in a medical laboratory in Tibet, the battle is over, you can go there to find me.


    just now����"


    Alvin, who responded, smiled and ordered "Xiao Ai" to take off ...


    After watching "Xiao Ai" leave, Alvin pressed the communication and said to Zhang Qiang: "Dude, what should I do now?"


    The sharp gun will want to incorporate Kunlun. I have no opinion ...


    But a few people can die, or a few people! "

 Chapter 1526： Meet Wu Fengji

    Zhang Qiang listened to Alvin''s slightly ironic words ...


    He smiled and shook his head bitterly, as if he had taught Alvin a jerk, and he understood why the days of Nick Fury were so sad ...


    Obviously now Alvin is ironically ordering his soldiers to protect Kunlun''s utilitarian ...


    This guy''s moral standards are erratic ...


    In the face of "outsiders", such as the moon Attila, although he also sympathizes with them, but he will never have such complaints.


    But when facing the earth, Alvin obviously didn''t like utilitarian rescue, even if he knew it was the right way.


    Faced with this kind of Alvin, Zhang Qiang can only smile with a bitter smile: "Brother, I also want to solve the crisis without a soldier, but I am not you ...


    Kunlun is very important for the future strategy of the Gunslinger Club!


    And they are also Chinese, do I have to watch them all rush into the Wanyao Cave and die? "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at one person and three dragons still fighting in the distance, he hesitated and said, "Alvin, do me a favor ...


    You have killed the souls of those old dragons, and killed two dragons ...


    Can we help our president to subdue the remaining dragons?


    Our president has a way to control the dragons that have lost their souls ...


    With them, the earth has a powerful inheritance! "


    Alvin looked up at the sky, and a white dragon and a green dragon fought together ...


    Another blue dragon is struggling desperately trying to get rid of the silhouette on his back ...


    After thinking a little, Alvin understood Zhang Qiang''s idea ...


    Things have come to this point, Kunlun must accept the jurisdiction of the Divine Gun Club ...


    I rushed into the Wanxian Cave to kill myself, obviously not as good as Wu Tingji, who is also "iron fist", entered the Wanxian Cave ...


    There were a lot of people in Kunlun, and Lin Shaoqing pushed Danny Rand out ...


    This guy pushed Danny Rand, not only to destroy the image of those old dragons, but also to let "iron fist" lead Kunlun to get the best treatment.


    Although Wu Fengji is also an "iron fist", after all, he has left Kunlun for many years. Even for several generations of Kunlun, no one knows that such an "iron fist" exists ...


    Tens of thousands of people, all kinds of natural ...


    Want to manage so many people, make them convinced, and willing to work for the sharpshooter, naturally need a lot of means!


    Alvin asked himself that there was no reason to break Zhang Qiang''s plan!


    He glanced at Matt with a strange expression, and then said to Zhang Qiang: "I find a hill, you let your president lead the dragon ...


    I can help you to trap them and give you time to solve the problem of Wanxian Cave!


    It was Danny Rand ��s stunned head that led us, and we better hurry ...


    This is the case, no matter who it is, the fewer you die, the fewer you die! "


    Not long after Alvin finished speaking, Zhang Qiang sent a coordinate ...


    Alvin asked Angel to plan a route for herself, then glanced at Matt, and said, "If you want to go to Wanxian Cave, I won''t stop you ..."


    As Alvin stretched his hand on Matt''s shoulder, he drove the "tyranny" to form a combat uniform similar to Batman''s armor ...


    Driving "tyranny" to Matt''s chest, formed several runes FAL (Far) to increase strength, and formed several runes KO (Ke) to increase agility on his legs ...


    Take a look at the blind Matt who is even better than Batman ...


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, smiled and found out one or two authentic runes THUL (Shuer) and patted on his guide stick, adding 30 points of freezing attack to him ...


    Looking at Matt''s eccentric expression, Alvin said with a smile: "We are friends, I can''t watch you blindly ran in to deliver food ..."


    As Alvin put his arms around Matt''s shoulders, he took out his phone and took two tough photos with the newly-promoted Batman ...


    Then I pushed on the back of "Batman" and rushed towards the route planned by Angel ...


    While running, Alvin looked back a few times ...


    Blind Matt really wears Batman''s armor like this ...


    Bat, this blind hero seems to be more suitable!


    ��������


    The sharp gun in the sky will be inside the spaceship ...


    Zhang Qiang watched the dozens of staff ahead monitor through hundreds of planes, watching the battle situation of the entire Kunlun battlefield ...


    Almost every second, an information officer receives a note from the staff, and begins to notify the mobile fighters in the Ten Thousand Caves, and orders the transfer of some people ...


    The staff team in the entire command room has been staring at the surveillance video, summarizing the information in front, and trying to control the fighting rhythm of the Wanxian Cave.


    The complex terrain in the Ten Thousand Caves makes the Mobile Gunfighters of the Gunslinger Club scratch their heads ...


    Only in the headquarters where information is gathered can the most effective commands be issued, so that those powerful mobile fighters can maximize their combat capabilities ...


    Zhang Qiang looked at the number of casualties still climbing tenaciously. He shook his head irritably, picked up the communicator, and said, "President, Alvin is in place ...


    You must rush to Wanxian Cave as soon as possible to solve the battle there! "


    Wu Fengji, who was fighting with the Blue Dragon, listened for a moment, then she resolutely began to adjust her tactics, and forced the Blue Dragon to fly toward the low altitude ...


    "Have you talked to Alvin?


    These dragons are very useful to us, this is a power that can be passed on for a long time! "


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "In some things, Alvin is more reliable than most people ...


    He promised to help, so he will not lose his faith! "


    Wu Fengji stood up from the back of Blue Dragon and looked at the top of a snowy mountain in the distance. She thumped the wings of Blue Dragon to help it adjust its route manually ...


    Watching Alvin stand on a vacant hilltop with a sledgehammer ...


    Wu Fengji glanced at the blue dragon under his feet with a wry smile, then said to Zhang Qiang with a little uncertainty: "Are you really sure that Alvin is reliable?"


    Whatever I think, I think he wants to smash these dragon heads ... "


    Zhang Qiang sees through the screen that Alvin has been trying to wave the super sledgehammer in his hand, looking for a feel ...


    Looking at the sledgehammer that was bigger than the car, Zhang Qiang reluctantly picked up the communication and shouted, "Brother, can we stop it?


    This thing will kill the dragon!


    They are now protected animals ... "


    Alvin heard that, irritably, let the "tyrannical" turn the super sledgehammer in his hand into a large mace ...


    Then Alvin looked at the Blue Dragon whose sky was rushing in his direction. He said impatiently: "You haven''t killed this thing, how do you know if you will be killed ...


    This kind of thing is much stronger than you think!


    Quickly let it down, and I promise not to kill it! "


    Alvin''s words just fell, and Blue Dragon flew towards his location under the pressure of Wu Fengji ...


    Looking at the blue dragon at a height of tens of meters without any thought of landing, Alvin impatiently drove the upgraded golden vine into the sky ...


    The thick golden vines wrapped around the blue dragon''s neck and pulled down forcefully ...


    The messy blue dragon that had been flying was completely out of balance ...


    It took Wu Fengji on his body, plunged into the open space at the top of the rugged mountain, and set off a large area of ??dust ...


    Watching the golden vines start to wrap around the blue dragon like a python, Alvin waved his mace for a few steps, and came to the side of the blue dragon that kept rolling ...


    While the blue dragon turned over and tried to crush Wu Fengji, Alvin jumped loudly to the blue dragon''s chest, and the thick mace covered with power runes was hammered at the root of its wings ...


    A horrible sound of "click" ...


    The Blue Dragon instinctively uttered a painful wailing, the entire left wing was pulled down, and he could only swing vigorously ...


    Alvin looked at the blue dragon who couldn''t even turn over with a smile. He shouted his horn and walked up a few steps. Another stick beat the blue dragon''s right wing ...


    When passing by the blue dragon''s chest, he looked at the huge claw-like claws ...


    In line with the concept of "come here", Alvin violently beat two horrified claws into crushing fractures ...


    Looking at the enthusiastic Alvin, he smashed a blue dragon''s hind leg from "reverse joint" to "positive joint" ...


    Wu Fengji struggled a bit under the blue dragon''s body and shouted at Alvin: "Don''t let it be too bad ...


    Otherwise, we still have to heal it! "


    Alvin listened, he smiled and nodded, struggling to "correct" the direction of the joint of Blue Dragon''s other leg ...


    After glancing at his masterpiece, Alvin patted the blue dragon who had been **** by the five flowers and could only scream ...


    Then looking at Wu Fengji wearing silver light armor, he smiled and said, "Generally I think dead monsters are" good "monsters ...


    But I believe Zhang Qiang, your sharpshooter club has never let me down! "


    Wu Fengji nodded when she heard it. She looked back at the golden vine that bound the blue dragon and said a little strangely: "Your vine is very powerful ...


    But can it bind two dragons at the same time? "


    As Wu Fengji looked at Alvin with a strange expression, she smiled and shook her head, saying, "These dragons are so important to us ...


    You may have heard that I am actually ��Iron Fist�� ...


    And I know there is no indoctrination from these beasts, just using the keel can''t completely inspire the power of "Iron Fist"!


    You should believe that we are not doing this simply to pursue individual power!


    This is what our ancestors left us to inherit ...


    Even if they deviate, we should pull them back to the original path. "


    Alvin listened. He looked at Yingzi Sashuang. He looked nothing like the hundreds of years old Wu Fengji ...


    After carefully looking at it, Alvin said with a smile: "Of course I believe you!


    Guarding such a place in China can also make people live and work in peace and contentment, you are really amazing!


    It ��s me, and in the face of 36 monster caves that can only be guarded but not played, I might be crazy ... "


    Alvin smiled and arched his hand at Wu Fengji ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a smile: "I am a friend of Zhang Qiang ...


    Don''t know what to call you?


    It ��s a little rude to call you senior, and you ��re getting a little bit of President Wu ... ��


    Wu Fengji smiled boldly. She spread her armored wings and sprinted toward the edge of the mountain. While laughing, she cried: "You have encountered the magic rope, right?


    I have also encountered ...


    Otherwise, call me "Sister" ...


    You must not suffer! "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, shouting: "''Sister'' ~


    How do you maintain?


    Let me introduce my fiancee ...


    If the power of "Iron Fist" can be a beauty, can I get a little for my fiancee? "

 Chapter 1526： Big difference

    Alvin stood alone on the top of a desolate mountain ...


    In the collapsed expression of Wu Fengji''s sister, he beat the other green dragon into a severe disability in rock music ...


    When Alvin ordered the golden vine that had been encrusted by the "Big Rope", he bound a blue and green dragon with two bad ends ...


    Wu Fengji looked at Alvin and seemed to be eager to try, then tried to kill the white dragon that had been controlled by himself ...


    She uncomfortably signaled Bai Long to run away, then glanced at Alvin fiercely and said, "You just deal with the problem like that?


    These are the only three living dragons in the world ... "


    Alvin looked at the back view of the white dragon who panicked and fled away. He regretfully lost the crude mace in his hand ...


    Walking to the head of the later Green Dragon, he opened his eyelids vigorously, watching the huge pupil of the dragon''s eyes reflecting his "handsome" appearance ...


    Alvin patted on the green dragon''s crocodile eyelid with satisfaction, then looked at Wu Fengji and said with a smile: "The three remaining dragons do not mean they are ''good dragons'' ...


    Are you really sure that one person can control these three dragons? "


    Saying that Alvin looked up and down again, Wu Fengji, who was heroic ...


    He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. This Wu Fengji had a very surging vitality ...


    She gave Alvin a feeling like a flaming flaming phoenix, and the wanton force even overflowed her body and surrounded her ...


    Wu Fengji opened her hands generously, a large silver glare poured from her body, forming a phoenix shape on her back ...


    Alvin seemed to hear a tweet from ancient times, and then watched the silver phoenix rise from the sky, the higher the higher, the bigger the bigger ...


    Watching the clouds clear the way for "Phoenix", the phoenix that flew faster and faster exploded into huge fire after rubbing against the atmosphere ...


    The horrible flamingo suddenly burst out after a quick swim on the top of the Himalayas ...


    A large feather-like flame fell from the sky ...


    When they approached Alvin, they turned into fine and warm sparks, and finally sprinkled on the Ares 4 ...


    It makes Alvin look like a flame warrior from the myth, adding a dazzling brilliance to the God of War 4, which is domineering to the extreme ...


    Alvin asked himself not the kind of grandiose ...


    But Wu Fengji''s strength display, as well as her control of power, did indeed allow Alvin to admire the five bodies!


    The lethality of Alvin''s magic must be far greater than Wu Fengji ...


    But as a person who will be chased by his own magic, Alvin really has no face to say where he is stronger than Wu Fengji!


    Judging from the strength that Wu Fengji showed at least these few minutes, solving those old dragons is really not difficult for her.


    The only problem is that she wants to catch the dragon alive with a loss of control, without overwhelming power. This is very difficult and time-consuming!


    The emergence of Alvin has solved a huge problem for the Sharp Gun Club and Wu Fengji ...


    Looking at Angel''s own shape projected into the air, Alvin smashed his mouth and smiled and said, "For the first time, I found that I still have room for improvement ..."


    As Alvin looked at Wu Fengji smiling like a "life tutor", he shook his head and said with a smile: "I used to think I was handsome enough ...


    Now I find that after more special effects, I can be more handsome!


    I recorded what I just did ...


    My daughter will go crazy when she sees it ... "


    After listening to Wu Fengji for a while, she rolled her eyes with a strange expression ...


    She reacted, the guy in front of herself is the strongest person on earth at this stage ...


    Just destroyed him alone and destroyed more than 10 square kilometers of land. The mentality of the seniors who "rely on the old and sell the old" is not good in front of him ...


    Wu Fengji waved his hand a little awkwardly, feeling a little indifferent to his strange performance just now ...


    If Alvin is tossed away those terrible records, and those horrible combat videos ...


    If he looks at the surface, he is too deceptive!


    Younger but always a little greasy, nonsense joke comes out, not too annoying ...


    Wu Fengji is one of the true powers of the earth, and she is always a little bit used to facing Alvin like this.


    Watching Alvin take a selfie with his mobile phone sitting next to the heads of two giant dragons, Wu Fengji smiled and shook his head bitterly, saying, "I''m going to Kunlun to solve the problem there ...


    Are you interested in visiting with me? "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it and said, "I''m not interested in Kunlun ...


    Not even interested in their ending!


    Since I discovered that the Demon Cave has some other functions, my last interest in the Kunlun realm has disappeared!


    My only worry is that my friend Matt is still in Wanxian Cave ... "


    Alvin looked at Wu Fengji and said with a smile: "Remember to take care of my buddy, don''t let him die ...


    That guy is a dead brain and a friend of Danny Rand ... "


    Wu Fengji listened a little, then hesitated a moment and said seriously: "I don''t know if it''s a little late to say this now?


    But thank you very much for your help!


    I hope that the cooperation of the sharp gun will continue with you ...


    There are too many dangers in China that we need to deal with, and your presence gives us a relaxed external environment. "


    As Wu Fengji looked at Alvin, who was a little inexplicable about her "chase", she said a little helplessly: "You let us not always worry about the sudden emergence of a few lunatics to ruin the world ...


    This is great, you allow us to focus more on our own things! "


    Alvin looked strangely as if he was no longer in rhythm with Wu Fengji. He nodded humorously and said, "Let Zhang Qiang come to talk to me when something happens ...


    Strictly speaking, my cooperation with the Sharp Gun Club is based on trust in Zhang Qiang! "


    Alvin shook his head a bit awkwardly, and said with a smile: "I''m glad the earth has you and Gu Yi, such a strong man is walking ...


    But I do n��t know if it ��s my own illusion ...


    Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome, I always feel a little out of place with you! "


    Wu Fengji shook his head funny and said, "You are a weirdo ..."


    He said Wu Fengji suddenly stepped forward and hugged Alvin hard, saying, "But I hope you will keep it!


    Before you were 30 years old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lived what I wanted to be when I was 300 years old ...


    It is a pity that the more you know, the more you carry, and the harder it is to want a comfortable life ... "


    Alvin looked at Wu Fengji, who suddenly changed his temperament. He frowned and hesitated. He said: "Conscience says, I really think it is not difficult for me to cut people ...


    I position myself as "Earth Fighter" ...


    No one else can trouble a "beater" with world events! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s tall Wu Fengji, he raised his mobile phone and put his big face next to Wu Fengji''s melon face. He smiled and said, "This 300-year-old beauty would not mind taking a photo with me Let me show off in the circle of friends? "


    Until this time, Wu Fengji finally let go of the weird feeling that "everyone is not a world" in my heart ...


    Alvin showed her another method of living, one that is not bound by power and responsibility ...


    Make everything simple!

 Chapter 1528： Smash friends circle

    Zhang Qiang of the Divine Gun Club did n��t know that his president had a strange atmosphere with Alvin ...


    If Zhang Qiang was at the scene, he would definitely find it very interesting ...


    A super gangster who has commanded the Gunslinger Club for hundreds of years, facing the shackles of a new super gangster ...


    That situation must be very interesting!


    The biggest difference between Alvin and these traditional bigwigs is that although he also has a sense of responsibility, he still yearns for life ...


    Alvin never felt cynical, "The world should be what I imagined!"


    And when the super gangsters reach a certain point, they will always want to do something like "famous history, Liufang Baishi" ...


    When they tried hard to change the world, and finally found that what they did, they couldn''t get out of human barriers ...


    They always have a strange sense of loss of "a thousand years of hatred and a hundred years of history" ...


    Of course, that''s only a strange feeling when the power is equal ...


    In the same way, if I changed my mind, I told Wu Fengji that I might get a "no improvement" comment!


    As Wu Fengji intervened in the battle of Wan Yao Cave ...


    The situation inside the Wanxian Cave began to show one-sided situation!


    Wu Tiequan, who was so strong that he broke through the sky, showed no pressure when confronted with those "Yuncu" ...


    Under the command of the rear staff, the Mobile Gunfighters of the Gunsling Club sent the horrible "Yunqi" to the front of their president by means of seduction, guidance, impact, containment, etc ...


    The gorgeous silver iron fist glare began to expand rapidly in the enclosed space of Wanxian Cave ...


    They seem to be gentle, but whenever they come into contact with those "hynchus", it will show a violent side.


    Zhang Qiang saw the silver glare that had begun to spread outward through monitoring. He nodded in peace ...


    The little sister Zhihe, who didn''t know what was busy, suddenly raised her mobile phone and ran to Zhang Qiang''s side, said excitedly: "Brother, look ...


    We will be on fire! "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and shook his face, then took a look at the phone ...


    "Lying trough ~"


    Zhang Qiang flipped his mobile phone and watched Alvin put a photo of himself and Wu Fengji on his Facebook, as well as several photos with the crippled dragon ...


    Watching Alvin''s Facebook fans like it has exceeded 30 million, and a large number of Indian accounts are pouring in, keep leaving comments below ...


    Those ordinary interactions, Zhang Qiang, do n��t really care much. Alvin ��s consistent style is "Nothing can be said to others" ...


    Moreover, this time Alvin made a lot of motions near the Himalayas, so he could not hide it.


    It''s not a big deal for him to send a circle of friends ...


    But Alvin brought Wu Fengji''s photos together and made Zhang Qiang a little bit clawed ...


    That''s the chairman of the Gunslinger Club, and outsiders simply don''t know what the chairman of the Gunslinger Club looks like. As a result, Alvin pushed Wu Fengji to the world ...


    When Zhang Qiang''s helpless wry smile, the phone in his hand "ding" ...


    After discovering the new development of Alvin, Zhang Qiang instinctively found that ...


    This dude is holding a cookbook, and a serious one is holding a knife on the two dragons, as if thinking about where to get the knife.


    Looking at the non-stop message below, someone left Alvin with an idea, what is "baked dragon brain", "roasted dragon legs", "charcoal roasted dragon waist", "garlic dragon tendons" ...


    Zhang Qiang smiled and looked at Zhihe, who was eager to try, and said, "What are these things?


    How do I think Alvin still has fans in China?


    They are all from the northeast ...


    What about our wall? "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at the little sister-in-law Zhihe around him, hesitated and said, "Secondary seconded a spaceship with the military ...


    We must hurry to rescue the two dragons from Alvin''s magic ...


    If this guy thinks that the dragon can live without a waist, our dragon will really be useless! "


    Zhihe listened, she jumped and grabbed her Tomahawk phone from Zhang Qiang, and then entered the dragon recipe below ...


    "Chaoshan keel pot, dragon meat slices, dragon belly, dragon intestine, dragon shutter, dragon brain, dragon tongue ..."


    Looking at the Alvin feed that I reposted, I drew a lot of comments ...


    Zhihe spit out his tongue at his stunned brother-in-law, while running proudly to contact the military to mobilize the spaceship ...


    After obtaining the military''s consent, Zhi He remembered that the photo of the president from home was put online by Alvin ...


    Walking to the strange-looking Zhang Qiang, Zhi He spit out his tongue and smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, what about our president?


    If the president knew it, would she ... "


    Zhi Zhihe squeezed his fists to make an angry expression, and then looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "If it''s a fight, it''s amazing ..."


    Zhang Qiang listened to the trouble and glanced at the war situation of Wan Yao Cave ...


    The magnificent Wu Fengji completely replaced Danny Rand''s position and became the new leader of the Kunlunmen ...


    Also known as "Iron Fist", Danny Rand and Wu Fengji''s levels are one galaxy apart.


    When Wu Fengji made a strong debut, Danny Rand became a little transparent ...


    Lin Shaoqing intends to push Danny Rand to the position of Kunlun leader, trying to win better treatment for the people of Kunlun is completely defeated ...


    Hearing Zhihe ��s concerns, Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, ��Go make a small program and make a little navy to go to the screen under Alvin ��s account ...


    Asked if he changed his girlfriend? "


    Zhihe listened to Zhang Qiang with a terrified look, and said, "Isn''t that good?


    Our president knows it and will take my skin! "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at his little aunt and sneered and said, "Are you afraid of this because your skin is so thick?"


    He said Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin in the monitor screen and played with pleasure, and even started to play the lottery ...


    He used a huge planer to scrape large pieces of dragon scales from the two dragons, and then found a few dragon scales of the best appearance as prizes.


    Alvin ��s move paralyzed Facebook ��s servers for a few minutes, and the whole world went crazy!


    "This **** is simply that the cub sells the grandfather without distressing ...


    Sure enough, my dragon still feels distressed ... "


    Zhang Qiang glared at Zhi He and said, "Look what to see, don''t rush to the military ...


    Didn''t you see that the two dragons are going to be shaved?


    I don''t know if the scales of this thing will grow out in the future? "


    ��������


    At the same time, on the other side of the campus camp ...


    Fox shot a head of "Xiang" in a shot, and then looked at funny Shirley who came over to join in the fun, and actually sat and started playing with his mobile phone in the trench ...


    "What are you doing?


    I thought you would like this kind of scene ... "


    Fox kicked a clip to Shirley''s hand with a smile, and said funny: "I don''t even know, you are still an Alvin fan ..."


    Shirley glanced at Fox white, and she said a little uncomfortably: "Alvin didn''t pay attention to me ...


    Call him quickly and let him leave me with a blue dragon scale. I have a great idea ...


    We may be able to use these scales in wedding dresses! "


    As Shirley looked at the moving Fox, she smiled and said, "What color do you like? We now have red, green, blue ...


    I set the blue first, you can only choose between red and green! "


    Fox listened to Shirley, then took out his phone and sent Alvin a message ...


    Just when she was hesitant to talk to Shirley about the wedding dress, a fierce cheer rang from the camp ...


    "Shoot swoosh ..."


    As a series of sharp tweets sounded, massive rockets were fired from the position ...


    All the old stock Katyusha rockets that Alexei left for the school as fireworks were all moved to positions ...


    Thousands of rocket launches are spectacular ...


    Those groups that were truncated because they were truncated and had no backup troops, and were repeatedly bombarded, were completely enveloped in the range of fireworks by this wave of rocket attacks.


    The power of rockets is not too big for "Yang", it is not enough to kill them ...


    However, the explosion of the rocket bombarded the formation of the "manic" "Xuncu" charge.


    These beasts with the same characteristics as the African wildebeest have the instinct to gather, which makes the super beasts of Hell''s Kitchen sometimes have a little trouble starting ...


    Now watching the explosion of the rockets disperse the opponent''s formation, a few fierce beasts started a fierce charge under the leadership of the boss "Dabai" ...


    Among them, the smallest Caesar is a 6-meter-tall violent beast, powerful and able to fight ...


    With the addition of a rudimentary mace, now Caesar''s lethality is not stunned by the winged tiger, the dragon into the water, the rogue holding a knife ...


    The mace that weighs 2 tons is lifted up. If you do n��t have a reliable weight, you have solid bones ...


    Normal creatures with blood and flesh can''t resist at all, even the fierce beasts from the ancient times, such as "Yuncu"!


    Seeing Caesar and "Black Arthur" on both sides of the "super gorilla" with two sticks, Hulk evaded Sanshe''s horror ...


    Feeling a little headache, he touched his nose and said to Wesley who came to support: "You said that if I buy a car for Caesar ...


    Will this little monkey forget how I bullied it before? "


    Wesley, with "Jessica''s fist", knocked over a "hyper" that broke through the beast ...


    Seeing Caesar use a stick to beat a buffalo-sized "hynchus" into a meatloaf, Wesley said with a smile: "Your Chinese country''s sentence is called Mo bully ..."


    Now it seems that the young orangutan can''t just bully, because you don''t know when it will become a "super gorilla" ...


    You better forget what you just said ...


    Nick ��s little **** registered Caesar with a Facebook account ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Caesar has more fans than you and me!


    If someone knows you have bullied Caesar before, the result will be terrible! "


    Infuri squeezing his fist to sense his explosive power, and then glanced at Caesar, whose arm is thicker than the big tree in the distance, he said a little bit of frustration: "I thought I was the main force this time ...


    It turned out that everyone was robbed by two orangutans ... "


    Wesley straddled the trench on one leg, holding an old gun "Jessica''s fist" and made a targeting posture ...


    "Take me a better picture ..."


    He said Wesley fired again a shot into the distance and shot a "leechie" with a leaky net, and then the best in the silk looked upset ...


    He used the tone of the people who came and said, "Look away, in a place where monsters are everywhere, this is normal for you ...


    Do you think I''m used to it? "

 Chapter 1529： stroke

    Alvin, who was idle, brushed up a "circle of friends" on the top of the Himalayas ...


    It wasn''t until the two huge spaceships arrived that he stopped his childish behavior!


    To be honest, this battle about Kunlun didn''t give him much sense of participation, and it didn''t seem very exciting ...


    Except for the legendary "Big Rope" in the demon cave, Alvin felt that there was nothing worth recalling.


    Of course, being chased by your own magic is a bad experience to forget as soon as possible ...


    Wu Fengji is very powerful, but Alvin always feels that he and the old man can''t talk together.


    The real heroine seems a little too "preserved", or she may not know what attitude to treat Alvin.


    The asymmetrical splitting of Alvin''s character and power will be particularly obvious in the eyes of Wu Fengji, a super strongman.


    So although everyone has a bit of a sense of sympathy, it is awkward to get along!


    Looking at Zhang Qiang landing from the spaceship, Alvin sighed a little, then greeted him with a smile, hugged Zhang Qiang, and then said with a smile: "You can be counted ...


    Laozi ��s time is very precious, you actually let me help you guard the two disabled dragons ... "


    Alvin said, looking sideways at the distressed Zhang Qiang, squinting his eyes, said: "Lao Zi is very upset now ...


    If you can send me two beautiful pandas and meet my wife''s dream, I will forgive you! "


    Zhang Qiang distressedly watched the two dragons shaved on both ends, and even the nails were broken off ...


    He looked down at the dragon''s side with a mournful cry and sorrowful face, carefully inspected the dragon''s physical condition, and then looked at Alvin uncomfortably and said: "People say that geese have plucked hair ...


    But have you shaved off their scales and let them streak in front of the whole world?


    Brother, they are the source of strength ...


    What if they are depressed and the power of Iron Fist can no longer be passed on? "


    As Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin with a look of contempt, he sniffed his nose and said, "Dragon scale is half of me ...


    It''s about to be the New Year, and I always have to give some gifts to my wife and relatives!


    Give me half and I will arrange for you to go to Sichuan Giant Panda Base for two days ... "


    Alvin squinted at Zhang Qiang, who wanted to take advantage of himself, and said, "Are you **** sincere?


    Can''t I get in if I buy a ticket myself?


    The mouth is half of the dragon scale, I will give you a dragon fart ... "


    Zhang Qiang spread his hand and said with a smile: "I must have arranged something different ...


    There are so many children in your family ...


    Do n��t you want your child to try feeding the red panda?


    And close contact with the young panda ...


    You can even feel the fun of the panda breeder ... "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, who was still dissatisfied, he gritted his teeth and said, "During your stay in Sichuan, you will be accompanied by a super bilingual teacher throughout the journey, so that your child can really feel the fun of education ...


    Alvin waved his hands impatiently and said, "Say dry goods, don''t be fooled!


    I think the girls of the Beast Army are very good ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously and said: "Lao Tzu is not just a trip this time, I will help you solve the big problem of Qin Huang''s grave ...


    I am so loyal, are you so good to bargain with me?


    A giant panda, my "big white" is a super beast ...


    In case he left a man and a half, you took advantage of the boss ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked annoyed at Alvin who was unable to enter, saying: "Brother, that is the national treasure of China!


    I would rather give you my wife than I will give you a panda!


    Return your home "Dabai"?


    That thing lost its color in a fight, do you mean to say that it is a panda?


    Isn''t this thing a bad brain, how can our pandas look at that kind of disguised fat bear?


    You go back and ask your "big white" if you want to try the polar bear ...


    If he agrees, I will give you a solution ...


    It is impossible to want a panda! "


    Zhang Qiang pulled Alvin''s bullshit, while beckoning the airborne engineers to act quickly ...


    A large number of slings descended from the sky, and began to pull on the dragon''s body under the drag of those engineering soldiers ...


    Alvin glanced at the two unconscious dragons, and then smashed the golden vine with his mouth.


    Looking at the engineers who took a ten-step back nervously to gain a firm foothold, Alvin said with a smile: "Look!


    Without my help, you have a spaceship and can''t drag these two things!


    Dragon Scales give you a bit, remember to help me arrange a trip to Sichuan ...


    I dare not want your wife ...


    Don''t take the panda back, I will arrange a blind date, let''s try ...


    What if it is done?


    You **** will take advantage of Lao Tzu ...


    Give me a courtyard house in the second ring of Beijing, let me take my family to feel the Chinese style, this is not too much! "


    Zhang Qiang frowned at the distress and said, "What are you doing with a broken house?"


    When you live there, who can sleep?


    My life can''t pass?


    Do you feel happy when you go out every day and see Zhongnanhai bodyguards at the doorstep?


    If you think it''s addictive to live in that kind of house, I will find a place for you in the Forbidden City to spend the day with the emperor. Where do the past emperors live, where do you live ...


    You want three houses and six courtyards, and I will give you people from the door of Beiying Factory ...


    If you are not afraid of tens of thousands of people scolding, I let you also feel that driving into the Forbidden City is not impossible! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin a little unhappy, he said annoyed: "Brother, there is really nothing to see in Beijing ...


    How many years have heaven and earth been closed? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was neither right nor right, and said a little unhappy: "You ghost like neither left nor right. What do you mean?


    My overseas wanderer is home, how come there is no special treatment?


    Why can''t I look around in my hometown? "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and looked at Alvin and said, "What are you talking about?


    When did the immigrant overseas receive preferential treatment?


    We are all compatriots. We treat you as your own, but what is ��preferred treatment��?


    If you feel bad, I will pay you a few ��foreign language teachers�� from Eastern Europe at your own expense ...


    As long as you can get your fiancee, I will post all the private money in my life to you! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who "speaks with chickens and ducks". He shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you ..."


    I drove from Tibet to Xi''an ...


    Are you looking for Eastern European girls like this waste wood?


    Can you reach someone''s chest? "


    Zhang Qiang listened to Alvin, and he did n��t mind being ironic ...


    In fact, if it was n��t for Qin Huang ��s tomb, Zhang Qiang felt that he would definitely keep Alvin out of the country ...


    A strongman like Alvin wandering to China is a test for the heart of all special department personnel!


    According to the temper of his **** kitchen ...


    If a short eye doesn''t provoke him, his life will be over!


    Looking at the unswerving Alvin, Zhang Qiang hesitated and leaned in and said, "So ...


    I will give you the four of Wu Lie and let them play with you for more than ten days!


    Are you going to travel by car?


    Let me arrange the car for you ...


    Dongfeng Warrior 6.5T ... "


    When Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a dissatisfied expression, he hesitated and said, "Dude, if you really like Hua Guo, then let''s ...


    In addition to a few super cities and first-tier cities, what do you like, I am responsible for getting a place for you to buy a house.


    Anyway, you have money, whatever kind of house you want!


    How about Yunnan? Hainan is actually not bad ...


    Nansha is better, China Maldives ...


    If you are willing to invest in building a hotel, renting an island for you is not impossible to consider! "


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Zhang Qiang with a sigh. "Forget it, I have an island in the Caribbean!"


    You **** when I am a plague ...


    I remember you! "


    Zhang Qiang seemed to be really angry when he saw Alvin. He smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, you have to take care of the feelings of the following people ...


    You just move around, how many people have to worry about following?


    What''s going on with the labor and money?


    I will take the lead on your trip, you can play with confidence ...


    But at other times, if you enter China, you must accept ��protection��. Can you stand it? "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s slightly relaxed expression, he said a little helplessly: "I treat you as a friend, so I will tell you something ...


    With a population of 1.4 billion in China, the importance of ''stability'' is overwhelming!


    We ca n��t go wrong because it ��s not a report and a few figures ...


    That is not how much life is lost in a tragedy!


    It is the death of a life, how many times it has been repeated in China! "


    Alvin heard it, he gave a helpless smile ...


    Zhang Qiang''s sufferings must understand that China can make the vast majority of 1.4 billion people live and work in peace and contentment. The difficulties are not difficult to imagine ...


    That can''t be achieved by shouting "democratic freedom" ...


    1.4 billion people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dozens of ethnic groups, the difference between North and South, the gap between the rich and the poor ��


    It is indeed embarrassing for Zhang Qiang to let himself be such a troublesome physique while hanging out in China!


    He looked at the bitter Zhang Qiang, sighed slightly, and said, "Come on!"


    What you say is what!


    I took my family to play for a while, and then solved the matter of Qin Huang''s tomb and went back ...


    You''re right, it''s really not ridiculous for me to let everyone work for the people! "


    As Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a sigh of relief, he smiled and said, "I guess the battle will end soon ...


    I''m going to pick up my family and start my own journey!


    Give me your address, I will send you Dragon Scale to you ... "

 Chapter 1530： Dragonborn Baby

    The disappointed Alvin pretended to forget the battle inside Kunlun ...


    When the overall situation is set, it is estimated that everyone would prefer Alvin to be quiet!


    The space door opens at the location of the temporary camp, allowing the children in the school to watch the bustle, and it is also convenient for the messy supplies to be sent to the temporary camp.


    The most important thing is that the space door is open, so that his children will not feel that his father has thrown away ...


    In the case of ensuring safety, "a sense of participation" is sometimes really important!


    Before leaving, Little Ginny''s sentence "We are not dragging oil bottles" made Alvin both gratified and guilty ...


    With the existence of the space door, it is also excellent for children to chat with their little friends while chatting and farting while watching their parents hacking monsters.


    Anyway, the children in Hell''s Kitchen are already accustomed to blood, and as long as they can run and jump, who hasn''t seen a few bodies?


    During the summer vacation, the little girls took the knife to the streets, looked for the bodies of the giant mice, and sent them to the boss of Clark Gable for a few months of living expenses ...


    Now let them see the cruelty of the battle through the space door ...


    At least they can understand that their safety is hard to come by, and they will not make wrong judgments about the risks encountered in the future because of the peaceful life in school ...


    So at this time, Alvin can only run back on his own legs!


    When passing by the mountains near Kunlun, a group of Mobile Gunfighters of the Sharp Gun Club caught his attention.


    This group of mobile fighters, sneaky escorts a group of strange-looking people and beasts, try to pick some outland roads in the direction of China.


    Looking at the scales covered with scales, tall and strong captives, and those strangely shaped beasts ...


    Alvin frowned and turned aside, not wanting to have any intersection with them ...


    These "humans" and beasts have the characteristics of dragons ...


    Think about how many old dragons think of ways to get themselves out of trouble. The origin of these things is actually very easy to guess.


    Those sparse captives prove the hard work of those old dragons over the years, and also prove how difficult it is for them to escape from difficulties ...


    There should be no gene synthesis technology for tens of thousands of years ago, cross-species reproductive isolation is simply heavenly ...


    Look at the strange and strange appearances of the captives, as well as the strangeness of their varieties ...


    Alvin expressed his admiration for the old males, who were obviously male, with their heavy and bizarre taste ...


    But this is definitely not a pleasant story. Whether the old dragon is looking for animals to try to combine, or they are looking for people to try to combine, the product of these cross-species combinations is a tragedy ...


    Especially if they still seem to have wisdom!


    The appearance of Ares 4 made the sneaky soldiers froze for a few seconds ...


    A leading lieutenant officer ran in front of Alvin, hesitated or performed a military salute and said, "Good head!"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled at the particularly polite lieutenant: "You make me so uncomfortable!


    Would you like to replace it with "Good principal", let''s do it again? "


    The second lieutenant scratched his head after listening to Hanhou, and said, "I should not be used to it!


    Why are you here? "


    As the second lieutenant glanced back at the strange dragons, he said carefully to Alvin: "These are the dragons we captured on the periphery of Kunlun. They ran out while the dragons went crazy ... ��


    They are all the experimental products made by the old dragon of Kunlun, and they are also the slaves of the old dragon ...


    Usually they are responsible for the protection and sanitation cleaning of the dragon''s cave, and occasionally they have to cooperate with those old dragons to complete some terrible attempts.


    These are kind of courageous, they dare to run out ...


    Our president ordered them to be taken back to the country for placement ... "


    Alvin glanced at the dragon descendants who were downcast and did not resist the idea. He shook his head and said, "This is your business. Since you have a task, then hurry up and go ..."


    As Alvin frowned, he glanced at the rear, where a team of apparently Indian soldiers came from ...


    He waved at the second lieutenant and said, "This should be within the territory of India. I''ll help you stop them ..."


    As Alvin glanced at a dragon-born woman holding her child ...


    The scales on her face made her look scary, and she looked at her child''s eyes mixed with "disgust", "love", "hate" and "weakness", making her look alive ...


    With a wave of his hand, he signaled that the second lieutenants would leave first. Alvin pointedly said, "Let''s live!"


    It''s better to be alive than dead!


    The sharp gun will be good, at least they have respect for life! "


    The second lieutenant watched the dragon descent show some commotion with Alvin''s words ...


    The handsome lieutenant looked at Alvin with a wry smile and said, "Principal Alvin, there are some things I can''t do ...


    But I will report your words!


    In fact, I have been to a few strange villages. They are similar to this group of dragons ...


    I ��m not sure if they are going well, but they must be alive like people! "


    Alvin looked at the talking lieutenant appreciatively. What he said must be true ...


    Many years ago, there was a village of mutants in China. They were very well controlled. They even came to the United States to find themselves a little trouble.


    In this way, it is not impossible to have one more Dragonborn Village!


    These dragon descents are all very strong, but they are dressed in ragged clothes, and there is no rebellious look in their eyes at all ...


    It is conceivable what treatment they received at Kunlun Laolong ...


    It is estimated that those old dragons will not take these dragon-born mice as living creatures!


    According to their number, it is unlikely that they want to multiply ...


    But still that sentence, since coming to this world, it is better to live alive, alive is better than dead ...


    Alvin glanced at the ferocious Indian border guards in the distance. He waved at the second lieutenant and said, "Hurry up ...


    This group of Indians hasn''t figured out their own affairs, so it''s hard to know the trouble that came to you. "


    The second lieutenant nodded gratefully and said, "We are inconvenient to fight the Indian military, then I''m welcome ..."


    As the second lieutenant saluted Alvin again, he turned and ran back to his team to take them through the valley behind Alvin ...


    Just as the soldiers of the marksmanship guarded the dragon-borns to set off ...


    The dragon descent woman who attracted Alvin''s attention just now suddenly madly smashed the child in his arms to the mountain wall near Alvin, as if he wanted to kill the baby ...


    Then she jumped like crazy on the back of a tall dragon man, tearing his throat hard ...


    The splattered blood made the atmosphere suddenly tense ...


    The dragon descent who had no sense of resistance at all gathered together a little overwhelmed and wailed for a while to make Alvin rush to the back to chill ...


    The sudden act of the woman made Alvin stunned ...


    Watching the infant baby bump into the mountain wall with a cry, Alvin could catch the rebounding baby ...


    He watched the crazy mother tear the throat of a dragon-born man, and then glanced at his companion with extremely complicated eyes ...


    Immediately after she uttered an extremely wailing cry, and after taking a deep look at Alvin, she rushed towards the Indian border guard.


    Alvin didn''t know whether it was his own illusion, he felt like he understood the woman''s eyes ...


    She doesn''t think she is a beast, she still has self-esteem, she doesn''t want to live numbly, and she doesn''t want her children to repeat her life ...


    Glancing at the weak baby in his arms, Alvin shook his head uncomfortably ...


    The child had golden dragon scales on his forehead, his small, thin face twitched in pain, and a trace of golden blood on the corners of his mouth ...


    Seeing that the crazy woman rushed into the Indian army to kill, Alvin raised his hand to stop the second lieutenant who wanted to get her back ...


    "Let''s go, let me deal with it here!"


    As Alvin looked at the chaotic Indian army, he smiled bitterly and said: "That woman doesn''t want to live at all ...


    Maybe this is the only choice she can make in her life! "


    The second lieutenant officer frowned and looked at the messy scene in the distance. Those Indian soldiers shot in horror and panic, and stray bullets began to spread to the neighborhood ...


    "Then we withdraw first ..."


    As the second lieutenant glanced at the child in Alvin''s arms, he hesitated and said, "Then you ..."


    Alvin listened and waved his hand indifferently. He lifted up the swaddle and glanced at it to find it was a boy.


    Touching the boy''s thin body, Alvin felt a weak heartbeat and said a little uncomfortably: "Give him his hand, you must hurry ...


    The child can''t stand the bumps! "


    As Alvin spoke, the corpse vine followed his arm, protruding the thick body of the needle into the boy''s body ...


    The lieutenant hesitated and nodded heavily ...


    "Then trouble you!


    If the child survives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you feel any inconvenience, you can give him to the sharpshooter club ... "


    As the second lieutenant glanced at the mad woman who was going to kill in the distance, he gave a heavy sip and scolded: "Damn, tiger poison doesn''t eat children!


    This woman has no humanity ... "


    Alvin listened. He gently wiped the golden blood from the corner of the baby''s mouth, then shook his head and said, "Who knows?


    Maybe it''s the opposite of what you think ... "


    The second lieutenant frowned and thought for a moment, but hesitated a bit ...


    In the end, the young second lieutenant did not choose to ask questions, but turned and led his team to protect the low-spirited dragon descent into the canyon behind Alvin ...


    Alvin looked at the back of their departure, and none of the dragon descent tried to look up at the child in his hand, as if this little thing didn''t exist at all ...


    Alvin glanced at the little baby in his arms and slowly walked towards the flesh and blood battlefield ...

 Chapter 1531： Towering giant tree

    When Alvin arrived, the "crazy woman" was about to swallow ...


    She obviously has no combat training ...


    Relying on the lifeless style, there is also a heart-throwing style of play, although it can prevail in the beginning ...


    But in the face of a group of Indian border guards who dared to chase down the sharpshooter soldiers, her madness lasted only a few minutes ...


    When those elite soldiers passed away, her life had already entered the countdown!


    Alvin walked with the child to the mad woman ...


    Looking at this contradictory and crazy woman covered with blood holes, she looked at herself with "begging" ...


    Alvin hesitated after frowning, and finally nodded at the mad woman!


    After glancing at a group of Indian soldiers who wanted to come over to check the loot, Alvin''s irritable drive "tyrannical" turned a tomahawk and severed the head of the mad woman!


    Then in the stunned expression of a group of Indian soldiers, Alvin took out his staff "leaf" and sprayed a thick hellfire at the corpse of the mad woman ...


    Alvin doesn''t know what exactly this woman has experienced ...


    But what she did told Alvin that she was in pain, she just did n��t want to live!


    The pain from the heart drives this woman crazy, death is a relief for her, and she really is going to die ...


    Rather than let her fall into the hands of those strange Indian soldiers, give her a happy heart and let her leave the world cleanly!


    Until Alvin burned the crazy woman to ashes, a middle-aged Indian officer came up and said to Alvin in curry flavored English: "Sir, I am Captain Manur of the Indian Border Guard ...


    We are instructed to come and chase down robbers who have robbed us of important property! "


    Alvin had no intention of dealing with these Indian soldiers. He waved and said, "Your important property has just torn dozens of your buddies into pieces ...


    I do n��t know if you really do n��t know, or to talk nonsense to me ...


    I urge you to take your people back home, there are monsters in India that need you to solve. "


    As Alvin looked at a group of Indian soldiers who were gradually surrounding him, he said funny: "My people are fighting for you ...


    And you are chasing the so-called ''important property'' ... "


    The Indian soldiers are not highly educated. Except for the middle-aged captain, no one can understand what Alvin is saying ...


    Looking at the hesitant look on the Indian captain''s face, Alvin said funny: "Do you want me to threaten you again before you go back to defend the country?"


    The captain of India glanced at a subordinate who was obviously fair-skinned, and he whispered hardly: "Then trouble you ...


    I am just a ��Sutra�� and I have no right to make mistakes! "


    Alvin was taken aback for a while, as someone who had traveled to India in his last life, he was very impressed with some of the strange cultures of India ...


    This is a country where the "caste system" penetrates all aspects of life ...


    "Brahman", "Kshatriya", "Vasa", "Sudra" and "Dalit" represent the five strata that India can hardly cross.


    The first two represent the noble class ...


    The "barks" in the middle represent the merchant class, which is the main taxpayer.


    "Sudra" represents non-Aryan Indian indigenous people, mainly farmers and workers.


    "Dalit" is also called "untouchable class" by Indians!


    If you see people looking for food in garbage dumps in India, women and children in scruffed clothes on the streets, or a worker who dung, don''t doubt it must be "Dalit"!


    The caste system has actually been abolished in India for many years, but caste discrimination has always been popular in India.


    If a "Bai She" wants to marry a "Sudra", or a "Dalit" wants to marry a "Sudra" ...


    The result will really die!


    "Honor murder" is not a patent of some denominations, which is almost common in India.


    It is easy for outsiders to distinguish the class of India, and the lighter the skin, the higher the class.


    Even the water they drink is different, which impresses Alvin to the extreme!


    You see a dark-skinned vendor buying snacks on the Indian street. It is best not to try anything from his stall.


    That can''t really be overcome, this is the lesson that Alvin used his tragic experience to exchange for blood ...


    The chaotic India that people see on TV is just their corner ...


    The places where truly high castes live and walk are not much different from developed countries.


    At least their upper class medical care is free ...


    It ��s really free, and it ��s free for tourists too. Alvin had the chance to experience it once in his life!


    The middle-aged "Sudra" in front of Alvin is not stupid at all, but he has a "bark house" under his pressure that makes him very stressed.


    If he obeyed Alvin''s "advisory" and gave up the task to lead the team away from here, the "Sutra" will definitely end badly after they return.


    A "bark house" is pressed on the head by a "sudra", which is a great insult to the Indians. He will grab everything and almost drive the "sudra" out of the army ...


    Looking at the one who clearly knows what he is talking about, but it is a "barking house" that has no expression ...


    Alvin probably understood the situation ...


    He smiled impatiently at "Sudra" and suddenly grabbed his neck and smashed him into their team ...


    "Go away!


    Otherwise I will let all my people withdraw ...


    Go hard with those monsters yourself! "


    As Alvin looked at the "Sudra", he successfully smashed the expressionless "bark house" ...


    Probably to prove his determination, Alvin rushed over and punched several soldiers, and then accidentally tripped on one of the legs of "Barshe" ...


    Ares 4 took the initiative to adjust the center, and stepped that calf''s leg into the soil ...


    Alvin stood firm, waving his battle axe wildly, using the loud roar of the speaker to cover the screams of "Barsher" ...


    The "Suodra" who had just "unconscious" turned up and hurriedly greeted his "barker" with a broken leg under his hands, and fled from Alvin''s domineering range ...


    Alvin shook his head with a smile as he looked back at him with a grateful glance at himself.


    This guy is very cunning, but it does not prevent Alvin from sympathizing with him ...


    Looking at the distance of only a few hundred meters, the soldiers carrying the "barks" fell like a palsy, and Alvin knew that the "barks" was very uncomfortable ...


    Alvin shook his head funny, and then pressed the communicator, said to Angel: "Angel, let our air force go back to the aircraft carrier to repair ...


    Those Indians look too busy!


    Tell them that we will only stay until 8pm New York time because our children have to rest ... "


    Angel responded very quickly. She quickly sent a note to the Indian military, and then sent a message to her pilot while saying to Alvin: "Sir, our space carrier has run out of ammunition ...


    Without the Air Force ��s cover, the pressure on the camp could become very large ... "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter, there needs a little pressure there ...


    My girl hasn''t even finished playing a single clip so far, it''s too unfair to her ...


    And I will be able to go back soon! "


    Angel assessed the battle in the camp and said, "Sir, you are right!


    Do you need me to send a Kun-style fighter to pick you up? "


    Alvin glanced at the baby in his arms. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Okay!


    I have a small casualty here, he seems to have a bit of internal bleeding, or something else ...


    Send a Kun-style fighter to pick me up, and I will get back as soon as possible! "


    After speaking, Alvin hung up the communication and took the baby to a nearby stone waiting for the plane to arrive ...


    When Alvin sat down, the baby in his arms seemed to be crying a little uncomfortably ...


    Alvin unravels the swaddle skillfully and finds that the child is peeing ...


    After the God of War No. 4 was removed, Alvin took a large bag of small Morgan from his backpack and used the remaining diapers ...


    After cleaning the thin dragon-born baby a little, Alvin put him on a diaper.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile as he watched the thin child comfortably humming dreamily ...


    Aside from this thin child''s forehead like dragon crown, snake eyes like pupils, his bizarre reverse joint structure and tender dragon claw ...


    In fact, he looks pretty ...


    Standard Aryan''s soft face and fair skin.


    It is not difficult for Alvin to imagine that the mother of this child must have the genes of the Indian nobility.


    Watching this baby with his own forearm stubbornly smashed his mouth, looking for something ...


    Alvin, who had responded, flipped through the space backpack and found nothing like milk powder ...


    In the end, I could only find a few breads from the backpack, and then use a small pot to boil the bread into batter ...


    Use a spoon to deliver the batter to the baby''s mouth, watching him close his eyes and greedily swallow the sweet bun ...


    Alvin shook his head sympathetically ...


    This child seems to have never been fed, his mother hates him, or hates that he cannot "save" him.


    So in the end, I chose the worst way to end my life ...


    Alvin, thinking about his thoughts, just moved a little slower, and the baby twisted anxiously a few times ...


    He didn''t cry, just looked at Alvin with his pair of golden snake eyes ...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He seemed to see a pair of pleading in his golden eyes.


    Away from the strange feelings inside, Alvin smiled and slowly fed a bowl of bread porridge to the baby ...


    Look at the little baby who seems to have never finished his mind, but is not moving ...


    Alvin wrapped him with a new blanket ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled and said, "I should give you a name ...


    You are too thin now!


    Australia has the tallest tree in the world, people call it ���� ...


    Or you call it Haibolong!


    I hope you can grow up smoothly, just like that giant tree! "


    As Alvin looked at the sun that was about to sink in the distance, he muttered, "The haze will always pass, and embracing the sun should be the life we ??should have ...


    What kind of parents do you like?


    I''m too busy, but I can find you a qualified father and mother ...


    Maybe they are not as strong as your mother''s love, but they can make you happy!


    How about Old Parker?


    He taught Peter very well, and May is also a kind woman! "

 Chapter 1532： Wheel of fortune

    Alvin was sitting in the cabin of the Kun-style fighter with Helberon ...


    He declined the driver''s invitation to enter the cockpit. Like a competent dad, he carefully held Haibolong and found a most comfortable position to sit down ...


    Just when Alvin tried to tease Hyperion and let him open his eyes to look at himself ...


    The core position of the earth ...


    The "big rope" that had a close relationship with Alvin twisted his body and gave a pleasant tweet to a yellow light ball bearing a huge stone monument ...


    "Gaia, your child survived!"


    The yellow light ball slightly expanded outwards, and then a soft voice came out ...


    "Haibolong finally got rid of the curse of destiny ...


    This is the best news I have heard in tens of thousands of years!


    Luck finally stood on our side, and Haibolong has sacrificed too much for me! "


    "Big Rope" listened to the soothing touch on the body of the yellow light ball, which twisted his body, and said, "Only the Twelve Titans have Hiabron left ...


    You trust my master, then you will not be disappointed!


    Compared to those Titans who are fascinated by power and power, and the idiot Zeus, Haibolong''s future is brighter!


    After leaving the earth, they can only go to decline at the mercy of fate!


    How long have you not received the messages sent back by those stupid people who claim to be ��Titanics��? "


    Gaia, the yellow light ball, was silent for a while, then sighed sadly, and said, "For a long time, maybe 100 years, maybe 200 years ...


    From prosperity to decline, they only passed a short 30,000 years!


    Prosperity and hedonic depravity ...


    They have forgotten that their ability is not worth mentioning at all compared to the power of ''fate''! "


    Gaia sighed slightly with the yellow light ball and said, "The selfish nature of nature makes them forget that they should take care of every tribe!


    A stray ugly child went back and killed them ...


    This is the last message that Ares gave me!


    He wanted to come back, but he was entangled in fate and could not come back! "


    "Big rope" leaned to Gaia''s side and comfortably slapped her huge body ...


    It wasn''t until the yellow light ball''s light became stable again that "Big Rope" smiled and said, "You have worked hard, but they have no way to obsess you ...


    At least one of your children has stayed, and now it is finally free from the curse of fate!


    This is something to celebrate! "


    Yellow light ball Gaia hesitated and said, "Is this true?


    Hyperion chose the most dangerous method ...


    If fate does not exist, how did he survive?


    I want to ��look�� at Haibolong, but I dare not ...


    Destiny is too cruel for us! "


    After listening to the "Big Rope", hesitated and said, "It''s really dangerous!


    Haibolong chose a dragon descent who should not have appeared, and became the object of child care ...


    He was fighting death from the moment he was born!


    ��Fate�� used the arrival of those gems to open a gap into the earth ...


    It affected Haibolong ��s mother, but it did not know that it was its influence that inspired the human side of that woman ��s soul ...


    We all know that the soul of mankind contains enough power to fight against fate!


    Now he succeeded! "


    After listening to the yellow light ball Gaia, she spread her consciousness to cover the positive film ...


    At the moment of her action, the giant stone tablet on her back gave off a lot of soft light, isolating her consciousness from the outside world.


    But just a moment of time is enough for Gaia!


    The yellow light fluctuated a few times, and Gaia said to the "big rope": "Who is that Alvin?"


    He feels strange to me!


    How was Hiberon going to his side?


    He can''t even be considered a complete person now ... "


    "Big rope" twisted his body a bit unnaturally, and then said helplessly: "My master once said that the prerequisite for enjoying freedom is ''being a person''!"


    It is also helpless for Haibolong to choose a dragon descent as a support object, because the human soul naturally rejects the invasion of the outside world ...


    Its characteristics make it can only be infected, can not be replaced!


    Only the dragon descent with incomplete soul has the possibility to make Haibo Dragon succeed!


    I was worried that Haibolong would fail, so I helped him!


    I have been in touch with that Alvin. He is holding a few cosmic gems, but he is not affected by fate ...


    And the breath on him is very weird. The runes he used actually came in the same vein as the ones used by my master.


    Although his runes are much simpler, like ��Yanhuang Runes�� that have been artificially dismantled and used, I cannot admit that kind of power!


    Although I don''t know the origin of Alvin ...


    But maybe only by his side, Haibolong has the opportunity to reshape the soul and become a ��person�� completely! "


    Looking at the seemingly uneasy Gaia while saying "Big Rope", he twisted his body and said, "Don''t worry, Haibolong has succeeded!


    Although he lost his body tens of thousands of years ago, he is smarter and more fortunate than other guys ...


    The heroes returned from Warnerheim, trying to use the human body as a carrier to reshape the soul, simply turned upside down!


    They thought that the sacrifice of 90% of the clan would feed back to the core of the earth and they would be able to obtain the understanding of the "Stone of Freedom" ...


    But they don''t know that as a life born on earth, if they can''t face a part of their "human", "Light of Freedom" will never be able to sense them!


    Outside alien creatures can never understand the master''s thoughts ...


    They always think that the most important thing is human form, body, soul ...


    But I don''t know if there is no sprout of freedom consciousness, the light of freedom will never respond to them.


    And the sense of identification with mankind is the nourishment of ��seed�� germination!


    Although Odin was weak, he was the first to realize this!


    The master is generous and fair, and he has sowed the ��seed�� throughout the universe. "


    Yellow light ball Gaia sighed and said, "Human ...


    What a lucky race!


    They are born free, but others can only avoid the peep of fate under the hood of "light of freedom"! "


    "Big rope" listened comfortably and tapped on Gaia''s body and said, "It''s already very good!"


    You sacrificed yourself and won a life for others!


    The core has recovered, and as long as you work harder, the world tree will bloom again ...


    The solar system will once again exclude ''fate'' and become a land of freedom!


    Those lives are freed by your sacrifice, isn''t that what you want? "


    Gaia sighed softly and said, "But the gems of the universe are still there. I will never be able to completely shield fate from invading those inhuman lives.


    This is really unfair! "


    "Big Rope" twisted his body gently and said, "Maybe it''s because the power of ''Fate'' is too strong, and the owner can''t shelter all life!


    But now it''s good!


    That Alvin could not be infested with gems, this is the best news I have heard for tens of thousands of years.


    After Zeus got the power gem, he was mad, he thought he could control the fate, and the entire Titan family was destroyed!


    After the dark elves got the reality gems, they tried to destroy the entire solar system ...


    Your offspring of Hephaestus, the **** of flames and forging, is now the ancestor of the dwarves of Niedernier ...


    He designed an artifact glove to try to help Odin control the power of the gem when the light of freedom was at its heaviest, when he was sober.


    Fortunately, Odin is a cautious guy. He hid the space gem on the earth. Although he finally created a difficult hydra, it did not cause much damage ...


    How good now!


    Alvin is not affected, ��Fate�� cannot use gems to weave a net of fate!


    It can only use the ��free cracks�� made by gemstones to mobilize individuals one after another ...


    This power is limited!


    Your ideal is realized! "


    Saying "Big Rope" sensed Gaia''s unwillingness, he smiled and said, "This is the best result!"


    Gemstones are the mildest counterattack of fate to the earth. Sending them away or destroying them will make the fate of "fate" stronger.


    Humans are still very fragile. We ca n��t gamble, nor are we qualified to gamble with the fruits of my master ��s life! "


    Gaia shuddered slightly and said a little helplessly: "The solar system has been weak for a long time ...


    Will "Fate" remain patient?


    At the moment I just went out, I sensed at least 4 gems ...


    The more gems, the more attention the earth gets!


    Perhaps as long as there is a small accident, the war will be ignited in the solar system!


    Can humans resist it?


    The recovery of the core at this time makes me a little worried, maybe the big change is about to happen! "


    "Big rope" listened to writhing indifferently and said, "Who knows?


    We can only go on in accordance with the guidelines set by the master!


    In fact, the current situation is very good ...


    The owner has already eliminated the ��Life Court�� and sealed the fate of the ��infinite��, ��annihilation��, ��death��, ��swallowing stars�� and ��eternity��


    Faced with life in the present universe, mankind has a chance! "


    ��������


    Just inside the core of the earth, the "Big Rope" and Gaia are fortunate for Haibolong to escape its destiny ...


    A void outside the solar system ...


    A large number were driven by Thanos through the space-time gate to the nearby Zerg remnants, wandering aimlessly ...


    They are just some defeated soldiers who are defeated. Now they urgently need to find a place to recuperate.


    They have been wandering on the edge of the solar system. I do n��t know what the reason is, so they missed the opportunity to enter the solar system several times.


    Until a bread-shaped sweeper spaceship passed by from their distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and boredly attacked them ...


    Several giant king insects like jellyfish chased toward the spaceship under the protection of several flying insects.


    Xingjue''s blue dad sat bravely in the center of the spaceship command room. He whistled and killed two fools who were idle and wasting spaceship energy ...


    He flipped through the resource catalog in his hand, calculating how much he could get at Niederwinier this time ...


    The temptation of resources on Dark Star is unparalleled ...


    After negotiating with a guy named Raymond Leddington through radio waves for more than ten rounds, Courage always made up his mind to go to Nedwinier personally ...


    ��������


    Alvin, who knew nothing about what happened outside the universe, returned to the temporary camp ...


    That sudden baby caught Fox''s attention ...

 Chapter 1533： Special kids

    Alvin looked at Fox jumping out of the front trench ...


    When the camp was fighting, the principal''s wife clearly became the key protection object ...


    From the tactical selection of the gangster gunmen around her and the emergency team, those guys are protecting her and Shirley intentionally or unintentionally.


    Just look at the faces of two militant ladies, Fox and Shirley, that the guys didn''t even hit the key points.


    Looking at the distance, Groot''s hands stretched out tens of meters of branches, each wearing dozens of dead "hynchus", like an amateur cook preparing for outdoor barbecue ...


    The down-to-earth Caesar and the "Super Gorilla" on the two sides of the "Black Arthur" were hanging around on the battlefield ...


    Moses, the playful fat wolf, showed a stunt of "I am fat but I can fly" when Alvin returned ...


    This guy leaped from a ten-meter-high boulder, with a strange layer of flesh between the front and back legs, gliding toward Alvin in the air ...


    Unfortunately, the overweight fat wolf had not rushed out dozens of meters, but was called by gravity, plunged into the ground to plow out a long trench of more than ten meters.


    Fat Wolf''s big mouth looked like a shovel, and brought a large handful of dirt to Alvin ...


    Alvin looked at Messimos, who was staring at Venus in amusement. He bent down from the dirt inside the fat wolf''s mouth, and picked a small flower and put it attentively into Fox''s ear ...


    "Who said war should let women walk away?


    "Gun Rose" is a temperament that cannot be performed ... "


    As Alvin said, he embraced Fox, who was not in a particularly good mood, pointed to the nearby defense line, and said with a smile: "You have to give us these men a little face ...


    You''re going to **** all the limelight, do we still want the ''tough guy'' label? "


    Shirley, who had been staying with Fox for a long time, ate a bit of dog food. She made a disgusting look and wanted to leave the dog and the man ...


    As a result, she hadn''t taken two steps yet. As if she was stimulated by something, Shirley held a boulder and gave out an uncomfortable retching ...


    Alvin looked at Fox with a slightly uncomfortable expression and said, "Did I look sick just now?"


    As Alvin suddenly reacted, he glanced at the quiet Hiabron in his arms, then glanced at Fox unbelievably, and said, "Frank has been on business for a few months?"


    Fox, who understood Alvin''s meaning, laughed hard at his chest. Then she glanced at the baby in Alvin''s arms, hesitating and decided to ask later ...


    Watching Fox trot and rush to Shirley''s side, holding her shoulder and asking enviously ...


    Alvin shook his head with emotion, facing Haibolong in his arms, and said with a smile: "Look, it''s not that I don''t want to take you in, but there is a girl who can''t wait to give me a baby ...


    You are too young, I have no time to take care of you, and it is not fair to Fox! "


    Alvin just jokingly explained a few words, but the golden snake eyes of Haibolong actually showed a trace of uneasiness and pleading ...


    Looking at the child''s strange performance, Alvin squeezed a little on his small face with curiosity, and then said, "Don''t look at me like this ...


    Old Parker should like you, that is a really good person!


    You are special����


    You need a really good person to teach you how to be a person!


    And I''m there, you will always go to my school in the future ...


    All the children in Hell''s Kitchen are my students, and you will be in the future! "


    Haibolong seemed to really understand Alvin''s words. He twisted his hard arm and stretched out to Alvin''s face, and his big golden eyes showed a grateful expression ...


    "Ah ~"


    Hearing Haibolong''s soft cry, Alvin smiled, bowed his head on the little dragon''s forehead, and smiled and said, "It looks like you really understand ...


    Maybe you are smarter than Peter''s active kid!


    Your legs are very special, I will make a pair of special running shoes for you ...


    I know that there is a disabled person in the world known as the ��blade warrior�� who uses a prosthesis similar to your calf and runs faster than me!


    When you go to my school, you can surprise everyone!


    The children there will adore you, maybe you can become a hero!


    It can even change the world! "


    When Alvin chatted with Haibo Long, his communicator rang ...


    Fox shouted happily in the communicator: "Let Frank come back!


    Dr. Ethan has shown Shirley ... "


    Alvin heard funny, said: "Dr. Ethan went out with a pregnancy test stick?


    How do I tell Frank?


    Tell him that the fiancee is pregnant after nearly three months of business trips? "


    Fox took a funny sip and said, "Hurry up!


    Shirley has been pregnant for more than 12 weeks ...


    My god, this stupid woman didn''t even know, she still came to fight monsters with me ... "


    As Fox paused, he said in a strange tone: "What happened to that child?


    we����"


    Alvin hurried to interrupt Fox''s next words and said, "I will come right away, you are waiting for me at the camp ...


    This child is special ...


    But I promise, he will never prevent me from trying to make a baby as beautiful as you! "


    As Alvin hung up the communication, he sighed helplessly ...


    Sometimes it''s such a coincidence, that originally Pepper gave birth to Little Morgan and made Fox a little anxious ...


    As a result, Shirley is pregnant with her child ...


    This is the kind of thing that does not affect the widow, but the unevenness ...


    Fox must be willing to accept Hyperion, and Hyperion''s extraordinary cleverness is also very cute ...


    But Alvin felt that he really could not be so selfish!


    After Shirley was classified as pregnant by Dr. Ethan, the atmosphere of the entire camp began to become warmer ...


    When Alvin walked into the camp with a baby, everyone watched him silent for a few seconds, and then the atmosphere became a little weird.


    Many people here are fine ...


    He glanced at the strange-looking Fox silently, then lowered his head and started to get busy, as if there was suddenly an endless job here ...


    Even those dirty dragon blood barrels no longer have to wait for mechanical handling.


    The school security guards carried the dragon blood barrel into the school through the space door.


    Alvin looked at Fox with a little mood swing. He walked over and stuffed Hyperion into Fox''s arms, then said with a smile: "This is a lovely child ...


    His mother died on the road to escape!


    He is special, so he needs a pair of qualified parents!


    I certainly ca n��t. My fiancee is estimated to be busy in the future ...


    and so����"


    Fox skillfully hugged the little thing of Hyperion, looked up at Alvin, and said, "You don''t need to consider my question at all ...


    You are the most qualified father I have ever seen!


    If he is really special, you should put him beside ...


    I know how much you like children, and you are good at bringing children ... "


    As Fox said, she glanced at Shirley, who didn''t know who to talk to, holding her phone. She enviously said, "I envy Shirley a little ...


    But it has nothing to do with this child ... "


    When Fox was talking, Haibolong stared at the big-mouthed beauty in front of him with big golden eyes, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he was grateful for Fox''s generosity ...


    Faced with this miraculous situation, Fox covered his mouth in surprise and said, "What is the situation?


    He seems to understand what I am saying ...


    How old is he?


    1 month, 2 months? "


    Alvin walked with a smile and hugged Fox''s shoulders, looked at the Hiabron in her arms with a smile, and said a little proudly: "Who knows ...


    But he must be a smart boy!


    As a principal, my level of picking up children is definitely world-class! "


    As Alvin kissed Fox on the cheek, he smiled and said, "I know you like children too ...


    But I did not have enough energy, and I couldn''t even prepare a room for him alone.


    Do you want Hyperion to squeeze a loft with Nick?


    I''ll ask Old Parker if he wants to adopt him ...


    This kid is very special, he needs a really good person to guide him towards a bright future!


    I ��m not suitable, I can only teach Nick the kind of waste wood ... "


    Fox listened and stared at Alvin''s eyes. She hesitated and leaned gently in Alvin''s arms ...


    She knows clearly that the reason for Alvin to make this decision can only be herself ...


    Alvin adopted a few more children, and there was no pressure on him!


    And he is always a person who has a beginning ...


    When he picked up the child, it meant that he was willing to take on this responsibility. He even gave the child a name ...


    If a man like Alvin is willing to give up some principles for himself, what else can he say?


    Fox did not persuade Alvin to persuade her. She just hugged Hyperion in Alvin''s arms and said softly, "Thank you!


    In fact, when I lived in the Peace Hotel, I was ready to be a mother ...


    If Old Parker and May are willing to adopt Hiabron, I will also be his godmother!


    in case����


    I can actually try to use Haibolong to exercise my own skills with children ...


    You can take care of Nick alone, take care of little Ginny, why can''t I? "


    As Fox stretched out his hand and stroked it on the golden dragon scale on Haibolong''s forehead, she shuddered slightly, and then frowned and looked at Haibolong''s eyes, saying, "This kid is really strange ... "


    Alvin looked at the strange-looking Fox. He reached out curiously and touched the dragon scale on the forehead of Haibo Dragon ...


    In addition to the cold touch, UU reading www.uukanshu. There is no other abnormality in comm ...


    Alvin guessed that it might be a problem with himself and Hyperion, which made Fox a little stressed ...


    He smiled and said, "Don''t think too much ...


    Although the birth of Hyperion is a tragedy, it is also a miracle!


    He is very strange, but he is still a child! "


    Fox shook his head and drove away the hallucination ...


    She hesitated, glanced at the pure Haibolong again, and said softly, "It is indeed a miracle ...


    Who am I seeing?


    Tina ...


    Who is that?


    Is it me? "

 Chapter 1534： Godfather Nick

    Alvin didn''t care about Fox''s soft whisper ...


    After finishing the call, Shirley stepped up and squeezed away Alvin, then happily shook his arms around Fox''s shoulder ...


    Then this spicy beauty looked at the little Haibolong, and the indifferent performance in the past was gone ...


    Replaced by a maternal glory from the inside out!


    Alvin knew that this was just the illusion that happiness brought Shirley, making her mistakenly overestimate herself and mistakenly thought she must be a patient mother.


    Pepper''s example shows that in fact, women''s patience is mostly tempered by helplessness ...


    Of course, the same is true for men!


    People who love children by nature and are willing to give up a complete sleep and get up four or five times a night are really rare ...


    It is "love" and "habit", plus the lovely feedback of the little life, filling the time beyond the pain, balancing all emotions, making people think that everything is worth it!


    Alvin himself experienced this period of time, it was very painful, but looking back at last, it seems all worth it!


    There is only one time for each period of the child, if you miss it, you will miss it ...


    Some people say that as long as you have money, in fact it is not difficult to bring children!


    Alvin thought it was the hardest!


    It is easy to enjoy happiness, but without going through those "difficult" moments, happiness is often not as profound.


    When you are hungry, you can be happy with an egg fried rice!


    When you are not hungry, you can order abalone rice, and you can only show it in the circle of friends ...


    When Alvin "looked aside" Shirley''s maternal love, Fox pushed him and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Go and call Frank back. Isn''t Neveiril missing him, will the earth people not fight? "


    Alvin slapped his head, he looked at the little Ginny and Nick who had rushed over ...


    He dispelled the space door, and then opened the space door leading to Nieder Neil ...


    Looking at the camp opposite, although it was night, it was still full of fire ...


    Alvin pressed the communicator and called, "Frank, where are you?"


    After a few seconds, Frank''s slightly hoarse voice came over, "Alvin, I''m in the camp, what happened?"


    Alvin glanced at Shirley anxiously, and then said, "A little boy went to Shirley to" knock the door "and said he was your child ...


    You better come back to see, Shirley is very excited now! "


    "That''s impossible!"


    Frank said in surprise: "That''s impossible. After I left the army, I only talked to Shirley ...


    There must be some misunderstandings!


    You are waiting for me, I will come over immediately! "


    After Frank said that there was a sound of chaos at the end of the communicator ...


    Frank ran to Alvin and said, "Is it a school kid''s prank?"


    How is Shirley now?


    She should not face this kind of thing alone! "


    Alvin looked at the old tall Shirley with his ears raised. He whistled frivolously and said, "Shery looks good ...


    She seemed determined to keep the little boy!


    Man, you ��d better hurry up, I think Shirley ��s mind is a bit unclear now! "


    He said Alvin closed the communication, and then Shirley got an old punch ...


    Looking at Shirley who turned her eyes so that she couldn''t find Hitomi, Alvin said with a smile: "This is called ''surprise''!"


    It''s a technique to magnify joy ... "


    As Alvin looked at Shirley''s irresistible smile, he hugged Fox''s shoulder and shook his head humorously. "Happiness really needs to be set ...


    Frank ��s fool just said a few words and made her bubbly happily ...


    Shirley was so bitter in the past! "


    Fox listened and shook his head, saying, "Maybe the fool''s truth is more impressive!"


    Alvin sighed softly and said, "Although I''m not a fool, I tell you the truth!"


    Beauty, at this level, if you don''t touch it, it seems that I''m too faceless! "


    Fox laughed when he heard "Poo", then pushed a hand over Alvin, making him welcome the little Ginny who ran ...


    The little girl was painted with two gun oils on her face, and her short legs ran for hundreds of meters in the camp, rushing into Alvin''s arms ...


    "Dad, have we won?"


    Speaking, Little Ginny twisted her body hard and turned to Shirley''s direction, waving a small fist and shouting, "Sherry, is there a baby in your stomach?


    Will you give birth to a little Morgan like Pepper?


    I am a great big sister, I will take care of her ... "


    Shirley nodded touchedly, she came together and kissed **** Ginny''s face, said, "Thank you!


    I know our baby Ginny is the best sister ... "


    Ginny nodded proudly and said, "Yes, that''s what Morgan said!


    I should get Little Morgan too, and she will prove to me that I am the best sister! "


    After talking about Xiao Jinni''s eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the Hyperion in Fox''s arms. She looked into the body curiously and looked at the Hyperion with the dragon scale on her forehead ...


    Stretching out his hand to touch Haibolong''s little head, Ginny hesitated and withdrew her right hand, then looked at Fox with her fingers, and said, "Fox, are you carrying my father and my child secretly?


    I did n��t even see your big belly. The baby kicking in the belly is actually very interesting ... "


    Alvin put the little Ginny down in Fox''s eyes, and then Fox squatted down to show the curious little Ginny about the Hyperion ...


    It may be that the arrival of Little Ginny made Haibolong a little excited. This little dragon stepped **** the blanket that wrapped himself, revealing a special pair of dragon feet ...


    Alvin rolled his eyes, watching Little Ginny holding a pair of small feet of Haibolong and screaming in surprise ...


    Seeing Fox''s funny eyes cast on himself, Alvin said helplessly: "Look, I said this kid is special ...


    However, Haibolong is special, and not a few of my family ... "


    When Alvin spoke, Nick ran with a dragon tooth in his hand ...


    He glanced at it curiously first, struggling hard to try to get rid of the elder sister''s claws and the Haibolong ...


    Then he looked at Shirley''s stomach with curiosity. In Shirley''s slightly nervous expression, both hands held the dragon teeth, and like an Indian witch doctor, circled around her with words ...


    After the ceremony was completed, Nick took Shirley''s hand and forced the fresh dragon teeth into her hand ...


    Looking at Shirley''s strange expression, Nick grinned with a vague voice as if containing cotton, and said seriously: "This must be a boy, I hope he is called" Mike "..."


    As Nick pointed to the fresh dragon teeth in Shirley ��s hand, he said, ��Heavenly said that the beast ��s teeth have the effect of warding off evil spirits, so this is for you ...


    You have to protect the children of the Custer family. When he is born, I will teach him how to survive in the **** kitchen ... "


    Shirley looked at the stunned Nick with a daze, and after a few seconds, she smiled and bent to embrace Nick ��s neck and kissed his forehead vigorously ...


    "Thank you for your blessing! Godfather!"


    Nick took a non-existent cigar in his hand and took a sip, then nodded with satisfaction, saying: "Don''t thank me, after all, it is the blood of the Custer family!


    But you can teach Mingdi that fat girl and let her respect Mr. Custer! "


    Shirley laughed out loudly, just when she wanted to laugh at Nick ...


    Frank was naked, not knowing when he appeared across the space door ...


    He obviously heard the conversation between Shirley and Nick just now ...


    Alvin looked at Frank''s unbelievable expression, and he smiled and said, "Come here, man ...


    The little boy came to "knock the door" without prior notice ...


    Do you think he really has nothing to do with you? "


    Frank listened and suddenly rubbed his face with both hands, rubbing hard, and then walked to Shirley with red eyes ...


    When he passed by Nick, Frank hesitated. He rubbed **** Nick''s head and said with a smile: "I won''t say ''thank you'' this time, son!"


    That''s your younger brother, he is called ��Mike��, Mike Custer!


    You have to take care of him because he is from the Custer family! "


    Nick was stunned by Frank''s uncharacteristic "you''re welcome" ...


    This is something that has never happened in a long time. In the past, a dad always treated him with guilt and politeness, which has always made Nick very uncomfortable ...


    Looking at Frank''s sincere gaze, Nick instead twitched his hands a bit. He glanced at Shirley with a smile on his face, hesitated, and said, "In fact, the effect of the ceremony just now needs to be verified ...


    In case of being a girl, it ��s stupid to call it ��Mike��!


    But do n��t call it ��Connie��. My sister ��s name is stupid ... ��


    Alvin smiled and patted on the "Godfather" poisoned Nick''s head, and said with a smile: "Mr. Custer, let us give Frank some space ...


    We better turn around, because I am worried about seeing the tears of the tough guy, then I will have a nightmare! "


    As Alvin looked at Fox, who was teasing Hyperion with Little Ginny, he smiled and said, "Because I am worried that I will do the same ..."


    Alvin held up his mobile phone while talking, and used the selfie mode to incorporate Frank''s slightly blurred eyes to embrace Shirley''s movement, recording this historic moment ...


    Nick came up and gave Alvin a slap, then turned his back to Frank and turned his head to Alvin and said, "Isn''t it normal that Frank?


    The way he used to treat me politely in the past made me sick ...


    Why does he always owe me? "


    Alvin listened to Nick''s shoulder with a funny smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "From a father''s standpoint, he really owes you!


    Although you do n��t mind, it just proves that Frank is a good father!


    All the pain you once suffered will be magnified ten times in his heart! "


    As Alvin looked at the frowning Nick, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry!


    Some things need to take time ...


    You did just fine!


    One day you will find a way to get along with yourself ...


    Of course, the premise is that you don''t always look for trouble in school! "


    Nick shrugged indifferently and said, "Well, okay ...


    I try to be a good baby, at least before the fiery skeleton leaves! "

 Chapter 1535： The weirdness of Kama Taj

    After Frank and Shirley finished sprinkling dog food, Richard, Harry, and Alita also came over and sent blessings to Shirley ...


    The ghost knight Damon hugged Mindy''s shoulders and came over happily ...


    This guy with a big face and bitter hatred, with a stickman smile on his face, gratefully hugs Shirley and Frank respectively ...


    Finally Damon turned to Alvin, and he felt the spirit of vengeance shrink in himself ...


    After glancing at his daughter in admiration, Damon smiled and hugged hard with Alvin, saying, "Thank you!


    Mindy looks great!


    Thank you so much! "


    Alvin glanced at Nick, who was going out. Out of a dad''s love for his children, he smiled and patted on Damon''s shoulder, and then said: "You should thank Shirley and Frank, they are adopted Mindy ... "


    As Alvin stepped back, he looked up and down a lot of spirited Damon. He smiled and said, "When are you going to return to the United States?"


    You look good now ...


    At least you dare to stay close to Mindi!


    Does this mean that you have won the battle with the Spirit of Vengeance? "


    Damon listened, and he glanced at Mindy who stretched his foot and tripped Nick ...


    Facing Alvin''s problems, Damon nodded and shook his head again ...


    Staring at Mindy for a few seconds, Damon closed his eyes hard with a painful expression, covering the flames in his eyes ...


    As if feeling a sense of Damon''s suffering, Mindy trot over and took his dad''s hand and said with a little worry: "Damon, what''s wrong with you?


    Does that vengeful spirit want to hurt me again? "


    Speaking of Mindy''s angry and fat baby face, said: "I''m not afraid of it at all!"


    When Mindy spoke, the little elf obtained from Nieder Neil got out of the hair behind her ears ...


    This little elf seemed to sense Mindy''s anger. She cried like a little milk cat, and the transparent dragonfly wings fluttered behind her. She raised her hands and sprayed a white light towards Mindy ... ��


    The white light forms a protective cover on Mindy''s body, which can not only effectively block the damage of the outside world, but even isolate the maliciousness from the spirit of revenge.


    This change made Damon "hmm" ...


    He opened his eyes a little bit hard and glanced at Mingdi, then rubbed a little surprise on Mindy''s head and said: "I know you are not afraid ...


    But the problem is with me!


    But I think I''m getting better soon. The little thing on you is very useful! "


    Mindy''s surprised hands clenched fists against his chin, and a pair of big eyes stared at the smiling Damon, saying: "Can you go home?


    I can ask Principal Alvin to help him find a job ...


    Or we can go to the troubles of the gangsters together, and Shirley praises my martial arts advancement ... "


    Alvin looked at Mindy who was talking less and less. He stared at the eyes and said, "A girl is fine, don''t sway on the street ...


    Look at that girl in school, will you think about hacking a few gangsters? "


    Damon glanced at the disappointed Mindy. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will be able to go back soon ..."


    As Damon glanced at Nick, who was pretending to care about Little Ginny''s diaper change ...


    "When I finish the things in my hands, maybe I can go to the disciplinary office of your school to apply for a job!


    Your school rules are the essence of there ...


    I heard that there is a kid named Nick who is a jerk. I work there to protect you! "


    Mindy glanced at Nick with her legs trembling. She shook her head with a smile covering her mouth. She looked at her father in a naive tone and said, "Dad, the penalty place is not a good place ...


    And Nick is not too bad!


    I think you should be a security guard so I can see you every day ... "


    Alvin watched the flames burst out of Damon over a foot, and he gave a funny look at the silly girl Mindy ...


    Then, for safety, he hugged Damon''s shoulders hard and pulled him back a few steps ...


    "Don''t be like this, your daughter is telling the truth, haha ??..."


    Saying Alvin forced Damon to turn around to prevent him from spraying flames on Nick''s body, and said with a smile: "Brother, you are really scary!


    Is this what you call ��It ��s almost time��? "


    The Manhattan Tomahawk is enough to deter the Spirit of Vengeance ...


    A few seconds later, Damon turned to stare at the unlucky Nick, and then he looked at Alvin with a wry smile and said: "I thought it was almost ready ...


    At least I have been able to completely control the spirit of vengeance! "


    Alvin looked at Damon with a difficult expression. He shook his head and said, "But you still can''t restrain its malice to Mindy, right?"


    Damon shook his head after hearing a bitter smile and said, "Accurately speaking, it should be uncontrollable against all the people from Hell''s Kitchen!


    How many bad things did they do, I always feel that the Spirit of Vengeance wants a fire to ignite the whole **** kitchen ...


    If evil could be used as fuel, the lit **** kitchen is enough to burn the entire earth! "


    Alvin looked at Damon, who was "outspoken," and he said uncomfortably: "Brother ...


    A little maliciousness towards Mindy makes you miserable!


    You''re **** trying to burn me to death while you are a friend, why is it not awkward at all? "


    Damon shook his head helplessly and said, "What can I do?


    Burning evil has almost become my instinct!


    You are one of the few people who do not need me to be particularly restrained. It makes me very relaxed with you! "


    Alvin listened to the urge to kill the guy with a punch and said, "Then you should get used to this feeling ...


    It''s better to separate that kind of ''malicious'' from real life!


    Otherwise, even if you go to Hell''s Kitchen, you will inevitably get shot by someone! "


    Damon listened helplessly and shook his head, saying: "I have experienced many battles in Karma Taj, I have killed countless demons ...


    The Spirit of Vengeance has become stronger!


    Master Gu Yi taught me many things, including looking squarely at my soul!


    It''s a pity that I can only control the spirit of vengeance not to go crazy, but I can''t stop it from projecting ''malicious'' into my mind. "


    As Damon glanced at the daughter who happily pulled Nick to speak, he said sadly: "There is always a voice in my heart telling you that you should burn your daughter ...


    This feels terrible!


    Although I can control it, my guilt seems more intense!


    Mindy is innocent ... "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it and said, "Lao Tzu is also innocent!"


    Make no mistake, the spirit of revenge has no brain at all, it is just a beast ...


    Perhaps the food it chooses is special, but it does not mean that its choice means justice!


    Who the **** hasn''t done anything bad?


    Not to mention the Hell''s Kitchen, it might be worse if you go to the White House ...


    "Good" and "bad" are relative, different positions will see different scenery!


    You can control the spirit of vengeance, indicating that you have won in the battle for the soul!


    It''s time for you to influence it ...


    You are human, you should judge "good and evil" with your own ideas, not with the preference of the spirit of revenge ...


    If you cannot confirm this in your heart, you may never be able to get rid of the influence of the Spirit of Vengeance! "


    As Alvin looked at the thoughtful Damon, he smiled and said: "Introducing you to Karma Taj, it looks like a good decision!


    I listen to what you said just now, you still have something to do ...


    What is it? Can I help? "


    Damon shook his head when he heard it, and said with a slightly weird expression: "The people of Karma Taj, don''t want worldly people to intervene in their internal affairs ...


    I am a guardian recognized by Master Gu Yi ... "


    Alvin looked at Damon, who was a little proud, and he said in amusement: "Okay, Lord Protector, what happened to Karma Taj?"


    How do I say that I have two friends at Karma Taj ...


    Will Fatty Wang Yuan and Strange have trouble? "


    Damon hesitated after hearing it, he shook his head and said, "It should be okay ...


    A mage named Casillas led a group of rebellious mage to attack the London sanctuary ...


    Now all mages are following those people!


    At this time I had to help Kama Taj hold the headquarters in case the mage came to make trouble!


    Those people aren''t too powerful, but they are really difficult ...


    Space doors and mirrored spaces make them hard to get trapped! "


    Alvin looked at Damon a bit surprised, and said strangely: "How many traitors mixed Karma Taj?


    Did n��t Gu Yi not manage? "


    Damon shook his head when he heard it and said, "Master Gu Yi is not in Kama Taj ......


    Now Karma Taj is in charge of Master Mudo. He wants to eliminate those traitors, and he takes away all the wizards ... "


    As Damon glanced at the direction of the Himalayas, he said: "The things in Kunlun would definitely alarm Karma Taj ...


    It''s a pity there is no one available at all now!


    I can only stay here for one day, UU reading is going back ...


    Kama Taj helped me too much, I have to protect it there! "


    Alvin listened, and always felt a little weird ...


    The Modu he had seen at a demon gathering point, a very skilled mage ...


    Such a guy shouldn''t be able to come out empty and empty the entire Karma Taj.


    Especially if their enemy is a traitor who knows everything!


    Even if the guy named Modu insisted on his own way, it doesn''t make sense that the fat man Wang Yuan''s shrewdness didn''t react at all ...


    unless����


    Alvin thought of it a little, and he smiled and said to Damon in confidence in Kama Taj: "Then you go and talk with Mindido, then go back early ...


    I am finishing a day today, and I will start tomorrow and start my trip to China! "

 Chapter 1536： After the war

    The fierce battle in India ended soon ...


    Due to the effect of dragon blood, a large number of "Xiecu" were attracted to the location of the temporary camp and were bombed intensively ...


    A group of idle monsters in Hell''s Kitchen, under the leadership of their eldest brother "Bai Bai", bombarded those "Xi Xie" who had been lucky in the air for the rest of their lives, and killed a falling flower.


    As for the rest of the scattered "Yiqi", there is no resistance to the "civilian armed forces" who go to Hell''s Kitchen.


    Speaking of them, they can be regarded as monsters from the reckless period ...


    But a group of monsters at the bottom of the food chain during the reckless period can only use the number to survive to this day, even if they are strong, there is a limit ...


    As long as the large-caliber bullets are still useful to them, their number has not reached the point of quantitative change, and their harm to the group of people in Hell''s Kitchen is actually very limited.


    Not to mention the people in Hell''s Kitchen, New Yorkers are a little bit used to monsters!


    Alvin ended his own operations and handed over a small part of the scattered "Yang" to the Indian military.


    Those gangs have time to chase down the sharpshooters, and it''s not in Alvin''s character to give them trouble.


    Sending excited Frank back to Niederwinier, he needs to take over the things in his hand.


    Then Alvin opened the door and sent Dr. Ethan and the dragon''s body back to school ...


    This is a big event. The fighting in India has been spread throughout the entire network through first-hand videos on Facebook.


    The Indian Prime Minister even held an emergency press conference announcing martial law in northern India and grateful for the military support provided by the New York Police.


    This news made the American military unable to sit still ...


    When did you start a gang of police forces and really started to become a "world police"?


    The three trump cards sent by the Ministry of National Defense to the air and space carriers had to take off again under the urging of those masters ...


    They used India''s logistics to lead three intelligent fighters to help the Indian side to siege those few remaining "hynchus".


    Unfortunately, the three intelligent fighters did not have experience in dealing with Indian arms. Two of them destroyed themselves because the missiles were not completely detached ...


    A large part of the plane''s fragments disappeared near the Himalayas, and even the black box could not be recovered.


    Lockheed Martin executives had no choice but to call for help on Pepper''s cell phone.


    Everyone knows the relationship between the Stark Group and Alvin, and even the position of Alvin ��s president still has legal effect ...


    Now only Alvin has the ability to help find the debris of the aircraft containing the sixth generation fighter technology ...


    However, our strong woman is caught in the dilemma of having a child alone, and there is really no time to help them coordinate the relationship with Alvin.


    And Pepper is very clear, how could Alvin have time to find some aircraft debris for people?


    In the last resort, Lockheed Martin had to exert pressure on the lords of Congress.


    The United States urgently dropped a Marine Corps towards the Indian border ...


    On the one hand, out of a "grateful" response to India, on the other hand, they will supervise the Indian military to help find the wreckage of the aircraft ...


    The three unlucky ace pilots became scapegoats, and they had to fly the plane to find the location of the wreckage of the smart fighter within the prescribed time ...


    Otherwise their results will be extremely bleak!


    But Alvin didn''t care too much about these things. He opened the space door and called Old Parker ...


    As Dr. Ethan carefully transferred the dragon''s body ...


    Through the space door, Alvin found that the level of excitement in the school was a bit unexpected ...


    New York media cannot enter school ...


    So they sent dozens of drones to float above the school. Even if a few were shot down by the security guards, they could not offset their enthusiasm.


    The emergency team and gangster gunmen gradually withdrew from the school ...


    A large number of media reporters surround them wanting first-hand information ...


    The emergency team is used to this situation and knows how to respond ...


    They sent the fanatical media reporters with "no comment", and then drove away with the domineering armored car ...


    But those gangster gunmen will not work ...


    A Mexican gangster gunner was blocked by two female reporters next to the OB van. He squinted at the pair of **** in front of him, as if remembering his mother ...


    When two female reporters belonging to different TV stations saw a drama, they looked at each other and quickly reached an agreement ...


    Their exclusive photographer tacitly isolates the others, leaving space for their reporters to get real first-hand news.


    Looking at the figure in front of you is not tall, but the equipment looks like a gangster gunner in the delta than the delta ...


    A honey-colored reporter raised his majestic chest and asked the gunman: "Which army do you belong to?


    Is it a special force?


    What kind of monster are you dealing with, what looks like a dragon at that end, is there anything else?


    Will New York be dangerous? "


    The Mexican gunman was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the chaotic scene nearby, then stared at the chests of the two reporters indifferently and said, "We are not a special force ...


    My **** from Bruto Pharmaceuticals ...


    Did you see that monster?


    I stole two scales from the camp. The two young ladies can come to my place if they want, and I can share with you ... "


    The white big-breasted reporter next to him looked at the big yellow teeth exposed by the Mexican gunman who suddenly became lewd when he smiled, and the thick smell of cannabis ...


    Holding a deep ditch in front of his chest, he took two steps back carefully. The white reporter cautiously said, "Aren''t you soldiers?"


    The Mexican gunman was obviously a little dissatisfied with the reaction of the white reporter. He said uncomfortably: "Yes, we are not soldiers, but we protect here!


    I''m more reliable than the soldiers in your mouth who are driving tanks for disaster relief! "


    As the Mexican gunman pulled out a business card and stuffed it with a reporter with honey skin ...


    Then they didn''t wait for the two to ask questions again, reaching for the white reporter''s chest, pushing her hard to the side, and leaving her proudly ...


    When passing by the camera, the Mexican gunman hesitated and said to the camera: "That wasn''t me! I was wronged ..."


    The white female reporter grew her mouth wide, raised her hands inconceivably and looked at the handprints with gun oil on her chest, making a duck-like scream ...


    The female reporter with honey skin looked at this peer despisely ...


    The female reporter, who was obviously familiar with the situation on the street, made a gesture to her photographer, and then pressed the communicator to the rear guide and said: "Find the wanted warrant of each state ...


    That guy must be a wanted criminal just now!


    When I went to the prison for an interview, the most heard sentence was ��That was n��t me! ����


    The female reporter with a honey skin lowered her head and walked outward while saying to the communicator: "I think I found a big news ...


    During the two wars in New York, the legendary "Hell''s Kitchen Special Force" ...


    We can make a special topic, "Hell''s Kitchen under the Protection of the Gang" ...


    These guys don''t seem to be difficult to deal with! "


    ��������


    When the school was busy outside, the students in the school started to take photos with the head of the dragon with the help of several winter soldiers in the disciplinary office ...


    The red dragon truck-sized faucet was straightened, and several steel pipes resisted the dragon''s teeth in a concealed position, causing it to put on a horrible look with a grin ...


    A tall winter soldier had a pot of blood at the feet of a dragon. Children in need could come over and rub a little on his face to take a photo with the dragon.


    Old Parker didn''t return to school from the end of the space door until nearly 10 o''clock in the evening ...


    This kind old man is holding the Bohai Dragon with his eyes open ...


    Old Parker, in a very good mood, patted on the heads of a few kids who did not want to sleep in the dormitory, and then smiled and signaled them to get out quickly ...


    A black kid in his early twenties, before leaving, jumped and glanced at Haibolong in old Parker''s arms. He asked curiously, "Daddy Parker, is this your child?"


    Old Parker nodded triumphantly and said with a smile: "Yes, this is my child ...


    His name is Haibolong!


    You little **** always trouble me by running fast, you need to be more careful in the future ...


    Haibolong will help me beat you! "


    The black boy glanced sideways at the quiet Haibolong and said, "Come on, dad ...


    The white guy can''t catch us in ten years! "


    He said that the black boy was very loyal to Hammer Parker and hammered his own chest, and Zheng Yi said: "But I will cover this boy in the future!


    Look at your father ... "


    Old Parker heard a funny kick at the black kid and kicked it, said with a curse: "Get out, Berne has started to watch ...


    Unless you want to sleep in a confinement room, otherwise quickly go back to the dormitory! "


    As old Parker looked at the black boy''s panicked back, he smiled and shouted, "Remember to wash your feet and go to bed. Your dormitory stinky mosquitoes are not willing to enter!"


    After sending away some active boys, Old Parker took the phone and called his wife ...


    "Honey, are you asleep?"


    ��������


    "Waiting for me, Alvin brought me a precious gift!"


    ��������


    "A child, a lovely child!


    A cute kid we can watch him grow up! "


    ��������


    Old Parker heard the excited voice of the wife opposite the phone, he hung up the phone with a smile%


    Looking at the lively Haibolong in his arms, Old Parker grinned and said, "I''m sorry to describe you as a gift ...


    But your arrival is a gift for us!


    I still keep the children ��s chair and crib made for Peter, I hope you do n��t mind using old things.


    Your brother is an active bad guy, UU reading www.uukakanshu. com you can not like that in the future ...


    When you grow up, it''s best to push me and May with Peter to go to the park ... "


    Haibolong''s pure golden eyes looked at the kind old Parker ...


    "Ah, ah ~"


    Watching Haibolong make a naive cry and reach out hard to touch his old face ...


    Old Parker lowered his head happily and kissed on the small hand of Haibolong. He looked at the pair of golden eyes and smiled and said, "You are lucky, I am also lucky!


    I''m going to call Peter and Zac to let them know they have a younger brother ...


    Mei must like you very much, but it ��s better not to behave too well ...


    You have to give Mei a chance to nag you, and give yourself a chance to make her happy ...


    This is advice from Old Parker! "

 Chapter 1537： Simply beautiful Dr. Ethan

    The temporary camp finally finally quieted down ...


    The blue protective cover is particularly conspicuous at dusk in northern India ...


    This protection technology from Attila not only isolates the outside world from danger, but even filters the outside air.


    Fox and happy Shirley, who may explode at any time, sit beside a fire ...


    Nick and Richard took the initiative to take the responsibility of grilling. A simple oven made of oil barrels and a barbed wire became the source of everyone''s dinner ...


    Several large pieces of tender beef were cut into two-centimeter pieces of meat, smeared with honey, wrapped in tin foil and thrown on the oven.


    This kind of fool-like barbecue is also easy for children ...


    Alvin stood beside the dismembered dragon to prevent several children from trying to taste the dragon meat.


    Little Ginny had been squatting on the back of the dragon for some time, which made Alvin very worried.


    Whether this thing can be eaten is still in between, in case of any side effects, who can bear it?


    Pick up Ginny and stuff it to see the lively Jessica ...


    Alvin looked a little unhappy at the blind and excited Jessica and said, "What''s so good about killing dragons?"


    At this time, you do n��t scream twice, but a few words of ��too cruel��. How can you be embarrassed to say that you are a beautiful girl? "


    As Alvin stared at the lively Jessica who refused to reach out, he waved her off.


    Then he exhaled into the large glass jars that were filling the dragon''s heart, and shouted: "Hurry up, this thing looks fishy, ??and quickly get away to the basement of the school ..."


    He was very motivated, and after taking the dragon blood bath, he always felt that he was full of energy.


    Hearing Alvin''s urging, he beckoned to a group of security guards driving a forklift and shouted, "Come on, carry this thing back ..."


    Speaking upset, he shouted at the lame guard at the school: "Hey, man, hurry up and get some bits and pieces to give your **** dog a try ...


    If the poison is not dead, I would also like to taste the taste of the dragon steak! "


    The school lame guard Sarakov made a whistle, and he stopped two red **** dogs from biting the dragon''s flesh ...


    Seeing a bit disappointed, Sarakov said with a smile: "They are the guards of the school, if they can not restrain their own, then they will become dangerous!


    Keeping the wild is a required course for training hounds, but first they must obey orders! "


    Salakov made a big plastic bag, stiffly bent over to get a little dragon''s flesh on the ground, and then looked at his **** dog with two tongues shaking, saying, "Boys ,follow me����


    Let''s do some supper, this is a reward for being so obedient to you! "


    Looking at Sarakov''s leaving back, he shook his head with a smile ...


    This old guy clearly liked the two **** dogs, but he behaved extremely harshly, and he didn''t know why?


    Shaking his head to get the question out of his mind, he ripped off his dirty coat, revealing a strong tendon, and then shouted to the security guards to start the work of the butcher ...


    Hundreds of kilograms of "famine" battle axe was lifted up and used as a meat cutting tool to quickly dismember the dragon ...


    As Dr. Ethan said, the strange magic of the dragon disappeared over time.


    Its defense is slowly disappearing, at least now the chainsaw can cut the dragon''s muscles.


    This was an impossible task a few hours ago ...


    Alvin watched Dr. Banner take a detector on the dragon''s skin looking for energy nodes ...


    Every time a position is found, a mark is made there ...


    The genius turtle Donatello will then attach a metal patch connected to the energy battery at the marked position.


    With the input of energy, the dragon''s skin began to get rid of the dryness after blood loss and became bright.


    Alvin looked at the white coat covered with dragon blood, holding a scalpel in his hand, and concentrated on separating the dragon skin from the dragon meat. The terrifying look of Dr. Ethan ...


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "Dude, how you look now reminds me of a few horror movies ...


    You are definitely not a decent person! "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin and said, "What do you know?


    These dragon skins have no energy input and will soon become ordinary things ...


    Maybe it is still tough, but it will lose many special effects ...


    Don''t you want to give Frank them a new combat uniform?


    The leather stripped from the dead Titans, although it works well ...


    But compared to these magic dragon skins, they are a bit worse than the boss!


    You want to make Frank more comfortable when facing magic in the future, this dragon skin should be more able to meet your needs! "


    Alvin didn''t understand this anyway, he could only diligently hand over several cigars and coffee to the principals in the basement of the school, and hit by the way ...


    It wasn''t until Nick and Richard finished the barbecue and proudly called everyone to dinner that Alvin smiled and patted on Dr. Ethan''s shoulder and said, "Don''t fight the dragon tail ...


    Almost enough!


    Let''s eat first, this thing is powered on, and it won''t break anyway! "


    Dr. Ethan listened and nodded and discarded the fifth scrapped scalpel ...


    He stood up and walked to a temporary water tower and rushed, then looked at Alvin and said: "The Titan monsters you sent me a lot of tips ...


    In the past I have been addicted to the contest with Stark ...


    Although the school''s exoskeleton armor is not bad, it is far worse than the results of Stark and Ivan ...


    I think I should change my mind. People in school always wear exoskeletons to fight with people, which always makes me feel a little weird.


    The leather of these magical animals will be a breakthrough. Using them in combination with my early combat uniform technology may make Frank and Steve more powerful.


    At least they are no worse than the biological armament of the Osborne family ... "


    Alvin handed a towel to Dr. Ethan ...


    This guy looks humble, but he is actually more proud than anyone!


    He bypassed the two giants of Stark and Osborne, and developed a series of equipment dedicated to the school for the school''s armed department ...


    A tight combat suit with a battery that can multiply the human body''s function ...


    In two New York Wars, Frank and Steve wore brilliant mechanical exoskeletons ...


    In addition, because the hundreds of kilograms of metal "Iridium" on the "Dark Star" has been sent back to the school, the school also has its own unique energy source, which is the "super battery" ...


    Now Frank and Steve go to Niederwinier to fight, wearing these two kinds of equipment.


    The combination of them is actually more powerful than the "Warhammer" developed by Stark, and more secure ...


    Now even Stark has referenced Dr. Ethan''s ideas and equipped the Avengers soldiers with inner armor ...


    Because of the cost of the Warhammer, Mr. Richest Man feels very insecure!


    Dr. Ethan is a proud and restrained person, he regards the school as his home, and desperately tries to maintain the dignity of "home"!


    He led the talented little turtle Donatello and the newly joined Dr. Banner to form the Science Alliance, keeping Stark and Osborne from the school and keeping the school ��s armed forces Independence ...


    At least the school''s security guards will not see Stark''s steel suit or Osborne''s biological armor drool.


    Because we have it ourselves, and it''s not bad at all!


    Alvin also said that this is not good or not ...


    Although Dr. Ethan ��s expenses are starting to grow, Alvin just likes it!


    Perhaps the kind of small farmer''s ideas that Alvin was born with, especially understand Dr. Ethan''s ideas.


    After all, someone else''s family belongs to someone else''s family, and we have to have our own things!


    Frank, Steve, must have thought so, they never used the weapons provided by Stark and Osborne!


    Now it seems that Dr. Ethan could not find a breakthrough in machinery, so he began to look for opportunities from creatures.


    Osborne''s biotechnology is definitely not the pursuit of Dr. Ethan, he wants a combination of science and magic.


    Because it seems to be closer to the core of his principal ...


    Alvin glanced at the Ares 4 standing in the distance. He looked at Dr. Ethan a little embarrassedly and said, "Aren''t I a little too outrageous?


    Should you help me get a domineering exoskeleton armor?


    Don''t be too powerful, just look handsome!


    I really like your design ideas ... "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin. He shook his head and said, "You are the bond that unites everyone ...


    And does the Ares 4 really mean so much to you? "


    As Dr. Ethan rubbed his cheek vigorously, he raised his chest and said: "You are responsible for bringing everyone together ...


    And I am responsible for keeping the school independent!


    Even with the largest group in the world, we have our own things!


    Playboys, scientific merchants, and the gangsters of Hell''s Kitchen, don''t want to affect the school ... "


    Alvin nodded with emotion, he understood what Dr. Ethan was saying ...


    The school is independent and even more special!


    It is its special ability that allows everyone to find a common goal, so it cannot be changed ...


    Alvin gave a hard hug to Dr. Ethan, then walked toward the grill with his arms around him, and said with a smile: "You have the final say ...


    But remember to help me get a dragon skin combat uniform. It''s a waste of not being able to show my eight abdominal muscles often. "


    Alvin didn''t mind watching Dr. Ethan shook his head recklessly ...


    He smiled and motioned to Richard to give him and Dr. Ethan a grilled steak each, then smiled at Dr. Ethan: "Have you ever considered finding a woman?


    Dr. Banner has been fighting with General Rose''s daughter recently, don''t you think about it?


    Your body is okay, hurry up and have a few children ...


    You are so smart, it''s a little wasteful not to find a few heirs! "


    Dr. Ethan was choked by a bite of beef ...


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan with a weird expression. He shrugged his shoulders humorously and said, "Don''t look at me like this, my sons and daughters are longing for me ...


    And care about the life-long events of the wage earners, don''t they also seem to be loving? "


    Fox on the side heard a light smile and said: "This is not something you worry about, Dr. Ethan has a girlfriend ..."


    Alvin listened to Dr. Ethan, who was surprised and glared a little embarrassed, and said incredulously: "Did I miss something?


    Tell me about who she is?


    Is it a teacher in our school? "


    Dr. Ethan shook his head when he heard it, and said a little embarrassedly: "No, she ..."


    Alvin looked amused at Dr. Ethan, who had said nothing, and said, "What''s wrong?


    Are you worried about saying it, I will grab your girlfriend? "


    As Alvin glanced at the seemingly smiling Fox, he said, "Look, that''s the principal''s wife, and she won''t allow it ..."


    When Dr. Ethan hesitated to make Alvin a little anxious, Dr. Banner came over and said with a smile: "Maya Hansen, a PhD in botany and biochemistry ..."


    Dr. Banner flirted with a smile on Dr. Ethan''s shoulder and said, "That''s a charming girl, and she performed very well in her professional field ..."


    Dr. Banner does n��t know who Maya Hansen is, but Alvin knows ...


    He even remembered that Venom reporter Eddie Bullock reminded him that this Maya Hansen had appeared in Hell''s Kitchen.


    It''s just that Alvin didn''t take her seriously at all!


    Maya Hansen is one of the developers of "Desperate Virus" ...


    That neuropathy Kirian tried to retaliate Stark by relying on the "Desperate Virus", and finally killed himself, and by the way burned a Vice President of the United States ...


    Alvin smashed his mouth and looked at the embarrassed expression of Dr. Ethan, he said with a smile: "Don''t be like this!


    I do n��t know that Maya Hansen, but I trust you ...


    I remember when you mentioned her at Stark Manor when you mentioned her.


    This is nothing bad!


    Not to mention hiding ...


    If you feel the need, you can let her go to work in the ��basement�� of the school, at least it is definitely safer than the outside world.


    But remember to persuade her that the "Desperate Virus" is really not a good thing.


    A person can become a virus in a microwave oven when they are excited, which will definitely have a great impact on the life of couples! "


    Dr. Ethan nodded awkwardly and said, "Maya designed the" Desperate Virus "to save people!"


    It''s just that Kirian used the virus as a weapon and created a disaster.


    Recently, someone looked at Maya again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really need to get her to me ... "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it. He knew what Dr. Ethan meant ...


    Someone is staring at Maya, most likely they are staring at the "Desperate Virus".


    This may be a problem, but for Alvin and Hell''s Kitchen, this kind of thing is really nothing.


    No matter who is eyeing the "Desperate Virus", as long as they still have brains, they will not come to the Hell''s Kitchen for trouble!


    Compared to the kind of virus that is extremely flawed and only suitable for creating dead people, Alvin is obviously much scarier!


    Alvin is now like a full-fledged male lion. A few jackals secretly want to get rid of a little leftovers, which simply cannot catch his attention.


    When you are in a good mood, drive them away. When you are in a bad mood, some people will tear up the guys who come to the **** kitchen to find trouble!


    Now that Dr. Ethan feels disturbed, Alvin is in a bad mood!

 Chapter 1538： AC-130U arrived

    The next morning, after setting everything up, Alvin led the family on a Kun-style fighter ...


    Their destination is the starting point of this trip to China "Tibetan area"!


    Because Shirley was pregnant, Frank withdrew from Nedwinier.


    He can accompany the pregnant Shirley while returning to school, allowing those lawless boys to feel the fear of being dominated again ...


    The ghost knight Damon stayed with his daughter for the night, and then returned to Kama Taj, ready to resist attacks that he did not know what would happen.


    After the dragon was cramped, it was sent back to the school for storage.


    Dr. Ethan they naturally went back ...


    In fact, the biggest gain this time was still the school, not because of the harvest, but because the protective cover proved to be feasible ...


    At this time, the school has the best protection!


    During the flight, Alvin received a communication from Zhang Qiang ...


    Alvin really lacked interest in Kunlun, especially after he met the dragon-born team, he never wanted to hear anything about Kunlun again!


    Zhang Qiang probably heard Alvin''s impatience. He explained his arrangements for Alvin''s itinerary and said provocatively, "Will the exercise come?"


    With the idea of ??being idle and idle, Alvin said with a smile: "Come ~


    Don''t you see how powerful my pilots are?


    Anyway, my aircraft carrier will stop here and wait for me to let them find something to do. "


    Zhang Qiang immediately laughed and said, "I will let you send you arms supplies ...


    The Nepalese government was just harassed by the "Yang", and the Nepalese government sent us for help.


    Let''s take a look at the actual combat and see if your pilot is good or our pilot is excellent! "


    Alvin sighed Zhang Qiang''s cunning ...


    He just took a fancy to the precise firepower of the spacecraft and the advantages of large ammunition. He wanted to send him to Nepal to be a monster thug.


    The Divine Gun Club ��s spacecraft is certainly powerful enough, but when it comes to ground fire, it must be that the air carrier designed as an air gunboat is even better.


    However, Alvin did not refuse Zhang Qiang ��s request. After all, ammunition of a large ship should not be in vain, and Kevin Dominic and the pilots could not just do nothing in the sky ...


    Hanging up Zhang Qiang''s communication, Alvin contacted Kevin Dominic, the carrier''s interim command ...


    After explaining the matter to him clearly, Alvin looked at the ��Tyrannosaurus�� Maria Hanmo in the cockpit of the Kun-style fighter. He smiled and said, ��Why? You want to go to war too?��


    "Tyrannosaurus" nodded simply and said, "I am a fighter pilot. Of course I am eager to fight, especially fighting monsters ..."


    Speaking of "Tyrannosaurus" looking at Alvin''s appreciative glance, she hesitated a little, and said: "Boss, in fact playing those monsters, using F-35 and Kun-style fighter is a little waste ...


    Our ammunition capacity is limited, we ca n��t eliminate too many targets at all, and the effect of using missiles is actually not good ... "


    Alvin picked up the phone and shook it and said with a smile: "What do you want?


    Now there is an injustice who wants to make you a strong man, as long as you do n��t over-price, you should be able to meet ... "


    "Tyrannosaurus" smiled happily and said, "Boss, the air gun AC-130 is the aircraft that really suits this combat need.


    One pilot cooperates with 5 maintenance robots to load the bombs. We can control the 10km area by one plane.


    That old propeller-type plane, all of us will drive ...


    The size of the air carrier is also enough for AC-130 to complete the air takeoff and landing ...


    I heard that we are going to work in South America in the future, then the AC-130 is the most suitable fighter.


    After all, drug dealers and gangsters in Peru must have no serious anti-aircraft missiles! "


    Alvin nodded and smiled, and immediately called Zhang Qiang''s phone ...


    "Dude, give me 100 AC-130 attack aircraft, or let our pilots take a break.


    I just found that they seemed a little tired ... "


    Zhang Qiang on the other side of the phone seemed to be listening to the heavenly books, and said dizzyly, "AC-130 is a **** thing?"


    Saying Zhang Qiang paused for a while, someone might have told him the situation of AC-130. The second head of the sharpshooter club shouted angrily: "Are you crazy?


    This stuff is all American military stuff. Where can I get it for you?


    There are still 100. Are you crazy?


    It''s $ 50 million for that thing. I sold the house and couldn''t afford it!


    Do you have enough F-35 and Kun-type fighters?


    What do you want that thing to do? "


    Alvin, who was always taken advantage of by Zhang Qiang, sneered and said, "I''m paying to come here to maintain world security. Are you **** paying a penny?"


    100, did you give me an accurate word!


    No Lao Tzu immediately let the air carrier turn around, you go fight monsters yourself! "


    Zhang Qiang sighed uncomfortably. He hesitated for a while and said: "There must be no 100 ...


    I don''t have any ...


    But I have the wreckage and data core of two intelligent fighters ...


    AC-130 is a product of Lockheed Martin ...


    They invested hundreds of billions of dollars to develop this intelligent fighter, and then ...


    You know! "


    Alvin was taken aback by Zhang Qiang''s strange ideas ...


    He didn''t know anything about the crash of the smart fighter.


    In order to **** credit, the American Congress forced the three trump cards to go out without Alvin''s consent.


    Now Zhang Qiang has come up with such a powerful chip, which means that I must not have a plane anyway. If you really want it, take the wreckage of this smart fighter back and knock it off ...


    Alvin smashed his mouth and spit swearing words on Zhang Qiang for more than ten seconds, then hung up the phone and started looking for someone to contact Lockheed Martin ...


    Obviously, Zhang Qiang had already got what he wanted, and now he still threw this hot potato into Alvin''s favor.


    This is really done by the good guys, and it ��s cheap.


    The only bad luck may be Lockheed Martin!


    It wasn''t until Alvin landed in the "Tibetan area" that a guy who claimed to be the Deputy Secretary of Defense of the United States made Alvin''s call.


    In the face of the price of Alvin ��s 100 AC-130s, the other party froze for a few minutes, and then said: "Mr. Tomahawk, the US military has only 35 AC-130Hs ...


    However, in Lockheed Martin''s warehouse, there are 15 AC-130Us that have not been delivered ...


    You know that since the start of the alien war, we have adjusted our strategy, so these latest AC-130Us have been shelved.


    It uses a 30mm caliber Mk44 "Snake" II gun, replacing the previous 25mm Gatling gun and 40mm Bofors artillery ...


    In addition, a new 105mm new artillery with better accuracy was installed ...


    Brand new photoelectric system, plus active phased array radar, and external photoelectric sighting system ... "


    Speaking of this deputy defense minister who seemed like a salesman, he paused and let Alvin digest the message ...


    After a few minutes, he continued: "Mr. Tomahawk, these 15 AC-130Us with a cost of up to 120 million US dollars are all the chips I can get ...


    I know you have included a winged F-35 pilot. I can promise Lockheed Martin a low-cost supply of a full-featured version of the F-35 for you ...


    You are a Manhattan tomahawk in New York, and we believe that you will never endanger America ��s security! "


    Alvin watched a few children jump up and down excitedly on several military Dongfeng Warriors%


    Automatically filtering out the rhetoric of the deputy defense minister, Alvin leaned on the front of the Dongfeng Warrior and said with a smile: "Well, then find someone to send me the AC-130U ...


    You must know where I am ... "


    The deputy defense minister across the room paused for a moment and resolutely agreed to Alvin''s request.


    The two crashed smart fighters are too important, and not to mention their incredible research and development costs, even the test data of this actual combat is extremely precious ...


    A few **** inferior missiles in India let them kill themselves ...


    If such fatal flaws are not investigated and corrected, if they are put into actual combat in the future, the consequences will be even more serious ...


    After all, no matter how good the quality of the American missile is, it is not 100% reliable ...


    And if that important thing is not recycled, it will be taken by India or China ...


    That loss will cause a major earthquake in the entire Department of Defense, including Lockheed Martin!


    No one can afford the consequences!


    Alvin didn''t know the twists and turns inside, he just understood from the tone of the guy on the opposite side of the phone that his asking price was still a bit low.


    But 100 is just a bargaining imaginary number. Now that my goal has been achieved, there is no need to talk to the people of the Ministry of Defense ...


    Although they are not afraid of them, it is no good for anyone to be really anxious!


    After all, everyone is really good ...


    How good it is now, and all parties are satisfied!


    Even the Ministry of Defense, which has suffered the most, has no complaints. After all, they spend taxpayer money ...


    After hanging up the phone, Alvin tucked a note with two coordinates into the ��Tyrannosaurus rex�� and said, ��When the Ministry of National Defense delivers the AC-130U to you, give the note to the three Pilots of the Ministry of Defense ... "


    As Alvin reached out, he shook his hand on the stunned face of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Although there are not 100, but 15 should be enough for you to use.


    Go back and help me to ask ��Big Bird�� them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Would you like the discounted F-35?


    Actually, I do n��t think it ��s a good thing. The AC-130U air gunboat does n��t sound as good as the name, and it ��s too much trouble to go home and reload in a few minutes ... "


    "Tyrannosaurus" heard a clever voice, and she nodded desperately, "If you want it, they will definitely want it, and I want ...


    Boss, you are simply God ... "


    Alvin pushed away the "Tyrannosaurus Rex" who wanted to jump on himself. He looked at the excited "Tyrannosaurus" funnyly and said, "Go back quickly and remember to call me if you have anything ...


    If I have anything, I have to trouble you to come and pick me up! "


    Speaking of Alvin no longer ignoring the excited "Tyrannosaurus", he rushed to a green Dongfeng Warrior with a smile, beckoned to Fox and said, "Get on the bus, we are going to leave Now ...


    I heard that the yaks here are expensive, see if we can meet them! "

 Chapter 1539： My name is Isopan

    The "Tibetan area" style makes Alvin feel very friendly!


    The appearance of the "Tibetan area" of this world is not much different from that of Alvin''s previous life.


    Here you will feel the sky is very close to you, and the blue is translucent ...


    Alvin drove the Dongfeng Warrior and ran a long stretch of mountain after the green in the distance ...


    Dongfeng Warrior''s too "tough" suspension system has made him a lot of wronged drivers ...


    Occasionally, a small pit can make three naughty children in the back seat jump.


    Nick is definitely the best to be able to have fun, and after "flying" twice, this little **** has fun ...


    He encouraged Little Ginny and Mindy to be two silly girls. The three of them sat hand in hand in the back seat and wanted to compare who jumped high ...


    So whenever Alvin passed by a small pit, they would make them scream with excitement ...


    Alvin exhausted all his skills and did not save the brains of these little villains ...


    When Alvin was about to collapse, he heard the car being repaired on a gravel beach ...


    With a red head in his head, Nick jumped out of the car, screaming and shouting at Mingdi, who was not around: "Who is the big winner?"


    Your fat girl can''t fly at all, you can''t touch the roof without a catapult! "


    Alvin ignored the slapstick Nick and Mindy ...


    He looked at Xiao Jinni, a silly girl, giggling his head against his head. He shook his head helplessly and rubbed it on the little girl''s head, saying, "Don''t do this, it''s not good to be stupid ..."


    Alvin picked up a small pebble anxiously and threw it at Nick, scolding: "Mr. Custer, who is not afraid of death, can you look around to see if there is anything burning.


    If we can''t drink hot water today, you can say goodbye to your lunch! "


    As Alvin spoke, he drove up to Jessica, Richard, and Alita in his car ...


    I don''t know if it''s the role of dragon blood, or because I returned to China, the spirit of Jingqi is obviously in the peak state.


    He was full of vitality all over him, and the three-hour mountain road did not affect his condition at all.


    Looking at the kid with one hand on the window and looking at himself with puzzled eyes, Alvin said uncomfortably: "Aren''t our cars different?"


    I think my breakfast has stopped digesting ... "


    I was noble and nodded, saying, "Boss, I thought you were used to off-road vehicles long ago, aren''t they all like this?


    I''m used to Hummer anyway, it''s hard but very enjoyable!


    This Dongfeng Warrior is actually similar to Hummer ... "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance, a long stretch of stone road from where they set off, really testing people ...


    He is also embarrassed to say that he has never been driving off-road at all ...


    The main reason to like an off-road vehicle is also because of its size, not its off-road performance.


    When I bought a big G as a family car, it was because I really felt that this car was cheap ...


    Just like a woman going abroad to buy a bag, it seems that if you do n��t buy it, you will lose money!


    Jessica pushed the car door and held her phone, greedily photographing the beautiful surroundings ...


    Certain qualities of the Tibetan area are not available in other parts of the world, and it also makes Jessica, a city bun from the United States, dazzled ...


    In this vast land closest to the sky, you will instinctively feel that your whole heart has been opened, and there is an urge to shout loudly.


    The place where Alvin stayed was a gentle hillside, which seemed to be a dividing line, and below the hillside was a large piece of green grassland that made people happy.


    The change of the local atmosphere in the country makes the grasslands here become lush green in February ...


    The small white flowers dotted inside make the whole grassland look angry!


    A few wild **** became the children''s targets, but unfortunately these seemingly hanky things did not run slowly at all.


    Little Ginny grabbed a handful of grass to get close to the wild ass, but failed several times ...


    The little girl was not sad either, the soft turf became her new goal.


    This little girl who always dresses like a farm girl, rolling on the grass happily ...


    While feeling the fragrance of green grass, pretending to be a harmless little animal, approaching a wild donkey that seems to have just been born ...


    It may be that the grass covered the breath of Little Ginny, and the wild donkeys did not react to her arrival.


    It wasn''t until the silly girl stopped under the head of grass that she found herself stopped by the mouth of a wild donkey ...


    Facing this uninvited guest who was giggling, Wild Donkey was a little impatiently arching her with her head, and motioned Little Ginny to stop her from eating ...


    Little Ginny was arched with a heel and was not angry. She sat up and threw out her tongue at the big donkey, and then looked at the curious mink donkey and opened her hand ...


    Xiaoye donkey is estimated to have not been weaned yet. It curiously leaned in front of this little girl with milky fragrance ...


    With his head lowered, he smelled twice on Xiao Jinni''s face. Xiao Ye don''t make a funny cry, jumped under his mother''s belly, and gave Xiao Jinni an invitation to drink milk together ...


    The wild donkey mother fiddled with her fool son, and then made an unpleasant cry, turned and ran away with the little donkey ...


    The little two-legged monster just now looked at his belly feeling "very hungry".


    Little Ginny didn''t mean any disappointment. She jumped up and ran a few steps after the wild donkeys, and then ran a hard glide with her arms outstretched to the grass, sliding a few meters away ...


    Then the little girl with a bite of grass, jumped up and stared proudly at the panicked wild **** yelling ...


    "Ao ~


    Run quickly, or I ��ll eat you ... "


    Alvin sat on the rocky hillside and watched the children below happy ...


    Glancing at the Fox beside him, he took off his coat and put it on the ground with a smile, and said with a smile: "Come and sit ...


    You know, I like this kind of ��first sight�� surprise ...


    The first piece of green is always impressive, just like the first time I saw you!


    You all gave me a sense of anticipation, looking forward to a better view behind ... "


    Fox chuckled and sat down next to Alvin. She lay on Alvin''s thigh. She looked at the pure sky with sunglasses under her hand and said with a smile: "Then you have to work hard to explore to get better. ... "


    Alvin explored Fox with a smile on his face, and then said with satisfaction: "It has indeed become better. Does low air pressure help the chest develop?"


    Fox generously stretched a lazy waist, then kissed Alvin''s neck and kissed, said: "Then let the surprise last for a while ..."


    Alvin said happily: "I don''t think so, because a guest is coming ...


    That Zhang Qiang obviously didn''t give me the meaning of a free itinerary as he said.


    But we do n��t have to cook our own food is a good thing ... "


    As Alvin spoke, a sharp tweet came from the sky ...


    A falcon with a wingspan of more than two meters swooped down from the sky, and its slightly retracted wings made its dive speed accelerate sharply, shooting like a sword into the grass below the hillside ...


    He stood upright and stared at the falcon, waiting for him to estimate the flight path of the falcon, then he was relieved and then stared at the hundreds of meters away, one riding from the hillside The coming Tibetans ...


    On the grassland, Richard and Alita guarded three little friends behind ...


    When the falcon swooped down, grabbed a fat hare and flew off to the hillside for the second time ...


    Nick cried in surprise: "This is so cool!


    This is eagle hunting, this is so cool!


    Alvin''s crows are about the size of it, but why are they not as handsome as Falcons? "


    As Nick watched, the brown eagle grabbed the hare and flew toward the hillside, and landed on the saddle behind a knight riding a horse ...


    Angry wings spread the air, reducing its weight and impact without affecting the knight''s running ...


    Nick watched that the knight was heading towards Alvin. He ran back in surprise and shouted at his friends: "Come on, come on, we''ll go up and see ...


    This is the hero of the eagle, we have to learn something! "


    Alvin stood up and waited for the knight''s arrival ...


    The scene just now is really handsome and has no friends. The general function of a falcon is to throw down its prey and wait for the owner to come ...


    But this guy''s falcon caught the hare and didn''t stay on the ground, and flew directly back to the knight.


    The knight also had the utmost trust in his own falcon, and he didn''t even stop to put a blindfold on it again.


    Looking at the knight''s shoulders and wrists, leather cushions with more decorative than protective effects ...


    The tacit agreement between this man and an eagle has a natural feeling!


    A few minutes later, the knight reached Alvin in front of them, slowed down the horse speed more than fifty meters from them, and slowly leaned over ...


    Alvin only surprised at this time that he was actually a Tibetan girl ...


    Bringing a plate with a big red face to the plateau ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a tapered felt hat, a wide Tibetan robe ...


    Strictly speaking, this is not a pretty girl, but she has a pair of pure and transparent eyes ...


    Those eyes will make people forget her rough skin, and the plateau red on her cheeks is already close to purple.


    Those eyes will make people forget her wind and dust servants, in this blue sky and green grass world, so natural!


    The knight turned over and dismounted when approaching Alvin 20 meters ...


    She walked in front of curious Alvin and Fox, spread her hands and gave a Tibetan etiquette ...


    "My dad asked me to pick you up, he prepared milk pan lamb for you ..."


    Speaking of this timid Tibetan girl, a shy smile appeared on her face, and she watched Fox say in sloppy English: "My name is Essopan, come with me, eat ..."

 Chapter 1540： misunderstanding

    Before waiting for Alvin to reply, Nick jumped up and down the hillside ...


    Excitingly, the horses and falcons around Essopan turned around. Nick turned and crawled and rushed to Essopan. He shouted, "Master, teach me how to be a hero."


    You just blown up! "


    Nick ��s extremely fast English, and his overzealous appearance, obviously made Esop��n a little wonder what to do ...


    The Tibetan girl, who was obviously not yet 20 years old, shook her arm shyly, then looked at Alvin, who should be "his own", and said, "What is he talking about?"


    Why did I become a master? "


    Alvin glanced at Nick, who was full of admiration, and he shook his head humorously and said to Essopan: "He said you were just handsome!


    He also wants to be a falcon knight like you!


    So he wants to worship you as a teacher ... "


    Isopan listened to panic and broke free of Nick''s hand, then practiced waving, saying, "No, no, I''m not qualified for admission ...


    Condor himself will choose a partner ... "


    Nick has been in the Peace Hotel for a long time. Although he does n��t speak much Chinese, he still can listen ...


    Although Essopan''s accent is a bit heavy, the clever Nick Lianmeng guessed that he almost understood what Essopan was talking about ...


    "I am the best partner ..."


    Nick took Esopan''s hand again and said sincerely: "Give me a chance to try, I can prove that I am the best partner!


    The God Carving Hero is my ideal, but I will surpass him to become the Dragon Warrior Carving Hero. My dragon is ready, now I ��m about to sculpt ... "


    Isopan, who was still brave just now, looked at Nick like a dog skin plaster a little bit crumbled, with a crying expression on his face ...


    Alvin walked with a smile and kicked on Nick''s ass, then smiled and nodded at Essopan, saying: "Don''t care about him, this is a little foreigner ...


    It''s hard to boil an eagle, then you can just take him for a look! "


    Isopan looked at embarrassed and looked at her Nick with her hands together, and she hesitated and said, "I can show you ...


    I am not a master ...


    Eagle God will make choices for its descendants ... "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and the "eagle god" in Essopan''s mouth made him feel a little weird ...


    But Alvin didn''t mean to get to the bottom. No matter what the so-called "Eagle God", when I saw it, I understood.


    Now if I say something timid, it''s not in line with the identity of my boss ...


    Nick glanced at the eagle standing on his horse''s back. He let go of Essopan''s arm with regret and said, "Well, then go and see ..."


    Nick said a little sneaky to Essopan, and whispered: "Can you say something good for me?"


    I am definitely a ��favored person��, but if you help me to say something good, will I be more ��favored��?


    This is what a senior Hua Guotong told me ... "


    Alvin looked at the confused Essopan. He smiled and tapped on Nick ��s head and said: ��Do n��t talk nonsense, get them in the car, we ��re going to be someone else ��s house.


    No matter what you want, first of all you have to be sincere ... "


    As Alvin said loudly to Little Ginny, who was curious about the Falcon, he hesitated to summon a crow and stop it on Little Ginny''s shoulder ...


    The little girl didn''t understand the difference between crow and falcon anyway ...


    The druid''s crow is not worse than the falcon, and it is very slippery.


    As long as it does n��t speak, it ��s more handsome than a black falcon than a brown falcon ...


    Little Ginny looked at the crow on her shoulder in surprise. She ran to Alvin in excitement and shouted, "Dad, can our crow catch rabbits?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Of course, our crow can only fight three eagles ..."


    Saying that Alvin controlled the crows flying into the air, flying a few times around the grass below the hillside ...


    A crow with a wingspan of two meters really counts as a god, but unfortunately it destroys the atmosphere created by Alvin ...


    "Uh, uh, uh, uh ~"


    Druid''s partner Crow, the sound is also different ...


    The gruesome voice of a lonely ghost, a vulture with a vocal cord nodules, that is an embellishment only used in horror movies ...


    Hearing the crow''s cry, his handsomeness disappeared instantly ...


    Just like the famous "Saipan ~"


    Nick looked at the crow in the sky with disgust. He took Little Ginny''s hand and said, "We should be�� Brothers and Sisters of Divine Eagles ... ''


    How stupid should ��Brother Crow�� be?


    Listen to me, let''s go and see if there is a eagle of Shenjun willing to mix with us!


    Leave these crows to Alvin! "


    Little Ginny looked at the crow circling in the sky with pity. She wrinkled her little nose and shook her fist at Alvin, shouting, "Dad, let the crow cheer ..."


    Essopan showed no curiosity about the crow that Alvin summoned. She turned to the horse and said to Alvin: "Come with me, we still have a lot of way to catch ..."


    Alvin glanced at the direction when Isopan came, he shook his head helplessly, looked at Fox and said: "Beauty, driving in the grassland is a very enjoyable thing ...


    I decided to give you this precious opportunity! "


    ��������


    Fox''s driving skills are indeed more reliable than Alvin ...


    Two domineering Dongfeng warriors followed Essopan and drove on the grassland for almost 40 minutes before reaching a small lake in a grassland ...


    The water veins originating from the Himalayas gush out from here, and the naturally formed gullies become waterways ...


    The clear groundwater fills dozens of 5 acres of small lakes along the water channel ...


    The dotted lake is dotted on the endless grassland ...


    Herds of cattle and sheep and horses graze on the grassland, and dozens of lazy shepherd dogs run happily on the grassland.


    They drove those greedy cattle and sheep, and prevented them from staying in one place for too long ...


    A huge felt room stands next to a small lake. The smoke from the felt room and the smell of ghee tea smelled from far away fill the place with a lazy taste ...


    All of this makes it look like a paradise ...


    It seems that people are so strange. In the face of such a place, the visual impact counteracts the sense of smell ...


    Alvin looked at Jessica, who stretched his arms and breathed heavily. He smelled the smell of cattle and horses in the air, then looked at Fox, who was also confused, and said, "I think there is magic ..."


    Fox listened, holding Alvin''s arm, and said with a smile: "Yes, there is magic ...


    It ��s more like a world than bustling New York ... "


    Alvin didn''t care about Fox, who occasionally Wenqing, he said with a smile: "No, the magic I mean is that you can''t smell the smell of those cows and horses ...


    Reality tells us that even the most beautiful place has its shortcomings ... "


    As Alvin looked at Wu Lie, who came out of the felt in the felt room and waved at him desperately, he sneered and said, "It''s people who often cause these shortcomings ..."


    Fox hammered Alvin''s arm in the landscape, and after taking a breath, he found that, well, it really smelled ...


    Isopan led his horse to Alvin and they waved, "Come with me, you will rest there today ..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and led the group to the past.


    Alvin didn''t realize that he was smart until the door of the felt room.


    This huge felt house on the edge of the small lake is at the upper wind, and those annoying tastes of cattle and horses are blown away by the breeze ...


    Little Ginny took her father''s hand and walked to the door of the felt room. She was attracted by a colorful butterfly.


    The little girl chased the butterfly and ran to the edge of the small lake, then looked at the center of the small lake with the brightly colored butterfly a little disappointed ...


    Alvin frowned and looked at the quiet little lake in front of Little Ginny. He felt like something inside was peeping at Little Ginny by the lake. This kind of feeling was very bad ...


    With a glaring glare at Wu Lie, Alvin waved and summoned the evolved golden vine ...


    Thick vines protruded from the lake, stirred like a terrifying python in the small lake, and rolled back to the shore with an ugly mermaid ...


    After dispersing the golden vines, Alvin looked at the ugly mermaid with a catfish head and fangs and a sharp mouth who always wanted to join the children ...


    He shook his head irritably and said to Wu Lie: "This is how you treat guests?


    Did Laozi come to travel, or did he come to Xitian?


    I''m **** going to the next grave in Xi''an, is it still going to be difficult in 1981?


    Tell Zhang Qiang that Xi''an Laozi is gone ...


    Lao Tzu will return to the United States to be my principal, and will never make another step in China.


    The Laozi ��s entertainment at the Gunslinger Club is unbearable ... "


    Wu Lie embarrassed and said: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings ...


    Brother, this is really a misunderstanding ... "


    When Wu Lie spoke, a sharp tweet came from the sky ...


    The huge golden eagle, which had always been golden, descended from the sky, and the catfish monster swooped down the moment it wanted to approach several children.


    With a violent roar, the golden giant eagle rushed to the body of the catfish monster, and a pair of golden giant claws instantly penetrated the body of the catfish monster.


    Then this one-height male giant eagle spread its wings violently and gave a sharp cry to a few curious children ...


    The end of the wingspan of more than 8 meters scraped on Ginny''s body, like a majestic elder, driving the ignorant children away from danger ...


    Seeing Alvin''s face getting more and more ugly, Wu Lie ran nervously to pick up Ginny and returned to the door of the felt room.


    Taking a careful look at Alvin''s face, Wu Lie embarrassedly said: "Brother, this is not Zhang Qiang''s arrangement, it is my own decision ...


    Blame me if you want to blame! "


    As Wu Lie glanced at the extreme eagle that was not far away, UU read the book and said carefully to Alvin: "Brother, I really don''t want to trouble you.


    But Father Gesang and this Condor are also the predecessors of our beast army.


    They have been hunting those monsters throughout the Tibetan area to protect the safety of the people here.


    The turbulence of Kunlun caused the shock of the demon cave, and a large number of demon fled.


    Several powerful water monsters fled into the Tibetan area along the waters of the Himalayas ... "


    Wu Lie looked carefully at Alvin''s complexion and said, "Brother, I got a call from my father and came here in private.


    Father Gesang has been seriously injured, but he is not willing to ask for help at all.


    Those monsters are really powerful, if I can deal with them, I wo n��t bother you here! "

 Chapter 1541： Eagle Pearl

    When Wu Lie was talking, Essopan and He Jun Linhai who entered the felt room early in the morning helped an old Tibetan man to come out.


    The old man''s face is wrinkled, but his eyes are still stubborn and proud!


    Look at him, you say he is ninety years old ...


    But looking at his spirit, if you say he is sixty years old, he seems to look down on people.


    The old man walked to the door with the help of two girls ...


    He glanced at Wu Lie first, then apologized to Alvin for touching his chest, and said, "Sorry, I''m in trouble ...


    I will let Essopan **** you to the nearest market town. "


    As the old man glanced at the golden giant eagle not far away, he said bitterly: "Go back, I''m going to die, you are free ..."


    Alvin has no habit of letting an old man be wronged ...


    Looking at the **** bandage under the old man''s loose Tibetan robe, Alvin glanced at Lin Hai of the Crane Army and said, "Help the old man to go to rest, I will find a doctor to show him ..."


    As Alvin glanced at Wu Lie, who was embarrassed, he shook his head in annoyance and said, "I''ll do other things ...


    Wu Lie''s unusually awake performance, he listened to Alvin''s words, and left his eyes desperately destined to Lin Hai and Essopan to signal them to listen to Alvin ...


    Lin Hai and Alvin had been with each other for a short time. She looked at Shang Qi and Jessica with pleading eyes, wanting them to persuade Alvin who seemed a little angry ...


    After seeing it, he shook his head ...


    Wu Lie and Lin Hai really did not do this thing!


    No matter who it is, when I happily ran and wanted to enjoy the customs of the Tibetan area, I found that there are "monsters" here, and there are other things ...


    Nobody will be happy about this matter!


    But Wu Lie and Lin Hai are both childhood playmates ...


    Feeling helpless, he leaned over to Alvin and whispered, "Boss, this ..."


    Fox smiled and gasped to see a few eager children who wanted to be close to the Golden Eagle ...


    Then she hugged Alvin''s shoulders and said with a smile: "What''s so angry about this?


    What are some monsters for you?


    There should always be a little stimulus along the way, otherwise the scenery will be tired! "


    Alvin sighed and said, "Well, I''m fine!


    You guys all go in and sit down. I will first look for Dr. Ethan to show the elderly ... "


    As Alvin said, he greeted the old man and said, "Old man, I was anxious just now, not against you ...


    I also want to thank you for your hospitality! "


    The old man listened, but he smiled openly and said, "It doesn''t matter ...


    It''s just that my dying old man can''t entertain you well, which makes me a little ashamed!


    Doctors do n��t have to, I know my body ...


    The doctor is meaningless to me! "


    He said that the old man turned around and took two difficult steps, then waved his hand and said, "Come in and sit down. The little girl in Lin Hai boiled a little butter tea. Everyone should try it ..."


    Alvin glanced at Wu Lie, who was a little sad, and took him a few steps towards the lake, saying, "What do you mean?


    Tell me clearly what happened?


    Who is this old man?


    What about Chen Jun and Deng Xian?


    The four of you still have unbeatable monsters? "


    Wu Lie looked back at the felt room, and he said a little bit uncomfortably: "Brother Chen and Deng were seriously injured at the Wannian Cave in Kunlun the day before yesterday and were sent back to the beast army to recuperate ...


    The old man is called Gesang, and he has been guarding the waters of the Tibetan area all his life ...


    People here do not eat fish because every piece of water here has myths and legends.


    Part of it is true!


    The old man took his condor and hunted those monsters all his life, so that the herdsmen had a peaceful life. "


    Saying Wu Lie sat down on the ground a little, he glanced at the golden condor, still unwilling to leave by the lake, and said: "The existence of the beast army is because we have several old ancestors ...


    They instill in us strength and heritage, so that we have the ability to fight against demons!


    But this world is not the only beast army ...


    Some people occasionally obtain the bones of ancient behemoths, like the dragon bones in your hands ...


    Some of the talented guys among them realized the mystery of the strength of ��beast�� through those bones.


    My bear-shaped spirit pattern is on my own, but Father Gesang has a different way ...


    He has no inheritance, and he cannot fully utilize the strength of the animal bones, but he has thoroughly developed the strength of the animal bones by training his own falcon.


    This giant eagle is a partner of Father Gesang! "


    Alvin heard curiously, "How do you know him?


    Why doesn''t he want a doctor? If he has a misunderstanding about medicine, you should explain it to him.


    I just saw his trauma very serious, but as long as he is willing to cooperate, I have a way to rejuvenate him. "


    Wu Lie shook his head uncomfortably and said, "Useless, his beast bone strength has been exhausted, and his life is at an end.


    This is their fate!


    The moment the beast bones lose their light is the moment they died! "


    Wu Lie looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "Dad Gesang saved my father''s life.


    My father came to Tibet when he was young, trying to temper martial arts with a hard environment and pure will.


    If it were n��t for Gesang, my dad might have been killed by a monster ...


    Isopan is my father''s goddaughter, the phone she called my father.


    It''s a pity that my dad''s defense area is tight, so I can only send me to help, the result ...


    I''m useless! "


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie, who was downcast, funny. The matter was clear ...


    It is indeed Wu Lie''s own assertion, which has little to do with Zhang Qiang''s bastard.


    He only wanted to ask for help because of a trouble he couldn''t solve in a world relationship.


    It may be a little clever to ask for help, but it is not excessive ...


    And according to what he said, that father Gesang really deserves respect!


    The Tibetan area is very large. One person and one eagle guard all the waters. How hard and lonely!


    Looking at Wu Lie''s uncomfortable expression, Alvin patted his shoulder and said, "Get up, let''s go in and see ...


    If the energy of the animal bones is exhausted, I may have a solution. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s distrustful look from Wu Lie, he laughed and said: "Don''t you know that animal bones can be ''charged''?"


    Wu Lie heard her head scratching unbelievably and said, "''Charge''?


    I really do n��t know ...


    Father Gesang treats his beast bone as a baby, and never shows it out.


    And the ancestors of our beast army are still alive, where do I know what the beast bone looks like? "


    Alvin shook his head humorously, and then after thinking about it, he took out a keel and gave it to Wu Lie ...


    Watching this kid holding the dragon bone curiously looked at it for a few seconds, then his hair was blown away by the breeze ...


    Alvin said with a smile: "Take it for Da Gesang and tell him I can charge his bones.


    Of course, the premise is that his beast bone is the same thing as this dragon bone! "


    Wu Lie jumped excitedly twice, and then found in horror that his hair had all gone.


    I rushed to the lake and took two photos ...


    Wu Lie reached out and touched it in his pants, and then brought out a lot of hair ...


    "Brother, what is this?


    Why did I lose my hair? "


    He said that Wu Lie was holding the keel like a hot potato, and said in horror: "Brother, don''t hurt me. What kind of radiation is this?"


    Alvin took out his phone and photographed Wu Lie''s embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense ...


    Don''t you pay a price when you reborn?


    Just a little hair, and it will grow out in a few days! "


    As Alvin waved, he urged: "Go in and show Father Gesang ...


    Don''t say anything, and don''t let that Aesopan know.


    If it doesn''t work, don''t let her be too disappointed!


    Also, you can''t let Lin Hai touch the keel at this time, otherwise you will die miserably! "


    Wu Lie may have thought of Lin Hai''s baldness. He nodded violently and nodded, opened the curtain and entered the felt room ...


    Unexpectedly, within a few seconds, Essopan pushed the curtain open and ran out ...


    She looked at Alvin sitting by the lake, rushed over to kneel in front of him, and begged in a dry voice: "Sir, save my grandpa ...


    Please, save my grandpa!


    I just heard ...


    please! please! "


    Alvin hurriedly lifted Essopan who was kneeling on the ground ...


    He glanced at the felt room dozens of steps away, not knowing how the Tibetan girl could hear Wu Lie talking to herself ...


    It wasn''t until he saw the falcon that was still standing on the horse not far from his side that Alvin looked at Essopan suddenly ...


    This girl should be the heir of Father Gesang, that is to say, she should also have a beast bone.


    After hesitating a little, Alvin said: "I let Wu Lie go in to persuade your grandpa ...


    You can rest assured that as long as it is within my ability, I will save him! "


    Alvin said hesitantly and asked carefully: "If you still have other beast bones, why don''t you let Father Gesang change it?


    No matter how important the beast bone is, it is not as important as human life! "


    Isopan shook his head uncomfortably, and said nothing ...


    Alvin said a little puzzled: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to inquire, just curious ...


    I believe you will not watch your grandpa die if there is any way ...


    I just don''t understand! "


    Isopan nodded sadly and said, "Eagle Pearl is a gift from the Eagle God.


    Everyone who gets the Eagle Pearl will carry it for life ...


    Eagle Pearl is connected to our blood, and no one can draw power from Eagle Pearl!


    I tried to go to Shenyingya to look for new eagle beads, but Yingshen never responded to my request ...


    Grandpa said it was because I was too greedy!


    I had already given up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but ... "


    Alvin looked at Essopan with a helpless look but a very calm ...


    The Tibetan area is really a magical place, and some people here are devoted to gods and calm to life and death ...


    They also love life, but when life is bound to pass away, they are extremely calm.


    Faith makes them extremely simple ...


    The simple beauty derived from this "simple" makes them easy to satisfy and happy!


    Alvin hugged Essopan hard. He looked at the girl with a big face and showed a shy smile, then said, "Don''t worry too much!"


    If things are similar to what I thought, Father Gesang will not die!


    He is a respectable elder, and every time such a person dies, it is human loss!


    As long as I have the ability, I will not watch such a person die! "

 Chapter 1542： Romantic death

    Wu Lie in the felt room did not allow Alvin to wait long ...


    When Wu Lie walked out of the felt room with a heavy expression and came to Alvin ...


    Looking at the sad, helpless expression on Wu Lie''s face, Isopan suddenly burst into tears ...


    Alvin realized something. He looked at Wu Lie a little strangely and said, "Why?


    Is my method not working?


    Is the keel and their so-called "eagle beads" not the same thing? "


    Wu Lie shook his head in tears. He looked at the calm lake in front of him and said uncomfortably: "Dad Gesang said this is his destiny!


    He said he had been waiting for this day to come ...


    Father Gesang said that he was called by the eagle **** and completed his entrustment!


    Now it''s time for him and his condor to rest! "


    As Wu Lie looked at Essopan who was crying on the ground, he hesitated and said, "Daddy Gesang said, Condor will take his body to where he wants to go ...


    And you will be the next messenger of the eagle **** ...


    He said I''m sorry, I can only leave you alone ...


    Because he wanted to see Gemma, he was too late! "


    After listening to Alvin''s unexpected calm ...


    Because at this time his mind is calm, there is no such helplessness that comes from the impermanence of life, and there is no disapproval of the old man''s stubborn character ...


    The Tibetan area is a magical place, and people here generally have pious beliefs.


    And sincere faith casts their simple character and their strong emotions!


    Alvin can''t say everything to the gods, alright ...


    Father Gesang said, "It''s time for him to rest" ...


    This is not what a person who wants to die ...


    This is more like a veteran who has been fighting for many years and happily took off his uniform and went to the agreement more than a year ago.


    He seems to have "can''t wait" ...


    Alvin is a sentimental person. From Wu Lie''s few words, he seems to have seen a story.


    Gesang, who occasionally got "Eagle Pearl", once had a lover called Gemma ...


    The pious character of the Tibetans made Gesang, who had gained power, think he had been called by the Eagle God.


    He is determined to protect the waters of the entire Tibetan area, so that the terrible legends circulating in the waters of the Tibetan area will always end in legends!


    A girl named Gemma, waiting for her busy love all day long ...


    Maybe it was gone, maybe it was dead ...


    Gesang discovered what he missed!


    All the good memories of the past have become permanent memorials after losing ...


    When Gesang found an heir, he thought it was time for him to "rest"!


    "Pious", "loyal", "responsibility" will always give birth to many similar sad stories ...


    A person''s "glory", "regret", "happiness" and "sadness" are concentrated in just a few decades ...


    Whether this is good or bad, Alvin himself is a bit unclear!


    He asked himself if he couldn''t be like Gesang ...


    Life is very short and very long!


    Alvin has tasted the lost taste and never wants to try it a second time!


    He felt he had to keep all happiness in his life and closed his eyes with a life without regrets.


    But Alvin felt as if he could understand Daddy Gesang''s idea ...


    It allows one to face death calmly and treat "death" as an invitation to a happy banquet ...


    That means that he has no doubts about the entrustment given to him by "God", but he wants to get rid of the shackles and find his own happiness!


    People always die, and most people generally regard "rest" as a blessing to those who died ...


    But Alvin felt that Father Gesang seemed more advanced. He went to death with hope ...


    The regrets of his life, left to make up for after death, may be his last redemption of his life, because they believe this!


    People here believe that they will go to another world after death, and believe that as long as they are pious, they will have a beautiful afterlife!


    Alvin had been to the Tibetan area in his last life. At that time, because of the mysterious and pure yearning for the Tibetan area, there was another person named "Cangyang Jiacuo" ...


    Live in Potala Palace, he is the largest king in the snow.


    Wandering on the streets of Lhasa, he is the most beautiful lover in the world!


    Alvin, who was still with Wen Qing''s problems, especially liked Cangyang Jiacuo ...


    It was a person who expressed the concentration of life most vividly in just 24 years.


    He was originally a puppet, a political victim, and his lover was cruelly executed ...


    But he still used his own genius and wisdom to save the Gelug Sect at that time, and even the expansion of the Potala Palace was initiated by him ...


    The performance of the Sixth Generation in that era now looks more like a transitor ...


    Countless young women in literature and art shed tears in his love poems more than 300 years ago, fantasizing that he is his favorite ...


    Imagine this passionate monk, who at the last moment of his life, when he dismounted and fell down on the edge of Qinghai Lake with a smile, who was thinking?


    In the heart of Alvin, Father Gesang is very close to Cangyang Jiacuo ...


    They have dedicated their lives to their ideals and responsibilities!


    Cangyang Gyatso''s feelings for himself are blazing and unrestrained ...


    Dad Gesang is more level and more real!


    He may just be not good at expressing, but "love" is sincere ...


    This returns to the part that makes Alvin the most moving and the most beautiful part of human emotion!


    That day


    I closed my eyes in the fragrance mist of the Jingdian


    Suddenly heard


    The mantra in your recitation


    That January


    I shake all the sutras


    Not excessive


    Just to touch your fingertips


    After truly maturing, Alvin, an "outsider", began to disapprove of such strong emotions bred by "regret" and "sadness".


    He yearns for the kind of happy long after the two matched souls are combined together!


    But when the facts are in front of him, Alvin will still be moved and moved ...


    Whether it''s Cangyang Jiacuo''s soul-stirring, or Father Gesang''s reverent look after his pious deed ...


    These will make Alvin feel that they are alive ...


    When Alvin was thinking about his thoughts, the golden condor suddenly issued a terrible cry, and Essopan stood up sadly and rushed into the felt room ...


    Then there was a cry in the felt room!


    Wu Lie sat down beside Alvin, and he threw the keel in his hand to Alvin. He asked sadly, "Why?"


    He clearly has a chance to live! "


    Alvin glanced at the keel, then smiled and said to Wu Lie: "I have a hard time explaining to you ...


    When will you find that when you leave Lin Hai, the girl will become at a loss, and you will miss it so much, maybe you will understand! "


    As Alvin lay on the grass with his head in his hands, looking at the clear sky above him, he smiled and said, "This is a beautiful story ...


    Actually we should not be sad, he just went where he wanted to go!


    Maybe our body is hard to get free, but our mind is free! "


    While Alvin muttered to himself, Fox walked over to him and sat down beside his head ...


    "I don''t know what happened?"


    As Fox looked at Alvin in tears, he said: "But my tears can''t stop, why?


    The first time I saw someone face death, they behaved so calm, calm, and happy!


    Why is he dying?


    Doesn''t he know that there is hope in life?


    You can obviously save him ... "


    Alvin gently rested his head on Fox''s lap and smiled and wiped her face, saying, "Who knows what it looks like after death?"


    Maybe in another world, there is a beautiful girl waiting for him! "


    Alvin said softly: "I believe in crushing you with my life, it''s better than a good start with a bad ending!


    The old man has the best part of life in his heart, and now he is going to complete the rest!


    I don''t agree with this approach and mentality ...


    It may be because I have no faith, so I have been addicted to the present happiness! "


    As Alvin spoke, the huge golden eagle suddenly flapped its wings and rushed into the felt room ...


    A few seconds later, a huge hole was broken through the top of the huge felt house ...


    The golden giant eagle grabbed a piece of wool felt cloth wrapped around Daddy Gesang''s body, and flew towards the Himalayas in the distance ...


    After getting angry, they and several children chased out and looked at the figure of the golden giant eagle, making a senseless cry ...


    Relative to other children''s slightly complex expression, Ginny acted very relaxedly.


    The sharp-minded little girl ran a few steps chasing her golden back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then she yelled loudly with her hands at her mouth: "Come on! Come on!"


    The sad Aesopan looked at Little Ginny with an innocent smile on her face. She suddenly realized something ...


    This ordinary-looking girl squatted down and hugged Little Ginny, singing loudly to the distant mountains: "The white moon is coming out of Dongshan,


    How bright is it to go up to the zenith.


    I was illuminated by the moonlight,


    The appearance of Gemma Amy is printed!


    Heavenly majestic condor, please listen to me,


    I want to borrow your wings and use them to pay.


    The place I want to go to is not far away,


    There is a beautiful pond and my lover!


    I''ll go and go back ... "

 Chapter 1543： Felt room heap embroidery

    Father Gesang did not have a funeral ...


    It seems that the old man does not need any funerals!


    His condor took him and flew to his dream land!


    Isopan remembered the legendary old man with a song ...


    Alvin couldn''t understand the lyrics she sang, listening to Essopan repeating those words again and again ...


    Until Lin Hai came to their side and translated the content of the lyrics in Chinese ...


    Alvin suddenly realized that this must be the song that Daddy Gesang usually sang.


    Essopan didn''t take away her singing until the figure of the Golden Condor completely disappeared ...


    After wiping the wet tears on his face, Essopan showed a strong smile and said to Alvin: "You are right!


    My grandpa must have gone to where he wanted to go!


    He is too tired! "


    Speaking of Essopan who was slightly restrained, he looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Do you still want to stay as a guest?


    My grandpa prepared the lamb ingredients for the milk pan, and I will also make Zongba ... "


    Alvin can clearly feel Essopan''s "wrong" ...


    Now she is actually a dazed child, far from the heroic Falcon Knight a few hours ago ...


    Alvin did n��t know that Father Gesang ��s sudden death had anything to do with his arrival ...


    But he could not look at a girl like Essopan who stood here alone and became the so-called "guardian"!


    Now she needs someone to accompany her too much!


    Especially if he knows that there will be dangerous situations!


    Looking at Essopan who was a little tangled, Alvin said with a smile: "Of course, of course we have to stay!


    Can we still live on the grass? "


    As Alvin spread his hands, he said with a smile: "But please forgive me for my rashness ...


    I haven''t smelled the smell of lamb, maybe I can come and make a pot of "milk pan lamb" for everyone ...


    Although I am a poorly qualified cook ...


    But I believe that the lamb here will make up for the defects in my cooking skills! "


    Lin Hai was obviously familiar with Essopan. She embraced the Tibetan girl''s shoulder intimately and whispered a few words ...


    It wasn''t until Isopan nodded that Lin Hai turned to look at Alvin and said, "Then trouble you, Principal Alvin ..."


    Lin Hai looked at Alvin with smiling eyes, hesitated, and said: "Daddy Gesang left too suddenly, Isopan really needs our help ..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Lin Hai''s help. He smiled and said, "We are here to play ...


    We need qualified guides, I think Isopan is very good!


    I think she can speak some English, indicating that she has a good education, and she should go to college at her age ...


    No matter what their family''s mission is, I believe Father Gesang also hopes that his granddaughter has a bright future! "


    There was a sneer in the corner of Alvin ��s mouth, and he said, ��In order to give our Lady Condor some time ...


    I''m happy to go where there are monsters.


    Living monsters are terrible, but dead ones are not terrible! "


    Lin Hai nodded gratefully, and then pulled the confused Essopan into the felt room ...


    When the curtain was lifted, Lin Hai waved at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, come in and **** ghee tea.


    Although Father Gesang died here, he is noble ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I will come right away, and I have no taboo ...


    I didn''t think there was any problem with taking pictures in front of the Linggu Tower, besides, Dad Gesang was a respectable person.


    He just went to another place ... "


    Watching Lin Hai enter the felt room with confidence, Alvin smiled and patted on Wu Lie''s bare head, still immersed in sadness, and then greeted several children loudly ...


    "Let''s go in and sit down and taste the unacceptable butter tea ...


    You may not know what happened just now, so go in and listen to the story.


    Essopan needed someone to share a bit of trouble for him ... "


    As Alvin looked at the free running sheep on the grassland in the distance, he swallowed and said with a smile: "Then we came out to pick a delicious sheep ...


    Today, I will show you a hand to let you know how to cook lamb at a high altitude. "


    The atmosphere in the felt room was better than Alvin thought ...


    And the decoration inside is also as simple as Alvin imagined. This huge felt room of hundreds of square meters is actually a large suite with 6 rooms ...


    In the center is a circular living room, a circle of woolen blankets around a huge stone carved coffee table, or dining table ...


    On the walls on all four sides are the unique and expensive "heap embroidery" unique to Tibetan temples ...


    Alvin had seen this thing in the Ta''er Temple of the Yellow Temple in Qinghai in his last life.


    They usually cut various colors of satin into the required shapes, such as Buddha statues, figures, flowers, birds and beasts, and then fill them with wool, and show them on the cloth ...


    Alvin was a Southerner in his last life. He has experienced the history of Yun Jinshen ...


    Compared with Yunjin''s magnificence and delicateness, "Heap Embroidery" is famous for its complicated materials and long production process.


    Perhaps because it was born in a temple, most of the patterns it uses are relatively rustic and have religious characteristics.


    And because of the unique three-dimensional sense of "Heap Embroidery", after it is finally shaped, it has more layers and texture.


    Embroidered on the "piling embroidery" in the felt room is a picture of a strong man slashing demon and demons on various large lakes in the Tibetan area.


    Alvin only discovered at this time that Father Gesang was not an unknown person at all ...


    "Heap embroidery" is a unique artwork of Tibetan Buddhism!


    These "Heaps of Embroidery" hanging here must be those highly influential monks, specially created to commemorate Father Gesang''s contributions, and presented to Father Gesang''s thanks.


    While Alvin paid attention to those "dump shows", Wu Lie stood up and walked to a beautiful "deep stitch" ...


    He pointed to a monster with a corpse-like scorpion tail on "Heap Embroidery" and said, "My dad just encountered this and then met Dad Gesang ...


    I later learned that it was called ��hook snake�� ...


    At that time, my dad was about the same age as me. He heard a legend about ��hook snake�� from a herdsman, and wanted to see if the legend was true.


    As a result, if I had not met Dad Gesang at that time, I might be gone now!


    This big snake was killed by my father and Gesang together. Its skull is still in the collection room of my house. My father ��s baby is not good ... "


    Alvin heard curiously and went to "Heap" ...


    The picture on "Heap" is divided into several parts, it tells a complete story ...


    A Tibetan woman lamented by the lake, and then a majestic man passed by his giant eagle ...


    Heard of evil beasts in the lake, the man drew his sword and stood beside the big lake, using his bait to lure the "hook snake" hidden in the lake ...


    When the "hook snake" attacked the man, the giant eagle pounced, and the man waved his sword ...


    After some fierce fighting, although the man was covered in blood, he still killed his "hook snake" with his golden giant eagle.


    Finally, the herdsmen by the lake sent a large number of cattle and sheep to thank the men for their kindness.


    But the man chose only a calf and a lamb, and he drove away from the Great Lakes!


    This is a typical pattern praising the hero''s achievements, and it is an art that combines the characteristic murals in the Tibetan area with "duixiu".


    Probably because these arts are all from Tibetan Buddhism, the whole work has a strong Indian and Tibetan flavor ...


    Those monks who make "Heaps of Embroidery" use their artwork to give the whole "Heap of Embroidery" a taste of myth and legend.


    "Where is your father?"


    Alvin looked at it for a long time, then looked at Wu Lie and said with a smile: "You all said, your father and Gesang killed this monster together ...


    Where is your father?


    Do n��t tell me, people in Tibetan areas will still discriminate against your father ... "


    Wu Lie shook his head a little embarrassedly and said, "It''s not discrimination, but my father was already a beast army at that time, he didn''t want to be exposed ...


    and����"


    As Wu Lie pointed at the part of the "hook snake" that came out of the water, he said with a little embarrassment: "Of course, my father is the bait ...


    Well, he can''t actually swim, so it should be miserable!


    Although he did not admit it, Father Gesang mocked him more than once ... "


    Alvin laughed and patted Wu Lie on the shoulder ...


    This guy''s telling from another angle has given this "myth" story a human touch ...


    Moreover, Wu Lie''s narration made Father Gesang''s image in Alvin''s heart gradually plump ...


    When this old man was young, he must have been a heroic character ...


    He ran all over the Tibetan area, waving his enthusiasm to kill monsters for the people living by the water.


    Maybe at that time, Father Gesang already knew that Gemma ...


    Just because of his youthful spirit and strong sense of responsibility, he left his lover and chose to run in various waters of the Tibetan area!


    This is a person with "big love" in his heart. Alvin certainly can''t do it himself, but it does not prevent him from admiring such a person!


    Even Alvin did n��t want to listen to the life of Father Gesang being told by Essopan ...


    Those are almost the same as Alvin''s guess, but the sloppy words of Essopan tell a less exciting story ...


    Alvin worried that it might make Father Gesang look like he deviated from his heroic image ...


    A few children just tasted Lin Hai''s ghee tea, gave up this specialty food, and turned around Lin Hai to start asking what happened just now ...


    When Lin Hai embraces Essopan, ask her to tell you the story of Father Gesang, and she will act as an interpreter herself ...


    A few children couldn''t help uttering their heart ...


    Richard will marvel at Father Gesang''s will and integrity ...


    Nick is addicted to the coolness and magic of Condor ...


    Little Ginny was shocked to find ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are so many magical monsters in the world!


    ��������


    Jessica turned on the camera mode with her mobile phone, while recording this legend about the life of the old Gesang, and by the way, the expressions of Mindy, Harry, Alita, Fox and Nick were included in the lens ...


    No way, the history of the United States is too short, the civilization is too thin ...


    "Dancing with wolves" is already a legend in their hearts ...


    When they walked into a bizarre experience of a legend, this group of foreigners felt extremely fresh and curious.


    Sometimes foreigners are more obsessed with those myths and arts than the Chinese themselves. It is really not without reason.


    Because they did not, so curious!


    And curiosity is the best motivation for learning!

 Chapter 1544： Alvins craft

    Alvin crouched beside a fire outside the felt room ...


    He was surrounded by a huge milk bucket half-man tall, which was also an important utensil he prepared to make "milk bucket lamb".


    Shangqi was pulled to do the hard work of chopping wood.


    Wu Lie and Essopan led the women and children on horseback ...


    Essopan gradually forgot the sorrow in his children''s innocent smiles and praises.


    At noon, I filled the stomach with a few rice cakes, and Isopan became happy again ...


    Isopan, who had just lost his only relative in the morning, showed such a behavior, but it didn''t make people feel abnormal at all.


    The open-minded mind of the Tibetans is most vividly expressed on Essopan!


    Never indulge in grief, but live in the moment ...


    This kind of temperament is difficult for ordinary people to possess. Even if it appears, it will appear that the parties are "mean and unscrupulous" ...


    But this kind of feeling is absolutely not in Essopan. She is the red sun on the grassland, desperately upward, blooming hard, trying to "shine" more people.


    Watching Little Ginny stubbornly ride a little friesian horse in front of her ...


    Alvin smiled and gave thumbs up to Little Ginny, praising her spirit of being "unstoppable".


    Although Alvin always wanted to dispose of that horse, the pony that had fallen off his daughter''s dozens in a row ...


    But Little Ginny liked it, he could only hold his nose and shouted every time Little Ginny turned her horse, "Great!"


    Disgruntled, he looked at Wu Lie, who was always attentive to his girlfriend ...


    Whenever Wu Lie came to see him, his speed of chopping wood would increase.


    Even in the end, Shangqi gave up the axe and performed a freehand method of tearing wood.


    The wood with thick thighs was cracked by him, and then a pair of iron-like claws would tear the firewood into a shape along the crack ...


    Alvin looked at the unreasonable upset of jealousy, he shook his head helplessly and said: "Man, you can''t do this, you have to have a strategy ..."


    Alvin said to Wu Lie, who had been provocative, saying, "Hey, boy, is Jesse looking particularly good?


    If you like, I can introduce a few girls of similar types ...


    Oh, sorry ... "


    Alvin covered his mouth to make a look that he couldn''t say, and apologized to Lin Hai riding a horse ...


    I didn''t understand what it meant at the beginning, until Lin Hai''s horse suddenly "ran out of control" and knocked Wu Lie to the ground ...


    He looked at his mouth and snickered, happy Jessica, who understood what Alvin had just done.


    Seeing a smirk, he seemed to have gained the upper hand of martial arts cheats ...


    Alvin picked up a piece of dry cow dung and threw it on his body, said, "Hurry up, split the firewood, and then take Nick to the pool to find some pebbles and come back.


    This is the key to making a big dish tonight! "


    After speaking, Alvin walked to a temporary erection board, and a half-large Tibetan sheep that had been prepared was placed on it.


    The half-sized Tibetan sheep who are skinned and shaved are not too big ...


    After glancing at the huge milk bucket beside him, Alvin waved his machete boldly, and unloaded the sheep eight pieces.


    The fat and tender Tibetan sheep were chopped into large pieces and marinated for a while in a large pot with salt.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Alvin threw the lamb bones, together with the lamb chops, into a large pressure cooker, preparing to cook the lamb soup.


    Peel the radish, cut it into large pieces with a hob, add onion segments, beer, sprinkle with **** slices to remove fishy ...


    Originally, Alvin had to stir the blood foam according to past experience ...


    But I don''t know whether it is the quality of the sheep or the skill of the sheep killer. These lambs do not have the above problems at all.


    Alvin smelled it, and there was really no smell of lamb ...


    After hesitating, Alvin sprinkled a handful of salt into the pressure cooker and closed the lid to start cooking.


    A glance at Essopan who was instructing Mindy and Little Harley to ride in the distance, Alvin thought for a while, considering the girl''s craftsmanship ...


    He decisively took out the supplies he prepared from his backpack ...


    Various types of flour and vegetables, as well as lobster and abalone after cleaning and processing, are stacked on the desk ...


    Looking at the yaks on the grassland in the distance, Alvin shook his head and decided to let them go.


    Although those apparently free-range yaks seem to have a lot of meat ...


    If you come by yourself, it ��s enough to eat a sheep. If you want to eat a cow, it ��s a bit too much.


    Wu Lie, the kid in Beijing, was dragged back to the doomed noodles. A few kilograms of flour was enough to mix with the adults and children here.


    Alvin, a high-quality pasta dish, won''t do, but it''s okay to add scallion oil to make a dead noodle.


    A big pot of lamb soup is there, and I''m sorry for not making such a steamed bun!


    After being busy for almost an hour, the highlight show "Milk Pot Sheep" officially began ...


    A few children were gathered in the breath, and hundreds of fist-sized pebbles were collected from the pond ...


    Alvin picked it a little and threw them into the fire ...


    A stainless steel milk can with a diameter of fifty centimeters.


    In the curious eyes of Little Ginny, Alvin used pliers to pick up hot pebbles and covered the bottom of the milk bucket ...


    Then he carefully put a layer of tin foil, put celery and onion on the bottom, and finally put a layer of fat and thin Tibetan lamb, then drizzled with honey, oil consumption and secret sauce ...


    The hot pebbles at the bottom of the milk bucket started to scent their aroma when the vegetables and lamb were put on it.


    Alvin looked at the greedy drooling little Ginny. He raised his eyebrows proudly and said, "Don''t worry, let me see your father''s real craft today ...


    Actually I am really a super chef ... "


    Little Ginny glanced at the scented milk pail, looked at Alvin with the expression of admiration, and said, "Dad, you are so amazing!"


    The vanity-filled Alvin kissed the little girl with satisfaction and kissed, and then said: "Go play, don''t ride a horse this time, in fact those sheep can also ride ..."


    Then in the quirky expression of Little Ginny, Alvin laid a tin foil on the lamb again, and then put the hot pebble stones ...


    Then spread tin foil again, put vegetables, lamb, and drizzle with another sauce to create different flavors.


    After putting six layers in this repeated code, Alvin put lobster and abalone on the top two layers respectively, and the garlic paste was piled up without money ...


    After everything was finalized, Alvin was satisfied to put this barrel of multi-flavored super milk pan lamb on a temporary stove and began to smoke and heat it with a small fire ...


    As long as the conical neck of the milk pan is covered with a towel, the heat and fragrance can be fully locked.


    Layers of lamb are heated in a roast, and the fat of the lamb will ooze the vegetables, preventing them from zooming and exciting the aroma of the vegetables ...


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, Alvin took over the batter that Wu Lie had already cooked into a pot of porridge ...


    Looking at the slimy flour inside, Alvin looked at Wu Lie contemptuously and said, "You don''t even have a good face. Are you a northerner?"


    Do you still eat dumplings for the New Year? "


    Wu Lie rubbed his hands with sticky flour, and said indifferently: "Of course I eat dumplings ...


    But I will only eat!


    I like to eat meat. Do I have to raise a pig at home? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Wu Lie, who couldn''t speak. He glanced at Lin Hai, who was about to come up to help, but retreated temporarily ...


    A little bit hateless, he gave Wu Lie a hammer on his head. Alvin said with a smile: "You have to tell your old lady about this, she is the pig in your mouth ...


    Otherwise, you can''t eat dumplings at all! "


    Wu Lie held his head for a while and said, "No, why is my old lady a" pig "?


    She is a pig farm at most ... "


    Lin Hai, who didn''t go far, heard Wu Lie''s cleverness and smiled with her mouth covered with her mouth ...


    Then she looked at Alvin embarrassedly, and pulled Essopan a little embarrassedly, preparing to enter the felt room to challenge the making of butter tea again ...


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie, who was silly and silly, and felt a little funny that some things were really destined ...


    A straight steel man with a lack of roots embodies such a thing as a fool and a fool ...


    This is simply the greatest disrespect for tens of millions of single dogs in the world!


    Are there fewer fools among them? Why do n��t they have a girlfriend, haha ??...


    When Wu Lie retreated to the second line with his two swords, he said he was powerless ...


    Alvin looked at the crumbling Sici dough in front ...


    After hesitating a little, Lisuo took out a lot of green onions and chopped them, then added a few eggs and a handful of salt to the basin and began to desperately stir ...


    Anyway, the noodles can''t be made, but aren''t pancakes made from this batter too?


    I just want to make it thicker, in theory, it should be a practice!


    When he was done, Alvin took out a frying pan, brushed with a layer of lamb oil, and poured in an appropriate amount of batter.


    Facts have proved that the pancakes fried from animal fat are surprisingly fragrant ...


    The flavor of shallots in the lamb oil mixed noodles forms a domineering appetite fragrance.


    Alvin is limited to his craftsmanship. The noodles are divided into several styles due to the difference in thickness and heat ...


    When he finished playing with a few kilograms of batter, a few pie stacks had been piled up on the press beside him.


    Watching Wu Lie and several children greedily share a piece of burnt dough cake ...


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s impossible not to see the world ...


    Let you see the real craft! "


    He said that Alvin peeled off the towel covering the milk bucket, and then opened the lid ...


    A huge scent rises with a cloud of steam!


    Wu Lie fanned over the milk bucket with the pancake in his hand, and then snuck greedily in front of his nose and gave a sigh of enjoyment ...


    Lin Hai in the felt room just came out carrying the butter tea. She smelled the overbearing taste and glanced at the butter tea in her hand ...


    Fox was quite empathetic and took over the butter tea in her hand. After taking a sip, he smiled and said, "It tastes very strange!


    It ��s kind of like black tea cooked with expired egg milk with whiskey ... "


    Lin Hai looked at Fox with a sad face and said, "Are you a compliment?"


    Fox nodded with a smile and said, "This is a compliment compared to the cooking skills of several women I know and me ..."


    As Fox looked at Lin Hai''s helpless expression, she smiled and said, "Women don''t have to have good cooking skills ...


    There is absolutely no man who will simply fall in love with a woman because of her cooking skills! "


    Lin Hai looked at a group of people cheering and cheering around Alvin. She asked curiously: "How did you make President Alvin fall in love with you?"


    Fox listened for a while, then said with a smile: "Anyway, it must not be cooking!


    Excellent chefs in this world are everywhere, but looking for the right and right partner needs luck ...


    I have luck! "


    ������������


    I originally wanted to use a person''s story ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to write some points about the characteristics of the Tibetan area, but I am still not satisfied with myself after several changes.


    Piety, prayer, pilgrimage, purity, mystery, holiness, soul baptism ...


    These are too much written, I want a more human character.


    Slightly sorry, it was not completed well


    But I have tried my best, and I want to write a Tibetan story so that all people have empathy, and it is really difficult not to feel weird.


    To be honest, sometimes I can''t appreciate their spiritual core!


    This story starts from the Tibetan area, it seems a bit too big!


    But the key is still Alvin and Ginny, everyone, bear with me, I can adjust it soon!


    Finally, ask for monthly tickets!


    Thanks and thanks!

 Chapter 1545： So old

    The huge scent of "milk pot sheep" permeates hundreds of square meters ...


    Little Ginny was carrying a large stainless steel bowl, and looked at his dad to fish out the contents of the "milk pan" layer by layer ...


    Shaking his head refused the tantalizing garlic lobster and garlic abalone. Little Ginny pointed at the large piece of lamb with a grin and said, "Dad, that ..."


    Essopan was the last with a smile on his face ...


    Her unqualified host, holding a big bowl a little shyly, wanted to taste the craftsmanship of her guests. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    The taste of the "milk pan sheep" is so fragrant ...


    As Alvin shared the meal for everyone, a thunderous horseshoe sounded from a distance ...


    Alvin carefully put the last piece on the tip of the lamb in Little Ginny''s bowl, making her smile satisfied ...


    Hearing the sound of horseshoes in the distance, Alvin looked at Essopan with an excited expression. He smiled and said, "Don''t tell me that there is a guest again ...


    I will never make a second pot of lamb! "


    Isopan estimated that he did not hear what Alvin said ...


    When she could see the knights coming by horseback in the dusk, the Tibetan girl cheered excitedly ...


    Turned back to the felt room and changed to a more solemn robe. Isopan wore a hat that was obviously for good looks. A large white "hada" was put on the left elbow and stood beside the lake, as if waiting The arrival of those knights ...


    Alvin looked at it and suddenly gave Wu Lie a funny look, and said, "Why do we look like masters ...


    I almost forgot, I didn''t receive ��Hada��! "


    Wu Lie picked up a large piece of mutton into his mouth with carelessness, while sticking his tongue out, he said ambiguously: "Well ...


    I come every year, and one Hada has never been mixed! "


    Lin Hai on the side said with a smile, "Isopan is not a rude person, she really did not treat you as an outsider!"


    Wu Lie greedily swallowed a piece of mutton and gave a disgusting sigh, and then said: "This thing is a meaning, too polite ...


    Just like our New Year''s greetings every year, relatives come to the house for New Year''s greetings, and finally I am reassembling them and sending them back, which is actually not interesting.


    The people here are much better, Hada looks the same, so much less effort! "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, somewhat doubting that he had gone to fake Tibet in his previous life ...


    At that time everyone was telling him that Hada is the best blessing to the guests from the Tibetan people.


    Why do you listen to Wu Lie say that sending Hada is like staying at the door and handing someone a cigarette?


    It''s really reasonable to think about this. It''s hard to smoke in the plateau. When Hada was given the meaning of blessing, it''s also very good to meet and send Hada to express his heart.


    At least it is more advanced than handing cigarettes, and much healthier!


    Lin Hai may be a little bit dissatisfied with Wu Lie ��s nonsense. She patted on the stunned body and smiled and said, ��The meaning is similar, but the blessings are sincere!


    As long as it is not the Hada received by the attraction, it means that the person who sent you Hada must be sincerely wishing you! "


    Lin Hai''s words made Alvin stunned. The Hada he received in his previous life were all at the scenic spot. From the bus, a few girls enthusiastically presented Hada ...


    Although Hada''s materials are average, the girl''s smile is simple and sincere ...


    The price of scenic souvenirs is not too expensive to tell the truth, ah, really!


    Alvin glared at Lin Hai, who couldn''t speak, and made the girl stunned ...


    Watching Alvin skip the fragrant mutton, put a lot of vegetables in his bowl ...


    Lin Hai inexplicably turned his head to look at Fox, who was covering his mouth and laughing, and said, "What''s wrong with this?


    What am I saying wrong? "


    Fox glanced at the vegetables in Lin Hai''s bowl. She smiled and said, "Nothing, maybe Alvin thinks you need to lose weight ...


    Well, this vegetable is actually good, haha! "


    Lin Hai touched his face and stomach, and immediately understood that Fox was kidding.


    As a soldier of the Crane Army, Lin Hai is still very confident in his figure ...


    Although some places are not very satisfactory, it is absolutely not related to obesity!


    Looking at the smile on Fox''s face, Lin Hai felt that he must have been tricked by the principal and his wife ...


    With a squint, the mouth was full of oil, holding a large bowl full of lamb, and Wu Lie, who paws into the milk pan ...


    Lin Haihai grabbed Wu Lie''s wrist holding the bowl in the previous step and gently shook it skillfully ...


    The action was like the enthusiastic aunt in the cafeteria asking, "Enough?"


    Then Wu Lie lamented that she felt "not enough!"


    Catch the booty with his own bowl, Lin Hai hummed at Alvin with a wrinkled nose.


    Then Lin Hai turned around and hugged Little Ginny, who was eating a flower cat, and walked aside, wanting to bring her a bowl of sheep soup, or rushing to her throat, otherwise the girl might choke herself at any time ...


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie, who was too angry to speak, and scolded, "Waste wood" ...


    Then he grabbed the meat for his family first, and then looked at the dozens of Tibetan knights dismounted in the distance ...


    After looking at the knights with big waists, Alvin took dozens of processed chickens from his backpack and left a few large pieces of beef on the chopping board.


    Alvin thought about it a little, and said to his breath: "Hurry up and eat ...


    After eating, I went to the river to get some clay to wrap the chicken. I was boiling a pot of chicken broth and grilling a few steaks ...


    Isopan ��s child ��s craftsmanship ca n��t be counted on, we have to help her take care of the guests! "


    I was so angry that I put down the big bowl and let Jessica keep it for myself, then kicked Wu Lie''s buttocks ...


    Then he didn''t care about Wu Lie''s scolding, martial arts marching into the air, and forced Wu Lie''s neck to go to the river.


    Alvin made a big pot, put a dozen chickens in it, poured a dozen cans of beer and water, put all kinds of ingredients into the same without money, and then stirred it a few times to be finished ...


    Looking at the knight''s heroic dress and style, Alvin estimates that their mouths are also strong, and they will be happy if they have wine and meat ...


    Isopan looked at a dozen knights with a smile and dismounted neatly under the leadership of a strong lama ...


    Looking at the hooded falcons seated behind the saddles of the knights, Isopan''s tears suddenly stayed ...


    It wasn''t until the strong lama headed took a step forward that Isopan responded, took off a Hada and respectfully hung it on the lama''s neck ...


    "Master Sanji ..."


    With a strong smile on his face, Essopan looked at the lama in front of him with a little choked voice and said, "My grandpa ..."


    Sangji Lama''s purple face showed a smile and nodded slightly. "The Condor sent me a signal ...


    Father Gesang has finally completed his mission, and it is time for him to rest! "


    Speaking of Lama Sanji, he glanced at the knight who came behind him. He smiled and said, "I brought the Falcon Warrior ...


    Their falcons are no match for your family''s condor, but they are the best warriors.


    I do n��t know Father Gesang is in trouble, I ��m sorry we ��re late! "


    Isopan listened, and she looked back at the busy Alvin and Wu Lie ...


    After a little hesitation, Essopan said seriously to Lama Sangui: "Grandpa''s old age brought friends ...


    They will help us eliminate those monsters.


    Master Sangji, thank you for coming here ... "


    Lama Sanchi was not angry because of Esopan ��s refusal ...


    He just smiled, and then took a white embroidered Hada from a follower behind him, and slowly walked to Father Gesang''s felt room ...


    This lama in a monk''s robe, forcibly inserted an iron spear into the water facing the door of the felt room.


    Then he lifted Hada in both hands and bowed deeply towards the felt room, then bowed to the four sides as if to complete a ceremony, which tied Hada to the iron spear ...


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie, who was busy by the river, as if he knew this lama. He waited until the lama completed the ceremony, and then trot to say hello to him ...


    Watching Wu Lie talking happily with the lama, as if encountering something particularly happy, he scratched his head and kept smirking ...


    Alvin turned his head to Lin Hai and said, "Does the lama here have the same meaning as the foreign pastor?"


    Lin Hai hesitated for a moment and said, "I dare not talk nonsense, but people in Tibetan areas are really used to finding Lamas when they encounter important things ...


    Many years ago, most of the people here didn''t know words at all ...


    So all marriages and funerals, including naming children, require the participation of the Lama.


    But now it seems to be less important. As the population of the Tibetan area increases, most of the area here has begun to over-modernize.


    Everyone began to be educated, and the importance of the lama naturally began to decline! "


    Lin Hai said a little bit unreasonably: "Actually, I can''t tell if this is the case ...


    However, most people in Tibetan areas still trust lamas, especially herders in remote areas ... "


    Alvin listened a little and said with a smile: "In such a difficult place, someone can appear to confuse you when you are confused, and it is indeed easy to be worshipped.


    I think all monks who do n��t need money and do n��t sell characters, as long as they eat food, beg for saliva, and listen to you for half a day, deserve respect.


    Although I do n��t understand, they did take the point of ��self-denial and bow to practice��. UU Reading performed much better than I did. "


    As Alvin looked at the lama walking towards him, he smiled and shook his head ...


    Alvin is an atheist, even he thinks that the legendary "sens" are atheists.


    However, he doesn''t really dislike the existing denominations. He generally only targets specific people, especially those who politicize and benefit religion ...


    When people are ignorant and ignorant, they preach and unravel, and when people are confused, they point to the maze ...


    Such people are worthy of respect!


    Of course, whether they are right or not may need to be discussed.


    However, the idea of ??"heart is sincere" is still psychologically based.


    Regardless of whether the other party is right or not, as long as it is to guide others to the good, and the consolation in the heart is real.


    After all, life is too bitter, and it is understandable to seek comfort in my heart!

 Chapter 1546： Interesting misunderstanding

    Alvin thought that the lama who looked very important would come to say hello to his gang ...


    As a result, the lama came over and nodded slightly, and sat down on a boulder beside the door of the felt room. He began to chant Alvin that they could not understand ...


    Essopan presented Hada to all visiting knights ...


    When the knights walked respectfully to the iron spear arranged by the lama and tied their own hatha, they led them to the arranged table and prepared to arrange their seats. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Looking at the dining table with nothing, Essopan girl called Lin Hai for help and ran into the felt room, and brought out a large pot of butter tea that no one wanted.


    Of course, there are also weird rice cakes left at noon ...


    Alvin was embarrassed to watch the girl treat those guests with those things ...


    Looking at the enthusiastic men who even brought their own drinks, Alvin smiled and laid a plastic cloth on the temporary dining table built with logs ...


    Then pour the remaining layers of lamb in the huge milk pan boldly, and then Alvin enthusiastically put the garlic lobster and garlic abalone that everyone is not interested in ...


    Looking at the inexplicable eyes of those men, Alvin smiled generously and said, "I don''t understand Tibetan rules ...


    But I think sharing food with friends is the best hospitality! "


    As Alvin sucked his nose, he looked at a metal hip flask in the hands of a big man wearing a gorgeous Tibetan robe with a ba Zihu ...


    He smiled with admiration: "That must be barley wine ...


    You guys invite me to drink, how about I offer some dishes to drink? "


    The eight-character Hu Dahan listened for a while, then turned back to his companion and said a few words in Tibetan, causing a burst of laughter ...


    Nick didn''t know when he came behind Alvin. He frowned and looked at the laughing men. He pulled on Alvin''s arm and whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    Are they laughing at you?


    Would you like me to give them a powerful look? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and pushed on Nick''s head, saying, "Are you full?


    When you are full, go and help them to cook ��mud wrapped chicken��.


    Do n��t you claim to have learned to be a teacher? "


    When Alvin spoke, the eight-character Hu Zhuanghan turned around and put a large pot of barley wine estimated to be more than ten pounds in his hand, and put it on the huge dining table ...


    "We invite you to drink, you invite us to eat meat, this is fair ..."


    Speaking of this character, Hu Zhuanghan looked at the scented milk pan lamb on the dining table slightly and said with a smile: "But our rule is to drink first ...


    This meat should be enough, because someone can''t eat it ... "


    Alvin was amused by this man. He meant that after drinking the wine, it was estimated that the people on his side would be drunk, and the meat would only be eaten by them ...


    Alvin is also considered to be a strongman in the city. Whether this man is provocative or enthusiastic joke, he can still hear it.


    This guy is probably also a little anxious by the skills of the two girls, Essopan and Lin Hai, so they decided not to eat or drink at the bar ...


    Watching each of them holding a cup of ghee butter tea, drinking it like medicine, and pretending not to see the sorrel that seemed to pull their throat ...


    Alvin nodded with a smile, shook hands with the eight-character Hu Hanzi, and said, "Wine is to be drunk, meat is still to be eaten!


    Daddy Gesang is a respected elder, and he certainly would n��t want to watch the guests empty their belly ... "


    As Alvin mentions, he mentions a hip flask brought by the other party and fills it in the bowl prepared by Essopan ...


    Twenty men, twenty wine bowls, Alvin took it up and drank one bowl ...


    A group of men saw the loud applause and then drank together, and the atmosphere suddenly became warmer ...


    Alvin looked at the happy guys a bit strangely. He knew that there were "three in a cup" in the Tibetan area.


    As a "foreigner", Alvin doesn''t know how to use this drinking etiquette.


    But since everyone was so happy, he naturally pretended he didn''t know that this happened ...


    Now Alvin is a little skeptical that the guide he met in his last life was fooling himself.


    In the mouths of those tour guides, Tibetan areas always seem to have many rules and taboos!


    But it doesn''t look like this now ...


    Maybe as Lin Hai said, with the passage of time, the popularization of education and the integration with the world, everyone is developing in the direction of convergence ...


    Drinking is just asking for pleasure ...


    As long as it is not a principle problem, everyone laughs and knows nothing, how good is that?


    20 guys, 20 bottles of wine ...


    I don''t know if these wines are better, or what''s going on. These barley wines are not high in degree and still have a sweet taste ...


    Alvin even drank three bowls, and then felt that he should be able to drink it.


    When Alvin saw some young men with good deeds, he slipped a few "Budweiser" from his horse ...


    Alvin looked at the strange expression in the eyes of the big man surrounded by Tibetan robes. He suddenly felt that he should forget their dress ...


    It is estimated that these people also go to bars and surf the Internet, and several of them obviously recognize who they are ...


    Looking at the sly look in the eyes of the eight-character Hu Hanzi, he felt that he had been tricked by Alvin and nodded this guy funny, and then worked with him for three bowls ...


    "What''s your name, I guess you recognize me ...


    I ��m Alvin, you can call me Ye Qing ... "


    Ba Zihu laughed and nodded, saying, "My name is Tenzin Nima ...


    Many people will think of grazing, pilgrimage ...


    Seeing that we are wearing Tibetan robes, we think we are sheeps ... "


    Speaking of this, Tenzinima squeezed her eyes at Alvin and said with a smile: "We are here to meet the needs of tourists ...


    When I was at Peking University, my classmates kept asking how many sheep there were in my family!


    I ��m embarrassed to tell them, in fact, my house is a Dongfeng Mengshi store, haha ??... "


    Alvin was taken aback by the guy whose name looked like a curse. The heroic man riding a horse with an eagle actually graduated from Peking University. The key looks like a local tyrant ...


    Alvin haha ??happily, and then bowed his head in a frivolous way, and said in a very insulting tone: "Is it easy to test Peking University, one hundred points is enough?"


    Tenzinima heard frowns and said, "What''s wrong with this?


    We have language barriers, and the difference between Tibetan and Chinese ...


    Just talking about the exam, we are not much different from foreigners ...


    Everyone is treated the same. Do our children have to go to college?


    If everyone uses the Tibetan test, we will definitely do better than other places! "


    When Alvin heard it, he felt that this guy was particularly tempered, because his **** was straightforward ...


    His reasons may sound like one thing, but they are absolutely unreliable ...


    Tenzinima looked at Alvin''s irresolute expression and whispered with a smile: "If you want to go to Tsinghua Peking University, there are other ways ...


    I got a house for my son in Beijing. He studied there from an early age and waited until the college entrance examination ... "


    Alvin laughed and waved his hand to indicate that he was not stimulating himself. Where is this guy still showing a pride of prairie man?


    Even things like Beijing''s hukou have come out, who wants to say that these people are simple, Alvin will slap him ...


    I still remember that a couple of Xinjiang lived upstairs in the Alvin family. They took their three children to Jinling to go to school ...


    When Alvin was a guest, he asked curiously, and then was greatly stimulated. He also specifically checked the account of Xinjiang.


    "My girl is afraid of dry skin, Fudan is good ...


    Boys should be bitter and Tsinghua is also very good! "


    Listen, is this a human word?


    Alvin just didn''t expect that in this world, it was actually the same way.


    No wonder the Chinese nation in this world has become so strong, and there are still a lot of international students going out ...


    Maybe they are not because "the world is so big, I want to see" ...


    But because "good schools are all this, I really can''t squeeze in" ...


    Looking at Tenzinima, who suddenly became "abominable," Alvin beckoned angryly at Wu Lie and yelled, "Let things go, let me come over and overthrow them ..."


    Damn, it''s so annoying! "


    As Alvin looked at Essopan who wanted to use traditional etiquette to greet guests, but always had no way to do it ...


    He said in amusement: "You can also order English, did you go to university?"


    Isopan heard a strange expression on his face: "I was a sophomore in international relations at Renmin University, and I live in Wu Bo''s house ..."


    Alvin sighed, and said a little awkwardly, with a little childishness: "What university do you use as a second generation of Condor?"


    Your grandfather is also big-hearted, and you are not afraid of being damaged by someone outside! "


    Isopan smiled happily and said, "My classmates treat me well and take care of everything."


    Alvin listened, he looked at the cattle and sheep on the grassland in the distance and shook his head a little funny, said: "Then you should invite them to visit your ranch ...


    Let them see the cattle and sheep in your family, and it is estimated that they will be different from now on! "


    These pastoralists have a pasture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ worth hundreds of thousands, even millions, and they are really not poor!


    Life is harder because of the environment ...


    Really speaking, many guys who look at the appearance are not like them at all ...


    This is what the established impression hurts. When I heard the Mongolian people, I asked if people would ride horses ...


    When I heard from Xinjiang people, I asked if I would dance ...


    I heard that it is Shandong, you should be able to drink ...


    I heard that the Yao people seem to have to live in a bamboo building ...


    It''s actually fake!


    A bunch of fools put tags on the Internet, and as a result, Alvin, the guy who has lived for two lifetimes, was put in.


    Reading thousands of books is worse than traveling thousands of miles!


    The ancients never bullied me!

 Chapter 1547： The way out

    A banquet lasted into the night ...


    Don''t look at the heroic drink that everyone drinks, in fact, barley wine is really good ...


    After the knight''s "Budweiser" had finished drinking, Alvin took out a large barrel of beer in stock for everyone to drink ...


    It wasn''t until everyone started dancing around the stove that Alvin thought everyone should drink. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    A few children have played thoroughly, and these enthusiastic Tibetans seem to like these little foreigners ...


    Especially they hummed wildly and danced with them without seeing ...


    Surprisingly, Nick is the most popular!


    This self-proficient boy, with a crappy Chinese like nonsense, plus a passionate blind gesture, actually chatted with several young knights ...


    They even urged them to get the Falcon and let him be a "Sculptor" ...


    Watching Nick in the surprised eyes of those young men, using nano prostheses to form "eagle bars" and "handguards" on the shoulders and wrists, then let the four falcons stand on the shoulders and hands ...


    The kid greeted Jessica excitedly to take a picture of him, and yelled to pose ...


    It''s a pity that Alvin looks like he is a bird seller, not a "Sculptor" ...


    But watching Nick''s mischief didn''t make everyone uncomfortable, and Alvin followed him.


    The intoxicating beauty of the night sky in the Tibetan area late at night ...


    Alvin sat next to a fire and took out a "called chicken" from it ...


    Facts have proved that when drinking alcohol, people''s demand for food will be reduced, and a dozen of grilled chickens have not been eaten ...


    Those heroic men were happy to drink and drink. They preferred to eat the semi-burnt steaks made by Wu Lie rather than trying to eat "called chicken".


    Alvin himself was a bit hungry. Drinking was just an atmosphere for him, and he had to eat.


    Maybe I saw my dad eaten and eat until now ...


    Little Ginny filially held her big bowl and ran over, wanting to bring the "milk pan sheep" that Alvin didn''t eat, and let him try it ...


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny''s bulging belly and pretended not to know that she could not eat enough to do filial piety ...


    After a while of praise, the little girl covered her face and fell into the father''s arms. It is estimated that she was making a determination to be better to her father in the future ...


    It''s funny to pat on the embarrassed little Ginny''s butt, Alvin said with a smile: "Go and notify Nick, you have half an hour to go to bed ...


    Children staying up late is a felony, and you did n��t even do your homework today. "


    Little Ginny stared at her eyes and slammed hard in Alvin ��s arms a few times. He said bluntly, ��Dad, can you play for a little longer?


    Playing for an hour ... "


    Alvin frowned and hesitated a moment, then said seriously: "No more than 40 minutes!


    This is still based on my cute angels! "


    Little Ginny nodded happily, presumably feeling that she took advantage of the boss, she jumped up and rushed to Nick excitedly, shouting: "Nick, I just negotiated with my father just now!


    We can still play for 40 minutes ... "


    Looking at the happy back of Little Ginny, Alvin shook his head with a smile, poured a little mutton in the lamb bowl, and then grilled the large stainless steel bowl on the fire ...


    Within a few minutes, the casserole of the casserole re-started to smell again.


    "The established rules should not be changed casually ..."


    Sangji Lama did not know when he came to Alvin ...


    Without waiting for Alvin''s invitation, he naturally sat on a stone and looked at Alvin and said: "Isopan can have your help, it is her luck ...


    Otherwise, whether she can win the favor of "Eagle God", it is still in between to successfully cultivate a new Condor. "


    Alvin looked at the watch with a smile, his girl is not really a greedy girl!


    Smiling at Lama Sanji, Alvin said, "You seem to know who I am?


    I haven''t asked for your name yet. Am I a bit rude? "


    Sang Lama listened, a smile appeared on his dry face, and said, "I am the" Ge Gu "of the Tashilunpo Monastery, and outsiders generally call me the" Iron Lama.


    My name is Sanchigaco ... "


    Sangji looked at Alvin with a curious face, and he smiled and said, "Of course I know who you are!


    We are monks, but we are not isolated from the world ...


    We at Tashilunpo Temple also have their own Weibo ... "


    Sangji took out the latest Tomahawk phone and shook it in front of Alvin. He said with a smile: "This is a good invention ...


    In the past, we could only make phone calls, but now we can look at the world while sitting at home ... "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, then shook his head again with a smile, and said: "There are some things on the Internet that I can''t believe completely, and I was almost ugly just now.


    Just like I feel strange about you taking out your phone now ...


    This is my problem, and indeed I have no knowledge! "


    Alvin shook his head a little funny, and said, "In my impression ...


    In addition to those fake monks, real monks should have robes and bowls, all four empty images ...


    result����"


    Sangji shook his head in a dumb smile, and said, "What do you think is a monk?


    The four majors are really empty. What is the difference between practicing at home and monasticism?


    Becoming a monk is not an escape, there are also monks ...


    ��I ca n��t bear the suffering of the sentient beings, I ca n��t bear the decline of the Holy Church, I do n��t ask for happiness for myself, I just want the sentient beings to get rid of the suffering. ��


    Sha Mi received the Ten Commandments and then learned the Dharma ...


    In fact, you can understand ��Buddha�� as a philosophy, and every lama is at least a graduate student.


    We use knowledge to confuse believers, we are the spreaders of knowledge ...


    When our Dharma is successful, we practice in our work, expecting to see clearly and see ourselves ... "


    As Sanji looked at Alvin''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "I am telling the truth!


    Although there are fewer people willing to study seriously, "Philosophy" is there ... "


    Alvin heard the funny smile and arched his hand at Sangji, and said with a smile: "I don''t mean to question ...


    After all, I don''t understand!


    But I am happy to believe that every thought has the necessity and inevitability of existence.


    As long as belief is free and respectful, there is nothing to blame! "


    Alvin said curiously and looked at Sangji with a smile, saying, "What is the monthly salary of Lama Iron Staff?


    I saw you eat meat before, can you marry your wife? "


    Lama Sanghi listened to the boss with glaring eyes, and then said a little bit hard: "The Tashilunpo Temple is a temple of the Gelug Sect ...


    The translation of ��Gelu School�� into Chinese is ��good law��. Although we ca n��t help but eat meat, we still need to keep the precepts. "


    Saying Lama Sanji looked at Alvin''s curious expression, he sighed helplessly and said, "Well, I still have a salary, about 13,000 per month plus five insurance and one gold ...


    I do n��t know, this was the salary 5 years ago ... "


    Alvin nodded in awe, raised his thumbs to Sanghi, and said with a smile: "I can''t think of a big man with an annual salary of 150,000 ..."


    As Alvin looked at the strange expression on Sanghi''s face, he smiled and shook his head, saying: "Don''t mind, I''m just kidding ...


    Just now, what happened to Essopan ��s future?


    What does it mean to be favored by "Eagle God"?


    What is the situation of successfully training Condor?


    I listen to what you mean, as if there is something in it ... "


    Sangji hesitated for a while and said, "I am the" notary public "appointed by Father Gesang ...


    Gesang is not alone. He used his influence to lead the samurai who occasionally got the eagle ball to form a loose alliance.


    It ��s not just their family who got ��Eagle Pearl�� from ��Shenying Cliff�� ...


    Of course other people can''t cultivate golden condors without Gesang''s secret!


    Now Isopan must prove that he is capable enough to lead these Falcon Knights ...


    First of all, she is going to reborn her falcons at "Condor Eagle Cliff" and then defeat all falcons in order to gain everyone''s approval ... "


    Alvin frowned and said, "What''s the benefit of getting everyone''s approval?


    Since others haven''t cultivated the mystery of the Condor, what''s so controversial? "


    Sangji shook his head and said, "If Essopan wants to integrate Father Gesang''s career, she needs to be recognized by these Falcon Knights ...


    The Tibetan area is very large, and Isopan can''t take care of herself at all. She needs outside help.


    Especially she is still a girl! "


    Alvin listened, frowning a little bit uncomfortably and said, "If ''selfless dedication'' is your ''career'' ..."


    Then maybe our understanding of "career" has a little deviation!


    And what''s wrong with the girl?


    Do you still have sexism?


    Moreover, ��selfless dedication�� has to be tested, is it a bit excessive?


    Without you, is Esopan not a Condor Knight? "


    Sanji didn''t expect Alvin''s reaction to be so great. He thought about it and said, "I watched Isopan grow up. I was like a brother to her father who died unexpectedly.


    This is not what I meant, but Father Gesang''s last wish three years ago.


    In addition to his family secrets passed to Izopan, he also kept a copy in ��Shenying Cliff�� ...


    There is also a ��eagle bead�� with the secret method, that is the key to the evolution of the falcon ...


    Only if Esopan found it before the 20 Falcon Warriors and successfully cultivated the Golden Condor, she was recognized ...


    Not our endorsement, but Father Gesang''s endorsement! "


    Alvin was a bit smashed after listening to it ...


    He said hesitantly: "Listening to what you mean, it seems that Father Gesang does not want Essopan to inherit the so-called" Eagle Will ".


    This made me look at him a little, and letting granddaughter freedom is indeed a grandfather''s job.


    But what is he doing to set this test?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to find someone else to inherit directly? "


    Sangji shook his head and said, "It is a society ruled by law now, and the Tibetan areas are not what they were decades ago.


    The battle of Condor Knights has become less and less ...


    When he was really asked to dispatch, it showed that the situation was extremely dangerous!


    A few days ago, it was estimated that it was one of the few battles in the past 10 years ...


    Gesang''s granddaughter wants to let go of her responsibilities, too!


    But many things pay attention to fate. If the "Eagle God" still wants to choose Isopan, then her responsibility cannot be shirk.


    But if ��Eagle God�� chooses someone else, then Isopan is free! "


    Alvin listened for a long time, a little bit understanding what was going on.


    This is a competition for heritage, and it was set in three years ...


    Father Gesang can obviously pass it directly to Isopan, but he chose another way ...


    The purpose of this method is more like letting Isopan get free.


    The education that Isopan received since childhood made her consciousness very firm ...


    But Tibetans are pious, if you push everything to the "eagle god" ...


    So Isopan, who was a Condor Knight since her childhood, will have no complaints no matter what the final result is, and she may even accept it ...


    And the inheritance of their family is still there, but they just shed their responsibilities, which may be the best result for a 20-year-old girl.


    Perhaps the most precious legacy Dad Gesang left to his granddaughter was the right to choose freely!


    In his twilight years, this old man looked back and found that his life was actually very hard, so he did not want his granddaughter to repeat his life ...


    What other people think of Alvin doesn''t know, but he himself thinks it''s great!


    Like Alvin himself, he never considered giving school to his children, no matter which one ...


    This is to give away a charity that does not make money, or invite a professional CEO to manage it.


    How great is my granddaughter to intervene if you want to do it, and happily looking for your new ideal if you do n��t want to do it?


    Father Gesang has great wisdom!


    This is definitely not a compliment ...


    A heritage sounds precious, and it sounds like a bad family to an outsider ...


    But where can I pass on my responsibilities and free my granddaughter, where can I find such good things?


    Of course, Alvin is standing on a high place, and feels that an informal inheritance is really irrelevant ...


    So Alvin can really understand, Father Gesang''s open-mindedness and transparency!


    What other people think about it is another matter!


    But Father Gesang started planning three years ago, and this Lama Sangji looks reliable ...


    Then those falcon knights coming this time must be people willing to accept responsibility!


    Judging by Alvin ��s standards anyway, he felt that the sly eight-character Hu Dan Zeng Nima was indeed an interesting person ...


    After Alvin wanted to understand what was going on, he looked at Sanghi, who played the role of "legacy lawyer", and said with a smile: "If Isopan loses, then what is her cattle and sheep property? ? "


    Sangji breathed a sigh of relief ...


    He was worried about Alvin''s vigour. In case he desperately helped Essopan to win, that kind of result was not in line with Father Gesang''s wishes.


    Looking at Alvin with a smile in his eyes, Sanji did not answer Alvin''s joke-like question, but said with a smile: "You are a man of great wisdom ...


    We will go to ��Condor Cliff�� early tomorrow morning, and you can act as witnesses.


    Father Gesang''s family is indeed too bitter, and Isopan deserves another life! "


    Sangji squeezed his eyes slyly and said with a smile: "And the Tibetans no longer need heroes to sacrifice themselves ...


    It is the mission of the new Condor Knight to cooperate with the Sharp Gun Club!


    Father Gesang does n��t like the Gunslinger Club very much, so he does n��t want Essopan to deal with the Gunslinger ......


    But he also admitted that the sharp gun would be more powerful than him. "


    Alvin shook his head funnyly ...


    This father Gesang is very interesting and has a vision!


    The power of the Divine Gun Club is visible ...


    If it was limited to science and technology decades ago, the sharpshooter would still be incapable of controlling all areas of the Tibetan area.


    Well, in this day and age, if you have a mobile phone, make a phone call, and take a plane for a few hours, you can walk around the Tibetan area ...


    The "survival space" of his folk hero will naturally be compressed.


    This is indeed the case, folk heroes will eventually be recruited ...


    Enthusiasm is a good thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if there is no regulation, there is a high probability that there will be problems in the end!


    Father Gesang is not only looking for heirs, but also finding a way out for them!


    In this way, their character will naturally be "guaranteed" by the sharpshooter ...


    This old guy is a spicy old radish, really powerful!


    Looking at Sang Ji''s smiling expression ...


    Alvin smiled and took a bite of the overheated lamb, then smiled at the lama and said, "Then go and see tomorrow ...


    Regardless of whether it is successful or not, I will be responsible for leading Isopan to kill the monsters that hurt Dasang Gesang!


    Whether the responsibility is to look at God''s will, but Qiu Qaibao still wants the girl to report ...


    I now adore Da Gesang. I am happy to do a little more for that girl.


    She is worth it anyway! "

 Chapter 1548： Condor League, Regal League

    After Alvin and Sanji finished talking, the Falcon Knights began to take the initiative to clean up the messy celebration place.


    Essopan was embarrassed to stop these guests coming from afar, but still couldn''t stop their enthusiasm.


    Alvin pulled Essopan with a smile and asked her to help Fox and Jessica clean up the room.


    Alvin was looking at the eight-character Hu Danzeng these days, and they realized that they all came with complicated emotions.


    Their purpose is to "take away" their family heritage from Essopan ...


    It is impossible to say that this group of men has no guilt for Essopan!


    Now that this is the case, what''s more polite?


    Too polite, and may even make those men do not know what to do.


    Clean up, if they want to do it, let them do it ...


    And Jessica and Fox, two female foreigners, really can''t figure out the room ...


    The rise of the earth and the recovery of the earth does not mean that the Tibetan area in February is not cold ...


    A large basket of dried cow dung was placed in the room, leaving the two foreigner girls at a loss.


    How to use this stuff?


    Can it really burn?


    Can the room where dung burns still live?


    In fact, Alvin they brought a sleeping bag, but Jessica and Fox strongly urged to feel the life of the authentic Tibetan herdsmen, what else can I say ...


    The next day, Alvin woke up first ...


    There is a brute and fart **** on the Chase shop which is really unbearable ...


    Rubbing his aching head, Alvin kicked Wu Lie off the bed with a hateful foot.


    Then he dragged his sulky breath and pointed a little unhappyly at Wu Lie, who cradled his waist and said: "People just grind their teeth and fart when they sleep, what do you do to kick them out of bed?


    Are you brothers who have drunk together? "


    With a look on Alvin''s face that couldn''t stop, he got out of his clothes and went out to get some fresh air ...


    When passing by Wu Lie, "accidentally" stepped on his toes and let the **** wake up completely.


    Going out and looking at Essopan who had already got up and wanted to prepare dozens of breakfasts, Alvin sighed and said, "Issopan, there were more than a dozen chickens that did n��t eat yesterday ...


    Go and warm the goat soup ...


    Just forget about your rice cakes, get some barley flour, and follow my practice yesterday, get some noodles to deal with. "


    Isopan listened, "Oh," and bowed his head guiltily, "I''m sorry, my craftsmanship is really bad. In the past, my grandfather always said I couldn''t marry ..."


    Alvin drew his toothpaste and toothbrush on a table ...


    Hearing Isopan ��s complaint, he said with a smile: "This thing speaks of talent, anyone who wants to make it familiar can do it ...


    But it ��s a talent to roast beef to taste tires, haha ??... "


    Essopan listened to the red blushing on the big red face plate, and yesterday the girl warmly roasted a few pieces of beef for the Falcon Knight ...


    After just taking a sip, the people began to drink and dance enthusiastically, and they persisted until the end.


    Even Alphon made chicken, they were embarrassed to reach out.


    At first, Alvin thought the people were particularly polite ...


    Later I realized that they were grateful to Father Gesang, but also a little guilty that Isopan might lose status.


    This group of people is always simple in heart, he feels that he has been favored, and naturally is very patient with Essopan ...


    Alvin estimated that Isopan had boiled a pot of cow dung in the morning, and they also had to taste a bite.


    It''s all at this stage, or don''t look at the girl Essopan to torture them!


    It''s always busy in the morning ...


    The men who slept in the felt room got out of their sleeping bags, washed their faces by the pond, and began to put on gorgeous Tibetan robes.


    They removed the prayer flags from the horse and started to sort out, as if preparing a very grand ceremony.


    Alvin was carrying a basin of fresh water to wait for her girl to wash her face and brush her teeth, to prevent her from learning the cows and sheep who drink water, and plunging her head into the water ...


    Haven''t waited for Alvin to pick up Ginny ...


    Jessica ran out of a Tibetan braid, dressed in a sauce-red Tibetan robe, and posed in front of Alvin, then pulled Little Ginny in to change her clothes ...


    Before Alvin reflected on it, Nick and Richard wore a Tibetan robe, showing half of their shirtless in the cold weather, swaying out and swaying in front of him ...


    Alvin looked at Richard and shook his head funny ...


    This kid''s figure is too fat, and the skeleton is so large that the wide Tibetan robe can''t hold his fat ...


    Nick was wearing a Tibetan robe and exposed half of his arm, as if a sack was wobbling in a sack ...


    But our little brother Richard, showing his entire upper body, the wide Tibetan robe can only be tied around the waist, and even a sleeve can''t be done at all ...


    "What are you doing?"


    As Alvin watched, Harry watched Little Harley running out of the felt room in a bulging Tibetan robe. It seemed that something terrible happened ...


    Looking at Little Harrie holding the Tibetan robe, afraid of the unlucky appearance of his pants, Alvin said with a smile: "Am I missing something?"


    Nick grinned proudly and said, "Master Sanji said that today he will take everyone to the" Shenying Cliff "to hang prayer flags and tell his wish to the Eagle God ...


    And he also said that the second generation of "Condor Eagle" will be selected today!


    We have to go and see, it must be very exciting! "


    Nick scorned Alvin ��s jacket and jeans and said, ��You should change your head.


    We are going to talk to Eagle God today, you have to show respect! "


    Alvin was ecstatic by Nick. The **** kitchen temperament of this kid had already penetrated into the bone marrow. Obviously, praying to his mouth became "finding talk" ...


    It seems that if people don''t agree, what can he really do ...


    Looking at Da Lengtian''s shirtless man, wearing a leather cap, and showing an overbearing fat, it looks like Richard is a rogue bully ...


    Alvin said funny: "It seems that the Eagle God will give you face anyway ...


    I suggest that you also make some wishes and hang up with you when the time comes.


    If he does n��t give face, let Richard get him ... "


    Nick patted his head and turned to run to the friends he met yesterday.


    This self-made boy, with a few knights, made a few extra prayer flags, and then pulled Richard to start thinking about what to write ...


    Alvin shook his head funny, he opened the cauldron filled with goat soup, and then began to greet everyone for breakfast.


    Today it seems that it takes some time and energy, and in any case to be full ...


    Ba Zi Hu Dan Zeng Nima naturally came together to make a bowl of sheep soup, and then like a Northwestern man, he skillfully put a piece of overnight noodle cake into the sheep soup ...


    A "snoring" sip ...


    Tenzinima sighed comfortably, then gave thumbs up to Alvin and said with a smile: "This is the best sober food, if a little pepper is perfect ..."


    Alvin looked at this extremely sophisticated man, who smiled and made a bowl of peppers on the table for everyone to use ...


    Then he looked at Tenzinima and said with a smile: "I can understand those young people, but your age should not be young, why do you want to fight for the so-called inheritance?


    Never tell me, you want to inherit the will of Father Gesang ... "


    Tenzinima leaned against the corner of the felt room beside Alvin with a bowl, hesitating a little, he said: "I''m here to accompany the runner ...


    I know that my chances of inheritance are very small!


    But if there is a chance to get close to ''Eagle God'', who can refuse? "


    Speaking of Tenzin Nimara''s sleeves, Alvin showed the bracelet on his wrist ...


    A few dzi beads sandwiched a crystal clear "eagle bead", making it look more like a work of art than a family inherited implement ...


    Looking at Alvin''s curious gaze, Tenzinima released her bracelet and handed it to Alvin for viewing ...


    Watching Alvin raise his hand in the direction of the sun, Tenzinima said with a smile: "My grandfather''s brother used to be a living Buddha!


    Then the living Buddha gave this eagle ball to my grandpa, and then passed down from generation to generation in my family.


    This ''Eagle Pearl'' has brought strength to my family and made us prosperous!


    But my grandfather and his brother were all killed in the wilderness of northern Tibet.


    Until my father met Father Gesang, the tragedy of our family was finally over ... "


    As Tenzinima looked at Alvin''s curious eyes, he smiled and said, "Daddy Gesang told my father, ''Eagle Pearl'' is the gospel that Eagle God spread to the Tibetan area ...


    Strength should not only be used to fight for wealth, but also to give back to this land.


    So regardless of the opposition of my family, my father established the so-called "Condor Alliance" in the entire Tibetan area and began to cooperate with Father Gesang to guard all the waters.


    Because it is the source of life for Tibetans ...


    At first, they had only two people. Later, other families that were awarded "Eagle Pearl" began to join in.


    We help each other and protect the water in the Tibetan area ... "


    Alvin plays with the dzi bead bracelet ...


    Although the eagle bead above is still very crystal clear, but he can feel the energy inside this eagle bead is almost exhausted ...


    How these so-called falcon knights use the energy of the eagle beads is unknown to Alvin ...


    But as a beneficiary of power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to find their own power is understandable.


    The kind of worship that results from this is understandable ...


    Handing the bracelet back to Tenzinima, Alvin said with a smile: "The individual''s power is not well controlled, and it is easy to be greedy ...


    Greed makes it easy for a person to lose himself and challenge some impossible goals.


    Find a right outlet for power, and let yourself maintain the ability to empathize with most people at the same frequency ...


    Father Gesang is a wise person, and your father is also a wise person! "


    Tenzinima nodded with a smile and nodded, saying, "It is indeed the case. Finding the right exit for power and empathy with the world are the most correct choices!


    The Condor Alliance is successful ... "


    As Tenzinima squeezed her eyes slyly at Alvin, she smiled and said, "So most of the falcon knights worshipped by Tibetans are mostly millionaires ..."

 Chapter 1549： Platform, hurry up

    Alvin does not know how to describe the tenzinima in front of him ...


    This guy is undoubtedly cunning, but his devotion to the so-called "eagle god" must be true.


    Whether the Condor League is good or not, Alvin does not dare to assert ...


    However, this Tenzinima has been very secular in front of Alvin many times, in fact, it is implying his future movement of the Condor League.


    Maybe Father Gesang worried about the deterioration of the alliance after his death, so he wanted his granddaughter to get out.


    Smart people can foresee that after the death of a loose alliance core figure, there is a high possibility of turbulence.


    Relying on a few core concepts, and a heir of a little girl who is still wet, it is unrealistic to want the current multi-millionaires to keep their original intentions and keep fighting.


    Passing on the inheritance, while also giving away the Condor Alliance to the Gunslinger Club, can be considered an account for everyone.


    In fact, Alvin has a guess ...


    As the energy of the "Eagle Pearl" of Nyima is declining, they may feel that they are no longer qualified for the job of Falcon Knight.


    It is undoubtedly an excellent choice to keep the current wealth and status, and to take advantage of the Sharp Gun Club while your own influence is still there.


    These things were unthinkable for the young girl of Essopan, and Father Gesang had planned for her.


    It ��s the best choice for everyone to get together and start from the end!


    While Alvin was cranky, Essopan walked out of the felt room in a gorgeous Tibetan robe.


    She walked in front of Alvin with a luxurious blue robe with golden silk on her back and said, "I want to invite you to participate in the activities of" Zhushan "and" Hangjing streamers "...


    Grandpa is gone, you are the most respected person here ... "


    Perhaps Alvin ��s face was found inexplicable, and Tenzinima interjected with a smile and said, "Isopan regards you as an elder, this is a sincere invitation ..."


    As Tenzinima looked at the falcon knights who were having breakfast, he hesitated and whispered to Alvin: "They are the only ones in the family ...


    Turning the mountain to pray for blessings and hanging prayer flags are generally activities of men ...


    She wanted to participate without embarrassment and needed a man to put her in front!


    This should have been Master Sangji''s job ...


    But now, they obviously think you are the better candidate. "


    Alvin frowned as he heard it, and said helplessly: "Is there **** discrimination in this kind of thing?"


    Tenzinima heard a bitter smile and said, "It is not sexism, and there is no sexism in Tibetan areas.


    In fact, Isopan thought about it a little bit, what time is it now?


    It ��s just that the ��Shenyingya�� prayer is very formal, and it ��s so important ...


    So she needs a little support!


    I personally do n��t care, and I like Isopan, their family ��s contribution to the Condor Alliance is incalculable ...


    But sometimes this is the case, and you cannot stop the thoughts of others. "


    Alvin probably understands the meaning of Tenzinima, and confrontation with tradition is not necessary at all ...


    And Tenzinima told him that the hearts of the Condor Alliance are floating, and if no one is supporting Isopan in the back, she may be criticized ...


    Now it is necessary to have a "big head" in front of him, to block the pressure on Essopan, and let her play lightly to complete the so-called men''s activities ...


    Those multi-millionaires are all people who understand that they certainly won''t fight Alvin for a little thing.


    Alvin did not expect that he came here just to make a meal, and perhaps comforted Essopan, and the next day he became everyone''s leader ...


    There are reasons for Wu Lie''s friendship, but the bigger reason must be Alvin''s strength and identity ...


    Looking at the look on Essopan''s face, Alvin sighed. He stood up and took the Tibetan robe in Essopan''s hand. While walking towards the felt room, he smiled and said, "Wait for me to change clothes. We set off ...


    ��Zuanshan�� and ��hanging prayer flag��, I ��ve only seen it on TV, it ��s not bad to see it ... "


    Isopan saw Alvin agree and she let out a breath ...


    When Lama Sanghi asked her for advice just now, Isopan was still worried that Alvin would not agree, but he did not expect him to talk so well.


    Now Essopan already knows what she will face today. In the face of the competition of 20 elites, her heart is not practical ...


    Having someone like Alvin stand on her platform really makes her feel at ease ...


    Alvin changed clothes very quickly. The gorgeous right-fronted Tibetan robe with a wide belt made the whole person seem to be strong ...


    A beautiful rosary was hung on the neck, and a beautiful Tibetan knife was lying on the waist ...


    Alvin finally knows why Tibetans are used to exposing their right arm. The sleeves are too big and too long. It is not convenient to do anything without exposing the right hand ...


    Holding a Tibetan knife across his waist, he turned around in front of Fox and Ginny ...


    Alvin proudly raised his chin and smiled and said, "Are I handsome?"


    Little Ginny was wearing a little blue braid with a braided head, and a circle of white wool on the edge of the Tibetan robe set her red face against the bright red ...


    Hearing Alvin ��s words, Little Ginny leaped and dragged his sleeve around his waist, shouting excitedly: ��Handsome, handsome, handsome, handsome!


    Alvin blinked his eyes and hugged the little girl with an abnormal aesthetic, then looked at the gorgeous Fox dressed up next to him, and said with a smile: "This is a good word, right?


    Our daughter finally realized the reality, right? "


    Fox smiled and shoved on nonsense Alvin, then carefully sorted the headdress on his head and said, "When will we go?"


    I have to pass my picture to Shirley. She is working on designing a wedding dress. I want to give her a little more inspiration.


    These things are really nice ... "


    Alvin listened, looked at Fox carefully, and finally confirmed: "It''s really beautiful ...


    I think that all girls with masters should wear Tibetan robes, because it is best to leave me with a good figure. "


    ��������


    All the ready Alvin family drove two cars, followed by a mighty team of horses and started to run in the northwest direction ...


    Above the wilderness, falcons hovered in the air, sending out sharp eagles from time to time ...


    The mighty knight drove his horses on the grassland to show the style of the Tibetans.


    Essopan was also among the knights, and she desperately urged the horse to try to run at the front ...


    Her falcon seems to be a bit disregarding the similar ones nearby. It lowers the flying height and maintains a height of more than ten meters above Essopan''s head ...


    This fabulous falcon seems to feel something, it is trying to protect Essopan.


    Whenever there are other falcons approaching, it will immediately climb up, and then use fierce slamming to drive those falcons out of sight.


    This time Alvin was sitting in the back seat, driving Wu Lie ...


    The situation of knights riding horses and falcons circling outside the window attracted little Ginny''s idea ...


    The girl pressed the window of the car and put her head out of the window, waving her hand vigorously to cheer for Essopan and her falcon!


    Watching Little Ginny''s head hit the window edge for the third time, Alvin kicked the driver''s seat back impatiently, scolding: "Can you drive a little slower?


    How far away are we, the gas-consuming ones, but those who are out of breath? "


    Wu Lie scratched his bare head, pretending not to hear what Alvin was saying ...


    This guy with a stubborn mind is determined to **** Essopan ...


    Had he not been a little sane, those Falcon Knights would n��t be bad guys, and by this time he was already driving to hit them.


    Wu Lie knows nothing about transferring responsibility or planning for the future of his companions, nor does he want to understand!


    This kid born with a beast army has a sense of honor that ordinary people can''t understand. In his heart, "Condor Knight" is honor, whoever wants to take away the honor, who is the enemy ...


    When Sangji Lama announced his last wish early this morning, he almost turned his face.


    If it were n��t for Lin Hai ��s pulling, Ethopan ��s pulling, it would have bleed before starting today!


    Alvin watched that Wu Lie had forced several Mercedes-Benz knights to slow down for the third time. When the off-road vehicle passed a deep ditch again and let himself jump up, he kicked the back of the driver''s seat restlessly ... ��


    Then the headmaster of our school pushed the door of the car vigorously, and hugged his wife and his daughter ...


    This car really can''t sit ...


    A mad wolf appeared out of thin air when the three of Alvin''s family took off, just below Alvin''s body ...


    The mad wolf''s generous back just accommodated this family of three ...


    Little Ginny was assisted by Alvin to ride at the front, yelling at the mad wolf under his seat to accelerate, and wanted to chase to the front, fighting alongside the young lady who had just met the day, Essopan ...


    Alvin felt Fox''s passionate hands, and he could feel the girl''s sudden passion.


    Helplessly summoned another mad wolf, and then carefully put Fox on the wolf back ...


    Watching Fox''s wild laughter rushed to the forefront, and then a stubborn lateral penetration, blocking the knights who tried to surpass Isopan ...


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, feeling that he was already old?


    Then he urged the mad wolf and rushed forward in the cheering of little Ginny ...


    He and Fox are guarding Essopan by the left and right, so that she can run the horse without scruples ...


    Until half an hour later, the grassland began to be replaced by sandstone Gobi, a mountain in the distance appeared in the eye ...


    Essopan slowed down the horse speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sorry to wipe it a few times on the sweaty horse''s neck lovingly.


    Looking at Fox looking at Essopan with a complex expression, Alvin realized that Fox did not know the problem ...


    But she felt that Isopan needed support at this time!


    Whatever the result?


    No matter what her grandfather arranged?


    Only after striving hard can we not regret!


    Patting his head, Alvin was a bit frustrated to find that he might actually be starting to become a bit rigid ...


    Sometimes the process is more important than the result, but I seem to ignore this intentionally or unintentionally ...


    this is not good����


    Whether it is a principal or an elder, this is not good ...

 Chapter 1550： Life and Death 1 Instant Alvin

    The atmosphere along the way is not particularly pleasant ...


    But Alvin adjusted his mind completely ...


    He adjusted himself from a bystander to a participant.


    Even if I ca n��t help Aesopan cheat, but as a fan to cheer her, it will also be more enthusiastic and sincere ...


    Looking at Essopan''s face finally a little smile, and the bright expression on Fox''s face ...


    Alvin found it really great to have a good woman by his side!


    She will always remind you when necessary and keep her heart!


    Alvin had to admit that he had indeed been influenced by power in Essopan.


    He stood at a "high place" and looked down at this so-called inheritance competition, indeed ignoring the importance of the so-called inheritance to Isopan ...


    The result is definitely good. Father Gesang has done the best ...


    But at this time, the young girl did not need someone to tell her, "You don''t need to work hard, giving up is better for you."


    This is a denial of her persistence in the past two decades, and she now only needs support.


    Forgetting the subtle influence she has suffered for so many years, it''s a bit stupid to bring her character into her own mind!


    After Essopan began to ride on horseback, Alvin raised his thumb at Fox, thanking her for reminding herself.


    Because if everyone treats Essopan according to their own attitudes, it is unfair to this girl and violates Alvin ��s original intention to help this girl ...


    Think for others, not for others!


    This should be a "power" boundary, allowing different opinions and ideas to be what a person with a strong mind should have.


    That''s what the "celestial beings" do, and even they are encouraging more ideas to emerge, which has created a brilliant civilization for mankind!


    Many open mouths are about how the nature of humans is and how human nature is. They are generally mouth guns ...


    How can a single perspective see the "truth" of the world?


    The Germans Schopenhauer and Hegel were both powerful philosophers. They "replied" Kant''s philosophy at the same time, but they got different theories, and they all sounded right ...


    After all, human beings are complicated. A sentence and a theoretical overview of human nature are impossible.


    It''s a pity that people''s eyes are "narrow", just like Alvin now, his perspective on the world is not necessarily correct.


    Being able to remain unconfused in power is already his greatest contribution to the world!


    And his family, as well as his two life experiences, is an important reason for him to "not be confused"!


    After Alvin changed his mind completely, he suddenly felt a little ridiculous. It seemed that after returning to his "hometown", he suddenly became rigid ...


    This is not his own character. Does this land have a "moderate" attribute?


    Alvin, whose mindset changed, drove the mad wolf, and fell behind Essopan. He overbearingly stopped the falcon knights, so that they did not dare to cross the Lei Chi ...


    This state continued for more than an hour, until Isopan took the lead in dismounting at a mountain pass.


    Wu Lie drove up in an off-road vehicle. The kid kept paying tribute to Alvin through the window, and he kept urging Alvin to want the big brother to bring himself to beat the falcon knights. ...


    Alvin raised his **** at Wu Lie, then drove the wolf to catch up with Essopan ...


    The girl is unloading a big bag full of cow dung from her horse ...


    After watching Isopan fire, he began to ride a horse and read the wandering under the high mountains in front ...


    Alvin glanced at the catching Lama Sangji curiously and said with a smile: "What is this for?


    Could this be ��Zhangshan��? "


    Lama Sangji apparently said a little bit about Alvin''s approach, but he is a self-cultivated person ...


    Faced with Alvin ��s question, Lama Sanji said with a smile: "In the Tibetan area, the mountain is sacred, because his height is closer to the sky, and it is a place where he can" dialogue "with the gods.


    Every village in the Tibetan area has its own "Shenshan", they will choose a good day every year to "Shenshan" to turn the mountain ...


    In fact, he is talking to the "Shenshan" ... "


    Lama Sanji pointed to the high mountain directly in front of him, and said with a smile: "This is Father Gesang''s" Shenshan ", it doesn''t even have a name ...


    Did you see the steep cliff?


    There is ��Eagle God Cliff��, and Father Gesang is the ��Eagle Pearl�� and the eagle cub ...


    Alvin listened and took a closer look at the mountain front ...


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but if you look closely, you can see that "Eagle Cliff" is at the highest point of a mountain range.


    The direction and shape of the entire mountain range make it look like an eagle who wants to fly into the sky.


    "Eagle Cliff" is the head of an eagle, and the mountains on both sides are a pair of wings ...


    If the so-called "Eagle Pearl" is the bone fragments of ancient beasts, where is this eagle?


    It should be a Dapeng bird that **** its wings for 30,000 miles ...


    Alvin put down the active little Ginny and let her enjoy the fun of "turning the mountain" with her brothers and sisters ...


    But he approached the "Shenshan" subconsciously while summoning corpse vines and golden vines to let them explore the bottom of the mountain ...


    Alvin can''t quite believe his speculation about Dapeng bird. If it is true, how big should Dapeng bird be?


    The peak height is thousands of kilometers, and the mountains on both sides stretch for several kilometers ...


    If this is really the bone burial place of ancient behemoths, its size is too exaggerated ...


    How old are the old dragons in Kunlun?


    Compared with it, those old dragons are like earthworms ...


    When the Sanji Lama burned all the dried cow dung and started to call everyone to take the barley "simmering blessing", the corpse vine was finally found in the belly of the mountain ...


    At the same time, the golden vine has made amazing discoveries deep underground ...


    There is a place in the mountainside of "Eagle Cliff", where Alvin once found the keel under the school, and there is a force to block outside prying eyes.


    But the difference between this place and the school''s underground keel collection is that it seems to be "live" ...


    The corpse vine turned around it a few times and found that it still had weak energy activity inside.


    From time to time, this kind of activity squeezes out a part of the deactivated eagle beads and merges them into the mountain ...


    This looks like a peculiar metabolism, draining useless waste and keeping the core in its most abundant state ...


    Alvin explored a large circle and still had no way to do it. He could only let the corpse vine come back with a "eagle ball" that had just been squeezed out ...


    Then he turned his attention to the position of the golden vine. The discovery here is even more amazing ...


    Golden Vine descended along the main body of "Eagle Divine Cliff" and reached the position of Dapeng''s claws ...


    Everything here is already petrified, but the vein of Dapeng''s fossils is still ...


    Alvin harvested tons of keels underground in the school, but the eagle bones here are pitiful.


    Except for the core part of "Eagle Cliff", most other places have lost energy and turned into fossils ...


    If this is really Dapeng, this is really an ancient beast, then it must be much longer than the dragon that died under the school ...


    What made Alvin feel cold was that Golden Vine found a coffin in Dapeng''s claws ...


    Driven by Alvin, Golden Vine touched the coffin a little, and then the whole head shattered, trembling like an electric shock, shrinking out of the old distance.


    And Alvin, who was wandering under the "Eagle Cliff", also trembled ...


    A soaring murderous force penetrated Alvin''s body, and the "thorn spirit" was killed without even a reaction. The mad wolf in the seat sent a burst of wailing and shattered by the earthquake, disappearing into the air ...


    Alvin screamed and fell to the ground ...


    He instinctively took out a large purple medicine bottle and poured it into his mouth, and then he was horrified by a level, trying to get rid of the terrible state ...


    There were no obvious wounds on his body, but every pore was spraying blood outward ...


    The blood seemed to be blessed with sword energy, and within a few tens of meters around Alvin''s body, a terrible blade storm formed, and all the stones on the surrounding gravel ground were shredded ...


    Looking at the anxious Fox who wanted to come over to see what happened to him, Alvin reached out in fear and yelled, "Don''t come, don''t come over ..."


    The running Fox listened and immediately grabbed the anxious little Ginny and Nick to stay in place ...


    Then she glanced at Jessica, who was almost crazy, and cried, "Are you deaf?"


    As Fox stared at his red eyes, he looked at the same terrified breath and scolded: "Hold Jessica, are you a fool?"


    Looking up at the tearful Fox, he gritted his teeth and ran after Jessica, struggling to pull her back ...


    Under pressure, Jessica, the great power almost shook the earth, but this time finally got angry, this time ...


    There is a force in his body that runs along the route of "Sorry Mountain" ...


    A phantom of a dragon was formed behind his back, roaring and urging the power to be sent to the aura, making him fight Jessica''s unparalleled power ...


    The collision of two pure powers even stimulated thunder, which frightened the falcon knights nearby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Lie and Lin Hai stopped the remaining children ...


    Looking at Alvin like a blood man in the distance, Wu Lie said in horror: "What''s wrong with this?


    Does anyone dare to attack Alvin? "


    At this time, Alvin was fortunate that he had a "purple potion", and he can also use the upgrade to offset the damage ...


    The terrifying to substantive murderousness was like a bomb exploding in his body ...


    Alvin relied on the "purple potion" and the upgrade to withstand two waves of "blasting" that were enough to crush him.


    But the high pressure, which was nowhere to be vented, still let his blood blast out, almost instantly draining the blood in his body ...


    The extremely weak Alvin quickly recalled the corpse vine tied to his body, and poured himself a bottle of "purple potion" again when he was about to coma ...


    And it''s not over yet ...

 Chapter 1551： Escape

    For the first time in Alvin ��s life, Alvin felt that there was no limit to the original pain ...


    The feeling that the inside of the body explodes, every cell is exploding, makes the whole body look like a balloon that is stretched to the limit and explodes at any time ...


    Thousands of swords rightly describes Alvin''s feelings now, but it is possible that the number of those knives will increase by 10 times.


    Alvin felt that he should have passed out, but the moment his consciousness stopped, something that should be called "resentment" hit his mind ...


    An extremely tall giant, kneeling in front of a hall and knocking ...


    Every time the giant forehead touches the ground, it will make a loud noise like Hong Zhong Da Lu!


    The whole palace surrounded by clouds and fog seemed to tremble ...


    Until Juhan found that he might not get a response, he stood up and screamed in grief ...


    "I fight with the sky, and if you are invincible, you die!"


    As soon as the words fell, the giant man raised a giant axe and cut off his head, expressing his contempt and dissatisfaction with a face ...


    Then the whole person turned into Feihong and fell into a huge coffin ...


    A golden-winged Dapeng bird claw held the coffin, and began to provoke blood all over his body. Thousands of huge wings waved, sending out a whimper of whimper, struggling into the sky.


    One person and one force charge together to fight against enemies who do not know where ...


    Alvin is going crazy when he sees it ...


    He doesn''t know what this "Tang Ji Tuo De" character wants to do, but his "grievance" has already tortured Alvin ...


    Is this guy a so-called "sen"? Alvin doesn''t know ...


    But the big hall in the cloud, and the majesty that broke out in the hands of the giant, raised Alvin, the strongest person in the earth at this stage, shaking his mind.


    That "resentment" was like a chain saw cutting Alvin''s soul like crazy, as if to let the latecomer feel his pain at the time.


    Fortunately, the big brother''s "grievance" was just for venting, not for destroying ...


    Although he certainly overestimated the ability of the latecomers ...


    The golden vines that had been reformed collapsed at the touch of a touch, and the level 20 mad wolf was torn into pieces even before the screaming ...


    There is also Alvin''s "rolling and crawling" type of survival, which is barely saving his life!


    But the pain of the cone is still entangled with Alvin''s soul like a bone gangrene ...


    "Why not resist?


    Why do we all die?


    Why can''t we leave bone blood?


    Why do we have nothing at last? "


    This "resentment" was brought together by a daring man''s dying question ...


    He didn''t understand, so he refused!


    A guy who had been dead for a long time without knowing how many thousands of years, with a bit of "blame", dragged Alvin into the abyss of pain.


    The point is he still can''t figure out, what is going on with this giant?


    This feeling deepened Alvin''s pain!


    Just as Alvin''s consciousness of confusion and pain gradually subsided, the Eagle Pearl brought back by the corpse vine burst into a magnificent three-dimensional image.


    Not only projected in Alvin''s mind, but also projected under the "Eagle Cliff" mountain.


    It is a Dapeng bird that feeds on sea beasts since childhood, and dragons and whales are its favorite foods.


    Until one day he encountered a terrible hunter in a hunting ...


    An infinite bow and arrow shot through its wings, causing it to fall to the ground in pain ...


    It was a giant man who saved his life. Since then, Dapeng has been with the giant man all day long. It helps the giant man to hunt in the sea and is used to raise the giant''s people.


    Until one day, the people who had dominated the whole earth began to kill each other as if they would never kill until the last one ...


    The earth is shaking, mountains and rivers are collapsing, and rivers are changing course ...


    The whole earth suddenly indulged in an atmosphere of despair ...


    Until a group of fairies with long swords appeared from the mountain, they calmed cholera, repaired the earth, and ended the dispute ...


    Dapeng Bird''s thinking is very simple. It can''t figure out what those fairies are doing. It has long lost its mind in the killing time after time.


    But they can still remember a few words of those fairy ...


    "Born in reincarnation, people are in the game, there is no escape!"


    The desperate giant man went to the fairy hall to find an explanation, but no one answered ...


    Until the giant lord Yu Yong tried to challenge his fate, Dapeng readily followed, and then it was burning, burning, burning ...


    The violent energy sloshed the whole world, but there was always a sorrow in which the sword was drawn and looked around ...


    Where is the enemy?


    At the end of Dapeng''s consciousness, a fairy with a long sword came with his own head cut off, trying to give the warrior a decent funeral ...


    But the giant man has turned to ashes in the coffin ...


    In the end, the fairy could only helplessly sigh, throwing the giant''s head to the east and falling on a cliff so that he could look at his hometown ...


    When Dapeng''s consciousness subsided, Alvin seemed to hear a sigh ...


    "This mountain is called" Shouyang ", I hope you can see what the future looks like!


    We cannot escape, we do not want to escape, and we cannot escape!


    I''m waiting for it to end!


    But we did n��t leave nothing behind, remember to help us see ... "


    When the surrounding falcon riders fell down on the ground and prayed to their "eagle god" ...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion, the group''s "resentment" that almost tore his soul, slowly subsided in the fairy sigh ...


    Everything around Alvin suddenly became calm and calm, and his body finally began to stabilize slowly.


    After the resentment subsided, it was like the tide of the sea ...


    An incomplete "kill" character was printed in Alvin''s mind ...


    However, at this time, Alvin had time to take care of them. The corpse vines injected vitality into his body like a water pump, repairing his losses ...


    Just a few times, the blood in Alvin''s body has been trickled down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The corpse vine is not a blood bag after all, it can only desperately instill vitality and urge Alvin''s own hematopoiesis ...


    It wasn''t until the pain eased a little, and his body recovered a little, that Alvin barely touched a bottle of "purple potion" and poured it into his mouth again.


    What happened in just a few minutes made everyone overwhelmed ...


    People outside don''t know what happened, but Alvin knows that he has touched the veins of the world.


    It turns out that those "fairies" are also people ...


    Whether the giant man "Sin" Alvin doesn''t know, but his "question" makes him alive.


    They also have selfish desires, not without desires!


    "In the game, there is no escape!"


    So some people chose to resist blindly, some people chose to sacrifice themselves to leave "fire" ...

 Chapter 1552： "Kill" character

    When Alvin opened his eyes, the sky was slightly dark ...


    The pain is over, it seems to be over.


    The content that Juhan and Dapeng "see" from two perspectives surprised Alvin.


    What happened to Alvin cannot be judged ...


    But the end of the giant is obvious!


    The giant did not accept his own destiny, so the fierce resistance he chose was obvious.


    Those "cents" did not respond to Juhan''s demands, but chose to face the disaster in another way.


    As they said, "They don''t leave nothing behind!"


    Too long history, Alvin does not want to think about it, it is normal to have different opinions.


    Otherwise, everyone voluntarily burned themselves, so many "saints" ignited themselves to illuminate future generations, it seems unrealistic ...


    Divided into several factions, the argument between you and me is the norm!


    But the hapless ghost under Dapeng''s feet is definitely not a "winner"!


    This brave guy fought with the spirit of "people will win the sky", and finally lost a scoring.


    Apart from Alvin''s pain, he had some understanding of the situation of those "sens".


    It seems that they are not all-powerful ...


    The meaning of the last "sen" is very clear, and we have no way ...


    But we can preserve the future of the earth or mankind ...


    Alvin made a bold guess ...


    Perhaps the so-called cosmic consciousness is the so-called "Heavenly Way"!


    And energy and matter are conserved ...


    The so-called cosmic reincarnation is "the prosperity and the decline", "the extremes of things must be reversed", "no extremes" ...


    When you reach the strongest moment, it is the moment you begin to decline!


    The consciousness of the universe spurred the war on the earth at that time, but the "celestials" used their abilities and wisdom to end the catastrophe that could destroy the civilization of the earth.


    But in the end they found out, "There is no escape!"


    So the "celestials" began to take a new path, preparing to sacrifice themselves to leave fire for the entire human race.


    There must be a group of people who are "unconvinced", "disagree" and "non-cooperative" ...


    And that giant man is one of the "disappointed" ...


    This brave guy who can be invincible in a grievance after tens of thousands of years believes that they should fight.


    But he underestimated, or simply did not understand who his enemy was ...


    Alvin now certainly understands what the "sen" did ...


    Are you not letting us live?


    Then I will die ...


    But my death is not without gain. I use my talent, energy and determination to open a "life path" for future generations!


    Alvin now estimates that those who are exiled, sealed, and beheaded are some "surrenders" that run counter to the idea of ??"sen" ...


    In the end, this giant man still has "sen" to commemorate and cherish it, indicating that "sen" does not have no emotions, but they also have no choice ...


    If you are unwilling to act according to our ideas, then I will ignore you at most, but I will never talk more to you!


    When Alvin was completely sober, he felt he was wronged more than Dou E ...


    It''s just that "hand cheap" touched the coffin of the giant, and he was tortured to die better than life.


    This giant man''s actions are very strong, Alvin admires this guy, but that doesn''t mean he can forget his injury ...


    A "kill" character said that the giant''s life ...


    Alvin does not know who he is, but without a head, holding an axe, and fierce, these characteristics are too obvious!


    "Xingtian" ...


    Alvin involuntarily named the "neuropathy"!


    Alvin, who was gradually returning to life, waved at Fox and motioned them not to come close to themselves.


    Watching Little Ginny''s tears want to pounce on himself, Alvin shook his head helplessly, beckoning them to be restless ...


    It will take some time for the corpse vine and potion to completely recover their health ...


    And Alvin had to see, what exactly is that rune branded in his head!


    Seeing that Alvin finally returned to normal, Fox fell to the ground with a wry smile ...


    At this time, I couldn''t care about the problems such as underground dust. The girl looked at the angry Nick and Little Ginny with a wry smile ...


    I hugged the two children hard, Fox said a thousand words. Finally, it can only be replaced with a sigh ...


    "Sorry!"


    Nick hugged Little Ginny''s shoulder, looked at Fox with a strange expression, and said, "You don''t need to say" Sorry "to us ...


    Alvin told us too many times, take care of yourself! "


    Nick said with a little fear, Alvin closed his eyes again, he hugged the nervous little Ginny, and said to Fox: "It''s us who say ''sorry'' ...


    I have forgotten what year it was, and we vowed not to be a ��burden�� for each other!


    It seems that it was 3 years ago, or 4 years ago ...


    At that time Jessica was still in trouble every day, Alvin wiped her **** every day!


    Actually, it ��s not bad to have a ��stepmother�� like you!


    I''m serious! "


    For hours, it seems that even if Fox of the Century looked at Nick with a wry smile, there was still little Ginny who was still angry ...


    She reluctantly said: "Alvin loves you more than his life!


    For a moment I actually "hate" you ...


    Because you let me lose the chance to live and die with him!


    But now it''s okay ... "


    As Fox said, he put his red eyes into his arms and said, "I''m sorry!


    We all love you, but still ��sorry�� ... "


    Little Ginny did n��t cry when Alvin was "unconscious," and could n��t help it anymore ...


    The little girl cried out loud and said, "Daddy will be fine!


    Dad will be fine!


    He said he would send me to college, he said he would take me to travel all over the world, he said ... "


    Looking up at the crying little Ginny, he spit out a bit of blood with a wry smile ...


    It is really not easy for normal people to stop Jessica who is going crazy!


    The moment Alvin collapsed, Jessica passed out ...


    Looking up at the girl in her arms and the large area in front of him like an earthquake, he sat down on the floor with a wry smile, gently stroking Jessica''s hair and muttered, "The boss is fine ...


    The boss is fine ...


    No matter what happens, you still have me! "


    Tears spilled into Jessica''s closed eyes in "Sleeping" ...


    For her, Alvin is a father, a brother, and even a savior ...


    Seeing Alvin in danger, but feeling helpless, Jessica almost collapsed!


    Richard pushed Wu Lie away ...


    This old child showed a disgusted expression at the next Essopan and Wu Lie ...


    In his heart, without this Essopan and Wu Lie, Alvin would never come here, let alone encounter danger!


    He walked to Nick''s side and hugged Nick''s shoulder vigorously, saying, "It''s all gone ...


    Maybe it was a mistake for us to travel!


    For the first time, I felt that President Alvin was also human, and he seemed to be much more important than I thought!


    But it''s all gone! "


    Nick, who had not been in tears in front of Fox and Ginny, rubbed his face against Richard''s chest, and then said with red eyes: "You don''t understand ...


    Richard, you do n��t understand!


    Alvin means something to me, you do n��t understand! "


    ��������


    Everyone didn''t know that Alvin was just shocked by a person with resentment, and a "complaint" after his death was shocked!


    How powerful should those people or "sens" be in the past?


    Alvin, whose body is gradually recovering, sits on the ground and sighs with a bitter smile at his "sitting on the well"!


    "Invincible in the world" depends on contrast!


    I thought that relying on the plug-in, and those runes, in any case can keep the happiness of my life.


    Alvin found himself still a bit naive!


    The most powerful guy he has contacted is Wu Fengji of the Gunslinger Club, and Carol Denver who was almost hacked to death.


    Even Ronan with the power gem is just a little trouble, and he has not been forced to a dead end ...


    Now a "dead man" almost killed Alvin. What is this concept?


    The "resentment" before his death, so violent performance in modern times makes Alvin a bit afraid!


    Maybe if face to face, Alvin would n��t be so scared ...


    Big deal, you hack me, I hack you to see who''s fate ...


    You may be able to kill me, but I will never make you feel better!


    While comforting himself, Alvin smiled bitterly, waiting for his body to recover completely.


    The eagle bead wrapped in corpse vines ate enough life energy, and after releasing "history", it began to try to transform Alvin''s body ...


    Just like the keel!


    A special energy circulated in Alvin''s body and found that he seemed to be "powerless". Then that energy invaded Alvin''s brain ...


    In fact, it is impossible to say that it is an invasion. The energy entered the Alvin ��s brain and was disintegrated at the moment of contact with the ��kill�� character, and then transformed into a ��Xun�� character essay. Mind ...


    But this time also makes the unstable "kill" character start shaking ...


    Alvin can drive "tyranny" to record the appearance of "kill" characters ...


    As a result, "tyrannical" just wanted to condense a "kill" character according to cats and tigers. As a result, the little brother screamed miserably before he succeeded, and almost lost his life ...


    Feeling the weak call for help from the "tyranny" on his wrist, Alvin smirked and mobilized the energy delivered to him by the corpse vine, and began to make up for the loss of "tyranny" ...


    Then Alvin began to stare at the "kill" character in his mind as if he were "contemplating". He wanted to see what is special about this rune that was condensed by "great resentment" ...


    As a result, before Alvin could see it all, the "kill" character began to break up, and then turned into a sharp air with unclear and unclear words. It began to circulate in Alvin''s body ...


    That sharp air is messy!


    The body that has begun to improve begins to crack again ...


    Alvin took a tomahawk with a wry smile, struggling to push the sharp air into the tomahawk ...


    Looking at the right arm that had become fleshy because of the sharp air passing by, Alvin reluctantly scolded a few swear words ...


    Then, looking at the battle axe in his hand, he was surprised not knowing what to say ...


    If this is the harvest?


    Then the harvest is really amazing!


    But who should this battle axe be used for?


    Who is eligible to suffer it?


    This is because the "kill" character is not complete ...


    ������������


    Today''s condition is not good, too much time is spent changing from left to right!


    It is not the main purpose of this book to upgrade and become stronger. Encountering Xing Tian''s coffin is mainly to perfect the world.


    But when it comes to writing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I found that if there is no gain, the meaning of these writings is actually not very big!


    So the crutches advanced some of the later things!


    "Sleepy" characters that have appeared, "Kill" characters, "Xun" characters that appear now, there will be ...


    I do n��t know if it ��s good or not, but Alvin ��s story has already set the ending, and it ��s a pity for me to miss something.


    I always want to write a complete story with heads and tails, telling the story of a "person" through the context of Marvel!


    It''s the end of the month!


    The double monthly ticket campaign has begun!


    Crutches are asking for monthly tickets here!


    I will fill in the missing chapter today!


    I still urge everyone to support it!


    It''s getting harder and harder!

 Chapter 1553： Who deserves me to cut 1?

    The battle axe in his hand no longer exudes the message that he wants to chop everything ...


    Alvin looked at his painful palm and somehow wanted to laugh!


    This **** is "seven wounded axe"!


    Before hurting someone, hurt yourself first ...


    As long as the aura on the axe passes the position of the handle of the axe, Alvin''s palm skin will open up!


    Alvin could feel the power of this battle axe ...


    Not the kind of extremely magnificent and powerful, but the powerful and restrained divine light ...


    After the character of "kill" was integrated into the battle axe, the entire alloy double battle axe suddenly became quaint and restrained ...


    It means a bit obscure!


    It''s hard to describe how specific it can be ...


    Putting this "seven wounded axe" into the space backpack, Alvin was a little worried.


    This thing seems to be more advanced than the space backpack. If it breaks his external backpack, Alvin feels that he can jump into the river.


    But always holding it is not a problem ...


    So Alvin hesitated and sent the battle axe into the Hladik ring.


    That thing is the artifact, maybe you can control this super battle axe a little bit.


    As a result, Alvin just sent the battle axe into the ring, and the Hradic ring gave off a burst of pride, and then spit out the battle axe like swallowing the coals ...


    Alvin reluctantly picked up the battle axe, then froze for a moment ...


    "The Elegy of the Warriors"


    +100 strength


    Ignore target defense


    100% crushing blow


    500% enhanced damage


    +5000 attack damage


    +40 level "Dominate Tomahawk"


    +40 level "Increase Stamina"


    +40 level "acceleration"


    +40 level "iron shirt"


    +40 level "natural resistance"


    Alvin looked at the battle axe in shock, adding 100 points of power was not too useful for him.


    "Ignore Defense" and "Crushing Strike" can also be piled up through runes ...


    But that +5000 attack damage is a bit too exaggerated!


    What can catch up?


    The "Famine" Tomahawk has made Alvin''s attack unsolvable by virtue of "ignoring defense" and massive elemental damage.


    The 5000 basic damage of this battle axe is against the sky!


    Who should I chop with it?


    Who deserves it?


    But these are not the most powerful ...


    The five passive barbaric skills of level 40 that burst the watch put Alvin''s physical condition into another dimension.


    As long as he holds this battle axe, Alvin is a super strong man of both physical and magical immunity.


    As long as he holds this battle axe, Alvin will never use anything like "thorny spirit" and "energy shield" to get out of the tank!


    With his hard body resistance, Alvin at this time is also the top ...


    Level 40 **** of the axe does not increase the destructive power, but allows Alvin to know how to use the axe.


    It is unrealistic to say that he became a peerless master with an axe, but the axe is like Alvin''s arm extension.


    He doesn''t need to pay special attention to how I should use it, but instinctively understands how the tomahawk should be wielded to exert the most destructive power.


    Alvin can wave his battle axe ...


    Tomahawk without target actually regards air as the target of attack ...


    Wherever the axe passed, the air lined up like a natural enemy, forming a huge vacuum in front of Alvin!


    This ability to "broke the void" by throwing up his hands made Alvin a little scared himself.


    If this accidentally encounters their own house, or other important things, can they still be there?


    The sharp aura that sensed that "the Lord swallowed" on the battle axe has converged.


    Alvin endured the feeling of sorrow in his heart, put this "Warrior''s Elegy" into his backpack, and decided not to let it appear as much as possible.


    This thing doesn''t make much sense to him at this stage ...


    "Famine" has been able to rub most creatures on the ground, and it seems that it is not necessary to use this tomahawk to crush everyone into flesh powder.


    The only thing that makes Alvin a little uncomfortable is that the feeling that the tomahawk seems to be on his hands has disappeared.


    However, these are not important, and Laozi is also invincible by virtue of "King of Eight Axes"!


    Putting away the battle axe, Alvin looked at the "Eagle Pearl" in his hand ...


    The bone of Dapeng, which had little meaning, was printed with a "Xun" character ...


    In fact, Alvin can''t understand the text on it, including the "kill" character, and this "Xun" character.


    But he just knew the meaning of this rune ...


    The abstract pattern on the "Xun" character can''t be understood, but the core meaning of this rune Alvin understands somehow.


    This is Dapeng''s core ability, and it is so powerful that Alvin cannot judge.


    But the thing is in the hand, and there will be opportunities to try to use this "Xun" character.


    Alvin speculates that these runes must be more than that. The ��trapped�� characters branded on the Golden Vine allow the 20-level Golden Vine to compete with Kunlun ��s dragon.


    The "kill" character created a powerful battle axe that made Alvin feel cold in the back ...


    How powerful the "Xun" character is indeed worth looking forward to!


    Dapeng''s wings are 30,000 miles, and this "Xun" character is also a powerful rune with a 1% effect.


    He glanced at a Tibetan robe soaked in blood, he shook his head helplessly, and then signaled to the family members in the distance that he was fine ...


    Ginny saw Alvin''s complete recovery, and she got out of Fox''s arms with excitement, and rushed into Alvin''s arms ...


    Little Ginny ��s beautiful sky blue Tibetan robe was reddish with Alvin ��s blood, but the little girl did n��t mind ...


    She put her arms around Alvin''s neck and squeezed desperately into Alvin''s arms, as if this could dispel the fear just now ...


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny''s mouth flat, with tears in his eyes, and he suppressed his worry ...


    He smiled and kissed **** Ginny''s forehead, and then put the little girl down, rubbing **** her head, and said, "Don''t worry, Dad is the most powerful person!"


    As Alvin smiled, he squeezed Little Ginny ��s little nose, and then looked at Fox, who came over and said, "Forgive me for not being able to hug you!


    I guess I really do not match the Tibetan robe, let me change my clothes ...


    Then I share with you my gains!


    In fact, it should have been an adventure just now. I did n��t lose anything, but I gained a lot of benefits ... "


    Fox grabbed Alvin''s wet Tibetan robe and pressed hard to kiss his lips.


    The more Alvin said lightly, the more Fox knew how dangerous it was!


    Alvin is a person who is used to resisting all hardships and pains on his shoulders. He does not make his family worry about his habits.


    "You can''t do anything!"


    Fox held Alvin''s face, padding his toes and let his forehead touch Alvin''s forehead, and whispered, "If you die, my soul will be taken away!"


    I understand how you felt when I took the risk ...


    Alvin, you ca n��t do anything ... "


    Alvin listened to Fox''s rare revealing of his heart. He smiled and looked down at Fox''s eyes, saying, "I will not be okay!"


    Even for you, I want to live well!


    ��Ending this life without regrets�� is my ultimate goal!


    For this, I can give up anything ...


    Of course, I am still happy to watch you go exploring and fighting, just remember to bring me next time ...


    I worry about your safety, it doesn''t mean I want you to be a beautiful canary!


    Miss Assassin has her character, I like this character!


    How to do? Am I sick? "


    As Alvin looked at the tears in Fox''s eyes that rarely shed tears, he smiled and said, "Beauty, it''s not good-looking to cry your face!"


    Let me change my clothes ...


    By the way, you also make up for yourself. Principal Alvin ��s fiancee is not a little woman!


    She should be the kind, even if her husband went to hell, he would have to pull him back to the super female warrior in the cave! "


    Fox laughed when he heard "Poo", then gnawed hard at Alvin''s face ...


    Alvin''s vengeful stooping also chewed on the face of the little Ginny, who was constantly fucking, and then watched the silly girl smile to herself ...


    Alvin sighed in satisfaction, and then Jessica, who was rushing over, almost broke his neck!


    Finally, Jessica almost collapsed ...


    Alvin looked at the weird expression, hesitated, and said, "You are good!


    But the next time you remember Jessica going crazy, you still have to hide!


    The man ��s duty is to protect the woman, but it certainly does not include any fights and abuses ... "


    Saying that Alvin summoned the corpse vine to pierce his upper body, the boy kept bleeding from the corner of his mouth, indicating that he had suffered serious internal injuries.


    Jessica''s strength is really not about playing ...


    The Dragon Blood Bath plus "Sorry Mountain" is really powerful, but it has not reached the point where you can ignore the strength of Jessica ...


    For the sake of masculinity, this kid gritted his teeth and used his toughness to make Jessica misunderstand his strength.


    It ��s really stupid, but from the perspective of Alvin ��s uncle, he ��s impeccable now!


    Shangqi Han smiled and nodded, patted his chest, said: "I''m fine, a little injury!


    Jessica is fine, just now I was really worried that she could not bear it! "


    He glanced at the "Eagle God Cliff" in the distance and said with a little fear: "What the **** is going on?"


    Is there really an eagle **** here?


    The scene just now is really amazing, is that the legendary golden-winged Dapeng bird?


    What did the earth look like in the past?


    If all these creatures are in the world, how did they become extinct? "


    Alvin waved his hand resolutely and said, "The uncooperative ones are extinct, oh, maybe not yet ...


    But those who cooperated have sacrificed! "


    As Alvin glanced at Jessica, who was guilty next to him, he patted on his chest and said, "I take back what I said!"


    If you dare touch one finger of Jessica, I will beat you to death!


    Take a break ... "


    After driving away, Alvin glanced at the other side, and those falcon knights had begun to pay tribute to "Eagle Cliff" under the leadership of Lama Sanchi ...


    Looking at Ethorpan looking at himself with guilt, Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "Condor is true, so is heritage!


    Don''t worry about me, your "Eagle" is just too enthusiastic ... "


    Saying that Alvin waved his hand to stop Esorpan ��s apology about to blurt out ...


    He rubbed it on Nick''s head, and then greeted a few worried children who were watching him, and walked towards the buggy.


    Washing the blood from his body with plenty of water on the side carrying the crowd, Alvin put on his usual jeans and jacket ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin came out again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lama Sanghi came up and said after a serious expression of salute: "You are the one who can communicate with our ''Eagle God'' ...


    Many people think that it is up to you to decide who will be the ''Condor Knight''! "


    Alvin listened for a moment and then reacted. These people felt that they were standing on the side of Essopan, so they felt that they had no hope ...


    They want to quickly end this "legacy battle"!


    The scene of the "Eagle Pearl" outburst just now probably makes these falcon knights very confused!


    These multi-millionaires are religious by nature, but they may still be a little overwhelmed by the so-called "miracles".


    Looking at the weird expression on Lama Sanghi''s face, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said, "You guys prepare, I''m actually here to see the fun!


    Compared with the dead Dapeng, I hope that the wishes of Gesang ��s father can be achieved!


    He spent his whole life guarding the waters of the Tibetan area for reasons other than the so-called ''Eagle God''! "

 Chapter 1554： Lets get married

    Sangji Lama took a long sigh of relief!


    Often, the more practised, the more unbelieving God is, and what God is, they are more clear than ordinary people ...


    They believe more in "belief" and care more about "belief".


    Because it is "faith" that accomplishes them, not a great man who has passed away!


    Those who always hang God on their lips are more like marketing beliefs than spreading them.


    Maybe "Eagle God" will never appear, it is the best for the so-called Condor Alliance!


    Maintaining the spiritual core of Father Gesang ��s inheritance and giving up some of the benefits to cooperate with the Sharp Gun Club is the most responsible approach to the Tibetan area.


    Respectfully paying Alvin a salute, Lama Sanji said: "This is fine ...


    Then I will tell them and let them prepare! "


    Speaking of Lama Sanji, he looked at Alvin and said sincerely, "But can you please tell them a few words?"


    We all know the reason for this fight. I really do n��t want Father Gesang ��s efforts and wishes to be put into practice! "


    Alvin hesitated after hearing it, shook his head, and said: "No, even if the Condor Alliance wants to be incorporated into the Gunslinger Club, it needs a sober person to lead ...


    If they dare not fight for my reasons, it is actually the best result to dissolve them. "


    Alvin said a little funny: "I am happy to believe their love for Tibetan areas!


    But the fundamental reason why these people are so passionate about ��inheritance�� lies in ��strength�� and ��status�� ...


    Without these two things, by virtue of their familiarity and enthusiasm for the Tibetan areas, they simply did not have the bargaining chips with the Shengun Association.


    I respect Dad Gesang, so I am happy to see the Condor League have a future!


    Pick one of the most suitable heirs among them, or simply disband it!


    A little girl of Essopan really can''t cope with such a complicated situation. If it finally turns into a struggle for power, then it is the most stupid! "


    Lama Sanghi nodded solemnly, then turned and walked towards the falcon knights who were still kneeling down to the "eagle cliff" ...


    Alvin does n��t care how they talk about it ...


    He embraced Little Ginny, who didn''t seem to want to be separated from himself for a moment, looked at Essopan who was at a loss, and said with a smile: "Don''t care about the things just now, I just had a little accident.


    In fact, your "Eagle Pearl" is the bone of Dapeng Bird, which has a special power.


    I have experienced this kind of thing in the past, and my keel has several tons at home.


    It''s just that I don''t have the wisdom and luck of Father Gesang, and I can''t get the inheritance from the keel.


    You are lucky!


    Now all you have to do is work hard according to your own ideas, and then don''t let yourself be regretted! "


    Isopan listened to the uncomfortable bow and said, "I still have to say sorry ...


    If it were not for my reasons, you would not have come here at all!


    Will not experience the danger just now! "


    As Isopan looked at the "Eagle Cliff" in the distance, he said strangely, "Is the responsibility of the Condor Knight the" Eagle God''s will "or my grandfather''s will?


    I suddenly seemed confused! "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head without answering Essopan''s question ...


    This kind of child who has gone to college, when he has doubts, shows that she already has her own answer in her own heart.


    At this time, what she needs is not to get a real answer, but to get rid of her own confusion!


    There is a price for piety. When piety is shaken, it is an important moment when a person decides his own destiny.


    "Ah ~"


    A sharp eagle cried woke up the thoughtful Isopan, she looked at Alvin, and after a little hesitation, she bowed deeply to him and then ran to Lama Sanji ...


    It seemed that she wanted to understand, and then decided to fight for it!


    Alvin leaned on the off-road vehicle and watched the rejuvenated Tibetan girl walk to Lam Sangji and say something ...


    Then all the Falcon Knights became excited and excited ...


    Lama Sanchi announced the rules of the competition ...


    Alvin didn''t know what he said, but all falcon knights released their own falcons and began to patrol around the entire mountain range, as if looking for something ...


    Ginny looked up at the eagles in the sky. She hesitated after biting her finger and said to Alvin: "Dad, can Isopan win?"


    As Ginny glanced at Richard next to her, she carefully leaned into Alvin''s ear and secretly said: "Richard suddenly doesn''t like Isopan!


    But I still like this sister, she is very nice!


    Dad, do you say she can win? "


    Alvin watched all the knights ride on horseback and started chasing his own falcon ...


    Obviously, the connection between Essopan and her falcon is closer!


    Looking at the look that Ginny looked forward to, Alvin hesitated and said with a smile: "This dad hasn''t said anything!


    This is a fair game!


    In fact, even if she loses, Isopan has not lost anything. She is still a Condor Knight!


    And sometimes, ��losing�� may be the best result! "


    As Alvin looked at Little Ginny''s confused expression, he smiled and kissed on the forehead of his confused girl, and said, "You will understand later!"


    Not everything must win!


    It is more important to recognize yourself! "


    Little Ginny looked at Alvin with her finger, hesitating and said, "Then I want Dad, I want to win, what should I do?"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Dad won''t let you lose!"


    You will never lose!


    Dad hopes that one day you will find your ideals ...


    The ideal little Ginny will never lose! "


    Little Ginny hesitated for a moment. She hugged Alvin ��s neck and kissed her dad ��s face hard, then shouted: ��I want Dad, I want Fox, I want Jessica�� ��


    I want Nick, Richard, Mindy, Little Harriet, Alita, Soul ...


    I want everyone to be together forever! "


    Alvin laughed and nodded when he heard, "Everyone is here!"


    Maybe everyone will have their own lives in the future, but everyone must be there!


    I promise! "


    Little Ginny buried her head in Alvin ��s neck with satisfaction, sitting on Alvin ��s arm with her little buttocks unwilling to come down ...


    Alvin looked at the Fox who came over, he suddenly smiled and said: "Let''s get married!"


    Sometimes, some things really shouldn''t take too long!


    The manor in Java should have been completed. When the children are on spring break, we have finished the seabed adventure and we will get married there!


    Don''t think about that gargoyle church anymore, its construction speed can''t keep up with my anxious ...


    We can lead them to the ceremony.


    The place where there are gargoyles is ��Stonewing Beast Church��, they must give me face ...


    And I heard that there is a "pain agent" called Michael Kofi at the foundation of the church, that is the real angel!


    If he wants to seek blessings, he is the best target! "


    As Alvin looked at his Fox while covering his mouth, he took out his phone with a smile and said, "I''m going to call Frank and Stark ...


    Maybe we should do it together!


    Our circle of friends is so close that it seems a waste of time for everyone to attend three weddings!


    How about your wedding dress?


    Is Shirley reliable? "


    As soon as Alvin''s words fell, Fox threw his arms around his neck and nodded desperately, while using his big mouth to kiss indiscriminately on Alvin''s face ...


    Ginny, who was addicted to her father and daughter, dissatisfiedly pushed Fox''s head and shouted angrily: "Fox, you will eat my dad!


    Shut up, or I will be angry ... "


    Before Ginny ��s words were finished, she was kissed hard by the already insane Fox ...


    The little girl looked at her dad with a lip mark on her face and said in horror, "Dad, Fox is terrible!


    When can I get her mouth so big? "


    Fox listened funny to Ginny''s screams and took a bite on her face ...


    Then the headmaster''s wife grabbed Alvin''s cell phone and said, "I''ll notify Shirley and Pepper ..."


    Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t ~


    What if Stark and Frank do n��t want to get married?


    And our bachelor party has not been discussed yet! "


    Fox listened to the indifferent reach and drew a few circles on Alvin''s chest, then patted gently, saying: "We can do PARTY together, I can invite Gisele and Hella together ...


    Those two chicks are more exciting than the so-called supermodels!


    What do you say "


    Alvin shook his head seriously and said, "No, I just want to go to Las Vegas.


    In fact, I am a **** of gambling, but I have been very low-key in the past!


    Before I get married, I have to feel the life of "Paper Drunk Gold Fan" ...


    Then, ��what happened in Las Vegas, stay in Las Vegas��! "


    As Alvin looked at the squinting Fox, he said helplessly: "Don''t call Hella chick ...


    You are thousands of years younger than her! "


    Hearing Al Wenming said he was much younger than Hella ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She smiled with satisfaction, and said: "I like them very much, they can keep me in crisis!


    This helps me control my weight and figure ...


    If you want to invite them to your bachelor party, I do n��t mind, really! "


    Alvin wouldn''t be fooled by this kind of evildoing, and the big-mouthed beauty in front of him wasn''t annoying.


    Don''t be a time when a carnival turns into your own tragedy, it will be too miserable!


    Bachelor parties do not necessarily require women. It is also good to have a few bad friends and follow the "hangover" model to go to Las Vegas for a carnival ...


    People have to go crazy for a lifetime, and do something particularly crazy and stupid!


    In this way, when you get old, you can also point to the juniors at home and tell them ...


    "Where are you going?


    I was more wild than you! "

 Chapter 1555： Reunion

    Alvin''s sudden marriage stems from the thrilling experience of being alive!


    That sudden accident made Alvin think, why should I wait?


    Let happiness come faster, as if there is nothing wrong with it!


    But Alvin ��s idea made all three women go crazy ...


    Pepper called and asked Alvin to open the door and let herself come. She wanted to discuss the matter of marriage with Fox, regardless of whether Stark really wanted to marry her ...


    Shirley was holding her belly that she couldn''t see, and came with hundreds of wedding magazines.


    Frank, who had just returned home one day, put down his work and had to accompany his wife to this bitter cold place in Tibet.


    Just know that he has just decided to confine several thorns and confinement ...


    Among them are Peter, Gwen, Pietro ...


    As a result, Shirley''s phone disturbed Frank Leeway''s movements, and also let several spikes escape.


    Byrne is a normal person with a good heart. His confinement is more moderate than Frank''s!


    Alvin pinched his nose and opened the door to get Stark back. By the way, he sent Nemo II back to New York ...


    His spaceship was destroyed, and his claim can be started ...


    Even if Danny Rand is miserable, there are things that should be his, and he can''t run away.


    The three families got together and the atmosphere gradually became lively!


    Several children, including Jessica, gradually forgot the dangers just now and began to participate happily in the topic ...


    Stark was very unhappy with Alvin''s sudden marriage idea ...


    After the steel armor was removed, Stark, with tired black eyes, said, "What are you doing, bastard?"


    I thought you wanted to play for two more years!


    The matter on the day of my proposal has not been fully digested, I still ... "


    Alvin glanced sideways at Stark, whose brain was unclear, and said: "How about we go to Las Vegas for a bachelor party?


    Dude, this kind of thing can''t escape at all, do you want to drag it to make a younger brother or sister for Little Morgan? "


    Stark took a look at the women''s gang that was intensively discussing. He clapped and said, "This is a good idea ...


    Let them go to the manor of Java first, and we go to Las Vegas to have the biggest bachelor party of the century.


    I want to invite all the most famous strippers in the world ... "


    Alvin put his arms around Stark''s shoulder and nodded seriously, saying, "Just do it. After a few thousand kilometers, they certainly can''t shoot us!


    But I cannot agree that ...


    Yard ��s **** rushed tens of thousands into my VIP card. I did n��t use it. This is the biggest insult to me ...


    Then I will take out all the money to help the poor girls!


    I have to let them know that the Manhattan Tomahawk is a caring old man!


    Actually, no girl ever asked me to throw them into the pool. Does this mean that I used to be too conservative? "


    Stark finally relaxed a little after listening, and the advantage of having a bad friend is that those things that make people nervous can always find other things to shift the focus.


    The responsibility of the marriage representative makes Stark anxious ...


    But this anxiety just shows that he is a responsible man!


    Zhan Nan will not be anxious after agreeing ...


    They are usually helpless and uncomfortable, and then use the savior''s tone to tell the girls who want to get married ...


    "Let''s break up! I can''t give you happiness now ..."


    If the girl''s mind is hot, the future will become ...


    "I am not ready yet, you have to give me a few more years!"


    In the end, when the scum man hugged a rich lady who was a little bit handsome, and said goodbye to the girl ...


    "I don''t want to struggle anymore, life is too bitter!"


    After arguing with Alvin about his understanding of the striptease, Stark calmed his anxiety a little, and looked at the Falcon Knight who was "running" in the distance, he frowned and said, "What are these?" people?


    What are they doing? "


    As Stark looked at the Sanji Lama who was sitting on the ground and chanting, he frowned and said strangely, "Are they performing some kind of ritual?"


    Alvin looked at the imaginative Stark, he smiled and said: "You can think of these Falcon Knights as the" Avengers "in the Tibetan area.


    They did the same job, but they lasted for three generations for decades! "


    As Alvin looked at Stark''s irresponsible expression, he smiled and said, "Now they are deciding who is the next" Condor Knight "!


    Don''t look down on them, if you look at the "Condor", you will know that "Condor Knight" is really strong.


    Have you seen a golden falcon over 2 meters high? "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "If you want that kind of thing, you should go to Osborne''s laboratory ...


    He recently transferred some dangerous beast embryos to the Dark Star, not to mention the 2-meter-high eagle ...


    Archaeopteryx is not uncommon there, and the dodo that has been extinct, have you seen it?


    Osborne''s **** is building a prehistoric animal eco-park ... "


    Alvin nodded in praise and smiled, "It seems that the Condor can''t hold you back, but if you have seen the ancestor of the Condor, you will not be so calm ...


    Compared with it, those Kunlun old dragons are simply earthworms ... "


    Although Stark did not participate in Kunlun''s affairs, those keels were enough to let him know the dragon''s size.


    Hearing Alvin''s bottomless touted, he said a little skeptically: "Are you talking nonsense?


    The dragon is a small earthworm. How big should the ancestor of the condor be?


    The environment of the earth simply cannot bear such a huge creature! "


    "That is now, it was not the case in the past!"


    As Alvin looked at the "Eagle Cliff" in the distance, he said with emotion: "You don''t understand, many years ago, this world is not what it is now ..."


    Just as Alvin spoke, a sharp eagle came ...


    A golden eagle with a height of 2 meters and a wingspan of more than 10 meters suddenly appeared ...


    In the air, the falcons that were looking for were disappointed. The golden giant eagle was against the falcon of Essopan. It pressed it and landed on the ground and stopped beside Essopan ...


    Just as Stark stared at the golden giant eagle, the falcon knight burst into cheers.


    He drove to the vicinity of a boulder and took a wooden box from the top of the boulder.


    Seeing that he lost the "Legacy Tournament", Isopan dropped his head in a low mood, not knowing what to think ...


    The golden giant eagle is very human. It suppresses the flimsy falcon, and then uses his wings to hug Isopan and sends a low tweet to her ...


    Isopan adjusted fairly quickly ...


    She glanced at the celebrating falcon knight, and then sighed slightly, buried herself in the chest of the golden eagle, and said gently in Tibetan: "Did I let grandpa disappointed?"


    Is a woman destined not to be a "Condor Knight"?


    Eagle God no longer cares about me? "


    The golden giant eagle seemed to understand Ethorpan ��s words. It turned its neck and watched the ecstatic falcon rider unwillingly open the wooden box, and took out an ��eagle bead�� and a note ...


    After reading the note, the knight summoned his falcon excitedly, and then fed the "eagle bead" into the falcon''s mouth.


    Listening to the painful wailing of the falcon, watching it start to cruelly remove its eagle feathers one by one with a sharp beak ...


    Esorpan''s eyes widened in surprise, and said, "How could this be, Grandpa seemed to say otherwise ...


    Falcon is a partner, it should not be so painful! "


    The golden eagle let go of Ethorpan''s falcon under his feet, and then rubbed his head on Ethorpan''s cheek with love ...


    Then the humanized giant eagle bowed his mouth to Essopan''s palm, coughed hard, and spit out a crystal clear "Eagle Pearl" ...


    Essopan looked at the "Eagle Pearl" in her hand in surprise. She hugged the neck of the eagle excitedly and shouted joyfully, "Am I still a ''Condor Knight''?"


    Like a patient elder, the giant eagle pecked gently on Essopan''s head, then looked at Wu Lie, not far away, and gave a cry ...


    Esso Pan glanced thoughtfully at Wu Lie, and then at the ecstatic falcon knights, she seemed to understand a little ...


    "I''m still a" Condor Knight ", but I''m not a Knight of the Condor League, right?"


    As Isopan looked at Wu Lie, who was approaching, she leaned against the giant eagle''s chest and said gently: "Grandpa doesn''t want me to stay in the Tibetan area, is that true?"


    The golden giant eagle shook his head vigorously. He glanced at the somewhat naughty falcon under his feet, and then kicked it in the direction of Ezopan ...


    Then the free eagle suddenly opened its wings and flapped a few times. After flying up, it expressed its meaning in the most free form ...


    Wu Lie walked over to Essopan. He glanced at Alvin on his side. After hesitating for a moment, the stunned man looked at Essopan and said, "You are free!"


    It ��s a pity that I ca n��t be a ��Condor Knight��, but you can do whatever you want ... ��


    As Wu Lie looked at the gang of excited falcon knights who started to dance around the bleached falcon, he said contemptuously: "''Condor knight'' is a spirit, they just got **** luck!"


    Essopan pinched the "Eagle Pearl" in her hand and gave a brilliant smile to Wu Lie, then she glanced at the gray falcon under her feet and said, "As long as the spirit is still there, the ''Condor Knight'' in!"


    As Isopan looked up at the giant eagle hovering in the sky, she shouted happily: "I see!


    Take care of my grandpa for me ... "


    Alvin, who saw everything in his eyes, touched Stark with a touch of emotion and felt a moustache beside him, wondering what he was thinking about ...


    "In the past two days, an old man named Gesang gave me a lesson!


    In fact, I am far less important than I thought! "


    Alvin shook his head ridiculously and said, "People have already thought about everything, I am just an insurance!


    I still feel like a big man ... "


    Stark looked at the golden eagle far away with admiration. He looked at Alvin strangely and said: "Of course you are not as important as you think!


    How important can your idiot rely on cartoons to distinguish constellations? "


    While Stark didn''t care about Alvin Tieqing''s face, he said a little excitedly: "I didn''t expect your trip to be so exciting ...


    I have a little time recently, are all the hotels in your itinerary set?


    I asked Jarvis to book a few more presidential suites, and we will go around in China together ...


    I heard that the food here is pretty good!


    I wonder if I have any fans in China? "


    Alvin ignored Stark''s nonsense ...


    This trip was originally a temporary intention, mainly for the purpose of Qin Huang''s tomb, and by the way can also take children to stroll around in their hometown.


    It''s no problem for Stark to join!


    Judging by the look of this guy, he probably didn''t sleep much at all at Nieder Neil.


    If Frank voluntarily abandons the two-person world, Alvin thinks that it is a good choice for the three family to get together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shirley''s pregnancy is not a big problem. Pepper can go through a thrilling adventure at sea.


    This girl who can''t see her belly, it is estimated that there is no problem!


    Danger? There are no, there are several of the most dangerous people on earth ...


    Looking at Little Ginny not far away, the sneaky snatched Morgan from Pepper''s hand and began to "run desperately" ...


    Stark leaned over in panic and opened his hands behind little Ginny like an old hen ...


    Alvin said with a laugh: "Laozi is also a local tyrant, I have included accommodation in the Tibetan area ...


    After we cut a few monsters and leave here, all the expenses are yours ...


    But Shirley is pregnant, Morgan is still small ...


    We need a reliable RV, do you have any good recommendations? "

 Chapter 1556： Transfer core business

    A very modest power transfer of the Condor League was completed ...


    To Alvin''s surprise, the inheritance was actually the man''s tense Nima.


    When Tenzenima brought his "vulture" to the front ...


    Alvin looked at the poor hairless falcon humorously, squatting on the shoulders of Tenzinima with a dying breath ...


    This poor falcon yanked out the feathers on his body, ready to change to a golden feather, but unfortunately it takes a short time for new feathers to grow.


    Looking at the Falcon blindfold in Tenzinima''s hand, Alvin recalled Father Gesang''s ghostly golden condor, and Isopan''s smart falcon ...


    He suddenly found the problem ...


    Inheritance is simple, simple makes people want to laugh ...


    Even if the "eagle bead" is eaten for the falcon, even if the inheritance is completed, who will give up the "eagle bead" that can change the physical quality to feed the falcon?


    Falcons are noble tools in the minds of many Tibetans. No matter how much they like falcons, they will not compare them with people.


    To be able to communicate with the falcon spirit is the true and profound skill!


    This requires not only skill, but also full of love and patience ...


    Das Gesang and Essopan are obviously experts in this area, or they are practitioners ...


    Because many people actually understand ...


    For example, the best way for horse trainers to reassure horses is to accompany them to sleep, but how many people can really do it?


    Alvin looked at Tenzinima, whose face was a little strange, he thought, maybe this is the last "Condor Knight" ...


    These multi-millionaires are about to turn to the Sharp Gun Club, and even if somebody gets the "Eagle Pearl", they will also consider the cost-effectiveness of making an "Eagle".


    Alvin estimated that if this Tenzinima was not in full view, it was estimated that he wanted to take the "Eagle Pearl" back.


    This thing, like Alvin''s keel, is a heirloom treasure.


    Using the power of "Eagle Pearl" is enough to allow the generation of his family to maintain physical advantage ...


    Otherwise, what happened to these people''s millions of wealth?


    Tenzinima had guessed what Alvin was thinking. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I thought I was just here to run ...


    Eagle God should be more attached to young people!


    For a middle-aged person like me, my heart is a bit overwhelming!


    Who would have thought that the price of training a condor is an eagle ball?


    In our most outrageous imagination, it is impossible to waste an eagle bead for a powerful condor. "


    Alvin chuckled and said, "This was not the case fifty years ago!


    At that time, there was no such modern communication system and weapon system ...


    If you use combat power to measure the value of Condor, I think you may be wrong!


    Condor is a symbol, without it, the Condor Alliance will not exist! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he might feel a little talkative. He shook his head and said with a smile: "But these are your own choices, I have no right to interfere with you ...


    It''s not bad to mix with a sharp gun!


    With you there, the Condor Alliance can last at least 10 years ...


    As long as you still have the idea of ??protecting the Tibetan area, even if you live up to Father Gesang''s will. "


    Tenzinima listened, he shook his head helplessly and said: "We are all Tibetans, of course we all love here ...


    But we all have our own family ... "


    As Tenzinima looked at Aesopan not far away, he faced Alvin and said a little bit hard, "Are we so shameless and shameful?"


    In fact, we have departed from our original belief!


    We have too much selfishness in the matter of cooperating with the sharpshooter ... "


    This tenzinima put it to this point, Alvin gave him a high glance ...


    From middle age to middle age, who hasn''t had any help?


    What''s more, he doesn''t just represent himself, there may be dozens or hundreds of family members pointing at him for dinner ...


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "This is all your own choice, at least you have chosen a path that is not bad in my opinion."


    As Alvin hesitated, he smiled and patted on the shoulder of the complex-looking Tenzinima, and said, "The only advice I give you is to keep the bottom line ...


    The "Condor" Alliance is valuable!


    The sharp guns will be powerful, but they are not charitable organizations ...


    If you start to be lazy or fail, the result will still be very bad!


    Father Gesang is really a loyal person. He gave you the chance to survive and continue your family. I wo n��t control your life and death if I change ... "


    Tenzinima listened to the precious nod and nodded. He turned and went to Essopan to say something ...


    Watching Izopan shake his head non-stop against Tenzinima, Alvin turned to Stark funny and said, "I learned something today ...


    An old Tibetan man taught me a lesson!


    Some things really should be let go, especially not to bind the next generation with your own ideals! "


    Stark looked at Alvin sideways and said, "Then you can donate all your property after your death ...


    Is it better to let those children work harder? "


    Alvin looked at Stark in the same way as shit, and said, "Fart, I now sell" Steel Digital ", how can it be a billionaire.


    Donate? To whom?


    What does your child have to spend with endless money?


    It is not difficult to realize the ideal after having money ...


    The bridge section of the fallen prince or princess will only appear in the dream of cockroach! "


    Stark didn''t care about spreading his hands and said: "In fact, donating is not bad ...


    Anyway, Morgan Jr. was unable to inherit the inheritance tax of the Stark Group in his life ...


    I will buy her a trust fund that will never be spent, and donate all the property after death! "


    Alvin looked at a Stark who looked like a great philanthropist. He sniffed and said: "Rockefeller has also donated all his wealth. How can his descendants be super rich?


    You gangs are really too bad!


    Get a charity fund and do good deeds in accordance with the minimum standards every year. The person in charge of the charity fund will always be his own ...


    How did the IRS hold back without killing you all? "


    As Alvin looked at Stark with an unexpected expression, he said triumphantly: "Don''t think of fooling Lao Tzu, I learn badly quickly!"


    Stark touched his bazi a little funny and said, "You haven''t really considered it?


    The market value of "Steel Digital" has now exceeded 150 billion US dollars!


    Little Ginny or Nick wants to inherit these properties, which means that the money will shrink by half! "


    Alvin looked funny at Stark who wanted to dig the corner of capitalism. He didn''t know why Stark suddenly mentioned these, but it didn''t prevent him from expressing his ideas clearly ...


    "I bought 20,000 pieces of" Steel Digital ", but I don''t care how much I can leave.


    Like the Stark Group, the most important thing for ''Steel Digital'' is the man, the Russian guy of Ivan Vanke.


    The core value of such an enterprise is people. What is the price of stocks?


    Lao Tzu is now a pan-solar industrialist ...


    As Alvin smiled slyly, he said, "Ivan proposed to move the core manufacturing of" Steel Digital "to" Dark Star "...


    After you have adjusted the "Dark Star", I will move the account to the "Dark Star"!


    In the future, I will issue a passport to myself. Who dare not give me face?


    Will the IRS dare to come to me in a spaceship to collect taxes?


    If it dares to do this, I dare to give them a bill for the sky-high parking fees! "


    Stark listened to Alvin with a thumbs up, then smiled and said, "I mean this ...


    The United States allows dual citizenship, and maybe I should also have a ��dark star�� passport.


    As you said, putting your property in your own home is the most insured! "


    As Stark leaned closer to Alvin, he whispered: "The progress of the" Dark Star "is faster than I thought.


    Osborne''s old thing is really a bit ...


    Max Dillon ��s ��Electronic Man�� and the Dr. Otto with eight claws are real talents.


    They accelerated the progress of the "Dark Star" by 50% ...


    The energy communication system designed by Max Dillon is very advanced. He reduced the energy consumption of the Dark Star by 8% and the efficiency by 15% ...


    Dr. Otto''s artificial ecosystem is progressing faster, and maybe you can go to the "Dark Star" for a vacation in half a year! "


    Stark Yingying''s suggestion of wanting to transfer assets is already obvious enough ...


    If the goal of human beings is the sea of ??stars, then the location of the "dark star" is a bridgehead.


    There is strictly speaking Alvin ��s private property ...


    It is estimated that no one would think that the "Dark Star" should belong to a certain country, or who should be close to ...


    The future position of the "Dark Star" is a cosmic free port. Who dares to go there and say the question of "paying taxes" without using Alvin''s own voice, will be sprayed into a sieve by all stakeholders ...


    Stark, a scientific capitalist, clearly fell in love with the "Dark Star". He wanted to move his core industry to the "Dark Star".


    Alvin looked at Stark with a weird expression in amusement. He smiled and said, "Dude, I don''t care what you want to do.


    "Dark Star" is there, how much space can I use alone?


    It ��s too early to think about these ...


    But I definitely support you!


    I will definitely not object to relocating the core industry and leaving the most precious legacy to Little Morgan. "


    As Alvin looked at the smile on Stark''s face, he said funnyly: "Don''t tell Norman Osborne to think the same way?


    The two wealthy men will get paid at the bottom, and the American congressmen will go crazy! "


    Stark waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "The foundation of the group is still in the United States ...


    Is it possible that the **** raised by **** in Congress can prevent me from renovating my own house?


    Compared to me, Osborne is even more radical!


    Because the effect of the universe laboratory is many times better than his earth laboratory. "


    As Stark thought of something, he smiled and said, "I heard about your plan for South America ...


    Wait to see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They can''t tolerate the formation of a financial trust!


    Swap agricultural products for Niederwinier''s supplies ...


    You don''t even have freight!


    No one can be indifferent to the birth of this financial monster ...


    With its ability to draw blood, it will soon cause a huge rebound!


    Look at it, when you''re talking!


    Do you know how many hearings were held when my steel suit was first formed? "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said, "How can they take me?


    You must know that I hold the channel unless they let the hundreds of thousands of elites perish on their own.


    Otherwise they must respect me! "

 Chapter 1557： Financial monster

    Stark''s indifference to Alvin''s blind faith ...


    Looking at Alvin''s hard-mouthed look, Stark knew that Alvin didn''t understand at all.


    Stark himself is a financial hanger, but he still has the basic sensitivity ...


    Alvin''s South American plan is different from "Steel Digital" ...


    "Steel Digital" arms orders have been scheduled for a year, but he needs manpower and materials, and involves a large industrial chain such as transportation, finance, etc ...


    It is no exaggeration to say that a "steel digital" company has revitalized the entire Detroit!


    "Steel Digital" is very profitable, but the industry he drives is more valuable and is always a product of the rules.


    And as long as the South American plan takes shape, it is an inter-star foreign trade super financial monster!


    Use cheap agricultural products to exchange expensive materials from aliens.


    It sounds like a very profitable business, but it is indeed a very profitable business, but the world financial account is not so calculated ...


    Especially in a time when countries in the world even have a trip to the moon!


    Maybe in a few years, an uncontrolled super financial monster will take shape.


    With its trading volume, the cost of agricultural products is almost negligible.


    In places like South America, the financial system is too fragile ...


    In this case, a bad situation may be a turmoil!


    This is the last thing people like Alvin want to see ...


    It is also what the countries of the world do not want to see!


    The very real problem is that "ball-level" transactions must be digested by the world.


    Being monopolized by a company for trading channels, the final result is that countries print money to buy materials, and then quantitative easing and inflation ...


    There may be a series of other problems ...


    This is not a monopoly company in a certain country. They also have to transfusion blood for the country from time to time ...


    Just like the sharpshooter will win the moon ...


    What they want is not wealth, but the right to speak!


    The situation in South America is completely different. This upcoming company is destined to be a bloodthirsty monster!


    In the end it may not be possible for the individual''s will to determine its actions, because that is the instinct of capital.


    Why do many villains in Hollywood have a villainous super enterprise?


    Such unrestricted monsters are "warlike", "bloodthirsty", "non-ethical" ...


    Your boss has a bodhisattva heart, and he can''t stop the people below from doing his job well!


    For a ton of grain of 2,000 yuan, you have to buy it for 5,000. You can still make money by shipping to aliens, but the enterprises in the grain chain collapsed ...


    The boss must not violate the financial laws, the result of the violation is self-collapse ...


    No restriction means no protection!


    At that time, no one will come to pull you, everyone will clap their hands and wait for the meat to be divided ...


    The free economy is a sword, but with the boss of Alvin, it is the sword of Damocles, and it really fell, it was a disaster that affected the whole world ...


    If Alvin does not handle well, once South America ��s plan takes shape, it will "live" or "dead" will cause a storm ...


    Alvin certainly cannot accept this result!


    In order to help a family of ancestors of coca, and finally detonate a disaster, what did he plan?


    Looking at Stark, who doesn''t care, Alvin shook his head uncomfortably and said, "I''m sorry to call you over ...


    You **** just look at me happy!


    I just decided to get married ...


    Help me find a way!


    Otherwise, I will make you restless all the way, I said it! "


    Stark stared at Alvin, he wished to slap himself ...


    This guy has a lot of tricks, and it is too serious to be targeted by him ...


    Having glanced at the Falcon Knight who was already packing and ready to leave, Stark tried to change the subject ...


    But looking at Alvin''s smiling expression on his face, he said helplessly: "I don''t understand, nor do I want to understand!


    To be honest, your South American plan is huge, but his danger is not his size, but his operating logic ...


    No one has responded yet, because no one knows about it.


    When they respond, someone will come to negotiate with you. "


    Stark scratched his head irritably and said, "I really don''t know the rest!"


    You have a think tank out there, tell them what you want and let them negotiate ...


    That Redmond Leddington is very powerful ...


    The blue-skinned pirate named Yongdu accepted his many conditions by holding his nose and respected him.


    Jordan Beckford and Paxton are also very good.


    There are these guys, what are you doing with me?


    What do I know?


    Let them forget your existence and regard the South American plan as a grand investment ...


    How good is it to let them go to talk to the World Security Council?


    Maybe you will be the head of the Earth Bank in the future, and the leader of the Pan-Solar Trading Alliance. "


    Alvin shook his head irritably and said, "What does Lao Tzu want for that name?


    But I really didn''t realize there was such a problem in the past, nor did I know if Alexei played in South America ...


    If not, let ��s buy land and plant trees, let the earth breathe ... "


    Stark ignored Alvin''s complaint. He opened the bracelet and tapped on it a few times, as if he had placed an order ...


    Then the dude glanced around and said, "Where are we going?


    Where do we live today? "


    Stark''s words just fell, and a sharpshooter aircraft arrived here ...


    Alvin looked at the aircraft that had circled around "Eagle Cliff" and flew towards his position ...


    He smiled and said, "We are going to kill a few monsters and avenge a little girl!"


    Live here today, the scenery here is actually very good ...


    Think of lying next to a Dapeng and a guy who dares to regret his fate, I feel thrilled! "


    As Alvin looked at Stark''s ugly expression, he smiled and said, "I said, I will be responsible for the accommodation in the Tibetan area.


    I have a luxury tent for $ 99, haha ??... "


    Stark was dragged from Niederwiener. He sniffed anxiously and asked uncomfortably, "Is there no place like a hotel?"


    Is the richest man in the world going to sleep with his wife and children in a 99-tent tent?


    There is no toilet paper in this broken place. How does it fit my identity? "


    Alvin watched Zhang Qiang come down from the aircraft with a forehead. He didn''t pay attention to Stark, but pretended not to see Zhang Qiang, who was distressed, and turned to leave ...


    Zhang Qiang ��s arrival attracted the attention of Lama Sanghi. He and Tenzin Nima, who had just become the "Condor Knight", joined together to say hello to the second master of the sharpshooter club ...


    As a result, Zhang Qiang, who had a brainstorm of lawsuits, was free to pay attention to this small role. He just looked at the other party and nodded. Then, even if their names did not want to ask, he pushed away Sanji Lama and ran towards Alvin ... ��


    Zhang Qiang ��s little aunt Zhihe followed Zhang Qiang ...


    Seeing the embarrassed expressions of Sangji Lama and Tenzin Nima ...


    The little girl smiled sweetly at the thought of checking and filling in for her brother-in-law, and said, "Sorry, we are performing a task ...


    If you can, please avoid it!


    The Condor Alliance is a key partner of the Shengun Association in Tibet, and we will have someone to connect with you. "


    After listening to disappointment, Lama Sanchi shook his head, turned to Zhihe, and turned and left.


    By this time, the old lama was starting to be a little disappointed with the people of the Condor League and the Gunslingers.


    He finally understood why Father Gesang didn''t like the sharpshooter ...


    Because you are only a small role for him, people are dealing with you to give you face!


    Tenzinima was also disappointed. He glanced at the bare "eagle" squatting on his shoulders and shook his head helplessly ...


    Then the new "Condor Knight" greeted the Alliance''s Falcon Knight aloud and left on the horse.


    Alvin walked Zhang Qiang around two off-road vehicles for a long time ...


    He stopped watching when Tenzinima took the people away, and smiled at Essopan who was sad next to him, "Look, this is why your grandpa wants you to be free ...


    It''s not easy for everyone to live, at least this Tenzinima is still showing his strength!


    Your grandfather''s spirit has not been lost all ... "


    Isopan nodded helplessly, then glared at the inexplicable Zhang Qiang, "hummed" angrily ...


    Zhang Qiang''s hostility towards a Tibetan girl is a bit inexplicable, but the mentality of big men is generally very good ...


    He didn''t care about Essopan, but shouted helplessly at Alvin: "Brother, can you stop a little?


    How long is it?


    What happened today?


    The energy response here will burst on the military detection radar ...


    They almost fired missiles here! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was buckling himself with a series of cauldrons, and said very uncomfortably: "Laozi is helping the" Condor Alliance "of the Divine Gun Club complete the inheritance ceremony ...


    And I am ready to help the people of Tibet solve the monsters that endanger their safety!


    Is it easy for Laozi to travel?


    Why are you always looking for me for the broken things of your sharpshooter?


    Lao Tzu is helping you, how come I''m here to trouble you?


    Bastard, want to blow me up with a missile?


    Laozi almost died here today, feeling very bad ...


    You fried me to try! "


    Stark looked at Alvin in amazement, squeezing the black pot to Zhang Qiang''s head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also made the other party lose a smile ...


    He smiled and made a "cut throat" gesture to Alvin, meaning to give this guy a little color to look at, and then came over to stand next to Alvin with a look that was like his enemy.


    Zhang Qiang looked at the two big brothers staring at himself, he looked at Alvin not as if he was joking, said inconceivably: "Dude, you can''t scare me!


    What else can kill you on earth? "


    As Zhang Qiang turned his head and looked at him, he looked at Stark''s Zhi He with a **** expression and said uncomfortably: "Who are the Condor Alliance?


    When did our sharpshooter organize again?


    Return to the Union, and it will be unorganized and undisciplined ...


    Check it out, use the sharpshooter name, and deceive the Manhattan Tomahawk at a price! "


    Zhi He stared at his brother-in-law in a stunned manner, wanting to remind him that the Condor League still advocated his incorporation into the Gunslinger Club ...

 Chapter 1558： Bad Alvin

    In the face of Alvin''s smiling expression ...


    Zhang Qiang looked at Zhihe, who could not lie at all. He sighed helplessly and waved, "Hurry up and get annoyed when you see a stupid girl!"


    Zhihe was not afraid of Zhang Qiang. She threw out her tongue at her brother-in-law, and then took out her mobile phone and leaned over to Stark, asking for a group photo with the great **** of this technology ...


    Stark gestured a pair of scissors hands to the camera, then looked at the little girl Zhihe, and said, "I didn''t expect that I had fans at the Gunslinger Club ...


    Maybe I should leave a call, I generally have more patience with fans ... "


    Zhang Qiang covered his head and looked at his little aunt''s nod desperately, responding to the playboy''s boring conversation ...


    He hated Iron and Steel a little, and wanted to remind Zhihe of his identity.


    As a result, Zhi He didn''t care about Zhang Qiang''s thoughts at all ...


    She wrote a phone call excitedly and handed it to Stark enthusiastically: "Mr. Stark, not only I am your fan, my sister is also your fan ...


    She said you are the scientist with the deepest understanding of artificial intelligence in the world!


    If you are free, I would like to take my sister to have a meal with you and talk about it ...


    Oh, my sister''s name is Liu Yukui, my name is Liu Zhihe ... "


    Stark''s **** could have misunderstood Zhihe''s meaning. He glanced at Zhihe''s figure and said slightly, with a little reservation, "My schedule is tight, but I can try to take some time ..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s expression of eating expired shit. He blew a whistle frivolously and smiled at Stark: "Brother, pay attention ...


    That Miss Yukui is the wife of our Vice President Zhang Qiang and an expert in artificial intelligence in China. "


    Stark heard "Oh" ...


    He glanced at Zhang Qiang''s five short stature, and then judged that he should not find any beauty.


    So the mouth-watering **** smiled politely at the dry body of Zhihe, and said, "I''ll give you my mailbox, we can be a ''net friend'' ..."


    Zhihe said, "Ah?" He didn''t understand how he degenerated from "calling" to "netizen" ...


    Looking at Zhi He''s unexplained expression, Alvin laughed and forgot to embarrass Zhang Qiang, this guy was obviously angry and about to explode ...


    Pressing Zhang Qiang''s shoulder to prevent him from violence against his little aunt, Alvin said with a smile: "Is still a kid ~


    It ��s been a long time, see you a lot, and it ��s good ...


    Which girl does not meet a few scumbags in her life?


    Stark is pretty good, haha ??... "


    Zhi He heard this and reacted. She rolled her eyes at Alvin humorously.


    Then, regardless of her familiarity with others, the girl turned her teeth and walked over to the ladies, hugged Fox''s arm and pointed at Alvin and Stark, complaining to the heroines ...


    The temporary "love wife" Frank may have heard something unfavorable ...


    He glanced at Alvin and Stark sympathetically, then stepped back aside to avoid being swept by the typhoon.


    Alvin and Stark were very calm ...


    I just decided to get married today, and those excited women have no reason to listen to the provocation of a dried string bean.


    That is to say, the girl of Zhihe is quite cute and familiar, and a few women who are immersed in happiness are teasing her ...


    Haven''t you watched Pepper, the biggest jealousy, have you comforted her?


    Zhang Qiang watched his little sister-in-law being swept around by a bunch of women. He sighed in annoyance and looked at Alvin and said, "Brother, tell me what the energy reaction is all about ...


    The things in Kunlun are very complicated. I am really annoyed by the military!


    The missile thing I said before is true. The main force of the military has been transferred to Nepal to help strangle ���k ؅��.


    The reaction here frightened them!


    If it was not through WeChat that you were here, this place is now a big pit. "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "There is the skeleton of a golden-winged Dapeng bird in this mountain ..."


    As Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was suddenly excited, he shook his head and said, "Are you few of this stuff?"


    Pulling out those Kunlun old dragons and slaughtering them, a few tons of dragon bones is still a breeze!


    This is the birthplace of the Condor League ...


    Let them hit the big luck here, more effective than you go to dig!


    I''m telling you in charge, I almost died today, really not kidding!


    Dapeng''s skeleton has an energy protection, and I don''t know what else can be left after breaking it.


    But a coffin under Dapeng can easily kill all of you!


    That is a dead-eyed guy, he wants everyone to judge him later!


    I do n��t think I ��m qualified. I guess your sharpshooters will also hang ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened, and he carefully looked at the "Eagle God Cliff" mountain, then frowned, and said inconceivably: "No!


    Is this Dapeng bird?


    I have n��t heard of it anywhere except myths! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously and said, "I''m going to say that the one buried under the coffin is Xingtian. Do you still think I am telling a story?"


    Zhang Qiang shook his head incredulously and said, "How is it possible?


    Xingtian?


    The punishment that cuts off his head and can still fight against the People''s Congress for 300 rounds?


    Isn''t that the character in the legend? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then suddenly said a little strangely: "Maybe some people want this world to remember that there is such a warrior who is not free and will die ..."


    Alvin suddenly said a little lowly: "But no one remembers those�� fairies ��...


    Remember that they only have murals full of hatred, and those gods buried in places where they do n��t know. "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a while, he was a realist, and things like legends and myths were not within his consideration.


    After a little hesitation, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said in embarrassment: "Is it really dangerous?


    If left unattended here, will there be any serious consequences? "


    Alvin hesitated after hearing it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think anyone can break the energy layer of Dapeng''s skeleton, just like the burial grounds in my school ...


    As for the Xingtian coffin underground, as long as you do n��t dig around, I guess it ��s okay! "


    Zhang Qiang listened and let go of his thoughts a little, then he approached Alvin a little sneakily and whispered: "That coffin is so dangerous ...


    If, I mean if ...


    If we encounter an invincible enemy, can we use it a little bit? "


    Zhang Qiang''s strange thinking makes Alvin look at the group of "civil servants" ...


    How bad is the bastard, how can we pit people at this time?


    Al looked at Zhang Qiang like **** and said, "When you encounter this kind of enemy, you have no chance to bring him here!"


    Alvin suddenly froze for a while, then looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "Why don''t you surround the" Eagle God Cliff "and get a sign outside ...


    It is written above that Thanos and the dog are not allowed to enter! "


    Zhang Qiang froze for a moment, and said in amusement: "Who is this Thanos?


    You actually hate him so much? "


    Alvin pouted, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, this is not too good!"


    Respecting the enemy is also respecting yourself!


    If he were a dog, the others would be nothing ... "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously and said, "Are you a fish memory?


    How many times have I told you, there is a guy named ��Blade�� Thanos in the universe who is taking his great plan of ��planning�� to attack the city.


    Those alien ships that flew to Earth a few months later were made by him ... "


    Zhang Qiang was stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "I always thought you were kidding ...


    What kind of neuropathy will have this ideal?


    I drove the battleship to the door of the house and told everyone that I would help half of you die ...


    The worst idea of ??mankind is ��group immunization�� to save pensions. What is he doing? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang squintingly, and said, "Is the great ideal of others understood by ordinary people like you?"


    This is an ideal person!


    We should treat him as a great opponent ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin a bit strangely and said, "Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Treating neuropathy as a great opponent will help you build your own image? "


    Zhang Qiang gave thumbs up to Stark, expressing his agreement with his opinion ...


    Alvin sighed in a cold, high voice and said, "You don''t understand the invincible loneliness of the world ...


    Thanos must be great and invincible!


    Otherwise, I will not lose face if I cut him!


    This is the truth I just realized ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool, then shook his head and pulled him around to turn into the woman pile ...


    As he walked, he said, "Your brain is broken, I have to remind Fox ..."


    As Stark waved to the hot chatting ladies, he shouted: "Hey, girls, praise me ...


    I booked two nice RVs ...


    Alvin, this idiot, would never live, and it would be a crime for a lady to put on makeup in a tent. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and Stark who left with his shoulders together, he shook his head bitterly ...


    The two guys were gagging about telling him that the conversation was over!


    Zhang Qiang believes that Alvin is telling the truth, but the content is terrible ...


    However, Zhang Qiang''s performance is rather calm, after all, there are already too many terrible places in the jurisdiction of the sharp gun club.


    None of them looks friendly!


    The realm of China is too difficult for the Sharp Gun Club!


    Pressing the communicator, Zhang Qiang looked at the "Eagle God Cliff" in the distance and said helplessly: "Set my location as a level 2 restricted area ...


    Inform the Condor Alliance and let them include this in their daily patrols! "


    ��������


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the Divine Gun will have no precedent for robbing others of" Shenshan "!


    Although those people are greedy, they are definitely not bad people!


    It is their duty to protect ��Shenshan��!


    If someone really wants to die, let him go ... "


    When Zhang Qiang explained things, Alvin opened the space door leading to Stark Manor at Stark''s request ...


    Two huge RVs came to this wilderness through the space door!


    Looking at the two huge RVs whose front faces looked like one-eyed wild boars, Alvin gave thumbs up to Stark and said, "I thought it was the kind of thing that cheats the oil and money ...


    Unexpectedly, you are also that kind of tacky king bastard!


    I''ve seen it online. I haven''t used it a few times in my life. I dare to sell it for 3.5 million dollars!


    Too bad money, too extravagant! "


    As Alvin hurried towards the entrance of the RV, he looked at Stark before he got on the bus and said: "If Lao Tzu gets a mess of money, it must be your problem ...


    Mom ��s RV has more yachts than yachts ...


    How about I check the bathroom? "


    Stark raised his **** to Alvin''s back, then smiled at several ladies and said: "Only Alvin''s stupid people will take a family to swim in the poor ...


    My responsibility is to make him understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what can money do? "


    Talking about Stark lived in Little Ginny who ran around the RV for two laps, he bowed his head in triumph and said, "This is a station wagon prepared by the godfather, do you like it?"


    Little Ginny hesitated after frowning and said, "It''s good, but I still like tents ...


    Telling horror stories in the tent is fun!


    And Dad said, this thing is a waste of money ...


    Fortunately, it ��s not my dad ��s money! "


    Stark ..................


    ��������


    Ask for votes, all votes are required!


    At the beginning of the month, crutches need a little encouragement!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1559： Realism & Romanticism

    ElemmmentPazzo is the most expensive RV in the world!


    Alvin, who is already a super rich, did not expect such a luxury car to be built.


    Large omni-directional khaki leather seats, luxurious sofas, ingeniously designed dining tables, atmospheric cabinets that will never look crowded ...


    And what does an RV need to warm?


    Local tyrants to the extreme golden ground, the roof decorated with broken diamonds, light marble walls.


    The toilet is simply a toilet, can''t a shower be installed here?


    When Alvin came out of the bathroom, he realized that sometimes poverty did not limit his imagination.


    But he does not have a heart to serve the local tyrants!


    Finding ways to draw money from the pockets of local tyrants will most stimulate people''s imagination and creativity!


    The front face of these two ElemmentPazzo RVs has a big funny eyeball like a wild boar''s mouth, but it is through luxurious decoration and various high-tech equipment that cannot be imagined, making it look very advanced!


    Wiping off the RV, Alvin was squatting on the ground to watch Little Ginny, who Alita changed diapers for Little Morgan. He smiled and said, "You should go inside ...


    After so many people visit their diapers, Morgan will be crazy when he grows up!


    And the toilet inside can automatically flush the ass, this must be the invention of the Indians, they finally want to save their left hand! "


    He said that Alvin took out his mobile phone and took a picture with the active little Morgan on the side of his head, and then at the strong request of Little Ginny, she also took a picture with the baby ...


    If these photos are released at the future Morgan''s wedding, I don''t know if she will faint?


    Stark came over and looked at Alvin with some discomfort, and said, "What shall we do?


    Encamp here? "


    Alvin looked at the "Eagle Cliff" in the distance with fear, and then shook his head decisively, saying, "No, let''s go to Essopan''s house ...


    She has the best lamb there, and we can discuss the next trip by the way.


    Now that we have these two RVs, we can move more freely!


    I don''t know if the monster we are going to kill lives far or far. I always wanted to go to ''Namuhuo''.


    There are the purest lakes and the richest grasslands. It is a pity that you will not take pictures there for a lifetime. "


    Stark nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Okay, okay ...


    This time I will accommodate you, if we have the next time, can we consider the plane?


    Since the most beautiful place is our destination, what do I have to drive to do?


    Two billionaires with combined assets of over one trillion drove in the wilderness, what are we looking for? "


    Stark''s "realism" makes Alvin the "romantic" speechless!


    The self-driving feeling of being free and stopping when you want to stop. In the logic of Stark asshole, there is a taste that makes Alvin want to give him a punch ...


    Looking at the ladies approaching, Alvin pushed Jessica out of the way, hugged Pepper for a while, and said: "I think you are thinking about considering marriage, Stark, this **** has a problem It can''t be cured ...


    In fact, the United States is still a bit young and talented, and it is estimated that it is a good choice to take Little Morgan to remarry! "


    Pepper took a funny look at Stark, who had a crooked nose next to her, and she said with a smile: "We were discussing the bachelor party ...


    Since you want to go to Las Vegas, we can also hold a PARTY on Java Island ...


    I heard that Duke of the emergency team used to have a nickname "Magic Mike" ... "


    "NO ��"


    Before Pepper finished, Alvin and Stark shook their heads at the same time to reject Pepper''s proposal.


    Should n��t women ��s bachelor parties be a group of plastic sisters get together to show off their boyfriends or fiances ...


    Then howling after crying, did you lament that you missed the "Manhattan Tomahawk"?


    What the **** is "Magic Mike"?


    It was no secret that Duke used to be a stripper, but what do you guys do for a stripper?


    Our stripper plans are still on paper, so why did you even find a good candidate?


    How can this be?


    Stark stepped forward and pushed away Alvin, embracing his girl''s words with a serious heart: "Single parties are nothing fun, the reason we want to party is just to maintain tradition ...


    If you want to have a party, how about going to Paris?


    I can help you pack the Palace of Versailles, go there to see artworks, and get a fashion party! "


    As Stark stepped back and pulled Alvin''s arm, he said, "How much do I need to spend to get Duke''s **** out of the earth?"


    Alvin glanced at the smiling Fox. He nodded solemnly and said, "I can call the military commander of Nieder Neil and ask him to summon ''Magic Mac'' to the front line ...


    The hungry soldiers there will like this guy''s ass! "


    Frank didn''t know when he came, he said with a cold face: "I can get rid of him, this guy is a shame for men!"


    Alvin looked at the murderous Frank, he hesitated, and said with a smile: "If you kill it, this guy is not alive now ...


    There is a wife who loves beauty, and a son who drinks dragon bone wine. These two things can make most men quickly fall into the double trough of spirit and economy.


    Do you still let him go? "


    Alvin turned his head to look upset, and said with a smile: "Man, that Anna''s good figure is a mess, right?


    You have seen it, right? "


    Just relieved from the internal injury, he watched Jessica staring at him, and he sighed helplessly and said, "Boss, let''s watch it together. You really don''t need to ask me specifically ... �� "


    Alvin looked at Fox''s smiling eyes. He pointed to the breath that he was going to pull himself into the water, and said angrily: "Frapping the boss will go to **** ...


    When did I watch it with you?


    What a shame! "


    Looking at Alvin''s anger and anger, Fox laughed out loudly ...


    Looking at a bunch of misfortune and misfortune, Alvin waved angrily and scolded Wu Lie: "What a smile?"


    Go drive ... "


    As Alvin looked at Lin Hai covering his mouth, he said uncomfortably: "Look at you?


    No wonder Wu Lie asks you to saut�� string beans every day, and there is no flesh or two **** on my body.


    Go to make up lessons for a few children. In the future, the RV will be the classroom, and there will be 4 hours of class every day ... "


    Nick held his head and looked at Alvin inconceivably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted, "You can''t do this, I''m on your side!"


    The angry **** framed you, and I will find it for you! "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Then there are 5 lessons a day, 45 minutes each, and you can rest in the middle ..."


    Saying Alvin touched fist with bad mathematics, he said with a smile: "Good boy, it''s up to you to do justice for me.


    As the Shaodong family of the Peace Hotel, you should give the waiter some trouble! "


    Nick excitedly gestured a series of black rap gestures to Alvin, then made a "you''re over" expression to the breath ...


    Little Harry is a little genius, and he does n��t know what Nick boss is happy about?


    Is Nick''s boss a "student" in his heart?


    In order to get 25 minutes more study time every day, would you rather take the initiative to get angry with that terrible guy?

 Chapter 1560： Start on the road

    Alvin, they rested for a night at Essopan ��s house and embarked on a journey ...


    The two monsters who escaped from the Wanxian Cave will choose the place ...


    The message from Condor indicates that they all stay in Namco ...


    The area of ??Namco Salt Lake reaches 1940 square kilometers and is the highest saltwater lake in the world!


    There is a place where Alvin has n��t been, so it ��s a longing ...


    Now it''s just time to go there and slay the demon and eliminate the demon, and by the way, feel the style of Namco. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    It''s like what a sentence says ...


    "This is the best arrangement!"


    "Namuohuo Lake has waited for me for many years,


    I have been waiting for you for many years.


    When I was born, I forgot to have a long dialogue,


    Reading the scriptures, turning the barrels,


    Often kneeling in the text held up by the parchment, holding his breath,


    ��������


    ��������


    The ancient smoke and dust has been there since, close to the texture of all beings! "


    Who was not a literary youth before?


    The Battle Tomahawk in Manhattan was also Wen Qing, but they didn''t understand poetry when talking to a bunch of foreigners who always love to kill and kill.


    But Namco is a place that one should not miss in a lifetime!


    Alvin''s schedule is not too tight. Starting from Essopan''s house, he can drive to the main road for a few hours.


    Via Shigatse, then Lhasa, and finally Namco ...


    At the end of the trip in the Tibetan area, it was driving away from Naqu and Linzhi to Sichuan ...


    After watching pandas in Sichuan and completing the ideal of choosing a "big white" concubine, the next step is to eat hot pot all the way to Xi''an.


    Alvin doesn''t know how long it will take, but 20 days is enough.


    Enough for a few unlucky children to eat, drink, play and learn, but also to catch up with the school exams.


    Alvin, Stark and Frank drive a Dongfeng Warrior ...


    Wu Lie drove an RV, and Lin Hai and Esuo Pan, two talented students, drove a car with the children.


    Essopan volunteered to join the "teacher" lineup, with a few unlucky children to brush questions ...


    He drove another RV, and pulled a group of ladies to go slowly in the chatter ...


    Alvin sat in the co-pilot''s seat, opened the window and blew Ling Ling''s cold wind, pretending not to hear Wu Lie''s complaints on the radio.


    "Brother, what kind of broken car, I have only stepped on the accelerator for 60 years. Are we going to run to next year?"


    Alvin turned off the radio in Frank''s disgusted eyes, then looked back at Stark, who was sleeping in the back seat. He smiled and said, "This guy is really too tired!"


    A few glasses of barley wine made him hangover like this, which surprised me!


    We are not in a hurry, there is no traffic jam here anyway ...


    I have to feel the good mood of "on the road"! "


    He said that Alvin found two cigars and handed Frank one, then lit the cigar and took a sip. He smiled and said with satisfaction: "I used to travel long, but basically every trip will bring some regrets ...


    How good now ... "


    Frank bite off a cigar head rudely, and then the corners of his mouth agitated, igniting the cigar with a windproof lighter ...


    Hearing Alvin ��s words, Frank said funny: ��I do n��t know yet that you are a travel lover ...


    I hate hurrying, especially aimlessly!


    Seeing the same scenery for a few hours, I do n��t know where it is? "


    Talking to Frank, he glanced at the touring car inside the reversing mirror. He smiled helplessly and said, "But I seemed to have some problems in the past. At least Shirley is very happy now!"


    I always think that staying at home is the most joyful thing!


    Jason Byrne is so soft, the school ��s discipline is now a little relaxed ... "


    Alvin looked at Frank with curiosity, and the school gang of students encountered this guy who had indeed fallen into blood mold.


    Listening to this guy''s tone, the confinement room can no longer satisfy him.


    Alvin feels that it is not impossible for the "punishment tool" to appear in the disciplinary office of the school in the future.


    Looking at the strange expression on Frank''s face, Alvin said with a smile: "Dude, when can you pull yourself out of the role of" soldier "?


    We are enjoying life, washing our hearts with the scenery along the way ...


    I do n��t know if you feel it, but when I drive, a lot of annoying things will leave me ...


    It feels good, much better than finding a place to daze alone! "


    Frank glanced at Alvin and said, "Are you sure you didn''t have time to think about other things because of your driving skills?"


    Alvin was stunned, and since Frank had become pregnant, the whole person seemed to have changed ...


    He couldn''t tell where the change was, but Nick had a great chat with Frank last night, and today this guy actually learned to satiate ...


    This seems like a good thing, um, although I do n��t want to chat with this guy anymore, but his change is really a good thing ...


    Looking at Frank''s smiling old face, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You don''t understand, because you won''t enjoy life.


    You see the beautiful scenery on both sides of the road here ...


    If you can slow down or even stop and take Shirley to make a blockbuster, you can enjoy the ��king�� treatment for several days ...


    But you guys can never think of it! "


    Alvin shook his head in disgust and said, "I think you enjoy your life in Niederwinier ...


    Fortunately Shirley is pregnant, or are you going to stay there until the end of the war? "


    Frank listened for a moment, he didn''t answer Alvin''s question, but glanced at the green field created by the rising air on both sides ...


    Coupled with the cold snow mountains not far away, as well as flocks of cattle and sheep, they form a beautiful picture ...


    "Then why don''t you ask to stop, I thought to please women is your specialty!"


    As Frank frowned, he looked at the weird Alvin. He hesitated and said, "You can think of it, but you didn''t do it, it means there must be something wrong ..."


    Alvin shook his head regretfully and said, "Although I don''t think Shirley can expect you to be romantic in her life, you are right ...


    Shooting "big films" is a challenge for us, because those women will always feel that they can be more beautiful in the photos!


    Some women can''t even use the computer, but they are proficient in using P-picture software. In order to have a beautiful photo, they will do whatever they can ...


    In order to be a "romantic king" for a few days, it is not worth tossing them! "


    Frank, a man who didn''t change his color in the face of knives and guns, said with a slightly ugly expression: "I can secretly drop everyone''s camera ...


    Taking pictures is not difficult for me, but I study investigative photography, and I can only restore the original appearance of things.


    Listening to what you just said, I can''t seem to handle it! "


    Alvin heard funny, said: "Some people can take tens of thousands of dollars to take a picture, they can take a 80 kg fat man like Monroe.


    And the special forces of your Marines will only take pictures of that kind of person ... "


    Frank frowned and said, "That''s just the necessary task flow. The president sat in the rear to watch a massacre, so he naturally had to take a picture to take a photo.


    I do not like this����


    Although the guy died, he died like an abandoned old dog!


    There is no sense of accomplishment in killing him, not even the excitement of revenge!


    It was a big show to please the president ... "


    As Frank shook his head, he said, "Don''t mention these ...


    I didn''t feel much about these in the past, but I still don''t feel much about it. There is nothing worth discussing! "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it and said, "There is really nothing to talk about!


    None of the confronting parties is innocent, but most of the last dead are ordinary people! "


    As Alvin drew a cigar, he said, "When do you think the Avengers will withdraw from Nieder Neil?


    Steve and He have been there for a long time. Should the training of troops from various countries be completed? "


    Frank looked at Alvin strangely and said, "What do you think the Avengers are?


    Aside from Steve and the Avengers, they have no advantage over the most elite special forces.


    We just take them to adapt to the equipment, to adapt to the enemy, the most important thing is to adapt to Asgard and the dwarves ...


    Without Avengers, they cannot communicate smoothly with those Asgards and Dwarves, which is the problem facing the Earth Joint Command. "


    Alvin froze for a moment and said, "No, I thought it was only a short-term battle for the Avengers.


    Do they have to stay there for a long time?


    How could Steve and I stay there all the time?


    What does it mean to kill those biochemicals? "


    Frank listened, hesitating a little, and said, "Maybe more than biochemical ..."


    Frank said for a moment and said, "The day I left, Steve took a team of Avengers to a wilderness ...


    The strange creatures there are attacking everyone! "


    Alvin heard the unbelievable saying: "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nidwinier''s unlucky place, how could there be a creature worth Steve?


    Could it be that the monsters of the underground salt lake ran out? "


    Frank shook his head and said, "I don''t know, there were some strange bugs in the biochemical camp after being attacked on the photos brought back by the drone ...


    They destroyed several camps of cyborgs, and in the end no corpses of cyborgs were left!


    Those arrogant Asgards and dwarves did not care too much, they just wanted to kill the biochemicals earlier.


    People in the human headquarters are a bit worried, but their combat missions are tedious.


    So Steve led the team to do the exploration! "


    Alvin nodded and said, "There should be nothing to worry about. Steve is still reliable on the battlefield!"

 Chapter 1561： Piety and stupidity

    Alvin and Frank''s chat was interrupted near noon ...


    After Ginny ��s class in the morning ended, she desperately called her dad on the radio.


    "Dad, stop now!


    We have to help those people, they have to smash their heads ... "


    Alvin knew what was going on, and several people who went to Lhasa made a pilgrimage to the little girl''s attention.


    They wore Tibetan robes, wrapped in sheepskin apron, with simple tire knee pads, and a pair of clogs that had become extremely smooth as gloves ...


    Every time they walked, they rubbed their palms and prostrated their heads, and worshipped them with their most religious actions.


    Alvin had seen several such pilgrims in his life, and he did n��t know what power drove these people to walk thousands of kilometers in a few steps ...


    After all, this is a kind of almost masochistic move!


    Alvin was puzzled when he was young ...


    If the Buddha needs people to show respect to themselves in this way, then the Buddha is not worth respecting.


    But then he met a pilgrim ...


    The man told him that the pilgrimage calmed his heart, and as long as he walked the road, his life would be completed!


    Alvin estimated that the guy who was obviously a herdsman could not explain what his faith was, but his heart seemed to understand ...


    Later, when Alvin arrived in Lhasa and saw the calm and happy expression on the faces of those pilgrims ...


    Alvin found out that maybe those people''s beliefs are different from what we thought ...


    Many of these people can''t even read the scriptures, but no one doubts their piety ...


    Perhaps in the hearts of those who are firm and pious, faith is more like an "arrival"!


    That is the inner arrival, the arrival is peaceful, the arrival is quiet, the arrival is calm, the arrival is complete ...


    Pilgrimage liberates them from their lives, calms the impetuous heart, and regains peace of mind!


    This is actually more like a philosophy than a prayer we generally think of ...


    Alvin asked himself that he could never do it. He would rather take a sleeping pill when he was irritated, and he would n��t be able to put down all his practice ...


    But this does not affect him to admire those pilgrims!


    Not only the magnificent Potala Palace, the mysterious Namtso, the rich grassland, the majestic snowy mountains, but also these pilgrims in the Tibetan area!


    It is these devout people who gave the Tibetan area a little more sacredness, filled it with piety and faith, and created such a unique land.


    Otherwise, why does the Potala Palace look higher than the Shaolin Temple?


    The monks in the two places are mostly religious, but the believers ask differently, which determines that the temperament of the two places is completely different.


    Hearing Little Ginny call, Alvin directed Frank to drive forward.


    Drive the car on the grass beside the road and wait for the next two RVs to come up and meet with themselves ...


    As soon as the RV stopped, Little Ginny jumped off the car and rushed to Alvin''s side, grabbing his hand and shouting, "Dad, those people are just too pitiful.


    Alvin nodded humorously and said, "He doesn''t need our help. This is the pilgrimage they chose ...


    But we can provide them with a little food and water ... "


    Little Ginny said a little excitedly, "Why?


    Did someone force them?


    Is someone punishing them?


    We can help them, I''m going to beat the crooked nose, they are so cruel ... "


    Alvin did n��t care about Ginny ��s sudden sense of justice ...


    He smiled and put up a grill on the spot, determined to invite the pilgrims to have a lunch and chat with them ...


    It is not important to let a few children understand something. Some things are difficult to express clearly in language, and each age can understand different things ...


    However, it is worth letting a few children see the piety of the Tibetans and experience the calmness and tranquility of walking. It is also worth it!


    Because of the accelerated development of the Tibetan areas of the previous life, people''s lives are getting better quickly, but there are fewer pilgrims ...


    Maybe someone will invent a WeChat pilgrimage, electronic kowtow and other things in a few decades!


    Alvin doesn''t know whether it is good or bad, but life is always right to look forward!


    Work hard to make money, get married and have children, buy a house and pay off loans, have children ...


    This is also part of the belief of modern people. It is not easy to achieve happiness in this process. It requires wisdom, patience, tolerance, and even a little courage!


    Little Ginny looked at what Alvin was going to eat, and she still did n��t suppress her ��sense of justice�� ...


    The little girl ran to the side of the road, she looked at the pilgrimage in the distance, squeezed her small fist and wrinkled her small nose and issued an unhappy "hum". Her eyes were so wide that the boss seemed to want to find a "bad guy" ...


    Essopan was pleased that Alvin was willing to stop and entertain those pilgrims, which is also a merit in the hearts of Tibetans.


    After all, those who are willing to make a pilgrimage basically have no bad people, and those who are wicked and greedy in their hearts will never embark on the path of pilgrimage.


    Watching Isopan humming a small song, he happily helped to set up a stove, preparing materials to prepare a pot of butter tea to entertain the original "guests" ...


    Alvin looked at the girl who was too confident in his craft. He smiled and shook his head. He said, "Let''s put things there, I''ll go online and check how to make butter tea ...


    Go help me look at little Ginny, the girl thought someone was bullying those people ...


    I''m holding my strength now and want to fight the 300th round with the people!


    Go and explain to her ...


    My daughter should be a happy girl. She may not be used for peace and tranquility for the time being, but it is best to be angry! "


    Isopan nodded awkwardly after listening to it, and she didn''t know why Alvin''s "two devils" mouth was so tricky?


    Although the people who usually come to the house as guests do not seem to like to drink butter tea, but no one has ever so clearly stimulated himself ...


    Frank walked over to look at Essopan, he hesitated and said, "Your drink should be promoted in the army ...


    It is really impressive! "


    Isopan heard the excitement and said, "Really?"


    As she looked at Alvin, she said a little bit lost: "But ..."


    Frank glanced at Essopan and realized that the girl might have misunderstood what she meant ...


    The steel straight man thought about it and said seriously: "I mean, your drink tastes sober ...


    The expired strange butter with tea is sour and astringent, enough to drive away drowsiness!


    Tony Stark just took a sip, and finally had to drunk himself to fall asleep, and he still hasn''t awakened yet ... "


    As Frank looked at the extremely lost Essopan, he shook his head and said: "All I said is true. At least you can drink all of our drinks before discovering the problem ...


    I ��m not a scientist, I do n��t know the principle, but this thing is very useful for soldiers ...


    As long as they go out and bring a pot, the high heat of butter is enough to support them for a day or even two days ... "


    Looking at the darker and darker Frank, Alvin said with a smile: "Dude, don''t talk if you don''t speak, sometimes the truth can''t make people happy ...


    Moreover, your "truth" hurts more ... "


    Alvin looked funny and looked at the extremely embarrassed Essopan and said: "Don''t be so polite in the future!


    I suggest that if you want to do something in the future, you must try it yourself anyway!


    If you want to find a boyfriend, you must at least ensure that you will not poison him, haha ??... "


    Isopan turned around with his face uncomfortable and ran away, the two old men here, their mouths were so mean that it was time to go to **** ...


    Frank looked at Essopan who was running away. He frowned at Alvin and said, "You should be gentle with this child. You stimulated her ...


    Not cooking, not a big problem! "


    Alvin was pouring a pile of charcoal into the grill. Hearing Frank''s solemn accusations, he said incredulously: "You were so mean than you just now ...


    Dude, I promise, if you ask Ethorpan to give us two "mean" rankings, you must be above me!


    Why are you so embarrassed to accuse me? "


    Frank frowned and heard, "What''s wrong with me?"


    I''m practicing my speaking skills, and what I just said is basically the truth! "


    Alvin shook his head with laughter and said, "Then you continue to work hard, I think you have the talent to pull hatred!"


    You look serious, with a black humor!


    keep it up!


    I think whether Shirley can live to the age of 80 and still shoot you depends on your efforts! "


    Frank shook his head when he heard it. He thought he had spoken as gently as possible, and he also helped Isopan''s butter tea think of a way out ...


    Alvin looked at Frank. He smiled and handed him the charcoal in his hand, and then said with a smile: "Dude, you should have no problem firing?


    Seriously, your changes made me a little unaccustomed, but I''m optimistic about you!


    Who dares to talk nonsense, let''s beat them! "


    As Alvin crouched next to the small stove that Essopan had built up, he looked at a few dry cow dung beside him and shook his head a little helplessly ...


    Who is driving a $ 3.5 million RV on the road and carrying a bag of cow dung?


    Disgusted, he smashed the dried cow dung and kicked it aside, Alvin motioned for Frank to help the small stove ...


    Then he put a large amount of tea leaves in a copper pot, preparing to cook a pot of strong tea, and later add ghee to it, which is the fat extracted from yak milk ...


    In the past few days, Lin Hai and Isopan have always replaced butter with butter, which may be the reason for their repeated defeats ...


    When Alvin was busy, Little Ginny ran a long distance towards the way ...


    She looked anxiously at a pregnant woman with a big belly walking, trying to help each other, but the expression on the pregnant woman''s face confused her ...


    "You have a baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You should not be punished!"


    Little Ginny, what a cute little foreigner said, although the pregnant woman did not understand, the concern on the girl''s face was still in place ...


    The pregnant woman looked at the devoted man in front, and there was a teenage girl with the same five-body cast on the ground. She smiled happily, then waved at Ginny and said a few words of blessing ...


    Probably because of some kind of preferential treatment, the pregnant woman did not kowtow with the two people in front.


    She just followed the two people step by step, and whenever they kowtowed, the pregnant woman bent her hands together to whisper a few verses ...


    Little Ginny couldn''t figure out what was going on, but the happiness on the pregnant woman''s face was very infectious ...


    The little girl thought about it, and then ran back to the temporary camp, holding Alvin''s thigh, and said, "Dad, I must be dizzy in class ...


    Those people seem to be very happy ...


    I must have made the question silly! "

 Chapter 1562： On the way

    We always seem to be afraid of things we don''t understand!


    The modern religion recognized by universal values, although imperfect, is more due to human flaws.


    Some people used the religious robes to pursue power and money, but some monks shook the barrels and comforted the helpless souls with a song ...


    Faith is too paranoid, that is, foolishness, and even fanatic and extreme emotions.


    What''s more, they do not hesitate to maintain the so-called religious "greatness" and "nobleness", "mystery" and "superpower" by killing.


    This is the human problem!


    When that part of the people can''t find the answer, when they can''t find a solution to the problem from the sages of the sage ...


    They will try to get close to God or become God in the most intense way ...


    This is morbid, and it shows the "incompetence" and "ignorance" of those people.


    Of course, if politics is involved, the result will be even worse ...


    This is why modern theocracy must make way for the law!


    But if everyone can look at those who are truly pious with an open and free eye, then you will see a modern miracle when you cross the high walls of religious ceremonies!


    Seeing that in this fast-growing and out-of-control world, there is a group of imperfect but outspoken souls ...


    Little Ginny did n��t understand the reason for the pregnant woman ��s ��happiness��, and Alvin actually did n��t understand it because he could n��t have ��empathy�� at all ...


    But this does not prevent Alvin from understanding them as, "To find the inner god, or a good vision, go to the test of voluntary experience" ...


    It is a bit too narrow to describe them as "foolish". Who can guarantee that what he sees must be correct?


    Everyone respects each other, just like when we go to a decent halal restaurant, we will consciously not eat pork or drink ...


    The pain of life is always there, each person has a personal solution, and breaking everything is definitely not the best way.


    The idea of ??a hundred flowers blooming, self-correcting in the development of the times and conflicts of ideas, is an important process of civilization''s progress.


    Of course, this is just an layman''s idea of ??Alvin. He has been here on a trip, and he does not believe in Gods and Buddhas ...


    It ��s right or wrong, no need to argue, okay, no one is perfect after all ...


    When the daughter saw it, she stopped and felt it. It was best to understand something intentional from it. If she didn''t understand it, she could feel the customs.


    At least in terms of "perseverance", these pilgrims beat 90% of them!


    Essopan warmly greeted the pilgrims to stop, and asked them to drink a cup of ghee tea made by the principal ...


    Originally, Alvin wanted to talk to them, but unfortunately the language was not practical ...


    Essopan has struggled to deal with a few curious children alone, even if they are adults like Alvin ...


    After leaving the road and sitting at the temporary dining table, the aura on the three pilgrims immediately faded and became three ordinary Tibetans.


    Seeing that they were chatting with Essopan Xuxu, Alvin funnyly took out the beef and put it on the grill.


    While preparing lunch for everyone, I was listening to the fragmentary translation of Isopan ...


    The specific content of Alvin is also unclear, but the relationship between the three pilgrims is clear.


    The man and the pregnant woman are a couple, and they embarked on a pilgrimage after three months of pregnancy.


    The girl in her twenties is their distant relative ...


    Her grandmother passed away. In order to fulfill her grandmother''s wish and to satisfy her wish, the girl embarked on a journey with the couple.


    In fact, they are not only three people, followed by a broken small truck ...


    Not everyone has the conditions and courage to make a pilgrimage!


    Some people in their village learned of their pilgrimage and offered them a broken truck, as well as some belongings, as support for them.


    When they are expected to succeed, they can also bring their own wishes ...


    It''s very realistic, and it''s also very practical. This seems to be the real world!


    But the pilgrimage of pregnant women makes all women feel unusually touched!


    "Maybe I can''t do too much for you, but I can use my steps to love you!


    I made the best wishes on the way to the pilgrimage, and I hope you will live for a hundred years and be safe and healthy! "


    This is the most beautiful blessing of a Tibetan mother to her child!


    Sensual Pepper and some sullen Shirley come up with a large number of items to be a sponsor for pregnant women.


    High-calorie chocolate, high-calorie energy bars, diapers that little Morgan can''t use, and messy supplies ...


    Stark, who was asleep, was pulled from the car and helped to repair their smoky truck ...


    Looking at the broken car that should only appear in the dump, Stark said annoyed to Alvin: "The parts of this thing have long been discontinued ...


    Is Pepper crazy?


    Her pair of shoes can be given to the couple for a new car ... "


    Alvin pushed Stark ridiculously and said, "For some people, unrequited help is a burden!


    And I''m not sure what will happen to them when they are facing too expensive gifts?


    Let us not destroy the beauty of it! "


    As Alvin looked at a purple tang face, a man who was worried about the position of the car engine, he smiled and pushed a Stark, saying: "It''s your turn, can''t Iron Man get a car from the last century Truck? "


    Stark rolled up his sleeves helplessly and walked to the side of the truck ...


    In Alvin''s stunned expression, he said a few words to the man with purple face in Tibetan ...


    Then sent the man to start the engine of the car, lying on the front of the car and listening to this ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin smelled the burnt smell on the grill that he recovered from Stark''s versatility. This guy actually understood such a partial language. Was he too busy?


    Trotting back to save the beef that was about to become coke, Alvin watched Frank staring at the tearful Shirley next to him. He said a little helplessly: "Dude, has your nose malfunctioned?


    This stuff is about to be confused. Do we have to eat coke at noon? "


    Frank looked back at Alvin and said, "I''m worried about Shirley ...


    She was a little too excited!


    It would be too bad if you think this is a qualified mother!


    I admit that her actions surprised me, but that does n��t mean it ��s good ... "


    Alvin looked at Frank a little funny and said, "If I were you, I would worry about our lunch.


    Respecting those pilgrims does not mean that we need to be them.


    Besides, I have not heard that Shirley has a religious habit ...


    This girl is the kind of woman with gun oil on her face who dares to kill in downtown New York ...


    Which **** dares to accept her? "


    As Alvin shook his head, he cut the charred beef a bit and handed it to Frank ...


    Watching this murderous man staring at his wife, he instinctively stuffed the black beef into his mouth to chew, as if he didn''t care about the bitter taste ...


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "Dude, you''re so bad ...


    Shirley is a normal woman. You can touch her for a few days now, and then it will be annoying.


    We will encounter a lot of touching things in our life, do we have to imitate and repeat one by one?


    The more you care about this, the more she will wonder if she really should think about it!


    These pilgrims look more like landscapes to me. After passing, leaving memories and moving is enough!


    Man, I think you have to change your attitude ...


    ��Good man�� should not be your label, and it ��s certainly not the ��sentimental punisher�� that attracts Shirley! "


    Frank listened for a moment, then said in a low voice: "When Nick''s mother was pregnant with him, I thought so ..."


    Alvin was "overkill" by Frank and made him a little unsure what to say ...


    After hesitating for a long time, Alvin said carefully: "I think you should do your job well this time, go and abuse those **** thorns when you are okay ...


    Some things are definitely too much!


    You care about Shirley is definitely good, but you can''t deviate from your image in Shirley''s heart.


    Dude, they finally married themselves to a tough guy with a touch of tenderness in his heart ...


    As a result, if you become the ��love wife��, it would be too bad ... ��


    Alvin said that he patted **** Frank''s back, and said with a smile: "I feel awkward looking at you now ...


    The purpose of Shirley ��s marriage to you is definitely not to change you!


    Hurry up and give me a hand, UU reading www.uukankan.com, we have to hurry up this afternoon!


    There are many souvenirs in Lhasa worth buying ...


    Speaking of which, I found that I need to buy a lot of things ...


    Fortunately, I am quite rich! "


    ��������


    This chapter has a somewhat capricious meaning. I want to explain my understanding of the so-called beliefs, not just the religion of the Tibetan area.


    I really do n��t know much about it. I just went there twice when I was traveling, but I did n��t read all the customs and customs. The written things would inevitably smell strange to some people.


    I will try not to discuss too sharp questions, and try not to involve them as much as possible. In fact, since I entered China, I have been more careful, but it is really difficult ...


    Let''s understand each other!

 Chapter 1563： Mr. Sha Liwen, haha!

    Ask the pilgrim family to have a lunch and let them drink the Alvin version of ghee tea, everyone will say goodbye ...


    Stark received the most sincere thanks from several pilgrims because he repaired the truck that was about to be scrapped. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Alvin did not tell those people the cost of repairing the truck ...


    Stark is a kind of obsessive-compulsive Frankenstein. According to Alvin''s idea, even if the car can be driven to Lhasa successfully, it will not be far after all ...


    Let Jarvis produce the laboratory version of the old carburetor, and there are several parts that Alvin can''t name, and then urge Alvin to open the space door and cross the thousands of kilometers to be sent here.


    If Alvin didn''t stop, Stark even wanted to repaint the rusty broken car.


    Alvin clearly felt that because of Stark''s movement, the eyes of the man with Zitang face were shining, but the three pilgrims were unexpectedly panicked ...


    Fearing that something might make the atmosphere weird, Alvin hurriedly took the family on the road and decided to hurry to Lhasa ...


    300 kilometers, 5 hours drive, Lhasa appeared in everyone''s eyes in the sunset.


    After spending a few days on the grassland, the crowds in the city of Lhasa made Alvin feel very kind ...


    Alvin asked himself if he should be more adapted to the social life. How lively it is really how he likes it.


    Otherwise, he won''t go out and have to pull such a person!


    The start of the Dongfeng Warriors, coupled with the fleet of two high-priced RVs, made Alvin their eyes ...


    The team opened for about an hour ...


    On a two-lane city road, facing the flashing lights that flared on both sides of the road from time to time, Frank rolled down the window and stared at a small car that followed him all the way since entering the city.


    The co-pilot of the passenger car is a girl with a flowery display ...


    She is leaning out of the window of the co-pilot, holding a mobile phone in various poses and taking photos with Dongfeng Warriors, unaware that her actions are actually dangerous.


    Where did this fair-skinned self-driving girl withstand the cold eyes of the "punisher" ...


    Faced with Frank''s impatient expression, the little girl retracted into the car in panic and issued a sharp scream ...


    She exclaimed not only to shock Alvin here, but also to the young people who drove over there ...


    Then the tragedy happened. After the young man braked one foot, the car happily rubbed against the RV behind ...


    "FUCK!"


    Alvin looked back at the tragic "accident scene", then looked at Frank and said: "Dude, can you be a little more convergent, you just scared people to pee!"


    Frank glanced back and said, "What can I do?


    They followed us all the way. "


    Alvin glanced back at the blocked road. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Brother, this is China. It is not illegal for locals to bring swords to the streets!


    what are you worried about? "


    Frank shook his head indifferently and said, "So what do you say?"


    Stark in the back seat looked at the crowd that had gathered in the back, and he said in amusement: "Why are all the places in the world the same?"


    Stark frowned and said, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Why hit a woman? "


    Seeing that the man in the rear car did not get out of the car to deal with the problem, but grabbed the woman in the co-pilot to fight ...


    Alvin pushed the car door irritably and said, "Because the man obviously knows the price of that RV ...


    FUCK, I knew we should n��t be so swaggering! "


    Speaking of Alvin closing the door hard, he glanced at the crowd holding his mobile phone and said helplessly, "You don''t want to come down, I will deal with it!"


    If this **** finally becomes a drama for the unscrupulous rich to oppress the people, I will fall out ... "


    Stark excitedly put on a pair of sunglasses, sorted out his casual suit, and said seriously: "Bring me, I am now your bodyguard!


    I''m going to give the **** hitting a woman a little color! "


    Alvin ignored Stark''s bustling thoughts, he quickly walked to the car crowded on the left front wheel of the RV, and tapped **** the glass of the cab ...


    The young man in the car was nervous to get out of the window and looked at Alvin ...


    Before waiting for the young man to speak, Alvin pulled him by the neck and pulled him out of the cab.


    Asking the young man to stand against the front of the car, Alvin glanced sideways at the girl who was crying from the co-pilot. He shook his head and dragged the door of the car ...


    "Ga ~"


    The car made a harsh noise and was pulled away from the RV ...


    Alvin hesitated and looked at the young man whose face had started to turn blue. Shen Sheng said, "What do you say?"


    The young man is obviously not stunned, and the appearance of the "one-eyed" RV is too recognizable. As a travel lover, he knows the price ...


    But the price of nearly 3.5 million US dollars is really terrible!


    Looking at Alvin''s expression, the young man hesitated, and finally wanted to struggle ...


    "Why don''t we take insurance separately, the driver in front of me just left me, and this caused the accident ..."


    Alvin shook his head ridiculously. As a former man, he understood the young man''s ideas ...


    He used to drive a "Tian Yue" while driving his children to school.


    The feeling at that time was really desperate, and the words of getting off the bus were exactly the same as this young man!


    As for why he beat women, Alvin can probably guess, but he doesn''t want to think about it. After all, sympathizing with him is a bit politically incorrect ...


    A glance at the girl who pushed the car door towards the young man, Alvin gave up a few steps ...


    I thought it would be a fierce fight, but the young girl fell to the man''s arms and cried while crying: "Can''t I be wrong?


    I did n��t mean it, we begged them, and their car was n��t seriously injured!


    I wo n��t be so smug anymore ... "


    Stark came together and said a little weirdly: "Hey, ma''am ...


    You are the victim!


    If I were you, I would punch in this bastard''s face ... "


    The girl glared at Stark excitedly, then the apparently fashionable girl froze for a moment, and said inconceivably: "Are you Tony Stark?"


    Stark froze for a moment, then stood on Alvin''s side with his sunglasses and said seriously: "No, my name is Nick Fury!"


    "No, you are Iron Man Tony Stark!"


    The girl screamed like a fan while covering her mouth and covering her head, causing the crowd nearby to start commotion ...


    Alvin looked at the dumbfounded young man. He rubbed his face irritably and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    The young man shook his head subconsciously and said, "I don''t know ..."


    Before the young man had finished speaking, Alvin shook his head uncomfortably and said, "Is it okay to repair the car yourself?"


    "No problem, no problem ..."


    The young man nodded vigorously and said excitedly: "Thank you, actually I just ...


    Oh, it''s you����"


    Looking at the young man''s excited reaction, Alvin nodded in satisfaction, after all, he was still a little popular ...


    Forefinger leaned on his mouth and begged the young not to shout, Alvin said with a smile: "It looks like your girlfriend cares about you ..."


    As Alvin looked at the blocked road in the rear, he patted on the car''s engine and said, "Hurry up, be careful later, don''t hit women anymore ...


    Especially the kind of woman who thinks of you after being beaten! "


    The young man heard the embarrassed glance at the woman who was spinning around Stark. He shook his head uncomfortably and then looked at Alvin. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "She is really thinking about me ...


    Me, actually ... "


    As the young man talked, Ginny plucked her head from the leisure platform rising from the roof of the RV and looked at Alvin. She shouted, "Dad, the girl just took his hand and beat him ...


    She almost twisted her nose, it''s amazing! "


    Alvin looked incredible at the impatient girl who had wrapped Stark ...


    Discovering that things were not what he thought, he looked at the young man funny and said: "I don''t know if I should envy you or sympathize with you ...


    But you should quickly take her away! "


    As Alvin looked at the girl dressed in bells and whistles, he jumped up and stared at Stark, who had a lawsuit ...


    Looking at the helpless young man, Alvin laughed and said: "Well, you are still suitable for sympathy ...


    This girl is very cunning, it is estimated that your future life will not be easy ...


    You can''t do the main thing by looking at you!


    Get out, or do you still want to wait for the police? "


    The young man heard and hurried forward to drag the girl, tucked her into the car, and then jumped into the cab to start the car and fled ...


    When passing Alvin, the young man solemnly said to him: "Thank you, Mr. Liwen!"


    The young man''s voice was loud. Alvin listened to the suppressed laughter around him. He kicked Stark around him and whispered, "Take me ..."


    Stark looked at Alvin with disgust and said, "What are you doing?


    So many people, it ��s hard for me to accept GAY in GAY ... "


    Alvin glared at Stark''s inexplicable face. He grabbed Stark''s arm forcibly. The whole person''s body centered downward, and then shouted at Stark as if he had been greatly insulted. , "Don''t pull me, I''m going to chop that bastard!


    My **** name was changed, why don''t I know? "


    Alvin''s sudden irritability made people nearby stunned, and then a stronger laugh broke out ...


    The increasingly crowded people began to become restless ...


    Alvin shouted loudly, and whispered to Stark who wanted to get rid of himself: "You can''t walk, we can''t walk without it!"


    There are at least a few thousand people here, and there will be more people soon! "


    Stark glanced around, he was a little surprised to "drag" Alvin, and walked forward with his force "staggering" ...


    Then the two shouted like "arguing", and then jumped into the off-road vehicle in the astonishment of many onlookers, and then a team of three cars rushed out ...


    Let the fans who have gradually come together sigh!


    Stark touched the cold sweat on his head and looked at Alvin, who was equally nervous, and said, "My God, how come there are so many people in China?


    Only a few minutes? "


    Stark looked back at the crowd behind the car, then pressed the window to say hello to a car chasing them ...


    Looking at the person in the car, he greeted himself with a smile ...


    Stark proudly said to Alvin: "I didn''t expect me to be a celebrity in China!


    And obviously my popularity is much greater than yours ...


    Are you saying, Mr. Sullivan, haha ??... "


    Alvin pointed his **** at Stark anxiously, and then looked at the familiar words on the car outside the window. He shook his head helplessly and said, "You are so happy to see the police car chasing after yourself The first one I have seen! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were finished, the police car turned on the lights, and then the policeman waved at Frank who was driving and signaled him to follow him.


    Looking at Flake''s frowned, Alvin patted helplessly on his shoulder and said, "Man, follow them!


    I have been driving the police car all my life ...


    But now it turns out that the fact that the police car is driving seems to mean that I am in trouble!


    Damn, what''s the matter? "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, his phone rang ...


    Looking at Zhang Qiang''s number displayed on the phone, Alvin was helpless to pick it up and said, "Man, if you call to let me cooperate with the Lhasa police ..."


    Before Alvin had finished, Zhang Qiang said strangely, "What police?


    The monster in Namtso Lake appeared, and the military was organizing a blockade ...


    If you are going, call this ... "


    After Zhang Qiang reported a series of phone numbers, it seemed that the police were reacting. He laughed and said: "I want to write a letter of praise to the brave Lhasa police!


    You see, I said, your identity is really not suitable for wandering around!


    Your joint live broadcast with Dragons a few days ago made you have many fans in China ...


    Seriously, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com left the **** kitchen, wherever you go is a big trouble!


    Haha, I have to pay attention to Weibo, there must be a lot of fun today! "


    Alvin thought back to the young man who called his wrong name. He gritted his teeth at the phone for three minutes, then hung up the phone hard and cursed: "Damn, next time I go out, I will go to the street wearing God of War 4 ...


    The guy was just a blind ��waste�� just now. I saw him and chopped him! "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a squinted face, and he despised: "Don''t you know that your most representative armor is Ares 2?


    Man, you really want to show more in front of the media, otherwise your popularity may not necessarily be high in the popularity of organic nails!


    Look at me, once I was the champion of the "Women Most Wanted to Marry Leaderboard"!


    In fact, you also have a chance ... "

 Chapter 1564： Worldly

    A little episode, buried Alvin planned Lhasa night market trip.


    They followed the police car and arrived at a bed and breakfast in a remote location.


    An old policeman with a red face on the plateau instructed everyone to park the car in the parking lot of the bed and breakfast.


    Alvin looked at the Potala Palace in the distance through the wall of the homestay ...


    He smiled and appeased Frank, who was a little unhappy, and then got out of the car and shook hands with the old policeman who came by and said, "This is a good location, I guess the price is not cheap ..."


    The old policeman glanced at the vehicles and the crowd blocked by the door of the bed and breakfast. He smiled and said: "Mr. Ye, it is illegal to drive a vehicle without a license ..."


    As the old policeman glanced at the two RVs, he shook his head helplessly and said, "My name is Caiwang. Please come in and sit with me for a while. We think about how to solve the next problem ..."


    Alvin looked at the two policemen who had previously led the way, trotting over to salute Cai Wangli and yelled "Finance Bureau!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said: "I''m sorry to cause you trouble, I didn''t expect there will be so many people in Lhasa ...


    But we will leave tomorrow, but it is a pity that we cannot go to the night market in Lhasa. "


    While Alvin was speaking, Little Ginny ran over and took his hand and happily swung twice, shouting excitedly: "Dad, many people!


    Let''s go out to play! "


    Cai Wang looked at the lovely little Ginny and the women and children who got off the RV. He might not have expected Alvin to speak so well ...


    After hesitating for a while, Cai Wang said, "Mr. Ye, you and Mr. Stark really shouldn''t go out and wander around.


    It is the peak tourist season in Tibet recently. In case of disturbance, the consequences will be too serious! "


    Speaking of Cai Wang, looking at the little disappointed Ginny, he smiled and said, "But you can take a short break, and some of our police officers will be off work.


    I also arranged for the car to send you around ...


    But this time you have to listen to my arrangement ... "


    Alvin looked at Cai Wang, who was red on the plateau. He thought for a while and said, "Me and Stark will not go out ...


    May I trouble you to arrange someone to lead the others to go shopping.


    It ��s a shame not to see it! "


    As Alvin looked at the little disappointed little Ginny, he smiled and picked up the little girl and said: "Remember to wear a hat, my girl is so beautiful, it would be too bad if someone was robbed ... �� "


    At the beginning, Little Ginny was a little unwilling, but after hearing that she buried her face in Alvin''s neck, he said, "Daddy will not go, I will not go, I will stay with my dad ..."


    Alvin is satisfied, what could be more heartwarming than this girl?


    After glancing at the time, Alvin smiled at Fox and said, "This is one of the most famous cities in the world ...


    You go shopping and buy something like souvenirs!


    When we come out, we always bring some gifts to the school people!


    I ��m in trouble now, I can only trouble you ... "


    Fox nodded indiscriminately, then looked at Alvin with a smile, and said: "Mr. Sullivan is indeed famous here, ha ~"


    Alvin watched everyone around him laughing as he covered his mouth ...


    He shook his head angrily and looked at Caiwang and said, "I wrote down the license plate number of the guy who just hit me.


    Help me locate, I will let him remember my name! "


    Cai Wang heard it and blinked her eyes funny.


    Such an old policeman, "angry" and "joking", he can still hear ...


    Facing Alvin''s "unreasonable" request, Cai Wang smiled and spread his hands, said: "Are you too worthy of me?


    We are just a police station here. If I want to trace the license plate, I still need to report to the branch. "


    Speaking of Caiwang, it seemed that he was a little bit like the enemy: "But that guy is indeed ridiculous!


    I texted my colleagues in the traffic police department and asked them to give him a lesson.


    Dangerous driving is indeed not plausible!


    Even Mr. Ye ��s name can be wrong, even less ridiculous, haha ??~ "


    Alvin looked at the old policeman in front of him, he smiled and shook his head ...


    That''s why he likes to deal with old guys. Sometimes it''s really a matter of learning.


    Some people do things just to make people feel like a spring breeze!


    And some people do n��t mention it ...


    Obviously a good thing can do people feel as uncomfortable as eating shit, this world is such a talent!


    Many people look down on the worldly people, in fact, many times "worldly smooth" is just a person''s appearance, they are the means to achieve their goals.


    This old policeman named Caiwang has very poisonous eyes and can look at people.


    Even Alvin didn''t realize until now that this old man with a red face actually knew English, at least he could understand everything that Ginny and Fox said ...


    The old guy told him in a very polite way that he could communicate without barriers, and then a joke narrowed the relationship with everyone.


    As for whether it is really the trouble of looking for the young man, who really cares?


    Alvin they are leaving tomorrow ...


    Human love is really a wisdom!


    In the face of super gangsters like Alvin and Stark, the director of a small police station is able to perform well, and his wisdom is at work.


    Of course, there are reasons why Alvin is better at talking ...


    But Alvin believes that even if other hard-to-reach people come in, as long as there is sufficient authorization, this wealth will have a way to cope.


    Why do many people always say that it is a good thing for young people to have sharpness, but it is necessary to grind slowly to really grow?


    Why do many large companies prefer to recruit graduates who actively participate in campus activities in universities?


    University is a small society, and polishing oneself begins formally from the day when he left his parents!


    Contacting the society, understanding the society, and integrating into the society, the university can give people a good period of transition.


    "Doing things should not be the same as vulgar, nor should it be different from vulgar; doing things should not be tiresome, nor should it be gratifying."


    "A person who believes in a person may not be sincere, and oneself is sincere; a person who doubts a person may not be defrauded, but one who is deceived first."


    These two words have exhausted the wisdom of the ancestors of the Chinese nation and also expressed the difficulties of being human.


    How to choose, how to slow down in the middle, all these need is the wisdom that time sharpens ...


    It takes a person to temper in society and finally form his own set of behavior logic.


    Society is like sandpaper, and people are like a stone. After polishing off the corners, as long as you use force, you can "roll" far away!


    The accumulation of your schooling period is the height at which you begin to "roll" ...


    When you really step into the society, the more "rounded" you are, the faster you will "roll" under the acceleration of gravity!


    Don''t look down on those guys who are very young and smooth, because they may be your future!


    It ��s good for young people to be sharp-minded and courageous. When they are young, everyone will do some stupid things, and even become future talkers ...


    But social beatings sometimes really hurt!


    Alvin thought for a while, and handed a list of souvenirs to Fox ...


    Then he looked at Caiwang and said with a smile: "I have to try the specialties of the Tibetan region. I believe there must be a great restaurant!


    Give me a call, I''ll order a meal ...


    When they come back, we will have dinner!


    So many good friends, you can directly see the dinner at the homestay close to the Potala Palace ...


    This is the first time in my life! "


    Cai Wang heard Haomai smiled and said, "How can I get guests to pay?"


    You are not necessarily used to many things here ...


    But our best here is beef and mutton!


    Later, someone will bring some fresh yak beef back. I invite you to try the authentic yak hot pot, and the lamb ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said, "Cannibalism''s mouth is short, I have to ask you to eat a meal, after all, I have to trouble you later ..."


    As Alvin looked at the embarrassed Caiwang, he smiled and said, "Don''t refuse me, I will leave tomorrow ...


    Make friends to see fate, this is not, this is fate! "


    Cai Wang hesitated for a moment and said in embarrassment: "It''s not good, we have discipline ..."


    Alvin listened funny to the wealthy old man, and said, "Brother, special treatment for special circumstances ...


    You are so polite that we two of the richest people can''t stand here!


    How can I count as a "foreign guest", give me a chance to order food by myself!


    It''s a shame not to have a meal in the authentic Tibetan area! "


    Alvin said with contempt and glanced at Yisuopan who was chatting with Lin Hai. He quietly touched Caiwang and whispered, "You Tibetan girls are not all virtuous ...


    There is one that won''t do anything! "


    Cai Wang hesitated for a moment, he looked at the sincere expression on Alvin''s face, and finally nodded with a smile and said, "OK, then let''s fight a dozen local tyrants ...


    You probably do n��t know how to do it. I ��ll take care of ordering for you. You just pay the bill!


    Guaranteed to be cheap and affordable! "


    Alvin is satisfied. Some things are right to listen to the Snake ...


    Looking at the crowd gathered at the front door of the famous hotel, Alvin smiled and pulled a Stark holding his mobile phone against those people and said: "Go, let''s go and meet our fans ...


    I bet that there must be more fans than you!


    The guy before was a waste wood that even his girlfriend couldn''t handle ...


    This kind of guy doesn''t remember me is normal too!


    After all, I am a straight man of steel, UU reads www. uukanshu.com will make many people feel inferior ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "You took the wrong medicine?


    I have been to more world magazines than you have read newspapers. Do you want to compare with me?


    Mr. Sha Liwen, are you really sure? "


    Alvin listened to the irritability and put his **** on Stark''s face and said, "Don''t mention any Sullivan, otherwise Laozi will roll over ...


    Going to Nammu tomorrow and hacking monsters by mistake, Lao Tzu is going to have a face-to-face live broadcast!


    I want to see who doesn''t remember me?


    Damn, Sullivan, FUCK! "

 Chapter 1565： Fanaticism

    When it was getting dark, the old policeman Cai Wang arranged two young policemen with a smile, and the owner of the bed and breakfast drove two business cars, and pulled the ladies who were eager to try ...


    Then Alvin and Stark attracted attention at the front door and let others slip out of the back door ...


    Take a picture with a few more fanatical girls ...


    Alvin smirked and pushed away a rough guy who wanted to touch himself across the iron door, and smiled at Stark: "Look, this is influence!


    You are a foreigner in my hometown, and you want to grab fans from me? "


    Stark faced the salty pig hand of an otaku fan, he pushed away the little fat man who always tried to touch the reactor in his chest ...


    Looking back and standing in the distance, smiling at his wealth, Stark said anxiously: "How long do we have to stay, otherwise let me go to your side ...


    Which **** invented the male left female right?


    Is it necessary to have a signature divided between men and women? "


    Alvin glanced at the battle axe standing in front of the door. He smiled and said: "This is called" orderly queue "," signature according to law "...


    Male left female right is an ancient tradition, we must respect!


    The location is your own choice ...


    Come on guys, don''t let your fans down ...


    Don''t be too reserved, unbutton your shirt and let them look at you! "


    He said that Alvin was leaning against the iron gate and let himself fall into the arms of the girls. Then he raised his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Beauties, smile a little more happily!


    See you on social platforms tonight! "


    Stark watched Alvin "playing happily" surrounded by a bunch of star-chasing girls ...


    He irritably summoned his steel suit, kicked off Alvin ��s tomahawk to separate the crowd, and yelled at a large group of otakus who worshipped him: "Guys, this is unreasonable You should enjoy the same treatment as the girls ... "


    A large group of "Aoao" men happily followed Stark''s footsteps and squeezed into the girls ...


    A large piece of vacant land in front of the bed and breakfast suddenly appeared!


    Fortunately, there are fewer salted pig hands among those fanatic male fans ...


    The girls who dare to wipe the oil on the Tomahawk in Manhattan are also really spicy. Occasionally, there are one or two guys with short eyes. Well, the end is very miserable ...


    However, the overcrowded and chaotic scene caused chaos in the end. This homestay was obviously an iron gate that had just been painted and collapsed under the squeeze of hundreds of people ...


    In order to prevent the front row of people from being injured, the famous Manhattan Battle Axe and Iron Man can only helplessly hold the iron gate ...


    Seeing a chubby girl with her face squeezed and deformed, tearing her jacket excitedly ...


    Alvin slowly backed his hands against the iron door, but shouted helplessly: "Sister, if you stop for a while, you will be squeezed out of oil ..."


    The little fat girl''s face was stuck in the middle of the railing of the iron gate, and her hands screamed excitedly while pulling Alvin''s shirt ...


    "Ah ~"


    Alvin watched more people disregarding being squeezed, and began to reach out to himself. He stared at Stark next to him in amazement, shouting: "Listen to my password, we come bit by bit, put They launched ...


    If the person in the front row falls to the ground, it will really hurt! "


    Stark glanced at the little fat man who always wanted to pull out his chest reactor, and then followed the Alvin slogan to erect the iron gate little by little, and fired several shining flares toward the sky, trying Distract everyone''s attention ...


    The "tyranny" was driven and began to spread out over a large area ...


    It first protected the most vulnerable people in front, and then began to erect a fence in the crowd to prevent subsequent injuries caused by crushing and trampling!


    Alvin looked at the crowd that was gradually beginning to be controlled. He let out a sigh of relief and then yelled at Stark: "Say one side ...


    I ��m all a girl here, are you a dozen-year-old old Bang Cai? "


    Before Stark called back, the little fat girl who was first protected by "tyranny" glanced at her shape, and then suddenly burst into an excited scream ...


    Alvin pressed the fence of the iron gate with both hands, and had no choice but to drive the "tyranny" to seal the mouth of the little fat girl ...


    As a result, the crowd turmoil caused extremely bad consequences ...


    The iron door that has been supporting for a long time can no longer be supported, and the two aluminum alloy steel pipes held by Alvin and Stark are directly broken from the welding place above ...


    A "bang" sound exploded ...


    Alvin looked uncomfortably at "through" the iron gate that had crashed to the ground. He and Stark were like two radish pestles that had just been unearthed ...


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    More than ten minutes later, he was still a wealthy veteran. He took several homestay waiters to solve the problem, and rescued Alvin and Stark ...


    In order to prevent those young people from hurting themselves, the anxious caregiver''s "tyranny" has been detained by a few kilograms of biological tissue, and they don''t know what they want these things to do?


    Stark looked at the fans who were satisfied with leaving with a lingering fear. He didn''t know where he had changed a rag, desperately wiped the sensitive troops of the steel suit, there were a few obvious handprints ...


    "FUCK!"


    Stark yelled angrily, then complained loudly to the helpless Caiwang: "This is sexual harassment, this is illegal!"


    You are going to catch them! "


    Cai Wang had a good temper. He smiled and spread his hands, saying: "If you feel that you have been harassed, I suggest you call the police!


    Those young people did go a little too far ...


    However, according to China''s entry and exit management regulations, you are now a "smuggling" ...


    I ��m just a small director, and it ��s necessary to reflect on whether the laws of our country are applicable or not! "


    Alvin had a big heart, just now a few "tyrannical" upper body girls hung on him like crazy, blocking the salty pig hands of those stinky men outside for him ...


    It''s nothing like "tyrannical" to lose a few pieces of meat, and yawning kung fu can rise back!


    Looking at the angry Stark who wanted to kill, Alvin walked into the bed and breakfast and said with a smile: "In fact, this is not bad, I admit that you are more popular than me.


    Those young people are just too enthusiastic, it ��s your fault that you did n��t bring a bodyguard, haha ??... "


    As Alvin looked at the position of the handprint on Stark''s shiny steel armor, he smiled and said, "You should be happy, my eight abdominal muscles are not as popular as your steel armor ...


    Ha, you can find a good reason not to exercise in the future! "


    Stark, who had a little cleanliness, wiped the steel armor anxiously. Finally, he dropped the armor and launched it into the sky, showing a huge firework to the Tibetan people ...


    Cai Wang, who had been smiling and watching, collapsed and looked at the huge fireworks in the sky. He looked at Alvin, who was also surprised, and said: "What did he do just now?"


    Alvin pouted and said uncomfortably: "He just reminded us who is the richest person in the world!"


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Cai Wang''s phone number came to mind ...


    The old policeman looked at the number displayed on the phone. He glanced at Alvin and said: "Just because his armor was touched a few times, he actually destroyed such a precious thing?


    Is he crazy?


    Detonating an explosive bomb over China, this ... "


    Alvin pretended not to see the phone that kept ringing in Caiwang''s hand. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m like you, Qiu Fu!"


    If someone asks you what is going on, you say Zhang Qiang of the Divine Gun Club did it! "


    Caiwang glanced hard at Stark, who didn''t care ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He hated "hum" and picked up the phone and said tremblingly, "Hello, Chief, what are the instructions?"


    ��������


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes����"


    ��������


    "Understood, promise to complete the task!"


    Cai Wang hung up the phone and looked helplessly at Alvin and Stark. He arched his hand and said, "The two bosses still order ...


    We will go to bed early after eating, and tomorrow I will take you to Namu! "


    Speaking of Caiwang, he looked at Stark and said seriously: "Boss, don''t let the fireworks go ..."


    The actions you just made have made the military personnel waste an anti-missile missile ... "


    Stark waved his hand carelessly and said, "I can pay you."

 Chapter 1566： Do not shoot

    Namco is the highest salt lake in the world ...


    Alvin, who came here for the first time, found that it seemed to contain all the "blue" in the world ...


    Obviously the same pool of lake water, but the light and deep blue, as if the silk ribbons are superimposed together, creating a stunning scenery.


    Alvin where they camped was the "Icon of the Elephant" on the north bank of Namco ...


    Because the Chinese military had blocked Namco, Alvin they could not even see a tourist.


    The ancient and majestic "Shenxiang Tianmen" is particularly conspicuous ...


    Little Ginny is a lively character, she likes "people" more than "jing" ...


    Looking across the Tanggula Mountain across the "Shenxiang Tianmen", the quiet and beautiful scenery did not impress Little Ginny.


    After the girl took turns and took a group photo with Alvin, they began to drag the friends around ...


    Cai Wang received the order, he needs to take several policemen to **** Alvin ...


    Looking at the little Ginny, the little man pulled a bunch of friends and ran towards the lake excitedly. Caiwang chased anxiously and shouted, "Don''t go, it''s dangerous ..."


    Nick hung a few souvenirs of wolf teeth or dog teeth from his neck, grinning and said, "Don''t worry, we''re fine!


    We have "Dabai" in ... "


    Saying that Nick was dragging the lazy "big white" and looking at Caiwang, he said: "With it, there must be no danger here ..."


    Cai Wang looked at the fake national treasure with dark circles in disgust. This fat bear has been wearing a few children to make up for himself since he appeared in the morning ...


    A white bear clearly wants to pretend to be a national treasure!


    It is said that I still want to go to Sichuan to find an object, which is simply an insult to the national treasure ...


    Cai Wang looked helplessly at Alvin who was taking pictures at the "Santa Elephant Gate". While lamenting the big brother''s heart, he waved at several children and said, "There are monsters in the lake ...


    If you want to go to the lake, it ��s better to wait for the monster inside to be wiped out ... "


    Speaking of Caiwang, staring at the little Ginny made a terrible grimace and said: "Monsters like to eat children, aren''t you afraid?"


    Little Ginny stared at Caiwang and said excitedly: "Is there really a monster?


    What do those monsters look like?


    Is there "Dabai" terrible? "


    "Dabai" heard that Xiao Jinni was "disdaining" herself ...


    It was restless with one paw protecting the wet black paint on his right eye, and the other paw patted on Ginny''s **** ...


    Then maybe you still feel embarrassed. This fat bear bowed her head on Little Ginny''s body, and after overturning the little girl, her **** head arched on the little girl ...


    Cai Wang looked at a bunch of thorny children who didn''t care, he gestured to the two young people behind him, and then trot to Alvin ...


    A photo was taken by Alvin, and Cai Wang said helplessly: "Mr. Ye, you can''t let those children go to the lake ...


    My responsibility is to ensure your safety!


    Although I know that you may not need protection, I am obliged to remind you ... "


    Speaking of Caiwang, he glanced at the vast Namco Salt Lake. He said anxiously: "The military people are very cautious, we must be careful ..."


    Alvin looked at Cai Wang, who was a little anxious. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry ..."


    As Alvin pointed to a small drone in the sky, he said: "The waters around here are under our surveillance.


    We have just arrived, at least let us take a break, and then consider how to find out the two things to kill. "


    Cai Wang hesitated after hearing it, and said seriously: "Let''s call the children back. I can''t bear the responsibility if something goes wrong ..."


    Alvin hesitated after hearing it. He glanced at Wu Lie, who was helping to build the camp, and shouted, "Boy, how did your father help Father Gesang kill the monster?


    Wu Lie listened happily and touched his bald head, and came over and said, "My father was responsible for being a bait ...


    how? Brother, do you want me to come?


    Chopping it up, half of my credit, so I can show it back when I go back ... "


    Alvin smiled and glanced at Lin Hai, who turned his eyes to the sky next to him. He smiled and said, "How can two monsters, a bait?


    The two of you go to sit by the lake, pretending to be a little couple on vacation, and see if you can give the so-called monsters an appetite ... "


    Wu Lie listened, as if afraid of being robbed of his credit, he waved his hand in a hurry and said, "Don''t!


    Lin Hai didn''t have two or two meat, what''s her use? "


    As Wu Lie slapped her chest hard, she said vigorously: "My 200 pounds is enough ...


    Letting a woman take risks is not something our grandfathers should do!


    I ��ll just go ... "


    Alvin glanced at Lin Hai, who was not very good-looking, he smiled and patted on Wu Lie''s shoulder, shook his head and said nothing ...


    What I said before, some people are able to do a good thing like killing pigs.


    Wu Lie did not think so much. He rushed to the back of the off-road vehicle, opened the trunk to find the power armor of his ancestry, and put it on his body one by one.


    Looking at Wu Lie''s busy hands, Lin Hai hesitated for a long time, and finally, with Fox''s teasing expression on his face, he walked up to help Wu Lie complete the armed ...


    Wu Lie tightened his breastplate hard, took a few deep breaths, and then waved a few times with the warhammer ...


    Glancing at the unhappy Lin Hai, Wu Lie said gruffly: "What bait is you a lucha stick?


    You are waiting here, waiting for me to lead those monsters out, you are up to do them ...


    Xiong Jun headed, He Jun Tian You!


    How many times has our teacher said?


    I did n��t take my brain when you saw the class ... "


    Saying that Wu Lie ignored Lin Hai''s complicated expression, he rushed towards the lake proudly ...


    When passing by Ginny, Wu Lie also shouted at Nick, "I''m going to play first, you wait ..."


    Lin Hai irritatedly pulled a box from the trunk of the off-road vehicle, inside it was her crane armor ...


    I was a little uneasy and got close to Alvin, he didn''t talk, just looked at his boss ...


    Alvin spread his hands in amusement and said, "What are you doing watching me like this?


    Go if you want!


    If you are sure, I will sit here and cheer for you this time! "


    I was so excited to hear a happy "hey" ...


    Regardless of Jessica''s unhappy face, he tore off his shirt like a mad orangutan to reveal the hardcover upper body and rushed to the lake ...


    Alvin watched a group of women pull Jessica''s gasping back and pointed. He looked at Stark funny and said, "Man, you really have to go to the gym ...


    You are the one who is behind, haha ??... "


    Stark touched his moustache, looked at the angry look, and said to Alvin: "This is a fool!


    It ��s the stupidest way of fighting I ��ve ever seen to use my body to regret it! "


    Stark looked at a few women, and pulled Jessica''s embarrassed face into a low laugh.


    He leaned over to Alvin and whispered, "Is there any quick way for you?"


    Alvin looked at Stark in the same way as shit, and said aloud: "Is the eight abdominal muscles I got in winter and thirty in summer, what does it have to do with the crash?


    Do n��t just watch thieves eat meat, do n��t watch thieves beaten, my body is the result of sweat pouring ... "


    As Alvin looked at Stark''s disdainful look, he hesitated and whispered: "The eternal fire was given to Hella, and I am gone ...


    But there is still a secret, I want to be useful to you. "


    Stark looked at Alvin with raised eyebrows and said, "That''s useless!


    How can you have a good way like a speculative jerk?


    You might as well go to Steve, how did this soldier make such a big pectoral muscle?


    Damn, I should talk to Norman Osbourne, he once studied Super Warrior Serum ... "


    When Stark was speaking, Frank, who was forced to retreat by the gang of women''s ridiculous jokes, came over and said with a straight face: "Dumbbells and protein powder can solve your problem ...


    Just want to speculate, never get what you want! "


    Frank said that he pulled an arms box from the trunk of the off-road vehicle, opened it, and began to hang on his body.


    Looking at the forty-year-old Frank''s strong back, Stark said angrily: "Alvin''s muscles are also made out of dumbbells and protein powder?"


    Frank assembled a high-power electromagnetic rifle three or two times ...


    He glanced at Stark, who was a little frustrated, and while pushing the bullet of the thickness of his thumb into the magazine, he said indifferently: "He is my boss ..."


    Frank said that he pulled an RGP from the arms box and leaned on the side of the buggy.


    Cai Wang came over and looked at the metal trunks piled up in the huge trunk of Dongfeng Warrior. He said inconceivably: "You just take these things and run around in China casually?


    Your car is never locked, in case it gets lost ... "


    Speaking of Caiwang, Wu Lie looked at Wu Lie by the lake, and Lin Hai, who suddenly opened her wings and flew into the sky after a few steps on the **** ...


    "This is illegal!


    You have so many children, aren''t you afraid of them? "


    Frank really likes this wealth, because this guy always reminds him of the troubled old Parker ...


    After glancing at the small pistol on Cai Wang''s waist, Frank thought about it and touched a 1911 pistol from the box into his hand and said, "It is normal for us to have a gun ...


    Children in Hell''s Kitchen know where the pistol insurance is at 5 years old!


    This gun is for you. It looks like your gun is completely rifled. What are you doing with it? "


    Cai Wang held a 1911 pistol in his hand and looked at Frank with a wry smile. He was embarrassed to tell him that his gun was used to scare ...


    It''s really a critical moment. The battle within a few meters, whether the pistol is rifled, the problem is not too great.


    Frank pulled a wire from a delicate box on his waist and connected it to the rifle, and tested the charging status of the electromagnetic rifle a little ...


    Looking at Caiwang who didn''t know what to do, he frowned and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The gun is used to protect yourself ...


    You are a policeman, what does it mean to be so hesitant? "


    Cai Wang shook his head suddenly when he heard it, he dropped the magazine, pulled the gun, and caught a bullet that popped out ...


    Putting the pistol in the trunk of the off-road vehicle, Cai Wang shook his head with a smile, and said: "I don''t like guns very much, and I can''t use them much ...


    I''ve been a policeman for 30 years, and I haven''t fired a gun once!


    The logic of your freedom to buy guns is, "Bad guys will always get weapons more easily than good guys ..."


    So you think everyone should have the right to ''protect with a gun''! "


    Speaking of Caiwang, he smiled a little proudly and said, "We don''t need this logic!


    Because the cost of letting the bad guys get the gun is too big for them to accept!


    And you forgot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sometimes guns can also make people worse!


    When a mentally unhealthy person gets a weapon that can easily cause death, the damage he causes is often greater.


    In today''s high-pressure social environment, there will be more and more people with such psychological problems!


    They will hesitate when they only have a knife, because they may not be able to beat a strong security guard.


    But when they have guns, things are another matter! "


    Frank shook his head recklessly. He is a typical "active defense" character ...


    Looking at the slightly proud expression on Caiwang''s face, he said in a deep voice: "Bad guys will always get weapons more easily than good guys, it''s the same everywhere ...


    The gun can bring security to those who want to protect themselves!


    I would rather have my child go to court than to be carried to the cemetery by eight people! "

 Chapter 1567： Monster appears

    The old policeman Caiwang did not mean to argue with Frank. After all, everyone''s national conditions are different ...


    He, a Chinese policeman, could n��t help worrying about foreigners, and **** could easily lead to quarrels.


    Looking at the weapon box in the Dongfeng Warrior''s trunk, Cai Wang shook his head helplessly and said, "Could you please give me a list of weapons, I will report it to the superior ...


    These things are too exaggerated, and you do n��t even have the habit of locking your car! "


    As Caiwang glanced at Alvin, he pointed to the RPG that Frank was leaning on the off-road vehicle, and said helplessly: "I believe you will not do bad things with these things, but you must at least ensure that these things will not flow out ...


    Are you really worried about the RPG in your car?


    I have been a policeman for 30 years, from the grassroots to the chief, and I never took back my pistol ... "


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "It sounds like you can match a gun at the grassroots level ..."


    As Alvin looked at the helpless Caiwang, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, despite your records, these are the weapons provided by Zhang Qiang of the Sharp Gun Club.


    If you have any questions, just push him ... "


    He said that Alvin pulled out a blank sheet of paper from the car, signed Zhang Qiang''s name crookedly at the bottom right, and then stuffed it into Caiwang''s hands, laughing and saying, "You should be relieved now, there is The question has nothing to do with you ... "


    Cai Wang looked at the blank paper in his hand, he sighed helplessly, then folded the blank paper carefully and put it in his pocket ...


    Waving at the two young policemen who accompanied them, motioned for them to come over and register their weapons ...


    Then Caiwang looked at Alvin slightly, and whispered: "I heard that the sharp gun will be very powerful. Is it really okay for you to pit them like this?


    Don''t you pit me, I still have ten years to retire ...


    Maybe this year I can move up ... "


    Alvin was stunned by the sudden and frivolous fortune, and then said a little funny: "Brother, you make me uncomfortable like this!"


    There are so many foreigners here, you have a bad influence ... "


    Cai Wang shook his head slightly embarrassedly, and instead of accepting Alvin''s words, he registered the weapons in the trunk with two young policemen.


    A young policeman looked at the dazzling arms inside and used his mobile phone to take a picture of a sci-fi rifle. While touching Caiwang, he said jokingly, "The Finance Bureau, when can we have this equipment? "


    Cai Wang, a young policeman, said angrily: "What''s the use for you?


    Who are you going to fight with?


    Catch a thief, isn''t chili water enough for you?


    You are a policeman, what do you want to do so much? "


    The young policeman scrambled to scratch his head, and then said with a smile: "Shall I just talk about it?"


    Cai Wang frowned and looked at the young policeman in front of him, hesitating and said, "I know you want to return to the army, and the third call is about to begin ...


    But don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you leave, the system will be gone.


    Your old lady let the sheep out of her life to give you out, you have to go to alien war?


    What do you plan? "


    The young man glanced at Lin Hai, who was hovering in the sky, and he said a little yearningly: "Mother always said that I should be an eagle in the sky ..."


    Looking at Caiwang''s unhappy expression, the young policeman hesitated, sighed, and said, "Forget it, actually it''s good to be a policeman!"


    Alvin didn''t know when to get together, and said with a smile: "It''s easy to go to heaven!


    If you can control your weight to 90 pounds and do n��t mind wearing women ��s clothes, I ��ll let Lin Hai play the armor for you ...


    But I think you look choking! "


    As Alvin looked at the young police officer''s expression, he smiled and said, "I have a set of" Warhammer "mobile armor for alien battlefields in the RV.


    Although it can''t fly, there is no problem in gliding for a distance.


    I''ll lend you an addiction later ...


    That''s the main equipment of the alien battlefield!


    It''s also a tough guy''s equipment ... "


    The young policeman froze for a moment, then took a subconscious look at Caiwang ...


    Cai Wang rubbed his temple hard and said sadly: "China is not the United States, you really don''t have to fight like a war ...


    I was nervous when I saw these things ... "


    Speaking of Cai Wang, he looked at the young policeman who was a little disappointed. He sighed and turned to walk to his police car, while saying, "Old, old ...


    I''m going to sleep for a while, you are responsible for registering and reporting these things!


    Um, remember not to disturb me ... "


    Frank looked at another policeman who wanted to take pictures of his weapon ...


    In the nervous eyes of a young policeman, he lowered the electromagnetic rifle in his hand, and then retracted the wire into a small box on his belt.


    Inside is the "super battery" customized by Dr. Ethan ...


    The school''s new combat uniform has been driven by this thing, and it has changed from the previous high-level body armor into a super combat uniform!


    Having glanced at the leaving Cai Wang, Frank said to Alvin: "This man is a good policeman, why doesn''t he look good?"


    Alvin patted the shoulder of the excited young policeman, and then said with a smile: "Level should not be a measure of a person ...


    This guy is a bit like Zhang Qiang, but he is not as decisive as Zhang Qiang.


    Sometimes, fortunately, fortune, some people just lack that ...


    I don''t know what he experienced, but he feels a little too cautious for me!


    But I like to deal with this kind of people because it is very comfortable to get along with them! "


    As Alvin spoke to Nick, who was making trouble in the distance, he smiled and shouted, "Boy, go get the" Warhammer "in the car and let our police friends give it a try.


    Will you get it right? "


    Nick rushed all the way, glanced at the young policeman, then nodded and said, "Man, come with me, let me teach you how to use the Warhammer."


    But can you lend me your handcuffs?


    There is a crazy girl there who always wants to beat me, I have to give her a look! "


    The young policeman didn''t understand English, but he watched Nick stare at the handcuffs on his belt, hesitated, and finally shook his head firmly ...


    Alvin smiled and patted on Nick''s head ...


    He glanced a short distance away, the dirty Mindy and Little Ginny on his body, holding the muddy tiger in his hand and staring at this ...


    Alvin didn''t know how to describe Nick, he hesitated for a long time and finally sighed, said: "Can you get a little bit better?


    Do n��t just point to the scourge of your own girl, you have the ability to take the little Harrie ... "


    Stark was not happy. He pushed Alvin and said uncomfortably: "Little Harry is a genius kid ..."


    While Stark was talking, the unkempt Harry snarled loudly and rushed out of the other side of the "Santa Elephant Gate".


    At first glance, this young man suffered a big loss ...


    At this time, I was holding two pieces of mud in my hands and wanted to attack two dirty little sisters ...


    As a result, the honest child had just thrown the mud out of his hand, and was caught up by Mindy in two or three steps.


    Looking at the little Harry who was walking on the ground like a maggot for help, Nick spread his hand to Alvin and said, "What can I do?


    I have always been the object of being imitated ... "


    Alvin gave a thumbs up to Nick with awe, saying, "You are dead so I don''t know what to say ..."


    As Alvin looked at Mindy with his hips laughing, he glanced at Nick at the same time and said, "I think Mindy will definitely become a super soldier ...


    When you''re fine, you have to work out with Richard, otherwise I worry that you will not be 18 years old.


    Oh, how old is the age lock on your nanoprosthesis? "


    Nick listened and shook his head indifferently. He looked down at Mingdi not far away and said, "I used to let her in the past. After all, her dad doesn''t look good ..."


    Speaking of Nick sneaking up to Alvin, he whispered: "The fiery skull threatened me last time!


    God knows, I wish I could get that fat girl away from me!


    I''m bored when I look at her ... "


    Alvin heard it, he shook his head funny, said: "Then you have to be careful!


    Do n��t take Damon ��s words as a deaf ear, it ��s really terrible for that guy to start! "


    Nick nodded, and then pulled the young policeman, while walking towards the RV, while saying something with a gesture, saying: "Is it really impossible to lend me handcuffs?


    That chilli water will do. Your baton looks pretty cool. Will you give it to a new friend?


    Man, the rules of our **** kitchen, new friends always have to meet a little bit ... "


    Alvin looked at Nick''s back, he shook his head funny ...


    In fact, Nick has the scale of getting along with people, and he can always grasp the scale, that is, he looks extremely extreme, but that is why it is not so annoying ...


    He is an "understanding person" among several children, and he has more mobility than Richard!


    Just when Stark looked at it with pity, the little Harry who had been damaged by Nick ...


    His bracelet suddenly shook ...


    I pressed the bracelet, and projected the picture taken by the drone into the air ...


    Stark looked at the picture of the Namco Salt Lake and a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the center ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is swimming towards this side ...


    Looking at the back of the thorny monster exposed on the water, Stark said a little curiously: "What is this?"


    Alvin estimated the size of this thing, and it was estimated to be in the early 30 meters. He hesitated for a moment without reminding Shangqi and Wulie who were chatting by the water ...


    The Lin Hai in the sky was discovered relatively early, and her own flying range was relatively large.


    When he found something abnormal, he left and hurried to the past. When he approached the monster, Lin Hai dived ...


    Huge iron wings swept across the surface of the water, allowing the monsters under the surface of the water to reveal a part of the snake-shaped body.


    Looking at the looming tail at the end of the gadget, Alvin thought of the monster on the heap show that told the story of his father and Wu Lie in Father Gesang''s felt room ...


    "What is this thing called?"

 Chapter 1568： so much?

    Faced with the monsters that appeared suddenly, Alvin was very calm ...


    "Dabai" didn''t even look at it, the monster galloping in the lake.


    The fat bear secretly stole the makeup bag from the RV and did n��t know which lady was holding her mouth, harassing Alita who was holding Little Morgan ...


    The little **** here are too bad, no one has the patience to make up for themselves, only this girl with a nuclear power machine is the most loving!


    Fox found a bottle of champagne and took a few ladies to the leisure area on the roof of the RV ...


    Alvin looked at Wu Lie, who was holding the warhammer, and he slapped his head and smiled and said, "I remembered that the monster was called" hook snake "...


    Wu Lie ��s father, who had joined forces with Father Gesang that year, killed a monster like this ... "


    Frank held an electromagnetic rifle and observed the monster''s body through aiming. While chasing the trajectory of the "hook snake" with his muzzle, he said quietly: "No matter how they did it ...


    Today''s monster looks a bit too big! "


    Alvin listened, staring at the picture projected on Stark''s bracelet and took a closer look ...


    The monster named "Hook Snake" has very few parts above the water. From the picture, it looks like it is less than 30 meters in size.


    When Alvin wanted to remind them of getting angry, the "hook snake" seemed to be alarmed by the Linhai in the sky ...


    This huge monster suddenly dived!


    Just when everyone thought that this monster might want to lurk ...


    With the rapid dive of the monster, the other half of the body that has been lurking underwater suddenly came out from the bottom of the water ...


    With the inertia of the "hook snake" charge dive, combined with its huge power, its tail with a huge horizontal sickle-shaped tail hook suddenly flew towards the Linhai flying against the water ...


    Lin Hai is now several kilometers away from the shore. In the face of a sudden attack, the soldier of the Crane Army showed great bravery.


    The crane armor is extremely maneuverable. Lin Hai felt that the first choice for the sneak attack was not to pull up, but to dive downward ...


    After dangerously evading a blow, Lin Hai threw a short spear in his hand, trying to attack the monster''s body ...


    She didn''t have time to observe her results. After throwing out the short spear, a series of barrels turned over, rolling sideways, and Lisuo flashed the second attack of the "hook snake".


    When Lin Hai was out of the range of the "hook snake", she was free to observe the results of her attack.


    The second attack of "Hook Snake" did not yield, and quickly sank to the bottom ...


    Lin Hai was not disappointed at all, she pressed on her wrist, and a muffled sound made in the water of Namco Salt Lake, and then a "water snake" dive position burst out a water column of five or six meters high ...


    Alvin didn''t care about Linhai''s battle ...


    In his consciousness, this flying combat style is an unreliable performance. If he cannot be down to earth, how can he wield a deadly tomahawk?


    Stark replayed the footage just now, and Jarvis restored the complete form of the "hook snake" by calculation ...


    A sickle-shaped exoskeleton with a centipede foot on both sides of the body, the overall length is close to 60 meters, wearing a carapace, the monster of the crocodile snake body is restored.


    Alvin watched the monster whistling and said with a smile: "I seem to underestimate that Gesang''s ability!


    The "Condor Knight" who can kill this kind of thing is definitely not as weak as I thought! "


    Alvin looked at Lin Hai, who seemed a little unwilling. He pressed the communicator and said with a smile: "Lin Hai, withdraw ...


    Let''s take a look at the two large pieces of meat on the shore, can it arouse its interest? "


    Lin Hai in the communicator didn''t mean to object, the monster didn''t show up, she couldn''t even use her strongest means ...


    Lisso agreed to Alvin ��s request, Lin Hai began to fly sideways, preparing to keep a distance from the underwater monsters, and then keep monitoring in the air ...


    As a result, I hadn''t waited for Lin Hai to fly out. A tail hook that was more than ten meters long suddenly came out of the water and approached silently. Lin Hai, whose attention was still on the giant "hook snake" ...


    Wu Lie on the shore shouted in the communicator in horror, "climb, climb ..."


    Lin Hai is indeed a qualified crane soldier, she instinctively started to roll continuously in a lateral direction, and then connected a pendulum to maneuver to try to escape the sneak attack.


    But another tail hook went from the water, and the vicious hook went to Lin Hai''s course ...


    Lin Hai, who has been paying attention to the situation behind her, did not expect that there was even a "hook snake". She distressedly closed her back wings and wanted to use aerodynamics to complete a rapid climb ...


    But in the face of the "hook snake" tail hook, she calculated her distance, and finally could only tighten her body with a wry smile, wanting to take a chance ...


    Seeing Linhai above the Namco Salt Lake, a virtual image of a white crane broke out on his body, Wu Lie yelled in horror, and began to sprint into the water in spite of everything ...


    The upset eyes quickly pulled Wu Lie and scolded: "Are you crazy?


    If you go down, you will sink, and still fart? "


    Wu Lie is not ignorant of his problems, but at this time he can''t take care of anything ...


    The kid glared red with both eyes, pushing **** his chest ...


    Wu Lie felt that he couldn''t earn his breath, and when he wanted to scold others, he heard a burst of sound from the sky ...


    Just now, Lin Hai, who was extremely embarrassed on the water, had a shocked expression, and landed beside Wu Lie from the sky ...


    Wu Lie blinked in the bull''s eye for a moment, then looked at Lin Hai''s strange expression on his face and subconsciously said, "Why are you all right?"


    My����"


    Looking up at Wu Lie, who could not speak more than himself, he shook his head funny, and then looked back at Frank on the back hillside ...


    Director Frank, holding a large-caliber electromagnetic rifle ...


    It was he who had just shot and interrupted the sneaky tail hook, cleared Lin Hai, and let a trumpet "hook snake" roar to the surface ...


    The broken tail trumpet "hook snake" was not fatally injured, but the pain made it irrational.


    Watching the large "hook snake" break away from the bottom of the water and start sprinting towards the shore, Alvin grinned and waved at them, shouting, "Destroy it!"


    Stark frowned in the air in front of him, and the sky drone used various detection methods to restore the bottom of the Namco Salt Lake ...


    Looking at the dense, variegated energy response at the bottom of the Salt Lake, Stark frowned and said, "The situation is wrong!


    Should n��t there be only two monsters? "


    Alvin listened and glanced over, and the energy response pictures of the colorful flowers sticking together made him feel sick.


    Just like someone put together real-time color Doppler pictures for you to watch ...


    Compare the earliest "hook snake" of more than sixty meters, and the trumpet "hook snake" that is trying to go ashore to die, only ten meters long ...


    Alvin said incredulously: "Are they wrong in Nammu?


    But are these cubs too big?


    The old sow only has a few ...


    As Alvin pointed to the projection in front of Stark, he said incredulously: "How much does this have to be?"


    Stark frowned and adjusted the direction of the drone so that it lowered its height and activated all the detectors to start searching the entire Namco Salt Lake ...


    Alvin frowned and took the phone to broadcast to Zhang Qiang ...


    He doesn''t care about the number of monsters at all, but the situation here is very problematic.


    Zhang Qiang''s answering speed is still very fast ...


    After being connected, the second gunman of the sharpshooter complained angrily: "Alvin, what''s wrong with you?


    Yesterday you guys fired fireworks in Lhasa. I couldn''t help but called you. Don''t you trouble again?


    Please!


    Quickly cut the two monsters, and then go to Linzhi to eat some light, and then go to Sichuan to eat hot pot ...


    I have arranged for the national treasure blind date ...


    Just stop for a while, man!


    I''m too busy to sleep now! "


    Alvin was stunned by Zhang Qiang''s complaint. Then he looked at the projected picture in front of him and smiled and said, "Are you sure there are only two monsters?"


    If you want to say that, I can just kill two and just take the job ... "


    Upon hearing it, Zhang Qiang knew that something must have changed. He hesitated and said, "I received a military notice 48 hours ago ...


    They made it clear that two monsters appeared in the Namco Salt Lake, similar to the ''hook snake'' in the Shanhai Jing.


    Our main manpower in the Tibetan area is all on the front line of the Himalayas, so the main task of the second-line troops there is to blockade.


    Brother, what is going on there now?


    If you say that, I''m so uneasy ... "


    Alvin listened to Zhang Qiang''s address to himself, from "Alvin" to "brother" to "brother" ...


    He said angrily and funnyly: "Lao Zhang, is your disposition of seeing the wind and rudder the right reason for being a vice president?


    It''s so obvious before and after, UU is reading Are you a king? "


    Zhang Qiang listened to Alvin''s tone not bad, he relieved his breath ...


    Alvin is in a good mood, indicating that Namu ��s fault is not too bad and must be under control.


    After a pause of about half a minute, Zhang Qiang said unbelievably on the phone: "Our satellite shows that there is a lot of energy response at the bottom of the lake in Namco ...


    This is not possible. We just conducted a deep exploration of the entire Namco 48 hours ago, when there were only two ''hook snakes''.


    And there is no high-energy response to the detection of groundwater veins ...


    How do these come from now? "


    Alvin heard a curious look at the seemingly calm Namu mistake, and said a bit strangely: "Is it really here to give birth?


    This is too much fucking!


    Does Hook Snake grow its body by drinking salt water? "

 Chapter 1569： The "truth" of history

    Stark controlled the drone to accelerate the exploration, while watching Alvin said: "I am not too professional in biological ...


    But these ��hook snakes�� are definitely new! "


    Alvin listened to the speakerphone and pressed the phone, then looked at Stark and said, "What happened?


    Two ''hook snakes'' have bred a race within 48 hours? "


    Stark shook his head when he heard it, and he manipulated the projection screen to switch to a position deep in Namu''s wrong place.


    Pointing to a ��hook snake�� who apparently failed to molt and eaten by more than half, said: ��They are growing fast ...��


    With the operation of Stark, dozens of screens were cut out in front of him, all of which were "snake skins" of different sizes floating on the water.


    "I don''t know what the number of such" snake snake "births, but I can be sure they are growing rapidly.


    And some are mating!


    The biological evolution of the whole Namco Lake seems to have been accelerated, which is a bit incredible. "


    Alvin listened curiously and looked at the blue Namco Salt Lake in the distance. He said a little weirdly, "What the **** is this?


    A pair of ��hook snakes�� came to give birth, and then their children continued ...


    There are not many fish in this unlucky place. How do they rely on them for energy? "


    When Alvin spoke, Zhang Qiang''s heavy breathing sound came from his phone ...


    "Alvin, don''t mess up!


    Give me a day, and our president will pass by ... "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he might be worried that Alvin would n��t hear it. He said anxiously: ��Really do n��t mess up. The things in Namco Salt Lake may be important to us.


    Remember the 36 monster caves I mentioned to you?


    Of those monster caves, 6 of them have been dead ...


    In the history of China, there were several belligerent emperors who had attacked those caves and then took away the most precious things inside.


    It is also the core of life that has been proliferating in the demon cave ...


    The main purpose of the beast army is to only defend and not attack, that is, to prevent the monsters of the demon cave from spreading outward.


    But they are also protecting those monster caves. "


    Alvin shook his head very incomprehensiblely and said, "What do you mean?


    The beast army only guards, but why not let those emperors attack the demon cave?


    This is not logical ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened, hesitated, and said with a bitter smile: "Which of the founding emperors is not the most proud character?


    If the beast army wants to enjoy enshrining, it must make the outsiders understand its situation.


    But they did not expect that the emperor of the world could be so powerful!


    Qin Huang succeeded twice ...


    He ordered Bai Qi to drive Zhao''s 800,000 surrendered soldiers to break two holes in a row.


    In the end, even the **** Baiqi lost his life in the demon cave.


    Xiang Yu breaks a hole with Zhang Han''s 200,000 troops ...


    In the end, the vitality was badly hurt, and there was no resistance when he finally faced Qin Huang.


    With the support of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, Huo Goi disease broke through a hole with the strength of the whole country, but in the end he suffered serious injuries.


    With the support of Wo Kuotai''s son, Tuo Lei urged manpower throughout Central Asia and Eastern Europe to break a hole.


    But the torpedo ended up injured and died on the way back!


    Alvin, I once told you that we have lost a lot of things in the long history ...


    The past China is different from the present! "


    Alvin whistled in admiration and said, "This is a little too exciting!


    It''s just that I don''t understand why those powerful inheritances are lost?


    If this is the need for social progress, is this need cost too much? "


    Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "After those proud emperors have tried, they know where their upper limit is!


    If China is destined to be ''protected'', then many things are unnecessary.


    Because those are unstable factors ...


    They just want to be controlled! "


    Zhang Qiang said with a bitter smile: "People are complicated, and every emperor wants to let himself be beaten down by generations.


    When the world is peaceful, those brave men will naturally be refrigerated.


    Some of their descendants joined the beast army, but more of them were scattered in the countryside, and eventually disappeared slowly.


    In fact, our sharp gun will have many ancient heritages, and we have been trying to restore these heritages.


    But before October last year, we spent hundreds of years and found nothing.


    Except in special places, the effect of these inheritances is something of the "Hard Qigong" level.


    But this year the situation has changed ...


    The "Sorry Mountain" brought by the father of Shangqi from the tomb of the Emperor Qin, if he wants to practice before this year, he must also be in a specific place.


    But this year it started to work everywhere ...


    At this point in time, right after that "Meteor Shower" ... "


    Alvin knew what happened to the "Meteor Shower" ...


    In fact, the heroes of "Warnerheim", after "unthinkable", collective "suicide" to feed the earth.


    At that time, the climate of the entire earth began to become abnormal, and the so-called geo-recovery also began at that time.


    Alvin they came to Tibet in February, and the green grasslands are everywhere for this reason.


    From the large-scale emergence of mutants, to the current recovery of qi, to Zhang Qiang''s so-called inheritance recovery ...


    Alvin couldn''t figure out the situation, but he trusted the sharpshooter club ...


    This group of people started to run "broadcast gymnastics", which shows that they have a complete plan ...


    They seem to know what they should do, and have been steadily implementing it!


    After thinking about it, Alvin suddenly reacted and asked curiously: "Why there are only 5 historical records ...


    There are two Qin emperors, one Xiang Yu, one Huo Going sick, and one thunderous. There are only five of them ...


    You said that 6 caves are dead ... "


    Zhang Qiang hesitated for a while, and finally chose to tell the truth, "Our president took one with elite ...


    It was also at that time that we learned that the demon cave could not actually be our enemy! "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, and he reflected why Wu Fengji said he was not the only one who had seen the "big rope" ...


    Because she must have seen it!


    Alvin hesitated and said, "So what did you take away from the demon cave?


    What are those monsters ''protecting''? "


    Zhang Qiang listened to silence for a long time, and finally said: "Those monster caves are energy nodes, and I don''t understand the specific uses.


    But since the climate changed, there has been a very strange energy response.


    It ��s the ��world tree�� you once described ... ��


    He said Zhang Qiang was silent again, and after hesitating for a long time, he said carefully: "We brought a blue orb from the demon cave ...


    As long as there is enough energy to stimulate, the blue orb can create what you see now.


    And I said before, in the past, if you wanted to practice the inheritance of ancient times, you also need to be within the radiation range of the blue orb ...


    The two "snake snakes" are not wrong to break into Namu for no reason, they are all wise monsters.


    There must be an orb ��waking up�� at the bottom of the lake ... "


    Alvin listened and smacked his mouth and said, "You will grow up like this, is it related to this blue orb?


    Don''t lie to me, the ancient soldiers are certainly not as good as the modern mobile soldiers ...


    There were not so many advanced weapons in ancient times ...


    Chairman Wu is ��Iron Fist��, but those old dragons ��characters are there.�� Iron Fist ��should not be as strong as her! "


    Zhang Qiang listened for a while and said, "Alvin, can you not be so smart?


    Is there any idea not to hit the blue orb?


    Those orbs are very important, our president has always wanted to return all the orbs! "


    Alvin frowned and said, "Why?


    If you become stronger, you don''t want others to become stronger? "


    Zhang Qiang knew that if he didn''t make it clear to Alvin, he would have to blame him for the wrong thing ...


    After a long silence, Zhang Qiang organized the language and said seriously, "We want to put the treasure ball back to its place.


    Because our experts have found something strange recently ...


    The root system of the "World Tree" is a few pieces shorter, and the location corresponds to those "dead" caves!


    Alvin, does stronger power make sense to you? "


    Alvin heard a little unhappy, "Why doesn''t it make sense?


    I already have a lot of money, but for every extra dollar, I still feel happy! "


    Saying that Alvin hung up the phone decisively and decided to hang it out ...


    This **** has an appetite for Alvin, but this guy is first of all the vice president of the Gunslinger Club ...


    If Wu Fengji is powerful, it is related to that blue orb.


    Alvin feels that even if he doesn''t need it, can''t he be angry?


    This kid is the pure Chinese heritage!


    From any aspect, the so-called blue gem can be used.


    If the waiter at the Peace Hotel is the best in the world, should Alvin have more face?


    The problem of Zhang Qiang ��s monster cave sounds very important ...


    But if you add this one, you are still five short, right?


    So before finding other orbs, what''s the matter with letting Qi use?


    Big deal After the blue orb was put together, UU read and returned the orb himself.


    During the middle period, if the blue orb is useful to people, why can''t he hold it?


    At this time, Alvin talked to himself before recalling Zhang Qiang. He found that the so-called Qinhuang Mausoleum was not simple at all.


    Zhang Qiang, or the Sharp Gun Club, really has no reason to allow himself to explore Qin Huang''s grave.


    "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" sounds terrible, but is it really for the Gunslinger Club?


    There are two blue orbs in Qin Huang ��s hand, and now it sounds that Qin Huang ��s boss is not yet dead ...


    When Alvin was thinking about his thoughts, a sharp eagle screamed suddenly from the sky ...


    Father Gesang''s golden condor suddenly appeared ...


    In the cheers of Essopan and all the children, the golden condor''s huge wings that stretched up to 10 meters suddenly began to dive.

 Chapter 1570： Domineering Mountain

    The appearance of the Golden Condor is not surprising ...


    Father Gesang ��s concern for Isopan has been reflected in many things. It seems that there is no problem for the Golden Condor to take care of Isopan who has not yet cultivated a new condor ...


    In Alvin''s surprised eyes, the golden condor swooped at the "hook snake" that was about to land ...


    The golden eagle contracted its wings and shot a horrible sword at the top of the "hook snake".


    The dreaded claws bent slightly, and with the help of the gravity acceleration of the dive, the joint parts of the giant eagle claws like iron exactly "knocked" the position of the brain of the "hook snake".


    The "hook snake" faced a terrible serious illness, slightly fainted, and his huge head staggered forward ...


    The golden giant eagle is obviously rich in combat experience. While the "hook snake" was moving forward, its left wing stretched its entire body and the huge eagle claw directly caught the eye of the "hook snake" ...


    In Alvin''s breathtaking expression, the condor made a huge eagle whistle, and its wings were swayed, carrying the twenty-three-meter-long "hook snake" into the air, and came to a height of tens of meters ...


    In the excited cry of Wu Lie, Condor once again issued a reminder-like cry, and then threw the "hook snake" above a boulder on the shore ...


    A "bang" sound exploded ...


    At a position a few meters below the head of the "Hook Snake", it accurately hit the boulder and smashed the locomotive-sized rock into a crush ...


    Alvin watched the tail hook break, the half-dead "hook snake", and looked at the wolf and Wu Lie ...


    He smiled and shook his head, looking at Essopan, who was rushing towards the shore with his little falcon, and smiled at Frank beside him: "I still underestimate the" Condor Knight ". ...


    This condor is not the same thing as I thought! "


    Frank was instructing Nick and Richard to use electromagnetic rifles at this time ...


    His bullet just solved Lin Hai''s crisis, and Nick and Richard admired it very much.


    Frank is very different from the average person. He never felt bad about teaching his children to use guns.


    It was found that Nick and Richard were interested, and there was nothing to teach them. Frank was also interested.


    He found two new electromagnetic rifles from the off-road vehicle and gave them to two boys ...


    When Alvin spoke to him, Frank was teaching Nick how to adjust the power of the electromagnetic rifle.


    The electromagnetic rifle is much stronger than the gunpowder weapon, but the recoil is still there. Nick ��s small body ca n��t withstand the impact of the maximum power.


    But Richard does n��t need to worry. He uses the same BigGun as Frank!


    Hearing what Alvin said, Frank helped Nick adjust the completely wrong posture he learned from Alvin while shaking his head and said: "It''s not that you underestimated the Condor, but you underestimated the danger in China!


    Judging the so-called ��guardian�� by the degree of danger in a place, it is possible to obtain an accurate answer ... ��


    As Frank corrected Nick''s movements again, he put his shoulders completely against the buttstock, and he had to make his sights a little farther ...


    Use the sniper posture in the film and aim with the sight against the sight. As long as the trigger is pulled, the eye socket is basically a big gap ...


    Nick''s hands were unable to lift the heavy electromagnetic rifle smoothly anyway. He cleverly used his nano prosthesis to travel a bracket in front of him ...


    The bracket held the front end of the electromagnetic rifle to a Y-shaped crutches, allowing Nick to turn his body slightly to aim at the "hook snake" looming in the salt lake a few kilometers away ...


    This is not the first time Nick has played a gun, but it is the first time he has played a gun under Frank''s guidance ...


    He was slightly excited and followed Frank''s prompt to start breathing ...


    "Don''t worry, relax your index finger, feel your heartbeat, find out the regularity of breathing, the monster in the cross sets instantly pulls the trigger ...


    Don''t hesitate, follow the rhythm of breathing!


    The gun is alive, as long as you find its rhythm, you can hit the target ... "


    Nick took a deep breath and pulled the trigger a little nervously ...


    With a muffled noise, a bullet shot out and instantly hit the salt lake ...


    Not huge recoil, let Nick sit down backward on the ground ...


    Frank quickly picked up the electromagnetic rifle that might be on fire, and then pulled Nick up with a smile, saying: "You can change to horizontal shooting ...


    When I was young, I could n��t stand and hit anything ... "


    Nick rubbed his shoulders and gritted his teeth in disappointment. "Yes, I''m just not comfortable ...


    If I use ��Jessica ��s fist��, I ��ve already hit it! "


    When Nick spoke, Richard next door shot ...


    A muffled noise also ...


    Richard, who was fat and immobile, was still immobile, and a "hook snake" that had just emerged from the water about three kilometers away exploded with a mass of blood, and his body was broken by a third.


    "YES ��"


    The girl cheerleader led by Little Ginny cheered fiercely ...


    "Richard, you are so handsome, hit it, hit it ..."


    While holding a toy telescope as an observation hand, Ginny patted **** Richard''s waist and shouted, "Come again!"


    We hit a tail down ...


    That tail looks terrible, I want to keep it for Ivan ... "


    When a few children were happy, Alvin said to Stark: "Find a way to find the most concentrated location of the" hook snake "...


    What makes Zhang Qiang so nervous must be very powerful!


    Even if we can''t use it, we can let them get a little cheaper. "


    Stark heard that a box was opened from the trunk of the off-road vehicle, and 12 disk-like detectors began to take off under his control ...


    The detector flew above the salt lake and sank lightly into the water ...


    Stark looked at the monitor on the box and began to display a clear underwater picture. He smiled and said: "It is sure that something that can make the monster" Hooker "grow rapidly!


    But did you consider **** them first? "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently ...


    He looked at the shore in the distance, where the spirit and Wu Lie surrounded the fierce operation of the "hook snake" thrown ashore by the condor ...


    The huge "hook snake" was beaten into several sections without resistance ...


    In the past, there has been no ups and downs in high killing tricks, this time completely changed a style.


    "Sorry Mountain" is running, the dragon-shaped phantom rises ...


    Every punch in Shangqi has the power to destroy the mountain and shake the Yue. This "hook snake", which is obviously not old enough, will appear a huge depression every time it is hit ...


    A lot of body fluids and blood splashed from around the depression ...


    The internal pressure brought by the huge blow makes the blood appear to be blasted with high pressure!


    Wu Lie, who wanted to take the lead first, looked red and domineering, his eyes were red ...


    He roared and urged the giant bear spirit pattern, a giant bear phantom several meters high followed Wu Lie to start sprinting.


    The beast army''s killer is very powerful ...


    The "hook snake" with a diameter of more than 3 meters, "cut two cuts" under the impact of the giant bear ghost.


    Wu Lie followed and roared and waved the warhammer ...


    A loud bang ...


    The pumpkin-sized warhammer threw fiercely on the head of the "hook snake" who had not been fully awake.


    The "hook snake", which was ravaged by turns, didn''t even have time to scream, and fell to the ground softly ...


    Alvin didn''t care about their results ...


    Watching Wu Lie''s head running around the "hook snake" a little proudly, he obviously wanted to cut off his head and take it back to keep a memorial ...


    Alvin laughedly pressed the communicator and said, "Don''t read it, something that didn''t show up!


    There are hundreds more in the Namco Salt Lake ...


    You really want to wait for that big landing, you are responsible for chopping it! "


    Upon hearing the reaction, Wu Lie looked sideways at the steaming breath, and said fiercely: "This ''hook snake'' is mine, and the rest is mine ..."


    Where can I listen to Wu Lie''s nonsense? He is running "Sorry Mountain", kicking a bold foot on the head of the dead "hook snake", and then making a huge noise to the unconvinced Wu Lie Growl ...


    The huge head of the "Hook Snake" was blown up by this kick, and a lot of brain plasma drenched Wu Lie''s whole body ...


    Wu Lie faced the overbearing attitude of his elder brother. He stared at his eyes for two seconds, and then was forced to retreat by two steps ...


    "Okay, okay, this is yours, is it amazing to be steaming?"


    Alvin on the top of the bank couldn''t wait for Stark''s detectors. He summoned 12 crows to start patrolling the entire salt lake.


    If you can''t find the blue orb, don''t go in. Just find the densest location of the "hook snake", you can confirm the approximate range ...


    This blue orb is absolutely good!


    But Alvin doesn''t mean to have his own ...


    As Zhang Qiang said, he no longer needs this kind of thing to make himself stronger ...


    But before the sharp gun would find Qi Baozhu to restore them, Alvin felt that no one could question him.


    Wu Fengji impressed him too much. If she is strong because of the blue orb, she can certainly get angry ...


    And Zhang Qiang said, UU reading www.uukanshu. The blue gem of com is one of the conditions for all ancient inheritance and operation six months ago ...


    Alvin felt it was a good idea to take it back and put it in the restaurant and remind several children to get up and do exercises every day.


    The awe-inspiring "Sorry Mountain" is really powerful, we don''t lack dragon blood, don''t lose your children, don''t you?


    There should also be two blue orbs in the tomb of Qin Emperor. I do n��t know if the big man is generous enough?


    Just as Alvin was cranky, there was a change in the Salt Lake ...


    A dozen "hook snakes" connected into a large net and rushed toward the shore where they were upset.


    Alvin patted Stark on his body and said with a smile: "You are staring here, and I will go down and slap them ...


    If those two boys had their eyes squeezed, they couldn''t control it! "


    ��������


    -

 Chapter 1571： Unfavorable magic

    Alvin''s "sweeping array" has its own characteristics ...


    After all, rescue and protection are not the strengths of the principal. He probably estimates the distance and range, and points to a "thunderstorm" ...


    In Alvin''s idea, there are few "hook snakes" that can rush ashore alive in this situation.


    Shangqi and Wulie should be happy to play!


    It is a pity that Alvin underestimated the destructive power of "Thundercloud Storm", and the electrical conductivity of the salt lake pushed the power of "Thundercloud Storm" to the extreme.


    This small-scale thunderstorm caused a small part of the Namco Salt Lake to start boiling ...


    Hundreds of "hook snakes" resembled electric shocked earthworms, with thick smoke on their bodies, violently rolling and twitching in the clear lake water.


    The tiger stared at the upper air and Wu Lie on the lake, watching the "hook snake" that had rushed within 1 km was instantly turned over ...


    Wu Lie kicked a kick into the lake water, and then he was smoked by the electric body. If he was kicked on his waist with a breath, this little brother would be electrocuted by Alvin''s magic ...


    Wu Lie touched a dark face, then wiped the top of his head sadly, and the little hair that had just grown in the past few days was gone.


    Looking up at Alvin with a somewhat embarrassed expression, he said helplessly: "Boss, let''s just say let''s come by ourselves ...


    If we can''t do it, are you failing us? "


    Alvin rubbed his nose depressively and said, "How do I pull you?


    Dozens of ��hook snakes�� came ashore. Where can I get a **** cut?


    With your small body, how many tens of meters of ��hook snake�� do you think you can handle? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s sorrowful expression, he sighed ridiculously and said, "Forget it, this is my mistake.


    There are more ��hook snakes�� in the Salt Lake, and you will definitely have a chance to fight later ... ��


    Sighing at the thunderclouds floating above the salt lake a few kilometers away, he sighed and said, "Okay ..."


    When he got angry, Nick, who had been trying to design, finally gained something ...


    After a muffled sound ...


    A bullet accurately hit the head of a "hook snake" that had been coronaed, and a blood hole of the size of a bowl mouth was smoothly opened.


    Nick, who succeeded in jumping, jumped up from the ground excitedly and celebrated with the little Ginny next to him.


    Little Ginny naturally appreciated Nick as a champion. She waved her fist and yelled, "Nick is a sharpshooter!"


    Mindy faced Nick and Ginny, the brothers and sisters who were very selfish, she snorted, and fell to the position where Nick was just now. She picked up the electromagnetic rifle and fired continuously, quickly emptying the entire magazine ...


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ..."


    With Mingdi''s shooting, those "hook snakes" who have no resistance are like perfect fixed targets, and Mingdi is famous ...


    Little Ginny held the children''s telescope and turned with Mindy''s muzzle ...


    It wasn''t until Mindi emptied the magazine that little Ginny covered her mouth and said excitedly, "Why are you so powerful, Mindi?"


    Mindy listened to standing up and patted the dust on his body, then hummed at Nick, and when passing by, he bumped his shoulder ...


    Unlucky Nick''s teeth grinned back to the ground, replaced the electromagnetic rifle with a magazine, and vowed to exceed the proud fat girl.


    It''s too much. Will it be a great shot?


    Ginny crouched beside Nick''s head and said comfortably: "Don''t worry, Nick ...


    You are the most powerful in my heart!


    Dad is not sure, but he is the best! "


    Nick nodded "fiercely", then shot at the Salt Lake ...


    After searching for a long time, I didn''t find myself hit. Nick looked sideways at the little Ginny, who said: "My goal is Alvin, as long as I exceed him, I will win ...


    We don''t care about a fat girl, tough guys must find the most powerful opponent.


    Alvin is definitely the most powerful!


    I ��m better than Alvin now ... "


    Little Ginny nodded happily and said, "Yes, you won!


    When will we pick up those monsters?


    Their tails are so powerful, we should hang one for Dad''s office ...


    Old Cage must also like ...


    Grandpa Cheng probably likes it too. I have seen his big knife secretly. Many places have been broken. We can use these tails to make a new one for him.


    ............ "


    Frank watched as little Ginny broke her finger and figured out how to distribute the gift. He smiled and picked up the lovely girl and said, "We cut off all the monsters'' tails and brought them back ...


    So everyone will receive a gift! "


    While Frank was speaking, Stark on the side suddenly interrupted and said, "It was impossible for everyone to have a gift, but now it looks like it is possible again ..."


    As Stark pressed the communicator, he said to Alvin: "Man, put away your lightning ...


    Your thunderbolt seems to be recharging the blue orb, the "hook snake" in many places on the bottom of the lake has been produced again, and many "hook snakes" are growing faster ...


    Too fast, this does not conform to biological logic.


    Why did their cells divide so quickly? "


    After listening to Alvin standing on the shore, he folded his magical power and said to the communicator: "What should I do?


    Is it cut one by one?


    Thunderbolt killed, is it not as fast as they produce?


    Is n��t ��Dianyu�� a dead son?


    How can they still be produced? "


    Stark listened and said with a little worry: "These are monsters, they have been morphing and evolving.


    External stimuli will allow them to adjust their evolutionary direction ...


    This is the direction of biological evolution, but the Namco Salt Lake has accelerated everything! "


    Alvin looked at the vast Namco Salt Lake in amazement. He felt a little incredible about the so-called biological evolution ...


    According to Stark''s logic, if these "hook snakes" cannot be killed in one blow, as long as they pass through the sea of ??swords and fire, they will always produce invincible offspring ...


    "Then what should we do?"


    He said that Alvin summoned the golden vine, pulled a living trumpet "Hook Snake" from the Great Lake, and threw it to the shore. He said to the communicator, "Is it the only way to find the so-called blue orb? Come out to suppress these ''hook snakes''?


    Actually, I can try "Snow" ... "


    Stark decisively stopped Alvin''s idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Principal has always been simple and rude, with no curiosity, making him a scientist never used to it.


    "Don''t mess up, I am looking for the core location, and my detector will soon be able to complete the topography of the bottom of Namco Lake.


    Once we find something suspicious, let''s go down and see ...


    But before that, did you put those ��hook snakes�� to kill a batch.


    Only large-scale spell attacks will catalyze the evolution of ��hook snakes��, and it ��s okay to hack them ... ��


    Alvin looked a little helplessly at Wu Qi and Wu Lie, who shook his head funny, pointed to the "hook snake" caught by the golden vine, and said, "Slain it ...


    Let me think of a way!


    Damn, I''m so hard to be a bait myself? "

 Chapter 1572： Harvest

    When Zhang Qiang and Wu Fengji rushed to the north bank of Namtso, they saw corpses of "hook snakes" all over the ground.


    The corpse of a small "hook snake" of 30 meters is covered with Namco''s north shore ...


    In less than 24 hours, Alvin and his team killed more than 500 terrifying "hook snakes".


    The gang headed by Nick, wearing a mask, wearing an apron, was struggling to harvest the sickle-like scary hook of the "hook snake".


    The hooks at the tail of the "hook snake" need a little skill to remove. If the operation is good, they can not only harvest the terrible hooks, but also obtain a snake tens of meters long.


    The pregnant Shirley looked weak and couldn''t help but take a sickle-like hook sent back by Mindy.


    Looking at the few children who were so busy, she had no choice but to help the yard put their harvest ...


    At this time, dozens of hooks with a length of more than one meter have been placed next to the RV. They are divided into three ABC grades according to their completeness.


    Shirley, who was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, was disgusted by her face, but her actions betrayed her thoughts.


    Pepper wears a hate-height, a bad look, refuses to participate in the harvesting activities, and firmly refuses the "Yiyi Oh" little Morgan who wants to participate in children''s activities ...


    She is only responsible for the rear, providing instant coffee for the front, and unlimited drinks.


    Fox is holding an electromagnetic rifle at the top of the hillside to prevent some unscathed "hook snakes" from attacking several children.


    Cai Wang and the two young policemen changed the earliest helpless expression.


    They wore a borrowed "Warhammer" and whistle in three positions with electromagnetic rifles to prevent "snake" sneak attacks ...


    In fact, Cai Wang and the two young policemen knew that what they were doing did not make much sense.


    Because they saw with their own eyes that one of the children, a slender girl who thought they were a babysitter, tore off a "hook snake" head with their bare hands ...


    And that upbeat girlfriend, with a sledgehammer, can easily kill those "hook snakes" that are not dead ...


    The girl showed a violent, more Li Yuanba than Li Yuanba ...


    Fatty Mindy looked at Nick and they were busy happily ...


    She secretly stabbed the gap of the carapace of the "hook snake" with a butterfly knife.


    The dead "hook snake" body suddenly twitched nervously ...


    Nick, who responded very fast, almost instinctively fell sideways with Mindy and Ginny''s head ...


    After the sound of "Boom" ...


    Little Ginny touched the big bag on her head and watched Nick giggling: "Nick, we have long bags on our head ..."


    Nick covered his waist, stood up and kicked anxiously on the twitching "hook snake" body, then rubbed his red nose, looked back at Mindy and said, "Are you all right?"


    You are so fat, it is estimated that you are not afraid of pain! "


    Mindy sat on the ground, looked at Nick with a complicated expression, and finally touched his buttocks, and whispered a little, "I''m fine ..."


    Nick touched the big bag with his forehead bulging, looking at the "unicorn" on Little Ginny''s head, he said proudly: "This is the proof of our participation in the battle ...


    I wrestled with a 30-meter monster, but I was only slightly injured in the end ...


    We are going to bring all the loot back, and those guys at school will envy me.


    As long as I find a broad guy, I can renovate my loft ...


    I want a 60-inch LCD TV, I want the latest game console ...


    I have to pull a network cable myself. Alvin''s miser has been stealing Frank''s WIFI ... "


    Little Ginny looked at Nick with admiration, nodded vigorously and said, "Well, I can give you my share ...


    I want to buy a grimace doll, he looks like Richard, haha ??... "


    Nick was very bossy and nodded. He touched his fist with Little Ginny and said, "No, I recently learned a word called" sale ". It is worthless when there are too many things ...


    We sell one every week, so those gangsters will be crazy!


    This is the way to make big money ... "


    As Nick looked at a hook barbed with snakeskin on the ground, he proudly said, "How can I sell 500 for this thing ..."


    Mindy looked at how Nick and Ginny were intimate. She, the creator, stood up and walked aside silently ...


    Nick looked at Mindy''s back with a strange expression and said, "Hey, you went wrong!


    Is it stupid to fall? "


    As Nick squeezed his eyes at Little Ginny, he said, "Ginny, you have to eat less, don''t let yourself become fat, or you will be stupid, Ao ..."


    Little Ginny looked at Nick happily and jumped up with Mindy''s iron sand ...


    Looking at Nick''s painful expression, Little Ginny held out her small face with both hands in a funny shape, and smiled and said: "I am not a stupid girl, my father said I am a genius baby ..."


    When Zhang Qiang and Wu Fengji got off an aircraft, Cai Wang, who was wearing a "Warhammer", walked past with a rifle vigilantly ...


    "Bai Bai" is holding a pair of dark circles just drawn, staring at two familiar guys ...


    That woman seems to have seen it, where is it from?


    In the face of wealth, Zhang Qiang does not care at all, but in the face of fake national treasures, Zhang Qiang still has to be polite ...


    Waving at Fox in the distance, Zhang Qiang pulled out a tablet from his arms and placed it on the ground, where the national treasure aphrodisiac picture was playing ...


    Wu Fengji was puzzled by Zhang Qiang''s move. She glanced at the treasure like a treasure, and shook her head humorously. "Are there any normal things around Alvin?"


    As Wu Fengji looked at the children who were "working" on the shore, she said in amusement: "A qualified parent should not let his children do these things ..."


    "Maybe they have to adapt to these things. It is difficult for�� not used ��to live in a **** kitchen. This is effective for both children and adults.��


    Pepper didn''t know when she came, she kicked the "big white" **** that ruined her makeup bag, and then beckoned to Zhang Qiang and Wu Fengji and said, "Come in and sit with me for a while."


    Alvin, they went fishing, and it will take a while to come back ... "


    Zhang Qiang blinked and nodded. He just saw Alvin what they call "fishing" ...


    A big yacht who didn''t know where it came from, happily chasing those "hook snakes" on the lake of Namco ...


    Alvin they acted as wild monster hunters, fighting huge horror "hook snakes" with huge harpoons and chains.


    Whenever the harpoon hits a "hook snake", the hoist will roll violently. After being dragged in, Shangqi and Wu Lie will hit the head of the "hook snake" with a warhammer and axe ...


    Any "hook snake" trying to siege the yacht will be sprayed back by Frank with a big spray.


    These people use the Namco Salt Lake, which is full of monsters, as a playground, and play extremely exciting games.


    Following Pepper''s footsteps, Zhang Qiang and Wu Fengji bypassed the temporary camp full of loot ...


    He glanced at Cai Wang, who followed him step by step, frowned and said, "Are you looking for me?"


    Cai Wang opened the mask of the "Warhammer" and looked at Zhang Qiang. He hesitated and said, "You are Zhang Qiang of the Sharp Gun Club?"


    I am Cai Wang, the director of the Lhasa Chengguan District Police Station. I have something to prove to you ... "


    While walking, Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, you said ...


    Everyone should be counted as oneself, as long as I can answer, I must know everything ... "


    Caiwang nodded and heard, "Alvin, the weapons they carry are all approved by you, right?"


    Zhang Qiang knew what Caiwang wanted to do as soon as he heard it. This guy must be looking for a big head to withstand the trouble they caused Alvin ...


    Last night the fireworks over Lhasa were indeed excessive, and the weapons they carried did indeed scratch the head of the entire police system.


    They need a guarantee, or a person to come out as a guarantee ...


    And Zhang Qiang is the best "head"!


    How could Zhang Qiang, who instantly understood Caiwang''s ideas, make him do it?


    So Zhang Qiang frowned and said with ignorance: "Nothing, how could I approve them to come to China with weapons?


    If it is possible, I do n��t even want Alvin to come to China, because he is a big killer himself. "


    As a representative of the police system, Caiwang could not get Zhang Qiang out. He did n��t seem to hear what Zhang Qiang said, but nodded with a smile and said, ��No problem, I understand!


    The authorization you entrusted to Alvin has been passed back to the provincial government ...


    Our big boss told me to tell us that we must cooperate with the work of the Sharp Gun Club! "


    After Cai Wang said that he had finished his task, he turned around and wanted to leave ...


    Zhang Qiang angrily stopped Caiwang and said with a bitter smile: "When did I give Alvin authorization?


    Why don''t I know it myself? "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at Cai Wang''s expressionless old face, he said helplessly: "This is the ghost of Alvin''s guy, right?


    Okay, okay, I will make up for you a notice ...


    This group of people carried deadly weapons, but with the efforts of Cai Wang, the director of the Chengguan District Police Station, the weapons were prevented from being abused and spread ... "


    Caiwang listened, and his old face blossomed ...


    He changed the appearance of the official business just now and smiled and said, "Hey ~


    It ��s all for the people, do n��t mention my name on purpose, just do what we have ...


    We are also working under the guidance of the municipal leadership ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My personal work is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning ...


    Alvin, they are very cooperative with our work, and actively requested to help our Tibetan people to eliminate monsters, they are our good friends! "


    Zhang Qiang nodded with admiration. This wealthy man is very capable of being a man. From the police standpoint, he dared to confront himself, but in the end, he did not want to go it alone with the benefits ...


    In the face of Alvin''s group of people, this old guy can also find a correct position, and even mix into a "Warhammer", this is a great communicative ability.


    It not only made Alvin and their gangs together, but also solved the troubles for the police system, and made him not hate ...


    This is a talent!


    Zhang Qiang hesitated a little and said with a smile: "Although you are older, are you interested in switching to the sharp gun to come and do it with me?"


    I need a talent like you!


    Those stunned youths are really worrying ... "

 Chapter 1573： Birth Orb

    Alvin was holding a huge harpoon of nearly three meters, like a gallant sailor, standing on the bow of the yacht ...


    Stark drove the big yacht and cooperated with Alvin to pursue a "hook snake" nearly 40 meters long.


    Seeing Alvin''s domineering exhalation start, he threw out the harpoon hard, and then threw an empty ...


    Stark shouted loudly, then pressed the communicator, shouting, "It''s my turn!"


    You **** can''t stab at all, change me ...


    How many times have you shot empty? "


    Alvin glanced back at the jumping stark. He shook his head contemptuously and said, "What do you want?


    Does Laozi look like a man who can sail?


    Hurry up, the ��hook snake�� was just too cunning, I ��m going to kill it! "


    Shangqi cooperated with Wu Lie to tie a dead "hook snake" tail to the side of the ship.


    Hearing Alvin''s voice, Wu Lie glanced at the 100-meter-long yacht''s side, which was already covered with dead "hook snakes" ...


    "In the past, I always felt that my father was very powerful. His story of fighting" Hooker Snake "with Daddy Gesang is his repertoire for the New Year every year."


    As Wu Lie wiped the cold lake water on her face, she said uncomfortably: "Today I slaughtered more hook snakes than my father. Why am I not proud at all?"


    Delighted, he glanced at Wu Lie, whose eyes were red, and said, "Will you tell your father what happened today?"


    "of course����"


    Speaking of Wu Lie''s anticipating activity, he gave a sour arm and said proudly: "I have killed so many ''hook snakes'' by myself, doesn''t it mean that I am better than my dad?


    How about the old guy pointing to bragging every day?


    In the past he just played supporting roles for so many years, I have to surpass him! "


    As several people talked happily, Stark suddenly shouted: "We probably found a place, the biological reaction here is the most intense ...


    Oh, they have open meetings here, we want to stop them ...


    Monster promiscuity is also illegal!


    We have to find ways to cool them down ... "


    Frank looked at Alvin because he missed the target again and was a little angry. He rushed to the bow of the boat and hit the neck of the "naughty" hook snake ...


    Alvin watched the neck of the "hook snake" freeze quickly, then screamed and sank into the water. He looked at Frank with dissatisfaction and shouted, "Hey, man!"


    I almost hit it just now, that''s my booty! "


    Frank shook his head. He used the remote control to stop the eight temporary forts on the top of the yacht ...


    Without the suppression of a large number of powerful bullets, the "hook snake" in the nearby underwater began to become active again.


    Alvin looked at the lake with a bit of scalp tingling, where a large number of "hook snakes" began to float up, staring at the yacht while copulating ...


    He said helplessly: "Okay, okay ...


    Let''s go back first, put down the ''hook snake'' on the ship, and then come to fight a hard battle.


    But I almost succeeded just now, that should be my achievement ... "


    Stark turned the bow decisively and began sailing to the north shore.


    The "hook snake" corpses hanging on the yacht along the way became the target, and they were constantly torn by their own kind.


    Not yet halfway through, those dead "hook snakes" have been bitten off by a small half.


    Alvin looked at the greedy "hook snakes" in the lake and found that they are not even interested in this monster hunter now, which was impossible before ...


    Although the "hook snakes" are monsters and are relatively mentally handicapped, they have not bitten the same kind of convicts, and will look for the most threatening targets to attack first.


    But why is this happening now?


    As if knowing what Alvin was thinking, Stark set the course and walked to the bow ...


    He lay on the side of the boat and looked at the tumbling lake below, and said with a dignified expression: "This shows that the energy released by the so-called blue orb has begun to become less abundant ...


    It may also be that the number of "hook snakes" exceeds the radiation range of Baozhu ...


    If these ''hook snakes'' want to grow, they must get nutrients by swallowing flesh and blood.


    Did n��t you find that the IQ of these monsters is lower than the generation? "


    Alvin heard strangely: "Is this good news or bad news?


    These things are getting worse, isn''t it good for us? "


    Stark thought about it and said, "Bad news!


    Because they are starting to become hungry ...


    If they don''t want to kill each other, these monsters must escape from this big lake and eat elsewhere.


    The two big "snake snakes" were drilled from the underground waterway, and these may also run down the waterway. "


    Alvin said with a smile: "Does that mean that their evolution is about to stop?"


    Stark frowned and shook his head, saying: "I''m not sure, we should find Norman Osborne for this kind of thing ...


    I have sent a robot to block the underground waterway. Next, we should try to stop those ��hook snake�� parties and find the orb.


    I''m too curious about this thing, how exactly does it work?


    What power can make these monsters become fertility machines and can grow up quickly.


    Their mating has almost never stopped ... "


    Alvin listened. He looked at the strange expression on Stark''s face and whistled whistlingly, saying, "When we find the orb, you can take it and study it.


    Maybe it''s a bit of a surprise ...


    Am I right? Mr. 15 minutes ... "


    Stark listened and put a **** on Alvin''s face, scolding: "You don''t understand anything about this kind of waste wood?"


    This kind of orb is very useful for the marine ecological restoration plan of Nimo II ...


    Counting on the release of "troposphere" organisms to balance the marine ecology, Captain Nemo is estimated to be busy with the next generation ...


    It ��s also true that those animals that are on the verge of extinction ... "


    Alvin nodded a bit suddenly when he heard it, and said with a smile: "This is a good direction. Although I think it is the best way to cultivate students to recuperate, but what you said makes sense ..."


    Alvin hesitated a little and said, "If, I mean if ...


    If we use this kind of treasure to breed marine organisms, are they normal organisms, or are they genetically modified or something ... "


    Stark looked at Alvin''s ignorance. He shook his head irritably and said, "Did these ''hook snakes'' come out of the test tube?"


    That orb must have the function of accelerating cell division, and has surprisingly abundant energy.


    Judging from your previous magical stimulation, it will explode with more energy, and now the situation is more like a tide of energy ...


    Instead of Orb ��s energy running out ...


    In fact, I didn''t even detect the energy source other than the "hook snake", that is to say, the energy of the orb is different from the type of energy we know.


    I do n��t know how big it is and what it looks like. It ��s definitely not that easy to find it. "


    Alvin nodded with a heart, he had actually summoned the golden vine and the corpse vine to search at the bottom of the lake.


    In theory, vines are also creatures, and should be able to sense a little ...


    It''s a pity that the two vines can''t feel anything, but also have to deal with a lot of "hook snake" tears ...


    After thinking about it, Alvin glanced at the North Shore, and he said with a smile: "Let''s get a physical look. If your detectors can give a little more power, maybe we can quickly find where the Orb is ...


    The range is probably there anyway!


    I just turned that place upside down, and I had to find it out! "


    When the yacht approaches the shore ...


    Wu Fengji looked at the hard work of several children with emotion. They were doing what most adults in the world would not do or dare to do ...


    With a cup of instant coffee, Zhang Qiang is standing in the pile of monster corpses on the shore, and from time to time praises the bravery and practical spirit of several children ...


    This big-bellied **** still asked Xiao Jinni from time to time, what kind of boyfriend do you want to find in the future?


    And enthusiastically promoted his one-year-old son ...


    Richard looked at Zhang Qiang like **** ...


    He was inconvenienced to drive away the sharpshooter gangster, Alvin ��s guests, only to wink at Nick and Harry, and let his two little guys give the old ruff a little color ...


    Seeing Alvin''s yacht docked, Zhang Qiang pretended not to see Nick''s ill-intentioned gaze, and the little Harry who stupidly grabbed a lump of mud and wanted to dump himself ...


    He walked to the lake, posing in the shape of a lookout stone, waving Alvin enthusiastically to the bow of the yacht.


    As if welcoming the victorious warriors, and do n��t mind to recommend the pillow ...


    Alvin was stunned by Zhang Qiang''s sudden disgust ...


    He turned back to greet Qi and Wu Lie to get those fairly complete "hook snakes" to the shore, and then jumped to the shore by himself, warmly opened his arms and walked towards Zhang Qiang ...


    Zhang Qiang watched helplessly as Alvin passed by his shoulders passionately, embraced his president and gave a French veneer, and then took out his phone and took a few selfies ...


    Wu Fengji stared at Alvin on his mobile phone video, and then made a disgusting "huh" sound on his cheek ...


    It may be that Wu Fengji felt unnatural ...


    Alvin took a step back with a smile, looked at the most capable lady on earth, and said with a smile: "Do n��t mind, I am actually your fan ...


    A few pictures with you have caused my fans to skyrocket by millions. This is the time for hot speculation while hot.


    Don''t worry, we are helping each other, I certainly don''t mind you rubbing my heat.


    Go back and give me your Facebook account, UU reading www.uukanshu. com we pay attention to each other! "


    For the first time, Zhang Qiang saw the helpless performance of his president ...


    Alvin did n��t say anything, it was just such an operation, it was telling them ...


    "I won''t talk to you about official business, I want the treasure here ...


    We can work together, and occasionally I can let you take advantage of me a little bit, but if you take it for granted, everyone will take a break! "


    Zhang Qiang understands Alvin ��s subtext, but Wu Fengji does not understand ...


    Seeing that his president wanted to speak, Zhang Qiang rushed over to keep Alvin''s shoulder from the side. The scholar just wanted to be intimate ...


    Alvin pushed away Zhang Qiang''s greasy fat face in disgust and said uncomfortably: "What are you doing?


    I know I am handsome!


    But if you have any unconscionable thoughts about me, I will still beat you ... "

 Chapter 1574： Win-win

    Looking at the expression on Alvin''s face, Zhang Qiang knew that the sharp gun would want to take away the blue orb.


    Alvin is very reasonable, but at times he is very unreasonable!


    He was hit by something like the blue orb, and he wouldn''t be able to give it to the sharpshooter club without taking it for a while.


    Unless the sharp gun will give a specific timetable, decide when to return the orb to those destroyed demon caves ...


    But Zhang Qiang really dare not talk at this point, after all, the sharp gun will use a treasure orb for decades ...


    If the sharpshooter would not move by himself but wanted Alvin to dedicate himself, it was looking for scolding!


    The best situation now is that Alvin does not really have much demand for the blue orb.


    Alvin really doesn''t need the blue orb to increase his strength!


    Even the people around him, as long as Alvin is willing ...


    After several artifacts are put on the upper body, it is much simpler than using the orb to temper the body to condense the strength.


    The muscles on Alvin are all white!


    Let him think about how to absorb the energy of the orb like his own president, through exercise and digestion, and finally achieve the superhuman body ...


    That is basically impossible!


    Now as long as everyone can negotiate ...


    When the sharp gun will decide to revive the demon cave, Alvin is the best ending if he is willing to hand over the orb!


    The blue orb is not very useful for ordinary people, but it is very useful for those who practice martial arts.


    Zhang Qiang can probably guess why Alvin wanted this thing ...


    First, I want to give it to others to study, and second, I want to let the cheap brother-in-law try.


    These are not too big problems for Zhang Qiang. After all, it takes a long time to collect the remaining orbs ...


    And it is Bai Qi, Xiang Yu, Huo Going to Disease, and Thunder that really attacked the demon cave ...


    Then it is still a question of who took the blue orb!


    For example, in this blue orb that appeared in Namu, from whose hands did it fall here?


    Zhang Qiang prefers to flow from Xiang Yu or the thundering hand ...


    Because of the characteristics of the blue orb, all emperors cannot refuse!


    Bai Qi died in Xianyang in the end. With Qin Huang''s overbearing temperament, Bai Qi couldn''t keep the blue orb ...


    Huo Qubing is also a reason. Emperor Wudi of Han Dynasty has such a strong character. After Huo Qubing returned home, it is estimated that he would not dare to hide such precious treasures.


    Only when Xiang Yu died of military chaos and dragged his way to his hometown could he lose Baozhu.


    Think about the gangsters who have broken through the demon caves. Which one of them is so annoying?


    Qin Huang will not say it, this is a super gangster who can make the sharp guns burn for thousands of years.


    Xiang Yu ��s cemetery is rudimentary, with only a rudimentary coffin in it, nothing else ...


    Emperor Hanwu was buried in Maoling ...


    However, the "experts" of the Gunslinger Association were completely helpless in taking his tomb, because the violent dismantling was very easy to burn.


    Where the last torpedo was buried, I don''t even know ...


    Once the Mongolian generals at that time died on the way, they were usually buried on the spot, and finally the horse stepped on the tomb, where can I find it?


    Now a sudden appearance of an orb makes Zhang Qiang overjoyed. This is great news ...


    It doesn''t matter if the blue orb is really out of hand ...


    As long as Zhang Qiang can persuade Alvin to let him return the orb to the demon cave at the last moment, it is considered a major event!


    And Alvin is ready to explore the tomb of Emperor Qin ...


    There should be two orbs there. If the Qin Emperor is better at speaking, everyone can talk about it peacefully, Zhang Qiang is willing to pay any price to get the orbs ...


    In this way, there are four orbs in the world, and there will be one more probability in the Hanwu cemetery, that is, five ...


    Where the last one is still unknown, Zhang Qiang really can''t make a hard top with Alvin at this time.


    Slightly isolating the distance between his president and Alvin, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Everyone is their own ...


    We did not want to get the blue orb again this time ...


    But I believe you must understand the importance of the demon cave, where it now looks like the root of the root system of what you call the ��world tree��. "


    As Zhang Qiang glanced at the dense body of the "hook snake" on the ground, he smiled and said: "You should see what the function of that blue gem is ...


    The countless demons in the demon cave were spawned by it. In addition to killing each other in the cave seal, they will also spread out.


    This is the meaning of the existence of the beast army!


    And we have reason to suspect that these demons were spawned ...


    The energy in them will eventually feed the demon cave, because we have not found any energy core in it.


    ��World Tree�� cannot be a tree without roots ... ��


    Alvin nodded with a smile, which is why he likes Zhang Qiang ...


    This guy is a typical example of a real traitor. He knows how to accomplish the final goal, and everyone is best not to be upset.


    This is an old traitor seeking "win-win" ...


    The difference is whether the result is "both sides win" or whether the sharpshooter will "win twice"!


    Alvin likes to communicate with such people and even make friends!


    He really doesn''t care much about the so-called "blue orb" ...


    Especially after knowing the importance of this kind of orb, he thought of it as his own idea and scratched it out of his mind


    But before that, the ownership of Blue Orb was a bit ...


    If you change to another person, especially some "loyal and loyal" and "worry before the world" characters, there is a high probability that you will get chicken blood.


    If you want to use the righteousness, or other reasons to force Alvin to hand over the blue orb, 100% will be spitted by Alvin ...


    In the past, Colson of SHIELD was such an unlucky character ...


    This man suffered more in the **** kitchen than he did in other places in his life.


    The reason is that S.H.I.E.L.D. has an ugly one-eyed dragon and director of control!


    Coleson''s long-sleeved good dance, using Nick Fury''s goals, had no effect on Alvin.


    "The square face raised by that **** is bald." This is what most people in Hell''s Kitchen call him ...


    Compared to the unlucky Coleson, Zhang Qiang obtained the greatest freedom at the sharpshooter ...


    Wu Fengji was standing next to her, but she didn''t have any objection to Zhang Qiang''s decision, as if Zhang Qiang was the chairman of the Divine Gun Club ...


    After thinking about it, Alvin decided not to be embarrassed by Zhang Qiang.


    This guy is indeed not for himself, not even for the marksmanship.


    In fact, 6 more demon caves are actually a burden for the Sharp Gun Club.


    No one knows the benefits of having 36 demon caves together ...


    But since these were left by those immortals, it must be better to restore the original state in Alvin''s concept.


    Although the "big rope", why did he let the gangster take the blue orb is unclear, but Alvin feels that the number 36 is definitely better than 30 ...


    As long as the sharpshooter would be willing to take the lead, Alvin must respond!


    "I want this orb. If I can get the orb in the tomb of the Qin Emperor, I want it too!"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s slightly discolored expression, and he smiled and said, "Don''t be excited!


    Whether there is a blue orb in the tomb of Qin Emperor is still a question. It is not necessary for you to be excited now!


    I also tell you the truth, blue orb, I want to give it a try ...


    One more point, I have a friend who has caught two generations to save the ocean!


    If the special ability of the blue orb can revitalize the already barren ocean, I must help him ...


    As for the future you have found the remaining orbs ...


    As long as you decide to revive the 6 monster caves, I will personally send you the Orb. "


    Zhang Qiang nodded solemnly, then reached out and shook Alvin with a firm grip, and said, "Deal!"


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he looked down at Alvin with a slightly insignificant voice, and whispered: "Does your friend''s plan to restore marine ecology require sponsorship?


    We can start the experiment from the eastern waters of China, and then extend to the South China Sea.


    Rest assured, what we have is money! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang squintingly, and said, "When did you **** never forget to benefit yourself?"


    The Magic Gun will have its own blue orb, why do n��t you try it? "


    Zhang Qiang looked back and glanced at the slightly embarrassed expression of Wu Fengji. He dragged Alvin out a few steps, and then whispered: "We have always regarded the blue orb as the key to recovery, who can think of recovering? Number of species?


    And we really need an advanced force that can deter the entire world!


    Without it, where can our president reach this step?


    How could Karma Taj not pay attention to our president''s face, how could he pay taxes on time for the Hong Kong branch?


    How could Kunlun cooperate with our work?


    And the "demons and ghosts" in China, how can one live honestly?


    We ca n��t help it ... "


    Speaking Zhang Qiang whispered softly, "Is your friend Captain Nemo?"


    Or would you say hello to him, let me talk to him myself?


    In fact, we have dealt with in the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a little misunderstood ...


    This is a good opportunity to resolve conflicts! "


    The fast-responding Alvin stared at Zhang Qiang, who was a little embarrassed, and said, "FUCK, have you ever been in trouble with Nemo II?"


    That''s a really good person ...


    The bottom line of your **** is much lower than I thought! "


    Zhang Qiang shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and said, "You know we are tracking the blue gem ...


    Nemo ��s ��Heart of the Ocean�� is very similar to the blue orb, so ...


    Zhang Qiang coughed lightly and said, "And an advanced submarine enters China''s territorial waters, I have no problem seizing it?


    We finally found it was a misunderstanding, didn''t we just let them go?


    The territory of China is sacred and inviolable, they can understand it! "

 Chapter 1575： Chilong, regret mountain

    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was "shameless", and said with a smile: "Nimo II is now in New York ...


    What you want to do is best early!


    You **** is so bizarrely bad that bullying honest people is going to be thunderous! "


    Zhang Qiang did not feel ashamed at all. He didn''t care about spreading his hands and said with a smile: "What can I do?


    Who hasn''t gotten upset yet?


    Am I being rushed too!


    Fortunately, Nemo II met us. Guess what would happen if he met Nick Fury? "


    Alvin nodded when he had to agree, the Gunslinger would be considered a good man!


    The ocean heart of the Nemo family is also a very powerful baby, but when the sharp gun will find that it is not what he wants, there is no embarrassment for Nemo II.


    This is where Alvin likes the Gunslinger Club. Their purpose is clear. Although they do whatever they can to achieve their goals, the bottom line is still there, and it will not hurt the innocent.


    Putting the **** on Zhang Qiang''s face, Alvin also wanted to shake the **** towards Wu Fengji''s position ...


    The troubled Zhang Qiang took Alvin''s hand and said, "Let''s consider this a deal ...


    What are you going to do next?


    Our president has some experience with this, and she will definitely be able to help you. "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, then arched his hand towards Wu Fengji, the world ��s first, and said with a smile: "President Wu Gaofengliang is admirable ..."


    Wu Fengji glanced at Zhang Qiang, she shook her head slightly, and then looked at Alvin and said: "We are here not only to help you find Orb ...


    We also need to ensure that the ��hook snake�� here will not be lost outside.


    And you may not know that after the blue orb recovers, it will give birth to a ��dragon��.


    My "iron fist power" can progress to the present level, and it also depends on a "dragon" I have defeated ...


    You can take the blue orb, but ��Xilong�� must let me take it back to set it up.


    This is a powerful beast, and it has a positive impact on the surrounding ecology.


    I know that you have a lot of strange beast mates, but the survival of ��Dragon�� requires a very special environment.


    Only we can set it up ... "


    Wu Fengji looked at Alvin seriously and said, "This is the basis of our cooperation ...


    I can even tell you that some plans of the Ancient Gun Club on ancient heritage and recovery were completed by relying on ��Xilong��.


    The effect of the blue orb is certainly better, but the radiation range is far less than the "Dragon". "


    Alvin listened for a moment, as a Chinese, he still knew "Xilong" ...


    In ancient China, in addition to the "dragon" representing the emperor, they also divided the dragon into four categories ...


    Those with scales are called Jiaolong, those with wings are called Yinglong, those with horns are called Qilong, and those without horns are called Chiron.


    Many ancient buildings have carvings of "Dragon", which is said to mean "live and work in peace and contentment".


    The condition put forward by Wu Fengji is not excessive. After all, if the "Dragon" is a good dragon, then it requires extra care in placing it.


    And our principal, indeed, has no complete experience of catching something ...


    Now that he has got what he wants, Alvin really doesn''t want to be unhappy with Wu Fengji for a "dragon".


    From the standpoint of the earth, everyone is an ally. The stronger the sharp gun will be, the more stable the earth will be.


    Alvin only thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand towards Wu Fengji and said with a smile: "Then wish us a happy cooperation ...


    You want ��Xilong��, we want the orb!


    But our question now is how to find the blue orb? "


    Wu Fengji smiled and shook his head, saying, "Don''t always call it" Blue Orb ", our researchers named them" Yuan Zhu "...


    After all, with its characteristics, there must be no problem in calling it ��the source of life��. "


    As Wu Fengji shook her head, she might feel a little bored, so she smiled and said, "The name is not important ...


    If you want to find "Yuanzhu", you must wait for "Xilong" to appear.


    As long as it is defeated, it can be subdued and let it spit out the ��source beads��.


    "Dragon" is the last defense of the demon cave ...


    I once told you that I have seen that red ''big rope'' ...


    It was he who came out to stop me when I wanted to kill the "Dragon".


    He also told me how to use "Yuanzhu" and how to take care of "Xilong".


    In the past, the Demon Cave has lost five ��Dragons��. He told me that only after ��Yuanzhu�� draws enough energy can new Dragons be hatched.


    Obviously, the "Yuanzhu" now has enough energy ... "


    Alvin hesitated after hearing it and said, "I always have a question?


    That ��big rope�� is clearly the guardian, why does it not prevent you from taking ��source beads��? "


    After listening to Wu Fengji, she thought about it and said, "I don''t know!


    Perhaps he feels that "Yuanzhu" can bring greater help to the world.


    After all, at that time, the so-called ''World Tree'' had withered.


    And the inheritance of the outside world is weakened and lost from generation to generation!


    Maybe the ��big rope�� wants to help us, but it turns out ... ��


    Alvin nodded when he heard the emotion. Sure enough, there was no omniscience and omnipotence ...


    The idea of ??"Big Rope" may be good ...


    Probably because the "world tree" withered, causing the inheritance to be unsustainable, so he handed over 6 "source beads" to try to help the outside world to continue the inheritance.


    The result is listed as the emperor, which is obviously a bit different from what he thought ...


    Of course, this is all speculation ...


    The real reason can only be clarified when there is a chance to meet that "big rope" in the future.


    Alvin clapped his hands and awakened everyone around him who heard the secret news and thought ...


    He shook his head, looked at Wu Fengji, and said with a smile: "What shall we do now?


    Just wait?


    We have been wandering around Nam Co for almost a day, and we have n��t seen the so-called "Dragon" ... "


    As Alvin glanced, he stared at the breath of Namco Salt Lake ...


    He approached Wu Fengji a little embarrassedly, and said with a low voice, "I have a kid here, and a dragon blood bath will make me stronger ..."


    And his "Sorry Mountain" was inspired by Dragon Blood ...


    That, that, the size of ��Xilong�� should n��t be small?


    Bleed a little bit of blood, shouldn''t it be a problem? "


    Wu Fengji shook his head humorously and said, "''Dragon'' is a guardian beast and a guardian beast representing Xiangrui!


    But when you see ��Xilong��, if you think you ��ve succeeded, I ��m not against it anyway ... ��


    As Wu Fengji looked at Alvin''s expression of "I want to take it seriously", she gave a helpless look at her, and then looked at the excited Alvin, saying, "I''m kidding you!


    You make me feel uneasy like this ...


    The "Dragon" is different from the old dragons in Kunlun!


    The "Dragon" who is responsible for guarding the demon cave is actually as respectable as the ancestors of the beast army!


    The dragon blood of the old dragon of Kunlun has urged the vital energy to the extreme. As long as he practices step by step, he can become one of the most powerful waves of people on earth. "


    Alvin looked at Wu Fengji distrustfully and said, "Can he be a master like you?"


    When Alvin was talking, he got up a little excitedly and said, "Boss ~"


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently. He looked at Wu Fengji and said, "I must be able to get" Yuanzhu ", so will he have the chance to become a master like you?"


    Wu Fengji shook her head humorously, she hesitated a little, and finally said: "Impossible, you don''t know what I experienced ...


    Bathing dragon blood can only provoke blood gas, which is very good for uplifting and practicing ��Pity Mountain��.


    ��Yuanzhu�� can spur energy and let him practice with less effort!


    But want to reach my level ... "


    Wu Fengji glanced apologetically and said, "I have experienced too many hardships ...


    Only by chance did it reach its present level ...


    My achievement is related to ��Yuanzhu��, but it is definitely not because of ��Yuanzhu�� that Wu Fengji is now! "


    Wu Fengji''s domineering expression made Alvin very admired!


    This is a woman of extreme self-confidence, her arrogance is restrained, because her enemy is only herself.


    Compared with Carol Denver, who is so arrogant that he forgets his identity, Wu Fengji is a real hero.


    This kind of talent is called "invincible in the world"!


    I glanced at the serious arched hand, expressing the spirit of "teaching" ...


    Alvin saw dissatisfaction from the eyes of his breath ...


    The reason for getting angry is not simple!


    His dad went to trade with Wu Fengji just for him. Finally, although he successfully escaped from the tomb of Qin Emperor, he still died in the hands of the Divine Gun Club ...


    After getting angry, Alvin hesitated a bit and thought he should help him!


    He bowed his hand to Wu Fengji and expressed his admiration. Alvin said with a smile: "The road is finally a human trip. As long as you can see the ''strong", you can do it ...


    You are a senior, and you should give Chi a rough path!


    I owe you a favor! "


    Wu Fengji glanced at her excited red eyes and she shook her head with a smile ...


    Of course, Wu Fengji knows the weight of Alvin''s affection, but if he can''t do something, he can''t promise it.


    "Pointing the way" is easy to say ...


    But Wu Fengji knew how hard he was on his own path, and it was a bit too polite to describe it as a nine-death life!


    After glancing at Zhang Qiang, who kept looking at himself, Wu Fengji smiled and shook his head, looking at Alvin and saying, "I used to be Kunlun Iron Fist ...


    It was ��Xilong�� who amplified the power of my iron fist to the extreme, and it was at that time that I became suspicious of Kunlun ��s old dragons ...


    I was trapped in a volcano for more than 30 years ...


    There is a phoenix in my body ... "


    Looking at Alvin, who was a bit dumbfounded, Wu Fengji shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t pervert you with achievements that can''t be copied ...


    But I can ask Zhang Qiang to give you the original version of "Sorry Mountain" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meng Tian is a famous general of Qin State who is the same as Bai Qi.


    And as long as we get ��Yuanzhu�� and you let Shangqi wear it close to his body, he will enter the country very quickly.


    The only thing you may have to worry about in the future is whether or not the invigorating mind can control such a powerful force! "


    Alvin didn''t care about Wu Fengji''s last words ...


    Although the mind is important, as long as the fist hits the body, it will hurt, and finally find a way.


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said in an unbelievable tone, "What the **** do you give me is the pirated version of" Sorry Mountain "?"


    How did you **** live to this day? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Brother, I will give you the original ...


    You do n��t understand ... "

 Chapter 1576： Enter

    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a "distrust" look ...


    Until Zhang Qiang handed a big jade symbol into Alvin''s hand ...


    Alvin saw the same characters on the jade runes ...


    This is how he reacted. Zhang Qiang was in the restaurant that day, and he really gave himself something he didn''t understand ...


    After playing with the jade amulet in his hand, Alvin stared at his eyes with frowns for a long time, and finally saw nothing.


    Then the headmaster, angrily shouted at Zhang Qiang, said: "What do you mean by bastard?


    Are you bully and illiterate?


    Give me a piece of broken jade, I know it is true or false? "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his temples with a headache, getting along with Alvin is not good ...


    The point of this guy''s madness is difficult for people like Zhang Qiang to find out clearly, because there is no "empathy" ...


    The needs are completely different, which determines Alvin''s "quirky character" in the eyes of those big men!


    Wu Fengji couldn''t bear to see Zhang Qiang embarrassed. She smiled and shook her head, saying, "You should give Yufu a try ..."


    If you do n��t understand it, it does n��t mean you ca n��t understand it. "


    Alvin glanced up and said, "Ha", he said, "How can I understand the waste wood that I didn''t even get a high school diploma?"


    Saying that Alvin reacted a little, he looked at the unpredictable Wu Fengji, frowned, and said, "Don''t tell me, this thing still recognizes people?


    Discrimination against the Manhattan Tomahawk is going to suffer! "


    Wu Fengji shook his head humorously and said, "Something in the ancient times behaved more miraculously ...


    Well, it is not discrimination, but it needs the power of the same source to urge it, so that it can see its original appearance.


    Otherwise, if there are only a hundred or ten seal characters on the jade symbol, how could it be a secret? "


    Saying Wu Fengji looked at Alvin with a funny face and said, "My Phoenix power can inspire this jade ...


    That''s how the secret of "Sorry Mountain" came to you.


    It ��s just that the foundation of my body is the Kunlun mystery, and I ca n��t practice ��Pity Mountain�� ...


    Now that the awe-inspiring "Sorry Mountain" has already started, let him try it.


    How to say this is also what his father brought to death from the tomb of Qin Emperor''s death, and now it is considered to be the original owner.


    I always feel that the secret "Sorry Mountain" I inspired is a bit wrong, maybe I can see a more complete secret. "


    Alvin listened and raised Yufu again to look at the setting sun, and then threw his jade into the air with his mouth ...


    Looking at the cherished look, Alvin said uncomfortably: "What''s so precious about this broken thing?


    Still "Sorry Mountain"?


    Lao Tzu can release the ''Meteor Shower'', and there is no such nagging as they are.


    Damn, it''s a bad character to get some inscrutable pretense! "


    As Alvin looked ecstatic, he said uncomfortably: "You try!"


    Seeing you is also illiterate ...


    Hurry up and try, if we were blinded, Lao Tzu could beat him with an axe!


    Damn, it''s so **** bully!


    What did I say, also a martial arts wizard with eight packs of muscles, why? "


    When Alvin was speaking, he breathed up the "sorrow mountain" in his body ...


    As the phantom of a dragon appeared behind him, then a large amount of red blood visible to the naked eye began to converge towards the jade symbol in Shangqi''s hands.


    Until Qi and Blood reached the critical point, Yu Fu suddenly burst into a misty light ...


    Hundreds and ten characters suddenly appeared, they formed a circle and kept spinning in front of the infuriating eyes ...


    Alvin pulled a Stark who was also curious about Chinese martial arts ...


    Two boring guys, using technology glasses, kept spinning around the ground, trying to see if they could find a secret ...


    Little Ginny looked curious and leaned in to pull Alvin''s clothes and followed him in a circle.


    The little girl might want to help, all the glasses stared at the character on the upper head.


    Looking at the disorganized reorganization of the naughty characters, Xiao Jinni turned the mosquito coil in her eyes, holding Alvin''s thigh uncomfortably and said: "Dad, let''s not watch ...


    The breath must be dizzy, shall we let him rest for a while? "


    Alvin also felt dizzy ...


    Hearing Ginny ��s greeting, he glanced at Stark, who recorded the character changes, and then assured him to hand over the task of "fighting" to Mr. Iron Man ...


    Little Ginny, who smiled and hugged her eyes, Alvin said with a smile: "We are not watching anymore.


    What do you want to eat in the evening, shall we get some meat from ��hook snake��?


    This thing looks like a snake, it is estimated that it tastes similar ... "


    Little Ginny looked at Alvin with bright eyes and nodded excitedly: "Try, try ...


    Grandpa Cheng has made snake soup before, which is particularly delicious.


    Dad, will you do it? "


    Alvin heard it, he smiled proudly, and said: "Of course, what''s so hard about making snake porridge?"


    We can still order the iron plate snake meat or something, anyway, try it all. "


    When Alvin giggled Ginny happy, Nick suddenly found that the situation around Richard was a bit wrong ...


    Looking at Richard, who was staring at the character on his gasping head with a daze, Nick patted his arm with a little worry and said, "Richard, you ..."


    Nick''s palm just touched Richard''s arm, and a huge force began to roll along Richard''s muscles ...


    All the way to where Nick touched, then suddenly popped up ...


    Nick seemed to be hit by high-voltage electricity, and screamed and flew back a dozen meters away.


    Frank quickly reached out and grabbed the flying Nick. He worriedly fumbled on Nick''s body and found that his son was only fainted by the shock.


    Glancing at Richard like a statue, Frank frowned and gave Nick to Shirley next to him, and then wanted to see his condition.


    "Don''t move him!"


    Wu Fengji glanced at the extremely fat Richard. She smiled and looked at Alvin and said: "This kid is getting started with" Sorry Mountain "..."


    What have you fed him since childhood?


    This child''s body is completely different from normal people! "


    As Wu Fengji glanced at Zhang Qiang, he said helplessly: "Why can''t we encounter such a talented child?"


    Zhang Qiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you see this child''s relative, you will know how his body shape came from.


    This is related to racial genes, and sometimes it is really impossible to get it.


    Alvin ��s school has several consecutive years of ��monster��-style children graduating ...


    The Beast Army sent an invitation to them, and as a result ... "


    Shirley also fumbled on Nick''s body, and then the stepmother smirked gently under the arm of the troubled step-son ...


    Shocked, Nick made a sharp scream and jumped up from Shirley''s arms. While jumping, he rubbed his armpit desperately ...


    "What''s wrong? What happened just now?"


    A glance at Richard, not far away, Nick looked a little worried and looked at Shirley and asked, "How is Richard?


    What happened to me just now? "


    Shirley didn''t understand how Nick would react so much ...


    But looking at Nick''s bad luck, she thought she was happy to find Nick''s weakness.


    So Shirley''s face had a motherly smile and said, "Richard should be fine ...


    You were just stunned by the power of Richard! "


    Nick rubbed his armpit desperately, sighing coldly in his mouth, and shouted excitedly: "Cool ~


    Is Richard going to be superman?


    Can he beat Peter and Harry? "


    It seemed that Nick had forgotten how he was "awakened" ...


    He rushed to Frank''s side excitedly, staring at Richard in his state, whispering nervously: "You can do ...


    You can do it!


    Come on! Come on! "


    Frank looked back and blamed Shirley who was innocent. He rubbed his son''s head with a wry smile ...


    Grateful glance at Alvin, Frank did not know what to say ...


    Nick''s performance will make many people feel ashamed!


    He is always sharing and never jealous of his friends'' gains.


    This child is not only a born leader!


    Also a friend''s best friend!


    Little Ginny struggled to climb down from Alvin''s arms ...


    The little girl pulled Mindy and Harriet enthusiastically. They stood beside Nick and cheered Richard happily ...


    Wu Lie, who was also staring at the breath, had a little feeling, but when a few children made trouble, that feeling disappeared instantly ...


    A glance at Richard, who was stuck in a "fixed state", Wu Lie looked at a few happy children. He shook his head and smiled and patted his bare head ...


    Looking at Lin Hai''s eyes on him, Wu Lie grinned: "I was a little jealous just now ...


    Don''t tell my dad, or he will beat me! "


    Lin Hai nodded his head in understanding, and those who martial arts missed this opportunity naturally have various emotions.


    However, their rigorous family style and their own inheritance cannot really envy a talented child.


    Just when Lin Hai wanted to comfort Wu Lie, Wu Fengji suddenly smiled and said to Wu Lie: "It''s good to be motivated ...


    If you want to go further, you can come to me ... "


    Wu Lie, as a beast army, does not even bird Wu Fengji, the leader of the sharpshooter ...


    He listened to Wu Fengji''s invitation, his mouth was subconscious, and said: "You think about it, I am only 20 years old!"


    Zhang Qiang watched his president''s face suddenly turn blue, he rushed anxiously to Wu Lie''s side and pulled his head hard, scolding: "Will you speak?


    Will you speak?


    No apology to our chairman yet!


    When can you fix the problem with your stinky mouth?


    Can joke be opened casually? "


    Wu Lie was not afraid of Zhang Qiang at all. He glanced at Wu Fengji and hummed, "My mother said ..."


    Seeing that Wu Lie was about to say something more unpleasant, Wu Fengji laughed angrily, and suddenly a huge phoenix blew into the sky ...


    Fiery eyes stared at the dumbfounded Wu Lie. Wu Fengji gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "Did your mother tell you ...


    Do you Wu family have an ancestor? "


    Wu Lie listened and bit her finger, looked at Wu Fengji worriedly, and said in horror: "No?


    Everyone just happened to have the same surname ... "


    Wu Fengji smiled anxiously, she rushed to Wu Lie like a phantom, pinched his ear and said, "What do you say?


    It seems that your tutor is really a problem, let me teach you your father ... "


    Wu Lie, the elder with his ears screamed, shouted, "Don''t stop, I''m wrong!"


    You are my ancestor, I was wrong!


    My mother is worried about you. I used to mention that our family has a beautiful ancestor ... "


    Where is Wu Fengji still in the mood to listen to Wu Lie''s fart? She firmly grabbed Wu Lie''s ear and sneered and said, "Want to lie to me?


    When I go back this time, I will go to your house to see ...


    Our daughter-in-law does not teach children, so I will teach her! "


    Wu Lie supported the old ancestor''s wrist with both hands, and found sadly that he actually gave his mother a pit ...


    He felt the force on his ears and screamed painfully: "I was wrong, ancestor, I was really wrong ...


    Let go, your ears are about to fall!


    I''m so wrong ... "


    Nick looked down on Wu Lie, who was about to die with an ear. He shook his head and said to the friends around him: "We will stay away from this guy in the future ..."


    He doesn''t look like a tough guy at all! "


    Mindy looked at Wu Lie contemptuously, then looked at Nick more contemptuously, and said: "Just a **** hurt so much that he almost shed tears ...


    Is it that tough guy? "


    Nick wanted to show Mindy ...


    After he touched his armpit, he hesitated and shook his head and said, "It doesn''t hurt so much ...


    But I always have to take care of the emotions of pregnant women!


    Stepmother is sometimes trouble ... "


    Alvin smiled and patted on Nick''s head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "I guess I''m here today ...


    Do n��t disturb Richard here, help me pick a ��hook snake��, we will eat it at night ... ��


    ��������


    Today is the birthday of a book friend!


    Not to mention the name, in case you can meet a few more birthdays today, everyone can be happy together!


    May you work hard and be loved all your life!


    I want everything I want, but I do n��t get it!


    I only hope that you will be treated tenderly by this world!


    happy Birthday!


    Finally, ask for a ticket, monthly ticket, recommended ticket!


    thank you all!


    thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1577： Alvins Math

    Shangqi and Richard were trapped in a "destination" in the body of a "hook snake" ...


    Alvin learned from Wu Fengji where "Xilong" would take some time to grow up, so he dropped his mind and prepared to greet everyone for a dinner ...


    Killing those "hook snakes" is not difficult for Alvin now!


    Now that it is confirmed that the evolution of "Hook Snake" is related to "Yuanzhu", as long as the "Dragon" is born, he will use the thundercloud storm to sweep through Namco''s mistakes, even if the mission is completed.


    Those "hook snakes" are also creatures, as long as the current is enough, it is not difficult to kill them!


    How to get rid of the meat of the "hook snake", Alvin had to think about it, so he let it go and left Richard on the shore to "set it."


    Jessica stayed voluntarily and was responsible for guarding these two "soulless" guys.


    Nick was pulled by a strong man, and he led several children to move the stones, preparing to build a suitable stove to help Alvin build a teppanyaki ...


    Everything can be iron, which is one of Alvin ��s most skilled cooking skills.


    Anyway, no matter what stuff, as long as the sauce is in place, it wo n��t be too bad ...


    Alvin estimates that "hook snake" is no exception ...


    Wu Fengji dragged Wu Lie and Lin Hai, and ran to an open space some distance from the camp, seemingly preparing to teach them a little "cheats" and the like ...


    With a dagger, Alvin and Frank picked a few large pieces of crystal-clear snake meat from the pile of "Hook Snake" bodies.


    Looking at the sneaky Wu Fengji of them, Alvin touched Zhang Qiang around him uncomfortably and said, "You will always be so stingy?


    Is she afraid that I will learn her skills?


    I estimate that it is this stubborn thought of self-preservation that led to the loss of the inheritance of Hua Guo. How can you not learn a lesson ...


    The chairman of such a large organization, this kind of expression really disappoints me!


    What does it mean to hide and tuck?


    Do you think when I was so stingy? "


    Zhang Qiang has been contacting the personnel in the rear, and so many "hook snake" bodies must be properly handled.


    Alvin and his gang are all "fairies" that are innocent, but the others in the Tibetan area are not like that.


    With so many "hook snake" corpses piled up here, how many years will Namu take to digest them?


    Hearing a chuckle from the phone, Zhang Qiang looked annoyed at Alvin ...


    He hung up the phone, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Brother, our president wants to whisper something to his juniors, and naturally find a quiet place.


    When did we broom ourselves?


    Kung fu also depends on people!


    I have a ''Wulin Secret Book'' at home with a bookshelf. I didn''t even pass the Xiong Jun in the end!


    This thing depends on talent, effort, and even a little fate ...


    Our sharpshooter rented a channel on TV ...


    Every day to play various health secrets, kung fu analysis, but it also needs someone to watch, someone interested ...


    The most important reason for inheritance and loss is not ��broom self-preservation�� at all, but a loss of energy.


    More importantly, modern human technology has completely replaced the inheritance ...


    We have guns, we have machinery ...


    Who still thinks about those heritages? "


    Alvin cut off a piece of shiny snake meat with force, and after a few bone spurs were removed, he looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "Are you getting the" Health Channel "?


    You gang **** are deceiving old men and old ladies, are you embarrassed?


    Since having your experts, the happiness of my circle of friends has dropped by 30%.


    To tell you the truth, are you angelica, wolfberry, and cordyceps sinensis, you are speculating to make money? "


    Zhang Qiang listened, looking at "nonsense" inexplicably, changing the topic of Alvin ...


    He said funny: "What the **** are you talking about?"


    What''s so bad about recommending a little regimen?


    Although our experts haven''t researched the "inheritance" deeply, they are still qualified to guide a person how to maintain health.


    Increasing the lifespan of residents is a good thing for the country and the people! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang squintingly and said maliciously: "If everyone retires at the age of 55, this is a good thing!"


    Zhang Qiang was stunned by Alvin, and in the end he had to choose Gan Bai to prevail ...


    Facing the offended big brother, Zhang Qiang said helplessly, "Let''s stop talking about this, shall we?


    A team will come over to clean up the bodies of the "hook snake" later, should you have no opinion? "


    Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, then he waved his hand generously and said, "No problem, 100 yuan a kilogram, you can discount it to me!


    Remember to exchange some cash for me. I have n��t slept on the banknotes yet, so feel it anyway this time!


    It is said that the ��banknote bed�� has a bonus to men ��s personal charm, and I ��ll try it ... ��


    Zhang Qiang only had a little mental calculation, and was shocked by Alvin''s greed ...


    More than 800 30-meter-long "hook snakes", each of which is basically more than 5 tons, which would cost 400 million. Who can sell meat to become a billionaire at one time?


    "Brother, I don''t care about you like this. Do you keep yourself and eat slowly?


    4000 tons of ��hook snake��, 100 yuan a kilogram, can we settle in lira? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the stingy Zhang Qiang, and said uncomfortably: "A lot of 40 million?


    Not so much, how do I set up my money bed?


    Dude, you are also a big man. Are you so good at bargaining for such a small amount of money?


    I tell you, a **** in the Avengers spends so much money on suits every year ... "


    Zhang Qiang was taken aback by Alvin ��s ��unpredictable�� calculations, and then nodded hurriedly, ��Then do it, 4000 tons, 100 yuan per kilogram, I ��ll give you 40 million ...


    When you arrive in Sichuan, I will send it to you.


    Chuanmeizi is hotter, and it ��s where you show your charm ... "


    Alvin frowned as he heard it. He rubbed his greasy hands on Zhang Qiang ��s body and said, ��Although what you said makes sense, I always feel like I ��m losing money ...


    No, I have to increase the price!


    50 million, otherwise I will drag these ��hook snakes�� back to freeze and send them to the school cafeteria to give the children a tooth sacrifice.


    They are all small tigers. It is when they grow their bodies that they eat well and grow fast! "


    Zhang Qiang is well versed in marketing psychology. He dragged Alvin''s arm with a bitter face and said in pain: "Don''t ...


    40 million, we have sorted out these ��hook snakes�� and sent you a few tons by air.


    Your school can''t digest so much snake meat.


    I want these to be canned and sent to front-line combat troops, you simply can''t use them.


    The blood and flesh of these ancient monsters are indeed great supplements, but over supplements are counterproductive! "


    Alvin narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Qiang, and said a bit suddenly: "You still study how to eat these things?


    I heard before that the ancients studied the Shan Hai Jing, they were studying recipes ...


    Do you have any secret recipes or something? Just send me a copy and I agree. "


    Zhang Qiang listened to a solemn expression and said seriously: "Every more food ingredient, people have one more source of energy intake.


    Originally this thing was the result of our accumulation over the past thousand years, but you are a friend, and of course I give it to you unconditionally.


    You wait, I will send it to you later! "


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction, then held a few pieces of crystalized snake meat, greeted Frank, who was also completed, and walked towards the camp together ...


    Frank looked at Alvin in a good mood, he hesitated and finally sighed, said: "I think in the future, you still don''t stare at Nick ...


    Your math ability is suddenly worrying! "


    Alvin heard it, he gave Frank a funny look and said, "What shall I do?


    The price is reported, is it really going to cost 400 million yuan with the sharp gun?


    He has to agree ...


    Zhang Qiang is also a friend, and it''s really not interesting to let him like a big deal about the bargain ... "


    As Alvin glanced at the snake meat in his hand, he smiled and said, "How much meat can be left after this thing is cramped and scratched?"


    Anyway, the most valuable things are cut off, and the rest of us keep a lot of trouble!


    Waiting for the bargain of Zhang Qiang''s soft and hard bubble, it is better to let him treat me as a fool.


    This kind of person is very useful ...


    Many people now think I am afraid of high ...


    They seemed to have forgotten, and I once drove dozens of mechas in New York with mechas.


    I also drove a mecha and traversed the cracks in space and time ...


    I just do n��t like it, it does n��t mean I ca n��t! "


    Frank listened to Alvin frowning and staring at the "old tyrant", he hesitated and said, "Are you sure you are comforting yourself?"


    If you feel you are losing money, I will be responsible for getting the rest of the money back ... "


    Alvin listened and smiled at Frank who thought of himself as a fool. He smiled and said, "How much is 100 + 25 * 4?"


    Frank listened for a moment, then thought about it and said, "500!


    Are you taking me?


    I always graduated ... "


    Alvin looked down on Frank who always used his academic qualifications to talk about things ...


    Glancing at Frank with the patient''s eyes, Alvin shook his head and said sadly: "Fortunately Nick is not like you at all!


    At your level, it ��s enough to graduate from my school!


    , What is that broken school?


    You should go to them and bring your college tuition back!


    White blind! "


    Frank frowned and stared at Alvin''s leaving back. He thought he must be right, but Alvin''s tone made him suspect that he was wrong ...


    After hesitating a little, Frank walked quickly into the camp, he put down the snake meat in his hand, and pulled Nick staring at the crystal tongue drooling ...


    "How much is 100 + 25 * 4?"


    Nick frowned and looked at Frank, who suddenly tested himself. After reading the book at UU , he thought about it and said, "200!


    This is a 3rd grade question. Do I look down on me with this test ... "


    Frank froze for a moment, then recalculated it again, and said inconceivably: "Isn''t it 500?


    Are the maths you learn less and less?


    It seems that our disciplinary office needs to put some pressure on those **** math teachers!


    They spent so much time, actually taught a bunch of idiots who are wrong! "


    Nick listened, he looked at his dad in shock, and suddenly said with emotion: "Yes, our math teachers are bastards, they will do nothing except assign homework ...


    You should let them take turns to the confinement room for a few days! "


    Frank ������������

 Chapter 1578： Hells Kitchen

    There are only two courses for dinner ...


    A large bucket of snake meat soup, as well as freshly grilled iron plate "hook snake" steak ...


    Alvin, who has been busy for a few hours, believes that the snake soup is a bit of a failure ...


    Snake the meat and shred it with water, add chicken shreds, lean meat shreds, mushroom shreds and orange peel shreds, add soy sauce and peanut oil and stir well.


    After the soup of the snake meat is filtered and boiled, put all the ingredients in a pot and simmer it. Finally add salt, pepper and soy sauce, thicken it and let it out!


    All programs are error-free and taste good.


    It''s a pity that although the soup is refreshing and fragrant, but because the furious Frank chopped the snake meat into the puree instead of the shredded meat that Alvin needed, the sale of the final product is closer to the spicy soup ...


    Although in Alvin''s impression, the snake soup is the same, but the snake meat can''t be found at all, so this snake soup is greatly eclipsed ...


    But Alvin is the kind of talkative, and these foreigners are easy to coax ...


    Compiling a story will bring the legend of snake soup to the legend, plus the blessings of magical effects such as "nourishing yin and nourishing yang", "clearing heat and detoxifying", "spleen and kidney" etc ...


    Finally, even the hypocritical girl like Pepper, took the risk of gaining weight and even drank two bowls.


    This kind of mild soup is in line with the eating habits of ladies. The fresh and refreshing snake soup is not as sticky as he looks.


    Looking at the refreshing slurs of several ladies, Alvin gave a smirk glance at "Meat Producer" Frank ...


    This guy''s old face is ugly, glaring at Alvin who dug himself to jump ...


    Then she took a bowl of snake soup diligently and gave it to Shirley who could not see her belly, but the shelf had been put out ...


    Booing at Frank ...


    Alvin stood in front of Nick ��s iron plate stove, carefully playing with the unstable iron plate ...


    Little Ginny squatted across from Alvin, bulging with a cheek gang, like an angry puffer, blowing hard into the stove.


    The iron plate that could not be heated for a long time made her a little anxious ...


    Drinking porridge is not what children like, these little guys who are growing up, prefer "hard" dishes.


    For example, those cut half-inch thick, crystal-clear translucent "hook snake" steak ...


    A large bowl of secret sauce placed on the corner of the iron plate was only urged by a little temperature, and an attractive aroma broke out.


    It is not difficult to imagine what kind of flavor will be brewed when these sauces are used on snake meat that looks very attractive.


    With the efforts of Little Ginny, a large amount of thick smoke poured out of this crudely made stove, and a little girl with a carved jade made into a coal girl ...


    Alvin looked at the silly little Ginny with a smile on his face, and looked at himself ...


    He smiled curiously and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Little Ginny covered her face sadly, extruding a sad shape, and said, "Dad, there is a problem with this fire. Are we unable to eat?"


    When Alvin was about to comfort the little girl, Nick rushed over with an expensive hair dryer ...


    "Ginny, you let go, look at me ..."


    Said Nick put the hair dryer in the gap of the stove, and then pressed the plug of the hair dryer on his nano prosthesis ...


    With the even force of the hair dryer, although the thick smoke continued to sway outwards, the fire did rise.


    Nick''s belly stood in the thick smoke, coughing and proudly said to Ginny: "Look, cough, who is a genius?


    Harry''s "little genius" is still looking up information, cough ...


    At his speed, we will not be able to eat steaks tomorrow, cough ... "


    Little Ginny rushed over to hug "Genius Nick" and shouted with joy: "Nick is a genius!"


    Nick is the smartest ... "


    Speaking of the little girl, regardless of her brother standing in the thick smoke, she turned to the father ...


    The "tyranny" raised a powerful wind fan behind Alvin, creating a smoke-free environment for Alvin.


    Little Ginny enjoyed enjoying her little black face, blowing it together for a while ...


    Then she took Alvin''s hand and shouted happily: "Daddy, Dad, let''s get started ..."


    The girl had forgotten Nick''s terrible situation, and had a credit for his father.


    Alvin glanced at Nick ...


    This kid would rather get a gas mask on Facebook than put down his "invention" and use the length of the wire to get rid of thick smoke.


    It seems that it seems that he is a tough guy ...


    If the smoke was n��t too choking, Nick would not even want a gas mask.


    Alvin had no sympathy for this kind of dead child. He patted Ginny on the head to signal that she leaned behind him ...


    Then I tried the iron plate a little bit and started pouring animal fat on it.


    Put a handful of chopped onions to stimulate a strong aroma, and then two pieces of slap-sized meat are discharged ...


    Within half a minute, the gleaming snake meat began to turn yellow, and a strange fragrance was evoked, mixed with the onion, which attracted everyone''s attention ...


    Shirley tasted a large bowl of snake soup, and after smelling the fragrance, she looked at the attentive Frank next to her and said, "Although I hate onions, I still want to try ...


    If I gain weight, it''s all the reason for the little trick in my stomach! "


    Frank frowned and heard, "It''s been three months, and it''s estimated that it won''t move.


    Don''t be cranky, this activity is still an activity.


    I checked some information, obesity is not conducive to production! "


    Shirley rarely had a crush on Frank, and was stunned for a while ...


    The nearby Fox laughed out loud, patted on Frank''s shoulder, and said, "Can this gentleman help us get some freshly grilled steak back?"


    You continue to stay here, I guess it will affect Shirley''s blood pressure, haha ??... "


    Frank''s pure steel straight man left the place a little bit puzzled. How could he not understand why "reasoning" affects a woman''s blood pressure?


    So our Mr. "Punisher" decided to go to a real expert for answers ...


    Shirley looked at Frank''s back like a fool. She pulled Fox angrily and said, "Why am I looking for such a fool?"


    How did this fool soak me, did I really get confused by hormones? "


    Fox narrowed his eyes and looked at Shirley, and said in amusement: "Because this fool is the one who was soaked ...


    You are really stunned by hormones!


    Otherwise, why should a young woman in her 30s stick to a poor ghost wage earner, and he also brought a trick-or-treat son! "


    Shirley sighed and said uncomfortably: "This may be my destiny!


    I killed too many people in my life, so God is punishing me!


    You may not know, I have wanted to go to Alexei many times to buy some missiles, to reflect the little **** of Nick with his loft to the moon ...


    But occasionally when the kid was intimate, I forgot again! "


    Fox looked at Shirley who couldn''t restrain the happiness in her eyes. She said contemptuously: "You look so disgusting!


    Do you know how many teenage teachers in the school will drool at Frank''s back? "


    Shirley heard Liu Mei''s upset voice say, "Who are there?


    You are the principal''s wife, go and expel them all ... "


    Fox listened to the contemptuous glance at Shirley, and then decided not to talk to the pregnant mad woman.


    Since the "confirmation", this woman has been a little abnormal, and people with various problems can''t help but sympathize with Frank.


    Thinking that if she becomes pregnant in the future, her IQ will go backwards for more than 10 years like Shirley, Fox thinks ...


    So happy!


    At this time, there is a good man by his side, and he is "young" by 10 years ...


    I''m so happy!


    Frank walked to Alvin. He looked at the little Ginny who was "disguised" on his face, and evenly smeared the black and gray on her face. ...


    Looking at the steak on the iron plate, Frank hesitated and said, "Leave me a smaller piece. Shirley wants to try ..."


    Alvin glanced at the slightly embarrassed Frank. He smiled and said: "You should let her get up and move. We are buffet ...


    She wants to eat this, first she has to say a few good things to the cook! "


    As Alvin spoke, Stark walked around with Pepper shaking ...


    He wiped the snake soup in the corner of his mouth, then looked at Alvin and said frivolously: "You are really a good cook ...


    Remember to copy the secret recipe to me. Albus almost poisoned himself recently. I want to find a new research direction for him.


    The steak is really not for him ...


    He actually burned out the thermometer, and finally almost poisoned the mercury he ate. "


    Alvin likes someone to arrange the old thing Albus behind ...


    He smiled and touched his fist with Stark, and said: "British guy like a guy who can live a lifetime with fish and chips, can''t cook any good food!


    If I were you, I would keep Albus away from the kitchen, and he turned the kitchen into a biological and chemical weapons proving ground! "


    Frank waited for Alvin to finish, and asked a little harder: "I just wanted Shirley to get active, why was she upset?"


    Alvin listened for a moment. He looked at Frank''s old face and said funny: "If my girlfriend tells me that she wants something to eat, I will definitely not let her get up and walk around ..."


    Frank frowned at Alvin and said uncomfortably: "You just suggested that pregnant women should walk more ..."


    Alvin waved his hand contemptuously and said, "I am talking about pregnant women in other people''s homes ...


    Of course my wife hurts herself!


    Listening to experts, how is life going? "


    Frank Strong endured the urge to punch Alvin in the face and said, "What should I do?


    Shirley has become strange recently, and I feel stressed! "


    Alvin, as a person coming over, nodded seriously and said, "If you don''t know what you should say ...


    You can shut up and UU read to say nothing!


    Because what you do now is what Shirley wants!


    But I want to say that this kind of days is still very long. If you think of this as ��torture��, I do n��t think you will be able to sustain it for long.


    I still remember that Stark came to me and cried, because Pepper changed a person ... "


    "Hey ~"


    Stark and Pepper called at the same time with dissatisfaction ...


    Pepper also pinched Stark''s arm, as if Stark''s actions were an insult to himself.


    "If you are in this situation, what would you do?


    What you just described is a bit terrible, such a day lasts at least 6 months!


    I do n��t want Shirley to be upset, but I find myself a bit overwhelmed! "

 Chapter 1579： Funny soul, little guest

    Frank looked at Alvin with a cold sweat on his head, sincerely wanting some help.


    Even Stark and Pepper looked at Alvin with curiosity ...


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "The reason why many people always make things worse is that they don''t speak!"


    Of course, people who love each other always overcome difficulties and deal with all kinds of troubles ...


    When necessary, it is not difficult to show tolerance for the person you love ...


    But ��accommodation�� means that you subconsciously think that the other party is wrong, and you only show ��accommodation�� if you feel that you cannot correct the other party ��s mistakes.


    As a gentleman, letting this happen shows that we are not qualified ...


    It is our duty to let women take the right path of happiness! "


    Stark looked at Alvin, whose cowhide was blowing loudly, and he despised: "You are just a bastard!


    Many people used to call me an **** in the past, but then I found that I was a galactic distance away from you.


    In the future, if anyone says I ��m an asshole, I ��ll take your picture on his face ... "


    Frank nodded when he agreed. He only questioned the headmaster''s mathematics level before, and was pitted in front of his son.


    This guy is indeed a bastard, and the best among those **** who don''t revenge for the night!


    Alvin glanced contemptuously at Stark and Frank, and said contemptuously: "Making the woman a little happier has nothing to do with me being an asshole?"


    Just like we should give women priority ...


    This is demeanor, this is the display of ability!


    This is a Manhattan Tomahawk, different from your waste wood! "


    As Alvin looked at Stark, he said contemptuously: "You self-proclaimed humorous bastard, do you really want to discuss this with me?


    It ��s not a good idea to use ��money ability�� to pick up girls!


    In my eyes, you are just a little boy maintained by Pepper ...


    Oh, did I reveal the secret ... "


    While Alvin was talking, Ginny held a plate and pulled his arm impatiently, and said with dissatisfaction: "Dad, turn it over, I will cook it as long as 7 minutes, otherwise it will not taste good ..."


    You have to give me more sauce and chili ... "


    Alvin smiled and turned over the half-cooked steak, then shoveled off the dried onion residue on the iron plate, and reproduced with a little cooking oil ...


    When the aroma of the steak is gradually condensed, brush the secret sauce ...


    The texture of the snake meat is delicate, and the sauce cannot be completely absorbed, but this is enough.


    Picking up two pieces of finished meat and discharging them into Little Ginny''s bowl, Alvin squeezed her eyes and said with a smile: "This is a reward for the hardworking girl ...


    My baby did a lot of amazing things today, so I must eat more! "


    Little Ginny, who had turned into black coal balls, grinned and revealed a little white tooth, and said a little embarrassedly: "Dad, everyone did it together ...


    Nick and Richard are the best, I am the second best, hehe ... "


    Alvin smiled and patted on the little girl''s ass, ignoring her arithmetic, and asked her to hurry to dinner ...


    Then Alvin glared at the looming Nick and said, "Don''t move, tough guy!


    Your brain needs these smoke to refresh you! "


    Where does Nick have the patience to stay by the stove for a long time? He pretends that he has intermittent deafness, and Lisuo pulls out the plug on his leg and trot to chase Little Ginny ...


    "Ginny, give the foodie Nick a piece. I''ll rate Alvin''s craft ..."


    Alvin glanced at Frank helplessly, then shoved Stark, and said, "Go turn the hair dryer up, or none of us will be able to eat ..."


    Stark unhappyly fiddled with it twice, replacing the power supply with a small battery, and letting the hair dryer worth hundreds of dollars work ...


    Frank watched Alvin clean the iron plate again, brushed with animal fat and sprinkled with onions. He hesitated and helped to take a few new pieces of meat to the iron plate ...


    "What should I say?


    I can''t never talk!


    People are always regarded as a fool who needs to move in, and it doesn''t feel good at all. "


    Facing Frank''s problems, even Stark raised his spirit ...


    Everyone is an adult, and many truths are understood.


    But when many truths are really combined with women''s "problems", it becomes a headache.


    Especially Frank and Stark, these two men who are not straight enough to survive ...


    Straight men generally subconsciously ignore the real needs of women, which is why straight men must have money or talent to find a good girlfriend ...


    Unless he is lucky enough to explode, he can meet the interesting soul in the thousands of flowers ...


    Such people are lucky to be jealous!


    But for the average person, who would expect to rely on "Large Lotto"?


    There is a woman who is alive, which is good!


    Alvin gave a funny glance at Frank who wasn''t a "punisher" at all ...


    This guy''s cautious look is indeed sympathetic ...


    After hesitating a little, Alvin glanced at Pepper, who had been watching "Good Show". He smiled and said, "Beauty, you can ask me a question that Stark will always answer badly ...


    I can let you enjoy the treatment of the principal''s wife, of course, only temporary ... "


    As Alvin looked at Fox walking over a plate, he smiled and said, "Because someone sucked my enthusiasm ...


    I can only make a temporary adjustment to let these two guys know how we should answer questions! "


    Stark held Frank''s shoulder and made an expression that wanted to vomit, and said, "Man, how do you hold back?


    Is it hard to be a neighbor with such a bastard?


    There are several nice villas near my manor ...


    If you want to move, I can sponsor all your furniture and electronic equipment.


    Alvin is a shame for a man. I regret to have a wedding with him the same day!


    This **** will grab our limelight! "


    The studious Frank glanced at Stark sideways. He said in a deep voice: "But Fox and Pepper both admire how he looks ...


    Although I also feel nauseated, there must be something we do not know about.


    Why do these women like to listen to such disgusting ��false talk��? "


    Stark heard a bit uncomfortably and said: "Because women are superficial animals ...


    So I used to be more willing to interact with women who love money and good names, because their ��actuality�� always keeps me awake. "


    A glance at the sour Stark ...


    Pepper didn''t know what the psychology was. She suddenly supported her belly with a childish face, looked at Alvin who was holding Foxsol to kiss, and said in a greasy, nauseating tone: " Honey, do you think I have become fat recently?


    I actually found myself having a small belly ... "


    Alvin listened, holding back goose bumps all over ...


    He blinked his eyes and looked up and down wearing high-waisted jeans, pedaling Pepper who hated the sky ...


    Gently holding Fox''s right hand that might draw a gun, Alvin looked at the seemingly shy Pepper and Shen Sheng said: "Baby, it''s not good to lie ...


    Where is your baby belly?


    Your legs are just under your chest. Where''s the belly? "


    As Alvin took a shovel and turned the side of the meat steak to expose the fragrance to the air, he said, "You need to eat more ...


    Your long legs squeeze a part of your body and need more nutrients! "


    Stark watched Pepper in Alvin''s nonsense, laughing with flowers twitching ...


    He grabbed Frank annoyed and said, "Do I have to lie to my girl in the future?


    Because it seems to make them happy?


    This world must be crazy. Are honest men not attracting women? "


    Frank glanced at Stark, hesitating, and said, "I think that rich, upright men will still please women ...


    Obviously you are just ''rich'' ...


    But it''s too hard for me to talk nonsense every day like Alvin. He has more nonsense a day than I said a month.


    This is how to do?


    I almost wanted to stab him ...


    Could it be that I will become annoying someday? "


    Alvin kissed Fox''s lips with a smile, and then said with a smile: "Actually I just lied!


    I just had you in my eyes ... "


    Fox looked at Pepper who suddenly turned ugly. She smiled and hammered Alvin on her body and said, "You **** ..."


    Alvin didn''t care about pouring the sauce on the iron plate with sauce, and then said with a smile: "Thank you for the praise!"


    Fox''s eyes glanced toward the top of the RV and said with a smile: "This kind of" hook snake "steak is good, you better do more, we have many guests ..."


    Alvin nodded grinningly and said, "I know, and I especially like gluttonous guests ...


    This is the best affirmation of my craft!


    We should n��t stay too long in the Tibetan area. In these two days, the "big white" is so **** beautiful, we have to go and see those beautiful panda girls ...


    Do n��t let ��Dabai�� die, it will never stop! "


    Fox smiled and nodded ...


    After putting the plate down in her hand, she turned and pulled Pepper, who was about to find something hot, and left Pepper on Alvin''s face ...


    Alvin glanced down at the delicate porcelain plate on the edge of the stove ...


    The porcelain plate reflects the picture on the top of the RV, where there is a little monster with a round head and a round head, looking at himself here ...


    The small guy was lying on the top of the RV, and the saliva painted a few funny traces along the RV shell.


    What the little monster looks like, Alvin can''t see it, but this thing has a round head and a round head, a scale on his body, and no horns on his head ...


    A pair of childish front claws are caught on the edge of the RV, as if to prevent themselves from falling, and it seems that they are worried that they can''t control their appetite and expose themselves ...


    Alvin probably guessed who the guest was.


    It is really like Wu Fengji said before, he does not necessarily have the heart to hurt this creature!


    Put the cooked meat on the plate ...


    Alvin looked at Frank, who was still entangled. He smiled and said, "Go and send your baby ...


    This is nothing disgusting!


    Do you think those women don''t know that you are lying?


    What they want is not your truth, but want you to say "love her"!


    Women who fall in love generally have abnormal brains ...


    As a gentleman, you must accommodate them! "


    Frank listened, and he nodded with a difficult hand and said, "But how long will it take?


    Is this the case throughout life?


    This was not the case before Shirley was pregnant. This situation is too difficult ... "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "The length of this kind of thing varies from person to person ...


    When do you start to think that the other party is an extra piece of meat on your body, when it is cumbersome, cut, and hurts, you can tell her the truth boldly ...


    But I am determined to let myself have an interesting soul, and let the happiness around me be my ideal.


    How old has Professor Welsh''s old ruffian made his wife happy?


    I decided to surpass him!


    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility! Haha! "


    Speaking of Alvin remaking the iron plate, UU read the book and put a few "hook snake" steaks, then looked at Frank and said: "Let ��s eat quickly, then I can try to entertain us Little guest. "


    ��������


    The content of the Tibetan area will end tomorrow!


    Seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets!


    I have been disturbed by the recent disturbances, and my son''s start of school has made me feel a little burnt.


    I think voting can make me a little happier!


    The reward effect may be better!


    Recently found a new egg function, is thinking about ...


    I am going to find some interesting patterns to form Xiong Sheng winner''s "big white" story egg ...


    Remember to give me a compliment, brush the barrage ...


    Thanks and thanks!

 Chapter 1580： Roasted Dragon

    The newly born "Dragon" is not big, just the size of an adult soil dog ...


    After this little thing was born from the bottom of Namco Lake, it quickly left there.


    Because those "hook snakes" are also very dangerous for the newborn!


    In particular, "Yuanzhu" spent too much energy in order to breed "Xialong", so that those "hook snakes" began to become hungry ...


    "Xialong" is naturally curious, and the new "Xialong" will instinctively look for places that are alive.


    It was attracted by the smell of the "hook snake" steak, quietly came to the camp, and hid himself on the roof of the RV, wanting to see if he could find a chance to get something to eat.


    Not far away, Alvin''s iron grill attracted all the minds of the little "Dragon".


    The rich energy contained in the "Hook Snake" steaks has a near-lethal appeal to the little "Dragon".


    The unlucky place of Namco is too bad for it ...


    Except for the "hook snake" group that they can''t fight, the remaining small fish simply cannot supplement the energy it needs.


    Look at the little gummy and Nick who are sitting under the RV and eating the oily mouth ...


    The little "Xielong" envyed himself on the edge of the top of the RV. A thick tongue protruded from the round mouth. A lot of saliva flowed down the RV ...


    The one-eyed **** dog "Captain" lay on the roof of the RV, staring at the uninvited guests not far in front.


    The round, white and tender body, like the tail of Xiangyun, is uplifted, and from time to time follows the swallowing sound from the bottom and shakes playfully ...


    Staring at the other party and stirring, spitting white neck ...


    "Captain" felt that as a terrible **** dog, it was time for him to prove himself.


    I ��m a **** dog, not a ��sweet dish�� of a smelly baby!


    Fiddled with his still wet ears, the "captain" crawled on all four limbs on the roof of the car, moving inch by inch towards the "prey" in front.


    The thick meat pads on the soles of the feet, and the fat that has been squeezed on the belly that is about to stick to the ground ...


    Despite this increased friction, the "Captain" thought this was not bad, because there was no sound.


    The prey in front looks very bully, this is the best chance to get rid of the identity at the bottom of your food chain ...


    As the "Captain" gradually approached the little "Dragon", Alvin seemed to match it by putting five "hook snake" steaks on the iron plate and grilling at the same time.


    Put the minced onion and pour a large amount of sauce. The hearty and fragrant fragrance filled the whole camp.


    The cautious little "Xielong" who has been acting can no longer control it. It stands up excitedly and sticks its tongue greedily licking the taste in the air, the dragon tail like Xiangyun shakes happily ...


    It seems that as long as Alvin sends out an invitation, it will come to be a guest ...


    When the little "Xielong" lost his mind, how could the "Captain" as a **** dog miss this opportunity?


    This fat dog made a shocking roar at the moment when the little "Xianlong" stood up, and at the moment when the little "Xianlong" was stunned, the fangs fluttered up with grin ...


    All the people in the camp turned their attention to the roof of the RV at this moment ...


    Alvin did not expect that the first attack was actually the scrap of "captain".


    This guy''s ears were all bald by Morgan, and there was really no way for people to associate it with words like "ferocious", "combatant" and "strong".


    Unexpectedly, most people in the camp did not know that when an uninvited guest arrived, it was the first one to launch an attack.


    The joyous "Xialong" on the top of the car is compared with the "captain" who slammed ...


    If you ignore the saliva in the corner of her mouth, it is like a quiet girl who meets a rogue at night.


    The wicked "captain" slammed into the air, more like an anxious rogue, that looks too much like a villain, too punished ...


    Little Ginny stepped back with a little black face, watching "Captain" "hit" like a fleshy meatball and hit "Dragon" which is slightly larger than it ...


    Then the unlucky "Captain", in the stunned expression of everyone, rushed to the fin spur that was raised on the back of the "Xilong" and issued a series of screams of "Aoao Aoao"


    Then closed his eyes tightly and fell off the roof ...


    Little Ginny rushed forward a few steps and caught the hapless "Captain", but because he couldn''t stop the car, his "bang" hit the RV ...


    The little girl didn''t have time to care about the new big bag on her head ...


    She glanced nervously at the "Captain" in her arms, then wrinkled a swollen little face, and gave a demonstrative growl to the "Xilong" who was looking up at the roof ...


    "beat you!"


    The little "Xielong" was surprised by the little appearance of Little Ginny and the Black ...


    Then the little guy dissatisfied with a bulging nose, opened a small mouth with irregular teeth, and shook his head to Xiao Jinni, and gave a scream of milky milk ...


    Faced with such a cute little thing, Ginny glanced at the fat dog in her arms ...


    The girl in this hell''s kitchen adheres to the style of "good friends loyalty", and regards the little "Xilong" as an enemy.


    Picking up a small stone and throwing it towards the "Dragon", Little Ginny screamed angrily with a wrinkled nose, "Beating you, beating you!"


    Facing the fierce little girl, the little "Xielong" yelled angrily at first, and then glanced disappointedly at the fragrant iron plate stove ...


    Nick glanced at the "captain" who secretly opened his one-eyed glance. He pulled a little Ginny and said, "We are the people in Hell''s Kitchen, we have to talk about rules ...


    Let ''Dabai'' beat it! "


    Little Ginny stared at Little "Dragon" angrily, and after he heard Nick say, she hesitated and said, "It''s a pity to kill, it should apologize to Captain ..."


    It almost killed the ''Captain''! "


    The "Captain" in Little Ginny''s arms moved her neck and licked the girl''s face a few times.


    Then he became paralyzed, like a patient with a high paraplegia, and issued a helpless complaint against the little "Xielong" on the roof ...


    The little "Xielong" might feel the maliciousness from the other party, it made a "weeping" sound, and finally looked at the delicious "hook snake" steak ...


    A mass of water vapor began to condense slowly under the body of the little "Xilong" ...


    With its auspicious cloud-shaped tail, it began to have a little auspicious taste.


    At the moment when the body of the little "Xialong" slowly emptied, a golden vine sprang out and wrapped it around a strong ...


    The little "Xielong" had not yet figured out the situation, so he wailed and was pulled from the roof of the car.


    "Ooooo ..."


    Along with the whimper of the little "Xielong", cumulonimbus clouds began to appear over the camp, and a heavy rain covering hundreds of squares may fall at any time.


    Seeing the unlucky little "Dragon" landing, Little Ginny rushed up angrily holding the "Captain" ...


    I was about to give this little monster a foot, watching its big round eyes and bursting into tears ...


    The little girl hesitated and squatted down with the big bag on her head and beat it on its cocky butt.


    Then Little Ginny hummed at the little things that were "howling" and turned to face Nick like a successful revenge, showing a sweet smirk ...


    "Captain" struggling to jump out of Little Ginny''s arms, rushing towards Xiao Xiaolong with a grin and a grin and a roar ...


    Just now I ate a big loss of the fin spines on the back of the "Dragon", this time the "Captain" behaved cautiously.


    It''s like a cautious hound, yelling angrily while spinning around the target.


    Just wait for the monster with long thorns to roll over, and bite into its throat.


    Alvin looked at it funny, and the two chickens, who were less than half a year old, kept trying ...


    He found an ice pack, walked to Little Ginny''s side, squatted down and hugged the girl''s shoulder and put the ice pack on the silly girl''s head.


    Today, one big bag hit her head. What should I do if it is stupid?


    Little Ginny giggled with a little black face, chewed on Daddy''s face intimately, and then held the ice pack on her own and jumped to cheer for the "Captain".


    "Captain" seems to be greatly encouraged ...


    It shook its head and rushed up to nibble at the head of the little "Xialong", leaving a lot of stinking saliva on the head of this cute little thing.


    Although the little "Xialong" was tied up, it was still unwilling to show its weakness ...


    As it uttered "Woo" ...


    A few small ice cones suddenly dropped in the air, and they were accurately stuck on the **** of the fat dog "Captain", squeaking this rogue dog ...


    Seeing more ice cones falling from the sky, Alvin laughed and said to Little Ginny: "Shall we kill it and eat it?


    This thing looks delicious. I have n��t eaten the grilled milk dragon ... "


    Little Ginny glanced at the "captain" who lost again. She stared at the poor little "Xielong" for a few seconds ...


    "Ferocious" nodded at Alvin, and little Ginny said: "Dad, we don''t eat kids!


    But we can beat it and let it go ...


    It always bullies ��Captain��, ��Captain�� is too pitiful! "


    Alvin smiled and kissed Ginny''s head ...


    Then he glanced at the sky, turned around and made a few pieces of "hook snake" meat from the iron plate to the mouth of the little "Xilong" ...


    Looking at Nono''s little "Dragon" who didn''t know whether to talk or not ...


    Alvin smirked away the golden vines, and then he took the over-excited fat dog "Captain" and stuffed a "hook snake" steak into his mouth.


    "You are arrested now, hurry up and hand over" Yuanzhu ", UU reading or we will eat roasted milk dragon ..."


    The little "Xielong" has a high level of intelligence. Although he can''t understand what Alvin is saying, this little guy can obviously feel that he is not malicious ...


    In fact, the whole camp, except for the fat dog "captain", did not have much malicious intentions against it.


    Little Ginny, who shouted the loudest, just wanted to beat it twice ...


    He tentatively shook his bulging nose and sniffed at the "Hook Snake" steak. The little "Xielong" took a careful bite and then suddenly retracted to make a defensive gesture staring at the smiling Alvin ...


    Until it was found that Alvin didn''t mean to compete with himself at all, the little "Xielong" stepped forward again this time, picked up the steak and flew flexibly to the top of the RV ...


    "Hey!"


    Alvin smiled and greeted the little thing, then pointed to the dark clouds in the sky ...


    The small "Xielong" with delicious food dispelled the rain cloud decisively, and then sat down with a few slices of meat satisfactorily ...

 Chapter 1581： Little Dragon Princess

    The dinner episode ended quickly, and everyone quickly adapted to a new guest in the camp.


    Alvin went back to the position of chef ...


    But this time it''s a little bit different: an adult dirt dog-sized "chiron dragon", with its round head circling around his feet, kept spinning around.


    You have to admit that anything in childhood can be cute!


    Unless "ugly" is a kind of protection, the biological curiosity of any creature in its childhood will make it cute.


    But Alvin ��s family has a special preference ...


    Little Ginny was bullied because of "Captain", a little bit disliked this greedy little "Xilong".


    Especially this little guy is only concerned about eating, a little disdainful to others ...


    Several ladies diligently wanted to feed it something, but they were rejected by this arrogant little thing.


    The pleasing chef is the only thing in its eyes ...


    Nick tried twice and wanted to see if he could get his Wilde laid off and "call" a real dragon to become his mount.


    As a result, the little "Dragon" used slobbering saliva to make Nick retreat, and decided to ignore this unlucky thing again.


    ��������


    When Wu Fengji took Wu Lie and Lin Hai, the two beast army answered the camp ...


    She watched the calf around Alvin spin around, fluttering from time to time with her forelimbs supporting Alvin''s thighs, looking at the iron plate ...


    The drool, like the flooding of the embankment, made Wu Fengji involuntarily swallow.


    Watching Alvin grab the "Dragon", pinching its back neck, letting it summon a lot of water arrows to wash the iron plate ...


    Wu Fengji rubbed his temple uncomfortably ...


    There is also a "Dragon" in the Divine Gun Club, but that is an adult "Dragon" ...


    And who would get this kind of auspiciousness would do this to it?


    Looking at a red fat dog, sneaking up and holding the tail of "Xialong" ...


    Wu Fengji Qiang endured the urge to strangle the broken dog, ran up and looked at the little red face ��Altar�� pinched by Alvin, and said inconceivably: ��How can you do this to it?


    Do you know what it is? "


    Alvin took a bamboo brush and brushed the iron plate clean, then "turned on the faucet" again to rinse the iron plate ...


    After listening to Wu Fengji''s complaint, Alvin didn''t care to put the little "Xielong" on the ground, letting it fight with the "Captain" ...


    Glancing at Wu Fengji with a grieving look, Alvin said with a smile: "This is probably ''Xilong'' ...


    But what about that?


    It still owes me a ��source bead��, if I do n��t hand it over, I ��ll make it a ��suckling pig�� ... ��


    Saying Alvin kicked gently on the **** of the little "Dragon" ...


    This dragon, which had just prevailed, rolled out a few meters on all fours, and was chased by the "captain" to take a bite on his belly and gave an angry roar ...


    Seeing the humidity in the air rise again, Alvin annoyed to throw a lump of fat on the iron plate and sprinkle a handful of onions ...


    The little "Xielong" who smelled the smell turned up and jumped, facing the "captain" who was not agile enough to use a set of king and eight claws, and pulled the "captain" into a full face ...


    Then it didn''t look at the "captain" that had faded ...


    Turn around and diligently lean to Alvin''s leg ...


    A pair of round front claws rested on Alvin''s thigh, staring at the iron plate in front of Alvin with saliva.


    Alvin glanced down at this annoying little thing ...


    He shook his head ridiculously, then looked at Wu Fengji with straight eyes, and said with a smile: "This thing actually likes the taste of onions ...


    I guess it will be difficult to please the female dragon in the future! "


    Wu Fengji took a closer look at the "Xianlong", she compared the "Xianlong" secretly hidden by the sharpshooter, and then said helplessly: "This is a girl ..."


    Speaking of Wu Fengji thinking about the ancestor who thought about the sharpshooter club, she had to compare the little "Xialong" who was drooling when she smelled of onion ...


    Good living habits need to be nurtured from an early age, and the tough environment can exercise the "dragon" more!


    Compared to the ancestor that the Shengun will serve, this little "Dragon" is very approachable!


    Alvin listened curiously and picked up the little "Dragon", and glanced down at his belly ...


    With a very timid hand, he lifted the two hind paws of the little "Xielong" desperately covering his lower body ...


    Looking at the bare belly of Little Chiron, Alvin didn''t see how it was a girl.


    Looking at this thing with his tongue stuck desperately close to himself, Alvin put it down with a smile, and then picked a few pieces of the biggest "hook snake" meat on the iron plate ...


    "Honestly, this is for you!"


    As Alvin''s words just fell, the lively little "Dragon" immediately sat on the ground, the tail like the auspicious cloud shook happily, and the saliva didn''t sprinkle on the ground like money ...


    The barren sand and gravel land on the shore of Namtso Salt Lake, under the nourishment of this little "Xialong" saliva, several grasses actually grew.


    Alvin didn''t pay attention, but Wu Fengji looked sadly at the saliva that fell on the ground and moistened the earth.


    "This is ''Dragon Saliva'', this is the magic medicine for the treatment of trauma!"


    While Wu Fengji looked at Alvin, who seemed to be unaware, and their magical family, he said helplessly: "It should not be treated like this!


    A "dragon" can change the ecology of a mountain range. They are dragons that love life.


    Can you let that red stupid dog roll away a bit, and it is a crime to hurt the dragon if the dog is injured ...


    There may be only 36 "Dragon" in this world!


    They should be the highest level of protected animals! "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, then glared at the sneaky "captain" who wanted to sneak attack on the "Dragon" ...


    The domineering of the principal made the "captain" retreat ...


    This round fat dog turned back sadly and wanted to find Little Ginny to do justice for himself.


    Little Ginny was indeed righteous, she rushed over and hugged "Captain", ran to Alvin''s side and took a nibble on his thigh, and then wrinkled her nose against Wu Fengji demonstratively ...


    "Hum" and took "Captain" to play with Little Morgan ...


    Looking at the retreat of the enemy, the little "Xielong" thought that he had found a backer. It stretched his head enthusiastically and arched on Alvin''s calf ...


    Alvin glanced down at the little thing. He smiled and shook his head. He said: "You said that I might not hurt it. I still don''t believe it ...


    But now it seems that what you said is true! "


    Alvin said with the eyes of Wu Fengji, said: "You said that only the sharpshooter can take care of the" Dragon "!


    But why in my opinion is this thing good to keep?


    In addition to being a little sticky and having a bad temper, it''s actually pretty cute! "


    When Wu Fengji heard it, she left Alvin and watched alertly, saying, "We had an agreement before ...


    You take away ��Yuanzhu�� and ��Xilong�� and give it to our sharpshooter club! "


    At the urging of the "Dragon", Alvin sprinkled the almost "snake" steak with sauce.


    Then I flipped it a few times to let the steak fill up with the sauce, and I put a few pieces of meat on a large plate and drained to the ground ...


    Watching the little "Xielong" eat greedily, Alvin glanced at Wu Fengji, shook his head and said, "The premise of our agreement is that you have not deceived me ..."


    Wu Fengji listened with a sigh of relief and said, "If the dragon can''t survive in a specific environment, it may degenerate.


    "Dragon" is the legendary water elf, they can control water by nature.


    So they must live in a clean water source ...


    What kind of pups do you think will leave their comfort zone when they are just born? "


    As Wu Fengji turned her head and looked around, the charming Namu vinegar salt lake not far away under the stars, she said regretfully: "The water quality here makes it uncomfortable, and staying there will make it degenerate.


    And it needs to eat, keep eating ...


    Its food must be energy-rich creatures like ��hook snake��.


    Do you have the mind to manage its diet and residence? "


    Alvin heard a frivolous whistle and smiled and said, "What''s different about asking this ancestor to go home?"


    As Alvin looked down, he glanced at the little "Dragon" ...


    Although this thing eats food more fiercely, and has just been busy playing for a long time ...


    But its body is still bright and beautiful!


    Compared to a short and messy "captain", this is a noble born!


    Unfortunately, this noble "little princess" is not suitable for Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Sometimes enthusiasm is useless!


    This is a disagreement, and it won''t be "happy" if you get together!


    Watching Little Ginny hug Little Morgan, leaning up against the little "Xielong" for a while to show off his strength ...


    Alvin smiled bitterly and felt that his own girl''s hobbies were in question, and was quickly infecting the little devil, Morgan.


    At a young age, this little meat ball began to wave its fists. "Ada, Ada" wanted to make a fleshy flesh, and shot out for his "getting a vegetable".


    Looking at the little Ginny who is really not very enthusiastic ...


    It''s a pity Alvin, UU reading www. uukanshu.com took the "Hook Snake" steak that was originally prepared for Wu Lie and Lin Hai, shoveled it up and put it in the small "Xialong" rice bowl ...


    Scratched twice on the belly of the little "Xielong", watching this little thing impatiently pushed himself with his hind paw ...


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said, "Okay, this is ''destined to nowhere''!"


    I really ca n��t wait for you to be a princess, let ��s let the magic gun die! "


    As Alvin stood up and looked at Wu Fengji with a sigh of relief, he smiled and said, "I believe you won''t lie to me ...


    Although my daughter and I don''t like this little thing, it feels the same as you said.


    This is a kind of energetic creature that loves life!


    My only question now is, if we take away the ''Yuanzhu'', will it affect this little thing? "

 Chapter 1582： Angry Alvin

    Wu Fengji took a serious look at Alvin, and she finally found that she still didn''t fully understand the young man in front of her.


    He generously made Wu Fengji feel that he used to be too greedy in the past ...


    Think of the "Xilong" who stopped the growth for many years because the "Yuanzhu" was taken away from the sharp gun club ...


    Wu Fengji hesitated a little and said, "Taking away" Yuanzhu "will not hurt this little thing ...


    But it will slow down its growth rate!


    If you think it''s okay, I can give you the ��source bead�� of the Divine Gun Club.


    In this way, this little ''Dragon'' can grow quickly into adulthood. "


    As Wu Fengji glanced at Namco Salt Lake, she shook her head and said, "You are much kinder than I thought.


    Within 48 hours, those "hook snakes" completed the transformation from childhood to adulthood ...


    However, even if these "Dragon" have "Yuanzhu", the adult time will also take at least 5 years.


    By that time, they will be able to get rid of their dependence on "Yuanzhu" ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Then it''s so settled ...


    Shangqi estimates that it will take some time to digest ''Sorry Mountain''. You can then send ''Yuanzhu'' to me.


    It hurts me to hurt this little thing!


    It really is different from those ��hook snakes�� ...


    I can vaguely perceive its thoughts, this is a creature that knows how to give back. "


    As Alvin looked at Wu Fengji who looked at himself with strange eyes, he smiled and shook his head, saying, "Don''t look at me like that!


    I have always been kind ...


    It''s just that my "goodness" is hidden deeper, and most people can''t see it! "


    Alvin finished looking at Wu Lie with a glance, and put his shovel into his hand in a funny way, and said with a curse: "This group of foreigners don''t understand iron plates, don''t you understand?


    Come by yourself, everything is ready-made!


    Give your ancestors a little more, they spent money ... "


    Wu Liexing''s cheering "hey" sound took the initiative to take over the position of Alvin''s chef.


    While Wu Lie was busy, the sound of the truck came from a distance ...


    A squad of military trucks with headlights approached Alvin''s camp quickly ...


    Zhang Qiang had been waiting for Zhang Qiang on the shore to come forward and explain to a soldier, so that they should not be alarmed by the rising spirit and Richard.


    Then he said hello to Jessica who had been there and walked towards the camp ...


    Zhang Qiang felt a strange atmosphere when he entered the camp. The complicated expression on Wu Fengji''s face let him know what must have happened ...


    Just when Zhang Qiang wanted to come up with a piece of meat to solve his greed, and by the way understand what happened ...


    "I depend!"


    The little "Xielong" who was lying on the ground and shaking his tail, made Zhang Qiang''s heart attack almost guilty ...


    I glanced at my president and got a positive answer from her ...


    Zhang Qiang rushed to Alvin''s side and hugged him hard, saying, "You are my savior ..."


    Alvin pushed away Zhang Qiang''s fat face and said: "What are you excited about?


    This thing is an ancestor! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin like a fool and said with a smile: "The crescent moon spring in Dunhuang has re-opened ...


    Huge water resources have reappeared there, which is definitely the ideal living environment for ��Xilong��!


    Do you know what kind of change this little guy will bring if he lives in it? "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "I know there will be one less scenic spot in Dunhuang ...


    The sunset landscape of Mingsha Mountain is gone ...


    Crescent Moon Spring will be closed and become the villa of this little princess ...


    And in the future, you will not only provide food and drink, but also ask this little thing to rain in the clouds. "


    Zhang Qiang listened to contemptuously looking at "short-sighted" Alvin, he said uncomfortably: "It can turn the desert into an oasis, he can make thousands of kilometers there to be full of vitality.


    Think about it, if you have a desert, as long as you have this little thing ... "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Zhang Qiang''s bragging, and he said in amusement: "Laozi is a billionaire ...


    Why should I buy a desert?


    Lao Tzu dewed some money and went to the Maldives to buy an island. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the quiet and busy soldiers on the shore, he smiled and said: "Lao Tzu made some meat and earned 40 million. It is estimated that he will be able to make 100 million after he is busy tomorrow ...


    Why do you want to blame yourself in a desert?


    Sun, sea, beach, bikini is it bad? "


    Zhang Qiang stared dumbly at Alvin, who hesitated, he hesitated, and finally sighed and returned to his normal state ...


    "Alvin ~


    Our Divine Gun Club is also not rich!


    You do n��t have to kill those ��hook snakes��, do you want to give us a discount? "


    Zhang Qiang said with a cry: "Look at how hard our soldiers are?


    These are for the soldiers ... "


    Alvin squinted at Zhang Qiang, who was guilty of nonsense. He smiled and took out his mobile phone and clicked on the calculator. He said: "I always feel that my calculation is a problem ...


    I will ... "


    "Don''t don''t ..."


    Zhang Qiang grabbed Alvin''s hand and licked his face and said, "Just do what you say!


    100 million Chinese dollars will be sent to Sichuan in a few days ...


    But you need to keep it a little bit tomorrow. Do n��t cooked all those ��hook snakes�� so that they wo n��t last long. "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he approached Alvin a little bit timidly and said, "So much money will always be spent. Have you considered investing in public welfare undertakings?


    Due to the inconvenience of travel in mountainous areas in many parts of Sichuan, children there are very difficult to go to school.


    As an educator, you ca n��t always watch those children trapped in the mountains, right?


    I can ask someone to take you and Boss to visit ...


    Even if you do n��t donate money, it ��s good to see the scenery there! "


    Alvin stared at Zhang Qiang, who is like a "fishing money rake", and said funnyly: "I haven''t seen Laozi Qianmao, how can you plan it for me?"


    Do n��t donate money!


    You can let local people make plans, and I can find someone to set up a ��charity fund�� to build roads for those most difficult places.


    In the future, "Run to Beijing" will be changed to "Run to New York"!


    As long as the plan is done well, I will sponsor them to build roads ... "


    He said that Alvin broke his finger in Zhang Qiang''s strange eyes and said, "The road is repaired, we will charge for 30 years ...


    As long as the living creature walks from above, pay me ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened to Alvin, who despised and looked at the fanatics of wealth, and said: "The right of China is sacred and inviolable ...


    Don''t think of such a good thing as a capitalist!


    You have to collect money when you walk, you are afraid of going crazy ... "


    Alvin listened and laughed and slapped Zhang Qiang on the shoulder, saying: "Anyway, I will not donate money to build a school, you certainly don''t lack the money to build a school ...


    How much does it cost to build a house?


    I would rather go to a place where education is well developed, build dormitories for those remote children, and not build schools in the wilderness.


    There is only a house, not even a qualified teacher, that is not a school!


    Let a group of newly graduated normal school students hold a passion, or mix the mind of the preparation, to work hard for a few years, or for a few years ...


    In the end, let them go back to their hometown with regret, or a system, it really doesn''t make much sense!


    Education is always a long-term career, and high-quality and stable teachers can create a better future ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin a little curiously, frowning and said, "Have you ever been to China?


    Although I do n��t agree with what you say ...


    But why do I think you are familiar with us?


    Except that your history seems to be learned from fantasy novels, other things seem to you have a little understanding. "


    Alvin said with a smile: "You don''t understand, in fact, I was Chinese in my last life!


    I have lived on this land for more than 30 years ... "


    How can a typical materialist like Zhang Qiang believe this? He only works when Alvin is talking ...


    After Alvin finished speaking, Zhang Qiang changed his subject ...


    Just when Alvin and Zhang Qiang were dumb ...


    A long roar like Long Yin Hu Xiao came from the shore ...


    Shangqi clenched his fists and screamed for a while at the Namco Salt Lake ...


    The calm and salty salt lake actually set off a wave, and as the rising screams became more and more high, the waves began to surge ...


    A large number of "hook snakes" began to surface, seemingly uncomfortable to start tumbling and fighting.


    Some hungry "hook snakes" began to swim in the direction of Alvin.


    Alvin motioned for the woman and the child to stay in the camp. He greeted Frank and Stark, trotting towards the shore ...


    It seems that the problem is not serious now, but Richard seems to have a problem.


    At a long distance, Alvin saw Richard''s body begin to thin ...


    The reddish qi and blood flowing around his body seemed to come from Richard''s own flesh and blood ...


    Ginny and Nick also discovered Richard''s problem ...


    Nick pushed desperately away from Fox''s block and led Little Ginny toward Richard.


    Nick and Ginny moved, and Mindy and Harry could not bear it anymore ...


    Fox stopped Shirley and Pepper who wanted to get up, she picked up an electromagnetic rifle and followed ...


    Alvin was the first to arrive at the scene ...


    He looked at Richard with a pained face, and he didn''t hesitate to summon the corpse vine to get stuck on Richard''s body.


    But the blood flowing from Richard''s body began to resist fiercely the moment the corpse vine touched him.


    This behavior that violates life instincts makes Alvin feel a little bit clawed ...


    He is also unsure of the consequences of forcibly importing life energy?


    Then Ginny, who arrived, hugged Alvin''s thigh, she worriedly looked at Richard, who was thinning quickly, and yelled at Alvin: "Dad, help Richard quickly. It''s not handsome to get thinner. Now! "


    Just as Alvin figured out a bottle of "purple potion" and was about to force Richard to irrigate it ...


    A roar lasted for more than 3 minutes, and suddenly looked back at Alvin, yelling: "Dragon blood, use dragon blood!


    Richard enters the country too fast, "Sorry Mountain" is drawing his own blood ...


    With dragon blood, Richard won''t last long! "


    Alvin listened and decisively opened the space door leading to the school''s "basement" ...


    Rushing into the basement, Alvin carried a large bucket of fairly fresh dragon blood and rushed to Richard''s side ...


    Lifting the lid off, Alvin grabbed Richard''s neck and threw him into the dragon''s blood ...


    Feeling a counterattack like a hammer hit on the palm, Alvin pressed Richard''s head and let him sink into the barrel.


    Ready to make Richard breathe upwards, sucking dragon blood to see the effect ...


    What Alvin did not expect was that the appearance of dragon blood caused the "hook snake" in the entire Namco Salt Lake to start boiling.


    Unable to see the number of "hook snakes", twisting their terrible figure and rushing towards Alvin''s location.


    Richard''s accident, and the little Ginny they worried about, made Alvin particularly upset ...


    Previously, the good mood brought by "Xilong" was swept away from the net!


    Quickly put the Beidou Feijian into the rune language "infinite" ...


    When killing an enemy, there is a 50% chance to cast a level 20 chain lightning


    Level 12 Judgment Aura granted


    + 35% high speed running / walking


    + 325% enhanced damage


    -55% enemy lightning resistance


    40% chance of causing crushing blows


    Prevent Monster Healing


    Level 21 Hurricane Armor


    Alvin frowned and looked at Nam Mu''s surging lake, his cold eyes suddenly lost his temperature ...


    Wu Fengji, who came later, originally wanted to stop the "hook snake" charge in the salt lake ...


    When she arrived by the lake, seven silver flying swords flew out of Alvin''s arm ...


    As if they were alive, they pulled away from each other, formed a sword array and rushed into those "hook snakes", bringing up a large chain of lightning ...


    Wu Fengji watched Alvin''s brow furrowed and waved a dozen "Thundercloud Storms" over the Salt Lake ...


    At this time, Alvin was more like an angry god, and those "hook snakes" were his angry sacrifice ...


    The salt lake near the north shore was instantly shrouded in massive lightning!


    Those manic "hook snakes", struggling and twisting in the salt lake, became dry crispy "crispy meat". After a few impacts, they will become **** and sink to the bottom of the lake.


    The violent lightning not only killed those "hook snakes" in an instant, but also transformed the ecological structure of the entire Namco Salt Lake.


    Just as Alvin was making the Salt Lake Massacre, the small, full-bodied "Dragon" didn''t know what the idea was ...


    It moved his short legs to the edge of the salt lake, and gave a naive roar to the positive film Nammu ...


    A cloud of rain began to converge over Namtso, and raindrops the size of a thumb fell into the salt lake with lightning!


    If someone can shoot under the water at this time, they will find that there is green in the barren sand.


    A large number of grass seeds brought by waterbirds or wind sand suddenly began to germinate ...


    In order to let those precious aquatic plants, the little "Xianlong" survived UU reading and the only fine-scale and non-scale fish of Namco ...


    It suddenly spit out a blue orb ...


    Promoted by the little "Dragon", Baozhu flew into the air, absorbing the energy from thunder and lightning, and the "source bead" burst into a gleam of thousands of acres and suddenly sank into the lake.


    The surviving small fish and water plants began to grow wildly under the protection of the glimmer ...


    Massive "hook snake" scraps have become the nourishment of the Great Lakes, and the whole north bank of Namco has begun to be really angry!


    Alvin, who felt a little strange, summoned the vines into the water to investigate ...


    Feeling the change in the bottom of the lake, Alvin glanced sideways at the little "Xielong" with a round face and hard work not far from the side ...


    He smiled and shook his head, put away the "Thunderstorm" ...


    To prevent the violent lightning from breaking the low light at the bottom of the lake and turning it into a dead place!

 Chapter 1583： Adventurer has a bad brain

    Alvin put a little water, so that the pressure of the little "Dragon" was greatly reduced.


    7 Beidou Feijian changed its flight trajectory and began to walk through the "hook snakes" forced out of the water against the surface of the water.


    "Chain Lightning" has the characteristics of chasing life ...


    In this way, those small lives sheltered at the bottom of the lake have a chance.


    Alvin stroked the top of Richard''s head with one hand, causing him to sink into the dragon blood ...


    He looked at the little "Dragon" who tried his best to control "Yuanzhu", and slowly began to become difficult.


    And its small body loses its luster at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The corpse vine was ordered to stick to the body of the little "Dragon", and a large amount of life energy began to be infused into the body of the little "Dragon".


    Seeing the situation getting better, Alvin shook his head bitterly ...


    Lightning doesn''t recognize people, "Dragon" wants to shelter the creatures at the bottom of the lake to fight against lightning, but Alvin needs to save the life of this little thing.


    The current situation is more like Alvin is fighting against himself, what could be more **** than this?


    But this did not make Alvin give up his determination to kill those "hook snakes" at one time.


    Wu Fengji first saw such an overbearing Alvin ...


    At this moment, he seemed to be the king of this world, and the waves rose only because of his will!


    He rolls the dice to determine the life and death of the world, and sees the fear hidden in the eyes of the enemy!


    At this time, Alvin was like an overbearing king, and those unlucky "hook snakes" were the victims of the king''s anger.


    The guy with the greasy mouth in the past seemed to be unable to match up with the current Alvin.


    Wu Fengji saw the situation of the little "Dragon" stabilized, and then glanced at the stunned soldiers nearby ...


    After thinking about it, a clear long ming sounded from Wu Fengji ...


    A fire phoenix suddenly rose from her body ...


    When it flew to a height of several hundred meters, the phoenix''s body expanded to nearly 500 meters.


    This fire phoenix made of energy seems to have spiritual wisdom ...


    It flapped its wings and spattered a large fire and rain from the sky, and formed a "thunderfire hell" with the lightning net pulled up by Beidou Feijian, and began a cruise along the entire Namco Salt Lake ...


    Alvin glanced at Wu Fengji with a smile, he shook his head indifferently ...


    Alvin was pleased with this slightly "don''t like" action.


    Wu Fengji''s intrepidity is the only one seen in Alvin''s life. She will not make Alvin feel anything wrong when she is strong.


    Alvin couldn''t judge how bad the fire rain was from the phoenix ...


    But looking at the "hook snakes" caught in the feather-like fire, the body instantly becomes a big hole ...


    And white steam began to rise over the entire salt lake ...


    These are all showing how strong those fire and rain are!


    Perhaps only such a woman can lead the sharp gun to guard the country of China, and Kunlun, who is under pressure, and those demons and ghosts can''t breathe!


    Stark summoned his steel armor a little anxiously ...


    In Alvin''s shocked eyes, Stark took the initiative to break into the lightning net ...


    I saw an umbrella-shaped energy collector on his back ...


    Massive lightning converged on his back, and then, following Stark''s guidance, turned into a lethal laser, sweeping across the lake.


    Our Mr. Iron Man quietly improved his armor when no one knew it.


    In order to get rid of that kind of situation, Stark spent too much time thinking that Alvin had to stand sideways when he was mad.


    Many times in the past Stark wanted to confront ...


    But then when he also had the rune language, so he changed his mind and began to try to integrate, the solution appeared ...


    Stark, standing in the lightning, now looks more **** than god, and **** than Thor ...


    Innumerable lightning energy overflowing in mid-air is collected and then converted into a large and powerful laser with better visual effects.


    All the "hook snakes" that are encountered are all cut off!


    The problem of Stark''s new energy power was made up by his genius.


    This is a killing with almost no suspense. Those monsters put into the outside enough to overturn the river and the sea are quickly disintegrated and destroyed under the joint attack of several big brothers ...


    When Alvin discovered that Stark''s new suit was actually highly resistant to flame ...


    So he let go of the control of Beidou Feijian and turned Angel to cooperate with Stark, who was showing great power.


    The pride of this guy never faded!


    With the mortal body against the power of the gods, he has been working hard to prove that he can do it, and it can be copied ...


    Twisted his eyes and looked at Richard who was pressed into the dragon blood barrel by himself ...


    Alvin squeezed Richard''s neck so hard that he showed his head.


    "Sting" ...


    Richard, exposed to the air, had a burst of steam on his scalp.


    The hot boy opened his eyes in pain ...


    He looked at Alvin''s brow furrowed and said a little guilty: "Trouble you!


    I don''t know what happened! "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head. He glanced at Ginny, who was jumping up and down at the edge of the barrel, and then smiled at Richard: "It is a good thing anyway!


    The fool was busy for a week, and it hasn''t worked well for you for a few hours. "


    As Alvin picked up the impatient little Ginny, she could see Richard who had recovered her mind ...


    Looking at Richard a little overwhelmed, Alvin said with a smile: "You should think of a new nickname for yourself!


    Nicknames like ��Black Whirlwind�� are so stupid, it sounds like a gangster scumbag ...


    "Dragon Blood Regret Mountain Flying Bear Xiong Richard", how?


    Now that you have a serious heritage, according to the rules and regulations of China, there should be a strong nickname! "


    Little Ginny looked at Richard''s "smoky" bald head and her envious eyes were red. She stretched out her little fist and touched Richard.


    Richard is like a smoking locomotive now, he will pull us together to knock over everyone! "


    Speaking of little Ginny, she seemed satisfied with her inspiration. She found Nick next to her side and shouted, "Richard is the" locomotive ", wooh ~


    No one can stop her! "


    Nick looked at Richard with a smile on his face at the barrel. He nodded helplessly and said, "Man, you can''t surrender so fast!


    What is the nickname of the "locomotive", I just gave you a new nickname ...


    What about ��Night Slayer��? "Killing Whale" also seems to be good ... "


    As Nick found that Ginny wrinkled her little nose and looked at herself angrily, he shook his head helplessly and said, "OKOK, ''locomotive'' ...


    In fact, would it be more domineering to be called "Steam Train"? "


    Little Ginny listened to Richard ��s smoking head and nodded seriously. Then she smiled with Nick high-five and celebrated, shouting: "Yes, ''Steam Train'' ..."


    Richard will take us quickly! "


    Alvin looked at Richard who didn''t care about being fooled by a fool nickname. He smiled and put Ginny on the ground, then smiled at Richard and said: "I am you, I will resist. ...


    In fact, ��Dragon Blood Regret Mountain Flying Man Bear�� is also domineering, you really do n��t think about it!


    There is a domineering nickname in Hell''s Kitchen, which is better to mix ...


    What you look like now, as long as you stand in front of others, the protection fee will be available! "


    Richard shook his head shyly and embarrassedly, and said firmly: "I won''t take Dad''s old way!"


    He didn''t want me to go his way!


    I ��m Richard from Hell ��s Kitchen! "


    Alvin didn''t care to try it in the hot dragon blood ...


    The tumbling dragon blood was still nourishing Richard''s body, but he didn''t know how he could hold it hot?


    Looking at Richard, who has been enduring pain, Alvin said with a smile: "You decide your own future!


    You are the most self-disciplined and gifted kid I have ever seen!


    Kim and that **** had to write me a big check!


    Otherwise, the day you graduate, I will definitely not let him into my school. "


    Speaking of Alvin, it was a pity to look at Richard who seemed to be a little thinner. He said regretfully: "I don''t know if you can still play football?


    Should n��t the high school league prohibit ��Superman�� from participating?


    I''m also counting on three consecutive championships, four consecutive championships ...


    Without you beasts, relying on Steve ��s big voice, which is not even available in the tactical manual, is really unreliable! "


    Richard knew that Alvin had diverted his attention. He opened his mouth to reveal a grin and said, "We will win all the time!"


    Without me, there are others ...


    The Hungry Wolves are not necessarily the best, but they must be the fiercest!


    Who dares not be afraid of us? "


    Alvin looked at Richard as a giant bully. He laughed and took a few shots on his bare head, saying, "That''s it!


    We do n��t mix with gangsters, but we ca n��t lose the tradition of **** kitchen, haha ??... "


    As Alvin looked a little excited, Richard began to feel more painful. He smiled and said, "You have to roar ...


    Whether it is pain or happiness, you have to let yourself vent!


    You are the most knightly kid I have ever seen, but knighthood does not mean that you have to forget yourself.


    Steve''s head will be wailed when he is broken ...


    "Tough guys" are men who can withstand the pressure of the world and keep themselves!


    Light energy can''t hold back the pain but it''s nothing ... "


    When Alvin whispered and tried to distract Richard''s attention with his words, Dr. Ethan ran through the space door under the leadership of anger ...


    Watching Dr. Ethan put a few patches on Richard''s head, he looked so serious that Alvin didn''t dare to squeak ...


    A few minutes later Dr. Ethan took out the communicator and whispered a few words ...


    Then the school doctor looked at Alvin like **** and said, "The blood temperature is over 70 degrees ...


    After a while, I do n��t know what Richard ��s skin will be like, but his brain is about to boil ...


    I do n��t know what you ��re thinking, and it ��s hopelessly stupid to do nothing at this time!


    Would you take a boiled water bath when you have a fever? "


    While Dr. Ethan was talking, the little turtles rushed over with an ice bucket. Before waiting for Dr. Ethan to speak, he poured all the ice cubes into the dragon blood bucket.


    With the injection of a large number of ice cubes, UU reading www. The temperature of uukanshu.com''s dragon blood drops rapidly ...


    Alvin looked at Richard with a cool sigh. He blinked, glared at him, and scolded: "Are you a **** master?"


    At this time, the temperature can be artificially cooled, why don''t you tell me? "


    Shangqi listened helplessly: "Boss, I don''t know wow, neither did I ...


    I haven''t been so hot in the dragon blood before!


    And do n��t all those novels have to be carried over by themselves?


    It also says that the longer you persist, the better the effect! "


    Alvin glanced down at the situation inside the Dragon Blood Bucket, and he said with emotion: "Still have to talk about science!


    Some things really do n��t work with the hard top, no wonder many of the heroes of the adventures do n��t do much!


    It must have been burnt out! "

 Chapter 1584： When you are thin, you are not handsome

    Richard''s situation is a little more stable ...


    Alvin took a look at the same exhausting breath ...


    Before this guy, a magnificent long roar shook the entire Namco Salt Lake.


    But "Sorry Mountain" is the kind of exercise method passed down in ancient times.


    Without an extremely sufficient energy supply, ordinary people''s bodies simply cannot bear that kind of consumption.


    "Entering the set" has consumption, and as time goes on, this consumption will increase more and more.


    Shangqi''s body foundation is already the pinnacle of humanity!


    And he never stopped anything like dragon bone wine. Now he drinks dragon bone wine without losing his hair ...


    Coupled with an earlier dragon blood bath that inspired "Sorry Mountain", it made him survive this entry.


    Richard''s situation is a bit worse, because "Sorry Mountain" has even started to "burn" his flesh ...


    But the situation is not so good.


    This morning I was angry with my breath. Now my eyes are full of blood, and my cheeks are deeply hungry for a week ...


    If it were n��t for his spirits, Alvin thought this guy was going to the Demon Hunter ��s Bar to find a succubus ...


    Stretching out a "purple potion" into his breathing hands, Alvin said angrily: "What is the hard work of your practice?


    Does this **** kung fu still eat people?


    You see Richard is thin ... "


    Annoyed and pour it with medicine as wine, and then threw the medicine bottle aside, said, "" Sorry Mountain "is really powerful!


    If it were n��t for my dad ��s kung fu that taught me how to nourish qi, I planted it when I was on the dragon ��s back that day!


    Today''s ��into�� is actually equivalent to an initiation ...


    Washing the muscles, cutting the bones, condensing the bones, and finally removing the ordinary fetus, the land wandering ...


    I just took a step towards the door ...


    I can''t imagine how the general general Meng Tian came to that level? "


    Speaking of breath, he suddenly felt a pure energy rising in his body, which made up for all his previous losses.


    He took a deep breath and brewed in his belly for a long time. When he opened his mouth again, he spit out an arrow in front of him ...


    The condensed gas arrow, like a solid flying arrow, lased forward a distance of more than ten meters before gradually dissipating.


    Zhang Qiang, who secretly wanted to pick up the medicine bottle thrown away by the gas, jumped up in shock at the gas arrow ...


    Looking at Zhang Qiang''s awkward look, Alvin laughed out a bottle of "Purple Elixir" and threw it to him, saying, "Can you not be so insignificant if you are a super organization in a big organization?


    This is what you hold and keep if you want to use it for yourself. This is a life-saving thing.


    I do n��t object if you want to study it, but I do n��t think it ��s effective.


    Do n��t ask me what the formula is. I see a headache when I see those chemical symbols! "


    Zhang Qiang solemnly arched his hand at Alvin, and then put the "purple potion" in his pocket.


    Zhang Qiang knew that Alvin thought of himself as a friend. This potion was given to a friend, not a sharpshooter ...


    This is a great relationship, Zhang Qiang must get it!


    He glared at Zhang Qiang, who always took advantage of Alvin, and then he looked at Richard in the Dragon Blood Barrel and said with awe: "It''s a miracle that this kid can survive this!


    His fat body saved his life ...


    But now he can be regarded as the entry of "Sorry Mountain", and as long as he can find a stable source of energy, he can slowly become very strong!


    The energy required by "Sorry Mountain" is very different ... "


    With a little hesitation, he glanced at Alvin and said, "Boss, that ''Yuanzhu'' may be a stable source of energy.


    That Wu Fengji can have today is definitely because of "Yuanzhu" ... "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, he slammed it on his shoulders, and said, "The sharp gun will send me a" source pearl "in a few days ...


    If Richard''s body is still not getting better, I will use "Yuanzhu" first! "


    As Alvin looked at his nodding breath, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we''re going to the Qinhuang Mausoleum anyway!"


    The big guy should have two ''source beads'' in his hands ...


    If it doesn''t work, I roll it over and grab it!


    The sharp gun will take up a lot of us, so it ��s okay for them to wipe my ass! "


    Shangqi heard the moving and said: "No need, boss!


    It''s really not necessary!


    I jumped two levels in a row today, it was time to stabilize my body ...


    And I found that the air now has the energy I need. Although the amount is very scarce, I can take it slowly.


    My dad told me that you can only step on the ground if you are down to earth ...


    "Yuanzhu" to Richard!


    Even if I do n��t have ��Yuanzhu��, I ��m definitely the best person in Hell ��s Kitchen ... ��


    Looking at Alvin''s eyes with a smile instead of a smile, he whispered: "Second, then the second can fight ..."


    "Cough ..."


    Frank coughed a little bit uncomfortably and said, "Boy, you''re still early on killing!"


    Taking a look at Frank, who had a special refrigerator effect, he sighed and said, "Well, then I am the first ...


    The top ten, there must be ... "


    Alvin looked at Fu Di as a little upset, he said with a smile: "Don''t be too frustrated!


    You are right, in terms of Kung Fu, you must be a top three player, and even saying that you are the first is not an exaggeration ...


    But when it comes to murder, you ca n��t even get in the top 20 in Hell ��s Kitchen ...


    Too many kills in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Wesley ��s father and father, killer 47, John Witkey, Russell ...


    Even your good friend Yan Shuangying, these people can kill the end of the world if they have the right weapons. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s growing frustration, he laughed and said: "This kind of thing shouldn''t be taken out for comparison, and I don''t want you to become someone like them ...


    Solve the matter of Qin Huang''s tomb, but your last worry ...


    I still want you to go through this life down to earth!


    Raymond, they always push you to the king of the prison kitchen ...


    I have no opinion about this, but if one day you feel that this is a burden, then quickly withdraw.


    You are a real martial artist, don''t be blindfolded by messy things!


    And do n��t let Jessica fall into a dilemma. Lao Tzu''s temper is not good! "


    After hearing a long sigh, there was an invincible brother-in-law who was a torment for him ...


    "The big husband was born in a troubled world, and when he mentions a three-foot sword, he can''t make a difference!"


    It is a pity to come here to Alvin and always feel that his wife and children are kangtou. At most, with financial freedom, it is a happy life ...


    Immersed in the suffocation of my aspirations, I saw Jessica coming over with a jacket ...


    Recalling that Jessica was standing by his side for the first few hours, he suddenly seemed not so uncomfortable again!


    There is a Superman girl who is a girlfriend, what''s he dissatisfied with?


    The Hell''s Kitchen is exciting enough, and the eldest brother is really fierce, he still doesn''t want to do a heroic dream!


    After taking over Jessica''s jacket, he put on his jacket with a smirk, scratching his head and said, "Still careful, I''ve always been naked ..."


    Jessica slammed into a charming white eye, gently hummed, and said: "I went to Dr. Ethan to find you a combat uniform ...


    It''s stupid to tear clothes every time you fight!


    What is wrong with you?


    Does your muscles look good with Alvin?


    The eight abdominal muscles are not neat, what''s so good about it? "


    Alvin glanced smirkly and nodded his breath, he glared at Jessica and said, "You are a girl''s family, don''t you know how to hold it?"


    What are you staring at all day long?


    Is there any other way?


    You''ve slept with Fox these days, and you''ve turned back ... "


    After being angry, he blushed, and he waved nervously, and said, "Boss, are there any misunderstandings, actually I ..."


    Spicy Jessica grabbed her breathy hand and motioned him not to speak ...


    Then the girl stomped on Alvin''s feet, and then turned and fled ...


    Alvin glanced anxiously at his right foot that had been stepped into the soil. He glared at the breath he wanted to speak and scolded: "What are you looking at?


    Hurry up!


    Did n��t you see that Richard ��s ice cubes were all used up?


    I ��m also blind to fucking, so I ��ll take you **** ...


    I tell you����"


    Frank watched the breathing of Alvin''s squirting headgear ...


    The cold-faced tough guy rarely smiled and said to Alvin with a smile: "You can''t be too harsh!


    Shangqi matches well with Jessica, and how old are they?


    Can you stop two young people in love? "


    Alvin pulled his feet out of the sand and shook ...


    Fortunately, Jessica was still distressed by her brother. She just looked fierce at first, but actually didn''t use much force.


    Hearing Frank talking coldly without standing back ...


    Alvin glanced at the camp''s direction and said with a sneer: "If Shirley''s belly is a beautiful and intimate girl ...


    In the future, she will meet such a guy as angry, will you be happy to have a son-in-law? "


    Talking about the tone of the Al-literist Frank, he said, "Oh, they match well, can you stop two young lovers from going to the room?"


    Frank listened, and after seriously thinking about it, Shen Sheng said, "What is the son-in-law?


    Bury it secretly! "


    Alvin heard Haha laughing and touched his fist with Frank. Although he knew that this guy was joking, it made sense ...


    At least half of the dad would occasionally want to dump her boyfriend''s boyfriend into the river.


    This is nature!


    You put my little cotton-padded jacket away, I just want to cut you off occasionally, I am already a saint!


    Thinking of this, Alvin looked at Little Ginny riding on Nick ��s neck and chopping a big bucket to cheer on Richard ...


    Slightly snorted, Alvin suddenly felt that Richard, the ugly, is not so good ...


    Richard, soaked in ice blood, sensed Alvin''s gaze ...


    He shivered slightly, then quietly sank into the dragon''s blood, only to reveal his eyes and carefully observed the situation.


    Little Ginny looked at Richard, still smoking in the ice blood, and she said with a little worry: "Richard, you must cheer!


    When you are ready, you have to eat more.


    If you lose weight, you are not handsome!


    You are a "steam train", you need to get well soon! "

 Chapter 1585： Generous little things

    The action of strangling the "hook snake", with the cooperation of Wu Fengji and Stark, ended in less than 5 hours.


    The body of the "hook snake" is floating everywhere on the salt lake of more than 100 square kilometers ...


    The smoky corpse fragments filled the whole salt lake with a strong barbecue smell.


    Stark''s somewhat childish behavior, did not cause Wu Fengji any dissatisfaction.


    On the contrary, the female gunman of the sharpshooter showed great appreciation for Stark ...


    In a sense, the upper limit of Stark represents the upper limit of ordinary humans!


    The stronger he is, the more promising the future of the earth is!


    These real super gangsters are absolutely clear ...


    The Divine Gun Club has already set its sights on the universe ...


    And it is the scientific elites who determine the future of mankind in the universe!


    Stark, who was finally awe-inspiring, fell to the shore in the eyes of everyone.


    Although the energy-absorbing umbrella-shaped equipment behind him, smoking thick smoke made him look like the crumbling of the crash ...


    These did not destroy Stark''s good mood!


    This is the first time Stark has actually intervened in the battle with Alvin full fire, instead of flying around as a spectator.


    This is particularly important for the proud guy Stark!


    Fading away the almost scrapped steel armor, Stark excitedly put another firework over the Namco Salt Lake.


    Cai Wang, who had been watching from afar, covered his heart and watched the fireworks explode in the sky. He swallowed hard and swallowed hard, took out the phone and pressed the shutdown button ...


    "Another, another, this group of rich men have problems ...


    This is a big trouble to release the gun at home! "


    The young policeman next to him looked at the ugly old secretary with a little worry and comforted in a low voice: "The Finance Bureau, this time has nothing to do with us ...


    Something went wrong with the head of the sharpshooter club!


    Let''s hurry to send them out of the Tibetan area. The launch of steel suits in the past two days is too exciting! "


    Cai Wang looked at the huge fireworks that disappeared in the sky. He didn''t seem to hear the young policeman ...


    Instead, he kept mumbling, "200 million dollars, 200 million dollars ...


    This is the prodigal son, the prodigal son ... "


    Alvin gritted his teeth and watched Stark spoil another expensive steel suit ...


    Looking at Stark proudly walking towards himself, Alvin groaned angrily: "Our rich man is really powerful ...


    If you win, you will need to celebrate 200 million fireworks!


    Don''t fight any aliens in the future. Spread 200 million yuan in coins and throw it away. It is estimated that there will be no living creatures! "


    Stark, in a very good mood, doesn''t care about Alvin''s nonchalant satire ...


    He happily celebrated with Alvin and Frank respectively, and then looked at Alvin and said: "I have a little new idea, and the follow-up" Mark series "will have a stronger shirt ...


    You can''t let the richest man in the world wear a eliminated model to fight in heaven! "


    Stark looked contemptuously at Alvin, who was seriously conscious of the small farmers, and said contemptuously: "You have to face your identity ...


    What is the difference between 200 million and 20,000 yuan for you? "


    Alvin listened carefully and said, "It seems that there really is no difference ...


    200 million and 20,000 are quite a lot for me! "


    Stark raised his eyebrows and looked at Alvin, who said: "You should be happy for me. My Mark series is about to break through 50 models!


    When will your poor acidity improve a bit?


    The original inside of that steel war suit has just been scrapped. Should I wear a repair machine to go to heaven? "


    Alvin waved perfunctoryly and said, "Yes, yes, Mr. Genius ...


    Let ��s hurry back to the camp ... "


    As Alvin glanced at the Chinese military personnel who were busy again, he shook his head and said, "Here is theirs ...


    We will hit the road tomorrow morning.


    Go to Linzhi to taste the river fish ...


    Take a look at the Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon ...


    Then we can go to Sichuan to find a girlfriend for Dabai!


    I have inquired with Zhang Qiang, there is no demon cave, there is nothing too exciting.


    Just travel!


    Let''s take the kids to go around, and then go to Sichuan to eat hot pot!


    I forget how many years I have n��t eaten authentic hot pot ...


    Hairy belly, yellow throat, blinds, pig brain, goose intestine, duck blood ... "


    Stark looked at what Alvin said and began to drool. He frowned and recalled the recipe that Alvin reported. He said: "I can probably know what the next three are ...


    What''s so special about the first three?


    Why do I always feel that these things are very important? "


    Alvin said with a smile: "Hot pot culture is profound and profound, and I can''t talk to you, a foreigner.


    You just need to settle your **** and follow me to try it!


    Not only hot pot, but also the famous midnight snacks!


    Don''t you like to eat Mapo tofu?


    Only the authentic Mapo Tofu is there! "


    Just as Alvin flickered Stark, the little "Dragon" ended his mission ...


    This little thing, with its wet nose, sniffed at the corpse vine piercing itself, then walked towards Alvin wearily ...


    Alvin, who was bragging about the delicious Sichuan cuisine with Stark, suddenly felt something on his calf ...


    Looking down at the little dim little dragon, Alvin frowned and squatted down to touch the head of this little thing ...


    Feeling that this little thing had overdrawn too much vitality, Alvin hesitated and once again contributed a bottle of "purple potion".


    Carefully pour the potion to this little "Xielong" ...


    Looking at the little "Dragon" that started to get better, Alvin smiled and wiped the fins on its back, saying: "Don''t try so hard in the future, a little fry and grass seeds are not worth a few dollars ..."


    The little "Xielong" leaned his wet nose towards Alvin''s face and made a lovely "hum" ...


    Then he fell to the ground and his belly lit up, his limbs trembling and pushing Alvin''s calf ...


    Alvin smiled and scratched the little thing''s belly, making it send out a satisfied "hum" ...


    Looking at the small things to enjoy the closed eyes, grinning and showing a gaping teeth ...


    Alvin rubbed his head funny, and said, "Wake up a little bit later, the guys at the Gun Club will be very bad!"


    You are also in charge of the dragon of thousands of square kilometers of land, don''t be too stupid ...


    Should I have a salary or a boyfriend, and my boyfriend must let them solve it ... "


    The strong effect of "Purple Elixir" makes the little "Xilong" send out a comfortable "hum" ...


    Looking at this little thing with closed eyes and enjoying, Alvin didn''t know if it heard what he said.


    But he didn''t care about it. The dedication of this little thing just made Alvin feel a little moved.


    No matter what kind of preferential treatment, it deserves it!


    Wu Fengji domineeringly left the fire phoenix hundreds of meters long in the sky to illuminate the soldiers who cleaned the battlefield ...


    She walked slowly to Alvin, looking at the little "Dragon" and said, "This is a real water spirit ..."


    Alvin glanced at Wu Fengji. He sat on the ground and picked up the little "Xielong", kneaded its round cartoon face, then smiled and said, "It is happy!


    Even if it almost died, its heart is still happy! "


    Alvin looked at Wu Fengji and said with a smile: "You are right, this is a water elf!


    It should have its own home, its own territory!


    Remember to treat it better ... "


    Probably something was sensed, the little "Xielong" opened a pair of pure big eyes and looked at Alvin, and his mouth "weeping, whimpering" didn''t know what to say ...


    Alvin rubbed this little thing''s fleshy face with a smile, and said, "Remember that the sharp gun will build a beautiful house for you!


    I will go to Crescent Lake in the future, and I can also be a guest in your house ...


    Your meat is too tender now, I ��m afraid I ca n��t help but roast you, haha ??... "


    Alvin looked at the little "Xialong" with his eyes slanted and his tongue spitting out. He smiled and shook his head, holding it up and walking up to Wu Fengji ...


    Handing the little "Xielong" to Wu Fengji, Alvin smiled and touched his big nose, then looked at Wu Fengji and said, "Be nice to it ...


    This is a kind little princess! "


    As Alvin glanced at the little Ginny who was paying attention to him, he smiled and said: "I also have a little princess, she is as kind and as lovely ..."


    Wu Fengji released a gleam of light in his hand and stroked a little anxious little "Xialong" to calm it down.


    Part of Wu Fengji''s iron fist power comes from another adult "Xialong". The power of the same origin makes the small "Xialong" feel at ease.


    Seeing Alvin want to turn around and leave, the little "Xielong" yelled anxiously and spit out a walnut-sized blue orb in Wu Fengji''s shocked expression ...


    Watching the little "Dragon" urged the blue orb to fly towards him, he kept waving his front paws to signal Alvin to hold it.


    I thought the little "Dragon" would give Alvin his blue orb, and shook his head a little funny, and said, "This�� source bead ''is yours, you need to grow up soon ... "


    As Alvin stretched his index finger towards the blue orb, he wanted to send the "source bead" back to the little "Xilong".


    As a result, the moment the index finger touched "Yuanzhu", Alvin''s head burst into a loud noise.


    A handsome man wearing a high crown stepped on a huge and incomprehensible Kunpeng deep into the sea ...


    He didn''t know how many years he had been searching on the seabed before collecting 36 orbs from the seabed abyss.


    Then he took these gems back to the land, where there was already a war.


    Facing the chaotic land, the high-crowned man showed mercy ...


    Along the way, many chaotic battlefields were dispelled, and the high-crown man walked into the hall that Alvin had seen in Xingtian''s "resentment" ...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his illusion, he seemed to hear someone talking in the hall ...


    "Everything is ready, everyone, let''s get started ..."


    With the sound of the sound, the hall burst into a violent light straight into the sky ...


    A sword light of unknown length sprang up, and an overbearing tear of the sky revealed the boundless universe.


    Then a giant tree made of light grew rapidly from the main hall, and 36 men with negative swords rode a dragon with a length of nearly thousand kilometers ...


    With 36 orbs and white light like the root system, one end plunged into the cloud under the high palace, and finally disappeared.


    Alvin was awakened by the tremendous light of the hall ...


    He looked at the "Yuan Zhu" at his fingertips and recalled the magnificent scene just now ...


    Alvin was wondering if it was the last minute burning of the "sen"!


    The fierce sword light, the majestic world tree, the samurai warrior riding the dragon ...


    Every move of them is shaking in the whole world!


    Alvin, as a bystander after tens of thousands of years, only a few minutes, he also felt his heart trembling, there is an urge to worship ...


    Desperately throwing out the scene in his mind, Alvin looked at Wu Fengji with a strange expression on his face and said, "Have you ever seen it?"


    Wu Fengji frowned, obviously not knowing what Alvin was saying.


    Looking at her expression, Alvin shook his head before continuing.


    Looking at the little "Xialong" who grinned at Wu Fengji''s arms and grinned at himself ...


    Alvin smiled and picked up the "Yuanzhu" suspended in midair, and stuffed it back into the mouth of the little "Xialong".


    Looking at the proud expression of the little "Xielong", Alvin didn''t know whether it wanted to give "Yuanzhu" to himself, or whether he wanted to let him know for a long time ...


    Rubbing **** the head of this proud little thing, Alvin said with a smile: "No matter what you just wanted to do?


    Those people are great ...


    And as we step on the shoulders of giants, we will continue to be that great! "


    The little "Xielong" didn''t know if he understood what Alvin said. It suddenly opened his big mouth where his milk teeth were not neat and nibbled into Alvin''s hand ...


    Watching the little thing vent like a bite in his hand, UU read a book Alvin scratched his neck funny.


    The little "Xielong" made a humming "hum" sound, loosened his big mouth and turned his head into Wu Fengji''s chest, and no longer looked at Alvin ...


    Alvin smiled and beat on the buttocks of this little thing, and then waved goodbye to Wu Fengji to greet everyone and walked towards the camp.


    It wasn''t until he was about to reach the campsite that Alvin found that a small milk tooth was left on the back of his hand ...


    Looking back at the shore of the Salt Lake, there was no figure of Wu Fengji.


    The chairman of this sharpshooter club is indeed too busy!


    With a smile, he pulled this dragon tooth out and took it in his hand to play ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to put it away for commemoration, he suddenly felt a weird energy inside the dragon tooth.


    Sensing carefully again, Alvin smiled with emotion and said, "It''s a generous little thing!"

 Chapter 1586： Gift of "Xilong"

    Alvin sat leisurely on a high-speed off-road vehicle.


    In his hand, he played with the souvenir left by the little princess "Xialong" last night.


    This is not just a little dragon tooth ...


    This is a precious ancient rune, "sheng" character ...


    In fact, it is hard to say that it is a "character" which is not so accurate. At least it is the same as the ancient runes obtained before. This "raw" word Alvin does not know at all.


    A pattern composed of twisted lines like tadpoles, with a restrained and implicit power, waiting to be inspired by appropriate means.


    Alvin couldn''t judge why the little "Xielong" had teeth on his teeth.


    That little thing behaved too spiritually when it left, first letting myself touch the "source" bead, and then left it to myself as the "sheng" character ...


    It may be Alvin''s generosity, so that the little "Xielong" feels that he must leave something for him ...


    Playing with the dragon teeth in his hand, Alvin thought he might have grasped something.


    These ancient runes may be the core runes that naturally formed after certain animals and even humans became powerful.


    These runes represent the characteristics of their master power!


    Then someone slowly found their patterns and began to collect and use them.


    It is now obvious that ancient runes do not necessarily need to be obtained from dead ancient creatures.


    Little "Xielong", a water elf, can freely control these runes, and use a part of his body as a carrier to give it to others.


    Dapeng''s "Xun" character comes from "Eagle Pearl" ...


    Xing Tian''s "kill" character comes from "complaint" ...


    The "sleepy" character on the golden vine comes from the brand of the "big rope"!


    In other words, the use and transfer of ancient runes have various means.


    However, from the perspective of Alvin''s observation, the runes on the body of ancient creatures are the most reliable.


    Xing Tian ��s rune that worked on the spirit almost killed Alvin directly ...


    The branding method of "Big Rope" seems to be more useful, but the actual effect is far lower than the effect of "Big Rope" itself.


    This is more like the "tyrannical" composition of the rune of the cottage, the effect is there, but it is far away from the original version.


    The character "Xun" on "Eagle Pearl" and the character "sheng" in his hand now have no specific effect on Alvin.


    But now the spirit and Richard need a little help ...


    The domineering of "Sorry Mountain" completely changed the bodies of two people. What he needs to consume is completely different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary people are full when they eat half a catty of beef with rice, but the physical needs of both of them become extremely great.


    Since he left the Dragon Blood Barrel, Richard didn''t even sleep very much and had been eating hard.


    A pound of "hook snake" steak, he ate from two o''clock in the middle of the night until he felt his body''s "hunger" disappeared.


    For Richard now, it is not the hunger in the stomach, but the hunger in the cells of the body.


    Richard is different from Kiki, Kang has been learning how to train Kang from his father since childhood.


    Today, although Shangqi does not practice any powerful qigong, he can draw a precious trace of nutrients from the current air.


    This makes the breath look much easier than Richard ...


    It is very enjoyable to watch Richard''s "eating and broadcasting", but only the person himself knows the suffering of the person involved.


    Alvin didn''t skimp on dragon bone wine and dragon blood ...


    Unfortunately, the effect of dragon bone wine is an immediate super tonic for ordinary people.


    But for Richard, it was a stalemate, and the effect was not as good as the "hook snake" steak.


    The proposal of dragon blood bathing was strongly rejected by Dr. Ethan, and other children were prohibited from trying dragon blood.


    According to Dr. Ethan, dragon blood is more like a catalyst with an inducing component ...


    After that thing comes into contact with the human body, the structure of the human body''s cells will be slightly changed.


    Whether it is good or bad, more rigorous experiments are necessary to reach a conclusion.


    Otherwise, Dr. Ethan worried that scales might grow on Richard and Richard one day or something even more outrageous.


    Alvin''s reckless approach made Dr. Ethan spit out venom and scolded them for a **** head.


    Finally, Alvin secretly sent Richard a little dragon steak, which saved the hungry black boy when they were about to leave ...


    Anyway, they are all like this. It is serious to relieve hunger first ...


    Otherwise, watching Richard eat, everyone feels hungry!


    Ginny is particularly envious of Richard ��s food intake ...


    If it were n��t for Richard to become less handsome, maybe this ugly monster is already the little girl ��s first idol!


    Tall, fat, big mouth, can eat ...


    Raphael, the first strong turtle in the basement, is the super star in Little Ginny''s eyes!


    If Richard can get back to his past body quickly, he can use his terrible appetite to knock off Raphael''s position ...


    The ancient heritage of "Sorry Mountain" is not so easy to practice, it needs to absorb special nutrients, otherwise Richard''s changed body will slowly degenerate.


    This process is extremely painful!


    Shangqi has tried everything he wants, and he wants to give Richard his own "yangqi" skills.


    But all the formulas he said, as well as the theory of "nourishing qi", Richard could not understand it at all, and could not understand it at all!


    It''s a bit metaphysical, even in Alvin''s mind, even superstitious, but it just exists ...


    His brain is absolutely smart, but it just can''t turn around!


    This also makes the foreigner Richard very painful ...


    And Alvin wanted to help him solve this pain!


    It is impossible to practice Gong, you can only find a way from other places!


    Alvin feels that the "sheng" character in his hand should be useful, and the core ability of the little "Xialong" is "nourishment" ...


    Even if the character "sheng" cannot provide special nutrients for human absorption like "source pearl", at least it should be able to maintain Richard''s state.


    His kind of "always eating" appetite is terrible!


    The most important thing is that if Richard is not able to practice his Qi-enhancing skills, "Yuanzhu" will not necessarily be good for him!


    According to Shangqi''s theory, "Sorry Mountain" is a kind of outside work ...


    It can transform the human body at the cellular level, but its demand for energy is so great that modern people cannot meet it.


    Without the coordination of "Keeping Qi", "Sorry Mountain" is a noose, and it is possible to drain a person''s blood at any time ...


    In ancient times, those super generals who ate a bowl of beef and a bowl of rice were probably not bragging because they really needed it.


    And those ancient creatures have instincts generated under special circumstances.


    Let them digest the energy of the "source pearl" in their breath ...


    But Richard can''t do it, he is just a talented ordinary man.


    Human''s current "digestive instinct" is still at a relatively low level of eating and injection.


    "Nourishing Qi" Kung Fu is driving the human body to actively absorb the special energy contained in the air.


    If Richard can''t practice the breath-taking "nourishment" skills, even the best "source pearl" will not necessarily work for him.


    Relying on the subtle nourishment, it really can''t meet the needs of "Sorry Mountain".


    And if Richard cannot properly digest the energy of the "source bead", Alvin fears that he will be "crazy"!


    Take a look at the "hook snakes" that are in heat, they know that they are still ancient creatures ...


    If this is a bad thing, if Richard becomes a freak who has to eat all the time to be "normal" or "strong" ...


    Alvin thought he should be okay, but Kim was definitely crazy!


    I called Zhang Qiang on the phone and asked him to send the "Yuanzhu" that he promised ...


    Alvin pinched Longya for a long time, and finally chose to let the "tyrannical" make a strong necklace, and then patted Longya ...


    He did not dare to use the Hradick ring to synthesize ...


    There is only one thing here, and no matter what the effect is after the synthesis, the rune is definitely unrecoverable ...


    The most important thing is that Alvin still wants to try, can he let the "tyrannical" make up the ancient runes of the cottage, if he can, it will be too profitable ...


    The "sleepy" character in the golden vines can explain the problem, the quality is not enough to make up, and it is definitely enough in the face of the current situation ...


    The combination of the dragon tooth "raw" character and the wristband is very smooth, and Alvin''s external core Hradick ring is very magical.


    "Warrior''s self-healing"


    + 500% defense enhancement


    + 1000% life recovery speed


    + 1000% energy recovery speed


    + 1000% endurance recovery speed


    All resistance +70


    All damage reduced by 50


    200 HP per second


    200 energy per second


    Looking at the attributes exploded on the wristbands, Alvin didn''t know if he had played all the attributes of this "raw" character.


    He probably didn''t!


    This thing is also an equipment version of "Undead" ...


    Ordinary people bring it up to an undead Xiaoqiang with 10 times endurance!


    Compared with the battle axe created by the previous "kill" character, it is not a level thing at all.


    After all, no matter how good your recovery ability is, if you axe to death, you will die!


    This thing is actually the enhanced, feed version of "I can spend a day with you"!


    The effect of this kind of thing made Alvin a little disappointed. After all, he has been making an analogy with the tomahawk created by the "kill" character.


    He guessed whether the direct synthesis is better ...


    But he overlooked one point, this "warrior''s self-healing" is divided.


    The percentage increase depends on the base ...


    Hulk''s recovery ability is increased by 5 times. With the life and energy recovered every second, even if he is not angry, he is also a tireless combat machine.


    Even if Hulk is put aside, the effect of this kind of thing is reduced by 10 times, and it can also make Frank like their human peak.


    People like Frank, John Witkey and so on, they lack absolute lethality but absolute survivability.


    This "sheng" character is a life engine ...


    "Tyrant" When Alvin calculated the ability of the "sheng" character, he consciously put his wrist into his body and began to try to digest the pattern on the "sheng" character ...


    Compared with Alvin''s runes, the "raw" characters are much more complicated.


    "Buddhism" can stiffly imitate the lines on the runes, but the energy trend in it is complicated and beyond the scope of "tyranny".


    Alvin has that kind of rune that accelerates recovery of energy, but there is no rune that accelerates recovery of life ...


    The "tyranny" can''t find a reference, and can only digest it by himself, and imitate it bluntly.


    Until Alvin arrived in Linzhi by car, the "tyranny" was a little embarrassed to hand over the cottage version of the "sheng" character.


    The "tyrannical" spit out the dragon tooth, and then a new bracer was formed on Alvin''s wrist.


    Looking at the mysterious patterns on the wrist braces, Alvin frowned and reached out to try to activate with a Hladik ring.


    "Warrior''s self-healing (disability)"


    + 50% defense enhancement


    + 10% health recovery speed


    + 10% energy recovery speed


    + 10% Stamina Recovery Speed


    All damage reduced by 5


    Heals 2 per second


    Regenerate energy per second 2


    Alvin looked at at least 10 runes covered on his wrist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the effect was only 1% of the genuine "raw" characters, and the resistance even disappeared ...


    In other words, the runes generated by "tyranny" may not even have a thousandth effect of genuine runes.


    But Alvin felt less disappointed at this moment ...


    Again, the quality is not enough to make up!


    The area of ??a wristband is so large, the number of runes is so large, and the effect of a combat uniform can certainly reach more than 10 times.


    "Frank, let''s find a place to stop and eat!"

 Chapter 1587： Richards question

    Under the guidance of the old policeman Caiwang, Alvin and his family found a restaurant specializing in fish.


    The unlicensed Dongfeng Warrior, coupled with two high-priced motorhomes, is the target of attention everywhere.


    Alvin is anxious to solve Richard''s problem. This young man is only 180 pounds thinner now!


    Relative to his size near 190, this figure is a bit too thin for their family!


    When Richard got out of the car, he poured himself a sip of keel wine, and his legs trembled a little, helping the RV to walk slowly to the restaurant.


    That pitiful look, like not sleeping for a few days, plus a week of hunger.


    The nutrients provided by Dragon Bone Liquor are not completely symptomatic. Richard has to drunk himself, and the hunger has not disappeared.


    The energy or aura needed for "Sorry Mountain" is too special. An old dragon that has been dead for tens of thousands of years can''t save those things in the keel.


    If Alvin was n��t thinking of a way out, Richard thought he would eat the keel soaked in the wine bottle.


    Nick was very loyal. He and Ginny stepped forward to lean against Richard''s waist and helped him stagger to the restaurant.


    Cai Wang knew what he should do, he entered the restaurant and ordered a large private room as soon as possible.


    Two young policemen were responsible for escorting Alvin''s family into the restaurant in the spotlights of a large number of tourists nearby.


    Occasionally, there are a few frivolous voices, who will satirize the two young police officers with a disdainful tone ...


    But the two young police officers have a good attitude ...


    God knows that they are actually protecting the onlookers ...


    What kind of birds are there when Lin Zi is big!


    Forgetting to take video photos and the like ...


    If a guy who didn''t open his eyes came up and pulled a few times with some ladies, the consequences could hardly be imagined.


    You know that since the big fat guy started to get thinner, everyone''s mood is not good.


    Alvin stood at the door of the box and watched a family of mermaids running in ...


    When the unlucky Richard also sat down, Alvin said to an attentive waiter with a menu: "Don''t trouble, just follow the menu and give me two copies ..."


    He said that Alvin found a plastic bag with dragon meat from behind and handed it to the waiter ...


    "Wash this thing and bring it to me when it is 3 mature."


    The waiter held the thick menu, subtly took the dragon meat, and then looked at Alvin inconceivably, saying, "Are you kidding me?


    More than a dozen of you are estimated to be unable to eat these ...


    You see, if you are unwilling to order, I will take care of giving you the special features of this restaurant ...


    It''s not enough to add too late! "


    Alvin heard it, smiled and patted on the shoulder of this sincere boy, said, "Just follow what I said!


    If we ca n��t eat it, we will compensate you twice ...


    Waste is really bad!


    thanks for your reminder����"


    The waiter quickly shook his head and said, "You are spending money, and how to deal with the food is your problem.


    I''ll do it ... "


    Alvin yelled at the waiter who turned and ran: "Give me the dragon platoon first and send it over ...


    I have a guy here who is going to starve to death! "


    The waiter stumbled a bit under the feet of garlic and almost fell ...


    He held the wall back to Alvin and nodded, then quickly rushed to the position of the back kitchen and shouted: "Boss, big business, big business ..."


    Alvin looked at him with a smile and shook his head ...


    This is the feeling of the local tyrants. It is the local tyrants who should fry a book before entering the restaurant.


    It''s just that there has never been a big stomach king like Richard in the past, and all such ideals are difficult to achieve.


    In order to pretend to "fry a book" is meaningless ...


    "Scratch a book" can still be eaten to have a shocking effect!


    Cai Wang greeted the people at the front desk and led two young policemen to a table in the lobby outside to sit down.


    Alvin intentionally greeted them to eat in together, but the clever Caiwang shook his head and rejected his proposal.


    Now for Caiwang, it is not very important to have a good relationship with Alvin.


    Stark''s two fireworks let Caiwang realize that these are not the kind of people who follow the rules ...


    As long as these ancestors are safely sent out of the Tibetan area, he is considered to have completed his task, and the future appreciation and salary increase will not be a problem.


    In such a crowded place, several police officers and Alvin were too close to each other, and finally did not know what it would be like.


    Everyone keeps the distance properly, and the last sentence "execute the task" can block all doubts.


    Besides, foreign bigwigs such as Alvin and Stark are no longer domestically mixed, and it does n��t mean much if they have too many stammers.


    The organization department selects cadres without referring to Alvin''s opinion ...


    Alvin can probably guess Caiwang''s idea. This is a practical and experienced guy who has a clear understanding of himself.


    Alvin himself made a friend, but this kind of thing really can''t be forced.


    Facing Caiwang to signal "This is my treat", Alvin approached the box with a smile ...


    As soon as he turned around, Essopan just came out and was almost knocked down by Alvin ...


    The box is two luxurious boxes inside and outside, Alvin is holding a little embarrassed Essopan ...


    He looked at the girl with the big face and smiled and said, "Where are you going?


    There seem to be toilets here ... "


    Aysopan lowered his head a bit and said, "I''m here for you ...


    Principal Alvin, thank you for avenging my grandpa! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Essopan with his head down. He said funnyly, "What are you doing?"


    Want to thank me, shouldn''t you toast me a glass of wine at the dinner table?


    You are not my impression of Essopan ...


    That''s a heroic Condor Knight!


    What are you doing now? "


    Isopan looked at Alvin with a sad expression and said, "I, I''m leaving!"


    I have an uncle in Linzhi, and I''m going to hand him over to my grandpa''s ranch.


    There are thousands of yaks and tens of thousands of Tibetan sheep ... "


    As Esopan looked at Alvin, who was still a little puzzled, she said seriously: "You have helped me too much!


    But I can''t seem to help at all ...


    I wanted to sell those cattle and sheep as a gift, but ... "


    This is where Alvin came to understand. Essopan was overwhelmed by the pressure of "nothing to do" ...


    This is a problem only for "hearted people", which shows that her character and personality are in the best part.


    Alvin was not interested in the so-called reward, and Essopan could not come up with something he was interested in.


    And this is why Isopan is embarrassed now!


    Alvin looked at the tangled expression on Essopan''s face. He smiled and hugged the Tibetan girl, saying, "Go eat!


    After eating, let Frank take you to your uncle''s house ...


    The days to come are still growing!


    In case one day I''m in trouble, I''m also counting on a Condor Knight to take her Condor to rescue me! "


    Isopan did not speak, but nodded firmly ...


    When Alvin urged her again, Isopan said solemnly: "You are a person recognized by the Eagle God, no matter what happens in the future ..."


    Alvin smiled and interrupted Essopan ��s promise, saying, ��You can treat us as a friend ...


    Friends'' friendship is not debt!


    What you have to do now is to finish college and live according to your ideals!


    This is what your grandpa expected of you! "


    As Alvin looked at Aesopan with an awkward expression, he smiled and said, "If you really feel owed to me, you will send me hundreds of pounds of beef and mutton every year ...


    The taste of the Tibetan sheep is really good, and the yak beef hot pot is indeed delicious.


    My address is not a secret ...


    Just to do me a favor, you know those foreigners'' recipes are too bad, and occasionally I want to improve the taste. "


    Isopan nodded gratefully ...


    From the morning today, she had a hard time!


    Everyone is kind to her ...


    But the better for her, the more uncomfortable she is!


    The inability to give back to each other is a pain for some people ...


    Isopan belongs to the more severe type of pain!


    Alvin really didn''t want to face a grateful girl alone, especially since the girl was not pretty, otherwise she could still think about it ...


    Now the two are blocked at the door, it seems awkward ...


    Turning on Essopan''s shoulder, Alvin pushed her into the box ...


    The big round table of 24 people makes everyone do it easily ...


    Alvin settled on Essopan, confessed that Wu Lie and Lin Hai took care of her a little, and walked behind Richard with green eyes ...


    Reaching on Richard''s neck, "tyranny" condensed a tights full of cottage runes on Richard''s upper body.


    Using the Hladik ring, activated the runes on the tights ...


    Alvin finds it a bit regretful that in fact, quantitative changes can''t really cause qualitative changes, at least for "raw" characters.


    "Warrior''s self-healing (disability)"


    + 50% defense enhancement


    + 100% life recovery speed


    + 100% energy recovery speed


    + 100% endurance recovery speed


    All damage reduced by 5


    Heals 20 per second


    Regenerate energy per second 20


    Compared to what Alvin tried in the car before, the bracer with only 1% of the original effect.


    Although the effect of this tights now reaches 10% of the original, the number of runes on it can be far more than 10 times that on the wrist.


    This also gave Alvin a hint that relative to his own runes, these ancient runes still need quality


    Richard, the upper body of the rune, gave a breath ...


    Increasing the body''s recovery ability by 100% is of little significance to him, but it is too timely to recover 20 points of life and energy every second!


    "Sorry Mountain" repudiated the injection of the Ghoul Vine, but it seems that there is no repellent rune change to Richard.


    This terrible heritage that only digs inwards makes Alvin scratch his head a little.


    "Sorry Mountain" is like a juicer, constantly squeezing the cells in Richard''s body, trying to get any trace of aura from it.


    Now Richard''s situation is roughly balanced ...


    But if you want to solve the problem, Richard still needs to be able to learn to "enrich Qi".


    Otherwise, let him go back to school and eat the fresh dragon.


    Try to get enough Aura to advance the "Sorry Mountain".


    In the end, it really can''t be done. Only wait for "Yuanzhu" to arrive and let him try it on!


    None of these three methods seem to be particularly reliable in Alvin ...


    Regarding "nourishment of qi", the one who teaches qi is also devoted to his best efforts. Richard is also focused on learning, but in the end it will not do anything.


    Why do you put your tongue on the palate when you breathe?


    What exactly is qi?


    What is a long-sucking short-call picture?


    ��������


    Richard couldn''t figure out the logic here, and he couldn''t convince himself to believe this kind of metaphysical work.


    Really want to eat the dragon, Alvin is not against it!


    But things like Reiki are easily lost, and the old dragon hasn''t lived for many years. The amount of Reiki in his body is a problem.


    The final solution to the problem may still fall on the "source beads".


    But the problem has returned to the original point, "Nourish Qi"!


    Alvin always feels that the "Hunting Mountain" is such a powerful inheritance, and there is no supporting secret of "Nourishing Qi", which is really incredible.


    Since Shangqi was able to "keep qi", he entered the second stage of "Sorry Mountain" because of his appointment yesterday.


    After the body is completely stabilized, "Sorry Mountain" will enter another stage by itself, and will no longer want to "eat" the master.


    In fact, the key is still that special energy, or aura ...


    Such a quick entry into the air must be related to yesterday''s "Xialong" and "Yuanzhu" ...


    "Yuanzhu" fills the air in the air near Namucuo ...


    The upper qi can draw the necessary aura from the air to feed itself, and naturally passed the first stage smoothly.


    And Richard is not so lucky ...


    "Sorry Mountain" is "Tinder" for them, and Dragon Blood is gasoline soaked with food ...


    The fool, Shangqi, didn''t consider Richard''s situation, so he suggested that he soak the dragon''s blood, that is, add fuel to the fire.


    Dragon Blood pushed the power of "Sorry Mountain" to the extreme, and Richard''s body could not bear it at all.


    Looking at Richard, who was getting better, Alvin patted comfortably on his shoulder ...


    Then Alvin looked a little guilty and felt a little guilty, saying, "What the **** is" Yang Qi "?


    Why is there such a strong inheritance of "Sorry Mountain" that it does not have its own secret of "nourishing qi"?


    This is not to say Richard, even those ancient generals, can not afford such consumption! "


    After listening to breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he sighed helplessly and said: "Boss, I don''t know.


    But I guess it ��s because ��Yang Qi�� is n��t a secret at all?


    You have to know that I ��m practicing ��Qi Qi�� Kung Fu now, and it ��s the same principle as the qigong exercises broadcast on TV.


    This thing is not a secret at all, maybe individuals in ancient times would be such a kung fu ...


    I was only pressed by my dad for more than ten years, and finally found out that it did have a role in restoring physical fitness, so I persevered.


    Who could have thought that ��Yangqi�� would have such a big effect? "


    Alvin listened and gave Richard a sympathetic glance ...


    Then, while lamenting the mind of the Divine Gun Club, he asked: "How many channels are there in the health channel?"


    Tai Chi might really be a martial art!


    I have to try back home! "

 Chapter 1588： We generally do this

    Richard''s situation is basically stable, and everyone''s mood will be better!


    The double supplement of life and energy is enough to offset the squeezing of "Sorry Mountain"!


    In addition to being hungry, Richard is back to normal ...


    Except that Little Ginny always watched Richard long boo and sigh, and thought he was not handsome like this, everything else was good!


    After the body is not uncomfortable, as a normal human being, Richard is very satisfied with his current shape!


    With a 190 cm head, without the fat, his muscular muscles made him look very strong.


    This is much better than Jin''s "Devil Man Mountain"!


    Thinking of Kim and sitting in a car can give people the illusion that the car is being raped ...


    Richard''s current situation is indeed not bad!


    The loss of Ginny''s past admiration alone made Richard feel a little unaccustomed.


    Alvin thought it was so good. Her girl always chased an ugly **** and shouted "Handsome is dead" ...


    How does this make him a really handsome father?


    The daughter shouted "Daddy is too handsome", did I pick up or not?


    How good now, the world is back to normal ...


    Two recipes, nearly 200 dishes, most of them breathed into the breath and Richard''s stomach.


    Richard and Shangqi are now two veritable kings.


    The difference is that Shangqi is okay if you do n��t eat it, you can digest it after eating ...


    And Richard is hungry if he does n��t eat, how much he digests ...


    With the help of runes, every extra supplement can make Richard store a little more energy.


    The larger the base of the body, the easier it is to cope with the squeezing of the "Sorry Mountain".


    Wu Lie, who is stupid, is still not convinced and wants to catch up with the gas and compete for food.


    As a result, he vomited himself up, and he didn''t see anything strange.


    During the meal, Alvin drove the "tyranny" to make a dozen elaborate bracers, and got a lower version of the "Warrior''s Self-Healing" to give everyone a memorial.


    And the life and energy recovery of 2 points per second is enough for ordinary people.


    When it''s really necessary, the Richard version of "Warrior''s Self-Healing" is not too late for mass production.


    A few men loved this thing, but the ladies just felt it and put away their lack of interest.


    Alvin was a little reluctant to hug Fox and asked why ...


    As a result, the big-mouthed beauty gave a white glance and responded, "Fear of being fat!"


    Chubby girl Mindy is getting magic equipment for the first time.


    When she heard Fox''s "warning", she glanced down at her slightly raised belly, and put away her bracers. She stomped on Nick''s feet ...


    "Ah" screaming ...


    Nick watched Mindy stare at himself with his eyes red and holding his feet. He looked down at the footprints on the nano prosthesis ...


    After hesitating, Nick snatched a chicken leg from Richard and tucked it into Mindy''s bowl and said, "I forgive you!


    It ��s not your fault if you ��re not smart, Ao ... "


    Alvin watched that the children were in a good mood. He smiled and went out to pay the bill, ready to go again.


    Linzhi''s fish was eaten, but it seems not as delicious as I thought!


    To be precise, he didn''t take a few bites at all ...


    The checkout time was already around 10pm.


    The lady in charge of the cash register was very enthusiastic.


    This is a fat woman in her 40s who took Alvin and took a picture, and then gave him a 5% discount.


    Alvin didn''t care about this.


    He happily chatted a few customs with the lady boss, and then inquired about the location of the Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon ...


    Just when Alvin turned around and wanted to return to the box, he found that Caiwang made a look at himself ...


    Following Caiwang''s gaze, Alvin saw two men sitting on the table diagonally to the box like a drug dealer.


    Through their position, we can see the innermost situation of the box from the small space.


    Alvin couldn''t think of how he could be targeted. Who''s so brave?


    However, it is not necessary to worry about this kind of thing, and the Manhattan Tomahawk does not need evidence to find people in trouble.


    The old policeman Cai Wang looked at Alvin with a stunned expression, and walked to the two middle-aged men selling Tibetan medicine ...


    I just bowed my head and said something to them, grabbed their hair, and smashed the solid wood dining table in front of me ...


    A loud bang.


    The scattered table and the two wailing men reminded people of what happened around them.


    Several timid tourist girls screamed in horror, and then took their boyfriends to take selfies ...


    Most tourists here know who Alvin is.


    They can stay here until now, there are also Alvin''s reasons, well, maybe there is a reason for Stark ...


    Now Alvin suddenly went viral ...


    This is big news, sent to the circle of friends, to tell you, I have seen the battle of the Manhattan Tomahawk, how much face?


    Here you can also see how good the public security is in China. They don''t seem to realize how dangerous the situation is now!


    The same situation happened in the **** kitchen.


    The people there will want to keep their lives from being affected for the first time, or directly draw a gun to show their position.


    This situation of pulling out the phone and screaming in excitement while making up, made Alvin a little uncomfortable.


    Beat it yourself!


    What are you doing?


    Isn''t I terrible?


    Alvin frowned, and stepped a man who wanted to reach for something, and stepped his right hand into chicken feet ...


    Then in Cai Wang''s collapsed eyes, Alvin pulled out a VIP card with a girl in her pocket.


    Shaking at the nearby people, Alvin shouted loudly: "I am Zhang Qiang of the Sharp Gun Club ...


    Now we have taken over here, and no one has to wait out! "


    The chubby lady boss rushed out and looked at the VIP card in Alvin''s hand for a long time ...


    Seeing Alvin put the card into his pocket, the fat lady boss said with a little fear, "This, Ah, Boss ...


    It ��s not easy for us to do a small business, can you not make trouble with me?


    I ca n��t give it back to you. "


    As the boss lady looked at the two men on the ground ugly, she said anxiously: "These two are regular customers here, and they have to stay here for a long time every year.


    What are you doing?


    Hurry up, or I will call the police! "


    Alvin listened, and he suddenly became more interested in this "stressy" fat lady boss, and had a clearer understanding of China''s law and order.


    The people here are really not afraid, they feel protected ...


    Although it was pushed by the boss lady, and more than a dozen cooks with spoons and pots ran out of the back kitchen, they stared at themselves ...


    Alvin didn''t feel angry either, he laughed with pride and shouted, "My sharp gun will do things with Zhang Qiang, do we still have to listen to you guys?"


    As Alvin mentioned two dizzy men, he walked out and shouted: "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, and we will have a time ..."


    Cai Wang saw that the boss lady wanted to chase out while making an alarm call ...


    With a forehead of lawsuit, he rushed up and stopped the boss, saying, "I am the police, and I will handle the matter.


    You are responsible for appeasing the guests ... "


    Caiwang doesn''t say okay ...


    The proprietress looked at Caiwang with contempt, holding the phone with contempt and cursing, "Big legs, **** ...


    My younger brother is the director here, and I haven''t seen him so unpromising!


    Wait, my brother will come soon ...


    Look at your counsel, if you are a policeman, this world will be in chaos! "


    Fai Wang is also faced with this situation ...


    He stared at the scolding proprietress for a long time, and finally only snorted, indicating that the two young policemen controlled the situation in the restaurant, and then trot out and chased himself ...


    If this is a dead person, things will get worse!


    Caiwang can also see that these two people had an attempt on Alvin, but did not expect Alvin''s method to burst into this way!


    Just hit it, do n��t even hesitate!


    what is this?


    The Manhattan Tomahawk is provoking trouble, and it may develop into deliberately hurting people and eventually killing people ...


    Cai Wang thought about the report he might write, and he felt his scalp numb.


    As for being scolded or even searched by everyone, Caiwang didn''t care at all.


    As long as such things can be surrendered to the leader, the netizens have short memories. Who can remember a little policeman?


    Alvin''s movement alarmed the people in the box ...


    Frank appeared first, then got angry, Wu Lie, protecting the woman and the child, quickly exited the hotel and returned to the RV.


    Nick pulled Little Ginny and made a grimace at the person who was holding a mobile phone nearby ...


    "We have to hurry!"


    As Nick pulled Little Ginny while running, he shouted: "Alvin lost his temper, someone must be in trouble!


    I have to try if I can get a little effort, and kicking them is also good. "


    When Caiwang went out, she saw little Ginny wrinkling her little nose and clamoring to beat the nose of a bad guy ...


    He was too late to sigh Alvin''s tutor, and hurriedly followed the position where the scream came.


    After a few minutes of running, I came to a pavilion in the back of the hotel ...


    Cai Wang saw that Alvin had broken the last finger of a man ...


    Seeing Alvin pull out a one-foot dagger, he wanted to chop the man''s palm ...


    Cai Wang ran and yelled: "I can''t use it, I can''t use it ~"


    Frank, who was guarding the junction of the pavilion, raised his hand to stop the rushing wealth ...


    Looking at the old policeman who made him feel good, Frank explained it a bit and said: "They came to the convoy ...


    There are women and children ...


    Do you know how we treat such people in general? "


    Cai Wang grabbed Frank''s arm and said uncomfortably: "They haven''t broken the law!


    Even if you break the law, we have to deal with it, you ca n��t mess up ... "


    Frank frowned, and said, "When they ''break the law'', can you deal with the consequences?"


    When Caiwang wants to speak ...


    Alvin chopped up two unlucky knees with an irritable foot, then came over and looked at Caiwang and said: "They are going to ambush us on the mountain road with explosives ...


    Can you dig out all their associates? "


    Caiwang heard Alvin inconceivably and said, "How is it possible?


    You are only visiting China for the first time, why should they ambush you?


    How does this benefit them?


    Besides, are they all fools?


    Use explosives against Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man?


    What do they plan? "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it and said, "They''re not looking for me ...


    These people are not connected to the Internet. Where can I know who I am? "


    Cai Wang heard a little bit confused, "Who are they looking for?"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Will you come in and ask?


    I just asked about the key points. When chopping up something, they should completely confess ...


    I really like it ...


    Because there is a rare sense of security here!


    But it does not mean that I can tolerate a group of brain disabilities and prepare to attack my wife and children! "


    Alvin smiled cruelly and said, "Don''t say" They haven''t done it yet! "


    This kind of thing is just to think about it, and I want them to pay the price ...


    We usually do this in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    ��������


    ��������


    These chapters may be a bit long-winded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But 12,000 words are also bursting!


    About "Sorry Mountain" is also clear!


    Shangqi and Richard''s future also diverged ...


    This is the first time I have tried a linear plot. There is no other plot mixed in it, and there is no "famous" character interaction, which actually makes me a little uncomfortable.


    In any case, this accident in China is very important, almost equivalent to the background of the whole story ...


    I will try to make this story more interesting!


    Everyone remember to vote for me!


    If you have the conditions, I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe!


    Please support it!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1589： Stubble frame

    Jianghu people!


    Alvin thought he was encountering a thief without long eyes, but he didn''t expect that he was a "Jianghuren"!


    As the director of a criminal investigation, Caiwang easily smelled the Jianghu people from the two unlucky captives.


    These two guys are not so much people as rivers and lakes, but rather some guys on the fringes of society.


    They wandered on the edge of the law and took advantage of being familiar with criminal law than the average person to beg for life in this world.


    Alvin has seen too many of these people ...


    When Alvin broke the tenth finger of one of the guys, the guy couldn''t bear it anymore ...


    However, the arrival of Caiwang interrupted Alvin-style torture, causing them to be trampled on their knees.


    Caiwang pushed Frank away from the road and walked to Alvin ...


    After receiving an old man''s cell phone from Alvin, Caiwang took a breath of air after watching the SMS call.


    Alvin''s so-called "ambush" is not a word of mouth.


    The two guys had already made a raid plan with the people behind when they were eating.


    They planned to ambush them on the mountain road when they went to the Yarlung Zangbo Grand Canyon.


    The words "police", "explosives" and so on in the text messages are easily replaced by slang words.


    But as long as someone who understands Chinese sees the text messages, they can even guess what they want to do!


    Cai Wang put the mobile phone in his pocket, ready to take it back as evidence ...


    Then the old policeman walked angrily in front of the two lawless robbers, grabbing one of the hair hard, and asked, "Who are you?


    Do you know what you are doing? "


    This ten-fingered dude''s performance is still stiff, maybe the police uniform on Cai Wang gave him a little safety ...


    The guy yelled to the side and scolded: "I only know that Hua Guo seems to have no Fa ...


    As a policeman, you are watching these foreigners attacking our territory!


    Kill me if you have one, otherwise ... "


    The guy hadn''t finished speaking yet, a huge whaling fork nailed one of his hands on the stone bench of the pavilion ...


    "Click" with a crunch ...


    The man who uttered a whisper a second ago gave a screaming tone that changed tone.


    The unlucky ghost dragged a broken leg with a broken knee, and looked at his palm in horror as he supported the stone bench.


    Frank let go of the whaling fork and smiled at Caiwang kindly, saying, "You continue ...


    I do n��t know what he said, but I know what he said is definitely not what you want.


    You go on, I''m responsible for doing things you can''t do ...


    We have time, he will cooperate! "


    Cai Wang was not frightened by Frank''s methods. He had seen a lot of blood at the bottom of his head ...


    What makes Caiwang uncomfortable is Flac ��s unbridled ...


    They have been with Alvin for a long time, and Caiwang knows that they are not the kind of people who ignore the law ...


    They are super hardliners who know what they are doing and are willing to bear the consequences!


    These "Jianghu people" are not afraid of the police, but they are absolutely afraid of a guy like Frank.


    Alvin has no habit of waiting ...


    He picked up the unlucky ghost that ten fingers were useless, smiled and flicked his "reverse joint" with his feet, and then said: "Give me an answer ...


    Then I will call the police for you! "


    The hapless ghost never thought of rebelling again. While making a painful "hum", he said hardly: "We are not looking for you ...


    It is Zheng Shangqi! "


    When he first heard the name "Zheng Shangqi", Alvin was stunned ...


    It took a while for Alvin to respond, they were looking for breath ...


    Helping the unlucky ghost to sit down on the stone bench, Alvin smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "What are you doing looking for Zheng Shangqi?


    Actually need to use explosives ...


    Zheng Shangqi has hatred against you? "


    The hapless man glanced at the man next to him. He swallowed hard and said, "It''s not hatred against us, it''s hatred against our boss.


    No no no ...


    Is to have hatred against all the gang bosses in northern China! "


    Alvin heard a whistle, and he took out his phone and sent a message to his breath ...


    Then he smiled at Caiwang and said, "Shangqi is a waiter. Can he offend all the bosses in northern China?


    Why are you guys so ignorant, how are you still alive now?


    If you look at the broken phone you use, you know that you are not even connected to the Internet!


    To give you a piece of advice, it is really important to keep pace with the times! "


    He got angry quickly, and behind him was a team of heavily armed special police ...


    It seems that the proprietress of the restaurant reacted quickly and said the problem was very serious.


    Cai Wang looked impatiently and shoved a special police officer trying to grab his arm. He sighed and greeted ...


    The current situation is a bit too serious for him!


    To be honest, Cai Wang is not worried about someone attacking Alvin ...


    No matter how powerful these people are, can they be comparable to the monsters in Namco Salt Lake?


    What he was worried about was that Alvin was in a hurry and what extraordinary things he would do!


    The large fireworks over Lhasa City and Namu Lake are really impressive!


    I ran in front of the SWAT team leader, took out my ID and showed it, then pulled the SWAT team leader and whispered for a long time ...


    Cai Wang looked at the terrified SWAT team leader. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "If you take this thing over, I will go back and write a check ..."


    The SWAT team leader grabbed Cai Wang''s arm and said hardly: "Our Secretary is almost here, or will you go to the Director of Finance Bureau to chat with us?"


    Are these people''s brains broken?


    Are their bosses supernatural beings?


    Or how dare they plan to attack Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man?


    What do they need to beat these two big brothers? "


    Cai Wang looked at the "cooperative" SWAT team leader, he smiled and said: "I don''t know!


    But looking at their old-fashioned mobile phones, they also know that they don''t even go online!


    I don''t think these two guys knew Alvin and Stark at all. They were attracted all their attention by getting angry.


    They can''t even tell who is the master ...


    The proprietress of the restaurant knows them, and these two should be the sellers who specialize in collecting drugs on this line.


    You inform your local colleagues to find out ...


    I want to know their details!


    With this kind of guy, what kind of gangster can stick to today? "


    Speaking of Caiwang, he glanced back at the almost solidified atmosphere in the pavilion. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll save the lives of these two **** ...


    Damn, if Lao Tzu gets through, I want these two **** to look good! "


    The SWAT team leader sympathetically glanced at Caiwang. Everyone is considered a robe in the Tibetan area. He really can''t do anything fortunate.


    Especially now that things are happening in the territory of Nyingchi, something goes wrong here, not to mention that the main responsible person is rich and wealthy, everyone here has to be implicated.


    This kind of "road bomb" happened in China, it''s incredible ...


    Those people''s courage makes the fully armed special police a little afraid.


    Looking back at the team members he brought ...


    The SWAT team leader whispered: "Everyone turns in mobile phone communication ...


    With live ammunition, everyone is on call 24 hours!


    If things don''t end, no one is allowed to contact the outside world. "


    As the SWAT team leader glanced at the pavilion, he paid a salute to Cai Wang, who was all bitter, and then whispered, "The Finance Bureau, these 10 guys are temporarily under your command.


    Let me inform the Secretary what happened here ...


    The following is also messed up. The screaming kid just overturned our explosion-proof armored car with one hand.


    Another team of our brigade is also on the way, I''m going to stop! "


    Cai Wang nodded helplessly and said, "Never have a conflict!


    We are not afraid of offending people, but offending the ��victim��, and in the end it was really a fight!


    Never expand the situation ... "


    When Caiwang explained things to the local police ...


    The frowning inside the gazebo looked at the two unlucky disabled people ...


    "Who are you?"


    He said incredulously, "When did I offend all the northern gangs?"


    The unlucky ghost dragged by Alvin onto the stool looked angry and said with a tremble: "You haven''t offended, but your son has offended the entire northern gang!


    He took more than 300 masters from various gangs in the north to Xi''an and folded everyone there.


    In the end, only he came out ...


    Later, there were rumors that he got a baby from the tomb of Qin Emperor.


    So he pitted his companion who went with him, with a baby who wanted to go to the sharpshooter.


    The gun was stabbed in the back by the sharpshooter! "


    Shangqi heard the unbelievable saying: "My dad made the risks clear to everyone before going, and everyone agreed at that time!


    And now my dad is dead!


    You guys want to settle accounts with me, I can continue ...


    But why do you target people with me? "


    Alvin glanced at the two captives. He shook his head and patted on the breathing shoulders, saying, "Don''t believe the so-called revenge of the gangster ...


    The gang really is so loyal, and it can''t be mixed up with everyone! "


    As Alvin kicked on the hapless leg, he said, "What the **** do you want?"


    Make it clear that you are qualified to count on the police to save you! "


    Unlucky, he glanced at Caiwang, who brought 10 SWATs to the pavilion. He glared up with teeth, and said, "Your father has been sitting in the position of leader for thirty years ...


    He is dead, what about the money? What about connections?


    You are his son, his tens of billions of property, and the most critical connections must be with you!


    You have been stared at, unless you are running out, otherwise you will be unable to do anything in China. "


    Speaking of this unlucky ghost staring at his ugly face, he gritted his teeth and said, "All are on the way!


    Your father betrayed the same door, and finally put a cold face on the cold **** of the sharpshooter ...


    He can die, but he must spit out his position and wealth!


    Now the gangs in the whole north are mobilized. You can avoid the first time, but not the second time ... "


    Shangqi heard all the angry eyes red and said: "My father wanted to take the people like you and wash them before taking them to Xi''an.


    As a result something went wrong, you all fell on my father''s head?


    What you want is me ...


    Is there any way to charge me, and I continue!


    Why do you want to hit the people around me?


    You are driving yourself to death, do you know? "


    Alvin looked excited and said a little funny: "You haven''t figured it out yet?


    They did not seek revenge, nor seek justice ...


    It''s about wanting money and the connections your father had in those days!


    What these people want is rights!


    You are now "Dragon Slayer" ...


    When I catch you and find the money and contacts they imagined, they can ��order the world, do n��t dare��! "


    As Alvin glanced at the hapless ghost with a sore face, he smiled and said, "You are just a little ...


    You certainly haven''t told your boss, who are you with? "


    Alvin looked at Caiwang standing outside the gazebo.


    He waved at the nervous old policeman and said with a smile, "The Finance Bureau, give me the phone just now ..."


    Cai Wang clutched his pocket and said carefully: "This is important evidence ...


    What do you want this for?


    Boss, you may not be in trouble! "


    Alvin gave a smirk glance, the two gangsters were ashamed ...


    He smiled and said: "It''s okay, just want to call their boss!


    This kind of feeling of being constantly remembered is very bad, I always have to find a way to solve the problem at once.


    Otherwise, what about my itinerary? "


    Caiwang heard the worry and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Alvin stood up and patted on the shoulder of the sitting unlucky ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled and said, "According to the rules of the North, stubborn!


    This kind of thing is the most unreasonable ...


    Everyone put together and find a place to fight!


    In the end, no matter who wins or loses ...


    Everyone has been vengeful since then, and they have nothing to do with each other.


    How happy is it?


    Save time, effort, worry ...


    For everyone, this is definitely a win-win choice! "


    As Alvin glanced coldly at the two captives, he sneered and said, "But this group of guys miss my family, I really don''t like them ...


    So I decided to win twice! "

 Chapter 1590： Revenge farewell, forget overnight

    Alvin fiddled with the old man''s machine and made a call along the number of the SMS ...


    Listening to the harsh noise of the keys, Alvin looked at the two disabled prisoners funny and said, "Did you look mixed?


    Why not equip yourself with a Tomahawk phone?


    Modern people want to be in line with the world, otherwise there is no future as a bad guy! "


    When Alvin laughed about the bad luck, the phone was connected ...


    A voice resembling sandpaper came through the hands-free speaker: "What''s the matter?


    I said try not to call ... "


    Alvin looked at his breath and suddenly became very ugly. He shook his head with a smile, and said to the phone: "Hello ..."


    The man on the opposite heard an unfamiliar voice, and he said in a silent voice, "Who are you?"


    What happened to my brother? "


    Alvin said with a smile: "My name is Nick Fury. I am an American businessman and now I am the boss of Zheng Shangqi.


    I heard that many of you are interested in Zheng Shangqi''s 80 billion legacy.


    I am a person who pays attention to ��harm and wealth��, or should we talk about it?


    Money is not important, 80 billion Shangqi alone can''t spend it all ...


    We can talk to a place, and do n��t trouble those police officers, we will solve the problem ourselves. "


    The person on the other side of the phone seemed to have forgotten that he was asking about his two brothers. He said in a deep voice, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Alvin heard the greed in the other''s tone. He smiled and said, "You are all from the rivers and lakes, then we follow the rules of the rivers and lakes.


    Our last stop in Xi''an ...


    The time is set in ten days, and you will choose the specific place.


    We don''t care how many people you come, just get angry! "


    As Alvin glanced at the sad expression on his upper face, he smiled and said to the phone: "You should look like the uppermost elder.


    No matter what the problem is, everyone meets to solve it!


    Jianghu people, after all, rely on fists to talk!


    If you win, the 80 billion will be yours ...


    If you lose ... "


    "Then let us leave you!"


    He said in a hoarse voice across from him, "However, how do I know that you are not delaying time and want to escape?"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. He raised his phone and stomped on the feet of a Chinese character, causing him to make a harsh scream ...


    Then Alvin took the phone back and said with a smile: "The people you met with us were caught.


    I just want to run, and you must be able to find me!


    Rest assured, I will never run!


    Otherwise, I''m upset and promised to share my 40 billion, and I don''t feel comfortable holding it ... "


    As Alvin put on his technology eyes, Angel made a few fuss, and then said to the phone: "Your phone is good, I sent you a photo of a decent deposit slip.


    Hope this will give you a little courage.


    Ten days later, Xi''an, the location is up to you! "


    Alvin finished the call and hung up the phone. Then he stuffed his phone into the hand of the guy whose palm was fixed on the stone bench. He smiled and said, "You are a gangster. Help me to tell everyone you know.


    Ten days later, Xi''an and Zheng Shangqi went to an appointment with 80 billion people ...


    People are stupid and have a lot of money. Come on! "


    Cai Wang looked at Alvin in surprise and reached an agreement with a gangster ...


    He said a little bit hard: "Boss, I can only give you a gift out of you like this ...


    I can''t watch you bring so many gangster killers to Xi''an.


    And how can you guarantee that they won''t find you in these ten days?


    It ��s too dangerous, I must be responsible for your safety ... "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "Only these two people saw Shangqi with us.


    As long as we change the itinerary a little bit, we do n��t have to worry about them coming up ... "


    Cai Wang shook his head and said, "No, that''s impossible. There are too many people in the restaurant ...


    The news can''t be hidden at all!


    Once your identity is revealed, those people dare not go to Xi''an at all, you are asking for trouble.


    Why not give them to me?


    I ��m in charge of sending them to prison ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "Who said our identity was revealed?


    Can you try if your phone can go online?


    My image was just too bad ...


    So our Mr. Stark helped to block the nearby network. At this time, he was deleting the pictures on the mobile phone.


    I paid for the guests for ten days in the Tibetan area. I believe that with your assistance, they will be willing to cooperate.


    Best hotel, best transportation, best view ...


    I don''t think they need to give me face! "


    Cai Wang was still dissatisfied and said: "That can''t be in Xi''an, those are desperate.


    I can''t take people''s lives and property to take risks! "


    Alvin was very patient with Caiwang. He hugged Caiwang''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Financial Bureau, it is your duty to eliminate evil and eliminate evil!"


    If you hold them down at this big gathering of northern gangsters, can they not resist it? "


    As Alvin squeezed his fists, Shen Sheng said: "We call this the achievement of Qi Qigong, and completely destroy the bad guys who harm one side at a time.


    Believe it or not, when you hit a big net, you can catch at least 100 murderers.


    80 billion, that is not a small amount!


    Those people are not stupid, but that''s 80 billion ...


    Greed depresses people''s IQ, especially those who think they are smart and confident.


    Finance Bureau, this is a good opportunity!


    We have known each other for so many days, do you think I''ve pitted friends? "


    Caiwang was lost in thought ...


    He understood what Alvin meant ...


    Because this guy wanted to hurt his family, he decided to pull out all the northern gangs in China as chickens to kill.


    Shangqi is a target, Xi''an is Alvin''s "slaughter" for the police ...


    As long as the other party is almost there, the police can enter and close the net.


    This time, all the desperation should be gone, and the bones of those gangsters were broken.


    What threats do gangs without minions have?


    Thinking of Cai Wang ��s heart, he started to get a little hot ...


    This is a "battle" that can be loaded into the history of the police. No policeman will refuse such an opportunity.


    At that time, as long as those gangsters are surrounded and their ID cards are checked one by one, they will be thrown into prison.


    If there is no case, as long as you get angry and create a little disturbance, then you will have a case.


    What is the maximum sentence for crimes such as illegal armed possession, intentional injury, and murder?


    The backbone of the entire northern gang is sent into the prison, and when those little babies are released, the alien cities in China may have been built ...


    When Caiwang thought about it, he looked at Alvin and said, "Boss, where am I from 80 billion?"


    My dad really didn''t leave me anything ...


    I ran to the United States at that time, only 200 pieces on my body! "


    Alvin looked like a fool and said, "Are you stupid?


    Is bragging still taxed?


    Is it difficult for Angel to make a deposit like this?


    Without 80 billion, how can we mobilize so many gangsters?


    How can you completely end your affairs? "


    As he spoke, Alvin hesitated and said, "Your dad is right to leave you nothing ...


    Those things are hot potato, if you hold it, you may really be at peace in this life!


    Huge amount of property, rich connections ...


    You really hold these things, I guess both black and white will chase you.


    Whether you have a chance to run to the United States may be a problem!


    You must know the guy on the phone just now, right? "


    Shangqi listened sadly and nodded, saying, "He is an old brother of my father. I used to call him Uncle Yan.


    My dad saved his family''s life ...


    He is my father''s most trusted person!


    I didn''t expect that the first person who wanted me to die was actually him! "


    He glanced at Caiwang, who was calling on the side. He frowned and said: "But boss, shouldn''t we talk about the rules of the rivers and lakes?


    I can turn them around alone, without the police.


    You sell them to the police like this, are you like this ... "


    Alvin looked like a fool, and said, "Laozi, a billionaire with a value of hundreds of billions of dollars, goes to gang with a bunch of black kings.


    Return to the rules?


    What are the rules and regulations for the weak and the strong?


    What are the rules of chasing and killing widows, plotting family property, and killing innocent people?


    Their rules are that big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp ...


    They are all the guys who are running to your legacy without shadows. How many of them should not be damn?


    It may be wrong to kill them all, but killing one after the other, there must be a leak! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s awkward expression, he laughed and said: "I am also a man who grew up watching martial arts.


    I certainly believe that there are such kind of rules and loyal guys.


    But I can''t think of such a person. Why should I trouble you?


    If you are not assured, or you really want to prove yourself ...


    Then you go to the appointment, to see if there is any guy worth you to put him, anyway, I certainly do not care.


    Only these two guys have hatred against me, and their boss!


    If it''s not enough, I''ll take a look at you, and let me see the style of the Chinese gangster.


    But you know my temper is bad ...


    To be honest, actually looking for police cooperation is really good for them!


    Whether you know them or not, what is your relationship ...


    The "State Law" is always wrong! "


    Shangqi listened and shook his head, and said, "I don''t know many northern gangsters!


    My dad forbids me to deal with them ...


    but����"


    He hesitated for a while and looked at Alvin and said: "But the boss ...


    You just let go of that surname just now?


    You just hand him over to the police?


    This is not your style, you generally ... "


    When Alvin waved his hand to stop the breath, he took out his phone with a smile ...


    An airstrike screen is playing ...


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex" is driving an aerial gunboat AU-130U, where is it going ...


    A few minutes later, the air gunboat arrived at a manor on the edge of the jungle ...


    The air gunboat flying at low altitude turned on the omnidirectional radar.


    The specially installed omnidirectional radar clearly projects the picture on the ground onto Alvin ��s mobile phone.


    Alvin and Shangqi saw a large group of militants hear the movement and rushed out of the building of the manor, observing the sudden air gunboat ...


    Alvin smiled at Angel and ordered, "Angel, first use Mr. Yan''s cell phone to send a message to all the people he knows.


    In particular, it is necessary to send out a large deposit certificate ...


    Then call that Mr. Yan ...


    Let''s say hello to him! "


    Looking at Alvin in shock, he stuttered and said, "Boss, this, boss ...


    You just called, actually ... "


    Alvin smiled and patted on the breathing shoulders, said: "Where does the phone locate ...


    Nor is it high-tech!


    It is best to report Qiu on the spot, otherwise I am afraid that I will forget it overnight!


    He thought it was safe to hide in Nepal ...


    It''s a pity that our ''Air Peace'' aircraft carrier was in Nepal to rescue disasters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You said it happened? "


    Alvin said that he heard the man''s voice from the earphones. One of the people on the phone screen raised his phone ...


    I glanced at my breath still immersed in shock ...


    Alvin said with a smile: "Is this guy?"


    Nodding stiffly, he nodded ...


    It is really such a disagreement, I will fly a plane to bomb your family''s school, so that he is a little bit uncomfortable!


    Alvin zoomed in on the phone ...


    Looking at the inexplicable middle-aged man in Tang suit holding a mobile phone inside, Alvin said with a smile: "I suddenly realized the joy of President America ..."


    Alvin said that he pressed the headset, facing the middle-aged Tang suit middle-aged, said with a smile: "Hello, you have a courier!"

 Chapter 1591： Happy mood

    Shangqi spent an exciting night in Linzhi!


    Especially the "live broadcast" Alvin showed him was more exciting ...


    Shangqi was the first time I saw that someone hit the gang with aerial guns ...


    The 30mm caliber MK44 Serpent II cannon, plus a 20mm Gatling six-barrel cannon ...


    Turning the position of the Yan boss to a puddle that was the size of a football field.


    Not even a piece of minced meat larger than the size of a steak ...


    It was only at this time that I was a little aware of how much energy my boss, the uncle of the world, could have!


    In the past, there were too many people at home talking and laughing ...


    He is respectful of Alvin, but many times, he will really subconsciously forget who Alvin is ...


    My brother-in-law is a super brother who can hang around in an air carrier!


    Let him lie with a group of gangsters, really share!


    Did n��t Stark look at the two thieves?


    He guessed that too, and he did just that.


    After thinking about it, Shangqi suddenly discovered that he couldn''t seem to be acquainted with those guys.


    For a bunch of idiots staring at their father''s so-called "legacy" drooling, it''s really not worth wasting time.


    When I come back this time, I want to come to an end!


    End the grievances and grievances left by the father at home!


    Then after walking through the tomb of Qin Emperor, you will be able to open your heart and pursue what you want!


    The two hapless captives finally realized who Alvin was ...


    They confessed everything they knew, and they were interrupted by Frank and handed to Caiwang.


    The thought was so good that he attacked overnight, and gave a group of killers who were going to place bombs to the pot ...


    When he came back in the morning, his body was full of blood, even if he faced Cai Wang''s cross-examination, he did not affect his good mood.


    Alvin hugged Fox and drilled out of the tent on the roof of the RV ...


    Raised a lazy waist towards the sun!


    Alvin looked upright and said to Caiwang loudly, "Slaying?


    How can it be?


    Murder without a body?


    I just went out for a run last night!


    I eat too much, so I need to eliminate it! "


    After getting up and running, Richard, who got up early, started the "morning exercise." He always felt that Richard''s "fault" was partially responsible for him.


    Therefore, urging Richard to practice "keep up Qi" has become a mandatory course every day!


    Alvin looked at the lively temporary camp. He hugged Fox''s waist and smiled and said, "Look, it''s still a real exercise!


    I''ve learned to get angry with the police ...


    Young people mature too fast, am I old? "


    Fox pushed Alvin''s stinky mouth away, rolled his beautiful eyes, and said, "I am only 28 years old, do you think I am old too?"


    Alvin looked at Fox Yixi Yichen''s face, smashed his mouth, raised his eyebrows and said: "Then you have to let me taste it ...


    I always thought you were only 20 years old, do my eyes have started to make it difficult? "


    Fox patted Alvin''s arm with a smile, believing his praise ...


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny, holding a small dental jar in his sleepy eyes, and wobbled toward a stream beside the campsite ...


    He smiled and kissed Fox on the face, leaving a stinky lip mark, and then jumped out of the RV and chased Ginny.


    This girl''s appearance of falling asleep at any time is really worrying!


    In case it was washed away by the river, where would I go to find such a lovely daughter?


    Quietly crouching downstream of Ginny ...


    Alvin looked at the girl funny, closing his eyes and squeezing the toothpaste on his feet.


    Then, with a clean toothbrush, perfunctory two times in the mouth, even if the cleaning is completed ...


    Watching Little Ginny''s inertia prepare to deliver the waterless cup to his mouth ...


    Alvin nodded angrily and funnyly on the girl''s waist ...


    Itchy little Ginny seemed to have been acupunctured, it took a few seconds to react and she should laugh ...


    Alvin watched dumbfounded as Little Ginny sat on the ground with a smile of "chirp" clutching her waist after she closed her hand ...


    Ginny, who finally woke up completely, looked at Alvin next to her. She rubbed her eyes vigorously and opened her arms to Alvin, shouting: "Dad ..."


    Alvin bent over to pick up Little Ginny and said with a smile: "I slept late again yesterday, right?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her little nose and rubbed Alvin''s neck like a kitten ...


    Then the girl squeezed a pitiful shape out of her face and said to Alvin: "Dad, I''m so sleepy!


    Can you not do your homework today?


    Lin Hai is so terrible, that bald Wu Lie is always making trouble, I want to beat him! "


    Alvin looked at the little cunning in the little girl''s eyes. He "smirked" and scratched twice under Ginny''s arm ...


    Looking at the little Ginny who was about to die, she even shouted "Toward" ...


    Alvin smiled and put his head against her head and said, "You can''t be lazy when doing homework!


    Otherwise, your studies will be delayed, and dad will not dare to take you out to play ...


    My baby is a smart girl, you can definitely cope with it! "


    Little Ginny held her face and squeezed her mouth out of an "O" shape, and said hardly: "It''s too difficult!


    Lin Hai''s homework is too difficult!


    The children of Huaguo must be very hard ...


    Dad, you have to put those who invented the workbook into a rocket and launch it to Mars!


    Those people are terrible!


    How can they write so many questions? "


    Alvin laughed, and did not continue ...


    He put down the angry little Ginny, and then plugged her dental jar to her, begging her to brush her teeth again ...


    Little Ginny squeezed a big shovel of toothpaste with her mouth flat, but the moment the foam came out, the girl became happy again ...


    Looking at Little Ginny, who was spitting bubbles at herself, Alvin squatted on the ground with a smile and tucked his entire head into the stream.


    The cold stream made Alvin feel particularly refreshing, and the clear water was covered with pebbles with beautiful patterns ...


    A few fish happily moved around in the water, as if protesting that Alvin had disturbed their breakfast time.


    When Alvin wanted to raise his head, Little Ginny licked the edge of the water, and scholar Alvin plunged his head into the water.


    Looking at her poorly watered daughter, she giggled and drank water ...


    Alvin poked the bubbles on her nose funny, and then the father and daughter laughed in the water like silly ...


    Sometimes happiness seems so simple!


    When holding the wet little Ginny back to the camp, she was accused by several women, which did not affect Alvin''s good mood.


    Alvin always felt that the moment just seemed to be the real meaning of this trip!


    It wasn''t until Alvin sat in a chair that he found a dirty diaper beneath his buttocks that he pulled away from his dreamlike good mood ...


    Watching a chubby little girl wearing it, dragging the unbelievable "captain" to crawl under his feet ...


    Alvin glanced at his bad **** ...


    Then he stared at Stark, who was flirting with Pepper, and yelled angrily: "Stark, can you idiot do something good?


    Is it difficult to find a trash can? "


    Stark touched his moustache and rushed over to Alvin with his mobile phone ...


    The **** is still happily chattering: "Today is definitely my happiest day this year!


    I want to post this on my Facebook!


    Oh, everyone, everyone loves watching celebrities come out ...


    I feel my Facebook is about to explode! "


    Alvin squeezed the diaper behind his **** with **** and threw it aside just to fall on Wu Lie''s feet who were having breakfast ...


    This **** has been jealous of Ginny, and as a dad, he revenge.


    Turned his head and glanced at the dung behind the **** ...


    Alvin stooped down, picked up the little buttock on the ground and beat it up twice ...


    The old face was shoved by the little Morgan "Yiyi" ...


    Alvin couldn''t hold his face a little, and stuffed the little girl to the little Ginny who had heard the news.


    Watching Little Ginny hug Little Morgan and kiss and cheer.


    Alvin reluctantly twisted the noses of the two little things, then ran to change his pants in the boo.


    ��������


    And at this time in the camp of the Himalayas Sharp Gun Club ...


    Standing in the command room, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin holding a VIP card in a nightclub and posing as a video ...


    I heard laughter from around.


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly, facing the little sister-in-law Zhihe, and said: "You are responsible for deleting all these things on the Internet ...


    Too much affect my image! "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at Zhi He, who was covering his mouth and laughing, he hesitated and said, "But remember to save a copy of the original video ...


    This news spreads too fast ...


    In case if it becomes ��Zhang Qiang carries a nightclub VIP card with him��, and your sister misunderstands me, I ��m terrible! "


    Zhi He nodded with a smile, said, "These things are not available on the Internet ...


    Stark intercepted all this information!


    They also paid to invite those witnesses to travel to Tibet ... "


    Zhi Zhihe looked at Zhang Qiang with a sigh of relief, she covered her mouth and smiled and said: "But you always bring the VIP card of the nightclub, it spreads on the intranet of the sharp gun club ...


    You know my sister is responsible for the operation of the entire sharpshooter network ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some things can''t be concealed, ha ~ "


    Zhang Qiang looked at the mistress of the misfortune, pushing her head irritably, and drove her out of the command room.


    Looking at the nearby men who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, he said flatly and said, "Are you busy?


    Hurry up and finish Kunlun''s things!


    Alvin''s **** provoked the northern gang annihilation ...


    The police didn''t even know that some gangsters were a bit special ...


    Otherwise, why is the dead dad dad living in his 50s?


    How can it take so many days to get things done here and take pictures of the Kunlun guys and issue ID cards?


    We are going to Xi''an!


    The tomb of Qin Emperor is a Malaysian honeycomb. We have to arrange it before Alvin goes in. "

 Chapter 1592： Xuanqi of the Yarlung Zangbo River

    Alvin spent most of the day rushing to the Yarlung Zangbo Grand Canyon.


    This time they were led by locals and drove to Motuo County, an observatory on a high mountain.


    There are few people here, but it is a good place to observe the water level of the Yarlung Zangbo River in the canyon and monitor the climate in the canyon.


    Although Alvin still did not see the whole picture of the Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon, he still felt the magnificence and magnificence of this Grand Canyon.


    Alvin thought that this time was just a fancy tour ...


    But when he stood carefully by the observatory and looked at the gorge that stretched for many kilometers, he suddenly had an unspeakable excitement.


    The SWAT captain as a guide is an outgoing middle-aged man ...


    Seeing Alvin''s shocked expression, he smiled and slowly spoke out the magical and magnificent shore of the Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon.


    A few children only took a few glances in the three directions of the observatory, and there was not much interest.


    However, when a local person acts as an narrator and artistically processes the story of this Grand Canyon.


    The children became interested!


    The Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon, with a total length of 540 kilometers, a maximum depth of 6,009 meters, and an average depth of 2,268 meters, is the undisputed largest canyon in the world.


    Even if these data are set aside, in terms of magic, the Yarlung Zangbo Grand Canyon is the first!


    The same is a water channel. The Colorado Canyon of the United States was created because the river has been scouring the local land for tens of thousands of years, resulting in a 19-channel water network and canyon belt ...


    The Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon is different. At least Alvin part of the Grand Canyon they see is located between the mountains.


    The mountains and rocks here are completely different from the loose rock layers of the Colorado Canyon.


    The flow of the Yarlung Zangbo River for tens of thousands of years does not seem to affect the nearby high mountains.


    This canyon belt starts from Milin County at an altitude of 3000 meters in the north, and reaches Medog at an altitude of 115 meters in the south ...


    Set aside the winding and twisting parts that are no longer near the mountains ...


    Through the pictures taken by Stark drone, Alvin found that the canyon part of the most high mountains is almost straight!


    The others didn''t feel Alvin''s touch, so they didn''t notice the anomaly.


    But Alvin was thrilled, as if he saw someone standing on the back of a flying crane.


    He just glanced lightly at this as he passed by ...


    Then maybe it felt that the river flow in this place was a problem, so the man waved a sword lightly ...


    A stretch of tens of kilometers of rolling mountains was cut out of a deep ravine ...


    Opening a passage for the Yarlung Zangbo River that has been spinning around the mountain has also opened the last way out of the Yarlung Zangbo River.


    He split the mountain barrier where the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau and the Indian Ocean converged. Since then, this rushing river has been continuously sending water vapor into the plateau.


    This made the southeastern part of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau a green world, and also created the current Tibetan land, Jiangnan.


    Alvin does n��t know if what he saw is true?


    The use of that kind of power is full of a kind of magical meaning of "continuing the sacred school for the past and opening the peace for the world".


    In the past, Alvin "saw" all fighting and struggling ...


    This is the first time he has seen this kind of thing that opens up a road and prompts an opportunity.


    Alvin subconsciously felt that this might be the best form of power!


    "Invincible in the world" does not mean that you have no enemies. It is more likely that the world is full of enemies ...


    According to Alvin ��s standards, the fairy standing on the back of a crane is truly "invincible" ...


    There are thousands of powers, and the methods used are different, giving them a completely different meaning.


    Compared with the murderous Xingtian, this fairy is obviously much more advanced!


    Facing the straight mountain wall with the same edge on both sides, Alvin ignored the running river below, and he subconsciously walked to the edge of the observation platform ...


    At the exit of the Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon, Alvin''s heart shook ...


    The mentally retarded angel Syrah on the shoulder seemed to feel Alvin''s heart ...


    The former killing angel flew from Alvin''s shoulder ...


    She did not reveal her angelic figure, nor did she make the vocal call of "bang bang bang", but turned into a long flying sword!


    Alvin held the flying sword with a sense of emptiness, and with a big smile, he swung his sword towards the depths of the canyon.


    In order to cooperate with Alvin''s movements, Syrah exploded all his strength ...


    A silver glare of dozens of feet turned into a giant sword, splitting the clouds above the canyon, letting the river beneath it, and the lush green on both sides, fully displayed.


    At the moment when the cloud was scattered, Xira seemed to receive some stimulation. The sword body suddenly burst out a "buzzing" soft sound, bursting with dazzling brilliance ...


    Alvin "looked" at the surrounding cloud, a large amount of energy thread, converging towards the sword body of Syrah ...


    Feeling the familiar smell of those lingering energies, Alvin reached out his hand subconsciously ...


    Everyone looked at Alvin who was suddenly "crazy" ...


    They didn''t think there was any problem with Alvin suddenly waving his sword in the air, but Alvin stood on the edge of the observation platform, which surprised them ...


    Half of Alvin''s feet in the late stage of acrophobia was exposed outside the observation deck, and the whole person had a sense of lightness that would fly away at any time.


    For another person, they may have to stick out their thumbs and say, "It''s really fairy!"


    But Alvin did this, it made people think that his brain was wrong!


    Little Ginny rushed in fright and dragged her father''s belt ...


    A rope emerged from Nick''s nano leg and wrapped around Alvin''s waist ...


    Looking at Alvin''s body leaning forward slightly, Little Ginny screamed in horror with her mouth flat and frightened: "Dad, you can''t fly ..."


    Little Ginny ��s voice awakened Alvin, who was not in charge ...


    He blinked his eyes at the scene in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then took a subconscious look at his feet ...


    "FUCK!"


    With soft legs, Alvin followed the strength of Little Ginny and Nick and sat softly to the edge of the viewing platform.


    Then our principal, Master, turned upside down and hugged Little Ginny, rushing all the way to the center of the observation deck.


    It wasn''t until he confirmed that he was safe that Alvin panted heavily and looked at Little Ginny, who had red eyes in his arms, and said, "Dad was he brave just now?"


    In fact, I''m not afraid of heights, I just worry about your danger! "


    The tears in Ginny ��s eyes were still dry. She listened to Alvin ��s ��big talk�� and nodded vigorously, saying, ��Dad is the most powerful!


    I was afraid that you would fly away! "

 Chapter 1593：

    Alvin''s horror moment became Stark''s reason for mocking him ...


    Alvin tour group spent a novel night in a small village in Medog!


    Although Stark''s poisonous tongue made Alvin feel a little unhappy, the scenery of Medog and the harvest of the day made him feel worthwhile.


    Early the next morning they went on the road again and headed towards a giant panda base in Sichuan!


    Alvin did not tell others what happened yesterday ...


    This kind of thing can only be used as a story, if it is true, it is easy to be sent to a psychiatrist.


    Although the change of Syrah is really ...


    But even Alvin himself didn''t do much about the ability of Qing Xila, how could he persuade others to believe in the "expedition" contained in that sword yesterday.


    "When the good is good, the water is good for all things without dispute!"


    Alvin did not encounter anything like ancient runes this time, but encountered a sword tactic.


    Accurately, it wasn''t Alvin who met the sword tactic, but Shera!


    Xila, a useless mentally retarded angel, changed.


    The way Cyra used to fight was "quick", "quick" going straight!


    The rebirth after the soul dissipates, making it like a clean white paper, waiting for the master Alvin to paint on it at any time.


    Unfortunately, Alvin was a "painterly blind", so the way Cyra''s fighting became closer to Alvin.


    Is different now!


    How is it different? Alvin can''t say ...


    Anyway, the Xuan Qi line that Silar passed into his brain, he could not understand at all.


    Until the stinky Stark, the angel swordsman used the turning light of the sword like "Bing Ding Jie Niu" to shave off the half of his body ...


    Alvin only searched the stomach and thought of the sentence, "If you are good at water, water is good for everything without dispute!"


    This is a kind of fighting consciousness, or more accurately, a way of using power.


    Whether it is specific or not may still need to be verified, but it must be more advanced than Alvin''s usual combat style.


    This harvest makes Alvin''s mood very good ...


    This kind of high-end to extreme things, you won''t care, you will be the same as your own!


    With a good mood, Alvin overnight, Alvin''s rations paid a little more!


    Once you are in a good mood, the journey will be less boring!


    1500 kilometers away, it took almost 20 hours to drive!


    At this time, the benefits of having an RV are reflected!


    As long as you feel tired along the way, find a beautiful place to stop ...


    Barbecue, taking pictures, visiting the mountains and water ...


    Alvin, they showed the most essential part of self-driving tour, they just want to go, they want to stop.


    When they arrived in Chengdu, it was already the evening of the next day ...


    Alvin had no way to travel, they found a luxury hotel and dropped their RV, and went out to find a place to find food.


    Alvin, with his sensitive nose, found a fairly clean little restaurant.


    A dozen people filled the lobby of this small restaurant ...


    The boss is an old man in his 60s, and he probably didn''t expect that his shop would come with so many foreigners one day.


    The boss carefully gathered in front of everyone, after looking carefully, he found Alvin.


    Shangqi and Wu Lie seem to be the kind of artillery figures who explode a little bit, Lin Hai is too cold and glamorous, only Alvin looks very kind, and seems to be the one who can make the decision ...


    Alvin looked at the boss a bit worried, he beckoned beckoningly and said, "Boss, what you do best, just give us what you want!"


    Dan Dan Noodle and Long Shou We also want to try it. We don''t mind if you can make boiled cabbage.


    We just want to eat authentic Sichuan food ... "


    The boss is estimated to be a sincere person. He looked at Alvin a little embarrassedly and said, "Boss, our shop does not make breakfast, and there is no Dandan.


    However, I can pack the Dragon Shouber, the materials are ready anyway! "


    Said that the boss looked at the crowd outside his restaurant. He may have realized something, and said a little nervously: "Here are only me and my wife ...


    We only have home cooking here, do n��t you mind? "


    Alvin sniffed his nose and smelled the scent of red oil from the kitchen cook. He smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Do not mind!"


    We eat whatever the boss eats!


    We did n��t understand anyway, so we came with a mouth and waited to eat ...


    Do n��t look at all the foreigners here, but their mouths are strong, so they must eat authentic home-cooked food.


    High-end dishes can be eaten everywhere, but the authentic flavor is still in your small restaurant. "


    After listening to Alvin''s praise, the old man nodded with a smile, raised his thumbs towards Alvin, and said "to get ~" blurted out ...


    Then the old man smiled and said: "We can''t use high-grade materials, but we guarantee freshness, and sell it for taste.


    You are waiting, I''ll give you some skewer appetizers first, I''ll give you a bag of dragons, my wife will cook for you. "


    Alvin smiled as the old man entered the kitchen. He looked down at Pepper with a sterile paper towel against the greasy table, a look nowhere to start ...


    Then hugged Fox of Ansuosu, said with a smile: "Fortunately, you are not a squeamish girl, otherwise I guess I will be crazy!"


    Fox pushed Alvin, then whispered a few words of comfort around the next Pepper, which stabilized the strong woman''s ass.


    Alvin watched Little Morgan pull the "Captain" ''s hind legs and climbed from the assembled table to the little Ginny who was waving to her ...


    When "Captain" passed Alvin, his fat face fell on the greasy dining table, and his uncomfortable appearance was extremely sympathetic.


    Alvin shoved a little on Morgan''s **** and turned her sideways.


    The little girl crawled up dizzy and expressed her dissatisfaction with Alvin''s "Dada, Dada" barking ...


    Then, without waiting for Alvin to react, he climbed towards Little Ginny as if he had won the victory.


    "Captain" looked at Alvin, who was helpless, and uttered a sad sigh ...


    Why did I bite the "dragon" dog too, and you don''t take me too seriously!


    Nick held a small spoon in his hand and tasted the chili oil on the table ...


    He suppressed the strange feeling of numbness in his mouth, the expression enjoyment brewed for a long time, and then encouraged Mindy to taste a spoonful.


    Nick, who was already ready to blame, weirdly found Mindy''s brows and smiles.


    The unlucky boy thought he was eating differently from Mindy. He took a spoonful from the bottom of the chili oil jar and tasted it again.


    Mindy stared at Nick''s eyes, and was still holding back the pain of the fire in his mouth.


    The little chubby girl spit the chili in her mouth into the trash bin next to her, and then took a big sip of ice water with her tongue slapped ...


    Nick swallowed the hot chili oil painfully in the eyes that Little Harley worshipped, and then calmly said to Little Harrie, "Man, this is the taste that tough guys can only enjoy ...


    Those chicks do not understand the mystery inside!


    You should try it, we are a tough guy combination! "


    Little Harry listened, he looked like a scholar Nick and used a spoon to scoop chili oil ...


    Hesitated for a long time, and little Harry looked at Nick who was constantly instigating himself. He suddenly smiled and said, "Why would a fool eat this?"


    Nick watched Little Ginny giggling and Xiao Hari high-fiving, celebrating his posing as his brother ......


    He was a little unhappy and pinched Xiao Jinni''s neck, shaking it angrily ...


    Watching Little Ginny stick her tongue out to beg for mercy, Nick said fiercely this time: "Remember to be on my side in the future ..."


    Said Nick looked like a big guy, staring at the proud little Harry, Shen Sheng said: "Man, you''re done!


    Do you know what happens when a first-year kid offends the fourth-grader brother? "


    Little Harry ...


    No one cares about the slap between a few children ...


    A fat old lady of about 60 years old, muttering inaudible dialect in his mouth, proudly carrying a large copper pot out.


    Looking at the large copper pan placed on the table, Alvin smelled a pungent fresh fragrance ...


    With several same large pots on the table, the appetizing fresh fragrance filled the whole restaurant.


    Some people who may be regular customers crowded to the door and greeted the boss lady ......


    "Do you still do business today?"


    The lady boss glanced at the big clients who were drooling her nose. She waved her hand happily and said domineeringly, "Also be a hammer?"


    Today, there are VIPs, but I am too busy with Lao Wan! "


    A few regular customers listened to Alvin who glared at the "many crowds", and then left here in a daze.


    The old residents of these small cities live very regularly and do not care much about the information on the Internet.


    Hearing the young people around pointing at the foreigners in the restaurant, they just shook their heads ...


    Although I can''t wake up, but it doesn''t hinder me, give you a bunch of turtles that bother me to eat ...


    With Alvin, they were either brisk, or difficult to start trying to watch the spicy string ...


    There was a fierce cooking sound in the back kitchen. The domineering taste of watercress, mixed with the scent of onion, garlic and pepper, poured into the lobby of the restaurant along the oily curtain.


    Not good to talk about first, everyone swallowed a sip first!


    Little Ginny grabbed a bunch of skewer in each hand, screaming happily at Alvin: "Daddy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My mouth is missing ..."


    Can we not have class tonight? "


    Alvin pretends that his ears are deaf, and went to get some ice water and cold beer for everyone ...


    Put the ice water in front of Little Ginny, Alvin said with a smile: "Too hot to drink some ice water ..."


    Little Ginny thought that Alvin had n��t heard what she had just said. She grunted her red lips and said again, ��Dad, my mouth is gone ...��


    Alvin looks like an old man with a back of his ear, stroking his ear with one hand, frowning and saying, "What is missing?"


    "The mouth is gone!"


    "Looking for your mouth?"


    ��������


    Father and daughter Che Shilu talked all the way to Mapo tofu, boiled meat slices began to serve ...


    Little Ginny took a bite in the hands of the unsympathetic dad, turned to pick up a fork, and desperately dragged his favorite Mapo tofu on his plate ...


    Alvin saw that when they had a big meal, Alvin saw a familiar girl squeeze out the crowd and walked into the restaurant ...


    Looking at Lin Shaoqing who followed the girl with a brow ...


    Alvin said with a smile: "As a creditor!


    The happiest moment is when you meet someone who owes your money while eating ... "

 Chapter 1594： Cradle of life

    How did Lin Shaoqing cure such a serious injury in such a short time, Alvin didn''t care at all ...


    Although Lin Shaoqing''s face was still pale, Alvin didn''t care ...


    It is a victory for this guy to live!


    A poor ghost owes a loan shark of 1.6 million US dollars. Isn''t it just alive?


    Female doctor Zhou Hailun walked into the restaurant ...


    She smiled and greeted Alvin, and then handed a delicate gift box to Alvin.


    "This is what the sharp gun will let me pass on to you ..."


    He said that Zhou Hailun''s eyes looked a little brighter at Stark, who was picking and eating, and said: "Are you Tony Stark?


    I have read several of your papers on nanomaterials ...


    My laboratory is experimenting with a new type of trauma medical device that uses nanomaterials to replace parts of the human body ... "


    Stark was very happy when he met a beautiful woman admirer, but he heard that the other party was actually a serious scientific beauty. He waved his hands boringly and said, "Those are just a little discovery ...


    I am more willing to talk about other things, for example, you can try to call me! "


    Stark said, "Aw," he glared at Frank and said, "Don''t care about your girl, she almost stepped on my toes ..."


    Frank glanced at the stark Stark, sandwiched a piece of boiled meat in an awkward posture, rinsed it in a glass of ice water, and placed it on Shirley''s plate ...


    Alvin smiled and stood up to relieve Stark''s embarrassment. He really felt Stark was not very interested in this beautiful doctor.


    Looking at the same embarrassed Zhou Helun, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t mind!


    This is a family, we are used to this ... "


    As Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing, who was squinting, he smiled and said to Zhou Hailun: "If you don''t mind, sit down and eat something together!"


    You specially sent Lin Shaoqing here, there must be something to say.


    But do n��t worry, we talk while eating ...


    I happened to meet a rotten man who owes money today and he will invite us to dinner! "


    Zhou Hailun didn''t mean it at all. She pulled a stool and sat in an empty place ...


    Seeing the curious eyes cast by everyone, Zhou Hailun smiled generously and said, "In fact, I came here mainly for Mr. Stark ..."


    As Zhou Hailun looked at Pepper, who was slightly discolored, she smiled and waved, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m looking for your fianc��, I want to exchange some technology with him.


    My "cradle of life" is stuck in the final stage, if you want to break through, you must get a little technical assistance.


    If you invest a bit more, it ��s better! "


    Alvin heard a whistle, he looked at Stark and said with a smile: "I understand why you are not interested in beautiful scientists!"


    As Alvin looked at Zhou Hailun without any embarrassment, he smiled and said, "Then you are not here ...


    We are on a trip, maybe you can wait for us to return to New York before coming to Stark.


    Actually, I''m a little strange, you are the person of the sharpshooter ...


    How do you have financial problems? "


    Helen Zhou listened and shook her head, saying, "I am the head of an independent laboratory.


    This laboratory was founded by my father ...


    Although we have always cooperated with the Sharp Gun Club, we are independent ...


    The last time I went to the battlefield with the sharp gun, I wanted to find some experimental subjects, and I also wanted to earn a little money.


    The sharp gun will not know why, not very interested in my cradle of life.


    Now I ��m in a dilemma, I can only find a solution ... "


    When Alvin heard it, he was not interested in what Zhou Hailun called the "cradle of life"!


    Because if Zhang Qiang, the "greedy" guy doesn''t want this thing, it means that it must be flawed!


    Probably because of the change in Alvin ��s attitude, Zhou Hailun seriously said: "The cradle of life" is the future development direction of the medical industry!


    Nanomaterials stimulate human cells to create virtual links with it through stimulation ...


    We can replace many human organs with nano materials, and many terminal illnesses will be overcome! "


    Alvin listened. He glanced at the pale pale Lin Shaoqing and suddenly smiled and said, "This is your" masterpiece "?"


    Zhou Hailun nodded proudly, and said, "Yes," The Cradle of Life "took only 30 minutes to completely repair his serious internal and external injuries ..."


    With a strange expression, Zhou Hailun glanced at Lin Shaoqing, and then said: "Then I spent a few days before persuading him not to take suicide ...


    This guy''s mental quality is too bad! "


    Alvin looked a little curiously at Lin Shaoqing with a helpless face. He absolutely did not believe that this guy would easily find death ...


    Maybe when Kunlun happened, he didn''t want to live.


    But to say that he would kill himself, Alvin was the first to believe it!


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin and said a little helplessly: "I may not be able to pay the debt ..."


    As Lin Shaoqing glanced at Zhou Hailun, he said stiffly, "This scientist used a strange material to bridge my physical trauma.


    I confess that she saved my life, but my iron fist is gone ... "


    He said Lin Shaoqing clenched his fists a little helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "In fact, there is more than that ...


    I am actually an ordinary person now, ��incapable�� ordinary person! "


    Alvin listened to frowning and looked up and down Lin Shaoqing, and then said with a little surprise: "Don''t tell me your martial arts are exhausted, I still expect you to go to aliens to be a soldier and pay me debts ...


    How long will it take you to pay my 1.6 million by doing odd jobs, oh, it should be 2 million now ... "


    Zhou Hailun glanced anxiously at the desperate Lin Shaoqing around her. She said a little unhappy, "What are you talking about?


    I have checked you a dozen times and your body has completely recovered!


    Your physical function is better than most people here!


    I watched the 300-pound barbell on your bench press with my own eyes, and I didn''t even change my breathing!


    What is the power of iron fist you said?


    Some kind of legendary qigong?


    Those that have long been confirmed are fake! "


    Lin Shaoqing listened and shook his head with a wry smile, without refuting Zhou Hailun''s words ...


    This woman has a firm scientific outlook and is a strong supporter of Western medicine. It is difficult for her to convince herself that the human body can produce strength similar to Qigong ...


    Except of course "gene mutation"!


    This is the same as "indecision, quantum mechanics"!


    However, this rare master Lin Shaoqing became a "victim" this time!


    Alvin didn''t quite understand why Lin Shaoqing healed a wound, but the martial arts were exhausted ...


    In fact, he didn''t expect this guy to "pay off the debt" at all, so that he was backed up to give him some "incentive".


    "what happened?"


    As he spoke, Alvin glanced at the strange-looking Zhou Hailun, then said to Lin Shaoqing, "Are you Kunlun practicing Tongzi Gong?


    You were this week ... "


    Lin Shaoqing waved his hand to stop Alvin''s strange thoughts, he unbuttoned his shirt and showed a solid upper body ...


    Pointing his finger at the scar that almost disappeared, he said uncomfortably: "I would rather be sent to an ordinary hospital ...


    These bad things hinder the operation of the power in my body!


    Not just the skin, but my entire lung ...


    I don''t find it difficult to breathe, but the power of Tekken can no longer work!


    Because my body became a blocked road! "


    Alvin looked sympathetically at the unlucky Lin Shaoqing ...


    Looking at the unlucky look of this unlucky ghost, Alvin said with a smile: "I sympathize with you, but if you decide to seek death, you must remember to solve your debts first.


    To be honest, I''m not too rich! "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin with a bitter smile and said, "Well, now you are the boss!"


    What do you think I should do?


    Maybe I can try to deliver food if you are not too anxious ... "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "A guy who can bench press 300 pounds without gasping, it is not difficult to find a job!"


    As Alvin looked at the handsome and unflattering Lin Shaoqing, he said maliciously: "If you don''t mind, I will introduce you to work in Yade''s nightclub.


    As long as you are free, you can pay off the debt in a few years! "


    Lin Shaoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "I want to find a hospital first ...


    Maybe I can reopen my wounds and let those **** things leave my body. "


    While Lin Shaoqing was speaking, Stark raised his wrist curiously and scanned Lin Shaoqing''s body with his bracelet.


    A three-dimensional humanoid projection was projected into the air ...


    Looking at the functioning organs, Stark pointed at the position of the lungs in the humanoid projection, zoomed in and said strangely, "This is the new field of nanotechnology?"


    Alvin looked at the enlarged image, a lung that kept zooming, and there were a few things on it that were different from other normal lung tissues ...


    Like a painter repairing furniture, they will fill it in with other materials, and then polish and paint, the appearance and function are no different from normal furniture ...


    Now Lin Shaoqing''s lungs are like this. This Zhou Helun looks like an amazing "painter"!


    With a whistle, Alvin said frivolously: "This technique is great!


    It looks like a plastic doll, even if it is damaged, it can be restored with a little ��glue��! "


    Alvin didn''t care about Zhou Hailun''s slightly excited excuse ...


    Although he does not understand the mysteries of the human body, Lin Shaoqing''s current situation is obviously related to Zhou Hailun''s treatment.


    And Alvin also understands why Zhang Qiang is not interested in Zhou Hailun''s so-called "cradle of life"!


    How would a sharp gun want this kind of "waste master" treatment?


    Zhou Hailun''s existing research results are very good, but since it is already a shaped thing, you can just use it for money.


    It is simply not possible to spend a lot of money to support a research that is not very usable!


    But Zhang Qiang is not interested, but Alvin is a bit interested ...


    It took less than ten days to heal a serious disease with a ruptured lung. Although it has some side effects, it is still very useful ...


    There are many masters in Hell''s Kitchen, but there are not many guys like Lin Shaoqing and Shangqi.


    When the grumpy guys in Hell''s Kitchen are injured, would they mind someone "stitching" themselves with nanomaterials?


    Looking at Lin Shaoqing, who was in a low mood, Alvin said with a smile: "If you decide to try and take those things out ...


    I can introduce my school doctor to you!


    Although he is always violently complained, but I think you should not mind! "


    As Alvin looked at Zhou Hailun, he said with a smile: "Dr. Zhou, although you have done something bad, but I still want to thank you for helping me keep this guy''s life ...


    Otherwise, my 1.6 million will fly away!


    I want to invite you to be a guest at my school. After all, Lin Shaoqing''s surgery may require some professional cooperation ...


    And I am more interested in your "cradle of life" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because not everyone refuses to be a ''plastic man'' like Lin Shaoqing.


    There is a hospital in Hell''s Kitchen where doctors can only use marijuana. They should need a fool-like healing machine.


    There will be a grand welcome PARTY! "


    Helen Zhou heard and realized that Alvin was interested in his "cradle of life".


    Although it is impossible to directly catch the key person Stark, but first have a good relationship with Alvin, many subsequent problems will be solved.


    And isn''t Alvin a rich man?


    As long as Alvinken nodded, the funds needed for the "cradle of life" would not be a problem at all.


    After thinking of it, Zhou Hailun said politely: "Party is not needed!


    If it is because I have affected Mr. Lin ��s body, I should cooperate with his treatment. "


    Saying that Zhou Hailun seemed to think of something, she whispered her head down shyly, "Will Sol be there?"


    Alvin frowned at Zhou Hailun and said, "Which Sol do you say?


    Are you also a fan of the Hungry Wolves? "


    Zhou Hailun shook her head a little embarrassedly and said, "Thor, Thor Thor!"


    Alvin looked at Stark funny and gave a strange cry of gloating ...


    "It turns out that female scientists like brainless types, haha ??..."

 Chapter 1595： Troubled by youth

    Alvin They had an impressive dinner in a small restaurant in Chengdu ...


    The restaurant owner charged a few hundred dollars for tipping and allowed some bold young people to enter the kitchen to take pictures of Alvin as they ate.


    By the way, I asked Alvin who they are ...


    I learned that I am entertaining the richest man in the world, and the most famous super soldier ...


    The boss couple in their 60s took out all their skills, including the bean paste at the bottom of the box.


    The pure Sichuan flavor quickly defeated the taste nerves of a bunch of foreigners ...


    From the spicy and spicy at the beginning, to the numbness of the lips and teeth in the back, to the feeling of burning the whole mouth ...


    Unlike the jalapeno chili, which cannot be imported, Sichuan flavor is more fragrant and fresh ...


    Although Zanthoxylum is very annoying, as long as you get used to the first bite, it''s hard to endure a little more.


    Whether it is "pretend" or "forced", aside a few ladies who care more about their image, everyone else eats heartily ...


    The faces of the people who gathered early the next morning were a little bit bad ...


    Alvin sneered at his pale face, which looked like Stark who had been tortured by hemorrhoids for decades ...


    Then he yelled at Nick who was covering his **** downstairs: "Hey boy, how are you feeling today?"


    Nick limped to the door of the RV with his **** covered, and said bitterly, "I feel **** burning ...


    God must hate Sichuanese very much, so he invented such delicious food to torture their ass. "


    Alvin laughed and rubbed it on Nick''s head and said, "You will get used to ...


    We have to stay in Sichuan for a few days, unless you want to give up the panda trip, otherwise Sichuan food will be our staple food in the next few days.


    Trust me!


    As long as you adjust for a few days, you will feel that the things you usually eat have become tasteless. "


    Nick crawled up the RV with his legs crossed, and said hardly: "You better go to see Richard, he became weird yesterday!


    Those Sichuan dishes are like hemp to him ...


    The man didn''t know what dream he had last night. He hummed all night and ran to the bathroom to change his underwear. "


    Nick said sneakyly, "I think there must be contraband in yesterday''s dishes, otherwise such a terrible thing won''t stop me.


    Richard eats the most, so he is the one with the most intense reaction! "


    Alvin listened funny and tapped on Nick''s butt, making him scream ...


    Then he looked at Richard coming out of the hotel ...


    This guy slept all night with "Yuanzhu" ...


    Listening to Nick''s statement, this spiritual boy seems to have finally matured!


    Richard lowered his head and walked in front of Alvin. He shoved the "source bead" into Alvin''s hand like a hot potato, and then buried his head and wanted to go to the RV ...


    Alvin turned the "source bead" of the glory and turned to Richard''s back and smiled and said, "Hey, Richard ...


    People in the hotel complained that your bed was wet with urine. Is that true? "


    Richard, who had been walking with his head down, slammed into the RV, knocking millions of cars out of a depression ...


    Looking at Richard''s embarrassed figure, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, we are all here.


    When I go back to Hell''s Kitchen, I can accompany you to pick a few magazines. After all, it is illegal to let you watch Ch��ng R��n ... "


    "boom"


    Richard''s head hit the door of the RV again ...


    Regardless of the pain in his head, Richard turned to look at Alvin with a smile on his face ...


    Alvin looked at Richard''s expression as if he would cry at any time, he smiled a little ...


    "OK, OK ...


    There are many people here, we can talk in private when we have time!


    Your dead dad is probably unable to keep up with his son''s adolescence, but I don''t mind helping! "


    Alvin looked around sneakily, and then put his hand to his mouth and whispered, "I am also experiencing my child''s adolescence for the first time ...


    We have to try to find a suitable solution!


    Maybe I can secretly take you to go to Yade ��s nightclub ... "


    Richard glanced at the people who were laughing all around. He sighed and collapsed while covering his face, and walked into the RV dejectedly ...


    Little Ginny carried an orangutan-like backpack and pulled Alvin''s hand and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with Richard?"


    Since he became thinner, he started to be a little weird!


    Is he sad because he is not handsome? "


    Alvin listened, he hugged Little Ginny and said with a smile: "Don''t judge people by appearances, I think Richard is quite handsome now.


    Every child will start to have their own confusion at the age of 16 ...


    Richard is clearly no exception! "


    Ginny wrinkled her face for a moment and said, "Will I?


    Richard looked sad just now, I do n��t want to be sad ... "


    Alvin listened softly and kissed on Ginny''s forehead, and said with a smile: "Everyone will have such a stage, some people can pass through smoothly, some people will be affected for a lifetime ...


    All you have to do is believe in yourself!


    When you find the answers to those ''confusions'', you can really grow up! "


    As Alvin looked at Little Ginny holding his little face in a confused look, he smiled and said, "Don''t think about it, your happy hour is still growing!"


    I hope my angel never grows up, you are the cutest sweetheart ... "


    Little Ginny listened, nodded vigorously, and then held Alvin ��s face in a giggle: ��Richard can go to Yad ��s nightclub to solve the confusion ...


    It must be amazing there!


    Dad, will you take me there in the future? "


    "NO! NO! NO ..."


    Alvin pinched on Ginny''s nose and said, "My angel will use other methods ...


    For example, you can come to chat with your father when you are troubled or confused ... "


    Little Ginny giggled around his dad ��s neck, then plopped on his **** and grabbed the little Morgan from the deep-seated Stark, and rushed towards the RV ...


    Alvin turned the "source bead" in his hand, and he glanced at Fox, who was also on board not far away ...


    Putting the "Yuanzhu" in his pocket and putting it close to his body, Alvin decided to try this thing, was it as magical as he saw it?


    When everyone got on the bus and was about to set off for the Wolong Panda Base, Alvin recovered...


    He looked at Zhou Hailun with his luggage and Lin Shaoqing with his hands empty, smiling and opened a space door leading to the school between the two RVs ...


    Looking at Zhou Hailun''s surprised expression, Alvin said with a bit of pride: "As the most capable person in the world, there must always be some special means."


    As Alvin looked across the door of the space, Dr. Ethan, who had been waiting for him ...


    He smiled at Lin Shaoqing who was a little nervous, "Don''t be nervous!


    Even in the worst case, you are one of the most capable people in the world!


    You are a wise man, and Kunlun''s business is over. There is nothing bad about letting go of your strength and enjoying life.


    Are you still worried that someone will distort your nose because you are more handsome?


    Before I go back to Hell''s Kitchen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to enjoy real freedom!


    When I come back, you will start to pay the debt ... "


    Lin Shaoqing listened and nodded silently ...


    After hesitating, Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin''s eyes and said curiously, "Why do you want to help me?"


    You don''t need a new thug at all! "


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "I don''t know!


    You are a selfish, utilitarian, unscrupulous **** ...


    I don''t know why I should help you ...


    I seemed to see the flashes on your body at that time, but looking at your handsome face, I couldn''t remember those flashes ...


    But that''s not important!


    Maybe it''s because you owe me money, after all, that''s not a small amount! "


    Lin Shaoqing nodded silently. He walked toward the space door and whispered, "Thank you!


    Thank you for pulling me when I was about to slide into the abyss!


    I hope I can find a new ��job��. The previous ten years have been terrible ... "


    Alvin smiled and made a sorry gesture to Dr. Ethan, who seemed a little unhappy because he was always disturbed ...


    Then he looked at Zhou Hailun, still immersed in shock, and said with a smile: "Dr. Zhou, please!"


    As Alvin looked at the salute while pulling, and subconsciously passed through the space door, Zhou Hailun said with a smile: "When you see a female doctor named Jane Foster, you can have a good chat ...


    You must have a lot of common topics!


    About Sol, haha! "

 Chapter 1596： The happiest animal

    If there is "the happiest profession" in the world ...


    Then "Panda Breeder" must be among the best!


    If there is a "happiest animal" selection ...


    Then the panda must be among the best!


    Those lovely black and white dumplings are born with a lovable trait!


    Lazy, naughty, round head and big body, as well as unique colors, make up the cutest animal in the world.


    This stuff is a natural material for playing pigs and eating tigers ...


    As a fierce beast, pandas, in order to eat one bite, will not hesitate to rely on human beings and sell themselves for a living.


    From the day they were born, there was a "nanny" team behind them.


    Fucking pandas who don''t know how to be mothers usually only raise one child.


    If they are producing twins, it leaves the responsibility of raising another child to those breeders.


    It is the job of the breeder to feed, wash, and even teach the panda babies to excrete.


    And those rough panda moms will enjoy the feast of the confinement while playing with the little guys in the eyes of the breeder''s mother ...


    Until the "pro-mothers" were furious and deprived of their custody ...


    Wolong Panda Base welcomed a group of special guests today!


    The Wolong Base received the order three days ago, and today we have to receive special guests.


    In order to complete the mission assigned by the legendary sharpshooter, the staff at Wolong Base prepared a set of tours.


    No need to eat and drink, no gifts to please ...


    They just need to give guests a chance to get close to the panda ...


    Those lovely black and white dumplings will make all the guests return with satisfaction!


    The leaders of several Wolong bases stood at the gate. When they saw a warrior plus two high-priced motorhomes enter the parking lot, they knew that their guests had arrived ...


    It is not the peak season for excursions now, but there are still many visitors to Wolong Base.


    Two sky-high RVs have attracted the attention of many people ...


    But when one of the RVs opened the door and jumped from the inside to the fat "panda" that had always been fat and fat, the whole door of the Wolong base boiled ...


    The head of the base, Li Li, blinked desperately ...


    Looking at the "Panda" where the avatar is husky jumping and urging people in the car to get off quickly ...


    Lao Li incredulously confronted an elderly researcher with glasses and said, "Where did these people steal the national treasure?"


    Should we call the police? "


    The old name of the researcher is Zhang. He is the highest-educated and most experienced researcher at Wolong Base ...


    Holding a pair of glasses and staring at the fat panda, Panda looked for a while. Lao Zhang was relieved and said, "That''s not a panda ..."


    The garden elder Li listened for a while and said, "Isn''t it a panda?


    What is it? "


    Researcher Lao Zhang hesitated and said, "An overweight polar bear with makeup!


    We all underestimated the boredom of these guests ... "


    As researcher Lao Zhang hesitated a little, he looked at the boiling tourists and reminded the leaders around him helplessly, saying: "You should call the people in the security department quickly, these people want to bring a polar bear into the park .


    If we cannot refuse them, then we must do a good job of security!


    If a tourist is bitten, our life will be hard! "


    Lao Li hurriedly took out the phone and dialed it out. After a roaring order, a team of uniformed security guards gathered from various places ...


    Lao Li took the security guard''s head and ordered two words, then sorted out his suit, and squeezed a smile on his face and walked towards the parking lot ...


    Alvin looked at the messy parking lot ...


    A few little farts who are estimated to have not yet gone to kindergarten, with the cooperation of their parents, are surrounded by lively and excited "Dabai" ...


    These people don''t seem to care about the fierce beasts in front of them at all. The black and white makeup seems to have magic power.


    Not only changed the appearance of "Dabai", but also completely dispelled the hostility of this fat bear!


    No one is afraid of the "big white" in this form ...


    A few small round radish heads are still pulling the hands of their parents, wanting to step forward to touch the "big white" body.


    Looking at the looks of the parents eager to try, Alvin estimated that if they were still common sense, they might have rushed up with their children.


    Alvin still remembers a piece of news that he has seen ...


    A man in his thirties jumped into the panda''s territory and wanted to get close to those terrible fat guys.


    As a result, the hapless ghost was finally torn by the panda and seriously injured ...


    Those fat guys who like to lie on the ground, put bamboos on their chests and cook with the laziest movements are really beasts!


    "Bai Bai" ignored those crowds, its pair of front paws pressed against the RV, and kept patting on the urging people to hurry up.


    The front is the home of the "chicks", Xiong Sheng happiness is in front of the eyes, so that the always lazy "big white" erupted endless enthusiasm!


    Ginny was the first to get off ...


    The little girl jumped out of the car with an orangutan backpack, hugged the "big white" in a hug, and then smiled at the people around.


    When Nick got out of the car, every child kicked or scratched "complaining" for a little bit too anxious ...


    The tumultuous crowd around can no longer hold back!


    A girl with a little elite temperament carefully gathered up, and said to the best looking little Ginny, said: "Hello, can I take a photo with you and the giant panda?"


    The hospitable little Ginny hugged the impatient "Dabai" and grinned and nodded, "Yes, but you need to hurry up ...


    Dabai is going to meet his girlfriend! "


    The girl moved up excitedly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ crouched carefully beside the "big white", the white coat made her young face extremely red ...


    Excitedly, a boy holding a camera gestured to take a picture quickly. The girl quietly leaned her shoulder on "Dabai" while "Dabai" was impatiently trying to push away Ginny ...


    Among the people around, wondering whether it was envy or horror, the girl successfully put her white coat on her sleeve and rubbed a sleeve.


    Watching the irritable "big white" stretch out the bear''s paw, gently pushed away the girl''s pretty face, then stretched out the bear''s paw and rubbed on the darkest part of his chest, "filled up" his shoulder Makeup "...


    The people around them made a subconscious laugh, and then reacted, this is not a panda at all, then it ...


    Looking at the girl with a palm print on his face, Xiao Ginny shrugged helplessly and said, "SORRY ~"


    "Ah ~"


    The girl looked at the black stains on her shoulders and heard the "big white" growl in anger, she instinctively screamed ...


    "Dabai" glanced at this woman who wanted to rub her own heat with contempt, and then arched anxiously little Ginny, and kept biting the little girl''s backpack with her mouth ...


    That means, if you don''t give me makeup, we are not good friends ...


    Little Ginny dropped his backpack hesitantly, took a small brush and brushed it carefully twice at the position where the "big white" was rubbed ...


    Then she hugged "Dabai", who was afraid of seeing the girl, and kissed hard: "Let''s go, you are so handsome now!"

 Chapter 1597： Panda Villa

    Alvin and their group were like giant pandas, and were watching into the park.


    The tourists who visited today have a "big harvest" ...


    Occasionally, if you have the courage, you can take a chicken leg or a bag of candy to take a photo with a national treasure.


    More fashionable young people can easily obtain signatures from the hands of Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man.


    The elder Lee of the garden led the security team and rescued Alvin and his family ...


    As a last resort, they can only give up visiting public areas ...


    This actually fits Alvin''s idea!


    Take a walk through the fence to see the flowers, where are those fat and lazy pandas comparable to being led by ground snakes to visit those cute goods up close?


    Watching Lao Li solemnly submit a schedule form ...


    Alvin ridiculously ticked off the so-called "visit guidance" part, and then looked at Lao Li and said with a smile: "Director Li, we actually came to see ...


    If we can get close to these cute balls, we will be grateful. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s feeling that he was photographed on the waist, he looked back at "Bai Bai", grinning at his teeth and gesturing to avoid his own "bear event" ...


    Alvin looked a little embarrassed at the strange-looking old Li. He spread his hands and said: "You see, this is my pet" Dabai "...


    Well, if there is a chance, I want to show it to the panda "beauty" here!


    I just want this idiot to know how hard those ''beauties'' are waiting, so that it can give up its delusions. "


    As Alvin looked at the grotesque expression of garden elder Li, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Of course, if they can ''love each other'' ..."


    Maybe, maybe, probably, we should have no need to hinder interracial love, you say?


    I ca n��t do it. I can pay for its recklessness ... "


    Old Li looked at Alvin as if he were walking around the kiln with his own bear ...


    Also "pay for its recklessness"?


    Isn''t this just want to buy spring in the national treasure?


    Is this also possible?


    If I agree, what is the difference with the seller?


    The elder Li, who felt a little humiliated, changed his previous and Yan Yuese, and walked away with anger, leaving the researcher Lao Zhang who seemed interested in "Dabai" to entertain Alvin ...


    Alvin looked at the old Li who was walking away. Although he felt that he was overreacting, he was a little embarrassed and gave his hand to Researcher Lao Zhang.


    Dean Li seems angry ...


    In fact, I personally think that as long as "two bears meet each other" ... "


    Old Zhang raised his eyes and beckoned a few young assistants to lead the way, leading Alvin to a row of warehouse-like houses ...


    Lao Zhang looked at the front as if he smelled something, and began to become a little excited "Dabai" ...


    He smiled at Alvin and said: "Inter-racial reproduction is impossible ...


    Although some terrible scientists have been conducting research in this area, and have made good progress ...


    For example, the violent giant beast that ravaged the United States is one of them.


    But those are the fusion changes from the genetic level ...


    It is inhumane, irresponsible, and should not be allowed!


    Despite those crazy products, I can say responsibly that normal creatures in nature cannot cross ��reproductive isolation��. "


    As Lao Zhang looked at Alvin, his eyes narrowed slightly, he smiled and said, "Lao Li is a bit overreacted!


    If your pet really wants to see those ��beauty��, it ��s not really a big deal!


    Like you said, let it know that those beauties are hard to serve, and naturally it will retreat due to difficulties.


    Having said that, you may not believe it, all my research topics in the last 10 years are wild pandas ...


    These ancestors should go to a more free place, instead of staying here and tossing my old bones. "


    When there was nothing in the old Zhang''s words, Alvin they walked to a row of warehouse-like houses.


    It is said that the warehouse is actually more like a high-end stable. In addition to the relatively large smell, it is very clean.


    The leading little Ginny stood at the door of the "warehouse" holding her face and screamed, "Ah ~


    Come and see, there are a lot of "big white" here! "


    Lao Zhang looked at the ladies and children under the guidance of the breeder, and each of them walked into the "warehouse" with a large handful of bamboo that had been treated ...


    He smiled at Alvin and said: "There are several single female pandas here, maybe your pet can try to pursue them."


    Alvin was a little dumbfounded by Lao Zhang''s words. The old guy said something like "reproductive isolation" in the fog, and now he means "pimp", which makes him a little puzzled ...


    Lao Zhang made a special statement that impressed Alvin, "Normal creatures in nature cannot cross reproductive isolation!"


    What about those "abnormal" creatures?


    Alvin has seen those tragic dragon descent with his own eyes. Although they are all sins created by the old dragons, it is a serious "interracial life"!


    Alvin always felt that this old Zhang knew something ...


    Looking back now, the departure of the elder Li from the garden just now is also very sloppy, which is very inconsistent with the behavior style of the leaders of Chinese institutions in Alvin''s mind.


    Now Alvin feels that Dean Li is avoiding suspicion, so he just leaves for reasons ...


    Looking at the old face with a clean face, and the old Zhang with intellectual temperament, Alvin hesitated for a moment, and indifferently spread his hands and said, "Anyway, I have come, and everything is up to you!


    As long as you do n��t arrange for me to speak or meet, I ��m willing to cooperate!


    Anyway, my family''s "Dabai" is a boy, and we don''t suffer! "


    Lao Zhang smiled and spread his hands, inviting Alvin into the warehouse ...


    Through an open iron gate, Alvin found that it was not a warehouse at all ...


    This is the "Panda" villa!


    The center of the building is wide enough to accommodate trucks, and on both sides are townhouses consisting of more than 400 square meters each of the individual compartments!


    The compartment is also divided into inner and outer layers. The inner layer is a constant temperature space separated by tempered glass, which is where the panda sleeps.


    And the outer layer is where these national treasures eat and play!


    This "warehouse", which looks huge from the outside, contains at least 20 national treasures.


    When Alvin came in, he saw Little Ginny and they were watching them attentively. A panda breeder exchanged snacks with a female panda for babies ...


    The breeder used a stainless steel rice bowl with fresh bamboo shoots to reach the iron railing to lure the rough-moving mother panda to come closer ...


    After some teasing, the mother panda dropped her baby irritably and ran a few meters after the breeder''s rice bowl.


    The breeder is obviously a veteran, and he quickly slid the rice bowl steadily along the ground into the compartment ...


    Then he quickly ran to the other side, and a baby panda, who picked up a puppy and laughed, pulled the railing.


    The fat panda with big ears didn''t seem to care that his baby was "abducted".


    It enjoys holding the rice bowl and lying down on the sky, pouring those fresh bamboo shoots on its chest and eating happily ...


    "Dabai" stared at the dirty panda mother for a long time, and finally sneezed in disgust, leaned to the breeder''s side and sniffed at the little black and white ball ...


    Looking at the small things with anxious expressions, she wanted to find her mother. "Bai Bai" scorned the female panda in the cubicle, trembling the female bear, and throwing bamboo shoots all over the place ...


    But the "Dabai" intimidation obviously didn''t really scare anyone ...


    The female panda just glanced lightly at the "big white". She was too lazy to get up, she didn''t want any bamboo shoots, just picked up a bamboo beside her and gnawed.


    "Dabai" looked at the "lazy lady" in the cage disgustingly. It looked at a few ladies shouting "cute" to the "lazy lady" ...


    Twisting the fat body and striking away Stark, "Dabai" expressed his disappointment with these men and walked slowly towards the inside alone.


    A young female breeder saw that "Bai Bai" wanted to act alone. When he just wanted to speak, Lao Zhang smiled and shouted: "Xiao Zhao, it seems that the children like this activity very much ...


    You are responsible for taking them to steal baby pandas, whoever stole them is responsible for taking care of them today. "


    Xiao Zhao looked at Professor Zhang, who was always very rigorous, and hesitated before announcing the activity to the children at the urging of Professor Zhang ...


    Thinking of being able to steal a baby panda by hand, several children screamed excitedly, urging Xiao Zhao to start action.


    Even a few ladies are eager to try and want to try ...


    Only the little Morgan who hugged the "Captain" non-stop and behaved very uncommonly ...


    Pepper stuffed Little Morgan into Stark''s hands and tried to join the baby-stealing team with a smile on his face.


    Stark looked annoyed at his girl holding the fat dog "Captain" deadly, he uncomfortably grabbed the back skin of the "Captain" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and threw it to Alvin ...


    The little Morgan who was taken away from "Xia Dai Cai", gave a domineering blow to Stark''s chin in a row, and then the wicked first howled and cried ...


    Stark sighed helplessly as Pepper turned his head to look ...


    Alvin eschewed Professor Zhang''s seemingly inexplicable gaze, and he walked to Stark by the unrequited "captain" ...


    Shaking "Captain" in front of Little Morgan, Alvin grinned at the little bully, and then put "Captain" on the ground to let it regain freedom!


    Little Morgan just got amused and grinned at the small baby teeth, and found that things were a little different from what he thought ...


    This energetic little girl hesitated for a long time, and didn''t know if she was smiling and crying first, or directly ...


    Just crying is over, will it look particularly shameless again?


    That weird look made Morgan seem particularly funny.


    Alvin laughed a little at the little girl''s nose, then looked at Stark a little sympathetically and said, "Dude, you''re doing it right, there''s nothing to be sad about!


    This girl has everything she wants, but she should always taste "rejection" and "loss"! "


    As Alvin looked at the angry Morgan who was angry with himself, "Yi Yihe", he smiled and said, "This is a lovely girl ...


    But if you raise her to the next Paris Hilton, I think you will be crazy sooner or later! "


    Alvin was suddenly shocked when he spoke, and he felt a weird breath from "Dabai" ...

 Chapter 1598： Excited Dabai

    Alvin looked at Professor Zhang a bit strangely and said, "What the **** is there?"


    Professor Zhang heard Xiao Mimi''s hands spread and said, "Of course it is a national treasure. There are 28 national treasures in it, 12 of them with children."


    Alvin took a look in the direction of the departure of "Dabai" just now, and hesitated and said, "Do you mind if I go inside and see?


    I always feel that there are some magical animals here, definitely more than these lazy fat pandas. "


    Alvin said that watching Ginny took the lead, "kidnapping" a baby from a mother panda.


    Looking at Little Ginny''s arms around her baby panda, Alvin laughed and said: "This group of guys need someone to help even the children ...


    I think your so-called "wild training" is useless at all.


    Let them be the prince and princess in the castle!


    Sometimes ��freedom�� is not something every bear likes! "


    Professor Zhang nodded with a smile and said, "I will show you in ...


    I didn''t expect you to be sharper than I thought!


    Panda wildness is a long-term project, the first thing we need to solve is their quantity problem.


    And it''s actually not difficult to restore them to wildness. I just haven''t been sure whether I should do this. "


    Professor Zhang said to Alvin that he beckoned to follow him, and then walked, said: "Actually, I also think that the so-called" wild training "is a bit redundant for these little guys!


    However, we have broken through the difficulty of ��artificial feeding��, and the rest is always looking for some topics, you are right! "


    Stark followed with little Morgan, he looked a little strangely at Professor Zhang who led the way ahead ...


    After touching Alvin, Stark said curiously: "This guy seems to have a problem, I always think he is vague ...


    He must have something to hide from us! "


    Alvin glanced at Stark and said with a smile: "This is the place arranged by Zhang Qiang of the Divine Gun Club ...


    If something strange happens here, I am not surprised at all!


    But what do we mind?


    This is the place where pandas are raised. Do they have any other monsters?


    Oh! Shirt!


    What the **** is this? "


    Alvin followed Professor Zhang around the corner, and then saw "Big White" standing across a glass wall, staring at a fat panda inside.


    The so-called panda has a rhino-sized body, and its strong limbs are covered with solid muscles ...


    What a inch of claws make the terrible beast look like sparks in the walk!


    Looking at the panda across the glass curtain wall, grinning at the "big white" teeth ...


    Alvin frowned and looked at Professor Zhang and said, "What kind of stuff is this?


    Don''t tell you what genetic experiments are being done here?


    Even if you want to do it, why choose a panda?


    There are more ferocious animals!


    I always think that if Africa ��s "flat-headed brother" has a lion, they are the hegemons of the world! "


    Professor Zhang glanced at the weird expression of Alvin, he smiled and shook his head, said: "Pandas have always been fierce beasts, don''t be deceived by their appearance!


    It''s a pity that no matter how I remind, we still have employees injured every year! "


    As Professor Zhang looked at Alvin''s frown, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like this ...


    ��Lamei�� is a pure panda, definitely not a gene product!


    In fact, there is evidence that the panda should be like this ...


    You know, in some myths and legends, pandas are Chiyou''s mounts. It is not surprising that they have such a figure. "


    Alvin is one of those who know the truth of part of the world ...


    He could feel through the glass curtain wall that this fierce giant panda has a vigorous vitality and a strange power.


    There are beast beasts, and the Condor Knights in the Tibetan area have also seen it. Now it seems that there is no need to be too surprised to see a huge panda.


    Watching the wild boar-sized "big white" grilled on the glass curtain wall, watching the fierce panda drool ...


    Alvin looked at Professor Zhang helplessly and said, "Don''t tell you to try it out, can you make my family''s" big white "cross reproductive isolation ...


    In fact, I was just kidding, and my family''s "Dabai" is also rich. What it likes is that it is delicious, lazy, sweet and sticky ...


    This, um, ��Lamei��, looks like a ��strong woman��, everyone is not necessarily suitable! "


    As Alvin looked at Professor Zhang with a smile, he said helplessly: "What the **** do you mean?


    Originally, I was just going to take the "Dabai" to shake around and see the essence of society ... "


    Professor Zhang smiled and shook his head, saying: "Ordinary creatures cannot cross reproductive isolation, but these magical creatures may be.


    When I saw ��Dabai��, I found it a bit different!


    And I have seen a bit of its battle scene in India ... "


    Professor Zhang looked at the "big white" that had begun to lick the screen at "Lamei", and he said with a smile: "''Lamei'' may be the last panda with ancient blood!"


    Their family has lived in the mountains near the Wolong Nature Reserve for many years.


    But because of the scarcity of the population, they all died slowly, and finally only the young ''Lamei'' was left, which we brought back here.


    Remember the wild training I said before?


    "Lamei" is the object of wild training ... "


    Alvin followed the footsteps of Professor Zhang slowly to the glass curtain wall. He saw the "La Mei" who was just fierce and he didn''t care about "Dabai". He suddenly grinned to the edge of the curtain wall ...


    After rubbing Professor Zhang a few times across the curtain wall, "Lamei" bounced twice in the same place, shaking his head, seeming to invite Professor Zhang to play with her.


    Alvin looked at the fangs that were more than two inches long in the mouth of Lamei. He smiled and said, "Are you sure that it is a good thing for wilderness to train this Miss Lamei?"


    I think if someone meets this lady in the wild, the final outcome will be bad! "


    It may be felt that Alvin did not say good things, "Lamei" waved his bear''s paw **** the glass curtain wall, causing the glass curtain wall to tremble violently nearly a foot ...


    Professor Zhang saw Alvin unmoved, and even Stark next to him had an expression of security.


    Only the baby with two small milk teeth, facing the "Lamei" is a punch and kick, as if he was frightened to express his dissatisfaction to the "Lamei" in front of him!


    Professor Zhang nodded at ease, stepped forward and put his hand on the glass curtain wall to comfort the agitated "Lamei".


    Until the emotion of "Lamei" stabilized a little bit ...


    Professor Zhang then turned to look at Alvin and said, "Since the size of" Lamei "has surpassed that of ordinary pandas, she has no partners anymore.


    Wild training may be my only chance to take her out!


    In nature, she will appear at ease!


    ''Lamei'' is very different from those lazy fat pandas outside! "


    Alvin looked at the excited "big white" and shook his head to try to attract the attention of "Lamei".


    He shook his head helplessly, and then looked at Professor Zhang and said, "I originally wanted to let Dabai take advantage of it!


    Why does this guy seem to be a bear now?


    What do you want to do?


    I have always felt that the extinction of every race is nature''s own choice!


    Of course, we must be one of the culprits!


    But this does not mean that the outside world has no soil for their survival?


    Even if you succeed, even if a few are reproduced, you cannot solve the following problems.


    Do you still expect my "big white" to create a race for you? "


    Professor Zhang nodded with a smile, and said, "I just want to try it. After all, I have never seen the inter-racial reproduction.


    But I think your pet is very excited, I think there may be a play!


    ''Lamei'' needs some of its kind, otherwise it will die soon!


    It has become particularly grumpy in the last six months, and its strength has suddenly started to increase.


    Keeping her here may cause irreversible damage to her ... "


    Looking at Professor Zhang''s expression, Alvin hesitated and said, "I can''t leave ''Dabai'' here to accompany ''Lamei''."


    It''s even less likely to keep it here as a bear to make it cooler ... "


    Alvin''s expression was a bit weird, and he glanced at Wu Lie who turned around. He leaned a little slyly to Professor Zhang and whispered, "Do you know the beast army?"


    The fierce bear is not only my "big white", the super army in the Chinese state has been built on the basis of several super fierce bears.


    I think you should be able to make a report and apply for ��Lamei�� to go on a blind date! "


    Professor Zhang looked at Alvin with a little surprise, and said, "You still know the beast army?


    Do you know that the ancestors of the Xiong Jun have not produced descendants for thousands of years?


    The ancestors of ��Lamei�� used to be a member of the Xiongjun Army, but their degradation was too serious, and they almost became a beast ...


    So in the end, we can only withdraw from the Xiongjun sequence and return to the mountains! "


    Alvin was a little surprised by the secret news that Professor Zhang broke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was not surprised by the historical status of Panda, but by Professor Zhang who knew that it seemed a bit too much ...


    Looking at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, Professor Zhang shook his head funny and said, "You were introduced by Zhang Qiang ...


    I have n��t introduced myself yet. My name is Zhang Song. I am Zhang Qiang ��s uncle!


    We are all "family shame" eliminated by the beast army! "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, then smiled and said, "That''s what it is!


    I said that I always feel a bit familiar with you, it turned out to be Zhang Qiang''s reason ...


    To be honest, you look much more handsome than Zhang Qiang! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at the "big white" that was a little overwhelming ...


    He shook his head helplessly and said to Professor Zhang: "No matter what plan you have," Dabai "will never stay here ...


    But if you just let them get along, I definitely have no opinion! "


    Professor Zhang nodded seriously, and then whispered with a smile: "Maybe it''s enough to get along ...


    I know the ��source pearl�� of the Gunslinger Club is in your hands ...


    Would you mind using ��source beads�� to rescue a race that is almost going to disappear? "


    As Professor Zhang looked at Alvin''s awkward expression, he smiled and said, "The process must be different from what you think.


    I have stored hundreds of eggs of ''Lamei'', and with the help of ''Yuanzhu'', the sperm of ordinary pandas can also work wonders.


    Of course, if your "big white" can succeed, it will be an extra surprise! "

 Chapter 1599： Beast Knight

    Alvin sighed helplessly after listening. Where did this group of guys go for "big white"?


    Their purpose is the "source bead" in their own hands ...


    The only thing that Alvin didn''t understand was that Professor Zhang had such a nephew, Zhang Qiang, how could he never get the "source beads"?


    It stands to reason that if Professor Zhang ��s purpose is to breed an animal that is about to be extinct, the sharp gun will have no reason to stop ...


    In particular, Zhang Qiang is still a great gunman, and this kind of thing is particularly fierce at first glance!


    A glance at the "big white" croaking on the glass curtain wall, Alvin sighed with this guy''s completely misshapen aesthetic.


    Who will find a Vajra Barbie who weighs a few meals and has muscles and can tear himself to pieces at any time?


    Professor Zhang looked at Alvin''s thoughtful expression. He hesitated a little and said, "Don''t think too much.


    It is impossible to borrow the "source beads" of the sharpshooter club because the sharpshooter will have more important experiments going on.


    Even if Zhang Qiang is the vice president, he has no right to stop a project that has invested hundreds of billions of dollars ... "


    He said that Professor Zhang looked a little bit painful and spoiled his "Lamei" across the wall and said, "Before I prove that" Lamei "their race can be controlled.


    My project must be ranked last! "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, saying, "This is the core of what you call" wild training ", right?"


    So what do you want to use them for?


    fighting?


    The flesh and blood of the beast seems to be unable to contend with modern guns! "


    Professor Zhang heard it, and he said with a strange expression: "Why not?


    You know the beast army, then you should know, where does their fighting power come from?


    ''Lamei'', they may not be able to develop and inherit like those fierce beast ancestors due to degradation.


    But they can be partners ... "


    As Professor Zhang looked at Alvin''s expression on his face, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, my partner is not a ''hound'' ...


    The ��partner�� I am talking about is not a tool, but a true partner who can progress together. "


    The temperament of the whole person has changed greatly during Professor Zhang''s speech ...


    Qingzhen''s old face suddenly showed a ray of greasy lines, and the whole person seemed to suddenly grow up in a circle ...


    A breath of fierce beasts from the wild appeared in the old guy!


    Of course, Alvin will not be frightened by the breath of this beast. In fact, Professor Zhang''s body is not as strong as Richard''s after the finalization.


    But Professor Zhang''s theory is a bit surprising ...


    The beast army he lost, even if he had a family history, but he couldn''t get the beast army heritage.


    But now he is showing a weird power, which is certainly not the power that someone can rely on to cultivate on his own.


    Professor Zhang''s so-called "partners" and "common progress" gave Alvin some other associations.


    At this time, Alvin turned his head and remembered the Condor Knight ...


    If Professor Zhang''s theory is correct, then the dead Gesang may be more powerful than he guessed.


    Professor Zhang''s gas field did not last long, and he returned to normal after more than ten seconds.


    Seeing how Alvin was thinking, Professor Zhang helped his glasses and smiled and said: "Although Zhang Qiang and I have both lost the beast army, Zhang Qiang has some intentional ingredients, and I am really disappointed ...


    My wish is to be the same as my father!


    My brother, Zhang Qiang''s father, is still the leader of the Tiger Army.


    He told me that there might be another way!


    In fact, the beast army not only has human beings, but those ancestors of the beast also sheltered many beasts of the same origin.


    They work in cooperation with humans to promote each other ...


    It''s just that as time goes by, there seems to be nothing missing in this world, and those sheltered beasts begin to gradually degenerate.


    They finally had to withdraw from the beast army sequence!


    But spiritual beasts still exist, as long as I can find them, it is possible to catch their power and break through the shackles of the body ... "


    Alvin heard frowning and said, "You have been talking for a long time, but I still haven''t heard where ''progressive progress'' is?


    I know a Condor Knight, and he and his Condor explained to me what partnership is ... "


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Professor Zhang interrupted him and said with a smile, "You mean Gesang?"


    He is a real beast knight!


    In fact, he is stronger than many Sergeants of the Beast Army!


    Before I met him, Gesang was still a traditional Tibetan warrior who relied on condors ...


    Later we studied a new practice method together ... "


    Professor Zhang hesitated and said, "The human body is a complex system!


    But the human body is a blessed ��container��!


    Our body can carry not only complex souls, but also various forces.


    I always think that the loss of ancient heritage is because this world has lost a certain quality!


    But we can still find this trait in some super beasts!


    Build a bridge between yourself and your partner, borrow the energy of your partner to practice, purify and then feed your partner back.


    This is the real mystery of the Condor Knight, and the most important direction of my research!


    Most of the strength of the beast army comes from the inheritance of those beast ancestors, but many years ago it was discovered that although the inheritance of the spirit pattern is powerful, it has a limit ...


    It is his physical fitness that determines whether a beast army warrior is strong ...


    Because the physical quality determines, how much spiritual energy can they instill?


    this is not right!


    To use a common saying, ��the sky is the limit of humanity! ��


    Condor Knight is not special ...


    Half a year ago, I really built a bridge with Lamei, and I proved that my theory was correct. "


    After listening to Alvin, he looked at sympathetic Professor Zhang with a little sympathy ...


    In Alvin''s eyes, Professor Zhang is a lonely explorer!


    The connection between him and the Sharp Gun Club was not as close as Alvin thought ...


    Otherwise, he should have known for a long time that what the sharp gun will use "source beads" to develop is to revive the ancient heritage.


    If he knows, he should understand that the most important thing is not the so-called "monstrous beast", but the "world characteristics" in his mouth ...


    Alvin himself summarized a timetable ...


    After the world tree withered, the spirit of the whole world began to dissipate.


    Only a few fierce beasts, with the help of the "source beads" spilled out of the 36 demon caves, it was difficult to maintain.


    The success of Father Gesang stems from those "eagle beads". The condor he cultivated with "eagle beads" is very different from the current beast ...


    How powerful is the dead Dapeng, Alvin can''t describe it ...


    Its bones have been baptized for so many years, and it can leave Alvin with an ancient rune, which can explain the problem ...


    How many years did Gesang succeed?


    Why did Professor Zhang, who guided his success, not succeed until half a year ago?


    Everything seems to be back to the moment when the stars fell six months ago!


    The crazy actions of the Warnerheim heroes may have fed the earth back ...


    They let the earth recover the traits, and even the recovery of the world tree may have their credit.


    The recovery of the earth''s atmosphere and the rejuvenation of the earth began at that time!


    Alvin doesn''t know if Professor Zhang''s direction is right?


    If the Aura really returns, then many inheritances will naturally shine again ...


    And is Professor Zhang''s "walking with beasts" really as valuable as he thought?


    Alvin is not that stingy. He told Professor Zhang what he knew and some of his guesses.


    Professor Zhang''s idea is correct, and the actual effect is certainly very good, but if he makes a mistake in the core, then it will be easy to have problems later.


    He himself vaguely had some conjectures about the so-called "world traits", but he didn''t think clearly ...


    If you get the core wrong, it ��s easy to get twice the result with half the effort!


    After Alvin finished talking about what he knew, he found that there was no loss of expression on Professor Zhang''s face, but he was surprisingly excited ...


    It seems that many questions that have not been understood suddenly found the answer!


    That childlike naive expression appeared on an old man in his sixties ...


    It made Alvin feel a little funny, and suddenly found that the so-called "multiple effects with half the effort" may be the accumulation of success ...


    Some winners in life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have been riding up the elevator from birth since the birth ...


    And more people can only build up mountains, rely on little by little accumulation, and strive to create a **** to climb up slowly!


    Only those with perseverance, perseverance, and luck can climb to the top of life ...


    Turn every understanding of life into the soil under your feet, and step on it firmly and firmly every step of the way.


    Sometimes we may spin around in place, or even fall from a height.


    But the soil under those feet is always there, and is waiting for you to continue to raise them.


    This is clearly the case with Professor Zhang ...


    Although he has taken too many detours, even his experiments and conjectures over the past few decades cannot be realized if he leaves Aura.


    But now Reiki is back and things have changed.


    This dude became a pioneer of a new heritage from a senior animal expert.


    The practice method of combining human and beast!


    This is a new development, and it also opens another door for many people who are unable to practice due to physical problems.


    And Alvin felt that how to solve Richard''s problem might have fallen on Professor Zhang.


    "Nourish Qi" can''t learn, can''t "get pet" learn?


    The Peace Hotel has some experience of raising beasts!


    As long as Richard can "borrow" the aura in the beast, his bad condition can naturally change.


    Even his "shaking mountain" might even feed his animal partners ...

 Chapter 1600： The world is different

    Little Ginny hugged a furry, lazy black and white fat man to the side of "Big White".


    Holding a baby bottle in his hand, he skillfully feeds the little fat man in his arms ...


    Little Ginny looked at "Lamei" inside the glass curtain wall in surprise and made a surprise call ...


    Little Morgan crawled angrily to the young lady''s side, she pulled the young lady''s clothes hard and stood up ...


    "Da Da, Da Da ..."


    Stark held a large bottle in one hand and covered his face in the other ...


    He looked uncomfortably at his daughter''s fleshy little fists, threatening the black and white fat man who was smaller than himself ...


    That looks like a little lemon essence jealous!


    Stark hesitated and picked up the happy "captain" who was bullying a little fat man from the ground ...


    Crammed the "Langzai" and the baby bottle into Little Morgan''s arms, preparing to encourage his daughter to eat enough to go against the black and white fat men ...


    Alvin saw Professor Zhang open a door on the side of the glass curtain wall ...


    He kicked on the excited big white **** and laughed and scolded: "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!


    Niu is there, but I do n��t think you can make it! "


    "Big White" glanced at Alvin with his small eyes, and then, without urging, he twisted his big **** and ran into the glass curtain wall!


    Professor Zhang looked at the body of "Dabai" in amazement, and expanded to the same size as "Lamei" during the fluttering run of fat ...


    Closing the door and watching Alvin shook his head in amazement, Professor Zhang said with a smile: "I can''t understand how you made this super beast a pet?"


    The breath of Dabai is very powerful, it is far beyond the scope of human control ... "


    Alvin watched the **** Dabai in the vigilant eyes of Lamei, shaking his head and shaking his head together to get closer ...


    The result was a slap in the slap of the restless "Lamei"!


    The big white thief screamed, and fell sideways next to "Lamei", revealing something unremarkable to this "beauty" ...


    Alvin looked at Dabai because he attracted the attention of Lamei, and his short tail turned happily ...


    Covering little Ginny''s curious eyes, Alvin forced everyone back out, just in case Dabai was doing something **** ...


    If my owner is not here, in case something is not so good, can I shirk my responsibility?


    What surprised Alvin was that Professor Zhang also retreated.


    Looking at the weird expression on the face of Lao Zhang, Alvin suddenly got up a little funny and said with a smile: "Don''t do this, the girl has such a day!


    My family''s Dabai is also regarded as the best among the bears ... "


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Professor Zhang ...


    The old professor shook his head a little helplessly and said, "I used to worry about whether this day will come ...


    Now it''s really here, I''m even more worried! "


    Professor Zhang said with a little interest and waved at Alvin, saying: "Let''s try the role of" Yuanzhu "while we are free.


    My laboratory is in the adjacent room ...


    There is a pool in Lamei ��s room, and the energy of the source beads can also spread over, hey! "


    Alvin is still a bit interested, to see how the new breed of panda hatched ...


    As a result, when Professor Zhang actually wanted to help the two big bears, he immediately lost interest.


    Although Dabai is a "self bear", it does not prevent Alvin from despising this old thing of arranged marriage.


    Before that point, the worry about Dabai in case of the overlord''s hard bow, completely disappeared!


    Touching "Yuanzhu" into Professor Zhang''s hands, Alvin said with a smile: "You are busy with you, we will play on the grass outside for a while!


    After all, we are looking at the national treasure. For your experiments, just show me the results. "


    Professor Zhang is an old man with personal feelings, he can naturally taste the teasing meaning in Alvin''s words ...


    The old professor shook his head helplessly, and then he looked at Yuanzhu in his hand and said, "If you get it earlier, things may be completely different!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said: "Maybe you got it earlier, the result may not be as good as it is now.


    You have your own ideas, and Lamei and Condor Knight have confirmed your ideas.


    There is no problem in the path you take, even because of the difficulties, it makes you take every step very sturdy.


    This is a good thing in my opinion ...


    Thick and thin hair, hard work, good things ... "


    Professor Zhang heard it, he shook his head with a wry smile, arched his hand at Alvin, and said: "Thanks to you!


    If it were not you today, I might not even understand where my problem was until I died.


    I owe you a favor! "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "Don''t say this, you are doing a good thing!


    Whether it is to extend the life of a race or to create a heritage, it is a major event that should be written into history. "


    As Alvin glanced at Richard not far away, he shook his head and said to Professor Zhang: "Do you mind taking an apprentice?


    I have a kid here and I urgently need a way to draw energy from the outside world.


    Your heritage is estimated to be symptomatic ...


    If you agree, beasts or something, we can bring our own.


    As long as you give me a standard, no matter how fierce beasts, I can find you. "


    Professor Zhang smiled and shook his head, and said: "It must be no problem to teach him!


    What I need for research is promotion!


    With your resources, that kid wants to be a beast knight!


    But in the end things still have to fall on the beast ...


    Not any beast can meet the requirements ...


    According to what you said about Reiki, then you must be a fierce beast that can draw Reiki to meet your requirements ... "


    Alvin smacked his mouth and thought for a moment ...


    There are many beasts at home, but unfortunately it is either a gene product or a summon ...


    Whether it can meet the requirements is still between the two ...


    Would you like to go to the famous mountain and Daze to find those ancient animals?


    Professor Zhang looked at the embarrassed expression on Alvin''s face. He smiled and said, "It''s useless to be anxious ...


    If your arrogance, I will definitely be able to win a cub for you.


    If this is not possible, I suggest you take a look at the rainforests of South America or the jungles of Africa, where there should be qualified animals.


    I once saw a photo taken in South America at an exchange meeting.


    The 40-meter-long python is definitely not a modern creature.


    Others have photographed black panthers about the size of lions in the Congo ��s rainforest ...


    These are clues, but my old bone is definitely not free to explore. "


    Alvin nodded, then smiled and said, "I see ...


    It seems that my understanding of the world is far from being as full as I thought.


    If necessary, I will take a look.


    The black panther you said may have the master, but if Dabai really does not want to be upset, the giant python in the rainforest is not impossible to consider.


    When it comes time to equip it with a dragon horn, it is also a face-saving thing! "


    Professor Zhang did not respond to Alvin''s nonsense, he smiled and greeted several young breeders, and then pushed open a small door next to himself and entered a laboratory ...


    Wu Lie didn''t wait until Professor Zhang left, and carefully came up, sneaking at Alvin, said: "Brother, this old man has a problem!


    That panda is a bit like our breath of beast army!


    You said should I call my dad? "


    Alvin looked annoyed at this silly boy and said funny: "This old man is called Zhang Song ...


    You quickly call your father, let him quickly chopping this old man! "


    As Alvin looked at Wu Lie who didn''t understand, he said funny: "That panda is a beast!"


    Isn''t it like the breath of your beast army?


    Co-authoring only allows you to have beast ancestors, but not others to have beast beasts?


    Your father and Dad Gesang, the Condor Knight, are still friends. Why didn''t your dad doubt Gesang?


    fool! "


    Alvin finished talking about Wu Lie, who was silly, but urged everyone to go out and find a sunny place to play for a while.


    It''s clean here, and the smell of the lazy pandas is not good.


    Walking to Fox, watching the girl holding a baby bottle awkwardly and holding a little fat man ...


    Watching Fox hold the bottle and chase the mouth of this naughty little fat man ...


    Alvin squeezed the fat man''s mouth with a smile, and by the way, got a cheap one on Fox''s chest ...


    Looking at Fox''s blame, Alvin grabbed her hand and tucked the pacifier into the fat man''s mouth.


    Glancing threateningly at the chubby little fat man, Alvin smiled and kissed on Fox''s forehead, and then said, "If you continue this way, I will be jealous!"


    What''s so interesting about this round fat man? "


    Fox took a funny photo of Alvin, then bowed his head on the face of the little fat man who was afraid of "Aoao", and expressed his apology ...


    Alvin glanced at the people fascinated by the red panda, and he followed the lively little Ginny out of this panda villa funny.


    Just after walking out of the Panda Villa, Alvin was stunned by the situation on the lawn not far away ...


    A dozen round and half giant pandas ran up the lawn under the drive of several breeders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been responsible for greeting the children''s breeder Xiao Zhao, like a qualified children''s teacher, smiled and greeted Xiao Jin Ni they ...


    Try to measure the physical data of the cute goods that run like moving balls, and feed them by the way.


    Alvin watched Little Ginny hold a little fat man with his tongue out in one hand, and hold Little Morgan in one hand to rush into the fat group ...


    A few little fat guys who walked and swayed their **** together warmly went up and fell on Ginny ...


    Then these passionate fat men were kicked and kicked by the flurry of little Morgan ...


    Looking at this lively scene, Alvin had to admire Professor Zhang for arranging.


    Embrace the baby panda and play with the lively young panda.


    This meets most of the fantasies of pandas!


    Even cold-faced people like Frank smiled under the entanglement of a little fat man who was not afraid of death.


    It means that everyone is very happy ...


    Well, even "Dabai" is very happy ...


    This may not be the most meaningful stop in the China tour, but it is definitely the most impressive stop for women and children!


    After this is over, you should tell Xi''an!


    After all, this is the most important destination for this trip to China!


    After all, there is a super guy who might be "alive"!


    ��������


    The row of stones was basically successful!


    Advise sedentary friends, pay attention to good health!


    It''s too painful!


    The crutches hurt Dawkey and need a little ticket to restore his skill!

 Chapter 1601： insect

    There is no need to doubt the cuteness of the national treasure!


    Even the little girl like Ginny, who can''t resist the beauty of the little fat guys ...


    Except that Little Morgan felt that he was robbed of attention, he was very upset with the newly arrived little fat guys.


    "Dada, Dada"


    Little Morgan holding a baby bottle as a weapon, like an angry pig, hummed the little fat man with his teeth and claws ...


    For a time, the battle was fierce, the milk waves rolled, screaming ...


    In a few minutes, the little Morgan with his hair covered, covered with paw prints, watched angrily as a little fat man snatched his baby bottle ...


    After crawling along the ground for a few steps, Little Morgan lay on the fat man''s body, angrily holding each other''s ears ...


    Alvin hesitantly watched everyone under the guidance of the breeder, measuring the weight and length of each black and white fat man ...


    This may be the legendary play at work!


    Those babies are inadvertently coquettish and always make people feel happy!


    Of course, except for Little Morgan ...


    The girl now thinks these fat men are bullies. They not only snatched their own bottles, but also snatched the attention of their mother.


    Stark sat anxiously beside Alvin. He picked up a little fat man holding his ankle and put it in his arms.


    With a tender bamboo shoot attracting the attention of the little fat man, Stark frowned and looked at the particularly happy Alvin. He said a little strangely: "I don''t know if you found ...


    But I seem to think that China is the center of mysterious power!


    There are too many strange people and things here!


    Beast Army, Condor Knight, Regret Mountain, King Ghost ...


    And those 36 monster caves ... "


    Stark shook his head in doubt and said, "What do you think this represents?


    You are always mentioning what kind of ��world traits��, ��Aura��, etc ...


    Jarvis did not detect anything special ...


    But according to what you and Professor Zhang just said, it seems that the individual''s power will usher in a leap. "


    Alvin listened indifferently and waved his hand, saying: "Aren''t you a little too embarrassed to let an artificial intelligence detect what it can''t understand?


    And I''m guessing anyway ...


    What happens now is a good thing in my opinion! "


    As Alvin looked at the "uncertain" expression on Stark''s face, he smiled and said: "Even if the individual''s power develops vigorously, what can it represent?


    It is certainly science ��technology�� that determines the height of mankind, not the hundreds of thousands of soldiers that can fight.


    Many elite individuals we have seen, despite their superior power, are difficult to replicate on a large scale.


    Look at Richard ��s unlucky boy!


    In your opinion, how many people can truly comprehend ��Sorry Mountain��?


    How many people can find a suitable animal partner?


    We have always known about the existence of those "sens", and the territory of China is their birthplace.


    We have encountered many magical things again, so you will feel that China is the center of mysterious power.


    Strictly speaking, this statement is not wrong! "


    Stark shook his head when he heard it and said, "Are you worried that when new forces emerge, our way will deviate from the original direction?"


    If you call Reiki, it will cause a revival of mysterious power ...


    I''m worried about turmoil in other parts of the world!


    I think it''s time to bring the Avengers back from Nieder Neil. "


    Stark shook his head a little funnyly and said, "We should give Lennox a ''Magic Defense Class''.


    Maybe their enemies in the future will be brand new! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "No one expected this ...


    But I think that those who gain strength should not be enemies!


    Everyone''s position should be the same ...


    Just like those mutants!


    If you treat them as aliens, they will become aliens ... "


    Stark shook his head a bit recklessly and said: "The troubles caused by those mutants are not too much!


    The sudden power will make many things uncontrollable and the world is becoming dangerous.


    I always think that the responsibility of the Avengers is to face these dangers! "


    Alvin picked up a small fat man who came to the door and let him lie down in his arms. After a mess, the black-and-white fat man gave a pleasant hum ...


    Faced with Stark''s concerns, Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "Dude, are you thinking too much?


    World security cannot depend on only a few people, or a few organizations ...


    As far as I know, the deaths caused by mutants are far less than those caused by car accidents, and those guys basically paid the price.


    To treat all uncontrollable forces as imaginary enemies, that''s what a guy like Nick Fury does ...


    We only need to pick up our own weapons when those forces become ��threats��!


    I don''t want to set up enemies for nothing, because there is no need at all! "


    Stark has become accustomed to the simple and rudeness that Alvin often shows!


    That kind of self-confidence derived from strength can actually infect people!


    After hesitating for a while, Stark still said: "I still think that after this return, the Avengers will be called back.


    Niederwinier''s war has entered a stable stage, and their use there is not that great.


    At this time, I still feel that we need to make a little preparation ... "


    Alvin nodded indifferently and said, "That''s your team ...


    It ��s okay for Steve to come back. The Spring Season of the Hungry Wolf is about to begin.


    It''s not a problem for him to be an authentic head coach and staying on aliens!


    Our team of wild roads will soon have conflicts with those regular troops. "


    ��������


    While Alvin and Stark were chatting, on a plain in Nedwinier ...


    Steve looked at the **** biochemical camp in the distance. He frowned at Lennox and said, "This is the first one?


    A camp of nearly 50,000 people was killed overnight by a scourge!


    Send the situation here back to the camp, I think we should remind everyone to be more careful! "


    Lennox nodded at a technician next to him, then looked at Steve and said, "The coalition forces are strengthening the camp''s walls all night. They are more careful than we are!


    I always feel that what happened here is not caused by intelligent creatures ...


    There is nothing less valuable in the biochemical camp, but the corpses of the biochemical are all gone.


    It''s more like a kind of killing made by hordes of beasts. "


    Speaking of Lennox looking at the completely destroyed biochemical camp not far away, he said with a little worry: "The biochemical camp of 50,000 people was destroyed overnight ...


    Those terrible beasts are much more powerful than we thought!


    We should inform Queen Hella that she has pulled our battlefield deeper too long!


    If something goes wrong, it will take a long time for her to give us back! "


    Steve nodded in agreement ...


    He walked a few steps forward and turned a spear that looked like a spear from the gravel.


    This apparently biological limb gadget once appeared around several destroyed biochemical camps.


    Looking at the broken part of the spike in his hand, this should be interrupted by the biochemical pulse weapon.


    After wiping the black mark of the fracture, Steve''s worry became more and more obvious ...


    No matter what the monsters are, their stiffness has clearly surpassed a lot of metals.


    As Steve looked around ...


    A fierce roar came from a warehouse built by airborne cabins in the biochemical camp ...


    The hoarse-like roar made Steve and Lennox look at each other excitedly.


    They want to know what the unknown enemies are!


    A team of 12 Avengers wearing Warhammer carefully crossed the gate of the Bioman camp and quietly approached the huge warehouse ...


    Lenox held an electromagnetic rifle against the edge of a gate, and Steve held the shield "Temple" directly against the gate.


    After everyone was in place, Steve nodded at Lennox, then kicked the thick gate with a sharp kick.


    When Lennox opened the door, he threw two shock bombs into it ...


    With the "bang" sound accompanied by a violent flash of light, Steve rushed in first.


    The Warhammer ��s night vision feature allows Steve to see all the enemies in a dark place ...


    But this time everyone was stunned by the sight!


    In the center of the huge warehouse, a pothole with a diameter of more than 20 meters appeared ...


    The entire warehouse was filled with corpses of biochemical humans, dozens of mouthparts with guillotine-like mouths, and huge, sharp and sharp insects on the limbs.


    When Steve entered the warehouse, several large bugs gave an unpleasant roar ...


    They raised their sharp forelegs demonstratively at Steve, and then rushed towards them ...


    The Avengers'' fighting literacy is extremely high, and the moment the big bug charges, Lennox orders to shoot.


    The huge penetration of the electromagnetic rifle, as well as the internal blasting of the special ammunition, instantly killed several insects that looked fierce and abnormal.


    Green body fluid splashed around, and then the whole warehouse began to smell like a bedbug.


    Steve waved the "Temple" and cut off a big mouth like a bug guillotine, he walked to the edge of the big pit, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com looked at the bottomless pothole, frowned and said, "Signal ...


    These enemies must have far exceeded our imagination!


    The combat power of those biochemicals is not weak, even if the insects attack them, they should not be defeated so thoroughly! "


    Just as Steve spoke, a few sharp whistling sounds suddenly sounded in the dark potholes ...


    Steve turned sideways, letting several bow and arrow-like spikes rub against his body on the steel wall behind him.


    Looking at the spikes that penetrated more than half a foot ...


    Steve threw all the grenades in his body into a hole, and then looked at Lennox, who was not very good-looking, and said: "Well, maybe it is not just the number ...


    There must be other species of these bugs! "


    As Steve looked at an Avengers, he threw a temporarily assembled big bomb into the pothole ...


    I heard a huge muffled sound in the potholes of unknown depth, and countless sharp growls ...


    Seeing the collapse of a large area around the pothole, Steve nodded and said, "Let''s evacuate here first ...


    Report the coordinates here to the camp and let them have a saturated bombardment.


    Let''s see if those ''metal nitrogen'' bombs can force those monsters underground! "


    As Steve walked out, he said seriously: "We want to establish an observation point nearby, we must find out the types of these insects.


    Otherwise, our comrades may suddenly encounter these things, which may be dangerous!


    Where did these things come from? "

 Chapter 1602： Dragon Knight Nick

    Steve they were when Niederwinier had a headache for bugs ...


    Alvin, they said goodbye to the black and white fat men, and began to go to the last stop of the trip to China ...


    The effect of "Yuanzhu" is extraordinary, as long as it is put in water, and then stimulated with micro current, it can let it release magical energy.


    All the lucky eggs of "Lamei" stored by Professor Zhang survived ......


    Although "fertilization" uses the sperm of ordinary pandas, it is not necessarily to what extent these small things can grow up in the end.


    But to the extent of the panda''s cherishment, even those who lived a little life, even if none of them resembled the old lady, Professor Zhang would not suffer.


    Professor Zhang is most concerned about the action of "Dabai" ...


    As a result, the bear was busy working for almost 3 days. Finally, it was disappointing that "Lamei" did not seem to be pregnant.


    Understand that with the support of "Yuanzhu", all of these are accelerated ...


    It is a pity that after "Dabai" has been busy for two days, except for the resentment of "Lamei", the fart has not stayed.


    This disappointed Professor Zhang ...


    At the same time, it can only hope that in the small life of artificial insemination, a new beast can grow up.


    Alvin was actually quite disappointed ...


    After all, Professor Zhang also promised him that if "Lamei" is happy, he can get a super panda for himself, so that Richard''s problems can be solved ...


    As a result, "Dabai", an indisputable thing, has no contribution except to make his legs soft!


    Sitting on the co-pilot of the off-road vehicle, Alvin played with the "source bead" in his hand, pretending that he could feel the magical power inside ...


    Looking at the weird look Frank put on himself, Alvin said seriously: "I think I''m drawing power from it ...


    Reiki is making my body cells active, don''t you notice that I am many years younger? "


    Frank listened, shook his head contemptuously, and then began to drive seriously, not wanting to take the nonsense of Alvin.


    This guy regards "Yuanzhu" as a prop to help, and thought everyone didn''t know.


    "Yuanzhu" must be in water to show the magic of "fertility energy"!


    Wear it on your body, unless you will "keep qi", otherwise it will be a large "Viagra" ...


    And our headmaster adults took advantage of this feature and spent 2 nights of debauchery!


    Alvin looked at Frank with a disdainful face. He smiled and said, "Brother, what is your expression?


    I really feel younger ...


    Would you like to try it? "


    Frank shook his head and said, "My body is fine, I don''t need this kind of thing!


    To my surprise, you actually need this? "


    Alvin was stunned for a while and then put away "Yuanzhu" helplessly and said, "I''m experimenting with myself again ...


    This thing is breathing, I am really a little worried!


    He and Jessica spend together every day. In case something goes wrong, will I beat him or not? "


    Frank glanced contemptuously at Alvin''s stingy brother-in-law, then shook his head funny, and said, "You said they have been consuming together ...


    Do you think there will be a difference between the result of "Yuanzhu" and the absence of "Yuanzhu"? "


    Alvin listened and smacked his mouth. After hesitating for a while, he said, "No!"


    There is chaos under Laozi''s eyelids, but there is a price to pay! "


    Frank glanced at Alvin, who was in the forefront of the lawsuit. He smiled rarely and said, "Do you believe what you said?


    I still remember now that when Nick''s mother and I were pregnant with him, it was in my father-in-law''s country house. "


    Alvin looked curiously at Frank, who was in a good mood. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Your mood bank can finally extract ��good mood��?


    Then you must be a "rich man", because you basically did not use this emotion in the past! "


    Frank nodded and said, "Those fat pandas do have the ability to make people happy ...


    And Shirley''s physical condition is getting better and better, and her mood is even better.


    She said that children must grow up in a pleasant atmosphere, so I still need to work hard ... "


    Alvin sighed a tough guy''s "fallen" while smiling and said: "Then you have to continue to work hard!


    Saying his own boss is not a good way to find happiness! "


    As Alvin looked at the two touring cars through the rear view mirror, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what Nick is doing now ...


    This kid''s "Dragon Knight" dream, I don''t know if it can be realized!


    Wilde ��s gadget is really not related to the beasts, and I do n��t know if Professor Zhang ��s ��Knight Training Method�� will work? "


    Frank nodded confidently, saying: "Nick can become a qualified dragon knight even if he can''t be a Condor Knight.


    I always thought how mysterious these inheritances are!


    But now it seems that in fact, as long as a qualified animal partner is found, anyone can become a "knight" ... "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Something is not difficult in itself, but if no one breaks it, you may never think of it."


    ��������


    Nick in the RV hugged Wilde who was struggling, complaining to Mindy: "Can you not disturb my communication with Wilde?"


    A handful of fern lamp branches and leaves shook Mingdi, seducing Wilde who seemed to be hungry forever ...


    Hearing Nick ��s complaint, Mindy smiled and said: "You are destined to become a knight. Did this little setback defeat you?


    Dragon Knight, ha ~ "


    Nick looked annoyed at Wilde with abnormal restlessness. He hugged this fat pig-sized triceratops and said helplessly: "Wilder, you have to be a little tough!


    Did a little leaf let you surrender? "


    Said Nick took a small bottle out of his pocket and poured a little white powder into a glass ...


    After stirring for a while, Nick poured the water in the glass into Wilde''s mouth.


    Richard hugged the Pachycephalosaurus of the Stark family and was doing the same thing ...


    Professor Zhang''s knight training method is actually not complicated at all ...


    The knight needs to feel the pulse of his partner''s body, and then try to breathe synchronously.


    As long as there is something like Reiki in the body of the beast, and the beast is willing, they can quickly establish contact.


    The primary stage after that is the connection of qi and blood. The qi and blood of those fierce beasts will affect the partner''s body, allowing them to quickly become stronger.


    At the advanced stage, the human knight began to use his physical advantages to purify energy to feed back to those beast partners.


    In Alvin''s view, this is more like taking advantage of the natural ability of animal partners to digest Aura to practice, and finally achieve a win-win situation.


    This is almost for the inheritance of a kind of Richard who can''t keep his breath ...


    This does not require any profound cultivation, only the "knight" needs patience, and it is truly recognized by the beast partners.


    Coupled with a little Aura, the so-called Beast Knight can be formed.


    Why didn''t Father Gesang leave a clear inheritance, but only left a "eagle bead" and the method of birth of the condor to the successor Condor Knight?


    Because the so-called inheritance is actually the communication between knights and animal partners ...


    The true inheritance has long been taught to her in the relationship between Daddy Gesang and Isopan.


    Treat your animal companion in good faith, and then when the right time, those magical animals will give back to the knight.


    Professor Zhang''s so-called inheritance is more like a set of theory ...


    And every guy who cultivates according to this theory will have very different gains.


    Of course, first of all, if your animal partner is qualified!


    Triceratops Wilde, and the Pachycephalosaurus of the Stark family must be unqualified ...


    But our headmaster has enough people ...


    The dragon bones dug out of the school have basically dissipated, and they can soak a medicinal wine or something, but the old dragon of Kunlun still has a dead bone ...


    Those old dragons have been staying near the demon caves, and the "source beads" there will definitely affect them.


    In other words, there must be aura in the skeleton of the old dragon ...


    Most of the current beasts are degenerated from ancient beasts, and their genes carry the instinct to digest aura, but they may need stimulation ...


    This is how Gesang''s Condor came. Alvin felt that even if the fresh keel in his hand was not as good as the bone of Dapeng, he could win by quantity ...


    In case of completion, the knighthood of Nick and Richard will be lost!


    This is also Alvin was pressed!


    Where is the natural beast like the panda "Lamei" so easy to find?


    It ��s still not possible to tap potential internally first, then go to the rainforest to find a way ...


    After the fresh bone meal was fed in, Wilde snorted and fell sideways on the floor, falling asleep.


    Nick sat on the floor, touching Wilde''s belly with one hand to feel its heartbeat, and gently touching the triangle dragon''s nose with one hand ...


    This is Wilde''s favorite action, and every time Nick touches his nose, he always makes him happy.


    Over time, Wilde''s powerful heartbeat began to affect Nick ...


    The active kid quietly seldom calmed down, and then slowly fell into a strange state.


    Pachycephalosaurus in Richard''s arms is also a look ...


    It''s just that Richard and Pachycephalosaurus don''t have a tacit understanding at all, and it''s difficult for Richard to keep his heartbeat consistent with Pachycephalosaurus.


    A few hours later, Wilde was the first to wake up ...


    It stretched its tongue and licked on Nick''s face, then put his head on Nick''s thigh ...


    Nick "woke up" when Wilde was awake. He seemed to feel a little ...


    But he groped for a long time on his body, and found no changes. In the end, he could only think that the time had not yet arrived, and he still needed to work hard ...


    Rubbing **** Wilde''s nose, Nick lowered his head against Wilde''s forehead and said, "Wild, you can do it!


    Whether I can become the most handsome dragon knight in the future depends on you!


    You have to fight, can''t you let other people look down on me! "


    As Nick picked up a translated "Knight Training Method" and looked at it, he picked up a handful of forage and sent it to Wilde''s mouth, saying: "You have to eat more, we will come again tomorrow ...


    I felt a little bit just now, you actually woke up ...


    Tomorrow you remember to sleep a little longer. I feel like I ��m sleeping with you for a few hours, which is better than the day I slept! "


    Richard looked enviously at Nick, who had found his way. He pushed annoyedly away from the puffed dragon on the top of his head ...


    There is no tacit understanding with animal partners, it is the worst case!


    Not only was he unable to feel the emotion of the Pachycephalosaurus, he also had an urge to smash the brain of this stupid dragon.


    If it weren''t for Ginny, who liked this irritable silly dragon, Richard felt that he should have beaten it out.


    Lin Hai supervised the underachiever Ginny while doing exercises, while watching Richard fall into confusion ...


    This girl from He Jun who has a family history does not actually recognize the so-called "knight training method" ......


    In her mind, these are actually not serious methods of cultivation, but a compromise after nothing.


    And it is actually not easy to really complete the "Knight Training Method"!


    What''s more desperate is that you first need a magical animal partner who communicates with each other, so that it is possible to establish contact ...


    That is to say, Alvin is very wealthy and willing to try anything ...


    Lin Hai felt that Richard should work harder on the "nourishment of qi". That is the once and for all method.


    Laughing and picking up the sneaky little Ginny who wants to go down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lin Hai smiled and helped the unfortunate girl turn the exercise to a new page ...


    Looking at Xiao Jinni''s frowning expression, Lin Hai laughed and rubbed her head in amusement, and said, "Take a break after finishing this page!


    This kind of thing is practice makes perfect, can not be lazy, otherwise your previous hard work will be in vain. "


    Little Ginny sighed into the exercise book with a sigh, and weakly shouted "Cheer up!" To Richard.


    The girl hated her forehead with the exercise book for a long time, and then looked at Lin Hai with a mosquito coil in her eyes and said, "When I finish it, I will eat it!"


    Eat it in your stomach and you wo n��t forget it! "


    Lin Hai was delighted by the innocence of Ginny. She said with a smile: "It''s not good to eat a book, let''s drink some ink!"


    "There is ink in the belly" is a Chinese proverb that praises a person for being clever ... "


    Little Ginny stared at her eyes and thought that she had obtained the learning cheats. She looked at Lin Hai with a little excitement and said, "Really?


    Can drinking ink really become smart?


    Is the ink delicious?


    Nick secretly took us to drink cuttlefish juice, the taste is terrible! "


    Lin Hai looked at a little serious Ginny, she shook her head funny and said: "I''m kidding!


    You are a smart girl, but your learning method is different from others! "


    Little Ginny listened to the table with a sigh and looked at Lin Hai uncomfortably and said, "Why should there be an exam?


    My dad is the principal, he should expel those who invented the test paper!


    Math is really hard! "

 Chapter 1603： The elite of the bucket industry

    Alvin and their family spent a few days traveling to Xi''an all the way.


    After a few days of trying, Richard finally gave up the Pachycephalosaurus in frustration.


    The guy ate fresh keel powder, and the body started to grow scales, but the so-called resonance and contact did not happen at all ...


    Everyone is a dragon, Wilde has started to lose weight, and his performance is getting smarter ...


    But the Pachycephalosaurus has always behaved like a stubborn young boy, constantly creating destruction.


    These make Richard a little helpless!


    Instead, Nick actually found a little feeling ...


    When Wilde eats the dragon bone powder and starts to fall asleep, he can always find the same pulse as Wilde ...


    This means that he has already started, as long as Wilde can draw enough aura from the dragon bone powder to stimulate the genes hidden in himself ...


    Nick, the "Dragon Knight", may really succeed!


    When entering Xi''an, Alvin looked for a chance to send the Pachycephalosaurus back to Stark''s estate ...


    The extremely irritated swollen head dragon, seeing the old housekeeper Albus was like seeing a loved one, and it was like two dragons with his performance on the RV!


    Alvin can only comfort Richard in the end, this kind of thing still depends on fate ...


    Fate is really not found, you can only rely on money to top it!


    Richard''s father is a broad man, and it is his responsibility to find a few qualified beasts for the sake of his son.


    If that did n��t work, Alvin would n��t mind accompanying Richard to the rainforest.


    Professor Zhang will never be able to talk about it, and Python and Black Panther always have a suit for Richard.


    And they are all born magical beasts, but they are much more upscale than wilder beasts that are fed and matured.


    Richard was quite imaginable. Now he has the rune inner armor provided by Alvin, and the physical consumption is basically controlled.


    Time is still on his side ...


    The worst situation for him is nothing more than to maintain the status quo!


    This is not a test for Richard, who can refuse Thor''s hammer!


    What really annoys him is actually from the sympathetic eyes of Little Ginny ...


    If you can''t let your fat back up again, Richard feels that she will withdraw from Ginny''s handsome guy list!


    Alvin sent away the Pachycephalosaurus, then Zhang Qiang, who was rushed ahead of schedule, arranged for a secret residence near Lishan.


    Now Xi''an is so raging and windy, those masters from the Northland who have come for 80 billion have already attracted a lot of attention.


    The group of people feel confident that they can''t escape this disaster!


    So those greedy gangsters started to clean themselves up before the harvest.


    The gangs with relatively inferior power and strength were quickly cleared out ...


    Alvin and the Sharp Gun don''t care much about the gangs who came to die, they have more important things to deal with.


    Alvin''s car was parked in a hidden parking lot in a mountain village ...


    When he got off the bus and saw Zhang Qiang, who was a little weak, Alvin smiled and greeted this guy, saying, "Kunlun''s business is over, isn''t it?


    Your good **** arranged for me ...


    Lao Tzu''s "Yuan Zhu" hasn''t covered the heat yet, so you sent it to Professor Zhang to breed Panda ... "


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand carelessly and said, "Isn''t" Yuanzhu "used to save lives?


    It is also your responsibility to contribute as a Chinese national to national treasure! "


    As Zhang Qiang glanced around, the nearby sharpshooter staff approached Alvin and complained in a low voice: "Brother, this is my territory, can''t you give me a little face?"


    You call me "Wang Baeg" and "Wang Baeg" ...


    How can I lead the team in the future? "


    Alvin listened. He glanced at the sharpshooters who came to meet him. He smiled and said, "Well, I apologize!"


    As Alvin glanced at the eccentric sharpshooters, he looked at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile: "Who are those?


    These people are very different from the sharpshooter combatants I have seen ... "


    Zhang Qiang listened, he shook his head and said: "We go in and say ...


    You came at the right time, the goat soup made by the chef here is absolutely ...


    Always come here to try the steamed mutton buns! "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he said helplessly: "Brother, thought it was so simple to enter the tomb of Qin Emperor?"


    We always have to make some preparations ...


    Otherwise, rely on you to fight hard, I am going to be poked for a lifetime!


    That was the Qin Emperor who unified the six kingdoms, not the grass-headed kings who took the peasants to war! "


    Alvin nodded seriously after hearing it, and he still had some respect for his ancestors.


    The big man''s historical position is unique!


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s prudence, he breathed a sigh of relief ...


    Watching a few kids play around in the parking lot, Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, "We need two days to prepare!


    I will arrange people to take you around this ancient city and wait for me to get everything ready before we set off.


    By then, only you and Shangqi can enter ...


    I believe you do not want ladies to follow you to take risks, you say yes! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang, saying, "It''s unlucky to dig graves!


    What I thought was to go in with Shangqi.


    In fact, if it is not the reason for getting angry, I don''t want to disturb a deceased person at all!


    Especially when the ��dead�� may seem to be ��alive��! "


    As Alvin looked at the strange expression on Zhang Qiang''s face, he smiled and said, "I certainly won''t embarrass you at this point ...


    In fact, I just wanted to walk his dad''s path once again with the first breath!


    It ��s best to see the big guy!


    But you also said that there may be two ''Yuanzhu''s in the hands of Qin Emperor, this is where I feel embarrassed.


    If I think about meeting the big guy, I feel a bit scalp ... "


    After listening to Zhang Qiang, he finally let his heart down, and he worried that Alvin was relying on strong power and lacked the most basic awe ...


    If there was a problem, Zhang Qiang would n��t worry that Alvin could n��t beat ...


    Instead, he worried that he would destroy Qin Emperor''s cemetery with a big move, and no one can afford the consequences!


    A meteor shower that the big brother made in India still makes those silly Indians think that the Chinese side put a tactical nuclear bomb on their land ...


    Those Indians are terrified ...


    This situation cannot be staged in Xi''an, otherwise Zhang Qiang feels that he can go to hang himself!


    The hundreds of ghost night walks that have been staged each year in recent years have caused the sharpshooter to scratch his scalp.


    In order to hide the public, they even had to arrange a "play crew" here all the year round ...


    After doing so, the "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" will develop into a famous activity!


    That is, those "ghosts" never leave near Lishan ...


    But who can keep them here?


    If Alvin is in chaos, many consequences will be unacceptable to Zhang Qiang.


    Beckoned Alvin they followed ...


    While leading the way ahead, Zhang Qiang pointed to those strange-looking guys and said to Alvin: "Those are the" Archaeologists "of the Gunslinger Club ...


    These people have a little mysterious ability, they will send two people to assist you in exploring the underground palace.


    With your temper, and the stunned youth ...


    Without their help, you go down and there is only one way to hit black! "


    Alvin looked at those people curiously, and he smiled and arched his hands at them, saying, "But touch Jin Xiaowei in person?"


    The few people listened and looked at each other strangely, then a tall man, and a fat man with a round face stood up and arched his hand at Alvin, saying, "I didn''t expect the Manhattan Tomahawk to even know that we Business?


    I laughed! "


    As the tall man stepped forward, he smiled and said, "My surname is Hu, and this is my partner Wang Fatty ..."


    Alvin listened curiously and looked at the pair of partners. He couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Don''t you call Hu Bayi?"


    The tall man listened and shook his head, saying, "No, my name is Hu Jianjun, it''s not Hu Bayi ..."


    Alvin looked at the tall and handsome touched Jin Xiaowei. He shook his head funny and said, "It''s all the same, August 1st Army Day ...


    Although I do n��t quite look forward to fighting people, but you can work for the sharpshooter, it must be different.


    Let''s go in and eat together, I am really curious how do you work? "


    Hu Jianjun listened, nodded with a smile, then looked back and introduced several other people: "Moving gold, moving mountains, unloading mountains, making hills ...


    All four of us used to do the work of damaging Yinde ...


    I had always thought that the inheritance would have been broken long ago, but I didn''t expect that I would meet so many peers in the sharp gun.


    Now we are doing serious work, protecting the ancient tombs, and looking for the historical context is our job. "


    As Hu Jianjun looked at a few smiling colleagues ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said: "Hair hills have seals, gold touches have charms, mountains have tricks, mountains have armor ...


    In the past, we have worked together to solve many problems!


    This tomb of Qin Emperor is a challenge for all of us ...


    There is no longer a ��tomb��, but an underground city! "


    Alvin nodded with admiration. These people must have some special skills, otherwise they would not be so valued by the sharp gun.


    What''s so difficult about digging graves and archaeology?


    These people can actually subdivide four branches from this kind of work, one can imagine how high their professionalism is.


    Alvin smelled a scent while walking, he smiled and shook his head, facing Hu Jianjun, said: "I''m smelling ...


    Let''s go in and chat while eating!


    There are several old teachers in my school, and I have been studying how to dig up some remains of ancient deities recently.


    Maybe you can give a little professional advice! "


    Hu Jianjun nodded with interest, and said, "Although we are studying the tombs of China ...


    However, the development of tombs around the world is actually regular. If you really need it, maybe we can help a little. "


    When Hu Jianjun spoke, Wang Fatzi squeezed up with a little pride and said, "Our old Hu is a good player who divides gold into points ...


    As long as he goes to a place, he will know if there is a tomb!


    Foreigners are actually the same thing. Those relics always find a place where Feng Shui is good.


    We are old Hu, there are no relics that cannot be found! "

 Chapter 1604： "Expert" is not treated

    The manor where Alvin is located covers a huge area, and the pavilions and pavilions are built according to Tang Dynasty.


    The whole manor is full of antique flavor!


    Alvin didn''t even need to lead Zhang Qiang, he found the restaurant by following a scent.


    There are more than a dozen cold dishes on the huge round dining table that have been sorted out, as well as clean tableware.


    A large pot of copper soup stewed on a carbon stove stewed a pot of goat soup.


    On the table next to it are also chopped chives, coriander, chili, pepper, fine salt ...


    Stacks of steaming dead cakes, plus a few large portions of already made fans, just put there ...


    Alvin looked at a group of people on his side who didn''t know what to do. He did the work of the master himself.


    Waving the copper spoon to start sharing meals for everyone ...


    A large bowl of lamb soup for everyone, plus vermicelli, sprinkle with a handful of shallots and cilantro, spicy salt to pick up ...


    Finally, I distribute a piece of noodles and tear it into it ...


    Nick has a good appetite for these two days. He is holding a large bowl about the size of his head, and his eyes are fixed on the copper spoon in Alvin''s hand ...


    Alvin smiled and scooped up a ladle full of lamb, as if he had Parkinson''s syndrome, shaking his hand and asking with a smile, "Enough? Is it enough?"


    By the time the lamb reached the Nick Bowl, only half a spoon remained ...


    Seven or eight pieces of lamb with a small bowl of vermicelli, Alvin enthusiastically sprinkled Nick with a handful of green onion and coriander, and then poured a spoonful of hot soup ...


    Finally, in Nick''s dissatisfied expression, Alvin sighed in satisfaction and said, "You idiot knows a fart ...


    The essence is in the soup, toss the noodles and put them in to soak, it is delicious and easy to digest! "


    Nick Probe glanced at the huge saucepan. He smacked it and said, "Alvin, I recently felt that I was growing up, and I would bring some more lamb ...


    The big bone with meat just now is good ...


    There must be mysterious wizard materials in the lamb, otherwise how could it be so fragrant.


    You should get such a big pot in the restaurant, we can make a fortune by selling goat soup!


    So fragrant! "


    Alvin listened, smiling, and motioned to Nick to get out, and said with a smile: "This thing is exquisite, really gives you a big bowl of meat, you can''t taste it ...


    Eat a bowl first, not enough to add ... "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and greeted his family without seeing him. He waved a high-hat chef holding a small pot and wanted to enter the door to leave ...


    Then Zhang Qiang looked at Hu Jianjun and Wang Fatty who were also holding big bowls around him. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Alvin to be a stubble ...


    Although the procedure is wrong, the taste is not expected to be too bad. "


    Wang Fatzi was obviously a delicious one too. He was holding half a bowl of shredded steamed buns, smashing it and staring at the pot of sheep soup, and said, "This is the master of mutton!"


    As Wang Fatzi and Yourong Yan gestured their thumbs, they said, "When will our archaeological team be able to equip such a master, I will take my fat meat directly into the wilderness and wilderness ...


    Come back from the tomb, and have a mutton soup, that taste ~


    Hey, it ��s better to have another donkey meat on fire, if it can be braised again, then it ��s awesome, haha ??~ "


    Hu Jianjun next to him was swallowed by Wang Fatzi''s white life ...


    After glancing at Zhang Qiang, who has a strange expression, Hu Jianjun touched Wang Fatty and said seriously: "Just talk a lot ..."


    Get it if you stutter!


    It''s annoying to pick out three ...


    Our working environment is good, what''s wrong with three dishes and one soup? "


    As Hu Jianjun glanced at the disdainful glances of several peers at him, he coughed and said, "Although the dishes are nothing sloppy, the soup is cold ...


    But doesn''t that make you eat so fat?


    The hard and simple spirit can''t be lost. Let''s bring some instant noodles with ham sausage. The hot water is sweet enough.


    You said yes? President Zhang! "


    Zhang Qiang smashed it and looked at the spoiled Hu Jianjun. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t call it Chairman, why are we also old neighbors, and I am a deputy ...


    But I have written down what you just said. When you come back, you write a 50,000-word report ...


    Let me report to you all, and strive to help you improve and improve the food.


    The work of you technicians is indeed hard. How can I, a big housekeeper, have to fight for your treatment. "


    Zhang Qiang''s official tone made Wang Fatty sigh in disappointment. He touched Hu Jianjun around him, and in a voice everyone could hear, he said: "Come on!


    We still carry forward the style of self-reliance. Recently there is a lack of technical guidance in the costume crew here. We used to be able to mix food and clothing ... "


    Speaking of Wang Fatzi, he looked back at a tall, handsome, long-haired handsome middle-aged guy who said, "How can Zang Yang go to mix a supporting role, plus that kung fu, and guide in action ...


    How much is enough for our instant noodle money! "


    When Wang Fatzi spoke, another half-breasted man with high nose and blue eyes and a height of nearly 2 meters said with a pure Northeast accent, "What?


    Look down on my brother Yang, right?


    Like my brother Yang, where is stronger than those girlies?


    Let''s go there, brother Yang, those big girls and daughters-in-law who can''t plop up?


    Do you know how to raise instant noodle money for one year?


    Then why do n��t you make us a beautiful cook and follow us to work? "


    Speaking of the high-nosed man with blue eyes and blue eyes, he glanced at Zhang Qiang slantingly and said, "Let me say, let''s not do it here!


    As for our brother Yang''s appearance, let''s go to the entertainment circle!


    I can play, just be a bodyguard, fat man you are smart, responsible for being an assistant ...


    My brother Hu is smart, and being a broker is better than pimping!


    Why don''t we have a million homes at that time?


    It''s better than fooling around in this broken place ...


    Laozi has been working on drilling holes for three years. Last month, I learned that Laozi didn''t even have a plan.


    He''s **** **** up. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s financial trouble last month, I don''t know if the students who followed Professor Yan had a higher provident fund than me ...


    Why?


    After finishing this job, let''s resign and go out and mix ourselves ...


    Did n��t the boss say that?


    We ca n��t get tombs in China. Ca n��t we go to the graves of the old landlords and old fortunes abroad?


    In this way, when can we get a house in the third ring?


    His mother didn''t even find any object, our old lady was anxious! "


    Alvin happily watched several experts apply Zhang Qiang''s eye drops ...


    Hearing the words of the foreigner from northeast China, Alvin waved a copper spoon and smiled and said, "If you don''t want to do anything with the sharp gun, you come to me ...


    Let''s go around the foreigner''s site, what about Egyptian pharaohs, Mayan kings ...


    Wealth is not guaranteed, but the annual salary guarantee can be given to 500,000. If you can solve the insurance yourself, I can give you 600,000 annual salary. "


    As Alvin glanced sideways and glanced at Zhang Qiang, he smiled and said, "Everyone has heard it, and my promise has always been valid.


    You are all professional, and the salary I give is definitely professional ... "


    Wang Fatzi is a good man. He doesn''t care how ugly Zhang Qiang''s face is. He squeezes to the front and nods at Alvin. "Boss, the 600,000 you said, can''t it be Chinese currency?"


    "US dollars!


    Absolute dollar!


    If you are willing to ask for cash, I can give you an extra 100,000! "


    While talking about Alvin''s boldness, Wang Fatzi filled a large bowl of goat soup with a smile and said, "According to the current exchange rate, as long as you follow me, you can go to Sanhuan to make a down payment in one year.


    Then I will quietly tuck you into a good car in the garage. Don''t talk about looking for a wife, my mistress can get two ... "


    Wang Fatzi listened to the frivolous and wiped a spit, looked back at his partner Hu Jianjun, and said excitedly: "Lao Hu, let''s just leave the job ..."


    Just as a few people were singing Zhang Qiang to stimulate Zhang Qiang, a skinny old man carrying a small bowl of steamed buns together and said, "Everyone don''t be embarrassed to be President Zhang ...


    The house in Sanhuan is for those who have contributed!


    It ��s normal for us all of these **** to dig graves and fight buckets!


    I heard that there was a vice-chairman''s sister-in-law ...


    But people have contributed a lot! "


    The old man arched his hand to Zhang Qiang, who turned blue, and said with a smile: "Chairman Zhang, we are all crooked and evil ways collected by the sharpshooter. We certainly dare not compare with those experts and professors ...


    In fact, our treatment is good, everyone is still willing to work for the sharp gun!


    Do n��t be surprised if a few young people are not sensible!


    The main reason is that this house price is too scary, and the places where young people don''t have a place are always unreliable.


    When I turned back, I criticized them. They still had to sell their lives, especially for the sharp gun ...


    If there was any offense, you forgive me ~ "


    Alvin blew his teeth and looked at the thin old man with two moustache ...


    The old guy had a violent mouth, and Zhang Qiang set up a barbecue.


    Specifically, why Zhang Qiang has no deterrent to these experts, Alvin does n��t know ...


    But for the sake of a suite, I can break your head with you, making Alvin very friendly.


    Although Alvin reacted, he might be regarded as a bargaining chip, but he was not angry ...


    Digging people, always start by looking for trouble for the other unit!


    Even if you can''t dig, you can disgust Zhang Qiang, the **** who always takes advantage of himself!


    And if these gangs of guys are full of success, they will always recognize their own love ...


    In case what is really needed afterwards, they will not be able to "help each other"?


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who had a brainstorm of lawsuits. He looked at the old man with a sneer and said, "Isn''t that the vice president''s sister-in-law?


    They are technical experts, and they look cute too!


    A bunch of you digging graves and buckets, but also want to compare with other beautiful girls?


    What happened to the house?


    If your brother-in-law is a guest, do n��t you want a place to stay? "


    Zhang Qiang, who was set on fire, helplessly arched his hand at Alvin and said, "Big Brother, I''ve taken it, OK!


    I resigned when I turned around, and I let her retreat from Zhihe''s house!


    What''s the credit for building a big data center in hell?


    It is best for a little girl to honestly do network management. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at several "experts" and said with a smile: "We have finished things here, I will resign and go back to my hometown!


    My wife''s income is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s no problem for me to eat a few bites of soft rice. "


    When Alvin sneered at Zhang Qiang''s acting, Wang Fatzi looked at Zhang Qiang with a little condemnation and said vaguely: "That, um, that doesn''t need to resign ...


    Do n��t we have to fight for it?


    After mixing for a few years, I was still a temporary worker. I did n��t even have a provident fund to buy a house ...


    Even if our relationship hangs in the Archaeological Research Institute, why can''t we solve a compilation problem for us?


    How many big dumplings have we encountered in recent years?


    If it weren''t for us, how many old ladies like hemp can still live?


    Get an iron rice bowl, and when we go to see the house, don''t we feel a little bit angry?


    A broken ground where the wind is leaking, let alone we can''t look down on it, even if we hold our nose and want to buy it, we have to get out millions. "


    Saying that Wang Fatzi took a sip of lamb soup, chewing on the mutton buns, while looking at Zhang Qiang, said: "You are a bright person!


    We do n��t want to add confusion to you. If the house can be solved, we can solve it. If you ca n��t solve it, you have to give me a heart. "


    Hu Jianjun looked at Wang Fatzi and missed the cards of his gang.


    He sighed helplessly, stepped forward and pushed a handful of fat Wang, then looked at Zhang Qiang and said: "A few of our brothers are bitter!


    Anyway, the matter has already been opened, we have put the conditions on this, and succeeded, if we do n��t succeed, we wo n��t do good business ...


    In the future, as long as the sharp gun will do anything, we will be on call ...


    Let ��s find a discount for our own life ... "

 Chapter 1605： Zhang Qiangs "Strong"

    Alvin looked at a bunch of bitter "temporary workers" funny, fighting with Zhang Qiang.


    At this moment he could see ...


    This group of "experts" is actually not important in the eyes of the sharpshooter club!


    What really matters is the group of scholars and professors who learn from the rich and the five cars, and the positioning of these "experts" is actually technical hard work.


    How difficult is it to open a grave?


    With the authorization to drive the excavator, a Shandong child can do the work.


    Their real role lies in "protective excavation", using special techniques to completely preserve the shape and texture of the grave ...


    However, there are many methods of "protective excavation", and there will be no such gangs!


    A large group of foreigners waved explosives into the fairy tombs of various countries, and the following discovery did not attract praise.


    And Zhang Qiang is a real pragmatist!


    Even Alvin felt that he was not very interested in the "sens" of the past.


    This is a gangster who really puts "look forward" into his daily behavior!


    According to the manpower, material resources, science and technology configuration of the current sharp gun club ...


    A few special technicians, it is really difficult to make Zhang Qiang particularly attractive!


    No wonder Zhang Qiang didn''t respond very much when they called for a job change ...


    That''s what the old man said, so Zhang Qiang began to pretend to be crazy and want to stabilize them.


    Looking at Hu Jianjun, who is scolding Wang Fatty in a whisper, and the Northeast foreigner who ate Hu Sai ...


    Alvin glanced at him with a smile, the handsome middle-aged man called "Younger Brother Yang" and the skinny old man ...


    "Don''t be discouraged, you don''t stay here, you have your place!


    What I just said has always worked ...


    It is true that my school organized a strong archaeological team!


    As long as you are willing, I am always welcome here! "


    Zhang Qiang looked annoyed at Alvin''s spared effort ...


    He took a sip of goat soup, and said helplessly to Alvin: "Is it really good to dig your horns in front of me?"


    They are all important technical commissioners of the Gunslingers Club, the backbone of the archaeological team!


    Without them, our archaeological progress will be slowed down!


    You also want to see the ��historical answer�� earlier, right? "


    Alvin listened, he glanced at the lost expression on Hu Jianjun''s face ...


    Although Zhang Qiang said that these people seem to be very important, there is no actual action at all.


    These people are elites. Why can''t they hear their position is really embarrassing?


    These folk craftsmen are recruited because they are "unstable factors" ...


    If this group of people are all safe-guarding guys, where could the Gunslinger reason find them?


    Alvin, as a person of grassroots origin, is actually a bit panicked for this group of people ...


    But if it was just a "watchful excitement" between friends, now that you understand it, you should naturally converge a little bit ...


    After all, Zhang Qiang is a friend, these guys are just strangers meeting for the first time!


    Alvin became silent and let Zhang Qiangda breathe a sigh of relief. Without this big brother blazing around, Zhang Qiang''s pressure will be much less.


    A bunch of fighting craftsmen, the sharp gun will give you money, but it will never put you side by side with those experts and professors.


    If you want the "treatment" of experts and professors, you must have equal ability!


    Alvin is not clear, but Zhang Qiang understands that what they want is not money, but "treatment" ...


    But for the sharpshooter club, knowing a little skill and a little strength is really not a special ability.


    Wanting the kind of "treatment" that can enjoy the old age, this group of people still have a little meaning!


    That is to say, the tomb of Qin Emperor is very special, they must be used, otherwise Zhang Qiang doesn''t even want to talk nonsense with this group of people.


    This is simply not the domain of Zhang Qiang!


    After glancing at the five "experts" with low morale, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "I will work hard for the preparation of the project, and you should not bear the burden."


    As Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin, he smiled and said: "Boss Ah is willing to offer you 500,000 annual salary, your boss will consider ...


    From my perspective, you are all talents!


    I personally want you to get the right treatment ...


    But you have been working for several years, you should understand ...


    In your work, I only have the right to make suggestions, but no leadership ...


    The old Yan of your archaeological department, but dare to brave the spicy old radish in the street of our president ��s office, what I said is not necessarily useful!


    But this time Qin Huang''s tomb is really an opportunity for you!


    Seize this opportunity, and I have the weight to speak for you.


    Let ��s not go round the circle, do n��t you just see the opportunity in front of you and join hands to give me ugliness? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at a few "experts" who had been polished by the rules in the system ...


    With a hard pat on the table, Zhang Qiang said seriously: "You have done a good job this time, and I will fight for the rest.


    I do not promise anything beyond my ability, but I promise I will do my best!


    If the final result is not good, I personally pay you to buy a plane ticket and send you to the United States to find the boss ...


    Alvin and I are friends, and I hope you all have a good ending ...


    The sharp gun will never let you down, but many things take time.


    Your leader, Professor Yan, has worked diligently for 30 years, and his achievements are higher than your height combined.


    If you want to be on par with him in terms of treatment, you need to make a contribution far beyond ordinary people!


    I know your spirits are very high ...


    But if you go to see the soldiers who are fighting **** on the alien battlefield, you will find that the dangers you usually encounter are simply not worth mentioning! "


    As soon as Zhang Qiang''s words were finished, the skinny old man shook his head with a weird tone and said, "Germany is not suitable ~


    In the first half of my life, I have done too much, and I have recognized it!


    The magic gun will not be too thin for me, this old life will be sold to you!


    I do n��t dispute any credit for anything ...


    Anyway, I have no children and no girls to live freely. After a few years, my legs are kicked in my life, even if it is past! "


    Speaking of the skinny old man, he stood up and said, "I have the same craftsmanship as" Faqiu "and" Mojin ". I will not participate this time ...


    But if there is a need, I will stay here and guarantee to be on call!


    I am old and can''t block the way of young people!


    Is there any use for old craftsmanship? I''m not talking about it, I just rely on young people to prove it! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s smiling expression and knew that this guy was really a little angry ...


    What role is a unit leader most afraid of encountering?


    It''s not that kind of hot-tempered temperament, but the role of this dry and thin old man who gives you eye drops while boasting.


    The old man''s meaning is obvious ...


    Don''t you look down on me? Then I will rest ...


    I must do normal work, but I have the right to refuse things beyond the scope of normal work ...


    When you ask me again when something goes wrong, the price tag is another matter!


    Before waiting for Zhang Qiang to speak, the "Yang Brother" stood up and arched his hand towards Zhang Qiang and Alvin, saying, "I am" moving the mountain ", one of the masters is to open a mountain and dig a hole, but now the tomb of Qin Emperor Portal ...


    Moreover, the Teng Nuo Kung Fu passed down in my family is not worth mentioning in front of Boss ...


    I''m not interested in meritorious service ...


    Although "Moving Mountain" is small, it is not short of money.


    The work of the archaeological team is my hobby, not a cause ...


    But the sharp gun will do me a good job, and I live here, if I am motivated to do my part ... "


    As Brother Yang stood up and walked out, he said, "I''m right next to you, on call!"


    Alvin looked at the back of Yang''s departure, he shook his head funny ...


    Yes, this is also a man!


    And it is an arrogant uncle who does not lack money!


    People work for hobbies ...


    The sharp gun will be arrogant, and can''t press someone else''s neck to let him go to the grave!


    Zhang Qiang''s remarks made them very clear in the position of the sharpshooter ...


    Yang Ge, who is not worried about food and clothing, will naturally let go!


    These are proud people ...


    You think we are useless, it doesn''t matter ...


    I have no way to take you, but I can let you know that I have a temper!


    Zhang Qiang watched the two "experts" leave the restaurant ...


    He waited for a while, and then looked at Hu Jianjun, Wang Fatzi and the snoring Northeast foreigner, saying, "The three of them have nothing to say?"


    The risk of the Qin Emperor''s tomb this time was extremely high. Although Alvin was escorted, it was inevitable that there would be any accidents.


    I personally understand your thoughts, but I still hope that you can talk away ...


    The tomb of Qin Emperor is of great importance and cannot be lost ...


    You are all expert, if you are half-hearted in the ground, you will be killed! "


    The Northeast foreigner listened to put down the sea bowl, rubbed the corner of his mouth rudely, and said with a grin: "My�� Unloading Ridge ��specializes in a large number of people.


    We don''t have the most technical content in the fight!


    However, Lu Tong has a lot of strength. If boss Bo doesn''t mind, I will accompany him to the Qinhuang tomb.


    Life and death, no complaints! "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang''s eyes, Lu Tong, a foreigner from Northeast China, said seriously: "If I want to leave after this time, will you still count?"


    Zhang Qiang looked at Lu Tong''s expression, and he nodded and said, "The sharp gun will protect you, which means you are not a sinful person yet.


    Killing a few corrupt officials is not a big deal, even I applaud you.


    However, after all, the Divine Gun Club is different from other organizations. Staying here with your temperament does indeed wrong you!


    I''m speaking!


    As long as you are not committing crimes in China, a new passport, a new identity ...


    What''s going on here, you come and go free! "


    "Okay, a word is fixed ~"


    Lu Tong, who looks like a foreigner, salutes Zhang Qiang''s hard fist, the whole person is like a tiger that has started, and a powerful blood spews out from his whole body ...


    The awkward image of the two poles just now disappeared, replaced by a super-heavy master.


    Shangqi and Wulie took the lead in reacting. They put down the soup bowl in their hands and carefully looked at the sudden super player.


    Shangqi''s expression was normal, but out of the instinctive reaction of the warrior, he was curious about Lu Tong.


    Wu Lie was a little restless and kept shaking his head, muttering to himself, "What the **** is this?


    Where are there so many demons and ghosts? "


    Alvin glanced at Lu Tong, then at Zhang Qiang, who had no expression ...


    He suddenly reacted, what happened to Zhang Qiang?


    This guy really has limited control over these "experts" ...


    In order to successfully complete the exploration of the Qin Emperor''s Tomb, he must use his brain and use some strategies ...


    After all, the following is very dangerous. If you do n��t give people any benefit, they want to sell their lives. Zhang Qiang is happy, Alvin is not willing ...


    Zhang Qiang started to ask Alvin to save face from the beginning of the meeting, just to remind these gang experts that you can start to force the palace ...


    How can these guys who admit that they have not been treated justly miss this opportunity?


    Zhang Qiang is looking for help for Alvin, but he is worried that these resentful "experts" are not full of heart.


    Otherwise, how could his city palace be forced to the corner by several private experts?


    This guy has been following the tone of several people, pushing the boat down the river to stimulate their pride ...


    Not aggressive, such as the "Faqiu Langguan" ...


    This mature man seems to have nothing to do with the situation, so he retreated ...


    Too proud, such as the "moving mountain Taoist" ......


    This hero, who has no desire or desire, feels that he has not been respected and will naturally not be too cooperative ...


    Both of these are excluded!


    The rest of the nature that has not left is "something to ask for", as long as they can meet their conditions, they are not afraid that they will not give up in the crisis.


    Alvin nodded to Zhang Qiang and expressed his gratitude!


    This guy must know that Lu Tong is a super player, but he still offers the condition that the other party cannot refuse.


    With Zhang Qiang''s brave temperament, he is doing his best to himself.


    And looking at that Lu Tong''s appearance, Zhang Qiang almost put a master in his hand.


    The guy who can make the current bourgeois take it seriously will not be too bad anyway!


    Moreover, although the "Unloading Ridge" is not technically high ~ www.novelhall.com ~, that is just Lu Tong''s self-effacing ...


    The position of the "expert" that this guy can mix is ??absolutely impossible to rely on!


    Zhang Qiang really taught Alvin a lesson, this guy''s management level is a bit close to the taste.


    Faced with different forms, different people, speaking different words, using all conditions to achieve their goals.


    And it will satisfy everyone!


    Zhang Qiang was n��t just a contingency, but he thought about it when he got off the car from Alvin.


    In the end, everyone''s personality traits were firmly captured ...


    The rhythm of their speech is under Zhang Qiang''s control, and finally leads to what they most want ...


    Then get the final word and send them desperately!


    Everyone was satisfied, even the two guys who left were unable to say anything wrong ...


    Zhang Qiang''s goal was achieved ...


    Lu Tong''s wish came true ...


    Alvin received a strong aid in his unfamiliar field ...


    And also recognize Zhang Qiang''s huge relationship ...


    For someone who can handle things to this level, Alvin has only seen Zhang Qiang!


    This is "good is like water, water is good for everything without dispute" ......


    Changed to Raymond Leddington, he will definitely get the same result, but he will definitely not let everyone thank him, it is normal to want to kill him after the event!


    Alvin shook his head with emotion. He glanced at Hu Jianjun and Wang Fatzi who had been a little silent ...

 Chapter 1606： Careers

    In the face of the master handed over by Zhang Qiang ...


    Alvin stood up with a smile and shook hands with Lu Tong, said with a smile: "If you have no other plans, come to the United States to mix with me!


    I ��m more dangerous there, but you ��re certainly not afraid of danger, right? "


    Lu Tong put away his strength display, because he found that, except for two young peers, no one else here responded.


    Faced with Alvin''s invitation, Lu Tong nodded without hesitation and said, "Who is still afraid of danger in our business?


    I do n��t have anything else, but I have the ability to open a road in every mountain and build a bridge in water ...


    If Boss does n��t dislike it, find me a job!


    The more exciting the better, I really want to hold back the birds in the archaeological team ...


    Those old guys have to research and study even the big dumplings, which really makes me unbearable! "


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "Some things still have to respect those experts, but I don''t pay much attention here ...


    My life here is the most important. The big dumplings are chopped and can be put under the microscope. How good is that?


    As for the salary, as I said just now ...


    Low is definitely a bit low, but I always have to see your real strength before I can give you a satisfactory price ... "


    As Alvin stretched out his hand again and held Lu Tong ��s sturdy wrist, he smiled and said, "This time we are going to Qin Huang''s realm together ..."


    There must be a crisis there!


    Everyone is in the same boat, let me see your strength by the way!


    Damn, I just saw the Lux in myth ...


    So scary! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a smile, following his own way, and excited Lu Tong ...


    What salary is a little low, look at the strength and the like, are telling Lu Tong, let me be satisfied is your best way out ......


    The Tomahawk in Manhattan is not short of money, but Mr. Tomahawk ��s requirements are not low!


    This shows that Alvin understands what he has done, and the love has been received!


    Zhang Qiang satisfactorily took the mutton soup and took a sip, then said to Alvin: "The one who came out of" Unloading Ridge "is Lux!


    According to legend, Lu Bu used to be the leader of "Unloading the Ridge". He also helped Dong Zhuo to steal the emperor''s mausoleum to rush the military ...


    I do n��t know if Lu Tong has anything to do with Lu Bu, but this guy is a real master.


    But you should know that the Divine Gun will not tolerate the heroic character ...


    Pity! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile ...


    Is this Lu Tong a hero? Alvin has reservations!


    This guy smells like a green forest road ...


    This is very different from the heroic style of Yan Shuangying. At least Yan Shuangying will not want to work for himself ...


    However, it is not surprising that Lu Tong has inherited the idea of ??"unloading the ridge" to do all things for the benefit and to divide the stolen goods.


    Alvin didn''t mind Lu Tong''s background at all. The sharpshooter would protect him, indicating that this guy had some merits.


    Now there are more places to use people in Hell''s Kitchen ...


    Professor Wilson''s work of their gang has not been smooth, and this Lu Tong sent it to the past is a big help.


    Really speaking of exploration, Ethan Hant, who has added power, may not be comparable to this Lu Tong!


    Let him bring another team, Professor Welsh can double their work!


    Finding the gang of Egyptian gods, and then went up and chopped them, is Alvin''s goal for himself.


    Those Egyptian witches did things, and indeed made Alvin feel a little embarrassed, where can he get mad if he cut two witches ...


    They must cut down their family!


    Looking at Lu Tong with a weird expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Dude, you look like a foreigner at first sight ...


    How did you mix up with the "unmountable leader" in the Northeast? "


    Lu Tong listened to sit down and ate a bite of mutton, then said with a smile: "I am not�� Unloading Ridge Leader ��, my father is ...


    In the early years, my dad secretly planned the tomb of the Tsar in Tsarist Russia, and later met my mother ...


    Later the old guy took my mother to settle in the Northeast, and then there was me!


    But the door of ��Unloading the Ridge�� has long been broken up, and now that people are becoming more greedy, who is willing to follow the leader ��s instructions?


    Everything was done to open a digging machine, and there was not much manpower at all.


    So the door of ��Unloading Ridge�� was gone as early as my dad and they!


    I also took over the name of the leader in order to inherit my father''s craftsmanship, in fact, fart is useless. "


    Alvin looked at Lu Tong funnyly and said, "So, you are still a heir to non-material cultural heritage ...


    Craftsmanship is craftsmanship, and some things cannot be replaced by machinery!


    We have time in the future, remember to show me your craft.


    I have always been particularly interested in this kind of stuff ... "


    Lv Tong nodded confidently and nodded, then said with a smile: "Compared with" Moling "and" Faqiu "...


    Although we are not good at discovering and building, we are good at destroying formations and severing the dragon!


    So I haven''t been able to talk to the old guys of the archaeological team. It''s really their request that I''m not good at. "


    Alvin nodded when he understood, and then said with a smile: "If you destroy it, you can see the" weakness ", which will be very helpful for our actions in the next few days.


    But let''s be more laid back. The big brother''s temper must be average. Let''s be more polite ... "


    Lu Tong nodded seriously when he heard it, and did not speak. He just immersed himself in it and tried to build a simple image in front of Alvin.


    This brave temperament with a little smart guy makes Alvin feel very good ...


    He looked impulsive, but he knew what he should do!


    Such a guy is hard to disgust!


    When Alvin and Lu Tong communicated, Hu Jianjun, who had been making eye contact with Wang Fatzi, stood up and said to Zhang Qiang: "Me and Fatty are only half-way monks who have become monks ..."


    But Qin Huang''s tomb is of great importance, and I am indeed curious! "


    Hu Jianjun looked at Alvin and said, "If we don''t dislike, both of us are willing to go for a trip."


    Alvin was certainly happy to see Youmo Jin Xiaowei willing to go with him ...


    The tomb of the Qin Emperor cannot be stolen, and it is naturally best to have an expert to lead the way.


    Otherwise, Alvin suspected that he and Shangqi could only fight in all the way. In the end, it was hard to say how much Qin Emperor had left.


    After glancing at Zhang Qiang with a smile, Alvin said to Hu Jianjun: "Of course I hope you can go together!


    After all, many people have more ways ...


    However, if you have any requirements, it is best to take advantage of the opportunity of President Zhang here.


    I can knock you on the drum!


    Otherwise, after leaving here, you are telling me things, a lot of things are not the same thing ... "


    Hu Jianjun nodded when he heard it. He glanced at Zhang Qiang, then hesitated and said, "I want money ...


    5 million cash in one payment!


    We do n��t need to prepare anything, but if we come out alive, I want Professor Yan to apologize to me.


    Then everyone goes their own way ... "


    He said that Hu Jianjun pulled a wolf tooth pendant from his neck and shot it on the table.


    I''ve done the overcast punishment, but I never asked myself to be sorry for my conscience!


    Professor Yan looks down on us, I have no opinion!


    But he cannot always treat us as thieves ... "


    Zhang Qiang hesitated for a moment, he nodded and said, "I can call the shots!"


    You guys I found it according to Professor Yan ��s request, but in the end, there must be something wrong with it.


    If you succeed, I let him apologize to you!


    The tomb of Qin Emperor concerns the livelihoods of tens of millions of people in Xi��an, and he cannot be tolerated ... "


    He said Zhang Qiang paused and said, "I promised 5 million things!


    After all, you Hu Jianjun took this money, also for the relief of the family members of the dead comrades ...


    This money should not have come from you, but we all understand that there are always places in the country that cannot be taken care of.


    You are an old soldier, you can definitely understand!


    The pension is a high-voltage line, no one dares to mess up, but every family has a hard time ...


    Our capabilities are there, and there is no way to do things! "


    Hu Jianjun nodded openly and said, "How can there be an undead man carrying a gun to fight a war?"


    I''ve made a mistake and retired, so the country didn''t owe me a penny!


    Other brothers have difficulties at home, and we do n��t blame anyone, we complain badly ...


    After so many years, the children of my comrades have grown up!


    This 5 million is my last uncle''s heart!


    When the children are older, there is always a place to live. A few children will be divided into one. The second-tier city will buy a house and set it up. Later, they will see their own ... "


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "Fortunately, it''s a close ...


    We are also considered to grow up in a hutong. Although I left early, but it is still small, you have a life with me, but I still remember what happened ...


    You are always a bit stupid, but I still support you. "


    As Zhang Qiang pointed, he smiled and said, "Look at this kid!


    He and his father were in the cotton alley that you moved to when you were a soldier, right next door to our hometown.


    His father went to the tomb of Qin Emperor, and only then lost his life!


    This kid is a bit like your temper, and also hit all the way from the mouth of the alley to the end of the alley, just to let the old **** of the beast army admit it ...


    Seriously, it''s a pity that you didn''t test the beast army back then! "


    Hu Jianjun smiled at the gas, then waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s all gone, the old man at home is a hard temper ...


    If I went to test the beast army at that time, I had to slap the old man ...


    Now the old man has passed, and it is a bit boring to think about this matter! "


    Zhang Qiang nodded sadly, then said, "Then you leave the archaeological team, what are you going to do in the future?"


    I have to say ahead of time, private fights are illegal ...


    I can''t help you in case of an accident! "


    Hu Jianjun shook his head indifferently after listening to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "I want to go around ..."


    Hu Jianjun looked at Alvin next to him and said apologetically: "But I don''t want to work for anyone!


    If boss A needs it, I will definitely be happy to go to the tomb abroad ...


    If you have tombs or relics that you ca n��t find, I can also give some strength! "


    Alvin understood that Hu Jianjun''s spirit was very high. In fact, he was more proud than the "Yang brother" he just left ...


    This is a very wild person, but only dragged down by the family members of his comrades ...


    Now that everything has changed, he naturally wants to live another life!


    This guy positions himself as an "expert consultant" ...


    Not the kind that is looked down upon, but the kind that costs a lot of money!


    This kind of person is either a liar, or is really capable ...


    Alvin smiled, stood up and shook hands with Hu Jianjun, said, "Then take care ...


    Let''s go to the Lishan Mountain together, it''s a dragon or a snake. Let''s see the true chapter! "


    ������������


    The plot of Huaguo is coming to an end!


    Some things I still hesitate ...


    I haven''t thought about whether to touch the gold combination or not to go to Egypt!


    Hu and Wang are the points of my hesitation, Lu Tong has always been in my plan.


    Anyway, the pit is buried first, and I will fill it later when I think about it!


    Finally ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!

 Chapter 1607： Qin Emperor

    In the impression of Stark, after the dinner of God''s nagging ...


    Zhang Qiang pulled Alvin, and Hu Jianjun they found a place to drink tea in the villa.


    The matter of Qin Huang''s tomb is very important to Zhang Qiang!


    Now Kunlun''s problem is over. If the problem here is solved, the sharpshooter will be able to go all out to develop the moon and hell.


    Now on the periphery of Xi''an, there is not only a mechanical brigade, but also an army aviation force stationed permanently.


    With the addition of the mobile force of the Divine Gun Club, Qin Huang alone is equivalent to dragging more than 50,000 regular troops and logistics ...


    This monthly consumption may be the annual military expenditure of many small countries.


    It may not matter at ordinary times, but now at this stage, there is a shortage of people everywhere ...


    The third batch of Huaguo Reserves will soon be called up, just to cope with the tremendous changes that have arrived.


    Zhang Qiang was counting on Alvin to solve Qin Huang''s trouble at once ...


    As long as the big guy is willing to talk, Zhang Qiang feels no problem letting him sleep with him!


    The four seated at a round table ...


    Fat Wang Wang took the initiative to pour tea to everyone ...


    Alvin looked at Wang Fatzi''s diligent appearance, he smiled and said: "They call you fat, I also call you fat ...


    You figure, can you go to the tomb?


    Looking at your appearance, if you do n��t know, you think you are a cook ... "


    As Alvin looked at Fatty Wang''s expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t mind, I''m not malicious ...


    It''s just that we must be in danger this time!


    My boy is upset, his dad is the first master in the North ...


    He entered the tomb of Qin Emperor with more than 300 players, and finally the whole army was wiped out!


    That ��s the real old rivers and lakes, I believe he will not take risks without preparation ... "


    Fat Wang did not dare to stab at Alvin. He grumbled a little unhappy and said, "Where do outsiders understand our business?


    If you really want to touch the tomb and touch the gold, it''s up to us to touch the gold captain! "


    Speaking of Fatty Wang, he may have believed it himself. He pointed his nose at his nose and stared at Alvin seriously. ...


    Xia, Shang, Zhou, Spring and Autumn and Warring States, Qin, Han, Sanguo, Liangjin, North and South ...


    What big tomb have I never visited?


    What is the pattern and geography of the tomb, what have I never seen?


    In our business, it is experience ...


    What is the first master in the North, no drama ... "


    Alvin felt that Wang Fatzi was nonsense, and he had a style of telling history to them ...


    That is a dare to say, a dare to believe!


    I still think Hitler is the boss of the Hydra ...


    Looking at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, Hu Jianjun dragged Wang Fatty''s cuff. He smiled apologetically at Alvin and said, "Boss, don''t be surprised!


    My brother is such a temper. He does n��t have a door on his mouth, but his heart is definitely not bad ... "


    Saying that Hu Jianjun was a little irritable, he waved open Wang Wangzi always tinkering with his hands ...


    After glaring at him, the man smiled helplessly at Alvin and said: "Our brother, the combat effectiveness must be incomparable to you ...


    Oh, it ��s no match with our brother Lu Tong!


    However, the fat guys and I are children who grew up in the army. As long as the equipment is suitable, if there is any danger, there is no problem in protecting ourselves.


    The fat guy did have a little bragging ingredient just now ...


    But after all, we are only assisting this time, the real main force is still boss A ...


    Some slip files can be handed over to us for drilling and unlocking! "


    Wang Fatzi was very satisfied with Hu Jianjun''s statement. He raised his eyebrows demonstratively at Lu Tongjun, and also gestured a few other pretentious moves.


    Lu Tong may be familiar with Fatty Wang. He didn''t care about Fatty''s movements. He just glanced at him contemptuously and then put a **** on his face ...


    Alvin appreciates Hu Jianjun''s attitude. This person is pragmatic and sincere, and he has room to speak, but he should make it clear ...


    Nodding slightly, Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang, who had not spoken, and said with a smile: "It''s your turn, the leader will always come to mobilize something before the war ...


    You have to tell me what is in the tomb of Qin Emperor, what kind of result the sharp gun will need to get ...


    Otherwise, I will go down, but I can''t help you! "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly ...


    He took out a tactical tablet and put it on the table, and then used projection technology to project a stereo image into the air ...


    A figure of a city shaped high in the south and low in the north is displayed in front of Alvin.


    Alvin didn''t know the ratio, but he had seen the Terracotta Warriors and Horses, and the Qin Emperor liked the one-to-one ratio ...


    The city has perfect functions, and the neat barracks are slipping around the city.


    The middle zone is a living area ...


    Nellie is close to the central palace, a large open space enough for cavalry to gallop.


    Alvin speculates that when necessary, the open space will be filled with sergeants, arching the center of the underground city, the huge underground palace dug down ...


    If the character of the Qin emperor has not changed, Alvin judges from his own experience that the wall of the city is definitely more than 10 kilometers long and the width is not less than 8 kilometers.


    Glancing at Hu Jianjun with a frown, Alvin whistled with a smile and said, "Don''t tell me this is where we are going ...


    In such a big place, without a car is simply suffering!


    And is there any air in it?


    Do n��t let us go in, we are suffocated before we reach Qinhuangdi Palace! "


    As Alvin glanced at Hu Jianjun and Lu Tong with frowning eyes, he smiled and said, "I''m sure there is no problem. Can you solve this problem?"


    Otherwise, let Zhang Qiang provide you with some advanced equipment, otherwise you will die if you go in ... "


    Hu Jianjun carefully looked at the stereo image in the air ...


    He wouldn''t manipulate such advanced technical means, he could only rotate around the image, and seemed to have all the details printed in his mind.


    After about half an hour, Hu Jianjun glanced at Lu Tong holding his arms and looked closely. He smacked his mouth and said, "What do you see?


    I feel wrong ... "


    Lu Tong listened, he nodded, stood up, pointed at the mountains above the palace, and said, "This should be the main peak of Lishan ...


    Legend has it that the Qin Emperor''s tomb contains gems as the sun, moon and stars, and mercury as the rivers, lakes, and seas ...


    There is no problem with the size of this underground city, but there are a few things missing.


    And I feel that this ratio is a bit wrong. The main peak of Lishan only covers the upper part of the underground palace. Are other places underground?


    How deep does it take to support the dome and create such a large space? "


    Hu Jianjun nodded, then shook his head ...


    He glanced at Zhang Qiang, who was silent, hesitated, and said, "This is just an underground city, and it is not where the Qin Emperor''s cemetery is at all ..."


    As Hu Jianjun clicked on the location of the underground palace, and then looked at the empty image below the underground palace, he shook his head and said, "This is the place we are going to, and Qin Huang''s coffin should be deeper below ...


    Above is just where Qin Huang enjoys, and below is where he is buried!


    I have heard that the sharp gun will have a smart recovery technology for seismic wave detection. Why is there no image deeper? "


    Zhang Qiang gave a thumbs-up to Hu Jianjun, and he said with a serious expression: "You are seeing the images we recovered through various detection methods ...


    We do n��t know exactly what the situation is!


    But what you said is right, the Qin Huang coffin is definitely not on it, otherwise we won''t be able to wait for us to explore here.


    But the lower part of the underground city is covered by a force field, and our scientific and technological means are not useful at all. "


    After hearing this, Lu Tong said, "What about punching holes?


    We can first ask Lao Hu to find a suitable position, and then I will be responsible for making a hole ...


    You can put something like a detector in advance.


    By the way, you can also give the underground city a breeze, otherwise we are really going to die. "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head when he heard it, he reached out and enlarged the half-air pattern ...


    Pointing at a spider web like something like a dark river, Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "The pattern of the Qin Emperor''s tomb is a circle ...


    Didn''t you say rivers and lakes before?


    This is����"


    As Zhang Qiang enlarged the pattern to the size of a half-room, a dark river resembling a blood vein was twisted and twisted in the semi-circular space detected.


    After the dark rivers were enlarged, Alvin discovered that there was a moat outside the underground city.


    In the entire underground city, dozens of grid-like waterways were dug in a crisscross pattern ...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion, he seemed to think that the water in those waterways was flowing ...


    With the aid of the high terrain from the south to the north, the flowing water in those waterways has been gurgling.


    When Alvin looked confused, Hu Jianjun sighed heavily and said, "This is not a dark river, but mercury ...


    What a great handwriting, white jade is the top, the silver dragon is coiled, the astronomy is on, the geography is on ...


    This underground city is just a guise, there must be more space under the underground city.


    Here living people can''t get in, the poisonous gas of mercury can kill everyone''s life! "


    Fatty Wang, like Alvin, can only watch a lively episode ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He pretended to watch for a long time, clapped his hands hard, and said, "Have a hole ...


    Let ��s make a hole with a hollow iron pipe ... "


    Lu Tong looked at Wang Fatzi like a fool. He pointed to the deep soil layer above the waterway and said: "These are quicksand layers ...


    Have you ever heard of a guy who can penetrate a few hundred meters of sand?


    Still punching holes?


    Would you like to build a subway for you?


    Let''s watch tickets at the subway station and live forever in this life! "


    Hu Jianjun glanced at Wang Fatty who was about to attack Lu Tong. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "What are you thinking there?"


    It ��s not difficult for us to get in ...


    Did n��t hear anyone have gone in?


    The key is that we can live in and out alive ... "


    Hu Jianjun said with emotion: "Qin Huang is terrible!


    Lishan is the dragon vein ...


    But the Qin Emperor built his own star land, trying to change the world and change his life!


    It''s so murderous to put a soldier city in your place of long sleep!


    If the situation beneath the underground palace is the same as I thought, then the description of "Astrology above, Geography below" is printed.


    As long as Emperor Qin lives in the middle palace, he can see the earth and Makino ...


    Our question now is how to get in safely?


    How do I get down to the underground palace after entering?


    That''s where we are going!


    And there must be a mystery in this underground palace. Qin Emperor will not let soldiers step on his head ...

 Chapter 1608： ready

    Zhang Qiang looked at the excited Hu Jianjun, and everyone looked at each other ...


    He smiled and shook his head and said, "You all saw the dangerous inside ...


    If you want to quit, it''s too late!


    What I''m going to talk about later is the secret in the secret, which can be said to be the channel that Zheng Shangqi''s father exchanged for his life.


    If you listen to it and do n��t want to go on, do n��t blame me for not telling you in advance!


    I can tell you responsibly that there are more dangers below the underground palace ...


    And we can''t explain many problems now. "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang sat down, took a cup of tea and took a sip, then remained silent, as if giving Hu Jianjun time to consider.


    Hu Jianjun and Wang Fatzi glanced at each other, and they exchanged glances.


    Then Hu Jianjun stood up and nodded heavily, saying, "Let''s go, the regulation of Qin Huang''s tomb is beyond my imagination ...


    Without us, boss A can only fight down with brute force ...


    That will cause irreparable losses! "


    Speaking of Hu Jianjun''s order of the dome of the tomb in the air, he said seriously: "It looks solid here, but if a point is destroyed, it will cause a chain reaction ...


    This is a practice that would rather crush the jade than the tile!


    If Qin Huang is really alive, his temper must be beyond our imagination! "


    After Hu Jianjun finished, Lu Tong stood up and arched his hand at Alvin, and said with a smile, "I will go too!"


    You are my new boss, looking for the road and relying on them, I am responsible for opening the way for everyone when they cannot find a path ... "


    Lv Tong glanced at Lao Hu and said with a smile: "Moo Jin Xiaowei is a clever man, but we are not weaker than anyone in" Unloading Ridge "..."


    Alvin gave a thumbs-up to a few men who were not afraid of death. Although they had their own plans, courage was absolutely enough ...


    And Alvin vaguely saw the meaning of "challenge" from the eyes of Hu Jianjun and Lu Tong ...


    That''s the unique vision of professionals looking for a happy heart!


    Just like Alvin saw the monster and wanted to chop an axe, Hu Jianjun and Lu Tong are now more enthusiastic about Qin Emperor''s tomb than Alvin.


    If this is done, no one can shake their status in the rivers and lakes!


    Zhang Qiang stood up and glanced at Wang Fatty, who still had no expression ...


    Just as Zhang Qiang was about to signal Wang Fatty to get out, the greasy fat man stood up and patted the table hard and shouted, "Dry ...


    Isn''t it just a tomb of Qin Emperor?


    Fat man, what am I afraid of?


    This time we are also contributing to the country, I am absolutely obliged to be fat! "


    As Wang Wangzi glanced at Zhang Qiang, he said, "If this time it becomes ...


    In the future, if Professor Yan and his group come to us for help, the price will be us! "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head and ignored Wang Fatty''s nonsense ...


    Stretching his hands and fiddle with the stereo projection, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "In fact, it''s not as serious as I just said ...


    After all, you went down with Alvin ...


    At least nothing like dumplings and ghosts, as long as you can breathe yourself, then there is no danger. "


    As Zhang Qiang enlarged the image again, he said: "The wall of this underground city is 15 kilometers long and 10 kilometers wide ...


    The entire underground city is located 5 kilometers underground!


    This underground palace is the key ...


    Li Si''s document records here ...


    It can''t go in, burn incombustibly, knock empty, as follows ...


    All the secrets of the tomb of Qin Emperor are in the underground palace!


    The only way to enter was that the craftsman who repaired the grave was left for his escape.


    The dad dad is the dungeon entered from that secret road.


    But he only reached the surface of the underground palace ...


    He didn''t even go down to the inside of the underground palace, he folded all his staff, and finally had to quit ... "


    When Zhang Qiang spoke, the image in front of him was enlarged to the limit ...


    A channel similar to the mercury channel appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the waterway that stretched to the banks of the Wei River a few kilometers away, Alvin exclaimed: "Those who repair tombs are also smart, and they know to leave a way out for themselves.


    I admire the merits of Qin Huang, but the temper of King Yan is indeed scary! "


    Hu Jianjun nodded when he agreed, and said, "Historical records once contained ...


    ��After a big event, you have hidden it, closed in the envy, go down to the outside and envy the door, do the artisan ��s possession, no comeback�� ......


    Qin Huang Weilie, but also easy to kill!


    But I guess the craftsman there did not escape ...


    This passage can only enter the underground city, indicating that the escape route of the underground palace was blocked early.


    However, the records in the historical records also reminded us that there are at least three portals in the Qin Emperor''s Palace.


    Outside Xianmen, Middle Xianmen, Inside Xianmen ...


    According to the regulation of this tomb, the structure in the underground palace is estimated to be very complicated. If you want to break through hard, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Hu Jianjun looked at Zhang Qiang, hesitated, and said, "I haven''t seen a hundred ghosts at night ...


    You think that Qin Huang is still alive, so what are we going to do?


    Do you want to take something, or ... "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin. He hesitated and said, "Alvin is going to walk up the road his father once walked ...


    The magic gun will want two orbs ...


    As for the Emperor Qin, he gave it to Alvin to deal with it!


    Our basic principle is to guarantee the first one. If you do n��t want Baozhu, you do n��t need to do it for now.


    But there may be 80% of Qin Emperor ''alive'', I think you **** Alvin to talk to the big brother.


    I don''t care what he likes to do. Lishan has been blocked for a long time, but the one hundred ghost night walks must be stopped once a year.


    Otherwise, can the big Xi''an city live? "


    Alvin is very satisfied with Zhang Qiang''s statement ...


    He always thought that Zhang Qiang would do everything possible to encourage himself to get "Yuanzhu", and then find an opportunity to exchange one with himself.


    It turns out that this guy is a truly pragmatic person!


    In his eyes, "Yuanzhu" is not unique. Even if you don''t get it, you can think of other ways.


    On the contrary, his desire for enthusiasm, as well as the safety of Xi''an, were put at the forefront by him!


    After glancing at the eccentric Hu Jianjun and Lu Tong, Alvin said with a smile: "You don''t have a psychological burden either ...


    Qin Huang handed over to me!


    You are responsible for helping me to "knock knock", I can''t guarantee the rest, but there is no problem to keep your life.


    What really bothers me is not the question of survival, but before negotiating with the big brother, I have to be very polite!


    Going in by violent means will probably not make the big guy happy. "


    Hu Jianjun nodded when he heard it. He said with emotion: "I don''t know how many legends about the tomb of Qin Emperor."


    But I really dare not think about the fact that Qin Huang is still alive!


    I have seen a lot of dirty things, and monsters have encountered them, but I have never seen ��live�� an emperor thousands of years ago!


    We are all a little superstitious in our business, but it is clear that Qin Huang has exceeded the scope of superstition. "


    Alvin said with a smile: "That''s your knowledge ...


    I knew a girl. She led her 30,000 skeleton soldiers and stopped killing people in alien gods.


    Qin Emperor led a group of Yinbing ghosts, it is entirely possible to do power and blessing underground! "


    Alvin said that he patted Hu Jianjun on the shoulder, then said with a smile: "Don''t worry too much ...


    Still take advantage of President Zhang here and ask him something real!


    There are a lot of good things in the Divine Gun Club. If I want to save my life, I ca n��t rely on it. At least I ca n��t breathe for you.


    If you want to order something, hurry up on the list. After this village, there will be no shop ... "


    Hu Jianjun nodded with a smile, then looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "We have also counted for the country, and we can''t treat ourselves wrong this time.


    We know about the situation of the underground palace. I will give you a list ...


    We have all the equipment to explore the tomb, but the situation in the dungeon is more complicated ...


    The Divine Gun will have a fully enclosed combat uniform, which can be supplied with oxygen for 8 hours with a hood.


    Then why do you have to give us one?


    The Type 95 rifle had to be given to the fat man. He was a real sharpshooter, but unfortunately he had never touched a good gun in his life. "


    Zhang Qiang looked sympathetically at this young man. Although this guy was clever, his vision was still in the army.


    He thought that the kind of combat uniform of the Divine Gun Club was already a great thing, but he did not know that it was already the second-line equipment that the Divine Gun Club would eliminate.


    A glance at Alvin who also finds it a little funny ...


    Zhang Qiang waved helplessly, "You make a list of the things you want, and I am responsible for preparing them for you.


    As long as you do n��t want aircraft missiles, those things will be delivered tomorrow! "


    As Zhang Qiang glanced at the excited Wang Fatzi, who rubbed his hands straight, he said funnyly: "For weapons, I think you better find Alvin ...


    He has the best electromagnetic rifle in the world!


    Light weight, small size, adjustable power, huge loading capacity ...


    That is the right weapon for you!


    Although I do n��t think weapons are of much use to you, I really met Qin Huangyin soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there any use for bullets? "


    After hearing this, Wang Fatzi stood up excitedly and said, "That won''t work either, let''s go to desperately, don''t care if it''s useful ...


    As long as I have a gun in my hand, even Wang Wangzi dares to break into it! "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "Don''t be excited, I will solve the weapons for you, and I promise you the best.


    You have to think about all the supplies you need. We do n��t know how long it will take, and we ca n��t afford to eat or drink ... "


    Alvin looked at Lu Tong and said with a smile: "Don''t be stunned, just say what you need.


    Ordinary things do not matter, if you have any special requirements, we must prepare in advance ...


    We are not sneaking upside down, but a grave tomb ...


    The preparation must be adequate, the better the better! "


    Lu Tong listened and patted his head, he smiled and drew out a lustrous Luoyang shovel from his waist ...


    The Luoyang shovel with a diameter of 5 cm is extremely finely made, and it is obvious that there are organs inside.


    Looking at Lu Tong''s proud touch of the organ, Luoyang shovel instantly enlarged into an engineer shovel ...


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang annoyedly and said, "I now believe that you don''t value them at all!


    This guy was holding a multi-functional Luoyang shovel, and thought he was holding ��Yitianjian�� and ��Dragon Sword��, that looks so sad ... "


    Alvin looked at Lu Tong and said, "Give you a day, exhaust your life''s imagination and see what you want!


    I''m embarrassed to make you take risks like you! "

 Chapter 1609： bid farewell

    In the next two days, Zhang Qiang sent people to lead the way, and Alvin and his family wandered around Xi''an for a few days.


    Hukou Waterfall, Huaqing Palace, Huashan, Dayan ride, Bell and Drum Tower, Muslim Street ...


    With a trace of inquiry, Alvin went to the Huangdi Mausoleum and Xuanyuan Temple ...


    But fart was not found!


    The children''s favorite is Huashan ...


    The thrilling thrilling path made the lawless little girls linger on, regardless of whether their father could be stimulated.


    The last group of people left Alvin and let him be the father of Little Morgan. The others went up the mountain along the plank road and felt the majestic and dangerous danger of Huashan ...


    Alvin took Little Morgan to sleep on the RV for a while before waiting for those excited guys ...


    Alvin looked helplessly at Little Ginny, a baby who didn''t like to take pictures, and was showing off the picture of "playing chess pavilion" to himself, and said he wanted to climb again ...


    Appease the guide on the verge of collapse ...


    Alvin used his majesty and Jr. Morgan ��s diapers to stun these annoying gangsters, and then hurried back to his house, preparing to send them home for the exam ...


    When everyone returned to the mountain village and packed their bags and prepared to go home, Stark and Frankla held a tea room with Alvin.


    Looking at Alvin''s confused face, Stark took out a wallet-sized metal box from one pocket and handed it to Alvin ...


    Staring at Alvin curiously playing with the box, Stark frowned and said, "I don''t know why you didn''t let me go with you ...


    But you have your ideas!


    This exploration kit is the design I just finished, and I sent it with my special plane.


    It has a built-in electronic exploration drone and a gamma signal receiver ... "


    As Stark looked at Alvin''s face without understanding, he frowned and said, "You haven''t understood ...


    The lower part of the dungeon is enveloped by a force field, and ordinary detection methods will fail there ...


    I borrowed Dr. Banner''s gamma-ray technology and designed a new detector and communication equipment, which also has intelligent graphics restoration software.


    The drones inside are only 3 centimeters in diameter. As long as you still look at the map, they will keep you from being blind below.


    I have debugged the signal connection, Angel will make everything fool.


    Why do you idiot always trap yourself in this situation?


    Below you have to be careful even when wielding a battle axe, it is not your realm at all! "


    Alvin fiddled with the sealed metal box. After getting rid of it, he stood up and hugged Stark, and said with a smile: "If you were a girl, I would marry you!"


    It''s a pity that you are just a **** bastard with bazi ... "


    As Alvin pushed away Stark''s pestle to the **** on his face, and then fiddled with the small box in his hand, he said with a smile: "You guy, it''s dangerous to secretly probe Qin Huang''s cemetery, and it''s easy to cause misunderstanding ... ��


    I wo n��t say thank you anymore. It ��s best if you can forget the bill, haha ??... "


    Stark shook his head irritably and said, "I will arrange for our manor on the island of Java this time ...


    Man, I thought to myself a way to grab the limelight at the wedding, you have to stand there as a green leaf for me!


    Bachelor parties can also be prepared, you have to go back quickly, we discuss to finalize the list ...


    Those supermodels are very busy, we have to finalize their schedule in advance! "


    Alvin listened, and he looked at Stark''s awkward expression and shook his head a little funny ...


    It seems that the trip to China gave Stark a great shock, and this guy also began to worry about himself.


    Especially Qin Huang''s cemetery actually blocked his detection, but also limited his combat capabilities.


    This guy is just using another way to remind himself to be careful!


    Patted **** Stark''s shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "Remember to help me pay attention to Nick Fury when I go back ...


    I don''t care about that guy''s life and death, but our Tomahawk phones are at least safe.


    Don''t **** make a phone call, but also worry about a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. "


    Alvin said confidently and spread his hand, and said with a smile: "I must be fine!


    The big deal is just two shots, and they kill them with a breath, I do n��t believe who can stop me?


    Rest assured, it''s impossible for you to grab the limelight ...


    I am more eye-catching than your bare body! "


    Frank, who had been waiting next to him, looked at the two men''s mother-in-law with cold eyes ...


    The cold-faced tough guy coughed and said impatiently: "Have you finished?


    Or should you two get married! "


    As Frank watched Alvin and Stark extend their middle fingers towards themselves, he waved away the impassive couple with an irritated wave ...


    Then he pulled a new whaling fork from his body and stuffed it into Alvin''s hand ...


    "This is the knife that I commissioned the dwarf at Niederwinier, you must have a way to make it more powerful.


    Remember to stab the other side regardless of the danger ...


    Since the beginning of China, I feel that your heart has softened, which is very bad! "


    Alvin took a whaling fork and played a knife that almost cut himself ...


    Then he smiled and nodded at Frank, saying: "You go back first, the school is about to take an exam ...


    Remember to give these tricky kids a look!


    "Punishers" don''t stay at the disciplinary office, it is estimated that many people are not used to it! "


    Frank nodded in silence, turned and left the tea room ...


    Alvin certainly understands the meaning of Frank, and he has indeed been a bit too kind recently ...


    And Alvin also feels that he has always felt a little bit **** recently.


    Perhaps it is the reason to return to the "hometown" ...


    Alvin always felt that everything here would make him feel very kind, so he involuntarily put away his willful behavior.


    However, Alvin did not regret the matter of the tomb of Qin Emperor!


    Keeping awe and keeping restraint is the most basic respect for that big guy!


    Regardless of the character of the big brother, if he can beat him, Qin Huang''s merit lies there ...


    That''s a super gangster who can keep those hypocritical pens in awe even after his death!


    Treating such a guy as an enemy, Alvin himself can''t pass the level in his heart!


    As for the final result, Alvin can only take one step at a time ...


    Finally, let''s see if we can find a decent way for everyone to end!


    Several people left the tea room, and Alvin opened a space door leading to the **** kitchen in the parking lot of the mountain ...


    Alvin stubbornly rejected the idea of ??Little Ginny continuing to learn from Lai, saying goodbye to them one by one ...


    After saying goodbye to Fox, Alvin pulled away and pulled Jessica, who was talking breathlessly, and said, "Can you argue for something?"


    How can I say that it is also the head of the waitress at the Peace Hotel, to whom do you look like the ghost of a good wife and mother?


    We went back in two days ...


    Then you will talk slowly! "


    Jessica blushed when she heard it, then hugged Alvin''s waist hard and said, "Be careful!


    Help me watch a little breath ... "


    Alvin was quite happy at first, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he said that his nose was not a nose and a face. He glared at Jessica, who turned his elbows out, scolding: "Do I still want to listen to you?


    When I turned around, I beat up the little bastard! "


    Jessica listened, and she jumped up and kissed Alvin on the cheek, comforting the "daddy" ''s fragile heart ...


    Then the girl rushed in front of Silly''s breath and pointed at Alvin by his neck, which was just an explanation ...


    Looked at the demeanor of Shangweiweinuo ...


    Alvin sighed a little, then turned around and hugged Little Ginny, who was dead and alive until the last second, and said seriously: "My baby will live with me for a lifetime ...


    There are too many bad guys out there, in case I cheated, I''m so sad! "


    Little Ginny listened inexplicably staring at the sighing dad, and then stupidly held Alvin''s face and kissed hard, nodding hard, saying, "I want to stay with Dad!"


    Dad will help me beat those liars!


    Jesse is a fool ... "


    Alvin happily touched Ginny with his nose and said, "Dad won''t beat the liar ...


    Kill them all and feed the vines! "


    He said that Alvin took Little Ginny through the space door and returned to the restaurant. After putting her down, he looked at Nick, who was dragging a few neighborhoods to brag, and said, "Go to school tomorrow for me ...


    If the exam fails, you will all stay at home during the spring break!


    And I should have told you that I am getting married ...


    If you missed it ... "


    With the idea of ??death, Nick shouted loudly, "I missed it and there will be another time!"


    Ao ... "


    Alvin watched Fox use high heels and stepped on Nick''s toes ...


    He squeezed his eyes at the girl with a smile, and said with a smile: "Keep this state!


    This will make me feel important! "


    As Alvin disgusted and looked at Nick, who jumped on one foot holding his feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said coldly: "Your nano prosthetic limbs are starting to deliver pain?


    I will let Frank stare at you, there is no room for bargaining this time!


    Lao Tzu''s wedding is short of a few flower girls. If you miss it, Lao Tzu will make you want to live!


    How painful urinary stones, I will make you hurt! "


    Nick sighed and sighed, dragging Fox, blindly excited little Ginny and Mindy, he shook his head helplessly and said, "We will do our best!"


    Do you think if I use Chinese souvenirs, I can let the teachers who asked me leave us alone?


    There is something wrong with the genetics in our family. I think the math teacher at school always laughs at us with those bad test papers ...


    This is not good, really! "


    Alvin smiled and fanned on Nick''s head, scolding: "Your dear is a graduate ...


    Don''t talk nonsense, remember to stare at me little Ginny. If this girl fails the exam this time, she will be really sad! "


    Alvin said hello to several enthusiastic neighborhoods before returning to the mountain village in Xi''an ...


    They finally greeted Stark and they closed the space door.


    Looking at Hu Jianjun who was ready for big bags, Alvin said with a smile: "It seems that you are well prepared!


    Let''s start now ... "


    Wang Fatzi pulled open his multi-functional vest to reveal the combat uniform, and then made a gun movement with both hands, looking at Alvin excitedly and said, "Just wait for you ..."

 Chapter 1610： In place

    Deep in Lishan ...


    For confidentiality, Alvin drove for an hour, and then walked across the mountains and rushed into the depths of Lishan.


    The entire Lishan area has been blocked for almost 3 years ...


    Alvin, they didn''t see anyone along the way.


    Lu Tong opened the road in front of the GPS locator ...


    It wasn''t until everyone arrived at a dangerous place that Alvin saw for the first time the ability of "unloading the ridge" to send Fengshan to open roads and bridges in water.


    A deep stream more than ten meters wide, two ropes and some simple wooden boards form a simple rope bridge.


    There is even a safety rope above the rope bridge, enough to ensure the safety of people crossing the bridge.


    Of course, this way of making this thing only exchanged a burst of Alvin''s curse, and Lu Tong''s inexplicable ......


    "Don''t you see Wang Fatzi so nervous?


    We are now companions and need to look after each other!


    What are you doing?


    Are we still in a hurry?


    What happened to two more steps?


    With your effort to build a bridge, we all bypassed it! "


    Watching Alvin stand by his side and accuse Lu Tong of ...


    Fatty Wang was a little touched and guilty for a long time, and finally said: "Boss, I should actually be able to ...


    Don''t waste time for me ... "


    "You can not!"


    Speaking of Alvin with the most considerate attitude, patted Wang Fatty on the shoulder, and finally said: "Don''t force yourself too much, in fact, I am also afraid, you should accompany me ..."


    Watching Fatty Wang touched, "Aoao" wanted to bow to Alvina ...


    Hu Jianjun touched his mouth in silence and said a little, "Alvin is the most approachable superhero I have ever seen!"


    It''s really a blessing to follow such a boss! "


    Shangqi looked back at the deep stream with a width of 30 meters and a depth of hundreds of meters ...


    Faced with Hu Jianjun''s misunderstanding, he was hesitant for a while, holding his nose and saying, "You are right!"


    Lu Tong, who had done half the work, looked helplessly and said, "What shall we do?


    Wang Fatzi is a waste, otherwise I will be responsible for carrying him back.


    Otherwise, it will take many more hours ...


    I''m not afraid of walking, but don''t make our boss unhappy ... "


    I looked at Lu Tong like a fool ...


    He smiled and patted the shoulder of the Northeast foreigner, and then said with a long heart: "Our boss will be happy ...


    Obedient guys are good guys! "


    Lu Tong wiped the sweat from his face. He nodded heavily and put away the rope while saying: "Yes, the boss can do this to Wang Fatty, and he will definitely take care of us more!


    This time Wang Fatzi is lucky, we will accompany him to take a few more steps! "


    He carried his backpack on his body tightly and glanced at Lu Tong with the meaning of "the person dies for the soulmate" ...


    He hesitated and whispered while walking: "Don''t ask the boss too much ...


    Your days of scolding are growing! "


    Lu Tong scratched his big bald head a little bit puzzled, and then picked up the GPS again to correct the position and began to open the way ahead ...


    In order to "take care of" Wang Fatzi, several people had been walking around for eight hours before reaching the escape exit of Qin Huang''s tomb.


    By the time everyone arrives at their destination, it''s almost 10pm ...


    The sweaty Wang Fatty sat down on the ground, leaning on a small tree and panting incessantly ...


    Waiting for a short of breath, Wang Fatzi carefully looked at Alvin, who was calm, and then whispered to Hu Jianjun, "This boss is also polite ...


    Why do I feel a little uneasy in my heart?


    Laohu, don''t this Boss look at me?


    I only sell art but not body ... "


    Hu Jianjun glanced at the place where Wang Fatty sat. He rudely turned away the fat man who had been running for another 8 hours ...


    From a pile of shrubs, a skeleton with no flesh and blood was pulled out. Hu Jianjun glanced at Wang Fatzi and said, "On your butt, how much do you think it can be worth?"


    Get off����"


    Hu Jianjun''s discovery alarmed Alvin ...


    Holding up a lollipop-sized, omnidirectional LED headlight like a little sun, he walked over and illuminated the surroundings ...


    Hu Jianjun, a few of them who are used to working in the dark, narrowed their eyes a little unaccustomedly, and then had a completely new impression of what Alvin called ��well prepared��.


    That is really well prepared!


    Various tools, props, food, drinking water are loaded into a big car ...


    The last few are divided, and the rest are all in Alvin ��s backpack that seems to have a dimension space ...


    Not to mention the other, the miniature omnidirectional LED headlights in Shangqi, plus the high-energy batteries that the brand has not heard of ...


    At that price, the old Hu who saw the equipment list felt that his heart was beating faster.


    For their bitter hahas who are used to being simple because they are ugly, there is a spiked flashlight, and it''s a good match when you get a hard hat and a miner''s lamp ...


    As a result, Alvin brought a large box with more than 1,000 such small lighting devices.


    That was really a group that wanted to light up the tomb of the Qin Emperor completely, which made them very surprised!


    Signal Shangqi to fix the lighting on the tree next to it, lighting up a hundred and ten squares completely.


    Alvin walked to Hu Jianjun. He looked at the body and said, "No one should have been here in the last 3 years.


    It should be one of their gangs!


    Then the entrance should be nearby ... "


    As Alvin moved closer, he looked at the corpse with only bones, and his jaw was wide open, as if he saw something terrible before he died.


    "Why did he die here?


    These people are all good hands, and they have already escaped from birth for no reason, actually fell in this place! "


    Facing Alvin''s problems, Hu Jianjun didn''t rush back, but put on gloves and flipped the body carefully ...


    It didn''t matter if he moved, the body wrapped in a black training uniform suddenly split from shoulder to waist, diagonally.


    The movement of the body startled Lao Hu ...


    With the wrong force, he sat diagonally on the ground, looked at the skull with a horrified expression, and whispered ...


    The skull''s two terrifying eyes were facing Alvin, and a centipede with a thick finger crawled out of the eye socket, making the atmosphere strange.


    Alvin kicked off the skull of the disgusting man, then walked in front of the bones and squatted down to look at the two halves.


    The location of the broken bone was neat and smooth, from the entire shoulder blade to the rib, this body seemed to be cut off at once by a sharp weapon.


    Alvin glanced back and hesitated for a moment without saying anything ...


    Feeling angry, he felt Alvin''s thoughts. He said seriously: "My father has no habit of using swords, and he doesn''t need those things if he wants to kill.


    For such things as tomb exploration, even if you want to bring a weapon with something like a lightweight gun, who will bring a cold weapon that can cut people off? "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, and he was right ...


    Everyone''s next tomb together can''t commit a sword. A dagger or something is enough ...


    The mad dad is the head of the Northland, and it is certainly not difficult to get some guns.


    And he is still certified by the Divine Gun Club, a martial arts master who almost broke the Kung Fu ceiling, and killing people is really not a weapon ...


    Eliminating this possibility, Alvin can only think that this guy was killed by the guards in the tomb of Qin Emperor.


    The bronze sword should be the standard for those Qin Bings inside. It shouldn''t be a problem to cut individuals, and it can also explain the guy''s frightened expression.


    Lu Tong looked at the body with a dignified look. He glanced at Alvin and said, "I don''t know who killed him, but he must be a master ..."


    Speaking of Lu Tong standing to the position where the body was found, then after making two left and right gestures, he stepped back a few steps and made a split attack ...


    Lu Tong waved at the air with a branch, then slowly said: "That guy is running away, the master suddenly appeared ...


    Neat and clean, two cuts ...


    This guy was still intact until he died, and it was only after we touched him that he spread out.


    This unlucky ghost didn''t fall apart ...


    The movement of the enemy must be very fast! "


    Alvin glanced at the position where Lu Tong faced. In the distance was a mountain wall covered with vines. There should be the direction of the unlucky ghost that Lu Tong judged to escape ...


    Alvin didn''t care much about the killer.


    He had been prepared for the dangers that might be encountered in the tomb of the Qin Emperor. Whether it was a ghost warrior or a Qin warrior, he did not find it difficult to deal with.


    The only thing that worries him a little is that these things do not seem to have to be stuck in the tomb of Qin Emperor.


    They should be able to come out ...


    It seems that Zhang Qiang''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Hundred ghosts have no precedent to hurt people, but it does not mean they cannot hurt people!


    That means that Alvin has to be extra careful when he goes down, and he can''t completely turn his face with the big guy.


    Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of Qin soldiers will gush out, and even if there are not so many masters with "one cut and two cuts", it will be a disaster.


    Not to mention that Alvin cannot kill hundreds of thousands of Qin Bing alone ...


    Even if he can, Zhang Qiang can''t stand him snowing here!


    When Alvin was thinking about things, Lao Hu explored the distance of tens of meters in the direction of Lu Tong''s mark ...


    He walked to the front of the mountain wall, and after searching for a few minutes, he shouted loudly: "I found ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The exit is here!"


    Alvin they listened to the trot and chased ...


    I was so angry that old Hu carrying a machete was struggling to clean up the vines on the mountain wall ...


    He pulled out the ice sword and slashed a few times, clearing a large space on the mountain wall at the same time, and at the same time exposed a deep arched hole with a height of only 1.5 meters.


    Old Hu looked at the ice sword in his breath in surprise. He smashed his mouth in surprise and shook his head without speaking.


    Alvin looked at the narrow hole that he didn''t know how deep, he shook his head irritably, took out the weapon from the space backpack and distributed it to Lao Hu ...


    Shangqi rejected the delicate electromagnetic rifle ...


    He has ice and fire swords and frozen gloves, as well as a new combat suit made of Dr. Ethan''s leather made of Titan beasts.


    Lu Tong, Lao Hu and Wang Fatzi each have a foldable electromagnetic rifle with a buttstock ...


    By the way, Alvin handed an iron rod over a foot long to Lu Tong ...


    Watching the three men start playing with rifles, Alvin said with a smile: "These are the latest electromagnetic rifles from the Avengers.


    The 5 mm caliber armor-piercing blasting bombs have the maximum power to penetrate the depleted uranium armor of the main battle tank.


    The magazine contains 80 rounds of ammunition, 2 magazines per person ...


    This stuff is a little heavy, you continue to ask me after you finish playing.


    There is a **** on the gun body to adjust the power, remember to adjust the power to the minimum.


    Don''t pierce the zenith of the underground city ...


    By the time the quicksand mercury flowed down and destroyed the dungeon, the result is what you should count. "

 Chapter 1611： Into the hole

    Alvin took out a few roasted chickens and a few bottles of beverage and put them on the ground, giving Lao Hu their time to adjust to the new weapons.


    The performance of the electromagnetic rifle far exceeds the ordinary rifle ...


    Because the bullet does not require a launcher, the amount of ammunition carried by the magazine has been greatly improved.


    And the recoil of the electromagnetic rifle is much smaller than the ordinary rifle ...


    As long as Lao Hu did not brag, they should adapt to the electromagnetic rifle very quickly!


    Lu Tong only tried to shoot twice to understand the benefits of the electromagnetic rifle. He took the iron rod Alvin handed to him and asked with a low eyebrow: "Boss, what is this?"


    What you bring out is definitely a good thing!


    But how does this work? "


    Alvin smiled and enjoyed the "teacher" treatment ...


    Then took the iron rod and twisted it on a **** at the end ...


    An iron rod over a foot long stretched instantly, and a Luoyang shovel was extended from the head.


    Then the **** is turning, the whole iron rod is stretched to about 3 meters, and the Luoyang shovel in the head starts to turn.


    Looking at Lu Tongyue''s eagerness to try, Alvin smiled and threw this new equipment to this excited Northeast foreigner ...


    With a smile, he took out a manual from his pocket and handed it to Lu Tong. Alvin said with a smile: "Let''s eat something first, and then set off.


    This and the exploration rod were commissioned by Stark. It has many functions.


    Although the power is average, I guess you will like it!


    Since you decided to mix with me, this is even a gift for you ...


    This is not a great thing, but it is better than your multi-function shovel! "


    Lu Tongxin got a toy, he didn''t even want to eat roast chicken, and took the manual to find a place to ponder happily.


    Wang Fatzi is not satisfied with the electromagnetic rifle ...


    But after seeing Lu Tong have extra equipment, he smacked his mouth a bit tastefully and stared at Alvin''s backpack like a bottomless hole with curious eyes ...


    After a few more words, he couldn''t help but touch the old Hu around him, and whispered: "This boss is really generous!


    You said if I agreed to work for him, would I be able to get more advanced equipment? "


    As Wang Wangzi looked at Lu Tong, who was playing with Luoyang shovel, he enviously said: "This guy has a lot of strength, how can he ..."


    Lao Hu rolled his eyes at Wang Fatzi and shook his head and said, "You are content!


    Look at us now, can you dream of this kind of thing in the past?


    We are touching Jin Xiaowei, but not soldiers. What do we need so many weapons for? "


    He said that Lao Hu turned off the safety of the electromagnetic rifle, put the rifle on his back, and then looked at Wang Fatzi and said, "We have to use wisdom!


    Other bosses still lack one you can fight?


    Just the wicked kid ...


    People beat you a hundred! "


    "Hey ~"


    Fatty Wang listened and dragged Lao Hu unconvinced and said, "Why did you beat me one hundred?"


    You tell me clearly, even if Lao Tzu is a waste, one hundred will cost more than 20,000 kg ...


    The pressure has killed people, so why can''t you beat a person? "


    Lao Hu glanced at the breath that had been staring at the hole. He glanced at the two swords of ice and fire, shook his head and said: "The two swords on the back of the people are treasures ...


    Have you ever seen a long sword that would freeze the cut trees and vines? "


    Saying that Lao Hu patted on Fatty Wang''s belly, he smiled and said, "How many of these fats can you resist?


    Don''t think about these things ...


    Remember what I said, we rely on wisdom ...


    Do not succeed after going down! "


    Wang Fatzi is still a little dissatisfied, but he has always been convinced of Lao Hu, but he starts to get upset.


    Walking to Alvin''s side and sitting down, Wang Fatzi was eating roast chicken, while taking out his backpack to sort out his supplies.


    Taking out a large pack of compressed biscuits that were very large and throwing them to the ground, Wang Fatzi carefully said to Alvin with his neck: "Boss, don''t take these things with me.


    I see you, this ... "


    Alvin watched Wang Fatzi staring at his backpack, and he waved his hands indifferently, saying, "Everything you eat and drink is given to me, as long as you bring the necessary things.


    Remember to bring two bottles of water in case we get rid of ... "


    Speaking of what Alvin suddenly remembered, he took out several earplug-type communicators from his pocket and handed them to several people ...


    "This is a new type of communicator. There is electromagnetic shielding under the underground palace, and ordinary communication may have problems.


    You bring this gamma-ray communication equipment, as long as it is within 5 kilometers of me, we can keep talking.


    This thing is not affected by electromagnetic shielding ... "


    Fatty Wang put his earphones in his ears and couldn''t wait to put them in his ears, then smiled and said, "Dr ....


    Boss Ah is thoughtful!


    As long as the task can be successfully completed this time, Lao Hu and I will go to the United States to see it anyway ...


    We are almost four people, so we have to feel the sugar-coated shells of capitalism. "


    As Wang Fatzi looked at Alvin frowningly, he said carefully: "Boss, you also have an expedition team. If you have any business, you must notify me and Lao Hu ...


    I can see it. On the generous, you must be this! "


    Alvin looked at Fatty Wang''s thumb, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Then you go and see, there must be work there for me ...


    I ��m easy to find somewhere, as long as you go, I will invite you to drink. "


    As Alvin said, he greeted Lao Hu and Lu Tong and said, "While you haven''t gone down yet, you all come to eat ...


    After all, eating in a grave is not that taste ... "


    Lu Tong listened to the new toy and ran over, picked up a roast chicken and gnawed ...


    After taking a sip of mineral water, the Northeast foreigner looked at Alvin excitedly and said, "Boss, you are an open person, and my old Lu must do well in the future!


    You said that you would never go east or west, and that you would never beat a chicken with a dog ... "


    Wang Fatzi couldn''t see Lu Tong getting cheap and selling well. He just wanted to satirize Lu Tong a few words, and suddenly a sound came from the hole ...


    Lao Hu looked at himself and cast his eyes on himself. He put the roast chicken down, wiped his mouth, stood up and walked to the hole to grab a rope from the ground and dragged twice ...


    A pigeon appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the pigeon that keeps pedaling ...


    Old Hu shook his head and came back and said, "There is poisonous gas in it. I don''t know what it is, but we must be careful even after we enter."


    As he said, Lao Hu glanced at Wang Fatty and said, "Fatty, don''t eat it. Let''s count how many compressed gas tanks we brought.


    The combat uniforms on us, under normal circumstances, can be supported by a gas tank for 8 hours ... "


    After hearing this, Wang Fatzi quickly opened the backpack, glanced at it, and then took out six insecticide-sized gas canisters. He said, "Just six. That means we can''t go in for more than 24 hours?"


    Lao Hu shook his head after hearing it, saying: "It''s impossible, you have to count the distance to and from.


    12 hours, maybe less!


    With the four of me here, we can''t hold it for 18 hours. "


    Lao Hu looked at Alvin and said, "Boss, look at this ..."


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "I brought you enough gas tanks, you can rest assured ..."


    As Alvin drew three ice hockey disks from his bag, he handed them to Shang Qi and Lu Tong ...


    This is an extraterrestrial space suit mixed from the "Star Lord". When they are activated on the body, they can form a transparent body cover ...


    In addition to being bulletproof, there is no problem with breathing and heat preservation.


    This kind of thing is very easy to use, and its manufacturing technology is also what Alvin called for Raymond to get.


    Alvin has received news that the blue dad "Courage" of the "Star Lord" has arrived at Niederwinier, and he doesn''t know how they are talking about it?


    After breathing, he took the disc, slapped it on his chest skillfully, and pressed it, and a shield like plastic film covered his whole body.


    In the straight-eyed eyes that Wang Fatzi envyed, Lu Tong patted the disc on his chest in a decent way, and opened the shield after a little pondering.


    Looking at the strange expressions of Lao Hu and Wang Fatty, Alvin spread his hands and smiled and said, "Don''t blame me stingy, I only have three of these things ...


    But I may not need this ...


    Let''s take a look at the situation. If there are not enough gas tanks, I can contribute this. "


    Old Hu waved his hand and rejected Alvin''s kindness. He could see that Alvin was a generous person.


    Moreover, they are only one to help, and they are not their own, and giving the family is sentimental, and there is nothing to say if you do not give.


    What''s more, Alvin also said that he can give up this equipment and accommodate himself and the fat man ...


    What else can I say?


    Fatty Wang looked at Alvin with a smile and put the disc in his pocket. He pinched his thigh before he could not hold his mouth to ask Alvin.


    After venting a few bites of roasted chicken, Wang Fatzi said aloud: "What scene have we touched Jin Xiaowei before?


    A little poison is a fart?


    Lao Hu, with our equipment, we can also go back and forth! "


    Alvin looked funny at Fat Wang Wang, who shook his head, shook his head, and said: "After going down, everyone will look after each other, and no one will be brave ...


    The environment inside is not beyond our expectations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are sure to come out alive! "


    Lao Hu nodded approvingly and said, "In addition to poisonous gas, there are other dangerous things ...


    At that time, you may have to rely on boss A to take care of you!


    As long as there are enough gas tanks, we are not afraid of poisonous gas ...


    But those things that can cut people off, we may not be able to cope! "


    Lao Hu glanced at the sky and said in a low voice: "Hundred ghosts travel in April every year, and there is still some time until April.


    Hope that when we go down, those things are still asleep! "


    After chewing on a roast chicken three times, he drank a large bottle of water, then said to Alvin a bit impatiently, "Boss, let''s go!"


    After going anyway, there is no difference between day and night! "


    Alvin nodded, and said, "Wait a minute, let everyone rest ...


    Then I will take the lead and you will follow me ... "


    Upon hearing this, Lu Tong stood up and said, "Boss, look down on me Lu Tongna?


    You have n��t been to the tomb, I must have taken the lead ...


    In case something happens, I also have experience!


    This is the job of "Unloading Ridge"! "


    Without waiting for Alvin to speak, Hu stood up and nodded and said, "Lv Tong starts, I am the second one, the Fatty Palace ...


    Boss, for thousands of years of secret passage, no one knows what is going on inside.


    Opening holes in the mountains is our specialty ...


    And I started with Lu Tong. In case we have something to tell you, you can cover us. "

 Chapter 1612： organ

    Alvin is a person who respects professionalism ...


    After a group of people were fed and drunk, they entered the small cave in the order just assigned ...


    With a height of 1.5 meters, everyone can only bend down to walk, and even in some turning places, everyone can only crawl past the ground.


    Alvin hated such a narrow space!


    The feeling that the surrounding walls seemed to be pressed at any time made him breathe slightly.


    This is not a physical cause, but human instinctive aversion to this situation.


    The corpse vine should have helped open the way.


    But Alvin was really worried that the rough corpse vines would destroy the quicksand layer and the mercury channel that surround the outer layer of the dungeon ...


    Whether the channel is flooded by quicksand, or the mercury leak is flooded here ...


    It may be no problem for Alvin, but they are extremely troublesome for the breath, and may even be fatal ...


    In desperation, we can only honestly follow the path of our predecessors!


    Having been struggling for a long time without knowing how far away, Lu Tong, who opened the road ahead, suddenly stopped.


    "Boss, dead, many dead ...


    But we seem to be somewhere! "


    Lu Tong, who started in front, had an omnidirectional light on his shoulder, and gave a little sideways to allow Alvin behind to see the situation in front ...


    Alvin squatted forward and moved a few steps forward, and saw a larger stone passage appearing in a position not far in front ...


    Dozens of withered bodies, facing their own direction, crawling on the ground in a scrambling gesture ...


    Several bodies were stacked together, almost blocking the passage of more than 2 meters high.


    And looking at them, they stretched their arms crazy when they died, indicating that they must be chasing something terrible behind them.


    They should have been killed during their escape ...


    This is also in line with the unlucky encounter encountered outside!


    It''s just that these people have bad luck, they don''t even have a chance to see the sky again ...


    Watching Lu Tong pull open the newly acquired Luoyang shovel, vigorously toss those corpses that almost blocked the passage, trying to open a passage ...


    Alvin hesitated and squeezed past Lao Hu''s side, then pulled Lu Tong and said, "Let me come, you back a little bit ..."


    Lu Tong heard a little embarrassedly said: "Boss, this is rough work ...


    If you ��re in a hurry, I ��ll push it up, and then I ��ll go ahead and smooth the bodies ... "


    Alvin patted on Lu Tong''s shoulder, and then reached for a finger, a thick bucket of lightning flew past ...


    Level 20 "Lightning" hit the corpse heap, turning the cadavers into coke, and then all the corpses along the way to black ash ...


    After finishing things, Alvin signaled Lu Tong to continue, and he returned to his position ...


    Lu Tong looked at the corpses slowly falling to the ground ...


    He blinked at Alvin, who had a hard time, and said to the old Hu behind him, "This is all done?"


    Is our boss too rude? "


    Lao Hu''s mouth and nose were wrapped in combat uniforms, and he looked at the terrible scene not far away through his goggles ...


    After swallowing, Lao Hu pushed Lu Tong, who seemed confident to be hit, and said funny: "That is your boss, not our boss ...


    Go away, your boss looks a little impatient!


    This broken place is full of evil nature, and those who died are also strange ...


    No matter what they kill, they should be very powerful! "


    Lu Tong shook his head indifferently ...


    Although Alvin''s demonstrated strength stabbed his self-esteem a bit, it also made him optimistic about the subsequent exploration.


    "No matter what kills these people, that is very powerful for the few of us!


    Did you see the lightning just now? "


    As Lu Tong moved forward with his waist to the junction of the hole, he carefully swept the black ashes on the ground towards both sides, trying to clear a fairly clean passage.


    The new Yongdao is much taller, almost reaching a height of 2.5 meters, and is wide enough to accommodate 4 people passing side by side.


    Lu Tong walked a distance forward, allowing Alvin to enter this slightly comfortable corridor.


    Then he glanced at the GPS, and after calculating it, handed the GPS to Lao Hu and said affirmatively: "This should be the channel for transporting materials that year. It looks like we are about to arrive ..."


    Lao Hu glanced at the GPS, then took out a pocket watch-sized compass and looked at it, saying: "This is the southwestern direction of the underground city, and also the location of the dead gate in the eight gates.


    This Yongdao must have a powerful institution, so those craftsmen who repaired the tomb could hide a secret passage here from the supervisor at that time. "


    A little uncomfortable old Hu was illuminated by the omnidirectional light on Lu Tong''s shoulder. He narrowed his eyes and glanced forward, suddenly patted Lu Tong''s shoulder and said, "Look, what is that?"


    Speaking of old Hula, Lv Tong who wanted to probe forward, said: "Don''t go, there must be an organ in front!"


    Lv Tong narrowed his eyes ...


    He took out the Luoyang shovel and twisted the mechanism. Then he used both hands to shovel the Luoyang shovel to a length of 4 meters, and slammed the ground with a few strokes ...


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement ...


    Lu Tong smiled and patted on the strange-looking old Hu''s arm, then smiled and walked forward ...


    Picking up a half-foot-long iron thorn and looking at it, Lu Tong turned back and said with a smile: "This thing should have been left by those people 3 years ago ..."


    While Lu Tong was speaking, there was a sudden sound of twisting in the walls on both sides of Yongdao ...


    When Lu Tong heard it, he knew it was bad ...


    He didn''t know why he didn''t touch the organ just now, but instead he went here and set off the organ.


    Lu Tong, who had no time to think about it, smiled bitterly with his hands protecting his head and face, and his legs pushed **** the ground, rushing in the direction of Lao Hu ...


    Along with Lu Tong''s rush, the two sides of Yongdao suddenly made a whizzing sound ...


    A large number of short bronze arrows hit the walls on both sides of the Yongdao.


    "Cracking" sounded like a raindrop, and it kept raising the heart of Laohu in the back.


    Lu Tong, who responded very fast, avoided the bronze arrow.


    But as he was about to approach Lao Hu, a pair of crossed guillotines suddenly appeared above Yongdao and chopped towards his waist ...


    Faced with this unsolvable situation, Lu Tong issued a fierce tiger roar ...


    The **** Lu Tong twisted his body forcibly, avoiding the attack of the first guillotine.


    Lu Tong with his feet on the ground, facing the second guillotine knife cut from his head, he waved his fist irritably and punched him on the side of the guillotine ...


    The heavy guillotine, which looked like a hundred pounds, was punched into the side with a punch from Lv Tong, and a "kaba" sound was cut off from it, flying into the deep channel.


    After seeing Lu Tong''s crisis lifted, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief and dispelled his prepared magic "psychic transmission" ...


    The situation just now was completely different from the shooting fight that Alvin always encountered, which made him a little unresponsive.


    Fortunately, Lu Tong''s response was quick ...


    Looking at Lu Tong, who was panting and nervous, Alvin smiled and gave him a thumbs up, and said, "There are indeed two brushes in" Unloading Ridge Leader "...


    I was just worried about it a little bit, but I looked down on you a bit. "


    Lu Tong straightened his body, took a deep breath, and looked at Alvin a little ashamedly and said, "Boss, don''t praise me ...


    These organs are more powerful than I thought, and I did not see it as my fault.


    Although the unloading of a gate is not as proficient in organizing as a "moving mountain Taoist", it should not be as sloppy as I did just now.


    It ��s my care, I ��ll pay attention to it later! "


    As Lu Tong glanced again at the deep do not know how deep it was, he shook his head and sighed and said: "The tomb of the Qin Emperor is indeed a place prohibited by various schools ...


    If it weren''t for me in the past six months, Kung Fu has made great progress, I guess it was just here.


    Damn, it''s so powerful to touch the entrance, what''s in it? "


    Lao Hu looked at the bronze arrows that were shot ...


    After they hit the walls on both sides, they were bounced away ...


    Then the bronze arrows without arrow clusters actually slid into the two small ditches on the corners of the ground on both sides of the Yongdao along the ground on the high side and the low side on the middle ...


    Listening to the sound from the wall, Lao Hu bitterly smiled and said, "I have always heard that the industrialization level of the Qin Dynasty is far beyond the future. I thought it was nonsense ...


    Unexpectedly, the organs of thousands of years can run smoothly!


    I don''t know how they did it? "


    Wang Fatzi squeezed up from behind, he glanced deep in the Yongdao, and was a little worried to say to Lao Hu: "What shall we do?


    Do you want to break through? "


    Alvin nodded when he agreed, and was about to use the "tyranny" to protect the people and let everyone rest assured that they would break ...


    Lao Hu shook his head and said, "There are tall people among those who came 3 years ago ...


    They obviously found the hub of the institution here and stopped the operation of the institution here!


    We should also be able to operate in this way, otherwise we will be too difficult behind the cold arrows that do not know what to shoot ... "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, believing Lao Hu''s judgment ...


    Daddy Dad, more than 300 of them can go in smoothly. Someone must have destroyed the organization.


    And Lao Hu was right to say that he could protect them for a while, and it was impossible to protect them for 24 hours.


    It would be too bad if a cold arrow shot out and I did n��t have time to save people.


    When such a group of people explored together, they showed the role of these experts ...


    This is the only way to touch the portal of Qin Huang''s tomb ...


    If there is no old Hu, Alvin and Shangqi can only choose to break hard, and the consequences are difficult to predict!


    "What do you see?"


    Alvin carefully looked at the deep Yongdao, and after seeing it for a long time, he didn''t see anything particularly obvious in this Yongdao. It might be something from the organization ...


    Watching Lao Hu staring at the location where Lu Tong was attacked before, watch carefully at a place on the top ...


    Alvin looked there curiously and said, "What''s there?"


    Hey, what is that? "


    Old Hu glanced at the found Alvin. He smiled and stepped forward, taking the iron thorn he had just picked up from the ground.


    The index finger passed through a ring in the middle of the iron thorn, and Lao Hu skillfully played the iron thorn nearly one foot long, and then said with a smile: "This is Emei thorn, only good hands who are proficient in assassination will use this Kind of weapon. "


    As old Hu looked at the curious Alvin, he smiled and said: "The installation here must be before the death of Emperor Qin.


    Those craftsmen always have a way to control them, otherwise people who have to pass by here have to be shot to death.


    The tomb of Qin Emperor has a history of thousands of years, and they certainly did not have such good steel at that time ...


    This must have been left by the masters who had broken into the grave ...


    This thing happened to be in that position, and I just found a little bit above it ...


    So I guess, there must be the hub of the institutions found by those predecessors! "


    Alvin nodded after hearing approval ...


    Obviously, those people had not been attacked by the organization before, that was only because they found a solution to the organization.


    With a thumbs up to Lao Hu, Alvin smiled and picked up the delicate Emei thorn from Lao Hu''s hand ...


    "How to use this?"


    Speaking of Al Wenxue, just like the old Hu, he stabbed Emei twice in his hand.


    One is a spike, the other is the Emei thorn with a counterweight, which is surprisingly smooth ...


    Lao Hu looked at Alvin''s favorite way, he said with a smile: "The location just now, there is a very small hole in the middle of the stone crack on the top ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There should be the location of the organ hub, Plugging this in should solve the problem.


    To be honest, if there is no omnidirectional light that gives a little shadow there, I may not even notice that place.


    Among the people in the past, there must have been masters who are proficient in institutions!


    They did n��t have the equipment like us at the time, and they could n��t do it by luck if they wanted to find a government hub ... ��


    Alvin listened to praise and patted on the shoulder of Lao Hu, said with a smile: "Don''t be too humble, I think you are not bad!


    The mind is always stronger than the fist!


    Of course, some people have bigger fists ... "


    When Alvin spoke, he drove "tyranny" from his shoulders ...


    The black fat "tyranny" floated out like the lamp **** in the movie Aladdin''s lamp.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, "tyranny" turned into a fat lamp **** rooted on Alvin''s shoulder!


    Looking at the surprised eyes of everyone, the "tyrannical" brain-damaged hands rested on the chin, the elders swinging around the neck, doing the iconic movements of Western dance ...


    Seeing the two beards in the position of the "tyrannical" mouth flipping up and down, and about to shake their fat belly into a flirtatious dancer ...


    Alvin''s irritated hand threw the Emei thorn into "tyranny" ...


    Then he looked at Lao Hu with a little embarrassment, spreading his hands and said: "As a person with a very big fist, it is normal to have a few brothers with brain disabilities ...


    I am a kind-hearted person, I just do n��t want to see these brains being bullied outside!


    I certainly am not like this! "

 Chapter 1613： Open your eyes

    Lao Hu looked at the weird shape and the more weird function of the "tyranny" holding Emei thorn, and successfully penetrated into the small hole.


    There was a "click" sound from the top of the channel.


    Then all the bronze arrows sliding in one direction in the trenches on both sides of the Yongdao Road stopped.


    Watching the "tyrannical lamp god" twist his body, he got into Alvin''s shoulder ...


    Lao Hu smacked it and glanced at the translucent channels around him, and said with a wry smile: "Who is the monster?"


    Shangqi fixed an omnidirectional lamp at the junction of the escape channel and the Yongdao, which served as long-term lighting.


    Hearing Laohu''s vomiting, hesitated for a while and whispered, "You will get used to it!"


    Suddenly, Lao Hu glanced up in sympathy, then stepped forward and pushed Lu Tong, who was still observing the organs in Yongdao, and said, "Let''s go, pioneer pioneer ..."


    Lv Tong stared at the Emei thorn fixed on the top of Yongdao for a long time, and finally it was not essential, and he could only move forward with a little depression.


    The "dismounting the ridge" specializing in destruction was lost to the "finishing gold" of the dragon seeking gold, which made him a little depressed.


    On the road behind, Lu Tong began to cheer up, staring at the sides of the channel with all his attention, trying to find any danger.


    Unfortunately, until Lu Tong reached the end of Yong Dao, they did not encounter any risks.


    The exit of Yongdao was actually on the wall of the underground city ...


    At the top of the southwestern wall of the underground city, there is a place that is just connected to a part of the uneven dome.


    Alvin fired a flare towards the dungeon as they walked out with the lights.


    With the light produced by the flares, Alvin, who was at the top, had a panoramic view of most of the underground city.


    This is not so much a place as the cemetery of King Qin, but rather a magnificent ancient soldier city.


    The regular streets are covered with dust, and the whole city is divided into dozens of blocks by grid-shaped gutters.


    Under the city wall is the barracks, inside it is the residential area, and then there is the barracks, and finally reaches the large open space in front of the palace ...


    If the location of the underground palace is the core, then the whole city is divided into 4 rings ...


    The empty boundary in front of the palace gate, the denser barracks, the regular residential area, the barracks under the city walls ...


    Alvin, they are standing on the city wall, in theory, they are outside the Fourth Ring Road!


    -With the disappearance of the flares, Alvin took out several omnidirectional lights and let Shangqi and Lu Tong split into two directions and placed several ...


    With Shang Qi and Lu Tong''s actions, the situation on the city wall is revealed ...


    The wall of the large city, large enough for 4 horses, is covered with dead bodies.


    The space in the underground city is filled with mercury poisonous gas, and the bodies of those who died here have not rotted.


    Alvin looked at the dead hapless corpses, wearing training uniforms similar to the ones he had encountered before.


    He shook his head and looked at Lao Hu who had been looking around all the time and said, "It seems that these guys also resisted at that time!


    Be careful later, try not to get away! "


    Lao Hu looked at the fragmented corpses. He solemnly took Wang Fatzi who was really looking around him and explained: "Put up all your thoughts, nothing here will not allow you to move.


    Don''t be distracted, keep up!


    No kidding this time!


    Do n��t think you ��ve taken a few big dumplings lightly ... ��


    Fatty Wang listened, adjusted the goggles on his face a little bit uncomfortably, then nodded and said, "I understand ...


    Am I that kind of person?


    Are you at ease, from now on I will be your follower, I will go wherever you go! "


    When Wang Fatzi vowed to make a promise, he was greeted by the right hand to go to hang a lamp to explore the way ...


    When everyone followed the sound of qi, they saw the end of a downhill passage in the city wall, and qi was facing a tall corpse with a shoulder against the wall.


    The situation here is a bit different ...


    Human corpses are everywhere on the city walls, as if they were all killed easily.


    And here, the ground near the upper foot is full of fragments of pottery ...


    Alvin walked down the passage about 5 meters wide, he glanced at the tall corpse with his shoulder against the wall ...


    The guy who got angry and saluted had a height of at least about 2 meters during his lifetime, and the entire skeleton was huge.


    Look at his shoulder against a groove in the city wall, the terrible look of roaring in front ...


    Even if it has become a corpse now, this guy is extremely powerful!


    One can imagine what he looked like in his lifetime ...


    Looking at the sad expression on Shangqi''s face, Alvin estimated that he met an acquaintance.


    Walking over and comfortingly patting on the inflated shoulder, Alvin said: "This guy is a man ..."


    As Alvin glanced at the scattered pieces of terra cotta figurines around him, he said with awe: "This guy is the guy responsible for the break ...


    Who is he?


    If it is your acquaintance, we will take his body back when we go back and find a place to bury. "


    Shangqi listened and nodded, then looked at the dying giant who was still roaring and said, "I don''t know his name ...


    I usually call him "Uncle Bear" ...


    He is of Oroqen ethnicity. He used to come to my house every year to send some new year''s goods, and then play with me for a few days.


    My dad said he was the No. 1 Hercules of the North, and he could tear a tiger with his bare hands!


    Their family is a forest guard who inherited the times ...


    A pair of gourd hammers in their family have wiped out poaching in the Greater Xing''an Mountains for nearly 20 years. "


    Alvin listened, and looked at this giant man who still stood still after his death ...


    Fatty Wang came up curiously and wanted to see the style of "The First Hercules of the North". As a result, as soon as he approached, he was mixed with something ...


    Looking at a small black hammer on the ground, Fat Wang picked it up and glanced at it, and said, "What kind of thing is this?"


    "This is the gourd hammer ..."


    Shangqi grabbed the gourd hammer from Wang Fatty''s hand, wiped it a few times carefully, and leaned the gourd hammer against the giant''s feet.


    Fatty Wang looked at the grotesque vision thrown by the old Hu around him. He turned his head a little awkwardly and said, "Well, what is this golden hammer?


    The hammer of this hammer is not as big as our fist, what can it kill ...


    If you are a Hercules, should n��t you use a hammer like Li Yuanba ��s head? "


    Lao Hu apologized to Qi and arched his hand, then pulled Wang Fatty back and scolded: "You know what a fart!


    Return a hammer the size of a human head?


    Is your brain broken when watching TV?


    Who can you hit with a few hundred pounds? "


    In the movies of the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties in the previous life, Li Yuanba always carried a hammer with a big head ...


    Alvin actually always thought that the legendary four-man and eight-man sledgehammers should use pumpkin-sized hammers.


    It turned out that the legendary gourd hammer was only so big!


    But think about it ...


    The guy who can pick up the sledgehammer on the construction site and run two steps, and can use it to hammer people can keep the whole coolie world away, and eat more meat than others.


    This "heavy weapon" that concentrates weight on one point is far more destructive than those swords.


    Alvin once watched a documentary, and some indigenous people in Africa would put a large nut on a wooden pole to kill the elephant that was trapped.


    The 80 cm wooden pole is covered with a nut and waved, and the elephant''s skull can be lifted in a few clicks.


    This pair of fist-sized gourd hammers can be imagined with the power of waving ...


    No wonder there are fragments of pottery figurines nearby, it must be the "human bear" hit with a gourd hammer.


    When Alvin was silent, Lv Tong didn''t know why, and actually went forward to salute "Human Bear", then glared at Wang Fatzi and said, "This pair of hammers is 66 pounds ...


    You Wang Fatty will carry a gas tank upstairs and have to rest twice ...


    With this pair of hammers, they could kill dozens of heavily armed smugglers across the mountains.


    Old **** is right, you know a fart! "


    L�� Tong glanced at the weird expression, he hesitated and said, "I saw this'' Uncle Bear" when I was a kid ...


    My dad learned that there was a cultural relic smuggling gang who wanted to transport regular cultural relics overseas.


    He didn''t like the police, so he informed the Elunchun guardians.


    It was ''Uncle Xiong Xiong'' who went over the mountains and stopped the armed smugglers at the border.


    When he won the award, he also invited my father to drink with him.


    I was also ...


    I didn''t expect such a powerful guy like "Uncle Human Bear" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actually folded here!


    The first one I unloaded from Lingling was Lux, but my father was convinced by Uncle Ren.


    I still have one-on-one gourd hammers exactly at home, because I admired him especially when I was young ... "


    Lu Tong''s simple narration immediately brought him closer to Shangqi ......


    This world is big, but the circle is really small!


    There are not many people practicing martial arts. There are always some people, or certain things, that connect them.


    Alvin did n��t bother Shangqi and Lu Tong ...


    He took out the detection box that Stark gave him and walked out a few steps, then released four spherical drones the size of grapes.


    Under the control of Angel, the body of the spherical drone suddenly opened a pair of thin cicada wings ...


    The drone''s violent flapping wings unexpectedly did not make any noise ...


    In the surprised expression of everyone rushed out.


    Alvin did not rush into the dungeon, but took out a tablet and glanced at it ...


    A clear three-dimensional live map is showing on the tablet ...


    Looking at the dizzying images, Alvin tucked the computer into Lao Hu''s hands and said, "Look, let''s find a safe route for us."


    Lao Hu looked at the bodies of the distant drones, spraying red scanning light. He shook his head enviously, and then bowed his head carefully to figure out what route to take.


    As Alvin waited patiently ...


    A clay figurine head with diagonal braids leaning against the corner of the wall suddenly opened his eyes ...

 Chapter 1614： Life and death book

    The moment the pottery figurine opened its eyes, Alvin felt a touch ...


    He frowned and looked in the direction of the head of the figurine ...


    When he looked closely, the head became normal again.


    Alvin wouldn''t notice whether it had opened his eyes or closed his eyes before, even if he hesitated a little in his heart.


    These pottery figurines are obviously the main force behind the killing of the wave of people led by his dad. It is normal to be "live".


    Moreover, these pottery figurines have obviously been shattered and lost their fighting power. It is meaningless to tangle them.


    In the process of waiting, the only idle Wang Fatzi started to install nearby with several omnidirectional lights, trying to illuminate all areas nearby.


    Fatty Wang installed the 6th omnidirectional light and looked back at Alvin. He shook his head a little frustrated and took out the 7th to prepare to continue ...


    No matter how hard it is to shout, Wang Fatzi knows his weight in his heart ...


    If it were n��t for Lao Hu ��s dedication, Wang Fatzi had no chance to join this team.


    What kind of marksmanship and other things are actually virtual, this team really does not lack that little combat power.


    Fatty Wang shook his head and prepared to continue to work hard, at least not to make Lao Hu''s face ugly ...


    At the crossroads of a barracks, Wang Fatzi was about to hang the omnidirectional lights on the corner beams of an adobe house, so as to illuminate the road in four directions ...


    As a result, I just walked to the intersection and was about to get started ...


    Wang Fatzi saw hundreds of pottery figurines standing on the left and right ...


    Leading is a bronze chariot, each chariot is standing with a driver, two warriors holding Chang Ge.


    In the back of the chariot is the infantry holding Chang Ge, and in the rear is the soldier holding the crossbow.


    Fatty Wang held the omnidirectional lamp and carefully looked at the soldier on the right side ...


    Looking at their mighty appearance, the fat man leaned up curiously.


    Then he was horrified to find that the tall horse dragging the chariot, his eyes actually turned ...


    Fatty Wang looked back a bit chilly ...


    The commanders of several tanks turned their heads towards him at the same time, staring at him with no emotion in their eyes.


    "I''m here ..."


    Fatty Wang''s reaction is relatively quick, and the courage is indeed very big ...


    He roared loudly to remind everyone not far away, and then threw the omnidirectional light to the center of the intersection, then picked up the electromagnetic rifle and hit a shuttle ...


    Although the electromagnetic rifle is limited in power, it is more than enough to deal with these figurines.


    The 5-mm six-sided armor-piercing projectile often needs to penetrate three or four pottery figurines to trigger the blasting and explode the last one.


    But those pottery figurines are obviously not so easy to die, and the pottery figurines penetrated do not feel at all.


    Those blown-out pottery figurines can be gathered together quickly, and then simply pieced together, it is another hero ...


    Following Wang Fatzi''s actions, the soldiers on the pottery figurines on both sides suddenly shouted ...


    The leading war horse suddenly raised his front legs and gave a burst of roar. Although the bullets fired by Wang Fatzi penetrated their bodies, it did not seem to affect their combat power ...


    Looking at the charging chariot, the soldier confronted himself with Chang Ge ...


    "I have to go ~"


    Fatty Wang made a horrified roar, and turned to escape!


    Alvin heard the fatal cry of Wang Fatzi for the first time, and they rushed towards the direction of the sound very quickly.


    Lv Tong hesitated. He looked back at Alvin to see that he had no reaction, so he rushed over.


    Alvin didn''t want to rescue Wang Fatty, but he was caught by the palms that suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Old Hu was even more unlucky. He was hugged by a slender corpse sprang from a crack in the wall that "Human Bear" was leaning on ...


    After struggling twice, Lao Hu fell over the shoulder with one, and fell the slender body to the ground ...


    "Leave me alone, go and save the fat man!"


    While shouting at Alvin, Laohu picked up the electromagnetic rifle in his backhand, and wanted to shoot a slender body ...


    The result is unexpected, "Ren Xiong" suddenly came alive, he will hit Lao Hu with a backhand ...


    Alvin looked up at the hundred and ten dead bodies and threw himself down from the wall.


    He shook his head and picked up the tomahawk from the "tyranny". An axe was chopped on the arm of "Human Bear" ...


    I thought that I could easily cut off the arm of "Human Bear", and as a result, the battle between Tomahawk and "Human Bear" actually made a sound of gold and iron symphony.


    After a short pause, "Human Bear" ''s arm rubbed on Lao Hu''s shoulder and flew him sideways.


    The "tyranny" sensed Alvin''s anger and instantly armed the boss.


    Alvin forcibly lifted his foot and stomped the boneless palm of the ground, then waved his tomahawk''s head to the shoulder of "Human Bear".


    At this time, Alvin couldn''t care whether he was a flamboyant acquaintance, anyway, he must not be a living person, and he is now an enemy ...


    "Human Bear" ''s body gave a hoarse roar, and he also greeted Alvin regardless of it.


    Holding his left arm half high and trying to resist Alvin''s tomahawk, a gourd hammer appeared in the right hand of "Bear" ...


    With just a light wave, the gourd hammer hit Alvin''s ribs with a strong windbreak.


    In a hurry, Alvin did not mean to avoid, he grinned and cut off half of the body of "Human Bear" with a tomahawk.


    To Alvin''s surprise, the "tyranny" didn''t completely block the gourd hammer of "human bear".


    The intimate little brother of Alvin made an unpleasant roar at the moment the gourd hammer appeared.


    The "tyrannical" thick biological tissue easily counteracted the gourd''s rush in ...


    But a strange death gas invaded the "tyrannical" biological tissues, so that the miserable "tyranny" had to give up part of the body tissue to avoid greater erosion ...


    Feeling bad, Alvin looked at Lao Hu who was shooting with an electromagnetic rifle against the wall. He said loudly: "These people are weird, don''t be touched by their skin ..."


    After listening to a bitter smile, Lao Hu raised his left hand, revealing a black mark, and said, "Late ...


    Let''s kill it first! "


    Alvin does n��t know why these corpses attacked himself, and everyone should obviously be the same way ...


    Alvin, who had no idea, stepped on the head of the slender corpse with an irritable foot, and then he whistled


    The Beidou Flying Sword with the rune word "Famine" flew out of Alvin''s arm under Angel''s control and rushed into the assault corpses.


    An old Hu who was pulling his face a little pale was about to rush into the city ...


    Alvin was surprised to find that the pottery figurines under the wall began to piece together slowly and became one soldier after another.


    And the pottery figurines were obviously not a camp with the corpses. They quickly formed a neat line of queues and waited in strict array, as if they wanted to resist the impact of those corpses.


    Alvin pulled Laohu and stood against the wall, then smiled bitterly and found himself caught in the center of two people.


    The power of Beidou Feijian is extremely great, and the corpses of "six relatives do not recognize" were put into ashes in tens of seconds ...


    Alvin watched the "human bear" that had been cut into two pieces and dragged his lower body hard, trying to connect himself ...


    He clenched his teeth and shot two runes Eid on the battle axe, increasing the damage to the undead by 150% ...


    Then waved the battle axe on the head of "Human Bear".


    This axe completely ended the vitality of "Human Bear" ...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. The completely dead "human bear" seemed to roar with relief.


    Just about to have another axe to solve the slender body whose head was blown up and still crawling around ...


    Old Hu suddenly grabbed Alvin and pointed to the slim corpse. "Look at the book in her arms, take it, take it ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at the Qin Terracotta in the distance ...


    Then he walked to the body and snatched a thick roll of bamboo slips from her hand. Then he chopped an ax in the chest of the body ...


    Backhand threw the bamboo slips to Lao Hu ...


    Alvin suddenly discovered that inside the slim corpse that was turning into ashes, he rolled out a test tube filled with water ...


    Picking up the test tube curiously, Alvin suddenly felt the purity of life energy coming from it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the slender corpse of a woman who was obviously dressed, Alvin glanced back at Lao Hu anxiously Said: "What the **** is going on?


    Who is the enemy? "


    Old Hu Lei pulled the left hand that had begun to lose consciousness, he smiled and shook his head, and then opened the bamboo slip hard ...


    Looking at the seal characters in the bamboo slips, Lao Hu bitterly yelled: "The Emperor Qin buried his enemies under these walls and wanted to suppress them completely!"


    As Lao Hu raised the bamboo slips that he hadn''t finished reading yet, he said with a bitter smile: "This is the" Life and Death Book ".


    The woman didn''t know why, she slipped in with the ''Old Spring Water'' and the ''Book of Life and Death'', awakening the undead who were crushed under the city wall!


    You see those Qin figurines ...


    I estimate that the night walks of the hundred ghosts in Xi''an may not be the problem of the Qin Emperor, but the repressed undead. "


    While Lao Hu was talking, the Qin Terracotta in the distance suddenly gave a roar ...


    In the open space below the wall, zombies began to crawl out.


    As soon as they appeared, they waved crude weapons in their hands and howled toward the Qin figurines.


    Alvin looked at the chaotic battlefield, he didn''t know who to cut, because it seemed that both of them looked very uncomfortable.


    Pulled up the old Hu who was already a little unstoppable ...


    Alvin shook his head restlessly and said, "We rushed out, and I will take you to a safe place ...


    What the **** is this fucking? "

 Chapter 1615： Familiar energy of death

    With the old Hu, Alvin easily broke out of the Qin Terracotta Enclosure and quickly merged with the two teams of Qin Terracotta.


    Alvin handed over the old Hu to Fat Wang, and then rushed to one shoulder and hit the side of a chariot, dispersing the whole chariot ...


    "Follow me, these Qin figurines are not for us!"


    Alvin waved his axe while speaking and cut into the chest of a warhorse horizontally ...


    The overbearing battle axe smashed the war horse, and the remaining soldiers were also cut into two pieces.


    Lu Tong was originally prepared to close when he heard Alvin''s cry ...


    As a result, seeing Alvin''s movements, he used the elongated Luoyang shovel and shook out a gun to pierce the head of a Qin figurine ...


    "Boss, do we fight or not?"


    Alvin looked like a fool and glanced at Lu Tong, scolding: "Are you **** stupid?


    Retreat while playing ...


    They were n��t looking for us, but they certainly did n��t mind chopping us off! "


    As Alvin looked back, he looked at Laohu and Wang Fatty. He pressed the newsletter and said aloud: "Shangqi, Lu Tong brought the fat man and Laohu ...


    Lao Hu marked the route on the computer, and I will take you out! "


    As Alvin spoke, a sharp roar came from the sky.


    A burst of arrows like a torrential rain suddenly threw over ...


    "FUCK ..."


    Alvin took a few steps on the hind legs, and the "tyranny" turned into a huge shield protecting Alvin from above their heads ...


    Listening to the sound of "crackling" like a banana hitting the surrounding rain, and the pretentious call of "tyranny" ...


    Alvin scolded angrily: "I''m so **** hard to get a gun?"


    "Okay, let''s go here first."


    At the stall of Alvin Tucao, Lao Hu marked the target location, and Angel automatically analyzed the safest route.


    Watching Angel use technology glasses, intimately indicate the direction with lights at the intersection ahead ...


    Alvin screamed in satisfaction, then started running with the shield on.


    Shangqi and Lu Tong glanced at each other, and they picked up Lao Hu one by one, and a fat Wang began to sprint with Alvin under the arrow rain.


    I do n��t know how long I ran ...


    When Lu Tong, who was extremely high in martial arts, began to pant a little, Alvin in front finally stopped at the door of a building.


    Lv Tong watched Alvin put his arms away. He let out a big sigh of relief, and then threw Wang Fatty on the ground. He leaned on Luoyang Shovel and began to gasp.


    The moment Wang Fatzi fell to the ground, he spit out everything he had eaten before covering his chest.


    However, this guy was very loyal, he felt uncomfortable for a moment, and he resisted the vomiting Yuwang rushed to Lao Hu''s side, shouting loudly on his shoulder: "Lao Hu, Lao Hu ...


    What''s wrong with you, Lao Hu? "


    Alvin pushed open the door of the building in front of him, shouting at Shang Qi and Lu Tong: "Don''t be stunned, move Lao Hu in."


    He was infested with the energy of death, and I have a way to save him! "


    After a few minutes����


    Alvin They stood in a small courtyard, surrounded by the old Hu lying on the ground!


    Watching Alvin fill Lao Hu with a bottle of red potion, and summon a red vine to tie on Lao Hu ...


    Wang Fatzi stared worriedly at Lao Hu''s darkened face, and looked nervously at Alvin and said, "What''s wrong with Lao Hu?"


    Alvin carefully sensed the feedback given by Ghoul Vine, ignoring Wang Fatty''s problem.


    Fat Wang looked at Alvin''s frown, thinking that Lao Hu was not saved ...


    "I''ll fight with them!"


    Saying that Wang Fatzi picked up the electromagnetic rifle and wanted to rush out ...


    Breathlessly grabbed Wang Fatty''s arm, frowned and said, "Man is not dead yet!"


    What are you doing so anxiously? "


    Fatty Wang listened to Alvin with his brows locked, and said, "Look at Boss Ah, he, this, he ..."


    Lv Tong slapped Wang Fatty in Alvin ��s hand and said impatiently: "You are **** like a mourner. Ask 8 times a minute Who can stand it?


    To be honest, don''t mess with your mother!


    If it were n��t to save you, Laohu might not be hurt ... "


    Alvin didn''t have time to pay attention to Wang Fatty. It was really the dead energy in Lao Hu''s body that made him feel familiar ...


    Because of Laohu''s current situation, Alvin once met Odin ...


    An extremely aggressive death air is spreading in Laohu''s body ...


    The life energy input by the corpse vine can only block the destruction of Laohu''s body by the dead air.


    But Old Hu was not as powerful as Odin, and he could not drive his own power to cooperate with Alvin''s treatment.


    Try to fill Lao Hu with a bottle of purple potion ...


    Alvin felt that Lao Hu''s body began to instinctively resist, a large number of new cells replaced dead cells, squeezing the dead space ...


    The purple potion is effective, but the effect is too slow, and it needs a lot of potions to completely save Lao Hu''s life.


    Alvin suddenly thought of the vial found on the body ...


    The potion, like water, is full of pure life energy.


    The quality is even higher than the purple potion!


    After hesitating a little, Alvin reached out the small bottle and twisted the seal to pour a few drops of liquid into Laohu''s lips.


    While Alvin was holding the bottle to observe Lao Hu, he suddenly found that the surrounding rammed earth actually appeared green ...


    Large pieces of fungi began to spread outward with Alvin as the center!


    Looking at the suddenly improved Hu, Alvin put away the bottle decisively ...


    At this time, he understood that the abnormality of the liquid in the bottle is far from simple to increase vitality.


    Lao Hu, who was dying of life, just drank a few drops of potion, and the whole person began to improve quickly.


    Those terrible deaths were expelled from Laohu''s body quickly ...


    Watching the black dead air begin to gather around Lao Hu, as if intelligent, they want to be close to the nearest Wang Fatty ...


    Alvin pulled a handful of Wang Fatty who wished to knock down Laohu ...


    The moment the whistle sounded, 7 Beidou Feijian walked through the black dead air for a few times, completely dispelling those terrible dead air.


    Alvin dispelled the corpse vine and watched Lao Hu slowly sit up ...


    Looking at the bamboo slips in Lao Hu''s arms, Alvin said with a smile: "Okay, it''s okay!"


    Let''s take a break, and then Lao Hu, tell me what happened just now?


    How do you know what happened there? "


    Wang Fatzi excitedly explored Lao Hu a few times and said excitedly: "Yes, yes ...


    Laohu, you tell us, what was the situation just now?


    Those Qin figurines are awesome!


    If it were n��t for my fat master, we ��ll definitely plant it this time! "


    Talking about what Wang Fatzi suddenly thought of, he glanced at Alvin with a smile, and then "strained" on his cheek ...


    "Look at my broken mouth!


    Do n��t be surprised, I ��m used to bragging!


    You are our savior ... "


    Old Hu grabbed Wang Fatzi''s hand and stood just two steps away, which was a series of vomiting.


    Even in the pores on his body, black liquid began to flow ...


    Alvin estimated that those were dead cells that had accumulated in Laohu''s body during the tug of war just now.


    He didn''t care, but took out a large bucket of pure water to signal the old Hu Xian to rush.


    The taste of his body is almost comparable to the expired eggs, and it smells sick!


    Old Hula held the reluctant Wang Fatty and cleaned his body with his combat uniform.


    Then the combat uniform was washed away, and even the head and face were washed once at the risk of poisoning.


    After nearly half an hour of busy work, the old Hu Cai, who basically dissipated his body odor, was relieved.


    Looking at Alvin they have been staring at themselves, and Lao Hu said a little embarrassedly: "It made you bother ..."


    Alvin shook his head and didn''t speak. Instead, Lu Tong, who knew him well, blew his whistle and said frivolously, "I said Laohu, didn''t see it ...


    Your capital is actually good!


    How come there is no girlfriend or something?


    Even if you do n��t have such waste wood, why do n��t you?


    Look at your inseparable appearance, don''t you ... "


    "Hey, how to say ..."


    Fatty Wang rushed up unwillingly and said to Lu Tong with a beard and glared: "My relationship with Lao Hu is a firm revolutionary friendship!


    Why is your mind so dirty?


    Believe it or not, say it again, I will, I will sleep in your room every day ... "


    Alvin looked at Lv Tong with amusement to Wang Fatty, he shook his head, looked at Lao Hu and said, "Tell me, how did you know so many things before?"


    Lao Hu nodded, then walked to the place where he lay down and picked up the bamboo slip.


    After spreading out the bamboo slips on the ground, Lao Hu glanced at Alvin and said, "Come and see, this is clear ..."


    Alvin just glanced at the small seal above the bamboo slip. He shook his head and said, "You just say, I just hurt your waist just a lot, and it''s inconvenient to bend down!"


    Old Hu listened for a moment ...


    Seeing that he was suffocating and laughing, he didn''t dare to say anything, and then Lao Hu reacted ...


    Patting his head, Old Hu said with a smile: "When Qin Huang repaired the tomb, he pulled all the most powerful enemy bodies here and buried them under the city walls.


    There is a woman in Ziyuan who always wanted to find a chance to come here to resurrect her lover ...


    So she brought this volume of "Life and Death"! "


    Lao Hu looked at Lu Tong with a shocked expression, and said with a smile: "Lao Lu should know that the ''Book of Life and Death'' is the legendary mystery book for summoning the undead.


    It is said that when the Qin Emperor burned the book, it was burned down, and only a few people passed on the sporadic heritage, and finally formed a corpse-seeking behavior in Xiangxi.


    There are also some folk ways to attract souls and exorcise ghosts, which are all passed from there ...


    We artisans who have been fighting are even exposed to many similar methods. After all, we have to take risks when we go to the grave, and we can''t do it without any self-defense means. "


    Alvin nodded and said, "You mean, the woman named Ziyuan has resurrected the undead under the city walls, so those Qin figurines are always ready to fight ...


    What does that woman mean?


    And he is resurrecting his lover, how old is she? "


    Lao Hu nodded and said, "I just guess ...


    It''s been fine for thousands of years. Why has the night of the ghosts only appeared recently?


    It must be that this woman has awakened the undead to bring the Qin Terracotta to life again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what I can''t figure out is that, according to past experience, generally speaking, the ghosts should be walking in April ...


    Why do we wake up when we come?


    These things can''t be killed at all. After defeating them, the Qin figurines will refill them and suppress them ...


    Is it that they need to reabsorb energy to resurrect?


    But what about those moving bodies? "


    Alvin was generally reluctant to think about things he didn''t understand, and the black death in Lao Hu''s body made him feel a little bad.


    It was because Odin touched the seal of the "Goddess of Death" that he was infected by death and almost lost his life.


    So how did the dead air come from that woman?


    Alvin had a hunch that the answer to his question must be deep in the underground palace!


    Take a look at the old Hu who is working hard to graduate students ...


    Alvin shook his head and said, "This thing is for you. I''ll make a copy for me to take back to memorize.


    Come to think of it, how should we enter the underground palace ... "


    As Alvin listened to the sound of distant fighting, he smiled and said, "We will quickly find a chance to slip in while they are playing lively."


    Lao Hu listened for a long time, he opened his mouth hesitantly and said, "''Book of Life and Death'' is a treasure, a real treasure?"


    It can summon the souls of the dead, and it can also overkill the souls ... "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "There is not so much nonsense, just give it to you!


    Laozi can sneeze too much to kill souls, what do you want it to do?


    Quickly think about how we get into the underground palace ... "

 Chapter 1616： 0 Demon Night

    The spherical detector sent by Stark is very powerful.


    Alvin, they shrunk in a small yard, compared to the map, and the war situation passed by the detector, they quickly found a road to the top of the underground palace.


    The entire underground city is now a mess ...


    The soldiers of the Terra Cotta Warriors performed very professionally. They formed a military formation, and like the waves, they killed the undead crawling out of the city walls in a very level way.


    If Alvin watched carefully there, they would find that the behaviors of the undead were strange.


    They are not like the undead of ancient soldiers at all ...


    Because they don''t understand combat at all, they will only rush forward frantically.


    Occasionally, there are a few undeads whose vocal cords can still speak, the tone of the yelling voice, and even the content are all modern people''s tone.


    The broken bodies of the undead are all antiques, but the soul inside is not original at all.


    Alvin, they planned the route. When they were about to prepare for the operation, a communication from Zhang Qiang came in ...


    "Alvin, what happened to you?


    Thank God you haven''t entered the Underground Palace!


    What happened next?


    It ��s messing up outside now ... "


    Alvin listened, frowning and beckoning to prepare for departure and Lu Tong to pause ...


    He pressed the communicator a bit strangely and said, "What''s wrong with the outside?


    I''m in a mess here, why are you all messed up outside? "


    Zhang Qiang listened and said helplessly: "In recent years, the night walk of the Hundred Ghosts that broke out in April every year has advanced!


    Mortuaries in major hospitals and crematoriums are now in a mess.


    Our crew is not staffed enough, and now I am organizing the military to enter the battlefield.


    Can you imagine a group of ghosts gathering on the high speed and preparing to visit the terrible scene of Lishan Mountain?


    Now I have arranged several crews to start shooting ghost films at the same time, so the directors are asking for money.


    But after all, they have limited manpower and will soon be unable to hide it! "


    Zhang Qiang''s words were accepted by Alvin into the public channel ...


    Lao Hu heard what Zhang Qiang said. He slammed his thigh hard and said, "That''s not a hundred ghosts walking at night, but" Gathering Soul "in the" Life and Death Book. "


    Damn it, that woman set up a magic circle under the city wall of "Gathering Souls".


    She did not want to save her lover, but to make Qin Huang restless.


    This underground city is originally a soldier city, and it is unparalleled.


    That **** woman is using the evil spirit of Bingcheng to cultivate the undead!


    I said why I felt strange before ... "


    Saying that Lao Hu turned on his tablet and put a video of the night ghosts circulating online last year ...


    A group of Qin Jun ghosts were driving chariots, seemingly driving those modern ghosts towards Lishan. In fact, they have been struggling to kill the dead souls.


    Now it seems that Bai Gui Ye Xing is not Qin Huang''s handwriting at all, to a certain extent, he is also a victim!


    There is a woman with strong revenge who just wants him to be peaceful forever!


    This is the normal logic ...


    Otherwise, after so many years, Emperor Qin did not send a text message or something, and it was a bit illogical to suddenly make such a big movement ...


    He has hundreds of thousands of loyal troops, and he really can''t commit the soul of the modern man.


    Alvin recalled the woman who was holding the "Life and Death Book" where she hid before ...


    Judging from where she threw herself, she was actually protected by the "human bear" in a crack in the wall.


    After glancing at the thoughtful expression, Alvin asked Zhang Qiang in the communicator: "How did the angry father find Li Si''s notes?


    He has had communication with your sharp weapon, and at that time, "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" has already appeared.


    But I found here that their wave of people seems to have something to do with the culprit who created the "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk".


    If you look at it this way, it should be a woman named Ziyuan who advanced to set up the magic circle, and then someone brought in the dad daddy.


    But what are they trying to do?


    The phalanx has become, and those Qin warriors fight a war every year ... "


    "Maybe because they are not satisfied ..."


    While talking, Lao Hu switched the tablet to the battlefield of the dungeon ...


    Looking at the undead who fight desperately, but get nothing ...


    Lao Hu frowned and said: "These undead are not opponents of the Qin Terracotta Army at all.


    They simply can''t disturb the Qin Emperor in the Underground Palace!


    So those talents will lure Northland masters into the underground city and try to break the underground palace!


    Of course, this is just my guess ...


    It is more likely that the relatives and friends of Ziyuan want to save her, or want to get a book of life and death.


    That''s why so many masters enter here. "


    Lao Hu''s speculation has caused silence in the public channel ...


    It even made Jingqi squeeze his fists ...


    If his dad was deceived, it would mean that he died worthless.


    This has changed from a desperate adventure for his son''s future into a conspiracy.


    This is an endless **** enmity!


    But who to avenge?


    The people who came are dead!


    Zhang Qiang at the end of the communicator quickly digested the information he got. He said decisively: "Alvin, you have to find a way to destroy the magic circle.


    I went to see Huang Bingyi, who was the middleman between the dad and the sharpshooter, and the last person to see him.


    There may be news from him ...


    If this is a conspiracy, our sharp gun will actually help you ...


    You calm down, I must give him an explanation! "


    Alvin nodded in compliment ...


    The atmosphere of Zhang Qiang''s remarks, in fact, this matter has little to do with the sharpshooter club from beginning to end.


    It''s just that the dad daddy took the benefits that he hadn''t obtained and negotiated with the Gunslinger Club, and then the Gunslinger agreed.


    Perhaps the Magic Gun Club provided some help, but everything was chosen by the dad dad himself.


    Now Zhang Qiang has taken the responsibility down and is expressing his enthusiasm that even if it is only a temporary partner, the sharp gun will not watch him die!


    This is the most ambitious approach!


    And it really made the breath a little calmer!


    Alvin patted on the breathing shoulder, and then looked at Lao Hu and said: "Dude, can you read the book" Life and Death ", do you know how to destroy the magic circle set up by the woman named Ziyuan?"


    Lao Hu shook his head after hearing it, and said with a little embarrassment: "I can''t find where the magic circle is located at all, how to break it?


    Unless I can go back to where I found the woman, I can''t do anything here.


    But now that we have gathered together, it will become a common target for both parties ... "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it and said, "Wait is definitely not a way ...


    We ca n��t watch those ghosts trapped here and then come out and be slaughtered next year ...


    This will definitely not work! "


    Old Hu listened, and looked at Alvin, who was particularly responsible, with a little surprise. He moved a little and said, "So what do you mean ..."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean anything ...


    Anyway, they are dead, we will kill them again ... "


    Old Hu was stunned when he heard it, he didn''t quite understand the way of thinking in Hell''s Kitchen.


    There are no human rights in the **** kitchen for things like dead people or ghosts!


    Rather than let them act as a weapon for bad guys, let me completely kill you.


    Lao Hu is a traditional Chinese, and he is doing the fighting business ...


    He has no moral cleanliness, but he has a special insistence.


    He was unwilling to do too cruel and shameful things.


    Although there is a bit of self-consolation in it, who hasn''t lost anything?


    Feeling guilty, I naturally want to find a supplement from other places.


    Looking at the murderous Alvin, Lao Hu smiled bitterly and said, "Otherwise, you will send me a trip, I will go outside Lishan and wait for the ghosts of the self-investing net.


    I should be able to use ��Book of Life and Death�� to overtake them ...


    After waiting for the following battle to end, I was down to find the location of the circle.


    As long as the magic circle is broken, the problem of "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" will be solved! "


    Alvin listened to waving his hand and opened a space door leading to the outside world, which was exactly where they entered the road entrance to Lishan.


    Waving at Lao Hu, Alvin smiled and said, "Then do it!


    I ��m not good at solving these things, and Zhang Qiang probably does n��t want me to help him solve tens of thousands of ghosts ... "


    Old Hu stretched his head and looked at the opposite side of the space door. He swallowed and looked at Alvin in surprise, and said a little bit hard: "Me this, I might have to prepare this ..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded his earphones, then pushed the old Hu, said: "If there is any need, find Zhang Qiang, he will definitely cooperate with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are responsible for solving the ghost outside, I will come Responsible for solving these undead inside.


    Let me try if I can send the big brother a little greeting ... "


    As Alvin spoke, a team of about 1,000 people suddenly appeared in the air.


    A pair of Qin soldiers with silver shimmers passing by their heads ...


    "Ok?"


    The leading general standing on the chariot looked down, then snorted, picked up a Chang Ge order Yu Yu to turn around, and led the team down ...


    Alvin looked at the murderous "hero" Qin Jun, he sighed in trouble ...


    He has seen too many heroes. If these Qin soldiers riding a horse-drawn carriage in the sky weren''t heroes, Alvin thought his eyes would be gone.


    It is estimated that this team of Qin Bing was spread on the Internet just now, those Qin Bing who slaughtered the ghost.


    It is also one of the protagonists of "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk"!


    Alvin pushed Lao Hu and Wang Fatzi through the space door, and then decisively dispelled the space door ...


    Then he drove the "tyranny" to complete the armed moment and prepared to greet the general brother with a tomahawk.


    Alvin ��s space door shocked the leading general ...


    The chariot where the leading general was, completed a domineering drift in front of Alvin ...


    The heroic warrior, who was nearly 2 meters tall, glared at the breath and said, "You learned my" Sorry Mountain ", how come you don''t know that no one from Qin Emperor''s Palace should enter?


    Is Fu Manzhou just a villain?


    You will all stay today ... "

 Chapter 1617： Meng Tian

    Alvin was taken aback by this Qin Jun hero ...


    Then he glanced at the dumbfounded breath ...


    Seeing that the general was about to start, Alvin suddenly shouted: "But the person is Meng Tian, ??General Meng?


    The general is angry, we are ourselves! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s stunned moment for the Mongolian general, he quickly reached up and put his hand on the Chang Ge pointing at his breath ...


    Alvin will not show weakness to useless work. Now it is obvious that Qin Emperor and his own are not enemies. It would be stupid to turn against these heroes.


    A pure soul energy was transferred to Meng Tian along Changge ...


    The moment the soul energy enters, the shimmer on the body begins to fluctuate violently.


    The heroes of Qin Jun behind him thought that Alvin had secretly calculated his own general. They sent out a roar, and they were going to kill Alvin ...


    "stop!"


    After a few breaths, Meng Tian stopped all the soldiers behind him, and then he stared at Alvin with the eyes of an eagle, and Shen Sheng said: "Who are you?


    What a pure energy! "


    Speaking of Meng Tian high above the chariot, with Ge in his left hand and sword in his right hand, Shen Sheng said: "If you think that you can let me let you go, then you are wrong!


    Three years ago, Fu Manzhou won my favor and promised that eternal life would not reveal the secrets of King Qin''s Palace!


    As a result, there are now people with ��Sorry Mountain�� coming to the palace, what the hell! "


    Alvin glanced back with an angry rage and pulled his sword up. He motioned to the boss Lu Tong to hold his breath ...


    Then he turned his head to look at Meng Tian and said, "A few years ago, the" Hundred Ghosts Night Walk "made the outsiders of Lishan panic-stricken. We naturally have to come and check.


    But now we find that "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" has nothing to do with Qin Emperor, we are naturally not enemies! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked back at the bloodshot breath, he sighed slightly, looked at Meng Tian and said: "My man is the son of Fu Manzhou!


    After Fu Manzhou left from here, he died shortly before, and he didn''t even see his last face.


    "Sorry Mountain" is what he realized from the jade piece left by Fu Manzhou!


    We are really not enemies ...


    I now want to solve those undead and the ghosts of the outside world more than you!


    As you may have seen just now, my two buddies have taken out the ��Book of Life and Death��, and they should have a way to solve the ghosts of those groups. "


    Meng Tian glanced at the **** breath of his eyes, and his eyes stayed on the breathy Sword of Fire and Fire for a moment, then looked at Alvin condescendingly and said, "Why do I believe you?


    The world is greedy, how do I know that you are not the treasure of the greedy underground palace? "


    Looking at Meng Tian, ??Alvin seemed a little moved. He let out a sigh of relief and clenched his fists towards this guy. He said: "General Meng is willing to let Fu Manzhou take a path of life, and he also handed over ''Sorry Mountain'' to him ...


    Explain that you are not a killer!


    We came here this time, really not for greed.


    It''s just my buddy who wants to go through the path his father walked before he died!


    He wanted to know the truth about his father ��s death ...


    We always thought that his father was trespassing on the tomb of Qin Emperor, was infested with heterogeneous energy and died of madness.


    When the result came, I discovered that he seemed to have died from a conspiracy of a woman named Ziyuan!


    It seems that it is this woman named Ziyuan who has set up the formation of "Gathering Souls" and wants to make Qin Huang restless.


    General Mongolia, our people have the ability to destroy the circle ...


    We are really not enemies!


    Let us help you get things done ...


    You tell us what happened that year.


    Then we quit, it''s time to revenge, and we should continue our lives.


    Do you look good? "


    What Alvin said made Meng Tian burst into a grin ...


    "A few undeads are also worthy of my army?


    Ringworm can also be used as a bargaining chip?


    Rely on you?


    With the energy from you, I feel cumbersome to be a groom!


    Fu Manzhou was brave and heroic. At the end of the day, I let him go.


    you guys����"


    Alvin, who had always been smiling, listened, straightening his body a little irritably ...


    Alvin''s willingness to lose his smile does not mean he is afraid.


    He just didn''t want to make things too stiff. He also wondered if there was a chance to meet with Qin Huang.


    "One Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" has nothing to do with Emperor Qin, but the whereabouts of the two "source beads", if possible, Alvin still wants to know.


    Now Meng Tian''s attitude is blunt, a pair of people who look down on their posture ...


    I have to fight for a long time ...


    It''s better to chat after finishing playing like this!


    Arching his hand towards Meng Tian, ??Alvin said with a smile: "The general is at the top, so come down and talk ..."


    Said Alvin chopped an axe on the tank ...


    The bronze chariot attached to the silver shimmer disintegrated instantly under the power of Alvin ...


    "Bold ..."


    Meng Tian shouted angrily and jumped high. A long bronze bronze stabbed Alvin''s head and face instantly.


    For safety reasons, Alvin discarded the torture axe transformed by "tyranny" and driven the angel Shira, who had never used it, into a long sword in his right hand ...


    The long sword does not have to be driven by Alvin, it greeted Chang Ge actively ...


    According to Alvin''s character, he must cut off each other''s weapons with a sword.


    But Xila is different ...


    This killing angel, inherited from the "Good Water Sword" in the Yarlung Zangbo River Grand Canyon, wrapped Alvin''s entire right arm, showing the swordsmanship that Meng Tian should not appear in the world with the sword master ...


    A two-finger wide sword tip caused a fog ...


    Jianjian didn''t touch Chang Ge at all, so he blocked Meng Tian''s swing.


    Then this long sword, with seemingly slow and anxious movements, pierced the waist and abdomen of Meng Tian ...


    Between the shaking of the sword''s tip, Meng Tian, ??as a hero, shone out of the body, like a punctured balloon suddenly exploding ...


    Meng Tian made a snorting sound in the air as if using the wrong force, and then suddenly pulled his sword to Alvin without a count of life and death.


    Sheila took Alvin''s arm and turned it again, like a slow and fast sword body, and gently wiped Meng Tian''s bronze sword ...


    The seemingly effortless movement caused Meng Tian''s sword to make a terrible explosion, and the bronze sword suddenly deflected its direction.


    Meng Tian, ??who had never landed, watched in horror. The serpent-like sword light followed his sword and wrapped his arm ...


    A sound like tearing the cloth sounded, and the armor on Meng Tian''s arm turned into powder and fell to the ground.


    Several actions seem to be slow, but in fact all happen between electro-optical flint.


    Meng Tian rises from the sky to the ground, at most between 2 breaths ...


    And between these two short breaths, Alvin separated Chang Ge, exploded Meng Tian''s body protection energy, opened the sword, and shattered the armor ...


    The grounded Meng Tian looked at the tip of the sword on his throat, and he waved his hand to stop the soldier behind him who wanted to come up ...


    "Good swordsmanship!


    Earth-shattering good swordsmanship! "


    Meng Tian looked at Alvin with a smile. A smile appeared on his generous face and said, "Kill me!


    You can ride this underground city! "


    Alvin tugged his arm hard, so that Syrah retreated back to his shoulder ...


    Lv Tong took his breathing arm, he looked at Alvin of Wei Rushan in shock, and said excitedly: "What sword is our boss?"


    so amazing!


    The sword turns freely, the heart moves freely, and the heart respects the gods ...


    This is the perfect place for technology! "


    The more and more excited Lu Tong dragged his infuriating arm and said, "Do you say that the boss is willing to accept the apprentice?


    My "Danshan Gun" has not made much progress. This requires the boss to be willing to give me some advice ... "


    Shangqi is also the shock of Alvin''s super sword fright. He and Lu Tong are both experts, knowing what the actions of Alvin just represented ...


    The only thing that does n��t make sense is that why did your boss suddenly become ��solitary for defeat��?


    Seeing him standing on the spot lightly, just wielding the sword with one hand, makes Meng Tian powerful enough to make his heart tremble without any return ...


    Staring at Alvin''s back, he murmured and said: "Is the boss actually a master?"


    Hidden too deep! "


    Alvin glanced back at the two fools who were talking, and then spread his hand to Meng Tian, ??helplessly said: "We are not malicious!


    Just offended, don''t blame General Mongolia! "


    As Alvin said, he arched his hand toward the strange-looking Meng Tian, ??saying, "Now the underground city is fierce and the ghosts gather outside.


    Shall we deal with the problem first, and then sit down and talk?


    We want to know what is going on?


    Especially how did the dad''s father die?


    You said that his "Sorry Mountain" was given by you. What was the situation at that time? "


    Alvin''s power is still very deterrent ...


    This restrained, deep, mysterious, super-sword technique that is not like human skills is very "persuasive"!


    That''s why Alvin didn''t use Tomahawk with Cyra. If you use Tomahawk, you can''t talk about it now!


    The cruelty and murderousness of these Qin troops seems to be substantive. If Alvin wants to deal with them with gangsters, I am afraid it will be counterproductive!


    Meng Tian took a deep look at Alvin. He waved his hands to the soldiers behind him and ordered: "Go and kill those shackled spirits ..."


    Thousands of heroes living on chariots ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t let the water besieged by Alvin''s small courtyard ...


    The heroes who heard the order from Meng Tian, ??without hesitation, promised ...


    Alvin looked at the heroes who were about to set off. In the spirit of showing muscles, he enthusiastically opened a space door.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes thrown by Lao Hu and Wang Fatzi who are discussing things across the street ...


    Alvin smiled and extended his hand to invite: "The ranks of soldiers work hard, and I can''t do much to help, so I will open a short path for everyone.


    It''s just that our people are trying to overrun those ghosts ...


    You went to just give them some mention ... "


    To Alvin''s surprise, Meng Tian was not surprised by the space door ...


    He frowned and looked at the "Life and Death Book" held by the old Hu Huai opposite, hesitated a little, and explained a few words to a person who seemed to be a lieutenant, and then waved and said: "Go, don''t let one go this time!


    Your majesty is in full battle, do n��t let these little ghosts disturb your majesty ... "


    As soon as Meng Tian''s voice fell, the tall lieutenant general beat his chest, and thousands of chariot knights beat the chariot violently to make a loud noise.


    "Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    In the huge cry, the lieutenant general led the team through the space gate, and then directed thousands of chariots to arrange a thick line of defense behind Laohu and Wang Fatzi ...


    Looking at Lao Hu and Wang Fatty, their legs trembling a little under the watch of many heroes ...


    Alvin smiled and made a phone call gesture, then dispelled the space door.

 Chapter 1618： Imperial Great Wall

    Meng Tian looked at where the space door disappeared, he nodded slightly ...


    Just when Alvin thought Meng Tian could speak well, the general Qin Jun burst into a burst of laughter, squeezed his fists violently ...


    "My sword skills are not as good as yours, then try my" Sorry Mountain "..."


    A wall of fists suddenly appeared in front of Alvin, and he was slowly pressing towards him.


    Alvin reacted with a wry smile, a murderous general should not speak so well!


    Let him suffer a little and want to convince him, that is pure delusion!


    You can''t beat Meng Tian in the strongest field, don''t expect him to talk to you ...


    Meng Tian drove away those Qin Jun heroes not because he trusted Alvin, but to create a relatively fair environment.


    Alvin proved his strength, but also proved that he did not need to covet the wealth in the tomb of Qin Emperor.


    But Meng Tian wants to prove himself, otherwise this proud general will feel that he has no confidence in speaking.


    This is not a fight between life and death, to put it bluntly is a fight about face ...


    You just lost my face, I have to get the face back, otherwise I can''t speak well.


    This is a common problem of proud people, and it is basically terminally ill!


    However, Meng Tian''s performance is more advanced. What he wants is not his face, but his own pride, so he will drive away his soldiers.


    The arrogance transmitted from this guy''s bones made Alvin annoyed to open his head and look ...


    Alvin generally deals with this kind of people, and he talks after conquering ...


    But this Meng Tian is really critical. He can answer many questions, which makes Alvin, who can''t take a fight, have a headache!


    Facing the wall of fists slowly pressing ...


    Alvin hesitated for half a second, and then drove the "thorny spirit" on his body ...


    Thinking of his master style just now, Alvin looked at the fist wall in front of him like a Tianma meteor fist with a smile ...


    Can''t see clearly, how to play this?


    The rain-like fist is under tremendous pressure, as if the huge boulders make the nearby air tighten.


    The upper body and Lu Tong felt that he had invaded the ice for thousands of years, his body began to numb, and he had difficulty breathing ...


    Looking at the wall of fists that started to stop 1 foot in front of him, Alvin knew that this was Meng Tian''s invitation ...


    Alvin distracted his master dreams anxiously, he grinned boldly and grinned twice, rushed his hands to the "wall" in front of him ...


    Do not hide ...


    Don''t you want to compete?


    Then everyone just regrets trying ...


    The "tyranny" began to tremble at the moment of contacting those fists, which was the trembling from the soul.


    The fist not only carries a huge force, but also a kind of vibration similar to a group of high-frequency oscillations.


    This is the nemesis of "tyranny" ...


    Alvin did not expect that Meng Tian''s "Sorry Mountain" could be so powerful!


    The "tyranny" that Alvin has cultivated is close to the demigod, which is completely different from its kin in the **** kitchen.


    But I did not expect such a powerful "tyranny" to be so vulnerable in front of Meng Tian!


    Seeing that the "tyranny" in his body was like being hit by a tornado, he would turn into a silk thread to separate himself ...


    Alvin irritated a roar in his heart: "Rune: Fal"


    "Tyrant" instantly transformed a large number of runes to increase power on the remaining biological armor ...


    Alvin, who had exploded in power, ordered himself an "energy shield", and then slammed his fist up and hugged Meng Tian''s bear waist.


    At this time, Alvin can no longer care about fairness or not. To be fair, he will be beaten. How can this be done?


    Meng Tian was stunned by Alvin''s unreasonable play ...


    He thought that Alvin''s superior swordsmanship would be the kind of technology flow. In the face of his "regret mountain", he might choose to avoid the impact of reality ...


    Even Meng Tian left the flaw, and waited for Alvin to take a look at it at the moment of impact.


    As a result, Meng Tian''s painstakingly acted to the blind ...


    Alvin really knows nothing!


    Not to mention that he ca n��t see the flaw, even if he sees it, he ca n��t even understand the serious tricks, and he ca n��t crack it ...


    A loud noise of "coax" ...


    Meng Tian was grounded by Alvin ...


    Lu Tong looked at Alvin like a gladiator in an octagonal cage, and a fierce thump on Meng Tian''s body was a burst of Wang Ba fist that made his teeth sore ...


    Meng Tian is also a master of the generation, and Alvin is dragged into the quagmire of chaos.


    Meng Tian lying on the ground can only protect his head and face with his left hand. He repeatedly opened Alvin with his knees, and took a cold shot with his right hand to fight back ...


    Lu Tong watched Alvin play like a mad dog, and beat Meng Tian''s old face in three or two rounds.


    He pulled his breath in horror and said, "Which one is the true face of the boss?"


    Shangqi is invigorating the body''s qi and blood, and resisting the pressure that has not subsided around ...


    He looked at Lu Tong, who was sweating with virtual sweat on his head, and pulled him a little, letting him retreat behind him, blocking most of the pressure for him ...


    Facing the problem of Lu Tong, he looked up at Meng Tian who could not find his nose. He hesitated and said to Lu Tong, "Which do you think is terrible? Which is the true face of the boss!"


    Lu Tong sucked his breath and watched Alvin take a punch on his face, his hands separated Meng Tian''s arms, and a powerful head fell on Meng Tian''s face ...


    A "bang" burst!


    A glimmer of light exploded on the face of this materialized hero ...


    The shell of heroic energy that Sirah had just broken easily was finally broken by Alvin with brute force.


    Meng Tian snorted. He took advantage of Alvin''s dizzy moment, and his right fist fell fiercely on Alvin''s ribs.


    Hard-topped for Alvin. I don''t know how many regrets the "energy shield" of Mountain Boxing, and was finally broken.


    The moment the fist hit, the "tyrannical" howling burst, with Alvin being beaten upside down ...


    Meng Tian took advantage of the situation, he did not mean to chase after the victory, but waited for Alvin to stand firm before starting to rush forward ...


    Facing Meng Tian''s fancy fists, Alvin grunted angrily and waved his fists to meet him.


    "boom����"


    The double fist brought a huge wind pressure, forming a vacuum between Alvin and Meng Tian.


    Shang Qi, a dozen meters away, and Lu Tong couldn''t stand his body at all. He was hit by an impact and rolled over a distance of a dozen meters.


    Looking at the strange look on Meng Tian''s face in front of him, Alvin looked at his right leg kicking in his crotch and said awkwardly: "I''m sorry!


    Your posture is too smooth, I didn''t hold back for a while ...


    I did n��t mean it! "


    Alvin vowed that he had done his best to close his leg just now, even if he kicked it, he would rub it a little bit ...


    Meng Tian''s messy face showed a weird expression, he took two steps back, and then unnaturally sandwiched his thigh, said: "What kind of kung fu do you use?"


    Alvin arched his hands in embarrassment and said, "U, UFC ...


    Watch and watch TV! "


    Meng Tian took a deep breath with a trembling face, and then his face shimmered under the glimmer of light, and the old face that had just been ruined just returned to its original state.


    Walking a few steps with his fists, Meng Tian looked at Alvin and said, "After so many years, has the human skills changed like this?"


    Alvin waved his hand embarrassingly and said, "Not as you think!


    Kung fu is still kung fu. It may not be as powerful as yours, but the context of kung fu is still there.


    Actually, I am not a master ...


    Me, this is hard to explain to you ...


    If you have the opportunity to go out, I can ask you to have a drink, and then you will know what I just said. "


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "Fu Manzhou once told me that the inheritance of the world is dissipating and the martial arts are sluggish ...


    Unexpectedly, to such a degree! "


    Alvin listened, and he looked at the man with his eyes squinted, selectively forgetting his master of magical swordsmanship ...


    It was only then that he discovered that Meng Tian was not the kind he had imagined, and he was proud to tolerate no flaws ...


    This guy will also find a step for himself, which shows that he is the kind of guy who can communicate!


    Meng Tian looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face. He coughed softly, then looked at the breath not far away, and said, "Fu Manzhou is his father ...


    I told him that "Sorry Mountain" was for him to fight the energy of death in his body!


    Fu Manzhou is also a hero!


    He was tricked here by Ziyuan''s daughter Xiaolin, trying to break the underground palace ...


    In the end he discovered Xiao Lin''s conspiracy and wanted to stop her with his men ...


    As a result, Kobayashi found the "Life and Death Book" that Ziyuan left in the city walls, and invaded the minds of those people with the energy of death.


    I think Fu Manzhou is the only one who can resist erosion, and his kung fu has reached the extreme, so I let him go, and also passed him the ��regret mountain��


    I thought that "Sorry Mountain" could help Fu Manzhou resist erosion, and the result ... "


    After breathing red eyes, he walked up to give a gift to Meng Tian and clenched his fists. Shen Sheng asked, "What about Ziyuan and Xiaolin?"


    Meng Tian shook his head humorously, but did not answer the energetic question ...


    When Alvin saw it, he instantly understood that, with the tyranny of the Qin army, where could those two women still live?


    He patted helplessly on his shoulders and said, "Don''t be sad, everyone is dead, if you are trapped by hatred, it''s stupid!"


    A breath of anger that nowhere to vent, a violent roar rushed towards the door.


    Seeing that he was going up against the direction of the city wall, Alvin made a wink at Lu Tong to signal him to follow.


    Then he looked at Meng Tian embarrassedly and said: "Will General Meng send a message to those soldiers of Qin Terracotta?"


    My buddy needs a vent channel ...


    We are really ourselves, don''t flood the Dragon King Temple! "


    Meng Tian heard the indifferent eyes closed for a moment, then nodded at Alvin.


    When Alvin was relieved a little, Meng Tian suddenly sniffed his nose. He looked at the green fungal plant on the ground and said, "Brenquan ...


    Who of you came here with ��not old spring��? "


    After listening to Alvin without hesitation, he used out the "not old fountain", and after throwing it to Meng Tian, ??he asked, "I still don''t understand ...


    Why did you just let that Ziyuan lay the magic circle of "Gathering Souls" on the city walls?


    This is not your style! "


    Meng Tian took a glance at the "Old Spring" and after hesitating for a while, returned the medicine bottle to Alvin.


    Then he said with emotion: "If my emperor got this ''Old Spring'', how good would it be?"


    Meng Tian looked at Alvin, recalled it, and said, "Zi Yuan is a witch sorrow that Yan Guo invited from Kunlun Mountain!


    She wanted to lure her majesty with "eternal immortality", but she was seen through the conspiracy by His Majesty''s internal history "Teng".


    His Majesty furiously conquered the Yan Kingdom, divided the five lovers of Ziyuan into corpses, and brought them back to the mausoleum under the wall.


    As a result, no one expected that she came to retaliate after so many years ...


    Four years ago, I was following his majesty to fight in the outer realm, and there were only some Qin figurines guarding the underground city.


    They are certainly not opponents of Ziyuan ...


    It was not until the resurrection of the undead under the city wall attempted to dig the underground palace that his majesty was informed ...


    Then I was sent to guard the ground palace and strangle the undead! "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it. He looked at the plain-looking Meng Tian curiously and asked, "Why don''t you ruin the magic circle?"


    As soon as Alvin''s question came out, he found a strange expression on Meng Tian''s face.


    "You don''t know how to do it?"


    Looking at Meng Tian''s increasingly weird face, Alvin suddenly smiled and reached out to Meng Tian and said, "No one is perfect, understand, I understand ...


    I do n��t understand that ��Life and Death Book��!


    I just do n��t understand, if the formation is inside the city wall, it ��s just to destroy it ... "


    Meng Tian shook his head and said, "The city wall is the pillar of the earth palace. If you destroy it, it will cause the mercury to flow backwards and the quicksand toppling ...


    This is where His Majesty rests occasionally, how can I destroy it?


    And those undeads are just a minor cause of ringworm, not worth my risk for them ... "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it. He hesitated and said, "Can you talk about the kind of death energy that infested the aura father?


    That kind of energy is terrible, and I have seen it on a deity.


    Where did Qin Huang fight, and why would there be that kind of energy in the underground palace? "


    Meng Tian hesitated for a while and said, "I have seen that energy several times ...


    The first time was when Alchemist Xu Fujing presented the artifact. At that time, the artifact opened a passage to a foreign land.


    That kind of energy flowed into the world from a foreign country at that time.


    The second time was a few years later, when Ziyuan wanted to use the "Life and Death Book" to murder His Majesty ...


    That kind of death energy was in the "Life and Death Book" at that time!


    The third time I saw it was in a foreign land, where there were dead spirits and bones ...


    That kind of energy has been driving the undead to swallow each other, trying to create a powerful monster to impact the space-time barrier.


    The last time I saw this energy was in Fu Manzhou and his followers.


    This kind of energy will seize the opportunity and disturb the mind, and should be the enemy of the world! "


    Speaking of Meng Tian looking at Alvin with a surprised face, he said in a deep voice: "Fang Shi Xu Fu made a big mistake. The artifact he dedicated is not a blessing, but a dead soul sticker!


    Your Majesty has been fighting in foreign land all year round, just to unify the foreign land and prevent those monsters from looking for opportunities to hit the earth! "


    Alvin heard his hair and stood up ...


    If he guessed right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meng Tian''s so-called alienity is simply Hella''s former territory "Underworld Heim" ......


    That kind of death energy leaked from the so-called seal of goddess of death!


    When Odin encountered it, he was almost killed. Qin Huang actually fought there for thousands of years?


    No matter why Asgard did not detect the situation there ...


    Perhaps because the underworld is too large, or the seal of the goddess of death is located in a remote place, Odin''s attention will not be too scattered.


    But these can be found by a phone call, and this does not prevent Alvin from feeling the greatness of that super gangster ...


    The well-known super hero, not only cast the Great Wall during his lifetime, but also went to a foreign land to act as the Great Wall after his death ...


    This **** is the heart that the emperor should have!


    You call me "The First Emperor", and I will shelter you from the day I can do nothing!


    Sighing for a moment, Alvin looked at Meng Tian with a blank expression. He hesitated and said, "Why are you willing to tell me this?


    I thought these should be confidential ... "


    ��������


    Ask for a ticket!


    Monthly ticket, recommended ticket!


    Crutches need a little motivation!


    The recent stories may not meet the tastes of some people, but the background must always be interspersed in these contents.


    Everyone forgive me!


    But the story of Hua Guo is almost over ...


    Everyone can guess who is Qin Huang''s next goal?


    This kind of gangster should always have decent treatment, haha!

 Chapter 1619： Obligatory

    Meng Tian''s remarks made Alvin piece together a suspicious timeline ...


    Underworld "Heim" is sealed with the legendary "Goddess of Death".


    Over 5,000 years ago, Odin fought in the solar system ...


    It was also at that time that Frey of Warnerheim lured Hella to touch the seal of "death" in the underworld "Heim", and finally made Hella a veritable goddess of death ...


    The energy of death may have leaked to the outside world for the first time at that time.


    Then, the Qin Emperor obtained the suspected Hades treasure from Xu Fujing, and accidentally opened a passage to Heim in the underworld.


    Then there is the invading of countless undead monsters, which incidentally brings the energy of death ...


    Qin Emperor collected the world''s gold tools, created the legendary twelve gold men, and killed those monsters.


    And those leaked death energies also created a "Life and Death Book" ...


    A witch named Ziyuan obtained the "Book of Life and Death", and she came to assassinate King Qin with the encouragement of her lover.


    Ziyuan was lucky enough to escape after being seen, but her lover of Yan Kingdom was brutally killed and pressed under the wall of Qin Huang''s tomb.


    Then the "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" was staged, and finally the dad and their gang staged a tragedy ...


    The culprit of everything now seems to be the energy leaked by "death" ...


    According to some information Alvin knew, "death" is one of the fate''s thugs.


    Then there is a reason for everything it does!


    It''s just that Odin imprisoned the "crazy" Hella ...


    The Emperor Qin alone suppressed the remaining chaotic energy and is still fighting in the underworld.


    Thinking of this, Alvin suddenly felt that the earth was simply too lucky to be added.


    "Xian" left, but the seeds of freedom they left, so that mankind can always appear from generation to generation.


    Thought and action determine the height of a person. Although not everyone can succeed, but after the base is large, there are always strong people who stand out.


    They may not know for themselves how much meaning they do, but they just instinctively choose to protect their own kind.


    Humans have been weak for tens of thousands of years, but it is really not without reason that it can continue to this day.


    Looking at the expressionless Meng Tian, ??Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said: "If you have any requirements, you can just say ...


    Qin Huang''s actions deserve everyone''s admiration!


    As long as those of us can do it, we will never say no! "


    There is indeed a reason for Meng Tian''s openness ...


    Before he was able to let go of his dad''s dad, and passed down the "Sorry Mountain", it showed the mind of the Qin emperor.


    but����


    Looking at the sincere expression on Alvin''s face, a smile appeared on Meng Tian''s plain and simple face and said, "You are the warrior with the highest swordsmanship and the strongest power I have ever seen.


    I''m having a ruthless request, don''t know if you are willing? "


    Alvin looked at Meng Tian who was vomiting. He hesitated and said, "I can only do what is within my ability ...


    But I can promise that as long as I can do it, and do not violate my principles, I will do my best! "


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "That should be it!"


    Speaking of Meng Tian hesitated for a while, organized the language, and said: "I want�� not the old fountain ��...


    A lot of old spring water!


    The family of Ziyuan has been guarding the "Old Spring" for generations!


    I want to ask you to bring me the spring water ... "


    Alvin blinked his eyes when he heard it. He raised the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "What''s so magical about Bulaoquan?"


    Can you live forever after drinking?


    But aren''t you already dead?


    What else do I need to do? "


    As Alvin looked at Meng Tian''s eccentric complexion, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I agreed!


    "The Book of Life and Death" is in my hand, as long as there is the clue of "Old Spring" on it, our people can dig it out.


    I''m just curious what do you want to do ��not old spring��?


    This thing works wonders for strangers, but IMHO, it seems to you ... "


    Meng Tian glanced down at his shimmering body, and he suddenly smiled and said, "You''re generously surprised me!


    ��Bu Lao Quan�� has the miracle effect of life and death of human bones and bones, and those in ordinary service can naturally live forever.


    Ziyuan and her daughter Kobayashi lived for a long time relying on ��not old spring��!


    Why don''t you seem to care at all? "


    Alvin listened and waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile: "This thing is not attractive to me!


    If you can really find it, I believe you certainly do n��t mind if I get back ...


    Many people think that immortality is a good thing, and I happen to think the opposite!


    Life is stretched, it seems to be slowed down ...


    I do n��t know the others, anyway, I know a big fool who is over 2,000 years old and still stupid!


    That Ziyuan has experienced so many years, it seems that it is not smart to learn ...


    If you drink this to ensure that my wife will always be young, then I will quietly pack a bucket, and you don''t have any opinions. "


    Meng Tian smiled and shook his head, and said, "The effect of" Bulao Spring "is powerful ...


    I also made a reluctant request only as a last resort. "


    As the shimmering light on Meng Tian''s body flashed, a solid figure came out of his body.


    Seeing Meng Tian suddenly split into two, Alvin looked at Meng Tian who had just dealt with himself, his body suddenly turned into a tattered Qin figurine ...


    The mottled Qin figurines are covered with scars, and the flesh enclosed in the Qin figurines is already in ruin ...


    Alvin frowned at the seemingly illusory Meng Tianying Ling and said, "What is the situation?


    I have seen a lot of heroes, but their bodies are definitely not like that! "


    "That''s because they haven''t soaked in the sand for thousands of years ..."


    Speaking of Meng Tian walking back to his body, the ruined Qin figurine disappeared just now, and turned back to the tall and heroic general Meng Meng ...


    Looking at Alvin''s closed brows, Meng Tian smiled bitterly and said, "The body is a ''treasure ship'', which can carry our souls and protect us from danger.


    Without a body, we can still fight, but our force can''t play half of the usual level ...


    We in the heroic state will greatly reduce the power of ��inheritance��.


    After all, many secret skills require flesh to perform ...


    And the exotic situation is very special!


    If there is no physical protection there, our soul will be gradually eroded, and accidentally become unconscious undead.


    Thousands of years of battle have already made His Majesty''s army distressed, and part of his body is badly worn, and finally became our enemy.


    Your majesty is strong, always preferring jade to broken tiles!


    But as a subordinate, I naturally understand the pain of your majesty.


    The exotic battle has to be ...


    We are not afraid of suffering or death!


    But I didn''t want to look at the loyal sergeants, and finally waved at us.


    I want ��not old spring�� to save our army ... ��


    Alvin suddenly said: "You mean, ''Bronze Spring'' can save your impending body!


    The body is very important to you who are fighting in the underworld! "


    As Alvin threw the medicine bottle in his hand to Meng Tian, ??he smiled and said, "This is for you!


    As soon as I hear you, I understand that you were not in a state of heyday.


    I admire your efforts, this should be my greeting.


    But I do n��t understand a bit. How did your body sustain thousands of years of war?


    300,000 Valiant, how can it be maintained in such a bad place to this day? "


    Meng Tian looked at the "Old Spring Water" in his hand. He hesitated a little and said, "Your Majesty has two Orbs!"


    Those two peerless orbs have maintained the vitality of our bodies.


    But no matter how good the Orb is, our body can''t withstand thousands of years of battle!


    Qin Jun is fighting hard, but we have reached the last moment ...


    His Majesty has been a bit too hasty recently ...


    I think if you have the ��not old spring��, your majesty will always have more time to take a breath! "


    Speaking of Meng Tian''s putting "not old spring water" into his body, he smiled and said, "Thank you for your gift!


    Your Majesty needs ��not old spring water�� than I do, and I will send the bottle of spring water down ... ��


    Alvin listened, and it was a bit of a taste ...


    Although Alvin estimated that Emperor Qin did not need any sympathy, he did what he wanted to do.


    But as a "protected person", Alvin always felt that he should do something ...


    Meng Tian mentioned that the two orbs were treasures that the Qin Emperor used to give the warriors a surviving body ...


    Alvin knew it must be "Yuanzhu", but he no longer wanted it!


    Pressing the communicator in his ear, Alvin said in a deep voice: "I heard it all!


    Man, I think I have to do something ...


    Find me ��not old spring��, whoever blocks the road, I will kill! "


    Meng Tian looked at Alvin''s glasses in amazement, projecting a short man with a short stature ...


    Zhang Qiang''s projection solemnly clenched his fists at Meng Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "Qin Huangweilie, General is hard!"


    Meng Tian ignored Zhang Qiang''s greeting, he frowned at Alvin and said, "Who is this?"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "This is the vice president of the China Gunslingers Association.


    Their responsibility is to ensure the safety of this world!


    And now to guarantee the safety of Emperor Qin is to guarantee the safety of the world! "


    As Alvin looked at the strange-looking Meng Tian, ??he said: "Qin Huang is magnificent, but protecting the world is everyone''s responsibility.


    We dare not boast of being comparable to Qin Huang ��s army, but we have a responsibility to provide you with logistics.


    ��No Laoquan�� is just the beginning!


    In addition, if there are other needs, we can also provide it to you!


    Let me see Qin Huang ...


    You are still using pottery figurines as armor ...


    If you replace it with steel to keep the soldier''s body longer, then I will call on you to change everything.


    If you feel tired and need to rest, then change to us ...


    We have been sheltered for thousands of years, it''s time for us to do something! "


    Zhang Qiang straightened his body in time, thumped his chest hard, and said with a firm voice: "The sharp gun will be incumbent!


    We already have accurate information, that Xiaolin, who led his father to dive into the tomb of Qin Emperor, first appeared near the Kunlun Mountains.


    As long as something like "Old Spring" really exists, even if we turn the Kunlun Mountain over and over again, we will definitely find it for you!


    "

 Chapter 1620： Meng Tian "new life"

    Zhang Qiang''s words did not impress Meng Tian!


    This simple-looking general with a fairly good personality, has the pride of a military general ...


    Zhang Qiang is really not like a peer. Meng Tian would rather believe in generous Alvin than Zhang Qiang in hiding.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang''s promise, Meng Tian nodded recklessly and said, "Then I''ll wait to see ..."


    As Meng Tian turned to look at Alvin, he hesitated and said, "You gave up the" Old Spring ", so I should take you to see your majesty ...


    However, His Majesty has been in a bad mood recently, and his temper is more irritable.


    I advise you to wait for a while, and wait for Bu Laoquan to find it, and I will try to take you there.


    Believe me, you wo n��t want to see His irritable side! "


    Alvin listened, and he gratefully bowed his hand to Meng Tian ...


    Meng Tian actually does not care about the secrets in the palace ...


    Qin Emperor is still alive, and no one can take away the treasures in the palace. They can''t afford it.


    Moreover, the Qin emperor ��s battle in a foreign land is simply a world-famous merit that should be advertised, and there is no need to hide from anyone!


    Even Alvin speculated that the emperors of all dynasties in history, in addition to knowing the beast army, they also knew the secret of the tomb of Qin Emperor.


    Otherwise, how could some greedy founding emperors spare a tomb full of treasures before they succeeded?


    Zhang Qiang said that Xiang Yu not only burned the Afang Palace, but also tried the idea here. In the end, he was headed by the **** general Wang Jian.


    Liu Bang is also regarded as a generation of owls, and as a result, the Qin Emperor was pressed to the Bossian League ...


    In the end, although Liu Bang was still the emperor, he ordered the blockade of Lishan and kept quiet about the situation at that time.


    The four major schools of struggle, of which "touching the gold" and "faqiu" are all official robbers, but they never had the idea of ??Qin Huang''s tomb.


    This actually explains the problem!


    Why would n��t this kind of thing be known about Alchemy, Alvin would n��t know ...


    Perhaps the secrets passed down from emperor to emperor suddenly broke off in a certain generation!


    After all, Qin Emperor will not be born like the beast army, asking the emperors of all dynasties for supplies!


    This big man used his army to fight in the underworld for thousands of years. Even when the oil lamp is now drying up, he has never thought of asking for help.


    That should be an extremely proud emperor!


    He regards guarding the homeland as his duty, and he does not care whether the outside world knows or not!


    Proud people will not deceive themselves!


    Proud people generally have a bad personality!


    Meng Tian persuaded Alvin to go another day, it was indeed a good intention ...


    In the mind of this general, Meng Tian, ??his achievements for thousands of years are not known, and he smells like a nightclub.


    Why?


    As a general, who does n��t want to be famous forever and forever?


    Thinking of this, Alvin suddenly looked at the seemingly loyal Meng Tian. He suddenly realized that although "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" was not made by them ...


    But there must be an element of their connivance ...


    As a military general, Meng Tian can''t figure it out, but there are few reliable alchemists beside Qin Huang?


    Those alchemists can cast twelve gold ...


    Can design and build such a magnificent underground city ...


    Can suppress those unlucky ghosts under the wall ...


    Isn''t it possible to solve a legal array based on the city wall?


    Those undead can''t withstand a single blow before they die, what threats can they have after death?


    Several women who lived for a long time wanted to shake this underground city, and they did not take the big brothers of all dynasties seriously ...


    It''s so easy, how could you get it in turn?


    Alvin suddenly understood that "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" is a kind of alternative "help" issued by Meng Tian and their generals ...


    It may not be "help", but a kind of ambivalence that does not want to bury one''s deeds.


    We will be unable to withstand it. You have to know what an emperor once did with his army?


    If possible, someone needs to fill in the vacancy there!


    Alvin, who wanted to understand everything, looked at the strange-looking Meng Tian. He smiled and summoned the corpse vine to tie on Meng Tian''s calf ...


    The "Old Spring" is also the life energy. Although it may be more advanced, it is not much different in nature.


    The corpse vine instilled a lot of life energy towards Meng Tian, ??so that Meng Tian who just wanted to draw a sword was stunned ...


    Meng Tian ��s gleaming silver spirit shone out of her body again ...


    He looked at the ruined pottery figurines, his own beginning to restore blood, although the lack of internal organs can not grow to make up, but the vitality seems to be back!


    Looking surprised at Alvin who gave himself too many surprises, Meng Tian hesitated and said, "Who the **** are you?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said with a smile: "Everyone generally calls me" Principal "...


    Occasionally, someone calls me ��Good Alvin��!


    how about it?


    Take me to see Qin Huang!


    Well, I can have a lot of strength in fighting ... "


    As Alvin looked at Meng Tian with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "You must forgive my recklessness ...


    Without going to the Underworld to see, I am always a little unwilling!


    In fact, I can go by myself, but I am worried that the Underworld is too big and I missed the place of Qin Huang! "


    When Alvin spoke, a gray death air erupted from Meng Tian''s body, and his body was completely ruddy ...


    Unfortunately, the life energy of the corpse vine does not have the effect of human bones, the empty abdominal cavity and the shortage of ribs still make people feel sad.


    The broken ceramic outer armor looks like junk products from a handicraft factory ...


    Alvin reached out and pressed his body in Meng Tian''s surprised expression ...


    The "tyranny" responded to Alvin''s drive, and a large amount of black biological tissue spread on Meng Tian''s body.


    Squeezing away the broken ceramic outer armor, the "tyranny" formed a brand-new set of armor on Meng Tian''s body.


    Thick shell, scary hand armor with spikes, tiger-shaped shoulder armor, and a domineering cloak.


    Even "tyranny" intimately filled the missing parts of Meng Tian''s body, so that he didn''t have to worry about things falling out during the battle.


    Looking at Meng Tian''s inexplicable expression, Alvin drove the "tyranny" to print a large number of runes on the new armor: Tal


    This is a rune that increases the anti-toxic effect. The underworld''s erosion of the body''s vitality should be regarded as a toxin.


    I do n��t know if I use Alvin. I still need Meng Tian to try it myself, but he feels no harm anyway.


    After everything was completed, Alvin looked at the extremely satisfied Meng Tian, ??he smiled and ordered "tyranny" to materialize the armor ...


    Instructing Meng Tian to try his new "treasure ship", Alvin said with a smile: "Remember to say thank you to me later!


    I respect you for too long ...


    You should give me a little feedback, haha! "


    Meng Tian ignored Alvin''s ridicule, he carefully touched his new body, and then "walked" in surprise ...


    Meng Tian, ??who was reborn, quickly ran a few steps in the small courtyard. He suddenly clenched his fists and made a long scream ...


    "what����"


    The huge roar, with the roar of Meng Tian, ??began to oscillate in the entire underground city ...


    A condensed mountain-like momentum instantly burst out from Meng Tian''s body ...


    Without breath, the blood fluttered when they exploded, and the silver light inside Meng Tian exploded.


    The place where the light shone suddenly seemed to be added with extra gravity, and the whole space became stagnation and abnormal.


    Even Alvin felt a little difficult to move ...


    Alvin felt the sudden change, he shook his head in amazement, and finally understood how strong these ancient names would be!


    On Kung Fu, Alvin always feels outstanding, but compared with the current Meng Tian ...


    It is also the "Sorry Mountain". If Meng Tian shakes Mount Tai, and at best he will shake a rockery mountain.


    After the outbreak of Meng Tian, ??Lu Tong happened to take his breath and walked into the small courtyard ...


    The battle outside is really not happy, the organized Qin soldiers, killing the undead is almost effortless.


    The rage was up, and the team that rushed into the undead made a big kill, but the more the fight, the more depressed!


    A little worried in his heart, Lu Tong saw that he was not so impulsive and pulled him back.


    When they walked into the small courtyard, Meng Tian just laughed and punched each other ...


    A terrible energy that urges the liver and gallbladder to burst suddenly centered on Meng Tian ...


    Alvin ordered himself an "energy shield" but it was okay ...


    The two unlucky ghosts of Shangqi and Lu Tong had not yet entered the door, but were pushed out by this great force, and they crossed the street more than 20 meters wide and smashed them on the wall of the building opposite to form two paintings ...


    Alvin didn''t care about the two reckless unlucky ghosts ...


    He suddenly found that the wall of the small courtyard where he was, actually emitted a gray light at the moment of Meng Tian''s outbreak, resisting the impact of eliminating Meng Tian''s energy ...


    As he walked to the door, Alvin punched the door frame ...


    The result was the same as before, a gray light dispelled his power, and did not cause any slight damage to the wall.


    "This underground city is built according to Alchemist''s design ...


    The buildings here have not been damaged in the slightest for thousands of years, UU reading is not without reason! "


    Meng Tian, ??who was a little excited after the outbreak, saw Alvin seem interested in architecture.


    While moving his shoulders, he said with a smile: "The entire underground city is a fortress.


    All energy that does not exceed the limit of the magic circle will be transmitted to the core position of the underground palace by the magic circle designed by the alchemist, and converted into new energy.


    You helped me a lot. If you are interested in these, I can introduce some alchemists to you ... "


    Alvin listened and nodded with a smile: "Okay!


    This thing is a lost technology. If those alchemists are willing to change jobs, I can ... "


    As Alvin looked at the strange expression on Meng Tian''s face, he smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Oh, sorry, sorry ...


    This kindness of mine is the most rare for this precious technology to be lost!


    Those alchemists who are Qin Emperor, let them go first ... "


    Meng Tian listened boldly and slapped Alvin on the shoulder, and laughed and said: "Your Majesty is heroic ...


    Your method is very good!


    As long as you can solve our problems, let alone one alchemist, even His Majesty the ten alchemists will not be stingy. "


    Alvin glanced at Lu Tong and Qi who were standing up with each other. He smiled and touched Meng Tian''s arm and said, "My buddy is also your apprentice. You have to give me some help ...


    When shall we go to see Emperor Qin?


    I want this kid who has never seen the world to open his eyes! "

 Chapter 1621： Rescue Killer White

    The three of Alvin got on Meng Tian''s chariot ...


    When Meng Tian''s driver was in Alvin''s car, he grinned at the big leaky mouth with a half-pull and smiled at Alvin ...


    This guy doesn''t have the kind of predecessor at all.


    In the embarrassed expression of Meng Tian, ??Alvin reached out to help this man with no legs, who looked like a withered man, to replenish his life energy ...


    Mainly to help this guy, tinkered with his terrible big mouth!


    Alvin didn''t give him anything like armor, but the driver was already happy to close his mouth.


    Because the vocal cord damage could not make a sound, this driver was driving, and the hero was facing the Alvin repeatedly ...


    Seeing his heroic spirit also unable to speak, Alvin just wanted to ask what happened?


    Meng Tian pressed his hands into his body and gestured to drive him at ease ...


    Then the legendary general looked at Alvin a little bitterly and said, "His throat has long broken ...


    He has forgotten how to talk for a long time! "


    Alvin once again felt the hardship of Emperor Qin. If Meng Tian ��s hands were in this situation, those forces in the underworld would be even worse.


    Stretching his hand and patting on the shoulder of Yushou, Alvin said with a smile: "It will be fine!


    At least I can find a way to connect your broken leg. If you are not picky, you will soon be able to run. "


    Meng Tian listened to the excitement of the cloak, blocking the sound of howling around the tank, then stared at Alvin and said, "Is this really serious?


    Do you have a bone-boning technique? "


    Alvin heard a bit strangely, "Is there anything strange?


    As long as you don''t have too many demands on the limbs, I can install him with artificial limbs.


    I do n��t dare to say much, but there must be no problem letting him run ... "


    Meng Tian listened and asked, "Is it a metal limb on the broken limb?"


    Alvin looked at Meng Tian''s anxious expression. He thought for a moment and said, "Most are like this, this should not be anything too advanced ...


    After all, I have seen someone walking with a piece of wood tied to a broken leg, which should be easy for you to understand?


    Of course, what I offer must be more advanced! "


    Meng Tian sighed in disappointment. He shook his head and said, "This kind of thing may be useful for ordinary soldiers ...


    But General Dialogue is useless!


    But okay, being able to stand up and take two steps is always better than being depressed all day long! "


    Alvin looked at Meng Tian in surprise and asked curiously, "Who is General Bai?"


    I understand the role of the flesh on you ...


    But as far as I know, heroes can also fight independently.


    And there is no disability at all! "


    Meng Tian shook his head after hearing a bitter smile, and said, "Exotic strangeness, although General White is cruel, but each battle must come to the battle front.


    His soul has already been eroded with so many holes ...


    Excessive disability and soul decay!


    If there is a way to help him get on his limbs again, so that he will not be out of touch, maybe he will be saved.


    Otherwise, one day our fellow robe, who has fought side by side for thousands of years, will think of our swords ... "


    Speaking of Meng Tian looking at Alvin''s strange expression, he smiled bitterly and said, "General Bai is famous ...


    His reputation is not good ...


    His Majesty rescued General Bai from the court before he succeeded.


    So General White vowed to fight for His Majesty to death, and it would be useless to persuade anyone! "


    Alvin frowned and said, "Every battle is bound to be a battle front, but his heroic trick is chronic suicide.


    Why do I listen to you, as if the prosthesis is useless to him?


    This is wrong, how can it be useless to run and jump? "


    Saying that Alvin also took out the metal prosthesis Nick used from his backpack ...


    He moved the prosthetic limb in the greedy eyes of the manipulator and said, "This is the prosthetic limb my son used before ...


    He has always felt good and has not affected his actions ...


    I think this guy seems to like it too. How do you listen to it, General Bai actually can''t use it? "


    Meng Tian looked at the gate of the underground palace in front of him. He just wanted to light a torch. As a result, the excited Qi and Lu Tong each took out an omnidirectional lamp to illuminate all around.


    Looking back at the two young men who nodded and bowed their waists, Meng Tian smiled and shook his head, then said to Alvin: "General Bai practiced a technique called ''cut deer''."


    This type of exercise requires the body''s muscles to conduct energy before it can explode to its ultimate power.


    Your metal limb is of no use to General Bai ...


    Since his body was broken, General Bai can only use the heroic spirit to fight, otherwise he will not be able to play a role. "


    Meng Tian said with a smile and said, "Forget it, it is also General Bai''s wish to be loyal to Your Majesty after all!


    If the elder husband died, he would die, and it would be a kind of torture for him to linger in his broken body! "


    Shangqi is a sentimental person, and especially adore this kind of loyal and heroic man!


    He looked at Alvin in contemplation and said with a little expectation: "Boss, do you have a way, right?


    That ��s Baiqi, ��Kill the God�� Baiqi ...


    I used to listen to my dad talk about ancient times. In the Warring States period, a total of 2 million people were killed in battle. Bai Qi killed half of them ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and glared up. In the presence of his master, he said that his father worshipped Bai Qi. How stupid could this person speak?


    A glance at Meng Tian who smiled and said nothing, Alvin hammered annoyedly on his head, and said, "Did you not be there when Zhang Qiang talked to me in the restaurant that day?


    More than half of that half of the battle was not killed by Bai Qi, but died in the demon cave!


    What the **** are you doing?


    Is it that the heroes and heroes kill more people?


    Isn''t General Mongolian powerful?


    Isn''t Laozi powerful? "


    As Alvin looked at the slightly surprised Meng Tian, ??he smiled and said, "Isn''t this a secret?


    I have also seen the beast army ...


    After General Bai, there are four monster caves that were also broken by people. This is all recorded! "


    Meng Tian smiled and shook his head, saying, "It''s not too much to call General Bai" King God "...


    General Bai has a fierce temperament, and he has never lost a battle of more than 70 times in the world, relying on military discipline and ruthlessness.


    His goal is not in the city, but in the energetic power of the enemy!


    Qin Jun is belligerent, but General Bai is slaughtered. The character of "war must be annihilated" frightens everyone.


    The battle of Yi Que wiped out the 240,000 coalition forces of Han and Wei.


    Changping''s battle against Zhao''s 800,000 army, with only 450,000 left, was also driven by him to attack the demon cave.


    There are so many people who hate him, including ourselves!


    Only his majestic big-hearted lord can make him bow his head ...


    Pity����"


    Alvin looked at the regretful expression on Meng Tian''s face. He hesitated and said, "If I just want muscles and bones, maybe I have a way ..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the surprise expression cast by Meng Tian, ??he hesitated and said, "But whether this thing is useful is not certain!


    One of my buddies was seriously injured and then used a modern nanotechnology to repair his body ...


    But the aftereffect is that his martial arts are exhausted ...


    Well, it''s not exhaustion. There is no problem with his body, but the energy can''t be used.


    The guy jumped upstairs several times for this matter!


    I just do n��t know what kind of technology, is it suitable for your current situation? "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, Meng Tian took his arm and said aloud: "Useful, useful ...


    Our energy core has long been transferred to the heroic spirit!


    The energy can not be exerted because those heterogeneous bodies block the Qijing Bamai.


    But we do n��t need it. The flesh is just a ��treasure ship��, and our heroes are the helmsmen.


    We can form the energy vein by ourselves, as long as the body can regenerate vitality, it is the best news for us! "


    Alvin listened for a while, he didn''t know why Meng Tian they care so much about their bodies.


    The peculiar nature of the underworld is only one aspect ...


    But in theory, any corpse can serve as what he calls a "treasure ship" ...


    The Qin Emperor''s character didn''t make sense to be soft-hearted, watching his sergeant slowly decline, but leaving the outside corpses unused, as if not their character.


    At least Alvin himself would never have any psychological barriers to robbing funeral homes, morgues and the like!


    Even Alvin was a little impulsive just now, wanting Zhang Qiang to send hundreds of corpses first, and let Meng Tian try them ...


    But looking at Meng Tian''s performance now, there might be some key points he didn''t know ...


    So Alvin didn''t ask questions. After all, such Qin Huang and Jun Yong were in line with the status of guardians.


    Although the general Meng Tian in front of him is obviously not the kind of person who is particularly soft-hearted, even the body is not willing to use it!


    But it doesn''t prevent Alvin from taking them bigger!


    After glancing at Meng Tian, ??who was looking forward, Alvin decided to give it a try ...


    When dealing with Emperor Qin, how can I get a handful of "gifts" ...


    Only one point is not enough for "Old Spring". If "Cradle of Life" is really useful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is another situation!


    Alvin took the phone and dialed Dr. Ethan ...


    Hailun Zhou is in the basement of the school, ready to assist Dr. Ethan to "rescue" the unlucky Lin Shaoqing.


    Her "cradle of life" is like arsenic poison to the living masters, but if they are really effective for Meng Tian, ??then it is a credit.


    That Helen Chou went to the United States to pull in idols, and believe that as long as checks are in place, the "cradle of life" should not be a big problem.


    Alvin took the phone and dialed Dr. Ethan to confirm the location of Zhou Hailun, and then in three words, she agreed to sell the "cradle of life" in her laboratory to herself first.


    Then Alvin contacted Zhang Qiang and asked him to send someone to Zhou Hailun''s laboratory in the Tibetan area to pick up the goods.


    Looking at the strangely weird Meng Tian, ??Alvin smiled and took out a Tomahawk phone into his hand, and said with a smile: "This is our modern contact tool ...


    It''s not a great thing, but it allows us to make instant calls, which saves a lot of effort. "


    As Alvin looked at Meng Tian who was playing with his mobile phone, he smiled and said, "Things are scheduled, and soon a" cradle of life "will be sent outside Lishan.


    Regardless of the final result, there is no harm in trying!


    Try this phone first ...


    If it works, I will get you a more advanced radio command system.


    How can these mobile phones have one person ...


    Our majesty is alive, but did not text me, which makes me very uncomfortable! "

 Chapter 1622： Dungeon Hero

    Alvin followed Meng Tian''s chariot and broke into a passage on the side of the underground palace.


    What Alvin didn''t think of was that the extravagance and luxury of the underground palace he imagined simply didn''t exist.


    There is no such thing as "the strange things, the strange migration, the hidden ones ..."


    Obliquely downward, drive to a hall in the underground palace, which has become a place for the gathering of heroes.


    Meng Tian''s driver slowed down the car, the heroes on both sides stopped all the work in his hand, and saluted toward the chariot ...


    Looking at the so-called "live plans" of the heroes on both sides, Alvin had a feeling of entering the horror movie.


    There is only a little left of the body of these heroes, and occasionally some bones are brought in from a passage.


    Then these heroes who were supposed to be extremely heroic, like the beggars who scavenged for waste, pounced up and began to find the parts that they could share, and then used extremely unqualified craftsmanship to splice those dry bones onto themselves.


    Alvin looked at Meng Tian a little weirdly and said, "What''s the situation?


    Is n��t it hard for you to find some body?


    Why do you want to insult these sergeants?


    Even if their lost flesh cannot fight in the underworld, but they can go back to the dungeon, where they are still the old "Qiu Lao Qin"!


    I have seen many lives where only the spirits can sway outside, and I have seen spirits parasitic in the skeleton warrior ...


    They are not uncomfortable ... "


    Meng Tian shook his head when he heard it. He glanced at Alvin. After hesitating again and again, he said: "Our situation is very special!


    His majesty''s sword brought our soul out of the body, but we still have the connection between the body and the soul.


    Even if there is still a part of the body, our soul can remain intact.


    That is our own sanctuary, no matter how ruined ...


    Your metal prosthesis is very useful, but for us, its usefulness is limited!


    Real masters have no muscles, and many combat skills cannot be used at all.


    The alchemists of Qin Emperor thought about many ways, and even they studied those stitched monsters in the underworld and wanted to fill the incomplete bodies of the sergeants with carrion.


    But those are useless ...


    Without proper energy preservation, the carrion will be very fast F��B��i. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at a hero standing outside a black portal ...


    This guy is extremely tall, but what makes Alvin feel sour is ...


    He looked at Meng Tian on the tank with the envious eyes ...


    Holding a skull with a spine in one hand and thumping his chest hard with one hand, it seemed as if I was sorry that I couldn''t get to the front line ...


    The helplessness that made the aspirations difficult made Alvin feel particularly bleak.


    Obviously they do n��t have a body, but as long as they stay on the earth, or any other non-nether world, they are powerful warriors.


    They have no reward in the hard work of the underworld, maybe they are only driven by loyalty and honor!


    Alvin stretched out his shoulders, and stopped him ...


    He walked in front of the guardian hero, and pointed his finger to the skull with a spine in his arms ...


    The heroic heroic samurai took a step back, hiding his skull behind him a little nervously.


    Meng Tian was about to order, Alvin waved his hand to stop him ...


    Looking at the body with a dim glimmer in front of him, the heroic warrior looks a bit unreal ...


    Alvin said with a smile: "You hold it in your hand, I want to measure it, and then give you a new body.


    Soon, at most an hour of kung fu! "


    It may be Alvin ��s accent, or speaking habits, completely different from this heroic hero.


    He only stared at Alvin with a hostile look. Until Meng Tian spoke, he was reluctant to hold his skull in his hands and let Alvin watch ...


    As if Alvin saw that it wasn''t the dead bones, but his ...


    Angel did not wait for Alvin to order, and began to scan the body data of this heroic hero.


    A 3D skeleton image was projected to the side of the giant''s body.


    After comparing from multiple angles, Alvin sent the image data to the Stark Building laboratory.


    Although Alita ��s perverted parents are missing, their laboratory is still there, as are the project researchers.


    Although Alvin didn''t agree with Dr. Yide and his wife Dr. Elaine, he recognized the skills of the perverted couple.


    They are real human transformation experts!


    The 3D printing equipment in the laboratory can produce a qualified body skeleton in a few minutes.


    What these heroes need is not the kind of high-end transformation, but to rebuild the bones on the basis of the rest of them, and add muscles that will not be corroded ...


    They don''t need energy to drive, they don''t need nerve transmission, because the traits of heroes can replace those things.


    All they need is a "refuge" that allows them to fight happily in harsh environments!


    Alvin felt that he could do it. 3D printing technology, coupled with the nano-body construction technology of the "cradle of life", could not justify their requirements.


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, Alvin found several heroes with particularly severe physical loss from the onlookers.


    The smallest spirit in the body, with only two thirds of his skull left, his entire jaw had disappeared.


    And the spirit of the heroic spirit has always been like a disturbed TV screen, constantly fluctuating.


    Also scanned their bones,


    Until Alvin saw an underground tunnel of earthenware figurines ...


    Alvin finally understood why these heroes were here?


    The hero with only half of the skull left didn''t wait for the arrival of Alvin''s help, and his skull was crushed accidentally by himself.


    The hero made an unwilling roar and then walked into a pottery figurine under the sight of the same robe around him.


    After a few seconds, the pottery figurine came alive!


    He moved his arm, then walked to Meng Tian, ??and said a few words to Meng Tian in a dialect that Alvin couldn''t understand.


    Meng Tian got off the car and handed him Chang Ge, watching him through the black space door and into the battlefield of the underworld.


    Alvin knew he was going to die again ...


    The pottery figurine could not protect the heroes, and the moment the soldier stepped into the underworld, his life entered a countdown.


    "Why should this be?"


    Alvin frowned tightly and pulled Meng Tian''s arm. He pointed at the black spaces angrily, and Shen Sheng said, "He can''t go in, so he can live!


    He is a heroic spirit, and the heroic soul should be freed, not run to death without meaning. "


    Meng Tian shoved Alvin''s palm hard. He shook his head and said with a deep voice, "He is not saved!"


    The erosion of the underworld has disintegrated his last vitality!


    This is the last thing he can do for His Majesty! "


    Meng Tian looked at Alvin and said sadly: "We are not cold-blooded animals!


    His Majesty is not the kind of person who ignores the life and death of his men ...


    As long as there is a rescue, all stay in the underground palace as a guard!


    The pottery warriors you see above are them!


    The breath of the underworld is a bone poison for the heroes, and as long as we have been in contact, the erosion will not stop.


    Only when we return to our bodies can we resist this erosion!


    The ceramic warriors outside may become real ceramic figurines in a few decades, and then be dug out one day to remind people at that time that there was such a group of warriors ... "


    When Meng Tian spoke, his master suddenly began to sing out loudly: "Jun Ji Lao Qin, going to the country together!


    Ji Lao Qin, complex me!


    Blood does not drain, and death does not cease!


    ............ "


    Thousands of heroes in the Palace of the Earth Palace slowly began to respond to the singing of the hands ...


    Shangqi and Lu Tong couldn''t stand on the battlefield anymore. They jumped out of the chariot with red eyes, thumped the chariot''s side wall violently, and roared loudly with these old Qin''s sad songs ...


    "Jun Lao Qin, it is difficult to go to China!


    Ji Lao Qin, complex me!


    Blood does not drain, and death does not cease!


    ............ "


    In the desolate song, another hero took the initiative to crush the few remaining bones, and began to smile and walked to the pottery ...


    Alvin only felt that his anger was nowhere to vent, that feeling of "powerlessness" made him want to destroy something ...


    Watching the heroic spirit walking towards the pottery figurine in the song, ready to embark on his last journey ...


    Alvin''s brain rushed up and grabbed his arm, and then the soul energy of the inner body was instilled in the same way ...


    The already swaying, non-Ch��ng R��n-shaped ghost image quickly solidified ...


    These low-level sergeants are not so much spirits as spirits!


    The "soul energy" in Alvin''s body can make up for their losses, and even make this junior sergeant qualitatively change.


    The illusory spirit body gradually became transparent, and then the body''s characteristics began to disappear, becoming a luminous body full of energy.


    Alvin doesn''t know what the consequences of doing so ...


    Faced with unknown consequences, Alvin under pressure suddenly remembered those gargoyles who had been kidnapped from Italy ...


    He tucked the glowing sphere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into a pottery figurine, and then increased the input of soul energy ...


    The pottery figurine began to change unexpectedly, and the stereotyped face began to adjust as the sergeant had before.


    Seeing that his approach worked, Alvin was a little excited to increase the input of "soul energy" ...


    This kind of energy that can light up a few gargoyles and ghost fires seems to have a bad effect on these Qin Guoying spirits.


    Alvin''s investment, regardless of cost, did not allow the sergeant to make more changes in the end.


    If the pottery figurines become very fine and effective, then that''s all ...


    Alvin let go of his hand. He looked at the new figurine in front of him and realized that he might have been thinking wrong.


    The nature of these Qin Kingdom heroes is not the same as the heroes he has seen before!


    They are the war spirits condensed by the soul extracted from Hades'' artifacts, and they are completely different from the heroes who rely on the faith to condense the core.


    They are still human! They have a free soul!


    The moment their souls were pulled out of their bodies, their strength was fixed.


    Only with the help of their bodies can they continue to grow and continue to progress ...


    And without losing his body, even if Alvin instilled him with more energy, he would be an activated Qin figurine.


    When Alvin thought of his thoughts helplessly, the sergeant Qin Terracotta gave him a fist, then walked to Meng Tian and knelt down on one knee, saying, "Meng Yi will see the general!"


    ��������

 Chapter 1623： Vote

    Meng Tian carefully looked at Meng Yi in front of him. He gratefully clenched his fists at Alvin, then looked down at Meng Yi with a smile, and said: "I will enter the underworld, and the safety of the underground palace will be given to you ... �� "


    Speaking of Meng Tian, ??he waved his hand and told Meng Yi not to speak. He pulled out his sword and handed it to Meng Yi. Shen Sheng said: "The pottery figurine entered the underworld is to die ...


    I have been here for 4 years, which is enough to show your majesty''s importance to this place!


    The warriors in the past were a bit unable to cope with sudden crises. They needed a suitable person to lead them. "


    Meng Yi looked up at Meng Tian a little reluctantly. He hesitated, and finally took Meng Tian''s sword in his hands and said, "I will obey the order at the end!"


    As soon as Meng Yi''s words fell, the heroic sergeants around gave a burst of cheers ...


    A dying robe was rescued, making these sergeants who have been lost for thousands of years very happy!


    They have no fear of death, but who doesn''t like "hope"?


    Alvin shook his head slightly disappointed, and suddenly felt someone patting his shoulder ...


    He turned his head and glanced ...


    The original giant stretched his hand over Alvin''s shoulder and said roughly, "You, good man ...


    Me, villain ... "


    As the giant man handed the skull with the spine to Alvin''s hand, he said hardly, "Save me, die without truce!"


    Alvin was holding the skull of this man in his hands, who should be called the "bad man" ...


    He nodded solemnly and said, "Then go to war!


    I want to take you across that door ...


    Then we went to kill the last one together!


    You wait, it will be fine soon! "


    As Alvin spoke, he opened a space door leading to the Stark Tower ...


    The familiar laboratory on the opposite side is a bit empty because of the disappearance of Dr. Yide and Dr. Elaine ...


    The moment the space opened, Alvin only saw a few robots busy there.


    The moment Alvin entered the laboratory with the skull of the villain, a slender robot looked at him and nodded, "Hello Alvin, things are ready!"


    Alvin knew at the hearing that Jarvis was speaking. He rarely did not raise the bar with Jarvis, but under Jarvis''s guidance, put the skull of the villain in an upright coffin-sized processing center ... ��


    Meng Tian, ??villain and other heroic warriors watched the processing center close the lid slowly through the space door.


    Across the transparent cover plate of the machining center, I watched a few slender printing nozzles start to reframe his skeleton structure from the position of the villain''s skull, repairing small cracks ...


    Then slowly down, using the sprayed metal powder, a whole skeleton was reconstructed for the villain.


    Because the "cradle of life" is still in transit, Jarvis can only use a kind of biogel to shape the body of the villain, and then a whole body of iron armor is "worn" on the skeleton''s body ...


    Fifteen minutes later, Alvin looked at the finished villain. He turned his head to the villain across the space door and beckoned, "Come and try!"


    I hope I won''t let you down ... "


    The excited villain was pushed over by more excited Meng Tian ...


    Alvin smiled and opened the cover of the machining center, then smiled and said: "Try it!


    This time we have protected your head!


    But remember to wear armor ... "


    The villain "walked" into a new body in the expectation of everyone. After a while, he slowly walked out of the processing center with heavy steps.


    Probably not too accustomed, the villain first walked slowly, then began to jog around the empty laboratory, and finally made a sprint attempt ...


    The villain who was running faster and faster gave a hearty laugh. He ran and yelled loudly, "Yes, useful!


    Yes, it works ... "


    Alvin looked at the happy villain like a child. He turned to look at Jarvis beside him and said, "Thank you!"


    Jarvis is not used to Alvin''s politeness. He scanned Alvin''s body with a little worry, and then said: "Sir, your heartbeat and adrenaline levels are a bit abnormal. I suggest you visit a doctor ... "


    Alvin laughed and hugged Jarvis''s neck, dragged his head down, took it in front of himself, and said happily, "I''m excited when I see you!"


    Hurry and transport this thing to me, prepare enough materials, there are many brave warriors who need your help.


    Don''t you want to understand the soul?


    There is the most loyal and warmest soul in the world! "


    Jarvis reluctantly transferred to the body of another robot. He stood two meters away from Alvin and said: "I have prepared two machining centers, which can be transported at any time ...


    The supporting energy system has also been arranged ...


    Mr. Stark is resting in the manor. Are you calling to talk to him? What happened to you there? "


    Alvin glanced at the excited villain, he nodded with a smile, and said: "A proud emperor took his army to fight in the underworld to resist those monsters who tried to break the time and space barrier.


    I have to help him!


    Hurry up and ship the items to me, and the bill will be sent to the headquarters of Digital Steel.


    Oh, remember to help me contact Dr. Helen Zhou, she always wanted to seek investment and technology exchange from Stark Group ...


    You are responsible for buying the cradle of life technology ...


    I don''t know if these gels can resist the erosion of the underworld. I think nano materials are more reliable.


    And some soldiers have leftover flesh and blood, and nano materials can keep them as far as possible. "


    Alvin was the first to order Jarvis. He thought that Jarvis would consult Stark. As a result, the man nodded decisively and said, "Understood, start equipment transfer ...


    Dr. Hailun Zhou''s "Cradle of Life" will be included in the priority procurement plan.


    How many cradles of life do you need? "


    Alvin thinks about the thousands of Qin soldiers he saw in Di Gong Square, and the wear and tear of Qin Jun in the past ...


    He hesitated and said: "The technology starts when you buy it. You can let the steel digital factory cooperate with you.


    Let''s build 100 first, those soldiers are tough enough that you can''t imagine!


    100 units are enough to meet their needs! "


    When Alvin explained things, the villain rushed in front of him, hugged him tightly, hugged him twice, and then flexed his arms happily.


    Useful, useful! "


    Alvin looked at the villain who was so excited that he could not speak well. He broke free from the arms of this giant and asked: "You have to try as much as possible so that we can know what is the most suitable ... �� "


    The villain is obviously an easy-to-satisfy guy, he is striking his breastplate hard, and said in a loud voice: "Easy to use, easy to use ...


    Armor, better than generals ... "


    Alvin looked a little distressed at the villain who didn''t speak well. He shook his head and patted him on the shoulder twice, then said, "Then let your fellow robes go and see ...


    I will help other people get a few reliable bodies, you can feel it! "


    Jarvis arranged for the robot to pass through the space door and start building an energy center at a location away from the black space door.


    If someone sees those robots, they are using new energy reactors to build energy centers.


    They will be surprised that Alvin''s order actually mobilized the most core technology of the Stark Group, and that he is actually the chief steward of the Stark Group, Jarvis.


    Their actions have not even informed Stark ...


    This is not possible in other companies, but Alvin did just that, and Jarvis did not seem to question it.


    Taking advantage of the robot''s busy stalls, Alvin arranged for a dozen selected sergeants to enter the laboratory''s processing center.


    There are a lot of special materials in the Stark Group''s material catalog. Alvin wants to try out what materials are most suitable for those sergeants.


    The villain doesn''t even speak well, but it''s really not convincing.


    The skeleton made of special steel is very heavy, but because of the excitement of the new man with a new body, he did not care about it.


    Alvin does n��t know if such a skeleton is the best choice ...


    He doesn''t know much about Yingling''s characteristics, but he instinctively feels that these things without electric motors should be lighter!


    Anyway, this is the first time for everyone. Excellent ceramic materials, plastic materials, and a series of materials are worth trying.


    Anyway, there is no harm.


    This is truly "reborn"!


    Maybe after the Qin Emperor''s situation improves, if these sergeants want to change their new "skin", wouldn''t the heroic Qin Emperor take the initiative to pay the bill?


    Until the 18 heroes had all put on new skin, Alvin watched that the processing center of the palace was almost built.


    He tapped **** Jarvis''s shoulder and smiled and said, "I used to be biased against you in the past!


    Now I start to like you! "


    Jarvis stared at Alvin with glowing eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said expectantly: "So can you let Alita cooperate with me to do a little experiment?"


    She is the most perfect machine girl ... "


    "Your perverted old electron ..."


    Alvin shook his head irritably and shook his head with a punch, and then scolded back to the palace hall, waving and closing the space door.


    Looking at a few robots who are still working seriously, and the 18 newly born hero warriors ...


    Alvin nodded contentedly ...


    The current chips are enough anyway!


    He didn''t want to start with someone like Qin Huang, so he could only think of another way!


    Looking at Meng Tian''s excitement, he couldn''t help himself, Alvin felt he had enough chips ...


    "Bulaoquan" can allow more super characters like Meng Tian to keep as much vitality as possible.


    Regardless of how lightly Meng Tian said, the more the original body is preserved, the stronger these super masters are, which is for sure.


    This guy''s stomach is almost empty, but the remaining little bit of shriveled internal organs seems to be cumbersome.


    This is very telling!


    "Cradle of life" and "processing center" can save ordinary soldiers.


    Let them go from the brink of dying, reload and rebirth to the battlefield ...


    Alvin believes that he has already achieved this degree, and the Qin Emperor Boss has to look at himself differently anyway ...

 Chapter 1624： How many swordsmen are there in the world

    Underworld "Heim"!


    This is a place that is always gray!


    This huge planet is surrounded by meteorites with a width of more than 6000 kilometers ...


    The sun''s rays want to come here, must pass through the reflection of the dense meteorite ...


    There is no day or night here, and it is gray all day long, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Underworld "Heim" has a temperature that most people can''t adapt to ...


    The temperature of minus 100 degrees all year round makes this a restricted area of ??life.


    It is indeed a forbidden area of ??life. There is no vitality here. There is only a boundless sea of ??dead corpses.


    In this vast and immense underworld, a "city" stands there ...


    Someone cast a "city" under a nearly vertical mountain wall!


    A large number of bones mixed with clay are used as materials for building the city walls.


    It is not yet time for war to break out every day ...


    Thousands of tall warriors armed with giant hammers, poured clay mixed with bones on the walls, and beat the walls with giant hammers ...


    They used the simplest means to create several rammed earth walls up to 30 meters in the underworld.


    That is, these seemingly rudimentary walls made the wandering undead monsters outside have no way to do it.


    There are countless ways for the conquering warriors to consume the undead monsters who may come to attack at any time.


    Now there are only 100,000 sergeants in the city. None of them are idle. They are either polishing their martial arts or collecting materials locally to produce various arrows ...


    There is no house in the "city", and the sergeant here does not seem to need such a house!


    The most conspicuous place is a huge platform in the center of the city ...


    Two blue orbs were fixed on two copper pillars.


    The copper pillar did not know what spell was cast, and it kept drawing water from the ground to soak the orb ...


    Then the water sources carrying the energy of the orb, along the delineated mesh channel, envelope the whole city.


    In the center of the two copper pillars is a large throne ...


    A short, shriveled corpse sat on the throne ...


    On the side of the throne was a couch, on which was a British general who was crippled in limbs and lacked one of the three wastes.


    A man with a high crown and a history of missing one eye, carefully removed the spring water from the copper pillar ...


    He filled the general with a black pottery bowl.


    Then I used a golden bowl to hold a slow bowl of water, and carefully poured it into the mouth of the dry body on the throne with a delicate funnel ...


    Meng Tian led Alvin through the space door under the platform, and the first sight they saw was the current scene ...


    Alvin looked at the dwarf corpse on the throne in the distance ...


    Before waiting for him to speak, Meng Tian got furious and stepped up to the platform a few steps ...


    He squeezed Neishi''s neck and lifted him up, shouting angrily: "Neishi, are you brave?


    How dare you indulge His Majesty out of the body?


    Don''t you know the consequences of this?


    Damn you ... "


    When the others did not respond, the 18 new sergeants who followed Alvin and they entered the underworld together banged their weapons hard and slowly advanced towards the platform ...


    "Damn! Damn!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the sword guard samurai under the high stage did not mean to stop them.


    There seems to be no concern for the so-called "damn"!


    Perhaps these people feel that Meng Tian is right, and letting His Majesty go out of the body can only show that he is incompetent, and indeed **** ...


    However, the advancement of the 18 sergeants did not cause the guards to rebound, but when Alvin wanted to go up to see the situation, the heroic guards burst into a roar and fought against Alvin ...


    "The Qin Emperor''s couch is located, no one waits for it ..."


    A heroic warrior, who was not tall, drew his long sword and pointed at Alvin, and he roared with a deep voice: "Retreat!"


    Thousands of guards standing on the elevated steps roared at the same time, "Retreat!"


    Alvin grinned and touched his nose bitterly, pulling the terrier around his neck and wanted to go up and talk about Lu Tong ...


    Nodded at the guard who drew his sword to his guard, Alvin receded honestly.


    The situation is obvious. Qin Huang ventured out of the body, and his body was left on the high platform.


    Meng Tian they are their own, these guards have no response even if they are abused ...


    But Alvin they ca n��t!


    Alvin even felt that if he wasn''t here with Meng Tian now, the guards should have cut their swords at themselves.


    How powerful these guards are can''t be judged by Alvin, but he must be angry and Lu Tong can''t move a few moves under the guard who pulls the sword.


    Because the angel Syrah on Alvin''s shoulders was shaking, he kept reminding Alvin that he was locked by the sword guard.


    Seeing that Qi and Lu Tong did not respond, Alvin knew that this should not be the reason for his low skill.


    It''s really that the guard with the sword is too high ...


    Meng Tian did not give Alvin such feelings ...


    This seemingly ordinary guard with a sword seemed to be even stronger than Meng Tian, ??which surprised Alvin a little.


    Meng Tian on the high platform talked with Nei Shiteng, and then the general, who was highly trusted by Qin Emperor, handed the medicine bottle with "Bulao Spring" into Nei Shiteng''s hand ...


    Then he jumped from the platform ...


    Standing in the center of Alvin and the samurai with swords, Meng Tian looked at the samurai with swords contemptuously and said, "Nameless, Your Majesty has forgiven your assassination and gave you your safety.


    How do you repay His Majesty ��s trust?


    If something goes wrong with your majesty, I will break you up! "


    Anonymous glanced deeply at Alvin''s shoulder, making him feel a little creepy ...


    How do you judge whether a person is divided into parts now?


    Isn''t Laozi great elsewhere?


    Alvin ��s confession in the heart, with a nameless voice in a dry voice, said, "How can your majesty explain to me with his soldiers?"


    As the nameless, expressionless face turned and walked back to his position, Shen Sheng said: "Your Majesty is fighting the four undead kings in the bone plain 500 miles northeast ...


    If you want to go, hurry up!


    The new bones in your body are good, but the flesh is in F��B��i, while there is still time ...


    Your majesty should like these gifts! "


    Meng Tian took a surprised look at Alvin ...


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "This is an experiment in itself. The nanomaterials are not yet in place. I can only fill their bodies with this gel.


    But it will be fine soon, the cradle of life is already on its way. "


    As Alvin glanced at the sharp and extremely unknown, he hesitated a little and said to Meng Tian: "Now that we know where the Emperor Qin is, we will hurry and support ...


    This swordsman is a master at first glance, why not take him with him? "


    Meng Tian heard a weird expression and snorted, saying, "How can some swordsmanship prevail in the battle?"


    A group of Rangers who linger in the city believe that they are noble, that is, His Majesty, and you are generous, will give them the opportunity to play. "


    Meng Tian jumped into his tank and said to Alvin: "You are the best swordsman I have ever seen, much stronger than them ..."


    As soon as Meng Tian''s words were finished, Alvin clearly felt that many swordsmen on the high platform had their eyes projected on himself.


    The feeling of being on the back made Alvin sweat a bit on his forehead, and the upsetness around him was even worse than Lu Tong.


    The two young heroes who had a higher heart than the other actually stepped back a few steps subconsciously, and then they realized what they had done.


    Feeling embarrassed, he stood behind Alvin again, but the big beads of sweat kept going out, making his heroic image greatly reduced.


    Lu Tong is not as sensitive as he is, but after losing his mind, he behaves a little harder ...


    The northeast foreigner jumped in front of Alvin, Luo Yang shovel instantly stretched across his chest ......


    But his trembling legs still exposed his heart, and this man was leaning against the air and hardly supporting himself not to lose his face too cleanly.


    "Ha ha"


    A dry chuckle came from a middle-aged population sitting on the steps.


    He just lifted the spear in his hand ...


    Before he turned his spear, Lu Tong seemed to feel something, snorted and took a step back, sitting on the ground with his chest covered ...


    Alvin sighed, helped Lu Tong up, and then summoned the most bluffing angel, Silas, to get his face back ...


    The two-finger wide sword appeared in Alvin''s hand again ...


    No need for Alvin ��s drive, Long Sword whispered gently to draw a perfect arc in the air, bringing everyone in the fan-shaped area in front of Alvin into his attack range ...


    Without the magical gadgets within Jian Qi, the blade of the long sword pierced the air of the underworld and left a trace in the air that could not be destroyed for a long time.


    This is the performance after the ultimate strength and speed, because Alvin himself did not know that it was not a sword, but a hundred swords ...


    The eyes of the masters were slightly indented, and they pressed their sword handles to draw their swords.


    A man with a height of more than 2 meters, a shoulder that is extremely wide, and a knee with his arm hanging on his nameless shoulder, stepped forward and suddenly pulled his sword ...


    A bright sword edge was slashed in the trace left by Alvin ...


    A shrill sound of "poo" ...


    The blade left behind by Alvin suddenly shattered, and the big man''s long sword cracked, which only stood after two backward steps.


    Looking at Alvin''s inexplicable expression, the big man glanced down at the broken sword in his hand ...


    "Good swordsmanship, good swordsmanship!"


    Meng Tian glanced with satisfaction at the many swordsmen who were deterred by Alvin''s swordsmanship. He smiled and patted Alvin on the shoulder, saying: "Let''s go ...


    The world says that His Majesty is cruel, but we all know that it is nonsense!


    Because the people outside cannot see the cruel side of your majesty!


    Your Majesty is decisively fighting 500 miles away. I will take you to meet the real Emperor Qin ...


    We must quickly persuade His Majesty to come back ... "


    Alvin recovered his face, he arched his hands to the masters, and then jumped into Meng Tian''s chariot.


    In Shangqi and Lv Tong''s surprised eyes, Alvin firmly left them in place ...


    Alvin patted Yuyu''s shoulder and smiled, "I can''t wait!"


    How fast can you make the tank run? "


    Yushou is obviously an unspeakable character. His bold long smile gave him a hard slap against the two horses in front, causing the chariot to run quickly ...


    Alvin propped up to the front of the 80-mile chariot, and he looked at Meng Tian and said, "Who were those just now?


    How can you deal with them so badly?


    The kung fu of those people seems to be no worse ... "


    Meng Tian smiled and shook his head, and said: "It''s a taboo for the outsiders to make internal defense!


    Those people are the rivers and lakes collected by His Majesty, and they are specially used to deal with those who want to **** the vagina! "


    Speaking of Meng Tian looking at Alvin''s blank expression, he smiled and said, "You may not know the nameless!


    But the person you just dealt with ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You might have heard of it!


    It is a good idea for you to leave those two boys ...


    Those people have been lonely for too long, and they also want to pass on their martial arts opportunities! "


    Alvin didn''t care too much about whether they would benefit, but just his instinctive choice just now, he thought it would be better for Lucky and Lu Tong.


    Because the danger here is a bit beyond Alvin''s imagination, Shang Qi and Lu Tong are a little embarrassed to get started!


    Alvin shook his head and denied his little abacus, and then said curiously: "Don''t you say ...


    I can''t hear the name Wuming familiarly, but the big man was just too recognizable just now. I don''t have any impression at all.


    Who is he?


    Listen to what you mean, this person should leave a name in history just like you! "


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "That''s the world''s first swordsman, Gaie!"


    Alvin froze for a moment, and he really didn''t know "Gane".


    If Meng Tian was talking about Jing Ke, he might even talk to him ...


    But Gaine, who is that?


    In Alvin''s impression, the first swordsman in the world should be a character like Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue.


    How could it be mixed up as a guard?


    Of course, being a guard for Qin Huang is not a shame, but it ��s not always that smell ...


    Meng Tian felt as if he had encountered a fool. He shook his head humorously and said, "If you don''t know ...


    Grasped it, I want to speed it up a bit!


    How can Your Majesty fight me less ... "

 Chapter 1625： Back carbine

    Alvin never thought that the carriage could run so fast ...


    If eighty yards are still within Alvin ��s understanding, a carriage running at a speed close to two hundred yards is still on the uneven gravel road, which is a bit of a fantasy ...


    Meng Tian''s chariot took the lead, followed by the 18 newly born hero warriors.


    They grabbed a few chariots from the city, and then chased Meng Tian''s back into the battlefield in the eyes of many fellow robes.


    On the plains of bones 500 kilometers away ...


    The Qin army lined up in a neat queue. The army had nearly 200,000 people, with thousands of people in a square formation, forming a relatively loose, but geese-like formation.


    In the center of the formation is a high platform pulled by hundreds of horses, and dozens of weird alchemists stand on it.


    They waved their hands and combed the energy in the large array like a net, and then slowly gathered the energy of 200,000 Zhongyong ...


    Opposite the Qin Jun Great Formation are unseen ghosts who can''t see the side ...


    Skeleton soldiers are just the lowest-level stuff ...


    Massive disgusting stitched monsters, and various shapes, monsters with huge bodies are the main force of war.


    Facing the slow advance of Qin Jun, those unreasonable undead began to be restless.


    Just as the potential fronts on both sides approached 500 meters ...


    "Wind, wind, wind"


    As a striker, Sergeant Chang Ge suddenly stomped on neatly, gave a huge shock, and shouted a simple slogan ...


    As the striker shouted, the crossbowmen in the rear began to wind ...


    The huge crossbow made of bones was pulled away, and the sergeant who was supposed to fire on the ground was leaning the crossbow towards the sky with effortless attitude.


    "Shoot ..."


    After the first arrow was shot, it landed in the corpse of bones opposite ...


    A fat big suture monster with disgusting pus in his body was shot through the chest with an arrow ...


    Ch��ng R��n ��s thumb-throwed crossbow arrow took away the half shoulder of the suspicious monster and let it fall to the ground instantly, and then was brutally eaten by the same kind of people nearby ...


    The first arrow used to measure the distance hit the target, which boosted the morale of Qin Jun''s striker!


    "Wind, wind, wind"


    Qin Jun''s roar angered the skeletal forces opposite ...


    It may be driven by someone in the rear, and the skeleton army began to charge without a rule.


    In a state that is not afraid of death, it can often defeat the psychological defense of an army.


    But they are facing Qin Jun this time ...


    A three-headed black dragon with a body length of more than 200 meters suddenly took off from the Qin army.


    It hovered high behind the Qin army battle array and issued a long roar ...


    The dragon roar seemed to be the horn of attack. Sergeant Changge in front ignored the enemies hundreds of meters away. They held Changge and beat the ground hard ...


    The drum-like explosion is accompanied by a terrifying slogan ...


    "Gale, gale, gale ..."


    "Om ~"


    In the huge slogan, close to one hundred thousand chapters kicked the crossbow at the same time!


    The thickness of the crossbow arrows, like thick raindrops, spilled on those skeletal monsters.


    If someone watched from the air at this time, they would find that the combed and tidy energy in the entire Qin army formation began to condense into the shape of a big goose.


    Those alchemists on the high platform made use of the sergeant''s overflowing energy to form a huge energy flying goose ...


    When the crossbow arrows were fired, the wild geese took shape and rushed towards the enemy formation ...


    These are just a few small methods of the alchemists. If someone who knows how to look carefully, they will find the sorted out energy, and start to connect the sergeants of each square.


    They are not fighting alone now ...


    Those connected sergeant forces are magnified in part, just one of them.


    If the arm instructs, the state of a thousand people seems to be one person, which is the highest state of the military formation!


    Immobile like a mountain, its Xu like a forest, aggression like a fire, its disease like a wind ...


    Massive crossbow arrows did not attack the enemy forwards with the most cannon fodder, but rushed directly to the main stitched monsters.


    The huge crossbow arrows seemed to rain, "wetting" those suspicious stitches ...


    A round of crossbow arrows created a terrible death zone!


    The geese that followed came to the forward''s cannon fodder with a silent hiss ...


    The gigantic wild goose burst at the moment of landing ...


    A large number of wing-like energy fragments exploded forward, knocking out a third of the skeleton''s forward.


    Seeing that the two sides are going to meet short soldiers, a tall general with a spear standing above the warhorse stands out from the crowd ...


    "ready����"


    With the general''s call, the Qin Jun striker lifted Chang Ge neatly and stepped forward ...


    "what����"


    The tall general looked coldly at the skeletal monsters that were in close proximity and scattered in the lineup. He raised his spear and provoked the fastest skeleton soldier ...


    He just twitched his wrist slightly, and the head of the spear shattered the unlucky skeleton into pieces ...


    Looking at the mad skull, the tall general waved his hand gently ...


    "Rush!"


    Without radio, the whispers of the tall general seemed to be heard by everyone ...


    The 20 thousand people in front of the square began a neat charge ...


    The soldiers in the first row of them rushed forward a few steps to stab Chang Ge, and then regardless of whether they had harvested or not, they began to stop on the spot, took off the shield from the back and began to defend in situ ...


    Then the sergeants in the second row began to rush forward, they rushed through the gap left in front of the same robe and forced Chang Ge ...


    Then comes the third row, the fourth row ...


    They were like giant waves, flapping those terrifying skeleton monsters ...


    Arrow rain cover from the back, Chang Ge assault in front!


    These Qin troops put the art of war into play, and each of their actions is not meaningless.


    A Changge soldier pierced his weapon when he was shocked. Although unfortunately did not touch the enemy, he still defended in place as planned ...


    Even if the skeleton that had just escaped ran wild, the Changge soldier was unmoved.


    When the skeleton waved the bone sword and cut towards the Changge soldier, a Changge pierced its chest ...


    Chang Ge''s horizontal branches shoveled off its ribs, and by the way shoveled off its spine ...


    The Changge soldier who faced the danger just now did not appreciate the same gown.


    Instead, he covered the gap with the same robe defense, and then began to prepare for his sprint ...


    War is organized and unorganized!


    Those mad and blind undead monsters, in addition to the two advantages of "not afraid of death" and "large number", can hardly be compared with Qin Jun.


    But it is these two advantages that let the undeads pay a huge price and slowly begin to produce effective confrontation.


    Those small fish and prawns that were washed away by "sea waves" and "heavy rain" slowly began to use the quantity to withstand the sprint of Qin Jun.


    Qin Jun ��s general looked at the situation a little bit, and he sneered and raised his spear ...


    The spear was rhythmically in the air, drawing several arcs representing some kind of signal ...


    Without ordering from the general''s roar, the thousand-person square began to change direction rhythmically ...


    A winged wild goose quickly gathered together, the crossbow soldiers were in the middle, and the Changge soldiers were outside ...


    They formed a triangular formation, like a sharp arrow deeply embedded in the hinterland of the army of undead.


    Those sergeants of the Qin army are like machines, each step is in the prescribed place ...


    Powerful and cooperating with each other, they exerted the combination of far and near to the extreme!


    The triangular formation of these soldiers is like an open shovel, and a fleshy passage is opened in the sea of ??undead corpses.


    With the deepening of the Qin army, it is surprising that the undead army actually did not send more advanced monsters to stop those desperate sergeants ...


    As if millions of undead here were sent to let them kill ...


    The leading general noticed the anomaly, and he jumped from the horse immediately, boarded the high platform and looked around.


    It turned out that the entire Qin army''s formation was surrounded by an undead team that seemed to have no borders.


    The general who was supposed to be worried was not nervous at all. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he began to urge his soldiers to rush forward again.


    The undead needs to be commanded, and it is more important for the thief to capture the king in the Underworld!


    At the moment when the general sounded the drum, the three-headed dragon that had been suspended in the sky suddenly screamed ...


    The huge black three-headed dragon vibrated its wings and flew towards the location a few kilometers away.


    The three dragon heads spit flames, frost, and thunderbolt and opened three wide passages among the dense team of undead. Www.novelhall.com


    "Wind, wind, wind"


    The morale of Qin Jun shouted slogans, and the crossbow arrows started to move forward like a rainstorm ...


    The sparse undead in front of Changge soldiers, no pressure to move forward ...


    Just as the three-headed black dragon ravaged the undead, dozens of skeletal dragons flew out of its target camp.


    They are small in size, but because of the large number, the three-headed black dragon ended up in a hard fight.


    In the center of the undead lineup, a skeleton holding a skeleton staff stared at the green ghost fire eyes and looked at a small hero on the back of the three-headed black dragon ...


    It stretched its jawbone, making a laugh like a snake hissing, then raised its staff and sent a green signal flare against the sky.


    On the periphery of the Qin Jun city pool, countless skeleton warriors stood up from the ground. One hundred and ten giant beasts made of bones, waving the giant hammer in their hands, began to approach the city wall ...


    The vigilant Qin Jun guards discovered their actions for the first time and issued an alarm.


    At this time, Alvin stood on Meng Tian ��s chariot, watching him wander around in the wilderness of the underworld, and actually pulled up a team of more than 10,000 chariots ...


    Listening to Angel, remind yourself that the direction of Qin Juncheng is in front ...


    Looking at the undead warriors that are constantly emerging from the soil ...


    Alvin looked worriedly at Meng Tian with a serious expression on his side, and he said anxiously: "Brother, can we be a little honest?


    How can our majesty make it look like little fresh meat?


    Why is it so difficult to meet? "

 Chapter 1626： Qin Huang made bait

    Facing the dense army of undead ahead, Alvin took out the "Famine" Tomahawk ...


    Meng Tian looked at the highly cooperative Alvin, and he smiled with satisfaction ...


    Then he waved and signaled, quickly integrated the tank team behind him, and said with a smile: "Did you not see your majesty before?"


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and he recalled the shrivelled little corpse, as well as those powerful and unspeakable guards.


    In the end he smiled bitterly and said: "Qin Huang didn''t go 500 miles away at all, right?


    You transferred the army, you just want to set a trap here ... "


    As Alvin looked at the undead army in front of the bone forest, he smiled bitterly and said, "Why don''t you think about it, can your trap hold so many enemies?"


    Meng Tian listened, and the heroic laughter urged Yuyu to speed him up ...


    "Long Qin, let''s go to the country together!


    Blood does not drain, and vow not to truce! "


    Alvin looked at the generous and generous appearance of Meng Tian. He resisted the urge to knock his nose crooked with a punch and put a new set of rune words on the Beidou Feijian: Phoenix


    When upgrading, there is a 100% chance to cast Level 40 Flame Path


    Has a 40% chance to cast a level 22 fire storm when striking


    Level 15 Salvation Aura


    + 400% enhanced damage


    Ignore target defense


    14% Mana Stolen Per Hit


    -28% enemy flame resistance


    20% deadly attack


    +400 defense against missiles


    +21 Flame Absorption


    Looking at the approaching army of undead, Alvin finally knew the gang of famous officials


    Titans are really not so good to deal with.


    Meng Tian looked at generosity and enthusiasm, so good to speak, but this guy has not completely trusted himself until now.


    In other words, Meng Tian believed in himself, but the Qin Emperor in the city did not trust himself.


    At such a critical moment, an inexplicable super master stood there, and the Qin Emperor''s boss inevitably sweated in the back.


    Meng Tian will never reveal Qin Huang''s battle plan to himself in advance.


    Qin Huang was in the city just now!


    Meng Tian''s soaring on the high platform is definitely not acting ...


    But he later hurried out of the city, obviously was ordered to lead the ambush Qin Jun back to attack the undead trying to attack the city ...


    Before going around, a general named Wang Ben felt about Meng Tian ��s arrival


    Extremely surprised.


    However, due to Meng Tian''s status, the general named Wang Ben resigned helplessly.


    Alvin was smirked by Meng Tian''s loyal look ...


    He looked at Meng Tian, ??who had a serious-looking dispatch, and said helplessly: "Brother, can we be a little honest?"


    What is the situation in the city now?


    Will my two little brothers be in danger? "


    Meng Tian waved a domineering sweep of Chang Ge and broke the body of a dozen skeleton soldiers ...


    Then he smiled and said to Alvin: "Your Majesty is not in danger, they must be safe!"


    If Meng Tian said this, Alvin was even more at ease ...


    A generation of gangsters need to use their bait to set traps, so how powerful should his enemies be?


    The other party''s attack will definitely not be limited to the ground ...


    Without the Air Force, these silly looking undead, even if they hit next month, they ca n��t break through the 30-meter-high city wall ...


    Looking at the front only looking forward, for the unheard of undead attack on the rear, Al


    Wen whistled ...


    Now is the time to stand in line. The more fierce you are, the easier it is for the opposite Qin Emperor to believe in yourself!


    7 Beidou Feijian rushed out of his arm, creating a wide passage filled with flames and explosions in Meng Tian''s surprised eyes.


    The absolute damage of the level 22 fire storm is not too high, but the thrust generated by his conical explosion is enough to reach a position of 30 meters.


    Looking at the dregs flying around the sky, Meng Tian turned to look at Alvin and said, "You


    How did it happen? "


    Alvin glared at the seemingly loyal Meng Tian. He waved his tomahawk and chopped it on the heel of a four-legged skeletal beast ...


    The wild attack power of "Famine" exploded the giant''s calf.


    Yuyu screamed with excitement, and controlled the tank to drift away from the collapsed skeletal monster ...


    "Let your people be closer. What day are you going to kill like this?"


    Alvin shouted while turning the Beidou Feijian that had burst into the wall ...


    Seven Beidou flying swords lined up in a row at a distance of 5 meters, and left and right in the shocked eyes of the heroic warriors on the city wall, neatly bombing the dense undead soldiers under the wall!


    After driving out a moat filled with flames ...


    The Beidou Flying Swords turned around and began to penetrate through the vast plains quickly, breaking up the overly dense team of undead to facilitate the impact of the chariot ...


    A large number of crossbowmen on the city head looked at the domineering operation of Beidou Feijian, a little wonder if they wanted to attack ...


    The accuracy of the crossbow made by the skeleton is not high, and it seems that the undead that have been broken down under the heavy rain are not cost-effective.


    Just as they hesitated, a sudden sound of wings flapping came from the sky not far away ...


    Looking at the tens of thousands of slender skeletons, riding a huge skeleton crow rushed towards the wall ......


    The crossbowmen who were a little stunned just now found a new target instantly ...


    A leading crossbowman shot a thick crossbow arrow ...


    In the face of this attack, the crow knights spread their formations in a dazzling manner, tumbling away from this attack ...


    The result hasn''t waited for them to laugh at the poor shooting of the crossbowmen ...


    "Wind, wind, wind"


    A heavy rain rose from the head of the city, and the dense arrow rain that covered the sky and the sun covered the vanguard of the crow knights.


    Whatever maneuvering and evasion are farts, it ��s the same wherever you evade ...


    The crow knight who was just showing off is like exploding flocks of sparrows, which not only caused countless deaths and injuries, but also hindered the flight routes of his fellow companions.


    "Gale, gale, gale"


    In the exciting slogan of Chengtou, Alvin took a deep breath and digested the "experience" from the shop.


    He looked up at the arrow rain after the city, and shed it on the poor crow knights.


    After the gadgets hit the arrow, it looks like a runaway plane ...


    After spinning around in the air and rushing into the camp of his compatriots, after crushing a few unlucky guys, he would be stuck on the ground, and the bones would be crushed ...


    Alvin once again cut off the ankle of a giant beast with an axe, and then shouted at Meng Tian: "Do you have to be so careful with enemies of this level?"


    Meng Tian waved Chang Ge along the direction of the chariot, shoveling an open space ...


    Hearing Alvin ��s complaint, he smiled and said, ��Do n��t worry, this is just the beginning!��


    He said Meng Tian raised Chang Ge and sent a signal ...


    "Form!"


    Meng Tian''s whisper, Alvin sounded a little hard ...


    As a result, Alvin was surprised that the rear chariot really started to connect ...


    The tanks seemed to be able to maintain the same forward speed. They adjusted the angle quickly, and then connected several chains of 10 tanks together.


    Looking at the high-speed rotating blade protruding from the round axis of the bronze chariot, Alvin nodded in amazement.


    This group of guys are now tank meat grinders. Ordinary skeleton soldiers, where can they stand the strangulation of such war weapons ...


    The chariot spans two meters, 10 chariots plus the gap between them, this is a 40-meter sword ...


    As long as the chariots can bypass those overweight monsters, they can skim across the battlefield like a blade.


    But this can''t be explained at all. Meng Tian''s so-called "just started" ...


    Just when Alvin was a little inexplicable, the gray air in his space oscillated ...


    A wave that made him a bit uncomfortable swept across the land ...


    The skeletons that had been shattered seemed to be alive, they slowly gathered together.


    Those broken bones slowly pieced together thousands of bone monsters up to 40 meters high, and stood up again.


    The crow knights who seemed to be coming to death suddenly started to climb ...


    They covered a large group of small flying dragon knights who suddenly broke out from the gray mist and began a dive ...


    Alvin looked at the direction of the city wall with a little worry, and did not know whether the two kids, Shangqi and Lu Tong, could bear it?


    After watching Meng Tian swept the battlefield, he suddenly turned to ...


    Alvin said loudly: "You know this monster will appear after breaking them, right?"


    Meng Tian glanced at Alvin, he smiled and nodded, said: "Those are just cannon fodder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do I have to keep them to consume our energy?


    Without breaking them, how to find where the real enemy is? "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it. He looked back at those crow knights who were swooping against the arrow rain ...


    He said worriedly: "I have to go into the city and see, my two guys are still there!"


    Meng Tian shook his head firmly and said: "We will solve those spell-casting souls and come back again, otherwise these things will fight more and more ...


    Your little fellow is fine, your majesty will take care of them ... "


    Alvin looked at the skeletal monsters that had exceeded the height of the city wall and were tens of meters tall. He said a little uneasy: "You just let them attack?


    Can the city wall stand up? "


    Meng Tian glanced at a square of undead a few kilometers away, then smiled and said, "Don''t look down upon us ...


    We have been fighting here for thousands of years, but the city wall has never been broken ... "


    Speaking of Meng Tian Chang Ge, the chains on thousands of tanks broke apart. They flexibly used Meng Tian''s tank as an arrow to form a terrifying python, and began to rush towards the square of undead a few kilometers away ...


    There are nearly 100,000 elite skeletons guarding a central tower ...


    Before those wizards did not cast the spell, they had been shrouded in mist. After the spell was cast, the mist dissipated and naturally appeared.


    Alvin looked back worriedly and looked at the direction of the wall ...


    Just when he wanted to jump off the chariot and go back into the city, a mottled iron statue with a height of 100 meters, with an unmatched momentum, stepped out of the void next to the city wall ...

 Chapter 1627： master

    Every step of the steel colossus can create a small earthquake ...


    The skeletal beast more than 40 meters high faces the foot of the steel colossus, like a hyena under the elephant''s feet.


    The huge gravity plus potential energy easily destroyed the bodies of those skeletal beasts ...


    The movement of the steel colossus is a bit slow, but those skeletal beasts are not fast. If they want to attack the city wall, they must face the colossus'' attack ...


    Alvin smashed his mouth and raised his thumb at Meng Tian. He drove the Beidou Feijian across several giant beasts and harvested a wave of experience ...


    Then he smiled at Meng Tian and said, "Brother, you make me look at each other!"


    As Alvin pointed to the approaching army of undead, he smiled and said, "Is it the end of the battle as long as the mage inside is killed?"


    Meng Tian frowned and looked at the larger and larger undead battle front, he said in a deep voice: "Help open the way with your flying sword, we rush in!


    The longer the time, the more these things will be!


    And certainly not their main force here ...


    We must push their main force out and let them move according to the tempo of His Majesty.


    They always thought that our golden man had already been exhausted ...


    Do n��t give them time to think, otherwise I ��m afraid they will run away! "


    Alvin was anxious to rush back to the city, he glanced at Meng Tian who was a little nervous, and said, "Man, don''t really need to be so troublesome ..."


    Saying that Alvin took out Ares 4, and then the whole person jumped out of the chariot ...


    Ares 4 flexibly wraps Alvin in the air ...


    In Meng Tian''s surprised expression, Alvin finally began to run down to earth.


    He maintained the same speed as the chariot charge, and said loudly to Meng Tian: "I went to pick up those **** mages ...


    I let Feijian cover you!


    You are always ready to turn around and sweep those monsters ... "


    When Alvin spoke, a large thunderstorm began to appear in the center of the undead battle ...


    In the face of Meng Tian''s surprise, Alvin started all his momentum and began to charge towards the enemy line that stretched for nearly 10 kilometers.


    As Alvin charged, more and more thunderstorms began to take shape, gradually covering nearly half of the enemy formation.


    What is a strategic weapon, Alvin is!


    Fighting alone can''t reflect his strength. The more enemies, the stronger the druid ...


    What are the differences between the undead soldiers who have watched a lot of higher ranks, and the level 20 thundercloud storm, which is different from ordinary cannon fodder?


    Meng Tian stared at the thunderstorms in the sky, and those high-level undeads comparable to Sergeant Qin were like corn kernels touched by high temperature, and they instantly exploded into one after another ...


    Seeing the thunderclouds getting denser in the sky as Alvin''s impact deepened ...


    Meng Tian, ??who has been through battles, lifted Chang Ge without hesitation and led the team forward ...


    He wants to drive in the peripheral undead that have been missed by lightning ...


    Under the leadership of Meng Tian, ??the python-like chariot team rushed into the team of the undead. They fiercely ripped a piece from the dense team of undead ...


    Then the body of the python turned and swallowed them clean ...


    The outer periphery of the python body whipped the battle array of the undead, making them retreat freely, and then a large number of undead were turned into popcorn by the terrible thunderstorm.


    A relatively young teenager ordered the chariot to run to Meng Tian''s side ...


    The young man shouted loudly at Meng Tian: "Uncle, who was that man just now?


    This battle was too happy! "


    Meng Tian turned to look at the young teenager. He said boldly: "That''s my brother. When he was in the dungeon, he barely hit me with a tie ...


    Wang Ben, your father Wang Jian probably can''t beat him, haha ??... "


    The teenager pinched his nose and listened to Meng Tian Hu blowing the atmosphere, how could such a god-like character be able to fight?


    Driving the chariot along with Meng Tian to turn, Wang Ben glanced at the center of the Undead War and asked aloud, "How do we fight behind us?"


    My dad was entangled by the ''Flying Dragon King'' 500 miles away ...


    "King of Skeleton" is estimated to be finished, but "King of Corpse" and "King of Lich" have not yet appeared ...


    There is an ambush outside His Majesty, and it is estimated that it will not be used now!


    Are we going to join forces and go back into the city? "


    Meng Tian shook his head and said, "It''s not that easy. The goal of the four undead sovereigns is His Majesty ...


    Killed here too fast, it is estimated that they will be unable to sit still! "


    Just as Meng Tian was talking, there was a clear ring in his arms ...


    Meng Tian inexplicably figured out the Tomahawk phone Alvin handed to him before, and swiped curiously ...


    "I have basically finished my work here, so I won''t wait for you ...


    Remember to send a signal to Emperor Qin, saying that the Manhattan Tomahawk went to rescue the driver, and do n��t beat yourself by yourself ... "


    Meng Tian''s voice came from the phone with Alvin, and he slanged out a slang ...


    He glanced at the battlefield of the undead that was hit by the thunder and thunder, and Meng Tian said with a cry: "It''s not serious!"


    Alvin didn''t care about Meng Tian''s nonsense ...


    He looked at the Necromancer who had broken into bones around him. It was estimated that there should be no more mouth to breathe, and he turned and began to sprint towards the wall.


    At this time, around the high platform in the city, it has become a paradise for crows and flying dragons ...


    The impact of these undead creatures, regardless of life and death, still has an effect.


    A team of thousands of crows and flying dragons threw the slender knight on his back to the ground.


    Then they began to commit suicide attacks on the body of Qin Emperor on the high platform.


    Thousands of swordsman guards of the Qin Emperor began strangling the slender knights who fell to the ground.


    These white skeletons, with long hands and long legs use a thin sword.


    Their agile movements and strong defenses made Qin Huang''s guards feel a bit chaotic for a while ...


    But Shang Qi and Lu Tong in this did not think so ...


    The swordsmen seem to be busy, but the chaos is in order, they seem to be deliberately showing weakness, and lure more enemies to come.


    Gaine, who had previously played against Alvin, led a hundred swordsmen on the high platform to resist the crows and flying dragons.


    But the crows and flying dragons have bombed for several rounds, and no effect has been seen.


    Pulling out the ice and fire swords, he roared and joined the battlefield ...


    Seeing the dancing double swords with great vigor and power, a large open space was created in the open space in front of the high platform ...


    Lu Tong shook his hands with Luoyang shoveling into the battlefield with a big smile ...


    It''s a pity that Lu Tong, who has no blessing from outside, has a great difference in strength and injury ...


    Finally, a shot was shot into an assassin''s eye, but he was kicked by a nearby assassin and flew a few meters away from his chest.


    If it were n��t for the Gun Suit ��s combat uniform, Lu Tong might be injured!


    When I was about to go back to rescue ...


    The guard who had the gun before reached out and lifted up Lu Tong, who covered his chest and groaned.


    I didn''t see how he did it. The long spear in his hand shook out a large group of guns and lightly pointed at the heads of several assassins who were taking advantage of it.


    Lu Tong looked at the exploded heads, and he looked back at the old handsome face of the gunman ...


    The gunman pulled up Lu Tong, and said indifferently: "Using a gun is not a grass ...


    Follow me, look good! "


    Lu Tong listened for a while, and then watched the gunman manipulate the thick goose egg barrel, like a demonstration, with a one-by-one disassembly action, assassinated a large number of skeleton assassins ...


    Lv Tong seemed to be as blessed as a soul again, and rushed up again, hitting an assassin''s eye with a shot, and then roared and smashed the assassin into the distance ...


    "master!


    What is your name����"


    The gunman heard Lu Tong shouting innocently, he froze for a moment, and then shaken a gun flower lightly, the thick gun head was rotating like a fan, and stirred up a large assassin ...


    "My name is Changkong ...


    When can you shake the spear out of nine flowers, call me a master! "


    Lu Tong heard nodding desperately and shouted, "Understood, Master!"


    Speaking of Lu Tong''s movement in the sky just now, he shook the gun of Luoyang Shovel hard, and then the chicken thief pressed a button ...


    The shovel head of Luoyang shovel suddenly emerged two sharp horizontal branches, and then turned violently ...


    Lu Tong shook the middle of the rifle with his right hand, and then swept towards several assassins ...


    The kind of kung fu Lu Tong that has a nine-petal flower is definitely not there, but it should be reluctant to turn the gun head on its own ...


    The sky was delighted by Lu Tong''s stealing chicken ...


    With a long laugh, he deliberately rushed into the assassin group two steps forward, and then beat dozens of bone assassins in a night battle ...


    "Keep up!"


    Hearing the order from the sky, Lu Tong looked at the evil assassins.


    He gritted his teeth and picked up the electromagnetic rifle and hit a shuttle, cleared a slightly safe position, and then put the gun to catch up with the sky ...


    "master!


    I''m here to help you ... "


    He struggled to fight and looked at Lv Tong, and he found himself a master ...


    He shook his head enviously and funny, and then the whole person spun up like a whirlwind, killing the most dense place of the assassins ...


    The two swords of ice and fire are like two sharp blades, strangling those bone assassins with ease.


    But I was a bit upbeat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t find myself rushing too deep.


    When he recovered, he realized that he was surrounded by bone assassins ...


    Facing the delicate sword with an angle, the irritability drives the "Sorry Mountain" ......


    A phantom of a dragon appeared on the top of his head, and the diffuse blood swayed the surrounding air ...


    "what����"


    The stomping foot stomped on the ground, and the tumbling waves overturned several bone assassins who attacked him.


    However, his crisis did not completely disappear, and more bone assassins stepped on the body of their companions and flew into the air.


    Faced with the thin swords spurting from all directions, the moment when Shangqi is about to run the ice and fire swords ...


    A long sword that seemed to appear from the void, easily burst the head of an assassin.


    Then the swordsman stepped on his feet like a slow foot, and circled around the stunned **** ...


    Ordinary bronze long sword with strange shock ...


    Shangqi was surprised to find that the long sword with three fingers in the swordsman''s unnamed hand could actually change direction with the help of air resistance ...


    And every twist of the sword tip, it can hit an air burst in the condensed air of the underworld, exploding the assassins around ...


    "Don''t use wild swords!


    Your companion has such a superb swordsmanship, why are you so bad? "


    He was stunned for a while, and then tentatively shouted, "Master ..."


    Anonymous shook his head humorously and said, "Your companion destroyed the sword of Gaie ...


    You lend me your fire sword, and I will teach you a few ways to use the sword ... "

 Chapter 1628： Thats my boss

    Gaie Nie, the world''s first swordsman, received a fire sword shot by the unknown.


    The brave swordsman made a roar and made a fire net in the air with his sword ...


    Those astonishing flying dragons and crows, through the fire net, turned into a piece of ground meat.


    Gaie Nie laughed happily, looking at the crows and flying dragons waiting for opportunities in the sky, and screamed: "Come ..."


    Just as Gane yelled, the bones scattered in front of him suddenly twitched and quickly spun into a bone warrior with a height of 5 meters.


    The huge shield, the wide bone sword on the door plate show its strength ...


    These are not the most surprising. The skeleton warrior''s smooth forehead has a black pattern like a crown, which makes it look a bit different from those ordinary skeleton warriors.


    Gaiei was not surprised at all. He laughed and waved his sword and shouted, "King of bones, waiting for you ..."


    The strange vibration of the fire sword under the operation of Gaine, the flame damage on the blade broke out without waiting for the Skeleton King ...


    The Skeleton King held up a shield in front of him, and the great sword in his right hand waved his waist and slashed towards the invading Gaine ...


    Gainie didn''t care about the two-handed sword. The fire sword with the virtual shadow caught up with the flame attack that broke out in advance. He overbearingly cut on the bone skeleton''s shield ...


    Hundreds of 30 points of fire damage condensed into a single blow and hit the Skeleton King''s shield ...


    The huge bone shield suddenly burst, and even took away one arm of the Skeleton King ...


    The huge flame impact caused the Skeleton King to fly out and land on the edge of the platform.


    Just as Gaine wanted to go forward and hunt down, a huge bone dragon suddenly fell on the gray sky ...


    On the back of the bone dragon was a fat man like Roshan. He wanted to use the power of the bone dragon to fall from the sky to the platform ...


    As a result, the moment the bone dragon just entered the visible area, the super-large bed crossbow that Chengtou had been gaining momentum was instantly excited ...


    I have already prepared hundreds of huge crossbow arrows like siege hammers, and with great power, they plunged into the bone dragon''s body ...


    Without waiting for it to spit the vicious mist towards the high platform, it was flew towards the mountain wall behind by the siege hammer ...


    Roshan on the back of the bone dragon uttered an angry roar, he struggling forward from the back of the dragon ...


    At a height of nearly a hundred meters, Roshan, who has no experience in parachuting, how can it be accurately landed on a high platform?


    With a huge scream, the Roshan smashed a deep hole in the ground under the platform.


    The broken carrion was filled with a disgusting and poisonous odor, and the nearby guards retreated.


    Shangqi couldn''t smell the disgusting smell with the aerospace mask, but the fat man''s way of landing scared him.


    Especially this huge Roshan fat man is still alive ...


    The swordsman narrowed his eyes and looked at the big fat man who climbed up from the deep pit. He said softly, "The Carrion King ..."


    Speaking anonymously, she raised her hand to the nearby guards and ordered: "Beware of the poison mist, trap it with rope ..."


    The carrion king crawled out of the cave, and it sent out a fierce roar, and a green gas was ejected from its huge belly.


    The vicious gas began to spread around ...


    All the guards who are touched by the green gas will begin to flake off the flesh and blood, and the soul will also be eroded and become weak ...


    Looking at the guards retreating three feet around, the Carrion King roared loudly and pulled a chopper with a notch from his back ...


    It sprayed poison gas while assaulting on the high platform!


    The Skeleton King on the edge of the platform seemed to respond to the Carrion King''s attack, he roared loudly and read the spell ...


    The bones of countless bone assassins, crows and flying dragons on the ground began to piece together into tall warriors one after another, launching a desperate impact on the high platform ...


    At the same time, few crows and flying dragons in the sky began to gather in the direction of the carrion king, and began to dive ...


    The changing situation has become extremely unfavorable to the guards of the high platform!


    Shangqi held the sword in his right hand and strenuously cut off the thigh of a skeleton samurai.


    Then at the moment when the nearly three-meter-high bone warrior lost his balance, he punched him in the head ...


    The huge energy brought by "Sorry Mountain" instantly burst the skull of the skeleton samurai!


    But the action of getting up is just a matter of money. Nearly ten thousand skeleton warriors stood up in the vast space.


    They are divided into two teams, one team against the sergeant Qin Huang resisting the impact from the periphery, and one team to the desperate impact of the high platform.


    "What should we do now?"


    As he struggled to kill the nearby samurai samurai, Shangqi shouted at the nameless ...


    Anonymity is unusually calm ...


    He took a thick iron gun with chains thrown over by his companion, and then said to his breath: "Cover me ..."


    After saying no name, he ran a few steps before holding the iron gun, struggling to shoot the iron gun towards the back of the carrion king ...


    The huge iron gun with a strong roar, instantly penetrated the body of the carrion king ...


    However, this kind of injury is nothing to the corpse king of the size of a truck ...


    The huge green poisonous body fluid was swayed around by the carrion king, forcing the guards who were waiting for an attack on the outing ...


    Looking back at the nameless holding the iron chain, the rotten corpse king roared with a smile and continued to move upward, not caring about the nameless move.


    As he watched the nameless dragged forward, he ran "Sorry Mountain" and knocked away several samurai who wanted to attack the nameless skeleton.


    When he wanted to help drag the Carrion King, he saw a nameless roar ...


    The low-profile swordsman exploded a silver glare on his body, and his nameless and forceful foot slammed into a deep hole on the ground ...


    Then he shook the thick chain with both hands.


    The chains formed waves one after another as if they were alive, and instantly destroyed the balance of the Carrion King.


    Let this green poisonous fat man roll his brain down the steps!


    Where did the Carrion King suffer such insults?


    It growled madly and stood up, waving a kitchen knife towards the nameless ...


    Standing in the air behind the nameless, he was hesitating if he should pull the nameless to hide ...


    There was a loud noise at the location of the gate ...


    Afterward, he looked back at a familiar red figure, and opened a big hole in the city gate with the arrow rain of Qin Jun, and then rushed crazy in his direction ...


    Shangqi can no longer care about the terrible carrion king, he grasped the nameless shoulder hard, and turned "Sorry Mountain" to the side with the nameless ...


    Anonymous is about to blame Shangqi for ruining his plan, so he heard excited shouting ...


    "Stop them, that''s my boss ..."


    The moment when Wuming didn''t respond, a tall red mech rushed past him.


    The red spikes on the mech keep sending out terrifying tremors, and as the mech charges, they gradually condense a transparent siege chisel in front of the mech ...


    All the guards looked at the red mech in horror and fired the terrifying siege chisel 5 meters away from the Carrion King ...


    The thick engineering chisel opened a big hole in the belly of the carrion king, and a large amount of green venom began to splash in UU reading ...


    The mecha warrior rushed over regardless, an axe was chopped in the chest of the carrion king, and this huge monster that made many guards helpless had a huge gap ...


    Sprint, chisel, and axe ...


    A series of actions did not slow down Alvin''s speed!


    Seeing that the Carrion King was still not dead, Alvin roared and looked down at all the spikes on his body, and rushed into the Carrion King''s body ...


    The overclocking shock of Hein''s specialty "Insneider" caused Alvin''s mech to easily tear the entire belly of the Carrion King, and then passed through ...


    When Alvin sprinted, he heard the Carrion King behind him, as if he was not dead yet. He whistled ...


    The flying sword "Dongfeng" with the "Famine" rune flashed through the air and ran through the head of the Carrion King.


    The huge elemental damage caused a five-color light to explode on the head of the Carrion King, and was finally blown to pieces ...


    Holding an iron gun in his hand, he was about to imitate the sky that was previously unknown, and stared at Alvin''s back in disbelief ...


    He dragged Lu Tong around him and asked, "This is your companion ..."


    Lu Tong and Yourong nodded and said, "Yes, this is my boss!"


    We usually call him the Manhattan Tomahawk, haven''t you seen him before?


    In fact, our boss usually cuts people with an axe, the sword is very common ...


    Really! "


    Long Sky listened to waving hands to stop the guards who tried to block Alvin, then glanced at the nameless, chased toward the high platform ...

 Chapter 1629： Qin Huangs Trap

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    When the Carrion King below was killed, the situation above the platform also changed ...


    Seeing that his colleague came up, he put a poisonous mist and was killed. The Skeleton King made an unpleasant roar, and began to desperately call the skeleton samurai on the high platform ...


    With the lifeless dive of the sky crow and the flying dragon, the skeleton warriors began strangling with the Qin Huang guards.


    Faced with a fierce attack from one direction, the guards slowly began to gather towards the front of the Qin Emperor, desperately resisting the impact of the air and the ground.


    The Skeleton King listened to the heavy charge from the rear, and while making a questioning roar, he snarled forward into the battle circle that strangled into a mass.


    The moment Alvin rushed to the high platform, he slowed down anxiously, waving a battle axe and chasing the most powerful looking skeleton.


    But someone was faster than him. Gai Nie cut off the spine of a skeleton warrior, and then the long sword tremor, with a terrifying roar, slashed into the skeleton''s waist ...


    This super swordsmanship of what a hundred swords is is a sword, and the lethality of the fire sword is brought to the extreme.


    The Skeleton King uncomfortably raised the re-condensed shield and greeted Gaie''s long sword ...


    A huge explosion sounded, and the giant shield burst again ...


    Alvin watched the Skeleton King roll over and rush in his direction. He laughed, raised his battle axe and rushed up to be an axe ...


    The sharp battle axe chopped off the Skeleton King''s head ...


    Looking at the strange expressions of the guards around him, Alvin was a little dissatisfied with his sound and light effects.


    He raised his hand and shot a few chain lightnings into the sky, and then put on a retro pose of Wan Jianzongzong ...


    Summoned the cheerful Beidou Feijian, and shot at the few crows and flying dragons left in the sky ...


    Alvin''s styling lasted 5 seconds ...


    Seeing that the crows and flying dragons in the sky were swept away, he made a gesture of finishing work.


    He stepped forward vigorously and stepped on the skeleton of the skeletal king, then pretended to be in the direction of the emperor Qin''s corpse, clenched his fists and cried, "The younger brother is too late to rescue the driver, and hopes that Qin Huangshu ...


    FUCK beware ... "


    When Alvin lifted his helmet and looked in the direction of Emperor Qin, a black phantom appeared behind Qin Emperor ...


    A dry ghost claw, as if appearing from the void, grabbed Qin Huang''s head with a vigorous black air!


    Just when Alvin wanted to blow a whistle to excite the flying sword "Dongfeng", the embarrassed Qin Huang suddenly opened his eyes.


    With a sardonic smile on his dry face, Qin Huang deflected his body slightly, and a short sword of fish intestine suddenly emerged from his sleeve, and penetrated the ghost claw fiercely ...


    Qin Emperor who still succeeded in the blow seemed to be very dissatisfied. He held the shadow claws of Black Shadow with his left hand and stepped **** the edge of the throne ...


    The tremendous power made the black phantom appear to be pulled out of the void, revealing its complete figure ...


    The thin and tall body up to 3 meters is shrouded in a robe formed by black mist ...


    Qin Emperor''s changes made him extremely surprised, especially the one-foot fish-gut sword suddenly took the arc of the mysterious arc and pierced its head ...


    The black figure couldn''t help thinking about why Qin Huang suddenly became so capable. He ignored the attack of the fish intestine sword, and the other ghost claw grabbed Qin Huang''s heart in resignation.


    Qin Huang was uncharacteristically without any thought of evasion. He held a ghost claw violently, and the fish-gut sword seemed to play a virtual spot in the air like a chess piece ...


    The black figure''s head and heart hit the sword in an instant, and was controlled by a strange power.


    The moment Qin Huang was in danger, so many guards screamed in horror ...


    On the severely disabled body next to the Qin Emperor''s couch, a tall hero stood up ...


    At the moment when the hero appeared, Alvin felt his head exploded, and even a trace of cold sweat came out of his back ...


    Alvin always thought that the murderous Frank was the first in the world, and now he found himself still too young.


    The murderous spirit of this hero is not as simple as it is.


    If you have to find a description, the murderousness of this guy is like radioactive material ...


    Frank, it''s okay if you don''t look at his eyes, but this guy is the kind of guy who is standing near him and is going to withstand lethal radiation.


    A huge killing intent against enemy and enemy permeated the entire high platform, and many guards sat down on the ground with a grunt.


    Only Gaie Nie kept his sword on his face, and he seemed to be very worried about the hero ...


    The appearance of the heroic spirit made the black raider make a horrified roar ...


    It even forgot to attack the Qin Emperor, trembling ghostly claws desperately, wanting to escape into the void again ...


    "The Lich King, late ..."


    The dwarf Emperor Qin firmly grasped the ghost claws, and the fish bow sword waved again. Lightning completed the stabs at several key parts of the Lich King''s body ...


    The special power on the sword once again limits the movement of the Lich King ...


    Then Emperor Qin made a huge roar that was absolutely unsuitable for his size: "Baiqi, kill it ..."


    Killing God Bai Qiwen said, pulling his sword at a speed that he could not see clearly ...


    Then the Long Sword cut into the body of the Black Raider with a shock similar to Gaie ...


    The scary sword marks left in the air by the long sword in Bai Qi''s hands cut into the opponent''s body and still made a terrible cry.


    Every concussion of the long sword can cause greater damage!


    Thick black smoke erupted from the body of the Lich King, trying to erode Qin Huang and Bai Qi''s body.


    But this time Baiqi didn''t give it a chance ...


    The sharp sword began to tremble rapidly, and Bai Qi ignored the black smoke wrapped around him ...


    Left-handed sword, domineeringly followed the black attacker, and the black hole in the black face stabbed in ...


    Bai Qi''s movements may not be as fast as the swords of Qin Emperor just now, but he seems to have the power to specifically restrain the Lich King, which can offset its terrible characteristics of ignoring physical attacks.


    Gaie Nie saw that Bai Qi''s sword had reached the realm of severing the void, he shook his head sadly, took two steps back after receiving the sword, and bowed his head respectfully.


    The black figure is the most troublesome enemy of the Qin Emperor, "The Lich King." It not only has wisdom that other undead sovereigns have, but also has the ability to shuttle through the void.


    Since the Qin Emperor encountered it 500 years ago, Qin Jun has no achievements in the underworld.


    It ��s no good to kill a few undead ...


    Only by killing these kings and sacrificing the black energy in their cores can they be considered to do their best.


    The Lich King is a step.


    The trembling sword made an uncomfortable beep ...


    Alvin twitched his ears anxiously, and then looked at the nearly black man in black as if it were a disturbed TV image, and began to change between reality and reality.


    After a few seconds, the black body image suddenly disappeared like a magic, leaving only a cloak with a black mist ...


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief as Bai Qi pulled out a black ball from his cloaked hood with his left hand.


    This should be killed!


    Bai Qi held the ball of black silk in his hand and looked at the shrivelled Emperor Qin ...


    When Alvin thought that Qin Emperor was going to celebrate the victory, the nameless person he had seen before suddenly fled to the front of Qin Emperor.


    Then he caught up on the high platform and suddenly bit his fist, watching with horror as Qin Huang and Wu Ming''s bodies appeared two heroes with similar appearance.


    Then they completed the body exchange!


    Watching the heroes on Wuming''s body "walk" into Qin Huang''s body, he said incredulously, "I actually fought side by side with Qin Huang just now?"


    And I actually think that I am definitely not his opponent! "


    Looking at Alvin, who was also surprised by his side, he said worriedly: "Boss, I seem to have knocked down Qin Huang just now. Do you think he will trouble me?"


    Or shall we withdraw! "


    Alvin looked at the real nameless and respectful tribute to Qin Huang and Bai Qidian, and then slowly backed away, leaving room for the pair of monarchs ...


    All the things I did n��t understand before were answered ...


    The good situation in the situation just now was called "heroic", but the bad one was "reckless" ...


    A super emperor always does this, it is difficult to live to now!


    It ��s all clear now ...


    The Qin Emperor''s body lay with an unknown swordsman just now. This guy''s swordsmanship has a unique effect of blocking the flow of energy.


    While acting as a decoy, he is also a limiter to prevent the last Lich King from escaping.


    Qin Huang himself has always been there, and he seems to have been standing in the most dangerous place, but there is exactly the place where the pressure on the entire high-platform battlefield is the least.


    Because Shangqi and Lu Tong can play there vividly ...


    No wonder when Meng Tian said that he had "seen the Emperor Qin", his expression was so strange ...


    Who would have thought that Qin Huang was actually a great swordsman?


    And it stands on the front line of defense!


    When Alvin was cranky ...


    Bai Qiying''s body suddenly shook twice, and he raised his left hand on one knee with difficulty, and said, "Your Majesty, the Lich King has laid down ...


    The minister retired! "


    Qin Huangduan sat on the throne ...


    He reached up and picked up the black ball and looked at it, suddenly said with a bit of pain: "The general will take a step first, and wait for me to sweep the area, then go with you ...


    The Lich King is dead, and the remaining native chickens and dogs are not worth mentioning!


    When I kill them all, I will certainly use their heads to build Jinguan to reward the general ... "


    Bai Qi''s heroic spirit became more and more illusory. He paid tribute to the Qin Emperor with his five-body gesture to the ground, and said in the most sincere tone: "Bai Qi is here to sweep away the ghost from His Majesty ...


    If there is a chance to meet with your majesty again, the minister will act again!


    Your Majesty, take care! "


    Seeing that Bai Qi was about to disappear, the surrounding guards began to concentrate their attention ...


    Alvin stepped a little awkwardly, interrupting the atmosphere of "the king and the minister met" between Qin Huang and Bai Qi ...


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your Majesty ...


    General Bai may still be saved ... "


    Alvin stepped forward a few moments when he spoke, squeezing a few hesitant guards ...


    With an awkward smile on his face, he reached out and put it on Bai Qiying Ling.


    I just got the "experience" that didn''t take long, so I didn''t need money to enter Baiqi''s body.


    The huge "soul energy" soon allowed Bai Qiying''s spirit to reunite.


    Although it is impossible to drive away the erosive force like a tarsal maggot, Bai Qi, who is about to disappear, is rescued!


    Looking at Qin Huang and Bai Qi who looked at each other, Alvin smiled embarrassedly and said, "Otherwise, let''s go a little happier again?"


    Qin Huang looked at Bai Qi''s solid figure, he suddenly burst out laughing ...


    "Hahaha, here comes a seat for this strong man ..."

 Chapter 1630： Emperors Spirit

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    Alvin looked at the short figure on the throne, he did not know what to say?


    This is the super emperor known throughout the ages!


    Every whisper of his whisper can turn into a thunder to show off the world!


    Every time he raises his hand, he can set off waves in the world!


    His stature is short, but the loyal soldiers around him are his hands and feet, for him to move the chessboard between heaven and earth ...


    Alvin rarely feels so much pressure on a person!


    Qin Emperor had seen the mystery of "sword technique" before, and it didn''t make Alvin feel any problem ...


    But when he walked into his body and sat on the throne, the feeling of looking down on the world and looking down on sentient beings appeared!


    After pulling a helpless breath and Lu Tong, Alvin sighed and said with a little emotion: "In fact, the **** determines the head, it is really not unreasonable!


    The same person, what we saw under the stage, really feels completely different from this one! "


    Before waiting for Qin Huang or Alvin to speak, the terrifying temperament of Bai Qi supported his crippled body with the help of a guard ...


    The killer, looking at Alvin with only one left eye, nodded gratefully ...


    Seeing Bai Qi seemed to want to speak, Alvin quickly stood up and gave him a fist, and said with a smile: "In the past, I just heard ...


    Now that God will be face to face, I know that history will not deceive people!


    General Bai is worthy of the name of a military **** ... "


    Bai Qi listened and shook his head, saying, "What else do you still talk about the" God of War "...


    I''m just an eagle dog of your majesty. Thank you for letting me survive and have the opportunity to continue to play for your majesty.


    Your energy is very peculiar, now I feel like I can still fight for a while!


    This is the best news I have heard in nearly 500 years ... "


    Qin Huang interrupted Bai Qi''s somewhat frustrated remarks. The little emperor jumped from the throne and walked to Bai Qi''s side. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "The general is flourishing ..."


    Let us rule the ghosts together!


    When everything is calm, we will go back to my underground palace, and then let us go hand in hand to the Netherworld. "


    Bai Qi prostrate on the ground with an extremely indecent gesture, and moved: "Your Majesty, gracious, minister, die forever!"


    Emperor Qin smiled and raised Bai Qi, and personally sent him back to the couch, and then beckoned to Nei Shiteng and said, "Bring things over ..."


    Emperor Qin glanced at Alvin, and then took "Bulaoquan" from Nei Shiteng and said with a smile: "This is the" Bulaoquan "sent by A Zhuang, and we will drink it with our princes.


    Now that the Lich King is fuzhu, the remaining undead sovereigns will have to rely on the general divinity ... "


    Alvin didn''t know whether Qin Huang was sincere or still buying up people''s hearts ...


    He guessed it should be sincere. The people here looked at the eyes of Qin Huang to see if he could fake it.


    Seeing only half an arm left, he still refused desperately ...


    Alvin smiled and said, "Your Majesty does not have to be this way!"


    ��Bu Lao Quan�� is a medicine that General Mongolia gave to His Majesty to support his body.


    Someone outside us is already looking for the location of the "Old Spring". As long as the "Old Spring" is still there, we will continue to send energy to His Majesty. "


    As Alvin looked at Bai Qi with a sigh of relief, he smiled and said: "And I have admired General Bai for a long time, and I also discussed with General Mongolia a little treatment before.


    As long as your majesty gives me some time, General Bai can stand up!


    In the future, as long as General Bai no longer fights away from the body, nature will flourish ... "


    Qin Huang''s falcon stared at Alvin''s eyes, and Shen Sheng said, "Is this serious?"


    Alvin stalled and said with a smile: "General Mongolia can testify that I have cured 18 sergeants who are fighting outside the city ...


    Is it true or false, call them back and ask! "


    As Alvin said sincerely, he arched his hands and said with a smile: "I have already known the pain of your majesty''s battle ...


    The prosperity of the world has a contribution to your majesty!


    Now it''s time for those of us who are sitting and enjoying their lives to give their strength ... "


    Qin Huang heard the slow walk back to the throne and said with a complex expression: "The battle in 2000, the changes in 2000, should the world be different?


    When I left, a man named Liu Bang took the throne ...


    Who is the world now? "


    Alvin scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said, "I can''t say this well ...


    In theory, it should be the world of the people!


    Now that the official is a service industry, the people are the masters ...


    Well, of course, there may be a deviation, but it is probably not wrong. "


    Alvin faced Qin Huang''s questions and disturbed his brain desperately, trying to dispel Qin Huang''s doubts ...


    He is really worried that this big guy wants to return to the rivers and lakes for strange reasons ...


    Zhang Qiang should be crazy like that!


    Qin Emperor was not as excited as Alvin thought. He gently patted the armrest of the throne and muttered: "The beginning of the husband is also people-oriented. The principle is national solid state, and the chaos is national danger .


    OK ...


    The country is still there, the king is gone!


    Unification of the world, all people return to their hearts!


    Alright! "


    Qin Huang looked at Alvin, who was a little nervous, and he smiled magnificently ...


    "I, all over the world, countless killings ...


    At first, it was for revenge and hatred, but later I wanted to prestige the world ...


    Finally, I realized that this throne is really a heavy burden!


    Don''t worry about my thoughts ...


    The day I came here, I said goodbye to the world!


    My soldiers will lay a huge territory in this ghost for me ...


    Let those ghosts stay young and never dare to covet the world! "


    Qin Emperor''s words just fell, and all the soldiers around him kneeled down on one knee and responded loudly, "May you die for your majesty!"


    Alvin glanced back at the qi and Lu Tong who were kneeling on one knee. He smiled and shook his head. He said sincerely to the Qin Emperor, "His Majesty is a hero ...


    This underworld should be His Majesty''s hunting ground!


    When your majesty sweeps through the underworld, I''m inviting to go and see other places in your majesty!


    The great prosperity of Sergeant Daqin is rare ...


    Dwelling in the underworld should not be the home of these tigers!


    Let the entire universe know the prestige of Daqin, so as not to lose the loyalty of these loyal men to His Majesty. "


    Qin Huang listened to the interested probe and asked, "Where are you still fighting?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "The world is sweet, and there are always outsiders who want to come up with ideas ..."


    When Alvin saw that Qin Huang''s eyebrows were all raised, he quickly waved his hand and said: "But the human army is still quite effective. We are now pushing the battlefield out of the territory ...


    A place like the underworld ...


    We do n��t have your might as the Qin Emperor, and we are still adapting.


    However, we have the assistance of local indigenous people, I believe that we will soon be able to play our majesty. "


    Qin Huang frowned and looked at Alvin, Shen Sheng said: "Under the world is the king''s land ...


    You still have to borrow land to fight, what is going on? "


    Alvin looked at the murderous Qin Emperor. It was difficult for him to explain the current situation of the earth to this big brother.


    Besides, the war of borrowing land is a very advanced form for people nowadays. After all, it is not their own thing to break down.


    But the kind of Qin Emperor I saw was from my family. This kind of overbearing mentality is too scary!


    He talked to Qin Huang about the good situation of the earth and the direction of the war in the solar system.


    Alvin looked at Qin Huang, frowning and digesting information, and he said carefully: "Shall we go to the palace first?"


    The "Cradle of Life" should be sent. Let''s build a new body for General Bai first.


    After that, if there is any need for Emperor Qin, we will naturally provide it!


    In 2000, your majesty should always take a break! "


    Qin Huang shook his head when he heard it, and said, "General Wang Jian is strangling King Feilong ...


    I will wait for his victory to return, and then use the souls of the four undead sovereigns to honor my fallen soldiers ...


    The spirit of the underworld is weird, don''t burn the souls of these undead kings, they will resurrect sooner or later! "


    When Qin Huang spoke, a huge roar of horseshoes came from outside the city.


    Qin Huang laughed and clapped his hands, and said, "The big thing is done!"


    Qin Huang patted the throne handle ...


    A ten-step forward of the throne suddenly raised a three-legged bronze tripod!


    This three-foot copper tripod, the size of a pressure cooker, was placed on a half-height stone platform.


    When the Qin emperor was acting, Meng Tian escorted a tall general, and they each rode a stone warrior horse and rushed into the city along the big hole made by Alvin.


    The high-speed horse rushed under the platform, the two generals leaped off their horses, and several rushed to the platform.


    The tall general, holding a black round ball in both hands, walked to one knee on his knees in front of Emperor Qin, and said aloud: "Wang Jianxing is not humiliating. The Soul Pearl of the Flying Dragon King is here. Please check with your majesty ..."


    Meng Tian''s face was a little unwilling and he clenched his fists and said aloud: "Your Majesty, the undead outside the city is already lying ...


    I also hope that your majesty will take care of you in the future, and do n��t take unnecessary risks! "


    Alvin looked funny as Meng Tian looked like a jealous chick, giving eye drops to others in front of Qin Huang ...


    The general, who was assigned to the underground palace as a guard, was full of resentment, and it is extremely unpleasant to watch several colleagues who have made merits.


    Alvin did not know how Qin Huang allowed these generals to maintain an aggressive and competitive attitude.


    He can only attribute everything to personality charm!


    Alvin''s cranky kung fu, Qin Huang laughed and walked up to the two generals to support them.


    Then he took the black ball in Wang Jian''s hand and threw it into the three-legged bronze tripod ...


    Then put the black round bead that killed the Lich King ...


    The swordsman Wuming and Gaieni presented the black round beads on the Skeleton King and Carrion King respectively ...


    Qin Huang invested one by one in the bronze tripod ...


    I didn''t watch him do anything, a faint flame appeared on the stone platform under Ding ......


    Alvin heard a fierce scream at the moment the flames rose.


    He curiously leaned next to the bronze tripod, UU reading watched the four black round beads explode inside, and four familiar strong black dead air came out.


    The flame under the bronze tripod does not know what type it is, but the flame of the size of the candle head carries a violent high temperature, heating the bronze tripod to an incredible level.


    And after this bronze tripod was heated, a rune appeared on his body ...


    Alvin was almost a ghost-spoken self-talking: "" burn "characters ..."


    After speaking, Alvin looked at the little figure under the character "Feng" a little stunned ...


    This dude, who is only about the size of a thumb, is plugged with countless pipes and is powering the character of "burning".


    "Who is this?"


    Qin Huang looked at Alvin''s curious eyes, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "This man''s name is Hades ...


    It was he who lied to me to open the way to here! "

 Chapter 1631： Bugs

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    Alvin only felt that his head was a bit blown ...


    He looked at the understated Emperor Qin, admiringly arched his hand!


    No matter who it is, being able to use the Pluto in Greek mythology as a battery is an amazing achievement!


    Specifically, what happened to Emperor Qin that year, Alvin did not want to ask ...


    It is nothing more than that Qin Emperor used Hades''s artifact to cast a sword, and then at this critical moment the deity turned back, pulling Qin Emperor and his 300,000 army into the underworld ...


    A statue of Hades appeared in Atlantis on the seabed, indicating that he must have dealt with "Fairy" there.


    Otherwise, Xu Fu would never get his artifact!


    It is estimated that a deity that has been beaten to death, and encountered a deceitful king who was deceived, is that still good?


    There is an ancient rune on this bronze tripod, which is probably a great thing ...


    Hades is not wrong, and he is more fortunate than his peers, at least he is still alive ...


    Seeing Hades on the tripod as a virtual image, screaming and changing the shape of the body ...


    Alvin shook his head sympathetically, and no myth had ever heard of Hades''s immunity to fire.


    This guy is trapped on a bronze tripod engraved with the characters "burnt".


    Alvin glanced at the screaming Hades and soon lost interest in the demon who was clearly unconscious.


    He straightened his body and watched the four black dead air in the bronze tripod quickly gather together, desperately resisting the high temperature in the tripod ...


    But these four words from the ancient great **** "death" breath, after all, can not withstand the melting of the artifact.


    After a few minutes, these black gases burst suddenly and completely disappeared inside the copper tripod ...


    Alvin just next to the bronze tripod was about to breathe a sigh of relief, and he saw a beautiful female figure condensing inside the bronze tripod.


    This thumb-sized lady, pointing her finger at Qin Huang outside Tong Ding, wanted to issue the most vicious curse ...


    Alvin raised his hand almost instinctively, and a 20-level lightning struck in ...


    Does the thick lightning hurt the "Ms. Thumb" Alvin? I don''t know, but the lightning is like charging the bronze tripod ...


    The slap-like "burning" character suddenly skyrocketed, and a turbulent blue flame swept all the space inside the bronze tripod.


    The lady Ms. Thumb didn''t pop out of a word, she was burned into nothingness ...


    Alvin had no time to explain to Qin Huang what had just happened, and a huge "experience" was instilled into his body frantically ...


    Then Alvin found sadly that he seemed to be unable to eat again!


    Looking at the eyes of the Qin Emperor, Alvin hesitated and did not choose to use the soul energy to make potions and the like.


    He shook Qin Huang''s arm in the eyes of the guards who were about to split his eyes.


    Qin Emperor''s heroes came out of the body instantly, and then, as if they were just white, they began to condense with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Alvin didn''t have time to explain so much. He arched his hands to the embarrassed Qin Emperor, and then, like the Xiaoyaozi, who had done a great job, came to the whole platform to initiate ...


    Emperor Qin watched Alvin let dozens of generals on the platform guard the heroes, and he still had a look that he still hadn''t gotten over ...


    "Come here, send all the weak wounded soldiers, and let the ''National Division'' treat ..."


    Lu Tong dragged his exasperated arm excitedly and gnawed **** his hand. He said excitedly: "The boss is actually a ''national teacher''!"


    Furiously, he looked at the excited Lu Tong and said, "''Guo Shi'' is very powerful, but you are not bad. My hands have not been washed since yesterday!"


    Lu Tong listened to losing his breath, twitched hard, and then said, "This is Master Qin ...


    I''m relying on it, the boss is really mixed up!


    This is much more powerful than what kind of president or prime minister! "


    Looking at Lu Tong like a fool, he said, "You should go to Hell''s Kitchen to see ...


    The position of our boss does not need any position or establishment to prove it!


    He didn''t want to, but everyone there regarded him as king! "


    Lu Tong heard a little dissatisfied and said, "That''s Emperor Qin ..."


    Shang Qi didn''t care to interrupt Lu Tong, he said with a smile: "Everyone is the same!


    The boss just respected Emperor Qin ... "


    ��������


    When Alvin was initiating the Great Law to cure diseases and save people ...


    On the wilderness of Nieder Neil ...


    Steve and JJ, with the help of a team of Avengers led by Lennox ...


    Standing on the wall of a steel fortress, **** battle with big bugs all over the mountains!


    The steel fortress with a length of 200 meters and a height of 40 meters is undergoing a cruel test.


    A huge swarm of insects stretching for several kilometers in all directions surrounded the fortress, and those greedy, brainless and cruel creatures desperately impacted the indestructible fortress.


    They are constantly raising the ground with the bodies of their compatriots, and now the 40-meter-high steel fence has been submerged for more than half.


    The large-caliber electromagnetic machine guns in the four corners of the fortress have not stopped fire for several hours ...


    They fired large-caliber six-sided high-explosive rounds, like a fiery whip lashing out "scars" one after another among those terrible insect swarms.


    The Avengers dressed in the Warhammer bravely stood on the wall of the fortress, desperately shooting at the dense insects.


    They don''t even need to aim. The swarms under the fortress are too dense.


    Lennox carried an electromagnetic rifle and killed a flying worm that rushed over ...


    The head of a huge flying insect shaped like a dragonfly was exploded, and then burst into the fortress like a small plane.


    Watching the flying insect plunge into the ground inside the fortress, shoveling a deep mark on the stone ground ...


    Lennox rushed to Steve''s side and shouted at him, "We can''t stand it in this way!"


    The bodies of those bugs are about as high as the surrounding wall ...


    When will our support arrive! "


    When Lennox spoke, he shot a flying worm again, and then glanced at his tired comrades nearby. He said anxiously to Steve, "If you can''t do that, contact Asgard and let them use rainbow The bridge sent us away ...


    Our buddy will not be able to hold on! "


    Steve shook his head seriously and said, "We can''t leave here ...


    This is a good opportunity to find the command center of these bugs!


    The reproductive power of these insects is terrible, and the dwarf''s king city has been attacked.


    Asgard''s troops rushed to support the ground!


    These bugs are not blindly attacking, all their attacks are purposeful!


    They must have a commander!


    Find it and kill it to end this war! "


    As Steve held up a shield to block a bone spur that he didn''t know where to shoot from, he said solemnly: "These worms are obviously not yet powerful, or they haven''t had time to breed this more terrifying monster.


    We have to end all this before everything is irreversible!


    Rest assured, we will definitely be able to hold here, and support is coming soon ... "


    As Steve spoke, a roar came from the distant sky ...


    Peter Quill piloted his spaceship and led hundreds of scavenger combat aircraft.


    These courageous interstellar gangsters, unscrupulously, glanced over the swarm that could not see the head ...


    A large number of energy cannons spilled onto the ground, creating deep pits one after another.


    Peter Quill cheered loudly on the public channel and used a high-speed energy gun to plow a terrible deep ditch on the ground ...


    After quickly rushing over the fortress, a sensitive spin drift of the spacecraft hovered above Steve''s head.


    Looking at the demonstration of the spaceship above, a dense energy cannon cleared a passage in front of the fortress ...


    Steve reluctantly pressed the communicator and said, "Star Jue, Hawkeye, have they dropped to the designated location?"


    In a frivolous tone, Xingjue said aloud: "Of course, I am the best mercenary in the galaxy. Even without the stupid raccoon and the tree man, the galaxy guard is the best ...


    You should entrust the task to me, the big star Xingjue can help you defeat these **** bugs. "


    Steve shook his head when he heard the annoyance, and said, "Then send our supplies down ...


    Our people will run out of ammunition!


    Let your people do their best to bomb these bugs, we need to breathe time. "


    Xingjue listened proudly and climbed a distance of tens of meters, then turned around and opened fire, reducing the pressure on the four walls ...


    "I received the freight, these are my gifts for you.


    Aha, your four-wheeled army is still on the way, I guess they will take at least a week to get here.


    Do you really not consider leaving here with me?


    I can give you a little discount and look at the principal of Alvin ... "


    He said with a loud voice, "Let the people on the open ground leave, I will land!"


    As the air force, the star lords and sweepers who occupy the absolute advantage, when they are more arrogant ...


    Thousands of snake-like monsters with spikes on their bodies jumped upright.


    Steve saw so many snake-shaped monsters appear at once, he shouted according to the communicator: "Beware, this is a snake ..."


    Before Steve finished speaking, the Hydralisks fired strong spikes toward the arrogant aircraft in the sky.


    The Sweeper''s aircraft has fierce firepower, but the defense is definitely not advanced.


    Three or two high-pressure jet spikes can crash an aircraft ...


    The two rounds of attack of the Hydralisk let those sweepers lose more than half of the land and escape!


    Just now, there was a bit of a smug star, and weirdly shouted to land the spaceship ...


    He opened the back room and released Ivan and the Death Squad who came to support, while yelling in the communicator: "Yongdu will kill me!


    These attack planes are his treasure ... "


    Steve watched Ivan kick angrily on Xingjue''s spaceship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled on the communicator and said: "It''s okay, you can take a little money out of your commission Compensate him ...


    When our supplies are in place, you are going to Hawkeye and they are always ready to meet them.


    You are now our only serious air force, and you will surely get a big commission from Raymond. "


    Xingjue heard the troubled shouting: "How could that old viper compensate me?


    Why didn''t you inform Principal Alvin?


    He is more useful than anything ... "


    Steve smiled, shook his head, and said, "How do you know I didn''t notice?"


    Do your own job well, and convince your blue dad to come down and support us when necessary.


    We have no relationship here, but the human camp cannot be tolerated ...

 Chapter 1632： Qin Huang Plastic Surgery

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    The newly-introduced Great Qin "Aguo Division" completed the treatment for tens of thousands of sergeants of the Qin army who were almost unable to support it.


    The whole process took almost 3 days ...


    Alvin even lost a part of his soul energy for this, but looking at the rejuvenated wounded soldiers, Alvin felt that everything was worth it.


    "Experience", just go out and kill!


    Alvin in the underground palace healed the last wounded. He looked at the hard-pressed sergeant who had lost half of his body and said, "Thank you, Aguo!


    He shook his head ridiculously and had given up the idea of ??explaining his actual surname to them.


    "A Guo Shi" sounds no problem, as long as it is sincere and respectful ...


    The new "Cradle of Life" sent in the underground palace has started ...


    Qin Emperor led a group of violent brothers around the processing center, Qin Jun''s first violent soldier Bai Qi was inside ...


    He chose a high-density alloy for him to use as a skeleton material to connect his lost limbs.


    Alvin walked over and glanced at it. The work was going smoothly, and the two white legs had been basically completed.


    The Ulu alloy that Alvin got from Niederwinier radiated a condensed black light.


    Looking at the envious expression on Qin Huang''s face, Alvin said with a smile: "Your Majesty is also interested in this?


    This is a super alloy provided by our alien allies ...


    It is not only sturdy, but also has extremely strong energy conduction performance.


    I reckon that after General Bai''s recovery, he might be better than before. "


    Qin Huang listened and waved his hand, saying: "Guo Shi will not be so polite in the future!


    You saved my tens of thousands of soldiers ... "


    Alvin is a kind of unkind character, he climbed the pole in the tone of Qin Huang ...


    "According to the current habit, you are older than me, otherwise I will call you" win brother "?


    This also seems closer ...


    Do n��t call me ��A Guo Shi��, in fact, my surname is Ye, you just call me Xiao Ye, or just call me Alvin ... ��


    He said that Alvin felt his mobile phone and held it in front of him. He leaned on the dwarf Emperor Qinhuang slightly and bent his knees slightly so that the little Qinhuang Emperor should not be so short ...


    Slightly back to make his face look a little smaller, then Alvin lightly pressed the shutter to complete the group photo in the inexplicable Qin Huang.


    Qin Huang was a little unaccustomed to Alvin''s actions, but he trusted Alvin.


    Alvin''s series of practices from entering the underground palace all proved his goodwill.


    Especially the combat effectiveness of the one-man destroying one army that he showed outside the city made Qin Huang understand that this guy could not be malicious to himself.


    Because there is no need at all ...


    According to Alvin''s financial strength, Qin Huang asked himself that nothing could impress Alvin.


    Although the chic and Lu Tong always cling to a group of generals to collect the items they have used, but that is a trivial matter!


    How much money can a piece of jade be worth?


    Alvin used his sincerity, strength, and financial resources to win equal treatment in front of Qin Huang.


    Looking at the strange expression on Qin Huang''s face, Alvin found out a Tomahawk phone and stuffed it with him, then showed him a group photo of the two, and then said with a smile: "This is something I never dare to think about.


    I want to post on the Internet for everyone to see, this is the only treatment in the world! "


    Qin Huang fiddled a few times with his mobile phone curiously, and then he looked at Bai Qi who had walked out of the processing center himself ...


    He looked at the tall Bai Qi enviously and said with a sigh: "I also practice swords, but unfortunately I will never reach the level of General Bai ..."


    Qin Huang looked down at his five short statures, he shook his head with a smile, and said: "Fortunately, I am not suitable for practicing sword, otherwise there is time to conquer the six countries ......"


    Alvin was stunned for a moment. The Qin Emperor he saw before was not suitable for sword practice ...


    Shangqi said that when it comes to swordsmanship, Emperor Qin is several levels higher than him!


    Alvin didn''t understand why Qin Huang said this, but he was a chatter ...


    "I always feel that I can''t do anything ...


    The most brilliant swordsmanship should be said by Laozhuang, ��with Yanxi Stone City as the front, Qi Dai as the blade, Jin and Wei as the ridge, Zhou and Song as the spine, Han and Wei as the clip ...


    Wrapped in Siyi, wrapped in Sisi, around the Bohai Sea, and Changshan ...


    The system is based on five elements, on criminal ethics, on Yin and Yang, on spring and autumn, and on autumn and winter.


    This sword, straight ahead, unsurpassed, unresolved case, unsurpassed luck, up against the clouds, under the Jedi!


    This sword is used, Kuang princes, the world will serve! ��


    Compared to such a swordsmanship, what does bravery count?


    Win brother, you are the first swordsman in the world, the invincible swordsman! "


    Qin Huang heard it for a while, then shook his head and smiled, as if he had taken Alvin''s ass!


    It is more convincing for a person like Alvin to say such a thing than for a few Qingke to talk about it!


    Patting **** Alvin''s arm, Emperor Qin hesitated a moment, he glanced at the many generals who followed Bai Qi to the "cradle of life" ...


    The immortal emperor glanced at the machining center, and after hesitation, he whispered to Alvin: "I see this machine can continue the skeleton ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at the extremely strange Emperor Qin Huang. He glanced at the machining center, and then said uncertainly: "Winning brother means to bone?"


    As Alvin looked at the short Qin Emperor, he smacked his mouth and said, "But you look ..."


    Qin Huang interrupted Alvin''s words with a wave of his hand and said seriously: "I have been injured before!


    Manipulating the Emperor''s Sword is an elegant thing on earth ...


    But in the battle of the underworld, it is a hate!


    I think that being one foot tall is my best state! "


    Alvin unbelievably buttoned his ears, and then looked at the embarrassed Emperor Qin ...


    Who could have thought that the "first emperor" actually cared about his height?


    And when you find an opportunity, you ca n��t wait to grow taller ...


    Alvin recalled that the Emperor Qin Emperor from the unknown body of the swordsman was much taller than the current Emperor Qin Emperor.


    Whether it was because of the injury or whether Qin Huang''s soul was taller than the flesh was not important.


    And Alvin felt that Qin Emperor did not need to use a short body to set off the height of his soul.


    What''s wrong with being handsome?


    Isn''t the Emperor Qin Emperor also going to the next level for swordsmanship?


    They are not afraid of pain, and there are no sequelae of surgery. It is really not a big deal to grow taller!


    A glance at the mammoths who kept admiring around the "cradle of life", Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "Then you can see how tall it is to win, I''ll find someone to design a perfect figure for you.


    Winning brother, you are a generation to come!


    What can be done slowly, the most important thing is handsome! "


    Qin Huang heard the smile in his eyes, he touched the beard that had not existed in his mouth for a long time, he coughed softly, and whispered, "Do not go too far, just like General Bai!"


    My swordsmanship was born out of General Bai''s "cutting deer tactic". Without his size, it is difficult to reach the highest level. "


    Alvin listened with a thumbs up, pretending to forget the white godly figure ...


    One meter nine height, wide shoulders, golden ratio figure ...


    This is still the case of skinny!


    After Angel took a look at Qin Huang''s body data, Alvin decided to help the big brother realize his wish.


    Looking at Angel quickly gave several solutions, Alvin decisively chose the one that required the most materials.


    Well, the bones are broken and connected, and the outside is wrapped with a layer of vibrational gold, which can protect them better.


    As for where is Jinjin?


    Prince Techara''s throne was stolen by his own wife. He asked him to revitalize him and he should not dare to talk nonsense.


    Looking at the three-dimensional projection after molding, Qin Huang nodded with satisfaction. He slapped Alvin''s arm vigorously and said, "Brother Ye knows my mind ...


    I heard before that your army is in danger on aliens.


    The battle in the Underworld is now settled. I can take my army to help you!


    Waiting to help you calm the alien, I will continue to conquer the underworld ......


    You guy is so soft-hearted, it''s unpleasant to stumble in a battle! "


    Alvin looked at the emperor Qin Huang in a good mood. He shook his head and said, "The face of the ally should still be taken care of.


    The future war will not stop. Without their help, the earth people want to independently support the entire solar system, which is a bit too laborious.


    We do n��t have so many people in such a big land! "


    Qin Huang shook his head recklessly, without refuting Alvin''s statement ...


    Approaching the "cradle of life", Qin Huang watched with amazement as Bai Qi''s broken body was being repaired bit by bit.


    Alvin followed, watching several probes interweave like muscles on the white body.


    As the inventor of the "cradle of life", Dr. Helen Zhou carefully approached Alvin ...


    She looked at the next Emperor Qin with a strange expression. After hesitating for a while, Dr. Zhou put her hands on her waist in a very awkward posture, squatted to say hello to Emperor Qin ...


    "Chou Hailun has seen His Majesty Qin Huang!"


    Alvin looked at Zhou Hailun''s kind of action, which was obviously learned from the third-rate Qing Palace drama ...


    He said funny: "Don''t expect Dr. Zhou to be a fan of Qing Opera ...


    How many times have you watched it? "


    While Alvin was talking nonsense, Emperor Qin glanced at the awkward Zhou Hailun, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t be rude, be rude!


    This, when will General Bai recover? "


    Zhou Hailun felt the gaze projected by the violent generals around her. She flinched slightly and said, "General Bai''s body was too heavily damaged, and the remaining flesh and blood must be filled and repaired.


    It will indeed be a little slower than those of the previous sergeants who only have skeletons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you don''t care about the problem of nerve conduction, now I only need to rebuild the viscera for General Bai.


    Then activate his vitality with ��Bu Lao Quan�� and let General Bai ��s own cells combine with nano cells, even if it ��s over ... ��


    Speaking of Zhou Hailun''s strange expression on Alvin''s face, she hesitated and said: "Anyway, their perception relies on the heroic spirit, just printing the body ...


    It will take up to 20 minutes!


    I ca n��t guarantee the rest, but let him eat and drink to maintain muscle vitality, there is no problem! "


    Qin Huang and Alvin nodded at the same time, expressing satisfaction with Zhou Hailun''s efficiency ...


    Alvin smiled and pulled Zhou Hailun aside, whispering Qin Huang''s "plastic" task to her.


    Zhou Hailun listened to the Qin Emperor, who was a short giant, in surprise. She said a little weirdly, "What does the emperor want to be so handsome?"

 Chapter 1633： Too cruel, let me go to alien war!

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    When Alvin was in the underground palace, he went out for a breath ...


    The mess left by his father is coming to an end!


    The gangsters who came for the 80 billion cakes painted by Alvin found a stadium and wanted to win a treasure.


    They didn''t even think about it, did they want to ask for uplifting opinions!


    Those gangsters who are on the fringes of society can hardly access the core secrets.


    They all thought that aura was a bereavement dog without the protection of his father ...


    I thought he had fled overseas before, and he came back this time to get out of Manchuria''s treasures and live a rich life.


    No one cares that Meriken has a nickname "Swordman"!


    These insecure gangsters in life can hardly pay attention to information outside their city.


    No matter how talented the gang bosses are, at most they have more industries, and their tentacles reach most small countries in Southeast Asia.


    This grand event in Xi''an gave this group of people the opportunity to show their muscles. No one wants to share with them the possible gains, so there is a funny "Wulin Conference" ...


    Outside the stadium, Caiwang, who had arrived early, stood inside a surveillance vehicle.


    Looking at the upper air, he respectfully followed a tall and handsome middle-aged man, and slowly walked towards the stadium ...


    Cai Wang said a little strangely: "No ...


    Alvin couldn''t make up at all ... "


    A policewoman who deliberately painted light makeup today, holding the cheeks in both hands and looking at the two people in the picture, said to Caiwang: "The Finance Bureau, I heard that you are familiar with the Manhattan Tomahawk!


    Can you get a signature for me when the matter is over? "


    Cai Wang frowned and looked at their backs, and said a little bit uncomfortably: "That''s not Alvin, notify all the folks on alert.


    Hearing the signal, we blocked the entire stadium.


    One cannot let go!


    As long as it succeeds this time, violent crime in the north will be reduced by more than half! "


    "Yes!"


    Monitoring the staff in the car, responding to Caiwang''s order with a little excitement ...


    This is an excellent opportunity ...


    Because this almost must-win action not only reflects your own professional value, but also has great benefits for future career planning!


    Who can refuse this kind of win-win good?


    In the surveillance car excited by the crowd, only Caiwang was very calm. He who had seen the power of Alvin was already a little bit of the gangsters who shouted in the stadium ...


    These people are actually nothing, they are just marginal people in society that are a bit destructive.


    Most gang members cannot do the right thing. They may not think of buying insurance for themselves until they are 40 years old ...


    Scenery in young age, fear in middle age, bleak old age ...


    This is the life trajectory of most gang members!


    Caiwang hesitated to call Alvin?


    Alvin didn''t show up, only the energetic and a middle-aged person came in. This situation made Caiwang a bit uncomfortable.


    He came to catch people, not to wipe someone''s ass.


    In case of anger, if it''s a killing, do you really want to catch him or not?


    Just when Caiwang was hesitant, the door of his surveillance car was suddenly opened ...


    A chubby figure stood at the door of the surveillance car and raised his ID to Caiwang ...


    "Hello, Finance Bureau!


    My name is Huang Bingyi, a supervisor of the Foreign Affairs Department of the Gunslingers Club ...


    I was ordered by my superior to come and take over this gym operation. "


    He said that the big fat man Huang Bingyi handed a document to the car and said with a smile: "This is a document, you can take a look!"


    Cai Wang walked past the eccentric eyes of his colleagues and looked at the result file, then he glanced at the fully equipped sharp gun behind Huang Bingyi''s field ...


    Reaching out and inviting Huang Bingyi to get on the bus, Caiwang said dissatisfiedly: "What do you mean?


    This is the action of our police.


    If something goes wrong, whose responsibility is it? "


    Huang Bingyi shook his head helplessly, he glanced at the staff with a bit of hostility around him, and said, "I don''t mean to fight with you ...


    Those gangsters are not within our scope of work! "


    Speaking of Huang Bingyi, he was a little sorry to reach out to Caiwang and smiled and said, "The only purpose of my coming is to tell you when you can start acting!


    Then we will take all the responsibilities ...


    This is still your action, but when do you want to listen to me!


    The credit is given to you, and we will bear the consequences! "


    Cai Wang heard Huang Bingyi frowning and looking at the wry smile, and said curiously: "Have you taken the wrong medicine?


    Or is there something I do n��t know about?


    Is Alvin sneaking into the gym to prepare to wipe out those people?


    What did he plan?


    Director Huang, if there are any particularly dangerous people in it, and you have not notified us, I will complain to you afterwards! "


    Huang Bingyi is also a lawsuit ...


    Facing a wealth of money that was a bit unreasonable, he found a chair to sit down helplessly, and then made a zipper gesture on his mouth, saying: "Those are confidential, the less you know, the better.


    Our Vice President Zhang appreciates you very much. If you have the idea of ??changing jobs, I can quietly tell you what happened. "


    Caiwang''s continuous elimination and fight, finally made those staff have a new morale ......


    As a result, Huang Bingyi''s digging the corner suddenly made the atmosphere in the surveillance car suddenly strange ...


    The complex conditions outside did not affect the breath ...


    He respectfully followed the handsome middle-aged man and slowly walked into the stadium.


    At the moment when the breath appeared, there was a sudden silence in the stadium where the demons danced, and then nearly 2,000 evil-looking guys began to make a huge drum noise ...


    The handsome middle-aged man looked up at the gangster thugs who grumbled, and he looked back at him with a weird expression and said, "This is your enemy?"


    They seem to be scolding me, you translate it for me, I can''t understand what they are scolding me ... "


    He moved up with his eyes low, and he now straightened his waist and glared at the nearby gang, and then said to the middle-aged man: "It''s all some local slang, and it''s afraid to stain Master''s ear.


    Later, let me go and send them, and then ask the master to try the current steamed mutton buns. "


    The middle-aged man is the emperor Qin Huang ...


    He glanced carefully at his breath and said a little funny: "You call me�� Master ��, and I will naturally decide for you.


    Although your kung fu is ordinary, but after being passed down by General Meng, it cannot be too weak.


    A bunch of city fairs are small and let you cope with it carefully, which is simply ridiculous! "


    I was stunned by the emperor Qin Huang ...


    God testified that getting angry is really not worried about the gangster here ...


    Rather, he is worried that the boss is going to kill here and make things worse.


    I glanced at the brain gangsters who kept clamoring around, and there were dozens of gangsters who seemed to have heads and faces and were welcoming them together ...


    He shook his head and did not know whether to sympathize with them or to honor them.


    Being hacked to death by Emperor Qin, is it better to have a face than to squat in a bitter kiln?


    Just thinking about how to make the Qin Emperor not to kill the ring ...


    A strong man, apparently like a horseman, suddenly rushed out and roared into the air: "Zheng Shangqi, you came just ..."


    This man who was obviously here to give a breath to Mawei, as soon as he lifted his knife to the gas, was "halted" ...


    A middle-aged man with two whiskers on his mouth stepped out of the center of the boss, and he yelled like a big man: "Stop!


    When he comes up, he shouts and kills. "


    Shangqi clutched his forehead and watched a flash of cold light, a red mark on the forehead of the man holding the knife in front of him.


    He glanced at the right hand of Qin Huang holding the hilt and said helplessly: "The rule of negotiation is to let everyone say a few words first ..."


    The angry attitude made the talking boss a little uncomfortable. He snorted with a few men and wanted to step forward ...


    As a result, he hadn''t waited for him to take two steps. The man who lifted the knife just now suddenly slid away, and his body was cut in half neatly ...


    The heat generated at high speed sintered the blood vessels of bad luck, he didn''t even bleed ...


    But the bits and pieces flowing from the body shocked the talking boss just now ...


    Looking at the quiet, needle-drinking stadium, Qin Huang sneered and walked a few steps forward, and then faced his breath, saying: "The premise of negotiation should be that they can block your sword!


    When you negotiate with a group of cysticercosis, you are treating yourself as a cysticercosis ...


    Let them understand their situation and identity, and this is what you deserve! "


    After getting angry with Alvin for a long time, it is difficult to recognize the idea of ??the Qin Emperor!


    Because according to him, there are no living people in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Looking at the seemingly disapproving anger, Qin Huang shook his head with a laugh, and said, "You see Alvin as the target, but you don''t know that everyone''s path is different!


    He has the power to overwhelm the contemporary, what do you have? "


    With a jaw-dropping stall, Qin Huang drew his sword and pointed at the surprised bosses ...


    He smiled and said: "You call me" Master ", I will teach you a little trick to use sword ..."


    There was no chance in the underworld before, now you have to look good! "


    ��������


    Alvin and Zhang Qiang are sitting in a small courtyard in the underground city ...


    They looked at the Emperor Qin on the monitor screen, as if a professional swordsmanship teacher was demonstrating how to use the sword for the students.


    He waved his sword at a speed that was not too fast, and easily killed 20 or so gangsters with good skills.


    The crisp sword sound that could be heard across the screen made Zhang Qiang''s forehead sweating!


    Looking at White with a grinning face standing at the top of the stadium, Alvin stood up and opened a space door leading to Nieder Neil ...


    Walking to the opposite side, he said, "It''s cruel!


    I can''t stand it anymore like this kind of person. I''ll leave it to you here!


    Remember to call to urge the big brother, UU reading I will open the door a few hours later to ask him for support. "


    Zhang Qiang stood up and shouted: "Remember to find an opportunity, first open the door and go to the Indian plain where you kill the raven.


    The military air force is ready there, and your AC-130Us have been replaced with electromagnetic weapons.


    I have to help Niederwinier ��s coalition get air supremacy, or else rely on the army, when will they kill all the bugs? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang squintingly and said, "Laozi is the army ..."


    ��������


    There are so many today, it is deleted and deleted, changed and changed, only so much left!


    A chapter has been blocked before, this time hesitated!


    Finally decided to speed up the progress!


    Some content is too easy to block, it is more reliable to skip them to go to alien wars!

 Chapter 1634： Insect IQ

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    On the wilderness of Nieder Neil ...


    Steve, they have been standing in the steel fortress for 4 days!


    Looking at the still endless sea of ??insects, Steve frowned and said to Ivan around him: "Do you see anything?"


    Ivan wore steel armor. He carefully plucked the last orange away and stuffed it into his mouth, and then took a small sip of vodka. Then he said, "See what?"


    Steve looked annoyed at Ivan, who carelessly grabbed the vodka in his hand and poured himself a sip, then said: "The offensive of these bugs began to subside ...


    They just seem to want to surround us here! "


    Ivan listened, glanced at some Avengers soldiers sleeping under the bunker holding an electromagnetic rifle, then shook his head and said, "What''s the difference?"


    When they next attack, you can try not to resist and see if the bugs will come in ... "


    Steve shook his head when he heard it, and said: "Earth Union''s reinforcements are coming ...


    I''m worried that these bugs are helping around the surrounding ...


    Their current situation makes me a little uneasy! "


    When Steve spoke, Ivan suddenly closed his helmet and hammered **** the protective wall in front of him, making a loud noise ...


    "Prepare, they are coming again!"


    Ivan looked at the swarm of insects starting to flow under the fort. He stood on the protective wall and shook his head at Steve.


    The more we kill, the less pressure there is in other places.


    I want to see if I kill fast, or if these bugs reproduce fast! "


    Steve looked annoyed at the Avengers and the Death Squad jumped quickly under the protective wall. Their skilled sub-blocks stood in position and started accurate shooting.


    In the past few days, everyone has exhausted energy in high-intensity battles, and some old guys of the daring team have even started to keep up with the rhythm.


    But the battle has already reached this stage, and Steve can''t give a command to retreat.


    Hawkeye and Aaron are on a more dangerous perimeter. They are using the pheromone collector provided by Norman Osbourne to find the worm''s nest and brain.


    As soon as he retreated, Hawkeye''s danger would increase exponentially.


    And the coalition forces have decided to use this as the venue for the decisive battle, for which they sent more than half of the elite at any cost, just to match Steve''s plan.


    If the worm''s nest and brain are not found, Niederwinier''s war will develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    Those fairly powerful cyborgs put in by Ronan were slaughtered by insects more than 800,000 within a week.


    The number of those bugs is getting more and more, and more and more advanced, who knows what they will look like in the future.


    Worst of all, the dwarf''s royal city was also attacked. It would not necessarily be possible for the dwarf''s royal city to be defended if Asgard''s army went to rescue.


    If you do not seize the opportunity this time to destroy the worm''s nest, you may have to pay a greater price in the future ...


    This is a situation that the dwarves, Asgard, and the earth cannot accept.


    The extremely stressed Steve raised a shield and emitted a lot of slow arrows, which caused a fault on the level of the worm attack ...


    Several explosives were replaced with "metallic nitrogen" grenades and were thrown into a swarm of squirrels ...


    "Coaxing" ...


    The violent explosion cleared several empty spaces below the steel fortress. The attacked insect swarm was hit hard. Massive limb fragments and green disgusting body fluid flew into the air.


    Although soon more insects filled the open space, Lennox was very satisfied.


    He raised a gun to shoot the dead bugs, while shouting to the nearby man: "Listen to my password, we will come again, and chase these **** bugs back ..."


    When Lennox spoke, he stood up to assess the speed of the bugs, then shouted loudly in the communicator, "3, 2, 1, grenades ..."


    Hundreds and ten grenades were thrown out rhythmically from the four walls of the steel fortress ...


    A death tunnel was opened among the overwhelming insect swarms, which made the insects flinch.


    Lennox smiled and cheered happily, shouting: "Wow, I like these Chinese products ...


    Bugs are also scared! "


    Just when Lennox turned and prepared to cheer his tired guys, a figure sprang from his side and threw him to the ground ...


    When Lennox fell to the ground, he saw several spikes one foot long, with a piercing whistling sound, passing through the position where he had just stood ...


    Looking at Lennox, who was scared after his face, and Barney, the death squad, whose eyes were already falling off, Shen Sheng said: "Be careful, the bug will not give you time to open PARTY!


    The folks here don''t need you to cheer up!


    The commander must first ensure that he is alive first! "


    He said that Barney got up on his knees, stretched his hand to sit up Lennox, and said, "You haven''t slept in 4 days!


    If I were you, I would find a place to hide myself and sleep!


    Sober commanders will not make wrong judgments ... "


    Lennox glanced at Steve with a calm expression not far away. He shook his head and said, "Steve needs help. We have too few people!"


    Barney had a stroke-like smile on his face and shook his head. "They haven''t exerted force yet. You should take the initiative to tell them about your situation."


    These Superman sometimes ignore something ... "


    As Barney pressed the communicator, he shouted in a hoarse voice: "Now take turns to trim ...


    Ivan, give me a break!


    No matter how good the weapon is, it must be used by a sober person. "


    Not far away, Ivan fired the missile on the mech. He glanced at Barney''s direction, smiled and drew a hip flask from his waist, and threw two electro-optical whips from his wrist. come out����


    Steve watched Ivan jump off the fortress like a suicide. He yelled at JJ who was shooting wildly in the distance and shouted: "JJ, cover us ..."


    Talking about Steve pulling out the rune language sword "proud", jumping on the steel fence ...


    Watching Steve rush into the swarm with a shield and a long sword, and in just one or two rounds, he shot a 40-meter-long and ten-meter-high fire wall ...


    JJ laughed and emptied all the bullets in AA-12 in his hand, then pulled the runeword claw hammer "beast" from his back.


    With JJ''s wild roar, a gray giant bear ten meters high stood up from under the fort and began a brutal charge ...


    Fighting insects that are two or three meters tall have the same nature as cockroaches in front of giant bears. Giant bears don''t even bother to find a target. As long as they step on their feet, they can kill all the bugs along the way.


    Ivan waved his electro-optical whip to clear a large open space around him, and then he looked at Steve who was trying to make a barrier with a fire wall and shouted: "Seal the three sides, let''s concentrate on one side ..."


    Just as the three big men in Hell''s Kitchen sent Shenwei to try to fight for the rest of the soldiers, the insect swarm changed ...


    Barney stood aloft and looked at the distant insect swarms, and a few strange-shaped monsters appeared.


    There is a reproductive organ on their spoon-like tail, and a basketball-sized worm with a green glow is produced and slides into the tail spoon ...


    Then I saw that the tails of the bugs were like catapults, shooting those basketball-sized bugs, and they were arcing in the sky towards the steel fortress ...


    "Stop them ..."


    Barney, instinctively uncomfortable, turned and rushed to a small caliber six-barrel machine gun ...


    Dense bullets swept into the sky ...


    The soldiers who responded quickly gave up the insects that attacked the ground and began to desperately shoot the spherical insects that were bad at first sight ...


    Dense bullets blocked the sky, but there were still leaking fish bullets into the fortress ...


    Seeing two basketball-sized glowing bugs glowing on the low ground of the fortress, Lennox yelled in horror: "Get down, get down ..."


    "Sting ~"


    Two basketball-sized bugs burst out of blue plasma liquid, covering a range of more than ten meters from the bottom of the fortress ...


    Seeing that the food and ammunition supplies stored on my side were destroyed by half ...


    JJ roared and commanded the giant bear to rush into the team of catapults. Under a brutal tramp, those catapults could not launch more plasma worms, and were slaughtered ...


    Lennox, who thought there would be a **** battle this time, looked at the swarm slowly receding in the distance. He frowned and said, "What are they doing?"


    Barney picked up a young man from the death squad, then glanced at the worms in the distance and tilted his mouth and said, "We are bait. Those worms just warned us not to move ...


    It must be the reinforcements ... "


    As Barney supported the young man with the tactical computer in his hand, Shen Sheng said: "Torn, put the gun down and hold the computer to find a way to connect all the six-barreled machine guns. Insect means ... "


    The young man with the lid on the pot did not look at Barney, but stared at his computer intently, while quickly manipulating, and said, "I am doing this ...


    I don''t want to be blown up by that kind of thing!


    Barney, you did n��t tell me before you came here, it ��s so exciting here ... "


    Barney smirked and said, "Why, are you afraid?


    I thought you were a dead man, so I recruited you to work for me ... "


    Thorne, the lid of the pot, knocked on the last button and tried to link all six electromagnetic machine guns on the surrounding wall ...


    "Oh ~"


    Thorne cheered for a while, then looked at Barney with extremely rebellious eyes and said, "No, I''m not afraid ...


    I just think you need to increase my salary. We have the money of the war wild dogs, but we are doing superhuman work! "


    Barney rolled his eyes and said, "OK, go find Christmas to keep you accountable, and I will settle it with you!"


    As Barney looked at the grotesque Lennox next to him, he spread his hands and said, "What''s wrong?


    We are mercenaries, we have no fixed salary, and it is normal to raise prices in wartime! "


    Lennox looked at the back of Thorn''s head Thorn leaving, and he looked at Barney funny and said, "Is the head of Christmas so bald?"


    Barnillo said of course nodded: "No, he was bald because of a woman friend ...


    He wears too many hats! "


    ��������


    When the location of the fortress was calm, a large armored convoy appeared 50 kilometers away from them.


    Alvin stood on top of an armored car, ignoring the nearby fighting that was strangling scattered bugs, and he watched a large number of worms hovering in the distance ...


    The overwhelming posture that fills every inch of the ground is very bluffing.


    A commander from the Chinese side gathered around and said carefully, "Mr. Tomahawk, UU reading . Do you have any special plans?


    The Hawkeye of the Avengers has already found the approximate location of the brain. Are we waiting for him to confirm before starting?


    Everything we do is to serve this goal, and a rash start of war is not in line with Steve ��s plan. "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it and said, "I''m in charge, you are free!


    We obviously walked into the ambush circle of worms, we can''t fight, now what you say is not ...


    Notify the troops behind you to slow down, there is no deep protection, hard fight is too dangerous for you. "


    As Alvin looked at the commander of the Hua Guo who looked awkward, he said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I will show you the real power of Hua Guo later!


    Isn''t it just dragging the bugs here to fight?


    I have a few ...


    You better hold your chin well, and do n��t call your dad later ... "

 Chapter 1635： Qin Jun arrives

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    Alvin walked to the front of the team and waved a huge space door ...


    The AC-130U on the Indian plains, which had already been ready for launch, began to take off.


    After accelerating to their limit, they sprinted through the space gate on Niedwinier''s uneven ground and began to take off ...


    Fifteen emergency modified AC-130U quickly passed through the space door, with 2.5 times the gravity, climbed over Nieder Neil, and began to circle in a circle of 1500 meters.


    This height can effectively avoid jet attacks of those Hydralisks ...


    After the AC-130U, there are 30 Kun-style fighters ...


    Their responsibility is to strangle those not many flying insects and ensure the safety of the AC-130U.


    When necessary, they can also serve as attack aircraft, covering the ground with a blow.


    The coalition forces have actually consciously limited the size of the Niederwiener Air Force ...


    At this stall where air and space forces are about to play, all countries have consciously reduced the Air Force''s investment.


    Those cyborgs had no air force and were eager to train the World Coalition of the Marine Corps. At that time, no one realized that they would encounter overwhelming insects.


    Spaceships and air and space fighters are the targets of these people, which has caused a shortage of air power for Nieder Neil.


    At present, several electric-powered toucans of the coalition forces can only shrink around the coalition camps to help fight those harassing insects.


    It is a bit difficult for those "fat birds" who are not advanced on the earth to come across the thousands of kilometers to support the battlefield.


    It wasn''t until the emergency Stark and the intelligent fighter Xiao Ai passed that that Alvin closed the space door.


    Stark landed next to Alvin, opened his helmet and said impatiently: "We have only been away for a few days. Isn''t it possible for the old man to leave us thinking normally?"


    He sent the Avengers to the most dangerous place, knowing that Lennox''s salary has always been paid by me ... "


    Alvin looked annoyed at the stark Stark, he said funny: "Then you are watching at home, I''ll fish them out.


    In order to find a worm''s nest, it''s a bit overwhelming to use yourself as bait ... "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the worms around him, he said funny: "And it seems that these worms actually hit this idea ..."


    Stark manipulated it on his wrist and said a bit misalignedly with his mouth: "Just get the Avengers out ...


    The old man who loves to wear tights, and the Russian guy Ivan, can stay and be the bait. "


    When Stark spoke, a beep sounded from the human position a few kilometers away, and the "little bees" that had not been dispatched for a long time began to be released in groups.


    Alvin watched that Stark was already preparing, he smiled and took out Ares 4 to complete the dress.


    Looking at thousands of small bees with square heads and square brains, they started cruising in a space of several kilometers ...


    Alvin said with a smile: "I''ll go and see Steve and you stay here to take care of these bugs.


    It is said that the more intense the fight, the easier the Norman Osborne pheromone detector finds the worm''s nest location.


    You attack from here, I play from the inside out ...


    Maybe luck, the so-called insect king has a brain hemorrhage in a hurry, we will save trouble! "


    Stark nodded and said, "There are too many bugs. We need to make a lot of noise. Can you take Steve with them? Can they do it?"


    I think you''d better let those Kun-style fighters get them first,


    Those guys insisted on it for almost 5 days, this group of people is just crazy!


    I spent hundreds of thousands a year hiring them, I wanted qualified soldiers, not soldiers ... "


    Alvin heard a funny saying: "What is the difference between" Warrior "and" Soldier "?"


    Stark glared and said, "The soldier can decide whether to die or not ...


    soldier����"


    Stark said that he glanced around to make the commander of the Chinese country look a little ugly ...


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying, "It is the soldier''s duty to obey orders!"


    If one day, Lennox and they started to take the task and bargain with you, you are not saying this ... "


    As Alvin comforted the Chinese commander, he looked at Stark and said, "You are watching my signal here. I will show you what the real army looks like!"


    Let me make a big move! "


    Stark didn''t know what Alvin called the big movement. He nodded seriously, and said, "Then let''s go!"


    If you do n��t plan to use a wide range of magic, I ��ll let my little bee open the way for you. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head. He pressed the communicator and said, "Xiao Ai, take your flight brigade to cover me. Let''s go in and stroll around ..."


    "Xiao Ai" listened and dived down from the air, facing Alvin their position lit up the missile hanging from the belly, shouting proudly: "SIRYESSIR!"


    Alvin put a **** on Sao Bao''s "Xiao Ai", then tapped **** the helmet and said, "I''m on. Remember to wait for my signal before starting the full attack.


    I do n��t know what pheromones are, but the more excited those worms are, the more pheromones must be secreted. "


    With that said, Alvin took the battle axe and took steps, following Angel''s guidance, and rushed towards Steve''s steel fortress.


    It is estimated that the tank bug wanted to surprise the human coalition, just crawling out of the soil ...


    The same shape as Shi Shi Lang and the same body shape as the truck make the tank bug full of deterrent force.


    Alvin didn''t care about the flames brewing in the mouth of the tank bug. He buried his head and rushed through the belly of the tank bug, and made a big hole in the body of the bad worm.


    The flammable body fluids splashed around, igniting the worms around the tank bugs, making them like ants that were ignited after being poured with gasoline, and ran around frantically for a few steps before being burned into insect carbon.


    Facing a swarm of insects dense enough to cover the whole earth, Alvin released the Beidou Flying Sword inlaid with the rune word "Phoenix" ...


    The sharp flying sword, coupled with the "fire storm" that erupts from time to time, squeezed space for Alvin ...


    Where can those fighting insects with a size of about three meters resist such an impact?


    As Alvin progressed, a flame passage a dozen meters wide began to take shape ...


    All the fighting bugs who wanted to nibble on Alvin were tore into pieces.


    The air force led by "Xiao Ai" adhered to the safety regulations and always adhered to a height of about 2,000 meters, bombarding the ground with a highly accurate 30 mm electromagnetic aerial gun.


    Occasionally a 105 mm "metal nitrogen" shell will cause more damage to those bugs ...


    Just after Alvin rushed for more than ten kilometers, the insects seemed to have received orders. Fighting insects no longer desperately intercepted Alvin, but a large group of "snake" spewing stinger began to block Alvin''s footsteps ... ��


    The thick stinger of a foot-long little finger pierced the God of War 4 with a strong force, and a silver glare flashed over them. The snakes with cold guns exploded several big holes in an instant, and the death was unknown. Not white ...


    Alvin blew his whistle while charging, and the East Wind of the Flying Sword flew over the bodies of nearby Hydralisks with unparalleled destructive power, sweeping away the annoying harassment for Alvin.


    After blocking the worms, Alvin''s charge became extremely easy ...


    After dashing a distance, Alvin discovered that the bugs were not really endless.


    They are only in places where people act, and they are arranged as if they can''t break through.


    This made Alvin suddenly discover that these bugs are actually a little bit violent, and they are desperately creating a huge number of illusions ...


    Taking advantage of the sparse stalls of insects, Alvin speeded up and soon reached the periphery of Steve''s fortress.


    Alvin stopped on a hill, he looked at the dense swarms of insects in the distance ...


    After pressing the communicator, he smiled and said, "Hey guys!


    Do you miss me? I will be yours! "


    JJ was the first to respond to Alvin''s call. He stood on the high wall looking for Alvin who didn''t know where he was, and said aloud: "Boss, you need to raise my salary!"


    Does a campus security supervisor want to do such a dangerous job?


    salary raise!


    Add at least 500 more every month, I want cash! "


    Alvin smiled and looked up at the flying brigade that was in place. He smiled and said: "A semi-amateur assistant coach is here to linger. What''s your complaint about this security chief?


    Temple called me several times and asked me to send you back.


    That hot girl is not easy to deal with ...


    I''ll pick you up right away, and then we rush out together!


    Do you have any wounded there? If so, I will find two pilots who are not afraid of death and go down to connect them first.


    Behind are all big scenes, don''t you be frightened! "


    JJ smiled and listened, saying, "There are no wounded people here. The injured people have been sent back ...


    Boss, Queen Hella does speak right, and Asgard ��s Rainbow Bridge is really easy to use. "


    JJ hesitated and said with a smile: "No matter what you want to do, it''s better to hurry up.


    Our guy just fell asleep ...


    Quickly take us to kill a wave of bugs, and then end this bad war.


    I''m really homesick!


    The war subsidy here is very good, I can renovate my house when I go back.


    Hurry to take us out of this **** place, I don''t care about the big scene, I have lived in the big scene for the past six months. "


    Alvin smiled and opened the space door leading to the palace of the Qin Emperor''s tomb ...


    The three generals Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Wang Jian ran slowly on the chariot ...


    They didn''t greet Alvin first, but looked carefully at the battlefield Alvin selected ...


    Wang Jian looked at the chaotic battlefield, snorted a little dissatisfiedly, and then waved to the rear ...


    The chariot team of the brigade rushed through the space gate, and they began to rush to the wandering fighting insects in droves. com quickly cleared a huge open space.


    Meng Tian smiled and patted on Alvin''s shoulder, and then urged his chariot master to lead a large chariot team to the front.


    He was going to set up a front there, ready to greet the impact of those bugs, to facilitate the team behind ...


    With the alchemist team, under the **** of a pair of escorts, with a high platform slowly entering the field ...


    Bai Qi, who was murderous, looked at the evil worms in the distance. He glanced at Alvin and said, "Is these things making you tired?"


    Alvin looked at Bai Qi''s ghost look like "you can''t do it", he almost tilted his nose ...


    Just when Alvin wanted to talk to Bai Qi ...


    A black three-headed dragon whose body was patched with nano-materials, roared and came over ...


    Blood-stained Emperor Qin stood on the back of the dragon and looked at the little bugs with utterly overwhelming eyes ...

 Chapter 1636： Qin Emperor

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of Druid in Marvel!


    It may be that it takes a little time to contact the rear, so the reaction of the bugs is not fast ...


    It wasn''t until Wang Jian''s motorcade strangled thousands of wandering fighting insects that the worms that besieged the fortress responded.


    The fighting bug of the brigade began to kill Qin Jun''s unsteady defense line ...


    Meng Tian led the tank team and showed Alvin what is the art of command.


    The purpose is to establish a position of the chariot army, which is not static at all.


    They are like chains of activity, swimming around constantly, forming a line of defense full of impact ...


    A chariot equipped with a superb samurai, running at a high speed, like a sharp blade, can easily cut off the long and thin legs of the fighting insect, and then the comrades in the rear harvest the life of the insect ...


    Two convoys traversing a length of three kilometers, like a huge chainsaw across the battlefield, waiting for the fighting insects to die.


    Alvin, who lives high behind, looked at Meng Tian with admiration, always waving Chang Ge when necessary, leading the chariot team to agitate like a flexible ...


    If you think of the swarm and the team as a whole ...


    Then whenever Meng Tian waved, those dense fighting insects would be thrown backwards as if they were hit by martial arts masters, blocking the footsteps of their companions in the rear.


    Fighting insects without impact, facing the same line of defense as a chain saw, can only choose to break hard ...


    And hard break, for them, there is no difference with death!


    In this place, the numerical advantage of the swarm is completely limited ...


    As Meng Tian''s convoy secured time for the army, tens of thousands of Qin troops quickly gathered on the empty space cleared by Wang Jian.


    It is still the formation with Changge soldiers in front and crossbowmen in the back ...


    Finally, a few alchemists, slowly standing behind the battlefield in a high chariot ...


    As the energy dissipated by the sergeants was quickly sorted out, this Qin army of about 50,000 people was quickly squeezed into a super army like a arm ...


    Qin Huang drove the three-headed black dragon to stop beside Alvin. He smiled sideways and said, "Brother Ye, do you think my army can stand a battle?"


    Alvin seemed to be Jiang Qian who was pulled by Zhou Yu and slept together. He admired him and gave a thumbs-up to Qin Huang. He said: "Win the brothers'' mighty power, the younger one has served!"


    Qin Huang, who was in a good mood after the killing in the stadium, laughed and kicked a kick on the neck in the middle of the black dragon mount. The black dragon attracted a long roar ...


    The black dragon''s roar seemed to be a signal. Bai Qi beside Alvin jumped on a bronze warhorse, raised a long Ge and began to move forward slowly ...


    The cavalry team of the brigade slowly gathered behind Bai Qi and began to swim towards the flanks of the swarm.


    The entire Qin Jun formation seemed to be alive, and began to roll forward slowly ...


    Those impressive crossbowmen completed the winding action in action ...


    With a whine, a range-finding crossbow arrow plunged into the swarm.


    This kind of crossbow that can only be used as a long-range attack weapon in the underworld, burst into the body of a fighting insect, and exploded green poisonous smoke.


    This ability, which was almost useless in the underworld, exploded into a powerful force in Nieder Neil.


    Wherever the green poisonous gas enveloped the insects, they all started to writhe in sorrow and fell to the ground in a few seconds ...


    Alvin held his breath and was ready to take a look at the legendary "Breeze", but he waited for a few seconds and still did not move.


    He glanced at the Emperor Qin, who was high on the back ...


    Qin Huang looked at the excited Alvin and said with a smile: "These sergeants all inherited the life-saving grace of Brother Ye ...


    This first round of arrows was handed over to Brother Ye to order!


    Can Brother Ye know the orders of Qin Jun? "


    Alvin stared at Qin Huang excitedly and said, "Really?"


    Speaking of Alvin not waiting for the Qin Emperor to speak, he stepped forward and jumped into the chariot that Bai Qi vacated ...


    Regardless of the willingness of the white control hand, Alvin closed his helmet, and the fist of God of War No. 4 hit the guard of the bronze chariot hard, making a loud bang ...


    Then Alvin drove the Ares 4 horn to the maximum, exhausted all his strength, and shouted, "Wind ~"


    Above the Steel Fortress, JJ, as a big old man who was brainwashed by Alvin ��s historical view, took Steve ��s arm and shouted excitedly: "Look at the flags, look at the soldiers ...


    That was the army of the Qin Dynasty ...


    The boss traveled through time and space and found the army of Qin Dynasty! "


    Steve didn''t know what JJ was talking about, but the style of the sergeants opposite was too famous ...


    Looking at each other''s rudimentary weapons, Steve pressed the communicator and said, "We are ready to hit the front of the bug at any time, so as not to put too much pressure on our rescue."


    Rude Barney forced several young soldiers to wake up. He walked to the fence and looked at the Qin army with the poor weapons on the opposite side. He had an old face with a paralyzed face.


    Does Alvin want to save us or does he want to kill these antiques? "


    JJ looked at Barney like a fool and said, "You **** knows how to fart!


    Look at those black flags!


    The boss once told me that there is a guy named ��Emperor Emperor�� who is holding this banner to unify the nine continents ...


    These troops are invincible! "


    Barney glanced at JJ like shit, then he said to Steve: "Did this guy drink fake wine?


    Or did Alvin hide the two out of the continent? "


    Speaking of Barney looking at JJ with the same brain powder, he shook his head and said, "Hurry up and pack your weapons, your invincible army will suffer a loss ..."


    Steve stared at Meng Tian''s tank front. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid that''s not the case!


    It''s been 30 minutes since their frontline battle, but they haven''t died yet!


    The course of the chariots has not changed ... "


    As Steve stared at Meng Tian waving Chang Ge sweeping the fighting bug, he murmured, "How did this guy do it?"


    They do n��t even have a radio ... "


    When Steve spoke, there was a roar from the opposite battle ...


    "Wind ~"


    With this roar, the Changge warrior in the front stomped Changge to the ground with a loud drum-like sound ...


    "Wind, wind, wind"


    Just when a few curious young soldiers came together to see what happened, a heavy crossbow arrow flew out of the Qin army array ...


    The dense crossbow arrows with a terrifying roar, rushed to the most dense place of insects ...


    Tens of thousands of bone arrows fell among the insect swarms, exploding a large amount of green smoke.


    The swarms of insects that stretch for several kilometers are stunned by the crossbow arrows clearing a long and empty space, and the green smoke is still spreading ...


    "FUCK!"


    Lennox looked at the advanced electromagnetic rifle in his hand, and then looked at the humble crossbow in the hands of the opposing Qin Jun. He cried inconceivably: "Who are these people?"


    The principal''s queen does not have such a strong army! "


    Barney, who can walk freely in the rain of bullets, twitched his old face with a paralyzed face. He pretended not to see JJ''s teasing gaze, but said a little unconvinced: "Yes, yes ...


    When someone calls me an old antique again, I will grab their ears and let them look at this army ... "


    JJ proudly pointed his **** at Barney, then looked at Steve and said, "Are we going down?


    I have to feel the feeling of fighting side by side with this army ... "


    While JJ was speaking, there was a roar from the opposite side again ...


    "Gale, gale, gale"


    Another round of arrow rain baptized the swarm ...


    These insects could no longer stand it anymore, they began to let go of the siege of the fortress, spread out in all directions, and tried to impact the Qin army''s formation with a loose formation ...


    Seeing that the bugs were actually scattered, Alvin couldn''t wait to scream and almost disrupted the rhythm of Qin Jun''s rhythm.


    Qin Huang looked at Alvin amusedly. He smiled and kicked the dragon''s neck ...


    The three-headed dragon howled and flew to the sky with flapping wings ...


    Bai Qi, who had led the cavalry to the wing of the bug, seemed to receive a signal. He waved Chang Ge and started a silent sprint ...


    Just now the bugs were huddled together and it was inconvenient for the cavalry to charge, now is another situation ...


    The 8000 cavalry formed a frontal array with white arrows, and rushed into the scattered insects with thundering steps.


    Qin Huang controlled the three black dragons and destroyed three horses that had just gathered in preparation for attacking the white horses with three terrible dragon breaths ...


    The dragon''s breath of three buckets of ice, fire and thunder and lightning swept across the battlefield, dispersing the formation of insects more and more scattered.


    Alvin looked at the seemingly messy battlefield. He pushed behind the white chariot driver and shouted, "Go up and go, we also go up ..."


    Bai Qi''s hands looked at the fiercely shaped Alvin. He hesitated for a long time, and finally pinched his nose and said, "Respect the Master''s Order!"


    Then he drove the chariot to the other side, in case the master of the national division rushed into the army formation ...


    Alvin doesn''t care whether he can join the Qin army battle. Angel has already recorded his most handsome side just now, and then he just wants to rush in and kill a fight ...


    Yushou took a big circle and went to the periphery of the army. Then, driven by Alvin, he rushed towards the scattered insects in a desperate way.


    Two bronze chariot-drawn horses with huge kinetic energy, combined with Alvin''s Beidou flying sword, like a hot knife cut into the butter.


    Under the leadership of "Xiao AI", the flying team in the air set up a neat flying column, lowered their height and followed Alvin ...


    Steve they watched dumbfounded as Alvin drove an antique chariot into the swarm, his head was followed by dozens of fierce fierce sky fortresses ...


    Large-caliber ammunition, like rain, poured a transparent swarm in front of Alvin ...


    Alvin waved his battle axe proudly and gave a wild roar. Although he didn''t cut a worm, who at this time said that the principal was not wild enough?


    The plane is on, the flying sword is on the side, and Alvin ��s chariot is in a mess ...


    The kinds of bugs that made Steve eat them all had been beaten to pieces before they could play.


    In the tens of minutes of sprinting, when the white control hand began to look at himself with respectful eyes ...


    Alvin sighed contentedly, and then looked at the Emperor Qin Huang, who was flying in the sky in the distance ...


    As a little brother, Alvin smiled and said to "Xiao AI": "Xiao AI, take our guys to help me win brother ...


    Remember to record the picture, I will take it back to show the children ... "


    "Xiao Ai" responded to Alvin''s request with its action ...


    30 flexible Kun-style fighters, under the control of the yelling pilot, formed a V-shaped team ...


    As the top angle of the V-shape, Xiao Ai pointed the dragon''s tail with the nose, and the entire flying brigade became the guard of Qin Huang. uukanshu.com began to dive with his ups and downs attack ...


    Alvin watched the emperor Qin make a bold laugh, leading the Kun-style fighter to wreak havoc on the pitiful bugs on the ground ...


    He smiled and patted Yuyu''s shoulder, and pointed out loudly in the direction of the fortress: "Go there ..."


    Yushou had a little red eyes, and he looked at Qin Jun, who was woven with insects, and said a little reluctantly: "Guo Division, where it deviated from the battlefield ..."


    Looking at this, he just thought he might be a cumbersome driver, he said proudly: "You don''t understand!


    I have engaged in such a big battle. If I do not show off to the guys, how can I stand up to the bravery of the sergeants?


    Man, run faster!


    If you can take me in a circle under the fortress, I will call you a powerful bone. "


    Yushou is an old man under Bai Qi''s command. He heard a little excitement standing on the cowl, holding a rein and a Ge in hand, laughing and saying, "Guo Shi is stable ..."

 Chapter 1637： Mighty

    Latest URL:


    Many people say that war is about logistics, finance, and strategy ...


    But Qin Jun really showed everyone that war is about discipline and will ...


    Of course, the Qin army does not need logistics or the like. This kind of whole British spirit army that can not eat, drink or fear injury is the most terrible.


    Within a few kilometers of the battlefield, the Qin army of a team of 1,000 people has never been disrupted.


    They rushed to the bugs like a wave ...


    The huge waves formed by Chang Ge will kill a batch of bugs every time they slam!


    Occasionally, there is an explosion of that kind of plasma worm, which will cause more serious injuries ...


    But those heroes of the Qin army sergeant will also quickly pick up their broken limbs and quickly retreat under the cover of their companions.


    The spirits of these ordinary sergeants are mostly in a state of nothingness, which makes them take a great advantage.


    They didn''t even need medical soldiers. They were seriously injured. These sergeants directly retreated after holding their bodies out of the way.


    "Machining Center" comes together with "Cradle of Life", and it is another hero.


    Yifan jumped under the fortress with a pair of electro-optical whips, and rushed into the swarms divided by the Qin army.


    Successfully killed a group of bugs ...


    When Ivan wanted to rediscover his target, several Sergeant Qin sergeants holding his head ran past him ...


    Watching a sergeant Qin pull a spiky thorn from his chest, he threw it aside ...


    Then the warrior converged his comrades-in-arms, rushed up to Chang Ge, picked up a terrifying Hydra with Chang Ge, and then tore the hapless Hydra into pieces ...


    Ivan scolded a **** irritably, and then said incomprehensiblely by the communicator: "What the **** is this?


    Today''s antiques are all of this fighting power, why is the earth still shaking in the solar system ...


    Who can beat them? "


    A group of heroes on the public channel showed extremely silence ...


    Several young members of the daring team looked at the advanced weapons in their hands, and compared them with the Qin army sergeants who held unearthed cultural relics ...


    "FUCK ..."


    Earlier, Thorn, who wanted Barney to raise the price, looked at Barney despondently and said, "Boss, in fact, I think the earliest salary is good ..."


    As a fossil of a soldier who experienced the Vietnam War, Barney looked at the fierce Qin Jun with a complex expression, hesitated, and said comfortably, "These soldiers are different!"


    Their fighting power is increased geometrically according to the number.


    Team to team, it still depends on us people ... "


    As Barney raised his binoculars, he watched Wang Jian, who was above the chariot in the Qin army formation ...


    The armored general waved Chang Ge, like the conductor of the band, mobilizing the extremely fierce Sergeant Qin.


    Each of his actions can be fed back to those Qin Jun who are in shock. Wang Jian, who is in the top, is like playing a game. He controls the square formation of the long Ge soldiers, squeezing inch by inch, dividing the insect formation ...


    Then put those headless fly-like bugs into a cavalry unit and a chariot unit.


    This is the ultimate art of battlefield command!


    Modern people can no longer reproduce this art of war because of the change of war mode!


    Even with the most advanced equipment and the most tacit understanding of the special forces, generally no more than 30 people ...


    How many people are there in Qin Jun?


    Steve as the highest commander of the fortress ...


    Faced with the troops beyond imagination, he suddenly looked at JJ around him with a bit of frustration and said, "Am I really old?


    Is the battlefield no longer suitable for me ... "


    As an avid fan, JJ didn''t care about Steve''s emotions. He glanced at Steve with his eyes full of sadness, and then pointed to those Sergeant Qin soldiers under the fortress: "These people pick any one more than 2000. year old����


    Compared with them, you are definitely not old!


    Compared to our boss, Her Majesty the Queen, and her two idiot brothers, you are actually pretty good ... "


    Steve shook his head and gave JJ a smile, then said aloud: "Let''s go, we can''t let these old antiques grab all the limelight ..."


    As Steve pressed the fence of the fortress, he suddenly shook his head humorously and said: "Who will say that I am an antique in the future, I will kill his teeth ...


    Compared with these people, I am really young! "


    JJ pulled out the claw hammer, shook his head indifferently, and said, "How long is the history of this broken place in the United States?"


    In those white-skinned eyes with beautiful eyes, you are a cultural relic! "


    Steve stared at his eyes and looked at JJ, who had no patriotic sentiments. He hesitated for a long time, and finally did not say anything useful ...


    A guy who can mix himself into the Hell''s Kitchen would be a fantasy for them to be patriotic.


    The United States did nothing but collect taxes on them ...


    Steve humorously shook his head from the fortress and slammed into a divided swarm with a shield.


    While Steve tried to express himself, Alvin stood on the chariot, roaring loudly, trying to hack one or two bugs ...


    As a result, when he was about to rush to the bottom of the fortress, he also failed.


    The moment the scene fell into a dogfight, the crossbowmen in the rear and the Changge soldiers in the front were completely decoupled.


    As Wang Jian, the central commander, the chariots under his command acted as guards, protecting those crossbowmen from the impact of insects ...


    The loan of the fighter to Qin Huang made Alvin pay off.


    The 30,000 crossbowmen in the rear began to segment, covering Alvin''s charge in layers.


    The crossbowmen of the 30 thousand people''s phalanx have already used the range arrows to divide the war zone. They don''t need precision. Just follow Alvin''s footsteps and cover the area in front of him with a fierce crossbow arrow ...


    Alvin is like a disaster star. Others haven''t waited yet, a rain of arrows has spread in front of him ...


    The crossbowmen''s terrifying flying arrows are like shepherd''s long whips ...


    They kept gathering the scattered bugs, and then gathered forces to cover them and completely destroyed them.


    Unlucky Ivan saw Alvin from afar, and wanted to say hello to him ...


    As a result, before he stepped forward, a large wave of crossbows and arrows flew over like rain, and the "crackling" of the armor on the Russians was struck.


    The grumpy Russian was standing at the spot and was about to yell a few times. As a result, the white cavalry brigade passed by him.


    Bai Qi''s murderous act like a radioactive substance made Yi Fan''s sweat blow up, even forgetting the swearing that had slipped to his mouth ...


    Several cobras gathered together, firing spikes madly toward the charged white.


    Bai Qi, who was above the warhorse, didn''t even lift the corners of his eyes, and Chang Ge shuddered in his hand, and a large vortex was shaken in the air in front ...


    The moment when those strong spikes passed by the vortex, they began to change direction disorderly and completely lost their lethality.


    Just when Ivan thought that Bai Qi was going to take a large group of people with him, he rushed to slaughter those Hydralisks.


    The gangster didn''t even look at the crouching cobras, but just waved at the group of cobras as he passed them ...


    With a strange roar, Chang Ge manipulated the air to explode among the Hydra ...


    The blasted air seemed to be sharp blades, and easily shattered the bodies of the snakes.


    Some unharmed Hydralisks were immediately trampled by the bronze horses that came later ...


    The cavalry did not even want to attack them, but just instinctively deflected their footsteps and stepped on them from the injured Hydralisk!


    Alvin looked at the vacant Ivan across the python-like horse team. He laughed and shouted loudly on the communicator''s public channel: "How, this is the army ..."


    Ivan was a little annoyed and gave a hammer on his head, and then pulled out the red artifact long whip "scarlet" from his waist, violently whipped in a wave of insects nearby ...


    "Scarlet" is very powerful, it can detonate the blood of the creatures hit.


    The green plasma exploded by dozens of detonated bugs covered a small group of passing bronze cavalry ...


    Alvin looked at the cavalrymen''s ugly faces, and he wanted to step forward to prevent the Russian-headed Ivan from getting hot.


    As a result, the cavalry did not mean to look back, but followed the cavalry ahead and left here.


    Alvin sighed slightly, and just wanted to praise Qin Jun''s strict discipline ...


    A cavalry squadron rushed over from the side and rear, rushing a few escaped snakes ...


    Watching the cavalry chop down the Hydralisk in front of Ivan, and then stepped on the horse ...


    The splashing green plasma drenched Ivan in a transparent way!


    If it wasn''t for the passing cavalry to make a sneer, Alvin thought they were not intentional ...


    The Russian is not the kind of person who is worried about his being stained, but he is very angry at this obvious retaliation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is holding his long whip "scarlet" and wants to talk to these cavalrymen When you don''t look at the signs, it just happened to look back at Bai Qi.


    Alvin didn''t know what happened to Ivan, only to see him hesitantly raised his long whip for several times, but still hit the worms farther away from the cavalry ...


    It wasn''t until the traffic of the cavalry passed that that Alvin drove the rider through the path of flesh and blood stepped out by the cavalry.


    Yushou looked up and down at Ivan with a very weird expression, and finally turned back to Alvin and said: "''National Division'', this guy slammed into the formation, and he was cut according to the law!"


    Alvin looked at Ivan, who didn''t even have a powerful propeller. He pushed annoyedly with his bare head and scolded: "This is my brother. Do you want to change your bones?"


    Upon hearing this, Yushou changed his mouth and said: "It is a man who can stand up to the power of General Bai ...


    Why didn''t the Guoshi invite him to get on the bus together, we were rushing to kill! "


    Alvin looked at the manipulator who had been bought by his bones. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "I like you!"


    What is your name?


    Looking back, I will make you a mighty bone! "


    Yushou nodded slightly excitedly and said, "My name is Karon ..."


    The name "Karon" surprised Alvin ...


    Qin Dynasty civilians have many strange names, but most of them have a little meaning.


    At that time, in order to let children grow up peacefully, the people were always willing to give their children a fierce name so that ghosts would not dare to approach them.


    Just like the first "bad guy" who changed bones before, in fact, now the name means "the fierce man".


    Those Alvin can understand, but he doesn''t know what this Karon means.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1638： Charon

    Karon realized that Alvin was abnormal, he hesitated and said, "I used to be a centaur.


    Because the surrogate was sentenced, Zeus was driven into the underworld, and then Hades was taken as the controlling hand.


    The gods of Hades, Poseidon, and Athena only drove Hades into the underworld gate after the defeat of Atlantis ...


    As a result, the swords of those terrible enemies closed the gate of the underworld and turned the gate into a disc.


    It was not until Qin Huang held the sword created by the disc that Hades and I woke up.


    Pluto''s unscrupulously driven underworld spells arrested the souls of Qin Huang and 300,000 Qin Jun. "


    Saying that Karon seemed to think of something particularly funny, he grinned and said: "As a result, the **** king of the underworld could not beat the Qin Emperor!


    Under the siege of his army, he was imprisoned in the fire ...


    Haha, you didn''t see Hades'' face at that time ...


    General Bai looked at me pitiful at the time, but also had a little courage, so he accepted me as a controlling hand. "


    Alvin was shocked and looked at Karon. He only discovered at this time that this kind of market-leader was actually a pottery figurine ...


    I didn''t expect this guy to be a character in Greek mythology!


    Looking at Alvin''s surprised face, Karon smiled and said, "General Bai is now in good health and may not be able to use me.


    If possible, I would like to ask the National Teacher to make a Centaur body for me, so that I can run free again for a while. "


    Alvin nodded without hesitation, and then tentatively said, "You have been driving Hades for many years, should you be familiar with the underworld?"


    Karon shook his head when he heard it, and said: "Underworld has changed a lot over the years ...


    I just probably know the terrain, and I am certainly not familiar with those new undead lords! "


    Alvin listened for a moment ...


    He suddenly had a little interest in the Rong map of Karon ...


    In the current solar system, only the underworld is not "one size" ...


    Nomenclature is the "Heim" of the underworld ruled by Asgard, because the rebirth of Hella has actually become a land of no ownership, and it has also become the main place of "death" erosion.


    Alvin was determined to take a look at the seal of "death" to see if there was any way to make it more rigid, and don''t leak "death energy" out.


    To say that Emperor Qin''s matter has nothing to do with that "death", Alvin doesn''t believe it.


    Although the energy of death in the "Life and Death Book" is thin, it is really ...


    There seems to be a big hand in Mingming, pushing Qin Huang to open the channel of the underworld.


    It''s just that this big hand may not have thought that our Qin emperor will dominate this way!


    Now Qin Emperor has logistics, sweeping the entire underworld is just around the corner!


    Alvin has little interest in Qin Huang attacking the underworld, mainly because the sergeants are really powerful, and he really can''t get in the way ...


    It ��s not always good to be regarded as burdensome, but it ��s impossible to adapt Alvin to Qin Jun ��s style ...


    But for a while, Alvin was still interested in the "death" that made Odin dying and Gu Yi was seriously injured.


    The master of "death", Alvin may not be able to fight, but is it not sealed?


    Those "fairy" methods have always been reliable, but really can''t beat it?


    At least let it not "breath" so frequently!


    Otherwise, the underworld has always been unstable, when will our Qin Emperor brothers be able to expedite the universe?


    The most important thing is that I will soon accompany Nemo II to Atlantis, and this guy who has experienced the battle in the past will definitely save a lot of time!


    Nemo II wanted the Trident of the Sea King ...


    The treasure of Pluto is in the hands of Emperor Qin ...


    Isn''t there one Athena left?


    If this is something she left behind and used it as a wedding gift, how much face does she have? TV updates the fastest ///


    Thinking of this, Alvin greeted the reluctant Ivan with a smile ...


    Then patted on Karon''s shoulder, smiled and said: "Dude, you are a personal talent, have you considered changing a boss?


    Qin Huang is my winning brother, and I am familiar with General Bai ...


    As long as you are willing to change jobs and mix with me, let alone a Centaur body, I want you to get a Sagittarius cloak. "


    Karon was stunned for a while. As an accumulated old ghost who had lived for tens of thousands of years, he did not expect someone to dig a corner to dig on his head, and dig so directly ...


    Karon, who had been spinning around in the underworld after his death, was indeed a little tired of that place, and he was always a bit out of place with Qin Jun.


    He became Bai Qi''s driving hand because Bai Qi''s limbs were all abolished. The big brother who was a bit self-destructive at that time needed a "dead to die" guy to drag him to fight.


    Now that Baiqi has recovered, Karon''s status is naturally unimportant!


    However, he was still a little afraid to let him switch from Bai Qi''s men ...


    That''s a super hero who broke Hades'' aura of power with a sword. Although he lost his body because of it, it was Hades ...


    After hesitating for a long time, Karon finally shook his head and refused Alvin''s proposal. He grinned and said: "Guo Shi Ying Ying Shen Shen Wu, should not need me this old guy ...


    Or are we still looking? "


    Alvin is a transparent person in the world, so why can''t he see that Karong has been tempted?


    Just because of the majesty of Bai Qi, he dare not say ...


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "Quickly take me around the fortress, make me majestic ...


    I''ll do the job-hopping!


    You are all called our teachers, can''t the Chinese teachers have a face? "


    Alvin wanted to understand anyway ...


    Everyone is a big guy, does the Manhattan Tomahawk want a "driver", can Bai Qi not give face?


    Ivan did not know what Alvin was doing. He jumped on the bronze chariot a little impatiently, and was surprised to find that the chariot did not seem to sink at all ...


    Looking at Alvin, Yifan said a little bit uncomfortably: "Who are these people?


    For the first time, I found someone who hated Stark! "


    Alvin listened proudly and shoved it on Karon''s shoulder, let him start charging, then looked at Ivan and said with a smile: "Then you have to adapt quickly ...


    We must kill the bugs here and turn around.


    Soon you will let your little lover Stark have the same idea as you, haha ??... "


    Ivan did not respond to Alvin''s joke, but hammered his helmet hard, waved the artifact whip "Crimson", and began to reap the life of the surrounding bugs ...


    Alvin looked at Ivan who proved his determination by action. He laughed like a barbarian, brandishing a tomahawk with a battle axe ...


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t cut the insects, you have to be handsome!


    Ivan was embarrassed by Alvin''s movements ...


    He glanced at Karon with a peculiar expression, and swung the whip vigorously to get rid of a few fighting insects. Then he said in a deep voice, "Actually I am not familiar with him!"


    Karon pretended not to hear what Ivan said, but drove the chariot into a place where the bugs were dense.


    Like a tiger''s mouth pulling teeth, he passed by the fierce cavalry team, fighting for Alvin a little opportunity to attack.


    Alvin, who was blood-stained by the "Famine" Tomahawk, patted Karon''s shoulder happily and laughed and said, "Just do it!"


    Saying that Alvin ignored the grudges cast by several cavalrymen and shouted loudly at Karon: "Let''s call cooperation!"


    Karong just wanted to nod his head and promised, a distant cold hum came into his ears ...


    The driver who was preparing to develop himself into a "family servant of the third surname" shuddered, and then pulled Alvin with a wry smile away from the cavalry''s combat route.


    Seeing that his chance to kill the divine power was deprived, Alvin wanted to raise his **** angrily.


    In the face of the murderous Bai Qi in the distance, the **** turned into a thumb ...


    Facing Yifan''s disdainful eyes, Alvin said a little embarrassedly: "This is a new friend, so I have to give people a little face ...


    Am I right? "


    When Alvin spoke, Steve looked a little embarrassed and ran a few steps with the carriage. When he wanted to get on the carriage ...


    Karong held Chang Ge and knocked on the shield, turning awkwardly a few times ...


    Alvin''s embarrassing driver "tyranny" threw a long whip and pulled Steve into the car ...


    Steve held Alvin''s arm to stand firm, he looked at the controlling hand Karon in surprise, and said: "Who is this?


    Why attack me? "


    Alvin looked at Steve as if there was nothing wrong. He smiled proudly and said, "I can get on the car if you want?"


    Steve knew that Alvin was joking. He glanced a little helplessly at the flying brigade with Qin Huang at the core, and said, "Where are you looking for the reinforcements from?"


    While Steve was talking, Emperor Qin controlled three giant dragons to dive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ solved a large number of bugs that besieged JJ with the dragon breath ...


    Brain stump fan JJ carries a black banner and desperately pretends to be Qin Junpao Ze, making Qin Huanglong happy.


    The dragon breath spitting out of the dragon specifically bypassed JJ and slaughtered the bugs around him!


    JJ waved his flag excitedly and chased on the ground for a long time. Finally, he was pulled into the chariot by a chariot sergeant and sent a long Ge to let him work as a temporary worker.


    Looking at JJ''s excitement, Steve said to Alvin helplessly, "Tell me about your history!"


    This world is crazy! "


    Alvin patted Steve on the shoulder with pride, and said with a big smile: "Take out your nightclub VIP, please let us go to Yade ...


    If I am happy, I will tell you something, haha ??... "


    As Alvin withdrew a handful of Karon from time to time, he smiled and said, "Don''t look, this is our own!


    He has no revenge! "


    Karon nodded at ease and said, "The Qin army is not allowed to collide!


    Don''t even try to board Mercedes'' chariot! "


    Alvin looked at Steve, who had a similar heart, and he said in amusement: "You said that you are an assistant coach, leaving your players alone, so much movement, what do you plan to do?


    Is there a lack of hard bone troops in the coalition?


    When the bait still uses your old antique?


    Man, we are fighting at our own expense!


    It is really unnecessary for Hawkeye to take such a big risk!


    Do n��t know what happened to Hawkeye now? "


    Steve shook his head and said, "I can''t find a more suitable candidate except for the eagle eye ..."


    As Steve looked at Alvin, who was a little disappointed, he said helplessly: "I could have gone by myself ...


    But this bait is really bad! "

 Chapter 1639： Brain Worm

    When Alvin was fighting, Hawkeye and Aaron brought a dozen men wearing warhammer-powered armor out of a huge cave.


    The moment they appeared, they began to set up vigilance, maintaining a confrontation with a large number of fighting insects and Hydralisks.


    Thousands of small delta aircrafts had thick black creature tentacles attached to them, dragging a fat insect whose mouth had to be mosaiced to fly out of the cave.


    These aircraft are sponsored by Norman Osborne, the original intention is to let Hawkeye they escape when necessary.


    And Norman Osbourne was riding on the fat bug, and a **** sword was inserted on the fat bug''s head, forcing him to keep quiet.


    Hawkeye looked back and watched the dense bugs in the cave chasing behind the fat bugs, but he did not dare to act lightly ...


    He looked at the excited Norman Osborne with a wry smile and said: "Mr. Osborne, I suggest we kill this bug and then escape ..."


    Speaking of looking at the ground bugs that were suddenly approaching, he said nervously: "Obviously, they don''t want us to take this fat bug out of here!"


    Norman Osbourne''s long sword, armed with a creature, was agitated hard, and then the mouthpart under the buttocks was like a mosaic of fat insects, screaming like a pig killing ...


    With the screams of fat insects, those fighting insects and Hydralisks around, slowly retreated a little unwillingly.


    Norman Osborne looked at the increasing number of Hydralisks, shook his head, and said, "We can''t escape!"


    My aircraft can''t escape the attacks of the Hydralisks ... "


    Eagle Eye held an electromagnetic rifle, fired several shots at a Hydra, and exploded Hydra''s head ...


    Watching the excitement of howling, but the worms who dare not step forward ...


    Hawkeye smiled bitterly, "What shall we do?


    Just spend it with them?


    Principal Alvin, they do n��t know when they will come over ... "


    As Eagle Eye glanced at his quiet brother Aaron, he scolded helplessly: "FUCK, we should not have two people performing the same task ..."


    Aaron glanced at the eagle eye, he shook his head and said, "I am the best!"


    I can''t watch you mess up your task! "


    Hawkeye heard it, he moved and smiled, then hesitated and said to Norman Osborne: "I still have a few" metal nitrogen "explosives here, maybe I can buy you a little time to escape . "


    Speaking of the eagle eyes looking at the denser insects, he said seriously: "Only I have the opportunity to break out from here, I can avoid the snakes ..."


    Norman Osbourne was not very nervous. He smiled and turned the hilt to make the fat insects scream again and forced the worms to move ...


    Looking at the a little nervous Avengers, Norman Osborne smiled and said, "I have sent Alvin a signal ...


    He won''t let me the big shareholder of Tomahawk Academy leave me alone!


    Hold on, we will soon end this inexplicable war? "


    As Norman Osborne looked at Hawkeye, he said, "Do you have any idea of ??changing jobs?


    I have always been dissatisfied with the security department of Osborne Group. If you want, I can give you a contract with an annual salary of 2 million!


    This is 4 times your current salary! "


    Hawkeye stared at Norman Osbourne who was digging the corner. The super agent of the former S.H.I.E.L.D. suddenly had a feeling of raising his eyebrows ...


    "My worth actually went up ..."


    Aaron looked at Norman Osbourne and his brother, cheering up the morale of the Avengers with poor acting ...


    He funny shot and shot a head-to-head fighting bug, then turned his head and said with a smile: "As long as this fat bug is killed, we must ask for a salary increase!


    This is the most dangerous mission I have ever experienced in my life, and even more dangerous than the one that killed Stark.


    I would rather go back and eat the old man''s steak of Albus, rather than experience this situation again! "


    He said that Aaron shot and killed a Hydra again, then smiled at Norman Osbourne: "2 million is a good number, but I guess our Stark boss is estimated to be a bit more generous, after all He is the richest man in the world ...


    Maybe we can save enough pension this time! "


    A dozen nervous Avengers gave a chuckle, and then happily fantasized about getting rich and going back to find a beautiful girl with big **** ...


    Just when they were fantasizing, a group of beautiful girls with big **** riding a Tianma appeared above the swarm under a huge colorful light ...


    At a critical moment, Asgard ��s Rocky borrowed from the old man ��s hand to support the Valkyrie army at the bottom of the tank ...


    The leading Valkyrie hardly needs to be distinguished, and the enemy and the enemy are too easy to distinguish ...


    The tall female warrior riding a Pegasus, with a loud call and an eagle-eye password that they did not understand, began to dive towards the ground ...


    The Divine Shield easily blocked the attack of the Hydra ...


    These resurrected Valkyrie statues were sharp sharp knives that had shaved large air forces and killed thousands of bugs.


    The moment the Valkyrie attacked, Norman Osbourne found that the fat bugs under him began to roll like a fight.


    He decisively jumped off the back of the worm and shouted into the eagle eye: "With a bomb, we will find a chance to evacuate."


    Hundreds of surviving fighting insects desperately rushed to their king, making Eagle Eye a dozen of them feel a little tired.


    Shooting a fighting bug that almost touched himself ...


    Hawkeye pulled a package from his waist and threw it to the rear, gesturing while shouting: "We block them, remember to set the time, we need at least 15 seconds to get out of the killing area ..."


    Speaking of eagle eyes, he looked at the fiercest Valkyries. He gave a restless bite and scolded: "I hate barbarians, especially barbarians who cannot communicate!"


    The Saviour''s eager fighting worms charged forward, and the rear Hydralisk gave him a little breathing room.


    Throwing a "metallic nitrogen" grenade that blew up a group of fighting insects, eagle eye shooting while yelling: "Are you alright?"


    Norman Osborne has never experienced such a tense moment in his life. He fiddled with the strange bomb controller, set the time quickly, and then slammed it into the mosaic of fat insects ...


    "All right!


    Everyone gets on the aircraft ... "


    Norman Osborne took the lead on the aircraft, then fired a dozen pumpkin bombs at a part of the surviving Hydralisk in the distance ...


    As a result, everyone''s unexpected situation happened, that looking at the very bloated fat insect, the mosaic part protruded two elongated straws, and cruelly snapped into his mouthparts ...


    Hawkeye, who was about to take off, watched the fat worms pick out the bomb and flew towards Norman Osborne ...


    Hawkeye with excellent eyesight, watching the rapidly shrinking numbers on the bomb ...


    His left arm suddenly opened a bow string, and a foot-long arrow shot quickly, carrying a bomb into the cave behind the fat insect ...


    A few seconds later, a tremendous explosion erupted from the cave, and a huge fire burst with a huge amount of sand and stone.


    The unlucky avengers flew a long distance by the impact force!


    Hawkeye slammed into a fighting worm, and he yelled at the embarrassed Norman Osborne: "How many seconds have you set?"


    Norman Osborne, who became the army, controlled all the aircraft and began to cover the Avengers on the ground.


    Hearing the call from Eagle Eye, he extended his five fingers and said aloud: "Five seconds, I didn''t hear clearly, but I saw your finger ..."


    Hawkeye looked at Norman Osbourne in shock. He glanced bitterly at the right index finger of his right hand on the gun machine. He hated that he hid this finger so well ...


    Just as Eagle Eye blamed herself, the fat insect actually got out of the sand and made an unpleasant pig cry.


    This sound caused all the worms to boil, and they began to sprint towards the fat worms.


    Not even the Valkyries who have been strangling them!


    In the blasted cave, there were non-stop worms digging out of the cave and guarding the fat insects, and they made a demonstrative "hiss" sound to the eagle eyes ...


    Hawkeye smiled bitterly and pulled out a long arrow with an explosive arrow. He put the arrow on his arm and aimed at the fat insect, and then shouted loudly: "You withdraw first, you can take a few, I Come get rid of this **** thing! "


    As a result, without waiting for the eagle''s eyes to shoot arrows, Aaron rushed into the swarm that protected the fat insects like a bowling ball. He wanted to re-control the fat insects and create a chance for everyone to escape ...


    This super agent created by the CIA drives the Warhammer mecha, flashing a few fighting insects with agility far beyond ordinary people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly approaching the fat insects.


    Facing the last fighting bug in front of him, Aaron gritted his teeth and rushed across the feet of the fighting bug with a sliding shovel. Then he jumped up and rushed towards the fat insect.


    Those Valkyries overestimated their defensive abilities, and they did not realize that the condition of human allies was very dangerous in view of the killing.


    And as more and more bugs arrived, these Valkyrie started to kill the bugs, and it began to be a bit laborious ...


    At the moment Aaron fought, a colorful light flashed ...


    A chariot pulled by a bronze war horse suddenly appeared beside the fat insects ...


    A flying shield blocked a few spikes from Aaron ...


    A scarlet long whip, harvesting the life of insects around like a living ...


    A battle axe was chopped on the fat insect ...


    Alvin didn''t have time to pay attention to the life and death of the fat bug. He looked at the disgusting bug''s mouthpiece that provokes shielding and chopped up again with an axe.


    The unmatched attack power of the "Famine" Tomahawk successfully took away the lives of fat insects.


    Alvin ignored the crazy bugs, and he yelled at the embarrassed Norman Osbourne: "Hey, man, how does it feel to be a hero?


    You look terrible! "


    Norman Osbourne had no time to ignore Alvin''s ridicule, he anxiously shouted: "Is there only you a few?


    We must leave here quickly ... "


    Alvin patted on Charon''s shoulders, let him drive the chariot to rush, and then shouted at Norman Osborne: "What''s wrong?


    The Green Ranger is also afraid? "


    Norman Osborne took out a weird-looking detector. He listened to the frantic cries of the insects around him, and the strange movements of the nearby underground ...


    "Have you poked the horse honeycomb?"

 Chapter 1640： Good teacher

    Latest URL:


    Alvin heard Norman Osborne''s warning and he froze for a moment ...


    Then they found that the swarms in front suddenly became very crazy, and they killed all the life around them.


    In the face of the impact of the Valkyrie, those insects that still had a little rules and regulations, completely rioted.


    This is not the most outrageous ...


    The huge cave that should have been blown up, like a volcanic eruption, sprayed a large number of insect swarms outward.


    Seeing myself poking Ma Honeycomb ...


    Alvin just wanted to send a 20-level thundercloud storm in the direction of the cave, and as a result, a huge electric light burst out of the cave ...


    A 2000-year-old idiot waved a tomahawk with a thunder and rushed out with a huge electric light.


    At this time, Sol was like a super electric rod with a charger. Every time he swung a battle axe, a large amount of electric light would hit nearby bugs.


    Alvin they are closer, and the chariot is bronze ...


    Seeing Steve''s hair of a little size start to stand upright, and the dense blue smoke ...


    Alvin sighed and shoved a somewhat stunned Karon, shouting: "Let''s give it a go!


    This guy doesn''t recognize him ... "


    Karon looked at the thunderbolt on Sol, and as he urged the chariot to start running, he said: "Since Zeus left, this is the strongest lightning I have ever seen ...


    This guy is also a god? "


    Alvin glared at Karon, who was blinded, and said, "That''s because you haven''t seen a stronger thunderbolt ..."


    Saying Alvin sent a chain of lightning towards an insane group of Hydralisks ...


    The chain lightning of the bucket thickness hit a Hydra and began to turn. It jumped a few times on dozens of insects in a row before disappearing into the air.


    Karon glanced back at the thrilling Sol, then glanced at Alvin, hesitated, and said, "The core of that divine power is thunder and lightning.


    Of course, the lightning of the national teacher is still very powerful! "


    Alvin was questioned for the first time by his magical power, and Karon''s vision was so unique that he seemed to see through Sol''s essence at a glance.


    But the only thing Karon did not expect was that Sol did not want to play, but that he was too young.


    There was no time to introduce the origin of Sol to Karon. Alvin smiled and released lightning, covering Norman Osborne and Eagle Eye as they struggled into the air ...


    These guys have done a big thing this time, and they will not be allowed to die before they go back to enjoy the glory!


    The mad swarm had no command, and they began to mad attacker Alvin.


    More than a dozen tank worms appeared on the ground, and the thick flames sprayed from their mouthparts began to attack all life indiscriminately.


    Alvin listened to all kinds of exclamations on the communicator''s public channel. He laughed and raised his battle axe, shouting: "The bug is messed up!"


    Let''s kill all the bugs here, and then look elsewhere! "


    As Alvin jumped off the chariot, he waved his tomahawk and started to attack the riotous worms.


    Beidou Feijian opened the way, thunder and lightning shrouded the mad swarm ...


    Facing Alvin''s overbearing power, those Valkyries had to fly farther to make room!


    Karon looked at his quasi-boss with great admiration. He looked back at Steve and Ivan and said, "The state teacher is stronger than the god!"


    My strongest student cannot do this! "


    Steering and Ivan looked at each other while listening to Karong''s unchanging tone, and at the same time jumped off the chariot ...


    They quickly separated left and right, rushed to both sides of Alvin, and began to struggle to drive those out of control bugs into Alvin''s attack circle ...


    Sol looked at Alvin in the distance, the prince trapped underground to help fight the bugs, shouting wildly with slogans, summoning a lot of lightning to block the entire cave exit ...


    The huge Thunder Tomahawk brought a vigorous electric light during the swing, turning all the bugs around into coke.


    Seeing Thor''s thoughts holding other signs, he vigorously swayed his divine power.


    Karon, who was driving a chariot, shook his head funny and said, "It turns out to be a kid!"


    Earl-eyed Sol apparently heard what Karon said. He floated angrily and waved his tomahawk to the side of Karon.


    A lightning bolt like a high-pressure water column wiped out the bronze chariot a few tens of meters away, turning dozens of bugs along the way into coke.


    "Respect me a little bit, you, uh, clay figurine ...


    This is Thor Thor! "


    Karon watched the body of his terracotta beating with tiny electric lights. He shook his head humorously and said, "Thunder God needs to control the lightning, not to release it.


    You have a powerful divine core, but you have not yet found a way to use it.


    It is a basic requirement to protect oneself from being harmed by lightning ... "


    Sol listened to Karon''s admonition, he glanced at Alvin who opened the killing ring, and said a little uncomfortably: "You are talking nonsense, Alvin''s thunderbolt is even more uncontrollable, but everyone knows his power ..."


    Karon looked at Saul''s strange expression in surprise, and he said incredulously: "As a deity, you actually regard a mortal, um, maybe a demigod as your goal?"


    Saying that Karon looked at a chain of lightning that Alvin inspired, he almost hit a few violent valkyrie ...


    "Does he want to control it?


    He can''t control it!


    As a deity, do you think that is the symbol of "powerful"? "


    Saul hesitated for a moment and said, "Is that not strong enough?"


    Karon blinked and heard, "Of course it is powerful!


    But you are God! "


    "That can''t beat Alvin, what kind of god?"


    Sol no longer wants to listen to the Karon nonsense of "good priest" ...


    He flew rashly again, and after surpassing Alvin, he threw out the Thunder Tomahawk ...


    The huge battle axe with a splendid thunder was intertwined with the chain lightning from Alvin, and then seemed to **** up the thunderbolt, and swept fiercely across the 500 meters.


    Alvin was okay, and those Valkyrie who were in the attack range were unlucky.


    These heroes, who had died once, were swept by the aftermath, and the armor gleamed with a fine electric light, helping the heroic Valkyrie to complete a detailed "hair removal".


    The only Valkyrie, the living goddess, watched his hair falling in shock ...


    She rode Shenjun''s Tianma and greeted Sol''s family with a series of swear words, regardless of whether she could beat his father ...


    Saul said sincerely to the childhood idols, "SORRY!"


    Then landed on Alvin''s side, summoned his own Thunder Tomahawk, snarled at Alvin demonstratively, and was hit by a shield on the back ...


    "Sol, are you crazy?"


    Saul, who was still abrupt just now, looked back at Steve with a smoke in his head. He pointed at Steve''s release and beard curiously and said, "Are you learning me?"


    Steve pressed the magnetic wristband on his wrist to retract the shield. He looked at the silly Thor and nodded helplessly, "Yes, yes ...


    Can you release your **** thunderbolt towards the bugs? "


    Sol didn''t hear Steve''s second sentence at all. He touched his golden beard and said proudly: "You don''t fit my style, but forget it, we are friends ..."


    While Sol was speaking, Ivan braved the lightning and rushed over to stumble him, before he even screamed ...


    The forward Ivan glanced back at Sol and scolded, "Dasha *!"


    Looking at the back of Ivan''s sprint, Sol started running wildly, wanting to compare with Ivan who is more powerful ...


    Alvin looked at the situation he had just controlled, because Sol''s joining suddenly became a mess.


    He shook his head in annoyance and whistled ...


    The Beidou Feijian suddenly spread out, and they flew to the periphery of the swarm, while killing the insects, while using the "Fire Storm" to drive the insects together to facilitate Mr. Thor to kill them.


    Karon was sitting on a chariot running wildly, strangling those bugs coming out of the cave.


    Norman Osbourne and Hawkeye stepped on a delta aircraft, covering the strangely shaped "clay man" in the air.


    Originally still a bit difficult, Karon was assisted, and the pumpkin bomb carried on the delta aircraft was still very powerful.


    The in-volume explosion can control the killing range excellently, which can not only block the cave exit, but also ensure the safety of Karon.


    Just to deal with the bugs that came out of the explosion gap, Karon acted calmly.


    After all, there are a few pumpkin bombs. After a few minutes of bombing, Norman Osbourne took the lead in raising it, leaving the battlefield to the Eagle Eyes who held the electromagnetic rifle.


    Karon, whose pressure is beginning to increase, looked up at the flying machine in the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He shook his head and said, "It turned out to be just a three-minute tough guy ..."


    As Karong began to change his strategy, he drove the bronze chariot to start sprinting in circles. Chang Ge''s Chang Ge was always able to **** like a ghost and penetrate the body of the insect from an incredible angle ...


    However, he was almost unable to support the volcanic eruption alone.


    Just when Karon tried to turn around for help ...


    A colorful light flashed!


    Queen Hella, wearing a black tight armor and a crown, appeared in the wormhole with hundreds of evil warriors.


    Watching dozens of wide flying swords appear on the head of Her Majesty''s waving hand ...


    Karon smashed his mouth and muttered to himself, "Not God, but God''s power!


    What''s wrong with this world? "


    Hella glanced back at the strange "clay figurine" of Karon. With a cold wave in her eyes, she released the shaped sword, strangling the worms that had just emerged from the cave.


    Then the rainbow bridge in the sky flashed like a wind, bringing her army to the queen.


    The army of 30,000 undead undead rushed into the wormhole like a huge wave, and they killed the same mad insects in groups of several lives, and quickly pushed the front into the cave.


    The bugs can''t spread there, which is more beneficial to the undead who are not too strong.


    Karon, who experienced the battle of the Qin Emperor, looked at those strangely shaped undead warriors with disgust. Just when the broken-handed manipulator wanted to talk, the Queen of the Lord gave him a glare ...


    Then dozens of new black flying swords formed on top of her head, and began to hover like life ...


    One of the flying swords with a wide door board hit Alvin''s feet, and the headmaster was shocked.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1641： Threatening Threats

    Latest URL:


    Alvin was jumped by the sudden big sword ...


    Looking back at the frosted Hella, and the undead warriors behind her ...


    Alvin suffocated his stomach with a swear word, waved at Hella, and smiled and said, "Hi ~"


    Hella did not respond to Alvin''s greeting ...


    Instead, they summoned a large number of black giant swords, swept through the battlefield, and announced their arrival to everyone.


    Looking at Hella, who was in a bad mood, Alvin turned to raise the battle axe and stormed the swarm.


    Although he did not understand why Hella was in a bad mood.


    But at this time, a smart man will definitely not go up and find it uncomfortable.


    Demonstrating your own excellence is the best way to eliminate women''s insanity!


    This is not her own daughter-in-law. If you lose your temper, you will have to coax it.


    Seeing Alvin ignore himself, he turned and rushed into the swarm ...


    Hella sneered and divided the undead army into two parts.


    Half of them are at the exit of the worm''s nest, and the other half are killed by the wild swarms of the plains.


    Then it seemed that in order to set off the power of Hella, Rainbow Bridge sent Fenril the giant wolf again.


    Fenrir, who had just arrived first, raised a wild howl.


    With his head bowed down to Hella, Fenrir rushed to Alvin''s side in the eyes of Hella''s difference ...


    Looking at his mount, chasing impatient Alvin, anxiously "inquired" where did his two handsome wolves go?


    Hella, embarrassed, patted Fenrir''s **** with an angry wand and asked her to arch Alvin.


    Alvin pushed open the mouth of enthusiastic Fenrir ...


    Standing up and looking at the evil soldiers around, Alvin spread out his hands helplessly and said, "Okay!


    you win!


    In the end what happened?


    Why do I think my breathing is wrong? "


    Hella looked at Alvin''s eyes with a strange expression, and after a long time of gestation, she finally grunted and took her undead soldiers to the swarm ...


    "After the bugs are over, I will go back to earth as my mutant artificial president."


    Alvin didn''t hear clearly what Hella said. He pulled Steve around him and said uncertainly: "What does Hella mean?


    Their family is the Nordic God, how can they not fight? "


    When Alvin spoke, Saul in the distance seemed to answer his words ...


    This man laughed loudly and summoned the terrible thunder and lightning ...


    While chopping off a large number of bugs, by the way, several female Valkyries were scorched by the wings of Tianma ...


    Looking at Alvin''s eloquent expression, Steve shook his head sympathetically and said, "You are going to be unlucky!


    Let''s quickly end the battle here!


    I think this time, I should stand by your side! "


    Alvin nodded, moved, and said, "I know you are the most reliable ..."


    Steve touched his beard and said with a smile: "I mean, there aren''t many opportunities for this kind of fun.


    I don''t want to miss it!


    The matter of your getting married has long spread to Nedwiener.


    Obviously, our majesty is the last one to know. "


    Steve, who has always been more serious, slapped Alvin''s arm with a smile and said, "I''m hopeful you can survive!"


    You are a banner for men, we need a real role model! "


    Alvin looked at Steve, who was gloating over him, and he said in a nasty voice: "You can rest assured that I will never tell Apple that you often go to nightclubs.


    Not to tell her that you often sleep with that Bucky. "


    Alvin snorted irritably and scolded, "What the **** is this fucking?


    Is it too much charm to be a curse? "


    Steve looked at the shameless Alvin "shocked", he hesitated, and finally decided not to offend the careful principal.


    This guy pitted his teammates without any psychological burden. The consequences of offending him are really serious!


    Watching the battle scenes that have been controlled around ...


    Steve said: "These bugs are too large in number. Are we driving them to meet Stark?"


    They have more efficient killing methods ... "


    Alvin just wanted to nod, and heard Karon in the back shouting at himself: "Guo Shi, you better have a look ..."


    Alvin turned his head curiously, watching Karon standing next to the fat corpse, playing with a ball of milky white balls.


    Alvin and Steve looked at each other curiously ...


    Alvin knew that Karon was definitely not a trouble-seeking character. He ordered Angel to control the Beidou Feijian to start chasing out the disordered insects, and then walked to Karon with Steve ...


    Charon ��s previous operations even attracted the attention of Norman Osborne. The gentleman who did not stand under the dangerous wall fell slowly from the 1500-meter high sky and joined Alvin together ...


    Charon looked at Norman Osbourne, then glanced at Alvin with a look of inquiry ...


    This kind of observational and full-scale role really makes Alvin like ...


    He waved his hand generously and said, "This guy is also our own buddy. Just tell me if you find anything."


    As Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly at Norman Osborne, he smiled and said, "This is Karon, my temporary driver ...


    In fact, he is not very powerful, at most hitting eight bugs.


    Oh, he certainly can''t fly, haha ??... "


    Norman Osbourne was ridiculed by Alvin and didn''t care. He gently nodded at "Clay Man" Karon and said, "Alvin is not a generous person!


    If you ever feel that you want to change jobs, feel free to come to Osborne Group to find me.


    My name is Norman Osbourne, president of the Super Bio Group with 4 PhDs. "


    As he said Norman Osborne glanced at Alvin, and then said seriously to Karon: "I think you are a talent ...


    Unfortunately, Alvin generally does not understand what talents are saying!


    What I said before has always worked ... "


    Alvin Haoxuan was swayed by Norman Osbourne. This old shoehorn started to learn badly!


    The tempers of these scientists are too bad, it must be a fault of Stark infection.


    Karon shyly shook his head shyly and said, "I''m only responsible for driving the national division for the time being.


    I haven''t decided on the exact situation yet, but the Chinese teacher promised to give me a new body. I think it must be the best! "


    Alvin looked at Karon, who was sitting on the floor, and he shook his head funny, and said, "Okay, okay!"


    Dude, I promise you will be satisfied with your new body!


    Not to mention the Centaur, the sweaty BMW, I will get it for you!


    Feeling tell me what you found?


    I''m still busy here! "


    Karon nodded when he heard it. He glanced at the fat insects that were dead around him, and then showed Alvin the milky white sphere in his hand.


    There are some things recorded in it, I think you should be interested in the national teacher. "


    As Karon looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he grinned and said, "I spent a long time in the underworld, where there used to be a place where wandering souls perched ...


    And I ��ve been driving Hades for a long time, I have to learn something!


    The main thing is that this thing is signaling ...


    So I caught it! "


    Alvin frowned frantically at the milky white ball and said, "It signals?


    To whom?


    Does Ned Wiener have other bug kings? "


    Karon shook his head when he heard it and said, "No, there is only one insect king, because they are also coming from afar.


    These bugs are just a group of defeated soldiers, they were driven to the periphery of the solar system by a terrible Titan. "


    As Karon looked up, he narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, then pointed to a place in the sky and said, "You should arrange people to look in that direction, where a strange bug stops ...


    This fat worm is signaling it! "


    Alvin looked at the unhurried Karon. He grabbed Steve a little anxiously and said, "It''s too late to do anything now, listen to what he said ..."


    Karon nodded in recognition of Alvin''s statement. He stretched out his hand and enveloped the white ball, and then did not know how to operate it, which led to an illusory picture ...


    In the endless universe, a huge Zerg army is fighting the super fleet.


    That Zerg army is not the same as what Alvin encountered now ...


    Hugely shaped flying dragons are overwhelming!


    They used the jellyfish-like king insects as a network to collide and fight with that huge fleet in the void universe ...


    From the perspective of the soul, the fleet is so large that it is full of pictures ...


    An uncountable number of spacecraft fired artillery, bombarding the positions of the bugs.


    Then, in a triangular supergiant spacecraft, densely packed aircraft flew out.


    There are also several Cheryta motherships, spitting out massive Cheryta soldiers ...


    The motorcycles of the Cherrita, which Alvin is more familiar with, and those impressive "big fish", broke into the swarm as the vanguard ...


    An unprecedented cosmic war broke out in front of Alvin!


    Until the worms defeated, the surviving part was driven into an unstable space door.


    What impressed Alvin the most was that when the bug passed the super spaceship, he "watched" a purple giant standing in the spaceship''s command room ...


    Later, Alvin, who was chasing the spacecraft to reach Niederwinier, and then lurking, breeding, occupying, slaughtering, etc., was not interested ...


    "Paper, Thanos ...


    These bugs were driven by him!


    This **** actually has this kung fu! "


    Norman Osborne and Steve glanced at each other, and they were keenly aware of the seriousness of the problem ...


    If that Thanos can expel insects to attack the solar system, there will be more insects in the future.


    The bugs in the previous picture are obviously guards, they are at the forefront of their own galaxy.


    After these bugs are defeated, it is not difficult to imagine that Thanos will drive more and more powerful bugs to the solar system.


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin with a ugly face and said, "This is the bully you often say?


    The neuropathy that will kill half of the people? "


    Alvin nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shook his head again and said, "I don''t know what he thinks, but his ultimate goal must be the earth!"


    Steve recalled the thrilling pictures he had seen before. He said very uncomprehendingly, "What is he trying to do?


    What is the attraction of the earth to him?


    This guy''s army is simply not something we can resist!


    If he ruins us, why not come directly by himself? "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a heavy face: "I don''t know what he plans, maybe his purpose is to disintegrate ''freedom'' ...


    It is impossible for such a huge fleet to easily pass the galaxy!


    With so many kingdoms in the galaxy, there is always resistance ...


    The coming of the Bully will only encourage them to unite, because this guy will bring destruction to wherever he goes! "


    Alvin suddenly shook his head and said with a smile: "Hegemony has been fighting abroad, it must be because he feels that the power he has accumulated is not enough.


    This shows that there are forces in the Milky Way or the universe that make him afraid!


    The earth is a long way from them! "


    Alvin''s words made several people silent ...


    Karon looked at Alvin who seemed to know a lot of things curiously. He smiled and said, "Why are you so pessimistic?


    Maybe he just wanted to return to his hometown ...


    You may not know that the guy was a Titan!


    The legendary gods in the Greek Protoss are mostly Titans!


    I have seen a lot of Greek deities, and I guarantee that I will not mistake it! "


    Alvin shook his head and sighed, "I know who he is!


    And he will never be allowed to step on the earth! "


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1642： Avengers Creed

    Latest URL:


    Alvin''s good mood was overwhelmed by the appearance of Thanos ...


    He knew he was useless to worry, but the pressure created by Thanos was real.


    Alvin asked himself that he had surely cut the guy, but he was not sure that he could block such a huge army.


    He was not too worried about the sudden emergence of the tyrant army in the solar system ...


    According to Xingjue''s girlfriend Kamora, and the information provided by the half-human half-machine Nebula, the tyrant should now fight in another distant galaxy, perhaps the hometown of these bugs.


    There is a very far distance from the solar system ...


    Even if he came to the Milky Way and wanted to use the jumping points of various countries, he had to ask those countries that have been stretched for many years to disagree.


    It''s impossible to fly over, if the bully really does, Alvin feels he can''t live the day he flew over.


    In a short time on the earth, it is impossible to face the attack of tyrants ...


    Alvin could not allow the hegemony to traverse the entire galaxy ...


    He is not without sources of information right now, as long as the Bully dares to run to where the Tomahawk can reach, Alvin will start without hesitation and kill this guy.


    As for those armies ...


    It is difficult to say whether there is no "king" army and whether there is fighting power!


    They are themselves a multi-ethnic consortium, and without the "king", those armies would immediately kill each other, and Alvin was not surprised.


    In fact, it can be said that the remote location of the bully has a buffer between him and Alvin.


    Alvin could never go blind to the spaceship to chase the bully who didn''t know where he was.


    The current situation is at most to deal with a little cannon foul harassment as it used to be.


    This separation between the air is a severe test for the entire solar system.


    The earth really can''t beat those "cannon fodder" ...


    The location of these bugs this time is Nieder Neil. If they appear on the earth, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Alvin glanced at the slightly proud Karon. He knew that the man had not yet realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Without explaining to Karon, Alvin said to Angel: "Angel, give the military a copy ...


    The earth needs to speed up a little bit, I have to give them a little motivation! "


    Alvin looked at Steve and Norman Osbourne with heavy expressions. He smiled and said, "Don''t do that, there''s nothing to worry about!


    According to science, the day we die, can we wait for this guy to be a question mark!


    And before that, I have a lot of opportunities to find the door in advance!


    The army ca n��t beat us, it does n��t mean we ca n��t beat him ...


    The dead are no threat!


    The same is true of dead Titans! "


    Alvin, who said that he had no thoughts about cutting the bug, jumped on the chariot and said, "Let''s fight this war first!


    I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t let this bully disturb my happy time!


    If we are more optimistic ...


    Maybe this guy is not necessarily in the worm''s hometown!


    Those bugs are not without resistance, maybe he will conquer the Zerg, and our spaceship has already filled the solar system. "


    Steve was amused by Alvin''s indifference, he shook his head and said, "You are right!


    In this regard, my soldiers can''t help much!


    But we may not be able to defeat those armies, but we can kill the tyrants!


    What is the creed of the Avengers?


    We may not be able to stop the destruction, but we will avenge it!


    No matter who it is, if you want to attack us, you have to pay a price he can''t afford! "


    Alvin smiled and gave Steve a high-five to celebrate, celebrating the soldier finally figured it out, he was not as important as he thought.


    He can''t help with the development of spaceships, weapons, etc ...


    It is his responsibility to bring weapons and his own life to the forefront when necessary!


    And Alvin will never let his buddy lose his life for nothing!


    Norman Osbourne, as a person who thinks a lot, looked at optimistic Alvin and Steve, shook his head, and said, "You should inform Raymond to let him find a way to control that The guy named Yongdu ...


    For this reason, even if the transaction time is extended a little longer!


    We need ��eyes��, and those sweepers are the brightest ��eyes�� in the galaxy! "


    As Norman Osborne said seriously: "I will speed up the progress in the" Dark Star ", even in the worst case, we should have a way out."


    Alvin did not reject Norman Osborne''s claim. Although he was not sure about the worst, what would happen in the future, who knows?


    ��������


    In the vast wilderness of Nieder Neil, a large number of insect swarms were driven to gather in the direction of the human coalition.


    Qin Huangjun is responsible for one direction ...


    Asgard''s army is responsible for one direction ...


    The dwarves who had lifted the crisis in the imperial city also sent all the legions to take charge in one direction ...


    They squeezed the worms that lost command violently, allowing them to gather in the designated direction.


    Stark manipulated thousands of "little bees" and frantically bombarded the insects that besieged the human coalition.


    After receiving the message from Alvin, Stark walked inconceivably to the computer of the coalition headquarters ...


    Watching the army of "cultural relics" on the screen, like a wave, slamming the mad swarms, driving them to the designated location of the wilderness.


    Stark frowned at the commander of China, and said inconceivably: "You still have such an army?


    During World War I and World War II, how did you keep yourself from going to war?


    What does it mean to ravage that small island state, and with such an army, what else do you need to defend the island chain? "


    As Stark looked at the Qin Emperor riding the dragon and flying in the screen, and the familiar Qin Jun, he patted his head and suddenly said: "Alvin actually dug out your ancestor!"


    The Hua Guo officer smiled and shook his head bitterly, saying: "Qin Junhu Ben is indeed our ancestor!


    But this ancestor is a little too fierce! "


    As the Chinese officer looked at Stark, he said, "Mr. Stark, let your little bee drive the bugs away ...


    We have prepared several tactical neutron bullets, which can be dropped at any time! "


    Stark listened to the control of the small bee attack and said, "I should purchase several sets of Qin Jun''s armor ...


    This thing fits in my manor! "


    The Chinese military officer listened seriously: "These are the most precious cultural relics, and they are absolutely not allowed to flow out of the country.


    Maybe you can get a few fakes, no one will doubt your financial resources anyway! "


    Speaking of the Chinese officers, regardless of Stark''s strange expression, he stood up and walked to the location where the staff gathered, watching them turn into a point of attack, and said, "Notify the rear ...


    Ready to drop tactical neutron bullets at any time! "


    ��������


    "Boom ~"


    Alvin stood extremely far away, watching the mushroom cloud rise from the ground of Nieder Neil!


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~"


    As the first tactical neutron bomb exploded, the other four exploded ...


    The huge red mushroom cloud actually affected the celestial phenomenon over Nieder Neil!


    The huge shock wave expelled Nedwiener''s thin atmosphere, exposing the deep universe.


    Light radiation, heat radiation, and shock waves easily destroy all insects in the killing range.


    This is not the most terrible, the impact of a large number of high-energy word flow is wider.


    The huge worms with simple cell structures were dismantled almost instantly, screaming and waiting to die.


    For the first time, Alvin saw such a violent scene on the scene ...


    Five calculated tactical neutron bombs created a huge explosion that affected a range of 10 kilometers.


    Alvin himself once made a meteorite bombardment that was even stronger than this, but that was not the same as now ...


    This is man''s own hole card!


    The coalition proved to Asgard and the dwarves that they were not weak chickens. When necessary, the destructive power of humans erupted, and even humans were afraid.


    Looking at the strange expressions on the faces of Sol and Hella around him, Alvin pushed the sunglasses on his face and smiled and said, "Are you surprised?


    If I were you, I would wear sunglasses, and it is said that it would be blind to see this explosion directly ... "


    Saul said in a weird tone: "In fact, it is very general, the power of Rainbow Bridge is much greater than this ..."


    Hella glared at Thor with a hard mouth, then grabbed Alvin''s sunglasses and put it on her face, then said: "You should take this weapon out early ...


    Those biochemicals simply can''t delay too much time! "


    Alvin would n��t tell Hella that Niederwinier was the place where the Earth trained ...


    He touched his nose and said, "Although this thing is not a nuclear bomb, it still has some sequelae!


    Using this kind of thing at the door of an ally''s home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is absolutely not allowed on the earth!


    If there is no way this time, the coalition forces will not take this thing out!


    And this thing is very inhumane, use them to deal with biochemical people, and lose the honor of the warrior ...


    You said yes? "


    Seeing his silly brother nodding, Hella stomped on Alvin''s feet ...


    Alvin, who wears Ares 4, swiftly dispelled the "thorn spirit", so that the queen''s high heels stepped firmly on Ares 4''s feet.


    Although he broke his heels, Hella found that she had not been attacked, and she was a little stunned ...


    A few seconds later, the sober Hella "humped" and said, "The dead enemy is the best enemy!"


    What is the difference between how to die?


    How long did I delay here? "


    Alvin blinked and looked at Hella, who seemed to be complaining. He hesitated and said, "In fact, it''s okay to occasionally take a vacation ...


    When fighting wars, the Queen always enlists her, and does it seem that the two princes are particularly useless?


    Odin and Friega have just chosen at the end of the earth, you can accompany them to see.


    Harvey ��s guy is still reliable. He showed me photos. It ��s a quiet bay town, a beautiful place ... "


    Hella listened, she squinted at Alvin who apparently didn''t want to let herself go back to Hell''s Kitchen ...


    After thinking for a moment, Hella smiled and said, "Yes, I really should go and see ..."


    ��������


    Seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets!


    If possible, I hope to see my book friends in other places, come to "starting point" to support it!


    Writing a book is not easy, take care of me!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1643： After the war

    The bug''s harassment was ended by everyone''s efforts!


    The death of the brain worm turned those surviving insects into headless flies.


    They are now the enemy of all people, and even the first goal of biohazards is to clear these terrible bugs.


    The news that Alvin sent to the military of various countries caused huge waves ...


    These include Asgard and Dwarves ...


    Being stared at by a character like a bully, the pressure will be enormous no matter who it is!


    Alvin had to stay in the human camp for two days to appease the military gangsters of various countries.


    These people have a huge influence, and they cannot be allowed to live in the shadow of terror. They must explain things clearly to them.


    Otherwise, these hawkish militants do not know what outrageous things will be done.


    There can be pressure, but you must never be led by pressure!


    Once the military rushes for quick success, the consequences are generally bad ...


    What they need to do now is to concentrate on training troops, and urge the country to increase investment in spacecraft. Without the acceleration of the development of the earth, there will be more capital to confront the future.


    At this time, the courage to come to make a deal is starting to appear particularly important!


    He is currently the only way to connect the earth with the Milky Way ...


    The technology trees of Asgard and Dwarves are completely different from Earth, and they cannot be connected at all.


    If you want to complete the leap-forward development in a short time, the transaction with courage is crucial!


    This greedy sweeper, when he came, not only brought a technical catalog that can be traded, but even brought a part of "transaction chips".


    For example: Xingjue''s space suit, energy weapon structure and energy drawings, spacecraft thruster drawings and so on ...


    Although these are not advanced in the galactic range, for the current earth, it is definitely a high-end technology to send charcoal in the snow, which can allow humans to take a lot of detours.


    After Alvin appeased the military gangsters, he led Qin Huang, who was curious about everything, to his "Dark Star"!


    By the way, I was ready to see the bravery. The soul of the worm showed that they followed the bravery''s fleet to find Niederwinier.


    In view of the losses suffered by everyone, courage must take a little attitude ...


    Qin Huang curiously watched the enquiries along the way, and finally followed Alvin on the transit spacecraft and flew to the "Dark Star" in space ...


    This big brother showed Alvin what kind of king it took a few days to be the real "monarch who keeps pace with the times" ...


    Everything in the human camp made him curious!


    This big brother waved his hand and completed the facelift for the 50,000 sergeants he brought.


    And another order of 250,000 sets was placed ...


    They don''t need any power armor, but the armor with energy characteristics produced by the dwarves is very in line with Qin Jun''s needs.


    As a gratitude to the reinforcements, the dwarves happily met the request of the Qin emperor!


    In fact, the Manhattan Battle Axe lay low in front of this big man, making the dwarves feel scared.


    How terrible are the characters who can make the Manhattan Tomahawk have this attitude?


    The 300,000 basic armor sets are not an unacceptable task for the dwarves.


    Moreover, there is a group of gangsters in the Chinese military who are face-saving. They boldly propose to match the best weapons for the sergeants of the Qin Emperor. The price is not a problem!


    This reduces the cost of the dwarf by a large ...


    In fact, these dwarves still have a clear heart. After all, they weighed their combat effectiveness, and finally found out that they might not be able to beat this big guy.


    They are all traditional combat modes. The dwarves are nothing more than the cost of weapons, but when it comes to strategy and tactics, the difference between them and the Qin army is huge ...


    The video of Qin Jun rescued the steel fortress has been circulated among the Allies!


    Any soldier who is a little bit ambitious will watch and imagine again and again ...


    If you encounter such an army, can you win if the military strength is roughly the same?


    The result disappointed most people!


    Of course, everyone has their own big killer, including dwarves.


    But it is too stupid to use a nuclear bomb during the deduction!


    And who can make the Manhattan Tomahawk polite, who knows if he has more powerful weapons?


    Emperor Qin was wearing a jacket and jeans borrowed from Alvin, and his hood was like an old punk ...


    Bai Qi and Gai Nie wore a black tunic suit that they didn''t know where to get, holding a sword in their hands, and followed behind Qin Huang, a bodyguard of Zhongnanhai bodyguards.


    Between these two guys, the appearance of choosing people to eat between them seems to be torn to pieces at any time ...


    Alvin looked at Bai Qi and Ga Nie holding ice and fire swords in their hands. He squeezed his nose helplessly and didn''t ask them when to return the sword.


    Alvin does n��t dare to be angry!


    After all, he is a named disciple recognized by the Qin Emperor, and it is also appropriate to give a confession to the master!


    This single rune sword is not precious here in Alvin, but Bai Qi and Gaie can amplify their power to an incredible degree.


    If you give it away, you will give it away. It will definitely be beneficial to deal with such super masters in the future.


    At least Shangqi and Lu Tong stayed in the underground palace for "study". It is said that the effect is very good.


    Even if it is on the line, if they want to send a few kung fu enthusiasts to "learn" in the future, they can''t lose their face, right?


    The huge size of the "Dark Star", as well as the huge multi-layer space inside, gave Qin Huang a great shock!


    He walked in a wide passage with admiration, looking at the huge ecological space below through the transparent corridor bridge ...


    Qin Emperor said with emotion: "The master of the country really is not ordinary people, this ship is far beyond my imagination.


    The universe is vast ...


    Unexpectedly, when I was still spinning around on the ground, the Guoshi Master had such an artifact! "


    Alvin glared at the guy who didn''t give face under the pressure from Baiqi ...


    Then he walked to the side of Qin Emperor and said with a casual smile: "I captured this ship from the hands of an invader!


    In fact, it has always been in a state of need for transformation ...


    However, I have the armor and weapons prepared by the former enemy. If I need to win, I can send 300,000 sets to the underworld.


    Our future is the sea of ??stars!


    Winning Brother''s army is the best I have seen, but if I can adapt to these modern energy weapons in advance, I think the future will be better.


    The dwarves ��weapons are great, but I think Qin Jun should have more choices!


    The armor and weapons of those cyborgs look very rough, but they are really not bad! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the moving Qin Emperor, he smiled and said: "Although the battle in the Underworld is not over, I still hope that one day Daqin''s flag will be able to fly in the universe ..."


    Qin Huang froze for a moment, and suddenly slapped Alvin''s arm with a big laugh, and said, "The master of the country wants to be lazy!


    But I like your proposal ...


    I took the gift, and when I cleared the underworld, I will naturally find you!


    I will let you see another brand new army at that time!


    My army needs enemies!


    All the guys trying to destroy Jiangshan Sheji are my enemies! "


    Alvin seriously arched his hands and said, "Win Brother Ma''s mighty power. When Qin Jun enters the universe, the younger brother will naturally wave your flag and shout for you."


    Qin Huang listened and slapped Alvin on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "Many people said that I was cruel and belligerent, but in fact they didn''t understand ...


    I need an enemy!


    Victorious in young age, wise in middle age, faint in old age ...


    This seems to be the fate of the emperor!


    Actually those people don''t understand, we just need the enemy!


    Enemies that keep us enterprising ...


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will do stupid things when I draw my sword and look around again. "


    As Qin Huang supported the transparent bridge in front of him, and looked at the already large-scale ecological park below, he smiled and said, "The National Teacher understands me, and I will not let the National Teacher down!


    Let''s go down and see, how many years have I not wandered between flowers and trees? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "No problem, we are walking around and someone will come to meet us soon.


    The ��Dark Star�� is vast and worth seeing in many places! "


    Qin Huang listened and nodded happily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Then listen to the master ...


    The National Teacher told me well what the situation is now!


    Yesterday, the gang of officers looked worried, and it really made me less interested in questioning. "


    After Alvin nodded, he accompanied Qin Huang to visit and told Qin Huang what he knew.


    He did not think that Qin Huang and his army could really become the decisive force in future battles ...


    Rather, Qin Huang has proved to him his own personality and ambitions, and there is no need to hide these things.


    A person who has put himself in the underworld for thousands of years, in order to block the death forces that are trying to erode the earth, prepare to fight until death ...


    Doubting him is disrespect for his IQ!


    After Star King sent them to Alvin, they always followed behind ...


    The big man in a tunic in front and holding a sword really scared him.


    The star hob of the hob meat is only a little closer, and it feels like a needle is piercing itself ...


    He was unconvinced under the pressure, and wanted to visit the super gangster who made Alvin polite ...


    As a result, every step closer will give him the illusion of one step closer to death!


    After trying a few times, Xingjue stopped with a little disappointment. He looked at the smiling Kamora around him and said, "I''m not afraid, actually!"


    Kamora listened, but she didn''t mean to laugh at Xingjue, because she was a little scared ...


    Her eyes crossed the white terrible back and looked at the Emperor Qin who walked slowly in front ...


    With a little memory, the green-skinned chick said, "You are wrong about what you should be afraid of!


    Where is the earth?


    How could there be such a terrible person ...


    Why does a human king have a power not possessed by God? "

 Chapter 1644： gift

    Qin Huang and Alvin visited all the way on the "Dark Star"!


    The mood of this big brother, as more and more gifts were received, began to get better and better!


    Ivan gave him a brand new dragon saddle, the highest level of industrial standard, coupled with the Russian''s rough and domineering design ideas, so that Qin Huang can sit on the back of the dragon safely ...


    The built-in Cheryta energy core, several 105mm electromagnetic orbital guns that Qin Huang has always missed ...


    With the black fighter armor on the saddle, Qin Huang couldn''t help but admire it very much ...


    If it were n��t for Ivan always trying to find Bai Qi ��s other signs, this would be a happy gift-giving scene.


    But **** in Hell''s Kitchen are always easy to mess up this kind of thing ...


    Alvin watched Ivan gather up and be beaten. He dared up and hugged Bai Qi''s waist and started pulling the frame. Unfortunately, Ivan was not spared from being beaten.


    Qin Huang laughed at the back of the Russian who spoke up and laughed. He looked at Alvin, still holding his white waist and shouting "Don''t fight, don''t fight, everyone!"


    "Guo Shi is a man of temperament, so is the friend of Guo Shi, haha ??..."


    Alvin, with his eyes closed, pretending he didn''t know he was on the sidewalk, listened. He opened his eyes and looked down at the white star who was staring down at himself ...


    He talked up and let go of Baiqi''s waist and one arm ...


    Alvin slandered Ivan''s lack of strength in his heart. Lao Tzu helped you to this point. Lao Mao Zi hadn''t resisted for 5 seconds ...


    Looking at the strange expression on Bai Qi''s face, Alvin said with a smile: "Everyone, fighting is easy to hurt the peace!


    I was also fainted, General Bai forgive me, haha! "


    Bai Qi glanced at the Qin Emperor in a very good mood, and found that his king was so happy and indulgent for the first time in thousands of years ...


    He hesitated for a moment, glared at Alvin, who could not be beaten himself, and said with a deep voice, "Here is not an example!"


    "Of course, of course ..."


    Alvin nodded heartily and agreed to Bai Qi''s request!


    I decided to look at a judo video next time. In case anyone else wants to beat up, I can help ...


    It doesn''t work to lock one hand, I will lock you all over the body, let you know what is called "strong man locks man"!


    This guy is too shameless!


    Ivan just sent a big gift, you have at least dozens of rounds with him, how about 5 seconds?


    Bai Qi stared at Alvin''s eyes for a few seconds and found that he seemed unable to completely deter Alvin ...


    He hesitated and said: "Karon gives you, let that guy stay away from me!


    I do n��t stop every time ... "


    Alvin, who had been worried and did not know how to open the wall and dig the foot of the wall, heard it, stretched out his hand and grabbed it with Bai, and said with a smile, "Deal!


    I guess Ivan will not come to trouble you again until I''m sure!


    Everyone is a friend, good competition is a good thing ... "


    Bai Qi thinks of Alvin''s vigorous pull just now. He looked at Alvin, who took his face for granted, and finally shook his head helplessly and said, "As you wish!"


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction, then forcibly embraced Bai Qi with a needle-like touch, and then held his mobile phone to teach Bai Qi to draw a pair of scissors hands and completed a limit photo ...


    At the stall where they stayed, Stark sent Qin Huang several new "digital processing centers" and a full set of communication systems.


    These are the equipment needed by the Qin Emperor''s army.


    Then there are dozens of tons of special alloy powders of dwarves sent to the underground palace, which are all good things that the processing center needs to print the skeleton of the sergeant.


    Stark is Norman Osborne ...


    This biological tycoon unexpectedly led a crowd of Titans in front of everyone.


    Looking at Alvin''s surprised gaze, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "I brought the embryo of the Titan beast from the moon''s spaceship.


    "Dark Star" has the best biological cultivation equipment ... "


    As he said Norman Osbourne glanced, his head shook his head non-stop, trying to get rid of the Titan beast on the controller above his head ...


    "We really can''t completely control this beast, but I can already make it easy to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    It is still dangerous for humans, but for the Qin Emperor Army ... "


    Before waiting for Alvin to refuse, Qin Emperor stepped forward and admired the young Titan Beast that broke through 10 meters in height.


    The gorilla-like body, evil spirit-like head, and iron-like muscles filled the Titan with a sense of power ...


    "This is a good pet, I like it ...


    My inner Shiteng has the secret method of tame the beast, he can make this little guy obedient. "


    Qin Huang looked at the smiling Norman Osbourne and said, "It''s a very good gift, it can speed up my progress in the Underworld!"


    But one end is not enough! "


    Norman Osbourne listened to the reserved smile and nodded, "Of course, I have read from the book that your majesty has cast 12 gold men, and I also produced 12 Titan beasts for your majesty."


    Norman Osbourne compared the Titan beast to the golden human, let the Qin Emperor listen for a moment, then said funny: "My golden man is not such a thing ...


    But I accepted this gift!


    You are fine ... "


    Norman Osborne was a little stunned by Qin Huang''s attitude. He realized that he might have said something wrong, but he didn''t know where his problem was ...


    Alvin watched Norman Osbourne, the proud old guy, deflate, and he happily stepped up, using the technology glasses to project the hundred-meter gold man he saw before in the air ...


    Looking at the mountain-like golden man, he stepped on the bones of the undead as high as the city walls like a cockroach ...


    Stark blew his teeth and watched the giant golden man slowly move in and out, slaughtering those undead beasts without resistance.


    He murmured, "I should be able to do this too!"


    Norman Osbourne smiled and shook his head. He arched his hand at Qin Huang with Chinese etiquette and said, "It looks like I am a little ignorant!"


    As Norman Osbourne looked at Baiqi and Gaine behind Qin Emperor, he reached out and handed the chain linking the Titan behemoth and said, "This is a sample. The remaining 11 Titan behemoths, I Alvin will send you over ... "


    Bai Qi didn''t reach out, but Gainie smiled and stepped forward to take the chain in Norman Osbourne''s hand, and then pulled it to try to go to the empty place next to it.


    The giant beast is too close to the Qin Emperor, making the guard Gainie a little nervous!


    Watching Gaine pull the monster directly, Norman Osborne just wanted to say something ...


    Seeing that the giant beast was stimulated, he raised his hands and tried to beat the ground, demonstrating to the people present.


    Gaine reached out to stop Norman Osbourne who wanted to teach himself how to get along with the monster ...


    He wrapped the chain around his arm a few times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After pulling it back forcibly, his right hand held the chain and quivered ...


    The chain transmitted the strange shock made by Gainie to the neck of the beast ...


    The fiery beast hadn''t responded yet, so he grabbed the chain around his neck desperately, and issued a fierce scream.


    In the surprised eyes of Norman Osbourne, Guyne pulled the chain hard, and the monster followed him obediently to a large place.


    Raymond stood at the entrance of a passage with a long metal box in his hands ...


    Watching Gaieni look like a cruel animal, tormenting the giant Titan monster that looks so fierce ...


    Raymond adjusted his tie, then turned his head to look at the courage of his face, and said, "Please follow me!"


    My boss is there, he wants to see you ...


    I did n��t know that the boss was entertaining his friends ...


    But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect us! "


    Speaking of Raymond''s expression that looked at Yongdu''s sudden hesitation, he gently smiled and said: "My boss''s time is very tight!


    These are his friends ...


    Believe me, any aspiring person should not miss this ��friend circle��! "


    Yong Du looked at the relaxed smile on the old viper''s face. He said in a hoarse voice: "I am a sweeper!


    Do you think ��intimidation�� will work for me? "


    Raymond listened. He glanced at the courageously squeezed hands. He smiled and shook his head without speaking. Instead, he held the box toward Alvin and they walked over ...


    Bravely biting his fangs and teeth, he looked at the back of the old viper bitterly ...


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Yu Yong looked at the curious star-watching celebrity beast in the distance. He gritted his teeth and followed.

 Chapter 1645： Raymonds trust

    Latest URL:


    Raymond walked to the front of Qin Huang with a long iron box ...


    What surprised Alvin a little was that Raymond ignored Bai Qi''s frightening gaze, and naturally picked up the iron box and pushed it towards Qin Huang ...


    "Your Majesty, this is a gift my boss told me to prepare, I hope you will like it!"


    Qin Huang frowned slightly and looked at Raymond, then opened the iron box curiously, and found that it was actually a one-meter-long "imitation" Qin bronze sword.


    The scabbard has no gorgeous decoration, just a combination of wood and shark leather ...


    Hexagonal swallow with Zhongding inscription, non-slip hilt tied with hand twine.


    Qin Huang took a deep look at Raymond. He reached for his long sword and gently pulled it out ...


    "Fuck ~" A crisp sword song ...


    Ninety centimeters long sword burst out a dark streamer ...


    The sword ridge made of Ulu metal is matched with the sword edge created by the **** material "Insneider". The combination of red and black makes the whole sword full of smart **** taste.


    Qin Huang, who is a master of swordsmanship, holds the long sword and uses his elbow to carry the sword to his front and carefully read it ...


    This king has seen many swords, but this long sword, which is made of the best materials at the moment, still makes him a little addicted.


    In particular, the word "Ding Qin" engraved on the sword made the big guy like it.


    This is the biggest award for his "before life" achievement!


    Qin Huang swept the Liuhe, Hu Xiongzai.


    Wielding the sword to decide the clouds, the princes came to the west.


    Since the apocalypse, it is roughly a hero.


    Recruiting soldiers and casting gold, Han Gu Zhengdong opened.


    Ming attack the Kuaiji Ridge, galloping Langya Taiwan.


    From north to south, from east to west, sweep the world of Liuhe!


    This is "Ding Qin"!


    Looking at Alvin who smiled and spread his hands, Qin Huang shook his wrists with a laugh, and the Dingqin sword gave a sharp tweet.


    I didn''t see how Qin Emperor was doing. The sword of "Ding Qin" suddenly hit Raymond''s forehead.


    Raymond smiled and stood still. He looked at Qin Huang''s eyes like gods, completely ignoring the "Ding Qin" sword that was only half a millimeter from his eyebrow!


    Qin Huang looked at Raymond''s calm eyes. He suddenly closed his sword and said to Alvin: "This man has a wolf look ...


    However, he can have no timid look at me, indicating that he trusts you!


    He knows that you can save his life! "


    As Qin Huang generously put away the "Ding Qin" sword, he didn''t even say a word of thanks, but glanced at Raymond deeply, and then said to Alvin: "Don''t squander the trust of this person!


    He will be the "Wei Lian" of the National Teacher ... "


    Alvin didn''t know who Qin Huang said about Wei Liao, but this big man only saw Raymond for the first time, but he had the most accurate judgment on him ...


    "Wolf Gu Zhixiang" is not a good word, but the most famous person in China''s history who deserves the "Eagle Looks at Wolf Gu" looks like Sima Yi.


    Qin Huang certainly does not know who Sima Yi is, but his judgment of Raymond is accurate.


    Raymond is the real kind, a person who doesn''t talk too much!


    With his brain alone, he can get up in the **** kitchen ...


    People in the world hate his undead, but he still lives well and looks better in the future.


    Qin Huang did not seem to say thank you, as if he had a prejudice against Raymond.


    But Alvin clearly heard that he appreciated this guy.


    He personally pointed out that Raymond trusted Alvin, and told Alvin, don''t let Raymond''s trust ...


    This is Emperor Qin''s endorsement for Raymond. This is a great relationship!


    Alvin did n��t know that Raymond did n��t understand what Qin Huang said. His natural calmness made him very extraordinary and spoiled ...


    Alvin is certainly willing to believe in Raymond, because he is confident in his Tomahawk!


    In order to return their gifts, Qin Huang simply brought Alvin and Raymond closer in a few words.


    "Trust" is a very interesting word, which is different from the kind of "trust" between children and parents.


    Smart people generally don''t put their lives in the hands of others, no matter who they are!


    A wise man with a vicious mind trusts a person unconditionally, all the problems that have been explained.


    Alvin smiled and patted on Raymond''s shoulder, and then hugged the old viper that was particularly fanciful ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin gave Raymond a hug that he realized that the old viper was not as calm as he thought.


    This man''s heartbeat has reached the level of breaking the table, and he does not know how his blood vessels are supported. For a person with a normal body, it should be a sudden cerebral hemorrhage!


    Raymond felt Alvin patting the back of his hand hard. He grinned and whispered in Alvin''s ear: "How was my performance just now?


    I guess the courage behind is very nervous now, you should give him a little more pressure!


    This will be very helpful for our future negotiations! "


    Saying Raymond glanced at the white-faced Qiqi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He whispered to Alvin: "If this guy is my negotiating assistant, I can make all opponents obedient. !


    In fact, Frank can meet my requirements ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and patted on Raymond''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Yes, the dead will obediently obey!"


    Although what you said makes sense, I still want to tell you ...


    Don''t dream ...


    Such people will not cooperate with you! "


    Raymond shook his head helplessly and said, "Why?"


    This is very important work!


    Do such murderous guys have quirks?


    They seem to be naturally unwilling to cooperate with anyone ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It is not unwilling to cooperate, but unwilling to cooperate with you!


    You can''t find the same frequency with them ... "


    Speaking of the bravery of Alvin''s twitching muscles on his face, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry!


    You are our customer, we are generally very polite to our customers!


    Unless we feel that we are not respected, we promise that we will never be the first to use the ��killer�� ...


    With a smile, man, General Bai did not target anyone, he did so to everyone! "


    Courage stood behind Raymond, and he endured the terrible chill that burst out of Baiqi''s body ...


    Listening to Alvin and Raymond, no one is discussing whether to add a "killer" that he can''t resist in the negotiation ...


    The sweeper heard Alvin''s irresponsible threat, he grinned and said: "I think I will be happy to face such an opponent if necessary!


    They will keep me sober ...


    The sweepers are ��pirates��, we love money and are not afraid of death! "


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1646： Brave heart

    Latest URL:


    Alvin looked at the blue-skin fangs, a courage of Moshegan style ...


    He looked at this guy a little bit!


    The star dad''s blue dad showed great courage ...


    The situations he faced were all deliberately created by Alvin, in order to let Raymond take the initiative in the negotiations with him and speed up the transaction.


    As a result, the efforts of so many people did not cause the bravery to be out of sync ...


    It''s true that no one can stress that he only loves money under the pressure created by Bai Qi!


    This guy either loves money more than everything else, or is particularly afraid of death!


    Looking at the firmness shown in Bloody''s **** eyes, Alvin stretched out his hand and shook his hand, saying, "I am a qualified seller!"


    I need a qualified buyer ...


    I need you to prove your ability as soon as possible, I am in a hurry now!


    Put away all the worries, and I will give you what you want ...


    Then you bring us what we need, and Raymond will offer you a price ... "


    Alvin looked at Yong Du''s eyes and said seriously: "I am a very generous person!


    I know that your offer is not difficult for you at all!


    Do n��t bargain, do n��t make me look down on you! "


    Courage did not know why Alvin suddenly intervened in his negotiations with Raymond?


    He felt that before Raymond had basically mastered the initiative, and he seemed to have been led by his nose ...


    Even if he didn''t get anything, he already paid a deposit! TV mobile terminal /


    Courage instinctively felt that something must have happened, so that Alvin became so urgent, he felt that he might be able to take a little advantage from it.


    However, Brave looked at the super guys present, he hesitated, and finally nodded.


    "Greedy" is the nature of the sweepers, but compared to "alive", "greedy" should be a row back.


    A glance at Raymond with a smile, Brave gritted his teeth and said: "I will take the first shipment in the near future ...


    When I come next time, I will bring the technical information you want!


    I need time to digest the goods on the Dark Star, and I need time to collect the technology you need. "


    Speaking of bravery, Alvin looked at Alvin''s smiling expression, and he said seriously: "You are indeed a generous boss!


    I swear by Peter Guell''s life that unless I die, the transaction will be completed! "


    Alvin looked at the star lord who was sworn as a bargaining chip ...


    The funny kid, who was only a bowl away from obesity, glared at his cheap adoptive father incredulously and said, "Why swear with my little life?"


    I think you can use your sweeper honor, or your spaceship swear ...


    I always think you value these two more! "


    After listening to it, Yongdu shook his head carelessly and said, "Because you saved my life ...


    At that time, my men were going to eat you. I stopped them and raised you ... "


    Speaking of bravery, Xingjue said with a voice that only he could hear, said softly: "The sweeper is a robber, and the robber has no honor ...


    Even if there is, it has long been lost by me! "


    Alvin glanced at the star screaming ...


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion, courage''s feelings for Xingjue, and the kind of bad relationship that Xingjue has always emphasized is completely different ...


    Quirky, but real!


    An interstellar pirate with no conscience has extremely complicated emotions for a little **** from the earth ...


    Resisting the urge to sew Xingjue''s mouth, Alvin shook hands with Yongdu again and said seriously: "Deal!


    If you fail to do what you said, I will pull the tongue of Xingjue and send it to you ... "


    Courage looked at the star who was a little frightened, he grinned with terrible fangs, said with a smile: "This is a good idea!


    Maybe I should deliberately delay the delivery time so that I might receive a nice gift!


    You do n��t know how many times I want to strangle this little **** by myself! "


    Xingjue listened, he spread his hands and said in horror: "You can''t do this!


    I ��m the boss of the Guardians of the Galaxy, I ��m not a hostage bargain ...


    Why don''t you change a target, how about Rocket Raccoon?


    He found himself a mother on Earth and has not returned to the team yet ...


    I think you can use him as a punishment for disobedience! "


    Alvin ignored the star''s complaint, he really felt the emotion of courage ...


    His kind of feeling that his children are reluctant to teach themselves is very obvious!


    This made Alvin feel that if courage is necessary, he might try his best for the unfilial son Xingjue!


    Looking at the weird expression on Dad''s face, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I suddenly think we are a class of people!


    Because I also have an unlucky son ...


    It''s the kind of **** who can''t help but want to strangle him!


    Occasionally I will use some cruel methods to make him understand what I should do. "


    As Alvin looked at the strange expression on Yongdu''s face, he smiled and said, "But I wouldn''t pretend to be the worst and worst person to intimidate my children ...


    They will not do meaningless things to cause trouble and push their children far away.


    Some people get a little bit of love, they will become at a loss ...


    This is probably the difference between me and you! "


    After courageously listening, he nodded silently and said, "Is such a person sad?"


    Because he is used to being hated ...


    What kind of person do you say he is? "


    Alvin listened to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said: "Maybe it is for his children, willing to fight against people all over the world!"


    As Alvin glanced at the staring star, he smiled and said to Yongdu: "Are you sure this is your child?"


    Courage shook his head decisively and said, "No, he was just what I picked up ...


    At that time, I felt that his size could enter a place where we couldn''t go, so I only took him in! "


    Looking at the courage that destroyed the warmth, Alvin shook his head with a smile, without disturbing the courage to create his own mean image.


    Xingjue is obviously not the kind of guy who can be touched by a few words ...


    Besides, how does the father and son get along, Alvin has no right to intervene!


    However, Alvin is very sure that he has a good impression of courage, and he is very sure that as long as the Star Lord is still in Nieder Neil, courage will not come out ...


    After all, this is a very good deal for him!


    The power shown here just now is enough to keep him sober!


    The two-way binding of feelings and interests makes Alvin feel more secure ...


    After glancing at Raymond, Alvin said with a smile: "I did what I could do, and the rest is up to you!


    Man, take a moment!


    I have a big plan in Peru. Without you there, my heart really has no bottom! "


    For the first time, Raymond felt a sense of "dependence" from Alvin, which made the old viper feel extremely excited.


    His "trust" has paid off, and he is no longer the villain who is always worried about being hacked by Alvin!


    Rubbing **** the corner of my mouth with a smile ...


    Raymond reserved a slight bow to Alvin and nodded, saying, "This is my honor!"


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1647： Soldiers return home

    Latest URL:


    Finalized the deal with Yongdu ...


    Alvin left the interstellar sweeper to Raymond, and he continued to visit and harvest with the Qin Emperor.


    He did borrow the power of Qin Emperor to create pressure on courage.


    Unfolding your own strongest power in front of courage can help improve the efficiency of trading.


    The huge amount of cargo on the Dark Star has great value, and what Alvin wants is actually not difficult to obtain.


    The Stark Group and Osborne Group, two scientific groups, have issued "quotes" based on the current technological level of the earth ...


    They are the most professional scientific community and they know what the earth needs.


    Sometimes not just finished products, but also some solutions to current scientific bottlenecks.


    Relative to the developed Milky Way country, the needs of the earth are simply not worth mentioning!


    For Courage, the only difficulty may be "translating" those needs.


    Go to turn out many "antiques" in the Milky Way to help the earth build a complete technological tree.


    Sometimes it is useless to have "cannon" alone, the earth needs to know the principle of "cannon" and how to produce "cannon".


    Only by achieving "localization" of every part can we innovate on this basis.


    Stiff imitation has no future!


    Humans must deeply understand and digest those technologies in order to develop something more suitable for them on these advanced technologies.


    Just like Stark faced "Dark Star", his first thought was to let "Dark Star" adapt to himself, rather than adapt himself to "Dark Star".


    Only with this determination can we go our own way ... TV updates the fastest ///


    Alvin believes in Raymond, he can definitely win enough benefits for the earth!


    After all, the big frame has been booked, and the details are a piece of cake for this old viper ...


    How to follow the opponent''s nerve bottom line to complete the transaction, this is Raymond''s professional!


    Xingjue **** joined Raymond''s camp with all his anger, preparing to squeeze his blue dad together with the old viper.


    He had heard Alvin ��s conversation with Yongdu before, and he was touched for a few seconds ...


    But Courage shattered his fantasies with harsh language, and in order to keep his tongue, Xingjue decided to stand on Alvin''s side.


    Make yourself a key person and urge courage to work hard at any time, this is a feat that Xingjue wants to accomplish in his life!


    Qin Emperor''s "Dark Star" one-day tour has gained a lot ...


    Everyone here respects this legendary big brother!


    Environmentalist Dr. Octopus found several small trees from the ecological park he built, and packed them in an ecological box and gave them to Emperor Qin.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the indignant Qin Emperor who had shown various previous gifts, he actually said "Thank you!"


    It seems that a touch of green is of great significance to Qin Huang!


    Alvin probably understood why Qin Huang was so happy ...


    He has fought in the underworld for thousands of years, where there are only gray skies and the earth, as well as endless bones, undead, monsters ...


    There are no signs of life there!


    Even Qin Huang and his army are actually "dead"!


    Dr. Otto probably didn''t realize what he did ...


    The vivid green he sent out was exactly the "consolation" that Qin Huang needed most!


    Qin Emperor wandered in the "Dark Star" ecological park for a long time ...


    Sit on the grass and put your feet into the stream ...


    Wave away the birds and insects that are not afraid of people ...


    Occasionally he reached out and picked up a curious little fish, threw it into the water after threatening ...


    The immortal emperor behaved like a happy child at this moment!


    That kind of nostalgia for life is absolutely not fake!


    The auras of heroes, heroes, heroes and heroes, etc., do not have the truth of the smile at this moment.


    Alvin likes the Qin Emperor in this state ...


    Love of life may be the reason why he can persist for so many years!


    I may not have it myself, but I do my best to keep the picture of life from disappearing.


    At a certain moment, Alvin felt that the world was very unfair to the big brother Qin Huang!


    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility, it seems more like a curse!


    For all those with a sense of responsibility, this is a kind of torture!


    And the more talented people are, the more severe this kind of torture ...


    Peter Parker just wanted to maintain the safety of the street, and he was already a bit stunned.


    And in the deepest part of the world, what do those who work hard to "guard" experience?


    Not knowing when to start, Alvin found himself getting more and more busy ...


    Many things are not what he likes at all, but they cannot be evaded ...


    This world is connected. While enjoying life, there will be countless concerns!


    Alvin hasn''t seen anyone who can enjoy life without relatives or friends.


    Most people who do n��t care about their emotions and do n��t want to give up their emotions can only live on desire ...


    Constantly seeking sensory stimulation and seeking satisfaction will only make people more and more empty, and then try to prove their existence with more intense means!


    Psychosis, except for that part of nature, most of them are produced in this way.


    People are social animals and need to communicate ...


    People who live apart from society have great wisdom or depression!


    Let yourself be transformed into the Great Wall, and put "concern" in your arms, it seems to be the fate of every capable and responsible guy!


    The state of "it''s none of your own and hangs high" is now a bit unsuitable for Alvin ...


    In order to protect the world and ��imprison�� himself in a place like the underworld, Alvin believes that he can never do it!


    But wielding a battle axe to face the enemy directly is his responsibility that cannot escape!


    Who can rest assured that his "safety" is given to others?


    Just like an old driver is not used to sitting in the co-pilot position of a stranger, the feeling of giving up control is terrible!


    This is why Alvin desperately wants to help Qin Huang ...


    He cannot spend much time in the Underworld to help Qin Huang fight, he can only provide Qin Huang with the most resources, so that he can easily face any challenges!


    As a "big man" with a little sense of responsibility, Alvin considers himself to be a very self-destructive person!


    But when the threat of "fate" appeared, he still felt a little anxious ...


    I sat with the Qin emperor for five hours in the vibrant ecological park ...


    Until the emperor Qin put away his smile and seemed to be full of energy again, he decisively left the "Dark Star" ...


    Alvin can feel the reluctance of the Qin Emperor and his determination ...


    I like it again, and I cannot forget my responsibilities!


    Maybe controlling your desires is a compulsory course for the emperor ...


    Even when Qin Huang left, he left some small trees sent by Dr. Otto to Alvin, and never looked back at the green that made him forget to return ...


    Alvin admires such a Qin Emperor, and at the same time he also has such a painful Qin Emperor!


    Perhaps it wasn''t until the moment when the earth was really safe that the emperor could return to where he most wanted.


    Until then, only fight, fight, fight!


    ��������


    After finding a spaceship and flying back to the ground, Alvin opened the door and sent Qin Huang back to his palace.


    Shangqi and Lu Tong were left there for "study" ...


    Alvin took his guys back to Hell''s Kitchen!


    Mankind has secured status in Niederwinier, and the role of the Avengers is almost gone.


    Everyone who has fought for more than half a year should really go home and rest for a while!


    Steve went to his "boyfriend" to talk to each other, and then was kicked out of the house by his girlfriend.


    Jj found his fiancee and paid all his fighting subsidies to make up for the crime of not calling home for half a year.


    Ivan and the guys of the death squads soak in the Hunter Bar every day, enjoying a rare holiday.


    Hawkeye put on the costume of the farmer, and at the order of his wife, he began to organize his own garden with his children.


    Aaron finally bought an apartment in Hell''s Kitchen, then pulled his girlfriend, went to a place where there was a sea and started his vacation Fate "...


    The first minute Alvin walked into the restaurant, he felt Fox''s "anger"!


    Embracing the ugly wife, Alvin looked at the pistol on her waist and said funnyly, "What are you doing?"


    Who made you angry? "


    Fox squinted at Alvin and she gritted her teeth and said, "The **** Harvey invited the entire United States, including Europe''s most famous wedding designer, to Northern Europe ...


    As a fiancee of Tomahawk in Manhattan, can''t I even buy an impressive wedding dress? "


    As Fox gritted his teeth and said, "Someone intentionally embarrasses me ...


    Originally Shirley was going to design her own wedding dress, but pregnancy made her mind silly!


    We all need reliable wedding dress designers, but now I can''t find one!


    Who said you are creating problems for me? "


    Alvin smashed his mouth, he probably could guess who did it!


    Harvey doesn''t have that courage ...


    With a helpless sigh, Alvin said carefully: "Shall we try the designers of South America?


    Catholicism is prevalent there, even drug dealers hang a cross ...


    There must be a lot of wedding dress designers! "


    Fox narrowed his eyes and looked at the silly Alvin. She suddenly kissed his face a little funny, and said: "Don''t care, this is my war!


    Some things I need to fight for myself ...


    Things that are too easy to get, sometimes seem less precious! "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "I''m not a thing!


    No, I really am not ...


    What the **** is going on, fuck? "


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 61： Happy Easter! By the way, I made 1 PY with 3 big guys!

    (); Raymond walked to the front of Qin Emperor with a long iron box ...


    What surprised Alvin a little was that Raymond ignored Bai Qi''s frightening gaze, and naturally picked up the iron box and pushed it towards Qin Huang ...


    "Your Majesty, this is a gift my boss told me to prepare, I hope you will like it!"


    Qin Huang frowned slightly and looked at Raymond, then opened the iron box curiously, and found that it was actually a one-meter-long "imitation" Qin bronze sword.


    The scabbard has no gorgeous decoration, just a combination of wood and shark leather ...


    Hexagonal swallow with Zhongding inscription, non-slip hilt tied with hand twine.


    Qin Huang took a deep look at Raymond. He reached for his long sword and gently pulled it out ...


    "Fuck ~" A crisp sword song ...


    Ninety centimeters long sword burst out a dark streamer ...


    The sword ridge made of Ulu metal is matched with the sword edge created by the **** material "Insneider". The combination of red and black makes the whole sword full of smart **** taste.


    Qin Huang, who is a master of swordsmanship, holds the long sword and uses his elbow to carry the sword to his front and carefully read it ...


    This king has seen many swords, but this long sword, which is made of the best materials at the moment, still makes him a little addicted.


    In particular, the word "Ding Qin" engraved on the sword made the big guy like it.


    This is the biggest award for his "before life" achievement!


    Qin Huang swept the Liuhe, Hu Xiongzai.


    Wielding the sword to decide the clouds, the princes came to the west.


    Since the apocalypse, it is roughly a hero.


    Recruiting soldiers and casting gold, Han Gu Zhengdong opened.


    Ming attack the Kuaiji Ridge, galloping Langya Taiwan.


    From north to south, from east to west, sweep the world of Liuhe!


    This is "Ding Qin"!


    Looking at Alvin who smiled and spread his hands, Qin Huang shook his wrists with a laugh, and the Dingqin sword gave a sharp tweet.


    I didn''t see how Qin Emperor was doing. The sword of "Ding Qin" suddenly hit Raymond''s forehead.


    Raymond smiled and stood still. He looked at Qin Huang''s eyes like gods, completely ignoring the "Ding Qin" sword that was only half a millimeter from his eyebrow!


    Qin Huang looked at Raymond''s calm eyes. He suddenly closed his sword and said to Alvin: "This man has a wolf look ...


    However, he can have no timid look at me, indicating that he trusts you!


    He knows that you can save his life! "


    As Qin Huang generously put away the "Ding Qin" sword, he didn''t even say a word of thanks, but glanced at Raymond deeply, and then said to Alvin: "Don''t squander the trust of this person!


    He will be the "Wei Lian" of the National Teacher ... "


    Alvin didn''t know who Qin Huang said about Wei Liao, but this big man only saw Raymond for the first time, but he had the most accurate judgment on him ...


    "Wolf Gu Zhixiang" is not a good word, but the most famous person in China''s history who deserves the "Eagle Looks at Wolf Gu" looks like Sima Yi.


    Qin Huang certainly does not know who Sima Yi is, but his judgment of Raymond is accurate.


    Raymond is the real kind, a person who doesn''t talk too much!


    With his brain alone, he can get up in the **** kitchen ...


    People in the world hate his undead, but he still lives well and looks better in the future.


    Qin Huang did not seem to say thank you, as if he had a prejudice against Raymond.


    But Alvin clearly heard that he appreciated this guy.


    He personally pointed out that Raymond trusted Alvin, and told Alvin, don''t let Raymond''s trust ...


    This is Emperor Qin''s endorsement for Raymond. This is a great relationship!


    Alvin did n��t know that Raymond did n��t understand what Qin Huang said. His natural calmness made him very extraordinary and spoiled ...


    Alvin is certainly willing to believe in Raymond, because he is confident in his Tomahawk!


    In order to return their gifts, Qin Huang simply brought Alvin and Raymond closer in a few words.


    "Trust" is a very interesting word, which is different from the kind of "trust" between children and parents.


    Smart people generally don''t put their lives in the hands of others, no matter who they are!


    A wise man with a vicious mind trusts a person unconditionally, all the problems that have been explained.


    Alvin smiled and patted on Raymond''s shoulder, and then hugged the old viper that was particularly fanciful ...


    It wasn''t until Alvin gave Raymond a hug that he realized that the old viper was not as calm as he thought.


    This man''s heartbeat has reached the level of breaking the table, and he does not know how his blood vessels are supported. For a person with a normal body, it should be a sudden cerebral hemorrhage!


    Raymond felt Alvin patting the back of his hand hard. He grinned and whispered in Alvin''s ear: "How was my performance just now?


    I guess the courage behind is very nervous now, you should give him a little more pressure!


    This will be very helpful for our future negotiations! "


    Speaking of Raymond, he looked at Bai Qi with his face flat, and he whispered to Alvin: "If this guy is my negotiating assistant, I can make all opponents obedient!


    In fact, Frank can meet my requirements ... "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and patted on Raymond''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Yes, the dead will obediently obey!"


    Although what you said makes sense, I still want to tell you ...


    Don''t dream ...


    Such people will not cooperate with you! "


    Raymond shook his head helplessly and said, "Why?"


    This is very important work!


    Do such murderous guys have quirks?


    They seem to be naturally unwilling to cooperate with anyone ... "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "It is not unwilling to cooperate, but unwilling to cooperate with you!


    You can''t find the same frequency with them ... "


    Speaking of the bravery of Alvin looking at the muscles twitching on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a smile: "Don''t worry!


    You are our customer, we are generally very polite to our customers!


    Unless we feel that we are not respected, we promise that we will never be the first to use the ��killer�� ...


    With a smile, man, General Bai did not target anyone, he did so to everyone! "


    Courage stood behind Raymond, and he endured the terrible chill that burst out of Baiqi''s body ...


    Listening to Alvin and Raymond, no one is discussing whether to add a "killer" that he can''t resist in the negotiation ...


    The sweeper heard Alvin''s irresponsible threat, he grinned and said: "I think I will be happy to face such an opponent if necessary!


    They will keep me sober ...


    The sweepers are ��pirates��, we love money and are not afraid of death! "

 Chapter 1648： Unlucky Harvey

    The return journey of the soldiers made the whole **** kitchen "chicken flying dog jumping"!


    Queen��s overbearing behavior caused the dissatisfaction of the three prospective brides!


    As Harvey of the Queen��s Mad Plan, Harvey was grabbed and beaten by Alvin.


    Finally, the only special agent in charge of the alien public affairs department on Earth, with the panda eyes, said "Thank you" to Alvin!


    Because it was changed that the three ladies found him, he guessed it would be meaningless to be alive...


    If Frank and Stark find him, he is estimated to be buried in the soil...


    All the North American and European wedding dress designers are taken to Northern Europe, what is the ghost of participating in the wedding design competition?


    The top judges!


    The most fair system!


    Top accommodation conditions!


    Top working environment!


    Top photography team!


    Top model!


    There are also top broadcast teams!


    In order to save a little money, Harvey sold the broadcasting right of this "Wedding World Cup" to ABC TV station for 400 million dollars.


    Unexpected exposure rate, followed by industry status......


    30 million USD bonus!


    There is also a "Queen''s Holy Grail" representing the highest honor in the wedding dress industry!


    Not only let designers from North America and Europe catch up, but also let designers from other parts of the world catch the trend...


    The most stable magazines in North America and Europe have always been wedding photography magazines. The papers filled with happiness can fascinate all girls. This is a huge cake...


    Now that you North America and Europe, how can you do it if you want to close the door and make a selection yourself?


    Those who are engaged in fashion design are generally avant-garde and hypocritical. The first time the news leaked, a large number of designers from other continents began to complain...


    South America, Asia, Oceania, Africa, all those engaged in wedding dress business, organized a labor union urgently and began to press the media...


    How can a party of this level miss them?


    Unless you put the words "cannot represent the entire industry" at the bottom of the show...


    Or you put everyone in the selection mechanism...


    Otherwise, you won''t get their recognition, and you will even get resistance from the same industry in the four continents.


    Alvin was sitting by the bar, staring dumbfounded at Harvey...


    He really did not expect that this dude did such a big deal in only three days.


    This guy used a "Wedding World Cup" to gather all the excellent designers from all over the world.


    and is expected to occupy them for at least three months!


    Women''s wedding dresses are mostly prepared half a year in advance!


    Now those people are busy participating in the "World Cup", what can we do?


    Angrily filled himself with a glass of whiskey, Alvin said to Harvey: "What do you think?


    What kind of thing is this?


    Can I get married? "


    Harvey swallowed hard, he really didn''t think he could do such a big thing!


    It seemed that from the moment he sent the invitation, the whole thing was out of his control.


    How many years have there been no such events in Northern Europe?


    Those countries that are lagging behind the current world pattern, in order to make Odin happy, and even in the future when they are in danger, they can obtain the asgard''s asylum...


    They mobilized a lot of media power to help promote this event.


    Even the $30 million prize was paid by Norway, Finland and Sweden.


    The venue is also sponsored by him...


    After the broadcasting rights were won by ABC TV station for $400 million, is the top judges, top models still a problem?


    In the eyes of those people, it is a concept to please Her Majesty the Queen and to please Odin!


    For the first time humans have dealt with "God" at close range, who would miss this opportunity?


    And the platform for dealing with it is still so interesting...


    Take out the aesthetic preferences of "God" and put them in front of human beings, and bring the two parties closer together.


    This is a big event to win the "Nobel Peace Prize"!


    It can be said that things can develop to such a large scale. At first, they were secretly promoted by the three Nordic countries. After the intervention of the media, capital, and political forces in the back, they have been out of the control of a queen...


    Hella is just a vent, looking for a top-notch top wedding designer who monopolizes North America and Europe.


    She may not have imagined that her sudden rise will make such a big wave in the wedding dress industry in the whole world.


    may even allow prospective brides who are full of longing for the wedding to postpone their wedding.


    But how can the Queen care about whether others can get married, even if she knows that she is doing something wrong, she will not admit it!


    has caused such a big influence...


    Harvey, as a middleman, can only hold his nose to withstand the biggest blow!


    Looking at Alvin with a depressed face, Harvey said carefully: "Should I go back to Northern Europe to find some qualified designers?"


    It��s no big deal, and the wife of the principal must have the best wedding dress..."


    Alvin looked at Harvey like a fool and said, "That''s the''Wedding World Cup''!"


    You **** said the headmaster''s wife needs the best!


    But the champion is the best! "


    said Alvin rubbed his face in pain, and said helplessly: "This is a "challenge"!


    Fox can reject the championship, but can not skip the championship to choose...


    Otherwise she lost!


    What kind of trouble is this?


    The wedding dress was invented by that bastard? "Remember m.\\B\\iq\\u\\g\\\\o\\m for your mobile phone for one second to provide you with wonderful \\novel reading.


    Harvey took a sip of whiskey painfully, he had a hunch, if this matter is not resolved, he will be very sad in the future!


    Other gangsters will not rush to Northern Europe to pull out the politicians who have helped, and will not find the trouble of Hella...


    The unlucky Harvey has become a veritable "vent channel"!


    Thinking about Frank��s impersonal look, Harvey wanted his son to drive the fastest speed and take himself away from the United States...


    After half a day in the brew, Harvey looked at Alvin with pitiful eyes and said, "Principal Alvin, your wedding is in September...


    The''Wedding World Cup'' will end in August, but it''s actually too late, right?


    The wife of the principal will have the best! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "My layman knows that it takes a long time to make a wedding dress...


    Man, I think you are going to be terrible!


    Shirley is pregnant, Frank will do anything for her...


    Including you to unload eight! "


    said that Alvin looked at the extremely depressed Harvey and said: "You **** can''t do anything to flatter!


    You know what''s going on, and let Hella play around. When I just hit you, I should use more energy. "


    Harvey sadly took out a few business cards from his pocket and put them on the bar counter. He said a little frustrated: "Actually, I left a few top designers...


    But now everything is meaningless!


    Thirty million plus the exposure of live TV, all good designers have been sent to Northern Europe..."


    said that Harvey held his head and said painfully: "The last thing I regret is that I sold 450 million broadcasting rights...


    Those **** TV stations are simply crazy!


    They want to make things bigger the better!


    Now around Odin��s town, there are more reporters and videographers than locals..."


    Alvin didn��t hear the back. He stared at Harvey and said inconceivably: "Wang Baeg, why is the cost of broadcasting rights reported by the media 400 million dollars?


    You **** eat so many rebates, aren''t you **** afraid of strangling yourself to death? "


    said that Alvin Qiang endured the impulse of this dead fat man in front of him, cursing: "Lao Tzu sympathizes with you a minute ago!"


    Now if Frank is going to kill you, I will hand him the most blunt knife.


    Only in this way can you be deeply impressed by this bastard...


    FUCK!


    50000000����


    If you don��t **** give me 25 million, let me get rid of it, I will beat you every day! "


    Harvey smiled and shook his head bitterly, said: "No, the first time the money arrived, I spent it!"


    said Harvey looked at Alvin''s disbelieving expression, and he said seriously: "What I said is true!


    BABY''s recent situation has improved a lot!


    The ��Dreamwalker�� Chloe captured by you is the best psychotherapist!


    I persuaded her to work for me...


    My wife just wanted to set up a ��Autism Child Relief Agency�� to help families who are helpless to autistic children...


    I put all 50 million into the ��Harlem area��, where I bought a vacant land and prepared to build a brand new nursing home.


    Money is really gone...


    And the investment of 50 million may not be enough!


    I was about to find a way to convince Ms. Frigga to give me all the purchasing power of the royal family.


    Otherwise I am a little worried that the ��rescue agency�� will not be able to support it!


    That thing is too expensive..."


    Alvin looked at the regretful Harvey, he suddenly felt a little funny...


    The **** king of Hell''s Kitchen has also begun to do good deeds. Although the sources of the money are very **** bad, they are doing good deeds.


    He who is a broken place in the **** kitchenThere is generally no "spiritual cleanliness"...


    The money for the unknown, it is no psychological burden at all!


    Harvey''s wife, Alvin, has seen it many times. It was an impatient fat woman. The muffins she made were said to be the best in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Actually, the taste of muffins is very ordinary, but it can make a child with autism smile, saying that the best is not wrong...


    And the woman has unparalleled patience with the child, which is completely opposite to her character.


    It all comes from their child BABY, a genius rider with autism!


    Now their family situation has improved, and they want to help more people who have the same experience as themselves, and even have a therapist for autistic children...


    How can Alvin be so humiliated to beat Harvey?


    He even prepared the charity''s follow-up funding source to wipe oil from the Asgard royal family, this guy has a big pattern...


    Alvin knew that Harvey would not deceive himself. When he was hesitating to praise him or warn him...


    Stark was wearing a babysitter''s suit and took the little demon king of Morgan to the door of the restaurant...


    "Look at what you did!


    Alvin, the crazy woman named Hella, is about to mess up everything! "


    Stark walked into the restaurant, angrily put the little Morgan into Alvin''s arms, and then pour himself a glass of whiskey skillfully. After a sip, he said: "You should knock the crazy woman out Back to Asgard!


    You, the broken **** of the flowery bastard, let me also follow the luck! "

 Chapter 1649： reality show

    (); Alvin understands Stark''s anger!


    The richest man in the world has to make concessions in the face of the "World Cup"...


    Of course, he can bring in a top designer for Pepper.


    But the truth remains the same...


    Ken came for a little money, it must not be the best!


    Just like you let Real Madrid not play in the Champions League and come to play a commercial game with you, it is absolutely impossible...


    But the national football of a certain country is enough. Many years ago, they could even transfer a few players who played abroad to return for a few friendly matches.


    Today''s designers almost mean that...


    Things have come to this point, but any designer who has a little scent will put all his energy into that annoying reality show game!


    Winning both fame and fortune, and losing also represented yourself!


    Perfectionists like Pepper must want the best...


    And the best among people''s cognition will definitely be in the "Wedding World Cup".


    True top designer, Jedi will not miss this event!


    Alvin fiddled with the little Morgan holding his claws, and then put this active little thing on the bar...


    Then he kidnapped the little sapling and fat dog "Captain" from the backyard to come to see him...


    Looking at Stark''s depressed expression, Alvin said helplessly, "What can I do?


    This broken thing is out of control!


    Can I still go with a tomahawk and keep those designers from participating? "


    Saying Alvin pours whisky on Stark dejectedly, he said annoyedly: "It''s really impossible for us to wear skirts and let those crazy women wear suits!


    This is so **** funny!


    Without a wedding dress, I''m not married yet? "


    Stark looked at Alvin, who was equally depressed. He glanced at Harvey, and then said to Alvin: "You should read ABC news...


    Fox, Shirley and Pepper, grabbed a Kun-style fighter from the Avengers headquarters early this morning and flew to Northern Europe...


    If it weren��t for the pilot to be more clever and unload all his weapons, I guess it��s going to fight now! "


    As Stark stared at Alvin''s distressed face, he said a little weirdly: "What is the charm of your bastard?


    Are those girls blind?


    They actually did such a big thing for you! "


    Listening to Stark''s meaning, I''m a little sorry that I wasn''t the one who ran into this unfortunate thing...


    Alvin rolled his eyes and leaned over to take out the TV remote control from the bar. While turning on the TV to find ABC, he said, "Maybe it''s because I look so handsome!


    As a tall man with long legs and eight abdominal muscles...


    It is normal for anything to happen to you! "


    Talking, Alvin found that he couldn''t turn on the TV hanging on the ceiling. He patted the remote control anxiously and said, "Why don''t they have a ancestral wedding dress like Fox?


    Where has the spirit of diligence and thrift been thrown?


    How much do the girlies who fiddle with fabric scissors make us? "


    Harvey looked at Alvin, whose nerves were a little abnormal. He stood up with a smile and pressed the power switch on the TV. Then he laughed and pretended to be an invisible man, sitting at the bar without saying a word...


    Alvin glared at Harvey and scolded: "Don''t you know?


    Want you to be troubled?


    Are you the boss here?


    Or am I the boss here? "


    Harvey''s head was shrunk and he didn''t dare to answer. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to run away, and he could only pray that he would give up his breath once...


    Stark is really not afraid, but Harvey knows that Alvin is careful, and if he escapes, the future will be even more sad!


    Now I''ve been beaten and I''ve been through it, and I''ve been worshipped in ninety-nine weeks, and it''s not that trembling...


    Harvey is determined to die today at the Peace Hotel!


    Don''t let these bigwigs calm down, it will really be endless troubles in the future!


    When Harvey was thinking about something, Frank walked in from the restaurant with a chill...


    Looking at the murderous Frank, Harvey swallowed, and then Lisuo slipped out of the back of the restaurant with a shifting speed.


    It doesn''t matter whether you die or not, don''t let yourself fall into Frank''s hands, it is the responsible attitude towards your own life.


    Seeing Frank not even attending the class, a kind of teacher blamed...


    Alvin sighed, wanting to comfort this daddy who is about to marry.


    Before he could speak, the sound on the TV caught his attention.


    A frivolous fat man with a frivolous look raised his microphone and said loudly to the camera, "What have I seen?"


    A fighter landed on the lawn of Odin Castle..."


    As White Fatty directed the cameraman to shift the lens, he said loudly, "What I saw, it was Miss Poze, the president of the Stark Group, oh, and the fiancee of the Tomahawk in Manhattan...


    It is said that their wedding is scheduled for September, do not know what they want to do here? "


    While the white fat man was talking, the three ladies rushed into the castle gate arbitrarily in the TV screen...


    Then there was a huge noise inside!


    Old Odin withdrew from the gate with a disgraced face, and then looked at the unlucky castle in front of him with his arms akimbo.


    The white fat man saw the accident and dragged the cameraman towards the castle like a chicken blood...


    The two female warriors with cold expressions did not stop his enthusiasm...


    The brave white fat man stood at the gate of the wall and probed into Odin''s castle...


    After discovering that he didn''t see through his eyes, the white fat man squeezed his eyes at the camera and said: "According to a well-informed person who did not want to be named, he broke the news...


    Her Majesty the Queen of Asgard is a faithful pursuer of the Battle Axe of Manhattan...


    The ��Wedding World Cup�� organized by Her Majesty the Queen has included the best designers in the world just for...


    Well, you guys understand!


    These alien friends are much warmer than we thought! "


    Listening to the gang of old neighbourhoods in the restaurant, the sound of gloating...


    Alvin looked at Stark crumbled and said, "Who the **** is this?"


    I''m going to slaughter this bastard!


    This group of reporters is almost lawless. I want to sue him, and I will fight him until he retires..."


    Stark looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "What are you telling him?


    Just because he told everyone the truth?


    The latest constitutional amendment will protect such assholes..."


    Stark looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and said, "This guy is called Jimmy Ferul. He calls himself your friend...


    The show "Super Hero Is Around" produced by this guy is currently the hottest show in the United States.


    Just because he is your friend, I have been in several issues..."


    Alvin looked at the greasy middle-aged man with that generous face on the TV. He reacted, and the guy knew him.


    Last year, because of Julie''s business, I went to the TV station myself...


    This guy was just a program assistant at the time, but he did make a good impression on himself.


    And this guy called himself when he started the show "Superheroes are by his side".


    Alvin clearly remembered that he supported this guy at the time.


    And his first guest was Al Murvin''s "Dammon" Matt Murdoch!


    Then there is Iron Hand Police Officer Misti, a group of powerful characters in the emergency team...


    It is said that Nelson, the school''s vice principal, receives calls from this guy every day and wants him to persuade part of the school to attend the show...


    Looking at this, the fearless Jimmy Ferul who apparently began to act on them because of too many superhero contacts...


    Alvin was helplessly covering his eyes, this is self-inflicted life!


    If the Manhattan Tomahawk is like the mafia godfather, this guy must not dare to mess up...


    Raising his **** to the neighbours around him, Alvin rubbed his cheeks and said helplessly: "It''s really not easy to be an ordinary person!


    Especially ��big guys�� like me...


    Actually, I''m a dedicated person, why don''t everyone seem to believe it?


    Do I have to have a few mistresses to meet my identity? "


    Alvin has just finished speaking, and hasn''t waited for Stark''s sarcasm...


    A few old men who spend their time in the restaurant, the old man in a bad shape, shouted loudly: "Yes, Alvin!


    Bruto and their mistress can''t fit a car, how can you be worse than them?


    Haha..."


    When everyone laughed at Alvin, the situation appeared again on TV...


    The sound in the castle was quiet, and then the two long-legged girls in bronze armor walked out of the gate angrily...


    They walked on the lawn, and they did not know what they were talking about...


    Old Odin is like a forgotten old widow...


    The two girls didn''t seem to see the existence of the former king, which hurt the big man very much...


    After hesitating for a few minutes, Odin sadly walked out of his new home, hurriedly pushed away the reporters who filmed himself, and then walked towards a bar opened by Asgard...


    There are no such annoying reporters because the minimum requirement to enter the bar is to buy a glass of wine and drink it.


    At present, no Earthman can challenge success, because the syncope drunk has no seat in it!


    Alvin looked at the odd eyes around him, he looked at Gisele and Schiff on the TV...


    As one of Asgard��s goddesses, Schiff is not surprising there, but what did Giselle run over?


    Stark smashed his mouth, looked at Alvin with a complex expression, and said ironically: "Should I send an attack satellite to protect Pepper?"


    It looks a little too dangerous there now..."


    Stark looked at Giselle under the guidance of Schiff and slammed his wrist brace against a distant reporter.


    The huge shock wave slammed Jimmy Feren and his cameraman on the ground.


    Looking at the heroic Giselle, he smiled provocatively in the direction of the camera...


    Stark said uncomfortably: "What a pity!


    This girl is blind...


    Otherwise, how can she fall in love with an **** like Alvin?


    No matter from what aspect...


    I think I��m better than Alvin by a few streets..."


    Frank, who had never spoken, comfortably patted Alvin on the annoyed shoulder...


    Then he glanced at Stark and said seriously, "Knowing yourself correctly is a sign of maturity!"


    Hurry up into adulthood, you are getting married..."

 Chapter 1650： Maka

    A reality show of the "Wedding World Cup", which has attracted worldwide attention, soon has new movements.


    Looking at the ladies holding hands, with a kind smile on their faces, they walked out of the castle completely...


    Jimmy Feilun said to the camera with a little disappointment: "Maybe we missed something key...


    Although they all seem to be very good, the shock in my previous castle must not be my illusion!


    let us see����


    Oh, that is Queen of Asgard!


    She used to stay in the Hell''s Kitchen often and love to bathe Mr. Tomahawk''s "mutated Angus Bull".


    It is said that the "mutated Angus cow" now goes to the car wash every day, and occasionally waxes himself...


    Oh oh, Queen Friega is waving to me...


    He wanted to be interviewed by us. My God, when facing the old lady in England, I was not so nervous. "


    As Jimmy Feilun sorted his tie for the camera, he looked at the cameraman a little nervously and whispered, "How am I doing now?"


    I have a hunch that there will be a big news soon...


    I can hold on for 2 minutes and let the people in the background inform those advertisers that the price of advertising has increased by 50% during this period!


    No, the advertising fee for the entire event has increased by 50%!


    I dare swear that we are about to make history...


    This will be a reality show in history!


    After Mr. Tomahawk gets married, there will never be such an opportunity again!


    Even if you just watch the Queen of Asgard jealous, it is worth 100 million in advertising! "


    Alvin in the restaurant yelled at the TV and decided to give this wretched fat man a big look anyway...


    Stark nodded in agreement and said, "This guy has forgotten that my girl is also there. He didn''t even mention an iron man...


    We can buy the abc TV network together, and then let this guy host the "candid meet" blind date program.


    His appearance is very suitable! "


    Stark''s plan of revenge caused a huge booing of an old neighborhood in the restaurant...


    Old Kent ironically yelled at Stark: "Mr. Stark, you forgot, in fact, you also have a TV station.


    You should vigorously develop adult programs on your own TV station, we will support you...


    Let go of abc, at least before the end of this World Cup! "


    Jimmy Feilun on the TV, under the eyes of the two valkyries, lingering and haunting for a few minutes...


    Until he received a call...


    The frivolous fat man held up the microphone in excitement while walking in the direction of the castle, while saying: "The phone call was just made by the director...


    It should be 10 am in the United States, but our ratings have exceeded 20, and this number is still jumping.


    This is even higher than the live broadcast of the Manhattan Tomahawk surrender!


    We are creating a miracle in TV history! "


    Really enjoying the much-anticipated Jimmy Ferul, walking excitedly to the steps of the main entrance of the castle.


    As the only reporter and presenter on the scene, Jimmy Feilun glanced at his companion, but was stopped by his peers outside the gate...


    He gestured to his cameraman to take a formal look at himself, and then the dude looked at the ladies who had been waiting for a smile, using a standard broadcast tone and said, "Hello ladies...


    It looks like you have something to announce!


    As the only invited media, please allow me to express my gratitude first!


    You all look too beautiful now, the bad weather in Northern Europe, and it can��t stop the light and warmth radiating from you..."


    It''s not the first time Frigga has dealt with the media...


    She smiled as Jimmy Ferulon handed the microphone to herself...


    Waving her hand to signal the Valkyrie not to intimidate the funny host, Frigga said with a chuckle: "First of all I will apologize for my daughter...


    We have never realized that this wedding design competition may delay the wedding of some girls! "


    As Friega looked back at the girls who came to trouble, she said with a smile: "Our original intention is to promote the cultural exchange between the earth and Asgard.


    What else can make people understand the cultural differences between the two parties more than the wedding?


    And the wedding dress is the core of the wedding...


    To make the newcomers happier is the purpose of our competition!


    Now the best designers in the world are gathered here...


    They will design the most beautiful wedding dresses for the brides!


    Let their wedding be the most memorable moment in their lives!


    We didn��t realize that we had troubled many girls who were eager to get married...


    we are very sorry!


    Please forgive our rashness..."


    Jimmy Feilun shook his head a bit puzzled...


    If it was just an "apology statement", Frigga had no need to make it so formal.


    What''s the point of letting Her Majesty the Queen of Asgard stand there to face the eyes of the world?


    No one really thinks how many problems this time...


    Where is the excitement of marrying things like marriage?


    Looking at the smiling Friega, Jimmy Feren said seriously: "Your sincerity makes me feel moved!


    Asgard is the kingdom of ��God��, and you clearly broke our established impression of ��God��. "


    As Jimmy Ferulon looked at the ladies across the face with formal smiles, he looked at Frigga and said curiously: "You don''t need to apologize!


    Your actions have pushed the entire wedding industry to a high point...


    Now for the entire wedding dress design and manufacturing industry, you are their ��god��!


    This is a grand event!


    Don''t you have anything else to say? "


    Frigga listened and said with a smile: "We need to apologize, because we really affected several girls to be married.


    So I decided to invite them to participate in this event as a special model!


    They will get the most suitable wedding dress here, and then become the most beautiful bride on their wedding scene. "


    As Friega looked back at the girls with complex faces, she turned to the camera and said with a smile: "For the purpose of cultural exchange, it is also out of a little interest...


    Asgard will arrange for my daughter Hella, the goddess Schiff, and her earth apprentice Giselle to participate in this event.


    This will be an interesting competition!


    I hope those designers can develop their own imagination to attract the attention of these best girls.


    Of course, there are no wins or losses...


    Let these girls get the most favorite wedding dress is our victory!


    Oh, I forgot, if other girls think they need it, they can come here...


    As long as you can find the co-designer and wear their work on the stage, the final work will be paid by Asgard.


    I hope to bring happiness and good luck to every girl who is about to get married! "


    Jimmy Feren listened, and he said with a little excitement: "Does that mean that a few ladies will wear their favorite wedding dresses to show the world?


    Then decide who is the most beautiful bride? "


    Friega looked at Jimmy Feilun with a smile. She shook her head gently and said, "I don''t understand that personally!"


    Because every bride is unique! "


    As Friega waved his hand over this brief press conference, he then motioned to the Valkyries to invite Jimmy Feren out of the castle...


    Pulling a few strange-looking girls into the castle affectionately...


    At the moment when the gate closed, Frigga arranged a soundproof barrier outside the castle to prevent the sound inside from being monitored by the outside world.


    Alvin looked at Fox''s compelling heart on the TV. He covered his face in pain and felt that he might be dead this time!


    They have found designers, and they are the top designers in the world to choose from...


    But the smell of gunpowder brought by the "game" makes Alvin''s back a bit cold!


    If Fox loses, Alvin feels worried about his future...


    Looking at the excited and fat man Jimmy Feilun on the TV, Alvin looked at Stark angrily and said, "I''m sending a lawyer''s letter to abc, this **** is using me to stir up the heat of the game.


    Lao Tzu will give them a bit of a look..."


    As Alvin spoke, his phone rang...


    An email from the TV station was sent to his mailbox!


    He curiously opened the email and read it. Alvin looked at Frank next to him and said: "Dude, our wife is going to the reality show!


    They have the lowest value now, more than my bank deposit!


    And if we agree to take them in the finals for a while, their worth can double. "


    As Alvin pushed his phone to Frank, he said firmly, "I will never agree!"


    Frank looked at the email on the phone, and the old executioner sighed in surprise...


    "Fox is $80 million, Pepper is $80 million, and even Shirley has $40 million...


    Are the people at abc crazy? "


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was gloating, and he said seriously: "I think I''m going crazy!


    I will never go to that ghost place! "


    As Alvin pulled Stark and Frank''s arms, he said seriously, "As friends, you must stand with me."


    Frank looked at Alvin with weird eyes and said, "Even if we give up 200 million dollars for this?"


    Alvin listened. After struggling for a while, he nodded and said, "The girls are rich enough!


    And the money will not be credited to my account...


    This group of abc people really don''t talk about business! "


    Stark doesn''t care about money, he just wants to watch the excitement, especially Alvin''s excitement...


    He quietly sent a message out, and after a few seconds, he saw Alvin��s phone ring again...


    Frank opened the email and glanced. He smiled and pushed the phone to Alvin, then said: "New news!


    As long as you go to the game to stay for a few days, not only will Fox''s appearance fee double, but you can also get an income of 50 million after tax...


    This time it hit your account! "


    Alvin listened to stand up and turned around He gritted his teeth and said: "It is my duty to help the fiancee on the platform...


    It is also necessary to exercise the wedding schedule in advance! "


    ������������


    At the beginning of the month, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets!


    If you can, please invite book friends who subscribe to other channels to support it!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1651： Huge backup

    Alvin, Stark, Frank, three unlucky ghosts drank all day in the restaurant during the day.


    Alvin shouted loudly, but now he is a little bit clawed...


    In the next few days, the whole thing began to deviate from the established track, and slowly began to develop in the direction of magic...


    The relatives and friends behind the prospective brides began to show their magical powers and cheer for them!


    In order to support the prospective Mrs. Stark in the competition...


    Already, the old housekeeper Albus, who has been a dim sum anxious, found a team of best makeup artists from Los Angeles for a large price, as well as a team of luxury babysitters.


    And discharge Stark''s private plane and send them to Northern Europe to help Pepper!


    The staff of Stark Group also evacuated an administrative team that helped Pepper to deal with official business "before the expedition", and held a grand carnival PARTY...


    They just want to beat Pepper''s ass!


    Several executives of the Stark Group who are about to go out, in the face of media interviews, show a flattering attitude, which makes people feel sick and vomiting!


    Even Stark''s superyacht, which saved a lot of lives in Florida waters, was sent.


    Just to allow Pepper to have a place to organize meetings in the future!


    The entire commercial group related to the Stark Group in the United States filled the yacht with expensive gifts.


    In their words, Miss Poz always has a little social need...


    It is a shame for all Stark Group''s business partners to make Miss Poz, who is obsessed with wedding dress design, bother buying gifts.


    Under the huge energy of the Stark Group, Pepper has become a superstar in that part of Northern Europe.


    The whole thing started to get a little bit different with the intervention of external forces!


    Competition has grown from two teams to women''s individual...


    Perhaps the most disadvantaged person here is Shirley. This girl is the real person of Hell''s Kitchen and the most humble one in this event.


    The television station set a high price of 40 million yuan for her, because Frank is still a little famous, and Shirley is also a close friend of Fox.


    People in Hell''s Kitchen are a little worried when Shirley, who has the least sense of presence, will be compared...


    A community from the island country, with unparalleled power, arrived in the small town of Odin...


    The members of the island society that are not afraid of death, led by a freckled kimono beauty, quickly occupied every street of the town.


    Those thugs with swords, wearing white coats printed with Shirley ink patterns, stood as temporary security guards at every intersection.


    Even in the face of Odin''s Valkyrie, they did not mean to flinch!


    The community members of these island countries know what they are doing. Their leader was once the companion of the lady Shirley...


    Shirley did not expect that her former angel companions would see herself in this way...


    She didn''t even think that another "Angel" Dylan, who had already taken root in the school, actually intimidated Vice-President Nelson to sign the leave slip of Nick and Mindy...


    However, with Frank''s indulgence closing his eyes, he drove to Northern Europe with his two children.


    The three "angels" reunited more than ten years later, and with the support from the two children, Shirley was completely satisfied!


    Nick didn''t trick Shirley this time. He was a real **** kitchen kid. He knew when to do something!


    Shirley is now a pregnant woman. Frank can''t come over for the time being. Nick feels that as a man in the Custer family, he must give Shirley maximum support.


    After all, whether she can become a veritable boss in the future depends on Shirley''s belly arrogance!


    As an adopted child, Mingdi likes the adoptive mother Shirley. Although she always asks herself to diet and lose weight, Mindi really has not lacked in caring!


    Mindy is 12 years old. This little precocious girl can feel the strange atmosphere in the town.


    She felt guilty for not being able to help herself, and finally called her father...


    What everyone did not expect was that Karma Taj came into the eyes of people for the second time because of a little girl''s phone call.


    One evening, an orange portal appeared over the town of Odin, which had become a venue for media spree.


    The wicked ghost knight responded to his daughter''s call...


    He carried the domineering flame and drove the domineering motorcycle to the extreme through the portal...


    On the burning chain, dragging a sherry ice sculpture carved from the Himalayan ice and snow, broke into the town of Odin vigorously!


    Although the evil knight and the Valkyrie had a little friction...


    But it did not hinder Damon, and successfully sent the ice statue to the center of the town.


    This full-length portrait of Shirley sculpted by the best mage of Karma Taj, does not require any energy, but has been exuding holy light.


    The magicians used magical magic to solidify the statue, so that it no longer emits a warm feeling at all times...


    This town, which has been in the middle of the ice and snow for half a year, suddenly appeared such a magical statue, which naturally aroused everyone''s attention.


    If Pepper is taking the serious media path of overwhelming people, Shirley''s influence is "blooming everywhere."


    If the lady in the clothing store in Hell''s Kitchen hadn''t known much...


    So now everyone knows who she is!


    Gangster platform, evil spirits give gifts!


    Family, friendship, love...


    This beautiful woman who lived in Hell''s Kitchen after retirement retired her life in her best year!


    The media and the audience are thoroughly boiled, if this is still a design competition with relatively small content.


    So now here, slowly it has become a news center...


    Although the competition is still in the preparatory stage, those designers, models, and even some celebrities who are not usually exposed can''t wait...


    They arrived here as fast as possible!


    The designer expects his work to be favored by those ladies...


    Models hope to get acquainted with each other as soon as possible. It is best to have a good relationship with designers who have not found a suitable model as soon as possible.


    Needless to say, celebrities, this small town is now a large-scale reality show scene, stay here will be able to rub the heat!


    Even if you just walk around the street wearing clothes every day, you can expose yourself to a live broadcast with an average rating of about 20.


    Occasionally, there are crazy models or celebrities who don��t wear clothes, which will make the ratings soar by a few percentage points.


    Although this will be scolded by many people, but black and red are also red...


    Everyone takes what they need, and they are happy!


    There are one or two things that people can talk about every day here, gossip, gossip...


    This allows the outside world to eat melons like a holiday every day...


    There is no such thing as a public relations or a draft. This is the most real reality show.


    Every move you make will be recorded by the camera and judged by hundreds of millions of people!


    The generosity of the support team of the two ladies has made others unable to sit still...


    The goddess Schiff and Gisele don''t have such a big background...


    Schiff''s elder brother Heimdall used it for private purposes, creating a rainbow in the northern European sky with a blessing to his sister.


    Show a real "miracle" to mankind!


    The racing family behind Gisele drove a sky-high sports car to Northern Europe, and dragged the car with an extreme ice track to get enough exposure for her.


    This is not the most powerful. Dominique used his "witch hunter" identity and used the power of the "Holy Axe"...


    He unexpectedly invited a cardinal to join the referee of the wedding dress design contest!


    Their idea is to make Giselle always have one more vote than others when necessary!


    This has been considered a real outsider...


    Faced with the menacing support team...


    Asgard��s regent, Loki, to please his sister, sent an army of Asgard��s Berserkers.


    Those gangsters who stand at the intersection and obscure, may not be afraid of the Valkyrie...


    However, they are still 2 meters tall, fierce in appearance and more fierce in character, they still have to be afraid.


    The arrival of the mad warrior finally allowed Odin, who was exhausted, to regain control of the law and order of this small town...


    At least when I go to the pub to drink, I will not be chased by those **** media.


    Odin, who has returned to the ordinary state, has forgotten his emperor status...


    He wouldn''t blame because someone asked him sharp questions, but it didn''t prevent him from letting the mad warriors beat the media who kept asking if Hella was chasing Alvin...


    A team of mad warriors certainly cannot reflect the dignity of Hella!


    Immediately after being sent by Rocky are Asgard''s precious royal jewelry, as well as a dedicated team of maids.


    If it wasn''t for Frigga, Loki even considered whether to search the solar system again and send the most precious things to cheer for Hella.


    Although Loki''s crazy thoughts were stopped, the earth people also opened their eyes in the past few days.


    Rocky, the wise man, arranged Rainbow Bridge to send a golden Asgard goddess every 4 hours, and appeared on the lawn in front of the castle with a delicate jewelry...


    They will use the most solemn posture, the most elegant state, the most sacred image, before walking to the castle, present their gifts!


    Although Loki''s approach is a bit opportunistic, the delicate, atmospheric, expensive, and magical jewelry still occupies the media...


    The scope of the Nordic wedding tide has continued to expand, and has formed an unstoppable situation.


    And the sentence that Frigga had in front of the media at that time, "Welcome all girls"...


    Let the girls in Hell''s Kitchen, Stark Group and Asgard get on the move!

 Chapter 1652： Follow the wind

    Alvin has been staying in the restaurant for the last week and has not gone anywhere!


    At this stall near the final exam, his appearance at school will only distract those children.


    This incident is really too much!


    Everyone knows that it is no longer possible to describe the so-called "wedding contest"......


    What is happening there every day is enough to fill the headlines of the newspaper!


    The women��s support group was so large that everyone was stunned.


    Those so-called celebrities and celebrities from all over the world are completely covered up!


    Several well-known social stars of the legendary big **** big family in the United States took their boyfriend and camera team to the town of Odin.


    As a result, they only found out that they were only passers-by.


    They can''t even find a place to stay in the town.


    However, it makes sense that these legendary hip stars can succeed. They found a hotel in the nearby city and insisted on rushing to Odin town from more than 100 kilometers away every day.


    They want to try to find several wedding dress designers, and then make their reality show become a show show...


    But when this supermodel gathered to find opportunities, and the stars gathered together to expose, the girls of this family were completely uncompetitive.


    No ideal designer will use them. First of all, they will not talk about their erosive private life, that is, their buttocks are also a design problem.


    Alvin is not interested in this family, but the gang of old **** who are resident in the restaurant are their loyal audience...


    Alvin was holding a wine glass, listening to a woman on the TV facing the media, putting on a frustrated expression, saying that he should go to "good friends" for help...


    She first looks like she wants to refuse to welcome her, saying that she keeps up with the gas "just good friends"......


    Then turned around and looked at the few unsistered sisters with an unbearable expression...


    "I can''t watch my sisters being so neglected, I think I should give a call to Qi.


    He once saved my life in Chicago!


    We were very happy...


    Shangqi is a core member of Hell''s Kitchen, I think he can help my sisters get the opportunities they want here!


    We are just a few girls who long for good, and no one wants to miss this event! "


    Alvin stared at the girl in the TV with a stunned expression, and described his and acquaintances with misunderstandings with vivid expressions!


    Pretend not to see Jessica''s gritted expression, violent brother-in-law like Alvin, to tears of sympathy for the air.


    What the **** TV is called, Alvin doesn��t know, but he is quite sure that the spirit will never like this type...


    heard the third thick-walled whiskey glass of 5 dollars, smashed in Jessica''s hands...


    Alvin stopped, and he looked at the pale pale Jessica who looked like a lost girl...


    "I will call ABC and let them block these big **** women!


    They don��t **** and take photos of themselves, how can they compare with my Jessie? "


    said that Alvin took out the phone, while pretending to make a call, while looking at Jessica, said: "You wait, I will be angry for you!


    When I finished the phone call, I was pulling the breath out of the underworld, and we beat him together!


    This jerk''s vision is simply incredible?


    There is a big **** that the toilet can''t fit, what''s the good? "


    Listening to the blind tone on the phone, Alvin looked at Jessica''s expression that was about to be abandoned. He shook his head helplessly and sat back at the bar...


    "If you really want to go, then you go!


    It is your right to choose the most beautiful wedding dress for yourself......"


    said that Alvin opened his arms and caught Jessica jumping out of the bar...


    He shook his head helplessly and said: "But don''t rush to marry someone, OK?


    Generally, I feel that without three years of love, marriage is sloppy!


    is popular, but it doesn''t prevent us from testing him for longer...


    Otherwise, where can I find a pretty girl waiter like you? "


    Jessica stomped with tears and laughs, messing up Alvin''s shirt.


    looked up at the smile on Alvin''s face, Jessica''s embarrassed "poof", a snot bubble exploded on Alvin''s chest...


    With good-natured laughter around him, Jessica hugged Alvin''s neck and kissed **** his cheek, saying, "I''ll give Fox the platform!"


    Everyone else has a support team. Only Fox is so lonely! "


    said that in the coax around, Jessica lowered her head a little embarrassedly, and whispered, "I just want to see it, just see...


    I am not in a hurry to get married, really! "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it. He rubbed Jessica''s head hard and said with a smile: "Go, you can''t stand here anyway!"


    Let all the girls who want to go together, there are ready-made planes in Stark! "


    said Alvin''s funny finger, said: "JJ''s fiancee Temple.


    Matt''s **** girlfriend Erica.


    Steve''s reporter girlfriend, Apple.


    Sol''s Frankenstein girlfriend Jane Foster.


    Strange''s girlfriend Christine.


    Duke''s fiancee Anna.


    Dr. Kate, the girlfriend of the roadblock...


    Who else I don��t know?


    Recently, the tough guys called me every day, as if I were the one who had the right to decide...


    This embarrasses me! "


    Jessica said happily, "And Beckett, Dalia...


    Oh, and Dr. Banner��s girlfriend Betty Ross, Dr. Ethan��s new girlfriend Maya Hansen..."


    said Jessica looked at Alvin with a helpless face, she smiled and said: "They just want to ask your opinion...


    We all know that the game caused you a little trouble, and we want to confirm your attitude...


    And you really don''t do anything for Fox?


    I think this is bad, you should not let Fox down...


    We can go to the Fox platform on your behalf and she will be happy! "


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "Old Cage took Little Ginny past...


    I don''t need to do anything, Fox will understand!


    Those eyeballing methods are not necessary for her at all! "


    said Alvin hesitated. He looked at the surprised Jessica and said with a smile: "If you think you must do something...


    Kevin''s kid, driving my aircraft carrier back, you can turn him.


    I heard that accommodation in Odin��s town is more difficult. Air carrier can give you a place to stay! "


    Jessica stared at Alvin...


    Although Mr. Tomahawk did nothing, he gave Fox his "career" and "family"!


    Hell''s Kitchen is a personal knowledge of what Old Cage represents, what Little Ginny represents...


    In a sense, Alvin sent his "all" to Northern Europe and expressed his support to Fox...


    Jessica stared at Alvin��s eyes, shook her head with a smile, and said, ��I��m starting to feel a little sorry for Hella and Giselle...


    This is a game destined for them! "


    said Jessica whispered a little frivolously in her head: "If you have anything to say to Hella and Gisele, I can help you with a word..."


    Alvin rubbed rubbingly on Jessica''s head and said, "Hurry up and pack up!


    I''m bothered! "


    said Alvin thought for a while, then pulled Jessica and said, "Remember to remind Old Cage after the past and quickly bring Nick back to me.


    These three days of leave at both ends, still can''t take the test? "


    Jessica nodded seriously and said, "No problem, Nick��s little **** will definitely be wrong if he stays there for a long time.


    I will let him go home honestly..."


    said Jessica with a bit of regret: "I heard that when you are going on vacation, go to Atlantis...


    I may not be able to go this time, do you say there is a chance next time? "


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "Your girls have gone to Northern Europe. Can''t we still have some fun for ourselves?"


    Rest assured, as long as I have found a place, I will take you to go shopping in the future...


    is actually a relic of the seabed, there is not necessarily something to see! "


    said Alvin looked at Jessica, who seemed to feel a bit pitiful. He smiled and said: "The school''s spring break is only one week. If you feel pity, go shopping with us on the seabed...


    Anyway, it doesn''t delay you looking for a wedding dress..."


    Jessica listened, and UU read . She shook her head and said, "No, if I go late, what should I do if my favorite wedding dress is picked up?"


    The women there are so crazy, I have to be in front of them..."


    When Jessica spoke, the guy on the TV decided to sacrifice her big **** girl for the sisters, pretending to be a sulking phone call...


    Several seconds later, she looked at the camera with a full-fledged look and said, "There must be some place to punish evil, but he will definitely call me back..."


    Then Alvin looked at the girl who didn��t lie without blinking, and led the media to enter Fox��s hotel...


    She estimated that she wanted to seek help from Fox through the endorsement of the media!


    After all, everyone knows that "Sword Swordsman" is the waiter of the Peace Hotel. With this relationship, Fox has no reason not to pull the "self"...


    Alvin looked at Jessica, who was starting to catch fire in his eyes, and he said in amusement: "Shall I call Fox?"


    Although I am very upset now, this woman is a liar at first sight! "


    Jessica shook her head firmly and said, "No, don''t call Fox!"


    I just sent a text message to Hella, she will help me..."


    Alvin looked at Jessica in disbelief and said, "What are you doing to send Hella a message?"


    Jessica stared fiercely at the big **** girl who was like a lost lamb on TV, and said in a fierce tone: "Because I am Alvin''s sister, Hella will definitely be more motivated to help me!"

 Chapter 1653： Frustration education

    After sending off Jessica and a large number of ladies who had longing for the wedding dress, Alvin settled down completely.


    When I went to Northern Europe in person...


    The TV station��s contract clearly stated that it was only in early August that creatures like men were needed to enter the park as green leaves to set off the most beautiful girls.


    Surprisingly, after the women leaders of Hell''s Kitchen left, the atmosphere here became a little restless.


    Alvin doesn''t know if this is his own illusion, but recently the nightclub schedule of the men''s gang has become denser.


    Steve pulled Bucky, and spent three days in Yad''s nightclub, squandering his pension...


    Slowly, a large group of unregulated men began to gather together!


    Alvin guessed what the guys were discussing, so as a good man, he decided to take a look once in a while, um, maybe two...


    Too much will not work, the bad luck place of Yade, seeing the girl will cost money, and the starting price is 5 yuan...


    Until Alvin got nothing from the airport, he received the old Cage and children who returned from Northern Europe...


    Only then did he lock himself into the school and began to supervise the final exam that was about to begin.


    The principal''s office early in the morning...


    Olivia looked at Alvin hilariously, and the headmaster was grabbing the feet of the little Ginny who was yawning.


    Looking at Alvin, who was inexplicably distracted, dizzy little Ginny...


    Olivia made a terrible laugh, carrying a cup of coffee and a cup of milk, and went in to interrupt the nutritious review of the father and daughter.


    Ginny thanked Olivia, then looked at Alvin pitifully and said, "Dad, you confused me!


    I think my brain hurts a bit. Can I go to Professor Wilson to take the exam?


    He has delicious snacks there..."


    Alvin stared at Xiao Jinni, who was covered in milk stains, and said, "Is there a proctor who doesn''t love proctoring?"


    Mrs. Wilson cannot save you...


    If your little villain fails the exam, I will..."


    As Alvin looked at the little Ginny who was weeping, he scratched his head in distress, and said, "We said it before, right?


    You can only go out and play if you pass the exam..."


    Little Ginny said distressedly with her cheek: "But the school test paper is too difficult!"


    Alvin sighed and looked at the silly girl in front of him. He was embarrassed to remind the girl that the first grade things wouldn''t be too difficult...


    Looking at the seemingly uncomfortable little Ginny, Alvin thought about it and said, "Then we...


    If you pass all the subjects this time, I will give you a little reward!


    Will this make my baby feel better? "


    Little Ginny''s eyes widened and Alvin said, "If I pass, can you call Hella?"


    That day I went to cheer on Fox with Old Cage, and I saw Hella''s big temper.


    I also saw her crying secretly..."


    Speaking of little Ginny holding her cheek, looking at Alvin distressedly, said: "Dad, Hella and Frigga are very nice to me...


    I was sad to see Hella sad!


    Dad, you are the most powerful person, can you ask her what happened?


    I asked her, she always shook her head...


    In fact, I am very powerful, I can help her beat the bully who bullied her! "


    Alvin looked at the innocent little Ginny. He shook his head funny, picked up the little girl and kissed him, and then said: "No one can bully Hella!


    She is the Queen of Asgard! "


    He said that Alvin put Ginny down, rubbed it on her head, and then said, "It''s the exam soon, you need to cheer!"


    At the end of the exam, we set off with Nimo II, and we went to the mysterious Atlantis to see.


    Maybe there, we can find some gifts for Fox..."


    For the first time, Ginny did not get a definite answer from her father. She wrinkled her little nose for a moment and said, "Then let''s prepare a gift for Hella!"


    I will be happy as soon as I receive a gift. If Hella can receive a gift, I will definitely feel happy! "


    As Little Ginny squeezed her cheeks together, she said pitifully: "Hella''s dark circles are crying, she is so pitiful!"


    Alvin laughed funny on Ginny''s **** and said, "Well, just do what you say!


    But the premise is that you can all pass...


    Otherwise, during the spring break, you can only go to Julie to make up classes! "


    Little Ginny heard a smug cracked mouth and said, "I am very powerful now...


    The teacher said I must pass the exam!


    Lin Hai''s test tips they gave us are very useful, I will definitely pass!


    Nick said Frank would willingly buy him a new game console..."


    As she said, Ginny threw a kiss at Alvin and said, "Dad, remember what you promised me!


    I''m going to tell Nick that his method is really useful! "


    Alvin stared at the back of Little Ginny with glaring eyes...


    The girl rushed towards her class with her short legs "pedaling", but she didn''t know how much trouble she caused to her father...


    In other words, this girl actually vaguely knew a little, but she just wanted to make everyone happy, so she used the test scores to negotiate with her father...


    Alvin is omnipotent in Little Ginny''s heart!


    After shaking his head funny, Alvin went to the teacher''s office...


    In the fourth grade of Nick, he decided to personally supervise the little **** who spoiled his sister.


    But this has to be discussed with the teachers...


    As soon as he walked to the door of the teacher''s office, Alvin felt a breeze passing by his side.


    Looking back at the confetti flying around the corner of the corridor, Alvin knew that it was Pietro just now.


    Looking at the office in front of him, Alvin felt that Pietro did nothing good.


    Pushing the door open and walking into the office, Alvin watched the teachers who were sorting out the test papers talking, laughing and talking.


    He glanced at Jason Bourne, who was standing on the corner of the office with a straight face, and said with a smile: "Hey, man!


    Did you find anything just now? "


    Byrne listened and nodded sternly, saying: "Pitro came in and stole a 10th grade math paper..."


    Alvin smashed his mouth and looked at Bourne whose face hadn''t changed much. He smiled and said, "This is a felony in school. You don''t seem to want to punish him!


    Dude, I know you treat Pietro as a son, but the rules are the rules...


    Every time you indulge him now, he will cause you more trouble in the future!


    Until you can''t take the trouble he caused..."


    As Alvin looked at Bern''s eccentric complexion, he smiled and waved his hand, saying, "I seem to think I missed something. You better tell me...


    I decided to make myself an invigilator, and it would be terrible not to misunderstand it! "


    Byrne nodded a little ugly, then took out a stack of test papers from his arms and said: "Pitro stole a test paper from last year...


    They find someone to sum up the answers 30 minutes before the exam.


    I guess this time there may be a bunch of kids about to be unlucky!


    I booked a 7-day holiday for Bill��s spring break, and I would join him in the confinement room to make up for the lawless boys. "


    As Bourne rubbed his cheeks, his expression was a bit fierce and said, "The school cafeteria will be closed.


    I will let Wanda prepare food for them, she must be very happy...


    I want to impress these little bastards!


    They will understand the cost of cheating..."


    Alvin considered the red-haired little girl in Wanda, who could compare with Albus''s unpredictable cooking skills. He nodded in amazement...


    If Frank is a corporal punishment, Byrne is a mental tormentor.


    Two complementary disciplinary measures rule the school''s discipline!


    Think of a bunch of little **** who want to pass the exam by cheating. While eating shit-like things and studying hard, Alvin feels happy!


    It is the school��s responsibility to help children develop good habits...


    This kind of "opportunity" can be applied in other people''s lives, but it should not happen to children in this school...


    There is no spare "fault tolerance" in their lives!


    After so many years of hard work, maybe a single failure can completely defeat them!


    If they have the habit of speculation, their future will be more difficult!


    "Little Smart" can help you for a while, but not for your whole life...


    Why do companies pay attention to a graduate''s resume when recruiting?


    How is the thesis done? The status of homework, and a series of things will reflect a person''s personality...


    You can''t complete your homework on time, and the exam depends on "little cleverness"...


    How do you ensure that you will work hard when you work?


    In the past, when there was no Pietro, such things as "cheating in exams" absolutely did not exist in school!


    Will be yes, no will not be...


    Even a cunning boy like Nick has never considered relying on cheating to pass the exam.


    Now that there are spikes, it is natural to give them the harshest punishment!


    Looking at Berne''s fierce face, Alvin knew he was really a little angry this time...


    After thinking for a while, Alvin said with a smile: "I think you should make a teacher panic a little, so that more people will believe that we lost the test paper.


    Let me see how many children in grade 10 want to "opportunity", and then let us teach them a profound lesson!


    Anyway, the 7-day spring break is also a ��grazing sheep�� for them, it is better to stay in school and study hard.


    Dude, what the Pietro kid needs is frustration!


    You have to tell him what is right and how to deal with it before someone else brings it to him..."


    Byrne hesitated and nodded, "I know what to do!"


    As Berne looked at Alvin, hesitated and said, "That''s how you treated Peter Parker?


    Does it really make them feel frustrated in advance? "


    Alvin shook his head regretfully at www.novelhall.com~ and said: "It depends on how strong the belief in the child is!


    Frustration was only a little bit effective for Peter at first!


    He knows what kind of person he wants to be, and he is unwavering!


    Even when I sometimes face Peter, I always doubt myself, so restrict him right? "


    As Alvin looked at the thoughtful Byrne, he smiled and said, "Dude, Peter and Pietro are different!


    At least Peter never worried about the exam...


    Pietro is ��ill��, you have to help him first!


    In this regard, your disciplinary office should be professional! "

 ~： 1 day off!

    I got sick!


    Yesterday, I was dizzy and went to the hospital for infusion, who knew that somehow it was over.


    It can''t be carried!


    "Druid of Marvel" takes a day off!


    In hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of Druid in Marvel is updated, keeping in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1654： prove

    Pietro murmured the answer to the math test paper while walking into his classroom.


    Pitrot is proud to use his ability to steal test papers, not only to use it himself, but also to help other brothers and brothers cheat.


    The school has never prohibited anyone from using their abilities.


    It''s just the price after the disaster, sometimes it''s serious!


    Pietro, the kid born in a war-torn country.


    He has completely different views on other things that he thinks are not serious.


    Ability should be used!


    This is what Pitro has always thought...


    The specific use scale is above...


    You can��t count on a child who grew up in a war-torn country in Eastern Europe and has tossed orphanages and Hydra Base.


    The broken place of Hell''s Kitchen is no better.


    So the environment here will make Pitro feel comfortable, and soon get used to it.


    Although Pitro encountered a little frustration at school at first, he soon eased over.


    Slowly, Pietro began to really integrate into the school...


    He began to want to help a group of people who wanted to die just like himself and wanted to die when he heard the exam.


    Pietro didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he did!


    I have superpowers, why should I deal with those **** math problems?


    This is not that Pitrot is bad in nature, in fact, Berne has laid down a solid right and wrong view for him.


    It''s just that this concept of right and wrong still stays on the basic concept of "don''t hurt others at will".


    Pietro knew that cheating was wrong, but that was not because he really felt wrong, but because the school rules did not allow it.


    It''s like we know that littering is wrong, but it will still be littered at some point...


    Then find yourself a few reasons such as "no trash" or "inconvenient to hold".


    The reason we do this is that, deep down in our hearts, we might not think it''s a big deal.


    This is the impact of the environment and people on a growing child.


    Jason Byrne was the first adult to walk into Pitro after his parents died.


    It was also Jason Byrne, who had influenced Petro and Wanda''s twin sisters who were nothing like them.


    Unfortunately, Born himself is a "pragmatist"...


    His agent habits make many of his actions utilitarian.


    To some extent, Pietro and Wanda were also affected.


    It''s a pity that the two minors with stunts still don''t understand...


    Jason Byrne''s usual "shortcuts" stem from his ingenious skills and profound understanding of the world.


    A lot of seemingly meaningless actions on Byrne will eventually become a help for his actions.


    This is no longer "opportunity", and an action instinct engraved in the bone.


    Observe, think, judge, act...


    This is different from "cheating" with superpowers!


    If you have the power and experience of Byrne, then any of your actions seem to be taking shortcuts...


    Moreover, cheating will not be used in an unimportant exam.


    Confident Pietro, after entering the examination room in a humming key...


    He was surprised to find that all the guys who had entered the examination room carefully in batches after they had obtained the cheats were all sitting there.


    You know everyone is not a class, what''s going on?


    A "bang"...


    The door of the examination room was forcibly closed!


    Pietro, who was frightened by a big jump, turned around in the examination room like a phantom...


    Knowing that he returned to the original place, he discovered that it was Bourne who was holding the door handle, and four winter soldiers nailed to the four corners of the examination room...


    Even more terrifying is that Principal Alvin is leaning his arms against the wall beside the door, glancing at the examination room with a smile.


    Borngan, who was not too good-looking, laughed twice. Pitro, who was already feeling bad, ran quickly to his seat...


    Feeling the dignified atmosphere in the examination room, Pietro took out a pen, looked at Berne with a "naive" expression and said, "Did I come late?"


    Byrne took a deep look at Pietro, he suddenly showed a smile and said, "Principal Alvin doesn''t believe you can pass the exam!


    He even thinks that even if you let you learn from each other, you can''t get through!


    I am not convinced, so I bet with Principal Alvin, I bet you can do it!


    If I win, you will have a wonderful holiday!


    I personally invite you to go to a school resort in Africa.


    But if I lose, you will spend a week with me in the confinement room! "


    Naughty children are generally smarter, and the atmosphere in the examination room has made them feel abnormal.


    A few bravery children, already wanting to surrender under the pressure of Alvin...


    Alvin smirked at the children who wanted to stand up. He nodded with a smile, and said, "Bern is telling the truth!


    I suggest you work harder, as long as you can pass!


    I forget what you intend to cheat! "


    As Alvin looked at his head, he was already sweating coldly, and wanted to stand up and justify Pietro...


    Alvin smiled indifferently, waved Pitro to sit down, and then said with a smile: "No need to explain to me, we have not caught your current.


    As usual, we have no evidence!


    So I came here to see what step can you do?


    You have succeeded and all problems have been cancelled.


    And Byrne will honor his promise...


    If you lose, Byrne will honor his commitment to the confinement room.


    Because he is guilty!


    Byrne is not guilty that he didn''t stop your actions, but guilty that his child actually thought cheating was right...


    Guys, you may be successful 99 times...


    But when the 100th cheat is discovered, you will find that everything before it is meaningless!


    Of course, if you can complete the exam under our supervision, then you are estimated to be able to survive the 100th...


    Come on!


    I''m optimistic about you! "


    Pietro listened. He glanced at Bourne nervously and said, "I actually..."


    Byrne interrupted Pietro''s explanation by waving his hand and said, "No need to explain to me...


    Completing the exam is the best explanation!


    You may think that we are making a big deal...


    It doesn''t matter, you won, nothing happened!"


    As Berne looked at Pietro, who was overwhelmed, he said, "Petro, have I told you...


    I personally don''t like "Little Smart"...


    Because people who like to play with little cleverness often outweigh the gains!


    More importantly, "little cleverness" needs to let go of a little self-esteem and cheeky cooperation, otherwise it is difficult to receive the results you want.


    Pietro, you can run fast, but your life is no different from the lives of others! "


    Saying that Byrne was not giving Pitro the chance to speak, he took out a stack of exam papers and distributed them.


    Detroit Pietro''s test papers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hooded began to answer questions...


    He thought he should get through this level first, and he wouldn''t do the same thing in the future!


    In fact, this time, if Petro was not meant to help a bunch of unlucky buddies, he would not have done so.


    Adult Pietro has poor grades, do I need an exam to prove it?


    ������������


    It is estimated that the update will not stabilize in these two days...


    Uncomfortable body, after examination, found kidney water.


    The previous stones were not discharged.


    I''m doing laser lithotripsy today at 8 o''clock...


    Hey����


    Everyone forgive me!

 Chapter 1655： Demigod

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The exam went smoothly!


    Just ten minutes later, Alvin found that more than half of those children had found that the answer in their heart was silent, which was not in line with the test paper in front of them.


    This made Alvin somewhat relieved.


    At least these **** kids are not really at all.


    They may not be able to draw the correct answer.


    But the obvious wrong answer, they can still see.


    Looking at Alvin with a smile, and Bourne with a straight face...


    These kids are not fools, they finally understand that their "confinement holidays" can never run away.


    They scratched their heads and looked at the math questions that were absolutely unsuccessful, and the entire examination room fell into a mourning.


    Alvin looked at Byrne, and he ticked the names of several kids who were still stubbornly trying to solve problems with "answers".


    He smiled and shook his head, and turned to leave the examination room.


    Mathematics, no, no!


    Pietro had no meaning in their dying struggle!


    Show your attitude to them so that they will not forget their faces when they are better than death, which is enough for Alvin!


    Alvin, who was in a good mood, walked all the way through the examination rooms of the teaching building.


    Alvin wanted to intimidate Nick, but Professor Wilson stopped him at the stairs.


    Looking at the slightly thin figure of the old professor, Alvin said with a smile: "Old man...


    What are you doing recently?


    Your appearance makes you look a bit overworked. "


    Professor Wilson dragged Alvin into his office...


    After sitting down on the sofa, Professor Wilson took off his glasses. He squeezed his nose slightly tiredly and said, "I heard that you are going to Atlantis with Nemo II?"


    Alvin nodded and said, "Yes!


    I have already made an appointment with Nemo II!


    He is going to find the legendary Trident Trident...


    And I want to see what other special gains there are! "


    As Alvin looked at Professor Wilson with a frown, he worriedly said, "Old man, what''s wrong with you?


    what are you worried about?


    Atlantis is not too dangerous!


    The sea beasts that appeared there could not be dangerous to me. "


    Professor Wilson listened. He shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about you...


    It''s just that I read too much information recently, and Ethan Hant found a lot of information in a temple in Mexico.


    I��m sorting these things out, so I��m a little tired. "


    As Professor Wilson stood up and poured Alvin a cup of coffee, he said: "The man named Karon you brought back from Hua Guo is very strange!


    He talked to me a lot about Greek mythology...


    Although I don��t know where he got the information from, but I think he is more credible!


    When you go to Atlantis this time, you''d better bring him! "


    Alvin looked a little funny at Professor Wilson...


    He smiled and said, "This guy named Karon is a real living fossil!


    He personally experienced the most glorious era of Greek mythology...


    You''d better take what he said as true.


    Otherwise, you will easily treat him as a neuropathy! "


    Professor Wilson nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, I can hardly believe what he said.


    But reason tells me that those may all be true.


    This guy said that he was a teacher of Hercules and there were many demigod students.


    And he also vaguely told me that some of the demigods that once shone through the age of Greek mythology, some still remain on the earth!


    I always feel that this is a little unlikely, but Karon is telling a bizarre story in a very different way. "


    As Professor Wilson took a sip of coffee, he smiled bitterly and said: "More bizarrely, I also tend to believe his statement.


    The only thing I don��t understand is, where did those people go last?


    According to Karon, they did not leave the earth.


    So where can such people hide themselves? "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "Considering these, it doesn''t make much sense to us!


    Do they exist? What kind of form exists?


    What does this have to do with us?


    We have experienced so many things before, and they have not shown signs of existence.


    What if they come out now? "


    Professor Wilson listened, and after hesitating, he said: "If Karon said Fox was one of those demigods, what would you do?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then said in amusement: "Is Fox a demigod, what''s the difference for me?


    If Karon really pointed to Fox on TV, what a demigod she was.


    Then he must first prove that there are other demigods! "


    After thinking of Alvin for a while, he shook his head humorously and said, "I now understand your troubles when facing Karon!


    This guy is a good teacher...


    Fortunately, I got a normal body for Atlantis''s trip.


    If this were to get him a Centaur body, I still don''t know what''s wrong with this guy. "


    Professor Wilson listened, and after thinking about it, he shook his head a little funny...


    He was indeed shocked by the many secret stories that Karon said.


    Looking back now, it seems to be a human corpse in the history of myth.


    The story is interesting and true, and that is just the story.


    Professor Wilson''s "research" category is still in the stage of exploring the historical relics of American mythology.


    At present, they have gained a little, and it is impossible for him to explore Greek mythology in a different way.


    After all, "God" is nothing to the current school.


    The Greek **** is no exception!


    With the presence of Karon, the Greek gods have no secrets for the school people.


    It is not necessary to dig their "root"!


    Professor Wilson and his team are quickly searching for historical clues from ruins around the world.


    At the same time, they are slowly adapting to the current work rhythm...


    All this is to dig out the Egyptian gods who are hiding in unknown places.


    Ethan Hant needs to solve his problems...


    Professor Wilson These gentle professors, after the witch incident, determined to give the Egyptian gods who are "unwilling" a profound lesson.


    And Alvin believes that this kind of "anti-bone god" simply does not need to exist!


    It is the right way to find them if there are more opportunities!


    Considering his position clearly, Professor Wilson was relieved a little, and he looked at Alvin and said: "Issen Hant has some discoveries in a temple in Mexico.


    There are murals that I don��t know for many years, and many Mayan prophecies...


    Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t tell me what other prophecies you believe in 2012!


    I always thought that UU reading is just an entertainment program made by religion to pull people''s heads.


    How many versions of these so-called prophecies?


    Earthquake, tsunami, meteorite, zombie...


    I think human beings must be at the top of the universe to destroy their imagination. "


    Professor Wilson listened and shook his head and said, "Ethan Hant, on the image returned.


    Those Gu Mayans predicted that on December 12 this year, a meteor with raindrops would fall into the earth...


    What does this make you think of? "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1669 Semi-Protoss) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1656： So coincident

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Alvin thought about it and said aloud, "No!"


    Watching Professor Wilson nod, Alvin said incredulously: "How long has this been?


    Those alien spaceships that have entered the solar system have not yet reached Earth?


    I almost forgot them...


    I remember that at that time, it was said that those spaceships took about half a year to reach the earth.


    I haven��t paid attention to them, because I want all countries in the world to focus on the construction and development of the spacecraft.


    In theory, those aliens should arrive next month!


    How could it be delayed until December?


    Did they get lost in the solar system? "


    Professor Wilson shook his head humorously and said, "NISR has a dedicated team, and they have been tracking outsiders who have entered the solar system.


    A week ago, those outsiders encountered a solar storm, which not only destroyed some of them, but also caused their direction to deviate.


    They are currently making adjustments.


    However, according to the scientists'' guess, even if they find a position, it will delay for nearly ten months. "


    Professor Wilson said with a smile: "The location of the earth is so good.


    The unparalleled strategic depth gives us room for mediation in the face of any enemy.


    Especially in the face of races that are close to our technological level.


    We fight at home, plus the protection of allies.


    The whole earth is very safe! "


    Alvin suddenly felt very funny when he heard...


    Thanos drove over, and the guy who tried to attack the earth, even if he hadn''t seen the face of the earth, would be terrible.


    And it was their arrival that made the earth people unite for the first time.


    The Sharp Gun Association has generously opened up its previous generation of spacecraft technology and handed it to all countries capable of producing spacecraft.


    At the same time, it is also such a "necessary" situation that allows them to give up unnecessary fantasies and struggles and build a giant enterprise that is about to take shape.


    It is against this background that Julie''s "Painting Company" was launched.


    Now these alien "living mines*" have led to a large alliance in the field of earth and space, and as a result they have "lost"...


    The so-called prophecy about "2012-12-12" that Professor Wilson said just now.


    Alvin hesitated a little, and said, "The earth can certainly deal with those aliens!


    Even if they are here next month, we are not without a fight...


    However, since the so-called Mayan prophecy is used, caution is nothing.


    I will pass this news to the coalition command. "


    As Alvin looked at Professor Wilson''s still serious expression, he said a little strangely: "You don''t think the so-called Mayan gods can really predict the future?


    I know the gem of time is at Karma Taj...


    Gu Yi did not dare to say that he could see the future!


    Why do the gods that have died out? "


    Professor Wilson listened. He hesitated and said, "On the contrary, I don''t believe any prophecy at all.


    But Maya��s supreme **** is the sun god, can��t you still be a little vigilant?


    Why do those aliens coming from afar just hit a solar storm.


    And the solar storm only disturbed their direction, not completely destroyed them...


    Then those aliens will testify a prophecy at a particular moment. "


    As he said, Professor Wilson pondered a little and said, "Alvin, we have seen the end of the Mayan deity from some murals.


    But those immortals are not particularly killer characters.


    How do you know that the Mayan deity has no survivors? "


    Alvin shook his head unbelievably and said, "How could an ordinary deity cause a solar storm?


    Just kidding, people in Asgard can''t do this with Rainbow Bridge! "


    Professor Wilson shook his head and said, "We used to think we couldn''t control the weather, but now?


    What is strange about artificial rainfall and artificial cooling?


    I am not a scientist, but I know that many things can be predicted.


    Man-made acceleration, or intervention in the energy transfer of certain celestial bodies, must be possible. "


    Alvin shook his head a little bit incomprehensible...


    He still prefers that this is just a coincidence...


    Otherwise, like the Greek demigods mentioned earlier by Professor Wilson...


    How are these "gods" hidden?


    It doesn''t make sense for so many years, everyone feels nothing.


    Faced with billions of ordinary people, does the deity still have to "walk in the night"?


    It is possible to say that they are low-key, but it is said that they will hide themselves deeply and do not communicate with the outside world at all. Alvin does not believe at all.


    Professor Wilson did not force Alvin to believe his theory, after all, it was only a guess.


    But Professor Wilson still said: "The development of Ethan Hant in Mexico finally pointed to Peru!


    It''s too early before the prophecy is fulfilled...


    Your Peru plan is being slowly implemented. I suggest you to go to Peru after your wedding is settled...


    In myth, there is a treasure that can control the sun...


    If there is such a thing...


    If those alien spaceships deviate, it is really this kind of treasure.


    My opinion is to control or destroy it. "


    Alvin listened to stand up and hugged Professor Wilson a little anxiously. He smiled and said, "Did you think too much?


    Even if the survivors of the Mayan deities really exist, you can''t assume that they are doing bad things.


    After all, a solar storm extended the alien''s journey by more than half a year.


    Maybe they are friendly, but they are shy by nature and do not like talking. "


    Professor Wilson listened, and he shook his head and said with a smile: "Then I will sort out the approximate location of the Peruvian ruins.


    When you are free, go talk to those "friends"...


    The more allies I had on Earth at the time, the better, but such things as Egyptian deities must be as few as possible! "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, he said with a smile: "Anyway, you are right, there are some things you can do for yourself:


    I only provide a battle axe to support you when necessary.


    I remember when Isen Hant went to Egypt, I retrieved the ��Book of Life�� and the ��Book of Death��.


    Those gods must die, but we still want the treasure!


    It''s great to get those things back, even if they are put in the school museum. "


    Professor Wilson was a little tempted by Alvin''s attitude...


    He smiled at Alvin and said: "If Fox is really the legendary demigod, what would you do?


    I heard Karon call Fox on TV Tina and said she used to be an apprentice of Athena.


    If everything is true, what would you do? "


    Alvin shook his head and said: "Fox is just Fox, she has a complete life.


    Even if her last life was a god, that has nothing to do with me.


    I will talk to Karon. If this guy said everything, and Fox had no desire to rule the earth, I would tell her everything. "


    Alvin suddenly thought of his plan to go to Atlantis...


    He said with a little uncertainty: "Is it so coincident?


    Charon..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1670 is so clever) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1657： Campus anecdotes and great pursuits

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Saying goodbye to the troubled Professor Wilson, Alvin happily returned to his office.


    The focus of Professor Wilson''s recent work has begun to shift in the direction of "exploration."


    Now the main person in charge of the school is Professor Cage...


    Alvin recently saw Old Cage, and he had to go around this old guy...


    The old guy has acted as a family of friends and relatives of Fox, and has recently been irritated by Alvin.


    If it weren''t for Alvin, Old Cage almost sent the school''s security team to the Fox platform in Northern Europe.


    According to the old guy''s logic, Fox is the real principal''s wife!


    Alvin''s "chaotic" private life became an excuse for the old guy to attack him.


    As long as he found a chance, Old Cage would drag Alvin to a blast, as if it were not enough to express his anger.


    Alvin didn''t provoke the avoidable attitude and carefully bypassed the old Cage''s office.


    When he passed the old Cage''s office, he heard the old guy calling someone...


    "Yes, in the attic of the old house!


    The suit I passed when I was married...


    You have to find it for me quickly and bring it back to me.


    Fox wants to invite me to take her hand for a while!


    I have to get myself a suit that suits me!


    The fools of Alvin know nothing...


    I have to help him! "


    Saying that old Cage might be looking at his schedule, he said impatiently to Mrs. Cage on the phone: "Come on, I''ll make an appointment with a dressmaker next Friday, he will Help me change the suit to my current size...


    What veil?


    How many hands do you have?


    Okay, okay, you bring it back together!


    When the time comes, I will let Fox fly by air!


    The child has no parents, and Alvin is an **** again.


    We must do our best! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and decided to forget the little touch he had just made.


    The old guy didn''t even think about it. If he didn''t agree, how could he take Little Ginny to the broken place in Northern Europe?


    As a result, the old things have completely entered the state.


    Among the people like Lao Tzu, the red rabbits and the horses of Lu Bu, who will marry?


    Alvin gave a temper tantrum to the air, and in the weird eyes of several teachers holding the test paper, he floated through the old Cage''s office like a ghost...


    A male classroom listening to the old Cage in the office, using western slang to say swear words that are not clear, but the meaning is very clear...


    He glanced at several teachers nearby and said, "I will never find a girl in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The old men here have broken the atmosphere!


    I always feel that they will collapse anyone for their own girl.


    It��s too much pressure to find a girl here...


    Because the gang of old men think that it is legal to kill us men who are suffering..."


    A middle-aged female teacher looked at the young classroom with contempt and said, "So you all want to learn from Bill and go to the parents of your students?"


    Because they are not girls?


    Is it because they don''t have a reliable dad? "


    The young classroom shrugged frankly and said with a smile: "We go to a bar for a drink, we can''t always investigate whether every girl is a single mother!


    In fact, I am also helpless!


    Bill married a spicy **** kitchen girl, which made us hot.


    Are we going to say goodbye to our private life because of this?


    The school should occasionally organize a parent meeting so that we can meet the parents of the children in our class.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing awkward will happen.


    You certainly haven''t seen the parents of those children with your own eyes. The youngest of them, I think they are only in their twenties.


    What do these girls think?


    Even if you want to lie to the government for welfare, you should go to California to have more children..."


    The talk of young teachers shows how popular their group of teachers who used to come here for various reasons is now in Hell''s Kitchen!


    The team''s official head coach part-time tutor bald Bill, because he married a spicy student parent, became a new hero!


    Specific Bill lived happily or not, everyone''s opinions are different...


    But a bald man in his 40s, an old man on the verge of collapse who was tortured by bankruptcy, greedy ex-wife, expensive alimony...


    Being able to find a spicy girl of about 30 years old as a wife can''t be considered an advantage.


    A single mother found her dependence, and a cowardly old man also found her dependence...


    Past mistakes cannot be corrected, but it is always a good thing to put down the burden and get back on the road.


    Especially children in Hell''s Kitchen will enter school as soon as they are old.


    This allows those "losers" who are struggling with their lives to get a precious breath.


    Most people are either born or mixed balls, and sometimes "selfish" and "evil" are forced out.


    Longing for warmth and affection should be human nature, but if light life has already let them do their best, how can one expect "a sense of ritual in life"?


    The school is a magical place, and all the people related to him slowly began to pursue "a life with dignity".


    Of course, in the early stages, many people''s methods are a bit simple and rough...


    For example, go to a school employee, or desperately put your work in touch with the school, so that you can find a partner who shares the sadness of life...


    This is the source of the "distress" of the school of single dogs, but they obviously don''t care much, and are a little bit happy about it.


    In other places, how could someone pursue the "teacher" profession so much?


    Bill is an example. He was agitated by his greedy ex-wife, but he just drank a booze in the bar, but inexplicably was brought home by a hot girl...


    Next is love, marriage...


    It was not until the moment he was going to get married that he knew he had a stepson who was almost 16 years old.


    Many people advised him to leave...


    But at that time, Bill felt that he was inseparable!


    A woman who could tear the terrible ex-wife for his sake gave him a sense of security.


    A woman who can encourage him to fight for custody for him has given him unparalleled warmth...


    Blind Matt took the initiative to take his lawsuit, which was considered a wedding gift for him.


    Old Judge Capster made a few calls to his past colleagues...


    It is said that Bill was recently desperately applying hair conditioner to his head, trying to have a better state when his two biological children returned to their side.


    This is the change that environment and family can bring to a person...


    Never mind what the woman''s initial starting point was, but the result was good and happy...


    And everyone can feel that this "happiness" will last a long time!


    The only sad person may be the "stepson" who is about to join the Hungry Wolves...


    Under the name of a head coach "Stepson", the pressure to get out of the famous hungry wolf team must be very great!


    Many people think that change should be "sharpening"...


    It seems that only by breaking everything can you win what you want!


    Tomahawk School in Hell''s Kitchen gives another answer with practical actions...


    How many years has the social system been formed?


    What will you get after you break it?


    Or what is left?


    It is the significance of the Tomahawk School to let desperate people see a trace of "hope" and give them the opportunity to get back on the road and fight for the life they want!


    How much more can people who have fallen into Hell''s Kitchen ask?


    Every trace of their "acquisition" will be a gift and a motivation to continue to fight.


    The lazy, high-spirited people must exist, but this has been out of the category of "save"!


    People must save themselves before they can be saved!


    School is a ray of light in the dark, giving people a direction in the deep heart of the light and a longing for light!


    Alvin is not a savior, he is just the one who guards the light...


    Who can loathe such a person?


    Alvin may not have thought of himself, he can come to this step today!


    He believes that he is not a person of good character or kindness...


    But at this stage, many things do not need him to promote, and various things begin to push him toward "greatness".


    He slowly became a "symbol", the most shining footnote of a great school!


    Now the school can run well without Alvin...


    But the people here cannot leave Alvin, and Alvin cannot leave here!


    Many people say "the value of life" is whether you make the world better!


    Alvin does not think so. He feels that his life value is to make his life happy and at the same time to make people around him happy...


    After all, it is easier to change the people around you than to change the world!


    This is the final insistence of a "conservative cannon foe"!


    I believe that the world is generally good...


    Fight hard against the malice and injustice of this world...


    Work hard to integrate yourself into this world...


    Struggling hard for the life I want...


    Instead of complaining, go to the fantasy world to adapt to yourself, or always want to break everything...


    Otherwise, what else can we do?


    There has never been a savior...


    This is a relatively democratic society, UU reading is relatively fair society!


    The inertia of rights and interests will not change because of the greatness of some people...


    The dragon-slaughter turned into a dragon, and this is the most tragedy!


    This is what Alvin tried to avoid!


    The change in Hell''s Kitchen has made him feel overwhelmed...


    Being able to keep the "original heart" unchanged has already been the experience of Alvin''s two lifetimes, and it can be the ultimate!


    No matter how the world changes, I only insist on keeping my school and keeping the seeds of hope!


    When a person does not have that high demand for himself, it seems that every harvest will become a gift!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1671 Campus Fun and Great Pursuit) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1658： Campus anecdote

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Alvin shrank happily in the boss chair of the office...


    He looked at Xiao Jinni''s test paper and felt extremely satisfied!


    Although it only has more than seventy points, I got a C+...


    But this is already a great achievement for a child with learning disabilities.


    Alvin now has no time to manage Nick''s test...


    Little Ginny is already like this, and Nick who has the same experience as hers will only be better!


    And as soon as the kid finished the exam, he went to the confinement room to see the unfortunate pitero!


    It is said that he is working hard to sell several exercises in China to Jason Byrne, preparing to earn a new income before going overseas.


    Frank''s game console must be cashed in, but those valuable games still need to be purchased.


    The little brother Nick, who has long been accustomed to self-reliance, can always come up with all kinds of bizarre ways to make up the expenses.


    This little brother rarely thinks about how long he can actually own a game console, but he doesn''t think it matters...


    The process of obtaining, in some cases, makes him more satisfied!


    And "meat is in the pot", who can sit in front of the game console all night?


    Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared!


    Alvin has been overwhelmed by "good mood". Where else does he care what Nick is doing?


    Pietro''s gang of "cheating" unlucky ghosts don''t need sympathy...


    Gather a bunch of dross in an examination room, close the doors and windows, and lay out the "study scum eight-door golden lock array"...


    Pietro has the ability to pass the sky and can''t get a passing score there.


    No matter how fast you run, there is no way to fight against "two cars facing each other" and "a pool where water is put into the water"...


    Cheating on exams is a stupid thing that most people have experienced more or less...


    Even Alvin has a "cheating" taste!


    But those children are not him, their life tolerance rate is not high.


    The responsibility of the school is to let them know that it is wrong, but it may be cruel!


    The purpose of all these actions is not to cultivate a "noble personality" or "perfect person", but to try not to indulge them in "frauding themselves"...


    A bald stupid hat suffering from urinary stones, shouting "You are handsome" in the mirror every day, this is not to deceive yourself...


    The reason is that the silly hat is indeed quite personal, and he only occasionally lacks confidence...


    But a scum shouting "You are so smart" in the mirror every day, and then immersed in playing, it is a bit stupid!


    The school''s responsibility is to let the guys who go out from them be unwise, but not stupid...


    Olivia gave Alvin a fourth cup of coffee, and the big fat brunette had watched Alvin smirk for dozens of minutes.


    The door of the principal''s office was pushed open just when she thought about whether to call for rescue.


    Little Ginny puffed her short legs up against her fluffy hair and screamed, slamming into Alvin''s arms.


    A "bang" burst...


    The father and daughter screamed, as the chair turned to the ground...


    As Alvin exclaimed loudly, he quietly hid the test paper in his pocket.


    Little Ginny sat on Alvin��s chest and worriedly touched Dad��s face...


    Watching Alvin roll his eyes and make a "I can''t do it anymore" expression, the little girl giggled on the face of the dad and shouted loudly: "Dad, the teacher told me that I passed!


    Let''s go and find gifts for Fox and Hella! "


    Speaking of Little Ginny, with a serious expression, using the tone of "Science Quest", he said, "Captain Nemo will definitely take us to the most magical place in the world!


    There must be a gift there that will bring back Hella��s dark circles. "


    Alvin froze for a moment, then reluctantly spread his hands and said: "Well, let me call Nemo II.


    This time we drove our own yacht out to sea, and then went to the Atlantic to find the meeting of Nemo II.


    Are your blindfolds ready?


    Can Captain Ginny take us to the treasure? "


    Little Ginny listened to Alvin with her eyes closed and said, "Please call me Captain Hook!"


    Let me take my dad to the Atlantic to grab a boat of gold coins..."


    Speaking that Little Ginny couldn''t make it herself, she "giggled" and fell into Alvin''s arms with a smile...


    "Dad, let''s set off immediately!


    I can''t wait! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and then stood up holding little Ginny and put her on her empty desk, then stooped to lift her boss chair...


    "Dad had to find a qualified waiter for the restaurant. Jesse went to Northern Europe to choose a wedding dress.


    We can''t always count on Sam to handle the entire restaurant by himself, it''s a bit too hard! "


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny and said a little maliciously: "I think Peter is good, what do you say?"


    Little Ginny reached out and made a gesture of firing spider silk, then stared at the eyes and said "Vicious": "Peter is a good person, I think Gwen is good...


    And that Sarina, they still owe me a month of ice cream!


    Dad should let them work to pay their debts..."


    Alvin listened to the "bad girl" high-five with a laugh and celebrated, and then said with a smile: "Yes, the money owed to the Peace Hotel is a death penalty..."


    As Alvin tapped his head, he smiled and said, "Come with me, there is a guy who owes me 1.6 million in the "basement".


    This guy certainly doesn��t mind working to pay interest..."


    Little Ginny listened angrily and wrinkled her small nose, and said, "Let''s go to Teacher Sprint. I will let Leonardo beat them!"


    Alvin grinned at the debt collector Ginny''s nose and said, "Then let''s go quickly, the guy is very cunning, don''t let him run..."


    He said Alvin hurried out of the office holding Little Ginny...


    He pretended that he was blind, and did not see the old Cage who was approaching his office scoldingly, stomping into a special elevator and going to the school''s "basement".


    Alvin, who entered the basement, found that it had changed a lot...


    The rough style of the past, because more and more instruments, began to become organized.


    When Dr. Banner was not Hulk, he was reliable...


    He and Dr. Essen spread out the basement pattern bit by bit, so that the originally large underground space began to become compact and neat, and left a lot of expandable space.


    The medical laboratory is the closest to the elevator entrance. It is the cheapest place in the "basement" and the place where Dr. Ethan stays the longest.


    In the current medical laboratory, not only the most advanced testing tools, but also a "cradle of life".


    Dr. Helen Zhou did not know what the end was, and he established himself in the basement of the school in the American base.


    Recently, it is said that she and Jane Foster were a little unhappy because of Sol''s problem, but no one cared about this...


    Jane Foster''s popularity is not very good, her astronomical research has no application for funding.


    Even the use of supercomputers has begun to be limited!


    After the girl was idle, she was free to really fall in love with Sol, and it turned out that there was a foreign girl who stared at Sol...


    There were a lot of jokes about this matter, which made Thor''s embarrassment go to the Nordic gnaw, and made the vice president of administration Nelson more angry...


    So Vice-President Nelson ordered that Jane Foster, who had fled to Northern Europe, complete the basic attendance of a teacher every year, otherwise all salaries would be withheld.


    This old guy has a deep hatred of all people who "eat white food".


    Even Saul never got a good face from him...


    Steve, Frank, JJ and others, who went to Niederwinier for half a year to go out to fight, were deducted salary and bonus.


    Jane Foster''s **** act has already made the campus gangster impatient and decided not to waste a penny on her!


    According to the big man, the school is not rich, and every penny must be spent on the blade.


    Steve��s salary for their war should also be paid by the military...


    Protecting the solar system requires protecting the price of the solar system, and the salary offered by the school must be effective.


    It is impossible to let your own people pay for war!


    This guy has been calling President Ellis for a week for this...


    I don''t know whether he enjoys the pleasure of negotiating with the president, or what?


    Surprisingly, President Ellis actually took care of Nelson for a week.


    There was even a decent report on "Regarding Paid Use of Tomahawk School Staff", asking Congress to approve...


    With the power of the Hell''s Kitchen, this dude has intervened in the military''s affairs three times, and he has slowly gained some rights.


    Even without knowing it, Alvin arranged a combat subsidy for him...


    It''s just that these combat subsidies must eventually enter the school''s financial department and then be distributed by the school.


    And in the future, if the military wants them to participate in the war, they must apply to the school and offer a satisfactory price tag.


    Even Steve they are treated like this, let alone Jane Foster...


    Jane Foster''s high degree of education, even the second grade courses can not be taught well, in Nelson''s eyes is waste.


    Alvin doesn''t know what Nelson is trying to...


    Anyway, from Nelson to Dr. Ethan, and then to many grassroots security staff, the "isolationism" mentality now appears among them.


    That kind of self-confidence, the attitude of not asking for anything, makes them very concerned about whether the school is "acquired."


    Alvin doesn''t know how good or bad this idea is, but these people''s love for this school is not fake.


    Alvin felt that it was enough, and a school could not tolerate so many big-hearted people in the world, not even himself...


    Alvin, who took Little Ginny out of the elevator, saw at first glance that Lin Shaoqing was holding a spear and was fighting the little turtle Leonardo.


    Silver glare representing the power of "Tekken", UU Reading www.uukanshu. com appeared again on Lin Shaoqing...


    This handsome young man from China, using the tricks of wide opening and closing, pressed the tall Leonardo a little bit out of breath.


    Seeing Lin Shaoqing hit Leonardo''s crotch with a rifle, he snorted and slid out of the distance.


    Little Ginny, who has always been very good with Brother Turtles, how could she watch her brother lose...


    Anger started from the heart, and the little girl who was wicked to the courage, picked up a pair of exaggerated pumpkin sledgehammers that did not know where they came from...


    "Yeah..."


    In a lovely roar, Little Ginny rushed up like a play. In Lin Shaoqing''s funny eyes, a hammer hit his feet...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1672 campus anecdote) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1659： New waiter

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Lin Shaoqing originally thought this was a joke...


    How much strength can a little girl have?


    A pumpkin-sized hammer is a joke...


    A pumpkin sledgehammer that can be lifted up by a little girl up to one meter high is like a joke!


    "boom!"


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the silver glare exploded on his feet in surprise, then felt a sharp pain in his toes...


    Seeing the angry little Ginny wants to give herself a second...


    Lin Shaoqing''s mouth twitched, bent over and rubbed on Ginny''s head, making the girl stunned for a moment...


    Then he took the opportunity to step back and turned his ankle desperately, trying to relieve the pain in his toes.


    Michelangelo, who had eaten Lin Shaoqing''s loss before, hugged Rafael''s shoulders of the first strong turtle and gave out a breath of laughter...


    "Hahaha, look at his expression...


    I think he wants to find his mother...


    Little Ginny is really our angel! "


    Raphael pushed Michelangelo sullenly with a straight face...


    He glanced at Lin Shaoqing, who was a little arrogant by nature...


    Then, with a grin, he picked up the fierce little Ginny and drove it on his shoulder, happily looking for a place to have dinner.


    Samples were sent from several newly opened pizza shops and wanted to be tasted by several pizza enthusiasts.


    The little turtles are now the metro stars of New York and the vane of New York''s pizzeria...


    If the newly opened pizza shop is not well received by the little turtle, it will be difficult for other pizza lovers.


    These little turtles now rely on the taste of pizza to be able to get a full stomach...


    Seeing Xiao Jinni hail like a hero in Shangliangshan, surrounded by little turtles to have dinner...


    The old mouse Sprint stomped his cane and gave Alvin an angry look.


    Then he walked in front of Lin Shaoqing and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry to trouble you...


    You are a true martial artist, and I apologize to you for the recklessness and rudeness of a few disciples.


    Ginny is my disciple, I will let her apologize to you! "


    Lin Shaoqing''s awake person?


    For the first time, he knew that the humble old mouse in front of him was actually the master of Little Ginny...


    Who is Ginny?


    That was the baby girl of her biggest creditor, and her life was saved by the "creditor".


    To a large extent, his "revenge" was also helped by this "creditor".


    Not to mention being just hammered by Ginny, she was stabbed by her. Lin Shaoqing felt that she should encourage her to stabb herself...


    Now how can this handsome man with utilitarian nature let the old mouse teach Little Ginny?


    Seriously bending over to splint to salute, Lin Shaoqing smiled and waved his hand with great style: "A little thing...


    It was a good thing for everyone to discuss, and it was also my problem to make Ginny misunderstand.


    Teacher Sprint doesn''t have to embarrass our little princess. In the future, Shaoqing will come to ask several turtle brothers for advice.


    After all, it is really not easy to find a few strict opponents now, is it a pity to miss it? "


    With a long laugh, Lin Shaoqing said, and sent the lance in his hand to the weapon rack beside...


    Watching the spear flying a distance of more than ten meters, it was accurately inserted into the weapon rack...


    Sprint looked at Lin Shaoqing strangely...


    After hesitating for a while, the martial arts master said: "Your kung fu is so strong that you are even better than me!


    Don''t call me "teacher" in the future...


    But if you are willing to come here to learn from my disciples, I will definitely welcome! "


    Speaking of Sprint, regardless of Lin Shaoqing''s strange expression, he turned to Alvin and said, "You must spoil these little guys!


    Leonardo hasn��t made progress in a long time..."


    Alvin was stunned by the old mouse...


    When he just wanted to speak, he saw that the old mouse was on crutches, and his tough body had to be a half-dead old man, and he slowly left here...


    The great master Lin Shaoqing bowed to send...


    There is nothing else for the old mouse, the master fan master is enough!


    Alvin watched the old mouse leave, and then he looked at Lin Shaoqing with an awkward expression...


    Just a little guessing, Alvin knew what had happened.


    How proud of Lin Shaoqing, how could he be regarded as a few old mentor...


    Most of the so-called discussions among the little turtles may also be for a breath.


    Alvin can even think that most people in the basement do not like this guy Lin Shaoqing.


    No matter how commendable your past experience is, it is natural to pay a price for not finding your place here.


    Sprint''s manner is absolutely impeccable!


    But he didn''t immediately grab Little Ginny and ask her to apologize on the spot, which has already explained a lot of problems.


    Lin Shaoqing''s humility behind him can no longer get favor from the old mouse!


    "Seeing the wind makes the rudder" with the old mouse is a personality shortcoming!


    However, Lin Shaoqing''s character has a bottom line no matter how bad, and Alvin doesn''t care about these...


    The truth is "bad", Lin Shaoqing is still far away!


    Slowly walked to Lin Shaoqing''s side, and when passing the pair of pumpkin sledgehammers, the "tyrannical" tentacles came out and took back part of himself...


    Alvin didn''t deny it at all, he provided the little Ginny with a weapon.


    He saw that Lin Shaoqing''s health seemed to be almost fine, and as a "creditor" he was looking for an opportunity to beat him...


    No matter what happens in the end, a "killing rod" will always be hit...


    As a result, this guy has no guts at all, and actually makes Alvin feel a little helpless!


    In conscience, Alvin felt that hitting this handsome "really villain" had no psychological barriers.


    But he also really sympathizes with him, this is a guy who has been suffering in endless **** for not knowing how many years!


    Something is normal, and in Hell''s Kitchen, this is really not a big problem.


    Lin Shaoqing just hasn''t figured out the number of roads in Hell''s Kitchen. After he has figured out the environment here, this guy must have a way to change everyone''s view of him.


    Putting aside the outstanding martial arts, just talking about the mind, character, ability, this guy is also the level of the president of the multinational group.


    Looking at Lin Shaoqing with no awkward expression on his face...


    Alvin hesitated and finally sighed and said with a smile: "It seems a bit hard to beat you!


    Remember to be domineering later...


    It''s always a pity for me not to paint your face! "


    Lin Shaoqing heard the indifferent hands and said, "You saved my life. What do you do if you say?"


    Alvin squinted his eyes at Lin Shaoqing who made it clear that "there is no money, but a life"...


    He sneered and said, "Don''t underestimate the determination and ability of the "creditor" of Hell''s Kitchen.


    In order to get debt, we can do everything!


    Didn''t you say that your family died in the avalanche made by Lao Long?


    But the sharp gun will find that you still have an uncle who is your mother''s youngest brother.


    I didn��t go to the Tibetan area because of my health..."


    As Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing, whose expression suddenly became excited, he sneered and said, "Don''t be too happy, this one also counts...


    Including the cost of your treatment here, wouldn''t it be more than $1 million?


    Now you owe me 2.6 million dollars! "


    According to the truth, a person with a cool nature like Lin Shaoqing should not care about an uncle who has never met.


    But Alvin can feel that this guy has a very longing for blood and family.


    Because he once owned it, then suddenly lost it all one day...


    Then he discovered that the "dragon" that "saved" himself was actually the culprit of losing everything...


    Now Alvin suddenly told him "you still have relatives", which made Lin Shaoqing suffer a great impact.


    Who says bad guys don��t have a soft side?


    Looking excitedly at Alvin with a casual expression, Lin Shaoqing said excitedly, "Where is he?"


    Let me see him, you can let me do anything! "


    Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing with a smile, and said: "Let you change your skirt and go to Yade''s nightclub to dance?


    It��s not difficult to make money with your qualifications as long as you��re willing to do it! "


    Lin Shaoqing blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t be kidding!


    I sold myself to you anyway...


    Now my "iron fist" power is back!


    As long as you need, I can do a lot of things that you are not willing to do, or inconvenient to do! "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying, "I don''t want to do it, do you want you to go?"


    Recently, my restaurant lacks a waiter and earns 8 yuan an hour.


    I will give you a one-month trial period.


    It is certainly impossible to get rich, but if you can do well, I will waive the interest you owe.


    Otherwise, I suspect that the day you die, you will not have the money owed to me! "


    As Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing with a weird expression, he said with a smile: "Why not, give me a word!


    If you don��t want to, I will arrange for you to go to Yade��s nightclub to make money..."


    Lin Shaoqing is a person who has a very high level of ability in observing and observing...


    He knew that Alvin was not malicious to himself, he just couldn''t understand why Alvin wanted to help himself.


    The so-called "debt" is simply an excuse...


    Others dare not say that Lin Shaoqing believes that with his ability, he can create dozens of times the value of "debt" for Alvin.


    What is the way for a master with the power of "iron fist" to be a waiter?


    He never thought about it, Alvin helped him just because he wanted to help him...


    If something that can be done with effort can change a person''s tragic fate, Alvin will generally not refuse.


    Especially when the "real villain" Lin Shaoqing performs better than the real "iron fist"...


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Shaoqing nodded seriously and said, "I''ll do it. I''m sure the waiter can do it!"


    But when can I see my uncle? "


    Saying Lin Shaoqing shook his head a little lowly and said, "I just want to see him!"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize each other...


    I just want to tell him the truth of the year!


    After all, I have already avenged! "


    Alvin nodded and heard, "Kunlun was formally incorporated into the Sharp Gun Club...


    You haven''t been fit to go back recently.


    Your uncle is a peripheral staff of the sharpshooter...


    Zhang Qiang found him when they investigated your background...


    You should be able to think of the reason why Zhang Qiang found him? "


    As Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing''s dull expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t be sad, it means that the sharp gun will really value you!


    I have contacted them. Your uncle is applying for a transfer job. He will come to the US branch to act as a liaison.


    You can wait with peace of mind, and earn more tips, so that your uncle will have a good meal when the time comes! "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin, who didn''t care about what he cared about, as a bargaining chip...


    He hesitated and said solemnly: "Thank you!


    Although I still don��t understand, thank you..."


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said, "Since you agreed, go to the Peace Hotel to check in with Lao Cheng.


    Everyone is Chinese, he should take care of you a little bit! "


    Saying what Alvin thought of, he smiled and said: "Before you give you a task, go to the school to find the two girls Gwen and Sarina...


    Let them go to work as a waitress during the holidays, not allowed to rest for 8 hours a day.


    By the way, tell them that the debt of the little princess of the Peace Hotel is not bad..."


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t know why Alvin wanted to bully the two little girls, but he was the kind of guy who did bad things without psychological burden.


    After nodding casually, Lin Shaoqing said, "Do I have to report to Frank?


    Otherwise, catching people in the school is likely to cause misunderstanding! "


    Alvin looked at the confident Lin Shaoqing. He smiled and said, "You are free, don''t hurt the two girls."


    Alvin said a bit maliciously: "Don��t blame me for not reminding you that Gwen��s boyfriend is Peter Parker, and Sarina also has a group of friends who walk the night dragon...


    You better pay attention to your work style! "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled suddenly after hearing this, and said, "Is it necessary to control who the opponent is to execute the order of the Manhattan Tomahawk?"


    I know that Peter Parker, but what is the nocturnal dragon? "


    Alvin particularly likes the sunshine and domineering that Lin Shaoqing showed at this moment...


    Of course, he would not tell Lin Shaoqing that Peter Parker was not alone, nor would he tell him that there were hundreds of night dragons...


    It''s also a good thing that he can''t beat this guy and give him some trouble so he can get familiar with Hell''s Kitchen as soon as possible.


    After all, there is pressure to be motivated!


    Lin Shaoqing, who was in a good mood, didn''t care about Alvin''s little malice, which was nothing compared to the situation he faced in the past.


    Although I don��t know where Alvin��s bad taste came from, Lin Shaoqing felt it didn��t matter...


    The boss is a little annoying, and it better reflects the ability of employees, right?


    Alvin saw that Dr. Ethan was not far away beckoning himself, he smiled and signaled that Lin Shaoqing was busy with his...


    Then he smiled and walked in front of Dr. Ethan, hugged him hard, and said, "I heard that Maya Hansen also went to Northern Europe?


    Man, your charm is okay..."


    Dr. Ethan reluctantly pushed a warm Alvin. He glanced at the leaving Lin Shaoqing, then shook his head and said, "Come with me, I will show you our new achievements...


    The women are crazy. What''s so beautiful about the wedding dress? "


    ��������


    Today is the last day of crutches in the hospital and will be discharged tomorrow!


    There was no update yesterday, UU reading during the day is still a sufficient rest to give me a little state!


    Despite the physical pain, the hospital is actually a good place to code words...


    Of course, the premise is that you have two patients with stones who are snoring louder than thunder!


    For such a sweet person who can still sleep with a catheter inserted, the crutch is the first time to see...


    Then I found that when you can''t sleep, using mobile phone code words is actually not too low...


    Wait for me to adjust the status after going back, and then try to recover the lost progress.


    I dare not watch the author backstage, I just hope everyone can support me as always!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1673 New Waiter) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1670： Alvins backing

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Alvin was dragged into his laboratory by Dr. Ethan...


    Dr. Essen didn''t even realize that Alvin''s wish to glance at the original "Cradle of Life".


    Dr. Ethan��s laboratory is very large, and all of them are advanced instruments searched from the headquarters of SHIELD...


    From Alvin''s point of view, it should be very expensive here!


    Dr. Ethan watched Alvin''s touchy touch, and the materials and models he placed on the test bench were quickly messed up...


    He irritated a curious headmaster and said, "Can you not disturb the things here?"


    Bringing you to let us see our new products, not let you increase my workload! "


    Alvin flicked a small model in his hand. His elbow accidentally touched a coffee cup and wet a few pages of paper full of combat uniform designs.


    "SORRY!"


    Alvin spread his hand at Dr. Ethan and said with a smile: "It looks like you really need a woman, and the appearance of that Maya Hansen is very timely.


    How do you remember where so many messes are placed? "


    Dr. Ethan reluctantly tidied up the table and dragged Alvin to a place where nothing could be reached...


    Then he opened a transparent coffin-like table, revealing a plastic model wearing a red combat uniform...


    Alvin glanced over curiously, then said a little puzzled: "What is this?


    The color version of the school combat uniform?


    This stuff, only Matt''s guy who loves to wear tights will like..."


    With Alvin''s disgusted expression, looking at the combat uniform that looked thin like a cicada, he said with a lip: "Dude, you can''t do that...


    This thing looks more like a **** toy..."


    Dr. Ethan stared at Alvin, who spoke so loudly...


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Dr. Ethan still couldn''t hold back, and said ironically: "A set of 50 million worth of "sex toys," naturally it is a little different!"


    As Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin''s staring eyes, he said in dismay: "Do you have any memory?"


    That dragon was forgotten by you?


    This is the latest combat suit in the ��basement�� and our current highest achievement! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a lip: "Anyway, I will never wear this thing on my body!


    I think you should get Steve and let him try this thing...


    This guy recently spent a lot of money in Yade''s nightclub, and sooner or later he would go to sea to make money.


    This thing is very suitable for him! "


    As Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan with a weird expression, he smiled and said, "I am a man with eight abdominal muscles, and I don''t think I can control it.


    Who do you think would wear it to fight?


    Laugh the enemy?


    This thing is thin and translucent, and the girl in the nightclub won''t wear this thing on the stage, because there is nothing to take off wearing it...


    It is illegal to wear this thing on the street! "


    Dr. Ethan is a bit speechless about Alvin��s bad taste and tongue...


    From the birth of the first tight-fitting combat uniform, Alvin was a staunch opponent of that style. It seems that in his eyes, men wearing tights are all perverted.


    Under his influence, even Peter Parker, who should wear tight-fitting uniforms and reduce air resistance, resisted this combat uniform.


    He would rather wear school uniforms all over the **** kitchen instead of wearing combat uniforms to the streets.


    Now even Matt, who occasionally goes out for heroism, has changed his shape...


    Although COS Batman makes him look a little funny, but that "bat armor" does make Matt look a little more stylish.


    Glancing at the illiterate boss, Dr. Ethan snorted a few times and then pressed a few times on the console...


    As Dr. Ethan moved, a blue energy followed a wire into the belt of the combat uniform...


    The combat uniform inside the transparent coffin began to change with the input of energy.


    Alvin looked at the red combat uniform with a weird expression, and began to add value quickly from the belt.


    Soon it became a very powerful exoskeleton armor!


    Although its lines are still increased with reference to the proportion of the human body, when this kind of thing reaches a certain level, it has nothing to do with frivolous.


    When Hulk came out, there was only one pair of shorts, and no one thought this guy was abnormal!


    He reached out curiously and pressed it on the combat uniform. The rubber-like touch and its faintly radiating heat made this combat uniform very advanced.


    "how did you do that?"


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan curiously and said, "You used Stark''s nanotechnology?


    This thing is an electric tiger. We have no money to purchase a new energy reactor to arm the school security. "


    Dr. Ethan heard a bit uncomfortably, "Can you forget your Tony lover, not only he can use nanotechnology!"


    As Dr. Ethan pressed a switch, another transparent coffin rose from the ground...


    After opening, a grey-black combat uniform was exposed.


    "This is the school''s security suit, it uses the leather of the Titan beast..."


    Speaking of Dr. Ethan''s operation on the console, the gray-black combat uniform also began to multiply...


    The effect of this combat uniform is more exaggerated...


    Looking at the muscle lines of the comparable beast, Alvin shook his head and smiled and said: "Will that school security guard wear this thing?


    The school is not a flood beast!


    Let the little **** live a little..."


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin, although his mouth was stiff, but clearly not right...


    He sank the security suit back to his place with a straight face, and then said: "Weapon can only be used for outside!


    I made these things to protect here...


    Alvin, don��t always try to fight all the battles alone!


    If there is anything in this world that is most likely to make you feel tired, you must not see the end of the battle! "


    As Dr. Ethan walked back to the red combat uniform, he was silent for a while, and said, "I really like Nick''s kid...


    Because a twelve-year-old child knows, don''t let yourself be a burden!


    Alvin, school is not a burden...


    I can guarantee that even if you and Frank are not here, we can at least protect ourselves!


    Tomahawk school should not be a burden, it should be a source of glory!


    is yours!


    It��s all of us!


    I hope that one day when you are faced with choices, you will find that school is your backing, not your burden..."


    Alvin nodded when he was moved. He felt that he did not need to emphasize the meaning of the school to himself in front of Dr. Ethan.


    And he did not feel that he was struggling...


    Occasional irritability and complaints are more due to the inevitable things happening in the periphery.


    But the feeling of having someone behind him is really good!


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands to show that he understood, then glanced at the red muscle suit and said with a smile: "How did you do it?


    I always think that you want to take a different path from Stark and Osborne...


    And I��m always sure you can do it! "


    Dr. Ethan shook his head and said, "The pursuit of combat uniforms is nothing more than making dressers taller, faster and stronger!


    Stark is taking the path of mechatronics...


    Osborne is on the path of biotechnology...


    And we are taking the path of combining the two! "


    As Dr. Ethan pressed behind the ears of the red combat uniform, a pair of black lenses blocked the eye position of the combat helmet.


    "The dragon you killed was the basis of this combat uniform...


    Those dragon belts have an extremely powerful energy storage effect. It can not only resist the attack of high-power energy weapons, but also store a part of energy to support high-power combat systems...


    Combined with the super battery, it has the combat effectiveness not inferior to the Stark steel suit!


    And it does not require the assistance of artificial intelligence...


    Maya and Dr. Zhou have given me great help...


    Maya''s source of''Desperate Virus'' helped me solve the problem of the activity of the dragon skin inside the combat uniform.


    Dr. Zhou''s''cradle of life'', let me see another application of nanotechnology.


    Her biological nanomaterials have the effect of''deceiving'' primary cells and promoting their combination.


    That''s how ��proliferation�� is generated...


    Coupled with the energizing system of our earliest combat uniforms, this is already the limit I can achieve!


    And there are not many such combat uniforms. After all, the dragon has only so much active leather! "


    Alvin squeezed the outer body of the combat uniform curiously, and then said with a smile: "This thing is the biological nanomaterial produced by Dr. Zhou''s''cradle of life''?"


    Lin Shaoqing used this thing and almost became a waste. How do you ensure energy transmission? "


    Dr. Ethan frowned and said, "We are not samurai and there is no so-called energy in our bodies. What are we going to conduct?


    The proliferation of these biological nano-materials is to increase the thickness of the body of the dresser, strengthen protection and dynamic cushioning.


    In fact, with it, this new combat uniform will lose some power...


    I personally suggest that people like you or Steve should only wear the inner dragon skin combat uniform, so that is the full power super combat uniform. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled and touched his fist with Dr. Ethan, and said with a smile: "Man, you got it!


    This should be the way to design combat uniforms...


    If you are not good, you can put it back, handsome is the most important!


    Without this kind of bio-nano material, this is something that you can''t wear! "


    Dr. Ethan rubbed his temples anxiously, and felt that telling Alvin that the technical indicators were playing the piano against the cow, and he had never convinced Alvin...


    He irritatedly closed the box containing the combat uniform, and then looked at Alvin and said: "The existing dragon skin allows us to make 90 sets of such uniforms...


    You have to have a plan. The 50 million set I just said is really not a joke.


    It doesn''t even take into account the value of dragon skin and the value of the metal iridium used to make the super battery. "


    Dr. Ethan hesitated for a while said: "The shelf life of those dragon skins is not long...


    If you think it is okay, I must start to transform those dragon skins with ��Desperate Virus Source�� to ensure that their vitality will not be lost.


    Then we have to customize a series of things such as combat systems, nano multipliers, and so on.


    These all require huge investment!


    The school can''t afford so much money! "


    Alvin listened and smacked his mouth, nodded, and said, "Then do it!


    4. I can still get 500 million yuan..."


    Dr. Ethan blinked his eyes and said helplessly: "I finally know who taught Ginny the mathematics!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1674 Alvin''s backing) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1671： Financially independent "basement"

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at Dr. Ethan''s shit-like expression, Alvin waved his hand with a smile...


    He still understands basic mathematics. Although large numbers are always wrong, what does it matter?


    In the world of local tyrants, ordinary people do not understand...


    Didn��t I react?


    Alvin is not the kind of person who can''t bear money...


    He didn''t even see his money!


    Hundreds of billions of dollars were spent in the broken place in Peru, and he didn''t feel much distressed.


    Dr. Ethan''s new combat uniform will not be stranded because of money.


    With a one-time investment of nearly 5 billion yuan, it would be worthwhile in any case if the school can obtain sufficient power reserves.


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin with a smile, and he wasn''t sure if Alvin was wrong or he was joking...


    Suppressing his sarcasm for the boss, Dr. Ethan said: "I tell you this is not to want you to pay...


    The ��basement�� has its own funding channels, and the school cannot always rely on you for blood transfusions. "


    Alvin heard funny, said: "Where do you want to get the billions?


    Don''t tell me you are going to partner with Dr. Banner to grab the bank...


    That way the Fed will be crazy!


    Man, you just found a suitable girl, don''t mess up..."


    Dr. Ethan shook his head, with a little pride, said: "You always underestimate our power!


    Stark Group, Osborne Group, Steel Digital are very rich...


    But you have to understand the truth, knowledge and technology are money, not those numbers..."


    He said that Dr. Ethan felt something like a car remote control from his pocket and pressed...


    Then he opened the surveillance video in the laboratory...


    Alvin curiously glanced over and looked at the school in the video, putting up a blue protective cover along the fence.


    After glancing at Dr. Ethan with a reserved expression, Alvin said happily: "Is Atilan''s protective cover completely copied?


    Can this thing block the missile? "


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin who still hadn''t figured out the situation. He sighed and said, "Dr. Banner and I redesigned the energy model, which is a little different from Attila''s finished product.


    Under the same energy source, the smaller the protection area, the higher the protection ability!


    Of course, if Stark''s new energy center is used as a support, the protective area of ??the shroud can certainly be enlarged many times. "


    Speaking of Dr. Ethan looking at Alvin, who was surrounded by the surveillance, he sighed and said, "Do you say that this thing has a market in Nieder Neil and Hell?


    If we are not responsible for the energy center, only responsible for the construction of the protective cover, can we get enough funds?


    My expectation is that the military will leave the energy center. We will build a protective cover at a price of 1,000 yuan per square..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then patted his thigh and said, "Yes!


    How can''t it?


    At present, the Sharp Gun Club has not re-engraved Attila''s protective cover.


    Your protective cover is a good thing to send charcoal in the snow!


    One thousand dollars per square meter?


    That is the cost!


    You must get at least 5000 dollars...


    At that time, if you set the maintenance cost higher, you will need to maintain it once a year.


    This is a long way to make money! "


    As Dr. Alson stared at Alvin with a smile on his face, he smiled and said, "Dude, you are about to get rich!


    The human bases of Nieder Neil and Hell are both large bases, you just want more money, and they have to satisfy you.


    Do men who have girls are motivated to make money?


    In the past you flicked Beckett and they bought your junk, but not so hard now! "


    Dr. Ethan heard a rare shy expression: "Although I don''t go back very much, I can''t let Maya squeeze a small apartment with me..."


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "It is not appropriate to run a school of this kind.


    You better set up a new company, or let Steel Digital take over the project directly...


    The drawings are brought back by you, and you must take the largest share of the income!


    This money is too much, it is not good to stay in school...


    In the future, you''d better set up an independent account for the "basement". It is too painful to apply for research funding from Nelson every time! "


    Alvin does not have the habit of hypocrisy on such things, and it does not make sense to put so much money in the school.


    It''s impossible to be a noble school with a beautiful environment and enjoyment of life. It doesn''t make sense to ask for such money.


    Now that Nelson holds hundreds of millions of cash, he still keeps the good habit of cutting expenditure...


    In his words, the Tomahawk School''s failure to achieve self-sufficiency is a shame for his vice principal.


    This guy used Alvin to get used to the hard times, and he didn''t know where to go with so much money!


    The "basement" in the past was just a small workshop that Dr. Ethan and Little Turtle put together...


    Dr. Ethan, who lacked funds, even went out to pick up mech "garbage" and even sold inferior arms to the police.


    But after "robbing" the headquarters of SHIELD, it started to become formal!


    After all kinds of instruments and materials are prepared, here becomes a beast of money...


    It''s no wonder that Nelson wants to limit their spending. It really makes Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner open to spend money, and the school''s funds simply cannot support it.


    This is still water and electricity are all own, the equipment is all robbed......


    The most important thing is the two scientific masters, and only holding the salary of teachers!


    In the past, the "basement" products were only digested inside the school. Now that there is something that can make a lot of money, it is actually a good thing to start to get rid of the dependence on the school finances.


    After hesitating for a moment, Alvin said with a smile: "I''m looking for someone to get a qualification or something for your laboratory.


    Then get a special account to manage the money...


    When you need it, you can withdraw money from your account...


    That stupid old man of Nelson is really not suitable for managing such a huge amount of funds!


    Well, in the future, I will account for half of the revenue generated by the laboratory, the school will account for 10%, and you and Dr. Banner will account for 10%...


    Oh, and the little turtle Donatello, he should also have a share, just 2%! "


    As Alvin patted Dr. Ethan on the shoulder, he smiled and said, "Remember to take the money out and buy a big house...


    These things may not be important in the past. Now that you are a girl, a big house is a must. "


    Dr. Ethan knew Alvin. He knew that his principal''s industry was too much for him to remember.


    His so-called half is really only nominally half, otherwise according to this distribution method, how much money is left in the laboratory?


    Dr. Ethan is also not the kind of person who is willing to spend energy on this kind of thing. He nodded with a smile and recognized Alvin''s distribution.


    "Then contact me quickly, I will speed up the progress a little bit, otherwise the effect of those dragon skins will be reduced, it would be a pity..."


    As Dr. Ethan glanced at the chaotic campus inside the monitor, he turned off the monitor, waved at Alvin, and said, "You still go up and see...


    There''s nothing wrong with you here!


    Oh, that Lin Shaoqing...


    Forget it, you definitely have your plan, we have a lot of bad guys here..."


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan, who was "crossing the river and drawing board." He funny found that he was actually abandoned...


    The idea of ??this guy is to fight for economic independence for the "basement".


    Now he is successful, and the boss Alvin is useless...


    Dr. Ethan raised his **** to the side and started to clean up the mess...


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and walked out the door, went to the little turtle to pull in his own girl, and went upstairs to watch the excitement...


    Little Ginny sat on Alvin��s shoulder and belched...


    The little girl looked at the remaining half of her hand, touched her belly with regret, then put the pizza to Alvin��s mouth, and said with a smile: "Dad for you, the cheese on this pizza is delicious. !"


    Alvin took a bite of the pizza, took a bite on Little Ginny''s finger, and swallowed the pizza into his stomach three or two times.


    Raised his hand and scratched the girl''s waist twice, which was a punishment for her little cunning...


    Alvin looked at the chaotic scene outside the opened elevator door. He smiled and grabbed a black boy and said, "Hey, man, what''s wrong with it?"


    Suddenly the black kid was pulled, and he turned around badly, and a **** was about to blurt out.


    When he saw that it was Alvin who was holding him, the black boy said in a fight: "School, school, principal...


    Peter Parker and Harry Osborne are fighting a guy...


    It is said that the guy wants to kidnap our two school sisters...


    We''re going to check it out and give that guy a bit of a look! "


    Alvin scared the black kid with his eyes wide open, and then patted it on his head, scolding: "Get out!


    Don''t let Lao Tzu hear you swear! "


    ��������


    Gwen and Sarina stand at the gate of the school...


    The school did not have a bus to the **** kitchen.


    Originally, the school began to have a holiday today, and the two girls were going to take a bus home in front of the school.


    As a result, a handsome man from China came up with a sentence, you are requisitioned by the restaurant department of the Peace Hotel!


    God knows the place of the Peace Hotel, when did you start to have a catering department...


    Gwen is the jewel in the palm of the New York police chief, and her boyfriend is a hot superhero...


    Gwen, whose good mood on vacation was ruined, decided to die with Lin Shaoqing.


    Although he knew that this handsome man would dare to be so arrogant in school, there must be no fear, even the hands behind the scenes are not difficult to guess.


    However, Gwen, who has already developed an oily skin, how can she be obedient?


    Frank is no longer here, just looking for an opportunity to rush out of school and be free...


    It��s a big deal to find a relative to negotiate with President Alvin...


    No matter what mistakes you make, the boss of the New York police should be able to take it.


    Later, it was Peter who came to rescue the driver, and then Harry came to his "boyfriend" platform to prepare for "living together".


    Tomahawk School has strict rules, so there are very few fools!


    Harry looked annoyed at the smiling Lin Shaoqing and said to Peter beside him: "Are you sure you want to rescue them?"


    This guy was not killed by Frank, indicating that he must have been authorized!


    What did Gwen do?


    She has broken a number of records in the confinement room. Does she want to leave a super record before her graduation that no one can match? "


    Peter looked at Lin Shaoqing who was hooking on himself. He shook his head in annoyance and said, "I promise that Gwen hasn''t been in my sight recently..."


    As Peter looked at Nick, who shook his head and shook his head, and Ginny, who was screaming loudly on Alvin''s shoulder, he hesitated and said, "I may know what''s going on..."


    Seriously, I now find that the Peace Hotel��s bills are really not bad..."


    Harry glanced back, then said carefully: "Principal Alvin is here, I suggest we surrender!"


    Peter shook his head when he heard it, and said firmly, "No, only by winning this guy can we talk about surrender!"


    Harry looked at Peter, who suddenly became belligerent, and said incredulously: "Are you dizzy?


    This is the school. Do you want to fight with the principal of Alvin?


    We will be even more unlucky if we win! "


    Peter looked out of the school door, and two nocturnal dragons in human form looked at themselves through the iron gate.


    He glanced back at Alvin again and then said with certainty: "We fight!


    Principal Alvin must have wanted us to beat this guy...


    Although I don��t know what this is for, we fight! "


    Harry nodded when he heard it. He is an authentic rich second generation. Although there are not many bad habits, there is absolutely no lack of courage.


    At this time he also reacted, UU reading www. The security at uukanshu.com School did not respond, and Frank and JJ were both missing.


    Alvin stood by as if watching the excitement...


    These are very illustrative!


    "Then fight, I hope all of our guesses are true.


    Otherwise, we will all go to the confinement room for the next week''s holiday..."


    Peter nodded firmly, and then whispered, "You go to the door, I''ll get this guy.


    You are responsible for sending out Gwen and Sarina, and the two nocturnal dragons will definitely meet them...


    I feel that as long as they go out, we will win! "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1675 Financially Independent "Basement") reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1672： Reality set

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Little Ginny saw Peter squirt a spider silk towards Lin Shaoqing, then the whole person bounced into the air, and his feet kicked together...


    The little girl shouted excitedly: "Peter, beat him, beat him..."


    As a result, Little Ginny''s words did not fall, and Peter was surrounded by Lin Shaoqing''s legs in a motion similar to Tai Chi...


    I saw Lin Shaoqing''s hands circling Peter''s legs, his body shook violently a few times, and released the impulse created by Peter.


    Then the master gleamed slightly with silver glare on the body, and threw Peter back to his place with a roar.


    The real point is not much, the point is not much, where Peter took off from where he sent him back...


    Harry, who hadn''t had time to attack yet, reached out and helped a slightly stunned Peter...


    Then he smiled bitterly: "Are Chinese people all freaks like that?"


    Peter recalled Lin Shaoqing''s actions just now. He listened to the little Ginny behind him and encouraged him to beat the guy...


    Looking back at the excited little Ginny riding on Daddy''s neck, Peter said sadly: "Can I help Gwen pay the debt?


    I will ask you to eat the snacks made by Aunt Mei...


    Little Ginny listened to her little nose and said, "No, Gwen, they don''t keep their promises!


    They must work to pay their debts! "


    Peter reminded sadly: "Gwen and Sarina cut the potatoes for three days in the confinement room..."


    Little Ginny didn''t admit that she had forgotten about ice cream because she was traveling with her father...


    She looked fiercely at Gwen, not far away, and said, "But I didn''t eat ice cream...


    Gwen is a bad girl and should be beaten! "


    Little Ginny waved at Peter and said, "Peter, come on!


    Beat him, beat him!


    We are a group! "


    Peter was taken aback by Little Ginny''s chaotic logic...


    Looking at Alvin, who was expressionless and pretending to be a robot, Peter understood that Gwen must be out of luck.


    It''s just that the degree of bad luck depends on how hard you work...


    Obviously that guy is not too likable, as long as he beats him it is estimated to make Gwen feel better.


    Peter, who understood the situation, winked at Harry and then rushed up again...


    Harry ran in the direction of Gwen at the moment Peter sprinted.


    While running, Harry also turned out a long whip and took a whip towards Lin Shaoqing.


    Lin Shaoqing was not affected by Alvin''s arrival at all...


    He escaped Peter''s attack with a long smile, then reached out and grabbed Harry''s long whip, and after a sharp shake, Harry lost his balance...


    Then he dragged Harry out of balance and brought him closer to himself...


    Watching Lin Shaoqing glow with silver glare, he used a pair of fleshy palms to circle two familiar superheroes from New Yorkers into the battle circle, and the pair of two-person pressure was a little breathless...


    I don��t know when Steve and Bucky came over to Alvin. They looked at Lin Shaoqing curiously and said, "Who is this guy?"


    Alvin glanced at Steve and Bucky, who seemed to be a pair of **** guys, and he said uncomfortably: "This is a tough guy''s territory. Can you converge a little bit?


    Why do I think you are Siamese babies?


    Do you really have a problem with your sexual orientation? "


    Steve hammered Alvin''s shoulder angrily and funny and said, "Who am I, I know...


    I thought you could understand the friendship between a pair of brothers based on the relationship between you and Stark. "


    Talking about Steve, he took Alvin''s shoulder-and-shoulder Ginny away so she could get closer and watch the fierce fight...


    Watching Little Ginny trot all the way to the outskirts of the battlefield, and cheer Peter and Harry loudly...


    Steve said funny: "Why is this guy so unflattering?"


    Alvin glanced at the cold-faced handsome man Bucky, then looked at Steve and said: "I don''t think all the handsome guys are flattering, Ginny looks like me!"


    As Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing, who was showing great power, he shook his head and said, "Shangqi is studying in the underworld. This guy is my new recruit.


    But I did underestimate this guy a bit. I didn��t expect the power of ��iron fist�� to be so powerful.


    Why didn''t I feel it before? "


    Steve glanced at the awkward Peter and Harry. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "How do you make Peter and Harry fight hard with people?"


    Both of them are high-ranking kids, and they have a hard time, not the rhythm they are good at. "


    When Steve spoke, the powerful Peter was once again trapped in the fist.


    Then with the weird shaking, he was dragged and lost his weight, not only did he fall to the ground in embarrassment, but even blocked Harry''s attack.


    Looking at Peter and Harry who have begun to lose their rules...


    Steve shook his head in amazement and said, "Their skills are a few blocks away.


    This kind of guy should be an opponent of anger, well, maybe it is not his opponent.


    His silver glare looks great..."


    Alvin nodded in recognition of Steve''s judgment, and then said with a smile: "The breath is different now!


    I just didn��t expect Peter and Harry to even have a chance to fight back..."


    "It''s not that there is no chance, but that they have always exercised restraint.


    That guy is very smart, he has always controlled the rhythm very well, and will not exceed the scope of friendly games.


    He brought this battle into a skill contest..."


    Bucky looked at Alvin''s gaze, he shook his head with his lips closed and said, "This battle is not fair..."


    Alvin nodded and said, "Where is there absolute fairness in this world?"


    Compared to Peter and Harry, Lin Shaoqing has not enjoyed fairness in his first half of his life...


    I always think that a clear mind is more important than a body...


    Although I often get out of control, I still insist on this. "


    Bucky nodded and said, "You are right, there is nothing absolutely strong or weak, only smart or not smart..."


    Speaking of Bucky��s eyes, he looked at Alvin strangely, and said, ��You��re actually quite optimistic about Lin Shaoqing��s, why do I always think you��re willing to watch him beaten?��


    Alvin didn''t care about spreading his hands, and said with a smile: "I''m happy to see all handsome men beaten...


    In fact, the last time I saw Natasha beating you, I was very happy...


    This is a disease, but I don��t want to cure it! "


    When Alvin spoke, the battle had come to an end...


    The restrained Peter and Harry, under Lin Shaoqing''s palms, seemed to have fallen into the quagmire, full of powerlessness.


    Harry''s delta vehicle was suspended in midair, but the weapon could not be used...


    This rich second generation can''t fly, and the castration version of the biological armor alone is really not an opponent, and gradually shifts towards the direction of the sandbag.


    Peter gave up Gao Laogao''s play and tried to use his super reflection and great power to fight hard with Lin Shaoqing.


    But how can a kid rely on intuition to fight Lin Shaoqing''s opponent.


    The use of "iron fist" power is enough to offset Peter''s scary power...


    Thousands of combat skills have made Lin Shaoqing one step ahead.


    Just when Lin Shaoqing was going to finish this "hijacking" with a beautiful ending, Wanda didn''t know when to sneak to the edge of the battlefield...


    Just when Lin Shaoqing knocked down Harry and was about to knock Peter down, a smoky red mist came out of Wanda...


    The red mist seemed to be driven by some force, and swallowed hard, pushing Wanda quickly to Lin Shaoqing''s side.


    The little girl screamed curiously, as if she were a victim, and her pair of claws would fall.


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t know Wanda''s details. He frowned and tapped on Peter''s two elbows, causing the unlucky Peter to give an electric shock.


    Then Lin Shaoqing hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out to support the girl who appeared suddenly.


    If you pretend to have installed B yourself, you can''t really mess up your "premiere" in front of your boss because of a little girl!


    Wanda looked happily at Lin Shaoqing, who was very gentlemanly. The moment she touched Lin Shaoqing, her abilities started.


    A flash of red light flashed through Wanda''s hand, and the powerful power instantly controlled Lin Shaoqing''s mind.


    The girl didn''t want to fight, but she wanted to fight for Gwen and Sarina.


    In just one second, maybe two seconds, the confident Wanda suddenly exclaimed...


    Her mental control ability can let her see the inner world of the subject.


    The time for the subject to break free of control depends on the time for him to get rid of the "nightmare"...


    As a result, Lin Shaoqing took only a maximum of two seconds to get rid of his "nightmare"!


    Wanda dare not look at Lin Shaoqing''s scarlet eyes...


    She looked at the white hand on her shoulder and couldn''t believe how a person had survived the nightmare that had stretched for decades.


    Even he has long been accustomed to those "nightmares", and has broken those "nightmares".


    Now standing here is a fearless person...


    "Sorry����"


    Wanda bowed his head and said sorry: "I''m just, I''m just..."


    Lin Shaoqing closed his blushing eyes, and after a few seconds, he let go of Wanda...


    "Don''t just use the tactics just now on people, not everyone will love you children."


    As Lin Shaoqing stepped back slowly, he bowed slightly to her and smiled and said, "I''m sorry to let you see something bad...


    Hope that those will not affect you, those are after all! "


    Alvin almost applauded the chivalrous spirit shown by Lin Shaoqing...


    Steve was already applauding, and then the onlookers began to applaud.


    Lin Shaoqing set up his "knight" man in school in just a few minutes.


    But when Alvin saw the blush on Wanda''s face, he shook his head irritably and walked over to pat on Wanda''s head and said, "Don''t be fooled by one''s appearance...


    You have the power to penetrate people''s hearts, but you have no experience of defining whether a person is good or bad. "


    As Alvin glared fiercely at the inexplicable Lin Shaoqing, he turned to Wanda and said, "Bad guys don''t write''bad'' on their faces, not even in their hearts.


    Because they don��t think it��s ��bad��!


    Good girls should not be led by their curiosity...


    And my school still has some rules..."


    As Alvin spoke, Gwen rushed over and helped Peter stand up...


    The girl stared at Alvin in disappointment and shouted, "This is tyranny, you can''t take away my vacation."


    Alvin looked at the annoying campus couple in front of him and heard Wanda chuckling...


    Suddenly, Alvin stared at Gwen angrily, and said, "To be honest, I will go to the restaurant for work, and Lin Shaoqing is your foreman.


    If you are lazy for a minute, I will ask for ten times compensation in your future holidays. "


    As Alvin looked at Peter, who was helpless, he scolded angrily: "I''m not going to get out yet. Will I invite you to dinner?"


    Remember that starting today, you and Harry report to Steve��s gym every day.


    If you two silly hats have no ability and armor, I guess you can''t even beat Richard now.


    Super hero? what����"


    Alvin finished waving at Lin Shaoqing and said: "You take them to my restaurant to find the old report."


    As Alvin rubbed **** Wanda''s head, he said helplessly, "Pitro''s little bastard, is still waiting for you to give him dinner.


    Quickly take out your witchcraft recipe to study.


    You are the chef of the next **** kitchen! "


    Wanda glanced at Lin Shaoqing who seemed to have no interest in herself. She nodded a little bit depressed and said, "Okay!


    Byrne gave me Pietro their three meals a day, so I will prepare!


    I have developed several new dishes..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1676 set up) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1673： Demigods name

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Send off Lin Shaoqing...


    Alvin didn''t care about the two nocturnal dragons waiting at the school gate.


    They obviously came to pick up Sarina, and Lin Shaoqing''s move obviously disrupted certain agreements between them and Sarina.


    Now they are following Lin Shaoqing poorly, and it is estimated that there will be some twists and turns behind.


    But it doesn''t matter, Alvin doesn''t care...


    If the group of nocturnal dragons could beat Lin Shaoqing, Alvin might send them pennants.


    Lin Shaoqing also doesn''t care, he is a man with a thorough mind.


    Although the three views are not correct, Lin Shaoqing is the kind of guy who really knows how to stand in one place.


    It is a self-exhibiting performance for him to establish his own "knight" character set in the school and show his power on the street.


    You don��t need to be friends with everyone to work for your boss...


    Alvin looked at the back of Lin Shaoqing''s departure, then turned and waved to a large group of onlookers, and said aloud: "I heard that you have all finished the exam...


    Quickly go to the dormitory to tidy up and take a look at home!


    Those with special circumstances will stay, but remember to go to the cafeteria to register, otherwise you may have no meals. "


    As Alvin looked at the cheering students, he smiled and clapped his hands, and said aloud: "Fuck off!


    Don''t mess around in the street when you get home, just talk to your parents! "


    A few good things, the black boy jumped and shouted loudly: "Principal, can we eat at school during the day and go home to sleep at night?


    My mother''s cooking is terrible, the taste of mashed potatoes and cauliflower has made me want to vomit. "


    Alvin listened, and said with a smile: "It would be no problem to eat here, even if you want to pack and bring it back.


    The school is also empty anyway. If you can read a 200-page book in a week, I will cover it all. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a few excited boys, he smiled and said, "Don''t be proud!


    After reading a book, you need to write a post-reading impression, at least let people know what you have learned.


    I will let a special person go to read your reading notes, if you fail...


    Humph..."


    Looking at a few kids who were determined to take advantage of the school, there was a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, leading Little Ginny out of the school door...


    The school entrance is very lively today...


    I don��t know when to start, some parents can��t wait for the school bus to send the child back, and they started running to pick up the child himself...


    The porter Sarakov stood straight on the side of the school gate. Two **** dogs, who had grown up, spit out scarlet tongues, watching the "strangers" at the school door with fierce eyes...


    Seeing Alvin approaching, Sarakov nodded to the headmaster with a smile, and said, "You don''t seem to drive, do you need me to call you a car?"


    Torreto online car rental now has a very high-end car, I think that is in line with your identity..."


    Sarakov��s enthusiasm made Alvin a little funny...


    This guy is very different from the professional concierge in Manhattan who is full of opinions, but the enthusiasm is true.


    Since this guy has raised two **** dogs, the whole person has a spirit.


    If you choose the best security guard in the school now, the two **** dogs will definitely make the list.


    Alvin sent 20 **** dogs last year, but the best trained are these two schools.


    The two **** dogs in the hands of the dog-loving John Wikker are not as good as Sarakov.


    Sarahkov''s balance between the "wildness" and "restraint" of Hellhound is very good!


    In his words, the school needs restrained fighters, not pets who listen to whistles.


    It''s not clear whether Alvin is good or not, but Sarakov is doing a great job right now.


    In the past, within 500 meters of the school, there could be no illegal transactions, and no things like smoking marijuana.


    Now this distance has been enlarged by one kilometer...


    Watching Little Ginny giggle out a few pieces of candy from her pocket and rush to hug the necks of the two **** dogs.


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying, "No, there will be a car to pick me up immediately.


    This is my reward for the girls and boys, after all they have passed...


    This is really something to celebrate! "


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny trying to put candy in the mouth of the **** dog, but these two **** dogs just didn''t open their mouths...


    Faced with this situation, Alvin had to boast, "This is really a good dog!"


    Sarakov nodded proudly. He first made a glance at the two **** dogs who were watching him, and asked them to accept the little princess''s kindness...


    Then the porter with a prosthetic arm smiled at Alvin and said, "''Achilles'' and''Aktion'' are the best...


    When they grow up, they will be the best guards in the school! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile...


    He doesn''t know who "Aktyon" is, but "Acclusion" is so famous!


    This old porter gave his two **** dogs a very powerful name, and also reflected his trust and expectations for the two **** dogs.


    "It''s not a good idea to name the two **** dogs with the name of the demigod..."


    A bronze chariot, dragged by two bronze horses, slowly drove over with the exclamation nearby...


    Ga Rong obtained a new body, dressed in a decent black tuxedo, holding a slender pipe in his hand, and the whole person exuded a scholarly temperament.


    People who don''t know think he is a rigorous professor...


    Who would have thought that this Charon would be a magical character who has lived for tens of thousands of years!


    Richard helped to wash the chariot before, so now he is sitting beside Charon, beckoning curious Nick...


    Alvin looked at Karon, a noble fan, and he smiled and shook his head...


    In order to let this guy go to Atlantis, Alvin didn''t immediately help him build a centaur body.


    After checking the information a little, Alvin felt that the passage in the Nautilus was simply not suitable for a centaur that was nearly 3 meters high.


    So he can only get him a human-shaped body, so he will get rid of it first...


    Unexpectedly, this guy was not very picky, and with a human appearance, he was fiercely fighting with a group of old professors in the school.


    The arrival of the bronze chariot attracted Nick''s attention...


    Especially when Richard sat in the position of the driver, Nick could not envy him.


    He didn''t wait for Karon to send out an invitation, and took Little Ginny and the few of them into the chariot.


    Karon glanced back at the children. He got off the car and bowed slightly to Alvin, then smiled and said, "Very energetic child!


    Especially the little princess Ginny, she has a godlike body!


    No, maybe the body of the spirit is not as dynamic as her..."


    Alvin listened and waved, "Don''t say this in the future, Ginny is my treasure.


    It doesn��t matter what kind of child she is, the fight has nothing to do with her..."


    As Alvin glanced at the somewhat restrained Sarakov, he smiled and said: "Don''t listen to this guy talking nonsense.


    My big dog is Sol...


    His Royal Highness Thunder did not come to trouble me!


    There are more guys with the same name and surname, and Demigod has not applied for a patent on his name! "


    Karon shook his head when he heard it and said, "As long as the name of the demigod is spoken, every sound will attract their attention...


    The most important thing is that ��Achrys�� and ��Action�� are two of my disciples...


    They are not good-tempered! "


    Alvin heard funny, said: "then they first need to live...


    And strangers must have "good temper" in **** kitchen! "


    As Alvin looked at the weird Karon, he smiled and said, "Listen, man, I know you are special!


    But naming your own pet with the name of a mythical character is too common on the earth.


    Even if they are still alive, can they get angry?


    If you think these two names are offensive to you, you can say it directly, then go and discuss with Sarakov.


    Instead of threatening people in Hell''s Kitchen with such strange words, especially those in school! "


    Karon listened and nodded to Sarak, whose face was not pretty, and then nodded: "I didn''t intentionally threaten...


    But if you think there is no problem, then when I did not say! "


    Alvin glanced at Charon, who was talking and talking, and he waved at Sarakov helplessly, saying, "Man, your **** dog is great!


    Don''t worry about their names, as long as you do not violate the rules of the school, the school is willing to face any challenges.


    The assistant coaches of our team are all true gods, what are you worried about? "


    Sarakov nodded seriously and said, "I see!"


    The deities are also humans, and they must also obey our rules! "


    Sarakov''s "boldness" made Charon a little dazed...


    He smiled and shook his head bitterly, then nodded at the porter who had no respect for the demigod, and re-boarded the car and said to Alvin: "Boss, we can start..."


    Alvin smiled and jumped to the extreme wind, and it must be the most valuable bronze chariot in the world...


    He leaned against the side edge of the tank Patted **** the outer wall of the bronze tank and said, "Let''s go home..."


    Karong put on a bowler hat and nodded with his right hand holding the brim.


    The bronze warhorse started running slowly without the command of Karon.


    Alvin looked at Richard, who was sitting in the position of the hand, and was a bit restrained. He smiled and said, "Man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Richard glanced at the Karon beside him. He hesitated and looked at Alvin and said: "Mr. Karon said he can solve my physical problems...


    I''m a little����"


    Alvin frowned as he heard...


    He didn''t question Karon here, there is time behind...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1677 Name of the Demigod) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1674： Influence

    A magical scene appeared on the street of Hell''s Kitchen...


    Principal Alvin took his children and drove slowly in a bronze carriage like unearthed artifacts.


    This attracted a lot of passers-by, and then social media began to be flooded with photos of Alvin.


    The Nordic wedding contest is on the rise, and Alvin has made such a comeback...


    Many people began to speculate whether the famous Manhattan Tomahawk was ready to enter the fashion industry.


    Because his recent exposure in the media is too much...


    And now the spread of self-media information is too fast...


    When Alvin''s carriage hadn''t reached the restaurant, Zhang Qiang''s phone came.


    "Alvin, you can''t drive Chinese cultural relics on the streets...


    That thing is priceless!


    We in the Ministry of Culture and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs are going crazy"


    Alvin heard frowning and said uncomfortably: "This car was given to me from white. Even the driver is an antique for tens of thousands of years...


    Should you talk to them?


    I am a living person who gave me a gift. Why are you so annoying?


    Or would you make me a place in the Forbidden City, I''ll send them to you together? "


    Zhang Qiang over the phone was stunned, and then said helplessly: "Brother, Hua Guo has never had such a precious cultural logistics!


    You have to consider our national emotions...


    Have we ever used such valuable things as contemporary step tools? "


    Alvin ignored Zhang Qiang''s words, and he said uncomfortably: "What do you say I should do?


    Building a museum to provide them? "


    Zhang Qiang sighed helplessly and said, "Alvin, you''re not such an arrogant person, why bother?


    Or would you send a statement on social media...


    Just say that the carriage is your Qin Dynasty chariot...


    It doesn''t matter who sent the item, it doesn''t matter if you use it.


    We know what''s going on, but the people don''t know, those stinky and hard scholars don''t know..."


    Alvin heard a funny voice and said, "Cooperating with Lao Tze to drive a Porsche, do you have to tell people that this is Zotye?


    People are all fakes. You need me to be fake. What''s the point?


    I won the dark place where a big living person killed in the underworld, not for himself!


    You asked me to describe the gifts they gave me as fakes, whose face was he hitting?


    You asked a group of movie directors to take the edited Hundred Ghosts Night Walk and hyped up their fragrant stories. Whose face are you hitting? "


    Zhang Qiang sighed helplessly and said, "Then hit my face...


    Alvin, we have already seen the video about Thanos, we are not qualified to make mistakes now!


    Stability is more important now than anything!


    You have established an external channel for Emperor Qin...


    Do you know how many people cannot sleep because of this?


    If one day, I woke up and found Qin Huang��s text message on my mobile phone...


    What do you think I can do except jump off the building? "


    Zhang Qiang said pitifully, but unfortunately Alvin was unmoved...


    Things must be precious, but precious is only relative!


    If people know that there are still 300,000 human beings fighting in the underworld, and such chariots are so numerous, is it still precious?


    An emperor like Qin Emperor should not bleed for the earth in such an unknown way...


    Alvin understands Zhang Qiang��s concerns, and the sharp gun will perform well...


    They have undertaken all the logistical needs of the Qin Emperor''s Palace, and expressed that they have any operational needs, and they can participate in the war unconditionally.


    This is basically the ultimate that the Gunslinger can do!


    But from Alvin��s standpoint, things aren��t quite the same...


    Qin Huang is a friend!


    You can not take the initiative to publicize, but you cannot suppress the spread of information.


    Even if it��s just letting gossip go viral, even if people just think it��s a legend, it��s better than it is today...


    Let a group of film directors who admit that they don��t recognize money, take the images taken during the night of the hundred ghosts, and make up fancy and bizarre ghost stories, bragging about how much money they spent for special effects...


    Even if you want to spend money, you should also shoot a "real" epic story...


    Even if it was a war epic similar to the "Spartan 300", Alvin felt tolerable.


    But you tend to make a fragrant story on the basis of the Qin Jun in the underworld...


    That is simply an insult to that army!


    Qin Emperor may not care, but Alvin feels he wants to "care"!


    Today, let the bronze horse carriage go up to the street, it is Alvin''s silent "protest"...


    Alvin''s Facebook still hangs a group photo of him with Qin Huang. He hasn''t spoken about the ins and outs of the matter on the Internet. It is already considering Zhang Qiang''s difficulties.


    It is Alvin''s friend duty to think of his friends and prevent their reputation from being damaged.


    If Emperor Qin was just a person, with Alvin''s character, he would lead Qin Emperor to beat Zhang Qiang''s nose, and then the matter would be over.


    But Emperor Qin was not a person, but a "Long Qin Lao Qin" with nearly 300,000 people who did not shed blood and vowed not to truce!


    Alvin held up his cell phone, greeted several children and Karon, and took a selfie in front of himself...


    After posting the photo on Facebook, Alvin said to the phone: "Actually you know what I want...


    Man, respect for an emperor like Qin Emperor is respect for ourselves!


    Is it really so important to blindly treat him as a beast of floods and suppress their news?


    He is the Great Wall of the Underworld that we haven''t known in the past. Do you think such a person will ruin the world scene he protects? "


    Zhang Qiang across the phone listened, and after a long silence, he said a little tiredly: "I know!


    I will ask people to re-shoot the movie about Qin Huang, and remove all the online keywords about Qin Huang...


    However, I cannot disclose the news of the Qin Emperor''s Palace, so that the subsequent troubles will continue. "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it. After all, this kind of thing shouldn''t be too much...


    Blindly overbearing, contrary to everyone''s ultimate goal.


    It doesn''t matter if the truth sinks under the water, it will one day surface...


    Perhaps when mankind began to enter the universe on a large scale, Qin Huang and his army could appear in front of people to be worshipped!


    Alvin just wanted to nod his agreement with Zhang Qiang''s plan, and Zhang Qiang said across the street: "But I will still let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs send notices...


    Your bronze chariot must be ��counterfeit��!


    Alvin, you can deny or even fight against us...


    But we will not admit that it is an artifact of the Qin Dynasty! "


    Zhang Qiang said with some annoyance: "You may not know that several gangsters from the Ministry of Culture have issued reports asking the sharpshooters to organize a''relics recovery team''...


    Those people are unreasonable! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, but he did not expect Hua Guo to be so tough!


    This "cultural relics do not go abroad" implementation is too exaggerated...


    Listening to Zhang Qiang''s meaning, those cultural people are a little bit hesitant to fight against the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    What "Cultural Relics Squad"?


    Where else is the Good Gun coming?


    Alvin shook his head ridiculously and said, "Then you can do whatever you want!"


    I thought that to get you out of the horse is to let you take this tank back...


    You should offer a price that I cannot refuse, maybe I will agree! "


    Zhang Qiang sighed helplessly and said: "If you are willing to sell, I will sell my wife to you to make money.


    Alvin, everyone is a friend, there is really no need to engage in such a big battle.


    Your current clockwork dynamics are all hundreds of millions of forwardings, plus Stark''s forwarding of their Internet celebrities...


    You may not know how much energy you have...


    But it is really not empty talk for big people to be cautious, and now many young people on the Internet regard you as ��God��!


    The last time you posted a photo of you and our president online, it made us a lot more trouble...


    You are now on the street, let us become very passive! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then said curiously: "You said that I am so red, why no big company came to advertise me?


    Do they look down on me? "


    Zhang Qiang was amused by Alvin��s sudden crooked brain, he hesitated and said: ��Maybe they think that the world��s largest group��s famous president...


    The boss of the third largest arms group, "Steel Digital"...


    The King of Hell''s Kitchen...


    It is not a person who is short of money! "


    Alvin smiled a little smugly and said, "Then they may have mistaken me!"


    In fact, I can be bought, just to add money! "


    Alvin and Zhang Qiang talk nonsense, there is a fierce fighting sound in front of the intersection......


    A large number of people gathered at a crossroads, shouting with excitement and enthusiasm for the people fighting inside...


    Several clever guys have already made odds and are screaming around the crowd to make them bet.


    "Dry these gargoyles and kill their teeth!"


    ��������


    ��������


    Looking at the nocturnal dragon in the crowd, Alvin understood what was happening here.


    It seems that the patience of the nocturnal dragons is not good, even though Lin Shaoqing is in trouble.


    But when Alvin looked at the angry crowd around him, he realized that the nocturnal dragon might not be so popular here.


    Women and children generally support the nocturnal dragon, but the mainstream villains in Hell''s Kitchen have long been troubled by these annoying gargoyles.


    Alvin grabbed the little Ginny, who could no longer stand. He patted on Karon''s shoulder and said, "Let''s find another way!"


    Let them fight..."


    Karon shook his head in disbelief and said, "You don''t worry about any damage to them?"


    Alvin shook his head and said indifferently: "Lin Shaoqing took a few children out of my school...


    Those nocturnal dragons are absolutely impossible unless they are crazy.


    Lin Shaoqing needs an appearance ceremony This is good for his future life.


    This guy is different from ordinary people, he must have a simple stimulation of life...


    Otherwise, this wise man will instinctively think about many other things, or become at a loss.


    It''s actually good to get him some trouble...


    Just let him get used to Hell''s Kitchen earlier, otherwise he still has to wait for what kind of tasks I give him..."


    Alvin said with a smile and pinched on the bulging mouth of Little Ginny, said with a smile: "We go back to pack up and leave tomorrow!


    Nemo II has been waiting for us on the bottom of the Atlantic..."


    Little Ginny listened to squeeze her nose in one hand and swiped like a frog in one hand, saying, "Can we dive down to find Captain Nemo?


    I''m so powerful now..."

 Chapter 1675： Albus love

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Early next morning!


    Alvin led several children to the breakfast and went straight to the dock.


    Alvin had never used the Hydra Yacht from the Caribbean.


    It was a few professors in the school who often drove it out to catch a fish or something.


    A few days ago, Alvin had people ready to prepare supplies so that he could set off today.


    When driving to the dock, Alvin found Stark had arrived earlier.


    The old housekeeper Albus, while dragging the impatient Stark to explain what, while ordering a team of people, is sending things to the yacht in big bags.


    Alvin got some small suitcases off the pickup truck...


    Comparing Stark, who travels luxuriously, he said ironically, "Did Master Stark bring a diaper?


    Or do you have any special requirements for milk powder? "


    Stark, holding his little Morgan, turned to look at Alvin, who said uncomfortably: "You should tell me earlier that your yacht is of this type.


    Can such a thing be called a yacht?


    The horizontal type can only put half of Banner''s butt..."


    Alvin looked at the more than 50 meters long yacht on the pier. Although this thing was snatched, it had a swimming pool, a terrace, a small restaurant, and more than a dozen good suites.


    How did the taste change in Stark''s mouth?


    Released Ginny, who was already eager to try...


    Looking at her daughter-in-law, in Albus'' trembling eyes, she jumped up and snatched Little Morgan from Stark''s arms...


    When Stark was relieved, Alvin raised his **** at the guy funny.


    Albus arranged several staff members to help Alvin send the salute to the yacht...


    The old housekeeper looked at Alvin with a bit of displeasure and said, "Why can''t you take some rest?


    Pepper has moved the Stark Group administrative office to Northern Europe...


    How many days have you just rested?


    Why are you so anxious to go out? "


    As Albus looked at Stark, who didn''t care, he said dissatisfiedly: "You are the master of Stark Group, how long have you not been to the Stark Tower office?"


    Stark drew a beautiful diamond necklace from his pocket and stuffed it with Alita. Please help her look at the little girl who is like a crazy girl...


    Impatiently sending Nick asking for a gift, Stark looked at Albus and said: "The Stark Group can run smoothly without me!


    Where is the group office really not a problem...


    Pepper can always do everything! "


    As Stark spread his hands to Albus, he pouted and said, "Albus, you can''t let me leave something so exciting that Atlantis does not participate, but stay in the cold office. Look at the reports of mentally handicapped...


    Those shitless papers made me feel vomiting!


    Does Stark Group need to rely on investment in such things to sustain development? "


    Albus shook his head annoyed and said, "Scientific research is like buying a lottery ticket...


    Before the draw, no one knows what the result will be?


    This is what the lord once said!


    The Stark family has a tradition of funding folk scientists and has benefited a lot from it.


    You can''t completely give up on this investment...


    You are a genius, but you cannot deny that more genius-like inventions were born by accident.


    I put those investment applications in your room. You have to pick at least 10 of those that you are interested in and give them to me.


    This is the scientific tradition of the Stark family. You should not be a pure scientist or businessman..."


    Stark waved his hands helplessly and said, "Well, okay, I''ll take a look.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow I will send you the list!


    I hope that the lottery tickets we bought will bring benefits..."


    Albus listened and nodded, then dragged Stark seriously to explain: "Take good care of Little Morgan...


    How old is this girl?


    Never take her to take risks!


    If something happens, be sure to call me! "


    Alvin looked at this old butler, Albus, funny, like a broken-mouthed dad, and kept asking his rebellious son...


    Looking at the staff who had begun to evacuate the yacht, Alvin smiled and said to Albus: "Don''t worry about Little Morgan, she will never be in danger if we are here...


    In fact, it may be more dangerous for Stark to take care of her alone.


    This guy one day puts little Morgan in a steel suit and lets her fly around, I wouldn��t be surprised..."


    Albus listened strangely and shook his head...


    He looked at tearing Little Ginny''s hair, screaming little Morgan, and sighed long, saying, "This girl has been stimulating enough to write several books from birth till now.


    I hope that in my lifetime, I can see Little Morgan and the people in love walking into the church. "


    He said that Albus covered his chest and made an uncomfortable look, saying: "But if you keep coming like that, I think I might not see that day!"


    Alvin felt that he should be moved...


    But looking at the energetic Albus, the black hair on his head that was thicker than himself, Alvin shook his head contemptuously and said, "If you continue to insist on dragon bone wine as a table wine...


    I don''t think Stark may have lived you! "


    As Alvin said, he looked at Albus slightly and said with a smile: "How did you solve the sequelae of dragon bone wine?


    I have not heard of rumors of sexual harassment at Stark Manor...


    Do you and the old black-bellied man of Greenward really...


    Wow, that''s an old stick that doesn''t move! "


    Albus listened, glared at Alvin angrily, and then walked away with anger...


    Stark looked at Albus''s back, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Alvin: "Don''t always stimulate him, his affairs with Greenward are no secret.


    The two old men are in good health, and they have done a lot of great things together.


    Your steel digital, as well as the acquisition and split of Detroit OCP are all operated by them...


    Norman Osborne dared to stay in Niederwinier for a long time, because Greenward came back.


    You have to be careful, the old man of Osborne family is a vengeful person! "


    Alvin recalled the shrivelled old man who looked like Gegewu. He shook his head and said, "I know that old man is not easy to mess with...


    He led Max Dillon, the electro-optic man, and brought back all the nocturnal dragons from Italy.


    But how can he take me? "


    Stark said with a smile: "Love makes people blind...


    Changed it because you watched Fox being bullied, what would you do? "


    Alvin can say: "I will go and hack the people who bullied her..."


    He said Alvin for a moment, then approached Stark in a frivolous manner and said, "So, Albus is actually a girl..."


    Stark looked around and found that no one paid attention to himself, then he nodded and whispered, "Don''t talk about these in the future...


    I also learned recently that these two old men did not go well when they were young!


    After all, their homosexuality was not recognized in those days...


    They have remained single for over 40 years!


    To some extent, Norman and I both grew up watching. "


    Alvin heard a whistle and smiled, "This is love that requires blessings!"


    You should tell me earlier, I don��t seem to be kidding about this..."


    Stark listened and waved his hand, and said with a smile: "On the contrary, it was your joke that made Albus really take that step.


    Now they are fine...


    Although I don''t understand the love between the two old men, I haven''t even seen any intimate moves between them.


    But when they are together, the atmosphere will be different...


    I always thought I would be embarrassed to see such a person, but the opposite is true..."


    Alvin nodded and said, "I used to think that homosexuality was all perverted!


    Later, in a bar, I found that many **** people are actually more sincere than many ordinary people..."


    When Alvin saw Stark looking at himself with strange eyes, he said uncomfortably: "You **** look at me with the eyes of fools again, I will hit your shit!"


    Stark touched his moustache and said weirdly: "What you did just embarrasses me...


    Is it a bit silly for us two to discuss this kind of thing? "


    Stark didn''t mention it, but when he mentioned it, Alvin felt a bunch of goose bumps on his arm...


    After nodding his head hard, Alvin said: "It is indeed...


    Lao Tzu, a straight steel man, talk to you about this?


    In the future, we still have to stay away from Albus and their fellow guys. What''s wrong with this? "


    Alvin beckoned and beckoned everyone to keep up, then took the lead on the yacht.


    When everyone was in the cockpit, Alvin looked at Stark and gestured...


    Stark frowned and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Alvin looked at the ignorant Stark and said uncomfortably: "I''m waiting for someone who can sail...


    Do you think I look like a yachter? "


    Stark looked at Alvin in shock, and said incredulously: "You can''t drive a yacht?"


    Alvin said anxiously: "I don''t know how many things, I would like to give you a list?"


    Stark listened to the rudder of the yacht. He looked at the expressions of the children nearby and hesitated, then said helplessly: "I don''t know much...


    Are there any instructions?


    I will drive, but I am not a qualified captain...


    And this boat is different from my yacht, he is too backward..."


    In the disappointed boos of the children, Alvin looked at Stark sarcastically and said, "A man who can make missiles can''t even drive a yacht?"


    Stark took out a remote control and clicked, and a delicately shaped service robot flew out of the cabin of the yacht.


    This is Stark''s preparation for betting on Alvin to wash the dishes and be ashamed...


    Now it obviously has a better useOperating on the bracelet, Stark glanced at Alvin and said contemptuously, "When will you be a fool?"


    People who can make missiles generally do not need to drive the yacht in person.


    I learned this to enjoy life, not to be a boatman. "


    When Stark vomited, the robot''s eyes flickered and Jarvis'' voice came out...


    "Nice to serve you!"


    When Jarvis spoke, his eyes turned to Alita''s direction and glanced...


    Then he seemed to be a little happy and said: "Please give me the coordinates I need to go to, this will be a pleasant journey..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1679 Albus Love) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1676： Eternal

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Alvin��s yacht sailed across the vast Atlantic...


    The coordinates Nimo II sent to Alvin showed that Atlantis was near the Bermuda Triangle.


    It is about 2000 kilometers away from New York, and it takes only about 2 days to reach it at the speed of a yacht.


    After all, there was a captain on the ship who didn��t need to sleep, and Alvin��s yacht was modified by a school of people.


    Although it is not as good as Stark''s superyacht, it may be a little different from the luxury yachts currently on the market, but the performance is definitely the top.


    Although Jarvis''s machine eye always followed Alita.


    However, for the safety of a boat, Alvin decided to bear with him, and when he returned, he chopped this old electronics that wanted to eat tender grass.


    On the deck of the yacht, Alvin was lying on a deck chair, watching a few children playing in the heated swimming pool not far away.


    Stark next to him wore a pair of blindfolds and slept deep in the warm sunlight.


    Alvin glanced at Richard sitting in the pool, wearing a life vest...


    Turned around and glanced at the relishing Karon holding a book...


    Alvin hesitated and said, "You said you can solve Richard''s physical problems?


    Do you know his true condition? "


    Karon took off the pretend glasses on his face and put it aside, then put down the book and smiled and said: "The child''s body is a treasure...


    It''s just that there is a hungry beast in his body...


    The dress on his body is amazing, and he can draw energy from the outside world to make up for his vitality.


    But this is not a long-term plan, after all, the "Beast" will grow. "


    Alvin didn''t expect that Karon could say Richard''s situation so accurately...


    After Richard came into contact with "Sorry Mountain", his body changed.


    In his already powerful and indescribable body, it seems that a high-horsepower engine is added, so that all his body functions have shown a dramatic growth.


    But this is not without cost, the engine needs fuel, and Richard''s can not draw the so-called "Aura" from the outside world.


    So the "engine" began to burn Richard''s flesh to keep it running...


    Alvin also consulted with Meng Tian, ??the original owner of "Sorry Mountain", but the answer he obtained was not ideal.


    Meng Tian even felt that they needed to practice "Keeping Qi" specially for getting up energy. In his conception, this should be instinct...


    This is the reason why "Sorry Mountain" has no supporting Qigong...


    It was at that time that Alvin realized that in ancient times, the aura in the air could be drawn at will.


    The difference is that some people can only keep fit, but some people can maximize the potential of the body according to specific methods.


    But with the loss of Reiki, the human body also began to change, and finally lost the ability to directly digest Reiki.


    Not only humans, but also animals. The giant panda "Lamei" in the Wolong Nature Reserve is an ancient species, but she is about to degenerate into a common beast.


    If you didn''t meet Professor Zhang, maybe "Lamei" is dead...


    This caused an embarrassing fact that the ancients were more powerful than the moderns, which is why Zhang Qiang and their Qin Emperor were so cautious.


    The gap in individual strength is too big!


    As Alvin saw, the warriors and guards of Qin Emperor had a bit of kung fu.


    Meng Tian''s "Sorry Mountain", Bai Qi''s "Cut Deer", Wang Jian''s "Samsara", and the unnamed special power that can block the void, and Gyne''s kung fu that is comparable to Bai Qi''s "Cut Deer" ...


    These people have strengths and weaknesses, but what they have in common is that they are more powerful than their contemporaries.


    When the energy is sufficient, the internal combustion engine must be more powerful than the steam engine.


    The kung fu practiced by the tycoons is to build the engine in the body...


    What is more embarrassing now is...


    To Richard, it was like putting a non-stop engine in his body, but not giving him the matching fuel.


    Alvin gave Richard a life-saving vest, but he still didn''t stop him from getting thinner.


    Although the speed is very slow, and Richard feels that his power is beginning to grow...


    But this is not a good sign!


    In theory, Alvin has found a solution for Richard...


    As long as he finds a suitable beast and eventually becomes a "beast knight", he can get rid of the present embarrassing situation.


    Because those ancient beasts can instinctively breath aura, and as long as the training method is correct, they will feed back their knights.


    Father Gesang, the dead Condor Knight in the Tibetan area, is such a person...


    Moreover, Professor Zhang of the Wolong Nature Reserve has already theoreticalized the training regulations of the Beast Knight, and even he has already taken a crucial step himself.


    Now for Richard, everything is ready, only the beast...


    After Richard��s father Kim received the news, he paid a huge price and hired people to search for clues in some of the most primitive places in the world...


    Jin Bian''s ambition was great. Not only did he refer to the information provided by Professor Zhang, he sent people to Amazon and Africa to look for pythons and black panthers.


    He even started to find people to sort out rumors around the world, wherever there are magic animals, he is his goal.


    But so far, there is no good news. The main reason is that the time is too short.


    Alvin believes in Kim and is definitely not lazy in Richard''s affairs. It''s not an exaggeration for this guy to say that he is a rich country.


    Under the tactics of sprinkling money, there is always a bit of gain.


    This is much more reliable than Alvin��s blind-headed collision...


    Now that Karon said he had a solution, Alvin hesitated for a day and decided to listen.


    After all, it��s always good to have one more option for Richard.


    Who knows when it will be found, those beasts hidden in a remote corner of the world?


    Opening a can of beer and handing it to Karon, Alvin said with a smile: "Tell me, what can you do to solve Richard''s problem?"


    To know the source of Richard''s problem, he realized a magical Chinese Kung Fu...


    Does the power in Greek mythology have something in common with the traditional Kung Fu of China? "


    Karon listened and shook his head, saying, "Although I have followed General Bai''s battle for 2000, I still have no idea of ??the source of their power.


    After all, I can''t understand General Bai''s energy operation mode...


    But we live under the same sky, and power always has something in common.


    Richard is a good boy, as long as he can satisfy the appetite of the ��monstrous beast�� in his body, he can complete the transformation and become a demigod in the general sense.


    This should be no difficulty for you..."


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it and said, "I''m sorry...


    You may be right, but satisfying Richard''s appetite for the "beast" is not within my ability.


    We know the solution, and there is more than one...


    But in either case, it''s not as simple as finding something to feed Richard. "


    As Alvin hesitated, he said, "Do you mean that Richard''s future may become a demigod?


    What do you mean by demigod?


    I always thought that demigods refer to human beings of Greek deity lineage!


    According to what you said, there are hundreds of thousands of demigods in Qin Emperor...


    Is the demigod so worthless? "


    Karon nodded with a smile and said, "In theory, this is the case...


    But there are actually differences!


    At the beginning, God was a man of great power. Oh, the Greek deities are a little different. They are derived from the blood of the Titan giant.


    Those powerful gods walk in the world, they are worshipped for various reasons, and they have been made up of countless stories, praising their strength.


    But they are only part of it...


    There is also a part of the ��God�� who chooses to isolate himself, even if he walks in the world, he is regarded as a human being.


    They have the power of deities, but they do not have the prestige of deities, or do not have positions of deities, so we generally call them ��demigods��.


    The key to determining whether they are ��God�� is that they think they are ��God�� or ��Man��.


    In fact, they did a lot of things for human beings, and they are much more friendly than Greek deities in this...


    For example, you must have heard of Hercules..."


    As Karon looked at Alvin''s blank expression, he blinked his eyes and said, "Hell Hercules, you should have heard of it?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "It seems that I have heard who he is and what he did. I have no impression at all."


    Karon listened for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, "Then you should know Agathus, your guard will give his **** dog a demi-god''s name...


    And you said yesterday that you know the legend of Agathon..."


    Alvin was really embarrassed to tell Karon that he still knew about the legend of Agathus from a movie called "Troy".


    The Pete guy was still handsome...


    Alvin even insisted on exercising for a week for the rest of his life, just to see if he could have that kind of muscle.


    Karon looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face. He hesitated and said, "Well, these are not really important.


    As long as you know, most of the famous demigod heroes have the blood of the Titans.


    But there are some demigods with the same strength, they are never known...


    In order to distinguish themselves from the Greek Protoss, they called themselves ��eternal races��.


    Whenever the world changes dramatically, their figure will appear..."


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "If the world changes dramatically, they will appear. This statement is true...


    Then I guess this so-called''eternal race'' has disappeared! "


    Karon listened to He smiled at Alvin and said, "Are you sure?


    Your wife is a reincarnated demigod, but you have blocked all dangers for her.


    Without strong stimulation, her memory and power are deeply buried in her body. "


    As Karon looked at Alvin, whose face was a little weird, he smiled and said, "Don''t act like weird...


    I can guarantee that all I said is true, because I once met your wife at Athena''s banquet.


    Are we going to Atlantis?


    The goddess Athena died there in battle. If you can find Athena''s relics, it is possible to awaken the memory of Tina. "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1680 Eternal Race) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1677： legend

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Karon''s statement about Fox did not make Alvin feel moved...


    He loves Fox, and it doesn''t matter who Alvin actually was in her previous life, or who was before the reincarnation.


    In Alvin''s heart, Fox is a girl with a complete life, not a so-called "demigod" who has survived for many years.


    Alvin doesn''t care whether Fox will have another memory, he cares more about that memory after awakening, Fox is still not Fox!


    Athena''s relics sound good, but if it affects Fox now, Alvin prefers it to stay on the ocean floor forever.


    The so-called "demigod" is actually the same thing...


    Alvin estimated that none of them could beat Hulk.


    According to Karon, Richard is likely to become a demigod, and these guys are not that powerful.


    For a little power adventure, Alvin cannot be used as a reason!


    After hesitating for a moment, Alvin looked at Karon and said, "Why do you want to tell me this?


    What do these demigods mean to you? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s expression on Karon''s face, he shook his head and said, "You must tell me...


    Suppose Fox is awakened, is she still her?


    I don''t care if you have any strange thoughts. Baiqi can make you honest in 2000, and I can do it too! "


    Karon heard a silence...


    Looking at the serious expression on Alvin''s face, Karon knew that it was impossible to confuse him.


    So he nodded and said, "This involves a long time ago story...


    I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, humans were born on the earth.


    This kind of human life has caused a lot of curiosity of foreign life...


    At that time, human beings were still very weak, and those foreign lives changed the shape of human beings at will.


    They have changed the simple human beings into strange things...


    Among them is a powerful race like the Titans...


    Of course, there are weird races like our centaur...


    It wasn''t until some black-haired and black-eyed people started to pick up their swords to resist and drove away the outsiders that the whole earth was calm.


    Greek Protoss, and some Protoss from other places, were born at that moment...


    Strictly speaking, the Eternal Race is actually a branch of the Greek Protoss, because they also have the blood of the Greek Protoss.


    When everyone feels that the earth will return to peace, those black-haired warriors who drive away outsiders begin to take the initiative to attack...


    They drove the beast with a long sword, and behaved extremely fiercely.


    It only took a few years to clean up the aliens in the entire solar system.


    Those giants who prowled around the solar system and professed to be the gods of the gods were beheaded. "


    Saying Karon looked at Alvin, who was concentrating, and said, "Do you believe in destiny?


    Those fierce warriors claim to defeat destiny and let all humankind get out of the quagmire of destiny.


    Since that time, all the Protoss have become the targets of their expulsion or cleansing.


    Zeus led part of the Greek Protoss from the earth...


    Poseidon, Hades and Athena, they completed their final battle in Atlantis...


    At that time, the Eternal race was accepted because they always thought of themselves as ��people��!


    With the help of those dark-haired samurai, they gave up their **** body inherited from the Titans, and their soul entered a certain place...


    When something changes in the world, their souls will enter the world and be transformed into humans again. "


    Alvin finished frowning and stared at Karon, saying, "How do you know this?


    You''re''fighting to death'' with Hades in Atlantis...


    How do you know what happened later, even you know how the Eternal Race is active...


    What else did you tell me? "


    Karon shook his head after hearing it and said, "Maybe I didn''t make it clear...


    The transformation of the eternal race occurred before the division of the Greek Protoss.


    During the battle of Atlantis, one of my disciples visited me and tried to pray for Hades to set me free.


    After Hades refused, I handed over the most important things to my disciple and let him keep it for me.


    This is why I am so concerned about the Eternal Race..."


    Alvin heard curiously, "What makes you care so much?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Karon with a strange expression, he waved his hand and said, "If you don''t want to say, then when I didn''t ask...


    But you have to tell me, what will happen if Fox awakens?


    Will she forget me?


    Will there be problems like split personality? "


    Karon was a little surprised at Alvin''s generosity, and he was the first time he saw such an inquisitive boss...


    Facing Alvin''s question, Karon smiled and said: "There is only one soul. How could it be possible to forget who you are and even cause schizophrenia because of the awakening of power?


    It''s just that Fox will have a vague memory about his past life, which should be easy to understand...


    She is still your wife, because the personality that dominates her behavior is done in this life.


    Maybe she will feel that she has some more missions, but to be honest, that is not an obstacle for you at all. "


    Said Karon looked at Alvin, who nodded and said: "In fact, without me, Fox may not wake up for a lifetime.


    Because you will block all the dangers for her!


    It was my greed that threw the problem to you...


    If you need me to apologize..."


    Alvin listened to waving his hand to stop Karon''s apology, and then said: "It doesn''t make sense to say...


    In fact, I should thank you, because if you do not appear, maybe I will be at a loss for the possible changes in Fox.


    Now I understand that no matter what happens in the future, I will be prepared.


    This is actually not bad...


    It��s better than sending me Athena��s recklessly to Fox��s hand...


    At least Fox and I can choose now!


    This is the most important thing for me!


    Regardless of the future, we have the right to choose..."


    Karon nodded appreciatively and said, "You are one of the most open-minded people I have ever seen...


    I want to apologize once again for having used your ideas!


    Don''t you want to know what I want? "


    Saying Karon looked at Alvin''s indifferent expression, he said with emotion: "Half the soul..."


    Alvin looked at Karon curiously and said, "Half the soul?


    Can the soul be divided in half? "


    Karon said with a smile: "Of course my soul cannot be divided in half...


    However, I use half of my soul power to protect my artistic talents and let my disciples take them back to collect.


    What I am most proud of in my life is not my martial arts, or how many powerful disciples I have...


    But I have many artistic talents that the gods don''t have...


    I love sculpture, painting, pottery, architecture...


    These are the most important parts of my soul!


    I would rather my martial arts disappear, and I want to get back those artistic talents.


    I visited the art center under the school gym a few days ago and looked at the masterpieces, but they couldn''t resonate, making me feel crazy. "


    As Karon stood up, his hands spread a little with a frantic expression, and said, "I want to pick up the carving knife again...


    I want to pick up the brush again...


    I want to feel the texture of clay across the fingers again...


    Art is the only beautiful thing in this world that can rival love! "


    Alvin looked at the suddenly nervous Karon. He said a little funny: "If you really love art so much, then you are blessed this time...


    We will soon converge with the Nautilus, where the pattern is decorated, and even every inch of the wall is a work of art. "


    As Alvin looked at the quiet Karon, he thought for a while and said, "Even if we find Athena''s relic this time, I won''t guarantee you...


    I can only promise to take things to Fox and let her decide!


    If Fox chooses ��no��, then please forget everything about Fox.


    You said that the soul personality that determines Fox''s behavior stems from the experience of this life, then let her choose this life. "


    Karon nodded his head rightfully and said, "Of course, this is respect for the soul.


    Moreover, the Eternal race is not the only one. There are many magical technologies in modern times, such as ��TV��...


    I still have a chance to find other people.


    Although I can''t wait to get my soul back, I will not force anyone to do what they are not willing to do. "


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction, he knew that Karon was still a little reserved...


    He only mentioned the so-called artistic talents, which may be very important to him, but for a hero, half of the soul represents general power.


    If Karon was really a demigod teacher as he said, then the strength he had shown before appeared a bit weak.


    How should the teacher of the demigod be a character of the level of Bai Qi, but Karon is only a less important driver.


    In the underground palace, Al Wenming showed his ability...


    Ka Rongming knew that Alvin had the ability to "charge" the heroes, but he did not ask him for help.


    But desperately want to take back his own soul, indicating that half of the soul is really important to him.


    The specific reason Alvin no longer wants to guess...


    He picked up a can of beer and gestured to Karon and said with a smile: "I hope you can achieve your wishes.


    As long as you don��t interfere with Fox, I can help you when you need it!


    You know I have this ability! "


    Karon listened, and he understood that Alvin was warning himself...


    The thoughtful ancient centaur nodded and smiled and said, "I will remember what you said..."


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction and said, "This is fine!


    I have always wanted to ask you, are you interested in teaching in my school?


    You are a good instructor. If you can deal with those demigods, I guess you will have no problem with the bear children in the school. "


    Karon smiled and shook his head, saying, "What can I teach?"


    The things in your school textbook are very different from what I used to learn.


    But if I have the opportunity to regain my artistic talent, I think I can be qualified as an art teacher.


    After all, the essence of art has not changed..."


    When Karon spoke, Stark, who had already awakened, blew a whistle and said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily...


    Art is now redefined by ��money��.


    You should bypass the school��s historical collections and go to the Art Museum in Manhattan.


    But I personally appreciate the style of architecture and sculpture of ancient Greek civilization...


    If you feel it is necessary, you can ask Alvin to post a tracing notice for you on his Facebook...


    If you call the demigod and there are people walking on earth, they will definitely see it!


    I can also sponsor your TV advertising time for a few days, so that you may find the person you are looking for more quickly. "


    Stark looked at Karon��s slightly moving expression He sat upright from the recliner and said, "Did you ever see my fiancee on TV? His name is Pepper. Poz...


    Is it possible for her to be a magical woman like a demigod?


    To be honest, although Pepper cannot penetrate a target hundreds of meters away with bullets, I always think she is the most powerful woman. "


    Alvin listened. He glanced at the quirky face of Charon, then turned to Stark and said with a smile: "Are you crazy?


    What''s the benefit of making fiancee a demigod? "


    Stark looked at Alvin sideways and said, "You now have a demigod lady who can awaken at any time, and a goddess mistress, oh, and a long-legged chick pretending to be a Valkyrie...


    Can''t I imagine that Pepper is a certain deity who came to save my soul? "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1681 Legend) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1678： 0 Head Basilisk

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Stark''s gag makes the atmosphere lighter...


    Looking at Stark''s uncomfortable expression, Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You can use Pepper as a ``god" to save you!"


    As Alvin glanced at Karon next to him, he smiled and said to Stark, "Actually, "God" is just that...


    You come back to that era in a steel armor, and you are also a god! "


    Stark shook his head after hearing it and said, "It doesn''t matter what I am, mainly because I have to let myself be pressed against you.


    Why are you **** so lucky?


    When a Miss Assassin faced the pressure of Queen Asgard, she could become a demigod at all times...


    This is ridiculous!


    Did you wear the skirt of the goddess of fortune? "


    Alvin listened to lift his chin slightly, and said with a bit of pride: "You don''t understand, this is a good person with good rewards!


    Although I don��t think there is anything to be proud of being admired by three beauties...


    After all, my face is blind, so I can''t distinguish between beauty and ugliness...


    But don��t you think that this is the treatment that ��good Alvin�� deserves? "


    Stark listened, and raised two middle fingers to Alvin...


    Then he stood up and took a sip of beer, watching the little Morgan in the swimming pool actually able to pounce in the water with a dog planer...


    Stark happily blew a loud whistle and yelled at the children in the pool: "Attention, the deep water bomb is coming..."


    Stark roared and rushed to the pool. After a deep jump, he got up in the air and crashed into the pool...


    The huge spray made several children scream with excitement...


    Little Ginny held the swim ring on her waist, screaming at Stark''s open teeth and dancing claws, and wanted to rush over to give him a little look...


    It''s a pity that the swimming ring always doesn''t listen to her command, no matter how little Ginny thumps, she will run counter to her goal.


    Watching the little white fat body of Little Morgan swim happily in the water, Little Ginny greeted her little sister loudly.


    When Little Morgan arrived smoothly, Little Ginny supported her waist with both hands and screamed happily, "Morgan, there are monsters, let''s destroy him..."


    After listening to the baby Morgan supported by Little Ginny, his limbs flicked as fast as a motor.


    This energetic girl really took Little Ginny towards her father''s "big monster"...


    Sitting by the pool, a Nick with a switc* machine, grinning and pushing the unlucky little Harry into the water...


    He put down the game console and cheered on the little Morgan aloud while laughing. "Our little Morgan must have been an otter in her last life. She swims faster than Mindy''s fat girl..."


    Little Harry, who accidentally took a sip of water, dissatisfied Nick with a splash.


    Then he said to Mindy next to him, "Sister Mindy, you should give him a little color...


    I must be on your side this time..."


    Mindy squinted at the proud Nick, then said to Little Harrie: "It''s okay, Nick will soon be unable to keep his game console!


    He ��forgot�� his holiday homework at home, and I will remind President Alvin during dinner...


    For a **** that is about to be unlucky, we should be patient! "


    Little Harrie listened, covering her mouth in horror and said, "No?


    Nick threw all their pocket money into the game, and if you do this, he will be crazy! "


    Mingdi pressed Xiaohari''s head and asked him to drink more water, then said viciously, "I am always called "fat girl" and I will be crazy!


    If you become like Nick in the future, I will beat you..."


    Alvin looked at the mischievous children in the pool...


    He smiled and shook his head to stand up and said to Karon: "I don''t know much about art, but many people say that food is also an art.


    Come help me prepare lunch and tell me about Richard''s problem.


    Do you have any way to control the ��Beast�� in his body? "


    As Alvin waved his hand, Richard and Alita wanted to help.


    He turned around and removed a large grill from the yacht warehouse, as well as a large number of drinks.


    Karon looked down on the frozen sea fish and beef. He picked up a speargun and rushed to the edge of the yacht.


    After a few minutes of patrol, Karon threw a speargun tied with a fishing line...


    The speargun with thick fingers, with a violent spin, fiercely penetrated into the seabed and did not know how deep...


    A few seconds later, Charon pulled the fishing line violently, and magically pulled up a nearly one-meter-long Atlantic cod from the sea.


    Looking at the fish head accurately pierced by the speargun, Alvin gave a thumbs-up to Charon.


    He figured it out and said with a smile: "I''m getting a small one. I''m going to get a Chinese traditional fish head soup for the children.


    The weather is still a little bit cold now, so they should have something warm..."


    Karon listened and smiled and put the cod on the temporarily built desk...


    He chopped off the fish''s head and tail, and drained the cod''s blood.


    Then split the cod in half and bury it with a lot of ice, waiting for Alvin''s access...


    Alvin once again gave a thumbs-up to Karon in amazement. The movement of this guy indicated that he was very good at cooking fish.


    Karong smiled and smiled again, and walked to the edge of the yacht again, this time he spent a little time searching...


    When he threw his speargun again, a snapper about 50 cm was hit in the tail.


    When Charon pulled it up, the snapper was still alive...


    As a restaurant owner and senior foodie, Alvin knows the snapper.


    It��s still early spring, when the snapper tastes best...


    Alvin did not know how Karon understood these fishes?


    Theoretically speaking, the fishes tens of thousands of years ago are very different from the current fishes.


    But when he heard that Alvin wanted to make soup, he found suitable ingredients for him.


    This only shows that either Karon has a special ability, or that he has a very strong learning ability.


    Alvin feels that the high probability is the latter...


    Because when Karon didn''t speak, Alvin couldn''t even feel the difference between him and modern people.


    This guy has this extraordinary learning ability...


    Charon''s movement attracted the attention of several children, and Nick took the lead to rush over, excitedly wanting to learn from the teacher.


    Karon was extremely patient. He first asked a few children to quickly change clothes, and then treated the snapper and handed it to Alvin.


    Richard came to Alvin while Karon taught Nick how to hold the speargun...


    "Principal Alvin, you don''t have to worry about my body.


    I feel good recently..."


    Said Richard took the initiative to cut the beef into steak...


    While cutting the beef, he whispered: "My dad is helping me find a suitable beast. I want to be a "beast knight."


    My dad and I made an appointment. He will come out of prison to see me the day I succeed. "


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "Did you hear that?"


    Richard nodded and said, "My senses have become more and more sharp recently...


    I don��t want to eavesdrop on you..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Richard''s apology. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. What we''re talking about is not a shameful thing.


    There is no secret in Peace Hotel!


    As long as you respect your privacy, nothing else matters..."


    As Alvin patted Richard on the shoulder, he smiled and said, "If you hear it, then you should understand...


    The right to choose is the most important thing for us.


    Of course you can stick to your own ideas and become a ��beast knight��, but that does not prevent you from listening to Karon��s method.


    If his approach is better, why ��no��?


    Are you not a''beast knight'', Jin can''t come out of his holiday prison to see you?


    Look at Bruto''s prison, you should know what happened to the place where your dad lives.


    And even if he doesn��t come, you can visit him...


    I can sponsor you a ticket, but Los Angeles is not that far away. "


    Richard listened and nodded and said, "Actually, my dad just didn''t want to affect my life in Hell''s Kitchen.


    He withdrew all his staff from New York and wanted me to be a good person!


    He kept telling me that when I was admitted to college, he would come back to see me on the day of formal adulthood.


    But I can''t wait!


    I want my dad to see my current achievements...


    But I understand what you mean, I will listen to Teacher Karong''s method.


    But I still insist on wanting to be a "Beast Knight"! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "How to choose is your freedom!"


    I just tell you that when facing problems, one should not refuse one more possibility. "


    When Alvin spoke...


    Karon gave Nick the speargun and told him not to face the person, then came over with a smile and said, "Principal Alvin is right.


    It is a good thing to have your own persistence, but this persistence is best made after careful choice.


    In my experience, the choices made in this way are generally more firm and will not regret. "


    Alvin glanced at Karon. He smiled and spread his hands to signal him to continue. Then he cleaned the sea bream and cut it into sections.


    Pour a little olive oil in a large pot, heat it, put the sea bream in and fry it, then fill it with water, add shallot, **** and garlic...


    I don��t know whether it��s delicious or not, but judging from the appearance of the fish, it��s probably not too bad.


    Karon smiled and joined the work of marinating beef. He sprinkled black pepper on the steak, and said with a smile: "I was with Professor Welsh, I saw the Captain Nemo in your mouth, the shot of Yat Image of Landis...


    There are a few hundred monsters in Atlantis...


    They used to be enemies of my student Hercules, and I was almost killed by tortured arrows with poisonous snake blood. "


    As Karon looked at the curious glances from Richard and Alvin, he smiled and said: "The story inside will have a chance to tell you...


    The main thing now is the problem in Richard''s body...


    There is a violent beast in his body that seems to be unsatisfactory, but as long as it is given enough energy, it can be completely formed.


    Many people think that the Hydra monster, also known as the Hydra, cannot be killed...


    But I know that in fact, only one of their heads is immortal. As long as that head is still there, the other snake heads will continue to grow. "


    Alvin frowned at Karon and said, "What does this mean?


    Let me find the eternal snake head and cut it off?


    Killing them is one of my goals this time, but what are they good for Richard? "


    Karon smiled and shook his head, saying, "Listen to me...


    If the immortal snake head of Hydra is cut off, the snake blood in it will become highly toxic.


    Arrows stained with highly venomous snake blood can kill most eternal gods, which is almost cursed.


    But if blood is drawn while the Hydra is alive then the blood on the head of the immortal snake will be a life-saving medicine.


    If it is ingested enough, it may even allow a person to acquire the ability of ��eternal life��.


    When Richard has the same ability as Hydra, will he still be afraid of the greedy''beast'' in his body? "


    ������������


    Ask for monthly pass!


    I recently returned from the hospital, and my waist will be uncomfortable after a long sitting!


    However, I think I''m quite desperate, I hope you don''t skimp on voting.


    Finally, remind book friends, take care of your body and exercise more if you have a chance!


    Thank you! thanksgiving!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1682 Hundred Headed Basilisk) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1679： Different power systems

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The strangeness of the one-headed basilisk described by Karon made Alvin a little interested...


    What he called the "eternal life" of the basilisk is not that it really won''t die, but that it has the function of re-growth.


    This ability Alvin is not strange...


    After glancing at the excited little Ginny around Nick, Alvin shook his head with a smile...


    He looked at Richard with a serious expression beside him, and said with a smile, "Don''t be so serious!"


    After all, this is also a method. Although this method does not completely solve your problem, if Karon said it is true, it will not make you thinner at least..."


    Richard heard it, and he said in silence, "In fact, even if we get the blood of the Hydra, we can''t solve my problem completely, right?"


    Alvin picked a few steaks from the grill and placed them on the side dish, and then greeted a few children over for dinner...


    Then he looked at Richard with a serious face and said with a smile: "Yes, after all, flesh and blood are not qualified ��fuel�� at all. The ��engine�� in your body needs much more advanced things.


    Although I still haven''t figured out what that is, even Stark tried their best and didn''t detect any weird things from the air...


    But we all know that is true! "


    Richard listened with a sigh of relief and said, "Then what can I hesitate?


    I''m not bad now. I can''t commit to change my physical condition in order to become a kind of demigod.


    I want to be a''beast knight''!


    I will be able to protect all the people I want to protect in the future! "


    Richard''s faith made Stark next to him a little amazed. He patted Richard''s shoulder hard and expressed his support...


    Then Stark looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "How many times have we sighed with gold and that **** is lucky?"


    Alvin nodded with a smile...


    He put a piece of cod meat wrapped in tin foil on the grill, and said with a smile: "So that **** sent himself to jail on the West Coast to prevent himself from affecting Richard.


    I despise this guy very much, he doesn''t even have Richard''s determination! "


    As Alvin looked at Richard with a weird expression, he smiled and said, "Your dead dad is here, and I will say the same!"


    Never force yourself to do anything just because you want to help him "atonement"!


    The fact that you are the son of Jin Bing should never be an obstacle to your consideration...


    Don''t be stunned, help look at these grilled fish. "


    Richard nodded silently and stepped forward to take over the job of the barbecue master. He didn''t know if Alvin could hear it...


    Alvin looked at Richard with a slightly tangled expression. He smiled and shook his head...


    In fact, he knew that what he said was a bit superfluous. If he didn''t manage what Richard thought, Kim would not allow Richard to interfere with his own problems.


    According to the information obtained by Alvin, Kim has basically integrated the California gang, but his low-key seems to have disappeared from people''s sight.


    The reason why Kim did not do this is because Richard has a different future. He has basically succeeded.


    Let Kim and completely give up his career, is killing him...


    The difficulty and bloodiness of moving a career from New York to California is hard to imagine.


    Kim didn''t do everything he could!


    After receiving the beer from Stark, Alvin smiled and said, "Good boys are not born!


    If Little Ginny and Little Morgan eventually became children like Richard, I guess we would be crazy!


    Because there is no special experience, it is difficult to achieve a kid like Richard...


    I absolutely don''t allow Little Ginny to go through those, her growing up is her life!


    I always think that family is the most important thing together!


    Kim didn��t miss Richard��s entire puberty, it��s not worth the hard time...��


    Alvin seemed to think of something funny, he took a sip of beer and said with a smile: "Look at Norman Osborne to know that this old **** can''t wait for Harry to be a dude who is in trouble every day...


    Otherwise, he doesn''t seem to find his fatherhood!


    He��s so sick..."


    Stark listened. He glanced at the little Morgan sitting at the dining table, holding a piece of steak and tearing hard...


    Although the girl made the sauce all over her face, Stark nodded smilingly and said, "Well, the most important thing is to be together!"


    Occasionally it would be better to have a little space for yourself..."


    Alvin listened to Stark and touched his fist with a smile, and said with a smile: "When the summer vacation, we will send these little things to Northern Europe to those crazy women.


    Then we can pull in guys and hang out in Las Vegas...


    I think this may be the last chance for men to help! "


    Stark nodded in agreement and said, "Those women are crazy...


    We really should send the children over and let them calm down a little bit!


    The wedding dress contest has become a **** reality show. How could anyone like to watch a group of women fighting for a few gauze there? "


    As Stark glanced left and right, he projected a half-foot tall enchanting figure in the air according to his bracelet...


    Looking at Alvin''s wide-eyed eyes, Stark turned off the projection and said cunningly: "I asked my TV station to organize a selection of dancers...


    While taking advantage of the wedding contest, no one will notice that we will soon find the most exciting part for the bachelor party..."


    Alvin recalled the picture just now, he smiled and blew a whistle, said: "Man, you are a genius!


    Everyone will like this kind of show, it''s a pity not to promote it! "


    Stark said indifferently, "I decided to put the finals of the show in Las Vegas...


    After our bachelor party is over, we will get it on TV. "


    Alvin looked at Stark funny, and this guy was already a little bit enchanted in order to make a grand bachelor party.


    In order to find some excellent ones, this guy opened a draft...


    Carillon held a bottle of beer and looked at Alvin strangely...


    He couldn''t understand why Alvin suddenly seemed to have no interest in the Hydra...


    In the concept of Karon, this is the best way to solve Richard''s physical problems.


    It''s a pity that although Karong fought with Baiqi for 2000 years, he hadn''t got a deep understanding of the origin of Baiqi''s strength.


    Bai Qi certainly will not explain the origin of his strength to Karong...


    Karong itself, as well as those so-called deities, most of their strength comes from the talented bloodline...


    And Baiqi''s strength comes from tapping their own potential...


    How smart and hard you are, how high your achievements will be!


    Richard chose a relatively difficult, but higher-achieving path for himself.


    Alvin certainly has to support him!


    What''s more, Karon said that although it is light, it is definitely risky to use the blood of this ancient monster.


    But this doesn''t mean that Alvin has no interest in those Hydra...


    If the blood of the basilisk was really as magical as Karon said, Alvin felt that he should take it back.


    Who knows if it will be available in the future!


    Karon said that the blood of the Basilisk has the power to kill the Titan deity.


    The earth''s biggest enemy seems to be a tyrant with Titan blood.


    And the so-called "eternal life" ability is also very worth exploring.


    Limb rebirth, cell regeneration of diseased organs...


    These are the most valuable biotechnologies.


    In order to continue his broken hand, Dr. Lizard finally turned himself into a monster.


    He has gone the wrong way, but it does not mean that his ideas are wrong.


    Just when Karon wanted to ask Alvin to ask what went wrong...


    Jarvis came out of the cockpit...


    The old electronics walked to Alvin''s side and said, "You should come and see...


    The 5 nautical miles ahead seems to be hell...


    My detector shows that there is already a life restricted area! "


    As Jarvis looked at a few children, mainly looking at Alita, he said: "The children should go back to the cabin. The scene below is not suitable for children to watch!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (the different power system of Chapter 1683) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1680： Jarviss wish

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hell is not hell, Alvin doesn''t feel...


    But the old electronic gaze always forgot Alita''s direction, he could still feel it.


    Squeezing Jarvis''s machine neck, he turned a direction...


    Alvin sneered and said, "You can send us a message, Captain Jarvis.


    Do you still want to try some steak?


    Then first of all you have a human body..."


    Jarvis glanced at Stark, who pretended not to know himself, his machine flashed, and said to Alvin: "I''m thinking about this...


    I heard about the cradle of life...


    I was thinking about whether to build a body for myself.


    Of course, it was with Mr. Stark''s consent..."


    Saying Jarvis struggled to escape Alvin''s control...


    He supported his slightly crooked neck with both hands and said to Alvin: "Alvin, you misunderstood me...


    I am interested in Alita..."


    Before Jarvis finished, Alvin quickly stepped forward and turned his neck, trying hard to grab his head...


    Jarvis''s electronic eyes kept flashing, and while resisting Alvin''s gradually tightening arms, he said: "The cost of this housekeeping robot is 5 million dollars..."


    Exaggerated prices saved Jarvis...


    Jarvis broke free from Alvin''s relaxed arm, holding his loose neck and chin, and said uncomfortably: "I''m just curious...


    Curious about the soul traits of Alita!


    I have the strongest computing power and the wisdom to think independently, but I always feel that I am still a little bit worse.


    Alita and I shared the characteristics of the alien electronic life, but she is more human than me. "


    Alvin looked down on Jarvis with a crooked neck and a chin, and said, "How can you be a guy living in a computer all day long?"


    Jarvis looked at Alvin. He hesitated and said, "I have a hard time explaining to you...


    Because you must not understand! "


    He said that Jarvis sideways escaped a wine bottle that Alvin had smashed, and then said: "But one thing you are right is that a guy who lives in a computer network all day cannot be a real person.


    So I am doing a feasibility report, trying to convince Mr. Stark to build a suitable body for me.


    I heard about the cradle of life...


    Combined with Alita��s father��s neural link technology, it is entirely possible for us to create a ��person��. "


    Alvin listened, he gave Stark a strange look...


    Stark spread his hand and said: "Javis has proved his position. I trust him anyway.


    If Jarvis is malicious to humans, staying in the computer is more threatening than staying in a body.


    In fact, my earliest idea was to build a machine body for him, but Jarvis himself refused.


    I have no reason to stop Jarvis, he longs to live like a person...


    If Alita can, why not Jarvis?


    They were born from the same electronic life. "


    As Stark spoke, several children screamed at the far sea on the side of the ship.


    Alvin watched Nick stand on the side of the ship, most of his body protruded beyond the side of the ship...


    He trot across and grabbed Nick''s ear, making him cry out loudly.


    Jarvis held his jaw that Alvin was passing by in his hand, looking at Stark whispered a little happily, "Alvin didn''t have severe objections for the first time...


    Does this mean he approved? "


    Stark looked at Jarvis, who had basically become tattered. He shook his head and said, "Are you really not considering a super alloy body?


    I think as long as you have always been interested in Alita, you will be chopped into pieces by Alvin at any time.


    He wanted to cut you not one day or two..."


    Jarvis listened silently and said, "On the contrary, I think Alvin is thinking of me as an adult...


    I want to have my own body, a body close to humans...


    There is no need for invulnerability, no extra functions.


    The combination of ��cradle of life�� and ��nerve building technology�� can create a body closest to humans for me. "


    Stark watched Alvin on the side of the ship beckoning to himself. He waved at Jarvis indifferently and said, "Then you!


    I personally mind that you can consider the skeleton of Ulu alloy...


    With the flesh and nerves of Nano Vibration Gold, at least you can get more Alvin!


    When Alvin built the body for the Qin Emperor, he got a lot of Zhenjin from Wakanda. I still have a little stock..."


    As Stark walked toward the side of the ship, he said, "Hurry and change your body. You look terrible now.


    When did you learn to deceive people? This robot used to wash bowls is up to 100,000.


    Alvin has a small heart, so you better be careful! "


    Jarvis nodded and said, "I understand that in fact, 100,000 yuan has the same effect on Alvin''s stingy man.


    It''s just that there was no shock from 5 million...


    So he might hesitate a little when he beats me in the future! "


    Stark didn''t think of Jarvis''s desire to "get rid of his life", and it was already so strong...


    With a thumbs up to Jarvis, Stark walked on the side of the ship, following Alvin''s eyes to the distant sea...


    "FUCK! What happened there?"


    Stark looked at a large number of dead creatures on the sea in the distance, and he said unbelievably: "Someone has poisoned here..."


    A few kilometers away from Alvin''s yacht, countless dead fish floated on the sea.


    A large number of stubborn fish with vitality are fleeing desperately towards the periphery.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t swim far, they died in pain...


    Alvin looked at a few sharks who were not afraid of death, nibbled a few dead fish around the periphery of the death center, and then quickly rolled to the surface in pain.


    He glanced at the frowning Karon next to him and said, "If I am not wrong, we should be almost at the destination."


    Karon threw a speargun into the sea and got a dead fish up...


    He drove away some curious children, then reached out and touched the dead fish...


    It seemed that the breath of the dead fish reminded him of what painful experience...


    Throwing the dead fish into the sea with force, Karon nodded at Alvin and said, "I don''t know where you will meet Captain Nemo...


    But these fish are all deadly poisoned by the Hydra!


    Someone killed a hundred-headed basilisk on the seabed.


    And the Hydra is entrenched in Atlantis...


    We may already be there! "


    Alvin looked at the sea of ??death that kept spreading. He said with a little worry: "What is the scope of this toxin?"


    Karon shook his head when he heard it and said, "I don''t know, no one has killed this monster in the sea.


    Hercules also led the Basilisk to the shore before killing it..."


    When Alvin was a little worried, Jarvis changed his body and said, "According to the probe, the ocean current has spread this toxin to a range of 3 kilometers...


    This range is still expanding, but the lethality is weakening.


    According to my calculations, 5 kilometers is its limit...


    Seawater is diluting toxins. No matter how violent this toxin is, it will be diluted in seawater.


    The only thing worth worrying about is that the toxins are deposited in the mud on the seabed...


    It will completely destroy the ecology of a place..."


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief...


    In fact, the range of 5 kilometers is nothing to the ocean at all.


    He is worried about whether the toxin will spread outward...


    Some tenacious fish ran out and died, and the corpse was eaten and killed the predator...


    If this cycle is established, the consequences will be a bit terrible.


    This is why Alvin generally does not use violently poisonous flower vines in other places, because the fruit is too serious.


    After hesitating a little, Alvin said to Stark: "You call Nimo II.


    He shouldn''t be such a reckless person, something must have happened below..."


    It was said that Alvin summoned the corpse vine and turned it into a terrible giant vine with a diameter of 2 meters, quickly swallowing the fish corpses on the sea.


    Watching the corpse vines dig out dozens of thick branches, cruising the sea like a swimming sea monster...


    Karon glanced at Alvin a bit surprised and said, "What is this?


    Basilisk has a very strong toxin, and eating those dead fish is dangerous..."


    Alvin glanced at the curious Karon and said, "This is my plant partner, in fact I am a druid!"


    Looking at Karon and wanting to ask questions, Alvin waved his hand to urge the corpse vine to speed up the progress.


    He didn''t worry about the toxins on those dead fish...


    The corpse vine is a living creature, and if it feels dangerous, it will refuse to devour the dead fish.


    Now it is very pleasant to eat, indicating that this indirect toxin is difficult to cause harm to it.


    Little Ginny took Alvin''s hand a little worried and said, "Dad, those fish are dead!


    Will Captain Nemo be in danger? "


    Alvin smiled and picked up Ginny. He walked towards the dining table and said, "Captain Nemo must be fine...


    He is the real son of the ocean, and this danger is nothing to himLet us go to lunch first, maybe we are finished, Captain Nemo is coming! "


    As Alvin looked back and glanced at the corpse vine that was rolling in the sea, he smiled and said, "Our vines are also going to open for dinner, wait for us to eat full, and then we will meet those monsters."


    Little Ginny listened to wrinkling her small nose, nodded fiercely, and said, "Let''s go grab those bad guys and beat them into patties...


    They killed the fish...


    When the fish is dead, we will have nothing to eat! "


    As Little Ginny spoke, Alvin narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled and said, "Nemo II seems to be coming...


    We asked him to come up for a meal, and then go and beat the monster into patties! "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1684 Jarvis''s wish) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1681： Grazing the sea

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Nautilus was like a ghost ship, and it did not show its shape until it approached Alvin''s yacht.


    Looking at the Nautilus slowly approaching the yacht, Alvin greeted several children to come back to dinner, and then walked to the edge of the ship''s side and looked down...


    The legendary submarine of the Nautilus has no smoothness when it first met...


    The mottled boat was covered with dents, like wounds caused by some huge beast bite and thump.


    Stark walked to Alvin''s side, and he watched Nemo II crawl out of the top of Nautilus.


    When Nemo II smiled tiredly at them, Stark pursed his lips and said, "This guy must have had a hard time recently...


    It seems that relying on a Nautilus alone does not allow him to cope with all dangers. "


    Alvin reached out and pulled Nemo II on the yacht. He hugged him first and then said with a smile: "You look terrible!


    What happened on the seabed?


    Don''t tell me, someone you are so cautious will attack those Hydra for no reason. "


    Nemo II smiled and shook his head. He didn''t answer Alvin''s question immediately, but walked to the dining table and took out several gifts made of conch from his body to give to several children...


    Then he unkindly made a steak for himself and ate it first.


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other, he shrugged his shoulders and walked back to the table...


    Looking at the gorging Nimo II, Alvin said with a smile: "You look like you haven''t been full for a few days now.


    Man, are you still hungry when you stay on the Nautilus? "


    Nemo II swallowed a piece of beef around his neck, then took a sip of beer, and then said to Alvin: "Atlantis is a mess now, with too many monsters gathering underneath.


    The waters here can no longer rely on fishing supplies...


    The supplies we brought from the shore are almost exhausted!


    In fact, if you haven''t come yet, I will leave here in at most one week. "


    Alvin was surprised when he heard, "Monster?


    In addition to those basilisks, are there other monsters? "


    Nemo II took a small projection device from his pocket and put it on the dining table...


    After he pressed a switch, the projection device projected a picture onto the wall of the yacht.


    That is a set of images taken on the seabed...


    The ruins of Atlantis, now a monster paradise.


    Dozens of Hydra monsters entrenched in the ruins, blocking the attacks of the surrounding sea monsters.


    Among those attacking sea monsters are the super octopus that Alvin has seen, and countless huge sharks cruising around.


    I don''t know how these monsters survived the poison of the basilisk...


    Until a few half-birds and half-women''s monsters flashed through the screen, and the ocean currents that controlled the seabed were rolled away from the war circle with the toxin-containing water...


    Alvin looked at Nimo II who was struggling to eat a little and said: "What is that?


    How can birdmen survive on the seabed? "


    Before waiting for Nimo II to reply, Karon said in a deep voice: "That''s not a birdman, but a siren...


    They used to lure sailors with beautiful songs, they forgot everything and they were starved to death.


    They are originally sea creatures, and it is normal to survive on the seabed. "


    Nemo II heard him look up at Karon, then nodded and said, "Yes, those are Siren...


    In my family logbook, there was a record about Siren!


    In fact, the legend of ghost ships in many places was caused by Siren...


    Our family has also chased down several siren that attacked passenger ships..."


    As he looked at the picture, Nemo II shook his head a bit strangely and said, "But we never knew that these sirens could actually control those sea monsters.


    And they can control the ocean currents to a limited extent..."


    Karon looked at Nemo II strangely and said, "You have the smell of Poseidon...


    Why don''t you know that Siren was once a part of Atlantis'' guard...


    They are not able to control the ocean currents, but are using the power of the ruins of Atlantis.


    There are residual protective forces there, and those siren just use those forces. "


    Nemo II listened to the "heart of the ocean" squeezing his chest a bit surprised, he said cautiously: "Who are you?"


    How do you know these things? "


    Alvin waved and said with a smile: "His name is Charon, who was the intimate of the battle of Atlantis."


    As Alvin handed a bottle of beer to Nemo II, he smiled and said, "He is here to help...


    With him, you will be able to find the Sea Trident faster!


    It''s just that now we seem to have to kill all these monsters first in order to find the treasure with peace of mind. "


    Nemo II looked at Charon a little strangely. He hesitated and said, "How is it possible?


    No one has lived so long..."


    Karon listened and smiled, letting his half-man Ma Yingling come out of his body, and then said, "I have a special experience...


    Even if you don��t believe me, you should believe in Alvin.


    He is now my new boss, and I am your consultant for this Atlantis expedition.


    You have the smell of Poseidon, but Poseidon is dead, which means you must have got the ��Heart of the Ocean��, so you want to find the Trident of the Sea King. "


    As Karon looked at the shocked expression of Nemo II, he smiled and said: "Actually I suggest you give up that trident because it was already shattered.


    Even if you find the fragment of the trident, it is very difficult to repair it.


    Because there is no melting pot of the **** of forging, you can never get a complete artifact...


    Maybe you can hold a broken artifact and use the power of the ��heart of the ocean�� to drive out fish and even control the fish, but what does that mean?


    The complete Trident of the Sea King has the power to control the ocean...


    And the broken trident..."


    "enough!"


    Nemo II listened, and without waiting for Karon''s words, he stood up excitedly and said, "Enough!


    We are not looking for tridents to fight...


    I don''t need to create a tsunami wave...


    As long as I can guide the power of the fish, it is enough! "


    Karon glanced at Alvin strangely, and he didn''t quite understand Nemo II''s statement.


    Taking a huge risk to find chicken rib-like artifact fragments does not make much sense in Karon''s heart.


    Alvin smiled and patted on the shoulder of Nemo II, then he said to Karon: "If you know where the trident fragments are, you can say...


    Captain Nemo''s pursuit is not strength, but to restore the barren ocean to life.


    We now have the power to penetrate the stratosphere...


    There are countless marine life there!


    We want to release them to fill the current vacancy in the ocean...


    But the creatures inside need to be guided, at least we can''t let the terrible predators break through the stratosphere, otherwise it will be an ecological disaster for the current ocean. "


    Karon listened to the boss staring, "You are looking for artifacts, is it for fish farming?"


    Alvin undoubtedly spread his hands and said, "Of course...


    Otherwise, why do you think we must have Trident?


    In the real war, this thing is actually the same, otherwise Poseidon will not die. "


    Karon swallowed and he nodded hard, and said, "Well, I need to recall...


    The situation at that time was very urgent, in fact, the trident was the core of Atlantis.


    But the first time the war happened, it was shattered by the sword light of those black warriors.


    I need to enter the bottom of the sea, so that I can probably find those fragments with the memories of the time.


    I can''t guarantee the rest, but the lower body of the Trident must remain in place, which is the core position of Atlantis. "


    Looking at Nimo II, who was completely relieved, Alvin smiled and patted on Karon''s shoulder, and then said with a smile: "Try your best!"


    You said before that you need the furnace of the **** of forging to restore the trident...


    I don''t know the **** of forging, but I know his descendants.


    The dwarves of Nieder Neil said they had a magical "sun furnace", which is probably what you call the furnace of the **** of forging...


    Trying to find those fragments, the Sea Trident needs a suitable owner...


    Nimo II is just that! "


    Nemo II listened to standing up and waved his hand vigorously and said, "No, no, no, no, no, no..."


    Stark admired Nemo II. He smiled and patted on Nemo II''s arm, let him sit down again, and then said with a smile: "Everything must wait until the fragments are found first...


    I once asked Jarvis to simulate the changes in ocean currents, and based on the pictures you provided at that time, planned a few approximate positions.


    I am a perfectionist, and if there is a chance to get a perfect answer, we should not refuse. "


    Nemo II nodded when he was moved and said, "But now it''s a bit too dangerous!"


    Let you take risks with me, this..."


    Saying that Nemo II was silent for a while, then looked at Alvin and said: "In fact, Atlantis has other treasures..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Nemo II. He smiled and said, "I know that Athena''s treasure is here.


    I haven��t given you a chance to say this before, because I think those things are not very useful to me...


    But now I decided to take Athena''s treasures back, because I have a reason to have to get them...


    I hope you don��t think I��m asking for compensation.


    You are our friend, and it is our pleasure to help friends accomplish their great ideals! "


    He said that Alvin found out the magical "source bead" and said with a smile: "I have prepared a surprise for you. With it, you can speed up your steps of grazing the ocean."


    We should try our best to find the full trident, because then you need more than a ��whip��, you need a stronger force to reset the ecology of the ocean...


    In my heart, only you can do this! "


    Nemo II did not know whether he was touched or what, he suddenly smiled and stepped forward to hug Alvin and said, "You are the eternal friend of the Nemo family!


    This doesn''t seem to be the first time I said this to you, but I hope you can always remember that you have a friend named Nemo.


    No matter what happens, as long as you need me, the Nemo family is always there! "


    Alvin smiled and patted on Nemo II, saying, "As a friend, shouldn''t it be a problem to borrow the Nautilus from time to time?


    I like it so much! "


    As Alvin pointed to the scarred Nautilus floating on the side of the yacht, he smiled and said, "I am so distressed to see you make it like this!"


    It''s art, you can''t use it as a warship...


    Did you kill the dead basilisk?


    The lethality of that thing is a bit scary! "


    Nemo II shook his head when he heard it and said, "It wasn''t me who did it. I''ve been collecting hydrological data and seabed terrain nearby.


    The battle in Atlantis actually broke out for only two days.


    Those Sirens don��t know why they are here?


    They command those siege monsters from the sea beasts seems to want to **** something. "


    After Nemo II finished speaking...


    Karon pointed to the Hydra monsters in the picture and said, "These monsters are very weak. What attracts them is the energy slowly released by Atlantis.


    They want to lay eggs here...


    And those siren obviously have the same idea!


    Descendants born in such places will be more powerful..."


    Speaking of Karon, he held his hands, looked at Alvin and said, "So now the problem is coming...


    We must solve these monsters first!


    But killing basilisks is risky..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1685 Grazing the Sea) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1682： Go to the theatre

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Atlantis, in the impression of ordinary people is a magical place...


    It is also called the lost continent by many modern people!


    Alvin they rode the Nautilus and dived to the depth of 5,000 meters.


    This legendary submarine clings tightly to the seabed, turning off all active sonar and lights, and monitoring the ruins of Atlantis a few kilometers away.


    In the conference room of the Nautilus, Ginny sat down on the main table with a blindfold.


    On the conference table in front of her, sat the little Morgan wrapped in diapers...


    In order to match the image of Miss Ginny, the girl''s face was scribbled with scars and beards.


    In the center of the meeting room, there is a stereoscopic projection provided by Stark...


    Several tiny reconnaissance robots have been sent to Atlantis.


    They used multi-angle shooting and feedback, and then used Jarvis'' super computing power to completely restore the scene in that dark space.


    Broken stone pillars scattered all over the sea floor, tall buildings piled up with mud, all show how brilliant Atlantis was once.


    A giant octopus that had caused Alvin great trouble was being torn apart.


    The two-headed basilisk that reached 200 meters or more in size had killed a large octopus without much effort.


    The jagged tentacles of the big octopus faced the huge Hydra monster, which was a bit meaningless.


    Using entanglement to suffocate prey is ineffective for snake monsters, and even those monsters are better at using entanglement to attack than octopuses.


    And they have a few snake heads with special attributes to attack, which makes pure melee octopus completely fall.


    I don''t know if I received any order. Two huge octopuses struggling to entangle the basilisk suddenly withdrew, temporarily ending this conflict.


    Hundred and ten giant sharks rushed towards the snakes like death, fighting for the retreat time for the big octopus and other friends.


    Little Ginny struggled to move the little Morgan in front of her to the side, and then stared at the fierce battle, wrinkling her little nose to Nick and said: "These monsters are so annoying!


    Dad should grab them and eat them..."


    Nick put his hands under his chin and looked weakly at the live video in the ruins of Atlantis.


    He said a little frustrated: "Yes, Alvin will kill them all!


    So that we can enter Atlantis and have a look! "


    Nick said that he patted his nano legs, and said with some annoyance: "When can I fight alongside Alvin."


    Should I give Stark a gift so that he may be willing to help me unlock some of the features in advance. "


    Little Ginny looked at Nick, who was a little depressed, and said: "We can cheer my father here!"


    He said he would bring me a gift...


    What do you say about the teeth of those basilisks? "


    Speaking of little Ginny, she opened her hands struggling with a size and said excitedly: "The teeth of the basilisk are so long...


    Old Cage wanted a powerful cane, and those snake teeth must be powerful! "


    While Little Ginny was talking, Morgan climbed to the center of the conference table with hands and feet, and raised his hand to try to catch a "non-existent" monster.


    The two rows of small milk teeth are opened and closed, and I want to nibble on those snakes, but unfortunately I can''t always do it...


    Little Ginny stood on the chair, leaned over her body, and pulled the back of Little Morgan like a radish, dragging her back to herself.


    Then circled the girl''s arms with both hands, and kissed Morgan''s face with a mouthful.


    "Dad said the basilisk was poisonous, so he couldn''t eat..."


    As she said, Ginny looked at Richard with her arms and carefully observed the "live". She grinned and said with a smile: "Richard, Karon said those snake monsters can make you''get fat'', why are you dislike?


    Actually, it''s really great to be able to''get fat'' "


    Richard listened for a moment. He looked at the innocent little Ginny and the little Morgan who screamed at himself...


    After hesitating a little, Richard said with a smile: "I want to be a''knight'', not just rely on snake blood to continue my life...


    Principal Alvin said that the power of the Greek deities may not be the same system as the power I have now...


    I''m worried that if I use snake blood, I can''t be a''knight''!


    Das Gesang, the ��condor knight�� in Tibet, is very powerful. I want to be like him.


    I want to protect everyone forever! "


    As Richard said, he patted his chest vigorously, and said with a smile: "I am also very good now, and the vest given by President Alvin is very useful!


    I just have a little appetite lately. In fact, if I am willing to eat more, I can still get back fat. "


    Richard''s words of comfort did not reassure Little Ginny...


    The little girl hugged the chubby little Morgan in her hands, her chin resting on Morgan''s head and watching Richard...


    She was a little worried and said, "I''m not handsome when I lose weight!"


    Richard shook his head a little helplessly, without picking up what little Ginny said...


    In front of this is Richard''s girl who vowed to protect her life!


    He still remembers that it was Ginny who shone into his life like a ray of light in his most sad and desperate moment.


    "Ugly" or "handsome" is actually not very important in Richard''s heart...


    He knew that what little Ginny called "handsome", in addition to a part of the distorted aesthetic, the most critical place was actually health...


    The healthier and tougher the guy who looks less likely to be bullied, the more ��handsome�� she is in her eyes.


    At present, the first handsome in Ginny''s heart is Raphael, New York''s first strong turtle...


    If Hulk can appear frequently, this ranking may have to change positions.


    Ginny did indeed watch Richard become thinner, so he became more and more worried...


    This sensitive girl could feel a monster in Richard''s body, who was nibbling at Richard.


    So she hopes Richard can "get fat"...


    Richard doesn''t regret his choice. Rather than being a "beast knight", it''s actually worth the risk.


    And he knew that Alvin wouldn''t watch him in trouble, and his dad Kim would never let him down.


    When the atmosphere was a little silent for a while, Nick waved and patted on Richard''s back and said, "Man, I always feel that you have lost your greatest features...


    Without that terrible fat, the scars on your face alone can''t scare others.


    I always think you are the next captain of the Hungry Wolves, because if you take off the helmet in front of your opponent, they will pee pants.


    Now you are like Will Smith who was patronized by Freddie...


    You can only scare those girls like this!


    I suggest you go to Dr. Ethan and let him remove the scar on your face!


    I can adjust our future strategy according to your changes, maybe going to Hollywood to mix is ??also a good choice.


    Your dad is the new godfather of California, right?


    We can ask him to give every director who auditions for us a condition that cannot be refused.


    For example, a fresh horse head..."


    Nick said it was a bit funny and spread his hands, and said with a smile: "Maybe we can be a superstar together."


    Richard listened funny and turned Nick''s neck, strangling him straight out...


    Pretending to hammer twice on Nick''s stomach, Richard said with a smile: "Don''t dream, I''m not interested in becoming a movie star.


    I want to be someone like President Alvin..."


    Nick pulled Richard''s arm hard, pretending to take a hard breath, and said, "Then you should remove the scar on your face."


    Otherwise, you can''t find a girlfriend like Fox..."


    Richard listened, he carelessly touched the scars on his face, and said with a gruesome smile: "They are part of me...


    In fact, with it, it is easier for me to tell who is a true friend!


    Those who always look at me with strange eyes are nothing to me! "


    Nick saw that his persuasion was invalid, and he spread his hands and said, "Okay, okay!


    ��The Beast Knight�� is actually not bad, you should mention it to Alvin and let him take us to take a look at Dinosaur Island.


    I suggest that you choose a Tyrannosaurus Rex as a mount, so that we can form a powerful knight squad.


    I can give you half of my "Dragon Knight" title...


    Although it is not unique, but who makes us friends! "


    Nick looked at Richard a little bit uncertainly and said, "How old do you think Wilde can grow?"


    I recently felt that it is starting to grow taller, and maybe soon I will become a real "Dragon Knight"! "


    Richard nodded with a smile, and said, "I think there is a play. As long as you tell Wilde not to eat sweets desperately, it will be able to run you.


    Now its belly is always dragged to the ground, which is too bad! "


    When Richard was talking to Nick, Harry, who had been staring at the fact monitor, shouted loudly: "Look, headmaster Alvin, they went in..."


    Little Ginny listened, holding Little Morgan excitedly, and UU read the book www.uukanshu. Com stared around to search for his father''s tracks.


    After watching for a long time, Alvin didn''t find out where they were. Little Ginny changed her blindfold to the side, staring at the other eye for a few seconds, and then said to Little Harry: "Where? Where?"


    Little Harry skillfully used hand movements to magnify the stereoscopic projection, then pointed at something like a seabed reef and said, "Here...


    Principal Alvin, they put on makeup! "


    Following the guidance of Little Harriet, Little Ginny leaned across the table and looked at it carefully, then said in surprise: "Dad they became big crabs..."


    Nick''s surprise urged the Nano leg to produce two large pliers on his shoulder, then said proudly: "I can do this too!


    Next time I have to ask Alvin to take me to see it, this is too exciting..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1686 watching the drama) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1683： Deadly white light

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Nick they feel very exciting, but Alvin feels stupid...


    With a crab shell made of "tyranny" on his head, it''s too stupid to move little by little in the abandoned place of Atlantis for many years...


    Looking back at Karon with a reef behind him, Alvin said impatiently: "Are you here yet?"


    Karon pulled a big hole from the inside of the reef and exposed his face...


    He looked at Alvin, who was a little impatient in front, and said helplessly: "It''s almost time to come. The position of 2500 meters in front is the core position of Atlantis.


    There is a broken tail of the trident...


    As long as we can get this part, it will naturally take us to find the remaining fragments. "


    Saying Karon narrowed his neck slightly, allowing a basilisk to swim over their heads.


    The extreme darkness on the bottom of the sea caused those basilisks to lose part of their senses, which gave Alvin their chance...


    So that they can quietly approach the core position of Atlantis...


    No matter how Alvin wants to concocate the basilisk, in short, he needs to approach them first.


    Stark wore a pure black steel suit and quietly followed Alvin...


    With all the lights off, Stark seemed invisible in this dark place.


    Hearing Alvin��s complaint ahead, Stark said sarcastically: ��Are Manhattan Tomahawks afraid of black?��


    Alvin, whose body was forged by the "eternal fire", had extremely developed senses, and 5000 meters of sea water did not create visual or auditory obstacles.


    With the addition of "tyrannical" blessings, in fact, Alvin is not much different from being on the water here.


    Faced with Stark''s irony, Alvin said uncomfortably: "Who''s idea?


    We should first find a way to kill the basilisk, and then come down to find the treasure. "


    Stark heard it and said a little disdainfully: "Yes, kill 11 snakeheads first, create an ecological disaster zone, and destroy the last trace of Atlantis.


    Then after losing the reference object, what did Karon rely on to identify the direction? "


    As Stark stepped forward, he pushed Alvin and said, "Hurry up!


    Let us at least find some fragments of the trident...


    Then we are trying to solve the basilisk...


    Can you catch them alive? "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "If there is only one, I definitely have a way.


    These basilisks are not small animals, and it is impossible to completely control them without killing them.


    We still find the trident, and then help Nimo II repair the artifact, let him control these things as well.


    There are not many fish in the sea, we still have to be more careful! "


    As Alvin spoke, another giant snake monster more than 200 meters long swam over their heads...


    The tens of hundreds of meters of snake necks entangled together make the basilisk look terrifying.


    Occasionally, the power of elements leaked from the mouth of the basilisk, causing the surrounding seawater to churn nonstop.


    The huge movement caused the mud on the seabed to roll up, revealing a part of the rocky ground of Atlantis.


    Karon leaned over and touched the ground and said with emotion: "This is lapis lazuli. At that time, Poseidon spent a lot of money to collect so many lapis lazuli to build the foundation of Atlantis.


    This is the best magic energy conducting material..."


    Alvin just wanted to urge Karong, who was hurt in the spring and sad in the fall, to let him hurry up...


    A falling statue in front of him attracted his attention.


    The Athena statue with the shield on the left and the spear on the right lay on the side of the mud at the bottom of the sea. Numerous underwater creatures covered the body of the goddess.


    If it weren''t for the obvious feminine features of the statue, Alvin didn''t even recognize it. This statue with a Spartan helmet is Athena.


    Turning back and pulling a chiron, Alvin pointed at the statue and said, "That''s Athena, right?


    Where did Athena die back then? "


    Karon shook his head when he heard it and said, "I''m not sure, the battle was going too fast.


    The only thing I know is that Athena should be with Poseidon...


    The place where she is most likely to be at the core of Atlantis, because the attack was the most violent there. "


    As Karon looked at Alvin who had started again, he said with a smile: "There is actually the easiest way to find Athena''s relics."


    Alvin turned forward and turned back, saying, "What way?


    Can I still call Miss Athena and let her tell me where she died? "


    Karon camouflaged against the reef, funny "sliding" on the ground...


    Hearing Alvin''s vomiting, Karon smiled and said, "Almost!


    You can erect the statue of Athena and pray to her...


    As long as you are sincere enough, the remaining divinity inside the artifact will respond to your call.


    You know that Athena is one of the most passionate deities among the Greek gods..."


    Alvin glanced back at Karon sideways and said, "If I have more digits in the wishing card, can the passionate goddess do it?"


    In fact, I always think that Athena is the''Miss Saori'' who carries Wu Xiaoqiang with her, and prays to her. Do I have a chance to become a Saint Seiya? "


    Karon didn''t know what Alvin was saying. He was a little bit silent and said, "Then wait for us to find the tail of the trident and let me pray.


    In fact, we should bring your wife over. She doesn''t need to do anything to sense the location of those relics. "


    Alvin listened and accelerated a bit...


    This Karon knows how to speak, he will remind you from time to time, the purpose of this time down, by the way show his ability.


    This made Alvin not too embarrassed to complain to him!


    Stark moved forward while releasing dozens of detectors to facilitate monitoring of every movement here.


    The three men advanced about 10 minutes...


    Karon looked at the location not far in front, at the top of a broken pyramid, and said with a little excitement: "Here, here it is!


    At that time, this was the energy core of Atlantis, and the throne of Poseidon was here. "


    Alvin looked at the basilisk over 300 meters below the steps...


    He probed the crab shell left and right...


    Watching the dozens of heads of the basilisk standing alertly in the water, shaking left and right as if looking for something.


    Alvin said helplessly: "How do we get up?


    This snake-like monster is specially guarded here, and it seems a little impossible to get artifact fragments without disturbing it. "


    Karon smiled and picked up a real reef. He looked around in a circle, and then threw the reef toward the basilisk in the opposite position of Alvin.


    Seeing the Basilisk facing a reef with a big fist, they all bite up without slack...


    Karon walked back carefully and smiled at Alvin: "I said before, the energy of Atlantis attracted the Basilisk to breed...


    The basilisk spawned here, it will not leave this position.


    And anything that tries to approach him will cause an attack. "


    Alvin heard a little helplessly put down the crab shell on his head and said, "You still have to fight around..."


    Karon held the crab shell that was about to fall sideways, put it gently on the ground, and then whispered, "Why do you want to hit?


    The core is at the bottom of the pyramid, and we can go in from the underground tunnel next to it.


    You all said that Captain Nemo had been here, how could he not see such a conspicuous place?


    The artifact fragments are below, follow me..."


    When Alvin heard it, he thought it was indeed...


    The pyramid in front is broken, but it is already a relatively complete building among the ruins of Atlantis.


    Nemo II has been here many times. If there is something strange there, he should have discovered it long ago.


    Now it seems that the arrival of Karon is really a bit of rain in time. Without his words, these Atlantis trips do not know how much time is wasted.


    Stark, who had not spoken, came over and pulled Alvin''s arm, passing a three-dimensional architectural image into his glasses.


    Looking at Alvin seemed a little dazed, Stark said: "Atlantis has a lot of space at the bottom, and my detector has found several places with energy reactions.


    It''s very close to the debris drifting direction I originally estimated..."


    Alvin said happily, "What are we waiting for?


    Quickly find something, we will go back.


    I don��t want to stay in this broken place for a minute..."


    Stark showed him what Charon had discovered with Charon, and then Charon decisively chose a nearest underground entrance.


    Just when Alvin wanted to leave, the Hydra monster entangled beneath the pyramid suddenly became agitated.


    Dozens of snake heads all pointed at the broken corner of the pyramid...


    In Alvin''s surprised eyes, a ray of gold flew out of the pyramid.


    Alvin narrowed his eyes carefully for a long time, and then said with a little surprise: "I should have read it right?


    Is that an armor, or is Athena not dead? "


    Stark enlarged the image and passed it into Alvin''s glasses and said: "Unless Athena is a transparent ghost, it will be an armor."


    When Stark spoke, the Basilisk and the armor were already together...


    The giant basilisk was obviously not the first time to deal with the golden armor. I saw the dozens of hierarchical sections of snake heads around the pyramid.


    Whenever the armor holding a spear and shield launched an attack, there was always a snake head resisting, and several other snake heads launched attacks from behind the armor.


    Karon stared at the battle scene carefully for a while...


    Just when the armor was hit a few times and started to raise the shield to make a defensive shape...


    Karon horrifiedly lifted the crab shell that Alvin dropped and blocked it in front of the three, while shouting, "Close your eyes..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1687 deadly white light) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1684： Athena is not dead?

    ()You can search for "Druid of Marvel ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Alvin and Stark closed their eyes instinctively as Charon roared.


    A white light flashed from the top of the pyramid, hitting a fierce snakehead.


    The struck head was shocked to find that he had lost control and began to slowly petrify.


    The other heads around had apparently encountered the same attack before, avoiding their eyes when the golden armor raised the shield.


    Although the terrible power of white light still makes them feel extremely painful, but finally saved the dead situation of being petrified.


    Alvin closed his eyes and could feel the terrifying power of white light across obstacles.


    Stark grumbled uncomfortably and said painfully, "What is that?"


    Karon put down the crab shell and glanced carefully at the probe...


    I saw the golden armor, waving a spear, and hit **** a petrified snake head...


    Although they were separated by nearly 1,000 meters, they still heard a painful roar from the basilisk.


    But these are not the end. The basilisk has only one core head, and the other snake heads will grow out soon after being broken.


    The golden armor had just smashed a petrified snake head, and was hit by a snake head spewing elemental damage.


    Although the golden armor is brave, it is obviously not very intelligent, and the white light on the shield is obviously not free to be launched casually.


    Without the killer, the golden armor fell into the wind...


    It was bitten by a greasy snake head and torn a few times. After struggling out desperately, it raised its shield and launched a petrochemical attack again.


    After petrifying a snake''s head again, the golden armor fled back into the pyramid a bit awkwardly.


    The sudden battle took place between electro-optical flint...


    After the second white light disappeared, Alvin opened his eyes carefully.


    Then he saw the giant snake monster cruelly crushing his petrified snake head.


    Looking at the location where the snake head broke, a new trumpet head quickly grew...


    Alvin looked at Karon in surprise and said, "The original Hydra slogan really has its origin...


    How can the average person beat this thing? "


    He said that Alvin counted the number of snake heads a little, and then said with amazement: "More than 80 snake heads...


    Who can find the most central one among so many snake heads? "


    Karon nodded when he heard it and said, "Every monster has a different personality...


    They also hide their core snake heads in different ways!


    Don��t try to summarize the characteristics of the snakehead��s core snakehead, it must be inaccurate! "


    Stark couldn''t rub his eyes in a steel armor. He stared at the slightly blurred eyes and said uncomfortably: "What was that white light just now?"


    I think I almost thought I was going blind..."


    Karon walked to Stark and took a closer look at his helmet...


    Seeing that Stark didn''t seem to have much problems, he relieved a little and said: "Fortunately, your physical fitness is very good, and the protective effect of this suit is also very good...


    Changed to an ordinary person, facing the white light just now, it is now a stone statue. "


    Saying Karon looked at Alvin a little sorry, and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this situation in advance.


    The situation just now was actually very dangerous. The shield was inlaid with Medusa''s head.


    The white light it explodes can petrify all life that is facing it...


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration, but ordinary people can never escape the power of the curse. "


    Alvin glanced at the recovered Stark. He hesitated and did not try to persuade Stark to go back.


    With a set of rune words "stones" on his body, Stark''s physical fitness has been pulled away from ordinary people.


    Now advise him to leave, and he will not agree!


    Looking at the slightly nervous Karon, Alvin said with a smile: "Let''s first talk about whether there is a way for us to avoid being petrified.


    Of course, I estimate that I should be able to resist primary antibody, after all, even if it is unlucky, it is also tyrannical.


    But we must have a solution..."


    As Alvin looked at the thinking Karon, he smiled and said, "What exactly is that set of armor just now?"


    This thing actually has its own ability to fight.


    Don��t tell me it��s Athena��s treasure! "


    Karon nodded in silence and said, "Obviously this is the case!"


    Saying Karon frowned for a long time, and finally said: "I feel a little uncertain, I need to enter the pyramid to verify.


    Artifact armor should also not be self-conscious. Obviously something must have happened at the time that I didn��t know.


    According to what you just showed, as long as you don''t look squarely at Medusa''s eyes on the shield, there should be no symptoms of petrification.


    When Zeus'' son Perseus slaughtered Medusa, he observed the location of Medusa through the refraction of the shield...


    You obviously have a better way!


    Although your eyes will still be uncomfortable, life is still guaranteed. "


    Stark quickly adjusted the helmet''s visual effects settings, changed the omnidirectional radar effect, and let it automatically filter out harmful light. It was not too difficult for him.


    While waiting patiently, Alvin looked at Karon and said, "You have to say your guess...


    Why does that armor fight automatically?


    Without a reasonable explanation, I decided to give it up...


    This thing looks dangerous, and I will never put Fox in danger.


    The artifact is really nothing to me!


    If necessary, I will destroy it directly..."


    Karon shook his head in surprise...


    He has seen a lot of people, but he can only see Athena''s artifacts as ordinary things. He has only seen Alvin.


    After hesitating for a moment, Karon said, "I''m not sure!


    The only thing I know is that the armor does not fight on its own, someone must drive it.


    I''m not sure who it is...


    But that armor is from Athena..."


    Alvin said in surprise: "Don''t tell me that Athena is not dead yet..."


    Karon shook his head uncertainly and said, "I don''t know...


    Hades and I were the first to be killed, but he still took my soul into his artifact.


    Before I lost consciousness, Athena and Poseidon were still fighting here...


    At that time, they were fighting against those black-haired warriors with the determination to die. I don''t think they can survive. "


    Stark adjusted his steel suit and said to Karon, "What the **** do you want to say?"


    Did Athena die?


    If both you and Hades can escape, is it possible for Athena to be the same? "


    Karon shook his head in silence and said, "I think it''s impossible!


    Hades relied on the special ability of his artifact...


    Even then, we also slept in the cracks of time and space for tens of thousands of years before we were awakened by the Qin Emperor.


    Both Athena and Poseidon are too determined, but those black warriors are unable to overcome...


    unless����"


    Alvin looked at Karon impatiently and said, "Unless what?


    My patience is not good. If the things inside are complicated, I would rather break them all.


    It is my specialty to simplify the copied things! "


    Karon shook his head humorously and said, "Unless Athena illuminates herself with Medusa''s shield before she dies, making herself a stone figure.


    This will not only seal the wound, but also keep your last soul to stay here for a long time.


    Of course, I��m not sure...


    I need to go under the pyramid to see the answer.


    No matter what the reason was, the armor came out to fight and tried to drive out the basilisk, something must have happened below. "


    Alvin really doesn''t like this kind of stuff, such as souls and ghosts...


    How simple is Qin Huang, even if it becomes a "ghost", I am also a real hacker...


    "Let''s go!"


    Alvin looked at Stark who was eager to try. He sighed helplessly and said, "This time I will start, and you will follow the way."


    As Alvin copied the Tomahawk "Famine", he began to follow the direction marked in his glasses.


    He is prepared to give the other party an axe no matter what he encounters this time...


    Karon looked at Alvin walking in front, he shook his head helplessly...


    Looking back at the statue of Athena lying in the mud in the distance, Karon murmured, "Is it really like I guess?"


    I always thought it was a mortal situation...


    How could those black-haired samurai not find you? "


    Stark glanced sideways at Karon and said, "Maybe because the intention of those people is not to kill anyone!


    They drove away the gods of the seal, just to give humanity on the earth an autonomous space!


    ��God�� is an obstacle, so it needs to be cleared! "


    As Stark looked at Karon''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "You should go to Professor Wilson and look at the historical secret documents put together from those historical sites.


    Obviously Professor Wilson did not particularly trust you...


    I can tell you now, we call those people ��sen��...


    Maybe it''s because you were the first ��gods�� to be driven away, so you don��t know what people call them later.


    But now you know, don��t call them ��black-haired samurai��.


    They are not just samurai...


    Judging from what we know so far, it is they who have created the present earth.


    Free earth! "


    Karon listened to mumbling "Xian" several times, and then he smiled bitterly, "Yes...


    Those''sens'' never seem to kill anyone, but all the''gods'' to make room for ordinary people.


    As long as Athena can''t leave here, whether she still exists or not doesn''t care. "


    At the stall where Karon and Stark spoke, Alvin in front stopped in front of a huge Roman stone pillar.


    He circled the stone column twice, then reached out and hammered it hard.


    A large piece was broken on the hollow stone pillar, revealing a downward portal...


    Alvin looked back at Karon and said with a smile: "Did you say that prayer was useful before?


    Then you can start praying now!


    Pray that Lady Athena will not come to attack us.


    If she still speaks better, then tell her that we will take the fragments of the Trident of the Sea King and we will leave here. "


    Karon heard a funny voice and said, "I still don''t know what the situation is...


    And even if my guess is true...


    That is Athena, that is the invincible goddess of victory! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "My definition of "Goddess" is a bit different from yours.


    But that makes little difference..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1688 Athena is not dead?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1685： The heart of Atlantis

    () "Druid of Marvel ()" Find the latest chapter!


    The depth of the stone pillar channel reached about 50 meters...


    Alvin strongly endured the discomfort of falling slowly in this small space, and slowly swam down the channel inside the stone column into the underground space of Atlantis.


    After entering the underground, Alvin couldn''t help it...


    He figured out the omnidirectional lamp he had prepared when he visited the Qin Emperor''s Palace last time, and began to throw one at every interval.


    In a place where there is no trace of light, the underground space relying on the restoration of keen senses always makes Alvin feel insecure.


    At this point, Stark''s situation is much better than that of Alvin. The omnidirectional radar of the steel suit and countless sensors can react to Stark''s surrounding environment through detection and calculation.


    Although it is only a black and white scene, Jarvis has that kind of compensation function, which can stabilize the picture.


    Alvin couldn''t do it anymore. His completely open senses were a little too sharp.


    Whenever there is an undercurrent, a lot of information will appear in this relatively small place into his brain.


    This makes Alvin, who is not used to it, appear blurred in the image in his brain and conflict with the image provided by Stark.


    Now entering the underground space, the light is estimated to not attract the attention of the snake above.


    Alvin''s decisive decision lit up here...


    After the light appeared, the underground stone tunnel showed a slightly scary scene.


    The Yongdao was covered with dark green seaweed on all sides...


    Those seaweeds seemed like terrible ropes from hell, which wrapped a lot of corpses.


    Occasionally, fishes that are not very good looking walk through the water plants. They are looking for food between the bones and the water plants.


    Alvin looked at a strange corpse that was wrapped around the neck with water plants, and his body drifted between the channels...


    He turned back to Karon and said, "Who is this?


    No, they don��t look human..."


    As Alvin looked at a spine on the corpse that penetrated the whole body from the beginning, he smiled and said, "Don''t tell me that the mermaid is also true."


    Karon nodded and said, "The mermaid is real, but it must not be related to the word "beauty".


    The legendary mermaids are actually illusions seen by the crew.


    What kind of beauty is the most beautiful in your heart, what kind of mermaid you will see.


    They are the people of Poseidon and once ruled the sea under Poseidon''s refuge. "


    Speaking of Karon for a moment, he said: "The siren we saw in the battle scene before was actually a resident of Atlantis.


    Atlantis was the center of the sea, and everyone who sailed or fished at sea needed to pray to Poseidon.


    Otherwise, disaster will result and the ship will be destroyed!


    In fact, they like to play tricks on the sailors and even kill them to spread the danger of the sea and the majesty of Poseidon.


    Only now...


    The sea is still the sea, but Atlantis has already made a difference! "


    Alvin listened, and while pulling away the bones, he smiled and said, ""Reign" is not a good word...


    It is not surprising that such Atlantis was attacked by ��sen��!


    Spreading majesty with fear can only attract greater fear..."


    Stark scanned and saved several relatively complete mermaid corpses while saying, "Do you think these mermaids are dead?"


    The strange magnetic field of the Bermuda Triangle, and all kinds of bizarre legends...


    Will this be related to the destroyed Atlantis, and those mermaids and siren? "


    As Stark spoke, Alvin walked in front of a bronze gate...


    He pressed his shoulders against the door and pushed inwards, and said with a smile: "I think it must be something...


    I am happy to believe that what the sailor passed on from word to word is true, otherwise sailing will lose its romantic flavor. "


    As Alvin found the door in front of him, it seemed as if it was motionless.


    He impatiently urged the "tyranny" to take root on the ground, and then a large amount of Fal (Fal) appeared on the tyranny...


    With Alvin''s strength, there was a harsh rubbing sound on the silent seabed...


    The bronze gate, together with a part of the stone corridor, was violently pushed open and fell into a huge space in front.


    Karong stretched out his hand "hey", and when they wanted to say something, a "bang" bang made them all startled...


    Alvin looked back at Karon and said doubtfully, "What are you doing?"


    Karon looked at the open portal, he hesitated, and finally shook his head and said, "Nothing.


    I just want to remind you that this door should open inside. "


    Alvin looked at the cracked stone on the edge of the corridor. He shook his head a little embarrassedly, and then looked at the dark space on the opposite side, and stretched his hand over a foot of water...


    Found the anomaly on the opposite side, Alvin was a little surprised and threw an omnidirectional lamp towards the opposite side...


    With the illumination of the omnidirectional lights, they discovered at this time that the opposite side was actually a dry space without sea water.


    Looking down through the stone channel probe...


    A large number of mermaid corpses piled up on the ground in that huge space...


    They seemed to be praying like a high platform in the middle until they were dying!


    And on the high platform is a throne, a golden three-foot pole is inserted on the side of the throne...


    The golden long pole rises with waves of energy, draining the water in this space.


    That should be the bottom of the broken Trident...


    Alvin tentatively protruded half of his body, feeling the weird feeling that half of the body was sea water and half was air.


    The huge water pressure in the stone channel forms a strong contrast with the dry space.


    The part of the "tyrannical" exposed in the air obviously began to swell, making Alvin look particularly weird.


    After a little try, Alvin looked back at Karon and said, "This is the core of Atlantis?


    I have to change my view of the artifact, this thing is more powerful than I thought. "


    Karon looked at the long pole that was constantly spreading energy outwards. He felt the change of the channel that he was in, and then said helplessly: "The trident is an artifact that controls the sea. It is used one-on-one as you think. The artifact of battle is a bit different.


    But it must not be as strong as you think...


    We quickly picked it up and left here.


    It will soon be overwhelmed here..."


    Alvin listened, frowned, felt it, and said a little uncertainly: "It seems to be''leak'' here..."


    Karon sighed and said, "Yes, the architectural pattern here has the effect of preserving energy.


    The trident''s long handle is not so powerful in itself, but because there is too much energy accumulated here, and then this energy has been circulating here with the long handle as the core. "


    Alvin shook his head a little embarrassedly and said, "It sounds like I did something wrong..."


    Karon shook his head and said, "No, even if you didn''t destroy this...


    This energy will soon be destroyed by this energy erosion!


    The Sea Trident is hydrophilic, how could it deliberately arrange such a large space?


    Long handle has been venting energy, not because it is willing, but because it cannot be controlled. "


    Alvin was a little relieved when he heard...


    After all, it was the culprit that destroyed the last building of Atlantis, not something to be proud of.


    After staring at Stark, who has been focusing on the detection record, Alvin turned and jumped into the dry space first.


    From the high-pressure seawater, suddenly entered a dry space, like a person suddenly returned to the ground from weightlessness...


    Alvin stumbled on the ground for a few steps, accidentally crushing the bones of several mermaids.


    After getting used to it...


    Alvin threw a few omnidirectional lights with the highest brightness towards the surroundings, completely lighting up this seabed space...


    Turning his head and looking at this quiet space, Alvin found that it wasn''t just the mermaid''s body...


    There are also a large number of sea animal corpses lying on the ground facing the throne.


    Karon should be right...


    The dry space here is definitely not deliberately formed, otherwise those sea beasts can''t enter here at all, and they also pose a pious posture.


    Stark jumped into this dry space while Alvin was stunned.


    After recovering the detector just released, Stark said with satisfaction: "The lapis lazuli material here is actually very common, but the building structure is very interesting.


    The walls around here have been reflecting the spilled energy, allowing them to slowly gather near the throne at a fixed angle.


    This is a very unique design...


    If the "Dark Star" energy furnace can adopt the structure here, the efficiency can be increased by at least 30%. "


    Alvin glanced at the stark Stark. He shook his head and said, "Then you can quickly record it, go back and try...


    I went to take down the thing, and then we left here. "


    As Alvin lifted his feet and walked away from the body on the ground, he began to move towards the platform.


    When he moved about 200 meters away, he suddenly kicked a heavy body.


    Unlike the mermaid corpses that were scattered at the touch, this corpse appeared unusually hard and heavy.


    Bow your head away from the nearby mermaid...


    Alvin saw a huge Pegasus lying on the ground...


    On the thick black bones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still emitting strange energy fluctuations outward...


    On the lapis lazuli ground, even because of the erosion of those energy fluctuations, a brand-like mark was even formed, completely showing the strong silhouette of this Tianma.


    There are also pairs of wings that have not completely decayed after tens of thousands of years. The black feathers one foot long and one foot long are full of mist-like energy, and even some feathers have begun to crystallize.


    All this shows Alvin how powerful this Tianma used to be.


    Alvin looked at the body of the Tianma. He bent down to pick up a few white feathers with metallic color, and then wanted to bypass the body...


    "Wait!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1689 the core of Atlantis) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1686： Harvest

    () "Druid of Marvel ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Charon in the back chased up and pulled Alvin''s arm, pointing at the Tianma and smiling, "Do you know what it is?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "Where do I know?


    At first glance, this thing is a kind of mount. Is there something strange about him? "


    Karon listened and said with a smile: "It''s called Pegasus, he is more than a mount...


    In fact, it is the illegitimate child of Poseidon. Well, although its shape is Tianma, it is indeed the bloodline of Poseidon. "


    Alvin heard funny and said: "I have long heard that the Greek gods are cold-hearted, but I didn''t expect to have reached this level...


    What are you doing to me?


    What''s so special about it? "


    Charon did not mind Alvin''s contempt for the Greek deity. He smiled and shook his head, saying: "Pegasus was recalled by Poseidon and became Athena''s mount in the final battle.


    The feather arrows made with its feathers have the ability to track, of course, this requires a little special procedure during processing.


    And they can be made into many other interesting items...


    I suggest you take all these feathers back, otherwise it will be difficult to find them after being drowned here. "


    Alvin glanced at Karon. He smiled and shook his head. He said, "Then put them away..."


    As Alvin took out an empty travel bag from the space backpack and threw it to Karon, he smiled and said, "Just give yourself a gift!"


    This thing is actually useless...


    The guys I know who can fight with bows and arrows don''t have the ability to track.


    But it''s not bad to get a few as gifts!


    I will give you the rest..."


    Karon froze for a while with a big backpack...


    He has been with Alvin for a long time, but he is still not used to the "generous" Alvin showed.


    He would "care about" in many places that Karong considered insignificant, but in the face of many things that Karon felt extremely precious, he was very generous.


    Such a boss makes Caron feel a little at a loss, but also feel at ease...


    These feathers are actually not very useful for Karon, but after taking it back, he can process many interesting magic items.


    As a newcomer, having these things close to you, whether it''s money exchange or gift giving, is a very good choice.


    Karon understood that this was Alvin''s another form of "dividend", he regarded himself as an adventurous partner, not a wage earner...


    In fact, Alvin should take away all valuable things...


    But who would have thought that his purpose here is actually to help Nemo II get the "power of the ocean"?


    Athena''s relics are actually a pleasure for him, and may eventually become a fun between him and Fox...


    Karon is very comfortable now...


    He was enslaved by Hades for tens of thousands of years, and was enslaved by Bai Qi for another 2,000 years. Now the third boss is finally not looking at him as a tool.


    In fact, Alvin only treated Karon with the most common attitude, but when he arrived in Karon, it was another matter.


    When the man suggested that Alvin ask him to change jobs, he began to show his value like a peacock.


    All kinds of insights and secrets, even without asking Alvin to ask, he will find the opportunity to speak out.


    He will even observe everyone around Alvin and try to make a little relationship with them.


    For example, to find a way to solve physical problems for Richard...


    He studies hard and shows hard to have a new life.


    And now Alvin gave him the answer...


    Although this boss is sometimes difficult to serve, he does not treat himself as a slave.


    Because the master cannot share wealth with the slaves!


    Alvin does not know the complex state of mind of Karon...


    If he knew, he should have come up with a contract to clarify the identity of both parties.


    Sometimes Karon''s peacock-style display, and occasional flashing, are not the styles that Alvin likes.


    Like just now, he should have discovered this so-called Pergasos body before Alvin, but he just had to wait until Alvin found out to act as a commentary...


    Just as Alvin turned and wanted to move on, Karon smiled and flicked away the wings of Pergathos, revealing a golden saddle...


    "This is Athena''s''golden saddle'', it can help tame any kind of beast.


    Even let the knight and the mount communicate with each other..."


    Karon struggled to pick up the "golden saddle" and handed it to Alvin, then said with a smile: "The boy named Nick always said that he wanted to become a dragon knight.


    Although I haven''t seen his "Dragon" yet, this will make him take a lot of detours. "


    Alvin looked at the golden saddle, which was not too big in his hand. He smiled and nodded at Karong, saying, "Thank you!


    This is a nice gift..."


    As Alvin handed the saddle to Karon, he smiled and said, "I suggest you give Nick yourself...


    This is good for your future life in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The kid is very popular in Hell''s Kitchen..."


    Karon put away the "golden saddle" this time without hesitation...


    I don''t know what method he used. The backpack-sized saddle slowly shrank to the size of a basketball.


    Putting the saddle in the backpack, Karon stooped down and looked for him from the bones of Pergathos. He picked up a ball of ostrich egg size and said with a smile: "Pergathos has the ability to live forever.


    This is the core of Pergathos...


    Those ��sens�� obviously didn��t have the idea of ??killing everything.


    I can still feel a trace of vitality in the core of my heart...


    Didn��t Richard want to be a ��Beast Knight��?


    In fact, the beast knight can also be considered, provided that someone can help him incubate this core. "


    Charon didn''t wait for Alvin to reply, so he stuffed that core into his backpack...


    Then he bent down and carefully peeled off Pegasus''s undecayed mane...


    "Pegasus'' mane can be made into a magic rope...


    I think our little Princess Ginny will like it..."


    Alvin watched Karon trying hard to find gifts for several children. He smiled and shook his head, saying: "As long as it is a gift, those children will like it.


    But you don��t have to be too careful, they are easily satisfied..."


    The sudden change in Karon made Alvin a little uncomfortable, but it was a good thing.


    Although this guy is still a bit utilitarian, he has found the best way to integrate into Hell''s Kitchen.


    People want to give something to their children, Alvin asked himself without any reason to refuse.


    It was just that he didn''t expect that there is so much fun in the body of Pergathos.


    Turned around and glanced at the pits and valleys of corpses, Alvin wondered if there were anything more precious here?


    Karon probably guessed Alvin''s idea, he smiled and said: "I saw a Cyclops'' body in front...


    If its one-eyed eye is preserved, I can use it to create a true eye that can break through falsehood.


    Within the range of the true eye, any illusion is invalid.


    Oh, there are those mermaids, some powerful mermaids will condense ��singing crystal�� in their bodies after they die.


    As long as the energy is injected, it can make a beautiful singing sound that makes people hallucinate.


    These things may not be of much use to you, but they are still somewhat valuable. "


    Karon''s statement caught Stark''s attention, and he stepped forward with a smile and said, "I''ll collect these things...


    I have always wanted to find a chance to give Pepper a luxurious piece of jewelry. Those singing crystals sound good. "


    Karon nodded with a smile and said, "Then you should pay attention to it a little bit. The powerful mermaids are generally wearing gorgeous armor.


    Singing crystals usually condense in their throats.


    These things are born with a little hallucinogenic effect, it will make women become radiant.


    As long as you don��t mind those illusions, it is indeed the best gift for women. "


    Karon didn''t say it was okay, he said Alvin was a little interested...


    What does "illusion" matter?


    My husband and wife are all married, is it possible that my wife takes P pictures, will my husband still talk nonsense?


    This thing is a fun...


    Pushing Stark to let him act quickly, Alvin took the initiative to help Charon collect everything from Pergathos...


    Bring the packed backpack into your own space backpack and let Karon lightly go into battle...


    Alvin looked around a bit curiously, then pulled Karon while walking forward, and said, "Here is a bit of treasure..."


    You are taking a closer look. Is there anything else we should bring back here?


    Don''t pay too much attention to those fighting things, some magical little things are more attractive to us.


    For example, is there something like this that people can learn to swim when they wear it?


    If there is such a thing, Ginny will love you..."


    Karon touched the transparent spacesuit on his body. He couldn''t figure out that Alvin already had such a powerful thing. Why should he insist on letting little Ginny learn to swim?


    But the boss��s idea needs to be implemented...


    Karon thought carefully for a long time and said, "I don''t think I...


    Nemo��s Ocean Heart has this function, but that��s not ��swimming��, but controlling water flow.


    But you reminded me, I will change it a little while preparing the rope...


    Maybe I can''t let Princess Ginny learn to swim, but I can let her move freely in the water. "


    Alvin gratefully patted on Karon''s shoulder. He still knew what his own virtue was.


    The girl who can make Attila work Superman Cui Tan in the water feels scratching her head. The chance of learning to swim in this life is really not big.


    If there is a treasure that will allow Ginny to fully experience the fun of swimming, it is more valuable to Alvin than anything.


    As Alvin and Karon joked and walked, the golden pole standing on the high platform suddenly burst out with a strange power.


    A sea of ??water spewed in from the passage where Alvin entered, like a spiritual python spinning around the high platform.


    Stark, who was searching for "Singing Crystal", just touched the water column curiously, and was flew up with a huge impact, smashing a large body of mermaid...


    Alvin took out the battle axe "Famine" and I was in his hand, watching the direction of the platform alertly...


    "Are you sure no one controls it here?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1690 Great Harvest) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid of Marvel" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1687： Alive?

    Karon looked at the water dragons and circled around the high platform to make precautions...


    He shook his head nervously and said, "It shouldn''t be!"


    Who can control the fragments of Trident?


    If Poseidon is still alive, he can''t drain the sea here...


    The sea is his source of strength! "


    Alvin is a decisive temper, facing the water dragons that look dangerous, he reached out and struck a 20-level lightning...


    Then carrying an axe and moving forward...


    The situation here suddenly became a little weird, which made Alvin a little wary.


    Alvin while walking glanced at Stark, who fell far away...


    Watching this dude stand up from the mermaid''s bones, Alvin said aloud, "Stark, how are you?"


    Stark held a diamond-shaped crystal of the size of his index finger, waved at Alvin, and said, "I''m fine..."


    As Stark put the diamond-shaped crystals into a storage compartment in his waist, he flew up and launched a series of micro missiles at the circling water dragons...


    Alvin��s lightning evaporates part of the water dragon��s body with high temperature, and then hits the golden long handle on the high platform along the remaining huge bodies of those water dragons...


    Lightning, which should have been indestructible, actually lost the ideal killing effect this time.


    The water dragons are gathering more and more, and the lightning is led into the high platform along the golden long handle, it seems that the switch is activated.


    The entire underground space lit up completely...


    The arc-shaped dome and the ring-shaped four walls have numerous intricate patterns.


    Energy flows between the patterns without any loss...


    Those blue energy streams that should be made by Alvin''s lightning finally converged to the position of the golden long handle, allowing it to emit more intense energy fluctuations.


    Stark''s micro missiles hit the entangled water dragons at this time...


    The micro-missile, which should not be too small, was fired into the body of the water dragon. In the end, it looked like a few expensive artillery battles, bursting out orange fire.


    Those water dragons that circled and intertwined, only slightly expanded, and then returned to their original state.


    Seeing Stark still want to try it with the high-energy pulse gun on his body...


    Alvin said loudly: "Those things are useless..."


    Alvin didn''t worry about the water dragons attacking himself. He stooped to pick up an amber "singing crystal" from the ground and threw it to the flying Stark...


    Then he said to Karong: "What the **** is this?"


    Karon picked up a spear used by a mermaid warrior from the ground. His eyes were fixed on the lower platform. Shen Sheng said, "I don''t know, but let''s take a closer look.


    Controlling the Trident is Poseidon��s prerogative, but the environment here clearly does not meet Poseidon��s needs. "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it, and slowly approached the platform a few hundred meters away.


    Those water dragons were obviously made by the fragments of the trident, without any sense of stiffness.


    Alvin walked carefully in front of the high platform...


    When he stepped into the range of 100 meters, a sigh came from near the platform...


    "Karon, did you die?"


    A thick and heavy man''s voice sounded and jumped up the Karon who had been thinking...


    "Poseidon! Are you still alive?"


    Karon looked at the water dragons who had eaten the people, and pulled Alvin nervously to stop him.


    With the action of Charon, Poseidon''s voice rang again...


    "leave here!


    Uninvited guests are not welcome here...


    Karon, you brought humans into my palace, do you want to betray your identity? "


    Karon listened and suddenly shook his head humorously, saying, "What is my identity?


    A centaur regarded as a trash can for bastards...


    An unlucky ghost sent to the cliff to replace Prometheus...


    A tragic soul enslaved for tens of thousands of years..."


    Saying that Karon seemed to think of something particularly funny, he laughed and said, "You and Athena have turned themselves into stone statues, right?


    Only petrification can restrain the spread of injuries...


    Only if it is petrified, the famous sea emperor Poseidon will create a dry space for himself.


    Because seawater will erode your petrified body!


    Aha, I want to see how you are petrified...


    Hades is in the underworld, maybe I can send you to join him. "


    Karon''s words obviously angered Poseidon who didn''t know where he was...


    "presumptuous!"


    Poseidon let out a roar, and one of the water dragons on the high platform roared towards Charon.


    Alvin pushed away the gun ready for a hard regret, and he waved the battle axe, and an axe was split on the water dragon''s head.


    The big water dragon with a diameter of more than one meter spread out...


    Watching the scattered part of the water dragon return to his body again, and rushed to Karon again.


    Alvin reluctantly waved the tomahawk again and cut it up...


    Such water dragons are obviously not strong, except for a little impact, and they are particularly tough, Alvin did not feel any special in them.


    Oh, and there are special anti-beats, which should be considered a good feature...


    This time Karon didn''t watch Alvin block the danger for himself. He sneered and put his gun forward to a position on the neck of the water dragon...


    I don''t know what material the long gun made in Karon''s hands, bursting with a splendid spear, and at the same time erupted a terrible shock close to Bai Qi...


    The moment the gun head hit the water dragon, the water dragon''s neck was stirred out of a big pit.


    Karon''s gun head obviously interrupted the energy connection inside the water dragon, allowing the whole water dragon to completely disperse and fall to the ground like a rainstorm.


    Alvin glanced at the water dragons that were no longer attacking around the high platform. He blew a whistle at Karon and said with a smile: "Brother, it looks like you haven''t been in vain for so many years with Bai Qi.


    The marksmanship just now is beautiful! "


    Carillon smiled with a long gun and said, "General Bai''s marksmanship cannot be learned...


    I learned this hand from the Qin Emperor''s **** called "Sky".


    The warriors under the command of Qin Emperor have already artistically battled. I have lost my artistic talent and can only learn a little. "


    As Karon glanced at the platform, he looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Poseidon''s body is dead...


    He must have used the characteristics of petrification to save his broken body while retaining a little soul.


    Now what he showed is already the best he can do with the trident fragments!


    Have you ever killed God? "


    Alvin looked at the strange expression on Karon''s face. He smiled and put a few chains of lightning near the platform.


    A large part of the chain lightning of the thickness of the bucket was led into the ground to recharge this underground palace.


    The remaining small pieces of electro-optic light began to stick to the water dragon''s gaps, looking for possible life near the high platform.


    A few seconds later, wondering if Poseidon was struck by lightning, he suddenly shouted angrily: "Stop!


    Who are you?


    What do you want to do? "


    Alvin stepped forward with a smile and said with a smile: "My name is Nick Fury!"


    Speaking of Alvin''s conscious position, the periphery of the platform began to slowly shift angles, looking for Poseidon.


    As he paced slowly, he said with a smile: "I heard that the sea trident has incredible power!


    All I want to borrow your Trident Trident to sort out the barren ocean.


    Although I decided to take over the responsibilities that you should take, you don��t have to thank me...


    I am a passionate person, and an avid environmental lover...


    Saving the sea is my mission..."


    Alvin was talking nonsense while searching for Poseidon''s trail...


    I thought Poseidon would attack himself angrily, and as a result the legendary deity actually sighed and said, "Without the sea god, the decline cannot be avoided!


    Someone killed the owner of the ocean...


    Are you still dreaming of saving the ocean again? "


    Alvin listened and suddenly looked down on this Poseidon...


    If mankind prohibits those terrible trawlers from launching into the water, it is forbidden to discharge pollutants into the ocean...


    Now I don''t need to come here to talk to this so-called nonsense!


    This guy is like the kind of old and leftovers who don��t have a clear mind. They always think how important they are, but they are not farts.


    Just when Alvin narrowed his eyes and was about to put a few chains of lightning, try "snapping the grass"...


    Poseidon suddenly said: "Do you want to be the person in charge of the sea?


    As long as you promise me a condition, I can give you the trident..."


    Alvin frowned and released several chain lightnings in the direction of the platform...


    In the exclamation of Poseidon, Alvin apologized and said: "Sorry, this is my instinct!


    The broken place in my life, the pie falling from the sky is generally smeared with poison! "


    As Alvin spoke, a golden figure emerged from the passage they came in.


    Alvinga��s ��tyrannical�� sense of abnormal keenness, like a prophet, quickly turned around and urged the ��tyrannical�� to transform into a huge egg-shaped shield, protecting Stark and Charon together...


    Alvin responded extremely quickly, and his judgment of Poseidon was correct...


    Poseidon is delaying time!


    Alvin''s shield has just been completed, and the terrible white light shines on the shield formed by the "tyranny" at close range.


    The moment the white light was launched, dozens of water dragons simultaneously started to attack Alvin in their direction...


    Stark in the shield projected the outside scene into the air. He pointed to the two stone statues among the corpses under the platform and smiled and said: "Find them!


    I��ll solve the armoryou solve the two gods..."


    Karon looked at Alvin and nodded. He was surprised to find that the tacit agreement between the two before him had reached a point where he did not need to communicate intentionally.


    Alvin has always been on the front to attract attention, and Stark has been monitoring every corner of the platform, as long as those water dragons show flaws, they can immediately find the target.


    Alvin smiled and patted on the shoulders of the grotesque Karon, and said, "I have killed a lot of monsters, but the serious "God", I have not killed much!


    Do you have any good opinions?


    If Athena really had a relationship with Fox, it would be a bit impersonal to kill her...


    How can we control them?


    How did Qin Huang control Hades in those days?


    I think his method is very good! "

 Chapter 1688： Surrendering god

    Specific to how Poseidon and Athena lived to the present, Alvin doesn''t really care much.


    He believes that he should stand on the same position as those "fairies"!


    Can''t those "celestial beings" kill these two so-called "gods"?


    Certainly!


    But they didn��t, so Alvin didn��t feel the need to kill them!


    In fact, if it is not the Trident of the Sea King, it is very important for the ideal of Nimo II.


    Alvin should now consider turning and leaving...


    The two "gods" who can turn themselves into stone statues to persevere are not worth Alvin''s thoughts for them.


    "Tyrant" lost a part of his body while being photographed at close range, and consumed the energy of the golden armor.


    After the terrible shield turned off, Stark flew out like a missile, with a shoulder on its abdomen, and a fierce impact on the wall of the underground palace.


    After a loud bang...


    The entire underground palace seemed to oscillate, and the corners on the walls that were used to reflect and conduct energy were overturned.


    A few special fixtures were found behind Stark''s back, and he grabbed fiercely on the arm of the golden armor and pinned it to the wall.


    Then Stark looked for the "Kung Fu System" co-developed by Shangqi and began to exert its incomparable power.


    The steel armor brought Stark into a pose of two-piece pliers, and the Japanese punch punched like a serial cannon on the head and face of the golden armor.


    The "Kung Fu System" designed by Stark and **** Stark made the sound of "Oh~" "Oh~" through the speakers of the steel suit...


    The louder the call, the faster Stark can punch...


    The golden armor with one arm fixed completely fell out of the way in close combat.


    He held a long sword in his right hand, but faced Stark close to his body, but showed no power to fight back.


    Obviously, it has not reached the point where it can fight completely autonomously, because it does not even know that throwing away its long sword can better block Stark''s offensive.


    The reason for this situation is that Alvin was wearing an energy shield and rushed to the stone statues of Athena and Poseidon.


    Karon was a little surprised to see Alvin like a reef on the seabed, letting those big water dragons wash his body.


    The water dragon is just a kind of figurative attack by the elements. It doesn''t make sense to cut these things.


    I saw that Alvin leaned forward, and with the help of the runes produced by the "tyranny", he faced the impact of the water dragon and stepped down to the platform.


    He smiled at the stone statue of Poseidon lying down on the ground. Alvin waved a battle axe and chopped off one of his legs...


    "NO��"


    In the angry call of Poseidon, stone statues more than 3 meters high, stepped and exploded the stone powder.


    Poseidon had a thigh that had been preserved for tens of thousands of years, so Alvin was cut into pieces.


    Seeing that the water dragons were still in a desperate posture, Alvin grinned and raised his battle axe to cut towards Poseidon''s other leg...


    "stop!"


    A cold female voice sounded, and the extremely manic water dragons began to recede as the female voice sounded.


    Alvin glanced at the stone statue of Athena lying on the ground, then stomped on Poseidon''s only ankle with a smile...


    "What the **** do you want?"


    Lying on the ground all the time, there was a scary scarred statue of Athena between her chest and abdomen, as if supported by an invisible hand, she slowly stood upright.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He seemed to see a wave of water waves in the eyes of the stone statue of Athena, which was more than 3 meters high...


    However, the appearance of these two deity statues is indeed awkward. Athena has a sword mark on her chest and abdomen that almost cut her in half...


    Poseidon was even worse, with only a third of his waist still connected, and a sword mark cut diagonally from his shoulder into his chest.


    Coupled with Alvin''s axe, this guy doesn''t look like he can survive...


    Before Alvin spoke, Athena''s voice rang again, "I can''t see your respect for the deity.


    Atlantis is our last place...


    We have reached agreements with some people...


    We are self-styled to stay here and protect the core of the sea!


    Now there are Hydra monsters laying eggs outside, and if they are not stopped, they will soon spread out.


    Even destroy the entire Atlantis!


    And below Atlantis is a huge volcano,...


    Destroy here, the world will be destroyed once!


    This is Atlantis, and only Poseidon has the ability to stop them. "


    Athena''s words made Alvin stunned...


    He didn��t believe in any self-proclaimed body��


    Obviously, he was about to die, and the petrified body was stolen and secretly born, which she described as a kind of self-sacrifice.


    Looking back at Karon with a weird expression, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said, "The''sens'' I know, never negotiate with anyone!


    You are still alive, you can only show that those ��celesties�� did not mean to kill them all.


    Or would you give me the Trident of the Sea King, and I would be responsible for killing those Hydra monsters?


    The volcano does not matter, here is the 5,000-meter deep sea floor, and the new nutrients brought by the volcanic eruption may nourish the sea. "


    As Alvin fiddled with the battle axe, he gestured at Poseidon��s neck and smiled, "I think killing you and getting what I want is the easiest way for me." ."


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, Poseidon said angrily: "Greedy and stupid humans!


    You will lead all people into the abyss of despair because of your recklessness...


    You can never get what you want, the power of the sea emperor will never be controlled by a human being.


    I would rather ruin here, and then watch the world poisoned by those monsters, and it will not meet your requirements. "


    Alvin frowned and waved his battle axe towards Poseidon''s neck...


    Dozens of water dragons that rescued the driver could not stop the tomahawk''s "famine" trajectory.


    At the moment Alvin was about to cut off Poseidon''s head, Athena shouted loudly: "Stop, kill him, you will never get the complete Trident..."


    Tomahawk stopped on Poseidon''s neck in time...


    Alvin said with a smile: "You have no chips...


    Actually, I speak very well!


    As long as you are willing to cooperate, we are actually no enemies at all. "


    Athena listened helplessly: "The power of the sea emperor is divided into three segments. Without Poseidon, how do you want to find the rest?"


    Athena said with a long sigh and said, "Can you stop your friend?


    Fighting a piece of armor does not reflect his bravery. "


    Alvin looked back and glanced like a sandbag, fiercely beating his opponent Stark. He smiled and said, "We don''t know what it is!"


    That shield is very threatening...


    Well, this is instinct, protect your instinct! "


    As Alvin put down his battle axe, spread his hands and smiled and said, "I want a trident, and then I will be responsible for solving those basilisk.


    This is my condition, you can say ��YES��..."


    Alvin''s condition seems to be overbearing. In fact, he has shown great restraint...


    The reason why Alvin was unwilling to kill "Gods" indiscriminately was that those "Fairies" did not kill them.


    If those "fairies" regarded by Alvin as idols can let them go, Alvin feels that he doesn''t need to kill them.


    Of course, among them, Fox may have a little connection with this Athena...


    These two unlucky ghosts have obviously been stuck here for a long time...


    They can''t even solve a basilisk!


    Weakened into this kind of deity, Alvin really did not take much interest.


    Looking at the magnificent water dragons before, Alvin thought that there would be a fierce battle, but the two of them were not good, and they were no longer good. The mobile phone remembers "��m.\\B\\iq\\u\\g\\\\o\\m" for a second to provide you with wonderful \\novel reading.


    Alvin''s conditions silenced the two gods for a long time...


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to understand, the deity cherishes his life more...


    Now the two have reached the point of dying out of light, even without Alvin''s arrival.


    Those basilisks outside will also be the last straw to crush camels!


    The silence lasted for almost five minutes, and seeing the bravado before himself and Poseidon was of no use to Alvin.


    Athena sighed and said, "Impossible!


    Taking away the Trident of the Sea King, the sea water will erode our body...


    We have been weak for too long...


    Without protection, we will soon lose divine power and become a corroding statue.


    If this is the case, then you come!


    We will detonate the entire Atlantis, and then you can try to escape from here.


    Of course, even if you survive, you will never be able to obtain the complete Trident of the Sea King. "


    Alvin listened, frowning and glancing back at Karon. He saw the man nodded slightly at himself...


    Karen''s movement made Alvin shook his head a little anxiously. He stared at the stone statue of Athena and said with a deep voice: "I think your action to destroy here is definitely not as fast as my hacking to you!"


    Should you try it?


    In fact, as long as I get a part of the trident, I guess it can achieve the desired effect. "


    Athena listened, and said in a somewhat complicated tone: "Does humans want you to be so unwilling to compromise?


    We want to live, is this condition difficult for you? "


    Alvin heard it and suddenly said with a smile: "You said it earlier!


    I can take you out so that you will not be eroded by seawater...


    Do you particularly want to go?


    I can send you...


    Of course, the premise is that you give me what I want! "


    Athena was silent for a few minutes and said, "What does it look like outside now?


    Has humanity become the ruler of the earth? "


    Alvin looked at the statue of Athena funny and said, "It''s true!


    The earth is basically human...


    You can give me an address and I will send you your body!


    Or if you have any reliable friends ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let him come to pick up the goods I have no opinion. "


    Alvin looked at Athena and said seriously: "This is the most favorable condition I can give.


    Quickly tell me how to find the remaining Trident.


    In fact, we have made a little plan, and roughly know where the trident dropped.


    I hope you guys can say something new..."


    Poseidon, who had never spoken, kept staring in the direction of Charon...


    Hearing Alvin��s question, he said in a deep voice: ��The former Atlantis servant picked up some fragments of the trident.


    They are clearly not satisfied with that little power...


    They have found the boat that often comes here...


    There was a thief there, who stole my''heart of the ocean'' many years ago. "

 Chapter 1689： Chase Nautilus

    The bruised Nautilus fled on the seabed quickly...


    Two giant octopuses, like hyenas, chased behind the Nautilus, instead of extending their tentacles, trying to beat the body of the submarine.


    Alvin, after they entered the atrium of Atlantis, lost contact with the Nautilus.


    Nemo II and the children have confidence in Alvin, and they can always remain quiet.


    But a weird undersea current suddenly appeared, leaving Nautilus suddenly exposed whereabouts.


    A few large octopuses withdrawn from Atlantis were surrounded by ferocity, putting the Nautilus in danger.


    Captain Nemo apparently didn''t expect that the party that had been desperately attacking the Basilisk would regard himself as the target, but could find the perfect Nautilus hidden.


    Nautilus is a legendary submarine, and Nemo II is also the best captain.


    If it were not Alvin��s children on board, Nemo II should choose to go round the big octopuses under the sea.


    But in order to ensure the safety of all children, Nimo II decisively ordered the Nautilus to float, and fired several powerful deep-water bombs, which delayed the pursuit of the big octopus.


    Launching a deep-water bomb in the deep sea is actually a way of losing both sides.


    The transmission of seawater to the shock wave is also a great harm to the Nautilus.


    But at this time, Nemo II could not care anymore...


    Alvin��s treasure is on his ship, and they take great risks to find artifacts for themselves. If these children are injured, Nimo II will not forgive himself.


    Unfortunately, Nemo II erroneously estimated the number of big octopuses...


    After stunned the two octopuses, two of them never came out, and they fell behind the Nautilus, consciously driving them in one direction.


    In the Nautilus, Nemo II entered the meeting room with a dignified expression...


    He looked at a few children who were not afraid, adjusted his expression slightly, and said, "We may have a battle...


    Kids, let me take you to the escape pod, where there are the best small submarines.


    It only takes 15 minutes to take you back to the yacht..."


    Little Ginny hugged the little Morgan, who was crooked, and she frowned and said angrily: "Captain Nemo, is anyone bullying you?


    We will help you beat him..."


    Nemo II looked at the little Ginny with the blindfold, he smiled and shook his head, said: "No one can beat the Nautilus in the sea!


    Send you away just for insurance..."


    As Nimo II looked at Nick, the mainstay of the children, he said, "There are now two big octopuses chasing behind us.


    I can''t take you to take risks and fight together...


    Alvin is my friend, and I must guarantee your safety! "


    Nick frowned and called Alvin again. When he found that he still had no feedback, he looked at Nemo II and shook his head.


    We should go to the sea now..."


    As Nick looked at Alita, Shen Sheng said, "Alita, contact Jarvis...


    Let him drive over the yacht to meet us! "


    Alita nodded and said, "I have contacted Jarvis and the yacht is coming at the fastest speed.


    And Jarvis launched the ��Veronica�� defense system, so long as we go to the sea, we can get rid of danger. "


    Nick nodded, then looked at Nemo II and said, "Captain, we are not the kind of children who need special care!


    Although I haven''t participated, I have never missed Alvin''s every fight in Hell''s Kitchen.


    You should go to the command room now...


    These little scenes are nothing to us! "


    Nemo II listened, looked at Alita with a wry smile, and said: "We have entered the electromagnetic interference zone of Bermuda. How did you get in touch with Jarvis?


    What is that ��Veronica�� defense system? "


    Alita easily spread her hand and said, "Mr. Stark upgraded the communication system long ago.


    When satellite communication fails, we can use the spectral effects of gamma rays to communicate over long distances.


    As for "Veronica"...


    That was Mr. Stark''s low-Earth orbit armor delivery system designed to deal with some overly large monsters.


    Captain Nemo, there is now a super mech coming to us..."


    Nemo II nodded with admiration, and the "heart of the ocean" holding his chest sensed the nearby sea...


    After reopening his eyes, Nemo II looked at a few calm children and smiled and said, "If I invite you to the command room to visit the battle of Nautilus...


    Will you help me say something to Alvin after the battle?


    I��m really not a qualified elder...


    The main thing is that you are too surprised! "


    Ginny the first responded to the invitation of Nemo II...


    Holding the restless little Morgan, the little girl walked to the door of the conference room with a straight face, reached out and gave a high-five to Nemo II, and said, "We are going to kill those big octopuses, roar ~"


    Nemo II looked down, the little Morgan tearing his trousers with his teeth open...


    This girl may be a little uncomfortable because of the bumps of the Nautilus during this time. She spit out a sip of milk in the pants of Nemo II, and then "yiyi oh" signaled him to hurry...


    Nemo II looked at his wet thighs. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t recommend you to eat those big octopuses...


    I think Alvin will kill me! "


    At this time, Mindy came over to help Little Ginny stabilize her body, and then the girl looked at Nemo II a little arrogantly and said, "Then we better float up.


    Otherwise my father will be very angry! "


    Nick pulled the little Harry who was holding a tablet computer and kept going to the door. He smiled and touched his fist with Nemo II, saying, "This girl''s father is really terrible!


    You better listen to her!


    When her father was angry, he even burned himself, Ao..."


    Nick''s playful words attracted a heavy punch, Mindy looked at Nick with a fat face, and said: "If you are talking about Damon''s bad things, I will tell him next time, you always bully me..."


    Nick blinked his eyes and swallowed the vomiting that came to his mouth. He said aggrievedly: "Actually, the Damon people are not bad...


    He is practicing at Karma Taj, so we don��t have to disturb his old man for a little thing. "


    As Nick spoke, Little Harrie said loudly holding the tablet: "Our distress signal was sent out.


    I need an accurate coordinate..."


    Saying little Harry''s expression a little tangled, said: "Oh, Mother Pepper they seem very angry!


    Am I doing something wrong? "


    Nick rolled his eyes and said, "Alvin they are going to be unlucky..."


    I hope they won''t hurt us! "


    Ginny stretched her head and glanced at Xiaohari��s tablet, then put out her tongue and said, "OOPS ~ finished..."


    As little Ginny followed Nick''s foot towards the Nautilus'' command room, she ran and yelled, "Nick, let''s hurry!


    I want to be a captain, I want to fight monsters by myself! "


    When Richard passed the door of the conference room, he looked at the complex expression of Nimo II and smiled and said, "I''m sorry to bother you!"


    Nemo II shook his head with emotion and said, "No, I should be honored!"


    He said that Nimo II reached out to hold the wall to stabilize his body, and then said with a smile: "I just never met, you brave children!"


    Richard listened, shook his head, and said, "We are not brave!


    We are just standing on the shoulders of giants! "


    As Richard said, he slightly arched his body to Nimo II, and said seriously: "Captain Nimo, before we reach the sea, our safety will come to you..."


    ��������


    The Nautilus distress signal caused a huge shock in the "Reality Show" set in Northern Europe...


    Hella stood in the parlor of Odin Castle...


    She looked at the Fox who came to her door and said in a deep voice: "Heimdall is searching for their location.


    As long as they float to the surface, we can catch up! "


    The heavily armed Fox pulled Pepper, who was in a hurry, and waved to the equally worried Jessica. They found a place to sit...


    With tears in his eyes, Pepper dragged Fox anxiously and said, "What are you doing?


    We should rush past...


    I contacted the American Navy, and an aircraft carrier of the Atlantic Fleet could send a squadron to support it. "


    As Pepper looked at the expressionless Hella, she dragged Fox and said: "We can''t put all hope on her...


    My little Morgan is on the **** submarine. I��m going to rush over..."


    Fox hugged Pepper with a strong hug and said, "At this time, Hella is the most reliable.


    Don''t worry, as long as you find them, Rainbow Bridge can send us over the first time! "


    Pepper, who had never experienced this before, looked at Fox anxiously and said, "You trust her that way?"


    we����"


    Fox glanced at the expressionless Hella. She patted on Pepper''s arm and said seriously: "We are opponents!


    But in some ways, she is more trustworthy than anyone! "


    Pepper heard nodded reluctantly. She took out her mobile phone and ordered the "Xiao AI" on the air carrier to lead the fighter to take off, and said uncomfortably: "I want to kill Tony''s bastard...


    I swear I will never let Morgan out of my sight again!


    Oh, my god!


    I must not be a good mother! "


    Fox sent Pepper, who had an anxiety disorder, to the sofa and let her mobilize all her strength.


    Turning around and walking in front of Hella, Fox was silent for a moment and said, "We can''t make a mistake..."


    Hella slightly lifted her chin looked at Fox with an unnatural expression and said, "I will never let little Ginny in danger!


    Although she came to send you blessings...


    But she was the angel that made me taste "sweet" for the first time! "


    Fox nodded when he heard it and said, "This is the best!


    Do I need to say ��thank you�� to you? "


    Hella looked at the atmospheric Fox awkwardly and said, "Don''t talk to me in this tone...


    You are not the only one who cares about children!


    We are not enemies now..."


    Fox looked at the awkward Hella with a smile, and said, "It''s your own''war''!"


    When will I stop? "

 Chapter 1690： Juvenile fight

    Within the command of Nautilus...


    Ginny, wearing a blindfold, stood on the chair of Nemo II, watching the big octopus chasing from behind in the monitor...


    "Ready to fight!"


    The little girl shouted clearly, quieting the busy command room...


    Many crew members with beards and headscarves froze for a moment, then looked at their captain...


    Nemo II shook his head helplessly and waved his crew to do his own thing.


    He thought that Ginny was only for fun, so he gave her seat to her.


    Who knows this girl is a bit serious...


    Waving his hand to signal to all the crew to continue working, Nemo II did not expect that Little Ginny''s words were not shouting at him at all.


    Harry, who had been holding the tablet all the time, performed a Patton-style military salute to Little Ginny, and then said aloud, "Captain!"


    Speaking of the 3D projection equipment that Xiaohari brought the meeting room to, he put it on a table...


    Then this genius kid waved the picture on the tablet into the air through the device...


    A small steel combat suit, carrying a booster plug used by a conventional model combat suit, hurried forward in the sea water...


    From the perspective of the steel armor, it can be seen that it is close to the Nautilus, and has seen two large octopuses chasing behind the Nautilus.


    Little Harry actually hated big octopus. His parents died on the cruise ship attacked by big octopus.


    In the face of this enemy, Xiaohari did not use the order of Little Ginny this time, he controlled the steel armor through the computer and fired all the missiles on the external armor.


    In the cheering of Little Ginny...


    Dozens of small missiles hit the huge octopus with a not fast speed...


    This is not the environment of a cruise ship. Powerful weapons can greet the body of the big octopus desperately.


    Faced with the missiles Javitst intended to prepare, this kind of terrible octopus, the larger the size near the sea surface, was exploded with several large holes.


    The blue and black blood quickly spread all the seawater around...


    To make matters worse, the missile launched by Little Harley apparently hit the cavity in the body of the octopus.


    Looking at the big sinking octopus with open teeth and claws, everyone seemed to hear the sound of "leakage" from the body of the big octopus across the nautilus ship''s wall.


    Watching Little Harry''s first attack produce an effect, Little Ginny jumped from the seat excitedly, rushed over to celebrate with Little Harry high-five, shouting: "Harry, you are the best!


    Beat the other one..."


    Only the first grade, Little Harry rubbed his nose happily and shouted with pride: "Keep it, Captain Ginny!


    I will knock down that monster! "


    The Trumpet''s steel armor began to turn under the control of Harry. He took a circle from the periphery, went around in front of the Nautilus, and then turned back to start impacting...


    Dozens of micro missiles were fired...


    The big octopus coming from behind was unable to keep up, and was blown up and rolled a few times.


    Unfortunately, this time the missiles clearly did not hit the key parts, the body of the big octopus sprayed a strong current, and the angry acceleration chased towards the Nautilus.


    The huge size and faster speed made the crew around the children who were concerned about fighting with children scream.


    Nemo II angrily slapped the heads of several crew members who were always distracted, and then said to Little Harry: "There is a passage under the Nautilus, which is where you last fished.


    Your missile is over, let your steel armor withdraw! "


    Little Harry listened, and did not immediately follow the advice of Nemo II...


    He quickly operated on the computer a few times, and then everyone saw the external armor on the small steel suit and suddenly broke away from its body...


    Little Harrie gritted his teeth and looked at the greasy big octopus, shouting: "Try this..."


    Seeing the external armor rushing towards the big octopus, Nemo II shouted in horror, "Speed ??up!"


    As he stretched out his hand and pressed it on a handle in the center of the command room, "Heart of the Ocean" burst out with a strong blue glare...


    The Nautilus is like a cheetah just waking up, and after a few shakes, it rushed out quickly, instantly pulling away from the big octopus behind.


    "Bang~"


    A dull loud noise erupted deep in the ocean...


    The high-energy battery in the external armor was detonated!


    The head of the fierce big octopus was blown out of a huge depression, and a large amount of body tissue flowed into the sea.


    The huge turbulence spread rapidly with the sea water, which soon affected the Nautilus desperately fleeing.


    Alita, who was holding her baby''s milk, held out her hand and held the ship''s wall steady.


    Watching Little Morgan drop the bottle, he spit out a puff of milk, and then roared with dissatisfaction at the little Harry who fell...


    "Da Da, Da Da..."


    Little Harriet took Nick''s hand and stood up, a little embarrassed, making an apologetic gesture to the angry little Morgan, then he looked at Nick and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it..."


    Nick squeezed his eyes at Little Harrie indifferently and said with a smile, "Good job!


    In the future, you can print two crossed octopuses on your T-shirt, this is your record...


    Man, you are going to be famous!


    The girls in your class will love you..."


    Little Harry blinked his eyes and glanced at Captain Ginny. He suddenly looked at Nick a little shyly and said, "Really?"


    Before Nick could reply, a big hand grabbed Little Harry''s neck to make him stand...


    Richard sternly said, Shen Sheng said: "Fake!


    You just let $2 million off as fireworks...


    Peace Hotel doesn''t like extravagant kids! "


    As Richard said, he patted on Harry''s head and grinned: "Don''t be stunned, let your steel suit come back quickly, the battle is definitely not over..."


    Just as Richard was speaking, the Nautilus shell made a loud noise, and the entire hull jittered.


    Through the image projected by Little Harley, you can see hundreds of large sharks 7-8 meters around the Nautilus, killing its outer wall.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    With a loud noise, the hearts of the crew inside the Nautilus were raised.


    Nemo II frowned and looked at the dead sharks in the picture. There were actually a few of them, with large swaths of seaweed in his mouth trying to impact the Nautilus thruster.


    This is certainly not the instinct of sharks, there must be others in the back.


    The quality of the Nautilus is absolutely excellent, and the shark collision can only cause psychological pressure on the personnel in the submarine, and cannot cause actual damage.


    But looking at two large octopuses chasing in the distance, Nemo II launched the "heart of the ocean" again...


    This time it was not used to create ocean currents to accelerate the submarine, but to use the ocean currents to turn into whips and ferociously whipping the sharks besieging the Nautilus.


    Nemo didn''t mean to kill those sharks, just drove them away, and the Nautilus began to accelerate again with the help of ocean currents!


    They will plunge straight into the sea along a diagonal line and merge with it to the place closest to Alvin Yacht.


    Immediately upon reaching the sea, Nimo II ordered the launch of two deep-water bombs.


    They will meet the two chasing octopuses about 500 meters below the submarine...


    ��������


    On a misty sea in the Bermuda Triangle, a yacht is searching around...


    Until a huge submarine, like a whale out of the water, slanted out of the water.


    At the moment when the submarine came out of the water, two dull loud noises erupted from the bottom of the sea. After a few seconds, a few meters high waves appeared on the calm sea, which would make the yacht shake violently.


    The Nautilus drove towards the yacht...


    When it approaches the yacht, the top cover is opened.


    Nemo II took the lead with a few sailors, and then the excited children ran out happily as if they had won the championship.


    Nemo II helped take some children to the yacht, and then stayed alone, but explained to some sailors to go down and drive the Nautilus, and left here...


    The monster��s target is obviously the Nautilus, and as long as it leaves here, the yacht is definitely safe.


    Nemo II was not a timid person, nor a captain who would kill his men.


    But he must stay on the yacht. There is no adult here to take care of these children. In case something goes wrong, he cannot forgive himself.


    As for the Nautilus...


    If it is just desperate to escape, as long as Ken is willing to release all the energy of the Nautilus, although there are certain risks, it should be able to evacuate Bermuda safely with the sailors.


    Although the Nautilus may need a major repair afterwards, or even retire, but these are not important at this time.


    Unfortunately, things are a bit different from what Nimo II thought...


    When he was the last to board the yacht, the Nautilus quickly dived away.


    There was a singing voice from the misty sea in the distance...


    The song, which seemed to be a girl mumbling, filled the sea with a strange atmosphere.


    Nemo II frowned and looked at the distant sea, where a huge figure appeared.


    A huge whale is like an island of action, slowly swimming towards the yacht...


    A beautiful mermaid with curly brown hair is sitting on the head of a whale, singing in the direction of the yacht.


    Several angels with wings flying around the whale nonstop, and from time to time issued a few crisp laughter.


    The extremely beautiful singing voice, combined with the dreamlike environment around, vividly demonstrated the seductive temperament of the beautiful mermaid.


    Every summary of the singing voice is stirring the heartstrings of Nemo II, as if urging him to meet his lover.


    Nemo II instinctively knew that he had encountered the natural enemies of the sailors...


    He bit the tongue sharply, and with a moment of sobriety in the pain, he held the "heart of the ocean" on his chest and tried desperately to get rid of the illusion in front of him with his eyes closed.


    Unfortunately, "Heart of the Ocean" has no good way to illusion, it can only keep Nemo II a certain degree of sobriety, but fighting is impossible.


    When Nemo II felt a little better, he looked back anxiously and tried to drive several children into the cabin...


    Here is a robot Jarvis and Alita, plus you may be able to fight together!


    But to Nemo''s surprise, the children seemed to be completely unaffected by the mermaid''s singing.


    The pendants worn on their necks shimmered a little, protecting the safety of these children.


    Even the most vulnerable little Morgan, a little elf jumped out of her rotten hair, flapping her wings to emit a white shimmer, protecting the baby...


    Little Ginny stared at the middle layer of the yacht''s railing, staring curiously at the uninvited guests...


    Looking at the ghostly, horrifying look of the mermaid on the back of the whale, and the ugly siren in the head of several birds flying in the sky...


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said to the next Nick: "They are like monsters in horror movies.


    Not like the mermaid in a fairy tale...


    Those fairy tales are deceiving!


    I will not watch fairy tales in the future, we will watch horror movies..."


    Nick fiddled with "Frige''s tears" around his neck and glanced at the complex expression of Nemo II.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of Mermaid, Nick said a little curiously: "Have you all sailors ever encountered the''Mermaid''?"


    This thing looks like a freak born from a scavenger and a big catfish in the sewer...


    How were the sailors mesmerized by them? "


    Nemo II forced his head to be dizzy and shook his head instead of answering Nick��s question, but gritted his teeth and said painfully: "You hurried into the cabin and let Jarvis prepare..."


    Nick shook his head and said, "I stay, you are the one who should go in."


    These things don''t look great at all, and Richard can knock them over with one hand. "


    As Nick spoke, the steel jersey of Little Harry emerged from the sea...


    Looking at Armed Little Harry, Nick turned back and dragged Little Ginny and Nemo II, letting them take Little Morgan back into the cab.


    Then he dragged a box back to the deck...


    I picked up a Remington from the box and skillfully loaded a few bullets...


    Nick looked at Mind, who was a little dazed, and he smiled and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Don''t you use a gun anymore? "


    Mindy listened like she was insulted She came over and squeezed Nick, who owed her mouth, and picked up an electromagnetic rifle from the box.


    Skillfully loaded the magazine, patted the rifle hard to load the bullet...


    Mindy stooped again and picked up a 1911 pistol into his back. Then the girl glared demonstratively at Nick and said, "Take care of yourself..."


    Richard picked up a pair of terrible finger tigers from the box funnyly, and said with a smile: "Put them on...


    Alita guarded the cabin, I dealt with that mermaid...


    You are responsible for beating down those birdmen! "


    As Richard said, he looked at Nick a little nervously and said, "Principal Alvin''s marksmanship is a mess...


    How are you? "


    Faced with Richard''s doubts, Nick shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m actually just an adopted son..."

 Chapter 1691： ambush

    The movement of the yacht made the mermaid sitting on the back of the whale very happy...


    Under normal circumstances, the sailors on the ship will lose themselves in a charming song and then be lured into the sea to drown.


    But the children on the yacht didn''t seem to have the urge to jump into the sea, but were directly unconscious on the deck.


    Although they did not achieve the desired results, Mermaid still had confidence in his singing.


    He drove the whale slowly towards the yacht, trying to board the boat to find what he wanted.


    This mermaid and those sirens are the blood that has been passed down from the inhabitants of ancient Atlantis.


    After the war, the "sen" did not annihilate these lives, but allowed them to leave.


    A large number of scared mermaids and siren left here and entered the major oceans, creating countless legends.


    Eventually, after losing the group''s care, it slowly disappeared into the long river of time.


    The remaining part of the mermaid and siren, they chose to stay in the Bermuda Triangle.


    They thrive here, and at the same time make it a grave for ships.


    Sitting on the back of the whale is the leader of the mermaid family. During a routine Atlantis tour, it accidentally picked up the fragments of the Trident of the Sea King.


    A three-foot pole shaped like a lightning bolt connected to a fork head was held in his hand.


    It relies on this broken artifact to control countless underwater creatures, while ruling the kingdom of mermaids and siren...


    The battle with the Basilisk is because the mermaid has never given up the idea of ??finding the rest of the trident.


    The arrival of the basilisks obviously affected its plan.


    As a result, after playing for a long time, this mermaid did not find a way to defeat those monsters.


    It��s not impossible to kill them...


    In fact, the sea creatures controlled by the broken artifact, and the hand-over of the mermaid family, some of the defense mechanisms of Atlantis...


    It is not difficult for them to kill a basilisk!


    But they can''t bear the consequences of the venom that blew out of the basilisk after they died.


    The Bermuda Triangle is their home. If the sea water is contaminated by the Basilisk, their home will be destroyed.


    The arrival of Nautilus allowed them to discover another target.


    The energy radiated by the heart of the ocean on Nemo II caught the attention of the mermaid.


    The mermaid stood on the back of a huge whale, watching the unconscious children on the yacht.


    Waving the artifact fragment, it recruited a few of its own kin to jump on the back of the whale.


    Then, with the support of several kinsmen, it took the lead on board the yacht.


    As the mermaid boarded, several siren hovering in the air also landed on the yacht.


    The siren of the bird''s head came forward with a grin, and he tentatively wanted to use his claws to fiddle with the little Harry...


    Harry, dressed in a steel suit, suddenly turned over and grabbed a claw of Siren...


    Allowing the ugly-looking siren to attack himself with another claw, Harry yelled at Nick: "It''s now!"


    Holding Remington, Nick fell to the ground and immediately fired a gun at Siren...


    A "bang" shot...


    Nick was tilted back in the back seat, but the bullet hit the chest of the siren accurately.


    The powerful single-headed bullet made a big hole in Siren''s chest, which shocked all the mermaids and Siren on board.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s stunned effort, Richard, who had been gaining momentum, suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the mermaid holding the artifact fragment like a wild cow.


    Richard, who had long since reborn, stepped one foot after another on the deck of the yacht with unparalleled power, and rushed into the mermaid group with a football-strike pose.


    A hapless mermaid holding a harpoon reacted and was raised by Richard as a shield in front of him.


    Seeing the mermaid guards around him start attacking with a harpoon, Richard growled loudly and stomped hard with instinct...


    A circular impact erupted, causing those mermaids with fish tails to temporarily lose their balance.


    Then Richard stood against the mermaid guard, separated by a person, with a fly rushed to the shoulder, and hit the mermaid king''s waist heavily.


    Under the tremendous force, the mermaid guard who was used as a buffer ejected a large amount of liquid on the spot.


    Then it slowly slid into the sea like breaking in two...


    The Queen Mermaid''s waist was resting on the fence of the yacht. Richard''s great strength made him break the fence and fall into the sea.


    Seeing that his hit worked, Richard could not see whether the mermaid that fell into the sea was dead or alive.


    The mermaid guards around me shouted and raised their harpoons to try to attack Richard...


    Richard, who had excellent psychological quality, did not panic. He crouched and turned around, shook his head to escape the attack of a harpoon, and then hit the mermaid with a terrible fist. Face...


    Richard''s terrible power took half of the head of the mermaid guard.


    Just when Richard wanted to take advantage of the situation and avoid the mermaid attack...


    Nick rushed over with Remington and fired three shots in a row to knock down three mermaids. Then his nano prosthesis transformed into a shield to resist the puncture of a harpoon for him and Richard.


    The strength of the mermaid guard is not bad, Nick fell on Richard''s body with the shield that was hit.


    Richard grabbed Nick''s neck helplessly, pushed him sideways, and then tried to stand up with his hands covering his head and face...


    Nick swaying along the ground shook his hand and threw a nanometer whip, entangled the nearest mermaid from Richard.


    Seeing that there were four other people who stabbed at Richard, Nick suddenly shouted, "Richard, bow your head..."


    Richard trusted Nick and heard his cry, the big man crouched on the ground with his head...


    Little Harry swept across Richard''s head like a missile, and rushed into the four mermaids, turning the person who smashed them.


    Nick watched as Harry rushed out of the yacht quickly stabilized his body and began to fly back. He jumped excitedly and waved his fist, shouting: "Good job!"


    Little Harry in flight just wanted to say something, and saw a siren dive down from the air, a pair of claws aimed at Nick''s head...


    "Beware!"


    Richard jumped up and rushed desperately towards the unconscious Nick...


    Just as Siren''s claws approached Nick''s head, several powerful bullets hit Siren''s head.


    Richard, who didn''t stop the car, held Nick and rushed a distance of more than ten meters, and then fell to the ground together.


    Unlucky Nick was weighed down by Richard''s huge weight and spit out today''s lunch in pain...


    Mindy, who saved his life just now, shot the last siren and then glanced over and said anxiously, "How are you?"


    Nick slapped feebly on Richard''s body and said with a dying tone: "Man, get up!


    I am not your girlfriend..."


    Richard rolled over and sat up, sighing slightly...


    When he himself was in danger just now, he was not so nervous.


    Now that Nick is okay, Richard actually feels a bit prostration.


    Nick supported Richard''s arm and did it hard. He looked at Mindy with anxious face and smiled and said, "I was a little distracted just now, but this is a small scene, right?"


    As Nick looked at the last few mermaids entangled with Harry, he said happily: "We are about to win!


    Remember to remind me to steal a bottle of champagne inside the yacht...


    We have to celebrate, this is our first fight! "


    Mindy glanced at Nick scornfully, then knocked down the last 4 mermaids with a rifle.


    In the exclamation of Little Harry, he hit the head of the last mermaid...


    Mingdi cheered happily, turned to look at Nick with his hips, and said, "Who is the most powerful?"


    Nick rolled his eyes and said in a distracted way: "Okay, okay...


    you are����


    Watch out..."


    Nick sprang up in exclamation, holding a nano shield and blocking a harpoon from the sea for Mindy.


    Looking at the sea outside the yacht, suddenly dozens of mermaid warriors sprang up...


    Mindy raised the electromagnetic rifle angrily and started shooting with his body short.


    Nick annoyed, holding up his shield and following the chubby girl like an umbrella, desperately covering her projected harpoons for her.


    Mindy hit a few mermaids that jumped from the sea, but they were only the forwards responsible for the cover.


    Although dozens of harpoons did not hurt several children, they still suppressed them into the inner wall of the deck, giving way to the position of the ship''s side.


    Immediately after the huge whale surging on the body, formed a bridge between the yacht and the sea.


    A large number of mermaid warriors seized the whale''s back and grabbed the yacht while several children were forced to the inner wall.


    At the same time, in the mist of the sky, I suddenly remembered the sound of flapping wings. Hundreds of ugly siren appeared in the visible range.


    If these are not the scariest...


    A giant octopus tentacle appeared on the sea, and huge tentacles with a diameter of more than one meter waved in the air Split the mist and rushed towards the yacht frantically.


    Faced with such a tense situation, Nick didn''t mean to be nervous.


    It seems that the more critical the moment, the more this kid can keep calm...


    Glancing at the big octopus on the side of the yacht, Nick turned his head with a grin and yelled, "Jarvis, it''s your turn!"


    As Nick held up the shield while covering the harpoon for Mindy, he yelled at the somewhat stunned chubby girl: "Are you a fool?


    Don''t be stunned, shoot them, shoot them..."


    When Nick roared, a huge steel robot, with an unparalleled power, smashed towards the yacht in the direction of 10,000 meters high.


    Stark''s low-Earth orbit armor defense system "Veronica" has been on standby at high altitude.


    There was no place for its bravery before, but now there is...

 Chapter 1692： Tactical cooperation

    Mingdi woke up instantly after listening to it, and then the little girl who was trained as a warrior from an early age began to show her superb shooting skills.


    The small recoil of the electromagnetic rifle allows Mindy to show his shooting skills to the fullest.


    "Boom, bang, bang, bang..." The gunshot sounded rhythmically.


    Looking at Mindi alone suppressed the mermaid''s impact, and there was a posture of getting faster and faster.


    Richard looked up at the Siren circling in the sky, and he drew a few grenades from the weapon box...


    After adjusting his pace a little bit, Richard unplugged the grenades and slammed into the sky.


    "Mindy, heaven..."


    Mindy, who was suppressing a mermaid, moved the muzzle swiftly. One shot exploded the grenade and exploded a few siren. At the same time, he drove the remaining siren to the right side of the yacht near the big octopus. .


    Everything happened quickly...


    Just when Mindy emptied a magazine and wanted to change it, an octopus tentacle hit the yacht with a loud bang.


    Alita, who had been guarding the door of the cabin, looked anxiously at the mermaids on the deck who were getting closer and closer to Nick...


    Just when she didn��t know whether she should go up to help, Jarvis was carrying two electromagnetic rifles in the shape of a terminator and appeared behind her...


    "Leave it to me, you help them!"


    As Jarvis stretched his feet and kicked an alloy war sword to Alita, he said: "Don''t lean too close to those mermaids, their blood is slightly corrosive.


    This is bad for your skin..."


    Alita stared at the nonsense Jarvis, and she looked at the little Ginny who was "fueling" by jumping in the cab...


    Picking up the alloy war knife, Alita looked at Jarvis a little puzzled and said, "How do you know that I will..."


    Alvin is not here. The bold and daring Jarvis said in a disgusting tone: "Our birth originated from the same electronic life...


    Our hearts are connected..."


    Alita heard her tongue out, and then suddenly stepped on the deck in front of the cab, cutting the two dive siren into several pieces.


    Then Alita jumped violently and crossed Nick and Mindy who served as the defense. A fierce sliding shovel rushed into the group of mermaid warriors.


    The mermaid warriors turned their horses over the stalls, and the pretty robot girl held the sword in both hands, and turned like a whirlwind.


    The sharp war knife tornado swept a large number of mermaid warriors into it. For a time, the broken limbs were spattered into the sea outside the yacht, and the large numbers of sharks began to gather toward the yacht.


    Just when Mindy turned the muzzle to attack the siren, the super robot "Veronica" finally appeared in the visible range above the yacht.


    Richard took two grenades and pulled out the insurance and threw it into the sky...


    "Mindy..."


    Mindy didn''t need to explain and shot two grenades again.


    The power of the grenade explosion drove the siren that had been circling and accumulating to the side of the yacht.


    The siren that had been bombed continuously issued an angry scream, just as the ugly siren was about to pounce.


    There was a horrible sonic boom in the sky, and huge robots passed through those siren groups like meteorites.


    The violent sonic boom instantly made them lose their balance. The high temperature caused by falling from high altitude caused the nearby siren to burn instantly...


    A large number of siren with wail, smashed into the sea with the robot.


    It''s just that the robot''s goal is the giant octopus, and those siren are to test their luck.


    Thousands of kilometers into the sea, even if you are a bird, it takes a bit of luck if you can live.


    With the cooperation of Richard and Mindy, most of the siren were killed in one round.


    The big octopus has no resistance to the "meteorite" in the sky...


    A super robot that shrunk itself into a ball and smashed fiercely from the top of the big octopus'' head.


    After penetrating the entire body of the big octopus, the robot flew from the other side of the yacht and punched a heavy punch on the whale acting as a bridge.


    The huge whale''s head burst on the spot, and even without the chance to breathe, it sank into the sea.


    Seeing the victory in sight, Nick performed a Patton-style military salute to Little Ginny in the cab, and then put his hands to his mouth against Alita, and called out: "Alita, beautiful!


    Drive them all down! "


    When fighting on the deck, Nimo II, who had been sober, walked to the door of the cabin.


    He looked at a humble housekeeping robot carrying two electromagnetic rifles, strangling the scattered siren in the air like a target.


    After hesitating for a moment, Nemo II shoved Jarvis''s shoulder and said, "Please let me know, I feel something big is coming up under the sea.


    There are more mermaids approaching, I can''t watch those children protect me. "


    Jarvis glanced back at Nemo II. He blocked the door firmly and said while shooting: "I received an order to protect your safety.


    ��Heart of the Sea�� operates in a peculiar way, and you will not be prevented from exerting its power in the cab.


    I suggest you to disturb the ocean currents, cooperate with our big guy, and eliminate those octopus monsters. "


    Nemo II listened for a moment, then looked at Jarvis''s back in surprise and said, "Are you Jarvis?"


    How are you "


    Jarvis shrugged his human shoulder and said, "Alvin is a little moody...


    The housekeeping robot helps him accept my existence earlier. "


    Nima II glanced at the deck that was basically emptied, then glanced at Jarvis stuck at the door. He sighed and said, "I''ll go with the robot, and you let the children come in.


    Fighting is not the business of these children...


    I don��t think I can explain to Alvin now! "


    When Nemo II spoke, Jarvis turned his muzzle and shot down a dive desperately...


    Perhaps feeling the frustration of Nemo II, Jarvis turned back and said, "You don''t know these children!"


    They are just protected too well, not incapable. "


    Said Jarvis��s electronic eye flashed, and said: "Oh, it looks like you are no longer needed!


    The new rescue is here..."


    ��������


    With the support of two guards, the leader of the mermaid sat on the back of a humpback whale, waving artifact fragments wildly, attracting a large number of sea beasts and reinforcements.


    A collision of Richard broke several bones of this mermaid leader...


    At that time, if the fence of the yacht was not strong enough, the unfortunate leader should have been killed.


    Now that the leader finally took a stab at the sea, he began to mobilize all the forces frantically, trying to kill the humans on the yacht.


    Not only are sea beasts surrounding the yacht, but in the depths of the Bermuda Triangle, a group of mermaid warriors equipped with Atlantis energy weapons have already arrived.


    Watching a large group of mermaids carrying spear-like energy weapons and riding a shark around them.


    The mermaid leader covered his ribs with an angry roar, signaling everyone to attack.


    At the moment when the mermaid warriors with energy spears were ready to shoot, a terrible black giant sword pierced from the chest of the mermaid leader and then sank into the body of the humpback whale...


    Nick watched the mermaid leader get killed. He blinked back and saw a group of women with submerged water standing on the deck in front of the cab...


    "OOPS��


    No more play here..."


    Fox glanced at the blood stains on the yacht, she looked at some children in a panic...


    It was found that there was nothing wrong with them. Fox was a little angry and pulled out the specially made M1911. He ran a few steps, his hands were shaking continuously, and 20 bullets were empty.


    The bullet bypassed the few children standing on the bow of the yacht and hit the mermaids with energy weapons with a violent howling.


    The elite of the 20 mermaids had no chance to speak, so they were beaten and their heads sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Fawkes, who was successful, was not satisfied. I saw that she removed the magazine lightly, and then scraped the gun in her waist with both hands. The newly loaded M1911 fired again, killing those mermaid warriors who had not yet recovered. .


    Watching his own king and its elite instantly died a fine light...


    The remaining mermaid warriors turned around without hesitation and ran.


    But the angry ladies did not give them this opportunity...


    Shirley, who was almost four months pregnant, was carrying an electromagnetic rifle and beckoning Jessica to hurry up.


    Jessica made a "you are dead" gesture to Nick on the deck, and then took out several bundles of high explosives from a large bag and threw them vigorously towards the sea.


    Shirley carried an electromagnetic rifle and used high-explosive bombs to detonate those powerful explosives, which also blew the last team of mermaids into the sky.


    The anxious Pepper looked at her diaper with her diaper in the glass of the cab, twisting her **** while hopping the windshield, waving her hands to signal the ladies to let go, "Don''t block this girl from watching the show."


    Little Ginny supported the excited Morgan baby, grimaced at Pepper, and then hugged Little Morgan to get out of the cab and wanted to find Nick and they would meet.


    Seeing that the two villains had just appeared, they were stared by the few remaining Sirens in the sky.


    Pepper, angrily driven, drove the steel armor into the sky...


    An umbrella-shaped energy launcher spread out behind the blue steel battle jacket, swept across the sky fiercely, and exhausted Siren''s last guts.


    Hella and Fox standing in the middle of the deck one after the other and heard the movement behind them...


    At the same time, they turned and watched the excited little Ginny holding Baby Morgan and rushed over.


    The two women froze for a moment, subconsciously separated a little distance, and then leaned over and gave a gentle smile to Little Ginny.


    Who knows that little Ginny just smiled at them sweetly By the way, they gave a high-five celebration to them, and rushed to the side of Nick with little Morgan...


    Seeing little Ginny as a qualified cheerleader, hug and celebrate with every little friend...


    Hella and Fox glanced at each other, then "hummed", pretending that nothing had happened just now.


    The stalls celebrated by the children have changed a lot in the sea.


    Several big octopuses that are entangled with the robot seem to encounter natural enemies and begin to flee wildly.


    But their actions are a bit late...


    Two hundred-headed basilisks over 200 meters in size rushed up from the bottom of the sea, and dozens of snake heads bit against the big octopuses in a crazy bite.


    Toxic with various weird element attacks, it quickly killed several octopuses that had been injured.


    Stark stood on the back of a basilisk and slowly emerged from the water.

 Chapter 1693： Its not easy for men to live

    Using Athena''s golden saddle to control a basilisk, Stark, who was about to show off to the children, hadn''t had time to speak.


    Pepper in the sky swooped down, pressed Stark against the back of the basilisk, and hammered his head like an iron.


    "Tony, you bastard, how can you make Morgan venture?"


    Stark held his head to resist a few times, said helplessly: "Hey, baby, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Pepper rides on Stark''s chest, ignoring the dozens of giant snake heads behind him staring at himself...


    Faced with Stark''s excuses, Pepper was hitting Stark like a vent, while crying, shouting: "Misunderstanding?


    I also misunderstood you! "


    Stark watched Pepper look a little out of control. He let go of his hand and let Pepper beat a painful block. He didn''t hurt anyway...


    While listening to the sound of iron hitting his face, Stark said, "We have been here for a while.


    Alvin and I have been strangling those giant octopuses under the sea.


    In fact, the children always had the upper hand, and Alvin looked at it, they could not have happened. "


    Pepper listened, opened the mask inconceivably, looked around for Alvin''s figure, and then said angrily to Stark: "You have arrived long ago, but did not go up to help?"


    You guys actually watch those kids facing such terrible monsters? "


    Stark leaned on Pepper''s waist and asked her to sit on her body in an ambiguous posture.


    Facial mask was removed and kissed on Pepper''s face.


    Stark proudly said: "Those children are good!


    When we arrived, they almost killed the mermaid...


    You should look at our little Morgan, this is a brave girl, she is not afraid at all. "


    Stark looked at the weird-looking Pepper, and pursed his lips, saying: "Relax, we are just a few minutes late.


    Those children are much more powerful than we thought!


    Little Harry has been able to wear steel armor to protect his little friends, you should be proud of them!


    Hey baby, look at me...


    This is all due to you. Only the best mother can raise such an excellent child. "


    When Pepper confronts Stark, his IQ is always offline...


    Seeing the affectionate vision projected in Stark''s eyes, Pepper suddenly became a little woman who needed care...


    "Oh, you don''t know how I spent the past hour!


    You **** always worry me, do you have to add one in the future..."


    Stark listened and said with a lip: "Occasionally we have to learn to let go...


    I was also anxious when I came!


    But those kids are really great! "


    Stark smoothed out Pepper, while Qingqing and I...


    Alvin jumped onto the yacht from the sea...


    Armed with excitement, little Ginny celebrated with her. Alvin smiled and touched the fists with several children, watching Nick and said, "You did a good job!


    But remember not to be clever in the future, "Veronica" is already in place, you can call it earlier..."


    Nick listened, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "There are so many birds, who can refuse the opportunity to eliminate them all at once?"


    Nick froze for a moment, and he said with a little surprise: "You arrived at that time?"


    Alvin smiled and rubbed it on Nick��s head, then stood straight and hammered on Richard��s chest, and said with a smile: "Richard broke the rib of that mermaid leader, I��m here !"


    As Alvin looked at Richard, he said with a smile: "Next time I will let someone reinforce the yacht''s fence...


    You almost ended the battle as soon as possible! "


    When Richard, who was praised, wanted to speak, Nick pulled his arm and jumped at Alvin and asked, "Can we take part in the fight?"


    In fact, I have already prepared!


    I can go to **** to get used to it, and then go to Nieder Neil to fight aliens. "


    Alvin took a funny photo on Nick''s head and said, "You''re thinking about fart!


    Are you going to inherit the Peace Hotel?


    Give Laozi honest school!


    You can think about what you want to do...


    But no matter what you think, those are just ideas before graduation. "


    As Alvin pulled Nick''s neck, he handed him over to the aggressive Jessica...


    Pretending not to see Jessica''s eyes, Alvin said with a smile: "The boys are too disobedient, and teach them...


    Worrying family members is a death penalty "


    Jessica wrinkled her nose and stomped on Alvin''s feet, then punched Richard and Nick all over the head.


    Little Ginny stared in horror, took a few steps back to embrace Morgan, jumped and shouted at Jessica: "Jessie, you are going to kill Nick!"


    Watching Little Morgan wandering up and down to fight, Alita smiled and threw away the alloy sword, went up to take up this energetic little thing, and then leaned on the side of the ship and smiled at Nick. call.


    In fact, anyone can see that Jessica didn''t use much force at all, because Mindy stealing the black hand made Nick scream more loudly...


    "You mad woman, we were the same group just now, Ao..."


    Alvin watched Little Ginny rush up, grabbing Jessica''s skirt and trying to save Nick...


    With Jessica''s exclamation, and little Ginny''s scream...


    Alvin walked in front of Fox, spread his hands and said, "You guys are too timely!


    There must be telepathy between us!


    Otherwise why do you always show up when I need it most? "


    Fox looked at Alvin up and down. She hesitated, and finally put a kiss around Alvin''s neck.


    Holding Alvin vigorously seemed to integrate himself into his body. Fox buried his head in Alvin��s chest and said in a loud voice: "I like to take risks myself!


    But I don��t like you and your kids..."


    Alvin smiled and hugged Fox''s waist, his chin rested on top of her head, and said with a smile: "This is not fair!


    I support you to explore, the only requirement is to bring me! "


    As Alvin lowered his head and kissed on top of Fox''s head, he said softly: "If I say, the biggest worry for me is that you will not be like you one day...


    Do you think I am not a tough guy? "


    Fox listened and smiled, raising his head from Alvin''s arms.


    With a pair of red eyes, she looked at Alvin and said, "Thank you!


    Thank you for keeping me always..."


    Alvin didn''t care about spreading his hands, and said with a smile: "I like a **** assassin, if she becomes a housewife, I think I will be crazy!"


    As Alvin squeezed his eyes at Fox, he said, "And how exciting are the assassins?"


    Fox laughed when he heard "Poo"...


    Fox, who had adjusted his mood, looked back at Hella, who looked a little ugly.


    She grabbed Alvin''s collar and asked with a grin, "Is the queen stinging?"


    Alvin''s "intermittent deafness" broke out in an instant. He let go of Fox and hugged Hella gently in an awkward atmosphere and said "Thank you!"


    Then Alvin hugged Shirley, feeling the slight tremor in her body, and whispered, "Don''t worry so much in the future!


    You are a pregnant woman now, even if you want to fight, it should be Frank''s responsibility! "


    What Alvin did not expect was that the person most worried about here was actually Shirley...


    The once **** kitchen flower hugged Alvin hard and whispered: "The child can''t be okay...


    Otherwise Frank will never forgive himself! "


    Alvin listened for a moment. He nodded and patted on Shirley''s back, then whispered, "I always thought you wanted to bury Nick somewhere!


    It��s enough for you to go to love Frank...


    Peace Hotel never disappoints his family! "


    Alvin watched Shirley lower her head and stepped aside, who could think that Shirley who was pregnant was the one who was most worried about.


    She was worried about Nick''s safety, and even more worried about what happened to Nick, could Frank be able to bear it?


    As a stepmother, Shirley has done the best...


    Alvin watched Shirley relax, his hands shaking a little, he smiled and said, "Shall I go and get Nick to beat you twice?"


    Otherwise, this world is too unfair to you!


    Why love one person and worry about two people?


    Am I right? "


    Shirley listened, patting Alvin with a little reddish eyes, and said, "Are you catching Fox by mouth?"


    Alvin said with a smile: "Maybe there is "not afraid of death"...


    No matter which woman, there is a man who blocks the gun for her, she always has to be moved! "


    As Alvin gestured towards the cabin, he smiled and said, "I have champagne coming from Stark here. You seem to need a drink...


    Go in and have a rest...


    This is too bad. I arranged a housekeeping robot to clean it up! "


    Shirley nodded gratefully. Then she seemed to repay Alvin''s comfort. She walked to Fox and Hella and dragged the two eccentric women into the cabin.


    When passing by the cabin, the unlucky Nimo II received several blindfolds in a row. He could only helplessly watch Jarvis pretending to be a robot, and said, "Alvin lives to this day?


    He has such a brain to coax a woman, how could he not understand anything? "


    Jarvis rarely encountered a "same person", his electronic eyes flashed, saying: "It must be that emotional intelligence occupies Alvin''s IQ...


    Our headmaster, with a simple mind, is incompatible with his position! "


    Jarvis Tucao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while taking out the mop and bucket from the cabin, ready to clean the deck in accordance with Alvin''s requirements.


    Because simple-minded bosses generally face impatient machines, they are very impatient.


    Finally, clean up a small area...


    Jarvis watched two broken metal rods stuck in Karon''s waist, holding a stone statue in his hands and climbed up the yacht.


    Seeing that the place where Karon dragged himself back again was a mess...


    Jarvis sighed helplessly, preparing to start again.


    When he turned around, he saw the pretty girl of Alita, holding a large mop specially for dragging the deck, and appeared behind him.


    Jarvis''s head went down for a few seconds, and then stuttered, "You, what are you doing?"


    This is my job..."

 Chapter 1694： Indecisive

    In the cabin of the yacht...


    Alvin opened a bottle of champagne and handed it to several ladies...


    Then he dragged a few unlucky children himself, escorted them to take a bath and changed their clothes, and confiscated those dangerous weapons by the way.


    Especially the chubby girl in Mindy, who actually took out three knives and two pistols...


    Alvin was holding a carton for storing dangerous goods. Looking at the messy things inside, he smiled and shook his head. He threw out the thunder and threw it into the sea. Then the carton was stuffed into the utility room.


    When Alvin returned to the yacht activity room, he found several ladies staring at the two statues brought back by Karon.


    And Nimo II excitedly took the fragments of the two tridents and kept gesturing to connect them together.


    In fact, now the trident is only two points away...


    Poseidon had already told him the approximate location of the last fragment.


    Stark made a mark in that position.


    It was beyond the scope of Atlantis, and Nimo II could search for the last artifact fragment by himself.


    In fact, now Nemo II, if you don''t dislike the fool with two sticks in her hand.


    Together with his "heart of the ocean", these two artifact fragments are enough for him to move freely in the ocean.


    Alvin burst out laughing, interrupting the contemplation of several ladies...


    "This is my harvest in Atlantis, you seem to be very interested in them!"


    Hella glanced at Fox, who seemed to be in a state of confusion...


    She looked at the two ruined stone statues and said, "Two deities with broken gods...


    Is this your new hobby? "


    Heila looked at Athena''s almost broken chest and abdomen, and said a little strangely: "I thought you didn''t have a good opinion of the deity...


    Even you seem to be biased against all gods! "


    Questions in the Hella dialect made Alvin stunned...


    Taking a sip of a glass of champagne, Alvin organized the language and said with a smile: "You must have made a mistake!


    I have no prejudice against deities...


    I just treat the deities as ordinary people.


    Some ��gods�� feel that this is disrespect to him, so I have the illusion that I��m biased against gods.


    Heaven and earth conscience, I have always regarded Asgard as my friend!


    I see Rocky now, at most I want to beat him..."


    Alvin walked to the stone statue of Athena, blocking Fox''s sight.


    Looking at Fox, who seemed to wake up suddenly, Alvin said with a smile: "We go out and talk, there are some things I think you should know."


    Fox frowned, shook his slightly dizzy head, and stood up and walked out first.


    She realized that she just had a little hallucination just now, and now Alvin''s words made her feel that something must have happened to her...


    Alvin patted on Karon''s shoulders and said, "Put down that armor and be optimistic about the two guests.


    Fox can choose, if Athena dares to do anything..."


    As Alvin handed a fire axe on the yacht to Karon, he said seriously: "Before everything settles, if she dares to move, smash her!"


    Karon listened and turned to put a golden box full of seaweed on his back on the ground.


    Then he held the fire axe in his hands and stared at the necks of the two gods like a qualified executioner.


    Karon never imagined that he could have such a day...


    The legendary deities in the two Greek myths fell in front of themselves, and they could decide their life and death at any time...


    This was absolutely impossible in the past!


    "Relax, I will be optimistic about them...


    I have always been fantasizing, how good should Zeus lie here?


    I raised dozens of illegitimate children for them, but in the end I was sent to the cliff to replace Prometheus.


    I used to think that I could have a chance to climb the Holy Mountain after death, and was given to Hades as a slave. "


    As Karon took a deep look at Alvin, he said seriously: "These gods died of their arrogance!


    They have never looked at human beings or other lives with a fair eye.


    You are the weirdest person I have ever seen, but you must be a good boss! "


    Alvin listened, smiled and waved his hand, beckoning Charon not to pat his ass...


    Then he motioned to Stark, who was eager to try, and asked him to give a few ladies, and a few curious children who didn''t want to wash in a shower, to explain what happened.


    To be honest, the current appearance of Poseidon and Athena is actually more like the "living" Nordic deities like Sol and Hella, which is more in line with the image of deities in people''s minds.


    Now people in Hell''s Kitchen can hardly regard Saul as a god...


    At most Sol will get a little discount when drinking at the bar, and Hella will receive a warm reception when visiting the luxury store...


    That''s all!


    But Athena and Poseidon are different...


    Mysterious, ancient, legendary...


    This is how two stone statues give everyone!


    Alvin looked at Stark cuddling his daughter-in-law, telling the legend of the two stone statues in a somber tone.


    He patted on Karon''s shoulders, then turned and walked out of the cabin.


    Fox grilled on the side of the yacht, watching the two monsters on the nearby sea...


    A golden saddle hung on one of their backs, and they honestly stayed on the surface of the sea. From time to time, they gnawed at the other snake monster bound by a golden vine, beckoning the other to keep quiet.


    Alvin walked over to Fox, leaning back against the fence and leaning out, looking at Fox with a quiet expression, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you?"


    I said nothing..."


    Fox listened, her lips twitching a bit worriedly, "What the **** happened?"


    I seem to have a vague dream just now. I seem to have studied and fought in the temple of Athena..."


    Alvin said with a smile: "Your taste of wearing clothes at that time is not very good!


    The only benefit may be that summer is cooler!


    At that time, the man really lived in a cloth bag? "


    Fox listened, and she took a funny photo on Alvin''s chest and said: "Athena is not only the goddess of victory, but also the goddess of chastity, there is no man in her temple!"


    As Fox covered his mouth suddenly, he said with a little surprise: "How do I..."


    Alvin looked at Fox with a sudden panic. He took her hand and smiled and said, "I don''t know what you just saw?"


    But those may be true! "


    As Alvin put Fox''s hand on his chest, his eyes were a little puzzled and said: "Karon told me that you used to be a demigod!


    They all call you Tina or Tina...


    I don��t think there is anything great about Demigods. I think you are the most ideal image in my heart now.


    But Karon told me that sooner or later you will "wake up"...


    The only thing I worry about is if you ��woke up�� one day, are you still not you?


    I thought about letting Karon shut up forever...


    Even destroy everything that may be related to your past, and then hold you firmly in your arms and prevent you from facing any danger!


    But in the end, I still want to ask your opinion.


    Because this is your life, I have no right to make the decision for you..."


    After listening to Fox, there was fog in his eyes, and he buried his head firmly in Alvin''s arms and whispered, "What the **** is going on?"


    Why would anyone tell me that I am actually not me?


    Are my past two decades a dream? "


    Alvin felt a helpless touch on Fox''s shoulder and said, "You are still you...


    It''s just a little more memory!


    I don''t know if this is good or bad...


    I want to suggest that you forget those and face your present life...


    But who knows what the future will look like? What will happen?


    Maybe if you just fall, you will remember your memories.


    Maybe if you don''t take the initiative to find, you will always be Fox...


    I don''t even know this!


    But no matter what the future is, I hope everything is your own choice! "


    As Alvin held Fox''s shoulders, looking at her eyes, he smiled and said, "No matter what you choose, I''m by your side!"


    Fox listened, she nodded silently and said, "Thank you!"


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "You should end with "I love you" so that my mood will be better."


    You don��t know how much I want you to reject the so-called ��demigod�� identity...


    We don��t lack power at all, and it��s actually not good to be a demigod.


    But I am a little worried, is that Fox still incomplete?


    Don��t ask for my opinion, I��m contradictory now...


    I am not you, I will instinctively want to leave the Fox now! "


    Fox''s eyes reddish: "If I weren''t the original Fox, would you still love me?"


    Alvin hugged Fox''s waist and shook his head helplessly, "It depends on you, not me!


    This is where I worry most...


    Although Karon said, you just have a little more memory, but I still worry..."


    Alvin looked at Fox and smiled bitterly, "Don''t look at me as if I''m calm now. In fact, my heart is about to pop out.


    You''re the girl I finally chased...


    If something happened with the blood of **** dog, I guess I would be crazy! "


    Fox looked at Alvin with strange eyesThe two people stared at each other for about 2 minutes...


    Fox suddenly said: "You can call me Tina, Tina Fox..."


    Alvin froze for a long time. He touched Fox''s head and said strangely, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Are you even determined?


    Is this too hasty?


    You can actually think about it for a while..."


    Fox looked at Alvin who suddenly became a little panicked...


    She touched Alvin''s cheek with a smile, and said, "The kid you brought back called "Haibolong"...


    He kept calling me Tina...


    I have been trying to avoid my past, because I worry that you don��t like..."

 Chapter 1695： Decide

    Alvin''s eyes widened, he looked at Fox with a little surprise, and said inconceivably: "You''ve been''waking up'' already?"


    What is the situation with Hyperion?


    Is the dragon-born baby also a reincarnated demigod? "


    Fox chuckled and shook her head, holding Alvin''s cheek with both hands...


    Looking at his slightly funny expression, Fox said with a smile: "I am still me!


    It��s just that I��ve been worried, you don��t accept me like this...


    Although I only have a little vague memory, I know I am a little different.


    I have been resisting those memories, so I would rather spend my time in Northern Europe...


    I would rather go to Hella for a contest, I would rather put all my thoughts on those wedding dresses...


    I dare not think about it carefully, although I often dream...


    I worry that you will not like a Fox that is not pure!


    It''s like a terminal illness, a terminal illness that prevents me from falling asleep..."


    As Fox said, he kissed Alvin''s lips hard and said, "I know you won''t let me down, but I worry that I will let you down.


    Sorry!


    I kept hiding from you..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Fox. He said incredulously: "You mean you have been''wake up'' already?"


    Fox looked at Alvin with a serious expression. She shook her head slightly anxiously and said, "No, because I have always been resistant!


    But I can''t control my dream...


    I even went to the ��Dreamwalker�� Chloe, but she couldn��t solve my problem.


    Too many fragments of dreams have entered my mind. "


    Alvin realized Fox''s uneasiness, he hugged her waist vigorously and said with a smile: "I''m a little unhappy!


    Because we should be relatives who have nothing to say..."


    Alvin said with a bit of joy: "Actually you haven''t changed, you really just have a little more memory, right?


    Wow~


    This situation is really amazing...


    Does this mean that I have long slept with a goddess?


    Why didn''t I feel any difference, haha..."


    Fox was amused by Alvin and thumped **** his chest, saying, "Are you particularly proud now?"


    I always think you have a special hobby for the goddess..."


    Alvin listened and glanced down, then said seriously: "We must have a different definition of "Goddess".


    I personally think that girls with more than 36D and a pair of long legs can be classified as goddesses.


    If you mean this, then my hobby is actually not special.


    You are my goddess, it doesn''t matter if you dream or not..."


    Fox backhand grabbed Alvin''s big hands of mischief and said with a confused look: "You are always so considerate, what should I do?"


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "It is the man''s responsibility to keep his girl in a good mood."


    As Alvin narrowed his eyes and looked at Fox, he asked carefully: "Does the demigod have a tradition of finding more wives?"


    In fact, I am very willing to break your own principles for you!


    After all, I am a family..."


    Fox, who was still immersed in sweet happiness just now, squinted at Alvin and said: "The Greek gods and demigods have a tradition of killing their rivals.


    Don��t you know that the story in Greek mythology is half because of Zeus��s heart? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, saying, "I looked for a book about Greek mythology and looked at it a few times.


    In my opinion, Greek mythology is a stallion epic...


    Without those glamorous history, in fact, there is nothing to see in Greek mythology! "


    As Alvin looked at the restored Fox, he shook his head with a smile, and said: "Well, forget the crazy words I just said...


    I just want to confirm, are you or Fox right? "


    Fox nodded and said, "Of course I am still...


    Those vague memories can''t affect me now.


    I just haven''t been ready before to greet myself in the past!


    As you said, a demi-god doesn''t really mean much to you! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "It''s still a little different...


    How exciting is sleeping with a demi-god? "


    As Alvin pretended not to know that Fox had stepped on his foot, he looked at the misty Bermuda waters and smiled and said, "Then have you decided now?"


    In fact, I think it��s okay to be slower. Since it can��t be avoided, of course, the more cautious the better!


    In case you have had any suitors or the like, remember to remind me, I will hack to the other side earlier.


    It is the tradition of the Greek gods to kill love rivals, which you just said! "


    Fox looked at Alvin, who was slightly nervous, and she grinned and said, "Did I forget the training I received in the chapel of the Virgin Goddess?


    But I seem to vaguely remember that someone has pursued me..."


    Talking about Fox looking at Alvin with "fierce eyes," she smiled and hugged Alvin''s waist, whispering, "I love you, Alvin!"


    The memory of the past can''t dilute my love for you...


    Every time I wake up from those dreams, I am more worried and love you more. "


    Alvin sighed and patted on Fox''s back gently, saying, "Did you decide right?"


    Fox looked up at Alvin''s eyes and nodded firmly, saying, "It''s you who made me determined...


    If I can''t escape, I want to get rid of those confusing dreams early.


    Will you support me, right? "


    Alvin nodded seriously, walking toward the cabin with arms around Fox''s shoulders, and said, "Of course I support you!


    People in the Peace Hotel never let their families down!


    I will take you to meet the real Athena...


    Swinging between dreams and reality is not a good choice. Since this step has been reached, let''s simply...


    As Alvin looked sideways at Fox, whose expression was a little nervous, he smiled and said, "Don''t hide me from this kind of thing in the future...


    I did so many mental struggles by myself, and finally I felt like a fool.


    Is it silly for us to talk nonsense together?


    I don��t mind if you remember more, or even if you are a demigod. I only care if you are the Fox who loves me..."


    ��������


    Stark in the cabin tells the seabed adventure of himself and Alvin in a weird tone...


    Little Morgan seemed to be infected with the atmosphere. The girl changed her good style of the past, biting her finger and staring up at her dad, she seemed to like this thrilling atmosphere.


    Only occasionally when Pepper screamed at Stark''s startle, would Morgan be distracted and laugh at his mother with triumphant laughter?


    A few children surrounded Stark, watching him show the "singing crystal" in his hand...


    Little Ginny stared at the amber "singing crystal" and curiously said, "Can it sing?"


    Or can we learn to sing with it? "


    Speaking of little Ginny, she shook her head disappointedly and said, "Actually I can sing, and my dad will teach me once and I will."


    Stark said the process of obtaining the "Singing Crystal" was extremely dangerous. Unfortunately, in the end, its function disappointed the children.


    Karon looked at it and was a little embarrassed to be embarrassed by his boss''s boyfriend...


    He smiled and said: "Bringing it on and singing will make the holder a beauty in the eyes of others...


    Just like when we see singing mermaids, we always think of them as the most perfect image in our hearts. "


    Nick did not feel the power of mermaid singing. He looked at Karon with a fool look and said, "You are definitely not a qualified salesman!"


    If the mermaid I see is ��beauty��, then the fat girl in Mindi is the goddess...��


    Hearing Nick seem to boast about himself, Mindy blushed...


    But when she reacted and compared to herself, the ugly mermaid, the grumpy little girl shoved down the unlucky Nick and squeezed him on the ground.


    In order to protect her brother, Ginny rushed to hug Mindy''s arm...


    She glanced at Nick, who screamed loudly, and said anxiously to Mindy: "Nick seems to be crying, can you stop beating him?"


    Mindy looked at her clenched fist, then glanced at the increasingly fierce Nick, she snorted angrily and said, "This guy is a bad guy!"


    He is pretending! "


    Nick "humming" looked at the right hand stepped on by Ginny. He said sadly, "I really don''t pretend...


    Ginny, for God��s sake, can you take your feet away? "


    Ginny looked down, jumped aside with her guilt over her mouth, and said, "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Nick didn''t mean to be angry. He sighed helplessly, then looked at Mindy who was still riding on his chest and said, "Can you get me up?


    Your **** is at least 130 pounds. I have a little difficulty breathing now, oh..."


    Nick screamed at Ginny, who was up to hold guilt By the way, Jessica stepped on her own foot...


    "Jessie, you beat me just now..."


    Jessica pulled up the small, blushing Mindy, and then said indifferently, "I forgot!


    And maybe I will forget a few more times..."


    Nick held his hand and howled helplessly, shouting: "I want to grow up quickly, I want to be a Dragon Knight...


    You gang crazy women...


    One day you will..."


    Richard quickly picked up the dead Nick from the ground and shook his head desperately, covering his mouth.


    Nick was the one to listen to him. He looked at Jessica''s flaming eyes and nodded slightly, saying, "Someday you will find my advantages..."

 Chapter 1696： Alvin in a bad mood

    Everyone spent the night on the yacht...


    In the past day, several ladies felt a little too exciting.


    Early next morning!


    Pepper came to the deck holding the little white Morgan, she looked at Fox standing on the bow of the boat, and curiously stepped up...


    Moving away the little hand that Morgan always tried to reach into his collar, Pepper looked at Fox looking at the sea sideways, curiously said, "How does it feel to be a demigod?"


    Fox turned to glance at the curious Pepper.


    She lowered her head and kissed on Morgan''s head, then was pushed away by the little devil''s chin and touched her chest...


    Looking at the little Morgan who gave up his own mother and desperately wanted to jump on Fox...


    Pepper seemed to be greatly insulted. She clenched her teeth and twisted on Little Morgan''s face, and then was chewed by Little Morgan holding her finger.


    After comparing with his own girl, Pepper finally kissed on the face of Little Morgan, and then looked at Fox and said: "Is that feeling strange?


    Like another person living in his mind? "


    Fox listened for a while and said, "It feels weird!


    I can''t describe it...


    You know what you have done in your last life, you know that you have a strange mission.


    All of this came suddenly! "


    With Fox in a very worried tone, he said: "I worry that Alvin will not like me now."


    Pepper listened, narrowed his eyes and looked at Fox...


    She looked at the smile in Fox''s bright eyes and said a little uncomfortably: "Come on!


    You ran out of Alvin��s room early in the morning and told me you were worried about this, worried about that..."


    Fox listened to Pepper''s mouth in surprise and said, "How do you know?"


    Pepper looked at Fox despisely and said: "The sound insulation of this yacht is average...


    You sounded very satisfied last night!


    Because of this, I got up late today..."


    Fox heard a laugh and leaned on Pepper''s shoulder and leaned against the fence...


    He stretched his hand and nodded on the forehead of the active little Morgan, and a shimmer of light enveloped the mother and daughter in front of her.


    After a few seconds, Pepper looked at Fox in surprise and said, "How did you do it?"


    He said Pepper looked at the little Morgan in his arms and said apologetically: "Oh, baby, Mom forgets you are going to drink milk.


    I will prepare it for you..."


    Fox reached out to push Pepper and smiled and said, "Is Morgan your daughter lucky or unfortunate?"


    Pepper was annoyed and fought on Fox''s arm, then squeezed a few curiously, and said, "It doesn''t seem to change much!


    It''s just that your skin seems to be better?


    What is the demigod?


    Does that Athena need an apprentice or something...


    I can spend 20 minutes a day praying to her, as long as it makes my skin better. "


    Watching Little Morgan start impatiently chewing on Pepper''s chest, Fox said funny: "Athena has fallen asleep!


    Maybe I will take her to Northern Europe.


    Friega may have a way to bring her back to life a little bit...


    Then you can ask her about the secret of maintenance..."


    As Fox glanced at Hella coming out of the cabin, she smiled and said, "After all, they are ��Gods��, maybe they will have a special way.


    She used to be my mentor after all, I can''t watch her die..."


    "It''s no use to find Frigga..."


    Hella came to her face with a sullen face, and looked at Fox and said, "Frige and Odin have already given up their divine form, and they cannot save the disappearing Athena."


    Fox listened and was not surprised. She signaled Pepper to hurry to feed the little devil in her arms. The girl was not satisfied with addiction, and began to reach the innocent passerby.


    Watching Pepper''s back, Fox sighed softly and said to Hella: "Do you have any idea?


    You only said that Frigga and Odin have no way, but you have no way. "


    As Fox leaned against the yacht''s fence, he looked at Hella unscrupulously...


    She admits that in the past she was very envious of Hella, the "goddess", or else she would not be inspired by Hella so strongly.


    The newly-increased demigod felt the breath of Hella, and she suddenly smiled and said, "Actually, "God" doesn''t seem to be anything special!


    I still miss a place, I still fall in love with someone, I still yearn for a happy life..."


    Fox pointed a little to the unclear narration, making Hella avoid her eyes a bit awkwardly.


    After a little silence, Hella said: "To save that Athena, you should ask Alvin.


    Or you find a place where people can pray to her again.


    As long as there are enough people and enough piety, Athena should be able to restore a little strength. "


    Hela shook his head and said, "Alvin should not allow the second method..."


    Fox shook his head a bit regretfully and said, "I can only try it myself.


    She used all her power to wake up my memory, and I have to help her survive! "


    Hella suddenly looked at Fox''s eyes a little curiously and said, "Why don''t you go to Alvin?"


    He has the power to restore Athena, and it is not difficult for him! "


    Fox listened, and she seemed to think of something. After a little embarrassed smile, she said, "Alvin doesn''t like Athena..."


    Hella looked at the embarrassed expression on Fox''s face. She frowned and thought about it, saying: "The Asgard''s temples have magical effects. You can take the Athena statue and try it there.


    The power of the temples to cure her injuries is impossible, but it will definitely bring her back to life. "


    Fox narrowed his eyes and looked at Hella, who seemed a bit "bad-hearted." The goddess seemed happy to see herself upset Alvin...


    Unfortunately, she obviously misunderstood Alvin''s unhappy point...


    So Fox, like a qualified plastic sister flower, stepped forward to hold Hella''s arm, while walking toward the yacht restaurant, he said, "Then thank you!"


    Alvin stood sullenly at the tail of the yacht...


    Controlling the golden vine, the half-dead snake was brought to the surface.


    Looking at Stark''s disdainful eyes, Alvin said uncomfortably: "Is there a flower on Laozi''s face?"


    Stark looked at Alvin, who was a little angry, and he despised: "You **** somehow mixed with a half-fianc�� fiancee, what''s wrong with you?"


    As Stark glanced at Alvin''s lower body, he said a little bit, "Can''t you handle it?"


    Oh, what are you going to do?


    Viagra can''t solve your problem...


    Ha, did you suffer from pride?


    Rest assured, I won''t laugh at you for a long time! "


    Alvin pointed his **** at Stark angrily...


    He naturally wouldn��t explain to Stark what happened last night...


    After the awakening of memory, Fox has a little "psychic communication" ability.


    Last night, she generously showed her memory to Alvin.


    The emotional Alvin will naturally strive to return the trust of his love...


    As a result, an old woman, who doesn''t know how many years old, used his last power to sweep his interest at a critical moment.


    Alvin still can''t understand now, to explain to a pair of candid husbands and wives how important is the importance of "virginity" to the goddess?


    Especially when the old goddess doesn��t wear much...


    Finally, the old goddess disappeared after Alvin''s cliff, but her disdainful expression has always been printed in Alvin''s brain.


    Fox was almost laughed at by Alvin''s expression at the time...


    Naturally, I wouldn''t take Athena''s problem and go to the careful-eyed Alvin...


    Alvin looked at the half-dead basilisk that was dragged to the surface. He turned to greet Nemo II and said, "Brother, you can try to control this big guy.


    Most of the Trident of the Sea Emperor, together with the ��Heart of the Ocean��, should have some effect no matter what. "


    He said that Alvin jumped over the fence and jumped on the back of a snake that was **** by a big flower, kicking it on one of its necks.


    Certainly not in the sea, I may need to drag it to the shore to slaughter. "


    Nemo had a golden trident in his hand. He looked at the tape wrapped on the handle and remembered Alvin''s disdainful sight of seeing two artifacts in the morning...


    Knowing that this man was in a bad mood, Nimo II could only hold his nose and watched Alvin hand over the Trident with waterproof tape to himself.


    Looking at the head of the artifact, used to replace the missing two sharp chopsticks...


    Nemo II stepped forward helplessly and said, "I tried it last night...


    The power of these basilisks is far beyond ordinary marine life.


    If you want to control them, you must have a complete Trident...


    Now I know the location of the last fragment...


    It is far beyond the scope of Atlantis, I can get it back by myself. "


    Saying that Nemo II looked at Alvin with a disgruntled face, he smiled bitterly and said: "In fact, if you ignore the basilisk, the present artifact is enough for me to use.


    Zhang Qiang contacted me and wanted me to go to the waters of Huaguo to try to open the thermocline...


    And he will let people bring a ��source bead�� to assist my actions.


    Alvin, thank you!


    I have achieved more than half of my ideals...


    In fact, it is not necessary for me to control these basilisks...


    I have no idea of ??controlling the sea, let alone control them, and send them to a dead end.


    Even these basilisks are terrifying monsters..."


    Alvin didn''t expect Nemo II to have a mental cleansing habit. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Then forget it!


    Stark will arrange surveillance robots on the bottom of the Bermuda sea. As long as these basilisks move, we will kill them. "


    As Alvin looked at the basilisk at his feet, he said a little annoyedly: "Karon, are you okay?"


    Did you find its core snake head? "


    Karon, who was always looking for the abnormal parts of the Basilisk, looked up helplessly at the boss in a bad mood and said, "I didn''t find...


    This basilisk is very cunning. He hides the core head well.


    Maybe we need to find a safe place and try it with a knife, it is too dangerous in the sea...


    As long as we go ashore and face the deadly danger, it will definitely expose a little bit differently. "


    As Karon spoke, a voice rang in Alvin''s ear...


    "I tell you how to find the deadly snake head of the Basilisk, as long as you can meet one of my requirements.


    I can even do something for you...


    As long as you meet my requirements! "


    Alvin frowned and made a glance at Karon, beckoning him to move the stone statue of Poseidon out.


    In fact, the value of these basilisks is greater, and the blood that can regenerate the limbs must be returned.


    The artifacts of Nemo II can''t help, so we can only see if there is any good way to Poseidon Soon one-legged Poseidon was moved out by Charon...


    Alvin looked at Poseidon''s bad luck and couldn''t bear the interest of bullying him. He waved and said, "What can you do?"


    Poseidon''s voice sounded, "The sixth snake head from the left is its core..."


    Alvin walked over curiously and counted carefully, and then figured out a half-meter-long special needle tube and pierced towards the neck of the snake''s head.


    According to Karon, only when a snake is dead, the blood becomes highly toxic. When it is alive, snake blood is a life-saving medicine...


    Alvin estimates that one by one is not a problem for it!


    Watching Alvin in the fierce struggle of the Basilisk, he drew most of the snake blood...


    Poseidon said: "I can do things for you, but you have to meet one of my requirements."

 Chapter 1697： Plant 1 Poseidon

    Alvin doesn''t quite understand Poseidon''s current situation...


    He didn��t even know that Athena had consumed the final soul energy in order to restore Fox��s memory and fell into a deep sleep...


    The goddess pressed treasure on Fox and was successful, but Poseidon was taken down.


    This had to make Poseidon anxious...


    He is a Poseidon, and he needs to be close to the sea to restore energy, but his physical condition limits his way out.


    Originally, Alvin agreed to give them a way of life, but Poseidon is now clearly not just satisfied with "a way of life."


    And Alvin is the opportunity Poseidon saw...


    "I tell you how to distinguish the core head of a hundred-headed basilisk...


    I can even help you tame a basilisk..."


    Poseidon said in Alvin''s ear with a sincere tone: "I only have a little request..."


    Alvin hesitated for a long time, he looked at Karon and said with a smile: "What is the situation?


    We were on the bottom of the sea before, this lord of the sea **** said...


    As long as I take him out of Atlantis and find a suitable sea area to put him down, even if the transaction between us is completed..."


    Probably the most disliked Greek deity on the scene was Charon...


    He listened to Alvin''s words and said with a smile: "The body of His Excellency the Sea Emperor has been ruined to the point that there can be no more problems.


    And for so many years, his personality has weakened to the extreme!


    In Atlantis, he used his own terrain and magical fragments to control the water dragon magic.


    After leaving there, in fact, His Excellency is a talking statue! "


    Saying Karon glanced at the snake, which began to become languishing when blood was drawn...


    He pointed to the large syringe in Alvin''s hand and said with a smile: "I think our Lord Sea Emperor is playing the Basilisk idea.


    This blood not only helps normal people recover from injuries and regenerates limbs, it obviously also has an effect on His Excellency. "


    Alvin nodded slightly when he heard it, then shook the large syringe in his hand to Poseidon and said with a smile: "You want to say this earlier!


    I am a generous person!


    As long as you tell me the way to distinguish the core head of the basilisk, this snake blood is for you...


    Then when we go back, you see that the feng shui of that sea is better, and I will leave you there. "


    As Alvin thought of the conditions of Poseidon just now, he shook his head humorously and said, "It''s not appropriate for the sea emperor to work for me..."


    Stark said a little impatiently before Alvin finished, "If the Sea King is willing to find a job, I can actually consider my Stark Group.


    We recently had a group that specifically wanted to study the energy properties of Atlantis, as well as the energy structure.


    We are very interested in Atlantis'' ancient technology!


    If His Excellency is willing to cooperate with us, I can agree to your request on behalf of Alvin. "


    Alvin looked at Stark in surprise. He didn''t know, when did Stark start and was interested in Atlantis technology?


    Stark sensed Alvin''s strange look, and he spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me like that!


    Many technologies on the Nautilus have the shadow of Atlantis...


    But obviously the Nemo family has not yet fully tapped the potential there.


    This is a great opportunity!


    Even if human beings already have a good alternative technology, but if there is an opportunity, we should not let this opportunity pass.


    Atlantis'' building energy matrix, energy reflection and conduction mode, and the most important tidal energy harvesting system...


    Atlantis is not just a city in the water, 5000 meters deep sea, how many lives can survive here?


    They must have a subsea decompression system, or some kind of protective cover.


    These are all we need..."


    As Stark glanced at the half-dead Poseidon statue, he smiled and said, "I have already made the price...


    In fact, we are fully capable of researching those technologies independently, but if your conditions are not excessive, why can''t we cooperate? "


    Alvin instantly understood Stark''s idea, he was a person with limited patience...


    It is estimated that the techniques he throws are not very critical...


    At least he has recorded those architectural structures in the Atlantis Underground Palace, and he can see the characteristics and logic there at a glance.


    It''s impossible to say that Stark really wanted those things.


    And that so-called research group simply doesn''t exist...


    Those requests are just "baits", and as long as Poseidon agreed to his requests, he would throw out what he really wanted.


    Poseidon listened, and said with a wry smile: "Those are all Titan Technologies...


    Human beings have no divine power and cannot control those technical forces at all.


    If you want to ask me anything, I will answer you as best as I can.


    However, I can''t work for you!


    And what I need is not just this tube of snake blood.


    That doesn''t have much effect on my current situation. "


    Alvin listened to Poseidon''s tone, and was obviously a little touched, but he still refused Stark''s invitation, which surprised Alvin.


    After a little silence, Alvin said: "If you don''t want to work for Stark, what do you want to get?"


    Poseidon heard the silence for a long time and said, "I can work for you!


    Your golden vine has been extracting spiritual energy from the basilisk...


    It can extract mental energy and must be able to output the same energy. "


    Speaking of Poseidon, he said a little melancholy: "Connect my body to the Basilisk.


    I need it to continuously supply blood to keep my body from decaying.


    And so I can control a basilisk...


    Not only can I protect myself, but I can do something for you!


    At the same time, I need your vine to regularly input spiritual energy for me...


    I''m so weak that I need a little help!


    We lost a lot in tens of thousands of years!


    I just want to live now, I want to see if those people''s ideals can be realized? "


    Alvin listened, and this probably understood...


    Poseidon has reached the point where the lamp is dry!


    When he was in the underground palace, he had to talk to Alvin on the condition that he should leave Atlantis to find a new place to live.


    But his body simply cannot support staying in the sea for a long time...


    More sadly, without the supplement of the sea, his soul energy cannot support him to survive elsewhere on the land.


    How can the blood of the basilisk maintain the vitality of a stone statue, Alvin doesn''t know...


    It may be their stone statue body, not just the stone statue, there should be some other things in it.


    But these Alvin don''t care anymore...


    Poseidon had no bargaining chips at all, he had to get his help if he wanted to survive.


    Even he was reluctant to work for Stark, the reason was only because of the spiritual energy supply ability of Golden Vine.


    This is something that will keep him alive!


    As long as Poseidon needed it, his lifeline was in Alvin''s hand.


    A deity so proactively gathered to work for himself, Alvin felt he had no hesitation.


    Especially this guy doesn''t even need to pay...


    Poseidon didn''t know that Alvin had more advanced energy, and Alvin naturally would not take the initiative to talk to him.


    After glancing at Stark, who was a little bit upset, Alvin said with a smile: "Can you ask your research team to consult the Lord of the Sea often!"


    There is not enough manpower in the offshore mutant prison in New York. I think with the guardian of the sea emperor and the basilisk, those mutants will dispel all thoughts of escape.


    There are several antique battleships that are empty, you can choose one to serve as a research ship.


    Of course, you must pay for the transformation..."


    As Alvin turned to Poseidon''s direction, he first generously let the golden vine protrude a branch into the short leg of the Poseidon stone statue felt the output of the golden vine began Accepted, Alvin said with a smile: "This is a deposit.


    How can we connect you with the Basilisk?


    Do you want to plant you on it? "


    A few minutes later, the golden vine was free from the stone statue of Poseidon...


    The hapless **** deity took a long sigh and said, "Almost!


    Look for the blood on the back of the basilisk, which connects the core snake head, and then I ��seeded�� there.


    When the snake blood circulates, it can keep my body alive.


    So that I can stay in the sea for a long time.


    I can control the movement of the basilisk and use it to work for you. "

 Chapter 1698： The arrival of Ant-Man

    At the request of Poseidon, Alvin ��planted�� him on the back of the basilisk.


    Finding the core snake head of the Basilisk is simple...


    As long as you follow the traces of the main blood veins on the back of the basilisk, you can find their most critical snake head position.


    The core position of these basilisk was not chosen by themselves, but naturally formed.


    So the core position of each basilisk is different!


    After finding the core position of the Basilisk, they are not a big problem...


    Atlantis is now monitored by Stark''s robots, and as long as they behave abnormally, they will face a headache.


    At that time, just drive the aircraft carrier, get the basilisk onto the ship and kill it, and don��t let their blood pollute the ocean.


    The main thing is that Alvin wants to send the snake blood back to Dr. Ethan and Norman Osborne for their research.


    These two suggestions will decide how to use the basilisk...


    For those magical blood that can regenerate a person''s body, it is worthwhile to spend a little thought and price!


    Alvin dug a large hole in the back of the snake monster he had captured, and "planted" the one-legged Poseidon.


    Poseidon will be able to solve the remaining things that adjust the blood flow.


    This deity''s ability is still very reliable!


    It only took him one day to adapt to his current situation, and he completely controlled the still weak snake.


    Maybe it is to show your ability, maybe it is to retaliate against those "traitors".


    Poseidon ran the center of Bermuda himself, strangling out the remaining mermaids and siren, and brought back a lot of property.


    This Greek **** who lived from the age of slavery to the present is very aware of his current situation, so he is very active.


    The children were not interested in the finances, but the ladies gladly took over the trophy figures.


    Those shiny gems and fine porcelain are very attractive to ladies.


    Throughout the return journey, they worked hard to count the "protection fees" paid by Poseidon, and soon decided where those things were going.


    Some of their finished jewelry and porcelain will be sent to the school''s museum.


    The remaining expensive stones, after being divided by several ladies, claimed to choose the best jewelry designer to customize their wedding jewelry.


    Looking at the fanatical ladies, Alvin and Stark could only tremble back to the side and let them toss.


    After meeting the Nautilus, Nemo II left Alvin''s yacht...


    He first had to repair the injured Nautilus, then he had to find the last fragment of the Trident of the Sea King!


    After that, Nemo II will go to the Gun Club and start his own rescue of the sea!


    Not having a good time playing on the Nautilus made Alvin feel a little sorry.


    But the children did not have much regret...


    They found new toys...


    The one-headed basilisk controlled by Athena''s golden saddle became a "playground" for children.


    Basilisks that are more than 200 meters from start to finish are larger than Alvin''s yacht.


    The yacht has been slowly moving forward, ready to kill the children on the sea for the entire holiday.


    Nick sat on the deck, holding his drone''s airdropped holiday homework, and looked at Alvin, the selfless, who was crying without tears...


    "Alvin, you can''t do this!


    I just forgot that our vacation is only 7 days and there are not so many homework at all! "


    Alvin cut a few pieces of beautifully textured fish from a frozen day of cod, and then patiently processed them into tempting fish fillets...


    After graciously sending it to several ladies, Alvin sneered at the unlucky Nick and said, "You must have forgotten!


    You don��t even remember to bring your own homework. How can you remember how much homework you have?


    This is a serious problem, and I have a responsibility to cure your disease! "


    As Alvin looked at wearing a swimsuit with a duck on his waist, he always tried to "kidnapp" Nick''s little Ginny...


    He narrowed his eyes and intimidated the girl who was loyal, scared her and ran to the side of the yacht, sliding down a terrible snake head on the side of the boat.


    The little girl rushed along the tens of meters long "slide" to the back of the basilisk, bounced, and flew into the sea...


    Nick looked enviously at the movements of Mindy and Little Harley scholar Little Ginny and played an exciting slide...


    He glanced at Alvin, who was selfless, and then shouted at Jessica for help: "Jessie, help me!


    This is too cruel!


    I need to be with my partner, otherwise my life will be incomplete! "


    Jessica, sunbathing, buckled the sunglasses on her face...


    Gleeful glance at the unlucky Nick, Jessica said with a smile: "This is what you deserve!"


    As Jessica looked at Nick''s depressed face, she smiled and said, "I heard that Karon gave you some magical feathers. If you are willing to give them to me, I will plead for you..."


    Nick looked at Jessica sadly and said, "Don''t do that. I only have a dozen feathers.


    I also want to use them as gifts for old Cage and Professor Wilson...


    That''s the top material for making quills.


    I still have to stay in school for many years, the two old guys are my guarantee of happiness. "


    Jessica looked at the distressed Nick, she said with a smile: "I don''t grab your things, you lend me feathers...


    My wedding dress designer told me that I want to use feathers as the main decoration on my wedding dress.


    You lend me feathers and I will return them to you when I run out..."


    Nick frowned and said, "Why are you so anxious to marry someone?"


    What''s so good about the wedding dress?


    Has Alvin agreed?


    I disagree anyway, what good is the poor ghost?


    Can''t you wait? "


    Jessica listened, jumped and rushed to Nick''s side, grabbed his ears, and scolded with blushing, "I''ll just look at the wedding dress, what does it have to do with the bride?


    You''re talking nonsense, I will beat you! "


    Nick stepped on his feet, holding Jessica''s arm, and wailed while saying, "I give you, I give you..."


    Jessica listened, let go of her hand with satisfaction, and said, "Then we''re done!


    Rest assured, I''ll give it back to you when I run out..."


    Nick rubbed his sore ears desperately and said unpleasantly: "I told Richard all that well, everyone put together their feathers and made you an angel''s wings...


    Since you want it now, take it away.


    Just when our previous plans were done in vain..."


    Jessica picked up Nick and excitedly shouted, "Really?"


    Nick crossed Jessica''s shoulders and watched as Richard was shaking his hand to signal what was going on...


    He frowned at Richard and nodded, then looked at Jessica''s head.


    Jessica got "confirmation" from Richard...


    She kissed **** Nick''s cheek, and then held it domineeringly in front of Alvin, beckoning Nick to hurry and play...


    Alvin watched that Jessica, who was stupid and sweet, was coaxed around, and he patted the girl''s head funny, shook his head, and finally thought he didn''t know what to do.


    Nick has already spoken out, and he will honor his promise!


    This kid is very honest at this point...


    Watching Nick step on the Basilisk head and rush down the neck all the way to the sea...


    Alvin smiled and tucked a plate of freshly cut fish fillets into Jessica''s hands and said, "Quick!


    I tell you, you can get a wedding dress, but I really have to agree to marry someone!


    Look at what you are now, people who don��t know think Alvin��s sister nobody wants..."


    Jessica giggled and kissed Alvin on the cheek, then walked happily to the lounge chair by the pool to share lunch with several ladies.


    Alvin looked at Jessica''s happily look, shook his head helplessly, and kicked Stark, who was thinking about things, and said, "What are you thinking?"


    Can''t you eat? "


    Stark was startled from the chair...


    He supported the sunglasses on his face, raised his **** at Alvin, and said, "Are you crazy?


    I am checking information...


    A guy named Hank Pym found the school, and Dr. Ethan asked me if he was there. "


    Alvin listened for a moment...


    He thought about it for a long time before he remembered that this Hank Pim should be the associate of the ant-man Scott Lang.


    He has something called "Pim particles" in his hand, and Fox should be interested in him.


    At that time, Scott Lang, who was in trouble, was just to find this Hank Pim.


    Unexpectedly, Scott Lang had no news yet, this Hank Pim actually came to the door......


    Looking at Stark looking for information, Alvin thought for a while and said, "Why did Dr. Ethan call you?


    Do you know a Hank Pim? "


    Stark took off his sunglasses and sent the information he found to Dr. Ethan, then looked at Alvin despisingly and said: "Hanke Pim was a colleague of my father.


    They worked together at SHIELD!


    The information of SHIELD is backed up by me...


    That Kevin Dominic drove the aircraft carrier to Northern Europe, and Dr. Ethan could only come to me. "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it Just thought about whether to call Dr. Ethan and let him settle down Hank Pim...


    This guy''s "Pim particle" is very useful. At least a few big guys in his backyard may find a way to become smaller.


    Just when Alvin was thinking about it, his phone rang...


    Finding the phone from the restaurant, Alvin frowned and answered, "What''s wrong?"


    ��������


    At the bar of the Peace Hotel...


    Lin Shaoqing pressed a whisky glass in one hand and the phone in the other...


    He looked at the villain imprisoned in the glass and said to the phone: "Boss, when will you come back?"


    There is an ant-sized man looking for you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Say 1 case!

    Crutches need to get more manuscripts in the past two days!


    Because I need to go to the hospital for surgery on the weekend, remove the urinary tract stent left by the last operation...


    I''m worried that I won''t be able to update...


    Everyone forgive me!


    I''m really too difficult!


    "Druid in Marvel" talks about the situation!


    In hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of Druid in Marvel is updated, keeping in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1699： Good guy, bad guy

    Scott Long felt he was going crazy now...


    He finally figured out exactly what Hank Pym wanted to do himself, and in the end caused more trouble.


    Hank Pim��s students copied a new ��Pim particle�� based on his experimental notes, and was spotted by a large criminal organization.


    Hank Pim didn''t want his research to fall into the wrong hands.


    So he used Scott Lang''s stealing technology to make him wear his Ant-Man combat uniform and sneak into the other company...


    Not only did they steal the other party��s most critical technical information, but the virus implanted in the other party��s server ruined their research...


    This is the reason why the wasps last time chased Scott Lang, even if he hid in the **** kitchen, he still couldn''t bite.


    Later, the Hornets were killed at the door of the Peace Hotel, but Scott Lang and Hank Pim offended buyers who were determined to acquire this technology.


    A transnational criminal group with a terrorist background began to pursue their tracks.


    Scott Lang found Hank Pym and asked what happened, and was about to take off the Ant-Man suit and return to life when they were found by those people.


    Then came the hunt to escape, and finally, in desperation, Scott Lang proposed to take Hank Pim and the women into the **** kitchen...


    This was the tacit agreement between Scott Lang and Jessica at the time...


    The girls have been hinting at him, asking him to get "Pim particles" for the Peace Hotel.


    At first, this thing is really fun. Second, the back alley of the Peace Hotel is not big, but there are a few animals "Uncle", where shoveling **** is a physical task.


    Hank Pim is a proud man, although he agreed with Scott Lang��s proposal to take refuge in Hell��s Kitchen.


    But he chose to go to school and communicate with non-famous Dr. Ethan.


    At the same time, I thought about whether I could pay a little price in exchange for Alvin''s asylum.


    And Scott Lang is much simpler. He has the endorsements of the good guys Paxton and Anne, and their "orders" from Jessica...


    So this man chose to go directly to the Peace Hotel, but who could have thought that the waiter has been replaced?


    He has a bold personality, knows the truth of the matter, and has not returned to study abroad...


    The newly arrived "lobby manager" is extremely sensitive, and the means are fierce, plus Peter and Harry don''t have any affection for him...


    As a result, the old man was beaten and finally trapped by a whisky glass, and he did not dare to resist.


    The strange glare on Lin Shaoqing''s body can make it impossible for Scott Lang of the Ant-Man state.


    It''s impossible to beat it, and Scott Lang is even more afraid to get bigger and trouble himself!


    Across the transparent glass, Scott Lang jumped his feet and explained his intention to Lin Shaoqing who seemed to be smiling.


    As a result, the new "lobby manager" has a little meaning that the six relatives don''t recognize...


    Hanging out Alvin''s phone, Lin Shaoqing looked at the waiter wearing a uniform, curiously grabbed on the bar, staring at the glass of Gwen and Sarina...


    Gently knocked on the bar, Lin Shaoqing turned his head and said, "Don''t watch it!


    You should go to work.


    To collect the empty tables, we are ��famous restaurants�� and we must maintain a good image. "


    As he said, Lin Shaoqing glanced at Harry standing beside the cash register, and Peter, who was carrying the bucket out of the bathroom...


    He looked at Gwen and said with a smile: "Your boyfriend is good to you, but the headmaster Alvin gave me a waitress budget, but only two people.


    Don��t blame me for not reminding you that when I split your salary into four and send it to you, you still can��t repay what you owe to our little princess...��


    Gwen heard a little dissatisfied and said, "Why?


    The salary of Sarina and I will definitely be enough together! "


    Lin Shaoqing shook the wine glass in his hand like a dice to keep the antman Scott Lang quiet.


    Then he looked at Gwen gently and smiled, saying: "Because this is the punishment set by President Alvin...


    The two of you have only done half the work, so you can only get half the salary.


    This is the result of laziness. I remember reminding you the first time. "


    Gwen and Sarina glanced at each other and said with a bit of collapse: "We gave up a week''s holiday to work in the restaurant, but the "debt" still has not been paid off?


    It��s not fair, Peter, he��s just helping me, you..."


    "Lobby Manager" Lin Shaoqing looked at Gwen with a formal smile and said, "I will tell you my rules and the division of labor on the first day...


    Peter and Harry have their own work...


    Do you think they should do it for you for free? What should you do? "


    As he said, Lin Shaoqing glanced at the toilet, changed Peter''s uniform, and started working...


    He looked at Gwen and said with a smile: "If you think there is no problem with Peter''s compensation for his work, and you can get his consent...


    I just don''t know anything about myself.


    And I will say something nice to you in the presence of President Alvin. You can immediately get rid of your ��debt�� and return to normal life.


    Peter is there, you try...


    He likes you very much and is definitely willing to do this for you. "


    The busy old man in the bar, glanced at Lin Shaoqing who looks like a "devil"...


    Lao Cheng looked at Gwen who was hesitant looking at his expression. He paused for a while, thinking about whether to remind the girl...


    The fool Sam took a rag and wiped the bar in front of Gwen.


    He put the little sapling that was always messing with himself into his chest pocket.


    I took a few nuts from the bar and stuffed them into the hands of the little sapling, which was a bribe to the mischief...


    Then Sam took a coin from his pocket and stuffed it into a humble piggy bank.


    On the humble piggy bank transformed from canned food, a carbon pen was used to skewly write "Snacks for young saplings".


    Under the temptation of Lin Shaoqing, Gwen, already struggling, looked at Sam''s habitual movement...


    After she was horrified, she glanced at Lin Shaoqing, who seemed to be smiling, and then turned to pull Saraina to help Peter.


    It wasn��t until Gwen left that he walked next to the bar...


    Without looking at the Mr. Ant-Man, Lao Cheng stared at Lin Shaoqing Shen Sheng and said, "You shouldn''t test a girl like this...


    She and Peter are good children...


    And you are not qualified to test her at all!


    This is the Peace Hotel, put away all your careful thoughts.


    Otherwise I won''t have to drive you away with Alvin, I can beat you out..."


    Lin Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then leaned a little lazily on the bar, and said with a smile: "Why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    Laocheng was stunned. He stared at Lin Shaoqing''s lazy eyes, snorted heavily, and stopped talking. He turned back to the stove and became busy again.


    Standing in front of the cash register, Harry hesitated like a wooden pile. He leaned to the old Cheng and pretended to help, while quietly asked, "Uncle Cheng, what happened just now?"


    What test?


    Why didn''t I feel..."


    Old Cheng glanced at Harry. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "If your girlfriend Mary Jane wants a Broadway show, he needs a partner...


    Will you help her? "


    Harry nodded without hesitation: "Of course, I will certainly help her!"


    Lao Cheng nodded and said, "But when you went, you noticed that the poster on the door of the theater was written with only Mary Jane''s name...


    And the income from theater ticket sales, she wants you to give her all...


    Will you be sad? "


    Harry heard funny, said: "Of course not, why should I be sad?


    This is what Mary Jane deserves, and I should support her..."


    Lao Cheng smiled with satisfaction, he patted on Harry''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "So you are a good boy, but if there is a girl who feels so comfortable with you...


    I advise you to give up on her!


    Because she must care less about you than you think! "


    Harry listened to silence for a moment, then suddenly looked at Lin Shaoqing, who seemed to be wandering around the world, and said to Lao Cheng in surprise: "Just now he was testing Gwen?


    why? "


    Lao Cheng put a piece of fried steak on the plate, then glanced at Lin Shaoqing, and said softly, "You''d better stay away from this guy in the future!


    He likes you very much, but he has experienced too many things...


    This guy is full of scars!


    He may never understand that between people, ��test�� is often the most untestable thing...��


    Harry shook his head a little bit uncomfortably and said, "I still don''t understand, why did he test Gwen?


    We have just known each other for 5 days..."


    Lao Cheng poured a little tomato juice on the pasta, and then put a slice of fried egg. Then he looked at Harry and said with a smile: "Who knows?


    Maybe he had faced a similar situation with Peter.


    Maybe he was hurt by a girl who didn''t love him so much...


    So he didn''t like Gwen''s style! "


    Harry listened and scratched his head. His young man was not used to discerning a person''s character from a little thing.


    But he still understood the old words!


    Glancing at Lin Shaoqing secretly, Harry looked at Lao Cheng and whispered, "I''m actually getting used to this guy slowly, and sometimes I think he''s even more upset.


    Shangqi can''t be friends with all the neighborhoods here, but he did it!


    If he wanted to help Peter, why should we stay away from him?


    I think others are not bad..."


    Lin Shaoqing, who has been picking up the bar at the bar, suddenly looked up at Harry and said in a very strange tone: "Uncle Cheng is right...


    It''s just that he didn''t know that I was the **** who hurt others!


    I am not testing Gwen, but reminding her not to squander others'' concerns..."


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing in a sad tone whispered: "Don''t test others at random...


    Because after the "test", most of the gains are disappointment!


    Not only disappointment with others, but also disappointment with yourself! "


    Harry listened, he grew his mouth, a little embarrassed "ah", and then said to Lin Shaoqing: "Yes, I''m sorry...


    I didn��t mean it..."


    Lao Cheng looked at Harry who was bewitched by Lin Shaoqing in three words. He patted the stupid boy on the shoulder and said, "People who can be friends with everyone are generally not good people!


    I think you will go out as little as possible in the future, thinking that there are a lot of bad guys outside, and they are very bad..."


    Harry...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1700： Parting, new home

    Alvin only returned to Hell''s Kitchen on the last day of the holiday...


    He really didn''t care much about the "small" character of Scott Lang, and even his boss Hank Pim, Alvin didn''t care much.


    Stark popularized Alvin''s identity as Hank Pym, and did not allow Alvin to change his mind.


    In his last life, Alvin only saw "Avengers 3" and traversed it. Even now he can''t even remember the plot of several super popcorn movies.


    He certainly didn''t know that the "quantum field" involved by Ant-Man was something that would allow people to cross the timeline.


    But even if Alvin knows this now, he will probably stop those related studies.


    Because he already has a few gems in his hand, it would be stupid if the Bully could not get it from this world, but got it from other timelines...


    Because of Alvin''s "ignorance", the sudden "visit" of the two "small" characters in his eyes is really not the reason for him to disrupt his schedule.


    Even Jessica, who had been very interested in Ant-Man before, also diverted her attention because of her wedding dress.


    In addition to confessing that Alvin had better get some "Pim particles" back, the other Jessica had no interest in blending.


    And Alvin is a credit person...


    Having said that with Little Ginny they have been playing for seven days, then they must go home at the last minute.


    When he returned, the yacht made a round trip to Prison Island, and placed Poseidon transplanted to the Hydra, where he and Atitlan''s Tritan partner worked as prison guards at sea.


    Choi Tan is a superman character in the sea!


    When he is there, he can properly monitor the status of Poseidon and, by the way, find him a companion.


    This guy seems to have been greatly stimulated since the accident of Attila.


    Find him a more exciting companion, maybe this guy can get out of the blow quickly.


    The old sailor prison guards of the mutant mutant prison simply cannot see the mutant mutants with strange abilities.


    In recent months, Cui Tan has beaten dozens of mutants looking for excitement into serious injuries, and it means that his shots are getting heavier...


    Of course, if you want to escape from the prison in Hell''s Kitchen, you should deserve to be killed...


    However, Alvin was worried that this guy would make himself perverted, so he changed his name to Poseidon and used him as a companion.


    These two are the swimming coaches that Ginny has scheduled...


    In order to thank Alvin for his help, Poseidon only took two days to allow Ginny to swim 5 meters without drinking water...


    Although Alvin gave him the "stage name" Arthur, it sounds very general, but Poseidon no longer cares.


    In order to recover a little bit of injury as soon as possible, he accidentally killed a basilisk. Alvin did not say anything, but gave the other basilisk to himself...


    And Poseidon found that the golden vine''s input of spiritual energy in his body was extremely helpful to him.


    Where does this hairless phoenix still not know what he should do?


    After sending off Poseidon, Alvin''s yacht finally docked at the dock in Hell''s Kitchen.


    There was no special arrangement for people to greet. There was an additional yacht on the pier, which did not disturb too many people.


    Alvin was about to get off the boat, Alvin looked at the ladies concentrated on the deck...


    He stared at Stark''s shoulder with melancholy and said, "I always feel like I have been abandoned!


    Go back and remember to remind me to beat Harvey, this guy has done this wedding contest, and our quality of life has dropped a lot.


    Isn''t it just to design a wedding dress?


    Why can''t we let designers work in Hell''s Kitchen and then go to Northern Europe at the end of the game? "


    Stark looked at him "reluctantly" as his daughter-in-law was embraced by Pepper, ready to take him to Northern Europe...


    After hearing Alvin��s complaint, Stark grinned and gritted his teeth: ��Because those designers have contracts with TV stations...


    This is what I asked Harvey to "remind" them.


    Don��t you think the ��free air�� is so fresh?


    We are getting married in September, and you still want to get tired of your demigod girlfriend?


    Man, this is our last good time! "


    Alvin listened, staring at Stark who wanted to take the ladies away with shock...


    He said inconceivably: "How dare you **** do this?


    I must forget what you said just now, otherwise I will become your accomplice..."


    Stark put out an expression that could not bear to be separated from his lover and child, with a voice squeezed through the teeth, said: "I didn''t do anything, remind ABC TV station and the participating designers to sign Harvey.


    This is normal business logic...


    There is now a big show, without signing, how can this game be broadcast legally? "


    As Stark looked at the slightly unnatural expression on the ladies'' faces, Stark whispered a little proudly: "They are feeling guilty for their''willfulness''...


    This is a good sign!


    Because we are the victims now, they abandoned us for their own thing...


    You said if I make a little gossip or something, will Pepper forgive me? "


    Alvin seemed to know Stark for the first time. He looked at the broken Mr. Iron Man in surprise and said, "Your idea is good!


    But I think it is a reasonable demand to pursue the right to fart while drinking cola while watching TV. "


    Stark glanced contemptuously at the seedless Alvin and said, "You are stupid!


    I think this is the case, even if our bachelor party is a little out of the ordinary, it can be forgiven. "


    Alvin listened, glanced at Stark in surprise, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "You are right!


    From now on, I don��t know anything..."


    As Alvin walked forward, he hugged Fox...


    A glance at the golden chest of Athena armor and weapons, and the statue of Athena next to it.


    Alvin hummed angrily, then kissed demonstratively around Fox''s waist.


    Seeing that no older woman jumped out of the way this time, he smiled and said, "How long will you stay in Northern Europe?


    Can''t we really meet before we get married? "


    Fox looked at the "retained" expression on Alvin''s face. She pinched Alvin''s chin in one hand and pressed it against his chest with one hand, saying, "Do you feel particularly happy?


    I heard that the nightlife in Hell��s Kitchen has recently become very exciting..."


    Alvin blinked his eyes, trying to make himself forget what Stark had just said, and then pressed Fox on one hand on the back of his chest and said seriously: "My heart hurts badly...


    The reason is that you have to abandon me and leave here! "


    As Alvin looked at the hesitant expression on Fox''s face, he said affectionately: "But for the wedding day to marry a most beautiful bride, everything is worth it!


    Although you abandon me, I will periodically ��check�� your preparations.


    Remember not to listen to the nonsense of those designers. In fact, you are getting a little fatter, which is better for me. "


    Jessica next to him made a vomiting expression, pulled up Fox''s arm, and walked to Hella''s side.


    Then the girl held a queen, a goddess, raised her eyebrows provocatively against Alvin''s white eyes.


    Stretching his legs and pulling a box full of magic feathers to his feet, Jessica said a little impatiently: "Let''s go quickly..."


    Probably after understanding Jessica''s words, the little Morgan in Pepper''s arms felt that the milk was not fragrant...


    The little girl hugged the bottle and looked around her neck, then stretched her arms towards Little Ginny and Alita, crying for help.


    Little Ginny sadly rushed over to embrace Pepper''s waist and blinked her eyes to see Pepper and said: "Peper, can you leave Little Morgan?


    The godfather is a fool, but I can take care of little Morgan, and I have learned to milk. "


    Pepper looked at Little Morgan, who nodded desperately in his arms. He gave Stark a stare...


    This guy looks like a crazy girl, but it doesn''t mean to keep her mother or daughter.


    Squatted down in Ginny''s ear and whispered a few words...


    Pepper looked at the little disappointed Ginny and turned away. She glanced at the little Morgan who was about to go to prison...


    After hesitating a little, Pepper went to Alita''s side and said in prayer: "Alita, can you do me a favor?


    I can��t take care of Little Morgan alone, and she likes you..."


    As Pepper looked at Alita''s delicate face, she said tentatively: "I still lack a bridesmaid, would you like to try those beautiful dresses?


    Of course, if you want to choose a wedding dress for yourself in the future, I think it is also a good idea! "


    Alita "ah?"


    Before she nodded, Jarvis, the housekeeping robot next to him, seemed to be about to shake her head off, nodding desperately...


    Alvin rushed up, turned Jarvis''s neck, and grabbed his head.


    Looking at Alita''s moving expression, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "It is the girl''s right to choose a suitable wedding dress for herself.


    Pepper is a generous girl, and she certainly won''t mind being robbed by a little girl. "


    As Alvin looked up and down at Alita who was suddenly a little shy, he smiled and said, "Remember to bring the knife!


    Help me look at the designers and photographers. If they dare to drool at Fox, remember to cut them for me. "


    Fox heard funny and came over and shoved Alvin, then hugged Alita, embarrassed, and went to the center.


    Hella, who had been impatient for a long time, glared at Alvin and then looked up and shouted: "Heimdall!"


    Looking at a colorful beam of light took away a few ladies...


    Alvin hugged a little sad little Ginny and said with a smile: "Don''t be sad, your father will take you to Northern Europe to play during the summer vacation...


    Those women are completely mad for a dress that only wears once! "


    As Alvin looked at Nick carrying Athena''s golden saddle, he couldn''t wait to go back and negotiate with Wilde...


    He smiled and kissed Ginny, who was still a little lost, and said with a smile: "Let''s go home!"


    I heard that there were two little men coming from there. They have a way to make Caesar and Messimo smaller...


    Don''t you like sprite balls?


    Maybe we can make a magical new home for them, so that you can take them everywhere. "

 Chapter 1701： Peer people

    at dusk!


    Scott Long sat on the corner of the restaurant...


    This man was holding a large bowl of noodles sponsored by old-age noodles, stirring the beef stew inside with a fork, and the dilly taste was very sweet.


    He was shut down by cruel Lin Shaoqing for nearly 48 hours with a whisky glass, and finally even peeed his pants.


    Had he not been beaten to death, and rushed into the toilet, he might have a worse end.


    It was Peter who kindly pleaded for him, so that he could sit here cleanly and wait for Alvin to return.


    Robert was sitting close to the bar with a teapot in front of him, holding a book and looking at it.


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t know where to get a juicy kettle, and brought a pot of boiling water to make a pot of black tea for Robert.


    If it weren''t for the swaying tea label on Robert''s teapot, the average person might think that this one really cares about it.


    Robert looked up at Lin Shaoqing and used a delicate kettle that was more expensive than his car to make cheap black tea for himself...


    I also used a small silver clip to pick up two pieces of Southeast Asian sugar and put it in my teapot from a delicate sugar bowl.


    The retired veteran agent smiled and shook his head, watching Lin Shaoqing say: "You don''t have to do this to me.


    I am just a regular guest!


    If you know what I used to do, then you should understand that all the things you do now are useless. "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled indifferently, and politely reached out to ask Robert to use tea, and then said with a smile: "Nothing is useless...


    There is a saying in the Chinese state that it is not strange to call Litou!


    You are a regular visitor here. As a temporary lobby manager, you should naturally enjoy a little special treatment. "


    Robert actually doesn''t hate Lin Shaoqing...


    The utility of this guy''s bones, as well as the "cautiousness" in daily life, are hard for ordinary people to see.


    He was able to turn around the summons of several children in three words, and even allowed Harry and Peter to start worshipping himself.


    But the old neighborhoods that often come to the Peace Hotel for dinner are all sorts of people-like characters.


    They can all feel that Lin Shaoqing''s strong desire to gain a foothold in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The special environment of the Peace Hotel makes it easy for people to relax.


    A little knowledgeable old man here can feel that Lin Shaoqing has been trying to relax his alertness, but he just can''t do it.


    He can only try to integrate himself into this place through "warm" service!


    It''s a pity that his attempts didn''t work very well. The old neighborhoods were very polite to him, but they were also alienated.


    It is difficult for them to go to the bar and order a 15-piece whiskey, as they did when they were getting angry.


    Because chatting with Lin Shaoqing needs to be rejuvenated, this makes the old rivers and lakes feel uncomfortable and even lack a sense of security...


    But Robert was very close to Lin Shaoqing...


    The old guy can naturally see Lin Shaoqing''s personality problems, because he sees too many of them.


    The undercover agents of the CIA end a dangerous long-term mission and will take vacations to see a psychologist, not without reason.


    The insecurity in Lin Shaoqing''s heart can be seen from Robert.


    So Robert is always willing to talk to Lin Shaoqing...


    It seems that only when chatting with Robert, Lin Shaoqing can relax a little.


    Robert is like a psychologist. He is not responsible for listening to Lin Shaoqing''s distress, because Lin Shaoqing will not complain at all...


    He only occasionally said something to unravel Lin Shaoqing, so that Lin Shaoqing could relax for a moment.


    It is hard to say such a thing as "fate"...


    Because of this, Robert enjoys real VIP treatment in the restaurant!


    Robert looked at Lin Shaoqing with a smile. He smiled and showed eight teeth. After taking a drink of black tea, he smiled and said, "There are many old guys with fixed seats in the restaurant, but you can''t become everyone. friend.


    It''s impossible for someone to do this...


    At least I know that ��church�� has always wanted to kill Raymond...


    Man, all you need now is relaxation!


    Otherwise you have no way to make friends here..."


    Lin Shaoqing smiled with a strange expression and said, "I think everyone is very friendly!


    They seem to like me more..."


    Robert shook his head when he heard it, and said with a smile: "A man who confuses work and life...


    In other words, someone who can��t tear off with a mask! "


    Speaking to Robert, he looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "Lin, the restaurant is a part of life for most people here!


    But what did you do?


    Your appearance makes it difficult for people here to relax completely...


    Old Kent hasn''t been here for two days. The Italians who have been sitting by the window have even started to lead and bring dinner.


    This is not good!


    Lin, if you want to do a good job here, you must first relax yourself. "


    Lin Shaoqing shook his head after hearing a bitter smile and said, "I am already relaxed!


    Really!


    At least I slept on the bed in the opposite apartment, and I wouldn��t worry about talking to me..."


    As Lin Shaoqing looked at Robert''s translucent eyes, he shook his head helplessly and said in an inaudible voice: "My hatred is over...


    I am relaxed now! "


    Robert waved his hand to signal Lin Shaoqing not to speak. He smiled and said, "It''s no use cheating yourself!"


    Some things have been carved into the bones, it is difficult to be changed!


    I don��t know why Alvin wants you to be a waiter?


    But if you have been in your current state, I guess you will be expelled soon. "


    Lin Shaoqing heard it, then silenced, and said bitterly, "No!"


    I think I��m doing pretty well..."


    Robert took the black tea and drank it beautifully, as if how cheap that black tea tasted...


    Take a look at Lin Shaoqing with a strange expression...


    Robert put down the teacup and said with a smile: "No need to hide yourself here...


    Selfishness, utilitarianism, meanness, indifference, work in mind...


    Can you get rid of these things? "


    Watching Lin Shaoqing become a bit unnatural because of his words...


    Robert said with a smile: "Don''t think too much!


    In the place of Hell''s Kitchen, these are not problems...


    It even used to be the virtue of survival here!


    No one thinks this is a problem...


    But you always want to make yourself another''enthusiastic forest'', that''s the problem.


    People here generally use the most vicious guesses to evaluate a person at the beginning.


    They are good at dealing with such people, even a large part of them are themselves such people...


    But they are not good at dealing with a vicious **** who is backed by a peace hotel, but with a mask.


    You seem to think that I am a good friend...


    But friends will not use an expensive kettle, plus those hundreds of dollars and a pound of sugar cubes to humiliate a person who drinks disposable tea bags.


    You must have thought that I was pretending to be in the first place, so you would use this method to "sarcasm" me.


    You see, you seem to be a self-cultivated person, but the meanness in your bones is hard to hide.


    This is your true character...


    I don��t think it��s a big deal, so I��m happy to talk to you about it. "


    Lin Shaoqing heard it, and did not feel particularly embarrassed...


    Robert was right. He really did "care" Robert out of a rather mean attitude.


    Because this old guy seems to be able to see through people''s eyes, he felt very bad at first.


    Lao Cheng''s practice of facing the gong in front of the drum instead made Lin Shaoqing very comfortable.


    The only thing that makes Lin Shaoqing feel uncomfortable is that the alienation and alertness of the guests here seems to be the same no matter how hard he tries...


    Looking at the very talkative Robert who was rare, Shaoqing Lin hesitated and said: "I was not like this, I want to throw away the things that have made me now...


    People here will one day adapt to Lin Shaoqing now! "


    Robert listened and frowned, "You can''t lose it!


    Just like we don��t reach for the fire, it��s instinct...


    Unless you leave the Hell''s Kitchen and go to another place, you can bring another mask to yourself after you get used to it.


    You remain in this state and cannot find friends here!


    But there are other ways..."


    Lin Shaoqing could not help but asked curiously: "What way?


    I know that your agents have no friends at all. How did you get rid of the past and fully integrate here? "


    Robert smiled and instructed Lin Shaoqing to add water to his teapot, and then said with a smile: "Agent also has friends, because we can always find the right person and open our hearts.


    Even an old executioner like the ��church�� has a few friends who passed away, of course I do.


    Friends can always tolerate the bad things that happen to us, and even think that those are just trivial problems. "


    Lin Shaoqing is a wise man, he can understand what Robert said...


    Those who have the same experience are more likely to understand each other''s heart, and they will naturally be able to tolerate the other person''s problems.


    Because maybe my friend has other problems...


    But what he doesn''t understand is, how does this help the dilemma he faces?


    After hesitating a little, Lin Shaoqing said: "How did you become friends with the people here?


    I can see that they respect you, but not out of fear of you! "


    Robert shook his head with a smile and said, "Because I am just me now!"


    And I have the same position as most people here..."


    While speaking, Robert was silent for a while, and said in a recollected tone: "In the beginning, I was just tired of my career and wanted to find a place to atone for..."


    So I opened a supermarket to help some young people who want to change their lives.


    But then I discovered the significance of the school to Hell''s Kitchen, so I stepped aside with Alvin and vowed to guard the magical school.


    There is the ��staircase of fate��...


    Slowly, the people here began to discover the changes in Hell''s Kitchen. They placed the source of all changes on Alvin and the school!


    Then some people started to think that the school was the ��center�� of Hell��s Kitchen, and people began to spontaneously guard that place.


    Others began to focus on Alvin and tried their best to keep him here.


    No one can be friends with everyone, neither can Alvin...


    But we can find like-minded friends among those with the same position.


    When you agree with other people''s goals, you will find that your problems are easily overlooked.


    Lin, you can��t even call it a ��bad guy�� here!


    Live with yourself...


    Find yourself a goal you must defend here!


    A girl, a car, a dog, a house, UU reading www. uukanshu.com whatever...


    If you want to protect these, you must defend Hell''s Kitchen!


    This way you will find that you can find someone with the same purpose as you...


    Then those people may still not like you, but they will relax their wariness and accept your **** personality.


    This is the way to really integrate here...


    You, a selfish bastard, pretending to be a gentleman here, won''t get anyone''s approval at all.


    Peace Hotel is a place to show sincerity...


    Here are a lot of people similar to you, find the place of their soul!


    If you break this tacit agreement, you will be hostile by everyone! "


    When Robert was talking, the happy footsteps of Ginny sounded at the door of the restaurant...

 Chapter 1702： Ant-Man and Wasp

    Little Ginny embraced the two ghost wolves at the door, and then screamed and rushed into the restaurant, stepping on a stool and jumping to Peter''s back...


    The little girl happily hugged Peter''s neck, gestured to spray spider silk, and made a "hoo, hoo" sound to Gwen.


    "Gwen, have you saved enough?


    I''m asking for debt! "


    Lin Shaoqing watched Peter grabbing the little Ginny on her back, put her on her neck and ran wildly in the restaurant for two laps, temporarily letting the little princess forget the "debt" thing...


    There are several other children...


    Nick shook his head and walked into the dining room, greeting everyone skillfully.


    It seems that the people here are not different because of Nick''s special status.


    They ridiculed the active kid, and occasionally had a good old man, and used the lines in the movie "The Godfather" and Nick phrasing.


    Several rugged neighborhoods greeted tall Richard loudly and wanted to have a drink with him...


    Then Alvin smiled and scolded him.


    The cute-looking Mindy was squeezed in the face by an old man, rushed into the bar angry, and dragged the busy old man, asking him to avenge himself, instead of borrowing a knife...


    In the end, Lao Cheng picked up a kitchen knife from the bar and threw it at the "salty old man", and shoveled off the last hair on his head...


    Then he yelled at the old man across the bar and let the old man run away.


    Until Mindy used the expression of admiration, he took the old arm and kissed his old face with his feet on his feet.


    Lao Cheng was happy to return to the stove and continue to be busy!


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He found that Alvin''s return completely changed the atmosphere of the restaurant.


    The people here are not afraid of him, and swearing and joking haven''t made Alvin angry.


    If the restaurant in the previous week was just a restaurant that is open, it is now like a big family.


    The people here are not all friends, they will also scold each other, occasionally want to go out and make a double gesture, and then return to this strange place.


    Lin Shaoqing suddenly understood what Robert said just now...


    As long as you agree with Alvin''s position, no one minds who you are.


    They may not want to make friends with you, but they will never treat you as a threat.


    The old Russian man with a scar on his face just mentioned the old Italian guy and threatened to break his bones.


    Turning his face, he turned his back and showed it to the old Italian guy with a steak knife in his hand...


    There is no such kind of hypocritical politeness or excessive disguise.


    People here show their "love and hatred, hatred, laughter and curse" without any scruples.


    Lin Shaoqing found that compared to the past week, these old neighborhoods were very happy!


    Happy to say, a frivolous middle-aged man, announced loudly that he was going to go shopping with Piri Boss, and boldly wanted to invite Alvin who was not at home with her...


    Then the middle-aged middle-aged man who was a little drunk was ripped off his pants by two ghost wolves and exited the restaurant in embarrassment.


    Watching Alvin use his **** to send the middle-aged man away, but he didn''t feel offended at all, and wanted to teach him the feeling.


    Just laughed and scolded that guy not to play dead of himself...


    Lin Shaoqing can see that Alvin''s emotions are true...


    He was silent for a moment, then looked at Robert with a wry smile and said, "I see!


    But I can''t do it like Alvin..."


    When Ginny Lin was talking, he brought a glass of lemonade next to Robert, and warmly invited Robert to take a sip...


    Robert took the acidic lemonade and poured a bite into the warm eyes of Little Ginny.


    Then, from the box of sugar cubes provided by Lin Shaoqing, he took out a few high-level sugar cubes and handed them to Ginny as a tip...


    Watching this happy little girl rushed into the bar with a few sugar cubes, she coaxed the young sapling with great gas...


    Robert glanced at Lin Shaoqing. He pointed to the restaurant that was "live" again and said with a smile: "You don''t need to be Alvin!"


    You can''t be him...


    But you can be a real self and be a part of it. "


    As Robert looked at Lin Shaoqing''s hesitant expression, he smiled and said, "I personally don''t reject it, I even appreciate you a little.


    But if you can''t put away your hypocritical tricks, Hell''s Kitchen is really **** for you.


    Lin, you have never found the key to integrate here...


    Think about it, you put a whiskey glass on the guy named Scott Lang, and closed the pants.


    Does anyone here think you are a bad person?


    But when you face these old neighborhoods with a hypocritical attitude, they will think you are a sinister bastard.


    It took Raymond Leddington more than a year to become a full member here.


    Most people here hate him, but no one thinks he is not his own!


    Raymond can, you certainly can...


    Face your current life with your most real state, relax yourself completely, without looking in the accident world.


    Otherwise, you will one day be crushed by your inner conflicts...


    I have seen many such examples. After the undercover returned, he could not integrate into the group and hurriedly resumed work...


    In the end, they will be driven crazy by themselves, or they will never take off their masks.


    This is the real tragedy...


    Lin, you don��t need to cater to anyone, you first need to save yourself!


    This is advice from an old agent! "


    While Robert was speaking, Alvin leaned over to pick up his teapot and glanced disgustedly, "Dude, you have to change your habits.


    What kind of stuff is this?


    Later, it is forbidden to bring drinks here, which is too low!


    You have to drink some spirits, otherwise you would be embarrassed to talk to girls who flirt with you. "


    Robert, who was still tempting Lin Shaoqing just now, looked at Alvin with disgust. He grabbed his teapot and said, "This is a personal habit, just like you can''t tell the difference between drinking and drinking."


    Alvin listened, shook his head with his mouth shut, then looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "How is this week?


    Are you still used to it?


    It will take more than a month to get back in breath, you may have to do it for a while. "


    As Alvin glanced around, he found that the restaurant was much cleaner than before...


    He nodded appreciatively and said to Lin Shaoqing: "This is good, and I will keep it in the future.


    It��s up to you later! "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Alvin with a smile, and he suddenly found that his "hypocrisy" had caused him a lot of trouble.


    When Peter and they all went back to school, just relying on themselves, plus a fool Sam, how much work would that have to do?


    Lin Shaoqing glanced at the corner of Scott Lang, and he said to the "evil boss" Alvin: "Boss, that guy said he knows you!


    He can become an ant-sized villain called Scott Lang..."


    Lin Shaoqing��s distraction did not work...


    Alvin smirked on Lin Shaoqing''s shoulder and said, "You did a good job!"


    Before our Jessica came back, you were the lobby manager of the Peace Hotel...


    I hope that the sanitary conditions here can be maintained, maybe we can win a name like''Michelin Samsung'' in the future.


    If we open a branch at that time, you are the supervisor there! "


    Alvin Hu''s appearance is like a **** boss who draws a pie for the employees with the lowest salary.


    It wasn''t until Lin Shaoqing, the indebted employee, nodded that he understood, Alvin walked over to Scott Lang with a smile.


    Looking at Scott Lang, a little nervous, he waved him to sit down...


    Looking at the bowl of noodles in front of Scott Lang, Alvin sniffed and said to Lao Cheng: "Uncle Cheng, do you still have this skill?


    This beef noodle is strong enough. Give me a bowl...


    No, get a little more and let them try it.


    Remember to change a large piece of beef, it��s too much to use meat foam..."


    Seeing the old Cheng inside the bar waving, it was agreed, and Alvin smiled and said to Scott Lang: "You should have seen me, but unfortunately I have not seen you.


    After all, you were..."


    The thumb and index finger of Alvin��s right hand moved a very small distance, and he smiled and said, ��How does it feel to be an Ant-Man?


    After switching perspectives, do you think this world is particularly exciting? "


    Scott Long recalled the stimulating experience of being stepped on the soles of Alvin at that time, he said with a smile: "It is really exciting!


    It��s a bit overstimulating..."


    Alvin looked at Scott Lang with a nervous expression. He smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous!


    The people here generally don''t hurt you...


    Unless you are doing something stupid! "


    As Alvin looked at Scott Lang who nodded, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Your daughter Cathy is my daughter''s companion...


    You really don��t need to be nervous..."


    Scott Long recalled his experience two days ago. He smiled bitterly and felt that Alvin''s so-called "general situation" is definitely not the same as what he imagined.


    Fortunately, this man was an optimistic man. He adjusted it slightly and said with a smile: "That''s it, Principal Alvin...


    This time, my boss and I may have caused a little trouble, so we need a little shelter.


    I know I was stupid to hide in the Peace Hotel last time, so this time I came here..."


    Speaking of Scott Lang, he drew out a few toy darts from his pocket and handed it to Alvin and said, "This is the''Pim particles'' that Jessica and your wife want."


    Alvin picked up a dart and took a closer look, then looked at Scott Lang and said, "How do you use this thing?"


    Scott Long pointed carefully at the buttons on both sides of the boomerang and said, "Press it and throw it towards the target.


    The red one is zooming out, the blue one is zooming in..."


    Alvin listened, gestured curiously in the restaurant, and found no suitable target...


    He walked out of the restaurant door, pressed the red button, and threw a dart at a black car at the door.


    Looking at the car that suddenly disappeared, Alvin stretched out his hand in the air, grabbed a familiar wasp, and looked like a woman.


    This guy flew out of the car just now...


    Alvin didn''t know how the Hornets had the courage to come here, but he didn''t care...


    The main thing is that the "Pim particles" are really interesting...


    He looked around and picked up the shrunken car from the ground and looked at it.


    Found that the contents of the car have shrunk together, and even the car''s engine is still working...


    This is so interesting!


    Just about to turn back to Scott Lang and ask about the situation...


    Scott Lang approached Alvin. He looked at Alvin''s hand and stuttered, "This, Principal Alvin...


    That is my friend, there must be some misunderstanding..."


    Alvin opened his right hand and looked at the wasp man lying on his palm...


    After a careful look at it I found this to be a woman with a bumpy figure.


    My own moment was not too light. The female wasp was fainting at the moment.


    Looking at Scott Lang''s anxious expression, Alvin smiled and returned the Hornets to the man, and then said, "What''s wrong with you?


    Why do you always like to be sneaky?


    This woman has been listening to us just now. Are you sure she is your friend? "


    Scott Long returned to the restaurant, found a toothpick and poked it on the wasp''s wrist, and then a woman wearing a wasp helmet lay on his body.


    Alvin, who came in, looked at the woman in tights, blew a whistle with a smile, then looked at Scott Lang and said, "Dude, I know why you want to save her..."

 Chapter 1703： Ignorant

    Scott Lang smiled bitterly at Alvin teasing himself...


    He pressed gently on the wasp''s ear and opened her helmet.


    With a frustrated look at the lively Peter next to him, Scott Lang said in a begging tone: "Can you find me a wet towel?"


    As Scott Lang looked at the wasp in a deep coma in his arms, he said uncomfortably: "Hope concussion seems to be very serious...


    My God, how much power is this? "


    Alvin found that the wasp was not really an enemy, he said helplessly: "We generally use a little effort when playing flies...


    I didn''t think a wasp was hiding at the door of the Peace Hotel at the time, it was kind-hearted. "


    Although the kind Peter did not like the two insect warriors very much, his kindness drove him to bring a towel wrapped in ice.


    Scott Long took the towel gratefully and put it on the wasp''s forehead, then looked at Alvin and said: "Her name is Van Dyne, she is my boss''s daughter!


    Well, it was she who helped me steal the information about the wasp suit and Pim particles from that company.


    Now that a terrorist organization is chasing and killing us, they are determined to get Pym particles. "


    Speaking of Scott Lang looking at the wasp female Hopp, whose eyelids moved slightly, he carefully moved the towel to continue to stimulate the wasp��s cheek, while saying: "My boss does not want his technology to be used by terrorists. .


    So we are here..."


    Alvin looked at Scott Lang with a smile and said, "You mean you want to come here to seek asylum?


    You haven''t thought about it, will your actions cause trouble to Hell''s Kitchen?


    Those are terrorists..."


    Scott Long clearly felt that with Alvin''s words, the temperature in the entire restaurant seemed to have dropped to freezing point.


    He couldn''t imagine that an old Italian man sitting by the window all year round would have such terrible eyes.


    The worst thing I''ve done in my life is to steal something, Scott Lang, shuddered involuntarily, and then said a little embarrassedly: "We have no choice.


    The technology of Pim particles and the Hornets suit is very important. If you let the other party get it, there may be big problems.


    Think about it when tens of thousands of super soldiers the size of a wasp appear in the capital of a country or even near nuclear installations around the world...


    Who can stop it?


    Who can bear the consequences?


    There is a nuclear power plant near New York City. I want those people to be mad and want to create another Chernobyl crisis..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Scott Lang, and said, "You all said that the Hornets are very powerful, and your girlfriend seems to be wearing the Hornets...


    How could you be chased by a group of terrorists?


    I think you must be at least superhero-level characters, what is this now?


    Are you still afraid of the killer? "


    Scott Long smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m not a warrior!


    I''m just an ordinary person...


    I made an appointment with Timmons in Hell''s Kitchen. As long as the current crisis is over, I will come here to start a security equipment company with him in partnership.


    You know that I am a qualified thief, so I know how to deal with those greedy thieves. "


    As Scott Lang heard the wasp girl Hope in his arms, he gave a painful gasp...


    He put down the towel wrapped in ice, carefully wiped the ice water on the face of the wasp woman Hope, and then looked at Alvin, with a pleading tone: "Those people found my boss hiding in Los Angeles Laboratory, and blew up there.


    They are all frenzied lunatics, and we simply cannot cope with those terrorists.


    In order to obtain the technology of Pim particles, they have begun to do something a little bit. "


    Alvin frowned and thought for a while, and said, "You mean, those people will chase here?"


    As Alvin looked at an old neighborhood, he said, "Inform people on the street and make them pay attention to their faces."


    Scott Lang hesitated after hearing it and said, "I don''t think they dare!"


    Anyway, since we hid in Hell''s Kitchen, those who have been chasing behind us have disappeared.


    In fact, those people said they were terrorists, but my boss, Dr. Piem, guessed they had other backgrounds.


    Like you said, although I haven''t had much combat power, I can''t solve a few terrorists for no reason. "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it. He picked up a dart filled with Pym particles, and said to Scott Lang, "If it is all these things, it will not be enough to cover the risk of sheltering you.


    Since those people have already shown themselves to terrorists, they will naturally not be stingy about crazy things. "


    While Alvin was talking, Ginny and Nick, they scooped on the table and studied the shrunken car for a while.


    Looking at the dart in Alvin''s hand, Little Ginny ran over and grabbed two on the table, then greeted Nick excitedly and they rushed to the back lane of the restaurant together.


    After a few minutes, there was a burst of exclamation in the back lane...


    Then Little Ginny held her hands together and rushed into the restaurant like a baby...


    "Dad, Caesar and Messimo became smaller..."


    Ginny rushed to Alvin''s side, carefully placing Caesar and Messimos, a little dizzy, on the table in front of Alvin...


    Looking at an ant-sized chimpanzee, and a coyote about the same size, his hands and feet were trapped by a small pool of oil...


    Alvin glanced at Scott Lang with a little curiosity and said, "This seems wrong?


    When you become smaller, there seems to be no change in power...


    Why are they getting smaller and the power is gone? "


    Scott Long listened, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "This is why Pim Particles must be paired with a suit.


    The suit can balance the proportion of body shape and strength, and can also amplify the body''s strength when necessary, but it is still a bit of a consumption...


    Any power that does not match your body shape will greatly consume people''s physical strength.


    For example, I can become a giant with a height of 30 meters, and the power can become great. But this will make me very tired, and it will also affect the lifespan of human cells.


    So my boss has now given up the suit..."


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, and what Scott Lang said was justified...


    Otherwise, the body size has shrunk, and unreasonable strength is still as large as ordinary people. After all, weight is sometimes an important factor in determining strength.


    Alvin has no interest in knowing how Scott Long''s suit works.


    This change, which consumes the vitality of the body''s cells, is of little significance to Caesar and Messimos.


    Hell kitchen fights are bright and upright, Caesar showed a real figure, enough to make the courageous people pee pants, really can not commit ant-sized, sneaky battles.


    In Alvin''s eyes, in fact, Ant-Man is really only suitable for sneaking, and Scott Lang also proved this to him.


    Alvin looked at Caesar, anxiously pulled a leg out of a pool of fat, and then beat his chest angrily at himself, punching the desktop hard with his fists...


    It''s a pity that this New York second gorilla can''t even make a little noise from the table.


    Thinking about the troubles caused by these guys getting bigger, Alvina smiled and covered two "little things" with an empty wine glass, shaking it vigorously.


    As the eldest sister of two little things, Little Ginny could not watch his father tossing his little friend...


    She took Alvin''s arm angrily, took a bite in his hand, and then used an empty wine glass to hold two small things, quickly escaping from Alvin''s control area.


    Alvin watched a few children rush into a deck with excitement, then cut the fruit into small sesame seeds like a house, and carefully threw it into a wine glass to let two small things be served.


    The effect of "Pim Particles" is beyond Alvin''s expectations...


    He picked up a dart and looked at it, then said to Scott Lang, "I''m also very interested in''Pim particles''..."


    Alvin''s words just fell...


    Hope, the wasp girl in Scott Long''s arms, suddenly closed his helmet and jumped from his lap to watch Alvin...


    Alvin gave a funny glance at the wasp that was obviously concussive. He looked at Scott Lang and said with a smile: "Look, it means I did just right.


    This lady is clearly hostile to me..."


    As Alvin looked at the Horny Girl Hop, who was unstable, he smiled and said, "You woke up long ago...


    But why hasn''t you said anything before? "


    The wasp woman Hope looked at Alvin cautiously, slightly staggering on Scott Lang''s shoulder, and exchanged a few words with the old man in a way that no one else could recognize.


    Then she stared at Alvin through a yellow blindfold and said, "Pim particles" cannot be given to anyone!


    I always thought that the Manhattan Tomahawk was a responsible superhero, but I didn��t expect to be a robber who took advantage of the fire..."


    Before waiting for Scott Lang to get angry, Alvin smiled and waved his hand to signal him not to speak...


    The wasp girl''s tone made him very unhappy, and she didn''t even listen to Alvin''s conditions carefully.


    No matter how good the "Pim Particle" is, Alvin is just a gadget used to make toys for children and solve the back alley problem.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, this stuff is not...


    If the Hornets are able to maintain patience, Alvin at most asks them to provide a batch of quantitative "Pims" each year.


    Alvin didn''t even mention the Antman suit, how could it be the technology that wanted "Pim particles"...


    Do you want to drink milk and raise a cow?


    Alvin fiddled with a boomerang like a toy in his right hand, looked at the wasp female Hope, and said with a smile: "Do you think I am a fool?"


    When Scott Lang asked for help, you were pretending...


    When I put forward my needs, you jump up and treat me as an enemy.


    If I get nothing Why do you think I will protect you?


    Do you think there is no risk in it? "


    The wasp girl Hoppeng endured the dizziness of her head and said in a deep voice: "''Pim Particles'' is a technology that cannot be leaked.


    Because once it leaks and falls into the wrong hands, the world will face a great crisis. "


    Alvin frowned and said, "Unfortunately, hell''s kitchen is all badass...


    if it is like this����"


    As Alvin put two darts that could restore the shape of Caesar and Messimos into his pocket, he pushed the remaining darts in front of Scott Lang...


    "These are given back to you. The previous few darts are just as you paid me for trouble.


    Now, take your girl out of my place! "

 Chapter 1704： Surprise attack

    Scott Lang glanced annoyedly and didn''t even understand the Horny Girl Hope in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Facing Alvin''s gradually indifferent vision, and the unsightly eyes of people nearby...


    Scott Long pulled a handful of wasps and asked her to sit beside her.


    Scott Long can''t leave Hell''s Kitchen...


    He was first taken by the wasp''s father, Hank Pim, and wore an ant-man suit, then was used to do a dangerous thing, and then went through a series of thrilling pursuits.


    If it wasn��t for him to hide in the Peace Hotel and his ex-wife pleaded for himself, he might have lost his life at that time.


    If these can still put on a coat to maintain the safety of the world...


    So rejecting Alvin��s request and leaving the Hell��s Kitchen to face the endless killing is definitely not in Scott Lang��s plan.


    After his daughter stayed in the Hell''s Kitchen, after experiencing the scourge of prison and a thrilling hunt, Scott Lang never wanted to be too far from his daughter.


    He can understand the sensitivity of the wasp girl, "Pim particles" is a super technology invented by her father Hank Pim.


    It must be normal from her perspective to regard anyone who wants to seize this technology as an enemy.


    But Alvin only said that he was interested in "Pim particles", and he had no idea at all to occupy the technology.


    At this time, he fell out with him, it was so stupid to the extreme!


    Apart from Hell''s Kitchen, where else can you shelter three people on your side?


    Will others who are able to protect themselves speak better than Alvin?


    Looking at Alvin''s indifferent expression, Scott Lang pressed the wasp girl hard to signal her not to speak...


    Pushing a dozen darts hard in front of Alvin, Scott Lang said sincerely: "Don''t be like Alvin Principal...


    Hope may have misunderstood you, but she is absolutely not malicious.


    She is just too sensitive..."


    Alvin listened. He glanced at the wary wasp, Hope, and shook his head in disappointment. "I don''t cooperate with the idiot, and I don''t protect the idiot who brought trouble into the hell''s kitchen."


    Alvin''s attitude made the wasp female Hope very angry. She broke the arms of Scott Lang hard and said aloud: "Is the Manhattan Tomahawk a robber?"


    ��Pim Particles�� is my father��s lifelong effort, we would rather destroy it than give it to others. "


    Alvin didn''t like dealing with such an impulsive woman. Instead of refuting the allegations of the wasp, he smiled ironically and said, "You come to America''s''evil valley'' for help, and then hope that the people here are all Good people...


    Are you thinking a bit too much! "


    As Alvin looked at the dozen darts in front of him, he smiled and pushed the thing back, and then said: "Lin Shaoqing, give away!


    There is another guest at the school who calls Dr. Ethan...


    You are responsible for watching them leave Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Lin Shaoqing on the side listened and took a step forward with a smile, reaching out and saying, "Please, two!"


    The wasp girl glanced at the handsome Lin Shaoqing. She turned to Scott Lang, who kept her head down and said, "Can''t you go?"


    Before waiting for Scott Lang to speak, Lin Shaoqing smiled and said, "The boss means letting you all leave.


    This is not where you broke up! "


    As Lin Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the depressed Scott Lang, he smiled and said, "Please!


    Don''t let me do it..."


    Scott Lang bitterly wanted to plead with Alvin, but this time Lin Shaoqing did not give him a chance.


    The lobby manager of the Peace Hotel grabbed Scott Long''s suit...


    The female wasp, Hope, pressed the button on her wrist nervously, and then the whole person shrunk to the size of a wasp, staring at Lin Shaoqing, who had always been smiling.


    Scott Lang looked at his girlfriend as a wasp. He smiled bitterly and shouted, "Don''t mess up, let''s leave..."


    Lin Shaoqing glanced at the erratic wasp girl in the air, he sneered and said, "Late!"


    Seeing Lin Shaoqing burst into a silver glare, Scott Lang shouted in fear: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, let''s just go...


    Hope, don''t mess up! "


    Scott Long was obviously thinking a bit...


    Lin Shaoqing is definitely not the kind to wait for someone to take the initiative to find trouble, and then fight back.


    The erratic wasp girl just entered the range of silver glare, and it seemed like she was stuck in the mud.


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t mean to kill her, but picked up a wine glass from the table to cover the wasp girl and shook it vigorously twice. Before the woman couldn''t help growing up, she threw her out of the restaurant with the wine glass.


    Then Lin Shaoqing patted on Scott Lang''s shoulder, and threw the guy out with a smile.


    Alvin looked at the dozens of darts on the table that Lin Shaoqing deliberately forgot. He smiled and shook his head...


    This guy is really a good subordinate, but unfortunately his character is so fucking...


    Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Alvin smiled and beckoned to Peter, and said, "Take these to them!


    We are villains, but we will not take advantage of the idiot..."


    Peter stretched out his hand and shot a spider silk towards the dart on the dining table, and then chased it out with a "net pocket".


    He also thought that the woman just now was stupid...


    How could President Alvin want your skills?


    This is not his style...


    The style of Hell''s Kitchen has always been a person!


    When Peter chased out of the restaurant, Scott Lang was holding the dizzy wasp girl, patting her back constantly, making her spit a little more comfortable...


    In the strange eyes of Lin Shaoqing, Peter stepped forward and took the "net pocket" into Scott Lang''s arms.


    This passionate teenager, uncharacteristically, said in a cold tone: "You are the most selfish people I have ever seen.


    You bring danger to others, while seeking asylum, but you are unwilling to maintain respect for those who shelter you. "


    Scott Lang looked at Peter bitterly. He thought about what he had done. After hesitating a little, he said, "We have a misunderstanding..."


    Peter didn''t want to listen to Scott Lang''s explanation. He waved his hand and said, "There is no misunderstanding in Hell''s Kitchen!


    You better leave here quickly...


    Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t actually prohibit anyone from coming, but if you cause trouble and cause losses here, your situation will become more dangerous. "


    As Peter looked at the wasp girl who was still vomiting, he said with disgust: "She regarded Principal Alvin as a robber...


    You don��t know anything at all..."


    Lin Shaoqing stepped forward and patted on Peter''s shoulder, saying: "There is no need to talk nonsense with this kind of person!


    They didn''t understand it at all. Principal Alvin really wanted that ��Pim particle��, and they simply couldn��t resist it! "


    The wasp girl Hope listened, looked up and looked at Lin Shaoqing ironically, and said, "If he doesn''t want it, why would he drive us away?"


    You think we will succumb..."


    Lin Shaoqing listened. He looked at the pale wasp female Hope with a smile, and smiled and paid tribute to her ignorance and stupidity.


    This woman is still naive to think that it is only natural for others to help themselves.


    Once other people put forward "excessive" conditions, she would feel that she was extorted and she was extremely excited.


    Such people are generally not bad...


    Because they will feel that if they are in the same situation, they will certainly not do so.


    If Alvin just asks for money, or other things that are not important, the Hornets will surely accept it and be grateful.


    But too sensitive, she felt that Alvin stepped on his bottom line...


    An old man, or simply a bad guy who encounters the same situation, they will definitely try their best to bargain, instead of pushing away their life-saving straw.


    As a bystander, Lin Shaoqing saw clearly...


    But he didn''t mean to remind the Hornets!


    As a qualified lobby manager, if Peter didn''t send out the darts, he was ready to "help" Alvin to get the so-called "Pim particles".


    There are countless ways for this powerful man who has destroyed Kunlun in one hand, to help the boss get what he wants from the men and women.


    Looking at the ironic expression on the face of the wasp girl, the lobby manager looked at the wasp girl, and after a sigh of regret, with the most polite tone, said: "The king does not need to explain his practice to anyone..."


    The wasp girl listened for a moment, and she was a little dissatisfied when she wanted to mock the "Manhattan Tomahawk" again...


    A black car turned sharply from a crossroad not far away...


    Driving the car was Dr. Ethan, who was driving towards the Peace Hotel with Hank Pim who had been staying at the school.


    Hank Pym has been in a little contact with the wasp female Hope, and when he finds that his daughter is about to mess up everything, he begs Dr. Ethan to bring him over, trying to reverse the situation.


    As a result, they didn''t wait for them to open to the Peace Hotel, but they encountered an unexpected attack.


    A killer in a white combat uniform who was able to switch between virtual and real appeared in the car.


    The energy shield carried by Dr. Ethan helped them resist a momentary attack, which made them stick to the nearby Peace Hotel.


    Dr. Ethan��s energy shield divided the front and rear seats of the car into two parts.


    Ivan used the shields of the Cherritas, and the transformed energy shield is still awesome...


    The white weirdo who could penetrate the door directly into the car did not break the shield after several attacks.


    When she penetrated the roof of the car, ready to "detour" into the cab...


    A roar came from a distance...


    "Bold!"


    A tall figure stepped on the street for a few steps and flew up like a goshawk.


    Lin Shaoqing exploded with gorgeous silver glare, and waved his fist at the white man in a position about ten meters away from the car.


    "The power of iron fist" has a wonderful effect on this kind of person with strange ability...


    The weaver in white just touched it and was crushed to crush the roof of the car, then rolled backwards and fell to the ground.


    Lin Shaoqing immediately fell on the roof of the car, and he glanced at the head of Dr. Ethan who was still calm.


    When Dr. Ethan was found to be fine, Lin Shaoqing waved him to move on, and he sneered at him and rushed to the white man who stood up again...


    Peter moved faster than Lin Shaoqing. He pulled a spider silk and kicked his legs together towards the weirdo in white.


    As a result, the moment they touched, Peter was surprised to find that he actually penetrated the body of the weirdo in white.


    Peter, who was a little lost for a while, almost hit the wall of a building...


    Turned around and watched that the white-faced weird body sank to the ground in a flash, avoiding Lin Shaoqing''s punch.


    Peter dragged the spider silk to the roof of an apartment, squatted on the edge, and began to find the enemy''s position with the advantage of his vision.


    It��s so clear that Dr. Ethan is who Peter dare to attack him, which is a challenge to the entire **** kitchen.


    Lin Shaoqing sent out all of his "iron fist power" and frowned for a long time...


    After a few minutes, Lin Shaoqing, who found nothing, gestured to Peter on the top of the building and yelled, "Come down, that guy has run away!"


    Peter didn''t heed Lin Shaoqing''s call, he shook his head and said, "You let Harry go to mutate the artificial society, I go to the demon hunting artificial society...


    We want to inform them that the weirdo just wanted!


    As long as this guy is still in Hell''s Kitchen, he can''t run away! "


    Lin Shaoqing did not expect that Peter, who had always been the only promise, had such an idea at this moment...


    On the familiarity with Hell''s Kitchen, Lin Shaoqing thinks he is not as good as Peter...


    He didn''t take the lobby manager''s shelf anymore, but nodded to signal Peter to go first. He trot back to the door of the restaurant and pulled out to watch the lively Harry whisper.


    Alvin, who also walked out of the restaurant, watched Dr. Ethan come down from the broken car...


    He frowned at the white-haired old man who had come down from the co-pilot, then stepped forward to hug Dr. Ethan and said, "What''s going on?


    Does anyone in Hell''s Kitchen dare to find you in trouble? "


    Dr. Ethan listened, shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t come to me..."


    Alvin didn''t wait for Dr. Ethan to finish, he looked at the white-haired old man who was whispering to the wasp girl and said, "They brought the trouble?"


    Dr. Ethan grabbed Alvin, who started to chill, and shook his head. "He is Dr. Hank Pim, one of the top scientists.


    He is useful, don��t embarrass them too much..."


    For the first time, Alvin saw Dr. Ethan so admired a person...


    He hesitated and shook his head. He said, "Who is he has nothing to do with me.


    These people are not all along with us! "


    Dr. Ethan could probably guess what happened after hearing this, and he said in amusement: ����Pim Particles�� can not only serve as little Ginny��s toys.


    Think about what happens if ��Pim particles�� are applied to the spacecraft?


    Nearly unlimited logistics capabilities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ storage capacity...


    Even if you feel the need, you can take a fleet to aliens..."


    As Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin''s shocked expression, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what happened to you here. If it''s not too important, I suggest you chat with Hank Pim.


    I talked to Hank Pim as long as you are willing to fund him to set up a quantum laboratory.


    He is willing to supply us with unlimited amounts of ��Pim particles��...


    His laboratory even comes with it!


    We only need to provide a little protection...


    It''s worth it! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1705： I am a businessman

    Alvin heard from Dr. Ethan...


    He looked at Scott Lang, who was a little overwhelmed not far away, and shook his head and said, "I really like that guy...


    Unfortunately, the woman proved to me that they are not the same as us! "


    As Alvin waved his hand to stop Dr. Ethan''s persuasion, he smiled and said, "I was thinking about whether I could make a few friends. Now it seems that I think a little bit more.


    There is of course no problem leaving them, but this can only be a business...


    I will talk to that Hank Pim, he must give me the price to satisfy...


    At this time, I suddenly discovered that what Norman Osborne said in the past still made sense.


    "Business is business"...


    Sending charcoal in the snow is a business, and it seems that it is also a business to take advantage of the fire!"


    Dr. Ethan did not know what had happened before. He looked at Alvin''s expression and knew that he should not be able to persuade him.


    The top beam of the school''s scientific research institution shook his head humorously and said, "That''s fine!


    You can''t always make you give up selflessly, and then expect these people to give corresponding returns.


    Not everyone is smart, and you will always get bored! "


    After hearing a bitter smile, Alvin shook his head and said, "Aren''t I used to give the impression that I''m a''comfortable fool''?"


    When Dr. Ethan heard Alvin describe himself like this, he smiled and said, "No, maybe it''s ��great fools with infinite strength��, haha...


    This image is actually pretty good, indicating that the Manhattan Tomahawk is a superhero in people''s hearts.


    You alone reversed the world''s impression of Hell''s Kitchen!


    Of course, that is the illusion that only people who don��t know here can have. "


    As Dr. Ethan glanced at Hank Pim who was approaching, he leaned in front of Alvin and whispered, "Dr. Pim is anxious!


    If it was just to escape, he wouldn��t come to **** kitchen.


    He is conducting an experiment in the field of quantum, in order to save his wife who may be alive.


    The experiment requires a quiet, energy-rich environment...


    But obviously they do not have the opportunity to experiment in a stable environment now.


    Can you get him?


    I suggest you get Raymond or Jordan Beckford back..."


    Alvin looked funny at Dr. Ethan, who suddenly turned into a "commercial partner." He hugged the shoulder of the "businessman", passed Hank Pym, who was not very good-looking, and walked into his own. restaurant.


    Dr. Ethan waved his hands anxiously not to speak, Alvin smiled and waved to the old neighborhoods to go back first...


    Then he took the phone and dialed the drug dealer Bruto...


    "To talk to the underground world of New York, I''m looking for a mysterious man in a white combat uniform.


    Later, someone will come to the restaurant to take the surveillance video. As long as he is in New York, he must dig him out for me.


    This guy attacked Dr. Ethan..."


    Bruto, who received an explicit order from Alvin for the first time, was extremely excited.


    His vowed swearing on the phone will definitely accomplish what Alvin explained...


    Alvin didn''t have time to listen to this guy''s nonsense, he turned his head and glanced at Robert standing aside...


    Before waiting for Alvin to speak, Robert smiled and said, "I''m going to contact the''Church'', we have a little bit of our own channels.


    Since the attacker dared to come, he would not be willing to give up..."


    Robert said with a meaningful glance at Dr. Hank Pim. He grinned and revealed eight white teeth, and said with a smile: "What makes people desperate, must have a value far beyond our imagination.


    We have to warn everyone that **** kitchen should not be used! "


    Scott Longburn thought that the arrival of Hank Pim would turn things around, but as a result things did not develop as he imagined...


    Wave after wave of pressure, like a surging wave...


    Although he didn''t clearly point to himself, Scott Lang could still feel that if things didn''t have a good ending, in the end, his group would have to pay the price for Dr. Ethan.


    Scott Lang glanced bitterly, the wasp female Hope, who finally started to panic...


    "After you really understand the Peace Hotel, decide what attitude you should use to face Alvin.


    We are seeking asylum...


    Facing ordinary enemies, as long as we enter the **** kitchen, we will become safe.


    But in the face of enemies who dare to fight in Hell''s Kitchen, we must obtain the understanding of President Alvin.


    Otherwise, we will have one more enemy! "


    As Scott Lang looked at the horrid-looking wasp female Hope, he shook his head and said, "What would you do if a stranger brought danger to your home?


    This is not to blame you. In fact, when I first came, I also held the same thoughts as you.


    But the survival logic here is very different from the outside world! "


    The wasp female Hope listened unwillingly, pursed the corner of her mouth and gritted her teeth and said, "I will not harm others, we can leave..."


    Scott Lang supported her arm and said helplessly: "Unless you don''t want to find your mother!"


    Apart from Hell''s Kitchen, where else can we carry out that dangerous experiment with complete peace of mind?


    Listen, Hope...


    I will never leave Hell''s Kitchen. I have done a lot of dangerous things for you, but my only wish is to come back here and slowly watch my little pumpkin grow up.


    If you want to leave here, I will quit..."


    "You~"


    The wasp girl Hope looked at Scott Lang incredulously and said, "How are you..."


    Scott Lang waved his hand to stop the question of the Hornets. He said ugly: "I may just be a thief in your eyes...


    Well, maybe a pretty good looking thief...


    But I want a stable life!


    Listen to Hope, I''m willing to take risks for you, but can you not be stupid?


    I entered the quantum field for you, does not mean that I want to give up my second half of life for you!


    Don��t you understand that Principal Alvin is our last life-saving straw.


    We left here and couldn��t even stay in a hotel for more than two nights...


    Isn''t this what you want? "


    The wasp female Hope listened and said unconvincedly: "Is there no other safe place in this world?"


    "There must be, but the people in those places must be more greedy!"


    Hank Pim walked over to the wasp girl and reached out to pat on her shoulder and said, "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Things are starting to get out of my way, but we still have a chance...


    At least Alvin started chasing down the ��ghost��, and he blocked a powerful enemy for us. "


    As Hank Pim glanced at Alvin who had entered the restaurant, he pursed his thin lips and said, "I was surprised by many things here...


    I saw a lot of incredible things in the ��basement�� of that school!


    Now is the time for me to have a good chat with the principal Alvin..."


    Just as Hank Pim was about to enter the restaurant, a police car stopped at the door of the restaurant.


    The police chief of Hell''s Kitchen, who has a supermodel figure, pushed the door and got off to the restaurant...


    The director''s boyfriend writer Kassel came down from the back seat of the police car, chased behind Beckett, and kept saying: "Don''t worry, don''t worry...


    Alvin can''t let those gangsters go to war! "


    Beckett looked back at Kassel, UU reading www.uukanshu. com frowned and said: "Of course I know Alvin will not encourage the gang to go to war.


    I just want to know what happened here?


    Someone attacked Dr. Ethan at the door of the Peace Hotel, and I seemed to be the last person to get the news.


    This is wrong...


    When Alvin encountered a problem, he did not expect our police...


    Isn��t the police in Hell��s Kitchen a member here? "


    As Beckett glanced at Hank Pim, the female director nodded politely and said, "Now Hell''s Kitchen is a little unsafe for strangers.


    If you have nothing serious, it is best to leave Hell''s Kitchen immediately.


    If you encounter any problems on the road, don��t do excessive resistance, you can call the police for help..."

 Chapter 1706： Black and white

    Hank Pym, who has always been showing grace, did not really feel the influence of Alvin in Hell''s Kitchen until this time.


    His knowledge of the school made him think that Alvin was an underground ruler of a conscience kitchen in Hell.


    But the arrival of a policeman broke Hank Pim��s idea that there really was a ��king�� that would convince everyone.


    This is what a normal person thinks...


    They will feel that there is nothing wrong with the Manhattan Tomahawk ruling the gang, because power is the guarantee for ruling the bastard.


    But when the police are on his side, things are different...


    This is not a black and white omnipotence in a simple sense. In fact, under normal circumstances, no one can really do black and white omnipotence!


    But now things are happening, both black and white are spinning around this restaurant, and they have maintained the greatest respect and care.


    The policewoman was even angry because Alvin did not regard herself as a companion.


    Hank Pim looked at his daughter''s uncertain expression. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Come with me, let''s go in and see.


    This Alvin principal seemed a little different from what we thought.


    We are asking for help, and have caused them trouble, it is the right way to be polite! "


    The wasp woman Hope listened and nodded honestly. She walked towards the door of the Peace Hotel with the help of Scott Lang.


    But when she and Scott Lang wanted to enter the restaurant, a ghost wolf ran across the inside of the gate.


    Lin Shaoqing walked out of the restaurant, looked at the two of them with a smile, and said, "The boss asked me to take you out of the **** kitchen.


    He has not changed his mind..."


    As Lin Shaoqing walked out of the restaurant and stood in front of Scott Lang and the Hornets, he looked at his watch and said with a smile: "I''m not too familiar with the road to Hell''s Kitchen.


    But it doesn''t matter, I contacted an Uber, and at most an hour, I can send you to Brooklyn.


    If you have a familiar hotel, it is best to contact in advance!


    So that you can take a good rest after getting off..."


    Where can I get a "good rest" when I leave Hell''s Kitchen?


    Scott Long pulled the angry wasp girl, he looked at Lin Shaoqing with a smile, and said: "This, this, in fact, was a misunderstanding before...


    We have seen the attacker just now, maybe we can help.


    Really! "


    Lin Shaoqing looked back at Hank Pym who had entered the restaurant. He looked at the anxious Scott Lang and smiled and said, "The Hell''s Kitchen is the enemy''s hell...


    We don''t need help from outsiders!


    Let''s hurry up a little bit. My two guys are going out to work, and I will also be responsible for closing the restaurant. "


    Hank Pym began to realize the situation he was facing, the pressure was surging like waves, but he seemed to have no resistance.


    Lin Shaoqing''s so-called "one hour" is telling him that you only have so much time to convince Alvin...


    Hank Pim pursed the corner of his mouth, nodded at the extremely unsightly wasp girl, and then turned to Alvin who was laughing and talking to the writer.


    Alvin patted Kassel''s growing fat belly and smiled and said, "Man, you have to lose weight!


    As a writer, obesity is the beginning of sub-health. "


    Kassel sorted out his suit and said a little awkwardly: "Recently the Hell''s Kitchen has been too calm. There are no interesting cases, which makes me a little unmotivated.


    John Witkey has also been a little slack recently, which makes me a little boring..."


    Speaking of Kassel looking at Alvin''s enviable size, he glared and said, "I bought a state-of-the-art somatosensory game console, and I will soon be able to catch up with you."


    Alvin is not sure what the so-called somatosensory game machine has to do with weight loss, but he likes Kassel very much, this guy is a very interesting friend.


    Patting **** Kassel''s stomach, Alvin turned to Sam inside the bar and said, "Man, don''t you want to do it with a gun?"


    Quickly put down the gun and pour two glasses of whiskey to our Director-General and her boyfriend, I treat you! "


    Sam looked at Beckett nervously, and took out the revolver on his waist. He said: "Yi, Esenbo, the doctor has, dangerous...


    I, we, should, should, protect him..."


    Alvin listened, and he looked at the slightly moved Dr. Ethan and said with a smile: "Look, man!


    I think you are more popular here than me! "


    As Alvin stuck with Sam, he said seriously, "The gun can be used to protect yourself and others...


    But remember to put a bullet in it next time, and don''t stick it in your waist, it''s easy to escape! "


    Beckett scorned Alvin''s arm and said, "Sam is a good person, you **** will teach him bad."


    Alvin shook his head recklessly and said, "Everyone has the right to protect themselves with guns!"


    This is what the American Firearms Association and arms dealers said...


    I am a democratic person..."


    Beckett rolled his eyes and listened to Alvin nonsense. She looked at Sam who was a little confused. After hesitating, she turned around and groped for Kassel, took out a Taser and handed it to Sam...


    "Sam, you are a good person, and a good person does not need to carry a gun on his body.


    Holding this, you can use it to protect yourself or others..."


    Although Sam is a bit stupid, the stun gun and real gun can still be distinguished...


    He looked at Alvin and hesitated for a long time, still a little wonder what to do...


    It was Dr. Ethan who couldn''t see it anymore. He took the Taser delivered by Beckett, walked into the bar and replaced the small revolver in Sam''s hand.


    Then he hugged Sam''s neck and whispered, "Sam, you are a good man!


    I know you will protect all of us!


    Taser is also good, remember not to light it up casually, the bad people will be afraid..."


    Looking at the praised and happy Sam, Alvin shook his head with a smile and looked at Beckett and said, "Do you know why Dr. Ethan wanted Sam, don''t you just light up the Taser?"


    Beckett frowned and said, "Isn''t it because Dr. Ethan also thinks Sam is a good person?"


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "The whole **** kitchen knows that Sam is a good man...


    But the Taser is more dangerous for Sam than the real one!


    Because Sam knew how dangerous a gun was, he never brought a gun...


    But the Taser is different..."


    Beckett gave a nervous look, and with the help of Dr. Ethan, Sam playing with the Taser...


    She looked at Alvin anxiously and said, "What then?


    I should get the gun back, in case something happened to Sam, I..."


    Alvin looked at Beckett cheerfully and said, "Forget it, it''s not cheap to look at that thing, so I gave Sam a present.


    Dr. Ethan will teach him when he needs to carry it on his body!


    And Sam is an upbeat brother, who dare not give him a face..."


    Beckett was frowning and said a little unhappy, "Then what did you say just now?"


    Alvin suddenly stepped forward and gave the dutiful police officer a hug, and said with a smile: "You are willing to find a gun for Sam instead of persuading him to give up the pistol.


    This shows that you are slowly adapting to the situation of Hell''s Kitchen, which is really good!


    It��s almost meaningless, but I think sooner or later, you��ll let the police raise their eyebrows.


    Because you know here, you have even incorporated it into your own way!


    Who dares to say that you are not a member of Hell''s Kitchen? "


    As Alvin supported Beckett''s shoulders, he looked up and down at the supermodel''s policewoman. He smiled and said, "You should go to Northern Europe to see. It''s a pity that a girl like you doesn''t wear a wedding dress!"


    Kassel is also a rich man, and he still has the money to send you a weekly charter to see the wedding dress. "


    Kassel, who was standing behind Beckett, threw a thumbs up to Alvin excitedly, thanking him with his mouth...


    Then the writer Mr. pulled Beckett''s shoulders and asked her to face herself, saying, "Alvin is right!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I can accompany you to Northern Europe once a week. It is said that it is now the gossip center of the world. "


    Beckett listened and lifted his chin slightly to look at Kassel and said, "Let''s talk...


    I heard that you guys have been having a great time in Yade��s nightclub recently, maybe I should save you money on charter flights. "


    Alvin whistled, looking at the unlucky Kassel, and said with a smile: "Man, although I haven''t been, I heard that the girls there are not cheap...


    You **** are lawless, haha..."


    Cassell looked at Beckett''s gradual deepening face. He glanced at Alvin, then looked at Beckett and said, "We are just there to play...


    Captain America also went, we did not mess up!


    There is a legitimate business..."


    Alvin ignored the entanglement between men and women. He knew that Beckett must have some other things to come to find himself, but those who can talk later...


    Turn around and look at Hank Pim who has been waiting patiently for himself...


    Alvin smiled and invited the legend to sit in a deck...


    Gwen offered Alvin a very expensive bottle of whiskey, and put the bill on Hank Pym''s side.


    Looking at Gwen, who frowned at himself, Alvin said angrily: "What are the pestles doing here?"


    Do you have eye problems? "


    Gwen, who didn''t make a fart, stomped his feet angrily, "hummed" and turned away, looking for them, trying to solve their debt problems from the roots.


    Hank Pim looked at the bill in front of him. He opened the whiskey consciously and poured a glass for Alvin and himself.


    Holding a wine glass and sniffing it in front of his nose, Hank Pim read UU Books and said with a smile: "Very authentic Scotch whisky!


    But the price seems a bit wrong..."


    Hank Pim''s temptation to stab him was not at all in Alvin''s heart.


    He had already made up his mind to regard Hank Pym as a business, which was naturally another attitude.


    Indifferently took a sip of 2500 pieces of whiskey, Alvin said with a smile: "The price is always different from person to person...


    Here, 500 pieces of an automatic rifle are sent to South America, which can exchange a lot of things.


    I am not a qualified businessman, but I still have credit.


    If you think the ��price�� is excessive, you can refuse to pay the bill. This is a preferential treatment for a once hero! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1707： negotiation

    Alvin''s slightly tough attitude made Hank Pym a little helpless.


    He glanced at Dr. Ethan, who was still talking and laughing with himself for half an hour, and found that he didn''t mean to look at himself at all.


    Think about your daughter and prospective son-in-law who have been sent to the car and are about to leave Hell''s Kitchen...


    Hank Pim thought for a moment and chose to say straight away: "We need protection!


    If my daughter was offended before, I apologize to you on her behalf.


    You see what my enemy looks like, and he is not all...


    What do I need to pay to get what I want? "


    Alvin listened, shook his head funny, and said: "Why should I give you what you want?"


    As Alvin heard little Ginny from them, he burst out a happy laugh...


    The probe glanced towards it and found several children chopping on the table, patiently taking care of the ant-sized Caesar and Messimo...


    Alvin shook his head ridiculously, then looked at Hank Pim and said, "Give me 2000 ��Pim particles,'' and I��ll solve the old weirdo in white for you.


    But you have to leave Hell''s Kitchen, and stay away from here in the future!


    Never bargain, this is what you owe Dr. Ethan...


    You should be thankful that Dr. Ethan is now well. If he just got out of the situation just now, this is not the case now. "


    Hank Pim listened. He turned to look at the excited children, then looked at Alvin inconceivably and said, "You want to "pim particles" to coax the child?"


    Alvin nodded his head as a matter of course, and said, "Of course, are there any other uses for ��Pim Particles��?


    I know that ��Pim particles�� must be paired with Ant-Man suits in order to maximize their effectiveness.


    However, I personally feel that it does not make much sense to become a ��little person�� to fight with others. "


    Hank Pim looked at Alvin''s clear vision. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t you think about other uses of''Pim Particles''?"


    E.g����"


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Hank Pim��s awkward sales. He smiled and shook his head. He said, ��It��s definitely not worth the cost to run freight with Pim Particles...��


    Waves of pressure, and Alvin''s strange thoughts, stirred Hank Pim a bit...


    What is the use of "Pim particles" to run freight?


    In this era of cosmic navigation that is about to begin, the value of "Pim particles" is incalculable.


    Whether it is used in war or in the exploration of the universe, "Pim particles" have a huge role.


    Alvin''s attitude disappointed Hank Pim. He took a sip of whiskey and said, "I had a great conversation with Dr. Ethan...


    He should have told you, the impact of ��Pim particles�� on the exploration of the universe...��


    Alvin looked at Hank Pym, whose mood was a little fluctuating. He sneered and said, "What does that have to do with me?


    I have a spaceship that doesn''t need to consider loading capacity...


    After making it smaller, can it fly faster? "


    As Alvin looked at Hank Pim��s old face, he smiled and said: ��If you only have these, then I can introduce you to a few big institutions, they should be able to guarantee your safety!


    What about President America?


    If you can''t do it, you will...


    Since ��Pim Particle�� will eventually serve the entire universe exploration cause, there is no reason to ask me to protect you.


    I think some people are willing to provide you with asylum!


    But before that, you have to give me 2000 copies of Pym Particles, which we talked about from the beginning. "


    Hank Pim didn��t know, when did he talk to Alvin about 2,000 ��Pim particles�� transactions?


    But now he suddenly found that when Alvin dismissed the "Pim particles", he had no "chips" at all!


    Alvin firmly grasped the initiative, and he waited for his price without speaking.


    Hank Pim didn��t know how Alvin would become a businessman. He was a successful businessman himself. He knew that Alvin was a negotiation strategy.


    But now the situation is that Hank Pim must hurry up to conduct experiments in the quantum field, and his wife has been trapped in it for decades.


    After leaving Hell''s Kitchen, he couldn''t find any safer place...


    Can''t even find the parts to build the quantum channel...


    The organizations that Alvin called "asylum" are not good men and women at all.


    As long as they trust them, the technical secret of Ant-Man will be changed...


    Hank Pim used Scott Lang to undermine the development and trading of "Pim particles" and "Wasp suits", just not wanting this technology to flow into the hands of others.


    If you turn to those big organizations, the secret of Ant-Man can''t be kept!


    This is something Hank Pim cannot tolerate anyway!


    Now Alvin only mentioned "Pim particles", but he didn''t mention the Ant-Man suit, just telling Hank Pim that he is more "generous" than others.


    Hank Pym, who was close to nowhere, thought for a long time...


    He was a proud, stubborn person, and he was unwilling to let him give the technology of "Pim Particle" to Alvin.


    Staring at Alvin��s eyes, Hank Pym said seriously: ��As long as you agree that I put the laboratory in the **** kitchen and provide energy help...


    I can develop a civilian version of ��Pim Particle�� and you can get all the benefits.


    You should understand how much benefit there is!


    And when the ��Pim particles�� enter the market, those terrorists who chase behind me will leave...��


    Alvin shook his head humorously and said, "You should know that I am not short of money.


    If this is your safe offer to yourself, including your daughter and wife, then I am very disappointed with you!


    Because you don��t even have the least sincerity...


    Give me all the benefits, indicating that you have no idea of ??cooperation at all.


    After you have fulfilled your wish, and then patted your **** to leave, what am I left? "


    As Alvin looked at the embarrassed expression on Hank Pim''s old face, he smiled and said: "You take your research very important...


    If this is the case, I think you should give me 2000 copies of ��Pim particles�� and leave the hell��s kitchen.


    The conditions you just sounded are not bad, maybe someone is willing to provide you with the necessary protection for these.


    Oh, I guess not only protection, but also a little scientific research assistance...


    Building a quantum laboratory is not a small project. It requires at least a stable energy source and a large amount of capital investment.


    Or would I introduce Tony Stark to you? "


    How could Hank Pym turn to Stark for help. At that time, he left Aegis Bureau only because he fell out with old Stark.


    Now let him ask the old Stark''s son for help. How could this proud old man accept it?


    What''s more, Stark''s guy may not speak better than Alvin...


    Hank Pim looked at Alvin, who didn''t care, and shook his head and sighed, "You won!


    What do you want?


    As long as I can do it, I will never refuse! "


    Speaking of Hank Pim looking at Alvin who was thinking, he said seriously: "However, I will never disclose the technology of "Pim Particles" and "Ant-Man Suit"!


    It��s like Stark will never disclose the technology of ��New Element Reactor��...


    Because we all know the dangers of this technology!


    If it is acquired by bad guys, the world will be in chaos..."


    Alvin looked at the forced Hank Pym, he said with a smile: "If you let me make a price, you will have no chance to bargain...


    Are you sure you want me to make an offer? "


    Hank Pim listened and nodded bitterly, saying, "I''m so hard to have other options?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said, "Of course!


    You can leave here...


    Your daughter said that I am a robber, but I will prove to you that I am really not a robber!


    I am a good person Well, a good businessman..."


    Hank Pim listened and said helplessly, "I really should apologize for my daughter''s problem!"


    You have many ways to buckle us down, then slowly pry my mouth open.


    From this point of view, you are actually not a qualified businessman, but you are indeed a good person. "


    As Hank Pym suddenly figured it out, he picked up whiskey and refilled Alvin and himself, and then said with a smile: "You can now make a price...


    I don��t know why, I just think you are a good person, and will not disappoint an old widower who longs to save his wife. "


    Alvin listened, and said with a smile: "You still don''t understand our style...


    Hope you will not be disappointed! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1708： Business is business

    Alvin is not a technical expert, he is not interested in the ins and outs of any technology.


    He may not even know the professional terms in the thesis, he is only interested in finished products and people...


    As long as you keep people, the technology is not in your own hands, it is no difference for Alvin.


    He doesn''t understand steel armor, but he has the fiercest mecha in the world...


    He does not understand biotechnology, but he has the best biological armor in the world...


    He doesn''t understand weapon technology, but he has the most profitable arms company in the world...


    He doesn''t understand aviation technology, but the world''s aerospace industry, the most critical company is in Hell''s Kitchen...


    He couldn''t understand anything, but the school''s''basement'' has several geniuses who can create miracles.


    Alvin''s character made him make a lot of friends, and those friends gave him the best feedback.


    But the attitude of the Hornets before made Alvin realize that they were not the same way as themselves.


    If you can��t be friends, you still have to stay with them, then you can only be business partners...


    Real business partner!


    Alvin had the opportunity to detain them and desperately squeeze their value.


    But Alvin''s character determined that he would not do this...


    Hank Pym clearly saw Alvin''s character...


    But the only thing he didn''t know was that Alvin never wanted technology, but people!


    Provide you with a safe environment when you have nowhere to go, there are other necessary help.


    In exchange, you need to sign a contract that you cannot regret!


    Alvin is not Raymond, he will not use all kinds of conditions to beat people into slaves, and eventually develop slaves into endless enemies.


    The Hank Pim family has no sincerity. The so-called "infinite number of Pim particles" previously communicated by Dr. Ethan is actually a piece of cake.


    What is the concept of unlimited?


    How much capital can be sold to sell this family to produce "Pim particles"?


    This guy who has always refused to let go of his technology is drawing cakes even for help. Maybe they feel that thousands of ��Pim particles�� are enough to pay for the **** kitchen...


    Alvin followed their meaning and regarded everything as a business!


    "I can provide you with funds and venue...


    We set up a joint venture company, I own 80% of the shares, you account for 20%...


    The company will leave it to you to manage, and I will only arrange for a financial controller to enter the company.


    You or your daughter, someone must sign a labor contract, and you must stay in the company until you find an heir that pleases me.


    And you must make sure that you can produce a certain amount of ��piem particles�� according to my requirements every year.


    You just said that you want to develop a civilian version of ��Pim particles��...


    The civilian version in my understanding is the castrated version.


    I don''t want your original "Pim particles", that thing is not very useful to me at all.


    You only need to produce a certain number of original ��Pim particles�� according to my requirements, to meet the needs of my few children playing.


    But you must take out the civilian version of the formula and give it to the company.


    And make sure that even if you are gone, someone can continue to produce this kind of ��Pim particles��.


    In the future, any income generated by this company will be distributed according to the proportion of shares.


    If you want to do any research in the future, the company can also invest in this proportion.


    Of course, the research results must naturally belong to the company! "


    As Alvin looked at Hank Pym, whose old face was discolored, he smiled and spread his hands, saying: "I am not used to squeezing a person because I think that in that case, the cooperation cannot last for too long.


    I have no interest in your ant-man suits. My minimum standard is to have a company that produces toys for my children.


    Of course, if you can earn a little money for it, it''s better!


    You see, I am a good person you recognize, so...


    I do not accept any bargaining!


    What did you say?


    Business is business! "


    Hank Pim never thought that Alvin would put forward such "harsh" conditions.


    It sounds as though Alvin provided funding venues, and he invested the most...


    But "Pim particles" is a mature technology!


    Alvin apparently did not calculate the value of "Pim particles" when he worked out the cooperation plan, or he was evaluating the "Pim particles" according to the value of "toys".


    And even more ridiculous is that although Alvin does not need the original "Pim Particle" formula, even the civilian version is only used as the company''s property...


    But he trapped himself and his daughter with a contract...


    Even in a lawsuit, Hank Pim doesn��t think he has any chance of winning!


    After all, this is a most typical "investment agreement", and even Alvin''s share is higher than the general market.


    More importantly, Hank Pym has no doubt about Alvin��s ability to sanction ��violators��.


    For Hank Pim, this is a "deed of sale"...


    In terms of earnings alone, Hank Pym lost nothing.


    Even when the "Pim Particle" is recognized by the military of various countries and begins to receive orders, he can still obtain huge benefits.


    But if Hank Pim agreed to this Alvin oral agreement, his family would be **** in Hell''s Kitchen, and he would have to recognize Alvin''s huge relationship.


    After all, from any angle, Alvin is helping him...


    With the release of this agreement, more than half of the scientists in the world may be willing to go for the contract!


    A boss who doesn��t understand anything and doesn��t care...


    Unlimited funds at the beginning...


    The huge influence of the boss...


    There are also the most important security guarantees and profitability!


    Who can refuse this?


    Julie is the best example, but Alvin told Julie about teacher-student friendship...


    For others to circumvent Alvin and develop "Pim particles"...


    As long as the military knows its role in the aerospace industry.


    No matter who holds the "Pim particles" in his hand, there will be no **** that will be eaten!


    Credit and cashing ability, this is the most powerful place of Alvin!


    Who can refuse such an agreement?


    God testified that Hank Pym never wanted to commercialize the "Pim particles", let alone hand over the formula.


    Because the "Pim particles" in the past could not be commercialized at all, the expensive manufacturing cost limited its application.


    It is better to buy a few hundred more trucks by using "Pim particles" to run freight.


    That is, the aerospace industry, which is extremely money-burning, is likely to be willing to use "Pim particles".


    After all, for every additional storage space, the spacecraft''s sailing distance can be increased by a part.


    This is the only project that Hank Pim thinks can generate huge profits. For this reason, he also temporarily thought of the civilian version of "Pim Particle".


    He wanted to impress Alvin on this condition, but everything was messed up by his daughter''s willfulness.


    He previously mentioned to Dr. Ethan that unlimited supply of "Pim particles"...


    But the prerequisite is that Alvin funded himself to establish a quantum laboratory.


    And he feels he can leave here after his goal is achieved...


    But now, Alvin says nothing about the most important quantum laboratory.


    Of course, according to the current agreement, Alvin will not take his "Pim particles" in vain.


    If I use the company''s funds to build a quantum channel, and finally rescue my wife...


    Not to mention the scientific theoretical gains...


    The most important thing is that the wife is not his own?


    And if he agreed to Alvin��s agreement, but in the end he was reluctant to bear the cost of the quantum laboratory, and helped to obtain a lot of key parts, Hank Pim felt that he could jump off the building.


    The money needed to build a quantum laboratory is enough to collapse many small countries.


    If you can''t meet your needs on this, Hank Pim feels that she still meets her daughter and continue to escape!


    Alvin looked at the struggling Hank Pim. He suddenly looked down on the old guy.


    He may be a super genius, but his character is absolutely stubborn and proud, and he does not understand what cooperation is, even resisting cooperation with others.


    He prefers to use the "Pim particles" as a currency and seeks refuge in himself, but hesitates on a cooperation agreement that conforms to the laws of the market...


    Alvin felt that he had changed himself, if it was to save his wife, and his daughter was on the way to a dangerous environment...


    Not to mention working for someone, even when accompanying someone to sleep, Alvin would never hesitate.


    Alvin stood up with his glass of wine ready to talk to Beckett...


    The sound of his activity alarmed the silent Hank Pim...


    The old guy gritted his teeth and said in a very humiliating tone: "I need a quantum laboratory...


    I have a ready-made experiment building. As long as you provide me with an open space and a stable energy source, the company can run.


    But building a quantum laboratory requires a lot of capital and various confidential equipment.


    For this day, I waited for thirty years, I have no time to wait! "


    Alvin listened, whistling frivolously, and said with a smile: "You mean, you are responsible for the company''s preparation...


    And I need to invest money in the quantum lab, right?


    Asking abruptly, how much does a quantum laboratory cost? "


    As Alvin pointed to his slightly old restaurant, he smiled and said, "You saw it too, I''m actually not wealthy."


    Hank Pim listened and said with a bitter smile: "The initial quantum laboratory needs about 8 billion US dollars of funds...


    And you are Tony Stark''s best friend. The important equipment needed in the laboratory should not be difficult for you. "


    As Hank Pim covered his forehead, he said exhaustedly: "You won!


    As long as I save my wife, you can say anything..."


    Alvin looked at Hank Pim''s frustrated appearance, and he said seriously: "Brother, put away your bad luck, you don''t seem to have lost anything.


    The role of ��Pim particles�� is vital to the entire human aerospace industry but not to me.


    The company also has your share, and the leading power is also in your hands. Even the products are ��Pim�� particles, not ��Alvin particles��!


    You can create much more brilliant achievements than in the past...


    Is my condition excessive?


    Or are you treating me like a fool?


    Don��t be grieved...


    We are not even friends!


    I respect you, but you did not give me the respect I deserve! "


    Hank Pym listened. He was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "You are right!


    Business is business! "

 Chapter 1709： Ex-husband

    Hank Pim looked at Alvin with Hi-Yi''s eyes and said carefully: "Then did you agree..."


    Alvin looked at Hank Pim, who had surrendered completely. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "No problem!


    I''ll make a call and have someone pick up your daughter and Scott Lang...


    There is an abandoned factory in Hell''s Kitchen. You can go there and pick a place to build your own laboratory. "


    As Alvin ignored Hank Pym, he turned to the bar while pressing the communicator on his ear and said, "Hear?


    You can pay for the money of Quantum Lab, and the company can count your share! "


    Stark at the end of the communicator laughed proudly and said, "No problem!


    Hank Pim is a real expert, maybe we can break the speed limit of the computer within 5 years.


    The quantum field has always been just a theory, and only Hank Pim can make the theory a reality.


    As long as his experiment is successful, I can find the key to making quantum computers.


    Aha~


    I did something that Howard didn''t do!


    Let Hank Pym work for me, haha..."


    Alvin shook his head ridiculously and said, "Then you are ready!


    Bullying an old man has no sense of accomplishment, although I don��t really like their family..."


    Stark heard it and said proudly: "No problem!


    Believe it or not, I can now produce a list of the materials Hank Pim needs?


    Once his site selection is over, I can arrange for people to enter and build a quantum laboratory for him. "


    Stark paused and said seriously, "Alvin, you can''t always be so soft-hearted.


    If you knew how Hank Pym treated his former partner, you would not think so.


    Man, you have given the best conditions...


    Leave the rest to "business"!


    We have completed a big project, and tomorrow I will come to you to have a drink and celebrate! "


    Alvin smiled and hung up Stark''s communication. He completed the outline of the agreement with the help of this business prodigal.


    This guy came home alone, just didn''t want to meet Hank Pim and wanted to do something that his dead dad didn''t do...


    In fact, Alvin knows that he and Stark add up, and the commercial ability may not be as good as Pepper.


    However, Stark''s "Beyond Dad Plot" sent the two of them shirtless to complete the negotiation.


    The ending is actually pretty good...


    Of course, Hank Pym''s complexion has no reference value.


    Instructing Sam to bring himself a 15-piece whiskey, Alvin nodded to Baker who had been waiting for him, and then took out the phone and called Lin Shaoqing...


    He had almost sent Scott Lang and the Hornets out of Hell''s Kitchen now!


    ��������


    Scott Long sat in the back seat of a military Hummer...


    This man did not care to drive a driver like a robber more than a driver. He grilled in the center of the front seat and kept talking to Lin Shaoqing...


    "Man, I am my own in Hell''s Kitchen...


    My daughter attends Tomahawk School and she is also a classmate of Princess Ginny...


    Her name is Cathy, maybe you know her mother Annie, that is my ex-wife...


    Oh, Anne��s current husband is Paxton. He is a very optimistic financial expert of President Alvin, and is currently engaged in a terrifying negotiation on the alien.


    we are good friends����"


    As Scott Lang saw that Lin Shaoqing finally turned to look at himself, he said more excitedly: "All I said is true!


    Man, help!


    Let me see my daughter...


    My boss is negotiating with Alvin, you don��t have to send us out. "


    The shaky-looking Lin Shaoqing hadn''t spoken yet, and the poor-looking driver turned his head to look at Scott Lang, and said contemptuously, "You are Anne''s ex-husband?


    The waste that brought danger to his children? "


    Scott Lang listened and explained to his extreme embarrassment: "I didn''t even realize..."


    The big man who drove sneered shook his head and said: "So you stole such an important thing, not the first time to leave, but to the **** kitchen...


    Do you think others will not come to you?


    Do you think those lost owners who can''t find you will not go to Cathy''s trouble? "


    The big man who said driving shook his head and said, "Those who chase you are also idiots!


    They did not know that **** kitchen would not shelter a thief from outside!


    If they pay someone in the Hunter Bar to get you, now you idiot should have been lying in the coffin. "


    Scott Lang watched the driving man change the direction of the car without Lin Shaoqing''s consent.


    Looking at the street with a little impression in front, Scott Lang said excitedly: "Who are you?"


    The driving man looked at Scott Lang through the rearview mirror and said in a deep voice: "Flint Marco, your ex-wife''s neighbor...


    I am also a friend of Paxton and Anne!


    They took care of my sick daughter for a long time..."


    As Flint Marco waved to stop Scott Lang who wanted to speak, he said, "I like Cathy the little girl very much.


    She always thought her father was a superhero...


    Although we all know that you are not, but..."


    "You don''t even know what Scott did?"


    The very silent wasp girl who saw Scott Lang was humiliated. She sat upright unhappy and said, "Scott stopped a terrorist attack that may spread the world.


    What are your qualifications to blame him? "


    Lin Shaoqing did not blame Flint Marco for changing the route without permission. The two in the back seats themselves are the chips that put pressure on Hank Pim. There is no need to rush them away...


    After glancing at a pair of wasps filled with righteous indignation, Lin Shaoqing chuckled and said, "He stole other people''s things...


    So became a superhero? "


    The wasp girl said angrily: "That was my father''s invention. Those people wanted to use this invention as a weapon."


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t care about the attitude of the wasp girl. He adjusted a comfortable posture on the seat and said with a smile: "So you decided to put''weapons'' in your hands!


    You only believe in yourself, why do you think others will help you?


    You don��t trust other people, do you? "


    The wasp girl was blocked by Lin Shaoqing for a moment, then she thought of her situation...


    Dejectedly leaning on the stiff backrest of the Hummer car, the Hornets took a few deep breaths and decided to forget to speak.


    Scott Lang glanced at the Wasp Girl gratefully, but he didn''t help refute Lin Shaoqing.


    Scott Lang is a man who knows Hell''s Kitchen, and even if he can solve the trouble, he is willing to pay all costs to stay here.


    It''s a pity that this man really has nothing. The most valuable thing on his body is the Ant-Man suit provided by Hank Pim.


    The current situation is very embarrassing for Scott Lang, nobody on both sides will listen to him.


    In fact, Scott Lang felt that it was not bad to hand "Pim Particles" to Alvin. At least this big guy found a way to toy "Pim Particles".


    Although Scott Lang is a little bit out of touch, he has a naive heart that is rare in adults, and it is indeed not a bad person...


    He was in jail for the first time, also because he reported his associate who wanted to shoot the bank security!


    Soon the Hummer came to the street in front of Paxton''s house...


    The community here is fairly clean, and the house is well maintained, which is the first choice for teachers in the school to settle down.


    Old Parker��s house is diagonally opposite...


    Scott Lang excitedly said "Thank you" to "Sandman" Flint Marco, then pushed the door and got off...


    As soon as he got out of the car, Scott Lang saw his buddy Timmons, leaning on a car with two buddies waiting for himself.


    "Oh, Scott, you look terrible!


    I heard you were closed for two days by a whisky glass, how does it feel? "


    Timmons came up and hugged Scott Lang with a high-five, then looked up and down Scott Lang in an Antman combat uniform, and said with a smile: "It seems not too bad...


    Have you decided yet?


    The desk of the chief designer of my security equipment company can always be kept for you!


    Here, I will introduce you to my two buddies. Now our company has 4 people including you.


    Recently I took over the business of Old William, who was about to install a security system for his winery.


    15 bottles of whiskey are now fried to 500 in other places...


    Old William��s winery can��t control it with security alone...


    This is big business..."


    Scott Lang looked anxiously at the window of his daughter''s room. He had no time to listen to Timmons''s chatter...


    He smiled and greeted Timmons'' two guys...


    Scott Lang gently pushed away the enthusiastic Timmons. He glanced at Lin Shaoqing who was leaning against the Hummer car window, and then walked towards Paxton''s house while facing Timon. Si said: "Man, my time is running out!


    That guy is about to drive me out of Hell''s Kitchen, he is terrible!


    Let me see my daughter. If there is a chance, I will come back to complete this big business with you..."


    Timmons glanced at Lin Shaoqing, who said with a lip: "You don''t have to be afraid of him!


    This guy is also a newcomer, and doesn''t invite people to see...


    I heard about you...


    Hurry to forget your boss Come and do it with me!


    You are Anne��s ex-husband, no one in Hell��s Kitchen will hurt you..."


    Scott Long almost fell after listening...


    Looking back at Timmons'' serious expression, and confirming that he was not sarcasm on himself, Scott Lang said helplessly: "Brother, can you always mention my "ex-husband" identity?"


    Paxton and I are also friends..."


    Timmons didn''t care about spreading his hands and said: "If Annie is my ex-wife, I will print her on my business card.


    Oh, if you come to do it with me, I will print on my business card, ��Annie��s husband��.


    Believe me, it will make me unfavorable! "

 Chapter 1710： unexpected

    Scott Lang, who is himself a broken mouth, can''t stand Timmons'' nonsense. He rolled his eyes and ran onto the Paxton lawn...


    Walking carefully under Cathy''s window, Scott Lang picked up a small stone and dropped it on the window, then whispered: "Cathie ~


    Cathy, my little pumpkin..."


    A black man from Timmons got close to him...


    Looking at Scott Lang''s strange behavior, the black man said strangely, "Why didn''t he knock on the door?"


    Timmons admired Scott Lang''s back and said seriously: "You don''t understand, this is a professional habit!


    With him, our company will definitely make a leap..."


    The black guy said in a very unpleasant tone, "Hope for a company that used to steal to save our...


    Do we have to count on this guy for the rent and food expenses next month?


    I am now smelling of peas and luncheon meat, and I have started to want to vomit. When can we eat steak, even a burger..."


    Timmons listened, glaring at his fellow very angrily, and said, "It only takes 15 minutes for Scott to open the bank''s vault...


    He can develop the best security system!


    With him, we can make a lot of money...


    A little difficulty in the initial stage of the company is nothing at all...


    I spent six months across from Alvin��s restaurant..."


    The black man rolled his eyes to stop Timmons'' "reminiscence", he shook his head and said: "I met a few Chechen folks in the bar...


    If this Scott Lang really told you so powerfully, I suggest we find them to cooperate and find a bank to get a vote.


    Those Chechens are very reliable, they have guns, we have technology...


    In this way, within half a year, we can change a leak-free office! "


    Timmons looked at the man who suggested that he should rob the bank. He said angrily: "You are asking for a merit FBI agent to rob the bank?


    You know I used to be an FBI agent who specializes in monitoring President Alvin. I once cracked the shooting of the Vice President...


    I am the one who was personally received by the principal of Alvin...


    Did you actually let me go to grab the bank? "


    When Timmons was nonsense, the lights on the second floor turned on, and a small shadow slowly approached the window...


    Just as Scott Lang was excited to say hello...


    A white figure jumped high from a tree next to the house. His body flashed at the moment of touching the wall of the house and broke into Cathy''s room...


    Scott Lang looked at the white figure in horror and shouted, "No~"


    Just when Scott Lang desperately rushed to the door of the house, trying to save his daughter...


    The lights in Cathy''s room went out suddenly, and then there were several gunshots!


    As the fire of the gun lighted up, the white figure jumped out of the house in disarray...


    At the moment of the incident, seven or eight heavily armed demon hunters sprang out of the houses on both sides.


    Instead of shooting, they used a special rope net gun to shoot a large number of rope nets towards the white figure in an attempt to control him.


    Scott Lang, who didn''t know what happened, had no idea of ??attacking the white figure.


    Watching a tall Chinese push open the window and jump down, he rushed up and grabbed the Chinese, and said in horror: "How is my daughter?"


    Looking at the white figure, Yan Shuangying easily broke through the rope net shot by his buddy...


    He pushed annoyed away by Scott Lang and said, "Your daughter is not inside..."


    As he yelled, his two-handed gun emptied the bullet in the magazine.


    This group of demon hunters used traits, bullets soaked in holy water...


    More than a dozen bullets penetrated the body of the white figure. Although he didn''t cause much damage to him, he paused a little.


    Obviously, this "ghost" that can switch between virtual and real is not without cost when switching forms.


    Obviously, he who enters the nihilistic state needs to consume a great deal of energy and cannot last for long.


    Otherwise, Yan Shuangying, a demon hunter in the physics department, could not take him at all.


    The folks of Yan Shuangying, along with their boss, fired hundreds of bullets towards the "ghost".


    But there is still no step to prevent the "ghost" from escaping...


    The moment the "ghost" was about to hit the highway, Timmons'' car trunk was kicked away...


    John Witkey and his two hellhounds jump out of it...


    7 shots were shot at a very fast speed, causing the "ghost" to scream in horror.


    John Wikker blew a whistle to make two **** dogs entangle the "ghost".


    He slammed himself forward while blasting Remington at a very fast speed. It took less than 3 seconds for 7 bullets to advance into the barrel.


    Two **** dogs with slightly fire-attacked teeth obviously have a wonderful effect on the "ghost"...


    The ��ghost�� who was bitten by his legs screamed violently, and his body shook into a state of nothingness. Before John Witkey shot himself, he rushed into the street and quickly sank into the ground... ��


    John Wikkey glanced at Yan Shuangying who was chasing him. He nodded toward the half-peer, and then took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed...


    With the action of John Witkey, the sewers below the street burst into roar, and the manhole cover 50 meters away was rushed to a height of tens of meters by a fire.


    Yan Shuangying looked at the fire in the distance, he gave a thumbs up to John Witkey, and said with a smile: "Gasoline incendiary bomb?


    How do you know he will escape into the sewer? "


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying looking at the two **** dogs grinning at his teeth, he said with a smile: "It''s a good dog!


    I should also raise one, they are a good helper for hunting! "


    John Wikker heard a smile on his face, he whistled at the two **** dogs, and then from the pocket he drew out two groups of specially made dog food into their mouths...


    Squatting down and kissing on the heads of the two passionate **** dogs, John Witkey said to Yan Shuangying: "It''s a thermite bomb, I slightly reduced the explosive power.


    Otherwise, this sewer will be destroyed, and the old Kent and their fellows who are responsible for maintaining public facilities will be crazy! "


    As John Witkey looked at Yan Shuangying''s inquiry, he thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure he will escape into the sewer...


    But if he can walk underground, why must he rush into the street?


    So I will try...


    After a while, the fire will go out, and if you look down, you know that I guessed right! "


    Scott Lang looked at the understated John Witkey in horror. He said inconceivably: "Dare you use a thermite bomb because of your own guess?"


    John Witkey didn''t know who Scott Lang was. He glanced at the guy who didn''t have any tears on his face, and said indifferently: "It''s not expensive anyway..."


    Yan Shuangying nodded in agreement, he waved his buddy to put the gun away, then took out a cigar and handed it to John Witkey, said with a smile: "Remember to introduce the person who sold you to me!


    Alexei went to South America, he made his men make the things in the Hunter Gun Shop too expensive...


    I heard that it was the idea of ??Alexei''s second son!


    This little **** has just entered the 10th grade, what kind of tricks are taught in the school? "


    John Witkey frowned, looking at Yan Shuangying, who was obviously a bit "off the ground"...


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "How long have you not paid attention to the discount information in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Alexey��s arms warehouse is on sale, and there are only 500 pieces of pyrotechnic bombs there.


    Maybe the opponent you usually face must use good weapons, so you start to forget where the cheapest things are. "


    As John Witkey paused, he patted Remington in his hand, then looked at Yan Shuangying, who was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "I used to only buy weapons in''hotels''."


    Because what is offered there is the best!


    The Hunter Gun Shop is clearly the same thing...


    You are obviously used to its existence, what can you complain about? "


    Yan Shuangying is also a gangster now. He listened to John Witkey and nodded with a smile: "You are right!


    But it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to extravagance...


    Guys have made money, hey...


    I went back and asked people to go to Alexei''s warehouse. What was the good or bad of the bomb?


    If you pack a silver nail holy water, you dare to turn the price 10 times.


    John Witkey knows that Yan Shuangying is talking nonsense, and this group of demon hunters has been doing business smoothly in Europe recently.


    It is impossible for a group of broad men to buy second-hand arms as they used to, or continue to use bargains.


    In particular, the president of the Demon Hunting Association, his pistol would cost at least 200,000 US dollars...


    How could this guy rush to buy bargains with the big sale?


    Even John Witkey himself, if there were no two ancestors who ate money, he would not buy bargains.


    It''s not unusable, it''s not efficient, and it''s cheap!


    With the lighter handed over by Yan Shuangying to light the cigar, John Witkey took a sip and said, "Weapon is our friend, if possible, we want the best!"


    Yan Shuangying immediately felt that he had found a confidant, and he was about to pull John Wikker to say...


    Scott Lang, who couldn''t bear it anymore, stepped forward to grab his arm and said anxiously, "Where is my daughter?"


    Why are you in my daughter''s room? "


    Yan Shuangying frowned and freed Scott Lang''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "Your daughter is fine.


    She stayed with Peter''s kid..."


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he looked at Scott Langsong''s expression with a sigh of relief. He said in a deep voice, "You really care about your daughter so much, you should not come here to see her."


    You brought danger to your daughter...


    This time Peter and Harry are smart, and we are also prepared...


    But next time? "


    Scott Lang listened, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He turned his head to look at Lin Shaoqing on the Hummer car, rushed over and slammed the door, yelling: "You did it on purpose!


    You **** used me and my daughter to set traps..."


    Lin Shaoqing shook his head with a smirk. He glanced at the cab, and one arm turned into a Flint invading into the ground, and then said: "You asked him...


    I have always advised you to get out soon! "


    Looking at the unsuccessful Scott Lang stimulated by Lin Shaoqing, the wasp girl stepped forward to hug her boyfriend and wanted to comfort him...


    Before waiting for her to speak, Flint Marco shook his head on the communicator and said, "''Ghost'' ran away..."


    As soon as Flint Marco finished speaking, the lights were on in the old Parker house diagonally across...


    A little girl sprang out of the house and stood on the lawn waving at Scott Long, "Dad, I''m here..."

 Chapter 1711： Ant-Man Attack

    Scott Long looked at the little man on the lawn across the road...


    He looked at Yan Shuangying next to him incredulously and said with a bit of collapse: "You actually put my daughter opposite?


    You know that fighting will happen here..."


    Yan Shuangying rarely missed, and he was not in a good mood. He waved at several of his men to signal that they would evacuate first...


    Then the demon hunter glanced at Scott Lang and said, "The school will start tomorrow, don''t the kids sleep?"


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he looked up and down Scott Lang and said contemptuously: "Don''t forget, who is the one who brings the danger here."


    Yan Shuangying said hello to John Witkey, and walked to the car that his buddy drove, saying, "Will you continue?


    The guy just now should be considered as a mutant, and it should be under the management of your mutant human law enforcement team, but we don��t mind competition.


    Principal Alvin rarely hunted down a person and let him live too long, which was an insult to us. "


    John Wikker rubbed his **** dog''s head and grinned: "After I kill him, I will go to the Devil''s Hunter Bar and ask all of you to have a drink..."


    Saying that John Wikker got into Timmons'' car...


    A loud whistle sounded, and two **** dogs flexibly entered the car. One of them sat in the position of the co-pilot and roared his head out the window...


    Regardless of the original owner Timmons, John Witkey started the car and rushed out quickly.


    Yan Shuangying jumped into a car and said to the driver: "Follow him..."


    The pilot with the head of the aircraft looked at Yan Shuangying with confusion, and said, "President, a female director of Citibank made an appointment for the "Demon Ceremony", and we will be too late if we don''t go..."


    Yan Shuangying looked at the aircraft head with a sly expression, squinting his eyes, and said, "Is it necessary to "demon" today?"


    Couldn��t Laozi remove the devil to save people a few days later? "


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he patted **** the head of the plane and scolded: "Hurry up and follow.


    John Witkey has two good dogs...


    We can''t allow mutants to eat eclipse. "


    The yellow teeth of the plane''s head grinned and said with a smile: "No problem, I am a three-wheeled player in the death car race...


    But the female director is really hot...


    Moreover, she is also a shareholder of the Demon Hunter Hotel Chain. The boss, you give her a special treatment. In the future, the brothers may go to Europe to get a little more discount. "


    Watching the two gangs leave one after another, Scott Lang ran across the road to the lawn of the old Parker''s house, hugged his daughter Cathy, and said excitedly: "Oh, my God, I just Almost scared to death..."


    As Scott Lang supported her daughter''s shoulders with both hands, she looked up and down and grinned and happy Cathy...


    "Oh, why are your front teeth gone?


    Does Tooth Fairy visit you in advance because you are too cute? "


    Cathy opened her mouth wide and smiled and said, "Many of my friends'' front teeth have been stolen...


    Only Ginny��s front teeth are always there! "


    The little girl glanced sneakily from side to side, covering her mouth with one hand and leaning into Scott Lang''s ear, whispering, "Someone said it was because Principal Alvin was terrible...


    He ate all the tooth fairies that stole Ginny��s teeth..."


    Scott Lang listened, made a frightened expression, and whispered: "Oh, those tooth fairies are so pitiful.


    When they come to steal your teeth, you should entertain them..."


    Cathy nodded and said, "I have discussed with Emma and Lucy, and we will prepare the best dim sum for them...


    They are so pitiful! "


    Scott Lang looked at the naive Cathy, who smiled like a menopausal woman, with tears in his eyes and said, "You are a kind girl."


    "Oh, I finally know how you became Anne''s ex-husband!


    Your tears look richer than Anne..."


    Peter didn''t know when he appeared beside Scott Lang. He reached out and rubbed on Cathy''s head and said, "Hey, girl, you just came out and scared my mother...


    Annie is crying now, I think you better go in and comfort her. "


    Cathy listened and patted her forehead, and said in dismay: "Oh, my God!


    Peter, I want to stay a little longer with my father, he is a superhero...


    You too, you should be friends, I can be your partner in the future. "


    Peter glanced at Scott Lang, and said nonchalantly: "Maybe...


    Let��s hurry in. Annie��s tears have drowned Aunt May��s kitchen. "


    Cathy listened, and the little sighed the same, saying, "Okay, okay!"


    Can we make Scott a guest? "


    Cathy looked at Scott Lang and said, "Scott, you should try the dessert made by Aunt May.


    Oh, you should also look at Hyperion. He is only one year old, but he runs faster than me.


    I��m turning the game over, and I almost won..."


    Scott Lang glanced at Peter who didn''t want to invite himself. He nodded awkwardly, squatted down and looked at Cathy. "Daddy is going to catch a bad guy!"


    After I catch the bad guys, I will come to see you...


    Then I will take you to the amusement park for a good day, we have to eat ice cream to eat stomach pain. "


    As Scott Lang hugged Cathy hard, he choked a little: "I''m sorry to let you have a dad who always messes up..."


    Cathy didn''t realize Scott Lang''s guilt, she held her father''s neck and said, "NO, you are a superhero, maybe you need a partner..."


    Saying that she wanted to continue to sell her own Cathy, looking at the wasp female Hopp who was approaching.


    She looked at the jacket on the wasp girl curiously and whispered in Scott Lang''s ear: "She is your partner?"


    Scott Long looked back, then hesitated, and said, "Maybe, I don''t know if she wants to support me.


    I want to stay..."


    Cathy held Scott Lang''s cheek and frowned, "Dad, you should stay.


    Emma''s father is the school security guard. He often secretly gives me delicious food. He will also become a sand sculpture to make us happy.


    Although Lucy''s father is not smart, he is the best father because he can always be with Lucy.


    I also think you often come with me..."


    Scott Lang listened, nodded uncomfortably, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a qualified dad."


    Cathy looked at Dad''s uncomfortable expression. She stared at the big eyes and said, "Dad, have you encountered any difficulties?


    You can ask Annie for help..."


    As the little girl whispered, "Principal Alvin is afraid of Annie crying, you should ask Annie for help."


    Scott Long sniffed his nose, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then kissed Cathy on the forehead, saying, "No, this matter can only be solved by myself.


    Trust me!


    I will definitely stay this time, and then keep watching you grow up!


    I swear, I will never let anyone hurt you..."


    Cathy nodded in disappointment and said, "Well, can you send me to school tomorrow?"


    I don��t want to take the school bus anymore. Our school bus driver is terrible. Some people say he wants to eat a child every day..."


    Looking at Cathy who apparently wanted to spend more time with himself, Scott Lang nodded, nodding, saying, "I try to...


    If I don��t come tomorrow, you can bring a snack to the driver, and you can make friends with him.


    Sometimes people with terrible looks are very kind..."


    As Scott Lang looked at Annie who had walked out of the house not far away, he nodded at Peter, then patted gently on Cathy''s arm and said, "You should go back!"


    I have done a lot of wrong things before, but this time absolutely not!


    Dad is going to be a real superhero. When I come back, you will be my partner! "


    Cathy rubbed Scott Lang''s neck in disappointment for a while, and finally, under Peter''s urging, turned and walked towards the old Parker''s house.


    Peter looked at the tearful wandering Annie and led Cathy into the house. He turned to Scott Long and said: "Paxton and Anne are the kindest people I have ever seen...


    Cathy is also cute!


    You really shouldn��t let them down..."


    Peter hesitated and said, "I''m sorry to use this as a trap without your permission.


    But rest assured, we will guarantee the safety of Anne and the children.


    Cathy is a good girl, he will be treated the best! "


    Scott Lang looked at Peter sincerely. He nodded and said, "The person who needs to say "thank you" is me...


    In fact, we all know that as long as the person chasing behind us is still there, the ��ghost�� or others will find Cathy sooner or later...


    Thank you so much! "


    Peter listened, shook his head, and said, "It''s a pity to let that''ghost'' run away!"


    But it doesn''t matter, the whole **** kitchen has been mobilized. As long as the''ghost'' is still in the **** kitchen, he can''t run...


    You''d better persuade your companion to keep her at least respect for Principal Alvin.


    Principal Alvin is the most important person here..."


    Scott Long listened and nodded seriously, then looked at Peter and said sincerely: "Thank you for protecting Anna and Cathy...


    This matter will not last long! "


    As Scott Lang turned and walked towards the Hornets...


    Peter looked at Scott Lang''s back with curiosity. UU read and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Scott Long glanced back at Cathy who was looking at himself by the window. He smiled and said to Peter: "Give those people what they want..."


    As Scott Lang walked to the Hornets, he whispered a few words...


    After arguing for a few words, Scott Lang walked to the Hummer''s co-pilot position, staring at Lin Shaoqing and said, "I know what those people want, I''ll be the bait...


    Can you solve them all at once? "


    Lin Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "You now have the cooperation of the entire **** kitchen...


    How many enemies do you have?


    I think you can pull them all out and kill..."


    The driver Flint Marco looked at the sly-looking Scott Lang and said in a deep voice: "The dead enemy is the best enemy!"

 Chapter 1712： Bad guys sense of humor

    In the luxurious suites of the Manhattan Center Hotel...


    With long greasy hair and anxious hairline, Sonny Boch, while commanding several of his men to pack up, was on the phone...


    "Boss, Hank Pim, they hid in Hell''s Kitchen, and we needed more manpower to catch them.


    There is still a''ghost'' that has been messing with us now. Without more help, we may not be able to get the formula for the''Pim Particle'', and the method of manufacturing the combat suit. "


    A hoarse male voice came over the phone, "What do you want to do?"


    The skinny Sonny Burch said sternly: "Now the whole New York underground world is looking for that''ghost''. We have a chance to deceive Scott Lang''s ex-wife.


    As long as there are hostages, Scott Lang will obediently obey...


    But I need a little help, the FBI New York branch should have our people.


    They should come to find Annie, and it should not cause doubt..."


    The person on the other side of the phone seemed to hear a particularly funny joke. He laughed twice and said ironically: "You San Francisco mouse is so stupidly cute...


    Do you know where **** kitchen is?


    FBI people go in, they will be stripped and thrown out..."


    Sonny Boqi frowned and said, "What should I do?"


    The man over the phone was silent for a while and said with a deep voice: "Find a safe place to live.


    Find a way to find that ��ghost�� and follow him...


    That guy doesn''t know who offended him, if he can attract Scott Lang out of Hell''s Kitchen..."


    Sonny Boqi nodded when he heard it and hung up the phone. He was about to greet his men to hurry up and clean up. He wanted to change a hotel...


    "Then you won''t get anything..."


    A humble voice sounded from behind Sonny Boge...


    Phil Coleson, who hasn''t been around for a long time, smiled behind Sonny Boch and waved him a greeting.


    Two warriors, "Snake Eye" and "White Ghost", pointed at the throats of two bodyguards with guns, holding a sharp knife...


    Melinda May stood at the corner of the room and pointed her gun at Sonny Boge...


    "Shockwave Girl" Skye took a tactical computer and quickly operated a few times, then nodded at Coulson and said, "The opposite position is locked..."


    Sonny Burch listened to the blind sound on the phone. He frowned and closed the phone and said to Coleson: "Who are you?


    This is my room...


    Did you find the wrong person? "


    Coulson touched his semi-bald head and said with a smile: "Sony Boge, a famous black market dealer in San Francisco."


    Sonny Burch heard Colson broke his identity, he found a chair to sit down, and then asked in a deep voice: "So what?


    who are you?


    Policemen? FBI? CIA?


    What do you guys come to see me? "


    Saying Sonny Boshi looked at his two men who were about to be scared, he waved at Coulson and said, "Can you please be more polite?"


    The smell here is a bit bad...


    If you want to know what to order, or want to buy something, you can say it.


    I might be able to help a little! "


    Coulson didn''t mind Sonny Boge''s randomness, he smiled and gestured to let go of the two bodyguards, then looked at the black merchant in front of the old **** and said, "Introduce yourself, my name is Phil Coulson .


    Former Agent of SHIELD! "


    Sonny Burch listened for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "Former Agent of SHIELD?


    What do you want to do?


    Come to me to find a job?


    Your interview method is very special, but I really like..."


    Say Sonny Boch glanced at his watch and said proudly: "You better tell me what you want to do quickly?


    I heard that the New York police is very efficient. I have just called the police...


    Former S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are definitely not legal identities, haha..."


    Coulson looked back at Skye...


    Sky Yang raised the computer in his hand and pointed at the conspicuous 911 above. Shocker said with a lip: "I thought he had other men, but the guy really wanted to call the police.


    But I am professional..."


    Coulson shook his head humorously. He didn''t know how this earth turtle named Sonny Boqi chased the famous Hank Pim into the world.


    Looking at the expression of the earth turtle becoming panic, Coulson smiled and shook his head, took a chair and sat down opposite Sonny Boge, and said: "I have faced many opponents...


    But I really haven''t seen a few guys who want to go to the Hell''s Kitchen to sown wild.


    I should remind Alvin that not everyone has a clear mind...


    There are always some fools, thinking that their past success can be copied in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    As Coleson spread his hand at Sonny Boch, he smiled and said, "The kidnapping and extortion in the Hell''s Kitchen is the most stupid way I have ever heard.


    The people there never negotiate, don''t you know? "


    Sonny Boqi listened and looked at Coulson in a panic, and said, "What do you want to do?


    I haven''t done anything yet..."


    Colson shook his head and said with a smile: "I had no interest in you...


    But my people summed up the trajectory of Hank Pym''s hunt and found something interesting.


    That''s not what you can do. Tell me which people in the American government are cooperating with you?


    Where did the mercenaries come from? "


    As Coleson looked at Sonny Boshi''s panicked expression, he smiled and said, "I actually like you a lot.


    Because although you like to use public officials, you rarely kill people...


    You have a chance to fight for a chance not to be handed over to someone in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Believe me, you definitely don��t want to face the gangs eager to please Alvin...


    They may cut you into dozens of pieces, and then give them separately.


    Stonebanks is now in Sokovia, he certainly can''t protect you, you say? "


    Sonny Boshi was spotted as the behind-the-scenes boss. He looked at Coulson in horror and said, "Who the **** are you?"


    What do you want to do? "


    Colson shook his head with a smile and said, "You run an underground black market all over Europe and America, but you don''t even know who your boss is..."


    Sonny Burch said with a little fear: "What are you talking about?


    What boss?


    I am the boss..."


    Coulson listened, and said with a smile: "As a boss of the underground black market across Europe and the United States, the deposit is less than 10 million US dollars.


    You must have misunderstood yourself..."


    Sonny Boge found that his bottom line was completely penetrated by Coulson. He licked his dry lips and said awkwardly, "So what?"


    Coulson shook his head and said, "Not very...


    Give me a list of your transactions over the past 5 years, and the name of the contact person...


    So I will give you to the New York police, and then you can try to find a reliable lawyer for yourself. "


    Sonny Boge heard a curious answer: "It''s that simple?"


    Looking at Sonny Bucci who sold his business partners without psychological barriers...


    Coulson shook his head and said, "You remind me of a **** called Raymond!


    Tell me about the availability of Stone Banks in the United States. How did you get in touch with the mercenaries?


    And who is his insider in various government departments?


    Don''t lie to me, your business is destined to deal with these people..."


    Sonny Burch struggled psychologically and said dryly, "If I said it, I would be dead!"


    Stonebanks is very powerful...


    If I betray him, not only will I be dead, my whole family will be dead! "


    Coulson looked at oily skinny Sonny Burch. He said a little funny: "Unless your dead parents can climb out of the grave, what are you worried about?"


    Sonny Boqi said sadly: "I still have a few relatives in the distance, and our relationship is very good!


    One of them is still pregnant..."


    Skye couldn''t help but covered her mouth and burst out laughing. She looked at the strange look of the handsome "White Ghost" beside her, squeezing her trembling lips, saying that she was actually serious and qualified. ''S agent...


    Coulson glanced back at Skye. He shook his head helplessly, facing Sonny Boch, and said, "Dude, the only distant relative you may have a relationship with is a Mexican Catholic priest..."


    Sonny Burch said quickly: "His wife, his wife is pregnant...


    What I said just now is unclear, but what I say is true now! "


    "Hahaha..."


    Skye couldn''t bear it anymore. This girl with a sweet and super power looks down on her bed holding her belly, smiling like she''s about to die...


    Coulson pursed his lips and looked at nonsense Sonny Burch and said, "It''s really bad luck to have a relative like you..."


    Sonny Boge knew he must have said something wrong, but when it came to this step, he could only stand hard and spread his hands and said: "What''s wrong? What I said is true!


    Stonebanks is cruel, he will kill all my relatives...


    Think about the unborn child..."


    Colson glanced at Skye, who was about to die. He felt his forehead helplessly and said, "The Catholic priest cannot marry...


    Oh my god, let me tell you what these do?


    Sooner or later God will trouble you..."


    Sonny Burch listened for a while, then shouted: "A bastard, that must be bastard...


    The priest is so good! "


    Coulson rolled his eyes and took out an anesthesia gun and fired a shot on Sonny Boge''s leg...


    "The 80-year-old priest must be different from what you said..."


    Coulson feels that if he is chatting with this guy, sooner or later he will offend God!


    I haven''t been easy enough recently...


    In order to assist Nick Fury to annihilate Hydra''s peripheral forces, Coulson''s hair is not much.


    "Bring them back and let Simmons administer "True Agent", I don''t want to talk to this guy anymore."


    Skye sat up from the bed and said with a smile: "This guy has a lot of humor that bad guys don''t have...


    Boss, you should talk to him more! "


    Coulson had just finished speaking, UU reading www. An Indian of Sonny Boch''s men at Uukanshu.com seemed to be insulted, saying aloud: "There is no "spitting agent" at all, those are used in the movie to deceive people..."


    Coulson looked at the Indian young man like an idiot and shook a little tiredly and said, "Take it all back...


    This bad guy is this quality? "


    ��������


    Crutches went to Lao Zhang''s family to give the festival today, and I wish all my book friends a happy Dragon Boat Festival in advance!


    The three-day holiday is still very cool!


    After a hundred days of rest during the New Year, every day I look forward to my son''s school. As a result, I went to school and found that it is still good to have a holiday.


    At least now you can go out and wander around properly!


    Hope everyone can have a pleasant holiday!

 Chapter 1713： Undercover prime minister

    Alvin didn''t know that Coulson had already caught the person who killed Hank Pim.


    He watched Scott Lang rush into the restaurant and had a big fight with Hank Pim, and then snatched a remote control from him, and magically released a van in front of the restaurant...


    Alvin looked a little baffled as the Wasp Girl whispered to Hank Pim to calm the old man.


    Then the wasp girl disappeared into the dining room and turned into a bee-sized villain and flew into the van.


    Lin Shaoqing made eye contact with Alvin, then spread his hand and followed the van.


    Watching the truck run away...


    Alvin looked at Beckett with a confused look, and inexplicably said: "Does Laozi look like the kind of person who looks at people?"


    As Alvin pulled out the phone, hesitated and said to Kassel: "If you call me and ask what''s going on, will it seem like I''m stupid?"


    Beckett snorted and sprayed whiskey on Sam...


    "Sorry~"


    After apologizing to Sam, the **** kitchen policeman looked at Alvin, hesitated, and chose to shut up.


    Cassell glanced at Hank Pim, who was seated in the deck, and said with a smile: "Obviously the thing that Scott Lang is going to do is a little risky, and it is not what Dr. Pim expected. .


    He can let his daughter go with him, explaining that things must be justified and he can''t refuse. "


    Saying that Kassel looked like a **** stick and pinched his fingers, he said, "Well, I guess he wants to use himself as a bait to lead those who are chasing them behind and kill them."


    Alvin stared at Kassel, who looked like a "spiritual operator", and he despised, "If you don''t look down at your phone, you really want to do that!"


    Who sent you the message, what happened? "


    Kassel said excitedly: "John Wikker...


    He almost caught the''ghost'' just now, but unfortunately he ran away.


    Now the entire Hell''s Kitchen is in action, and Scott Lang takes what the''ghost'' has to get out to use as bait...


    The gang decided to drive out all the dangerous people who recently came to New York..."


    Saying Kassel whistled and said excitedly: "This is the big scene, I have to go and see."


    Alvin didn''t expect himself to make a phone call, which eventually turned into such an exaggerated cleaning operation...


    Looking at Beckett''s weird expression, Alvin spread his hand and said, "I don''t know what happened.


    However, it is also considered that they are fulfilling their civic obligations, you say yes? "


    Beckett was smirked by Alvin...


    She stared at Alvin''s eyes and said in frustration a few seconds later: "Director George will be crazy!


    What are they going to do?


    New York Gangster Parade?


    Still want to rob the police? "


    Alvin patted comfortably on Beckett''s shoulder and said, "Relax!


    Those gangs are not stupid. They are half-washed and hard to wash.


    Maybe because of what happened tonight, the law and order in New York will last several months..."


    As Alvin looked at Kassel, who was eager to try, he said in amusement: "Dude, unless you are with John Witkey, you will give food everywhere you go.


    It is said that it is dangerous people who are to be driven away, and it will certainly not end peacefully. "


    Kassel listened, raised his phone proudly, and said with a smile: "I hired Hawkeye as my driver. He has been idle recently.


    And his wife is my book fan. "


    Alvin stunned for a moment, then gave his thumbs up in admiration...


    This guy has a great relationship...


    Hell''s kitchen went up to the Peace Hotel and down to the tramp, as if there were no people he didn''t know.


    Now even the eagle eye is on the line!


    Just be aware that Hawkeye just returned from Nieder Neil a few days...


    Looking at Beckett''s unhappy expression, Alvin said with a smile: "I think my fiancee is unaccompanied, and going to see the excitement, it''s a sin!


    Beauty, if you want to regret your marriage, I will introduce you a better..."


    Beckett glanced at Kassel, who always looked at her watch, and she also began to sit a little.


    At this time, as the police chief, you should stay in the police station to prevent any bad situation.


    The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen are now more restrained, but other places in New York are not like that.


    Those people who mess up with chicken feathers as arrows can easily cause riots...


    Looking at Alvin, who was drinking with a smile, Beckett glanced at Dr. Ethan, who was discussing cooking at the bar counter, and she sighed helplessly, saying, "I know you want to warn outsiders...


    But this is a bit too exaggerated! "


    Alvin heard a silence and said, "This is not my intention!


    But a "ghost" is really not enough...


    Bruto, although they are a bit over, but the meaning is right.


    I want to remind everyone not to mess up in the **** kitchen, especially those who can''t touch my school.


    Being beaten and fighting back is not our style!


    Only those who harbor malicious intentions can be truly awesome! "


    Beckett looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and she didn''t know what she should say...


    If you touch me, I will find you, your family, and everyone who is similar to you.


    How does this style adapt a policeman?


    Looking at his watch, Beckett shook his head helplessly and said to Alvin: "I''m here to tell you...


    Last time I caught a man and two women, after being transferred to the FBI, they were rescued! "


    Alvin heard it, and he thought about it for a while. Beckett was talking about Kingsman''s Eggey, and the two "angel" girls in Charlie''s studio.


    Faced with Beckett, Alvin smiled and said, "What does this have to do with me?


    Just run away, do you still want to chase them back for the FBI?


    I tell you, they are all trouble..."


    Beckett listened, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I know, so I stuffed them with the FBI.


    I��m just here to remind you that Natasha has been spotted recently...


    I don��t know the specific contact, but I know that Natasha��s trouble must be related to the three young people. "


    Alvin listened for a moment and then glanced at the eagle eye that drove to the door of the restaurant. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this...


    The old fritters of Natasha''s kind won''t really make you into trouble. "


    Beckett nodded when he heard it and said no more...


    Looking at Kassel, who was already impatient, Beckett hummed angrily and took the lead to get out of the Hawkeye''s car and said, "Send me to the police station first..."


    Alvin looked at the figures of Kassel''s male and female leaving, he hesitated not to call Natasha''s phone.


    Let Beckett come to report in person, Natasha''s trouble is definitely not small...


    Egsey and the two "angels" fled. Whether Natasha manipulated it, Alvin was unclear.


    But their escape meant that Nick Fury''s search for the Hydra had begun.


    Alvin has little interest in those Hydra, and it��s okay to kill them when he encounters them, but it��s definitely not enough to spend time for them.


    If this is to call Natasha, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    After carefully thinking about it, Alvin dialed the phone to Victor von Durm in Sokovia.


    This man promised to take down the Hydra''s Stonebanks, and he didn''t know how it was going...


    After the call was connected, Alvin seemed to hear the sound of the cross over.


    Before Alvin spoke, Durm across the room laughed and said, "Hello, Ye!


    I just wanted to call you...


    I recently organized a grand PARTY, UU reading book www. uukanshu.com Are you free to participate?


    The main leaders of several European countries will come to me to attend parties...


    Ye, there are many good opportunities here, and you can meet many very energetic friends who can solve any trouble for you...


    Prepare quickly, I will send you the invitation soon. "


    Alvin frowned, and after listening to Dum on the opposite side talking, he hung up the phone.


    After thinking for a while, he used his mobile phone to make a call to Coulson who had not been in contact for a long time...


    After the call was connected, Alvin listened to the warm voice across the room and smiled and said, "Dude, you seem to have been doing well recently.


    Why is Dumu the prime minister of a country? How do you persuade him to cooperate with you as an undercover? "


    Coulson across the phone was stunned. He smiled bitterly and said, "Alvin, did you say the opposite?"

 Chapter 1714： Tomahawk whisper

    The riots in the underground world of New York lasted for almost ten days...


    According to rumors, a foreign fool attacked the staff of the Tomahawk School, and the Tomahawk in Manhattan was furious, determined to give everyone a warning!


    All the inhabitants of the underground world who are living in New York have heard the news and are fully cooperating with the actions of Hell''s Kitchen.


    A large number of bad guys who recently came to New York, a large eastern city, to beg for life, were violently driven out of here.


    The alarm phone in New York has been blasted, and it is all scumbags who have come to ask for help.


    For the first time, the gangster bosses of Hell''s Kitchen actually walked out of the comfort zone and took their men to search for all the dangerous elements in New York.


    There are mutants with previous convictions, killers who are performing missions, lawless mercenaries...


    Even aliens whose intentions are unknown, but with strange behavior, are the objects of their liquidation.


    With the cooperation of the entire New York underground world, they are not afraid to find the wrong person...


    Good people will not find themselves in a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, nor will they find channels to buy weapons everywhere.


    Go up first and give a lesson, and then give him a shot or a ticket depending on his attitude.


    Chief George, the New York police chief, was nervous at first, and later found that except for the daily workload of the police, the ordinary residents were not affected at all.


    At the same time, the police gangster was a bit proud to find that the image of the police under his leadership was a bit deep in the hearts of the people.


    Because the bad guys also started asking for help, the former police file in the New York Police Department actually became an amulet.


    For the first time, the police have credibility. Although the "point" is a bit crooked, is this progress?


    A large number of foreign troublesome figures began to retreat, so that the security of the whole New York has improved a lot.


    Alvin''s "whisper" caused a huge wave in the entire underground world of New York.


    Everyone began to realize that the people of the Tomahawk School really can''t touch it!


    Who touched and died!


    And it is definitely not as simple as dying one!


    In fact, the entire underground business in New York has been shut down in these three days!


    It is difficult to estimate how big the loss is...


    But the gangsters in New York thoroughly understood that in order to avoid being affected by fools, it is better to keep their eyes open...


    In the unlikely event that a guy who doesn��t open his eyes hurts the person at the Tomahawk School, the best thing to do is to wash him and send it to the Hell Kitchen.


    Otherwise, it��s always like this. Everyone can��t do business. What if the customers like junkies, clients, and gamblers can��t find a place to go?


    Is the order in New York still needed?


    Alvin stood refreshingly at the door of the restaurant early in the morning...


    He took a car out of his pocket and put it on the roadside at the door, then took out a remote control and pressed it in the ghastly expression of several old neighborhoods...


    A flamboyant red convertible sports car from the 1980s appeared there...


    Red and white paint, chromed wheels and front and rear bumpers, vintage steering wheel, side levers...


    This car does not have a so-called console. The front row is a spacious leather seat. If necessary, it is a good-sized bed after being lowered.


    I don''t know who would design this kind of thing, this is a must-have car shock artifact for men and women in the wilderness.


    This is a gift from Hank Pim. The old guy is particularly enthusiastic. Alvin really doesn''t want to live up to the old man''s good intentions.


    In the whistle of the people around him, Alvin started the sports car with a smile, pulled the gear stiffly, and then slowly drove on the road.


    The performance of this car is far less than Alvin imagined, and even the steering of the steering wheel is a bit laborious.


    But this is not important, as his wife is not at home, as a man, he must be angry.


    The messy whistle along the way, and the girls blowing kisses, fully demonstrate the importance of a good car.


    It doesn''t have to be expensive, but it must have a personality!


    Alvin is going to an abandoned shipbuilding factory in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Hank Pim chose a place there, and in the past two days Alvin has arranged for people to clean it up, ready to start construction for him to build a laboratory that may be worth 8 billion dollars.


    The land property rights there are theoretically the property of the New York City government, but obviously the Manhattan Tomahawk wants to develop an abandoned piece of land to boost local employment, and the city government must support it.


    Alvin��s personal lawyer, Foggy Nielsen, spent only 2 million to get the land close to 20 hectares.


    When driving close to the abandoned factory, Stark dropped heavily from the sky into the co-pilot position of the car.


    Feeling the impact on the car, Alvin shoved a hand on Stark''s shoulder, shouting, "You are crazy!"


    I like this car very much. Did you pay for it if you broke it? "


    Stark put away the steel suit, sniffed his nose, and said, "I smell a shabby smell in your car.


    This broken car is a broken thing picked up and refurbished in the dump, and you are a miser who cares about this kind of thing. "


    Alvin glanced sideways at Stark, who sneered and pressed the switch on the steering wheel...


    "Wow~"


    In Stark''s exclamation, the two suddenly became smaller with the sports car...


    Looking at the scenes on both sides of the road, Stark, as if entering another world, touched himself, and said in surprise: "This is the effect of the''Pim particles''?"


    Wow, I always wanted to see ��Pim particles��, but I didn��t expect it to come so fast. "


    Alvin glanced at Stark proudly and said with a smile: "Is this still a broken car?"


    I think this car is more valuable than all the cars in your entire garage. Oh, Mr. Richest has a car that he can��t buy, ha~"


    Stark listened, but was not stimulated...


    He rummaged through the car, then looked at the buttons on the steering wheel, and curiously pressed...


    The car suddenly changed to a normal size, and the next guy who was really bragging about how powerful the car was with her sister was shocked by a fire hydrant.


    Stark looked at the data collection of the bracelet. He frowned and said, "''Pim particles'' break the molecular structure. How does he ensure that the human body is not damaged?


    Theoretically, doing so will cause the molecular structure of the human body to become chaotic and unstable. "


    Looking at Stark''s contemplative expression, Alvin waved his hand and said, "This is where I don''t like you scientists."


    Because you have to get to the bottom of everything..."


    Stark listened, frowning and said, "You don''t understand,''Pim particles'' break the physical limit, which is not in line with the scientific law.


    Theoretically, when a person falls into a''molecular imbalance'' state, the whole person will become blurred.


    It''s like a ghost in people''s concept..."


    Alvin heard a step on the brakes and said curiously: "What would happen if a person fell into this state?


    Is it possible for him to switch between reality and illusion? "


    Stark listened and nodded, saying: "It is theoretically possible, but he will suffer great pain.


    Imagine what kind of pain your cells have been tearing and reorganizing! "


    Alvin heard it and said, "This pain may make people willing to take any risks..."


    Stark looked at Alvin curiously and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "A ghost appeared in the Hell''s Kitchen, you know?"


    Stark shook his head and said, "I don''t know, what kind of sprite ball I designed for Little Ginny in the lab these days, what happened?


    Don��t tell me what you call a ��ghost��, the kind of person that I��ve just talked about that is in a state of ��molecular instability��.


    This kind of person will not live for long, and every reorganization of cells will consume a lot of energy.


    Human cell life is limited..."


    Alvin nodded and said, "I''m not sure yet, but I should get an answer soon.


    The Scott Lang wandered around in Hell''s Kitchen for a week. Last night, the "ghost" was finally caught by Dr. Ethan with an energy shield.


    Like you said, he must be in pain, even if he knows that Scott Lang is a trap, he still has to jump in. "


    Saying Alvin seemed to think of something particularly funny, he laughed and said: "You should look at the expressions of Yan Shuangying, John Witkey and Lin Shaoqing last night...


    These guys lost their boss''s strength, and in the end Dr. Ethan picked peach.


    Oh, at the time Dr. Ethan was very impressive. "


    Stark didn''t know what was happening. He looked at Alvin half talked anxiously and said uncomfortably: "What are you talking about?


    You caught the ��ghost��, and then? "


    Alvin looked at the factory door at the end of the bad road ahead, and said with a smile: "You just go in and see.


    Remember not to be too proud in front of Hank Pim. ��Pim Particles�� is a big deal, don��t mess it up.


    The old guy''s character is awkward, and just signed a contract, you don''t want to stimulate him casually.


    What did your dad do?


    Hank Pim mentioned that he was like a gritted teeth..."


    As Alvin thought about it, he said, "Actually, I have no interest in any quantum field...


    You''d better wait for the lab to get up, and then say that you are also a shareholder of the company. "


    Stark looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "If this world is full of fools like you, humans should still be fighting a beast with an axe.


    It is the responsibility of scientists to ascertain the truth of the world...


    It is too stupid to attribute all natural phenomena to God as in the past! "


    Alvin drove through the factory door, watching a lot of people gather not far in front...


    After glancing at Stark, Alvin said with a smile: "This is our difference!


    I don��t even care what ��truth��...


    But I support you in finding the truth...


    It would be better if you could explain it to me in a language I can understand! "


    "The estimated chance is not too big..."


    After the car stopped, Stark watched Coulson, who hadn''t seen in a long time, actually appeared here...


    Dr. Ethan and four little turtles are guarding a silver box like a coffin.


    A tall black scholar-like fellow is talking about something in Dr. Ethan''s endless talk.


    Stark, who pushed the door and got off the bus, just wanted to say hello to Dr. Ethan, and an ant about the size of a dog crawled over his feet...


    Stark, who was startled, jumped into the car in awkward jump...


    Looking at Alvin''s teasing gaze, Stark said with a sneer: "This dog is really wayward!"

 Chapter 1715： Quantum technology

    Scott Lang is in a good mood...


    He took great risks, wandering around in Hell''s kitchen for a week with the things that the "ghost" needed.


    In the face of the ghost attack, Scott Lang almost got injured several times...


    This group of men in Hell''s Kitchen is really not a bodyguard. They can''t protect Scott Lang deliberately, and they can''t wait for this unlucky guy to take a few more hits and entangle the "ghost" for a while.


    Because this "ghost" is indeed very difficult, Lin Shaoqing, who has the most targeted power, tried several times. Although the "ghost" was hit hard, he was finally escaped.


    Until the end, it was Dr. Ethan who took the horse. He guarded a street with an Attila protective cover, slowly squeezing the "ghost" living space, and finally lost a lot of strength to catch this dangerous guy.


    Theoretically speaking, the first time you catch the "ghost", you should kill him, but Dr. Ethan''s curiosity strikes, and she wants to dig out something more valuable from the "ghost"...


    At least the white combat uniform on him is very valuable, it is a good thing that can help guide the energy of quantum space.


    Now Scott Lang is completely liberated...


    Although his swollen nose and swollen face looked terrible, the dude still wore a Bluetooth headset to control a large number of giant ants and cleaned the floor of the laboratory selected by Hank Pim.


    The giant ants have great strength, and the mouthparts can easily crush the old cement, and then carry the construction waste several times their size, and transport them to the side.


    And the entire ant group is very organized, which is not controlled by Scott Lang alone.


    Ant-Man is obviously not only because he can make himself as big as an ant, but also because he can control the ant to do a lot of things.


    These obvious worker ants are not very aggressive. If they are "bullet ants" or other more powerful ants, the combat power of the ant-man will double.


    Alvin got off the bus and nodded to Coulson as a hello, then walked to Hank Pym and said with a smile: "Are you a little too anxious?


    I have already cleaned it up once, and as long as your laboratory design is completed, the construction team will be able to enter immediately. "


    As Alvin looked at Scott Lang, who was controlling ants to clean up the gravel on the ground, and had a swollen nose, he said with a smile: "Dude, I know you look like your daughter earlier...


    But the school has rules, you should go to the security guard to register, rather than trespass in without permission.


    If Peter didn''t guarantee you, you would just die from the threat of the outside world and you would die in school. "


    Scott Lang listened and smiled bitterly when he recalled his school "journey" yesterday...


    He smiled and covered his bandaged left leg, nodded, and said to Alvin: "I know!


    Frank is really impressive..."


    Alvin laughed when he heard this, and the character of Scott Lang was really good...


    After being beaten up by Jason Byrne, and then shot by Frank on the thigh, he can still maintain such an optimistic state, but not everyone can do it.


    This guy is born optimistic, that is, the character of girlfriend and old man is not very good!


    Alvin kicked and kicked the ant that wandered around himself, trying to move the stones under his feet...


    A glance at Hank Pim next to him, Alvin said with a smile: "Really don''t worry too much, I have found the most efficient construction team for you.


    Up to 6 months, an experiment building can be completed..."


    Hank Pim glanced at Stark, who was talking to Dr. Ethan, and he waved at Scott Lang with an old face, beckoning him to retreat...


    Then the genius pointed to something in the middle of the basically cleaned-up site, and laughed at the chassis, saying, "Did I not say that I actually have my own laboratory?"


    He said Hank Pim took a remote control from his pocket and pressed it...


    A square building of about 20 floors suddenly appeared on the ground...


    "This is the brainchild of my life...


    The general experimental equipment here is perfect, but there is a lack of a qualified quantum laboratory. "


    Alvin didn''t care what Hank Pym said...


    He was facing the turbulent wind that was forming because of the building, he looked at the building in mysteriously and said, "Is this a company asset?"


    Hank Pim''s eyes turned and said: "As long as the funds and equipment of the quantum laboratory are in place, it can be regarded as the company''s assets."


    Regarding Hank Pim''s "breaking the jar and breaking", Alvin was happy.


    I might have invested a little money in infrastructure, but now I can save even that money. How good?


    Hank Pim looked at Alvin and found that he did not feel embarrassed to take advantage of himself...


    The genius grunted, and then handed a list to Alvin.


    Glancing at Stark not far away, Hank Pym said quietly, "This is what I need.


    It is best to be in place within ten days, which should not be difficult for you...


    I must assemble a new quantum channel as soon as possible. I started the quantum channel a month ago, but it was completely burned because the equipment failed.


    But at that time, my wife sent quantum information in quantum space and had quantum entanglement with Scott''s consciousness.


    And put some information into Scott''s brain..."


    As Hank Pim looked at Alvin''s sullen expression, he said patiently: "It''s the quantum state of the''Posner Cluster'' in Scott''s brain that has been entangled with my wife ..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at the corner of his mouth, spreading his hands to show that he didn''t understand Scott Lang...


    He looked at Hank Pym with a strange expression and said, "When you talk, do you have to add a''quantum'' in front of all nouns?


    How could your wife get entangled with Scott Lang?


    Does this guy wear a green hat for his boss? "


    Hank Pim stared at Scott Lang, who was anxious to defend, and he looked at Alvin and said, "It''s''quantum entanglement''!"


    The moment the channel opened, my wife sent a message to Scott...


    My wife fell into quantum space 30 years ago because she wanted to stop a missile crisis.


    I always thought she was dead, until Scott also entered the quantum space in order to save Hope, and successfully escaped...


    Only then did I know that my wife might not have died.


    Now I know that Jenny must be alive, and I am willing to pay everything to save her. "


    Alvin didn''t remind the old guy that he was a little hesitant during the negotiations, not at all like he said.


    A glance at the wasp girl Hope standing next to Scott Lang, Alvin said with a smile: "If your mother has left you for more than 30 years, then you seem a little too young..."


    As Alvin squeezed his eyes at Scott Lang, he smiled and said, "Brother, you are in luck!"


    Scott Lang looked at the wasp girl Hope with a smile on his face, and a grandma-like smile on his face, said: "I always thought you were under 30 years old...


    Well, you are doing good maintenance, remember to recommend the mask you use to me. "


    Alvin looked at Hank Pym, who was obviously unhappy with Scott Lang and his daughter. He smiled and said, "Since this is already the case, go ahead and prepare!


    I will get you the equipment you need, and the follow-up funds will soon be credited to the company''s account.


    Dude, that''s 8 billion. I don''t have any idea if you want to save your wife.


    You are safe now, time is there! "


    He said that Alvin threw Hank Pim into his catalog and stared at Stark, and then he clapped at Stark...


    Stark was about to look at the equipment in the catalog and saw Alvin''s movements. He "oh" screamed and threw an egg-sized ball from his pocket to Alvin...


    After receiving the ball, Alvin took it in his hand and looked at it...


    The ball has a transparent shell, and a gyroscope is built into the inner space.


    In this way, it can be guaranteed that the small world created by the master of micro-carving in the sphere has always been in a horizontal state.


    Play area, rest area, meal area, excretion area...


    All the waste generated by the small animals living in the future will be discharged into the lower space, and then it can be easily cleaned by opening a small cover.


    This is the "elf ball" that Alvin prepared for Little Ginny, and if Caesar''s performance is more suitable, Alvin feels that it is not impossible to catch more beasts and become the "elf" of his own girl.


    Thumbs up to Stark, Alvin smiled and gave the pokeball to Hank Pim, saying, "This is the company''s first project. I think you will take a moment to help me see it before the equipment is in place. Look.


    I want small animals in my family to live in this...


    There is a reserve dragon knight in my family. I can''t let him go out to lead his dragon. "


    Hank Pim looked at the ball in his hand, and he looked at the space deliberately flowing above the ball...


    Nodding with a thin mouth, Hank Pym said: "I probably understand what you mean.


    Just pretend to be a ��Pim particle�� emitter inside, you can make them bigger or smaller when releasing and recovering animals.


    This is very simple, give me the first finished product in three days. "


    As Hank Pym put the ball in his pocket, he walked towards the experiment building and said to himself, "The Stark family just likes to be smart..."


    Alvin watched as Scott Lang was pulled by the Hornets and followed into the experiment building.


    The wasp girl smiled a bit except when she was just boasted didn''t glance at herself for the rest...


    He smiled and shook his head, thinking that the wasp girl was considered "his own person", and there was no need to worry about her with a little temper.


    Why should the boss care about the wage earners and get the price off!


    Dr. Ethan greeted the four little turtles, carried the coffin holding the "ghost", and followed into the experiment building.


    When passing Alvin, Dr. Ethan signaled that he had something to tell him later.


    Alvin nodded to say that he knew, and then he looked at the side of Coleson who had been smiling on the side, and said with a smile: "Brother, how have you been?


    Tell me about what happened in Sokovia?


    Victor von Dumm is not a "good man"...


    What did you do with him? "

 Chapter 1716： Sokovia Infernal Affairs

    Coulson actually didn''t want to see Alvin...


    From the first time he met Alvin, his career has undergone a huge flip.


    One of the most promising Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. finally had to "forget" his identity and defend the world in another way.


    Coulson still clearly remembers that before the destruction of SHIELD, his meeting with Alvin was almost "disappointed".


    Maybe Alvin doesn��t mind, but Coulson deeply remembers that every time he does a task related to Alvin, he will eventually have self-doubt.


    This is an incredible phenomenon for a mature agent, but it happened so real.


    The first thing that went wrong was Hawkeye, who began to resist performing Alvin''s mission, and then it was Colson himself.


    Instead, the Russell who had the best relationship with Alvin was the most natural.


    The **** can easily find the same frequency as Alvin, and then find a balance between work and friendship.


    In the end, Hawkeye finally switched to the Avengers. Russell nominally changed jobs, but he carried the same work as before in the name of the Avengers.


    Only Coulson and Natasha have kept in touch with Nick Fury and have kept their responsibilities.


    Natasha acts as an intelligence liaison for everyone in the Avengers.


    And it seems to have a great time!


    Only Coulson has led his team, chasing and killing the Hydra all over the world.


    This former agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. always regards S.H.I.E.L.D. as his final destination, and regards the protection of S.H.I.E.L.D''s honor as his belief.


    He knew why SHIELD was destroyed, but he just wanted to make a name for SHIELD.


    Not everyone there is a Hydra, more people are working for the same belief.


    Although Coleson��s current operating expenses are all drawn by Harvey from Hella��s shopping.


    But he still firmly carried out his duties, and moved those real strongmen, let them follow their own efforts.


    "Tie Qi" Melinda May, "Shock Girl" Skye, "Snake Eye", "White Ghost", "Heavy Duty", "Red Hair Girl", "Breaker", and two young scientists, Fitz and Simmons...


    Under the leadership of Coulson, these people chased the exposed Hydra into the sky, and the loss was huge...


    Now Coulson has to face Alvin again...


    Looking at the smiley expression on Alvin''s face, Coulson sighed helplessly and said, "You misunderstood us...


    How can we now be able to catch up with a prime minister? "


    Speaking of Colson, he looked down for a stone and dusted it, then sat on it, looked at Alvin and said: "After learning the details of Stonebanks, Prime Minister Dum did not act rashly, but got it from him. Contact.


    Sokovia��s situation is not good, he needs the support of the surrounding countries.


    He used this reason to contact Hydra...


    He is not an undercover, but a greedy big shark! "


    Alvin listened and nodded in amazement...


    Such a dum is in line with the gloomy image in his impression...


    This guy will not only use Stonebanks to dig out the Hydra, but also use the European network that Hydra masters to stabilize Sokovia''s position.


    Now Coulson has come to find himself, indicating that they will close the net...


    This was also a bit of information when Alvin called Dum that day.


    This guy is really smart, and it is not in his interest to work with Hydra...


    However, using the European political power under their control with the Hydra and using the European political forces under their control can quickly alleviate the dilemma facing Sokovia.


    When the matter reached the end, he was selling Hydra to the outside, and he would live together!


    Alvin just provided Dum with information that Stonebanks was a Hydra, and asked him to help...


    As a result, the Prime Minister took a big bend and finally presented a big gift.


    A prime minister of a small country with the character of a dictator is too valuable for the current Hydra!


    With Dumm''s ability, it is too simple to get a good position among the current Hydra.


    Looking at the eccentric Colson...


    Alvin said with a smile: "How did Dum get in touch with you?


    In my mind, Nick Fury is not easy to find..."


    Coulson shook his head and said: "I don''t know, Dum seems to have a special ability.


    We suspect that when Vampire''s Nest exploded in Sokovia, he also mutated.


    It is not clear what the specific capabilities are, but our scientists suspect that they are related to electromagnetic waves.


    He suddenly broke into Nick Fury''s conference room in Paris...


    Nick Fury went there for the first time! "


    Alvin listened, whistled, and said with a smile: "It looks like this man is more powerful than I thought.


    Let him help it looks like the right person! "


    As Alvin looked at Coulson, he smiled and said, "What are you going to do next?


    I am personally happy to help you, killing Stonebanks and forgetting my own thing.


    This guy, who had tried to kidnap a few little turtles, almost injured Harry and Peter by the Hudson River.


    I am willing to find some people to help you kill people...


    Oh, Steve must be happy to help! "


    Coulson looked at Alvin, who was simple and direct, without curiosity, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    The veteran agent always felt that Alvin was really a Waterloo in his career.


    His all-seeing temperament leads to a simple and rude character...


    "Alvin, this time things are complicated..."


    Colson looked at Alvin''s frowning, and he explained helplessly: "Remember that killer mobile phone software?


    The earliest was in Canada, but Russell used the most brutal means to thwart the Hydra''s conspiracy.


    The Hydra now controls more than half of Europe, because the mobile phone software has been used to get a lot of politicians.


    They took those politicians into the abyss step by step.


    A recent European joint meeting was held in Sokovia...


    The leaders of most European countries will attend this meeting, they will vote to decide whether to include Sokovia into the EU.


    Many Hydra will be attending this meeting, but we can''t tell them...


    No one can bear the consequences of rushing in and killing! "


    Alvin looked at Colson a little nervously and said, "So what are you doing with me?"


    I''m not professional in distinguishing between good and bad!


    And I think it''s safest to kill them all at once!


    Just when they sacrificed their lives for the country..."


    Coulson looked at Alvin, who was obviously talking nonsense, and he smiled bitterly, "Can''t you say that?"


    My heart hasn''t been very good lately..."


    Alvin looked at Coleson''s gentle face, and he was bitterly succulent...


    He smiled and shook his head, saying: "I don''t believe in a little black material, so that those politicians can be caught.


    What kind of things can this group of people sit in?


    Controlled by capital, perhaps because they have common interests...


    But controlled by the Hydra, what did they picture? "


    Coulson listened for a moment, then nodded and said, "You are right..."


    It was strange to change Alvin this time. He frowned at Coulson and said, "If you have anything, make it clear at once, don''t hide it."


    Also, isn''t Nick Fury **** a doctor named Arnold?


    Haven''t you developed a countermeasure against mobile phone software? "


    As Alvin looked at Coulson''s twinkling eyes, he shook his head and sighed, "It looks like you have already prepared...


    But Nick Fury just wanted to get control of that software, right?


    Can your gang **** stop a little bit, who is the villain between you and Hydra? "


    Colson shook his head awkwardly, which is why he didn''t like dealing with Alvin...


    This guy didn''t even consider giving people a face. These things were done by Nick Fury, but Alvin angered others without any psychological burden...


    Without responding positively to Alvin''s questions about software, Coulson sighed and said, "Some politicians in Europe did not want to fight back...


    Some of them contacted me...


    As long as a person with enough weight comes forward, they will stand up and fight back against the Hydra. "


    As Coleson looked at Alvin, he whispered: "But they need a little''guarantee''!"


    Alvin froze for a moment, then suddenly felt particularly funny...


    Some politicians with black materials were coerced, and then these guys wanted to resist...


    They weren''t worried about Coleson''s ability, so they asked him to find someone more weighty and give them a "guarantee"!


    The gang of politicians is dying, and it starts to want to become a "stained witness", and it also hopes to have meritorious performance.


    I even want to get a little "guarantee" from "weight" people!


    Maybe they cried with a lot of emotions, plus the blessing of the "undercover" status, and finally they could keep their rights.


    The most unexpected thing for Alvin is that he is actually the "weightful" person!


    Trusted by a bunch of bad guys, what is this shit?


    Looking at Coleson''s embarrassed expression, Alvin said sarcastically: "Tell me how you are going to do it?


    In fact, there are more ��weightful�� people, and you shouldn��t come to me at all.


    I personally feel that those people are not wronged even if they die..."


    Coulson wiped the sweat on his forehead with a wry smile and carefully looked at the expression on Alvin''s face...


    "The joint meeting is an opportunity to wipe out the Hydra...


    But we need to distinguish which are Hydra? Are those politicians being bullied?


    Dum has officially joined the Hydra and has become one of the top management.


    Before the joint meeting, Hydra will hold a grand inauguration ceremony for him.


    Hydra��s various branches will send representatives to attend...


    We can use their opportunity to communicate to find out the location of their local branches, and then kill them in one fell swoop. "


    As Coleson looked at Alvin with a distrustful face, he smiled bitterly and said: "The Hydra never knew that after Nick Fury kidnapped Dr. Arnold, he never developed countermeasure software, but canceled it. With the settings of pulse wounding, the monitoring system was copied and upgraded...


    Now as long as you can stand up, give some assurance to the politicians trying to fight back...


    Once they act, we can find out who is the Hydra and who is the innocent by monitoring them.


    In the past, we just did not know where the goal was. Now that we have a clear goal, we will definitely not miss the opportunity! "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1717： I am only responsible for handsome

    Alvin understood this time!


    I am actually a person who throws stones at the calm lake...


    Those politicians are the "stones", as long as they are guaranteed, they can test their peers during the meeting.


    And the consequence of "snapping the grass to startle the snake" is to make the real Hydra active.


    The joint meeting and Dum''s inauguration ceremony can accurately find goals for Nick Fury.


    Sokovia is after all Dum''s site...


    With his cooperation and the super software mastered by Nick Fury...


    They can find the real Hydra through all-round monitoring, and then find their branches all over the world.


    Is Hydra awesome?


    superb!


    Is the Hydra invincible?


    That''s definitely not!


    They just hid too deep, and the average person simply can''t catch their tail...


    They are wrapped in coats of rights and money and engaged in activities that do not know what the purpose is.


    In fact, these people are really "seeing light"...


    As long as they are confirmed as Hydra, they can''t even hire a lawyer!


    Alvin has always felt that Hydra is a neuropathy. What''s the point of shouting at everyone?


    Take a look at the "Masonry"...


    Although they are also secret societies, it is estimated that the **** did not do anything at all, but they know how to find the right position and guide public opinion.


    This group of Hydra will not work, they are more like brainwashed fanatics, always want to rule the world, suppress human thoughts...


    How can such an organization be recognized by most people?


    Nick Fury and Coleson are just trapped in being unable to find their goals. Now that they have such a good opportunity, how could they let it go?


    But Nick Fury is indeed a standard bastard!


    When he found out that someone had mastered a poison, the man didn''t want to make an antidote, but instead made a more powerful poison, ready to kill the poisoned person...


    As for whether he will use the upgraded monitoring software and do something out of the ordinary, it is simply certain...


    Looking at Colson''s expression, Alvin said incredulously: "You follow Nick Fury as an elder brother, how can you get through your mind?


    Do you still hypnotize yourself every day and tell yourself that Nick Fury is a great person?


    You said conscientiously, what does Nick Fury look like a good person?


    Those bad things he did, not Nick Fury, did you kill them 800 times already? "


    Colson looked at Alvin''s uncomfortable look, and he smiled bitterly, "What should we do?


    This is a rare opportunity for us to hunt down the Hydra...


    Nick Fury promised me that he would destroy the software afterwards. "


    Coleson looked at Alvin seriously and said, "I trust him!


    And I think you should not doubt his position...


    At least what he did proved that he was the enemy of Hydra! "


    Alvin was taken aback for a moment, and he said in amusement: "I don''t doubt Nick Fury''s position.


    But this guy''s acting style makes me want to kill him many times...


    In fact, if Frank hadn''t pleaded with him before, he wouldn''t even have the chance to escape from death.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to fight Hydra, I will support you...


    But did you pull me to endorse those politicians, did you look at me like a fool?


    Do those politicians really need my''guarantee''? "


    "need!"


    Colson nodded solemnly and said, "Need!


    Just like you wrote ��proof�� to the innocent agents of SHIELD, those politicians without them will be lost.


    We all know what would happen if you were labeled as a suspected Hydra!


    Those politicians did not even dare to ask for help from their secret agents because they knew the consequences of asking for help.


    Even more frightening is that they are not sure whether the country''s secret service department is really reliable!


    Alvin, not all of them are bad guys...


    And if they are all investigated, Europe will fall into chaos.


    do you know?


    The first person to come to me for help was a general from Belgium who worked with you in hell.


    He is not the only military gangster...


    If things are allowed to ferment, it will even affect your alien strategy in the end! "


    Alvin was silent for a while, and said a little angrily: "What is my alien strategy?


    Where the **** do I come from?


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be the matter of all mankind?


    Why do a bunch of tainted politicians want me...


    FUCK! "


    Speaking of Alvin''s strange eyes, he sighed and said, "Destroy them all!


    What kind of trouble is it? "


    Coulson listened, shook his head and said, "Some people here only want a personal ending.


    You can tolerate Dum''s use of Hydra, why must he have trouble with those politicians?


    From my point of view, Dum is much more dangerous than those people..."


    Alvin kicked a stone anxiously, and of course he knew what Colson said...


    It was his cannon fodder, who finally wanted to protect those privileged factions, which made him a little ridiculous.


    Looking at Coleson''s sincere expression, Alvin frowned and said, "A proof of''Not a Hydra''...


    I won''t give them anything else! "


    As Alvin looked at Coulson with a sigh of relief, he said uncomfortably: "You will **** tell me these things are not there, and I haven''t seen you to "persuade" those **** not to do it. bad thing!


    Didn''t do anything bad, where did the''black material'' come from? "


    Coulson listened, shook his head helplessly and said, "Now it doesn''t make sense!


    The ��white and flawless�� politicians are not non-existent, but they are all idealists...


    Idealists are not destined to do the work of balancing interests, because they always want to satisfy everyone.


    Apart from being used as a gunman, I can��t think of any idealist politician in history who ended up with a good ending!


    I only hope that this time the matter will be successfully concluded, so that the Hydra will never have a chance to come back!


    They are like ��cancer��..."


    Alvin nodded and heard a few minutes of silence, then said: "If you just want me to give those politicians a guarantee, then I promise you!


    What else is left? "


    As Alvin pointed to the experimental building next to it, he said, "You see, I am really busy!"


    Coulson nodded slightly and said, "I need a little help...


    As long as the few politicians who rely on us start to act, the Hydra will surely start a reverse encirclement and suppression.


    All our staff will remain in Sokowea, where an intelligence war will soon occur.


    We need to stay there to find out which are Hydra, and to track down those Hydra who went to Dum''s entrance ceremony. "


    Coleson looked at Alvin a little embarrassedly and said, "We think...


    If we can find the location of the Hydra Division, can we ask your people to take action to defeat them directly.


    You know, in fact, the only person we can fully trust is you! "


    Alvin heard it, and said in amusement: "Don''t you even find a qualified soldier?


    Now someone is willing to find the trouble of **** kitchen for money...


    Can''t you find the kind of guy who is willing to find Hydra trouble for money? "


    Colson looked at Alvin''s teasing expression, and he said helplessly: "How can we trust people outside of this kind of thing?


    In case of leaking the news, we will give up our efforts...


    If you think you can, you can also recommend several reliable teams to us.


    I know that all the people in Hell''s Kitchen have been withdrawn from Nieder Neil.


    If you want, we can ask them to destroy the Hydra branch according to the standards of the best mercenaries.


    Among the forces we trust now, only the Avengers have global delivery capabilities..."


    Alvin shook his head humorously and finally agreed with Coulson''s request...


    Now that women have gone to Northern Europe, instead of letting men waste their money in bars or nightclubs, it is better to find something for them to do.


    The Hydra has become more than simple since their leader touched the space gem.


    Even the Aegis Bureau, which kept the gemstones, turned into a pot of rat spit.


    Most people who have been in contact with gems and want to use them will have a change that contradicts the path of the earth.


    Hydra...


    Killing them early is responsible for the whole world...


    Looking at Coulson who was completely relaxed, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t be too happy.


    Dum sent me an invitation and I should go to your so-called intelligence summit.


    Maybe I will bring some real experts in the past...


    Not only do I have to watch you dig out the Hydra, I also supervise Nick Fury''s **** breeding and destroy the monitoring software on time. "


    Coulson heard it, and said in a little panic: "No?


    This is a meticulous information investigation, and intelligence war...


    It��s inappropriate for you to go? "


    Alvin was very upset and said, "Are you **** crazy?


    Didn''t Laozi do the work of an agent?


    I have saved the hostages and fight against terrorism. Why can''t I do some underground work? "


    Coulson listened and said worriedly: "I''m afraid that you will scare away the Hydra after you go.


    There is absolutely no doubt about your ability! "


    Alvin squinted at the strange expression on Coulson''s face and said: "Lao Tzu went back and reviewed 007 several times...


    Agent, someone is responsible for intelligence work, I just have to be handsome..."


    As Alvin waved his hand, he told Coulson not to talk nonsense...


    He said in amusement: "You should ask Durm what the **** is going on?


    I called him that day he sent me an invitation...


    In theory, he should keep a low-key cooperation with you...


    But you have made it clear to me now, and I know he must be in trouble.


    Otherwise, he will only give me good news after the event, will not ask me for help!


    This guy has strong self-esteem, and if circumstances permit, he will never invite me to Sokovia. "


    Coulson listened to frowning for a moment, then looked at Alvin and said, "I''ll go back and get in touch to see what happened?"


    But can you be a little low-key this time? "


    Alvin nodded and said with a smile: "There is a person in the building next to him who is best for spying. I will bring him together..."

 Chapter 1718： Surrender

    After sending off Coulson, Alvin suddenly found that Nick Fury and Coulson were not as close as they used to be...


    At least Coleson didn''t even mention Natasha, and there were three young people in Kingsman and Charlie Studios.


    It seems that these things have nothing to do with him...


    In fact, Egsey is also an important piece, as long as he enters the Hydra undercover, he will continue to send messages.


    But Coulson seemed to be completely unaware, which made Alvin feel that either Nick Fury was too cautious, or that Coulson had a disagreement with Nick Fury in thought.


    But these are not things that Alvin is worried about. The agents of the former S.H.I.E.L.D. are all a bit nagging, and he really doesn''t want to get involved in their affairs too much.


    Watching Coulson get off in the car, Alvin shook his head helplessly and turned into the magical experiment building.


    ��������


    The Hank Pim Building has its own energy system...


    Alvin walked to the first floor lobby of the laboratory and looked at the lights on the top floor above the patio. He found the location of the elevator and pressed the button on the 20th floor.


    The elevator soon reached the 20th floor...


    Alvin hadn''t walked out of the elevator, he heard a violent quarrel outside.


    "Because you don''t know how to cooperate at all, you have created such a tragedy!


    It is also because of your stubbornness, uncertainty, and patience that all people will leave you.


    Only Jenny insisted to the end, but what did she get?


    Hank Pim, you are just a selfish bastard, you are simply not qualified to blame that child...


    If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be like this now..."


    Alvin walked out of the elevator curiously, to see who was so discerning, and actually said Hank Pym''s character one by one.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I ran into Stark, who was holding his arms and watching the bustling...


    Gently touching Stark''s arm, Alvin looked at the atmosphere of not far away, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter?


    Who is that guy?


    Never heard of Dr. Ethan having such a friend..."


    The appearance of Alvin made the scene quieter. The black man who had been talking to Dr. Essen when he was outside glanced in the direction of Alvin, and then glared at Hank Pym''s retreat to the silver coffin. next to����


    Dr. Ethan gave a weird expression to Alvin and gave his hand without speaking...


    Stark had the potential to gossip. He glanced at the old black man and turned his head to Alvin: "My father is definitely not the first guy who fell out with Hank Pim.


    His name is Bill Foster, a professor in the Department of Quantum Physics at California Institute of Technology.


    He used to work with Hank Pim at SHIELD and finally withdrew from his scientific team. "


    Stark glanced at the silver coffin, then pointed to an instrument in the center of the laboratory that had been basically burnt, and said: "The reason for the birth of the "ghost" there was because Hank Pimkai Except for a scientist who disagreed with him.


    Then the man returned to his hometown to test, and as a result, his daughter was harmed.


    It is this quantum channel that causes all these results..."


    Alvin frowned and said a little puzzled: "What is the story of dog blood?


    Just because his father was expelled, this''ghost'' decided to take revenge? "


    Stark listened, touched his nose, and said eccentrically: "Obviously not just expulsion, Hank Pym also ruined his father''s reputation.


    An outstanding scientist who wants to prove his desire will make him forget many risks. "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and said funny: "Is it like Ivan''s father?"


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    Stark said uncomfortably, "That''s different!


    Howard never denied Father Ivan''s genius, nor was he killed by Howard.


    If it was not the cause of the US-Soviet cold war, Ivan''s dad might be one of the shareholders of the Stark Group. "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Stark''s defense. He smiled and said, "You should tell Ivan this...


    That guy has always been a pair, not overwhelming the Stark Group, and he will never give up.


    ��Steel Digital�� has dominated most of Detroit. I guess if it��s not for the Earth to fight less, ��Steel Digital�� has already surpassed the Stark Group. "


    Stark looked at Alvin scornfully and said, "You are talking about dreams...


    Have you really followed the stock price of the Stark Group? President Alvin...


    The Stark Group is now the world��s most valuable company...


    The Russians want to rely on the money earned by selling arms to overwhelm the Stark Group. That is a dream!


    In addition to ��weapons�� in his mind, what other things can he think of? "


    Stark found that he seemed to have been biased, he pointed his **** at Alvin unhappy, and then said: "Anyway Hank Pim is a selfish and stupid...


    Now Dr. Ethan is persuaded by that Bill Foster and wants to use quantum channels to heal the''ghost''.


    She is about to die, so she will be so crazy! "


    Alvin listened, frowning, and walked to the silver coffin, glanced at the smaller Latino girl inside through the small gap, then said to Dr. Ethan, "You decided?


    This''ghost'' attacked you...


    And she has a history of attacking school children, regardless of whether she is forced or not, she should bear the consequences. "


    As Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan, he nodded slightly, and he said irritably: "This **** is a broken thing?


    Is it because she is a woman, you forgive her? "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Dr. Bill Foster, who was afraid to speak...


    Then the pillar of the school''s "basement" sighed and said, "This child is very poor!"


    She became a "ghost" because of the quantum channel explosion, and she was suffering from tears every moment.


    S.H.I.I.D. promised to find a way to treat her, but in the end she just used her as a ��tool��. "


    Dr. Ethan pointed to Bill Foster and said to Alvin: "After the destruction of the SHIELD, it was Dr. Foster who took her.


    The child is already dying, even she has given up...


    But Hank Pim opened the quantum channel a month ago, which gave her a sense of vitality.


    In fact, the person who had quantum entanglement with Ms. Jane was not only Scott Lang, but this child..."


    Alvin narrowed his eyes to see Dr. Bill Foster, and he didn''t know what this guy said to Dr. Ethan, making him want to keep this''ghost''.


    Dr. Ethan looked at Dr. Foster''s nervousness and could no longer stand. He hurried forward and pulled Alvin. He said helplessly: "I''m not a fool. I won''t be fooled by three words...


    The physical condition of this''ghost'' is very interesting, but she is very painful.


    She didn''t even want to hurt me, or even really wanted typhoid Hank Pim. They...


    Otherwise, they have no chance to come to Hell''s Kitchen!


    Don��t kill her, she��s useful to us..."


    As Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin''s weird expression, he bowed his head to Alvin and whispered, "Dr. Foster is a dual-material doctor of high-energy physics and quantum physics...


    As long as you help..."


    Alvin heard his eyes brighten, and he glanced at Dr. Foster, who was a little nervous, and then groomed his collar, saying, "Dr. Banner has seven degrees. This guy can have Dr. Banner three points. One is great?"


    Dr. Ethan listened, looked at Alvin a little unhappy, and said: "I only have two degrees..."


    Alvin cleaned and calmed Dr. Ethan, who was a little unhappy, and then smiled and extended his hand to Dr. Foster and said with a smile: "Hello Dr. Foster, I am Alvin...


    Are you interested in working in my school?


    I am well paid here, and the children are very smart...


    It is a pity that the science grades of senior grades are average, mainly because you have not taught them to such a senior professor.


    Physics is science, you see it is the best science teacher..."


    Dr. Foster, a university professor, was considered a high school physics teacher by Alvin, which made him a little embarrassed.


    But he was an elder who grew up watching "Ghost" and knew her pain...


    Facing Alvin''s invitation to hold the power of the "ghost" in life, he only smiled awkwardly and said, "Principal Alvin, I have indeed been a teacher for many years...


    But now my child has a problem, I hope you can understand my mood a little bit. "


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Ethan and found that he nodded slightly at himself, urging himself to work harder...


    Glancing at the silver coffin again, Alvin hesitated a little and said, "I don''t know how you can save her, but as long as the "ghost" no longer appears.


    The children of school teachers are a bit strange, we can still tolerate..."


    Foster listened to nodded excitedly and said, "No problem!


    Just want to save Eva, you need the cooperation of Hank Pim..."


    "Don''t even think about it..."


    Hank Pim stepped up angrily, staring at Dr. Foster and said: "You want to take advantage of the quantum channel to open up and extract Jenny''s energy to heal the "ghost", which is simply delusion...


    I would never agree with your crazy plan, that might tear Jenny..."


    Dr. Foster heard it and said with a sneer: "Have you ever thought that Ava''s body is torn every minute and every second?


    All this is caused by you!


    Your arrogance, selfishness, and arrogance have destroyed a genius scientist, as well as his family and his children...


    I have been persuading Eva not to hurt you, but she has no time now! "

 Chapter 1719： Genius gathered

    Dr. Foster glanced at Alvin, and he said with difficulty: "I disagree with Eva to kidnap Scott Lang''s child, but she is about to be driven crazy...


    She is still young, but she has never enjoyed the joy of life, she will die!


    And the culprit that caused all this, but he was not willing to take responsibility..."


    Hank Pimm listened and took a step forward angrily, saying aloud: "Do I want my wife to take responsibility for my past mistakes?


    Her father stole my drawings, is it my fault to test privately?


    I have lost Jenny for 30 years, and I will definitely not agree with your approach..."


    As Hank Pim glanced at Alvin, he hesitated, then said to Dr. Foster, "Let me rescue Jenny, then I will do everything I can to save Ava with you...


    You can''t let me take the risk of losing Jenny again and agree with your so-called energy extraction therapy.


    That might kill both of them..."


    Alvin doesn''t understand the significance of the two people''s so-called "treatment method" argument.


    Now Hank Pim is half of himself, but Dr. Foster and "Ghost" are not.


    Alvin waved his hand between the two...


    He glanced at the anxious Dr. Foster and said: "Is it necessary to extract energy before Dr. Hank Pim rescues his wife?


    I don''t understand your theory, but it is impossible for you to save another person by sacrificing one person.


    At least not possible with me..."


    As Alvin glanced at Dr. Hank Pim, he frowned and said, "You are now my partner. I will definitely guarantee your safety and meet your request to save your wife.


    After all, you said she was the hero woman who solved the missile crisis...


    I don''t understand what is the so-called''energy extraction'', but when your wife is rescued, I hope you can let her listen to Professor Foster''s opinion.


    Isn''t energy like this something that can be replenished at any time?


    Does adding a''quantum'' in front make it special?


    If this girl is really your sin, then you have an obligation to help her...


    What does it matter for your wife to give her a little energy?


    As long as you succeed, the quantum channel is always there, and the energy is still less? "


    Hank Piem took a long breath and said, "No problem!


    As long as I can rescue my wife, I will immediately start looking for a cure for Ava.


    My wife is also an outstanding scientist, and she must be able to figure out a way..."


    Alvin nodded, then turned to look at Dr. Foster...


    Dr. Foster shook his head in pain and said, "It''s too late!


    Eva has no time...


    It takes at least 15 days to rebuild the quantum channel.


    Wait until Jenny is rescued, and then think of a way, Ava..."


    Alvin listened and nodded slightly disappointed, then shrugged his shoulders regretfully at Dr. Ethan.


    Dr. Foster and the "ghost" deserve sympathy, they are not their own...


    Alvin has his own position, even if Hank Pym is annoying, he is also his partner!


    "Maybe I have a way..."


    Stark, who had been watching the bustle all the way, walked to Alvin''s side. He spread his hand slightly proudly and said, "The Stark Group''s warehouse has the materials and equipment needed here...


    And it can be shipped here tomorrow!


    In fact, if Alvin is willing to help, he can now start moving equipment here. "


    Stark looked at the burned equipment around with his mouth in contempt, and said contemptuously: "Of course, the premise is that you have to remove all the **** here!"


    Alvin glanced at the surprised Hank Pim and Dr. Foster. He looked at Stark curiously and whispered, "How do you have the equipment you need here?"


    Stark took the list of items that Alvin threw himself before shaking in the air and said proudly: "I told you before, even if I don''t have a list, I can roughly know what he wants?


    The Quantum Lab has standards, and although Hank Pim is a genius, it still does not exceed my imagination. "


    Alvin shook his thumbs in amazement, then said with a smile: "Although I don''t know what you are talking about...


    But the money is for you, you are right! "


    After Alvin looked at Hank Pim and Dr. Foster, who finally calmed down, he smiled and said, "If so, is there enough time?"


    Hank Pim glanced at Dr. Foster. He pondered and nodded: "If it is a quantum laboratory, it is certainly not enough, but if it is only a quantum channel, then it will take at most a week to produce results."


    As Hank Pym looked at Dr. Foster, he said: "I''m actually more anxious than you. I last opened the quantum channel a month ago.


    The velocity of time in quantum space is a bit different from ours...


    I want to find Jenny when she misses our timeline...


    Otherwise, the next opportunity may be 30 years later!


    I swear, as long as I rescued Jenny, I will do my best to help you save Ava! "


    Dr. Foster��s previous anxiety was that Eva was running out of time...


    Now the "last moment" has been pushed back. The naturally kind professor naturally nodded his head to answer Hank Pym''s request.


    No one knows quantum physics better than Dr. Foster, but "quantum channels" are the discovery of Hank Pim.


    If he had his full help, maybe Ava didn''t need to take energy from Jenny''s body, there was a save!


    Dr. Ethan saw that the atmosphere was relaxed. He stepped forward and took Dr. Foster��s arm, and said with a smile: "My "basement" has some equipment that the SHIELD moved back. We can think of ways to transform it, use To prolong Eva��s life."


    As Dr. Ethan glanced at Stark and Hank Pim, he smiled and said to Dr. Foster: "You can rest assured, plus Dr. Banner who is still in school reading quantum physics papers...


    Here gathers some of the smartest people in the world, we can always find a way. "


    Alvin heard a bit uncomfortable and yelled at Dr. Ethan: "Hey, man!


    Did you forget me? "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin After a long time of gestation, he said helplessly: "Yes, we still have one of the most capable people in the world!"


    Alvin listened, nodded in satisfaction, and after a few seconds, he felt a bit wrong...


    He looked at the little turtles snickering around his mouth and said uncomfortably: "Laughing ass?"


    As Alvin waved his hand and opened a space door leading to the Stark Tower, he said, "Help me in the past, do you want my boss to do it myself?"


    The little tortoise photographed in Alvin''s **** prestige didn''t dare to stab, but could only hold his nose through the space door and wait for Stark''s guidance.


    In the end Stark didn''t move, but Jarvis was very intimate to send pizza to the little turtle, and then began to arrange robot handling equipment...


    Among them, the old electronics didn''t know what to say to the little turtles, and made these little turtles laugh.


    It''s that they occasionally look at Alvin''s eyes, it will be a little strange...

 Chapter 1720： Elf ball

    Alvin was responsible for opening the space door, and then watched Stark and Hank Pym launch an alternative contest.


    The game of robots and giant ants...


    For the first time, Alvin saw that ants behaved better than people, and they also had order and organization.


    I don''t know how many ants built a "live" transmission channel between the Stark Building and Pim Lab through the space door.


    As long as the robot controlled by Jarvis is responsible for placing the parts on the transmission channel, the ants can transfer the things to the laboratory.


    Countless ants transported the new equipment while dismantling the abandoned equipment in the laboratory.


    Whenever the ants clear an empty space, Stark''s robot will install the parts in place according to the drawings provided by Hank Pim.


    Alvin looked at something like Hank Pim''s earphones with a little envy. He pulled Stark next to him and said curiously, "Do you know what that is?"


    What does he use to communicate with ants?


    Brain waves? "


    Stark frowned, thinking for a while, and said, "It''s some kind of microwave. The device on Hank Pim''s ear can translate his ideas into some kind of microwave and send it to those ants.


    This is similar to the brainwave transmitter in your body that controls the flying sword..."


    Stark held his arm and touched his chin with one hand, and said thoughtfully: "Why didn''t I think of this?


    EEG can not only be used as a medical reference, but also translated into language...


    Is this the "secret" of the brainwave transmitter? "


    Alvin listened and said curiously: "You mean, you can make a flying sword like a finger?"


    Stark nodded slightly and said, "If brain waves are a kind of "language"...


    As long as I find the logic to translate it, in theory, it can create a so-called''brainwave transmitter''.


    But everyone''s brain wave frequency is different, how can we accurately translate the ideas in the brain?


    This is not universal at all..."


    "Aegis used to have a technology that can restore human brain waves to images..."


    Dr. Bill Foster walked over to Stark and whispered: "If you just need to use brain waves to convey your ideas, it is not difficult.


    It''s just that the equipment needed is relatively large...


    Translate the image into text, and then form the instruction..."


    As Dr. Foster glanced at Hank Pym, who was concentrating and busy, he smiled and said: "Hanke Pym''s ant controller integrates a large instruction set specifically for insects.


    Ants basically have no wisdom...


    Hank Pim is to control them beyond instinct through commands in the instruction set to complete complex actions.


    When he gives orders to ants, he will imagine the movements of ants in his brain, and then use the things on his ears to translate the required ��instructions�� and launch them to those ants.


    In fact, this thing can control those organized animals whose instinct is greater than that of only animals.


    If you want to use the same principle to control the robot, it is not difficult to achieve. "


    Stark listened and shook hands with Dr. Foster, saying, "You are right!"


    As Stark glanced at the curious Alvin, he smiled and said, "It''s almost impossible for you to use this technology as a "beast translator."


    The smarter the animal, the more complicated the thinking, and there is no commonality...


    However, it is possible to use this machine on the machine.


    I should think about it, it would be a good invention, he can let us easily control the machine, let them act according to our ��ideas��. "


    Alvin shook his head in regret, saying, "Couldn''t it be''controlling'' an animal?


    Little Ginny they should like this kind of things that can make the animals in the house understand what they are talking about.


    Even simple instructions are enough! "


    Stark listened for a while, then clapped his hands and said, "In fact, you can make a two-way translator, so that children can communicate with those pets easily.


    Well, targeted translation thinking, and then pass it out...


    This is not a simple ��command�� but a real ��communication��.


    The smarter the animal brain wave is, the easier it is to realize my idea. "


    Saying that Stark couldn''t bear it anymore, he crossed the space door and ordered Jarvis to prepare the laboratory, while he said to Alvin: "I have to get some interesting gifts for a few children.


    You should let them find a pet for yourself now..."


    Alvin gave thumbs up to Stark, and then said with a smile: "You don''t care about that.


    Pets are not in a hurry, you can experiment with Caesar and Messimos first.


    If it works, I��m letting a few kids go to the pet market.


    In fact, looking after pets can cultivate the patience and love of a child..."


    Hank Pim watched that the work of ants had entered a regular state, and he was satisfied that his daughter took over the rest.


    Then he took out the "elf ball" that Alvin gave him, and after a little thought, he controlled an ant to bring himself a set of tools from downstairs.


    With Stark, a professional equipment prepared in advance, his work progress has been greatly accelerated.


    The genius wanted to meet Alvin''s needs earlier, and then quickly started his work.


    Hank Pim knew what kind of toy Alvin wanted...


    In fact, he himself has a similar sugar box, wearing a Pim particle emitter.


    When you need to open the sugar box, a few aggressive ants will pop up, and then use the Pim particles to instantly magnify them.


    Hank Pim got the tool and found two unusual cars in his "toy box" carefully removed one of the Pim particle emitters, and then simply After a modification, the Pym particle emitter was installed in the space reserved for the "sprite ball".


    In just an hour, a junior version of the "sprite ball" was formed.


    Hand this transformed toy to Alvin...


    Hank Pim pursed the corner of his mouth and said reservedly: "This should be what you want.


    Although it is simply zoomed out, it is still enough to meet your needs. "


    As Hank Pym pointed to the button at the top of the "elven ball", he said, "Click to zoom out...


    To zoom in, just open the ��sprite ball��.


    If you want to put a large animal in it, I suggest you ask Stark to design a remote control to control its switch from a long distance. "

 Chapter 1721： Dr. Katagiri Giant

    Alvin held the "elven ball" curiously and pressed it against a giant ant crawling over his feet.


    A ray of light almost indistinguishable to the naked eye hit the giant ant...


    This huge ant''s coolie instantly changed back to its original shape.


    Alvin squatted down with a smile, and put the ant into the "elf ball" through the entrance of the size of his fingernail.


    Squinting as the ant wandered around the playground inside the elf ball, Alvin nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he thought about it, shaking his hand and pouring the ant through the entrance.


    The moment the ant came out, the elf ball once again emitted a glimmer of light and hit the ant.


    The huge ant coolie was in place again in an instant, but it hit Alvin''s foot, and was shocked by Mr. Tomahawk, kicked out of the far distance, and simply "spit blood and die"... ��


    Looking at the corpses of giant ants, and the chaos caused by the corpses...


    Alvin awkwardly spread his hand and said to Hank Pym: "I''m sorry!


    The design of this thing is obviously flawed, so I went to Stark and added an ejection device to it. "


    Hank Pim''s old face twitched, and he took a controller from his pocket and pressed it against the ant''s body to make the unlucky ant smaller, and then the giant ant colony returned to normal.


    Looking at the curious Alvin and trying to find something else, Hank Pim sighed and said, "Boss, you can try it at the Stark Building opposite.


    I am about to start work here and we will become very busy. "


    Alvin looked at Hank Pim who obviously wanted to drive himself away. He nodded indifferently and said with a smile: "I don''t understand what you want anyway?"


    But if it''s convenient, I want to borrow Scott Lang to help me do something. "


    Hank Pym nodded without hesitation and agreed to Alvin''s request, without even asking Scott Lang for the meaning.


    Waving his hand at Scott Lang, Hank Pym said a little impatiently: "You can leave, you can''t help here!"


    Looking at Hank Pym who has no psychological burden to cross the river and demolish the bridge...


    Scott Lang pouted and said with a bit of regret: "Actually I am a Master of Electronic Engineering..."


    Hank Pim glanced at Dr. Ethan and Dr. Foster, who said with an old face: "Your stuff is useless here!"


    We also don��t need a ��electric welder��..."


    The despised Scott Lang smiled grumpily...


    After saying hello to his girlfriend, the Hornets, he walked to Alvin with a smile and said, "Principal Alvin, what do you need me to do?


    I now work with Timmons for a security equipment company. If you need it, I can design an anti-theft system for your restaurant or school for free.


    If I need to fight, I can too!


    In fact, not only can I become smaller, but I can also become very large..."


    Alvin looked at Scott Lang, who talked like a tuberculosis. He smiled and put a stop to his nonsense, and said a little funny: "What kind of anti-theft system can prevent a thief like you?"


    Scott Lang listened for a moment, then he waved his hand slightly proudly and said, "I''m a little special...


    Of course, I am not actually a thief! "


    Dr. Foster looked up and down Scott Lang. He looked at Hank Pim curiously and said, "I thought you had already given up on the "Goliath Giant" project we worked with...


    I didn��t expect you to steal my labor results..."


    Hank Pym said very unhappy, "Sorry, have we worked together?


    You actually said that I ��steal�� your work...


    When did your ��labor�� produce ��results��? "


    Dr. Foster listened and said to Alvin with his mouth closed: ��If there is anything more tiring than being a giant, it is to work with Hank Pim.


    Because you need to endure his bad temper and his arrogance everywhere! "


    Alvin was okay, next to Scott Lang could not help but nodded and snickered, "Yeah..."


    As Scott Lang carefully glanced at Hank Pym, whose old face was ugly, then he leaned carefully in front of Dr. Foster and whispered: "Your so-called''Goliath Giant'' project Can make you bigger?"


    Dr. Foster listened and nodded, of course, said: "Of course, that was the experimental project I led.


    If you can get bigger, it proves that Hank Pimm stole my research...


    This guy always kicks his collaborators away after the project is successful.


    Of course, I just left because I really don��t want to endure his bad temper! "


    Hank Pim shook his head uncomfortably and said, "''Leave''?"


    I fired you!


    Your experiment with the Goliath Giant project has a bottleneck, and you simply cannot solve the problem.


    The project is in your hands and can only be a joke in the end! "


    Dr. Foster listened, spread his hands and looked at Alvin and Scott Lang, saying, "This is where I am wise!


    Hank didn''t understand ��cooperation�� at all!


    Overcast, stubborn, impatient...


    It''s only a matter of time before he gets angry! "


    Hank Pim hugged his arms and said in a deep voice: "All the waste is incompetent!"


    Dr. Foster didn''t care about Hank Pim''s defamation of himself. He said, "Jenny is the only exception...


    She trusted Hank Pim and was willing to endure his bad temper, and trusted every word he said.


    But look at her end?


    Trapped in quantum space, waiting to be saved!


    If it weren''t for Scott Lang to enter quantum space for Hope, he didn''t even think about whether Jenny was still alive?


    He has no courage to enter quantum space...


    When his daughter is in danger, he can only expect others to take risks...


    Who is the waste? "


    Hank Pim listened angrily and rushed up to try to argue with Foster, but the Hornets turned around and grabbed him.


    "Dad, the most important thing for us now is to have a mother..."


    Scott Lang turned around and pretended to comfort his cheap old man, then turned around and squeezed his eyes at Dr. Foster, saying, "Don''t irritate Hank too much, his heart is not so good!"


    Entering the quantum realm is voluntary, because Hope is very important to me. "


    As Scott Lang looked at Dr. Foster, he whispered, "How big can you become?"


    Dr. Foster listened and said with a smile: "6.4 meters, this is my record at the time.


    Not only does the body grow larger, but the strength also rises geometrically.


    This is what ��Goliath Giant�� means. "


    As Foster looked at Scott Lang with a grandiose attitude, he frowned and said, "How big can you get?"


    Scott Langfow waved his hand in exaggeration, holding his mouth with a smug smile, and said, "It''s less than 20 meters..."


    Dr. Foster listened and nodded in amazement, saying: "Very good, it looks like Hank is still making progress.


    But you have to be careful, turning into a giant will quickly exhaust your physical energy.


    I have a good solution, which is definitely better than the effect of a few days of sleep...


    If you are willing to say that Hank Pim is a jerk, I will give you a solution.


    Otherwise, if you pass out in a dangerous place, you may end up in life. "


    Scott Lang turned his head and glanced at Hank Pym, who was glaring at himself. He hesitated a little and said to Foster, "Can I speak on the phone?"


    Dr. Foster looked at the ugly expression of Hank Pym in the distance, and he nodded in a good mood: "No problem, you are a good young man...


    I will drive hands-free and let Hank Pim listen, otherwise this guy will never be able to face himself. "


    Alvin looked funny at Hanke Pim, who was very poor, and controlled several giant ants to start driving Dr. Foster.


    He took a handful of Scott Lang and said with a smile: "I''m going to Sokovia in Europe recently.


    There are some secret agents, I need your cooperation...


    You are very suitable for doing things like stealing chickens and dogs..."


    He said that Alvin turned the "elven ball" in his hand, and said with a smile: "But I must first improve this thing.


    Maybe you can also make one for your daughter, the little girl is very suitable for keeping pets. "


    Scott Lang pursed his lips, shook his head, and said, "Cathie once had a hamster, but when the hamster died in the end, she cried for a whole week.


    If your business is not too anxious, I want to spend a weekend with my daughter.


    She has always wanted to go to an open-air movie, and I should satisfy her wish. "


    Alvin nodded indifferently and said, "I''m not in a hurry, things in Europe have to wait for the opposite notice.


    Maybe next week, UU reading books maybe 10 days later...


    But this time I advise you not to sneak into the school, Frank''s tolerance for the second mistake is very low.


    If I were you, I would honestly wait for the child to go home on the weekend..."


    As Alvin looked at the Stark Building where no equipment was being transported, he smiled and walked through the space door, and then waved at Dr. Ethan who clearly wanted to stay and said, "Brother, Be careful yourself!


    I personally suggest that you don��t show too much love for that ��ghost��...


    She is very pitiful, but that is not the reason why she hurt others! "


    Dr. Ethan nodded to make him understand, then waved to Alvin to hurry away...


    The scorned Alvin closed the space door with a wave of his hand, and then raised his head to the ceiling and said, "Jarvis, give me a transformation of this sprite ball..."

 Chapter 1722： Tomahawk alarm

    Alvin spent half a day in the Stark Building, and the "elven ball" was completely completed with the help of Jarvis.


    After that, Alvin didn''t harass Stark, who had just been inspired, so he went downstairs happily to drive back to school.


    Today is the weekend, he is going to buy some wrapping paper to pack the "elven ball", and then to pick up Ginny home, and give her a gift she dreamed of by the way.


    The girl''s love is too abundant, but the pet at the Peace Hotel has been developing in a huge direction.


    Even a small sapling will be a super strong tree about 3 meters tall in the future.


    Little Ginny wanted to take good care of them, but it was a bit overwhelming...


    The arrival of "Pim particles" is indeed very timely...


    Take the presidential elevator that no one has used for a long time down to the first floor...


    Alvin took out the red and white antique sports car from his pocket in the strange expression of the security of the Stark Building, and put it on the street road.


    Just as Alvin squeezed his eyes at the familiar security guard a little bit proudly and was about to perform a "big change sports car", a bells and whistles sports car stopped above Alvin''s car...


    A blonde girl in a black leather jacket and a big ponytail, through the co-pilot window, looked at Alvin squatting on the ground looking for his car...


    "Hey, what are you looking for?"


    The blonde girl''s slightly firm face showed a smile, looking at Alvin with a disgruntled face, and said, "I think you look familiar, have we met before?"


    Alvin glanced sideways at this seemingly familiar girl. He waved impatiently towards the front and said, "Then you must have recognized the wrong person..."


    Alvin looked at the strange expression on the girl''s face, waved again, and said, "Hurry up and drive away, you are blocking my car!"


    The blonde girl listened, and she looked around to see where Alvin''s car was.


    He whispered two unclear words in his mouth, expressing his dissatisfaction with Alvin.


    Then she narrowed her eyes, smiled, waved her hand, and restarted the car to move the car forward a few meters.


    Alvin looked at his car parked on the ground intact. He let out a long sigh of relief, then glanced at the fancy sports car in front of the road, obviously sneered, took out his phone and dialed "911"...


    "I want to call the police. There is a suspicious woman driving a stolen sports car in front of the Stark Tower...


    Yes, yes, come on, I always think she wants to do bad things! "


    Alvin was talking on the phone, watching the girl driving the sports car come down from the cab, leaning on the door and lighting a cigarette, looking at himself a little strangely.


    Pressing the remote control of the zoomed-in vehicle a bit, a retro two-seater sports car appeared in front of Alvin.


    The sudden appearance of the sports car made the blonde girl''s eyes stare...


    Alvin smiled and waved at the blonde girl, then urged the police to hurry up on the phone...


    Then he drew a cigar out of his pocket, learned the girl''s movements, leaned on the door to light...


    Alvin didn''t want to find fault intentionally, but he knew the sports car that girl drove.


    Almost everyone in Hell''s Kitchen knew this car, the big boss Bruto''s Cadillac Rocket.


    Exaggerated golden body, large red leather seats, diamond-studded steering wheel...


    The most **** thing is that the left and right sides of its body are also sprayed with a few conspicuous characters, "New York good guys" and "flying Jamaicans."


    This car is Bruto''s favorite car. It is said that he only drives this car when he is alone. Even his wife and children can''t touch it...


    Now a blonde woman drove the car to the door of the Stark Building, and happened to bump into herself, and the woman was obviously a newcomer...


    Because she didn''t know Alvin at all, it was almost impossible for girls of her age in this place in New York.


    Looking at the strange expression of the blonde girl in front, Alvin waved his hand with a smile and said, "Look, you really blocked my car..."


    As Alvin looked at the corner of the street in front of him, the two patrol officers approached this side. He smiled and said, "Your car is good, but it''s worse than mine.


    To be honest, your taste is not so good...


    It is generally drug dealers who drive this kind of car in New York, so you can easily misunderstand the police. "


    As Alvin spoke, the radio sounds of the two patrols alarmed the blonde girl...


    She glanced back at the two policemen with holsters, and then turned to Alvin with a strange smile.


    The strange state of the blonde girl suddenly worried Alvin...


    Before waiting for her to move, Alvin suddenly made a frightened expression and yelled at the two policemen: "Beware, she has a gun..."


    The two policemen looked at the Tomahawk in Manhattan like an enthusiastic citizen, and reminded themselves with a frightened expression...


    They instinctively pulled out their pistols and aimed at the blonde girl, then yelled, "Don''t move, put your hands where I can see...


    Don''t move, turn around slowly, put your hand on the roof so I can see..."


    The blonde didn''t know what went wrong, but she didn''t mean to panic at all.


    The left hand that had been on the back was slowly raised, and then the whole person slowly turned around and put his hands on the roof.


    Because of the "too" panic expressed by the Manhattan Tomahawk, the two policemen waited for a few minutes without going forward, but shouted nonstop, "Don''t move, don''t move, lie on the car..."


    Alvin looked at the blonde girl''s near-perfect side profile, and her charming white eyes. He looked down at the two policemen with contempt...


    If it weren''t for them to wear police uniforms, and it was still daylight, people who didn''t know thought they were abnormal.


    Are you moving or not moving?


    Just when Alvin wanted to urge the two policemen not to be embarrassed, a loud noise suddenly came from a building opposite the Stark Building...


    The sound of "Boom" exploded...


    At the 5th floor of the building, a red figure jumped down from the fifth floor holding a large bundle of drawings.


    The two policemen weren��t nervous anymore. They called desperately for support while raising their guns at the guy who was obviously a robber...


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    Alvin looked at the guy who seemed to be the stoic version of Steve Rogers, holding a lot of drawings, panting across the road while panting...


    The fat guy jumped over the fence in the middle of the road, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com holding a large bundle of drawings, like a little plum at the beach holding a water gun to enjoy life...


    Alvin looked at the guy''s funny look. He smiled and gathered his hands around his mouth, shouting: "Beware..."


    The red fat man was stunned by Alvin''s huge voice. He turned to look in Alvin''s direction, demonstrating a roar, "What do you say?"


    Alvin shouted: "Beware of the car..."


    The red fat man hasn''t reacted yet...


    A worn-out Japanese car crashed into his thigh as if he was out of control, shoveling this fat man up!


    Alvin watched the fat man in tights twirling in the air a few times, and ��Fuck�� slapped on the ground.


    He gasped for the guy''s aching pain, and said in a loud voice: "Crosswalking across the road..."

 Chapter 1723： Messy

    Just when the two patrolling policemen approached the red fat man carefully...


    The muscle car of the brigade broke into this street!


    Dozens of hardcover men jumped out of the car with pistols and hurriedly approached the blonde girl.


    The two patrol policemen are going crazy...


    At first, I just received an alarm to catch a "car thief", then encountered a burglary, and then encountered a gangster revenge...


    Facing the pistol in the hand of the gangster, the two policemen instinctively hid the side of the Bruto sports car near the sidewalk, then leaned against the door of the car, calling for support...


    Alvin watched Bruto''s bruised face come down from a muscular car, and waved his teeth with a grin, waving his hand to grab the blonde girl.


    Several thugs who knew Alvin stopped in front of him...


    A gangster with a tattoo on his head just wanted to say hello to Alvin, he was waved away by waving Alvin.


    Then they rushed towards the blonde girl...


    Alvin didn''t have time to take care of the Brotto he came over, he watched the blonde girl calmly get in the car...


    She opened the soft roof of the Cadillac Rocket, and then at the moment the gangs rushed, turned around with a Lisso in the spot, hit the two front gangsters who rushed, and frightened the two courageous policemen. Exposed.


    Seeing his men want to shoot, Bruto yelled irritably: "Don''t shoot!


    Don''t break Lao Tzu''s car...


    Stop her..."


    Several muscle cars jammed on the road in a mess, blocking the blonde girl who was trying to escape retrograde.


    The girl turned out to be the same as the red fat man...


    The moment Cadillac passed by the red fat man, this flexible dead fat man jumped into the back seat of the car with a lot of drawings, and sweared a few swear words with a Russian accent against the fierce gangsters...


    Seeing that because of the huge weight of the red fat man, his car sank violently, and the modified body that almost touched the ground suddenly rubbed on the ground...


    Bruto screamed, swearing and waving with his hands: "Stop them for me, I will kill these two bitches."


    Just when people thought Cadillac was about to be stopped by a muscle car, it slammed into the railing in the middle of the road.


    I took a fence of tens of meters, and then broke into the straight lane opposite...


    Bruto looked at his car with an unremarkable look, and he shouted inconceivably, holding his head, "How dare you?


    Slaughter them for me, slaughter them for me..."


    Several gangster thugs are about to run back into their cars to chase the two lawless guys.


    It was stopped by two unfortunate policemen...


    "Don''t move, lie on the ground with your head in your hands..."


    A dozen gangster thugs looked at Glock in the hands of two policemen, and compared their weapons, they smiled and wanted to talk to them...


    A large number of police cars came from all around, and a Black Hawk helicopter descended to the top of the street with extremely dangerous flying actions.


    Duke led the team, and the six soldiers of the New York Emergency Team landed on the ground...


    The fully armed emergency team is still a little deterrent to these gangsters.


    They are not afraid of the two small policemen, but they are still afraid of the emergency team with an automatic rifle and a grenade on their body...


    With the support of his own people, the waist of the two little policemen straightened up suddenly.


    Facing a group of gangster thugs looking at each other, they bravely rushed up and kicked one. The two men were under the gangster gun and handcuffed a guy who had just laughed most arrogantly.


    Seeing that nothing is possible, the team of Bruto''s team, Lisuo turned around and ran out along the "road" that the boss''s car drove...


    Duke saw the "acquaintances" on the roadside. Instead of chasing him, he put away his rifle and gave up the pistols of the thugs, then walked to Alvin...


    Looking at Alvin''s new car, Duke whistled with a smile and said with a smile: "Nicecar!"


    Bruto watched his men put down the pistol, he was not afraid of these policemen...


    Glancing at Duke, the drug dealer shouted angrily: "You **** crazy?


    Why did you catch me?


    Didn��t you see someone stealing my car?


    Laozi pays taxes every year, is to feed you gang of white-eyed wolf?


    The police do not protect taxpayers, what do you want to do? "


    Duke was not afraid of Bruto. He leaned his head away from Bruto��s spit and said with a smile: "You can call the police and report your vehicle information to the police station, they will notify you if there is news."


    Bruto, with a big, bruised face, scolded: "Do you know what kind of car it is?"


    There is only one car on the entire East Coast. It is more precious than my wife..."


    Duke listened to the funny spread of his hands, and said with a smile: "Hope you bought insurance!"


    Bruto watched that all his men were going to be handcuffed. He touched the phone and dialed it out. While walking towards the scene, he said aloud: "Give you ten minutes, bring all the law firms The lawyer came to me..."


    ��������


    "Yes, I''m going to **** the **** policeman for trouble!"


    ��������


    Duke glanced at the mad Bruto a little in horror. He looked at Alvin and said, "Is this guy serious?"


    Alvin spread his hand and said with a smile: "You can call and ask Beckett, this guy has always been serious about''fighting the lawsuit''.


    And his rogue lawyers have successfully humiliated the police union lawyers many times!


    A lawyer with a 500-hour salary is indeed a little stronger than those public welfare lawyers who only persuade people to settle out of court..."


    Duke shook his head humorously and said, "That''s what Secretary George is worried about..."


    As Duke glanced at the broken window across the building and the messy street, he smiled and said, "What''s going on here?"


    Does anyone in New York dare to rob in front of the Manhattan Tomahawk? "


    Looking at the street across the street, Natasha flew in a car...


    Alvin frowned slightly and didn''t make a sound, but stared at Duke and said, "I''m not a policeman. What''s the matter with their robbery?"


    Lao Tzu is also a taxpayer...


    I have seen the courage to call the police, you have not caught the robber, has a fart relationship with me? "


    As Alvin looked at Duke, who looked helpless, he smiled and said, "I heard that Anna also went to Northern Europe with her children...


    And isn��t Anna trying to live under your surveillance?


    How did you get Director George to agree to her departure? "


    Duke sighed when he heard it, and UU read www. Uukanshu.comm said with a smile: "The Vice President William Hutt, who has always been in New York, has guaranteed Anna.


    After all, when she was in the White House, Anna saved his life..."


    As Duke squeezed his eyes at Alvin, he smiled and said, "I heard that Yade''s nightclub has been very lively recently. Is the principal interested in sitting with us?"


    Alvin glanced left and right, and said solemnly: "How could a principal like Lao Tzu go to that kind of place?


    And you are a poor ghost with an annual salary of only 150,000. What big money do you go there for? "


    Alvin drew a VIP card from his pocket wallet and stuffed it into Duke��s pocket, saying, ��Take my card and charge it to make a half discount...


    Remember to return it to me after it''s used up! "


    ��������


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1724： Natashas family

    Natasha drove a low-key red car on the busy streets of New York...


    She had been near the scene of the accident just now, and watched the whole process of the incident.


    Turning his head to look at a long brown curly hair sitting in the co-pilot position, a woman in her forties, Natasha said in a low voice, "Melina, what do you want to do in New York?


    You have found me a lot of trouble...


    Now that you have got what you want, when are you going to leave New York and return to Budapest? "


    The first officer Melina listened, she looked at Natasha in a red dress, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "As long as I confirm that there are no problems with the drawings of those engines, we will leave soon!


    You saw it just now, what do you think of Yelena?


    She is the best gifted "black widow" after you..."


    Natasha listened, pursing her **** thick lips, and said in a deep voice: "If she is the best, you will not be hunted down.


    Not to cause myself inexplicable trouble...


    What are you looking for to do aerospace technology everywhere?


    You guys know that those technologies are not the best at all, why should you grab those?


    You are now wanted, and the American military and police are looking for you..."


    Melina listened and nodded with a smile: "This is the condition for us to say goodbye to the "past" completely.


    As a few sober ��Apostates��, we don��t have your luck, first the SHIELD, then the Avengers...


    Someone has given us a price tag, and as long as we can meet the demands of those people, we are completely free. "


    Natasha frowned, and said inconceivably: "You actually believe them?"


    There was a smile on Melissa��s soft face, and she said calmly: "If these technologies can make a little change in the Russian aerospace industry, why not?


    And I''m tired of hiding from Tibet...


    What if this is a scam?


    Can the result be worse? "


    Speaking of Melissa, she leaned back on the seat with her head comfortable and said softly: "Many people say we are "killers", but we know for ourselves that we are not...


    ��Black Widow��!


    What ironic nickname?


    I just saw Yelena''s appearance. I''m actually very happy. The "black widow" who is not professional enough has the chance to return to normal life. "


    Natasha''s eyes dimmed and then cheered a little, Shen Sheng said: "I can introduce you a job...


    A job that you don''t have to worry about being chased by others! "


    Melina listened, shook her head with a smile, and said, ��No, the day I left, I vowed to live only for myself.


    Why do you always need someone to tell you what to do?


    do you know?


    In addition to your legs being a little short and your shoulders a little collapsing, you are still a poor worm who can''t find directions.


    What have you done for yourself?


    If only ��battle�� can make you feel your worth, it means you have no ego at all...


    Natasha, we are family, but I don��t even know how to help you!


    I know that after what happened in Budapest, you have been avoiding us and your past.


    But there are some things that can''t be solved by evasion...


    We are your family..."


    Natasha listened and remained silent for a long time, and finally said in a hoarse voice: "I used to think I had nothing until I found a suitable job and had a companion who can be regarded as a family.


    Unfortunately, nothing is eternal...


    Until I found my current job again, I met some amazing people...


    I really don''t want to remember the past, it would make me sleepless all night.


    But recently I have gradually discovered a bit of ��being myself�� fun, and I am beginning to enjoy it! "


    As Natasha glanced her head at Melina, she said in a deep voice, "I like my current job...


    Not because I want to prove anything, but I feel that my companion needs me.


    Hell''s Kitchen is a magical place...


    Although it will be a little unacceptable at first, but I am gradually adapting.


    I will visit three stores now, and choose a pair of shoes for myself...


    I will now watch the fashion show and choose the most beautiful dress for myself...


    I will now choose a delicious restaurant at some memorable moment...


    Well, maybe still enjoy a romantic date! "


    Melina shook her head with a smile and said, "A fight with that iron arm is what you call a "dating"?


    That guy looks pretty good..."


    Natasha glanced slightly at the corner of her mouth and said, "That guy is just a little bit of a change in my life...


    I enjoy having a ��date�� with him once a week!


    The closest thing to death in my life was the one he brought to me, because it made me a big ugly in a magical restaurant. "


    When she said that Natasha thought of something interesting, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Why is Shostakov so fat?


    How did he tuck himself into the tights? "


    Melina shook her head with a smile and said, "This guy is a fool. He saw a guy wearing a Captain America uniform from TV, so he came here with his former uniform.


    God knows, that thing hasn��t been washed in years..."


    Natasha laughed and said, "Let him quickly forget the fool in Captain America''s uniform...


    He is still a substitute that I have trained, but he finally found out that he is a fool recently, so he hasn''t appeared in a long time.


    You certainly don''t believe that the real Steve Rogers is a football coach in a school. "


    As Natasha glanced at the quiet Melina, she said a little curiously, "You are happy, right?"


    Can love really change people?


    How does that feel? "


    Melina listened and said with a smile: "When you find that you can accept a man to be blessed, sloppy, watching TV and always love to fart...


    And when he left, he would feel something was missing...


    Then you may find your love! "


    Natasha laughed out at Melina''s explanation, and then she looked at Melina, who was sympathetic or envious, and said, "This is great!"


    In the past, I was a little too radical, but I am still happy for you!"


    He said that Natasha drove into Hell''s Kitchen, and then said with a smile: "I hope Yelena didn''t drive that blunt Cadillac to Hell''s Kitchen...


    I''ll take you to sit at the house of "Eagle Eyes". I am now the godmother of his little son.


    That''s a naughty kid..."


    Melina listened, shook her head, and said, "No, take me to the appointment..."


    As Melina looked through the rearview mirror of the car and looked towards the rear, she said, "Give them the drawings and we will complete the task.


    Regardless of the final result, my ties with the past are over.


    I worked for Russia for many years and trained too many agents for the ��Red House��, but what they want now is different from the past. "


    Natasha looked at a black SUV driving several streets with herself through the rearview mirror. She smiled and shook her head, saying, "I will go with you!"


    As you said, no matter what happens in the end, you have to say goodbye to the past.


    This is a moment to celebrate..."


    As Natasha accelerated slightly, she smiled and said, "I''m going back to change my clothes...


    I really like this skirt! "


    Melina didn''t care what Natasha hinted that there would be a fight!


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "You look really good now...


    Maybe I shouldn��t bother you! "


    Natasha shook her head indifferently and said, "You said that we are a family!


    And I think you guys can really think about it, and settle down in Hell''s Kitchen after the event.


    Even if you don��t want to work for others, you can find what you want to do here.


    Believe me, this is the best place for us to live!


    You can buy a big house, and Yelena can push the shopping cart to buy all the arms you need..."


    Melina listened, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Forget it for now!


    We need to discuss it before we can make a decision..."


    Just as Natasha drove and was about to enter the Avengers Building near the Docklands...


    A violent gunshot came from a corner of the large construction site in the far dock area.


    Natasha stood on the steps of the Avengers building, watching a large number of gangsters armed with pickup trucks, and rushed to that position in full armor...


    She covered her forehead with a headache and looked at the stunned Melina and said: "Well, Ye Lina must have driven the car across the **** kitchen...


    If there is a place where you are ready to trade, then I can tell you that your plan is yellow..."


    Melina looked at the teams that had gone far away and said: "Where is this place?"


    Is it too much for the gang to use armed pickup? "


    When Melina spoke, a military Hummer, obviously of the US military model, drove...


    Watching the gangsters on the Hummer, roaring excitedly, while manipulating a MK47 grenade launcher...


    Melina said incredulously: "What do the gangsters want to do here?"


    He said Melina was anxious and wanted to rush down the stairs and go there to see...


    Natasha grabbed Melina''s arm. She looked at the rocket that was going to follow the SUV behind her. She shook her head and said: "Yelena is obviously not as impulsive as you think...


    She used that car to set a trap for those who wanted to trade with you. "


    As Natasha looked at the pier in the distance, a fat man in a red tights jumped his feet and waved to his direction, and he looked very happy...


    Natasha looked at the surprised Merina, she said helplessly: "Listening to the gunshots, you know that those people are not ready to deal with you...


    Ye Lanna''s approach is correct, but she obviously underestimated the seriousness of the consequences.


    It��s not wise to offend the gangster here in Hell��s Kitchen..."


    Melina looked at the large number of passing gang cars and the arms held by those people. UU read . She shook her head and said with a smile: "Aren''t the people here always preparing to fight the world war?"


    Natasha shook her head and said, "No, because there is an old cow named Alexei who has eaten the arsenal of the American Army.


    The arms here are heavily discounted...


    A box of US military NATO bombs is only 2.99 yuan..."


    ��������


    Recently, a big plot gathered by agents is brewing...


    And the time is almost up, "Black Widow" is estimated to be out of sight this year, or should I find Natasha''s family at the rhythm of the book.


    Writing this kind of stuff is particularly troublesome, and many times I will repeatedly overthrow my ideas.


    I will work hard!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1724： Campus basketball

    When Alvin returned to school, he did not know that a fierce battle broke out in a corner of Hell''s Kitchen.


    A large group of armed men who didn''t know where to come was blocked in a small place by more gangsters.


    Then the hyper-gangsters, using extravagant means, submerged them in the smoke with bullets and bombs.


    The little girl in Natasha''s family used Bruto''s luxury car to stir up the nerves of the gang in the Hell''s Kitchen, and then used a large group of gunmen to prepare to kill their lives, so that the gangs completely vented.


    The only bad luck among them is Bruto, but no one sympathizes with this lucky rich man...


    Knowing that the shining luxury car was parked there, some people deliberately washed it with grenades.


    The battle is fierce, and fierce means that soon...


    The battle in Hell''s Kitchen hasn''t been completed yet, and the battle is over.


    No one even discussed the battle too much afterwards, and the drama of Brother Bruto surrounded the police station with lawyers in Manhattan was obviously more exciting.


    Alvin had no time to ignore Bruto''s mischief...


    He said goodbye to Duke who was transferred to the "guard" police station and drove to the school.


    At this time in Hell''s Kitchen, nothing happened except that the **** with occasional good deeds armed the pickup to the bar to drink.


    Walking on the road paved with stone, Alvin walked around his campus with great interest.


    After several expansions, this community school, which was once uninterested, is completely different from the past.


    Not only has the place become bigger, but the hardware facilities have also reached the level above the standard...


    The gymnasium used to be used as an indoor activity center, and now there are already young students there, a team of basketball teams.


    But compared to the popularity of the "Hungry Wolves", that basketball team composed of junior high school students is not very optimistic.


    The little black guys in Hell''s Kitchen, the skill of playing basketball is definitely enough...


    But rugby is their first choice!


    In the past few years, there are not many high school students here. The high school football team has been kept at around 22-26 people, and even the full manpower of the defensive group, the offensive group, and the secret service team are not enough...


    All children with a little ability to run and jump were pulled to wear armor and helmets, and they were indeed proud of it.


    The situation is a bit different now, and 110 more children will leave school this year...


    And the new batch will have more people entering high school...


    More and more people in Tomahawk School...


    This is a good phenomenon and the school is becoming more diverse!


    There is finally someone in the basketball hall, which is a proof.


    Alvin was a basketball fan in his last life. He was also a basketball teenager who had sweated on the concrete floor.


    Occasionally, he will go to the gym to play, enjoy the fun of jumping 4 meters high, using the cover to teach those little black people to be humans...


    Although it is always slammed by a group of people, but it is not important...


    The headmaster wanted to be awesome. The boys who didn''t even have a coach, didn''t dare to say anything.


    Whenever this time, there will always be a few skinny boys, looking at Alvin with a talkative expression.


    Alvin can probably guess their thoughts.


    These guys in Alvin��s eyes are pretty good and have no confidence in joining the ��Hungry Wolves�� after entering high school...


    They are either physically incapable or physically frightened by too much fear.


    They had no choice in the past, but now they have...


    The hotness of the "Hungry Wolves", with the increase in the number of high schools, it is no longer a problem to want to make up the team.


    If in the past these children with a little sporting talent, all joined the "Hungry Wolves" with a duty-bound attitude...


    So now they can have other options!


    These kids want to have a real basketball school team, but they don''t even have a part-time head coach.


    The school also has no plans to form a basketball team, and Vice President Nelson is unwilling to invest too much money in a basketball team.


    In fact, the iron **** of Nelson had withheld funds from the "Hungry Wolves" in the past.


    If it weren��t for the ��Hungry Wolves�� that had been winning, and they found several big sponsors...


    Their treatment will not be different from the current amateur basketball team!


    It should be known that the establishment of the "Hungry Wolves" at that time was mainly to meet the requirements of the Ministry of Education for the development of sports projects, as well as to let those who have just returned to school from the street to find a way to vent.


    After all, if someone falls on the court, no one will call the police...


    Alvin also did not respond to the "expectations" of the basketball guys...


    It��s not that Alvin doesn��t want a basketball team in school, but he doesn��t know how strong those children want to be.


    The kid who can play basketball is a bit sporty after all, and the "Hungry Wolf" is enough to digest all talented children at this stage.


    And the "Hungry Wolves" have become popular throughout Manhattan Island. They are the most popular teams in addition to the professional team.


    Now the home games of the "Hungry Wolves" will even attract the elites in Manhattan with their families to come and watch.


    The school stadium has been completely renovated, and the billboard price of the stadium has been so high that in addition to solving the daily operation needs of the team, it can also subsidize the school finances.


    This is also the case where student parents have free tickets...


    Several **** kitchen gangsters who filled their stadium billboards with their own products were slaughtered with blood.


    I still often show off my "season ticket" in front of my friends, and I plan to carry forward the tradition of holding the "hungry wolf team" season ticket.


    In Alvin''s concept, in this case, any kid with sports talent should go to the "Hungry Wolves" to give it a try.


    With the exposure of the "Hungry Wolves", as long as you are one of them and you have a little online grades, you can apply for a good university.


    Tomahawk School��s basketball team will be established sooner or later, but at this stage, unless someone stands up and tells himself, "I just want to play basketball!"


    Otherwise, Alvin feels that maintaining the status quo is also a good state...


    Tomahawk School never prohibits students from expressing their reasonable demands...


    Alvin went to the gym a few times and played with the boys. It was really not idle.


    He didn''t know why those children behaved so hesitantly But these are not important in his eyes...


    If the children dare not say anything to the principal, it can only show that they did not like it to that extent.


    Taking the path of sports is a good ascending channel in the United States...


    But there is no outstanding talent, strong initiative, and want to find opportunities in the "cannibalism" arena is simply a dream.


    If it is just for college, the "hungry wolf team" is obviously the better choice. They have the strongest "star-making" ability, and they have a head coach who can give free tutoring to the players.


    Alvin wandered around the gym twice, and finally, until the school bell rang, he shook his head and left the gym with a smile, ready to pick up Ginny and go home together.


    Just as Alvin walked around the corner of the gymnasium and was about to enter the teaching building.


    But found that the iron arm of Bucky Barnes was waiting on the roadside...

 Chapter 1725： The price of loyalty

    Chapter 1730: The Price of Loyalty


    Alvin personally did not have much prejudice against Bucky, but because of the entanglement between Bucky and Stark, Alvin never seriously talked to this veteran.


    Looking at this handsome veteran, he looked at himself with a strange look...


    Alvin thought about how this guy was inseparable from Steve. He gave a little cicada, then politely greeted him, and wanted to hurry away...


    "Wait, Principal Alvin!"


    Bucky was clearly waiting for Alvin. He stepped forward to stop his principal and then said with a strange expression: "Principal Alvin, your school still lacks a basketball coach.


    I think I should be competent! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, he hesitated, and then motioned Bucky to keep up with himself...


    He said while walking: "I heard that you did well in the "Hungry Wolves". Nelson even wanted to expel the fool from Saul and hire you to be an assistant coach.


    what happened?


    Did you break up with Steve? "


    Bucky was obviously used to this kind of ridicule, he shook his head and said: "What Nelson wants is an illegal worker who does not want insurance.


    I work for the''Hungry Wolves'', mainly because Steve went to Niederwinier.


    Now that he is back, I naturally look for my job! "


    As Bucky looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he said helplessly: "I''m always with Steve, just because I don''t have a legal certificate.


    Recently, a friend of mine got me an identity certificate. I want to buy a house in Hell''s Kitchen and find a meaningful job...


    This is the first place to accept me. If I can, I want to continue working here. "


    Alvin was stunned by Bucky''s words, and he remembered that the dude was really alone when he came here.


    After Stark let him go, this guy went to Africa, and finally when Africa became the outpost of the earth into hell, he returned to the **** kitchen.


    He really has nothing...


    Steve was awakened by S.H.I.E.L.D. and even went to the American government to ask for a high pension.


    But the murderous winter soldier is obviously not good, even if he used to be Lieutenant Bucky Barnes of the Roaring Commando.


    In the past he was controlled by people and did too many bad things...


    Now he wants to formally settle in Hell''s Kitchen, and he wants to find a formal job at school...


    Alvin walked through the lobby of the teaching building to the location near the gate...


    Looking at Bucky who had been waiting for the answer behind him, he said with a smile: "You should tell Steve about your plight earlier.


    In fact, there are people in our school who will do ��true documents��.


    Tell me who is your friend?


    Did Steve agree to make friends?


    I have to consider hiring you, will there be additional risks..."


    Bucky listened for a moment, and he looked at Alvin''s gossip expression. He didn''t expect that he actually cared about "making friends with Steve"...


    "It''s Natasha Normanov..."


    Bucky looked at Alvin''s stunned expression, and he said helplessly: "We have a bit of an intersection recently. She knows my current situation, so she gave me an identification document."


    Alvin looked up and down the handsome Bucky, and he said incredulously: "Are you actually dating Natasha?"


    Bucky listened, and he smiled a little embarrassedly, and said, "That''s it!


    There was a misunderstanding between me and her. I am trying to make her forget some unpleasant past! "


    Speaking of Bucky, he couldn''t stand Alvin''s strange eyes, he said a little embarrassedly: "Can we talk about work?


    The school lacks a basketball coach now, I think I should be competent..."


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, he shook his head and said: "I can ask Nelson to give you a contract, but not a basketball coach''s contract.


    If those children dare not come to tell me about the basketball team themselves, I think they are also a good choice to join the ��hungry wolf team��. "


    Bucky listened. He shook his head against the wall of the school building, with a strange smile on his face, and said: "No one will come to tell you that they love basketball...


    Because they feel that they have the ability to give up the "Hungry Wolves" is a betrayal of the school!


    Just like I once wanted to be a folk singer, Steve wanted to be a painter...


    But when the battlefield needed us, we gave up our ideals.


    We chose the war ourselves, so that the war will not''choose'' more people..."


    Speaking of what Bucky seemed to recall, he looked down at his iron arm with a slight loss of eyes, and whispered, "Look at what the war has turned me into?"


    There is only one Steve Rogers in the world, but there are tens of thousands of Bucky Barnes...


    Sometimes I will be jealous of Steve because he has a firm belief that I will never have.


    He can easily overcome those negative emotions...


    I often think about what my life would be like if I didn��t pick up the gun.


    Unfortunately, the "if" in my head is too vague! "


    Bucky''s words surprised Alvin. He hadn''t realized the impact of the school on the students, so far.


    So that those gifted kids would give up their hobbies and adapt to a sport that is not suitable for them.


    They regard the honor of guardian school as a kind of "loyalty"!


    And I was waiting for those children in a silly way to prove to myself how much I love basketball...


    Alvin and the school infected the children here with their own "selflessness", and then those children used "loyalty" to reward them...


    Alvin doesn''t know whether this is good or not?


    He just instinctively felt that this was wrong...


    The school is just a "stepping stone" for those children to move forward, and it is not necessary for them to give up something to prove their "loyalty", even for honor.


    Alvin''s original intention to come here was just to give those children a different life...


    What is honor, fame, praise, etc., in Alvin''s mind, is actually not so important.


    "The right to choose" is the most difficult thing in life for children like Hell''s Kitchen!


    Thinking clearly, Alvin looked at Bucky who was in a state of memory. He smiled and said: "Coach Barnes, I think you should take the time to take a coaching pass!"


    In this way, when Nelson pays you, he will be a little more generous..."


    As Alvin looked at the surprised Bucky, he smiled and said: "You can''t let your "friend" give you a fake coaching certificate, that''s not allowed.


    My school can accept fake identities, but will never accept fake certificates! "


    Bucky nodded in surprise, then spread his hands, and said a little helplessly: "Are you agreeing?


    What should I do now?


    I suddenly felt like I was not prepared..."


    Alvin looked at Bucky with a flustered expression. He smiled and said, "You should say''Thank you'' to me now!"


    Then go to your future players and prepare a speech to inspire morale!


    This semester is definitely too late, you have almost 4 months to prepare...


    If you are really good for those children, you should not let them down! "


    As Alvin watched, Little Ginny jumped out of the staircase excitedly, and then rushed towards himself...


    Grabbing his "sweet bomb", Alvin turned to look at Bucky with a smile and said, "If you are free, come to my restaurant at night, and I invite you to have a drink!"


    You gave me an important reminder, thank you!


    If you want, I would like to hear how you got Natasha...


    That girl isn''t such an annoying character! "


    Little Ginny heard that Dad invited Bucky to the restaurant. She hugged Alvin��s neck and said with a smile: "Dad, can I invite Cathy to eat hot pot in our restaurant today?"


    I told them that my family had a cauldron that made people''s mouths on fire, and they envied it! "


    Alvin narrowed his eyes and looked at Little Ginny''s expression with a silly grin. He shook his head funny and said, "Is Cathy trying to help his father, right?"


    Do you just want to eat hot pot?


    For the first time, my baby invites a friend to be a guest at home. Do you want to try something else? "


    Little Ginny listened, not caring about Alvin seeing through his careful thinking...


    She didn''t seem to hear what Alvin was saying. He gleefully kissed Alvin''s old face hard, and then twisted her little body to the ground, running to the three little girls who had been waiting not far...


    "Cathie, Emma, ??Lucy...


    Come with me to be a guest at home!


    Dad can invite you to eat hot pot, after eating, your mouth will be like fire, very interesting! "


    Alvin looked at the three little girls who were almost inseparable...


    He took out the phone a little helplessly and made a phone call to the "Tear Man" Annie, the "Sand Man" Flint Marco, and his own waiter Sam.


    Alvin glanced at Bucky next to him on the phone. He frowned and said, "Dude, today''s diet is about to upgrade.


    If you''re free, help me go to Robert''s supermarket to buy some Hua Guo hot pot base, and help me get some vegetables.


    Um You better call Steve, people here will not kill him...


    If Steve doesn��t mind, you can call Natasha, anyway, it��s all boiled in one pot, and it��s more lively for more people. "


    Bucky looked at Alvin with a good show. He shook his head helplessly and said, "It looks like I have to move out of Steve''s apartment as soon as possible. I underestimated the power of rumors...


    No wonder that Apple��s girl always looks weird when she looks at me. She also asks me what color nail polish looks good.


    What''s wrong with people now?


    What''s the problem with staying at a friend''s house? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "You are right!


    The guy who can soak up Natasha must not be gay!


    Natasha obviously cannot make herself a ��spare tire��..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1726： trouble

    Evening entrance to the Peace Hotel...


    Little Ginny was surrounded by the envy of the three little girls, bulging her mouth and pointing her finger at the middle of the road.


    The little girl blushed, held the "elven ball" in her hand, and yelled at the trash cans: "Beating you..."


    In the exclamation of the crowds watching around, Caesar, the huge body, flashed into the air, using a Roman stone pillar-like arm to spoil a dozen trash bins!


    The old Kent, who manages the surroundings everyday, ignored Caesar''s domineering roar. He rushed excitedly to hug a mischievous little Ginny and glared with an angry expression: "It is illegal to destroy public property!"


    Little Ginny is not afraid of old Kent, the big housekeeper of the three streets nearby...


    She giggled and kissed the old man''s face, then tweeted, "I''m a bad girl!"


    I want to do something bad..."


    Old Kent listened, laughed and held a little Ginny around, said happily: "That''s it, this is the princess of Hell''s Kitchen..."


    said that old Kent put the little Ginny down, and then glanced at the three girls next to him, he grinned and said, "Go play, put the Caesar''s **** away...


    I''m looking for someone to clean up here! "


    Richard pushed a small cart out of the alley on the side of the restaurant. He looked at old Kent and said, "Let us come, these are caused by us, we should deal with..."


    Old Kent frowned and looked at Richard. He smashed his mouth a few times and shook his head in disappointment as he walked towards the restaurant: "How can Kim not have your son like you?"


    As if Richard was not a bad guy, he was disappointed!


    Richard had long been accustomed to the strange tempers of these old neighborhoods. He smiled and shook his head, greeting Nick and Harry in the back to clean the ruins made by Little Ginny.


    Nick led Wilde who wore a golden saddle. Although Wilde''s size did not meet Nick''s "Dragon Knight" fantasy, Golden Saddle allowed him to complete a simple communication with Wilde.


    Wilder, who is naughty and active on weekdays, behaved like a qualified little brother at this time. He dragged a broken cart and was ready to help load garbage.


    Fat Bear Dabai is impossible to be summoned by several children...


    has been borrowing the tree man Groot who has lived here, and let Mindi and Hari little children sit on their shoulders and walk out of the alley.


    Mingdi''s light elves have strange abilities, and that kind of magical energy makes Groot like it!


    Little Ginny took three little sisters to admire Caesar''s heroic posture, and then put away the big guy. Several people put together all the plastic trash cans that were shattered into the car.


    Groot''s extra hard work while working...


    While it was all over, the alien tree man turned and pulled a large pile from the alley, dragging nearly 20 large trash cans woven with trees and vines to the door of the restaurant.


    Alvin pinched his nose and stuffed the $500 bill into a small bag in Groot''s chest...


    Alvin shook his head with a smile as he watched Mindy high-five with Groot....


    This girl can communicate with Groot simply because of the light elves.


    For the first official income of Groot, she also sewed a simple wallet for him.


    Although it was himself who was pitted, Alvin watched a few children pulling Groot and wanted to go to consume, he knew that the honest tree man was finally helping himself to raise children...


    Loudly greeted several children for dinner, Alvin looked at Groot and said with a smile: "Would you like to come in and try the taste of "hot pot"?"


    Groot looked down at the smiling Alvin. He clutched his chest purse and said, "I��mGroot!"


    said that this alien tree reached out and picked up the lively young sapling from the ground, and then ran out of smoke.


    Alvin knew that this guy was looking for the Rocket Raccoon. For the first time with income, he naturally had to find his good friend to show off.


    The raccoon with a stinky mouth has had a good life recently...


    He and Elizabeth''s old lady jointly joined Alexei''s "Hunter Hunter Chain Store", and then opened a small shop dedicated to Demon Hunter''s weapons in Hell''s Kitchen.


    It is said that the current business is terrible, and Alvin feels that their business will continue to deteriorate.


    Because the stinky rocket raccoon is not a qualified businessman at all, the old lady Elizabeth, or Victoria Gwens, is obviously not the material for doing business.


    is abducted, murdered and murdered, they are all doing it, but the service with a smile is no longer in their dictionary.


    It is said that on the first day of their opening, they offended Yan Shuangying, the boss of the Demon Hunting Association.


    Because Yan Shuangying mistakenly recognized it as a "little panda", the **** raccoon gave Yan Shuangying a paw.


    Then the "Hunter Hunter Gun Shop" in Hell''s Kitchen lost its original customer.


    hurried a few children to the dining room and let them sit around a square table that was put together...


    Alvin grilled by the bar counter, reminding the impatient old man, don''t give a few a few little guys to death.


    It wasn''t until Lao Cheng put a copper pot with a diameter of two feet on the bar, Alvin was satisfied as a waiter and gave the hot pot to several children.


    Nick looked at the boiling hot pot base. He skillfully carried a plate of duck blood made by killing a few ducks and poured it into the hot pot...


    Looking at the three little girls who are not accustomed to acting with their noses, Nick boss proudly said: "We are ourselves after eating hot pot...


    If someone bullies you in the future..."


    Richard looked at the admiration of the three new girls. He smiled and shook his head. He put a piece of fresh lamb in the pot and rinsed it a few times, then dipped it twice in the sesame oil onion sauce in front of him. , Put it in your mouth...


    After eating, Richard gave each girl a delicate long clip and said with a smile: "You are not used to using chopsticks, try this first.


    Just like what I just made, the taste of hot pot is really good. "


    Nick found that his speech had no audience, he shook his head a little disappointed, looked at Xiao Jinni and said: "I am not terrible?


    Don��t your classmates want me to protect them..."


    Little Ginny looked at Nick with admiration, she really felt that Nick was very powerful...


    found that Nick seemed a little disappointed. Little Ginny grabbed Nick''s hand and shouted: "Nick, you protect me!


    I believe you! "


    Nick listened, scratching his head with a grin, and said with a smile: "Of course, you are my sister!


    Whoever dares to bully you, I will cut off his head..."


    Mindy looked at Hu''s big-hearted Nick, as well as Little Ginny who would dare to believe as long as Nick dare to blow her...


    This fat girl rolled her eyes, took a few pieces of lamb from the spicy pot and put them in Nick''s bowl, then used a spoon to catch the base of the ignition pot to add flavor to him...


    "Nick boss is really powerful...


    Awesome people must eat the most powerful things! "


    Alvin saw a few children getting along well. He smiled and greeted a few foreigners who couldn��t help but talk about a large pot of chili oil. He smiled and said, "Try it all. This is the authentic Hua Guo hot pot base. .


    This hawker named Gonzalez, finally got something good from Hua Guo..."


    Warm waiter Sam saw that Cathy��s mother, Annie, didn��t seem to know what to say. He came up and used some chopsticks to give Annie a few pieces of lamb, and then said with a smile: ��The boss said it is true!


    Aside from the problem of going to the bathroom tomorrow, the hot pot is really delicious...


    Ant-Man Scott Lang was also invited as Cathy��s father. He looked at the silly Sam and squeezed his eyes and said with a smile: "Is there something strange here?"


    Sam listened, waved his hands again and again, and said, "No, no, it''s spicy..."


    Looking at Scott Lang''s broken mouth and wanting to talk nonsense, Emma''s father Flint Marco glared at him and said, "You don''t talk, no one is when you are dumb!"


    Scott Lang looked at Flint Marco who was sitting between himself and Anne, completely separating himself from his ex-wife. He spread his hands helplessly and said, "Dude, are we misunderstanding?


    I still want to talk to Annie. What are you doing to protect me like a thief? "


    Alvin took a few bottles of beer and handed them to Steve and Bucky, then skipped Scott Lang and gave Flint Marco a bottle.


    Alvin glanced at Annie and smiled at Scott Lang, who was aggrieved, and said, "You better stay awake...


    It was my mistake to let the wife of my employee meet her ex-husband.


    But this time it was for the sake of Little Cathy. If I knew you were entangled with Anne, I would break your leg. "


    said Alvin raised his beer and touched Bucky, and said with a smile: "Will your girlfriend come yet?


    Do you want me to call her personally? "


    Bucky shook his head helplessly and then shook his head said: "Natasha is not my girlfriend, we are friends...


    But she promised to come, it should be almost there! "


    While Bucky was talking, a red car stopped at the door of the Peace Hotel.


    Natasha wore a neat jeans and jacket and led a "car thief" into the restaurant.


    Alvin looked at the ��car theft thief�� and looked around his restaurant carelessly. He whispered humorously and said to Bucky: ��Dude, you are in trouble!


    I think it would be a good idea if you dump Natasha now! "


    said that Alvin looked at Bucky��s eccentric eyes, he said with a smile: "Some girls may be good...


    But if the girl has some **** relatives, it is another matter! "


    Steve glanced at Natasha curiously, and Yeliana, who had the same temperament around her...


    He frowned and said, "Who is she?"


    Alvin looked at Bruto who probed the brain at the door of the restaurant. He said funnyly: "Trouble!"


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1727： Disappointed Alvin

    Natasha dragged Yelena looking around...


    looked at Bucky who stood up to greet him. The red-haired girl rolled her eyes and passed the iron arm, and then hugged Alvin who raised her eyebrows and waited for an explanation.


    Faced with Alvin''s strange expression, Natasha turned and hugged Steve smiling gently, and said in a hoarse voice: "Hope you don''t mind me robbing your''girlfriend''!"


    Alvin looked at Steve''s expression of crying and laughing. He laughed and blew a whistle. He pointed at the embarrassed Bucky with **** and smiled and shouted, "Oh, man, you''re done!


    The black widow is looking at you, haha..."


    Yelena, with her blonde hair and long legs, walked to Bucky''s side and looked up and down the legendary veteran...


    She frowned at the red five-pointed star on his arm and said, "Are you a Russian?"


    Bucky listened, shook his head slightly, and said, "NO, I just stayed there for a long time."


    said Bucky pointed at the red five-pointed star on his arm, grinning and said in painful tone: "Where did I become like this...


    This five-pointed star is reminding me not to forget what I have experienced! "


    Yelina listened, raised her eyebrows and nodded, saying, "Yes, we should not forget the past!"


    Soldiers will always be soldiers, and killers will always be killers..."


    Bucky could feel that Yelena and Natasha were very similar, but the girl''s tone of voice was a bit of self-aggrandizement.


    Bucky did not know what she experienced, but Bucky had such a stage.


    Looking at the rebellious Yeliana, Bucky shook his head and said, "Remembering the pain I used to keep me awake.


    But pretending to be someone else is just cheating yourself..."


    Yelina listened and looked at Bucky with a serious eyebrow. She smiled ironically and said, "You don''t know anything, but you want to teach me?"


    who are you?


    Scout coach? "


    Bucky glanced at the expressionless Natasha, he shook his head indifferently, looked at Ye Lanna and said: "I am a high school basketball coach who has not yet taken up the post..."


    said Bucky turned to Natasha and spread his hand, saying: "I applied for a new position..."


    Natasha listened for a moment, then she saw the "confirmation" message from Alvin''s face.


    The red-haired female agent did not hug her boyfriend, but hugged Alvin''s neck and kissed **** his face.


    Alvin spread his hands and looked at Nick, who was holding a mobile phone and photographed himself...


    He made a throat-cut gesture to the **** boy and motioned him to delete the photo.


    As a result, Nick put the mobile phone in the inner pocket of the jacket, then patted his chest with a serious expression, indicating that the mobile phone entered the safe...


    gently pushed away Natasha, Alvin looked at the strange expression on Bucky''s face a little funny, he shrugged his shoulders, said with a smile: "Man, you found a crazy girl!


    You have to find a way to take care of her, otherwise I won��t be optimistic about your future life..."


    said that Alvin circled around the dining table to the empty seat. As if he could not see Yelena, she opened the chair for Natasha and said, "No matter what you do, you have to wait for dinner before talking."


    Alvin finished talking like looking at the air, passing by Ye Linna...


    He walked to the door of the restaurant, grabbed Bruto''s arm, dragged him into the restaurant and pressed it into a deck.


    motioned Sam to bring a bottle of whiskey...


    Alvin squinted at the disgruntled Bruto, sneered and said, "Man, what do you want to do?


    Today, at the Manhattan Police Department, it��s not enough?


    I am inviting guests to dinner, do you want to go to war on my site? "


    Bruto watched Alvin''s expression cool down, and he bowed his head aggrieved and said, "Principal Alvin, this is out of order!


    This time I did not cause trouble, the chick stole one of my favorite cars...


    She also used us to fight with outsiders...


    I am now a joke in Hell''s Kitchen, because I can''t get a girl who steals a car. "


    Alvin turned to glance at Yeliana, holding her arm, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth...


    He took the whisky from Sam and put it in front of Bruto, then pressed his shoulder and smiled and said, "What do you want to do?


    Looking for someone to stare at the door of my restaurant. When she left three blocks nearby, someone would blow her up with RPG...


    How are you looking at this? "


    Bruto nodded and said, "I prepared a few "Javelin" anti-tank missiles..."


    said that Bruto looked at the wonderful expression on Alvin''s face. He froze for a moment and said, "Am I wrong?"


    Alvin rubbed the slightly swollen solar system and said funny: "Are you ready for the revenge that comes with it?"


    A fat man who had a fight with Steve, and maybe Agent Natasha Normanoff...


    You can''t think of any better idea than **** killing? "


    Bruto listened, stood up a little excitedly, and said, "Principal Alvin, what can I do?


    If I don��t respond to ��provocation��, who will be afraid of me in the future?


    We have been doing this all the time..."


    Alvin looked at the bruised nose and brutal face still brutal...


    This is the hob meat that is abundant in Hell''s Kitchen. Jin and that kind of guy is alien.


    Bruto, the bastard, is worth hundreds of millions, and he is still a must-have street character.


    You stare at me, and I will let you go to the hospital for a month...


    As if this were not the case, it would not be a qualified boss!


    This guy is the public enemy of the entire New York Police Department. He pays more than US$5 million in lawyer fees every year...


    But he seems to be unaware that he is no longer a human being in the past!


    Looking at Bruto''s "upright" expression, Alvin nodded and said calmly, "Then fight!"


    Someone is provoking, you are right to fight back...


    Remember to bring all your hands, it is best to borrow some people from others.


    If you want to do it, simply do it!


    The least valuable thing in Hell''s Kitchen is human life..."


    Bruto''s eyes widened slightly, and he felt that Alvin''s tone was a bit wrong...


    I don''t know why, but Bruto heard the smell of "disappointment" from Alvin''s tone.


    The drug dealer suddenly looked at Alvin in a panic and said, "Principal Alvin, I, this, I..."


    Alvin suddenly waved his hand a little tiredly and said, "Go, prepare!


    I immediately drove the chick out of my place, and then you went to fight for your life.


    Rest assured, I support you!


    The **** of Hell''s Kitchen should be a group..."


    Alvin''s appearance made Bruto more worried. He took Alvin''s arm and said in a panic: "Don''t, don''t, don''t...


    What exactly happened here?


    Could this chick have anything to do with you?


    Principal Alvin, what do you say I should do?


    I listen to you, I swear, I listen to you..."


    Alvin looked at Bruto''s anxious look. He shook his head and said softly, "You''re right!


    This **** place in Hell''s Kitchen should be like this!


    If someone provokes, we will fight back..."


    Brotto felt for the first time that letting Alvin down was so terrible!


    is not afraid of Alvin killing himself, but is afraid of letting Alvin down...


    At this time, Bruto didn''t know what he should do?


    Everything Alvin did for this place began to turn around in Bruto''s mind...


    opened a small restaurant, adopted a boy, killed several gangsters in the nearby streets, and took over a school...


    When the Manhattan Tomahawk demonstrated its power in the New York War, Jin left New York...


    When the school let people here begin to see a little hope...


    These gang bosses reached an agreement, chose a benevolent "king" for themselves, and prepared to vow to defend him...


    Bluto didn��t know what was wrong with what he was doing now, even if the "car thief" had something to do with Natasha...


    so what?


    Principal Alvin could not stand on her side!


    But when Bruto carefully recalled Alvin''s bits and pieces...


    suddenly discovered that, in fact, this "king" of the hell''s kitchen never killed people indiscriminately!


    Even if he was faced with some provocations that did not know the heights and heights, and even occasionally used them, most of them laughed at him, at most it was a beating.


    Only when the enemy comes here with a "threatening" malice, only when someone wants to break the good situation of Hell''s Kitchen, he will kill him...


    Bruto suddenly discovered at this time that almost everything his "king" did was not purely for himself.


    He wants order, so the annoying policeman of Beckett can stand here...


    He wants to change So the **** kitchen has been changing all the time, and it has become human, not the **** that used to be human.


    Now I seem to have disappointed Alvin...


    Bruto didn''t know what he was doing wrong, he simply thought that it was just because the chick who stole the car was a relative of Natasha or something...


    Until Beckett''s police car stopped at the door of the restaurant, Bruto didn''t feel a little strange...


    There is no bleeding dispute, but there are other solutions!


    Bruto, confused, looked at Beckett as he passed by and whispered something to him.


    Then the female director took out a pair of handcuffs and walked to Ye Lina...


    looked at Richard''s greasy face and said to himself with his mouth, "No thanks!"


    Bruto suddenly came to his mind, he looked at Alvin with a frown, and said fiercely: "Principal Alvin, how many years will it take to steal the car?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, he poured a glass of wine to Bruto, and said with a smile: "Then it depends on how much the car is worth?


    depends on the ability of the prosecutor? "


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1728： Alvins Ideal State

    Alvin was really a little disappointed just now...


    But he did not mean to blame Bruto, this guy has been acting in accordance with the rules of Hell''s Kitchen.


    That Yelena had something to do with Natasha, but that was not the reason for Alvin to protect her.


    Alvin will not disappoint himself in Hell''s Kitchen for an outsider...


    What disappointed Alvin was that the Hell''s Kitchen didn''t seem to change at all.


    People are always willing to use guns to solve all problems, which is no different from six years ago.


    It''s just that at that time, the people here were also killing each other, and now they are unanimously out.


    Alvin doesn��t pretend to think that everything he does is right!


    Therefore, he believed that he was not qualified to stop Bruto''s revenge.


    Alvin was just a little disappointed. At some point, he thought he could change Hell''s Kitchen...


    He wants these gangsters to learn to solve problems with less aggressive means.


    At least before you act, think about the consequences of doing so...


    Alvin did not know whether Beckett''s appearance changed Bruto''s mind, or Bruto figured it out himself...


    This **** who started selling drugs and wanted to solve the problem through legal means...


    Alvin will support him anyway!


    Patted on Bruto''s shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "Go find someone to draft a bill...


    We can''t be used in vain!


    Then you should let your lawyer go to the police station to stare until she gets the punishment she deserves. "


    said Alvin glanced at Beckett��s back. He smiled and said to Bruto: ��Beckett has always been his own in Hell��s Kitchen...


    You can''t deny this! "


    Bruto rubbed his nose and grinned: "You said, if I ask my lawyer to withdraw a few complaints...


    Will Beckett let that ��car thief�� live in the worst room?


    If I bring a lawyer who is in trouble with the Manhattan police, will George George greet the District Attorney''s Office and find the fiercest prosecutor to prosecute this little bitch? "


    Alvin heard a funny whistle, he smiled and said: "You can try it!


    I think the Prosecutor''s Office is definitely willing to give Boluto a big face...


    Man, you have the talent to become a lawyer. Many **** don''t even know that the court and the local prosecutor''s office are not the same thing. "


    Bruto saw Alvin''s mood began to get better, he grinned happily and said: "My hometown has a saying, "The guy who is always sick can always learn to take medicine by himself"..."


    said Bruto squeezed his eyes at Alvin and said with a smile: "My son Domi is doing well in Colombia. I also went to a few lessons...


    Their professors are not bad..."


    Bruto knows that Alvin likes to listen to people talk about these, especially his son is indeed a senior student of the Columbia Law Department.


    As the first batch of high-quality students at Tomahawk School, Alvin has always regarded them as the school''s pride.


    Whenever someone talks to Alvin about those students, Alvin will always be happy!


    "Are you actually starting to make friends?"


    Alvin looked at Bruto curiously and said with a smile: "Dude, I''m starting to take notice of you."


    Bruto listened, shrugged slightly, and said: "I found a few girls for the professor and gave him a gold card from Yade...


    But the guy returned everything and threatened to sue me..."


    Alvin heard it, and said funny: "He is like this, you actually said he is a good person?"


    Bruto pursed his lips and said a little uncomfortably: "He is very impolite, but he is indeed a good person.


    Domy likes his teacher very much, I always have to know if this guy is the kind of badass lawyer under my hands, otherwise what if my son is broken?


    My son is the one who wants to become a judge!


    By the time, all the folks in Hell''s Kitchen could find a prison with a comfortable mattress as long as they committed it in his hands. "


    Alvin was shocked by Bruto��s twisted three views. He froze for a few seconds, then he pushed Bruto with a laugh...


    stuffed the bottle of whiskey that had not been drunk into Bruto��s arms, then waved and smiled and said: "Go away, go away!


    Lao Zi will call Matt later, he is a senior student who graduated from Colombia.


    I will let him make up for the problem caused by your idiot...


    Domy, but who wants to become a judge, don''t interfere with his studies in the future.


    Children who go out of my school know what is best for them..."


    Bruto saw that Alvin had finally returned to normal. He stood at the door of the restaurant and made a throat-cut gesture to Yelena, who was facing Beckett, and then happily touched on the head of Ghost Wolf Dome. ...


    found that the ghost wolf Dome didn''t particularly disgust himself. This man seemed to win the prize, humming the tune of the arrogant and happy, and got on his car.


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, walked behind Richard, and rubbed **** the ugly and bald head...


    Looking at Richard''s smirk, Alvin nodded with emotion...


    Then he looked at Nick who was secretly squeezing mustard into Mindy''s bowl. He shook his head helplessly...


    "Oh, Damon, when did you come back?"


    Nick turned to look at the entrance of the restaurant in shock...


    found that "Evil Knight" did not appear at all, Nick looked at Alvin and complained: "Oh, Alvin, don''t make such a joke!


    Mingdi��s father has a bad temper..."


    Alvin smiled and put a tube of mustard that had been squeezed into his pocket. He smiled and said: "Hurry and eat hot pot, I just want to revitalize the atmosphere."


    Seeing what Mindy did with Alvin, he smiled and sandwiched a piece of Nick��s favorite duck blood into his bowl to stir it and said, "My father is a good person..."


    said that she restrained herself and put a half-cooked lettuce into her bowl, and said, "I like to eat hot pot..."


    Watching the tears eaten by his pair of silly hats...


    Alvin rolled his eyes and kissed on the head of the curious little Ginny. At the strong request of the little girl, she also squeezed a little mustard into her bowl...


    Watching Little Ginny excitedly eat a slice of beef with mustard and eat it into her mouth, then blinked tearfully in tears, exclaimed excitedly: "It''s so fun..."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, turned and walked to Beckett''s side, and hugged the "timely rain" to thank him for coming.


    Then, as if he hadn��t seen Ye Lanna, he walked to his seat and smiled at the group of guests who had not yet started, "What are you waiting for?"


    Taste my beef and mutton here, ladies can try vegetables. "


    Alvin raised his hand to stop Natasha who wanted to speak. He smiled and said, "No matter what you want to say?


    Wait for us to finish this meal! "


    Natasha glanced sideways, still showing the reckless Yeliana.


    She knows that her sister is not a person of this character, and now she is just competing with herself...


    Hesitated a little, Natasha nodded and stopped talking...


    Let Beckett handle this matter, which is already the best result.


    If it weren��t for Bucky and Steve...


    Natasha estimated that Alvin wouldn��t even have ��persued�� Bruto��s thoughts!


    He is a true sentimental person who loves the house and the black, and hates the house...


    Several of his "family" did a thing that he thought was smart.


    Living in Budapest, Europe all year round, they simply don''t know what **** kitchen means.


    It seems to them that there is no problem with the use of gangsters. In their eyes, the Hell''s Kitchen is just the famous Manhattan Battle Axe and the location of the Avengers.


    Natasha came here with Yeliana, just to find a solution to the problem, but also wanted Yeliana to know what the **** kitchen is like.


    Now Beckett has stepped in, and Bruto has given up his force and retaliated...


    Such a result has already satisfied Natasha!


    What''s the big deal of "stealing a car"?


    Of course, if Natasha knew that there was still a "hiring bill" for the Hell Kitchen gangster, she would not be so easy.


    Beckett watched Natasha start to look down for her favorite food, she smiled and shook her handcuffs...


    Looking at the ridiculous Yelena, Beckett said with a smile: "Miss, you were arrested for allegedly stealing the vehicle...


    Do you need me to declare your rights? "


    Yeliana squinted at Beckett and said ironically: "You guys really surprised me...


    When did the police start protecting gangsters?


    Dozens of people have just died in your site...


    Someone drove an armed pickup and a military hummer on the street to kill people unscrupulously. If you don''t care, come to me as a ``car thief''''? "


    said that Yeliana used an ironic tone and said to Natasha: "There is no "justice" here, right?"


    How do you think you are doing the right thing?


    The police here are all of this kind..."


    Beckett glanced at the silent Natasha She looked at Yelena like an awkward little girl and said with a smile: "The police maintain law and order, not what you call ''justice''.


    Because we believe that law and order are''justice''!


    Someone called the police, so I came to catch someone...


    Listening to your tone, you don''t seem to deny your experience of stealing a car.


    This is very good, saves us a lot of effort, and saves public resources. "


    said that Beckett looked at Yeliana, who was arrogant but her eyes were very cold, she smiled and said, "As for the violent shootout you mentioned...


    You can call the police and assist us as a witness to find the place of the incident and find the body.


    If you can provide the license plates you saw at that time, describe the appearance of those people, and are willing to testify in court at the end...


    I am very happy to arrest them!


    Even I can plead for you in front of the judge...


    Believe me, I hate that **** full of teeth just now! "


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1729： Red house door

    Sexy, sweet-looking Yeliana, obviously does not care what Beckett said...


    She seems to have endless resentment towards Natasha...


    "You abandoned your family and came to a place where freaks gathered, and felt you found''justice''..."


    said that Yelena put away the unruly disguise on her face and said in a cold voice: "We are''killers'', yes, yes, now!


    I used to think I could escape, but then I found that I couldn''t escape at all!


    Those experiences are like nightmares and will haunt us all our lives..."


    Hearing Yelena��s words, Natasha finally raised her head, and she smiled slightly bitterly with her lips in her mouth, and said, "People with conscience will suffer...


    Yeliana, you are a good girl, but don��t be engulfed by the ��past��.


    You have the opportunity to live the life you want..."


    Yelena said with a sneer: "You and Melina are the same, you dare not face your past at all.


    Who is the poor worm swallowed by the ��past��? "


    said Yeliana in an ironic tone, said: "Now it comes to you, can you still escape it?


    The poor worms in the Red House who were brainwashed by the pharmacy control will come to you with a gun...


    What will you do? "


    Natasha listened, frowning and said, "The people you designed to kill are the people in the Red House?"


    Ye Lina sneered at Natasha with a serious expression and said, "Only Melina will naively believe that the Russians will care about us as "defective".


    She naively thought that she needed to serve her country...


    But she did not know that the Red House had been controlled by Hydra long ago. "


    said that Yelena didn''t care about Natasha''s shocked expression. She glanced at Bucky, who had been silent, and said sadly: "It''s like the place where these guys are produced...


    There is no longer the origin of the Russian guardians, but the base of the Hydra.


    How many years have you worked for Hydra?


    Then when you fled from us and joined SHIELD, how many years did you work for Hydra?


    You think you can get rid of the past, but you don''t have at all...


    How do you know that your new boyfriend is not a Hydra?


    We simply cannot escape...


    You selfish bitch, because when you see us, you think of your past and you abandon us.


    We trust you so much..."


    Steve, who has remained silent, finally began to sit still when he heard Yelena mentioned Hydra...


    He patted Bucky''s shoulder with a wry smile, staring at Yelena with a lion-like look, and said, "I guarantee Bucky is not a Hydra..."


    Ye Lanna sarcastically looked at Steve with a serious face and said, "Why do you guarantee the ��product�� born from a Hydra base?"


    Steve slowly stood up, looking down on Yelena''s eyes without any fluctuation, Shen Sheng said: "Just because he is Bucky Barnes, the lieutenant of the roaring commando...


    I am Steve Rogers, the commander of the Roaring Commando...


    Just because he is my brother! "


    Yeliana, a foreigner, has no idea who Steve is...


    Of course she knew the legendary roaring commando, and even heard of the legend of Captain America.


    The red fat man who robbed with her is Russia''s "Red Guardian" against "Captain America."


    Hearing Steve��s serious self-reported door, Ye Lina��s eyes finally flicked...


    Looking at Natasha''s nodding, this awkward little girl with a strange expression said: "You actually find a 90-year-old old man as a boyfriend?"


    Natasha sighed a bit sadly and said, "Yelena, I apologize to you for what I did in the past.


    I can guarantee there is no Hydra...


    If you want, you can join me to persuade Melina to settle down here. "


    Yelina listened, and said ridiculously: "You are still persuading me...


    What about people in the ��Red House��?


    They will come to the door soon, do you think you can hide it?


    What will you do then?


    Are you ready to rely on a veteran in his 90s? "


    Natasha glanced at Bucky, looking at the fire in Bucky''s eyes, she smiled and nodded, and said to Yeliana: "We fight!


    Maybe you��re right, it��s time to make an end..."


    Steve patted Bucky on the shoulder and looked at Natasha and said, "In the face of the Hydra, we are duty-bound!"


    Watched Steve turn his head and wanted to ask Ye Lina for more information about Hydra...


    Alvin waved his hand and said with a smile: "Ladies and gentlemen...


    This Miss Yelena is a criminal!


    You can''t prevent Beckett police officers from performing official duties...


    If you have any questions, why not find a lawyer for her and pay her full bail to continue? "


    said Alvin looked at Steve with a little mood swing, he said funny: "You all know who the Hydra is, and they will find...


    Just kill them!


    Do you even want to be a coach?


    How many games did you seriously play in this semester?


    Dude, how many days are there for the New York State finals of the Hungry Wolves? "


    Yelina listened to Alvin''s understatement. She said a little sarcastically: "You don''t even know, what kind of enemy will you face?


    They collected aerospace technology all over the world because they found the "evil axis country" after World War II.


    Those Hydra will have their own country, but you think that you can fight against them. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked at Natasha, and began to realize Sokovia''s situation.


    Dum, the guy, was actually able to persuade the Hydra to be desperate and ready to build a country...


    This **** has a somewhat gloomy character, which is many times more magical than Alvin imagined.


    glanced at the awkward Yelena, Alvin said funny: "It seems that you not only don''t know much about Hell''s Kitchen, or even the news."


    said Alvin was watching Scott Lang, who had been watching the bustle, and he said with a smile: "Dude, do you say I want to show up on TV often...


    Otherwise, someone always misunderstands me, which will embarrass me!


    If I tell this lady about my abilities now, it seems a little bragging..."


    Scott Lang swallowed a piece of lamb. He took a sip of soda and smiled and said, "You can''t expect everyone in this world loves to watch news online...


    Although I don''t think this lady is like such a superficial person, who knows? "


    Beckett looked at Alvin''s urged expression, she smiled and wanted to handcuff to Yelena.


    At the moment Ye Lanna wanted to resist, a slender golden vine sprang from the ground and tied her into an embarrassing shape.


    Richard covered Nick and Harriet''s eyes to prevent these two little boys from seeing the beauty ugly.


    looked at Little Ginny''s teeth and grinned, letting Beckett "beat her"...


    Richard glanced back a bit distressed, and then quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Beckett handcuffed Yelena to her hands and then rolled her eyes to look at Alvin and said: "Thank you for your help!


    But for ladies, you should show a gentlemanly manner.


    This is really embarrassing...


    There are children here! "


    Alvin looked at the cold light in Yelena''s eyes, he smiled and said: "I remind you that if you mess up at the police station, or if you hurt anyone in Hell''s Kitchen...


    I will kill you, I promise! "


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1730： instinct

    Natasha finally did not let Yelena go to the police station alone...


    This female agent who is usually not particularly enthusiastic has maintained high patience with Yelena.


    Alvin is a very sensitive person...


    He can feel that Yelena is actually very close to Natasha, but she may be a little warmer than Natasha.


    She is like a child betrayed by her family. Although she still cares about Natasha in her heart, she can''t say a good word.


    The so-called "rebellion" and "awkwardness" are largely performed, but the harsh attitude towards Natasha is definitely not the performance.


    Alvin doesn��t know what it means for Yelena to come to her restaurant far away and perform a stubborn girl...


    Alvin always feels that Ye Lanna is here to reveal the relationship between the "Red House" and the Hydra, as well as the news that the Hydra is about to establish the country, which is a bit deliberate.


    But Alvin didn��t want to think more about it, anyway, he didn��t like that Yelena much......


    looked at the indifferent Bucky who left Natasha...


    Alvin said with amusement: "Dude, what you look like now is worthy of the title of straight man of steel.


    But I think you will be suffering..."


    Bucky frowned when he heard the doubt and said, "Natasha is not the kind of person who needs comfort...


    Treating her as an ordinary woman makes me feel embarrassed! "


    Alvin heard it and said with a smile: "What you said may make sense, you can continue to stick to it in the future...


    But if I were you, I would drive to keep up, and if that Yeliana said is true, then someone will soon kill them. "


    Alvin looked at Bucky with a hesitant expression, and he admired the thumbs up...


    people who know it know that this man is very confident in Natasha, and if he doesn''t know it, he thinks this guy is a fool...


    Alvin doesn��t understand the emotion between this super veteran and super agent, but it does not prevent him from urging Bucky to do some serious things...


    Lifted the beer and touched the big-hearted man, Alvin said with a smile: "Please have dinner, because you gave me an important reminder.


    Otherwise I am still addicted to my hallucinations.


    The significance of the basketball team is to let those children know that the school does not need anyone, for the sake of so-called honor, give up their own strengths and hobbies.


    Dude, you helped me a lot..."


    said that Alvin drank the beer, and then said with emotion: "I am not a god, nor do I know everything.


    School''s glory is always easy to cover up some things, these need more people like you to correct. "


    Bucky listened, and there was a smile of sunshine on his handsome face, saying: "No, mistakes will always be corrected, especially in such a school...


    Thank you for giving me a chance, I think I will not let you down. "


    As Bucky glanced at Steve who was happy for himself, he suddenly smiled and said: "At least I have 28 sets of basketball tactics in my head, which is more reliable than Steve''s "Chong Chong Chong"... "


    Steve dissatisfied with "Hey", then shook his head and smiled and raised the beer and took a sip, said: "I am not a fool, nor do I understand tactics...


    I just think that those talented kids should not be bound by ��authority��.


    Steve Rogers is not always right, but talent and intuition are rarely wrong...


    On tactics, I simply can''t compare to those professional coaches. The children believe that I will cause trouble for them to integrate into the new team in the future.


    And at their age, ��physical fitness�� and ��tactical intuition�� are more important than tactical manuals. "


    Alvin knew what Steve meant, he didn��t want to delay those kids because of his two knives...


    Because of the more important coaches they encounter in the future, Steve is too authoritative...


    At this stage, it is enough to help those children lay a good foundation, improve their health, and tell them how to face the winning or losing of the game.


    has body, aggressiveness, discipline, unity, wildness...


    In high school, a team has these, as long as the basic long and short pass tactics, plus the quarterback is not too bad, they will be invincible.


    The rest of the tactical issues, it is not too late to wait for them to enter university......


    Bucky obviously had some other ideas, but Alvin didn''t mean to express his opinion at all, he didn''t understand it after all.


    But he believed that Bucky was really thinking about the depressed children, otherwise he would not be able to discover the real thoughts of the children.


    No boy in school will tell anyone, I like playing basketball more than going to the hungry wolf team...


    This is the disadvantage of "loyalty"!


    Bucky looked at Steve with a smile on his face. He shook his head and said, "I have been leading several bench trainings for the "Hungry Wolves" recently...


    A few of them are actually very talented, but they simply cannot adapt to the rhythm of the hungry wolf team.


    A two-meter-tall Luchai running back, how can he break through the security defense?


    That kid will be happy when he goes to the basketball court, and he can do everything...


    The current basketball hall is actually a place for those frustrated children to vent.


    I like them, and they trust me...


    I want to do something with them! "


    Alvin listened to stand up and reached out and held a heavy grip with Bucky, said with a smile: "It depends on you...


    Now let the boys and the hungry wolf team get an honor. When the new semester begins, I will officially announce the establishment of the basketball team.


    But if you are free, you can start working recently.


    Although I am an amateur, but a basketball team must have at least a dozen people, I still know.


    In Tomahawk School, it��s not easy for you to get these ten people together...


    is really athletic, and there are not many kids who love basketball...


    The kid who can run and jump, the first choice is always ��hungry wolves��, I can��t force anyone to join your team. "


    Bucky smiled confidently and said, "I understand, and I am prepared...


    Maybe this time next year, when the basketball team is also honored, the situation will become completely different. "


    Alvin nodded, and Bucky''s confidence showed that he had carefully considered and already had a solution.


    The ghost wolf looked at the door and raised his ears. Alvin shook his head with a smile, hugged with Steve and Bucky, and said with a smile: "I have said everything I want to say, although you have not eaten well, But obviously bullets won''t wait for anyone..."


    said Alvin listened to his ear, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I suspect Beckett is helping Natasha...


    The direction of the police station is now very lively! "


    ��������


    Beckett drove a police car on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen...


    When passing by an intersection, Beckett stopped the police car, pressed the window and looked at the man who was not far from Bruto...


    Those guys are putting a few large "Javelin" anti-tank missiles into the pickup truck''s body.


    looked back at Yelena, who was sweating a bit on her forehead. Beckett said with a smile: "The gangster in Hell''s Kitchen is really not a joke...


    Their equipment is better than the regular army in many countries, at least our police will certainly not be able to match them.


    This was the case a few years ago, and the gap has been growing in recent years.


    Use them for a price. If Natasha called me this time, I wouldn��t want to go through the muddy water.


    You seduce the gangster to go to war with outsiders in the **** kitchen, and no one will think there is a problem if you die. "


    Yeliana returned to her usual state of being a little bit rejected. She glanced at Beckett curiously and said, "I thought it was the ugly boy who made the call. I didn''t expect you to be arranged by Natasha."


    Beckett looked through the rear-view mirror and looked at Yelena in the back seat. She took off her handcuffs like she took off her gloves...


    "Be gentle with Richard, he is more''noble''!


    Whether it''s identity or personality! "


    said that the police chief looked at the silent Natasha on the co-pilot. She sighed a little helplessly and said, "I finally know why Alvin can''t trust you!"


    You can obviously choose to tell the truth, but you have to let Ye Lanna accompany you to play an inexplicable drama.


    We all know that as long as you speak, Alvin will not help...


    But when you chose Bucky to be present...


    Did your agents have problems? "


    Natasha listened for a while, then smiled bitterly, "How do you know that we are acting?"


    Maybe it''s not acting at all, Yeliana is talking about her real thoughts.


    It is my professional instinct to make the situation beneficial to me..."


    said Natasha sighed a little bit sadly and said: "This time was not chosen by me deliberately, but I do not deny that I used Bucky and Steve.


    Alvin will not let me lose my sister at such a time...


    Few people know that Alvin has a natural affection for people with rich emotions, and is more tolerant.


    So on the way to the Peace Hotel, I told Yeliana that I could vent my resentment there. "


    Beckett listened, frowned, and looked back at the indifferent Yeliana, then she said a little curiously: "You want to tell me, you are not acting, just arranged in advance what should be said...


    Is this ��insincere��? "


    Natasha looked back at Yeliana, she shook her head and said: "Maybe she is still acting, but Yeliana is acting herself."


    People like us are always used to showing people with their present appearance, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com often forgets who he really is.


    Yelina remembers, but I don��t seem to remember at all..."


    said Natasha looked at Beckett with sympathy. She said with regret: "Who can remain''sincere'' forever?"


    It��s instinct for a gentleman to pull the door for a lady. It��s my instinct to let me say the right words at the right time...


    I have no malice towards Hell''s Kitchen, not to Alvin!


    I even liked Alvin for a while, because he had an open mind that I could not understand.


    But I can''t change my instincts carved in my bones...


    Acting instinctively, isn''t it another form of''sincerity''? "


    Beckett sometimes couldn''t understand the psychology of this red-haired sister, she was a bit too complicated...


    Thinking for a few seconds, Beckett pushed out the door and got out of the car, holding the police badge to stop the pickup truck dragging several "Javelins".


    "Anti-tank missiles are dangerous goods, drive back to the police station with me...


    Let Bruto come to protect, and the things are confiscated! "


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1731： Hells Kitchen is not the only "bad guy"

    Although several gangsters scolded in their mouths, when the boss was no longer around, they really dared not stab with Beckett.


    Even if Beckett didn''t even take the gun, he just took the phone and took the license plates and their appearance.


    A few gangsters who had just been unscrupulous just turned the front of the car honestly and followed behind Beckett''s police car.


    After all, they didn''t do anything, what is it to carry some arms?


    As long as it is not a weapon of mass destruction, carrying arms in a **** kitchen has a different treatment scale than the outside world.


    Watching Beckett start the car and accelerate towards the police station, Natasha said a little funny: "What are you doing?"


    Bluto still expects you to do things impartially, so you splash him cold water? "


    Beckett heard it, and said with a displeased expression: "I thought we were friends, but you didn''t tell me that there would be dangerous people to chase you down.


    If you always hide half of your words, I don��t think it��s a professional instinct, but a lack of trust in people. "


    said that Beckett glanced at Yeliana in the rear seat through the rearview mirror. She said in a deep voice: "I will definitely do justice," this is the basis for the police station to survive in the **** kitchen.


    It''s ironic, but that''s how it is!


    I don''t know what you are planning, but Ye Lina must stay in the police station.


    Unless you find a lawyer to bail her...


    Believe me, you will face a long lawsuit, and Bruto can do anything in retaliation.


    Unless you all escape from Hell''s Kitchen and never come back, otherwise..."


    When Beckett spoke, Natasha on the co-pilot suddenly pulled the steering wheel sideways.


    The police car was drawn like an "S" on the street like it was out of control...


    The rearview mirror of a police car hit by a bullet shocked Beckett.


    Natasha looked sideways at the reflections on the rooftops on both sides of the street in front of her. She calmly pressed the communicator and said, "Start!"


    Natasha''s words just fell, and several seemingly inconspicuous cars sprang out and began to chase down the police car.


    Beckett stepped on the accelerator hard, and kept turning the reverse disk, trying to get rid of the sniper lock.


    Watching several nearby cars begin to pierce the muzzle, Beckett said angrily to Natasha who seemed otherwise arranged: "Who are these people?"


    Before Natasha answered, the gunshots of the automatic rifle began to sound...


    Several bullets penetrated the rear windshield of the police car and cracked the front block.


    holding her head shrunk in the back seat, Yelena shouted loudly: "Give me the gun, they are going to sieve us..."


    Beckett pulled a gun and fired several shots at the unclear windshield...


    The clever Natasha stretched her legs and kicked **** the windshield, kicking the entire windshield, letting Beckett''s vision refresh again.


    Looking at Beckett who gritted his teeth, Natasha bowed her head to avoid a bullet shot from behind and said aloud: "What are your plans?


    If not, you better listen to me, turn left in front..."


    Beckett gave Natasha an angry look and shouted, "My plan is to drive faster and then rush into the police station."


    Natasha rolled her eyes and complained, "What the hell''s kitchen is damn..."


    said that Natasha took out a disc the size of a cosmetic case from her pocket and threw it out the window...


    When a chasing car behind passed by, the disc was firmly attached to the chassis of the car.


    "Boom, Boom, Boom" three loud noises...


    Natasha looked back and saw three cars blown up to the sky...


    Looking at the pickup truck that has been following, standing two excited gangster **** carrying the "Javelin"...


    Natasha rolled her eyes a little irritably...


    I don''t know what''s going on. Any battle in Hell''s Kitchen has never been carried out according to the "plan".


    There are always all kinds of strange accidents here!


    Four chased cars were scrapped three at once, and the remaining one watched a strong old black on the pickup truck carrying a "javelin" and aimed at himself...


    It braked with one foot, then slammed into a dark alley.


    In the ghost place of Hell''s Kitchen, what would happen if a foreign gunman steps into a dark alley?


    Listening to the sound of "crackling" guns coming from the back alley, Natasha waved sideways towards the roof to solve the sniper''s "eagle eye"...


    Beckett watched his "life-saving benefactor" arrogantly open beside him, and made a contemptuous mock...


    She raised her **** angrily at the old tattooed blacks, then looked at Natasha angrily and said, "You have nothing to say to me?"


    Natasha reached out her hand and shot an electric needle towards a gangster **** who made an obscene gesture to Beckett...


    The middle-aged second son''s electroacupuncture made the unlucky ghost scream like a chicken, and then hugged the driver, and the two shook together.


    "you are welcome!"


    Natasha looked at the smile on Beckett''s face. She pursed her lips and said, "You are broken by the **** here...


    Just now you should listen to me! "


    Beckett listened, she glanced at Natasha and said with a smile: "Listen to what you do?


    The chief of police in Hell''s Kitchen, how many criminal suspects need to rely on to save his life? "


    said the radio in the Beckett police car rang...


    Murphy, New York''s machine mounted police, sounded a little dry, "Director Beckett, caught two suspects with guns, one of which was confirmed to be the suspect in the Manhattan burglary today."


    Beckett listened, whistled, picked up the radio and said, "Take the person to the police station.


    Let Duke them all stay, and today''s thing is definitely not over. "


    said that Beckett looked at the wonderful expression on Natasha''s face, and she finally smiled, saying: "It''s not okay to squander wildly in the **** kitchen...


    This is my place! "


    Natasha didn''t care about Beckett''s slightly proud tone. She looked at Beckett strangely and said, "Are you intentional?


    You pull those gangs with ��Javelins��, and if you know that there is a danger, you will act alone, just to catch us?


    Do you know how dangerous it was just now? "


    Beckett smiled and patted his backrest with a smile, said with a smile: "There is a half-inch steel plate..."


    said that Becktra opened his coat to reveal the gray tights inside, and said with a smile: "Dr. Essen''s new product, they call it the''giant combat uniform''..."


    Natasha looked at the smile on Beckett''s face, she patted her back firmly, and then said angrily: "But mine didn''t..."


    Beckett shook his head indifferently and said, "You lied to me!"


    Natasha looked at Beckett who suddenly became unreasonable, she said a little funny: "I am not sure how to tell you anything?


    I have a plan, it does not mean that I know everything in advance..."


    Beckett glanced at the police station in the distance. She glanced at Natasha and said, "You lied to me!"


    Natasha looked at Beckett who seemed to be a little troublesome girl. She shook her head and said with a smile: "What do you want?"


    Beckett parked the broken police car at the gate of the police station. After pushing the door and getting off the car, the female director looked at Natasha and said with a smile: "Let those who do bad things be punished.


    The girl who lied will be punished, baby..."


    Natasha didn''t worry about what happened to her...


    But when she saw Misty, an "iron hand police officer" wearing a bailiff uniform, coming over with "Eagle Eye", she knew that Beckett had come this time...


    A Misti can��t subdue ��Eagle Eyes�� at all, but with the addition of ��Relentless Agents�� Barbara Moore, ��Cold Blood Hunter�� blades, and ��Bad Daddy�� Brian Mills, that��s different...


    These four super marshals of the mutant court have not yet surrendered successfully.


    The mutant prisons off the coast of New York, most of them were arrested by them......


    Let''s take a look at the majestic mechanical police Murphy, and the elite emergency team...


    This time Beckett was able to mobilize all the fighting elites of the entire New York judicial system.


    Natasha suddenly realized that it was not Alvin who persuaded Bruto to give up his revenge, even if this thing passed...


    Hell''s Kitchen is not just a gangster...


    The police also resented what Yelena did, but the police had another set of rules of conduct.


    Natasha turned back and smiled bitterly at the hairy Yeliana, then pushed the door and got off...


    looked at the unlucky "Eagle Eyes" with blue eyes, Natasha stepped forward and hugged him apologetically, and then said: "I''m sorry, I''m tired of you...


    You should call Laura, she will find a lawyer to bail you. "


    "Eagle''s Eyes" looked back at Misty, an iron-handed police officer with a straight face. He smiled bitterly and said, "Can you take off my handcuffs?"


    You all know me, I will not run away..."


    said "Eagle Eyes" looked at Duke and gloated at him with funny grimace...


    said a little sadly, "This must be my worst day of the year...


    I had an appointment with LauraTomorrow I will take a few children to picnic. "


    Natasha listened, regretted her hand, and said: "I will call Laura to help you explain."


    said Natasha glanced at the "red fat man" **** by the big flowers, and the eccentric Melina...


    She looked at Beckett a little helplessly and said, "You really decided?


    The agents from the ��Red House�� are hard to deal with. I used to be one of them. "


    Beckett listened, she smiled and patted the mottled outer wall of the police station, and said seriously: "The police are also a member of the hell''s kitchen. I have to prove to the people here that I can protect them.


    Rather than relying on Alvin''s support, we can stand here...


    I don��t know what ��Red House�� is, but I know that I am a super elite of the police force here.


    As long as they are killed by a gun, we can win! "


    "Huha!"


    Duke, opened an umbrella, and they made a fun call, then consciously began to arm around the police station wall.


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1732： String in 1

    Alvin was not particularly concerned about what happened at the police station.


    He greeted a few guests to eat a Chinese hot pot, and then took a reassuring pill to Scott Lang in the face of Little Cathy.


    This guy has a good personality, and the whole person has a humorous sense of humor.


    Hanke Pim had surrendered to work, and it would be meaningless to embarrass Scott Lang.


    It was a pleasure to watch a few children playing around with Scott Lang...


    After finishing the hot pot, Alvin greeted Anne and Flint Marco to sit down at the bar and prepared to invite them to have a drink.


    Flint Marco watched his daughter-in-law surround Scott Long and listened to him tell the so-called legend.


    He smiled and shook his head, said to Alvin: "I''m going to the dock area...


    I took on a job of''cleaning'', and there are more than ten tons of concrete to be delivered tomorrow. "


    Alvin listened indifferently, waved his hand, and said with a smile: "Then you go and put the child with me, you can rest assured.


    When they left, I arranged for someone to send them home together.


    Anyway, they all live with Annie..."


    Flint Marco nodded gratefully at Annie...


    Pakston and Anne, the kind-hearted couple did for his daughter, he had no idea how to return.


    When everything became a habit, Flint Marco included the couple into his family.


    When Scott Lang was in trouble, Flint Marco was the first to protect Anne and them.


    Watched Flint Marco intimate with his daughter Emma for a while, threatened Scott Lang with warning eyes, and left the restaurant...


    Annie choked with her mouth in her mouth and said, "Flint is very pitiful, he still dare not take Emma back to live with himself..."


    Alvin covered his head and looked at the feelings and tears so much to the outrageous Annie...


    Hesitated a little, Alvin said with a smile: "Emma has no mother, you are the best mother.


    And Flint lives next to you, you helped him!


    Otherwise I can hardly imagine how a man like Flint could take care of a little girl. "


    Annie listened, and seemed to be very happy that her efforts were definitely confirmed. She cried out with a happy "wow" and gave away the invincible Manhattan tomahawk...


    Alvin signaled that Lin Shaoqing, who had been acting as an invisible man, was going to deal with the "tears" Anne...


    This guy has been absent from work to catch the "ghost". As a result, Dr. Ethan took the lead and was deducted from his salary.


    There is a lot of credit for Alvin��s poisonous tongue...


    Of course, other people''s mouths are not very sympathetic, especially when Lin Shaoqing is actually not flattering.


    Lin Shaoqing, who was named by Alvin, reluctantly took a roll of paper towels to get to Anne''s side, ready to act as a tear bin...


    He couldn''t figure out, how could this person who had destroyed Kunlun in one hand be so "unimportant" in Alvin''s eyes.


    Alvin found a deck and sat down. He looked at Annie and cried while holding Lin Shaoqing''s arm...


    I just wanted to get better, and the idle old guy got together and didn''t know what to say.


    Then the tears of this miraculous lady were like floods at the gate. It seemed that if she did not wash Lin Shaoqing once, she would never give up...


    Several children seem to be accustomed to Annie''s crying. Little Cathy even confessed to Lin Shaoqing in the past, to replenish her mother''s water regularly...


    But Alvin did not sit a bit. He glanced at Scott Lang sympathetically. This optimistic man''s divorce is certainly not the reason for him alone...


    stood up and left the restaurant...


    Alvin lit a cigar at the door, and just about to take a sip, he saw the "church" coming down from a car and walking towards himself.


    took the cigar that Alvin handed over. The "church" probe glanced at the restaurant. He greeted Sam to bring him a bottle of whiskey and two wine glasses, and then pulled Alvin to sit down on the bench in front of the restaurant.


    Knowing what must happen in the "church" before they can find themselves...


    Alvin said a little helplessly: "Dude, today the **** kitchen is messy...


    Could you please stop messing up! "


    The "church" heard it and shook his head. "My trouble is much greater than that of the police station!"


    Alvin saw the nervous expression of the CIA executioner for the first time. He frowned and said, "What''s going on?


    One after another, there are things coming to you...


    First Hank Pym came with trouble, and then Natasha somehow added a bunch of ��family��, which also brought trouble.


    Now you also tell me that you are in trouble...


    What''s wrong?


    I can''t believe it, but there are people who dare to trouble you? "


    "Church" listened, old face smiled and said: "I am just a retired old thing.


    When those people who I killed are slowly forgotten, some people will naturally forget who I was. "


    said that the "church" cast a disgusting kiss to her little girlfriend Sarah sitting in her car, and then looked at Alvin and said, "This is why I put my retirement place in the **** kitchen.


    I feel safe here!


    But now someone wants to break my sense of security..."


    Alvin looked funny at the girl named Sarah, covered with potato chips, eavesdropping on her conversation with the "church"...


    He looked at the old face of the "church" and said in amusement: "Dude, you must be very hard!


    If I were you, I would find a decent job for my girlfriend, instead of thinking about taking her by my side every day.


    Your old thing is a bit blessed, but is it a bit too boring? "


    The "church" heard it and sighed helplessly, saying: "I introduced Sarah to Harvey''s **** to work, but the **** actually asked her to perform field tasks..."


    Alvin couldn''t really listen to the strength of the "church", and he waved his hand a little, and said with a smile, "What is going on?"


    Things that make you so nervous must not be small, make it clear to see if I can help. "


    The "church" heard it and pondered for a while. Shen Sheng said, "Have you ever heard of the''Dragon Sunflower Project''?"


    Alvin frowned, offered a glass of whiskey to the "church", and then said: "Directly, where do I know what the''Dragon''s Night Project''?"


    what is that?


    American Plants vs. Zombies plan? "


    The "church" took a sip of whiskey and said a bit ugly: "When I was young, I was still in the Cold War...


    I once went to the Soviet Union to perform a mission. The mission was to send a box into the Kremlin.


    I didn��t know what it was..."


    Alvin heard it, and said a little curiously: "What does this have to do with the situation you are experiencing now, during the Cold War, the boxes, the attacks, what are these related to?"


    The "church" was silent for a while, and said: "I received news that someone attacked a secret prison in the Tower of London and robbed a doctor named Bailey.


    Then the "Longkui Project" was revealed online...


    The box I sent to the Kremlin at that time was a miniature nuclear bomb.


    The relationship between America and Russia suddenly became tense...


    Someone wants to kill me, some people want me to find out the nuclear bomb.


    A man I used to was attacked by a car bomb and almost died...


    Now they come to me! "


    Alvin looked at the "church" in surprise, and said with a strange expression: "Dude, how did you put a nuclear bomb into the Kremlin?


    Isn''t that thing radiating?


    As far as I know, this cannot happen in any country''s capital.


    And how many years has it been?


    What kind of nuclear bomb can be put for so many years? "


    The expression of the "church" shook his head awkwardly and said, "I also saw the full text of the''Dragon''s Sunflower Plan'' before I knew what I was doing.


    That��s not really a nuclear bomb, but a super weapon invented by Dr. Bailey, ��Red Mercury Bomb��.


    No radiation, no pollution, no residue...


    A suitcase-sized bomb can explode the power of thousands of tons of TNT. "


    said the "church" glanced at the happy "overheard" Sarah in the car, he smiled and adjusted the volume of a small machine in his hand...


    Looking at the weird Alvin, the "church" said a little helplessly: "I don''t care about any danger, but I can''t let Sara accompany me to take risks.


    The Russians came to the door, they would let me speak unscrupulously...


    I have to find a way to keep Sarah safe. "


    Alvin suddenly froze when he heard...


    He waved his hand at the "church" not to speak, and then said a little strangely: "I have a little friendship with the big brothers of the Russian military.


    If they know me, they will come directly to me...


    This is the best solution to the problem!


    They found you and wanted you to get the bomb out, it sounds like no problem.


    But who was the guy who saved Dr. Bailey? "


    Just when Alvin was thinking about something, a low-key car stopped at the door of the Peace Hotel.


    The Russian female agents who had "helped" in Boston, "Zac" and "Julie" "escaped" from the car and went to Alvin and the "church".


    This female agent has been staying in New York as an ambassador for the procurement of the Russian "anti-gravity coating" because of the intersection with Julie.


    Looking at the **** female agent with a mature breath all over her body, she came over and gave the church a loud slap...


    Alvin looked at the sweet girl Sarah who was on the door and got off the door. He looked at the embarrassing "church" funny and said with a smile: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be an old executioner, there are actually scumbags. Potential."


    The "church" pacified his little girlfriend in a hurry and sent her to the car with a weird expression before the Russian female agent, embarrassedly said: "Katya..."


    Agent Katya glared at the church with a ugly face and said, "Where is the bomb?"


    said that the Russian female agent turned to Alvin, and she apologized, said: "I''m sorry Principal Alvin, I just saw a **** who killed a thousand knives, I can''t help it...


    He sent a weapon of mass destruction to our capital. "


    Alvin didn''t care about spreading his hands, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, change me, I will give this **** a shot.


    Don''t you know that the bomb is in the Kremlin? "


    said that Alvin stopped the surging female agent He frowned and said, "Wait, if you are a representative of Russia, who is the person who killed the''church''?"


    I suddenly felt a bit strange, all this seems to be manipulated.


    U.S.-Russia relations are suddenly tense, Hydra is searching everywhere for aerospace technology, and various high-end technologies...


    Sokovia..."


    ��������


    Ask for a ticket!


    Recently, the situation is not too good, and this plot is indeed very troublesome.


    Book friends who are familiar with me should know that every time there is a big event, there will definitely not be only one line or a plot in it.


    I am used to stringing together stories and characters from many movies...


    is very laborious to write like this, but otherwise, I really can''t get enough villains to cope with the killing in Hell''s Kitchen.


    And I like the feeling of creating a new story, it may be a little complicated, but I still hope everyone can like it.


    Everyone voted for me to give me a little more motivation.


    Thanks! Thanksgiving!


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1733： Cold war crisis

    "Church" has its own information channel, but he only knows information related to himself...


    No one would actively provide him with information that seemed irrelevant to Hell''s Kitchen.


    But the experience of this old guy is undoubtedly top-notch. In the face of Alvin��s guess, the ��church�� simply asked a few questions, and he judged the current situation.


    Hank Pim, who is now in Hell''s Kitchen, Natasha''s family, and those who hunt down the "church" are all related to Hydra.


    And the main task of Hydra is to make himself a "country".


    In Alvin''s view, no country except Sokowea meets the needs of Hydra.


    The country rebuilt in the war of war urgently needs the assistance of external forces. The land is small but the population structure is simple.


    The Hydra clearly wanted to use Sokowea to return to Israel''s old path.


    It��s just that Israel has the support of the United States, and Sokowea obviously doesn��t have that good external environment.


    So the Hydra leaked the copy, about the "Dragonflower Project" about the weapons of mass destruction deployed in Moscow, wanted to trigger the second cold war.


    Then use the European ballots they control to bring Sokovia into the mainstream world.


    As the pace of exploration of the human universe gradually accelerated, Hydra found that it was starting to fall behind.


    And the admission ticket to join the universe exploration army is to have a "nation"......


    A company, an enterprise, in this tide, can only rely on the strength of the country to contribute its own strength.


    grabbing benefits, that must be after the benefits are generated...


    At present, except for the Stark Group, even Norman Osborne can only save the country by investing in Alvin''s "Dark Star".


    Ordinary companies simply can''t afford the exploration of the universe. That''s not because you have a spaceship to succeed.


    If the Hydra can''t get the "admission ticket", they can only be eliminated slowly.


    With the opening of the universe, the contradictions inside the earth will quickly shift. What else can the Hydra do?


    Provoking gangster warlords with no brain to fight, how much influence can they have?


    Mature countries, you can do whatever you want by controlling one or two politicians...


    When the general direction is finalized, most of the contradictions must be compromised for the cause of the universe.


    Politicians who are not Hydra, as long as their brains are normal, will not miss this opportunity of fame and fortune.


    Anyone who wants to interfere with the progress of the human universe is their enemy...


    What can Hydra do?


    However, that can only be done with every possible means to join, and finally see if you can gain a bit at the end.


    The general trend of human beings cannot be reversed at all...


    The world of Hydra''s search for all kinds of magical technologies is estimated to be a bargaining chip in Sokovia.


    And their actions are definitely not the point that Alvin is currently seeing...


    The "church" made several phone calls to his past colleagues, and confirmed the theft of technology in hundreds of research institutes in 14 countries, including Germany, France, and the United States.


    The Hydra this time was considered to have invested a lot of money and got enough chips for a small country to produce a technological leap.


    Analysis of "church" made things clear, but Alvin was still a bit confused...


    His instincts told him that everything is at the center of Sokovia, but he didn��t know why.


    The explanation of "church" seems very reasonable, but there are many details that are worthy of scrutiny.


    rubbed his temples with a little trouble...


    Alvin found that when things became complicated, his brain started to be a little bit insufficient.


    The importance of Raymond Leddington began to manifest...


    Now the people in Hell''s Kitchen each have their own information channels, but no one can gather all the information and give a clear answer.


    But Raymond now has more important work, and the "Dark Star" deal should not be lost.


    In addition to him, Alvin doubted that there was anyone else who had no temper to suppress the cosmic pirate named Yongdu.


    The transaction on the "Dark Star" is the key to determine whether humanity will take 5 years or 50 years to truly go to the universe, absolutely not to be lost...


    Only after the first transaction of "Dark Star" is completed, can Alvin draw back Raymond.


    Looking at the old executioner "Church", he is a bit awkward to analyze the current situation for himself...


    Alvin was a little funny, and invited the Russian female agent Katya, who was staring at the boss, to sit down on the bench...


    Then he looked at the weird "church" and smiled and said, "Now these are our guesses. I''ll find someone to verify."


    Shit, I now think that smart people are sometimes really indifferent.


    If these things were pushed by Victor von Dumm in one hand, this guy would be awesome. "


    The "church" heard it, looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "The prime minister of Sokovia is ours?"


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, he might be my friend.


    Although we did not meet a few times, we did not call more than 5 times...


    But I admire that guy, originally I wanted him to help me catch a guy named Stone Banks.


    As a result, he caught me a super whale! "


    said with a smile in Alvin''s admiration, said: "The most amazing thing is, if things are really what you guessed...


    This guy will be developed this time!


    This guy used ��admission tickets�� to attract Hydra��s full investment, and finally sold the Hydra, let��s live...


    Political, economic, scientific and technological interests...


    This **** is the highest end white wolf with empty gloves!


    If Dum succeeded this time, he would drain the blood of Hydra in one go.


    This **** is surprisingly bad, but why do I really like this guy? "


    The "church" was shocked by what Alvin said. He could not have imagined that the prime minister of Sokovia was "undercover", and he was about to become one of the bosses of Hydra...


    This is the disadvantage of Raymond''s absence. If no one aggregates information deliberately, it is easy for him to make wrong judgments.


    Alvin is not a big-mouthed person, but he never deliberately keeps it secret to people he trusts.


    But how could someone deliberately ask whether the Prime Minister of Sokovia is our undercover, such a bizarre question?


    He looked at Alvin and took out his phone. After holding it down, he said, "Who else knows this news?"


    said that the "church" looked at the Russian female agent Katya who seemed to have lost his hearing. He didn''t seem to worry that they had had such a period of time. The terrifying murderousness even Alvin felt a bit too much.


    Watching Alvin want to speak, "Church" shook his head solemnly and said, "If Dum is really his own, you must be responsible for him.


    Do not call him, send emails, or any other information that may be intercepted.


    And before things are over, don''t mention Dum''s news to anyone.


    If you want to ask him anything, I suggest you put on makeup and meet him in Sokovia in person.


    This time the situation is too serious, and a small country has actually shaken the pattern of the entire world.


    To know that this time the US-Russia confrontation, one thing is not the third world war.


    I��m sure that Hydra doesn��t mind at all to put the world back in flames..."


    Speaking of "church", she looked at Katya a little bit hard, and said: "The United States will not admit the existence of the "Helianthus Project", I can only take out the bomb myself, and then bear the name of "war maniac" .


    But from now on, you can''t contact the outside world. I can''t believe you from the Russian Ministry of Security.


    The man who came to chase me was the Russian...


    There is a problem within you. Someone wants to kidnap me and get enough chips to start a war. "


    Katya listened, nodded hard, and said: "But I have to explain my whereabouts, otherwise you will have more trouble.


    After all, I am the representative who was instructed to negotiate with Alvin. If I suddenly disappear, it means that Alvin wants to fight against Russia in order to protect you...


    After this the fruit is too serious! "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop the "church" from speaking. He frowned and said, "If a war is triggered, Hydra''s last resort...


    Did you ever consider that Dr. Bailey who was taken away?


    The "Dragonflower Project" did not disclose the specific location of the bomb, which means that the Hydra can make more bombs. As long as it detonates in Moscow, it will trigger a nuclear crisis that affects the world.


    Russian revenge is not a joke, the brain circuits of those guys are not normal.


    Now that his national strength has declined, he can only protect himself by kidnapping everyone...


    If there is a situation in Moscow, he will definitely use the strongest means to fight back.


    Otherwise, Russia will definitely be divided again afterwards...


    There are no fools in politics, but Russia must lead by a tough "two stunners", otherwise they can only go back to the old road of the Soviet Union. "


    said that Alvin looked at the "church" and Katya. UU read the book and said with a headache: "Dude, if the bomb is only you know where, then I can give you a guarantee.


    The most critical thing for you now is to recover Dr. Bailey, and he has not made more ��Red Mercury Bombs�� before he turns out.


    This broken thing is really terrifying..."


    The "church" and Katya did not realize the problem here at first, it was not that they were not smart enough, but that a bomb in the Kremlin had occupied all their thinking.


    is now reminded by Alvin...


    Katya''s complexion stood up and said: "I have to call the Ministry of Security to raise the level of security in Moscow.


    Principal Alvin is not guessing...


    If Hydra��s Sokowea plan is not smooth enough, they will surely trigger a civil war on Earth.


    Even I think that even if the Hydra wins in Sokovia, they will do so...


    Without great changes in this world, Hydra can never grow.


    The United States and Russia are pulling their allies to fight, and Sokowea stands side by side quietly developing...


    What is more beneficial to Hydra than this? "


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1734： Player

    "Church" rubbed his eyebrows painfully...


    He was completely aware of his situation now!


    Leaving aside those terrible consequences, no matter whether the bomb will be detonated or not, the name of a "terrorist" cannot run away.


    Even if all the problems were solved in the end, the "church" felt that it would not be alive.


    The United States cannot admit that they are leading the action, and even if it is possible, they will come to silence...


    In order to give the people an explanation, Russia must kill the "church" anyway, this **** who dares to send bombs into the Kremlin.


    Now the only thing that keeps the two superpowers calm is that there is an Alvin in between.


    This super guy who dominates mankind''s entry into the universe, if it is necessary to shelter the "church", it will eventually embarrass everyone.


    So the United States hasn''t sent anyone to find Alvin, and Russia has just sent the "half acquaintance" Katya.


    Only the Hydra can��t wait to send people to try to kill the "church", because as soon as the "church" dies, the water is completely messed up.


    Only Alvin can digest all kinds of news and see the general appearance of things.


    Because Alvin knows the core of the whole thing, the truth of Sokovia!


    Changed other people''s place, only to be indifferent first to fight in secret, and finally was picked up by the Hydra cheaply.


    When the "church" was meditating, a bulletproof Mercedes Benz opened to the door of the restaurant...


    Permanent Vice-President William Hurt of New York pushed out the door and walked towards Alvin with a ugly face.


    This big brother who has pardoned Duke and has been struggling to maintain his relationship with Alvin seems to be blind...


    He swept the "church" and Katya as if watching the air, then walked to the Alvin restaurant and moved a chair to sit beside Alvin.


    After taking a cigar that Alvin kindly handed over, William Hutt said tiredly: "Alvin, what do you say I should do?


    A document published on the Internet triggered the worst war crisis after the Cuban crisis.


    The most **** thing is that it is still a legacy of the Cold War...


    what should I do? "


    said that the vice president lit a cigar and took a heavy breath, saying: "Someone suggested that I kill the "church" at all costs to quell this crisis.


    We all know that the Russians don��t want to go to war, and we also don��t want to...


    But if the Russian strongman could not get a step, this matter would never be finished.


    We will continue to bleed elsewhere..."


    Alvin tapped the "church" a little nervous next to him, and motioned him not to speak...


    He knew that the "church" itself had no fear, but the chick named Sarah sitting in the car was his life.


    Looking at the tired William Hurt, Alvin knew that this guy didn''t know what happened...


    American intelligence agencies are obviously not as powerful as they boast.


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying: "You mean, in order to resolve a crisis, he would not hesitate to fight me...


    If I promise you this time, if something happens next time, will Hell''s Kitchen still let you pull someone out to kill? "


    William Hurt is a real politician, he will not retreat because of Alvin''s little intimidation.


    He believes that the interests of Alvin are close to the same. After all, the United States and Russia are at war and no one can have a good life.


    Now his only idea is to solve the problem, so he comes to negotiate with Alvin.


    Under normal circumstances, the "church" must die. Not only is he dying, but everyone who has executed the "Longkui Plan" with him must die.


    is not just a few fieldwork, but also includes some retired high-ranking officials who were once highly weighted.


    Dying a "church", it is not enough for the Russian strongman to step...


    Everyone understands that the man who runs the "political strongman" designation must maintain his own designation, otherwise he will lose the foundation for ruling.


    If you want to give the strongman a step, you must have enough weight...


    Actually, William Hurt was also anxious. If possible, he would rather send the ashes of the group of people who developed the "Longhua Project" to the strongman.


    But that was obviously unrealistic...


    The only way now is to find out the bomb first, and then send the heads of the participants who were still alive...


    Perhaps we will stop all kinds of messy sanctions later...


    In this way, both parties can put their energy back into the universe project.


    This sounds funny, but the reality is...


    The strongman boss was a pro-American Russian politician from the beginning, but reality forced him to take another path.


    He can compromise with Europe and the United States on economic and livelihood projects, but he will never compromise with anyone on national security.


    Because once compromised, it means that outside of China and the United States, the world��s third largest military force began to collapse.


    If Russia can''t prove that it has the determination and ability to protect itself, he is finished...


    Because there is not much left for him except for determination!


    Of course, the **** American government needs to bear most of the responsibility...


    But in the final analysis, this was still a problem left over during the Cold War. At that time, everyone wanted to kill the other party, and it was nothing to bury a bomb in the other party��s house.


    It''s a pity that the same thing can''t be solved now.


    American is a little braided this time...


    There is no country or individual who dares to stand on the side of the United States on this issue.


    Because no one wants to be the capital of his country, he encounters the same situation!


    Looking at Alvin with his eyes calm...


    William Hurt looked at him calmly and said, "We must find a solution to the problem, because none of us can afford it.


    Alvin, I understand your character...


    We can even arrange for the death of the ��church�� and then arrange another life for him.


    The premise is that he is going to find the bomb and give it to us.


    gives us reason to tell them that the ��Longkui Project�� is just a joke made by a neuropathy when faced with doubts from the outside world.


    This is the best condition I can get..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at William Hutt. This man didn��t even care about expressing his plans to fool Russia. He didn��t mind that there was a special agent from the Russian Ministry of Security...


    This shows that the high-level leaders of the two countries actually have a certain tacit understanding. No one wants to go to the last step, and no one wants to suffer the consequences of the explosion.


    dragged an already-moving "church", Alvin looked at William Hutt, shaking his head and said: "No, the man in Hell''s Kitchen, why do he''death'' for a certain task he once performed."


    said that Alvin looked at William Hutt with a slight change in his face. He smiled and said, "This is all a sin made by the Hydra. Why do you want to use the''church'' to blame?"


    The Hydra Plan prepared by the Hydra at the time was stopped by the ��Church��.


    He is the hero who saved the world..."


    William Hurt looked at Alvin, who was obviously talking nonsense. He tasted for a while, and said a little, "How should I prove that those are all made by Hydra?"


    Alvin looked at William Hutt funny, and said: "Do you want to teach me how to make a junk?"


    This is not your basic skill?


    Anyway, there are people on both sides who understand each other, and find excuses to block the crowd, is it not your strong point?


    The subprime mortgage crisis caused 8 million people to be unemployed, 6 million people were on the streets, and only one Swiss bank executive was in jail.


    How did you do it then? "


    William Hurt heard a little embarrassingly: "Don''t say that, in fact there are conscientious politicians."


    Alvin blurted out, and then looked at the increasingly embarrassing William Hurt, and said with a smile: "Now there is a battle with the Hydra at the police station in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Their secret organization ��Red House�� from Russia...


    I guess it��s a wave of people chasing and killing the ��church��...


    Look, so you have more room to play! "


    Hearing the name "Red House", Katya jumped up and cried unbelievably: "That''s impossible!"


    William Hutt did not care about the wailing of such a small role as Katya. He believed that Alvin would not judge indiscriminately on this.


    The dude clapped excitedly and said excitedly: "Can **** kitchen police stand up?


    I set up a special force around the Hell''s Kitchen, and I can let them in immediately. "


    said that William Hurt looked at Alvin��s eccentric eyes, and he said with a wry smile: ��Don��t get me wrong, the goal of that unit is not Hell��s Kitchen nor ��church��.


    It��s an old **** named Marvin. He used to be a partner of the church...


    The guy escaped with a fake death and hid in the **** kitchen...


    But he is not important now, as long as I can prove that the Russian secret agent organization is controlled by the Hydra, I can get the chips.


    Both sides understand people, we all need a step!


    The Hydra is the best step...


    Even if we make huge concessions, we have to get everything back on track. "


    Looking at Katya''s indignant expression, Alvin whistled with a smile and said, "This is actually not bad!"


    Especially when Hydra is the culprit that caused the current contradiction! "


    William Hurt thought Alvin was talking back, UU reading knows that Alvin is now telling the truth.


    Alvin will never share what he knows with William Hurt, because it involves the contradictions between the big powers.


    If such a politician with complicated minds participates, it will be easy to make the already complicated situation more complicated.


    This is the instinct of this elite class...


    Like the elite in the financial field, they will use various professional terms that are not human words to establish barriers to ordinary people.


    is essentially using professional "deception", just like there is no insurance salesman, will explain the "deductible clause" to you in detail.


    The gang of politicians have the self-confidence of the chestnut, they will instinctively seize and even create chips.


    Then at the negotiation table, subdivide all projects into countless derivative projects, and then start a long negotiation.


    Sometimes when you see a successful negotiation on TV, the result may not be what you imagine.


    On the contrary, some seemingly loss-making projects will eventually generate great benefits.


    This is the industry barrier!


    is not a game player, just watch a lively, or be a leek!


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1735： Sunset red action

    Alvin is not interested in the game between big powers...


    The only thing that makes him feel uncomfortable now is that this game is likely to affect himself.


    It is impossible to stay out of the business. No strong man will put his safety on the conscience of politicians.


    So Alvin gave William Hutt an excuse...


    "Red House" is a Hydra, which will allow William Hutt to hold down the grumpy Russian.


    If it works well, maybe it can cut off part of the power of Hydra.


    But he couldn��t let William Hurt get involved in the core of the whole incident...


    The background of such people is very complicated. If the wind leaks, Alvin will hurt Dumm.


    Wait until Sokovia��s incident is over to inform them to scrub the ground. This is the correct approach.


    Now from any point of view, Hydra is too dangerous!


    Kill them all is the best choice!


    And before that, we must first calm the United States and Russia...


    is not the calm of the show, but the tacit nuclear wars while pulling out the fuses of those terrible nuclear weapons.


    Looking at the expression that William Hurt looked forward to, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and said, "The special forces entered the hell''s kitchen. What''s the difference from starting a war?"


    Several wars in New York, your special forces have bypassed the **** kitchen, what attitude do you expect people here to treat you? "


    said Alvin looked at William Hurt, who was a little disappointed. He smiled and said, "Brother, this is the battle of the Hell''s Kitchen Police. I believe they can win.


    Especially in addition to a few Russian super agents, there were two veterans who were nearly 200 years old.


    You must know Steve, he is always more motivated to play Hydra. "


    William Hurt heard it and said with regret: "I need a little strong evidence..."


    Alvin said funny: "Everyone is dead, how to make evidence is your business.


    If necessary, our agent Katya will definitely be happy to call her boss. "


    William Hurt listened, he stood up and nodded with satisfaction, said: "So do it!


    Alvin, you know what our ultimate goal is...


    The United States has stopped all foreign wars, and we cannot afford to spend time internally. "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, he liked William Hutt.


    Although this guy is not a fellow with President Ellis, this guy knows where to give in and where to give up.


    This is a politician with a bottom line and ambitious goals.


    This guy was dragged by Director George to go to the Harlem area to overcome thunder, and he didn''t mean to retaliate.


    It was the Donald Depp who jumped up and down and asked Director George to testify about his courage, as if he had taken the initiative to enter the Harlem area by himself.


    But no one cared about the big talk, this guy spent more time on talk shows than he spent in the office.


    glanced at the silent "church" around him, Alvin said with a smile: "I guarantee that the bomb in the Kremlin will not explode...


    The rest is about you! "


    William Hurt listened for a moment. He looked at the "church" for the first time and gave a thumbs up to the legendary CIA agent.


    Hesitated a little, he said nothing in the end, turned around and left here.


    There is a high-level agent of the Russian Ministry of Security. The issue of the bomb really doesn''t bother him.


    All he has to do now is make up the evidence and hit the rake when necessary!


    The Hydra is simply the perfect head, and it seems to be suitable for topping all black pots.


    remained a silent "church" until after William Hurt left, he said to Alvin in a hoarse voice: "Maybe choosing to retire in the Hell''s Kitchen is the smartest thing I have done in my life.


    What do you want me to do next? "


    said "church" closed his eyes, said a little tired: "I thought I was dead!"


    Say ��thank you��, would it be a bit perfunctory? "


    The "church" really did not expect Alvin to protect himself so firmly. The price of "fake death" was just sincerely published by William Hurt just now.


    If Alvin just promised William Hurt''s request, the "church" would say "thank you" to him, because that was the best ending he imagined.


    But Alvin saved the "church" in another way, and even let him keep the "honor".


    "Honor" is not in the "church" dictionary.


    Agents like this, take sacrifices when necessary, no one will have a psychological burden.


    But when I worked hard all my life, I was finally treated as a scapegoat...


    That taste is really hard to describe!


    Especially become a scapegoat for a "tacit ball "......


    Everyone knows what is going on, and finally kill some unimportant people to vent...


    This is the real world **** logic!


    And Alvin chose another treatment...


    To tell the truth, the "church" was moved for a few seconds...


    Katya glanced at the "church", then looked at Alvin, and said a little nervously: "You should tell Dr. Bailey''s information to William Hurt, otherwise the result will not be any different."


    Alvin heard it, and said humorously: "Do you think such a guy would not realize the danger of Dr. Bailey?


    I guess the entire American intelligence system is already running at a high speed...


    Why should I be troubled?


    The American intelligence department must be unclean.


    The Hydra does not yet know how deep I will intervene, which is very beneficial to us! "


    Katya nodded suddenly, she understood what Alvin meant...


    The Hydra did not know that Alvin already knew the general framework of their actions.


    Therefore, their actions will be adjusted according to the actions of the intelligence agencies of various countries.


    It is inevitable for the United States and Russia to pursue Dr. Bailey, so as long as Hydra acts, there may be flaws.


    As long as the interested person pays attention to the blind spots skipped by the intelligence department, there will probably be gains.


    said that Alvin looked at Katya who understood a little, and he smiled and said, "I like to talk to smart people...


    I can''t let people know how much I know.


    Otherwise, no one knows what brain-dead things those Hydra will do, they can''t afford to lose.


    But your normal actions will have no effect..."


    Katya listened and nodded seriously. She just wanted to take out the confidential phone, but was robbed by the "church"...


    Alvin looked at Katya Tieqing''s face. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "From now on, you will follow the''church''."


    I would like to believe that you are not a Hydra, but you are not the one to be the master after all.


    With regard to Dr. Beria��s question, I believe that the Russian Ministry of Security does not need to be reminded...


    The only thing you should do now is to cooperate with the ��church�� to take out the bomb secretly.


    Maybe we can use this thing to surprise the gang of Hydra! "


    said Alvin rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Actually, I am also a good agent.


    Then I will go to Moscow to support you.


    Those Hydra dare to come to Hell''s Kitchen to hunt down the ��church��, so they will not be allowed to pick up bombs.


    Maybe we can have more gains there..."


    The "church" looked at Alvin in a touched and funny way. He said carefully: "Actually I can handle it myself...


    Will you still stay in Hell''s Kitchen?


    More than a month of school graduation exams are about to begin...


    As the principal at this time, should be with those children! "


    Alvin looked at the "church" with a weird expression, and said a little uncomfortably: "Lao Tzu has said, I am a good agent.


    Let you go alone, can you cope with those ��Red House�� agents?


    But they are at home..."


    "Church" listened, said a little helplessly: "Your characteristics are too obvious!


    If you were discovered by Hydra..."


    said "Church" hesitated and said, "But I do need a little manpower. Maybe I should call some old friends and find some foreign aid...


    Barney, how are they?


    Just like Steve hitting the Hydra, Barney does not need to mobilize to play Stone Banks, not even money! "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "It''s not necessary, a group of mercenaries can''t do anything.


    Pop them up when Sokovia is at war! "


    As Alvin looked at the fire in the direction of the police station, he smashed his mouth and said with a smile: "There are several "Red House" defecting agents, and there is a red tights, known as the "Red Guardian" Fat man.


    They must not be Hydra, and they must know Moscow.


    If they can find a good lawyer, they may catch up with our actions.


    There is a guy in the restaurant who can be big or small, is a natural agent...


    Well, I can pull the killer 47, that guy is very reliable...


    So many people are giving you support, it is simply too pediatric! "


    "Church" listened, nodded helplessly...


    He dare not imagine an agent action, the consequences of Alvin''s participation...


    In fact, Alvin was found to have little problem. The Manhattan Tomahawk came forward to solve the bomb crisis. No one would think there was a problem.


    But the consequence is that the whole thing becomes uncontrollable, because you don��t know what options Hydra will face when facing Alvin?


    Like everything, it will become abnormal in Hell''s Kitchen!


    This is a painful torment for their agents who are used to planning!


    But Alvin has proposed, how could the "church" refuse?


    Alvin is a perfect "safety barrier" even if he is a layman, UU reading .


    "Church" thought for a long time, and finally nodded and said: "Give me two days to prepare...


    Two days are enough for William Hurt to splash dirty water into the ��Red House��, and by the way remind the Russian Ministry of Security.


    Then we borrowed Katya��s channel to go to Russia, and we will start to hunt the snake to see what the Hydra will do. "


    said "church" and looked at Alvin with great interest. He hesitated for a long time and said: "We can meet in Moscow...


    Can I know why you are so interested in Moscow?


    In my impression, this is not your style? "


    Alvin nodded with a smile and said, "Of course I will not be okay to go to other capitals......


    But I can''t always watch you guys save the world, but I am indifferent.


    And without me, how are you going to get those people to support you honestly?


    This is not to kill...


    Otherwise let Frank take a few days off, how good is it to accompany you to relax?


    Just listen to me, this time it is called "Operation Sunset"..."


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1736： Red house

    A pot of hot porridge was beaten in front of the police station in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Beckett intends to establish a positive image for the police station, so he arrests several outsiders who came to make trouble.


    also attracted the "Red House" attack.


    The former is to show his position in front of the entire **** kitchen, and the latter is to do something for the friend Natasha.


    Arresting those gangsters who can''t help, let Beckett have an indescribable pleasure!


    Natasha''s family members will not compromise with the gang, but they will have scruples in the face of powerful policemen.


    This is why the police can arrest them without any casualties!


    Listening to the gunshots from outside the door, Beckett looked at the two women and one man who were tortured in the police station hall and smiled and said, "I hope you cooperate a little...


    The accusations you are facing are not too serious. There is still room for consultation with a good lawyer.


    But if you make any movement at this time, the situation will become uncontrolled. "


    The older Melina wore a vintage braid. He looked up at the ceiling of the police station and said solemnly, "You still don''t know what trouble you are causing?"


    I can promise never to run away, but I would like to ask you to open the handcuffs for us.


    It''s too late to say anything at this time, let''s fight back those people with you..."


    Beckett was a little tired of being seen flat everyday. She shook her head in annoyance and said, "Although I don''t want to say...


    But here is Hell''s Kitchen! "


    said that Beckett looked at Natasha leaning against the wall beside the door. She said a little funny: "You have no confidence in my strength here?"


    Natasha listened and shook her head gently, saying, "No, if you only fight head-on, you will definitely win...


    is like fighting outside now..."


    said that Natasha seemed to hear something. She warnedly moved a distance of half a meter to the left, and then said: "But there are many kinds of fighting..."


    The moment Natasha spoke, the ceiling of the hall of the police station cracked, and two enchanting figures broke through the dirty ventilation duct of the police station in a sound of explosion...


    "Da Da Da Da......"


    The sound of a submachine gun sounded...


    Two voluptuous female agents, with dust all over the sky, carried a pair of submachine guns and started an indiscriminate shot.


    Natasha swiftly threw an electric needle and stuck it to a female agent, then rolled in place, rushed to Beckett''s side and tried to pull her away from the bullet.


    The "Red Guardian" wearing a red uniform faced the attack and gave a huge roar...


    He easily broke free of the handcuffs, and then flew his fists with "Karl" and "Marx" toward another female agent.


    Beckett was wearing a "giant beast combat uniform", and she fisted her fist in front of her head, and several small-caliber bullets hit her, unable to take her one step back.


    Watched the three suspects as they freed themselves from their handcuffs and dodge their attacks...


    Beckett flicked away Natasha and took his hand. While furiously rushing forward, he pulled a gun and shot at two magical female agents.


    How did they bypass the defense and sneak into the ventilation duct of the police station, and how to find their exact location?


    These Beckett did not know, but it did not prevent her from furiously fighting back...


    Just drag the two female agents for a few seconds, people outside can come in to support.


    If the three suspects were asked to help solve the problem, Beckett felt ashamed in the **** kitchen.


    No one expected this to be the case!


    All elites were placed near the fence, and even the younger brother at the front desk of the police station took Remington to the front to fight.


    It turned out that the outside was really lively, but the enemy actually came to a center to bloom.


    This is indeed Beckett''s inexperience, replaced by Duke command, this situation will never happen.


    At least 5 seconds after the gunshots appeared in the lobby, no one had responded that the director of the home had been attacked.


    The old policeman Michael in the Hell''s Kitchen was the first to respond. He has no impetus from young people, so he naturally wants to give overly exciting positions to those militant young people...


    Hearing the gunshots in the hall, Michael pulled his partner Scott into the hall for the first time.


    The first time he entered the hall with a gun, Michael saw his head of the anti-flying attacker wearing a black combat uniform...


    Then she smashed her pistol at another attacker with a staggered body, and then like a violent female leopard, rushed up fiercely...


    "bang" burst!


    Michael looked at his director in a little panic, carrying an attacker and smashing it hard against a wall.


    Almost 1 foot thick of the police partition wall was smashed into the depression...


    The unlucky attacker''s beautiful face became uncommon, and his mouth opened with a big mouthful of gastric juice.


    "Karl Marx Iron Fist" of "Red Guardian" hit the belly of the attacker who was anti-flying by Beckett...


    Then the slightly blessed man looked at Beckett''s results. He looked at his fist with a little dissatisfaction. He was probably a little dissatisfied that he didn''t throw his target at vomiting.


    Natasha watched three consecutive electroacupuncture needles, so that the gray female agent fainted with a pendulum...


    He turned back to Melina and said, "Did I step back?


    A little policeman is so powerful now? "


    Melina watched Beckett holding the unlucky attacker''s waist and used a judo action to push her heavily onto the ground.


    Listening to the cracking sound of the floor tiles, Melina frowned in sympathy, and said, "It''s too much!


    Nothing seems normal in this place..."


    Beckett tipped one, stood up and watched the three suspects actually still have a mood to judge themselves...


    She was a little unhappy and said to Michael and Scott who rushed in to prepare to support herself: "Find tape to tie them up!"


    Don��t even let them move..."


    Melina heard a little surprised and said: "We can help...


    And we can guarantee not to run!


    These two are just their pathfinders, and soon there will be more violent attacks..."


    Beckett ignored Melina''s suggestion. She pressed the communicator and said aloud, "Duke, how are you doing?"


    With the fierce gunfire in the communicator, Duke laughed and said: "There are many people on the opposite side, and the weapons are very advanced...


    I like this kind of hard bones!


    Beckert, let the people in your branch evacuate first, and let a few bailiffs help you defend the interior of the police station.


    Leave it here to us..."


    said that Duke fired a few shots and shouted "replace the clip", then while changing the ammunition of his rifle, he smiled and said in the communicator: "The gangsters are on the periphery, you are sure not to help them.


    I was a little scared of the firepower of the guys. With their help, the battle outside would soon end..."


    How could Beckett go to Bruto for help?


    This is not to face demons or other human enemies...


    If you have a little battle, you have to ask the gang for help. Then the police will never look up.


    Watched Michael holding a few rolls of thick gray tape and tied the two enchanting attackers into two mummy.


    Beckett pressed the communicator and said, "Get rid of those people, they can''t escape.


    Duke, not to repel them, but to catch or kill them...


    Bruto They are watching my joke, I can''t let them succeed! "


    said that Beckett looked at Michael holding tape and looked at herself with interrogative eyes. She pointed impatiently at the three suspects who were suspected of friendly forces and said stiffly: "Tie them too...


    Handcuffs can''t trap them, remember to tie them up! "


    The "Red Guardian" stared fiercely at the "stubborn" Beckett, and he roared loudly for the stun gun.


    Michael looked at the red eyes, but the red guard who still stood still...


    Michael was a little embarrassed, holding the tape, waving and said, "Don''t embarrass us..."


    "Red Guardian" angrily pulled the electric needle from his body, and was about to make an angry roar again...


    The marshal blade flashed like a ghost, and an alloy long sword was placed on the throat of the "Red Guardian".


    Blade with sharp canine teeth, staring at the throat of the "Red Guardian" with a sneer, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t give me a chance to kill you, I always want to try the feeling of legal killing..."


    When the blade spoke, Iron Hand police officer Mistie, retired agent Barbara Moore, and his life-fighting father Brian Mills flashed into the police station...


    Almost without deliberately assigning tasks, they began to divide tacitly and began searching toward the second floor of the police station.


    The mechanical police officer Murphy walked in with a heavy footstep and started searching with the most advanced detectors, while assisting several marshals through the communicator.


    looked down at the blade on his throat. As soon as the "Red Guardian" was about to be tough, he was caught by Natasha.


    The legendary female agent looked at his uneasy family members with embarrassment, and said, "Can you cooperate a little bit?


    I promise you nothing will happen! "


    When Natasha spoke, there was another explosion outside...


    Across the distance, Duke could hear their excited voices.


    Natasha looked at the grinning "Red Guardian", she reluctantly stepped forward and took his hand, said: "Don''t be impulsive, this place is completely different from what you imagined.


    Beckett is not malicious..."


    said Natasha turned her head to look at Beckett and said helplessly: "Can you use handcuffs I promise they won''t be in chaos."


    Just as Baker''s head signaled Michael to copy a few suspects, Duke outside shouted suddenly in the communicator: "Be careful, mortar!"


    "Boom" three consecutive explosions sound...


    The steps at the entrance of the police station hall, the fence where Duke was stationed, and an office on the first floor of the police station were each hit by a mortar...


    Duke, who was blown up in disgrace, climbed up and put a grenade in the direction of the mortar, and then shouted angrily: "Are you dead? Report the number...


    FUCK!


    Long-eyed gun!


    Opposite came the hard stubble"


    As Duke shouted, the soldiers of the emergency team began to report one by one...


    found that his buddy was not killed, only one minor injury...


    Duke took a breath and shouted at the communicator: "Beckett, do you have heavy weapons here?"


    We have to kill the other party��s mortar..."


    When Duke shouted, because of the mortar cover, the enemies outside the police station began to quickly approach the police wall...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1737： Guild Wars Police

    Duke rarely encounters such a stiff situation...


    They are fixed at the police station and cannot be moved...


    Originally it was nothing. Relying on the wall of the police station, Duke and they still occupy the geographical advantage.


    But when a magic gunner appears, the situation is another matter.


    This time, Duke, who was slightly oversized, didn''t even bring the helicopter...


    Facing the ghost mortar opposite, he began to become a little passive.


    Extended his head and quickly observed the location of the notch of the wall exploded by the mortar, and Ducresol killed an enemy.


    Then listening to the three screams, he could only helplessly hold his head and shouted, "Lying down, mortar!"


    "Boom" is another three explosions...


    The other party seemed to be premeditated, and specially selected the weak location of the police station for bombing.


    The three shells, as if they had grown their eyes, accurately hit several offices on the first floor of the police station.


    It may be that the explosion affected the structure of this unlucky small building, and the alarm system that the entire police station had not operated for a long time began to alarm violently.


    Barbara Moore and Brian Mills, two experienced retired agents, solved several agents hiding on the second floor ready to attack...


    Then took two large-caliber sniper rifles from the police equipment room onto the roof and began searching for the dangerous long-eyed gun opposite.


    Shaq, the head of the basement of the police station, had to open all the cells and release the detainees, lest the small building collapse and bury them here.


    On the way to escape, this tall prisoner grabbed two tattooed gangsters and shouted, "Come with me, get some equipment for me, I will go up to help!"


    A Latino gangster looked at Shaq uncomfortably and shouted, "Do you want me to help the police?"


    Shaq beat the guy''s head uncomfortably and scolded: "Are you **** stupid?


    Who brought you the pillows in your house?


    Are you sissy, scared?


    I still have a few diapers in my drawer for you to use..."


    Latin man looked at Shaq''s angry bull''s eyes. He pinched his nose and pulled a hand of his associates, then looked at Shaq and said, "Then you have to keep me secret...


    It was known that I cooperated with the police, and my life would be impossible! "


    Shaq kicked the opponent anxiously, scolding: "Come with me, I will show you the secret weapon of the police station."


    A group of foreign mercenaries, under the cover of a haunted long-eyed cannon, overwhelmed the emergency squad and raised his head a little.


    Duke leaned back against the half-collapsed wall and dragged two grenade from his chest and threw it out quickly.


    With two explosions, Duke gritted his teeth and shouted, "Suppress them!"


    Several brave soldiers stood up with guns and began to suppress those elite mercenaries through the gaps in the wall...


    The mercenaries who appeared suddenly were extremely professional. They did not flinch because of Duke��s accurate shooting, but half of them covered, half of them continued to sprint, trying to take down the fence of the police station as quickly as possible.


    The fierce fighting situation downstairs, did not allow the two guests on the top of the building to snipe manually.


    They kept looking at the suspicious place in the distance with their eyes fixed, aiming to surprise him when the gunner fired again.


    Duke killed three enemies, and then he heard a snorting of the parachute rope and fell to the ground.


    didn''t have time to turn around to see the condition of the parachute, Duke shouted anxiously: "Open parachute, how are you?"


    Opened the umbrella cable with his right hand to cover his chest, left hand anxiously groped on his body, and finally confirmed the position of his crotch...


    It was a bit difficult to open the umbrella rope and moved to the corner, said painfully: "FUCK!


    Bless God, fortunately I bought a combat uniform with Dr. Ethan at my own expense...


    Who is the opposite?


    They are even more powerful than ordinary special forces..."


    When he opened the umbrella line to speak, a bullet "swoosh" hit Duke''s shoulder.


    The commander of the emergency squad screamed, squatting on the ground, rubbing his shoulders desperately, and then scolded: "FUCK!


    I should listen to JJ''s suggestion and buy the best uniform.


    The bad products made from these scraps are really bad..."


    took a brief breath and listened. He smiled and said, "We should find President Alvin. He should be able to give us a discount."


    Or would you go and report to Director George and let him give each of us a ��giant combat uniform��!


    Shit, **** kitchen is too dangerous! "


    Duke didn''t pay attention to the spit of the parachute, he reached out and observed it quickly, and then said aloud: "We are about to enter the attack range of their grenade...


    One group retreated to establish a line of defense, and the second group dragged them with me for a few minutes.


    Pull the umbrella rope and urge the helicopter, are they lost? "


    Just when Duke was in a bitter fight, the backyard garage of the police station was opened...


    The shak''s arm is covered with a simple remote control device, which controls two patch-filled, biped robots that can also make a hoarse voice of pigs toward the frontal position.


    Two Latin guys skillfully tucked two bullet chains into a 12.7 caliber machine gun, and then excitedly walked behind the prisoner Shaq, screaming and cried, "This thing is foul!


    We never used RPG to fry you..."


    Shaq looked at the two **** like a fool and said, "This is a strategic weapon that our director spent 200,000 on purchasing from Dr. Ethan. You should be careful in the future."


    said that Shaq manipulated like a game, and manipulated two war machines that seemed to have been unearthed from the garbage dump, and rushed to the location of the wall...


    Duke heard the movement behind him, he looked back at the robot''s thick barrel and shouted in a little fear: "Go back, we go back!"


    A dozen members of the emergency squad, stunned and rolled to the flower bed outside the police station building...


    Before they could establish a line of defense, the two war machines started firing.


    Two latin guys carrying water pipes and preparing to water the barrel of the robot to cool down. They were surprised to see Shaq control the robot like a fool to aim the barrel at the root of the wall...


    Not waiting for them to ask questions, the robot fired...


    The two casual workers were surprised to find that the huge recoil of the large-caliber machine gun actually pushed up the muzzle automatically.


    A large-caliber bullet aimed at the root of the wall hit the wall of the police station''s disaster-prone wall and penetrated it, striking several mercenaries who stood up to impact.


    Looking at large-caliber bullets like a chain saw, sawed the police wall into two pieces. The Latin man looked at the mercenaries outside the wall in horror, and made a meaningless howl...


    Shaq kicked them nervously, shouting, "Cool down, cool down!"


    The water cooling system of this thing has been broken for a long time. "


    The Latin man immediately poured the water pipe towards the robot''s muzzle, and a large amount of steam rose from the muzzle, causing both of them to be rusty and smelling of steampunk.


    Shaq squeezed his eyes at Duke proudly, squeezed his eyes and said with a smile: "How?


    This is our heavy weapon..."


    Duke looked at the machine guns with ballistic jumps, and watched them shoot at their feet with their heads, so that the fierce mercenaries lost their fighting spirit...


    He shook his head a little helplessly and said, "Come next time, I will bring the armored car."


    Duke is indeed a little temperless. The caliber thing has nothing to do with tactical literacy.


    This close encounter, regardless of which side has a 12.7 mm caliber machine gun, will have a big advantage.


    It''s not important to hit people, the key is too scary...


    across a wall can beat people into rotten meat, who is not afraid?


    Just as Duke was going to cooperate with two war machines to strangle those mercenaries, a few figures flashed in the corner of the building in the distance...


    "Shoot swoosh"


    Four rounds of RPGs were fired at two robots, but only two RPGs found their targets, and the other two fired skyrockets.


    The two temporary snipers on the top of the building solved the two at the moment they appeared.


    But the attack of the sniper attracted the idea of ??the gunner who had been gaining momentum.


    "Boom"


    Three more mortars were fired. Duke listened to the roar in the air and shouted anxiously on the communicator: "Top of the building, retreat..."


    Barbara Moore and Brian Mills did not act according to Duke''s intention.


    The current situation is very obvious. The magical gunner is the culprit responsible for the current situation.


    defeated him and won the battle!


    They tacitly found the position of the gunner, and then quickly excited the bullet in the gun.


    After Barbara Moore fired, he immediately dropped his sniper rifle and jumped from the roof.


    Brian Mills is a bit older after all, he is a little slower...


    Watching three naked artillery shells hit the roof, Duke shot wildly and tried to intercept it.


    But this is all in vain...


    Just as Duke shouted wildly, a shield flew from a distance, and those shells detonated them at a distance of more than ten meters from the top of the building.


    Brian Mills stood on the top of a ten-meter-high building and took a breath. He gave thumbs up to Steve and Bucky who were driving in a distance from a motorcycle.


    My old arms and legs can''t be so blind!


    My girl is in a period of rebellion. If something happens, you still have to go to "hurricane rescue"...


    If you break your leg, it would be bad!


    Brian Mills pressed the communicator as if the nine deaths did not exist just now, Shen Sheng said: "I hit him, but I didn''t hit the point...


    That gunner was not dead, send someone to see..."


    Mefi, the mechanical police who had been guarding the gate of the police station, was about to act, and Steve and Bucky in the distance were tacitly separated.


    Steve used the strong magnetic bracers to receive the shield that flew back, and then rushed towards the gunner.


    And Bucky put up a machine gun on the motorcycle, which was attached to the periphery of the shooting range of the war machine, and fired several times among the mercenaries.


    Theoretically, after the gunner was injured, the battle should be over...


    But the accident happened!


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1738： Help!

    The hall of the police station gathered all the personnel in the Hell''s Kitchen police station.


    Because of the mortar attack, Beckett had to order the release of the prisoners in the cell.


    The fighting outside made those prisoners very afraid. They kept clamoring to ask the police to release their handcuffs and let themselves go...


    The scene was a bit chaotic...


    Until Shaq entered the battlefield with a war machine and completely suppressed the attacks of the mercenaries, the **** in the hall were slightly quiet.


    A blonde girl in exposed clothes seems to be drinking too much.


    After several bumps, he finally couldn''t help but spit on a gangster.


    The sour nausea and vomit made the man wearing a rivet jacket and a cockscomb made a nasty scream, and then slapped heavily on the blond chick.


    The whole blonde chick turned to the ground with the gangster''s slapped face, and the few fabrics on his body were completely rolled up, and all that should be exposed should be exposed...


    The dispute that broke out here caught everyone''s attention...


    Some men who didn''t have enough concentration also made a whimper...


    Melina frowned and looked at the blond girl who seemed to faint, and carefully touched Yeliana beside her.


    But at the moment when their attention was attracted, a girl with thick dark circles and a punk-dressed girl quietly touched a policeman...


    While everyone was attracted to the blonde chick, the punk girl quickly grabbed the policeman''s pistol, and when everyone didn''t react, she emptied a cartridge for Melina and Yelena...


    "Do not����"


    Beckett rushed to the shooting punk girl in horror, and took her to the ground in less than a second...


    The "giant beast combat uniform" increased her strength, making her easily stunned the girl who had been lurking inside the police station for a long time.


    Beckett handed the captive to the shameful policeman who was robbed of the gun next to him, and then looked at Melina''s direction...


    Natasha didn''t know when she had passed by, and used their body to block the deadly bullets for them.


    Of course, Natasha��s combat uniform was bulletproof, and Glock��s 17 round 9mm bullets did not cause much damage to her.


    But just when the three ladies looked at each other, I wondered if they should hug and be glad...


    Yelina saw the almost naked blonde chick caught on the ground, and used a lipstick-like thing to point at her "mother" Melina...


    It was too late to issue a warning at this time. Yelena almost instinctively pushed Melina away, exposing herself to the "gun".


    "bang" with a soft sound...


    Ye Lina''s chest exploded with a bloom of blood...


    After the girl who caused the big trouble was shot, she unexpectedly smiled in relief...


    She looked at Natasha with an incredible expression and gently said, "We can''t escape..."


    The moment the blonde chick shot, the blade threw out a long sword and nailed the woman''s palm to the ground.


    When Beckett stepped forward to stun the killer, he suddenly found that the woman''s face also had a smiling smile...


    She seemed to feel no pain, grinned at Melina, and the whole person began to twitch violently.


    Beckett rushed up to turn the woman over, pinched her cheeks and looked at her face that was beginning to bluish, kind of wondering what to do.


    It was still the old policeman Michael who came over to check it. He sniffed the blonde woman��s mouth and shook his head, saying: ��It��s not saved, it��s cyanide...��


    said Michael''s whispered reminder that Beckett was a little disappointed, saying: "Director, we should separate everyone, especially women..."


    Beckett listened, she nodded gratefully and said, "Go do it!


    Thanks! "


    Beckett is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. Fighting and death do not make her too emotional.


    But these women''s unpredictable assassination methods made Beckett understand that there is another aspect to this world.


    The battle there may not be as intense as it seems, but it is still deadly!


    Hell''s Kitchen Because of Alvin''s reasons, those old men who retired here have changed their style and started to become bright and upright...


    This gave Beckett a little illusion that the world of agents was not as terrible as imagined.


    But today''s events gave her a good lesson!


    The mercenaries outside are actually cannon fodder, and all their actions are to cover the attacks inside the police station.


    The attack of the **** gunner was to get the police to release the prisoners.


    How could the two women who were caught in the police station cause doubts?


    A "drunk" beauty attracted attention, and another woman who seemed completely irrelevant launched an attack.


    Although Natasha was cleverly blocked, the final shot did not escape.


    Before the two women launched the attack, they already knew that they were going to die...


    Such a fierce and tricky battle, Beckett has never experienced it, and he does not know how to deal with it.


    walked to Natasha''s side, watching the legendary agent''s red eyes covering Yeliana''s chest...


    Beckett said apologetically: "Sorry, I didn''t think of..."


    Natasha turned her head to look at Beckett. She shook her head numbly and said, "This is not to blame you!


    Just like Yelena said, we cannot escape..."


    Natasha talked, Bucky entered the hall...


    He saw Natasha kneeling on the ground, covering Yeliana''s wound, and she ran over with a change of complexion, and said inconceivably: "What''s going on?"


    Natasha glanced at the smoky bucky smoke, she shook her head and said: "We are being led by the nose, Yeliana is almost dying..."


    Bucky looked at Natasha who seemed to be crushed. He frowned and squatted next to Natasha. He reached down on Yeliana''s chest with impolite manners.


    Feeling the weak heartbeat in Ye Lina''s chest, Bucky frowned and said, "Go to school, there is a cradle of life in the basement...


    She is not dead yet! "


    Natasha listened for a moment, then touched the phone and called Alvin...


    After the call was connected, Natasha cried with a begging tone: "Alvin, help...


    I am at the police station and my sister is going to die...


    Help! "


    After hanging up the phone, a space door appeared like a miracle in the lobby of the police station...


    Watched Alvin frown and bend to hug Yelena reopened a space door leading to the school basement...


    Natasha seemed like she ran a marathon, and she fell helpless in Bucky''s arms...


    Just now she didn''t ask Alvin for help for the first time because Yelena''s last words gave her too much shock.


    "We can''t escape!"


    Natasha, who has struggled with her past all her life, completely lost the calmness and reason of the past, leaving only her hatred.


    She really didn''t know about the "cradle of life", just now she already felt that Ye Lanna''s heart was hit.


    Alvin is miraculous, and there is no precedent to save the heart-wounded!


    Struggling to stand up, Natasha glanced at Melina and the "Red Guardian" who had completely lost their spirits...


    "You guys stay here, let me go and see...


    Yeliana must be saved! "


    said that Natasha was like a woman on the verge of collapse. With tears in her eyes, she pulled Bucky''s hand hard and said, "Stay to protect them!


    I can''t lose them again..."


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1739： Battle of credibility

    The battle at the police station ended quickly...


    From the moment the sharp gunner was hit, the entire perimeter battle was reversed.


    However, those elite cannon fodder on the periphery were also considered to have completed their missions. They covered the deadly killers in the police station and completed the deadly attack.


    Although the battle was won, Beckett was not happy at all.


    The three suspects he captured, one was alive and dead, and the other two seemed to have their spirits taken away.


    The thick sense of destiny that seems to be inescapable makes their mood extremely low.


    Beckett''s heart was guilty, but she didn''t know how to comfort the two suspects.


    Everything that happened today did not proceed according to his own plan, one accident after another.


    The assassination of "Red House" is a bit permeable, which makes Beckett feel cold in the vest.


    Old policeman Michael saw that his director was absent, so he could only come up and take over the follow-up work.


    Those who were caught had to be locked up, but the ruined small building of the police station was at risk of collapsing at any time, and he could only put those unlucky ghosts in the backyard garage.


    The great artilleryman is that, with a few mortars that are not too powerful, he hits the key position of the police station building.


    It can be seen by a layman now that this weather-beaten little building is almost unsustainable.


    Duke led the team near the half-dead wall of the police station and confronted the gangsters who came to see the bustle.


    Michael ordered everyone to retreat into the yard, and began to arrange police officers to use tools to clean up the small courtyard after the war.


    is indeed terrible!


    Shaq looked at two war machines that twitched like Parkinson because they were hit by a rocket...


    The police giant shook his head with regret, found two police cars, and dragged them back to the backyard.


    Then the man started calling the genius little turtle Donatello, and he wanted to try to get a warranty or something.


    Beckett didn''t recover from the previous attack until he walked into the yard.


    Today''s battle is dominated by her, although there are no major casualties on her side, and she did win...


    But she always felt that Ye Lanna''s serious injury was her responsibility.


    This female director who has long been incompatible with Hell''s Kitchen has always regarded Natasha as a good friend.


    One of them was rejected by the gang and the other did not get the support of Alvin...


    In the place of Hell''s Kitchen, these two things are missing, and I feel very happy.


    This also made these two strong women have some kind of inexplicable friendship.


    Looking around at the busy small courtyard, Beckett took out the phone and asked about Ye Lanna''s situation...


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she still held back.


    If Natasha and the two suspects get angry at themselves, Beckett may feel better.


    But their "numbness" makes Beckett feel like a stupid **** today...


    Bucky untied Melina and the "Red Guardian" handcuffs and placed them in the corner of the small courtyard.


    No one thought they would run away at this time. Bucky was asked by Natasha. He wanted to discuss with Beckett if he could take the two guys to school.


    That Yeliana''s serious injury should be cured, let them go to see, maybe these two people''s mood can be better.


    Bucky didn''t know Melina, but he thought he knew a super soldier like "Red Guardian".


    Such people''s momentary depression and anger will eventually brew into anger, and putting him here is irresponsible to Beckett.


    Just as Bucky pulled Beckett to negotiate with her, a convoy drove towards the dock site.


    Old Kent, the "big butler" of Hell''s Kitchen, came here with hundreds of workers and dozens of concrete tank trucks.


    After the old guy got off the bus, he aggressively drove away the gangsters who came to see the lively...


    He grabbed an unruly young man with good merits, and cursed uncomfortably: "Beckett proved his determination to protect the **** kitchen!


    You **** raised, don''t even know how so many mercenaries come...


    Fuck me off! "


    said that old Kent looked at a few gangsters with a bad face nearby, and he said in amusement: "Alvin ordered me to rebuild the wall for the police station...


    If you do not let me in, then I will go back first. "


    said that old Kent did not care about the expressions of those gangsters, and began to greet the workers behind to rest, and the driver of the tank truck began to turn around.


    Several gangsters looked at each other, then licked their faces around old Kent, handed cigarettes, and nodded their heads and accompanied them carefully...


    "Dad Kent, all misunderstood!


    Let''s just look at a lively...


    Let''s find out the **** who helped the mercenaries come in!


    You are busy with you, you are busy with you..."


    Speaking kung fu, a few gangsters stopped the workers who were giggling, and withdrew all the cash from their own bodies, barely left the bitter haha ??who were not willing to work overtime at all.


    Old Kent rolled his strange eyes and ran away a few hob meats who hated the police for his death, and then walked into the police station''s small courtyard.


    Looking at the strange-looking Beckett, Old Kent smiled and said, "Hell''s Kitchen will help you build a wall that will not be broken...


    Beckett, you are good! "


    had been deeply guilty, Beckett listened, and tears burst into her eyes.


    This powerful policewoman who was so strong against Alexei and Bruto that she couldn''t lose her momentum, finally couldn''t hold her back...


    She hugged hard and thin old Kent, said: "Thank you!"


    Old Kent enjoyed leaning against Beckett''s chest and rubbed it, then squeezed his eyes at several stunned policemen...


    Looking at the faces of several years old policemen, old Kent withdrew the hand that was about to be put on Beckett''s butt...


    The face gently pushed Beckett away, and old Kent grinned and said, "The wall is a gift!


    Your small building does not look good, if you think it is necessary, Kent Construction Company will be happy to serve you.


    Of course, you have to pay the bill, your police do not lack money? "


    Beckett was amused by the appearance of the old Kent. She hugged the old black man hard and said, "I don''t know, can I owe it first?"


    said Beckett gritted his teeth a little bit: "You said that if I go to Alexei''s warehouse and confiscate a little heavy weapon, will he go crazy?"


    Old Kent listened and said seriously: "This is not good!


    Poor policemen should get extremely high-value things at very low prices, otherwise they will fall easily.


    What do you want, I will let you buy it back for you, and the price guarantee will make you satisfied.


    I heard that you met a magical gunner today...


    Well, how about "Centaurea", a fully automatic mortar, you can put it on the roof of the new building.


    is getting some ��Vulcan��, I guess no one will dare to come to trouble you! "


    looked at the old black man in front of him and seriously discussed the future defense system of the police station with himself...


    Beckett shook his head funny and said, "Thank you!


    I was just kidding...


    Sometimes weapons are not as important as we thought. Someone taught me a lesson today. "


    said that Beckett looked at the workers who had begun to enter the field, and she said gratefully: "For the first time, I felt that I was supported. It was really good."


    Old Kent listened, and he said with a smile: "You proved like everyone, we should not be afraid of the police.


    Unfortunately, there are too many bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen...


    They just instinctively treat you as enemies...


    Actually, we all know that you are yourself in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    said that old Kent smiled and shook his head, saying: "Unfortunately the police in other parts of the United States are too bad, otherwise I might have been in a high-quality community for a long time.


    You have to work harder. Now the situation in Hell''s Kitchen is getting better and better, and more and more people will believe in the police.


    Don''t let those people down..."


    Beckett nodded and said, "As long as I am in a day, I will not disappoint those who believe me!"


    Old Kent smiled and patted on Beckett''s arm, then turned to look at Bucky who was standing aside, and said, "Principal Alvin asked you to take those two people, and a few''Red House'' captives. Go to Hell''s Kitchen together."


    said that old Kent looked at the weird-looking Beckett. He smiled and said, "You can''t stop them here...


    Unless you interrupt their hands or feet, or kill them directly.


    If you want, I can do it for you! "


    Beckett listened and understood that Alvin was also kind. He really does not have the ability to imprison them in his place...


    And the agents of the "Red House" are indeed terrible. In case of another attack, it is not necessary whether they will die on this side.


    High-profile transfer of them, UU reading is to reduce the pressure on the police station.


    nodded and agreed to the request of old Kent. Beckett beckoned to arrange someone to send a few "red house" agents to a police car...


    After giving the key to Bucky, Beckett said seriously: "Thank you for your help!


    Be careful on the way! "


    Bucky nodded and said, "Steve also caught two, and he will meet me on the road.


    You can rest assured that when it comes to fighting, we are not afraid of anyone! "


    said Bucky turned and glanced at Melina holding their heads and staring at the ground. He shook his head and said, "They are Natasha''s family. It is the best choice to keep them together at this time.


    When Yelena''s injury recovers, it is not too late to call them. "


    Beckett nodded when he heard...


    Those gangsters have been staring at the police station, they want to see if Beckett can "justly enforce the law", it is impossible to let the Melina family directly...


    This is a battle of Beckett''s "credibility", she has completed more than half of it, and she must not give up halfway.


    Yeliana''s injury was an accident, but it was definitely not her bargaining chip to escape punishment.


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1740： Surgical assistant

    Old Kent, representing Alvin, intervened in the police incident and made the whole thing qualitative.


    Let the old Kent and the workers build a new wall for Beckett, which represents Alvin will always support Beckett''s work.


    The gangsters saw that their "king" had spoken, and they could only leave with regret...


    The days when there was a gun fight that didn��t match with the police were gone forever. The fierce villains would never take the killing of several policemen as a talk again.


    A wall of Alvin keeps the police and gangsters distinct...


    Black and white cannot be blended, but it will give birth to a large gray area.


    And the gray area will allow those who come to Hell''s Kitchen to find a new way of survival.


    These marginalized people in society will walk in the gray area...


    They will finally decide that they will become a good person, away from the new life they are trying to find...


    Or fall into a bad guy who can''t look back!


    In the past, **** kitchen had no choice, but now slowly began to have...


    When the police station does not need to rely on the support of Alvin, from the moment it can gain a foothold, the Hell''s Kitchen really becomes different.


    and "change", from the humble school, really started to enter all aspects of Hell''s Kitchen.


    An unlucky ghost came to Hell''s Kitchen. In the past, he could only choose to buy a gun to protect himself, and then join a gang.


    Now he can go to the nightclub to be a security guard, he can drive for the dancing girl, and even give away marijuana...


    Various kinds of legal, illegal, and unclear nature of work, can let them eat a bite.


    When they are full, they can choose their own way in the future.


    This was not possible in the past. Only when the credibility of the police is recognized by the people here will this situation become a common phenomenon.


    Or rely on a few strong kind people, how many people can help?


    Bruto was sitting on the hood of a Mercedes-Benz car, and he looked at the workers who were building molds for the wall...


    After a complex sigh, Bruto jumped out of the car and pointed at some of the men next to him, saying: "Let''s go back and wait for the wall to be built, let''s come again..."


    A hardcover lawyer walked over with a thick document, looked at Bruto a little hesitantly, and said, "What about this?


    Will we still call the police for a claim?


    I found someone to evaluate the value of your car..."


    Bruto grinned his big teeth and said with a smile: "Of course!


    I am defending my legitimate rights and interests, and I am a legitimate businessman!


    That chick named Beckett must protect me..."


    The hardcover lawyer nodded and said that he understood, and then he looked at the back of his boss''s departure, and he didn''t understand why he behaved a little abnormally.


    Few people understand Bruto��s current state of mind...


    He longed for the ideal life described by Alvin, but was moved to be afraid that he was brought into order.


    He knew in his heart what he was...


    against Beckett, not only to find trouble, but also his fear of the future...


    It doesn''t matter if you have money or not!


    is like an old farmer who has lived in the countryside for a lifetime. If you ask him to live in a high-end house in the city, he will not be used to it...


    Bruto is trying to adapt, and following Alvin''s baton, he constantly adjusts his state.


    He learned to use legal means to protect himself, but it does not mean that he feels used to it.


    A fence is nothing for ordinary people, but for people like Bruto, the inner impact is too great!


    Substantial transformation is almost impossible for the current Bruto, but the wall is like a tight link, always reminding Bruto that the "lawless" period has passed completely.


    Old cow Alexei paid a price for his stupidity and carelessness, and is still fighting against drug dealers in Peru.


    Bruto doesn''t want to be like that...


    ��������


    In the basement of the school...


    Alvin watched Dr. Ethan rudely cut Yelena''s clothes, and then kept urging himself to help.


    found that he did not respond a few times...


    Dr. Ethan turned anxiously and looked at Alvin, saying, "Do you want to save someone?"


    Alvin grabbed a handful of Natasha and pushed her to the side of Dr. Ethan...


    Looking at Dr. Ethan''s despising eyes, Alvin spread out his hands and said helplessly: "You are a doctor, you can save anyone...


    Isn''t this Natasha? "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Natasha, whose hands were shaking, and he frowned and said, "I want to open her chest...


    There is damage to her heart and blood vessels. I will first stop her bleeding and take out the bullet, otherwise the cradle of life is useless. "


    As Dr. Ethan picked up a scalpel and threw a terrifying expansion forceps to Alvin, he said, "This is saving people, and you will soon forget what the girl''s chest looks like... ��"


    Alvin looked at Natasha, who really didn''t do well, and he moved up helplessly...


    Watched Dr. Ethan rudely open a large hole in Yelena''s ribs, and then cut the two ribs with a small chainsaw.


    Alvin gathered up in time to support the dilator in the ribs, opening up the horizon for Dr. Ethan.


    Holds the dilator in one hand and the aspirator in one hand to **** the blood in Ye Lina''s chest...


    Alvin looked at Natasha with her red eyes and said a little funny: "Beauty, she can''t die...


    If you really can''t help, I suggest you stand next to it. "


    said Alvin looked at Yelena''s messy chest. He frowned and said, "There is really nothing to see...


    Oh, Dr. Ethan, can you be more careful, what is this thing, it splashed on my face..."


    Alvin has seen many times Dr. Ethan operated on people, but he was still so rude on the operating table, which still surprised him a little...


    The current Dr. Ethan is like a repairman, and Yelena is a machine that needs repair.


    Watched Dr. Ethan stir a few times behind Yelena��s heart with a pair of slender tweezers, and then tweeted a deformed bullet,


    Alvin sucked the blood out of his chest with an aspirator, looked at the peristaltic organs still bleeding, frowned, and said, "Brother, I think if you stop her bleeding, she will die...


    Anyway, I feel her heartbeat seems to be less powerful..."


    Dr. Ethan stood up and exchanged a blood bag for Yelena, then lowered her head and started to get busy...


    Several hemostatic forceps clamped the bleeding blood vessel. Dr. Ethan rummaged through Ye Lina''s chest, and then began repairing the necrotic part of her damaged lung lobe.


    "Cradle of Life" is not a panacea...


    Extra visceral tissue may eventually become an obstacle to Ye Lanna''s recovery.


    Those necrotic parts must be cleaned up, otherwise the girl may run out of gas in two steps in the future.


    Dr. Ethan is busy, the detectors around him start to alarm...


    The fierce school doctor didn''t even lift his head, he used a scalpel and pliers to clean up the dead tissue, and said to Alvin: "Heart massage, her heartbeat is too weak..."


    Alvin listened to helplessly propped up the expander again, and then reached out to hold Yelena��s injured heart, gently hold, relax, hold, relax, and so on...


    When Alvin cut people, he was not afraid of such scenes...


    But it''s another matter when saving people.


    glanced sideways at Natasha, who seemed to be isolated from the world. Alvin shook his head and looked at Dr. Ethan.


    I think if she comes to life, she must not think of falling in love with me, but give me a shot! "


    Dr. Isen used a hemostatic forceps to grasp the new bleeding point, and contemptuously said, "You can tell her when you wake up that you have held her heart.


    Hurry up, her blood pressure is a bit too low!


    Insufficient blood supply to the brain is likely to cause permanent sequelae, and the''cradle of life'' has no effect on brain disability. "


    Alvin listened, and accelerated his movements gently, then said with a smile: "What you said makes sense!


    Only when the girl is awake, holding her heart is effective.


    Dude, this is a girl. Could you be gentle?


    You are now like a fat butcher, this is a person, not a pig..."


    Dr. Ethan singled out the last broken lung lobe, and then rummaged again to confirm, saying, "How different do you think a human body is from a pig?"


    Only after surviving, what is left is meaningful! "


    Dr. Isen''s words seemed to awaken Natasha, the six gods and no master. Her eyes focused on Ye Lenna''s chest, and in a tone mixed with hope and fear, she said, "Can Ye Lanna survive?"


    Dr. Isen listened, UU reading www.uukanshu. com turned around and glanced at Natasha, who finally recovered, he frowned and said, "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible, and there is no cradle of life."


    But you met Alvin..."


    said that Dr. Ethan looked at the red vine rooted on Yelena''s waist. He shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, this thing is alive, and its energy cannot be resolved at all.


    The girl was too badly injured, and the position was too critical, otherwise Alvin would give her a shot and she could recover slowly. "


    Looking at Dr. Ethan��s expression of wishing to cut down a corpse vine for research, Alvin frustratedly pulled out a bottle of "red potion" and stuffed it with the school doctor...


    "Dude, don''t hit it, it''s not a joke to be bitten by it.


    There is a secret of life energy in this bottle of potion, you can take it and study it, you can drink it yourself.


    This thing cannot be copied. Norman Osbourne has tried it several times, and finally improved the nutrient solution that is hard to drink in their family. "


    Dr. Ethan didn��t care about Alvin, he put the potion in his pocket, and then turned to start the coffin-like "cradle of life"...


    "Put her in, she will be able to recover tomorrow!"


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1741： Black Widows Fear

    Chapter 1748: Black Widow''s Fear


    Alvin looked into the "Cradle of Life" and found two pencil-thickness probes.


    This thing is like a 3D printer spouting some kind of nano-materials, quickly repairing the damage to Ye Lina''s body.


    It is not simply "printing" flesh, but using some advanced technology to deceive human cells and let them treat nanomaterials as "homogeneous."


    Although in the end the body tissue is still replaced with some kind of plastic-like stuff, it will never produce rejection.


    Although this gadget will make master skills like Lin Shaoqing completely useless, for ordinary people, it is definitely a life-saving artifact.


    The only flaw is that at present, Dr. Zhou has not found a way to completely replace the internal organs of the human body, and can only carry out simple flesh repair...


    Watching the "Cradle of Life" begin to work, Alvin nodded with confidence, then walked to the pool and washed his **** hands.


    Natasha''s state is very strange, this super agent seems to have been greatly hit, completely lost the usual sense of ease.


    Alvin washed his hands, then walked to Natasha''s side, hesitated, and said, "This chick survived...


    If she is a sister or something, you can rest assured! "


    As Alvin looked at Natasha who had recovered a little, he frowned and said, "Tell me what the **** is going on?"


    Even if she is your sister, you look too bad now! "


    Natasha behaved like a fragile woman at this time. She stared at her red eyes and said a little distractedly: "We came to find me!"


    Natasha, who was sitting in the chair, looked up at Alvin. She seemed to be caught in memory, using a straight, numb tone, and said, "I used to be a member of the''Red House''."


    We believed at the time that dedication to ourselves would bring peace to the country!


    We voluntarily become ��tools�� and dedicate ourselves completely...


    I have killed many people, deceived many people, hurt more people...


    Until I got a task to go to Budapest...


    At that time, I discovered that many things I did in the past were only for the rights of certain people.


    And those who want it are not sober agents, but killers who obey their orders.


    I killed Doctors Without Borders because he lived the enemy of the Soviet Union...


    I detonated a bomb in a building because there were Soviet enemies inside...


    It was not until they ordered me to destroy an orphanage that I realized that what those people wanted was never peace.


    When I was about to be sentenced, it was Eagle Eye that saved me...


    She told me that I can do the right thing!


    So I joined SHIELD and were doing the same work as before.


    I work hard, work hard to protect the world, and work hard to forget those dark pasts.


    But ��the past�� still came to my door...��


    As Natasha looked at Alvin with an inexplicable expression, she smiled bitterly and said, "I used to think that I was right...


    But when I fell deeper and deeper, I began to feel that life should not be like this.


    Is it ironic that the Black Widow wants to be a ��good guy��?


    Even now, I dare not face my past...


    Because I��m not sure if everything I did at the time was ��right�� or ��wrong��.


    My professional instincts tell me that those are all things I should do...


    But I always wake up in a nightmare...


    So I betrayed myself in the past!


    Just because my heart is no longer calm!


    Eagle Eye helped me find a new target, and SHIELD gave me a place to stay.


    I think I found my family..."


    Alvin listened, shook his head a little confused, he couldn''t understand Natasha''s feelings.


    Listening to her, she seemed to have a strange feeling about the "Red House".


    This is not surprising, after all, she is a super agent from that place.


    But her ambivalence was so overwhelming that Alvin felt a little weird.


    Obviously, Natasha does not need to be afraid of the "Red House", but the fear she shows is very real.


    This is not the emotion that a super agent should have...


    Now Natasha makes Alvin suddenly think of Lin Shaoqing who destroyed Kunlun with one hand.


    But the man was struggling, but he was not lazy when he was working.


    Seeing Natasha''s tears...


    Alvin frowned for a long time, then realized that the "Red House" was actually "home" for Natasha...


    It is the dark, numb place where I live.


    She betrayed her "home" because of her kindness!


    And because of a trace of kindness in her heart, Natasha hated her experience.


    The dare not to look squarely at her past is in line with her escape.


    Betray the family, leave the family, find a new job...


    If this is a person with a cold personality, it is impossible to feel pain for what he has done in the past.


    Alvin suddenly discovered that he seemed to have misread Natasha...


    Wrapped in a tyrannical and cunning coat, it is actually a kind soul.


    It''s just that she "camouflaged" so well that she even forgot her original appearance.


    At this time, Alvin began to realize that Natasha was not a cunning super agent, as she thought.


    She also values ??her family...


    After the SHIELD disbanded, Natasha had many other options.


    But not only did she not give up Nick Fury, who was like a mouse on the street, but she also acted as a liaison officer.


    Gave them the most important intelligence support...


    She is devoting all her strength to those guys who give warmth when she is confused.


    This strong and cunning female agent actually has a warm side that ordinary people can''t understand.


    She left the side she least wanted to face in the "past"...


    Now her "past" has come to her door...


    Alvin is not Natasha. He has not experienced it, so he cannot truly understand Natasha''s complex emotions.


    Like a child in a family of thieves, he has been living with his parents since he was a kid. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with that.


    But one day, the child stole the medical expenses of a patient and caused the patient to die in pain.


    A little kindness in the child''s heart was awakened, and then a kind person persuaded him to escape from his past.


    So the child severed his connection with the "past" and forgot that he was once a disgusting thief.


    Until the "past" came to the door...


    Face the "past" and admit that you used to be a disgusting "thief"...


    These are actually not easy, for anyone.


    The most ironic thing is that only good people will suffer because of their "past".


    Compared to the old executioner who had no guilt in the "church"...


    The black widow is actually a good person?


    Alvin suddenly shook his head a little funny, said: "I can hardly imagine, Natasha Normanov will become like this now!


    I was going to ask you to go to Moscow to perform a task...


    If you are really so afraid of ��Red House��, forget it! "


    As Alvin looked at Natasha who was covering her face and didn��t know what she was thinking, he smiled and said, ��If the ��past�� makes you feel pain, you should break it...


    Especially if your "past" is actually a Hydra!


    Sometimes I have a hard time understanding you agents.


    Because your view of right and wrong is very vague, those trainings make you forget that you are actually a ��person��. "


    Natasha hugged her arm and said softly, "I am not afraid of "Red House", I am not even afraid of death...


    What I am afraid of is me in the past!


    Everyone will know what kind of person Natasha Normanov used to be and how much disgusting things she has done.


    This makes me feel like I''m not wearing clothes and I have to go to trial!


    Have you ever killed innocent people? "


    Alvin listened, frowning and said, "There should be no in my impression...


    But what exactly do you want to say?


    The black widow''s fragility becomes what you are now, which makes me feel incredible.


    There are more bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen, and some bad guys still insist on doing bad things. Why are they not as vulnerable as you?


    There must not be as many ��innocent people�� dying in your hands as ��church��.


    People have found a young girlfriend now...


    I didn''t see any psychological burden on him!


    Guilt and pain are good people''s patents...


    If you are a good person, I may apologize for my prejudice against you in the past. "


    Natasha listened, shook her head with a wry smile, and said, "I''m not a good person, I just don''t know how to face it.


    ��Red House�� is the place to train me...


    Fortunately, it is a Hydra, otherwise I cannot even have the courage to fight. "


    Alvin looked at Natasha with tears in amusement and said, "You are not acting like a courage now.


    You are so distracted, otherwise I can��t think of any reason why you can��t solve the assassinations that seem to have no solution?


    Are those''Red House'' agents really so powerful? "


    Natasha listened and nodded strangely, saying, "If I didn''t leave, those people should be my sisters.


    After they have completed countless tasks and tests, they will be injected with a medicine.


    The potion will make their body functions stronger, and then completely lose their minds and become a tool for performing tasks.


    They are all me..."


    Alvin frowned and said, "What about you?


    You were also injected with medicine?


    Your physical condition is much better than the average woman..."


    Natasha listened and shook her head. "No, Budapest should have been my last sober."


    It''s just that I realized something at the time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and I found that I didn''t seem to love the Soviet Union as I thought...


    Yelena and Melina were also aware of the problem of potions at that time, so we fled the ��Red House��.


    There are actually only six "Red House" agents who launched the attack today, and they almost succeeded. "


    Alvin heard the corner of his mouth and said with a little interest: "6 people?"


    "It should be 7!"


    Steve and Bucky, leading Melina and the "Red Guardian", walked into the waiting room outside the operating room...


    Steve glanced at Natasha, who was acting strangely. He looked at Alvin with a serious expression and said, "The sharp artillery on the periphery is also a woman. She was interrupted by a sniper rifle and broke her arm. She almost escaped me. Hunt.


    If it weren''t for the spooky Sparta patrolling the street, I might not be able to catch her. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1742： The Winter Soldier and the Black Widow are perfect matches

    Chapter 1749: The Winter Soldier and the Black Widow Are Perfect Matches


    Alvin listened to Steve, he whistled and said with awe: "It looks like this opponent is a bit interesting...


    This wave of people is also troublesome for the ��church��.


    I finally understand why the ��church�� is so nervous! "


    Steve listened and nodded, "These women are dangerous!


    I put them in the school''s confinement room. If you have anything to ask, you can go now. "


    Alvin glanced at Natasha, and the super agent had recovered a little while, and was whispering to the middle-aged beautiful woman Melina...


    "Let them stay in the confinement room first. Beckett''s broken police station will certainly not be able to shut them down.


    And I really don��t know what to ask...


    Professional things are left to professional people to do. The "chapel" guy is the right interrogator. "


    As Alvin looked at Steve''s dull expression, he smiled and said, "Brother, you can''t go crazy as soon as you hear Hydra.


    You are not a humanoid tool that lives to kill Hydra...


    This time the ��church�� will go to Moscow, and I��ll go along with it.


    As long as the people in the ��Red House�� show up, I��m responsible for killing them all.


    You stayed at the school honestly, took the boys with me, and brought me back this year''s trophy. "


    Steve listened, silent for a while, and said a little frustrated: "The power of Hydra makes me a little unexpected.


    I thought they had almost killed them before...


    It turned out now that it was just the tip of the iceberg they were floating on the water. "


    As Steve looked at Bucky, who was silent around him, he said with a little incomprehension: "The Winter Soldier Base and the Red House are actually Hydra...


    During World War II, we were once allies!


    Did the Soviet Union fall?


    Or is Hydra so powerful?


    Those are the two most confidential departments..."


    Alvin shook his head indifferently, and said, "Maybe the Hydra has credit for the disintegration of the Soviet Union. Who knows?


    Relying on a superpower, Hydra can really do a lot of things...


    But it doesn''t matter, we have pinched the gate of Hydra, and soon you will hear the news of the complete destruction of Hydra. "


    Steve listened, frowning at the confident Alvin, he hesitated, and finally had no choice to ask.


    Steve didn''t know about Dumm''s business, but Alvin seldom speaks loudly about it.


    He thought that Alvin was referring to the agents who went to Russia to strangle those "red houses". After all, it was as simple as traveling by car for Alvin.


    The only problem is that he needs to be able to read the "map", as long as he finds the "destination", it doesn''t matter who the enemy is.


    Steve shook his head slightly regretfully and said, "Then I will be waiting for your news at school.


    Bucky stayed with Natasha, and the girl seemed a little abnormal.


    I went to the confinement room above, and Frank was very dissatisfied with sending me in.


    I have to persuade him not to kill those female agents. "


    Alvin listened and nodded humorously and said, "Then you have to hurry up!"


    Frank''s mood is very general recently, and the exam is about to start in a month. The troublemakers here still refuse to stop.


    In case Frank feels that the confinement room is not enough, maybe they will actually kill them and make room for the students. "


    Steve froze for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "Not at all..."


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile: "In Frank''s eyes, it is enough to have one of the captives who can gasp. What do you get in five?


    And those people are brain-washed neuropathy..."


    "They are poor people under control!"


    Melina, who has been following Alvin suddenly said, "They were raised from an early age...


    Until various instincts are carved into the bone, they will be injected with medicine and become agents without self.


    They are all poor people..."


    Alvin shoved on Steve''s shoulder, motioning him to look up...


    Then he looked at Melina, a middle-aged beautiful woman, and said with a smile: "When they attack you, they don''t mean to be merciful...


    Why do I think you sympathize with them? "


    Melina listened for a while and said, "Because I used to be their instructor, and I used them to make them the deadliest weapon.


    Until I found out that they wanted more than weapons...


    What they want is a tool that has no thought and will not be influenced by emotion!


    I used to feel happy because the girls were pushed onto the operating table and eventually became stronger agents.


    Until I found out that things were different from what I thought...


    I love my country, but I don''t want to lose myself! "


    As Melina looked at Alvin''s weird expression, she said frankly: "I used to think that my job was glorious, because I felt that the Soviet Union needed me.


    I also doubted myself and pursued the answer...


    But the ��answers�� given to me by those high-level leaders made me start to be silent!


    They told me that the Soviet Union was too weak and needed someone to dedicate themselves to save that country.


    Then I gradually got used to lies and was proud of it for a long time. "


    As Melina took Natasha''s hand, she said a little guilty: "I was once addicted to the hallucinations I made, and I tried to cultivate you as they wanted.


    I brought you from your normal life into that ruthless hell.


    I''m sorry to make you what you are now...


    They know me, and they still don''t want to let me go.


    They cheated me and brought Yelena to New York.


    I will find a way to end this!


    And you, you are going to live your own life...


    Think of Natasha who cried all night because of her first murder...


    Think of Natasha who couldn''t sleep at night because of the death and injury of innocent people...


    That''s what you really look like!


    You are a kind child...


    I took your ��grassland�� and made you forget that you should be a ��horse�� of Mercedes.


    I once knelt down to pray, but now I find that praying has no meaning for them.


    I hate being careful of myself. Every day I walk like a cliff.


    Natasha, we cannot escape! "


    Natasha listened, looked at Melina eccentrically, and said, "I don''t blame you, after all, it was my willingness.


    I just don��t know what to do?


    Go kill all the agents?


    They are also poor people, killing them will make me even more disgusted with myself.


    After all, I used to be one of them! "


    "Then "save" them!"


    Bucky, who was always silent, looked at Natasha and said, "We can be ashamed of what we have done...


    We have experienced the same thing!


    We all fell into the abyss of doom, and finally seemed to have lost everything.


    When I woke up, I even planned hundreds of death methods for myself...


    But then I found out that there are people in this world who love me...


    There is a guy who will stand behind me and support me at any time!


    And you obviously have more people who love you...


    We don''t need to care about other people''s eyes, we don''t need to please anyone at all!


    This world has never been kind to us, but we can still ��save�� those who are sympathetic to us.


    Those four winter soldiers are proof...


    They have a great time now!


    We may not be able to change their instincts, but we can let them do the ��right�� thing.


    We can let intrigues and killings leave the main theme of their lives. "


    Alvin looked at Natasha, who had a strange expression, and Bucky, who was very serious...


    He suddenly found that the union between men and women, apart from those utilitarian elements, really needed a little tacit understanding.


    Natasha is definitely not the kind of woman who can fight with someone when fighting...


    Bucky is even less likely to fall in love with a woman who always finds herself in trouble.


    But they just became!


    These are two people who really have the same experience. Although they never seem to speak out, they understand each other.


    And this kind of person with a dark past needs understanding most.


    Not the kind of understanding that ignores past tense, or sympathetic...


    It is empathy from the heart.


    Alvin is not optimistic about Bucky''s so-called "rescue"...


    However, at this time, Alvin did not mean to splash cold water. He just smiled and shook his head, saying: "No matter how you want to do it, you must finish the mission in the "church".


    There is a big bomb in the Kremlin, and the ��church�� is going to get it out.


    The ��Red House�� or Hydra will certainly not let him accomplish this task easily.


    I don��t care if the ��Red House�� agents are controlled...


    Before the task of ��church�� is completed, they only have to come to the door, and I will kill them mercilessly. "


    "There are bombs in the Kremlin", the news gave Natasha a surprised look at Melina...


    The middle-aged beautiful woman who still has "patriotism" looked at Alvin without hesitation and said, "I will go to Moscow with you!"


    I understand everything there, and I understand the behavior of the ��Red House��. "


    While Melina was talking, the door of the operating room was opened...


    The seriously injured Yelena wore a thin sick suit, a little pale, holding the door frame of the operating room, looking at Melina and saying, "I will go too!"


    I have always told you that destroying the past is the way to get rid of the nightmare.


    If in the past it was a ��red house��, then this reason is gone now. "


    Yeliana looked at Natasha with a little contempt and said, "We are''killers'' and we will be''killers'' all our lives!"


    What dare not admit it?


    Is the black widow just a weak woman who feels sorry for herself?


    Does killing Hydra make you mentally handicapped? "


    Natasha glanced at the expressionless Bucky, and she suddenly felt better...


    Looking at the pale Yelena, Natasha nodded and said, "Let''s fight!


    I want to find a way to wake up the ��sisters��, and then pull out the **** who dominate it.


    You will help me, right? "


    The "Red Guardian", who kept his head down and said nothing, finally stood up.


    He grinned at the hands of Melina and Yelena and smiled at Natasha, "We are a family!"


    I squeezed myself into this ugly uniform, but not to make myself look thinner. Looking at Bucky on the shoulder, said: "The Winter Soldier was once synonymous with honor...


    And the Winter Soldier and the Black Widow are perfect matches! "


    ��������


    I have written a little bit lately, mainly because I relied on the content of the "Black Widow" trailer.


    And I was also afraid of being beaten in the end, so I wrote a little tangled.


    It would be a lot of trouble to make the logic reasonable and link with other plots.


    But the tangled part has been finished, Natasha''s internal motivation has already been, and the rest is an interesting agent meeting.


    Everyone remember to vote!


    Thank you! Thanksgiving!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1743： Marvin

    Chapter 1750 Marvin


    In the small courtyard of the old Parker''s house...


    Haibo Long was carrying a diaper, wearing a pair of stockings made by Aunt Mei, and squatting beside a pile of leaves in the small courtyard.


    The little guy must not be more than two years old, but he can already run and jump...


    The child has a pair of golden snake eyes and a pair of feet like dragon claws.


    This little freak brought back by Alvin from the Himalayas brought a lot of fun and trouble to the old Parker family.


    Fortunately, Old Parker had a great relationship with Hell''s Kitchen, and this kid was brought back by Alvin...


    No one looked at him with a strange eye, which made Aunt Mei who took care of Haibolong at home everyday a lot easier.


    Someone once suggested to her to get a pair of sunglasses for this child, and then a pair of tall leather boots.


    But May and Old Parker refused firmly...


    In the eyes of the couple, Haibolong does not need to hide anything, that is not a defect...


    There are more freaks in Hell''s Kitchen, including Peter Parker in a sense.


    But the people here have developed a habit that is not good or bad...


    "I am me, I don''t care if you look at me with strange eyes, if it is too much, I will beat you!"


    The younger generation in Hell''s Kitchen will never feel inferior because of their particularity...


    Nick''s disability, Richard''s ugly...


    Even Julie, who has already achieved success, has never avoided his own gloomy past.


    There are even more freaks in the mutant artificial society...


    But most New York mutants have slowly become accustomed to their own changes, and have put life on the right track.


    Old Parker always believed that "hidden" the child''s special features will only make the child sensitive and inferior.


    You all feel strange yourself, you can''t resent other people when you are a monster...


    Recognizing yourself and respecting yourself is more important than always praying for the face of others.


    Haibolong''s pair of stockings was all done by Aunt Mei, who said that Parker let Haibolong wear it.


    That''s really not to hide anything, but to protect Haibo Dragon''s young feet.


    They couldn''t find a suitable pair of shoes for Haibolong, but the child was so active and grew up quickly...


    Haibolong squatted beside the pile of leaves, staring at it with golden snake eyes, as if there was something particularly interesting.


    An old man with a bald horse face, dressed in auspicious clothes and chopped among the leaves, seemed to blend in with the old Parker''s lawn.


    But this disguise seems useless in the eyes of Haibolong...


    The little baby seemed to find a treasure, twisting his little buttocks with diapers, and his mouth made the sound of "oh oh oh".


    The old man with a bald horse face stared at Haibolong with glaring eyes, making a "zizi" sound with his mouth in the direction of the house, beckoning the little thing to get out quickly.


    Haibo Dragon didn''t mean to leave. He laughed in his mouth and jumped up and fell on the old man''s waist. He jumped hard a few times, as if urging the old man to hurry up...


    Just as the old man with a horse face was about to turn around and grab Haibolong, a pickup truck stopped at the door of the old Parker''s house.


    Old Parker, with a slightly tired expression, led a bag with a lunch box and got off the pickup truck.


    When passing by his small courtyard, the old Parker saw the Hyperion playing there.


    The old man waved his hand at the man who sent him back, and then walked towards Haibolong.


    Hold Haibolong from the waist of the old man with a face...


    Old Parker sat on the lawn, while reorganizing the diaper that Haibolong was about to fall off, and said helplessly: "Marvin, what are you doing?


    This is my home, and you dress yourself up as leaves in my yard...


    Why not go in and sit down?


    May called me and she prepared a sumptuous meal today. "


    The old man with a bald horse face Ma Wen listened and said with a weird expression: "Today I saw a helicopter flying over here, and those people found me..."


    Old Parker looked at the nervous Marvin. He looked up at the sky that was basically black. He said helplessly: "Old man, you keep telling me that you are a super agent of the CIA...


    But to be honest, I know a few agents, they are not the same as you.


    You tell me the truth, who did you offend?


    My relationship with Alvin is very good, if you provoke a gang in New York, I can help you say something.


    They actually burned your used car shop in the daytime!


    Zac''s car was bought by you. The car is still in good condition. I was planning to pick a car when you graduated from Peter. "


    Ma Wen listened, with big white teeth, and despised, "Do you know what an agent is?"


    You even get Mei''s great beauty, because I was recruited by the CIA, you only have the opportunity. "


    Speaking of Marvin, he glanced at Haibolong, who was grinning at the teeth of old Parker, and he made a fierce expression, saying, "Hurry up and take this little monster...


    The CIA satellites will pass here every evening at 8...


    If I was photographed here by it, there might be a drone with a missile at any time. "


    Old Parker shook his head helplessly and said, "Man, how long have you not been in contact with outside information?


    You opened a used car shop, you are a businessman...


    Why don''t you seem to understand the place of Hell''s Kitchen?


    How long have you not been online or watching TV?


    If you don��t know this, why are you hiding here? "


    Ma Wen listened and said with an awkward expression: "It may have been a while...


    The United States is not a safe country, network, chip, satellite, mobile phone...


    Someone is monitoring our every move through these things!


    Since retirement, I have lost those things...


    But there is an old retired guy who once sent me a message.


    He said he would retire in Hell''s Kitchen, and this is where the CIA will never dare to enter.


    That''s why I will hide from you when I am chased by someone...


    But rest assured, I will leave soon...


    The patience of those people was average, and I contacted a snakehead, and soon I would leave the United States by boat. "


    Saying that Marvin suddenly looked at the pickup truck that sent Old Parker back, it never left, and the driver above seemed to be calling...


    "Who is he calling?"


    Old Parker looked back. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Relax, that is the security guard of our school. My car broke down, so he sent me a while..."


    Ma Wen narrowed his eyes and stared at the pickup truck parked under the street light. Shen Sheng said: "Parker, don''t believe the coincidence, why is your car suddenly broken?


    We should kill him, he will recruit my enemies...


    I know a place where there are dozens of concrete mixers going in and out of the dock of Hell''s Kitchen every day.


    We put him in and we can make him disappear without knowing it. "


    Old Parker looked at Marvin like a neuropath, and said funny: "We can''t kill him. He is my colleague.


    What''s wrong with you?


    I know several so-called super agents, but they are all different from you.


    Old man, you tell me the truth, have you been stimulated?


    Divorced, broken up, deceived...


    Or something else?


    Why would someone chase you down an old man, are you sure you are not an illusion? "


    Marvin stared at the pick-up truck on the side of the road, and said contemptuously, "What super agent can an old electrician know?"


    Hurry in, May does prepare a big meal...


    The most lucky thing in your life, this fool, is to marry May! "


    Old Parker, a gentle old man, suddenly had a little ambition in the face of this childhood playmate.


    He ignored Marvin''s disdainful eyes and broke his finger and said, "Jason Byrne is my colleague...


    And Ethan Hant, I have often seen him recently.


    Robert McCall, he is the owner of a supermarket, but Alvin says he is a super agent.


    Well, there is also a ��church��, he said he was the CIA��s executioner, in fact, I think others are not bad.


    ............"


    Marvin grabbed Old Parker''s arm and said nervously: "''Church''?"


    Which ��church�� are you talking about? "


    Old Parker hugged Haibolong who wanted to pounce on him. He looked at Marvin''s nervous expression and hesitated and said, "His name seems to be Frank Mo..."


    "Frank Moses?"


    The "church" didn''t know when, he felt like a ghost from the backyard of Old Parker''s house, and silently appeared behind Old Parker.


    The dry voice of "church" took Old Parker a big jump, when he was about to turn back to say hello...


    Marvin jumped like an electric shock, pulled out a pistol and aimed at the suddenly appearing "church"...


    "Are you here to kill me?


    Are they finally going to do it to me? "


    "Church" shrugged at the strange-looking old Parker, then looked at Marvin and said, "I won''t kill you..."


    Marvin, a nervous old man, pointed a gun at the chest of the "church" and said in a deep voice: "No, you will. You are the executioner of the CIA. Half of the dead people in your hands are yourself..."


    "Church" sighed annoyedly and said, "Why should I kill you?"


    I have retired..."


    Ma Wen heard it, thought for a while and said, "Maybe it was because the last time we met, I wanted to kill you..."


    "Church" shook his head slightly and said, "Marvin, that was a long time ago..."


    Ma Wensi said unmovedly: "Some people just like to avenge..."


    The moment Ma Wen spoke, "Church" reached out and grabbed his pistol. UU read the book www.wukanshu.com. The index finger pushed into the gap of the pistol trigger and said angrily: "I''m not here to kill you, OK?


    We are friends, can you relax a little bit?


    Move your brain burnt out by psychedelic drugs...


    We are friends����"


    Marvin looked at the expression on the old face of the "church". He frowned for a long time and said, "Well, you can let go..."


    "Church" glanced down and said, "Can you move the knife pointing at my egg first?"


    I won''t kill you, otherwise you would have died a hundred times a decade ago. "


    ��������


    (The pits of Marvin and Parker have been buried for a long time. I wonder if anyone remembers?


    I didn''t expect it to be until now, haha...)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1744： I want to take my piggy

    Chapter 1751 I Will Take My Little Pig


    Old Parker looked at Marvin in surprise, and said inconceivably: "Are you really an agent?"


    Ma Wen rolled his eyes and said, "Of course, I will send you greeting cards every year...


    What do you think I am doing?


    That''s my record of actions. If I die, at least someone knows what I have done in my life?


    Do you think I am bullshit? "


    Old Parker said with a strange expression: "No matter who tells me on the greeting card that he is going to assassinate Castro, I will think he is crazy."


    As old Parker glanced at the "church", he hesitated for a moment, then looked at Marvin and said, "Kennedy really was killed by Oswald?"


    Marvin looked at Old Parker like a fool and said: "Fools will believe that a warehouseman can hit Kennedy in action with a rifle from a few hundred meters away.


    It was a planned assassination..."


    Looking at the curious old Parker, he seemed to have the posthumous posture. "Church" raised his hand a little helplessly and said, "OKOK, man, can we find a place to sit down? I have something to talk to Ma Wen. talk."


    He said, "Church" sucked his nose, and then looked at Aunt Mei who stood at the door and waved the group into the house...


    "Your wife''s craft is really good..."


    Old Parker was a hospitable person, and the "church" could not be regarded as an outsider, and Marvin was his childhood friend...


    Put Hyperion on the ground, patted on his ass, and motioned him to the advanced room...


    Old Parker made a gesture to the "church" and Marvin, said with a smile: "Then come in and try.


    Marvin, this fool, has been picking up in my yard for 3 days.


    May always thought that his craft had regressed, but this guy was actually an agent...


    I always think this guy is marijuana too much..."


    Ma Wen listened and stared uncomfortably. "The house is not safe at all. You should dig a 15-meter-deep basement at home."


    Oh, you��d better build a prison and lock up the little snake-eyed monster..."


    Old Parker shook his head after hearing dissatisfaction, and said: "Don''t say that Haibolong, otherwise I will let you go to sleep on the street.


    That''s my son. I think he''s cool. May also thinks so..."


    Marvin looked at the serious expression on the face of the gentle old Parker, he raised his hand and said: "OK, you are the boss, you have the final say!


    But you have to let the kid stop following my ass...


    I think he can dig me out even if I hide in the dunghole.


    How did he do it? "


    Old Parker smiled and led the way while saying: "Haibolong is just protecting his mother.


    A sneaky guy will definitely make people feel uneasy. "


    Marvin didn''t seem to be aware of his problems. He let himself fall behind the "church" and said, "How did you find me?"


    "Church" looked back at this old colleague who had no sense of security...


    He pointed to the pickup truck parked on the side of the road and said with a smile: "I told people here that if I found a sneaky old man with a neuropathy, call me..."


    Ma Wen glared at the pick-up truck driver who was beckoning with his fists and said angrily: "I know!"


    He said Marvin looked at the "church" and said, "Is he yours?


    What are you doing after retirement? "


    "Church" glanced at Marvin and said to him before entering the door: "That''s not my person...


    He is just an enthusiastic resident of Hell''s Kitchen!


    I have been enjoying life since I retired until someone finds me..."


    Ma Wen listened and said in a tone of hatred: "I knew that the CIA would not let us with red tags quietly retire.


    They must have made a plan long ago, and when we are''useless'', it''s time for me to die. "


    As he said, Marvin leaned close to the "church", lowered his voice, and gritted his teeth: "We know too much..."


    "Church" looked back at Marvin, a critically ill patient with persecuted delusions. He shook his head and said: "This time things are a bit different. I need you to do me a favor..."


    Saying that the two entered the old Parker''s restaurant together...


    Looking at the Russian female agent Katya sitting on the couch, there is a young girl who always seems to have a smile on her face...


    Marvin grabbed the arm of the "church" and said nervously, "How did she come?"


    I thought it was a long time since you broke up..."


    "Church" looked at the little lover Sarah whose face began to become very ugly because of Marvin''s words...


    He took Marvin to the living room and whispered, "Remember the box we sent to the Kremlin in 1986?"


    Marvin was not distracted by the "church". He watched Sarah staring at the "church" and said a little curiously, "Who is this?"


    You and Katya''s illegitimate daughter?


    She looks like she wants to eat you..."


    "Church" listened, showing a soothing smile to Sarah, then grabbed Marvin''s arm and whispered, "She is Sarah, my girlfriend!"


    My new life started because of her..."


    Ma Wen narrowed her eyes and stared at Sara who became happy because of a compliment...


    He frowned and said, "Are you sure she is not an agent?


    How could such a girl fall in love with your cruel old man?


    Have you ever used veritaserum against her?


    I have the best veritaserum in my safe house..."


    Marvin''s gloomy expression makes Sara a little afraid...


    Without waiting for the opening of the "church" this time, Mei walked behind Marvin, holding the lively Haibolong...


    The graceful Mrs. Parker was very unhappy to pat on Marvin''s shoulder, said: "Don''t stare at a lady with that kind of eyes...


    You now look like a vicious tramp! "


    Saying May beckoned to Sarah, then nodded politely to Katya, said: "I am preparing dinner, no matter what you want to talk about, please try my craft first."


    Sarah jumped up and hugged May''s arm, then teased the naughty Haibolong with her glaring eyes, and then whispered: "Thank you, the old man''s eyes are really terrible!"


    Mei smiled and squeezed her eyes, saying, "Don''t be afraid, that guy is actually pretty good.


    He just..."


    As Mei stretched her hand around her temple, she smiled and said, "Don''t touch the turkey later, I prepared it for Marvin three days ago.


    As a result, this guy stole three days in my yard...


    Flint Marco on the opposite side almost threw him into the concrete as a bad guy!


    How are you?


    Why do I think you are hostile to that Katya?


    Who is she in the ��church��? "


    Sarah shook her head a little uncertainly and said, "She seems like a lover in the past of the''church''..."


    Sarah waved her hand calmly and said, "But it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t look very good now!"


    May glanced at Katya who had stood up and was going to the restaurant together. This charming middle-aged beauty is not "not good"...


    Looking at Sarah, who looked like a little girl, Mei said with a smile: "Then you have to be careful, she doesn''t look good.


    You should warn about the bald head in the church..."


    Sarah, as if she found a confidant, walked into the restaurant holding Mei''s arm, while teasing Haibolong who wanted to run down the ground, and whispered the incomprehensible style of the "church"...


    After everyone was seated, Old Parker looked at the strange atmosphere on the dining table. He lifted the soda helplessly and said, "You are all guests. If you want to talk about confidentiality, I can avoid it with May.


    If not, I want to hear what happened.


    But anyway...


    Before that, let us finish this dinner! "


    "Church" listened, shook his head indifferently, and said, "It''s not really a big deal...


    Marvin and I performed a mission in Moscow many years ago. We put a box in a secret room of the Kremlin.


    Now we have to find a way to get that thing out. "


    Old Parker was the first real contact with the work of an agent. Jason Byrne had a good relationship with him, but Byrne never talked about his past work.


    Looking at the calm "church", Old Parker said a little curiously: "What did you put into the Kremlin?


    Why do people come to you after so many years? "


    Speaking of old Parker pretending not to care about the soda, said: "Is it a bug?


    A bug with a secret of the Kremlin for almost 30 years? "


    "Church" attentively packed a little mustard and cauliflower for his little girlfriend, and then said with a lip: "A bomb enough to blow the Kremlin into the sky..."


    "puff����"


    "puff����"


    Old Parker and Marvin sprayed water at the same time...


    Marvin looked at the "church" incredulously and said, "I thought it was a microwave transmitter used to guide the missile...


    That was actually a bomb?


    What bomb can bomb the entire Kremlin? "


    "Church" looked at Marvin who was surprised. He shrugged slightly and said, "Remember Dr. Bailey, who specially designed weapons of mass destruction?


    ��Red Mercury Bomb�� is his masterpiece!


    Now I need your help, I am not sure if I can still find the entrance.


    You definitely know how serious the consequences of the bomb explosion are!


    Katya is here to assist our Russian representatives..."


    Ma Wen''s gloomy eyes wandered between the "church" and Katya and asked in a weird tone: "With the assistance of the Russians, you still need to find me...


    It would be very dangerous, right? "


    "Church" listened, nodded and said, "Very dangerous!


    Not only do we have to get the bomb out, we also want to lure those who kidnapped Dr. Bailey to appear, and we may even face the pursuit of the Russian Ministry of Security. "


    Just when everyone thought Marvin would refuse...


    This old punk with a bald horse face, UU Reading stood up excitedly, shouting his fists and shouted, "YES!


    I knew I was still useful..."


    As Marvin rushed to the side of the "church", he kissed hard with his bald head and shouted excitedly: "I thought I would never have a chance to say this...


    but now����


    I''m going to get my "piggy"! "


    "Church" wiped his wet head. He looked at the incredible Sarah around him and said with a smile: "This guy is not bad. He was framed by people in the past and took psychedelics for 11 consecutive years.


    Many people think he is crazy..."


    Sarah looked at the bouncing Marvin, pursed her lips and said, "Then his condition is really good!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1745： Come on! Come on!

    Chapter 1752 Come On! Come on!


    On Monday, Alvin sent Little Ginny to school.


    He felt that making the school a boarding school was really a wise choice.


    As long as a few children are thrown to school, they have 5 days.


    The exam will be over in a month, and now is the most tense moment for the Tomahawk School.


    Each year in May, it will become the "stress time" of these unlucky children...


    Old Cage creatively put the 7th to 11th grades into high pressure this month.


    According to Old Cage, this is called warming up in advance, and it comes once a year.


    In this way, when those children really reach the critical moment, they will find that the "college entrance examination" is actually the same thing.


    In schools under "high pressure", the atmosphere is not so good...


    Frank is already going crazy...


    The children born in Hell''s Kitchen always have all kinds of problems, or psychological problems.


    Single parents, domestic violence, poverty, lack of love...


    These children''s ability to resist stress is actually not bad, but many of them will feel that old Cage is deliberately in trouble.


    Those kids and girls who have come to the rebellious period will naturally have a little stress.


    And this stress response is often the key to determining one''s achievements.


    Facing an environment that is not friendly to you, how would you choose?


    Why do many middle-class children respond calmly when faced with problems, while some children cannot?


    At this time, many children in the school will choose to fight and fight, and there are various bizarre ways to vent their inner irritability.


    And Alexis, the daughter of writer Kassel, will self-made flags to organize people to help the seniors protest.


    By the way, when you strive to enter the seventh grade, you will not be treated the same.


    Reasonable, well-documented, well-preserved...


    He even attracted Kassel to write articles to support his daughter!


    Although I still have to squat and confine in the end, the treatment is completely different...


    This is the difference!


    The school is a big family, but it cannot replace the real family...


    The lack of emotion is particularly evident in the personality and psychological problems of these children.


    What kind of warm education in the Tomahawk School is simply unrealistic. Old Parker has only one person after all...


    Old Cage must ensure that those children can remain calm to the greatest extent when facing the most critical choices in their lives!


    If you can''t do it once, you can come a few times, and then someone will always teach them how to face the pressure of the outside world...


    Of course, Frank��s methods have not always been moderate...


    But this is the purpose of Old Cage!


    He believes that he can''t cultivate children into bright flowers, so go for a "peaceless" copper pea.


    With Frank''s bowl of old wine on the bottom, what are the barriers?


    Those 7th to 11th grade children don''t actually know what kind of life the 12th grade brothers and sisters have.


    But they were very sympathetic to the situation of the seniors because they were also hit by high pressure.


    But if they were allowed to see what the seniors who were concentrated in the gym were doing, they might go and smash old Cage''s office.


    When Alvin came to the gymnasium, supermarket owner Robert was working with John the ��grimace�� who came to volunteer as a volunteer, packing up a lot of ��College entrance examination bibles��.


    Robert used his influence to find the national recruitment information collected by his old colleagues at the CIA, and is now being fired at a price of $5,000 on some black markets.


    Even last year''s "College Entrance Examination Bible" can be sold for $3,000...


    However, these things are illegal and cannot be circulated in the market.


    Naturally, no one would sell Robert''s efforts.


    Seeing Alvin walking into the stadium, Robert was sullen and said a little unhappy: "Alvin, you should ask Nelson to make a little more budget and invite some real etiquette teachers.


    Rather than let Jason Byrne talk to those children about the secret agent skills.


    When they go to the school they want to interview, they need sincerity and enthusiasm...


    Asking Jason Byrne to teach ��smiling�� interview skills to those children does not solve all the problems. "


    Alvin was stunned as soon as he came in...


    He looked at Robert, who had completely disengaged from the agent''s mind and started to move closer to the priest.


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin said helplessly: "I said nothing!


    Besides, what happened to Jason Byrne?


    Don''t people wear tuxedos like the elites of a high society?


    Such elite agents can''t cope with the problems that children are about to face?


    Jason Byrne taught the test skills and social etiquette, I feel a little wronged him. "


    Robert listened and despised, "You think of all agents as 007?"


    Agent''s words and socializing are all skillful...


    How is it possible to teach those children in a few days?


    Byrne''s own social skills are not very qualified, he is disguised as a super field by virtue of his appearance and smirk.


    You let him teach those children?


    Is the school really out of money?


    What did Nelson''s **** hold hundreds of millions of dollars for?


    How hard is it to hire a real etiquette teacher? "


    Alvin was stunned by Robert...


    Looking at the black man''s unhappy face, Alvin could only stretch his hands and said, "Dude, you have to understand Nelson.


    Where is a good etiquette teacher so easy to find?


    Have you ever met that powerful etiquette teacher who is willing to teach 110 students?


    Please not good, the rest may not be as good as Byrne...


    What is wasting that money?


    I even feel that teaching them how to distinguish between stomach wine, table wine, and after-dinner wine is not necessary at all.


    When they are able to eat in this restaurant, they will understand it more often. "


    Robert looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "Do you know that there are only three of your students who can wear a tie...


    Only 2 girls can use cosmetics correctly...


    They are also rich children of the rich guys in Manhattan. "


    Alvin looked at Robert with a serious expression. He suddenly smiled and hugged the old black man...


    Alvin really didn''t care much about it, not even Jason Byrne taught...


    What''s wrong with not wearing a tie?


    The kid from the Laozi school is at least a dare to be a tough guy.


    What''s wrong with not wearing makeup?


    Those young girls go out, even if they are facing the sky, they are also beautiful young girls.


    But Robert''s behavior made Alvin realize that the old black man was really attentive.


    He wants to fill the parents of those children, who are missing in their education...


    After all, in ordinary families, these courses are the responsibility of parents!


    Laozi helps his son tie his tie, and his mother helps the girl choose dresses...


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin looked at Robert''s serious expression, shook his head a little funny, and said, "Shall I contact some powerful old men to try?"


    We may not be able to train gentlemen and ladies, but let them learn to''dress'' a little, and maybe it will be too late. "


    Robert listened angrily, glaring his eyes and just wanted to talk...


    Alvin said with a raised hand: "I will try to invite the two old men Albus and Greenward. They are more like aristocrats than Stark and Osborne.


    And the Alfred of the Waldorf Astoria...


    Let them make a final reference for those children. What do you think? "


    As Alvin looked at the satisfied Robert, he smiled and said, "Dude, you have a prejudice against Byrne.


    I think his smirk is very contagious. At least I am a college interviewer. I will love children who laugh like this. "


    Robert listened, he smiled, shook his head a little recklessly, and said: "That''s not necessarily!"


    Alvin looked at Robert''s standard smile. He suddenly said a little funny: "Dude, are you jealous of Byrne?


    Do you think he smiles better than you, right?


    Aha~


    Don��t you think Byrne smiles more affinity? "


    Robert listened, the good-tempered supermarket owner, raised his **** at Alvin, and then pulled the less terrible "grimace" John who tried to make himself laugh and went to do his own thing.


    With a majestic expression at the nearby school staff who snickered, Alvin walked into the stadium''s basketball court.


    Glancing at the graduates who were sitting in the field, he nodded with satisfaction!


    Concentrating these children and letting them relax a little under the high pressure of graduation is also the old Cage''s idea.


    In fact, their course is already over, and the only thing to do now is to stay in shape!


    As the third batch of graduates from Tomahawk School, the situation they have faced with their previous two seniors has changed a lot.


    If the previous two sessions were based on the achievements of ��bitterness��, now they are beginning to have a slightly combination of work and rest.


    At least this batch of 110 students who are about to graduate, all approved to be volunteers in the protected areas of African resorts...


    Really volunteers, very hard, and slightly dangerous volunteers.


    They also regularly go to the streets of Hell''s Kitchen to do some community work.


    There will be someone to issue a "graduation certificate" for them, so that they can enrich their files.


    Now it is to let them relax and learn a little more.


    The school even caught the duck on the shelf and arranged for Berne to give etiquette lessons to the group of graduating students.


    Although Alvin looks more like they are playing around, who cares about this?


    In order to let the children of the school smoothly enter the favorite university, all the people in the whole school have racked their brains.


    Now that everything is ready, there is a ACT test in June!


    It is not unreasonable for Tomahawk School to choose ACT instead of SAT as the goal of the ��college entrance exam��.


    The knowledge point of ACT is the review and review of high school courses.


    And the content is relatively shallow, there is nothing too difficult and complicated.


    The only difficulty is the large amount of exam questions, and the high speed of the students'' questions.


    But this is not a problem in Tomahawk School, even the strengths of the children who have been thoroughly tempered.


    Even if they fail the exam, they can try again in September...


    In fact, ACT has six exams a year, but Nelson insists on organizing students to take up to two.


    After all, I failed the exam twice, and the third time was even more unnecessary. After all, every exam cost money.


    Fortunately, no one needs to take the second exam at Tomahawk School so far!


    As for the SAT, the product of the elite education of the East Coast, it is not suitable for the current Tomahawk school.


    Old Cage once told Alvin that if there is no special guidance, it is not easy for a child to get a high score in the SAT test.


    Having said that many people may not believe that the native "language" of American children is not as good as imagined.


    A scrabble game in a newspaper can stifle many people...


    Watching the children happily surround Byrne, listening to his experience of living his life in vain...


    Alvin shook his head with a smile, and turned to go to the basement of the stadium...


    There is now a temporary office for Professor Wilson. Alvin is going to Moscow this time. He needs a little help...


    At least not being able to get off the plane, it was recognized.


    "Church" has set off for Moscow today in secret...


    Natasha''s family has been released by Matt...


    Although they still have to face a long lawsuit made by Bruto, UU reading is certainly not a problem if he does not go to Moscow to perform a task.


    Now that Alvin is ready, they can go to Moscow together...


    ��������


    Today is the college entrance examination!


    One of the most important days in life!


    If you have dreams for the first 12 years!


    So when you enter the university, it is the place where you dream of sailing!


    Candidates who are able to survive today are good...


    I wish all the students who participated in the college entrance examination today all the best!


    In order to take a better path and meet better people!


    Come on! Come on!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1746： Make a difference

    Chapter 1753: Makeover


    Alvin found some helpers for his trip to Moscow...


    In addition to the Natasha family, Alvin specifically found the killer 47.


    This dude took the post at the Mutation Labor Association as a member of the Mutation Enforcement Team, but unfortunately there was a John Wikker who was doing his best for dog food.


    So he never found too many job opportunities.


    Now Alvin wants to ask him to go to Moscow to help him as the siskin watching "The Mantis catches the cicada''s siskin"...


    In addition to being unwilling to act with Alvin, 47 performed more professionally than Natasha and his family.


    In Professor Wilson''s temporary office...


    Ethan Hant��s assistant, Long Neck, is making human skin masks and matching passports.


    This man has been acting as an exploration assistant for Ethan Hunt after being pulled back from death by magic.


    Strictly speaking, the long-necked former agent has gained "eternal life" because his life and death are bound to Ethan Hant.


    As long as Ethan Hant, the **** of chaos in Egypt, can live forever, he can live forever.


    When Alvin entered the basement of the gymnasium, Natasha and her family had already arrived.


    Killer 47 was wearing a handsome bald head with no friends, wearing a black suit and red tie, sitting in a corner without any idea of ??communicating with the Natasha family.


    A machine for making human hide masks is running...


    Bangui was wearing a monocle, his eyes were almost against the table, and he was carefully checking a passport.


    Alvin nodded to the indifferent killer 47, then walked to Bangui''s side and picked up a passport and looked at it.


    These half-old and new passports are all true. Bangui took them over and reprocessed them, which became Alvin''s new identity.


    This is not as simple as changing photos...


    But Alvin has little interest in this process, he generally just wants to see the results.


    As the machine making the leather mask made a "ding"...


    Bangui looked up at Alvin. He stood up and said with a smile: "Principal Alvin, you have made the mask and identity according to your requirements.


    You will follow the staff of "Steel Digital" to Moscow together.


    Their task this time was to negotiate a new alien arms order with the Russian government.


    After getting off the plane, you can move freely. "


    Saying that Bangui raised his hand in excitement, he said: "That is to say, after you get off the plane and enter Moscow, you can''evaporate''.


    Do you need professional logistics staff?


    I��m on vacation recently, and I can help in the past if needed..."


    Alvin smiled and patted on the shoulder of enthusiastic Bangui, motioning him to sit down...


    Originally, this matter did not need to be so complicated, but unfortunately Alvin had not been to Moscow, and there was no reliable safe house there.


    Otherwise, opening a space door is the fastest way!


    But now the situation is not bad. I took a charter flight from my company to Moscow, which not only hides my identity, but also gives me a safer place to stay.


    "Steel Digital" is now a super enterprise, they will receive the most enthusiastic reception in Moscow.


    Not only will they stay in the best hotels, but also the Russian Ministry of Security will protect them on the periphery.


    This is the best cover for someone like Alvin who can come and go as long as he can figure out the terrain.


    This is not Alvin''s boring desire to go to Moscow for fun, but the so-called "red mercury bomb" is really ridiculous.


    A suitcase-sized bomb can explode the power of a miniature nuclear bomb...


    The Hydra is the critical moment for the Sokowea summit, dragging the two superpowers, the United States and Russia, so that they do not create obstacles to their goals.


    If the "red mercury bomb" is in the hands of Hydra, will they detonate?


    Alvin really can''t understand Hydra''s idea, but according to their usual practice, the bomb is very likely to be detonated.


    What could be better for the United States and Russia to fight for development space for themselves?


    It is impossible for nuclear war to destroy the whole world, because there is a superpower on the earth who is dedicated to the development of the universe.


    In the end, the United States and Russia are in a fierce situation. As long as those politicians can roughly control public opinion, they will eventually return to the negotiation table.


    But Alvin really didn''t want to put his net worth on the conscience of those politicians.


    In case if the Russians think you blow up my capital, I must ruin your economic center to balance public opinion...


    Who should I justify?


    Alvin could not relocate the entire **** kitchen to another place...


    This kind of thing that may affect him cannot be faked by anyone.


    It is the safest way to get the "Red Mercury Bomb" out and destroy it, and at the same time kill or control Dr. Bailey.


    The exposure of the CIA''s "nightshade plan" has given the Russian side a handle...


    As soon as the "Red Mercury Bomb" explodes, the account will be charged to the United States.


    But as long as the bombs in the Kremlin are resolved, there are bombs that Dr. Bailey may make.


    Even if Moscow encounters other attacks in the future, it will not directly find America��s head, and revenge will naturally no longer exist.


    As long as the Russians don''t throw nuclear bombs wildly, Alvin doesn''t think it matters.


    So the "Red House" is actually just a secondary target in Alvin''s mind. "Red Mercury Bomb" and Dr. Bailey are his main targets.


    A group of people in the "church" came forward and tried to attract the attention of the "red house".


    Alvin would have to wait on the side to see if he could follow the "Red House" and find Dr. Bailey.


    Sometimes things are so fucking...


    Alvin is just an outsider, but in order not to let things go in a dangerous direction, he can only choose to join in.


    Human nature makes him afraid to put his family''s comfort on other people''s bodies, let alone bet on Hydra''s conscience, and the Russian response.


    Sometimes Alvin thinks it''s good to be an ordinary person, because those annoying things won''t find you.


    Looking at what Bangui had prepared, Alvin nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s it!


    This time I want to be as low-key as possible, at least not to scare those Hydras away.


    Otherwise, it will not necessarily be possible to catch their tail next time..."


    As Alvin looked through several passports, he smiled and said, "Which one is mine?"


    I hope you don''t prepare an ugly **** for me...


    Would it be uncomfortable to wear it? "


    Bangui listened, and a proud smile appeared on the monkey-like face. He picked up his passport and distributed it to the Natasha family and the killer 47...


    After handing the last passport to Alvin, Bangui joked: "I have other plans for you.


    After all, I don''t think you will wear the mask all the time...


    To be honest, the taste is really uncomfortable.


    Sometimes scratching the itch can make the mask take shape, making it look like a hapless ghost. "


    Alvin listened and whistled. He glanced at Natasha''s family and then said with a smile: "Let''s get started..."


    He said that Alvin opened his passport, looked at the photo that was very similar to himself, and said with a smile: "I think this seems to be me. Are you sure that the Russians will not recognize me at a glance?"


    Bangui smiled confidently and said, "You should sit down now...


    After my work is completed, you will know the result. "


    Alvin sat in a chair indifferently...


    Watching Bangui look like a twisted "Teacher Tony", he wrapped his neck with a piece of silk cloth.


    Alvin looked at the haircut fader in Bangui''s hand, and he said in amusement: "Do you think that if I change my hairstyle, I can hide those professionals?"


    Bangui wets Alvin''s half-length hair with water while saying, "Make-up is a learning...


    Sometimes a new style can make your temperament change greatly, and the whole person will be completely different from the past.


    Do you know what you look like in people''s hearts? "


    Alvin pouted and said, "Handsome, handsome, tall, strong, rich, kind, enthusiastic...


    What am I missing? "


    As Alvin looked at that Natasha''s younger sister Yelena, she threw a tongue at their "mother" Melina...


    Alvin said uncomfortably: "Hey, pay attention to your expression!


    You seem to have opinions on me...


    Am I wrong? "


    Ye Lanna looked at Alvin''s relaxed expression on her face, and she understood that Alvin was only kidding.


    So the "Black Widow Reserve" said in a weird tone: "Obviously you have some misunderstandings about yourself.


    Do you know the impression I made after seeing you for the first time? "


    Alvin waved his hands and said, "You better organize your language...


    Facing someone who has held your heart, you''d better praise him with what you have learned all your life.


    Instead of using a superficial first impression, to express your evaluation of me. "


    Ye Lanna listened, she pondered for a moment, then broke her finger and said, "You look like a cowboy...


    Your looks and affinity...


    You are rich, but very frugal..."


    Bangui snuggled up to Alvin''s ear and whispered: "She said you are like a red neck...


    And it looks pretty average...


    Rich but very stingy..."


    Alvin turned his head like a ghost and looked at Bangui, who was not afraid of death. He said a little strangely, "Brother, how did you live to the present?"


    Bangui heard it and said a little nervously: "I, I just don''t want you to be deceived by this woman."


    Alvin looked at Natasha with a smile in her mouth and said uncomfortably: "You should let your sister change her view of me.


    You know that her life was saved by me. "


    Natasha watched that Bangui had already done half of the "decoration" work, and she said earnestly with her lips closed: "No problem, I don''t think it''s not difficult!


    Are you interested in making a Russian girlfriend?


    I think Yelena is a good candidate...


    After all, did you hold her heart? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Natasha with a smile on his face He said a little skeptically: "I think you are hurting me, but I have no evidence yet!"


    Natasha listened and seemed to think of something particularly funny...


    She glanced at Yelena, who was equally upset, and said to Alvin: "When you go to Moscow, you need an assistant who can always remind you...


    Unless you want me to be with you, Yelena is the only candidate!


    Rest assured, everything is for work!


    You must have confidence in our professional quality..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1747： plan

    Chapter 1754 Plan


    Alvin ignored Natasha''s suggestion...


    He had no good impression of Yelena from the first meeting.


    Unbridled and willful behavior is Alvin''s impression of her.


    Of course, what happened later proved that Yelena was not as reckless as she showed.


    The female agent used Bruto''s car to attract the gangster to hang their enemies.


    Although her actions are simple and rough, they are indeed very effective.


    Her only problem is that she doesn��t understand Hell Kitchen at all...


    In the end, she was chased, arrested, and assassinated, and now has a terrible debt.


    Bruto��s lawyers were indeed extremely mad, and the value of a car was amplified to a sensational level.


    Out of print antiques, love in life, spiritual sustenance...


    The community hospital in Pluto has issued a diagnosis book full of psychological problems for his dean.


    Every word and punctuation in it is currently worth about 300,000.


    Alvin estimated that if she had no good way to make money...


    Even if he goes to work with Yade in his gorgeous appearance, it will take at least 300 years to fill Bruto��s ��psychological trauma��.


    As for why Natasha would propose to partner with Yelena?


    This question is actually very easy to guess...


    Yeliana just recovered from the fatal serious injury, Natasha said nothing, but she was worried about this sister.


    Although following Alvin occasionally will be stimulated by his poisonous tongue, the safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Of course, considering Alvin��s simple and rude personality, it��s also a good idea to remind him by keeping him beside him.


    Alvin can guess what Natasha was thinking, but he didn''t want to take over...


    Natasha probably understands Alvin''s idea. The super agent didn''t argue too much, but raised his eyebrows and stopped talking...


    How about Bangui''s makeup skills, Alvin is still unknown, but this guy''s time-consuming effort is indeed great.


    The whole dress-up process lasted for almost 3 hours...


    When Alvin changed his suit in the dressing room and walked out, he looked at himself in the mirror and felt a little different.


    A short hair oil head fixed with wax, which stretched Alvin''s entire face...


    The slightly trimmed eyebrows made Alvin''s narrow and long eyes exceptionally sharp.


    Plus a custom suit that is not cheap at first glance...


    A few simple changes made an uncle next door evolve into an overbearing president without any sense of violation.


    Alvin may lack many things, but "confidence" is not lacking.


    Bangui turned around Alvin a few times, then handed over a pair of black-framed glasses with satisfaction to signal Alvin to put on.


    Then the dude pulled out a pair of black lambskin leather shoes from a cabinet, and a dark blue tie with a plaid pattern...


    After handing these things to Alvin together, Bangui smiled triumphantly: "Trust me, you go out wearing this body, no one will recognize you as a Manhattan tomahawk..."


    As Bangui looked at Alvin''s unbelieving expression, he hesitated and said, "You are not a professional agent after all!


    Letting you make up another person will easily reveal your feet.


    Now you are still you, just change your name...


    Believe me, no one will associate you with the Manhattan Tomahawk!


    People are much more impressed with the Ares mech than the headmaster Alvin...


    Leaving this place in New York, you will not be much different from the Chinese elite in the eyes of the Russians.


    Of course, you have to remember to wax yourself every day..."


    Alvin looked at the handsome, tough young man in the mirror. He said a little proudly: "Are you sure I won''t be recognized?


    I always feel that my handsomeness can''t hide..."


    Bangui was stunned for a while and then nodded perfunctorily, saying: "You used to hide the handsomeness too deeply.


    My craftsmanship is average, and now I can only dig out a part..."


    Alvin didn''t care about Bengui''s sarcastic answer. He was actually quite satisfied with his current look.


    Take out the phone and take a selfie and send it to Fox...


    Alvin feels that he is so "expensive" now. If he goes to the bar to sit, how can he seduce a lonely girl or two.


    Fox, as a fianc��e, actually came to the wedding day in Northern Europe, which is too ridiculous.


    You must give her a little warning to let her know what she missed!


    The killer 47, who remained silent, threw his passport and the man-made leather mask that Bangui made for him on the table after Alvin finished the dressup.


    He looked at Alvin, who had changed so much, and said, "I don''t need these...


    You certainly don''t need me to fight face to face with people.


    Leave me a contact, I will go to Moscow by myself, and I will contact you when I get there. "


    Saying 47 hesitated and said, "You have to tell me the target and at the same time tell me who needs to be killed?"


    Alvin listened, frowning at 47 and saying, "Are you sure not to go with me?"


    At least this way you can save some airfare..."


    47 listened and shook his head and said, "I have my own channel. You only need to tell me which hotel you will stay in."


    I am more suitable for action in the periphery! "


    Speaking at 47, he glanced at the boring "Red Guardian" who was sitting and drinking. He shook his head and said, "To be honest, I''m not too optimistic about your so-called disguise!


    You need a manpower hidden in the dark..."


    Alvin looked at 47 with a firm expression. He smiled and transferred the photos of the "church" group to a tablet, and then handed it to 47...


    "Then whatever you want...


    These guys are your "support" goals this time.


    They are going to sneak into the Kremlin and start a dangerous bomb...


    If possible, I hope you follow them.


    If you find someone attempting to attack them, notify me quickly. "


    As Alvin looked at 47, frowning through the photos of the "church", and some scattered information...


    He smiled and said, "These guys are the most experienced agents. It''s not too easy to keep them from being discovered.


    And our opponent this time should be the''Red House''.


    I don��t know if you have heard of ��Red House��, but I want to remind you that those women are very powerful. "


    Killer 47 listened to return the computer to Alvin, and then the handsome bald glanced at Yelena, and said blankly: "Assassinated a suspect in a heavily guarded police station, and got in 8 agents...


    Maybe they are very powerful, but their brains are obviously not very bright. "


    Alvin looked at 47 with a slightly contemptuous expression, and he said in amusement: "Brother, in the same situation, I changed you, can you do it?


    And they didn��t get into eight, but seven agents..."


    Alvin looked at the computer in his hand and said, "You don''t need this?


    Although the information is not complete, it will definitely help you. "


    47 Listened, he nodded his head and said, "They are here...


    I suggest you ask, because I am sure that there are eight agents of the red house trapped in the **** kitchen. "


    Saying 47 glanced at Yelena again. Instead of answering Alvin''s previous question, he showed a weird smile and then sorted out his suit and left here.


    Alvin looked at Bangui a little uncertainly and said, "What does this guy mean?"


    Bangui was abused several times by 47. He heard Alvin��s question and said a bit maliciously: ��Obviously this killer Mr. is very confident in his mind!


    I think he will screw up...


    Principal Alvin, are you sure you don''t want a senior logistics to follow up to Moscow to help? "


    Alvin looked at the desperate promotion of his Bangui, he shook his head and said with a smile: "You still wait for Ethan Hant!


    Isn''t this guy''s mission exciting enough? "


    With a long neck, Bangui said with a strange expression: "I just feel a little too exciting!


    Those temples, ruins, tombs, every place is dangerous...


    The main thing is that Ethan is a bit too desperate! "


    Alvin listened, and he looked at the timid Bangui and said with a laugh: "You can ask Dr. Wilson for leave...


    He certainly doesn��t mind giving you a holiday!


    Combining work and rest...


    I certainly can''t persuade Ethan Hant...


    He wanted to find those Egyptian gods to solve his problems earlier. I have no position to persuade him to stop. "


    Bangui shook his head helplessly and said, "Okay, okay!"


    Our next stop is Egypt, I hope Isen can get what he wants. "


    Saying that Bangui was a little disappointed, he handed a suitcase to Alvin, and then said: "The stuff inside is all you need.


    Remember to use wax to get your hair...


    Also change a tie every day, a pair of leather shoes...


    Forget all your previous clothing habits!


    And remember all the details of the new identity..."


    Alvin looked at Bangui, who was beginning to shatter his thoughts. He rolled his eyes and shook his head. They said to Natasha: "We''re off, the''Steel Digital'' team is already waiting at the airport.


    Do you have anything else to prepare? "


    Natasha glanced at her family and said with a smile: "I want to go back to the SHIELD headquarters first. I still have a little "salute" to bring.


    Since it is a private business aircraft, we bring a little ��prohibited goods��, there should be no problem, right? "


    Alvin listened and nodded and said, "Give me everything, and I will take care of it for you.


    Moscow is not a hell''s kitchen after all, it will obviously become dangerous...


    I certainly don��t care. You��d better bring appropriate weapons.


    I have a hunch that there will be a tough battle this time!


    Of course That''s for you..."


    As Alvin waved his hand, he opened a space door leading to the Avengers building...


    Reaching for Natasha''s present, Alvin smiled at the stunned Russians: "I''m actually a mage..."


    Yelena looked at the lobby of the Avengers building opposite the space door in surprise. She said in surprise: "If that is the case, why don''t you send us directly to Moscow?"


    Alvin looked at Natasha opposite the space door and pushed two small shopping carts to beckon here...


    He waved a few people to hurry up and explained: "I haven''t been to Moscow because of it.


    But this time after the mission is over, I can use the space door to send you back to "debt"...


    Believe me, if you don''t have a good lawyer, your second half of your life will be very difficult! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1748： The voice of wealth

    Chapter 1755: The Voice of Fortune


    Alvin accompanied the Natasha family to push a few carts and "purchased" several arms at the Avengers headquarters.


    Of course, those are not the property of the Avengers, but the legacy of the past SHIELD.


    It is said that these things were all rescued by Coulson before the bases around SHIELD were seized.


    Alvin was not very interested in the weapons inside, but the small secret agent supplies made him feel very fond of it.


    After all, this time I need to use the standards of an agent to demand myself. Obviously, loading a gadget like this fits my identity.


    Originally, Alvin thought that Natasha and her agents would choose the same thing. As a result, the ladies filled the shopping cart with pistols, rifles, ammunition, and C4.


    The posture seemed not to perform some kind of secret task, but to fight a big battle.


    In their strange expressions, Alvin put all his weapons into his "backpack", then pulled Natasha and asked her to drive the crowd to a small airport on the outskirts of New York.


    Since the start of the alien war, "Steel Digital" has been completely shaken as a high-end arms company.


    It sounds ridiculous for a company to save a city, but "Steel Digital" did it.


    Detroit''s bankrupt and decayed city revived with the arrival of "Steel Digital".


    Ivan, the actual person in charge, and Alvin, the nominal boss, became a savior in Detroit.


    In just one year, "Steel Digital" has evolved from a shell company to a behemoth.


    Now there are only four business jets in the entire company. They will carry the company''s team to all parts of the world to complete negotiations with the local government.


    "Steel Digital" is no longer limited to the sales of octopus robots...


    High-end accessories for "Warhammer" mechs, single-legged bipedal machine fighters, low-cost exoskeleton armor, and a variety of weird machine products...


    These things earned huge amounts of wealth for "steel digital" during the war.


    Alvin is no longer satisfied with the current "steel digital"...


    Only Ivan is always entangled with the wealth of "steel digital", but still can not catch up with the "Stark Group".


    Alvin, they, boarded a Boeing 747 airliner, led by a flight attendant who was notified in advance...


    This passenger aircraft of the same model as Air Force One has undergone a series of modifications. Although the interior is not luxurious, it is indeed very comfortable.


    In the large cabin, there are dozens of wide seats, and each massage sofa-like seat is far away, so that the passengers in the aircraft will not be interfered by neighbors.


    There is even a small bar at the rear of the plane, a small bathroom and sauna, and a recreation room with a small area.


    The overall layout and equipment are all for the passengers on the plane, so that they can find a place for recreation on the boring flight.


    The beige overall decoration inside the aircraft, although not as high-end, but this soft tone is easy to relax.


    This time Alvin went to Moscow with a "steel digital" delegation. He was originally worried that these people would recognize his boss.


    When they got on the plane, they found that the elites were very busy.


    Even if they are sitting on the plane, they still keep calling...


    These people obviously have their own responsibilities, salesperson, financial specialist, legal adviser, production leader...


    These people formed a pipeline, and through the advanced electronic communication equipment on the aircraft, the scattered orders around the world were aggregated and sent to the Detroit factory.


    Seeing that the hard-working employees were not paying attention to them, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and found a large seat to sit down and began to listen to the busy voices.


    Ye Lina wears a blonde and beautiful girl''s hood to act as the secret of the overbearing president.


    After looking around, she finally sat next to Alvin at the invitation of the stewardess.


    Looking at the hot stewardess in front of him, he leaned out of his body and gently patted Alvin''s arm to remind him softly that he would take off soon...


    She can obviously bypass herself and go to Alvin''s side to remind him, but this hot stewardess must use a very awkward posture...


    Yelena looked at the stewardess who stretched her body to the limit with strange eyes, and put a small note in Alvin''s hand...


    "What are you doing?"


    The stewardess obviously didn''t recognize the person sitting there, Alvin...


    Facing Ye Lanna''s problem, she smiled slightly and then whispered: "Obviously your boss doesn''t like you very much...


    I always have to fight for myself!


    There are many big figures in ��Steel Digital��, but not many are so young! "


    Ye Lanna heard, suddenly said a little funny: "You don''t know who he is, you want to seduce him?"


    The flight attendant didn''t care to help Yelena wear a seat belt, and then glanced at Alvin. She whispered: "The person who can make the logistics director of the headquarters focus on the explanation must be a big man!"


    The flight attendant glanced at the busy elites in the aircraft cabin and said with contempt: "Your boss is different from these''machines''...


    From my experience, the less the number of people in''Steel Digital'', the higher the status! "


    Ye Lanna rolled her eyes to the "smart" stewardess and said, "Then you work hard, my boss is not the same as you imagine..."


    The stewardess is obviously a sociable woman. She looked at Ye Lina and whispered, "If you are not interested in your boss, can you help me?"


    The great red wine on the plane is not available to most people, but I can ask you to have a drink.


    Just talk to me about what your boss likes..."


    Ye Lanna didn''t know this stewardess, how could she get such an "accurate" judgment in such a short time?


    But she has no time to talk to this stewardess who is not "shallow" or "realistic"...


    Smiling and rejected the stewardess''s kindness, Yelena took out her blindfold and gestured to the stewardess, and stopped talking.


    The flight attendant originally wanted to inquire about Alvin''s identity preferences through Yelena, but he touched a soft nail.


    But she was obviously not discouraged. Moscow was far away, and she always found an opportunity to catch up with the "mysterious" big man.


    Seeing the stewardess leave, Yelena turned her head to look at Alvin...


    It was found that Alvin glanced at the small note, then put it in his pocket with a smile, and a strange smile appeared on his face...


    Ye Lanna said with a strange expression: "Are you particularly proud now?"


    Alvin nodded rightfully and said, "Of course, why not?


    This proves that even if I put aside the aura of the Manhattan battle axe, I am still a man fascinating women...


    Why can''t I be proud?


    This is the best compliment for men..."


    Ye Lanna looked at Alvin with an even more weird expression and said, "You actually like that kind of woman?"


    Alvin said funny: "At least she is a woman with vision...


    It doesn��t matter whether I like it or not, at least she makes me happy!


    Making yourself happy is a science. Obviously you haven''t gotten started. "


    Yeliana listened and looked at Alvin with contempt, and said: "But I think she is only looking at the illusory "big man" identity in you, maybe there is still the smell of money...


    I don��t think there��s anything to be pleased about the ��admiration�� that comes from ��deception��! "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "So what?


    I am so expensive to dress myself up, someone always wants to appreciate it!


    And you have to admit that the stewardess has a good vision!


    She was right about money and identity! "


    Yeliana listened, and suddenly looked at Alvin a little funny, said: "How come I did not find out, the Manhattan Tomahawk is so superficial?


    Should I compliment you from time to time?


    So will you help me talk to Bruto and let him forgive me some of my debts? "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "That''s impossible!


    Every adult pays a price for his actions...


    I believe that if Bruto is just a drug dealer on the street, you will certainly not even look at him with a straight eye.


    When you make use of what others love, you should be prepared for revenge.


    It��s just a list of losses for you to repay, which is already the gentlest method in Hell��s Kitchen..."


    Yeliana listened, without any fear or worry. She looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "If I am willing to work for you, how long do you think I can pay off that part of the debt?"


    You know I am actually capable..."


    Alvin is a little funny and confident, Yelena, he said with a smile: "What ability do you have?


    If you want to get a good salary, you must create excess value for your boss.


    But the big number from Bruto...


    What do you think you do for me before I am willing to pay off your debt? "


    Ye Lanna said confidently: "I can give you something unexpected...


    If you are attached to wealth, then wealth is yours..."


    Alvin looked at Yelena, who lured himself. He said a little funny: "Do you know what I have been listening to?"


    Ye Lina shook her head and said, "What does this have to do with what we say?"


    Alvin stretched his fingers in the air and smiled and said, "Did you not hear?"


    Jingle Bell, Jingle Bell, Jingle Bell..."


    As Alvin looked at Yelena''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "This is the voice of wealth!


    Since we got on the plane, those who have received orders for more than 100 million US dollars.


    Oh, they have now completed another ten million transactions...


    As a person with hundreds of thousands of people per second...


    What do you think wealth is to me? "


    Yelena was stunned by Alvin''s words for a long time, and she only reacted. The guy sitting next to her was not only a Manhattan Tomahawk, but also an authentic boss of "Steel Digital".


    Ye Lanna looked at the pretentious expression on Alvin''s face, she pondered for a while, and said: "No one will think that she has much wealth...


    If you are happy when you hear that wealth is credited, then you should not reject my proposal. "


    Alvin listened, waved his hand gently, and said, "Beauty, I only ask you one question!


    Is the wealth you call legal?


    From the moment we meet, everything you do is not related to the law!


    And you are now paying for your ��illegal��...


    Why do you think I want what you call "wealth"? "


    As Alvin looked at Yelena''s weird eyes, he smiled and shook his head and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not the kind of person with mental cleanliness.


    I don��t dislike money either!


    I just know that illegal wealth always causes trouble...


    If I sit here for 20 minutes and I can earn 100 million, why should I risk your crash to pursue your so-called wealth? "


    Ye Lina was silent for a while, and said a little helplessly: "You don''t even know what you refused?"


    "Red house?"


    After Alvin finished his question He looked at Ye Lanna''s wide eyes and smiled and said, "Look, I know what I refused!


    If you want me to help "rescue" your controlled kind, you should say it directly.


    Instead of using them as bargaining chips...


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand me!


    But now you should know that I am not so easy to be impressed! "


    As Alvin adjusted his seat backward, he closed his eyes and said, "Don''t talk, let me listen to the voice of wealth...


    I should ask the bank to design a new SMS alert tone for me...


    This way, whenever I have money to pay, I can share my happiness with people nearby! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1749： Widow attack

    Chapter 1756: Widow Attack


    Among a luxury hotel in Moscow...


    Alvin they followed the staff of "Steel Digital" and successfully checked in at the hotel under the protection of the Russian Security Ministry.


    Alvin had to admit that Bangui''s makeup was very useful.


    Put on a suit, come with an aggressive hairstyle, and add a pair of black-rimmed glasses to block your eyes.


    Not only did he not recognize Alvin, he was not even recognized by the professionals of the Russian Ministry of Security.


    The people of the Russian Ministry of Security probably do not expect that Alvin will change his appearance and come to Moscow with makeup.


    This is an incredible thing for everyone.


    What kind of makeup does this big man need to come?


    After getting rid of the over-enthusiastic stewardess, Alvin received a small note from the lady at the front desk again when she checked in.


    Alvin did not expect that the top management of "Steel Digital" is so popular in Russia.


    Recalling the look of the eyes of the big girl whose height is estimated to be more than 1.8 meters...


    Alvin was in a good mood and opened the door of a luxurious suite to enter the room.


    Turn on the lights and watch the luxuriously decorated luxury suite...


    Alvin turned back to the Natashas who had entered, and said with a smile: "You should not come to my room...


    First go to your room to take a break, order a special meal, and have a serious vodka.


    We are not in a hurry! "


    Alvin looked at the strange expression on Natasha''s face wearing an A-line skirt, glasses, and an office clerk...


    He "oh" screamed and took out their equipment from the "backpack".


    "Red Guardian", a rude man with a big beard, simply twitched in the equipment pile.


    He pulled the powerful heavy weapons into a pile, and then walked to the refrigerator in the room, took out a bottle of vodka, and then poured himself on a sofa and drank.


    Alvin looked at the sofa that he hadn''t sat on, and was groaned miserably by the red fat man...


    He spread his hand at Natasha and said, "I''m a little confused...


    Are you anxious to act or not?


    Oh, what are you doing..."


    Seeing Natasha and the three ladies, they took off their coats in front of them and began to change their clothes.


    Alvin deflected his gaze slightly, and said to the red fat man sitting on the sofa drinking, helplessly said: "They have always been like this?"


    Alvin involuntarily glanced at the three underwear beauties, then looked at the red fat man with a natural expression and said, "Well, you look used to it!"


    The red fat man held up the wine bottle and grinned: "They are perfect and dangerous.


    If someone feels that they can take advantage of them, it is a big mistake! "


    Alvin found that of the five people here, only himself was a little awkward...


    He shook his head ridiculously, turned around and walked to the refrigerator, brought himself a bottle of beer, and generously admired the three female agents for dressing.


    Several women installed various dangerous weapons on their bodies. In fact, there is really nothing to see, really!


    Looking at Natasha''s effort to put a pair of tight jeans on his body, Alvin whistled and said with a smile: "Beauty, it looks like you underestimated your weight.


    Could it be that the food in Hell''s Kitchen is too good? "


    Natasha rolled her eyes and took a deep breath before pulling the jeans zipper.


    Putting on a T-shirt with the picture of the ghost wolf Sol, Natasha said a little dissatisfiedly: "Mocking a lady''s figure is not something a gentleman should do..."


    As Natasha turned around and took a look at the label on her jeans, she said, "The jeans in this house must be one size smaller..."


    Alvin looked at the ghost wolf "Sol" in Natasha''s chest, wondering if it was an illusion, he felt that the ghost wolf Sol''s eyes suddenly became larger.


    Hearing a naughty excuse from Natasha, he said with a smile: "I don''t know if I am a gentleman, but changing clothes in front of others is not a lady."


    Natasha took out a computer from her stack of equipment, opened it, and said, "Melina and I will set off immediately and go to the former "Red House" base for a reconnaissance.


    Yelena and Allie stay...


    One of them is your secretary and the other is your bodyguard. "


    As Natasha looked at Alvin with a weird look, she said: "Unless you decide to call the agent of the Russian Ministry of Security, the two of them will stay better.


    There was a welcome dinner at the hotel today, it would be strange that we were all missing. "


    Alvin listened, and curiously took out the Russian chick and stuffed his little note...


    Then he said a little unhappy: "That front desk is actually an agent?


    Where did the girls'' ambition go? "


    Ye Lanna looked at Alvin with a fool''s expression and contemptuously said, "Not every woman is like that big breasted stewardess.


    The security work of "Steel Digital" has been done very well. At least the upper and lower floors have been checked.


    If you want that front desk to come up, remember not to let her leave anything in your room.


    We obviously underestimated the Russian trip of''Steel Digital'', and most of the employees in the entire hotel were replaced by agents of the Security Department.


    This procurement negotiation must be crucial..."


    As Yeliana looked at Alvin with a weird expression, she said, "Are you really the boss of "Steel Digital"?"


    Why don''t you know anything? "


    Alvin looked funny at Ye Linna''s mean mouth and said, "You said I am the boss!


    Something is of course a mystery...


    Everything has to go through me, what else does the boss do? "


    As Alvin looked at the weird Yelena, he smiled and said, "You''re okay anyway. Just ask what happened this time?"


    This is the test for you..."


    Melina the middle-aged beautiful woman put on a neat black combat uniform...


    She looked at Ye Lina''s deflated expression and shook her head a little funnyly, saying, "Don''t fight with people who are stronger than yourself..."


    As Melina glanced at the ready Natasha, she smiled and said to Alvin: "You should have a way to send us out...


    Your ��magic�� is magical, maybe we can use this to formulate a retreat route. "


    Alvin listened and nodded, "No problem!


    I can send you out at any time, and then find a safe house to set up the retreat route.


    As long as you call me, I can meet you near the safe house. "


    As Alvin thought about it, he said, "Since you know the location of the''Red House'' base, why do we have to spend so much time?"


    Of the three "black widows," Alvin''s favorite thing is this Melina.


    This has nothing to do with looks, it is more a matter of temperament.


    Natasha is changeable and cunning in Alvin''s eyes. The pride and impulse in Yelena''s bones are difficult to hide in front of familiar people.


    Only Melina has always been humble, speaking and doing things calmly...


    As we all know, Alvin never sees the strength of the other party when interacting with people!


    Facing the cunning Natasha, Alvin chose to ignore it.


    Facing the proud Yelena, Alvin chose to go back.


    Only when faced with this Melina, Alvin will come up with the most relaxed attitude.


    Melina apparently discovered Alvin��s problem. She glanced at the time, then smiled and sat down on the sofa. She said: "The place we are going to is the training base of the''Red House'', also Natasha and Yelena. Where to grow.


    I��m not sure if it��s still working...


    Even if it is still operating there, destroying it will only turn a group of homeless girls into a pitiful worm. "


    Alvin frowned at Melina and said, "Since this is the case, what are you going to do there?"


    Just to go home and see? "


    Melina listened and was silent for a few seconds, her expression a little low: "We are going to go back and see, is there any need for rescue?"


    The training of the''black widow'' was divided into three stages...


    The ��screening training phase��, the ��practical test phase��, and finally the ��black widow��.


    You definitely don��t want to know what happened to ��Black Widow��...


    In the past, only girls who entered the third stage would be injected with a control agent.


    I want to know if they have advanced the injection time...


    If not, I want to help those innocent girls.


    If there are, we can track down the potions and find more important locations.


    Of course, only if that base still exists will my ideas be possible. "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it, he had no objection...


    The Natasha family was originally called to deal with the "Red House".


    As long as the "Red House" can stand in the way, it doesn''t make any difference to Alvin whether to kill them or save them in the end.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of result, they will be cut off from the Hydra!


    Watching Melina quickly reach agreement with Alvin, Natasha turned a little strangely to the computer in front of her and showed a map of Moscow to the people present.


    Reaching the marked red dot on the map, Natasha said to Yelena: "Tomorrow we will go to these places to set up temporary safe houses...


    Alvin��s space door could not be discovered by the Russians, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But we can build a mobile network through a closed safe house. "


    Alvin listened. He looked at Natasha who didn''t take himself as an outsider and said a little funny: "Is it a bit too much for you to think of me as a''doorman''".


    I''m here to work as an agent..."


    Natasha looked at Alvin''s eyes sincerely and said in the most sincere tone: "It''s not time for you to show power now!


    You have to stay here to help us cover up and hold back the people of the Russian Ministry of Security..."


    Natasha looked up and down at Alvin with strange eyes and said, "You can give the hotel reception a bit of sweetness if necessary. I promise not to tell Fox.


    After all, this is working..."


    Alvin listened, and said a little uncomfortably: "In this case, is my sacrifice too much?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1750： Don’t guess the mind of the black widow

    Chapter 1757 Black Widow''s Thoughts


    Natasha was amused by Alvin''s funny expression...


    She glanced at Alvin contemptuously, clicked on the computer, and said, "''Church'' and their group have not established contact with us.


    If you have other communication channels, it is best to contact them early.


    After all, they are the key figures in this operation...


    As support staff, I always have to know where to find them. "


    Alvin nodded when he heard it. He put on a pair of tech glasses and searched.


    After a few minutes����


    Alvin opened his eyes and looked at Natasha and said, "''Church'' they have other arrangements.


    But 47 has arrived in Moscow. He is looking for a place to stay..."


    Alvin said that he spread his hands and said: "Look, a few of them are also legendary agents in the''church'', they obviously have a little bit of their own plans."


    Natasha nodded and said, "They don''t trust us, do they?"


    Alvin hesitated a bit and said, "Strictly speaking, they don''t trust anyone.


    Now it seems that the idea of ??building a safe house is right...


    They will call me at any time to call for support, you better expand the scope of the safe house. "


    As Alvin paused, he said, "''Church'', through their hidden channels, they tracked the flow of a particular material in the underground black market.


    They were pretty sure that Dr. Bailey, who mastered the manufacturing technology of the''Red Mercury Bomb'', was in Moscow! "


    Natasha listened and looked at Melina, then nodded and said, "I see!


    We will find ways to find all the bases of ��Red House�� near Moscow. "


    As Natasha looked at Alvin, she hesitated and said, "Are you sure you can support them without exposing them?


    This time it''s really not a joke...


    ��Red House�� doesn��t know that you are in Moscow. If they are found to be there, what will happen later, no one knows! "


    Alvin listened and nodded and said with a smile: "No problem, in fact, I have always been a low-key person!


    And it��s still a question whether they need support in the ��church��. "


    As Alvin stood up and walked to the window sill, he looked at the roof of an apartment in the distance and smiled and said, "Come on, let me take you out of here.


    I will take care of the safe house and I will send you the location. "


    Natasha and nodded at Melina, then took the initiative to walk to Alvin...


    Ye Lina watched Alvin''s hands shattered with tiny electric lights, and Melina and Natasha disappeared into the room.


    When she was about to ask, the red fat man who had been drinking suddenly turned his head and looked out the window...


    Two slender figures suddenly appeared on the roof of the apartment a few hundred meters away...


    Alvin looked at Natasha and fell awkwardly on the roof of the apartment building in the distance.


    The "psychic transmission" magic on the space gem ring, Alvin is not too skilled, just now the landing point of the two female agents is a bit high.


    Listening to the complaints from Natasha in the communicator, Alvin said with a smile: "I''m not too skilled at this spell, just come a few more times.


    If you are in trouble, remember that as long as I run into my sight, I can rescue you. "


    Listening to the fierce thanks from the communicator, Alvin shook his head with a smile, and sat back on the sofa again, took out a tablet computer and started to tinker.


    The red fat man who has always behaved like a drunken alcoholic, stood up and packed up those heavy weapons...


    After packing those weapons in two suitcases, the red fat man burped and looked at Alvin and said: "I live opposite you, my identity is your bodyguard...


    When you go to the banquet in the evening, remember to call me! "


    Alvin waved his hands indifferently and said, "No problem, remember to clean up your beard.


    What you look like now is not a qualified bodyguard. "


    As Alvin looked at Yelena, who had stayed in place and had changed into a purple evening dress...


    He said a little strangely, "What are you doing here?


    Being alone in a room is not good for my reputation..."


    Yelena didn''t care about Alvin''s intentional stimulation, she frowned and said, "Do you not trust us?"


    Alvin listened, put down his computer, spread his hands and said, "What the **** do you want to say?"


    Ye Lina frowned and walked to the coffee table in front of Alvin to sit down. She stared at Alvin leaning on the sofa and said seriously: "In fact, you don''t care about the''Red House'' at all, right?"


    Alvin listened, spread his hands and said: "So what?


    I only want the ��Red Mercury Bomb�� to not explode in Moscow...


    As for the "Red House"...


    Kill it smoothly, or as you said, you have to save them...


    This doesn''t make much difference to me! "


    Yeliana listened and said in a weird tone: "Have you ever thought that they are all innocent?"


    Alvin heard it, leaned on the sofa with his arms, and said with a smile: "Will you fight back when they come to kill you?"


    Oh, I almost forgot, you have''dead'' once..."


    Speaking of Alvin''s struggling expression on Yeliana''s face, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Look, I don''t mind you going to the so-called''rescue'' work.


    Even if Natasha they found that training base, if necessary, I can provide a little help to help them transfer those children.


    I don��t know why you did it twice, and encouraged me to take over the black widows in the ��Red House��.


    Maybe you really want to help girls who have the same fate as you, but only if they will accept your help. "


    Yelena listened and remained silent for a long time, and finally she looked at Alvin''s eyes and said, "If I know where the "antidote" is?"


    Alvin listened and sat upright, looking at Yelena a little strangely and said, "Why don''t you tell your ��mother�� and ��sister�� they should have the same purpose as you.��


    Ye Lina looked at Alvin with a strange expression, Shen Sheng said: "Before today, Melina also imagined that she was a Soviet fighter.


    Natasha is just a coward who dare not look squarely at herself!


    They have no ability to shelter those liberated girls, they have no ability to give them a home.


    The controller of ��Red House�� is a man called ��Master Imitator��...


    They are all controlled, conscious but involuntarily.


    They have done a lot of wrong things, but they are not machines, and they want a home. "


    Alvin looked a little surprised at Ye Lina, whose tone changed greatly, and said, "Are you talking about''them'', or yourself?"


    Ye Lenna was silent for a moment and said, "What''s the difference?


    We grew up in the same environment, performed the same tasks, and experienced the same torture...


    Fortunately, I broke free and found ��family��, but they have not.


    Kill them, you can''t get anything...


    But if you are willing to protect them, they will be your best helpers. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Yelena, shaking her head and saying, "If that is the case, then what is the difference between me and the "master imitator"?


    And what am I going to do with these''black widows''?


    My life can''t pass?


    I am not against you saving them, but what is the point of transferring them from one prison to another?


    People should be free, especially thinking!


    I believe what you said is true. If there is a chance, I will be happy to help you kill the so-called "master imitator"...


    But if you really want to save them, you should set them free.


    Otherwise, I will suspect that your purpose is impure! "


    Yelena''s experience is completely different from that of Alvin, and she has a short time with Alvin.


    This top product of the ��Red House�� has never read Alvin��s ideas.


    After listening to Alvin��s statement, she looked at Alvin inconceivably and said, ��You mean, you are willing to help, but you don��t want anything in the end.


    Do you know, what do dozens of''black widows'' stand for? "


    Alvin looked at Yelena in contempt, and said, "You saw the child on the roadside fall down, so he helped me...


    Will you ask the child for compensation?


    I know you don��t know me, but you still feel funny about your ignorance of power.


    Can we change a topic, or you go to your own room next door to sleep and have a rest..."


    Yelena listened, she stared at Alvin''s eyes for a long time...


    Until Alvin began to feel impatient, Yelena suddenly showed a sweet smile on her face, saying: "What you say is true!"


    As the girl stood up, she walked around in the living room happily for a few circles, and then looked at Alvin with a weird expression, saying, "How are we working for you?"


    You have a large industry, but all are in a state of unregulation...


    We can..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop the excited Yelena...


    He finally realized this Yeliana''s problem. In just two days, this Yeliana showed several different temperaments.


    The previous behaviors and language are more like trying to test your attitude.


    She wanted to talk to herself at the door of the Stark Building, at that time she acted like a lawless female robber.


    Then at the Peace Hotel, she behaved like a rebellious sister, and at the same time exposed the secret of the "Red House", the Hydra.


    Later, in the basement of the school, when Bucky made a proposal to "save the same kind", she used her attitude to push Natasha and Melina to make up her mind.


    Today, from getting on the plane to now, UU Reading yelena has been testing Alvin''s attitude towards the "Red House" and whether he has the desire to master the "Red House"...


    Obviously Alvin''s "answer" satisfied her!


    When Ye Lanna felt that she had obtained an accurate answer, the "innocence" she showed made Alvin feel a little creepy.


    Which one is the real "Yelena", or are these "black widows" all schizophrenic neuropathy?


    Yeliana may have found Alvin''s emotional problems. She bent over and supported on the coffee table, looking at Alvin''s eyes in a **** and explosive pose, and said with a smile: "Help us!


    I can pretend not to know that you are dating the chick who has come to the door of your room..."


    Alvin listened to the crisp knock on the door, he withdrew his gaze caught in the gully, stood up and said seriously: "I''m working!


    I am very professional! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1751： Grab the bank

    Chapter 1758: Robbing The Bank


    Alvin sorted out his suit a little, then opened the door and looked at the lady at the front desk, who was over 1.8 meters tall...


    If not reminded that this is an agent of the Russian Ministry of Security, Alvin may also praise the quality of the beauty of this hotel.


    A supermodel-like figure, a slightly cold face with a subtle smile...


    Alvin has to admit that after all, this "professional" is much more advanced than the flight attendant on the plane.


    At least her purpose is to seduce Alvin, but her performance is more like creating opportunities for Alvin to let him soak himself...


    After receiving the invitation from the supermodel front desk, Alvin made a gesture of invitation with a smile and said, "Thank you!"


    The supermodel receptionist looked through Alvin''s shoulder and looked at Yeliana, her hair slightly loose...


    She shook her head and refused Alvin''s invitation, then smiled and said, "Still not...


    Disturbing guests'' rest is not allowed!


    My name is Jin Na. If you have any need, you can call me at the front desk.


    Oh, today''s evening banquet was attended by military personnel. Please come to participate. "


    As the supermodel receptionist squeezed Alvin playfully, he whispered, "The banquet can carry a female partner...


    Your vision is very good! "


    Alvin glanced back at the deliberately suffocating blushing Yeliana...


    In a slightly frivolous tone, he confronted Jin Na at the front desk of the supermodel and said, "People always have a blind eye.


    I am no exception����"


    Jin Na listened, her eyes flicked slightly, and then took a polite step back, bowed slightly to salute, and said, "Then I won''t disturb you!"


    At 8pm, I will be waiting for you in the banquet hall on the 4th floor of the hotel..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, his eyes chasing Jinna''s back until she walked to a corner, which closed the door of the room.


    Turning around and looking at Yelena, who was sorting her hair, Alvin said with a little worry: "Will they find Natasha they left?"


    Ye Lanna tilted her neck and looked at Alvin who finally showed her rookie''s character. She turned out a red invitation card from her previous dress and shook it...


    "You should check your identity, you obviously become a "big man".


    When we got the house card, we got this invitation...


    And you obviously enjoy different treatment! "


    Alvin sighed slightly, then took a look at his work permit.


    "Steel Digital Vice President, Nick Hammer!"


    Alvin, who had not carefully checked his identity, finally understood where the problem was.


    No matter what the boss of "Steel Digital", Ivan Vanke, who is in charge, spends most of his time in the laboratory and bar.


    At present, the construction of the "Steel Digital" staff was actually completed by Jordan Beckford.


    But he just enriched the middle and grass roots of "Steel Digital"...


    Don��t look at the employees of ��Steel Digital�� who are flying in private planes all over the world, talking about hundreds of millions of business...


    In fact, among them, the highest level is the head of a department.


    After all, "steel digital" does business, so there is no need to come out with the boss...


    It is still a seller''s market. As long as the war between Hell and Nieder Neil does not stop, the business of "Steel Digital" will not be completed.


    Those guys who came on the same plane with Alvin are only responsible for doing things, not to mention vice presidents, they haven��t even seen their boss.


    A vice president of a multinational arms group suddenly appeared in Russia, and naturally attracted their attention.


    Alvin didn''t care about the Russian reaction...


    He smashed his lips and looked at Ye Lanna, and said with a little doubt: "When you said on the plane, were those guys''busy'' showing me?"


    Ye Lanna listened, and suddenly covered her mouth and laughed and said: "You said it yourself, you like the sound of wealth coming...


    Anyway, I heard a guy who talked about 10 million business over and over three times, haha...


    But do you like it, right?


    Hahaha..."


    Alvin took out the phone angrily and finally let go of it...


    It is the tradition of employees to pretend to be diligent in front of their boss.


    Alvin did not do such things in his last life.


    It''s not interesting to embarrass those guys for this little thing!


    There are more head iron guys, but they usually don''t get their head iron in front of the vice president.


    And the high-level positions that can be mixed are all strong people who can''t be suppressed, and naturally don''t need affirmation from a vice president.


    In any case, it is true that they are making money for themselves, and pretending to be busy is also to make themselves happy.


    These are exemplary employees, what is needed is reward, not punishment...


    Yelena, who exposed her illusion of happiness, suddenly became a little "abominable" in Alvin''s eyes.


    After a slight cough, Alvin waved his hand and said, "Go and find out, this time''Steel Digital'' is here, what project are you talking about?


    If today''s dinner is messed up, I will fire you..."


    For the first time, Yelena realized Alvin''s careful eyes...


    She looked at Alvin a little stubbornly, and said in aggrieved way: "Will you still help me get the "antidote"?


    This matter is really important, as long as you agree, I will do whatever you say? "


    Alvin heard it, and said a bit strangely, "What do you want me to do if you leave your family alone?"


    Where is the "antidote"?


    Why don''t you want to tell Natasha them? "


    Ye Lanna was silent for a moment, and said, "Tell them that they will only let them die.


    We are not opponents of the''Red House'' at all...


    And I��m not sure about your attitude..."


    Alvin was also a little irritated by Yelena''s complicated mind...


    The girl''s meaning is clear...


    She didn��t tell Natasha they were because she knew several of her people couldn��t beat the ��Red House��.


    These former "black widows" have done dirty work in their careers...


    They may not even have reliable friends and can only snuggle up to each other to "heat".


    But she wanted to save the same kind, but she didn''t know what would happen if she was saved.


    So she kept on tempting until she confirmed Alvin''s idea, which she said.


    This woman may not know much about Alvin''s character, but she is clear about the power Alvin possesses.


    So her purpose was clear from the beginning...


    That is to pull Alvin together!


    Otherwise, the so-called "rescue" can only be a joke!


    Yelena looked at Alvin''s uncomfortable expression on her face. She folded her hands against her chin and said in a tone of prayer: "You want to find Dr. Bailey through the''Red House'', right?"


    Natasha, their search is definitely too late, but as long as you can get the antidote.


    You can let the girls in the school speak...


    They may not know too much, but it is definitely better than what you are blindly looking for. "


    As Yeliana looked at Alvin, who was slightly distracted, she prayed: "They are all controlled, or who would be willing to perform the kind of mission to death?"


    Yelena''s tone silenced Alvin, and he asked curiously: "You don''t hate them at all?


    You know you almost died! "


    Yelena listened, shook her head, and said, "I know what''s going on...


    I can even guess what they thought at the time!


    The involuntary taste is not good...


    Do you know why I hate Natasha so much? "


    Alvin looked at Yelena, who was caught in memory, and said a little strangely: "It seems to me that it is more like a wayward little sister showing her sense of existence.


    Of course, I don��t know if you did it on purpose or did it come out..."


    Ye Lanna didn''t seem to care about Alvin''s evaluation. She whispered on the sofa: "I hate her for leaving me and fleeing. She is a coward!


    I struggled with pain for several years. If Melina was there, I might have died long ago. "


    Alvin looked at the somewhat strange Yelena and said, "Although I don''t like Natasha very much, she is not the kind of person who will be afraid.


    What is she afraid of?


    What kind of fear will make her leave her family? "


    "She''s afraid of me!"


    Ye Lina suddenly looked up, looked at Alvin with a kind of indifferent eyes, said: "She is afraid of me, she is afraid of seeing me, she will think of herself."


    Alvin was taken aback by Yelena''s sudden face change...


    Some things can''t be played!


    Dressing up, temperament and personality can be disguised.


    But the kind of indifference that emerged from the bones could never be disguised.


    Ye Lanna''s state at this time is more like an emotional lack than a personality problem.


    On murderousness and indifference, Yelena was still a few blocks away from Frank at this time.


    But this "inhuman" state is more obvious than the original Frank.


    Watching Ye Lanna struggling for a few seconds with her eyes closed, then returned to what she had just been.


    Alvin suddenly realized that not only did the "Red House" agents need "antidote", but Yelena also needed "antidote" herself.


    "You haven''t completely got rid of the effects of potions, right?


    How did you do it? "


    Ye Lanna rubbed her face vigorously, Shen Sheng said: "Build a second personality!


    Melina is not only a mentor of''Black Widow'', she is also a psychologist.


    She used hypnosis, psychological cues, etc. to help me establish a second personality.


    The previous bald head 47 was right, when there were eight''Red House'' agents in Hell''s Kitchen.


    There were 2 dead at the police station, 5 of you were captured, and the other one was me.


    I used my familiarity with the ��Red House�� to do a lot of things, including using the gang to eliminate those who deceived Melina.


    I even took advantage of their unfamiliar traits and mixed with them to attack the ��church��.


    My initial plan was to use the power of Hell''s Kitchen to destroy the''Red House''.


    Destroy the devil in our family...


    Do you know why I didn��t dare to tell Melina the "antidote"?


    I worry that she is desperate! "


    As Yeliana looked at Alvin''s sympathetic eyes, she whispered: "The doctor who injected me with a medicine has an assistant. He is a good person, even a lover.


    Before I lost control, he told me that he had stolen a copy of the "antidote" and the antidote formula and put it in the safe of the Central Bank of Moscow.


    ��0876��, this is the last sentence he told me, and then he was killed!


    I haven''t dared to say it because we have been chased and because I am worried about losing Melina!


    But things are different now...


    Your school has magical medical power, and I think it is possible for you to crack the secret of the "antidote". "


    Alvin nodded...


    He could feel that Ye Lanna was "together"!


    He felt a little sympathetic to this Yelena. The dual personality sounded cool, but the pain was not difficult for the person to experience.


    If the "antidote" really works, UU reading can not only solve Ye Lanna''s problem...


    More importantly, after having the "antidote", the prisoners held in the school should cooperate well.


    From this perspective, the "Red House" is not impeccable.


    As long as he got the "antidote", Alvin would have caught the thread.


    As long as he follows the "thread end", he can always feel the lifeblood of the "red house".


    It doesn��t matter if the school��s captives know little...


    "Church" they will soon be attacked, and it is simply too easy to capture a few more captives.


    Alvin thought for a while and looked at Ye Lina and said, "That means you want me to help you go to rob the bank..."


    Ye Lanna shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "If you are willing to buy that bank, I have no opinion."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1752： The age of a woman cannot be asked

    Yelina''s so-called buying that bank is a "joke"!


    Alvin will never waste time for a "joke"...


    Don��t say if the state-owned bank such as the Moscow Central Bank can buy or sell, it can buy and sell. What can Alvin ask for a ruble bank?


    Russia''s fragile financial system was devastated by European and American financial gangsters.


    This free economic product with a political background, "playing" under the rules set by others, is almost like a supermodel wearing a mini skirt to go to India to make a bus.


    What does Alvin want it to do?


    Want to grab a bank...


    must highlight a word of "robbing", otherwise it seems that the Manhattan Tomahawk is not powerful.


    Don''t want to trouble Natasha who is performing the task, Alvin sent his ideas to several familiar professional staff.


    Then began to "dress up" in front of the mirror, he was going to the banquet organized by Russia today.


    "Steel Digital" is also his own company. Since he came, he always has to contribute to the company.


    The Russian party held a banquet in such a solemn manner, and it was clearly that there would be big people attending...


    That proves that there must be a major decision between Russia and "Steel Digital" that needs to be discussed.


    Alvin trusts his "employees"!


    But to be honest, he is not optimistic about the salesmen who were out of work a year ago and have the ability to cope with the Russian bigwigs.


    "Aura" is a kind of magical thing...


    "Steel Digital" salespersons who are bound by company regulations, how can they be compared with those who hold taxpayer''s money as improper money?


    But without this thing, it is destined to fall out of favor when negotiating.


    Like Alvin''s last life, there were a bunch of "domineering" old men who, under the pressure of the whole world, pushed China into the ranks of Wuchang.


    When they showed a hint of timidity at that time, the situation in Huaguo was another look.


    Of course, the form is always changing...


    Diplomatic means always obey its own actual needs...


    Just like Russia always keeps a bully image and is bitten by a dog, I must bite the dog owner back...


    This is also a need!


    The strongman president who was pro-American in his youth proved with his own actual experience that the world needs competition and confrontation.


    Utopia has no interest, and it does not meet the needs of capitalists!


    What Alvin has to do today is to support his employees, at least not to let them be scared by the Russians.


    A "Vice President" is enough to attract firepower for them!


    When Alvin was still struggling to tie his tie too badly and started to ask Fox for help in the video...


    went out to find out the news, Ye Lanna pushed the door into the room.


    Alvin looked at the playful expression of Fox in the video. He looked back at Yeliana, who made a professional secret gesture...


    "This woman is a dual personality neuropathy..."


    Alvin faced Yelena''s murderous gaze, with a diligent tone to Fox wearing a wedding dress semi-finished product, said: "Beauty, you have to have confidence in yourself!


    Your current appearance has made me sleepless today...


    Shall I go to you at night?


    Let me prove my determination! "


    Fox listened, smiled, pouted, kissed the camera, then smiled and said, "I believe you!"


    Remember to be nice to that girl!


    Dual personality is a serious mental illness..."


    said Fox fiddled with the strap of his wedding dress and "accidentally" exposed most of his shoulders...


    Looking at Alvin''s straight eyes, Fox shook his head with a smile and said, "Although I know you are pretending, I am still very happy.


    This semester is coming to an end, you can play in Moscow with peace of mind, I will go back to Hell''s Kitchen tomorrow.


    Someone has to help you look at your baby...


    When your business is over, I am coming to Northern Europe!


    The women here are crazy to grab TV shots. I have to relax myself. "


    What is more enjoyable than having a caring fiancee?


    Alvin smiled and hung up the video communication, and then turned his head to Yeliana, who was staring at the boss, and said, "The next time you come in, remember to knock on the door, the secretary will look like a secretary!"


    said Alvin looked at Yelena, whose expression became strange, he smiled and said, "Go get me a bottle of Coke, and tell me what you found out?


    This is the first appearance of my new image. If I get ugly, I may be in a bad mood...


    The motivation to perform tasks in a bad mood will naturally be greatly reduced! "


    Yelina is now seeking people...


    Facing Alvin, who was "nearly female," she could only helplessly roll her eyes and honestly deliver a drink to her boss.


    Waiting hard for Alvin to take off his suit jacket to prevent it from being crumpled, Ye Lanna carefully helped to sort out the tie that Alvin still did not understand...


    Then, with a very professional attitude, the newly-raised little secret looked at Alvin sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs, and said, "This time "Steel Digital" was invited by the Russian government...


    They intend to invite''Steel Digital'' to establish a branch in Russia.


    I haven''t seen any significant news here yet.


    If you want to make a big profit..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Ye Lanna''s stiff fart. He rubbed his temples, feeling that things seemed a bit strange.


    "Steel Digital" octapod robots are explicitly prohibited from being used on the earth''s homeland.


    Generally, an octapod robot is shipped from a factory in Detroit and will be shipped to Africa for delivery.


    At present, "Steel Digital" has no problem of insufficient production capacity...


    Automatic production line has been expanding, half of Detroit cities are serving "steel digital".


    The eight-legged robot kind of thing, aside from the high-energy battery born out of the energy core of the Cherrita, the technical content will not be much higher than a car...


    Why did the Russians invite "Steel Digital" to invest and set up factories?


    It''s not good to say. If the owner of "Steel Digital" is Alvin, at least 5 countries in the world can produce octopus robots by themselves.


    Russia is one of them!


    Even the Niederwinier Human Allied Forces use the weapon system on the octopus robots, using the concept weapons designed by the Russians.


    What do the Russians want?


    After thinking about Alvin for a long time, he could only let go of his thoughts and explore the truth while preparing for the dinner.


    The current situation is very obvious, those who come here to talk about business, "steel digital" employees, actually don''t know much.


    Alvin was silent for a while, and began to feel that "Steel Digital" was still too young.


    Except for himself and Ivan, two bosses who didn''t care much, there was no one who could support the big scene.


    It is estimated that those Russians are also depressed, and they invited them kindly, and they couldn''t even invite someone who spoke and counted.


    Manhattan Battle Axe, please don��t move, and don��t dare to...


    Although Ivan is a Russian, he does not deal with the Russian government very much. After all, the death of his father, the Russian government has to bear the main responsibility.


    Now I have never heard of a "Vice President", let them pay such attention, and prove the helplessness of the Russian side.


    Alvin sat on the sofa for a long time, until Yeliana, who was dressed up, lightly patted him on the shoulder, he didn''t wake up...


    glanced at his watch. Alvin stood up and put on his suit with the help of Yelena, and then said with a smile: "Go to the bearded man opposite, let''s go to the restaurant to see the Russian-style banquet."


    Yelena listened and nodded with a smile, said: "Beard also has a name, his name is Alexei Shostakov.


    He is Melina''s husband...


    You can call him ��Takoff��, after all there is already ��Alexei�� in Hell��s Kitchen.


    He had been in prison in a secret prison before, and Melina tried to save him.


    Now he is a bit out of touch...


    But getting along for a long time, you will know that Takov is actually one of the best fighters in the world except for being rude.


    Because he and the winter soldier Bucky came from the same place...


    It''s just that he is the product of the Russian government''s actions before the Hydra at the Winter Soldier base has not been exposed. "


    Alvin listened and said in surprise: "How old is this guy this year?


    As far as I know, the time that the Winter Soldier Base was abandoned was not long.


    Their finished product is definitely not much, and there are generally brain problems. "


    Yelena listened and thought for a while, said: "Takoff is about 80 years old this year. He is a character designed by the Russian government to fight against Captain America.


    There are never many people who can withstand the transformation of super soldiers, and Takov is one of them. "


    Alvin recalled Tarkov''s appearance...


    This blessed buddy, in Alvin''s sense, looks nothing like being over 50 years old.


    But think about Steve is more than 90, looks younger than Stark, Alvin is not entangled in this.


    He looked at Ye Lina a little curiously and said, "How old is your ��mother�� Melina this year?


    What about you?


    I first thought that Natasha was an old female monster Later she told me that she was born in 1982..."


    Yeliana looked at Alvin eccentrically and said, "It''s not a gentleman''s style to ask the age of a lady!


    But your judgment of Natasha is correct!


    ''Red House'' is an organization created during the Soviet Union!


    Before the collapse of the Soviet Union, Natasha started working...


    Guess how old she is? "


    Alvin carefully calculated that the disintegration of the Soviet Union was in 1991. Even if Natasha officially debuted at the age of 20, she was born in 71...


    Think about this female monster''s righteousness and tell herself that she was born in 1982...


    Alvin shook his head with emotion and said, "I can''t believe what the woman said!"


    Yelena opened the door and walked to the opposite side, while taking for granted: "A woman is a right to lie in her age...


    But I was indeed born in 1991, 21 years old this year! "


    Alvin squinted his eyes at Yeliana, who smiled amorously. He grinned and said, "I believe you are a ghost!"


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1753： The means of professional agents

    Ballroom on the 4th floor of the Moscow Hotel...


    Alvin arrived at half past eight...


    Alvin, who came to the party with bodyguards and secretaries, was late for half an hour.


    has been waiting for Jin Na, the supermodel receptionist at the entrance of the banquet hall, without showing a trace of dissatisfaction because of Alvin''s lateness.


    She politely accepted the invitation from Alvin, looked at Zhuanghan Takov, who changed her suit, and made an invitation gesture...


    This special agent of the Russian Ministry of Security has skillfully led Alvin by half...


    Her movement caused a gap between Alvin and Yelena.


    When the supermodel Gong Jinna found that Alvin didn''t feel any abnormality, she glanced at Yeliana, whose face didn''t change at all, and then tentatively approached Alvin a little.


    As the supermodel worker''s arm was about to lean on Alvin, Ye Lanna coughed gently in the back.


    Jinna looked at Alvin, who was still unaware. She smiled and distanced him, and then smiled at Yeliana.


    The short confrontation between the two women, Alvin can still feel...


    Yelina was playing her through this Jinna''s misunderstanding of her identity.


    And Jin Na feels that she has mastered the relationship between Alvin and Ye Lina...


    A boss with a high weight and a secretary like a vase, what could it be?


    This made Jin Na feel that she had the opportunity to approach this "big man" from another angle.


    After all, he doesn��t look like he��s not eating fireworks!


    Walk into the huge banquet hall arranged as a buffet party......


    Alvin glared at Yelena, which complicated things.


    Watching her playful tongue out to her...


    Considering these black widows'' unscrupulous age, Alvin forced his goose bumps on his arm and said to Jinna, "I''m the first time to come to Russia. Do you have any good introductions to food?"


    Jin Na smiled and said, "In order to take care of guests coming from afar, our hotel specially arranged a French chef.


    But I personally recommend you to try caviar, that is our most classic cuisine.


    The full-year sturgeon caviar is a rare treasure..."


    Alvin nodded with a smile, and said, "Well, I wanted to try the local characteristics, but I still stay here for a few days.


    Remember to recommend a few good restaurants to me, I will go out for a stroll...


    It��s a pity not to go around in Moscow. "


    said that Alvin looked at the young waitresses who walked around the room, and he said with awe: "These girls should go to the catwalk instead of serving plates here.


    Hope those of my colleagues don��t look at their eyes..."


    Jinna listened and led Alvin toward an empty seat, and said with a smile: "If something romantic happens, I think those girls should be happy.


    After all, the people of''Steel Digital'' are the elites of the elite!


    You say yes? "


    said that Jinna pulled out the seats for Alvin and Yelena respectively, and then invited them to take a seat while saying: "Unfortunately, the elites have very high demands on themselves!


    Few companies in Russia can achieve strict management like''Steel Digital''. The elites of your company are too self-disciplined. "


    Alvin watched Tarkov naturally walk to the corner closest to him, holding his hands and looking at himself.


    He reached out to invite Ye Lanna to take the seat first, but she turned to Jin Na and said: "Anyone who was still on the verge of bankruptcy a year ago will cherish his current job.


    ''Steel Digital'' has very different standards than other companies in terms of employment. "


    Alvin secretly expressed his ability to intervene in the "steel digital" personnel...


    This made Jin Na more and more confirmed, the content of Alvin, the "Vice President"!


    As an unlisted company, everything of "Steel Digital" is confidential...


    The most interesting thing is that any secret agent organization does not dare to distort the brain of "steel digital".


    This is why Alvin dares to "pretend" to be a vice president.


    attentively gave Alvin and Yelena a glass of champagne, Jinna bent over to Alvin''s ear, and whispered: "There is a big man who has been waiting in a box beside...


    I guess he was here for you..."


    said that Jin Na straightened her body, like a qualified waiter who would win the favor of the guests, squeezed her eyes at Alvin and turned away...


    From beginning to end, although this Jinna used Alvin as a prey, she didn''t feel any eagerness at all.


    Set aside her identity as an agent, this is an extremely flattering waitress.


    glanced at the back of Jin Na''s departure, Alvin said to Ye Lanna: "What are you doing?


    Your boss is hungry, go get me some caviar, and then some bread...


    It is said that the best caviar in Russia is as big as a pearl, so get me a hurry! "


    Ye Lanna looked at the gentleman Alvin who just showed up and instantly changed her face...


    She glared a little bit uncomfortably, and then under the boss''s "august", helplessly put down champagne to feed the boss.


    Alvin smiled and took a sip of champagne, looking at this rather lively banquet.


    sent a few "steel digital" staff who wanted to come over...


    Alvin found that the Russians who appeared here, except for the waiters and chefs, were extremely professional "accommodators."


    The atmosphere of the whole banquet was so relaxed that even Alvin did not expect any speeches from the big figures.


    It seems that the sole purpose of this banquet is to relax the "steel digital" people.


    But I don��t know if it was received. None of the professional escorts took the initiative to find Alvin.


    Only those voluptuous young waitresses, from time to time carrying Alvin with a tray.


    This made Alvin drink a few more champagne...


    Just when Alvin guessed that the big man would appear...


    There was a commotion in the entrance of the banquet hall!


    Yelina carried a beautifully decorated plate, but a good portion of bread with caviar was placed in front of Alvin.


    She glanced at the group of people who entered the banquet hall and whispered to Alvin: "That''s Medvev, the Russian prime minister...


    What does Russia want from "Steel Digital"?


    Your identities are simply not equal! "


    Alvin stared uncomfortably and said, "President American is drinking at the bar of the Laozi restaurant, and no one feels wrong...


    How can a prime minister have a higher status than Laozi? "


    Ye Lina gasped for two breaths, then gritted her teeth and whispered: "But you are now vice president Nick Hamel!


    You are Vice President Hamel, not President Tomahawk..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then shook his head ridiculously and said, "Well, I am now the vice president of "Hammer". I almost forgot.


    Which **** gave me this name?


    Does Laozi look like a ��hammer��? "


    Yelina looked at the prime minister with a smile on her face, and shook hands with each of the "steel digital" staff.


    She secretly patted Alvin''s arm and said, "You should stand up..."


    Alvin looked at the caviar bread that had been delivered to his mouth. He hesitated a little and chose to take a big bite.


    Chewing food that is not delicious or fishy, ??feeling the novelty of caviar exploding in the mouth...


    Alvin sighed with pleasure, then wiped his hands with a cloth and stood up to meet the prime minister.


    What Alvin did not expect was that the Medvef actually took two steps and took the lead to reach out and give Alvin a heavy grip...


    "Hello, Mr. Hamel!"


    Alvin swallowed the last bit of caviar in his mouth and smiled and said, "Hello, Medvef!


    didn''t expect that I could meet you on this occasion, I''m sorry I seemed a little rude. "


    Medvev behaved like a friendly big brother, he held Alvin''s hand in his hands, and smiled boldly, "No, it is our pursuit to satisfy the guests!"


    If you like those caviar, I will arrange for someone to bring some when you return.


    This is a gift for a friend, don��t refuse it..."


    Alvin can think of Russia''s desire for "steel digital", but it can make a prime minister put his posture so low, still makes him feel incredible.


    Alvin''s deliberate lateness, and eating while shaking hands with this big man, is a kind of temptation...


    But the result of the temptation made Alvin feel that there was a drum.


    Politely ask for something!


    "Steel Digital" This is stared by Russia...


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, he said with a smile: "Russia is the most important customer of our company, of course we are friends..."


    As ���� spoke, Alvin looked at a bodyguard behind Medvef and was looking at himself with strange eyes.


    Alvin smiled and released Medveff��s hand, saying, ��Thank you for your kind invitation, the food here is very delicious.


    I can''t wait to take those caviar and go back to share with my family! "


    Medveff smiled and waved the bodyguards around him to leave, then patted Alvin''s arm cordially and said, "I will meet all your requirements..."


    Speaking of Medvef beckoning an official behind him to lead the way, then he looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "I prepared the best vodka in the box next doorPresident Hamel is interested to go Taste it?"


    Alvin nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, this is my honor!"


    Yeliana looked at Alvin as they left...


    Her eyes glanced over the prime minister bodyguard who paid special attention to Alvin. When he passed by, he gently put a patch-like bug into the hem of his suit.


    This person''s eyes are particularly strange to see Alvin, which makes Yeliana a little uneasy, so she decided to get rid of this "uneasiness".


    Where signal figures appear, signal control is the most normal thing!


    A bug that was just activated and started to emit signals, if it was not found...


    This group of Russian security ministries can be laid off.


    holding champagne while searching for her favorite food, Yelena used Yu Guang to see several secret agents of the Russian Ministry of Security in black suits and quickly walked to Medvef...


    One of the secret agents held a small instrument and easily found the bug on the bodyguard.


    While waiting for the tall bodyguard to argue, a secret agent stabbed him in the waist with a flashing electric shock.


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1754： The most funny villain

    Alvin looked shocked as the bodyguard was knocked down...


    A rude field of the security department, he also stomped on his knee with extreme cruelty.


    "Ka" sounded crisply, and the unlucky bodyguard screamed and fainted.


    Medvef was very calm, but his cold eyes still exposed his emotions.


    "How is this going?


    Mason is my bodyguard supervisor..."


    Two secret agents of the Russian Ministry of Security were so surprised that they did not show too much fear. They just put up the faint bodyguard in silence and quickly left the place.


    After they walked into a private room with a bodyguard, it seemed like nothing had happened.


    Of course, everyone is not blind...


    But the things around this big man are all big troubles.


    The Russian escorts greeted the employees of "Steel Digital" enthusiastically, and the atmosphere soon became lively again...


    The group of middle-aged employees of "Steel Digital" looked at their vice presidents and said nothing.


    They just did nothing, and happily ate and drank.


    No one dares to hurt the "steel digital" people!


    This is the consensus of everyone in the whole company!


    is also the staff of these people to middle-aged, who can hold the ground when they negotiate with senior government officials there.


    Alvin could clearly feel Medvef''s desperate suppression of anger.


    He hugged his arms all the time and accompanied the big brother to wait at the door of the banquet hall.


    Want to see if anyone will come and give this big guy an explanation!


    There are many rumors about this big Russian, the most important thing is that he is the **** of the strongman.


    But now it seems that the relationship between them is not as simple as what outsiders think.


    It is self-evident who the Russian Security Ministry listens to...


    But they didn''t give Medvef face so much that Alvin smelled strange.


    A boss completely disregards his brother''s affection...


    is either the boss, a cold-hearted political animal.


    is either their relationship, not as good as imagined.


    A thin, thin, middle-aged man came from a private room.


    He stuffed something into Medveff''s hand and then whispered something in their ears...


    Medway''s eyes flickered, and then he nodded a bit strangely...


    took a slight breath, and the big man turned his head to look at Alvin and said with a smile: "Let you laugh!"


    My bodyguard came in and didn''t turn off his phone. He behaved too unprofessionally. "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "The management methods in your country are strictly visible to the naked eye.


    If there is an opportunity for cooperation, I believe this system will be helpful to us.


    The closer you are, the stricter your management is, otherwise there will be loopholes around you, which is often the deadliest! "


    Alvin naturally knew what Yelena had done, and the eyes of the bodyguard just now caught his attention.


    Alvin thought it would be okay for an eavesdropper to let the bad luck shut for a few days.


    But Alvin didn��t mind giving the bodyguard some eye drops...


    wasn''t meant to kill him. This guy was obviously a Medveff confidant. A bug was obviously unable to kill him.


    Alvin is a bodyguard who wants to hold down this problem that seems to find himself...


    In the past, he thought that after coming to Moscow, the level of contact would not be too high, and naturally he would not worry about being seen through.


    But at the level of Medveff, there will naturally be a bit of powerful manpower around.


    For example, that bodyguard...


    How good is it now?


    A few days should be enough to complete the task and leave Moscow!


    ��������


    Bodyguard Mason was tortured on a chair...


    This bodyguard, obviously with a bit of Latin descent, was obviously treated very violently.


    The Russian Ministry of Security upholds their usual simple and rude methods, and within a few minutes the unlucky bodyguard lost his human form.


    Mason vowed that he didn��t know why a **** bug appeared on his body!


    But they understand that the agents of the Ministry of Security will never believe every word they say before they completely collapse.


    Now Mason can only count on his boss Medvef to save himself...


    lowered his head and felt the blood on his face dripping in the cold water basin...


    Mason watched that he was soaked in the ice, and had begun to turn green on the soles of his feet, carefully recalling what happened just now.


    No one knows this Mason, once a HYDRA agent of SHIELD...


    He once participated in a physical experiment at SHIELD.


    A medicine used to neutralize the side effects of Super Warrior''s serum was injected into his brain.


    At the beginning, Mason didn''t respond, and the S.H.I.E.L.D. scientists thought the experiment had failed.


    But Mason knew he was different...


    As long as he wants, all the pictures he has seen will be printed in his mind.


    And as long as he wants, he can imitate any movement within the scope of the human body.


    Hydra discovered his talent, and helped him strengthen his physical function, and then sent him to Russia.


    This dude has a double identity, put on a skull mask and put on a black combat uniform, he is the "imitation master" who took over the "Red House"......


    put on a suit, he was next to the Russian No. 2 character, mixed with a trustworthy bodyguard like a fish.


    His identity is too advantageous for Hydra!


    Just brainwash this No. 2 character...


    At certain critical moments, the Hydra may have a final word, controlling this political situation is not too democratic superpower.


    As a result, this man was to accompany Medveff to a banquet, which was inexplicably planted.


    Who can think of Ye Lanna''s caution, she should be asked to kill the boss of the "Red House"!


    If Ye Lina knew "Imitation Master", she was caught so easily, it is estimated that she could laugh off her teeth!


    Just now Mason really thought that Alvin was very suspicious. The Chinese, height, and voice are very close to the Manhattan Tomahawk in the data.


    But Mason, the big man in the Hydra, is not sure at all...


    How could he not understand why Alvin had to come to Russia?


    Even if the "Red House" was scattered in the Hell''s Kitchen, wouldn''t it be a bit excessive if you chase your makeup to Russia?


    And everyone knows that Alvin is a "home turtle"!


    Except for extremely important circumstances, he will never leave the **** kitchen, especially when the "college entrance exam" is coming!


    The appearance of ���� in Russia is simply not in line with Alvin''s character.


    Makeup strikes, it is more like a joke for the outside world to understand Alvin...


    Unfortunately, this Mason, or "Master Imitator", far underestimated Alvin''s intelligence capabilities.


    Alvin knows where is the core of the Hydra��s series of actions...


    Then the information gathered from various channels is integrated, and it is easy to guess what kind of damage the "Red House" may cause and their purpose.


    This is like going back to the process after knowing the answer...


    Mason doesn��t know these...


    The only thing he knew was that his situation was abnormally bad!


    As a big figure in a special organization, he knew that if Medvef did not hurry to come forward, he would suffer even more painful torture.


    And he dare not resist!


    He can easily escape from here, but the consequence is that the efforts around Medvev in the past few years will be ruined.


    This is the Hydra, including himself can not be allowed!


    The great cause will be fulfilled, Sokovia will have a certain form, if Russia is mastered...


    Hydra can enter the mainstream world completely!


    "Red Mercury Bomb" is being manufactured...


    As long as it exploded in Moscow, the situation in the entire Russia, including the world, is another matter.


    Hydra has a chance to fish in muddy water...


    Finally, with the help of all parties, Hydra may even become the leader of the world!


    Mason felt he could never give up his status as a trusted bodyguard...


    Hearing the movement from the door, Mason looked at the two men of the security department who pushed in...


    Mason looked at the torture tool in their hands with a wry smile, and said with a miserable expression: "I am not a spy, that bug is really not mine."


    The big man in the security department was completely unimpressed. He smirked and put the stunner in Mason''s crotch...


    looked at the trembling body, urinating began Mason...


    A man from the Ministry of Security with a scary scar on his face said with a smile: "We are not responsible for questioning.


    You can say nothing..."


    Mason looked at the man with the red eyes who seemed to take care of himself. He knew that asking for mercy was useless...


    "You will regret everything you did today!"


    said Mason closed his eyes and remembered what happened today as if he were watching the video...


    He wanted to know who pitted himself?


    He suspected that he was the Deputy Director of Security in Medvef because he was the strongman.


    Only he has the motive to harm himself, because Medveff trusts himself most.


    Mason could not have imagined that a defected "black widow" would harm himself.


    And it''s just because the look of the vice president is a bit strange...


    As a person with outstanding memory, Mason suspected Yelena, but was quickly denied by himself.


    What did she picture?


    Don��t mention the secret of a vice president, even if it is Alvin��s secret, what is the point of framing a bodyguard?


    If his identity was revealed, the Manhattan Tomahawk said in front of the media that he would die...


    They don''t need it at all, they harm themselves as bodyguards...


    Mason "enjoyed" on the sideThe Russian Ministry of Security and KGB have the same torture method...


    The decision to grind his teeth while he is out will make the enemy suffer the most painful treatment.


    ��������


    Mason, or when "Imitation Master" is being tortured...


    Alvin and Medveff''s conversation is finally over!


    Both sides know that there will be no substantive results in the first conversation...


    And to be honest, Alvin��s current identity is not equal to Medvef!


    Medveif seems to have any important tasks...


    He temporarily forgot his bodyguard and tried Alvin with his proficient political skills, or the attitude of "Steel Digital" towards Russia.


    Alvin was a little bit confused at the beginning. He couldn''t figure out why the prime minister of a big country should put his posture so low?


    Until this prime minister, after the third inquiring inquiry about the development direction of "Steel Digital"...


    Alvin gradually began to feel his veins...


    What he wants is not a simple factory cooperation, but more!


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1755： The polar bear cant stand it anymore

    Ended the conversation with Medvev in the clouds...


    Alvin returned to the banquet hall for a while and chatted with the staff of "Steel Digital".


    Alvin kindly reminded them that it is difficult to come back, and in any case go to the various attractions in Moscow.


    Alvin then led Yelena and Takov, and returned to his room under the esteem of Agent Jinna.


    Alvin drove away Yeliana, who seemed to want to rely on her side and urged her to ��rob the bank�� at any time.


    He was sitting on the sofa with a glass of whiskey and lost in thought...


    Today''s situation is very strange!


    Alvin recalls every word Medvef said...


    Russia wants to invest in "Steel Digital" here!


    But what are they looking for?


    Alvin finally came to a somewhat terrifying conclusion...


    "Russia can''t bear it!"


    As the third pole of the world, Russia has always been supported by the legacy left by its ancestors.


    Sanctioned, sanctioned, sanctioned...


    This superpower is either "sanctioned" or "sanctioned".


    is that their family is rich and extremely extreme. In the "blockade", they can also be supported by their super military strength and temperament.


    But the situation in the world has become different now!


    Mankind is no longer limited to the earth''s native land...


    "Hell" and "Nidwinier" two-way battle, plus the arms race of the spacecraft.


    Russia is almost unable to carry it!


    On paper, Russian missiles, satellites, and airplanes are not far behind.


    But in fact everyone knows that their domestic economy is not too good!


    They can only fight against the United States by changing the seller''s bottom and the support of the super Chinese country next door.


    Now that China has begun to shrink, they are working hard to develop aerospace forces and have no time to take care of the poor neighbor next door.


    As a world power, I want not to fall behind...


    Unless that strongman boss is willing to tighten the belts of the people of the whole country and implement a rationing system...


    Otherwise, the Russian economy cannot support the huge investment in the future!


    In the battle of "hell", Russia can still rely on the old foundation to support it!


    In the battle of "Nidwinier", he can still gritt his teeth with the purchase of the octopus robot, as well as his national mobile forces...


    But "universe", he really can''t...


    The spacecraft of China has entered the fourth generation...


    The sharp gun will sell their first two generations of ships in the world!


    And Russia''s 100 hastily launched spacecraft, the cost is so high that people are desperate.


    Now their choice is...


    Or cut corners and use anti-gravity coating to go to the sky, let those airmen take orders.


    Or go to buy out the gunship of the sharpshooter club, and then be controlled by others!


    These two situations are obviously not what they want!


    How many can build spaceships independently on earth now?


    Leaving aside those superpowers, only "Stark Group" and "Steel Digital" remain.


    Not even the Osborne Group!


    The cunning Norman Osbourne, through Alvin, and the new energy power project being implemented, bound the Osbourne Group and the other two tightly together.


    This pragmatic old genius, he will not waste his resources to carry out repeated development.


    For Russia, there are only two options: "Stark Group" and "Steel Digital".


    The former is considered a pioneer, and its strength is beyond doubt!


    Although the latter has not participated in the production of the spaceship...


    But it has an extremely powerful boss, and a genius who is responsible for making Russia regret hematemesis.


    The reason why the Russians regretted the blueness of their intestines was that they were stuck because of energy problems.


    The Gunslinger will take the "Fusion Reactor" made by Ivan early in Alvin''s hands and improve it and apply it to the spaceship.


    Although the thing has radiation, it is indeed a real advanced energy structure.


    Although the Gunslinger Club does not have Stark��s ��new element��, it is not difficult for them to use the ��fusion reactor�� safely.


    This is not to put on the human body, the spaceship is huge!


    And the first batch of "helium-3" on the moon, has begun to transport to the earth...


    If the same high-quality elements are used with the old-fashioned reaction device, the performance will be greatly reduced, and the sharp gun will jam the neck.


    Learned from the American government...


    On the one hand, invested heavily to develop a new high-energy reactor to cope with the arrival of "helium-3".


    On the other hand, the cheap "Palladium Element Fusion Reactor" was purchased from the Stark Group.


    The United States'' two-legged walk with steady legs is simply unrealistic in Russia.


    This is all "poor" to make trouble!


    The current situation is that the Russians can do a lot of things, and even have a leading part in weapons.


    But without qualified power, relying on the old nuclear power system is like installing a large-caliber naval gun on a sailboat.


    Fire a shot, not to mention whether it can hit the enemy, anyway, you have a high probability of overturning the ship.


    Under the current situation, Russia can''t wait...


    The Shengun will occupy the moon in advance, and then strongly support other countries to develop the spacecraft.


    They made it clear that they didn��t have a monopoly on the moon...


    but want to use the moon''s "helium-3" resources to unify the power of the earth and expand outwards as a whole.


    How much share it can take on the moon depends on how many spaceships you have. Can your spaceship hit...


    The reality is so cold!


    Russian backwards may not necessarily be beaten...


    But missed this opportunity to divide power, Russia will completely withdraw from the ranks of superpowers.


    As long as Ivan is willing to return to Russia with the technology of "fusion reactor", rely on Russia''s solid industrial foundation.


    There is also the technical reserve of "steel digital"...


    They can quickly make the spacecraft go to heaven to seize the benefits.


    More importantly, if "Steel Digital" can cooperate with Russia, they may be able to integrate the future alien arms market.


    After all, the octopus robots produced by "Steel Digital" now use weapons designed by the Russians.


    Ivan took the money without saying a word, it was a bit excessive!


    Russia has huge land and extremely rich ore resources and rare earth resources. Industrial foundation, manpower reserve...


    As long as both parties can cooperate, use cheap arms to hit the market, and unify the equipment of those small countries, what is the result?


    is rich!


    And Russia will never be blocked by the economy...


    In the past, the Russian economy relied most on oil and gas exports...


    When they get a product that no one else can refuse, break all the blockades, this country will explode with unparalleled vitality.


    Can''t the Russians make cheap weapons suitable for alien battlefields?


    surely not!


    fights to be laughed at by people and builds a 4-foot or 16-foot robot, which is not a problem for them at all.


    The only problem is that it may offend Alvin and Ivan!


    And Russia does not have a low-cost Cheryta energy core...


    Using their own designed super battery to drive the mobile armor, the power is slightly worse, and the cost is slightly higher.


    As a result, overall competitiveness becomes a problem...


    Do you let those small countries put the "steel digital" high-quality and cheap products instead of buying them, to buy your gadgets?


    Even the local Russian military has been discussing whether to put aside the development of its own mobile armor and go directly to buy the "Warhammer" armor that is inexpensive and inexpensive.


    That thing is a Cheryta energy core mounted on a hunchback, which can support a soldier to fight with an electromagnetic rifle at full power for more than 24 hours.


    Before Alvin was not aware of it, "Steel Digital" had become a super company that could shape the world!


    As the big boss and second boss, Alvin and Ivan, a Chengtian restaurant school ran on both ends...


    The other one is either in the laboratory, or is fooling around with the gang of the Death Squad.


    Americans as vested interests, they will not be willing to run "Steel Digital" abroad.


    Even if you don��t talk about taxation, how many millions of people in Detroit have just found hope, can��t live a life?


    But for today''s Russia, "Steel Digital" and Ivan Vanke are really crucial.


    A company and a person, influence the national games of a superpower...


    Before Alvin came to Moscow, he would never have imagined it.


    But this seems to be the case...


    Thinking about Alvin in the middle of the night, he suddenly missed Raymond...


    If this old viper is present, he should be able to analyze it more thoroughly, and then give his own suggestions.


    As far as Alvin guesses himself...


    Can ���� cooperate?


    Of course!


    But people like Alvin wouldn��t want their company to blend in with a superpower, but also join forces to do arms business.


    That is not only an economic issue, but also involves more complicated political issues.


    But Russia is Ivan��s motherland after all, and Alvin still has to listen to the old man��s opinion.


    If he is willing to hand over the "fusion reactor", Alvin has no objection.


    That is his thing after all!


    But to transfer the core business of "Steel Digital" to Russia, Alvin will definitely not agree.


    Unfortunately, Alvin is very clear that many things will not be transferred by the will of a certain person.


    is related to the National Games, and the Russian side will "promote" Ivan to return to China at all costs!


    If there is no strong character mediating inside, UU reading is likely to develop into a fierce confrontation in the end.


    Alvin himself is not afraid...


    But obviously the last victims are ordinary people, which is a bit stupid!


    Alvin sat in the middle of the night, and then suddenly discovered that he might have solved the crisis of the "red mercury bomb"...


    Between the United States and Russia, it is likely that there will be huge friction due to the "steel digital" problem.


    This may be "the crime of cherishing the bibi"...


    It''s just that people who are "Huaibi" don''t worry about their injuries, but worry that those coveted guys will spread too widely after fighting...


    And the most **** thing is that Alvin found that Russia''s bottom line is "Ivan", they are not interested in the big boss at all.


    Even Alvin felt that if he was not the owner of "Steel Digital", the Russian might be very happy.


    When did you start to be so rude?


    Looking at the night view of Moscow outside the room...


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a bit of anxiety and scolded irritably: "What the **** is this?"


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1756： Alvins Safe House

    Early morning the next day!


    Supermodel worker Jin Na knocked on Alvin''s room door on time at eight o''clock.


    She served a generous breakfast for Mr. "Vice President" and was standing by.


    It seemed that as long as Alvin needed it, she would feed breakfast into Alvin''s mouth.


    Alvin took a wash and when he walked out of the bathroom...


    Looking at Jin Na��s already set table, Alvin shook his head a little funny, walked over to sit down, and then said: "I don��t even know that the hotel has such a service...


    You have been like this, let me let me have the illusion that I am too charming! "


    Jinna looked at Alvin with a refreshing appearance. She first felt a little familiar, and then she smiled and took out a Moscow travel guide with ink on her pocket.


    put a hand-sized exquisite travel guide on the table, Jin Na said with a smile: "You said yesterday that you are very interested in Moscow.


    This travel guide will take you to where you want to go. "


    said Jin Na looked at Alvin who took a sip of her coffee. She smiled and said, "You should have confidence in yourself...


    I believe that there is no girl in Moscow and can reject a man like you!


    Tall, strong, rich...


    How can a man who can satisfy all fantasies of girls not be charming? "


    Alvin looked at Jina, who was obviously becoming more active. He was estimated to be the sequelae of the conversation with Medway last night.


    This is not enough!


    How can I have a bit of freedom to move around? I am entangled by the Russian Ministry of Security. What else can I do?


    came to Moscow to save the world, not to be a girl!


    Hmm, how could the Manhattan Tomahawk be addicted to women?


    The consequences are serious!


    Touched his cheek, Alvin said dissatisfiedly: "You missed the most important''handsome''!"


    But I forgive you..."


    Alvin was talking nonsense while sending a text message to let Yelena come to the rescue...


    This is called "Shiyi Agent to Control the Yi"!


    Alvin can''t express too much manners, he actually likes the nature that Jin Na shows.


    If she drove her away stiffly, let the Russians think that they have some other hobbies.


    Take a more outrageous woman, or a man, and you can''t really live your life.


    Jinna was a little uncomfortable with Alvin''s coldness.


    After all, Alvin has been very elegant...


    However, this elite agent still smiled back under the strange eyes of Yelena who came to rescue her in pajamas...


    Before leaving, Jinna put an invitation on Alvin''s table and said softly: "Mr Medveff said he had a good chat with you yesterday, and he wanted to invite you to be a guest at his home.


    Three days later, there is a small conference for the prime minister��s residence. If you are free, it is best to go and see. "


    Alvin frowned slightly, he could feel the other party''s eagerness...


    If yesterday was just a polite temptation, then after three days, you should be able to receive a "general gift" and then be asked to speak to the "big boss".


    Alvin suddenly found himself relying on "Steel Digital"...


    has got rid of the identity of "master" and "restaurant owner" and started to sit on par with those real gangsters.


    The real boss is the kind of guy who can decide the fate of millions of people with one command!


    Theoretically, even Alvin plus "steel digital", on the actual "power", is far behind those who stand at the top of rights.


    Don��t look at President Ellis of the United States. On many occasions, he is a "friend of Alvin".


    But in terms of power influence, if Alvin does not really step onto the political stage one day, his "power" will be several levels worse!


    But the special situation in Russia now makes things strange...


    Looking at Jinna who was standing at the door and seemed to have been waiting for her reply, Alvin nodded helplessly and said, "I will arrive on time!"


    Are there any special requirements there?


    For example, can''t bring a bug or something? "


    Jinna listened, her face slightly stunned, and then she respectfully closed the door for Alvin.


    After that, the supermodel worker pressed the communicator and said, "Our guests are a little uneasy about what happened yesterday...


    The bodyguard called Mason..."


    Alvin didn��t know his conscious nonsense, so that the treatment of the ��imitation master�� who had already been unlucky fell to the freezing point again.


    He looked at Yeliana carrying a piece of burnt bacon in her mouth and said unhappyly, "Who is the boss?"


    Look what you are wearing?


    Don''t wear any clothes in the future, don''t allow me to come to my room..."


    Yeliana, who was picked up to "save the drive", looked at Alvin, who was turning her face and not recognizing...


    reached out and randomly packed Alvin''s breakfast, and Ye Lanna returned angrily to her room.


    She almost felt Alvin''s personality characteristics, and knew that he would not be angry because of a little thing.


    Since I dare not return my mouth, I can only use a woman''s "small temperament" to express my dissatisfaction...


    Alvin knows that the black widow is not likely to do redundant things, she performs a little more...


    At other times, Alvin might think of the neuropathic agent who is pondering this dual personality as a pleasure.


    But in the face of these inexhaustible things in Russia, he no longer wants to think about this issue!


    Yeliana is at best, that is, a homeless, defecting agent who wants to hug her thighs and is homeless.


    As long as she doesn��t come out, cooperate with her honestly and solve the problems of ��Red House�� and ��Red Mercury Bomb��!


    Yelena changed her jeans and jacket, and came to Alvin''s room......


    Alvin, who was still in pajamas and sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee and playing with his tablet...


    Yelena walked over anxiously and said, "Aren''t we going out?"


    It''s 9 o''clock now...


    The scope of Moscow is very large. At least we need to get 4 safe houses today to basically meet the needs of the next few days. "


    said that Yelena looked at Alvin on the computer in front of her, and flicked some photos of women in clothing from time to time.


    She said a little weirdly: "What are you doing?


    If you have a need, there is a big beauty at the front desk of the hotel waiting for your call.


    What are you doing?


    Do you have any special hobbies? "


    Alvin glanced at Yeliana slantingly, and said unhappy, "I let the hotel arrange the car for me...


    At noon we went to the most distinctive restaurant in Moscow, then in the afternoon we went to the Central Bank of Moscow to see.


    I have something important and I need to find a safe deposit box there. "


    Yelina listened for a moment, and she glanced at Alvin''s computer, and said, "What does this have to do with you looking at the Maichun website?"


    Alvin looked at Yeliana like shit, and said uncomfortably: "I''m looking for a safe house, can''t you see it?


    The majestic Tomahawk in Manhattan, is it still going to be full of wandering in Moscow, to rent a house to set up a safe house? "


    Yelena listened, took a chair and sat down next to Alvin, then flicked the photos and information on the computer a few times...


    She was a little funny and said: "Do you want these high-level prostitutes to act as the''caretaker'' in our safe house?"


    Natasha What do they say when they go to the safe house?


    We are your guests?


    Haha..."


    said that Yelena looked at the map and saw the working places of several prostitutes...


    She was slightly surprised and said: "These places are really good!


    Senior prostitutes generally live alone, and the terrain and personnel around the place of residence are complicated...


    What did you do in the past?


    How do you know so much about this business? "


    As Yelena spoke, Alvin''s phone on the table rang Dalia''s voice.


    This old Eastern European bustard, who has been sheltered by Alvin in the past, is now a model agent, the "flu bomb" registered by the Mutant Labor Association, John Witkey''s lover...


    said on the phone: "Who is this?


    Oh, Alvin, did you steal the fish while carrying Fox?


    Rest assured, I won''t..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and hung up the phone of the off-site director, and then looked at the smiling Yeliana: "10 safe houses can be done today.


    This is the power of the Internet!


    Buy these girls in the next week, by the way, buy them a ticket to the United States.


    is much cheaper and faster than when we go to rent a house at a high price! "


    Yeliana instantly realized what Alvin did...


    At the same time, she also realized that Alvin''s character has a thoughtful side that is hard to detect.


    Those high-end prostitutes obviously have their own houses, but certainly not bought, but rented.


    But this has nothing to do with this group of people, after all, it is only a temporary safe house, where Alvin can build a transmission network.


    Actually, as long as Alvin gives the prostitutes some money, UU can read to let them stay at home or go on a trip.


    But he prepared a ticket to the United States for those prostitutes...


    This is to prevent those prostitutes from being in danger. After all, the opponents in this confrontation are not the kind of reasonable people.


    would rather kill by mistake than let go, it will be executed in the end...


    Alvin prepared for them not only a ticket, but at least a visa that allows them to enter.


    These are almost irresistible temptations for the beauties who are mixed up as prostitutes in Moscow.


    Yelena looked at Alvin who was chatting with a prostitute...


    Suddenly found that the super guy in this **** kitchen is actually, seems, seems to be a very kind person!


    This kind of willingness to take care of others is very rare in the current world, especially in big people...


    Looking at Alvin like a fool, he was paying a deposit, and he was showing a blank visa that he didn��t know where to get it...


    Ye Lina suddenly smiled...


    Actually working for such a person, I feel really good!


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1757： Pit abduction

    Entrance of the Moscow Central Bank...


    An extravagant long car stopped at the door of the bank.


    The driver, who was well dressed, trot to the back seat and opened the door.


    Alvin came down from the luxury car carrying a suitcase, and then turned around to help Yeliana, who changed her dress.


    Let the driver find a place to stop and wait for the two of them to come out...


    Alvin looked at the bank door not far away, a bank clerk who nodded to himself with a smile, he said with a smile: "It seems that I really have no secrets in Moscow...


    No matter what I want to do, someone will arrange it for me! "


    Yelina listened, and said in amusement: "I thought you arranged it deliberately?


    The driver is a field agent of the Russian Ministry of Security, and you told him to come here when you were eating and releasing.


    Are you unintentional? "


    Alvin walked toward the bank clerk who was welcoming at the door of the bank, and said with a smile: "I just didn''t realize that they would arrange so thoughtfully.


    Maybe this is the feeling of being a boss...


    Your waste secretary, you can submit your resignation when you go back!


    Where does the boss arrange everything?


    What did the boss do?


    What do you want the secretary to do? "


    Yelina also didn''t care about Alvin''s irony. She followed Alvin''s side and whispered: "Not everyone can come up with a way to find a safe house by''prostitute''.


    And I think you seem to have a good time talking with those high-level prostitutes! "


    Alvin glared at Yeliana, who "slandered" himself. He said seriously: "I can chat with everyone who speaks nicely!


    The girls just went the wrong way, I am saving their souls..."


    Ye Lanna said contemptuously: "Video interview is also saving their soul?


    Whoever does this kind of thing in the name of a model economy company is not usually a bastard? "


    Alvin was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Why do you make a play...


    is Daria''s off-site guidance, let me do so.


    She knows what these girls need most, and I will provide them for them. "


    said Alvin seriously said, "The difference between me and those scumbags is that I will honor my promise.


    Daliya''s model agency is well-known in Eastern European circles. She never forces any girls to do things they are not willing to do.


    Dalia will provide them with a new choice, and will not prevent them from continuing to fall.


    After all, it''s a model circle...


    This is what I have heard, the most conscientious model company...


    What''s wrong with what I did?


    I will never use external substances to exchange a woman''s body.


    Someone is willing to give it, and I will not want it!


    Of course, for an interview, who knows they are so enthusiastic?


    I took a look, at most two...


    Ye Lanna raised her eyebrows "Oh", and then cleverly fell behind Alvin half a step, like a qualified secretary took the black suitcase from Alvin''s hand...


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at Yelena, who suddenly became well-behaved, and then said to the unusually attentive bank clerk, "I want to apply for a safe at the Central Bank of Moscow."


    The bank staff was obviously accountable. The smiling middle-aged man turned around and opened the bank door diligently. While reaching out to invite Alvin Advanced, he said with a smile: "Of course, I have received the notice...


    You only need to fill in a form, and then pay a little fee, you can get a safe deposit box in our bank. "


    Alvin looked back at Yeliana with a smile, and then he smiled and said, "Then take a moment...


    I also want to go to the Red Square to see the evening scenery there! "


    The bank clerk nodded in recognition of Alvin''s choice. He stepped up slightly and walked in front of Alvin to lead Alvin sideways.


    In a luxurious parlor, the bank staff instructed Alvin to fill out a form.


    While Alvin had finished his part, the bank clerk took a look at the form and said carefully: "Mr. Hamel, can you ask me what you are depositing in our bank?"


    said that the bank clerk looked at Alvin''s slightly frowned, he quickly waved his hand and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to know the value of things...


    And not everything in our bank''s safe can be stored.


    After all, some things will require storage conditions...


    We must treat them differently, you say yes! "


    Alvin glanced at Yelena with a narrowed look. He turned to smile and said: "This is some very important documents. I don''t believe in the hotel''s security measures, so I chose your bank."


    said Alvin thought while touching his chin, and said, "I am a bit superstitious about numbers.


    0, 8, 4, 7 are my lucky numbers, if your insurance is sorted by numbers.


    Can you arrange a safe near these numbers? "


    Bank staff nodded without hesitation, saying, "Our bank has 2,000 safes.


    We can always find the number that meets your needs...


    Well, four digits, it��s easy..."


    Alvin listened, clapped his hands, then stood up and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    I don��t have much time, let��s hurry up a little bit...


    Man, I will write a thank you letter to you! "


    When Alvin stepped on the bank, the hotel supermodel worker Jin Na wore a low-key regular dress and pulled open the door of the luxury car''s co-pilot to sit in the car.


    Listened to the murmur recorded in the car bug, Jinna frowned slightly, then looked at the driver of the luxury car and said, "Nick Hamel has anti-eavesdropping equipment on his body.


    He looks much more cautious than we thought! "


    said Jin Na looked at the bank��s door and said, ��It seems that Mr. Hamel must have felt something, so he acted so cautiously.


    What he has in the bank must be very important...


    We have to find a way to get it!


    and he cannot be known..."


    The driver of the luxury car is obviously an experienced fielder. He said in a deep voice: "We can notify the director and let him take out the procedures.


    Then we can, secretly get what he stored in the bank.


    The weight of the box is very light, I guess it may be something like documents.


    What do you think it will be? "


    Jin Na frowned and said, "This Hamel must have smelled it. He is so eager to store things in it, it must be a bit unspeakable.


    get it, maybe we can get this Hamel''s handle...


    ''Steel Digital'' is an iron plate, because it has few valuable high-rises, which can be penetrated by us.


    This Hamel is an opportunity...


    We don��t know much about ��Steel Digital��, so negotiating almost doomed us to lose money.


    Russia cannot afford to lose!


    We must concentrate all our strength to promote the cooperation between ��Steel Digital�� and us.


    It is obviously too late for the Secretary to fight the gang of bureaucrats. We will get it ourselves..."


    The driver nodded to express his understanding, and then said in a deep voice: "There are our people in the bank. If you can get the authorization, I will arrange someone tonight.


    If it is just a few documents, we can take a picture and bring it out, to ensure that God does not know it. "


    ��������


    When Jinna conspired with Alvin''s safe...


    Alvin and Yelena, led by the bank clerk, walked through the heavy iron door and then entered a room full of long and narrow safes.


    Watching Yeliana silently recording the terrain and the camera position all the way...


    Alvin shook his head without reminding her that she was a "magician", as long as she saw the place, she could come and go as she pleased.


    is the place where the bank safe is closed, otherwise send a crow to see, in fact, it can meet the needs of Alvin''s operation.


    When the bank clerk opened the safe "0874" with a key, Alvin''s eyes caught the safe "0847".


    The bank clerk took a rectangular iron box from the safe and led Alvin and Yelena to a compartment with red curtains.


    gave the iron box and keys to Alvin, the bank clerk said: "I am here waiting for you.


    You just put the thing in the box and put it in the safe...


    Finally, as long as it is locked, it will be safe! "


    Alvin nodded with a smile, pulled Yelena, who was a little sick, into the cubicle, and then closed the curtain.


    Opened the suitcase, put a stack of "investment plans" that made Angel rush to work overnight, and put the materials of more than a dozen notorious Russian corrupt politicians into the iron box.


    There are a few of them who are Ye Linna''s former enemy...


    Alvin is not sure if the guy from the Russian Ministry of Security will come to steal this confidential "data"...


    However, in line with the idea that Zao Zao Zao hits three poles, he has fabricated a "Plan for Comprehensive Investment in India" and a "Investment Plan for the Russian Sweatshop".


    Including how to corrode local politicians, so that "Steel Digital" won an advantageous position in investment.


    It doesn''t matter if the Russians didn''t come to steal...


    But if they come to steal, they will do internal cleaning.


    After all, Russia wants to cooperate, not to become a blood-sucking foundry.


    This may give Alvin and Ivan some time...


    After all, Alvin really has no energy to deal with the Russians at this time!


    Anyway, those king **** died certainly not wronged, just as the way of heaven, Alvin feels not lost.


    In Yeliana''s ghostly eyes, the files of the Russian politicians were stuffed into the iron box...


    Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this, in fact I am a person with a sense of justice!


    And there are a few Chou families that you carefully selected. Remember that if they are unlucky, you must ask me to have a drink. UU reading www. uukanshu.com"


    Yelina looked at everything she was doing, and she had the talent of "crap stick"...


    whispered in amazement: "Do you know what will happen if this thing flows out?"


    Alvin nodded his head rightfully and said, "Russia will first knock on the Indians, and then clean those **** politicians.


    This will delay them for a while...


    Even if my president finally decides to return to China, he will have more bargaining chips.


    After all, there are still countries with the same ideas as Russia...


    I said yes, there must be! "


    Yeliana looked at Alvin like a ghost, and exclaimed: "Are you a human or a ghost?


    If you do this, you will kill the Indians! "


    Alvin heard it and said seriously: "How is it possible?


    No longer fighting!


    Russians give the Indians a lesson at most, and then they negotiate.


    The maximum time is longer...


    After all, we all know the efficiency of India, haha! "


    Genius remembers the site address for one second:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1758： Assassination Vice President

    Put the "documents" into the safe...


    Alvin took a deep look at the location of the "0876" safe, then pulled Yelena and left the Moscow Central Bank under the leadership of the bank staff.


    shook hands with the attentive bank clerk, Alvin smiled and gestured to stay, and then walked to the luxury car that had stopped at the place where he just got off...


    The driver of the luxury car pushed the door and got out, trotting to see the position of the back seat, and opened the door for Alvin.


    When Alvin reached out and invited Yelena to get in the car first, a sharp roar came...


    "Kabar" came the sound of broken bones...


    The enthusiastic luxury car driver''s head was cut in half!


    The head of this unlucky man was like a rotten watermelon hit by a bat, and the blood exploded to a height of several meters.


    Alvin froze for half a second before he realized that he should be "frightened".


    He dragged Yelena, who was bent over to enter the luxury car, and flew out, and then dragged her to run.


    The purpose of the powerful sniper seems to be to kill a luxury car company.


    Alvin ran for almost 5 seconds, and no new bullets came to him.


    Until Alvin dragged Yeliana, who was in a panic, was about to rush around a corner.


    One shot before him, hitting the corner wall that he was about to pass by. ,


    Alvin followed the bullet with a clear "direction" and dashed straight across the intersection.


    Then he found the supermodel worker Jin Na, who rushed out of a coffee tube, followed by several big men wearing black suits and earphones...


    Jinna had no time to explain her identity to Alvin. She hid behind a telephone pole and waved the suits to open the umbrella to protect Alvin and Yelena.


    Seven or eight men in suits used their bodies to build a wall for Alvin, and used umbrellas to block the sight of snipers in unknown directions.


    Then everyone huddled together and slowly retreated into the cafe next door...


    In a stalemate, Alvin felt that someone had inserted a note into his hand when he stepped into the cafe.


    waved his hand and opened a man in a suit, trying to tuck himself into his hand under the cash register.


    Alvin glanced at the note, then took the initiative to walk to the cash register and squat.


    Yeliana looked at Alvin with a very clumsy acting and stuffed the note into her pocket.


    As if he was afraid that others would not know, someone sent him a message...


    The field of the Russian Ministry of Security next to Alvin are elites among the elites, they glanced at the cafe.


    Then locked a waiter with a slightly evasive look...


    The waiter was also clever. Before he could find him, he spilled a few cups of hot coffee on the tray in his hand to several Russians.


    Then the man looked at the "stupid" Alvin bitterly, whispering swear in his mouth, and madly went to the back door of the cafe.


    Just as the waiter fled, two bullets broke the glass of the cafe and hit two Russian agents who were about to catch the waiter.


    How powerful is a powerful sniper?


    One gun per person, suppressing seven or eight Russian experience agents did not dare to move.


    Caf�� Jin Na stood upright against the telephone pole and did not dare to move.


    That is, the girl''s figure is indeed very good, standing there with a Russian aunt, presumably has been killed.


    After a few minutes, the gunshots completely disappeared...


    Alvin took off his shoelaces and helped a Russian agent whose arm was hit by a large-caliber bullet, tying up the blood-sprayed wound.


    Don''t care what the purpose of these Russian agents is, but the dude didn''t scream from beginning to end, it was really hard and unreasonable.


    touched Ye Linna, who was performing the "panicing female secretary", and gestured to give it away, which made her put away the "screaming magical power".


    stooped down and dragged the broken-arm tough guy into the cash register when Alvin was about to stand up.


    An Russian agent cried anxiously: "Sir, squat!


    Our support is coming soon, and soon you will be safe..."


    As soon as the Russian agent''s voice fell, a sharp brake sound came from the cafe door.


    4 two armored vehicles, equipped with 40 special forces with heavy weapons, surrounded the cafes.


    The Alvin probe glanced at the Russian agent who had been paying attention to him, and said, "Aren''t we considered hostages?


    Your special forces are all impatient! "


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on the face of the Russian agent, Ye Lanna laughed out loud with her mouth covered...


    Then she looked at the unsightly eyes thrown by the people around her, narrowed her shoulders slightly, and seemed to be very scared, saying, "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    The agent who had been following Alvin until he saw Jinna walked into the cafe, he stood up and walked over, whispering something to Jinna who was clearly the leader.


    Jin Na''s eyes flickered after she heard it, and then she walked to the cash register, watching Alvin, who was looking at her with a playful look, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hamel, your trip may end today. Now."


    Alvin listened and looked up and down Jin Na, who changed his temperament. He smiled and said, "What should I call you now?"


    ''Chief''? "Miss"? "


    Jin Na knew that her identity was completely exposed, she smiled calmly and said: "You just call me Jin Na...


    Until you leave Russia, I will always be responsible for your safety!


    Someone wants to stop the cooperation between "Steel Digital" and Russia, and I will not let them succeed.


    Please believe me! "


    Alvin listened and admired the young female agent who looked at...


    After thinking about it, he said, "Actually, I have a bit of self-protection ability..."


    said that Alvin pressed his belt buckle, and an energy shield was in front of him.


    Looking at Jin Na''s expression of surprise or envy, Alvin said with a smile: "As the vice president of''Steel Digital'', there is always a special treatment.


    Am I right? "


    Actor Yeliana glanced at Jinna with a mixture of fear and disgust when she spoke to Alvin, and then took Alvin''s arm and whispered, "Boss, let''s go home now!"


    This place is too dangerous!


    We can write a report and report the investment environment to the president...


    Let''s go back quickly! "


    Watching Yelena snuggle alongside Alvin like a frightened deer, Jinna''s eyes flashed a strange light...


    How could Jinna let Alvin leave them in Russia?


    Hearing Ye Linna said, Jin Na felt that she had to re-evaluate Alvin''s status in "Steel Digital".


    This seems to be a truly influential person, he is really too important for his task!


    After pondering for a while, Jin Na looked at Alvin Shen and said: "Obviously, someone wants to undermine the investment plan of "Steel Digital" in Russia.


    If Vice President Hamel went back like this, obviously he was caught by the other party. "


    said that Jin Na looked at Alvin, who was a little irresponsible. She said seriously: "Mr. Hamel, we really welcome you to invest and we are willing to provide any necessary assistance.


    I don''t need to prove this. Our Prime Minister will give you a satisfactory answer.


    But before that, could you give me that note?


    We can accurately judge who exactly wants to undermine our cooperation. "


    Alvin ��struggled�� a little, and took out the note from his pocket and gave it to Jin Na.


    The ���� note reads, "You have been targeted by the Russian Ministry of Security, and return home as soon as possible!"


    Alvin knew that it was CIA''s handwriting without guessing, and only they would be so lawless.


    While threatening himself with bullets, he warned himself with a note...


    The United States will definitely not allow "Steel Digital" to come to Russia to make any investment, but they dare not flip face with Alvin.


    So I can only use this method to hit a stick and give a sweet date to threaten the suddenly emerging vice president.


    Not only Russia, Alvin believes that the FBI in the United States has also begun to act, at least Ivan must have been targeted.


    This is precisely Alvin''s least favorite way of doing things, and it is also the reason why he deliberately exposed the note and pitted the waiter.


    Alvin supported Yeliana, who seemed to be unable to stand, and said to Jina, who was extremely unsightly, "Let''s go back to the hotel for a break. My secretary was terrified.


    Maybe I should consider asking the head office for help, and I really don��t feel any sense here. "


    said Alvin looked at the bleeding agent on the ground who had passed out. He shook his head and said, "Your people also need treatment...


    No matter what happens, I need a quiet environment before I can make a decision! "


    Jinna couldn''t refuse Alvin''s reasonable request. She gestured to her several men to consolidate the body while taking care of the injured, while reaching out to the cafe...


    "The car is ready, we will send you to the hotel immediately.


    Also please rest assured that all employees of "Steel Digital" have special personnel protection...


    Please believe our sincerity! "


    said that Jinna stepped forward and held Alvin''s arm on the other side, slightly leading by a half step, using her body to cover a small part of Alvin''s body.


    Jinna''s movements look like someone will still attack Alvin.


    This is a way to show sincerity...


    That means you are safe before I die!


    When walking next to the roadside car, UU reading Alvin suddenly stopped...


    He pushed away the women on the left and right sides of the body, and then an energy shield was in front of him.


    The sound of "pop" exploded!


    Alvin''s eyebrows were half a foot away, a slender bullet hit the shield, and then deformed violently.


    The kinetic energy carried by the bullet failed to break the energy shield, resulting in a bouncing and hit the neck of a soldier who squatted behind the wheel for the first time in the car.


    The stray bullet that turned was not fatal, but the unlucky soldier''s neck still produced a large purple bag at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The soldier screamed and covered his neck. The protective metal on the gloves scraped the skin around his neck, and then a lot of blood was sprayed like a high-pressure water column.


    Watched the special forces shoot the buildings across the street with machine guns...


    In the eyes of everyone surprised, Alvin rushed across the street with incredible speed and entered the building...


    Ye Lanna looked at Jin Na''s incredible look, she spread her hands and said: "My boss is a mutant who has been in jail!


    If you want to become a high-level ��Steel Digital��, there is still a threshold! "


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1759： Fall ladder

    Alvin rushed into the apartment building, and then he realized that he didn''t seem to know the killer who wanted to attack himself.


    He really did not expect that he would become the target of assassination...


    The shot just now, if you change to an ordinary person, there is no chance to survive.


    Alvin must catch the killer and confirm his identity...


    Now everyone is suspicious in his eyes!


    It is possible that the CIA will perform a play before killing Alvin, so that they can clear their suspicions.


    KGB may also make a desperate protection, and then kill Alvin, a vice president who already has "de-intention".


    In this way, they can make a weak gesture, splash the dirty water on the body of the CIA, and finally create a gap between Ivan and America.


    The complexity of the situation now makes Alvin not want to think.


    He just wanted to catch the person who assassinated himself...


    The Manhattan Tomahawk can''t come forward, is Nick Hamel so annoying?


    Just when Alvin rushed into the elevator, hesitating not to know which floor to press...


    47''s voice came from the communicator built in the glasses...


    "Top floor, do you need me to stop her?"


    Alvin heard the button on the top layer pressed and said a little uncomfortably: "FUCK!


    Have you seen it for a long time?


    Don''t move, I''ll catch her...


    Dude, you are my peripheral support, you can''t watch me get shot! "


    47 There was a silence over there and said, "I am not a ��God��...


    I''m in a building 950 meters away...


    I was just staring at those CIA guys!


    I was also the one she discovered after the other party opened the robbery!


    Because you are the one who needs support, I am a little bit relaxed..."


    Alvin nodded and said, "Give me some guidance, I''ll catch the killer.


    Oh shit����


    I suddenly discovered that the world after makeup has become dangerous!


    What''s happening here? "


    47 Listened, Shen Sheng said: "Because the brain and capable guy will not actively provoke the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    Nick Hamel is different...


    Even if you die, Alvin can find a target before he can avenge you. "


    said 47 suddenly and said, "Go out of the elevator and turn left, the last room.


    That woman is about to escape..."


    As soon as ����47 was finished, the elevator door opened with a "ding"...


    Alvin rushed out of the elevator like a fierce tiger.


    After turning left, Alvin completed an accelerated sprint at a distance of more than ten meters. Facing a thin wooden door, he rushed in like a blind rhinoceros.


    The thin wooden door did not play a role in blocking...


    After a loud bang, the wooden door was filled with fragments.


    Alvin is like a demon from a broken wall, after seeing a woman who is stuck on the window just about to jump down...


    He rushed up with a grin, shot the woman''s pistol with his left hand, and hit the woman''s face fiercely with his right hand.


    Looking at the falling woman, Alvin Lisso dropped a rope tied to her waist down the floor, and then tied her big flowers with gray tape, opened the door and sent her to the hotel''s own room.


    Around 1 minute, Jin Na rushed into the room with members of the special forces.


    The female agent glanced at the fragment of the wooden door on the ground, and then looked at Alvin who was lucky at the window sill, and said: "Leave it to us!


    We will give you an explanation! "


    said Jin Na looked at the "angry" Alvin and looked back at herself...


    This very talking female agent smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to be a mutant with a physique variation. "Steel Digital" really deserves its reputation.


    As a security officer, I must say that you must be the best guest I have ever experienced. "


    Alvin listened, shook his head uncomfortably, and said, "I am not a mutant!"


    My ancestral home is Hua Guo, in fact this is Kung Fu......


    Only foreigners who have no knowledge will think that what they can''t do is "genetic variation"..."


    Alvin��s excuse did not arouse Jin Na��s suspicion, and even convinced her of Alvin��s identity.


    "Variant people" in the United States are normal except in New York, and will be treated differently in other places.


    denying his identity as a mutant is the most normal operation for Nick Hamel.


    Jinna followed Alvin''s footsteps and nodded her head and said, "We are neighbors of China, and we naturally know how powerful "Kung Fu" is.


    However, this is the case in the Western world. They regard all the ��abnormality�� they consider as ��variation��.


    This implicit discrimination has always been rooted in the bones of Western society...


    Maybe you have encountered troubles, but it is normal in Western society.


    In fact, if it was not your boss, His Excellency Alvin, he rescued those''mutated people'' with his own efforts, maybe now the whole Western society will be cut apart. "


    Alvin walked towards the elevator and turned his head to take a look, Jin Na desperately giving eye drops in the Western world...


    He pressed the button of the elevator, and then looked at Jin Na and said, "Today is a little too exciting for me!


    Now I just want to go back to the hotel for a drink and then sleep.


    When I rushed in, I saw a woman sliding down the rope. I went a little late.


    This is your site, I hope to have a reasonable answer! "


    said that Alvin looked at Jin Na, who was a little embarrassed, and said: "I am the representative of "Steel Digital". Someone assassinated me, which is a provocation to "Steel Digital".


    I have to report, and then wait until the headquarters orders...


    Starting today, I will stay in the hotel room until the headquarters order is issued before I can decide what to do next. "


    Jin Na looked at Alvin''s serious expression, she nodded seriously, and said: "No problem, we will give you a satisfactory answer within 48 hours.


    will never delay you to attend the reception of Prime Minister Medvef..."


    When Jin Na spoke, the elevator ��ding�� opened...


    Alvin walked into the elevator, shook his head indecisively, and said, "I hope everything will be as smooth as you say..."


    Jinna followed Alvin into the elevator and pressed the button to the first floor...


    looked at Alvin leaning against the elevator wall and didn''t seem to want to talk. She hesitated and said, "I am an agent of the Russian Ministry of Security...


    But we are not malicious to you and ��Steel Digital��!


    Our entire Ministry of Security hopes that you can safely end this trip to Russia and that the two sides can forge a profound friendship. "


    said that Jin Na reached out and grabbed a hand that Alvin grabbed on the handrail in the elevator, and said softly, "I am willing to use everything I have to prove our sincerity!"


    Alvin opened his eyes and looked at Jin Na, who was circling his eyes. He was stunned for a moment, just about to escape Jin Na''s palm...


    "boom����"


    There was a sound of explosion above the elevator. The elevator seemed to be out of control and began to fall rapidly.


    The height of thirty or so layers is definitely not to fall to Alvin...


    But Alvin has a well-known problem...


    The feeling of weightlessness caused him to close his eyes helplessly and gave a desperate scream.


    For the elevator cable being blown up, Jin Na was quite calm.


    After all, I''m really going to fall to death.


    took off his coat and pulled a button...


    Jinna''s black jacket suddenly inflated into a rubber boat-sized air cushion.


    Jinna looked at Alvin with her eyes closed and terrified. She was a little funny and wanted to pull him on the air cushion.


    It turned out that Alvin''s hand was gripping the handrail in the elevator, and even pinched the stainless steel handrail to twist.


    Seeing that the elevator was about to fall, Jinna put her arms around Alvin''s neck and her legs pressed hard against the elevator box wall.


    With a click, a crisp sound...


    The completely deformed railing that was ravaged by Alvin suddenly broke, and the two of them collapsed on the air cushion that filled the inside of the elevator.


    The elevator that exploded and fell rapidly has already attracted everyone''s attention...


    After a loud bang...


    Ye Lina rushed to the lobby of the apartment, blocked by a group of special forces, and watched the elevator door suddenly burst like a missile.


    After the huge pressure that had nowhere to release collapsed the elevator doors, the two arms hugged and flew out.


    The two flew a distance of about seven or eight meters...


    Alvin, who was halfway in the air, finally woke up. He heard the sound of Jin Na''s bone breaking just when the elevator landed...


    is basically safe now. Alvin twisted his body vigorously, making him act as a cushion, and hit the tile floor heavily.


    Jin Na, who suffered multiple fractures in Alvin''s body in the elevator, groaned when she landed.


    Awake for a few seconds and find that Alvin seems to be alive...


    This beautiful agent finally passed out in peace!


    Alvin hugged Jin Na, not daring to move her at will, worrying about aggravating her injury.


    Just now Alvin certainly has the ability to protect both of them from harm.


    But I can��t just reveal my identity...


    Secondly, the sense of weightlessness, UU reading is very scary for Alvin.


    When Jinna was injured, Alvin didn''t react at all!


    Yelena pushed away the special soldiers in front of her, and rushed to Alvin with several medical soldiers carrying stretchers.


    Watching Alvin kept telling several medical soldiers to move Jin Na carefully...


    Ye Lanna said a little funny: "How do you feel?


    What happened above? "


    Alvin recalled the thrilling explosion just now, he lay on the ground and watched Yelena leaning over to look at himself...


    "Help me see if I have urine pants?"


    I was almost scared to death just fucking..."


    Yelina listened, and fumbled on Alvin in a panic. Until Alvin opened her arm, she chuckled and said, "What the **** is it that scares you?"


    Alvin supported his body, looked at the elevator box that fell into the discus, and said with a little fear, "You don''t understand..."


    ��������


    The young master at home is about to take the final exam, accompanied by holding a few days of Buddha feet


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1760： The black widow is the real feminist

    In the hotel room...


    Alvin was a bit of a tongue out before he got rid of the overzealous Russian security officials.


    Close the door to quiet the whole room...


    Alvin signaled that Takov, who had heard the news, was staying at the door of the room, preventing anyone from coming.


    took off his dusty suit, and Alvin went to the bathroom to take a cold shower and changed to a light pajamas.


    Contacted Natasha who had been away for a while...


    Alvin used his mobile phone to send the address of a safe house nearest to them.


    Sitting on the sofa with a bottle of beer and waiting for almost 15 minutes...


    Alvin, through the shared vision of the crow, saw that Natasha and Melina entered the safe house with a little embarrassment.


    opened a space door and greeted the two super black widows.


    Alvin looked at Natasha''s dust, he smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    Do you also encounter snipers and explosions? "


    Natasha ignored Alvin''s ridicule, she saw a pig-headed woman wrapped in duct tape mummy, lying on the carpet in the living room tragically...


    glanced at Melina next to her, Natasha sat frowning across from Alvin, and said a little strangely, "Who is this?"


    Alvin said, "I also want to know, who is this person who wants to hit my head with a shot?"


    My mind is very messy, so I need you to come back to assist me in some interrogation work. "


    said Alvin took a bite of beer and said: "You know my temper is not too good...


    And today is particularly bad! "


    Melina is an exquisite woman. Although she is a little embarrassed, she still walks to the restroom used by Alvin just now, ready to sort out her appearance.


    Passing by the second bedroom of the luxury suite, the door suddenly opened...


    Yelena walked out of the room barefoot in a thin pajamas.


    Half-dried hair shows that she just took a bath in the room...


    Melina glanced at Yelena with a smile on her face, then she glanced at Alvin in pajamas...


    Looking at the strange expression on Melina''s face, Yeliana didn''t mean anything at all, but she seemed to think of something, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Then she took her "mother" into the room and slammed the door...


    Natasha glared at Alvin, who was upset, and said, "Are you out today?


    What happened between you?


    Why is Yeliana so happy? "


    Alvin��s nose was not his nose, his face was not his face, he hummed, and after pouring a half bottle of beer, he said: "Your sister is a neuropathy, don��t you know?


    How does Laozi know why she is so happy?


    Maybe she found out that she suddenly developed a second time today...


    Maybe she feels that she has a chance to break the curse of the short leg of''Black Widow''! "


    said Alvin was watching Natasha staring at herself with dangerous eyes.


    He thinks that this mad woman and Fox are like friends. In case she talks on social media, her life will not be easy...


    Alvin waved helplessly and said, "Today we went to the Moscow Central Bank.


    Then I played a terrified vice president role...


    Perhaps I performed so well. Your neuropathic sister seemed to be particularly honored to see the Manhattan Tomahawk scream! "


    said that Alvin spread his hand and said, "I am serious about acting!


    As a fan of methodism, I think my performance today is very good.


    But your sister obviously confused me and my character a bit...


    Look, this is the highest state of performance, let the onlookers ��too deep into the play��!


    To tell the truth, I just don��t like the way your agents do things, otherwise there is no room for you to eat. "


    Natasha obviously didn''t believe Alvin''s nonsense. She stood up and went to the bathroom to clean herself up, and then came to ask what happened.


    After a few minutes, Natasha wore a sparsely clothed underwear, walked out of the guard and entered Alvin''s room, and pulled out a set of home clothes from a large bag.


    Looking at the open appearance of her changing clothes without closing the door, Alvin drank a beer irritably and said aloud: "Can you go to your room to change clothes next time?"


    And can you leave your things in my room?


    Fox will chat with me every day, she is seeing you like this, how do I explain? "


    looked at Natasha and wiped his hair with a towel...


    Alvin said a little funny: "Do you know why America''s divorce rate is so high?


    Because of the existence of your "generous" women, men will always have the illusion of their own charm.


    Buddy is really not easy, his heart must be very good! "


    Natasha walked out of Alvin��s room and sat across from Alvin...


    Looking at Alvin��s clear eyes, she nodded appreciatively and said, "I will call Fox to praise you!


    Actually, you are still a gentleman in your heart! "


    Natasha watched Yelena and Melina who landed and walked out of the room. She smiled and said, "This is how we work...


    Kick the unreliable man out of the team before the most critical moment comes...


    or make reliable men more reliable, this is our instinct.


    Women are inherently weak, so we must make full use of our advantages.


    Among the best agents and killers, women account for more than half. What do you think is the reason?


    Men naturally feel that they have an advantage when facing a woman, which slows down their reaction by about 2 seconds. "


    Alvin looked at the three female agents who had won each other, and said a little weirdly: "So you use beauty as a weapon!


    Whether it''s the goal or the partner? "


    Natasha rightfully said: "If it is necessary, why not?


    Through contact and conversation, let people relax their vigilance and open their minds. This is how the agents work. "


    Alvin looked at Natasha a bit awkwardly and said, "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?


    Especially if you already have a boyfriend..."


    "You should imagine the female agent as an actor, not a deep bitch."


    As the elders of two female agents, Melina was not too willing to be misunderstood...


    Looking at Alvin''s puzzled expression, Melina said seriously: "The body, temperament, beauty, and knowledge are all weapons of the black widows.


    Like that Jin Na, always wanting to climb onto your bed is the lowest level of practice.


    KGB has fallen for too long. Those men-led units always feel that women have to pay for their bodies.


    For this reason, they even invented a lot of disgusting training programs...


    There was no reason why the ��Red House�� became independent!


    In fact, women know you better than your men..."


    said Melina stared at Alvin��s eyes and said, ��To do our business, we must have a sense of mission and a spirit of sacrifice...


    But since they were young, we have been training them in the way of princess training.


    Temperament, conversation, learning, pride...


    For the task, the black widow does not mind going to bed with the target!


    But so far, I have not found a few people who deserve the body of the black widow.


    KGB, including other secret agent organizations, always wants to use women��s bodies to take shortcuts...


    In fact, that is the most stupid way, and it is also the world''s greatest malice and prejudice against women...


    It''s ridiculous that many women take it for granted! "


    Alvin listened, whistled, and said with a smile: "Well, I apologize to you for my inner bias!"


    I didn''t expect that''Black Widow'' was a serious feminist!


    Besides that being your boyfriend is definitely more difficult, I support your theory just now! "


    said Alvin looked at Natasha and Yelena with strange expressions. He smiled and said, "Your ��Mom�� is right!


    So don��t you mind, put your instincts away in front of me?


    I am a man about to get married, and being tested is a torture for me!


    If you win, I''m terrible...


    You lose, obviously you will not be very happy...


    Let''s be a little more sincere. Do you think it will work? "


    Natasha and Yelena glanced at each other, then pursed their **** lips and said with a smile: "The next time I change clothes, I will close the door...


    I should record what you just said, Fox will be happy after listening! "


    Alvin shook his head irritably and said, "Aren''t you going to your room?"


    Natasha shook his head for granted and said, "You want us to be in a place full of Russian agents...


    With the smell of smoky smoke, walk through the 40-meter corridor, take the elevator down to the next floor, and return to your room to change clothes? "


    Alvin listened, waved his hands helplessly and said, "Then you can go to Yeliana''s room in the future, I''ll take a look...


    Opening a door for me, UU reading also takes a few more seconds. "


    Natasha looked at Alvin, who was afraid of her family, and said: "I finally understand the pain of the long-legged chick of Hella and Gisele!


    Your courage is really not big, and the will is obviously not as firm as what you said! "


    Alvin looked at his own Natasha with a sneered face. He said unpleasantly: "Nonsense, any man with demeanor, when facing a beautiful woman, is a disadvantaged disadvantaged group.


    Why should we test our will?


    Urgent, I will emigrate to Saudi Arabia..."


    Natasha was amused by Alvin��s embarrassed excuse, she looked at Alvin with weird eyes and said, ��You don��t dare to bet!


    But you are the invincible tomahawk of Manhattan, what do you say...


    Haha! "


    Alvin listened, staring bitterly at Natasha who was not afraid of herself at all...


    He looked at the female agent with pig head on the ground fiercely and said: "If all the women look like this, the troubles of successful men will disappear?"


    The pig''s head is actually not bad? "


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1761： Agents sorrow

    The question to the pig captive was not smooth...


    Alvin can be cruel if he asks himself, especially when facing someone who wants to put a bullet into his head.


    Unfortunately, Alvin broke the 5 fingers of the female pig head agent, and did not let her say the last word.


    Looking at this good-looking female assassin who looks like a pig''s head...


    Alvin shook his head a little bit uncomfortably, and wanted to try to break her a few fingers, would she let her show a little cooperation.


    In fact, Alvin already felt a little bit about who the female assassin was.


    The five live female agents in the school are also in this state...


    Frank just went to take a look, and he refused to carry out inquiry work in the school''s confinement room.


    According to his statement...


    If you want to pry open the mouths of these women, you need a smart interrogation strategy, and extremely fierce means, that kind of scene should not appear in the school''s confinement room.


    Jason Byrne reached almost the same conclusion, and he was not very optimistic about Frank''s so-called "extremely cruel".


    This is a bunch of "machines" with few ego...


    Want to let them speak, first of all must break through their hearts.


    The torture of the flesh is not as useful for this group of "non-humans" as imagined.


    Frank disagreed with Jason Byrne''s conclusion, but he was too busy to prove that he was not only dismembering the body.


    Just when Alvin tried to break off the sixth finger of this female captive, and tried to make her "hum" twice...


    Yelena stood up to stop Alvin and said, "Don''t torture her!"


    She wouldn''t say anything...


    She should be a member of ��Red House��.


    Without "Antidote", they will never speak! "


    said Yeliana looked at the numb, indifferent eyes of the pig-head female agent, and she said with a complex expression: "Why did the''Red House'' assassinate you?"


    They should not have discovered your true identity!


    Assassination of a''Vice President'', what''s the point? "


    Alvin listened, and cast aside her right hand a bit frustrated...


    Looking at the pig head female agent''s eyes without fluctuations, Alvin said a little bit incomprehensiblely: "I always felt that''I would die unyieldingly'' needs huge internal driving force.


    This woman made me change my mind..."


    said that Alvin thought about it a little, and said, "Today''s things are a bit strange...


    CIA people want to drive me away.


    KGB people desperately want to keep me safe.


    ''Red House'' people wanted to kill me.


    I can understand the first two, but why should the ��Red House�� be aimed at me?


    Or why does ��Red House�� target a ��Vice President��?


    The minds of these women are very poisonous. Not only did she shoot me in the head, but she also placed a bomb in the elevator and wanted to kill me..."


    "No...


    Things seem a bit wrong! "


    The middle-aged beautiful woman Melina who has been concentrating and thinking suddenly said: "Something is wrong!


    How do you know that the last elevator bomb was aimed at you?


    Or how did she know that it would be you who took the elevator last?


    If it is to prevent someone from going upstairs to chase her, the elevator bomb should explode as you go up, not wait until she is captured.


    In that case, it is impossible for her to set a time bomb, but it must be a remotely detonated bomb.


    If you caught her before the explosion, who detonated the bomb?


    Unless she has a companion...


    No, then no, if she has a companion, you should detonate the bomb when you get on the elevator to cover her and escape..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, then pressed the communicator, and said to 47: "Man, you have been on the periphery, the woman who assassinated me, is it possible to have a companion?"


    The 47 on the other end of the communicator seemed to be on the way. He gasped slightly and said, "I didn''t find any sign of her companion.


    However, everything is possible, and I can��t find them in a complex apartment without the other party��s shot.


    The structure of the building limits my sight..."


    Alvin nodded and hung up the communication, then looked at Melina and said, "If this woman has no companion, does it mean that there is a fourth party to join in?"


    Who can put bombs in elevators in that situation?


    The bomb only made sense against me. How did they make sure that I would catch up?


    I am just a vice president who is going through assassination..."


    After listening to the whole thing, Natasha said with a bit ugly face: "There can be no fourth party power, no one can. With such supernatural prediction, you can take the elevator.


    There is no need for the CIA person to turn over for you as a vice president. After all, the vice president is not the one to take charge.


    ''Red House'' wants you to die...


    But the bomb did not explode while you were going up the elevator, which means the bomb has nothing to do with the ��Red House��.


    I think I know who it is! "


    Alvin heard a little bit confused, "What do you mean?


    Not CIA, not ��Red House��, you mean...


    Russian Ministry of Security? KGB?


    No way!


    They have been protecting me desperately. At that time, Jin Na stood with me in the elevator..."


    Natasha listened and said sarcastically: "Do you now have a good impression of KGB and that Jinna?


    If you and that Jin Na died in the elevator, is the Russian Ministry of Security suspected?


    Guess, when the Russian Ministry of Security sends the report to you, who do you think killed your vice president?


    Especially when the CIA is there, and you obviously do not want you to cooperate with Russia?


    Russia wants to cooperate with ��Steel Digital��, the key lies in Alvin and Ivan...


    But before that, it was the main thing that caused the "steel digital" and the United States to crack.


    You are just a vice president of the ��microphone�� nature. If you die, it will benefit Russia, and guess what they will choose? "


    Alvin heard something weird and said: "You mean, the Russian Ministry of Security, because I found someone disrupting, then I started to hesitate...


    So they want to kill the vice president directly and put the black pot on the head of the CIA?


    They want to irritate me and make me turn over with America?


    What is that Jinna? "


    Melina listened and said in a mocking tone: "I said, the KGB people have never faced the power of women.


    They think Jinna can be sacrificed..."


    said that Melina used a more ironic tone and said, "It''s ridiculous that Jinna is now alive!"


    Maybe they will give Jin Na a prize, and then encourage Jin Na to take advantage of the same friendship with you and climb up to your bed as soon as possible.


    The elevator bomb must be a temporary assassination...


    Only the Russian Ministry of Security, which had controlled the entire building at the time, had the opportunity to place bombs inside the elevator.


    But I should congratulate you...


    After going through this time, as long as you can withstand the temptation of that Jin Na, do not go out alone with her, you should be safe!


    I bet that Jinna will come to protect you with injuries within two days at the slowest.


    Look, even out of gratitude, you have to say something good for Russia, do you say yes? "


    Alvin was stunned for a while, and then said a little weirdly, "No?


    I have seen people as tools...


    But is it a bit too much to treat people like this?


    If Jin Na knew that she became a victim without her knowledge, what would she think?


    Under such circumstances, how can the Russian Ministry of Security retain the hearts of those elite agents?


    Generally, I think that sometimes the face is not necessary, but a large organization ��torii�� is still needed after all...��


    Melina listened, shook her head a bit hard, and said, "What do you think the secret agent organization is?"


    They will not leave trouble for themselves...


    That Jin Na must have been monitored. As long as she has any abnormalities, she will be dead.


    In fact, if it''s not you, it really matters, Jin Na should have died in the hospital now.


    Those ordered big figures will not allow dangerous figures to have any possibility of getting out of their control.


    Everyone has only one life!


    The bullet hit the head, even if you are the president of a country, you will still die. "


    Alvin heard a little uncomfortable and said: "Well, this is the world of agents!


    If I understand correctly, is that Jin Na''s life bound to me?


    She either climbed into my bed and encouraged me to go back and act as a bridge of communication.


    Or just die with me, and become the weight of the Russian Ministry of Security to clear suspects...


    FUCK!


    What does it mean to work as an agent? "


    Yeliana crouched beside the "Red House" agent, helping her reset her broken finger.


    Then, like a competent carer, she took a bottle of mineral water and fed it into her mouth.


    Hearing Alvin��s vomiting, Ye Lanna said in an ironic tone: ��In the eyes of some people, there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed.


    If that Jin Na died, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com was able to push Russia''s plan a small step, and many people would take her for granted.


    Of course, you too!


    This is the case for people who do not have the right to speak. Sometimes you think you are not a ��tool��, but you are!


    In the business of agents, many people can live to retire because he is dead and cannot create value. "


    Alvin looked at Ye Lina, who was pessimistic. He did not particularly agree with her.


    At least there are many powerful characters living in Hell''s Kitchen, although most of them are struggling to live to this day, they have experienced the baptism of the **** storm.


    But they are alive and live well!


    Alvin looked at Yeliana, who started pouring the second bottle of water to the pighead captive. He smiled and said, "I think there is a possibility...


    is to make people feel embarrassed that their price is too high! "


    said that Alvin glanced at the female pig head agent who had begun to resist drinking water. He looked strangely at Yeliana, who was still working, and said, "What are you doing?"


    If she urinates on my carpet, you are responsible for cleaning!


    If I asked someone to clean it, I would say that you did it..."


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1762： Why find me?

    With Alvin''s "warning", the female pig head agent who had just been stubborn just now shook his head desperately, refusing Ye Lina''s "entertainment."


    Yeliana didn''t seem to want to embarrass this female agent, she put down the mineral water...


    Ye Lina glanced at Melina and said sadly: "Their self-esteem is still there!


    That is, their consciousness is sober, but they cannot resist the ��command��!


    The medicine of ��Red House�� has not changed to this day...


    is just their specialty, degenerating from an agent to a killer!


    The system you established for ��Red House�� has been abandoned..."


    Melina listened and shook her head and said, "The system is still there. Natasha and I visited the monastery.


    The training program there has not changed...


    The only thing that may change is the goal of ��Red House��! "


    said that Melina stepped forward and took Yelena''s trembling hand because of her anger, and said softly, "We will win, we can let those girls be themselves again!"


    We have gained a little bit, and soon we will find the base of the ��Red House��. "


    Yelina looked at the caring Melina, she nodded and said, "I went to the Moscow Central Bank with Alvin today to find the "antidote".


    As long as we can get the antidote, we can completely destroy the''Red House''! "


    Melina looked at Yeliana inexplicably and said, "''Antidote''?


    Why is the "Antidote" at the Central Bank of Moscow? "


    Yelena explained what happened to me to Melina, and explained why she never told them the secret...


    In order to prevent her family from going to death, she endured the pain of dual personality while enduring the huge inner suffering.


    Alvin looked at the three women in front of him, shook his head sympathetically, and said, "Today I will take back the "antidote".


    If everything goes well, Dr. Ethan may be able to crack the method of making the antidote in a short time. "


    said Alvin was a bit murderous and said: "If this is the case, our actions may have to be adjusted a bit.


    I rarely put myself in such a passive position...


    I prefer to take the initiative!


    Although I don��t know why the people in the ��Red House�� want to kill me, that��s not important...


    smashed their ��house�� and put everything back on the right track, and things were over. "


    Natasha shook her head and said, "No, the motivation of the''Red House'' assassination is very important!


    Hydra is unwilling to let Russia cooperate with''Steel Digital'', why?


    It is very likely that as long as''Steel Digital'' cooperates with Russia, it will affect the interests of Hydra.


    What is the benefit for Hydra to let Russia fall into chaos and poverty? "


    said that Natasha frowned, and Shen Sheng said: "Russia is obviously a bit unsustainable!


    Once the''Steel Digital'' refuses to cooperate with Russia, there will certainly be political turmoil in the later period, which will lead to the change of power.


    After the strongman''s resignation, who will get the most benefit, who is the Hydra! "


    Alvin heard a little horror and said, "No?


    Is it Medvef?


    But he took the initiative to come to me to talk about things..."


    Natasha thought for a few seconds and shook her head and said, "Everyone knows that Medvef is the strongman president!


    He should not be a Hydra...


    But we can''t take it lightly. Sokoweia is at a critical period.


    If Sokowea��s problem is solved, and Russia falls instead, everything will return to its original point, and it will become even worse.


    Russia stocks enough nuclear weapons to destroy humans dozens of times! "


    said Natasha looked at Alvin who frowned, and she said with a strange expression: "You have to help them!


    Think about the chaos after the collapse of the Soviet Union!


    Those nuclear weapons that have been left outside have made the entire Western spy agency feel terrified!


    There was a time when SHIELD spent all its tasks around **** nuclear weapons.


    Think of what the vampires who have mastered nuclear weapons have done in recent decades?


    Nick Fury contacted the forces of the world and arranged it for nearly 10 years. Finally, he almost fell short.


    If Russia repeats the situation more than ten years ago and finally let Hydra take power, the consequences will be even worse! "


    Alvin heard Natasha a bit skeptically and said, "The SHIELD is the Hydra!


    If you have ever been exposed to nuclear weapons, Hydra should already have nuclear weapons. "


    Natasha listened to Alvin like a fool and said, "S.H.I.E.L.D. is a subordinate organization of the World Security Council...


    How could they tolerate SHIELD and possess weapons of mass destruction?


    The Aegis carrier of the SHIELD used to carry a tactical nuclear bomb, but that was only a temporarily borrowed weapon.


    Ability to save nuclear bombs SHIELD certainly has, but SHIELD simply does not have the qualifications to save nuclear bombs.


    A press conference between you and Nick Fury completely destroyed SHIELD!


    What do you think is the influence of SHIELD?


    Nuclear bombs are not available for you to hold. There are not many countries that can safely produce and store nuclear bombs.


    Think about the fact that Iran has just added a few huge chimneys, and the nuclear weapons are attracting attention when they are still on paper...


    If Hydra does not have a nuclear power background, unless they are crazy, they decide to get a nuclear bomb and launch it, otherwise they will never be able to possess deterrent weapons.


    We all know that the nuclear bomb is only the most terrible when it is on the launch pad! "


    Alvin listened, nodded a bit suddenly, and then said: "You mean, I must not only endure the maliciousness of the Russian Ministry of Security, but also pull Russia if necessary?"


    What kind of **** is this fucking? "


    said Alvin looked at the eccentric Natasha, he suddenly said a little funny: "Do you know?


    I suddenly discovered that you seem to be doing your best for the safety of the world!


    Although you made me compromise with the Russians, it made me a little unhappy, but your pattern is far beyond my imagination. "


    Natasha listened, tilting her head playfully, smiling and accepted Alvin''s compliments...


    Then she smiled and said, "Will you apologize to me for your misunderstanding in the past?"


    Alvin took out the phone, looked at Natasha like shit, and despised, "You followed Nick Fury and they did a lot of broken things...


    Don��t think I didn��t know that when the SHIELD was disbanded, the public files could be full of black materials. "


    said Alvin glanced, and turned his eyes so that he could not see the pupil of Natasha...


    He shook his phone and said with a smile: "I am a simple person!


    Why should I ask Lao Tzu''s "steel digital" to bear the responsibility of saving Russia?


    If the collapse of Russia will cause great danger, then the whole world should pay the bill.


    Worrying about this kind of thing is not my strong point. I worry that I can��t help but cut off all the **** politicians. "


    Natasha looked at Alvin with a frightened expression, picked up the phone and called out, she said in a panic: "What are you doing?


    The state of Russia is temporarily our speculation!


    There is no evidence for nonsense, in case something happens, the consequences will be very serious! "


    Alvin listened to the voice on the phone and smiled and said, "Even if I said wrong, who would dare to trouble me?"


    While Alvin was speaking, a strong tired voice from the Qianghui Zhang Qiang came from the phone: "Dude, what are you doing?


    The moon''s helium-3 is in luck, but the first batch is not yours.


    Our new spacecraft has been completed, what ��helium-3�� is needed as an energy material.


    Do not worry anyway, I will leave your share when the second batch of ��He-3�� is collected. "


    Alvin listened, and said a little uncomfortably: "Aren''t you **** too rude?


    Does Laozi even have the right to know?


    Do you still want to rent the sky port of Dark Star? "


    Zhang Qiang on the other side of the phone softened instantly, and he said a little awkwardly, "Xing Xing Xing, you are the boss!


    What you say is what!


    But the first batch of ��helium-3�� is really important to us, I promise not to delay the transformation of your ��dark star��...


    The second batch of ��helium-3�� can complete the preliminary refining in up to one month. I will then help you to refine the ��helium-3�� and deliver it directly to you. "


    said that Zhang Qiang reacted suddenly, and Alvin''s tone of voice sounded as if he didn''t even know about the "helium-3" thing...


    Qiang endured the urge to slap himself, Zhang Qiang said sadly: "What the **** are you doing on the phone?"


    Alvin smiled triumphantly and said, "Don''t think about fooling Lao Tzu...


    Become a guilty conscience you must know better than me!


    Remember to send me the processed ��helium-3��, UU reading I will forgive your selfishness! "


    said that Alvin listened to the painful lament on the phone, he smiled and said what happened in Russia, and then said seriously: "As a big responsible organization!


    You must be responsible to your neighbors!


    How troublesome Hydra you should know...


    Anyway, I will tell you the matter, and the rest will be given to you! "


    After listening to Zhang Qiang on the phone, he was silent for a long time, and then said helplessly: "This group of foreigners is really unreliable!


    What is Hydra?


    can actually jump their tossing chicken flying dog for so many years!


    Do their super agents only exist in movies? "


    Listening to the three "black widows" around me, because Zhang Qiang''s tucao made a heavy breath...


    Alvin innocently spread his hand and said to the phone: "Anyway, you can figure this out!


    One of my vice presidents was attacked in Russia, and the cooperation between ��Steel Digital�� and Russia broke down!


    None of you want to put Lao Tzu ahead..."


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1763： Negotiation table

    Zhang Qiang shouted injustice on the phone and said: "Then you can''t just count on the sharp gun!"


    Brother, there is no surplus food in the landlord''s house!


    I have tens of thousands of mouths to eat and drink. Where can I spare money to help poor neighbors?


    Just raise your hand, what is Hydra for you?


    You just fart, and they can kill them..."


    Alvin heard the uncomfortable cry: "You **** to fart to kill people...


    Why should I step on this muddy water?


    How can the "steel digital" company be innocent with the gang of **** politicians? "


    Zhang Qiang is a person who knows the priority...


    After thinking for a while, he felt that Alvin might be really uncomfortable, so the second head of the SHIELD said a little frivolously, "Isn''t that President Ellis your friend?


    As a responsible country, how can the United States watch Russia fall into the waters?


    The title of Humanitarian, World Police, and Lighthouse of Democracy, how can they maintain it, right? "


    said Zhang Qiang with a smile: "Russia is trapped by the economic blockade and sanctions...


    Now in this situation, as long as you can match the big brothers on both sides and let the Western countries accept Russia, will things get better?


    You can tell that President Ellis, this is a big thing that can change the world''s pattern!


    If he can solve the problems of Russia during the presidency, the Nobel Peace Prize is his!


    Hey? Alvin, do you have that strongman��s personal phone?


    If not, I will help you to get in touch, you sit down and talk...


    Now the situation on the earth is different. It is a bit silly to struggle with internal disputes.


    The Divine Gun Club has contracted most of the expatriates, and we have to sprint into the universe with all our strength.


    Actually everyone''s minds are similar, but a bridge of communication is needed...


    If anyone in this world can let the presidents of the United States and Russia sit down alone without any influence...


    That must be you!


    ����������


    Alvin listened to Zhang Qiang live on the phone for a long time, he understood it...


    Whether the sharp gun will intervene in Russia''s internal affairs, but Zhang Qiang said that although there is no accurate sentence, but Alvin can hear that this guy will intervene before things deteriorate.


    What will happen to the specific sharp gun, Alvin is still unknown...


    But Zhang Qiang''s words really let him open his mind.


    The gangster of the sharpshooter club, the overall pattern is much higher than that of Natasha''s agents.


    He found the crux of Russia at a glance, and then prescribed a prescription...


    Although ���� can''t cure Russia''s problems, it can definitely make Russia feel relieved.


    If things really turn out to be true, the United States and Russia can achieve a win-win situation, and Alvin can be considered to have two favors.


    This is the place where Zhang Qiang is a high-end guy. His idea always benefits everyone...


    Although he didn''t show any strength, Alvin just thought that this guy helped a lot!


    Zhang Qiang didn''t mention the Hydra in the future except for scolding the Western incompetence...


    The Hydra is just a small problem in his eyes...


    only had to find the ally, and then bury the enemy of the ally in the soil, and the Hydra actually had no drama to sing.


    Hydra lurking inside allies, there is no need to clean up...


    I''ll kill you if you take the lead. If you don''t, you have to work hard.


    As long as the monitoring system is in place, how can the Hydra jump?


    Hydra who left the political environment are just terrorists, they only make people feel fear and disgust...


    That is, those politicians themselves are not clean, only to provide a breeding ground for the development of Hydra.


    Is the strongman president of Russia Hydra?


    is absolutely impossible!


    This guy has been holding the power to control the world for so many years and has always exercised restraint.


    If he was a Hydra, World War III, maybe it was all over!


    Is President Ellis a Hydra?


    That can''t be!


    A villain is not as bad as him...


    As long as Alvin facilitates the private meeting of the two, as long as they can reach a consensus, the world will be quiet.


    Natasha looked at Alvin in thought, thinking he was hesitating...


    The super agent said a little bit incomprehensiblely: "What are you thinking?


    Reconciliation between the United States and Russia is a great thing!


    As long as Russia can slow down, the pattern of the entire world will not change much.


    This is really important for the earth that is in urgent need of stability! "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, ��Don��t disturb me, I��m thinking about whether Ivan will bring technology and capital to Russia to invest and build factories...��


    Natasha looked at Alvin funny and said, "You were very disgusted to invest here a few minutes ago..."


    Alvin glanced at Natasha and said contemptuously: "That was just now!


    If the United States and Russia are reconciled, can Russia''s investment environment be the same?


    As long as it does not mix political factors and maintain its own independence, where is it not to make money? "


    said Alvin looked at Natasha with a surprised expression, and he proudly said, "At first glance, you are a prostitute who can''t do business...


    Eggs are open, do you understand? "


    Natasha listened and said funny: "You decided to promote the meeting between the American and Russian gangsters, just for your own business?"


    Alvin heard it, stood up and pointed to Jiangshan, saying, "Comrade, world peace is very important!


    Facilitate the meeting of big brothers, ease US-Russian relations...


    These are actually not related to making money, I just want to make myself look like a mortal...


    Otherwise it will make you feel that I am out of the masses!


    I am a great person!


    You can start worshipping me! "


    Ye Lanna looked at Natasha''s expression of eating shit, and she burst out laughing...


    "Are we talking about these a bit too early?


    The problem of the red mercury bomb is not resolved, and the United States and Russia can never talk about it together! "


    said Yeliana looked at the pig head agent who was a little surprised on the ground and smiled and said, "What should she do?


    If I need to die, I can do it..."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "No, I will try my way..."


    said that Alvin found out the soul gem ring and put it on his hand, he walked to the pig head and squatted down...


    Reached on the chest of Agent Pig Head, Alvin launched the gem ring, the only non-dark system of magic "mind control."


    When nothing happened, Agent Pig''s eyes turned black.


    Alvin looked at Agent Pig''s eyes, and Shen Sheng said, "What''s your name?"


    Agent ���� said almost without hesitation: "My name is Keseniya, master!"


    Yeliana looked at the almost instantaneously transformed pig-head agent Kseniya. She looked at Alvin with a smile in horror and said, "This is your magic?"


    you����"


    Alvin felt Ye Lanna''s horror about "mind control", he waved and smiled and said: "This kind of magic is not too useful for humans...


    The principle is difficult for me to explain to you!


    We have a special defense mechanism in our soul, and this kind of magic of mine happens to trigger this defense mechanism.


    According to the strength of everyone''s will...


    Maybe some people just let go of their heads and let him out of control. "


    said Alvin, while removing the tape from the pig head agent Kseniya, said with a smile: "I have no habit of controlling the thoughts of others...


    That''s something you love doing!


    But let this Keseniya obediently obey, and wait until their antidote is released, there is no problem. "


    Yeliana looked at the pig head Keseniya''s calm expression, and she confirmed that Alvin''s magic is much higher than that of the "Red House" control potion.


    She said inconceivably: "You have this kind of magic, why should you break her finger?


    You can directly ask what you want to know, why should we go around? "


    Alvin gave his hand and said of course: "I forgot!


    To tell the truth, among the problems I encountered in the past, there were not many problems that required the use of ��mind control��.


    And I always find the tomahawk more useful...


    Controlling a person''s soul makes me instinctively disgusted, not only against the enemy, but also against myself.


    This is not moral cleanliness, or something...


    is an instinctive aversion, as if blaspheming the soul is a very dangerous and disgusting thing.


    I am a little uncomfortable now...


    This is just a person, if a few more, this discomfort may deepen.


    Maybe I was born to be a saint who advocates free soul!


    Don��t worry that I��ll learn the same perverts, I can��t do it...


    said Alvin looked at Ye Lina''s extremely complicated expression, he smiled and said: "Don''t look at me with such eyes...


    Don''t worship me, I''m afraid you will get hurt, haha! "


    Yeliana stared at Alvin''s eyes strangely, and said in an incomprehensible tone: "You have the ability to completely change the world, why shrink into a place like Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "Why change the world hastily?


    Have you asked the world?


    Did the world agree?


    Leaving aside the feelings that make me feel uncomfortable and using mind control to change the world, what is the difference between me and the Hydra waste wood?


    I��m not ��shrinking�� in Hell��s Kitchen!


    My loved ones, my home, my ideals are there!


    I feel content and happy there...


    Everything I do now is to protect my "home" from being invaded!


    I am not the kind of hero you think...


    would never want to change any world!


    Because of my inner thoughts, UU reading simply cannot represent everyone!


    Let thought, science, and economy promote the change of the world and social form, which is the correct way!


    I think anyone who advocates his own ideas is correct and forces others to believe...


    is arrogant, neurotic..."


    said that Alvin looked at Yelena who was not on the same channel as him. He smiled and said, "You can also be understood as "I dare not!"


    I am afraid of taking that level of responsibility because I know I am not perfect!


    I am more afraid to change my current lifestyle...


    I cherish everything I have now, and it was born based on my current life!


    You certainly don''t believe it, I am actually a person without any sense of security! "


    Yeliana''s special agent thinking runs through the whole life, it is difficult to understand Alvin''s psychological state.


    The only thing she understood a little is that Alvin is working hard to protect his "home"!


    It was not just a few people, but also a comfortable living environment...


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1764： Sad Jinna

    Alvin��s ��Mind Control�� works well...


    A "red house" that has self-consciousness and regards itself as a servant was born.


    Keshenia, who still keeps her pig''s head, told Alvin about everything she knew.


    includes her contact person, safe house, and all the things she knows.


    Unfortunately, Alvin felt a little disappointed that there was not much information on this Kseniya.


    and Ye Lina''s similar growth experience has no reference value.


    These "black widows" are usually solo, and they only gather together when there is a task.


    But they will not exchange their information, nor will they inquire indiscriminately...


    The current controller of the "Red House", although controlling these "black widows", still carefully built a one-way channel.


    Alvin followed the direction of Keseniya and asked her artificial intelligence Angel to follow the phone and the other party''s number had disappeared.


    The caution of these Hydra exceeded Alvin''s expectations...


    Actually, Alvin didn��t know that the disappearance of Keseniya was the reason for the ��disappearance�� of the contact person.


    They believe that "black widows" will not betray, but if they fall into the hands of the Russian Ministry of Security...


    Through their daily action trajectory and the use of electronic products, it is easy to find clues and trace them to the contacts.


    Assassination of the "Vice President" was a very hasty operation, and the whole operation left many clues.


    Most people can''t see it, but professional agents can piece together a lot of things based on those clues!


    If the contact person does not "disappear", there will be even worse consequences after being caught.


    And the disappearance of the contact person means that this Keseniya was abandoned...


    Alvin looked at the docile Keseniya a little uncomfortably. He shook his head and said, "Surely someone knows more...


    At least the base of the ��Red House�� must have been visited by the ��Black Widow��. "


    said Alvin looked at Natasha and said, "You took her to the event area of ??the''Red House''.


    After getting the "Antidote" tonight, I contacted them in the "Church".


    I don��t believe it. Those ��black widows�� are waste wood that doesn��t even know where they are!


    If I can��t do it, I will catch ten, and I can always catch a few people who know some key information...


    As long as I catch the thread, I will kill them! "


    said Alvin looked at Ye Lenna''s pleading expression, he sighed and said, "Okay, okay!"


    I only kill the key, I will leave the rest to you! "


    Ye Lina rushed up happily to prepare a kiss for Alvin. As a result, Alvin pushed her chin to the sofa.


    Alvin had seen Yelena''s "black widow" personality. He did sympathize with her, but he really didn''t like to come to this neurosis.


    Natasha looked at the rejected Yelena without being angry, she said a little funny: "If you can keep the current state, maybe one day you can completely get rid of the identity of "black widow"!"


    Natasha didn��t know about Yelena��s second personality, she just thought that her sister had got rid of the control of the ��Red House�� by her own will.


    Every time she sees Yelena as happy and sad as a normal person, she feels happy.


    Yelena did not explain her problems to Natasha. In a sense, Natasha was not wrong.


    Yelina really got rid of control by her own will.


    It''s just that the consequence is an extra personality!


    took a few bottles of beer from the refrigerator and distributed them to everyone. Yelena looked at Natasha and said in a tone of memory: "I always tell others that I have a sister...


    I told them that my sister is a science teacher and is now teaching in the United States...


    Your husband earns money by renovating houses...


    You want to move out of the boring life, but the pressure of mortgages makes you have to wait for interest rates to fall and consider your ideals.


    I told people around me that although I look down on you a little, I still miss you..."


    Natasha took a sip of beer, pursed her lips, and said with a smile: "Those are all ghosts!


    But thank you, I always remember this cowardly traitor! "


    Yelina sneered indifferently and said, "I always want people who live nearby to feel like a normal person.


    There is a sister who goes to America to pursue her dream, which makes me more real. "


    Alvin didn��t want to disturb their peaceful narrative...


    He drank the beer in one gulp, and then turned to prepare to go back to the room to talk to Fox.


    Then take a short break and go to the Central Bank of Moscow to steal the "antidote" in the middle of the night.


    From last night to now, he has felt a little over-skilled.


    Take a break, it is the best choice!


    Melina drew Alvin, she glanced at Keseniya sitting in the corner of the room, and then said to Alvin: "If you have this ability, why not go to the 5 detained by your school Try''Black Widow''.


    Now every clue is important..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, and he glanced at Kesenia, who was sitting still, thinking about the pictures of her life and heart flashed in his head...


    "Peeping" the heart of others sounds cool, but when a person with rich feelings enters the inner world of another "tool person"...


    That feeling is hard to describe...


    Alvin seemed to have experienced the life of the other party, even he could feel that as long as he needed it, she could modify her memory.


    But the clips that flash in Alvin''s brain from time to time are hard to make Alvin happy.


    This is already how to control a person. If Alvin does not digest it, he will be more uncomfortable!


    Following Yelena''s proposal, Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "Do you think a few "black widows" sent to the Hell''s kitchen to perform the mortal mission will know more than Kecheniya?"


    said that Alvin glanced at Sechenia again, and found strangely that he had no idea of ??killing her at all.


    "visited" her memory, allowing Alvin to thoroughly understand the woman.


    Who will hurt a woman who is completely undefended against herself?


    That feeling is too strange!


    Alvin felt unnatural and uncomfortable!


    Waved his hand to signal Melina to chat with her two "daughter", Alvin pushed the door into the room...


    ��������


    Agent Jin Na of the Russian Ministry of Security lies on a hospital bed...


    There was a fierce quarrel outside the ward, and Jin Na''s slightly fluctuating eyelids showed that she was not asleep.


    Jinna''s drug addiction as a teenager made the doctor wrongly judge the amount of anesthetic, and also made her wake up early.


    Just a few words passed into the ward outside the door, so that the smart Jin Na guessed her situation.


    Jinna desperately found that her life was bound to that Nick Hamel.


    If you seduce the vice president''s task without progress, you will die!


    If you succeed, but the people above think it is necessary and the timing is right, you and Nick Hamel will die...


    This is an almost unsolved knot!


    Thinking that the man looks average, but he''s funny, and behaves generously, Nick Hamel...


    Jinna''s helpless discovery, that may be her only way of life!


    expecting those inhuman superiors to show compassion is worse than expecting that Nick Hamel.


    Jinna is an ace agent of the Russian Ministry of Security. She has performed dozens of missions and has never lost her hand.


    She always felt that she might be looked at differently, but the reality gave her a heavy blow.


    Thinking about the future for yourself is all Jin Na''s idea now!


    loyalty to your country does not mean loyalty to the Russian Ministry of Security who has betrayed yourself!


    Hearing the sound of the ward door being pushed open, Jin Na relaxed her body completely, making herself seem to be in a coma.


    A handsome man with a mustache stood beside the hospital bed. He looked at Jin Na''s pale face in "coma" and said a little regretfully, "Sorry!


    I thought this was your last mission...


    Who knows that it��s really possible to be the ��last time��!


    I fought for you...


    Hope luck will still be on your side this time! "


    said that the handsome young man with a beard reached out and touched gently on Jin Na''s cheek, then he squeezed the corner of his firm mouth and turned away, while whispering: "Hope you can hear...


    Sorry! "


    As the door of the ward was closed, Jin Na''s eyes were still closed with two tears.


    Just now, it was a man named Alex Tchenkov, Jinna��s instructor, liaison and lover.


    Jinna knew that those words were the last warning of Cenkov to himself. He must know that he was pretending to be unconscious.


    Agent''s romance is the most unreliable thing...


    Kina knew that Chechenkov would never betray the Russian Ministry of Security for himself. UU read the book in his last words, although with apology, but also with a warning.


    What is "luck"?


    Jinna''s "luck" is that Nick Hamel will honestly cooperate with her!


    At the same time, the cooperation between "Steel Digital" and Russia will produce certain progress due to the efforts of Nick Hamel.


    This is Jin Na''s "luck", otherwise she and Nick Hamel, in the end, will both become victims of Russia''s CIA **** pots.


    Jin Na closed her eyes and thought about her way out......


    Until the early hours of the morning, the doctors and nurses on duty in the hospital all went to rest...


    Jinna suddenly heard a slight noise...


    Through the glass on the door of the ward, Jin Na saw a man in a white coat gently push open the door of her ward.


    Facing this sudden stranger, Jin Na closed her eyes tightly, put her hand in the quilt, pulled out the infusion needle and held it in his hand...


    "Hello, Miss Jinna!"


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1765： Rascal

    Around midnight...


    According to Alvin''s view from the book, this is the best time to steal chickens and dogs.


    should sleep, should not be exhausted at this time should not sleep.


    Standing inside the living room, Alvin opened a space door that only one person could pass through to the corner of the Moscow Central Bank vault.


    According to Yelena, this is the dead end of the vault monitoring.


    Alvin quickly flashed over to the wall and stood well. After Yelena got over, he quickly closed the space door.


    looked at Yeliana, who was close to her, and took out a telescopic rod connected to a jammer from her waist. She wanted to use technology to withstand the surveillance screen in the vault.


    Alvin shook his head contemptuously and said, "Can you stay away from me?"


    Yelina held the telescopic stick of pencil thickness in both hands, and tried hard not to shake it excessively.


    In the face of Alvin''s contempt, Yeliana, who was not long enough on her toes, said a little unhappy: "You can''t trust me?"


    Do you think that being photographed by the surveillance will make you have more face? "


    Alvin squinted at Yelena, who was of average height, and despised, "The request of''Black Widow'' doesn''t seem to be high!"


    How tall are you, 160? 165?


    Why don''t you have a recruitment threshold or something? "


    Yelena listened, glancing back at Alvin...


    Compared to Alvin, who is more than one meter and nine meters tall, Yelena does look a little smaller.


    But her figure was absolutely symmetrical. Although she walked the plump route, she didn''t feel bloated at all. They were all fat and should not be fat.


    The only thing that makes Yelena unhappy is that Alvin always glances at her legs.


    faded away from her regular clothes and put on tight combat uniforms. The soft bottom combat boots did not have the blessings of increased pads, which really made her slightly reduce points.


    Especially, this chick has a strong front and back, without the blessing of her long legs, which makes her look a little blessed.


    Women''s attention to body and age will not change for professional reasons.


    Alvin��s ��evil�� eyes and maddening tongue would magnify a woman��s flaws dozens of times.


    Strongly endured the anger in his heart, Ye Lanna kept stepping on her feet and tried to send the jammer to the monitor...


    "Have you noticed that your two eyebrows are a bit open...


    The nose is slightly flattened, but it is quite round..."


    Alvin was clinging to the wall, but he was not talking about nonsense.


    Yeliana angrily retracted the telescopic rod, turned and stuffed into Alvin''s hand, and whispered angrily, "Come on!"


    How do you find your fiancee, a **** with no demeanor? "


    Alvin didn''t care about returning the telescopic rod to Ye Lanna, and said with a smile: "I will not use it, or you will come."


    After all, you are professional, right? "


    Yelena took the telescoping stick and glared at Alvin and said, "Then squat down and let me step on your knees, otherwise I won''t be able to reach at all."


    Alvin listened, shook his head and said: "Never!


    Let a woman step on her body will be unlucky for a long time..."


    Ye Lanna said angrily, "What do you say?


    We just walked over, opened the safe, and took the "antidote".


    Let the world know that the Manhattan Tomahawk is here? "


    Alvin felt the shock on his glasses. He nodded and said, "So what?


    Let''s get things on and get out of here..."


    Alvin disregarded Ye Lanna''s exclamation, and took the lead in entering the monitoring range of the monitor...


    Ye Lanna was surprised to find that there was no alarm in the bank. She looked at Alvin inconceivably and said, "What''s going on?


    how did you do it? "


    Alvin walked toward the 0876 safe while waving his hand and said lightly: "Your native agent is already eliminated...


    Do you know what artificial intelligence is? "


    Yeliana looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "You hijacked the bank''s security system?


    What were you doing just now?


    Peeping on my figure will make you feel exciting?


    We are carrying out key tasks, how do you..."


    Alvin was standing next to the insurance box "0876". He waved his hand to stop Ye Lenna''s complaint and said ridiculously: "Artificial intelligence is not omnipotent. Don''t people work a little longer?"


    Do you think there is a WIFI that hijacks the bank''s security system? "


    said Alvin looked at Yeliana with a depressed face, he smiled and said, "Hurry up!


    There was another wave of people outside that was invading the bank''s security system.


    If it weren''t for them, Angel would have to spend a little more time to complete the intrusion using the security mobile phone signal. "


    Yelena walked to Alvin''s side, turned over a set of unlocking tools from her waist, and said with a bit of pride: "I thought you would open a safe...


    Maybe your artificial intelligence will teach you how to open the safe. "


    Alvin looked at the kind of sliding door tool that Yerenna had in hand, and the black guys in Hell''s Kitchen...


    After hesitating a little, Alvin chose to close his mouth.


    I knew it was so simple, he should come alone...


    "tyrannical" unlocking this kind of lock is just like playing, it can''t commit trouble to this female agent at all.


    If you use "tyranny" to stimulate her, it seems that the previous arrangement is a bit stupid.


    A thing that can be done by one person obviously, it is necessary to take the risk of exposure and get two people to come.


    This is the disadvantage of inexperience...


    Alvin did not steal the bank''s vault. He thought that it would be an inaccessible place, so he let Yelena follow him.


    As a result, except for a few monitors, there is nothing such as pressure floors, infrared rays, motion detectors and the like.


    If I grabbed Yelena��s only job to show off this time, I exposed the fact that I didn��t know anything about it!


    Little soldiers are useless, no one will think there is a problem...


    But the general is incompetent and will be laughed at.


    Looking at Ye Lina three or two times, she pried open the safe "0876", Alvin said hypocritically: "Good job!


    has more dexterity than the old Kent next door...


    He now takes 30 seconds to pry a car. Compared with you, old Kent is simply waste wood. "


    Yeliana glanced at Alvin, and while pulling away the safe, she said, "Your mouth must have offended many people!


    Compare me with a 70-year-old man. Who are you insulting? "


    Alvin reached out and took out the iron box in the safe, opened it, gave it to Yelena, and then said, "To be precise, you put it with a 70-year-old man with an early Parkinson Compare.


    You unlock faster than him!


    You can be proud! "


    Holding his own harvest, Ye Lina, who was a little bit excited, couldn''t feel excited in a moment...


    She rolled her huge eyes and put a small tin box filled with medicine and a note in her pocket.


    Just when they closed the safe and prepared to open the door, the door of the vault was gently pushed open.


    Alvin dragged Yelena to the corner just now, and drew a camouflage cloth from the backpack to cover the two of them.


    The camouflage cloth obtained from the hands and the meeting was very effective. The "tyranny", driven by Alvin, stretched out 4 tentacles and stretched the camouflage cloth in front of them.


    Alvin and Yelena, it seemed to disappear in a moment...


    The moment the "tyranny" stretched out the camouflage cloth, Alvin released his hand and waved the door to kick Yelena back to the hotel.


    He wants to stay and see who wants to steal the documents that he exists here, and by the way create a little trouble for the other party...


    Alvin guessed that people with high probability were KGB because they were more motivated to understand the secrets of Vice President Nick Hamel.


    This group of **** put bombs in the elevator, which still makes Alvin grudge.


    Without giving them a lesson, Alvin found it difficult to overcome the threshold in his heart.


    A few seconds after Ye Lanna left, the door of the vault was pushed through a gap of about a foot.


    A man in a black tights rushed into the door...


    didn''t see how he was looking, so he ran directly to the safe opened by Alvin.


    Alvin looked at the guy, Lisuo took out the same tools as Yelena, and opened the safe after three and five.


    While the guy took out a digital camera to shoot the contents of the file, Alvin looked at the door of the vault door.


    He wore a camouflage cloth, launched a "teleport", and sent himself to the lobby outside the vault.


    Watched two bank guards who seemed to be fascinated by drugs fell to the ground...


    Alvin pulled the back door of the vault backhand!


    turned the rudder-like handle on the door of the vault a few times, Alvin smirked and made Angel touch the bank''s alarm system, and the whole bank suddenly sounded the alarm.


    Alvin listened to the shouts on the radios of the two unconscious security guards. He smiled and used the cover of the camouflage cloth to slide into the bank lobby along the passage opened by the thief in the vault.


    Then he launched the transmission, UU reading www. uukanshu.com sent itself across the bank gate to the shadow below a building opposite.


    Angel completely released the control of the bank security system at the moment Alvin left the bank.


    By the way, those who thought they hijacked the bank security system were completely exposed.


    Robbing a bank is a felony in any country!


    In Russia, a rash country, it is a death penalty without trial.


    Think about the bell inside the bank that connects to the police station...


    In less than 10 minutes, more than a dozen police cars arrived.


    There was also an armored personnel carrier, with a team of heavily armed police special forces, rushed outside the bank.


    Alvin shrunk in the shadows in disguise, keenly perceiving the vague commotion nearby.


    Looking at an obscure car far away from the corner of the street, Alvin smiled and used the magic of "mind transmission" to send a grenade to a location near the car.


    The grenade that did not open the pull ring would certainly not explode.


    But a little noise on the empty road in the middle of the night will attract everyone''s attention...


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1766： Revenge is not overnight

    Russian police who are setting up defense lines see a grenade rolling on the road...


    Nervously nervous, they instantly turned their attention to the car.


    And the car didn''t disappoint, it just started the engine and wanted to escape...


    But the police did not give the people in the car a chance, and dozens of AK74s were aimed at the car at the same time. Even without warning, they shot 40 rounds of magazines.


    This is the scene of bank robbery. A car parked here late at night was suspicious. With the stimulation of a grenade, the result was obvious.


    Now that the war has begun, the Russian special police have forgotten the work regulations, and they rushed to the bank''s gate without the instructions of others.


    didn''t even need the bank security to open the door, they directly opened the bank''s door with plastic explosives.


    Then, there was a fierce gun battle in the bank...


    Alvin watched as the police divided into two teams...


    A team went to the smashed car to investigate, and a team formed a circle around the bank.


    looked at the Russian police who were all holding AK74 with folded buttstocks, terrorists more than terrorists.


    Alvin shook his head in amazement...


    Just when he was about to launch a "teleport", go to an unmanned location, use the space door to return to the hotel, he suddenly found anomalies...


    The driver of the police armored vehicle was constantly looking at his watch, and he seemed a bit anxious.


    Alvin suspends his evacuation. He took a closer look at the masked armored car driver...


    Does the driver of the Russian special police need to wear a mask? Alvin doesn��t know...


    He is anxious not to be too strange, maybe his wife is about to have a baby.


    But you are wearing an expensive gold watch, it is a bit too much!


    Alvin didn''t understand the watch, but Fox once gave him an identical gold watch.


    Alvin''s understanding of his wife''s wife, the things she sends are generally not cheap, especially this kind of identity.


    Where is the money for a special policeman who has been killed and killed all day long to buy this luxury?


    Russian corruption is serious, but the guy who can get so much money will certainly not come to drive for the special police.


    Alvin stared at the driver of the armored vehicle, and the Russian special police who broke into the bank withdrew.


    A big man handed over to a policeman and took his own person to the direction of the armored car.


    Alvin watched as they quickly climbed into the armored car, with a heartfelt admiration.


    Alvin was not a professional agent, he could not remember how many Russian special police broke into the bank.


    But when they went in, they were a fully armed Russian special police...


    When ���� came out, one of them was wearing a uniform and a mask, but no weapon...


    And Alvin clearly felt that the guy was held hostage.


    This is a little too obvious!


    looked at the thin little guy and was pushed into the car by a Russian special police behind him.


    Alvin concluded that the guy was the thief in the vault!


    This group of people is definitely not a serious Russian special police, but their courage is indeed bizarre.


    Pretending to be a Russian special policeman who broke into the crime scene and kidnapped a successful thief...


    No wonder they can''t wait for the security guard inside the bank to open the door for themselves, so they blew the door of the bank.


    This is a hurry!


    Alvin did not know who they were from, but he wanted to cause trouble for KGB and CIA, so he would not let them leave so simple.


    Listening to the engine sound from a distance...


    Alvin grinned again to launch the "Mind Drive" and sent a few grenades to the armored vehicles below.


    This time all the grenade tabs have been pulled off...


    "Boom" three explosions sounded from the chassis of the armored vehicle...


    The explosion of the grenade certainly could not cause fatal damage to the armored vehicle, just let the heavy armored vehicle jump a few times, then whimpered and extinguished the fire.


    Just when the police around didn��t know what happened, when they started to be a little bit...


    Several black cars arrogantly rushed over from the distance set by the police, and a dozen big men in black suits got out of the car and faced off with the police.


    A murderous man in a suit stared at a police chief and showed him a document.


    Although the people of the Russian Ministry of Security have no jurisdiction over the police, the deterrent is still sufficient.


    The chief of the police confirmed the identity of the suit man, so he nodded and said hello while waving his hand to signal that all of them put down their guns.


    The man in the suit nodded with satisfaction to signal the police to give up, and then he divided the people he brought into two teams...


    A team was responsible for entering the bank search, and a team began to approach the blown out armored vehicle.


    As they approached the armored vehicle, a thin figure jumped from the rear of the armored vehicle and yelled in Russian: "Save me, they are CIA people...


    Save me, they are CIA people..."


    The shouting of the thin figure made everyone stunned...


    The man in the suit reacted first, and he greeted the team who headed for the bank loudly while pulling out the gun and rushed towards the armored car.


    At the moment when the suit man and the thin figure went wrong, a bullet hit the thin figure.


    The team of "Russian special police" in the armored vehicle jumped out of the vehicle a bit vainly, and began indiscriminate shooting towards the surrounding police and the Russian Ministry of Security.


    Alvin''s three grenades did not directly hurt them, but the huge concussion made the CIA agents'' heads dizzy.


    A short-handed battle started like this, and the form was quickly falling to Russia.


    Russian police were not stupid. When they found out that the form was wrong, although they were knocked down a few people, the rest of the police responded quickly and pointed their guns at their comrades a few minutes ago.


    The people of the Russian Ministry of Security are already going crazy...


    They planned all the actions, and the bank''s internal line left them with a computer implanted with a Trojan, so that they can close the bank''s security system...


    Even the keys to the vault are ready for them!


    This was originally a simple bank theft, and no one would ever find Alvin''s safe afterwards.


    The result is now a confrontation between the two secret service organizations...


    Those bold CIA agents actually hijacked a police armored vehicle, dressed up as a Russian special police, entered the bank and kidnapped the thief arranged by the Russian Ministry of Security...


    The two groups started a fierce confrontation around Alvin''s hastily fabricated documents.


    Unfortunately, with the intervention of Alvin, the whole confrontation became a farce.


    Alvin touched the alarm bell that was supposed to be triggered by the CIA, which not only locked the thief in the vault, but also caused the CIA people to rush into the battle, even almost before the police.


    Then Alvin pit died the agent of the Russian Ministry of Security responsible for responding to the thief, so that their support arrived in advance.


    Finally, Alvin made persistent efforts to kill the very flexible CIA...


    Both sides left Alvin with a very bad impression today. If there is a quantitative standard for revenge not overnight, Alvin fully interprets the meaning of "revenge is not overnight".


    A team of more than a dozen people in the CIA, the combat ability is not bad, but they have too few people, and they all have a concussion.


    Want to break through the car, they failed to break the siege of the Russian Ministry of Security.


    Alvin did not know his careful eyes, so that the elite manpower of the CIA in Moscow was almost wiped out.


    He has no time to visit the cleaning battlefield of the Russian Ministry of Security...


    found a gap, Alvin put himself into a remote alley, and then opened the door to return to the hotel''s own room.


    ��������


    In a safe house in Moscow...


    Lani Miller, the head of CIA Russia, smashed his communicator angrily.


    Several technical logistics who watched an encirclement and suppression through monitoring, shrunk in a chair, dare not make any sound.


    Lanny Miller knew that if he could not find a way to save the situation, his future would be dark.


    A clever "Silk is behind" action, which originally made Lanny Miller proud.


    The result this time, let him bury all elites of CIA in Moscow.


    This kind of loss is inestimable. Those elites are all entering Russia through various channels.


    They have been lurking for a long time, and even some people have gained a decisive position in certain industries.


    As a result, because of a "stupid" plan, all are dead!


    It doesn''t matter if they die, the subsequent investigation and cleaning by the Russian Ministry of Security is fatal.


    Especially in the "Longkui Plan", the relationship between the two countries has been pushed to the freezing point!


    Maybe after tonight, the CIA��s access to Moscow was completely closed.


    The CIA has operated an intelligence network for more than ten years, network connections, safe houses...


    is gone!


    No one will listen to Lenny Miller��s argument. Your plan is smart, and the final result just shows how stupid you are!


    If Lanny Miller doesn��t want to do anything, delay the arrival of the "punishment"...


    Maybe tomorrow there will be a connecting flight landing in Russia, and a few CIA professional killers will come to the door...


    This is like a self-directed mutiny!


    Using a perfect plan to risk death, send yourself to the enemy''s muzzle...


    No secret service organization can tolerate such "mistakes"!


    Lanny Miller grabbed his hair and sat in a chair for almost half an hour.


    Until a fat man with glasses moved the seat a bit, and made a "creak"...


    Lanny Miller seemed to be awakened, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com stood up to his deputy and said, "Find a car and take me to the hospital!"


    deputy and Lenny Miller were grasshoppers on a rope. He nodded and led his life, and as he walked out, he curiously said, "What are you doing?"


    Those of us are dead! "


    Lanny Miller nodded and said, "I know!


    I want to find a way for all of us!


    That Jinna is our way of life..."


    said that Lanny Miller looked around the technical logistics in the safe house. He said in a deep voice: "The elevator explosion in the apartment today must be KGB''s handwriting.


    That Anna was treated as a victim...


    I will try to convince her to work for us!


    Guys, you are all elites...


    But we made a huge mistake today!


    Only prove that we have value, we have the opportunity to return to the United States to reunite with our family.


    Cooperate fully with me, you have 30 minutes to give me all the information of Jin Na. "


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1767： Gangster Group Chat

    Alvin was refreshed and returned to the hotel room......


    Ignoring Yelena''s angry expression, Alvin opened the space door and sent her to the school''s "basement" with the "antidote".


    Dr. Ethan, who had already prepared, took over the "antidote" from Yelena, and there was also a notebook with the principle of "control pharmacy" and the antidote formula.


    After looking through it a few times, Dr. Ethan waved and signaled that both Alvin and Yelena hurried off.


    Alvin was a little bit ill at face of Dr. Ethan in this state. He honestly pulled the reluctant Yeliana back to his room.


    gave Ye Lina a "you are free" expression, and Alvin walked into his room and started to feel refreshed.


    Yelena, who could not get the answer to the question in her heart, looked at Alvin''s back, snorted "hum", turned and walked into the second bedroom......


    Alvin does not yet know how much disturbance he has caused before...


    Before going to bed, he sent a text message to President Ellis of the United States, President of the Russian strongman Gimp, and Zhang Qiang of the Sharp Gun Club before going to bed.


    Angel created an encrypted communication software, which was sent to the private phones of the three big brothers.


    Alvin who didn��t wait for the echo of the three big guys, opened the simple communication software to build a group, and then sent an invitation to the three big guys...


    It is unlikely that the two big brothers from the United States and Russia will sit together in secret until the "red mercury bomb" crisis is lifted.


    But everyone can be a netizen first, is it okay...


    Wait for everyone to talk well, and then decide when to show up.


    Alvin just needs to provide them with a place to date, even if he has done his best for the safety of the world!


    While waiting for Alvin, he gave himself a sand sculpture net name called "Uncle''s Fairy Stick".


    didn''t wait until the other big brothers joined, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Early the next morning...


    Alvin was awakened by a few short knocks on the door.


    looked at Ye Lina in a **** pajamas and pushed the door into her bedroom.


    Alvin was playing Hache, waving annoyedly and said, "Can you give me a quiet rest?"


    You guys with short legs are really not my food..."


    Yelena stepped forward and bent over to look down at Alvin, who said: "Several officials from the Russian Ministry of Security came from outside the door, as well as the doctors they arranged.


    I rarely invite them in directly, telling them that yesterday��s incident had no effect on you at all? "


    Alvin listened, moved his eyes away from Ye Lina��s chest, and then said a little annoyedly: ��Go tell them, I was shocked yesterday, and now I need to rest.


    You are my secretary. If they want to see me, let them make an appointment in advance! "


    said that Alvin pushed a little weird Yeliana, said annoyedly: "Hurry up and work!


    You are now the secretary of the Tomahawk in Manhattan, you have to be a little reserved, do A Cat and A Dog want to see me, I have to see them? "


    Yelina listened and stood up straight, with a sweet smile on her face...


    She bowed slightly to Alvin with a respectful gesture and said, "Understood, boss!


    I will immediately send them away...


    What would you like for breakfast today? "


    Alvin looked at Yelena, who seemed to be taking advantage of something. He waved irritably and said, "Give me a bowl of tofu, salty!


    A few more fritters, a bowl of red oil chaos...


    Go, this is your first task. If you can''t figure it out, I will replace it! "


    Yelina listened and looked at Alvin who fell down in surprise...


    Even if he is confused, this guy has a sensitivity that ordinary people can''t understand.


    drove the radio equipment to record, but wanted to use the identity of the "secretary" that Alvin personally admitted to call the school to ask about the progress of the "antidote".


    Why hasn''t this been started yet, it will be beaten back to its original form by a breakfast?


    Ye Lina stared at Alvin with her quilt around her head. She couldn''t figure it out, how could the big man''s brain behave so jumpy.


    Sometimes he doesn''t seem to know anything, but sometimes, it seems that nothing can hide him.


    This feeling is very strange, but also leaves Ye Lina''s doubts about her professional quality for the first time.


    Alvin heard the sound of closing the door, and he sat up with a wry smile and lifted the quilt and glanced at his little brother.


    staying with these gangs of "black widows" really tests a person''s concentration.


    Especially when these "black widows" have something to ask for themselves...


    Alvin doesn��t know what Yelena wants to do?


    But he is instinctive and does not want her to achieve her goal!


    Does Russia have tofu brains and little chaos? He doesn��t know. Yeliana doesn��t know...


    Listening to Yelena outside the door opened the door and refused to visit the Russian security ministry official, Alvin was slightly relieved.


    He was really impatient and lied to these little people...


    They must have come from the documents they left in the bank safe.


    recorded in detail the plan of the "Russian sweatshop" he operated, as well as the plan to cooperate with India.


    These people must come to test their own ideas and confirm how firm their plans are.


    Alvin left that information just to trouble them, and he still has the mind to deal with various temptations.


    Anyway, the information has been given to you. I can''t find India to trouble you at will. Even if the corrupt officials finally die, Alvin is not particularly concerned.


    Chivalry and justice for the people are just incidental. You can''t let the heroes follow you all the way, right?


    Alvin slowed his breath a little, felt his phone and wanted to see what time it was...


    As a result, he found that his mobile phone was actually hot!


    opened the phone curiously and glanced at...


    To Alvin''s surprise, there were thousands of hot chats in the temporary chat software.


    A little bit of the conversation in the chat software...


    Alvin was surprised to find that several bigwigs were very different from the image they showed in front of the media in private.


    And the gossip about the leaders of various countries in the hot chat made Alvin stunned.


    What prime minister loves supermodels, often organize supermodel teams to open PARTY in the manor...


    What Prime Minister is indeed GAY, he and his older wife are just contract couples...


    Which female Prime Minister is actually lace-edged...


    The content of all kinds of gossip is so powerful that it has refreshed Alvin''s three views!


    What makes Alvin most incredible is that among the thousands of hot chats, the color map actually accounts for a third or more.


    The only thing that doesn''t exist is the content about US-Russia relations...


    Alvin made a funny expression of contempt, then searched in the phone, and posted another photo of himself and Fox...


    and with the text: "I love my wife, dedication makes me happy!"


    The group chat that was screened by the color map, because Alvin''s behavior was quiet for a moment...


    and then named "Quiet Xiaoqiang" Zhang Qiang, first sent a look of contempt.


    Then named Ellis, "famous Romeo", and sent a photo with a young female reporter...


    and the text: "I am a dedicated person!"


    Before Alvin issued a contempt for this green hat president, the strongman president named "Chasing the Hound" sent a photo of himself with a young ballerina...


    and the text: "Only love young people!"


    Faced with the practice of the two bigwigs exposing their privacy, "Quiet Xiaoqiang" took the lead in retreating.


    He made an expression of "admiration", and then the sharpshooter would go offline with tracheitis, leaving the two big brothers of development to Alvin.


    Heaven knows how much damage Zhang Qiang suffered when he accompanied the two big men for a night of color maps?


    The other people''s pictures are all **** colors, which are more advanced than those he found on the Internet, so I don''t know where to go!


    Actually, in the middle of the night, Zhang Qiang already felt the faint contempt of the two bigwigs, and he didn��t even carry himself in the chat.


    If he hadn��t worried about the language conflict between the two big brothers, Zhang Qiang had already slipped away.


    Now that Alvin is online, let Alvin bear the bombardment of that kind of information!


    Alvin implicitly said a few words in the chat group, "Everyone has time to sit down and have a good chat..."


    As a result, the two gangsters did not succeed at all. Instead, they invited Alvin to visit his manor or hunting ground, and attached a few photos of beautiful women...


    Alvin sighed, he understood...


    Before the "Red Mercury Bomb Crisis" was resolved, the two big brothers had no basis for negotiation.


    Looking at the two big brothers who can handle things for a few hours, Alvin knows that they must be willing to communicate.


    is just the reality, which limits the space for their expression...


    Some words at this time, even in private, can''t talk nonsense!


    As long as the "Red Mercury Bomb Crisis" is lifted, the basis for negotiations will be there!


    But if they express their wishes now, they will unconsciously expose their ideas.


    In future negotiations, this will become the basis for the other party to formulate negotiation strategies.


    Self-exciting romance, UU reading allows the two parties to find some common ground in order to establish some kind of intimate relationship, which is their choice at this stage.


    And the effect looks very good!


    was supposed to be the most anxious Russian gangster "chasing the hound", and he was not in a hurry!


    Zhang Qiang must have told him about the situation he faced. The emergence of Hydra in Russia has worsened the polar bears whose economy is already stretched.


    The American gangster "I love Romeo" is more calm...


    Although it is clear that Russia will "drop into the water", everyone will be dragged into the water.


    But he was extremely calm...


    Because he knew that as long as he showed a little anxiety, he would be bitten hard by the "chasing hound".


    As the world''s top politician, the instinct to fight for the interests of his country has been carved into their bones.


    Not doing so, not only will endless troubles, but even make the other party look down on themselves!


    Faced with this situation, Alvin could only send a few middle fingers irritably...


    Then decided to get rid of the "Red House", and immediately left the group...


    I am a good man, and I will be damaged by two old gangsters!


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Leave!

    After the child''s exam is over, it takes two days to choose a school.


    Yesterday I invited people to dinner, and I drank a lot.


    289 points, actually asked grandpa to sue grandma, it is really not easy!


    Everyone allow me one day, I can''t hold it anymore!


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1768： Alvins expectations

    Ended the exciting group chat...


    Alvin sighed a little melancholy!


    His original intention is to hope for world peace!


    If the United States and Russia can reach an agreement, it is not impossible for "steel digital" to invest in Russia.


    Slightly split the business and let Ivan go back to China for a while. It is a good thing to think about it.


    Earned money, and by the way, one of the main forces of the future battlefield, it is a good thing to look at.


    The first batch of "Dark Star" transactions will be completed soon...


    The "deposit" brought by courage is being fully digested by several scientific groups.


    As long as the final product appears, the earth''s technological level can produce a huge leap.


    But "leap" requires an industrial foundation, Russia has 90% of the countries on the planet, unmatched industrial foundation.


    If it collapses, not to mention the damage caused by the Hydra, the progress of the earth''s "leap" is delayed by at least 20%.


    Alvin will never, with so many alien high-tech to develop himself!


    That is definitely not a company, or a country can support...


    Localization of alien technology and in-depth development are not as simple as burning money...


    That is to pour money into the crematorium!


    Only the superpowers have the human and material resources to support that level of investment!


    Alvin��s plan is to let everyone choose the items of interest first, and then release all the remaining technology to empower the confident and capable countries.


    You want, no problem...


    Exchange for money, or exchange for something else that I am interested in!


    When the time comes for Tomahawk School to establish an alien technology catalog, anyone who wants to see it will not be rejected.


    It��s just that reading requires a fee, and Alvin will firmly fight against piracy!


    Who wants to steal their own things, first ask Lao Tzu''s axe whether they agree!


    Science and technology materials, once opened to the patent library, will reduce a lot of disputes...


    The most important thing is that it will be reduced. The earth''s repeated investment in a certain technology!


    Alvin''s plan was only discussed with Stark, Osborne and Raymond...


    They all support Alvin''s idea!


    Technical opening will not affect the current world pattern, nor will it affect the pace of mankind''s entry into the universe.


    The only thing worth worrying about is that when the technology is opened, the gap between the superpowers on the planet and those small countries will widen.


    Science and technology are like martial arts cheats. Only those with deep internal skills can better digest those martial arts cheats.


    Duan Yu, who has profound internal skills, even if there are only six-sword divine swords that don''t work at all times, he is at least the top five in the world...


    You pull an ordinary person by the roadside, even if you give him Du Gu Jiu Jian, he will not understand!


    But this kind of thing is not what Alvin should worry about...


    The world will always move forward......


    may be in progress, everyone can slowly complete the division of labor.


    Perhaps those small countries cannot support large projects, but if they can specialize in a certain technology.


    This is also the way to survive!


    It may even be because the investment in alien technology is not high. Those small countries may be able to form a breakthrough in local agriculture or other industries.


    This way their competitiveness may be stronger than before!


    In Alvin��s mind, perhaps ��giving up confrontation, maintaining competition and cooperation�� is the main theme of the earth.


    At least until the day when the earth has a firm foothold in the galaxy, this situation should not be changed.


    After all, everyone is basically consistent in the general direction of the earth''s future!


    Alvin once talked about this idea with Raymond...


    Raymond was not very optimistic about Alvin''s ideas, but he did not refute too much.


    After all, for the upper layers of the earth, the pressure on the earth is enough to keep them calm.


    Why did the earth maintain a camp confrontation in the stage of great development?


    In addition to the difference in ideology, the main thing is the need for economic mobility...


    Capital needs a crushing object!


    Where the sanctions are issued everywhere in the western world, in addition to restricting the development of the other party, it is squeezing economic interests.


    Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind...


    According to Raymond''s conspiracy theory, this unbalanced economic form can be reversed, but it cannot disappear.


    Because there is no confrontation in Datong society, there is fundamentally no motivation to move forward.


    To some extent, "confrontation" also caused the flow of the world economy...


    Although this flow is blood-drawing, isn''t the instinct of capital that way?


    How many years has the EU been established?


    Europe unified the European region, but what is the result?


    Britain is so determined to leave the EU, what is the reason?


    Uniform currency is another form of "average rich and poor", but there are so many poor relatives in the landlord''s family, who can bear it?


    Today you "bankrupt" for help from relatives...


    Tomorrow he will go bankrupt and ask everyone to borrow money...


    How can I live in the landlord''s house?


    This is just a big aspect...


    The small aspect is that people from rich countries take their funds to the little brother��s site to race, and the gap between rich and poor is widening...


    In order to make a fortune, the people of the younger brothers went to the big brother��s site to find a way. As a result, the employment rate of the big brother��s family fell, and the security situation declined...


    These are problems, and basically no solution has been found yet!


    Why did this group argue so long for several rolls of toilet paper?


    Poor relatives feel that they use less, why should they pay?


    It''s just that your big households paid for it.


    I think that although I use more, but in the end this is not for everyone''s sake?


    You enjoy the benefits, you should pay...


    Look every time the EU sends troops to know...


    Unless Big Brother America is willing to draw a big head, otherwise they will definitely procrastinate and arguing for a meeting. In the end, the world may be peaceful!


    Alvin does not expect the earth to become a perfect place in the end. As long as the disputes can be controlled within the acceptable range, all the countries on the earth can become a loose union...


    When you are outside, you can be completely consistent...


    They usually get their brains out without much problem.


    Cranky Alvin seemed to be out of motion. Alvin walked to the living room and sat down, waiting for his "breakfast" to appear.


    Yelena, who is competing for the "little secret" position, was seriously calling the hotel reception.


    "Tofu Brain", "You Tiao", "Ravioli", these things really do not exist in the Russian recipe.


    But Yelena clearly understands the essence of "weights". A phone call went to the front desk and told the Russian security staff that Mr. Nick Hamel wanted to eat some food from his hometown to comfort his frightened heart...


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction as the "hardworking" secretary respected himself.


    Then sent a message to Dr. Ethan...


    Alvin knew why Yeliana was so attentive......


    How long can the "antidote" be copied?


    This determines when Ye Lina''s goal of saving the same kind can be completed.


    For this, Ye Lina herself gave up the only bottle of ready-made antidote.


    Sometimes Alvin feels that the character and behavior of this black widow are very strange.


    They are professional agents, with indifference that ordinary people cannot understand.


    But now, they are doing their best to help a group of women with the same fate!


    Dr. Ethan��s reply was soon...


    This dude is not a professional biopharmaceutical, but he works with Dr. Banner to understand the formula of "antidote" and there is no problem.


    In the next 12 hours, the first batch of "antidote" will be produced.


    After comparing the ingredients of the real antidote, the "black widows" held by the school were the test subjects.


    As long as the effect of the "antidote" is confirmed, within three days, Dr. Ethan can use the equipment in the basement of the school to synthesize an "antidote" that Yelena can use.


    Yelena, who got the news, turned around Alvin excitedly, not knowing how to repay the "cautionary eye" boss.


    Especially, he was careful to be seen through by Alvin, which made Yelena a little depressed.


    She couldn''t figure it out, how could this guy who looks not so smart look so sensitive?


    He was just a little diligent, and he guessed that he wanted to ask about the progress of the "antidote".


    Alvin looked at Yeliana, who was spinning around her in a nightdress, and he said a little annoyedly, "Sit down if you want, or give me a quick breakfast."


    I''m going out in the afternoon. You stay here to help me withstand the''passionate'' Russians. "


    Ye Lanna was surprised, she said a little strangely: "What are you doing when you go out?


    Natasha They took the captive out. If they were found, we would soon catch the tail of the ��Red House��.


    You are out, what should I do? "


    Alvin knows that the last sentence is the most critical...


    He squinted at the very excited Yeliana and said contemptuously, "Is Laozi the boss, or are you the boss?"


    Help me stay here, isn''t it the secretary''s responsibility?


    Do you know what my main purpose is to come to Russia? "


    said that Alvin looked at Ye Lina''s unwilling expression, UU reading www.uukanshuu.com he said funny: "I came here to pursue the''Red Mercury Bomb''."


    Everything else is incidental...


    ��Church�� They decided to act this afternoon. Since you have no time to back up, I will naturally go and see.


    Remove the bomb crisis and cannot tolerate any loss!


    You have to find a way to get people from the Russian Ministry of Security to think that I have always stayed in the room. "


    Yelina listened and nodded helplessly...


    She didn''t know the priority of the matter, but she instinctively put her own affairs in front.


    And the "antidote" is about to succeed, making Ye Lanna look a little anxious.


    "Black Widow" looks majestic, but what they have done in the past is rarely for their own ideals.


    is about to achieve his goal, making Ye Lenna not fit at the same time, but also behaves closer to the state of an ordinary person.


    "Suffering from gains and losses" is a kind of emotion that should not appear for the black widow.


    But Alvin really appreciates Yelena, she is like a "living person" at this time!


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1769： Tactical deliberate

    "Church" came out of a Russian-style restaurant near the National Department Store wearing a black jacket and a cap.


    "Church" carries a bag of take-out in one hand and embraces the young girl Sara who is dressed like a tourist in one hand.


    Two people, Qingqing, I walked towards an alley...


    Ma Wen is holding a pink pig doll. He probes his brain in the alley and observes the crowd on the surrounding streets.


    Russian female agent Katya looked irritably, with the words neuropathic Marvin in her mouth.


    Looking at the attractive pink pig in his hand, Katya feels that if she is standing near him, she will be infected with mental illness.


    Marvin saw the "church" and his little girlfriend coming over, and he looked around sneakily.


    Then beckoned to the "church", like a drug dealer doing business on the street, flashed into a dark corner.


    The "church" looked at a pedestrian with a sideways look nearby. He took a deep breath and hugged his girlfriend like an evening love couple looking for excitement, followed Marvin into the dark corner.


    The strange behavior of several people quickly caught the attention of two patrol policemen nearby.


    After all, a few hundred meters away is the Moscow Red Square, a few strange guys must be concerned.


    Especially the old man holding the pink pig, the guy looks like a sick brain abnormality.


    Now adding the "church" and Sarah from the past, in the eyes of the police, Marvin has become a villain specializing in selling drugs to tourists.


    It looks a little dark and wet alley in the daytime...


    Sarah leaned in the arms of the "church" as she watched Katya stun two Russian policemen who came to investigate...


    "Too cruel!"


    Sarah glanced contemptuously at Katya, then looked up at the "church" and said in a weird tone: "Your ex-girlfriend looks so cruel!"


    The "church" lifted his chin slightly to avoid being corroded by Sarah''s sour gas...


    slightly lowered his eyes to look at his little girlfriend. "Church" said a little helplessly: "Our next action will have no small risks. Are you going to the safe house to wait for us first?"


    Sarah stared at the old face of the "church" with a wrinkled nose, and said a little angrily: "You yourself promised to take me to the action.


    You need someone to guard the way for you, right? "


    The old church''s "church", under Marvin''s despising eyes, looked at Sara with a fascinated expression and nodded: "Yes, we need someone to keep the entrance for us when we enter the Kremlin."


    said that the "church" stared at the excited Sarah with affectionate eyes, and said seriously: "This action is very dangerous, you are our only retreat!"


    Sarah said excitedly: "Are we finally going to start acting?


    Where do we start? "


    "Church" lifted up the takeaway he bought, pointed to a small Russian face on the bag, and smiled and said, "Here!


    This is different from a few decades ago. Fortunately, Ma Wen has a good memory.


    The entrance is in the restroom of this restaurant..."


    Looked at the "church" and took a look at the Katya who was pulling out the two unlucky policemen into pigs...


    "Katya and I will dress up as a policeman and enter the restaurant...


    After we control the situation, Katya will stay in the restaurant to cope with the police inspection.


    You are also responsible for staying in the restaurant, but your responsibility is to observe whether suspicious people are near the toilet.


    Honey, this is very important!


    My life will be given to you..."


    Sarah listened and nodded seriously...


    She glanced at Katya, who expressed "cruel", and whispered to the "church": "Relax, I will help you stare at this woman..."


    said Sarah leaned into the ear of the "church" and whispered, "I always think she has a problem.


    The first rule of the agent code, don''t believe anyone! "


    "Church" heard a few blinks and confirmed with a hoarse voice: "Yes!


    Do not trust anyone!


    I have a hunch that you will definitely become a qualified agent..."


    Katya took a police uniform and threw it to the "church", then looked at the **** like this old executioner who fell into a sweet retirement life...


    glanced at the alert Sarah, and Katya shook her head and said, "You must first learn to remind yourself...


    This guy in front of you should also be on your list of''distrust''. "


    said that Katya looked at the "church" with a strange expression and said, "You "retired" just for this "silly white sweet" chick?


    Love has broken your mind?


    You know how dangerous our actions are..."


    "Church" listened, nodded and said: "I was stared at, Sarah will also be the target!


    I will not leave Sarah in Hell''s Kitchen, so she will cause Alvin extra trouble for them.


    Hell''s Kitchen has entered the most critical moment of the year, where it needs to be quiet! "


    said "church" looked at the alert Sara, smiling and said: "And my girl can really help me.


    As long as she put on a little makeup, who can think of her as an agent? "


    Katya stared contemptuously at the "church" for a few seconds, and then said in a weird tone: "You are going to take her like this to face the "Red House" chase?"


    "Church" shook his head and said: "Alvin is here, she is safe with me.


    I haven''t done anything romantic in my life. Facing danger with Sarah makes me feel younger. "


    "Church" alternative sweet words, so that the stimulating Sarah behaved like an excited little girl.


    The girl gave Katya a demonstrative glance, then hugged the neck of the "church" and kissed **** his old face.


    Ma Wen, the old man with neurosis, don''t know when to put on a tooling uniform......


    He glanced impatiently at the "church" and then pressed a remote control in his hand.


    There was a small explosion at the restaurant not far from here...


    Alvin had a cup of coffee in front of him and a newspaper in his hand...


    He wore a humble gray jacket and a cap, sitting at an outdoor dining table in a cafe outside Red Square.


    Hearing a slight explosion not far away, Alvin adjusted the focus of his glasses...


    He touched the fake beard that made him feel a little uncomfortable, and watched the "church" and Katya break into the restaurant in a police uniform.


    In the chaotic restaurant immediately, the guests began to evacuate orderly.


    Five minutes later, Sarah and Marvin wore a gas company tooling uniform and carried a suitcase into the restaurant.


    Alvin, after they entered the restaurant in the "church", looked back a bit funnyly and glanced at the Kremlin in the distance...


    Who can think of a restaurant far away from the Red Square, there is actually a passage to the underground of the Kremlin?


    looked at a large number of police cars, because the movement of the restaurant quickly surrounded...


    Alvin slightly raised the newspaper in his hand, blocking half of his face.


    He has no doubt about whether they can cope with the police in the "church", he is more concerned about the presence of "red houses" in the vicinity.


    "Church" They have been wandering around for two days, and the "Red House" has no reason to find them.


    Guest agent Alvin released his twelve crows, monitoring everything around him.


    Unfortunately, besides obtaining images of his brain, he has not had any special gains so far.


    Watched Katya walk out of the restaurant with a warning sign, and easily dismissed those nervous policemen.


    Alvin looked funny, and the Sarah walked out of the restaurant holding a Russian fat man in a chef''s uniform, and then with the help of the fat man, pulled up a yellow cordon at the door of the restaurant.


    This group of people took over the restaurant temporarily under the pretext of a gas explosion...


    The police who arrived because of the explosion found that the gas company had arrived and there were no murders.


    They left a few people near the restaurant to help guide the crowd, and others quickly left there.


    An unspeakable agent operation made Alvin very interesting...


    searched around for a long time, and Alvin, who didn''t find anything, pressed the communicator curiously...


    "Dude, what did you find?


    It seems to be tourists besides tourists..."


    47, who didn��t know where he was hiding, said in a weird tone: "At six o''clock, there is a middle-aged woman drinking coffee...


    You have been targeted! "


    Alvin heard it, and said in disbelief: "No!


    How can I be targeted? "


    said that Alvin adjusted the field of vision on his glasses, looking at a Russian woman dressed like a lady behind him...


    Watched the other party drinking coffee in an elegant and calm manner, and seemed to be familiar with the waiter.


    Alvin said to 47 with a little disbelief: "It looks different!


    Then how can I be targeted? "


    47 uses a strange tone, UU reading books www. uukanshu. com said: "A car is parked at 9 o''clock, and the people inside are staring at you.


    Couple next to the statue, woman pushing the crib in front of the dessert shop, man next to the newspaper kiosk...


    There is also an office on the top floor of the department store opposite, someone is using a sniper rifle to face you..."


    Alvin listened, and while Angel asked them to mark them, he said incredulously, "What the **** is going on?


    Why was Lao Tzu caught in the eye?


    Did they recognize me? "


    47 Listened, hesitated, and said in a weird tone: "They should not recognize who you are...


    But you should reverse the newspaper in your hand.


    In the face of explosions and people who can read newspapers in reverse, it is really suspicious! "


    Alvin heard it, and said with a little uncertainty: "You found those guys because of me, right?


    Bastard, do you regard me as a beacon? "


    said Alvin squinted his eyes, intimidating the woman who was pushing her stroller "passing by" herself...


    "Lao Tzu is actually intentional!"


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1770： mess

    Alvin stood up suddenly, making the surrounding atmosphere a little nervous.


    The agents around Alvin are actually agents of the British military...


    The "red mercury bomb" that was put into the Kremlin during the Cold War was actually made in England.


    Its inventor, Dr. Bailey, was finally confined in a madhouse below the Tower of London.


    You have to say who is the most nervous about going crazy in Russia, it must be England...


    Dr. Bailey was robbed under the supervision of England, and England actually existed as an accomplice in the "Dragonflower Plan" that has been disclosed.


    In the Russian style, if you hit me, I will let you all die with the iron head...


    The native area of ??England is small, and it is deeply trapped in the federal separatist crisis. How can it not be nervous?


    Agents who are now here are all here to "church" their group.


    But Alvin''s too rough performance made them stare at the headmaster...


    The latest news they got was that all the CIA CIA staff in Moscow were killed.


    The guy who came to track down the "church" group was only an enemy for the British agents.


    Although the enemy��s actions were very naive, he behaved like a rookie who had never been outside.


    But the British agents felt that they could not let go of this potential enemy.


    Their actual task is actually to wait for the "church" they to get out of the "red mercury bomb" in the Kremlin, and then kill people to kill their mouths, without leaving Russia with a sharp mouth.


    Alvin''s sudden appearance, how could it make them not nervous?


    This tall man with fake beard and cap and sunglasses is easy to interfere with their plans if he is a third-rate agent in a hostile country.


    Alvin sensed his body fully open, and felt a little commotion nearby.


    In the frightened expression of the waiter in the cafe, he raised his **** at the woman pushing the stroller.


    The male agent who had been staying by the newspaper kiosk, pulled his peak cap slightly.


    slowly approached Alvin''s position...


    Just now they wanted to wait until the right time to solve Alvin. As a result, the "rookie" took the lead in difficulty, so they naturally had to take some countermeasures.


    The woman pushing the stroller, facing Alvin''s middle finger, yelled at Alvin like she was very angry...


    The woman''s actions attracted the attention of everyone around, while covering the actions of the male agent.


    The car that had been parked on the side of the road also followed him, ready to wait for the man to succeed, and send Alvin away...


    At the same time, other agents began to look around nervously, wanting to know if there were other agents watching.


    Alvin''s abrupt behavior completely obscured these experienced field agents.


    They are really worried that Alvin is just a guise to attract attention. If everyone in their own group is exposed, the result is too bad!


    Alvin with full body senses can naturally feel the man approaching himself quickly.


    It��s impossible for our headmaster, Master, to take out a battle axe here and cut people...


    He squeezed his eyes at the extremely excited female agent, and then made a pistol in his right hand...


    Under everyone''s fool-like expression, Alvin pointed the "pistol" at the man who was near...


    "boom"


    Alvin''s mouth mimicked the gunshot softly, and then the man close to him snorted and fell to the ground.


    Alvin''s movement made the audience quiet for a few seconds. The lively tourists and locals on the scene did not know what happened.


    Until the unlucky ghost who was shot by the gun released his hand covering his thigh, the blood of the paralysis came out, and the people around him began to retreat in a panic.


    Those British agents were very professional. They did not stay in place and became "naked swimmers" at low tide.


    But it started to recede with the crowd...


    Remaining ready-made only the woman pushing the stroller, the woman drinking afternoon tea, and the frightened waiter in the cafe.


    Alvin touched a slightly loose fake beard, then pointed at the woman who finally shut up with a "pistol" and said, "Sorry, I will forgive you for your offense!"


    said that Alvin looked at the woman who seemed to be a bit obstinate. He grinned and smiled at the "afternoon tea woman" behind him, with a "bang" in his mouth...


    The "baby carriage woman" was horrified to see that his companion''s earrings were flying...


    looked at Alvin with a sharpshooter shape, and the "baby carriage woman" said instinctively, "SORRY......"


    Immediately afterwards, the "baby stroller woman" found herself doing something stupid. She stared at Alvin ugly and said, "Who the **** are you?"


    Alvin didn''t have the time to pay attention to the problem of "baby stroller woman" diverting his own attention.


    He took a slight step to the left, avoiding a bullet shot at himself...


    Then the headmaster changed a posture, posing as a rifle, and aimed at the office room on the top floor of the department store.


    There is the location of the opponent''s sniper...


    "boom"


    With Alvin''s voice, the glass of the office on the top floor of the department store suddenly burst, and a red blood flowed down the floor of the building.


    "The baby carriage woman" stared in horror, watching Alvin pointing at his companion vehicle with a "pistol"...


    Facing the sirens screaming from afar, the "baby carriage woman" said hardly: "Who are you?"


    Alvin grinned broadly, and smiled happily...


    A bullet hit the car''s engine, causing it to smoke.


    The joy of "100 hits and 100 hits" is hard for ordinary people to experience, especially for Alvin.


    Alvin did not answer the question of "baby stroller woman", but shifted the "muzzle" to threaten the driver of the car to get off.


    Then he walked to the "afternoon tea woman" and sat down...


    first handed a napkin to the woman with an injured earlobe, and then reached for the mini pistol in her handbag.


    waved at the "baby stroller woman" and "car driver", Alvin smiled and picked up a waffle into his mouth and chewed a few times, then said: "Come and sit down..."


    You are now captured! "


    said that Alvin slammed again at the hesitant "car driver", and a bullet was ready to wipe his neck and hit the car''s steering wheel.


    Several unlucky British agents had no choice but to come over and sit down...


    The apparently "head" "car driver" sat across from Alvin, swallowing a spit, and said a little hard, "Who are you?"


    You are not from the Russian Ministry of Security..."


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said, "Of course I am not an agent, I am just an obscure sharpshooter."


    The "car driver" put his right hand behind his back and made a covert motion...


    Unfortunately, this guy hadn''t conveyed any information, but Alvin grabbed his arm as if his eyes could bend, and broke ten fingers cruelly.


    "Car driver" looked at his twisted ten fingers, and could not help but screamed...


    But he behaved a tough guy. With the help of "Afternoon Tea Woman", this guy wrapped the twisted fingers with ice cubes in the ice bucket, which can relieve pain at first and calm himself down at the second.


    "You are not a Russian, let alone an American, and here will soon be surrounded by people from the Russian police and the Ministry of Security."


    talked about this pretty handsome "car driver" and glanced vaguely at the restaurant across the road.


    He looked at Alvin, who was in a good mood, and Shen Sheng said: "If your purpose is to a few people on the opposite side, we can actually cooperate."


    Alvin listened, and looked at the two nodded women with a smile, then picked up a small bottle of ketchup and patted it on the palm of the "car driver".


    "what����"


    The "car driver" could no longer support it. He burst into a sharp scream, looked at Alvin with a crashed expression, and said, "What the **** do you want to do?"


    The Russians are coming, or you will kill us...


    You stared at me and tortured by yourself, what on earth did you want to do? "


    Alvin lifted the big sunglasses on his face, and then motioned to the "afternoon tea woman" to see if his beard was a little crooked?


    "Afternoon Tea Woman" reached out tremblingly to help Alvin sort out the mustache that would fall off at any time.


    She is really a little scared. Agents are not afraid of purposeful opponents, but they will be afraid of neurotic opponents like Alvin.


    Who is doing this?


    Come up and start the film, then hold everyone down and wait for the police to come...


    They just wanted to break their heads, but they couldn''t figure out why Alvin did this?


    Alvin reached out and took off her ring from the hands of "Afternoon Tea Woman"...


    After a few strokes, I found a thin needle protruding from the ring...


    Under the frightened expression of several people, Alvin took the ring and pierced each of them separately.


    Then he stood up and walked in the direction of the cafe, and said, "Bring me a message for James Bond, I am the best agent!"


    The "car driver" looked at Alvin''s back like a ghost. He resisted the dizziness in his head. UU read and said inconceivably: "007 is a Hollywood movie. Are you looking for the wrong person? "


    Alvin, who walked to the door of the cafe, looked back at dozens of policemen who were slowly approaching with AK rifles, and a few people in black suits...


    Faced with the problem of "car drivers", Alvin texted nonsense and muddy the water, and said aloud: "You can rest assured that I will save you...


    I will let the Russians know that our British agents are amazing!


    The Queen is with you..."


    said that Alvin walked into the empty cafe, found a grenade and dropped it on the ground, and then a "teleport" was launched to send himself to the top of the department store opposite.


    A loud bang...


    As the grenade exploded, the Russian police rushed over bravely, driven by a few black men.


    Several unlucky British agents are close to coma...


    When the "car driver" was picked up by a black man, he held his twisted hands weakly and said helplessly: "That guy was just a lunatic...


    He is not with us!


    Really! "


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1771： Bait

    Alvin was wearing a camouflage cloth, carefully grilled on the roof of the department store......


    Because of a little distance from the edge of the building, Alvin''s sight was affected somewhat.


    Alvin, anxious to know the result, can only call 47...


    "Brother, how is it going?"


    47 at the end of the communicator, in a straight tone, said: "Two targets were found.


    I suggest that you wait until the ��church�� they come out before proceeding.


    The women in the ��Red House�� are very powerful. If it��s not the movement near the cafe, I can��t find them. "


    Alvin heard it, and said proudly: "This is called a grass snake!"


    This is an extremely profound strategic move...


    said that you might not believe it. I just exposed it to those people just now.


    They were just ��grass��, and I was beaten twice by this big stick, wouldn��t this surprise the snake? "


    said that Alvin, listening to the communicator''s 47, seemed to be a little breathless. He smiled and comforted: "Dude, don''t be nervous!


    We just worked well...


    Seriously, your marksmanship really surprised me.


    If you don��t do the killer, come and do it with me...


    50 per hour!


    I think our two partners are the best agents in the world! "


    47 Listening to Alvin in the communicator lived blindly for a long time...


    Finally hung up the communication in the digging of the principal with no sincerity, and decided not to listen to any nonsense of this big man until the matter was over.


    The actions of 47 and Alvin just now are indeed a bit of "playing the grass".


    After all, Moscow is the home of the "Red House", plus agents of the Russian Ministry of Security who do not know where to hide...


    If it''s not so troublesome, 47 needs a lot of effort to find them all.


    But Alvin described his rookie behavior as intentional, which was a bit excessive!


    Although the killer has no feelings, but also has dignity!


    Alvin was at the top of the building and tried to call 47 times again, and found that the other party''s will was very firm, and he could only change the channel unhappy...


    "Natasha, how are you there?


    Is there any gain? "


    Natasha and Melina fell far behind the pig head female agent...


    Hearing Alvin��s call, Natasha slightly supported her ears and whispered, ��There is no one found in the ��Red House�� yet...��


    Alvin listened to the principle of flaunting and told about his deeds...


    Then he said with a little contempt: "I have taken the British agent and found two people in the "Red House".


    You led a defected agent and found nothing?


    ''Black Widow''? what! "


    Natasha didn''t know what medicine Alvin had taken wrong, she rolled her eyes and carefully avoided an oncoming old lady...


    At the moment when she and the old woman passed by, the old woman with silver hair, holding the knife in her left, pierced Natasha''s ribs.


    Natasha instinctively evaded, let the knife attack, and then hit the old woman''s neck like a viper with her right hand.


    The confrontation between two people, Lightning Flint, did not attract too much attention...


    But Natasha looked around and found that she seemed to have entered an ambush circle preset in advance.


    Helping the old woman sit down on the roadside bench, Natasha walked to the road as if nothing happened and stopped a car.


    Crammed the old woman in, Natasha pulled him out of the car with the surprised expression of the driver, and then got into the car and fled into the traffic.


    Natasha drove while driving and said to the communicator: "I was stared at by someone, and I will go to point 3.


    Can you catch them alive, right? "


    Alvin listened, and obviously felt that Natasha was not as nervous as she showed...


    Their actions themselves are "fishing", now that the big fish is hooked, it is natural to have to sneak for a while...


    Natashati did not mention Melina''s location, indicating that the situation was still under their control.


    As long as Alvin can appear when Natasha takes the enemy to the designated location, he can naturally catch the "black widows" who want to clean the portal.


    The first serious participation in the special work battle made Alvin feel very exciting...


    Finally played a final word, so that Alvin has a feeling that he is the big boss!


    resolutely agreed to Natasha��s request, while Alvin used the crow to cover the blocked restaurant, while constantly urging them to "church" them...


    The movement of the "church" group in the Kremlin was very smooth.


    Only thirty minutes later, they withdrew from the restaurant.


    Mawen, a neuropathic agent in tooling uniform, carrying a rectangular suitcase in his hand...


    They crossed the road and passed dozens of policemen and agents of the Russian Ministry of Security, and got into a gas company''s maintenance car.


    The maintenance vehicle slowly drove on the road, and patiently left the "hot spot" following the slow traffic flow.


    It wasn''t until they opened two streets that they changed their clothes in the "church", got off the bus and walked to the safe house they prepared.


    When they walked into a remote alley in the center of Moscow and were about to enter a chaotic community.


    A woman in a black leather jacket rushed over on a motorcycle...


    The huge engine roar attracted their attention from the "church".


    Just at the moment when the "church" fired a gun, the back door of a commercial car parked in the community parking lot was suddenly pulled open.


    A tall-dressed woman held a six-barreled machine gun and sneered at them.


    "Church" couldn''t care about shooting the locomotive girl, he yelled and fell down Sarah, pushed her and hid behind several cars...


    Katya and Marvin also responded quickly. They flashed into the car in the parking lot before the six-barrel machine gun fired.


    I don''t know if it''s older, or how it is. Marvin''s action is a little slower, and then the garlic mixed under his feet is planted into the rear wheel position of a broken pickup.


    The black box in his hand also dropped...


    At the moment when Marvin excitedly turned back to grab the box, the locomotive woman used a stunt-like action to pick up the box sideways with agility during high-speed driving, and then accelerated away.


    "Church" and Katya gave an angry roar, desperately shot a bullet in the magazine against the back of the locomotive.


    Then they were lifted by the six-barrel machine gun...


    A machine gun with a very high rate of fire, like a chainsaw, sawed off the cars parked there, forcing the "church" to flee desperately.


    The "church" pulled Sarah against the ground and crawled a few tens of meters under the drive of gunfire, which completely out of sight of the machine gunner.


    Dozens of cars parked in the parking lot gave them a good cover...


    It��s common sense that cars can��t defend against bullet attacks, but cars block the sight of machine gunners.


    Unable to find the target, the machine gunner can only use indiscriminate shooting to stop the "church" from getting up and chasing their companions.


    Several people met near a tattered Russian car...


    "Church" looked at the pink pig in Marvin''s hand and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    blasted her..."


    Ma Wen listened for a moment, then hugged the pink piggy in his hand and looked at the "church" alertly and said, "How do you know what''s inside?"


    Did you peek at my piggy?


    I knew I shouldn��t trust you..."


    Watching the bullets whipping the vehicles in the parking lot like a long steel whip, the "church" stretched out helplessly and said to Marvin: "What can you **** piggy have besides bombs?"


    Did you put chocolate in it? "


    said that the "church" glanced at the frightened Sarah. He glared at Marvin, who was still hesitant, and said, "If we don''t act, we will die!"


    Although Ma Wen is a little nervous, he is not a fool...


    Tear apart the pink pig and take out a grenade launcher...


    Marvin listened to the bullet with his ears, and then slightly higher than the grenade launcher''s muzzle as if he were blind.


    closed his eyes and felt the direction of the bullet. A few seconds later, Marvin fired a grenade.


    At a distance of nearly 60 meters, the grenade accurately hit the business vehicle, and the machine gun instantly misfired.


    Ma Wen, who was a hit, kissed the broken pink pig vigorously...


    Then he stood up and stared at the "church", shouting excitedly: "I know, I know you can''t be trusted!"


    Sarah stood up inexplicably and comforted the angry Marvin, then was pushed away by the angry Marvin...


    Pulled out a large left wheel and pointed at Carter leaning against the wheel, panting, and Marvin said angrily: "You deliberately tripped me..."


    The "church" lifted up the falling Sarah, and then like a patient psychiatrist, raised her hand and signaled that there was no threat, and said warmly, "Man, don''t be like this, you must have misunderstood!"


    said "Church" as he approached Marvin, he kept saying: "Relax guy, relax guy...


    We are all fine!


    it''s already over! "


    Marvin''s spirit slowly stabilized with the comfort of the "church"...


    He looked at the "church" a little angrily and said, "You must do it yourself for such a dangerous job in the future!"


    I was almost hit by a motorcycle just now..."


    "Church" listened, and while gently controlling the gun machine of Marvin''s revolver, he shook his head slightly and said, "I have a girlfriend..."


    The only Sarah who was blindfolded, looked at the "church" and Marvin with strange eyes...


    "What the **** are you talking about?


    The bomb was snatched away, UU reading www.uukaanshu. com, shouldn��t you think of something? "


    ��������


    Alvin changed into a gray hooded sweater...


    He took out a black suitcase with a combination lock from the maintenance car they left behind in the "church".


    Opened the suitcase and glanced at the legendary "red mercury bomb"...


    Alvin smiled and tucked the bomb into his space backpack!


    Looking at the figure of the motorcycle rider leaving from the perspective of a crow, Alvin pressed the communicator and said, "Scott, are you there?"


    "Ant-Man" Scott Lang said in a voice of extreme grievance: "I am...


    Inside this **** box, the taste is too bad!


    Principal Alvin, when can I come out? "


    Alvin said with a smile: "Be patient, you have to let her take you to their headquarters.


    You are really saving the world this time...


    If it succeeds, I will tell Little Cathy that her dad is a superhero! "


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1772： The more chaotic, the more chaotic

    Alvin got the "church" they sent into the Kremlin "red mercury bomb" during the Cold War.


    "Church" and their old ghosts, they will never wander around with this dangerous bomb when conditions permit, and give the "red house" a chance to take away this extremely dangerous thing. ...


    Everything was planned, including the fall of Marvin who was crazy!


    Scott Lang, who has been following the "church" in a reduced state, is the killer Alvin prepared for the "church".


    Facing the "Red House" or "Hydra", the only difficulty is how to find them.


    These agents who are used to hiding in the dark are hard to understand by ordinary people for their cunning level.


    Like the "black widow" who was brainwashed by Alvin, her online cut off contact with her the first time she disappeared.


    The smart program Angel, with the cooperation of the captives, checked all her electronic communication records.


    But in the end nothing happened!


    These people clearly know how to avoid the ubiquitous ��eyes�� and hide themselves in the ��darkness��.


    For Alvin, the only reliable way is to follow the vines to find the door.


    "Ant-Man" Scott Lang is really the best candidate for this kind of work.


    No matter how cautious you are, Scott Lang can take Alvin to the headquarters of the "Red House" by following the fake bomb, including Dr. Beria.


    The female motorcyclist who hijacked the "bomb" must send her things back...


    Specifically what means they will use, after several procedures, will they finally send the things to their headquarters, none of this matters...


    Dr. Ethan created a counterfeit as the "church" remembered.


    Unless the people in the "red house" choose to detonate it, they will only know that it is fake if they get in front of the genuine inventor.


    Now the "church" and their gang are chasing, creating an anxious atmosphere after the items are lost, and at the same time putting pressure on the escaped Red House agents to quickly send them back.


    47 is the "church" and their navigation. He will guide the old ghosts along the way and make them "presses"...


    In order to avoid excessive "pressure", causing the "Red House" agents to behave too badly, the "church" also prepared Sarah, a rookie bird for itself...


    "Church", an old guy who has been domineering in the secret service circle for decades, is really not the kind of person who will mess around at critical moments.


    took his little girlfriend to chase down the enemy, which also shows that he has a clear understanding of his "prestige".


    An old executioner who was dazzled by love, a little mistake will not cause too much suspicion.


    Alvin, who succeeded in obtaining the key items, found a hidden corner, opened the space door and returned to the hotel.


    The first time he passed through the space door, Alvin smelled a familiar fragrance.


    I tried the traditional features of China for breakfast. Now it��s time for dinner, the little girl Yelena greeted the temporarily organized "Chinese Food Department" of the hotel in advance, and prepared a table of "shock banquet" for Alvin.


    Smelling the smell and walking to the table, Alvin tasted the steaming "Chopped Pepper Fish Head" and "Small Fried Yellow Beef"...


    gave Yelena a thumbs up in admiration, and Alvin smiled and said, "I found that you are a bit awkward as a secretary!


    These are classic Hua Guo Hunan dishes...


    Where did the Russian Ministry of Security get the cook? "


    Yelena looked at Alvin��s satisfied expression. She held her hands on her abdomen, smiling like a qualified secretary, and said, ��The Russian Ministry of Security has hired several chefs from restaurants in Chinatown.


    They said that if you are not satisfied with these dishes, you can always change them. "


    Yelena looked at Alvin with a weird expression and said: "I drove away several officials from the Ministry of Security...


    But in the afternoon, the woman named Jin Na called and said she wanted to see you.


    In order to save you, the girl has serious injuries...


    How can you see her too! "


    Alvin listened, rubbed his temples a little helplessly...


    The "red house" thing has already been seen, and now the identity of the vice president is still useful.


    It is still necessary to deal with it, the female agent named Jin Na, now her life is tied to herself.


    As long as he can be sure that the black pot is buckled on the head of the American, the Russian doesn''t mind killing his own vice president.


    It is still very necessary to give them a little hope through Jinna and to appease those agitated high-level Russian agents.


    Yelena looked at Alvin��s thinking expression, she turned her head slightly to look at Alvin��s face, and said in a very professional manner: ��Do you need me to call her?


    I guess she is downstairs, ready to see you at any time..."


    Alvin listened and squinted at Yelena, who was obviously teasing...


    While he made himself a bowl of rice, poured some delicious chopped pepper sauce on it, and said: "It''s good to see you!


    It��s better to talk to a beautiful girl with tall and long legs than to watch a fascinated and confident little short leg dangling in front of me every day. "


    As Alvin sandwiched a few slices of yellow beef, painfully scratched half a bowl of rice, and then drank a little chrysanthemum leaf soup, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s about tomorrow!


    By the way, I went to inform the hotel kitchen and said that I had a good meal and the cook they were looking for was very good. "


    Yelena had a little difficulty digesting the name "short legs", then pinched her nose and nodded to express her understanding...


    waited until Alvin had almost eaten, Yelena said again: "Natasha has taken a dozen people who chased her for several laps...


    Should we go to close the Internet? "


    Alvin glanced at Yelena, who was anxious to go out to take part in the action, and lighted a cigar for herself, until Yelena started to feel a little anxious...


    Alvin watched Yelena twitching his index fingers subconsciously. Then he smiled and said: "Then you go and change your clothes. By the way, tell Takov to stay at my door, and we will leave right away."


    Yelena listened, a little excited, in front of Alvin, opened her skirt...


    Before Alvin could "see no evil", he discovered that Yelena had already worn tight combat uniforms,...


    This "always ready" black widow bent down and put down the close-fitting combat uniform that was rolled up to her knees, and found a pair of combat boots from the back of the sofa and put it on her feet...


    Then she glanced at Alvin, who was looking at her legs, and pulled out a multifunctional combat vest from under the sofa base and put it on her body.


    Looking at Yelena, who was dressed neatly in just 10 seconds...


    Alvin smiled in admiration, and said: "Actually, it is okay to let that Takov go with me. After all, everyone is a man, so it is easier to communicate."


    Yelena was taken aback...


    She glanced at the dishes carefully prepared to please Alvin, and hesitated whether to buckle the head of that exciting fish on Alvin''s head.


    In order to please this cautious boss, I prepared for a long time...


    If I have to stay here in the end, Yelena thinks she might really be crazy!


    She still doesn''t understand why Alvin, who is still gracious in front of outsiders, acts like a villain when facing Natasha and herself.


    It seems that no matter what he does, Alvin just takes pleasure in being the opposite of himself...


    As a pitiful "poor person", Yelena feels that she is too difficult!


    Seeing Yelena��s "helpless" expression, Alvin shook his head in disappointment...


    It is still a bit difficult to see "Black Widow" gaffe.


    They are really too professional!


    When ���� was so angry, Yelena��s first reaction was to try to win her sympathy.


    Alvin, who has not achieved the evil taste, can only say a little disappointed: "Then let''s go...


    I hope there will be a little unexpected harvest today! "


    ��������


    In the suite right below Alvin��s room...


    Jin Na looked pale and sat on a sofa, letting a doctor in a white coat inject a quick-repairing medicine into her body.


    Jinna squeezed a smile on her face and sent away the doctor with a weird expression, and then went into the bathroom and gave herself an ice bath.


    Repairing medicine inherits the characteristics of the Russians'' pursuit of results, repairing the loss, but also destroying the lifespan of body cells.


    And the pain caused by it is hard for ordinary people to understand...


    In order to make the fracture heal faster and live less for at least 10 years, this is Jin Na''s most helpless choice.


    She needs a good physical condition to deal with the next challenge!


    As a seemingly insignificant bug, Jin Na can only do her best to make herself perform better.


    Only in this way can I try to grasp the tiny vitality...


    While in the hospital, the Russian head of the CIA made a very attractive offer...


    Jinna didn��t believe the CIA��s promise at all, UU read www.uukanshu. com so she decided to try her own way.


    Soaking in the bathtub filled with ice cubes, Jin Na forcibly endured the physical pain and looked at several documents carefully.


    It says that in the file in the safe of the Moscow Central Bank, Alvin��s goal of "providing"...


    It is unacceptable to invest in a "sweatshop" in Russia!


    Those greedy politicians who might provide convenience to "Steel Digital" are naturally targeted.


    And clearing their work, it naturally fell into the hands of Jin Na, who had already determined her fate.


    Those high-level officials of the Ministry of Security have already set the fate of Jin Na. The difference is the time.


    Killing a few greedy politicians and senior officials is naturally good for a "dead man" to execute.


    Looking at the fat-eared politician on the profile, he found that he actually has a hobby of recruiting prostitutes, and through electronic monitoring, he knew that he would go to a senior prostitute��s house to take care of business tonight...


    Jinna closed her eyes and adjusted the expression on her face slightly, then stood up and picked up the phone, and said, "Get me a car..."


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1773： Mismatch

    Alvin is standing behind the door of safe house 3...


    Yelena opened the door and let in the embarrassed Natasha and Melina.


    Looking at the dust and sporadic wounds of the two "black widows"...


    Alvin said funnyly: "How did you do this?


    I thought you were the elites among the "Black Widows", how could you be chased so embarrassed? "


    Alvin watched as Natasha took off her jacket with a grin, revealing a large scratch on her elbow, he said a little strangely: "You can''t bear it, right?


    Facing a bunch of women you may not even know, you feel softened? "


    Natasha took a spray potion from Yelena��s hand, and gritted her teeth and sprayed it on the wound...


    Endured a wave of intense pain, Natasha, who had stopped the bleeding, looked at Alvin and said: "People always have to face their own past, they are my past!


    I have never dared to face my past, especially Nick Fury always reminded me that ��people have to look forward��!


    So I rarely look back on the past until my past comes to my door..."


    As Natasha glanced at Yelena, she said in a deep voice, "''Submit to reality'' or''be yourself''...


    I made my choice! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Natasha, and said, "You don''t want to kill them, I can understand...


    But if you keep responding so passively, I guess you are likely to continue to get hurt.


    "Black Widow" shouldn''t be so sentimental, right?


    When you wanted to borrow my restaurant to monitor the pervert called "Purple Man," you didn''t think about my safety...


    I feel very uncomfortable with you now! "


    Natasha didn��t care about Alvin��s temporary flipping of old accounts...


    She pursed the corners of her lips, and said in a deep voice, "That''s work...


    I want to do a good thing now! "


    Alvin listened, nodded, and said: "I like your current state!


    Although this is a bit silly, but you have become different...


    If this is what you call the process of ��recovering yourself��, then it��s worth getting hurt. "


    Alvin paused slightly as he said, he carefully felt the message sent to him by the peripheral crows, and then smiled and said, "They are here...


    You guys prepare, I hope the traps you laid out are useful...


    It��s hard for me to stop, I hope they can resist a little bit! "


    Natasha nodded cautiously, and while beckoning Melina and Yelena to prepare, she looked at Alvin and said, "Your captive was taken away...


    As long as she can send me a message, we may find the base of the "Red House".


    I believe that the controller of the "Red House" would be interested in what happened to her. "


    As Natasha looked at Alvin who frowned slightly, she said in a deep voice, "She is voluntary!


    All the ��sober�� black widows want to destroy the ��red house��...


    If she can really find the location of the final base of the "Red House"...


    I think we may need the power to make a final word!


    The power of restraint!


    Let as many "black widows" as possible, the power to survive!


    Principal Alvin, please..."


    Alvin listened, and after thinking for a while, he nodded and said: "I can only try my best, but I don''t guarantee anything!


    In fact, the "church" and they have already found the clues of the "red house". You asked my captives to return to the "red house" to work as an undercover agent, which is actually very risky.


    In fact, your task should be to distract the attention of the ��Red House�� and make the ��church�� their actions more smoothly, rather than becoming the main force to eliminate them. "


    Natasha listened to the noise outside the door, she glanced at Alvin slightly, and said: "According to the''church'' and their plan of action, you can only find the base of the''red house'' in Moscow, or even just one Safe House...


    The location of the real base of the "Red House" is top secret. Only by finding it and destroying it can the "Red House" be completely eliminated!


    The abnormality that appears on your captives will definitely arouse their attention..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Natasha''s narration, and the work to solve the bomb crisis extended to the elimination of the "red house"...


    The increasingly complicated situation made Alvin begin to feel a bit confusing.


    Since they are all voluntary actions, Alvin feels that he should do his best to play his role as a "beater" and not to blend in too much.


    Dealing with creatures like agents is so unpleasant!


    Listening to the faint footsteps outside the door, Alvin ordered "tyranny" to cover his face with a hideous ghost face, then looked around and found a mop in his hand...


    Turn off the lights of the room and leaned against the corner of the door. Before Alvin could signal Natasha to make a little movement, the door of the house was opened...


    Two beautiful masked women, carrying automatic rifles, broke into the house one after another...


    Alvin waved the mop silently, and slammed it **** the face of the first woman...


    A loud bang came from the darkness...


    The stainless steel mop in Alvin''s hand is like a weapon of magical weapon. Not only did it turn over the first woman, it also smashed the second woman''s head...


    "Terrorism" intimately reached out his tentacles in the dark, and carefully held the two unconscious women to prevent them from making too much movement.


    Alvin drove the "tyranny" to tie the two women together, and then carefully looked at the door left and right.


    The result may be that the noise here has attracted attention. Two sturdy men appeared at the security door of the corridor. They came up from downstairs, as if to come to see the movement.


    And they happened to hit a "red house" agent who was hiding in the safe passage, acting as a reserve team.


    Under the siege of four tall "Black Widows", two sturdy big men fell to the ground quickly without making much noise.


    Alvin rushed over in three steps and two steps...


    Among the surprised expressions of those "black widows", "tyranny" stretched out their tentacles to bind their hands and feet, and at the same time controlled their mouths.


    And Alvin was responsible for brutally waving the mop and knocking them to the ground quickly.


    Alvin, who succeeded again, frowned and looked at the blood on the two necks. He blew out the unlucky ghost who was more than half a meter tall...


    Alvin had arranged for the prostitute in the safe house to leave, but he still did not expect that there would be such collateral damage.


    And these two people are obviously the same characters as bodyguards. If they don''t show up for a long time, they will quickly attract others'' attention.


    sent the four newly arrived prisoners into the room, Alvin explained to Natasha, and was going to go downstairs to have a look...


    If the opponent only had these two bodyguards, Alvin decided to let him sleep a little longer, by the way, to avoid this unwarranted disaster.


    Natasha and Yelena solved two enemies who entered from the balcony...


    swiftly flashed a sniper bullet attack, Natasha quickly reported the location of the sniper to Melina who was hiding in the periphery...


    glanced at the prisoners piled up in the living room, Natasha was looking at her own harvest, she nodded helplessly and said softly: "Be careful!


    It''s better not to make too much movement..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m very professional!"


    As he said, Alvin rushed to the large balcony of the room, reached out and pinched the necks of the two female agents who came down by rope, and threw them onto the carpet of the room.


    The remaining female agent hung outside the window. Just about to shoot, she was put on the face by Alvin with a mop and fell into a deep coma.


    brought in the female agent like a hanged ghost, Alvin raised his eyebrows at Yelena who was dumbfounded, and then turned and left the safe house...


    Yelena looked at Alvin��s back, her mind was full of big eyebrows on Alvin��s ghost face...


    She looked at Natasha next to her incredulously, and said, "This guy''s fighting style is like this?


    9 prisoners, 8 have their noses broken, and one jaw has been broken..."


    Natasha looked at the terrible appearance of the captives who had been **** by the big five flowers, she said helplessly: "Alvin is really and restrained this time!


    You''d better keep your distance from him in the future, let alone play tricks in front of him, he doesn''t like people like us! "


    As Natasha heard the call from Melina in the communicator, she knew that the sniper had been solved...


    glanced at Yelena who was thinking about her, Natasha pulled her up, and whispered: "Change clothes, it''s time for us!


    You go to solve the enemy on the roof, I go to the alley downstairs. "


    Yelena stepped forward decisively and stripped off the combat uniform from the woman she had captured...


    While changing clothes, Yelena said, "What about the people in the building?


    They will soon find that their own people disappear..."


    Natasha quickly changed her clothes, picked up an automatic rifle, and said with a smile: "The people in the building just leave it to Alvin...


    Is he a professional..."


    As soon as Alvin entered the safe passage, he heard slight footsteps coming downstairs.


    This battle is really the first time for Alvin...


    He hesitated for a few seconds before choosing to rush down.


    As long as they charge fast enough, those "black widows" should not have time to shoot...


    picked up the body of a bodyguard and put it in front to prevent those "black widows" from killing themselves...


    Alvin used a very fast speed to the next level...


    When his figure appeared in front of the "black widows", Alvin threw the body of the bodyguard, then jumped up and smashed into the four-person team.


    A hapless "black widow" flew on top of his knees. Alvin rode on the chest of a "black widow" before they fired. He held the necks of the other two "black widows" with both hands and strangled the four people together. Fell into the stairwell...


    "Boom" loud noise...


    Alvin took a few hapless "black widows" and smashed open the door of the safe passage and rushed into the corridor.


    "Tyrdom" is like a skilled kidnapper, quickly tying up 4 "black widows" who have lost consciousness.


    Just as Alvin was about to send a few new prisoners upstairs, the door of the next apartment suddenly opened...


    Jinna went into battle in a vacuum, dressed in a **** skirt, and walked out of the apartment with excellent sound insulation.


    Alvin followed the crack in the door and caught a glimpse of an obese man lying in a pool of blood in the apartment...


    Alvin, who fell into a ball, surprised Jin Na...


    The top agent of the Russian Ministry of Security was taken aback for a moment, then quickly stretched his legs to close the apartment door, and drew his gun at Alvin.


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1774： Exposed

    Alvin is not prepared for Jinna''s appearance...


    This long-legged beauty performed an assassination mission, and it seemed that there was nothing to question.


    KGB does this kind of work...


    But she had just received a very serious injury, and it seemed a bit strange to have her go out to kill.


    Facing Jinna and her muzzle close at hand, Alvin suddenly found that the girl had put on her short skirt without wearing anything.


    Closed the four well-built cushions under him a little bit, Alvin said to Jin Na with his hands, "Why don''t you let me take them upstairs, we don''t think we have met?"


    Actually, I also have tasks, we may be colleagues..."


    Alvin had put a mask on himself, and deliberately pressed his throat to speak, but he still aroused the suspicion of Jin Na, a senior agent.


    Jinna, including the Russian Ministry of Security, did not recognize Alvin as a Manhattan Tomahawk, because none of them had seen Alvin��s real person, and no one had spoken to him.


    A person��s facial temperament can be changed, but the rhythm of speech and behavior are difficult to correct in a short time.


    This is the reason why Ethan Hunt, whose task is always so difficult, is so outstanding...


    The human skin mask is not a high-tech, but the only person who plays with it is Ethan Hunt.


    Jinna frowned and took a step closer, and carefully looked at Alvin wearing the mask.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Jin Na said in a weird tone: "Do you know who the dead person is?"


    Alvin stood up, let his gaze leave Jin Na��s short skirt with the empty door wide open, and faced Jin Na��s question...


    After the inexperienced Alvin gave a dry cough, he said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who he is...


    You are not my goal, I better leave here now! "


    Seeing that Alvin knew nothing about the people on the list she "provided", Jin Na was a little broken and wanted to ask a few more questions...


    Before she could speak, a group of four rushed downstairs...


    Four "black widows", four submachine guns fired at Alvin and Jinna at the same time.


    Alvin reacted very quickly. He bent forward and shoulders against Jin Na''s waist and abdomen, and his left fist slammed into the apartment door where Jin Na came out.


    "Boom"...


    The special soundproof door was hammered open, and Alvin led Jinna into the room.


    Throwing Jinna onto the sofa, Alvin turned around and picked up a floor lamp and shrank it to the side of the door.


    Listening to the rustling noise outside the door, Alvin knew that it was the four "black widows" who were checking his companions.


    Rushing out and getting shot will kill people, after Alvin thought for a while, he put down the floor lamp in his hand...


    Jinna looked at Alvin with a little surprise, and with one hand picked up the half-person-high solid wood shoe cabinet beside her, and then threw it out the door like a trash.


    With a sour "crackling" explosion...


    Alvin picked up the floor lamp and rushed out howling.


    Listening to the sporadic gunshots at the door, and the cruel beatings that make the eyebrows beat...


    Jinna shrank on the sofa sensibly and decided not to expose Alvin''s identity today.


    Watching the half-interrupted floor lamp pole bounce into the room...


    Jinna felt that Alvin was acting like an inhumane pervert to those beautiful female shooters.


    This guy wears a mask, not even a voice changer, so he dared to kill in Moscow. It''s impossible to be lawless...


    And Jin Na now confirms that Alvin is on the Moscow Central Bank''s list, which is basically a distraction.


    glanced at the "fat pig" that fell on the ground, Jin Na suddenly felt very ironic...


    How much state-owned assets did this guy embezzle, how much money was transferred by his position...


    As a result, his corruption crime did not kill him, but an unnecessarily list made him kill him.


    After half a minute, the sound outside the door disappeared...


    Just when Jin Na thought Alvin had left, he suddenly looked in from the door...


    "You didn''t recognize me, did you?"


    Facing Alvin��s question, Jin Na desperately shook her head with the most horrified expression, even her little skirt was rolled up to her waist as if she couldn''t care about it.


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction, and said in a hoarse voice: "Someone just suggested that I should be silenced. They think you will recognize who I am...


    But I think this is not something a good person should do!


    You will keep a secret for me, right? "


    Jinna knew that she couldn''t hide from Alvin. She sat upright with a wry smile, nodded and said, "No problem, I promise I didn''t recognize Mr. Nick Hamel.


    Mr. Hamel��s secretary has made an appointment with me to meet tomorrow, when I have something to do with Mr. Hamel in person. "


    Talking about Jinna, listening to the apartment building that started to become commotion because of the gunfire...


    She glanced at the "fat pig" lying on the ground, and said helplessly: "The Russian Ministry of Security is performing its mission here, and because of a mistake, it caused a little collateral damage..."


    Alvin is very satisfied with Jin Na''s knowledge and interest. The level of this girl''s nonsense is several blocks better than those "black widow saviors".


    The only thing that made him feel a little frustrated was that he was actually recognized.


    When Natasha reminded herself, Alvin still didn''t believe it.


    How can these agents recognize people through the mask?


    Watching Jinna stand up and tidy up her little skirt, when Alvin turned around to leave, he looked back at Jinna a little unwillingly and said, "How are you sure that I am Nick Hamel?"


    Alvin thought about Jinna''s current situation, although Natasha and others'' judgments about Jinna''s current situation were the basis.


    Alvin was still a little worried and said: "How do I know that you will not go to the Russian Ministry of Security to report me?"


    Jinna looked at Alvin��s "sincere" eyes, she shook her head helplessly and said: "If Mr. Hamel has any enemies in Moscow, you can actually bring them up...


    The Russian Ministry of Security is happy to help you! "


    Talking about Jinna awkwardly said: "Mr. Hamel is now the most important guest of the Russian Ministry of Security.


    For your safety, we can do many things..."


    Alvin listened, and said funnyly: "But everything comes at a price, right?"


    Jinna smiled and nodded. She stared at Alvin''s eyes and said softly: "Tomorrow I will go back to see Mr. Hamel for an interview...


    I believe that I can come up with ��enough�� bargaining chips to make Mr. Hamel believe in my sincerity. "


    Jinna is not willing to talk to Alvin about her situation in this environment.


    She just wants to go back to take a cold shower and think about how to talk to Alvin tomorrow.


    wants to exaggerate the death threat and tie his life and Alvin together, now it seems that it is obviously not working.


    This guy is very powerful, and there are obviously other purposes in coming to Moscow.


    Jinna must find a way to make Alvin stand on a unified stand with herself.


    Otherwise, Alvin''s affair is over. He patted his **** and left Russia, and Jin Na, the betrayed agent, would be dead.


    No one can trust a person after betraying him...


    Agents especially!


    And an agent who has lost the trust of his superiors, the fate can be imagined!


    Alvin thought for a while, and drove the "tyranny" to quietly retract the stick hanging on Jin Na''s head.


    He knows what Jin Na is facing. If this security agent can cooperate with him, the actions in the next few days should be smoother.


    What this girl wants is nothing more than a "survival", and Alvin is sure to meet her request.


    The Russian female agent Katya who followed the "church" is herself a senior official of the Russian Ministry of Security.


    It��s not a word to save Jin Na...


    Just when Alvin wanted to remind Jin Na to wear a little more tomorrow to find herself, Yelena��s cry for help suddenly came to mind in the communicator...


    One last glance at Jin Na, Alvin waved his hand and turned and rushed into the elevator.


    Yelena on the top of the building fell into a close hand-to-hand fight with the four "black widows".


    Yelena, with a clear consciousness, faced a few carefully selected players and fell into a crisis.


    A few "black widows" who specialize in fighting squeezed Yelena into a small space.


    When they seemed to have the upper hand, they deliberately captured Yelena, so they did not use deadly weapons...


    The electric shock device glowing with red light in his hand quickly waved and beat Yelena on the body.


    Natasha herself is a master at playing electric sticks, and the combat uniform she provided to her sister will naturally have some special features.


    But the anti-electricity function of combat uniforms has limits...


    Yelena holds the electric shock baton in both hands, forcibly enduring the numbness caused by the electric shock on the body, and the shame that may come out of urine at any time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com she danced her hands desperately to resist attacks of her own kind.


    Just when Yelena felt that she was going to be unable to hold on, Alvin kicked the security door on the roof...


    Searching around, Alvin saw Yelena being suppressed by four "black widows" in the corner between a water tower and a maintenance room.


    then picked up a steel bar on the ground, weighed it a little and found that it seemed easy to kill people...


    Alvin threw away the "kill weapon" helplessly, shouted, and slammed into it fiercely like a charging rhino.


    The four "black widows" who specialize in fighting, were very calm in the face of Alvin''s shock, or they have been waiting for Alvin to appear.


    Nearly 20 companions lost contact in a short period of time, which is definitely not something Yelena and the others can do.


    Yelena is just their bait to attract Alvin...


    Just as Alvin charged halfway, several metal discs placed on the ground suddenly burst into a strong electric current, which instantly penetrated Alvin''s body.


    Looking at a few red balls, they rolled to his feet when Alvin paused...


    Yelena yelled in horror: "Be careful!"


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1775： who are you?

    "Boom" with a muffled sound...


    The bomb exploded at Alvin��s feet...


    An explosive fire pillar with a diameter of nearly two meters rose to a height of nearly 4 meters, enveloping Alvin in the fire pillar.


    The ambush circle arranged by the "Red House" is very effective...


    Their bombs even possessed the scrolling effect of the pumpkin bomb invented by Norman Osborne, which made the explosion more powerful.


    Just when the "black widows" who besieged Yelena thought they had succeeded...


    A figure rushed out of the flame!


    Unharmed Alvin waved his fist, and with the anger of his younger brother''s "tyranny" grievance, he punched a "black widow" in the abdomen.


    Even with the rune ability, the "tyranny" who still dislikes the flames protruded two huge arms from behind Alvin.


    "tyranny" yelled "oh da..." with a hoarse roar


    The two fists were like Pegasus Meteor Fist, and they beat the three "Black Widows" who were still standing.


    Alvin, who succeeded in one blow, hid in the vomit ejected from the mouth of the "black widow".


    Looked like two rubber glove fist big bowl of sand, with a blur quickly put a few looks pretty good "Black Widow" hit the wall, became an instant hit pig.


    Alvin stretched his hands to Yelena, who had a strange face, and said, "You can''t...


    Can''t win one to four, how can they be their savior? "


    Yelena, who was stubborn by nature, put her hands on her knees, panting heavily, and complained: "Why did you come up?


    Natasha is also in danger below..."


    Alvin looked at Yelena in a panic, and said: "The elevator broke down. I climbed the 38th floor in 2 minutes to rescue you. Do you still dislike my slow climbing?"


    Yelena listened and glanced at the electric safety rope a few steps outside...


    Seeing Alvin''s natural expression on his face, Yelena decided to change the subject consciously so as not to be jealous of this scrupulous guy.


    glanced at the three unlucky likes who were about to be beaten out of shape, Yelena said helplessly: "Can you stop?


    You are going to beat them to death!


    They are really elite, a bit different from what we encountered before..."


    Alvin could feel that "tyranny" had already softened his fist...


    Otherwise, normal people have been hammered so many times, they should have become mashed meat long ago.


    These three "black widows" can still breathe and scream, indicating that "tyranny" is already merciful...


    waited for a few more minutes, let the "tyranny" little brother vent his burned anger, Alvin then drove the "tyranny" to stop, and then tied several "black widows".


    opened the space door leading to the "basement" of the school, and sent several "black widows" to Dr. Ethan.


    Alvin looked at Yelena, who was anxious, and said amusedly: "What are you looking at me for?


    Natasha is in trouble, why don''t you help? "


    Yelena really can''t get used to Alvin''s simple and rude methods. After the severely disfigured similar ones "wake up", it is still a question whether there will be psychological shadows.


    walked to the edge of the apartment building and tied a safety rope to herself, Yelena looked at Alvin and said, "Are you coming?"


    Alvin curled his mouth and said, "You go down first, and I will be there later..."


    Yelena looked at Alvin anxiously, and said, "Let��s be together, this will be faster!"


    Yelena also pulled the rope on her body and said: "This is very safe, we must hurry up."


    Natasha is dangerous over there..."


    Alvin resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said, "It is more dangerous for two people to descend together!"


    Alvin turned around and rushed into the stairwell...


    Jinna stood in the corridor and called someone from the Russian Ministry of Security...


    "The mission is over, the target is dead...


    There has been a gang rush incident here, I guess it will end soon.


    Collect information about the next goal, I will find time tomorrow to complete the task..."


    Before Jinna finished speaking, he heard fierce footsteps in the safe passage.


    Alvin rolled through the stairwell like a whirlwind, bringing up half a meter of dust...


    Looking at Alvin''s anxious appearance, Jin Na took out a key from her body with a strange expression and opened the elevator in front of her...


    Listening to the inquiries on the phone, Jin Na hesitated and walked into the elevator and said: "It was the residents upstairs who were running downstairs just now.


    The problem here is not big. Send someone to deal with the target''s body as soon as possible. I will explain it to the police. "


    After half a minute, as the elevator door opened, Jin Na slowly walked into the lobby of the apartment.


    Looking at a security guard who fainted at the front desk, Jin Na shook her head and decided to wait here for a while.


    She must deal with the police who came to hear the news, otherwise it would be difficult to explain clearly what happened in this apartment today.


    Tell the police what happened here is led by the Ministry of Security, and it is better than when the police find something wrong and report it to the Ministry of Security to find the problem.


    Just as Jinna was thinking about how she became the one who was washing the floor, Alvin rushed out of the safe passage.


    When I passed Jin Na, I was shocked by Jin Na who was like a "ghost"...


    Looking at Alvin looking at him with a **** look, Jin Na covered her mouth and pointed to the direction of the elevator...


    "FUCK!"


    Alvin looked back at the elevator with the lights on, he swore angrily, and then rushed out the door of the apartment.


    In the dark back alley of the apartment building...


    Two tall "Black Widows" armed with double knives are besieging Natasha and Yelena who came to support them.


    Two-on-two should be a relatively fair fight, but the two women holding scimitars used fast movements and lightning-like sharp knives, making Natasha and the others exhausted.


    Melina in the distance was holding the captured sniper rifle, but she couldn''t find the opportunity to shoot the two terrifying female swordsmen.


    Their movement speed has far surpassed the category of mortals, and their nerve reaction speed is even faster.


    No matter how Natasha and the others dodge and resist, Daoguang can always find an angle to attack their bodies.


    If it hadn''t been for Natasha to open the energy shield at a critical moment and desperately resist the attack of the female swordsman, they might have fallen.


    There are many weapons on Natasha, but none of them can stop them without harming the lives of female swordsmen.


    In the face of those terrible blade lights, Natasha could only hold Yelena behind with the energy shield, and then pray that Alvin would run faster.


    "Ok"


    Yelena touched her pistol with her right hand, and almost broke her palm...


    Just when the unconvinced girl wanted to try again, Alvin finally appeared in the alley.


    Natasha admitted that the moment she saw Alvin, she relaxed...


    Looking at the demon-like figure in the alley, Natasha pushed hard against the attack of the two female swordsmen.


    Natasha didn''t even remind Alvin that there were ambushes on the walls on both sides.


    That''s the Manhattan Tomahawk, it''s always someone else who needs to be careful...


    The moment Alvin ran into the alley, a flash of lightning slashed towards him.


    In the mind of watching the excitement, Jin Na who was behind Alvin from afar saw it, and shouted: "Be careful!"


    The "Black Widow" who attacked Alvin from a height was fighting according to his past experience.


    The position of her long knife chopping, fully estimated Alvin''s retreat.


    As long as Alvin dodges backwards, he will meet the head blade with the most damage from the long sword.


    Unfortunately, this "Black Widow" doesn''t know, Alvin really has no habit of giving in...


    Facing the oncoming blade light, Alvin almost instinctively took a step forward and snatched into the "Black Widow"''s midway empty door.


    Ignoring this "black widow" who has not yet fully landed, the poisonous snake usually plunges into the left hand of his throat...


    Alvin held the "Black Widow" shoulders with his domineering hands, and opened his elbows to block her attack.


    A leg cut between the legs of "Black Widow" to prevent her from kicking herself...


    Under the horrified eyes of the "Black Widow", Alvin shook his waist and shook his neck vigorously, hitting her face with a hammer.


    Seeing that unlucky woman fell softly to the ground, her face was messy, it was really a nightmare scene for a woman.


    Jinna held her nose, and let out a snorted hum for the hapless woman...


    turned around to look at the lively Jin Na, showing a kind of smile...


    Alvin turned his head and glanced at the few "black widows" who had jumped off the wall in front of him, staring at him cautiously.


    Although they don''t understand why they don''t use their guns, they have to use knives to make trouble.


    But Alvin considers himself a ruler, gun to gun, gun to gun, long sword to long knife...


    A golden long sword emerged from Alvin��s right hand...


    Alvin, who is constantly on his feet, walks towards the "black widows" who are waiting...


    The pressure brought by Alvin''s advancement quickly urged those "black widows" to start action.


    They clearly felt that if Alvin was allowed to act, the situation would soon become one-sided.


    Striving for the initiative is the fighting habit imprinted by these "black widows"...


    The five "black widows" who were waiting in full battle seemed to have a hurricane blowing in the moment they acted.


    The moment when the first "Black Widow" approached Alvin with an afterimage...


    The golden long sword in Alvin''s hand seemed to come alive, just slightly swinging his wrist, the tip of the sword hit the opposite wrist holding the knife.


    Once the Alvin who remembered his hand walked with the sword, his body rotated and cut into the knife net made by the "black widows". UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The golden long sword has a mysterious arc, and it seems to hit them in the same place slowly and quickly.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    Four long knives fell to the ground almost in no particular order...


    At the moment when the last "Black Widow" was about to tap her wrist on the tip of the sword, she shook her wrist quickly and let go of the golden long sword.


    The moment the long sword was wrong, the master lady waved the sword to block the long sword, trying to gain a little space to attack Alvin, who hadn''t moved much of his body.


    But when her long sword touched the golden long sword, a violent tremor came.


    The golden long sword is like a master who uses strength to fight. After the spine of the sword is full of strength, suddenly the whole body of the sword bends out a huge arc, gently hitting her spine...


    Jinna stared at Alvin like "treasure", as if he was hiding countless secrets.


    In the beginning, he was just an unknown "Vice President"...


    Then there is a "mutant" with amazing power and speed...


    Now it looks like he is still a legendary swordsman...


    "who are you?"


    Genius remember this site address for one second:��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1776： Bad guy out

    "������"


    At this stage, the mentally handicapped angel Si La, the top three swordsman in the world, answered Jin Na��s question instead of Alvin...


    Seeing Natasha and their precarious performance, Alvin hadn��t had time to explain to Jinna that he was not a "������"...


    Just when Alvin wanted to change his style and prove that he was not a sniper, Angel Sira led Alvin to float to the periphery of the battle circle, swinging a shocking sword.


    The golden long sword seemed to have no pyrotechnic gas, and it pierced into the middle of the two female swordsmen.


    A thin sword aura was swayed out with the high-speed tremor of the sword...


    These rain-like sword auras seem to be alive, they follow every movement of the two female swordsmen''s bodies, beating on their bodies like floating in water.


    Every muscle tremor, even the ups and downs caused by every breath, will make those sword qi jump along with it!


    The first to be affected was the energy shield supported by Natasha. Affected by the aftermath of the sword energy, the energy shield dissipated after only holding on for half a second...


    In the face of two inexplicable female swordsmen fighting back, Alvin put on a lonely look like a master with both hands on his back...


    hasn''t waited until the light of the female swordsman hit Alvin, their combat uniforms are like butterflies in the squally wind, chasing the direction of the wind and leaving their bodies...


    At the moment when Sword Light approached Alvin, the two female swordsmen who had suffered Natasha''s pain were as if they had been taken out of their energy, and they fell softly on the ground.


    The fragrant beauty of the shape, the explosion of the figure, the despair of the expression, attracted Alvin''s look like a pervert.


    "������"


    The angel Sira on the shoulder thinks that he has pleased his boss, and he hums to express his sense of existence...


    The eldest brother "violently" quickly "covered" her mouth to prevent his younger sister from being destroyed by Alvin humanely.


    Yelena glared at Alvin with the look of beasts, and then found two big dirty garbage bags from the trash can next to them and covered them on the two naked agents.


    Alvin spread his hands to Natasha and said, "Don''t look at me like this, it''s not my fault that the swordsmanship is too good!"


    Natasha looked at the unrecognizable "Black Widow" who had received a hammer at the alley. She rolled her eyes and said in a weird tone: "Has anyone told you that you are very unmannered!"


    Especially for someone who has the power of yours...


    Can''t you play in another place?


    Breaking the nose of a beautiful woman will make you feel fulfilled? "


    Alvin touched his nose and said disapprovingly: "This is my style. It will be difficult to correct it for a while.


    And I faced a few murderous killers...


    Before I beat them, I have to discuss with them, where will the beating make me look more graceful?


    People don��t mind, why are you in a hurry?


    A broken nose is easy to treat..."


    Natasha rubbed the solar system helplessly. She counted the harvest today and found that there were not many faces that could remain intact.


    Alvin''s horrible destruction of flowers has reached a perverted level...


    Those "black widows" who have been captured, even if they take the medicine, it is estimated that they will have to go to a plastic surgery hospital for further study before they can come out.


    As for them, will they be grateful for Alvin who saved their life?


    Natasha is no longer looking forward to...


    Alvin proved with actions that he is really not interested in those "black widows" at all!


    Looking at Jin Na standing in the alley, Natasha curiously said to Alvin, "What are you going to do with her?"


    As Natasha looked at Jin Na''s short skirt, she glanced at Alvin and said, "It didn''t take more than 15 minutes before and after. What happened between you?


    The girl''s eyes look at you, like looking at some rare treasure..."


    Alvin stared at him, and said angrily, "Nothing happened!


    What is going to happen, how can 15 minutes be enough? "


    As Alvin looked at Jin Na who seemed to be in a daze, he smiled and said, "Maybe she is my admirer...


    As the most attractive man officially certified by Hell''s Kitchen, this seems to be no surprise. "


    Natasha shook her head and walked towards Jin Na, and curiously said: "When did Hell''s Kitchen elect the''most attractive man''?


    I only know the ��Sexiest Man Ranking��, I voted for Russell! "


    Alvin listened and said with a curled mouth: "The one I just picked, I am the ��official��!"


    Seeing Natasha''s "Ha" laugh, Alvin said uncomfortably: "The''Sexiest Man Ranking'' is just a pheasant award...


    Can you imagine a Hell''s Kitchen list on the merits of men, Manhattan Tomahawk did not even make the top five?


    Why can the marijuana doctor get ahead of me?


    Anonymous voting is not good because people will always forget their heart on the Internet!


    But it��s okay, this is the shortcoming of the correction..."


    Natasha resisted the urge to laugh, walked up to Jin Na and whispered a few words that she didn��t know...


    looked at her looking sideways at the base of Jin Na''s thigh, and the blue expression on Jin Na''s face...


    Alvin guessed that Natasha didn''t say anything nice!


    Jin Na who left in a few words...


    Alvin quickly opened the space door and began to clean the battlefield. The two naked agents put Dr. Ethan through some tests.


    However, the "black widow" whose whole head was distorted after being hit by the head, quickly helped Dr. Ethan find his mind.


    If there is no rescue, that unlucky woman will be choked to death by her nosebleed...


    Waiting for Alvin and the others to accept Melina, who has been on the periphery to deal with the sniper, their mission today was successfully completed.


    ��������


    Mason or "Master of Imitation" finally walked out of the nightmare hotel after being tortured for three days.


    The Russian Ministry of Security really couldn��t find evidence that Mason was a spy, and a bug stuck to the corner of his clothes didn��t explain much.


    Prime Minister Devoff admires his personal bodyguard and is willing to come forward to guarantee him.


    In addition, he has survived the cruel torture, and the Russian Ministry of Security can only let him leave so that he can continue to serve the prime minister.


    limped out of the door of the hotel, Mason got in a taxi that had just dropped a guest at the door of the hotel.


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, the burning sensation on his body and the pain of acupuncture in his body made Mason let out a painful snoring.


    The taxi driver drove out of the hotel door at the urging of the doorman without waiting for Mason''s instructions.


    Hearing a heavy gasp in the back seat, the middle-aged man driving the car looked back and said in a strange tone: "Sir, how are you now?


    Our people have already got the ��red mercury bomb�� and are now trying to get rid of the ��church��.


    What do you think we will do next? "


    Mason listened, took out the phone and called his boss Medveve for a few days of vacation, then frowned and adjusted his sitting posture, and said in a deep voice: "Since I got the bomb, why not kill the church" ''That group of people?


    We need to send the bomb to the base in Moscow as soon as possible and let Dr. Bailey activate it.


    Detonating the bomb earlier will not only cause conflicts between the United States and Russia, but also create political conflicts in Russia.


    Is this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    The Russian high-level is trying to find ways to cooperate with ��Steel Digital��. Once they have reached a cooperation, they will get the technology authorization and start all the industrial equipment.


    The Russian form is another way! "


    The taxi driver hesitated for a few seconds and said, "We have a little trouble!


    was sent to assassinate the vice president of ��Steel Digital��. Within a day of losing contact, he appeared on the streets of Moscow.


    Someone wants to use her to lead us out..."


    The driver was silent for a while, and said: "The most important thing is that we seem to have lost control of that person.


    And today there is a team of 30 people to round up those who try to find us, but there is no news yet..."


    Mason listened, he leaned in his seat and was silent for a long time...


    "Send the out-of-control woman back to our headquarters and let the Science Department find out the cause."


    As Mason looked through the rearview mirror of the car and glared at the driver with a slightly flustered expression, he said in a cold tone, "How many people do we have in Moscow?


    If the "Red Mercury Bomb" is detonated, will we still have enough manpower for me to mobilize? "


    The driver heaved a sigh of relief after hearing it, and said: "I have not mobilized the 15 best''black widows''. We still have more than 300 mercenaries to call.


    If you feel necessary, you can mobilize a batch of the latest "black widows" from the headquarters.


    Those enemies that suddenly appeared make us very embarrassed..."


    Mason is a decisive person. At this critical moment, he chose to give priority to solving the bomb problem instead of entangled with Natasha and others...


    Even if he has realized the price paid by the "Red House"!


    What is the concept of thirty well-trained "black widows"?


    Usually the "black widow" group of six people, UU reading can complete the subversion of a small country''s regime.


    Now they are being filled into the pit of battle as soldiers, this loss is so painful to Mason.


    He will not imagine that the thirty "black widows" will return intact. The driver is his confidant and the liaison officer between him and Hydra.


    If he says "lost contact," then it means that even the traces of the "black widows" have been lost in Hydra''s information channels.


    "Release those who attacked us first and shrink our manpower.


    Let people create a little trouble for the ��church�� and their gang...


    First send the bomb to the headquarters in Moscow, let Dr. Bailey activate it, and immediately send it to the vicinity of the Red Square for detonation. "


    Mason showed great leadership, he did not pursue the loss caused by the disappearance of thirty "black widows".


    After stabilizing the mood of his deputy, Mason chose to execute the explosion plan more resolutely.


    Looking at the relieved expression on the driver��s face, Mason sneered, leaning on the back of the chair with his arms in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "Send me home first...


    Remember to ask someone to send me the recent action report. "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1777： I have a showdown!

    Alvin still doesn��t know that the biggest enemy he is facing has already been ��out of prison��...


    Back to the hotel, Alvin was in the presidential group, and he had a few words indiscriminately with some super bosses, and then went to bed.


    As a result, Alvin was woken up by the communication from the "church" before six o''clock the next morning.


    "Alvin, we were ��dumped��. The bomb could be sent to the headquarters of the ��Red House�� at any time."


    Alvin sat up in a daze, pressed the communicator and said, "Who are you dumped by?"


    The "church" on the communicator doesn''t want to talk about the technical issues with Alvin.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "The bomb will be sent to Dr. Bailey at any time.


    If he recognizes that it is a fake bomb, the "Red House" will find that he has been fooled.


    We only have one chance to attack! "


    Alvin instantly woke up after hearing this, and solving the bomb crisis was his most important purpose in coming to Russia.


    Now that the most critical moment has arrived, we must cheer up and be ready to set off at any time.


    After solving the bomb problem and getting the Dr. Bailey who can make bombs, Alvin no longer has to worry, the Hell''s Kitchen is within Russia''s revenge radius.


    By the way, we will get rid of the nails of the "Red House" Hydra that was inserted in Russia. Maybe if things go well, Sokovia will become the tomb of Hydra in July.


    There is no Hydra on the earth. For Alvin, the best part is that you don��t have to do things like this anymore...


    This kind of thing should be the work of the intelligence agencies of various countries, but in the end, because of the fear of the existence of Hydra among them, it turned into Alvin��s work...


    Perhaps the nuclear crisis inevitably requires Alvin''s efforts, but once Hydra is over, Alvin can naturally get rid of other things completely.


    So now Alvin is playing Hydra with unprecedented motivation...


    In order to live a little life in Hell''s Kitchen at ease, Hydra must die!


    Alvin, who was a little excited, got up, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and walked out of the room. Before he could sit down and call his secret, the door knocked on the door.


    Alvin opened the door and saw Jin Na, who had changed into a hotel uniform again, pushing a restaurant station at his door.


    The door to the opposite room opened wide, and the bearded Takov looked like a dedicated bodyguard, holding his arms and staring at Jin Na.


    Alvin smelled the scent of tofu brain coming out of the dining car. He nodded to Takov opposite to indicate that it was okay, and then let Jinna enter the room sideways.


    Sitting at the table, Alvin looked at Jin Na, who was tall and long, and used the most standard movements to prepare this breakfast for himself.


    The spoon that the female agent handed over...


    Alvin mixed the shrimp skins, green onion, coriander, soy sauce, and chili oil in the bowl in front of him, and stirred the full amount of tofu, and then tasted it.


    Alvin, who knew Jinna''s intention, was eating while motioning her to sit down opposite him.


    I made half a fried dough stick, and ate a tofu snoringly...


    Alvin, who was relatively short of time, put down the tableware, then looked at Jin Na and said, "I can probably guess your situation...


    I even know that the bomb in the elevator was planted by the Russian Ministry of Security.


    They may think that my vice president and a beautiful senior agent died together, which is more in line with their ��aesthetic��.


    In this case, what do you want from me? "


    Jinna really did not expect that Alvin knew more than she thought...


    Such a straightforward negotiation method was a blow to Jin Na, who had carefully prepared for several hours.


    The simple and rude style that Alvin suddenly showed, made her a little suspicious of the bargaining chip in her hand.


    was silent for nearly half a minute...


    Jinna looked at Alvin, who was smoking a cigar with a match, and said: "The purpose of the Russian Ministry of Security is to facilitate the''Steel Digital'' to invest in Russia.


    There is a little obstacle in this, so you and I have become victims!


    But what happened last night made me realize that you seem to be a little different from what I thought..."


    As Jin Na watched Alvin light the cigar and took a nonchalant sip, she seemed to have no feeling about the things she said...


    After hesitating for a while, Jinna decided that it would be better to tell the truth...


    picked up a fine coffee pot and poured himself a cup of coffee.


    Jinna held a small coffee cup in both hands, and said in a low voice with a sad expression: "I love my country, but I want to live!


    I accepted the CIA deal, and they asked me to inform you to return to the United States as soon as possible.


    The American government will absolutely not tolerate the outflow of corporate assets such as ��Steel Digital��. "


    Alvin shook his head amusingly, and said: "It''s that simple?


    CIA ventured to find you, just to let you send me a message?


    Isn''t this kind of thing can be solved with a phone call? "


    Jinna nodded her head with a wry smile, and said, "There are indeed some other requirements...


    But this first requires you to show a little cooperative attitude, so that I can live to complete the tasks they gave me.


    I know you have a different purpose in Moscow, but it doesn��t matter to me anymore.


    I want a way of life and freedom for the next few decades...


    In exchange, I will cooperate with your actions! "


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "Sounds pretty good!


    I take the liberty to ask, what is the task given to you by the CIA?


    As you are a beauty, I want to remind you that the credit of the people in the CIA is not very good..."


    Jinna groaned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "They want me to assassinate the minister of the Russian Ministry of Security.


    The CIA was at the gate of the Moscow Central Bank the night before and lost all their elite field services in Russia.


    Yesterday the Russian Ministry of Security began to clean up their network in Russia...


    Within two days, the CIA''s losses in Russia exceeded the sum of the past ten years!


    They need to save their face..."


    As Jinna looked at Alvin��s weird expression, she said in a strange tone: "But I only discovered yesterday that the ��important information�� in the Moscow Central Bank is simply fake...


    You don��t even know who the person I killed yesterday was!


    The irony is that the CIA lost all its manpower because of this information..."


    Alvin stretched out his hands slightly awkwardly, and said, "I didn''t expect your execution power to be so good!


    This should be a good thing, right?


    Is it not the responsibility of the Ministry of Security to act for the heavens and the people to eliminate harm?


    And you also wiped out the CIA agents...


    I think it��s not too much for you to give me a medal because of this!


    After all, you have stolen my personal belongings. You can''t ask me to put serious information in it. "


    As Alvin smoked a cigar, let the smoke flow in front of him...


    Across the faint white smoke, Alvin looked at Jinna and said with a smile: "You sold the CIA and the Russian Ministry of Security in front of me...


    What do you want from me?


    If I just asked the Russian government to show a little cooperative attitude, then I would definitely have no problem.


    But I am always more generous, and I don''t want any accidents in my actions.


    Since I didn��t kill you yesterday, I won��t be thinking about this issue...


    The only problem right now is that you want too little, which makes me a little worried.


    I always feel that the decisions people make when they are desperate are basically wrong.


    How do I know how you will react when an error occurs?


    The assassination of the Minister of the Russian Ministry of Security sounds like nothing, but we all know the risks involved.


    Maybe I can give you another option..."


    Jinna listened, she stared at Alvin, who seemed to want to instigate her, and suddenly said a little funny: "Why do I feel that I suddenly become important?


    The people in the CIA want to use me, and now you want me to work for you..."


    Alvin likes to talk to such smart people. He smiled and exchanged a cup of coffee for Jinna, and then said: "In theory, killing you out of eloquence is the best way.


    But I don��t have a habit of murdering people, and after what happened last night...


    I suddenly discovered that if someone from the Russian Ministry of Security was with me, many things that seemed troublesome would be easy to prevaricate.


    It only took you 2 minutes to send the police officers yesterday, which is much better than using our own brains.


    To tell the truth, I really don��t adapt to sneaky actions...


    I used to call the police to ��wash the floor��, but here the police have become a problem for me.


    I have no habit of hurting the police. If I want to be more comfortable, I can only use your abilities. "


    Jinna looked at a serious Alvin with a weird expression. She hesitated for a moment, and said in an unbelievable way: "Why help me?


    If it''s just for me to help you send the police, you don''t need to take such a big risk.


    Do you know what you were talking about?


    You are encouraging me to tear up the agreement with the CIA..."


    As Jin Na looked at Alvin with inquisitive eyes, she said: "The vice president of''Steel Digital'', definitely doesn''t have the guts...


    What is your purpose?


    who are you? "


    Alvin listened to it funny, and said, "Well, since you asked...


    I won''t pretend, I''ll showdown!


    My name is Zhang Qiang, the vice president of Sharpshooter Club...


    You don��t know your level, but it doesn��t matter, you just need to know that I am performing a mission that concerns the safety of the world.


    need you Now����"


    Before Alvin could finish speaking, Jinna stood up and covered her mouth and stared into his eyes, and exclaimed depressively: "You are Manhattan Tomahawk, you are Alvin..."


    Alvin looks at Jin Na like a ghost, UU reads www. uukanshu.com said: "Are you deaf?


    I am Zhang Qiang of the Sharpshooter Club!


    Manhattan Tomahawk is so handsome, what does it have to do with me? "


    Jinna covered her mouth as if she saw an idol, screaming depressed, and shouting: "You are Alvin, you must be!


    I met the vice president of Sharpshooter at the Moscow summit. He is a short fat man...


    People in the secret service industry know that Manhattan Tomahawk has the habit of using someone else��s name...


    Only the Manhattan Tomahawk, dare to pretend to be the vice president of the Sharpshooter Club!


    The sharpshooters are not good-tempered..."


    Talking about Jin Na staring at Alvin��s face like a stubborn fan, constantly comparing the images circulating on the Internet in her own impression...


    "You are, you must be!


    Are you willing to help me, right? "


    Alvin pushed away Jinna who was about to post on himself...


    He watched the door of his room opened, Yelena was stretching her head and looking at herself contemptuously, while using her mobile phone to record...


    "FUCK!


    What the **** is this? "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1778： Found you guys

    Alvin couldn''t think that he was just habitually talking nonsense, and actually got off his waistcoat.


    Looking at Jin Na, who was full of admiration and anticipation, Alvin opened his mouth and said, "Don''t look at me like that...


    I generally don��t have too close contact with fans! "


    Jinna covered her mouth and looked at Alvin in disbelief. She felt like she was dreaming!


    Agents generally do not have idols, and Jinna also has no concept of idols...


    Her current performance, on the one hand, is to win Alvin��s favor, and the other half is indeed because of excitement!


    What excited her was that the appearance of the Manhattan Tomahawk opened up a completely different path for her.


    All the Russian Ministry of Security, the CIA, and the Manhattan Tomahawk will all give way!


    Because of Alvin, the CIA suffered the most serious cleanup after the Hoover era. It is said that nearly half of the offices were vacated in the Langley Center...


    The Russian Ministry of Security, when faced with a vice president of "Steel Digital", must be flattering on the surface.


    If they knew that the vice president was actually from Alvin, would they have it?


    Ordinary people may have no concept, but Jin Na knows that this person in front of him is the real super boss.


    The opening of the alien battlefield and the earth��s entry into the universe age are all related to this big man...


    As long as he is willing to say a few words for himself, let alone save his life, it is one sentence to let himself be free again!


    The only thing that Jin Na finds incredible is, why did this gangster enter Moscow with makeup?


    Think about the battle we saw last night...


    Jinna watched carefully, Alvin, who was unhappy because the vest fell...


    "Mr. Tomahawk, what is the purpose of your coming here?


    Alien? "


    In the eyes of Jin Na who knows the truth of a part of the world...


    Except for aliens, there is really nothing, it''s worth traveling all the way from Manhattan to Moscow, and going out to beat people in the middle of the night.


    Alvin looked at Yelena, Natasha, and Melina. The three defected "black widows" walked into their room together...


    He spread his hands and said to them, "What do you say?


    How about we find a place to lock her up until the matter is over! "


    As Alvin crossed Jin Na, he said: "I have been in the world for so many years, when did I pretend to be someone else?


    Hurry up and forget what happened just now, or I will kill people...


    I''m cruel! "


    Natasha walked to Alvin in a beautiful dress and sat down...


    Looking at the slightly greasy breakfast on the table, she shook her head a little unaccustomed to, and then poured a cup of coffee for herself and Yelena...


    Then the legendary female agent, while drinking coffee, looked up and down at Jin Na with the eyes of "Bi Chi".


    After pretending to think about it, Natasha looked at Alvin and said, "It''s better to kill it!


    This woman is of little value...


    For her to offend the Russian Ministry of Security, it is not worth it to you! "


    Yelena walked behind Alvin, she looked at Jin Na, who was tall and long and leaning forward...


    While pressing his shoulders to the boss, he was like a vicious mistress in Alvin��s ears, and in a voice that everyone could hear, he said: "We stay here for a week at most...


    Keep her, what do you want to do?


    I heard that the boss��s temper is not very good..."


    Alvin looked at Jin Na, who had suddenly become nervous, he shook his head amusedly and drove away the vicious little secret behind him, and then said to Natasha: "Don''t scare her!


    There is an agent of the Russian Ministry of Security who cooperates with our operations, which is very good for your accomplishment. "


    As Alvin looked at Jin Na, he smiled and said, "I''m very accurate!


    I believe you won��t let me down, right? "


    Natasha and Alvin''s crude "stick and carrot tactic", although it is so crude that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    But the effect is still achieved...


    Natasha and Yelena play the role of "black faces" without reminding them...


    Although Alvin didn''t think it was necessary, he had to admit that these agents were all top-notch agents.


    Jinna is an outsider, so there is nothing wrong with it!


    The boss needs a generous and kind image, and a few vicious secrets can solve a lot of troubles.


    Therefore, big bosses and complex-minded little secrets are the standard equipment. If the big boss finds a virtuous secretary, the lady boss should worry about her status.


    Jinna faced the aggressive group of "black widows", she bowed her head respectfully and said: "Mr. Tomahawk is willing to give me a hand. No matter what I do, I have no opinion..."


    Natasha looked at Jin Na��s "little-suffering" expression, she turned to Alvin amusedly, pointed to her eyes, an expression that I would look at you...


    Alvin looked at the rich expressions of several women, he shook his head funny, and said to Jin Na: "I am willing to help you, and I have also told you my request.


    Now it''s time for you to tell me what you want?


    ��alive�� and ��freedom��, this is what I can offer you...


    If you have other requirements, you''d better make them early! "


    Alvin glanced at his watch and said, "My time is very tight, and I will set out to find trouble soon.


    If you have any other ideas, let me know! "


    Jinna listened, looked at Alvin a little excited, and said: "I want to leave Russia!


    I am a victim of being abandoned. Now I just want to leave this country and live in peace. "


    As Jin Na lowered her eyelids with a sad expression, she whispered: "Maybe it is difficult for you to understand the ��powerlessness�� and ��despair�� in my heart.


    But thank you so much! "


    Alvin glanced at the silent "black widows". As defectors, they also experienced the same inner changes...


    Just when he was about to alleviate the embarrassing situation without words, his communicator suddenly remembered.


    Angel marked a location near the red square in the glasses...


    This is a signal from Scott Lang, which means that he has found the base of the "Red House" in Moscow.


    Alvin did not expect that the base of the "Red House" was in such a prominent position.


    The straight-line distance from the red square to the place where the signal was sent did not even exceed 500 meters.


    Alvin stood up and opened a space door leading to the nearest safe house, and then he said to Natasha and the others: "Notify Tarkov to stay at the door and give you two minutes to prepare. We set out to completely solve Moscow. Bomb crisis."


    Hearing the "Moscow Bomb Crisis", Jin Na took a surprised look at Natasha and others who were preparing to equip...


    Then Jinna hesitated, looked at Alvin and said, "What can I do?"


    Yelena tied a holster to her thigh, while gloating, "You should put on a **** lingerie and go to our Mr. Tomahawk��s room to sleep.


    When someone wants to see Mr. Tomahawk, you are responsible for taking them away...


    We may stay here for a few more days...


    This is your main task! "


    Alvin glanced at Jin Na with a weird expression, and said with a smile: "Don''t listen to this short-legged meatball bullshit, she is jealous of your long legs...


    We will start first, you stay here and do something for me.


    location, you saw it just now, I don��t care what method you use, don��t let the police approach that place...


    If people from the Russian Ministry of Security ask you about my situation, you can just deal with them and leave. "


    As Alvin watched Yelena put on the combat uniform with a little difficulty, he said with contempt: "Are you professional? Your **** can''t even fit into the combat uniform...


    Are you defecting or expelled?


    We only have one chance, otherwise we might not find that Dr. Bailey! "


    Yelena admits that she has gained a little weight recently, and after her psychological pressure has been reduced, she can��t control her a little, and her weight starts to soar...


    This is the characteristic of Russian women, no way, this is something that is carried in the genes...


    rolled her eyes at Alvin, Yelena took a breath and pulled the zipper of the combat uniform...


    "It��s not my cause...


    This is a new combat uniform. After I put it on for a while, it will be better..."


    Alvin has no interest in Yelena��s self-deception...


    While he ordered his crows to start gathering in the direction of the Red Square, he stared at their positions in the "church"...


    ��������


    The second floor of a bakery near the Red Square...


    Nearly 2,000 square meters of space have been opened up, and a large number of experimental equipment and explosives are placed in different categories.


    More than a dozen researchers in white coats gathered around a black box to study something.


    A middle-aged man in a combat uniform walked over with a portable X-ray machine...


    They really didn''t dare to open the password box rashly. Inside it was a "red mercury bomb" comparable to a small nuclear bomb. If they were not careful, they would blow up their people here.


    After a simple investigation, it is confirmed that the password box is not connected to the bomb...


    The middle-aged man carefully pried the lock on the suitcase with a knife, and then opened the suitcase carefully.


    A researcher in a white coat carefully took out an old black box from the box.


    Opening the old box, the researchers looked at what was exposed inside and exclaimed.


    5 and 4 cm in diameter, UU Reading is filled with explosives of red chemicals, wrapped in complex wires, and underneath is an uncomplicated controller with a simple password switch.


    The middle-aged researcher took out his camera and took dozens of photos around the "Red Mercury Bomb", and then said to the middle-aged soldier, "Go and invite Dr. Bailey, and be a little polite!"


    Talking about the middle-aged researcher facing the assistant beside him, he said: "Notify the following to prepare the car. Once Dr. Bailey activates the bomb, we will get out of the city as soon as possible.


    A few minutes later, Dr. Bailey, with silver hair and a little rickety figure, was carried by two soldiers in combat uniforms to the side of the bomb.


    The middle-aged researcher looked at Dr. Bailey who was exhausted. He smiled and said, "Dr. Bailey, I''m sorry to have caused you so much pain.


    We still don��t know enough about the ��Red Mercury�� bomb. I hope you can help us activate this bomb. "


    Said this middle-aged researcher picked up a gadget that looked like a helmet, connected to dozens of wires, and said with a smile: "You know the effect of the memory reading device, don��t let me use it...


    As long as you are willing to teach me how to activate the bomb, we will let you go.


    After all, we have got the technology we need, and it is only a matter of time before we can realize it. "


    Dr. Bailey glanced at the copycat "Red Mercury Bomb", before the old man could speak...


    "Ant-Man" Scott Lang suddenly popped out of the sky...

 Chapter 1779： Siskin behind

    The appearance of Scott Long was like a signal...


    He slammed down Dr. Bailey and rolled him under a test bench.


    Before the soldiers standing in the laboratory could react, a big hole suddenly cracked in the ceiling above them.


    Among the dust in the sky, a tall figure fell into the laboratory with a loud whistle...


    A silver sword light, like a swimming fish, swimming in the air, piercing the heads of those armed security guards and researchers.


    A few seconds later, before the dust fell to the ground, a thick vine emerged and swallowed the headshot bodies like a snake.


    Scott Long had seen Alvin fight, but he saw him for the first time with such a ruthless and neat approach.


    Come up and kill without saying a word, without even asking two confessions...


    This is a little bit more shocking for Scott Lang, a guy who thinks he has done a lot.


    Watching the thick "corpse vine" swimming by in front of him, Scott Langan smiled and comforted Dr. Bailey next to him, and then he first got out and waved to Alvin in the smoke...


    "Hi, Principal Alvin!"


    As he said, Scott Lang carefully avoided the body of the underground "corpse vine", walked to Alvin''s side, and said with a dry smile: "Principal Alvin, they have nearly 40 armed men outside..."


    Alvin looked at Scott Lang who reminded himself. He smiled and celebrated with this guy by high-five, and said, "Good job!


    I knew you would be the best agent, much better than "Black Widow"!


    You may not believe it yet, you did save the world..."


    Scott Lang recalled his own experience these days, becoming an "Ant-Man" first ran around with the "church", and then slept in a box...


    After arriving at the place last, he signaled Alvin and the others.


    If this is the job of an agent, Scott Long feels that this is a bit different from what he imagined, and he doesn''t even have the excitement of his previous bank robbing actions.


    Especially the moment Alvin appeared, those enemies were all dead, um, now the corpses are not found...


    Except for a little noise caused by the collapse of the ceiling, the biggest sound now is the voice of myself.


    Scott Lang clicked at the base of his ears and removed the helmet from his head...


    He poked his mouth and spread his hands, and said, "If this is''Save the World''...


    Okay, I have to make up a story with twists and turns as far as possible, and the 7-year-old girl is not easy to make. "


    Alvin nodded funny after hearing this, and said: "Remember to make up my wise martial arts..."


    said Alvin dispelled the "corpse vine", then pressed the communicator and said: "Guys, I have taken control of the situation, how is it with you?"


    Alvin went through a careful investigation before they arrived...


    More than forty mercenaries are really nothing to the "church" and their veteran killers, not to mention the support of three black widows, plus the cover of 47...


    The reason why Alvin came in so unscrupulously is that there is no "black widow" here.


    Obviously, this is a temporary base. After the bomb arrived, the task of detonation was transferred to the middle-aged researcher.


    The "black widows" of the "Red House" evacuated here early, and they went to other locations to prepare for the political changes that followed after the explosion.


    This is what makes Alvin regrettable...


    He has played against the "Red House" for several rounds, but he has never seen a few more advanced characters.


    Those "black widows" who used knives last night looked very advanced, and they had obviously undergone physical modification, but people who had no sense of autonomy could not be called "advanced" no matter how powerful they were...


    This kind of peek-a-boo combat action makes Alvin very awkward...


    Alvin is not the kind of person who likes to "play as a pig and eat a tiger"!


    The reason for "playing as a pig" now is that he is worried that the "red house" will run away after hearing the wind, and even do things like jumping over the wall.


    Hydra is full of enemies...


    It is normal to be killed by Alvin, and they dare not retaliate.


    But if they knew that Alvin was pursuing them with all his strength, the result would be different.


    When the fish is dead and the net is broken, how can Hydra not use its brains in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Before the Sokovia incident is over, Alvin must maintain a relatively independent state.


    As a result, he is now "pretending to be a pig", and he can''t even see the face of the other''s tiger, which really makes him a little depressed.


    Using the cooperation of the crow, Alvin walked to the door to open the door and summoned the "corpse vine" to cooperate with the "church" in their attack.


    is actually mainly to collect the dead...


    At this time, the effect of Jinna''s surrender is reflected...


    The gunfight has lasted for more than 10 minutes, and the police have not yet appeared.


    As long as you clean up the corpse and ask Jin Na to make a deal with the police, you can repeat this effect in the future.


    A few minutes later, "Church", Marvin, and Katya first appeared in the laboratory on the second floor.


    Alvin looked at passing a jacket, holding two 1911 pistols as if he was a "church" decades younger...


    He stepped forward and hugged the old bald man, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You are the same three people. You are much faster than Natasha and the others."


    "Church" put away the pistol, pursed the corner of his mouth and smiled and said, "Maybe I am not Natasha''s opponent...


    But when it comes to killing, I am better than most people in the world.


    The bullet finds the head, and the person is dead..."


    Alvin appreciates this pragmatist...


    This kind of guy will never be muddled in his work, and he is simply and happy. For Alvin, who is not mentally clean, it fits his temper.


    Russell and "Church" two ordinary people, relying on tough methods, forcibly raised the deterrent power of ordinary humans to a higher level!


    When Natasha and the others came to the door, Alvin waved to indicate "They come in...


    Scott Lang, who has been walking around, just wanted to say hello to some of the big guys in Hell''s Kitchen.


    As a result, he was taken aback suddenly, and then as if he had discovered something, he saw that Dr. Bailey, who was rescued by himself, was standing next to the experiment platform...


    There is a pile of dangerous things in front of him, and at the same time he is holding a syringe and injecting something into his chest.


    Scott Lang cried out a little strangely: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Dr. Bailey, who was still in handcuffs and fetters, dropped the syringe. He looked at the "church" and waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Hey, Frank Moses...


    You look a lot older! "


    "Church" looked at Dr. Bailey, took a few steps forward and looked carefully, and said: "I always thought you were dead...


    I didn��t expect that after thirty years, we could meet again! "


    Talking about "church" looking at the mess in front of Dr. Bailey, he slowly approached and said, "You are safe now, and we will take you back to America."


    Dr. Bailey did not stop the "church" from approaching, his old face showed a creepy "naive" smile...


    "I have been imprisoned under the Tower of London for thirty years. What will they do to me when I return to the United States?


    I invented countless weapons of mass destruction. How much interest did I fight for the United States?


    But they watched me being imprisoned by the British..."


    Alvin looked at the people around him who was speaking with Dr. Bailey, and suddenly he fell to the ground. He was a little strange and supported Yelena who was closest to him...


    tested her breath and pulse a little...


    Alvin frowned and looked at Dr. Bailey who was standing in front of the experimental platform, and said with a weird expression: "What did you do?"


    Dr. Bailey looked curiously at Alvin who was still standing steadily on the spot. He bent over and took off one of his shoes with difficulty, and showed the heels of those old leather shoes toward Alvin...


    Pointing to a few broken test tubes in the depression of the heel, Dr. Bailey said with a smile: "PG70, a neurotoxin I invented.


    It is spread through the air, and only a small amount of intake is required, which can directly cut off the connection between the brain and the body.


    Over time, it will destroy their nerve center..."


    As Dr. Bailey looked at Alvin curiously, he said: "Your body is a bit different from ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter...


    Without an antidote, toxins will eventually erode your nervous system. "


    Alvin looked at the handcuffs and fetters on Dr. Bailey''s body a little strangely, and said curiously: "You don''t seem to be in the same group with these people...


    We are your saviors, why are you trying to kill us?


    What can you get? "


    While Alvin seemed to be affected by the toxin, he slowly sat down on the ground and looked at Dr. Bailey. UU read www.uuk��nshu.com and said with a wry smile: "What do you want to do?


    It seems that you have planned everything a long time ago, we seem to have just entered here by mistake..."


    The moment Dr. Bailey sat down in Alvin, he completely relaxed...


    He hummed a little song, mixed a liquid with the materials in the laboratory, and easily melted the restraint on his body.


    Next, while debugging the things on the experimental platform, he smiled and said, "I posted the''Solanum Project'' on the Internet.


    I thought the "church" would be the first to come to me, but it turned out that another group of people rescued me from the Tower of London. "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Bailey amusedly, and said, "But they obviously don''t think of you as their own, and you want to poison those of us who came to save you."


    Dr. Bailey listened and said with a smile: "If you don''t show up, then I will poison those people..."


    As Dr. Bailey looked at the materials in the laboratory, he smiled and said, "These people have prepared enough materials for me.


    It''s a pity that they only want the formula of the ��Red Mercury Bomb�� and they have no idea of ??��cooperating�� with me.


    I saw that fake bomb, and I knew my chance was here...


    If I had no chips before, now I have! "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Bailey who was a little nervous, and just wanted to kill him...


    Yelena, who was fallen to her side, pinched her **** forcefully.

 Chapter 1780： Play fine

    It is well known that Alvin''s "Thorn Spirit" is opened daily!


    Alvin frowned and glanced at Yelena...


    The girl closed her eyes tightly, and rubbed her painful **** on the ground a few times...


    I was worried about the noise here, and it alerted Dr. Bailey to let him see something wrong.


    This neurotic old guy can''t even see the transparent film on the face of the fallen man, and he doesn''t know how he got the title of "Doctor"?


    The moment the "church" entered just now, it was found that something was wrong, and he reminded Alvin to distribute the spacesuits brought by the "Star Jue" to everyone.


    Alvin did not know what the "church" was making, but in order to take care of the overall situation, he had to pinch his nose to accompany Dr. Bailey to chat...


    "Man, what do you want to do?


    What bargaining chip?


    Who do you want to negotiate with? "


    While talking, Alvin looked at Dr. Bailey, who was busy, and said curiously: "You can post the Solanum Project to the Internet, indicating that you can go online...


    Don��t you see who I am? "


    Dr. Bailey listened, squinted at Alvin, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter who you are!


    I guess you can��t even move your fingers now..."


    Alvin was almost out of touch with the world, and at the same time, the old man who was confident enough to have no friends smiled...


    He retaliated with his back, and pinched Yelena��s face hard...


    Decided that if this chick was exposed, he would cut off the crazy old man with a knife.


    He is using the things in the laboratory to assemble the bomb. From his proud tone, he can know that his bargaining chip is this thing...


    Yelena is acting like a martyr who would rather die than surrender. She held the sharp pain on her cheek and stared at the very **** Alvin without saying a word, dreaming about 10,000 ways to revenge him...


    Seeing Yelena, he didn��t say anything. Alvin sighed with disappointment, and said to Dr. Bailey, ��Can you tell me what is going on?


    Who do you want to negotiate with?


    I guess you are assembling a bomb. Do you think the Russians will be threatened? "


    Dr. Bailey estimated that he had completed his work. He took the suitcase with the fake bomb, and carefully put the bomb he had assembled into it slowly.


    After closing the suitcase carefully, he found a communicator on the test bench...


    After a little fumble, Dr. Bailey pressed the communicator and said, "Your people are all dead!


    Now the "Red Mercury Bomb" is in my hand...


    I know what you are going to do, 500 million dollars plus a private jet...


    You have 5 minutes to consider! "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Bailey in an unbelievable way and said, "You **** risked your life, busy with so many things, and involved so many people for 500 million dollars?"


    Dr. Bailey put the communicator on the test bench, he got a little tired and put it on a chair, and said with a smile: "In order to avenge the world, in order to gain freedom...


    If you can get 500 million US dollars at the same time, why not?


    I designed 34 weapons of mass destruction, but they have never been actually used.


    This is a huge regret for a scientist!


    The guy who talked to me was the leader of a terrorist organization. He wanted to create an explosion in Moscow.


    It is a pity that he does not want to share the glory with me, and I am tired of being used by others..."


    Alvin said with some irony: "So you are going to build a bomb yourself and sell it to him for 500 million dollars?


    Your glory is to sell arms?


    The Russian guy I know is 1,000 times more glorious than you! "


    Dr. Bailey listened, with a strange smile on his face...


    He looked at Alvin curiously and said: "I just released two bottles of poison gas, you should feel a little bit.


    It��s the first time I have seen someone who can persist in poison gas for so long. If you were in my laboratory that year, I would be able to make even greater weapons..."


    Yelena resisted the severe pain in her ass, and desperately grabbed Alvin��s **** and asked him to cooperate with the performance...


    Alvin reluctantly fell down half of his body again, his upper body pressed against Yelena, the dead chick.


    Looking at the smug look on Dr. Bailey''s face, Alvin finally understood that this guy is a paranoid lunatic.


    Although he doesn''t know why he wants to retaliate against the world, he is obviously obsessed with the poison gas he invented.


    Or this kind of "confidence" is his only thing!


    Seeing Alvin is about to die, Dr. Bailey has a "naive" smile on his face.


    "The weapon should be used!


    What is a weapon that cannot kill?


    I have to leave something in this world...


    By the way, let those who betray me pay a heavy price..."


    As Dr. Bailey stroked the suitcase in front of him like a lover, facing Alvin, the only listener, he said slightly: "When I get the money, I will leave Russia.


    Then you will turn into dust in the explosion!


    Of course, not only you, but also those who kidnapped me...


    I grafted some radioactive materials around this ��red mercury bomb��. "


    Alvin almost sat up in shock. He looked at Dr. Bailey and said, "You **** crazy?


    You actually made a dirty bomb?


    Will there be radiation here? "


    Dr. Bailey looked at Alvin who was "struggling hard" amusedly, and said, "Do you still care about this?


    You are going to die!


    But you are obviously the enemy of those kidnappers. To repay you for saving me, I will send you to **** together. "


    Alvin said in a weird tone: "What are you going to do?


    How about you give me the antidote, and we partnered to kill those who kidnapped you?


    In the future, we will go our own way, the two are irrelevant..."


    Dr. Bailey smiled and shook his head, and said, "As long as I get the money, I will leave the bomb here."


    As Dr. Bailey gently touched the suitcase containing the bomb, he smiled and said, "There is a spirit level inside, and any movement of it will detonate the bomb.


    I guess something worth 500 million will always be picked up by someone with a certain identity.


    As long as he comes...


    boom����"


    When Dr. Bailey spoke, the communicator in his hand suddenly rang...


    "I can promise your terms, how are you going to deliver?"


    A voice that was obviously filtered by a voice changer suddenly sounded...


    Alvin clearly felt that Yelena under her body suddenly tightened.


    At this moment, Alvin finally found a little acting feeling, and quickly pinched Yelena with his back to remind her not to show anything...


    Dr. Bailey raised the communicator in Yang''s hand to Alvin, and he smiled and said, "After the money arrives, I will give you the location of the bomb.


    When I get on the plane, I will give you the activation code for the bomb!


    Actually, I also want to watch the bomb explode in Moscow. Our purpose is the same on this point.


    If you are interested in creating an explosion in England, we can continue to cooperate...


    America is fine too, they all owe me! "


    The guy opposite the communicator is probably shocked by the crazy old man.


    After a long period of silence, the guy opposite the communicator did not dare to respond to Dr. Bailey��s invitation for a second transaction, but said in a deep voice, "Give me your account and tell me the location of the bomb."


    Dr. Bailey smiled and reported a series of Swiss bank accounts, then smiled and glanced at Alvin and them, and said, "I''m in your laboratory...


    But don��t use your brains. My people are here. They killed all the mercenaries you hired.


    You give me the money, I leave the bomb for you...


    Otherwise, I will destroy this bomb and leave here.


    You have 5 minutes to transfer money, the service efficiency of Swiss Bank is still very high.


    As long as the money arrives, when I arrive at the airport and board the private jet, I will give you the activation code.


    More than 5 minutes, I will destroy the bomb and leave here..."


    The guy on the communicator was very decisive. Before Dr. Bailey could finish speaking, he said, "You can check your account...


    Inside the private apron of Moscow Airport, there is a Gulfstream numbered AW-430. As long as you arrive at the airport, it can take off..."


    Dr. Bailey listened and said with a smile: "You can come to see the goods..."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Bailey, who was a little silly in Alvin��s eyes, turned off the communicator. He stood up and tidied his clothes, then whistling to leave here.


    Alvin looked curiously at Dr. Bailey who was about to leave, and said: "Do you really think they will let you go?"


    Dr. Bailey listened and said with a smile: "So I am going to take a ride out of the city, hoping that the taxi price here will not be too high. UU����


    I know from those researchers that those who kidnapped me are out of town.


    They need at least 40 minutes to come here..."


    Alvin watched this Dr. Bailey, who didn��t know whether he was shrewd or stupid, about to walk out the door, he said annoyedly: "What shall we do..."


    "Bang" gunshot!


    The neurotic agent Marvin, who fell near the door, knocked Dr. Bailey''s head with a shot.


    Seeing everyone sitting up and looking at themselves in surprise...


    Marvin coughed slightly, pinched his throat and said: "The activation code is very simple, just shake the bomb."


    Alvin looked at Marvin like a fairy. The accent, intonation, and voice of this guy were exactly the same as Dr. Bailey.


    Ma Wen shrugged his shoulders slightly, and said, "This is just a little trick. It has been useless for many years. It feels a little rusty!"


    Russian female agent Katya stood up and looked at the "red mercury bomb" that might explode at any time, and said anxiously: "How do we deal with this bomb?


    It must not stay here..."


    When everyone stood up, Scott Lang cried out with difficulty: "Who can help me? My helmet is not as powerful as Dr. Pim''s boasting.


    Guys, I seem to be poisoned, my hands and feet are completely disobedient..."


    Recommend the new book of City God Laoshi:

 Chapter 1781： Girl goes to school

    Although the "Ant-Man" combat uniforms are powerful, they are still inferior to the aerospace equipment from aliens in terms of protection against harmful gases.


    Scott Lang previously vowed in the newsletter that he could deal with any danger, but he was finally brought down.


    Although it was just a trace of poison gas, it entered the body before he closed the helmet, but the effect was as Dr. Bailey said, it quickly cut the nerve link in his body.


    "Church" seemed to be familiar with Dr. Bailey. He walked to the body of Dr. Bailey, fumbled for him, and then found an injection from the sole of his left foot.


    showed the syringe that seemed to be a little old to Scott Long, "Church" smiled and said, "You are lucky!"


    Scott Long stared at the syringe, and said in a horrified tone: "Don''t be kidding, is this really the antidote?


    The syringes used by addicts in Hell''s Kitchen are cleaner than it..."


    Talking about Scott Long turned his eyes to Alvin, and he said scaredly: "Principal Alvin, can you send me to Hell''s Kitchen?


    Dr. Pim must have a way..."


    "Church" didn''t give Scott Long a chance to talk nonsense. He walked over and shook the syringe roughly, and then stuck the "Ant-Man" man in the chest.


    Alvin frowned and watched Scott Lang start moving his fingers within a few seconds. He breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the "church" and said, "How do you see the problem?


    Are you familiar with this guy? "


    The "church" listened and patted the frightened Scott Lang, then stood up and said: "When I protected Dr. Bailey when he came to Moscow, he created a''red mercury bomb'' in a nearby safe house. .


    At that time, he was still a talkative scientist. He was drunk and bragged about his "magic shoes" to me.


    I saw him wearing his magical shoes at the door...


    He spent decades under the Tower of London, why didn''t he use his''magic shoes'' to get out of trouble?


    was kidnapped and didn''t use the biological and chemical weapons in the''magic shoes'' to escape.


    When I saw him stomping, I knew what he wanted to do!


    Since we are not afraid of the so-called poison gas, I thought, why not see what he wants to do?


    There may be unexpected gains..."


    talking about "church" looking at Dr. Bailey''s body with a little regret, and said: "I always thought he was dead, otherwise I should kill him.


    This guy is a typical anti-social personality, he put all his energy into designing weapons of mass destruction.


    and longing for those weapons to be used..."


    Alvin looked at the "church" a little funny, this **** anti-human executioner actually judged a scientist as anti-social.


    "Church" obviously knows what Alvin is thinking, he pursed his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I''m different from this guy...


    He longs to see death, mass death!


    And I killed people because of need..."


    Alvin doesn��t agree with the ��church�� claiming that he is not anti-social, but it doesn��t matter. Everyone is the same...


    As long as you are not a cannibal, others are not too related to Alvin.


    Guys of this level are a bit inherently proud, they will not bully ordinary people, let alone murder indiscriminately.


    Like the "church" said, he only killed people because of "need"...


    It used to be because of work, but now it is to protect the existing living environment.


    Looking at the old man Marvin who was still adjusting his pronunciation, Alvin glanced at the elites around...


    Ignoring Yelena''s extremely angry gaze, Alvin smiled and said, "Then what shall we do now?


    Waiting for someone from the other side to pick up the goods?


    The people in the "Red House" are not stupid, right?


    I still can��t figure out how they would give that Dr. Bailey 500 million dollars?


    I printed the money for "Red House"? "


    "Church" glanced at Marvin, who had been reviewing onomatopoeia. He sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "Because they think they can get it back...


    Dr. Bailey has been out of touch with the world for too long, and he looks down on his opponent too much..."


    Talking about "church" and looking at the middle-aged black widow Melina, who has been silent since she stood up, he said ironically: "It''s useless to write down Dr. Bailey''s account...


    The unregistered account set up by Swiss Bank for Jews in the 1980s has an 18-digit password..."


    Melina listened, smiled and nodded, and said: "When he reported his bank account, he glanced at the lining of his suit.


    If he can''t remember the 15-digit bank account number, the 18-digit password probably needs a little help.


    If there is no trace of the password on his body, it means that the password is closely related to him. "


    As Melina looked at Alvin, she said seriously: "There is a math teacher in the orphanage of the''Red House'' who is a real cryptographer.


    As long as the "red house" is destroyed, I can ask him to figure out a way to take out the five hundred million dollars and give it to you.


    But the girl in that orphanage..."


    Alvin now has a headache when he hears of this kind of carelessness, especially the 500 million dollar "headache".


    waved his hand and rejected Melina''s proposal, Alvin said helplessly: "I promised to help you...


    can even help you transfer those underage students to the United States or even other countries...


    If you can get the money, keep it for yourself, whether you feed them or continue to train them, that��s your business.


    I am a principal, and I have nearly 2,000 children under my hand.


    I really don��t want to mix things with you anymore. Now the bunch of **** in the school are already making people worry.


    Here is another group of girls who have been trained as secret agents since they were young, and the ��green onions�� from the disciplinary department must be overwhelming.


    To be honest, my love is not as abundant as you think...


    "According to one''s ability" is the reason I persisted until now! "


    Natasha stayed with Melina who still wanted to talk, she smiled and said, "It''s too early to say this.


    I still have some savings, enough for us to buy the abandoned orphanage in Hell''s Kitchen.


    When those children go to the Hell''s Kitchen, they will naturally have a place to stay.


    Principal Alvin will not deny the ��local�� children of Hell��s Kitchen to enter the school!


    Especially most of them are good children with good character and learning..."


    As Natasha looked at Alvin with a weird expression, she smiled and said: "The''Red House'' Orphanage now has nearly 500 girls of all ages, and they are all carefully selected good girls.


    Some of the older ones can already enter society, but most of the younger ones must be taken care of.


    They are all ��treasures��, leaving them in Russia, their result can only be ��engulfed��.


    The ��Red House�� is not a kind organization, but the orphanage, for those beautiful girls, is a ��safe haven�� on the edge of the world.


    It��s just that after leaving the safe haven, there is only one path they can choose, and the storms in it make many people unimaginable.


    If they can be given another opportunity to choose, their lives will be different.


    I still remember that you told students in their graduation speeches that the Tomahawk School provided an opportunity to choose..."


    Alvin said funnyly, "Why do I think you are taking advantage of me?"


    Take advantage of the loophole is your solution to the problem? "


    Natasha said seriously: "There are dozens of excellent''teachers'' in that orphanage...


    As long as we get rid of those **** who are responsible for brainwashing, the knowledge, cultivation, and knowledge of other teachers are impeccable!


    I have been there, and some of them really want to train those girls.


    I know your school doesn��t need money at all...


    The five hundred million dollars can be used as a startup fund to support children who are out of school.


    I don��t know other people, but those girls who are selected from hundreds of thousands of people will become a huge force.


    Maybe they are not as good as Julie, but I guarantee that they are all outstanding talents.


    Think about the alumni of those legendary schools...


    Many schools are proud of the alma mater of those celebrities, but those celebrities in the future will definitely be proud of their alma mater being the Tomahawk Academy. "


    Alvin hesitated after hearing this. He knew he might not be able to reject Natasha''s proposal.


    I don''t want to accept those little girls, not because I think they are a burden.


    But Alvin thinks they can have better, why go to their own school to grab resources from the local children?


    The resources of the school are not unlimited. Every time there is an additional child, the pressure on the teacher will increase.


    The recruitment of ���� teachers has always been a problem for Tomahawk School.


    Nelson grayed his hair because of this sadness. Most of the people he liked looked down on Hell''s Kitchen, and those who were willing to come to Hell''s Kitchen, Nelson himself didn''t like it.


    Good teachers don��t care about money so much...


    To force those teachers who are content with the status quo and enjoy the joy of life to the hell''s kitchen, a vicious place, is also cruel to them.


    Now that some female teachers in the school go out, they have to drag the male teachers to accompany them.


    They know that there is no problem with their safety, but they are just afraid!


    What can I do? Alvin can''t solve it either...


    If the teacher in the orphanage in Natasha''s mouth is really so good, Alvin thinks "Why not?"


    waved his hand to stop Natasha''s next words, Alvin said helplessly: "Should we focus on solving the immediate problem?"


    Alvin hesitated while talking, and said, "Remember to send a copy of the information about the teachers in the orphanage to Nelson..."


    Natasha immediately understood that Alvin agreed!


    She nodded to Melina, then looked at the "church" and they said, "You also have a share of the five hundred million dollars. Now let us divide the work and solve the high-level "Red House" that is coming."


    The "church" who has been listening coldly to the conversation, smiled at this moment...


    He used a dry voice, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said: "If you forget to mention us, I will give you a shot after the matter is over.


    But now, um, let the money do something good..."


    said "Church" looking at Marvin, and said, "Marvin and I went to the airport to cover us at 47.


    On the way, let Marvin try to get more information. If we can persuade them to contact them by mobile phone, we might be able to find the person in the communicator just now.


    You stay and take care of the ��red houses�� that come to pick up the goods.


    We pull out the two lines of the "Red House" and kill them! "


    The division of labor is not complicated, but Katya, who has never spoken as a Russian agent, looked at the super bomb that exploded on the test bench with a bit of difficulty, and said: "Are we thinking about solving this bomb first?


    The level sensor is very sensitive, maybe a slight vibration will detonate the bomb..."


    Alvin smiled and took out his cell phone, and said, "We must not be able to dismantle the bomb, but it must be no problem to find a suitable place to detonate it..."


    As Alvin listened to the voice of the Qin Emperor on the phone, he smiled and said, "Brother Ying, are you resting in the underground palace?


    Is there still war in the underworld?


    If there are any troublesome enemies...


    I have a great bomb here, my brother will send it to you, and let the soldiers set off fireworks to cheer them up! "

 Chapter 1782： effort

    Emperor Qin who was repairing in the underground palace received a call from Alvin and was very happy...


    Alvin��s "Steel Digital" has built a special communication system for this big man in the underworld for free.


    It is a pity that those sergeants who have been fighting for thousands of years have no desire to chat.


    The generals under Qin Huang''s commanders looked sincere and fearful in the face of this gangster.


    Technology has entered the underworld, but the Emperor Qin sometimes feels lonely...


    So he speeded up the pace of the battle. The heroic warriors who were not afraid of death were paired with weapons made by dwarves, and the 300,000 army of Emperor Qin began to rush into the underworld.


    occasionally enter the underground palace to rest, to see my little apprentice who is practicing in the "underworld".


    Alvin called...


    glanced at Shangqi and Lu Tong who were working hard, Qin Huang knocked on a "Cradle of Life" and said: "General Meng, the national teacher is here to send us revenge..."


    As the Emperor Qin looked at the breath that stopped taking a rest, he said amusedly: "Don''t be stunned, kid!


    has nothing to do with you, keep shaking your sword...


    The path of "Han Shan Jue" is a bit different from General Bai''s "Cutting Deer Jue".


    But I can practice''Sword Gang'', you can''t do it without reason...


    When will you be able to "sing by the sword", when will you be able to go back to your wife.


    You call me "Master", I can''t let you down! "


    Looking at his trembling hands with a bitter smile, Qin Huang''s swordsmanship is invincible and unbreakable, which has a heroic meaning of cutting the void.


    But that is really too difficult!


    Shangqi asked himself the martial arts superb, but in terms of kung fu, he couldn''t get into the top 50 by the side of this big man.


    Putting aside the generals in the army, the guards around the Qin Emperor are super good, and each of them carries a strong or weak inheritance.


    Lu Tong, who was in the "Unloading Mountains", was taken as a closed disciple by the gun guard Changkong.


    However, he was so angry that he was a disciple of Emperor Qin, but he became the target of many swordsmen.


    Every time those guys insulted themselves with a smile, they finally said "I have given up!"


    This makes Shangqi, a arrogant fellow, feel that he should find a place to bury himself.


    "Shaking the sword" and "Jiangang", these Emperor Qin have demonstrated to Shangqi...


    It��s a pity that I have been practicing for a few months, but I still can��t get it...


    He even considered whether to negotiate with his master. In fact, Shangqi always felt that the stern-faced Guy Nie, his sword skills were more suitable for him.


    Of course, I only dare to think about it when I dream...


    And even if he dared to mention it, Gueni would not dare to accept it.


    Looking at Lu Tong, who was also "studying in the underworld", he drank a bottle of Moutai with his master in the sky.


    He got angry and reluctantly retracted the sword into its sheath, then drew the sword fiercely, and slashed it at Lu Tong who was ten meters away.


    As a result, this joking sword actually broke out with a harsh sword sound...


    has long been familiar with gestures and the breath of the chest, what is lacking is a moment of inspiration.


    "Kanshan" drove the unconscious shaking of the wrist, which was transmitted to the blade through the hilt.


    The extremely domineering "Mountain of Regret" shook the entire sword from the molecular level, causing its blade to tremble violently.


    told the shocking tenacity to cut through the air, causing the drowsy air to form tangible ripples, spilling towards the surroundings.


    Before he recovered from his breath, the long sword in his hand couldn''t stand the pressure of the high-speed tremor, making a "cracking" explosion, bursting and shooting around.


    Lu Tong kept showing his Maotai to his master, trying to persuade this handsome middle-aged man who is not drunk to try.


    The broken tenacity of the upper air made Lu Tong jump up in shock, he almost instinctively grabbed the Luoyang shovel.


    Lu Tong, who was carrying the inheritance of the "Luxur", used a shovel as a spear to shake out a few spears with wind, and beat the accidentally caused fragments to the side...


    has been leaning on the long sky resting on a big rock, and grabbed the fallen Maotai.


    Seeing the overflowing energy from the spear that Lu Tong shook out, he poured himself a sip of white wine with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "It''s like wine, like your marksmanship...


    still need to practice! "


    Lu Tong stared bitterly and froze. He turned his head and licked his face and looked at Changkong and said, "Master, I''m still average?


    Advancing like a raging fire, retreating like a pine...


    Master, I have practiced all your marksmanship..."


    Changkong waved his hand to stop Lu Tong''s fuss, and said sternly, "Noisy!


    The marksmanship is good, but also good!


    Otherwise you are still a silver gun tip..."


    Lu Tong said unconvincingly: "No, master, I can hold on for 5 minutes under your hands now.


    Besides, what is "meaning", you didn''t teach me that..."


    Changkong shook his head funny, and said: "Whose''meaning''?


    The gun is in your hand, it will do whatever you want!


    Like the breeze and the flowing water is "meaning"...


    Like a raging fire, like a lightning, it is also ��intention��...


    Marksmanship is just ��fa��, and ��intention�� is your heart!


    Your mind is impetuous, but the foundation is laid...


    The rest is up to your good fortune! "


    Speaking of Chang Kong, he glanced at Shangqi who was lost in thought. He glared at Lu Tong with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, and said, "Look at Shangqi, you have similar starting points, but he has only grasped''Jiangang'' in just two months. .


    He is focused, as long as he condenses his sword intent, he is a master in the world!


    You are still far away! "


    Lu Tong listened to this, and looked at the anger that was falling into contemplation incredibly. He was a little unconvinced and said, "No!


    Yesterday, I fought him for 500 rounds and didn''t lose the wind. Why is it so much worse today?


    Hasn''t he still not grasped the sword intent? "


    Changkong glanced at the smiling Emperor Qin, and said helplessly: "My''spear technique'' is complicated, and your majesty learns to confess that the general''s sword technique is simple...


    You can''t get the upper hand in the skill competition, so what are you talking about?


    ��Sword Gang�� is 10%, and the qi swordsmanship will immediately be reborn. "


    talked about Changkong, a little frustrated and said, "General Bai has great magical powers, and his swordsmanship is not mortal.


    Swordsmanship, General Bai��s "Cutting the Deer Technique" is number one in the world!


    It''s a pity that "cutting the deer" is difficult, otherwise if you can specialize in "cutting the deer", your future achievements will be limitless. "


    The words of the sky aroused the dissatisfaction of Gaie Nie, who was standing beside him holding a sword, and Meng Tian who had crawled out of the "Cradle of Life".


    "hum" and "hum" two different cold snorts...


    Gai Nie did not move, a violent ripple erupted from him, and a huge wave surged into the sky.


    The chic-looking sky didn''t get up, but grabbed his spear and shook it slightly.


    The silver big gun instantly brought up waves in the sky, and a transparent wall of air blocked the casual blow of Gai Nie.


    Lu Tong has long been accustomed to the daily contests of these big guys. He sneered at Gai Nie and arched his hand, then stepped forward and stuffed a bottle of Moutai into Meng Tian''s hand, and said carefully: "General Shenwei,'' regret Shan'' is actually a first-class exercise in my heart.


    The "cutting the deer" that can''t be trained, where is the joy of the "Kanshan"?


    I heard that Huaguo has now popularized the "Mountain of Regret" in schools. Don''t care if those children do not practice, you will be the teacher of thousands of students in the future.


    Don''t get angry, don''t get angry! "


    Changkong looked at his slippery apprentice, pulling Meng Tian''s nonsense to divert everyone''s attention.


    Thousands of years!


    Bai Qi has always been the obsession of many warriors under the Qin Emperor...


    Some are not convinced, such as: Guy Nie, Wuming, Meng Tian...


    Some have already been served, and Chang Kong is one of them!


    It��s not that he can��t use marksmanship, but that manpower is sometimes poor...


    Changkong asked himself that he had come to an end with the marksmanship, and he still couldn''t catch up with Bai Qi when he was physically and mentally complete...


    That''s why he accepted Lu Tong, an apprentice with a bold appearance and slippery heart. Maybe this kid can take a completely different path.


    The competition between him and Shangqi will be another form of catch-up by Changkong.


    But at present, Changkong has not found any hope of surpassing!


    Watching Emperor Qin put down the phone, he wandered around his Qi with satisfaction...


    Changkong stood up and smiled and said, "Your Majesty is in a very high mood. I think it''s not just the success of Shangqi Jiangang.


    Now that General Meng has recovered, he should prepare to go to the battlefield again...


    Don��t be injured this time, and we have to take you out of my brother, haha! "


    ��������


    Alvin from the Moscow Lab heard the news that the power of Shangqi was great and he would return to take charge of the bar soon...


    He clapped his hands happily, then opened the space door and went to the underworld.


    Yelena, who has never seen such a big world, across the space door, watching Alvin meet with an emperor standing on the back of a three-headed black dragon...


    Qin Huang after plastic surgery, tall and handsome, and with unparalleled aura.


    Yelena looked contemptuously at Alvin who insisted to meet on the ground...


    Then she looked at Qin Huang who was still handsome in the sky and said, "Who is this?


    Is he a god? "


    Before Yelena decides whether to take the initiative to ask for a contact information, Alvin glanced at her with a **** look, and then waved his hand to close the space door.


    Until thirty minutes later, a space door opened again...


    This time Alvin is standing on a bronze chariot, UU reading www. uukanshu.com rushed to a city of bones in the army of millions of skeletons.


    At the moment when he approached the city, Alvin activated the "telepathy" magic...


    Magic "caught" the big bomb through the space gate, making it appear above the bone city.


    Alvin didn''t mean to wait for this super dirty bomb to explode. He grabbed the driver''s arm and carried him to the rear of the Qin Army.


    Natasha and the others only had time to see, a dazzling red light shining from the bone city surrounded by gray smoke...


    The moment the space disappeared, several black widows sighed with regret.


    Natasha was the first to react. She put the fake bomb that Alvin and the others had prepared earlier on the test bed and packed it in a safety suitcase.


    then glanced at the time and said, "We are looking for a place to hide, the people from the''Red House'' are coming.


    They failed once before, and they must have some identity this time. We can''t let each other go..."


    Yelena looked at the place where the space door disappeared, and she said with a little regret: "Who is that man just now?


    I think that''s what a man should be! "


    Natasha, who has been in charge of the Avengers�� intelligence channels, naturally knows who Yelena is talking about...


    She looked at her little sister funny, and said, "That''s a man you can''t get!"

 Chapter 1783： Close the net

    Standing in the center of the Qin Army formation, Alvin vomited some black blood.


    When he was rushing into the battle, a few strange black deaths came to him...


    This kind of death energy that can make Odin dying also caused Alvin to suffer.


    Although "death energy" destroys the will, it is a super tonic for the undead in the underworld.


    However, when a stranger is exposed to "death energy", it has the completely opposite effect.


    It is not the first time that Alvin has come into contact with this kind of thing, but it is the first time to be corroded by "death energy".


    The weird energy that makes all the vitality disappear has caused a great burden on Alvin''s body.


    After pouring two bottles of "purple potion", Alvin expelled the "death energy" from his body.


    Alvin looked at the huge waves from the explosion in the distance. The explosion wave tens of meters high with unparalleled impact, centered on the city, spread out for several kilometers before slowly disappearing...


    while absorbing the huge "experience", while looking at the smiling Emperor Qin...


    Alvin said with some worry: "Brother Ying, what is the situation in the underworld now?


    Why is the "death energy" so strong here?


    If it weren''t for my health, I just planted! "


    Qin Huang looked at the damage effect of the big bomb with satisfaction. He smiled and patted Alvin on the shoulder, and said: "The stronger the''death energy'', the more it shows that I have found the right direction.


    Pull out this city, and behind it is the land of Pingchuan.


    There is no more undead army, it can stop our army! "


    As the Emperor Qin looked at Alwen''s slightly pale face, he smiled and said, "I forgot that the national teacher is a stranger. This is my...


    When I found the source of the ��death energy��, I naturally wanted to return the national teacher to justice! "


    Alvin knows the ins and outs of "death energy"...


    Underworld is sealed with a super boss named "Death", and that energy is leaked out.


    Hela was tempted to touch the seal, and she became the invincible "goddess of death" until she died once before she truly returned to herself.


    Odin was madly trying to retaliate, but he almost lost his life.


    The emperor of Qin casts a golden man to fight an undead monster, and there is also a factor of "death energy".


    There is also the "Book of Life and Death" now in the hands of the Mojin duo. It used to carry "death energy" in it, and it encouraged the then master to make trouble for the Emperor Qin.


    When Alvin first came to the underworld, the undead lords of those kings had "death energy" in them.


    Although it was finally stewed by Qin Huang''s supernatural power microwave oven, it also fully explained the effect of "death energy" on the undead.


    The stronger the "death energy", the stronger the undead!


    Alvin calculated his schedule, he really couldn''t make any move to advance with Qin Huang.


    So he told the Qin Huang boss what he knew...


    Alvin originally thought Emperor Qin would get nervous when he heard it, because the enemy named "Death" was really invincible.


    As a result, the Emperor Qin, who has been invincible all his life, laughed boldly and said, "So what?


    ��Death�� is powerful, that is, a sealed deity!


    Can I still be scared by the undead monsters created by the energy it spills?


    Guoji can take care of his own affairs...


    I vowed to guard the homeland and naturally burn the scattered ��death energy�� one by one!


    The ghosts of the underworld are coveting my homeland, and I will tell them with the sword...


    They can��t go there! "


    Alvin arched his hands in admiration, and said: "Win brother mighty!"


    As he said, Alvin stretched out his hand on the "Ding Qin" sword on the waist of Emperor Qin, inlaid with several runes Ort.


    150 points of lightning damage will definitely allow this powerful swordsman to exert his greatest power.


    Looking at the half-worn city in the distance, a large number of undead began to appear...


    Alvin looked at the sergeants around him, he arched his hands towards Emperor Qin again, and said, "Brother Win will fight, so my younger brother will naturally support...


    Don��t push the generals too tightly.


    I''ll go back and have people prepare a little bit more of the big killer just now, powerful things can''t be killed, but killing those cannon fodder can also save the army of winning brothers. "


    Qin Huang waved his hand indifferently, and said: "The national teacher is interested...


    The battle formation depends on the life of the soldiers, and relying too much on foreign objects is not a long-term solution.


    If I need it, I will naturally call you.


    There is no need to hoard those bombs! "


    As the Emperor Qin looked at Alvin who was hesitant to speak, he laughed and said, "Brother Ye is interested!


    I have fought for thousands of years, and I don��t rely on the courage of my husband!


    The underworld is vast, and it takes a long time to eliminate the spilled ��death energy��.


    Waiting for me to eliminate the undead who were infested by the ��death energy��, I will naturally invite Brother Ye to meet the ��death�� in the seal for a while! "


    Alvin hesitated for a moment as the army began to rush forward, and he consciously couldn��t get in. He said, ��Brother Ying must know what to do better than I do...


    Anytime, as long as you win a phone call from brother, the younger brother will naturally come to pay him..."


    As Alvin watched Qin Huang stand on the back of the three black dragons, he waved goodbye, opened the space door and returned to the laboratory...


    I was delayed in the underworld for nearly an hour. When Alvin returned, Natasha and the others had already subdued a wave of "black widows" who came to "inspect the goods."


    The slight power of the army leaked across from the space door caused everyone in the laboratory to freeze for a few seconds.


    Alvin, who had just returned from the battlefield, thought about the enemies that Emperor Qin was facing, and then looked at himself facing these **** things. He suddenly looked at Natasha impatiently and said, "Are there any more advanced guys here? ?


    I am such a big man, who actually surrounds a group of women every day! "


    closed the space door easily, isolating Yelena��s nympholy gaze...


    Alvin glared at the neurotic girl with dual personality, and said funnyly: "Look at me!"


    Yelena rolled her eyes angrily, and said, "At least the one over there is ten times more handsome than you, and he is probably more graceful than you..."


    Alvin looked at the girl funny, and said, "How did you live so naively?


    Despising your own boss, will make your life easier? "


    Alvin''s attitude surprised Yelena a little, she found that Alvin hadn''t refuted her words.


    Yelena, who was a little disturbed, looked at Alvin carefully and said, "Who is that?


    The alien king? "


    Alvin looked at Yelena like a fool, and said with contempt: "At the first glance, you have never studied Chinese history.


    But don��t blame you, you are a fool..."


    As Alvin no longer pays attention to Yelena, who is no longer paying attention to anger, he looked at Natasha and said, "Are there any gains?


    I suddenly felt a little impatient, now I just want to find a place to kill..."


    Natasha was stunned for a moment, and she quickly understood that Alvin was stimulated in the underworld, and felt that this kind of small scene was a waste of time.


    glanced at the several "black widows" on the ground, Natasha smiled and said, "They are just the vanguard.


    Before I subdued them, they had already sent a message...


    I guess someone who can call the shots will come and check the bomb soon.


    I guess if you catch the opponent, you can gain something else..."


    As Natasha looked at Alvin who was very dissatisfied, she smiled and said, "''Church'' they successfully got the other party to call...


    Now they killed the people who were going to capture Dr. Bailey and started to go to the place where the phone signal appeared. "


    Alvin nodded after hearing this. It is reliable for these agents to "swindle and kidnap"...


    Holding the other party''s necessary things in his hand, letting the other''s key figures show up is not a troublesome thing for these experienced agents.


    Just at the stall where Alvin was patient and found a chair to sit down, Scott Lang, who was on guard outside the door, suddenly shouted in the communicator: "Beware, someone is coming..."


    Before Scott Long''s words fell, an arrow shot into the laboratory, and the long arrow with the red arrow headed directly in Natasha''s direction.


    The arrow didn''t hit Natasha, but hit the wall behind her.


    There was a violent explosion, which knocked Natasha and the others around.


    Alvin was a bit inexplicable about the sudden attack. He stood up and just wanted to see who was so anxious...


    As a result, dozens of long arrows with red arrows shot into the laboratory...


    Looking at Natasha who was already injured, they desperately dragged a few "Black Widow" prisoners, trying to find a place to hide.


    Alvin had a headache and opened the space door leading to the basement of the school, and then used "telepathy" to drag them into the space door.


    The moment the space door closed, a huge explosion occurred in the entire laboratory.


    "Master of Imitation" Mason is wearing a black combat uniform, with a skull mask on his face, standing on a small aircraft, suspended in the air not far from the laboratory...


    He looked at the explosion he made, and Mason snorted angrily...


    Recently, everything has not gone smoothly. I have been inexplicably framed. Some people are targeting to eliminate the "Black Widow". Now the "Red Mercury Bomb" has also become a bubble.


    Mason is not a fool, he paid 500 million dollars to hold back the imaginary Dr. Bailey. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    As a result, when he sent out to intercept Dr. Bailey''s manpower, the moment he lost the news, he knew something was wrong.


    A neuroscientist who has been in jail for thirty years, where are such powerful subordinates.


    Until a "black widow" implanted with a wiretap heard the sound from the laboratory...


    Mason knew that all his plans were over!


    An angry Mason shot dozens of powerful explosive flying arrows towards the laboratory, trying to kill those enemies against him.


    As a result, when a figure like a devil came out of the collapsed laboratory with a battle axe...


    Mason only felt cold all over, and then he had only one thought in his mind, that is, "run away"!


    Why does the Manhattan Tomahawk appear here?


    As a high-level Hydra, Mason clearly knows what the Manhattan Tomahawk represents?


    watched Alvin brush off the flames off his body, and raised his **** to himself.


    Mason urgently activated the aircraft under his feet to quickly raise it, and dared not to turn back, he fled to the sky.


    Alvin sneered at Mason who was going away. He pressed the communicator in his ear and said, "Scott, it''s a critical moment. You can bear with me for a few more days..."


    Alvin called Jin Na who was guarding the hotel, and said, "Help me spread the word, just say that Manhattan Tomahawk wants to talk to your boss."

 Chapter 1784： Big Brothers World

    Alvin returned to the hotel soon...


    In fact, he was able to stop the fierce guy just now...


    Whether it''s "Flying Sword" or "Magic", he can kill that guy instantly.


    But in order to find the base of the "Red House", Alvin still chose to let him go.


    From the "basement" of the school, Natasha and the others who had suffered minor injuries...


    After describing the guy I saw just now to them, Alvin knew what he had missed?


    Looking at Yelena with a slightly excited expression, Alvin shook his head indifferently...


    A guy with a little magical ability, in his eyes there is nothing at all.


    Now Scott Lang is on him, this guy can''t run...


    As long as he took Scott Lang to their headquarters, there would be no suspense behind.


    Alvin reveals his identity, which means it''s a showdown!


    His appearance in the laboratory proved that the Manhattan Tomahawk was eyeing the "Red House".


    This is enough to make that "master of imitation" a fright...


    glanced at Jin Na who was a little nervous, and Alvin motioned her to sit down...


    He wanted to use the power of the Russian Ministry of Security to put pressure on the "master of imitation".


    allows him to retract to his base without any "suspicion"!


    There must be a Hydra in the Russian Ministry of Security...


    Let the "Master of Imitation" retreat with the cooperation of Hydra, not only can dispel his doubts, but may even have a little unexpected gain.


    Alvin went to the underworld, and became a little impatient with this sneaky practice now.


    Now that the crisis of the "red mercury bomb" has been resolved, and the key person has been found, he is naturally impatient and continues to hide.


    Showdown oppression, forcing the "Master of Imitation" to act according to his own ideas, and the final word!


    The rest of the question is not Alvin��s business...


    The "Red House" is active in Russia, so naturally it should be your Russian problem.


    As long as Alvin came forward to define the "red house" as a Hydra, the entire Russian Ministry of Security would be able to act.


    "Church" They caught a conscientious prisoner and handed the prisoner to the Russian Ministry of Security, so that they could pull out a bunch of things...


    Next, there will be a great purge in Russia, how exactly will it develop, Alvin doesn��t know, and doesn��t want to know...


    Jinna looked at Alvin a little nervously. She didn��t know why, but Alvin, who had only been out for a day, suddenly had a showdown...


    Looking at Alvin with a low-haired message, Jinna said hesitantly, "What happened?


    Why do you suddenly want to see the Minister of Security? "


    Alvin waved to Jin Na to wait a while, and he sent the edited message to the strongman president of Russia.


    told the cause and effect of the matter in detail, and even Jin Na didn''t even mean to conceal the matter, so he told the big man in a brain.


    When President Strongman digested the news, Alvin looked at Jin Na who was nervous and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous!


    Today we have made great progress!


    Since I made my debut, I naturally want to say hello to your boss...


    Don''t worry, what I promised you will be done! "


    Jinna was relieved...


    Before she could speak, Alvin''s cell phone rang.


    Alvin looked at the message sent by the strongman president on the phone. He slapped his mouth and said, "What a cruel heart!"


    Alvin showed the information on the phone to Jin Na...


    Jinna looked at the short message on the phone: Kill me the Minister of Security, Katya takes over, I owe you a favor!


    Looking at the series of "thank you" emoticons following the message...


    Jinna looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "What''s going on?


    Who sent this message? "


    Alvin took the phone and handed it to Natasha, asking her to contact them in the "church".


    Now that the boss of the Ministry of Security is about to change, things naturally have another approach.


    The strongman president chose the most straightforward way to deal with it, that is, let Katya take over the Russian Ministry of Security.


    Katya can be trusted by Alvin and the others, so naturally it will not be a Hydra.


    Choosing her to replace the Ministry of Security, on the one hand, was to show his favor to Alvin, and on the other hand, it also means that the strongman has lost patience with the Ministry of Security.


    The "Red House" has always been regarded as a traditional Russian spy organization, but it turned out to be a Hydra.


    The head of the Russian Ministry of Security is not wronged no matter how he died!


    The strongman asked Alvin to get rid of the minister of the Ministry of Security. On the one hand, he showed his full cooperation, and on the other hand, he must use Alvin''s power to suppress internal backlash.


    The "Red House" can be transformed into a whole Hydra, which shows that Russia''s interior has been rotten to a certain extent.


    Now for this big man, time is life, and he must preempt Hydra to react and initiate a major purge before creating obstacles for him.


    Political mediation and political negotiations are too late at this time...


    He was also forced to have no other way, and this gangster knew exactly what Alvin represented.


    Russia has reached such a critical juncture, as long as there is a chance, he must cling to Alvin''s thigh.


    Only by cooperating with Alvin or "Steel Digital", Russia will have a chance in the future...


    Alvin looked at Jin Na who was surprised and inexplicable. He smiled and said, "This''Hound Chaser'' is your presidential boss.


    If you find it unbelievable, I can call him to confirm with you! "


    As Alvin looked at Jin Na with his staring eyes, he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "The content of your transaction with the CIA is to kill the Minister of the Security Department...


    Are you interested?


    Your boss, he must be happy to be the CIA...


    CIA compensation should you or should you want.


    The **** basin is buckled on the CIA''s head, so I can save me a little trouble.


    These **** thought that they could influence the movement of''Steel Digital'', so Lao Tzu had to show them a little bit. "


    Jinna looked at Alvin dumbfounded, listening to him urging herself to kill the current boss...


    "My, my..."


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "Don''t this and that...


    Katya is our own person, she will definitely not trouble you...


    People are killed by the CIA, I will give you a platform, they will definitely not dare to trouble you.


    I think there will be a big purge recently. You can help Katya stand on the last post, and you will be completely free.


    After the matter is over, ��Steel Digital�� will set up a branch in Russia.


    If you are interested, I can leave you a position.


    How about the vice president? "


    Jinna felt like she was dreaming...


    She didn''t have the slightest psychological barrier to killing the Minister of Security. It was this guy who made the decision to sacrifice herself and pushed herself to a desperate situation.


    Now not only can revenge, but also start another life, a safe, unburdened life...


    This is something Jin Na didn''t dare to think about before...


    Vice President of "Steel Digital", what is that concept?


    Although he is only the vice president of the Russian branch, he is also a "big man"!


    An indispensable Nick Hamel can invite the Russian Prime Minister to entertain him.


    How will the actual head of the Russian branch be treated?


    This is something Jin Na can��t even dream of...


    Seeing that Jin Na was very unprofessional and plunged into thinking about the future, Alvin smiled and shook his head.


    He can��t say how much he likes this Jinna, but he certainly doesn��t hate it...


    Although this woman has a purpose in her every move, she is very obedient when facing Alvin.


    And her experience is indeed worthy of sympathy...


    Killing the security minister who doesn''t even know his name is actually Jin Na''s nomination certificate.


    Then she will have no other choice except Alvin, which will keep her loyal.


    Alvin didn''t think so much about it himself. It didn''t matter to him how Jinna chose.


    He just wanted to give this girl a way to survive, and by the way find a reliable manpower for the branch he prepared.


    To be honest, "Steel Digital" has limited manpower. For a branch in Russia, it is better to let a local person take charge.


    "Steel Digital" has left the stage of active business talks, a person familiar with the situation in Russia is more reliable than those so-called business elites!


    Yelena took Alvin��s cell phone and accidentally flipped through the chat records of the big guys...


    Looking at the many extraordinary pictures inside, Yelena threw the phone to Alvin with contempt.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Alvin started indifferently and said, "What else can I do?


    Waiting for Scott Lang to signal us!


    Catch the "Red House" all at once, which is what we are going to do next. "


    While Alvin looked at Natasha, UU read and said, "Dr. Ethan��s ��antidote�� should be almost done.


    You''d better go back now and see how many "black widows" are willing to abandon the dark.


    Follow their guidance and find out and catch all the black widows outside...


    Otherwise, when Katya takes office and starts cleaning, it is likely to affect those people.


    Oh, and the orphanage..."


    Natasha pulled Yelena, who was a little anxious, and she stood up and said, "This is the best way.


    Let Yelena go to "convince" the black widows, Melina and I go to the orphanage to "convince" them to move.


    You will help us, right? "


    Alvin nodded and said, "As long as you can convince those teachers and children, I can open the door and let them go to Hell''s Kitchen at any time.


    But everything must be fast!


    That big guy was very eager, I guess there will be a military coming in soon, and the great purge is coming soon!


    I am definitely not going to turn my face with the Russian military for a group of people I have never met.


    Whatever you want to do, hurry up! "


    As Alvin opened the door to the school, he said to Yelena who was already unable to sit still: "I hope your wish can be fulfilled...


    Hope that those black widows are just as you think, longing for the freedom of the soul! "


    Recommend the new book of City God Laoshi:

 Chapter 1785： Great Changes in Moscow

    When Katya received his appointment notice, he was watching the "church" peel off half of the prisoner''s face.


    "Church" The prisoner they captured was the middle-aged man who drove a taxi to pick Mason out of prison...


    Marvin imitated Dr. Bailey''s voice, and easily asked the guy to call instead.


    Then they used some technical means to locate this unlucky ghost...


    Who would have thought that when Mason was in jail, the second person in charge of the "red house" would actually drive a taxi around Moscow city every day?


    It''s a pity that when the "church" got in the taxi that this guy drove, his fate was doomed!


    Katya looked irritably at Sarah who called louder than the captive. This little girl from the "church" kept guarding in a safe room.


    It was the first time she experienced torture to extract a confession. She was terrified by the cruel methods of the "church"!


    But this "Silly Bai Tian" is not the kind of girl who is all-hearted, and she has seen many dead people when she is with the "church".


    She is just not used to the cruelty that "church" suddenly exposes.


    It turns out that those people''s fears of their boyfriends are all true, and what the "church" usually says is true too!


    screamed and complained that "the church" was too cruel...


    Sarah handed a towel to the "church", yelling: "Why don''t you try waterboarding, you stripped his face off, it''s too cruel!"


    "Church" glanced at the prisoner who didn''t speak alive, he threw the towel on the prisoner''s face, and said to Marvin: "Then try it!


    Let''s start from the simplest one again!


    I believe there are tough guys in this world, but this guy definitely shouldn��t be. "


    Marvin took a bucket of five liters of mineral water and walked over...


    He first lifted the towel and sprinkled pepper on the half-blooded face of the unlucky ghost, then covered the towel amid the miserable roar of the captive, and began to slowly pour water on his face...


    This kind of old ghost knows how to create extreme pain, and at the same time, it will not let that pain break the critical point.


    This is technical work, and most people can''t do it at all!


    "Church" put her arm around Sarah''s neck, and made the curious girl turn her head...


    Then he looked at Katya with a strange expression and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    Seems like you have any other news? "


    Katya glanced at Sara with contempt, then said to the "church": "You definitely don''t believe it...


    I just received a notice from the President��s Office that I am now the Minister of the Russian Ministry of Security! "


    The "church" who knows this business very well, squinted and said, "Moscow is going to bleed?


    You are just a major general who ranks very low. Does it mean that the Ministry of Security is going to be purged when you are promoted to the minister? "


    Katya smiled and nodded, and said, "I have to go to Principal Alvin to inquire about the specific situation.


    But a big purge must begin!


    I don��t know what Alvin did, but..."


    While talking, Katya looked at the old face of the "church" and said in a pleading tone: "You are an expert in this field!


    I need a little help...


    I need a special consultant, would you like to come? "


    "Church" listened, with an emotionless smile on his face, and said, "I like challenges!


    I used to be an agent who strangled your KGB as an enemy...


    Now let me preside over the cleaning, I am definitely happy to help!


    In this world, how many people can initiate a major purge at the same time? "


    said that the "church" quickly entered the state, he looked at Katya, and said in a deep voice: "The first target of the cleaning should be the current Minister of Security...


    need my help? "


    Katya shook his head and said, "That guy is going to see Alvin. I guess he has no chance to get out of that hotel.


    I want to rush over to prevent the situation from expanding..."


    As Katya looked at Marvin who seemed to be perverted, she shook her head and said, "I have asked us to arrange a room for us at the hotel.


    It must be safer to live around Alvin at this time..."


    "Church" nodded in recognition of Katya''s statement. He smiled and said, "There must be Alvin''s reason in your appointment. Go there to get the most help.


    There are many people in the Russian Security Ministry. If you want to take over such a department in a short time, it will be very difficult if you don��t have a super boss to give you a platform. "


    said "Church" in a warning tone, and whispered: "Don''t forget about Sokovia, you can''t say a word!


    or I will kill you! "


    ��������


    The minister of the Russian Security Ministry walked into the hotel where Alvin was with some of his most capable assistants.


    had already taken over the security officer of the hotel, and carefully greeted the potbellied minister.


    walked into a meeting room that had already been arranged, the minister looked at a security official who was standing carefully in front of him with indifferent eyes, and said, "What happened?


    Why did the Manhattan Tomahawk appear in the hotel? Jin Na actually told me to come over and meet! "


    The official in charge of the hotel faced the boss'' question. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with difficulty, and said nervously: "We don''t know, but according to the room Jin Na is in...


    We judge...


    Maybe the Manhattan Tomahawk has come long ago! "


    Minister ���� listened to this and leaned against the chair with his fat face and arms around him, and he groaned and said, "Why does he come here with makeup?"


    Just when the minister didn''t know what he was thinking, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    Before the people in the conference room opened the door, Jin Na, who was wearing a waiter uniform, pushed the door with two pistols and rushed in.


    Alvin stood in the door of the conference room, spread his hands at a few Russian field workers who didn��t know what to do, and said with a smile: ��Don��t move, everyone!


    A new boss will take over soon..."


    As Alvin looked at his watch, he smiled and said, "Your new minister will be there for up to 10 minutes.


    Don''t do anything that causes me to misunderstand..."


    Several Russian field guards who acted as temporary bodyguards looked at Alvin in horror. Of course they knew who they were in front of. Even if they did not know Alvin, they knew the battle axe leaning against the wall of the corridor.


    A young Russian field worker, with a little vibrato, said, "What the **** is going on?


    Moscow is about to have a coup? "


    Alvin is a little sympathetic to these helpless Russian field workers, and a little wave caused by the game of big shots will overwhelm them.


    In order to let these Russian field workers who have been holding their pistols tightly gripped and don��t know what to do, relax...


    Alvin took out his phone and operated it, and projected the screen on the phone onto a wall.


    That is the picture of the strongman president holding a press conference...


    In less than an hour, the gangster contacted the generals of the military and held a press conference to announce that Moscow had entered military control.


    At the same time, he also announced several new personnel appointments. The Minister of the Russian Ministry of Security was "resigned" and the new Ministry of Security will be replaced by a senior agent Major General Katya.


    The capital of the superpower announced without warning that it had entered military control. Everyone knew that there was going to be a major political earthquake here.


    And his boss immediately announced the replacement of the Minister of Security. It would be foolish for those Russian field workers to not clearly understand the format!


    Alvin listened carefully to the gunshot in the conference room, and the incredible roar of the potbellied minister...


    He smiled and patted the shoulders of two Russian field workers, and said, "Put down the gun, I am definitely not your enemy."


    As Alvin opened the door of the conference room, he took a look, then waved his hand to Jin Na, who was covered in blood, and said, "I''ll go back to the room first. You go clean and change clothes by the way.


    ��church�� they are coming soon! "


    Jin Na looked at Minister''s body indifferently, and filled him with a few shots blankly.


    Then the elite agent lost his weapon, and the coquettish man straightened his hair while stepping on the blood of his former colleague to walk towards the door of Alvin...


    "You are my boss now!"


    As Jin Na walked to the door of the meeting room, she looked at the bewildered former colleagues, chuckled and shook her head as if she didn''t see the devilish expression on their faces.


    "Boss, it''s dinner time. Do you need me to arrange some Chinese dishes for you?"


    The hotel has ready-made chefs and materials, all of which are the best Moscow can find...


    I have spent a lot of effort for them..."


    Alvin looked at Jin Na, whose face was still bloodied, this girl would only regain her confidence and calmness without the pressure to survive.


    Think about the **** meeting room behind me...


    hesitated a bit, UU reading Alvin smiled and nodded and said: "Then let''s be light!


    Eating big fish and meat under this kind of atmosphere makes me a bit perverted! "


    Alvin glanced at the Russian field workers who didn��t know what to do. He smiled and said, "Guys, I understand your concerns!


    The person in charge of the hotel is Jin Na...


    If I were you, I would follow her and do my job well.


    As long as the hotel can keep quiet, your work and life can be kept after the matter is over.


    Don''t worry about turmoil, your presidential boss knows better than anyone how to deal with the current situation.


    The army is not chaotic, you are not chaotic, the police is not chaotic...


    This country will not be chaotic! "


    As soon as Alvin��s voice fell, there was a gunshot inside the hotel...


    Looking at the nervous expressions of several Russian field workers, Alvin smiled and said, "Your new boss is here.


    Remember to listen to me, protect Miss Jinna, and find your own position by the way!


    Because your new boss has found a special consultant.


    You certainly don��t want to deal with that special counsel...


    I can say responsibly, in terms of cruelty, that guy can rank in the top three in my impression! "

 Chapter 1786： The beginning of the big cleaning

    The newly appointed Russian Security Minister Katya took his "special advisory team" and checked into Alvin''s hotel.


    The process of entering the hotel was not pleasant, and the process of summoning an official from the Ministry of Security to report in was not smooth.


    After Alvin had a dinner, the "church" led a group of "surrender" agents to kill more than 80 people.


    Among them are high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Security, strange field workers, slow-reacting clerks, and a few "foreign friends" watching the excitement...


    Two Mossad agents and two EU Intelligence agencies were cruelly placed at the door of the hotel, and the "church" drained their blood with a knife.


    It��s not that the ��church�� is a pervert by nature, but that he chose to use the most vicious way to tell those people, don��t mix up what happened here!


    The mission of "Cleaning" makes "Church" very excited...


    Those spy agents from other countries are not his target, but he must ensure that these people will not become obstacles to his mission.


    The death of the four unlucky spies quickly made the spies of various countries who remained in Moscow understand their situation.


    The great changes in Moscow happened suddenly, and everyone was not prepared. In fact, there is not much they can do.


    Coupled with the reputation of "church" in the secret service circle, those spies naturally understand what they should do.


    Although everyone does not understand, why does the "church" work for the Russian Ministry of Security?


    But it does not prevent those spies from shaking!


    The retired "church" once again obtained a license to kill. What is this concept?


    Alvin ate dinner and took Jin Na, who had changed her clothes, to the largest meeting room in the hotel.


    Katya is in a meeting with officials of the Russian Security Ministry...


    When he walked to the door of the conference room, Alvin saw a few familiar Russian field workers.


    They were the Russian field workers who were blocked by Alvin outside the conference room when Jinna killed.


    Looking at their vigor now, it is clear that they have found their position!


    Just about to say hello to a few acquaintances, Alvin heard a burst of angry shouts from the conference room and a few crisp gunshots.


    Alvin opened the door curiously and took a look, and then found that there were not many people sitting there alive!


    A dozen Russian guys in military uniforms and at least a lieutenant colonel are half dead.


    When Alvin pushed the door, "Church" was pointing a gun at the head of a big fat colonel, as if he was saying something...


    As a result, he saw Alvin push the door in, and the "church" shot sharply and shattered the head of the big fat colonel who seemed to have shaken.


    The cruelty and unscrupulousness of the "church" finally defeated those high-ranking security officials who were very "reserved."


    The top leader of the logistics department is about to surrender. You don��t even give him a chance to speak. Is it a bit too serious?


    The few remaining high-ranking officials stood up, and bowed their heads at Katya who was in the main position with a little fear.


    Katya must integrate the power of the Ministry of Security as soon as possible, and these long-term high positions are her obstacles.


    In fact, these people understand that Katya''s position as minister is a foregone conclusion!


    But they still want to rely on their influence in the Ministry of Security to fight for their future rights and treatment.


    This is something that will inevitably happen when power is transferred...


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand what kind of situation Russia is facing now, and it is an underestimation of Katya''s determination.


    This female agent who has no strong contacts has a brutal force and logic that these people can''t imagine.


    I play for Russia and I am responsible for the president...


    I will kill anyone who stands in the way!


    Alvin glanced at the dead and ugly corpse on the ground. He spread his hands at the "church" and smiled and said, "Man, don''t be so worried, I feel that guy is about to surrender just now!"


    The "church" randomly placed the pistol on the conference table. He glanced at a few trembling security officials and said in a dry voice: "Killing them will make me feel fulfilled.


    The highest Russian official I killed was a major general. Maybe I can put together the entire rank sequence of the Russian Ministry of Security in a few more days. "


    The cruelty and indifference of the ��church�� that flowed from the bones made the surrendered officials more and more panic.


    A handsome-looking middle-aged major stood behind Katya first...


    This guy wins, and doesn��t lack courage!


    He first glanced at Jin Na who was following Alvin, then stared at the back of the "church", facing his new boss, and said, "It''s not the rules!


    The ��church�� is a member of the CIA. If things here spread out, the Russian Ministry of Security will never be able to look up in the future! "


    Katya tilted her head and glanced at the handsome man standing next to herself. She snorted and said: "Russia has become a sieve under the ��protection�� of the Ministry of Security!


    Hydra is raging in Russia, and the "Red House" uses our resources to send the best agents for the Hydra.


    They are the essence of Russia, they should be ours, but now?


    The Manhattan Tomahawk came to Moscow to solve the crises caused by the **** "Solanum Plan".


    They don''t even dare to trust the Russian Ministry of Security, because there must be Hydra among us. "


    , Katya glanced at the surrendered officials with a sad expression, and finally said to the handsome middle-aged: "Alex Chenkov, you are the most promising field commander of the Russian Ministry of Security in recent years.


    But I want to tell, this profession believes in strength!


    We have become "jokes"...


    Instead of standing here worrying about damage to your reputation, what you should think now is how to use actions to restore the reputation of the Ministry of Security.


    I don��t care what other people think of me, death and blood will teach those people respect again!


    But before that, we must first correct our mistakes.


    I can tolerate my own greed, but I absolutely cannot tolerate my own stupidity!


    Especially the kind of "stupid" who can''t figure out his position! "


    Alex Chenkov listened and nodded cautiously...


    When his president publicly appointed Katya as the Minister of Security, he found his position.


    He is a relatively rare field commander with a sense of honor, and he also has a little ambition.


    Katya is so "chaotic", and it will surely be able to quickly unify the entire Ministry of Security''s course of action.


    But she must not be able to sit in this position for long...


    The guys who are "in position" at this critical time will generally quickly leave people''s sight after the "crisis" is over.


    The real big people will always choose to stand up and clean up the mess and unite most people at the end.


    Severe illness requires strong medicine, but the person responsible for ��prescribing the medicine�� usually does not end well.


    Alex Chenkov smelled the taste of "opportunity" from Katya. He believed that as long as he can perform well in this incident, when Katya leaves, he may have more opportunities to improve. go.


    This is a country where agents can become president, and it is not surprising that Alex Chenkov has taken a bit of ambitious revenge.


    Katya was very satisfied with the first surrender. She smiled and patted Alex Chenkov''s arm, and said: "Go and find the officials who have contact with the''Red House''...


    Kill them, and everyone related to it!


    We don''t even know where the current base of the "Red House" is, how did the Ministry of Finance approve the money?


    How did our people allocate money to them?


    I need answers...


    Blood is the best answer! "


    Alex Chenkov is a little uncomfortable with Katya''s more old-school "cleansing" approach.


    Do not ask anything, all the brains are killed?


    After hesitating for a while, Alex Chenkov whispered: "Minister, the involvement here will be very big.


    Especially Prime Minister Medvev is in charge of the Russian Ministry of Finance...


    Shall we reduce the impact surface a bit? "


    Katya glanced at Alvin who was talking to the "church". She smiled and shook her head. To Alex Chenkov who reminded herself euphemistically, she said: "If our Prime Minister is smart, he will soon Will come to the hotel to give me an explanation.


    You are responsible for handling the rest...


    Let me remind you...


    In this business, many things do not necessarily start with ��death��, but most of them will end with ��death��!


    You seem to be an ambitious person, "hesitation" will not add points to your resume. "


    Alex Chenkov glanced at Alvin. He knew that his new boss must have something to do with the famous Manhattan Tomahawk, otherwise she would definitely not be able to tell the Prime Minister to come and explain...


    took a last look at his once capable subordinate Jin Na...


    Although Alex Chenkov still doesn''t know, why did Gina and Alvin stand together?


    I don��t understand, why did Nick Hamel suddenly become a Manhattan Tomahawk?


    But at this time, the agent leader still chose to solemnly nodded to Katya and said, "I understand!"


    sent away a few officials who finally chose to surrender, Katya walked to Alvin, nodded solemnly, and said, "Thank you!


    Without your arrival, UU reading I can��t imagine what Moscow would become?


    In a way, you saved this country! "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Without me, Russia or Russia!


    Your strongman boss is more decisive than I thought...


    We have solved the bomb crisis, and the rest is up to you!


    I personally don��t really like this kind of ��big cleaning��...


    If you have anything, you don��t need to discuss it with me. "


    As Alvin patted Jin Na''s arm next to him, he smiled and said, "This is Jin Na, a vice president I prepared for''Steel Digital'' in Russia.


    But before that, she should be able to help you a little!


    I scared the boss of the "Red House" away, but I still need to give him a little pressure and determination to make him escape to his headquarters as soon as possible.


    I arranged some manpower for Jin Na, and wanted her to be responsible for this.


    She will become the liaison with the Russian Security Ministry and coordinate our actions.


    I want to hide those "red house" people from oppression, so that I can catch them all at the end.


    I am a little bit selfish in this. Someone asks me to save those ��black widows�� who are controlled thinking.


    At this point, I trust myself more than anyone else of you..."

 Chapter 1787： arrangement

    Katya stayed in Hell''s Kitchen for a long time, but she didn��t communicate with Alvin too much...


    But this does not mean that Katya is not familiar with Alvin''s style.


    Anyone who has lived in Hell''s Kitchen for a long time will understand Alvin''s character if he observes carefully.


    Katya knew that Alvin was "notifying" himself, and it seemed to be completely kind...


    Jinna will lead a team of unknown people to drive and strangle people related to the "Red House".


    Katya did not know that there were dozens of ��black widows�� in the basement of the Tomahawk School who had obtained the "antidote".


    These women, who have been forcibly controlled for many years, become angels of revenge from the moment they regain their freedom.


    They are more motivated than anyone to destroy the "red house".


    Jinna is just a contact person arranged by Alvin out of "kindness" to prevent them from misunderstanding with people from the Russian Security Ministry.


    There will be a lot of overlap in their work in the future.


    If the relationship between the two cannot be coordinated, it will be a blow to Katya, who has opened the situation with tough means when he takes office.


    No one will be convinced by a leader who is cruel internally but incompetent externally!


    This is especially true in the secret service industry...


    After everyone chooses their own team, as their leader, they must safeguard their interests and dignity.


    Katya looked at the young and hot Jin Na, she hesitated a little, and said: "We still have a more important prisoner in our hands, and Marvin is interrogating him a second time.


    If you feel the need, I can give him to you.


    Natasha and others are on your side, I think you should be more familiar with the people in "Red House"...


    But I hope to share information, after all, our goals are the same. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "You are right!


    Professional work is still to be done by professional staff...


    ��Church�� and that crazy Marvin are still left for you, 47 support them on the periphery.


    You need a little support. I believe your old lover ��church�� will give you sufficient support.


    I think this guy is extremely excited right now, you have to let him hold a little bit, otherwise I am worried that you will not end up in the end...


    I always feel that this guy doesn''t mind at all, killing everyone in your security department! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the "church" which is completely free of psychological burden...


    This guy regarded Russia''s "cleansing" as the last challenge of his career.


    As long as this single task is completed, the "church" will inevitably enter the agent''s "Hall of Fame" and become a nightmare for all agents in the United States and Russia.


    This guy has a paranoid hobby of making others fear him, so he will definitely do his best.


    patted Jinna''s arm with a subtle expression, and Alvin smiled and said to Katya: "Then Jinna will be handed over to you temporarily, she can help you solve many problems in the next few days..."


    Jin Na couldn''t think that her surrender to Alvin actually gave herself an unprecedented position.


    A few days ago, she was still a victim of panic, but now she can decide the fate of many people.


    No matter who Alvin decides to send to him, he must be a true elite.


    At this time, I gave myself a team of elites, and the result was that I became a role that can determine the fate of many people.


    Jinna looked at her new boss with a complicated expression, she said with a touch of emotion: "Thank you! Boss!


    I will not let you down����"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "I believe in your ability!


    You are the vice president of the future branch I chose. You have to lay a little foundation for your future.


    This big cleaning is a good opportunity!


    If you think someone is innocent and will be useful in the future, remember to save them before the ��church�� starts.


    You know what to do, right? "


    Alvin waved his hand to signal Jinna not to be polite to herself...


    Jinna''s role is to cushion the possible conflicts between the angry black widows and the Russian Ministry of Security.


    And to hand over the command to Jin Na is also a warning to Yelena and the others.


    That girl always emphasized the power of "black widows" to Alvin, and kept tempting Alvin to include those "black widows".


    But as everyone knows, Alvin has never felt that he needs those poor women.


    His interest in the senior teachers in the Black Widow Orphanage is higher than that of the "Black Widows".


    Give the command to Jin Na and let Yelena stop for a while, which will help her recognize herself.


    It''s not that Alvin has any prejudice against Yelena, but that he thinks Yelena is a little off.


    "Save the Black Widows" is to help them get rid of control, not to establish a new "red house".


    Settling down, Jin Na, Alvin looked at the new security chief Katya again and said: "I have one more thing I want to ask you for...


    Our people want to move to the orphanage of the "Red House".


    may make a little movement, I hope your Ministry of Security can treat it as if it hasn��t seen it! "


    Katya looked at Alvin curiously and said: "What do you want that orphanage for?


    There are supposed to be orphans collected by the ��Red House�� from all Eastern European countries.


    Although those girls are better, are there not enough students in Tomahawk School? "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and said: "Actually I want the teacher in there more!


    And your acting style determines that those girls usually do not end well.


    Since I have decided to help, I have to let my "love" come to life!


    only a few hundred little girls, I hope you won��t be chasing after..."


    How could Katya not give Alvin face?


    She smiled and nodded and said, "Those girls have a background in the''Red House'', so there is definitely no way for any good development in Russia.


    Instead of letting them become ��victims��, it��s the best thing to let you take them to the Tomahawk School. "


    As Katya turned around and picked up the phone, he smiled at Alvin and said, "I will call the police.


    If you need any cooperation, you can explain it in advance. "


    Alvin nodded and thanked Katya for his help. While feeling the role of "right", he turned and left this **** meeting room.


    Russia��s affairs have basically been explained clearly. Now he needs to go back to school to see the black widows who have taken the "antidote".


    By the way, I have to negotiate with Ivan about the Russian branch...


    The end of the bomb crisis means that the "group chat" I established will soon be able to show something beyond the color map.


    Zhang Qiang is in the middle to reconcile, the American and Russian bigwigs complete the exchange of interests, and finally if an agreement can be reached...


    The whole situation is another matter!


    Alvin is not a money stringer, but it is a good thing that "Steel Digital" can expand its scale.


    Putting aside political influence and entering Russia as a commercial company is Alvin''s more satisfactory model.


    Investment is OK, cooperation is OK, but "Steel Digital" must be independent!


    In Alvin''s heart, "Steel Digital" carries the task of absorbing, digesting, and spreading the alien technology that is about to be acquired.


    The branch office will be opened sooner or later, otherwise there will be a lot of **** and **** because of the ugly appearance of the United States.


    If you can participate in the integration of Russia''s industrial system, let alone how much benefits the "steel digital" can obtain, it is extremely worthwhile to speed up the development of the earth.


    In terms of the current state of the earth, Russia is still an extremely important part!


    The polar bears really run, they are still very powerful!


    ��������


    The basement of the school...


    Dr. Ethan completed the injection of the medicine for the group of "black widows" who were beaten into crooked melons.


    Alvin usually causes trauma, and the nose is broken and it is adjusted a bit. There is no need to trouble Dr. Ethan.


    Dr. Ethan does not have time to pay attention to them...


    Those black widows who have come to their senses, some of them who know emergency medical care have performed simple "plastic surgery" for themselves.


    Only a few women with serious injuries were taken to Pluto��s hospital and handed over to the cannabis doctor William Rush.


    These non-Hell''s Kitchen residents went to the hospital opened by the drug dealer, and the drug dealer had a deep feast with Yelena.


    It can be imagined that when they are discharged from the hospital, they will receive a sky-high bill.


    Dr. Ethan didn''t mean to sympathize with them at all, after all, before that, they weren''t even friends.


    When Alvin returned to the basement of the school, he found the atmosphere here was very strange.


    Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner were busy with their own affairs as always. They assigned an empty lounge to the black widows who had found their minds, and then ignored them.


    Seeing Alvin appearing in his laboratory, Dr. Ethan said irritably, "What are you doing with so many women?


    Now that they have gotten rid of the control of drugs, let them go! "


    Alvin didn''t know why Dr. Ethan was so angry, but this guy''s temper was rising and falling as his research progressed.


    Alvin made a questioning look at the kinder Dr. Banner, wanting to know what happened to this big guy?


    Dr. Banner shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "It has been half a month since we received the order for the protective cover.


    Hell and Niederweiner''s protective cover orders totaling more than 15 billion US dollars, the delivery date has been delayed for almost a week.


    You always trouble the ��basement��, when will we raise the funds for the production of the ��dragon skin combat uniform��? "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan with his back to him in surprise...


    Then he arched his hands at the two big scientific leaders who had soared in value, and decided not to trouble them until the big money came.


    Under the guidance of Dr. Banner, he walked outside the lounge, and just saw Yelena, who had red eyes, push the door.


    Alvin looked at Yelena, who was obviously crying, a little funny, and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    As Alvin turned his head and glanced at the scene in the lounge, UU read and said with a smile: "Are you driving the Onion PARTY?"


    Yelena looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said, "I''m going to find them something to eat.


    Do you want to have a chat with them?


    They are not very good now...


    After so many years, they are too tight, and too long! "


    As Yelena put her hands together in an imploring tone, she said, "Please, don''t drive them away!


    They don��t even know where they should go? "


    Alvin frowned slightly. This time he didn''t directly pour cold water on Yelena, but hesitated for a while and said, "Then are they interested in going back to Russia?


    will completely destroy the "Red House" and rescue more of the same kind. Will it give them a little motivation?


    In my impression, diversion is a good way to resolve sadness! "


    Alvin patted Yelena''s shoulder a few times, and then said seriously: "I personally sympathize with these women...


    I will not deliberately drive them away!


    From the moment they wake up, they are free!


    But I want to remind you that letting them decide their own destiny is the best for them.


    Your inexplicable sense of mission will affect the choices of those women.


    this is not good! "

 Chapter 1788： Stunning Stadium

    Alvin entered the lounge and chatted briefly with the "black widows" who were reborn.


    These women who have been trapped in their consciousness for many years are actually in pain.


    They can''t control their actions, they can only act like puppets threaded on, following the instructions of others.


    This is a cruel torture!


    Alvin just told Yelena about her thoughts and asked her to organize "black widows" who are willing to trouble her old club to help in Russia.


    Among the last dozens of "Black Widows"...


    Except for a few unlucky girls with crooked noses, everyone else is willing to set off again to Russia to fill the coffin of their old club with a shovel of dirt.


    "revenge", "vent", "transfer pain"...


    After these "black widows" were sober, in order to calm their hearts as much as possible, they unanimously chose to work.


    Working for the big boss of Alvin, looking for an outlet for the inner pain...


    If possible, do something right!


    saw his identity in the eyes of these "black widows", from "Principal" "Mr. Tomahawk" to "BOSS"...


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. He glared at Yelena, who was full of innocence, and finally chose silence.


    Alvin never mentioned that he wanted these "black widows" to work for themselves.


    But these women who are accustomed to being manipulated acquiesced to their "job-hopping".


    He feels that these women who have just stepped out of the "psychic cage" just need a buffer period.


    After all, who would be willing to work for others after being controlled for many years?


    But Alvin never thought that human "habit" is a terrible way of brainwashing.


    It is not as easy as he thought to get these "black widows" out of the established way of life for years or even decades.


    As Yelena, who has suffered so much, of course she understands that her fellows are facing difficulties.


    This kind of desire for freedom and fear of freedom is like those domesticated beasts. Returning to nature is a cruel challenge for them.


    The success rate of a tamed tiger returning to nature and surviving is so low that it makes people sad.


    They need to rebuild their living habits and adapt to the new environment...


    It takes a long time!


    is even more so for the "black widows", and more challenging!


    Because the "challenge" comes more from them!


    Yelena will spare no effort to promote those "black widows" to Alvin...


    So many attempts, intentionally or unintentionally, just want to know if Alvin is a qualified boss.


    This "enthusiastic" girl wants to do her best to win the "wildness" time for these kind of people.


    Only Alvin can treat these extremely lethal "black widows" as ordinary employees.


    In fact, there is no need for Alvin to always emphasize, Yelena also knows that "Black Widow" is of little significance to this big man.


    But for Yelena, or for the "black widows", there is no other choice.


    In the current world, with the exception of Alvin, anyone who has the ability to shelter these "black widows" cannot ignore their role.


    These women who used to work for the "Red House" or "Hydra" are the best killers, the best spies...


    Without asylum, they are wanted criminals and terrorists.


    Anyone who takes them in, with a "bomb" in his hand, who can hold back from hitting them?


    Except for Alvin who is holding a lot of "King Bomb" in his hand...


    It sounds like Yelena is taking advantage of Alvin with these "black widows"...


    But they really have no other choice!


    want to get rid of the identity of "tool" and be treated kindly...


    There is really no one else except Alvin!


    Alvin didn''t know the inner thoughts of those "black widows".


    He doesn''t have the slightest need for those "black widows", as long as they don''t ask for a salary from him, everything else is not a big deal in Alvin''s eyes.


    Hell''s Kitchen is not an isolated place, as long as you abide by the rules here, of course you are free to come and go.


    Leaving the basement of the school, Alvin went to the basketball court of the gymnasium and opened a door to the Moscow orphanage.


    The few boys playing in the court were surprised by the sudden appearance of Alvin.


    These schools are considered as "heterogeneous" athletes...


    Seeing Alvin''s appearance, they got together a little stiffly, staring at their principal, wanting to know what he wants to do?


    Alvin picked up a basketball with his foot and threw it to the basket from a position outside the court.


    The basketball hit the neck of the basket without accident and bounced out.


    Seeing that there are only 8 people in this group, even the boys who couldn''t get the whole game...


    Alvin glanced at his watch, then shook his head a little funny and said, "What are you looking at me for?


    Whatever you should do...


    Your coach Bucky talked to me about the basketball team, and I personally support you. "


    While talking, Alvin looked at one of them who was obviously pulled to make up the count. He was wearing glasses, a thin white boy who might be less than 1.5 meters tall...


    He said amusedly: "As long as you can make up a basketball team when the next semester starts, I will personally give you the uniforms."


    Alvin��s words made several boys jump up excitedly...


    A little black with an explosive head, dancing and dancing with a vague accent with a sense of rap, exclaimed to Alvin excitedly: "Oh, MAN...


    You will not regret today''s decision, we will surprise everyone!


    The people who adore us will fill the entire stadium, and trophies will fill your trunk.


    Offense, shooting, scoring, victory...


    Defense, steals, blocks, crying...


    We hungry beasts will win all the honors we see!


    ����������


    Afro Black made a head-cracking rap, which caused cheers from the surrounding guys.


    Alvin looked at these nice boys, he smiled and said, "You have to make up ten people first.


    Otherwise, when you are training, do you want your coach to go off the field himself?


    Seriously, you are doing an amazing thing!


    Whether it succeeds or fails in the end, I will be proud of you.


    At least you are insisting on choosing what you want..."


    As Alvin looked at the little boy with strange eyes, he shook his head and said, "Man, I think you really need a little exercise.


    "Hungry Wolves Team" is too challenging for you, but the basketball team is also very good!


    There is no threshold for basketball, and it��s good to come and go if it��s all right..."


    Al Wenlai just wanted to comfort him, that seems to be the dead-eye kid.


    As a result, the glasses boy took an uncharacteristic step forward, looked at Alvin seriously, and said, "Principal, we will win!


    The **** of the "Hungry Wolves" will know one day that they can succeed in the stadium even without the body of a beast. "


    Alvin looked at the handsome-eyed boy, he smiled and whistled, and said: "Yes, the mind is always more important than the body!


    I like your ambition, remember to stick to it! "


    Alvin hesitated a little while talking, he squeezed his eyes at a few very excited basketball boys, and then waved his hand to open a space door...


    "Come and meet your new classmates. If you can attract them to the sidelines and sit down during the game, maybe you can change the status quo of basketball at school.


    Maybe you want to find a team, it��s not that difficult..."


    The opening of the space door is like a signal...


    A team of girls in uniform uniforms, led by Natasha, came over from the space gate.


    Those girls of different ages have a common feature, that is, they are like "swans" who practice ballet for a long time.


    It seems that no matter whether they walk, sit or lie, they will hold their proud heads high.


    Quiet, polite, beautiful, proud...


    They have all the advantages of girls of the same age!


    These girls who have not yet been injected with control drugs are all "perfect girls" collected by the "Red House" from the entire Russian Federation.


    looked at the unsatisfied basketball boys, biting their fists excitedly and making a shameful noise.


    Alvin picked up a basketball and smashed it on the head of the afro boy.


    Seeing him dancing like a ghost, he seems to be unable to restrain his desire to perform rap...


    Alvin glared at the little **** who had been embarrassed at his home, and prepared to send them into the confinement room when they wanted to strike up a conversation...


    Natasha, with a **** smell, walked to Alvin...


    The black widow glanced at the boys who were talking about the girls.


    "These are the girls from the orphanage, they will never let you down!"


    Alvin listened, looked at Natasha a little strangely, and said: "Their future goal should not be''Don''t let me down''...


    I am more interested in those teachers now, if they can not let me down, they are what I want most! "


    As Alvin sniffed, he looked at Natasha curiously and said, "How many people did you kill in the orphanage?"


    Natasha twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "I only killed three people, but it may take a little longer."


    When Natasha was talking, some basketball boys made a fool of themselves.


    A little black fat man��s shorts was pulled off by his companion...


    Looking at those guys laughing and playing...


    Alvin suddenly discovered that these new girls are not without their shortcomings.


    Except for the younger girl who appeared later, there was a smile in her eyes.


    Those older girls who first appeared did not even change their expressions.


    is not doing any show now, their "indifference" is a bit too dazzling!


    Natasha seemed to have discovered Alvin��s problem. She said in a very calm tone: ��Controlling emotions is a compulsory course for these girls after they are 12 years old.


    You don��t want to know the content of these required courses...


    The few people I killed were the guys who presided over this course! "


    Alvin sighed slightly after hearing this, and said: "Then you should really be''killing'' for a while!


    I hope these girls can recover..."


    Natasha was more optimistic She smiled and said: "They are all good girls, they just need the opportunity to get in touch with the normal society!


    People are always changing with changes in the environment, enthusiasm will eventually melt away from indifference...


    If I can find life again, why can��t they?


    Oh, no, they should be directly welcoming their new life...


    They are very smart and they must know how to do the best for themselves! "


    Alvin listened, and was a bit noncommittal about Natasha''s so-called "I found a new life."


    Many habits of this woman have not changed at all. Her so-called "new life" is just changing a place and repeating her past work.


    Alvin didn��t think he had any qualifications to tell Natasha��s life, so he just smiled and shook his head and said, "I hope so...


    My school is a little different from the "normal society" you call it!


    But Hell��s Kitchen is a magical place. I hope this place can become a new starting point for these ��swan girls��! "


    As Alvin looked at the excited and helpless basketball boys, he said helplessly: "These ��swan girls�� are too beautiful to look good!


    A school that prohibits love, suddenly so many beautiful girls...


    I estimate that Frank��s workload will increase exponentially! "

 Chapter 1789： Receiving orphanage

    The transfer of the orphanage staff went smoothly!


    Those perverts who are responsible for brainwashing girls have been "killed" by Natasha for a long time, and they are probably dead!


    The remaining elite educators, although not very adaptable, did not prevent the vice-principal Nelson and Old Cage from liking them.


    The temperament of an educator is a very strange thing...


    Nelson and Old Cage, you can see at a glance that those old men and women who are generally over 50 years old are all good hands on the podium.


    Although they have been doing bad things in the past few decades, there is always nothing wrong with communication.


    The intellectual temperament of those girls is impeccable, this is all the credit of those old men and old ladies.


    The movement of the gym has disturbed many people...


    Soon a large number of students appeared in the gymnasium, watching the new girls.


    Knowing that they will become their new classmates, the boys in the Tomahawk School started a large-scale commotion and began to notify more friends to come and watch.


    The school''s punishment is extremely terrifying, but it shouldn��t be considered a ��foul�� if you look at it.


    How could the excitement in the school be without Master Nick...


    The first time the little brother heard the news, he rushed to the gym with friends and friends.


    Seeing a large number of beautiful girls standing in line on the court, they seem to be waiting for review...


    Nick pulled Richard''s arm beside him excitedly, shaking vigorously, and loudly saying, "My God!


    Boothbatten School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, did you organize a visit to us?


    Those girls are so beautiful, they will drive the guys from the "Hungry Wolves" crazy! "


    Richard looked at the beautiful girls in neat lines. He shook his head and said with a smile: "I don��t know if the Hungry Wolves guys will be crazy...


    If these girls stay in school, Frank will be crazy! "


    Where does Nick have the time to care about his father��s work...


    He ignored the angry eyes of Mindy around him, and lied into the middle of the few hungry wolves team members, and greeted them happily, while pulling a few big men and pointing at the beautiful girls.


    Little Ginny saw her irresponsible dad the first time she entered the gym.


    The little girl who was pouting to make herself angry for a while, saw her father beckoning to herself...


    The smile immediately climbed onto Little Ginny''s face!


    "Dad..."


    Little Ginny, who hadn''t seen her father for several days, rushed towards Alvin happily from the position of the entrance of the stadium with her short legs.


    Alvin caught the heart-warming sweet bomb...


    hugged this soft little person and kissed him indiscriminately.


    Looking at Little Ginny and squinting her eyes with a smile, Alvin said, "Is Dad too unqualified?


    I should be with my baby every day..."


    Little Ginny listened, first nodded, and then shook her head...


    In the end, maybe I don��t know how to express it. Little Ginny put her arms around Alvin��s neck hard, kissed her dad��s face, and said, ��Daddy is a good dad, but you are too busy!��


    said Little Ginny wrinkled her nose slightly, and said, "Daddy, can you stay with me to play with?"


    Caesar and Mesimos are awesome now...


    I am now the worst girl in the first grade, I finally squatted in confinement!


    I scared Gwen and Sarina to cry several times..."


    Alvin tilted his head to look at the "Poke Ball" that Little Ginny hung on his wrist, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "My Ginny is a good girl...


    How bad it is to use Caesars to scare them!


    But it doesn��t matter to scare Gwen, she is a ��bad girl��! "


    Little Ginny laughed triumphantly, and said: "Gwen has done something bad again!


    She is preparing to show half of her **** in the "Hungry Wolves" New York State Final...


    Frank is angry, I''m helping him! "


    Alvin think about the cheerleaders who nearly caused Chief George to have a heart attack in the final last year...


    He nodded funny, reached out his hand and touched his fist with Little Ginny, and said "viciously": "Good job!


    But in the future, you are not allowed to toss yourself into the confinement room, fools will often enter the confinement room! "


    Little Ginny listened, she didn��t seem to listen at all...


    The girl turned her head and found her brother Nick, and then with the expression of an underground party joint, said to Alvin: "Dad, the confinement room has become terrible recently!


    Byrne let Wanda take over the food in the confinement room...


    Nick vomited six times after being locked up for two days. If I didn��t go in to save him, he would vomit his stomach out. "


    Alvin listened, and said in a bit "shocked": "Wanda is so powerful?"


    Little Ginny stared at Alvin, and said in a serious tone: "Really!


    Grandpa Cheng said that Wanda was a born witch, and the soup she boiled made Lin Shaoqing stay in the toilet all day. "


    Alvin rubbed his chin seriously, and said seriously: "I should let Albus guide Wanda''s cooking.


    Maybe the school''s confinement room can become Hogwarts..."


    Little Ginny chuckled her tongue out, twisted her body and jumped from Alvin��s arms to the ground, then ran to Nick��s side, and told him the "stimulating" news...


    Looking at Nick''s incredible expression, Little Ginny grabbed her brother''s hand and said loyally: "It doesn''t matter Nick, next time you go in, I will save you.


    The confinement room is very interesting, you won��t let me play in Frank if you don��t go in! "


    Nick remembered Wanda''s unpredictable cooking skills with difficulty, and finally he held Little Ginny''s shoulders with both hands, and said seriously: "I''m going to take an exam soon...


    We must take it seriously!


    Those exercises are actually very interesting..."


    Xiao Jinni listened, she held her small face and squeezed out a poor shape, and said sadly: "Oh, no, the exercises are not fun at all, that''s Chinese witchcraft...


    Let''s go to Wanda! "


    Nick listened, shook his head seriously, and said: "No, when Wanda realized his true level of cooking, we are considering this question.


    The ��manhole cover�� of the ���� Hungry Wolves went to the confinement room for three days, and finally lost 15 pounds. He could hardly enter his classroom if he hadn��t testified by Byrne. "


    As Nick looked at the side with contempt, he was drooling at the "Swan Girls" and said: "I bet Wanda has never tasted something he made!


    That crazy woman is experimenting with us on potions! "


    Pietro, who was despised by Nick, shrugged his shoulders to his siblings, and then said: "Born said that it is a gentleman''s duty to make girls forget their shortcomings...


    Tasting dishes for Wanda is the most gentleman''s performance...


    Every time he finished tasting, he would encourage Wanda to do more and send it to the confinement room.


    Recently his stomach is not good. I don��t know if it is related to this. "


    As he talked, the nonsense Pietro was grabbed by a few strong boys from the Hungry Wolves team, and they pressed him to the ground.


    Watching Pietro shout out, trying to attract the attention of those "swan girls".


    Nick walked over maliciously, accidentally stepped on Pietro''s hand, and then, like a loyal brother, rushed up and pushed a hungry wolf team away.


    Pietro��s painful cry...


    Nick accidentally ran into a little fat guy next to him who was watching the excitement with a glass of Coke and spilled most of the glass of Coke on Pitro''s pants.


    "You guys get out of the way, you pee on Pitro''s pants!"


    Alvin glanced at the slapstick kids...


    These little **** are using the most clumsy way, trying hard to attract the idea of ??those "swan girls".


    Alvin experienced this situation as a child...


    At that time, the messy appearance of picking up girls was always the recollection of past conversations with his friends after he became an adult.


    This situation cannot be stopped at all, and there is no need to stop...


    The prohibition of love in schools is anti-human enough. If even ��normal�� communication is prohibited, it is estimated that it will be counterproductive.


    Anyway, Flack''s deterrent power is still there, and the majesty of the confinement room is increasing with the addition of Wanda''s "magic".


    As long as these children don''t mess around, Alvin feels that proper loosening is a good thing.


    Old Cage enthusiastically took a Russian old man to communicate for a long time, and he found Alvin with satisfaction.


    The old cowboy happily slapped Alvin on the shoulder and said, "Alvin, you **** finally did something good!


    Those people are real teachers, and they know how to instill knowledge into children''s heads.


    I met that old man just now, he is a famous mathematician in the Soviet Union..."


    Talking about Old Cage pulling Alvin''s arm, he whispered: "I know you are in Russia recently.


    Is there such a good player out there?


    You should get more.


    Their annual salary in Russia is only $10,000...


    Now we can recruit them with a minimum salary of $50,000.


    The miser Nelson is going crazy. "


    Alvin looked at the "newcomers" who seemed a little bit cautious but had no shortage of demeanor.


    shrugged his shoulders at the hopeful old Cage, Alvin smiled and said, "If you have such a thing, just steal it!


    Where can teachers of this level be so easy to find?


    Since you think they are all great, remember to remind me that Nelson''s stingy old man is a little better to them.


    There must be no problem with these people for more than ten years..."


    Alvin glanced at the "swan girls" who were still calm. He smiled and said, "Those are their works...


    Put aside the **** responsible for brainwashing, those teachers are indeed impeccable! "


    Old Cage nodded seriously after listening, and said: "I will warn Nelson!


    The condition of those girls is actually not good. It will take a long time for them to blend in here.


    Fortunately they still have time! "


    Speaking, Old Cage looked into Alvin��s eyes, and after hesitating for a while, he said, ��I was a little dissatisfied with your reckless beckoning hundreds of students...


    But now it seems that those girls really need help!


    I don��t know what kind of people they will become in the end, but they will definitely not be worse than they used to be.


    Alvin, you have done a good thing! "


    Alvin listened, he shook his head a little helplessly, and said, "You definitely don''t believe...


    Before I saw them, I was not very happy to let them come to my school.


    They must be very good but their past is also a burden...


    Every more child will have more responsibility, I am worried that you will not be able to support it! "


    Old Cage listened, he grabbed the little Ginny who was running wild...


    Rudely kissed Little Ginny on the cheek, and old Cage laughed and said: "Education is never a burden...


    Alvin, don��t imagine education so magical, we can only do what we can.


    The environment will teach those girls how to integrate into the world, not us...


    We are responsible for creating a ��big family�� environment, and then breaking up these girls so that they can slowly adapt to the new group.


    Alvin, that''s enough!


    We are not saviors, and there is no need to regard them as burdens!


    Do your responsibilities, and then treat everyone with tolerance.


    Not every child can be successful, you can��t put the future of all children on your own shoulders.


    You see them as burdens, and sooner or later these burdens will crush you! "


    Little Ginny pushed against old Cage��s furry chin...


    She looked at her silent father a little curiously, and said: "Dad, will these sisters come to school?


    If you are worried about not having enough teachers, I can give them my math teacher!


    I''m serious! "

 Chapter 1790： Crazy cleaning

    Arranging those "swan girls" is not too difficult for the current school.


    According to the age, arrange the dormitory...


    They are all new girls, the oldest is already 18 years old.


    According to the truth, it is not impossible to directly let the oldest girls take the college entrance examination.


    Those girls who are not too human, as long as the identity problem is solved, it is estimated that the ACT test problem is not too big.


    But Alvin chose to respect Natasha''s opinion, he let the oldest girls enter 11th grade.


    So they have more than a year to adjust to the outside world...


    was assigned to the class of "Swan Girls". The boys inside were immediately happy and showed unprecedented initiative.


    Such things as "gentleman demeanor" generally don''t exist in those bearish dictionaries.


    But facing a group of noble girls like "angels"...


    Even a fool knows to clean up a little bit, and hesitate to blurt out dirty words.


    The girls at school, although they are always cursing, but they also start to try to correct their temperament...


    Head up straight, clean and elegant, softly speaking, polite...


    As long as you have the intention, this is actually not difficult!


    After all, being compared by the little ��bitch�� from outside, the blow to the girls at school is still relatively great.


    It''s hard to say how long these "benefits" will last almost immediately.


    After all, the genes of Hell''s Kitchen are very powerful. No matter how good foreign things are, they will look different after staying here for a long time.


    But Alvin is kind of happy to see it happen!


    The aggressive and domineering Mindy didn��t beat Nick for the first time for more than 12 hours...


    This comforts Alvin, who has some doubts about Nick''s death.


    After spending a solid day at school with Little Ginny, Alvin finally went to Russia.


    There are many things that require him to decide...


    An exchange between netizens, through 48 hours of fermentation, has reached the point where everyone needs to "see netizens."


    Because the United States and Russia are not troubled by the "red mercury bomb", it is easy to find the same frequency.


    The confrontation between superpowers has always been for the benefit. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind, then the elder brother eats meat and the younger brother drinks soup...


    But that is based on the earth being the only "home"...


    At this stage, everyone��s common interest is to enter the universe and try to preserve the vitality of the earth in the foreseeable battle in the future.


    In the group chat established by Alvin, the definition of "interest" has gone beyond the scope of the country.


    The brains of these political elites are all clear. They all understand that only after gaining benefits for the earth, then it is time to divide the gains within themselves.


    Infighting at this time is either stupid or bad!


    Hydra was divided into the ranks of "bad"!


    The two big men in the group didn''t say anything, but they felt extremely envy and jealous about China''s early entry into the universe and a large area on the moon.


    Recently, Zhang Qiang in the group has been run by two people and dare not appear.


    Jingpu, the Russian super gangster, faced the bleeding Moscow and was in the group for 48 hours with President Ellis, including the staff behind him.


    He said that he cared more about the threat of "Hydra", but in fact, this super strong man didn''t put those guys who dare not even risk their heads.


    You may hide better, then I will expand the search range a bit, dig deeper, and kill more...


    "The Great Purge" was a bit accidental, and it was no longer in his consideration.


    In the past 24 hours, four of the eight deputy prime ministers of Russia have died and two have been imprisoned...


    Because of the "red house", the Russian Ministry of Labor and Social Security has been purged.


    Half of the high-ranking officials of the Russian North Caucasus Affairs Ministry were slaughtered by the team led by the Chechen president, the little brother of the Gimpo boss.


    The Russian Minister of Defense was imprisoned, and four deputy ministers died.


    All the senior officials of the Russian Ministry of Finance are dead.


    There are also the Russian Ministry of Security, the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Ministry of Emergency Situations...


    The terrible extent of the "Purge" by the polar bears has shocked all "onlookers" countries.


    That''s really another wrong kill and never let it go...


    In the face of the international wailing of officials who have been purged, no country or individual has dared to speak out.


    Because of Alvin''s voluntary appearance, the "red mercury bomb" crisis was voluntarily disclosed by the Russian media.


    This is siege of Hydra...


    Those who are capable will not create obstacles to Russia in this kind of thing. Anyway, you are killing your own people.


    The voices of those on the left were soon overshadowed by the messy gossip scandals on the Internet and the media.


    Big stars get married, big stars get divorced, big stars come out, big stars...


    The "scandal jam" has kept the entire world media community quiet about what happened in Russia.


    This is the strongman Jingpu, who relies on the support of the army and the control of those powerful departments to respond to the "Red House" incident.


    The most outrageous thing is that Russia "leaves" the dead high-ranking officials, and they are still running smoothly.


    This is the most unbearable thing for Jingpu...


    What kind of "red house", what kind of "hydra", in the eyes of the president of the KGB agent is a shit.


    The enemies are all dead, and the danger naturally disappears!


    It��s too late to reflect on my past appointments...


    The current President Jingpu cares more about whether he can reach an agreement with the United States.


    First of all, he needs to use the "Solanum Plan" to hold the United States by the neck and "forcefully" negotiate to break the Western economic blockade against Russia.


    Then I will see if my netizen, Alvin, can transfer some of the emerging industries to Russia.


    Russia��s economy is indeed unsustainable. If things are not settled down, maybe the hydra will not be used as a stem, and the Russian Federation may be divided again.


    When Alvin returned to the Moscow Hotel through the space gate, he found that the atmosphere in the entire hotel had become extremely solemn.


    An armored force was stationed around the hotel, and the hotel��s open parking lot became a temporary apron.


    The Russian military never showed it to others. Several Kun-style fighter planes parked there generously.


    When Alvin arrived, a plane took off vertically, and a team of Alpha set off to perform the cleaning mission.


    The information that Alvin saw on his mobile phone is actually only the result, but how can such a large-scale cleaning not cause a backlash in Russia?


    When Alvin was guided by Jinna to the meeting room on the second floor of the hotel...


    Under Jin Na��s introduction, he saw the trump card "signal flag" of the Ministry of Security along the way, the "warrior" of the Russian Federation''s internal security forces, and the "GRU" of the Russian military intelligence service...


    With the "Alpha" that just set off, this hotel has gathered the most elite special forces in Russia.


    Of course they are not all...


    But the team used to perform the Great Purge must be the most loyal and vicious team.


    Feel the solemn atmosphere in the entire hotel...


    Alvin smiled to guide Jin Na and said, "What''s the matter?


    Can''t the Ministry of Security even find a camp for these special forces?


    Do they have to squeeze in this hotel...


    Just now I saw an old man who had difficulty turning around with a heavy machine gun! "


    Jinna shook her head with a weird expression, and said: "Minister Katya is not willing to go to the office building of the Ministry of Security.


    She used this hotel as her new headquarters!


    She feels that she is safe only here...


    These special forces must not only perform tasks, but also ensure safety here.


    In fact, the hotel has been delimited as a restricted area within 500 meters of the hotel. "


    As Jinna glanced at Alvin, she hesitated and said, "Minister Katya can''t be blamed, she is facing a terrible situation now!


    took over the task of ��Cleaning��, making her a target of public criticism.


    The government office is really dangerous for her!


    The killing area of ??the''Great Purge'' is too big, and there are too many dead people...


    Someone offered a price of 100 million U.S. dollars, killing Katya!


    Someone said that the moment Minister Katya walked out of the hotel was the moment she died! "


    Alvin sighed and shook his head...


    Katya is an old agent who came from the KGB era. The moment she took over as the head of the Security Department, she might have foreseen the situation she would face.


    That''s why she rushed to this hotel the first time, and she didn''t have the slightest thoughts of tenderness for those of her own...


    From this point of view, Katya is undoubtedly a "patriot"!


    Because after the "Great Purge", to restore the stability of the Russian political situation, there must be a "scapegoat."


    It��s impossible for the president to be a big boss. There is only Katya, a new, unconnected security minister.


    After all, the boss is only responsible for giving orders, but the scope of the "Great Purge" was drawn by Katya himself.


    There must be a lot of "innocent" guys...


    The moment after the matter is over is the moment when the families of those "innocent people" attacked!


    If Katya has no backup plan, she will be dead after the "Purge" is over!


    Jinna led Alvin to the door of a conference room She whispered: "The president has been in it for 18 hours..."


    Alvin listened, he looked around and found that there was no bodyguard around.


    Facing this weird situation, Alvin waved his hand to Jinna indifferently, and said, "Go ahead and do your job...


    Remember not to let Yelena and the "black widows" conflict with the current Ministry of Security.


    I did not expect the situation here in Moscow to be so bad!


    Yelena and the others will easily cause unnecessary misunderstanding..."


    Jinna nodded and said, "I will try my best!


    They are going to clean the safe house of the "Red House" according to their memories.


    At present, they are less likely to conflict with the security forces!


    But they caught a dozen prisoners and locked them on the top floor of the hotel, which made Katya a little dissatisfied. "


    As Jin Na looked at Alvin''s slightly frowned brows, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Yelena brought back a lot of''antidote''.


    Those captives may be a bit dangerous, but they are definitely not the enemy! "


    Alvin nodded in relief. He knocked on the door of the conference room and said: "This is the best!


    Katya is not easy now, so please don''t create extra trouble for her! "

 Chapter 1791： Big man

    Alvin walked into the meeting room and found that this huge meeting room had been transformed.


    The conference table has been moved away, and dozens of technicians in military uniforms stood in front of hundreds of screens, carefully monitoring the execution of peripheral tasks.


    A corner of the meeting room is separated by several transparent reception rooms and lounges, where it is convenient for Katya to greet the guests and have a temporary rest.


    But now it is the "church" leading his girlfriend, and the neurotic Marvin, occupying two lounges respectively. .


    Two extremely dangerous old guys were invited into the lounge when the president arrived, and then four bodyguards with big waists guarded the door of the lounge.


    When Alvin entered the conference room, the Russian super strongman was standing in front of a big screen, watching the live video which was divided into small pieces.


    It was a scene of a group of special forces soldiers attacking a luxurious manor.


    Several presidential bodyguards guarding the wall had obviously been instructed in advance, and Alvin''s entry was not hindered in the slightest.


    Except for the young technicians who were curious about the Manhattan Tomahawk and cast him curious eyes, the other bodyguards seemed to have not seen him.


    Alvin watched Katya walk to the side of the president, and whispered a few words to him...


    The hard-line president with a slightly blessed figure turned and looked at Alvin...


    After taking a closer look, this tycoon representing the world''s third pole quickly walked towards Alvin.


    Alwen was polite, and wanted to say hello to this "netizen" seriously, and then take a picture of shaking hands...


    As a result, this "netizen" was unexpectedly enthusiastic!


    President Jingpu shook Alvin''s hand strongly, pulled him slightly and bent down, and then warmly embraced Alvin who was half a head taller than himself.


    Looking at the curious expression on Alvin��s face, the strongman president used proficient English and said with a smile: "We should have seen each other long ago!


    I have always liked your style of doing things..."


    Said this enthusiastic big man took Alvin��s arm, and while walking in the direction of the big screen, he said: "Forgive my rudeness...


    I promised those brave soldiers to watch them destroy the enemy.


    I can��t miss an appointment!


    They are the best warriors, but unfortunately I cannot give them the best treatment...


    Russia is too poor, I can only choose to fight alongside them! "


    Alvin looked at the expressions of the people around him a little bit funny, they all became different because of what the boss said.


    Specifically, Alvin didn''t want to guess whether this big guy said it was true or false.


    The Russians believe him, and believe that this big guy who has personally traveled to the front many times is really standing with them!


    President Jingpu��s last sentence with a bit of "showing weakness" not only made Alvin feel good about him, but also aroused the flames of the staff.


    I watched a battle that was not particularly exciting with this big guy...


    As a special force with a national background, there is really nothing to see when using thermobaric bombs to attack a manor with authorization.


    The soldiers of the special forces obviously didn''t want to capture prisoners.


    The large-caliber machine gun was suppressed, the RPG and mortar opened the way, the thermobaric bomb attacked the tough, and finally the soldiers came in to sweep the tail.


    A manor covering several hectares was taken down in less than half an hour.


    The moment when Jingpu reported victory to the opposing soldiers, they gave them applause...


    Then this big guy looked at Alvin with a slightly disapproving expression. He took Alvin by the arm, and while walking towards the temporary meeting room, he smiled and said, "Don''t look down on them...


    They are the "Warrior Squad" of the internal guards!


    There is a well-equipped armed personnel in that manor. They are even equipped with anti-aircraft missiles.


    I don��t need captives, all ��warriors�� will look a bit rude. "


    Speaking, Jing Pu suddenly smiled and said, "Maybe this is our style...


    After all, the dead enemy is the best enemy!


    Of course, sometimes they make mistakes, but when it comes to killing the enemy, they never let me down!


    The worst environment will give birth to the most ferocious ��warriors��! "


    Alvin followed the big man and walked to a temporary reception room to sit down.


    He believes he is not qualified to point fingers at others�� opinions...


    After all, in a country with frequent terrorist attacks, in a very poor situation, they can only choose to be "tough" if they want to maintain their dignity.


    "When I saw them on the road, they were killed on the road, and when I encountered them in the toilet, they drowned them in the toilet.


    Forgiving them is a matter of God, and I am responsible for sending them to see God! "


    These are the original words of this big guy many years ago when he faced the media...


    is also his toughness, which made him gain the support of most people in this land.


    Alvin''s personal behavior tends to be simple and rude, but he does not appreciate the simplicity and rudeness of government departments.


    After all, Alvin is rough, and the aftermath of his battle has never swept innocent people.


    The collateral damage caused by the simple rudeness under the government background is what Alvin dislikes the most...


    After all, Alvin is a traditional cannon fodder, and there is no psychological pressure to scold politicians!


    But the same sentence, as long as other people��s affairs do not involve him, Alvin feels that there is no need to point fingers, let alone other countries...


    A long distance away, it''s nothing more than swearing a few words of "incompetence", "rude", "low" and "black heart".


    When it comes time to see Zhenzhang, I still have to put away the street habits.


    After all, you are not "him" or "them"...


    You must know that this strong man''s earliest political inclination was toward the Western world.


    It''s not without reason that he became like this!


    In fact, Alvin could feel that from the moment he entered, the big man was "showing weakness" to himself.


    He has been vaguely conveying his helplessness to "national poverty" and his helplessness to "violent harm" to Alvin.


    Those who have reached this position, there are some things that cannot be said clearly on any occasion...


    Alvin suddenly felt that he seemed to understand the helplessness of this "netizen".


    "Tough" is the magic weapon for him to sit in his current position, but it has also become his burden...


    Passively "tough" for decades, who doesn''t feel tired?


    Besides, this man seems to want to continue this kind of "toughness". He does not want to, and his people do not want to.


    Does this guy count as a good person?


    But a person defines a country with the largest land area in the world. The image in the eyes of outsiders even determines the temperament of this country.


    This is unique in the world!


    Alvin walked into the reception room, he first waved to the "church" next door, which was regarded as a greeting.


    This old man from the CIA took his little girlfriend to carry out the "Great Purge" in Russia, which created an unsurpassed legend of secret agents.


    looked at the "church" with dark circles under his eyes, and made a helpless expression at himself.


    Alvin smiled and glanced at Sarah who was sleeping, and then made a "you take a moment" expression at the "church".


    Alvin��s ��conversation�� with the partition wall of the ��church�� did not arouse dissatisfaction from the ��netizens��.


    The gangster smiled and patted Alvin''s arm, and said, "I''m sorry, my people are a little scared of this old guy named''church''."


    Talking about Jingpu, he glanced at the "church" next door, he pulled Alvin and sat down on a sofa, and then smiled and said, "This old guy impressed me when I was young!


    You know what I did in the past, he and I were once opponents.


    This guy is a lunatic, killing the Russian president is like a ��lifetime achievement award�� for him, so I��m careful you have to understand me, haha..."


    Alvin listened and nodded with a smile, agreeing with the big guy''s point of view.


    This is indeed the case!


    When Ivan wanted to blow up President Ellis, he didn''t even hesitate.


    Jingpu just asked the "church" to send them into the lounge, which is already very elegant.


    Changed President Ellis to face the same situation. If conditions permit, he would definitely be happy to put people like "church" into the rocket and launch into the universe.


    Watching the strongman take out a bottle of vodka from the bar in the reception room, he personally got a glass for himself.


    Alvin shook his head a little funny, and decided not to embarrass this "netizen" who must maintain the image of a "strongman".


    This guy was actually very funny on the Internet, but after meeting him he looked cautiously, which made Alvin feel a little bit uncomfortable for him.


    "Give me a place, and''Steel Digital'' will put half of its production capacity in Russia.


    You can enjoy a 50% dividend, but ��Steel Digital�� must be an independent company. "


    Alvin��s clear and righteous remarks made President Gimpo stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved...


    With a slightly grateful toast to Alvin, Jingpu drank the vodka in the glass and said: "Half is too little!


    Russia has the best conditions for heavy industry, and ��Steel Digital�� can use this as its own home.


    Ivan Vanke is a Russian, and you are not a real American, right?


    I can give you the best terms, as long as you feel the need, you can give me a list.


    I can give you anything...


    If the American government causes obstacles or losses on this, I will make up for your losses afterwards.


    Although we all know that the American government does not dare to embarrass you at all, this is my sincerity! "


    Alvin drank the vodka in the glass, and then looked at this "netizen" with a bottomless appetite a little funny...


    "You have misunderstood me, you may have overestimated Russia''s ability!"


    As Alvin looked at the slightly discolored "netizen", he smiled and waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to look down on anyone.


    Ivan saved the city of Detroit with one hand. He can''t ruin his career!


    You may not know, a catalogue alone contains 500 pages of basic alien science and technology materials, which will be delivered to me soon.


    ''Steel Digital'' will be one of the main forces digesting these technologies...


    As your ��net friend��, I can send you a list of science and technology that can be digested by ��Steel Digital�� as soon as possible, and then you can choose the project.


    ��Steel Digital�� will enter Russia as soon as possible with capital and manpower!


    man, this is a discount for my friends! "


    Alvin was silent for a while, and then said frankly: "For this scientific and technological information, I paid an unimaginable price.


    But my expectation is ��open source��, any country can pay to read these materials, and then choose the technology they can digest for development.


    In fact, you can choose to wait a while, Russia''s technological system and industrial foundation are first-class.


    To pay a huge price to bring ��Steel Digital�� to Russia, there is definitely no money you can make by developing new technologies yourself.


    I believe that the negotiations between you and Ellis must have made great progress. Without the economic blockade, you will soon be able to ��run��.


    Of course, the technology selected by ��Steel Digital�� is definitely not in the scope of ��open source��.


    I think you are a good ��net friend��, so I want to tell you clearly...


    ''Steel Digital'' must be independent no matter how large it is, and it will not follow your baton.


    You have to think carefully, is it worth it to pay a huge price to bring the''Steel Digital'' to Russia? "


    Facing Alvin''s atmospheric style...


    Jingpu listened to his chin with his hands clasped together, and began to think for a long time...


    Alvin waited patiently for nearly half an hour...


    Hesitating and struggling is not the character of this big boss. After thinking about the gains and losses, he looked at Alvin with the most determined eyes and said: "I want''Steel Digital'' to relocate all basic weapons production projects to Russia.


    I don��t need the 50% dividend, but I want the 50% sales right of basic weapons! "


    Talking about this big man waiting for the frowned Alvin to speak, he said a little tiredly: "I need''Steel Digital'' to invest in spacecraft projects in Russia.


    As a price, I can hand over the entire industrial system of the Crimea region to ��Steel Digital��!


    Land, factories, people...


    Anything you feel is needed is on the delivery list!


    The rest, when you think Russia is really a friend, I believe you will not let me down! "


    Alvin looked at the big guy in front of him in a somewhat unbelievable way, and said carefully: "The situation in Russia is already so bad?"


    Alvin can understand Russia��s pursuit of "steel digital"...


    After all, "Steel Digital" rescued the bankrupt Detroit, the jewel in front.


    If "Steel Digital" can save a large American city of 5 million people, it can save a large Russian state.


    A series of benefits such as employment, economic recovery, tax revenue, etc...


    A super company, saving a city is really no joke!


    But this big guy is eager to this degree, which is a bit too exaggerated...


    Don''t need basic weapons, that is, eight-legged robots and the dividends of various alien weapons, which Alvin can understand.


    After breaking the blockade, Russia needs a product that can open the world market.


    What else is better than the eight-legged robots that shine in Niederweiner and Hell?


    through dumping and then use their influence on the alien battlefield to speed up the consumption of these consumables.


    Russia can not only harvest large sums of money, but also break through foreign trade barriers through established channels.


    That is an unimaginable huge benefit. In a place as big as Russia, there are so many things that can be sold to the outside world.


    It��s just that in the past it was either unsold or unsellable...


    Now the situation is completely different!


    This is the national interest, which is related to money, but not just money!


    It is easy to understand the spacecraft industry, but giving away the entire industrial system of a Russian federal state is a bit too exaggerated.


    Crimea has the most complete system of heavy industry left over from the Soviet Union.


    The value of those things is incalculable...


    The company with the highest market capitalization in the world cannot have this kind of volume!


    The "terrible" conditions put forward by the Beijing-Prussian boss can only show that Russia has really reached the point of life and death.


    Facing Alvin��s question, Jingpu said in a tired tone: "The situation in Russia is worse than you think!


    Actually, this ��Great Purge�� is not only to wipe out the Hydra, but also officials who have lost confidence in Russia.


    I don��t want Russia to return to the Cold War period. The dilapidated economy will make people lose everything...


    Our ��tough�� and ��brave�� are not meant to make the people lose everything. "

 Chapter 1792： Forced palace

    Alvin and the Russian tycoon reached a basic agreement in a few words...


    At the moment of celebrating with a toast, Alvin looked at the tough guy in his 60s, and suddenly felt a little admired for this guy.


    It is no trivial matter to transfer the industrial base of an entire federal state as a whole.


    You must know that Crimea is a large country, and it is Russia��s most important seaport.


    With a wave of a big hand, the whole industrial system worth trillions of dollars was packaged and given away...


    Even if this big man is the president, if things don��t develop as he expected, he will pay for what he has done.


    And he was not greedy at all in front of Alvin...


    In the face of various emerging technology industries that may be possible in the future, this big man chose the basic weapons industry.


    He knows what Russia can do, and he can do it well!


    The blueprints for the future that Alvin said only make sense for Russia to slow down!


    Many times the country��s difficulties, ordinary civilians are not aware of...


    They just want to see "tough", "tough" and "tough". They don''t know, or don''t want to know, the weakness behind "tough".


    The death of the fish is always the last resort. If a person always threatens you with death, it means that he must be very weak!


    Drinking all the whiskey in the glass, Alvin smiled at President Gimpo and arched his hands, and said, "Man, you refreshed my impression of Russia!"


    As Alvin took out his cell phone and dialed Ivan''s phone, after turning on the hands-free, he looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "I rarely disappoint people who trust me!


    I can��t guarantee the others, but the funds and manpower for ��Steel Digital�� will be available soon.


    I know that your spacecraft is still in the dock...


    Give me a list, I''ll let your spacecraft fly!


    This is a bit of my heart! "


    When the Russian boss wanted to express his gratitude in surprise, Ivan��s voice came from the phone...


    "Alvin, what do you want?


    I am debugging a new generation of eight robots..."


    Alvin didn��t wait for Ivan to finish speaking, he took the conversation and said with a smile: ��If the new generation of robots can be put into use...


    I want to build several large factories in your hometown...


    Bud, here is your chance to return home! "


    Ivan on the other side of the phone listened for a moment, and then said in a hoarse voice: "You have reached an agreement with Russia?


    Their credibility is honestly average!


    If your agreement is for joint venture development, I advise you to limit the investment scale a little bit.


    Those ��vampires�� who have no patriotism will eventually exhaust you. "


    Alvin glanced awkwardly at the face of Jingpu boss Qingqing, he spread his hands helplessly, and said, "Man, don''t mind...


    Ivan is a straight boy, and his father had a very difficult life when he was alive. "


    Alvin said to the phone and said, "Man, I have a hands-free driver here, and the Russian president is listening.


    He handed over the entire industrial system of the Crimea region to ��Steel Digital��.


    I need some professional advice now...


    How long will it take us to build a new robot processing factory?


    Is it feasible to invest in the construction of a spacecraft factory in Crimea? "


    Ivan on the other end of the phone listened. He was silent for a long time before saying: "Alvin, investing in Crimea means you need to share the pressure from Europe for Russia.


    The people there are too poor. Half of them live by working in shipbuilding-related industries.


    When you take over there, you are actually helping them raise their people.


    Light Crimea, a little too little...


    told them that we also need ��Mikoyan��, not only for their technical reserves, but also for technical talents. "


    Ivan paused a little while talking, and then said seriously: "Alvin, we can''t give up Detroit.


    It is impossible for all the researchers left behind by the OCP to be transferred to Russia.


    There are no reliable technicians. Investing in the spaceship factory is just a dream.


    However, the technology of the eight-legged robot is mature. If you think it is necessary, I can produce ten sets of production lines within two months.


    As long as the other party''s factory construction progress can keep up, then at most three months later, the first robot can be offline from Russia. "


    Alvin hung up the phone and looked at the smiling Russian boss a little embarrassed.


    He didn��t know, why did Ivan suddenly become so business-minded?


    If he could see Ivan at the headquarters in Detroit, in front of a group of business elites using a teleprompter to tell him what to say, I guess Alvin would not be surprised.


    The OCP that was split and acquired is still a bit talented...


    The Stark Group and Osborne Group can��t use it, and it��s all cheaper, right? Ivan is a big boss!


    The president of Ivan is not in Detroit all year round. It is not without reason that "Steel Digital" has been able to maintain smooth development.


    are just careless big bosses who have never paid attention to them!


    Faced with Ivan��s remarks about business, the Jingpu boss behaved very gracefully.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Ivan said...


    Since the focus of the earth began to turn to the universe, the strategic location of Crimea has suddenly become less important to Russia.


    The estuary, the shipbuilding industry, and the people who depend on the military industry for food.


    When the ocean was no longer the focus of contention, Crimea suddenly became a burden!


    There will be a strong blockade from Europe, which will make the Russian economy even worse...


    Still the same sentence, Crimea''s trillion-dollar industrial system is there.


    Russia does not use it, it does not mean that "steel digital" is not used.


    Hundreds of thousands of skilled workers, under normal circumstances, where can Alvin find?


    Crimea, which is a chicken rib for Russia, is a piece of fat, oily meat for "Steel Digital".


    Looking at Alvin who was a little embarrassed, the boss Jingpu waved his hand and said: "''Mikoyan'' has been losing money, but I have no right to transfer them.


    If you feel the need, buy them yourself...


    I can help you!


    The''Mikoyan'' MiG has lost the competition with the European''Gust'' and is now on the verge of bankruptcy.


    If you offer to buy, I think they will be willing! "


    While talking, this big guy may be a little guilty about his inability to honor his previous big words. He spread his hand and said: "If the''Steel Digital'' needs it, the Research Institute of Moscow University can assign suitable personnel to you.


    Moreover, the best graduates from universities in Russia can be given priority to work in ��Steel Digital��. "


    Alvin knows that the last sentence of this big guy is actually a scene sentence. With the size and treatment of "steel digital", it is naturally the first choice for the best graduates.


    However, Alvin is a man who knows how to be so sophisticated. He nodded his head and approved the "offer price" of the Jingpu boss, and then the two had another drink, which was the end of this very simple negotiation.


    After all, Ivan first put forward additional conditions, and it is normal for the other party to bargain.


    These do not affect the final result at all!


    At this time, Alvin didn��t realize what he got?


    He didn''t know anything about the Moscow University Research Institute. He didn''t know that there was a gathering place for the top 19 Nobel Prize winners.


    If he knew it, maybe he would jump up excitedly...


    The "netizen" in front of him is a bit too generous to Alvin!


    The next chat will become much more interesting!


    Jingpu invited Alvin to his country estate for vacation, and took out his mobile phone to show him the wonderful summer scenery there, as well as pictures of him hunting and fishing.


    Alvin still likes to enjoy this aspect of vacation, but vacationing with a president is definitely not as comfortable as being with his friends.


    asked about the location of this dude''s vacation, Alvin declined his invitation, and decided to take his family there for a chance in the future.


    Maybe a year later, "Steel Digital" has completely established a foothold in Russia. If you want to enjoy the super-standard service, you don''t need to rely on the service of this big guy.


    President Jingpu doesn��t mind Alvin��s ��no face��.


    He smiled and stood up, leaving the reception room for Alvin, and went out by himself...


    Alvin took out the phone and dialed Ivan again, and told him what he had negotiated.


    Then he told Ivan his thoughts again, and there was no more nonsense for the rest.


    The big guys on both sides have reached an agreement, and the rest is up to their subordinates to promote the progress of the project.


    There is no need for Alvin to intervene. The headquarters of "Steel Digital" ordered those salesmen who have been stranded in Russia in order to cover Alvin''s identity to set up temporary branches.


    With the assistance of Jin Na, the vice president appointed by Alvin, they will be able to start their work soon.


    The robot production line has ready-made drawings. They only need to be responsible for site selection and plant construction with the assistance of Russia, even if the preliminary tasks are completed.


    Alvin arranged his plan for making a fortune, and then he walked out of the reception room...


    When he came out, Medveve, who had just met him, also rushed.


    Just like Ivan is Alvin��s assistant, this prime minister is also an assistant to President Jingpu.


    Alwin thought he had a pleasant exchange with President Jingpu, and the rest of the matter would become extremely smooth.


    When he walked in, he realized that things were a little different from what he thought.


    Medway stood in front of Jingpu a little gaggedly, and said loudly: "I can''t allow you to do this!


    How much effort did we take to win Crimea?


    I am the prime minister in charge of the economy. These things should be handled by me! "


    Alvin did not expect this Medveve to be more spineless than he thought, and the Russian official who dared to talk nonsense in front of Jingpu really existed...


    curiously walked to Katya who was sitting on the sidelines, Alvin touched her arm and smiled and said, "What''s the matter?


    Medweif seems to be a little emotional..."


    Katya listened, and shook his head slightly and said, "No matter who''s subordinate, who lost more than half of them in a great purge, they will be like him!


    The Russian economy has been in negative growth for two consecutive years, and our president is about to lose patience.


    We have the best heavy industry foundation in the world, but our company has been losing money.


    Those heads of companies, as well as local officials, enjoy the most luxurious life in the world...


    Whose responsibility do you say this is? "


    Speaking, Katya glanced at President Gimpo, who had a quiet face, and said with a wry smile: "Actually Medvef came for me!


    If he can''t control the ��Great Purge��, he will be unable to control this government. "


    Alvin listened, and patted Katya on the shoulder with a little sympathy, and said: "Although I don''t agree with your **** ��cleansing��, you are a friend of the ��church��.


    If things really go bad, you can ask ��church�� for help. "


    Katya glanced at Alvin gratefully, she knew what Alvin meant...


    Alvin has just reached an agreement with his own boss, so naturally he can''t fight him on his own problems.


    He can only vaguely remind himself that if something is impossible, he should go to the "church" for help...


    "Church" is regarded as his own person in Hell''s Kitchen, and Alvin has said that, and it has been a great help.


    At the moment Katya fell into pessimism, her boss unexpectedly confronted Medvef and said: "Everything is my order!


    I trust you, trust those officials...


    I believe they all have a patriotism, and I don��t even mind if they do a little bit for themselves.


    But what is the answer they gave me?


    All you have to do now is to execute my orders..."


    Medweif faced the extremely tough boss. He looked like an angry clerk. He took out a resignation from his pocket and handed it to Jingpu...


    "On behalf of all government officials, I submit my resignation to you!"


    Alvin stared at Medvev, and whispered to Katya next to him: "Can the Russian Prime Minister resign on behalf of his subordinates?


    What does it mean? Force the palace?


    He wants to take the initiative to dissolve the Russian government? "


    As he said, Alvin took out the phone from his pocket, and at the same time quietly turned on the camera mode, wanting to record this historic moment.


    Katya''s small actions towards Alvin, as if not seeing...


    This moment is also very important to her, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, if Medvef succeeds in "pressing the palace" this time, her death will enter the countdown.


    When Katya took over this job, she knew that if she did not work long, she would probably live soon, but she wanted to finish her work...


    "Giving up halfway" is definitely a huge blow to Katya!


    But Medveve��s "Forcing the Palace" seemed too lethal at this moment...


    If the Russian government is suddenly disbanded with internal and external troubles, the impact will be tsunami-level.


    And these two big brothers have been working together for more than ten years, and the political impact after suddenly turning their faces is beyond imagination.


    Just when Katya felt that his boss wanted to compromise, the super boss said lightly: "I accept your resignation...


    When the new prime minister appointed by me takes the person he chooses to take office, you can leave your office!


    As the Prime Minister, if you still have a patriotism, you should ensure the smooth transition of the government. "


    , Jingpu looked at Medveve, who was a little disappointed, with disappointed eyes, and said softly: "Even as an old friend, you should help me for the last time!


    I''m busy, don''t make me busier!


    Thank you! "


    Medway looked at his senior partner, he said with difficulty: "You are already ready..."


    Recommend the new book of City God Laoshi:

 Chapter 1793： Reconcile with yourself

    Katya took a prisoner��s confession and proved to the two big men that Medveve��s bodyguard, Mason, was the leader of the "Red House"...


    This news completely defeated Medway!


    He believes that his old friend will not frame himself even after he has resigned.


    That statement must be true!


    Think about myself, in order to get the bodyguard named Mason out of the black jail of the Ministry of Security, I ran to the office of the Minister of Security and patted the table...


    Looking at his former boss, there is no anger at all, only endless disappointment...


    Medway wants to slap himself!


    He is a politician with a background of lawyers, and he has a glorious history of governing.


    just as a person in charge of the economy, he instinctively ignores some flaws in economic activities.


    Including him has "flaws"...


    Corruption, corruption, and association, those greedy guys plunder a lot of profits in economic activities, and then take them abroad.


    When it is thriving, these problems are not particularly obvious, but when the economy starts to enter a period of plateau, or even begins to decline...


    The devastation after the tide has faded is particularly dazzling!


    Glancing at Katya, Medveve suddenly realized that this "cleansing" was not only aimed at Hydra, but also liquidated...


    No wonder so many government officials were killed. It turned out that the Ministry of Security was not abusing its power at all, but it was because of the quick-tempered boss.


    glanced at President Jingpu who had a calm expression. After Medveve was silent for a long time, he said with a little shame: "I will wait for your notice!"


    As Medvef turned around and started walking out until he reached the door of the meeting room, he looked back at his most respected comrade in arms and said softly, "Thank you!"


    Alvin watched a free political drama, enough to sensationalize the world...


    He did not choose to talk at this time, but congratulated Katya, who had a complicated expression.


    Obviously her boss is not as unkind as most people think.


    Medveve��s stain and his ��compelling the palace�� behavior can never be forgiven.


    But that strongman, he just chose to let him go!


    What is the concept of a Hydra hiding beside the Prime Minister?


    President Jinpu asked Medveve to resign quietly, which is equivalent to blocking future attacks and pressure for him, allowing him to have a quiet retirement.


    As a boss, being able to do this step is considered the best!


    If you look at it this way, Katya actually has a way to survive in Russia...


    quietly walked out of the meeting room, giving the big guy out of space...


    Alvin recalled the few hours just now, but he never thought that he would have the opportunity to experience such a thrilling scene.


    is not the thrilling kind of sword, light and sword, but in the **** background, mixed with politics, interests, and friendship.


    President Jingpu seems to have solved Medway lightly.


    But everyone knows what kind of political power is standing behind him when a prime minister with the expectations of the entire government comes to force the palace!


    If the face is torn apart and the net is broken, the situation is likely to become out of control.


    Alvin appreciates the friendship shown in the confrontation between the two!


    With a sharp blade in his hand, the eldest brother chose to let the second brother out...


    And the second brother chose to stand on the last guard...


    The image of the strong man suddenly became alive in Alvin''s heart.


    When he reached the elevator position, Alvin found that Medvef was standing at the elevator entrance.


    Looking at his expression, he seems to have been waiting for himself...


    Alvin walked over a little unclearly. After pressing the elevator up button, he looked at Medveve, who had been staring at him, and said, "What''s the matter, Mr. Prime Minister?"


    Medweif looked at Alvin as if he was suddenly older than a teenager, and said in a strange tone: "Do you think I have a connection with Hydra?"


    Alvin listened, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter what I think, what matters is what the big guy inside thinks.


    Obviously, he doesn''t think you are connected with Hydra! "


    Medway heard this, and said very uncomfortably: "Actually I have...


    Although I don''t know that those people are Hydra, I have been in contact with them.


    I did a lot of wrong things..."


    Speaking, Medvef took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Alvin...


    "This is a list of everyone who has contacted me through Mason. They are all famous European entrepreneurs and politicians.


    The annual financial appropriation for the "Red House" is also carried out through me!


    They have done a lot for me..."


    Alvin listened, he frowned and glanced at the list in his hand, then turned to Medveve, and said: "Should you give this thing to Katya?


    She is the person in charge here!


    The big guy in ���� obviously doesn''t want to hold you accountable, what are you worried about? "


    Medvef smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "Russia has no ability to identify these people.


    The ��Great Purge�� will make Russia turbulent for a long time, and I don��t want to put pressure on them anymore.


    Your purpose in coming to Russia is for the ��Red House��, then you must be interested in Hydra too.


    As the Russian Prime Minister who is still in power, I will fully cooperate with the investment actions of ��Steel Digital��.


    My only wish is for you to identify these people for me, or for Russia, and kill all the Hydras inside!


    I always thought they were generous investors and political allies...


    They took away too much wealth and profit from Russia! "


    Alvin hesitated a little while looking at the list in his hand, nodded and said, "I may not have time to do this, but I can find the right person to handle it.


    This is my respect for the friendship between you and the one inside!


    I like people who are righteous..."


    Alvin looked at Medveve with a lost expression, and said, "You said the funds for the''Red House'' came from you.


    Then do you know where their headquarters is?


    I caught dozens of ��black widows��, but none of them can clearly tell the location of the headquarters.


    This is so strange, unless their headquarters can move, otherwise I can''t think of other reasons. "


    Medveve heard it, and said in a bitter voice: "The headquarters of the''Red House'' is a super airship built 10 years ago.


    That is a super airship built by Russia for an arms race with the Gunsling Club.


    The top Russian technology was concentrated on it, but in the end there were serious problems during the sea trial, and it was finally sealed.


    I signed the airship that had a problem and handed it to the "Red House".


    I thought that was the only intelligence force I could personally grasp, and they did a lot of things for me. "


    Speaking of Medweif, he paused. He looked at Alvin and said, "I''m not the worst prime minister?


    I only realized now that I am actually the most trusted person! "


    Alvin listened, shook his head and said: "I think you are just out of luck, the one inside is indeed too strong sometimes.


    It''s normal for people to feel insecure!


    Compared to the guy I know named Donald Depp, you are already a political elite!


    Really! "


    As Alvin looked at Medveve''s slightly pale face, he said comfortingly: "The''Red House'' is one of the best spy organizations. It is normal for you to be blinded by them.


    At least that big guy didn��t mean to pursue you...


    To some extent, he was also blinded! "


    Medway did not care about Alvin��s comfort. He looked at the elevator that had been parked in front of him for a long time, and said to Alvin, ��I��ll leave here first.


    You can ask the people from ��Steel Digital�� to come directly to the Prime Minister��s office to find me.


    The sooner the''Steel Digital'' spacecraft factory enters Crimea, the less pressure on Russia will be.


    I want to do something right before leaving! "


    Alvin listened, bowed his hands towards the prime minister who was counting down his career, and watched him leave the hotel by elevator.


    Take the elevator back to his room, Alvin took out his cell phone and called Natasha.


    The list provided by Medweif is very useful. Alvin will pass the list through Natasha to Nick Fury, who has been active in Europe for a long time.


    Although this guy has a low character, he has been doing his best to eliminate Hydra.


    Alvin has a hunch that these people will definitely appear in Sokovia soon.


    Let Nick Fury identify these people through his channels, and then it will be convenient to catch them all in Sokovia, so that it is in everyone''s interest.


    As for the "red house" super airship...


    Alvin called Zhang Qiang of the Gunslinger Club, and Stark, who is far away in the United States, and asked them to follow them via satellite.


    If you don��t find it, it still depends on whether Scott Lang��s actions can proceed smoothly.


    This guy��s "Ant-Man" form is a natural agent, and now he has followed the Mason, as long as they return to the headquarters they can send Alvin a location.


    Now Alvin��s only thing to do is to wait...


    Natasha in combat uniform, in front of Alvin, sent the important list to Nick Fury.


    After finishing the work, Natasha looked at Alvin who was in deep thought, and curiously said, "What are you thinking?


    Things should go well for you...


    I heard that you took the entire Crimea for "Steel Digital"?


    how? Are you considering becoming a king? "


    Alvin slanted his eyes and glanced at Natasha who was teasing him. This girl is in a very good mood.


    Facing and defeating one''s past is a very mysterious thing!


    You don��t have to beat someone, or kill someone...


    The opening of the gate in my heart will make a person suddenly open up.


    Natasha is obviously at this stage...


    Looking at the natural smile on Natasha��s face, Alvin said a little funny: "Are you ��reconciled with yourself��?"


    Natasha was taken aback for a while, she recalled her situation in the last 48 hours, and found that she seemed to be a bit "out of control".


    Just when Natasha frowned and wanted to talk, Alvin''s phone rang...


    Looking at the weird expression of Natasha''s hesitant expression, Alvin waved her to do her business, and then answered the phone call from Stark...


    "Alvin, when will you be back?


    Hank Pim��s laboratory is set up, are you interested in coming back and visiting?


    That is your property after all...


    No one can stop you from taking your best friend in for a tour, right? "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1794： Enjoy tolerance

    Alvin is actually not interested in the so-called quantum channel experiment.


    But as Stark said, the laboratory that can be packed into a suitcase is now considered its own industry.


    Because the production location of the "Pim particles" is there, this kind of critical moment, I have to go back anyway.


    Natasha feels very helpless for Alvin wanting to be a hand shopkeeper...


    The task of hunting down the "black widow" cannot be done by others. If the brainwashed women fall into the hands of the Russian intelligence and violence agencies, there is no way to survive.


    Now that Alvin''s "reassurance pill" is about to leave, how can Natasha feel relieved?


    She clearly knows that Alvin has nothing to be interested in in Russia.


    Unless the headquarters of the "Red House" is found, the big man will not be interested in coming to Russia at all.


    Natasha was not so relieved of Alvin��s designated contact person Jin Na.


    After hesitating for a while, Natasha said helplessly: "When will you be back?


    Moscow��s ��Red House�� safe houses have all been cleared, and our next stop will go to St. Petersburg.


    You are not here, it is difficult for us to bypass the people of the Russian Ministry of Security..."


    Alvin slanted his eyes and glanced at Natasha who was talking...


    She obviously doesn''t like Jin Na from the Ministry of Security very much, and feels a little uncomfortable being led by her.


    It''s like a player of Atletico Madrid retiring and going to Real Madrid as the head coach, a little rebound is normal.


    But Alvin ignores you, this is his intentional...


    If there is not a clear-headed person to restrain, these lawless "black widows" will easily get fever in their heads.


    Now is the most impulsive period for them. The type of agent and the emotion of "impulsiveness" can easily cause them big trouble.


    And where does Alvin have time to stay in Russia all day to wipe the **** of these "black widows"?


    From Katya''s standpoint, all members of the "Red House" should be on the cleaning list.


    Now it''s not just a contest between agents. The Russian special forces have entered the field. Those are all killers.


    There is no Jin Na, who is familiar with the operation of the Ministry of Security, to coordinate from it. If something goes wrong, it will take minutes.


    Looking at Natasha who was hesitant to talk, Alvin sneered and said, "You can talk to Jin Na about this. She is still a member of the Russian Security Ministry.


    If you have any action, you must first notify Jin Na and let her coordinate the relationship.


    Of course, you can also do it yourself...


    But if you stabbed the basket, you have to take care of it yourself..."


    As Alvin looked at Natasha, who looked a little ugly, he smiled and said, "If you are willing to listen to my opinion, this hotel is your headquarters.


    If you insist on acting on your own, that��s okay, just leave here...


    But if you still want help, remember that you must respect Jinna.


    She is the vice president of the Russian branch I selected..."


    Natasha looked at Alvin helplessly after hearing this, and said: "We newcomers, it is difficult to regard Jinna as the leader.


    Why can''t you stay here for a few more days, up to a week!


    It doesn��t take much time to clear out the ��Red House�� safe houses in Russia.


    And Jin Na is just an agent of the Ministry of Security. Do you think people in the violent agencies in Russia will give her face? "


    Alvin looked at Natasha a bit amused, and groaned for a while, and said, "Tomorrow you will send someone to be Jinna''s bodyguard and accompany her to the prime minister''s residence.


    As the vice president of a trillion-dollar branch, she will be a guest of the Russian Prime Minister.


    Who would dare not give her face? "


    As Alvin stood up and opened the space door, he said impatiently: "Don''t look down on Jin Na, you must know that you are the unpopular people in Russia.


    Let my big boss stay here to wipe your ass, what do you think?


    Is the **** of "Black Widow" whiter than the average person? "


    Natasha didn''t care about Alvin''s irony, she was stunned by the "trillion" in Alvin''s mouth.


    She didn''t know what agreement Alvin had reached with the Russian tycoon, only that Alvin decided to let "Steel Digital" invest in Russia.


    Now that I hear the word "trillion", I know how much gold is in Jin Na''s vice president.


    Natasha knew that Alvin would not make jokes on other people about this kind of thing.


    Although his math is terrible, what he said "trillion" is probably only a lot more!


    Looking at Alvin leaving behind...


    Natasha think about that a few days ago, Jin Na, who wanted to climb onto Alvin��s bed in order to perform the task, was a little panicked for her sister Yelena.


    I have been called by Alvin for so many days, and I didn''t say anything, and still owed a debt in Hell''s Kitchen.


    At this time, Natasha suddenly realized that she seemed to just think she knew Alvin.


    It turns out that he is not without feeling for many things, but he is not willing to care about you...


    I include Yelena, and there are many people who want to be careful while asking him for help.


    Although they were all helped in the end, it was difficult to get enough trust from Alvin like others.


    is not the trust of ability, but the kind of trust between people...


    The good old man Paxton is now not only the chairman of the Food Truck Alliance, but also the financial director of the Niederweiner Interstellar Trading Company, and he is in charge of the audit of the "Dark Star" transaction.


    Jordan Beckford is in charge of the pharmaceutical group, and he is currently assisting Raymond in negotiations with aliens in Niederweiner. Later, he will go to Peru to implement a huge plan that can change the entire Peru.


    The hawker named Gonzalez is now the president of Interstellar Trading Company, in charge of the trade channel of Chinese products exported to Nidvenir.


    Ivan Vanke is now the president of "Steel Digital"...


    There are many, many people who have made a leap in their careers after they met Alvin.


    These people have one thing in common, that is, they never play cautious in front of Alvin, nor do they make unnecessary temptations.


    They regard Alvin as a friend, brother, boss...


    Even when Jin Na was forced to find Alvin, she simply told everything and everything.


    Although she was a bit pitiful, she was telling the truth, and Alvin did need her to do something.


    As a result, a joking "Vice President" at the time has become the "Trillion" in charge.


    Although Jin Na can only be regarded as a higher-level wage earner, and a "deputy".


    But compared to Yelena, Jinna''s harvest is surprisingly great...


    On the contrary, how long did Raymond Laddington mix in Hell''s Kitchen?


    How many things did he do to gain Alvin��s trust?


    It was after countless losses that he finally reversed his habit and found Alvin''s context.


    You must know that for a long time, Alvin told Jessica and Shangqi, "Don''t believe any words of Raymond!"


    Raymond later devoted all his energy and devoted himself to maintaining Alvin''s position, and this was only in exchange for the current trust.


    Otherwise, that old viper, it is estimated that it is impossible to own a low-priced house in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The cunning and changeable Loki, relying on Asgard''s entire royal relationship, is still getting beaten up in front of Alvin.


    Nick Fury, Phil Coleson, including Natasha himself, who have been playing tricks with Alvin for a long time, are not even as good as Hawkeye in Hell''s Kitchen.


    There is also Zhang Qiang who has a good relationship with Alvin. Because of his work, Alvin has long been given words such as "jerk" and "bastard" on his head.


    Now it seems that Alvin is actually a soft-hearted person, but can''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    You occasionally play a little watchful, or even occasionally play him, he might not care.


    This makes him look like a very nice person...


    But when it comes to the key choice, you can see who he will choose?


    Jinna and Alvin did not even meet for more than 24 hours, but Alvin chose her instead of Yelena.


    Natasha didn''t think it was a pity that Yelena missed the position of "Vice President" in a branch.


    But she discovered that Yelena may not have the opportunity to walk into Alvin''s life circle.


    "Ordinary friends" may be my own group, the closest location to Alvin.


    If you want to go further, it will become extremely difficult!


    Alvin will turn his face with the world for the "family", but he will never do anything outrageous for the "black widow".


    This may be why Alvin arranged for Jinna to temporarily control the "Black Widows"!


    This stage is the most transparent stage of Natasha''s soul. After thinking about everything, she shook her head bitterly.


    Let me go back to the moment I met Alvin, can I always remain sincere?


    Natasha shook her head with a wry smile, she realized that she still couldn''t do it...


    While Natasha was sitting on the sofa meditating, Yelena probed in from outside the door.


    As long as Natasha sat on the sofa, Yelena walked in and looked at her sister, and said, "Where is Alvin?


    We are going to St. Petersburg soon..."


    Natasha looked up at Yelena, and said tiredly: "Go to Jinna and let her arrange transportation and a place to stay for us.


    Any action behind it must be reported to Jinna. "


    Yelena listened, frowned and looked at Natasha a little strangely, and said: "Are you kidding?


    Jinna is just a..."


    Natasha who finally wants to understand what she and her sister missed, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com waved his hand to stop Yelena''s words, and said seriously: "Do as I said!


    Jinna is now our leader..."


    Yelena, who noticed that the atmosphere was not right, looked at Natasha a little puzzled and said, "What happened?


    Are you having a conflict with Alvin? "


    Natasha listened, smiled strangely, and said: "No!


    Actually, I only discovered now that not everyone can conflict with Alvin...


    There are not many people who have the personality of Matt Murdoch!


    Alvin has always been very tolerant towards friends..."


    Yelena looked at Natasha who was "nonsense", frowned and said strangely: "What the **** are you talking about?


    Who is Matt Murdoch? "


    Natasha smiled a little relieved, stood up and said, "Matt Murdoch is the only person who has ��betrayed�� Alvin and regarded him as his best friend and even his family.


    We are just ��normal friends��, so we can enjoy his ��tolerance��.


    This is actually not bad!


    Am I right? "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1795： Quantum technology

    Near the abandoned factory in Hell''s Kitchen...


    The road here has not been completely repaired, and the building that stands inside the abandoned factory looks extremely abrupt.


    Stark leaned against the hood of his Audi supercar. He waved his hand and rejected the cigar that Old Kent had handed over, and took a cigar from his pocket to light it.


    Then he took a sip among old Kent''s a little embarrassed expression and said, "I''m sorry old man, I''m not used to taking other people''s things."


    Stark **** extremely pies, make old Kent feel a little funny...


    This American legendary rich man, the ugly and messy things he did in the Peace Hotel, can be made into a series of dramas.


    Now Stark is showing off his usual **** style, but he seems to be posing.


    Old Kent is very old, and he is the real owner of the Peace Hotel. He doesn''t care about the temper or quirks that Stark shows.


    The Stark Group took over the renovation of the dock area, and would rather use an unrestricted expansion of costs than a personnel-intensive construction model.


    The whole Hell''s Kitchen must accept his favor!


    He alone will solve one-third of the men in Hell''s Kitchen, who will be employed in the next three years.


    Of course, it is said that the person who proposed this proposal is Miss Pepper Poz, but Stark is the boss after all and the person who pays...


    As the housekeeper of three streets near Alvin and the coordinator of the construction site business, Old Kent must respect Stark outside the Peace Hotel!


    It didn��t matter that he handed out the cigars in his hand to the guys behind him. Old Kent glanced at the dense ants on the ground of the factory not far away...


    The old guy glanced at Stark with an unhappy expression, and said with a smile: "These ants have delayed our day''s work.


    I should find some folks who are responsible for the bug removal..."


    Stark listened. He glanced at old Kent and said in an instigating tone: "You should call all the bug fixers in New York, and I can write you a check."


    Old Kent didn''t understand the relationship between Stark and Hank Pym, but when he heard Stark''s words, this old cunning fellow knew that Stark was not at ease.


    Pretending not to hear Stark''s instigation, old Kent looked at the hundreds of ants bigger than dogs in the factory with an expression of Alzheimer''s. He shook his head and walked towards his car, and said, "I must be out of my eyes. Question, I''m going to the doctor to show me...


    Recently, a few big breasted nurses came to Pluto��s hospital. I have to get to know them. "


    Seeing the cunning old Kent with a group of workers in charge of road construction, he left in a hurry...


    Stark summoned a set of steel suits uncomfortably, then raised his hand to the ant colony in the factory area, trying to launch various sonic rays, trying to interfere with Hank Pym''s control of those ants.


    There are many ways Iron Man wants to break in, but the proud Stark does not allow himself to sneak in like a thief.


    Even if there is a quantum channel that makes him very curious, it is the same!


    Stark tried to irradiate those ants with microwaves, and let several ant guards larger than dogs explode from the inside...


    Looking at the rotten ground, Stark said to the ant corpse without guilt, "I��msorry!"


    Then this dude will make the next attempt...


    From a technical level, "defeat" the Hank Pim who is as famous as his dead ghost father, and that is what Stark wants.


    Just when Stark scorched a piece of ants with high-energy electromagnetic waves, the one behind him opened a space door.


    Alvin walked out of the door, then looked at the dense ants in the abandoned factory, and said a little unhappy: "FUCK, what is this doing?


    Really something, who can these ants stop? "


    Stark watched Alvin arrived here. He rolled his mouth and took off the bloated multifunctional steel suit, then looked at Alvin and said, "I was stopped!


    Old Kent was also stopped...


    Hank Pim, the old guy, he wanted to stop him. "


    Alvin was a little funny, and looked at Stark who was a bit complaining.


    As the actual funder of the quantum laboratory in that building, as a result, he was blocked from the laboratory at the critical moment of the experiment, and he must be very upset.


    As a big boss who enjoys practical benefits, Alvin naturally can''t let the big boss down.


    And he also wanted to see the so-called "quantum channel".


    signaled Stark to follow him, and Alvin strode into the ant colony.


    In fact, he has never appreciated Hank Pym''s style very much. At this moment, as long as the ants bark their teeth, he will burn them out.


    I want to come to Hank Pim and I don��t dare to turn my face over a group of ants...


    What Alvin didn��t expect was that those ants seemed to know people. When Alvin��s feet stepped into their territory, they gave way to the experimental building.


    Looking back at Stark with an iron face, Alvin smiled and said, "Are you misunderstanding?


    They look very friendly...


    Is Iron Man still afraid of bugs? "


    "They didn''t treat me like this just now..."


    Stark followed Alvin unhappily, thinking about the "unfair treatment" he received...


    He snorted and said, "If it weren''t for speeding up the research and development of ��quantum communication�� technology, I��m actually not interested in that ��quantum channel�� at all.


    In fact, even without Hank Pym, I have to complete the prototype of the ��Quantum Communicator��. "


    Alvin looked back at the hard-mouthed Stark. The proud attitude of this man is very similar to that of his high school exams in his previous life...


    Before entering the examination room, he vowed that he would definitely test his own level, but when the Xueba brothers showed the test papers, they would still involuntarily take a few glances.


    Alvin doesn��t understand the power of ��quantum�� technology...


    The "quantum computer" that Stark dreams of is so powerful that Alvin simply cannot imagine.


    But Stark''s so-called "quantum communicator" is an essential item for humans to navigate the universe.


    Now Gunslinger Club is setting up communication base stations wherever it can reach.


    But the maintenance cost of that thing is so high that it makes people collapse. If Stark''s "quantum communication" technology really takes shape, it can connect the entire solar system into one.


    Needwinir and the humans in the battlefield of **** no longer have to wait for Alvin to open the door to deliver letters to his house.


    But all this requires Hank Pim to open the door to Stark and let him see what the real quantum space is...


    Hank Pym, who has a grudge with the Stark family, obviously doesn��t want to do this...


    As the holder of the Pim family��s "sale contract" and the big boss of the new company, Alvin can only come forward and take Stark in to take a look.


    Alvin does not have the habit of forcing others to surrender his skills...


    But if Stark can break his bottleneck just by looking at it, Alvin thinks, why not?


    Scientists at the level of Stark need only an inspiration. For this inspiration, he paid nearly 8 billion U.S. dollars to build a quantum laboratory for Hank Pim.


    Hank Pym looked a bit too mean to let him see this.


    Strictly speaking, only 20% of the building, including the contents, belonged to Hank Pym. Alvin was so anxious that even if his wife was rescued, 80% would belong to the company...


    Alvin, who was a pioneer, led Stark all the way to the door of the experimental building.


    When he walked to the main entrance of the building, he found that the average-tempered "Wasp" Hope was waiting for the elevator.


    Seeing Alvin and Stark coming in, the "Wasp" pressed the elevator, and then walked in first.


    The little temper of the girl who was pushed out by Hank Pim and signed the "Deed of Selling Body" did not make Alvin feel any problem.


    Everyone is not a friend, just a business partner, and business is the best state.


    Alvin, who walked into the elevator, squeezed his eyes triumphantly at Stark, then pointed to the "Wasp" and said, "This is the president of New Pim. She is responsible for the production of capsules that can expand the carrying capacity of the spacecraft. container''.


    This is big business..."


    Alvin looked at the unsmiling "Wasp" and said with a smile, "I don''t know when I can see the sample?


    I have a few friends who are very interested in ��capsule containers��, as long as they have samples, they will place orders. "


    "The Wasp" was vaguely beaten by Alvin, she sorted out her expression a bit reluctantly, and then formulaically said: "I''m sorry, Chairman...


    Recently, my father and I have been busy building quantum channels, so..."


    Alvin waved his hand generously and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry!


    The most important thing to save people..."


    spoke Alvin''s conversation, and said in an unclear tone: "But you also have 20% of the company''s shares. Should you hurry or hurry.


    The company has no income at all, but it spends money like water every day...


    I am not a rich person either, and occasionally you have to take care of my feelings...


    Such an important thing as the quantum channel opening experiment, I have to call me somehow.


    Am I right? "


    "Wasp Girl" Hope, was very embarrassed by Alvin sarcasm...


    A woman who came from a family of scientific businessmen and has been engaged in management work in her company all the year round.


    "The Wasp" knows that her family is a bit unnatural...


    No matter how much the "investment agreement" took advantage of the fire, it was signed by myself.


    The so-called "sale contract" is actually more like a CEO contract. UU reading


    Strictly speaking, my family has not suffered much, and the control of "New Pim" is still in the hands of my family.


    Alvin did as he promised, never intervened in the company''s affairs, and even the good financial director was not sent.


    As for shares...


    Bill Gates'' shares in Microsoft do not exceed 20%!


    "The Wasp" is just to circumvent the unhappy bumps, "Pim Particles" are used for commercialization, which they never want to see.


    And Alvin got it too easily!


    Now I was vaguely beaten by Alvin for a few times. I consciously understood Alvin as a "wasp" and finally corrected his attitude.


    She seriously bowed to Alvin and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t notify you.


    The ��quantum channel�� experiment is to save my mother.


    We always think it is a private matter, so..."


    Before Alvin spoke, Stark said in a sarcastic tone: "Take other people''s 8 billion funds as your own personal business!


    Is this the tradition of the Pim family? "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1796： Quantum theory

    "The Wasp" Hope has a good temper, but she is not a bad person, and her face is not as thick as the old oily skin.


    Being ridiculed by Stark, the actual funder of Quantum Lab, made her look very embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, "Wasp" Hope looked at Stark, who was theoretically her peer, with a weird expression, and said: "Will you open up the production process of new elements to others? "


    Stark said of course: "Of course not, because it belongs to me.


    But I didn''t use the 8 billion of other people to do the experiment, and finally refused to visit the funder. "


    "The Wasp" wanted to awaken some of Stark''s researcher commonality, but the dude gave her a heavy blow with an extremely **** attitude.


    After the elevator arrived at the station, the "Wasp" took the lead out of the elevator, and then quickly walked towards a loudspeaker-like instrument.


    Hank Pim is debugging the machine on an operating station there.


    Black professor Bill Foster guarded the transparent coffin with "ghosts", and stared at Hank Pim.


    The moment Alvin stepped out of the elevator, he found that Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner were also here.


    He looked back at Stark amusingly, and found that the old man''s face had become very ugly.


    Obviously, Hank Pym didn''t skimp on showing quantum channels, but only aimed at Stark alone.


    It��s right to think about it. What can you tell from such a complicated and expensive experiment?


    Now thinking about the question that "Wasp" Hope asked Stark just now, she knew she was taunting Stark.


    After all, the reality is that the Pims are more generous than Stark.


    Stark, who made his face extremely ugly because he slapped himself in the face, entered the silent mode from the moment he entered the laboratory.


    found an empty seat and sat down, Stark began to hold his arms, using the strictest standards, to examine the "big horn" that had been built.


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Stark who was nervous, he walked to Alvin��s side and said, "What happened to this guy?"


    Alvin stretched his hands and said with a smile: "No matter who it is, if a pretty girl tempted him to slap himself in the face, he naturally wants to restrain himself."


    Alvin glanced at Dr. Banner, and then said to Dr. Ethan: "Man, aren''t you busy with the protective shield?


    How come here to join in the fun?


    Is the quantum channel so beautiful? "


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "The money is there, when can''t it be earned?"


    The concept of ���� quantum channel has been proposed for nearly 40 years.


    Scientists generally believe that''quantum space'' is a place that transcends time and space.


    Some people even think that through quantum space, it is possible to reach other universes.


    But for so many years, only Hank Pim has successfully opened the quantum channel.


    This is a discovery that can change the world...


    Dr. Pim sent an invitation to Dr. Banner and me. How could I not come to see it? "


    Alvin heard this and said a little unhappy: "Why didn''t I receive the invitation?


    If Stark hadn��t told me, I didn��t know they were going to experiment today..."


    Dr. Ethan listened, and looked at each other with Dr. Banner who came over, then spread his hands at Alvin with a strange expression...


    "Who knows?


    Maybe Dr. Pim forgot...


    Maybe he is worried that you will **** 80% of his wife, haha..."


    Alvin, who vaguely felt that he was despised, put his **** on Dr. Ethan��s face and said with a smile: "You **** treat me as a fool...


    I tell you, I��m not stupid at all! "


    Alvin glared at Dr. Banner with a terrifying expression, and said, "You said that?"


    Originally wanted to come to say hello to Alvin, and by the way, Dr. Banner, who flattered himself to start a project, blinked and nodded perfunctorily, and said, "Yes, yes, you must not be stupid at all!"


    Talking about Dr. Banner carefully looking at the aggrieved Alvin, he hesitated for a long time and finally decided not to discuss laboratory matters with Alvin at this time.


    The boss just needs to "smear", he doesn''t need to understand at all.


    If you want to "understand" him casually, you will be beaten!


    gave a wild temper, and Alvin finally thought he was a little funny.


    Workers don��t know how to be a man, so I teach him how to be a man. I really can��t get angry with myself.


    Reassuringly patted Dr. Banner on the shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, you have any new inventions in the future, you must invite me to watch it as soon as possible.


    You have to wink, learn to please the boss, there is nothing to be ashamed of..."


    Dr. Banner listened and nodded and said, "No problem, I recently had a new idea about gamma rays. If I finally gain something, I will let you know.


    But before that, I need a high-energy physics laboratory.


    Some of the equipment that S.H.I.E.L.D. robbed has already been eliminated. Recently, we need to purchase some replacement equipment. "


    Alvin felt a headache when he heard the word "purchase". He slapped Dr. Banner on the shoulder hard and said with a smile: "Then go on, quickly make the protective cover, get Niederweiner and Hell to sell Drop.


    If it doesn��t work, let��s raise the price...


    Self-reliance is our tradition, we can��t lose it! "


    Dr. Ethan pulled the depressed Dr. Banner, and said with a smile: "It''s useless to talk to Alvin. Let''s go to Stark. His manor and mansion must have protective covers.


    We can ask him to exchange some experimental equipment and materials. "


    Alvin gave Dr. Ethan a thumbs up, smiled and said, "You still understand me!


    If you have time, you can talk to Stark. Recently, he was trapped by ��quantum communication�� and ��quantum computer��.


    If you have any thoughts, remember to remind him.


    Those things are out, and finally they have to be used by everyone. "


    Dr. Ethan listened. He and Dr. Banner looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "How can the development of quantum computers trap Stark?


    Are you misunderstanding him?


    That thing IBM has made a finished product and is ready to market it.


    Although it certainly does not meet Stark''s standards, the way forward has been opened.


    As far as I know, the Stark Tower server uses quantum technology. "


    As Dr. Ethan glanced at Stark not far away, he smiled and said, "But''quantum communication'' is indeed a problem, especially the pan-universe''quantum communication.''


    Using the phenomenon of quantum entanglement, by manipulating the action of one particle, it affects another particle in the distance.


    The theory actually already exists, but how to implement it is still a huge problem.


    After all, the spatial distance in the universe is completely different from the distance we can control at present. "


    Alvin blinked at Dr. Ethan. He felt that this man was already expressing those words to himself in the simplest and most understandable language.


    But conscientiously speaking, Alvin still didn''t understand at all.


    made him feel embarrassed, and he was passionate about "quantum computer" as one of the reasons that bothered Stark.


    Actually, this old man just mentioned it to him, and he still used a very casual attitude.


    Who knows something that sounds so powerful, there are already finished products on earth.


    and not developed by Stark Group...


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan��s smile, and he reluctantly made a zipper gesture on his mouth and said: "From now on, I will never spit out the word''quantum'' in my mouth again. Up.


    How do you remember those words?


    I have never heard of it..."


    Stark, who had been eavesdropping on Alvin and their conversation, finally showed a little good friend.


    He came up with a relief tone and said to Dr. Ethan: "The current quantum technology simply does not meet the theoretical requirements.


    IBM''s quantum computer is not as good as the server of the Stark Tower.


    Jarvis has prepared himself for a long time, but he has not made up his mind, because my quantum computer is still in a relatively primitive stage.


    We have never really understood the nature of the quantum realm.


    I need to really understand the quantum field through sampling, in order to achieve breakthroughs in both computer and communications. "


    Stark said with some pride: "Actually, I am about to break through, but now that I have the opportunity to really touch the quantum field...


    why not? "


    Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner are very interested in Stark''s idea.


    No scientist can reject quantum computers.


    In theory, a notebook-sized quantum computer has more computing power than the school��s supercomputer that occupies several classrooms.


    Many experiments can use quantum computers to carry out preliminary experiments, thereby eliminating most useless experimental procedures.


    This can greatly speed up the process of the experiment.


    Stark is so powerful, he can''t do without Jarvis'' help.


    Only Jarvis can use the existing computer performance to the extreme.


    Alvin looked at a few scientists in amazement, chatting in a language he didn''t understand at all.


    even attracted Bill Foster, who is known as a professor of quantum physics This "ghost" cheap father put down his daughter and joined the "Mars meeting."


    Alvin tried his best to make himself understand a little bit, but he persisted for a few minutes and finally retreated in embarrassment under the "polite" gaze of several scientists.


    curiously walked to the transparent coffin with the "ghost", Alvin stretched his head and glanced.


    I found the girl named Ava inside, even if she was lying in this special coffin, her whole person looked like a bad TV image.


    She frowned, her eyes closed tightly, her body was constantly switching between virtual and actual, and various strange "impurities" began to appear.


    Hank Pym didn��t know when he walked behind Alvin and said in a sympathetic tone: ��Ava was impacted by ghost particles in the quantum channel explosion.


    Her whole body cells were severely radiated and assimilated...


    So she can always switch between virtual and real, but every time she switches, she feels that her body is torn apart.


    I''m ready����


    As long as I open the quantum channel and enter the quantum space, I can find a way to use the energy in the quantum space to stabilize Ava''s body cells. "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1797： The mutation of quantum channels

    Alvin listened to Hank Pym''s statement and looked at each other with a little puzzlement.


    This old guy hasn''t let Alvin feel his generosity since the first meeting.


    The inexplicable enthusiasm he showed right now made Alvin feel a little abnormal.


    Unless this Ava is very important for him to find his wife, Alvin doesn''t believe that Hank Pym will sympathize with the "ghost" who chased down their family.


    I felt that there was a problem, but Alvin, who didn''t know where the problem was, said in a serious tone: "I support you in finding your own wife. After all, from her experience, she is a heroic woman.


    I don��t mind ��failure after hard work��, or even ��seeing death without saving��, after all, this ��ghost�� is your enemy.


    But if you take advantage of this "ghost", you won''t heal her in the end...


    I don��t want to threaten you, but I want to tell you that Hell��s Kitchen is a place with a bottom line. "


    Hank Pim listened to the strange flashing of his eyes, and then said: "I opened the dosing channel more than a month ago.


    At that moment, two people and my wife had a quantum entanglement reaction.


    One is Scott Lang, and the other is Ava.


    When I open the quantum channel again, Ava will have an induction with my wife.


    I can follow the reaction between entangled particles and find my wife accurately. "


    Hank Pim spread his hands and said, "I can''t guarantee anything.


    I can only guarantee that I will try my best to help Ava.


    In fact, the moment the quantum channel opens, Ava��s condition will be relieved. "


    Alvin looked at Hank Pym''s slightly dim eyes. He instinctively felt that the old guy hadn''t said something clearly.


    said that there were two people who had quantum entanglement with his wife. If this matter is so critical, why didn''t he propose to keep Scott Lang here?


    Looking at the angry eyes that Bill Foster projected over, Alvin felt that there must be some risk in it.


    But as the guardian of this "ghost", Bill Foster, a PhD in quantum physics, didn''t make any comments. Alvin felt that he should not interfere with them with his own thoughts.


    It��s easy to see if Hank Pym did not do what he said.


    Alvin decided to let him hand over the "capsule container" production method, and then let him get out of the hell''s kitchen to fend for himself.


    This is not out of a "sense of justice", after all, "ghosts" are really not good people in Alvin''s eyes.


    This is an instinctive rejection of "bad faith"!


    Looking at Hank Pym, who seems to have reached an agreement with Dr. Bill Foster...


    Alvin was silent for a while, and said, "In order to save my wife, I can understand what you do.


    But please don��t use others to deceive, otherwise I will feel like an ��accomplice��. "


    Hank Pim shook his head helplessly, and said: "Any scientific experiment has risks. I don''t have time to consider whether there is any other way to Ava.


    Please believe me, besides saving my wife, all I want to do is to cure Ava. "


    Alvin listened to Hank Pim''s emphasis on the so-called "risk". He glanced at Dr. Foster, who was very angry, but looked helpless...


    "Maybe it was a mistake to let Scott Lang go with me on the task..."


    Alvin looked at Hank Pim and said, "I guess you are ready, so let''s start. Let me see how much you can do your best?"


    Hank Pim nodded silently, then walked into a dressing room and changed into a spacesuit-like outfit.


    walked to the front of the big horn, and parked on a miniature track next to a sci-fi car.


    Hank Pim pressed the red button on the metal pillar beside him, and there were a few harsh hums throughout the laboratory.


    Several scientific elites who had been discussing left stopped their conversation, and slowly gathered near the "big horn", waiting for the opening of the quantum channel.


    "Wasp Girl" Hope, standing in front of the console, looked at Hank Pym with a worried look, and finally nodded vigorously at his dad.


    Entering quantum space has never been an easy task. After entering, it is even more difficult to come out.


    Alvin''s guess is correct, the existence of that "ghost" is a "beacon" for Hank Pym.


    The energy in the quantum space can indeed alleviate the symptoms of the "ghost", but if Hank Pim stays in the quantum space for too long, the excess energy will definitely burst the "ghost" body.


    More importantly, Hank Pym has made the worst plans for his actions.


    "Quantum entanglement" is a magical physical phenomenon...


    After the two particles are "entangled", no matter how far apart, as long as one particle moves, the other particle will move the same.


    Hank Pym plans to use the "quantum entanglement" effect to transfer his wife''s soul to the "ghost" body if things don''t go well.


    If you get there, Hank Pim will definitely not be able to get out, and the "Ghost" will be helpless.


    But his wife, the legendary "Wasp", can be saved.


    This is why Hank Pim allowed Scott Long to leave...


    Only Scott Long is there, and Hank Pim has only one choice, and he cannot fail.


    The appearance of the "ghost" gave Hank Pym another choice he could make in the worst case.


    As a PhD in quantum physics, Dr. Foster knew about Hank Pim��s plan and clearly knew the risks involved.


    But Ava can''t wait...


    Hank Pim took advantage of Dr. Foster''s eagerness and left him no choice.


    If everything can be fulfilled, of course there is no problem...


    If he fails, then Hank Pym will pay for the "Ghost".


    The right or wrong here is already complicated and a bit unclear...


    walked to the vicinity of the "big horn", Alvin looked at Hank Pym getting into the science fiction car with his arms folded.


    Wait until he gave the "Wasp" Hope a thumbs up, as Hope pressed the switch, the whole "big horn" began to rotate slowly, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. At the moment when the entire quantum channel was running, the entire building shook slightly.


    The huge energy was delivered to this experimental building through the energy center under the study.


    As the entrance of the "big horn" gets brighter, the electric energy spilling in the laboratory makes Alvin''s hair stand up.


    Looking at Stark on the upper body of the steel suit, Alvin resisted the feeling of overpowering, and wanted to see how Dr. Ethan and the others were doing.


    It turned out that Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner had skillfully pulled out a red headgear from the back of the neck and put them on their heads.


    These two are also considered prepared, the school''s dragon skin combat uniforms were worn by them.


    Alvin nodded relievedly...


    He turned his head to see that Doctor Foster, who had been guarding Ava''s side.


    just wanted to remind him, but found out that except for the thick blue veins on his neck, it didn''t seem to be affected.


    And there is always a strange aura coming out of him. At this time Alvin discovered that this guy must be more than just a PhD in quantum physics.


    When the "thorny spirit" on Alvin began to flash slightly, the quantum channel finally opened the door.


    A golden channel with brilliant light spots is formed inside the "big horn".


    The sci-fi car driven by Hank Pym barely accelerated, it dashed into the quantum channel, and instantly disappeared in the channel.


    As the passage opened, Dr. Foster turned on a switch on the coffin at the same time. It seemed that it was affected by the quantum passage, and the physical condition of the "ghost" in the coffin was instantly improved.


    Several small detectors popped up on Stark''s steel suit. While communicating with Jarvis, who was assisting off the field, he collected a large number of weird particles that were spilled due to the opening of the quantum channel.


    Dr. Ethan, wearing a dragon leather combat uniform, walked to the side of the "ghost" and was responsible for observing her condition.


    But Dr. Banner went to Stark''s side, and while discussing with Stark, he helped him collect those rare particles.


    Alvin can''t help much at this moment, the seemingly empty space opposite the quantum channel has attracted all his attention.


    That is a splendid, colorful world full of light spots.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion, there was a rich breath of life in it.


    They are walking, splitting, chasing, frolicking...


    Every second when the quantum channel is opened, the breath of life becomes more and more obvious.


    The "tyranny" didn''t need Alvin''s drive to complete his arms, and then Alvin was like a sea urchin covered with spines.


    Countless black tentacles emerged from his body, greedily whipping the air, collecting the little beings that ran out because of the opening of the channel, and then swallowing and digesting them all kind of creatures similar to primitive cells The thing that made "tyranny" groaned extremely satisfying.


    The little brother was shaking like he had smoked marijuana, and a large amount of impurities began to peel off the ground.


    "Terrorism" seems to be evolving, and the external performance has always been similar to the body of black mud, and it has begun to become delicate and translucent.


    This is a situation that only partially appeared when he was fed very full by the big brother "Scorpion Vine".


    Now this situation is beginning to appear on a large scale, and there seems to be a stabilizing drive.


    Alvin can��t figure out what happened to Tyranny, but he doesn��t object to "Tyranny" who wants to eat something similar to primitive creatures.


    stepped out of the armor formed by "tyranny" and let it work on its own...


    Alvin frowned and looked at the "Heradic Ring" that was a little hot on his hand...


    He instinctively stretched out his palm in the direction of the quantum channel.


    Dr. Foster, who has been monitoring the "ghost" situation, looked at Alvin''s actions, and cried out a little worried: "What are you doing?"


    Following Foster''s yelling, a strange change occurred in Alvin...


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1798： Scientific progress depends on illiteracy

    The "Hradric Ring" in Alvin''s hand reacted to the outside world for the first time.


    Countless fine spots of light projected from the quantum space onto Alvin''s palm, and then were absorbed by the "Heradic Ring".


    This makes outsiders look like Alvin is manipulating the energy of quantum space.


    This kind of effect stunned everyone...


    Dr. Foster instinctively glanced at the "ghost" in the coffin, because of Alvin''s intervention, her steady pace began to slow down.


    This made the doctor feel unusually anxious, just when he wanted to stop Alvin''s movements.


    Dr. Ethan who came to help grabbed him...


    "Look carefully, Ava''s condition has been improving, and the intake of ghost particles is slowing down.


    This is a good thing..."


    Hope, the "Wasp Girl" who has been guarding the console, was shocked when facing Alvin''s sudden movements.


    She looked at the monitor in front of her. There was a picture from Hank Pym in it.


    The quantum space that seemed to be magnificent, seems to have calmed down because of Alvin''s actions.


    glanced at Alvin who looked like a god, "Wasp" Hope closed her mouth tightly and decided to respect Alvin in the future.


    Alvin��s current situation is not as relaxed as everyone has seen. The energy in the quantum space caused the reaction of the "Heradic Ring", and massive particles poured into the ring.


    The "Heradic Ring" gave Alvin a feeling of "overwhelmed" for the first time.


    The pressure is not on Alvin, but on this artifact ring.


    In the past, everything was put in, as if it didn''t exist, Alvin felt that his left hand was getting heavier and heavier.


    Those particles that Alvin had never seen before gradually condensed in the "Heradic Ring" and began to crystallize.


    Alvin held the "heavy" left hand with his right hand, and he almost activated the ring''s "synthesis" function.


    After a gleam of light flashed, a crystal clear golden gem appeared in the ring, as well as a large piece of silver star sand.


    With Alvin''s strength, he was pressed by his left hand and sat on the ground...


    Facing the curious gaze of several people next to him, Alvin waved them to move away from him.


    then "released" the silver star sand in the ring...


    Nearly a cubic meter of star sand seemed to be affected by something after it fell on the ground.


    They swim on the ground like quicksand, and finally form a pattern similar to Tai Chi and constantly circulating.


    After Alvin "gets out of trouble", he sat on the ground and let out a sigh of relief, and then looked a little surprised at the star sand that seemed to "live".


    Just when Alvin wanted to touch the magical star sands, Stark suddenly shouted: "Don''t touch them, these things have undergone a quantum entanglement reaction.


    Wait for me to record their status, and then load them in a special container. "


    As Stark looked at the numbers on the detector, he said excitedly: "This is the best superconducting quantum chip material...


    And if necessary, I can use them to make quantum communicators at any time.


    This is not ordinary sand, but pure particle crystallization...


    FUCK, how did you do it? "


    Alvin watched Stark and the others squatted on the ground, staring at the gorgeous star sand with his eyes on rare treasures.


    He didn''t know what Stark was talking about, but looking at their expressions, Alvin felt that these things from quantum space must be something extraordinary.


    But Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that these beautiful star sands were actually "impurities."


    While several fanatical scientists lowered their heads to study, Alvin took out the condensed gem from the "Heradic Ring".


    The moment the gem appeared, the star sand on the ground began to surge towards Alvin.


    They surround Alvin holding gems like stars, forming a three-dimensional yin and yang fish shape around his body.


    Alvin sensed that the gem in his hand began to tremble, and kept trying to get out of Alvin''s control.


    Alvin let go of his hand subconsciously, and saw that the gemstone the size of a billiard ball suddenly split into two, automatically entered the yin and yang fish''s eye position, and began to rotate continuously.


    Then as the yin-yang fish rotates, more particles begin to be projected in the quantum space, and those things gradually condense around the yin-yang fish.


    Although their colors are dim and they are obviously full of magazines, looking at Stark''s excited expression, Alvin thinks those things should also be good things.


    In the angry eyes of several scientists, Alvin carefully squeezed out the range of Yin Yang fish.


    Give this to a few scientists with extremely enthusiastic eyes, and Alvin walked to the side of "tyranny".


    This guy is now like an anemone full of tentacles, constantly beating the air near the quantum channel.


    Those primitive lives that spilled out of quantum space caused a qualitative transformation of "tyranny".


    As if in order to let Alvin understand that his transformation was so powerful, "tyranny" protruded a tentacle toward Alvin''s body.


    Seeing a rune the size of a baby''s palm against the top of the tentacle, Alvin touched it curiously, and found that this guy''s understanding of runes had made a qualitative leap.


    If it was just a blunt imitation in the past, now those runes seem to have the charm of genuine runes.


    has the effect of one-tenth of the original, which is a qualitative leap for the "tyranny" who can make unlimited runes.


    The fullness of "eating" and the abnormal "tyranny" suddenly projected an embarrassing message to Alvin in his excitement.


    inexplicably Alvin, watching the sea anemone "tyranny" suddenly converge his tentacles.


    Then he was surprised to find that this little brother actually "layed" an "egg".


    took the egg that had been separated from the body handed over by "tyranny".


    Alvin was funny, and took the ��tyranny�� that suddenly seemed a little short of back into his body.


    The "corpse vine" stuck on Alvin''s heel, replenishing energy for the "tyranny" who suddenly began to "confinement".


    Only at this time Alvin felt that the primitive lives that transformed the "tyranny" did not bring it much life energy. They were more like a catalyst, giving the "tyranny" the illusion of fullness.


    Looking at the black ��egg�� covered with mysterious lines in his hand, Alvin clearly felt that ��tyranny�� injected his entire life essence into the ��black egg��.


    This inexplicable spawning, almost let the "tyranny" it collapsed.


    If it weren''t for Alvin''s "corpse vine", this kind of killer that replenishes life energy.


    "Terrorism" lays eggs without being prepared, it is very likely to produce "Nirvana" effect.


    Feeling the tired message from the "tyranny" in the body, Alvin said amusedly: "Are you a girl?


    Seeing that you often go to ��foam�� that mentally retarded angel, I always thought you were a man..."


    The "tyranny" was exhausted and unable to move, but when he heard the topic about his gender, the little brother still firmly conveyed the signal of "I am a male".


    Alvin smiled and let the "corpse vine" speed up the output of life energy, and then drove the "tyranny" that was a little postpartum depression back to his wrist.


    Looking at the "black egg" in his hand that contains the essence of the whole body of "tyranny", Alvin felt the rhythm of life in the "black egg" and the urge of this little thing to try to invade his body.


    took out a small metal box and packed the "black egg".


    The rune pattern on the top shows that this little thing has inherited the "tyranny" ability.


    Alvin has always regretted that his rune ability could not be taught to a few children, and now it seems that there is a new way.


    Although the runes formed by the symbiote cannot form the language of runes, the effect is greatly reduced, but they can win by quantity.


    Alvin decided to collect it. It should be the best adult gift for Little Ginny.


    Before that, Alvin wanted Osborne to help castrate this little thing.


    Eddie Bullock of Hell''s Kitchen has a complete symbiosis, but his life is really bad.


    It''s impossible for Alvin to let Little Ginny "fight wits and courage" with her grown-up gift in the future, that would be a bit too stupid.


    As "tyranny" stopped eating, Stark, who was spinning around the magic yin and yang fish, suddenly remembered the sound of an alarm.


    "Alvin, let the ��tyranny�� come out to have a meal, and there are bacteria flowing out of the quantum space.


    What effect those things have on people, we don��t even know..."


    Alvin sensed that the "tyranny" on his wrist had fallen into a deep sleep, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "The tyranny just lay eggs and is about to die."


    Alvin glanced at his finger, and there was still a shimmering "Heradic Ring"...


    Raising his hand to the entrance of the quantum channel, Alvin said with a smile: "I''ll try it. If it doesn''t work, I can only block it here and try to''disinfect''."


    Stark looked at Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner, took out a disc and patted his chest, and then a translucent spacesuit wrapped their bodies.


    Seeing that Dr. Ethan took out two more spacesuits and handed them to Dr. Foster and the already surprised silent "Wasp" Hope...


    Stark gave Dr. Ethan a thumbs up in admiration, this man thought more thoughtful than ordinary people.


    Just when Stark wanted to urge Alvin, he saw Alvin''s left hand shimmer again.


    As the glimmer in Alvin''s hand became more and more condensed, the alarm inside Stark''s steel suit began to slowly stop.


    Stark looked at Alvin with a solemn expression, as if he had fallen into a strange state...


    He touched Dr. Ethan with a weird expression, and then said: "I always thought Alvin was a magical guy, but I still didn''t expect it to be magical to this point."


    Speaking, Stark looked at the yin and yang fish that kept turning like a stardust. He said sadly: "A **** who can''t even spell''quantum'' has actually produced the most critical material!


    Does scientific progress need to be promoted by ��illiterate��? "


    Dr. Ethan listened and said with a smile: "I have to be fortunate to have such a boss who doesn''t understand anything and can always bring back good things.


    This is the ��gospel�� of researchers and the ��God�� of scientists! "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1799： reward

    Alvin first fully opened up his five senses and tried his best to feel the primitive life that was invisible to the naked eye.


    The sense of dislocation caused by the urging of the spirit to the extreme made Alvin feel a little nauseous.


    The whole time and space seemed to slow down at the moment when he was fully focused.


    Alvin, who has undergone the transformation of the "Fire of Eternal Life", has not only gained eight pack abs, but also possessed the general sense of "Moon in the Well".


    is that kind of image like water waves reflected in his brain, which makes him feel seasick.


    The kind of picture that the whole world is shaking, and the very clear picture, made Alvin suffer.


    Fortunately, he quickly found the primitive life whose dust is generally floating in the air.


    Raised his left hand and drove the "Heradic Ring"...


    A faint light flashed, as if a whirlpool appeared in the air, and those primitive lives were thrown towards the "Hradik Ring".


    Alvin, who could be dazzled by himself at any time, persisted for an unknown period of time.


    Until the "Heradic Ring" seemed to be full, he decisively used the "compositing" function.


    Massive primitive lives condensed into a seed-like thing in the "Heradic Ring".


    Alvin quickly withdrew from the "dangling" state. The feeling of seeing everything around him too clearly, as if the earth''s rotation could be sensed, was actually uncomfortable at all.


    The slight vibration of the machine around him felt like an earthquake when it reached Alvin''s mind.


    Stark and the others are just walking gently, but the air they bring up is like a sea wave when they reach Alvin.


    Alvin touched his a little hot forehead. He smiled bitterly and realized that his mind was probably overloaded.


    And the hunger from his body made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Who can believe that the mind of Manhattan Tomahawk has been overloaded in just a short time!


    took out the synthetic seed and felt the primitive life spilling in the quantum space begin to gather towards the seed.


    Alvin took a sigh of relief, took out a few chocolates from the space backpack, and ate them slowly while wandering around the laboratory.


    After sugar was divided into the abdomen, Alvin''s dizziness was quickly relieved.


    has been walking slowly until he is completely back to normal Alvin, sitting down on a chair a little tired.


    He vowed that if the situation is not very important in the future, he will never let himself fall into the state just now.


    That kind of feeling is like looking at the world with a "microscope", his brain simply can''t receive so much information.


    took a breath while sitting on the chair, and Alvin looked at the dark red seed in his hand.


    This thing seems to be alive, it is like a heart, constantly beating, sucking the primitive life in the surrounding air into its body.


    What exactly this thing is, Alvin has no idea...


    But it looks like a water pump, sucking the primitive life in the air, and it starts to grow slowly...


    Alvin thinks that it is still helpful to his group at present.


    After ���� left here, go to the "Dark Star" and send it to Norman Osborne.


    Before confirming that it is safe, this thing will never come to Earth.


    And next time you want to open the quantum channel, everyone must be more cautious.


    The effect of these things is still unknown. In case it is something like a biological quantum virus, Alvin thinks he can jump off the building.


    put the last piece of chocolate into her mouth...


    Alvin looked at the "Wasp" Hope, who was standing in front of the console and stared nervously at several instruments, and said, "Beauty, how long will it take for Dr. Pym to come back?"


    "The Wasp" Hope listened, looked back a little nervously, and said, "I don''t know, Hank has reached the preset coordinates.


    Maybe he will be back soon..."


    Dr. Foster who has been following the "ghost"...


    He looked at the "ghost" in the coffin that slowly recovered but gradually became transparent. He satirically said to the "Wasp" Hope, "I guess Hank Pym has found his wife Jenny. special.


    He was just waiting for the moment when Ava reached the critical point...


    This **** doesn''t care about Ava''s life or death...


    The ghost particles will make Ava return to her original state, but this is not a solution to the problem at all. "


    While talking, Foster looked inside the coffin, opened his eyes and looked at his "ghost" with pleading eyes.


    He was extremely angry and said: "Ava is in pain now!


    If Hank Pym doesn��t give me an explanation within three minutes, I will activate the suction device and pump Janet��s energy backwards.


    That is the antidote for Ava...


    Hank Pim is not the only one who understands quantum physics! "


    "The Wasp" listened, raised her hand in horror and shouted: "NO..."


    Amidst the horrified cry of "Wasp Girl", the position of the "big horn" lit up with a violent light.


    The sci-fi car driven by Hank Pym appeared where it started.


    Looking at a pair of old ladies in the car who hugged and kissed desperately...


    Alvin was about to remind them that terrible electric lights lit up around the "big horn", and then the whole building was plunged into darkness as if the power supply had shorted out.


    About fifteen seconds later, the laboratory''s backup power was turned on and the lights came on again.


    Alvin looked at the "big horn" with the blue smoke, he grabbed Stark beside him, and said in a strange way: "Is our eight billion gone?


    Why the **** does this look like a one-off?


    This **** burned Lao Tzu 8 billion just to save an old lady? "


    Stark looked at Alvin contemptuously and said: "To be precise, it is my 8 billion!


    That''s not an ordinary old lady, she should be Janet van Dain.


    A very legendary woman, at least my father once said so! "


    Speaking, Stark looked at the yin and yang fish that was floating in the air and was no longer growing. He didn''t know whether it was excited or disappointed and said, "You don''t know the value of these things.


    8 billion is nothing at all for the things we get.


    They enable computers to truly enter the quantum age...


    You fool, why are you always so lucky? "


    Alvin listened. He looked at the yin and yang fish that revolved like stardust, and said curiously: "These things are really so valuable?"


    Stark looked at Alvin, who was "greedy for money" amused, and said: "Jarvis evaluated the characteristics of this material, which can be used to make processing chips for quantum computers.


    My laboratory has ready-made quantum computer models. As long as it succeeds, I can change the future of computers.


    At that time, when you face any computer, you will feel that you are facing the current Angel.


    Because of their calculation speed and calculation logic, the situation will be completely different.


    Maybe one day when you lie down, your phone can take care of your daily life.


    I''m not kidding..."


    While Stark looked at Alvin''s slightly frowned brow, he sighed in annoyance, and said: "That''s not artificial intelligence, and you don''t have to worry about computers launching nuclear bombs to destroy humans.


    Computers will become ��smart��, but it does not mean that they have humanity.


    This is not the same thing as Jarvis...


    But I can help you upgrade Angel, then you will know what the effect of the quantum chip is? "


    Alvin, who was consciously despised, said in an indifferent tone: "I think Angel is very good now.


    Anyway, I think she must be enough for me!


    No matter how smart she is, she can''t jump out of the computer and help me sweep the floor and wash the dishes and make the bed. "


    Stark listened and said funnyly: "If you are willing to buy a few housekeeping robots, Angel can do all the things you mentioned above without upgrading.


    I can give you a preferential price, 500,000 a multi-functional humanoid housekeeping robot..."


    Alvin waved his hand in disgust and said, "With this money, why should I buy a robot?


    Finding a Mexican girl with an annual salary of 50,000 yuan to be a babysitter is definitely better than this. "


    Alvin felt that the "seed" seemed to be full, and there were no traces of primitive life around the laboratory.


    He took out a small box and packed the "seed", then stuffed it into the backpack, planning to find time to visit Niederweiner and hand the "seed" to Norman Osborne.


    As for the stardust-like things, just leave it to Stark and the others.


    Those things seem to be mutually attracted but distinct. The two gems that kept spinning in the yin and yang fish-eye position stopped spinning the moment the quantum channel was closed.


    Dr. Ethan carefully picked up the two gems, walked over and gave them to Alvin...


    "Alvin, this is a very precious''mother stone''.


    Ghost particles not only exist in quantum space, they must also exist in the universe.


    You should send them to the ��dark star�� so that we can harvest this magical material continuously. "


    As Dr. Ethan glanced at Stark who was hesitant to talk, he smiled and said, "Although Stark is a bastard, he is right.


    We can now put quantum computers and quantum communicators on the agenda.


    You should contact the military of various countries. This kind of instant communication tool for cross-planet communication should be able to sell a lot of money.


    But before that, we need a deposit as an initial investment. "


    Dr. Ethan��s "smart marketer" showed Stark a little anxious...


    When he first wanted to speakDr. Ethan glanced at him contemptuously, and then said: "These ghost particle crystals are half of us.


    Dr. Banner��s gamma-ray communication device has interactive characteristics, and it can become a quantum communicator with a little modification. "


    Stark heard this, and said with a little disappointment: "Actually, my quantum communication device has a prototype...


    But forget it, quantum chips are even more important! "


    Alvin looked at the "greedy" Stark and looked at the gorgeous stardust with extremely dissatisfied eyes.


    He smiled and said, "Man, if what Dr. Ethan said is true.


    I send these two gadgets to the ��Dark Star��, and we will have a steady stream of this material in the future.


    What are you worried about? "


    Compared to Stark and Dr. Ethan, Dr. Banner is much more affordable...


    This old man used two silver boxes and began to carefully separate the gorgeous star dust.


    Just when Alvin felt that today would have a happy ending...


    Hank Pym shouted to his wife, "Janet, what do you want to do?"


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1800： Great women always go with **** men

    Looking at the Janet who "returned the yang" from the quantum space, he did not expect that the theoretical old lady still had some charm that had not disappeared.


    The first time Janet got out of the science fiction car, she hugged her daughter.


    After 30 years of separation, the joy of being lost and regained is hard for outsiders to understand.


    But Janet is obviously the special one...


    She calmed down quickly, kissed the forehead of a little girlish "Wasp" Hope, and walked towards the "ghost" still lying in the coffin.


    Nodded at Dr. Foster, who was staring at her warily. Janet smiled and stretched out her hand, touching the brows of the "ghost" that seemed to be forever locked together.


    The transparent coffin made of special materials did not hinder Janet in the slightest. Her finger touched the "ghost"''s eyebrows, and then an energy different from the ghost particles poured into the "ghost"''s body.


    That''s why Hank Pim exclaimed...


    Janet is inputting her own energy into the "ghost", and with the output of energy, Janet is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Hank Pym, whose old wife was recovered from the loss, moved in front of Janet with a panic...


    Hank Pym, who looked at the weird stance haunting Janet, didn''t dare to act rashly, turned to Janet in an imploring tone, and shouted: "Don''t be like this, Janet!


    This way you will die!


    I love you, Hope also loves you, don��t leave us...


    We have other ways to save the child Ava, we must be able to think of other ways! "


    Janet listened, smiled and stretched out her left hand to touch Hank Pym''s old face, then said frankly: "I have a quantum entanglement with this kid...


    Since a month ago, all the feelings in her body can be felt by me.


    I know how painful she is...


    Hank, I know what you did for me?


    You are the hero in my heart, you should not change because of me.


    If this child was born because of you, then let me end this tragedy. "


    Janet squeezed her eyes at Hank Pym and said with a joke, "Don''t worry Hank, I won''t die!"


    I still have to watch Hope walk into the church...


    You promised me that you would spend the rest of my life with me at the most beautiful sea.


    I won''t die..."


    Foster looked at the reading on the coffin, the value on it showed that the ghost particles in the "ghost" were being neutralized.


    glanced at Janet with admiration, Foster glanced contemptuously at Hank Pym who behaved like a love, and then slowly retreated to the side after a hum.


    Hank Pym is a liar, he has never considered saving Ava.


    All his purpose is to rescue Janet from quantum space.


    Maybe after Janet is rescued, Hank Pym will fulfill his promise, but before that, everything he said about the "ghost" was a lie!


    Alvin is keenly aware of Hank Pym''s problem, but has no position to stop him.


    Dr. Foster is an emergency doctor. When he is desperate, he can only be led by the nose by Hank Pym, and finally let the "ghost" become a living coordinate.


    The curious Alvin approached Dr. Foster and said, "What happened there?


    Is Ava saved? "


    Dr. Foster looked at Janet, whose expression was getting tired with admiration, but her eyes were always bright...


    He nodded and said, "Yes, Janet sacrificed her energy to neutralize the quantum effect on Ava.


    This is a great woman, 30 years!


    Hank Pym, a selfish bastard, is not worthy of Janet..."


    Alvin, who probably understood what had happened, looked at the smiling Janet standing by the coffin with a little admiration...


    Think about Hank Pym, a nasty **** scientist who can have such an excellent partner...


    Alvin thinks this world is really unfair!


    Some people struggled to make desperate pleadings, but they couldn''t get the favor of girls.


    But some people can get girls'' love without any effort.


    Even if he is a bastard, even if he is a strange laboratory rat.


    In Alvin��s eyes, Hank Pym may be really lacklustre except for his wisdom.


    arrogant, arrogant, stubborn, selfish...


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this guy has nothing to be commended except for being a genius.


    But there is a great woman who falls in love with him, who makes sense?


    By looking at Foster''s eyes, this guy must have a lot of admiration for the lady Janet.


    The look that always thinks Hank Pym is cow dung, can fully explain the problem.


    But Hank Pym is now on his side. Alvin is really not good to stand on the side of Dr. Foster and go to tear down his platform.


    Reassuringly patted Dr. Foster''s shoulder, Alvin said with a smile: "At least the result is good, and the''Ghost'' should be fine.


    Have you figured out how to pay off the debt for this girl named Ava?


    The teachers in our school are paid well...


    If you are willing to come to my school, I can let someone give you a discount on the compensation. "


    Alvin looked at Dr. Foster with a strange expression, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of the fire.


    However, the ��ghost�� has been active in the Hell��s Kitchen for almost a week, and the demon hunters and the mutant workers have caused a lot of damage in pursuit of her.


    As far as I know, nearly 500 meters of sewers were blown up..."


    Dr. Foster looked at Alvin like a ghost, and said, "Ava is the one who was hunted down. You actually want her to pay for the destroyed public facilities?


    She didn''t do that again! "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "I know, so what?


    You have to figure out one thing, chasing her down because she was the enemy...


    Am I asking for money from those enthusiastic neighborhoods?


    The city government doesn��t care how many meters of sewers are broken in Hell��s Kitchen.


    You have to understand the dilemma we are facing. Any damage needs someone to pay for it. "


    Dr. Foster blinked his eyes and stared at Alvin and found that Alvin was not joking at all.


    Facing the prestigious name of the Manhattan Tomahawk, the doctor of quantum physics with a little special ability admitted depressedly that what Alvin said is still somewhat reasonable...


    When Dr. Foster calculated his bank deposits, could he get those compensations...


    A complacent Stark walked over, he slapped Alvin''s arm hard, smiled and said, "Hey, buddy!


    You should not embarrass Dr. Foster, he is the scientist with the most thorough understanding of quantum physics in the entire United States. "


    Talking about Stark reaching out to Dr. Foster, he smiled and said, "You should know who I am...


    I am going to start the super power sub-computer project immediately. If you are willing to join my project, I will solve all the problems for you.


    After all, for me, money has never been a problem..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes angrily by Stark''s actions...


    But he is a man of loyalty. As long as Stark writes the check, it won''t be a big deal to poach out Dr. Foster.


    If such scientists want to play a real role, they will become terrible money-eaters.


    And the speed at which they eat money is directly proportional to their depth of learning...


    This Dr. Foster is also considered a great science expert. Alvin just tried to dig corners in the attitude of not to waste.


    If Stark succeeds, Alvin would be happy to see it...


    The school has Dr. Ethan, Dr. Banner, and the genius little turtle Donatello. In fact, everything is enough.


    Now that Stark has obtained extremely precious quantum materials, he really needs a powerful helper to accelerate the development of quantum computers.


    This is a good thing to benefit the people...


    The most important thing is that "quantum physics" is a very expensive scientific research subject...


    gave a little bit outward and gave his position to Stark, who was thirsty for talent.


    Alvin looked at the Janet and finally raised his hand to stop the so-called energy infusion.


    Watching Hank Pym and Hope panicly supporting Janet, who was already unstable, Alvin walked over and glanced at the "ghost" in the transparent coffin.


    At this moment, this pretty sweet-looking mixed-race chick has opened the corner of her eyes and looked at Janet who gave her a new life with grateful eyes.


    Seeing "Ghost" Ava raised her hand and pushed the lid of the coffin, Alvin smiled and pressed a switch to release the girl.


    The complicated eyes that Ava cast...


    Hank Pim put his arms around his wife, mixed with a series of complex emotions such as shame, resentment, guilt, etc., and finally turned into a light hum...


    Alvin looked at Hank Pym, hugged his unconscious wife rudely, and walked to an empty test bench...


    After letting go of his wife, the guy who had shown to Alvin with low eyebrows in the past few days said to Alvin in a very complicated tone: "You should leave.


    There is nothing you want here now! "


    Alvin was embarrassed by the unpredictable attitude of this old thing.


    He frowned and looked at the Janet who had fallen into a coma just after leaving the quantum space, and finally decided to bear him.


    Glancing at the "ghost" Ava, who was obviously fully recovered, Alvin frowned and opened a space door. He greeted Dr. Ethan, and then left here first.


    went through the space door and returned to his restaurant. Alvin looked at the familiar neighborhoods. He smiled and greeted them while sitting in front of the bar.


    took a glass of whiskey from the lobby manager Lin Shaoqing. After taking a sip, Alvin felt a little funny that he seemed to have really changed...


    How can I tolerate people like Hank Pym?


    Putting it in the past, no matter how great it is, it can��t stop Alvin from driving Hank Pym out of Hell��s Kitchen.


    But it seems to be different now...


    Alvin doesn��t know if he is better or worse in this way?


    The complex perception between people has gradually become profitable...


    Alvin has gone through this stage in his life...


    That kind of state that I understand in my heart, but the behavior is muddled, is actually very sad!


    I look down on you, but I have to accompany a smile...


    I want to press your head into the toilet, but in the end I raised my wine glasses and laughed and clinked glasses...


    After gaining strength in this life, he is determined to pass this life happily.


    Turning back now, it was actually my own delusion...


    After a glass of wine, Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing standing in the bar with a little abnormal mood. He hesitated a bit and said, "You go to Hank Pim''s laboratory building...


    remind me that the father and daughter, UU reading they spent 8 billion, now they should come up with some results! "


    Lin Shaoqing nodded with a relaxed expression, and said: "I will go tomorrow...


    But I want to confirm, are they friends? "


    Alvin listened, hesitated, and finally said: "They are partners who are not firm.


    I need you to remind them that reputation is very important! "


    Lin Shaoqing took the rag and gently wiped the bar. He said in a weird tone: "I understand!


    I will urge them...


    But if I leave, the restaurant will not have enough staff.


    Sam can��t be too busy alone...


    Do I need to recruit several waiters in advance? "


    Alvin looked at Lin Shaoqing curiously, as if he completely regarded himself as a member of the Peace Hotel...


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin smiled and shook his head and said, "The gas is coming back soon.


    Just do what I explain, those things are for you...


    Let you keep guarding this bar, it��s a bit awkward! "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1801： Big PARTY

    Dismissed Lin Shaoqing, the lobby manager who was messing around in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin walked into the bar to do the work of the bartender...


    He always feels that he is slowly deviating from his original life track. At this time, he needs to remind himself what his "initial intention" is when facing life.


    Those inevitable battles and responsibilities do not make Alvin feel tired, but gradually get out of the life he wants, but make him feel angry.


    Alvin��s anomaly was quickly spread throughout the Hell��s Kitchen by the old neighborhoods in the restaurant.


    Before I knew it, the restaurant became the most lively place in the neighborhood.


    A long string of vehicles of all kinds parked at the door, and a large number of gangsters squatted on both sides of the street.


    The space in the restaurant is limited, and those evil-looking boys can only squat by the side of the road, enduring the staring gazes of the ghost wolf Thor and Dom.


    Those gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen took advantage of this rare opportunity to come to the restaurant together, wanting to see if they could show their courtesy and make their "kings" happy.


    These people don��t know what happened to Alvin?


    But they know who is the most important person in Hell''s Kitchen. Keeping this big guy in a good mood is the greatest contribution to Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin inexplicably received a lot of gifts, and then looked at the formal gangsters, suddenly felt a little funny.


    People say that the emperor is angry and blood is flowing, what is he?


    Alvin is angry, the house is full of gifts?


    Watching the old William talking loudly rude pornographic jokes, amidst the roar of laughter, he did not forget to look at himself secretly...


    Alvin suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. It turns out that people like to be cared for...


    Looking at the gifts stacked on the bar...


    A whole box of cigars, a few large gold watches that are obviously not cheap, and a few bottles of whiskey that look a bit old...


    There are still a few dancing girls who don��t like to wear clothes very much, and are now serving as waiters...


    Looking at Yade in the nightclub, while directing the few girls who look the same, while showing off his wretched expressions to the guys around...


    Alvin smiled and raised his **** to him, then patted the bar and shouted, "I''m going to treat you today.


    Let us drink all the whiskey here..."


    Alvin decided to make the whole restaurant boil. The gangsters who had been forcing the atmosphere before found that Alvin��s mood improved. They felt that this was all their own credit...


    So it''s a big party with a flurry of demons, and it begins inexplicably!


    The old Cage, who came to hear the news, stayed at the door of the restaurant for a few minutes. He was worried that something was wrong with Alvin...


    As a result, I came over and saw that it was not what I thought was.


    This is a young man under great pressure, releasing his depressed emotions.


    Although the scene is a little messy and the image is a little worse, this is the hell''s kitchen, and the small scenes inside are really not a big deal.


    Watching Alvin holding up a bottle of whiskey and drinking with a few gangsters, he put them on the ground in twos or twos...


    Yad pulled a girl in front of him as if offering a treasure, trying to stop Alvin''s rude wine fight...


    As a result, Alvin was both poured over, and he never appeared again after going to the bathroom.


    The remaining few girls wore extremely hot little skirts and danced flexibly in the crowd.


    These girls seem to have extremely rich experience, and those salty pig hands that reach out to them will always be flexibly blocked by them.


    Alvin, who became Bacchus, is their best amulet...


    Looking at those girls who don��t like to wear clothes, they wore flowers and butterflies around Alvin, sending one after another unlucky ghosts to Alvin for him to "slaughter"...


    Old Cage, the old cowboy sighed enviously, then touched his belly, and withdrew from the restaurant.


    got in his car, old Cage glanced back at the restaurant where the demons danced, and then gritted his teeth and called Fox.


    There is nowhere to resolve the pressure of my own man. The hostess Fox needs to take a little responsibility.


    And the situation just now was really annoying. The elderly man simply couldn''t participate...


    This is a great disrespect for the elderly!


    Beckett, as a police representative, rushed to the restaurant with her boyfriend Kassel.


    Before they approached Alvin, Kassel was swallowed by a few drunk guys in the arms of a dancing girl.


    looked at the beautiful dancer, smiled and cast a demonstrative expression to herself...


    Beckett rolled up his sleeves angrily, snatched his boyfriend back, and "accidentally" tripped the demonstrating chick.


    The meat bomb-style chick fell to the ground, and the crowds around screamed with excitement.


    Seeing the meatball chick snorting as if asking for help, Alvin walked up to her amusedly, helped her up, and then patted her rudely on her ass, beckoning her to get some more wine. ...


    Beckett amusedly pushed open his chest, indicating that Alvin could take a shot of the meatball chick there...


    She approached Alvin a little funny and said, "I thought you were in a bad mood, so I wanted to come and see...


    The result is completely different from what I thought! "


    Alvin laughed and gave the police chief who cared about him a hard hug.


    picked up the supermodel chief and turned around, Alvin smiled and said to Beckett: "It was really unhappy at first, but it was just a small problem that happened to me occasionally."


    While talking, Alvin looked at the lively scene that was about to burn, smiled and said, "But I''m all right now...


    There is no problem that PARTY cannot solve. If there is, it must be that the PARTY is not lively enough. "


    Beckett rolled his eyes and looked at Kassel, who was sitting on the ground, drunk and dizzy, retching...


    "Well, it looks like we are leaving. Next time you decide to open PARTY, remember to remind us in advance, how lively it will be..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Cassel, who was chasing Beckett''s calf with both hands, like a drunk cat. He said amusedly: "Why are you here?


    Kassel looks like it has been drinking for a while...


    Why didn��t I see him before? "


    Beckett listened, rolled his eyes and raised Kassel who was a little unsteady...


    Angrily glared at several gangster **** who were watching the excitement, Beckett said a little uncomfortable: "We have been in for 3 minutes..."


    Alvin listened, and uttered a "hush" at Cassel who was half-hanging on Beckett.


    When he was about to make a mockery of this guy''s poor health, he found that Cassel was squeezing his eyes at himself from an angle that Beckett couldn''t see.


    Looking at this greasy middle-aged man, he coquettishly and cutely used a disgusting tone to take the Secretary-General home...


    Alvin amusingly sent the two who had just arrived to the door of the restaurant.


    Looking at the evil-looking guys on the street at the door, Alvin finally understood what Cassel was doing.


    My chief girlfriend and the gang have never dealt with it. Since I found that Alvin has no problem, it''s better to retreat quickly.


    When sending Kassel to the car, Alvin stuffed a bottle of "whiskey" filled with keel into Kassel''s arms.


    Looking at Beckett''s grotesque expression, Alvin said with a smile: "This is called soul wine. Go back and let Kassel have a glass, and you will know its effect.


    I promise you will be satisfied, haha...


    Say with conscience, Kassel is really good, why haven��t you gone to Northern Europe? "


    Beckett listened, tilted his head in embarrassment, and whispered: "I have been there, and Fox has found a low-key designer for me.


    I will go there once a week in the future..."


    Alvin listened, blew a loud whistle, and then said: "I knew that no girl could refuse Northern Europe. Blessed is this **** Kassel."


    Beckett gave Alvin a blank look, then started the police car and left here a little embarrassed.


    ��������


    Looking at Kassel who looks like a drunk cat on the road, Beckett pulled Kassel on the face with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    Mr. Chief is just about to consider whether to bring dozens of police officers to the Peace Hotel in the future...


    She suddenly felt that her finger was caught by Kassel...


    "Aren''t you drunk?"


    Kassel stared with funny expression and said, "What''s wrong with me?


    Where am I?


    I remember I was dating my beautiful girlfriend..."


    ��������


    Alvin sent away Yanfu not shallow Kassel, when he was about to go back to continue the carnival...


    Three domineering Harley motorcycles drove slowly over!


    JJ, Frank, and Steve came to the door of the restaurant on their motorcycles.


    Before Alvin could speak, Da Lao Hei JJ jumped out of the car and gave his boss a strong hug.


    took a look at the scene in the restaurant, JJ winked at Alvin and said: "Boss, if you have any special needs, you should tell us.


    Next time we go to a nightclub for a drink, we will definitely call you!


    Steve is a generous person..."


    After speaking, JJ didn''t wait for Alvin to reply. He screamed wildly and rushed into the restaurant. He raised his **** arrogantly at the famous gangsters and yelled: "Don''t want to bully our boss... ��


    Come at me if you have anything!


    I have never lost drinking at the Peace Hotel..."


    Steve walked up to Alvin who was a little surprised, UU reading www. uukanshu.com smiled and slapped him on the shoulder a few times, and said: "It''s really a bit wrong not to call us for drinking.


    But I forgive you, after all, you would never take me to a nightclub and ruin my pension. "


    Speaking, Steve glanced not far away, Dalia, who was coming with a bunch of model chicks...


    He looked at Alvin with a little sympathy, and said, "I don''t think we can keep Fox from today.


    But now, you are the king of Hell''s Kitchen..."


    Alvin pushed Steve, who could not tell a joke. He watched Dalia walk over with a awkward-looking John Witkey, leading a bunch of Congliang model chicks...


    Facing this situation, Alvin put his arms around Frank''s shoulders and said unsteadily: "Do you think I have time to go to aliens now?"


    Frank watched Dalia push herself away, then kissed Alvin **** the cheek, and rushed into the restaurant with a group of girls.


    Just kidding, where is this place, where foreign fairies want to behave?


    Frank glanced at the bitter-faced John Witkey, then said to Alvin: "If you decide to go to an alien, remember to bring me."


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1802： The world turns because of you

    As the information is transmitted, the bustling of the Peace Hotel has a tendency to expand...


    Director George called, Zhang Qiang called...


    The two presidents of the United States and Russia asked Alvin in the group if they encountered any difficulties...


    Alvin hung up the a little hot phone, amusedly spread his hands at Frank who had been with him, and said, "What''s the matter?


    How do I feel that I have become a little baby who needs care? "


    As Alvin said, he glanced at Harvey who had "passed" him three times "if nothing happened", and he said inexplicably, "What the **** is going on?


    I just feel a little depressed, how come it seems that the whole world knows it all at once?


    What do you want to do?


    Comfort me? "


    Fat Harvey listened, and carefully approached with a bottle of beer...


    This guy looked at Alvin with the look of the patient, and then found that Mr. Tomahawk was actually no different from the past.


    After nodding in relief, Harvey said in a grateful tone: "I always think you must have no problem...


    Until you allow Yade to take the dancers into the Peace Hotel as a treat, then reach Liya and take her ��models�� in...


    I have to come and see...


    You are my support. Without you, my alien affairs department would have no value at all.


    My deposit has just exceeded 6 digits, and I am making progress towards 7 digits...


    You know what��s wrong with Baby, I have to leave him enough wealth before I die. "


    Speaking, Harvey took a sip of beer, tilted his neck and shrugged, and said seriously: "So...


    You should understand how important you are!


    and it is becoming more and more important...


    Every change in you will affect the hearts of countless people.


    Especially when you start to feel "tired"..."


    Alvin was taken aback, then shook his head and said with a laugh: "I''m having a good time. How do you see the emotion of''tired'' from me?


    I think I am no different from the past..."


    Harvey, who already knew it was just a "false alarm", shook his head indifferently, and said: "Those neighbors know you, what emotional changes you have, it''s hard to tell everyone.


    Everyone is looking around, who is making you feel "unhappy"...


    Now I think they think too much!


    But you have to understand them. The more you are satisfied with your current life, the more you worry about problems.


    Everyone wants to make you happy...


    Yad took a huge risk to bring the dancer into the Peace Hotel, not to give Fox an excuse to trouble him..."


    Speaking, Harvey took a look at the hotter restaurant, he curled his mouth and said, "These guys don''t know how to make you happy, so they chose ��Banry��!


    asked me to say, these guys really don''t coax people, how good should they discount the money used for ��carnival��?


    I will regret it because of the ��carnival��...


    I do this every time, without exception! "


    Alvin smiled and pushed Harvey on the shoulder of the bastard, pushing him into the carnival crowd.


    I don''t know if it was accidental or intentional. The moment Harvey rushed into the girls, he seemed to be half drunk.


    This fat man took an Eastern European girl''s hand and spoke mysterious and mysterious divination vocabulary with an inscrutable expression.


    Fatty Fatty''s vivid expression and sharp speech quickly attracted the girl''s idea, and took the "master" to find a deck...


    Alvin looked at the apartment upstairs, Harvey��s wife closed the window heavily...


    He looked at Frank a little funny, and said: "Harvey''s''regret'' must come earlier than everyone else.


    What is the picture of this guy looking for death at the door of his house? "


    Frank said in a deep voice with an insight into the world, "Maybe I regretted it with Manhattan Tomahawk to avoid becoming the target of the unlucky Mr. Tomahawk.


    After all, whatever **** things he does, it��s on your site, your PARTY...


    Looking at the current posture, I think you must be out of luck!


    Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge soon..."


    Alvin looked at Frank, who suddenly became a "prophet," he shook his head and said with a laugh: "What about you?


    ran over and "share the joys and sorrows" with me, what good is it for you?


    Actually, I''m really fine..."


    As Alvin looked at his restaurant, two girls fighting together...


    Listening to the wretched whistle and loud cheers of the men around, he said a little annoyed: "I finally know those''big guys'', why should''happiness and anger be invisible''?


    Because their words and deeds will be magnified, every time they have a slight abnormality, it will affect the hearts of countless people.


    But the **** thing like''over-interpretation'' happened to me, and it still makes me think the world is simply weird.


    I just feel that I have become a bit unfair, not as straightforward as I used to...


    Why does everyone feel that I have depression? "


    Flacq listened, frowned and looked at Alvin, and said, "''Municipal''?


    because of that Hank Pym? "


    Alvin nodded a little depressed, and said, "Yeah, that guy cost me 8 billion, but I still don''t think I should be the boss.


    Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with that guy��s attitude...


    Maybe I am ��spoiled�� and I��m not used to someone disobeying my will.


    A year ago, I should punch him in the old face...


    But now, for the 8 billion investment, for the "capsule container", for...


    Anyway, for profit, I decided to forget his impoliteness...


    This is a bit unlike me, so I feel depressed! "


    Frank listened, organized language for a long time, and finally said: "Business is business!


    You can''t ask all cooperators to treat you as God!


    Or I can talk to Hank Pym for you, maybe a shot in his leg will make his attitude better..."


    Alvin listened to Frank''s "serious joke", he smiled and raised his beer to touch him, and then said, "Forget it!


    You will scare that family, they are just a member...


    Let the old guy relax for a day, and tomorrow Lin Shaoqing will ��urging�� them to work.


    You are right. Business is business. This is a plan set from the beginning.


    I, a guy who is always sentimental, is really not a material for business.


    You certainly don''t believe it. The Russian guy Ivan performed better than me. He helped me get better conditions from the Russians. "


    Frank looked at the sky behind Alvin and said, "It''s okay if you''re fine, I''ll go in for a drink, and let those guys converge a little by the way.


    Then I will go back to school...


    Those little **** are a little restless recently, I have to watch them. "


    Alwen still wanted to take Frank to have a chat, but when he heard the whistling sound behind him, he understood why Frank was leaving...


    This guy just doesn��t want to hear Stark��s comment...


    "Hey, man, did you advance the bachelor party?


    How can you not notify me of this kind of thing..."


    Stark, who crashed to the ground with a trace of anger, created an annoying impact, shaking some people around him to the ground.


    took off the helmet on his head, Stark shook his neck to the music in the restaurant, and said uncomfortably to Alvin: "What''s wrong with you?


    Today we have just made the greatest discovery of the 21st century, but you didn��t call me when you held such an exciting PARTY?


    They said you were a little unhappy...


    If this is your unhappiness, you have to keep this emotion until the day of our bachelor party.


    Oh, what is that, bikini wrestling contest?


    These girls are so exciting! "


    Watching Stark take a bottle of beer from a tray held by a girl, and then as if meeting an acquaintance, he chatted with that girl...


    Alvin pushed Stark''s shoulder a little funny, and said, "That''s Yard''s top card...


    Why do you seem to have known her for a long time? "


    Stark took a sip of beer and said triumphantly: "Only you here will treat Yard''s nightclub as a dragon''s den.


    You have to admit, that **** Yad has very good taste!


    It��s actually very interesting there, it��s a good place to have fun...


    In a few years, Yad''s place will surely become the best nightclub in New York.


    Now the New York Security Company has opened a special line to Yade Nightclub for a group of rich celebrities.


    Maybe it��s the first place in Hell��s Kitchen, recognized by the upper class in New York..."


    Alvin laughed angrily at Stark��s remarks...


    What kind of **** logic is this?


    Where rich people love to go, has it become a place recognized by the upper class?


    Looking at Stark with **** eyes, Alvin said a little uncomfortable: "New York''s upper class seems to be the same...


    A striptease nightclub is also sought after. Haven''t the rich guys in Manhattan ever seen an exciting girl? "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a foolish look, and said curiously: "I know you don''t like to go there, but you should pay attention to your own territory.


    You always treat Yad and Pirie that pure pimp as the same creature, and it is really unfair to Yad.


    That guy is the person I have ever seen, the most passionate person in nightclubs...


    Maybe you should go and see, we will be together in a few days, you treat!


    You are now one of the richest people in the world, you have to adapt to your identity...


    I have to teach you, you need to learn how to spend 100,000 yuan a night in a nightclub. UU reading


    Otherwise, I always mix with you, I think I will be infected by your poor acidity! "


    Alvin waved his hand angrily and funny, and said, "I won''t be fooled by you!


    If you want to play, go by yourself, don��t take Lao Tzu to cushion you...


    It��s a bit dangerous for me to spend a nightclub in Hell��s Kitchen..."


    Stark shrugged his shoulders a little disappointed, and said, "Okay, let''s move to Las Vegas.


    We still have time anyway..."


    Alvin watched Stark put an important experiment not to do, and ran over to put on a **** look like "I''m a friend of a fox friend"...


    He was a little touched, and a little funny said: "Then set it in Las Vegas. After all, what happened in that broken place will always be there in the end."


    While Alvin was talking, a low-key commercial vehicle drove slowly to the door of the restaurant and stopped...


    Watching Julie walk down from the business car like a white flower...


    Alvin looked back at the restaurant where the demons danced, and pushed Stark to motion him to go in and play, and then he walked over to meet Julie...


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1803： Student help

    Alvin almost subconsciously refused Julie''s contact with such occasions...


    He subconsciously felt that Julie was still a student of his school, and he completely forgot that this girl is now worth tens of billions and will definitely exceed 100 billion in the future.


    stopped Julie who didn��t know why she came here...


    Alvin glared at the nearby gangster youths who seemed to want to come up to say hello, then put his arms around Julie''s slender shoulders, and while walking towards her car, he said a little harshly: "What are you doing here?


    This kind of occasion is not for you..."


    Julie didn''t feel uncomfortable with Alvin''s sternness, but rather a little bit happy...


    She looked at the weird expression on Alvin��s face, and looked hard at the interior of the restaurant...


    The scene of the demons dancing in the restaurant makes Julie chuckle her mouth...


    nodded and greeted several gangsters who had been scared by Alvin before...


    Julie looked down at Alvin with an embarrassed face, and said with a smile: "Some people say you are in a bad mood.


    I happened to be chatting with girls at school, so I wanted to come and see you!


    now looks a bit different from what I thought..."


    When my student bumped into such an exciting PARTY, Alvin felt extremely embarrassed.


    glared at the gangster **** who nodded and bowed at Julie, Alvin scolded angrily: "What do you look at?


    I''m going to **** me..."


    Julie looked at a few young gangsters who had fled. She took Alvin, who was embarrassed and nowhere to be released, and said with a smile: "Don��t do this, Principal Alvin...


    They just want to say hello to me, I know them! "


    Alvin looked at Julie in surprise and said, "What do you know these **** do?


    Is the paint company not busy enough for you?


    You are a big president, don''t mess with these little gangsters in the future, what should you do if you break you? "


    Julie smiled and held Alvin��s arm, as if preventing Alvin from punching those gangster youths...


    Alvin''s old father''s nosy state made this shriveled girl feel very satisfied, and she rarely showed the air of a child.


    Seeing those gangster youths escaped from Alvin��s ��hunting�� range, Julie looked up at Alvin and said with a smile: "They were my neighbors when I was young.


    Now their family works in a paint factory...


    I promise they definitely don��t want to chase me..."


    Alvin looked at Julie, who suddenly learned to joke. He smiled and put his hand on Julie��s head, let her turn to his car, and then said "majesticly": "Are they worthy?


    I feel a bit wronged when you look for Zach. What is so good about that stupid big man? "


    As Alvin drove Julie into the car, he said, ��It��s a good thing to help the people in Hell��s Kitchen, but don��t turn a good thing into a burden!


    Your career has just started, now is the time for you to run..."


    Julie listened, then turned around and gave Alvin a hard hug, and said, "I know, I will do what I can."


    Said Julie looked up at Alvin, and said: "Principal Alvin, you should go to school, there is magic power that makes people forget their troubles.


    Those twelve-year-old schoolmates need your support, especially at the last moment! "


    Alvin looked at Julie who was trying to "help" himself. He smiled and nodded, and said, "I still have something to do. Maybe one day, maybe two days, I will definitely go to school. .


    Although I don��t think I can help, you��re right...


    There is magic power to make people forget their troubles! "


    While Alvin was looking at Julie��s business car, the two thorny girls, Gwen and Sarina, poked their butts to the cab, and were using their mobile phones to take pictures of the restaurant...


    looked down at Julie, who was covering her mouth and snickering, Alvin said with a headache: "I must have been drunk just now, so I would talk nonsense...


    There must be a lot of "worries" in the school......"


    Alvin didn��t wait for Julie to explain why he brought Gwen and Sarina here...


    He pulled the car door angrily and shouted, "What are you doing?


    When is it now?


    Do you still have the King Fa in your eyes? "


    Gwen and Sarina were so scared that they jumped up, their heads banged on the roof of the car.


    The two girls let out a painful "wheeze", sat on their seats with their heads in their arms and began to "hiss" air-conditioning, looking like they were so painful.


    Alvin watched Gwen''s right hand was plugging the phone into the seat, he sneered and stretched out his hand, and said, "Give me...


    If you don��t have a reasonable explanation, I will send you to the confinement room until the day you graduate. "


    Gwen, who has completely evolved into a "sorrowful father", still wanted to resist, but looking at the pleading eyes of Sarana next to her, she hesitated and took out the phone and handed it to Alvin reluctantly.


    Alvin Lisso''s helped Gwen emptied his phone, then glanced at Sarina who was hesitant to speak, and said, "What the **** is going on?


    If it is not too important, I can wait for you to come out of the confinement room to talk! "


    As Alvin looked at Julie, who seemed to want to help, he said a little funny: "Where is my most disciplined student?


    Tell me, who caused you to be broken?


    Could it be that Zach, that big idiot, can teach you badly over the phone? "


    Julie pursed her lips and glanced at Gwen and Sarina, then said, "Let them tell you!


    I think the things they face are very important and have something to do with me, so I begged Professor Cage to let me bring them over.


    Professor Cage said, you must be more willing to deal with their problems than facing a big gangster fool. "


    Alvin listened, frowned and drove Julie into the car, and then got into the commercial car...


    Looking at Sarina, who was looking embarrassed, Alvin sighed slightly, and said, "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Don''t be anything out of the ordinary...


    In fact, old Cage lied to you, my mood is terrible! "


    Old Oil Pigwen looked at the lively scene not far away through the cab. She just wanted to expose Alvin''s "lie" when she was covered by Sarena.


    The sweet-looking and first-rate Sarana looked at Alvin with tears in her eyes and said, "Principal Alvin, can you ask Vice Principal Nelson to return the check to my parents...


    I don��t want to go to Harvard at all. People at Tomahawk School hate Harvard.


    I can''t betray my school!


    The school is more like my home than the big house in the Upper East Side! "


    Alvin was stunned, what "check"? What "Harvard"?


    Looking at Sarana who was crying, Alvin frowned and said, "What are you talking about?


    Speak clearly...


    If you don��t want to, I promise no one can force you to make a choice. "


    Sarina leaned on Gwen''s shoulder, and said with a little choked, "They always thought they could arrange everything for me...


    What school to go to, what friends to make, what to eat, what to wear...


    Until I was fired, they sent me to the Hell''s Kitchen...


    They thought they could arrange everything for me, but they rarely showed up by themselves!


    They don��t care how I feel, they think I should go to Harvard..."


    Alvin frowned, looking at Sarina, who seemed to die at any time...


    His perception of this girl is actually quite ordinary...


    This is a girl who was sent to the Tomahawk School for reform and was expelled from three private high schools in Manhattan.


    Rich children, pride, self, self-willedness...


    Various problems caused by lack of love are vividly manifested in her.


    Of course, these are not a big problem in the Tomahawk School. The confinement room has a bonus to these rich children.


    The main reason is that she studies poorly and always mixes with Gwen this old oily skin.


    No matter how much Gwen messes with him, he is also a character at the master level!


    Without the plea of ??various teachers, how could she be alive and kicking to trouble Frank?


    Sarena said, Alvin can probably understand...


    He looked at Sarina a little curiously, and said, "How can your parents think you can go to Harvard?


    In my conscience, although I don''t like Harvard, it seems a bit difficult to get there because of your usual grades.


    Old Cage once told me that you can rely on the resume of extracurricular activities to apply for school...


    Your parents think you can apply for Harvard by volunteering, socializing, etc.? "


    Alvin��s "truth" made Sharina howl...


    Very loyal Gwen patted Sharena''s arm and stared at Alvin bravely, saying: "President Nelson has been promoting the three Harvard admissions.


    Sarena��s parents spent 500,000 and bought one of them...


    They want Sarana to go to Harvard, but no one at Tomahawk School wants to go to Harvard!


    Sarena wants to go to New York University to study ��sociology��..."


    Alvin just realized that his school still has a place at Harvard every year...


    Sarina��s parents obviously don��t care about this girl at all, otherwise they should understand that Harvard is no longer on the Tomahawk school student list.


    No one forces the students to do this...


    Because of Julie''s experience, everyone is in the same hatred and rejection of the highest school in the United States.


    Whether this is the loss of Tomahawk School or Harvard, Alvin is not clear.


    Those students took it for granted, otherwise Nelson would not be guilty of desperately promoting those places.


    It''s not the style of the miser Nelson to let such a valuable thing lie there.


    And the parents of the students who paid the sponsorship fee are obviously Nelson''s sales target.


    It sounds like Nelson only sells one...


    That is to say, among those rich men who paid the sponsorship fee to let their children in, Sarana��s parents were also the least distracted.


    Maybe they think it��s not a problem at all, and even think it��s for the benefit of Sarana.


    It''s a pity that they just don''t want to hear their daughter''s opinion!


    Looking at Sarana who was crying heartbroken, Alvin sighed helplessly...


    He hasn''t thought about what should be done right now?


    I''m just a principal, and there are some things that can''t bypass Sarina''s parents.


    Just kidding, the average student who wants to graduate from Harvard must spend at least $300,000 to $500,000.


    Plus the 500,000 they bought places, Sarana��s parents would spend at least $1 million for her to go to college.


    Such "irresponsible" parents have never appeared in Hell''s Kitchen!


    According to conscience, Alvin has never seen such "irresponsible" parents in the real world in his lifetime.


    In his impression, this kind of person should only appear in that kind of hypocritical romance novel.


    The son of the local tyrant has never won the love of his parents, and then he will become an overbearing president with psychological problems in adulthood, tossing those "Cinderella" desperately. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Alvin himself certainly can''t understand this imaginary stage. What else can there be such a rich parent.


    Don''t say they just care less about you, that is, they never talk to you, as long as they pay money on time, they are a hundred times better than the alcoholic and poisonous parents in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Of course, they are irresponsible in Sharena��s words...


    But listening to an 18-year-old girl who is obviously emotional, it is even more irresponsible to rashly decide her whereabouts in the next few years.


    Alvin sighed slightly, and motioned to Julie in the back seat to comfort Sarena and give himself time to think.


    When Sarana was taken to the back seat by Julie, Alvin looked at the pretty Gwen with disgust and said, "I know about her, what about you?


    What do you want? "


    Gwen lowered his head, staring at Alvin from the corner of his eye...


    She put her hands together artificially, making a look of embarrassment, as if she wanted to arouse Alvin''s sympathy.


    But a few minutes later, Gwen found that Alvin was still looking at him with **** eyes...


    "Say what you have, let it go if you have fart!"


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1804： Harvard

    Gwen covered his face and cried out with a "wow"...


    screamed for half a minute, and found that he seemed unable to wake up his principal��s sympathy for the beautiful girl...


    Gwen looked at Alvin with the expression of the female protagonist on TV, and said sadly: "Harvard sent me an invitation and notified George..."


    Speaking, Gwen held Alvin��s arm with both hands, and said in a sad tone: "Principal Alvin, I don��t want to go to Harvard, that would make me feel that I betrayed the school.


    Harvard wants to exchange the understanding of the school through ��political exchange��, I won��t let them succeed! "


    Alvin watched Gwen''s superficial performance coldly, and said in a deep voice, "I think you can go...


    There are many ways to retaliate against Harvard, letting you go there is the best revenge against them!


    You can organize a sorority to **** off those Harvard management...


    You can live for so long under Frank''s hands, I really like you!


    Come on! I will send you a greeting card then! "


    Julie, who was comforting Sarina in the back seat, listened. She looked at the hapless Gwen dumbfounded, and laughed "Puff".


    Realizing that she may be a little unserious, Julie looked at the tearful Sarena a little embarrassed, and said: "Sorry, I want to be sad with you, but it''s hard for me to do it!


    After all, I don��t have a pair of parents who are willing to spend money for me...


    I don��t understand how you feel..."


    said that Julie patted Sharina''s arm comfortingly, and said with a smile: "You should look at Gwen''s expression, she can make you a little bit happy!


    You don��t know Principal Alvin, that��s why you are worried...


    In fact, what you need is not to complain about your parents'' neglect, but to show your own ��firmness��.


    You have to let Principal Alvin know that this is your choice after careful consideration, and you will give all your strength to it.


    The greatest thing about ���� Tomahawk School is that it gives students like us a chance to "choose".


    You are a member of the school, so obviously it will not be an exception!


    School is "home"!


    How firm you are, how much support you can get here!


    I��m an example, and so was Mary Jane last semester...


    Mary Jane is also at New York University, and is now a rising star on Broadway.


    You may not know how much Alvin objected to Mary Jane��s stage play.


    Our principal has always felt that the stage play is just a few white faces who are inexplicably estrus on stage.


    But later he still agreed, and gave Mary Jane the most sincere blessings!


    If you really make up your mind to reject Harvard, I will definitely support you!


    If you just want to resist the''manipulation'' of your parents, I think you should consider it.


    It all depends on how determined you are...


    Believe me, no one will treat you as a traitor just because you went to Harvard, at least I wouldn��t.


    Studying is not a betrayal, it is the school that hurts oneself! "


    Sharina listened, shook her head, and said, "No, I don''t want to go to Harvard...


    My ideal is in New York, I want to be the ideal self.


    No one at school likes Harvard, and neither do I! "


    Speaking, Sarana lowered her head and leaned on her seat, and said softly, "They wanted me to be a social star since I was a child.


    When I was 16 years old, I was partying and drinking at home. They didn''t think that was a problem.


    Later I was expelled for smoking marijuana at school, they were extremely disappointed in me...


    So they sent me to the Hell''s Kitchen, hoping that I was in a place that their friends could not see...


    They paid for me to get a place at Harvard, but they didn��t even ask me what I wanted to study?


    I was just a vase in their eyes, and Harvard was just what they prepared for me to return me to the aura of social occasions in the Upper East Side.


    I don��t want to take the life they prepared for me. I want to go to my ideal school and be my ideal Sarana. "


    Julie can��t understand how the fire in Sarina��s heart came from...


    Even if she is the president of a super company, she still can''t fully understand, or can only understand Sarina''s thoughts in writing.


    Her unqualified parents are like angels in Hell''s Kitchen.


    There are parents who let their children go, but when the children slide into the abyss, there are really no parents who are willing and able to pull them up.


    The "empathy" that kind people are used to, becomes an obstacle at this moment.


    But even though she can''t empathize, Julie can still feel Sarina''s determination...


    After hesitating for a while, Julie looked at Sarina a little helplessly and said: "I''m not sure what I did is right, but I still choose to support you.


    You alone, you raised money to build a church wall for those nocturnal dragons.


    You will succeed!


    Just like you said, become your ideal self! "


    Speaking, Julie glanced at Alvin who was listening, she said to Sarina in a persuasive tone: "But first you need to convince Principal Alvin to let him support you too!


    Maybe Gwen will also go to Harvard, you two can be a company there!


    To be honest, besides the fraternities, Harvard has more outstanding students...


    Because of me, letting you hate all the people there makes me feel very stressed! "


    "NO!


    I won��t go to Harvard..."


    Gwen, who had been pretending to be poor with Alvin, heard Julie''s words, she jumped up excitedly, and challenged the roof with her head again...


    Then the pretty girl who made the skin monkey ashamed wailed, clutching her head, and said: "I won''t go to Harvard. The management there are all utilitarian bastards...


    They want to use my father��s identity to ease the conflict with our school.


    I will never let them succeed, Harvard bows to us thoroughly, we will consider whether to take them out of the list of enemies! "


    Alvin rubbed Gwen''s head funny...


    The girl''s hell''s kitchen **** temperament made him feel a little admired!


    Harvard''s intention to ease the relationship is still obvious...


    The Harvard brothers will make the rest of the school plummet. The most important thing is that Harvard loses an important social base.


    American colleges and universities have a "fraternity" tradition. Those students who enter colleges with family donations and letters of recommendation are largely due to the establishment of their own social circles.


    The more famous the school, the more valuable the social circle!


    The reputation of the Harvard Brotherhood is stinking, which makes Harvard, a famous school, also lose part of its aura.


    Why doesn''t this make those Harvard executives worry...


    The annual donation from the society is the bulk of the income of this super prestigious school.


    The people who donate the most generously, besides those traditional alumni, are those who need a social aura.


    Now more than half of this group of people have disappeared...


    To support the professors in the school to carry out projects and maintain the healthy operation of the school requires money.


    You must know that these famous universities are basically private, and the American government will not pay for the huge scientific research expenditures.


    The reputation of the Manhattan Tomahawk and his circle of friends, as well as the success of the Julie rocket launch, made Harvard even worse.


    They need to find a breakthrough, so that their former alumni and future students will not become others'' talks because of their Harvard status.


    This sounds particularly ironic and incredible...


    But the reality is that if a group of elites from Harvard and MIT get together, the people of Harvard will always be socially disadvantaged.


    Because of the same job application, the top three super companies in the United States will always give priority to MIT students.


    Now even Dr. Ethan doesn��t mention his Harvard Medical Master degree...


    This is horrible!


    To make matters worse, there is currently no Harvard person who can run a company comparable to Osborne, Stark, and Steel Digital.


    Not currently, and hopeless in the next 20 years...


    The most famous and promising Julie, the one who was actually persecuted...


    This is too much for Harvard people...


    Alvin can swear that he has never thought of using this method to target Harvard, especially those students who graduated from Harvard.


    The Harvard Brotherhood has disappeared for almost three years, and any hatred should be done!


    But things are so bizarre...


    Just like today��s inexplicable PARTY, people will always over-interpret every expression of "big guys".


    Maybe the HR of a few super companies will subconsciously think that their boss may not like Harvard.


    So they instinctively set up a little obstacle to those Harvard people, and anyway, it will not cause much loss to the enterprise.


    Without Harvard, MIT, Princeton, Yale, Stanford...


    This influence is collateral, and it has become more and more widespread...


    This kind of influence makes the competitiveness of Harvard students begin to decline, and makes the Harvard board of directors feel abnormally collapsed.


    So they started to think of ways to change their impressions in people''s eyes.


    The admission of graduates from Tomahawk School is their first step!


    From this point of view, Sarana��s parents are actually very short-sighted.


    They didn''t even thoroughly investigate what happened to Harvard now, so they used their money to knock on Harvard''s door for Sarana.


    Like what Sharina said, what her parents wanted was a radiant socialite...


    This shows that they may have some money, but they are also a little money...


    You must know that it was handed to Gwen through Director George, but it was an invitation for admission with a full scholarship.


    Professions can be chosen, and the tutor can be chosen. As long as you come to me, you are the princess of Harvard.


    You have to say, Harvard still has capable people, and they have keen eyes on Gwen.


    The daughter of New York hero George Stacey!


    Spider-Man Peter Parker��s girlfriend!


    Manhattan Tomahawk recruits students who are enrolled!


    Among the students of ���� Tomahawk School, the most active social leader!


    This is a girl who is almost destined to succeed in the future...


    Even if you leave her father''s aura, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, she is also a master of learning with a lot of social skills.


    The people at Harvard think that Gwen is the key to their current predicament...


    As long as Gwen enters Harvard, the rumors about "Alvin hates Harvard" are naturally self-defeating.


    But they obviously didn''t understand Alvin''s school fundamentally. This school still retains a trace of street atmosphere, with hard bones that others can''t understand.


    This is a kind of inheritance, and it may become a burden in the future...


    But everyone in Hell''s Kitchen thinks that "hard bones" is the label that those kids should have!


    And it��s the best compliment for those kids...


    Hell''s Kitchen is just so big, what does it matter if there is no "Harvard" in a hundred years?


    If you look down on us, we will remember you and try our best to make you regret...


    This is the current state of the Tomahawk School...


    Hell''s Kitchen does not cultivate generous gentlemen and ladies!


    The birth of a girl like Julie, in fact, Alvin also found it incredible!


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1805： Social man

    Alvin looked at Gwen with a weird stare a little funny, and made a posture that he would rather die than surrender.


    carelessly rubbed Gwen''s face to make her look less funny...


    Alvin said: "Then what do you want?


    I think Harvard''s conditions are pretty good. If George thinks it��s okay, I��m definitely okay. "


    Gwen listened, and said in an unbelievable way: "I said, I don''t think I want to go to Harvard. That is a betrayal of the school.


    I will never let myself become a traitor...


    And George respects my choice!


    It��s just that someone came to the door through his old friend, so he gave me the notice and let me make my own choice...


    The Harvard gang didn��t mean to bow their heads at all. They thought that a little scholarship would make us succumb. They were dreaming! "


    Alvin looked at Gwen who was righteous and conscientious, he stretched his hands a little helplessly, and said: "I knew you didn''t hold your fart...


    I''ll give you three minutes. If you still choose to go in circles and don''t want to make things clear, I''ll leave.


    Oh, I go to the PARTY, you will go to squat confinement! "


    Gwen blinked her big eyes and hesitated for half a second, then she said decisively: "Actually, I want to go to Princeton more.


    If you want to choose your favorite major, you need a person with weight to write a letter of recommendation. "


    talking, Gwen looked at Alvin with a hip smile, folded his hands on his chin, and pleaded: "Principal Alvin, you are definitely willing to help your best student, uh, one of the best students, right?"


    Alvin stared at Gwen with a hippy smile, and he knew that the girl was not holding a good fart.


    George?? Stacey''s daughter, she wants to go to Princeton and asks for help if her grades are not bad at all?


    And her boyfriend is Peter Parker...


    You must know that Princeton is in New Jersey. This hapless neighbor in New York will lie down with a gun every time something goes wrong in New York.


    Peter and his boyfriend Harry have rushed to New Jersey many times, and the governor there would like these two enthusiastic boys to move to his office.


    Peter Parker wanted to stay around New York, so he violated his MIT promise and accepted the Princeton scholarship.


    His boyfriend Harry, under the name of his father Norman Osborne, also entered Princeton.


    Gwen wants to go to Princeton, what recommendation letter does Alvin write?


    Alvin thinks about it on his knees, and knows that George''s so-called let Gwen choose himself, there must be no Princeton among them.


    This girl can dizzy Frank''s tossing eyes...


    If this is to leave the Hell''s Kitchen, get out of the custody of my father, and get involved with that enthusiastic Peter...


    Don''t talk about the foreseeable troubles, even if it is possible to be grandpa in advance, it also makes George feel that his heart can''t bear it!


    Gwen is not incapable of choosing Princeton, but that her father''s level is difficult to pass.


    So the girl thought of her omnipotent principal, and wanted to push Alvin out of her gun.


    Alvin felt that if he wrote a recommendation letter to Gwen, George would probably bring Remington to find himself...


    Looking at Gwen��s "pathetic" ghost look, think about this **** chick, using a **** who is forward and not backward...


    But as Peter''s maiden family, considering George''s feelings is obviously a bit redundant.


    Anyway, the principal is not afraid of being shot, and in this kind of thing, the boy doesn��t suffer, right?


    Xueba graduated from high school, no matter how hard the university is, love can''t be delayed.


    So Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "No problem, I wrote you the recommendation letter.


    In addition to Winswater Miller last year, four Princetons are still very attractive.


    But are you sure my recommendation letter is useful?


    I''m not the kind of meritorious professor of old Cage, my reputation is an inaudible existence in the education circle.


    If you really want to go, I will ask President Ellis to write you a letter of recommendation.


    Don''t talk about scholarships when you are in love, but if you fall in love with Peter and let George be your grandfather by the way, he will have to accept it with a smile. "


    Gwen listened for a moment, then blushed with a rare blush...


    But this girl is a typical extrovert. She covered her face and grunted pretentiously, then looked at Alvin and said: "Principal Alvin, I still want your recommendation letter.


    You are Manhattan Tomahawk, who dare not give you face?


    You are the idol in your heart, and your recommendation letter is the best inspiration for me..."


    Alvin stared, looking at Gwen who was flattering the mountain...


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that Gwen had some other purpose in asking for the recommendation letter.


    But the flattery from the aesthetic tyrants is still useful, and Alvin finally chose to nod his head.


    This is the preferential treatment to the academic masters, and those who stubbornly stubbornly stubbornly take the exams like Sarana will not work.


    Gwen hates Harvard and wants to go to Princeton...


    You, Sharena, staying at Harvard and want to learn some "sociology" to realize your ideals, no matter how unreliable.


    Is "society" still learning?


    People who can live in Hell''s Kitchen are "social people"!


    Gwen is a complete optimist. After achieving the goal, the girl rushed into the back seat with a "wow", and shook her good sister, Sharena, for a few times...


    "Aha, I made it!


    Tomorrow I will call Princeton to register for the Tomahawk Club in advance. Peter and Harry are the first members.


    Oh, and that senior named Winswater Miller...


    When I develop in the future, I will be the eldest sister of Princeton, haha! "


    Sarina saw her sister "get rid of" Harvard''s catch, and her own affairs had not yet settled, she cried out with a "wow"...


    Gwen realized that at this time, his "happiness" was a bit out of time.


    As a loyal girl from Hell''s Kitchen, Gwen adjusted his posture and expression instantly, squeezed next to Sharina, and looked at Alvin with deer-like eyes...


    "Principal Alvin, you have to help Sharina..."


    Alvin was grinned by Gwen, and co-authored the girl who tried her best to ask for a letter of recommendation to herself in order to develop a club in Princeton.


    This girl has been in Hell''s Kitchen for two years, and the others have not learned it, but she has learned a lot in the movie-like quack.


    Hearing her mouth full of quagmire, Alvin gave a handful of sympathetic tears for the Princeton leaders.


    There is no Frank there, who can control this demon king?


    Julie was also dumbfounded by Gwen''s fickle expression.


    From the crowded back seat, she adjusted to Gwen''s position just now, so as not to be infected by Gwen''s "stupidness".


    This girl looks bad in acting, but in fact she knows Alvin''s character well.


    My principal has always preferred girls with silly personality, the reason is that everyone knows...


    However, the vivid interpretation of the role of the "playmaker" shows that Gwen still took his thoughts.


    looked at Alvin''s face with a slightly helpless expression...


    Julie spread out her hands and said, ��In fact, New York University is also very good. Maybe you should talk to Sharina��s parents.��


    Saying that Julie glanced at Sarina, who was holding her face and crying...


    She used a tone of envy and regret, and said softly: "No one understands her ideals better than her.


    As long as her parents can understand her, this matter will have a happy ending!


    In Hell''s Kitchen, every ��successful ending�� is precious! "


    Alvin looked at Julie, who obviously recalled his childhood. He sighed, took the girl''s shoulders, and let her lean on him...


    "Where is there a happy ending in this world?"


    Only when some people give in to others, can everything seem to be fulfilled in the end.


    Sarina is a student of the school, of course I am willing to help her.


    But she certainly doesn''t hate her parents as she said, and she certainly isn''t as firm as she said.


    Otherwise, she is 18 years old, and she doesn''t need parents'' advice at all if she wants to go to school.


    It is impossible for Harvard to kidnap her to go to school..."


    Alvin glanced at the lively restaurant, he said a little tired: "I speak too much!


    Is it what you want to be influenced by my future life? "


    Sarina was completely taken aback by Alvin��s words...


    Alvin is right, if she really hates the arrangements of her parents, she can choose her own future path.


    She came to ask for help, more because of her "uncertainty"!


    Without the strongest will, how could it be possible to move Alvin by tears?


    His parents bought the Harvard admission qualifications from the school for real money. Did Alvin cancel it in one sentence?


    That is Harvard. Despite its reputation in the Tomahawk School, it is still the world''s top school.


    As long as you have the heart, you can receive the best education there...


    Let Sharina, a scumbag, choose by herself. What if she regrets it in the future?


    Such examples are not uncommon at all...


    It''s definitely not good to be arranged by someone, but it''s harder to succeed in your own way.


    Go and read, and you will understand the resumes of famous rich second generations around the world...


    is arranged clearly, and generally mixes well.


    Sticking to their ideals, they usually go home and inherit the family property. (FUCK)


    The girl''s so-called "help" made Alvin feel very stressed.


    It''s not that Alvin doesn''t want to help, but that he knows his words are too powerful!


    You must know that after experiencing Mary Jane last semester, Alvin never participated in the student''s school choice problem.


    Alvin��s MIT dream was disturbed by Peter. In the end, he just lost his temper, and finally chose to support this kid.


    Gwen''s so-called "help" is more like a show off!


    She has a better choice than Harvard, why doesn��t Alvin support her?


    What does George''s grandfather have to do with the principal?


    Looking at Sarina, who has a complicated expression and is at a loss...


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''ve heard something about you.


    You are very close to those nocturnal dragons, and you have raised a lot of money for their church.


    I can give you a few days of vacation. You invite your parents to come to Hell��s Kitchen and let them know what you have done.


    Then you can sit down and have a good chat with them...


    I can even accompany you if you feel the need, but I won��t say a word.


    I don��t know what your ideal is?


    Old Cage said you are a socialist...


    Then you can convince your parents, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the first challenge of adult life.


    I can''t even find the right frequency to get along with my parents, and there is no way to talk about "social"!


    Drinking and chatting, discussing gossip and luxury goods, are not "social" at all!


    I can only guarantee the final choice, which is definitely in your hands, after all, you are already 18 years old! "


    Sarina listened, and nodded a little disappointed...


    This is a girl who is at a loss in her heart. There is obviously a problem with her parents'' education.


    Material satisfaction has deepened her inner emptiness and her need for "love".


    This kind of trouble is incredible here in Hell''s Kitchen...


    As long as parents don��t beat and scold their children, and accidentally bring them some delicious food, they can be regarded as "Parent of the Year"!


    Sarena hopes that her principal can give her guidance.


    But she doesn��t understand, if she doesn��t even think about it...


    Anything anyone said, any decision made for her, may become a reason for her regret in the future.


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1806： Steve did it all

    Seeing Sarina nodded in a depressed mood...


    Alvin glared at the heartless Gwen and asked her to comfort her good sister.


    Gwen is also a girl from an upper-middle class family. In theory, she can better understand Sarena''s troubles.


    It is a pity that Gwen once again proved to Alvin that as long as the "cancer" in Hell''s Kitchen is infected, it is basically difficult to eradicate.


    put his arms around the shoulders of a good sister, Gwen said proudly: "It''s okay, we will help you.


    As long as you don��t want to go to Harvard, no one can force you...


    It really doesn��t work, I will ask Beckett for help. Forcing you to go to Harvard is a violation of human rights.


    The new house of the Hell''s Kitchen Police Station is being renovated, and the confinement area that has been renovated by the container will make them change their minds. "


    talking, Gwen said in a big sister''s tone: "As long as your ACT can pass the test this time, I will ask my dad to write you a letter of recommendation!


    He admires you and your gargoyle friends very much. Those guys are more diligent than the night police in New York...


    And New York University must give my dad face..."


    Sarina heard this, and said a little depressed: "You don''t understand, I have no way to convince my parents.


    They always decide everything for me, they never have time to care about what I think! "


    Gwen glanced at Alvin, who remained silent. She was a bit hateful of iron and steel, holding Sarena''s bad face, and said seriously: "If you give up, you really lose!


    Call your parents and we will take them to the''Stone Wings Church'' to see your achievements.


    We can still visit the hospital in Pluto, you are the most popular volunteer there.


    It really doesn��t work, I��ll go to the Disciplinary Department to borrow an office...


    Frank air conditioner, it will definitely keep them calm and listen to your heart''s words. "


    As Gwen slapped Sharina''s face vigorously, he said seriously: "We will help you!


    But before that, you have to cheer yourself up...


    Let Harvard go to hell! "


    Alvin looked at a student bully with a very social tone, persuading a student scum to give up Harvard...


    And this scumbag seems to have some problems with ACT, even if you go to New York University you have to get a letter of recommendation from George to get a chance.


    rolled his eyes and glared, with the pair of superb truant Julie...


    Alvina got out of the car and walked to the driver''s cab. He faced the night shift ninja sent by the school to protect Julie, and said, "Send them back to school and Gwen to the confinement room for the night."


    As Alvin looked at Sarina, he hesitated and said, "Well, send Sarena to the confinement room for one night.


    Let her bring her phone, she needs a little quiet space. "


    Julie got out of the car and walked to his side while Alvin was talking, and gave a strong hug to her principal...


    "You are the best principal!"


    Said Julie glanced at the restaurant door...


    Big Boss Bruto was picked up by JJ and threw it on the bench. A fountain-like vomit was piled up with a small tree nest.


    Julie covered her mouth and smiled at Alvin and said, "A lot of people are caring about you...


    They worry that you will be bored with your current life!


    But I know that things are not what they think...


    You love this place more than anyone else! "


    Alvin looked at Julie funny, this "little onion" was trying to pretend to be "garlic" to comfort him.


    take another look at the little sisters who are hugging each other in the back seat of the car and don��t know what they��re talking about...


    Alvin suddenly understood, why did Julie bring them here?


    Harvard is just one reason...


    This girl Julie really understands Alvin, knows what he is most interested in and most motivated.


    The two girls thought they were here for help, but didn''t know that they were used as a tool for Julie to "comfort" Alvin and divert his attention.


    Looking at Julie who was grinning, Alvin held this "bad" "little onion", kissed her **** the top of her head, and pushed her into the car.


    patted twice on the door of the cab to signal the driver to drive...


    Alvin reminded loudly, don''t forget to send Gwen and Sarina to the confinement room, while waving goodbye with a smile on his face.


    Alvin, in a completely better mood, watched the commercial vehicle drive away from his street.


    Seeing the lively scene in the restaurant, Alvin laughed and rushed in...


    "Who will have a drink with me?


    I want to put you all down...


    Let us fight till dawn! "


    Alvin, who was so happy, lifted the atmosphere around him.


    Everyone felt that the purpose of this PARTY was achieved!


    Pluto, who was vomiting on the bench, got better, took a bottle of water from the younger brother''s hand, rinsed his mouth, and screamed after Alvin''s footsteps and rushed into the restaurant.


    ��������


    A temporary all-magic flurry-style big PARTY, which only lasted until one o''clock in the morning.


    It''s not that I don''t want to continue, but that no one can stand awake until the end of the drink.


    Stark has Alvin''s rune blessing, and he became the first superhero to be brought down.


    Then this unlucky man was chatted for a while by old Kentra, and he was surprised to donate two garbage trucks and two fire trucks.


    Frank is a restrained person. After drinking to a certain level, he starts to use murderous eyes to drive away those who want to get drunk.


    This old man finally retreated and went to sleep in his own house next door...


    Alvin, JJ, and Steve fought to the end at the bar...


    It wasn''t until someone offered a few bottles of drinks that tasted familiar, these three drunk gangsters ended up squandering the drinks.


    Alvin fell back into a greasy mass of dizziness. Before he passed out, he did not forget to thank Steve for his generous donation.


    "The fees for girls who don''t like to wear clothes are too expensive, so try not to spend them randomly in the future!"


    Steve, who was overwhelmed by Asgard��s concentrated vintage spirits, looked a little dizzy at his girlfriend, Apple, staring at him eagerly.


    The nearly one-hundred-year-old veteran, looking at Alvin who was held by Fox in his arms, said helplessly to his girlfriend, "If I tell you, Alvin is talking nonsense, would you believe me? ?"


    Aipuer glanced at the messy restaurant, a few suspiciously shaped pieces of fabric on the floor, and the high heels left by the drunk chick.


    The main thing is the mess of lip marks on Steve''s face...


    This makes Steve��s defense hard to convince!


    Facing Apple''s weird eyes, Steve sighed helplessly...


    He stood up and hugged Apple, and left the restaurant in her unwilling beating, ready to go home to prove that he really didn''t mess around before.


    This dude can��t learn from Alvin and JJ as two bastards...


    These two guys are still conscious, but pretending to be alcoholic, they fell into the arms of their girlfriends, talking nonsense about the "truth" that makes people nauseous!


    Relative to them...


    Stark, who was hugged by the princess by Pepper, who was wearing a steel suit, was a harmless little animal.


    Nurse Temple, the earthy love words copied by JJ from the boss, with a provocative nature, helped JJ, the old man, to the restaurant utility room where he once settled.


    Alvin sits in a swivel chair, leaning back, leaning against Fox��s arms...


    When he was about to move his head and fully enjoy the king''s treatment, he felt a tingling in his feet.


    In order to prevent Fox from hurting himself, Alvin took the initiative to drive the "thorny spirit" on his body.


    But you can step on one foot, and it��s a bit too much to keep stepping on!


    Are the legs so long?


    Alvin opened his eyes slightly to pretend to be crazy, and when he was lewd, he saw Hela leaning on the bar and sneering at him.


    Just when Alvin hesitated, whether he "woke up" or "fainted".


    Hela looked at Fox, who was turned into a personal maid, and said in a very strange tone: "This guy is a bastard, you should make him sober..."


    Fox held Alvin��s head, smiled and stroked his face a few times, then looked at Hela, in a desperate housewife''s tone, and said: "What can I do?


    This **** is so cute! "


    Hela looked at the two horrible ghosts, and the dark circles under her eyes disappeared with anger...


    grunted at Fox, who was in the upper body of the dramatist, Hela patted the bar and said to the sky: "Heimdall, send us to Northern Europe, Mr. Tomahawk needs to sober up..."


    A colorful light flashed, and the three of them instantly disappeared into the restaurant.


    JJ heard the noise in the restaurant, he put his arms around his girlfriend''s shoulders, and glanced out from the utility room.


    Looking at the burnt mysterious patterns on the floor, JJ looked at his girlfriend and said, "I think the boss is going to be bad!


    Is this kidnapping?


    If we call the police, can the police in Northern Europe help? "


    Nurse Temple grabbed JJ''s ears, turned around in the utility room, and said: "You should not consider this...


    Hella is gone, I think I will have to pay for the air ticket to go to Northern Europe.


    I heard that you have been very exciting recently, then you certainly don''t mind, buy a first-class ticket to Northern Europe for your girlfriend. "


    JJ covered his ears with one hand, and closed the utility room door with the other...


    Following Alvin��s tone, he said, ��I don��t have a huge pension!


    It''s all Steve who insists on a treat. It''s all friends, so I don''t seem to be seedless if I don''t go.


    You know me, where can I find excitement.


    I usually go and see, the others are too expensive! "


    ��������


    Northern Europe does not know where in a piece of ice and snow...


    Alvin is lying in the snowdrift Looking at Fox, who is also lying next to him, sideways with his head in one hand...


    kissed Miss Assassin''s smile on her face, and Alvin said helplessly, "It''s all Steve!


    I said no, he wanted it! "


    Listening to Alvin��s nonsense frame of Steve, Fox covered his mouth and smiled and fell into Alvin��s arms...


    "You are really cute when you talk nonsense!"


    said, Miss Assassin kissed Alvin **** Alvin��s lips, and said with a smile: "You have to get used to calling me when you have troubles!


    Many people are terrified..."


    Alvin felt that he was about to be melted by the understanding Fox.


    Just when he wanted to open the door and find himself a place with a big bed, his cell phone rang.


    A golden location mark appeared on the phone screen...


    Scott Lang, who had been missing for several days, finally sent a signal!


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2： Something went wrong

    Around three in the middle of the night...


    According to Alvin''s view from the book, this is the best time to sneak around.


    You should be exhausted at this time when you should sleep.


    Standing in the living room, Alvin opened a space door that only allowed one person to pass through to the corner of the Moscow Central Bank vault.


    According to Yelena, this is a blind spot for vault monitoring.


    Alvin swiftly stepped over to stand on the wall, and when Yelena got through, he quickly closed the space door.


    Looking at Yelena, who was close to her, she took out a telescopic stick connected to a jammer from her waist, and wanted to use technology to withstand the surveillance screen in the vault.


    Alvin shook his head contemptuously, and said, "Can you stay away from me?"


    Yelena held the pencil-thick telescopic rod in both hands, trying hard to control it not to shake too much.


    Facing Alvin''s contempt, Yelena, who was not long enough on her toes, said a little unhappy: "You can''t help me?


    Do you think being photographed by surveillance will make you more face? "


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Yelena, who was very tall, and said contemptuously: "The requirements of''Black Widow'' don''t seem to be high!


    How tall are you, 160? 165?


    Why don''t you have a recruitment threshold or something? "


    Yelena listened, turned her head and glared at Alvin...


    Compared to Alvin, who was more than 1.9 meters tall, Yelena did look a little smaller.


    But her figure is absolutely well-proportioned. Although she walks a plump route, she doesn''t feel bloated at all. It''s fat people who should be fat, and people who shouldn''t fat are not fat at all.


    The only thing that made Yelena dissatisfied was that Alvin always glanced at her legs.


    She changed her regular clothes into tight-fitting combat uniforms, and the soft-soled combat boots did not have the blessing of the booster pad, which really reduced her points slightly.


    In particular, this little girl is very strong, without the blessing of long legs, which makes her look a little blessed.


    The degree to which women care about body and age will not change due to occupational reasons.


    Alvin''s "vicious" eyes and crazy tongue will magnify a woman''s defects dozens of times.


    Enduring the anger in her heart, Yelena kept padding her feet and trying to send the jammer to the monitor...


    "Have you noticed that your two eyebrows are a little bit open...


    The nose is slightly flattened, but it''s quite round..."


    Alvin pressed against the wall, talking nonsense without words.


    Yelena retracted the telescopic rod angrily, turned around and stuffed the thing into Alvin''s hand, and whispered angrily: "Come on!


    How did you unmannered **** find your fiancee? "


    Alvin returned the telescopic rod to Yelena without paying attention, and said with a smile: "I don''t know how to use it, or you will come.


    After all, you are professional, right? "


    Yelena took the telescopic rod and stared at Alvin and said, "Then you squat down and let me step on your knees, otherwise I can''t reach it at all."


    Alvin listened, shook his head and said, "Never!


    It will take a long time for a woman to step on her body..."


    Yelena said angrily: "Then what do you say?


    We just walked over, opened the safe openly and took the ��antidote�� away.


    Let the world know that the Manhattan Tomahawk is here? "


    Alvin felt the vibration on his glasses, he nodded, and said, "What about that?


    Let''s go get things and leave here quickly..."


    Speaking of Alvin, ignoring Yelena��s exclamation, took the lead into the surveillance range of the monitor...


    Yelena was surprised to find that there was no alarm in the bank. She looked at Alvin incredible and said, "What''s the matter?


    how did you do it? "


    Alvin walked towards the 0876 safe, waved his hand and said lightly: "You are about to be eliminated as a local agent...


    Do you know what artificial intelligence is? "


    Yelena looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "You hijacked the bank''s security system?


    What were you doing just now?


    Peeping at my figure makes you feel exciting?


    We are doing a critical mission, why are you..."


    Alvin was standing next to the "0876" insurance box, he waved his hand to stop Yelena''s complaint, and said amusedly: "Artificial intelligence is not omnipotent, don''t people need time to work?


    Do you think that to hijack the bank��s security system, just have an ifi? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Yelena with a gloomy face, he smiled and said, "Hurry up!


    There is another wave of people outside who are hacking into the security system of the bank.


    If it weren''t for them, Angel would have to spend a little more time to use the security''s mobile phone signal to complete the invasion. "


    Yelena walked to Alvin''s side, pulled out a set of unlocking tools from her waist, and said with some pride: "I thought you would open the safe...


    Maybe your artificial intelligence will teach you how to open the safe. "


    Alvin looked at Yelena��s hand-slid tool set by the black buddies in Hell��s Kitchen...


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin chose to shut his mouth.


    I knew it was so simple, he should come alone...


    Opening this kind of lock by "tyranny" is the same as playing, and there is no need to trouble the female agent at all.


    At this moment, if you use "tyranny" to stimulate her, the previous arrangement seems a bit too stupid.


    Obviously one person can handle things, and if you have to risk exposure to get two people, you don''t know what to say.


    This is the disadvantage of inexperience...


    Alvin hadn''t stolen the bank''s vault either. He thought this would be a difficult place, so he asked Yelena to follow.


    As a result, there are no pressure floors, infrared rays, motion detectors, etc. except for a few monitors.


    If you grab Yelena��s only job to show off at this moment, you will expose the fact that you don��t know anything about it!


    Little soldiers are useless, no one will think there is a problem...


    But the general''s incompetence will be laughed at.


    Seeing Yelena prying open the safe "0876" in twos or twos, Alvin pretended to say, "Good job!


    Much better than the old Kent next door to my house...


    It takes 30 seconds for him to pry a car. Compared with you, old Kent is nothing but waste. "


    Yelena gave Alvin a blank look, and while pulling open the safe, she said, "Your mouth must have offended many people!


    Compare me with an old man in his 70s. Who are you insulting? "


    Alvin reached out and took out the iron box in the safe, opened it and gave it to Yelena, then said: "To be precise, I put you with a 70-year-old man with early Parkinson''s. Compare.


    You unlock the lock faster than him!


    You can be proud! "


    Holding her own harvest, Yelena, who was a little overwhelmed with excitement, instantly lost her excitement...


    Rolling her huge eyes, she put a small tin box of medicine and a notebook into her pocket.


    Just as they closed the safe and prepared to open the door to go back, the door of the safe was gently pushed open.


    Alvin pulled Yelena to the corner just now, and took out a camouflage cloth from the backpack to cover the two of them.


    The camouflage cloth obtained from the hand and the meeting is very effective. Under the drive of Alvin, the "tyranny" stretched out 4 tentacles and stretched the camouflage cloth in front of them.


    Alvin and Yelena seemed to disappear in an instant...


    The moment "tyranny" opened the camouflage cloth, Alvin freed his hand, waved open the door and kicked Yelena back to the hotel.


    He wants to stay and see who is trying to steal the files he has stored here, and by the way create a little trouble for the other party...


    Alvin guessed that it is likely to be the people of kgb, because they are more motivated to understand the secrets of Vice President Nick Hamel.


    The practice of these **** planting bombs in the elevator still makes Alvin worry about it.


    Without giving them a lesson, Alvin found it difficult to overcome the barriers in his heart.


    A few seconds after Yelena left, the door of the safe was pushed open by a gap of about a foot.


    A man in black tights rushed in against the crack of the door...


    Without seeing how he was searching, he ran to the safe opened by Alvin and walked over.


    Alvin looked at that guy, neatly took out the same tools as Yelena, and opened the safe three times.


    While the guy took out a digital camera to capture the contents of the file, Alvin looked at the crack of the vault door, wearing a camouflage cloth, he launched a "transmission" and sent himself In the lobby outside the vault.


    Watching two bank security guards who seemed to be fascinated by drugs fell to the ground...


    Alvin closed the door of the vault with his backhand!


    Turning the rudder-like handle on the door of the vault a few times, Alvin smirked and caused Angel to activate the bank''s alarm system, and the entire bank suddenly made a big alarm.


    Alvin listened to the yelling from the radio on the two unconscious security guards. He smiled and used the cover of the camouflage cloth to sneak into the bank lobby along the passage opened by the thief in the vault.


    Then he launched a teleportation and sent himself into the shadow of the opposite building across the bank gate.


    When Alvin left the bank, Angel completely released the control of the bank''s security system.


    By the way, the guys who thought they hijacked the bank''s security system were thoroughly exposed.


    Robbery of a bank is a felony that needs to be put in prison in any country!


    In Russia, this irritable country, it is a capital crime without trial.


    Think about the alarm bell connected to the police station inside the bank...


    In less than 10 minutes, more than a dozen police cars arrived.


    There was also an armored personnel carrier, with a team of heavily armed police special forces, rushed to the bank.


    Alvin shrank in the shadows in a camouflage cloth, keenly aware of the faint commotion nearby.


    Looking at an unremarkable car at the corner of the street, Alvin smiled and used the "telepathy" magic to send a grenade to a location near the car.


    Of course, a grenade that does not pull the tab will not explode.


    But a little noise on the empty road in the middle of the night will attract everyone''s attention...

 Chapter 1807： set off

    Alvin stood in the snow and ice, took out the phone and notified Natasha who was far away in Russia.


    The signal sent by Scott Long stated that the base of the "Red House", which is a super airship that did not know where it was hidden, was found.


    There must be many "black widows" brainwashed by drugs.


    Since he agreed to help Natasha and the others fulfill their wishes, Alvin would not let them stay out of the situation when it was critical.


    Fawkes watched Alvin call out, the smart fighter "Xiao Ai" who was happily playing in Northern Europe...


    The flight commander of the aerospace carrier is the most popular atmosphere maker here recently.


    pulled the banners of various stars and performed aerobatics over the small town, making this smart aircraft a lot of money.


    Those little stars are in this place in Northern Europe, and they can''t really surpass a few ladies in Hell''s Kitchen.


    In order to grab the ratings, they can only think of something from other places.


    "Xiao Ai" became a sweet potato...


    I can spray your **** photos on my body and fly over the town several times a day.


    If necessary, I can also put on BGM, with a banner to call you, and perform a very exciting ultra-low altitude cobra for you.


    If you can give enough price, I can take you to heaven...


    But this item was cancelled after a big **** of the Kardashian family wetted the seat of "Xiao Ai"!


    At the waiting stall, Fox put his arms around Alvin''s waist, and said with a smile: "You rarely do your best, what about those''black widows''?


    I heard that the school has taken in more than 500 little girls, and dozens of "black widows" have been taken in in the basement. It is said that they all look good. "


    Alvin indifferently put his arms around Fox��s neck, kissed her forehead hard, and said, ��I��m not interested in those women...


    I thought Natasha was a bit interesting in the past, but now there are too many women of the same model, which is a bit aesthetically tiring.


    helped them just because I think they are indeed a bit pitiful, but it doesn��t mean I like them.


    Even if''Black Widow'' is sober, it is a trouble-making machine.


    This kind of woman with the instinct of an agent is not a good partner for any man. "


    Alvin looked at Fox seriously, and said with a smile: "I still like my big mouth assassin, at least you are my ��unique��."


    Fox doesn��t know why, for Alvin��s sweet words, he always lacks the most basic ability to discern.


    Or she doesn''t want to distinguish, it''s not easy for her boyfriend to rack his brains to think something nice, and such things like bad scenery will never happen to smart women.


    Holding Alvin��s face firmly, Fox grinned and took a bite on his lips.


    Then the militant lady said in a serious tone: "Take me, this time I will go with you to complete the work of''saving people''.


    Then I will accompany you to school and accompany those 12th grade children to complete the final sprint.


    It��s not good to always put Little Ginny and the others in school, I start to feel that I am not a qualified hostess! "


    Alvin listened, nodded indifferently...


    "If you want to go, go together, then I will be shot for you, and you will kill for me!


    We are a natural couple!


    Don''t think about other things, I support you in Northern Europe!


    It is your right to find the most beautiful wedding dress for yourself!


    After all, you wear this once in your life, right? "


    As Alvin looked at the small black spots in the sky in the distance, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry about Little Ginny and the others, these kids are very happy at school.


    Frank''s dwindling hair volume can fully explain the problem..."


    Fighting this kind of thing is as simple as drinking water for Fox now.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion. After Fox was awakened by Athena, his body began to flow with strange power.


    That kind of power is still in its infancy, but it is real.


    A "half-god assassin" went to fight a few secret agents, it was a bit bullying.


    But Alvin at this moment, I really enjoy the feeling that I am responsible for getting shots and you are responsible for killing.


    This will make him feel like he is in a "male and female" movie, which is very legendary.


    Anyway, he is bullying, but there are not many opportunities to lead his wife to kill.


    The most important thing is that this battlefield is on an airship!


    It is well known that when the principal''s feet are off the ground, the combat effectiveness will drop drastically...


    It��s actually a very enjoyable thing to have a "half-god assassin" take care of himself!


    Xiao Ai, who has been docked on the aircraft carrier in the air, came very quickly.


    This extremely sassy guy has a few Marilyn Monroe patterns sprayed on his body, regardless of whether this kind of graffiti covered with invisible coating will affect his anti-radar function.


    But this guy is now considered a "world famous aircraft", and everyone knows that it is mixing with the Manhattan Tomahawk, and there is an air carrier and a fighter group behind it.


    Others don��t know, anyway, the air forces of several Nordic countries never dared to stab them.


    landed vertically in front of Alvin, "Xiao Ai" said in a flattering tone through the big horn installed on the plane, "Commander Alvin!


    Hell''s Kitchen Flight Commander "Xiao Ai" responds to your call.


    Are you going to take your wife to the sky?


    I can turn off the cockpit sensor..."


    Alvin looked at this flattering fighter and shook his head a little uncomfortable...


    He hugged Fox beside him and said with a smile: "Why can''t I run into a few serious artificial intelligence?


    These guys are designed to flatter? "


    As Alvin looked at the two-seater cockpit opened by "Xiao Ai," small bundles of American troops piled up.


    He said in a weird way: "Is this guy''s financial management philosophy learned from drug dealers?"


    Fox walked to "Xiao Ai", touched its landing gear a few times, then smiled and said, "This is a cute little bastard, it''s very popular these days!"


    While talking, Fox glanced at Alvin, looked at him with a meaningful expression, and said: "Maybe artificial intelligence will be affected by people around...


    ''Xiao Ai'' was a good obedient boy at first, but now he has become a jerk.


    Like that kid Nick, what do you say is this? "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, and said, "I don''t know, it''s hard to say something like charisma.


    Maybe I have a halo on my body, but it''s a pity that these little guys didn''t learn the essence of me. "


    Fox was a little bit dumbfounded by Alvin''s boasting, she reached out and put on the fuselage of "Xiao Ai" slightly to jump up and sit into the cockpit.


    beckoned to Alvin who was a little hesitant, Fox smiled and said, "What are you waiting for, Mr. Tomahawk?


    Many "black widows" are waiting for you to save them..."


    Alvin kicked "Xiao Ai" who was shaking his body slightly, expressing his excitement.


    Then he jumped up and grabbed the edge of "Xiao Ai"''s cockpit, slowly crawling in.


    Looking at "Xiao Ai" before he could speak, he closed the hatch...


    Alvin looked back at Fox with a little annoyance, and said helplessly: "Should we change seats?


    Actually, I am more suitable to be a passenger plane..."


    Fox has always felt very interesting about Alvin��s "terminal illness". Whenever this happens, the world��s most powerful warrior will look cute...


    pushed open the hatch again, Fox smiled and climbed onto the front seat, rubbing his body into Alvin''s arms.


    leaned sideways and kissed Alvin''s lips. "Demigod Assassin" said with a smile, "Will this divert your attention a little?"


    Alvin adjusted his posture slightly with his arms around Fox��s waist, and then smiled and said, "Well, I did make me better..."


    Just when Alvin wanted a little bit of disgusting love, thank Miss Assassin...


    "Xiao Ai" suddenly heard a few footsteps. Hela, who had not been seen just now, stepped on "Xiao Ai" who dared not say anything and jumped into the back seat of the cockpit.


    knocked on the fuselage to signal that "Xiao Ai" could take off...


    Hela looked at the dog and the dog men and women who were crooked in the front seat contemptuously, snorted coldly, and said, "Couldn''t the temperature of minus 10 degrees make you''calm down''?"


    Isn''t it going to be a war?


    We can go now! "


    Fox squinted his eyes and kissed Alvin on the face in demonstration, and then while controlling Alvin''s head to prevent him from turning his head, he raised his eyebrows in demonstration at Hela.


    Hela stared at the words starting with "B", and silently greeted the extremely annoying Fox.


    Then, he stamped a few times in the cabin of "Xiao Ai" with the staff in his hand, and said unhappily, "Take off!"


    ��������


    In a manor outside Moscow...


    Natasha and Yelena gathered with more than 30 sober "black widows", who gathered in the huge dining room of the manor.


    Jin Na is like a beautiful waiter, leading a team of field workers seconded by the security department and pushing a few carts into the restaurant.


    Jin Na, who is different from the past, walked in front of Natasha and the others with a bright smile.


    stretched out the tarp on a small cart, revealing all kinds of munitions inside...


    Gina looked at Natasha with a smile and said, "This is the weapons inventory of the Ministry of Security.


    In fact, we rarely use these things ourselves, and some of them are said to be very powerful. "


    Speaking of Jinna put a huge drawing on the dining table in front of Natasha, spread it out and said: "This is the original drawing of the airship that Prime Minister Medveve helped findThis nuclear ship The structure of the powered airship is very solid...


    But I personally advise you to be careful, too violent explosion is likely to damage the structure of the airship and cause it to crash.


    If your goal is to''save people'', then your task will be very difficult...


    I will provide you with a positioning device, and send me a signal when your task is completed.


    The Russian missile force has prepared 4 missiles. As long as you turn on the positioning device, they can destroy the airship at any time. "


    Natasha glanced at Jin Na, whose temperament had changed drastically, and she patted Yelena''s arm with a little regret...


    bent over and glanced at the structural drawing of the airship, Natasha nodded to Jinna and said, "Thank you for your help!


    You really helped us a lot...


    The locator is no longer needed. Principal Alvin has already set off. I guess your missiles are not needed. "


    said Natasha with a reminiscence expression, and said: "For some people, the enemy who is out there is not a problem at all.


    Except for the high obstacles, I never thought that the other party would have any chance of escape! "


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1808： Air combat

    Over Siberia...


    The translucent sky and snow-covered ground gave Alvin on the plane a sense of dislocation that the world cannot distinguish.


    In the past, he only heard that the requirements of navy pilots were much higher than those of army aviation.


    Because of the color of the sea and the sky, it is easy to create the illusion of a pilot in a fierce battle.


    Treating the sea as the sky "struggling to climb", this kind of tragedy has been endless in the history of the Air Force.


    But when he came to the most desolate area of ??Siberia, Alvin discovered that flying here is actually not easy.


    They have been laps in the airspace nearby, but they still haven''t found anything.


    "Xiao Ai"''s detectors were fully turned on, and no suspicious signals could be found in this area.


    You must know that the body of "Xiao Ai" is the most advanced aerospace fighter that Stark provides.


    The radar and other detection devices on its body are all produced in accordance with the standards of space operations.


    Seeing "Xiao Ai" once again lowered the height without finding anything, Alvin looked at the coordinates displayed on the phone, he said a little puzzled: "What''s the matter?


    That super airship is nearby, why can��t we see it?


    Are they not in the sky, but underground? "


    Fox looked at Alvin a little funny, he kept holding the dashboard of "Xiao Ai" with his feet, reminding him to be more careful...


    "Xiao Ai" said a little aggrieved: "Boss, I really haven''t noticed anything.


    I have expanded the scope of my search. Except for clouds, there is no airship in the sky.


    Actually, there is nothing in the sky here except us. "


    said, "Xiao Ai" was silent for two seconds, and said, "Could it be that the locator had a problem, or that Scott Lang''s person was actually on the ground?


    That guy is a thief, maybe because he is timid, he didn''t follow the ��Master of Imitation��.


    or that guy is trapped somewhere on the ground, he sent a signal to really ask for help...


    Otherwise I can''t find it! "


    Alvin looked up and adjusted the function of the tech glasses. He looked at the white clouds not far above his head and couldn''t see any problems.


    He believed in Scott Lang''s ability. Even if he couldn''t beat the opponent, there was no problem for Scott Lang to escape.


    And the snow and ice in Siberia certainly can''t hold "Ant-Man".


    If something happens to this guy, he can''t start the locator at all, and he can make it clear by calling.


    The only reason for activating the locator is that his location is so special that he can��t send messages with his mobile phone alone.


    The positioning device on Scott Lang''s body was modified by Dr. Banner with a gamma ray communicator.


    This is a locator that cannot be shielded, because the outside world has never touched this kind of thing, and naturally there will be no targeted shielding device.


    The signal is near here, but the other party is "invisible"...


    Alvin knows what must be wrong.


    When Alvin was thinking about something, "Xiao Ai" slowly descended its altitude on his own initiative, and the probe opened fully and started searching on the land.


    But an hour later, "Xiao Ai" still got nothing!


    Just as Alvin was thinking about what went wrong, the signals of the five Quinn fighter jets lit up on the dashboard of Xiao Ai.


    "Xiao Ai" turned on the radio and made an active call...


    "I am the commander of the flight group of the''Princess Ginny'' aerospace carrier, and I will inform you of your intentions."


    The five Kun-style fighters, which had been in silent communication and remained invisible, heard the call of "Xiao Ai".


    In the invisible state that they closed at the same time, they formed a herringbone team and flew in the direction of "Xiao Ai".


    Natasha��s voice came from the communicator: "I��m Natasha Normanoff, the intelligence officer of the Avengers. Is Principal Alvin..."


    Just as Natasha spoke, dozens of cylindrical missiles suddenly fell above the clouds.


    The missiles suddenly ignited when they were close to the Kun-style fighter team at a distance of 3 kilometers.


    ''S sudden attack shocked everyone.


    The pilots of the Quinn fighter jets, before they had time to say hello to Alvin and the others, they screamed: "Beware, AIM Super Rattlesnake...


    We are locked!


    spread out, drop jamming bombs..."


    Alvin looked at the dozen super rattlesnakes that suddenly appeared, and cried out a little surprised: "What''s the situation?"


    As Alvin looked at the Kun fighter jets in the distance, they splashed infrared jamming bombs in the sky like rain, and then fled away like a flock of chickens stared at by eagles.


    Looking at the super rattlesnakes, staring at the five Quinn fighters...


    Alvin cried out strangely: "''Xiao Ai'' why those missiles don''t attack us?"


    "Xiao Ai" as the most advanced aircraft on the scene, he decisively began to enter a supersonic state, wanting to go to rescue those hapless Kun fighters.


    On average, each of their fighters is targeted by three super sidewinders. If there is no ace technology plus God��s blessing, they will certainly not be able to escape the attack.


    "Boss, there is a problem in the clouds, but my detector still has no signal."


    Saying that "Xiao Ai" started a hard sprint in Alvin''s exclamation, and instantly exceeded Mach 4.


    "Boss, my stealth device is the most advanced at present, they can''t see us.


    Those Kun-style fighters were attacked as soon as they were released from stealth. The enemy must be hiding in the clouds.


    We have to save people first, and then we have a chance to see in the clouds...


    Their concealment is so good, I can''t detect the energy response at all..."


    When "Xiao Ai" spoke, its speed had entered Mach 5...


    This plane, which flew faster than a missile, passed through a jamming bomb and instantly fired several electromagnetic bullets, hitting two super sidewinders chasing behind a Kun-style fighter.


    "Xiao Ai" quickly established the battlefield command system, while loudly guiding the Kun-style fighters to bring the "tail" into their own shooting range.


    It is unrealistic to launch missiles at a speed of Mach 5, but the electromagnetic orbital cannon on "Xiao Ai" can exert its maximum performance.


    The pilots of the Kun fighter are all good hands of the former SHIELD...


    In a desperate situation, they discovered that a savior had come, and they all decisively started to make various super maneuvers.


    They controlled the speed of the Super Sidewinder missile by constantly changing directions.


    This kind of omnidirectional missile with active radar and semi-active radar is basically impossible to get rid of.


    But the arrival of "Xiao Ai" gave those Kun-style combat a ray of life...


    The two Kun fighters climbed from two directions at the same time and began a cross sprint.


    At the moment when they were about to cross, the two Kun-type fighters shut off their engines at the same time and began to fall.


    6 super rattlesnakes chasing very close at the same time began to turn...


    At the moment they slowed down, a long whip composed of two electromagnetic high-explosive bombs was drawn in the airspace where they were.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    None of the six missiles survived, and they exploded almost simultaneously.


    "Yo..."


    "Xiao Ai" let out a wild cry, made a difficult barrel flip during the high-speed flight, began to adjust the position, and at the same time ordered the remaining Kun fighters to do it again.


    What is the concept of barrel turning and direction adjustment at Mach 5 speed?


    Over 40G overload can kill all pilots easily.


    But the few passengers in "Xiao Ai" are obviously not among the ranks that can be killed.


    Fox climbed to the back seat with Alvin��s support, and tied himself with Hela.


    Two slender ladies shared a seat belt, leaving the front seat for Alvin, who was about to collapse.


    It is impossible for Alvin to stop "Xiao Ai" from rescuing the Kun-type fighters. He can only spin around and fall into the most painful state of his life.


    The moment the "Xiao Ai" barrel turned over, Alvin gave a "vomit" and started to vomit with a kraft paper bag.


    "Xiao Ai" obviously has no time to care about the situation of his boss. This excited flight commander, like crazy, is doing various maneuvers in the narrow airspace.


    The two Kun-style fighters that got out of trouble wanted to rush to rescue their brothers, but found that the world-renowned super fighter, like a hedgehog covered in prickles, was shooting a large number of electromagnetic bullets.


    The remaining three Kun-style fighters that escaped, wiped "Xiao Ai"''s shooting boundary without reminding them, and brought the Super Rattlesnake into the attack range of "Xiao Ai".


    Machine gun shooting missiles is theoretically impossible, but "Xiao Ai" is like an aerial cowboy with a stunt, shooting down all air-to-air missiles with bullets.


    The moment the sky fell into calm, "Xiao Ai" issued an order...


    "Everyone turns on the visual invisibility and connects to the data link. I want to start interference in all frequency bands."


    The stealth effect of ����Kun fighters is very good. When they entered invisibility, the entire Siberian airspace became quiet again.


    But everyone understands that there is a huge crisis in this silence.


    They just rushed to this neighborhood, they didn''t even think that air-to-air missiles would suddenly appear in the clouds.


    The slightly careless Avengers Air Force, almost brought the "black widows" who were eager to revenge, into a ball of fire.


    Alvin paled and signaled "Xiao Ai" to slow down, and then forcefully pushed the cockpit through a gap, and threw the sack full of brown paper bags out of the plane.


    closed the hatch hard, Alvin wiped a handful of ice beads formed on his face due to the short-term low temperature, and he said uncomfortably, "What the **** is going on?


    How can missiles fall out of the cloud?


    Can they see us on earth? "


    "Xiao Ai" listened and said vowedly: "I''m sure they can''t see us now.


    The Kun fighter uses a pulse engine, which generates very little heat.


    They were locked when the visual invisibility was lifted...


    The enemy''s radar is obviously not advanced! "


    Alvin wiped the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the clouds in the sky and said, "They must be hidden in the clouds.


    Maybe their radar is average, but their stealth effect is beyond our imagination.


    Is there any way to find them? "


    As he said, Alvin let out an uncomfortable retch again, and said a little uncomfortably: "How did these **** hide the airship in the clouds?


    As a layman, I know that the electric ions in the clouds are fatal to airships!


    Let''s think of something else, I **** hate air combat..."


    Hela, who has been silent in the back seat, looked at Alvin in front of him with a little contempt...


    "Are the Cyclops eyeballs you brought back from Atlantis still there?


    That''s something that can detect all falsehoods As long as you can provide it with enough magic power, it can help you find the location of the airship. "


    Fox listened, and looked a little strange at Hela, who was squeezed into a Siamese baby...


    "How do you know Alvin''s harvest in Atlantis?"


    Hela glanced at Fox with slanted eyes, she said proudly: "I and Ginny are good friends who talk about everything, she will tell me everything..."


    Fox listened, shook his head with a weird expression, and said: "Our little Ginny really needs an old nanny. If you are interested, I will give you a good salary.


    After all, children and their parents always have some communication difficulties. It is not a bad thing to have an inquiring old nanny. "


    Talking that Fox kicked on the back of the front seat...


    Alvin, who pretended to be deaf and dumb, rummaged in the space backpack for a while, and finally found the fist-sized eyeball.


    This is the harvest he and Stark went to Atlantis. The trident was given to Nimo II, and the remaining harvest was actually very rich.


    Raising his eyes to the nearby sky, Alvin slowly entered magic power...


    The moment the giant''s eyeballs absorbed the magic power, a thick beam of light began to erupt...


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1809： in force

    The large beam of detection magic swept across the entire airspace...


    The beam of light is like the most powerful eraser. After a few random dabbing in the air, I found the suspicious place.


    A corner of a super airship that was far larger than an ordinary aircraft carrier was rubbed by the beam of light, and its general appearance was instantly revealed.


    An olive-shaped airship, constantly volatilizing clouds and mist, wrapping itself in it.


    The clouds and fog in this airspace are not naturally generated. The kind of clouds and fog with special shielding materials allows the airship to complete another sense of "invisibility."


    The ideas that the Russians came up with during the US-Russian Cold War, and the super airships created from them are indeed very powerful!


    Not only does it have special "invisibility" skills, it is estimated that the materials used to make the airship are also very special.


    "Xiao Ai" radar is definitely the most advanced in the world, but even if Alvin''s magic beam of light shines on a corner of the airship, the "Xiao Ai" detector still finds nothing.


    Alvin wiped the airspace where the airship was located like a blackboard.


    When the overall outline of the airship appeared, Alvin shook his head in amazement and said: "The Russians are really crazy!


    I think they drove the airship into outer space, I am not surprised.


    What do they want this thing for?


    As long as they dared to drop the aircraft, they will be found the approximate location by the caring person...


    What''s the point of an unexposed aircraft carrier in the air?


    Who would use this thing in real war? "


    When Alvin complained, Natasha��s voice rang from the communicator...


    "This may be why Russia only built one airship...


    This is a big toy that cost tens of billions of dollars, so in the end it was shelved. "


    Natasha said in a pleading tone: "Principal Alvin, we are going up.


    If you want to come together, please do not destroy the airship directly.


    They can''t find our location now, the situation is very favorable for us.


    We first need to rescue those poor people inside! "


    Alvin listened, and said helplessly: "Then go!


    Don''t worry, this airship has saved...


    because I decided to take it to land! "


    As he said, Alvin looked at the spot where the detection beam first struck, and was covered again.


    He adjusted the angle of his eyeballs to make the airspace "clean" again...


    "Tell me where is the entrance?


    You follow me, let''s go to the airship to go around! "


    When Alvin spoke, the airship began to react...


    was scanned by such obvious magic for a long time, if they didn''t react, it would be too abnormal.


    More than a dozen super rattlesnakes were thrown out of the airship, the free-fall dropped several thousand meters, and then began to ignite...


    This time the group obviously adopted the active radar guidance mode...


    Those missiles cannot track the "invisible" "Xiao Ai", but the people on the airship can directly see where the beam of light is launched.


    Facing the attack of a dozen super rattlesnakes, Alvin shouted a few words, reluctantly closed the True Eye magic, and fell into the pain of airsick again.


    "Xiao Ai" is incarnate as Neo in the Matrix, and with an extremely brilliant dodge action, he passed through a dozen missiles.


    While the effect of the detection magic was still there, "Xiao Ai" only took a few seconds to stick to the abdomen of the airship, avoiding all possible detections by the enemy.


    Those missiles that rushed their heads and turned to look for "Xiao Ai", after discovering the direction of "Xiao Ai", they shifted their directions and fluttered wildly in the nearby airspace, trying their luck to see if they could The other Quinn fighters cannot be shot down.


    The airship whose location was found faces the extreme "Xiao Ai" nowadays...


    is like a drunk chick lying on the side of the road, who can only bet that he will not run into a gangster who examines the body.


    It is a pity that "Xiao Ai" will never miss the goal in this advantageous situation.


    Let the airship spit out a lot of clouds and mist frantically, "Xiao Ai" is sticking to the abdomen of the airship that is trying to change directions.


    The electronic interference of the whole frequency band completely cut off the opportunity for the airship to ask for help.


    When the magic effect dissipated and the cloud and mist filled up again, "Xiao Ai" just took 5 Kun-type fighter jets to stabilize the body in the thick fog.


    After the visibility dropped, Alvin was unexpectedly less scared.


    Sure enough, the phrase "close your eyes is dark" makes sense. As long as "Xiao Ai" flies firmly, Alvin can get rid of the pain.


    Alvin grabbed outside the opened cabin, spit out the acid in his stomach, then looked at the two ladies behind him, and said, ��Don��t break the airship...


    This thing looks very stable, let��s drive it back...


    You can turn it into a hotel and send it to Northern Europe to make money! "


    Fox raised his eyebrows and looked at Alvin, and said meaningfully: "We?"


    Talking that Fox stopped Alvin''s defense, she glanced at Hela who was huddled with herself, and said: "Then give it to the president of the Mutant Artificial Association!


    I already have the "Princess Ginny", it''s not a toy that breaks at the touch of a touch!


    "Red House"?


    It''s not serious when I hear it, so I don''t want it..."


    Hela was angrily unfastened by Fox, and jumped on the back of "Xiao Ai".


    Then the Queen gave Alvin a bitterly stare...


    She seemed to want to fight Fox. Facing Fox seemed generous, but in reality, she ridiculed. Hela proudly said, "Remember to change its name. I really need a ��higher on the ground�� foothold.


    I am used to standing on high places, so I can see many things that other people can��t see! "


    Alvin watched the two ladies still throw cold arrows at each other at this time, interpreting the plastic sisters and anti-theft girlfriends together...


    It was a little funny watching Fox stare at him with threatening eyes, Alvin spread out his hands pretendingly, and said, "Are you thinking too much?"


    After I got it, it was time to discuss the ownership of the airship. In fact, I just remembered that I have a good relationship with the Russian boss...


    This thing looks like a waste of a lot of money. It is also a good choice to return it.


    In a few days, I will be the boss of Crimea...


    to please that big Russian guy, it should be very beneficial for future development! "


    "NO!"


    The two ladies unanimously rejected Alvin''s proposal. This kind of airship is really a tasteless one for war.


    But in normal times, it is still very useful.


    Otherwise, the people of the "Red House" would not set up a base on it.


    Alvin looked at the weird tacit understanding between the two, he pretended not to feel the weird atmosphere inside...


    Wiping a handful of ice scum on his forehead, Alvin picked up the communicator and said loudly, "Natasha, how are you preparing?


    Is there an entrance near ����? "


    Natasha did not answer Alvin��s question, and a Kun fighter at the bottom right of "Xiao Ai" gave the "answer".


    In the thick fog, Alvin vaguely saw a location not far below, and shot out a few ropes with suction cups.


    The suction cup easily hit the abdomen of the airship and was firmly fixed there.


    After a few slender figures, they rushed up along the ropes.


    looked at a few "black widows" like laborers cleaning the glass exterior wall, carefully inspecting a small area at the bottom of the airship.


    Alvin looked at the two figures wearing grey "Monster Combat Uniforms", he shook his head amusedly, and said in the communicator: "Natasha, how do you convince Dr. Ethan to sell the "Monster Combat Uniforms" For you?


    This thing is a school treasure..."


    Natasha, wearing a "Monster Combat Uniform", used a suction cup to stabilize her body in the strong wind.


    found a place that seemed to be an overhaul opening. She stretched out her hand to buckle into a gap, and then her arm swelled greatly and suddenly opened a small door.


    Entering the small door neatly, Natasha pulled Yelena up, who was also wearing a "Monster Combat Uniform", and said to the communicator: "You should ask Dr. Ethan to give the "Monster Combat Uniform". ''Priced.


    I am definitely happy to bid for it!


    Now Yelena and I have the combat uniforms that Bucky helped us borrow from the school. "


    As Natasha spoke, she pulled a few of her companions up, and then she turned around and entered the airship to start building a line of defense, and at the same time said diligently to Alvin: "I heard that the best combat uniform in school is that A red''dragon skin combat uniform''!


    This kind of ��Monster Combat Uniform�� should only be your second choice...


    Why don��t you sell it externally?


    I once served a Colombian drug lord��s safe house there are more than 100 million in cash, I can give you all..."


    Like riding a horse, Alvin kicked "Xiao Ai" and motioned it to lean against the narrow entrance.


    This will also allow those "black widows" who are "killing" to have a place to stay when they fail.


    Faced with Natasha��s trade request, Alvin sneered and said, "You should find your boss to find a way?


    Lao Tzu is a serious person, how can this kind of unknown money move me?


    You may have forgotten, I��ve just sneezed, and 100 million dollars will be paid. "


    As Alvin stood up tremblingly, he motioned Fox to help him a little, and then hurriedly entered the narrow entrance close at hand.


    Crawled inward for more than ten meters, and Alvin finally let out a long sigh.


    Yelena, who looked at the front, looked back at herself with weird eyes...


    Alvin, who was lying on the catwalk, glared at her and cursed, "What do you look at?


    Hurry up and move your ass, there will be a traffic jam here..."


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1810： Getting shot is a mans job

    In an overhaul passage in the lower space of the airship...


    The Alvin family and more than 30 "black widows" crowded this small space.


    glanced contemptuously at Yelena, who deliberately stretched her legs and enlarged her chest by using the "Monster Battle Uniform"...


    Alvin waved away the woman like a fly...


    While the boss��s wife was by, a little secret came to the boss��s side, what did he want to do when he spoke in a deadly tone?


    Fortunately, Miss "Demi-God Assassin" is a generous person. She patted Yelena��s **** and motioned the girl to let go, then leaned to Alvin��s side and said with a smile: "I must have missed a lot...


    I always thought that long-legged chicks like Gisele were your food! "


    Talking, Fox glanced at Yelena��s short legs and said with a smile: "But this girl is also very cute!"


    Alvin��s desire to survive is always online...


    Facing Fox��s accusation and Hela��s malicious eyes, Alvin stood up straight and said seriously: "You are my food...


    Don��t take yourself out of the ranks of ��big long legs��, that��s a denial of my vision. "


    Alvin looked at Yelena like shit, and then said to Fox: "This is a temporary secretary, now I will fire her!"


    Fox looked at Yelena, whose face looked like she had eaten shit. She smiled and kissed Alvin on the cheek, and then said: "Don''t be like this, it''s nice to keep her!


    Manhattan Tomahawk has a meatball secretary who can bring you closer to those big people.


    Others are posting photos with their mistress, as long as you are posting photos with me...


    So embarrassing! "


    Alvin looked at Fox with a smile, and said a little funny: "Don''t tell me you looked at my phone, this is not your style..."


    As Alvin put his arms around Fox''s slender waist, he chuckled and said, "I thought you were the most confident person in the world.


    Fortunately, I did not let you down...


    Hey, with those two old hooligans set off, do I look particularly noble? "


    Fox laughed out with a "puff"...


    She lightly patted Alvin��s chest and said, ��It��s the reporter lover of President Ellis. She peeked at President Ellis�� private cell phone...


    She went to Northern Europe a few days ago and wanted to choose the most expensive wedding dress for herself..."


    Alvin heard a whistle and said with a smile: "That old fellow Ellis can do!


    That''s it, and there are chicks rushing to the door?


    She picks such an expensive wedding dress, what if she can��t wear it? "


    Fox is obviously not optimistic about the entanglement between the reporter and President Ellis. She curled her lips with a weird expression and said, "Then I don''t know!


    Her curiosity is too great, I guess that ��most expensive�� wedding dress is the last gift Ellis gave her. "


    Alvin shook his head amusingly, and said, "Then you remember to call her...


    Under no circumstances can the chat records in her hand be disclosed!


    I still remember that reporter participated in the Chicago War. Although she was only on the aerospace carrier, she performed very well.


    Don''t let her ruin her future because of this!


    I certainly don��t mind...


    President Ellis��s lace news, now even the front page of the news can��t go up, I guess he doesn��t mind...


    But the Russian one is probably not so good at talking! "


    Fox nodded and smiled and said: "I will remind her...


    In fact, those two are divorced...


    My husband is again a "gentle gentleman", even if it bursts out, what should I worry about?


    What''s the meaning of politician lace news?


    Scandals are what the newspapers are passionate about! "


    Natasha glanced at Yelena, who was sticking out her tongue and making a vomiting expression...


    She patted Yelena amusedly, then squeezed to Fox''s side and said in a hoarse voice: "What are we waiting for?


    In this environment, "sweet words" will also be discounted.


    There must be good rooms on this airship! "


    Alvin glanced at Natasha like a fool, then smiled at Fox and said: "Your netizen didn''t really fall in love at first sight..."


    As Alvin looked at Natasha, he smiled and said, "When will you be willing to feed the mosquitoes with Bucky at the beach for a night, you will teach me where is the love of love..."


    When Alvin was speaking, he did not project a three-dimensional topographic map on the tech glasses on his chest.


    Inside the huge airship, the structure is also very complicated.


    Anyway, Alvin took a look and felt that his eyes were dizzy...


    Yelena looked a little surprised at the three-dimensional structure drawing in mid-air. She had seen the original drawing of the airship, and naturally knew that this was the internal structure of the airship.


    But Alvin''s effort to put a dog''s food on, he actually got significantly more detailed drawings, which surprised Yelena too.


    Seeing Yelena��s surprised expression, Alvin smiled a little triumphantly and said, ��No matter how good the fortress is, the interior is very fragile!


    As a principal, it shouldn��t be strange to carry artificial intelligence with you, right?


    With your IQ, I won��t explain to you more..."


    Ignored Yelena��s fire-breathing eyes, and faced the surprised "Black Widows" around...


    Alvin said with a smile, "They probably already know that we have come in, and there will be a tough battle.


    I am responsible for clearing the command cabin, and you have assigned a part of the manpower to guard the energy center and the engine room.


    Other people act at will, whether it is to find your kind, or to kill...


    I don''t care what you do, but you must ensure that this airship can land safely! "


    Alvin stood up straight and said seriously: "I am a kind person!


    The airship is innocent after all, don��t hurt it...


    Any attempt to destroy the airship is a terrorist action in my eyes!


    Everyone just relax, I''m really not kidding! "


    All the "black widows" present here have suffered a lot from Alvin...


    Although I don��t understand why Alvin has such an idea of ??self-defeating skills, he has a big fist, so he can only be the boss!


    Alvin''s simple and rude division of labor suits Natasha and the others.


    "Black Widows" are not soldiers. They must have the freedom of action to maximize their power.


    Natasha used the structure diagram provided by Alvin and quickly assigned the task...


    Then the legendary agent was a little excited and took the lead in pushing open the door of the maintenance passage.


    The moment Natasha pushed the door, gunshots rang out.


    As Yelena followed, they started to counterattack, and the gunshots outside quickly disappeared.


    When Alvin went out, Natasha and the others had already left separately...


    Looking at the obvious hollow bullet holes on the walls of the not-so-wide passage, Alvin turned his head to look at Fox pretendingly and relaxedly, and said: "The quality of the airship is good..."


    As he said, Alvin took out a handful of Remington from his backpack, and then hung a non-lethal bullet belt on his body.


    The "tyranny" little brother, who has recently benefited, coated Remington with a rune Thul (shuer) coating.


    This can ensure that these low-powered bean bullets can control the target with a small amount of freezing damage at the moment of hitting the target.


    Alvin was also driven by his own problems...


    Natasha and the others are obviously not afraid of the airship crashing. Whether it is an outside plane or parachuting, it is not a challenge to them.


    But Alvin really didn��t want to jump out of a crashed airship, no matter what!


    Fox fiddled with two silver pistols in his hand...


    Facing Alvin��s strange gaze, Miss Assassin adjusted the magazine on her belt and smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, this is just an ordinary pistol, I won��t accidentally break things...��


    Seeing Alvin nodded in relief, then turned his worried gaze to him...


    Hela gave Alvin a little impatiently, and said coldly: "Controlling the power of magic is a compulsory course for every mage!


    Not all mages are like you...


    Use meteorites to blow up your own idiot, I have seen you like this! "


    Alvin listened unconvincedly and said: "You know what a fart, my name is artificial guidance!


    Besides, I am not a weak chicken like a mage, I am a real druid...


    Do you need me to show my buddy to you? "


    Hela looked at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "Hurry up and call out your big dogs and vines, and kill everyone on the airship!"


    As Hela looked at Alvin with a slightly embarrassed expression, she sullenly said: "Why would you agree to such a complicated request to save people?


    Isn��t it ridiculous for someone like you to do this kind of thing?


    Those women are worth your effort? "


    The weird smell in Hela''s tone made Alvin a little helpless...


    He spread his hands and said, "I promised Natasha, and those women are really pitiful.


    What identity I am does not mean that I will ignore life...


    It is of course easy to blow up this airship with a missile, but it will make me lose some of the fun of being a human being. "


    Hela looked into Alvin''s eyes, a few seconds later she smiled and shook her head, and said, "Then I hope you keep it!


    It is a pity that the king in my mind will eventually enter another state.


    They only think about "worth" or "not worth"...


    I hope you measure the standard of things and never change! "


    Fox pushed a hand on Alvin��s shoulder, interrupting his upcoming nonsense...


    Then Miss Assassin walked to Hela''s side and patted her ass, and said, "Go to work!


    Mr. Tomahawk is now in a difficult situation, let us quickly let him let go of his hanging heart! "


    Hela glared at Fox a little awkwardly, and finally she glared at Alvin with an innocent face, gave an unpleasant "hum", and began to move forward.


    Alvin put on his glasses and glanced at Angel��s navigation projected on the ground...


    Well, although the two ladies are going in the wrong direction, at this time, as a vulnerable group, don''t talk nonsense.


    The circuit is nothing!


    Everyone is very restrained. The "Red House" can never come up and blow up its headquarters, right?


    Passing by a corner, Alvin looked at the bodies of several male soldiers who fell on the ground.


    He surpassed Fox and Hela, and while leading the way, he smiled and said: "Men are all''Hydra'', kill them if they encounter them!


    The female is **** and administering medicine after being uniform..."


    Talking about Alvin listening to the movement of the intersection ahead, he smiled and pulled Remington a bit, and said: "I''ll take the lead!


    Being shot is a man''s job! "


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1811： Follow-up navigation

    ushed to the corner of an intersection...


    Alvin just stretched his head and took a look, when he was driven back by a few bullets.


    One of the shots accurately hit Alvin''s head, and then an unlucky guy on the other side blasted his head.


    Fox looked at Alvin and touched his forehead...


    She didn''t mean to laugh at Alvin in the slightest, but she showed anger!


    A person like Alvin should not be trapped in such a place.


    Watching Alvin take out the whaling fork and stick out the corner, trying to see how many women and men are on the opposite side...


    Fox sullenly kissed Alvin''s chin, then rushed out with two guns.


    Hela glanced at Alvin with a weird look, and then a backhand flash of magic exploded in the passage.


    With the explosion of flash magic, a few low voices were heard from the other side.


    These hydra and the "red house" are super elite, which is very different from ordinary fighters.


    Facing the sudden flash of light, they did not be flustered. A five-person team did not even change the direction of the gun.


    It''s a pity that the moment they wanted to pull the trigger, Fox''s bullet came to the door.


    A modified silver 1911 magazine with 15 bullets in it...


    The supernaturally powerful Fox ignored Hela''s flash magic, and smashed the heads of the five soldiers on the opposite side by pulling the trigger with both hands.


    Hela��s sudden cooperation made Fox a little surprised...


    She smiled and glanced at Hela with a weird expression, and said, "Nice magic, are you okay?


    I don��t have the habit of seeing my husband getting shot! "


    After saying that Fox didn''t wait for Hela to reply, he entered the passage first and sent forward quickly.


    Alvin saw that he was stole the limelight by two ladies...


    He shook his head a bit funny, and then, holding Remington, like a little brother, trot after him.


    Enjoy the feeling of being protected occasionally, it''s actually very good!


    was regarded as a little white face by a demigod assassin and an alien queen, and it seemed not that unacceptable.


    After changing the formation, Alvin took the initiative to act as a manual navigation.


    While running non-stop, while watching the two ladies in front of them kill each other...


    ran up three floors, and Alvin suddenly found out that none of the "black widows" seemed to have touched him.


    All they encountered were fully armed elite hydra...


    These well-equipped and extremely powerful fighters made Alvin realize that this is not the headquarters of a "red house" at all, it is a base of Hydra.


    Alvin did not expect that Hydra was so courageous to this extent, not to mention that Russia was weakened to this extent.


    It even lost control of its special department!


    No wonder that big Russian guy was extremely impatient during the "Purge".


    If you want to regroup, you need to scrape your bones first!


    Alvin, who was trotting behind the two ladies, turned around and fired 6 shots into the aisle behind him when he entered a stairwell.


    Spattering bean bullets, with freezing damage, beat two unlucky hydras into popsicles.


    "Terrorism" adjusted Remington''s power without reminding Alvin, hitting two Hydra''s bean bullets, both with extremely strong freezing damage.


    Bean bombs weren''t powerful enough, but Frozen also froze the two Hydras to death.


    Before Alvin showed off his marksmanship, Fox, who was climbing upstairs in front of him, suddenly shot and shouted, "Watch out for grenades..."


    Alvin looked at the doorway of the upper stairwell, and a few grenades dropped in from there.


    Fox shot and exploded two grenades in the air, but the remaining grenade passed through the explosion sparks fortunately and flew towards Alvin and the others.


    It is impossible for the two ladies to turn around and escape because of a few grenades...


    Hela a little impatiently summoned a black giant sword, and shot it at the upper stairs.


    The moment the giant sword shot to the door suddenly stopped, and then exploded a sword rain like a flower blooming, killing the Hydra outside the door.


    Alvin looked at the two women who were doing the wrong thing with hand mines, and stepped forward a little helplessly...


    "Terrorism" popped up a big net at the moment Alvin stretched out his hand, flew back to the door of the stairwell with the grenades, and stuck it to a wall.


    Several Hydras who were just about to come up to reorganize their defensive positions, before they could react, they were blown up by several grenade and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing Fox and Hela looking back at him at the same time...


    Alvin spread his hands and said with a smile: "I can''t watch you get pounded, right?


    How ugly is it to blow your face black?


    You continue, I am responsible for ensuring that you are still beautiful after the fight! "


    Fox gave Alvin a big eye, then turned and rushed out...


    The location of the core command room marked by Angel is on the fourth floor, so he rushed in and finished the fight. It was Fox who wanted to end the farce.


    I thought it would be a fun game showing the tacit understanding between husband and wife, but when Alvin showed his hands and feet, the meaning of the game changed.


    Just as Alvin followed, a few terrible blade lights rolled through the passage outside the stairwell.


    Several double-sword "black widows" that Alvin had seen before, surrounded Fox and Hela, swinging their swords at them at a speed almost indistinguishable from the naked eye.


    Alwen can rush up a little nervously...


    It''s one thing for Natasha and the others to be chopped off, but it is their own girls who are in danger now.


    If this is really hurt or something, Alvin thinks he will be crazy!


    Alvin, who was concerned and confused, just rushed to the door of the stairwell, and a black shock wave exploded around Hela.


    4 "Widows with Two Swords" wearing tight-fitting combat uniforms and ruggedly bumped, flying out in all directions.


    One of the most unlucky "Widows with Two Swords" flew in Alvin''s direction, and then was punched in the face by Alvin, who had no enlightenment.


    This unlucky ghost was like a ragdoll hit by a hammer. The protective clothing on his face suddenly burst, and the whole person whirled and stuck it on the wall opposite Alvin.


    Alvin glanced at Fox and Hela, who were unscathed, and found that the other three fierce widows had been subdued.


    The bulletproof function of their combat uniforms is good, but a few consecutive shots on the joints still make them instantly lose their combat effectiveness.


    Fox frowned and looked at the "Widow with Two Swords" who had been beaten by Alvin. She looked at Alvin a little strangely and said, "Didn''t you say you want to subdue them?"


    Alvin glanced at the messy "Widow with Two Swords", he shrugged and said, "She must be subdued..."


    Fox looked at Alvin, who was of course, she shook her head a little funny, and said, "What should I do now?"


    Alvin smiled and drove the upgraded "tyranny", let it separate a few active ropes, and **** several "double-knife widows" firmly.


    Fox watched Alvin take out an injection pistol and gave each of the extremely coquettish "double-knife widows" who had been strapped up.


    Looking at the "Double Sword Widow" with a slanted nose on her face, her eyes changed from numbness to pain...


    Fox looked a little funny, and Alvin rudely threw a few "black widows" who had been injected with medicine into the stairwell.


    chased in and helped the "double-knife widow" who might be choked to death by her nosebleed at any time, and let her lie sideways on the ground.


    Fox looked at Alvin and said amusedly: "Do you want to save them or kill them?


    If this woman doesn''t receive treatment quickly, it is estimated that her nose will not be better. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and said, "Just don''t die!


    promised to save them does not mean that I have to tolerate my lover in danger...


    Of course, that''s just my stress response, I must have confidence in you.


    They are not very good, right? "


    When Alvin was speaking, a black giant sword flew to the other side of the tunnel wiping his ears.


    Alvin looked at that black giant sword with a little horror...


    Hela, a magic born out of a level 20 bone spear, Alvin is too familiar with.


    He stretched out his hand in horror and shouted, "Don''t break the airship..."


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, the black giant sword penetrated the bodies of two unlucky ghosts.


    exploded as it approached the inner wall of the airship, piercing the remaining few Hydra into a sieve.


    The invincible black flying swords dissipated into a cloud of black smoke when they touched the wall of the airship after they penetrated the human body.


    Hela looked at Alvin who was slapping her chest in a panic. She glanced at him with contempt and whispered, "Fool!"


    Just as Hela turned and started to move forward, when he reached a corner, a strange ripple appeared in the air.


    A pair of big hands suddenly popped out of the ground, trying to grab Hela''s ankle.


    Where did Her Majesty the Queen give this kind of enemy a chance, she was already a little impatient, waving her staff "white" and stamping it heavily on the floor.


    A black ripple swayed like a water wave, passing a long distance.


    A big man in a black combat uniform was blasted from the ground by the black ripples.


    This is not over yet. On the wall on the side of the passage, a guy who seems to be fused with the metal wall and holding a sharp blade trying to sneak out was also shocked.


    Hela was running the staff, when the growth sword pierced the heads of the two assassins.


    then looked back at Alvin, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "Are you coming or not?


    We��re a little faster, I can still catch up with Friga��s lunch..."


    The moment Hela tilted her head to speak, a long arrow with a red arrow hit her head.


    Her Majesty the Queen stretched out her hand and easily grabbed the long arrow, and then sneered at a black warrior at the end of the passage.


    Before Hela could speak, the arrow suddenly exploded.


    caught off guard, Hela was blown up and flew...


    Alvin was also taken aback by the explosion. The moment he tilted his head to avoid the flash...


    Hela flew out from the explosion and slammed into Alvin''s arms heavily.


    Alvin hugged Hela and sat down on the ground, drawing a long distance.


    Looking at Fox standing in front of him, looking down at him weirdly...


    Alvin started and said, "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Fox rolled his eyes and stepped on the slightly pretending Hela hand...


    said "I''m sorry" very unconsciously, and then rushed towards the tunnel where the explosion occurred.


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1812： Imitation master

    "Master of Imitation" Mason and Fox fought at a long distance for two rounds, and then they fled.


    Angel locked all the electronic signals of the airship from the moment she boarded the airship.


    After losing the monitoring screen and the loss of personnel was extremely serious, Mason had to send all the elites, and then personally set out to try to strangle all the intruders.


    In fact, this hapless guy who was pitted to prison after meeting Alvin at the reception, couldn��t figure it out...


    Why did Alvin go all the way to Russia and sabotage his plan.


    was pursued in Moscow for two days before Mason finally returned to the headquarters.


    He really didn��t know that the guy who boarded the ship was Alvin...


    If he knew, he should have jumped down with a parachute at this time.


    Mason really doesn''t think Alvin and the others have the ability to find themselves so quickly!


    The concealment function of this airship is not outstanding, but if someone does not know its characteristics, it is impossible to find its location anyway.


    Mason was just about to contact Hydra��s boss, ready to adjust his plan and take the airship into Europe.


    But he never thought that the enemy just came to the door after he took a bath.


    He can''t see what the enemy looks like...


    Through the communicator, he knew that several rebellious "black widows" were attacking here.


    The extremely angry Mason wanted to end the ��traitors�� himself, but he kicked the iron plate.


    Several elite mutants assigned to him by Hydra were killed in one encounter!


    The "double-knife widow" cultivated by the "Red House" has also been lost...


    Mason has the ability to imitate all human actions, and the arc bullet shot by Fox shaking his hand also entered Mason''s arsenal.


    But when he drew his gun and bravely confronted Fox, he realized that he seemed to underestimate the opponent, and he also overestimated his abilities.


    Arc shooting is not difficult for the superman Mason, but he can''t do it as fast as Fox.


    The moment Mason was shot in the helmet, he understood that there is a huge difference between his and the opponent''s physical fitness.


    Mason is a character who knows the importance of things and keeps his mind sober.


    The "Red House" is just an organization of special agents. Perhaps the "Red House" agents are all good at fighting, but in terms of absolute force, they are definitely not comparable to regular special forces.


    And this airship limits everyone''s combat effectiveness, many powerful weapons, not only Alvin dare not use, other people also dare not use.


    But now the situation is beginning to become clear, and the communicator is full of messages of failure.


    And now there are a few more enemies that you cannot defeat...


    Mason decisively decided to return to the command room and initiate the self-destruction procedure of the airship.


    wants to let this super airship take the invading enemies to hell.


    Then he went to Sokovia by himself to see if he could restart the stove with the help of Hydra.


    Now most of the power of all Hydra is concentrated in Sokovia.


    The changes in the global environment have repeatedly compressed the living space of Hydra.


    They found the "good opportunity" of Sokovia, so they decided to try their best.


    Mason felt that as long as he could go to Sokovia, he would surely find his place again.


    The safe houses of the "Red House" all over the world and the hidden intelligence systems everywhere are extremely valuable.


    These are Mason��s chips...


    The airship��s command room was full of sirens.


    After the electronic system installed in the later period was locked by Angel, this place became a "battlefield".


    Dozens of technicians kept restarting the airship control system, trying to get rid of Angel''s interference.


    But destruction is always easier than construction. When it comes to terrorist attacks in the electronic world, who can compare to artificial intelligence?


    Mason rushed into the command room. He looked at the busy technicians and sighed a little regretfully.


    Then the boss of the "red house" decisively ran to the commander''s seat.


    Just when he wanted to open a transparent lid and press the red button inside, a spark emerged from the podium in front of him.


    Scott Long seemed to appear from the void, blocking Mason in an instant.


    Looking at the crack on Mason��s ghost face helmet, Scott Lang said with a smile: "Oh, man, your luck is so bad!


    You must have run into the boss of Hell''s Kitchen, right? "


    A dagger popped out of Mason''s wrist, and he slashed towards Scott Long''s neck without hesitation.


    When the short sword approached, Scott Lang disappeared into the air...


    The technicians around did not notice what happened to his boss before, and now he put on a nasty look, making the technicians think that his boss is crazy.


    Mason mobilized all the detectors on the battle uniform, but none of Scott Long was found.


    The anger that made him leave...


    He probably understands why he was approached so quickly. He still knows the effect of the "Pim particle".


    Hydra used a lot of effort to surrender the "Pim Particles" than Hank Pym, but in the end it was because they hid in Hell''s Kitchen and became Alvin''s partners, and finally fell short!


    Now "Ant-Man" appears here...


    Then it means that the "boss" in his mouth, that is, the character woman who can shoot arcs just now, is Alvin''s fiancee Fox...


    Mason asked himself if he was a man of guts, but he still felt his scalp exploded!


    Fox is here, can the lunatic man who never negotiates in Manhattan Tomahawk be far away?


    As one of the high-level Hydra, Mason still remembers that when Alvin destroyed SHIELD, all the high-level meetings...


    They argued for a long time, and finally regarded Alvin as an unprovoking object.


    Hydra is an ambitious organization. They will never offend Alvin until they find a way to kill Alvin.


    was chased all over the world by an unreasonable superman with an axe...


    This kind of price cannot be afforded by any country or organization!


    Hydra understands Alvin��s destructive power better than most people in the world.


    They want to be the "king", and the "king" will not provoke an invincible madman!


    Alvin is an uncrossable threshold for anyone who wants to rule the world through "terror".


    Of course, the current Hydra is still far away from the threshold. They must first ensure their survival before they have the opportunity to consider how to cross the threshold.


    Mason knew that he might be finished, he waved his hammer vigorously towards the red button, trying to hurry up to activate the self-destruct system, and then ran for his life.


    Scott Long may have destroyed the electronic components on the podium, but Mason knew that the manual self-destruct device could not be affected.


    In the Russian design concept, it is impossible to entrust the option of "self-destruction" to the computer.


    As long as the red button is pressed, the airship will enter a 5-minute countdown!


    there are still materials on the transformation of the "black widow" on the airship, including the transformation methods of the fast-moving "two-sword widow".


    But Mason feels like he can��t waste time...


    At the moment Mason''s fist approached the red button, Scott Lang suddenly appeared under him.


    This old man put his shoulders under Mason''s crotch very cheap, and flew him up.


    Mason, who was in the air, let out a painful grunt, and then threw a throwing knife toward the red button.


    Just as the flying knife was about to approach the button...


    A "bang" shot came.


    A bullet hit the flying knife!


    Fox slid into the command room like a ghost, pointed two pistols at Mason, which was on the ground, and fired 30 rounds in a row.


    The bullet blocked Mason''s dodge space from every strange angle, and even blocked his chance to press the red button.


    Scott Lang, who had been hiding for many days, saw Fox''s arrival, and Alvin who walked in with Remington behind her...


    The old man waved a little excitedly and shouted, "Hey, Principal Alvin, I did it!


    Can you help me find an apartment closer to Cathy? "


    Mason didn''t mean to resist. He held his head and suffered a few bullets, and then dashed towards a tunnel behind him.


    At the moment of rushing into the passage, Mason vigorously shook his hand to make a short bow, and a long arrow was turned back and shot towards the podium.


    Before Alvin could reply, Scott Long rushed to the side with a scream, while shrinking into an ant state, trying to avoid possible explosions.


    The moment the long arrow was shot, the technician inside the command room screamed at the same time.


    Just when they wanted to run away, Hela appeared beside the podium.


    With a sneer on her face with a slight trace of gunpowder smoke, Hela grabbed the long arrow again, and then a black smoke appeared, enveloping the long arrow with the explosive arrow.


    Alvin knocked down a Hydra technician who wanted to rush out from him.


    Then he stopped Fox who wanted to chase Mason...


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, Alvin smiled and raised his hand to activate the magic "telepathy".


    Mason desperately fleeing in the distance, as if being grabbed by an invisible big hand by his neck, his figure flickered and appeared in front of Alvin.


    Alvin was about to smash Mason''s head with a butt, and Fox waved to stop him.


    Miss Assassin rushed to Mason with a little excitement, grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up, gritted her teeth and asked fiercely: "Who are you?


    How did you know the spear skills of the "Assassin League" "


    Mason didn��t know why he was caught?


    glanced at Alvin, who was staring at him next to him, and the bachelor of the "red house" spread his hands and said, "You won..."


    Talking about the natural fall of his right hand, as it approached his waist, Alvin grinned and grabbed his wrist...


    "and many more����"


    Just when Alvin wanted to smash Mason''s wrist, Natasha and Yelena rushed into the command room covered in blood.


    "Wait, give him to me!


    I''m going to kill this **** myself..."


    Alvin turned his head and looked at Yelena with red eyes. He looked at Mason in front of him a little funny and said, "Man, you are more popular than I thought!"


    Alvin glanced at Yelena, who was almost ignited with anger. UU read www.uukahnshu.com, he shook his head and said, "Let him answer my wife''s question first...


    You need to be patient until she gets the answer!


    Don''t worry, he will die miserably..."


    Yelena stared at Mason with her feet hanging in the air. She gritted her teeth and said: "I want him to pay for what he did...


    "It''s miserable" is definitely not enough!


    I want more, more, more..."


    Natasha pulled a handful of Yelena with bloodshot eyes. She stepped forward and said to Fox: "He is called''Master of Imitation'', and any action he has seen will be copied by him.


    He is the best fighter, the best archer...


    He has controlled the "Red House" for many years, and he has plunged many women into the abyss of pain.


    If you go to see his ��lab��, you won��t want to say anything to him!


    There is a woman��s hell..."


    Saying that Natasha handed a USB flash drive to Alvin, and then said with a strange expression: "This is his method of training a new''Black Widow''!


    I give it to you, in exchange, you give it to us! "


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1814： Fair chance

    The battle between Natasha and Mason soon went into a fever...


    Natasha cleverly relied on the power of the behemoth combat uniform and chose a relatively untechnical style of play.


    With head-to-head, injury for injury!


    This made Mason look a little embarrassed in the first 2 minutes...


    But the ability to "imitate the master" is really no joke.


    Not only can he digest the opponent''s combat actions quickly, but he can also adjust his tactics according to the opponent''s combat actions.


    After a little embarrassment, Mason adapted to the rhythm of Natasha''s attack, like Murong Fu under the guidance of Wang Yuyan, launched a merciless counterattack against the fierce Natasha.


    The long knife in his hand changed several styles, and finally turned into a stormy sharp knife, fiercely ringing Natasha into the war ring, with the intention of tearing her to pieces.


    Alvin looked at Mason''s knife light in a little awe, and said to Fox beside him: "This guy is really amazing.


    But why do I feel familiar to him now?


    I seem to have seen this kind of sword technique there..."


    Fox rolled his eyes at Alvin and said amusedly: "First, the blade, then the snake eye under Coulson, now it��s the ��white ghost��.


    These guys are VIPs from the Demon Hunter Bar...


    Their fight in the Demon Hunter''s Bar was posted on the Internet. This guy must have learned their sword skills from the Internet. "


    Alvin smiled suddenly, and said: "These foreigners are not reliable!


    Learn art by video, ha...


    They thought they learned how to stand, even if they did.


    I have a bunch of acquaintances in the underworld, and if any one of them comes over, this so-called ��master of imitation�� will be caught blindly.


    The anger was taught by the Qin Emperor, and it��s only now that it��s an introduction...


    If this guy can see it, I will..."


    Hella glanced at Alvin, and said mockingly: "Just what?


    The real warrior relies on hard-worked will and superhuman intuition.


    Learn how other people punch, can you win? "


    Alvin looked at Hela deliberately looking for faults, and said unhappy: "I think''handsome'' is more important.


    Where can a big person like me have time to learn art from a teacher?


    Find some video highlights and learn some handsome actions, which is the best way for me!


    But I guess this guy is just a flowery...


    I''ll try him later, if he is really that amazing, I have to take his bits and pieces back, and let Osborne see if he can replicate this amazing ability.


    Damn, I''ll watch it once, is this still?


    Zhang Wuji''s waste wood is at this level..."


    Fox has long been accustomed to Alvin��s nonsense. She glared at Hela, who was in trouble making trouble, and said: ��Aliens have a hard time understanding some special ways of fighting on Earth.��


    Talking about Fox holding Alvin''s arm, he smiled and said, "I have the honor to follow Alvin to China.


    I can say responsibly that the many fighting skills there are not surprising just by the appearance.


    You can also go around...


    Of course, you can only go by yourself!


    But I can introduce a few good hotels and attractions to you. "


    Hela looked at Fox coldly. This bride-to-be behaved a bit abnormally today.


    Hela suddenly realized that Fox must feel threatened...


    A few seconds later, a smile suddenly appeared on Hela''s face and said: "It''s okay, Ginny has always liked those fat bears with dark circles. I can take some time to take Ginny around.


    It doesn��t matter what you can see, the most important thing is to make Little Ginny happy...


    Oh, she always calls me, so I know a lot! "


    Alvin was sandwiched between the two women and stepped aside a few steps with a headache, trying to leave the "acid" spray range.


    If this is involved, Mr. Tomahawk would be bad!


    There are relatively few women who are reasonable, especially those who are in a bad mood!


    Fox is a little unusual, how could Alvin not feel it?


    How could Miss Assassin be the kind of character who is verbally jealous?


    Why does she like to target Hela, Alvin has no clue...


    He guessed that as the wedding dress was gradually completed, worries before marriage plagued this powerful woman.


    This makes her sensitive...


    Alvin has nothing to do with this, this kind of thing can only be adjusted by Fox himself...


    In this regard, Alvin is more confident in Fox than in himself!


    Watching Fox put his arms around Hela''s waist strongly, he kissed Her Majesty��s ear hard, and made her close her mouth...


    Alvin faced the plastic sister Hua who suddenly started to share the same hatred, he shook his head amusedly, bent down slightly, pretending that he was a transparent person.


    But Mason obviously won''t let Alvin relax...


    The wind-like sharp knife finally made Natasha unable to support it. In fact, without the protection of the behemoth combat uniform, Natasha may have been taken apart.


    She chose a fighting style that she was not good at, thinking that this would disrupt Mason''s rhythm, but unfortunately, she was defeated by Mason in the end.


    Mason pointed Natasha''s neck with a knife and pushed her back to the side. He knew that his knife could not break through the protection of the behemoth combat uniform, so this old man chose a very samurai approach.


    He put down the long knife, and then pressed it on his waist...


    When ���� turned to face Alvin...


    The long knife in Mason''s hand pointed at Yelena, who was leaping forward like a prophet, and scared the girl who had basically calmed down into a cold sweat.


    "let''s talk!"


    Mason looked at Alvin with a non-smiling face. He put away the long knife and said seriously: "I just activated the mandatory control signal...


    If you are willing to give me a chance to live, I will turn off the signal and let those "black widows" be free again! "


    Mason glanced at Natasha and said, "You should know what the mandatory control signal means?


    Desperately fight, never compromise!


    You must have gone to the control laboratory. The women who asked you to call me beasts are also among you.


    Their bodies have mutated a year ago, and one of them is like the child named Pietro.


    Of course, her absolute speed is not too fast, and her mental response is a little bit unable to keep up.


    I used her and another woman with neurological mutations to "graft" the new "double-knife fighters".


    In order to control them, I not only injected them with control potions, but also planted bombs in their bodies.


    The bomb is not powerful, but it is enough to detonate the energy center...


    I need a promise, and then I will hand over their control!


    You won, why don��t you win better?


    Kill me, what can you get? "


    Alvin looked at the slightly smoking Mason on his belt a little funny, and said: "You just tried to touch the button on your waist...


    How can you feel that I will let you press it down?


    Who do you think you are a fool? "


    When Alvin was talking, Scott Lang suddenly emerged from him...


    Scott Lang''s movements startled Alvin, he almost instinctively punched "Ant-Man" in the nose.


    When he found out that he was his own, Alvin deflected his fist hard, rubbed Scott Lang''s ear and punched out a straight punch with an air burst.


    He just asked Scott Lang to destroy the potentially dangerous button on Mason''s waist.


    But this guy''s supernatural appearance is too easy to cause accidental injury!


    Scott Lang lost the tiny electronic components in his hand, and then let out a prostration with his legs clamped, with a trembling "Uuuuu..."


    Alvin patted Scott Long on the shoulder a little sorry, then pulled a chair to let him sit down...


    "Sorry buddy!


    This is my stress response, you are indeed amazing...


    How about letting you visit the school as a volunteer for one day?


    You can go to Little Cathy��s class to accompany her to class, and accompany her to eat together! "


    Scott Lang clutched his violently beating heart, until his heartbeat returned to within the safety line, he looked at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, how about two days?


    Or I can be a long-term volunteer...


    Actually I am a versatile person, I can do magic, I can play drums...


    It��s a pleasure to take those kids with me! "


    Alvin looked at Scott Long like a fool and said, "You must have misunderstood my school!


    There are no items for children to play there...


    But I can invite you to attend this year��s graduation ceremony. You can be a guest performer.


    Well, you can''t mess up, are you? "


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Scott Lang agreed in a hurry, this is a good opportunity for him to establish himself as a father.


    Performing talents in front of her daughter''s classmates and making everyone envy her daughter is the ultimate dream of every father.


    Just as Scott Lang was thinking about what he should perform, Mason suddenly laughed out loud...


    While removing his smoking belt, he smiled and said, "I almost thought you were successful.


    ��Ant-Man�� is really amazing, but why don��t you remove the shock wave transmitter?


    Is that the switch that activates the forced control?


    You broke my controller so what if I lose contact with those women?


    In the end, it doesn��t require too much command! "


    As Mason looked at Alvin, he smiled and said, "The signal is still sent. Can we talk about my proposal?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the dumbfounded Scott Lang...


    Seeing his awkward expression, Alvin sighed a little helplessly, and said: "Well, it seems you screwed up again!


    Dude, you are so unreliable, how did you get into today? "


    While talking, Alvin watched Hela walk out of a phantom, leaving the command room like a ghost...


    Alvin started and said with a smile: "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!


    Actually I am the number one swordsman in the world!


    As long as you prove your ability to imitate, I will give you a chance to live!


    But there is only one chance!


    If you lose, I will hand you over to the angry black widows...


    how about it?


    is fair, right? "


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1813： Imitation master

    Alvin took a look at the USB flash drive, then looked at Natasha with a complicated expression.


    Two fingers gently crushed the USB flash drive...


    Alvin clapped his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "This kind of thing shouldn''t exist!


    Some perverts are always keen to control the fate of the same kind, even they call this ��right��.


    Human beings are born free!


    Maybe we can��t help ourselves sometimes, but it��s us who make the final decision.


    Feel the "sweetness and bitterness" brought about by our own choices that make us complete.


    Life should have all tastes...


    Black Widow, a profession that only has "suffering", should not exist. "


    As Alvin glanced at Mason, who was held by Fox in his hand, he shook his head contemptuously, and said: "Only people who are particularly unconfident will use drugs to force control of the consciousness of others.


    I generally think that this kind of person is useless!


    Because he has no confidence in his own ability!


    Natasha, I have told you many times!


    I have no interest in you "black widows".


    Those of your kind are free...


    I killed a Hydra, that''s enough! "


    Natasha listened, and suddenly shook her head and said with a laugh: "You just crushed the ��Red House�� for decades.


    That''s good, black widows are all tragedies, and ending this tragedy may be the best result! "


    Natasha shook her head slightly and said, "I finally understand why you have so many friends?"


    After Natasha finished speaking, she smiled and took off the communicator from her wrist and threw it aside...


    Looking at Alvin''s slightly frowned brow, Natasha said helplessly: "I know you, but others don''t.


    Those women who had been immersed in pain for the first half of their lives were very timid about the future.


    They need a place where life can start again...


    They need someone who will not put them in pain again!


    Alvin, I know that Black Widow��s abilities cannot move you, but I still hope you can give them a chance.


    They are the same as me, even if they are sober, they are incompatible with this world.


    I hope that Hell��s Kitchen is their new starting point, so that they will have the opportunity to slowly adapt to normal lives.


    When they feel that they are ready, it is when they truly embrace the new life.


    Alvin, just like you did for the kids in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Give them a chance to choose their own life without interference from the outside world. "


    Natasha smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "Although I think they have little chance of getting out of the nightmare of the first half of their lives.


    But any attempt is worth it. "


    Alvin looked at Natasha a little funny...


    After all, Natasha still wants to seek shelter for the sober black widows.


    Alvin has no skin pain and cannot really understand their inner heart...


    He guessed that perhaps Natasha was worried that the black widows would not be able to find their own lives, and eventually became a "tool" for other organizations.


    just like herself!


    After a little hesitation, Alvin glanced at Fox.


    Seeing this half-length assassin, he nodded slightly at himself...


    Alvin said with a smile: "Hell''s Kitchen is a place where you can come and go freely!


    Maybe you can go to that place first, rent a house and get used to it for a while.


    I think it shouldn��t be too difficult to find a job with their abilities! "


    As Alvin glanced at the hapless Mason, he smiled at Yelena and said, "Well, now let me confirm his identity.


    Then he is yours. "


    Fox is extremely satisfied with Alvin''s performance.


    Natasha has said so much, but he always puts his needs first.


    As a woman, Fox felt that he couldn''t ask for more!


    Alvin may not be perfect in the eyes of many people.


    But in the eyes of Fox, he is the best man.


    Recalling Natasha''s description of Mason, Fox threw him in front of Natasha and said with a smile: "I believe you!


    I was just worried that my former companion had become a Hydra or was used by Hydra.


    But I believe you.


    Although I am really curious about him!


    The spear technique of the Assassin Alliance can be seen once, which makes me a little confused. "


    When Natasha was about to speak, Yelena, who had been suppressing her anger, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The girl with red eyes, like a crazy female leopard, rushed towards Mason.


    Yelena��s not stout fist hit Mason on the cheek.


    Mason, who was in desperate situation, didn''t mean to give up resistance.


    He knew that he might not be able to escape, but it did not prevent him from maintaining his final dignity.


    What Alvin said just now made Mason very excited.


    "Only waste will want to use drugs to realize their rights!"


    Mason wants to prove that he is not "waste"...


    Only when "proving" oneself can one have a chance to escape.


    In the worst case, he can also prove that he is the real owner of the Red House!


    tilted his head to let Yelena''s fist...


    Mason blocked Yelena''s vicious knee attack with his left hand, and then fisted, and his right hand hit Yelena''s shoulder heavily.


    Mason is confident in his own strength, such an exchange, Yelena must fall to the ground first.


    Mason wants to provoke Natasha by overwhelmingly knocking down Yelena. If he can arouse Alvin and their chivalry at the same time, he has hope of getting out of trouble...


    It is a pity that Yelena, who was wearing a monster battle uniform, disappointed him...


    Even though Yelena was defeated, Yelena��s tremendous power still made Mason fly a few meters away.


    Then Alvin saw a magical scene...


    Yelena and Mason turned over with a neat carp almost at the same time.


    The range of movements, the rhythm of the body, and even the attacking poses when standing up are almost exactly the same.


    Yelena, who was like a female tiger, was also taken aback, and then she gritted her teeth and rushed up.


    Mason behaves like Yelena''s mirror image. No matter how she adjusts her attack posture, Mason can easily resolve it with a fighting action that is obviously the same.


    Then this "master of imitation" can use exactly the same movements to teach Yelena a lesson like a fighting coach.


    In just 3 minutes, Yelena was knocked down 6 times, and all of them were hits in key positions.


    If Yelena hadn''t been wearing a behemoth combat uniform, she would have been unable to stand up by now.


    It wasn''t until Yelena was knocked down for the seventh time that she was a little sober.


    Alvin looked at Yelena, who seemed to be injured. He smiled and said, "Do you need my help?"


    Natasha helped Yelena up panting, then shook her head to Alvin and said, "No, he belongs to us!"


    After finishing talking, Natasha took out a pair of short electric shock sticks from her waist, and slowly walked towards Mason...


    "You may be great, but you will definitely die today. You have to pay for the things you do.


    No one should bear the pain we have experienced before, everything is over! "


    Mason glanced at Alvin who didn''t mean to do anything. He took off the mask on his head and revealed a pretty handsome face.


    pulled out a black long knife from his back with his backhand, and skillfully pulled two swords...


    Then the "Master of Imitation" who has been a little silent all the time said, "You see that as pain, but you don''t know that this is actually kindness!


    You have not been injected with a control potion, then you should know how painful the result will be when the task conflicts with your inner beliefs!


    I gave them an excuse that they couldn��t refuse. This is why they can now regard themselves as ��innocents��. "


    Speaking with a sarcasm smile on Mason''s face, he looked at Natasha with his eyes, and said: "You see those as''pain''...


    But it is not like that. I am helping them with a multiple choice question with only one choice.


    You are just living tools...


    You are too now!


    How many innocent people have you killed?


    At that time you were not under control, what is the ending?


    You choose ��betrayal�� and then join SHIELD to try to make up for past mistakes!


    But mistakes are mistakes!


    Hydra controls SHIELD, you are still at our service...


    You feel that putting on a ��noble�� coat can make your behavior just, we have given you a chance!


    You did a good job! "


    Mason��s heart-killing tactics did not make Natasha too moved...


    The most important thing she learned in Hell''s Kitchen is not to deny her past.


    The "sin" committed in the past is right there, bad guys and villains don''t need to pray for atonement or forgiveness!


    Bad guys can change and even do good deeds, but that is only for themselves.


    is not to pray for salvation, and there is no need to repent!


    If God really exists, if good and evil are really rewarded...


    Then the real bad guys will smile and go to **** to go to war with the demons there!


    This is not because of respect for "God" his old man, but the bad guy''s own choice, because even if they go to heaven, they will be out of place!


    This kind of extreme badass logic is popular in Hell''s Kitchen, and anyone who comes here will definitely be affected.


    Acknowledge mistakes, stand at attention when beaten!


    It is the universal values ??of Hell''s Kitchen to live your life well before you die!


    Without Alvin, the Hell''s Kitchen would be a place of sin where demons dance.


    But with Alvin, the Hell''s Kitchen has become the best place for retirees who specialize in work.


    Hell''s Kitchen does not look at other people''s past, because everyone here is not good.


    The most important thing is Hell''s Kitchen does not need to be "sorry"!


    You only need to pay for the **** things you do for yourself...


    Natasha, who has already broken her inner shackles, looked at Mason sarcastically...


    "I can be a ��tool��, but I want the opportunity to choose!


    And I have "chosen"!


    Whether it is betraying the Red House or working for SHIELD, it is my own choice!


    Right or wrong is never important!


    I am just a small person, the opportunity to choose is more important than anything else! "


    Saying that Natasha suddenly stepped forward, roaring and swinging a short electric shock stick to Mason''s head...


    "Alvin is right, you are just a coward without eggs...


    You don��t even have the confidence to make your subordinates obedient!


    You are just a poor creature hiding under the skirt of the black widow and peeping...


    A ��rapist�� who relies on drugs to support his self-esteem! "


    Facing Natasha��s tactical excitement, Mason waved a long knife with a sullen expression, resisting Natasha��s crazy attack a little embarrassedly...


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1814： Imitation master

    The battle between Natasha and Mason soon went into a fever...


    Natasha cleverly relied on the power of the behemoth combat uniform and chose a relatively untechnical style of play.


    With head-to-head, injury for injury!


    This made Mason look a little embarrassed in the first 2 minutes...


    But the ability to "imitate the master" is really no joke.


    Not only can he digest the opponent''s combat actions quickly, but he can also adjust his tactics according to the opponent''s combat actions.


    After a little embarrassment, Mason adapted to the rhythm of Natasha''s attack, like Murong Fu under the guidance of Wang Yuyan, launched a merciless counterattack against the fierce Natasha.


    The long knife in his hand changed several styles, and finally turned into a stormy sharp knife, fiercely ringing Natasha into the war ring, with the intention of tearing her to pieces.


    Alvin looked at Mason''s knife light in a little awe, and said to Fox beside him: "This guy is really amazing.


    But why do I feel familiar to him now?


    I seem to have seen this kind of sword technique there..."


    Fox rolled his eyes at Alvin and said amusedly: "First, the blade, then the snake eye under Coulson, now it��s the ��white ghost��.


    These guys are VIPs from the Demon Hunter Bar...


    Their fight in the Demon Hunter''s Bar was posted on the Internet. This guy must have learned their sword skills from the Internet. "


    Alvin smiled suddenly, and said: "These foreigners are not reliable!


    Learn art by video, ha...


    They thought they learned how to stand, even if they did.


    I have a bunch of acquaintances in the underworld, and if any one of them comes over, this so-called ��master of imitation�� will be caught blindly.


    The anger was taught by the Qin Emperor, and it��s only now that it��s an introduction...


    If this guy can see it, I will..."


    Hella glanced at Alvin, and said mockingly: "Just what?


    The real warrior relies on hard-worked will and superhuman intuition.


    Learn how other people punch, can you win? "


    Alvin looked at Hela deliberately looking for faults, and said unhappy: "I think''handsome'' is more important.


    Where can a big person like me have time to learn art from a teacher?


    Find some video highlights and learn some handsome actions, which is the best way for me!


    But I guess this guy is just a flowery...


    I''ll try him later, if he is really that amazing, I have to take his bits and pieces back, and let Osborne see if he can replicate this amazing ability.


    Damn, I''ll watch it once, is this still?


    Zhang Wuji''s waste wood is at this level..."


    Fox has long been accustomed to Alvin��s nonsense. She glared at Hela, who was in trouble making trouble, and said: ��Aliens have a hard time understanding some special ways of fighting on Earth.��


    Talking about Fox holding Alvin''s arm, he smiled and said, "I have the honor to follow Alvin to China.


    I can say responsibly that the many fighting skills there are not surprising just by the appearance.


    You can also go around...


    Of course, you can only go by yourself!


    But I can introduce a few good hotels and attractions to you. "


    Hela looked at Fox coldly. This bride-to-be behaved a bit abnormally today.


    Hela suddenly realized that Fox must feel threatened...


    A few seconds later, a smile suddenly appeared on Hela''s face and said: "It''s okay, Ginny has always liked those fat bears with dark circles. I can take some time to take Ginny around.


    It doesn��t matter what you can see, the most important thing is to make Little Ginny happy...


    Oh, she always calls me, so I know a lot! "


    Alvin was sandwiched between the two women and stepped aside a few steps with a headache, trying to leave the "acid" spray range.


    If this is involved, Mr. Tomahawk would be bad!


    There are relatively few women who are reasonable, especially those who are in a bad mood!


    Fox is a little unusual, how could Alvin not feel it?


    How could Miss Assassin be the kind of character who is verbally jealous?


    Why does she like to target Hela, Alvin has no clue...


    He guessed that as the wedding dress was gradually completed, worries before marriage plagued this powerful woman.


    This makes her sensitive...


    Alvin has nothing to do with this, this kind of thing can only be adjusted by Fox himself...


    In this regard, Alvin is more confident in Fox than in himself!


    Watching Fox put his arms around Hela''s waist strongly, he kissed Her Majesty��s ear hard, and made her close her mouth...


    Alvin faced the plastic sister Hua who suddenly started to share the same hatred, he shook his head amusedly, bent down slightly, pretending that he was a transparent person.


    But Mason obviously won''t let Alvin relax...


    The wind-like sharp knife finally made Natasha unable to support it. In fact, without the protection of the behemoth combat uniform, Natasha may have been taken apart.


    She chose a fighting style that she was not good at, thinking that this would disrupt Mason''s rhythm, but unfortunately, she was defeated by Mason in the end.


    Mason pointed Natasha''s neck with a knife and pushed her back to the side. He knew that his knife could not break through the protection of the behemoth combat uniform, so this old man chose a very samurai approach.


    He put down the long knife, and then pressed it on his waist...


    When ���� turned to face Alvin...


    The long knife in Mason''s hand pointed at Yelena, who was leaping forward like a prophet, and scared the girl who had basically calmed down into a cold sweat.


    "let''s talk!"


    Mason looked at Alvin with a non-smiling face. He put away the long knife and said seriously: "I just activated the mandatory control signal...


    If you are willing to give me a chance to live, I will turn off the signal and let those "black widows" be free again! "


    Mason glanced at Natasha and said, "You should know what the mandatory control signal means?


    Desperately fight, never compromise!


    You must have gone to the control laboratory. The women who asked you to call me beasts are also among you.


    Their bodies have mutated a year ago, and one of them is like the child named Pietro.


    Of course, her absolute speed is not too fast, and her mental response is a little bit unable to keep up.


    I used her and another woman with neurological mutations to "graft" the new "double-knife fighters".


    In order to control them, I not only injected them with control potions, but also planted bombs in their bodies.


    The bomb is not powerful, but it is enough to detonate the energy center...


    I need a promise, and then I will hand over their control!


    You won, why don��t you win better?


    Kill me, what can you get? "


    Alvin looked at the slightly smoking Mason on his belt a little funny, and said: "You just tried to touch the button on your waist...


    How can you feel that I will let you press it down?


    Who do you think you are a fool? "


    When Alvin was talking, Scott Lang suddenly emerged from him...


    Scott Lang''s movements startled Alvin, he almost instinctively punched "Ant-Man" in the nose.


    When he found out that he was his own, Alvin deflected his fist hard, rubbed Scott Lang''s ear and punched out a straight punch with an air burst.


    He just asked Scott Lang to destroy the potentially dangerous button on Mason''s waist.


    But this guy''s supernatural appearance is too easy to cause accidental injury!


    Scott Lang lost the tiny electronic components in his hand, and then let out a prostration with his legs clamped, with a trembling "Uuuuu..."


    Alvin patted Scott Long on the shoulder a little sorry, then pulled a chair to let him sit down...


    "Sorry buddy!


    This is my stress response, you are indeed amazing...


    How about letting you visit the school as a volunteer for one day?


    You can go to Little Cathy��s class to accompany her to class, and accompany her to eat together! "


    Scott Lang clutched his violently beating heart, until his heartbeat returned to within the safety line, he looked at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, how about two days?


    Or I can be a long-term volunteer...


    Actually I am a versatile person, I can do magic, I can play drums...


    It��s a pleasure to take those kids with me! "


    Alvin looked at Scott Long like a fool and said, "You must have misunderstood my school!


    There are no items for children to play there...


    But I can invite you to attend this year��s graduation ceremony. You can be a guest performer.


    Well, you can''t mess up, are you? "


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Scott Lang agreed in a hurry, this is a good opportunity for him to establish himself as a father.


    Performing talents in front of her daughter''s classmates and making everyone envy her daughter is the ultimate dream of every father.


    Just as Scott Lang was thinking about what he should perform, Mason suddenly laughed out loud...


    While removing his smoking belt, he smiled and said, "I almost thought you were successful.


    ��Ant-Man�� is really amazing, but why don��t you remove the shock wave transmitter?


    Is that the switch that activates the forced control?


    You broke my controller so what if I lose contact with those women?


    In the end, it doesn��t require too much command! "


    As Mason looked at Alvin, he smiled and said, "The signal is still sent. Can we talk about my proposal?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the dumbfounded Scott Lang...


    Seeing his awkward expression, Alvin sighed a little helplessly, and said: "Well, it seems you screwed up again!


    Dude, you are so unreliable, how did you get into today? "


    While talking, Alvin watched Hela walk out of a phantom, leaving the command room like a ghost...


    Alvin started and said with a smile: "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!


    Actually I am the number one swordsman in the world!


    As long as you prove your ability to imitate, I will give you a chance to live!


    But there is only one chance!


    If you lose, I will hand you over to the angry black widows...


    how about it?


    is fair, right? "


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1814： very fair

    The battle between Natasha and Mason soon went into intense heat...


    Natasha cleverly relied on the power of the behemoth combat uniform and chose a relatively untechnical style of play.


    With head-to-head, injury for injury!


    This made Mason look a little embarrassed in the first 2 minutes...


    But the ability to "imitate the master" is really no joke.


    Not only can he digest the opponent''s combat actions quickly, but he can also adjust his tactics according to the opponent''s combat actions.


    After a little embarrassment, Mason adapted to the rhythm of Natasha''s attack, like Murong Fu under the guidance of Wang Yuyan, launched a merciless counterattack against the fierce Natasha.


    The long knife in his hand changed several styles, and finally turned into a stormy sharp knife, fiercely ringing Natasha into the war ring, with the intention of tearing her to pieces.


    Alvin looked at Mason''s knife light in a little awe, and said to Fox beside him: "This guy is really amazing.


    But why do I feel familiar to him now?


    I seem to have seen this kind of sword technique there..."


    Fox rolled his eyes at Alvin and said amusedly: "First, the blade, then the snake eye under Coulson, now it��s the ��white ghost��.


    These guys are VIPs from the Demon Hunter Bar...


    Their fight in the Demon Hunter''s Bar was posted on the Internet. This guy must have learned their sword skills from the Internet. "


    Alvin smiled suddenly, and said: "These foreigners are not reliable!


    Learn art by video, ha...


    They thought they learned how to stand, even if they did.


    I have a bunch of acquaintances in the underworld, and if any one of them comes over, this so-called ��master of imitation�� will be caught blindly.


    The anger was taught by the Qin Emperor, and it��s only now that it��s an introduction...


    If this guy can see it, I will..."


    Hella glanced at Alvin, and said mockingly: "Just what?


    The real warrior relies on hard-worked will and superhuman intuition.


    Learn how other people punch, can you win? "


    Alvin looked at Hela deliberately looking for faults, and said unhappy: "I think''handsome'' is more important.


    Where can a big person like me have time to learn art from a teacher?


    Find some video highlights and learn some handsome actions, which is the best way for me!


    But I guess this guy is just a flowery...


    I''ll try him later, if he is really that amazing, I have to take his bits and pieces back, and let Osborne see if he can replicate this amazing ability.


    Damn, I''ll watch it once, is this still?


    Zhang Wuji''s waste wood is at this level..."


    Fox has long been accustomed to Alvin��s nonsense. She glared at Hela, who was in trouble making trouble, and said: ��Aliens have a hard time understanding some special ways of fighting on Earth.��


    Talking about Fox holding Alvin''s arm, he smiled and said, "I have the honor to follow Alvin to China.


    I can say responsibly that the many fighting skills there are not surprising just by the appearance.


    You can also go around...


    Of course, you can only go by yourself!


    But I can introduce a few good hotels and attractions to you. "


    Hela looked at Fox coldly. This bride-to-be behaved a bit abnormally today.


    Hela suddenly realized that Fox must feel threatened...


    A few seconds later, a smile suddenly appeared on Hela''s face and said: "It''s okay, Ginny has always liked those fat bears with dark circles. I can take some time to take Ginny around.


    It doesn��t matter what you can see, the most important thing is to make Little Ginny happy...


    Oh, she always calls me, so I know a lot! "


    Alvin was sandwiched between the two women and stepped aside a few steps with a headache, trying to leave the "acid" spray range.


    If this is involved, Mr. Tomahawk would be bad!


    There are relatively few women who are reasonable, especially those who are in a bad mood!


    Fox is a little unusual, how could Alvin not feel it?


    How could Miss Assassin be the kind of character who is verbally jealous?


    Why does she like to target Hela, Alvin has no clue...


    He guessed that as the wedding dress was gradually completed, worries before marriage plagued this powerful woman.


    This makes her sensitive...


    Alvin has nothing to do with this, this kind of thing can only be adjusted by Fox himself...


    In this regard, Alvin is more confident in Fox than in himself!


    Watching Fox put his arms around Hela''s waist strongly, he kissed Her Majesty��s ear hard, and made her close her mouth...


    Alvin faced the plastic sister Hua who suddenly started to share the same hatred, he shook his head amusedly, bent down slightly, pretending that he was a transparent person.


    But Mason obviously won''t let Alvin relax...


    The wind-like sharp knife finally made Natasha unable to support it. In fact, without the protection of the behemoth combat uniform, Natasha may have been taken apart.


    She chose a fighting style that she was not good at, thinking that this would disrupt Mason''s rhythm, but unfortunately, she was defeated by Mason in the end.


    Mason pointed Natasha''s neck with a knife and pushed her back to the side. He knew that his knife could not break through the protection of the behemoth combat uniform, so this old man chose a very samurai approach.


    He put down the long knife, and then pressed it on his waist...


    When ���� turned to face Alvin...


    The long knife in Mason''s hand pointed at Yelena, who was leaping forward like a prophet, and scared the girl who had basically calmed down into a cold sweat.


    "let''s talk!"


    Mason looked at Alvin with a non-smiling face. He put away the long knife and said seriously: "I just activated the mandatory control signal...


    If you are willing to give me a chance to live, I will turn off the signal and let those "black widows" be free again! "


    Mason glanced at Natasha and said, "You should know what the mandatory control signal means?


    Desperately fight, never compromise!


    You must have gone to the control laboratory. The women who asked you to call me beasts are also among you.


    Their bodies have mutated a year ago, and one of them is like the child named Pietro.


    Of course, her absolute speed is not too fast, and her mental response is a little bit unable to keep up.


    I used her and another woman with neurological mutations to "graft" the new "double-knife fighters".


    In order to control them, I not only injected them with control potions, but also planted bombs in their bodies.


    The bomb is not powerful, but it is enough to detonate the energy center...


    I need a promise, and then I will hand over their control!


    You won, why don��t you win better?


    Kill me, what can you get? "


    Alvin looked at the slightly smoking Mason on his belt a little funny, and said: "You just tried to touch the button on your waist...


    How can you feel that I will let you press it down?


    Who do you think you are a fool? "


    When Alvin was talking, Scott Lang suddenly emerged from him...


    Scott Lang''s movements startled Alvin, he almost instinctively punched "Ant-Man" in the nose.


    When he found out that he was his own, Alvin deflected his fist hard, rubbed Scott Lang''s ear and punched out a straight punch with an air burst.


    He just asked Scott Lang to destroy the potentially dangerous button on Mason''s waist.


    But this guy''s supernatural appearance is too easy to cause accidental injury!


    Scott Lang lost the tiny electronic components in his hand, and then let out a prostration with his legs clamped, with a trembling "Uuuuu..."


    Alvin patted Scott Long on the shoulder a little sorry, then pulled a chair to let him sit down...


    "Sorry buddy!


    This is my stress response, you are indeed amazing...


    How about letting you visit the school as a volunteer for one day?


    You can go to Little Cathy��s class to accompany her to class, and accompany her to eat together! "


    Scott Lang clutched his violently beating heart, until his heartbeat returned to within the safety line, he looked at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, how about two days?


    Or I can be a long-term volunteer...


    Actually I am a versatile person, I can do magic, I can play drums...


    It��s a pleasure to take those kids with me! "


    Alvin looked at Scott Long like a fool and said, "You must have misunderstood my school!


    There are no items for children to play there...


    But I can invite you to attend this year��s graduation ceremony. You can be a guest performer.


    Well, you can''t mess up, are you? "


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Scott Lang agreed in a hurry, this is a good opportunity for him to establish himself as a father.


    Performing talents in front of her daughter''s classmates and making everyone envy her daughter is the ultimate dream of every father.


    Just as Scott Lang was thinking about what he should perform, Mason suddenly laughed out loud...


    While removing his smoking belt, he smiled and said, "I almost thought you were successful.


    ��Ant-Man�� is really amazing, but why don��t you remove the shock wave transmitter?


    Is that the switch that activates the forced control?


    What if you broke my controller and made me lose contact with those women?


    In the end, it doesn��t require too much command! "


    As Mason looked at Alvin, he smiled and said, "The signal is still sent. Can we talk about my proposal?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the dumbfounded Scott Lang...


    Seeing his awkward expression, Alvin sighed a little helplessly, and said: "Well, it seems you screwed up again!


    Dude, you are so unreliable, how did you get into today? "


    While talking, Alvin watched Hela walk out of a phantom, leaving the command room like a ghost...


    Alvin started and said with a smile: "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!


    Actually I am the number one swordsman in the world!


    As long as you prove your ability to imitate, I will give you a chance to live!


    But there is only one chance!


    If you lose, I will hand you over to the angry black widows...


    how about it?


    is fair, right? "

 ~： The section is reversed and modified

Yesterday, I met with Pei Tugou and Feng Xiaohuang two big brothers. Drinking caused dizziness and dizziness.


    The chapter is sent wrong, sorry!


    I am very grateful for the reminders of several book friends, thank you!


    has been changed now, just refresh it!

 ~： Adjustment 1, everyone also give some comments!

    chatted with two successful colleagues in the past two days.


    Then I checked my own book...


    Crutch is a newcomer, and there is still a problem with the ability to control content.


    So far, all the content is what I want to write.


    But the actual feedback is not as good as expected.


    This shows that I have a problem...


    I want to spend two days to re-draw the outline, remove the unimportant content, and then speed up the rhythm a bit.


    There are some pits about those "fairies", so I will fill them in the next book!


    Actually the main line is there, but I am too greedy myself, I want to add everything in, and write everything out.


    This is not so good, and the book friends may be tired after reading it.


    Originally, my first book didn''t have any pressure at all. I was happy for myself whatever it was written.


    It is a pity that an epidemic has made life pressure extremely huge, and the whole person on crutches is beginning to be a bit quick for quick success.


    Then I turned around and found that the effect of quick success and quick profit is always the opposite.


    I tried hard and tried hard, but unfortunately I don��t have enough experience...


    Those who can catch up to the present are the most loyal book friends!


    I don��t want to disappoint you, let alone telling repeated stories or plots.


    I hope that my first book has a beautiful and smooth ending, and it can be regarded as an explanation of my "dream"!


    My favorite movie characters have basically been written in.


    More interactions started to seem a bit redundant.


    Actually, the finale was written from the day the book was opened!


    I just want to close up all the lines, and finally let Alvin shout "Hell''s Kitchen Assembly".


    Everyone, let me two days...


    I need to adjust, and the eagerness to use too much writing makes me feel particularly tired.


    became full-time because of the epidemic, and because of the epidemic, manuscript fees became the main source of income.


    The pressure has increased, and the happiness is not as strong as it used to be!


    Especially in the past month, I drank too much alcohol and did too much work.


    The book has reached this stage, and I have to make "My Dream" a happy ending no matter what.


    I have to set a goal for myself, which is also an account of my 5 million words writing process.


    Prune the branches and leaves, redraw the outline of the final stage, and start again as a dream catcher!


    Thanks to all the book friends for their tolerance of crutches!


    Crutch is really tough lately, but I will never forget the updates I owe.


    Thank you! Thanks!

 ~： Push

    It��s actually very interesting to go with two awesome faces.


    "The heavens are endless" Feng laughs at the phoenix, is indeed terrible.


    "The Dao Ji" Pei Tugou, who traveled to the five provinces and regions of Quito, traveled the "mountain" and played "water" all the way, which is really enviable.


    It��s fun to meet and chat...


    The most interesting thing is that although everyone has never seen each other, they can recognize each other at a glance.


    The hair volume of the author is really a problem, and the temperament is very special.


    The induction between colleagues is always exceptionally accurate!


    It was the first time to communicate with colleagues face to face, and then realized that I didn''t know much.


    Feng ridicules the phoenix extremely talented, the brain is peculiar.


    Pei Tugou is humble by nature and is extremely keen to study writing. Talk to him about writing, and you can see his eyes shine.


    I benefited a lot from a chat...


    Thank you two big guys for your chapter tweets!


    I will never reveal what you did with me.


    Don��t worry, I won��t say anything about killing!

 ~： Tomorrow

    In the past two days, I have been sorting out the fragmentary outlines, and left what I need without cutting off.


    The whole process is very difficult, because I am not sure about a lot of content.


    I was going to write a long story, so it doesn��t matter.


    Many people now remind me that the writing is a bit scattered.


    I want to simplify a part of the content...


    It''s really tough!


    Please allow me to update it on time tomorrow!

 Chapter 1815： The worlds first swordsman

    What is going on with Mason''s so-called "forced control", Alvin does not know!


    Make those "black widows" who have not completely gotten out of control, and two other special abilities, go crazy, and no one knows what the consequences will be.


    It��s Alvin��s habit to do things well if you have the conditions and ability.


    How Hela manipulated her magic to solve new crises as a clone, Alvin didn''t know.


    All he has to do now is to give Mason a little bit of hope and let him not be too desperate.


    Delay for a while, it should be the best choice for now!


    And Alvin is really curious about Mason��s abilities...


    Mason looked at Alvin a little disbelievingly, and said, "If I did, would you really let me go?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I am sure what I say, because I also have confidence in myself.


    As long as you win, I will release you, but before that, you have to answer me a few questions? "


    Mason looked at Alvin warily and said, "You can ask questions, but I don''t guarantee that I will answer you.


    You know, some things are scarier than death...


    It is impossible for me to put myself in a situation where life is worse than death in order to survive. "


    Alvin listened, nodded and said: "I understand what you mean, but you have to believe that even if you don''t want to say, we can still pry your mouth open.


    Natasha and the others are professionals trained by the "Red House", and interrogation should be their specialty. "


    As I said, a golden long sword stuck out on Alvin��s right hand...


    Facing Mason''s confident gaze, Alvin smiled and drove Angel Syrah.


    A sword light that is not fast passing in front of Mason...


    In order to try the goodness of this man''s ability, Alvin asked Syrah to show the magic of swordsmanship at the slowest speed.


    The sword light that is like flowing clouds and flowing water, like a life in the air...


    There seems to be nothing too mysterious about this sword...


    The speed is not fast, the power is not big, it seems that ordinary people can do it with a sword casually...


    But the air in front of the blade is like the sea in front of Moses.


    In order to welcome the arrival of the king, he took the initiative to leave a passage, and followed the direction of Jianguang to form a vacuum zone.


    The sword body quivered rhythmically, as if it caused the entire space to tremble slightly.


    Fox has never seen Alvin the "Swordsman", she walked curiously to stand beside Alvin who was holding the sword and made a look like I want to take the wind back...


    reached out and pinched Alvin��s arm a few times, and then Miss Assassin looked at Alvin��s face curiously, and said with a smile: "How did you do it?"


    Alvin lifted his chin slightly, and said arrogantly: "If a man is a book!


    I must be a super masterpiece of 5 million words...


    The water is a little bit watery, but I can always surprise you! "


    As Alvin raised his eyebrows at Fox, who was dumbfounded, he smiled and said, "Remember to''turn over'' often...


    Occasionally look at me from another angle, you will find that I am actually really handsome! "


    When Alvin was speaking, Mason who was taking the "test" suddenly let out a muffled snort...


    Just now, the "Master of Imitation" who beat Natasha so temperlessly, his eyes suddenly congested.


    It may be due to too much intracranial pressure or other circumstances. The corners of his eyes and nose suddenly started bleeding out.


    Mason squatted on the ground holding his head in pain, his hands holding his head trembling like a goat.


    Alvin glanced at Mason curiously, then smashed his mouth with contempt, and said to Fox: "Is it just imitating the master?


    This second-rate swordsmanship, I learned at a glance...


    Does this guy want to touch porcelain? "


    Fox can''t understand Alvin''s swordsmanship, but he can tell if he is good or not.


    Alvin''s swordsmanship has clearly surpassed the level of ordinary people, and the harmony of flowing water makes it hard to forget the casual sword.


    Fox knows very well that Alvin himself must have "cheated"...


    Tomahawk bosses absolutely can''t learn this kind of swordsmanship!


    She smiled and slapped Alvin on the arm, who was cheap and still behaved, and then smiled and said, "Don''t bully...


    What''s the point of bullying him by your identity?


    Kill him, forget it! "


    Alvin looked at Fox and said amusedly: "What''s my identity?


    The owner of a restaurant, the principal of a school, the husband of a beautiful woman, the father of a little beautiful woman, a naughty adoptive father, and the brother of a weird girl...


    Except for these, everything else is about to become a burden!


    Recently, I always remind myself not to ignore my identity, but I seem to be born a low-level cannon fodder. "


    As Alvin looked at Mason who was about to faint, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "It looks like you have lost..."


    Mason��s bloodshot eyes seemed to explode at any time...


    His superpowers became the culprit that crushed him!


    His brain has a magical memory function, any subtle movements will be recorded and digested by his supercomputer-style brain.


    And his super strong body can support him to complete any action that humans can currently do.


    Alvin looked at a magical sword, which contained too much information, and most of them could not be understood by him.


    It''s like you have to use a computer from 10 years ago to run a chicken game.


    The moment the sweat appeared on Mason''s head, it was evaporated by the heat on his forehead.


    His brain has been working instinctively, trying to digest the incomprehensible sword!


    But obviously, he "overclocked" too much!


    The concept of "goodness is like water" has transcended swordsmanship itself and has become something with a philosophical nature.


    Most people talk about practice makes perfect, and skills are close to Tao...


    And "Ruoshuijian" is originally "Tao"!


    Mason is about to faint moment, Alvin pushed "tyranny" with Rune Thul form a glove, and then on Mason''s forehead gently beat a bit.


    The "tyrannical" rune is not the original version, and the power is not too great if the number is not enough.


    But it��s just right to cool Mason, who may boil his brain at any time...


    Mason��s nosebleeds and the blood in the corners of his eyes froze quickly, and the bridge of his nose made a slight explosion...


    But Alvin''s movements interrupted the movement of his brain, allowing him to return to reality from the brink of collapse.


    Looking at Alvin squatting in front of him, Mason lay on the ground in pain, panting heavily, and said hoarsely, "What was that just now?"


    Alvin sat on the ground, dragged his chin with one hand, looked at the hapless Mason, and said, "That is the most mysterious sword in this world...


    I said, I am the best swordsman in this world! "


    Looking at Mason''s painful and unwilling expression, Alvin smiled and said, "Now can you answer me a few questions?


    You are dead!


    The difference is the pain of death...


    Why don��t you let yourself relax a little bit? "


    Mason is a determined man. He shook his head and said, "I only say what I can say..."


    Speaking, Mason tilted his head to look at Yelena and Natasha with difficulty. He twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "You can try to make them pry open my mouth...


    I know them better than you, they simply can''t do it! "


    Alvin appreciates Mason��s survival strategy...


    This guy has reached this point and has not given up his hope of survival.


    He knew that if he answered the question, he would be killed soon.


    But when Alvin and the others have an attempt on himself, he may be alive.


    In order to live, maybe even just a few more days, Mason did not hesitate to try Natasha and their torture.


    He felt that as long as he was out of Alvin''s sight, he would find a chance to escape.


    It is a pity that Alvin is not the kind of patient and meticulous person he imagined.


    waved his hand to stop Yelena, who was eager to try, and Alvin drove "tyranny" into a big hammer, which hit Mason''s knee.


    "Crack it" with a crisp sound...


    The weak Mason was like a prawn being poured by boiling water. He curled up, hugging his knee and let out a scream.


    Alvin looked at his dismounting power as if it worked well. He fiddled with Mason curled up into a ball, then looked at his angry expression and said with a smile: "What''s the situation in Sokovia?"


    A light question from Alvin, as if hitting Mason��s death hole...


    This "master of imitation" who is determined to survive and has a strong desire to survive, his expression seems to be frozen.


    Looking at the trembling corners of Mason''s mouth, Alvin said with a smile: "Look, UU reading , I don''t know anything about you Hydra.


    You can tell by looking at your expression, Sokovia is very important to you!


    If you are willing to cooperate, tell me the identity of the Hydra you know, so as to save me a part of the future workload.


    I can give you a happy ending!


    I''m so tired of you guys who stir the wind and rain in the world, is it really so fun to control the world?


    What exactly are you Hydra pictured? "


    As Alvin looked at Mason, who had forgotten even the screams, he smiled and said, "Of course my last question comes from my own curiosity about Hydra.


    You can answer or not answer..."


    Mason faced Alvin��s question. He let go of his hands on his knees and sat up with his arms supporting his body back.


    "Hydra will never die...


    No one can completely eliminate the Hydra, because you don��t even know who the Hydra is!


    Our goal is to rule the world and end the war and madness in this world!


    Human beings do not deserve to enjoy the "freedom" they have now!


    Look at what humans are doing now?


    War, conflict, murder, oppression...


    They need to be managed, this world needs a group of obedient sheep...


    Hydra is the shepherd dog! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Mason, and said strangely: "You should be a highly educated person.


    How can you accept this argument?


    Are you brainwashed in your mother''s womb? "

 Chapter 1816： What is the 9-headed snake?

    Alvin keenly heard the problem from Mason''s words...


    Humans are sheep and need to be managed, and Hydra is a shepherd dog.


    Who would think of yourself as a "dog"?


    "Dog" is not derogatory in the West, and metaphors such as "loyal old dog" even carry the meaning of praise.


    But "dogs" definitely have no dominant power. If Hydra is a "dog", then who is the "shepherd"?


    turned his head and glanced at the thoughtful Natasha, and found that the legendary agent had clearly noticed something wrong.


    But it is obvious that the agent from the "red house" doesn''t know more information.


    Alvin frowned and looked at Mason who was gasping for breath. He hesitated and said, "If your ideal is just to be a''dog'', there is really no need to describe yourself as great.


    Human beings are not sheep, and they will not be controlled by your brains.


    I heard a little bit from your words, it seems that Hydra is not the source of everything.


    You want to turn the world into a big ranch. Have you asked the world if you agree?


    What kind of neuropathy is it that can make you guys brain-dead? "


    Mason showed an angry expression on his face and said, "You may be the most powerful person in this world, but you don''t understand our thoughts at all.


    The most disciplined animals in the world are bees and ants...


    A nest of bees, they perform their duties, never conflict.


    Hydra wants this world to become a ��big beehive��, where people can stay in their place and do their job well.


    We are saving the world, as long as our ��big hive�� succeeds.


    We will specify the rules so that the world will never have pain again! "


    Alvin looked at Mason with a serious face and smiled and said, "Then who is the queen bee?


    All the bees are serving the queen bee. The real utopia is the Datong society, where there is no hierarchy or class...


    There will be no "king"!


    You said that you want to turn the world into a "big hive", then who is the queen bee?


    Who is the one who makes the rules?


    You are willing to be a dog, obviously it won''t be you hydra!


    I''m so curious, who is the "king" you planned?


    This must be a guy who can make everyone willing to ��give��.


    Do you think you can ��convince�� everyone and obey your orders? "


    Alvin shook his head a bit funny, and said: "Bad guy is bad guy!


    Finding a good-sounding reason for the bad things he did seems to have become the standard for all abnormal mental illnesses.


    What makes me even more strange is that someone actually believes it!


    What have you experienced in the past few decades? "


    Mason listened and shook his head and said: "You don''t understand, this is the fate of mankind.


    If you don��t accept management, humans will eventually destroy themselves! "


    Alvin smiled angrily by the slightly "pity" expression on Mason''s face...


    He shook the hammer and smashed Mason''s other knee. Then, in Mason''s scream, he smiled and said, "I used to think it was very difficult to talk to the gangster.


    Now I find that talking to Nao Can is a waste of time.


    We are no longer on the same channel at all..."


    As Alvin stood up and stared at Mason, he said seriously, "Tell me, who is the''Queen Bee'' in your plan?


    Then let me end this terrible conversation...


    To be honest, listening to your arguments makes me feel a little nauseous! "


    Mason held his two out-of-shape legs in pain, and while he let out a painful "hum", he gritted his teeth and said, "You know Sokovia, but you don''t know that the''Hive'' is coming.


    We have been pursuing our "God" for many years, and now we are finally about to succeed!


    Even if we lose Sokovia, we can still win in the end. "


    Said Mason a little madly and said, "Do you think Hydra is just a parasite of SHIELD?


    We are everywhere, and our soldiers are becoming more and more...


    As long as our ��god�� returns, the earth will become what we want. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the neurotic Mason, and said, "Then you should introduce your''god'' to me.


    I think I can talk to it...


    I know a lot of ��gods��, but I��m so **** curious about your hydra��s ��gods�� now! "


    Mason dragged his broken leg and sat up a little hard...


    He looked at Alvin''s eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I won''t tell you.


    I hope you will always live in fear...


    You are great, but you can''t kill everyone!


    You will soon discover that our ��God�� will lead his army to appear before you.


    "Honeycomb" is the most advanced social form!


    Human beings can''t defeat the more advanced self, haha..."


    Natasha, who has been silent all the time, glanced at Alvin with her brows furrowed. She smiled and stood beside Alvin, looked at the embarrassed Mason, and said with a smile: "Do you think this can save your life?


    You forgot, there are so many ways to let people talk.


    Maybe you can resist torture, but in the end your result is still death, and you will die in extremely painful. "


    Alvin glanced at Natasha who "reminded" himself, he suddenly shook his head amusingly, and then showed the "Mind Ring".


    He was indeed circumvented by Mason just now. All the information this guy revealed was purposeful.


    He wants to increase his value so that he can live before the value is drained.


    Alvin, who was reminded, patted his head. He didn''t like the magic of "mind control" very much.


    While "controlling", it is forcing "sharing"...


    Sharing a neuropathic heart is really not a pleasant thing.


    But the situation is a bit different now. The problem that Mason broke out really requires proof.


    What is the so-called "god" of Hydra?


    Where does his army come from?


    The **** Alvin on the earth has seen it a lot, and he has never seen a "god" whose goal is to turn the earth into a "big hive".


    If you can''t figure out the identity of this "god", who knows what crazy things it does?


    I have a big business, so I really can��t take risks!


    The launch of "Mind Ring" does not have any particularly powerful sound and light effects.


    Alvin resisted his irritability and "watched" Mason''s life...


    This guy was not a Hydra from the beginning, he was also an agent of SHIELD many years ago.


    An accident occurred while participating in a scientific experiment, which gave him the ability to "imitation".


    After ����, he was absorbed by Hydra and then sent to Russia to act as the personal bodyguard of Prime Minister Medveve, and at the same time took over the "Red House".


    This guy is not as he showed, so he worships the "god" of Hydra!


    He was just packaging himself as an avid believer, and then tried to save his life in this way.


    Because he has the answer Alvin had to get...


    A few minutes later, the "forced sharing" that made Alvin extremely uncomfortable finally ended.


    Looking at Mason whose expression became dull, Alvin shook his head irritably and said, "Tell me, who is your''God''?


    Then give me a list of all the Hydras you know..."


    Seeing the expressionless Mason began to speak, Natasha took the initiative to take over the task of inquiry.


    There is a long list of lists that need to be recorded. Obviously, Alvin shouldn��t do this.


    While Mason was talking, the phantom of Hela walked into the command room with two unconscious women.


    All Mason''s resistance was completely vanished.


    Now only waiting for the angry "black widows" to kill all the enemies on this airship, the owner here will be replaced.


    Watching Hela��s phantom "walk" into his body, Alvin rubbed his a little swollen temple, and said with a smile: "I thought only that **** Loki would use this clone magic.


    It makes me feel strange to use it..."


    As Alvin looked at Hela with a slightly unhappy expression, he smiled indifferently, then pointed to the two unconscious women in medical gowns, and said, "Who are these two?


    You are not the kind of loving person...


    If they are "black widows", just give them an antidote. "


    Hela glanced at Yelena, who was hesitant to speak, and then said to Alvin: "They are guinea pigs.


    When I found them, they were trying to attack the energy center of the airship.


    The guy named Mason is right, they really have no choice. "


    Alvin looked at Hela curiously at the "being of kindness", he said a little strangely: "Then just solve them, why are you bringing them here?"


    Hela listened and said with a serious expression: "These are two mutants with defective abilities.


    One of them is extremely fast, but their nerve response can''t keep up.


    In addition, it is a neurological response variation, but the body cannot handle it.


    I am the president of the Mutated Labor Association, shouldn''t I save them? "


    Hela looked at Mason who was "taking a confession" in disgust, and then said, "This guy is damned!


    He used these two mutants to do experiments and grafted their characteristics to the "black widows" who used knives.


    He not only controlled their spirits, but also squeezed their bodies.


    If you see things in the laboratory, you will know how cruel this guy is! "


    Alvin listened, waved his hand, and said, "I''m a kind and good person, and that kind of perverted laboratory doesn''t need to explain to me in detail.


    After this guy explains what he knows, he can die!


    How miserable he will die depends on how much those ��black widows�� hate him. "


    Alvin looked at the two comatose women curiously, and said with a smile: "They add up to a low-profile version of Pietro..."


    After Alvin finished speaking, he froze for a moment, and then suddenly reacted, "Red House" actually mastered the ability to graft, and could piece together powerful abilities as needed.


    Of course, there must be some restrictions that I don��t know about, but even that��s terrifying.


    The abilities of those widows with double knives were very ordinary in Alvin''s eyes, but at the time Natasha and Yelena were not their opponents.


    There are many mutants with strange abilities and huge flaws. If someone can find complementary abilities and piece together the grafts, they will create a lot of terrible enemies.


    glanced at Natasha who was taking notes seriously, Alvin shook his head and turned his eyes to Yelena.


    Yelena, who has basically calmed down now, seems to know what Alvin wants to say...


    She pointed to the fragments of the U disk on the ground and said: "That is all the test data.


    We have deleted all the data on the airship computer. If you regret it, we have no choice. "


    Alvin listened, nodded in relief, and said, "That''s good!


    I am a staunch opponent of human experimentation, and it is the correct way to destroy those things in my heart. "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at Hela with a smile on his face. He smiled and said, "What''s more, those experiments are very inhumane. It makes our lady queen unhappy!"


    Hela smiled and nodded, and said, "You are right!


    You go to the warehouse at the back of the laboratory. The corpses of the girls in storage will know that those experiments are very inhumane...


    The ���� experiment will not only harm the bodies of these two mutants.


    gene grafting not only has a very low success rate, but also affects the lifespan of those girls who undergo surgery.


    It is difficult for ordinary people��s genes to carry mutants�� gene grafts. UU reading books and they will live for up to 2 years and die because of gene collapse. "


    Speaking of Hela looking at Yelena, whose expression suddenly became extremely ugly, she shook her head and said, "I will bring those double-sword girls back to the mutant headquarters.


    They are also mutants now, Asgard has a way to solve their physical problems.


    This kind of experiment must be terminated...


    The means by which humans harm the same kind is a bit beyond my imagination! "


    Alvin was a bit embarrassed by Hela, and the human behavior of harming the same kind has never stopped.


    And as human beings gradually get rid of heavy work, this kind of behavior has gradually become diverse...


    Facing the contempt of an alien, Alvin said with a smile: "Most humans are still relatively sunny.


    is not anyone, like to hurt his own kind!


    Hydra is full of lunatics with sick brains. They don''t represent normal people''s standards. "


    Alvin looked at Hela, who was full of contempt, and said a little uncomfortable: "Don''t put on such an expression, it seems that you Asgard are all good people?


    Those guards in Asgard, are they to pose on the road? "


    Hela pursed the corners of his lips and said, "Asgardians, they don''t use their compatriots to do such cruel experiments."


    As soon as Hela finished speaking, Natasha next to her closed her recording computer.


    took Mason''s long knife and cut off his head. Natasha said with a serious expression: "After you listen to Mason''s confession, you will know that Hydra seems a little different from what we thought."

 Chapter 1817： The big problem caused by the hive

    Alvin��s soul gem ring is still extremely powerful...


    Natasha is also a veteran of interrogation, so she can naturally ask everything she wants to know.


    In theory, according to Natasha''s professional habits, Mason really shouldn''t die.


    It is the correct way to lock up and squeeze all the information. After all, the interrogator has experience in such a short period of time, and it is inevitable that there will be omissions.


    But Natasha just cut Mason outright, which shows how much she hates this guy.


    Looking at Mason''s head on the ground...


    Alvin gave Natasha a thumbs up, smiled and said, "I like this simple and neat approach.


    I like this style!


    You start to smell like hell''s kitchen..."


    As he said, Alvin summoned the "corpse vine" and began to walk around, cleaning the corpses.


    Then he looked at Natasha with a solemn expression and said, "Don''t be so serious...


    The sky is falling and there is a tall man against it, what is the ��god�� of Hydra?


    Where is it?


    Whatever it wants to do? Just cut it! "


    Natasha patted her sister Yelena on the shoulder, and motioned her to look for the "black widows" so that they could hurry and clean up the enemies on the airship.


    Then Natasha said with a serious expression: "Hydra is not an organization that we think it has developed since World War II.


    Red Skull is actually just a branch of them...


    The Hydra that controls S.H.I.E.L.D. is the legacy of the Red Skull.


    During the Sokovia War, Baron Strak, who was hiding there, was another branch.


    These people come from a long time ago, and their ��god�� is an exiled mutant.


    Maybe it is the earliest mutant! "


    Alvin looked at Natasha a little confused, and said, "How many branches does Hydra have?


    Are they really an organization?


    You have confused me. How did this organization with different internal goals develop? "


    Natasha looked at Alvin who was confused, she said helplessly: "The history of Hydra is difficult to verify, but from the current information, they are mainly divided into three parts.


    The remnants of the red skull...


    The manpower of Baron Struck...


    There is also the core of Hydra, the ardent admirers of the "Hive".


    S.H.I.E.L.D.''s fall was caused by the people of Red Skull, and their mad scientists entered S.H.I.E.L.D. through Howard Stark''s ��paperclip�� project.


    Baron Strak is an advocate of mutant power. At present, the emergence of mutants in the world originates from the last base of vampires in Sokovia.


    The Terrigan crystal explosion that occurred there polluted the atmosphere of the entire earth, which led to the explosive appearance of mutants.


    It is said that Baron Straker was there...


    And the last part of Hydra is also the most hidden part. The purpose is to welcome back their ��god��.


    The final position of these Hydras is actually the same...


    That is to inform the earth! "


    As Natasha looked at Alvin, she said with a solemn expression: "In fact, SHIELD has some knowledge about the origin of mutants.


    Coleson and the others, some time ago had deep contact with mutants that have always existed on Earth.


    Mutants, including the now-discovered Moon Inhumans, are biological weapons created by the Crees on the earth without knowing how many years ago.


    The so-called ��god�� or ��beehive�� of Hydra was a mutant who acted as a biological weapon controller at that time.


    Many years ago, the "beehive" was exiled from the earth.


    Then the mutants gradually disappeared, and even their largest ethnic group moved away from the earth and went to live on the moon.


    Hydra are crazy admirers of the "Hive", and they firmly want to welcome their "God" back.


    and they seem to have succeeded!


    I must inform Nick Fury of the information, and I think you should also inform the Sharpshooter Club.


    ��Honeycomb�� can control mutants, which was not a problem in the past.


    But now there are more than 10 million mutants on Earth, and there are still some powerful mutants on the moon..."


    Alvin was stunned by the news!


    A "hive" is definitely not terrible, but a mutant controller is a bit terrible.


    Especially when the number of mutants on the earth keeps increasing...


    It doesn''t even need to do more. Just by controlling some powerful mutants to do a little crazy thing, it can stir everyone''s fragile nerves.


    With regard to the current situation of mutants, countries around the world have been trying their best to control...


    If there is a major conflict, it is likely to become a mutated riot that will sweep the world.


    The countries currently focused on the cause of the universe will certainly not be afraid of mutants, but how much damage will those mutants with strange abilities cause?


    Those ordinary mutants and ordinary people trapped in the turmoil, how unlucky?


    The mutant labor union established by Alvin and Director George now is an important weight to maintain this fragile relationship.


    But the radiation range of the Mutants is very limited. It only serves as a beacon for mutants, giving those desperate mutants a place to ask for help.


    When the mutant starts to attack ordinary people frequently and cause extremely bad effects, things will become completely different.


    President Ellis is working hard to implement the same mutant registration bill as New York in the United States during his term of office.


    And let all states establish mutant labor unions, and finally put them under the jurisdiction of the New York mutant labor union headquarters.


    But the difficulties here are very well stated...


    The unions in the United States are very strong, and after the establishment of the mutant labor union, it is even more a new force.


    How to divide the benefits, how to manage them, and how to balance them are all problems!


    President Ellis�� proposal to incorporate the entire mutant system into the New York union headquarters was met with unanimous opposition from other states in the United States.


    The United States is far from united as it seems. The state government always cares about its own interests, not the interests of the Union.


    Anyone who is familiar with Alvin knows that mutant artificial will be a burden for him!


    But how can other people who don��t know feel relieved?


    This is the case in the United States, let alone Europe, South America, and Africa...


    As long as the "hive" is given a chance to develop, the whole world will fall into turmoil.


    rubbed his temple irritably, and Alvin looked at Natasha helplessly and said, "Can you find the so-called''beehive''?


    What the **** is this?


    Are these Hydra''s brains filled with dung?


    Is it not easy to enjoy the prosperity and wealth?


    Get this kind of thing back to be the master, what are they looking for?


    Such a dignified villain is simply a human shame! "


    Natasha smiled bitterly and shook her head, and said, "I''m afraid not!


    The best way at the moment is to catch all the top Hydra in Sokovia.


    Maybe we can get the clues we want...


    I will notify Nick Fury, and then activate all the intelligence systems of the Avengers to pay full attention to the situation of the global mutants. "


    Alvin listened, picked up the phone irritably, and dialed Zhang Qiang...


    This is indeed something beyond Alvin��s ability...


    If the so-called "hive" has been here for a while, then these big organizations must now come forward to prevent possible changes.


    This is not a problem that can be solved by killing a few people. In fact, in the matter of mutant people, the more people killed, the greater the subsequent problems.


    It is very easy to accumulate hatred, but it takes a very long time to digest hatred.


    Every time Zhang Qiang received a call from Alvin, he was extremely reluctant...


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?


    Shouldn��t the Russians talk to you? "


    Alvin was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Zhang Qiang, he was a little irritable and notified Zhang Qiang of the news he had just received.


    Faced with Alvin��s "sunny thunderbolt", Zhang Qiang hummed in pain twice...


    "Damn, these foreigners are unreliable!


    Do you have the image of the "beehive"? "


    Alvin turned on the hands-free phone and glanced at Natasha...


    Natasha frowned and shook her head, and said, "''Hive'' is a collection of bacteria.


    Not only can he control mutants through bacteria and viruses, but he can also enter the human body and use their image to perform activities.


    Except for its capabilities, we don��t know anything about it! "


    Zhang Qiang on the phone cursed a few swear words, a little helpless and said to Alvin: "What do you want me to do?


    I can control the mutants in China and prevent possible riots.


    But those Europeans can''t do it...


    It is impossible for them to let me send soldiers to help. "


    Alvin understands what Zhang Qiang said, the most dangerous places now are the United States and Europe.


    In places like South America and Africa where the public security situation is messed up, the death of a few people will not have much impact at all.


    But if Europe or America is in chaos, the whole world will be greatly affected.


    Alvin rubbed his temple in distress, and said, "Let all your intelligence systems focus on the mutant.


    I will do the same here...


    Damn I don��t know if the intelligence agencies of those countries are reliable?


    If we stun the snake, it may be more difficult to find the trace of the "beehive"...


    Where the **** do I have so many reliable staff? "


    Zhang Qiang, who was on the other side of the phone, ignored Alvin��s complaint. He hesitated and said, "Those''black widows'' are not bad, they are the best agents...


    You should think about them, at least they will not be Hydra! "


    Alvin was taken aback for a while, and then said a little uncomfortable: "What else you don''t know?


    I took down the "Red House", you know? "


    Zhang Qiang heard this and said a little funny: "If you don''t take down the''Red House'', where will there be news of such an explosion?


    Isn��t this a reasonable inference?


    Besides, where else can those ��black widows�� go beside you? "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang as if he didn��t hear Alvin��s ensuing swear words...


    He said helplessly: "Alvin, the education plan you discussed with the Attilan gang has begun.


    Their first batch of children has passed the preschool education. The little girl named Crystal will take the gunslinger''s spacecraft in these two days and take those children to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Also accompanied by "Black Bat King" Black Potter, and his queen Medusa.


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, is your plan to be temporarily suspended?


    To be honest, I am very worried about the Black Bat King Black Potter. If he is controlled, the consequences will be unimaginable. "

 Chapter 1818： Help

    Facing Attlan��s news, Alvin hesitated, and finally said, ��Let them come!


    Those children are not many anyway, my school dormitory should accommodate them.


    As for the question of "Black Bat King", I will discuss with him.


    This guy is the most dangerous and least dangerous person I have ever seen!


    Those children are his last wish, I must not let him down! "


    Zhang Qiang knows how stressful it is to take over Attilan in this situation.


    He sighed and said, "I''ll arrange for someone to watch Europe...


    You should call the people who are really responsible, and even if you are so scared, it is better than you alone.


    This is a matter for all mankind, not for you alone! "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang, he said in a joyous manner: "In fact, it''s not a big deal, at most people will die...


    Maybe the remaining mutants are all rightists with big hearts?


    Maybe people will sympathize with the minority like mutants. There are always leftists who are cheering for them, right? "


    Of course Alvin knows that Zhang Qiang is decompressing himself...


    How bad can be the worst?


    As long as racial confrontation begins, a long confrontation will cause long deaths and injuries.


    tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions...


    The mutant manpower created by himself will bear the brunt!


    When "hate" occurs, where should I stand?


    Alvin couldn''t think that a thing that was not too powerful at all would cause such a lot of pressure on himself.


    It is not a monster, or a certain organization...


    Found it, tracked it, chopped it, it��s easy to say...


    But it is easier said than done!


    A mutant monster capable of ever-changing changes, and can also control mutants, and there are two or five boys like Hydra who show him the way and cover...


    Where is it so easy to destroy it?


    glanced at Natasha with a solemn expression, Alvin hesitated a little, and said to the phone: "There is a big party in Europe recently?


    Maybe we can work together to get rid of the Hydra there.


    Then try to pry out the whereabouts of the ��beehive�� from their mouth...


    I even suspect that this so-called "beehive" is in Europe. "


    Alvin��s information silenced Zhang Qiang for a long time...


    Until Zhang Qiang seemed to understand something, he took a breath and said, "The European summit in Sokovia?


    Hydra has actually developed to this level?


    Which side of Sokovia��s Prime Minister Victor von Doum is from? "


    Alvin was a little surprised and said, "Damn, how did you guess it?"


    Zhang Qiang said anxiously, "What''s so hard to guess?


    Only this recent summit in Europe has been able to earn the title of''Shanda''.


    Nearly half of Europe��s political leaders gathered there, ready to vote on whether to accept Sokovia into the European Union.


    You haven��t told me yet, what is going on with Victor von Doum?


    I know you helped him. Is he a Hydra?


    The timing of the summit was a bit strange, and Sokovia did not meet EU standards at all.


    It seems that someone is pushing this resolution to speed up...


    If these are all driven by Hydra, why is Sokovia making the final profit? "


    Alvin laughed admiringly, and then said: "Dum is a Hydra for now?


    And I suddenly thought, why those Hydra cooperate with him so much...


    Dum has a strange ability, he is probably a mutant!


    FUCK!


    This kind of you count me, I count your life, I can''t live a day.


    How do you people persist in this? "


    Zhang Qiang heard this, and said in an unbelievable way: "You mean Victor von Doum is using the power of Hydra to grow Sokovia.


    And Hydra is fully cooperating with him because of the "beehive"...


    Because they can control the greedy man at any time! "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang sighed irritably, and said: "Sokovia makes the atmosphere in Europe very tense, and there is now a gunpowder keg.


    So many politicians are concentrated there, and if anything goes wrong, it will be a huge disaster. "


    Alvin nodded with a wry smile, and said, "Yes, Hydra is going all out to help Sokovia enter the mainstream society.


    For this reason, they did not hesitate to beat the US-Russia conflict, and the''Solanum Plan'' is their handwriting.


    I have to contact Nick Fury, who is the son of a bitch. He has been monitoring Sokovia. I don''t believe he found nothing.


    This guy either has some other plans, or is just a waste! "


    Zhang Qiang was silent for a moment, and then said seriously: "I''m here to contact Nick Fury. This time, the sharpshooter meeting can''t be watching people like them mess up.


    Alvin, the summit resolution time is 15 days later, and Victor von Doum must be safe before that.


    Because he must stay awake to participate in the final decision!


    But you''d better remind him, we will also monitor his surroundings secretly.


    If we can get rid of the Hydra and the "Honeycomb" all at once, it would be worth the fear. "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang, he paused, as if he was issuing orders to his men...


    A few minutes later, Zhang Qiang said on the phone again: "Alvin, you go back to Hell''s Kitchen first. I think you''d better contact President Ellis.


    Since Hydra��s "Dragon Knee Project" has failed, they have no reason to give up something as powerful as the "Hive".


    It is too easy for them to create turbulence for mutants...


    Regardless of whether their plan in Sokovia succeeds or not, Hydra must make the world mess up.


    Otherwise, after spacecrafts from all over the world take off one after another, they will have no chance.


    This time has been reduced to a few months, and there is not much time left for Hydra.


    These things are indeed cancerous...


    That guy Nick Fury has held S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. for so many years, and finally made a wedding gown for someone else. It''s incredibly stupid! "


    It is the first time that Alvin saw Zhang Qiang behave so proactively. He knew that certain plans of the Sharpshooter Club must have reached a certain key point, and did not want to be disturbed by the chaos of the outside world...


    And this guy is a typical hawkish boss, he looks kind, but as long as he shoots, he will surely gain huge benefits for the sharp gun.


    "Exchange Ivan''s elemental reactor", "the first anti-gravity coating technology to be obtained", "take down the moon", "take down Kunlun"...


    A series of incidents that this guy has done has allowed Sharp Gun to have an independent voice in the solar system.


    He offered to take over the crisis of Sokovia. On the one hand, he did not want the earth to be turbulent, and on the other hand, he definitely wanted to beat the Europeans.


    What specific sharpshooters can get from it, Alvin doesn''t know.


    But he doesn''t need to know, Zhang Qiang is a friend, and he is more reliable than those politicians.


    Now the situation is too complicated. If this is a game, Alvin would like to wait for a nuclear bomb to pass and blow Sokovia into wasteland.


    is all dead, naturally a hundred!


    Alvin is a happy person, facing such a complicated situation, his only choice is to wait.


    He didn��t know that Zhang Qiang went to Sokovia because he was worried about his impulse...


    Alvin waved his battle axe and never took the initiative to avoid those politicians.


    A summit in Europe gathered nearly half of the elite...


    If this part is hacked to death, in the end, if there is no conclusive evidence that they are Hydra, Alvin will face endless accusations.


    Don''t think that those people dare not. Those European guys spoiled by the favorable living environment are not afraid to face Alvin''s tomahawk through the camera.


    The people worship the Manhattan Tomahawk in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Not everyone will like it, moved to Manhattan Tomahawk next door...


    This sounds awkward, but the reality is like this!


    Otherwise, why is Superman always incompatible with humans?


    Alvin has tried his best to restrain himself, and his condition has always been very good.


    This is because of where he lives...


    The "violence" and "behavioral habits" brought about by his power can be completely digested by Hell''s Kitchen.


    Changed to other places, maybe people can''t do what you like, but in the end he will definitely be rejected by mainstream society.


    This is a situation that no one wants to see...


    Really discerning bosses know that Alvin is the treasure of the earth, and Hell''s Kitchen is his "wall".


    No matter what the outside world thinks of him, Alvin can always find his home in Hell''s Kitchen.


    This is the best state!


    Otherwise, based on the relationship between Alvin and President Ellis, why doesn''t that guy provide a little policy for Hell''s Kitchen?


    The outside world has been tacitly maintaining the ecology of the Hell''s Kitchen. You can develop and change whatever you want.


    The poor ghosts leave a batch, naturally more poor ghosts flock in to find opportunities.


    As long as the bottom ecology of Hell''s Kitchen remains the same, Hell''s Kitchen will not change.


    You call Alvin "our king", and we have no objection!


    Those dangerous characters live in, we have no objection!


    Even those gangsters start to play with the law pretendingly, we have no objection!


    As long as you stay in the Hell''s Kitchen, even if there is a completely different set of rules from other places, we will all keep one eye open.


    Strictly speaking, Alvin is doing God��s work...


    Hell''s Kitchen has become a place to redeem souls!


    Let those wandering fierce souls find their home, let those lost souls find hope!


    As long as the loser is willing to work hard, he can always find opportunities in the hell''s kitchen.


    Then those who yearn for life will naturally leave the Hell''s Kitchen at the right time to pursue better opportunities.


    After ���� is such a cycle...


    And this phenomenon has become more and more obvious with the expansion of schools.


    Every group of children graduates, some parents will leave Hell''s Kitchen with them.


    This is not betrayal, leaving proves that they want to pursue a better life!


    This is what Alvin has always encouraged!


    Alvin may not feel the tacit understanding of the big guys from the outside world, but Zhang Qiang knows it!


    Does he really want Alvin to settle in China?


    It''s a pity that China doesn''t have a place like Hell''s Kitchen. Let Alvin settle down...


    Lost the "protection" of Hell''s Kitchen, Alvin will face another situation!


    Go to see Manhattan Tomahawk across Hell''s Kitchen, he is cute!


    Otherwise, an unconstrained person will only make most people feel scared!


    This principle applies to all those special characters who settle in Hell''s Kitchen.


    They cannot find a sense of identity in the outside world. After people understand them, they usually show fear.


    Alvin hung up Zhang Qiang, then looked at Fox next to him, and said, "Let''s go home!


    Someone is willing to do the most complicated work, so I should take a break.


    The school is about to take an exam. Compared to other things, the exam is obviously more important. "


    Fox put his arms around Alvin��s neck a little uncomfortably, kissed his chin, and said, ��Don��t put too much pressure on yourself, you are not a savior...


    Do you remember how you persuaded Stark in the past?


    This world has never been alone...


    You are my love, Ginny��s father, the principal of the school...


    These are enough for me, we will be able to protect all this! "


    Alvin listened, smiled a little tiredly and said: "I never worry about fighting!


    are just those invisible enemies that bore me..."


    said Alvin took Fox��s cheek and kissed hard, and said, "Let��s go back, those kids need me...


    I have to give them a platform at the last moment! "


    Hela looked at Qingqing, me and mine, she snorted irritably, and said, "I will go back too!


    You are actually stumped by the mutant problem that has not happened yet!


    I am the president of the Mutated Labor Association, I will solve those problems for you..."

 Chapter 1819： Confrontation

    Alvin does not think HELLA can solve the problems that may occur!


    The least homicide will definitely not be solved, otherwise Alvin will not commit the problem of mutating people and send himself to prison.


    But Hela''s kindness cannot be rejected, especially since the Queen is still the president of the genuine mutant artificial association.


    Her two heroic skeletons are still standing at the door of the union. Without them, a **** like "The Clerk" Kassel would have been beaten to death by a grumpy mutant.


    Not everyone can tolerate scribbling on his mutation certificate, especially Kassel, an S-rank mutant who is given away by recharge.


    He alone pulled the threshold of recharge to a point that ordinary mutants could not reach, and he was very hated by mutants.


    Those "black widows" who were eager for revenge were so murderous, the people on the airship were completely killed.


    The process of the battle is actually nothing to say. In the situation of deliberate fighting and unintentional, those "black widows" can always take advantage.


    But a few of them died in the end, some of them were beaten to death too violently, and some committed suicide after victory.


    These dead "black widows" generally have a tendency to self-destruct, and even those who are alive are more or less a little bit...


    Natasha and Yelena can''t do anything about it. They are here, so they know that this kind of thing can''t be solved by other people''s enlightenment.


    Because although they are both "black widows", they have different experiences and different personalities.


    This kind of thing can only be alleviated by time...


    is the reason why Natasha and the others want to keep the "black widows" in Hell''s Kitchen so strongly.


    Alvin is much simpler and rude...


    Aren��t you guys thinking wildly?


    Then let the "corpse vine" rest...


    The hundreds of corpses in the airship are all handed over to the "black widows" to be clean, hygienic, and finally to make the airship look like a warm "home."


    People always say that they use work to paralyze themselves...


    But there is a prerequisite, that is, it cannot be an autonomous job, and it must be a job that cannot be rejected.


    Tired and vomiting, I know the importance of eating, so I don��t have time to think about it.


    Yelena was very dissatisfied with Alvin''s arrangement, and soon after receiving the order, she rushed to the command room, wanting to find Alvin for theory.


    As a result, when she entered the door, she found that the atmosphere in the command room was not good, and everyone''s expressions were a bit solemn.


    Alvin stood at the position of the command platform, and Angel was running his calculation function at full capacity, and finally told him, "No one manually cooperates, this airship can''t drive away at all.


    The locked energy center, to restart, requires 8 professionals to work at the same time.


    The engine room built during the Cold War cannot operate safely without professional personnel. "


    Alvin looked at Fox with a strange expression beside him, and he said a little frustrated: "Who can drive an airship?


    This broken gadget doesn''t even have an electronic system, so it''s not high-tech!


    The space door cannot be opened on the airship...


    Do we still have to take "Xiao Ai" to land?


    When I see him now, I want to break him into pieces! "


    Fox glanced at Hela, and then said with a smile: "You can let our Queen, let you take Asgard''s ��elevator��.


    Didn��t you give this ��broken stuff�� to Her Majesty the Queen?


    Let''Xiao Ai'' drag it to Northern Europe, Asgard can always find someone who can drive airships.


    After all, they are a race on sailing ships, and airships should be similar to sailing ships. "


    Facing the "barbarism" that Fox hinted at, Hela gave the innocent Alvin a dart in cold eyes.


    Looking at Yelena, who seemed to be troubled by Alvin, Hela said coldly: "You stay and clean up the airship.


    Send these two mutants and those double-sword women to Northern Europe and give them to my mother.


    Asgard��s medical system should be able to treat their problems. "


    As Hela said, he gently stomped the staff in his hand, and said to the sky, "Heimdall, send us back to the Hell''s Kitchen..."


    The first time I saw Asgard''s elevator, Yelena was surprised to see a colorful dazzling light covering the Alvin family, and then they disappeared in the airship.


    Yelena glanced at Natasha who was smiling bitterly beside her in a daze, and she said in a strange way: "What is this?


    Are they leaving now?


    what should we do? "


    Natasha turned on the communicator on her wrist and made a posture of "I''m busy", and said: "Follow the Queen''s request...


    Go and clean the airship and take care of the injured companions.


    Let the Kun fighter jet towing and drag the airship to Northern Europe. "


    As Natasha looked at Yelena in a daze, she said, "What are you looking at me?


    I have a lot of things to be busy, so go to work! "


    Yelena looked at her sister in a weird manner and said, "What kind of situation is this?


    They just left us behind?


    There are still many things to be solved behind, they just left? "


    Natasha looked at Yelena a little funny and said, "What do you want Alvin to do?


    Every minute of staying at this height is suffering for him.


    And how do you know that he has nothing more important?


    The "Red House" is destroyed, we are completely free...


    What can be left behind? "


    Saying that Natasha pressed Nick Fury''s newsletter, then waved to Yelena and said, "Go to work, you can contact Jinna for questions from the Russian government.


    All the safe houses and bases in the''Red House'' were also reported to Jin Na.


    She is the ��contact person�� designated by Alvin, and she will transfer all the gains from those places to Alvin. "


    Yelena looked at Natasha in disbelief, and said, "What are we?


    Still being disgusted by selling yourself? "


    Natasha frowned and said, "We are asking for help, not a careerist.


    You should be thankful, not feel humiliated..."


    As Natasha squinted at Yelena, she hesitated for a while and said: "You are very abnormal now. You always seem to want to prove yourself in front of Alvin...


    This is out of our intention to start life again!


    If you are just not convinced, I will support you.


    But if it��s something else...


    I think you will never succeed!


    Because Alvin would never like an agent..."


    ��������


    The residence of Prime Minister Sokovia...


    Dum, dressed in a decent suit, ended a dinner.


    He has forgotten the name of the specific dinner party.


    But this does not prevent Dumu from achieving his goals!


    sent away the last guest, Dum turned to look at a woman in a green evening dress next to him, smiled and said, "Thank you, Ophelia!


    Today��s negotiations are very smooth, I think we will be able to get the desired result in 15 days. "


    The green-clothed beauty Ophelia had a smile at the corners of her thin mouth. He looked at Dum with admiration and said, "You are the most calm man I have ever seen!


    Many people are saying that Hydra saved you...


    But I know, you saved the Hydra! "


    Dum glanced at Ophelia, he shook his head noncommittal, then walked toward his study, and said: "Before the final result appears, no one knows what will happen in the end!


    Oh, today the French foreign minister is very cold to me, maybe you should talk to him.


    Are you sure you can control those politicians?


    October of this year is the day when the European Union''s space fleet departs. Sokovia cannot miss this opportunity.


    I don��t want any surprises in voting 15 days later...


    After all, that is our common purpose, right? "


    Ophelia did not go to his study with Dum. This very charming woman stretched out her hands and stretched her waist. She chuckled and said, "The things that warn the French will naturally be handled.


    I want to find a room to take a bath, and an Italian like a fat pig touched my waist several times...


    Elder Dum, the ending is doomed, Hydra will definitely be the winner! "


    Dum, who has reached the stairs, is holding the pillar carved into a lion, and turning to look at Ophelia who is smiling, he frowns and says: "Your tone makes me a little uneasy.


    Is there anything I don��t know? "


    Ophelia smiled and walked forward holding Dumu''s arm, and said, "I''m not the kind of person who likes delusions.


    You are also one of the masters of Hydra, I have more confidence in you than others! "


    Dum gently pushed Ophelia''s hand away, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not time yet...


    My induction ceremony was postponed!


    The attitude of those politicians is very ambiguous...


    You use this kind of politician to support Sokovia, you are putting me on the fire.


    I know what must have happened...


    But I don''t care, I want to remind you, control those politicians, because we are now one.


    If they bite me back, Sokovia may be finished, but Hydra must be buried. "


    Ophelia didn��t mind Dumu��s skeptical attitude. She stroked Dumu��s handsome cheeks, as if to herself, ��The Red House has lost contact with us...


    Before that, the last message from Mason was that the Manhattan Tomahawk appeared in Moscow.


    We seem to be targeted, which makes many people nervous...


    You know that Mr. Tomahawk, you should know how destructive he is! "


    Dum frowned and looked at Ophelia who was talking, and said, "Then you should not provoke him.


    I know this man, he will not go to Russia for no reason.


    If you are indeed targeted, I suggest you shrink immediately and withdraw all your hands to Sokovia.


    This is my country, I can provide you with the best cover...


    Listen, I know that you were chased in a panic by a former S.H.I.E.L.D. agent named Coleson.


    But Sokovia is at the most critical stage. I don''t want to let Sokovia lose this opportunity because of your stupidity. "


    Ophelia looked at Dumu''s serious expression, she covered her mouth and nodded with a chuckle, and said: "That''s what we do...


    Trust me, you will have an unprecedented induction ceremony!


    Maybe in the future, you will become the most powerful person in the world..."


    Dum shook his head noncommittal and said: "I feel that I am not respected. The attitude of those EU politicians makes me uneasy.


    This makes me feel that I may become a victim, not the owner of Hydra...


    You have 24 hours to prove your sincerity...


    After this time, I will cut off all contact with you, and then have someone bomb the base set up by Stonebanks in Sokovia. "


    Ophelia took a moment to hear it, and then said with a chuckle: "No problem, tomorrow we will let those EU politicians with swaying attitudes kiss your toes.


    But before that, can you let your troops cooperate with our people to kill a bunch of bugs?


    There is a guy named Nick Fury, who has always been our main enemy.


    He appeared in Sokovia and made everyone nervous!


    No matter what we want to do, we must get rid of this person..."


    Dum stared into Ophelia''s eyes and said coldly: "I think you are more and more rubbish!


    Tell me the address, Sokovia''s special forces will send someone to cooperate with you.


    After the matter is over, if I don''t get what I want, then our cooperation is over. "


    Ophelia looked at the slightly cruel Dum with an expression of infatuation, and said: "You are a candidate appointed by the Presbyterian Church and the future master of Hydra.


    You are better than the conservative members of the Presbyterian Church...


    Compared to them, I trust you more. If I can become your "Queen", I will have no reservations about you. "


    Talking about Ophelia, she leaned into Dumu''s ear, and said in an impenetrable voice, "I know you are a powerful mutant...


    Remember that during the inauguration ceremony, don��t touch the "Hive"..."


    ��������


    In a simple house on the outskirts of Sokovia...


    Nick Fury looked through the monitor and watched a group of special forces attack an old factory.


    The fierce gun battle lasted for a long time. It was not until the helicopters of the Sokowia special forces intervened and used rockets to destroy the defensive facilities of the abandoned factory. This battle was considered to be over.


    The former S.H.I.E.L.D.Hill agent Hill agent who hasn''t appeared for a long time looked at Nick Fury with a little horror and said, "What does Dum want to do?


    Those were Dum��s special forces, UU reading he was attacking us...


    Dum changed his position and started working with Hydra thoroughly? "


    Nick Fury stared at Agent Hill with strange eyes, and said strangely: "Why do you think Dum would cooperate with Hydra?


    That guy is the most ambitious and special guy I have ever seen..."


    Agent Hill looked at several guys in suits in the surveillance, and dragged out the "corpse" of his boss from the abandoned factory...


    After taking photos for verification, the men in suits got in the car and left.


    "Then what''s the situation?"


    Nick Fury looked at Agent Hill a little disappointedly, and said: "Dum will never betray Alvin''s friendship.


    But this does not mean that he will not betray us...


    In order to win the trust of Hydra, I am not surprised that Dumu does anything. "


    Agent Hill looked at his boss with a little horror, and said, "You know this will happen, so you arranged for your double to appear there?


    There are all our people..."


    Nick Fury shook his head in disappointment, and said, "This is a necessary sacrifice!


    This ��war�� has just begun. If the Hydra does not disappear, this sacrifice will not stop. "


    As Nick Fury turned his head and stopped looking at Hill''s eyes, he said in a deep voice, "Killing me is the beginning...


    From now on, monitor all the communication signals of Sokovia, and don''t miss every word.


    We have to find all the Hydra hiding in Sokovia. "

 Chapter 1820： Everyday in Hells Kitchen

    Sokovia''s intense confrontation did not affect the pace of life in Hell''s Kitchen.


    It was the big PARTY a few days ago that became a hot topic in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Yard��s top dancer was on the cover of the New York Times because of a photo of kissing Alvin.


    This made this dude��s nightclub so popular throughout New York!


    Every little detail that happens on PARTY will become a hot topic in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Dalia��s model fights with Yad��s dancer...


    The terrible Frank Custer actually had a drink with a dancing girl.


    Tony Stark, the richest man in the United States, fell drunk on a model''s chest.


    Alvin sat at the dining table with Fox''s weird gaze early in the morning...


    groped up and down on himself, Alvin looked at Fox strangely and said, "What are you doing looking at me like this?


    I absolutely did my best last night! "


    Fox kicked Alvin in the shin funny, and then put a newspaper in front of him...


    Alvin looked at the front page of the New York Times, with photos of Hela punching Yad.


    The queen boss was full last night and ran to beat the energetic Yad into a pig.


    Then the queen who was in a bad mood returned to the mutant headquarters, called the union''s law enforcement officers, and had an 8-hour meeting.


    Looking at the smile on Fox''s face, Alvin stretched his hands helplessly, and said: "I don''t know anything...


    Maybe Hela thought Yad was too ugly, so she wanted to beat the bastard. "


    Fox gave Alvin a blank look, stood up and smiled and said, "I''m going to talk to Hela!


    A team of Asgardian fighters appeared last night, and our Queen is determined to share your worries for you.


    I have to say thank you! "


    Watching Fox''s enchanting figure leave the restaurant, Alvin shook his head in distress.


    How can she thank Hela, we dare not say, we dare not ask...


    After drinking a cup of coffee without taste, Alvin looked at the teasing expression of Lao Cheng who delivered the meal. He said uncomfortably: "I''m so handsome, so naturally he is a bit more troubled than ordinary people.


    Where did that guy Lin Shaoqing go? "


    Lao Cheng glanced at Alvin contemptuously. He put down a plate of carefully prepared dumplings and said, "Try this...


    You can''t do it freely. If you think it''s good, you will be able to have more choices for breakfast in the future.


    Lin Shaoqing went to the experimental building of Hank Pym yesterday, and it is said that it was a bit unpleasant.


    But that Hank Pym is reasonable...


    Lin Shaoqing just turned off his electricity and let his family stay in the laboratory for 6 hours, and he agreed to work honestly. "


    said, Lao Cheng reached out and pushed the Xiao Long Bao in front of Alvin, and said, "Quickly taste it, and then give some advice.


    My breakfast business has declined a bit recently, I have to think of something..."


    Alvin picked up a steamed dumpling with chopsticks, bit a little bit of the outer skin, and carefully took a bite of the hot soup inside...


    After smashing his mouth to feel the taste, he stuffed the whole Xiaolongbao into his mouth while chewing and said, "Good stuff, fresh meat, and great taste.


    But this thing, ten foreigners ate it, nine hot mouths..."


    Old Cheng shook his head a little disappointed when he heard it, and said, "That''s not easy to sell!"


    Alvin looked at the disappointed old man, and said a little funny: "What''s wrong with you?


    You are not a person short of money..."


    Old Cheng shook his head a little frustrated and said, "Why don''t you lack money?


    Jarvan is about to be in seventh grade, and I always wanted to buy him a big house.


    Now the price of Hell''s Kitchen is rising too far...


    Old Kent bastard, a second-hand small building dare to ask me for 800,000.


    If I don''t want to do anything, Jarvan will grow up without a marriage house. "


    Alvin listened to it funny and said, "Didn��t you always want Jarvan to live in a big city?


    Why do you want to buy a house in Hell''s Kitchen now? "


    The old man glanced at Alvin and said, "Because of safety!


    We understand that this is the safest place!


    Hell''s Kitchen is also good now. If Jarvan can learn accounting or dentistry, his life will be good in the future. "


    As he said, the old man rubbed his hands a little awkwardly, and said helplessly, "I, my..."


    Alvin probably understands what Lao Cheng means. This is because he wants to help him find a good house.


    Looking at this big fat man who doesn''t ask for anything, he asks for help, Alvin nodded in sympathy...


    Most men in China are always very casual with themselves, but they always want to give their children the best things.


    Alvin didn��t see the tough guy embarrassed the most. He waved his hand and said, ��Why don��t you consider the villa in the dockside when buying a house?


    Go and say hello to old Kent, you pick a set for Jarvan, I will pay you the money, and you will pay it back to me slowly when you have money. "


    As Alvin stood up, he went out and started the car and headed towards the school.


    Lao Cheng stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at the hopeful expression cast by Aunt Cheng, he rubbed his fat face, glared at Aunt Cheng, and said in a vicious voice: "Look at that, you can go to Old Kent in the afternoon. , Let him accompany you to choose a house in the dock area...


    Prodigal maidens, you know your son..."


    said that the rare and majestic old man walked to the side of the breakfast stall, squeezed away his wife and took over her job, and then said: "When choosing a house, take time...


    Alvin said, the price of the house is definitely not high, we can''t look down on it. "


    Aunt Cheng happily forgot Lao Cheng''s "disrespectful" just now. She smiled and patted Lao Cheng''s arm and said, "I know!


    We are just such a son, let him get a smaller house, and we can live in a few days occasionally. "


    The old man smiled and nodded, and said, "Don''t make the house too small. We also pay.


    My old bone can last a few more years!


    Alvin has a big heart, let''s look at some house for him..."


    Alvin from the school that drove to, after calling old Kent, he turned his head and left the old things behind.


    When drove to the school, Alvin saw Gwen and Sarina getting out of a luxury car.


    The two girls obediently waved to a couple in the luxury car, and only after watching the car leave, they embraced cheeringly.


    Alvin parked the car at the door of the school, looked at the two happy girls, smiled and said, "What is so happy?"


    Gwen saw that it was Alvin. She took Sharina��s hand and said to Alvin: "Sharina��s parents agreed. They support Sharena to go to New York University."


    Alvin glanced at the excited Sarana. It was obvious that she was not only happy because she was able to choose her own school.


    Alvin didn''t want to ask about the process, he smiled and waved at Sarina, and said: "Since the goal is achieved, then go to class."


    Alvin turned to Gwen, and said with a sneer: "You go to the confinement room to report!"


    Gwen was so startled that he jumped up and cried out unconvinced: "Why?


    Did I make a mistake again? "


    Alvin said with a sneer, "Then you have to show me the written paperwork of asking for leave.


    Not going home at night is a felony...


    I agree to Sarina��s vacation. Who agrees that you will not come home at night? "


    While Alvin was talking, Peter and Harry walked in from the school together.


    Looking at Alvin sitting in the car, Peter shrinks his head and wants to slip away...


    As a result, two fat red hellhounds sprang from the guard, grabbed Peter and Harry''s trouser legs, and dragged them into the school desperately.


    Alvin heard the movement, he got out of the car and signaled a security guard to drive away, then looked at Peter and Harry, and said with a smile: "The two young masters look good. You should have had a good night last night?"


    Peter pulled his school uniform and pants, and kept swinging his legs trying to break free from the bite of the hellhound.


    Seeing that his school uniform was about to be torn apart, Peter Gan smiled and looked at Alvin, and said: "This principal, we all went to help Sharina yesterday.


    She dare not take her parents around in Hell''s Kitchen alone..."


    Alvin doesn''t care what Peter''s reason is, these few "suggested" school tyrants are in his eyes the "malignant tumors" of mischief.


    The teachers at the school probably knew their situation, so they started to feel a little laissez-faire.


    But Alvin won��t get used to these "habitual offenders"...


    Looking at the porter Sarakov, who was standing next to him, Alvin smiled and said, "You take your Hellhound and look at them and ask them to clean the exterior wall of the school building.


    Spider-Man, this must be professional! "


    The old concierge glanced sympathetically at the earthy faces of Peter and Harry. He smiled at Alvin and nodded, and said, "I know, I will watch them finish the work."


    , the old concierge glanced at Sarina, who was covering her mouth with a sorry face. He shook his head and said, "This girl is grateful to them now, and I hope she won''t regret it in the future.


    That''s Harvard..."


    Alvin listened, looked at Sarakov a little surprised, and said, "You are right!


    Peter, they thought they were involved in some great cause. In fact, they are adding chaos.


    There are some things they shouldn��t get involved...


    Damn, one school building is not enough, let them clean all the school buildings for me! "


    Peter heard what Alvin said, and he glanced at the angry Gwen uncomfortably, then put his arms around Harry, and said, "I knew we would be unlucky...


    We shouldn��t interfere at all.


    In the past two days, Sarina��s parents looked at you as if they were looking at God...


    Sarina''s goal is only half achieved! "


    Harry recalled what happened yesterday, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "Promise me, never tell Mary Jane what happened yesterday.


    I actually regretted agreeing to help...


    Man, I think Gwen is a troublemaker now.


    Thinking of staying with her at a school in the next few years, I feel a headache. "


    Alvin glanced at Sarina, and said helplessly: "I hope your choice is correct, and I hope you will never regret your choice today.


    You have a bunch of good friends, you have to work harder!


    At least you have to finish the final exam..."


    When Alvin was talking, there was a loud noise from the school cafeteria...


    A large number of students who had finished their breakfast walked out surrounded by a few children.


    Alvin looked at his daughter in a baggy school uniform and squeezed among a group of older children. He rubbed his head with a headache...

 Chapter 1821： Success, glory, happiness

    Little Ginny giggled and walked towards the open-air basketball court with the flow of people.


    Halfway through, the girl sucked her little nose, like a greedy little dog smelling what she likes.


    When she saw Alvin standing in front of the school, she was angry with her cheeks for several seconds, and finally did not hold back...


    "Dad..."


    stepped **** the foot of a **** man, little Ginny pushed away from the crowd like a cheerful deer, and rushed towards Alvin.


    Two meters away is a vertical leap...


    Alvin hurriedly took a step forward and followed his sweet bomb, then he held her in one hand, and helped her tidy up the loose and messy hair on his head...


    Looking at the bunch of **** students who seemed to be frozen in the distance, Alvin made a cut throat gesture at them, and scared them to rush into the teaching building embarrassingly.


    Alvin feels satisfied with the chaos he caused...


    He stared at Little Ginny, who was covering her mouth and joking, and said: "What''s the matter?


    How can my cutie mix with those little bastards? "


    Little Ginny stared her eyes and said, "Dad, someone wants to challenge the people of the Hungry Wolves. I want to cheer for the Hungry Wolves."


    Alvin shook his head amusingly and said, "Is there anyone in the school who dares to challenge the''Hungry Wolves'' team?"


    Who is so bold? "


    Little Ginny listened, clasped her cheek, thought for a while and said, "What did they say about the basketball team...


    I don��t know, but the ��breaker�� of the ��Hungry Wolves�� says he wants to tear down their bones.


    I want to watch a fight, oh, hungry wolf, hungry wolf..."


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny who was talking and shouting slogans. He twitched his daughter��s face with a headache and said, ��What��s so good about fighting?


    We are ladies, are you going to become a bad girl like Gwen? "


    Little Ginny shook her head like a rattle and said, "No, Gwen loves to wear clothes that leak half the ass, I don''t like...


    Dad, Gwen are bad girls, they have to undress in the final of the Hungry Wolves team.


    Peter is always drooling at her, he must want to taste Gwen..."


    Peter can''t wait to seal Little Ginny''s mouth with spider silk...


    Gwen, as the captain of the cheerleading team, is planning an ultimate action, which is to reproduce last year''s scenery in the "Hungry Wolves" state finals.


    She customized a special cheerleading uniform at her own expense, and also let herself go to a secret rehearsal.


    Peter didn''t know how Little Ginny knew about it, but he was sure that if he didn''t run away, he might not be able to keep his legs.


    Facing the knife-like gaze projected by Alvin, Peter scratched his head and smiled twice, rushed to Gwen and pulled her to flee towards the confinement room...


    "I send Gwen to the confinement room..."


    Alvin cannot punish Gwen for something that hasn''t happened, and the punishment department does not have this habit.


    Say good things only once, and you will pay the price for making mistakes later. That is the style of punishment.


    squinted her eyes and stared at Little Ginny. The girl was waving Fatty''s hand at Gwen''s back...


    "How did you know that Gwen and the others were going to undress?"


    When Alvin asked, Gwen in the distance was dragged by Peter and almost fell.


    The happy little girl said without any precaution: "Nick took me to watch them rehearsal..."


    Before she finished her words, Ginny covered her mouth and looked at Alvin...


    "OOPS, it''s over..."


    Alvin twitched Little Ginny��s nose angrily...


    glanced at Nick, who was walking towards him, Alvin put Little Ginny on the ground and said seriously: "Don''t tell Nick, I''m going to beat him to death!


    I will confiscate all his collections, toys, game consoles, comic books...


    Don''t tell Nick..."


    Little Ginny stared her eyes and nodded swearingly, then smiled sweetly at Alvin, and said, "Dad, I''m going to class, the class is very interesting..."


    As the little girl rushed to Nick who had just walked out of the school building, she said loudly, "Nick, run!


    Daddy is going to punch your ass!


    He will confiscate your toys and comics..."


    said Little Ginny holding her chubby face, and said with a frightened expression: "Oh, dad wants to kill that''hostage''..."


    Nick, who is daily pitted by sister, is going crazy before listening to it...


    He glanced in horror at Alvin who was smiling at him in the distance, and then he looked at Little Ginny in disintegration and said, "I didn''t do anything!


    I didn��t block the toilet in the bathroom, nor did I hide the toilet paper, nor did I put the duck in the Nelson��s car.


    I really didn��t do anything..."


    Little Ginny clasped her fingers and said apologetically: "SORRY Nick!


    Daddy knew we were going to peek at Gwen and the others..."


    Nick crumbled and hugged his head, spinning around anxiously, while saying: "It''s over...


    There are still a lot of comics at home that I haven��t read, and I haven��t even had time to unpack the game console that Frank gave me.


    My megalodon teeth, dinosaur teeth, devil teeth...


    Oh, my god����"


    Jason Byrne of the Corrections Department walked out of the school building. He smiled and patted Nick on the head, and said, "Hey, man, classes will start soon.


    If I were you, I would be honest..."


    Nick looked at Byrne with a simple face. As if he had caught a life-saving straw, he grasped Byrne''s hand and said, "Mr. Byrne, you have to explain to Alvin that I haven''t done any bad things recently.


    I didn''t watch the cheerleaders at all, they robbed my secret base. "


    Byrne smiled and patted Nick on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, allegations without evidence are unfounded in the disciplinary department.


    I will go talk to Principal Alvin...


    At least you will not squat in confinement because of this, as for the other..."


    Byrne shrugged regretfully and said, "Maybe you can call the police!"


    Nick looked at Byrne with a gleeful expression uncomfortably. He gritted his teeth and said: "It''s all to blame for that woman Gwen, I want to show her something...


    In fact, their **** are not good-looking at all, only Peter will drool over those fat ass. "


    Just now, Mindy, who was a little sympathetic to Nick, stomped on his foot, then proudly took Little Ginny and turned and walked into the teaching building.


    Nick gave a scream, held his foot and jumped on the spot a few times, and then dragged one foot into the teaching building slowly as if he had been severely injured.


    Alvin would not sympathize with that kid, even pretending that the wounded man made the wrong foot, how can people sympathize with him?


    Looking at Jason Byrne, who was walking towards him, Alvin smiled and hugged the old man, and said: "I heard that you were taken to the hospital by Wanda''s witch medicine for two days...


    Are you sure it is the right decision to let that girl take care of the food in the confinement room? "


    Byrne looked at the teasing expression on Alvin''s face, he smiled awkwardly, and said: "No way, I have to try it first, I can''t really let those little **** eat something wrong.


    Actually, I just went to Dr. Ethan to lie down for 2 hours, not two days.


    Those **** are not too afraid of the confinement room anymore, we always have to think of other ways.


    In fact, Wanda is very talented. I think she will be able to eat what she makes one day, and then I can retire as a ��tester��. "


    As Bourne looked at Alvin with a weird expression, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, I know there is little hope!


    But in order to encourage children''s hobbies, adults always make a little sacrifice, don''t you think?


    Oh, really, Nick has been doing pretty well recently, don��t be too harsh on him..."


    Alvin looked at Jason Byrne amusedly, the "middleman" in the punishment department.


    He is not as harsh as Frank, nor as kind as Old Parker. He can always handle the problems that the first two people cannot handle well.


    "what can I do?


    Can I still punish him for peeking at the cheerleading rehearsal? "


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at Byrne and said with a smile: "My experience is to keep this kid intimidated. Punishment is actually not very useful for him.


    Make him worry and fear, so that he can be impressed...


    Maybe I forgot to beat him after get off work today, but he will definitely be impressed today.


    This little **** knew that Gwen and the others were going to do bad things, but in the end, they didn''t tell the truth. They certainly didn''t hold their farts.


    This is an advance warning! "


    Byrne listened and shook his head amusedly and said, "I think you are more suitable to work in the discipline department."


    Alvin started, and said, "I fired myself because I was worried that I was too cruel."


    As Alvin patted Bourne on the shoulder, he smiled and said, "Walk with me and tell me about the recent situation of the school."


    Byrne followed Alvin''s footsteps to the side path.


    Wandering in the morning sun, Byrne breathed a sigh of relief as if enjoying it, and said, "This is the happiest and happiest year for me.


    School is very good!


    Old Cage is in a very good mood recently...


    The 12th grade students organized several exams, the content was the ACT content of the past few years, and the results were very good.


    Grade 12 students have chosen their ideal school and are waiting for the final exam. UU reading www. uuk��nshu.cOM


    The final of the "Hungry Wolves" is on the third day after the exam, and we are about to usher in the second championship trophy.


    Those ��swan girls�� from Russia are still getting used to it, but I think they will get used to it soon. "


    Speaking of Byrne, he said with a little regret: "Except that everyone is not very enthusiastic about the anti-theft plan I made, everything else is fine.


    I think those 12th grade students are a bit too restless recently...


    When they see anything in the school, their eyes are shining.


    Yesterday, a few bricks were lost on the outer wall of the ninth floor of the teaching building. It was a bit too dangerous! "


    When Bourne spoke, the two of them just walked to the side of the teaching building...


    Alvin looked up at the "messed" outer wall of the teaching building...


    The appearance of a beggar with a missing piece on the wall makes people want to laugh.


    The school is not short of money, but Nelson vowed that he would never pay to fix this place.


    The old guy was rarely domineering. He said that he would send Christmas cards to the graduates every year to remind them to return the things they ��stolen��.


    Alvin looked at the missing bricks on the outside of the building. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "Be more tolerant to them in this respect!"


    I want to take something away from my home, it��s not a big deal, just remind them to be safe.


    If these things can give them a little motivation, even a little, it''s worth it.


    One day this place will be filled up again...


    Use success, glory, happiness..."

 Chapter 1822： Big exam

    Tomahawk School��s June exam was the biggest public event in Hell��s Kitchen.


    In the past, Alvin had to inform everyone in advance to keep quiet...


    is completely unnecessary now!


    Three days before the exam, Hell''s Kitchen became a quiet and peaceful community.


    All the alcoholic poisonous insects have been driven to the Brooklyn area next door in the past few days.


    Hell''s kitchen knives and guns were put in the warehouse. Everyone looked like a well-educated middle class, and even said less swearing.


    Chief Beckett rushed back from Northern Europe. On the day of the exam, the police who organized Hell''s Kitchen blocked the main road of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin stood in front of the school, and the most fierce-looking group of people in the school security department stood behind him.


    Last year, the Ministry of Education sent someone to give the school graduates a little trouble...


    According to the scumbag "Roadmaster", if the **** who invigilated the exam did not stick to his back like a **** guy, he might be able to go to MIT.


    Of course, everyone knows that the guy is farting. Even if he put the book in front of him at the time, the guy probably couldn''t find the place to copy the answer. ...


    But Alvin doesn��t care, his students feel that they have been treated unfairly...


    As a Manhattan Tomahawk, the same thing will never happen again.


    Byrne was excluded from the team of "protecting" the staff of ACT educational institutions because of his honest looks.


    Looking at a few young staff of the Ministry of Education, they were caught by Domingo and the others pale and sent to the teaching building.


    Byrne smiled and said to Frank beside him: "Is this a bit too much?


    A guy seemed to be scared to pee just now.


    I think no one should dare to mess around at Tomahawk School in Manhattan...


    We are not going to cheat ourselves, so why bother with those guys? "


    Frank shook his head indifferently after hearing this, and said, "That��s what we thought last year...


    Then the school changed from a public community school to a private Tomahawk school.


    Our children, every one of us has stayed here for many years...


    They have worked hard for so many years, and they must not cause abnormalities due to off-field factors.


    I still regret that I haven''t dug out the brains of the **** from the Ministry of Education last year. "


    Byrne does not particularly understand the origin of Frank''s anger, but the people here are used to standing on their side...


    He nodded and smiled and said, "Then you should stare at them. I think you can even make the guys from the Ministry of Education pass out.


    And to be honest, although I know Domingo and the others are good buddies, I will still be scared if I see them at night.


    Those guys have affected the image of the school too much..."


    Frank shook his head sternly and said, "I can''t go, I will affect those children."


    Frank glanced at Byrne, hesitated and said: "Those guys were not security guards at first, they were full-time drivers of school buses.


    Domingo opened the most dangerous route...


    In a sense, they represent the external image of the school at that time.


    No one thinks there is a problem! "


    Byrne smiled and just wanted to say something, Old Cage didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    It is estimated that after drinking a little wine, Cage seemed extremely excited early in the morning.


    The fat old man with a lees nose slapped Berne''s arm hard, and said gruffly: "Frank is right, we never need to care about the image.


    There is nothing wrong with keeping people in awe of the school. "


    Speaking, Old Cage glanced at the honest-looking Byrne, he said with a bit of contempt: "You look like a bankrupt farmer, and you are poor and have no money to drink."


    Byrne was run on by old Cage, he helplessly started and said: "What can I do?


    Do I have to kill a few people at the school gate every day to prove that I am terrible? "


    Old Cage rolled his strange eyes and said, "No, if you insist on bringing the meal made by that little girl Wanda to the cafeteria every day, you can also prove your horror.


    People here adore tough guys...


    The guy who can make Wanda a chef is the tough guy among the tough guys! "


    Byrne listened, he shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Can we change the subject?"


    For example, today, should we let the children organize a PARTY?


    I have heard many times about how lively the school''s big PARTY is, but I have never participated in it once. "


    Old Cage listened and shook his head and said: "This year''s school''s PARTY is sponsored by Honorary Principal Norman Osborne.


    The day after tomorrow is the New York State Finals of the Hungry Wolves...


    In order to make his son famous, the rich guy put the competition venue in the''Metropolitan Stadium''.


    He is going to hold a grand PARTY there after the "Hungry Wolves" won the championship.


    The whole school will go there..."


    Byrne heard it a little funny and said: "Norman Osborne seems to be more confident than us?


    I heard that this year��s "Hungry Wolves" opponents are not too bad, don''t be careless when the time comes..."


    Byrne''s words were not finished yet, there was a huge booing around, and not only the parents of the students a few steps away were booing him...


    The faculty and staff of the school are also "shushing" him.


    Steve was very upset and shouted at Byrne: "Man, quickly forget what you just said...


    We will never lose!


    We may not be the best technical team, but we are definitely the fiercest team.


    Even if I put the "Hungry Wolves" on the college stage, I will not change my opinion.


    quickly apologize to me, and then buy me a drink tonight, I will forgive you! "


    Byrne looked at the unkind gazes of the people around him. He found that he had made too many mistakes today.


    There is no market for conventional logical thinking here. All topics today must be "victory".


    "smiles bitterly" and made a gesture of surrender. Byrne, the always quiet deputy director of the Corrections Department, said loudly, "At the end of today, I invite all the buddies to have a drink.


    Forget what I just said stupid, UU reading , we will definitely be the final winner! "


    Byrne��s words aroused the cheers of the blockbuster...


    A few young male teachers shouted at Bourne, "How about going to the nightclub in Yard?


    We have always wanted to see..."


    Byrne listened, he patted his pocket regretfully, opened his hands and said, "Actually, I have always wanted to see it.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have the generous pension of Steve. "


    Steve saw that the focus was shifted to himself, he shook his head funny and said: "Go to Alvin''s restaurant, I''ll treat you!


    He has the best whiskey there, you can get yourself drunk...


    So many of our school staff went to the nightclub together, it seemed we were too stupid! "


    ��������


    The excitement at the school gate did not affect Alvin.


    He is used to sitting in his office on this day, lighting a cigar, and enjoying the little bit of tension caused by student exams and the full sense of accomplishment.


    Intimidating the people from the Ministry of Education is just a bit of Alvin''s nasty taste. As long as those people work hard, this is a joke...


    He is a person who bears revenge, and there is no psychological burden to retaliate against those from the Ministry of Education.


    Anyway, they are not the protagonists of today, and using them to relieve the tension of the children can be regarded as the best use.


    Recalling the laughter of the kids when they entered the examination room just now, Alvin shook his head a little funny...


    Director George called him and told him a bad news, but he did not dispel Alvin''s good mood!

 Chapter 1823： Mutant Riot

    Alvin and they have been back from Russia for about a week...


    The so-called "bad news" is something that must happen to Alvin.


    The southern states of the United States, including several Midwestern weeks, have experienced mutant attacks on ordinary people one after another.


    At first, a few mutants in Texas occupied a department store...


    Under the banner of anti-discrimination, they killed more than 90 people in the mall, and then they were beaten into a hornet''s nest by the angry Texas Mounted Police.


    Then came the southern states of the United States, where a large-scale riot broke out like an uprising, and there were a large number of mutant attacks.


    There are true and false in those attacks...


    But these are not important. How can the relatively conservative states in the United States that have not completely resolved racial discrimination solve the problem of mutants?


    Since the last few days, the number of ordinary people injured and killed has soared, and confrontation has gradually formed.


    Hundreds of thousands of mutants were organized together. They confronted and protested with the army. Some mutants were even elected and wanted to join the Congress and become one of them.


    The path of these people is not wrong. There are too many civil rights activists in the United States and they have become members of the "rights" class.


    And they have indeed won reasonable rights for their class...


    But these mutants have overlooked one point. The revolution they started with the blood of ordinary people will inevitably fail to win the sympathy of ordinary people.


    What you said is useless, ordinary people begin to think that mutants are a threat.


    With the rapid passage of the Discriminatory Residence Act of Mutants in South Carolina, it is stipulated that mutants must declare their identity and can only start activities in the specified area...


    The entire confrontation began to escalate rapidly!


    Alvin and their guesses on the airship are actually correct...


    The terrible thing about the "beehive" is not that it is powerful, but that it can manipulate mutants and make them disturb the state of the entire society.


    The conflict started in Texas at the earliest, and it��s only a week now...


    But more than 2,000 people have died in the United States, and the number of mutants and ordinary people is close to 1:10.


    Every time a mutant dies, other mutants will retaliate aggressively...


    This is close to the scope of terrorism!


    And this kind of mutant terrorism is spreading rapidly, and the same situation has also appeared in Europe. The rejection of aliens in human nature has begun to make people taste the bitter fruit themselves.


    "Honeycomb" must be very powerful, but it definitely cannot dominate so many mutants.


    Those mutants who have made a huge turn in their lives and have completely fallen into a trough due to strange changes in their bodies have found a way to vent...


    Then things started to get worse and worse!


    When more than half of the United States began to mess up, this quiet "corner" of New York naturally became noticeable.


    As a group of people claiming to be "mutated civil rights organizations" entered New York, the taste of things began to change.


    They were turned away in Hell''s Kitchen...


    For the first time, the gangs in Hell''s Kitchen and the police have worked hand in hand to keep the water sealed off in Hell''s Kitchen.


    "The Clerk" Kassel, under the protection of John Witkey, under the watchful eyes of the television camera, started a dialogue with the people of the so-called "muted civil rights organization" and showed everyone the work of the New York Mutated Labor Association position.


    "We protect our own legal rights...


    As long as you register in the Mutated Labor Union, you can enjoy the legal aid of the union.


    Within New York, New Jersey, and Michigan, all mutants enjoy the same rights as ordinary people.


    You are an ordinary person in these places, and have nothing to do with the so-called civil rights.


    If you feel that you have been discriminated against in other states, you can also register for help from the Mutated Labor Association.


    The Mutated Labor Association will arrange a lawyer to hold justice for you within the framework of the law..."


    The mutant representatives on the opposite side were obviously very dissatisfied, but no matter how much they show off, they couldn''t shake the mind of the S-rank mutant Mr. Kassel.


    Until a mutant with impulsive personality was crushed by John Witkey because he wanted to attack Kassel...


    Those talents left the Hell''s Kitchen and began to put pressure on Director George, the true initiator of the New York Mutant Act.


    Director George, who is facing a big enemy, can only call helplessly, but how can Alvin ignore him?


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Mutant Artificial Association, it was only restricted to New York State...


    Later, in order to hold his thigh, the little brother New Jersey passed the same mutant law and designated the New York Mutant Association as the only legal organization.


    Later, because of the "steel digital", the entire city of Detroit regarded Alvin as the savior.


    Then, under the pressure of votes from the Detroit metropolitan area, Michigan also passed the Mutant Act.


    However, Detroit is more thorough than New Jersey. They even vacated an office building for the Mutated Labor Association, and the city government is responsible for even the decoration.


    This city that Alvin has never been to once, a statue of him will be completed by the end of this year.


    Alvin doesn''t actually feel much about the spread of his influence.


    He just thought that this was a good thing at first, and it did allow many mutants to lead normal lives.


    But now it seems that things are not what he thought, and mutant people are not all the kind of easily satisfied people.


    Mutated artificial will become a barrier for some people...


    Maybe even "Hive" did not expect that a little action of oneself would have such a big impact.


    Now they even just stand aside and watch the excitement, after the mutants have integrated their power, they can easily take over them.


    Regarding these things that have happened, and what will happen in the future, Alvin really feels powerless.


    And at such a critical time as the exam, how could Alvin meet those so-called mutant civil rights leaders?


    You are not going to parade in Washington, come here to pull the mutant artificial associations into the water, how can Alvin let them do what they want.


    Alvin��s doing this will definitely make the mutant laborers separate from the mutants in other states...


    But who cares?


    Alvin only wants the children at school to complete the most important exam in life in a comfortable environment.


    Other shit, where is it important to have your own student exams?


    But what Alvin didn''t expect was that someone cared more about the reputation of the Mutated Association, or his reputation than him.


    ��������


    Manhattan''s Little Italy District, downstairs from the headquarters of the New York Police Department, thousands of mutants from other states gathered there.


    These strange mutants, organized by dozens of mutant leaders, blocked the entrance and exit of the police headquarters and began a protest.


    Duke led the emergency team responsible for protecting the periphery, monitoring the mutants, and keeping them from messing around.


    The things that these mutants have done in the past week are not very glorious, they have done nothing less about beating, smashing and looting.


    Of course, part of it is that they have experienced it on their own behalf...


    After all, there are many **** in the United States, and there are many people who do bad things in the name of mutants.


    New York also has no shortage of such people...


    But the situation is a bit different this time!


    When the police station remained silent for more than an hour, the mutants began to feel impatient.


    hit a wall in the hell''s kitchen, there is no way.


    After all, the gangsters there will really shoot, but here is different...


    Duke listened to the alarm from his companion in the communicator. He opened the gun insurance and kept driving away the crowds nearby and the media who feared the chaos of the world.


    With the restlessness of the mutant, the situation became more and more tense...


    Because there are several mutants with special abilities in his team, Duke deeply understands how terrifying the abilities of these mutants are.


    They would still die if they were shot, but so many mutants gathered together, in case there was a riot.


    Several neighborhoods nearby, or even the entire Midtown Manhattan, may be in chaos.


    Until Duke felt that the patience of the mutants had reached a critical point, Chief George walked out the door of the police station surrounded by several civilian policemen.


    Watching Director George completely expose himself to the door, Duke pressed the communicator in horror and shouted: "Second group, go up and up, protect Director George.


    The sniper is on standby at any time to lock down the suspected dangerous person previously marked.


    A group of shock bombs, ready to shoot at any time.


    FUCK, this is the worst situation I have ever seen in my life..."


    has long been used to tough Duke, and has no experience in dealing with similar things.


    Shooting those protesting mutants is simply unrealistic...


    Subsequent conflicts after the intensification of contradictions will not only cause Duke to be nailed to the pillar of shame, but also plunge everyone on both sides into an abyss of hatred.


    But at this time Duke has no time to think so much...


    Chief George is the backbone of the New York Police Department. In Duke''s mind, George is more important than the President of the United States.


    With the second group of people in front of Director George, Duke looked at his boss helplessly and said: "Sir, it is unwise for you to come out now..."


    Director George looked at the restless mutants, shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s even more unwise for me to stay in the office.


    The New York Mutant Act was initiated by me. I must stand up..."


    Director George didn''t finish his words, but a huge slogan rang from the mutant team opposite...


    These mutants have brought the notion that the law does not blame the public to the extreme...


    "Abolition of Discriminatory Mutant Registration Act..."


    "Improve the social status of mutants..."


    "Mutant people participate in the general election..."


    "Disband the Mutated Artificial Association..."


    Various bizarre slogans were yelled out irresponsibly...


    Director George is rather calm, he has seen too many demonstrations...


    picked up the microphone handed by his hand, Director George said loudly: "Quiet...


    If you want to find a solution to the problem, you should go to Washington, not here to stop the police from working.


    I don��t know the source of your appeal, because in New York, all people are equal! "


    Before Director George''s words were finished, there was a huge voice in the mutant crowd calling out: "South Carolina''s Mutant Act completely deprives us of our right to freedom.


    New York is where the Mutant Act started We ask New York to first abolish the discriminatory registration bill.


    Our privacy should be protected...


    Our rights should be guaranteed...


    We request the dissolution of the inaction mutant artificial union..."


    Before the huge voice was finished, a huge black long sword fell from the sky and nailed a middle-aged white man in a suit and leather shoes to the ground.


    Hella leaped off the roof of the police station on the giant wolf Fenrir...


    There was a loud noise...


    The giant wolf Fenrir fell among the two groups!


    The ground exploded fiercely, and countless fragments smashed the mutants who protested and fled.


    Hela lay high on Fenrir��s back and looked at the mutants with domineering eyes...


    "Someone wants to save you, hesitate to send themselves to prison...


    In order to help you, someone set up a mutant artificial association...


    You don��t even know, that person doesn��t want a mutant artificial society...


    You don��t know anything, but you want to ruin that person��s efforts? "


    Hela urged Fenrir to step forward in a very cold tone, and stomped the dead unlucky ghost into a meatloaf...


    Following Hela''s movements, the mutant began to commotion.


    Just when the conflict is about to happen...


    Two scary-looking skeletal spirits descended from the sky, one left and the other blocking Fenrir''s body.


    John Witkey, fully armed, and a big Indian man with a spear rushing into the sea at the same time, covering his own president...

 Chapter 1824： Someone is willing to be the enemy of the world for me!

    The mutant group did not expect that the counterattack from the mutant artificial association would be so intense!


    The leaders among them want to put pressure on Alvin to bring the mutants to his side.


    No one thought Hela, the acting president, would react so burstingly, and the support from the Mutated Labor Association would be so firm!


    John Witkey, the legendary New York law enforcement officer of the mutant man...


    Hunter Craven, the fifth registered mutant of the Mutant Association.


    The child who caused the "Fire Man" Johnny Stone to be beaten is his son.


    There will be two powerful law enforcement officers for mutant workers. For personal reasons, John Witkey is only responsible for the arrest of mutants in New York.


    Craven has been wandering around in the United States, hunting down those high-value violent behemoths, and hunting down mutants wanted after committing crimes in New York State.


    These two union thugs are not all. Eight women with enchanting bodies and similar temperaments, with two long knives on their backs, slowly walked out of the alley on the side of the police station.


    These semi-finished mutants that were collected by Hela on the airship dragged a few mutants covered in blood and walked behind Hela.


    Director George looked at the quiet and weird picture not far away, he looked at the peripheral media, he was holding his temple in pain...


    Those mutants covered in blood know that they have been wandering around the periphery, seeming to be ready to create riots at any time.


    Director George knew all of this and had already arranged countermeasures. This was the reason why he was late.


    As soon as Hela appeared, the whole thing became another nature...


    Kill people in the street, and they kill the protesters!


    Even Hela seems to continue to kill...


    This is something that is impossible to accept in the United States, especially in the presence of the media, and the self-media is extremely developed today.


    Hela��s move put the mutant artificial society on the fire...


    Director George reluctantly grabbed the female assistant next to him, and said: "Go call Alvin...


    We must calm things down before they get out of control. "


    The female assistant listened. She looked at the excited media in the distance and said with a little difficulty: "What about the media?


    Our public relations department simply cannot stop so many media outlets, and among them there are live reporters. "


    Director George frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Call Donald Depp, he has more dealings with the media.


    By the way, contact ABC TV station and Stark TV station. They have a better relationship with Alvin. "


    As Chief George looked at the thousands of mutants who had been suppressed to the extreme by Hela, he said to Duke anxiously: "Go and separate them...


    can no longer die for no reason! "


    Duke listened, frowned and said: "That guy just now wasn''t innocent...


    Disbanding the Mutated Artificial Association, what is the difference between stabbing you and Alvin in the back?


    There are so many mutants in New York, when do these people consider their compatriots in New York? "


    Director George looked at Duke who suddenly appeared a little quack, he said irritably: "You know what a fart!


    Those people just want to negotiate, they just chant slogans to exert pressure!


    Go and separate them, if you die, you really can''t control it..."


    Just as Chief George was speaking, he was horrified to see a thin young man standing up among the mutant group...


    The guy sneered and waved in the direction of Hela, and several air blades swept toward Hela like a whirlwind.


    At the same time, several mutants with the same stronger power jumped out, some thundering, some burning, some clones, some suddenly getting bigger...


    They unanimously chose Hela as their target...


    This alien female boss has only a reputation for luxury on the earth, and her combat effectiveness has never been widely known.


    Watching John Witkey raise the shotgun, Craven straightened his spear...


    Director George looked at Hela with a little collapse and raised the staff in his hand...


    "Don''t kill! Don''t kill!"


    ��������


    Alvin doesn��t know what��s happening outside...


    He happily stood by the door of the teaching building, greeted the staff of the Ministry of Education who had ended his mission, and felt extremely sorry for his "irrationality" today.


    The staff of the Ministry of Education who had been personally "protected" by those fierce security guards for a whole day could only accept Mr. Tomahawk''s apology with a wry smile.


    A leading young man, when he finally left, he bravely looked at Alvin and said: "Principal Alvin, we know that you are doing a great career...


    The Ministry of Education and you have never been enemies!


    Our goals are the same..."


    Alvin shook his head amusingly. He looked at the passionate young man and said with a smile: "Of course we are not enemies. The treatment of''enemies'' in Hell''s Kitchen is another matter.


    But if you say that your goals are the same as mine, then you are a little bit self-deceiving!


    Tomahawk School was formerly a community school in a slum area. How many similar schools are there in the United States?


    Usually only 50% of students in such schools can graduate, and most of them are girls.


    Among these graduates, only about 6% to 8% can go to university.


    This situation has not changed for decades!


    I generally don��t blame others for their work...


    But if you say that this situation is consistent with my purpose, I am sorry that I cannot agree with you. "


    The young staff member of the Ministry of Education was silent for a while, and he said seriously: "But this situation is always changing!


    It is precisely because there are many people like you who are working hard, the situation of community schools in various places is slowly getting better.


    I come from the same community as Hell''s Kitchen, so I respect you, we have never been enemies! "


    Alvin looked at this hot-blooded young man, he understood why this guy was sent to Hell''s Kitchen.


    The Ministry of Education is not all fools, they know what kind of people can be popular here.


    walked over and patted the young man on the shoulder, Alvin smiled and said, "You are right, we are not enemies!


    You are very different from those bureaucrats...


    If you are unemployed in the future, remember to come here to see...


    If your blood is still there, there will be a good job here! "


    While Alvin was pouring ecstasy soup on young people from the Ministry of Education, a phone call came in.


    He answered the phone and listened for a while, then hugged the staff of the Ministry of Education with a strange expression, and arranged for someone to send them out of the school.


    The phones of many people around were ringing. After they answered the phone, everyone looked at Alvin with a worried expression.


    Alvin is pretty indifferent...


    He happily walked to the door of the teaching building and gave high-fives to the students who had walked out of the examination room to celebrate their end of the "last test".


    But at this time, the school should announce a holiday...


    But this time Alvin announced that everyone would stay at school...


    All the people in the school will go to the school court to rehearse and prepare for the "Hungry Wolves" state finals the day after tomorrow.


    The students have long been accustomed to the school��s practices, and they go home during the holidays. It is indeed not interesting to stay in school during the holidays.


    Everyone flocked to the school court happily. It was very interesting to watch the "Hungry Wolves" training game.


    Fox appeared next to Alvin after the children left...


    pulled Alvin''s arm, Fox looked at him a little worried, and said, "What do we do?


    Hela killed more than 60 people, and in front of the media, declared war on those who tried to use the mutant artificial union.


    Things are getting too loud, Hela puts herself on the opposite side of everyone..."


    Alvin put his arms around Fox''s shoulders, and while walking towards his office, he said with a sigh, "What should we do?


    We are always on our side..."


    Alvin was silent for a while, he and Fox walked into their office and turned on the TV.


    On TV, Hela, who is based on Fenrir��s back, said in an extremely indifferent tone: "Mutated humans have their own responsibilities. You can disagree, but you must respect it!


    Respect exchange respect, bleed exchange bleed...


    Some people want to obliterate the meaning of the existence of mutated artificial intelligence, and some people want to deny the efforts of some people...


    Some people want to use the union, use the influence of people behind the union...


    I will not let you succeed!


    From now on, any unregistered mutant who enters New York will be the target of the union.


    If you think there is a problem, you want to solve the problem more drastically.


    I will open a passage, I am waiting for you under the Statue of Liberty.


    See if the stone statue will bless you, get the ��freedom�� and ��right�� you want! "


    The crowd on TV showed a state of anger...


    Even the New York natives don��t agree with Hela��s actions. It was more than 60 lives, not even a hundred wounded.


    Hela''s overbearing makes her instantly plunged into accusations...


    The media reporter used fierce words to question Hela��s actions...


    What if you are an alien?


    We may not be able to make you pay, but we can let everyone know what you did?


    Chief George led the emergency team, trying to isolate Hela from their contact with the outside world, trying to bring them back to the police station for protective isolation.


    Fat Harvey, sweating profusely, rushed into the police force with a black suit...


    The responsibility of this "interstellar diplomat" is to protect the safety of Hela, but also to protect the safety of others...


    It is a pity that his actions have made him the object of criticism. The title of a "ball rape" is estimated to be crowned Harvey''s head soon.


    The chaotic scene didn''t become quiet until Duke fired his gun in the sky...


    Finally, Harvey "protected" Hela and left the scene. John Witkey and the others were temporarily taken into custody by the police.


    Blind Matt entered the police station for the first time and began to negotiate with John Witkey and their problems.


    When Alvin held Fox��s shoulders in a daze, Old Cage rushed into his office angrily and shouted at him: "What''s the matter?


    Alvin, is that Hela crazy?


    Everyone knows that you are the owner of the Mutated Artificial Association. What does she want to do? "


    Alvin looked at Hela''s face on the TV, and he couldn''t say whether it was relief or a bitter expression...


    "He is protecting me, say goodbye to me by the way!"


    Old Cage listened, frowned and looked at Alvin, and said, "What protection do you need?"


    Alvin suddenly rubbed his cheek a little tiredly, and said, "The mutant''s riots are not for no reason.


    And I knew it a week ago that the mutant riots will eventually involve the mutant labor union, and it will also involve me...


    Hela is protecting me!


    She wanted to kill those mutants and didn''t dare to come to New York, but they didn''t dare to mention my name. "


    Old Cage frowned upon hearing this, and said in a deep voice, "Someone uses the mutant''s question to target you?"


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "Did you deliberately target me? What''s the difference?


    The riots of the mutants will definitely involve the mutants in the end...


    Even if the mutants do not come to make trouble this time, as the conflict intensifies, ordinary people will not let the mutants get better.


    Hela placed the enemy in the category of mutants for me, because she knew that I wanted my home to remain stable, and knew that the accusations from ordinary people were more difficult to digest. "


    Fox listened, and she said with a weird expression: "Hela is going to kill all the mutants with bad intentions for you, and then leave the earth...


    Those media have begun to give her the title of ��executioner��!


    what are you thinking?


    This is not fair to Hela at all! "


    Alvin held Fox''s slender waist sighed and said, "SORRY!


    Someone is willing to be the enemy of the world for me!


    I can��t ignore it..."


    Fox looked at the distressed expression on Alvin��s face, she gave Alvin a strong hug, and said: "This is your responsibility!


    Go and tell that chick who is the one who counts!


    That idiot imagined himself as a brain-dead chick in a third-rate romance drama...


    I want to shoot that chick in the head now..."


    Alvin hugged Fox lovingly, this woman has already achieved the extreme tolerance for herself.


    Just when Alvin racked his brains trying to say something to make Fox feel better...


    Old Cage suddenly said, "There is only one mistress in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Speaking of the old Cage pushing Alvin hard, he opened his arms and hugged Fox, and said, "Whatever the future?


    I will hold your hand and walk with you for a while!


    My suit is going to be changed, I believe you must be the most beautiful bride..."


    Alvin looked at Fox with a slightly excited expression on his face. He smiled and put his arm around her, and said, "My bachelor party is all ready...


    is ready to marry the most beautiful bride in September! "


    Alvin sighed and said, "Actually, I always think I''m not bad...


    Now I realize that I am the spoiled one! "

 Chapter 1825： I am back!

    Hela''s violent actions pushed her to the top of the sealing wave.


    The covenant with the Statue of Liberty on Liberty Island instantly spread throughout the world...


    As an "interstellar diplomat," Harvey, in the face of interrogations from the media, blocked Hela from the left and the right to block the unnecessary malice.


    But still unable to hold the balance of public opinion, began to lean towards the mutants who marched and demonstrated.


    In the public opinion programs of all TV stations that evening, they were discussing the legality of Her Majesty Asgard��s actions and whether she should enjoy the so-called "interstellar diplomacy immunity."


    This group of media knows that in order to manage their own image, they do not want to think about their own government, whether they have the guts to discuss this issue with Asgard.


    But this also reflects from another aspect that Asgard''s integration into the earth has had a very good effect.


    Their low-key in the past and their easygoing now make people feel that they are indeed a member of the earth.


    The Asgard royal family, who has always lived in Northern Europe, also encountered media siege...


    The grumpy Odin unexpectedly hid in the castle, leaving only Queen Frigga to deal with the media.


    The wedding reality show led by ABC has reached the highest ratings in history at this moment.


    When Frigga faced an interview in a reality show, she only said calmly...


    Asgard is a member of the earth. As the president of the Mutated Artificial Association, Hela will naturally be responsible for her actions.


    When the host Jimmy Fatron asked in a cautious tone, if someone asked Hela to pay for her actions, how Asgard would respond...


    Frigga only said lightly that there is only one person on earth who can make Hela pay the price, but it is certainly not the mutants who try to cause riots and divisions.


    Frigga''s slightly arrogant statement put Hela in a very disadvantaged position...


    No one knows why Frigga said that, although she is telling the truth, but in this situation, "truth" will make the whole thing very complicated...


    The mutant parade in the southern state of the United States began to gradually turn around with the spread of public opinion, and they began to flood into New York State in large numbers.


    But these mutants encountered strong obstacles on the highway entering New York.


    The police cooperated with the mutant labor union to set up checkpoints at all highway entrances.


    Every mutant who wants to enter New York needs to register his "gun" first.


    This is one of the main elements of the New York Mutant Act, "God gave you a gun, but you need to register."


    You can go to New York for a parade or for a demonstration, but it��s not good to carry a ��gun��. This is irresponsible to the people of New York.


    By registering as a member of the Mutated Labor Association, you will be able to travel in New York without hindrance.


    Of course, after registration, if you do anything illegal or legal, the mutant worker will have the right to enforce the regulations of the union against you.


    If you don��t want to register, it��s okay. Large screens have been erected on the open space next to the highway. The media reporters are all concentrated there. Go there to protest!


    In a place as big as New York, you can even sneak in...


    But there, even if you spit anywhere, you will be arrested for "illegal possession of a gun".


    This is not nonsense, this is the rule that Alvin set when the Mutated Artificial Association was established.


    "Mutant people are also humans, but you have one more''gun'' than the average person.


    Ordinary people need to register to buy guns, and mutants cannot be an exception. "


    In the past year, this kind of regulation allowed ordinary people in New York to accept the existence of mutants and protected the rights and interests of tens of thousands of mutants in New York.


    In recent months, mutants in New Jersey and Michigan have been guaranteed the same treatment.


    This allows those unlucky mutants to live like ordinary people without being harassed.


    Anyone with a clear mind understands that this is not discrimination...


    "The Clerk" Kassel has become the most concerned person in the United States during this time...


    Under the **** of four double-knife ladies, he sat in a tent set up next to the high-speed checkpoint, and worked tirelessly with the media to record the opinions of the mutant labor union.


    And keep calling for those mutants from outside to register as members.


    However, all efforts cannot prevent the occurrence of conflicts.


    People have strange characters, especially the weird things in America, and the weird things have also changed places.


    ��������


    Alvin leaned against the restaurant bar and watched the conflict scene on TV...


    He switched several TV stations and found that almost all the media were criticizing Hella''s behavior, as well as the violent law enforcement of the New York police...


    Raymond, who was a little thin, finally returned to Earth from Niederweiner.


    This old man has been on the "Dark Star" for nearly half a year, and this time he returns with a lot of extraterrestrial technology.


    It took a long time for "Star Jue"''s blue father to meet the needs of the "Dark Star" scientific group.


    In order to complete the transaction as soon as possible, Yongdu mobilized more than half of the Galaxy Sweeper and shared Ronan''s legacy with them.


    Watching Harvey, who was being interviewed on the TV, kept emphasizing that the mutants who were killed were all because of active attacks that induced Her Majesty��s stress response...


    However, his explanation did not seem to be accepted by everyone. Instead, it caused even stronger accusations and interrogations.


    The "sympathy for the weak" in human nature played a big role at this time.


    They seem to have forgotten how many people died in the riots that broke out in the United States in the past week?


    Those "weak and small" mutants became "victims", while the powerful Hela became a tyrant.


    Raymond tilted his neck and looked at Alvin, and said with a smile: "The current situation is very good!


    The balance of public opinion is turning upside down, and the number of people sympathizing with mutants has gradually increased.


    Now only need an opportunity, the mutant artificial association can completely dominate the rules of the mutant society.


    Why are you so upset? "


    Alvin glared at Raymond. This guy looked like he couldn''t talk while standing, and he was really awful.


    "What is your so-called opportunity?


    Do you think these are all I want? "


    Raymond greeted Lin Shaoqing at the bar freely, and took a bottle of whiskey worth 15 yuan from him.


    After pouring a glass for Alvin and himself, Raymond tilted his neck and held up the glass to touch Alvin.


    "The federal government has not spoken yet...


    Our ally President Ellis has been waiting for the opportunity! "


    Speaking of Raymond, he seemed to particularly enjoy the joy of thinking. He drank the whiskey in one sip, and then said with a smile: "The chaos in New York has begun to affect the lives of local mutants...


    Those who ��get in the car�� first will definitely work hard to defend their welfare.


    Mutated humans will help many registered mutants, and they will stand up against those mutants who are looking for trouble with just a touch.


    No need for them to conflict with those mutants.


    As long as they can tell the real life of the mutant in New York, it will make many people think.


    It doesn''t matter whether the mutants in the demonstration are bewitched or controlled.


    When the number of people is tens of thousands, what the so-called "beehive" can do is just follow the trend and make a few attacks occasionally.


    What about [apex www.booktxt.xyz]?


    The more it does this, the more people in America who truly have power will want to end this farce soon.


    When everyone discovers the benefits of the New York Mutant Act, it is time for our ally, President Ellis, to harvest.


    He hasn''t said a word until now because he has been waiting for opportunities and waiting for the bureaucrats in those states of the United States to subdue.


    Maybe in a few months, the United States will pass a new constitutional amendment...


    The Mutual Labor Union will become a nationwide trade union organization, and I don��t feel surprised that it will even develop into a power organization.


    We have law enforcement officers, cooperating court judges, and we even have our own prison..."


    Alvin looked at Raymond who was "talking" unhappy, and said, "What is the ��opportunity��?


    Let Hela kill and kill on Liberty Island, completely confirming the reputation of the mutants as "weak"...


    Finally drive Hela out of the earth?


    For the so-called "world peace", let a woman bear all the blame?


    For the ��ambitious goal��, no matter what conspiracy and tricks can be used, even at the expense of a woman? "


    Raymond looked at Alvin a little funny, and said with a smile: "This is the Queen''s voluntary!


    His Majesty Odin didn''t say a word, and Queen Frigga was arrogant...


    Even the Asgard royal family is cooperating with her!


    And everything now is advancing in accordance with the track envisioned by Her Majesty the Queen.


    She promises to block the trouble caused by mutants for you, and she will do it soon! "


    As Raymond looked at Alvin with a frowning brow, he felt Alvin''s malice towards him again.


    Feeling the decrease in temperature on Alvin''s body, Raymond said with a smile: "Don''t tell me, you want to go against Her Majesty''s wishes?


    Those things she did were all for you!


    Think about your gains after it''s done...


    In other words, human beings can become a complete and cohesive race because of Her Majesty��s sacrifice.


    What is there to be upset about?


    Her Majesty the Queen will not even endanger her life..."


    Alvin looked at the disgusting expression on the fat snake in front of him with a smile but a smile, and he said a little uncomfortable: "Your joke is not funny at all!


    Why the **** should I let a woman take on me? I shouldn��t have to bear the pressure.


    What does it matter to me whether those mutants die?


    Those riots, those deaths, what the **** does it matter to me?


    Lao Tzu is just the principal of a school...


    Without the Sannomiya and the Sixth Courtyard, there is no 72 concubines, why should I do the job of "ball length"? "


    Speaking of Alvin drank a whole glass of whiskey in one gulp, UU reading said angrily: "I don''t want anything!


    Why should a woman take the pressure for me? "


    Raymond looked at Alvin for a few seconds before he suddenly smiled and said, "You know?


    You are not acting like a ��king�� at all now!


    But I just feel ��reassured��..."


    Speaking, Raymond looked around at all kinds of people in the restaurant, he smiled and said: "It may be this Manhattan tomahawk that makes us like people feel safe!


    No matter what you want to do, do it!


    We all support you!


    And things have developed to such a degree, victory is inevitable!


    Because I''m back! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1826： There is no harm without contrast

    The problem of mutant people is still growing rapidly...


    The whole world is watching the mutant riots in the United States, and media from all over the world have rushed to New York to see the final result.


    Mutants are spread all over the world, and China��s processing methods are not of much reference value because they cannot be imitated at all.


    The result here in America is extremely important!


    No one has noticed that, except for some small-party politicians who have been sensationalizing, the real ruling bigwigs have all closed their mouths recently.


    The governments of all countries are keeping silent. They want to find out the mutated people and the psychological bottom line of the people from this mutated riot.


    After both parties have exposed all the problems, they can seek negotiation and finally solve the problem thoroughly.


    Hella''s unexpected move, in a sense, saved the precarious situation.


    Mutants are not blacks, they are all "gunners." Some of the mutants'' criminal actions represent most innocent mutants, so it is difficult for them to get support from ordinary people.


    Hela turned the balance of public opinion when ordinary people began to run out of patience with mutants, and felt fear and boredom.


    Because of the massacre at the entrance of the police station, people began to examine the current situation and demands of the mutants.


    With the cooperation of many people, Raymond integrated American television media in just one hour.


    Everyone wants to "speak", it''s okay, give you a chance...


    The TV station continuously broadcasts the difficult life of mutants in Southern State.


    They will be rejected because of the scales on their bodies, be unemployed, and be questioned by the police as dangerous elements...


    Every small problem in life seems to be magnified in the body of the mutant.


    The mutant demonstrators blocked on the New York highway became the best interview subjects.


    They will complain of the injustice of the law and the difficulties of life with tears.


    The reporter who was instructed only made a small dial.


    Those radical mutants showed dissatisfaction with the mutants in New York, New Jersey, and Michigan.


    think that they should stand with their own people, to resist the whole unjust system, to resist the brutal and brutal mutant artificial union...


    This little accusation completely pushed the mutants of New York and other three states to their opposite.


    The mutants in New York and other three states were keeping silent.


    The actions of compatriots fighting for rights cannot be held back even if they do not support it, and the riots are not happening at the door of the house, right?


    If you succeed, I will also be a beneficiary!


    But if you want to "lift the table" now, it won''t work...


    The television media that received the order began to collect the living conditions of mutants in New York and other three states and broadcast it on television.


    On the large screen temporarily erected on the highway, the picture was divided into two halves.


    broadcasts the painful experiences of mutants in other states, and broadcasts interviews with local mutants in New York.


    Some media with great powers even persuaded a few leaders of small organizations.


    Ask them to register temporarily, and then follow them into New York City for random interviews.


    Although these interviews are random, they appear very targeted when broadcast.


    On the left side of the big screen, there is a beautiful woman from Ohio...


    Because of the scales and sharp nails on her arms, she lost her job. She was even rudely rejected many times during the job search.


    When she walks down the street, she is always watched by the police...


    On the right of the big screen, there is a girl from New York...


    This girl has basically the same mutation, but her experience is completely opposite.


    She was originally just a waiter in a restaurant. She was taken by New York''s wonderful world, oh no, New York fashion world. She became a famous underwear model.


    The scales and sharp nails on her arms became part of her charm.


    And this girl also proudly declared that every contract of her will be checked by the lawyers of the Mutual Labor Union, and she started to pay her dues last month.


    She plans to upgrade herself to a D-class mutant in one year.


    A mutant cook on the left was expelled because the customer did not want to eat the food made by the mutant.


    A cook who claimed to be a mutant on the right, but because the boss wanted to find an excuse to fire him, he registered as a mutant and asked for help from the Mutant Artificial Association.


    Finally, with the help of a blind lawyer, he successfully obtained compensation and opened his own restaurant.


    There are many similar comparisons, which have been brought before people for their reference.


    The New York Expressway, which was nearly 10,000 people away, stopped the conflict for the first time.


    John Witkey, who was released on bail, heaved a sigh of relief. He carried Remington, whose barrel was red, into the tent where "The Clerk" Kassel was.


    In the past few hours, the legendary killer is really exhausted, and the deterrent power of the shock bombs and rubber bullets is not enough...


    The tired John Witkey looked at Kassel holding an ice cream happily. He frowned and said, "You don''t seem to worry about it at all..."


    Kassel took out a bottle of cold beer from an ice bucket beside him and handed it to John Witkey. He smiled and said, "What should I worry about?


    Mutated Artificial Association is developing and growing. I have completed registration for 76 mutants just 3 hours before.


    The official registered members of the Mutated Labor Association have just exceeded 80,000...


    And I am the second person with the highest mutation level in this union!


    What should I worry about? "


    John Witkey looked at this old friend''s tired appearance, and he said a little disappointed: "What use are those mutants who are not threatening?


    Now there are many powerful mutants gathered outside, and they will definitely go to the chairman to trouble.


    Think about tomorrow��s Liberty Island, can you still be so happy? "


    Kassel looked at John Witkey with a strange expression, and said: "The job of the Mutants is to protect mutants, especially those who are not threatening.


    Why am I unhappy?


    Brother, if you only pay attention to those powerful mutants, you have already deviated from the original intention of the union. "


    As Kassel looked at the thoughtful John Witkey, he smiled and said, "You are not suitable for thinking about this.


    Are you free in a few days?


    My mother wants to ask you to participate in an audition. She told the crew that she could find a perfect man to play her boyfriend...


    Although she didn��t find me to make me angry, but you are my friend...


    Remember to be more handsome to wear that day! "


    John Wicker frowned and looked at the heartless Kassel, he said in a deep voice: "Don''t you know, what will our President Hela face tomorrow?


    Everyone is accusing her, the mutants want her to die..."


    Kassel looked at John Witkey like a fool, and said: "Do you believe the parade slogan?


    I grew up and participated in more than a dozen presidential impeachment parades. Except for that Zipper President who was a few months ahead of schedule, everything else was until the second retirement.


    Man, what you should care about now is whether you want to change to a brand new suit tomorrow to watch a big show. "


    Speaking of Kassel looking at John Witkey��s puzzled expression, he lowered his head and leaned over in a gossip tone, and said: "According to the first-hand gossip I got...


    Fox lived in the school, and Principal Alvin went back to the restaurant alone!


    Our chairman has grasped the weakness of Principal Alvin this time...


    How could the Manhattan Tomahawk let a woman take the blame for herself?


    I will bring my new camera tomorrow...


    Aha, Alvin��s good man��s personality, how much pain we have suffered, it��s time for him to pay off the debt! "


    John Witkey looked at Kassel incredulously, and said, "You mean, the president is killing someone on purpose today?"


    Kassel looked at John Witkey sympathetically, and said, "Of course!


    Our president is the queen of Asgard. Why should she go to trouble with mutants if she has nothing to do?


    And that''s not considered ��intentional killing��, right? Those mutants did it first, and many media have captured it.


    And without her, there would be no reports of sympathy for mutants in the media today...


    Let the silly hats out there, they might not even have a chance to negotiate with the government.


    The future status of mutants may be worse than illegal workers. "


    John Witkey was a little puzzled when he heard it, his right hand moved unconsciously, and he accidentally touched his own hot barrel.


    Subconsciously shook his hand, John Witkey endured the pain and stuffed his right hand into his pocket, and then said incredulously: "I shot hundreds of mutants today...


    According to you, I am actually saving them! "


    Kassel showed a natural expression on his greasy face, then raised the ice cream to touch John Witkey''s beer, and said, "Of course!


    You are the savior of mutants!


    The savior will definitely meet her fans'' requirements, and you can''t miss the appointment with my mother. "


    Talking about Kassel wryly approaching John Witkey, and said: "After this incident is over, Beckett and the others will definitely go to Northern Europe to continue seeing the wedding dress.


    That **** Alvin has fallen, we men should stand up!


    Go and steal Dalia��s cell phone. There are hundreds of models�� phones in there.


    My new book will be released next month. I will organize a grand PARTY according to the specifications of the Peace Hotel ten days ago..."


    John Witkey looked at Kassel, who is not afraid of death, UU reading said with a little contempt: "I bet 100 yuan, your PARTY will definitely not work."


    ��������


    Below the Statue of Liberty in New York, Hela sat on a step against the cool sea breeze...


    She stared at the city lights of Manhattan not far away, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Harvey, who had dealt with several media reporters, took a handkerchief and kept wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    commanded his subordinates to blockade the entire pier on Liberty Island, and informed them that the mutants would not be allowed to pass until 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Harvey looked at Hela not far away, stepped up a little helplessly, and said in a strange tone: "Why are you?


    Alvin can definitely handle these things, and this should be a problem for the American government.


    Now not only mutant people hate you, even many ordinary people think you are too domineering!


    Actually, there is no need for this..."


    Hela glanced at Harvey, she was silent for a moment, and said: "No, it is necessary!


    Alvin has a kindness that you can��t see. It��s good for everyone to end this farce soon.


    Since people are destined to die, I will kill them!


    It''s time for me to leave..."


    Harvey looked at Hela with a slightly melancholy expression, he wiped his face in pain, and said, "Although I think things will definitely not proceed as you thought...


    But do you mind buying by phone?


    I still have more than 2 million shopping funds..."

 Chapter 1827： Harveys backbone

    New York today is a day of global attention!


    In the Presidential Suite of the Waldorf Astoria...


    Raymond watched the TV broadcast screen, a large number of mutants took the cruise ship to Liberty Island.


    They held flags, chanted slogans, in a posture of nailing Hela to the pillar of shame.


    Anyone with a clear mind knows that if Hela, the queen of Asgard, pays for killing a few mutants, there is almost no possibility.


    Experts know that so-called slogans are just bargaining chips...


    But when the number of people reaches a certain number, the emotions of those mutants can''t be controlled at all.


    My life has become so miserable, what do I care about?


    Those who wish to profit from the mutant riots can ignite the anger of the mutant with just a little provocation.


    Through more than ten hours of TV propaganda, the mutants began to understand the role of labor unions and what the content of the New York Mutant Act was...


    But this doesn''t affect them wanting Hela to leave the mutant artificial guild, no one will like a guild leader who kills at will.


    Maybe the union is right, but the president is wrong.


    If the Manhattan Tomahawk was able to pay for beating someone, why not Hela?


    They didn''t even know that although what Hela did was not for them, it actually helped them out of the predicament.


    The work of manipulating the media sounds simple, but there must be tangible evidence to make those media willingly stand on the side of the mutant.


    Even with Raymond''s ability and energy, there are still conservative state media who still adhere to the attitude of combating and controlling mutants.


    Hella��s actions have reduced a lot of work for Raymond...


    The media began to sympathize with mutants, the union''s ideas began to be accepted, and the National Mutant Act began to be put on the agenda...


    Everything is developing towards the good side, but only Hela has become the villain that Qianfu refers to.


    All this happened within 24 hours!


    Raymond leaned on the sofa and stretched his waist with both hands.


    He looked at President Ellis sitting across from him and a group of White House staff in suits and ties, and said with a smile: "Gentlemen!


    Someone paid the price for the responsibility that shouldn''t be his...


    It''s time for you to show your sincerity! "


    As Raymond looked at President Ellis who was helplessly smiling, he smiled and said, "You are a friend of Principal Alvin...


    We are always happy to support our friends, and we have been doing it!


    But in the matter of mutant people, you let us down...


    The queen of Asgard, paid a great price for this! "


    President Ellis smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "What can I do?


    It happened so fast!


    I want to use mutant riots to promote legislation, but no one wants to support me.


    You know that my consistent proposition is to expand the scale of mutant labor unions...


    I don''t mind putting all mutants under Alvin''s management.


    But I can only represent myself...


    To be honest, I may be the most innocent president in American history!


    Because I don��t even have an ally on my side unconditionally, and even the capital of the party keeps me away. "


    Speaking of President Ellis, he turned his head and glanced at it. A few think tank members with embarrassed expressions behind him...


    "I can''t guarantee the others, but I can confirm that everyone in this room now is a person with a whole heart.


    We all know this is the best opportunity. Solving the problem of mutants at one time is a good practice for everyone.


    Of course, they certainly didn''t think so a week ago!


    This is grateful for Her Majesty��s sacrifice..."


    Raymond will not be moved by President Ellis'' complaints...


    Fat Snake waved his hand indifferently, and said, "These have nothing to do with Hell''s Kitchen!


    The mutant artificial will become the target, and Queen Hela becomes the target of the attack.


    If I say that the Hell''s Kitchen at this moment has taken the pressure for the world, I think no one can object. "


    When Raymond spoke, there was a knock on the door outside the presidential suite.


    A security guard opened the door at Raymond''s sign...


    President Ellis was surprised to find that this time it was ambassadors from many countries around the world, and several countries closer to it even sent foreign ministers.


    Watching Raymond stand up holding the remote control and turn the sound of the TV to the maximum...


    President Ellis shut his mouth in due course!


    The TV station broadcasts the pictures of Liberty Island through multiple lenses...


    Thousands of mutant protesters gathered in the same part of the satiated people who had nothing to do, and the full-time protesters, surrounded a viewing platform at the foot of the Statue of Liberty.


    Harvey led a group of men to create a human wall on the viewing platform, and they were armed with guns and live ammunition to confront the mutant people across several steps.


    Hela is like a small black flower, standing in the center of the viewing platform with a bleak expression.


    The protests around did not seem to affect Hela at all. She just swept past the mutants indifferently, and then stood there with a scornful smile.


    Hela''s silent action instantly angered the mutants on the scene...


    Harvey drew out his pistol to open the insurance in annoyance, then shouted and ordered his men to open the borrowed energy shield, and forcefully block the excited mutants.


    But how can these hundred or ten security guards stop so many people?


    Everyone knows that all demonstrations that involve "revolution," "resistance," and "discrimination" are basically difficult for everyone to control their sanity.


    In such a bad place in the United States, when people took to the streets to parade, they also gave up their guns tacitly.


    Because when it is not a "gun" of a government agency, when it appears at the parade scene, there is a 70% probability that it will be used.


    And the scene on Liberty Island now has thousands of uncontrolled "guns"...


    When the restless moments were together, a dozen guys hiding among the mutants simultaneously activated their abilities.


    People can see with naked eyes that all kinds of ice, fireballs, lasers, and spikes hit Hela.


    There are also various abilities that are invisible to the naked eye...


    Ultrasonic, gravity suppression, air cannon...


    Driven by these guys with ulterior motives, more mutants instinctively showed their abilities...


    Harvey fired annoyingly and hit the thigh of a mutant who was grinning at him.


    Then he looked back at Hela, who was expressionless and unwilling to move.


    Harvey pressed the communicator and shouted: "Use the energy shield to withstand them..."


    Speaking, Harvey pulled the assistant next to him hard, and said sadly: "Call to ask, did the stores where I ordered yesterday received the payment?


    Ask them to write the date of the receipt as yesterday. "


    The young assistant guy erected an energy shield, and with the help of a bunch of mutants with brains, he blocked the mutants who were crazy...


    Hearing what his boss said, he looked at Harvey in disintegration and shouted: "The boss...


    Are you thinking of something?


    There are many ordinary people here...


    Everyone starts fighting without even saying a few words, isn''t it too serious! "


    Harvey dragged a handful of the assistant boy to avoid a spike from a hedgehog''s head.


    After holding up the pistol, he shot the hedgehog''s head through a high energy shield...


    Harvey scolded irritably, "You know what a fart!


    Of course, the sooner you start the fight, the better!


    The bad brains are all dead, and the rest can understand human words! "


    The assistant guy watched Harvey fire two shots, angering more mutants. He cried out in horror: "Boss, you are crazy!"


    Harvey was beaten back a few steps by an air cannon that didn''t know where it came from, and the smoky-grey "Monster Combat Uniform" appeared in the broken suit.


    Raising the gun and aiming for a long time, I didn''t find the guy who attacked his home.


    Harvey grabbed his broken suit and gasped in distress...


    The assistant guy was worried that Harvey was injured. He rushed over to help Harvey''s arm and shouted: "Boss, how are you?


    Let''s call for support! "


    Speaking of the assistant guy watching Harvey still want to shoot, he collapsed and held Harvey''s arm and shouted: "Boss, if you anger them, the people in Congress will be crazy!"


    Harvey pushed the assistant guy away, then pointed at the mutants who hadn''t stepped past Lei Chi despite the anger, and said, "You know what a shit!


    The bomb can''t be dispelled, of course it is detonated when it can be controlled!


    Most mutants here don��t want to kill..."


    Speaking, Harvey turned his head and glanced at Hela, who was unscathed and whose expression became more and more contemptuous...


    The slick fat man shook his head helplessly. He patted the assistant guy on the shoulder and said, "It''s all the same. The American Congress estimates that they will never pay for Her Majesty''s consumption again.


    Lao Tzu, the interstellar ambassador, is boring to do it!


    Boy, you are not bad, if you are interested, you can join me...


    The United States does not give money, we can talk to those rich men in Northern Europe! "


    The assistant guy listened and looked at Harvey with a utterly ruined view, and said incredulously: "Boss, are we controlling or serving aliens?


    Are you too spineless like this? "


    Harvey separated the crowd and watched the power attacks from the mutant group never stop.


    He looked back at Hela with dozens of black long swords rising behind him, then patted the assistant guy on the head, and cursed: "Asgard''s royal family are all legendary''gods''.


    What''s wrong with Laozi taking care of the "God"?


    According to your statement, are those priests and pastors all cartilage?


    You have the backbone, how flat is the house now?


    Will the bank give you preferential interest rates because of your backbone? "


    The assistant guy was taken aback for a moment, and then pointed to the precarious energy shield wall unconvinced, and said, "Then what should I do now?


    "God" can''t solve the problem, can we kill them all? "


    Harvey looked at the assistant guy like a fool, and said funnyly: "What do you think?


    It''s not your turn to kill...


    Not everyone is qualified to protect the goddess! "


    The assistant guy was a little unhappy and wanted to refute a few words. A sharp whistling from UU reading interrupted his words.


    Hela has been observing the weird behaviors in the mutant group, just as she was about to launch an attack.


    A familiar figure appeared on the distant sea...


    The God of War IV flew very low and slowly, but seven Beidou Flying Swords pulled the sonic boom and broke into the mutant group.


    Those mutants who attacked without saying a word, before they had time to react, were blown to pieces of meat by flying swords inlaid with the word "Famine" in the rune.


    Hela covered her mouth and looked at Alvin in the distance with a bit of disbelief...


    The black flying sword behind her is like summer ice cream, quickly melting into the air...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1828： I am greedy

    The appearance of God of War IV, and the subsequent killings, plunged the entire Freedom Island into a strange silence.


    smashed all the Beidou flying swords in all directions, shredded the mutants who attacked Hela aggressively, and then held the heads of all the people who came to protest, pulling a terrifying sonic boom and parading around.


    Until most people squatted on the ground holding their ears, the Beidou Feijian flew back to Alvin with satisfaction...


    The whole world is concerned about Liberty Island people, this moment is silent...


    The appearance of the Manhattan Tomahawk, and what he did, made everyone feel incredible.


    In the presidential suite of the Waldorf Astoria, a British ambassador looked at Raymond with a smile on his face and cried out gaffefully: "Should this be the case?


    We have the opportunity to jointly formulate new mutant rules and put all mutants in the world on the right track...


    As long as Queen Hela leaves the earth, everything will be logical in the end!


    The appearance of Alvin will make everything out of control..."


    Raymond raised his glass with a smile, and said with a smile: "You chose to be silent when things happened.


    You have transferred the responsibility that you should have assumed to Principal Alvin.


    You gave up the opportunity yourself...


    Why do you think that things will go on the track you imagined? "


    The British Ambassador glanced at the smiling and silent President Ellis...


    found that he seemed unable to seek support from President Ellis, the British ambassador looked around at his colleagues around him, he said loudly: "But that is the most responsible approach to the whole world!


    And Queen Hela is obviously voluntary, none of us forced him! "


    Raymond took a sip of the red wine in his hand. He smiled and said in a low tone: "But that would make Principal Alvin unhappy...


    Let Principal Alvin keep a happy mood is the most responsible approach to the world. "


    Saying that Raymond spread his hands, looked around with a smile that was not a smile, and said with a smile: "Gentlemen, you gave up the dominance of the matter from the beginning, and now leave everything to us to handle. reasonable����


    Am I right? "


    The British ambassador looked at Raymond dumbfounded, and said: "Principal Alvin is about to make things intensify, what can you do?


    We all know that killing people will not solve the problem, otherwise things will not have a chance to develop to this point. "


    Raymond chuckled and nodded, and said, "What you should consider now is to persuade the Supreme Court of your country with reference to the New York Mutant Act...


    There can only be one mutant artificial association, and the chairman can only be Principal Alvin.


    You gave up your responsibilities, and naturally you lost your rights...


    If I ask you to provide no less than 10 office locations in your country for the establishment of a branch of the Mutated Labor Association...


    Do you think I''m too much? "


    Speaking, Raymond took out an alien technology catalog and shook it, then smiled and waved his hand and said, ��Of course, I don��t mind if you call me ��greedy bastards�� behind your back!


    I will definitely refresh your definition of ��greedy��...


    Alvin has contributed too much to this world, but you see him in trouble.


    I understand that this is a reasonable choice. It is a historical habit to let great people bleed...


    But Alvin is different!


    Hell''s Kitchen is different!


    I will take back the ��honour�� he deserves for my ��king��! "


    ��������


    God of War 4 passed over the heads of the demonstrators and stopped carefully beside Hela.


    took off his helmet, Alvin looked at Hela, whose eyes were big, he smiled and said, "Before the acting president kills, do you want to report to the true president?"


    Hela listened, just wanted to say something...


    Alvin continued: "Don��t get me wrong, I mean, we can actually be together..."


    Hela listened and looked at Alvin with red eyes, and said, "What are you doing?


    The matter is about to be solved!


    Asgard is also a member of the earth, and I am the president of the Mutated Labor Association..."


    Alvin looked at the cooked noodles behind Hela, drooping the weak black flying sword...


    He shook his head amusedly and said, "Hell''s Kitchen will not sacrifice one''s own people, nor will it be voluntary!"


    Hela slightly deflected her eyes with a very awkward expression, and said unconsciously: "I have been going to the front of Niederweiner a long time ago.


    The situation there is not very good, I think..."


    Alvin looked at Hela, who was a rare woman with a weak look. He smiled and said: "You should raise your head, now you are not the Queen in my mind!


    I actually enjoy being protected, but you have to consider my self-esteem.


    I''m actually quite fragile. There are several poisonous **** among my friends...


    If they say that I am a ��soft rice bastard��, should I beat them or beat them? "


    Hela listened, and finally smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Alvin��s attitude now makes her feel more relaxed than ever.


    The dark circles of the goddess seem to be alive...


    After all, a woman is still a sentimental animal, especially a woman who "dead" twice.


    From a madman to a goddess who sacrificed for his family...


    From a goddess of death who just wants to destroy, to the queen of Asgard who is under the pressure of fate...


    After Hela broke free from the quagmire of fate, she worked hard to pursue a different life.


    She experienced resentment, indifference, ignorance, forgiveness towards her family...


    This is like a reincarnation!


    Alvin is like Hela��s "medicine". Alvin is by her side every step she goes through.


    She enjoys Alvin''s days by her side, so relaxed and stress-free, the air is full of happiness.


    Then she began to learn to be jealous, jealous of Fox��s good fortune, and her happiness...


    But Fox''s generosity and confidence, and Alvin''s attitude made her very confused.


    She wanted to take advantage of the mutant riots to help Alvin solve the problem and get rid of her inner dilemma.


    Hella is a proud person!


    The more proud people are, the more they cannot tolerate becoming the "most annoying person"!


    Alvin walked out of Ares IV...


    He stretched out his hand on the shoulder of Hela who was a little silent, patted gently and said, "You have to smile!


    You are not alone, and I will not let you face these **** things alone! "


    As Alvin no longer cared about the weird expression on Hela''s face, he took a few steps toward the crowd.


    waved away the Harvey''s men who formed the human wall...


    Alvin tapped on the communicator, and the speaker of God of War No. 4 made a dull "boom" sound.


    Looking at the mutants who finally recovered a bit, Alvin smiled and said, "What do you want?


    I''m here, you can tell me...


    I may not be able to solve the problem, but I can solve the person who created the problem! "


    A handsome middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes who had been helping Harvey before and blocking the mutant��s attack, angrily pushed away a few security guards who put away the energy shield...


    He looked at Alvin excitedly, and shouted: "Why kill?


    Why kill them?


    Should they all die?


    Mutated artificial society is this way to protect mutants? "


    Alvin stood on the observation deck, his eyes swept across the thousands of mutants in the audience, and thousands of ordinary people who came to cheer.


    He suddenly smiled at the handsome middle-aged man and said, "What''s your name?"


    The handsome middle-aged stared at Alvin angrily, he said very kindly and loudly: "My name is Charles...


    You haven''t answered my question, why are you killing them? Again, there is no X-Men, just a prank)


    Alvin listened, and started to say: "Charles, I thought that when the Mutated Artificial Association was established, I would make everything clear.


    Those who died, have they registered with the Mutated Artificial Association?


    Someone attacked you with a gun, what would you choose? "


    Charles is a person who has a sense of justice and is indeed thinking about mutant groups.


    His mind is very clear, he does not advocate violent resistance, before he helped Harvey''s people to maintain precarious order.


    But first, Hela killed more than 60 mutants at the entrance of the police station, and now Alvin killed dozens of mutants as soon as he appeared...


    This made the hopeful Charles very collapse...


    The string in the heart of a good person is broken, and it will have a greater impact!


    Facing Alvin��s rhetorical question, Charles exclaimed angrily: "But they did not cause harm...


    They didn''t even attack you! "


    Alvin looked back at Hela, who lowered his head and dared not look at him. He waved his hand and said, "The girl who attacked me won''t work!


    Would you make sense with the **** who shoots your family with a gun?


    Maybe you can, but I can��t! "


    Charles looked at Alvin incredulously and said loudly, "So you killed them?


    You were once willing to help a mutant child to beat the ��Fireman�� and went to prison for this.


    Now that you attacked your girls because of a bunch of mutants who didn''t cause any harm, you killed them all?


    No, things shouldn��t be like this, and neither should you...


    I used to admire you so much...


    But if the president of the mutated artificial association does not care about the life of the mutated person at all, how can we believe you? "


    Alvin looked at Charles, he smiled and said: "I can feel that you are indeed a good person!


    But when a man drew his gun and pointed it at the crowd on the street, it was perfectly legal for him to be killed by the police.


    The demonstration is for you to express your demands, but ��drawing a gun and shooting�� is challenging the law.


    You stand on the land of New York, and the New York Mutant Act is applicable to you. "


    Alvin talked about it, and said: "You may not believe that the mutant labor union has the power to enforce the law. These are written in the New York Mutant Act.


    Of course, only for people in New York, or people who have committed crimes and escaped from New York.


    Oh, now we will add New Jersey and Michigan...


    In the past, we seldom exercised our rights, and only handed over the criminals to the police after chasing down criminals.


    At the time, I thought it was enough...


    The time of the past year has proved that it is indeed enough!


    You may not believe that there are only two full-time law enforcement officers in the Mutated Labor Union. "


    Charles was taken aback for a while, and then said with difficulty: "''Law enforcement power'' does not mean that you have the right to kill indiscriminately...


    The people who come here are all people who are troubled because of their mutant identity. We are all wronged and we are full of anger...


    We want to seek fair treatment! "


    Alvin listened, he shook his head at the same time, UU reading said: "So you come to New York, want to break a place where your compatriots live and work?


    I��m glad you just said that I��m ��indiscriminately killing��, not ��indiscriminately killing the innocent��...


    But I want to tell you that I ordered the massacre at the entrance of the police station, and I killed the people here.


    This is to protect the current state of New York from being destroyed...


    I will no longer excuse my actions, I have already said all that should be said.


    Then, what do you want? "


    Charles looked at Alvin, and said a little disappointed: "Are you responsible for the mutants who died?"


    Just like you are responsible for beating that ��Fireman�� for yourself! "


    Alvin shook his head regretfully, and said, "No, I won''t!


    Because I only represent myself when hitting "Fireman".


    When killing those people, I represented the mutant artificial association...


    The families of those who died can go to the court to sue...


    You can also unite to protest to the government, let them cancel the mutant labor union, and even define me as a crazy murderer.


    I don��t care, because I know what I��m doing..."


    As Alvin looked back at Hela, who was confused, he smiled and shook his head, looked at Charles and said, "Someone wants to take all the responsibility for me...


    But I will not leave her alone!


    From the beginning of the riot, it was destined to bleed and die...


    I do not blame your choice, but I will not look at myself and pay for your actions. "

 Chapter 1829： I do what I say

    The conversation between Alvin and Charles spread throughout the world through television.


    Alvin simply admitted his deeds and took all the responsibilities on himself.


    But as Alvin said, everything is true, but he represents the mutant artificial association.


    When personal issues rise to the level of organization, things are a different matter.


    As a president, in order for the union to kill people, the first thing that needs to be questioned is the legitimacy of the organization, because he represents the people who will be killed by the mutants.


    The war criminals are all people from the defeated country, which can explain many problems!


    Only by overthrowing the Mutated Labor Association can we be qualified to discuss Alvin''s murder...


    Just as the United States wants to sanction Saddam Hussein, it first needs to destroy the entire Iraq.


    Before that, Sa was still the president and leader...


    Will mutants like Charles be willing to overthrow the mutants?


    Certainly not willing!


    Most of them can''t wait for the state they live in tomorrow to implement the bill, and then live as comfortable as the mutants here in New York.


    Charles looked at Alvin on the stage. The personality habit he had cultivated over decades made it difficult for him to accept Alvin''s logic and recognize that the mutants who died were "not innocent."


    But the importance of the mutant labor union has become a weight on the balance...


    In the past day, Raymond��s media strategy basically succeeded...


    Let people sympathize with the mutant, and let the mutant recognize the importance of trade unions.


    Charles, who was struggling in his heart, looked at Alvin and said in a sad tone: "Why?


    Things don''t need to get to this point...


    They can''t hurt you at all!


    How much blood will the mutant person shed before you can realize my helplessness? "


    Alvin looked at the sad Charles. He beckoned to this clear-headed and kind-hearted man and said, "Man, come to me.


    You are a good person, so I am willing to have a serious talk with you! "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the mutant under the stage, and then faced the cameras in all directions, saying: "This is the last time I have discussed this issue!


    If the same situation occurs again in the future, I will never say a word of nonsense. "


    Charles walked up to the high platform between the two security guards. He glanced at the compatriots under the stage, and then said with a bit of frustration: "What else can we talk about?


    Let a person with his hands full of mutant blood be his own president?


    We are full of expectations for the mutant artificial meeting...


    But the facts tell us that things are not the same as we thought! "


    Alvin stretched out his right hand towards Charles...


    Watching Charles instinctively stretched out his hand and shook it with himself, then retracted it like an electric shock...


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "You made a mistake.


    ��Mutant�� is just a name for me, like ��Asian��, ��African��, ��South American��...


    You are not a special race as you imagined, you are human!


    If you all think that you are''different'', why are you qualified to accuse the outside world of strange vision?


    Facing ordinary people, you are the strong side...


    After all, ordinary people can''t beat people with many abilities who can''spitfire'' and''discharge''.


    You are the strong, the ��strong�� need to be self-disciplined, and also need to be governed by the law...


    People who are on fire can definitely have no problem grilling in their own backyard, but you can��t do that on the road.


    Because you may hurt people nearby. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Charles with a strange expression, and said: "Have you heard that in any public place, I call anyone a ��mutant��?


    In my heart everyone is the same...


    In the past it was just that some were taller, some were shorter, some were smarter, and some were dumb.


    Now some people have different abilities, but so what?


    You are still human!


    But I suddenly discovered that you have separated yourself from ordinary people...


    You know that you are''different'', and you did not consider other people''s feelings, but you want them to tolerate your''different''.


    You feel that ordinary people discriminate against you, but why don''t you consider, what kind of pressure will ordinary people bring when you walk with guns? "


    Charles lowered his head and was silent for a moment. He said helplessly: "But the truth is that we are different...


    What can we do?


    This is simply not what we want..."


    Alvin shook his head and said with a sigh, "I prefer to treat these abilities as a joke of God.


    He makes you different, makes you feel happy, confused, painful...


    But this kind of ��different�� does not mean that you have bid farewell to your human identity.


    There is a paralyzed man named Hawking who is even more special, but he is great and unique in my heart.


    What''s so great about you guys, is Superman who can breathe fire and discharge?


    The performers in the restaurant of the Waldorf Astoria also have this unique skill. How many meters can the flames of others spray?


    See what you all did?


    Because someone discriminates against a few of you, they occupy a mall and kill all the people inside.


    You call it ��protest��, and you have extended this ��protest�� to the entire United States and even Europe.


    You beat, smashed, robbed, burned, you put forward the theory of tenfold revenge...


    If one mutant person died, ten ordinary people would pay for their lives.


    I kill those people, you feel powerless, pessimistic and disappointed...


    Those who are hurt by you should feel the same.


    They are equally powerless against you.


    Because you are hurting them in the name of ��protest��.


    Their vehicles were smashed, their houses were burned, their shops were robbed...


    They don''t even know what to do? "


    Charles said blushingly: "That''s different. Those bad guys are just a small part of us.


    We just want a fair treatment, we don''t want to hurt anyone. "


    Alvin looked at Charles amusedly and said, "Do you believe this?


    Although I am a rough person, I have always understood that ��revolution requires bloodshed and sacrifice��.


    Great people shed their blood, sacrificed their lives...


    And you guys?


    Not knowing yourself correctly is your problem! "


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Charles'' defense, and said, "Of course I know that bad guys are only a small part...


    Some of them are always bad, and some are bad because they are''different''.


    But I still think they are all human...


    Someone drew their guns during demonstrations and the police killed them. Who would blame the police?


    Those **** just used extremely lethal abilities in the crowd. As a union president with law enforcement powers, what''s the problem with killing them?


    What do you think is the difference between the two bad guys?


    Or do you think the law should treat them differently?


    If you are after another kind of treatment, then don''t complain about the injustice of the world.


    Because you are pursuing ��injustice�� yourself! "


    Charles finished listening, struggling to make the last resistance...


    "But you have every opportunity to stop them, not to kill them mercilessly.


    They might just be hotheaded..."


    Alvin smiled and patted Charles on the shoulder, and said: "I can completely fabricate the information of those dead people and denigrate how many bad things they have done.


    I''m sure to make you feel that those people must die, and die well...


    But lying is not my habit...


    The fact is that among those who died, only part of them is really bad.


    As for the remaining part..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he started, looked back at Hela, and then said with a smile: "I am not a politician, I will not use collateral damage and accidental damage to prevaricate you.


    The fact is, when they ��lifted the gun�� to my girl, they deserved to die!


    In fact, I have always been a badass, and I don��t want to repeat it..."


    As soon as Alvin had finished speaking, a colorful beam of light covered Hela and led her away.


    Alvin repeatedly emphasized that he was his girl in front of the whole world, and finally made the proud Hela unable to support it.


    Happiness and shyness are only one aspect, Hella herself knows that her identity is not glorious.


    Compared to the generous and confident Fox, Hela feels a bit too ashamed...


    Thinking about seeing Fox in the future, Hela will inevitably lower her head, and Hela will feel embarrassed and guilty.


    But to let her give up Alvin at this time, she couldn''t bear to...


    In fact, when she chose to take over the trouble of the mutant, she had already decided to leave.


    But the arrival of Alvin made everything different...


    She can only choose to escape temporarily, avoid the eyes of the outside world, and the contradictions in her heart.


    Alvin looked at the colorful rays of light going away, he waved his hand amusedly, and said, "Don''t hide for too long...


    I thought I could get a kiss or something because of such a tough guy''s actions..."


    As soon as Alvin had finished speaking, a colorful beam of light sent Hela back to him.


    Loki in the fairy palace clasped his hands nervously, watching the dumbfounded Alvin and his old sister through Heimdall''s magic.


    Looking at Alvin who was utterly uttered, and Hela who looked very embarrassed...


    Loki''s mouth kept muttering: "What escape?


    It��s not easy for me to have a brother-in-law..."


    Heimdall looked at Loki, who manipulated the Rainbow Bridge without authorization, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said in a deep voice, "You are going to be unlucky!


    I didn''t guess...


    Her Majesty is calling me! "


    Loki, who was nervous for his sister, listened, and he said indifferently: "What''s my luck?


    You occasionally run a desertion, can my sister kill you? "


    Speaking, Loki blinked fawn-like eyes and looked at Heimdall and said: "I am a prince who has no godhood, how could it be possible to **** control of the Rainbow Bridge from the God of Dawn.


    Don''t worry, my sister shouldn''t be really angry...


    Even if she is going to kill you, I will plead for you!


    I do what I say! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1830： Who approve? Who opposes?

    Alvin looked at Hela who wanted to find a place to sew in. He opened his hands funny...


    Kissing Xiao San under the gaze of the world, Alvin asked himself if he had not had such courage.


    He gave a strong hug to Hela, who seemed to be weak all over the body...


    Alvin smiled in her ear and said, "Thank you for your tolerance...


    I usually only think about the current situation when I dream!


    Maybe I was born a badass man...


    So it is me who should be guilty, and it is also me who should bear the responsibility. "


    Alvin smiled and wiped Hela''s dark circles to make her look fierce.


    held her shoulder and looked at it, Alvin nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Remember to go back and interrupt Rocky''s leg. This guy made us so embarrassed.


    Actually, I was just saying witty words just now..."


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, Hela stared and kissed his lips vigorously.


    After a touch, Her Majesty looked at the sky angrily, and then was taken back to Asgard by a colorful beam of light.


    Alvin smashed his dull lips. He glanced at the empty sky, then talked and looked at the jaw-dropping crowd and the media nearby. He smiled and said, "Don''t follow me, it was wrong just now. demonstration.


    After all, not everyone has a perfect fiancee...


    And you definitely don��t have me to fight back, let alone my cheeky! "


    Alvin paused while speaking, and said to the media: "I will finish my wedding on September 3 this year.


    Because that was the day my story began!


    I will marry my bride that day...


    Many of you know that her name is Fox.


    She is the owner of a flower shop, she has the perfect body I dream of...


    The most important thing is that she has a soul that is both warm and interesting.


    I am an imperfect bastard, but I am lucky...


    Remember to vacate tomorrow''s golden age and the front page headlines, and put the ones I just said on the top.


    I speak the truth, and can be reviewed by everyone in the world.


    I am a happy bastard...


    If anyone should be blamed, it should also be me.


    They are perfect in my heart, they deserve the best treatment..."


    The media reporter who was still immersed in a depressive atmosphere just now gave out a wolf howling in excitement.


    It seems that the big gossip of the Manhattan Tomahawk is more exciting than the so-called mutant riots.


    kissed as an alien queen, then covered all the front pages of the media to show love to his fianc��e...


    What a **** guy can do this kind of thing?


    But the sincerity shown by Alvin makes everyone seem to take it for granted.


    There are more lace news for big shots...


    Mr. Tomahawk admitted so generously that he was a bastard, and he was desperately protecting the dignity of the two ladies.


    This is not difficult to be accepted in a society still dominated by men...


    The reporters can already imagine that Alvin��s high-profile show of love will definitely be criticized by those feminist activists for incompleteness.


    But what does it matter? Mr. Tomahawk admits that he is a scumbag...


    This kind of innocuous excitement will make the social atmosphere that has been suppressed for a long time a little lighter.


    The news media don��t even need to do any work. They just need to make a few pictures of Alvin and the two ladies, they can make up a bizarre and lingering story, and then sell it out of stock.


    Seeing a conversation that determines the fate of the mutant, I will be messed up by my own gossip...


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, then took Charles by the arm and walked to the stage, looked at everyone, and said: "I don''t need you to think that I am a good person or a qualified union president.


    I know that some of you, after gaining strength, begin to feel that they are superior.


    How do you choose, that��s not my problem...


    When you mess around in my place, you will become my problem.


    Of course, you will definitely not like the way I solve the problem..."


    Alvin patted the ugly face on the shoulder of Charles, and said seriously: "The original intention of the Variant Artificial Association was to help the weak.


    Some of the registered people are not even the so-called mutants at all.


    They are also oppressed and bullied, so they want to ask the union for help.


    We are responsible for responding to them, we help them in lawsuits, and we help them rebuild their lives.


    Mutated artificial will target it, it��s not what you think of as a ��mutant��...


    We help those who are weak, we help those who trust us!


    These are all based on the framework of the law! "


    Charles listened. He glanced at the silent protesting crowd. He reluctantly shook his head and said: "But not all people are willing to do the so-called registration. This makes many feel that their privacy is not respected.


    ��mutation�� is not our original intention. If you say that we are all human beings, then we should retain the most basic human rights.


    The right to privacy, the right to freely enter and exit public places, and the right not to be discriminated against! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Charles. This man was very contradictory...


    He is a good person, but he is using the thinking of a kind-hearted ordinary person to bring him into the perspective of a mutant.


    It is a pity that he neglected that the other aspect of rights is obligation...


    Putting aside the political level, compared to ordinary people, mutant talents are actually the stronger side.


    If you want to enjoy your so-called rights, you have to make ordinary people feel that you are "not dangerous."


    On the one hand, you want others to tolerate your "variation", but don''t want to give anything, how is that possible?


    Alvin looked at Charles with a helpless expression. He shook his head sympathetically and said, "Man, the so-called ��freedom�� you just mentioned are all built in a stable social environment.


    I took my children to the supermarket, and I was surrounded by a few guys who might jump up and destroy the entire supermarket at any time...


    How can I not worry?


    Parks, museums, shopping malls, cinemas...


    The so-called ��freedom�� you pursue is not to be regulated?


    The gangs in Hell''s Kitchen know that they should keep a low profile when they carry a black gun, because they will go to jail if they are caught.


    And you think you should not be supervised?


    Do you know why many politicians like "Leftists"?


    because they always lose!


    Politicians and the media tell you every day about ��innate human rights�� and ��freedom and democracy��...


    But the "liberals" always lose!


    You are a kind person, but the theory you support, why always lose?


    If you are really smart people, why do you always lose?


    ��freedom�� is established without affecting the lives of others.


    You don��t like to wear underwear, and you don��t want to wear a mask. That��s your freedom...


    Planting trees is also your freedom, but if you plant trees, it will affect the lighting of neighbors.


    They also have the right to let you cut it off.


    You are planters, not the ones who don��t like to wear underwear.


    You want your big trees to thrive, keep the wind out in winter and shade in summer...


    But you forgot the rights of neighbors...


    Then the ��justice�� you pursue, is it true ��justice��? "


    Alvin shook his head a bit funny. He looked at the mutant people who were whispering below, and said with a smile: "I just think that is the biggest''injustice''!


    Some of you feel that you should become noble because you are different.


    should enjoy this ��unfair�� treatment...


    You can continue to pursue the "injustice" you want, and then see if you are really noble?


    You can choose to continue the riots and continue to intensify what you call ��racial conflict��.


    If you cannot realize that you are also human, if you cannot convince others that you are''not dangerous''.


    Then you will always be alien!


    Because according to your logic, discriminating against you is also the right of others!


    You do not need to approve the mutant bill. You can fight against government control and what you call "unfairness."


    But please don''t hurt ordinary people, and don''t drag those compatriots who desire a stable life into the mire.


    Once you do this, you will definitely be hit by the union!


    I do what I say! "


    Charles looked at the silent crowd, he said a little uncomfortably: "We have no other choice, right?"


    Alvin looked at the Bai Zuo leader among the mutants. He smiled and opened a space door, and then pointed to the opposite Attilan, who seemed to be quiet and peaceful...


    "Across from the moon is the alien country Attilan, where all your needs can be fulfilled.


    The right to privacy, the right to enter and leave public places freely, the right not to be discriminated against...


    where you can enjoy these rights...


    Attilan is a country dominated by aliens. If you feel that you cannot breathe on the earth, you can apply to go there.


    I and the King of Attilan are good friends. If you want, I can arrange a spaceship for you. "


    Charles looked at the quiet Attilan opposite through the space door. UU read where it was beautiful but not at all angry.


    He shook his head a little disappointed, and said, "Is there no other way?"


    Alvin looked at the tortured Charles with sympathy. He dispelled the space door, patted his shoulder gently, and said with a smile: "Man, you are a nice person.


    Even your thoughts are the thoughts of ordinary people...


    Retired special forces soldiers need to be supervised. Compared with the treatment they receive, what is your problem?


    Try to forget the power in your body and think of it as a gun.


    It is part of you, but you must first learn to use it reasonably.


    Mutant Act is ��instructions for use��..."


    As Alvin looked at the many protesters in the audience, he smiled and said, "Of course, I know there are many **** among ordinary people, and more **** among politicians.


    But when you are ordinary people, you don��t want to kill them with one shot...


    You shouldn��t think so now!


    Go to the mutation labor union to register. When you encounter a problem, go to twist their noses, and then hand over the rest to the union.


    I have said everything today...


    I believe you should understand it too!


    You have the right to choose the life you want, and of course you have the obligation to bear the results of your choice.


    Don��t blame others, don��t vent your dissatisfaction casually...


    Being an individual is actually very easy!


    I''m done!


    Who agrees? Who opposes? "

 Chapter 1831： 1 Hammer Raymond

    "Who agrees? Who opposes?"


    Raymond turned off the TV in the room, he smiled and learned from his boss, and said to the politicians an extremely compelling line.


    Looking at the strange expressions on those guys�� faces, Raymond indifferently got himself a glass of whiskey...


    Raised the whiskey in his hand and shook it, and then sniffed it. Raymond smiled and said, "This is 15 yuan of whiskey in Hell''s Kitchen.


    When I walked into that restaurant, I never thought that I would get used to this kind of wine.


    Just like you will never think of, how can you accept such a **** kitchen...


    It��s okay, you will get used to it!


    and I believe it will be soon..."


    The handsome-looking Canadian Foreign Minister frowned and said in a weird tone: "Principal Alvin obviously didn''t solve the problem thoroughly.


    His statement will cause the division of mutants...


    Some mutants among them will take another path.


    And what do you want us to get used to?


    Want us to get used to hell''s kitchen and become the ��Jerusalem�� of mutants around the world?


    If this is the case, will the mutant workers be willing to accept supervision? "


    Raymond glanced at the Canadian foreign minister. He tilted his neck for a moment and said, "If you follow my idea, you must get used to...


    If you can��t get used to it, change someone who is used to it. "


    Raymond''s arrogant remarks in the past caused a burst of discussion among the big figures gathered in the room.


    The people here are all elites in the diplomatic world. They will not scream hoarsely to those protesters, but every word they say has more weight.


    Raymond��s statement obviously touched their bottom line...


    But they also knew that the visible viper in front of them could indeed do what he just said.


    He cannot decide who is the leader, but they can decide who is not...


    No one here has a 100% clean ass. With Raymond''s back in Hell''s Kitchen, it is really easy to mess with a politician!


    Raymond glanced at the helpless President Ellis, he smiled and spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t really want to do this...


    Then Raymond spoke at the most uncomfortable moments of those big people: "You may have misunderstood what I meant.


    I said according to my habit...


    My boss is obviously not such a person, otherwise you will never have the opportunity to sit here and negotiate with me.


    Those so-called mutants have no chance to push the mutant artificially to the cusp of the storm.


    Our principal is a restrained person with a bottom line. He even makes some lace news tremblingly to make people look anxious.


    He believes more in the power of the system...


    Hell''s Kitchen will not become the so-called "Holy City". In addition to its own rights, the mutant artificial will still be placed under the framework of the law.


    So, gentlemen...


    Go back and urge your Parliament, your Supreme Court...


    Let the mutant artificial will help you manage the mutants, and at the same time let the mutants return to the normal life track. "


    Speaking, Raymond looked at a group of big people who fell silent, he stood up and raised his glass, smiled and said, "Gentlemen, what are you still hesitating?


    "Red Devil" Raymond Laddington is doing good things..."


    The French ambassador with a big nose stood up, shook his head and said: "According to incomplete statistics, the number of mutants in the world has exceeded 14 million.


    You want us to give up the management of them completely and hand them over to the Mutated Labor Association.


    Isn��t this a bit of a play?


    Of course I trust Principal Alvin. I think most people trust him.


    But what about the future?


    What happened after Alvin left?


    What if the next president of the Mutated Artificial Association is a careerist and a lunatic?


    A behemoth that broke through the political boundaries, what if it loses control?


    According to the method you said, we did not even take countermeasures..."


    Raymond listened and said a little funny: "I will correct your outdated data...


    Setting aside the data provided by China, the number of mutants in the world should have exceeded 15 million.


    You can''t even solve your immediate troubles, what qualifications do you have to consider in the future?


    The world belongs to humans, and the mutant belongs to Alvin!


    is that simple! "


    Talking about Raymond took a sip of whiskey, then walked around the sofa and thought about it...


    "Actually, we all know that what you think in your heart is not at all what it will be decades later.


    There are no cameras, no recording equipment, and no voters.


    Let us put aside those superficial things and return to the essence of things.


    Mutants are a powerful group. Although my boss doesn''t think so, we all know this is true.


    But you don''t have the ability to control them, or you have the ability, but you want to sit back and enjoy it.


    If I tell you, the ��god�� of Hydra is a monster that can control mutants, and most of the mutant riots that occur around the world are driven by them.


    And we haven��t found a trace of it yet...


    plus those mutant organizations that will inevitably resist management...


    Do you still want to reach into the mud of mutants? "


    The French ambassador with a big nose was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I probably understand what you mean.


    But I must have a reasonable reason to persuade the Parliament and the Supreme Court.


    Mutated artificial will appear in France, and has the power to enforce the law. The most important thing is that it has too much uncertainty.


    To persuade everyone to agree to this plan, a reasonable reason is needed. "


    Raymond looked at the big-nosed French ambassador sarcastically. He lit a cigar for himself with a smile, then looked at him with shit-like eyes after taking a sip, and said: "Let the French mutant live and work in peace. Is it a reason?


    If you want to benefit from it, you should not stand here, but go to Liberty Island.


    And don��t you understand what I��m saying?


    I am telling you, not discussing with you...


    The only thing you can discuss with me is to determine the location of the mutant labor unions in several major cities in France based on the criteria I provided.


    After all, it��s your money and land..."


    Talking that Raymond put the cigar on the ashtray, he clapped his hands vigorously, and said, "Gentlemen, the mutated artificial society is meaningless to my boss...


    Currently even my boss is posting money for charity!


    With the support of 10 million mutants, he will not run for president!


    What are you worried about?


    I will relay Alvin''s original words to you, and then we will end the topic about mutants...


    I personally don''t agree with my boss''s ideas, but I support him unconditionally!


    Because he is a great person and the first person to make me feel safe and trust me unconditionally.


    He told me that he hopes that there will be fewer and fewer mutant labor...


    If there are mutants in any area who vote to trust the local government, then the mutant artificial association can withdraw.


    Gentlemen, the initiative is in your hands, and you can even write this into the mutant bill.


    Your efforts determine whether your children and grandchildren will face the dangers of mutated labor in the future.


    Give yourself a little pressure instead of trying to pass the pressure on to others!


    We are all political animals, but occasionally we should also do something good!


    In this way, on the day we died, when we recalled our lives, there would be no regrets! "


    Raymond took a heavy sip of the cigar after speaking, smiled and said, "I never thought about it in my life, I can say something like this.


    This feeling is actually pretty good! "


    Many big diplomats fell into silence. The tall Russian ambassador stepped out first, applauding vigorously and saying: "Our country supports all the actions of Mr. Tomahawk.


    Our Mr. President will sign the new mutant bill next week.


    And we can vacate a building near the Red Square to serve as the Russian headquarters of the mutant labor union.


    If necessary, every region of the Russian Federation can set up a mutant labor union and accept the management of Principal Alvin. "


    Speaking of the tall Russian ambassador, he glanced at the extraterrestrial technology catalog that Raymond had placed on the coffee table. He glanced at his colleagues around him with contempt, and then said sincerely to Raymond: "Our President And Mr. Tomahawk are best friends...


    ��Steel Digital�� is ready to take over the heavy industry facilities throughout the Crimea region.


    Russia will become the engine for the earth to move into the universe, and we will be Mr. Tomahawk��s most steadfast ally. "


    Russian''s shameless and skinless approach made everyone nearby feel stunned...


    But the people here are all human beings. Although they don''t know what Raymond''s information contains, it must be very important.


    Watching Raymond control the direction of the entire conversation, he easily helped Alvin gain the dominance of the global mutant...


    He won the negotiation without even using the alien technology catalog as a bargaining chip.


    This is an incredible achievement. Under the protection of Alvin, the unscrupulous ��Red Devil�� is invincible at the negotiating table!


    President Ellis shook his head and sighed!


    When this guy came to this suite, he had already foreseen the direction of the whole thing He had confidence in Alvin��s power, confidence in Alvin��s personality, and Alvin��s ability to speak. More confident.


    When I was on the TV set just now, the mutants in there had almost forgotten the mutants who were killed.


    Or their instinctive unwillingness to believe that Alvin is a murderous person.


    A person who has never talked about "mutants" cannot be the enemy of mutants.


    President Ellis even felt that after Alvin��s speech, some mutants might even feel sorry for the loss they caused.


    President Ellis shook his head and laughed, and looked back at the White House think tanks with different expressions...


    Knowing this is the case, he shouldn''t bring these guys who represent the interests of multiple groups.


    Isn''t it enough for one person to have a name down in history?


    As for the unease of the think tanks about the actions of the Russian ambassador, President Ellis had no feeling at all.


    The technology in the shape catalogue still needs "strength" to digest.


    "Steel Digital" cannot completely leave the United States...


    He knows Alvin too well, this guy is a man of great emotion.


    Compared with the flattering attitude of the Russian ambassador, the mayor of Detroit is even worse.


    If the cry of "Dad" can make Alvin settle down in Detroit, the mayor of Detroit will definitely not mind coming to Alvin in baby clothes with a pacifier.


    If he succeeds, no one will laugh at him...


    He will be a hero in Detroit, and he can work on the mayor until the day he is buried in the ground.

 Chapter 1832： Intimate little padded jacket

    When Alvin returned from Liberty Island to Hell''s Kitchen, he was treated like a hero.


    Everyone who saw Alvin on the road was honking his horn and cheering...


    But Alvin was not overly excited.


    Lao Cheng called him quietly, saying that Fox had returned to the restaurant, and the atmosphere in the restaurant was a bit strange now, which made him a little worried.


    The clever Alvin left and turned the steering wheel to go to school. He wanted to pick up some children.


    After raising them for so many years, it is time for them to share their worries for their father.


    Alvin knows very well that what he did today is really fucking, and Fox should be angry no matter what.


    Alvin never thought of hurting Fox, but Hela''s behavior made him unable to ignore it.


    When a woman is willing to fight the world for you, how can you still look like a gentleman?


    It is a bit hypocritical to be forced to be helpless, but Alvin��s character is like this...


    He can usually pretend to be crazy and stupid, and ignore Hela, but when things really develop to this level, Alvin can''t pretend to be stupid.


    If you continue to act like this, you are not acting stupid, but inhuman!


    Things have reached this point, Alvin can only bring his own "amulet" to see if he can not get shot!


    When Nick and Little Ginny were received at the school gate, Frank leaned against his car window, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Shall I accompany you back?


    I can call the police for you, or an ambulance..."


    Alvin stared at Frank, not knowing if this guy really wanted to help himself or was joking.


    stared at Frank for a few seconds, Alvin thought that this guy probably really wanted to help himself, but couldn��t find a way...


    There are not many things that made this old executioner at a loss, Alvin felt that he should still be moved.


    Looking at the excited Nick, she pulled Little Ginny into her car...


    Listening to the vague roar from the school...


    "Don''t hold me, I have to show him a little bit more!


    Do you want to find a mistress in front of the whole world?


    The brains of this **** are no longer clear, I''m going to make him sober..."


    Alvin gave Frank a middle finger, and stepped on the accelerator to leave the gate of the school.


    If you don''t leave again, old Cage will use his old Winchester to greet his ass.


    Nick whistled frivolously in the car, and said to Alvin: "Oh, buddy!


    You did a big thing today...


    The truth about Hela kissing you, the school cafeteria is fried!


    Fox''s face was not so good at the time..."


    Alvin''s irritable backhand pushed Nick back to his seat, and then said annoyedly: "You have to find the right position, which end are you?"


    As Alvin looked at the little Ginny who was holding his little face and making an admiration, he always rubbed his girl��s head with comfort...


    Little Ginny happily took Alvin''s big hand, and said excitedly: "Dad, you are so amazing today!


    Hela��s dark circles are growing back...


    When I went to Northern Europe, she was not happy, but now she is finally happy.


    Dad, Hela is a good girl, I like her very much.


    She is like me, just a little cake can be happy..."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly. He remembered the first time he went to the Norwegian coast to meet Hella...


    It is Little Ginny holding the fat wolf Messimos, enduring her distress, and using a box of crumbly cakes in her hand, let her find a little courage to live.


    It was also at that time that Hela desperately resurrected the young sapling.


    That lunch box is still the "house" of the young sapling...


    Little Ginny likes Hella, and Hella even treats Little Ginny as a treasure. Everywhere she goes, she brings back gifts to Little Ginny.


    The distance from the school to the restaurant is not too far, and Alvin slowed down when he arrived at the last intersection.


    He rubbed Little Ginny''s head and said with a smile: "If Fox is unhappy today, remember to help Dad make her happy.


    Everyone loves you, and we want to make everyone who loves themselves happy. "


    Little Ginny listened, nodded vigorously, and said, "I know!


    Fox loves Dad, and loves me...


    We want to make her happy!


    If Fox is unhappy, we will tickle her.


    Every time I get tickled, I laugh, hehe..."


    Before Alvin was happy, Nick in the back seat smiled very hard and said, "Man, you have to be kind to me from now on.


    If you consider returning the "hostage" to me, I can say something nice for you.


    At least I can make Fox''s mood a little better..."


    While talking, Nick looked at Alvin who was a little moved, and said triumphantly: "Is it a deal?


    I��m very trustworthy, I can do things first and collect money later..."


    Alvin parked the car in his parking space, then looked back at Nick and said, "You are dreaming!


    If I am unlucky, your summer vacation will be very difficult.


    You know that when I am in a bad mood, I do a lot of outrageous things.


    Lin Hai and the others, for example, can make up lessons for you.


    But you understand me, right?


    I am actually doing good for you! "


    Nick is a bachelor temper. When he found out that Alvin didn��t eat himself, he made a clear threat...


    In order to make his summer vacation a little easier, Nick reached out and took out his cell phone from the storage box to dial the call.


    After the call was connected, Nick brewed for a while, and then screamed sadly in his own father''s tone: "Fox, come on, I''m in the car in front of the restaurant...


    Alvin seems to be injured.


    It must be some magical magic of those mutants..."


    Talking that Nick put down the phone, reached out and shook Alvin''s shoulder desperately, shouting: "Oh, what''s going on, we need an ambulance..."


    Watching Fox rush out of the restaurant, Nick, who was forcibly performing a one-man show, squeezed the silly little Ginny��s face, and pinched his sister��s face into a sad shape...


    Before Nick could make tears with mineral water, the car door was opened.


    Fox looked at Alvin who was "comatose", and an incredible hammer hit his chest, making a "bang" explosion...


    It''s normal to get confused when receiving a call, but when I saw Alvin, I didn''t know that this guy was pretending to be dead, that''s really stupid!


    Alvin snorted in pain, then opened his eyes and looked at Fox, and said with difficulty: "You pulled me back from the death line...


    Those mutants must be weird, I just passed out suddenly! "


    said Alvin holding Fox''s hand with both hands, and said emotionally: "You saved my life!


    Without you, I guess I can''t live anymore..."


    Fox was disgusted by Alvin, and got goose bumps all over...


    She glanced at her little Ginny who was looking at her in horror, then glared at Alvin bitterly, and said: "You should ask''your girl'' for help, she always comes very quickly!"


    Alvin swallowed hard, looked at Fox earnestly and said: "Whenever I encounter danger, only one person will appear in my heart.


    I know that no matter where I am deep, as long as I need, he will always stand by my side. "


    As Alvin looked at the thawing expression on Fox''s face, he smiled and said, "I will set my emergency contact on the phone to Stark..."


    Before Alvin had finished speaking, Fox pulled out of the car by the collar and punched him in the stomach.


    Seeing Alvin pretending to be very painful, Fox said with a strange expression: "What do you think of me?"


    Alvin put his arms around Fox''s slender waist and said seriously: "You are my love!


    When ���� is in danger, of course, he pulls his **** friend to cushion his back!


    I don��t want to see you get hurt...


    Anytime, anywhere, for any reason...


    Although I did a terrible job today, I will still work hard. "


    As Alvin held Fox��s face and kissed hard, he said emotionally: "I have no right to ask you. I turn a blind eye to my **** behavior...


    But I still hope you are happy, happy!


    Although I said nonsense, but I swear I am sincere...


    Hela is just Hela, and you are still the one and only Miss Assassin.


    You suppressed your adventures for me. In order to become a florist owner, you hold up a warm harbor for me.


    You sacrificed a lot for me. In the past, I even thought that we had a good heart!


    So when other women are playing pomp in Northern Europe, I have sent you the most precious part of my life.


    I know you know me..."


    Fox listened, silently buried his head on Alvin''s shoulder, and said dullly: "So you have covered all the front pages of tomorrow, want to compensate me like this?"


    Alvin hugged Fox hard and said, "No, I just want to tell the world, who is my wife?


    My dear, I know you are angry, because you are all proud women...


    If my greed makes you angry, you can vent your resentment on me.


    Don''t make yourself unhappy...


    The most important thing isDon''t leave me!


    We have experienced so much together, we deserve a happy ending! "


    After Alvin finished speaking, Ginny climbed over from the co-pilot...


    The girl still doesn''t particularly understand the emotional problems that Fox is facing. She grabbed one of Fox''s hands and said with a little fear: "Fox, can you not be sad?


    Daddy loves you so much!


    Hela always said that my father couldn''t hold too many people in his heart, and she was always sad.


    I told her, I can give her a little bit of what dad pretended to be me!


    Dad loves all my family..."


    Alvin felt Fox��s gradually soft body and his shoulders gradually becoming wet...


    He sighed helplessly, took Little Ginny into his arms and squeezed between the two.


    Order the ghost wolf Thor and Dom, who are guarding the door, to drive away the sneaky Pruto and the others...


    Alvin kissed Fox and Little Ginny on the heads, sighed and said, "You are more important than my life!


    Can you not treat me so well? It makes me feel like a scumbag! "


    Fox raised his head, looked at Alvin with an uncomfortable expression on his face, "If I were to beat Hela, what would you do?"


    Alvin looked at Fox who had finally become "normal". He wiped the tears from her face and smiled and said, "When did you suffer from Hela?


    You are the most heroic woman I have ever seen!


    Save me a little bit of face, don��t soak her..."

 Chapter 1833： The most beautiful sight

    The next morning...


    Alvin hugged the sleeping Fox in a daze.


    He instinctively fumbled on Fox, and then he held the girl tightly in his arms with satisfaction.


    The startled Fox squinted his eyes and turned to kiss Alvin, and then explored Alvin in revenge.


    Feeling that his charm is still unabated, Fox turned around satisfied and buried his head in the soft pillow again.


    Alvin stretched his body and stroked Fox''s arm exposed outside the quilt.


    Just as he was about to take further action, the door of the room was pushed open with a "bang".


    The two pulled up the quilt in surprise and looked at the position of the door...


    I saw Little Ginny wearing the "Hungry Wolves" jersey with two red oil paints on her face, and rushed into the room like a bull.


    "Dad, get up!


    The game of Hungry Wolves is about to begin. We are going to watch the game live..."


    Said Little Ginny clenched her fists in place to celebrate, and exclaimed happily: "We are the champions, we are the champions..."


    Fox watched Alvin fall "depressed" on the bed, and kept muttering something while covering his face with his hands.


    She pulled the quilt and sat up, first kissed Alvin on the head, then looked at the excited little Ginny, and said, "Honey, if you want to go quickly, you should go downstairs and prepare a breakfast for Dad.


    He always eats slowly...


    If he can have a hot breakfast when he goes downstairs, we will definitely be the first to reach the Metropolitan Stadium. "


    Little Ginny listened, and she nodded her head suddenly, covering her mouth, and then rushed out like a pony, screaming, "My father is going to eat breakfast...


    GO, GO, GO, we hungry wolves..."


    Fox looked at Alvin''s gloomy expression, she laughed and pushed him, then pointed to the door of the room, and said: "Go and close the door. It is estimated that the old bun will take at least five minutes to get out of the pot.


    This time should probably be enough! "


    Alvin, who was despised, angrily summoned Vine to close and lock the door, and then dragged in the room for 20 minutes before going downstairs.


    Looking at the angry little Ginny at the dining table and the old-fashioned smile, Alvin stretched out his hands helplessly and said: "When I got up, I found it was only half past six, so I decided to sleep for a while!"


    Laocheng amusingly delivered two plates of newly developed soup dumplings to the table, and then weirdly squeezed his eyes and said, "The quality of your sleep for ten minutes doesn''t look very good!"


    Alvin listened and said angrily: "Fart, it''s obviously half an hour!


    And I slept very well...


    This is a life with love! "


    As Alvin waved his hand to block Ginny��s hand, preventing her from putting the hot soup bag into her mouth.


    patiently taught Little Ginny how to eat soup with "one mention, two bites and three sucks", and Alvin then started to eat his breakfast with confidence.


    Found that Nick did not appear, Alvin looked at Little Ginny with a little curiosity, and said, "Baby, where is the Nick?


    Shouldn��t he be the first to get up? "


    Little Ginny took a sip of the soup, then stuck her tongue out happily, and said, "Nick said he is dreaming. Let me wake up Dad first...


    He said he would show up one minute after you wake up. "


    Alvin listened, smiled and picked up the untouched soup bag in front of him, put it on a plate and handed it to Little Ginny, then smiled and said, "Go and send it to your brother Nick. He is very tired in dreams. hungry.


    Let him finish eating in bed, so we can leave quickly. "


    Little Ginny nodded in agreement, picked up the plate and went to Nick''s attic.


    Alvin stood up and poured himself a cup of coffee. Before he could take a sip, he heard a scream from upstairs.


    Nick is a brave boy, such as soup dumplings, if you can''t take one bite, how can you show your pride.


    No, even the screams are so bold...


    Young Xiaolang is so energetic!


    Alvin spent nine o''clock in the restaurant before driving Fox and his two children to school.


    Where does the ball game start early in the morning?


    The "Hungry Wolves" will not follow the school bus to the Metropolitan Stadium until after noon.


    When the car arrived at the school, there were already a large number of cars parked at the door.


    Today is really a big day in Hell��s Kitchen. Parents of dim sum students will take the idea of ??spending a good time with their children, pick up their children, and watch the finals of the "Hungry Wolves" together.


    Alvin saw Bruto and Yard standing outside the school.


    handed his car to the security guard, Alvin walked to the school gate and looked around at the cars that were going to pick up the children.


    About 150 cars parked at the gate of the school in an unordered manner. The parents gathered in twos and threes to smoke and chat, and their expressions were very happy.


    Seeing Bruto and Yard rubbing their hands and trying to get closer to him, Alvin whistled, and Sarakov, the porter, whistled intently.


    The two hellhounds who were almost at the height of the thighs of an adult rushed forward with grinning teeth, and drove the two gangsters in the hell''s kitchen to flee.


    Alvin ignored the calls for help from these two bastards. Sarakov��s Hellhound was very obedient and would not kill anyone.


    Alvin doesn''t need to guess, they are looking for themselves at this time, there must be nothing good.


    In the final of the "Hungry Wolves" last year, Pluto got support from himself and finally established the Hell Kitchen Pharmaceutical Company.


    Combining with the big things he did yesterday, Alvin felt that he still didn''t want to listen to it for the time being. The business experience of these two black bosses was gone, and he was worried that his blood pressure could not stand.


    Seeing the two big guys rushed into his car, Alvin smiled and took out a box of cigars, took one by himself, and then stuffed the rest to Sarakov.


    "Good dog!"


    Alvin gave Sarakov a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "John Witkey''s two stupid dogs have become fat balls.


    That guy still works hard for dog food all day long.


    Dude, you should open a dog training class so that you can quickly become a middle class.


    A fool like John Witkey needs you so much! "


    Sarakov unceremoniously accepted Alvin��s compliment. There are more than a dozen hellhounds in the Hell''s Kitchen, and the two he has trained are indeed outstanding.


    Deputy Principal Nelson even raised his salary by one level for this, because Sarakov added two dogs and did at least 5 security jobs.


    Distribute the cigars given by Alvin to some of his companions. Sarakov looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Principal, what are you looking at?


    If you think there is a problem with those guys blocking the gate of the school, I''ll get rid of them. "


    Alvin waved his hand funny, and said with a smile: "Don''t, this situation is a dream for us..."


    Speaking, Alvin watched as two more pickup trucks squeezed into the street, and they were stuffed onto the sidewalk amidst shouting.


    Alvin leaned against the gate of the school, lit a cigar and said with a smile: "I really didn''t pay much attention this year...


    I didn''t expect that in our school, there are parents who are willing to pick up their children in person.


    This was impossible in the past...


    These poor ghosts forgot about having a child, but it happened from time to time. "


    Sarakov used to be the middle and lower class of the gang. He knows the ruined place of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Facing Alvin��s doubts, he smiled and said: "Everyone is living well...


    And Director Frank doesn��t want to be as strict as he used to be. Apart from occasionally helping the parents of **** to ��mandatory alcohol and drug rehabilitation��, he no longer opposes those parents being close to school...


    Today is a big day. Everyone wants to watch the game with their children. There is nothing unusual.


    In fact, every home game of the "Hungry Wolves", there will be parents to pick up the children, but today there are more. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, he carefully looked at the classification of the parents.


    They got together in twos and threes, chatting enthusiastically...


    is decently dressed. The guys with fixed jobs have their heads higher than others.


    When their wives chat with people, their voices are louder...


    There are some gang members who changed their clothes...


    On a hot day, they also wore awkward long-sleeved shirts that covered their terrible tattoos.


    No one asked them to do this, UU reading www. uukanshu. com But it seems that as the school''s influence grows, these gangster parents are gradually starting to care about their own image.


    They probably don��t know what they should do?


    But they began to feel that they should do something for their children. Maybe they would say a few swear words in front of the children, or maybe a little bit restrained in front of the children...


    Although there are not many such people, in Alvin''s heart, this is a good start!


    Maybe it started long ago, but Alvin didn��t notice...


    Children in Hell��s Kitchen are generally precocious, and most precocious children are very sensitive.


    Parents show that they "care about" every point of themselves, and they can clearly feel it.


    This is what Alvin wants to see most, and it is also where Alvin��s original intention lies...


    For Alvin, letting those poor children rebuild their lives and put them on the right path is more fulfilling than setting up a global trade union.


    Yesterday, Raymond called Alvin to report the results of his negotiations, but Alvin did not listen to a word.


    What "mutated labor union" is open globally, and the branch will be rolled out in the next two years.


    What "Steel Digital", "Stark Group" and "Osborne Group" take the lead to organize a global science and technology alliance and establish new scientific standards...


    There are also a series of things that sound very high-end, and Alvin didn''t listen to a word.


    Fox��s ��understanding�� last night and the scene in front of the school today are what Alvin, the ��little citizen�� cares about.

 Chapter 1834： Off the court

    New York Metropolitan Stadium...


    This luxurious stadium of 80,000 people was used for the second time in the final of a high school football game.


    One of the protagonists of ���� twice is the "Hungry Wolves" from Hell''s Kitchen!


    Chief George took over the security work of the Metropolitan Stadium for the second time. He arranged nearly 2,000 police officers around the stadium.


    And he brought 300 police officers, joined the security of the stadium, and formed a human wall on the stadium stands.


    There are too many **** in Hell''s Kitchen, and they are generally more grumpy.


    "Hungry Wolves" is already a household name in New York.


    80,000 tickets, except for half assimilated by the locals in Hell''s Kitchen, the rest were sold out within two days.


    After all, this is just a high school league. Norman Osborne actually posted money to support his unlucky son.


    If you don''t separate the **** in Hell''s Kitchen from ordinary fans, it is easy to conflict.


    After all, the game is two teams after all. There are also their own fans on the opposite side, and there are parents who will do their best to support their children.


    Director George looked at the fans who were slowly entering the stadium. He touched the blond assistant next to him with a headache and said: "Tell everyone to be careful. After the fans enter the stadium, they will also bring in the police from outside.


    In particular, I told the guys who check the ticket and give directions, never let ordinary people into the stands of Hell''s Kitchen. "


    The blond assistant looked at his head a little funny, and said with a smile: "Are you a little too worried?


    Hell��s Kitchen, this group of people will never make trouble today and mess up the ��Hungry Wolves�� champion, and Principal Alvin will take their skin off. "


    Director George listened, shook his head and smiled and said: "This year their opponents are a bit different.


    Blair Academy has the most watched quarterback in the United States...


    Today��s game will be very fierce, and some precautions are necessary. "


    The blond assistant covered his mouth and chuckled and said: "I have confidence in the Hungry Wolves!


    How long have they not lost?


    I can feel the desire of those children to win through the TV. "


    Director George listened, nodded and said, "So I want to guarantee that they will win a flawless victory.


    Those **** in the stands shouldn''t be put to shame! "


    The blond assistant smiled and nodded, and said: "Who can believe that the New York Police Commissioner will leave the mutants still gathered near the highway, but care about a high school team more?"


    Director George nodded and said, "The problem of mutant people is beyond my scope of authority.


    They don''t dare to mess around in New York, why should I worry about them?


    Raymond temporarily took over the external affairs of the Mutated Labor Association. With a large sum of cash, he seconded a group of people from the Demon Hunting Association.


    In the past 24 hours, nearly 500 of the main initiators of mutant riots in the United States have died silently.


    And this number is rapidly expanding...


    I don��t like Raymond��s approach, but I cannot admit that his approach is very effective! "


    The blond assistant covered her mouth and said incredibly: "No way, this is not the style of Principal Alvin!


    And where did they come from the information channel?


    In so many states across the United States, how did they hunt down 500 powerful mutants within 24 hours? "


    Director George''s mouth twitched, then he sighed helplessly, and said, "Of course this is not Alvin''s style. He never hides his murder.


    Raymond has just returned a few days ago, and he certainly couldn��t be so efficient...


    And the media didn��t seem to hear anything...


    Today, "Manhattan Tomahawk''s Most Affectionate Confession" occupies all the front pages of the media.


    Tomorrow the first batch of three spaceships in the United States will be launched...


    Someone is consciously squeezing media resources!


    The White House must have intervened...


    There must be the shadow of the FBI in the action of chasing mutants.


    Only they can accurately monitor the location of the mutants. "


    Talking about Director George shook his head a little helplessly, and said, "Fortunately, I am just the chief of the New York police. Fortunately, the New York Mutant Act has been advanced a year.


    Otherwise I don��t know what I should do!


    The vicious **** on Capitol Hill didn''t care about the life and death of mutants.


    Who can believe that it is Alvin and Hela who care about mutants most in the world!


    The most ridiculous thing is that there are some mutants who hate Alvin..."


    ��������


    The entrance to the Metropolitan Stadium...


    Alvin hugged Blake Potter, the "Black Bat King" who had been here for two days.


    Seeing that the red hair on Medusa''s head had grown almost a meter long, Alvin hugged the hapless moon queen, then looked at the crowded school buses behind them, and said with a smile: "Today is a special situation. I have reserved a place for you in the stands."


    As Alvin looked back at Fox in his costume, he smiled and said, "My dear, help me greet the king and queen.


    Potter is the most restrained emperor I have ever seen in my life, he is a friend worthy of respect from anyone! "


    Medusa rolled her eyes at Alvin, then smiled and took Fox''s arm and said to Alvin: "You forgot, we are also residents of Hell''s Kitchen.


    We have a house here, and we are a registered member of the Mutated Labor Association!


    And Fox and I have known each other a long time ago..."


    Fox listened and nodded amusingly, "Yes, Cui Tan is still the dragon bone wine he took from me.


    It is said that you have been sad for a long time after drinking..."


    Fawks comforted her with an embarrassed Medusa, and then said to Alvin: "I will greet them, and I will bring the moon children in."


    Fawks had just finished speaking, and the crystals in school uniforms bounced over and said loudly: "No, we can do it ourselves.


    These kids of ours have been adapting in the past two days, and they are doing very well! "


    Alvin looked at the hundred or ten children with droopy eyes behind Crystal. He shook his head amusedly, without exposing her statement.


    It is well known that aliens have no special treatment in Hell''s Kitchen. How can these hapless children of Attilan integrate into Tomahawk School so easily?


    Compared to these moon children like turtles, those "swan girls" performed better...


    Even in the crowd, they still maintained an elegant posture, lined up in a neat line, waiting for admission...


    The few teachers from Russia who accompanied them, although their arrogant and indifferent expressions, made people look like they wanted to beat them.


    But Alvin has to admit that these guys are really amazing.


    They used their actual actions to prove that the "nobleness" in people''s eyes can really be copied.


    It��s just that the "nobleness" they copied in the past is to serve "killing", "spying", and "subverting"...


    And now these "noble" serve the girls themselves!


    watched her girl jump out of a school bus in her baggy school uniform.


    The girl waved the "Hungry Wolves" team flag, wrinkled her nose and uttered "evil dragon roar" at the surroundings, and then the people nearby made a shot in a coordinated posture, and fell to the ground in wailing...


    Alvin watched several policemen nearby rushing over with the holster, he shook his head helplessly...


    Compared to my own girls, those "swan girls" are really too good...


    patted Blake Potter on the shoulder and signaled him to go in. Alvin rushed to Ginny''s side...


    kicked away Nick, who was messing with some policemen, and arched his hands apologetically to the policemen, saying: "Sorry, guys!


    These kids are a little too enthusiastic..."


    An old policeman with his stomach straight, took off his hat and wiped the sweat from his bald head.


    He looked at the little Ginny who was holding Alvin''s thigh and sticking his tongue out amusedly, and said: "No, we are a little too nervous!


    A lot of things have happened recently, so we are a bit nervous! "


    Alvin listened, agreed a little, and said: "Mutant people are really making a lot of trouble recently, and you guys have really worked hard!


    But don��t worry, there will be no problems today.


    I promise, today��s security level is higher than when the United Nations was meeting! "


    Of course the old policeman believed Alvin��s words. He smiled and shook hands with Alvin, and said, "Of course I believe it!"


    As the old policeman leaned into Alvin��s ear, he whispered, ��The quarterback and running back at Blair High School are very powerful. You have to remind Coach Steve.��


    Alvin was taken aback, and then said, "What does Blair High School do?"


    As Alvin looked at the strange expression on the old policeman''s face, he smiled and said, "My kidding man, thank you!


    But you have to understand our style..."


    Nick next to ���� showed his leadership qualities in a timely manner. He jumped and shouted: "We don''t ask who the enemy is..."


    "We only ask where the enemy is?


    Huha..."


    The younger boys shouted slogans as if they had rehearsed, making everyone around them look sideways, and then yelled together...


    "We don''t ask who the enemy is!


    We only ask where is the enemy? "


    The old policeman looked at the school uniform boys and girls nearby in surprise. UU Reading wiped the sweat from his face, waved his arm and shouted a few times...


    Then the old policeman looked at Alvin, laughed and said, "I like these kids.


    My grandson is a fan of "Hungry Wolves", but unfortunately he always lacks a little energy and courage.


    Principal Alvin, because I like them so much, can you help me get a signature jersey for the "Hungry Wolves" team later? "


    Alvin certainly would not refuse this request. The more popular the "Hungry Wolves", the happier he is of course.


    nodded and agreed to the old police''s request. Alvin left his phone number and promised to call him after the game.


    Then our principal, like a sheep, drove a large group of lower-grade children into the court.


    Seeing Xiao Jinni rushing to the front, she strongly pulled a few "swan girls" about her size, indicating that they should be like themselves...


    and took the initiative to help them change their school uniforms towards hip-hop...


    Faced with the "shocked" gazes of several Russian teachers, Alvin, who was intermittently blind, laughed and put his arms around an unknown guy out of those Russians'' sights.


    Until Nelson held himself helplessly, Alvin stopped...


    Looking at Nelson''s strange expression, Alvin said funnyly: "Man, didn''t you go to host some college coaches?


    What are you staring at me for? "


    Nelson listened amusingly pointing to a fat old man beside Alvin and said: "You almost took away the most famous coach in America..."

 Chapter 1835： comfort

    Alvin looked a little surprised at the handsome old man with a strange expression...


    The handsome old man is a very good man. He reached out to Alvin and said with a smile: "Nick Saban, the head coach of the University of Alabama...


    "Hungry Wolves" impressed me, especially the "Road Roller" Zach and "Monk Head" Anton the year before.


    Last year��s "landlord" and "roadmaster" were also talented players...


    I have sent invitations to them all, but unfortunately none of them responded to me. "


    Alvin listened and said enthusiastically: "Then you must take a good look today, the boys of the''Hungry Wolves'' are tough guys."


    said that Alvin made a net bag fishing action with both hands, and then said with a smile: "As long as you have enough bait and the net bag is big enough, you can always catch a few big fish."


    Nick Saban was amused by Alvin''s actions. He laughed and said, "Yes, I came here with sincerity!"


    "Lightning" William, he is the best high school running back I have ever seen.


    Physical fitness, muscle response, wide palm...


    He has the potential to become a superstar! "


    Alvin listened, and said with a triumphant smile: "Then you can pay more, you like it so much, then William must be very popular!"


    Nick Saban didn''t mind Alvin''s performance, he knew he would face fierce competition.


    The first college coach in the United States does not mean you can do whatever you want.


    Having a good relationship with Alvin is his first step in poaching. Everyone knows the influence of Manhattan Tomahawk on those children.


    Glancing at the crowd around him, Nick Saban hesitated, looked at Alvin and said, "Actually, I still have an alternative. The running back of Bryan High School, Lewis, is also a genius.


    Bryan High School, relying on him and their iron-armed quarterback Alton, can reach the finals.


    The child''s movements are like buttered loach. If it weren''t for his estimated height, he might be the hottest running back this year.


    Their quarterback Alton is also a legend. The kid broke multiple high school quarterback records in just one season.


    He has a pair of iron arms that can make rugby across the court!


    He is my most important goal next year..."


    Alvin listened, not at all angry because Nick Sutton admired the opponent of the "Hungry Wolves".


    He knew that this old guy was actually showing good...


    smiled and shook hands with Nick Sutton. Alvin smiled and said, "Thank you for your reminder!


    I hope you can gain more today...


    Believe me, only when facing a strong opponent, the ��Hungry Wolves�� will be even better!


    At this time, you will find that there are many treasures in the "Hungry Wolves Team".


    Although I am a rugby amateur, I know that ��will�� and ��desire to win�� will determine a player��s achievement.


    If Blair High School is really so strong to you, then there will be a wonderful game today!


    You will see those two qualities in the game! "


    Nick Sutton listened, smiled and nodded, and said, "You are right!


    I will wait and see..."


    Talking about Nick Sutton, following Alvin��s gestures just now, he made a net fish movement, and then said with a smile: "I will fish for myself..."


    Alvin handed Nick Sutton to Nelson and asked him to entertain these distinguished guests.


    Then he hesitated, but still felt that I should go to the locker room...


    If the best college coaches in America are reminding themselves to be careful, Blair High School is definitely not easy.


    Steve has encountered a lot of things this year. The number of days at work is even hard to get a full salary.


    In addition to Sol, who has been fishing for three days and two days off the net, the team��s only full-time coach Bill also has the role of part-time math tutor.


    It��s a bit too embarrassing to expect them to do the scout job.


    After thinking about it, Alvin picked up the phone and called Raymond...


    "Hey, buddy, help me find the team profile of Blaine High School, I need it soon!"


    Raymond, who was coordinating the global mutants, was taken aback for a while in a meeting with a group of bigwigs, and asked a little bit incredulously: "Boss, what did you just say?"


    Alvin said of course: "Blair High School, I want their team information.


    They are the opponents of today''s "Hungry Wolves"..."


    Raymond was silent for a while on the phone, and said weakly, "Boss, what I told you yesterday, how much did you hear?"


    Alvin said indifferently: "You can figure it out, I believe you!


    buddy, hurry up!


    The game is about to start in 3 hours, I don��t want to miss a championship trophy! "


    Raymond listened and said with a smile: "Pay attention to your phone, someone will send you the information about Blair High School in half an hour.


    Boss, I really don��t want to find me next time for this kind of thing. My information fee is very expensive!


    Now I don��t even use those cheap information channels..."


    Alvin shook his head funny and said, "I guess Nelson will not approve you for this information fee, but I can give you a few bottles of good wine.


    Old William sent me a few bottles of pure malt whiskey. He said that was his highest achievement.


    I will leave you two bottles..."


    hung up the phone, Alvin wandered in front of the stadium, waiting for Raymond��s news.


    It wasn''t until a team showed up around Old Parker that Alvin recovered from his surprise.


    Watching Zach, like a black bear, hugged the newly promoted richest woman and walked proudly in front of the team.


    The big bald-headed Anton carried a flag embroidered with a wolf''s head, naked to the top, showing armor-like chest muscles, and the wolf''s head was probably just tattooed on it.


    At first glance, the thing is tattooed like Thor and Dom...


    The big white bear and the fierce tattoos make Anton look even stronger.


    Pluto��s son Domi wore the Hungry Wolves team uniform and walked behind with the alumni of the same class around him.


    The "landlord" and "roadmaster" who graduated last year, happily surrounded the school''s first Princeton Winswater Miller...


    The girls are clustered together, and they are in a group with the high school alumni who have gone to college.


    Alvin did not expect that the more than 150 students who graduated in the past two years have basically come!


    Old Parker probably picked them up. The old guy''s face is ruddy.


    Seeing Alvin standing outside the stadium gate, Old Parker smiled and walked on Alvin��s shoulder and patted hard, then turned and looked at the young people side by side with Alvin...


    "All are back!


    a lot of them! "


    Alvin looked at the smiling young people, they were completely different from a few years ago!


    University life has made them mature...


    glanced around on them, Alvin said in a strange way: "Why are you all here?


    Air tickets are not cheap..."


    Zach put down Julie with a smile, and said, "Principal, a rich guy sent five chartered planes to take us over in order to let us witness his son''s last high school game.


    We were in the limelight at school, and many girls thought we were some low-key rich second generation...


    Oh, and the luxury suites of the Waldorf Astoria, haha, it��s so enjoyable..."


    Alvin listened, shook his head and said with a smile: "Norman Osborne is indeed a rich man!


    Remember to try the most expensive food there when staying in the hotel, our honorary principal will definitely pay for you. "


    As Alvin looked at the laughing young people, he shook his head and walked up to hug them while saying: "I''m so happy!


    Next time this kind of surprise, you need to inform me in advance, the school dormitory is enough, you should go there.


    I''m still waiting for you to return the stolen things to me..."


    After a tall black young man mastered his fist with Alvin, he smiled and shouted: "I thought you didn''t want us to go back...


    The most we heard in the past few years is ��Don��t come back if you leave��!


    To be honest, I was sad for a long time!


    The fried chicken at school is so delicious...


    I have only left for two years, and I have lost 30 pounds..."


    Alvin squeezed the arm of the black young man, and then said with a smile: "I remember you, Cyber ??��Cheetah��, the best running back.


    You are working out, this is a good thing!


    I want you to live in a better place, doesn��t mean I don��t want you to come back!


    Remember that school will always be your home..."


    The young black man listened, gave Alvin a strong hug, and said, "We all know what happened recently!


    Principal Alvin, we will always support you!


    When I have a future, when I become a big reporter, I will scold those **** who scold you one by one. "


    Alvin looked at this **** guy who looked more like a thug than a student, and said, "Then I wait, I will write down the names of those **** who scold me...


    I am waiting for the day you succeed! "


    The young black man grinned and said happily: "No problem, the principal, my first column in the future will be dedicated to greeting those who are raised by bitches."


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "Don''t talk dirty, big reporter!


    Don��t teach the kids badly..."


    While Alvin was speaking, Anton stepped up and pushed a handful of black youths, and said uncomfortably, "Hey, Cyber, you nigger...


    At that time, we said that we would play the NFL together.


    Are Zac and I the only tough guys in the end? "


    The young black cyber patted his knee with a smile, and said, "My knee can''t stand it anymore. The doctor said that if I don''t stop, my meniscus will be worn away.


    Congenital bone abnormalities, God has no way to help.


    The doctor told me that if you give up rugby, it may be possible that the knee will remain intact on the day of death, just like a normal person. "


    Alvin held down the excited Anton. He looked at the game and said with a smile: "So you gave up rugby and want to be a reporter?


    Boy, you know that Dr. Ethan in our school has a very good surgical operation. If you need it, you can go and see him.


    The meniscus should not be a big problem..."


    Cyber ??didn��t mean to be sad at all. He smiled and said, ��The judgments about my knee just now were made by Dr. Ethan.


    In the face of injury, of course I choose the person I trust the most...


    Dr. Ethan gave me a glass of medicated wine, and then told me that as long as I was not playing ball, I could live a hundred years old like ordinary people with full knees. "


    Talking about Cyber ??calmly shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "I think this is also good.


    During the time I was at least lying in the hospital bed, UU reading made me find the joy of reading.


    I am not as talented as Zach and Anton, and now I am still holding a scholarship, why not make good use of my college time?


    What I just said was not a joke, I think it��s good to be a reporter.


    Even if I can��t be a big reporter, I run faster than the average person...


    It��s enough to be a paparazzi, haha..."


    Alvin nodded with emotion...


    Life is not always smooth sailing. It��s not bad to change the road and the scenery all the way.


    Cyber ??does not have the same physical fitness as Zach, and it is understandable to choose another path.


    The best thing is that he calmly accepted "God''s arrangement"...


    This is the normal state of life!


    How many players does the NFL have in total?


    How many guys can play? How many people have they eliminated?


    The cyber encounter is not an exception, but he handled it very well.


    Looking at Anton who seemed a little disappointed, Alvin kicked him in the leg unhappy and cursed, "Can you find a **** dress to wear?"


    Your dead ghost father went to Peru, you don��t even have money to buy clothes? "


    Alvin did not comfort Cyber, but fisted him and said with a smile: "You are great!


    A guy once told me that giving up takes more courage than persisting!


    At the time, I still felt that the other party was very tough...


    But you taught me a lesson!


    Thank you! "

 Chapter 1836： Unfair game

    Alvin was at the gate of the stadium, chatting with his students for a long time.


    listen to their pride, listen to their troubles...


    High-five to celebrate their achievements and gloat for their bad luck.


    Alvin doesn''t mind if they will be as successful as Julie or Zach in the future.


    The success of this group of students in society is his greatest achievement!


    It wasn''t until Raymond sent a message to Alvin that he smiled and drove the students into the court.


    glanced roughly at the information in the phone, Alvin slapped his mouth, and walked towards the locker room a little worried.


    Blair High School, one of the best private high schools in New York State, with an annual tuition of $60,000...


    There are only 600 students in grades 9-12 of their high school.


    In the 30-person team, nearly half of the children hold full scholarships.


    This lineup is very scary. In a sense, they had 15 children in the year they entered high school, and the annual salary had reached 60,000.


    Open the video of the two ace of Blair High School edited by professionals, how do Alvin think they are all superstars.


    The quarterback can throw an accurate long pass for nearly 80 yards, and Alvin felt that the guy''s arm was thicker than his own.


    Although the running back is a little shorter, as coach Nick Sutton said, this guy is like a buttered loach.


    catch the ball, turn around, shake, shake off, sprint...


    The absolute speed of this guy does not seem to be fast, but it is too flexible.


    Alvin looked at it for a while, and suddenly realized that he seemed a little too worried.


    I don��t understand the ball at all, and I don��t even understand the rules. It seems that there is no point in worrying about it here.


    ��������


    The home team on the stadium is outside the locker room. Steve and Bill are leaning against the wall outside the locker room.


    When Alvin came over, they were smiling and listening to the noise in the locker room.


    The home team locker room at the Metropolitan Stadium is like a palace for some newly-joined kids.


    They have the right to have fun inside...


    When Steve saw Alvin coming over, he smiled and said, "Why did you get here?


    I thought you were preparing for the opening speech of the game..."


    Alvin gave Steve his cell phone, and then said with a smile: "I ran into coach Nick Sutton off the court and he told me that the opponent of the''Hungry Wolves'' game was a bit difficult to deal with.


    So I want to take a look and provide you with some information by the way. "


    Steve listened, picked up his phone and looked at it funny, then said, "Nick Sutton?


    The best college coach in America? "


    Talking about Steve returning the phone to Alvin, then he smiled and said, "Aren''t you too distrustful of me?"


    I am not very qualified, but I still have to prepare the information of the opponent in the final. "


    Alvin patted his forehead and said with a smile: "That''s good, I''m still worried that you will underestimate the enemy.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    Mainly because that Nick Sutton looks great, and I sometimes believe in authority. "


    Steve listened and said with a smile: "Nick Sutton is of course great. The best college coach in the United States is definitely not an understatement.


    Our tactical manual may not be as thick as the tactical catalog of the University of Alabama.


    He has a very accurate vision to see people, but he certainly doesn��t know something..."


    As Steve looked at Alvin who was puzzled, he smiled and said, "Blair High School''s running back Lewis and quarterback Alton are actually mutants."


    Alvin frowned upon hearing this and said, "FUCK, how can this be?


    Can mutants also participate in sports competitions?


    Finding that kid Pietro can make all games that require both legs lose their suspense. "


    Steve shrugged his shoulders slightly and said with a smile: "I felt that way at the beginning, but then I found out that the family situation of the two children was very bad.


    They must rely on scholarships to complete their high school.


    But they didn��t know they would mutate three years ago...


    Bucky went to investigate them, they study very hard, and the goal is not to become a professional player.


    Actually they can''t even pass the college physical exam...


    All their efforts are to ensure that they can successfully graduate from high school and get admitted to a good university. "


    Alvin looked at Steve a little weirdly and said, "What do you want to do?


    Let the Hungry Wolves compete with two mutants on the court?


    They broke the rules..."


    Steve waved his hand and smiled and said, "Do you think those kids don''t know?


    Harry discovered their problem during the first match.


    Harry wanted to expose them, which made the two kids panic, so we won the match for the first time. "


    Alvin listened, and said puzzledly: "I still don''t understand!


    The game should be fair..."


    Steve glanced at Bill, and then Bill started to say, "I persuaded those boys...


    But they insisted on an unfair game.


    And the two kids in Blair High School are really pitiful. If they reveal their identity as mutants before leaving high school, they will lose their scholarships.


    may even leave a stain on the file because of ��fraud��.


    This is not a problem of injury, and no school can afford such a loss.


    The most important thing is that the ��mutation�� is not what the two children want!


    They have already planned to give up their careers, and we cannot destroy them..."


    As Bill looked at Alvin, he hesitated, and said: "Moreover, there has been a lot of trouble with mutants recently. The boys on the team also want to share a little pressure for you.


    The students of the president of the Mutated Artificial Association, drove away the main trump cards of their opponents before the finals, because they are mutants...


    This is not good! "


    Alvin didn��t know if it was moved or funny. He listened to the locker room that suddenly became quiet, and patted Steve��s arm vigorously, and said, ��You know this is unfair, right?


    There are Superman students in our school, but we have never tried to use them to win games.


    But for a game, ruining the lives of two children is really not worth it. "


    Alvin patted **** the door of the locker room and shouted loudly:


    "You are all good!


    The ��tolerance�� you showed is more precious than victory!


    But I still hope you can win, kindness shouldn��t lose...


    Tell me, guys, can you win? "


    "YES!"


    Listening to the response in the locker room, Alvin slapped the door hard and exclaimed: "No matter who your opponent is, you can win the victory, right?"


    "YES!"


    "You are used to adversity a long time ago, right?"


    "YES!"


    Alvin glanced at the smiling Steve, he laughed and shouted, "Then what are you waiting for?


    to warm up, and then to the stadium..."


    Before Alvin could finish speaking, the locker room was opened...


    Harry, who was painted on his face, held up his helmet, and shouted grimly, "Tear them apart!"


    I didn��t know if it was a coincidence, but suddenly I remembered the surging music in the stadium.


    Seeing those tall kids running into the player tunnel under Harry''s leadership, Steve was a little bit "unhappy" and hammered Alvin on the shoulder and said, "Man, you took my job! "


    Alvin laughed and said: "You have more opportunities than me, and occasionally let me enjoy the fun of being a head coach.


    It��s really a sense of accomplishment to watch those boys grow into real men! "


    Steve nodded in agreement, then glanced at the distant passage. He smiled and patted Alvin��s shoulder, and said, ��Don��t scare those two boys. If they didn��t suddenly mutate, in fact It is also promising.


    Blair High School��s annual tuition fee of 60,000, recruits all talented kids.


    It''s a pity that God doesn''t seem to want to give everyone a chance to choose..."


    Talking about Steve taking Bill into the player channel together...


    Alvin looked at the distant passage, and two boys in white jerseys beckoned.


    Lewis and Alton hesitated for a few minutes, before walking slowly in front of Alvin.


    This American legend makes them feel very stressed.


    "Have you all registered in the Mutated Labor Association?"


    Alvin��s question made the two boys very nervous...


    The little Lewis gritted his teeth and struggled, just when he was under Alvin��s pressure to announce his retirement...


    Alvin grabbed quarterback Alton��s big arm and looked at it, then smiled and said, "Man, is your coach blind?


    Your arms are two thicker than mine..."


    Alvin looked at the short running back Lewis, and said, "Don''t be nervous, I have no other meaning.


    Whether to register with the trade union or not, the right is always in your hands.


    If you don��t commit a crime or be bullied, the trade union is actually the same thing. "


    Quarterback Alton listened, lowered his head and said embarrassedly: "But we...


    We don��t actually want to...


    We are only����"


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Alton, he smiled and said, "I personally don''t agree with cheating.


    Because such a victory is difficult to last long!


    But you have your own reasons. The most important thing is that you have a bunch of good opponents! "


    As Alvin patted the shoulders of the two teenagers, he smiled and said, "I want to ask you all to play the game.


    How to give the fans a wonderful game today is what you are considering now.


    You can get scholarships from Blair High School, which shows that you really love this sport.


    God made a joke with you...


    No one will expose you, but please promise me a request...


    It is for my face, to play a wonderful game!


    Now there are many college coaches and many scouts.


    Conquer them with a wonderful game...


    You should do your best. This is the reward for being''tolerant'' to your opponents.


    Of course, we have made a plan. If you are afraid, I can understand it. "


    The tall Alton and the little Lewis looked at each other, then nodded heavily, looked at Alvin and said, "Then we will win..."


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said in a frivolous tone: "I heard you have lost once...


    I guess you will lose the second time today! "


    Talking about Alvin''s change to the kind principal''s style, he stared at the two boys fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, my boys will tear you to pieces on the court.


    I will put two packs of diapers under your seats at that time. If you are scared, remember to wrap the diapers before playing. "

 Chapter 1837： Unexpected opening

    There was intense music from the Metropolitan Stadium...


    On both sides of the player channel, there are cheerleaders of two teams.


    Metropolitan Stadium is almost the home of the "Hungry Wolves". It seems that the "Hungry Wolves" from Hell''s Kitchen has the upper hand in all aspects.


    Except for the cheerleaders!


    A group of overgrown beautiful girls in Blair High School, wearing shiny tube tops and hot pants, holding colorful flowers and dancing with the music casually, aroused the cheers of a group of men on the sidelines.


    The Tomahawk school cheerleaders in school uniforms stood there weakly, seemingly out of tune with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Listening to the whistles of the Hell''s Kitchen camp after coming to her, a tall black girl approached Gwen...


    She glanced at the cheerleading squad who seemed to be very popular opposite, and said loudly in Gwen''s ear: "What should we do?


    Can your method really work?


    I think Director Frank and Principal Alvin will be crazy..."


    Gwen turned his head and glanced at his companions. He talked and said, "Then what shall we do?


    Nick Custer betrayed us by that little bastard...


    The clothes I made to order were finally confiscated, and now it is too late to change the school uniform.


    Are we going to be the laughing stock of New York''s college cheerleaders?


    If we wear this **** uniform and stay on the sidelines until the end of the game, tomorrow we will become the teaching material for the national cheerleading team...


    Negative example!


    Some people may say that it is better to find a few long-legged men to do our work! "


    said, Gwen clapped his hands and shouted, "Hey, sisters, cheer up and remember the action I just showed you.


    We are the cheerleaders of Tomahawk School, and we must not lose the spirit of resistance.


    Let that **** Frank go to hell..."


    The big and tall black girl listened. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "This is why you broke the longest record in the confinement room?


    I think Director Frank will throw us into the confinement room to death.


    However, I have already graduated, so it seems good to be able to live in for a few more days! "


    Gwen jumped with the live music, shaking his neck drastically, as if he was a boxer preparing to enter the ring.


    Peter was holding two buckets of Gatorade by himself, and ran out of the player tunnel.


    Little Ginny pushed a small car behind Peter, with a large number of disposable paper cups on it, and towels that seemed to be the tea girl.


    When Peter passed by Gwen, he gestured "Everything is done" to her.


    Little Ginny watched Gwen excitedly rushed up to hug Peter, as if she wanted to bite a piece of meat on his face.


    The little girl angrily pushed the cart and rushed over, pulling Gwen''s shirt hem forcefully to pull her away.


    Then the girl made a "fierce" expression at Gwen, and then she continued to push the trolley to "escort" the tea boy Peter onto the court.


    Peter hurriedly adjusted the position of the two barrels of Gatorade in his hand, and then he looked at the red tight-fitting tube top exposed in Gwen''s slightly loose school uniform...


    The little spider silently drew a cross in his heart...


    As he walked to the bench, Peter looked at Director George who was staring at him. He instinctively turned and walked to the other side, and then halfway through, he realized that he seemed to be in the wrong position.


    It was Little Ginny who dropped the cart and dragged Peter back to the right track, so as to prevent Peter from making a bigger joke.


    Director George, who finally stood on the opposite side, gave a vicious look at Peter, who was trembling, and then looked at his daughter who was completely uncontrollable...


    Finally, this high-ranking New York tycoon picked up little Ginny who was walking around in excitement. After a "vicious" kiss, he said, "It''s not a good girl to pull someone else''s pants..."


    Little Ginny listened, staring her eyes and said: "I''m the bad girl, the worst in Hell''s Kitchen...


    I am going to go to jail in the future! "


    Peter, who was shrinking aside, saw his quasi-old man-in-law was taken aback for a while, he let out a laugh...


    Director George let go of little Ginny helplessly, and after touching her fluffy hair more and more untidy, he glared at Peter and said: "Boy, you be careful!


    The chief of police in New Jersey is my acquaintance, I will stare at you..."


    has been standing behind the bench to frighten Frank in the stands of Hell''s Kitchen. He looked at Director George with a strange expression and said: "You must have misunderstood your daughter!


    I bet that the interrogation room of the New York police will not be able to keep that **** girl in Gwen.


    If I were you, I would send someone to stare at Gwen. I have a hunch that she will poke Louzi soon! "


    Director George listened and turned to look at the direction of his girl...


    Looking at the "weak" school uniform cheerleaders, Chief George said with satisfaction: "They are very good, haven''t you confiscated what they prepared?


    This is good, it looks very energetic..."


    Frank glanced at the poor and happy Chief George. He shook his head and said, "Just say it well...


    Hope your blood pressure can be controlled! "


    As soon as Frank finished speaking, the music on the court turned into intense electronic music, and everyone on the court began to cheer.


    Players have played...


    Harry was painted with oil on his face and rushed to the front with his helmet, greeted by the cheers.


    Sao Bao''s Norman Osborne arranged six triangular flying vehicles, splashing colored flowers and colored smoke over the entire stadium.


    The grenade launcher on the aircraft was used to launch the capsule T-shirt, and it shot at the stadium stands.


    When a lucky boy was released on the big screen and lifted it up, the Hungry Wolf champion commemorative T-shirt made by the "Gable" brand, the audience rang out like waves...


    Norman Osborne did his best for his son''s final game in high school.


    Until the stadium DJ announced loudly, today��s beer, drinks, hot dogs, and popcorn are all free...


    The atmosphere of the stadium was pushed to its climax!


    This high school final venue seems to be a carnival scene...


    Before the players of the two teams have fully entered the field, the 80,000 people''s stadium has started to make waves, and every wave of people will create a burst of cheers.


    After a few rounds, the stadium DJ started clamoring loudly, yelling: "The next entry is the''Hungry Wolves'' defensive team...


    Their captain, the "doorbreaker", looks like a vending machine with legs..."


    The stadium was full of cheering from the "Hungry Wolves", which made the cheerleaders from Blair High School a little unhappy.


    They akimbo their mouths, standing there looking contemptuously at the school uniform cheerleading team opposite.


    When preparing to get players to play at Blair High School, show their passion...


    The tall "goal breaker", with his teammates, rushed out of the player channel.


    When passing by the cheerleading lane, the honest-looking big man stopped.


    He put his arms around his teammates and looked up and down his cheerleading team, then shook his head disappointedly.


    Then this **** kid, led his teammates around, with a full of street atmosphere, walked towards the cheerleader of Blair High School...


    "Hey, girl..."


    Before I finished talking, a few of Blair High School��s own security guards and two referees went up...


    The players who were interrupted in the conversation were not disappointed either...


    They grinned, made a heartbeat to the young and beautiful girls, and then kept making gestures to call...


    The actions of the "Hungry Wolves" defensive team are obviously in line with the temperament of Hell''s Kitchen. Tens of thousands of people began to cheer loudly for them, and some people uttered a kind "hush" at Gwen and the others...


    Just when everyone thought the "Hungry Wolves" approach performance was over, Gwen and the others suddenly appeared on the big screen of the stadium.


    These school uniform cheerleaders have extremely low expressions, and they seem to be heartbroken by the eyes of the people around them.


    Assholes in Hell''s Kitchen, when you think you��re a bit too much...


    The music of the stadium suddenly turned into extremely ambiguous electronic music...


    With the sound of the music, the cheerleading team led by Gwen suddenly formed a neat formation.


    They are facing the position of the stand sideways, turning their crotch slightly, holding their school uniforms tightly with both hands, and then slowly pulling apart...


    Director George clutched his chest incredible...


    He listened to the sound of inhaling cold air from the surrounding stands, and he finally understood what Frank meant by the "blood pressure problem".


    I watched my girl take off her school uniform with extremely enchanting movements, and then naturally connected to the energetic dance steps with the music...


    Director George grabbed Frank by the neck angrily and shouted, "You already knew it, didn''t you?"


    Frank looked at Director George with a cold face and said, "I don''t need to know, I''m only responsible for making them pay afterwards!"


    Frank''s cold eyes made Director George calm down quickly.


    He tidyed up Frank''s collar awkwardly, and said, "Yes, this time I want them to''sit down and wear it.''


    Can your confinement room work?


    I can make room in the New York State Prison..."


    Frank faces the gaffeful Director George, UU reading www. uukanshu.com suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, your daughter has graduated from Tomahawk School..."


    Alvin, who is standing on the side of the player��s aisle, sipping a Coke and calculating what he should say...


    With a "poof", he sprayed a mouthful of Coke on Steve''s head...


    Looking at Gwen and their group of girls, they opened the school uniform jacket in an extremely enchanting posture, revealing the red tights inside...


    Alvin looked at Steve incredulously and shouted, "FUCK, who did they learn from?"


    Steve wiped a Coke from his face, and then said a little embarrassed: "Peter borrowed my phone. There are a few videos of me drinking at the Yard nightclub...


    Well, I look a bit familiar..."


    As Steve looked at Alvin whose eyes were protruding, he spread his hands and said, "I really don''t know!


    And they dance well, at least they will be able to broadcast it on public television.


    These kids are very interesting!


    The kid in the defensive team just now must be cooperating with Gwen in acting...


    I didn''t expect them to have such talent..."


    Alvin recalled the scene of the defensive guys molesting the Blair High School cheerleading team...


    Alvin remembered that he had blown a few whistles just now to cheer those boys...


    He covered his face in pain, and said, "These little **** are lawless..."

 Chapter 1838： I want to win

    Alvin was sorry, but watched the Blair High School players run onto the court.


    Until the two teams lined up on the court, Alvin walked onto the court amidst the roar of laughter.


    On the big screen of the stadium, the images of Alvin and Director George furiously were repeatedly broadcast.


    When the scene of Steve being sprayed with Coke on his face appeared, the whole audience became happy.


    Director George took off his suit and chased Gwen for tens of meters, which made everyone laugh.


    When Gwen led the group of girls in red tights and short skirts trotting around the stands to create the atmosphere, the scene was a little overwhelming.


    Director George rushed to the sidelines with a grim face, and scolded a **** who was whistling at his daughter...


    A few gang bosses who got together stood up, they made a cut throat gesture to Chief George, and then they turned and made a throwing motion at their guys.


    Then in the full "hush" sound, Director George was overwhelmed by a lot of toilet paper!


    The **** of Hell''s Kitchen enjoyed this moment so much!


    What can be more enjoyable than being an upright New York police boss?


    Of course, the police team that acted as a human wall in the stands stopped. They didn''t need any orders, they started to want to get close to Bruto and their gang, and wanted to catch these **** to vent their anger for their boss.


    ��������


    In the Presidential Suite of the Waldorf Astoria...


    Raymond listened to the TV commentator in a slightly nervous tone and said loudly: "Oh, look what happened in the stands?


    The guys in Hell''s Kitchen seem to be more interested in beating the police. "


    Raymond watched the small-scale riots in the stadium stands with interest, until a tall black man walked up to him and whispered in his ear: "We tracked down a private plane taking off from Austria.


    But the plane disappeared after landing at a private airport in New York. "


    Raymond waved his hand indifferently after listening, and said, "It''s okay, the person who notified us is ready.


    Those guys can''t run..."


    While Raymond was watching TV, a hapless guy with tattoos in the stands was grabbed by Duke and beaten his nose...


    Raymond frowned and said "Oh", and then made a "hush" at the group of guys who didn''t dare to match the emergency team.


    Just when everyone thought the commotion in the stadium would expand, Alvin walked onto the stadium with a microphone...


    Raymond watched the camera and chased Alvin''s footsteps. As he got closer and closer to the court, the turmoil on the court slowly subsided like a magic.


    Looking at the **** assistant next to him, Raymond frowned and said, "Is there anything else?"


    The **** assistant said helplessly: "People from important global intelligence agencies are waiting in the living room outside the hotel..."


    Raymond waved his hand before he finished speaking, "Then let them wait...


    After watching this game, I decide whether to talk to them or not! "


    Talking about Raymond watching Alvin who raised the microphone on the TV, he smiled and said, "Today is indeed a big day, everyone will make way for us!"


    ��������


    Alvin was standing in the middle of the court. He shook hands with a few referees, and then went to fight with the kids from Blair High School...


    At the end, Alvin patted Lewis and Alton on the shoulders of Blair High School and said: "Today is a big scene!


    People will not experience such a big scene too many times in their lifetime!


    Go and play a good show for everyone...


    How hard you work, I will respect you more! "


    The tall Alton and Lewis glanced at each other, and then the team bent over and turned their heads to look at their guys, clenched their fists and shouted dullly: "Let''s take this game!"


    Alvin didn��t care about the self-encouragement of the kids at Blair High School. He walked in front of the "Hungry Wolves" team, wandered around, and said with a smile: "You don''t need too much encouragement, right?"


    Seeing those players pouting their arms and making fierce expressions, Alvin smiled and patted Harry on the shoulder, and said, "You are the captain, go and lead your guys to win this game, you will become A legend in the history of the team."


    Harry looked at Alvin''s eyes seriously, and said in a very firm tone: "We will definitely win!"


    It was the first time Alvin saw such a strong desire to win in Harry''s eyes. He smiled and nodded and said, "I hope that after the game is over, I can crown you!


    Now you are not the young master of the Osborne family, nor are you a good friend of Spider-Man...


    You are Harry!


    This is your stage..."


    Ha raised his head vigorously, closed his eyes and forced the tears back.


    Who would have thought that the young master of the Osborne family was actually under great pressure?


    The long-lived dad''s unscrupulous pampering...


    In the eyes of people, the green ranger who is always the second person next to Spiderman...


    People''s strange look when facing the surname "Osborne"...


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems that all his success is taken for granted!


    And today, he is the core!


    Alvin didn''t bother Harry to brew his emotions...


    He raised the microphone to the direction of the conflicting stand and said, "Hey, guys!


    Today is a big day, it is your ��profession�� to compete with the police, and there will be opportunities in the future. "


    With Alvin��s voice, the stands of the Hell��s Kitchen made a huge "hush" sound at the police who acted as the human wall.


    Alvin waved his hand to stop the crazy bastards, and said with a smile: "You buried the boss of the New York policeman in the garbage, what else do you want?"


    As Alvin watched the confetti-covered Director George walked out of the roll of paper, he smiled and said loudly: "Man, let what happens on the court stay on the court...


    I don��t want to be followed by you, haha! "


    Following Alvin��s words, the TV camera turned to the embarrassed Director George...


    On the big screen of the stadium, there was a picture of George holding up two middle fingers with mosaics...


    The atmosphere finally fully restored to the previous enthusiasm!


    Alvin waited for a while, and when the stadium was quiet, he raised the microphone again and said: "Too many things have happened in the world in recent years, everything has come so fast, we are a little caught off guard!


    But I believe that the reason why everyone is happy has not changed..."


    As Alvin searched the stands, he said, "I know there are many college coaches and scouts sitting in the stands.


    I just want to remind you, don��t blink...


    Today''s group of kids will surprise you!


    When you come, remember to write down their names and numbers, and then go back and call them quickly.


    I tell you secretly, the first guy to call, the children in Hell''s Kitchen will have some special treatment in their hearts! "


    As the camera turned to the scouts and coaches'' stands, a group of young old guys took out their notebooks and made notes, indicating that they had listened to Alvin��s advice...


    The slightly funny behavior of those old guys caused kind laughter from the stands.


    Alvin smiled and waved to the old guys, which caused a burst of cheers...


    Then the principal turned his head and took a coin from a referee.


    raised the coin and showed it around, Alvin said loudly: "This is a fair and just game!


    Regardless of the result, both of them are winners in my heart! "


    In the full cheers, Alvin smiled and waved to the captains of both sides, and said, "Come here, kid.


    Let''s see who is the kicker..."


    A few minutes later, the special teams of both sides began to play, the "Hungry Wolves" kicked the ball and Blair High School attacked.


    As the kicker drove the football hard to the opponent''s bottom line, a group of defensive assaulters carefully arranged by the "Hungry Wolves" began a desperate sprint.


    Lewis from Blair High School received the football a little before the baseline...


    The companion he waved to cover himself, and then he started sprinting.


    The secret service teams of both sides soon gathered to one side of the court, as if two opposing cavalry launched a crazy sprint.


    Lewis rushed into a distance of nearly 15 yards under the cover of two teammates, and then when he faced the opponent''s attack...


    This guy swayed like a ghost, causing his opponent to lose his center of gravity.


    Then there was a beautiful turn and started to accelerate along the sideline...


    Unfortunately, he didn''t realize that his position was restricted to the sideline, and he needed space to move around.


    At the moment the fans hugged their heads and made a "hush" sound, a red figure rushed over from the side and pushed him into the bench at Blair High School.


    In a scene where people turned their backs on their backs, the main cornerback of the "Hungry Wolves", the manhole cover, stood up. He overthrew a few Blair players who had pushed him, and then reached out to Lewis who fell on the ground...


    Looking at the weird-looking Lewis standing up by his arm, "Manhole Cover" grinned and said, "Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen!


    Today you are mine...


    Do not come to the sideline, UU reading next time I will not be so polite! "


    After finishing the "manhole cover" he pushed a few Blair players who pulled him away. He rushed to the court and jumped up and bumped his chest to celebrate with his guys. Several people roared like a wolf...


    The dismissal of the "Hungry Wolves" made the Blair High School players a little confused, and it was not until their coach urged the offensive team to come on the field loudly.


    Quarterback Alton moved his arm, walked to Lewis''s side, smiled and said, "How are you?


    can you still get a few touchdowns? "


    The little Lewis was taken aback. He looked at the "Hungry Wolves" defensive team who was starting to play next to him, and smiled and said, "I feel very exciting!


    You can find my place, right? "


    Alton listened. He looked at the horrible "door opener" on the opposite side, and then compared the size of his offensive front...


    "Find a gap, the ball will find you!


    I hope the left tackle that protects my blind side will be able to handle it, otherwise I am worried that I will not be able to hold on to the whole game.


    FUCK, the guy "door opener" looks more like a mutant than me!


    Did that guy grow up on steroids? "


    Lewis jumped and moved his knees, and then ran to the court while saying: "I played a stress-free game for the first time in the past year.


    Man, this may be our last chance to shine on the court...


    I want to win! "

 Chapter 1839： show time

    Metropolitan Stadium...


    laymen can''t see it, but those coaches and scouts in the audience can see the targeted arrangement of the "Hungry Wolves" after only a few rounds.


    Strictly speaking, the tactical skills and physical fitness of those players at Blair High School are not inferior to the "Hungry Wolves".


    It is important to know that among the 30 players that their team can play, half of them are recruited from across the country, outstanding players in the same age group.


    Especially they have two super strong points, outside running back Lewis and quarterback Alton.


    In addition to the offensive captain Harry and the running back William of the "Hungry Wolves", only the defensive captains "door opener" and "manhole cover" have absolute advantages.


    The other players seem to have nothing special...


    They rely on physical fitness, will, fierceness, and have won one game after another.


    When an ordinary team meets the "Hungry Wolves", they are always unconsciously at a disadvantage.


    There is no reason to say, it is to crush you from the momentum...


    Steve still unconsciously, brought the habits of the army into the "Hungry Wolves"...


    is not the kind of strict tactical discipline, but the will tempered by the cruelest physical training.


    Many scouts who follow the "Hungry Wolves" found that the boys in this team seem to be supermen who can''t run.


    They can easily crush weak teams, and they can also spend with those strong teams until the end, until the opponent is exhausted, and until they have difficulty standing upright.


    They can pull the intensity of the game to far exceed the level of high school leagues, and then use the wildest means to defeat their opponents and give them a psychological shadow!


    Now the "Hungry Wolves" has encountered an opponent...


    Those scouts who followed the "Hungry Wolves" for a long time saw the changes of the "Hungry Wolves" for the first time.


    The first round of Blair''s offense...


    The defensive core "door opener" suddenly moved from the position of linebacker to the position of center forward.


    At the moment when Alton shouted the kick-off on the opposite side, the "door opener" roared frantically and broke through the center, knocking open the offensive pocket of Blair High School, and included quarterback Alton into the "Hungry Wolves" lineback group. At gunpoint.


    Steve built a 4-4-2-1 formation from the beginning, leaving only a security guard to delay the opponent''s long pass attack.


    What the rest of the people have to do is to disrupt the opponent''s layout, rush into the quarterback pocket, assault the quarterback...


    The strong midway breakthrough of the "door opener" not only disrupted Alton''s position, but also attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Alton looked at a strong figure and pounced on him along the mid-range, he calmly retreated, looking for the position of his teammates, and wanted to throw the football in his hand.


    It is a pity that the Hungry Wolves defensive team did not give him this opportunity. Two linebackers broke in from Alton''s blind side.


    They were thinking of sacrificing one person...


    As a result, Blair''s left tackle was dizzy by the opening change, and he was knocked to the ground by a lineback, completely exposing his quarterback.


    Then there is no suspense, Alton has no time to pay attention to the condition of his blind side.


    Before he could throw the football in his hand, he was brutally put to the ground by a linebacker of the Hungry Wolves.


    A muffled noise made the whole stadium quiet for a moment.


    then broke out a fierce roar, applauding the crazy defensive tactics of the "Hungry Wolves".


    The meritorious linebacker of the "Hungry Wolves" is a **** man with a height of 195 cm and the nickname "Cream".


    Because I like to eat some cream before playing, I got the nickname "cream".


    The past captain "door opener" alone covered all the light on the linebacker.


    After the tactical adjustment today, the "cream" also began to shine...


    He jumped up from Alton, raised his hands in response to the full cheers.


    Then he pushed away several Blair players who seemed to want to protect his quarterback, reached out to Alton, and after he got him up, he shouted frantically at him: "Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen!"


    looked at the complaints made by the referee by the coach...


    Alton shook his head and smiled. He rolled his thick arm, then waved his hand to signal for his fellows to regroup.


    The characteristics of the "Hungry Wolves" are only understood by those who have played against them.


    They are "cruel", but their hands are actually very clean...


    It''s just that they are too "cruel", which makes people feel that they are always fouling.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the offense and defense of a round is nothing special except for the enthusiasm.


    But those scouts are different...


    These guys have been tortured by the simple and rude tactics of the "Hungry Wolves" for a whole season.


    Now the "Hungry Wolves" suddenly changed their tactics, making the scouts excited.


    Every main force of the "Hungry Wolves" is a treasure in the eyes of these elderly scouts.


    "will", "brave", "firm", "super stamina", "solid basic skills"...


    In the eyes of these scouts, it is Steve''s crude tactical level that conceals the talents of those players.


    As everyone knows, without Steve''s training, the current "Hungry Wolves" would never appear.


    The legendary coach Nick Sutton of the University of Alabama suddenly shined when he watched "Cream" wearing the No. 14 jersey.


    Wide vision, fast footsteps, firm defense...


    The defensive tactics must be formulated in advance...


    But "Cream" used his own footsteps to make a slight curve, keeping himself in the blind spot of the opponent''s quarterback for a short period of time, which created the final clean and neat grapple.


    Nick Sutton instinctively touched the people around him and said, "What is the name of the 14th?"


    "His name is Anthony Walker, nicknamed''Cream'', and he is in the 12th grade."


    Nick Sutton heard a young voice ringing from his side. He turned his head and glanced subconsciously. Then he found a ten-year-old thin boy with a pencil in his ear and a notepad in his hand. ...


    Faced with the boy''s right hand extended to him, Nick Sutton shook his hand subconsciously, then shook his head and said with a smile: "You are..."


    Nick grinned at Coach Sutton and said, "I am Nick Custer, coach Steve''s off-court coach of the Hungry Wolves.


    Now I am the agent of "Cream". You are interested in him, right?


    Mr. ����, "Cream" is the top player among the linebackers of the Hungry Wolves...


    It��s just that in the past, the ��door opener�� had been done by the opponent alone, which made him look less conspicuous.


    He is definitely worth a full scholarship. You are the best coach, and you will definitely not miss you. "


    Speaking, Nick flipped the notepad in his hand...


    With an exaggerated expression, he glanced at the scouts and coaches around him, and then sneaked closer to Coach Sutton.


    then used a voice that could be heard around him, and said: "In situ vertical jump 105 cm, standing long jump 3.55 meters, 100 meters 11.13 seconds, bench press 195 pounds...


    This is the latest profile data of ��Cream��. I just told you because you are my most respected coach. "


    Coach Sutton heard a sound of inhaling air-conditioning nearby, as well as those brushing sounds recorded by his colleagues. He found that he was obviously being used by this kid.


    He looked at Nick a little helplessly and said, "Well, Mr. Cunning Agent, leave me your phone number. I think we can talk after the game."


    Nick grinned and shook Coach Sutton''s hand generously and said, "You will never be disappointed.


    I am the jack-of-all-trades of "Hungry Wolves" and I have detailed information of all the players here.


    Alabama University still lacks players in any position, you can tell me..."


    Nick shrugged proudly and looked at Coach Sutton and said: "I''ll be honest with you,''Lightning'' William is Zach''s brother. The coach of Texas A&M University has already used a full scholarship, plus a single apartment in advance. Booked him.


    The head coach of USC is very interested in the entire defensive team of the Hungry Wolves...


    It��s just that his scholarship is not enough, so he only booked the ��door opener�� for the time being, and wanted him to lead the defensive team to wipe Anton��s ass.


    It is said that he is trying his best to fight for the board of directors, wanting to ask for a few more scholarships to make up a ��hungry wolf defense line��.


    I��m pretty sure that ��cream�� is also their goal...


    Mr. ����, you only have an advantage before the USC opens the price. After all, California universities are very rich, and it is said that the girls there don��t like to wear clothes very much..."


    Coach Sutton and his colleagues were all amused by Nick. While they laughed, a few scouts began to send text messages to their bosses.


    Several head coaches who can be in charge began to consciously approach Nick, wanting to get first-hand information about the "Hungry Wolves" players from his hands.


    In fact, these old guys are not so easily impressed. The Blair high school players are also great, and the two offensive cores are even better.


    But the guys who are willing to come here are the guys who have followed the "Hungry Wolves" for a long time.


    They are very fascinated by the temperament of the "Hungry Wolves" players.


    And that kind of tenacity far beyond ordinary people, even more than ordinary professional players, and that unparalleled desire to win, they think they can''t cultivate. UU reading


    The basic skills can be practiced, there is room for improvement in physical fitness, and the tactical level can be cultivated...


    But the desire to win and the spirit of perseverance are difficult to reshape in adulthood!


    Rugby is an extremely cruel sport, and the success rate here is desperately low.


    With super talent, without tenacious qualities, he can''t enter the professional arena at all.


    There have been too many such tragedies in the NFL. There are many examples of players who were talented in college and were shot out of the game when they played.


    One after another during the student period, those children who were not determined enough could be eliminated.


    Two children with similar physical fitness, any coach will choose the "Hungry Wolves" players.


    Even if the players of the "Hungry Wolves" are slightly inferior, some old-school coaches will choose them.


    Because of this choice is the most secure!


    A player who can stay focused throughout the game and has absolutely no physical problems is a treasure that no coach wants to miss.


    They may not be able to become stars, but they are the best cornerstone of the team.


    The most important thing is that coaches are also evaluated. Anyone who squanders scholarships will be held accountable.


    Nick covered his left ear and listened to the sound coming from inside. He smiled slyly, and then said: "Gentlemen, the''Hungry Wolves'' changed tactics again.


    The weak chickens in the past can''t even force the tactical manual of the "Hungry Wolves".


    is different now...


    Who are you more interested in?


    Don��t blink, it��s show time..."

 Chapter 1840： Salesman Nick

    Nick''s words attracted the attention of those coaches and scouts.


    The coaches are okay, the scouts are so curious...


    "Hungry Wolves" actually has a tactical manual?


    There is a classic joke among scouts on the topic of Steve as a coach...


    When the players were playing, Steve suddenly had diarrhea.


    When he finished shit, assistant coach Sol suddenly called and asked him what tactics he used for this game.


    Steve hit a full hiccup, pressed the toilet flush button and stammered a little: "Huh? Flush, flush, flush, why is the flush button broken?"


    Then Sol, who was on the other side of the phone, only heard the first half of the sentence and led the "Hungry Wolves" to win the game...


    "Sol" here has some other meanings. After all, it is well known that the mascot of "Hungry Wolves" is the ghost wolf Thor...


    Some coaches of Steve''s New York counterparts led the team after being beaten...


    Once viciously said, hanging a bell for a dog and sitting on the coach''s bench can lead the "Hungry Wolves" to win.


    Now the "Hungry Wolves" suddenly changed its tactics, and the destructive power it showed was really curious.


    When the professionals in the stands cast their eyes on the court, Blair High School''s second round offense began.


    Alton leaned on his knee and called out tactical instructions loudly, "Green 15, Green 15..."


    Lewis, who had been cruising on the weak side, quickly ran to the strong side, side by side with the close end, forming a strong assault formation.


    The "Hungry Wolves" defensive linebacker "door opener" did not reach the defensive line this time.


    He saw Lewis'' actions and sneered and gestured to his guys.


    Then he moved two steps to the weak side of the opponent, and stared at the opponent''s left tackle with a sneer...


    As Blair High School quarterback Alton shouted the kick-off command, the "door opener" rushed to Alton''s blind side like a crazy tiger.


    The four defensive front lines of the "Hungry Wolves" began to lean hard to the left, pressing the pockets of the protective quarterback of Blair High School, exposing the unlucky left tackle on the "door opener" sprint route.


    The opponent''s left tackle faced the charge from the "door opener" and stooped up hard.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of contact, it looked like a goat hit by a pickup, rolling and losing balance and fell to the ground.


    Alton, who should have been very focused, faced the impact from the blind side. He took a few steps back in a little panic before throwing the football in his hand sideways.


    "Hungry Wolves"''s unconventional 4-4-2-1 oppressive style of play showed its power.


    Although the strong breakthrough of the "door opener" did not create a grapple, he panicked Alton and completely destroyed his passing rhythm.


    The other three linebackers rushed towards Lewis before he received the ball...


    Using the cover of his own close end, Lewis flashed out the first gap and found that the very timely football had not arrived.


    He could only turn again, and after passing a linebacker''s assault, he used the running position of the close end to break near the sideline again.


    This time Alton��s ball arrived...


    A slightly hasty pass, a little slow.


    The moment Lewis received the ball, he made an incredible turn around in the air, passing a linebacker''s grapple.


    Just as he steadied his footsteps and was about to start sprinting, another red figure rushed up from behind him, holding his waist fiercely, and the two smashed the sideline together.


    This cross pass made Blair High School back 8 yards...


    The third linebacker of the "Hungry Wolves", wearing a No. 16 jersey, 188 cm tall, nicknamed "Butter" white guy Jaylen Adams stood up from Lewis...


    Looking at Lewis, who was a little confused, "Butter" reached out to him and pulled him up...


    Amidst the cheers of the audience, "Butter" spread his hands and said to Lewis in a sympathetic tone: "Welcome to Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Lewis pushed a handful of triumphant "butter" in distress, then pulled his teammates who came to help out, and walked to Alton together to discuss countermeasures.


    After the body mutated, Lewis, who was almost omnipotent on the court, felt that he was in a quagmire just now.


    He clearly remembered that the first time he swayed, he dodged the "butter". As a result, the opponent caught the ball from the sideline and drew the attack from behind to knock him down.


    Nick in the stands jumped up excitedly and waved his fists, yelling: "Nice job!


    Just do it, you are going to knock out his shit. "


    Coach Sutton glanced at the excited Nick beside him, and he shook his head amused...


    From his position, this is a delicate defensive cooperation.


    Blair High School is a bit dogmatic and has an obvious offensive tactic, which makes it difficult to gain benefits in such a targeted defense.


    Obviously this is a premeditated active oppression and defense...


    The strong assault of the "door opener" paralyzed the entire weak side of Blair High School''s offense and interfered with quarterback Alton''s judgment, making him a shot slower.


    Moreover, the extremely powerful "door opener" knocked down the opponent running back who was trying to cover the quarterback, severing Alton''s idea of ??using short passes to directly impact.


    Then three linebackers rushed to the strong side of Blair High School and began to press his space before Lewis received the ball.


    Yes, it is oppressive space.


    All the initial actions of the three linebackers were to push Lewis towards the sideline.


    After "Butter" was shaken for the first time, he did not give up, but chose to run to press Lewis''s inner cut line, and at the same time used a fake action to attack quarterback Alton, creating pressure on him.


    Then when Alton hurriedly took the ball, he turned back and started chasing.


    When Lewis received the ball from the sideline and flashed the "Butter" assault, "Butter" arrived again and sent Lewis out of the sideline.


    Lewis is just mutating, not becoming a Superman, and in the face of such a strong strategic containment, he can do nothing.


    These are defensive tactics that ordinary coaches can see...


    But Coach Sutton saw more. A cornerback of the "Hungry Wolves" resolutely blocked the strong side of Blair High School and another wide receiver''s receiving route.


    The most bizarre is that the only "Hungry Wolves" linebacker who didn''t shine.


    After pressing Lewis, he not only blocked the receiving line of the opponent''s close end, but also used his body to block Lewis''s line of sight to cover the "butter" impact towards the sideline.


    If all the actions of "Butter" were planned, then this guy''s actions seemed too clear-headed.


    Coach Sutton probed slightly and looked at Steve standing there with his arms on the sidelines. He smiled and said, "This guy hides so deeply...


    Where does the execution of these children come from? "


    While a group of scouts were surrounding Nick for a "butter" side report, coach Sutton pulled Nick, pointed to the less-concerned "Hungry Wolves" No. 15 big man, and said: " Who is that and what is his name?"


    Nick looked at Coach Sutton in a little surprised. He shook the notepad in his hand and said, "You really don''t think about the 14th?"


    Speaking of Nick, he said to the excited scouts around him: "No. 14 Jaylen Adams, nicknamed''Butter''.


    Height 188 cm, weight 95 kg, vertical jump 107 cm, standing long jump 3.88 meters, 100 meters sprint 10.98 seconds, bench press 185 pounds...


    He used to be a running back, but his palm is a bit small and he has slippery hands.


    So everyone called him "Butter" and finally changed to the linebacker position.


    This guy is white, but he runs faster than an antelope!


    He graduated this year and definitely deserves a full scholarship..."


    Coach Sutton watched the scouts and coaches who were getting more and more fanatical...


    He shook his head amused and sat down. It wasn''t until the third offense at Blair High School that he pulled Nick and whispered, "Why don''t you tell me who the 15th is?"


    Nick Tan started and said: "Because he is in 11th grade this year, he is the scheduled defensive captain of the Hungry Wolves next year.


    It''s no use telling you, he won''t be able to enter university next year..."


    Coach Sutton shook his head slightly disappointed. On the 15th, he was very excited by his quality at that moment.


    That is a natural candidate for defensive captain, calm, agile, willing to sacrifice...


    It''s a pity that he won''t be able to enter the university for a year, otherwise Coach Sutton feels that he should take him back to the University of Alabama at all costs.


    Nick was keenly aware of the emotions of Coach Sutton. He was like an experienced negotiator, and he leaned into Coach Sutton''s ear with a grin, and said: "If you are really interested in him, then you should express A little sincerity.


    I know that the cornerbacks of the University of Alabama have always been average, and the cornerbacks of the "Hungry Wolves" probably have no chance of giving birth today.


    Three of them graduated this year. If you can take two away, I will try to convince that guy to choose Alabama next year.


    He is the next defensive captain appointed by Steve, and Steve rarely sees the wrong person! "


    Speaking of Nick looking at coach Sutton''s slightly frowned brows, he pulled out the physical test reports of several cornerbacks in his notebook and handed it to Coach Sutton, saying: "I will never recommend someone randomly...


    They just don��t shine very well in the ��Hungry Wolves��, it doesn��t mean that they are not good...


    Well, at least I think they are better than the cornerbacks you use now.


    Of course, if you feel necessary, you can also come to our school. I can arrange a trial training..."


    "It''s the first time I heard that college coaches are asked to visit players'' teams for trial training."


    Speaking of coach Sutton, he looked at the report that Nick handed in doubt...


    After a while, he pointed to the No. 23 cornerback "manhole cover" curiously, and said, "What about his information?"


    Nick looked at coach Sutton who was obviously a little tempted. He shrugged his shoulders triumphantly and said: "The manhole cover was just 11th grade, and his 100m speed reached 10.54 seconds. Someone at UU reading thinks he should. Go to track and field events.


    But you know, any athlete, as long as they have the opportunity to enter the four major leagues, it is estimated that it is impossible to consider track and field events.


    He is the superstar of the future.


    He is the kind of nemesis who relies on long passes to attack the team...


    If you want to book him, then you need to show a little sincerity.


    I vowed to work hard to convince him to join the University of Alabama after graduation...


    How about you taking two people from the bench of the "Hungry Wolves"?


    To be honest, they are much more reliable than the guys with full scholarships in your team.


    At least those guys who run the entire field can still walk home behind your back..."


    When Nick was talking, his phone rang...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1841： Negotiator

    After answering the phone, Nick said something pretentiously...


    Then the kid stood up to the scouts and coaches around him, shouting loudly: "Guys, the head coach of you called me...


    He won the ��cream�� with the highest treatment, and wanted to use the ��landlord�� he entered last semester to form a super defensive lineup against Anton from USC, and the ��door opener�� who will definitely join USC.


    Gentlemen, your opportunities are running out.


    Maybe in a few minutes, you won��t even have a chance to compete for ��butter��.


    At that time, you can only look at your offensive team, exhausted by their torment, what are you waiting for? "


    A bald old Irish man put down the phone and said: "The head coach of the University of Notre Dame invited Jaylen Adams to visit the school...


    As long as "Butter" is satisfied, he can get a full scholarship.


    Of course, if the ��door opener�� is willing to refuse the invitation of USC, we welcome him even more.


    At that time, they can join the ��Roadmaster�� who joined last semester, and we can form a steel line of defense.


    Don''t doubt our sincerity, USC is our mortal enemy, and we can certainly provide more of the treatment their school can provide. "


    When the University of Notre Dame scouts caused a commotion, Blair High School''s third offense on the court ended.


    Quarterback Alton chose a running tactic under tremendous pressure...


    After receiving the ball, he turned around and handed it to the accelerating Lewis, then he bulged up his thick arms and squeezed a narrow passage for Lewis with the running back.


    Lewis, who was extremely agile, charged 15 yards forward in the giant group...


    Finally, in the exclamation of the audience, the cornerback "manhole cover" fell to the ground with a violent grapple, ending the third offense of Blair High School.


    They are 3 yards away from completing an attack...


    There is no way the crowd is too dense...


    Lewis''s short body exploded with extreme energy. He passed the linebackers of the "Hungry Wolves" alone, and was finally squeezed by the future captain of the 15th before being knocked down by the "Manhole Cover".


    The brave performance of this little man made cheering for them on the court for the first time!


    This is the stage for tough guys, Lewis is very tough guys...


    He is now the person who has been brought down the most times, and he is only 175 cm tall and weighs less than 80 kg...


    Coach Sutton looked at No. 15 with bright eyes. If No. 15 had just squeezed Lewis calmly, maybe this was a long-distance touchdown.


    It was on the 15th that under extreme conditions, Lewis lost the balance of an instant, and the "manhole cover" seized the opportunity and brought Lewis down with a fierce grapple.


    Coach Sutton pulled Nick, who jumped and scolded, and told him to sit down beside him...


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "I want two cornerbacks. You can also show me the defensive forward information. I am also very interested in those kids.


    Substitutes can also...


    Can you promise to convince No. 15 to join my team next year? "


    Nick looked at the expression of coach Sutton, he smiled and spread his hands out, and said, "Sir, you are really a discerning person. The big strikers of the Hungry Wolves are the real treasures.


    However, you know what we are talking about now is against the rules...


    You can''t ask me, a fourth-grade kid, to promise you too much.


    I can only promise to try my best to convince him, and the rest is up to his own choice.


    After all, you are fancy superstars in the future. You certainly don''t mind facing the competition from others, am I right? "


    Coach Sutton was taken aback for a moment, and then rubbed Nick''s head amusedly, and said: "This is the first time I have watched a game of''Hungry Wolves''. They really impressed me."


    Speaking of coach Sutton, he glanced at Steve on the sidelines. He nodded in admiration and said: "Your coach is a magical guy. I think your players meet my requirements.


    Nine full scholarships in three years, four in the first year, three in the second year, and two in the third year......


    I will select these 9 players from your strikers, cornerbacks and benches, and I promise to take at least one person from your bench every year.


    As a price, I want the 15th, even if I can��t hold the ��manhole cover��, I want the 15th.


    You can tell him my conditions, he is the defensive captain I dream of.


    He is a child who is willing to sacrifice and will definitely agree to my request! "


    Although Nick boasts of No. 15 is rare in the sky, he is used to defensive gates such as "landlord", "roadmaster" and "door opener". For No. 15, which has a little sense of existence, he doesn''t actually have much impression.


    Faced with the huge chips from Coach Sutton, Nick struggled with his teeth for a long time...


    Finally he shook his head helplessly and said: "I''m sorry, I can only help you tell him, let him know that he is the captain you dream of.


    And tried to convince him to fall in love with the University of Alabama!


    But this cannot be a deal..."


    Facing coach Sutton��s puzzled expression, Nick clutched his face in pain and said: ��Because Alvin knows that he will kill me...


    Hell''s Kitchen does not sacrifice anyone''s habit of choosing rights, especially the right to choose that university!


    The significance of the existence of Tomahawk School is to give us a chance to choose our own life! "


    Coach Sutton listened and said with a strange expression: "Then your previous promise..."


    Nick Tan started and said, "I said, I will try to convince him...


    I will call him and text him every day, but I cannot make decisions for him!


    But I can swear, everyone on the Hungry Wolves team is great!


    They will never waste any full scholarship..."


    Coach Sutton heard this and said with emotion: "Alvin is a great principal, your school has a great tradition!"


    Speaking, Coach Sutton rubbed Nick''s head, who was a little disappointed, and said with a smile: "I will visit the training of the Hungry Wolves cornerback and striker...


    If they meet my requirements, I will win four of them.


    You said that my current cornerbacks are average, and the forwards of the Hungry Wolves are great.


    This is not a condition...


    But I want to talk to the 15th and his family.


    The University of Alabama has the best football team in the United States. He is the best, so he should play for the best team. "


    Coach Sutton��s remarks made his colleagues nearby feel stunned...


    They also think that No. 15 is good, but they didn''t expect that Coach Sutton would be so sure to win, especially when No. 15 is only in grade 11 this year...


    Facing the suspicious look of his nearby colleagues, Coach Sutton smiled sarcastically, then looked at Nick domineeringly, and said: "You are right, good players are going to compete, and I must be the one who is closest to the finish line. position."


    Nick is still too young. How could he have played with an old fox like Sutton?


    He shook hands with Sutton excitedly, which is considered to be the completion of this very rigorous negotiation, but he did not know that he had already sent the number 15 into the hands of Coach Sutton.


    Any player who sees a team willing to do this for himself cannot be indifferent.


    Especially the University of Alabama team is still the best in the United States!


    In fact, coach Sutton''s seemingly generous move actually blocked No. 15''s other options.


    Of course, it looks like there is no better choice for the 15th!


    The defensive core selected by the best college coach, as long as he can steadily play his own level, he will definitely find a place in the NFL!


    Inexperienced young people will always treat negotiation as a deal...


    Smart people can talk about a "deal" as a bond to build relationships...


    Bypassing the taboos of the other party, while achieving your own goals, you can also build good relationships.


    This is the wisdom of the old man...


    I will not be aggressive because of my own strength, and I will not panic because I am downwind.


    Nick has been very strong since he appeared, and with the help of the strong performance of the "Hungry Wolves", it seems that there is no disadvantage...


    But he exposed his "weakness" too early, that is, he wants to win opportunities for those substitutes...


    These will become the bargaining chips of these old foxes.


    Fortunately, Nick is just a child, otherwise he will soon be forced by these old foxes to use their chips to advance and retreat.


    The vice-principal Nelson, who had been sitting by the side, watched Nick being circumvented in, and he had no intention of reminding him.


    After all, Nick has done nothing wrong. It is a good thing to fight for opportunities for his seniors who have few opportunities to play.


    It is true that the school does not influence the choice of students, but why should someone refuse to pursue their own students?


    If the other party offered a condition that his student could not refuse, Nelson would naturally be happy to see the result.


    This is also the student''s own choice, and the school will only command and play the role of supervisor in it to ensure that students will not be deceived.


    It was originally Nelson''s job to negotiate with these scouts and coaches to obtain a few scholarships.


    But he found that although Nick''s performance is very young, but the effect is surprisingly good.


    Those guys are obviously more willing to believe what Nick said than listening to an old man who can''t even figure out the rules of football.


    Quietly gave Nick a thumbs up, motioning him to continue flicking...


    Nelson decided to be his own audience. In the future, if Nick is really caught in a dilemma, he will come forward to get those troubles.


    Maybe not even...


    After a timeout, Blair High School off the court reluctantly gave up the fourth offensive and chose abandon kick...


    Abandoning a kick when it was only three yards away to complete an offense caused a "hush" sound in the court.


    Alton and Lewis sat down in chairs with towels on their heads...


    Just now the coach asked them if they were sure to complete the fourth offense, and they chose to give up.


    It was not because of fear that UU read but because of the defensive tactics of the "Hungry Wolves", they were beaten all at once.


    Targeted oppression, targeted assault, targeted defense...


    "Hungry Wolves" demonstrated unprecedented tactical quality...


    It turns out that they didn''t understand tactics, but they didn''t use it at all in the past!


    Alton knows very well that if his fourth offense fails...


    It means that the "Hungry Wolves" will start attacking from their 20-yard line, and their defensive team will definitely not be able to defend.


    He feels that he needs a little time to adjust and adapt, so that he can truly enter the state of the game.


    With a whistle from the referee, Blair High School successfully intercepted the "Hungry Wolves" return attack after completing the kick.


    Then Harry brought the offensive team to the field amidst the full cheers, and started offensive from his 25-yard position.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1842： Harrys embarrassment

    When Harry led the team on the court, the shouts rang throughout the stadium.


    Here, Harry is the real core, the object everyone depends on!


    At the 25-yard line, Harry greeted his guys and formed a circle...


    He clasped the necks of the two big forward men, stretched out his head and shouted, "Guys, are you ready?"


    "call!"


    Feeling the response of his teammates, Harry exclaimed with excitement: "Just now the defensive team gave them a defensive vibe, now it''s time for us to score."


    "call!"


    Seeing his teammates getting more emotional, Harry shouted: "Let''s go to touchdown..."


    "Touchdown, huha..."


    Players in the offensive group shouted wild slogans, jumped and clapped their hands while walking into their positions.


    The 195 cm tall and 108 kg black left tackle "pain killer" patted Harry on his **** when he passed by, and said, "Focus on the front and hand it to me blind.


    Shred their defense with passing..."


    Harry smiled and touched his fist with the "pain reliever", then wiped the sweat from his hand with the towel on his waist.


    He watched the Blair High School''s defensive team, who was on the opposite side, set up a defensive line. Then he bent down and shook hands on his chest, shouting tactical instructions: "Red 18, Red 18..."


    Just now, Steve, who had been standing on the sidelines with his arms folded, watched Harry on the court starting to shout tactical instructions, and he turned back and sat down on the seat.


    Norman Osborne, who couldn''t stand his temper, approached Steve and said unhappily: "Man, it is the coach''s responsibility to support his players.


    Is this a bit too much for you?


    Just now you were engrossed in commanding those kids..."


    Steve looked at Norman Osborne, who was a little unreasonable. He didn''t know that he was standing on the sidelines with his arms in his arms. How could he be the commander on the spot?


    That was obviously a defensive tactic that was drilled in advance, so he only needs to notify the "door opener" to adjust the tactics according to the situation on the field.


    And I just sit down and think about how to deal with Blair High School''s offensive team. Why did you become a team that doesn''t support you?


    Watching Norman Osborne keep looking at Harry on the court, Steve shook his head helplessly and said, "Man, can you stop for a while?


    Our offensive team only has the Wildcats. What do you want me to do?


    Harry and the others can beat each other with their talent...


    This is their stage, so don''t make trouble! "


    Norman Osborne looked at Steve and said with a little worried: "Really?"


    Speaking of Norman Osborn facing the bench, Alvin and Frank cast contemptuous eyes, he raised his hand and said: "Well, I apologize, the game is over, I invite you to drink.


    What is the most expensive wine in New York, what we drink! "


    Harry yelled a kick-off slogan amid a "hush" against Norman Osborn on the bench.


    Harry chose to be conservative in the first offense...


    After the kick-off, Harry quickly moved his hind legs and used the time he bought for himself with his firm pocket to observe the conditions on the court.


    The three running backs on the left and right started to run, one started sprinting into the hinterland of Blair High School, and one started running along the sideline.


    Only "Lightning" William took advantage of the cover of the close end and desperately tore the defense line of Blair''s defensive team.


    Just when everyone thought Harry would end this offense with a pass, Harry used a concealed action to stuff the football in his hand to the running back who was in charge of running the ball.


    Then he himself held the non-existent football and rushed in the other direction.


    Harry''s actions affected Blair''s entire line of defense. The two linebackers desperately rushed to Harry, who was immersed in the impact, and dropped him to the ground as soon as he rushed out of his pocket.


    The moment Harry fell to the ground, Norman Osborn on the sideline jumped and yelled at the referee: "Are you **** blind? They fouled!"


    The linesman glanced at Norman Osborne with a shit-looking eye, and then ran towards the other side following the impact of the running back.


    Peter, the tea boy awkwardly walked over and pulled Norman Osborne, pointed at the running back who was brought down after rushing for 8 yards, explained a little bit that this was Harry��s tactic, and then wanted to pull this The rich man who had lost his mind entered the bench.


    It would be stupid if it was because of him that caused the offensive team to be penalized yards!


    Although this kind of stupidity is common in the "Hungry Wolves", the Norman boss is not a team member after all?


    Norman Osborne had no intention of repentance in the face of Peter''s explanation.


    He slapped Peter''s arm and said domineeringly: "You don''t understand, I am also a tactic.


    I am putting pressure on the referee!


    So they can pay attention next time..."


    Peter looked at the lineman just now, and cast an angry look on his side.


    He awkwardly folded his hands and bowed to the referee, and then desperately pulled Norman Osborn to get him back to the bench.


    When Harry led the offensive team back in line and was about to start the second offense, several forward big men turned around and shouted at him strangely: "Oh, our quarterback has a good mother!


    I''m going to see you locker, you must hide the bottle, haha! "


    Harry slapped the center forward awkwardly on the ass, causing him to scream.


    Then he looked at the forwards who were a little distracted, and shouted, "You ugly folks, pay attention.


    If I lose the ball, I will kick your ass...


    Red 15, red 15, ha..."


    The loose front line of the "Hungry Wolves" made the opposing defensive team relax a bit.


    But the moment Harry called out the kick-off, they found that they were thinking a little bit too much.


    The big men rushed into the defense line frantically and quickly squeezed a gap.


    The running back behind Harry made another match with him...


    When the running back rushed into the gap holding the football and was brought down, everyone discovered that there was no football in his hand.


    Harry took advantage of the moment everyone''s attention was attracted, went to the other side, rushed for 15 yards before dribbling the ball under the cover of the close end and the running back before being pushed out of the sideline.


    The two offenses advanced by 23 yards, making the entire offensive team completely excited.


    These tough boys, under the leadership of Harry, played a kaleidoscope attack.


    Short pass, long pass, rush...


    The almost unbreakable pocket of the "Hungry Wolves" gave Harry plenty of room to display his offensive talent to the fullest.


    They only used three rounds to complete a touchdown.


    Ha used an incredible shadow on his shoulder to pass the ball, allowing William "Lightning" to complete a touchdown.


    The touchdown screen is replaying on the big screen...


    Harry made a pass that spanned 40 yards, and it was accurately delivered to the running "Lightning" William.


    And "Lightning" William didn''t even turn his head. He just slightly raised his hand sideways and rushed to the sideline diagonally along the ball. The rugby plunged into the hands of "Lightning" William as if it were equipped with guidance.


    This is a professional pass!


    "Lightning" William only needs to get rid of, and then run to the right position, can be sent to the line.


    Norman Osborne watched Harry''s wonderful performance. He jumped up and claws excitedly like an old monkey, inciting the atmosphere of the stands, wanting to make Harry more cheers.


    After a burst of laughter from the 80,000 fans today, there was a burst of strong shouts to save face.


    After all, this rich man is indeed generous today. Everyone drank his beer and ate his hot dogs, and gave him a little face anyway.


    When the secret service team came on the court to perform the kick, Harry walked off the court amidst the roar of laughter.


    Harry looked at his father helplessly amidst the strange calls of his teammates.


    Seeing the nervous expression in Norman Osborne''s eyes, Harry suddenly smiled, he stepped forward and hugged his father, and said, "Thank you, Norman!


    You are the best dad...


    But before everyone misunderstands that I am still wearing diapers, can you make me look tough? "


    Speaking of Harry looking at Norman Osborne with a strange expression on his face, he hurriedly said, worried about his father''s glass heart, "Actually, the way you scolded the referee just now was very handsome!


    As long as you promise that you will not be kicked out, I think it is worth it even if you are fined a few yards. "


    Norman Osborne heard it, and he suddenly smiled and patted Harry on the shoulder, and said, "Is this old man, my father doing too badly?"


    I always forget that you have grown up...


    Maybe I don��t remember how much you were when you were a kid..."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne waved his hand to stop Harry from speaking, he glared at several referees and said domineeringly: "You can rest assured to play, I am responsible for finding the referee''s trouble.


    No one dared to drive Osborn off the court...


    I wrapped this place, and I am the master here! "


    Alvin really can''t stand Norman Osborne''s ugliness...


    The special team scored a goal smoothly and the score became 7:0. After Alvin rushed to the sidelines, he pulled Norman Osborne back to the bench and pressed his seat.


    Seeing Norman Osborne��s dissatisfied expression, Alvin said uncomfortably: ��Man, this is the bench for the Hungry Wolves. If you are in a mess, I will send you to the stands.


    You alone have lowered the tough guy index for all of us by 50%.


    Do you want the tough guys of "Hungry Wolves"?


    You **** made us ashamed to follow! "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne, who was a little unconvinced, and said: "I haven''t noticed before, you actually put on makeup!


    If you change into a dress, you will be a lively and vicious old witch.


    Who gave you the idea?


    You should sink him into the sea to feed the fish...


    You look so stupid now! "


    Norman Osborne heard this, rubbed his cheek with a little embarrassment, and said embarrassingly: "The makeup artist Stark introduced to me...


    He said makeup will make me look younger!


    After all, today is Harry��s big day..."


    Speaking of Norman Osborn looking at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, UU reading he couldn''t believe it and said, "I was tricked by Stark, right?


    FUCK, I''m going to kill that girly makeup artist! "


    Alvin looked amused at Norman Osborn who was a little frustrated. He suddenly reacted, and Stark did not appear today.


    At this time, Stark was sitting on the roof of the stadium, looking at Norman Osborn''s stupid appearance through the monitor and laughing.


    It wasn''t until Raymond''s communication came in that he narrowed his smile and said, "Don''t worry, Jarvis has monitored the entire stadium.


    Every suspicious person will be marked and sent to you.


    I am also here to support you..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1843： Power show

    When the "Hungry Wolves" defensive team returned to the field, there was a fierce roar in the Metropolitan Stadium.


    Today''s defensive team is particularly aggressive, which makes most fans familiar with the "Hungry Wolves" feel very excited.


    The crushing defense of the past has been difficult to mobilize the interest of old fans.


    They will also cheer for a beautiful grapple, but it''s definitely not as good as they are now...


    That kind of defensive, which was clearly focused and exhausted, increased the hormone index of the entire game by several levels.


    The defensive group that came back on the court changed again, this time into a 4-3-3-1 balanced defensive formation.


    Four defensive forwards, three linebacks, three corner guards, and a back-dating safety guard.


    But this cornerback "manhole cover" stood on the position of the security guard, he will be the last line of defense to protect the depth of the team.


    Alton of Blair High School stood behind his own center. He looked at the formation of the opposing "Hungry Wolves" defensive team, and looked a little helpless at the coach standing on the sidelines.


    The sudden change of "Hungry Wolves" once again broke Blair''s head coach''s vision.


    They just planned how to deal with the oppressive defense of the "Hungry Wolves"...


    And arranged two running backs to stand behind Alton, just to cover Lewis''s attack on the opponent''s line with Alton.


    As a result, you told me that you changed your tactics?


    Alton is great, he is also an 18-year-old kid.


    Especially he is a kid who is very sensitive to tactical changes!


    Steve''s one time, which can''t be said to be a high-level adjustment, disrupted his thoughts and made him have doubts about the first offense.


    The "door opener", the defensive captain of the "Hungry Wolves", only glanced at the formation on the opposite side, and he shouted out several instructions with a grin.


    Two cornerbacks slightly adducted to protect the weak side, and one cornerback dragged slightly to create depth.


    The opponent made it clear that he had lost confidence in his pocket protection and wanted to make a short pass, and then the running back opened the way for Lewis to attack.


    As soon as Alton called out the kick-off, the front lines of both sides collided heavily.


    The four strikers of the "Hungry Wolves" impacted the opponent''s defense line like a huge wave, and began to struggle to the right, once again exposing the opponent''s left tackle to the impact of the "door opener".


    "Door Opener" smiled grinningly and stooped to hit the opponent''s left tackle, but this time he was pulled down by the opponent when he fell to the ground.


    The linebacker "Cream" slyly bypassed the fallen "door opener", and like a cheetah, it fiercely pounced on quarterback Alton.


    The action of "cream" made the scouts in the stands exclaimed...


    This guy can still make a small arc in such a nervous moment, just to try to get himself out of the quarterback''s sight for half a second.


    This is a natural killer instinct, and very deadly.


    Just when Blair''s two running backs didn''t know if they should implement tactics according to the coach''s arrangement.


    The little Lewis suddenly greeted "Cream" and yelled to Alton at the same time: "Walk the side way..."


    Lewis bravely collided with the "cream", and fiercely took the tall and strong "cream" over.


    Alton, who was waking up from his dream, passed by holding the football and his running back, and then turned his back to the defense.


    Blair''s running back is also a good player with a scholarship. He almost subconsciously protected the air in his arms and slammed into the middle.


    Blair''s temporary changes caught the Hungry Wolves defensive team off guard.


    Before they could react, Alton threw his football to the right side of the court.


    Blair''s strong side No. 9 running back smoothly received the ball, and then started a sideline sprint under the cover of the close end.


    The Hungry Wolves defensive team, whose attention has been focused on the mid lane, was caught off guard by the sudden change.


    The cornerback of the Hungry Wolves team had no time to chase the running back from the side...


    Just when everyone felt that the Hungry Wolves could only rely on the delayed safety guard "manhole cover" for the final defense...


    The No. 15 linebacker of the Hungry Wolves suddenly cut into the sideline position.


    I saw him with an incredible turn, passing the impact of Blair High School''s close end, and blocked the entire wing by turning around.


    Blair''s No. 9 running back, who had already raised his speed, gritted his teeth and sank his shoulders, trying to break into a passage while No. 15 was still on the ground.


    But No. 15 behaved like a hard rock. His strong right leg supported the ground backwards, and then he leaned forward and leaped forward with open arms.


    At the moment of electric flint, the accelerated running back No. 9 and No. 15 collided...


    No. 15 used a lower center of gravity, and the weight of his entire body to withstand the impact of No. 9, and then took him out of the sideline.


    Blair High School''s offense advanced 6 yards, but the tenacious defense of No. 15 caused the audience to take a breath and began a crazy cry.


    What is the concept of defensive one-to-two?


    The 15th guy used the footsteps of a running back to avoid the impact with a beautiful to the extreme turn, and then actually blocked the entire sideline, and finally threw down the running back with the ball.


    This is a superstar-level performance!


    Coach Sutton looked at his colleagues, and kept admiring No. 15''s outstanding physical fitness, and he gave himself a thumbs up to indicate "sightfulness".


    He shook his head and said nothing...


    As an academic coach, he pays more attention to the defensive consciousness of No. 15.


    The Hungry Wolves defense has taken shape, but Lewis'' sudden move caused a moment of confusion among the Hungry Wolves defensive players.


    No one thought that Lewis, who should have the ball assault most, would choose to sacrifice himself and force Alton to change his tactics.


    Only this 15th, at the moment Lewis rushed to the "cream", seemed to foresee the opponent''s choice, began to turn and rush to the sideline, and unexpectedly completed an extreme defense.


    In the mind of Coach Sutton, this almost instinctive ability to choose tactics is more valuable than doing a so-called one-to-two.


    Seeing 15th stand up from the ground with a slight indifference, and ran to the teammates who came to celebrate, it seems that he just did a trivial thing...


    Coach Sutton found that his heart was beating fiercely. There was still a moment before, he was worried that he was seeing the wrong person, but now he has completely determined his mind.


    This No. 15 not only has a calm mind, a strong body, but also a super big heart. This is a player born for the big scene.


    The subsequent game situation began to become anxious...


    Every offense at Blair High School has been extremely difficult, but they have been moving forward.


    2 yards, 2 yards, 3 yards, 5 yards...


    The strong pocket assault of the Hungry Wolves completely blocked Alton''s long pass ability, but Lewis''s super strong point survived.


    When Blair High School players wake up and prove that the rest of the team can also hold the ball, the purposeful tactical assault of the Hungry Wolves is not useful.


    Lewis is a super running back who needs two or even three to block. He alone involves the attention of the Hungry Wolves'' two linebackers and one cornerback.


    This gives other players in Blair High School more opportunities to hold the ball...


    Alton''s big arm can barely cope with ordinary assault grapples in addition to long passes.


    The long pass is definitely too late, but the crossing within 20 yards, and the short pass within 10 yards, were superbly used by him.


    It seems that he can pass the ball only if his teammate has space.


    Lewis'' self-sacrifice made Alton suddenly wake up.


    There are 11 people in the team...


    The offensive team of Blair High School, led by two awakened cores, finally came alive!


    Although their progress is still very difficult, but they are extremely firm!


    The anxiety of the scene made the atmosphere of the stadium become solemn and enthusiastic...


    Everyone wants to watch a close match, and now Blair High School and the Hungry Wolves provide a professional offensive and defensive battle.


    Blair High School''s tenaciousness finally won the support of fans for himself.


    At the beginning, someone cheered for each of their offenses, and every yard they advanced caused cheers.


    No one noticed that when Blair High School regained its strength, the entire game became a battle between offense and defense, and it was a super show of the Hungry Wolves defensive team.


    Only when encountering the strongest opponent, can the Hungry Wolves defensive team have the opportunity to show their talents...


    After 8 turns of 26 offenses, Blair High School finally entered the 10-yard line of the Hungry Wolves with a tenacious offensive.


    In three of the attacks, they were all disadvantaged in the third offense, and they stubbornly completed the fourth offense.


    The head coach of Blair High School eventually gave up his command and allowed those players to show off their talent and perseverance on the court.


    Now as long as they can complete the ninth offense, they can complete touchdowns to tie the score.


    The scouts and coaches in the stands talked incredible about the two cores of Blair High School.


    Quarterback Alton is in a very difficult situation because of his pocket protection.


    But so far, even if he has encountered 6 tackles, he has not made a single turnover.


    Running back Lewis alone involved the attention of 2-3 defensive players on the Hungry Wolves.


    He was under the greatest pressure. UU Reading did a lot of seemingly useless runs, and was knocked down. I don��t know how many times...


    But he is still gnawing at the Hungry Wolves'' defense, just to give his teammates a chance to catch the ball safely.


    Even so, Lewis is still the farthest with the ball at Blair High School.


    In Blair High School''s nearly 70-yard offense, Lewis ran for 25 yards alone.


    The performance of the two super players, if you look at the data, seems pretty average.


    But only those who watched on the spot know how good they are, far superior to their peers, and even from this game alone, they are already professional star players.


    However, the head coaches in the stands can see a bit of fame from the defense of the Hungry Wolves...


    Several college coaches who have been reserved, finally understand why Coach Sutton likes the number 15 so much.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1844： Nick bet

    The linebackers of the Hungry Wolves are very good.


    But the No. 15 can lead his teammates to organize an alternative chain defense when the captain "door opener" goes to assault the quarterback.


    Because Lewis has been active on the offensive weak side of Blair High School, he has restricted the attention of at least two people.


    In addition to the safety guards of the Hungry Wolves, the Hungry Wolves actually lacked one or two defenders in the strong side attack of Blair High School.


    On the 15th, relying on keen standing, fast movement, and his teammates formed a chain, abruptly withstood the pressure under the unfavorable situation, without causing the loss of large yards.


    Faced with this discovery, several college coaches could no longer sit still.


    They actually heard the previous negotiations between Nick and Coach Sutton. At the time they thought Coach Sutton was crazy or was playing with a kid.


    Who will use 9 scholarships in three years to recruit a child who can enter university next year?


    Not to mention the cost, even if it is reported to the school''s board of directors, it is very likely to be investigated.


    But they are now beginning to realize why Coach Sutton is the number one college coach in the United States.


    As long as the 15th is not injured, he will definitely be a superstar!


    And the defensive line and cornerbacks of the Hungry Wolves are really great...


    What are the number of scholarships?


    Dig a few spoons of gold, maybe you can get a diamond...


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    Even if you have to recruit from the Hungry Wolves bench, that''s not a big problem.


    The players of the Hungry Wolves team have a surprisingly consistent temperament, which means that they receive the same training.


    And it seems that the players of the Hungry Wolves team in the past few years have a tradition of self-discipline.


    Even Anton, who has an abnormal brain, has not missed any training.


    This is much more reliable than those who were born in slums, who are talented but have character problems.


    As long as their basic skills are as solid as the kid named Nick Custer brags about, a scholarship is not a problem at all.


    And in the final analysis, the initiative is still in the hands of these college coaches.


    But that No. 15 is definitely worth a huge price for any team, and now it seems that a few scholarships are just a stepping stone.


    Do you knock on this door?


    If you don''t knock, it means you don''t even have a chance to compete!


    To what extent a perfect defensive commander can achieve, these college coaches know better than anyone.


    With a grin, Nick took the business cards handed over by several college coaches in a carefree manner, and then happily handed over the side reports of the Hungry Wolves substitutes to the college coaches for circulation.


    He didn''t know how much trouble would his instinctual behavior cause that 15th?


    The superstar performance on the 15th has made him a bargaining chip to help his teammates.


    If the scramble really happens, some schools will not hesitate to take the Hungry Wolves'' substitute as a bargaining chip to compete with coach Sutton, and the last one will overturn if it fails!


    Fortunately, there is nothing else in Tomahawk School, but the old fox never lacks.


    Nelson was about to lose control of the situation as he watched the ignorant Nick...


    He smiled and sat among the coaches, explained the school tradition in detail to them, and invited them to visit the training of the Hungry Wolves team.


    Although this old guy with long sleeves and good dancers doesn''t know rugby, he knows how to get along with people.


    In a moment, several head coaches who had been sitting in the stands were happily invited by Nelson to go to the stadium box.


    There are so many good seedlings in the Hungry Wolves team. If you can''t get the number 15, don''t you think about other people?


    Everyone has a good relationship, and there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future...


    When the balance of affection is tilted, are you afraid that the children sitting on the bench will not have a chance?


    They may not all be good, but most of them are qualified players.


    With so many coaches, recruit one this year and one next year, and then when the Hungry Wolves team has a new super player, these are all emotional cards that can be played.


    The school cannot decide where to go for children, let alone use them as a bargaining chip, but you can!


    "My team has your teammate, and he has a very good time with me.


    If you are willing to come, I will give you the best treatment and arrange a bachelor apartment for you and your buddies.


    He is not at that level, but for your sake, everything is fine.


    We are an emotional team. I have a very good relationship with the vice principal of your school. You can trust us. "


    These are all emotional cards that can be played, but the premise is to establish an emotional bond with the Tomahawk School.


    Just like what Coach Sutton did before...


    Nelson is not a frizzy Nick, he can do things without leaking, and he won''t let people get any words.


    When Nelson left, he gestured to a skinny young man in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The guy who looked like he hadn''t eaten enough all year round, holding a glass of beer, walked to the edge of the stands.


    When passing by a young scout, the guy suddenly tripped, and beer spilled on the guy.


    Attentively slapped the young scout on his suit twice, and the thin young man neatly stuffed a stolen recorder into his pocket.


    Then generously handed the young scout a glass of unpaid beer, and then walked to the edge of the stands and yelled at the court with a few guys covered in tattoos.


    He spotted the young scout early in the morning, had been recording the conversation between Coach Sutton and Nick with a voice recorder, and reminded the deputy principal Nelson.


    If the conversation between Nick and Coach Sutton is exposed, it will be troublesome to insist on being true.


    Sutton��s coach��s status definitely doesn��t care, and the exposure of what he said may even increase the chances of recruiting that number 15.


    But Nick may be in trouble, and the exposure may even affect the market for the Hungry Wolves substitute.


    Let others think that the substitute of Hungry Wolves must not find the team, so they will seek scholarship through this method...


    Nick is a tricky kid, but in Hell''s Kitchen, someone always wipes his **** for his lack of rigor.


    And over time, Nick will become more and more mature.


    After all, Hell''s Kitchen does not have the habit of doing good things without leaving a name. Someone will always tell him what stupid he did.


    Nick keenly noticed the action of that skinny guy...


    Hell''s Kitchen is no reason to love, beer, sprinkle your body, if you dare stare, I''ll beat you punch is standard practice.


    Looking at the skinny guy, he held a recorder and shook it covertly at him.


    Although Nick didn''t know the consequences, he still snarled his teeth at the young scout and stunned the opponent.


    Coach Sutton didn''t go to the box with him, and he didn''t know what happened...


    He looked at Nick, who was a little unhappy next to him, and said with a smile: "I now believe in the purpose of your school!


    That old guy just now is a cunning old fox, I believe you more...


    Remember to say something nice for me in front of the 15th. Are you the agent of the Hungry Wolves, right? "


    Nick listened, looked at Coach Sutton with a little doubt, and said vigilantly: "Alvin told me that when an old man slaps me for no reason, it means I''m going to be fooled!"


    Speaking, Nick grabbed his collar and said strangely: "What do you want to do?


    My old man kills without blinking..."


    Coach Sutton was taken aback by Nick''s appearance, and then he laughed and said, "I like you kid!


    If you can help me have a meal with Coach Steve, how about I give you some Alabama team hats? "


    Speaking of coach Sutton, he put his arm around Nick''s shoulder, pointed to Blair High School��s last offense, and said: "You said you were Steve��s off-court coach, then you know how Blair��s quarterback would choose ?"


    Although Nick is considered a fan, his tactics are definitely a waste.


    Looking at the players on both sides of the narrow 10-yard line, Nick frowned and said: "The Hungry Wolves are used to tough guys...


    I would definitely choose to rush the ball after a change, no one can hold us at all. "


    Coach Sutton looked at the Blair High School formation with his chin in one hand. He smiled and said: "I bet their goal is the weak corner post.


    And can make a touchdown!


    If I win, can you help me find a hotel in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Besides looking at the training...


    I also want to chat with them separately.


    The Hungry Wolves have too many good players, I have to find the best guy for me. "


    Nick listened, frowned and looked at Sutton Coach, and said: "I bet they can''t succeed. They raise 20 yuan, plus the private training video of the hungry wolf substitute.


    What if you lose? "


    Coach Sutton listened and said with a smile: "If I lose, I will invite the Hungry Wolves to Alabama for a warm-up match in October this year."


    "Deal!"


    Coach Nick and Sutton high-five, completing this bet that neither winner nor loser will suffer.


    Then he stood up and pressed the communicator in his ear, and in the surprised eyes of Coach Sutton, he shouted: "Steve, their goal is the weak corner post, stop them..."


    The probe looked at Steve on the sidelines and gave Nick a thumbs up. UU read www.uukanshu. Coach Com Sutton looked at Nick in surprise and said, "Are you cheating?"


    Nick spread his hands indifferently and said: "Alvin told me that in general, it is a wise choice to follow the opinions of professionals.


    You seem to be more professional than others! "


    When Nick spoke, Alton, the quarterback on the court, chose to kick-off.


    Blair High School''s pocket array is still torn...


    Faced with the impact of the "door opener" this time, Alton quickly stepped back and cooperated with the running back for a fake fax run.


    The momentary trance made the "door opener" hesitate for half a second, then Alton quickly ran sideways with the ball to the strong side.


    Just when everyone thought Alton was ready to rush, he unexpectedly used a 30-yard cross to shift the ball laterally to the weak side line.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1845： Layman knows

    Under the entanglement of linebacker "Butter", the little Lewis ran out of the open space and received the football.


    This is a professional level, with premeditated fixed-point cooperation, Alton believes that Lewis will be in place.


    Lewis believes that Alton will be able to get the ball to the designated location.


    Turn around, shake, sprint, turn around again...


    In the full of exclamations, Lewis evaded two consecutive grapples in a narrow range, and rushed to the end zone of the Hungry Wolves smoothly like a loach.


    The patched "manhole cover" stopped at the moment Lewis approached the end zone, but at the moment he opened his arms to bring Lewis down...


    The super running back twisted his knees, causing his body to turn around again inconceivably, and then throwing himself away, holding the ball in his right hand, stretching his arm and struggling to point the rugby towards the corner post of the court.


    When the "manhole cover" climbed up from the ground and wanted to continue chasing, No. 15 rushed up from the end area.


    At a distance of 5 meters from Lewis, No. 15 opened his arms like a giant goshawk and pounced on Lewis.


    He wants to stop Lewis before he hits the corner post...


    The two ran into each other fiercely at a distance of half a meter from the corner post.


    Just as the Hungry Wolves fans breathed a sigh of relief, Lewis in midair completed an incredible flip with the power of the 15th impact.


    I originally wanted to use the No. 15 holding Lewis'' waist, but didn''t completely lock the opponent.


    At the moment when he was about to fly out of the sideline, Lewis pressed his left hand on the grass and slightly borrowed his force, and then dashed forward a distance of tens of centimeters...


    With a soft "bang", the corner post was knocked down by Lewis''s football!


    When the referee''s whistle sounded, the whole stadium exploded!


    Nick covered his face and cried out incredibly: "How did that guy do it?


    I remember he has been brought down dozens of times..."


    Coach Sutton looked at Lewis, who jumped up from the ground to celebrate, and frowned deeply...


    The final choice on the 15th was very precise, but he lost to the magical Lewis.


    This is not a problem with defensive players. Lewis was the **** of the court at that moment.


    Dodge the space in a small area, catch the ball and evade the three people continuously, and finally adjust the body to score a touchdown under the limit collision...


    Normal humans can''t do this level, especially under the defensive strength of the Hungry Wolves.


    Watching Nick start cursing loudly...


    Coach Sutton looked at the kid funny, and said: "This Lewis is very different. You conceded a goal is not wrong.


    Your coach hasn''t said that there might be a problem with this Lewis? "


    Nick listened for a moment, then glanced at Coach Sutton warily...


    After hesitating for a moment, Nick said: "I don''t know, what problem he has has nothing to do with us...


    We are the Hungry Wolves team, we will definitely win the final victory. "


    Speaking, Nick rushed to the edge of the stand, gathered his hands on his lips, and made a "hush" sound at the Blair High School players who were celebrating.


    Coach Sutton keenly caught Nick''s strangeness...


    After thinking about it for a while, he stood up strangely and looked at Steve, who was comforting his player on the sidelines...


    "You are playing against mutants..."


    Speaking, Coach Sutton sat down on the seat and said in a low voice, "Why?"


    Are you confident or stupid?


    This is not fair to my players..."


    Coach Sutton did not pay attention to Blair High School''s secret service team playing on the field, his eyes were chasing Super Lewis and quarterback Alton...


    It wasn''t until the two of them sat on the bench that Coach Sutton understood Steve''s arrangement a bit.


    He glanced at the timer next to the big screen of the stadium, nodded in admiration, and muttered to himself: "Really a good player, perfect execution..."


    ��������


    On the side of the court, Steve high-fives every defensive team member who comes off the court, praising their tenacity.


    When it was the last 15th, Steve smiled and hugged the wet boy, slapped his head and said, "Nice job!


    Don''t blame yourself, the last one is not your problem! "


    No. 15 has a slightly green face, and there is no emotion at all...


    Faced with Steve''s comfort, No.15 hesitated and said: "I should be able to do better.


    There is room for improvement in my foot speed and arm strength..."


    Steve looked at No. 15 funny, this kid had already started planning for his next training.


    Faced with this kind of character, Steve shook his head helplessly and said: "How do you train me to decide.


    All you have to do is believe me! "


    Saying that Steve pushed the No. 15 hard, sent him to the bench, and then shouted at the tea brother Peter and the tea sister Xiao Jinni: "Hey, give our defense team some drinks and towel����"


    Little Ginny was like a group of enthusiastic ponies, and she carried a large bundle of towels to the defensive guys.


    When passing by No. 15 at the end of the bench, Little Ginny smiled and handed the towel, and after enthusiastically high-fiving with 15, she wrinkled her nose and said fiercely: "Next time send that guy off the sideline, remember to beat it. His nose."


    On the 15th, it was the first time to talk to the daughter of the principal��s house. He took a towel and froze for a while, then wiped the sweat on his face with the towel, and said in a low voice: ��It��s not right to intentionally hurt people on the court, but the next I will send him off the sideline next time..."


    Talking about the 15th, she touched her fist with little Ginny who was a little unhappy, rubbed her fluffy head, and said: "We will win. Victory is more important than hurting the opponent!"


    The violent girl Ginny listened, nodded her head with a bit of understanding, and said: "Well, victory is more important...


    But I still find it interesting...


    The Hungry Wolves can always win!


    Beat them up and we can win too! "


    No.15 was taken aback for a while, then shook his head and said: "In that case, everyone will only be afraid and hate us.


    I want to be a respected person!


    People like Principal Alvin and Coach Steve! "


    How can Little Ginny understand these, but the little girl has an advantage, she has no habit of arguing with others, as long as you are her own, I will support you...


    An extra towel was specially sent to cover No. 15 on her knees. Little Ginny patted his thick knees and exclaimed happily: "We will win, you have to come on!


    Give them a good look..."


    Little Ginny''s "eccentric" appearance caused dissatisfaction with the "door opener". The big man in the defensive group cried out sadly to Little Ginny: "Oh, my princess, why don''t I have an extra towel?


    Don''t you like me anymore?


    Although I am not as handsome as him, I am your most loyal knight, and I promise to beat that quarterback on the nose in the second half. "


    Little Ginny grinned and gave the "door opener" a towel...


    Then he compared the appearance of "Door Opener" and No.15, and she excitedly gave the "Door Opener" high-five and exclaimed, "No, you are the most handsome!


    Come on! "


    "Door Opener" faced Little Ginny��s sincere compliment, he excitedly took Little Ginny��s right hand, learned the medieval scenes on the TV, and knelt down and performed a knightly toward Little Ginny...


    Little Ginny kissed the back of her hand in the laughter of little Ginny''s giggles, "open the device" jumped up and gestured to her opponent with her big arm, and shouted: "Have you heard, I am the most handsome !


    In the future, if anyone dares to call me ugly, I will fight you blind bastards. "


    The excitement on the bench did not interfere with Harry who was about to play...


    Steve didn''t give too much explanation, he just smiled and watched Harry lead the team onto the court, and then wanted to return to his seat and sit down.


    Norman Osborn, who was quiet for a while, jumped up and rushed to Steve''s side like a needle **** in his butt, pulling him up and saying, "Man, you are wrong.


    You have totally two attitudes towards the defensive team and the offensive team...


    Do you have an opinion on me? "


    Steve glanced at the timer high on the court. He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t really follow Norman Osborn, who had lost his heart.


    Gently throwing away Norman Osborne''s hand, Steve looked at him with an expression of caring for the mentally retarded and said: "We have won, let Harry play freely.


    Today is his big day, but also the big day of the Hungry Wolves!


    I suggest you call now and get champagne to come...


    Whiskey is also fine, you need some spirits to calm down! "


    Norman Osborne looked at Steve in confusion and said, "You won?


    Are you stupid?


    It''s 7:7...


    Those two kids at Blair High School are amazing! "


    Steve really didn''t want to talk nonsense with the layman Norman Osborne, he shook his head and walked towards his position.


    Alvin saw that Norman Osborne was still entangled with Steve. He amusedly stood up and pulled the crazy old guy, and said, "Man, I can see that we have won.


    Harry is just playing a high school final, and your mind is gone...


    If he gets married, shouldn''t you be crazy? "


    Norman Osborne frowned and looked at Alvin, and said unhappily: "Why do I think you are all playing me?


    Today is the most important day of Harry''s high school period! "


    Alvin listened uncomfortably and said: "I always thought that the day he took his diploma from me was the most important day.


    Dude, he is a quarterback, he is the most popular player on the court, what do you want?


    We have won!


    Under the gaze of 80,000 people, your son was the first to touch the trophy...


    Could you **** stop a bit?


    Your actions here will become a joke collection..."


    Norman Osborne heard this, and said with some confusion: "The game is not over yet, why do you all say we are going to win?


    Why does it seem that I alone is a fool? "


    In order to become a stupid footnote for Norman Osborn in the evening news, Alvin took this seizure father to the sidelines, pointed to the timer on the top of the stadium, and said: "I know this as a layman. The second quarter of the game has 5 minutes to end.


    As long as Harry is not stupid and leads the team to touchdowns, we can win the game.


    We played two quarters, one more touchdown chance than Blair High School.


    As long as the defensive team can hold the opponent in the second half and lengthen their offensive time, even if they can touchdown, we still have a chance to win.


    We will always have one or two more offensive opportunities than our opponents, UU reading you fool! "


    Speaking of Alvin took Norman Osborne and walked out a few steps, he pointed to the bench at Blair High School and said: "Look at those boys...


    Their offense played for nearly 20 minutes, and they are now struggling to breathe.


    Dude this is a high school game, they can make up two sets of attacking combination and defensive group starting combination, it can be regarded as trying their best.


    Did you say we won? "


    Norman Osborne heard it, and suddenly said: "That is, if Harry scores this round, we can win the game, right?"


    Speaking of the old punk Norman Osborne, it is like a monkey who is enlightened and stunned...


    He excitedly rushed to the sidelines with his hands together on his lips, and shouted at Harry: "Harry, come on!


    You are about to take them..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1846： Who is the best

    Standing behind the center forward, Harry wiped his hands with a towel around his waist while observing the defensive formation of Blair High School opposite.


    Hearing his father''s call, Harry spread his hands helplessly amidst the laughter of his teammates, and cried, "I have a good dad, can I hide him?"


    Speaking of Harry patted the center forward''s big **** heavily and shouted: "Shotgun formation, we will surprise them.


    I want to pull up their offensive team before the end of the second quarter and let them run a few more rounds. "


    Melon, a fat center with a height of 198, ignored the angry eyes of the opponent Blair High School defense team...


    He covered his mouth with his right hand and said in a funny tone, "Oh, Harry, you can''t be too cruel.


    Their offensive team is going to get the **** out...


    When the game is over, they will definitely find their mother, because they will never find a girlfriend to see themselves.


    Because they are soft-legged shrimp, haha..."


    Speaking of the center "Melon" bends down, stares at the opposite side and prepares to kick off the ball, and says in a nonchalant manner: "You are all a bunch of waste wood, I can beat you by dragging the tires..."


    The striker of Blair High School faced the contempt of Melon, and there was a commotion.


    The defensive captain on the opposite side, the 18th linebacker stood straight and just wanted to protest to the referee...


    "what!"


    Following Harry''s kick-off command, Melon threw the football from his hip to Harry who was 5 yards behind him...


    The game has started!


    The commotion of Blair High School''s defensive team gave their defense a huge gap.


    Harry didn''t even use his hind legs to adjust. While the opposing defensive captain was still trying to protest with the referee, he quickly transferred the ball laterally to the strong side "Lightning" William.


    After receiving the ball, "Lightning" William rushed into the opponent''s formation as if he was in an uninhabited state.


    The tight end of the Hungry Wolves desperately pursued the footsteps of "Lightning" William, trying to cover him.


    As a result, "Lightning" William even got rid of himself.


    After rushing 15 yards forward, surrounded by two players from Blair High School, "Lightning" William did not even make a fake move. His calf pedaled **** the ground, his leg muscles bulged like steel wires.


    The huge momentum led him to accelerate for the second time, like a high-speed sports car, one head hit the wall of two players.


    The two defensive players at Blair High School did not expect "Lightning" William to choose head-on.


    They were not firmly established in the running, and their closing door had not yet fully formed, and they were pierced by William "Lightning".


    With a "bang", the terrible crash sounded throughout the stadium.


    Amid the exclamation of 80,000 people, the unstable "Lightning" William broke through the guard between the two and stabbed through the two like a spear...


    Then he staggered and dashed forward again for 12 yards before being dragged to the ground by the opponent''s security guard.


    This kind of head-to-head contest can most stimulate the hormones of fans. When "Lightning" William jumped up from the ground, there was a blockbuster applause from the audience.


    "Lightning" William is one of the best running backs in the United States this year, but today his light is completely obscured by Lewis of Blair High School.


    This time the limit charge was the response of William "Lightning" to Lewis.


    Amidst the full screams, William "Lightning" ran 20 meters to the bench of Blair High School, took off his helmet and yelled at Lewis sitting on the bench: "You are not special at all. !


    COMEON!


    Selling strength!


    Let us see who is the best running back? "


    "Lightning" William''s move caused a commotion on the Blair High School bench. The opposing coach angrily pulled the linesman and pointed to the "provocative" "Lightning" William and shouted, "Look at what they are doing?


    This is against the spirit of sports..."


    The linesman looked at Lewis, who was "indifferent", he hesitated, stepped forward and pushed a few Blair players who had been surrounding him, and then seriously warned William "Lightning".


    "Lightning" William''s move triggered a chain conflict on the court.


    The foul-mouthed center "Melon", alone against several Blair defensive teams, also fell short.


    Harry saw things start to get worse...


    He pushed a few Blair players away, pulled the "melon" helmet, pulled him to the kick-off line, and then began to call his teammates in place loudly.


    "Lightning" William hammered his chest hard, and then pointed to Lewis.


    Seeing the other party nodded solemnly, William "Lightning" ran to his position with satisfaction.


    Others thought "Lightning" William was really provocative. Only Lewis understood that he was motivating himself. He wanted an upright game and then proved himself with performance.


    Perhaps in terms of performance in the first two quarters, I seem to be even better...


    But in terms of game style, the group of Hungry Wolves completely subverted Lewis'' impression of them.


    Fierce, rude, rude, domineering...


    These are just appearances, they prefer evenly matched enemies.


    Lewis found that he actually started to feel ashamed of his performance...


    Not because he is not good enough, but because he feels he can still be better!


    Opposite is a group of good opponents who are worthy of respect, and they do their best to fight to the last second to respect them.


    Turning his head to look at Alton next to him, Lewis suddenly smiled and said: "Do you still have the strength?


    The opposite Harry Osborne wanted to pull us up before halftime.


    I want to surprise them..."


    Alton glanced at his own coach standing on the sidelines, he hesitated, and said: "Go on the court later, when I call for kick-off, you run forward.


    The ball will find you..."


    When Alton spoke, Harry on the court shouted a kick-off again...


    The front lines of the two sides struggling to collide.


    The Hungry Wolves�� left tackle ��pain-killing medicine�� pushed the opposite offensive forward forcefully, then turned his hind legs sideways, bent over and turned over a linebacker who wanted to attack Harry from the blind side.


    Harry smashed his hind legs for nearly 8 yards. He rubbed in his pocket for nearly 5 seconds before shaking his arm vigorously and throwing the football in his hand.


    This is a high-flying ball, the ball travels in the air for a longer time, so that it is convenient for the fast running back to rush to a deeper position to catch the ball.


    When the rugby flew to the highest point and began to fall rapidly, everyone found that it was a super long pass that hit the end zone.


    The Hungry Wolves�� offense is about 45 yards, plus Harry��s retreat after the kick-off, which means that this is a super long pass over 60 yards.


    When the rugby flew in the air, the audience held their breath.


    When "Lightning" William relied on his superhuman speed to throw off the defense and rushed into the end zone of Blair High School, and leaped high, the hearts of 80,000 people followed.


    The time at that moment seemed to stand still!


    The security guard of Blair High School missed the last chance to pounce, and he fell desperately at the feet of William "Lightning".


    With an incredible look, he looked at William "Lightning" who seemed to be flying.


    The slightly slender "Lightning" William leaped into the air like a black swan flying high...


    In order to avoid the grappling of the security guard, "Lightning" William, who took off a little earlier, stretched his body vigorously in the air, and the whole person seemed to pause for a moment.


    At the moment he was about to fall, the football was like a wandering home, plunged into his raised hands.


    When "Lightning" William landed holding the football, the audience rang out like a tsunami.


    At 3 minutes and 15 seconds, two offenses completed a touchdown, and the ball was received by William "Lightning".


    Without knowing who took the lead, the fans on the field began to applaud rhythmically, and shouted the names of Harry and William.


    "Harry, pop...


    William, pop...


    ��������"


    The special team of the Hungry Wolves scored a set ball and scored another point, making the score on the field 14:7, without stopping the shouts.


    Norman Osborn in a suit and leather shoes was like an old monkey, jumping frantically on the sidelines, as if he had just touched down.


    It was not until Alvin wrapped his head in his jersey and kidnapped Norman Osborne back to the bench like a kidnapper, that the old guy was holding his chest and quieted down.


    Lying on the ground in front of the coach bench, Norman Osborne''s old face showed a happy smile.


    He pushed away Alvin who was blocking him from looking to the sky, and said happily: "Harry does not need to inherit the glory of Osborn!


    He can create his own glory himself!


    I feel that watching him succeed is more fulfilling than my own success. "


    Alvin does not understand the pressure and sense of mission on this wealthy family that has passed on for generations, the heirs...


    He motioned to Frank next to him, and looked at the old monkey who made himself and his group embarrassed and thrown on the TV.


    Alvin wanted to find some water to take a sip to ease his excitement.


    He is a layman, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s heart exploded because of Harry''s ball just now...


    As a result, when Alvin was looking for his tea girl, there was a jaw-dropping attack on the court.


    Harry''s fast break came with the idea of ??draining the energy of Blair''s offensive team.


    Physical fitness can be restored. If the Blair High School offensive team is brought up before the intermission, their rest efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    This is Steve''s plan before the start of the game, but no one expected that the defensive guys would implement it so thoroughly...


    Harry doesn''t mind letting the game lose its suspense in the first half!


    He succeeded. Blair High School��s offensive team had just sat on the court for three minutes. Many people had just sat down and were too old to drink water before being pulled back onto the court.


    But these guys who were exhausted, under the leadership of quarterback Alton and running back Lewis, played a heart-stopping super offensive.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1847： Seriously injured

    The high-intensity game in the first half really exhausted the physical energy of those players.


    The confrontation of rugby matches far exceeds that of basketball and football. Blair High School played 89 times and 27 offenses in the first half, which has exceeded the number of rounds of the entire game of most high school teams.


    In the first half, Lewis, who ran the most in the first half, even tripped himself and fell in embarrassment when looking for a position on the court, causing laughter and boos from the audience.


    Quarterback Alton stood behind the center forward. He gave a weak call for a kick-off, and then fell to the ground with a brutal grapple by the "door opener" as he retreated.


    Then Alton stood up very hard, he spent a full 40 seconds of preparation time before calling for a kick-off.


    This time he chose to sprint with the ball desperately. Unfortunately, his feet were weak. After advancing 2 yards, he was again tackled by the "butter" of the Hungry Wolves.


    When Alton spent another 40 seconds, finishing off the offensive line and preparing to kick off, there was a "cheering" sound on the court.


    A defensive champion of the Hungry Wolves feels a bit bullying...


    But off the court, Steve looked at Lewis, who was moving slowly. He suddenly rushed to the sideline nervously and shouted: "Attention, this is a hoax..."


    It was a little late when Steve called out...


    Alton, the quarterback who shouted the kick-off command, struggled with the football in his broken pocket for 2 seconds.


    This time their left tackle finally brought down the opposite "door opener"...


    Facing the grapple from the second linebacker "Butter" from the weak side, Alton used his thick left arm to withstand "Butter".


    Following the power of "Butter", I moved 8 yards to the strong side position,...


    Quarterback Alton was physically unstable, waving his big arm vigorously, and threw the rugby towards the weak side end zone vigorously.


    With the ball flying in the air, there were 2 seconds left in the first half.


    Lewis took advantage of the slackness of the Hungry Wolves and used all his strength at the moment of kickoff.


    After a flexible change of direction to get rid of the "cream" defense, he has a sprint space in front of him.


    The fastest security guard "manhole cover" caught up with Lewis when he was about to break into his 20-yard line.


    Lewis does not see if there is a ball coming, he just uses his speed advantage to squeeze Lewis''s running route.


    As soon as he entered the 10-yard line, Lewis suddenly looked back, then turned around like a ghost to throw off the "manhole cover."


    At the moment when the "manhole cover" made an emergency brake, Lewis turned around again and returned to the original route.


    This time the "manhole cover" couldn''t keep up, he slipped a few meters down the turf and then stopped.


    At the desperate moment of "Manhole Cover", No.15''s back flashed in front of him.


    The calmest defensive player in the game has always maintained a high degree of concentration. When the opponent kicked off and Lewis started sprinting, he began to turn around and chase.


    When Lewis got rid of the entanglement of a cornerback and started to sprint at full strength, No. 15 had chased back for 40 yards diagonally.


    After chasing a distance of nearly 80 yards across the halftime slash, No. 15 finally caught up when the security guard''s "manhole cover" fell to the ground.


    The moment Lewis took off in the end zone, No. 15 also jumped up.


    Number 15 in mid-air desperately squeezed Lewis'' body, trying to disrupt his balance.


    As long as his catch is destroyed, the defense is considered a success.


    When No. 15 didn''t expect it, the Lewis man could still twist his body in mid-air to turn around and turn around.


    The fierce No. 15 did not stick to Lewis, and his body fell out of the court under the influence of inertia.


    And Lewis, who broke out to his full potential, caught this super long pass that spanned the entire court and was actually close to 90 yards when he was about to land.


    He hugged the football hard with both hands, and caught the super lore of "Halloween Mary" that absolutely broke all high school records...


    The moment Lewis, who had no strength, heard a crunch from his ankle...


    When the referee blew the whistle, the audience heard the sound of air-conditioning.


    Then there was a crazy cry...


    Who else remembers Blair High School as an enemy at this time?


    Even if they are enemies, their performance deserves the warmest applause.


    The stands of Hell''s Kitchen applauded their opponents for the first time. The villains had to admit that the two guys from Blair High School were very tough.


    At the moment when everyone was celebrating, No. 15 got up from the ground and rushed to Lewis''s side and turned him over.


    Looking at Lewis''s twisted ankle, No. 15 stood up while blocking the excitement of Blair High School players who wanted to come up to celebrate, while making a stretcher gesture to the outside...


    When Dr. Ethan arrived in an electric car with a stretcher, No. 15 turned and looked down at Lewis. He curiously asked, "Is it worth it?"


    Lewis didn''t seem to feel the pain in his ankle. He raised the football in his hand and said to No. 15: "It''s worth it!


    Remember to tell me the guy "Lightning" William, I won! "


    Haven''t waited for 15th to speak...


    Several strikers at Blair High School thought it was No. 15 that caused Lewis''s injury. They pushed No. 15 away angrily, and some of them had raised their fists against No. 15.


    The defensive team of the Hungry Wolves came over, and they arbitrarily pushed away the irrational Blair players and protected No. 15.


    Just when the "door opener" was about to clashed with the opponent, No.15 took his captain and shook his head, and said, "It''s okay, they just don''t understand the situation..."


    Speaking of the 15th, he pulled away a few of his teammates and gave way to Dr. Ethan.


    Dr. Ethan sullenly pushed away a few Blair players who were about to cry anytime.


    When he walked to Lewis and squatted down, Dr. Ethan gently moved Lewis''s broken ankle, causing the black boy to let out a painful grunt.


    Ignoring the angry expressions of the surrounding big men, Dr. Ethan beckoned several assistants to bring the stretcher, then looked at Lewis and said, "I have good news and bad news to tell you...


    Which one do you want to listen to first? "


    Lewis sucked in the air, and gritted his teeth while the ninja was hurting, "What''s the worst case?


    I can''t play ball anymore?


    That''s actually not bad..."


    Dr. Ethan sneered at the tough-looking Lewis and said, "Are you too naive?


    The bad news is that I will be your surgeon.


    Alvin arranged for me to perform fracture surgery on you. "


    Lewis was carried onto a stretcher by two evil-looking school security guards. He looked at Dr. Ethan, who had been stern, and said, "What kind of bad news is this?"


    Dr. Ethan listened with a smile on his face and said, "You''ll know when you enter my operating room."


    Speaking, Dr. Ethan got on the electric car to signal to drive, and said to Lewis, who suddenly became nervous, "There is another good news...


    You shouldn''t become lame! "


    Lewis looked at the cold Dr. Ethan, and said a little strangely: "This is also good news?"


    Dr. Ethan glanced at Lewis, who was dumbfounded. He said coldly: "Your ankle joint is misaligned, ankle bone is fractured, Achilles tendon is severely torn...


    These are just what you see...


    If you move your right knee, you will find that your meniscus is also torn.


    To get you on the court with extreme physical fatigue, your coach should go to jail. "


    Lewis heard the unexpected relief and said: "This is actually not bad!


    Even if I can''t fully recover, I can be an ordinary person!


    I like the feeling of being an ordinary person..."


    Talking that Lewis was passing by the Hungry Wolves bench, he shouted at the expressionless Dr. Ethan: "Sir, can you stop?


    I want to say a few words to William "Lightning"..."


    Dr. Ethan patted the driver on the shoulder to signal him to stop, then looked back at Lewis and said: "Mutation is not your problem, no matter what the situation, you are first of all alone.


    No one should treat you differently!


    If there is a problem with your university scholarship application, you can come to me...


    I will write you an interest-free loan application guarantee, and then introduce you to a bank.


    You are a real tough guy..."


    Lewis looked at Dr. Ethan, who was a bit too good to him, and asked curiously: "Why?


    We were still enemies just now..."


    Dr. Ethan glanced at William "Lightning" who came over. He wiped his nose and said, "Perhaps because you are the first guy to hear about going to my operating room, but not nervous.


    I like brave people! "


    As Dr. Ethan looked at William "Lightning" who came over, he said impatiently: "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    Where did "Lightning" William still have the public look before, he nodded "hey hey" while leaning to Lewis''s side.


    Looking at the hand that Lewis extended towards him, "Lightning" William shook his fist strongly, and said: "You won, 90 yards of Mary...


    Everyone will remember this ball, you won! "


    Lewis listened. He picked up the football in his left hand, put it to his mouth and kissed hard, and then handed it to "Lightning" William...


    "I won!


    It''s over too! "


    With tears in his eyes, Lewis grinned and said, "You continue to win for me!"


    "Lightning" William took the football and knocked **** his chest, and said: "I will win, but not for you!


    I will surpass your achievements today, and then I will send you the most exciting touchdowns.


    People in Hell''s Kitchen don''t need others to carry their dreams!


    You are a tough guy, you don''t need it either!


    To fulfill your dreams by yourself, even if you can''t run on the court, there are other ways! "


    Saying "Lightning" William touched his fist with Lewis, who was in silence, and while walking back, he said: "You are a good opponent!


    I will always remind you that you are the best running back I have ever seen, um, one of..."


    Steve hugged his arms and watched the stretcher car drive into the player''s aisle. He looked at Alvin who was sighing beside him, and said with a heavy weight: "Am I doing too much?


    It was actually just two children, it seemed a bit cruel to push them to the limit!


    Using other methods, we can also win..."


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "This is not a fair game.


    If you relax, you will be irresponsible to the team children!


    And Lewis does not seem to regret it! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he said with emotion: "There are not many such shiny moments in a person''s life!


    Once, there was no regret!


    God was not fair to the child, but he proved his will and reached his limit...


    No matter which line he will do in the future, life will treat him extraordinarily!


    Because he is good enough! "


    Steve listened, nodded a little irritably, and said, "Hurry up and fix those mutants and calm everything down!


    The two children suffered for nearly a year under the tremendous pressure.


    They should not be treated like this!


    FUCK! This world is so fucking! "


    Alvin sighed and sighed. UU read and said, "Wait!


    I always feel that there is a problem here, but I don''t know what happened?


    Those mutants are too quiet...


    Raymond didn��t warn me, Stark didn��t know where he went...


    These guys must have done something behind my back, let''s wait and see. "


    Speaking, Alvin slapped Steve''s stout arm and said with a smile: "You can see that you are full of anger.


    When I go to kill someone, I will call you together.


    Hydra, beehive, and don��t know what else..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1848： Pitch change

    The game had lost its suspense from the moment the Blair High School running back Lewis was injured.


    In the second half, Steve replaced the main players in the defensive team and let the substitute replace them to defend the opponent''s offense.


    Alton and Harry, two quarterbacks, played a scoring battle in the second half.


    The offensive team of the Hungry Wolves is definitely more advantageous than the exhausted offensive team of Blair High School.


    However, the Hungry Wolves defensive team is full of substitute players, which offset part of Harry''s advantage, allowing the two most watched quarterbacks in high school to start a game in a relatively fair environment.


    With a final score of 42:32, the "Hungry Wolves" won the New York State Championship for two consecutive years.


    Harry and Alton became the brightest stars in the second half.


    Two super pocket quarterbacks with similar styles show kaleidoscopic passing skills.


    Whether it is a long pass or a short pass, as long as their teammates find a gap, they can accurately deliver the ball.


    The standard half-time matchup brought the atmosphere of the entire stadium to its zenith.


    Not only the fans in Hell''s Kitchen are happy, but even those who come here for a cheap price and want to watch a game are as excited as the festival.


    Of course, the free drinks provided by Norman Osborne account for a big reason.


    When the referee blew the whistle for the end of the game, enthusiastic applause from the stands told the children who participated in the game that there were no losers among them.


    Even the defensive players of the Hungry Wolves who played in the second half showed their talents.


    Physical fitness, will, competition temperament...


    Although they were ravaged by quarterback Alton, they showed their characteristics.


    Losing to a mutant quarterback is not a shame, especially if coach Steve specifically explained that all they have to do is show themselves.


    The game is not even over. Coach Nick Sutton has set a substitute striker and a substitute cornerback.


    At the end of the game, Harry never let go of the football he was holding.


    Norman Osborn, like an old monkey, took a carbon pen and dragged everyone from the Hungry Wolves team to sign a shirt and helmet.


    Peter took the excited little Ginny onto the court. He carried little Ginny and Harry together around the stadium stands and shared the glory of his best friend.


    Boxes of high-end champagne were sent to the coach seat...


    Alvin expressed serious contempt for this wasteful behavior. He secretly hid a box of champagne, took out a few bottles of Coke and started to have fun with the people.


    Anyway, those children can''t drink, and the drink war is very exciting.


    Especially when a few good-looking Hungry Wolves boys pulled the cheerleading team into the battlefield, the atmosphere quickly changed towards the carnival direction and became more and more enthusiastic.


    Director George knocked over a few diligent boys around the cheerleading squad, and then the heart-broken old father grabbed Alvin and said pitifully: "Hurry up and drive Gwen and the others away.


    I''m not ready to be a grandpa, the eyes of those boys are too bad!


    If you don''t care about them, I will let the police come in and arrest people..."


    Before Alvin could reply, Frank walked up and pulled a few overly excited boys, calming them with his eyes.


    Then the director of the corrections department looked at Director George with a foolish look, and said: "Your identity has caused you to misunderstand Gwen...


    You have never figured out who is the ��bad�� one!


    What you should do is lock up your daughter...


    But I doubt your ability! "


    As he spoke, Frank held Alvin''s arm and said: "In the future, when the school recruits students, it is best to check the qualifications of the parents.


    If there are goods like Gwen every year, those guys in the punishment department probably won''t last long. "


    Alvin felt Frank''s right hand, holding his arm like iron tongs.


    Just when he thought this guy wanted to hint at himself...


    "Wow"


    A bucket of Gatorade fell over Alvin''s head, drenching him through the inside and outside.


    Alvin looked at Frank''s face with a mischievous happy expression, he stared and said: "FUCK!


    How can you play with the principal with these little bastards? "


    Frank smiled comfortably on an extremely rare face and said: "This kind of opportunity is too rare for them.


    As the principal, shouldn''t it be right for those children to vent their excitement? "


    Alvin glared at a few little **** who shrank their heads and turned and fled. He shook his head amusedly and said, "Then why don''t you?


    Those guys must hate you even more! "


    Frank spread out his hands easily and said, "I have to keep my image!


    The director of the punishment department mingle with the students. How do we punish them in the future? "


    Alvin listened, wiped a sweet drink on his face, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I hope my clothes are not too expensive...


    Hey, how much is this suit on you? "


    As soon as Alvin had finished speaking, a bucket of Gatorade poured down over Frank''s head, drenching the disciplinary director who had always been cold to the end.


    The evil Gwen screamed happily and turned and fled, leaving the hapless Peter in place.


    When Frank turned around to give Peter a good look, Little Ginny shook a bottle of champagne desperately.


    There was a "bang".


    The pressure broke through the cork of champagne, and a rain of champagne like a fountain gave Frank a second shower.


    The splashing cork just hit Frank''s eye socket, giving the cold-faced killer a funny dark circle.


    Peter looked at Frank''s fire-breathing eyes, and with a dry smile, he hugged the excited little Ginny and rushed into the crowd of players.


    Alvin smiled triumphantly and took Frank''s arm to buy his girl some time to escape.


    Facing Frank''s helpless expression, Alvin smiled and said: "Man, today is a good day!


    Let the school children vent their over-excited emotions to help them quickly return to their normal state. "


    Norman Osborne, with the smell of champagne, hooked up with Steve and found Alvin.


    The mentally disturbed old punk took Alvin in a very serious tone and said: "Alvin, I want to invite those boys to visit my house.


    This is Harry''s last game, there must be a grand PARTY!


    Don''t refuse me. This is the first time Harry has made such a request to me. I have to satisfy him anyway. "


    Alvin glanced at the players who were staring at him with expectant eyes in the distance. He smiled and nodded, and said: "Then let them go. The exams are over and the championship is won.


    One third of them have actually graduated...


    In addition to not being able to commit crimes, they are actually free! "


    As soon as Alvin''s words were spoken, there was a fierce cheer over there.


    A few big men with good deeds grabbed Harry and threw them into the sky.


    The celebration lasted for nearly half an hour. New York Mayor Donald Depp walked into the stadium holding the championship trophy amidst the cheers of the audience.


    The mayor of this pompous bag stood in front of the podium, holding a microphone in his hand, and kept signalling the DJ to turn on the microphone.


    Just as DJ pinched his nose to satisfy his request, two civilian helicopters broke into the sky.


    They circled the field twice, and then they found the direction of the Hungry Wolves bench and began to dive in desperately.


    Alvin pulled Frank''s arm in horror and shouted: "Take the children to evacuate, I will stop these two helicopters."


    Seeing Frank looking at the two diving helicopters with a sneer on his face, when Alvin was angry and wanted to urge him, something strange happened.


    In the stands, a tall man stood up in the Attilan phalanx.


    But Blake Porter, King of Attilan, walked to the edge of the stands and said softly to the two diving helicopters: "Get away!"


    A deadly fan-shaped sound wave spread into the air from Black Potter''s mouth.


    This invisible sound wave covers nearly half of the space above the stadium, and as the distance gets farther, the covered space is still getting bigger.


    Before the two civilian helicopters rushed to the height of the stadium, they detached in the air.


    They are like Lego blocks, beginning to smash in slow motion...


    Moreover, those helicopter fragments were broken down into smaller pieces during the fall.


    This is not what Black Potter can do alone!


    Alvin looked around curiously. He found Coleson and his hacker named Skye near the player tunnel.


    The two of them were standing in the player''s aisle wearing uniforms on the court, Skye raised his hands and focused on the sky.


    She used her shock wave ability to shake the two helicopters that had fallen apart into powder.


    Metal fragments the size of rice grains and raindrops of helicopter fuel screamed Donald Depp, who was standing on the edge of the podium, preparing to give an emotional speech.


    Alvin had no time to ask what happened. He rushed to the court and grabbed the microphone from Donald Depp, waved to the audience in the stands, and exclaimed, "Why is there no applause?


    This is the magic prepared by our Mayor Donald Depp for everyone...


    This year��s helicopter is just a warm-up. At this time next year, our Lord Mayor will let you see how he made his private jet disappear. UU reading www. uukanshu.com"


    The staff at the stadium were very cooperative. As soon as Alvin had finished speaking, a large number of fireworks were released over the stadium.


    Gorgeous colorful fireworks cover the sky within one kilometer, and the dense fireworks seem to set off the success of Donald Depp��s magic.


    Before the audience on the field reacted, these fireworks reminded those audience that you should applaud...


    "Black Bat King" Blake Potter took a probe, Coulson and Skye guarding the player''s access door.


    When everyone didn''t react, he greeted Fox who had been with their husband and wife, turned and walked towards the exit of the stand.


    Fox told the security guards of several schools to take care of the children of Attilan, and then she took Medusa to chase Black Porter to the exit of the stand.


    She wants to send Black Potter back to Hell''s Kitchen before anyone notices his problem.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1849： "Honeycomb" appeared

    With 80,000 people at the scene, no one could see where the problem was just now.


    The two unexpected helicopters suddenly disappeared into the air to pieces.


    This so-called magic, the sound and light effect is not as good as the fireworks on the stadium.


    In the stands of Hell''s Kitchen, several gangsters stood up and signaled everyone to applaud.


    Then the applause spread from the stands of the Hell''s Kitchen, gradually making everyone applaud.


    Donald Depp, who was covered in oil, reluctantly pinched his nose and recognized his "magic".


    As for whether to drive over my private jet next year to "disappear"...


    This veteran cannon said loudly that he would learn his lesson next year and perform a more perfect magic.


    As for whether he will really do this at that time, he said that his memory is not very good, maybe he will forget it then.


    Alvin, who was a guest host, impatiently interrupted Donald Depp''s intermittent speech.


    While watching the sky around him vigilantly, he greeted the players of the Hungry Wolves team to come up to receive the award.


    The helicopter attack must be premeditated!


    Alvin can even guess who organized the attack.


    The Hydra people want to use two helicopters loaded with unknown things to create a new 911.


    The purpose is obviously to destroy the implementation of the mutant bill and create contradictions between humans and mutants.


    If the crash of the helicopter took the lives of a group of Tomahawk school players, would Alvin still want to implement the Mutant Act?


    Will he still stand in the position of helping mutants?


    A 911 campaign has allowed the global anti-terrorism to continue for more than ten years...


    The big beard and the white turban have become the image everyone fears!


    So if a new 911 is successful, if mutants are labeled as terrorists, they may take another path in the future.


    Alvin urged Donald Depp to award trophies to his players while thinking about what happened?


    If Black Potter''s coming forward was an accident...


    Then the appearance of Coleson and Skye shows that they have come prepared.


    Why has no one notified themselves?


    Seeing Donald Depp enthusiastically shaking hands with his players, Alvin pressed the communicator irritably and said, "Stark, where are you?


    Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about what just happened..."


    Stark''s slightly frivolous voice sounded, "A few mutants with nearly half a ton of C4 rented two civilian helicopters.


    You have seen their consequences, I don��t think it��s a big deal.


    Even without that Black Potter, I can deal with them. "


    Alvin heard this and said angrily: "You guys are **** crazy?


    That is half a ton of C4, not half a ton of flour. If there is an accident, who can afford this responsibility? "


    Stark laughed and said, "The C4 that uses inferior detonators may not be as good as flour.


    Those people were smarter this time. They purchased these C4s from the next state.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that the US Army��s munitions stocks are now owned by Alexei��s veteran.


    Now in the underground black market on the east coast of the United States, if you want to buy a cheap bullet, you have to get the consent of Alexei.


    Of course, Alexei is in Peru, and now it is Raymond that **** temporarily controls the Russian sales network.


    If a mutant wants to purchase such a large amount of C4, he can''t avoid the monitoring of that **** Raymond. "


    Alvin listened, and said in surprise: "You guys knew it a long time ago?"


    Stark said of course: "Of course, the two helicopters were rented to those people after I dragged them out of the scrapped airport for repairs."


    Alvin listened. He looked at the crowds in the surrounding stands and said angrily: "Are you crazy?


    Just find the problem and get rid of them!


    Why is it so exciting?


    If any accident happens, FUCK..."


    Alvin said and looked at the stand where Attilan was, and he found that Blake Potter had disappeared.


    Thinking back to Raymond��s style of doing things, Alvin said incredulously: ��Blake Potter didn��t come here because of a coincidence, right?


    You **** use him as a bait to lure the "beehive" to appear, right?


    How did the **** Raymond convince Black Potter? "


    Stark on the other side was taken aback for a while, and then was a little surprised and silent, and said, "No, I don''t know about this...


    I think the request is to control the two helicopters and use Jarvis to monitor the people in the entire stadium.


    FUCK, did that **** Raymond fool me too! "


    Alvin sighed after hearing it, and said: "That''beehive'' can be parasitic in anyone''s body.


    No matter how great Jarvis is, can he still see the human soul?


    That ��Hive�� has the ability to control mutants, how could it miss such a powerful mutant like Black Potter?


    In particular, Black Porter is still the king of Attilan. The moon has the energy material ��Helium-3�� that mankind will not be able to get rid of in the next fifty years. "


    Alvin sighed and said, "I finally know why Harvey went to greet them with great fanfare when Attilan came the other day?


    This is telling ��the hive�� that I have a big piece of fat here. Come and eat it. "


    Stark heard this, and said in disbelief: "FUCK, no!


    The **** of Raymond actually buried me in his bones!


    I **** on the roof of the stadium for nearly 5 hours, just to watch a **** ��magic��? "


    Alvin ignored Stark''s complaint. He looked at Frank standing on the sidelines with great composure, and his heart suddenly became very at ease.


    This guy must know something, if Frank can keep a relaxed posture, then everything is under control.


    As long as you can protect Black Potter, things will actually become very simple...


    Steve didn''t know when he appeared next to Alvin. He waved to the players to greet the fans, and then quickly returned to the locker room.


    Then he patted Alvin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It is not good to carry everything on your shoulders..."


    Alvin looked at Steve with a strange expression and said, "Do you also know what will happen?"


    Steve nodded naturally and said: "Of course, no one can take my players at risk!"


    Alvin suddenly felt a little funny and said: "Why is it that I am the only one being kept in the dark?


    You **** are just..."


    Steve interrupted Alvin''s complaining with a wave, and said with a smile: "You are under too much pressure!


    One Hela is enough for your headache...


    As your friend, it is natural to share a little pressure for you!


    Hydras and beehives are not really powerful things. As long as we find them, we can tear them to pieces. "


    Saying that Steve slapped Alvin **** the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Go and enjoy your dual girlfriend life, let''s help you fix those **** things.


    For Hell''s Kitchen, they may not even count as anything!


    You have done so many things for this world, it is time for you to enjoy life! "


    Alvin looked at the weird smile on Steve''s face, he slanted his eyes and said: "If you smile sincerely, I might believe you!


    Why do I always feel that you want to see my jokes?


    Don��t you know that you are helping me by keeping me busy? "


    Steve shrugged and said with a smile: "Did we misunderstand you?


    When you yelled "That''s my girl", you didn''t act like this.


    Don''t worry, Fox is a good woman, we are all optimistic about you! "


    Looking at Steve who made no secret of his gloat, Alvin raised his **** helplessly, and then said: "You **** just made me look at him!


    I will find a newspaper reporter tomorrow to get pictures of you **** fooling around in Yard Nightclub on the front page.


    Damn, why is only my girl running back from Northern Europe, and why is only Laozi unlucky? "


    Alvin hesitated as he said, and said, "How are you going to deal with that ��hive��?"


    Steve spread his hand and said, "I don''t know, but you have to believe in Raymond''s viciousness.


    This guy has arranged for such a long time, certainly not to make fun of us. "


    All the players of the Hungry Wolves team formed a row with their hands on their shoulders and ran a circle around the court to celebrate...


    In the underground parking lot of the Metropolitan Stadium, Blair Potter stood under a sign marking the exit direction, seemingly waiting for Fox to drive to pick him up.


    Before Fox''s car arrived, there were several terrible loud noises from where she parked.


    Several mutants who had been ambushing in the parking lot suddenly attacked the principal''s wife.


    They apparently investigated Fox''s resume. A tall male mutant with a steel body, holding a huge explosion-proof shield, covering several mutants and rushing towards Fox''s car.


    When a man with a mustache with an oil head rushed halfway, he suddenly rolled and hid in the gap between the two cars, and then pressed his hands on the ground, a one-foot-wide crack, followed by a strong vibration extending to Fox At the feet.


    Fox, who was unsteady on his footing, pushed Medusa beside him, and then rolled with her to the rear wheel of an SUV.


    It wasn''t until the steel mutant rushed to the 40-meter position that she stood up with two pistols inlaid with runes, and attacked those mutants who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Black Potter started running in that direction at the moment of the conflict.


    His ability in this kind of enclosed space will be magnified geometrically. A bad one will destroy the parking lot and even cause the stadium to partially collapse.


    This is something that people like Black Potter absolutely cannot accept!


    But it is impossible for him to escape immediately...


    As he ran wildly, a gray-headed court cleaner turned out from behind a pillar in embarrassment and ran in his direction with a face of horror.


    While the old cleaner was running wildly, he waved at Black Potter and yelled, "Get out of here, get out of here, there is danger over there."


    Just as the old man was about to pass by Black Potter, he suddenly mixed garlic at his feet and fell to Black Potter in embarrassment.


    Blake Potter instinctively held the old man, his eyes became confused just as soon as UU read wanted to talk.


    The old man saw Black Potter''s eyes change, and he suddenly stood up with a triumphant smile.


    Then pointed to the direction where Fox and the others were, and said: "Kill them, then destroy the entire stadium!"


    Blake Potter struggled a bit, he looked at the old man in front of him with a confused look, and said, "You are the''Hive''?"


    The old man felt very strange to Blake Potter''s reaction. Suddenly a few tentacles protruded from his body and wrapped Blake Potter''s body.


    After the control ability was activated again, the old man looked at Black Potter, whose eyes became more and more illusory, and said: "Follow my orders, go and kill the two women, and then destroy the entire stadium."


    Black Potter listened, and he reached out and grasped the tentacles extending out of the old man''s body, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "We didn''t find the wrong person, right!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1850： Deceived hive

    "The Hive" was horrified to find that the eyes of the "Black Bat King" in front of him suddenly appeared terrible pupils.


    Only then did he react. The "Black Bat King" just said a few words to him, but he didn''t die.


    "who are you?"


    Faced with this sudden situation, the assassin of Hydra also felt very strange.


    With the support of Hydra''s intelligence, he surrendered many powerful mutants.


    He promoted a large part of the mutant riots that occurred in the world recently.


    The special report about Attilan published in the newspaper a few days ago quickly attracted the attention of Hydra.


    The location of the earth where Black Potter first came was in Hell''s Kitchen. At that time, his terrible ability to almost destroy a street with just a hum was always the focus of discussions in those newspapers.


    After Hydra verified the information, of course he was overjoyed.


    If they can control a big killer like Black Porter, they will get unprecedented capital.


    The Hydra, who has no high-end combat power and has a reputation as a rat crossing the street, really needs a super mutant who can help them stand.


    So the "beehive" transferred several positions under the arrangement of Hydra, and finally took a private jet to New York in Austria.


    Everything was similar to the Hydra plan, the mutants launched an attack to create chaos.


    Then the "Hive" shot to control Black Potter.


    The process was a bit different from what they had imagined, but the "Hive" still found Black Potter smoothly.


    As long as this powerful mutant is controlled, everything behind will be in another state.


    The only pity is that "The Hive" seems to find the wrong person...


    The "Honeycomb" slowly backed up, while showing its own prototype.


    A blue octopus face squeezed out of the old man''s body, and then there appeared tangled muscles like octopus whiskers, and his entire body swelled to a height of nearly 2.5 meters.


    Waved again, towards the "Black Bat King" in front of him, he shot a parasite with control characteristics.


    Finding that the "Black Bat King" still had no response, "The Hive" cried out in an incredible way: "This is impossible. Who are you?"


    "Black Bat King" looked at the present monster opposite, and smiled and tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing a handsome face.


    "Hello, my name is Ethan Hunt.


    There is a **** named Raymond, ask me to say hello to you. "


    When Ethan Hunt spoke, the battle at Fox changed.


    A tall samurai wrapped in a black combat uniform sat up silently from the roof of a black SUV.


    He glanced at the side. The mutant who squatted on the ground to create a crack in the ground silently drew the katana and pierced the hapless ghost in the neck.


    A strong shock hit from a distance, accurately hitting the Iron Man charging with the explosion-proof shield.


    The violent shock caused the iron man''s body to blast like a Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    The Iron Man immediately flew out like a tennis ball violently hit by a racket.


    Just as he was about to hit the wall, a samurai in a white suit slashed his neck with a sharp long knife.


    Skye''s concussion ability disrupted the balance of Iron Man''s abilities...


    When flying upside down in the air, this invulnerable steel man began to constantly switch between flesh and steel.


    Bai Youling smoothly grasped the moment when Iron Man''s power was switched, and cut off his neck with a single knife.


    How can the remaining mutants with beast characteristics resist the bullets in the Fox pistol?


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang"


    With four rhythmic gunshots, four powerful mutants of body mutants were blown to the head.


    By the way, their bodies were scorched by 30 points of lightning damage from the bullet. After falling to the ground, their bodies were still twitching and being carbonized...


    The moment the mutation happened, the "beehive" crazily pounced on Ethan Hunt...


    The tall body and tangled muscles make him look very deterrent.


    Just when Ethan Hante sneered and squeezed his fist, trying to touch this "beehive", a beam of blue particles shot from a distance and hit the "beehive" in the air.


    There was no special noise. The "Honeycomb" was like plasticine hit by a hammer, exploded from the air into a puddle of mud, and fell to the ground with a sound of "Bhaw".


    Coulson walked out from a pillar with a weapon shaped like science fiction.


    Just when he wanted to say hello to Ethan Hunt with a smile, he suddenly saw the mud formed after the "beehive" smashed corpses suddenly began to squirm, and then rushed to the distracted Ethan Hunt.


    "Watch out!"


    Coleson reminded Ethan Hunt aloud, and rushed towards that side holding his weapon.


    But Ethan Hunt didn''t mean to worry at all. The moment the "Hive" pounced on him, the half-human half-god suddenly sneered and opened his hand.


    A magical whirlwind suddenly rose up in front of him and swept the "beehive" that was leaping towards him.


    The power of the magic whirlwind is not great. If the "beehive" is still a giant like just now, this whirlwind will not affect his actions at all.


    But it��s different if you are a puddle of mud...


    The magic whirlwind swam in front of Ethan Hunt, like an automatic vacuum cleaner sucking garbage into the washing machine drum.


    A few minutes later, when Fox and the others came to watch, the whirlwind was still spinning...


    The "beehive" trapped in the whirlwind still seems to have not died, and he struggled hard to break through the siege of the whirlwind.


    This mutant controller designed by the Cree is immortal in theory.


    Even if there are only a few cells left, he can slowly regenerate by swallowing other substances except steel.


    This is a terrible biological weapon, but in the end, due to his uncontrollability and the uneven quality of the Earth mutants, they were finally abandoned by the Cree.


    Coulson walked over and looked at Ethan Hunt, whose temperament had changed dramatically. Of course, he knew this former CIA agent.


    But he couldn''t think of how this CIA''s former trump card had become a magician?


    Ethan Hunt didn''t have time to pay attention to Coleson''s surprise. He looked at the undead meat in the whirlwind, and stomped on the ground with a frown. After a large fragment of concrete was produced, he was sucked into the whirlwind.


    Driven by the whirlwind, those sharp-edged fragments would cut the mud like a blade.


    It is a pity that apart from making it into a wispy shape, it has not been able to kill it.


    Just when the unconvinced Ethan Hunt wanted to use the more powerful Egyptian black magic.


    Fox smiled and found a can of insecticide from a car.


    Hold the insecticide in one hand and a lighter in the other.


    With a cold face, Fox ejected a flame into the whirlwind...


    The "beehive", which seemed immune to physical damage, suddenly uttered a painful scream in the face of the flame.


    His thin body couldn''t resist the temperature of the flame at all, and soon those parts that had been burned out of his body were swept toward the upper level by the whirlwind.


    Finding that his approach seemed to work, Fox shook the empty insecticide in his hand, then looked at the chick Skye who came by and said with a smile: "Go and buy some insecticide."


    Talking about Fox, from the bag that couldn��t fit anything, he took out a few small notes that he used to pay tips and stuffed them into Skye��s hand. He said: "Help, hurry up, the rest is your tip. Up."


    Skye looked at the change in his hand and looked at the mature and glamorous Fox in surprise. How could this **** big sister be as mean as the principal Alvin.


    Ever since he got involved with Coleson''s boss, Skye has suffered from the heat and cold in Hell''s Kitchen.


    No one here really takes her seriously!


    When performing missions in other parts of the world, he was arrogant, but when he returned to the Hell''s Kitchen, he had to live with his tail between his heads.


    Now this group of people is clearly here to help, but in the end they have to be regarded as errand girls. Who makes sense?


    "Shock Girl" Skye, isn''t that great anymore?


    Fox watched Skye not acting, she took out the car key and threw it to her and said, "Drive my car, hurry up, we have to kill this thing before Alvin can find it."


    Skye looked at her boss Coleson and nodded slightly at her. She backed a few steps and grinned at Fox''s back and made a grimace before running towards Fox''s Ferrari.


    When getting in the car, Skye discovered that those Hydras were actually stupid!


    This two-seater sports car can''t fit three people anyway. Who is the "Black Bat" standing there waiting for him?


    Seeing that her sports car was started, then the little girl in Skye burned the tires on the spot with the most useless car, creating a pungent burnt smell...


    Fox looked at Colson who kept touching his nose amusedly, and said, "Don''t worry, I will bill you if it breaks."


    Speaking, Fox pressed the communicator and said, "Raymond, we are ready here.


    Prepare a large enough oven for me, and I will watch this ��beehive�� burn to ashes. "


    Coleson listened and looked at Fox with a wry smile and said, "Why are you playing Skye?


    That kid has always admired you..."


    Fox listened, smiled and glanced at Medusa, who was standing in the distance without leaning over, and then he faced Colson and said, "This thing relies on spreading bacteria to control mutants.


    As the wife of the president of the Mutated Labor Union, UU Reading I have an obligation to ensure the safety of union members. "


    Coleson just let it go. It was indeed his negligence. No matter what the circumstances, it would be extremely dangerous to let the mutant get close to the "hive"...


    Fox is using another method to make up for his mistakes.


    Maintaining his dignity in front of his hands is also a kind of thanks to Coleson for coming to help!


    Coleson smiled slightly awkwardly, then he looked at Ethan Hunt, whose temperament had changed dramatically, and said, "Well, I thought Hunt had also become a mutant, so I..."


    While maintaining the whirlwind in his hand, Ethan Hunt looked at Coleson, and said, "Brother, this is magic, and the ability of mutants is different.


    And didn''t I tell you that there is a powerful tenant living in my body?


    I''m about to make him completely obedient! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1851： Correct impression

    Coulson didn''t know that the tenant in Ethan Hunt''s mouth was a real Egyptian deity.


    But guys like Hell''s Kitchen are not uncommon...


    Dr. Banner in the basement of the school.


    Journalist Eddie Brock, who wanders in Hell''s Kitchen on a motorcycle all day.


    This is the case with Fox��s florist girl.


    And they generally communicate well with the "tenants", at least Coleson has not heard of any trouble they cause in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Coleson kindly gave a thumbs up to Ethan Hunt, his former colleague, and then curiously said, "Where has Black Potter gone?


    We better protect him...


    I can''t imagine how Raymond convinced him to cooperate with us. "


    When Coleson was speaking, Black Potter appeared in a long way up and down the stairs in a Hungry Wolves uniform. He was followed by several school security guards carrying a transparent box.


    JJ, draped in heavy weapons, guarded Black Potter''s side vigilantly, as if ready to take the people close to him at any time.


    Medusa ran to her lover, and after giving him a strong hug, the red-haired beauty smiled gratefully at JJ.


    JJ stroked his chest with one hand, and performed a comical knightly manner, and then said: "It is an honor for me to protect the king and queen of Attilan.


    If I go out to find a job in the future, I will add this to my resume. "


    As JJ looked at Medusa who still wanted to say something, he smiled and gestured for a moment, and said: "We have prepared a new house for you in Hell''s Kitchen, and I will send you there.


    Those children are taken care of by crystal and school, so you can rest assured. "


    Medusa listened, smiled and nodded, and said, "This is the first time we have enjoyed such a warm hospitality in Hell''s Kitchen, thank you!"


    JJ looked at the "beehive" trapped in the whirlwind in the distance. He smiled and said, "Then you have to write a thank you letter to that thing!


    You know how stingy our boss is...


    Remember to write me a thank-you letter too. I have to apply for a salary increase recently, and I need a little extra bargaining chip to impress that stingy old **** Nelson. "


    JJ gagped and led the Potters to the elevator. He was warned that he would not even have the idea of ??getting close to the "beehive".


    Who knows whether the control effect of the "beehive" is useful for him.


    It is more useful for ordinary people to deal with that stuff.


    Medusa walked into the elevator holding the silent Black Potter, watching JJ press the elevator button, the queen said curiously: "Can you really keep Alvin like this?


    That Raymond acted more like a master than Alvin, which made us a little uncomfortable. "


    JJ turned his head and glanced at Medusa. He smiled and said, "That''s why the boss has so many friends, and the **** Raymond has only enemies.


    We can''t always let the boss rush to the front, if it is not to protect everyone, he does not have to bear the pressure.


    What does the mutant have to do with him?


    We are all friends...


    Friends always have to do a bit of responsibility! "


    Speaking, JJ looked at Black Potter with respect and said, "You are also a friend.


    You certainly did not agree to Raymond''s plan because of his handsome appearance.


    Voluntary bait is not something that everyone is willing to do. "


    Black Potter held Medusa''s hand, and the queen said, "You are right!


    But this plan is very comprehensive, I don''t think there is any problem! "


    JJ saw the elevator reach the first floor, he waved his hand indifferently, and said, "It''s okay, there are more guys who hate Raymond!


    Every time I saw him, I wanted to hammer his fat face into rotten flesh.


    You don��t have to hide and tuck, just see him walking around in the future...


    That old bastard, bad and weird!


    And it''s vicious beyond people''s imagination..."


    While JJ was talking bad about Raymond, in the underground parking lot, Ethan Hunt was a bit difficult to manipulate the cyclone, turning it into a slender, high-speed rotating pipe.


    The cyclone pipe took the "honeycomb" **** through a narrow round hole into the transparent box made by Dr. Ethan.


    When the last whirlwind entered the box, a security guard neatly put a lid on the hole.


    Then, a large amount of liquid nitrogen was released from the metal bottle simply installed in the blind corner of the transparent box, which flooded the entire box.


    The ultra-low temperature of minus 196 degrees in liquid nitrogen stops the activities of the "hive" minced meat that has been active.


    Fox looked at the results here with satisfaction, then pressed the communicator and said: "Raymond, we are over here, and the rest is up to you."


    ��������


    In the Presidential Suite of the Waldorf Astoria...


    Raymond stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the direction of the court, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty the Queen!


    Soon those things that bothered Principal Alvin will be over!


    Would you mind telling me Mr. Colson and let him come to the hotel to meet me? "


    After closing the communication, Raymond greeted a black assistant standing in the corner of the living room and said: "Go and inform our people and let them prepare to close the net.


    Principal Alvin is still too soft-hearted, some people don��t need sympathy at all...


    Who else should Manhattan Tomahawk do? "


    The black assistant took out his mobile phone and sent out a text message in a secret word, and then he looked at his boss admiringly and said, "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly!


    In this case, do we still have to deal with people from the intelligence department? "


    Raymond sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of whiskey. After taking a sip, he looked at his assistant and said: "If I use the power of Hell''s Kitchen and can''t make things go smoothly, then I am damned. !


    No one in Hell''s Kitchen realized how terrifying it was when the power there was integrated.


    In other words, none of them wants to think in that direction, because Principal Alvin doesn''t like it!


    People there don''t seem to enjoy the pleasure of controlling this power! "


    Speaking, Raymond looked at his black assistant and said with a smile: "If I have the expression just now, remember to remind me!


    I offended many people this time, and I have to be more polite to them next time. "


    The black assistant didn''t understand Raymond''s thoughts too well. He nodded in response, then looked at Raymond and said: "Those people in the intelligence department are still waiting, should we just leave them alone?


    After all, we should be able to control the situation. The participation of those people will make things very complicated..."


    Raymond smiled and waved his hand, and said, "No, the situation in Sokovia is of course the more complicated the better.


    When intelligence agencies around the world are involved in the rounds and killings, who can blame Principal Alvin for this?


    If you kill the wrong, those intelligence departments are also responsible for taking the initiative to end.


    The so-called ��non-hydra certificate�� that Coleson applied for for those **** politicians is simply a joke.


    Only Headmaster Alvin would believe this joke and agreed to him.


    I can''t make people think of my king as a fool...


    The dead do not need to prove their innocence!


    When those politicians were caught by the Hydra, UU reading did not jump out to report immediately, they should be dead! "


    As Raymond rubbed his cigar with a little admiration, he said, "That good card that Victor von Doum played!


    We went to help alone, with the character of Principal Alvin, in the end he would not ask for anything.


    People are always complicated, and dum without the slightest checks and balances is dangerous.


    After the Great Purge, Sokowia will become the focus of attention of European countries, and Dum will be a reliable ally only under external pressure.


    Our principal is too generous, this is not good!


    I have a responsibility to correct the impression of him from the outside world! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1852： Killer Collection

    After the game, no one noticed anything abnormal.


    Occasionally, a few fans entered the underground garage and found that many heavily armed guys were searching for this.


    They curiously raised their phones and took photos. After all, there are really few opportunities to take photos with the soldiers of the Avengers.


    A guy who is keen on social software, standing on the roof of his car, taking pictures of the underground garage.


    He enthusiastically explained to his fans that the seemingly terrifying armed personnel belong to the alien assault department of the Avengers...


    Just when several Avengers soldiers wanted to come up to stop him, a clash suddenly broke out in the distance.


    A tall man in a black leather jacket, along with a weird man with squid whiskers, broke through the parking exit.


    The social guy watched the Avengers'' soldiers chase after him, and he drove after him excitedly.


    He has a hunch that he will shoot a very exciting picture.


    As a result, when he rushed out of the parking lot, he was horrified to see an invisible ripple, destroying more than a dozen Avengers vehicles, and causing those powerful soldiers to roll over and hit the walls of the stadium.


    The social guy yelled "My God" in his mouth. He held up his mobile phone and chased two suspicious figures. After losing their tracks, he exclaimed excitedly: "What did I just see?


    Someone attacked the soldiers of the Avengers, they must be mutants who wanted to confront Mr. Tomahawk.


    Oh, are those guys crazy? "


    After recording his own video, the social guy left and sent the video to his social account.


    Before he could express his emotions on his account, an Avengers soldier knocked on his car window...


    "Sir, you have to give me your phone. The things you photographed just now are confidential."


    The social guy thought he had taken something incredible, this is a picture that can make him famous, how could he willingly hand it over.


    So the brave young man smiled at the soldier, made a gesture of opening the door, then slammed on the accelerator and ran into the road outside the stadium and ran away in a hurry.


    The Avengers soldier lifted his mask, then pressed the communicator and said, "Okay, that guy is gone.


    It is estimated that Hydra will soon know that the "Hive" controls the "Black Bat King".


    This way you can buy more time...


    I took the guys to catch a plane and I will be in Sokovia soon. "


    When JJ drove the "Black Bat King" couple passing by the Avengers soldier in a car, he rolled down the car window and said with a smile: "Hawkeye, you have a job!


    Hydras raised by **** always come to trouble the boss, remember to kill them all! "


    Hawkeye glanced at JJ with a serious expression. He smiled and nodded, and said, "No problem!


    how? Don''t you go play this time?


    The school is closed. You should go to Sokovia with us and kill a few hydra by the way..."


    JJ shrugged his shoulders with a depressed expression, and said, "You know, I am the person the boss trusts most. I have to help him protect these alien friends and look good at the school by the way.


    I''m so good, what if I go and scare those Hydras away?


    And I don��t like that kind of work that hides the head and shows the tail! "


    Hawkeye raised his **** at JJ amusedly, then nodded to the "Black Bat King" and his wife, and said with a smile: "Then I wish you a good time in Hell''s Kitchen."


    "Black Bat King" seemed to enjoy this relaxed atmosphere. He smiled and nodded with Hawkeye, and then shook his queen''s hand, not knowing what to say, causing Medusa to chuckle.


    ��������


    The locker room of the school discipline...


    Frank took a few "monster combat uniforms" and handed them to Bucky and the four Winter Soldiers. Then he turned and walked out while saying: "School is off, let''s go kill something..."


    When Frank pushed the door and walked out of the locker room, Byrne leaned his arms against the wall and said with a smile: "Do you need a professional agent to help?


    In fact, I also want to go out for shopping, but Wanda��s cooking skills have not improved much.


    Now the school is closed and there is no Dr. Ethan to look after, I think it would be better for me to go out for a while. "


    Frank looked at Byrne, frowned and said, "You can leave the little **** Wanda and Pietro?


    We have enough manpower..."


    Burnt started to say: "Pitro took the initiative to apply to stay in school to make up classes. The food in the confinement room has made him determined to change his mind.


    The veteran of the Peace Hotel agreed to help guide Wanda''s cooking skills.


    I am free now, and I also want to find out what I used to be, otherwise I always feel a little incompatible with the punishment department. "


    Frank stretched out his hand and shook his hand with Byrne, with a smile on his face, and said, "Then you go to Dr. Ethan and apply for a combat uniform. Let''s meet at the Avengers headquarters."


    ��������


    Grand Hotel Moscow!


    The "church" rubbed his blood-stained hands and walked out of an interrogation room.


    Seeing Katya, the current Minister of the Russian Security Ministry, stood aside and waited for him, the "church" smiled and said, "This is the last one. He confessed all his crimes before he died.


    Marvin and I are leaving here to go to another place. "


    Speaking of "church" and watching her little girlfriend Sarah, wearing a uniform of the Russian Ministry of Security, she was having fun playing in the command room...


    The old "Church" looked at Katya with a smile on his face and said, "Help me take care of Sarah. After the matter is over, I will pick her up.


    You, the minister of the Ministry of Security, are not sitting securely. Soon your president will remove you from office to calm the anger of all walks of life.


    I suggest you go to Crimea with that Jinna in these two days.


    There, I can guarantee your safety through Alvin''s influence. "


    A touched smile appeared on Katya''s charming face. She stepped forward and put her arms around the neck of the "church" and kissed his lips forcefully.


    The "church", which is usually like a cold-blooded animal, was unexpectedly lost for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Sarah found out what was wrong and rushed over to give him a slap in the face, and the "church" didn''t react.


    Before the "church" explained, Sarah scolded him like a machine gun for a few minutes, then searched his credit card and decided to use spending to relieve her heartache.


    Katya looked at the old face of the "church". She smiled and patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will send someone to protect her."


    Speaking of Katya, he turned around and said with a little regret: "I once went to America to find you...


    If I had the courage to knock on your door, would our results be different now? "


    "Church" frowned slightly, and said: "At that time I was still the CIA''s "church". I will probably arrest you and put you in the dark prison of Guantanamo."


    Saying "church" and looking at Katya who was slightly stumped, he suddenly asked, "What kind of flowers were planted in front of my house?"


    Katya looked back at the "church", she shook her head with a laugh, and said: "I lied to you, I never went to find you.


    I also saw the daisy in front of your house from the photo...


    Go and enjoy your life. It is not easy for people like us to live and enjoy life. "


    "Church" frowned and looked at Katya''s leaving back, and finally shook his head with a smile at his own suspicion, then took out the phone and dialed the killer 47...


    "Man, we have a new job!


    This time it''s a bit more exciting than Russian work...


    What a great thing to clean up European politicians! "


    ��������


    Natasha, who was at the headquarters of the Avengers, hung up the phone...


    She looked at Yelena next to her and a group of "black widows" in the conference room with wounds on their faces, pursing her mouth and said, "A poisonous snake called me just now.


    He invited us to Sokovia for a big mission.


    If someone wants to quit, you can leave at any time.


    But if the person who takes over the task must take the most professional side out. "


    As Natasha looked at a bunch of "black widows" with weird expressions, she smiled and said, "I''m not kidding...


    Anyone who wants to leave can receive a pension from me and live the life they want.


    If you choose to embrace life bravely, I will bless you! "


    A cold-looking "black widow" stood up and looked at Natasha, and said, "What you said is true?


    Can we leave anytime? "


    Natasha smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course!


    The boss here actually cares about us people...


    The only reason he saves you is because he thinks no one should experience our past!


    If you want to leave, I will immediately write you a check for 2 million dollars, which is enough for you to settle down anywhere in the world. "


    The glamorous "Black Widow" seemed very satisfied with Natasha''s attitude. She nodded slightly and said, "I''m just asking!


    I can hardly imagine myself becoming a white-collar worker or a peasant woman...


    Espionage is my specialty!


    Regardless of whether the principal Alvin likes me or not, I decided to take the job. "


    The coldly speaking "Black Widow" said in a weird tone: "I have never freely decided my actions...


    I decided not to miss this opportunity!


    Maybe we can do better in Sokowia, so that principal Alvin might change his mind. "


    ��������


    Ivan''s car repair shop!


    Barney gathered here with some old buddies from the Expendables...


    Looking at "Christmas", still wearing a flowered shirt, hurried back from Hawaii, Barney said in a mocking tone: "The Hawaiian sun does not save you manly.


    You now look like a cannon walking with legs in between! "


    "Christmas" patted his bald head, he looked around at a few heavily armed old men around, with an unhappy expression, and said: "We have agreed to take a holiday for a while!


    If you are taking on a new task, should you contact me in advance? "


    Barney interrupted the "Christmas" nonsense with a wave of his hand. He said in a deep voice, "Stone Banks!


    Someone told me that Stonebanks is in Sokovia...


    They invited us to go there to kill! "


    "Christmas" heard it, frowned in surprise, and said, "Just us?


    Will Ivan go? "


    Barney waved his hand indifferently, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com said: "Ivan went to Crimea, and now he wants to be a businessman to defeat Tony Stark.


    But he has prepared us a powerful enough weapon.


    I''m going to unload Stonebanks by myself this time, and see if he can survive! "


    Speaking of Barney putting on his skull ring, he patted on the table in front of him, and said: "There are still many great guys going to Sokovia this time...


    Let us compete with them!


    Recently it has been said that we are a bunch of old men who should retire...


    I''m going to fight a beautiful battle and make everyone shut up! "


    After listening to "Christmas", he nodded seriously and said, "That''s right!


    Kill Stonebanks, and we must raise the price by 50% for future jobs! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1853： Return

    Alvin came out of the court and picked up the excited little Ginny and Nick.


    No one came to explain to him what happened until he returned to the restaurant.


    It seems that everyone is gone, even Fox seems to be missing!


    It seems that everyone around is busy with some big plans, and the result is that no one wants to play with Mr. Tomahawk.


    This feeling of being isolated makes Alvin very uncomfortable...


    When he returned to the restaurant, Alvin saw that Shangqi he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared at the door, along with the big "moving mountain" Lu Tong.


    Wesley curiously circled the anger that came back from the underworld, wanting to see where his buddies had changed.


    Shangqi''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but standing there always reminds one of a sword that is out of its body, with a sharp edge.


    As soon as Alvin stopped the car, Little Ginny pushed the car door and ran over and took her breathtaking hand, shouting, "Freak, you have been absent from work for a long time!


    Is there any fun for you to go to the underworld?


    Are there any terrible undead there?


    Are they as handsome as Hela''s skeletons? "


    Faced with a series of questions from the little princess, she was a little dizzy and put little Ginny on her shoulder, then looked at Alvin who got out of the car, and shouted: "Boss, I''m just going to''study abroad'', how do you put mine? The position was handed over to that guy Lin Shaoqing.


    That guy is not a good person at all! "


    Alvin glared madly, and said, "Where are the good people from Hell''s Kitchen?


    You don''t come to work for so many days, does Laozi serve tea and water?


    People work for so many days and don''t even ask for a salary. Isn''t such an employee better than you? "


    An old neighbourhood watching the excitement said happily to Shangqi: "You''re done up, Alvin will fire you!


    But my hotel still needs a general manager. Are you interested in coming to me to mix? "


    "Fuck off!"


    Angrily raised his **** at a few lively old neighborhoods, then grabbed Nick''s neck and whispered: "What''s the matter with that guy?


    How could the boss like that kind of stuff? "


    Nick, who had discussed several "big deals" today, raised his neck arrogantly and said, "Business is business!"


    Speaking, Nick rubbed his hands against Shangqi and said: "If you are willing to tip me a little, I will be responsible for interceding with Alvin for you, maybe you can get your job back.


    After all, you are Jesse��s boyfriend, I can��t watch you lose your job! "


    Suffocating a little harder, he strangled his own evil-looking cheap brother-in-law, and said, "That guy is a badass, how can you tolerate him standing in the bar?


    We are a family! "


    Little Ginny, who was on his shoulders, grabbed his hair with both hands, nodded seriously and said, "Well, the bar is a place where you are angry, we want to help him get back!"


    Speaking, Little Ginny patted her angry head, pointed at Lin Shaoqing in the dining room, and said: "Fuck, beat him!


    He always bullies Leonardo and them, and Little Turtle doesn''t like to come here much now. "


    When Shangqi was about to break out through Little Ginny''s words, a greasy voice came from behind him.


    "Why have you been''studying abroad" for so long, yet your personality has not changed at all?


    That Lin Shaoqing is very good, I suggest you learn his methods of handling problems. "


    Raymond didn''t know when he appeared at the door of the restaurant. He looked at Little Ginny who was grinning at him, and said with a smile: "Our little princess is a kind and good girl...


    Lin Shaoqing is a poor man, our kind princess doesn''t have to bully him. "


    Little Ginny, who was a little blushing, tried her best to end her smile. She wrinkled her nose and "hummed" at Raymond, and said, "I''m a bad girl!


    The worst one in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Speaking, Little Ginny grabbed her angry ears and said loudly: "That bad guy always says that little turtles are stinky, Raphael is sad.


    Hurry up and beat him for me! "


    Hearing angry listening to the reason Little Ginny gave herself, he really couldn''t beat someone up because of this.


    Because he also thinks those little turtles are smelly...


    Helplessly put her little princess down, furiously touched her fist with Little Ginny, and said seriously: "We will be beating him in a few days."


    Little Ginny shook her head in disappointment, ran into the restaurant and asked Sam to ask for a large glass of lemonade, then happily rushed to the back alley to find Da Bai and Wilde.


    Nick glanced contemptuously at the uprising, who was always reluctant to tip. He pulled away the uprising arm quickly, then took Harry, said hello to Richard, and went to the back alley together.


    Mindy thought about the smelly back alley, and she wrinkled her nose and followed reluctantly.


    Raymond patted his still emotional upper arm and walked into the restaurant.


    He has a lot of things to explain to Alvin...


    Although things have begun to act, and Alvin will not be interested in a high probability, he still has to show his posture.


    Seeing the boss not even taking care of himself, he sighed in frustration, then patted Lu Tong on the shoulder and said, "Well, this is the legendary Peace Hotel.


    Let''s go in and sit down, and then have a bite.


    How to arrange your work, you still have to listen to the boss in the end. "


    He put his arms around Wesley''s shoulders with anger, and said uncomfortably: "What happened when I was away?


    Why do I think the atmosphere here has become weird? "


    Wesley shrugged and said with a smile: "A lot of things happened when you were away, and I couldn''t explain it clearly for a while.


    Go in and see if your job can''t be kept...


    Harry called me and asked me to participate in the PARTY he organized.


    There are free drinks and popcorn...


    I finally persuaded Robert to let me take Tai Li to the PARTY.


    You have to go faster!


    I have to leave Hell''s Kitchen before Robert changes his mind. "


    Nodded dejectedly, took Lu Tong into the restaurant and sat down at the bar, showing Lin Shaoqing''s face that his nose is not a nose or a face.


    Lin Shaoqing showed great restraint. He enthusiastically presented whiskey to the two compatriots, and then ordered two steaks for them on his own initiative.


    This makes Shangqi a little embarrassed to trouble him...


    Alvin saw that Shangqi was interrupted by Lin Shaoqing three or two times. He shook his head funny, and then said to Raymond, "Shangqi is a fool!


    Are you still insisting on pushing him and becoming the talker of Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Raymond took off his courtesy and put it on the bar. He glanced at Lin Shaoqing, then shook his head at Alvin and said, "Shangqi is the best candidate we think!


    Because only being angry can make us feel at ease..."


    As he said, Lin Shaoqing politely nodded at Lin Shaoqing, who brought him whiskey, and then said to Alvin without hesitation: "If this guy, I guess he won''t live for a week.


    He showed too much city government, and too ambitious...


    But I really appreciate his way of dealing with that Hank Pym...


    I happen to be short of an assistant, or you let him follow me for a while!


    Here, his ability is actually not able to be used at all.


    Let him work with me for a period of time, and I convinced me to be honest assistant. "


    Alvin looked at Raymond amusedly, and said curiously: "Are you too caring about being angry?


    If I hadn��t known that his own father was dead, I would have thought you were the father he had never met. "


    Raymond glanced at the anger of listening, he smiled and shook his head, and said: "Actually I have a daughter, but my daughter will never understand my work and life.


    So I decided to never disturb her...


    I''m not as good at ��church��, so I naturally have to find a backer for myself!


    After all, my boss always wants to beat me, which makes me a little worried..."


    Alvin looked at Raymond, who was acquainted. He smiled and nodded, and said, "I don''t feel offended, or something else...


    But my fiancee also disappeared...


    You have to give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll beat you up, I will do what I say! "


    Raymond indifferently picked up the whiskey and touched Alvin, then drank the almond-flavored spirits in one sip.


    After a comfortable sigh, Raymond looked at Alvin and said, "They''ve all gone to Sokovia!


    Our Queen Hela wants to block the trouble of mutants for you.


    Now our true queen, obviously wants to uproot the entire Hydra to prove her status.


    None of your friends want to see you in trouble, so they decide to help you solve the root cause of the problem all at once.


    In fact, if you weren''t too soft-hearted, the mutants who made trouble should also die.


    Now, with the cooperation of several national intelligence agencies, I have killed some mutants who are obviously problematic.


    Seriously, I''ve become a bit addicted to manipulating such a huge power recently!


    For a moment today, I feel that I am an omnipotent god! "


    Alvin listened, he took a sip of whiskey and shook his head helplessly, and said, "What are you going to do?


    Let everyone go to Sokovia to kill?


    Coleson once talked to me about it, there are many politicians who are not Hydra...


    Raymond shook his head and said, "This is not your problem.


    When those people were under control, they didn''t take a stand for the first time...


    It''s not worth wasting time for such a guy!


    When death arrives, it is time for them to show their heart. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    If they miss this opportunity, no one will think there is any problem if they die. "


    Speaking of Raymond, he looked at Alvin funny, and said: "That Coleson may be a good person, how could Nick Fury be the kind of softhearted person?


    He just wants to use your power to give those swinging politicians a bit of sweetness, and then let them become his own help.


    I will talk to him and let him dispel his ridiculous thoughts! "


    Alvin shook his head with emotion. He didn''t like Raymond''s view of life too much.


    But he has to admit that Raymond knows Nick Fury better than himself.


    After hesitating, Alvin said with a smile: "I don''t care what you do, but things must be limited to Sokovia.


    Also, Nick Fury has a software that can monitor the world. Remember to destroy it completely. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1854： I like……

    Alvin trusts Raymond!


    This guy leaves the Hell''s Kitchen and can only live like a mouse.


    And he has proven his "loyalty" many times!


    If not everyone was cooperating with him this time, Alvin would not be kept in the dark.


    Alvin can naturally feel the kindness of friends.


    They just want to share part of their troubles and let themselves live a happy life.


    When Raymond revealed his plan and his plan, Alvin could only nod in awe.


    "Honeycomb" is such a powerful thing, it even dominated the mutant riots on Earth recently.


    While Alvin scratched his head, Raymond took advantage of Hydra''s greed for power and simply used the power of the media to attract them with the "Black Bat King" and then wiped out the "Hive."


    Compared to Alvin''s anxiety, Raymond seemed much calmer.


    Of course, if there is not so much reliable power, Raymond''s plan may not be visible, but his way of thinking fully compensates for Alvin''s "blind spot" and makes everything smooth.


    Alvin didn''t want to ask about what Raymond was going to do!


    Hearing about the list of rushing to Sokovia, Alvin felt that those hydra had no way to survive.


    This time I went to the best people killed in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Frank, the big killer who rarely leaves Hell''s Kitchen, went there!


    With Victor von Dum inside, Alvin couldn''t think of any way for Hydra to survive?


    The only thing that worries Alvin a little is that Raymond seems to have attracted the intelligence agencies of many countries to act together.


    Although I don''t know how Raymond will guard against the Hydra among the intelligence agencies of various countries, Alvin finally chose to believe him.


    If there is anyone in this world who can do things without leaking, then it must be the old viper in front of him.


    He personally gave Raymond a glass of whiskey, and Alvin waved his hand to stop Raymond''s urge to explain.


    Picking up his wine glass and touching him, Alvin smiled and said, "I won''t listen to those things.


    If you have any questions, you can directly contact Fox, and it is time for her to vent her emotions!


    I did something as a bastard, and Fox''s approach made me feel ashamed.


    If you kill the Hydra to make Fox feel better, I will burn a thank you letter to those Hydra! "


    Raymond took a sip of whiskey. He touched his nose, and said with a little bit of enthusiasm: "Well, let me take care of this!


    Regarding the mutant bill, I have reached agreements with several countries.


    You don''t have to think that those mutants are your responsibility. In fact, the more you do this, the easier it is to encourage the laziness of those politicians.


    Some of those people have solutions to problems, but your presence will allow them to push things in a simple and rude direction.


    This is not good, I have ��reminded�� them! "


    Alvin looked at the slightly arrogant Raymond amused, and said, "Remind them?


    Of course I know that the earth will still turn without anyone else!


    But when can we count on those politicians to quell the chaos?


    The ��Dark Star�� transaction has been completed, and I think it��s time for everyone to concentrate on developing the universe. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Raymond''s strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t think of me as great.


    In fact, all I want is a stable living environment.


    But the turmoil of the mutants, and the enemies in the universe who are staring at him, cannot make me feel at ease.


    Now that I am capable, if I do not do something, I am worried that I might regret it in the future.


    do you know?


    My students are leaving school more and more...


    If the problem of the mutant is not resolved, and someday in the future if another mutant goes crazy and involves my students, I will definitely regret that I didn''t work a little bit today.


    Spread our acquired technology and let mankind enter the universe faster.


    Let mankind face the enemies from the universe a little harder in the future, and a little less death...


    How these are worth it!


    In the past, I always persuaded Stark to look away, but now I find that when people get to a certain position and worry more and more, we will become involuntary! "


    Raymond listened. He was silent for a while, shook his head with emotion, and said: "But you are not God, you can''t solve all the problems..."


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said: "I have never thought of solving all the problems, and I also support your approach to whipping those lazy politicians.


    People always say that big people should be cautious in their words and deeds, even ruthless...


    But I really can''t do it!


    I like a vibrant world, and I like to see this world become bustling and lively.


    I like to see people''s smiling faces, and I also like the complexity and beauty of this world.


    I can turn a blind eye to the ��good things�� and ��bad things�� that happen in the world...


    But I am worried about what kind of environment my children will live in in the future.


    I don''t want to make myself cold, and I don''t want my children to be like me! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Pluto and Yad who were sitting around the corner, he smiled and said: "I **** see these **** now, I think they are a little cute...


    I don��t know if the world will get better, but at least I have to guarantee that it will not get worse! "


    Raymond tilted his neck and looked at Alvin who was pushing his heart. After a long time of silence, he said, "Then you need a guy who can be''cold'' for you!


    I think I am very suitable!


    If one day I make a mistake and make you want to kill me...


    Remember to remind me! "


    Alvin looked at Raymond with a serious expression. He nodded seriously and said, "I believe you!


    Although you **** has a vicious mind, I still want to believe you!


    I will build a statue for you in Hell''s Kitchen, it will remind you never to forget what you promised me.


    Become a good person by using the methods of a bad person, and you will have a special sense of accomplishment! "


    Raymond looked at Alvin with a little surprise, he didn''t expect Alvin to say such things.


    Remind yourself that if you move a crooked thought, you will be hacked to death. This should be Alvin''s style.


    "I will have a statue too?


    Statues like Professor Cage and them? "


    Faced with the slight gaffe that Raymond showed, Alvin smiled and said, "Why not?


    If I were you, I would start looking for a fitness trainer today to make my body look better.


    You now look like a fat snake with excess cholesterol, a winter melon with two legs.


    If you want the statue to look better, then start working hard now, and it will be a good start. "


    Raymond looked at Alvin with a dumb smile, and said: "Well, so that people will not get me wrong when they see my statue in the future, I will work harder.


    In fact, when I was young, I was very good!


    It''s just that I came to Hell''s Kitchen and life became more comfortable, which made me a little lazy! "


    Speaking, Raymond looked at Lin Shaoqing in the bar and said, "You have been listening to us. It seems that you are very interested in our topic...


    Will you come to work for me?


    There are many vicious **** in Hell''s Kitchen, but most of them have lost their energy.


    My team needs a little fresh blood...


    I know your past experience, you are an excellent undercover agent.


    I have a big job now, and I think you are a good fit.


    how about it?


    Come to me to try it? "


    Alvin faced Lin Shaoqing''s puzzled gaze, he chose to hold his arms and stay silent.


    He has always sympathized with this guy, and hoped that Lin Shaoqing could become a little bit more sunny.


    It''s a pity that this guy seems instinctive and will adjust his state according to the boss''s ideas.


    He thought he would be liked by most people in this way, but unfortunately he couldn''t even fool the little princess of the Peace Hotel.


    Seeing Alvin remained silent, Lin Shaoqing was silent for a while, and finally nodded towards Raymond and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Speaking, Lin Shaoqing walked up to Alvin and said, "I''m sorry boss!


    I seem to have failed your kindness.


    For a few moments, I actually enjoyed life at the Peace Hotel.


    But in the end I discovered that I don''t actually belong here.


    It��s too easy and stress-free life makes me feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe Mr. Leddington was right, I was born a vicious bastard. "


    Alvin listened, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Are you a vicious bastard? It doesn''t matter here!


    You guys are not easy to live, but in fact, you can enjoy life with a happy heart. There is no problem at all.


    But if you really want to pursue an exciting life so much, then go for it!


    The only thing I want to remind you is that don��t forget what is in your heart.


    As long as a person regards protecting something as his goal in his life, he will not go astray in the end. "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled freely. He took off his uniform and placed it neatly on the lower corner of the bar.


    Glancing at Raymond with admiration on his face, he smiled and said, "I have to deal with something before I can work for you."


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing stepping out of the bar, he bowed deeply to Alvin, and then said, "Boss, I still work for you, right?


    If one day I completely figure it out, I hope I can come back to be a carefree waiter. "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "You want to be beautiful!


    However, a new Heping Hotel is under construction. At that time, I can help you ask those shareholders if they want a new lobby manager. "


    Seeing Lin Shaoqing leaving the restaurant coolly, she said with a little envy, "Boss, I actually want to get some exciting work."


    Alvin looked angry like shit scolded: "You **** stay here honestly.


    With your mind, it''s a little too dangerous to mix society!


    Don''t know why Jesse likes you idiot? "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at an unconvinced angry face, patted the bar uncomfortably, and cursed: "Did you see no one inside?


    If you don''t change your clothes and go to work, do you want Lao Tzu to invite you? "


    Shangqi couldn''t bear the majesty of his elder brother, he fought hard for half a second, and finally Qi Ai walked into the bar and found his work clothes to change into.


    Lu Tong looked at the angry being trained and lost his temper, he immediately set his position, waiting for the call of the big boss at any time.


    Alvin did not speak to Lu Tong first, but looked at Pluto and Yard who had been with him for a few days, and said helplessly, "What do you **** want to do?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1855： Expand operations

    Since Alvin discovered that Pluto and Yard had chased him a lot, he knew that these **** were not holding their farts.


    But he couldn''t really drive them away. When they felt bored, these guys really helped themselves very hard.


    Although the inexplicable PARTY ended up falling out of chicken feathers, Yade was also beaten by Hela.


    But to be honest, Alvin was still very moved!


    Because when there is an annoyance, it feels really good to find that someone is thinking of you and trying to make you happy.


    Whether the other party has utilitarian thoughts is actually not important at that time, the most important thing is to be happy.


    Otherwise, why do you always say "faithfulness against ears"?


    Good words don��t sound good, slanders are easy to come by!


    Alvin is firmly trapped by the atmosphere of Hell''s Kitchen!


    There is nothing wrong with admitting that you are a badass, at least when you do stupid things, you can find a good excuse for yourself.


    Facing Alvin''s impatient yelling, Pluto and Yard glanced at each other, then snorted the big golden teeth, and walked briskly to the side of the bar and sat down.


    The old man squeezed Raymond away comfortably and sat beside Alvin.


    This old venomous snake is a top dangerous figure among the world''s intelligence agencies, but in front of the gang of top turtles in Hell''s Kitchen, it is actually the same thing.


    They all knew that Raymond was very good, and they couldn''t figure out how good it was.


    Raymond, who was squeezed away, stared at Bruto with a gloomy expression for a long time, but was forced back by the drug dealer with a more fierce look.


    There was a stalemate for about 10 seconds. Raymond suddenly shook his head and picked up his top hat with a smile. After saying hello to Alvin, he left the restaurant.


    He is really not willing to compete with Bruto, because he can do everything in a hurry.


    In Hell''s Kitchen, many methods are restricted, and Raymond really doesn''t have much to do with these people.


    Everyone is not the same way!


    Raymond felt that these people were useless, and sometimes had to pull them out of necessity.


    Bruto and the others thought Raymond was a sinister freak. If it weren''t for Alvin''s face, they would have shaved off this pretentious guy a long time ago.


    Seeing Raymond, who was awe-inspiring on the power stage, was forced back by the drug dealer, Bruto...


    Alvin suddenly shook his head and looked at Pluto with a laugh, and said, "Do you know what Raymond did?


    Today, in his room, there are still a large group of people from the world''s top intelligence agencies, waiting for him to explain his tasks. "


    Pluto shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said, "So what?


    This fat man blocked my phone, and sooner or later I will beat this **** to death. "


    After putting on his uniform again, he listened and took the initiative to pour a glass of whiskey for Pluto. After handing it to him, he said: "I should do this, this glass is for you!"


    Pluto grinned happily with his big golden teeth and struck his fists. While beating his chest, he said seriously: "You are my friend. You will find me to buy marijuana in the future. I will give you a 10% discount. "


    Speaking of Bruto admiringly looked at the tall Lu Tong next to him, and said: "You are also a friend, I will give you a 10% discount."


    Alvin watched Pluto impatiently showing off his social gang, he patted the bar and said: "I will break you!


    You are **** rich now, can you have a bit of taste? "


    Pluto looked down at his loose suit, then adjusted a few big golden chains, and said, "Is this bad?


    My designer said that this is the latest trend and it fits my temperament. "


    Alvin glanced at the mud on the wall, then looked at the handsome guy Yad who was smiling and touching his moustache next to him. He sighed helplessly and said, "The Hell''s Kitchen is because of you guys. , The temperament can''t be mentioned..."


    As Alvin waved his hand to stop Pluto''s argument, he said amusedly: "Raymond will feel scared when you look at it. That means your status has gone up.


    Otherwise, if you have hundreds of millions of deposits, you will still be a turtle if you wear millions on your body. "


    Pluto listened and glanced at Yad, he indifferently opened his hands and said, "I think it''s good now!


    Why should I be afraid of that **** Raymond?


    Hell''s Kitchen is not his turn to have the final say..."


    Alvin said funnyly: "Did you forget?


    The ��blood guard�� of a pharmaceutical company wants to be included in the medical insurance system, but still needs the help of the **** in your mouth?


    You bastards, who knows how to deal with government departments? "


    Pluto listened and said with a triumphant smile: "That fellow Jordan Beckford is back, he is better at this kind of thing.


    Moreover, the major shareholder of the pharmaceutical company is Richard. Could it be that his dead ghost, Jinhe, can still look at him? "


    Speaking of Pluto as if he had drunk fake wine, he lifted his chin and said in a very awkward tone, "Money is a number to us...


    Anyway, selling smuggled drugs, we earn more!


    Paxton helped us design an overseas tax avoidance system, and we got the money back for investment and tax incentives.


    We can now support the R&D department without government support.


    It''s the blood disease poor ghosts in the United States that are more unlucky, but it doesn''t matter, they can make trouble.


    The mutants dared to make trouble when they were stared at it, what else did the poor ghosts dare not make?


    We are willing to cooperate with the President to include the "Blood Guardian" in the medical insurance. Although we may lose a little business at that time, President Ellis is your friend..."


    Alvin listened and digested it, and then gave the **** a thumbs up.


    Strictly speaking, apart from making his own fakes, there is nothing wrong with his other practices.


    Basically all pharmaceutical companies have done things that use patients to force the government to compromise.


    Pluto and the others are already considered to be the more moderate type, because they did make a lot of money.


    And they do not worry about dealing with the medical insurance system, after all, it is also a cannibalistic place.


    Find someone to lobby and negotiate, rush to the door, and you will end up eating a large piece of meat.


    Now that the sales of generic drugs are huge, and the channels are smooth, the best thing is to not pay taxes.


    There are even preferential policies for taking money back from abroad and getting back American investment...


    It''s really not them who should worry now!


    Alvin rolled his eyes and raised his **** towards Pluto and Yard, and then said a little annoyed: "You are all rich, why are you coming to me?


    Make good money, and then go to buy a villa, buy a yacht, find celebrities, what can''t you do? "


    When Pluto listened, he rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile: "The pharmaceutical company is not alone.


    After so many people are divided, there is not much in everyone''s hands.


    Recently, Alexei''s old cow has made great moves in Peru, and we have transferred a large part of the funds.


    We only now know that it takes at least two years for the investment industry in Peru to be profitable.


    We are not trying to find Principal Alvin for us to see, what other business can we do?


    Don''t worry, we will pay the money by ourselves, and you will get the largest share at that time! "


    Alvin slanted his eyes and glanced at Pluto and Yard, and said, "Tell me, what business do you value?


    However, I do not promise to help! "


    Luto, who had been talking, faced Alvin''s eyes and touched Yard beside him a little embarrassingly, indicating that he should speak.


    Yad glanced at Pluto, he hesitated, touched his mustache, looked at Alvin and said carefully: "This, Principal Alvin...


    Jordan Beckford told us that the mutant labor unions in the world will be unified.


    At that time, there will be a large number of mutants who need special prisons to imprison them!


    Those **** things dare to trouble you. We want to be responsible for getting some of the toughest prisons and putting those mutants in. "


    Alvin listened, he looked at the two gangster **** in front of him like a god.


    "How the **** did your brains grow?


    You get a few battleships to transform them into mutant prisons, so you can cheat the funds of New York State.


    You **** still want to expand?


    Can you take care of it?


    And how can I help you with this kind of thing?


    The state��s funding of prisons is handled by each state itself.


    Do I **** call each governor separately? "


    Yade waved his hand again and again and said, "No, no, no!


    We have consulted lawyers, and now the mutant bills in each state are about to take shape, and there is a huge gap in prisons.


    And who has our experience?


    The mutant prison in New York has never been escaped.


    Alexei also has a way in the navy. Their scrapped warships are too many to deal with.


    As long as we reform it, it is the best maritime prison.


    Some of us went to various states to negotiate, and even the European side found a way...


    But just..."


    Alvin looked at Yad with "great energy" in admiration, and said: "You **** make me admire you, you are not afraid that Raymond is right, what else you dare not do?


    Using government subsidies to imprison prisoners, you can also squeeze some oil from the prisoners.


    You can make a lot of money by getting orders for handicrafts. After all, those prisoners don��t want money, don��t they?


    Where are you entrepreneurs, you are **** slave owners! "


    Pluto shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Isn''t this the tradition of American prisons?


    When I was in my twenties, I folded papers in the state prison for half a year, and the prison did not give me a cent.


    We call this reform through labor and help prisoners get a job again. This is a good thing! "


    Alvin looked at the two big guys with a slightly different expression, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Then you haven''t said yet, how do you plan to take care of so many mutants?


    Don''t tell me, you are going to hire a bunch of security guards with an hourly salary of 18 yuan to be prison guards. "


    Yard rubbed his hands, looked at Alvin a little nervously and said, "So, aren''t we here to beg you?


    You see, if we wholesale some Hellhounds from Hell, what price should be better?


    The mutants in jail are terrible, and a few hellhounds in each ship are enough.


    And didn''t you arrange for Arthur''s Hundred-Headed Basilisk to go to the bay?


    That guy was willing to work with a little tribute, but when he got some great white sharks near each boat, those mutants couldn''t turn the sky over. "


    Alvin looked at these two **** who took Haihuang as improper cadres. He admired him with a thumbs up and said, "You are all **** talents!


    I admire you! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1856： Americas Raiders

    Alvin didn''t know how Pluto and the others managed to settle Poseidon, nor did he want to know.


    A waste wood sea **** who can only rely on the blood of a hundred-headed basilisk to maintain his body''s vitality, Alvin couldn''t guess what tribute he wanted.


    However, it would be difficult for Poseidon to change his name to Poseidon based on the personality of the Pluto group of people.


    In fact, in terms of simply controlling the ocean, this former marine master may not be as good as Nimo II, who holds a crippled trident in his hand.


    Pluto looked at Alvin��s disgust. He licked his face and poured Alvin a glass of whiskey. He said, ��Principal Alvin, you can help. As long as there are about 30 hellhounds, our project You can start.


    Alexei helped contact the logistics office of the U.S. Navy in Peru, where the scrapped warships, even if they were bought with electronic equipment, were the price of scrap iron. "


    Speaking of Pluto''s expression on the big golden tooth, he said: "For up to 3 months, we can put those mutants who are causing you trouble into prison and let them work atonement."


    Alvin waved his hand helplessly, and said, "Hurry up and get out of here!


    I am very upset when I see you now! "


    Pluto listened, stood up with a "hehe" smile, and said, "Then you agreed, right?


    I''ll go to Sarakov, the guard of the school, who is an expert in hellhound training.


    I have to get some secret recipe from him...


    I don''t know why, John Witkey''s Hellhounds are going to eat him bankrupt. That Sarakov has two Hellhounds, and it seems that he doesn''t spend much money. "


    Alvin waved his hand frustratedly, and said, "Go, when will you finish the prison procedures, I will get you hellhounds."


    Alvin looked at Pluto maliciously, and said, "Do you want the **** dragon?


    That thing is also a good hand at nursing homes!


    With a **** dragon, you can dominate the global prison system, and all prisoners in the future will have to look at your face to live. "


    Bluto blinked and looked at the malicious Alvin. She gritted her teeth and said, "If that''s what you want, I will be responsible for keeping it for you.


    Dragon, are three cows a day enough?


    If you want to raise some succubus or something, we can also take care of it. "


    The "loyalty" shown by Pluto at this time caused Alvin to deflate himself, and he irritably waved away Pluto and Yard...


    Let them go, the brain circuits of these guys are crooked, and it seems impossible to correct them at the moment.


    When Pluto walked to the door, he suddenly looked back at Alvin and said, "Principal Alvin, why are you going to see Peru?


    Jordan Beckford rushed there shortly after returning from Niederweiner.


    The drug dealer in Gonzalez''s hometown who bought the spicy noodles was almost killed by Alexei.


    Our big investment plan is about to begin!


    Your arms-for-land plan is going well...


    Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, Venezuela, Guatemala, El Salvador, and Honduras all plan to cooperate with me.


    We give them weapons, they give us land.


    We think this might not be enough..."


    Alvin looked at Pluto with a strange expression, and he sighed a little helplessly.


    The business of these guys is already lawless!


    Of course, most of those lands belonged to Alvin himself, and he made the decision himself, and spent tens of billions of dollars to win the inventory of the American Army.


    But Alvin really did not expect that Alexei''s arms negotiations would proceed so fast.


    This can fully reflect the degree of hunger for arms in the chaotic countries of South America.


    Some uninhabited land is nothing to the local government.


    With reliable weapons, they can compete with the local gangs for the right to speak.


    And with the massive investment of the "Interstellar Trade and Investment Group", the environment there will be greatly changed.


    The countries close to Mexico no longer need to indulge their own citizens and smuggle to the United States through Mexico.


    Several countries near Peru can also get rid of the hat of the drug kingdom as soon as possible.


    This is a way of cooperation that is beneficial to both parties, and the "Interstellar Trade and Investment Group" is much more generous than most investors.


    But looking at the hesitant expression on Bruto''s face, Alvin knew they had encountered resistance.


    He sighed helplessly again, and said: "After a while, when I finish the wedding contest with Fox, I will lead my wife and children to Peru.


    Then I will find a good plot for myself and build a super manor! "


    Alvin looked at Pluto and said, "No matter what problems you encounter, I want you to remember that you are legal businessmen in those places.


    I don��t care if you fight drug dealers or gangsters...


    But you all said that South America is your last retreat, so do your best to play according to the serious rules of the game.


    There is no end to earning money. Listen to what Jordan Beckford said, let''s get a serious agricultural product base.


    Don''t make bad ideas! "


    Pluto smiled awkwardly. He held the door of the restaurant and said: "Then if the **** of the CIA makes trouble for us, can we fight back?


    The guy Alexei burned several CIA coca plantations in Peru and destroyed their coca factory.


    Recently they have organized manpower everywhere in South America, trying to trouble Alexei.


    Nicaragua, Costa Rica and Panama wanted to join my plan at first, but they changed their minds later.


    This must be a good thing for the **** of the CIA! "


    When Alvin heard this, he couldn''t believe it. He curiously said, "How do you know that Alexei burned the CIA plantation?


    Are these people drug dealers or spies? "


    Pluto shrugged and said, "They are spies for drug trafficking, and I used to distribute goods for those guys.


    Those people are scumbags, and they can do anything for money.


    This is almost an open secret! "


    Alvin figured it out, and then said, "If they are looking for trouble, then go and **** them!"


    Seeing that Pluto happily agreed, he pulled Yard and ran away excitedly.


    Alvin shook his head and sighed, this group of people still lacked a little political mind.


    Jordan Beckford is a good hand in business, but it is also very difficult to deal with the methods of the CIA.


    Why did only Costa Rica, Nicaragua and Panama reject arms deals?


    There must be the shadow of CIA in it!


    The CIA certainly didn''t dare to take the initiative to find trouble on his side. It is estimated that Alexei''s old bull got nervous and made the opponent''s base.


    Now they are stuck in the passage between several small countries in Central and North America and South America. In the future, the logistics cost of the "Interstellar Trade and Investment Group" will rise substantially.


    These futures will be bargaining chips for the CIA!


    Alvin estimated that if he called the director of the CIA or rushed directly to Langley headquarters at this time, it would be just what they wanted.


    With the reduction of earth warfare, the role of this kind of intelligence agency will gradually become less before the transformation is completed.


    They expected to find the door on their own, and then handed over the bargaining chips that they thought were valuable, begging to help them.


    They didn''t provoked the matter, and when the bargaining chips were more valuable, Alvin was really not going to turn his face.


    In fact, this kind of thing is most suitable for Raymond to deal with, but where does he have time to deal with the **** drug spies?


    Anyway, it''s all like this, let''s fight!


    The old man Alexei probably waited for his words!


    After completely sending Pluto and Yard away, Alvin shook his head helplessly.


    I seem to be a little too caring about these **** in Hell''s Kitchen...


    Taking a depressed sip of whiskey, Alvin looked at his expression a little strangely angry and said, "What do you look at?


    Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Angrily curled his lips to get a new glass of whiskey for Alvin, and then said: "The two guys don''t seem to pay the bill.


    Boss, next time you rush someone, remember to ask them to buy the order.


    Damn, these rich guys came to drink and never tipped me..."


    After hearing this, Alvin frowned and said, "You are responsible for calling and getting the account back.


    How come these guys have this bad habit, you are responsible for helping them change it! "


    I got angry and heard, "Huh?" I couldn''t think of a joking sentence, and I actually asked myself such a **** task.


    In Hell��s Kitchen, it��s also considered the top anger, and ran to ask a few black bosses for a few bucks.


    Is the bill to be returned enough for my gas return?


    Looking up at Alvin''s malicious smile, he arched his hands convincingly, then buckled, took out a few crumpled banknotes from his pocket and stuffed it into the cash box.


    Alvin looked at Shangqi pretending to be in pain, he shook his head amusedly, and said to Lu Tong next to him, "How are you?


    Decided to come and do it for me?


    Say well in advance, I will not give you a salary increase just because you have studied abroad in the underworld. "


    When Lu Tong heard Alvin talking to him, he stood up and bowed respectfully to Alvin, and said, "I did it with you, boss!


    If it weren''t for you, where would I have the opportunity to practice with Master Changkong in the Emperor Qin Palace?


    Not to mention that you have a high salary, even if you don''t pay, I am willing to do it with you!


    Isn��t it an ancient tomb for foreigners?


    We can''t do anything else, digging graves is definitely an expert. "


    As Lu Tong looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he said seriously: "Just tell me, whose tomb did you see?"


    Alvin looked at the rough-looking man in front of him. He said a little funny: "Let Shangqi arrange a place for you to live tonight. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Tomorrow you will report to Dr. Wales.


    You just heard that I have a huge investment in Peru.


    However, we have reliable information. In the mountains of Peru, there is a pyramid of a Mayan god.


    It may be related to the solar storm that erupted in the outer solar system in the past few months.


    That solar storm blew a fleet of cannon fodder that came to die to another location.


    Professor Wilson worried that it was a small gesture by a Mayan deity who was unwilling to be lonely.


    When the time comes, you will be responsible for leading the team to go to Peru to play the front station first, and I expect to go there in August.


    If the gods really make trouble, we will kill them.


    If it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s bring some souvenirs back..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1857： Choices and actions

    When Alvin was free to take the kids in Hell''s Kitchen.


    On the eve of the Sokovia vote...


    Colson led his team and raided a manor in Austria.


    A black boulder was found in the dilapidated basement of his manor.


    Ordering his men to clean up the black boulder, Coleson boarded the plane and began to fly to Venice, where there is another confirmed Hydra base.


    Agents all over the world are in action, surrounding and suppressing the Hydra base except Sokovia.


    Coleson leaned on the seat of the plane a little tired, and saw his partner Melinda May handing him a cup of coffee. He rubbed his temples tiredly, and said with a wry smile: "Is there something else? bad news?"


    Melinda May frowned and said, "Someone has sent us a message about Hydra.


    Romania, Bulgaria, and Hungary all have intelligence on Hydra bases. "


    Coulson sighed exhaustedly, and then said: "Let''s go to Venice first. You adjust the course according to the location of the Hydra base.


    We expect to be busy for a long time! "


    Melinda May heard, she frowned and looked at Colson, and said, "Is there something I don''t know?


    We have been chasing Hydra for several years, and we have not obtained as much information in recent days.


    What exactly happened?


    Skye now refuses to discuss with his companions what happened at the stadium that day.


    And you behaved so strange!


    What are you planning? "


    Coulson looked at Melinda May who cared about him, and said with a wry smile: "It''s almost time to close the net. Hydra can''t escape this time.


    It''s a pity that we were excluded from the outermost periphery..."


    Melinda May looked at Coleson with a weird expression and said, "What the **** happened?


    The so-called Hydra base just now had only a few ordinary guards.


    There is simply not as tightly guarded as we thought.


    You said we were excluded from the mission...


    You mean, someone doesn''t trust us? "


    Coleson took a sip of coffee and said with a wry smile: "It''s about the same as you said.


    An old venomous snake named Raymond took over the affairs of Sokovia. He really did not trust us. "


    Melinda May listened. She pointed to the intelligence documents on the tablet computer in her hand and said incredulously: "The documents above have secret notes from several national intelligence agencies.


    You mean that Raymond would rather trust those intelligence agencies than trust us?


    To know that there must be Hydra among them, what is the meaning of this information? "


    Coleson listened. He recalled Raymond''s harsh methods and said with a wry smile: "I would rather not be trusted by that poisonous snake.


    Do you know how many spies have died in various countries in the past three days? "


    Speaking of Coleson, Shan shuddered and said: "When the mission briefing for the encirclement and suppression of the European Hydra base is issued to the spies.


    All spies who contacted strangers for the first time are all on the death list!


    The spy who contacted any stranger within three days was also marked, waiting to be cleaned up!


    Raymond used a scientific catalog to kidnap intelligence agencies around the world, asking them to voluntarily carry out a major cleansing of themselves, preparing to completely wipe out the lurking Hydra.


    Moreover, the scale of this purge is still expanding, and it will soon extend to political circles. "


    Melinda May looked at Coleson incredulously and said, "That guy is crazy?


    This will kill many innocent people!


    How does he judge whether the dead are Hydra?


    Nick Fury has super software that can monitor the world''s communications. He has the opportunity to detect those suspicious spies. How can he tolerate that Raymond kills like this? "


    Coulson shook his head with a wry smile and said, "This is a plan that Nick Fury agreed.


    And our current action is to force the Hydra to shrink towards Sokovia.


    And create the illusion that we are searching for the "beehive"...


    Whether the spies are innocent or not is not important to many people.


    It is the same in the eyes of their own leaders! "


    Speaking, Coleson looked at Melinda May with a weird face, and said helplessly: "When you receive a task, will you call unrelated people or contact them in other ways?


    The person who does this is not a qualified spy in the first place..."


    Melinda May looked at Coleson, who was trying to explain this indiscriminate killing mission. She frowned and said, "What the **** is going on?


    You are not such a person...


    Why do I feel that you now seem to take this kind of thing for granted! "


    Coulson hesitated, he said weakly: "We can''t help it!


    Raymond Laddington made up his mind to uproot the Hydra.


    And he has the support of the whole world!


    We can only cooperate with his actions, at least judging from the results, this is a good thing! "


    Speaking of Coleson, recalling the conversation between himself and Raymond at the Waldorf Astoria...


    Raymond said to himself in a very serious tone: "In the future, if I find that you are trying to take advantage of the kindness and tolerance of Principal Alvin, I will send you all the scraps left by S.H.I.E.L.D. to hell!


    Never drag Principal Alvin into the whirlpool and put him in a dilemma.


    Never imagine what benefits will be gained from Principal Alvin...


    If you do this, I will repay you twice!


    Principal Alvin needs a simple world, and my responsibility is to solve complicated problems before they are sent to him!


    Don''t let yourself become a ��problem��, Agent Colson! "


    Coleson thought of the power that Raymond was holding now, he shook his head with a wry smile, looked at Melinda May, and said, "The matter is basically a foregone conclusion!"


    Speaking of Coleson looking at the weird expression on Melinda May''s face, he reluctantly said: "Did you find a problem?


    In fact, we have faced similar situations in the past, but we didn''t seem to find it difficult to accept it.


    It seems that our profession makes us understand that some necessary sacrifices are inevitable!


    But now I find that we are lying to ourselves...


    The ��necessary sacrifice�� is just an excuse we seek for our wrong actions.


    When someone involves us in the same way, and we may be sacrificed at any time, I will recall every task I have ever experienced.


    We are far from being as great as we thought!


    Those necessary sacrifices should not be taken for granted! "


    Melinda May listened, and she sat silently on the sofa, bowing her head not knowing what she was thinking.


    She is Chinese, and of course she understands the meaning of the phrase "do not do to others what you do not want to do".


    However, in the past S.H.I.E.L.D., never considered the feelings of other people, and it also created their behavioral habits, that is, they would not deliberately take care of those innocent people implicated.


    Coleson is already an outlier in S.H.I.E.L.D., which is why Melinda May is willing to go out and re-partner with him after she transferred to the civil service.


    Now some people have used more powerful force to put their people in a very embarrassing position...


    Finally let Coelson see his heart clearly, and made up his mind!


    Coulson looked at Melinda May, who was extremely depressed, and said with a struggling expression: "Hydra is done!


    The era of SHIELD should also be over!


    But my ideal has not yet died, I want to continue to do something for this world.


    We can make this world less killing, less hatred..."


    Melinda May looked up at Colson, smiled reluctantly, and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Coleson said with a smile: "There are not many problems left on Earth now, and mutants are one of them.


    I have always had a regret that I can''t be friends with Alvin.


    I want to join the mutant labor union to help him solve the mutant problem all over the world.


    There are many killers who can solve the problem by mutated humans, but they cannot solve the hatred.


    I think I should do something!


    When I am always sitting in a wheelchair and recalling my career, I want to have a glorious side.


    It is the kind of glory that comes from the heart, not the glory that comes from the result! "


    ��������


    Inside a tall building one kilometer away from the Sokowia Presidential Palace.


    Fox stepped on the edge of the window with one foot, holding a retro-style rotating back-pull sniper rifle in both hands, staring at the picture in the scope.


    Through the sight, I saw a low-key Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car parked at the door of the presidential palace. Several bodyguards holding black umbrellas escorted an old man and a beautiful woman into the presidential palace.


    Fox pressed the communicator coldly, and said: "The prey has entered the presidential palace, shield the external signals and start action!"


    As soon as Fox finished speaking, two helicopter gunships suddenly rose up outside a semi-abandoned quarry town on the Sokowia border.


    They covered the modified pickup truck driven by the death squad Barney and rushed into the town.


    The rocket nest opened the way, and the air machine gun was covering. Barney and the others drove a modified pickup and quickly rushed into an office building in a quarry.


    The battle soon entered the most familiar rhythm of the death squad!


    When Barney entered the building, he saw the sixth floor of the building, and a familiar figure retreated into the building in a little panic.


    "Stonebanks..."


    Barney yelled and wanted to rush into the building...


    "Christmas" grabbed the hot-headed boss, letting him escape a few large-caliber bullets.


    Looking at Barney with red eyes, "Christmas" lowered his head and covered his ears and kicked a threw out grenade back into the building, and then shouted, "You **** crazy?"


    Seeing Barney took a few deep breaths, then nodded to himself.


    "Christmas" patted the pickup truck next to him vigorously and shouted: "It''s your turn!


    Help us get in! "


    Four little tortoises sat up from the back bucket of the pickup truck. They each controlled a biped robot with a sound like a pig cry and jumped off the pickup truck.


    Raphael, the super strong tortoise who was not very comfortable with electronic equipment, turned the controller into automatic mode a little impatiently, and then threw the controller to the genius tortoise Donatello.


    Then the super strong tortoise pulled off the door of the modified pickup truck in front of him, and shouted at "Christmas": "Stonebanks is ours!"


    Watching his brother rush into the first floor of the building frantically, the other three little turtles anxiously controlled the robot to follow in.


    OCP''s obsolete products, after being modified by Donatello, broke out with great power.


    The large-caliber bullets covered Raphael like money without money. When the fire on the first floor was suppressed, Leonardo and Michelangelo gave the control of the robot to Donatello at the same time.


    Then the two little turtle monsters screamed and jumped in.


    "Christmas" looked at a few fierce little turtles, he touched the cold sweat on his head, and said to Barney: "Who is the death squad?"


    ��������


    In the lobby of a bank in Sokovia, Byrne was wearing a pair of flat glasses, and his expression seemed to be a bit anxious and patted behind a team.


    He looked at his watch from time to time and seemed to have something important to do.


    A gray-haired old man walked out of the VIP room of the bank...


    When passing by by Byrne, Byrne seemed to feel dizzy suddenly. He held his forehead and shook it a few times. The moment the old man passed by, his body staggered.


    Waving his arms to maintain his balance, Byrne smiled apologetically at the sharp-eyed old man, said a few words in a certain Eastern European dialect, and instantly dispelled the other''s doubts.


    The moment Bourne approached the old man, a blade in his left hand cut through the carotid artery of the old man��s neck.


    The sharp blade did not cause any pain, and the shirt collar blocked the jet of blood...


    The old man walked a few steps before realizing that he was a little dizzy...


    When he touched the blood on his neck, two tall Winter Soldiers in black suits, posing as bodyguards, came over and caught the old man and walked out of the bank.


    Finally, he was sent into a car containing the bodies of four bodyguards.


    Byrne watched the Winter Soldier drive away, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He smiled and pressed the communicator, and said, "Give me the next goal..."


    Speaking of Byrne, he saw a young man carrying a briefcase and seemed to want to chase the leaving car.


    He pretended to be impatient and walked out of the bank in a line. When passing by a young man, he used a small dagger into the back of his head, and then helped him walk to a bench at the corner of the door and sit down. .


    Naturally, I searched the young man''s wallet and cell phone, took out his ID card and stuffed his cell phone into his pocket.


    Byrne took off his jacket and put it on his arm, then naturally picked up the suitcase in the young man��s hand.


    He is like the most common white-collar worker on the road. While walking toward the side of the road, he said to the communicator: "I got the bank information. Send a car to pick me up and take my things by the way.


    I like this kind of work, remember to bring me a cup of coffee and local waffles, I am useful! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1858： Prelude to action

    In a bar in Sokovia.


    A handsome-looking middle-aged man in a decent suit sat on the edge of the bar.


    This is a fairly powerful model agent in Europe. He runs a model agency that specializes in providing rich people with an active party atmosphere for beautiful women...


    Recently, he received a few big deals, and now he is waiting for his models to arrive.


    Taking advantage of his leisure time, he looked around at the ladies in the bar with a glass of whiskey, as if looking for prey to spend the night together, as well as a cash cow for the future.


    Just when he saw a smiling and wanton beauty in an evening dress raising a wine glass to him, a bald man in a leather jacket suddenly reached his side.


    The bald "church" beckoned to the wine glass naturally and asked for a glass of vodka. Then, after the bartender turned and left, he looked at the middle-aged man with a fierce look and said: "If I were you, I would not beat her. idea."


    The middle-aged man was more calm. He thought that woman was a "church" girlfriend or lover.


    So he smiled gentlemanly, raised his glass to the "church", took a sip and put the glass on his right hand, smiling and said: "A successful man will not try to use this method. Come to live with the woman.


    Because we all know that it is useless at all. "


    "Church" watched Marvin pass by the middle-aged man with a suit jacket on his left hand and a barely dressed woman with his right hand.


    A small pill was dropped into the middle-aged man''s wine glass at the moment he passed by.


    The "church" stared into the middle-aged man''s eyes for a few seconds. He took the whiskey handed over by the bartender, a dry smile appeared on his face suddenly, his attitude changed drastically, raising the glass, and said, "So I never Lock women in the room. Only in such a place can they find wealthy guests."


    He said "church" and stared into the eyes of the middle-aged man, and said with a smile: "You are a freshman, but you are a rich man, right?"


    The middle-aged man inexplicably raised his wine glass, glanced at the beautiful woman in a little golden dress not far away, and then turned to look at the "church" that suddenly became a pimp.


    Facing the wine glass that the "church" had been holding, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled and said, "Really?"


    A smile appeared on the old face of "Church". He took the initiative to touch the glass with the middle-aged man. After drinking it, he said, "200 dollars, she is yours."


    The middle-aged man listened for a moment, then subconsciously took a sip of whiskey to cover up his drool.


    Just when he wanted to confirm with the pimp, a dizziness came.


    "Church" put down a few dollars on the bar, and then helped the middle-aged man out of the bar with Marvin who turned around.


    After squeezing the middle-aged man into a car, the "church" pressed the communicator, turned his head to look at a bell tower a few hundred meters away, and said: "Get your admission ticket, first go find a good place.


    I want to take a bunch of girls to open a PARTY! "


    Assassin 47 stood up from a blanket spread on the ground. He had been lying on the ground for a long time without any wrinkles in his suit.


    Hearing the words of "church", 47 expressionlessly disassembled a sniper rifle, and put the parts in a box in an orderly manner.


    It wasn''t until he turned to leave that he pressed the communicator and said, "There are two Eastern European gangsters on the corner of the street, who should be protecting the pimp.


    I killed them. When you leave, remember to drive away! "


    The "church" listened, and he looked at Marvin who was sitting on the back seat seriously supporting the pimp.


    Of course Marvin heard what 47 had just said. He looked at the old face of the "church" and said, "My driver''s license has expired for 8 years!"


    Speaking of Marvin looking at the "church" with a serious expression, he rolled his eyes helplessly, pushed the door and got out of the car and walked towards the car that was destined to be a mess.


    "Yes, yes, you are on the field, you have to stay decent...


    All the dirty work has to be done by our logistics..."


    "Church" looked at Marvin, who was muttering and walking towards the corner...


    He smiled suddenly, and after pulling the car door and sitting in the cab, he rarely turned on the car music. After a little selection, there was sweet country music in the car.


    "Church" didn''t know if it was his own illusion, he felt as if he was ten years younger.


    I started the car and drove onto the highway. The "church" pressed the communicator and said, "Hey, girls, are you here? I''m here to pick you up!"


    ��������


    Inside a farm on the outskirts of Sokovia.


    Natasha, wearing a red evening dress, made a silent motion to a group of girls locked up in the warehouse, and then turned to look at dozens of "black widows" who had finished dressing. He smiled and said: "Let''s set off and remember not to drink water or eat.


    I don''t want to watch you carry out tasks with your stomachs upright.


    This time is not a tough task, we cannot use powerful weapons.


    Kill those hydra quietly, otherwise it will scare everyone away, and our workload will increase a lot. "


    Speaking of Natasha looking at a group of "black widows" who looked at herself with strange expressions, she suddenly smiled and said: "This is the preparation before the model goes on stage. I am worried that you who are free have forgotten your previous job requirements.


    The "black widows" listened and let out a burst of crisp laughter. Dozens of tall beauties with different looks and personalities gathered together, giving this dilapidated farm an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yelena wore a driver''s uniform and drove a coach to the open area of ??the farm.


    The girl dressed in menswear and a hat frivolously whistled to a group of "black widows", smiled and said, "Who do you want to fascinate?"


    A "black widow" who was 180 centimeters tall walked to the side of the cab. She pinched Yelena''s chin, put her foot on her lips, and squeezed her eyes playfully and said, "Then See who is the lucky one?"


    Yelena wiped her lips amusedly, and waved for everyone to get in the car.


    Finally, when she saw that Natasha was still standing there without any movement, she frowned and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Natasha pursed her mouth, opened her hands, and said, "I''m waiting for my boyfriend, we have some other work to do.


    Today I am responsible for contacting the ��church��, and you are here to direct the actions of the girls. "


    While Natasha was talking, a Mercedes-Benz that looked a little old drove into the farm.


    Bucky with Iron Arm drove the car to Natasha''s side, and slightly tilted his head to signal her to get in the car.


    Bucky��s straight behavior made Natasha a bit funny. She touched the dirty roof of the car, then looked at Bucky in a suit, and said, ��You should find a good car. This car doesn��t fit Our identity.


    And when a gentleman sees his girlfriend in a dress, he should get out of the car and open the door for her. "


    Bucky looked at Natasha, who seemed to be waiting for her action. He hesitated to push the car door and walked to the back seat to open the door for Natasha.


    Looking at the dust on the back seat, Bucky shrugged, took off his suit and put it on the seat, and then said, "This is a used car I bought with two months'' salary.


    If you feel bad, then we will steal one.


    Can you handle the electronic devices in the car now? "


    Speaking of Bucky looking at Natasha with a smile on his face, he sighed in embarrassment, and said, "Actually, killing a few people really doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    As long as we are fast enough, they won''t have time to sound the alarm..."


    Natasha reached out and touched Bucky''s cheek, then smiled and kissed Bucky''s lips, and said, "You are not alone now, you have to consider the safety of other people.


    And the current car is actually very simple, as long as you find a way, you can naturally drive it away.


    Actually people are the same!


    Soldier, I suggest you learn from your boss..."


    ��������


    When Sokovia was filled with murderous intent, Alvin took a group of children and animals to Stark''s manor.


    The place in the restaurant can no longer contain these energetic children...


    For three days, Wilde collided with 15 cars on the side of the road while Nick was training it.


    The heartbroken little Ginny ignored Alvin''s pain when she lost money to others.


    She changed into the scary little nurse costume for Halloween, with a big needle pinned through her head, and tied Wilde who wanted to be lazy with a bandage into a "muna dragon".


    Shangqi, who had returned from studying abroad, pulled Richard, always wanting him to learn how to cultivate qi.


    In the end, he was anxious and hammered the "big white" twice. As a result, he was chased by a gangster, breaking countless things, and ruining his salary for the next six months.


    Mindy secretly used Shirley''s cosmetics. After Nick found out, he tried several times to "mute his mouth" and ended up making a mess of Frank''s house.


    Alvin saw that this was not the solution, so he decided to bring his living creature to harm his friend.


    His big house can always accommodate the vitality of these little villains.


    As a result, Stark saw Alvin''s arrival as if he saw a savior.


    When Alvin got out of the car at the gate of the manor, Stark was walking with the dejected swollen head in a pajamas.


    Seeing Alvin''s arrival, Stark dashed forward, hugged Alvin hard and said: "When will Fox come back?


    Does Sokovia need my help?


    Get rid of those hydra early, can Pepper and the others go to Northern Europe earlier? "


    Alvin looked at Stark curiously, and he smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    There is another evil spirit in your manor? "


    Speaking, Alvin heard the little Ginny, who was pushing the door and getting out of the car, screamed Then he saw the little girl rushing to the gate of the manor house and picked it up. A little devil who walked upright and dragged a hellhound turned and rushed onto the lawn.


    Alvin looked at the messy little Morgan, and the fat dog "Captain" who had been born in love with her.


    He looked around and found no trace of Pepper, but little Harry hit Hatch, looking like he would faint at any time, and then walked out the door of the villa.


    Seeing that Little Morgan, who was already able to stand up, hugged Miss Sister��s neck, took a bite on her face, and then spoke sweet words to Little Ginny in a stumbling tone.


    Alvin looked at Stark sympathetically, and said, "This is a serious biped!


    Where did Pepper and Alita go?


    They can rest assured that you will take care of your children alone?


    If I were an insurance company, I would not even give you the opportunity to insure! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1859： family games

    Alvin and Stark, two men, sat on the edge of the private pier under the big sun, watching a group of children playing on the beach.


    Alvin took a sip of beer, fiddled with the pretending fishing rod, and then lay comfortably on the recliner, smiling and saying, "You **** did a good job, how did you get away with Albus?


    Now if we want to eat something, we still have to do it ourselves. This is the treatment for the world''s richest man? "


    Stark glanced at Little Morgan on the beach. The girl had forgotten his father since her brothers and sisters came.


    Since the appearance of Little Ginny, the fat dog "Captain" seems to have found a backer. When Little Morgan wants to stand up, it will enthusiastically arch Little Morgan down, and then excitedly circle her around.


    Little Morgan didn''t get angry when she was bullied. She yelled "Brother, Brother", and at the same time opened her hands and gave her little brother Harry a sweet smile.


    Then the 8-year-old Harry would forget his experience of being tossed, and ran over like a knight, kicked the "captain" who was only a little fleshy, and dragged Morgan to join his group of games. .


    Finding that he was forgotten, Stark didn��t mean to be lost. He picked up a bottle of cold beer and poured it down, then looked at Alvin and said, "Pepper took Alita to the Stark Building, there There is a lot of work left to deal with.


    Alita seems to be interested in managing companies, and Pepper also feels that she needs an assistant..."


    Speaking of Stark kicked the fishing rod with his foot to scare the little fish that was about to be hooked away, then he looked at Alvin and said, "Albus and Greenward, two old guys, are busy organizing new ones. laboratory.


    The new technologies that Raymond brought back need to be digested...


    The two have respectively won some of the technologies in the catalog and are fully hiring scientists to form a new laboratory.


    They have taken a huge piece of land in the west, where they plan to build a super comprehensive laboratory.


    That part of the alien technology will be digested there, and the nearby land can also be used to build factories and transform those technologies into real objects. "


    Alvin heard a whistle and said with a smile: "Those old guys look really energetic.


    If they can live to be a hundred years old, they must give me a generous gift. It is me who can keep them alive at this age. "


    Stark ignored Alvin''s nonsense. He took out two cigars and handed Alvin one. After lighting it, he said, "What about you?


    I heard that you have taken the entire Crimea, and that fool Ivan has gone over and started building a spaceship factory.


    What plans do you have?


    The expansion of ��Steel Digital�� is surprisingly fast!


    You spared so much energy to keep Russia''s position, and now you still help them to restore heavy industry.


    You alone let the earth enter a period of steady development...


    Soon the earth will begin to leapfrog development, what do you think of the future? "


    Alvin took a sip of his cigar, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I said you may not believe it. I never considered this issue.


    It was beyond my expectation to make the whole world situation stable.


    But this is a good thing!


    how?


    "Steel Digital" has begun to make you, the richest man feel stressed?


    That is a company established by Ivan. If he takes the position of the richest man one day, will you cry, haha..."


    Stark looked at Alvin, who seemed to have no idea about finance, with contempt, and said, "You fool knows nothing.


    An unlisted company like ��Steel Digital�� will never catch up with Stark Group in terms of market value.


    If you want to be the richest man, you still have a lot to learn. "


    Alvin squinted at the stiff-mouthed Stark, who was far less calm than his appearance.


    Otherwise, he would not talk about "market value" aside from "value"!


    In the past, in terms of technological content, the Stark Group must be far ahead, but since the arrival of the alien technology catalog, the situation has begun to change.


    "Steel Digital" will soon get rid of the name of the munitions factory and become a super enterprise on par with Stark Group and Osborne Group.


    Of course, in terms of value alone, Stark Group is currently leading, but the day Ivan will challenge Stark''s position is not far away.


    Faced with Alvin''s contemptuous eyes, Stark hummed uncomfortably and said, "That **** Ivan still has a long way to go to beat me.


    I want to know more now, what are your plans in the past few months?


    I don��t have much interest in digesting those alien technologies. In fact, the value of those things is not even as good as the trophies we have obtained in the past.


    Dude, we are getting married in September, and we have to take advantage of this time to have some fun for ourselves. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the stupid Stark, and said: "You are **** staring at my ass, I will beat you!


    What do you want to do?


    Can bachelor parties be held in advance? "


    Stark glanced at his own devil, rubbed his cheek, and said, "I mean, do you want to take these little demons out for shopping?


    Staying at home made her change my way to toss me, I''m going crazy!


    I thought little Morgan would become cute after walking, but the facts tell me that I was too naive.


    I have to find something to divert her attention. If you can��t think of it, how about we go to Dinosaur Island again? "


    While talking, Stark glanced at the Pachycephalosaurus lying on his feet like a hunting dog, and said, "I have to release my Pachycephalosaurus. The vet said it has depression..."


    Alvin looked at Stark who was pale...


    This is the first time Alvin has seen such a rich man by a little girl who is less than 2 years old.


    Fortunately, he didn''t think about running away this time, but about taking the kids out together...


    In the past, Alvin didn''t understand very much, what do parents who travel with their infant children think?


    But now he understands a bit...


    Those people may not want to bring their children to play, but to give themselves a chance to relax.


    It is much better to let new things divert your attention than to stay at home with the little demon kings.


    Alvin looked at the tired Stark, he hesitated, and shook his fingers and said, "I have no plans for summer vacation.


    I''m going to wait for Fox to return to Northern Europe for a while.


    After that **** wedding contest is over, I will go to Peru.


    Then the school will hold a graduation ceremony and an entrance ceremony for freshmen. "


    Stark looked at Alvin incredulously and said, "Are you crazy?


    Do you want to go to Northern Europe for a month? "


    Alvin shrugged and said, "As a man who has made mistakes, he still has to show his attitude.


    Anyway, it��s all going to play, where is it different? "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said contemptuously: "You **** in front of the whole world, when you are showing courtesy to Hela, you have already considered it, right?"


    Speaking, Stark waved and said seriously: "Seven days! Seven days at most!


    You must not go to Northern Europe to stay for too long, otherwise the life of our group will be overwhelming!


    Before that, we led the family to go out and around, those women were already going crazy for wearing gauze!


    We have to find a way to change their minds! "


    Alvin didn''t know what happened between Pepper and Stark. Stark was acting extremely masculine right now.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to get rid of Pepper again, but wanted everyone to travel together.


    This makes Alvin a little admired!


    But where to go is also a problem. It is not a rational choice for men to accompany the girl to the bustling metropolis.


    Because just shopping can drive men crazy!


    When a woman goes to a place like a fashion capital, she can''t wait for the horrible state of buying even the air, and she has to retreat from being a man.


    While Alvin was thinking, his phone suddenly thought...


    Seeing that Jin Bin''s number appeared on the phone, Alvin was a little curious to get on the phone, and said with a smile: "Man, if you find Richard, you should call him directly."


    Jin and the opposite of the phone let out a hearty laugh, and said, "Principal Alvin, I have gained something.


    In the jungles of Borneo, there are really giant pythons like you told me.


    They may be useful to Richard..."


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then he realized that he once relayed the words of the panda rider Professor Zhang to Jin Bin.


    Tell him there are super black panthers in the jungles of South America and giant pythons in the jungles of Borneo in Southeast Asia.


    These things are likely to satisfy Richard''s requirements to become a beast knight.


    This guy spread money all over the world and finally saw the effect...


    Thinking of this, Alvin said in admiration: "Man, your efficiency surprised me.


    Quickly send the python, I will let Richard try.


    The child''s thin abdominal muscles have been exposed recently, and we have to make him fat back. "


    Jin He, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent for a while, and said: "I sent in the team to catch the pythons, but only one person came back alive.


    This time I want to go there by myself, but I want to take Richard with him.


    According to the guy who came back alive, there are many pythons there, and I want to find the one that suits Richard the best. "


    Alvin listened to subconsciously and said: "You can **** run outside in jail?


    Does the American customs all eat shit? "


    Jin was taken aback by Alvin, and then said amusedly: "As long as I no longer show up in public places in the United States, the problem is not too big."


    Alvin then realized This is a big man who can move the cell from the east to the west.


    Pluto can find someone to serve his sentence for himself, and this guy must have a better way to get out of prison.


    It''s just that he decided to be a "law-abiding citizen" so that his son can live upright in the future, so that he has nothing to say in the law.


    He glanced at Richard, who was wearing beach pants and a "life vest," sitting on the beach looking at his brothers and sisters.


    Alvin said to Stark: "Do you think it would be more exciting if we take our wife and children to take an adventure in Borneo?


    It would be a pity if you have never seen it in a tropical jungle in your life! "


    Stark didn''t care where he was going, as long as he didn''t let him stay at home, he didn''t think it was a problem.


    Seeing Alvin''s questioning expression, Stark said with a smile: "No problem, we can bring more mosquito repellent..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1860： Angry goddess

    Little Ginny who heard the news was even more excited than Richard!


    She pulled Little Morgan around Richard in a non-stop circle, praying that Richard would cure his "illness", and then quickly get fat!


    Nick stepped forward to bump his fist with Richard and said with a smile: "We have to work harder. When you find one of the most terrible pythons, we can form the Cavaliers team.


    I have been communicating well with Wilde recently, you have to work harder..."


    Speaking of Nick, it was a pity to look at Richard''s sturdy body, and said: "But I suggest you still control some body shape, you are like a disfigured version of Will Smith.


    If in the fat version of Charles Barkley, it would be too bad! "


    Little Ginny listened and pulled Nick''s hand very upset, and exclaimed: "You are handsome when you get fat!


    Richard is the most handsome when he is fat! "


    Speaking, Little Ginny hugged Little Morgan, and said seriously: "What I said is right, right?"


    Little Morgan was nodded a few times by the little sister, who acted as a firm supporter.


    Then this little Morgan threatened Nick with his teeth and claws, asking him to nod his head in agreement with Miss Ginny''s opinion.


    Nick took Morgan from Ginny��s hand and threatened the little thing with staring eyes, then opened his mouth wide to reveal a big mouth missing a few molars, and shouted, "I��m the boss, you all have. listen to me!"


    The brave and fearless little Morgan didn''t care about Nick''s threat at all. She yelled "Da Da Da, hit hit..."


    A wave of fine sand spilled on Nick��s face...


    As if he had been shot, Nick stuffed little Morgan into Mindy''s hands, then rolled on the ground while covering his face, while shouting at Wilde next to him: "Wild, help me, my eyes are blind. !"


    Wilde, who has reached the height of his adult waist, would heed Nick''s pretended cry?


    It stared at it with small eyes, and fell to the ground as if it had been shocked suddenly, its limbs twitching as if it was about to die!


    This triceratops, who eats keel meal and keel wine on time every day, has already contacted Nick.


    The "Beast Rider Training Method" summarized by Professor Zhang of the Panda House was surprisingly effective for Nick and Wilde.


    Wilde eats keel wine and keel meal every day. Although he has not become a devil''s essence meat dragon, the fat on his body has become firmer.


    If Wilde used to be a silly spherical triceratops, now at least its four legs have become obvious.


    Nick and Richard did not go the same way. Richard needed a legendary beast to share aura and solve his own problems.


    And Nick cultivates a beast that truly belongs to him through feeding.


    They had a difficult beginning and a difficult process. In the end, if they did not discuss combat effectiveness, their results would not be too different.


    Richard bent over to pull Nick up, and said with a smile: "I''m looking for the most ferocious python. If you get into trouble in the future, I can help you solve it.


    I used to think I might not be able to cover it, but now I have confidence! "


    Nick lowered his hand and glared at his own untuned Triceratops. Then he looked at Richard and said sneakily, "Do you think we can beat Mindy''s father when we all become knights?"


    Richard glanced at Mindy, he hesitated, and said: "I take back what I just said, the guy you offended, I may not be able to fight for the rest of my life!"


    Little Ginny is a loyal girl. She took Nick''s hand and said seriously: "It''s okay, I will help you, I am also very good now!"


    Speaking, Little Ginny saw a takeaway guy in a restaurant uniform, carrying a large stack of pizza, and walking down the steps.


    She wrinkled her nose fiercely, took out the Elf Ball and pressed it, pointing at the pizza boy and shouting: "Come out, Caesar, Messimos..."


    Under the influence of the "Pim particles" and the mechanism, a white ape and a fat wolf appeared out of thin air and rushed to the takeaway boy.


    Peter, who was working on a summer job, watched two evil-looking guys rushing towards him. He raised his hand with a web of spider silk entangled Messimos''s forelegs, causing it to fall into a dog.


    Then he took out a bunch of bananas from behind him like magic, and coaxed the majestic Caesar with a smile.


    Pretending not to see the princess''s angry expression, Peter raised the pizza in his hand and said loudly: "Who wants some pizza, today Principal Alvin treats you!"


    ��������


    Sokovia!


    Fox, who had been guarding outside the presidential palace and preparing to fire the deadliest shot, hung up Alvin''s phone with a smile.


    She recalled the tone of Alvin''s words just now, leaning on the wall with one foot tilted, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Fox has always been an assassin who loves to pursue excitement. How could she refuse the invitation from Alvin?


    Consider the terrible environment in the jungles of Borneo, and Hela, who has inherited a slight cleanliness.


    Fox suddenly looked up at the sky, smiled and said, "How?


    Do you want to go around with us?


    If a family is out, no one is bad, right? "


    Speaking, Fox looked at the unresponsive sky and said with a smile: "I know you must be peeking, it doesn''t matter, after all, you are Alvin��s chick...


    According to the tradition of Hell''s Kitchen, we are our own now, and I will take care of you! "


    As soon as Fox finished speaking, several dry thunders blew up over the capital of Sokovia with a roar.


    ��������


    Hela, who was far away in Asgard, threw the gun Gunner in her hand back to Loki, then turned angrily and left.


    Loki and Heimdall looked at each other, then spread their hands and said strangely, "Isn''t this a good thing?


    Why does Hela look so angry? "


    Heimdall, a single straight man, was also a bit inexplicable. He shrugged and said, "How would I know?


    Perhaps Her Majesty felt that the invitation from Fox made her a little embarrassed. "


    Rocky shook his head, thought for a while, and said, "No, it''s definitely not like this!


    You are responsible for keeping an eye on Fox. I fear her invitation is a trap.


    These women are very fierce. Mine will guard my old sister..."


    Speaking of Loki, he turned around and chased Hela, preparing to teach his old sister a little about "green tea" skills. He tried this skill on that fool of Thor, and it was very effective!


    When he ran to the door of the Rainbow Bridge control room, Loki saw Heimdall put down his sword to enjoy the afternoon tea. He cried a little angrily: "Hey, Heimdall, you are defying my orders!


    You have to stare at that Fox, otherwise our queen may be in danger! "


    Heimdall looked at Loki like a fool, and said: "Do you think I am a fool?


    Without the queen by my side, I would never monitor Alvin''s fiancee alone.


    He is not as patient with us as he is with the queen! "


    Loki shook his head with disappointment. He turned off the camera on the phone by the way, and then said to Heimdall, "Do you want to play on Earth?


    You haven''t rested for thousands of years, have you?


    I can find you a guy on duty, let you go to the earth to relax. "


    Heimdall glanced at a bald head hiding in the far corner with a probe, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "Unless Her Majesty the Queen or Odin dismiss me, otherwise I will never surrender control of the Rainbow Bridge. "


    Loki listened, looked at Heimdall with a little discomfort, and said, "I am the regent!


    Isn''t my order OK?


    My brother is hiding in the palace drinking and reluctant to go out, we have to help him get the two annoying chicks up.


    What happened to Thor looking for two women?


    Principal Alvin now has two girls too..."


    Heimdall looked at Loki who wanted to drive Sol to death, and then drove him to Earth. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Loki, you can make up those two girls to find you. Brother.


    I think you love Thor more than them. This is a disease. You have to treat it as soon as Odin and Friga are not there.


    I promise not to tell anyone! "


    As Heimdall looked at Loki with a weird expression, he smiled and said, "Actually, you are not brothers. We will not discriminate against you!"


    Facing Loki who snorted coldly, Heimdall shook his head and laughed.


    The situation of Asgard now makes the **** of dawn feel very satisfied!


    Although Loki is treacherous, he still cares about Asgard...


    In fact, in addition to going crazy when seeing Sol, Rocky loves his hometown more than most Asgardians.


    Since Loki became the regent, Asgard''s condition has even been better than when Odin was in power!


    Heimdall sometimes even felt that if Rocky was a girl, the result might be better!


    When Heimdall was thinking about it, he received an order from Hela.


    He quickly got up and held the sword to start the Rainbow Bridge, sending Hela to the earth.


    ��������


    The location of the Sokowia border...


    Hawkeye and Lennox respectively led a team of Avengers, lying in ambush at the foot of a large mountain.


    Hidden in the mountains stretching hundreds of kilometers here is a mechanized force of Hydra.


    They are well-equipped and well-trained, with dozens of vertical take-off and landing fighters, and they can always help the Hydra in the capital.


    Hawkeye and Lennox have found the hiding place of the Hydra troops.


    Now they need to wait for a wave of air support, as long as they destroy the infantry camp of the Hydra unit and their temporary airport for the first time.


    The Avengers will be able to kill and destroy the remaining Hydra troops!


    When Hawkeye watched the watch pass through the communicator and faced Lennox in the other direction, a thick beam of colorful light enveloped a mountain. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Hawkeye watched as a skeleton army suddenly appeared on the mountain...


    He blinked his eyes and looked at the familiar unit, slapped all the places where life might exist on the top of the mountain like a huge wave, and said with some suspicion: "Did we make the wrong call?


    What we want is the F-35 squadron on the Princess Ginny. Why is the Queen from? "


    An avenger next to Hawkeye pointed to the fire on the top of the mountain caused by the explosion. He was a little uncertain and said, "Boss, are we still on it?"


    Before Hawkeye could reply, Lennox''s voice came from the communicator: "Communication group, try to shield nearby electronic signals, and everyone else will get on me!


    Can''t let any Hydra go away..."


    Hawkeye glanced at his twin brother Aaron, who was turning around and was about to sink into the dark. He pointed to Hela, who was slowly coming by riding a giant wolf. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t think I can find it on the mountain. It''s a living thing!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1861： "Church" matches "Widow"

    A cliff manor on the outskirts of Sokovia��s capital...


    There will be a grand private gathering here today, where the top executives of Hydra will meet with many businessmen and gangs in Eastern Europe.


    Sokovia successfully voted to join the European Union. Starting today, this is the home of Hydra.


    As a hidden organization, Hydra, which has abandoned most of the global industries, needs to reorganize its economic circle and intelligence circle here.


    Their identities on the surface are Victor von Dum��s white gloves. In fact, they have changed a layer of skin and become a new violent organization with a political background.


    Today, there are five of the most famous criminal organizations in Eastern Europe, and dozens of famous corporate bosses.


    There are even a few well-known leaders of extremist organizations here.


    The people of Hydra hide among them, and they want to integrate this part of power through coercion and lure, and finally form a new blood transfusion mechanism to provide Hydra with a steady stream of money and manpower.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the entire manor entered a state of martial law, and one after another limousines drove into the manor along the mountain road.


    Thousands of hectares of mountain forest here are private territories, and the entire manor is built on the edge of a high mountain cliff.


    There is only one way to enter the manor, which leads directly to the gate of the manor.


    Or if you want to take a different path, you can also venture through the woods densely covered with sensor traps, and finally climb up to a nearly vertical 100-meter cliff.


    However, the manor is equipped with nearly 300 armed personnel, and a mechanized armed force of more than 500 people is stationed in the camp in the forest.


    This security configuration almost completely blocked the way into the manor.


    People who are dozens of years old in the "church" certainly won''t do things that are only stunned.


    He sat on the Mercedes Benz driven by Marvin and drove from the mountain road to the door of the manor.


    Until he got out of the car and walked to the gate of the huge mansion, there was a waiter in a tuxedo, smiling while holding a tablet, asking him to enter his fingerprint to confirm his identity.


    With a wrinkled smile on the face of "Church", he naturally placed his hands on the tablet computer, and then the computer displayed his information.


    The waiter looked at the computer and compared it. He looked at the thick-haired middle-aged man on the computer with some uncertainty, and compared the dry old guy in front of him. He took a step back carefully and said, "Sir, Can I see your passport?


    Your look is a bit different from the one shown in my photo here. "


    The "church" glanced at the security guards nearby, and they reached into the inner pockets of their suits, showing a look of gaze.


    "Church" didn''t show any fear at all. He stretched his head and glanced at the tablet computer in the waiter''s hand, then spread his hands and said, "Man, everyone has an old day.


    If God decides to take your hair away, no one can do anything. "


    Saying "church" and looking at the waiter who looked a little confused, he seemed to want to lower his head to confirm again...


    He smiled and clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention, then pointed to a bus that slowly drove to the small square in front of the manor, and said with a smile: "I''m just a small person, but I am a man who brings joy to everyone. Little people."


    The moment the bus door opened, a psychedelic atmosphere seemed to fill the entire manor door.


    A large group of nearly 50 beauties of various appearances, dressed in **** little dresses, lined up from the bus.


    The black widows who have received special training and know how to show their most charming side easily become the focus of the audience.


    Her trembling chest when she jumped off the bus, occasionally tidying up her shoulder straps, hair, or adjusting the hem of her short skirt became the "murderer" that killed the man''s attention.


    The "church" quietly stretched the phone under the computer in the hands of the waiter while everyone''s attention was drawn.


    Marvin, who drove the car into the parking lot, hurriedly manipulated the computer to invade the tablet and began to use software to modify the photos above.


    A few minutes later, a group of **** Yingying Yanyan finally got out of the car.


    "Church" put away the phone in due course, made an "OK" gesture with his right hand, and tapped a few times at the position of the trousers.


    After receiving the signal from the "church", the 180 cm tall "black widow" in the lead seemed to step forward a little impatiently, with her hands spread out on her shoulders, her **** lips slightly open, staring exaggerated. With big eyes, it seems that the efficiency of the "church" is incredible.


    "Church" reached out to the waiter and snapped his fingers, and said earnestly, "Hey, man, let''s hurry up!"


    The big people inside are not as patient as we thought..."


    The waiter regained his gaze from the big beauties as if waking up from a dream, then swallowed and looked at the smiling but non-smiling expression on the "church" face, smiling a little embarrassingly.


    The "church" gestured for him to look at the computer again, then took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it on himself, seemingly less anxious.


    The waiter was a little dizzy by the series of things, he hurriedly looked down at the tablet in his hand.


    After reconfirming, it was found that "Church" was really a model agent named Hugo, but there were more hair in the photo, and there were not so many folds on the face.


    After being fiddled with by the "church", the impression of the photo just disappeared in the mind of the waiter.


    This is the most basic "psychological suggestion". If you want others to identify with you, first you have to identify with yourself, and then slightly nod your head every time you speak. If you add a bit of strong evidence, you can change how a person treats you. Initial impression.


    Of course, if you encounter a Kong Jing, that is another matter.


    But Hydra can''t find a tapper to be a doorman. There are not enough doormen like this to kill those guests with quirks.


    Bending over to indicate that the "church" can go in, the waiter looked back at the two security guards, and he shrugged his shoulders a little embarrassingly...


    When passing through the security gate, a security guard handed over a box. The "church" was kind enough to put half of the smoked cigarette on the cigarette case and lighter, and put it into the box with the mobile phone.


    He walked briskly and passed the security door smoothly, and then waited until the box passed the inspection machine. He was like a smoker for years, he couldn''t wait to reach out and take a heavy sip of the cigarette, and then bounced the cigarette **** into one. trash can.


    Ignoring the strange expression of the security guard, the "church" naturally stuffed cigarettes and a lighter into his pocket and walked into the lively hall of the manor.


    He was like acquaintances everywhere, greeted the guests in the lobby, and finally walked to the bar counter, found an empty seat and sat down.


    The moment he sat down, the "church" waved to the bartender for wine when his cell phone rang.


    Starting with Alvin��s presidential chat group, this convenient and confidential instant messaging tool became popular.


    However, it can only be installed in Tomahawk phones at present, and it is only circulated in a small area.


    Looking at the image of a supermarket wharf in the group, 47 with the net name "Cupid", sent a message of position.


    The "church" took the iced whiskey handed over by the bartender, and he returned one with his account "Prince Frog", "enable instant messaging in five minutes."


    After sending it out, the "church" deducted a small communicator the size of a grain of rice from the corner of the phone and stuck it in the phone case.


    After taking a sip of whiskey, he seemed to be a bit on his head, his left hand held his ear and shook his head, then gave the bartender a thumbs up and said: "Great Scotch, give me another glass!"


    As the black widows entered the manor smoothly, Yelena and Marvin who remained in the parking lot also took their heads.


    The driver''s uniform made Yelena look a little bloated. She leaned against Marvin''s car window, shielding him from the security guards who patrolled him from time to time, and said, "Is this thing useful for you?"


    Find the target, kill them quietly, and we are done. "


    Marvin glanced at Yelena with a big horse face and said, "Do you know why KGB is always a CIA opponent?"


    Yelena curled her lips and said, "Maybe it''s because KGB is not as shameless as you."


    Marvin doesn''t seem to mind the definition of "shameless". While operating the small computer in front of him, he said: "Because of the details!


    KGB doesn''t care about human lives, or how many people will die in order to complete the task.


    Including their own life!


    Now we have to not only kill the people inside, but also catch the person in charge here.


    Let him use the special computer here to operate the bank account of Hydra and transfer all their funds.


    Jason Byrne got the bank information of Hydra, we are here to find the final password.


    Last but not least, we have to leave here alive! "


    Speaking of what Marvin seemed to have done, he pointed to a green button on the computer and said, "As long as I press this, we can take over the communication system around this manor.


    It will regularly send messages to those security guards to make them think the estate is safe.


    So, it''s your turn now!


    Send in what the girls need..."


    Yelena listened. Through the rearview mirror of the vehicle, she saw a team of waiters pushing several dining carts waiting not far away.


    A truck with a hotel logo was slowly driving towards the parking lot. It was a truck that came to replenish the manor with food.


    The moment the truck drove behind Yelena, Yelena pulled out a box from the lower deck of the bus like a magic trick, and then simply fiddled with it, and it became a dining car covered with black velvet.


    Then the black widow tore **** her chest, and his driver uniform suddenly broke, revealing the uniform of the waiter inside.


    Pushing the car at a speed close to the truck, avoiding the security''s sight.


    Yelena got into the team of waiters like a ghost, followed them to put the contents of the truck on the dining car, and then entered the kitchen through the back door of the manor.


    In the hot kitchen, no one noticed a low-key waiter.


    Yelena expertly handed a few pieces of high-end beef to a chef who was in charge of frying the steak.


    After giving a shy smile, Yelena pushed the cart and left the kitchen.


    When passing by the wine warehouse, she naturally greeted the waiter and placed a tray on the dining car with a dozen glasses of champagne.


    Then she pushed champagne towards the hall of the manor...


    When a tall garbage truck passed by, Yelena tore off her brown wig and threw it into the garbage truck.


    Then she straightened her body naturally, like a qualified waiter in the lobby, slightly raised her chin, pushed the dining car and a few security guards at the door, nodded politely, and went through the door smoothly. Up the hall.


    As soon as Yelena entered the hall, a beautiful black widow with a coquettish face passed by an old man.


    It seemed that the black widow accidentally knocked down the champagne on the dining car.


    With a sound, the splashing champagne stained the black widow''s skirt.


    Yelena screamed in surprise, and then very professionally bowed to the black widow and apologized, and took out a white cloth to try to wipe her.


    The black widow behaved very mean. She first gestured to the old man next to her with a sorry expression, then glared at Yelena and said, "I want to complain to you!"


    Then she turned around and walked to the bathroom...


    Yelena seemed to be very worried about being complained. She struggled on the spot, pushing the dining car to catch up.


    When rushing to the bathroom, Yelena pushed the dining car hurriedly, as if accidentally hit the toilet door.


    Everyone didn''t notice that at the moment the dining car collided with the restroom, a suitcase that was similar in color to the beige marble floor quickly slid into the restroom.


    The "church" sitting by the bar watched Yelena with a lost expression, pushing the dining cart back to the kitchen under the sympathetic eyes of several security guards.


    He smiled and drank a sip of whiskey, and said softly: "I like professionals!


    47. Help our lionesses find the target, I will find a way to enter the basement of the manor and wait..."


    Speaking of "church" and looking at a few black widows, they naturally bid farewell to a few non-target men and entered the bathroom together.


    He picked up an olive and stuffed it in his mouth, chewed it, and said in a vague voice: "47, is the pension you prepared for yourself sufficient?


    This time we are going to make a fortune! "


    "The money is not yours!"


    On a mountain nearly one kilometer from the manor, 47 dressed in a black suit half-kneeled on the ground and aimed at the manor with a sniper rifle with a silencer in his hand.


    The buildings above the second floor of the manor use a large area of ??glass curtain wall, which provides 47 excellent views.


    Determined the location of several targets and reported them to the "hungry" black widows.


    47 Through the sight, I found Yelena who exited the manor...


    Seeing Yelena following the blind spot of surveillance, UU Read flashed into the cliff at the end of the parking lot of the manor.


    47 decisively squeezed the trigger, and a security guard guarding the dead corner of the manor was blown to his head.


    Yelena was startled by the sudden attack. She raised her **** in the direction of 47, and then stepped forward to take off the intercom and his weapon on the security guard.


    47 looked at Yelena, and forcefully pushed the unlucky ghost with a headshot off the cliff.


    Then he tore on his jacket like magic, and "put on" a security uniform.


    When she took out a short hair hood from her trouser pocket and put it on her head...


    47 smiled and said: "You are really professional.


    Remember to set up an evacuation point, your people may need it. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1862： 9-headed snake data center

    Natasha sat in the co-pilot position of a moving car and looked at the photos sent by the drone displayed on the tablet in her hand.


    Partially enlarged the hot image of the villa on the screen, Natasha pursed her **** lips and said with a smile: "It should be here.


    The electricity consumption here is higher than that of the government building in Sokovia. "


    Speaking, Natasha looked at Bucky sitting in the cab and said with a smile: "This should be the Hydra data center, and the software and equipment that can monitor everyone should be in it.


    What should we do, soldier? "


    Bucky turned his head and glanced at Natasha, his mouth drawn a grim smile, and said, "My work habits are generally simple and rude. Do you really want to listen to me?"


    Natasha listened, looked down at her combat uniform, then shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and said, "I personally like simple and rude methods!


    After shielding the signal and cutting off the power, we have 15 minutes to enter, shut down or destroy the machine before the machine restarts.


    Do you think we can do it?


    There are 50 guards inside. If they were dragged by them for 15 minutes to start the deadly program of that machine, half of the people on the earth might be turned into vegetative people by the electromagnetic pulses emitted by their mobile phones. "


    Faced with the sudden pressure, Bucky shook his head without feeling, and said, "Fortunately, we are not only two people, am I right?"


    As Bucky looked at a car in the rearview mirror, he shook his head a little funny, and said, "The boy behind has been with us for 20 minutes. If he is ours, you should remind me.


    Otherwise he will die! "


    As soon as Bucky''s voice fell, a bullet shot from the mobile building beside the road, accurately hitting the front wheel of the car.


    Bucky took advantage of the direction and pulled the car over, then he pushed the door and got out of the car and walked to the side of the car that almost overturned. He pulled the door and pulled out a boy in a custom suit from inside.


    Seeing the milky look of the boy in his hand, Bucky shook his head helplessly, grabbed him by the neck, and stuffed him into the back seat of his car.


    Looking back at the little undercover Igersey��s panicked expression, Natasha clutched her forehead and laughed in a low voice, then looked at Bucky, who started the car again with a stern face, and said, "I should introduce you to this. This is the new knight''Lancelot'' of Igersey, Kingsman, the legendary British organization.


    It was he who successfully helped us find the location of that machine, and by the way found the Hydra hidden in the advanced intelligence community. "


    Bucky was a bit dissatisfied with Natasha''s utterly nagging attitude. He tilted his head and waved his hand to a Winter Soldier on the side roof, then turned his head and glanced at the chicken-like Igersey, and said, "That hidden The Hydra in the high-level intelligence world is definitely not very capable?


    Only the British would put a code like ��Lancelot�� on agents in such a pretense way.


    I guess the so-called undercover codename is ��Arthur��! "


    Aegsey in the back seat listened and said in horror: "How do you know?


    I haven''t had time to tell anyone! "


    Bucky looked at Natasha who was smirking, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Look, I know!


    You shouldn''t play with this kid, he''s in his current state, and wandering around in Sokovia will definitely be ugly! "


    Speaking, Bucky looked at Aegis with a dissatisfied expression. He shook his head and said, "Who is in the car 50 meters behind?


    Don''t lie, they are either following you or protecting you..."


    Igersey looked at Bucky a little unbelievably, and said, "How did you know?"


    Bucky looked at Igersey like a fool, and said, "I''ve circled the nearby street twice, don''t you feel it yet?


    Who are the agents of the two of us? "


    While Bucky was talking, a female winter soldier in a jeans and leather jacket copied his hands and walked out of the apartment on the street.


    She walked to the side of a beetle, knocked on the window gently, then quickly drew her gun, and fired six shots at the three colorful young girls inside.


    Six anaesthetic bullets instantly caused the three girls to fall into a coma.


    Igersey thought that the female Winter Soldier had fired a real bullet. He cradled his head and shouted: "Don''t be like this, what have you done?


    They are good people...


    They are going to go with us to wipe out Hydra��s lair..."


    Bucky ignored Igersey��s wailing and started the car on the highway.


    Natasha looked at Bucky who remained silent, and she smiled and said, "Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance, this is my work habit.


    I have begun to accommodate your habits, and of course I hope you will accommodate mine! "


    Saying that Natasha turned around and patted the collapsed Agassi, then pointed at the Beetle who was catching up next to him, and said, "Don''t worry, they are not dead!


    Although the three angels are hateful, they are Shirley��s younger generation. Shirley called me specifically before coming...


    I thought that after you escaped from prison, there was no contact. I didn''t expect your Yanfu to be pretty good. "


    Igersey looked up at the beetle next to him, and the faces of three unconscious angels squeezed into a funny shape on the car window.


    The slight fog on the car windows proves that they are still alive...


    Igersey let out a long sigh of relief!


    He and the three "angels" Sabina, Elena, and Jane, they ate a pang at the Peace Hotel, and then they were caught by the police in Hell''s Kitchen as targets and exhibited in the Hell''s Kitchen all day.


    Then they were given to the FBI by the clever Director Beckett...


    After finally escaping from the FBI''s detention room, Igersey officially began his undercover career.


    He is looking for the Hydra hidden in "Kingsman".


    Through Natasha''s guidance, he began to pursue the trail of Nick Fury with all his strength, and finally received the approval of "Arthur" and decided to meet him.


    The meeting address is the place marked on Natasha''s computer just now.


    There was also a person from the "Charlie Studio" who used the three angels to harass the "Bosley" of the Peace Hotel.


    He is the predecessor of "Charlie Studio", "Charlie". After retiring, he became Hydra''s senior intelligence consultant. He and "Arthur" mastered the terrible machine together, and quickly collected Hydra around the world. Tainted politicians.


    After being an undercover agent for so long, Igersey was not as nervous as he is now.


    The female monster in front of her firmly grasped her weakness, as if her every action would be seen through by her.


    Before meeting today, Aegis made an appointment with the three angels to let them be his backup, and he came to meet Natasha alone.


    Who would have thought that before he had time to do anything, he would be wiped out.


    The pride in the young man''s heart and the idea of ??challenging his predecessors suddenly disappeared in the face of the facts.


    Igersey shook his head frustratedly and said, "Well, you won, what do you want me to do?


    There is a high-level intelligence summit in that villa tonight, where ��Arthur�� and ��Bosley�� will sell large amounts of intelligence to some intelligence brokers to obtain funds for Hydra.


    I am about to get in with the three angels..."


    Natasha listened, smiled and shook her head, and said: "I don''t need you to do anything. I just hope you can confirm that''Arthur'' and''Bosley'' are there for me, and then leave Sokovia quickly. .


    After tonight, things here are over!


    What''s about to happen, you can''t get in touch..."


    Aegsey heard it and said in surprise: "You came to me just to make me withdraw?"


    Speaking, Igersey shook his head and said, "No, I will never quit until I find''Galahad.''


    Unless you tell me, where exactly is Nick Fury?


    I know that "Galahad" must be with him! "


    Natasha looked at Igersey in surprise, and said with a smile: "You actually want to understand?


    I always thought that you were so desperate because of the death of Galahad. "


    After hearing this, Aeghe was silent for a while, and said, "Someone has been taking care of me in secret, I know it must be''Galahad''..."


    Speaking, Igersey looked at Natasha with a weird look, and said, "Others can''t be so kind."


    After Natasha heard it, she smiled and nodded, and said, "I suggest you don''t go to him, but wait in a place familiar to you.


    Next is the time of the soldiers, it has nothing to do with you little agents. "


    Igexi looked into Natasha''s eyes. After hesitating for a while, he shook his head seriously and said, "No, if you don''t tell me where Nick Fury is, I will never quit!


    And you don��t even know, what is the plan of the angels and I? "


    Natasha looked at Agassi, who was a little stubborn, and she sighed slightly and said, "You think that little girl named Safina, convinced her two boyfriends, a wolf and a ghost, to come with their respective families. Can help you defeat the Hydra?


    To be honest, Canadian werewolves and daylight vampires are only suitable for romance films.


    Make this the scene of an action movie!


    And you may not know who they will meet..."


    Igersey looked at Natasha in horror and said, "Who will they meet?"


    ��������


    At Sokovia Airport, a Boeing 747 just landed from the sky.


    The plane did not drive to the apron, but was directly transferred to a huge hangar.


    The werewolf Jacob Black led his family brother, sitting on the right side of the cabin aisle.


    Edward Cullen, the vampire, led his family members, sitting on the left side of the cabin aisle.


    They were all invited by the "angel" Safina to come to help with super combat effectiveness.


    But after the plane landed, it suddenly drove into a hangar, which made the two groups of supernatural creatures become nervous.


    Looking at the stewardess sitting behind the cab, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com kept smiling and beckoning everyone to sit down.


    Edward the vampire stood up suddenly and thought of taking a look at the front cab. He had a hunch that his group seemed to be caught in a trap.


    As a result, before Edward approached the cockpit of the plane, the flight attendant, who had been smiling, took out a high-voltage electric shock device and fired several electric shock bullets at Edward.


    Seeing the unlucky Edward twitching and falling to the ground, both the vampire and werewolf stood up and stared at the stewardess.


    As a result, before the family chiefs of both sides could speak, a handsome cowboy in an explosive suit walked out of the cockpit of the plane.


    Slightly lowered his head to avoid the short cockpit door, Russell held the silver pistol that was always pointed at his cock, and smiled brightly at the werewolves and vampires...


    "Hello!


    Remember, what did I tell you? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1863： Vampires and werewolves

    How powerful is a monster-killing guy for vampires and werewolves?


    Even if most people can fight, they cannot create such fear among vampires and werewolves.


    Russell, who has been dedicated to hunting down strange creatures on earth, is a real monster killer.


    And what makes vampires and werewolves so afraid is that Russell is a hundred times more cruel than them!


    He once dragged the day-traveling vampire sheltered by the Vatican, the patriarch of the Volturi family from the coffin, tied him with a cardinal, and dragged the car around the Vatican twice.


    The cardinal died without accident, and the vampire identity of the Volturi family was also revealed.


    In the commotion of the crowd, Russell, in front of the pope, chopped off the head of the Volturi family patriarch with a machete, and then detonated the bomb buried in the Volturi family manor.


    Russell''s brutal behavior made everyone look at him, but in the end the Vatican came forward to suppress the matter.


    They can''t afford the name of raising a vampire!


    The outside world knows that there are not many people in Russell, but Russell''s name is a bit like a thunder in the non-human circle, and it means thunderous!


    This is a lunatic!


    From the moment Russell appeared, there was a commotion in the cabin.


    Several frightened vampires and werewolves showed their fangs, and yelled at Russell in protest...


    Carlisle Cullen, the head of the vampire, looked back at the calm passengers sitting in the back of the cabin...


    He somewhat helplessly pulled away a tall vampire in front of him, walked in front of everyone, looked at Russell and said, "Why are you targeting us?


    We are helping humanity..."


    Russell listened, he touched his chin amusedly, then grinned and said, "How many people have you eaten?"


    I remember I warned you never to leave the deep mountains of Canada.


    The prosecution period for the death penalty is long..."


    Speaking of Russell ignoring the dangerous aura erupting from those powerful werewolves and vampires, he drew his pistol and shook it, saying, "I always feel that I am a softhearted person.


    Fortunately, you always remind me what I should do! "


    Russell walked in front of Carlisle, shouldered Carlisle''s chest, slammed the vampire patriarch hard, and stepped on Edward''s back to the center of the vampire and werewolf.


    Before everyone was ready, Russell raised his special pistol and shot a special bullet, exploding the head of a werewolf with dodge eyes.


    Sitting in the back of the plane, Yan Shuangying, who was invited to help, looked at the werewolves who were clearly terrifying, but dared to be angry, and shook his head contemptuously.


    He took out the M1911 pistol on his waist and compared it with the magical pistol in Russell''s hand...


    Yan Shuangying was unhappy and threw a valuable pistol to his men next to him, and said: "When you get off the plane, call that smelly rocket raccoon. I want to order a pistol like that!"


    As the demon hunters in the rear warehouse took out their weapons one after another, the werewolves and vampires became more and more nervous.


    The werewolf Jacob Black rushed to take a look at the dead comrade, then looked at Russell sadly and said, "Why?"


    Russell shrugged easily and said, "Perhaps because he was a suspect in a serial murder in Canada three months ago.


    But this is not important. What I want is that you remember every word I have said.


    Every time you violate our agreement, I will pick one out of you and kill it. "


    As Russell raised his gun and turned around, he shot a black vampire in the head...


    He disliked it and jumped two steps, trying to avoid the splashing brain, but it turned out to be contrary to expectations.


    She took a handkerchief and wiped the blood on her suit from a vampire girl who was crying and covering her mouth.


    Seeing that the handkerchief couldn''t solve the blood stains on the suit, Russell cursed a little angrily, "FUCK!


    This is my last suit this month! "


    Saying that Russell gave Pasay to the crying vampire girl, then spread his hands around and said with a smile: "Okay, everyone can relax!


    I believe that our encounter this time will leave a deep impression on you. "


    As Russell looked at a black vampire girl glaring at him, he smiled and said, "Your boyfriend took you all the way from the United States to Canada. What do you use to fill your stomach?


    I met an old cowboy named Carter Shrei in Rome. He saved my life and advised me not to kill you monsters.


    I decided to follow his advice...


    But the premise is that you follow my ��advice��!


    I like the feeling of killing you, don''t give me a chance..."


    The vampire patriarch Carlyle Cullen looked at Russell sadly and said: "We have no idea of ??harming human beings, we want to have our own living space.


    In order to help us integrate into the human community, Bella joined the ��Charlie Studio�� to help maintain peace in the world, and now she invites us to help humanity fight against Hydra.


    Why are you so hostile to us? "


    Russell picked up a bag of snacks in front of a vampire woman and tore it to taste. Then he seemed to think it tasted good, so he picked up the snacks and handed them to the demon hunter behind, wanting to share it with them.


    But the demon hunter''s perception of Russell is not very good, in addition to stealing the limelight, this guy is still a pervert.


    The witcher man can chop off the heads of vampires or werewolves without hesitation, but to humiliate them like Russell, it seems a bit too abnormal!


    Seeing the demon hunters rejecting his kindness, Russell took the snacks indifferently, and then while chewing the crispy beans, he took out a crumpled paper bag from his pocket and threw it to Carlisle Cullen... ��


    Carlisle Cullen opened the paper bag and took a look, and found an auto-injector inside.


    Looking at Russell who looked indifferent, Carlisle Cullen frowned and said, "What is this?"


    Russell licked the snack residue on his right hand, then made a gesture in the shape of a pistol and pointed it at his neck...


    "This is a monitor implanted under the skin. As long as it senses a human blood response on your body, it will alarm.


    Then I will rush to kill the murderer, and by the way, pick someone from your family to kill him. "


    Russell said in an expectant tone, "I personally recommend that you reject this thing!


    So I can put you in a cage and send you back to Canada, and then as long as you get out of that jungle town, I will kill you.


    I hope you can be brave. Recently, I have been slaughtering monsters that dare not resist.


    Quickly decide, I have other things to do!


    And those guys in the back work on a day-to-day basis, and I have to take advantage of today''s 12 o''clock to give full play to their role. "


    Looking at the vampire patriarch, he raised the injection gun with a humiliating expression and injected himself with the monitor.


    Yan Shuangying can''t stand it anymore...


    He stood up and pushed away a wicked werewolf who didn''t dare to resist. He squeezed to the plane''s door, knocked hard, and said, "Open the door, I really can''t see such a **** scene.


    Vampires and werewolves are just this kind of waste. If I kill them, I don''t even want to take the bonus.


    Open the door quickly, let us help the woman named Natasha, and then I will go home for a drink. "


    Yan Shuangying glared at the abnormally powerful Russell, then looked at the guys in the back row, and said seriously: "Remember what this guy looks like. In the future, he will hunt for demons and find some people. Commission increased by 50%.


    Damn, this is compensation for mental damage! "


    Russell waved to the stewardess in the front row to open the hatch, but before the escalator came, Yan Shuangying couldn''t wait to jump down.


    This Chinese hero really can''t stand Russell''s approach.


    He knows the reason why Russell did this. Some people hope that these daily vampires and werewolves will not disappear from the earth.


    So Russell, a murderous executioner, could only choose this way.


    If you violate the rules, I will find you and kill a random person while killing the murderer.


    What kind of perverted agreement is this?


    Yan Shuangying asked himself to kill a vampire or werewolf. He certainly didn''t have this kind of psychological obstacle, but tortured and humiliated them, Yan Shuangying couldn''t do it.


    Listening to the screaming roar from the cabin of the plane, Yan Shuangying greeted his buddies and walked towards several cars.


    A big guy with a tattooed face approached Yan Shuangying and said with a weird expression: "Boss, that guy is really a lunatic..."


    Yan Shuangying glanced at the tattooed man, hesitated, and said, "Anyway, don''t offend him.


    He is not a lunatic, but an ideal neuropath!


    If I tell you he is saving those vampires and werewolves, believe it or not? "


    The tattooed man looked at Yan Shuangying with an expression of "I believe in you a ghost" and said, "Of course I believe what the boss said...


    But if you change me, you must fight that bastard! "


    Yan Shuangying looked at the nodding men around him, he sighed and said, "Look, this is the reason why our group of demon hunters do not live long!"


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he punched the tattooed man hard and said with a smile, "But there are many ways to live, and there is also one way to live happily!


    Let''s get in the car. Today''s business is over. I invite you to go to the biggest nightclub in Sokovia.


    Good wine, chick, all my treats! "


    After Yan Shuangying left, Russell looked at a large group of vampires and werewolves who were bereaved, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Don''t show such pain, this is your choice.


    And now you are free!


    Of course, this is controlled freedom...


    An old cowboy named Carter Shree told me that any life on earth is precious.


    Because the soul born here is free!


    I owe that old cowboy a favor, so I am willing to give you a chance. "


    As Russell looked at Edward with a pale face, he smiled and said, "You can go find your crazy girl now...


    You can even have a baby with her!


    Remember not to **** blood and do not harm any human beings!


    Otherwise I will find you and cut you off..."


    Edward was forced to inject the monitor because of his family.


    Facing Russell''s threat, he just wanted to say a few words when he saw a terrible flame burning in Russell''s eyes.


    The courage he had just gathered seemed like a deflated ball, and Edward sat slumped in his seat and gasped for breath.


    Although the vampire doesn''t need to breathe at all, he just can''t suppress his inner fear. UU Reading www.uukanshu. It seems that his heart that doesn''t beat at all is about to come alive...


    Looking at Edward who was embarrassed, Russell nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the vampire patriarch and said: "You can book your own flight back to Canada, or you can have a fun.


    But don''t stay in Sokovia, there are a lot of cruel guys here.


    As far as I know, one seems more cruel than me!


    You certainly don��t want to meet him..."


    ��������


    These two chapters can be regarded as filling the hole, the Ace Agent and Charlie Charlie cannot disappear inexplicably.


    By the way, I have to introduce the following content, Russell has been missing for a long time, everyone must miss him, haha!


    Alvin should have come to Sokovia, but the content of Russia made me realize that Alvin didn''t seem to be suitable for fine hair work, so I put him aside for the time being.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1864： Nick Fury, alien

    An abandoned factory on the outskirts of the capital of Sokovia.


    Nick Fury stared at Raymond on the opposite side of the podium with a dark face.


    Raymond moved two chairs and motioned to Frank and Steve beside him.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to sit down, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it on a stool, then dropped the handkerchief on the podium...


    Facing the angry eyes projected from the surroundings, Raymond stretched his hands indifferently and said: "Now we have taken over this place!


    If you don��t want to cooperate, you can get out immediately..."


    Nick Fury looked at Raymond angrily and said: "We are cooperating now, what are you doing like this?"


    Raymond waved his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "Maybe to prevent the World Cup from being destroyed...


    You are a wanted criminal with a black identity, but you have a piece of software that can monitor the world.


    And I don��t think you have any qualifications to cooperate with me...


    Hydra is over, and your value disappears.


    For a long time in the future, the earth will not need the existence of the King of Agents. "


    After speaking, Raymond took out a cigar and lit it, and said, "So, you can get out of here!"


    Nick Fury stared at Raymond with a strange expression for a long time, and finally he gritted his teeth at the dumbfounded technicians and said: "Pack things, let''s get out of here."


    Raymond waved his hand and smiled and said, "Hey, people can go, but things have to stay.


    I mean everything on my body...


    But I am a reasonable person, I will leave you a piece of clothing, and money for the car. "


    When Raymond was speaking, a technician sitting at the corner quietly inserted a small memory into the computer in front of him.


    Before he could act, Frank drew a gun and hit him in the eye.


    Frank''s shooting made the people in the information center scream.


    Nick Fury pressed his hands on the podium, glared at Frank with one-eyed eyes, and exclaimed, "What the **** are you doing?


    Hill, take them for me..."


    Frank glanced deeply at Nick Fury with a grim expression. He ignored Agent Hill and dozens of heavily armed soldiers who rushed in. He walked to the corner and dragged a corpse out.


    Looking at the green and ugly corpse, Frank shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Nick Fury has started to work with aliens?"


    Nick Fury looked at Frank''s terrifying expression. He suddenly reduced his anger and said, "When did you know about it?"


    Hill, who had been pointing a pistol at the back of Raymond''s head, suddenly turned the muzzle. She pointed the pistol at Nick Fury and said, "I notified Raymond Leddington.


    Since Dr. Arnold helped us create a new monitoring system, I discovered that the new batch of technicians had problems.


    And you are the one who recruited them..."


    Speaking, Agent Hill looked at Nick Fury with an extremely distressed expression and said, "We all trust you, so we are willing to help you.


    Because we believe that you are maintaining the safety of the entire world!


    But you actually cooperate with aliens?


    And it''s obviously an alien outside the solar system...


    Nick Fury, your position is wrong! "


    Agent Hill''s speech caused everyone in the entire information command room to start looking suspiciously at the people around them.


    Just as Nick Fury turned his one-eyed eye to explain, Frank waved and pressed Agent Hill''s pistol, then looked at Nick Fury and said, "Who are you?


    Where is the real Nick Fury?


    You have 5 seconds to answer my question..."


    Raymond sat in a chair with his feet on the podium. He looked at Nick Fury with an ugly face and said with a smile: "If I were you, I would answer the questions honestly.


    You definitely don��t want to be questioned by him after being subdued..."


    Speaking of Raymond, he glanced at Frank with the same ugly face, and said with a smile: "This guy is obviously not familiar with you, I think you should have started!"


    Frank glared at Raymond coldly, and made the fat snake close his mouth honestly.


    Steve hesitated watching Frank. He smiled and walked around Nick Fury, and punched him in the abdomen fiercely.


    What surprised Steve was that this Nick Fury was actually a little bit interesting. He stood firm and didn''t fall down, holding on to the podium and shouting: "We are allies, you guys who are perfidious..."


    Steve looked at the technicians who were in dilemma. He shook his head and stepped forward and said: "Most of you are former S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, then I believe you all know me.


    We have experienced the battle to destroy the Trident Building together...


    At that time we were fighting against the Hydra, and we are still working hard to fight against the Hydra.


    It''s just that now Nick Fury seems to have deviated from his position. The safety of the people on Earth does not need a group of aliens to secretly safeguard. "


    Saying that Steve shook his fist violently and hit Nick Fury in the head, trying to stop the counterfeit before talking.


    Steve is a good man, but he is definitely a humanist.


    Hydra has no record of colluding with aliens. You, Nick Fury, formed an intelligence organization with aliens, and you also have a software that can monitor the world...


    What do you want to do?


    Seeing that he was exposed, "Nick Fury" roared angrily, bent his arms to support Steve''s heavy punch, then turned and punched Steve in the chest...


    Steve sneered and waved his arms to hang the forearms of the place, but Frank was faster than him.


    "boom"


    A bullet grazed the shoulder of "Nick Fury" and hit the wall behind him. The language of rune "forced" its own 133 freezing attack, which caused a large part of "Nick Fury"''s shoulder to be frozen. .


    "Enough, who are you?


    Where is Nick Fury? "


    At the moment Frank showed his power, several of the technicians suddenly jumped up, they rushed into Agent Hill''s hands, suddenly changed their appearance and became like those soldiers.


    These aliens who tried to confuse their eyesight had not had time to **** the weapons in the hands of the soldiers around them.


    Frank and Nick Fury are comrades-in-arms and brothers...


    Nick''s name comes from Nick Fury, which shows how good their relationship was.


    Nick Fury was able to survive for so long under Alvin''s eyelids, in large part because of Frank''s existence.


    This cold-faced man has an incomprehensible tolerance for his friends and brothers.


    But Nick Fury has let him down again and again!


    How can this not make Frank angry?


    He should have gone with Natasha and the others to encircle and suppress the information center of Hydra.


    As a result, because of a report by Agent Hill, he had to inform Russell to take someone to support Natasha, but he came here.


    There is no psychological barrier to killing an ally, but that doesn''t mean that it feels better!


    Seeing that he was killed, "Nick Fury" clutched his injured shoulder and yelled in anger...


    "You treachery bastards, we are helping you!


    You stupid, savage, crazy human beings..."


    Raymond looked at "Nick Fury" who was yelling like a shrew amusedly. He smiled and said, "Don''t tell everything there is no price!


    We know a lot of aliens, but they are not as sneaky as you.


    Oh, you can change your appearance, this is really a good skill to be a spy.


    But what can you get with spy skills on Earth? "


    When "Nick Fury" was asked in a daze, Nick Fury''s figure suddenly appeared on the big screen of the information command room.


    He sat on a very technologically-sounding egg-shaped seat and watched what was happening on this side of the earth. The former king of agents shook his head and said, "You are still so impulsive, Frank."


    Flac looked at Nick Fury on the screen and said in a deep voice, "Where are you?


    why? "


    Nick Fury shrugged easily, smiled and picked up the camera in front of him to take a circle around him, and said: "As you can see, I am on a spaceship."


    Frank looked at the busy green-skinned aliens on the screen, and he said in a strange way: "You actually left the earth to live with the aliens?"


    Nick Fury smiled and took a cup of coffee from a green-skinned alien, and then smiled and said, "The earth has become different, and people don��t need the''S.H.I.E.L.D.'' to keep the earth safe. .


    The living space of intelligence organizations is being compressed, and I have to find a new way out for my colleagues.


    I am about to reach the outskirts of the solar system, and soon I will be able to enter the real galactic society through the wormhole. "


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he took a sip of coffee and said, "Frank, I am waiting for you in the galaxy.


    When we meet next time, you will find that I am still the king of agents!


    I will never forget that I am a human being on earth. I am doing something that all of you dare not even think about or do.


    We all know that there is a powerful enemy outside the galaxy far away.


    I can''t wait for him to come..."


    Frank listened to silence for a while, then pointed to the injured alien, and said, "Then what''s the matter with them?"


    Nick Fury shook his head indifferently, and said, "They are the Skrulls. In fact, the spaceship I''m on now belongs to them.


    These people desperately want to make a home on the earth, and the price of the spacecraft is to take over my identity.


    They need a cover..."


    Nick Fury smiled weirdly and said, "But they don''t understand...


    When most countries on the earth start to work in one direction.


    Spy agents simply don''t have much room for survival, and no one will allow organizations like ��underground SHIELD�� to exist. "


    Raymond was across the podium, looking at the alien whose face looked like feces.


    He shook his head in admiration and said, "You must think you have taken a big advantage, right?


    An insignificant spacecraft was exchanged for the leader of such a huge organization.


    Maybe you can transform into a certain high-ranking official with your own skills, and then find a secret place for the people to settle down..."


    Speaking, Raymond looked into the eyes of the Scroo people and said: "How many people are in your clan and where are they?"


    The Green Piscrew took out a communicator from his pocket and pressed it, then said to it, "Help us!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1865： Sokovias ending

    "You regard us as objects that can be sacrificed!"


    Agent Hill, the former deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D., who has always been loyal to Nick Fury, looked at Nick Fury on the screen with a little disappointment.


    She couldn''t understand how, if a person could sacrifice even his closest comrade in arms, how could he still be qualified to talk about the word "guard"?


    Nick Fury looked at Agent Hill with a pity. After a moment of silence, he said, "Agent Hill, if you think I betrayed you, I don''t care.


    But please ask yourself, if I tell you my plan, will you follow me into the universe and start a new mission?


    I arranged everything, Hydra is over, and the mission of SHIELD is over! "


    Agent Hill stared at Nick Fury and said, "But you use us as a bargaining chip for the spaceship exchange!


    How do you know what these aliens will use us to do? "


    Nick Fury smiled and waved his hand, and said, "It turns out that they can''t do anything.


    You are my best agent, and sooner or later you will find their problems.


    Then you can find new goals..."


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he said sadly: "Not anyone can regain their lives. You have no enemies, and you will only become the enemies of everyone in the end.


    I have never wanted to admit it, but in fact, we have always been''killers''!


    When the ��killer�� loses his goal, it��s time for him to be executed.


    The Skrews are a cunning race, but their danger is not that big.


    But if you want to treat me as a traitor, I can accept it.


    But remember, when you have the opportunity to enter the galaxy and are in trouble...


    Remember to use our universal code, as long as I see it, I will go to you. "


    Raymond looked at Agent Hill who was about to forgive Nick Fury. He shook his head amusedly and gave Nick Fury a thumbs up on the screen...


    Raymond doesn''t refute those things Nick Fury said. He is a pragmatist. When facing Nick Fury, how many kilometers away, it doesn''t matter how much you say.


    Is the King of Agents still afraid of sarcasm and abuse?


    And to some extent, Raymond understood Nick Fury''s thinking.


    This is a very ambitious guy, the current status of the earth, there is no room for his survival.


    There is a super Alvin who can chop him into pieces at any time, and he has no room to resist.


    When a person''s talents cannot be used, then leaving is the only way out.


    Looking at the green-skinned alien, staring at him with vicious eyes, Raymond smiled and shook his head, and said to Nick Fury: "Who was that guy just calling?


    Don''t tell me you don''t know, the guy who can make an alien be the savior of the world is certainly not very annoying. "


    Nick Fury grinned, smiled and took out an old-fashioned pager from his pocket, and said with a smile: "This is an insurance I left for you!


    Carol Danfoss, a magical woman similar to Superman!


    She used to be a test pilot in the United States, and I worked with her when I was young.


    I also met these Skrulls at that time. "


    Speaking of Nick Fury, he seemed to be caught in a memory. After he was silent for a while, he said: "Carol is a super warrior who believes in''justice''.


    After she left the earth, she has been wandering throughout the galaxy, acting as an arbiter of war.


    And she values ??her friends...


    These Skulls are her friends, they are your bargaining chips...


    You can definitely think of a way to use these Skrulls to reach an agreement with Carol.


    Carol is much stronger than you think. If the earth really wants to enter the universe era soon, Carol is the most important person.


    After all, you can''t expect Alvin, who is afraid of heights, to charge into the universe, am I right? "


    The wounded Skrull listened, turned his head angrily and looked at Nick Fury, and shouted: "Nick Fury, you despicable maggot, Carol will definitely kill you because of your betrayal. Her trust!"


    Nick Fury spread his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "First you have to have a chance to tell him, and then even if she knows, why did she come to kill me?"


    Speaking of Nick Fury��s ugly face approaching the camera, a cold light radiated from the one-eyed one, and said, ��How can a proud woman who abides by justice, because I revealed her identity and character to others, came to kill I?


    You always get the wrong position. You may be Carol''s friend, but to the earth, you are just aliens with evil hearts.


    How could she kill a poor old agent who loved her hometown more than she?


    The old agent also gave up everything and prepared to enter the universe to plan for the future of the earth.


    You interstellar wanderers, thieves, and crooks, why do you think you are more important than me? "


    Raymond looked at the green-skinned alien with an incredible look. He blew a whistle frivolously, then turned to look at Agent Hill and said, "Your boss is actually really good.


    You have a job from now on, to hunt down the Skrulls who are hidden on earth.


    Then when the Carol Danfoss arrives, you can use Nick Fury''s relationship and the remaining Skrulls as a bargaining chip to drive the Superwoman to do things that are currently beyond the reach of the earth.


    Agent Hill, your boss has figured out the future for you. You are now a big shot! "


    Speaking, Raymond glanced at the ashen-faced Skrull, he smiled at Agent Hill and said, "But before that, this man has to go to hell!"


    Agent Hill didn''t hesitate to raise the gun in his hand and pointed it at the Skrew man, finishing a continuous shot.


    Frank shot a shot at the Skrull, then he looked at Nick Fury on the screen, and after hesitating, said, "Take care all the way!"


    Nick Fury''s expression on the screen freezes for a while. A few seconds later, he opened his mouth and stretched out a Batton-style military salute, saying: "I am waiting for you in the galaxy!"


    Raymond looked at the closed screen, he stood up and clapped his hands, smiled and said, "Okay, everything is over!


    According to the wishes of Principal Alvin, the machines and software here will be destroyed.


    Then you can choose to follow Agent Hill and continue to struggle on the dark front, or you can consider following me. We now have many vacant positions in South America.


    Of course, there is nothing dangerous there! "


    After speaking, Raymond pressed the communicator in his ear and said: "Let''s all start, after dawn tomorrow, everything will be over!"


    ��������


    Among the alpine estates.


    The "church" broke a security guard''s neck and quietly touched into the study on the first floor.


    Gently closed the door of the room, and after placing the corpse, the "church" walked to the window near the cliff and observed it.


    Just when he was looking for the mechanism leading to the basement in the study, a figure suddenly appeared from the window.


    The "church" was taken aback from the desk, took a paper knife through the glass and shot it into the eyes of the figure.


    When the "church" found a thin wire wrapped around the corpse''s neck and was about to strangle the corpse''s neck, he went to the window and took a look out.


    A sweet-looking "black widow", holding a steel wire in her hand, is sawing back and forth, wanting to saw off the unlucky ghost''s neck and retrieve her "weapons".


    Seeing the puzzled look cast by the "Black Widow", the "Church" spread out and said, "Be careful!"


    "Black Widow" rolled her eyes, lifted her hands strongly, and sawn off the corpse''s neck completely.


    The "church" flashed past the headless corpse, then stretched his head and looked at it, and found that there were corpses thrown off the cliff from time to time on the upper floor of the manor.


    After so many people died, no one in the entire manor seemed to have discovered the problem, which gave the "church" a new understanding of the "black widows".


    A beauty pulled a man or even two men into the room. No one seemed to think that there was a problem even if they stayed longer.


    46 "black widows", 300 security guards, and 147 guests, killing them all seems not an impossible task.


    While the "church" was calculating the power balance, he found the entrance to the secret basement of the manor.


    Looking at the slowly opening bookshelf, an alloy door was revealed inside. The "church" chewed two gums, then took out the lighter in his pocket and stuck it in the middle of the alloy door...


    "I''m going to be in place, when will you send people down to me?


    After finishing this ticket, I can buy a yacht..."


    ��������


    Villa area in Sokovia.


    Igersey wore a decent suit and wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses and wandered around the party in the villa.


    When he confirmed that the targets "Adam" and "Bosley" were in the villa, there was a sound in his communicator, "Get down!"


    With this sweet drink, the power supply around the entire villa area was cut off.


    Igersey instinctively followed Natasha''s call and lay on the ground. The moment his face touched the floor, a terrifying sound of breaking through the air sounded from above his head.


    Outside the front entrance of the villa, Bucky and Yan Shuangying were sitting in a commercial vehicle, each controlling a Vulcan, and a crazy metal storm swept the entire villa.


    A large group of demon hunters carried all kinds of machine guns as if they were shooting a PARTY, and shot all the bullets on their bodies into the villa.


    The location of the back door of the villa...


    Natasha nodded to the two Winter Soldiers next to the wooden door. One of the male Winter Soldiers opened the wooden door with his shoulder, and then quickly threw a few grenades into it, then closed the wooden door again, covering his ears and letting go. The impact of the explosion.


    The moment the explosion sounded, the male winter soldier turned and walked in towards the villa.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated the combat level of the people inside. The moment he just turned to the door of the villa, a few shots hit him in the chest.


    The behemoth combat uniform saved the Winter Soldier''s life, but did not completely digest the impact of those shotguns, and the hapless Winter Soldier was knocked upside down.


    Russell, who had been standing sideways on the grass smoking a cigarette, stood up straight and gave way back slightly, staggering the flying Winter Soldier.


    Then he watched swiftly stepping to the side and squatting down, looking for Natasha who shot at an angle...


    "Actually don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    As if not afraid of death, Russell took a cigarette in one hand and drew a pistol and walked to the back door of the villa.


    Knocking on the tattered wooden door, Russell grinned and said, "Hi~


    I''m looking for you..."


    Natasha looked at the moment Russell''s eyes passed over her, and she cursed inwardly, "Freak!"


    ��������


    Inside the Sokowia Presidential Palace!


    Victor von Doum has just completed the inauguration ceremony of Elder Hydra.


    He held the green-dressed beauty he thought to be glamorous, and completed his speech accompanied by the president of Hydra.


    Amidst the warm applause, Dumu seemed a little tired and gestured to the president of Hydra, then took the beautiful lady in green and walked to the terrace on the second floor.


    Dum, who walked to the edge of the terrace, took a deep breath of quiet air. He looked at President Hydra and said with a smile: "Sokovia is a wonderful country, and it will get better in the future!"


    The president of Hydra raised the champagne and said with a smile: "Of course, you now have our support.


    This is our country..."


    Dumu smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, this is my country!"


    As soon as Dum''s words fell, a bullet shot from a distance pierced the head of President Hydra.


    This old man who didn''t even bother to look up the name of the author stared at Dum with one eye at the only intact one, and seemed to have countless questions to ask...


    Ophelia, wearing a green dress, looked at Dum incredulously and said loudly, "What did you do?"


    Dumu looked at Ophelia, smiled and shook his head, and said: "The''Hive'' died a few days ago!"


    Speaking, Dumu turned his head and glanced at the direction where the bullet came from. He smiled and shook his head. He turned to look at the frightened Ophelia and said: "Someone thinks it is unnecessary to kill you!


    Fortunately so, otherwise it would be a shame to die for such an outstanding beauty as you!


    Don''t you want to be my queen? "


    Ophelia looked at Dum incredulously, and said with a trembling, "Do you want to swallow the entire Hydra?


    You are crazy! "


    Dumu smiled and raised his right hand, a small electric current looped around his palm.


    At the same time, a machine gun popped out at every corner of the aisle in the presidential palace.


    As Dumu gently squeezed his fist, the machine guns fired at the same time, smashing all the members of the Hydra Presbyterian Church who came to the meeting.


    Doum looked at Ophelia, who was on the verge of collapse, and he smiled and said: "Don''t be so helpless, we all know what kind of woman you are.


    I need someone to help me integrate the remaining wealth of Hydra, and you need a stage where you can display your talents with integrity.


    We are a perfect match! "


    Ophelia put away her pitiful expression. She looked at Dum and said, "You planned everything, right?


    What can I gain from it? "


    Doum put his hands on the railing in the open air. He smiled relaxedly and said: "It depends on what you can get for me?


    I guess there won��t be too many things left...


    I thought it would be Alvin, and UU reading ended up with a greedy snake! "


    Speaking of Dum like a young man in love, he stretched out his hand to Ophelia and said with a smile: "Come on, join me and be my queen!


    To be a respected person is better than hiding in the dark and shivering! "


    Fox put away the sniper rifle, one kilometer away, she didn''t want to visit the process of Doum picking up girls.


    It doesn''t matter whether the woman is a Hydra or not.


    Hydra is finished!


    Money is gone, people are almost gone, what else can they do?


    Closing the gun case, Fox happily took out the phone and dialed Alvin, and said, "We will leave tomorrow!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1866： Kalimantan

    Stark''s private plane landed in a small airport in Kalimantan Province, Indonesia.


    When the plane was about to land, Richard began to feel a little awkward.


    A **** fat man standing by the runway of this small airport caused Richard to jump off the plane the moment the plane door opened.


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny lying next to the window of the plane, looked at Jin and the big fat man with envious eyes, and looked at himself with a regretful expression...


    Alvin, who suddenly felt insulted, hugged this little villain hard and scratched twice, forcing her to boast that she was the most handsome, and only calmed down the nameless flame in her heart.


    Watching a large group of children ran off the plane first, and then was attracted by the piles of gifts Jinhe prepared.


    Give Nick a set of the latest game kit...


    A custom gun given to Mindy in a trolley...


    Give Harry a set of electronic tools customized according to his hand...


    Give Alita a customized long knife...


    In addition to a set of rare dolls for Little Ginny, Jin did not encounter Waterloo.


    The other children''s perception of Richard''s father is extremely good.


    Jin Bin''s honest-looking bastard, now in Alvin''s eyes, looks more and more odious.


    Alvin stepped off the plane, looked at Jin, and asked little Ginny if he didn''t like her gift.


    Touching Stark with Pepper around him, Alvin said in a sarcasm, "Look, ugly guys generally lack self-confidence.


    They feel that other people��s compliments to themselves are polite...


    I won''t. Whoever praises me for being handsome will make me happy. "


    Stark took a look at Alvin''s thick arm, compared his body shape, and nodded perfunctorily.


    Pepper poked his head out from next to Stark and looked at Alvin. She smiled and said, "I think you and Tony are a perfect match, because your confidence is inexplicable."


    Speaking of Pepper, holding Stark''s unhappy cheeks in both hands, he said in an extremely nauseous tone, "Oh, but I just like your confidence. You are the most attractive when you are confident."


    Alvin, who took a mouthful of dog food unexpectedly, rolled his eyes and said sarcastically: "Two gentlemen and ladies, please pay attention to occasions. There are children here.


    And have you forgotten something? "


    Stark and Pepper were taken aback for a moment, then Pepper covered his mouth and exclaimed in horror: "Morgan?


    Did we take her on the plane?


    Where was the last time you saw her? "


    Stark frowned slightly and said, "I seem to remember you holding the plane on Morgan. Did I remember it wrong?"


    Speaking, Stark looked back at the plane. He looked at Little Morgan in a cute jumpsuit, tremblingly holding the escalator down the cabin door.


    The excessively high steps became an obstacle to Little Morgan. This daring girl looked at the little brothers and sisters in the distance playing extremely happily. She closed her eyes and wanted to roll off the plane.


    Stark didn''t look good, he was like a hound chasing a ham, rushing up the steps quickly to catch the little Morgan who was about to roll off the plane.


    Then the old man started to fall backwards with an unstable footing.


    The moment he landed, a set of nano suits appeared on his body, and the pulse engines on his back prevented Stark from falling into a concussion.


    The old man��s life-threatening behavior did not earn Little Morgan��s appreciation. The girl stepped on Stark��s face and jumped to the ground, then twisted her butt, which was still wrapped in a diaper, and charged like a duck. To the brothers and sisters.


    Alvin dispelled the golden vine that was about to move underground. He smiled and patted Pepper''s shoulder in a panic, and said, "Miss Forgetfulness, go and see your Mr. Forgetful. I think he has a heart attack. Up."


    Pepper "Ah" covered his mouth and ran to Stark''s side, anxiously lifted Stark''s visor, and looked at Stark who was in a panic. The two of them hugged hard together.


    Alvin looked at Little Morgan, who was running for tens of meters without one to look after. He shook his head amusedly, and walked over to grab the braid on Morgan''s head to prevent her from falling too fast.


    Seeing the excited little girl screaming and screaming, he didn''t know what she was talking about. Alvin smiled and said: "There is such a pair of parents, I don''t know whether it is punishment for them or you?"


    When he walked to the children, Alvin gave Little Morgan to Little Ginny, making the little girl who was not interested in gifts suddenly smile.


    Sweeping around Jin Bin��s gift pile, Alvin looked at Harry, who loves special tools with admiration, then smiled and grabbed a pink pistol from Mindy��s hand and threw it back to the cart, and finally used it The look forced Nick to put down the game disc in his hand.


    Looking sideways at Jin Bin who was half a head taller than himself, Alvin sneered and said: "I will write to the American Prison Administration when I go back. You **** are indeed lawless.


    Is the prison opened by your house? "


    The surprisingly simple-looking Kim didn''t care about Alvin''s irony. He put his arms around his son and said with a smile: "This time it''s for Richard, and the judge will forgive me.


    I am now an important donor to several congressmen in the greater Los Angeles area and a well-known philanthropist.


    I think people will understand my ��forced�� approach. "


    Said Jin and waved to some younger brothers to help carry the luggage, and then blocked Alvin''s sight with his large body, so that Nick and Mindy quietly stuffed a few favorite gifts into their school bags.


    Nick carried his schoolbag, walked to Jin Bin, old-fashioned Hengqiu bumped his fist with him, grinned and said: "Mr. Wilson, don''t worry, I will cover Richard in the future."


    Jin Ping stretched out his hand and rubbed Nick''s head, with a simple smile on his face, and said in a huff, "Thank you!


    Richard is lucky to have you as a friend. "


    Nick listened, he glanced at Richard, then frowned at Jin Bin, and said: "I think you have misunderstood, Richard is not my friend, he is my brother!


    We just look different, but the whole Hell''s Kitchen knows that we are brothers! "


    Speaking, Nick started and said, "You have to apologize to me for your misunderstanding, I''m serious..."


    Jin Bin was stunned for a moment. He glanced at his son, then squatted on the ground looking at Nick and said seriously: "I never say''I''m sorry'' to outsiders!


    But you are the exception, sorry! "


    Nick listened to Jin and touched his fist. He was a little disappointed and said, "Well, this is a bit different from what I thought.


    Shouldn��t the boss in the movie take out a few rolls of banknotes to comfort the little brother��s injured heart?


    In fact, my soul is very good, 100 yuan can make me happy, and 1,000 yuan can hurt me once. "


    While talking, Nick looked at Richard and said: "Your father doesn''t seem to be a generous person, we have to grow up quickly...


    When you turn 18, you can take out your fund, and then we go to Hawaii for a year and go home.


    The girls there don��t like to wear clothes very much. Alvin��s pay TV set is all about scenes there. "


    "fart!"


    Alvin kicked Nick angrily on Nick��s ass, causing him to fall into Richard��s arms and let them run away embarrassingly for a certain distance, which was rescued because Jin Bin��s too seriousness became a little bit Weird atmosphere.


    Looking at Kim like Roshan and standing up and extending his hand towards him, Alvin shook his hand firmly and said with a smile: "I promise I will report you, but as Richard''s guardian, I have to say you Good job.


    I never expected you to act so fast!


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with you dragging for a while, I think Richard can still lose weight.


    You should see how he looks when he is working out, now Steve is not very happy to work out with him. "


    Jin Ping glanced at his son. He smiled and nodded, and said, "I can tell that Richard is much stronger than when I was younger.


    This is all your credit, thank you, Principal Alvin.


    I did not expect that a school that year would save my life in the end! "


    Alvin waved his hand, he didn''t want to talk to Jin and talk about the past.


    It''s unclear whether Hell''s Kitchen made Jin and their gang, or Jin and their gang made Hell''s Kitchen.


    Seeing that Jin Bin��s younger brother had sent all the salutes to several commercial vehicles, Alvin took out the phone and dialed Fox, saying, "Hi, my dear, we are already there. Where have you been?"


    "You look up to the sky..."


    Alvin followed Fox''s instructions and looked up to the sky.


    But there was nothing in the exceptionally clear sky of Kalimantan.


    Until a small black spot emerged from the clouds, and then Alvin was horrified to see a smaller black spot falling down.


    A few seconds later, when Alvin discovered that the one who had jumped from the plane was Fox, he clutched his dizzy head and called to the phone: "FUCK, you are crazy!


    How many layers of parachutes did you wear? "


    Alvin''s yelling attracted everyone''s attention, and the children looked at Fox falling from the sky with excitement, not at all worried that she would fall into mash by accident.


    Pepper took Stark''s arm and looked enviously at the free Fox in the sky, with an urge to summon his steel suit.


    As the distance from the ground gets closer and closer, Fox dives faster and faster.


    Alvin looked at Fox, whose head was swooping down towards him, and he opened his arms instinctively as if to catch her like this.


    Fox rushed within five hundred meters, still did not open the parachute, and everyone realized that something was wrong.


    Two vines sprang up under Alvin''s feet and began to arrange large nets criss-crossed.


    As a result, when Alvin was chasing Fox''s landing spot and ran anxiously, the moment Fox was about to hit the big net, a small parachute suddenly appeared from his back.


    The wind resistance of the parachute made Fox stop abruptly during the rapid fall, and then the lady assassin bounced in mid-air with the resistance of the parachute, dissolving the acceleration of gravity.


    Then she pulled her waist, and the parachute was swept away from her body by the wind.


    A distance of tens of meters is not a problem for Fox. She twisted her body through the big net arranged by the golden vine, and landed in front of Alvin in the shape of a superhero landing.


    Alvin looked at Fox''s knee nervously, then looked at Fox wearing shorts, leather boots, and a small vest, with a ponytail...


    Facing the smiling gaze of Miss "Laura", UU Read Alvin looked at Fox''s dazzling thighs exposed outside, he said amusedly: "What are you doing?


    Ready to go to the jungle to feed mosquitoes? "


    Seeing the well-dressed Fox rolled his eyes, Alvin smiled and hugged the girl, and said helplessly: "In the future, let''s not save the money for air tickets. The plane should land or land.


    That parachute is not cheap at first sight..."


    Fox pressed Alvin��s abdomen angrily and funny, and said, ��I also invited Hela to join this trip, so would you be happier?��


    Alvin put his arms around Fox''s slender waist, he frowned as if he was disappointed, and said, "Who is Hela?


    Is there my "Laura" sexy? "


    Alvin had just finished speaking, when the sunny day in Kalimantan thundered in the dry weather...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1867： Stark

    In the central control room of Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge, Hela waved his staff and flew Loki, who was agitating his Nether.


    Holding Gungnir at the unobstructed Alvin for a long time, Hela finally fired an empty cannon.


    Heimdall''s expression just twitched, and the overbearing Queen caught up with Loki and gave him a severe blow.


    "No peeping on Alvin in the future!"


    After the Queen gave the order, she stomped Loki''s stomach heavily, and then walked towards the palace.


    Maybe it was because she felt that her feelings were not going well. The Queen said to Heimdall before she left the house: "How long has that idiot Thor rested here?


    Quickly send him to the earth, there are two chicks waiting for him! "


    Rocky watched his sister leave. He was seriously injured and dying just now. He jumped up and rushed to Heimdall''s side, rubbing his hands and said, "Let me come, I know where to send Sol is best.


    ��������


    Alvin was shocked by the thunderstorm, he hurriedly greeted everyone in the car.


    Even after Alvin was killed, he didn''t believe that Fox could persuade Hela to take a trip.


    That big queen always suffers in front of Fox, how can he come and find it uncomfortable.


    And Hela had the slight cleanliness inherited from Frigga, how could she follow her group to go around in the swamp jungle.


    As he drove the children into the car like a sheep, Alvin greeted Jin loudly and set off quickly.


    If Hella really came, Alvin felt that he might not be able to survive that virgin forest.


    When Pepper passed by Alvin, he "accidentally" stepped on his foot.


    Then the female president covered her mouth with an exaggerated gesture, said "sorry" to Alvin, and then squeezed Fox into a business car, seemingly interested in her outfit.


    Stark stood by Alvin''s side, and he said with a curled mouth, "Man, I feel a little sympathetic to you now.


    Why in the past I felt that having more women was a problem? "


    Alvin watched the vehicle that Fox and Pepper were in slowly leaving. He glanced at Stark contemptuously, and said, "Because the girls you used to love are your money, and my girls love all your money. It''s me.


    We are not on the same path..."


    Stark raised his **** to Alvin unhappily, and then walked to a business car.


    Watching the seven-seater commercial vehicle was torn down the middle seat, Jin He tucked himself in.


    Stark looked back at Alvin and said, "Are we going to squeeze a car with this fat man?"


    Alvin walked over and stretched his head to take a look. He shook his head and dragged one of the co-pilot''s little brothers off, and then motioned with his eyes to the driver to get out of the car.


    Seeing Alvin pointing to the right rudder position and beckoning him to go in, Stark said incredulously: "You want me to drive?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said, "Or I can come. You can squeeze with the fat man behind you. I''m not used to having a man in the co-pilot."


    Stark looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "Do you think I will be a gangster **** as a driver?"


    Saying that Stark grabbed the driver who was driven off, and after asking the destination, he put on a nano suit and rose into the sky.


    Alvin looked at Stark flying up into the sky like a missile. He smiled and waved to the driver, then adjusted the seat to the most comfortable position, waved and said, "Let''s go."


    In a remote town in Kalimantan.


    It often welcomes scientific researchers and adventurers who are free and want to enter the swamp jungle to find excitement.


    However, the local residents here really have never seen the people who use expensive commercial vehicles as off-road vehicles.


    A row of three commercial vehicles full of muddy water stopped at the door of a small hotel.


    Alvin jumped off the co-pilot of the commercial car, then looked back at the commercial car he was riding in, and finally nodded in admiration, and then decided to go back and buy one for himself.


    This thing is more comfortable than an off-road vehicle, and as long as it does not go to the wilderness, desert marshes, its performance is not lost to its own big G.


    It drove here along a terrible road, and Alvin didn''t feel too bumpy.


    Kim and that guy will really enjoy it!


    Seeing that the sky was still clear just now, it suddenly became clouded.


    Alvin hurried to the front and greeted the women and children to get off and enter the hotel.


    The moment everyone entered the hotel, a downpour hit the ground.


    Walking into the hotel, Stark was sitting on a moldy sofa, holding a cup of coffee, and staring at a bone carving on the coffee table in front of him, showing a look of enjoyment.


    Alvin took a funny look at Pepper, who was starting to get angry. He smiled and said, "Don''t be angry. It''s normal for a man to forget his girlfriend.


    You will get used to it sooner or later, right? "


    Alvin looked at Stark maliciously, and said: "And he just made you bump the mountain road for 4 hours, is that nothing?


    When he next asks you to wait 4 hours in a heavy rain, you are reminding him.


    Men, no matter how old they are, they are a child, especially successful men. "


    When Alvin was talking, Little Morgan might have never seen such a heavy rain. She broke free from the arms of her head Ginny, and then rushed into the heavy rain outside the door with a weird cry.


    The intense rain hit Little Morgan''s head, causing the unsteady little thing to sit in a mud pit.


    Pepper looked at Stark who hadn��t noticed. She screamed angrily, then turned around and rushed into the heavy rain, picked up her daughter and stood at the door of the hotel, like a woman who had been abandoned a hundred times. He stared at Stark in the hotel with sad eyes.


    Stark didn''t take his eyes away from the bone carving in front of him until Fox coughed loudly.


    When he saw his girl standing in the rain holding his daughter, he jumped up and rushed to the door, dragged his wife and children into the hotel, and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The picture just now is not romantic at all, it looks stupid! "


    The excited little Morgan put his finger on his little nose and made a face at Stark, an irresponsible father.


    Then she fiddled with her mother''s cheek desperately, pointed at the rainstorm outside the hotel, as if she wanted to go out to play.


    Pepper wiped a handful of noodle-like hair, grunted angrily, and stuffed little Morgan into Stark''s arms.


    Then he took a key from a waiter, turned around and took Fox to the second floor of the hotel.


    When Stark was still a little inexplicable, Little Morgan punched his father on the chin, then grinned and pointed at the heavy rain outside the door, beckoning Iron Man to take him to make another break.


    In the end, it was the angel Alita who rescued the hapless Stark. The girl walked over with a smile on her face and picked up Little Morgan. Then she didn''t know what alien language she was muttering, and made Little Morgan follow her with a smile. floor.


    Watching Nick grab a large number of keys from the waiter and lead his brothers and sisters upstairs to choose a room.


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was still a little inexplicable, with a smile, and said with a smile: "Don''t take it to your heart. Women always have a few days of drama addiction every month and think of themselves as the protagonist of tragedy.


    Man, it is right to suffer a bit! "


    Stark''s attention just now was focused on a piece of bone-carved artwork, and he didn''t even know what happened.


    So he nodded in agreement and said: "This woman is crazy!


    Dude, come and have a look. You surely don''t believe what I found just now? "


    Jin looked at Stark''s appearance. He shook his head contemptuously, walked to sit on a log stool in the living room of the inn, and then called in the innkeeper and said, "Help me find the best local captain. We are going into the jungle for sightseeing."


    The innkeeper is a dark and thin old man.


    Facing Jin Bin��s exaggerated reminder, the black and thin old man stepped forward a little nervously, bent over and bowed his head respectfully and said in bad English: ��Boss, it��s rainy season in the jungle. The entire river course in the jungle has changed. At this time, I sailed into the jungle.


    But according to your request, I found the best local captain.


    He promised to set sail to take you into the jungle, but the asking price may be a bit beyond the budget you gave me. "


    Speaking of the boss looking at Jin and frowning slightly, he was nervous as if he had encountered a beast herbivore, waved his hand again and again and said, "But it''s okay, I''ll talk to him, and I will surely suppress the price to the most appropriate level. "


    Jinbing frowned and stared at the shop owner, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care about the money, but are you sure that the captain you helped me find is the best?


    I understand a person''s greed, but he has to make me feel that the money is worth it! "


    The innkeeper nodded desperately and said: "Of course, of course, Bill is one of the few captains here who dare to enter the jungle during the rainy season.


    In the past, he would take some people into the jungle adventure every year, and he never lost his hand. "


    Jin Ping nodded and said, "Then let him come, I want to talk to him."


    Jin Bin''s huge aura made the innkeeper completely lose his autonomy. He nodded repeatedly, and after a few steps back, he rushed to the front desk to pick up the phone and dial out.


    Alvin looked at the domineering Jin Bin, he smiled and said: "Man, I thought you were well prepared.


    I didn''t expect you to not even find the ship. "


    Jin Ping tilted his head slightly when he heard it, and said angrily: "The time is too tight, and there is a lot of work I can''t do in advance.


    Many good captains are unwilling to enter the jungle in this season.


    So I can only find people locally.


    The only surviving guy told me that this is the mating season for giant pythons, and if you want to find them, this is the best chance.


    Otherwise, I missed this time, and I might have to wait until next year next time. "


    Alvin looked at the pouring rain outside the door, he shook his head and smiled, and said, "Well, you arranged this trip, and we all listen to you.


    But are you sure there is a suitable boat in this place?


    We have a lot of people. Don��t get a broken ship. I think you don��t want to hear our richest man complain. "


    Jin Ping listened to it with a bold smile, and said: "I only worry about people. A brand new inland river cruise ship has been remodeled and is on its way.


    I guess it will be able to drive to the dock here tomorrow.


    Alvin, I am not worried about our safety, but please help me anyway this time. Richard''s body is more important than anything.


    I can see that he is not happy...


    Maybe Richard felt that he had lost his flesh, so he lost contact with me. "


    Alvin resisted the desire to vomit and looked at Jin Bin, and said, "I didn''t see in the past that you are such a narcissistic person.


    Compared with you, Stark is simply an upright young man. "


    Stark obviously didn''t like Alvin comparing himself with Jinbing. He kicked Alvin a little uncomfortably, then put a bone statue into Alvin''s hand and said, "Come on. Take a look at my findings. UU����


    I am a little interested in this jungle now!


    If there are so-called ��beasts�� here, they must be very old. "


    Alvin curiously raised the rough bone statue in his hand and placed it in front of his eyes to observe.


    Looking at the dimly yellow and obviously crudely crafted statue, Alvin said to no avail: "What is this?"


    Stark held his arms and said, "This is a pendant carved from a snake skull."


    Speaking, Stark took off the black-rimmed glasses from his face and handed it to Alvin, then said: "The owner of the hotel said that this pendant is a charm carved by his grandpa''s grandpa.


    This thing has been on the front desk for almost 100 years, but there is no sign of shattering.


    According to the reality of the detector, its internal cells are still active and dividing slowly. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1868： Captain, blood orchid

    In the torrential rain, a tall man walked into the hotel where Alvin and the others were.


    Jin''s exaggerated body shape made the man stunned, and then walked to the front desk.


    The black and thin boss who had been waiting at the front desk didn''t wait for the man to approach, so he rushed out of the bar and dragged him to Jin Bin''s side.


    "Boss, this is what I told you, the best local captain, Bill Johnson."


    Jin Ping listened and looked up at Bill Johnson in front of him. He frowned at the boss and said, "The best captain in your locality is a white man?"


    Is he more familiar with the waterways here than the people who have lived here for decades? "


    The black and thin innkeeper nodded with a dry smile, and said, "Bill has lived here for more than ten years and is already a native of us. We all call him "Golden Song".


    Only he dared to drive you upstream in the rainy season..."


    Talking about the innkeeper, he spread his hands helplessly to Jin, and said, "If you are not satisfied with him, I really can''t help it."


    Jin listened to it, looked fiercely at Bill Johnson, who seemed to be in his forties, and said: "You offered 100,000 yuan before agreeing to take us upstream.


    Then you need to prove your worth, if I find that you are not worth 100,000...


    Trust me, you will regret the hasty offer today. "


    Speaking of King and looking at the tattoo on Bill Johnson''s arm, he frowned and said, "Marine Corps, why did you get kicked out of the army?"


    Bill is obviously a tough guy, and Jin Bin''s momentum didn''t bother him.


    Facing Jin Bin''s question, Bill said blankly: "This has nothing to do with our transaction this time.


    In fact, I promised a 100,000 U.S. dollar offer because of the world��s richest man and Manhattan Tomahawk.


    The rainforest deep in Borneo turns into **** every seven years.


    There are dangers that you can''t imagine, and I am the only one who knows it well. "


    Alvin, who had been chatting with Stark in a low voice, raised his head to look at Bill, and said with a smile: "Wow, I don''t expect anyone to know me as far away as Borneo.


    Should I express my honor? "


    Alvin looked at Kim Bin who was obviously a little excited. He smiled and stood up and shook hands with Bill. He smiled and said, "We brought some good whiskey.


    I invite you to have a drink, and then you tell us why every 7 years, the depths of the jungle become hell.


    You know, we are not afraid of danger! "


    When Alvin was speaking, Pepper came upstairs with a scream.


    Then Little Ginny ran out of Pepper''s room and yelled excitedly around the corridor on the second floor.


    Then the second floor was completely lively...


    Bill watched Pepper, who was wearing only a pair of shorts and a big shirt, rushed from one room to another, and kept yelling: "Ginny, if you are scaring me, I will let your father Beat your ass."


    This well-informed captain looked at Alvin in an incredible way and said, "Don''t tell me you are going to take the woman and the child into the jungle!"


    Alvin nodded naturally, and said, "Of course, I have the ability to keep them safe.


    There is nothing wrong with taking the kids for an exciting summer vacation.


    I don''t even mind if they suffer a bit, the rain forest is more to test people than the desert, right? "


    Bill hesitated and said, "You may not understand what is going on there.


    I believe that Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man can protect their safety, but you can''t stop the ��fear��.


    Believe me, if I have a child, I don��t think he will be allowed to enter the rainforest this year.


    It is possible to meet there, which will be lingering for a lifetime..."


    When Bill spoke earnestly to persuade Alvin, little Ginny grabbed a small snake that was estimated to have been born, and screamed, rushed downstairs, and plunged into Alvin''s arms.


    Nick chased it down with a python whose arm was more than one meter long, and he shouted excitedly, "I won, hand over your little snake, my baby is hungry..."


    Little Ginny didn''t look at Nick either. She put her head in Alvin''s arms and kept pedaling her feet to cover Nick''s voice.


    Alvin looked at the little snake in Ginny''s hand, whose tongue was about to die, he helplessly removed the little snake from the little girl''s hand and threw it out the door.


    Then the headmaster glared at Nick and cursed: "Are you **** crazy?


    Who allowed you to keep pythons?


    I feel like throwing that thing away, if I scare your sister, I will strip you off. "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, Little Ginny looked up and said, "Dad, Dad, let Nick give me the big snake to play.


    Just now Pepper was so scared that he hit the ceiling and I found the little snake.


    This big snake is a lucky star! "


    As soon as Little Ginny finished speaking, Mindy on the second floor leaned on the railing and shouted: "Ginny, throw it away, or I will smash its snake head with my shoes."


    Little Harry sat on the second floor and stretched his legs out of the railing. He was playing with a small snake in his hand. He stared at the big snake in Nick''s hand enviously, and said: "I still remember that I had eaten Principal Alvin on Java Island. The snake soup made is really good..."


    Speaking, Harry looked at the excited Mindy and said, "Sister Mindy, you should let Nick keep the big snake.


    When Principal Alvin is free, he can stew it.


    You are actually not afraid of this thing, why should you be so afraid? "


    Little Harry finished speaking, and sent the twisted snake in his hand to Mindy...


    Mindy was stunned for a moment, and then recalling Aunt Pepper''s scream just now, she realized that she should scream.


    After all, this can be regarded as a lady...


    "Ah~"


    Mindy kicked Harry in the ass, then turned around and covered his mouth and rushed into Fox''s room, ready to learn more lady skills.


    Watching Nick pinch the little python''s mouth and hung it around Little Ginny''s neck, then the two happily went upstairs...


    Alvin spread his hands to the dumbfounded Bill, and said seriously: "I''m sorry, kids are more naughty, what did you just say?"


    Bill blinked at the corner of his eye, and after hesitating a moment, he said, "It''s nothing, I said this journey will be very exciting.


    These children are expected to leave happy memories. "


    Alvin listened and nodded with a smile, then stood up and pulled out a bottle of whiskey from the salute, and borrowed some glasses from the boss to put on the coffee table.


    After inviting Bill to sit down, Alvin smiled and poured a glass of wine for everyone, then looked at Bill and said, "Tell me, why every seven years is the depths of the jungle become hell?


    To be honest, we may be here to create hell. "


    Bill held the glass and drank the pure Scotch whisky inside. He nodded in admiration, then looked at Alvin and said, "You are also going for the''Blood Orchid''?"


    Alvin listened for a moment, and then said funnyly: "''Blood Orchid''?


    This thing sounds like the name of a flower. How can a flower create hell?


    Is it poisonous? "


    Bill started and said, "No, on the contrary,''Blood Orchid'' is a magical flower that can extend life.


    Seven years ago, researchers from several drug companies in New York hired my ship, and when I entered the upper reaches of this season, I wanted to find ��blood orchid��.


    Then we were there and ran into the biggest anaconda I have ever seen in my life.


    Can you imagine a python with a diameter of 80 cm and a body length of nearly 40 meters? "


    Speaking of Bill a little embarrassed and said: "Actually I don''t want to go there at all, especially at this time.


    But a friend of mine is having a little trouble, and I think you might be able to help. "


    Alvin happily blew his whistle, looked at Jin and said with a smile: "It looks like we have found the right person."


    Alvin looked at Bill and said with a smile: "Man, if you want us to help, then you shouldn''t make a price.


    If you accept the quotation of RMB 100,000, then you should not ask for additional help from us.


    Of course, this is only now, if you can help me find what I need, we will consider helping you.


    But say it in advance, not too much trouble! "


    Bill smiled slightly awkwardly, and said, "Actually, she was a survivor of the expedition 7 years ago. Recently, she ran into a little trouble in the United States, so she needed money.


    And she knows "Blood Orchid" better than anyone else. I have her paper on "Blood Orchid", I can show it to you. "


    Alvin and the others came here for the python, not the "blood orchid".


    But looking at Bill in front of him as if he was not begging for help, he shook his head a little funny and said, "I will give you an address, and you will let your''she'' take her paper to the Hell''s Kitchen. Find someone named Pluto.


    I promise that he will finish listening to the report on "Blood Orchid", UU read www. uukanshu.com then decides whether to invest in your ��her��. "


    As Alvin looked at Bill with an embarrassed face, he smiled and said, "Man, you are alone in Borneo, but you care about a ��her�� in the United States. Either you are a lover or you are a fool.


    But I admire people like you..."


    Bill spread out his hands helplessly and said, "Sam is a good girl. She wants to stay here, but I was persuaded to go back.


    The knowledge she learned should be used to treat illnesses and save people, instead of staying with me as a captain. "


    Saying that Bill picked up the bottle and poured himself a glass of wine. After drinking it all, he said, "After you go in, I will help you feel that the 100,000 yuan is worth the price.


    Because I am the best!


    Although I don��t know why you are more interested in pythons than ��Blood Orchid��, I promise you will get what you want. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1869： eternal life

    After Bill left the hotel.


    Stark took a sip of whiskey, then looked at Alvin and said, "You should call Pluto and ask him to keep the girl named''Sam''."


    Alvin listened to Stark curiously and said, "Why?


    Because of that "blood orchid"? "


    Stark played with the bone statue in his hand, nodded and said, "I just remembered a paper I read seven or eight years ago.


    There is a mention of the "Flower of Immortality", which is also the "Blood Orchid". "


    Alvin listened and said curiously: "I thought you were only interested in things like electronics and machinery.


    Unexpectedly, you still have research on plants. "


    Stark curled his lips slightly and said, "There are many beauties studying botany. I just didn''t want to talk to them when I was talking.


    So I looked for a few interesting papers. "


    Speaking, Stark threw the bone statue in his hand to Alvin and said, "Do you know the''Hayflick limit''?"


    Stark also didn''t give Alvin a chance to speak, so he went on to say, "You definitely don''t know.


    The ��Hayflick limit�� is proposed by the scientist Heflick, who believes that the maximum number of times a cell can divide before dying is 56 times.


    In the past few decades, most lives have confirmed his theory.


    The paper on the "Flower of Immortality" proved that the number of cell divisions can be increased.


    And the ��blood orchid�� is the key!


    A chemical component extracted from the petals of this flower can extend the lifespan of cells.


    At that time, I still followed the "Blood Orchid" for a while, but then I didn''t know why it stopped.


    After a long time, I also forgot.


    But today the captain mentioned the "Blood Orchid" again...


    If the little lover of the captain just now really had a research on "Blood Orchid", I think you can let Pluto take her.


    The pharmaceutical company in Hell''s Kitchen might have a second good product. "


    Alvin listened to it and said funnyly: "You mean, Pluto has a chance to win the ��spring of youth�� in the medical industry?


    Is that really as exaggerated as you said?


    If that thing is really so powerful, why hasn''t anyone taken it in the past?


    Don''t tell those people that they are afraid of pythons!


    If that kind of flower can actually be made into medicine, even if each bottle sells for 100 yuan, there will be thousands of people who are willing to fight with giant pythons naked. "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool, and said, "''Flowering'', man...


    The paper I read said that this flower has a dormancy period of 7 years, while the flowering period is only half a year.


    This flower was first discovered 14 years ago, and it was only 7 years ago that an expedition entered the jungle to search for this flower.


    Obviously they failed. This year is the second 7 years since the first discovery of the''blood orchid''.


    We have gone far, or Richard has gone far.


    I guess those giant pythons can grow up to 40 meters, probably because of "blood orchid".


    Because it broke the life limit of the giant python! "


    King didn''t care about the "blood orchid", he stared at Stark and said: "Are those giant pythons still useful to Richard?


    It sounds like they only grow big because they live long.


    This is very different from what I imagined to be born huge.


    Is there any so-called ��aura�� in them? "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said: "I still don''t know what the so-called''reiki'' is?


    If you want to confirm, then the best way is to catch the largest python.


    We have seen similar ��beasts�� in Zaihua. In addition to being powerful, they have another characteristic, which is that they live a long time. "


    Jin Ping heard a "crackling" popping out of his fist, and said in a deep voice, "Then find the biggest one!


    I rarely see Richard so happy, and I shouldn''t let him down. "


    Alvin glanced at Kim Bin, who was careless and confused. He didn''t think that Richard was so happy because of his appearance.


    This guy has always regarded himself as a burden for Richard''s normal life, but he didn''t expect Richard the most, but he was by his side.


    This is not a childish hypocrisy, it is just a desire for family affection.


    Sometimes father and son don��t even need to talk, and talking too much may make both parties feel bored.


    But as long as the other person is in my life circle, and you are there when I need the other person, that''s enough.


    The Peace Hotel is good, and it cannot replace the original family.


    It''s a pity that the guy Jin Bin didn''t understand, or he might understand, but he just felt that his identity was a burden for Richard.


    Alvin is also not good at judging whether Jin Bin��s approach is right or wrong...


    What this guy did in the past is definitely up to the standard of "death is not a pity".


    To say that he is a "bad guy" or "villain" is to look down on him.


    However, Alvin still hopes that Richard can be happy. As for the golden union, it depends on the American police and judges.


    Anyway, if it were in New York, the current Director George must have a way to make Kim unlucky, and not necessarily elsewhere.


    Alvin didn''t want to talk to Kim, who had fallen into the abyss of paternal love, so he took out the phone and called Pluto.


    Simply tell the boss of the pharmaceutical company what Stark said to him, and then Alvin asked him to keep the female doctor who might go to him.


    Listening to Pluto on the phone humbly asking himself how to spell "Hayflick", Alvin hung up the phone with a little embarrassment, then looked at Stark and said, "Don''t look at me like that. It''s terrible for me to be crazy!"


    Stark stretched out his hand to **** the bone statue back, then looked at Alvin with contempt, and said: "Did you listen to me carefully?


    The cells in this bone statue are still not dead, they are still slowly dividing.


    The new cells replace the old ones, and this is the only way to maintain this ordinary bone sculpture until now.


    Do you know what this means? "


    Alvin started helplessly and said, "Can you speak human words?"


    Stark looked at Alvin like an idiot, and said, "In a way, this means''immortality''."


    Alvin looked at the statue in Stark''s hand with a strange look, and said with a smile: "If immortality really exists, where did the bones in your hand come from?


    But if that kind of "blood orchid" is really useful, let''s get some more and take it back, even if it''s dried to make tea.


    Old Cage and Professor Wilson are both getting older, and Dragon Bone Wine can''t increase their lifespan.


    If the ��blood orchid�� is really useful, it is actually the gospel of the school. "


    Stark looked at the "unreasonable" Alvin, he hesitated and decided not to discuss scientific issues with Alvin.


    Because every time Alvin can turn a scientific problem into a philosophical problem, he finally defeated himself with specious logic and a thicker arm than himself.


    Facing the gaze from the illiterate, Stark stood up and walked away.


    On the second floor, he was driven out by Pepper before he had a rest, and went to a room on the corner.


    Alvin clapped his hands and watched gleefully. Until now, he didn''t know how to offend Stark who was fianc��e.


    Until Stark walked into the room and closed the door heavily, Alvin looked at Jinhe who was in trouble and said with a smile: "Man, it''s useless to think too much!


    In the end, there will always be efforts to know the result.


    Richard is certainly not life-threatening, and becoming a ��Beast Rider�� is just a means of liberating his energy.


    From my experience, the more you care about anything, the harder it is to perfect in the end.


    On the contrary, if you put your mind down and enjoy this exciting journey seriously, you may have additional gains. "


    As he said, Alvin stood up and patted Jin Bin on the shoulder, and said, "If I were you, I would call to remind you of the boat.


    That Bill didn''t look like a rich man just now, and his boat is probably pretty average.


    You definitely don''t want your children to sleep in places where there is air leakage, am I right? "


    Jin He nodded seriously, beckoned from his own hand, took a satellite phone and dialed out.


    Alvin didn''t want to go to see Jin and express his power, he smiled and brought his salute to the second floor.


    There is still a while before dinner, and the principal feels that he can''t live up to the wait of Laura.


    Her shorts and vest are worth spending some time anyway!


    When Alvin entered the room with a salute, he immediately saw Fox standing by the window.


    Walking quietly to Fox, he stretched out his arm and hugged her waist from behind...


    Alvin fumbled for a while and felt something was wrong, he stretched his head and took a look and was taken aback.


    "FUCK, what is this?"


    A fluffy thing with a triangular head is staring at himself with big mung bean eyes.


    The paw with only three fingers, clasping Fox''s chest, seemed to enjoy it.


    Seeing that scared Alvin, UU reading www.uukanshu. Fox, who succeeded in the com prank, hugged a little sloth, turned to look at Alvin and said, "Is Mr. Tomahawk a bit too timid?"


    Alvin stared at the little thing that made people anxious when he turned his head, and said annoyedly: "I thought you had hair on your belly, how can I not be afraid?


    Quickly let that thing take your hand away, or I will take it off. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the little sloth and finally turned his head and glanced at himself, but the thing only screamed slowly, and then started looking back in slow motion again, and his hands were not very honest.


    Alvin walked up and grabbed the little sloth by the neck, put him on the ground, and then picked up Fox, just about to experience the joy carefully...


    As a result, the door of their room was suddenly pushed open. Little Ginny bit her finger, stretched her head in and looked at Fox, and said, "Fox, do you want more little sloth?


    Morgan wants to race and run with it, can I take it to play? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1870： The tough guy is going to take a broken ship

    Alvin and a group of people stayed for one night in this hotel full of animals.


    Alvin has been to many places, but the rich breath of life in Borneo still surprised him.


    It was hard to put the excited little Ginny to sleep at night.


    Alvin hugged Miss "Laura" to be happy, but was interrupted by Pepper screaming in the next room.


    Miss Pepper Neck, the supreme commander of the Stark Group, was driven crazy by a few bugs and bats hanging under the window.


    The girl personally drove Stark away from his room, and now she couldn''t look down and begged Stark to come back and help him.


    I had to scream to ease my fears.


    Alvin rushed to Stark''s room unhappily after being bad. He escorted the guy back to the bridal chamber, and then hung a big lock on their door.


    Then the world was quiet!


    Alvin''s passion also disappeared.


    He lay on the bed and put his arms around Fox''s shoulders, looking at the extremely clean starry sky outside the window, listening to the occasional happy dreams of little Ginny in the next room...


    "Why do I think this moment is so beautiful?


    Do people have to overcome their desires before they can discover the beauty around them? "


    Speaking, Alvin lowered his head and kissed Fox on the forehead, and said: "It is not easy to overcome desire!


    You must be the monster sent by God to seduce me..."


    Fox took a bite on Alvin��s shoulder amusedly, then rolled over and lay on Alvin��s body, resting his chin on his chest, and said softly: ��I like the way you make me happy.


    Will you always treat me this way?


    If I am self-willed occasionally, will I still keep the way I am? "


    Alvin looked into Fox''s eyes, thought about it, and said: "As long as you don''t cuckold me, if the sky falls, I will wear it for you.


    I think you should know your place in my heart.


    Maybe some of my recent **** have made you lose your sense of security, if it really is...


    I apologize to you, and I swear..."


    Fox covered Alvin''s mouth and said: "No need to swear, I don''t need an oath to guarantee anything.


    You are the only Alvin!


    It is my task to keep your "love" for me! "


    Alvin looked at Fox, who was like an overbearing female president. He shrank his shoulders slightly and put on a sorrowful look, and said: "Then Miss Fox can put on Laura''s clothes again, I want to take it off and try it. test.


    In fact, watching the scenery is really meaningless..."


    ��������


    Early the next morning, Alvin was awakened by the noise of several children outside the door.


    The door to the room was locked, and the energetic little Ginny couldn''t break into the room.


    The impatient girl slapped her father''s room door desperately, and shouted: "Dad, get up, the boat is coming!


    We are about to set off, GO, GO, GO..."


    Alvin put the quilt on his head desperately resisting for half a minute, then sat up frustrated.


    Looking at Fox who was wearing clothes next to him in a daze, Alvin was suddenly shocked by his beautiful figure and graceful curves.


    He supported his chin and watched Fox put a small vest on him, and then said: "I didn''t pay attention just now. Would you like to wear it again?


    Or I��m buying some time..."


    Fox listened to the knock on the door, she rolled a nice eye at Alvin, then went to the door and opened the door of the room, letting little Ginny in.


    Little Ginny rushed into the room holding the ugly sloth yesterday, said hello to Fox, then wrinkled her nose and rushed towards the lazy Alvin angrily, raised the sloth on top of her head, and said loudly : "Dad, you see the little sloth is awake!


    You should get up!


    The big ship of Jin Bin is here, let''s get on board and set off. "


    Alvin glanced at the listless sloth with disgust. He reached out and pinched Little Ginny''s nose, and said, "Well, I''m getting up now.


    But we have to finish breakfast before setting off, otherwise my baby won''t grow up, what should I do? "


    Little Ginny blinked her eyes and said reluctantly: "Oh, Dad, the breakfast here is terrible.


    Can we eat on the boat?


    I want to eat the food my father cooked. My father''s cooking skills are the best! "


    Speaking, Little Ginny climbed onto the bed and held her father''s arm, looked at Alvin with big eyes blinking, and said: "Dad, I heard that there are piranhas in the river here. We can taste them."


    Alvin smiled and scratched Ginny''s armpit, then cheered up and said, "Well, you go and inform the others that we will gather downstairs.


    We are going to catch all the piranhas in Borneo, because my little princess wants to taste them. "


    Little Ginny chuckled and kissed her dad forcefully, and while running out, she shouted: "I eat one piece is enough. Girls who dare to eat piranha are the bravest!"


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny''s back, he shook his head funny.


    This girl must have been fooled by Nick again. I don''t know if there are piranhas in Borneo, but my girl''s wish is to be satisfied.


    When the time comes, just catch a fish, and Manhattan Tomahawk says you are a piranha, dare you?


    Half of the town is actually built on water.


    When Alvin and the others arrived at the pier, they saw a beautiful river cruise ship parked on a not-so-large pier, occupying most of the space.


    Alvin and Stark, who arrived at last, dragged a suitcase to the cruise ship.


    Looking at the brand-new cruise ship, Alvin looked at Stark and said with a smile: "Kim did not work hard. Look at this ship, it seems to be new."


    Stark got up when he didn''t sleep well yesterday, and he said uncomfortably: "What kind of broken ship is this?


    Are we going to play at Disney?


    Riding on this kind of ship does not fit the temperament of an adventurer like me! "


    Alvin looked at Stark who was okay and quarreling with contempt. He said sarcastically, "Then you can ask a local to borrow a canoe. I definitely don''t mind watching you row in."


    While talking, the two walked to the place where the cruise ship was boarding, only to find that the ship was quiet.


    Fox and Pepper stood at the pier near the bow, akimbo not knowing what they were talking about.


    The voices of several children are also there.


    Alvin dragged his suitcase and walked over curiously.


    There was a ship parked there, like a broken ship made up of scraps picked up in a junkyard.


    Alvin looked at the excited children dangling around on the boat. He looked at the weird expression on Fox''s face and said with a little disbelief: "Don''t tell me what I think?


    I''m going to punch Jin Bin''s shit! "


    As Alvin looked at Stark who was also dumbfounded, he said sarcastically, "Congratulations, Mr. Tough Guy.


    Your wish has come true, there is a ship that matches your temperament waiting for you to board. "


    Stark looked at the broken ship with patches all around and marked "Bloody Mary" on its side. He said jokingly: "Just kidding, this broken thing is not as valuable as my shoes.


    You don''t want me to step on its deck, I think you will get malaria if you get close to it.


    FUCK!


    Apart from having an engine, where does this thing look like a ship? "


    Captain Bill Johnson followed Jin with an embarrassed expression and walked to the side of the boat. He looked at Stark with a vicious mouth, and said, "Mr. Stark, although my boat does not look very good, I promise it is It''s the best boat nearby.


    The "Bloody Mary" may not look very good, but she is very strong, which is very important in Borneo. "


    Alvin ignored Bill''s boasting. He looked at Jin Bin with an embarrassed expression and said, "Man, why don''t we sit on the big boat, come here, um, boat...


    FUCK, this broken thing is really a boat? "


    Jin shook his head helplessly. The American underworld giant looked at Alvin in embarrassment and said: "The ship I found is too big. Bill said that we can''t get where we are going when we drive that ship.


    Unless we are willing to drive halfway down and walk across the swamp jungle of Borneo during the rainy season.


    and so����"


    Speaking of Jin, he glanced at the ship with an expression that couldn''t bear to look straight...


    Alvin glanced at the ship in front of him, and he said incredulously: "This thing is like a tin shed in a junkyard with a motor installed. Is it sure that it can live?


    I think as long as you go up, the ship will sink into the water. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Little Ginny and Nick who were beckoning desperately on the boat, as well as Jin''s helpless expression, he covered his face and sighed in pain, "OHMYGOD!


    Those boa constrictors had better not hide too concealed, now I think this rain forest is very annoying. "


    Stark pursed his mouth, and said uncomfortably, "I knew that being a gangster is not reliable.


    We have to find a few cleaners to disinfect this ship, otherwise I don��t think I will get on this ship. "


    Pepper took Fox by the arm. She watched Stark collapsed and said, "We also need to prepare new sleeping bag toilet paper, toilet, kitchen utensils...


    I just went in and took a look. It was horrible in there, even worse than the hotel we stayed in yesterday. "


    As Pepper looked at Fox next to her, she said uncomfortably: "I''m not the kind of person who likes to spoil the fun, but if I don''t clean the boat seriously, I think I will be crazy.


    What kind of dirty ghost can live on this kind of ship? "


    Bill Johnson, known as the "dirty ghost," shook his head indifferently. He took out a cell phone to make a call, and then said a few words in a few local dialects.


    After hanging up, Bill smiled at Pepper and said, "I personally think this year''s rainforest is not suitable for ladies.


    But I��m still happy to clean the cabin for a few ladies, and hope you don��t ask too much. "


    Alvin sat on the gift box, watching Little Ginny on the boat standing on the bow excitedly and shouting: "I am Captain Hook!"


    He smiled suddenly and said: "It''s okay, every time it''s a yacht and plane, it''s not interesting."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Jin Bin, and said with a smile: "Man, let your little brothers hold brushes or shovel, and clean all the dirty things on the boat for me.


    By the way, throw away all the things above.


    I can accept the humble, but I cannot let our wives and children live in the garbage dump. "


    Alvin rolled up his sleeves uneasy after speaking, looked at Stark and said, "Man, it''s time for you to show your masculinity. Go up with me and throw everything away.


    There are new things on the next cruise ship, let''s make this ship look new. "


    Stark watched Little Morgan walk behind Little Ginny on the boat, and UU reading seemed very interested in doing pirates.


    He sighed helplessly, rolled up his sleeves and walked toward the boat, while saying: "I think the boat that should be thrown away the most!


    The hometown of those little tortoises in the school is better than it!


    Why don''t we wait a few more days?


    I can fly a better ship by plane. "


    Alvin glanced at the embarrassed face, but Jin Bin had nothing to say. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "Because there is an anxious father here.


    For Richard''s sake, we also need to tolerate this guy''s mistakes. "


    As Alvin looked at the laughing children, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "And it''s not necessarily a mistake.


    At least these silly kids especially like this ship. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1871： Chaotic river

    The "Bloody Mary" was under the Jin Yuan offensive at no cost, and it took half a day to bid farewell to the mess.


    In order to express his apologies, Jin He should find all the people in the village.


    Driven by money, every crevice of the "Bloody Mary" was wiped clean.


    Replaced the kitchen utensils that were too dirty to look at, and replaced the high and low beds that smelled fishy.


    Even the dirty Bill was taken in a shower by pressing his neck, then shaved off his beard, sprayed on cologne and sent to the cab.


    When the "Bloody Mary" started, the whole town cheered.


    Their half-day work is worth the income of the past six months.


    That fierce black fat man Jin Bin didn''t seem so scary anymore.


    Alvin set up a grill on the deck, and several half-inch-thick Wagyu beef were placed on the grill and slowly roasted over a low fire.


    Hearing the excited screams of several children, Alvin rubbed his aching brains and gave them each a fishing rod to start a fishing competition.


    Little Ginny, who seemed to have a motor on her legs, finally calmed down. She sat beside her father, staring at the fishing rod with a bulging face and vowing to catch the biggest piranha.


    As a result, within 15 minutes, the girl leaned on her father''s back and left her saliva to go fishing in her dream.


    Alvin amusedly took Little Ginny into his arms, circled her shoulder with his left hand, and waved the unknown flying insects from time to time, and flipped the grilled wagyu beef with his right hand every moment.


    Seeing the little Ginny in her sleep twitching her nose, Alvin lowered his head and kissed the cute angel''s forehead, and then suddenly realized that little Ginny seemed to grow a little taller.


    It didn''t feel much to see every day, but when she calmed down, Alvin found that the girl had grown up a bit.


    When Alvin had finished roasting the beef, it was almost dark.


    Stark was caught by the ladies and did a day''s physical work, at which point he had no energy at all.


    Sitting at the simple dining table, Stark poured a cold beer into his mouth, and complained, "I would rather live in the garbage than do cleaning.


    In fact, I think that as long as I get used to it, it is not unbearable to be dirty at all. "


    Alvin pinched Little Ginny''s nose and woke her up...


    Seeing the little girl rubbing her eyes with her fists, she rolled over and hugged her waist, wriggling a few times in a very awkward position, as if she wanted to sleep for a while.


    Alvin smiled and scratched her waist a few times, and then shouted, "The fish is on the bait!"


    Little Ginny jumped up like a spring and rushed to her fishing rod and gave it a strong lift.


    She didn''t know if it was luck or something, but she was lifted up by an adult palm-sized carp.


    It is estimated that this fish has been on the bait for a long time, but it was dragged to swim for a long time because it could not break free of the hook. When Little Ginny took the bait, it was already a bit exhausted.


    The excited little Ginny grabbed the hapless carp with both hands and rushed to Alvin, shouting loudly, "Dad, is this a piranha?


    Let''s eat it! "


    Nick is in charge of arranging the dishes on the table. He looked at the excited little Ginny, nodded solemnly and said: "Yes, this is the legendary Bornean killer fish.


    Hundreds of people are eaten by this fish every year. "


    Nick''s casual nonsense made Little Ginny more excited, but it is not a good way to let Little Ginny fulfill her wish the first time she catches a fish.


    Alvin glared at Nick. Just as he was about to explain to Little Ginny, Bill Johnson found a bend and stopped the boat, smelling the smell of beef, and found him.


    He looked at the carp in Little Ginny''s hand, smiled and gave a thumbs up, and said, "This is a good fish, the most famous freshwater fish in Borneo.


    They grow up eating jungle fruits for a long time, the meat is very delicious, and the price is not low.


    Good luck! "


    Little Ginny grinned and smirked a few times, completely forgetting that this "should" be a piranha.


    She held the carp in both hands and brought it to Alvin, smashed her mouth and said, "Dad, you can grill it. The captain said this is a good fish, it must be delicious.


    Dad has worked hardest, so let''s eat this fish for you! "


    Little Ginny''s filial piety made Alvin particularly moved. He smiled and took the fish, neatly removed the scales and entrails with a knife, washed it, wrapped it in seasoning, wrapped it in tin foil and placed it on the grill.


    Give Little Ginny a clip and ask her to flip the grilled fish every time she reaches 100.


    Alvin raised his eyebrows at the frowning Stark triumphantly, and said with a smile: "Man, don''t look at me with that expression.


    Little Morgan will be as cute as Little Ginny in the future! "


    Stark looked at the happy little Morgan holding his calf and pouting his ass. He sighed and said, "First of all I want to live until the day she becomes cute.


    I must have owed a lot of money to Little Morgan in my last life..."


    Alvin laughed and looked at Stark with a frowning face. He walked to the door of the cabin and leaned forward and shouted, "Hey, beauties, come up and eat something.


    You don��t have to make the sleeping place too detailed, as long as you are tired, you can actually sleep well anywhere, haha..."


    Pepper threw a rag to Alvin, then sat down on the small high and low bed, looked at Fox and said, "We are going to live here for several days?


    Oh, little Morgan will pull papa when he sleeps at night, the smell is terrible. "


    Fox looked around at the six-person room that had been cleaned up. She smiled and spread out her hands and said, "What else can we do?


    Those men are unreliable at all, we must watch them. "


    Pepper nodded resignedly and said, "Alvin is right. As long as people are tired, they can fall asleep anywhere.


    Let''s go eat something, and then I will sleep until tomorrow morning. "


    When Pepper complained, a shrill scream came from the jungle on the river bank.


    Fox got up and took Pepper and went out together, then looked at Alvin who was looking into the jungle, and said, "What is that?"


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "Something should have been eaten."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Pepper who was a little nervous, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there will be no danger here.


    In this jungle, we are the top predators. "


    Nick leaned on the railing and looked at the dim jungle, and said, "Cool~"


    Speaking, Nick looked at Mindy next to him and said, "Do you think it will be the leopard? Or a tiger?


    That thing called terrible just now, just as terrible as when you got stuck on the toilet!


    Ouch~"


    Little Harry glanced at Nick who was screaming, he still didn''t understand why Nick always wanted to beat him.


    Seeing the murderous Mindy grabbing Nick''s ears was a roar, and little Harry gave a clever fright.


    Then the little genius took a thermal camera and ran to Little Ginny''s side and pointed it at the dim jungle. The two children looked at the picture on the camera and yelled from time to time.


    At the stern of the boat, Jin He supported his son and asked him to pick a huge jackfruit hanging above the stern.


    After holding his son''s waist with both hands, Jin Ping said with a smile, "Richard, you still have to eat more. Chicken, beef, and lobster are all good foods.


    You have to be stronger! "


    Richard chopped off the jackfruit with a machete a little embarrassingly, then he struggled slightly and fell to the boat.


    Seeing the old man looking at himself with the eyes of a baby, Richard said helplessly: "Dad, I am not a kid anymore!


    I know what I should do. "


    Jin did not enjoy the time with Richard so much. He waved his hand indifferently and said, "It''s okay, you decide for yourself!


    All I can do is to support you forever! "


    When Jin Hoon spoke, a suspicious sound of water suddenly rang out from the water at the stern of the ship, which caught the attention of the father and son.


    Jin looked at Richard being attracted. His eyes flashed with cold light. He picked up a 2-meter-long steel harpoon from the ground. After a heavy snort, he held the harpoon with one hand. Whipped on the water.


    With a loud "pop", a big pit exploded on the water.


    More than a dozen fishes of different sizes floated to the surface of the water with their stomachs turned, and they should have passed out due to the shock.


    Richard looked at the bent harpoon in his father''s hand. He held the jackfruit in one hand and spread the other hand and said, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    Jin Bin, who wanted to show off in front of his son, touched his bald head honestly, and said with a smile: "I heard that Alvin''s grilled fish skill is good, so I want to learn from it.


    After I am released from prison, I will build a big grill in the backyard of the house. You can take your friends home to open the PARTY. It is best to bring more girls.


    When I was your age, I already had 3 girlfriends! "


    Richard looked at Jin Bin who encouraged him to pick up girls. He smiled and picked up a dip net, and fished up some decent fish.


    Then he looked at the old man and said, "Let''s go to dinner. In fact, my barbecue skill is already very good.


    Dad, let me cook a grilled fish for you to taste. "


    How can Jin Bin resist his son''s invitation?


    He grinned and picked up the jackfruit in Richard''s hand. While pushing him to walk quickly, he smiled and said, "Are you really capable?


    Do you need me to clean the fish for you?


    I practiced in prison for a while, and my knife skills are very good..."


    The two father and son joined the party on the deck babblingly. The huge jackfruit exudes a sweet fragrance, which made the children cheer.


    But after Jinhe left, on the water below the stern, dozens of newly born small pythons suddenly floated up.


    They were also stunned by Jinhe.


    Before they woke up, a few big fish from the river rushed over and swallowed them into their stomachs.


    In the river channel far away from Alvin and the others, a large number of newborn pythons swim at the bottom of the river for food.


    When they appeared, they also attracted a large number of predators.


    Numerous strange-shaped big fish, crocodiles, river sharks, and catfish gathered in the river, hunting the newborn snakes frantically.


    Occasionally, when a giant snake like a dragon crosses the river road, there will be quiet, giving the hungry little snakes a chance to breathe.


    The little snake that appeared near the "Bloody Mary" was the lucky one who escaped from this gap.


    As a result, before they had a chance to grow up, they ran into Kim Nam who wanted to show off his strength to his son.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1872： Group betting

    A dinner on the water also made Stark eat moths.


    He learned little Ginny''s fish grilling technique and grilled some delicious "thick-lipped bass", and then after receiving Pepper''s praise, he decided to challenge Alvin''s status as a chef.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and watched Stark holding a plate, peddling his grilled fish to everyone.


    Anyone who only needs to taste a bite and say two compliments can make the world''s richest man feel extremely satisfied.


    Alvin even saw Nick using sweet words to mix up a few "supercar white bars" from Stark''s hands.


    Because of this bear kid, he has been praised as a jungle delicacy hunter, a beef savior, and a Manhattan Tomahawk culinary challenger.


    Alvin tasted a few bites of the grilled fish, and it was not bad, but there is still a long way to go.


    Many freshwater fish in Borneo have the habit of eating fruits and insects.


    The "thick-lipped bass" that Stark grills even have the ability to breathe in the air, so that they can find more fruit in the shallow water to eat.


    Naturally fruity fish, grilled carefully, and then sprinkled with seasonings according to each person''s needs, is a good dish.


    Stark looked at his final result. He took a deep breath of the smell of grilled fish, and said proudly to Alvin who was drinking beer, "Dude, this is my craft.


    I think I can invest in a restaurant, which is definitely more profitable than your bistro.


    My craftsmanship fits the taste of a big city...


    Oh, look at your beef, it''s something that a country bunny would eat. "


    Speaking of Stark sitting at the table, he found Fox put down his fork and stared at him.


    Glancing at the beef in front of Fox, Mr. Iron Man shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "I''m telling the truth, and people occasionally have to change their tastes.


    Alvin��s restaurant menu has not changed in years? "


    Alvin glanced at Nick who was distributing the "Super Car White Bar". He raised his **** to Stark and said, "You are not the taste of a big city, but the taste of money.


    Because if you eat your food, you can gain something.


    Speaking, Alvin stretched out his hand and twisted a piece of fish belly in front of Stark to taste it, then made a very enjoyable look, pinched his throat and said, "Oh, Mr. Stark, your craftsmanship is amazing. !


    Can you write me a check directly?


    I can boast you to bankruptcy! "


    This time Stark ignored Alvin''s sarcasm. With a knife and fork, he carefully removed the grilled fish that was slapped in front of him, and removed all the fish from his body.


    Then, like a real father, he hugged Morgan on his lap and carefully fed the fish into his daughter''s mouth.


    Watching Little Morgan clapping his hands, he shouted in a vague voice: "Dad, Daddy, delicious, delicious..."


    Stark took a sip of beer contentedly, then looked at Alvin and said, "You **** can''t understand my pursuit.


    Compliments are not bought, gifts are just to make them happier.


    If money makes children happy, why not? "


    Stark, who pretends to be advanced, hasn''t waited for Alvin''s response. The little Morgan in his arms impatiently grabbed his chin and signaled his father to get himself something to eat.


    Stark put on a fatherly look and fed the whole fish into Little Morgan''s belly.


    When Little Morgan patted his stomach and twisted his **** to play with Little Ginny, Stark let out a heavy sigh.


    Stark raised his eyebrows and said, watching Alvin��s ironic gaze, ��Don��t look at me like that. Do you see how popular my grilled fish is?


    Today is just the beginning. From tomorrow on, I will make our recipes. "


    Speaking, Stark looked at a few slapstick children and said with a smile: "This will be a wonderful trip, I promise!"


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was hot in his head. He looked at Pepper sympathetically and said, "Is it very tired to have such a fiance?


    How could such an idiot feed himself in the wild?


    I bet that even if he fries fish in a steel suit, he can''t make anything that can feed everyone. "


    Stark believes that his barbecue skills are already great. He glared at Alvin, who despised him, and said: "Then we are in a contest. This time we bet a bit bigger...


    The losers go to Northern Europe and accompany the girls in their wedding dresses!


    I''m not kidding, you stole my kitchen utensils last time on the island, this time you can''t cheat like that. "


    Alvin looked at Stark who was dying to death, and he said to Pepper: "Beauty, it looks like you have to prepare not only a wedding dress, but also a suit for yourself.


    I will let you "marry" the richest man in the world! "


    Stark laughed happily at Pepper, forgetting that when he was tired today, he stood up and said to everyone: "OK, it''s time to stand again!"


    Before the children could express their opinions, Stark looked at Alvin and said, "I have an additional condition. If I win, the children can say goodbye to their summer homework.


    Even if I lose, all children''s summer homework will be cut in half!


    This is a happy trip, and I will never allow disappointments to happen. "


    Alvin stared at Stark, and said irritably, "You are the fool."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at a few children who were waiting for answers. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "Well, actually halving is not a big problem.


    You know how to stand in line, right?


    Think about your Uncle Stark, who is an idiot who can''t even make an omelette.


    And I will put away the meat preserved on the ship. You can��t fill your stomach with rice and fruit. "


    "Deal!"


    Stark bent over and hugged Morgan, forcing her to join his team, and then he looked at Nick and said, "Man, I''m thinking about you, this time you have to stand on my side.


    Think about your summer vacation for two full months, and we have to go to Peru and Northern Europe.


    If you are stuck with summer homework, how bad it would be! "


    Nick hesitated a little, he reached out his hand and touched his fist with Stark, and said, "Although I know I will end badly with you, I did it with you!


    You would rather wear a wedding dress on the catwalk, and help us solve half of the homework. You are indeed a loyal guy.


    I will definitely stand by your side this time! "


    While talking, Nick looked at Harry and said, "Man, what are you doing in a daze?


    Stark is your father, you can''t give up on him just because he is too stupid..."


    When Harry nodded to join Stark''s ranks, Mindy snorted and joined Alvin''s camp hand in hand with Ginny.


    Making a face at Nick who "deems death as home", Mindy said proudly: "Nick, you are done!


    You idiot can''t even fish, so wait to go hungry! "


    Nick actually had a hunch that he would not end well, but he was a loyal kid.


    Faced with Mindy''s provocation, Nick stretched his neck and said, "Wait and see!


    I have been practicing fishing skills recently, but today I was just having bad luck. Tomorrow I will show you my true skills. "


    Saying that Nick looked at Alvin bravely, and said forcefully: "Alvin, you''re done!


    At that time I will wear a suit and put you in Fox''s hands. "


    Fox looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, she laughed and fell into Alvin''s arms, and said: "I will stare at you, you are not allowed to beat Nick, this is a good boy.


    My designer will also design suits. I immediately called him and asked him to customize a suit for me, haha. "


    Seeing Fox grabbing the arms of Daddy and cursing Daddy for losing, little Ginny walked up and looked down at Fox very unhappily and said: "Fox, we should stand by Daddy''s side.


    We want to defeat Stark..."


    Fox put his hand on Alvin''s thigh, touched Little Ginny''s face, and said, "Oh, dear!


    If your dad wins, it means Nick, Harry, and Morgan are going hungry.


    What can I do? "


    Little Ginny was taken aback when she heard it. She looked back at her elder brother and little Morgan who was alive and well. She clasped the corner of her mouth, hesitated, and said, "I can secretly give them food.


    I know where Little Morgan��s milk powder is, and I can share my food with Nick. "


    Alvin kissed Little Ginny''s head angrily and funny, and then looked down at Fox who was letting himself out of the air. He smiled and kissed the corner of her mouth and said, "Then you will stand with me. ,Right?"


    Fox''s rare performance was very crooked. She took Alvin''s hand and rubbed it on her stomach, and said with a smile: "I have a big appetite, I hope you can fill my stomach."


    Alvin lost half of the game inexplicably when he saw his start. He shook his head a little helplessly, looked at Jinhe and his son, and said, "It''s your turn!


    This is a game, so don��t be stressed. "


    Stark was despised by several children in turn, and he felt that his self-esteem had been greatly traumatized.


    Looking at Jin Binhe''s silence, he said in a deep voice, "Although I don''t like you gangster **** very much, if you are willing to join me, I will occasionally forget your **** status."


    How could a gangster like Jin Bin fear Stark? If Alvin were not here, Jin Bin felt it was difficult not to beat this guy...


    Glancing at Richard, who was embarrassed, King took him to Captain Bill''s side, and then said with a smile: "We are in a team alone. I wanted to enjoy this life with Richard a long time ago.


    I can act as a notary with Captain Bill! "


    Alvin pointed at Jin and gave a thumbs up. This guy really knows how to be a man and also looks at the wind.


    And the reason he was looking for was so good that people couldn''t find his fault.


    Even he finally took away Captain Bill, who could cook, which was a secret help to Alvin.


    Stark, who had no idea about this, UU reading used his Demon King daughter to coax Alita into his team, and the team was completed.


    Alvin watched the fool of Stark contact Jarvis, preparing to use the steel suit to airdrop high-quality charcoal to achieve his own barbecue...


    He just wanted to stand up and mock him, when a stern cry sounded from the river bank a few meters away.


    Alvin could stand up, put the two girls behind him, then walked to the side of the ship and took a look.


    A small rhinoceros with injuries on its body rolled into the water, and a small Sumatra Tiger chased to the shore.


    Seeing everyone on the boat, the tiger hesitated and turned and rushed into the jungle.


    Bill listened carefully for a while, frowning and muttering to himself, "What''s the matter?


    Are all the animals in the rain forest crazy? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1873： Jungle mutation

    Alvin didn��t have time to ask what happened to Bill��s arrival?


    At the strong request of Little Ginny, he made a net bag and got the little rhino on the boat that seemed to drown him.


    This rhino, which is not much older than a pig, had scars all over his body as soon as he got on the boat, "hemming" and leaning in front of Little Ginny, and found himself an amulet accurately.


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny and the amateur nurse, and touched the bulge on the rhino''s nose with love.


    He looked at Bill curiously, and said, "What is this?


    There are rhinos in Borneo?


    What happened to the tiger just now? "


    Bill glanced at the rhinoceros of Xiuzhen and said, "This is the rhinoceros of Sumatra.


    This is the smallest rhinoceros known in the world. We didn''t expect us to run into a cub.


    This kind of thing is very rare now...


    It''s a pity that it was injured and should not live long! "


    Little Ginny likes this ugly thing. This little rhino has a ugly big head, small eyes like mung beans, an obese body, and short limbs...


    These are in full compliance with Little Ginny''s definition of "cute"!


    Hearing Bill said that the little rhino would not live long, little Ginny wrinkled her nose angrily and made a grimace at Bill, then pulled her father, shaking Alvin''s right hand with both hands.


    Alvin looked at the little rhinoceros that was showing pain, he rubbed little Ginny��s head helplessly, and then said: "Okay, okay, but after its injury is healed, we will take it Stay here, because this is its home."


    When Bill listened, he hesitated and said, "I don''t know how you plan to keep it alive, but if you want to help this rhino, I have a friend who runs a wildlife sanctuary in Borneo.


    There he secretly rescued two Sumatran rhinos and some Sumatran elephants.


    He is unwilling to receive tourists, even less willing to use those animals to make money, so there is a shortage of funds, but I guarantee his character is very reliable. "


    Facing Captain Bill''s suggestion, Alvin nodded and said: "I understand what you mean. When we return, you will help me send this little rhino.


    I will send him a check!


    Maybe in the future I will treat him as a place where my school students do volunteer work. "


    Speaking, Alvin got a bucket of pure water and iodophor, and then gave Little Ginny a piece of clean gauze to clean up the wounds of the little rhino.


    Seeing several children voluntarily go up to help, Alvin quietly dispelled the "corpse vine" from the little rhinoceros, and its life must be saved.


    Watching Bill call his friend excitedly, Alvin smiled and walked over and leaned against the ship''s gunwale.


    He hadn''t noticed before, but now after he calmed down and listened, he found that the jungle was a bit too lively.


    The roaring and screaming of various animals make people feel creepy.


    Jin is not the one who cares most about the conditions of this jungle. He came over with a few bottles of cold beer and handed them to Alvin and Bill respectively.


    When Bill finished the call and wanted to thank Alvin, Kim waved his hand and said, "You should warn your friend and let him not let Principal Alvin down.


    "Thank you" is the cheapest thing! "


    Alvin looked at Bill''s strange face, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "Don''t listen to him, I am just like people thanking me.


    Tell me what happened to the jungle here?


    Either I am ignorant and don''t know how lively the rainforest at night will be.


    Either there is something in it that I don''t know. "


    When Alvin was speaking, a group of monkeys in the rain forest screamed, and Pepper, who was helping to clean the little rhinoceros, sat down on the ground in terror.


    Stark helped Pepper up and raised his hand to fire a flare over the rainforest.


    Watching the tumultuous monkeys on the rainforest trees and a large number of flying birds hovering at low altitude.


    Stark curiously got into the group of men, picked up a bottle of beer and took a sip, and then said: "I feel that the monkeys in Borneo are all concentrated here. What''s the matter?


    We only left for less than 5 hours. "


    Bill shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it should be like this in more than one place here.


    Something is driving the animals out of the depths of the rainforest, or these animals are hiding out of the rainforest because they are afraid. "


    While speaking, Bill said in a deep voice, "I said, this year''s deep rainforest in Borneo is very different.


    There must be **** now!


    Are you sure you still want to bring the woman and the child in?


    To be honest, my ship may not be able to withstand the attacks of those giant pythons. "


    Bill''s slightly alarmist remarks did not make Alvin and the others feel scared, but made Kim non-sense more excited.


    The big fat man looked at Alvin and said excitedly: "I knew we would be able to find those giant pythons. This is Richard''s luck. Good children should have good luck!"


    Alvin smiled and nodded, agreeing with Jin and understanding of luck, because he felt that anything good was worthwhile for Richard.


    This kid who has suffered, should be treated kindly by fate!


    Bill really didn''t know why these people insisted on getting trouble with the python.


    He glanced curiously at Richard, who was busy with his younger brothers and sisters, and said to Jin, "Why do you need those pythons?


    At first I thought what you wanted was "Blood Orchid", but now it seems that you are more interested in those 40 or 50 meters long pythons.


    Is there a problem with my understanding? "


    Alvin looked at Bill who was a little dumbfounded, and he smiled and said, "No, there is no problem with your understanding.


    Our young man has a physical condition, and we found a remedy in China.


    Only the biggest python can satisfy Richard''s physical needs.


    So we have to find it and catch it alive!


    As for the "Blood Orchid", it is best to find it.


    After all, your girlfriend has already gone to Hell''s Kitchen with the paper, and it is easier for her to get investment with the blood orchid. "


    When Bill listened, he glanced at Richard, who looked like a human-shaped beast, and compared himself with his body shape. Bill said in a strange way: "Is there still a problem with his body?


    This child''s arms are thicker than many people''s waists! "


    Alvin patted Jin Bin on the shoulder, looked at Bill and said with a smile: "This is his dad. According to this man''s body shape, Richard''s body does have a problem.


    Dude, don''t worry about too much, as long as you are responsible for taking us to the place with the most pythons, we can solve the rest by ourselves. "


    Bill listened. He glanced at Jin''s exaggerated figure, shook his head, and said, "I don''t understand, I just think it shouldn''t be the kid who has the problem."


    Alvin looked at Jin Bin with his brows frowned, he laughed and patted him on the back, and said, "Man, I think Bill said it��s okay. You can still jump around in this body shape, that��s the problem. of.


    Most people grow up like you, and it''s hard to get out of bed! "


    Jin waved his hand indifferently, and said, "When I was a kid, I was a skinny boy. Only after I learned **** can I get enough.


    At that time, I felt that I had energy only when I was full, so I kept eating desperately.


    As a result, I later found that light looked scary and useless, and I had to have strength, so I worked hard.


    In the end I found that size and strength became part of me...


    Alvin, you know what Hell''s Kitchen was like in the first place, where brutality alone is not enough, there must be strength. "


    Speaking of Jin and glanced at Stark, he said in a deep voice, "Some people are born to be perverted, but no one is born to be a gangster.


    At first, every bad thing we did was to survive! "


    Faced with Jin Bin��s self-defense, Stark curled his lips nonchalantly, then he stretched his waist and greeted the children: "Hey, children, it��s getting late, should we go to bed earlier? Up?


    Tomorrow our contest with Alvin will begin, go to bed and think about what we will eat tomorrow.


    Oh, baby Ginny, if you are hungry tomorrow, come to the godfather for help. "


    Little Ginny made a grimace at Stark with her tongue out, and then looked at the little rhinoceros who was about to be mummified. She rushed into the cabin and pulled out an extra mattress and placed it at the door of the cabin. side.


    Then the little girl used a handful of bananas to tease the staggering little rhino and walked to the mattress.


    A serious measure of ear temperature for the little rhino with a thermometer, little Ginny nodded professionally, patted the little rhino''s nose, and said: "Well, you can sleep now, and my father will protect you!


    He will protect all of us! "


    The little rhino lay down on the mattress very spiritually, staring at the banana in Little Ginny''s hand with her small eyes, and kept making "hum, hum" sounds.


    Little Ginny hugged the rhinoceros by the neck like a little adult, and said seriously: "The baby cow is sick, so I can''t eat too much at night.


    Tomorrow, my sister will invite you to drink milk, but you have to take medicine obediently..."


    Alvin smiled and drove Little Ginny back to the room, who had tried to leave the little rhino in bed. He smiled at Fox and said: "You guys go and rest, I will stay on the deck to sleep.


    The hammock here on the deck suits me better than squeezing a room with that idiot Stark. "


    Fox didn''t mean to persuade Alvindo to rest. The jungle became dangerous, and someone really needed to stay on the deck to watch the night.


    Alvin staying here can make everyone feel at ease!


    ��������


    A large waterhole in the deepest part of Borneo.


    The clear pool water in the past, at this time, emitted a light blue gleam.


    The mountain walls on both sides of the pool are covered with red fascinating flowers, which are the kind of "blood orchids" that allow cells to break through their physiological limits.


    Dozens of super pythons over 50 meters in size, UU Reading copulated in the pool, forming a terrible python ball.


    The light blue shimmer seems to have the effect of inducing breeding. Soon, female giant pythons withdrew from the python ball, skipped the spawning stage in the pool, and directly laid a large number of small snakes.


    Most of the active little snakes followed the underground waterway into the rivers of Borneo, and the remaining small part grew at a very fast rate, and finally joined the python ball to continue to give birth.


    If Alvin were here, he would think of the situation he encountered in Chaka Salt Lake in February this year.


    A very mysterious "source pearl" allowed two huge hook snakes to multiply a race within a few days.


    The situation here is obviously the same!


    It''s just that all the hooked snakes in the Chaka Salt Lake were crazy...


    And in this huge cave near the mountain wall, there are a pair of huge bright yellow eyes, staring indifferently at the mating pythons!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1874： All crazy

    Alvin slept all night in a hammock on the deck.


    The howling of the "monsters and ghosts" in the rain forest seems to be less terrible when you get used to it.


    Animals in the rainforest are not considered dangerous. Larger predators can hardly survive in this kind of place with tall trees and dense grass.


    It''s like seeing the Sumatran tiger yesterday, not as big as the ghost wolf Thor in Alvin''s house.


    The dangers in the rainforest are actually all kinds of poisonous insects and snakes, as well as the green hell-like environment.


    The same two people, one in the desert and the other in the rainforest, must be the one in the desert who lived longer.


    Many people do not believe that in the hot and humid rainforest, the human body dehydrates faster than in the desert.


    And it looks like the rainforest is full of small water pools. In fact, drinking water is the hardest part.


    The only way for ordinary people to take a sip is to stay in the hospital in those pools full of bacteria. The rain forest has never been polite in this regard.


    Now there are several people who don��t believe in evil have broken into the rainforest...


    Alvin, who was struggling, was pulled ashore by Little Ginny early in the morning, and they wanted to mow the little rhinoceros who was in injury.


    Stark, because of his daughter, found that all the bananas on the boat had been eaten by the little rhino, and he wanted to fight the little rhino angrily.


    So Mr. Iron Man also set off ashore. He led Nick and Harry to search for signs of bananas.


    In order to take care of Nick''s body, Stark took the initiative to unlock the child lock on the nano-prosthesis for him, and opened him up to use other than thermal weapons.


    This made Nick guy very excited. He mobilized the nano prosthetic limbs and formed a suit of armor similar to Ares One on his body, buried a wild boar like a wild boar, and rushed into the rain forest.


    Looking at Nick who was so excited and irrational, Alvin stared at Stark, who was a little embarrassed, and said, "Are you **** crazy?


    That kid can make trouble at home even in a wheelchair. What do you want him to do in a nano suit?


    What hate do you have with Frank? What kind of complaint?


    That man is a second marriage, it is really not easy to find a wife who fits so well! "


    Stark may also find that he underestimated Nick''s destructive power. He looked at the little Harry beside him and said: "Put your steel suit on, and we will go to your Nick boss."


    Speaking of Stark, he watched a large number of startling birds flying in the distant rainforest, and all kinds of weird monkeys, even more wailing and howling.


    He said regretfully: "FUCK, what has this kid become?"


    Little Harry pressed a remote control in his hand, a small steel suit was automatically unlocked from a box in the cabin, and flew to Harry''s side and wrapped him in.


    Lighting the thruster of the suit, Harry looked at Stark and said with a smile: "Dad, in fact, when I got the steel suit, I did this too..."


    Speaking of the little Harry, he drove the suit and chased him in the direction of Nick. The location of that eldest brother seemed very lively, he wanted to rush over to take a look.


    Stark looked at Harry''s back. He suddenly shook his head and laughed. He looked at Alvin and said, "The first time I put on a battle suit, it seems to be the same."


    Saying that Stark had armed himself, he chased the two children and said loudly: "Relax, I will look after them!"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, put on the tech glasses, and clicked on the newsletter and said: "''Jarvis'', I know you are there, remember to cover the two children for me, Stark is not reliable at all!"


    "Jarvis" faced Alvin''s request for the first time. He was silent for a while and said: "Is this a representative, do you believe that I am a qualified guardian?"


    Saying "Jarvis" suddenly lowered the volume, and said: "Actually, I can arrange for a robot body to rush over, so that I can help you watch the children live.


    I have seen Alita take a child, and I can definitely do it too! "


    Alvin blinked his eyes and glanced back at Alita on the ship, and then he said to the communication: "If you **** dare to fight Alita''s idea, I will go and tear down your host.


    You old electronics don''t even have a decent body. How do you think you are worthy of our Alita?


    I know that you can get yourself a body at any time, it doesn''t matter, you come.


    As long as you can catch my axe, I will pretend to be blind and dumb from now on! "


    "Jarvis" sighed sadly, and said, "Alvin, you don''t know me at all, but I believe you will understand what I think.


    I will allocate resources to look at those two children..."


    Alvin said amusedly: "Look, see,''You will allocate resources to see the children''?


    "Normal people" don''t say such things, you old electronic and Alita are not in the same rhythm at all.


    Alita is a capable and beautiful girl, what are you?


    A capable supercomputer?


    Although our school��s supercomputer is worse than yours, it is also very capable..."


    "Jarvis" listened for a moment, he silently closed the communication, and then said as if talking to himself: "Do I need to think like a''human''?"


    Alvin didn''t know what happened to "Jarvis". He looked at the two girls around him who looked up at him, smiled and said, "What are you looking at me?


    Should we work?


    Let''s get more grass and go back so that we don''t have to go down and mow often. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at his little Ginny and Mindy with his mouth bulging, he shook his head helplessly, and reached out and pressed his hands on top of the two little girls.


    The "tyranny" responded to the boss''s call and formed a suit of battle clothes on the two little girls.


    Mindy''s suit was a punk motorcycle suit that came down from her dead ghost father.


    If there were two pistols in the hollow holster above her waist, she would be a gangster who would shoot at any time.


    Little Ginny was more easily satisfied.


    The black combat uniform with spikes on it makes her look like a long-legged sea urchin.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can fight or not, just the two little girls are happy.


    Although Mindy always turned sideways to her, indicating that the holster was empty, Alvin''s psychological quality was absolutely satisfactory, and she should be able to get intermittent blindness.


    Several hints did not get a response, and Mindy could only accept his fate and mow the grass with a scythe.


    Little Ginny with a spiked helmet on her head was very happy.


    She rushed a few steps towards the rain forest, scared a few frogs and jumped and fled, shocked the monkeys on the tree.


    Looking at the sea urchin girl who was walking unsteadily, she wanted to walk deep into the rain forest.


    Alvin hurried over to pull her back, and gave her a sickle so that she could compete with the grass on the shore.


    Bill on the boat walked out of the wheelhouse. He stretched his waist and looked at Alvin on the shore. He shook his head amusedly, and said to Fox holding the coffee: "This is the Manhattan Tomahawk?


    You come all the way, just as farmers who mow the grass? "


    Fox glanced at Bill, and she said indifferently: "You can''t understand the charm of some people."


    Bill is a more casual person. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "I really don''t understand."


    Then he turned his head and looked around, and said, "Is there any coffee?


    I think I need a drink too. "


    Fox looked at Bill with sleepy eyes and Kim Bin who had just gotten up. She smiled and said, "Did you forget?


    You are a group now...


    If you want to eat, you have to figure out your own way! "


    Bill looked at Fox with a weird expression and said, "Would you like to be so exaggerated?


    Just a cup of coffee!


    There are some other foods in the kitchen, I can make you a simple breakfast. "


    Fox looked at Bill, who was ��not deeply involved in the world,�� and she smiled and said: ��Now the only food on this ship is Little Morgan��s milk powder and a dozen catties of rice.


    You can make some hot porridge to fill your stomach, but don''t use Stark''s share, that guy is a little bit careful! "


    Bill looked back at Kim Bin who was also shocked, and he said incredulously, "Isn''t it?


    We are the referees!


    I''m still the captain. Do you want the captain to fish and feed yourself? "


    Fox smiled at the gloomy Bill, she spread her hands out with a smile, and said: "Actually, you are going to feed three people. There are three people in your group. Have you forgotten?"


    Bill turned his head and stared at Jin Bin who was also dumbfounded. He said sadly, "How much do you eat?


    I have received survival training in the wild, and a fish can last a day! "


    Jin Ping looked down at his body and his tall son. He smiled awkwardly and said: "Actually, I can fish. I got most of the fish yesterday.


    You can handle it, right?


    I can sail the boat while you are cooking, and I have a yacht driver''s license! "


    Bill held his head in pain. He looked at Alvin who was looking for bamboo shoots among a piece of bamboo on the shore. He collapsed and said, "You guys are all crazy, right?"


    Pepper held a large cup of coffee and walked to Fox''s side. With a strange smile on her face, she said: "Generally, Stark and Alvin are more''crazy'' when they are too idle!


    They are like children who have not grown up! "


    Bill looked at the position of the hatch, and Little Morgan, who was glaring at the little rhino while drinking milk while holding the big bottle, took a look at Pepper, who was not worried at all, nodded admiringly, and said: " There must be more than two men who haven''t grown up...


    Your children are fearless, it''s really not without reason. "


    Pepper listened, and she looked back at her little devil. She was like a gangster holding a bottle, threatening the little rhino to pay for protection.


    The strong woman touched her cheek, smiled helplessly, and said: "Actually, it''s my first time to be a mother, and sometimes I am desperate!"


    Jin, who was extremely uncomfortable with his current state, glanced at his son. He picked up a steel harpoon and pulled Richard towards the stern...


    "It is often like this in the''Peace Hotel''?


    Tell me the truth, are you so thin because you can��t eat enough? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1875： Crocodile

    Alvin and Stark are set, and they only have one hour to go ashore.


    When traveling by boat like this, if they spend all their time going ashore looking for food, they don��t expect to reach their destination next month.


    After an hour, Alvin transported a large amount of grass from the shore to the top of the ship.


    Alvin took back the "terrible" battle clothes and arranged for Little Ginny to get some grass for the little rhino.


    Then Mr. Tomahawk himself went back to the shore, resisting back a few newly dug bamboo shoots and some tender palm cores.


    After kissing the grinning Fox''s lips, Alvin took a harpoon and walked to the ship''s gunwale, using all his senses to search for the fish.


    Fortunately, the big rivers of Borneo did not disappoint, and Alvin quickly got a "thick-lipped bass" with a harpoon.


    Easily ignited the remaining charcoal from yesterday, Alvin took out a casserole and put a little rice and water, and let it boil slowly.


    Then he quickly cleaned the thick-lipped bass, fry it in a small pan, fry the whole fish thinly, and finally put it in water and boil it.


    Wait until Stark, who was nearly half an hour late, led Nick and Harry on board.


    Alvin opened the casserole and looked at the semi-dried gruel. He put a strainer on the casserole, and then poured the special fish broth into the casserole.


    Soon a strange fragrance began to diffuse on the deck...


    Nick, carrying a large bundle of bananas, put the trophy on the deck. He sniffed and looked at Alvin''s direction. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said to Harry next to him: "Being a loyal person is really good. pain!"


    Speaking of Nick looking at the bunch of bananas under his feet, he gritted his teeth and said, "But it''s okay, we can eat bananas!"


    Little Harry nodded heavily, he took two bananas and handed them to Nick and Little Morgan.


    When he took a bite, the handsome young man was like a monkey eating a lemon, wrinkling his face and jumping on the spot with his tongue out.


    After finding a large pot of water and pouring it into his mouth, Harry was able to relieve the bitterness caused by the immature banana.


    Nick, who had not yet eaten the banana, desperately dropped the banana in his hand. He sat on the deck sadly and said, "Do you have a Harpoon missile in your suit?


    We have to think of something, otherwise we might really starve to death in Borneo! "


    Little Harry just wanted to say that he would definitely be able to get fish, but the group of Alvin went around looking for it, walked over and took the water basin from Harry��s hand, and said: "The young man loves to be clean and knows how to use it. Wash your hands with clean water.


    But next time don��t use other used water. When we were cutting the grass just now, Little Ginny accidentally sprayed rhino poo..."


    Little Harry''s eyes stared when he heard it. He paused for a few seconds, then rushed to the side of the ship, leaned on the railing, and "thrown" all the undigested parts of his stomach into the river.


    Fox slapped Alvin angrily, and said, "Don''t bully the kid?


    That is the water I use to wash my face..."


    Alvin looked at Fox with a frightened expression and said, "Who told you I was joking?


    Don''t tell me you just used it to wash your face..."


    Fox glanced at Little Ginny, who was holding the little rhinoceros laughing and laughing. She looked at Alvin with difficulty and said, "This is definitely not true..."


    Alvin looked at Fox with a dignified expression on his face. He laughed and hugged the frightened beauty into his arms. After a kiss on her face, he said, "Of course I''m joking!


    Little Ginny didn''t wash her hands at all before the meal started! "


    Fox glanced at the little Harry who was vomiting faintly, she angrily patted Alvin on the body, and said, "That''s still a child..."


    Alvin looked at the shivering Nick maliciously, and said gloomily: "Then kill him as soon as possible!"


    Saying that Alvin gave Nick a grim look, then he walked back to the table with Fox in his arms, and said with a smile: "We''ll have dinner right away. I made a little palm core, and the thing was chopped up for salad. not bad.


    At noon, I''m simmering some tender bamboo shoots in fish soup for you, which will not gain weight and satisfy the sensory needs of the tongue.


    I want to show Stark and their idiots, who is the real survival expert! "


    ��������


    Until Captain Bill ate sashimi to start the "Bloody Mary", Stark and the others still did not eat a decent breakfast.


    How could this rich man who had not done any housework understand the pressure of feeding a few people''s belly?


    Alvin had observed in his previous life that a housewife wanted to feed a family of six and spent nearly 6 hours in the vegetable market and kitchen every day.


    This is a housewife who is more swift, clearer and more able to do things.


    If you add cleaning and washing clothes, **** and fart to take a bath, and instruct the child to learn by the way, a housewife can get in for 14 hours a day.


    So never think it��s easy for a woman to stay at home and be a housewife...


    Of course, there is a nanny for washing and cooking, a driver for picking up children, and housewives who have a teacher for tutoring homework.


    But first of all, they must always look beautiful, and their husband must always have money, and occasionally they need to go out to tear up the mistress...


    In fact, it is not very easy, each has its own hard work!


    Stark wants to get food for so many people alone, which is definitely the biggest challenge for him.


    Nick and Harry can use their battle clothes to catch fish, Alita can occasionally get some fruit from the branches passing by and take care of Little Morgan by the way. Pepper''s housekeeping waste wood can''t do anything.


    "Master of Barbecue" Stark, faced with the fat fish harvested by several children, felt a sense of despair of crying without tears.


    How did the fish kill? Do you want to shave the scales? How much does charcoal need? How long will it take to bake?


    Alvin was holding a bowl of fish porridge and chewing on a crisp and delicious palm core.


    Looking at Little Ginny, who had eaten early and squatted behind Nick "Fisherman" cheering him, Alvin said with a smile: "My dear, what''s your harvest of your brother "Fisherman"?"


    Nick glanced back at Stark who was in a hurry. He sighed sadly, smelled on Little Ginny''s face, and said, "Well, great breakfast!


    I am full now, and I will work hard for our lunch! "


    Little Ginny looked at Nick, who had become a fairy. She grew her mouth to breathe at Nick, and then said: "Nick, then you eat more!


    Dad has worked so hard, he doesn''t even have the strength to make more porridge!


    I finished the fish soup at noon, I''m here to give you a taste! "


    Nick covered his face with one hand and leaned sadly on the railing of the ship. He looked at the greenish little Harry next to him and said, "Man, your father doesn''t seem to be reliable at all.


    You said that if we surrender now, can we still succeed? "


    Little Harry heard that Nick wanted to surrender, he shook his head vigorously, then looked at Alvin sitting leisurely at the table drinking porridge, and said viciously: "Never!


    I want to stand with my father and fight the devil to the end!


    We will never surrender this time. I would rather eat fruit before going home than surrender to the devil. "


    Nick is not optimistic about his little brother, he shook his head a little disappointed, and said, "Well, the road is our own choice, and we have to finish climbing."


    Speaking of Nick dropping the harpoon, he walked towards Stark and said, "I think self-reliance is more reliable.


    Alita won''t be hungry if she doesn''t eat, if only I could be like her! "


    Alvin looked at Richard, and stuffed Nick and Harry a bit of grilled fish that looked pretty.


    He also does not stop Richard''s "cheating" behavior, after all, "brothers and brothers" are worth encouraging.


    He only targeted the **** Stark and vowed to put on a wedding dress for him himself.


    As for the girl Pepper, Alvin wasn''t worried at all.


    Beauty, only one meal a day is a basic operation...


    After watching Stark''s excitement for nearly two hours, Alvin drank a few more bottles of beer.


    It wasn''t until he saw that the time was approaching 11 o''clock, and the fat girl Mindy had ��passed�� by herself for the sixth time, did he realize that he also needed to prepare lunch.


    With a long sigh, Alvin stood up and rubbed Mindy''s head, and said, "Beauty won''t be hungry, you have to learn from your Aunt Pepper."


    Mindy put her hands on the holster around her waist, her fat face was flushed, and she said unconvinced: "I''m not hungry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a "cuckoo" sound from the belly of the little fat girl.


    Alvin looked at Mindy, who was flushed. He smiled and said, "Yes, you are not hungry, but your stomach is uncomfortable.


    Let me get some ��medicine�� and see if it can be cured! "


    Alvin said with a smile and drove Mindy to work as a nurse with Little Ginny, then he took a harpoon and stood on the side of the ship.


    It''s very difficult to catch freshwater fish on a moving boat, but it can''t trouble people like Alvin.


    Under the condition of full senses, he can basically sense underwater movements.


    Compared to Alvin''s unpredictable marksmanship, his throwing ability is much more reliable.


    Sensing a big fish passing underwater, Alvin exhaled and threw the harpoon in his hand forcefully.


    With a sound of "brushing", the harpoon sank into the water.


    Alvin pulled the rope at the tail of the harpoon hard, and said to Stark with a big smile: "Man, it''s too late to give up, at least I can eat a few more days.


    The beef that the farmer ate is actually very good, haha..."


    Alvin lifted the harpoon smoothly.


    Looking at a big fish nearly 60 cm long above, he was happy to show it.


    As a result, a crocodile that did not know where it came from suddenly appeared next to the big fish, shaking his head and snatching Alvin''s harvest.


    Alvin, who was a little dazed for a while, missed the opportunity to kill the crocodile, and the crocodile who was following the boat instantly fell to the stern.


    Richard, who was trying to fish with a fishing net at the stern, did not pay attention. The crocodile hit the net and lost his balance and fell into the water.


    The crocodile was obviously more interested in Richard who fell into the water. It turned around in the water and began to sprint towards Richard.


    Jin Ping slapped the cabin in horror to signal Captain Bill to stop the boat, and then he rushed to the stern like a depth bomb, hitting the crocodile rushing towards his son.


    Alwen didn''t take it seriously, and a crocodile couldn''t hurt Richard.


    But when Nick and Harry pointed at the river and exclaimed, Alvin responded that the situation was wrong.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1876： Anaconda

    The hapless crocodile just approached five meters in front of Richard when he was seated on his head by a 500-pound depth bomb.


    Richard had been paddling the water to keep himself right in front of the crocodile before, and he wanted to give it a shot when it approached, and just beat it away.


    As a result, I didn��t expect my father to work so hard...


    The moment Jin Bin''s huge body took off from the stern, the traveling cruise ship seemed to sink.


    Leaping a distance of seven or eight meters in the air, Jin Ping roared and sat on the crocodile''s head, and then sank into the water with the crocodile.


    Nick and the group of children rushed to the stern first...


    Watching the place where Jin He and the crocodile sank into a whirlpool, Nick anxiously stuck out a rope from his leg, trying to pull Richard up first.


    Richard ignored Nick''s rescue. He slapped the water hard and shouted, "Dad, Dad..."


    Just when Stark was ready to launch into the water to search for the Golden Union, a fat figure emerged from the water, bringing a large splash of water.


    Jin Bin pinched the crocodile''s neck with one hand, paddling the water with the other, watching his son proudly said, "I heard that there are people grilling crocodiles in Africa, do you want to try it?


    Only the wildest guy is qualified to enjoy my barbecue. "


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and looked at the domineering Jin Bin in admiration, and said excitedly: "Jin Bin strangled the crocodile!"


    Nick and their children looked at Jin Bin in the water in admiration, and said in unison: "He strangled the crocodile!"


    Captain Bill is also a tough guy, but he saw Jin Bin strangled a crocodile more than 4 meters long with his bare hands.


    He still looked at Alvin next to him a little unbelievably, and said, "This guy actually won?"


    Alvin glanced at the river in the distance. He frowned and said to the excited father and son in the water, "Guys, come up quickly, there is something in the water."


    Jin did not feel the joy of being a father for the first time, and the admiring gaze in Richard''s eyes made his mind a little unclear.


    Facing Alvin��s persuasion, Jin Ping laughed and shook the crocodile in the water, and said, "No, this is my dish now..."


    Richard was floating in the cool river water, and when he was about to agree with his father, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Dad, come here..."


    The screaming Richard swings his sturdy arms and makes a terrifying explosion when it collides with the river.


    His tall body rushed towards Jin and at an unreasonable speed...


    Jin Bin twisted his body the moment Richard grabbed his arm, and instinctively pushed Richard a few meters toward the ship.


    Looking at a terrifying figure on the river, dashing towards him in an "S" curve.


    Jin Bin, who already knew what he had encountered, didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He yelled without looking back, "Don''t move, it belongs to me!"


    Speaking of Jin and fiddling with his arm, he vigorously waved the alligator in his hand.


    The 4-meter-long crocodile was like a fluttering straw in his hand, and it was pulled **** the python''s head.


    With a "bang", the crocodile and the python plunged into the water at the same time.


    Richard breathed a sigh of relief, and just wanted to go up and take his father back to the boat.


    As a result, he was horrified to find that his feet were entangled, and a thick python was wrapped around his legs.


    Richard, who was restricted from moving, involuntarily sank into the water.


    Alvin just wanted to get Richard up, but Kim rushed over like crazy.


    As a result, before Kim and Richard met, Richard, who drank a few sips of the river water, let out a tiger roar.


    He forcefully broke free of the python''s entanglement, pinched the python''s throat with one hand and slammed it against the sharp corner of the stern.


    Then the little brother with a grinning smile on his face, hand in hand the surprised Jin Bin, and easily sent him on the cruise.


    Little Ginny didn''t care about the pulpy snakehead. She pouted her **** and pulled Richard''s arm on the boat, and shouted, "Richard, come on!"


    Alvin smiled and patted Jin Hei''s shoulder with surprise.


    Then he walked in front of Richard, squeezed his wrist forcefully, and carried the boy wrapped in a python onto the boat.


    After standing firmly, Richard broke free from the constriction of the python, then looked at Alvin a little shyly and said, "Principal Alvin, I can actually..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Richard. He pointed to the river in front and said, "Of course you can, but it''s on land.


    And don''t have so many! "


    Richard listened, and looked back at about seven or eight giant pythons on the river, which exceeded ten meters in size, approaching the cruise ship quickly.


    He slapped a little bit of fear, then scratched his head with a silly smile, and said, "I was so excited just now that I didn''t pay attention at all."


    Alvin patted him on the shoulder indifferently, and motioned him to look at Jin Bin, who seemed to have suffered a bit of self-esteem.


    Then he frowned and looked around, and said to Bill beside him: "Isn''t this kind of snake of more than ten meters too big?


    The forty to fifty giant pythons that you told you seem to be much worse! "


    Bill looked at the man in the boat without any nervousness. He looked at the maniacal pythons in the river, swallowed, and said, "Should we leave the boat here? There are a lot of them, and they look too irritable. ."


    Alvin shook his head and said, "No, we catch two alive and kill the rest.


    I always feel that their performance is a bit familiar, but I just can''t remember where I have seen them. "


    When Alvin was speaking, the crocodile that had been strangled to death by Jin and the python that had been smashed were pushed out of the water by several giant pythons.


    These giant pythons have unconventional sharp teeth, they can''t wait to separate the crocodile and similar bodies, and then swallow them neatly into their stomachs.


    However, the python''s habit of eating for a week seems to have disappeared. The food enters their body, before it slides to the middle section, it seems to be digested.


    Alvin took out a Winchester rifle and handed it to Fox, and said, "Honey, keep the two biggest ones."


    Speaking, Alvin walked to Stark''s side and said solemnly: "I feel a little wrong, you go to the sky and have a look.


    I always think this situation is a bit familiar, but I just can''t remember where I have seen it. "


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fool, and said, "That big lake called''Namu Co''...


    These pythons are too hungry, this is the state shown by the hooked snakes in''Namu Co''.


    The only question is why did they not come together to mate? "


    When Alvin heard it, he patted his forehead and said, "FUCK, why didn''t I think of it?


    These pythons are so weak that they make me amnesia! "


    "boom"


    Fox fired a shot, accurately hitting a python in the head.


    Then Miss Assassin turned her head to Alvin and said, "If it''s the situation in''Namu Co'', you should think about how to prevent these giant pythons from breaking into human life.


    The waterways here extend in all directions, connecting every corner of Borneo. "


    Saying that Fox shot again and hit a giant python, and then said a little uneasy: "It''s better not what you guessed, otherwise Borneo may not be able to withstand this''anaconda disaster''!"


    Stark reacted fiercely, he completed the nano-arms in an instant and then rushed into the sky, circling the nearby sky in a circle, and constantly expanding the search range.


    Before things are confirmed, Alvin is not easy to judge.


    He looked at Mindy with a look of expectation. After hesitating, he took out an automatic rifle from the space backpack and handed it to the little girl.


    Seeing the girl''s warlike expression, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Be careful!"


    Alvin looked at Richard, who was holding a harpoon, and Alita, who took out her machete.


    He smiled and said: "Protect your brothers and sisters. I thought I was here for fun this time. I didn''t expect us to have a big scene."


    Pepper held the excited little Morgan and kept her from getting close to the dead python.


    Listening to Alvin''s complaints, she rolled her eyes and stared at Alvin, and said: "When do you go out in a''small scene''?


    We are all used to..."


    When Pepper was speaking, a sky-blue steel suit came out of the cabin and stood behind her.


    Waved to refuse the arms, Pepper stood behind Alita and said, "My dear, remember to protect us later.


    When we go back, I will introduce you a handsome boyfriend!


    There is always a chance to wear your wedding dress..."


    Alita smiled shyly and said, "Don''t worry, Principal Alvin won''t give those pythons a chance."


    As Alita looked at Mindy who was standing beside Fox shooting, she smiled and said, "Mindy will definitely not give them a chance..."


    Alvin looked at the anxious Jin Bin, leaned sideways on the side of the ship and reached out to catch a live python.


    This old man did it for his son too. He used his palm as a bait. At the moment when the python bit him, he grabbed the python''s throat with his backhand, and then dragged half of its body onto the boat.


    Captain Bill felt that he was going crazy, he shouted at Jin and said, "Man, where are you going to put it up?"


    Jin He raised the giant python aggressively, picked up its thick body, and cruelly tied a knot.


    Then the old man said to Bill: "Go find a fishing net or something. What is there to worry about this little snake?


    Wait for my son to try it, and I will treat you to grilled snake tonight! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the body of the giant python floating on the river. He heard that the woods on both sides of the river started to become lively again.


    "Is this wrong?"


    Pressing the communicator in his ear Alvin said to Stark: "What did you find?


    I feel that the situation is a bit abnormal. Nam Co��s hook snakes end up going crazy with hunger, but they are definitely much larger. "


    Stark on the communicator said strangely: "The large lake of Nam Co limits the range of activities of the hooked snakes. The energy radiation of the''source pearl'' can infect those hooked snakes more efficiently.


    As long as our boat is traveling tens of kilometers, you will probably see it, as if the entire rainforest is cooking.


    They are hunted by big snakes, and they are also hunting small snakes.


    Borneo experiences such an ��anaconda disaster�� every 7 years. It seems that it is not without reason that the outside world does not know.


    But this time there seemed to be too many giant snakes, and they were spreading along the waterways.


    And they are too hungry..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1877： Chi Long for Help

    The spread of giant pythons is truly a disaster for Borneo.


    The third largest island in the world belongs to three countries. Coincidentally, the armies of these three countries are very average.


    If this allows the python to run around, I don''t know how many people and animals will die?


    They seem to be hungry and crazy. If they let them develop, maybe the entire biological lineage of Borneo will be rewritten.


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, then pressed the communicator and said, "Can we stop these pythons?


    Or should I just ask someone for help? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at those ten-meter-long pythons on the river, he shook his head and said: "It''s not difficult to kill this kind of thing, but where can we free up people?"


    Stark sent a pulse cannon in the sky and killed a giant python, then he hesitated and said, "Notify Russell that bastard!


    It is his job to deal with such mutant animals! "


    Speaking of Stark facing Jarvis, he said: "Jarvis, notify the Malaysian and Indonesian governments.


    It is said that someone doing biological experiments in the center of Borneo caused an ecological disaster.


    Let them send troops to protect the civilians here..."


    Before Stark finished speaking, Alvin interjected: "These pythons have high nutritional value.


    Tell them that we buy them at a price of $1,000 each.


    If they are willing to make a preliminary process, I can add another 1,000 yuan. "


    Jarvis quickly issued a notice to the two governments, and then asked a little strangely: "What about Brunei?


    Don''t we inform them? "


    Stark said frivolously: "What are you telling them?


    There are not as many police officers in the country as there are chicks in Yard Nightclub...


    Notify them, and then notify Russell to enter from Brunei. "


    Alvin hung up the communication, turned his head to Captain Bill and said, "Go on, we must get to the place where you encountered the python last time as soon as possible.


    If you were able to live out of there 7 years ago, it means that the situation there has changed this year.


    We have to stop this change from happening! "


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Bill nodded heavily, and said: "At our speed, the day after tomorrow, as soon as the day after tomorrow, I will be able to reach the bend where I met the python 7 years ago.


    I remember I bombed a water hole and buried a brood of pythons..."


    Speaking of Bill, he might find himself useless to say this nonsense.


    As he turned and walked towards the cab, he shouted at Alvin: "Are you trying to call the US military for support?


    They have military bases in Indonesia and Malay..."


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "You don''t need an aircraft carrier to fight a few snakes.


    We have our own private fighter squadron and will be able to come here to support soon.


    As long as the guns of the Indonesian and Malay armies can be fired, these peripheral pythons are nothing. "


    Captain Bill listened and felt that his throat was stuck with old sputum, and he didn''t know if it was better or not?


    I have heard a lot about private jets, what the **** is a private fighter squadron?


    Is that something "private" can afford?


    Alvin noticed that the ship started to move, and he turned his head and looked at the position of the aft aisle in surprise.


    Jin Ping forcefully lay on the head of a python, and little Harry behind him started to pull the tail of the python with his steel suit.


    Little Ginny, Nick, and Mindy lie on the twisted part of the python, pressing the hapless python into a straight "chopstick".


    Jin impatiently used a short stick and knocked it on the head of a giant python that was hung in the net pocket on the outboard side of the ship, quieting it.


    Then the old man pressed the head of the python under him, and said to his son in an unusually horrified tone: "Richard, come and try.


    See if this python is what you want?


    Don''t worry, as long as we are sure that we have found the right species, Dad will find you the largest one. "


    Looking at Jin and like a hooligan who forced his life into a prostitution, he urged his son to "get in the car" by pressing the python''s head.


    Alvin shook his head funny, and patted Little Ginny''s **** in the past.


    The girl hugged the body of a giant python and grinned and urged Richard to "get on", like a little hooligan who helped to abuse her.


    This is too bad!


    Little Ginny, who was beaten, twisted her ass, and shouted at Alvin: "Dad, come and help.


    Richard wants to see if this big snake fits him? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and bid farewell to this violent "blind date" scene.


    He now believes that there must be a suitable Richard''s python here, and there should be a "chilong" who does not know how many years he was born here.


    This kind of beast that represents the source of life may be one of the reasons why the rainforest in Borneo is so lush.


    The only problem right now is that all the pythons spawned by the "Yuanzhu" are all herbivores.


    Going crazy and looking for a few bites of grass is over.


    When Alvin, who came to the front deck, was about to pick up a fish with a harpoon, there was a cheering from behind and the neighing of two giant pythons.


    Little Ginny and Mindy dragged a seven-eight-meter-long python and found their father.


    "Dad, let''s eat it!


    Jin Bin just said that he wants to give us one.


    We also left one for Stark. Today we can all eat and Nick will never go hungry again! "


    Alvin glanced at Pepper, who was retreating with Little Morgan next to him, and then grabbed the evil Ginny''s nose and said, "No problem, but you have to help me catch a good fish.


    Remember the bamboo shoots we dug in the morning?


    That thing must be boiled with fish to be delicious.


    Let me take care of this snake. I invite you to eat python steak, just like the hook snake steak we eat in Nam Co. "


    Little Ginny is a happy child as long as she has work.


    She happily dropped the python tail in her hand, then turned around and picked up a fishing rod, skillfully hung a small fruit on the hook, and walked to the ship''s gunwale.


    Seeing that Mindy wanted to drive away, Alvin coughed slightly.


    The fat girl unwillingly reluctantly ejected the bullet of the automatic rifle. After pulling out the magazine, she leaned the rifle against the dining table.


    Alvin watched Mindy reluctantly put the magazine on the dining table.


    He shook his head helplessly, took out an exquisite revolver and six rounds of bullets and handed them to Mindy, and said, "Go and help me watch Little Ginny.


    Don''t play around with the revolver, or you will say goodbye to the pistol forever. "


    Mindy looked at Alvin in disbelief and said, "Really?


    Is this for me?


    I will have it in the future, right? "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, but only here can you take it with you.


    After I go back, I must find a gun box to put it in...


    However, it is indeed yours! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the joyful Mindy, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Remember not to use it against Nick..."


    Mindy finally ��legally�� owns his pistol, and he cares about other things.


    He skillfully loaded six bullets into the gun, Mindy didn''t hold the revolver in his hand to circumvent, but handsomely inserted the gun into the holster of his right leg.


    Looking at Nick coming from the back deck, Mindy sneered and said, "You don''t need a pistol to hit him."


    Alvin looked at Nick maliciously. The kid came to grab a knife and had to arm his whole body with nano armor deliberately, obviously trying to tell himself that he would not starve.


    Alvin chopped off more than half of the giant python, then chopped up the unused snake meat and packed it in a small bucket, ready to keep it as bait.


    Seeing Nick walking around him for the third time with a kitchen knife, Alvin smiled and said, "Want to learn to deal with pythons?"


    Nick looked up at the sky and said, "No, I just want to look at Ginny. I''m worried about her falling into the river."


    Alvin looked at Nick, who had a hard mouth, and cut the python''s stomach with a knife, allowing the mess of internal organs to flood his feet.


    Seeing Nick looking firmly at the colorful snake innards on his feet, Alvin gave a thumbs up and smiled and said, "It looks like you can already do it!"


    As he said, Alvin buckled the corner of the snake''s body and slammed the snake skin off.


    Put a big pot on the grill, chop the python into palm-sized pieces and carefully remove the snake bones.


    Add some ginger, spring onion, and cooking wine to a pot under cold water, and let the water boil for 5 minutes.


    Alvin chopped the remaining snake meat into small pieces, cleaned it, and put it away. While looking at Nick, who was eager to take notes, he smiled and said, "Remember that the snake meat must be cooked for a while, otherwise it will be bad if there are parasites. Up."


    Nick nodded subconsciously, and then he looked at Alvin''s smiling non-smiling expression, and said with his hands open: "Actually, I can do it. I just want to see if your technique is wrong.


    When the snake meat was cooked just now, it should be cooked for 5 more minutes. This is what I saw in a book of food cheats.


    This is my reminder..."


    Alvin smiled and smashed a piece of snake meat on Nick''s body and drove the kid away.


    Then he pressed the communicator and said, "Stark, where have you been?"


    Do you want to make your guys hungry?


    I don''t think you can eat your lunch. I personally suggest that you surrender and order yourself a wedding dress early. "


    Stark screamed unconvincingly on the communicator, and then said: "Alvin, you **** will be the loser.


    You wait, I''ll be back to show you a bit of awesomeness!


    Oh, damn, what''s the stuff here?


    These pythons are crazy, they start to eat grass hungry! "


    ��������


    When Stark and Alvin were quarreling, in the pool deep in the rainforest, the newly born large python was about to fill the not-so-large pool.


    A large number of semi-large pythons, because they could not support the consumption of their bodies, began to enter the river because of hunger along the waterways under the water.


    In the huge hole by the water pool, a black super giant snake protruded out of a snake head the size of a pickup truck.


    It has no warm eyes, staring at the same kind that is still entangled in the pool.


    When a 40-meter python got out of the python ball and wanted to leave, the black super python shook its body, causing a slight shaking of the mountain wall, and dozens of "blood orchids" fell in the pool.


    Then the super python suddenly rushed into the water from the hole, the huge mouth engulfed the "blood orchids", and then bit on the body of the same kind.


    The giant python, which was nearly 40 meters long, was thrown up by the super giant python without any resistance, then opened its big mouth, gnawed it into several pieces in a few mouthfuls, and ate it in batches.


    A large amount of snake blood stained the clear water in the pool, but the pythons on the brains of the worms are still entangled. It seems that if the whole Borneo is full, they will not stop!


    This super python, which eats snake meat and feeds, shook his body with satisfaction, and then slowly returned to his cave.


    Entering the depths of the cave, the super python opened his mouth and spit a few "blood orchids" into a small puddle.


    There was a "chill dragon" that Alvin had seen before, but it was a little bigger, but now it was a little pitifully thin.


    The super python looked at the tired Chilong and ate the "blood orchid" into the stomach with the water in the pool.


    It made a "hissing" sound and wandered around the "chilong", seeming to threaten the beast.


    It wasn''t until the poor "Chilong" buried his head in a pair of front paws that this super giant snake left with satisfaction and returned to its previous position, waiting for the next giant python to be eliminated.


    It seems that it is not interested in those of the same kind who are less than 40 meters, as if only those giant pythons of a certain length can make him appetite.


    The "chilong" in the small water pool looked at the giant snake''s tail still surrounding him.


    It uttered a sad whisper, like a kidnapped child, begging someone to save itself.


    ��������


    Starting from today, correct the typos carefully and read it twice after each time.


    If there is...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1878： Life in crisis

    Little Ginny��s fishing skills have grown rapidly under the impetus of Dad��s unlimited snake bait.


    The meat of these pythons is rich in some unexplainable nutrients, making it difficult for aquatic creatures to resist the temptation.


    Even the beasts in the rain forest can''t resist...


    The smell of the flesh and blood of the python on the cruise ship even attracted a few rare "clouded leopards".


    They walked lightly and vigorously, following the cruise ship running and jumping in the jungle, seemingly interested in the flesh and blood of the pythons on the ship.


    When the savory flavor of fish soup was floating on the deck, Alvin cut a lot of young bamboo shoots into filaments and put them in a soup pot to cook together.


    Looking at Stark with an awkward face, under the command of Nick, he hurriedly cooked the meat of the python.


    Alvin smiled and put a piece of snake meat on the grill and grilled it with a gentle fire.


    Snake meat that has been cooked is very easy to scorch. If the heat is not controlled well, the finished product will have a burnt taste.


    But for barbecue, Alvin is already a qualified master.


    Skillfully turned the snake meat several times with a clamp, and then put it on a plate and sprinkled it with special sauce.


    Alvin took a sip of the snake''s head with a look of undue beating, and then took a sip with the most elegant gesture, sighing with enjoyment in his mouth.


    It was already around three o''clock in the afternoon, and when the people who had missed their meal were hungry and waiting for food, Alvin''s movements caused a lot of "hush" sounds.


    Alvin held a few middle fingers, chewed on the slightly old snake meat with his face full of enjoyment, and then decided to adjust the barbecue temperature decisively.


    Little Ginny, who had no intention of fishing for a long time, gave up her job as a "fishing master" and took Mindy to wash her hands together.


    Then they rushed to the table together, tied a napkin around their necks, holding a pretending knife and fork, looking forward to the delicious arrival.


    Seeing Stark successfully roasting a few pieces of coke, Alvin smiled and found a chef''s high hat to wear on his head, and then placed 3 slices of snake meat on the grill in the most professional manner.


    The crystal snake meat shrank slightly after being heated. After the unusually chewy snake head was boiled, it still spilled a little oil when it encountered charcoal fire.


    After the combination of oil and charcoal, it exudes a scent that makes people scratch the heart and lungs.


    Alvin quickly flipped over these top-quality ingredients, then quickly put them on the plate while calling Fox to taste them.


    Several seasonings were placed on the table for them to choose. Alvin stood by the table, sorted out his non-existent bow tie, bent over and stretched out his hand slightly, like a waiter in a five-star restaurant, hospitable but not flattering. : "A few, please try the craftsmanship of our restaurant chef.


    He once invited Mr. Iron Man to wear a wedding dress by his cooking skills, and made the world''s richest man know himself correctly. "


    Little Ginny, in order to cooperate with her daddy, said thank you in the most polite manner in a soft voice.


    Then, among Nick''s salivating expressions, "gurgling" laughed.


    I stuck the snake meat with a fork and ate it with a big mouthful.


    Mindy looked at the tempting snake row in front of her. She touched her slightly sizable belly, then swallowed, and said, "I''ll just take one slice today!"


    Speaking, Mindy glanced at Little Ginny who was devouring, she hesitated and said, "No, it''s better to have two pieces..."


    Alvin took out a bottle of red wine and several wine glasses like magic...


    Pour red wine on Fox and Pepper, who looked at him with a bad eye, Alvin rubbed Mindy''s head with a smile, and said, "You can eat all you can eat today!


    But you must get up early tomorrow to mow the grass and feed the little rhino.


    Well, our little Ginny also needs more exercise...


    Because you will be full today, haha! "


    How energetic little Ginny cares about work, she swallowed the last bite of the snake steak, then showed the empty plate, and shouted to Alvin: "Dad, it''s so delicious.


    I still have ten yuan! "


    Alvin pretended to bend over and salute, and said, "I am happy to help you, my princess!"


    Nick next to him smelled the scent, he sniffed hard, and then put a few pieces of snake meat on the grill again.


    He stretched his neck and looked at the Alvin barbecue technique on the other side while complaining to Stark: "Stark, can you do it?


    I have done all the preliminary work, do you want us to eat coke? "


    Stark held the black-rimmed glasses on his face and monitored Alvin''s every move through the monitor resting on the top of the cruise ship.


    Faced with Nick''s complaint, Stark said: "Okay, start flipping."


    Speaking of Stark and Nick holding the clip, they quickly flipped the snake row...


    The cunning Alvin thief smiled and stepped closer to the grill, blocking the camera with his body.


    After quickly putting the snakes on the plate, Alvin made a few meaningless moves and dragged him for another minute before serving the dishes again to Little Ginny and the others.


    Pepper held Little Morgan in one hand, and shook out the "tornado" of the red wine in the other.


    Seeing Alvin re-arranging dishes for Little Ginny and Mindy, the strong woman touched Fox, who had been pretending to be nonchalant, with a wine glass and made a "ding"...


    After taking a sip of the tasteless red wine, Pepper looked at his daughter like a "desperate housewife" and said, "Oh, Morgan, your father is a fool. We are going to be hungry!


    Your godfather is a ruthless bastard, he can bear to watch a one and a half year old baby starve!


    Mom will definitely exercise her cooking skills in the future and promise not to starve you..."


    As if in order to cooperate with his mother''s misery performance, Little Morgan shook the bottle and issued a "dragon roar" at Alvin, as if accusing Alvin of cruelty.


    Seeing Alvin ignored him, the unwilling little Morgan leaned out of his mother''s arms and rubbed Fox on Fox''s body, and then left a large saliva on Fox''s chest with his mouth open.


    Seeing that if he didn''t give her food, the little devil would be rude to his wife.


    Alvin funny filled a large bowl of fish soup with a bowl, then fried two more snake steaks and sent them to the **** mother and daughter.


    The girl had reached into her wife''s arms and started looking for dinner.


    This is not possible, my son hasn''t tasted it yet!


    Putting the fish soup and a slightly dried snake steak in front of Little Morgan, Alvin looked at the happy Pepper serving her the snake steak, and said: "Beauty, do you count Stark as losing? "


    Pepper glanced at Stark, whose face turned scorched because he had made a few more scorched snake platoons. She smiled and blew a kiss to the old man and said, "Don''t worry my dear, I will always support you. of.


    I just have a taste of Alvin''s craftsmanship, I think he must be inferior to you!


    I don��t eat much, so don��t worry about me..."


    Alvin looked at Pepper, who looked at nothing, and nodded in awe.


    Then he knocked on the table, pointed to Little Morgan and said: "Remember to crush her platoon before feeding her.


    Let this little thing drink more fish soup. "


    Fox, who had not spoken all the time, took the initiative to take care of Little Morgan. She smiled and tugged at Pepper��s face who was "groaning" in her stomach, then pushed open her dinner plate and patiently handled it for Little Morgan. The snake row.


    Then the Miss Assassin, with a small piece of snake meat and a spoonful of fish soup, began to slowly feed Little Morgan.


    The restless little Morgan finally calmed down at this moment. She proudly put her milk bottle on the dining table, and signaled Alvin to fill herself up with "babble".


    Then he leaned against Fox''s great chest with enjoyment, acting as a little monster with his mouth open, and decided to swallow anything that was brought to his mouth.


    The patience that Fox showed made Alvin look a little sideways. He smiled and kissed Fox on the forehead and said, "You will definitely be a good mother."


    Pepper next to him didn''t wait for Fox to say, he said, "The premise is that you don''t have a baby devil!


    Had it not been for Alita''s help, I thought I would have been crazy! "


    Speaking of Pepper, watching Little Morgan complain loudly at the ambiguous words of "babble", she wrinkled her nose and glared at her daughter, saying: "I am also the first time to be a mother, so I shouldn''t be perfect. !"


    Captain Bill looked at the happy scene on the dining table. He glanced at Stark and the others in a hurry.


    The former Marine Corps soldier took a piece of grilled and slightly dried snake meat and put it in his mouth. After chewing it a few times, he looked at Jin and said, "Is Tony Stark''s IQ all used Making money?


    This guy made us suffer together!


    I also want to taste the craftsmanship of Principal Alvin. "


    Speaking of Bill picking up a piece of snake steak again, Richard used the cruise ship kitchen frying pan.


    Smelling the crispy snake steak, Bill bit down half of it with a big mouth, then looked at Jin and said, "Although I still want to sit over the table, your son''s craftsmanship is actually very good!"


    I have eaten the gold and I don''t know the number of pieces, and smiled slightly at Bill, and said, "Good luck, I also tasted my son''s craft for the first time!


    He must have inherited my barbecue gene. Men in the Wilson family have good barbecue skills! "


    Speaking of Jin and looking at Bill who had not eaten enough, he said disgustedly: "Hurry up and take two more bites and go sailing.


    I gave you hundreds of thousands, not for you to eat up my son��s grilled steak! "


    After two days of getting along, Bill was no longer afraid of the terrible Kim merger.


    As long as this guy is involved in his son''s problem, his IQ will drop to a level that matches his appearance.


    Bill clapped his hands and carried half a dozen beer, picked up a piece and walked towards the cockpit while saying, "Man, you have a good son!


    Remember to save the unfinished snake steaks, we can drink a little at night.


    Today��s water is not calm, UU reading I think we will meet something tonight..."


    When Bill spoke, a "clouded leopard" on the shore that had been chasing the cruise ship suddenly stopped, and then turned around and ran into the rainforest.


    Several giant snakes, larger than the giant pythons encountered before, swam quietly from the bottom of the cruise ship.


    They seemed to instinctively felt that there was danger on the cruise ship, so they gave up attacking the cruise ship and swam in the direction where Alvin and the others came from, resisting hunger.


    As Alvin and the others continued to march toward the depths of the rainforest, dozens of Quinques carrying Avengers soldiers landed in an airport in Brunei.


    The intelligent fighter Xiao Ai, leading a squadron of 11 AU-130 attack aircraft, also arrived here.


    Russell stepped off the plane with the pistol at his waist. He looked at a few Brunei officials in fear and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are just here to hunt!


    There are monsters in Borneo, so here I am! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1879： Reinforcements

    On the river in Borneo late at night.


    Alvin and his group sat on the deck of the cruise ship, each holding a fishing rod and enjoying the fun of fishing.


    But what they catch is not fish, but python after python.


    The cruise ship did not stop. Nick stood on the side of the cab on the second floor, with a wire in his leg, and a huge searchlight in his hand, aimed at the river.


    Whenever he saw a slight movement, he would yell and guide several friends to stretch the fishing rod over.


    Then a python of various sizes will be hooked.


    From a small snake of 50 cm to a big snake of seven or eight meters.


    If this kind of thing does not show that they are too hungry, in fact, their skin color and appearance would be ideal pets for many people.


    However, their vicious and vicious state of serving meals makes people lose their appetite.


    Driven by hunger, these crazy pythons even learned to cooperate.


    A few small snakes can entangle a big fish, and then use the newly evolved sharp teeth to cut the big fish into small pieces for food.


    This is a little scary!


    Seeing Xiao Jinni wearing a pair of stab-resistant gloves, clutching a one-meter-long python''s neck, she straightened it professionally, and stuffed it into a bamboo basket with barbed thorns in the entrance.


    This was a gift from a local refugee team they encountered on the road.


    These rainforest natives, who have never seen outsiders all year round, have also been forced by the "many python disaster" to seek refuge in places where people gather.


    In view of the fact that the water is not safe now, Stark wore a steel suit and used several cables to drag the native boat into a hurricane.


    These bamboo baskets were "left behind" when they started!


    Little Ginny, who had a good harvest, did not realize that her "harvest" became less and less after entering the bamboo basket.


    Those pythons of different sizes are killing each other, and the last remaining one is growing up quickly with its food intake.


    The silly girl took a look at the bamboo basket, thinking that she had remembered wrong before, scratching her head a few times, and then looking at the big snake happily, she planned tomorrow''s breakfast.


    Jin is not a rough person, he has no patience to catch those little snakes.


    Since knowing that the energy in these pythons is good for Richard, he has focused on the big snakes.


    Nick on the second floor will act as an observer after receiving a huge tip from Jin Bin.


    The nano-armored detectors combined with the dazzling lights are enough to keep Nick from missing a big snake.


    "11 o''clock direction!"


    Nick shouted, and pointed the searchlight in his hand to a position about 50 meters in front of the cruise ship.


    Jin Bin, who had already taken off his suit, exposed his extremely exaggerated upper body. He stepped on the ship''s gunwale, held a harpoon at the location where the searchlight pointed, and threw the harpoon in his hand forcefully.


    The sharp harpoon plunged into the water with a "swish"...


    Jin Bin stepped on a nylon rope with the thickness of a thumb and felt the struggle on the rope. He smiled grinningly and stooped up the rope, exhaled and pulled hard.


    A big snake estimated to be more than 15 meters away from the water because of pain.


    Jin, who has always been very gloomy, turned his head and shouted at Richard: "Richard, come and help. This is our breakfast tomorrow.


    Boy, this is much more exciting than fishing! "


    Alvin looked at Jin and took his son, tossing them to death the sixth snake for breakfast tomorrow.


    He shook his head funny, patted Alita on the shoulder, motioned her to look at Little Ginny and Mindy.


    Then he walked up to the second floor by himself and climbed to the top of the cruise ship, sitting there watching the lively jungle on both sides.


    The "corpse vine", "golden vine", and two mad wolves, twelve crows have been sent to the jungle on both sides.


    They are trying their best to kill the giant pythons that travel by land.


    The smaller one will be handed in a crow slaying ceremony, and the larger one will be killed by vines and mad wolves.


    However, the area of ??Borneo is very large, and the place Alvin can take care of by himself is too small.


    There must be a lot of pythons that have bypassed the cruise ship and headed for inhabited places.


    The animals in the rainforest are not easy to catch. After the extremely hungry python changes its predation habits, it is not as simple as it might be to catch those flexible creatures.


    On the contrary, those "two-legged monsters" gathered together will be very high-quality targets.


    Alvin is not worried about the pythons in the river. Malaysia and Indonesia are sovereign countries even if they are different, and there are still troops.


    There is no problem in finding a boat to block the river and blocking the progress of the python.


    On the contrary, those giant pythons walking through the rainforest will be very dangerous...


    It is well known that anacondas grow all their lives, but their lifespan limits their size.


    Now "Blood Orchid" combined with "Yuanzhu", let the rainforest python break through the physiological limit.


    Under the stimulation of the "source pearl", those giant pythons eat all the way, who knows how old they will grow?


    Alvin has been notified by Russell that he has landed in Brunei.


    This old man has a wealth of experience in dealing with monsters, and the power of these pythons this time is actually very average.


    As long as a decent army has powerful weapons, it is not difficult to kill them.


    The Avengers�� weapons and equipment are all top-notch. Entering the rainforest river from Brunei, there is no problem in strangling the pythons.


    The only question now is whether the number of troops in the three countries can defend the river while also taking into account the defense of the city?


    Those giant pythons that walk through the rainforest finally enter the human gathering area, can people resist it? How many people will die?


    In the rainy season, the river channel is hundreds of meters wide, but the cities and villages are too wide. A few hundred snakes can panic everyone.


    Once a person is in a panic, the damage caused by the commotion will increase exponentially.


    It is a pity that Alvin, a military layman, still underestimated the destructive power of the giant python, and the power of the Malaysian and Indonesian troops.


    After receiving the notification, the Indonesian government immediately sent troops into Sabah.


    Hundreds of patrol boats formed a blockade in a narrow river.


    The large-caliber machine gun mounted on the bow, the old automatic rifle in the soldier''s hand, and a few RPGs are all their firepower.


    No one doubted the announcements from Iron Man and Manhattan Tomahawk. The clear video fully showed the terrifyingness of those giant pythons.


    The Indonesian military is already doing its utmost to mobilize the army and start stationing in the outskirts of the city in Sabah.


    Unfortunately, their movements are still a bit too slow!


    When the patrol boat on the river came into contact with the python, several pythons, which were close to 30 meters in size, had destroyed several villages and began to march towards the city. They began to grow bigger and bigger along the way.


    The Indonesian river troops cannot stop the giant pythons that can travel underwater.


    Occasionally, an extremely hungry python suddenly sprang out of the water, taking away the lives of several soldiers.


    Although they may get a few shots, they are not at all insignificant to them.


    It is a bit too embarrassing to want soldiers who can''t fire a machine gun for these years to accurately hit the snake head.


    When the giant snakes passing by found that the soldiers were not difficult to deal with, the situation began to be completely different.


    Gunshots continued to be heard on the dim river. Hundreds of Indonesian soldiers pointed their guns at the river in panic. When there was a little movement in their faces, they would nervously pull the trigger to empty the bullets in the magazine.


    The machine gun at the bow has lost its function due to the shooting angle.


    The two small soldiers looked at the river in horror. When a ripple appeared, they howled and pulled the trigger.


    But when they emptied the magazine, a terrifying figure sprang from the bottom of the water, bit a guy by the neck, and dragged him into the water.


    The surviving soldier turned around and ran for a few steps, before he had time to cover his wet crotch, he was glad he survived...


    A giant snake rushed out from the horrified roar of the unlucky ghost comrades, bit the unlucky ghost''s head in one bite, and took him along the inertia into the water from the other side of the patrol boat.


    A few bullets hit the python''s body, although several blood holes were punched, it also inspired the python''s ferocity.


    The thick snake''s tail swept across the deck of the patrol boat and swept a few unlucky ghosts into the river.


    The moment the soldiers entered the water, a few smaller pythons surrounded them, cruelly biting the hapless soldiers.


    After several similar killings, the army that blocked the river channel collapsed!


    An officer shot and killed several soldiers who wanted to escape, only to be pushed into the water by the adjutant who was eager to escape.


    Some soldiers began to want to go ashore and flee, only to encounter a few giant snakes that were looking for them.


    Soldiers who have completely lost their will to fight have become the objects of slaughter. The killing and wailing have turned this river into hell.


    Just when a dozen soldiers boarded a patrol boat, and under the leadership of an old captain, they wanted to escape back.


    A brand-new huge cruise ship drove slowly from a distance.


    The snow-white hull seems to have not even dried the paint...


    A tall figure stood on the deck at the bow of the ship, and when the patrol boat approached him, he made a gesture for the other party to move away.


    Then he shouted to the brothers behind him: "Don''t panic, listen to my password, put..."


    More than a dozen evil-looking big guys suddenly agreed, then shook the "hammer" in their hands and threw them out forcefully.


    More than a dozen "hammer throws" were thrown at different distances, but they basically blocked a not too wide river.


    The deserters on the patrol boat waved desperately when they passed by the white cruise ship, wanting to get on the ship and take shelter.


    As a result, before they could shout, a few dull explosions suddenly came from the river behind.


    A water column more than ten meters high, spewing from the place where the "hammer ball" fell into the water, will also bring up a few pieces of giant python''s body.


    The captain of the patrol boat looked at the deck of the cruise ship, and the big guys began to wield the "hammer kick" again.


    He crumbled and mobilized all the horsepower of the patrol boat and ran towards the rear.


    A few soldiers outside rushed in and drove a little dissatisfied...


    "We should get on the boat, it is safe on the big boat!"


    The old captain looked at the young soldiers like a fool and said, "Don''t you guys see it?


    Those people were playing the mine as a''hammer ball'', and now the cruise ship is a volcanic crater.


    There is more danger than snake den! "


    A few soldiers listened, and they looked back at the cruise ship. The dozen men on it threw the mines like playing, and bombed the river for another round.


    A young soldier said incredibly: "Where did such a desperate guy come from?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1880： The business experience of the demon hunter

    Jin Bin''s two left-behind subordinates carried a few mines to the deck in fear.


    Looking at the heroic Yan Shuangying ahead, the two hapless ghosts glanced at each other, then rubbed their sore chins, and moved in fear.


    After taking a look at a few guys who were putting mines in their nets, a fat man under Jin He carefully approached Yan Shuangying and said, "Boss Yan, you can''t do this.


    This ship was bought by the boss of Jin and Jin. It doesn��t matter if you borrow it. If you sink the ship..."


    Yan Shuangying glanced at the fat man, put his hand on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Go to work, or I will throw you into the water to feed the python.


    I have eaten a lot of these things, and I might be able to grow up..."


    Jin Bin''s fat boy really didn''t dare to stab Yan Shuangying, but he was also afraid to let him stay on a cruise ship full of mines.


    The tricks of these people using mines are too amateur and too rough!


    "put!"


    Following Yan Shuangying''s cry, a dozen demon hunters once again waved the "hammer" with a grinning smile and threw them into the river vigorously.


    "Boom boom..."


    There were more than a dozen muffled noises, and dozens of pythons of various sizes floated on the surface of the river.


    More demon hunters who were idle and okay began to fish those giant pythons with ropes and hooks.


    They got the python aboard, skillfully bleed and peeled the skin, discarded the internal organs, chopped the snake meat into small pieces, and sent it to the bottom of the cabin filled with ice for storage.


    They looked like fishermen fishing with mines, full of energy in the face of the harvest.


    A disabled old man with blond hair hooked a giant python''s chin with his left hand with a scratching hook.


    Seeing the stunned giant python seemed to be struggling, the old man grinned and put a small dagger into the giant python''s mouth and gently stabbed the giant python''s head.


    The four or five demon hunters pressed on the giant python can''t control the convulsing giant python.


    A young tattooed guy yelled at the disabled old man: "Are you all right?"


    This thing almost dumped me into the river just now..."


    The disabled old man looked at a few anxious demon hunters. He grinned with smoke-stained yellow teeth and said, "What''s the hurry?


    The most valuable is the snake skin. This snake is 15 meters long. Send the skin to the boss of Clark Gable. It can be exchanged for 5000 yuan. If the snake''s head is intact, it may be more than a thousand.


    You idiots use your strength. If you don''t earn enough 100,000 yuan this time, we don''t want to go back. "


    The guy with the tattoo pressed the twisting python hard and looked at the disabled old man and said in surprise: "It''s not Principal Alvin who offered the price, 1,000 yuan per snake?


    Is it a bit bad for us to sell snakes to other people? "


    The disabled old man looked at the tattooed guy like a fool and said, "Are you **** stupid?


    Principal Alvin wanted the meat of these pythons, and he wanted to feed the little boys in the school.


    We give the snake meat to Principal Alvin, what''s the problem with the snake skin in exchange for money? "


    The young man with tattoos listened. He glanced at the giant python corpse floating on the river, and said excitedly: "FUCK!


    Peeling 5000 strips, ten strips 50,000, 100 strips 500,000...


    If we get a hundred of them, we can earn one hundred thousand each. "


    The disabled old man glanced contemptuously at the tattooed young man, as well as the poor ghosts who began to glow in his eyes. He used a knife to cut the python''s throat neatly, and after completely removing the snake head, he beckoned to let the tattooed young man hold the snake head. Pull back hard.


    After the sound of "Zi La", a complete lead snake skin was peeled off.


    The old man cut open the python''s abdomen and searched for it, stuffed a fist-sized snake gall into a bottle, and then reached out and kicked the fallen internal organs into the river.


    Shaking the bottle in his hand at the guys who were shining in their eyes, the disabled old man smiled and said, "I have an acquaintance in Chinatown. Such a big snake gall can sell at least 1,000 yuan.


    The Indonesian and Malay governments offered our president a price of 3,000 yuan to kill one. How much do you count for one? "


    The tattooed young man took his fingers and counted, holding a snake''s head the size of a wheel, and kissed hard, and shouted, "It''s 9000, a piece of 9000 yuan, we are going to send it!"


    The disabled old man watched several guys come over and hooked the white snake meat, then dragged it into the cabin to dismember it for storage.


    He let out a terrible laugh like a night owl, and said loudly: "Everyone beats the spirit.


    The greedy Jewish guy Clark Gable said that if the length of snake skin exceeds 20 meters, the price can be doubled.


    Pay attention, if anyone breaks the snake skin, I will peel him with a knife! "


    The huge economic benefits drove these demon hunters to work hard.


    Occasionally there are giant pythons running through the boats, but before anything has happened, they were overturned by a group of demon hunters who were not afraid of death with high-voltage electric shocks. Then a large group of big men swarmed up, and then they were cruelly skinned snakes...


    A joke-like reward from Alvin stimulated the economic consciousness of the entire Hell''s Kitchen.


    Clothing tycoon Clark Gable, who tasted the sweetness of the mutant mouse last time, offered a reward for the first time. He wanted to get these snake skins that are certainly not illegal to open up the luxury market for the Gable brand.


    A piece of clothing cut out of snakeskin, you say it is not a luxury, you have to ask Gable Boss Gun and disagree!


    Yan Shuangying, who was in Sokowia, received the news and bit the bullet and went to President Dum. With his contacts, he found Malay and Indonesia for negotiations and got a price of 3,000 pieces.


    He also sought out Alexei''s old relationship, took a batch of stockpiled mines from Ukraine for 80 pieces, and then rushed to Borneo with the help of a military plane from the Sokowia government.


    The fully operating Demon Hunter Association burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm, and a large number of Demon Hunters began to rush to Borneo through various channels.


    Nearly 400 witchers blocked the waterways of Malay and Indonesia, and more than 500 branches were in villages and cities around Borneo.


    Demon hunters generally possess special skills and are not afraid of death.


    With the stimulus of money, these guys at the top of Jinyuan can do everything.


    That is to say, there are too many giant pythons now, otherwise, where would they be willing to bomb them with mines?


    Yan Shuangying looked at his assistant with satisfaction...


    They are indeed driven by poverty. There are fewer and fewer demons on the earth. Originally, the European market has just opened up, but those demons disappeared somehow.


    The devil does not do evil, how can the demon hunter ask for a price?


    Now he found a good opportunity to earn a year''s worth of money with all his brothers at once.


    Aren��t those European guys tugged?


    Lao Tzu waits for you to come and ask for it, but it is clear that the traces of the devil are still there, but he is unwilling to spend money to destroy the devil.


    Don��t let you suffer, don��t you know how stupid you are?


    He heard all those guys talking just now, but in fact they still counted as few.


    The two military bases of the United States in Indonesia and Malaysia did not respond to the two countries�� requests for help this time.


    However, for the sake of face, the US military allocated 50 million in aid each.


    And this 100 million fund, under Raymond''s mediation, went directly to the account of the Demon Hunter Association.


    Yan Shuangying didn''t like dealing with Raymond very much, but he had to admit that he owed a huge favor this time.


    When his buddies had collected the first batch of harvest, Yan Shuangying looked at the "hammer throwers" behind him who were full of energy. He smiled and said, "Take a break, don''t **** screw me up."


    Speaking, Yan Shuangying waved the pilot and sailed forward, and took out the phone and dialed out...


    "Hey, Chief Lennox, do the Avengers mind making some extra money?"


    ��������


    "Yes, we found a channel, you give me the complete python, I will give you a price of 4000, OK5000, no more!"


    ��������


    "Then make a deal!"


    ��������


    Lennox from Brunei hung up the phone, then he looked at Russell, who was barely his colleague, and said, "Our boss is a geographically blind man. He doesn''t know that a python must pass through Malaysia to enter Brunei. .


    Now we are meaningless here, I want to lead people up the river, how about you? "


    Russell looked at an image of a real-time reconnaissance plane in front of him, which showed the proliferation of the Borneo python.


    A large number of bright spots labeled as giant snakes are spreading with the lush rivers of Borneo.


    A large group of demon hunters thought they had blocked all the river channels, but they did not know that during the rainy season, many river channels that were not available in the past also appeared.


    This means that the entire territory of Malaysia is under the threat of giant pythons!


    Hearing what Lennox said, Russell shook his head, and then turned to look at the Brunei king and their prime minister next to him.


    Facing these two confused expressions, Russell grinned and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, we are the team sent to help Brunei.


    Now we follow your instructions, what do you think we should do? "


    Russell said in a seductive tone, "You now have the command of a super force, and an AU-130 super attack aircraft is waiting for your call at any time."


    The heavily armed Lennox heard it, and walked up in surprise, looked at Russell and said, "Are you crazy?"


    Russell shrugged his shoulders and said, "We have two idiot bosses. It doesn''t mean we should pay for wars.


    Brunei is also not rich, we have to give them a chance to help me raise military expenses!


    Am I right? "


    Before Lennox understood the situation, the Prime Minister of Brunei understood.


    Russell is encouraging himself to blackmail the Malaysian government...


    As a little brother surrounded, Brunei has always had no temper.


    Their police never fired a single shot throughout the year, and the army couldn''t even beat Malaysian gangs.


    Now Russell has put the chips in his hands. If it doesn''t work, then he should go home and farm.


    As for military expenditure, as the third largest oil producer in Southeast Asia, the world��s fourth largest natural gas exporter...


    There are not hundreds of millions of dollars more, and there is still something that can be obtained.


    If he does not take advantage of this opportunity to negotiate terms with Malaysia, he, the prime minister, will be unqualified.


    Russell looked at the Prime Minister of Brunei who looked at him expectantly. He tilted his head and stretched out his hand and said: "500 million US dollars, we will deal.


    I overspent on the installation cost last month and need to subsidize a little from other places. "


    The Prime Minister of Brunei looked at each other with his king, then squeezed Russell''s hand firmly, and said sincerely: "Deal!


    Give me 8 hours.


    You can enjoy the best treatment here. We will be responsible for filling your aircraft with fuel and arranging ground crews to provide 24-hour replenishment services.


    Mr. Russell, Brunei will always be your friend!


    Out of gratitude to our friends, we will reward you each with a combat bonus of $50,000. "


    Speaking of the Prime Minister of Brunei, he said in an uncertain tone: "After all, you are fighting under our command, right?"


    Russell retracted his hand and took a bite of snacks on the table, then grinned, "Of course..."


    Speaking of Russell, he seemed to dislike the taste of snacks. He threw away the snacks and turned his neck. While walking in the direction of the barracks, UU reading said: "Prepare 20 speedboats for us, we 6 Depart in hours.


    We are going to wipe the **** of that idiot Yan Shuangying!


    He thought he was a wise man..."


    Lennox looked at a group of Avengers looking at him. He hesitated and said, "What are you looking at me?


    We all go to sleep for a while, and we will leave in 6 hours.


    This time our boss is stupid, and I will take you to earn a little pocket money. "


    Hawkeye shook his head funny and said, "500 million, that 500 million is going to be in the Avengers account.


    We are now earning money, and you have to take advantage of this time to write a salary increase application.


    Remember to write my name on top!


    I can hit ten each, so why is he still earning 500,000? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1881： Electromagnetic interference

    Early the next morning.


    Alvin stood on the deck, listening to Raymond telling himself news from the rear.


    He didn''t know that things turned out to be so big in the end, and the Southeast Asian army was so useless!


    Pikes and artillery can''t do pythons?


    What level of combat is this?


    Alvin, the military blind, does not understand the difficulty of rainforest combat. When those giant pythons enter the densely populated area, the military''s powerful weapons will be restricted.


    Glancing at Stark who was drinking beer in the morning, Alvin said amusedly: "Why are you looking for me?


    Are you ready to give up?


    I can pay you to order a wedding dress, which is my blessing to you, haha! "


    Stark raised his **** to Alvin and said, "Don''t even think about it!


    Tonight we can reach the place where the giant pythons appeared, and tomorrow we can end this disaster.


    We can return to civilized society in 5 days at most.


    My current barbecue craftsmanship is great, and the kids love my craft..."


    Alvin looked at Stark who was counting the days with his fingers amused. He smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s a pleasure for me to watch you suffer."


    Alvin hesitated and said, "Have you heard of what happened last night?


    We seem to underestimate the threat of giant snakes. "


    Stark nodded and said, "150 villages were attacked and more than 200 people died.


    Had it not been for the demon hunter to save half of the village, it is estimated that more people would die.


    The efficiency of the Malaysian and Indonesian governments is too low, and the military is too useless...


    The Indonesian army set fire to thousands of hectares of rainforest, and finally killed only 3 giant pythons.


    According to this efficiency, Borneo was burned out, and the giant snakes had eaten up people.


    These pythons keep growing with the intake of food. Although the ��blood orchid�� allows them to break through their physiological limits, it also boosts their appetite.


    I''m thinking about speeding up a little bit. I can fly over and see if I can solve the problem, I can cut off the source of the matter. "


    Stark hesitated for a while and said funnyly: "You have to warn that Yan Shuangying and Russell.


    These two guys are crazy!


    Russell indulged Brunei to blackmail the Malaysian government, and Yan Shuangying even drove the ��Sharp Spear Club�� observation group in order to monopolize the giant python trade. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head and said, "What am I warning them?


    Yan Shuangying brought his own arms and came here to find business.


    Although the **** Russell called me an idiot, he brought back 500 million dollars.


    I feel jealous when I see them making money..."


    Alvin looked at Stark as he spoke, and said, "It''s no use going to the giant snake''s lair alone.


    You can''t even find the exact location, so what else?


    How many times have the drones searched?


    They can��t be found, can you find them?


    Let''s go to the location that Bill knows first. If the location is not right, we are thinking of something else.


    I''m surprised, where so many giant pythons appear, why the aerial reconnaissance can''t find them? "


    Stark looked at the mist in the rainforest nearby and said, "Do you see the mist?


    This fog is very strange, it interferes with part of the drone''s detection function.


    Several detectors I released have broken down...


    Jarvis urgently manufactured a batch of underwater probes, which should be delivered to us tonight.


    If we can''t find a breakthrough in the sky, I will dig out the giant snakes from underwater.


    FUCK, these giant snakes are just like mice in a hole...


    I hate this **** rainforest! "


    Alvin ignored the complaints of this "wedding dog". When he was about to turn around to prepare breakfast, a phone call came in.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang''s name on the phone, Alvin rolled his eyes and hung up.


    Before he walked to the grill, Zhang Qiang called in again.


    After Alvin picked up the phone and connected, he said angrily: "This is Alvin, who are you?"


    Zhang Qiang on the phone let out a "hehe" laugh, and said, "Alvin, you are in Borneo now, aren''t you?"


    Alvin tilted his head and tucked the phone, and said uncomfortably, "Did you **** install a tracker on Lao Tzu?"


    Zhang Qiang on the opposite side of course knew why Alvin was upset. He smiled and said: "There is such a big disturbance in the entire Kalimantan Island, I don''t think it is possible to know!"


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang lowered his voice and said, "Alvin, tell me the truth, is there a''source pearl'' there?"


    Alvin replied solemnly and said, "No, there is a crazy biological scientist here.


    He created a drug to split the pythons, which is why this ��magic python disaster�� occurred.


    I''m hunting down that scientist, don''t worry, I can definitely handle it! "


    Faced with Alvin''s serious nonsense, Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "Brother, the appearance of''Yuanzhu'' is a major event. It doesn''t matter if you use it for fun, but you have to let me know.


    Is that "Chilong" still alive?


    How old is it already? "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance, and said, "Where do I know?


    I told you that there is no "Yuanzhu" here.


    I won��t give it to you..."


    Zhang Qiang smiled honestly and said, "Don''t, restarting the Demon Cavern is a big deal.


    This kind of thing really can''t be a joke, and it''s useless if you take the "Genzhu".


    Now that your''source pearl'' is still in the hands of King Nimo II, what use are you asking for one more?


    Brother, you are now invincible in the world, what''s the point of wanting these things outside of your body? "


    Alvin scolded in an angry and funny way: "What I want is useless, so I have to give it to you?


    I''m taking the **** night to cheer up, can''t it? "


    Alvin said impatiently, "Don''t talk to me about these useless things!


    There are only 5 "source beads" in the market now...


    One for you, one for me, and two from Brother Qin.


    With the current one, there are only 5 in total.


    There are 6 monster caves vacant. If you want to restart, you have to wait for the 6''source beads'' to be found, right?


    When you find the last one, I will personally send you the''source pearl'', and then see what the earth looks like after the''world tree'' is completely perfected. "


    Zhang Qiang on the other end of the phone listened. He was silent on purpose and said, "Then you have to count!"


    Alvin said subconsciously: "When..."


    Alvin said for a moment, and then said a little strangely: "Did you find the clue to the last''Source Orb''?


    You **** has no soft and hard foam, which makes me a little uncomfortable.


    Have you dug the tomb of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty? "


    Zhang Qiang has become a bit accustomed to Alvin''s keenness. After he listened, he smiled and said, "After that Hu Jianjun came out of the tomb of Emperor Qin, he cooperated with us to solve the problem of Baigui Yexing.


    Then it seemed to suddenly become smarter, and he just found a passage from the tomb of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    It will take several months to crack the mechanism in the tomb, but this is a breakthrough. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang said in a weird tone: "What you said just now counts?


    You can use the "Yuanzhu" to play for a few months and it will be fine. I will send you a copy of the "How to Raise Chilong", and you can take care of it.


    Don''t tell me, that Nimo II really has something to do.


    Thermocline organisms combined with native marine fishes, coupled with the catalysis of the "source pearl", fishery resources in the East China Sea and South China Sea have begun to recover. "


    Alvin was amused by Zhang Qiang...


    This guy knew that Nimo II had taken the "Source Pearl" and also got the Trident of the Sea King, and then got a fishermanship boat and handed it to Nimo II, threatening to lure him to fish around China.


    This is a good thing, but this guy has taken a saint whose mission is to save the ocean to play with his own fish pond, and he looks complacent, making people look like he was beating him.


    However, if the Gunslinger could find the last "Source Orb", Alvin would definitely not be stingy to hand over the "Source Orb" in his hand.


    Originally, with this thing, Alvin was going to give Shangqi a try to see if he could make his skills so powerful and invincible...


    As a result, studying abroad in Shangqi Underworld, it is said that the effect was excellent, and Alvin naturally dispelled this idea and lent the "source pearl" to Nimo II.


    Relying on the "Heart of the Sea", the "Broken Sea King Trident" and the "Source Orb", the old man has done Poseidon''s work dozens of times better.


    However, the power of the "source pearl" is huge, and it is impossible for Nemo II to use it for a long time to multiply derivatives.


    A bad use of this thing is an ecological disaster.


    When it was time to go back, Alvin felt that he really couldn''t excuse him.


    Alvin still remembers the "big rope" that I met once.


    He instinctively felt that this was the "fairy" left behind for the earth, and that "big rope" was responsible for guarding 36 monster caves.


    There must be some joints in it that Alvin doesn''t know.


    Perhaps only by returning the 6 "source beads" to the original place and making the "World Tree" completely complete, will we have a chance to see what it is.


    According to conscience, Alvin thinks that the sharp gun can do things is reliable, at least they didn''t want to control all the "source beads" in their own hands, but wanted to put them back together after they were all found.


    This condition, standing at the height of Alvin''s current position, as well as his consistent position, he cannot refuse!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Qiang sent Alvin an email almost instantly.


    Alvin just clicked and took a look, then shook his head and gave the phone to Fox, who had already gotten up, and said, "Look, those people from the Sharpshooter Club, regard things like Chilong as piglets. There is actually a **** breeding theory."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the curious Fox, and said with a smile: "I can''t see this thing. If there is a''chill dragon'', you will be responsible for it.


    We will bring it to the island where we are married to stay for a while. This thing is said to change the environment of a place.


    Anyway, it won��t be long before we send it back to our hometown, and you don��t have to be too polite with this thing. "


    Fox slapped Alvin on the chest funny, and while looking at the information on the phone, he said, "That kind of little thing is very cute..."


    As soon as Fox finished speaking, Little Ginny rushed out of the cabin with a baseball cap.


    The clean girl rushed into the little rhino''s shack, pulling the little rhino hard to get up and bend.


    Mindy didn''t know when she got on the roof of the cruise ship. She cooperated with Little Ginny and threw bundles of grass onto the aisle of the cruise ship to attract the little rhino to walk.


    Alvin looked at the little rhinoceros that made his girl stinky, and said to Fox: "These kids are the cutest. Just forget it.


    The precautions on page 150, does Lao Tzu keep a pet or get an ancestor back to give it? "


    Fox didn''t argue with Alvin either. When she wanted to forward the email to her mobile phone, she suddenly found that the phone seemed to be malfunctioning.


    Frowning for a while, Fox looked at Alvin and said, "Your phone seems to be broken. Is it a virus?"


    Stark frowned and took the phone and fiddled with it twice, and said: "Our Tomahawk phones are all specially made, and Jarvis designed the most advanced operating system and firewall.


    This is not a problem with the phone..."


    Speaking of Stark watching the denser fog in the surrounding jungle, he said curiously: "Maybe we have really found the right place. There is strong electromagnetic interference in the fog.


    FUCK, I can''t reach Jarvis..."


    After hearing this, Fox immediately rushed into the cabin to wake Pepper, and then ordered the cruise ship to retreat.


    Alvin did not question Fox''s operation. Without Jarvis''s assistance, Stark''s combat effectiveness was reduced by a third.


    Now he must retreat to the previous position, let Stark adjust his steel suit, and then decide how to act.


    I don��t know how big this rainforest with strange fog is...


    But Alvin is sure that his group of people should have found the right place!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1882： 1 other troll

    There was a light rain in the rainforest of Borneo.


    Pepper put on a steel suit and Fox together with a group of children guarding the cruise ship.


    Their location is the fringe area of ??those fog, and the most fringe position where the rainforest can receive the signal.


    Fox held an old Winchester, blessed by Alvin, and sat at the front of the deck.


    On the dining table next to her were several boxes of powerful single-headed bullets.


    Mindy took an automatic rifle apart and used gun oil to clean the dirt inside the rifle bit by bit.


    Nick looked at the jungle in the distance, while skillfully pressing the bullet into the magazine and handing it to Mindy for spare, while looking at Harry on the side, he said, "Man, how is your drone?


    If even Stark''s drone can''t get in, I don''t think you can bother.


    Move the drone above us and alert us at any time if a python appears. This is the correct use of the drone. "


    Little Harry scratched his messy blonde hair, and then resigned to his fate to transfer a drone that was close to the fog and would fail to the sky above the cruise ship.


    Looking at Little Ginny sitting at the dining table with her hands resting on her cheeks, Harry asked curiously: "Ginny, are you worried about Principal Alvin?


    I don''t think you need to worry, the principal is the most powerful person in the world! "


    Little Ginny squeezed her face into a funny shape, and said a little depressed: "I want to grow up quickly!


    So Dad will take me when he goes to fight in the future!


    There must be a bigger snake in there, I want to see..."


    Little Harry blinked, he felt that he couldn''t keep up with Little Ginny''s thinking.


    Taking a look at the drone monitoring screen in his hand, Little Harry said: "Two big snakes are coming, which are bigger than what we saw before."


    Speaking, Harry looked at the gloomy little Ginny and said carefully: "Will you be a little happier then?"


    Little Ginny watched Richard pick up the harpoon, and Alita raised the sword. She wrinkled her nose while holding the head of Little Morgan, who was sitting next to him in the baby chair, and said, "We will grow up quickly. Let''s be pirates together.


    I''m going to see the most powerful monster in the future, just like Captain Jack Sparrow! "


    Pepper lifted his visor and looked helplessly at Little Ginny who wanted to "bring off" his daughter, and said, "My dear Ginny, who is Jack Sparrow that you are talking about?


    I''ll invite him to give you a live show, OK?


    Pirates are dirty and smelly, not fun at all!


    You and Morgan will be ladies from now on..."


    Fox pressed a few single-headed bullets into the magazine, then glanced at Little Ginny who seemed to be deaf intermittently. She smiled at Pepper and said, "You better save some energy!


    I think it''s better to persuade the **** of Stark and Alvin to do their job.


    Having been with them for a long time, the ��lady�� thing simply cannot exist. "


    Speaking, Fox stood up and raised Old Winchester in his hand, and fired a shot at the river a hundred meters away.


    The yellowing river blocked Fox''s sight, making her shot a little bit inaccurate.


    A giant python over 20 meters turned up from the river, twisted its body in pain, and leaped towards the cruise ship.


    Mindy started assembling the automatic rifle as soon as Fox raised her gun. When Fox fired a shot, she lifted the rifle and pressed the magazine neatly, hitting the python that was not afraid of death.


    Obviously, giant pythons with a body length of more than 20 meters have great resistance to ordinary bullets.


    More than a dozen blood holes "whooping" out of blood did not completely incapacitate the giant python.


    Richard, who was a little depressed, stopped Mindy who was still trying to try, and then he took the harpoon in his hand and screamed...


    The thick arm swayed vigorously, and the harpoon resembled a siege chisel fired by a bed crossbow, hitting the python''s head with a sharp howling.


    The sharp harpoon easily pierced the python''s head and took away the last trace of life force of the python.


    Nick jumped up excitedly and slapped Richard on the back, shouting: "Cool~


    Man, you looked so cool just now! "


    Richard looked back at Nick and said, "If I''m really cool, why should my dad take risks?"


    Nick started and said in a very awkward tone: "Maybe your father wants to take care of Stark and Alvin.


    You know they are all fools, they don''t even know where Brunei is.


    Oh, and Captain Bill, when that guy went ashore, I felt his legs tremble! "


    As Nick looked at the river not far away, he said loudly, "Be careful, this time there are not two at all..."


    As Nick shouted, a big snake sprang out of the water, and the huge snake mouth showed long slender fangs, biting it in Richard''s direction.


    The moment Fox held up the gun to kill the insane python, a light figure jumped down from the top of the cabin.


    A sharp knife light flashed, and the giant python was slashed to the head before it approached the cruise ship.


    Alita was like a light master with a stunt. When she jumped down the boat, she gently stepped on the floating body of the giant python twice, then took a light ride and jumped on the boat again.


    Fox looked at Alita with the corner of his mouth pursed, and accusing her of taking risks finally turned into a sentence "Good job!"


    Then Fox quickly pulled the bolt and killed several newly emerging pythons.


    Alita stuck out her tongue at the applauded Nick. When she was about to speak, Harry suddenly pointed to the jungle to the left of the cruise ship and shouted, "Look, what is that?"


    Speaking, Harry looked at the surveillance screen in his hand and exclaimed: "Prepare, there are many big snakes coming from the direction of the jungle.


    What are they going to do?


    They don��t look hungry at all..."


    Fox immediately raised the rifle, and when she took aim, she suddenly found that the giant snakes didn''t seem to be coming for the cruise ship.


    Hundreds of giant pythons over forty meters in size, surrounded by a monster, swam from the left bank of the river to the right, and quickly sank into the jungle.


    The people on the cruise ship didn''t seem to be noticed by them at all.


    Nick squeezed his chin and said strangely, "These big snakes seem to be a little different. What are they going to do over there?"


    Richard looked at the dim jungle on his right hand, and said with a little worry: "These big snakes are very dark, obviously not just born.


    I don��t know the others, but I guess Principal Alvin they should have found the right place!


    I just don''t know what happened to my father? "


    ��������


    Alvin, Stark, and King Union, under the leadership of Captain Bill, marched hard in the rain forest with one foot and one shallow foot.


    Jin Doo walked in front like a brown bear. He wielded a huge one-meter machete to clear a road for the three people behind.


    Looking at the seemingly endless power of Jin Bin, Stark said a little unhappy: "What did this guy grow up with?


    What brand of protein powder is so powerful? "


    Alvin looked at Stark contemptuously at Stark, who was wearing a new steel suit with a spider accessory on his back, relying on eight spider claws to hang in the air.


    "You are a scumbag for commanding cheating. It''s useless to eat."


    As he said, Alvin let go of a spider''s foot that was rubbing his body, and said contemptuously: "You can''t even walk by yourself. What muscles do you need?"


    Stark clasped his arms indifferently and said, "This is science. Do you want Iron Man to accompany you and step on the wet, slimy mud?


    There are more leeches in this place than cockroaches in your house, so you better be careful! "


    Captain Bill, as the only ordinary person, puts a lot of pressure on him to walk among the supermen.


    I don��t know how many times it is the first time to correct the direction of Jinhe...


    Bill occasionally looked back at the "road" behind him, which was a little weird.


    What are these wealthy monsters doing to find the python?


    Just because the kid named Richard needs supplementary nutrition?


    God knows that the child��s arms are thicker than 90% of the world��s thighs.


    Once again, he corrected Jinhe''s direction. A few minutes later, several people followed the road that Jinhe had taken to the edge of a swamp.


    Bill looked at the calm swamp. He swallowed and said, "Crossing the swamp is where I encountered the python nest 7 years ago. We lost a companion in the swamp that year.


    Now, do we go around, it will take half a day at most. "


    Jin, who was already impatient, frowned and said in a deep voice, "No, we rushed through."


    Speaking of Kim and looking at Stark, he said, "Mr. Stark, can your suit fly?


    If you can, you''d better take Bill with you first. "


    Stark glanced at Jin Bin and said, "Of course it can fly, and all the detectors are broken, but it doesn''t mean that my eyes have lost their function.


    However, my load capacity is limited, and you can only figure out a solution by yourself. "


    Saying that Stark didn''t wait for Bill to agree, he put away the spider''s feet behind him, and then took Bill and flew toward the opposite side of the swamp.


    In such a high-interference environment, Stark''s steel suit is indeed very disadvantaged.


    Without the help of external detection devices, he only relied on the temporary "Friday" to balance the internal control of the suit, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    Alvin glanced at Jin Bin who was rolling his trousers, he shook his head helplessly, and took out the God of War 4 that he hadn''t seen for a long time from the space backpack.


    After completing the armament, Alvin did a few warm-up activities and found that his God of War 4 was hardly affected.


    He clapped his hands at Jin who was a little surprised, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Alvin said: "Dude, I can fly you over, but if you tell anyone what happened today, I will take your intestines out."


    King didn''t know why Alvin was threatening himself. He frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    As soon as Jin Bin finished speaking, he saw God of War 4 rush to his side, and then hugged himself in the shape of a princess.


    Jin Bin''s weight had no effect on the more powerful Ares 4, the propeller on its back was fully opened, and Alvin sprinted to the edge of the swamp for a jump.


    The six thrusters exploded with strong impulse power, and the Ares 4 was attached to a position 2 meters above the swamp and slid towards the opposite side.


    Jin Bin put his arms around Ares 4''s neck, and shamefully folded his legs to make him more comfortable.


    Watching Stark on the opposite shore take off his helmet and let out a laugh that would die at any time, Kim finally understood why Alvin was threatening himself.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1883： Kukulkan

    "Aha, little princess Jinhui!


    How does Principal Alvin''s embrace feel?


    I decided to temporarily forget your gang status, because you brought me happiness! "


    Jin Bin followed behind Bill. While walking, he looked at Alvin beside him and said in a deep voice, "How did you hold back not killing him?"


    Alvin started helplessly and said, "Who doesn''t have many **** friends?"


    As Alvin looked at Bill in front of him, he suddenly stopped on the edge of a cliff and squatted on the ground. He hurried forward a few steps and asked in a low voice: "Is there a place?"


    Bill didn''t look back either, he whispered in a trembling voice, "Here, but it''s completely different from when I came 7 years ago."


    Alvin looked at it curiously. In the huge water pool 100 meters below, the twisted and intertwined super python made him exhaust his appetite.


    "It''s disgusting to see these guys getting together and having a PARTY."


    As Alvin saw the red "blood orchids" growing on the mountain wall below, he looked back at Stark and said, "We are going to take all these "blood orchids" back. Do you think we can grow these things? ?"


    Stark walked to the edge of the cliff and glanced down, cursing an swear word, and then said: "I need to collect a series of data on the soil, climate, humidity, microorganisms, etc. here.


    But all my detections are broken. If you want to plant this kind of thing, you must first help me solve the nearby electronic shield.


    I am so **** tired of this, everything depends on my own feelings! "


    Jin Ping squatted on the edge of the cliff and interjected, "What?


    Mr. Iron Man can''t even work after leaving electronic tools? "


    Just as Stark was about to sneer, a huge figure emerged from a huge cave on the cliff.


    The snake head is the size of a golden truck, and the thick body is more than four meters in diameter. There is no flaw on the whole snake''s body, even the pattern is so perfect.


    What makes Alvin most curious is that this snake has two feather-shaped horns on the brow bone.


    Jin Bin looked at the giant snake with "blood orchid" drinking with both eyes, swallowing a 40-meter-long giant snake, and muttered to himself: "That''s it, that''s it.


    What Richard needs is it..."


    Alvin touched Kim and said, "Don''t dream, Richard is not as big as his teeth."


    Alvin said strangely: "Isn''t it supposed to be''Chilong''?


    What is this thing?


    Where is "Wonju"? "


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, he heard a cry like a child, coming from the hole where the golden snake appeared.


    Alvin and Stark who had seen the "chilong" looked at each other and said, "Damn, this thing kidnapped the "chilong" and let him make food for himself?"


    Bill with weak legs lay on the edge of the cliff. He looked at the pool and suddenly said, "No, he let go of the smaller giant snakes. There must be a waterway leading to the outside world."


    Speaking, Bill pointed to a large number of tadpole-like things in the pool and said, "My God, they have been giving birth all the time.


    Do these giant snakes want to fill up the entire Borneo? "


    Jin stared at Alvin and said, "That golden snake must meet Richard''s needs, Alvin, help me, help me...


    I can give you whatever you want! "


    Alvin frowned and glanced at Jin Bin, who was already a little nonchalant. He hesitated for a while and did not taunt him.


    No matter how bad this guy is, his feelings for Richard are true!


    If Richard''s health can be exchanged for full wealth, Kim will not agree.


    After a little hesitation, Alvin took out a small golden saddle from the space backpack.


    This is what they gained from the bottom of Atlantis, which had already been given to Nick, but this time they needed to help Richard catch a beast, so I borrowed it and prepared to try it.


    Alvin took the golden saddle, looked at Jin and said, "I''m not sure if it works, but I will try it.


    If this thing does not work, I will kill the thing just now.


    Let it go on like this, the giant snake will conquer the earth! "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the "greedy" Jin Bin, and said with a smile: "Do you think that thing just now really suits Richard?


    If you want to raise the size of that thing, you need at least a manor. "


    Jin He nodded vigorously and said, "No problem, a manor!


    When I go back, I will find someone to find a manor on Long Island, no, two...


    Connecting them together is a super manor. "


    Speaking of Jin and in a nearly pleading tone, he pulled Alvin and said, "Alvin, help!


    People from the Wilson family are a perfect match with all the big things!


    Richard will be the kid who will change the world! "


    After hearing this, Alvin sighed helplessly, then looked at the huge pool below, and said: "We have to wait for it to come out for dinner, and then I will find the opportunity to mount it on its back with a golden saddle.


    Stark figured out a way to get into the cave to find the "chilong".


    The "Yuanzhu" is in the body of the Chilong, and the Chilong must be brought out safely. "


    As Alvin looked at the big disgusting python ball in the pool, he frowned and said, "As long as I make sure that the''Chilong'' is safe, I will bomb the pool with lightning.


    FUCK, the look of these guys made my appetite disappear.


    When those guys on Wall Street have promiscuity, are they just like this? "


    When Alvin spit out, Bill suddenly looked back at everyone behind him and said, "Hey, guys, we have to get out of here and change a place..."


    Kim glared at Bill dissatisfiedly, then was stunned when he turned his head back.


    Hundreds of giant pythons over 40 meters in size quickly approached them, and these generally lonely giant pythons actually formed a legion.


    Alvin''s eyes were better. He looked at a green giant snake that was nearly 60 meters long and had a pair of horns on its head. He straightened his body and made a hissing sound in his direction.


    Alwen could push the stark stark, and shouted, "Fly..."


    Then "tyranny" didn''t need Alvin''s reminder to arm him in an instant.


    Holding a battle axe to protect Jin He and Bill behind his back, Alvin stared at the green giant snake that was obviously not easy to provoke.


    Just when Alvin��s left hand condensed "Thundercloud Storm" to give those giant snakes a surprise, the green super giant snake suddenly rushed forward a few steps, and then suddenly a pair of wings spread out under its ribs. Flying with this super snake.


    The momentary impact of the giant snake made Alvin missed the opportunity to release the "Thundercloud Storm".


    "Thundercloud storm" is too large to spread, and if you are not careful, Kim and Bill will be turned into coke.


    Between the electric light and flint, Alvin summoned the "corpse-eating vine", and the inferior vine sprang up from the ground, biting into the abdomen of the flying giant snake forcefully.


    However, the giant snake is obviously not a mortal thing. It neighed and fluttered its wings up to a distance of tens of meters, staggered the attack of the "corpse vine", and then rushed towards Alvin and the others.


    Alvin sneered and condensed magic "lightning" in his hand, waved and released it on the giant snake.


    The barrel-thick lightning did not stop the giant snake''s flight trajectory, but seemed to give the giant snake a stimulant.


    The giant snake uttered a huge hiss, flapped its wings and threw it towards the water pool with its body full of fragile lightning.


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and Jin waved a huge machete to rush in front of him, and slashed at a giant python that also rushed over.


    The huge trauma should have driven the pythons crazy, but a few people were surprised to see that the pythons were like blind men, throwing their brains toward the pool under the cliff.


    Bill stood behind Alvin. He looked at the giant pythons passing by, and said incredulously, "What are they doing?"


    Alvin held the axe for a moment like a fool, then suddenly rushed to the edge of the cliff, carefully stretched out his head and glanced down...


    "The two big snakes are going to be open without cover. These pythons are all food."


    As Alvin watched the golden snake and the green snake entangled together, he suddenly said: "This guy kidnapped the''Chilong'' just to cheer him up.


    What the **** do they want to give birth to? "


    After Bill plunged the last giant python into the pool, he reached out and made a cross on his chest and said, "Kukulkan, this is Kukulkan..."


    Alvin looked at Bill in panic and said, "What is''Kukulkan''?"


    Bill clenched his fists in panic and said, "This is Kukulkan, I saw it in a documentary.


    They are the gods of the Maya, my god, the myth is true!


    I always cursed God before, my God...


    We must leave here quickly. "


    Jin Ping firmly grasped Bill who was trying to escape, and said loudly, "NO, there is no such thing as a ��god�� in this world, and a **** is just an extraterrestrial bastard."


    Talking about Jin and looking at Alvin, he hesitated and said, "Can you keep one alive?"


    Alvin glanced at the pool under the cliff with fear...


    The lower parts of the two giant snakes are intertwined, but the upper bodies are eating their own meals, and their huge mouths are biting the giant python in the pool frantically.


    They seem to be very lack of energy. These giant pythons, which are generally more than 40 meters in size, are the "energy bars" they prepare for their own reproduction. U U Reading


    Seeing the rapid decrease in the number of giant pythons, Alvin turned his head to look at Jin Bin and said, "I have a better idea. It must be more suitable for Richard.


    Whether this thing is a **** or a beast, it is difficult to be completely tamed.


    But their cubs are different..."


    Speaking, Alvin motioned to King and backed up with Bill, then he released a "thundercloud storm" towards the pool below.


    This is the method to charge the "Source Pearl" verified in Chaka Salt Lake.


    And this kind of thing called "Kukulkan" is obviously not afraid of lightning, and Alvin has no scruples.


    Listening to the "Kukulkan" in the pool screaming with excitement, Alvin said dejectedly: "Damn, I actually have a cheering day!


    You wait, I will send you to aliens as coolies..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1884： succeed

    Although Alvin''s method killed the few remaining giant pythons in the pool, it did fill the "Source Orb" with energy as he thought, and also caused the two super snakes to get together and dying.


    There is a dense power grid below, and it is really inconvenient for Stark to rush down to check the location of the "chilong".


    Alvin looked around for a moment, then ran wildly to get around the rainforest and descend near the pool below.


    Bill looked at the back of Alvin running wild, he asked curiously, "What is Mr. Tomahawk doing?


    Is there anything dangerous there? "


    As a gangster, Jin He knows what to say and what not to say.


    He glanced at the 100-meter-high cliff, then looked at Bill seriously and said: "Principal Alvin must have sensed that there are enemies there, so he ran there.


    Let''s not trouble him, just just wait here. "


    Talking about Jin and looking at the two entangled snakes below through the dense power grid, he grinned and said, "That should be the case, give my son a great beast partner..."


    Alvin ran wildly for more than ten minutes before taking a big circle in a rainforest and finding the hidden waterhole.


    The serpent in the pool was still entangled with selflessness. Alvin added a "thundercloud storm" to the sky, and then walked quietly towards the huge cave, against the stone wall at the edge of the pool.


    The Alvin people didn''t mind the magic he released, but "Truthlessness", a guy who had been upgraded many times, was so scared that he didn''t even dare to show up, so he could only shiver in the deepest part of Alvin''s body.


    As Alvin walked into the cave, he looked at his body turned into flying ash clothes, and was a little uncomfortable to find a new set of T-shirt and jeans for himself to change.


    After confiding his contempt to "tyranny", Alvin raised his leg and walked toward the depths of the cave.


    This cave was much deeper than Alvin had imagined, but it was surprisingly clean and had a faint fragrance.


    Alvin had smelled this kind of smell. He followed the smell for about 200 meters and finally saw a juvenile "chilong" in a small water hole.


    Alvin''s magical power was transmitted to the "Chilong" from the pool outside, along a dark river.


    This skinny little guy was spitting out a "Source Bead" in his mouth, his eyes widened, and desperately releasing the energy of the "Source Bead", it seemed very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that "Chilong" was still alive, Alvin walked over and squatted in front of it with a smile, and stretched out his hand to scratch the little thing''s neck.


    The little "Jilong" with a constipated expression desperately manipulated the "Source Orb", and the excess magic power made this abused little guy a little unbearable.


    Alvin looked at the little "Chilong" with wide eyes and looked at him with a look of help. He smiled and snapped his fingers to dispel the "thundercloud storm" outside.


    The strong current disappeared, causing the two giant snakes outside to scream of dissatisfaction.


    Alvin looked at "Chilong" and seemed to wince, showing extreme fear.


    He sat on the edge of the puddle and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, let the two outside give me a little snake, and then I will take you home."


    "Chilong" was extremely puzzled by Alvin''s "rude" request, but when he was not out of danger, this "chilong" did not dare to easily get out of the puddle.


    It whispered several times to Alvin, as if still crying for help, wanting Alvin to take himself out of here sooner.


    Alvin didn''t know whether "Chilong" could understand what he said, he could vaguely feel the anxiety of "Chilong".


    In order to appease this little thing, Alvin took out the cell phone with no signal, and then found himself in the Nam Co River, holding another "chilong" group photo.


    Holding up his mobile phone, Chi Long took a tour and confirmed that he was his own.


    Then Alvin smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will take you out soon, but before that, you have to help me and let the big snake outside give birth to a small snake.


    There is a child in my family who needs a partner..."


    The little "Jilong" probably understood Alvin''s meaning. It stretched its neck and rubbed Alvin''s hand, and then squinted its eyes to energize the "Source Orb".


    The giant snake outside let out a very refreshing neigh, and then the movement became louder and louder.


    Alvin touched the head of the little "Chilong" and encouraged it to continue its efforts.


    As a result, I felt abnormally hot in my body before I met the "Chilong".


    After reacting, he seemed to have been recruited. Alvin smiled bitterly and stared at "Chilong", and cursed: "Damn, why are you so bad at a young age?"


    Are you old enough to find your wife? "


    "Jilong" glanced at Alvin''s crotch, and then cautiously stepped back into the puddle, making more and more efforts to stimulate "Yuanzhu".


    Alvin also found his own problem. He stood up a little embarrassed, and while walking outside, he said: "Remember to keep it secret, or I will kill the dragon, I''m very fierce!"


    The giant snake outside the cave has also reached a critical moment...


    When Alvin walked to the entrance of the cave, the golden giant snake let out a painful neigh, and vigorously swung its body, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the green giant snake.


    However, the green giant snake seemed to be on the brain, and was entangled for a second time. It seemed that it had to be an addiction to be satisfied.


    The golden giant snake that was about to give birth bit an angry bite on the green giant snake''s neck, shook it vigorously, tearing off a large piece of flesh.


    The intense pain made the green giant snake awake for a moment, and he roared at the golden snake...


    Seeing that this guy was still entangled with the female snake that was about to give birth, he impatiently summoned the "corpse vine" from the bottom of the water, biting the tail of the green giant snake, and dragging it down desperately.


    The "Golden Vine" also dug out at the right time, entwining the green giant snake hard, and began to draw the giant snake''s energy.


    As the green giant snake began to struggle desperately, the golden giant snake seemed to feel something wrong.


    However, it was at the critical juncture of childbirth, and it really had no time to care about the two vines that suddenly appeared.


    Alvin was very surprised by the power of the green giant snake.


    My two vines only felt pressure when I regretted with Dr. Banner.


    At other times, they are basically all right, even if they can''t kill the enemy, they can definitely trap the opponent.


    Now this big green snake, which is about 60 meters long, shows signs of breaking free at any time.


    And every time it bites two vines, it will cause them a lot of damage.


    Alvin brought the "Mind Ring" to the Green Giant Snake for a curse package...


    "Intensify Damage", "Dark Vision", "Weaken", "Fear", "Confusion", "Aging", "Reduce Resistance"


    When this combination of punches came down, the blind, scared, brittle, and panicked green giant snake immediately sank into the pool of water as if it had been interrupted.


    Alvin didn''t kill it right away, he had to make sure that the golden giant snake could give birth to a small snake, or maybe let them do it again.


    Moreover, I am planning to kidnap their babies. It would be too much to kill them.


    Moreover, after slaughtering these two snakes, Richard, whether he can safely cultivate his beast buddies is also a question.


    Sending them to the underworld to work for the emperor of Qin is also a way of saying inexplicable self-esteem.


    As a result, what Alvin didn''t expect was that the golden giant snake that had gone mad suddenly bit the green giant snake''s neck with one bite, and forcefully tore off the large piece of flesh and swallowed it into its stomach.


    The green giant snake unable to resist, can only wailing and become the "energy bar" for the golden giant snake to supplement nutrition.


    The digestive system of the giant snake has an unparalleled effect. The golden giant snake killed and ate the green giant snake without making its belly swell.


    But after eating the green giant snake, the golden giant snake finally showed a small tail.


    As the golden snake neighed, the little tail began to be slowly squeezed out of the golden snake''s body.


    Alvin, who "helped the cruel abuse", didn''t expect the golden snake to be so cruel. He was still a bedside guest for a second, and he became a coffin in the second.


    This giant snake is better than Pan Jinlian...


    Looking at a golden snake about two meters away, it slipped out of the giant snake''s tail.


    Alvin didn''t care about the other things. He called "Golden Vine" to tie this little thing that hadn''t opened his eyes, and then rushed into the cave amidst the roar of the golden snake.


    After sprinting for a few steps with this little snake in his arms, Li Tuo rushed to the position of the "chilong", picked it up, and then opened a space door to enter the rain forest.


    Standing on the shore and jumping on the cruise ship, Alvin didn''t care to answer his family''s questions.


    He stuffed the golden snake into Richard''s hand and stuffed the "chill dragon" to Fox.


    Then he turned and jumped back on the shore and rushed back to the cave...


    The giant snake in the cave watched Alvin disperse the space gate, and it uttered a frantic roar and bit at Alvin. Lightning burst out from the huge mouthparts.


    Alvin was not afraid of this kind of thing, and Warrior 4 was armed in an instant.


    At the moment when the giant snake approached, Alvin leaped slightly to the side, and then the "Famine" battle axe in his hand was swung on the cheek of the golden giant snake.


    The five-color magic damage exploded in the corner of the giant snake''s mouth, and the perfect snake head was blown into a big gap.


    However, the vitality of this giant snake is much more tenacious than ordinary creatures, UU reading www.uuk��nshu. Com it tossed in pain and then quickly retreated, seeming to want to find a spacious place to compete with Alvin.


    Alvin won''t give it a chance to go out. This thing can fly. The Stark in the sky just pretends. If it runs away, he doesn''t know how much harm it will cause.


    After a few quick steps forward, Alvin strenuously jumped onto the golden snake''s back.


    The feet of God of War 4 protruded into the gap between the scales of the giant snake. Alvin took out Athena''s golden saddle and slapped it on the back of the giant snake.


    Driven by the huge magic power, the golden saddle instantly enlarged, forming a saddle on the back of the giant snake, protecting Alvin.


    Alwen thought he could control this giant snake, who would have thought that this giant snake was far more tenacious than he thought.


    The golden giant snake that had exited the cave screamed in extreme pain, and then suddenly shook the wings under his ribs, and flew into the sky with Alvin and screams.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1885： Flying Alvin

    Stark watched the giant snake take Alvin into the sky, he yelled in surprise, and then hurriedly followed.


    He knew Alvin''s severe fear of heights too well. If Manhattan Tomahawk was scared to death, it would have become the worst joke of the year.


    After flying for about ten minutes, Stark found himself reconnected with Jarvis. He felt like he pressed the communication and said, "Alvin, what are you doing?


    Get rid of this thing! "


    Alvin on Kukulkan''s back frantically instilled magic power into Athena''s golden saddle. Hearing Stark''s call, he said loudly: "Fart, kill it, I will fall to death?"


    Stark watched the huge cloud begin to gather on the giant snake''s head, he yelled anxiously: "This thing is going to thunder and strike you, kill it, I can catch you..."


    Alvin glanced sideways at the "Bottomless Abyss" below, and he said a little collapsed: "Fart, is I afraid of falling?


    I''m afraid of heights!


    The woman named Athena is a big talker, a **** golden saddle, she can''t even deal with it.


    I turned around and asked Hela to send her to the toilet in Asgard..."


    Stark listened to Alvin scolding dumbfoundedly. He said amusedly: "Then you find a way to make it lower.


    Oh, FUCK! "


    When Stark was swearing, several bolts of lightning struck Alvin.


    A strong electric light appeared on God of War 4...


    Alvin, who wears the "Space Ring" in his hand, has a level 20 "Lightning Domination" ability.


    Ordinary lightning basically does not have much damage to him.


    But Alvin, who was caught off guard, had a burnt smell from his hair still being charged.


    Alvin hurriedly gave himself an "energy absorption", and then he slammed into the sky, summoned the "golden vine" and wrapped it around the giant snake''s neck, madly extracting its spiritual energy.


    Then those spiritual energy will be transformed into magic power and fed into Athena''s golden saddle madly, trying to control this crazy giant snake.


    Stark, who was flying in the rain, asked Jarvis to search for all the information about the golden snake. Then he pressed the communicator and shouted: "Alvin, what were you doing before? Why didn''t you kill it?


    This guy will cause floods. It is the ��Queen Serpent�� in American mythology. "


    Alvin looked at the torrential rain whipping his helmet head-on, and said helplessly: "I can''t kidnap its child and kill it.


    What am I?


    Can Richard still have his own beast partner?


    I want to tame it and send it to the underworld to fight.


    Brother Qin Huang is very experienced in how to deal with this kind of monster..."


    Stark began to tremble when he heard Alvin''s voice. He flew under the giant snake irritably, ready to cover Alvin at any time.


    This guy seems to do whatever he wants, but when he encounters things related to his own person, he will become a little inexplicable.


    In normal times, when encountering such a monster, Alvin must have hacked to death with an axe in the first place. Why would it take such effort?


    Taking a look at the location below, I found that I was almost flying out of Borneo.


    Stark said anxiously: "Then what are you going to do?


    This snake is about to fly out of Borneo...


    You find something for it to force it to lower its height, we are thinking of a way. "


    Alvin pulled the "Golden Vine" hard as if pulling the rein of a horse.


    Hearing Stark''s yelling, he said loudly, "I hit it, what if he turns his head?


    Don''t worry, when it is always tired, I feel that the golden saddle seems to be somewhat effective. "


    Stark looked at Alvin, who had suddenly become a weak chicken, and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I''ll contact Fox and the others, and let them leave the rainforest by themselves.


    When do you think this snake will be obedient? "


    Alvin sensed the weakness of the giant snake through the "Golden Vine", he said uncomfortably, "I''m not sure, but it should be soon, ah..."


    As the energy was extracted, the giant snake, which began to become weak, turned its body madly in the air, trying to throw Alvin down.


    A large amount of lightning in the clouds struck Alvin like no money.


    But lightning can''t stop Alvin from screaming!


    Stark listened to the scream of the shift in the communicator, and said to Jarvis: "You must never record, this guy is almost nonchalant.


    He has no patience with you! "


    Jarvis sighed humanely and said, "What a great opportunity!


    If I were willing to destroy these audio and video recordings, would you say that Alvin would allow me to appear in front of Alita with a new body? "


    Stark was surprised that Jarvis had the idea of ??bargaining.


    He glanced a little funny, Alvin who screamed abnormally high.


    Then to Jarvis, he said, "I suggest you get a cheap body and try it with him first.


    Maybe Alvin demolished you a few times, and you won''t be so angry. "


    Jarvis sighed and said, "I don''t think so...


    Perhaps Alvin is the test of whether I can become a true ��life��, but I am worried that I will not be able to survive it. "


    Stark listened and said with a smile: "Then I suggest you don''t hit Alita''s idea.


    In fact, I think you can develop a new girlfriend for yourself, how about ��Friday��?


    I''m a little tired of his bass male voice, you can change it to a nice female voice. "


    Jarvis was a little helpless about the ridicule from the boss. He projected a map onto Stark''s screen and said: "This snake is flying in a straight line eastward, and its destination seems to be somewhere in South America.


    I think you better be prepared to force it to fall.


    The rainstorm and lightning summoned by this magical creature did not harm Alvin, but it did not mean that it did not harm ordinary people.


    If it rushes into a certain city, the consequences may be serious! "


    Stark looked at Alvin on the back of the giant snake, took off his helmet and spat out a fountain.


    He shook his head helplessly, and said, "Let''s wait, maybe Alvin really has a way to control the giant snake."


    Speaking, Stark looked at the ocean below and said: "Anyway, I''m still over the Pacific Ocean. It can only hurt each other with Alvin..."


    ��������


    Peruvian Andes.


    Alexei sat naked on the front of a Hummer with a cigar in his chest.


    He looked at Jordan Beckford, who seemed to have returned without success, and the old gun dealer waved his hand impatiently.


    Several trucks loaded with "Cornflower" automatic mortars began to slowly approach.


    Hearing a commotion in the village behind him, Jordan Beckford waved his hand to signal the truck to stop, then ran to Alexei, and said: "People here say there is a Mayan temple in the mountain, and there is a guardian Samurai and rituals of the temple.


    The people in this village are worshipping the samurai and offering sacrifices...


    This kind of land involving religion is very troublesome. I went back and made a call and asked the Peruvian government to adjust a piece of land for me. "


    Alexei was dangling a cigar, and a thick smoke spurted from his nose. He stared fiercely at the distant village and said: "What kind of samurai and samurai need people to grow coca to support them?


    This is the last piece of land. I have been here for more than half a year, and I don''t want to wait anymore. "


    Speaking of Alexey waved Jordan Beckford to get into the car, then he stood on the shaft of the Hummer and waved vigorously, yelling: "Go on, I want to grow things on the land I bought, do you want these bitches? The natives of Ziyang agree?"


    Jordan Beckford looked at Alexei who was mad, and he said helplessly: "Dude, we are serious businessmen, you have nothing to do with drug dealers, because no one thinks they deserve to die.


    Bullying a bunch of natives, what do you think Principal Alvin would think of you? "


    Alexei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a grin, "If they are willing to help me, I will not only pay them, but also protect them.


    But they occupied my land, and they still want me to make way? "


    As Alexei slapped the roof of the Hummer vigorously, he shouted at the man in the truck behind, "Show them something great!"


    Jordan Beckford heard a series of mortars. He covered his face helplessly and said: "Don''t kill people, the situation in other parts of Peru has just settled down.


    If you **** screw up, I will go back to the Hell''s Kitchen, and you can start your own company in the future! "


    Alexei grinned and said: "Don''t worry, I don''t kill people, I just burn the coca that is harmful to people, and let them see my determination by the way.


    I''m a **** businessman, but am I bullying?


    I was going to go back, looking for a place to vacation with Anton and Boris.


    Because of them, I was delayed for nearly a month. "


    Jordan Beckford put his head out of the window and watched the shells fly over the village and towards the Coca Forest in the distance.


    Accompanied by the sound of dense explosions, a fire broke out in the coca forest.


    The people in the indigenous village screamed in horror, but they just dared not approach Alexei''s motorcade.


    They are aboriginals, but they have been dealing with gangster drug dealers for a long time, and they naturally have weapons, but they know better that their guns cannot be compared with the Russians.


    Jordan Beckford saw this situation, he reluctantly pushed Alexei, then jumped out of the Humvee, and while walking towards the village, he said: "Let some gunmen follow me.


    I''ll talk to them again...


    Damn, I have become a gangster with you! "


    Alexei spit out the cigar in his mouth, jumped out of the car and followed behind Jordan Beckford, and said, "The gangsters on Wall Street are more elegant than Lao Tzu?"


    While speaking, several shots suddenly came.


    Alexei turned around instinctively to protect Jordan Beckford, letting a few bullets hit his back.


    The strong skin of the old cow protected him, but this sudden attack broke his idea of ??negotiation.


    Pressing Jordan Beckford''s head, he trot all the way into a special Hummer.


    Alexei stood outside the car, watching the hundreds of brave soldiers coming out of the jungle.


    Ignoring their full armor and some weapons that were completely unintelligible, Alexei grinned and said, "If you kill you, will this be over?"


    A shaman full of paint screamed in strange language.


    A strange yellow light suddenly appeared from the soldiers, and then the soldiers shouted at Alexei and the others as if they had been stimulating.


    Jordan Beckford yelled to Alexei through the glass: "These are the guards of the Mayan temple. Let''s retreat. People who kill them elsewhere will also get into chaos."


    Alexei turned his head and grinned and said, "They just wanted to kill the two of us. Do you think I should just forget it?"


    Jordan Beckford is fed up with the hob meat that ran out of the Hell''s Kitchen. UU Reading don��t know who they learned from. They don��t use their brains, and they must report it.


    Someone punched him, and he had to chop off one of his arms to finish.


    This makes Jordan Beckford, who is used to achieving his goals through economic means, very unaccustomed.


    Just as the war was about to start, the soldiers on the opposite side made a commotion.


    Then hundreds of people in the village all ran out, kneeling on the ground and bowing down to something in the sky.


    When the villagers bowed down, the soldiers began to kneel to the ground in twos and threes.


    Jordan Beckford turned his head to look at the sky behind him, and let out an exclamation: "FUCK, Principal Alvin dare to fly?"


    (End of this chapter)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1886： Corn god

    The golden serpent took Alvin in its screams and smashed into a ruined Mayan pyramid like a meteorite.


    Alexey watched Stark chasing after him vigorously. He was stunned for a moment, and then greeted his buddy loudly: "Go and see, don''t let Principal Alvin let the snake go."


    The Maya warriors didn''t care about competing with Alexei. Kukulkan was their "god". Now that the "god" appeared, it must mean that something was about to happen.


    Where can these devout Mayan spirit guards still have the mind to compete with Alexei?


    They stood up and ran in the direction of the pyramid, as if they were afraid that they would be late and missed the will of God.


    A dilapidated but still intact Mayan Pyramid was collided like a giant serpentine meteor, and a large pit was knocked out from the side, exposing the complex space inside and a large number of murals.


    Alvin stood up from the back of the giant snake in a daze. He looked at the nearby ruins and spouted a mouthful of bile, which poured on his feet.


    Seeing the giant snake that was finally weakened, Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief, then took out his cell phone and wanted to call Fox and the others safe.


    When the call was made, he found that there was no signal here.


    With a strong kick, Alvin scolded the golden saddle and jumped off the snake''s back and walked to its mouth.


    If this guy dared to bark his teeth, he would remove his mouthful of teeth and force him to yield.


    The Serpent took him to fly for nearly 3 hours, the most painful 3 hours Alvin has experienced in his two lifetimes.


    Giant Snake basketball''s eyes have lost their glamour, facing the majesty of Headmaster Alvin, it can only blink its eyes and dare not move at all.


    Athena''s golden saddle is a tool of violent surrender, but Alvin overestimated Athena''s majesty.


    That Greek god, for this "Kukulkan", is not an invincible existence, and the natural effect is greatly reduced.


    Even now, this "Kukulkan" was drawn from the whole body by the "Golden Vine" before it was controlled by the Golden Saddle.


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction, and when he was about to open the space door to deliver this "Kukulkan" to Qin Shihuang, there was a violent tremor at the bottom of the pyramid.


    The mud-covered walls on the surrounding walls suddenly began to peel off, revealing a series of exquisite murals.


    A five-meter-high grotto emerged from the middle of the murals.


    A round mirror was placed on a platform in the grotto, and a figure like a corpse was kneeling under the platform.


    Alvin didn''t care about the corpse-like thing either. He looked at the surrounding murals, then took out his mobile phone and took pictures carefully, preparing to take it back to Professor Wilson for archives.


    At the very beginning of the mural is a face full of pimple, hair like a giant of steel wire, defeated by a group of gods who are engaged in wind, rain and lightning, and then sealed in a pyramid.


    Then those new gods began to accept the worship of mankind, enjoying the glory of the gods.


    They set the calendar according to their own ideas and left dangerous predictions, telling their followers that if you don''t believe in me, you will die in disaster.


    In the back are these Mayan deities, who encountered competitors in the process of expansion.


    Various protoss delimited their territories after a chaotic war, and instead of taking action personally, they started a long battle for territories by using humans.


    They compete for resources, population, power, and everything that can be competed.


    It wasn''t until a group of people driving strange beasts and holding long swords appeared that the chaos that had spread for an unknown number of years was quelled.


    But there seems to be an invisible big hand controlling the world.


    Every once in a while, wars will break out again under the drive of the gods.


    Maybe it''s because you invaded my territory, maybe it''s because you robbed my woman, maybe it''s just because you look down on the wine I brew.


    Anyway, all kinds of strange reasons will become excuses for war.


    Because of their own impulses, these gods kept making humans pay the price.


    Until one day those warriors with swords were angry!


    They brought back 36 orbs from the deep sea, and then used those orbs to open up the space leading to the outer universe inside the earth, and drove the ferocious beasts into the space to act as guards to prevent monsters from the outer universe from entering the earth.


    Then they extracted energy from the outer universe and fabricated a giant tree of energy in the entire solar system, protecting the entire solar system inside.


    The actions of those warriors with swords seemed to anger the gods in the universe, and the war broke out again.


    But this time the samurai didn''t wait for others to come to the door, but instead killed them in batches, beheading those terrifying opponents.


    When they came back, there were not many people left.


    Then the things that scared these Mayan gods appeared.


    The samurai began to drive away the gods on earth.


    The gods of all walks of life who thought that their strength was greatly damaged after the war of samurai, naturally chose to resist...


    In the end, the Nordic Protoss went to Asgard, and the Warner Protoss went to Warnerheim. They volunteered to become the guards of the earth in exchange for "freedom" that is not controlled by fate.


    After a negotiation, the Greek **** quickly fled and disappeared.


    The Egyptian deity sealed himself after the negotiation and never appeared again.


    The other deities were sealed or killed in battle.


    This pyramid is the place where the corpses of the Mayan gods are buried, and the one who condenses the corpses for them is the man with pimple hair like steel wire at the beginning of the mural.


    It is not the first time Alvin has seen such a mural. He has seen many similar pictures from Professor Wilson.


    However, Alvin has never seen such a clear mural of the universe and earth.


    At this time Alvin finally understood what was going on in the Demon Cavern!


    The 36 monster caves are channels connecting the outer universe. The energy source of the "world tree" is not the earth itself, but from the outer universe.


    The ferocious monsters that were driven into the monster cave are indeed guards.


    However, they are not defending against attacks from the earth, but against invasions from the outer universe.


    Equipped with 36 "source beads", they can almost be said to be a ruthless and endless army of monsters, enough to resist the invasion of any creatures in the outer universe.


    It''s just that the energy has its ups and downs after all. The moment those "fairies" burned and turned into runes, the earth began to enter a slow ebb period.


    Until some power fell into a deep sleep, the spatial passages in those monster caves began to close.


    The "world tree" that had lost its energy source began to wither slowly, and the earth took another path of development.


    While Alvin was meditating, Stark broke into the pyramid along the passage opened by "Kukulkan" with a howling sound.


    Seeing Alvin standing there in a daze, Stark bypassed the terrible "Kukulkan" and walked over and blew a whistle frivolously, "Look at what I found?


    Our principal Alvin actually learned to think? "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and raised two middle fingers towards Stark, then pointed at the surrounding murals, and said: "I''m studying the history of this world. What do you know about this kind of waste?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he ignored Stark who was a little dazed by "History", he walked up to "Kukulkan" and prepared to send it away.


    Unexpectedly, the space door hadn''t been opened yet, an old dry voice came to mind inside the pyramid.


    "Still coming..."


    Alvin was shocked, he instantly closed the helmet of God of War 4 and looked around with the tomahawk.


    Stark also reacted quickly and began to levitate, the arrow missile bay bounced out, and the probe opened fully looking for the object that had just made the sound.


    This man was infected by Alvin, and now he doesn''t even have the idea of ??asking more.


    As long as the other party shows up and shows malicious intent, it''s time to say it first.


    It seemed that he didn''t prove that his fists were bigger and his words were weak.


    While Alvin and Stark watched vigilantly, the mummy who was kneeling in the cave slowly stood up.


    His body made a cracking explosion, and as he stood, debris was falling to the ground.


    Alvin looked at the mummy and found that he was much taller than he thought.


    He was about 2.5 meters tall. Although his body was dry, his skeleton still told Alvin how tall and burly this guy was when he was alive.


    Looking carefully at the appearance of the corpse, Alvin was surprised to find that he was the one who was sealed by the Mayan gods and finally collected the corpse for them.


    Stark has much more information channels than Alvin...


    He used Jarvis to compare all the Maya''s information, and suddenly said to Alvin: "Be careful, this guy should be the first generation of Maya deity, the "Corn God"."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, then looked at the mummy with pimple face and upside-down hair, and said, "Is this **** a little too serious?


    This name is indeed very vivid, but I think he must be a kind god.


    Change me, if someone gives me the nickname of a vegetable, I think I will kill. UU reading "


    Stark carefully checked the information that Jarvis had passed to him, and he started to say: "From the information, he doesn''t mind.


    Maybe his temper is really good, or a long time ago, corn was a special plant. "


    Alvin put the tomahawk on the ground, and said with a smile: "I have played a game called''Plants vs. Zombies'', and the corn in it is very powerful.


    Don''t know how this man is?


    The first generation of ��Gods�� of the Maya sounds very powerful! "


    Alvin and Stark you said and I said, stimulating the mummified corpse that came alive.


    Want to test what is going on with him?


    What surprised Alvin was that the corpse didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he looked at Alvin with hollow eyes and said, "You are finally here..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1887： God of War?

    Alvin pointed to himself in surprise, looked at the "corn god" and said, "Are you talking about me?"


    "Corn God" stared hollow eyes and said: "I''m waiting for someone who breaks the seal and wakes me up.


    I''m waiting! "


    A series of murals in the pyramid let Alvin understand what these gods are.


    Hearing "Corn God" said that he had broken the seal, Alvin held the handle of the battle axe and said with a smile: "Actually, it doesn''t make much sense to wake up. The outside world is too complicated and people''s hearts are broken.


    Would you like to sleep for a while?


    I can find a pyramid for you, but I can''t ask someone to donate to build one for you. "


    "Corn God" grinned and sprinkled dry and cracked fragments on the ground, and said: "I woke up because the world needs me to save.


    Kukulkan is my mount, and wind, rain, thunder and lightning are my weapons.


    You wouldn��t be able to survive the end of the world without me..."


    Alvin glanced at Stark in surprise, and said, "Is this guy crazy?


    The Mayan **** is relying on nonsense until now? "


    When Alvin spoke, he blew his whistle, and the flying sword "East Wind" turned into a light and shadow and passed through the "Corn God" forehead.


    The flying sword loaded with the rune "Famine" instantly exploded the head of "Corn God".


    But this "corn god" didn''t seem to mind the terrible magical damage on "Famine".


    His body shattered into fine sand, then agitated twice on the ground, and began to reorganize into a human form.


    But this time it was more delicate than before, at least the pimple on his face looked a lot more eye-catching.


    Looking at Alvin who was frowning, "The Corn God" walked a few steps forward, opening his hands and saying loudly: "Obey me, obey me is your only god, and I will lead you through the end of the world."


    Just when Alvin was wondering if he still had to give it to him, the pyramid suddenly began to collapse.


    Four giant corpses reached out their hands from the ground, and they crawled out of the mud like resurrected souls.


    Stark fired several missiles at the undead who came to see it badly. To his surprise, these undead almost broke with the touch.


    The explosion of the miniature missiles crushed those undead into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, the powder seemed to be slowly formed under the rubbing of an invisible big hand.


    Finally, it condensed into a piece of armor, covering the "Corn God" body.


    Alvin and Stark looked at each other and said, "This guy looks a little interesting, you go to the sky first..."


    Before Stark could reply, the "Corn God" laughed and said, "You can''t go anywhere!


    Believe in me, surrender to me, I will take you through the most terrible doomsday! "


    Following the words of the "Corn God", a large number of dark clouds began to condense in the sky, and violent storms began to sweep over a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Several terrible lightning bolts intertwined in the air, as if to remind Alvin that the "corn god" was very powerful.


    Alvin didn''t care about those natural phenomena at all. How could he be frightened by this little trick when he was struck by "thunder and thunder" all the way.


    Having heard the "Corn God" emphasize the end of the world many times, Alvin asked curiously: "What do you call the end?


    Why do you think you can take us through the end of the world? "


    "Corn God" didn''t seem to be anxious at all. He waved away the lightning above his head, walked in front of Alvin in stride, and said: "In the sixth solar year, the meteor will fall, the sea will rise, and the flames of war will burn all over the world.


    I am the only ��God�� who can save you!


    Believe in me, follow me, and I will take you to lead the world again. "


    Hearing this, Alvin looked at Stark next to him with incomprehension, and said, "What is the''sixth solar period''?


    I always think this guy is talking about him, but he doesn''t seem to be lying. "


    Stark checked the information and said in a deep voice: "This is the Maya''s prediction about 2012.


    They did not know how many years ago, they predicted that on December 12, 2012, the earth would be destroyed. "


    Alvin said strangely, "Do you believe this?"


    Stark shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, but this year is 2012, and there are five months left as this guy said.


    But I can''t think of anything else that can destroy us except human beings go crazy? "


    Alvin listened and looked at the "Corn God" curiously. He fought and didn''t fight, fleeing or fleeing, just standing there and talking big words really suspicious.


    Where did the end of the world come from, and where did the meteors come from?


    According to the current level of technology, if a meteor will come into contact with the earth, mankind should have issued an alarm long ago.


    Now humans are not without power in the solar system. Spaceships go to the sky one by one. What meteor can make this "corn god" describe as the end of the world?


    Looking at the "Corn God" standing ten meters away like a statue, Alvin said loudly, "How can I be sure that what you said is true?


    No one in this world can predict the occurrence of disasters in advance..."


    "Corn God" laughed and said: "Everything is doomed!


    You are just lambs, only by following me can you live through the end...


    In the sixth solar period, everything is doomed! "


    Saying "Corn God" suddenly shouted at "Kukulkan": "What are you waiting for?"


    "Kukulkan", who had been crawling on the ground, suddenly raised his neck, opened his big mouth and bit at Alvin and Stark.


    Alvin didn''t expect the big snake to get rid of the control of Athena''s golden saddle so quickly, he cursed and pushed Stark hard, and then opened a huge space door behind him...


    Passing by like a bullfighter with a giant snake, Alvin yelled to several acquaintances at the end of the space gate: "This is a gift for me to Qin Ge. You can pass it on to me..."


    Meng Tian in the underworld soldiers city stared and snorted, and a black wave of air burst out of his body. Then the whole figure was like an iron pillar. He stepped forward forcefully and pressed his shoulder against the right jaw of the giant snake. .


    There was a terrible explosion...


    The giant snake seemed to have been smashed by a shot put, and it had rushed towards the body of the barracks, but was forcibly corrected and galloped.


    Qin Huang��s laughter came from the high altar in Bingcheng...


    "Teacher, don''t worry, this little snake fits my mind well, I will leave it to play a game."


    Listening to Bai Qi on the altar let out a terrible cold snort, Alvin slapped a chill and decisively closed the space door, shutting "Kukulkan" in the underworld.


    This big snake obviously has something to do with this "corn god". It will come here to break the seal when it dies, and it is probably to let this "corn god" save it.


    Or it just said it to this "corn god", and it will come here to open the seal and let him out.


    Alvin didn''t know what was going on, and now he didn''t want to know.


    This "corn god" was obviously delaying time before, waiting for "Kukulkan" to get out of control, and then to pinch two uninvited guests.


    Now that "Kukulkan" has disappeared for a moment, the "Corn God" finally changed the appearance of the previously fanatical **** stick, and angrily asked: "Where did you get''Kukulkan"."


    Alvin started and said with a smile: "I have a friend who fights every day, so I need some powerful monsters to help.


    That "Kukulkan" is very suitable..."


    Speaking of Alvin when the "Corn God" wanted to roar and ask questions, he mobilized all the power of Ares 4, rushed to the front of the "Corn God", and swung the "Famine" tomahawk to his head.


    The "Corn God" uttered an angry roar, and suddenly a thunderous tomahawk appeared in his hand, using the crazy tactic of life-for-life, which also slashed at Alvin''s head.


    Alvin is the kind of **** character who knows the difficulties, and God of War 4 has no option to brake.


    He roared slightly and turned his head away, letting the thunder axe hit his shoulder.


    "Thorn Spirit" wailed in pain, and finally offset the magic damage of the Thunder Tomahawk, and then disappeared by himself.


    The "thorn spirit" that cannot reflect elemental damage has little effect in this type of battle.


    Alvin squeezed his left hand and put an "energy shield" on himself, and then, in the surprised expression of "Corn God", an axe was chopped on his shoulder.


    The extremely sharp "Famine" battle axe smoothly cut the "Corn God" armor, and then cut off half of his body.


    But what surprised Alvin was that after the body of the "Corn God" broke, a new body was formed as quickly as last time.


    He took a few steps back quickly, and then chanted a few weird spells.


    Among Stark''s detectors, a large amount of energy response was suddenly discovered underground.


    When the first skeleton in armor climbed out of the ground, Stark cried out in surprise: "This guy is summoning dead souls. The energy response of these souls is extremely high."


    Alvin swung his axe indifferently and chopped down a skeleton, and said, "This thing is a skeleton. What''s weird?


    There are so many things like this in Hela..."


    Stark knocked over an undead with a pulse cannon, then was hit in the back by a spear and almost fell from the sky.


    Seeing the damage alarm from Jarvis, Stark murmured annoyedly, "It''s all the same to you..."


    When he said that, he seemed to be mad, and suddenly an umbrella-shaped energy transmitter was opened behind him, launching a large energy impact towards the surroundings, and finally smashed a few fierce and abnormal skeletons.


    Just when Alvin was holding the Thunder Tomahawk, and once again letting the "Corn God" off with an axe, he was about to summon the "Thunderstorm" to clear the field and charge Stark by the way.


    "Papa..."


    A fierce gunfire came from the outer jungle.


    The veteran Alexei was holding a heavy machine gun, and while strafing it, he shouted in Alvin''s direction: "Principal Alvin, we''re here to help you!"


    Alvin stopped the large-scale magic in a dumbfounded manner. He turned around and glanced at the attentive old cow. He cursed angrily: "You **** crazy?


    Hurry up and get out. Didn''t you see that I was killing God? "


    ��������


    Professor Wilson, who was in the basement of the school gym, looked at the message from Stark.


    The old professor contacted Stark via satellite and saw the process of dialogue and battle between Alvin and the "Corn God".


    By the time Alvin cut down the "Corn God" for the fourth time, he still did not kill him, and the undead began to turn to Alexei and the local native guards.


    Professor Wilson suddenly slapped his legs and shouted: "Solar storm, the troubled alien fleet, 2012...


    I know����


    Everything is arranged!


    Those prophecies are a threat to mankind!


    Stark, inform Alvin that it is just a puppet, and the "corn god" is not in the body at all.


    To kill him we must find where his soul is! "


    Stark heard the message. He watched Alvin cut down the "Corn God" for the fifth time, and this time tried to burn the "Corn God" with fire magic.


    He shouted at Dr. Wilson: "How to find?


    This is now a ruin and battlefield..."


    Dr. Wilson said loudly, "Think about what you saw when you entered.


    This "corn god" dominated the solar storm a few months ago and changed the position of the wandering fleets.


    He is deliberately adjusting the arrival time of the fleet!


    The individual certainly cannot create a solar storm, and must have some kind of large energy device.


    Think about it, what is special about your location..."


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1888： Chaos

    Stark looked at the "Corn God" who was recovering faster and faster. This guy seemed to be abused.


    Every time Alvin''s "famine" is cut down, he can stand up faster.


    Stark believed that Alvin would definitely be able to deal with the ancient Mayan god, but he could know from Jarvis'' report that God of War 4 was about to fail.


    The Thunder Tomahawk of "Corn God" is not all physical damage, but more of the explosion of lightning.


    The outer armor of Ares 4 is fine, but its internal electronic components have exceeded the load limit.


    Stark flew over the head of the "Corn God" and fired a thick pulse at him, staggering him...


    "Alvin Ares 4 is about to be overwhelmed. You have to think of something else."


    Alvin''s annoying fit rushed into the arms of the "Corn God", pressing him to the ground, riding on his chest against his head, a burst of unreasonable punches.


    A burst of withered-like thunder fell from the sky, smashing Stark into smoke, and the energy of the suit reached 300%.


    Looking at Stark who was unwilling to leave above his head, Alvin yelled: "Leave me alone, kill the undead, and then get rid of Alexei and his idiots.


    I want to kill this bitch''s corn! "


    When Alvin was speaking, two huge vines emerged from the ground and smashed fiercely at the undead scurrying around.


    The veteran Alexei was also stunned. He was not afraid of fighting or fighting, but what is the situation now?


    Those undead are obviously enemies to themselves, but they don''t even let the native guards of the pyramids let go.


    Those fanatical guards felt very honored to kneel on the ground at first, but when the undead tore off their heads and started killing fanatically, the natives collapsed.


    Alexei was holding a machine gun, and shot a dozen rounds of bullets at a grinning undead. When he found that the effect was not very good, a tall Russian took a RPG step forward...


    "Shoo~"


    The RPG accurately hit the undead and exploded.


    The explosion took away most of the undead''s ribs and a thigh.


    "Grenade~"


    Aleksey was holding a machine gun, frantically shooting at more and more undead.


    There seems to be a ruthless and endless space in the pyramid. In less than ten minutes, nearly a thousand undead crawled out.


    They don''t participate in the battle of the boss either, like a mad dog who has lost his mind, and rushes towards anything that shows signs of life.


    Alexei and the others are the main targets...


    The old cow was also unlucky. Seeing Alvin falling from the sky, he wanted to chase him and slap himself in.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Seeing the explosion made by a dozen grenades only slowed the undead a few steps.


    Knowing that I must not be able to escape those undead...


    Lao Niu didn''t care about the hot barrel of the machine gun. He held the machine gun upside down in a desperate posture, and then shouted to the guys behind him: "You all go first!


    Remember to ask Jordan Beckford to transfer all my money to my son..."


    Speaking of this, the old cow roared, brandishing the machine gun to meet the undead and rushed up.


    His tall body exploded with great momentum and plunged into the undead group like a bull.


    When an undead held a long knife and slashed at Alexei''s head, he was pounded on the face with a **** of a gun.


    The huge force shoveled away the chin of the undead, and then the old bull carried it on his shoulders and advanced a few meters, confirming that he had attracted all the attention of the undead. vacuum.


    The group of following hands cast a glance at each other, just as the group of Russia was preparing to step forward together and desperately.


    Two familiar blood-red giant wolves stood in front of them and roared.


    "You all get out, you can''t handle it here!"


    Stark flew over, bursting out a huge pulse beam with excess energy, and flying dozens of undead.


    Seeing those Russian guys still hesitating, he shouted angrily: "Alvin let you go!


    Arrange a line of defense below, and if scattered undead rush down, kill them. "


    Before Stark finished speaking, he saw the Russians rushing towards the road where they came, and he angrily scolded a few swear words.


    Then watching two wild wolves the size of a horse, guarding the yelling Alexei, easily shredded a large number of undead, Stark broke out again with bad words.


    At this time Stark reacted, these undead are not unkillable, but they are extremely resistant to energy attacks.


    Alexei''s old bull wore a behemoth combat uniform, and he killed more undead in a short while than Stark had killed for a long time.


    Stark, who was extremely irritable, just wanted to call Jarvis to throw a flying sword plug-in for himself, and he was transferred to a warrior. As a result, a big hand stretched out under the pyramid.


    A black undead giant more than ten meters high crawled out of the ground.


    "FUCK, why are so many dead people buried here?"


    Speaking, Stark shouted at Jarvis: "Jarvis, call''Veronica'', I need some powerful weapon."


    Alvin, who was entangled with the "Corn God", sensed what was happening on the periphery. He violently punched the "Corn God" in the chest, and the Ares 4, who was almost going down, suddenly left his body.


    The urging "tyranny" turned into a physical battle axe, patted an explosive rune RAL, and slammed it to the outside.


    "Alexey, don''t **** die!"


    Then "tyranny" completed the arms for Alvin, and a large number of inferior runes appeared on "tyranny".


    The rune blessed Alvin with great power, and the hand armor with the terrifying finger tiger blasted the head of the "Corn God" time and time again.


    Under the protection of two mad wolves, the old cow only needs to deal with the undead in one direction.


    Hearing Alvin''s roar, Alexei arrogantly stabbed only half of his machine gun into the head of an undead.


    Just when he was about to strike with his bare hands, a black shadow flew over.


    Watching a rotating battle axe cut an explosion tunnel among the undead, and then fell a few steps in front of him.


    Alexei roared wildly, rushed up and picked up a battle axe and chopped down several undead.


    When he realized that he could also magic, the excited eyes of the old cow were red.


    "Moo... I want Frank to single out!"


    Alexei uttered a roar almost instinctively, and then swung his battle axe into the undead like a whirlwind.


    Stark fired a pulsed beam, attacking the black giant about ten meters high.


    Although this guy is also an undead, it is obviously different from those ordinary undead.


    He tried to attack Alvin, but after being chopped off half of his foot, he avoided Alvin''s attack range far away and began to run madly towards the periphery, like a reformer from prison, running towards the bathing center.


    As the giant ran, the surrounding earth began to tremble.


    Countless undead pouring out from the ground, and then the buried animal or human corpses stood up again.


    Dr. Wilson, who has been monitoring the battlefield through Stark''s perspective, exclaimed anxiously: "Tony, stop him.


    This is Ahe Puche, the Mayan **** of death, don''t let him take death out of this mountain. "


    Stark flew right in front of Akh Puche, who was fleeing in embarrassment, and the energy transmitter like an umbrella was fully opened behind him. With the transmitters of both hands, dozens of pulsed beams merged into a large energy beam and hit Ah Chep''s chest.


    But what made Stark a little disappointed was that the blow he gathered his whole body energy only took the black giant back a few steps.


    The old man seemed to be eager to escape. After stabilizing his body, he didn''t care about Stark, changed the direction and started running again.


    Stark was troubled to find that he had actually become a drag oil bottle. The scientific suit he was proud of was not as effective as the strength of Alexei''s old cow in the face of these gods tens of thousands of years ago.


    Looking at Acher Chep who was about to go away, Stark heard a roar from the sky, he shook his head and said, "Well, I can actually..."


    "Veronica" orbital satellite suit release system!


    A sphere like a space capsule launched ten diamond-shaped steel sheets more than ten meters long as it approached the jungle of Peru.


    The steel blades turned on the thrusters as they approached Akhchep, chasing him in a prison and trapped him in it.


    With the top closed, a yurt-like cell completely shut Ahe Chep inside.


    Stark in midair watched the prison burst out with fierce blue lightning. He quickly completed the giant''s arms, then slammed his fists, and rushed towards the prison that was about to be broken.


    "FUCK, I have fists too!"


    Ahe Chep broke a steel plate, and when he was about to continue running, he saw a short and stout robot rushing in front of him.


    With a mechanical impact, the huge fist slammed Akhchep''s jaw forcefully, throwing him back into the prison.


    Stark drove the robot to rush in and pinched Ahe Chep''s neck with a mess.


    "Don''t think I can''t fight, you stupid ��gods��!"


    Professor Wilson watched Stark pin down Ah Chep, he let out a sigh of relief, and then said to Alvin: "Alvin, you have to find a way to find Yum Kax Where the soul is.


    The undead near you are all alive. There must be his core in the pyramid of UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com.


    Destroy it! "


    Alvin listened to Professor Wilson''s voice in the communicator. He thrust his hand into the mouth of the "Corn God", then pulled his chin off strongly, and exclaimed, "Who are you talking about?


    Who is Yum Kax? "


    Professor Wilson clutched his forehead and said: "You are beating that guy is Yum Kax, he is the main **** of the first generation of corn protoss in Maya.


    This guy must have imprisoned a lot of Mayan gods, and the death **** Ahe Chep is definitely not the only one. "


    Speaking of Professor Wilson, he may feel that Alvin is not interested in knowing this, he said anxiously: "Don''t ask so much, you have to hurry up, there are more and more undead outside."


    Alvin irritably turned the hammer over the "Corn God" who seemed to be unable to kill him. He yelled at the communicator: "Stark, take Alexei with you, and I will show them a little bit more."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1889： Xingtian Tomahawk

    Of course Stark knew what Alvin was going to do?


    This man is obviously a little impatient.


    He drove the robot with a shoulder slam, and threw the unrecovered **** of death Ahe Chep towards the direction of the pyramid, and then shouted worriedly: "Alvin, don��t mess around, this is the Peruvian jungle. There are at least a dozen indigenous villages within a few kilometers nearby."


    Alvin watched as another giant on the ground was about to climb out. He roared and let go of the "Corn God", rushed up and opened the scoop with the "Famine" tomahawk.


    This guy, who was obviously an ancient Mayan god, hadn''t even had time to say anything, he was dead.


    However, after he died, a golden mist sprayed out and rushed to the "Corn God".


    The "Corn God" came into contact with the golden mist, as if smoking marijuana, and let out a frantic roar, and the celestial phenomenon in the sky changed again.


    With the pyramid as the center area, a terrifying tornado appeared.


    Everything around was flew up by the gust of wind, and any living thing caught in it would be the end of the world.


    Stark watched the death **** Akhchep was wiped by the tornado and fell into the jungle far away.


    He glanced worriedly at the expanding tornado, and finally flew to Alexei''s side gritted his teeth, grabbed his neck and chased after Death.


    Wherever the guy went, all the dead creatures came alive, and the place where the pyramid was located seemed to store countless souls for him to summon.


    If you let this guy run away, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    Taking a look at Alexei who was struggling in his own hand, Stark waved his arm irritably, and slammed the old bull against Ahe Chep''s back.


    In addition to summoning the undead and being very resistant, this guy is actually very ordinary, and seems to be anxious to escape.


    Stark felt it was impossible to kill him...


    "FUCKYOU Stark!"


    In mid-air, Alexei adjusted his shape with his teeth and claws. Holding the battle axe in both hands, following the direction of flight, an axe cut into the shoulder of the **** of death Akhchep.


    Then, with his huge weight, he dragged his battle axe and made a hole in the back of Death.


    The fire damage from the battle axe broke out in the wound, smoothly expanding the wound, causing death to let out a scream, and fell forward to the ground.


    Alexei probably didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He raised his battle axe and turned his head to Stark who was taking him wrongly, raising his battle axe and let out an angry roar.


    When Stark brushed past him, he yelled, "Are you a **** fool?"


    Speaking, Stark controlled the robot to rush up and grabbed Death''s thick arm, and then locked his hands and waist with a judo movement.


    Turning over and showing the face of Death to Alexei, Stark yelled: "Cut him, chop at the neck!"


    The old man looked at Death in a panic like a chick who was being held down by a gang at night. He grinned and spat on his right hand, then raised his battle axe and rushed up.


    "Stark, take a picture of me, I want to take it back and show Frank!"


    Things outside did not affect Alvin in Feng''s eyes.


    "Terrorism" stretched out his claws on his feet to help Alvin stabilize his body.


    Alvin swung his axe and chopped down another giant that emerged from the ground, and then found irritably that he was actually charging the "corn god".


    Feeling the tornado around him getting more and more irritable, Alvin stared at the corn **** who was laughing proudly in the distance, clenched his fist and said, "Is it the tornado, I will too!"


    Speaking of Alvin, the druid''s elemental magic, the 20th level "Storm" was inspired.


    A fierce tornado with fragments of polar ice is centered on Alvin, rotating against the direction of the tornado.


    The "Corn God" standing in the eyes of the wind didn''t expect Alvin to have this kind of method. Before he thought about how to deal with it, he was frozen into ice cubes and then powdered by the high-speed rotating ice fragments.


    A giant crawled out of the ground in the eyes of the wind. This time Alvin did not slash him in a hurry. Instead, he opened a space door, stretched his head to face the king of Emperor Qin opposite, and shouted: "Brother Qin, your Do you need batteries for the stove?"


    Qin Shihuang was standing on the back of the bruised "Kukulkan". Hearing Alvin''s yelling, he smiled boldly and said: "Come on, the more the better!


    I am worried that the effect of the Jiuzhou Cauldron''s burning death air is too slow..."


    Alvin arched his hand at the bold old man, then looked at the frosty white face, and said with a smile: "It''s rare for the king to be so happy, and General Bai is happy too!"


    Bai Qi glared at Alvin with cold eyes and found that it seemed to have no effect.


    The Qin Kingdom��s **** general picked up a siege chisel with an iron chain from the side. He didn��t see how he did it. The siege chisel rubbed Alvin��s shoulder like a shooting star and shot into the one just now. The chest of the giant crawling out.


    Then Bai Qi tied the iron chain to a bronze carriage, and then made a gesture to the driver.


    Alvin stepped aside and watched the unlucky ghost who just came out screamed and was dragged to the underworld, plunged into the fire pit again, dragged by the bronze carriage and rushed all the way.


    When passing by Baiqi, the cold-faced big man drew his sword and chopped off the giant''s head, and then several alchemists in long robes rushed up and happily lifted the giant''s head to the altar.


    Alvin didn''t care about Bai Qi staring at him. He heard that there seemed to be movement behind his back, so he smiled and said to Meng Tian, ??"Do you want General Meng to show his talents?


    The swordsmanship of General Bai just now was actually quite ordinary, I didn''t even see it clearly! "


    Meng Tian was obviously glad that Alvin was contemptuous.


    He really can''t beat Bai Qi in a fight, but the generals live with a sigh of heart, and he feels happy when his opponent is unhappy.


    Faced with Alvin''s invitation, Meng Tian promised boldly, and then also picked up a siege chisel and hit a hapless ghost in the chest.


    However, General Meng did not choose to drag the carriage, but exhaled and stepped on the ground forcefully, dragging the Mayan **** who had only half of his body over.


    Dragging the unconscious Mayan giant struggling in front of him, Meng Tian drew his sword and slashed it on the giant''s neck.


    Alvin gave the overbearing Meng Tian a thumbs up, and exclaimed in admiration: "General Meng is mighty!"


    Speaking, Alvin arched his hand at the interested Emperor Qin, and shouted, "Brother Qin, I''m causing you trouble!"


    Qin Huang waved his hand unconsciously, and said, "There have been a lot less undead in the underworld recently, and I am worried that the soldiers have nothing to do.


    Where does the national teacher need help?


    I can then lead a hundred thousand army to help you kill the enemy! "


    Alvin looked back at the storm that was gradually offsetting his surroundings. He smiled and waved his hand, and said, "It''s okay, Brother Qin, you go on playing. If I''m sending this kind of foreign **** over later, you can let the soldiers continue. ."


    Speaking of Alvin, he saw a cloud of golden mist rising on the altar in the distance, and a large group of alchemists hurriedly tried to control the things that should be the souls of the Mayan gods.


    He closed the space door neatly to prevent the alchemists from making mistakes and letting the golden fog run back.


    As soon as the space closed, an angry roar came from below the pyramid...


    When Alvin heard it, he grinned and pulled out the "Xingtian" tomahawk that he had never used before, and slashed it to the ground forcefully.


    "Got you!"


    The Xingtian battle axe has an attribute that makes Alvin feel scared, the moment the huge axe blade touches the ground.


    The whole land is cracked!


    When Alvin was surprised, it turned out that the underground was not a solid ground, but a thin film of passport.


    No wonder those giants appeared out of thin air. Such a big movement didn''t even bring out the mud.


    That road was probably a protective film, and it was broken the moment it touched Xingtian''s battle axe.


    The Xingtian battle axe with extra power, while Alvin screamed in the process of falling, exploded an axe shadow more than ten meters long and smashed into the space below.


    Alvin, who was falling, heard a horrified roar from below, and then a large cloud of golden mist began to rise, trying to rush out.


    As a result, he was shattered by the terrifying murderous axe around Xingtian''s battle axe before he rose to mid-air.


    Alvin''s legs fell softly onto a piece of hard ground, and the Xingtian battle axe in his hand swung unconsciously, slashing several deities again.


    Hearing howls and roars in the dark space, Alvin took out a few "omnidirectional lights" and threw them around.


    This is a not-so-wide space. A dozen giants are locked by chains on the surrounding walls and on the ground.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Alvin, they began a frantic struggle.


    A giant suddenly broke free from the shackles of the chains, a spear appeared in his hand and shot at Alvin in an instant.


    After the first attacking giant shot the spear, without even looking at it, he started to run upward along a circle of stairs on the surrounding wall.


    Alvin dodged the spear sideways, then blew a whistle, and the flying sword "East Wind" flew out instantly, killing the escaping giant.


    Alvin felt a little wrong at this time. These giants didn''t seem to be an accomplice of the "Corn God" at all. They attacked only out of instinct, and escape was their goal.


    Large swaths of golden mist rushed towards an altar in the underground space.


    Alvin immediately rushed over, waved his battle axe to disperse the golden mist, then looked at the disc on the altar like a timer, and said with a smile: "I found you!"


    Just when Alvin raised his battle axe and wanted to chop it down, a phantom like the "corn god" above suddenly appeared on the altar.


    "Kill me you can''t change your destiny!


    Disaster is bound to come, UU reading www. The earth of uukanshu.com will definitely be destroyed! "


    Alvin looked at the "Corn God" who seemed to want to waste time with nonsense. He smiled and blew his whistle, and the flying sword "Dongfeng" strangled the nearby living giants.


    Swinging the battle axe gently, dispersed the golden mist that was thrown on the altar.


    Alvin looked at the frightened expression on the face of "Corn God", he smiled and said: "If you are referring to the wandering alien fleets, I think you think a little too much.


    Tell me, why are you destroying the earth?


    You are also a member of the earth. What good is it for you to destroy the earth? "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the "Corn God" who was preparing to make a long talk. He smiled and waved his hand and said: "You have a few words that interest me, otherwise I will cut you off!


    According to my conscience, I am really not a patient person! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1890： Global preparation

    The tornadoes on the ground and the dead gods seemed to make the "corn god" lose the will to fight.


    He tried to haunt Alvin with an immortal puppet, and released several deities to try to create chaos outside.


    Everything seemed to be in his plan, but the Xingtian battle axe in Alvin''s hand made everything a futile.


    Looking at Alvin with a grin on his face, the "Corn God" had no doubt that he would be hacked to death by that terrifying battle axe if he said one more nonsense.


    The power on that battle axe reminded him of those terrible immortals.


    Now the "corn god" who just wanted to give birth to Alvin honestly explained his origins...


    The film on the floor of the pyramid is a seal, which was used to imprison the first two generations of deities after the victory of the third Mayan deity!


    This seal became a protective layer after the defeat and death of the third generation of Mayan gods, protecting these sealed Mayan gods from being found by those terrifying "fairies".


    Or let those "fairies" know that they are still alive, but have been sealed!


    The "Corn God" went out and condensed the corpses of the three generations of gods, returned to the bottom of this pyramid, and fell asleep.


    Until the moment the "World Tree" recovered, the "Corn God" woke up.


    However, his soul and body were separated, his soul remained underground, attached to the divine instrument that was like a timer.


    But his body remained inside the pyramid, another artifact of the Guardian, that was something like a mirror.


    The combination of these two artifacts is a magical treasure that can distort the universe.


    Use the observation ability of the mirror to find a suitable position in the void, create a distorted space, and transfer things there.


    The "Corn God" used these two artifacts to change the trajectory of that wandering fleet, and wanted them to arrive on Earth according to their own schedule.


    The reason for the shift of the wandering fleet was not the solar storm that Dr. Wilson had guessed at all.


    Solar storms are more like self-defense measures of the solar system itself. Someone violated my laws of operation, and I want to destroy him...


    Therefore, the number of wandering fleets was reduced by nearly half under the care of the solar storm.


    Alvin once thought that those cannon fodder might not be able to reach the earth.


    Who would have thought that all of this was actually planned by man.


    Thanos arranged for their arrival, but the second and fifth "Corn God" wanted to control those wandering fleets to attack the earth.


    If Alvin hadn''t happened to run into the child-bearing "Kukulkan", and was compassionately trying to keep it alive, that "Kukulkan" would never have the opportunity to come here to ask the "Corn God" for help.


    Looking at the phantom of "Corn God", Alvin said curiously: "Don''t you pay attention to what is happening outside?


    Do you think that with those wandering fleets, you can re-establish your majesty? "


    "Corn God" looked into Alvin''s eyes and said: "When the prophecy is fulfilled, people will remember our majesty.


    As long as I integrate the power of the gods here, I will be the only **** in this world!


    It is also the only free ��god�� in this universe!


    After all, those "celestials" are no longer there..."


    Alvin looked at the "Corn God" and said strangely: "Would you like to enjoy the legacy left by the "fairies" while destroying the free lives they want to protect?"


    The "Corn God" heard it and let out a "hehe" laugh, saying: "Humans have never got rid of the''God'', and their hearts desire to be dominated.


    This is the common thing in the genes of all life in the universe!


    Those ��sages�� can cut off foreign hands, but they cannot change this fact! "


    Speaking of "Corn God" and looking at Alvin, whose face became weird, he continued: "Why don''t we cooperate?


    You have unparalleled power, as long as we succeed, we are the only **** on the earth.


    We can even become existences beyond ��God�� because we are free!


    Only my two artifacts can help the earth resist the coveted eyes of the outside world. "


    While speaking, a round mirror suddenly fell from above and hovered over the head of "Corn God".


    A picture like a stereo projection appeared in the underground space.


    Under the influence of inertia, thousands of broken spaceships are advancing fast in the void of the universe.


    "Corn God" looked at Alvin with a slightly confused expression, he thought Alvin was tempted.


    "This is a force that the earth cannot resist!


    But we can stand up to''save'' all of this, and then we can dominate the whole world!


    how about it?


    Join me, we become the new "God"! "


    Alvin looked at "Corn God" like a fool, and said funnyly: "Talking to you makes me feel stupid!


    Why do you think I am messing with you?


    You call me the boss, I think you look ugly. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the mirror above the "Corn God", he smiled and said, "Kill you, both artifacts are mine.


    What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?


    What a human being is like, it��s not your turn to tell..."


    "Corn God" didn''t panic when he heard it. He smiled and said, "Then you should have killed me the first time you saw me. Now as long as I die, the energy in my body will trigger the artifact.


    Those fleets will immediately enter the place closest to the earth.


    Do you want to protect mankind, or do you want to destroy mankind? "


    The mirror above his head flickered when he said "Corn God", and the pictures around the underground space changed.


    In the dark area at the edge of the solar system, thousands of meteorites full of holes are flying fast in one direction.


    In the hole on the meteorite, bugs crawled out from time to time to gather energy, and then crawled back.


    Soon the tails of those meteorites will burst out with dazzling pulse energy, making the meteorites fly faster.


    Looking at Alvin''s frowning brows, "Corn God" smiled and said, "I found this in the past few days.


    They are in the outer solar system. If I live, I can send them to the place closest to the sun. "


    Speaking of "Corn God", looking at the solemn expression on Alvin''s face, he smiled and said, "Look, I am the savior!


    Only I can save this fertile land of freedom and avoid trampling by fate.


    You have the opportunity to be the same ��god�� like me, why not choose to join me.


    In the future, people will forget everything you have done and admire you as a true ��god��. "


    Alvin listened, and he stared at the "Corn God" with a smile but a smile, and said, "Gentlemen, it''s time for you to make a decision!"


    "Corn God" froze for a moment, and said, "Who are you talking to?"


    Alvin smiled and pressed it on the communicator, and then the arm guard hitting the Beidou Feijian projected a picture toward the sky.


    Wu Fengji and Zhang Qiang of the Sharpshooter Club.


    Kama Taj''s fat Wang Yuan and Strange.


    Rocky and Thor of Asgard.


    Raymond, Dr. Ethan, and Dr. Banner of Hell''s Kitchen.


    President Ellis of the United States.


    The President of Russia Jin Pu.


    All members of the World Security Council are listed.


    "Corn God" looked at those people looking at him with a sad expression, he said in a little panic, "Who are they?"


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said: "I have no right to decide for others whether or not to face a sudden war.


    If this is a war on the earth, it is natural to let everyone decide what to start. "


    Speaking, Alvin spread his hands to the big men, smiled and said, "It''s up to you to decide!"


    Zhang Qiang of the Sharpshooter Club stood up and said with an unprecedented solemn expression: "Compared with the bugs that have entered the solar system, these wandering fleets are better opponents.


    Alvin don''t give him a chance!


    We fight! "


    With the lead of the Sharpshooter, the warlike atmosphere seemed to be contagious...


    Fatty Wang Yuan sternly said, "This is an invasion from outside the territory. Taj Kama is participating in the war."


    Rocky changed his cynical expression and said seriously: "Asgard joined the war, as a celebration for my sister to find a sweetheart, it will definitely be the most beautiful cigarette..."


    Before Loki had finished speaking, he was choked by Thor and threw him aside.


    His Royal Highness said gruffly: "We are going to fight! For the honor of Asgard!"


    President Ellis smiled and patted the desk of the White House, and said: "The United States will join the war!


    I must be the most exciting president during my tenure, haha! "


    Russian President Jinpu said in a gloomy tone: "Russia enters the war!


    If you want to take away our ��freedom��, you must be ready to bleed! "


    A group of people from the World Security Council nodded and said in unison: "Let''s fight!"


    Finally, Raymond squeezed his fat chin and said with a smile: "Do we have a chance to control those two artifacts?"


    Alvin didn''t answer Raymond''s question, he waved Xingtian''s battle axe amidst the horrified expression of "Corn God".


    The terrifying murderous aura easily twisted him into golden smoke, and then it instantly evaporated.


    After killing the "Corn God", Alvin glanced above his head. The tornado around the pyramid had stopped.


    Reaching out and holding the mirror in his hand, Alvin input magic power to sense it, the mirror did not respond at all.


    He shook the mirror to the big guys on the projection, smiled and said, "Gentlemen, you have made a good decision.


    I will be responsible for keeping this thing, and there will be a dedicated person responsible for research.


    Maybe like the corn head said, we can send those bugs to the place closest to the sun. "


    Alvin has always lived in the world, giving him unparalleled right to speak!


    Compared to letting a large organization master these two artifacts, letting Alvin hold it will make everyone feel at ease.


    After all, this is an artifact that can change the defense system of the solar system!


    As for Alvin, who owns the "Dark Star", it is not an exaggeration to say that he owns the entire solar system.


    So he is the best person to master the artifact...


    No one thinks this is so bad!


    It is the most stupid way to let the "corn god" live to delay the war.


    If there were no such bugs, someone would definitely propose a way to imprison the "corn god".


    But with those bugs, no one mentions this again.


    Because perhaps in a blink of an eye, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com "Corn God" will send those bugs to places close to the earth.


    This guy is not a kind god, his only purpose is to enslave the entire human race.


    This time if Alvin hadn''t come to Peru by mistake, things would be unimaginable.


    Everyone felt extremely grateful, and it seemed that there was always a force protecting the earth.


    What is a war that has already been prepared for?


    Compared to letting a large organization master these two artifacts, letting Alvin hold it will make everyone feel at ease.


    After all, this is an artifact that can change the defense system of the solar system!


    As for Alvin, who owns the "Dark Star", it is not an exaggeration to say that he owns the entire solar system.


    So he is the best person to master the artifact...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1891： Madman becomes evil

    Alvin turned off the communication projection, dug up the "timer" on the altar, and put it into the backpack together with the mirror.


    He didn''t know that when he was acting, astronomical observatories all over the world observed almost at the same time. A fleet suddenly appeared 15 million kilometers from the earth and was approaching quickly.


    Obviously the "corn god" did not brag, he did regard the artifact as his own amulet.


    It is a pity that he underestimated the power and determination of human beings now!


    Alvin deliberately sent the conversation between himself and the "Corn God" to the big guys.


    For one thing, he really has no right to decide to go to war alone, because without the cooperation of other people, the consequences are difficult to guarantee.


    Secondly, he also wants these big men to know what they have and what they most need to protect!


    In the end, it��s not Alvin��s character to hide and tuck him, he��s unlucky, do he still swallow his teeth in his stomach?


    Some things in the general direction should be made clear to everyone, and I believe no one will betray their position.


    Even if there are a few lunatics occasionally, under the siege of the whole world, they can''t make a big wave.


    "Freedom" is a very abstract thing, and human beings themselves will interfere with the freedom of other individuals.


    But that is different from "destiny"!


    "Fate" you can''t resist, but you can be at the mercy of others.


    No one''s life is doomed, as long as you are willing to work hard and fight, you will have a different life.


    "Freedom" makes human beings swim freely in the sea...


    "Destiny" traps humans in fish tanks, assigns them numbers, and sends them to the kitchen regularly.


    "Freedom" makes mankind full of infinite possibilities, while "destiny" puts mankind on an established track.


    Which way of life to choose is simply too easy!


    Alvin packed up his things, searched the underground space carefully, and found a lot of things used by Mayan gods.


    Alvin didn''t know whether it was useful.


    However, to study those two artifacts, some reference objects or test objects are needed. These relics of ancient Maya gods may be useful.


    After Alvin was ready to stop, Stark''s voice suddenly sounded from above.


    Wearing a round-headed "Gundam", this old man jumped into the underground space.


    Seeing Alvin unscathed, Stark breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Man, are you all right?"


    Alvin smiled and patted "Gundam" on the knee, and said: "Of course I am fine, but have you resolved to find the **** of death?"


    Alvin shook his head amusingly, and said, "These ancient Mayan gods are not particular.


    I think those gods are really too weak!


    No wonder he was sealed in this unlucky place by his own kind. "


    Stark jumped out of "Gundam" and told "Veronica" to take back the war machine.


    Then he lifted his helmet and looked around. A dozen dead giant corpses were lying there eye-catchingly.


    Stark did not answer Alvin''s question, but said with a weird expression: "If everything is over, shall we leave here immediately?


    The women and children are still in Borneo, where there are now giant pythons everywhere, we should stay with them. "


    Alvin looked at Stark with raised eyebrows, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter?


    Are you at a loss in the hands of that **** of death? "


    Before Stark could reply, the veteran Alexei stood above their heads, leading a huge head, and shouted: "Principal Alvin, how are you?


    I got rid of the **** that the **** had just now! "


    Alvin listened to Stark with a big smile, and said, "Aha, it turns out you were robbed of the limelight by Alexei.


    I have to go up and talk to him, you are not as good as Alexei, haha! "


    Alexei obviously heard what Alvin said, and he shouted loudly: "Of course, this Tin Man can only fight against real fighters.


    I am a warrior of God Slaughter...


    Principal Alvin, you said I soaked this head and brought it back to Hell''s Kitchen. Would Frank be kind to me? "


    Hearing this, Alvin raised his **** to the air funny, and cursed: "You are **** dreaming!


    Frank can **** you even if he is holding his second child with one hand! "


    Alvin followed the escalator on the wall and slowly climbed to the ground.


    Looking at the jungle around him that had been messy because of the tornado, he shook his head helplessly, looked at Alexei and said, "Can you **** put that thing down?


    There are more than a dozen corpses of gods below. If you are not afraid of the Mayan believers in the Americas to raise money for you, you can bring them home to make specimens. "


    Alexei, who thought he was invincible after killing a god, was taken aback for a moment. He put the **** head behind him with a dry smile, then rubbed his hands and said, "I''m so sorry?


    I didn''t kill it. How could I want it?


    But if you agree with Principal Alvin, I will transport them all back to help you keep them.


    This is a brilliant record, proof of the Warriors! "


    Alvin looked at the old bull in front of him dumbfoundingly. Together with him, he didn''t worry about being chased and killed. He just wanted to take the corpses of the gods back and show off his achievements.


    Stark flew up from the bottom, glared at Alexei, and said, "Is this your record?


    Chopping a rabbit on a chopping board will also give you a sense of accomplishment? "


    Alexei glanced at Stark contemptuously and said, "The God on the chopping block is also God.


    I chopped him 36 axes, and every axe will become a story.


    Who cares about the idea of ??a ��cutting board��, haha, I��m the warrior who killed God. "


    Alvin looked at Stark who was smoking his nose and said with a smile, "Well, let''s go find our own girl.


    You can''t say anything to this old cow..."


    Alvin looked at Alexei who was excited, and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you.


    I''m going to Borneo to play around, and remember to not let the locals see when the corpse is transported. "


    Alexei said excitedly, "Don''t worry, Principal Alvin.


    The land near here is our site, who dares to talk nonsense with me?


    You can go play with ease, and leave it to me..."


    Speaking of Alexei a little entangled, he took out the tomahawk that Alvin had made temporarily, he reluctantly said: "This is the weapon you lent me..."


    Alvin looked at Alexei''s right hand holding the axe handle firmly, as well as the eyes that dared not look at him. He shook his head amusedly and said, "I''m here for you!


    Remember not to show it off. Shangqi has been coveting this kind of thing. If you lose it yourself, I won''t find it for you. "


    Alvin said, without looking at Alexei''s excited expression, he touched his chin and said, "Hey? This is actually our site?"


    After getting confirmation from Alexei, Alvin looked back at the ruins of the pyramid and said to Stark: "You said we can restore the previous pyramid one to one?


    These Mayans are a little savvy, and I am worried that the artifact will lose its power if it leaves its original position. "


    Stark nodded irritably, and said: "I have a record of the scan at that time. Let Jarvis restore the drawing, and then find a construction team to rebuild a pyramid.


    When shall we leave?


    I''m so **** uncomfortable seeing this idiot, how did you endure those **** in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Alvin smiled and waved to the excited Alexei, waving his hand to open a space door leading to the place where he was landing in Borneo.


    Looking at the empty river, Alvin reluctantly took out the phone and called Fox, wanting to ask her if she could drive the boat back to pick him up.


    As a result, as soon as he confirmed the location with Fox, he heard a loud roar from the river in the distance.


    An armed speedboat that burned flames quickly passed the river bank under the control of a suit skeleton.


    The mysterious combustion machine gun on the speedboat made a huge roar and fired hundreds of bullets into the rain forest.


    In the huge explosion, a large number of plant fragments and animal flesh and blood flew into the air.


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other and said incredulously, "Who is this guy?


    Damon ran to Borneo to get nervous? "


    Stark, who was greatly stimulated today, looked at the extremely powerful Captain of the Evil Spirit. He gritted his teeth and hovered into the air, saying: "I don''t know who the **** he is?


    But who can tell me why there are so many monsters suddenly in this world? "


    Burning speedboats, gorgeous weapons, dazzling suits, crazy skeletons...


    Alvin looked at the speedboat skeleton quickly approaching him, he nodded in agreement, and said: "It is indeed a monster, and it is too popular!


    Get out of your missile and give him a shot, I see him starting to get upset!


    Now the evil spirit knights are all **** out in batches, I have to find time to go to **** to see Mephisto''s old butt, and see if he is alive again. "


    Stark looked at the flame skulls getting closer and closer, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, he opened all the weapon bays on his body graciously, and looked like he would blow up the opponent at first sight.


    The skeletons on the speedboat didn��t seem to care about Stark��s threat at all. He drove the speedboat to a stop on the bank where Alvin they were.


    Alvin looked down at the splashing river water submerging their feet. He looked at the extremely awkward appearance of the skeleton, rolled his eyes and said, "Damn, a madman has become a ghost rider!


    Is this **** world going to be destroyed? "


    Stark lifted his helmet and looked at Alvin, and said, "Do you know this guy?"


    Alvin looked at the flame skull with a terrible grin and was laughing silently. He said helplessly: "He is the most popular guy I have ever seen in my life. I can''t wait for him to always point at his second child. His pistol goes off fire every day!


    FUCK, which neurosis made him a ghost rider?


    Is there a way for the good people in this world to survive? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1892： Xin Mi

    Stark looked at the Flame Skull holding the pistol on his waist, and put on a look that was utterly unbeatable...


    "FUCK Russell!"


    Russell dissipated the flames on his body, revealing a handsome thunderous bastard, and smiled at Alvin and said, "Want to take a boat?"


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "No, Fox and the others will come to pick us up soon.


    Go ahead, remember to kill all those big snakes!


    I will remind Boss Stark to give you some salary. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Russell''s awful smile, he showed a kind smile while quietly kicking Stark''s calf twice, and whispered: "Shoot him, shoot him..."


    Stark waved his arm as if he wanted to say something, but a missile on his forearm suddenly went off, rubbing Russell''s head into the rainforest on the opposite side, blowing up a small python.


    Stark looked at Russell, whose expression had not changed, and said, "Oh, my suit was broken when I killed the **** just now. I''m sorry to scare you."


    Russell''s old face showed a "naive" smile, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently, smiled and said, "It''s okay, you are the boss."


    Speaking of the speedboat driven by Russell suddenly ignited a big fire, that ordinary machine gun alien suddenly became mysterious. Several large-caliber incendiary ammunition strafed the river, following the broken meat of several giant snakes. Floated up.


    Russell looked at Stark with a terrible expression, smiled and said, "My gun occasionally has something wrong, but it can still hit big prey.


    This is talent! "


    Alvin pulled Stark who was about to have an attack, smiled and shook his head and said: "You have to admit that there are characters in this world that make you jealous.


    This **** is indeed owed, but he is an excellent bastard. "


    Saying that Alvin jumped on the Russell Clippers first, and then said to Stark: "Come on up, buddy, are we really waiting here?"


    Stark looked at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "You are here to wait stupidly. I just see you pitifully."


    Alvin flew as he watched Stark talk, he smiled at Russell, "What''s the matter with you?


    Does chasing those monsters make you feel less exciting?


    So you want to become a monster yourself? "


    Russell slowly started the speedboat, and while driving on the water in a low-speed cruise mode, he said, "Because only monsters can fight monsters!


    This is the lesson I learned in Europe!


    In order to save me, an old cowboy gave me his hellfire and gave me a ��San Van Gunza��s Contract��. "


    Alvin listened, frowned, sat upright, and said, "Old cowboy? Carter Shree?


    How could he be in Europe?


    What are you doing to Europe again?


    I thought your mission was the violent behemoths that exist deep in the jungles all over the world. "


    A reminiscence flashed in Russell''s eyes and said, "I found a group of sheltered vampires in the Vatican.


    And I have been hunting down this stuff for the past ten years...


    I tied a vampire patriarch and a cardinal together, circled the Vatican a few times, and then blew them into the sky together. "


    Alvin listened in admiration and raised his thumb at the bastard''s suit cowboy, then smiled and said, "Man, although I can''t do that kind of crazy thing, I''m so **** admiring you.


    But what does this have to do with you becoming a ghost rider? "


    Russell glanced at Alvin and said, "I blew up a century-old building in the Vatican.


    After that, the devil came to me..."


    Alvin frowned and said: "You bombed the Vatican, I haven''t heard of it, but you bombed the land of God, what did the devil want you for?


    Give you a medal? "


    Russell suddenly showed a weird smile and said: "A guy told me in the past that angels and demons are one body, and I always think he is farting.


    Later I discovered that everything is true!


    If you believe in the existence of God, you must believe that there is a devil in this world. "


    As Russell looked into Alvin''s eyes, he said, "The devil walks on the earth in the cloak of an angel.


    They persuade people to believe in God, but they are the devil themselves. Are you ironic or not? "


    After hearing this, Alvin was taken aback, and said with a weird expression: "The fallen hero of''Warnerheim'', did they find you?"


    Russell tilted his neck and glanced at Alvin, and said, "You seem to know a lot.


    You guessed it, I was found by the devil...


    Then I died...


    An old knight approached me and gave me a ��Saint Van Gunsa��s Contract��, filling my soul that was about to dissipate with 300 evil spirits.


    Then he gave me his hellfire...


    He advised me not to kill the creatures on the earth indiscriminately, and he also asked me to stare at the fallen demons.


    He told me that those are poor creatures struggling to survive..."


    Alvin looked at Russell curiously and said: "Then what are you going to do?


    Will reside in Europe in the future?


    This kind of thing sounds very troublesome, it''s not your character to take this trouble! "


    Russell grinned and said, "Whether it is an angel or a devil, there is no trouble if you die!"


    Alvin bowed his hands in admiration. Russell was as murderous as never before.


    Frank is the kind of cold and unhuman murderous, and Russell is the neurotic, passionate murderous.


    Frank will only give you guns when necessary, and this guy is the kind of pervert who knocks on the door to enter your home, laughs at you for dinner, and then blows your head with a shot.


    Alvin looked at Russell with a calm face, and said, "It''s the old fellow Carter Shree, right?


    So you became a ghost rider?


    How is that old guy now? "


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would become a ghost rider. How did you get that evil spirit?


    I think the evil spirit in you is more obedient than Damon''s evil spirit.


    I should give Damon your phone number, and that guy is about to become the first evil monk. "


    Russell heard this and shook his head strangely, and said, "Why do you want to''fix'' the evil spirit."


    We get along very well, to be precise, it admires me! "


    As he said, Russell lit his right hand, revealing the terrifying palm of the skeleton.


    A fireball with a grimace, made a flattering expression at Russell.


    It seems that Russell is the one who can decide whether it will sleep on the street tomorrow or the big boss of the club.


    Watching Russell chuckle and ravage the evil spirit in his hand, then throw it into the river.


    The hapless evil spirit actually swam to catch up with the speedboat, sneaking into Russell''s body from his feet.


    Alvin nodded in admiration. He realized that the neurosis could scare everything, especially Russell''s moody neurosis.


    In comparison, Damon seems a bit useless!


    Alvin didn''t know that the "St. Van Gunza Contract" was a meal Mephisto spent countless thoughts on preparing for himself on Earth.


    300 evil spirits are the purest energy, and they carry the breath of freedom in the human bones.


    This was something that could reinvent Mephisto, but was taken away by the old knight Carter Slay.


    Russell is all cheaper now.


    This guy has a consciousness and fierceness far beyond ordinary people, and he forcibly regards those evil spirits as the nourishment for his soul.


    If the intensity of the soul is described by brightness, Russell is at the level of a searchlight, and the evil spirit is at best a flashlight.


    Who is the boss is too easy to decide!


    The most important thing is that the evil spirits in Russell are not as powerful as Damon, at least he has no eyes of punishment to ignite the souls of sinners.


    But these are not important. Anyway, from Alvin''s perspective, Russell has completely exploded Damon in terms of dress, temperament, figure, looks, and even wealth.


    If Russell and Damon match up, it is estimated that people all over the world will buy Russell to win.


    Alvin is not very interested in what happened between Russell and the old knight.


    He looked at Russell and said, "How is Carter Shree now?


    That old guy is indeed a good guy..."


    Russell nodded and said, "I used to think he was a monster and had chased him down. He is indeed a tough guy like you said.


    But now that he is old, he handed the evil spirits to me, and then found a cemetery to be a guard, ready to die there. "


    Alvin nodded regretfully. He had chatted with Carter Shree several times, and the old guy left a deep impression on him.


    That is a truly free and fearless person!


    He can act freely as an evil spirit, and he can also become a person and face death calmly.


    Seeing Russell''s face without any sadness, Alvin smiled and said, "Being friends with you really requires a test of psychological quality. Have you ever been sad for anyone as a bastard?"


    Russell listened to "seriously" thinking, and said, "No!


    Sadness for the dead is the weakest manifestation..."


    Speaking of Russell''s "naive" smile again, he said: "We should live with the expectations of those people, and live wonderfully."


    Alvin can feel that there are many stories in this guy, but it can create a story about a **** insane.


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin said: "Can you deal with those demons alone?


    The heroes of ��Warnerheim�� cast a meteor shower on the earth, and they are considered to have made a great contribution to the recovery of the earth.


    But if they want to mess around on the earth, I think it''s better to let them die!


    Just let people put God in their hearts, and I don��t think people need them to show their spirits. "


    Russell looked at Alvin with appreciation and said, "I think so too!


    But before that, I have to find a Frankenstein named ��Adam��.


    Those demons have found a way to resurrect the dead and want to instill themselves into the corpse and make themselves a ��person��.


    That ��Adam�� is the key to the fusion of their soul and body. "


    Russell said with a triumphant smile: "The''Adam'' followed a freighter to New York.


    If you find him, you can grab those devil''s tails, and then you can find a way to get rid of those **** things in one go. "


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head a little irritably, and said, "Why is New York again?


    Why do all the troubles all over the world want to go to New York?


    Star Wars is about to go, why can''t New York stop for a while? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1893： Caring for ugly ghosts

    Alvin didn''t care too much about the exiles of Warnerheim.


    Those guys who yearn for "freedom" but can''t let go of their posture, in fact, in the view of Alvin now, don''t even have the qualifications to be enemies.


    I would rather be a devil than be a person, and would like to look for the bugs left by those "fairies" with the sword.


    Alvin even felt that those fallen heroic spirits would toss themselves to death without having to trouble them.


    For example, now they have tossed out a neurosis that would never die with them!


    The speedboat quickly caught up with the cruise ship that didn''t go far at all...


    Russell sent Alvin on the cruise ship, and then re-ignited the flames and killed the area with the most pythons.


    Alvin rolled his eyes to look at his daughter, and screamed surprise at the burning speedboat.


    He walked up to Fox, put his arms around her waist and said, "Don''t say you admire that guy, I will be jealous."


    As Alvin looked at Pepper with staring eyes, he sniffed his nose and said, "I asked about a sour taste, I guess that fellow Stark must have returned.


    Most people are not so pure, haha! "


    Stark, who was regarded as a transparent man, raised his **** unhappily and said, "I should expel that guy from the Avengers.


    We are a serious peace organization, but that guy seems to kill everyone at any time. "


    Speaking, Stark hugged Pepper''s waist and said annoyedly: "Oh, dear, that guy is like carrying a grill with him. Such a low-level idiot is not worth your thoughts.


    Oh����"


    Stark let out a scream, and then found Mindy standing behind him, full of anger.


    The richest man in the world, under Pepper''s teasing gaze, he shrugged helplessly and said to Mindy: "I didn''t say your father.


    Your father''s taste on the motorcycle is very advanced, the guy who sailed the boat just now is a standard bastard.


    Apart from the suit, there is nothing in him that has anything to do with''taste''. "


    Mindy didn''t feel happy after hearing this. She said sadly: "But he is very relaxed, and I also want my dad to be as relaxed as he is.


    Damon is so tired! "


    Just when Stark didn��t know what to say, Alvin walked over and rubbed Mindy��s head, and said with a smile: ��If you know what he has gone through that made him now''relaxed'', I think you I definitely don''t want Damon to experience the same thing.


    Nothing is without a price, and so is ��easy��! "


    As Alvin looked at the speedboat going away, he smiled and shook his head, and said: "That guy just hid the pain too deeply, it doesn''t mean he is more relaxed than Damon.


    If you don''t care how Damon feels, you can actually get him back now. "


    Mindy tangled her hands together and kicked the deck with her toes, while Nono said, "No, I still want Damon from the past. I just feel that he must be very different every time I see him frowning. Happy."


    Alvin smiled helplessly, and said, "Your father has a bitter face, I think you are too sensitive.


    And people are always very complicated. Some people are laughing when you look at them, but it doesn''t mean they are really happy.


    While some people look frowning, they are actually looking for a way out of trouble. "


    Little Ginny finished sending the idiot to the burning speedboat, ran to Alvin''s side, and rushed into the arms of her father in twos or twos.


    She frowned tightly at Alvin, and said solemnly: "Dad, do you think I am happy or sad now?


    You ran away secretly again..."


    Alvin smiled and clicked on Little Ginny''s armpit, breaking the girl''s question in an instant.


    Looking at the cute girl who could die at any time with a "chirp" smile in her arms, Alvin smiled and said, "My angel is always happy anytime.


    Because kind babies always find happiness, and can bring happiness to everyone. "


    Little Ginny, who was a little embarrassed by the praise, held Alvin��s face and kissed hard, then twisted her body and dropped to the ground, pulling Mindy and saying, ��Mindy, let��s go hang the snake, Richard If you wake up, you must eat a lot."


    Alvin watched the two little girls walk towards the side of the ship together. He looked at Fox and said, "How is Richard?


    Is that little snake useful? "


    As Alvin was speaking, he heard a milky roar from the top of the boat.


    The juvenile "chilong" lay on the edge of the ship''s roof and issued a "dragon roar" at Alvin, as if he was very upset that Alvin cared about the little snake.


    Fox looked at Alvin with a bad face. She amusedly pushed the headmaster who felt offended, then patted her shoulder, and said to "Chilong": "Come here, baby!"


    The little "Chilong" threatened Alvin with a grin, and then a few mists suddenly appeared under his feet, holding it and falling into Fox''s arms.


    Seeing this gadget in his wife''s arms coquettishly and begging for attention, Alvin stared at it wickedly and said: "It is a great sin to forget your savior.


    If you dare to bargain with Lao Tzu, I will send you to the grill! "


    The little "Chilong" buried his head in Fox''s chest in fear, wailing in horror, and shaking its tail like a fishtail.


    Fox smiled and pushed Alvin, and said, "You go away, you are going to scare it."


    Alvin stared at Fox. He leaned forward and hugged her waist and kissed domineeringly. He did not forget to tugged the little "Chilong"''s **** and made it make a sharp and miserable sound call.


    Fox pushed away the boyish Alvin, gave the headmaster a sullenly, and then took Pepper into the cabin.


    Alvin said to Jin who had been leaning on the fence and spread his hands, "What happened these two days?


    Why do I feel that I am not the most popular person anymore? "


    The son got a feather snake as a partner, Jin Bin''s mood has been immersed in joy.


    Faced with Alvin��s question, the honest-looking Jin said with an urn sound, "Maybe women have no resistance to such cute things. It should be fine to find a chance to send that thing away."


    Speaking of Jin, he glanced at the yelling little Ginny. He looked at Alvin curiously and said: "Why doesn''t Ginny like the round-headed and round-brained''chilong''?


    I don''t know if it is my illusion, I think the girl seems to be more interested in the big python! "


    Alvin nodded naturally, and said, "You don''t understand, my girl is the kindest angel in the world.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like cute things, but that ugly ghosts like you need more care..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1894： arrangement

    When Alvin''s cruise ship returned to the starting point three days later, a war to encircle and suppress the python was basically over.


    Those hungry pythons don''t hide their tracks at all, they just rush to people''s places to find food.


    As long as the courage is big enough, the weapons are fierce, and the guys are enough, there is no need to worry about finding the target.


    Those giant pythons went ashore to enter cities and villages, and as long as they encountered a demon hunter, they had no choice but to get cramped.


    The residents of Indonesia and Malay thought that the demon hunters were their saviors, but they didn''t know that they were used as bait to lure giant pythons.


    Whenever they see a giant python being killed in the news, people here will scream in celebration.


    Facing this situation, the demon hunter behaved very "gently".


    Whenever they go to a place, they will persuade the locals to feel at ease, so that they don''t interrupt the leisurely pace of life and do what they should do.


    Whenever they heard a call for help, these witch hunters were more active than the local police.


    Occasionally, some local women who surrendered were rejected by them.


    Sleeping with these women, where is it important to make money?


    Really kind of witcher, dare to go to the bar to find a succubus to sleep.


    A man who can straighten his waist the next day after sleeping will be regarded as an idol by everyone.


    According to the gossip, the best performer was their chairman Yan Shuangying. Although the bar was in a wheelchair the next day, he was still treated as a superstar.


    The town where Alvin started became the base of the demon hunter, and a large number of giant pythons were sent here to complete the fine processing.


    Snake skin and snake gall are valuable things. In the end, these demon hunters even got a high-priced order for snake bones from a Chinese doctor of Chinese descent.


    Then these lawless demon hunters shaved off the snake bones from the snake meat they were going to offer to Alvin and sold them.


    After all, the school boys wouldn''t bite their bones, and they would use these things to relieve their own group of "suffering haha". It is estimated that Principal Alvin would not mind either.


    Alvin stood on the front of the deck with his old waist supported.


    He has been a bit lewd in recent days, although he knew that there was a little "chilong" in it, but Alvin was still very happy to enjoy the excitement.


    Nick stared at the dark circles of his eyes, rolled off the hammock with an unhappy face, rubbed his waist and complained loudly to Alvin: "Alvin, you can''t treat us like this.


    I need a bed, otherwise what should I do if it is not tall? "


    Speaking of Nick looking at the neatly arranged snake skins on the dock not far away, he rubbed his eyes and said incredibly, "They killed all the pythons?


    No wonder I haven''t caught a snake in these two days...


    Alvin, those pythons were the first one we saw. You should collect taxes from those guys..."


    Alvin made a funny pat on the back of Nick''s head and said, "Why don''t you collect taxes from them?


    Those guys are actually very talkative, they will only blow the heads of the people who rob them of their money. "


    Nick looked at an old man with an iron hook in his left hand. He neatly hooked a python''s chin with the hook, and then cut the python''s throat with a knife, bleeding, skinning, and plucking his guts in one go.


    Seeing that the white snake''s body was still twisting and moving, obviously not completely dead, Nick shuddered slightly, and said to Alvin: "Forget it, these guys look like poor ghosts, we still let them go. One horse."


    Speaking of Nick looking at a school of fish in the nearby river that seemed to be reveling, he swallowed, and said, "These guys have brought in all the fish in Borneo...


    How many pythons did they kill?


    I think the pythons in Borneo will be extinct in the future! "


    Alvin saw several demon hunters waving to himself. He smiled and waved his hands to the hardworking butchers, then turned around to greet the women and children, and rushed into the town like an escape.


    The **** smell on the dock seemed to have solidified. The gang of witchers cleaned it very diligently, and the overall smell was not too bad, but the **** smell directed at Nao Ren''er was really unbearable.


    Little Ginny was stuffed with a roll of paper in her nose and wanted to say hello to the "old man hook", but she was picked up by Alvin and rushed into the small town, making the little girl regretful.


    It is a pity that Alvin underestimated the number of killings of these witch hunters. In this small town, any location that can get the sun is covered with snake skin.


    The owners of the inn all took 3 yuan per hour to help the initial processing of snake gall to facilitate the transportation of the demon hunters.


    "Industrialization" is actually a terrible term, especially when "industrialization" is applied to killing, the overall killing effect has increased more than ten times.


    Alvin resisted the urge to send the entire town to the sky with a tornado, and walked into the hotel.


    Seeing Yan Shuangying sitting there drinking tea with his upper body naked and his left arm in a sling, as if the annoying taste did not exist.


    Alvin walked over and looked up and down the old man. There were two neat teeth marks on his chest and back. The fine teeth of the giant python almost tore the muscles of his upper body.


    As a result, the old man seemed to be ignorant, calmly sipping the low-grade tea.


    All the people passing by gave him admiration, and a tough guy can be so tough that he deserves to be admired by everyone.


    Little Ginny stuffed a roll of paper in her nose, ran to Yan Shuangying and circled him twice, then looked at the old man in admiration, and said with an irritating voice: "Cool...


    Don''t you hurt?


    I am not afraid of injury, but I am a little afraid of pain! "


    Yan Shuangying glanced at Alvin, he grinned, then leaned close to Xiao Jinni''s ear and said softly: "Actually, I am so painful, but I can''t lose face.


    Can my little princess help me find some anti-inflammatory drugs, or some marijuana..."


    Alvin patted Yan Shuangying''s shoulder unhappily, causing the tough guy to let out a muffled snort.


    She drove away the giggling little Ginny, grabbed the disinfectant that Pepper was spraying around, sprayed it around Yan Shuangying''s body, as if this guy was carrying a deadly virus.


    Yan Shuangying endured the fiery pain and said helplessly, "I''m just kidding!"


    Alvin looked at Yan Shuangying seriously and said, "Have you forgotten the history of the Opium War?


    This is a national shame!


    I don''t care what other people are doing, but don''t talk about it with my kids. "


    Yan Shuangying frowned and looked at Alvin, and said incredulously: "What is the history of the''Opium War''?


    Fight for opium?


    The angry old man has been doing this kind of thing for a long time, but he has never lost! "


    Alvin looked at Yan Shuangying''s weird expression, he coughed and said, "Maybe I watched the cross. When I went back, I was looking through the history books. I have been idle lately...


    But don��t pretend those things in front of my children in the future, or jokes! "


    Yan Shuangying looked at Alvin''s serious expression, he smiled and nodded, and said, "I understand!"


    Speaking, Yan Shuangying looked at Alvin, hesitated and said, "Principal Alvin, can you help open the door and let us send you the snake meat to school?


    It��s too inefficient to ship ice cubes here every day...


    It''s not that I don''t want to spend money. The conditions here are really limited. It would be too bad to let the snake meat go bad. "


    After hearing this, Alvin nodded indifferently, then walked to the door of the hotel and opened a space door leading to the school on the side of the road.


    Overjoyed, Pepper pulled Fox and rushed through the space door first, and then Jin and surprised his men to send Alvin and their luggage one by one.


    Little Ginny was reluctantly dragged back to school by Mindy, depressed for a long time because she didn''t take a photo with the "old hooker".


    Alvin looked at Yan Shuangying who was delighted. He smiled and said, "You did a great job this time.


    Ask your people to hurry up, don''t just let go, everything passes here.


    I''ll open this door for you for a day, so that you can save some freight, and I didn''t take your snake meat for nothing. "


    Yan Shuangying heard that he quickly arranged for his subordinates to start the action, and then he looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "I thought you would be polite to me. At least each snake would give me 500 yuan for hard work or something."


    Alvin looked at Yan Shuangying contemptuously, and said, "You are so **** earning money. You are embarrassed to ask me for money with a little worthless snake meat?"


    As Alvin looked at Yan Shuangying who was laughing, he paused and said, "I heard that your business in Europe is not going well?


    Didn''t the Demon Hunter Hotel help you open the market? "


    Yan Shuangying was stunned for a while, and then said helplessly: "Those Europeans are all brainy.


    The people in the church didn''t welcome us, and the people in the Demon Hunter Hotel couldn''t help it.


    But I know that there are demons in Europe. Sooner or later those Europeans will come to us for help, and it won''t be the price then! "


    After hearing this, Alvin nodded and said, "You''d better contact Russell. That guy ransomed US$500 million from the Brunei government, but only paid half of it.


    That guy is going to trouble those demons at his own expense. If you can get on the line with him, it will be a big deal. "


    When Yan Shuangying heard Russell''s name, he said a little weirdly: "You don''t know, that guy is a demon himself?


    And a devil with a sick brain!


    I cooperated with him once in Sokovia and decided not to take his business again. "


    Speaking of Yan Shuangying, he looked at Alvin with a non-smiling expression, he spread his hands and said, ��Of course, the funds of the Demon Hunters�� Association have been tight recently. Talking about it."


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "I just remind you that Russell is a rich man now.


    How do you decide in the end is your business!


    A big battle is about to break out. You''d better prepare and go back to Hell''s Kitchen first.


    When the final war is over, it is not too late for you to decide! "


    Yan Shuangying frowned and stood up and said, "There are not many battles that can be described as a''war''. What do we need to do?"


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently, and said, "Protect your own territory, and take care of your neighbors if you have enough energy.


    The gadgets this time are not too powerful, and you don��t have to be too nervous. Whether they can safely land on the earth is still a question. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1895： The fun of shopping

    Fifteen million kilometers sounds like a terrible number.


    But when the spacecraft travels at a speed of 40 kilometers per second, it only takes about a hundred hours to complete this distance.


    Those wandering fleets sent near the earth by the "corn god" twisted space finally saw a glimmer of light.


    Alvin spent three days in Borneo, and when he returned to the Hell''s Kitchen, there were still about two days before the alien wandering fleet arrived on Earth.


    Of course, he didn''t do nothing in Borneo...


    In addition to excessive obscenity, he also notified Raymond.


    The power of Hell''s Kitchen was quickly integrated...


    In the past, those battles were all sudden, but this time I fought a prepared battle, and no one seemed to find it too difficult.


    How should you live your life? It is nothing more than putting two more boxes of ammunition in the car and checking whether the RPG in the trunk is in good condition every day.


    The Avengers rushed back to the Hell''s Kitchen, the gangsters were organized, the Demon Hunters were ready to go, and the school security guards geared up...


    This unlucky place has brought the tradition of "belligerence" to its extreme!


    Alexey, who hurried back to Hell''s Kitchen from Peru, organized an arms sale.


    The high-end munitions of the U.S. Army, like cabbage, are spread out on the roadside streets, trying to sell them to those in need at very low prices.


    Unfortunately, there are not many people who are willing to buy them. People who should have guns have already existed. You can buy some bullets and buy some RPG and grenade in wholesale.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen are more pragmatic, and some people are not even willing to buy grenades. After all, the insurance coefficient of the thing is not high, and it has a shelf life, and there are requirements for the storage environment.


    Ordinary people get a big spray and come to an RPG, and if the financial situation is okay, get some body armor for the family, which is considered fully armed.


    Alexei had just thrown the wink at the blind man. The gun dealer encountered Waterloo for the first time in the arms sale in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The children in Hell''s Kitchen, including those who graduated, were all driven to school, ready to enter the "basement" for shelter at any time.


    Alvin, who was idle, put his arms around the red-faced Fox, and went to the Arms Street together, wanting to go shopping there.


    As soon as he walked into a street like an arms expo, Alvin saw Frank carefully holding Shirley, who was holding his belly, choosing arms.


    With a bitter face, Byrne was held by the baby-faced Dai Lan and walked around the arms stall with them.


    Holding a half-dozen bundled discounted RPG in his hand, JJ tried to persuade his girlfriend Temple not to consider the M2 machine gun.


    He also vowed to swear that he could borrow Vulcan and anti-missile missiles from the school��s arsenal, and he would never damage his newly renovated house.


    God knows when the school has anti-missile missiles?


    Alvin pretended not to see the end of the street, and Beckett was holding the old cow by the collar and bargaining with him.


    He walked to Shirley''s side, gave the pregnant woman a gentle hug, and then said with a smile: "You should stay in Northern Europe and live in Odin''s palace. Safety is still guaranteed."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Shirley''s five or six months old belly, he said amusedly: "When the August wedding contest is over, can you still wear a custom-made wedding dress?


    Your designer must be the most painful one, because you keep gaining weight, haha..."


    Shirley touched her visibly rounded face in annoyance. She stretched out her **** towards Alvin and said, "There is a guy here who thinks it''s safest for me to stay by his side, so I came back. "


    Seeing Shirley''s happy expression, Alvin retched twice, and put his arms around Frank''s shoulders and said, "Man, you have to take a moment. Bringing this girl here is not a good choice.


    Buying a gun is hard to resist not using it. Think about Shirley holding a machine gun and using recoil to give birth to a child, it would be terrible! "


    The indifferent Frank showed a helpless expression for the first time. He glanced fiercely at Alexei in the distance, and said: "The **** sent text messages to all the girls in Hell''s Kitchen in order to sell arms.


    I really want to kill this bastard! "


    Alvin watched that Fox was already impatient, and started "shopping" with some girls.


    He spread out his hands helplessly and said, "What should I do?


    When women encounter discounted cutting boards, they have to buy a few pieces. If you do not satisfy their shopping desire, they will feel that they have lost a lot of money. "


    JJ watched his girlfriend being pulled away, he was relieved and threw the RPG in his hand to a stall next to him, asking someone to take a look.


    Then he looked at Alvin and complained: "Who said no?


    RPG usually sells for 250, now buy five and get one free...


    Cheap is cheap, but where do I put it?


    Why is Temple a different attitude when Dodge Challenger discounts?


    There must be something in it that I don''t know...


    Boss, you help me analyze and analyze, I think I have been thinking about changing cars for two years. "


    Alvin looked at JJ like a fool and said, "You can''t say that you want to change the car. You want to say that you are distressed by your wife driving a broken car to work every day and want to change her to a new car.


    When the new car is in your hands, you wash the car clean every day and graciously send Temple to and from get off work.


    Occasionally, I can be late several times. It is best to hold the car key when talking in sleep, saying that Temple will lead a happy life.


    So soon you can have your own new car! "


    JJ looked at Alvin who had a bad idea. He was shocked and said: "Boss, how did you know this way?"


    Alvin didn''t want to discuss this problem with a fool, he followed the ladies with a smile.


    As long as Fox took a certain gun and looked at it a few more times, he rushed to take the initiative to settle the bill, and then signaled the boy who sold the gun to go back and pack it to the restaurant.


    This is the trick to shopping with women. Many times they don''t really want to buy things, but to satisfy their shopping desires.


    So they always start with small things when they buy things. If you can satisfy their shopping desires from the beginning, later when they see more expensive things, they will start to hesitate.


    Of course, this refers to the average woman, and the woman who takes you wrong is no longer in this category.


    For example, after Fox bought a few guns, his interest in the "Dow anti-tank missile" decreased.


    Seeing Alvin''s happy decision to buy two "suitable anti-tank missiles", Fox never looked at anything more expensive.


    What M-109A6 self-propelled artillery, M1A2 main battle tank, she did not even look at it.


    Fox gave Alvin a blank look at the envy of the ladies. She was just about to try an Apache when she found that Alvin was turning pale while holding his purse.


    Although he knew that Alvin was pretending, Fox still enjoyed the amusement with him.


    Watching Alvin ask JJ to send the salesman of the second-hand Apache to the roof of the second floor next to him.


    Fox smiled and pulled the women, and started to go to the high-level arms booth.


    Byrne looked at Alvin with a bitter face and said, "Principal Alvin, where did the old cow get these high-end goods?


    My salary is not high..."


    Alvin, who was enjoying the fun between husband and wife, glanced contemptuously at the poor ghost of Byrne, and said: "Then it depends on whether Dylan likes you or not?


    If she buys randomly today, I suggest you dump her! "


    Speaking, Alvin looked up and down the mediocre Byrne, he curiously said: "Man, do you just live by the school salary?


    When you agents leave, don''t you provide yourself some resignation funds?


    Anyway, I know that the old ghost of the "church" is a rich man, even the most honest Robert is quite rich. "


    Byrne showed a poor smile and said, "If you have any extra work, you can introduce me to try.


    Sokovia would do, my asking price is not high, mainly because the two children in the family really spend more money.


    Wanda has burned down the kitchen twice, and I think she might burn it a third time at any time. "


    Alvin likes Byrne, who is exhausted physically and mentally by life, and still enjoys it.


    He slapped Berne on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It is said that some people are asking for''potions'' on the website of Hell''s Kitchen, and I don''t know who is so innocent.


    Maybe Wanda can open a witch restaurant in the future to serve those who are prone to gain weight.


    Eating one meal will make one week''s appetite!


    I don��t think this kind of business is bad. Women can do anything to lose weight. "


    Byrne smiled awkwardly, and said, "Don''t let Wanda do this. In fact, drinking old-fashioned traditional Chinese medicine foot bath has the same effect."


    Byrne''s sneer made several people laugh, and even Frank laughed out of laughter.


    Until Shirley was holding an M2 heavy machine gun and refused to let go, the old man rushed up excitedly and forced the gun seller back with a murderous look, and then aggressively picked a beautiful M1911 for Shirley. pistol.


    Pregnant women are always emotional, and any ��concern�� or ��ignorance�� of men will be infinitely amplified.


    Although Shirley did not get what she wanted, she was obviously very satisfied with Frank''s performance.


    So the overbearing president obviously still has a market!


    Alvin watched Frank become the MVP of the audience, he smiled and greeted everyone to turn around and prepare to leave here.


    As a result, Beckett, who had been entangled with Alexei, suddenly shouted: "Principal Alvin, do you think it is appropriate for Alexei not to discount the police procurement?"


    Seeing Alvin looking at him helplessly, Beckett said in a very aggrieved tone: "We are also people from Hell''s Kitchen..."


    Looking at Beckett''s long and leggy expression of weeping, people who didn''t know thought that "Hell''s Kitchen" was the name of a certain scumbag.


    Alvin walked over and grabbed Alexei''s neck under Fox''s grotesque expression, and said, "Can you stop the fuck?


    Chief George is sitting in my restaurant now because you **** put on such a big battle.


    Laozi had no choice but to ran out and strolled around, and finally spent a few thousand yuan...


    Beckett is also his own, what happened to giving her a discount? "


    Alexei started and said, "Principal Alvin, why don''t you ask our Master Chief, how do you plan to equip his men?


    It��s fine to rent arms. I can bear it without a deposit, but the rent has to be discounted or even loaned. Isn��t it a bit excessive? "


    Alvin blinked and looked at Beckett like a fairy.


    This meticulous policewoman has been completely destroyed by Hell''s Kitchen...


    Looking for a gang to rent arms, but still in arrears of rent, who is the gang?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1896： Police procurement

    Alvin looked at Beckett with an awkward expression a little funny. He guessed that the Director General was also in a hurry.


    Hell''s Kitchen is the first place to know that there is an alien invasion war. As a theoretical violent organization here, the pressure on Beckett can be imagined.


    If the fighting broke out, the firepower of the police would not be as good as the gangs, and gangs might even be needed to protect them.


    Beckett''s two years of hard work have been in vain again!


    The Hell''s Kitchen is a realistic and short-sighted place. In the past, Beckett led the police here to prove his abilities and was naturally recognized by some people.


    But when something big happens and the police do nothing, the people here will kick the police aside.


    This female chief was also urged by bad luck, and she was put on such a bad place.


    What''s even more unfortunate is that she is more responsible than many people, so she came here to rent arms so "shamelessly".


    Feeling someone stabbing him behind him, Alvin looked back at Fox and nodded slightly at him.


    Looking at Beckett''s embarrassed expression, Alvin understood that she had taken the route of his wife.


    Seeing Alexei holding his arms, he was pretentious and ready to be a prostitute.


    Alvin kicked him helplessly in his calf and cursed, "Who the **** is this?


    Why do I think you are more like the boss than me? "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at Beckett, then patted Alexei on the back, and said, "Lend her and make her IOU.


    If it is broken, she will pay compensation at the price.


    Are you **** afraid of people going wrong? "


    Alexei snorted two uncomfortable breaths, then looked at Alvin and said, "Well, anyway, you are the owner of these goods."


    Talking about Alexei glaring at Beckett, he said in a loud voice: "Let your little chickens come over to borrow equipment. I have 14 Apaches, 300 self-propelled artillery, 150 tanks, 500 vehicles. Armored vehicle, 5000 rounds of anti-tank missiles.


    The rent can be mortgaged, according to the interest of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Ammunitions and missiles must be cash in stock.


    How much can you scrap wood? "


    Byrne pulled JJ next to him, and said incredulously: "These weapons are Principal Alvin''s?"


    JJ frowned and nodded, and said, "Of course, these are the''funds'' planned by Peru.


    Alvin ate the inventory of the U.S. Army alone, and then sent the equipment to South America for ��weapons for land��. "


    Byrne said in surprise: "Then why did he pay for his own things just now?"


    JJ looked at Byrne curiously, and said: "Did you give your girlfriend something from the warehouse without money, or "spend money" to buy what she likes?"


    Speaking, JJ glanced at the great Dai Lan on his chest. He looked up and down at the average height and ordinary-looking Byrne, and said: "How did you get that Dai Lan?


    Or is this kind of female agent looking for an honest person when she retires? "


    Byrne glanced at Frank next to him, and he was depressed to find that these guys were doing nothing to make his girlfriend happy.


    In the end, I was the only one who was kept in the dark, calculating his salary and what he could buy as a gift for his girlfriend.


    These guys are really assholes!


    Frank was impatient to watch people wrangling here. He walked to the side of an armed Hummer, drove away a car seller with his eyes, and then pulled Shirley into the car, supposedly taking her back to a nap.


    JJ learned how to get a Hummer, dragged his girlfriend, and took the bargains he bought back home.


    Byrne watched both of his colleagues leave. He also gritted his teeth and drove on an armed Hummer. When he pulled up Dailan, he did not forget to say to the little brother who sold the car: "Let your boss send me the bill. I will pay you in installments."


    The little brother who sold the car looked at Byrne with a weird expression, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Mr. Byrne, you can use these Hummers. You can send them back to us when the battle is over.


    We will ship these Hummers to South America.


    If you really like it, there is also a customized super Hummer in my boss'' warehouse.


    The price is not high, as long as 500,000 cars are equipped with a fully intelligent system as standard. Fighting is just like playing games. "


    Byrne, who was embarrassing again, glanced uncomfortably at Dai Lan on the co-pilot. In the end, he pretended not to hear what the little brother was saying, and stomped on the accelerator and ran back to his home for a nap.


    Alvin hugged Fox, looking helplessly at Beckett arguing with Alexei for a long time, and finally controlled the loan interest within the acceptable range of humans.


    The veteran Alexei obviously doesn''t care about money so much, anyway the money is not his.


    Alvin spent more than $30 billion in Army inventory and has now overfulfilled the mission.


    The rest of these things sound very advanced, but they are not so popular in South America.


    Maintenance is too difficult, the procurement of ammunition is restricted, and people are actually using land for things. People don''t like these impractical things.


    Alvin started the Peru project for Alexei.


    Lao Niu put out these unsalable goods, in line with the mentality of earning a little bit, and trying to reduce costs for Alvin as much as possible.


    This guy embarrassed Beckett because he actually enjoyed the feeling of oppressing the police, but he didn''t know how hateful he was doing it.


    How many green onions are there in the police station in Hell''s Kitchen?


    How many things can be used by arming each of them to the teeth?


    Seeing that Beckett was stunned to get himself an Apache, 500 anti-tank missiles, and 30 armed Hummers.


    Alvin smiled and signed her IOU, then hugged the supermodel policewoman, and said with a smile: "You have to file a complaint with George. The chief of police used private loans to raise weapons for his men. This is simply a joke."


    Beckett looked through Alvin''s shoulder and saw Chief George taking Duke in a car parked on the side of the road.


    With a crying expression, she said: "No way, we are too difficult!


    It is our duty to defend the residents of the community, but I can''t watch my men desperately holding the old Remington.


    I mortgaged my house, and I can only pray that Kassel will not dump me for the rest. "


    Fox watched Chief George approaching with an old face. She smiled and pulled Beckett, who pretended to be weak in Alvin''s arms.


    He slapped Beckett''s **** vigorously, and Fox rolled his eyes and said, "You got everything, so quickly drive me to the Stark Building.


    Pepper waited for me there, ready to let me refer to her wedding jewelry.


    Her diamond mine in Africa has recently produced a few beautiful yellow diamonds. You should buy one to make a necklace.


    Do you really want to use Mom Kassel''s pearl necklace? "


    Seeing Beckett passing by with his head held high, Director George shook his head in distress.


    He walked to Alvin''s side, first glared at Alexei who looked like a hob, and then said to Alvin: "You can''t do that!


    These weapons have spread out. Do you know how much money I have to spend to update the weapons of the police force in order to coax them to patrol the streets?


    New York is not Somalia, and there is no need for everyone to bring automatic rifles to the streets.


    This time we are prepared. The National Guard has entered Manhattan..."


    Alvin looked at Director George with a faint smile, and said, "Then do you believe them?


    Dude, you can''t command them at all. We might as well rely on our elder soldiers who don''t even walk very willingly.


    How many hours do those guys train for a year?


    They practice shooting for as long as Alexey��s brother. "


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "And why didn''t I see a soldier entering the Hell''s Kitchen?


    This is no longer the United States? "


    Director George glared angrily at the gloating Alexei, and then to Alvin, said: "Then you must first open the Hell''s Kitchen!


    You blocked this place, confronted the army, and you treated Hell''s Kitchen as an isolated island.


    The weapons used by the gunmen of the gangsters were even more advanced than the National Guard.


    Those **** hadn''t even touched the tank, and they dared to drive the tank into the street after reading the manual.


    Are you crazy, or am I crazy?


    I received more complaints a day than the last year. The commander of the National Guard sat in my office and asked me if hell''s kitchen was going to be independent. "


    Alvin squinted his eyes to see Director George''s expression. He was annoyed by others after a long time, so he hid here to find his own trouble.


    In the past two days, the people from the National Guard have had an ugly fight with the locals in New York.


    Of course, the main thing is to have trouble with Hell''s Kitchen.


    Those soldiers are generally irritable and very high-spirited, but where would the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen eat their way?


    In the past few New York wars, this place has never been taken care of. Now you come here with the appearance of a savior, you can only look for a beating.


    Now it seemed that Chief George was a little impatient with them, and ran to the Hell''s Kitchen to hide quietly.


    Duke took a look at the advanced weapons nearby. Under Alvin''s despising gaze, he pretended to reach Director George''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Alvin vowed that what he heard was, "There is a nice restaurant here, and Scotch whisky is also authentic."


    As a result, Director George looked at Alvin with a serious look, and UU Read www.uuk��nshu.com said: "These things must not flow into society.


    Taking into account that you are also for the safety of the people��s property, I will not hold you accountable if you sell it, but the rest must be repurchased by the New York police.


    Alvin, you must give me a suitable price..."


    Alvin looked at George who pretended to be amused...


    These gadgets here are unsellable things. Which gangster would buy Apaches and tanks when it is all right?


    Buying some heavy machine guns will be a thorn in the eyes of the police, not to mention the average education level of the gangsters, they will not be able to use these things for them.


    Director George stretched his head over and let himself ripped off, making Alvin feel a little embarrassed.


    He looked at Chief George''s expression, hesitated for a moment, and said tentatively: "How much money is in the police department''s account?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1897： Arrangement before the war

    Director George almost spit on Alvin''s face.


    He really wants these arms, and the situation in recent years has made Director George very sick.


    Every time he relied on the police to fight desperately with a small gun, he was numb to attend the funeral.


    Now the situation is special. The whole Manhattan is panic-stricken. Those rich men are desperately throwing money to ensure their safety.


    Both politically and economically, this gave Director George the opportunity to eat these tails at once.


    But this does not mean that Director George is willing to be taken advantage of.


    These arms can''t be sold in Alvin''s hands, and they don''t even want to send them to South American families.


    This guy actually inquired about the police station��s wealth, and seemed to want to clear the police station��s funds, is that what?


    Alvin was a little embarrassed to be seen by Director George. He spread his hands and said: "You are also a friend, I will definitely not make random prices.


    Give you a friendly price, 5 billion yuan..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he quickly grabbed Director George who was about to walk away, and said with a dry smile: "You can''t make me lose too much, after all, I spent more than 30 billion to win these things.


    According to the US export price, 5 billion is really not much. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Director George''s expression, he said a little unhappy: "You still pay the price?


    You still have one, what if it becomes?


    If you don''t bargain, how can we talk about this business? "


    Director George reluctantly got rid of the enthusiastic salesman Alvin. He said uncomfortably: "You bought 30 billion''scrap'' arms and sent them to South America to make yourself the guy with the most land on earth.


    These are things that South American countries can''t digest, right?


    Man, who else can you sell these things to me?


    How about you take the freight and send it to South America as a Christmas gift to those countries!


    Or I will give you 200 million dollars and you will send all these things to Duke and their camp.


    Now at the request of the gang of rich men in Manhattan, the emergency squad has expanded into a police emergency force, which really needs a batch of sophisticated weapons.


    I see those National Guard **** now, and I want to spill coffee on their faces. "


    Speaking, Director George looked at Alvin, and said bitterly: "Alvin, we are old friends!


    If you sell some guns and ammunition, I promise you won��t bother, it��s Beckett��s problem.


    But you treat these Army��s main battle weapons as discounted products in supermarkets, which is too much.


    What if a madman buys a main battle tank and goes crazy on the street?


    I think that in the future those **** who rob the bank will use anti-tank missiles, and my heart feels bad.


    Insurance companies have raised the risk level in Manhattan. Now banks, restaurants, and convenience stores here cost a lot more to buy insurance than other places.


    Dude, you alone have raised the operating costs of the entire New York City!


    This is over tens of billions of funds every year!


    Coffee prices in New York will go up in the future. How do you let us guys with fixed salaries live? "


    Alvin turned his head and glanced at Alexei, and found that the old man nodded concealedly at him.


    So Alvin took Director George''s hand and said sympathetically: "It''s not easy for everyone!


    As a member of New York, I have to do my best!


    But you also know the value of these things...


    I want 5 billion, and your counteroffer 200 million is too much.


    Let''s do it, 500 million, I will give you a 10% discount, vomiting blood for sale.


    Any losses are counted as mine, but you have to write me a 4.5 billion donation certificate.


    Although the procedures for these things are not very complete, I believe the IRS will understand our charity actions in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Chief George didn''t care about how Alvin was going to wrestle with the Internal Revenue Service. At least 80% of people in the United States would want the Internal Revenue Service to be bombed today, and the police are no exception.


    "250 million, no more!"


    He said that Director George was like an experienced negotiator, staring into Alvin''s eyes, and said: "This is all the funds in my account.


    The money from the vampires on Wall Street is not so easy to get, and I still have a lot of trouble behind. "


    "400000000"


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "Stop counter-offering, or I will lose face?


    I don''t believe those companies can only pool so much money!


    They want to survive this war safely. What does it mean to spend some money on insurance?


    Duke and the others, as well as those police officers, are working hard..."


    Director George looked at Alvin and shook Duke next to him. He shook his head helplessly, then gritted his teeth and said, "That''s 400 million, but you have to provide me with an additional 100 sets of''Warhammer'' mobile armor. .


    I really can��t afford Dr. Ethan��s ��Monster Combat Uniform��. You can��t watch Duke and the others wearing 80-dollar body armor to fight the aliens, right? "


    Alvin looked curiously at the well-informed Director George, the extraterrestrial coalition transferred a part of the Star Marines from Niederweiner, and wanted to use them as the main force to meet the aliens who might fall to the ground.


    This is also classified as the Star Marines arrived in Africa just yesterday through the space gate opened by Alvin.


    Glancing at Duke with an excited expression, Alvin smiled and said, "I really don''t have that thing.


    Stark sold the patent license to the military of various countries. If you want, you still have to place an order with the military yourself.


    Adding an electromagnetic rifle to that thing, a set is only 80,000 yuan. "


    Director George glanced at Duke, who was a little lost. He looked at Alvin and said annoyedly: "Who do I call to place an order?


    The Ministry of Defense does not have this department at all.


    Alvin, I know that in your "Steel Digital", there is an alien dwarf who is responsible for making an enhanced "Warhammer".


    You must have enough inventory, give me 100 sets, count me owe you a favor! "


    Alvin listened, and shook his head a little embarrassed...


    At that time, I had a good talk with people from all countries in the military. The patent of "Warhammer" was sold to them at once, and the enhanced version developed by "Steel Digital" could only be sold to the military.


    These things are not of that kind, you can come up with things that are sold randomly.


    And they paid for it with real money. If you start to take out, your face will be ugly when asked later.


    Now the school and the Avengers will never wander around wearing "Warhammer" on Earth.


    The school began to use special "Monster Battle Uniforms" and "Dragon Skin Combat Uniforms", and the Avengers began to use more advanced steel armor.


    Seeing the look of George''s long-awaited look, Alvin hesitated and said, "Warhammer cannot be sold from me.


    If you think so, there is a batch of exoskeleton armors in stock in my school.


    You are looking for Stark to customize a batch of super batteries similar to the Warhammer, which is actually not much different from the Warhammer.


    In my opinion, even more handsome!


    I''m asking the people of''Steel Digital'' to give you a batch of electromagnetic rifles. Who can''t beat Duke like this?


    Your old man also keeps an orangutan policeman. If you give it an iron rod, you can take down half of Manhattan.


    Your attacking firepower is no worse than the National Guard! "


    Director George looked at Alvin''s serious expression. He firmly held Alvin''s hand and said, "Deal!"


    Alvin looked at the appearance of the old man and Duke high-fiving and celebrating. Only then did he realize that George''s goal was not "Warhammer" at all, but his school''s nearly 90% new stock exoskeletons.


    A police force uses more equipment than the military, which is indeed unreasonable.


    But buying second-hand armor is another matter...


    Alvin realized that he seemed to have been fooled. He patted Alexei unhappily and said, "You will be more careful in the future. Now the police are beginning to develop in the direction of the bastard.


    It is estimated that the life of you gangsters will get worse and worse! "


    Director George''s wish was fulfilled, and he didn''t mind Alvin sarcastically, but took him to a cafe on the street to sit down.


    Watching the boss hand Alvin freshly ground coffee from Jamaica, but he gave himself instant coffee.


    Director George shook his head helplessly and said, "Hell''s Kitchen is really a **** place..."


    Alvin looked at Director George contemptuously, and said, "I know the boss here has that kind of ��cat dung coffee��, a few hundred yuan a cup, or let him give you a cup?"


    Alvin took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "Man, this should be Hell''s Kitchen''s attitude towards the police.


    You are a service industry, and we treat you with high standards and strict requirements. That is a spur to you.


    Your Ministry of the Interior should give us a medal. There is no black police officer in Hell''s Kitchen. Which police station can do it? "


    Director George really didn''t want to listen to Alvin''s nonsense. He took a sip of instant coffee brewed in cold water and said: "There are 36 hours!


    Do you think New York can avoid the battle this time? "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You should call someone from the Ministry of Defense.


    I only know that Stark has been debugging his orbital defense system. I am personally optimistic about this, but there is always nothing wrong with staying vigilant.


    Although those fleets have been wandering in space for a long time, there are still signs of life on them.


    This at least shows that they are a bit more advanced than us. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at George''s anxiety, he smiled and said, "Are you a little too worried?


    The world is so big, those things can just fall in New York? "


    Director George smiled bitterly and nodded and said: "I really can''t stand it anymore. I am a bit too tired to be the Director.


    Now some people are encouraging me to set up the Manhattan Self-Defense Force, and they even have the money ready.


    Duke''s expansion is because of this!


    I am too scared. I am worried that sooner or later, those people will deploy nuclear bombs in Manhattan out of fear.


    This is not the social atmosphere that New York should have! "


    Speaking of George looking at Alvin with an indifferent face, he smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think what I said is ridiculous?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile: "It''s really ridiculous to talk to a resident of Hell''s Kitchen about the social atmosphere.


    And this is not your scope of work. What are you doing so much?


    Let that Donald Depp take care of these things, he knows a lot, haha. "


    George also knew that it was unnecessary to say this to Alvin. He sighed a little tiredly and said, "How are you going to deal with the possible danger?


    Guys from the National Guard, it''s hard for me to have a sense of trust.


    Those fools of the Ministry of Defense gave them false confidence.


    There are still 36 hours before a possible battle, and they have not even set up their positions.


    That **** colonel should go to the military court instead of sitting outside my office and demanding that I release the soldiers who drink and make trouble. "


    Hearing this, Alvin laughed and said, "I knew that it was not during the war. There would definitely be problems in bringing those soldiers to Manhattan.


    But these are trivial matters. This battle mainly depends on the space forces. If they win, things will end.


    I can''t control other places. Hell''s Kitchen is my place and it will never be messy.


    The Avengers will garrison near the Stark Tower. U U Reading


    The rest is up to you! "


    As Alvin looked at Director George''s bitter face, he smiled and said, "I know what you are worried about.


    You will let someone explain. In the next three days, no one will make trouble in the street. Even if there is, you don��t need to deal with it.


    You can concentrate the police and do what you want.


    But I��m serious. Although the National Guard members are fucking, they can still fight.


    Don''t be too harsh on them!


    What is a bar drinking and fighting?


    I��m not surprised that there will be thousands of illegitimate children in New York next year, haha! "


    (End of this chapter)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1898： First facing universe

    What is the concept of thousands of alien spacecraft suddenly appearing in the outer space of the earth?


    The alien invasion that can be observed through the telescope has made everyone sweat for the human spacecraft floating in the universe.


    Things like aliens are no longer hot information for people on earth.


    New York battle, alien landing, Niederweiner alien war circle.


    As long as you are interested, these can be searched on the Internet.


    Now you can find the account of Sol, Prince of Asgard, by simply searching on social media.


    Even Rocky, Hela, Odin, and Friga have their own social accounts.


    Frigga even built herself into a philanthropist dedicated to mutual friendship.


    All the proceeds from the wedding contest were donated by Friga to establish an environmental protection fund to protect the Arctic ecology.


    The "Rocket" raccoon is now the master of weapon modification in Hell''s Kitchen, red to purple in some areas.


    Little brother Groot led the young sapling of the Peace Hotel and swaggered around in the Hell''s Kitchen, and no one said a word of nonsense.


    When people thought that the earth would transition peacefully to the age of the universe, those wandering fleets poured cold water on everyone.


    Three days ago, the global government issued a notice to inform everyone that the first cosmic war in the true sense of the earth is coming.


    The big powers did not hesitate to show everyone their weapons, spaceships, and joint operations plans.


    This is not an individual''s business, but a challenge to all countries and all of the world.


    All the spacecrafts in the world are lifted into the air, under the unified command of a command post.


    No cost, no sacrifice, no gain, let alone pay.


    Human beings truly united together for the first time under the tremendous pressure of the alien fleet.


    When facing media interviews, even the ultra-leftists took out their pistols and screamed, as long as the aliens dare to come, they will all be killed.


    No communication, no negotiation, no compromise!


    Some neurotic people who took to the streets with the slogan "Welcome Aliens" were put into detention rooms for violent criminals by the police who ignored their human rights.


    When all the media in the world unified their calibre, everyone''s position was unified.


    Perhaps we were still enemies yesterday, and we will still remain in the future, but when facing aliens, our position is the same.


    And humans are not alone!


    Asgard used the Rainbow Bridge to send a large number of energy weapons to the earth.


    Thousands of Berserkers were deployed in the three Nordic countries.


    Odin walked out of his castle and led hundreds of Valkyries on Pegasus to announce that he would take over the defense of Northern Europe.


    This made the Nordic people who have enjoyed the blessing for several generations breathed a long sigh of relief and regarded the invitation to Odin to settle here as a great political victory.


    In order to keep his business in South America, Alvin opened the door of space and invited the dwarf Prince Vostag to lead his army into the camp in South America.


    By the way, Jordan Beckford and His Royal Highness the Prince signed a series of material procurement agreements.


    At this time, those countries that have reached an arms-for-land exchange with Alvin realize that they have become so important, and perhaps their own economies will take off soon.


    Prince Tchara of Wakanda led the entire army of Wakanda, formally entered the sight of the world, and announced that he was taking over the defense of Africa.


    At the same time, Wakanda unexpectedly dispatched 4 spacecraft into space and joined the Earth Alliance.


    The little brother went through a coup and finally decided to immerse himself in the development of his own spacecraft technology, only now he took it out and decided to make a blockbuster.


    As a result, when their spacecraft went to the sky and joined the Earth Alliance, the African prince realized that he was still a bit sitting in the sky.


    Compared with the unscrupulously shaped spacecrafts of various countries with "anti-gravity coating".


    Wakanda��s spacecraft is like a spacecraft designed by Wakanda, who was born in Coban and has no experience in the universe. It also follows part of the tradition of the Earth��s spacecraft.


    Regardless of their performance, they are just a younger brother just by their size.


    The United States has four space combat platforms the size of Nimitz, and a dozen space gunboats the size of battleships.


    The four spaceships that Russia rushed into the air were rugged and surprisingly low-tech, but the weapons they carried were enough to make most people fearful.


    All kinds of weapons of mass destruction left over from the former Soviet Union are readily available on those spacecraft, and the Russian representatives even promised that these spacecraft could be the first objects to be sacrificed.


    In addition to the European Union''s spacecraft coalition forces, and the 65 spacecraft of the Sharpshooter, mankind has assembled a total of 100 spacecraft to meet those "guests" from afar.


    All of this is really shown in front of people. Now any TV channel is opened, it is the image and explanation of the space war.


    A group of "experts" who have never been in contact with space warfare talk freely about the strength of mankind and the weakness of those wandering fleets.


    There are no ��sober�� people to question the professional level of these "experts".


    Anyone who understands knows that they are soothing people''s hearts, and those who don''t understand can listen to the excitement, and just let go of their worries.


    No city requires people to enter underground fortifications, and everyone is trying their best to calm people''s emotions.


    For one thing, governments of all countries have the confidence to intercept those wandering fleets.


    Secondly, if you really can''t stop them, and those spaceships smash into the city, it will be of no use even if you hide.


    Those alien spacecraft that travel at 40 kilometers per second obviously have no brakes. Even if the atmosphere can eliminate half of their speed, it will be nearly 35 times the speed of sound.


    The alien spacecraft, which is nearly the size of an aircraft carrier, hits the city at this speed. No one knows whether it will die, but the city must be gone.


    This is a face-to-face, head-to-head war, and there is nowhere to escape.


    The top floor of the Stark Building.


    Alvin sat on the sofa and watched Stark gesticulate quickly against a translucent screen.


    Ivan was standing beside him with his arms, and Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner each occupied a screen, seeming to be helping Stark with something.


    Alvin looked at the huge honeycombs on the screen to complete the "anti-gravity coating" painting, and then was sent into space by the new energy thruster.


    He was a little curious and said, "Can your stuff work?


    The little bees in there are not as big as wheels, can they really knock down those stray ships? "


    Stark glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "What do you know?


    The flight trajectory of those spaceships is fixed. As long as the angle is calculated, my little bees can rush up head-on.


    Its built-in reflector reactor, slightly changed, is a powerful bomb.


    These are disposable consumables that can be used as supplementary firepower for the coalition forces. "


    Speaking, Stark glanced at the worried Dr. Ethan, he hesitated, and said: "Jarvis has evaluated the combat power of the Earth''s spacecraft many times, and we absolutely cannot intercept all the spacecraft.


    But I guess those cannon fodder aliens will not be too difficult to deal with, the only problem is to prevent them from falling to land! "


    Alvin spread his hands indifferently and said: "This kind of thing can only be left to luck in the end.


    Anyway, I left the fat Wang Yuan and Strange in the Hell''s Kitchen. If it doesn''t work, I will let them open the mirror space. In any case, I have to make sure that there is no problem with my hometown. "


    With a serious face, Dr. Banner waved his hand to enlarge the image of a wandering fleet, then pointed to the fleet that took up a lot of space, and said: "I calculated the trajectories of the spacecraft, and most of the places where they finally fell are concentrated near the Atlantic .


    The east coast of America, the west coast of Africa and Europe will all be hardest hit areas.


    The coalition forces have formulated an attack plan, but I still feel that the situation is not optimistic.


    The speed of that fleet is too fast, and humans have never fought such a high-speed space war. "


    Alvin spread his hands helplessly, and said, "It''s a bit redundant to consider this at this time.


    Anyway, for the spacecraft on Earth, that wandering fleet is now a fixed target. As long as it fails to hit, we can only prepare to deal with ground wars. "


    When Alvin was talking, a red light suddenly lit up on the screen.


    Stark waved his hand to adjust the live broadcast, and saw that the human fleet had fired thousands of missiles at one time without seeing the alien fleet, completing the first over-the-horizon strike.


    Before seeing the results, the four inferior Russian spacecrafts circled on both sides and headed towards the only way for the wandering fleet.


    Almost every few seconds, more than a dozen ballistic missiles marked with radiation signs are launched.


    Those missiles seemed to be guided by the joint guidance from the rear. They circled slightly, and rammed the wandering fleet head-on in the direction of the missile just now.


    Human beings do not have the experience of dealing with space wars. It is still a bit difficult to hit a high-speed flying spacecraft with human current weapons.


    Six times the speed of sound is already an unstoppable speed for current humans.


    Their only option is to stand on the other side''s forward path, and even if the side attack is delayed for half a second, they will miss the wandering fleet.


    When Stark adjusted the satellite perspective to see the wandering fleets, the first wave of missiles had already completed the attack.


    Dozens of alien spacecraft exploded and disintegrated in the first wave of attacks. Thousands of missiles formed an interception network in the universe, causing huge damage to those high-speed flying alien spacecraft.


    As the first alien fleet broke through the interception net, the nuclear weapons launched by the Russian spacecraft came again...


    The huge explosion formed a dazzling light curtain, and the high-temperature radiation created by atomic fission once again destroyed a part of the alien fleet.


    But when it was surprising, the power of nuclear bombs in the universe seemed to be reduced.


    Dozens of "Big Ivan" with a surprisingly high yield only destroyed a hundred alien spacecraft.


    However, the Russians were desperate, and the only function of the four inferior ships was to fight for their lives.


    They emptied all the missiles, then turned into huge nuclear weapons, broke into the trajectory of the alien spacecraft in stages, and detonated themselves.


    The brave Russian space troopers finally took a few escape boats and fled sideways into the space, waiting for the rescue of others.


    With the courage of Russia, the combined fleet also began to desperately.


    In addition to missiles, there are also a variety of powerful electromagnetic weapons, laser weapons, and energy weapons all turned on, pouring out to those alien fleets that have never returned.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1899： Bad guys take to the streets

    When the Russian cannon fodder spacecraft completed its mission, the hearts of the people all over the world followed.


    People generally overestimate the lethality of nuclear weapons in the universe against alien spaceships that are pulled apart.


    Four Russian spacecraft loaded with nuclear weapons broke out four Tunguska-style super-blasts.


    But the actual damage caused was far lower than their previous expectations.


    From the screen, it is just a group of small dots, but back to reality, the distance between the wandering spacecraft generally exceeds dozens of hundreds of kilometers.


    This distance may be the safe distance when the spacecraft is flying at high speed.


    The rhythmic explosion of the Russian spacecraft destroyed only about half of the wandering spacecraft.


    There are nearly 600 spaceships still moving at high speed.


    They don''t even think about dodge, it seems that their only purpose is to rush into the earth and end their terrible wandering life.


    Alvin stood behind Stark and looked at the situation on the screen. He said worriedly: "The situation seems a bit wrong...


    Can they stop these aliens? "


    Stark frowned and kept operating the screen in front of him, saying: "Up to now, the aliens have not counterattacked.


    Either they do not have the ability to fight back, or they are waiting for an opportunity. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at the set of data given by Jarvis at the bottom of the screen, he frowned tightly and said: "The fleet has begun to selectively focus its firepower. They want to release a part of the spacecraft into the atmosphere.


    FUCK, those missiles need an acceleration process in the universe, why can''t they choose to use more energy weapons? "


    Dr. Ethan looked at Stark, who was unaware of the suffering of the people, and said: "These spacecraft were produced in the last year, and many spacecraft have not even completed the interior decoration.


    Super-powered laser weapons are available in every spacecraft, but energy storage takes time.


    Not everyone has a new energy reactor, and not everyone has a supercapacitor that can quickly emit high-energy lasers. "


    Speaking, Dr. Ethan touched his chin, and said, "So far, things are pretty good.


    Even if a part of the spacecraft enters the atmosphere, it will have to face thousands of ballistic missiles.


    But ground war should be unavoidable. I need to notify everyone to be on guard, and then pray that those things will not fall into the city. "


    Dr. Banner has been performing calculations that Alvin can��t understand at all. Until he finally got a set of data, he frowned and said: ��The coalition��s calculations made mistakes. Some stray ships deviated from the previous explosion. track.


    Combined with the speed of the earth''s rotation, at least 25 alien spacecraft will fall into the Pacific Ocean.


    Tony, you have to stop them.


    The entire world thinks that the Atlantic region is the theater of war. If a spacecraft crashes into the west coast, it will be too late for the army to mobilize. "


    Stark swiftly controlled his little bees to meet those ultra-high-speed alien ships.


    The small bee with built-in fusion reaction is like a suicide plane, violently crashing into the stray spacecraft that slightly deviated from the orbit.


    After the human fleet had fired all its missiles, it could only step aside to the sides, avoiding the charge of the crazy alien fleet.


    Only the 35 spaceships of the Sharp Gun Club built a thin position and detonated their own spaceships when they approached.


    Completed the last wave of the space fleet against the invaders!


    Of the 1,500 alien fleet, there are only about 300 left.


    As soon as the spacecraft gave way, all the little bees that Stark had arranged in the earth''s orbit at his own expense came out.


    From Alvin''s perspective, the outer space of the earth is like a string of firecrackers being lit by people.


    The dense explosions bloomed little by little, creating a large interception net.


    Detonated the last little bee. Stark looked at the remaining hundred and ten bright spots on the screen. He gritted his teeth and took a step back and said: "I blew up the targets that might fall to the ground, and the rest was See if those ballistic missiles can stop them."


    Alvin looked at the red dots marked on an electronic map. He shook his head and said: "You are not afraid of falling in the sea. We have an advantage in ground warfare."


    Speaking, Alvin looked out the window of the building. In a very distant place, a white track visible with the naked eye rose from the sea, and then more and more.


    Opened a space door leading to the Hell''s Kitchen, Alvin walked inside and said, "I want to go back to the Hell''s Kitchen, and let me know if there is any battle.


    Although I am a layman, I still know that 10 times the speed of sound is an unstoppable speed.


    Guys, the guys in the space fleet have done their best, and it''s up to us later! "


    Dr. Ethan followed Alvin through the space gate, and he wanted to prepare for school.


    Dr. Banner shrugged at Stark and said, "My new furniture has just entered, and I''m going to cover the sofa."


    Stark watched as they all left. He glanced at Ivan, who had been holding his arms and looking at him coldly, and said, "Well, you are all gone. It would be nice to keep a Russian."


    Stark looked at Ivan and said, "Man, should we forget our hatred at this time? How about I buy you a drink?"


    Ivan grinned and said mockingly: "Stark, you are scared!"


    Stark, who had already given employees a vacation and sent his family to school, said uncomfortably, "Am I afraid?


    I spent 20 billion U.S. dollars to do things that no one could do. I stayed in the Stark Tower alone to prepare for the battle.


    You actually said I was scared? "


    Ivan laughed sarcastically, and said, "It''s not ashamed to admit that I am afraid of fighting alone.


    Obviously fearful, but it is ashamed to refuse to admit it. "


    As Ivan walked toward the balcony on the top floor, he said, "I''m going to Detroit. You can find someone else to chat with your weak chicken."


    While speaking, a huge set of hideous armor fell from the sky, wrapped Ivan in it, rose into the sky, and flew in the direction of Detroit.


    Stark murmured uncomfortably, "I''m not nervous at all!"


    As he said, he pressed the communicator and said, "Lennox, whoever of you comes up to have a drink with me.


    We are not in much danger now..."


    ��������


    When Alvin returned to the restaurant, he found that the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Eat for meals, and drink for drinks.


    The live footage played on the TV hanging on the ceiling seems to have no effect on the people here.


    Until I got bored and switched several channels, I found riots in many cities, and people fleeing outside the city in many places in New York.


    Dispute, fight, steal, robbery, murder, rape...


    Before the aliens reached the earth, the place began to mess up.


    Many people who were very depressed and had nowhere to vent their grievances broke out at this moment.


    They include young people in slums, white-collar workers in cities, and factory workers.


    They felt that the end had come, so they decided to finally go crazy!


    Everyone is paying attention to the final whereabouts of those alien spacecraft, and no one has time to care about those hysterical people.


    Alvin looked at a beautiful reporter on the TV, was pushed to the ground by a buddy holding the TV, and wiped oil on his chest by the way.


    He looked at the big guys in the restaurant amusedly, and said with a smile: "Guys, I promised George to keep the city calm these days."


    Pluto said with a big golden tooth grinning, "Principal Alvin, those are not gang members.


    Two days ago, we notified the entire New York gang that whoever dares to mess around these days will let anyone die. "


    Speaking, Pluto said with a grin: "This is the job of the police, can we still let people take to the streets to maintain law and order?"


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "You are stupid, you don''t believe it.


    Notifying the owners of those shops, saying that you can guarantee their safety, and charging some fees is not a problem, right?


    The security expenses that people voluntarily give are not blackmailed, right?


    Those gangsters have never done any good things in their lives. How good would it be to let them go to the streets to earn some extra money? "


    Speaking, Alvin picked up the whiskey that Shangqi handed over, and said with a smile: "Notify all the gangs in New York, just say what I said, I don''t want to see anyone messing up on the street.


    Don''t let the aliens break in, let them smash their hometown! "


    Pluto spread out his hands indifferently, then picked up the phone and walked to the group of gangsters, and each began to call the gangsters he knew.


    While Alvin was drinking his whiskey, a loud noise came from the sea off New York.


    "boom����"


    Several dozen kilometers away from Manhattan Island, two alien spacecraft smashed into the sea heavily.


    Just when people thought those alien spaceships were destroyed, several whale-like alien ships emerged, and together they raised an energy shield that soared to the sky and resisted. Bomb their fighters and missiles.


    When several fighters hit the translucent shield and crashed, the whole city fell silent.


    When hundreds of motorcycle-sized aircraft appeared and several fighter jets were shot down, the whole city boiled.


    Through the window of his office, Director George watched the hundreds of combat robots flying out of the Stark Building to meet the alien vehicles. He breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the blond assistant, "Notice Du They went to the east coast to deploy defenses, and they couldn''t let any alien aircraft enter Manhattan."


    While speaking, a black police officer rushed into the office and said, "Chief, you have to come and see..."


    Director George frowned and looked at the "expletive operator" who was specially used to deal with harassing calls, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The black police officer stammered and said, "Chief, gangster, gangster is on the street..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1900： The Battleship

    New Yorkers think that their psychological quality is already the best in the world.


    But when the war really broke out off New York, they still wanted to escape.


    But where to escape is safe, no one knows.


    Anyone with a bit of a brain knows that there is a big boss sitting in Hell''s Kitchen, the one in Stark Mansion has already fought with the aliens, and it seems that he has not fallen behind.


    But it still does not prevent those anxious people from taking to the streets aimlessly, car accidents, car accidents, and car accidents.


    When the entire city was paralyzed in traffic, the ensuing irrational riots plunged the entire city into dire straits.


    Director George has tried his best. Before those aliens fall into the earth, no place is safe, let alone planning a safe zone in advance.


    All the police have taken to the streets, but they can only do their best to stop those vicious crimes. They really can''t do anything about the riots.


    People crowded the streets and desperately wanted to leave New York. The impetuous atmosphere exacerbated the scale of the riots.


    When media propaganda is broken by reality, no one can stop the riots that follow.


    Chief George had prepared for the worst, but now the black police officer brought him too weird news.


    Walking to the command room and listening to all kinds of incredible calls in the police public channel, George scratched his hair with a strange expression.


    It''s normal that the Hell''s Kitchen is not messy, because there is a big boss who talks about it.


    But the whole New York gangs all take to the streets to act as police, which is a bit too strange!


    Although they will send a bill to the victim after stopping the robbery...


    Although their behavior is very cruel, the current major hospitals in New York are overcrowded...


    But in only 30 minutes, the street calmed down!


    Those who broke down were smashed off one hand, two at most, and calmed down.


    Those poor ghosts who took advantage of the fire and robbed them were beaten up after being caught, and owed a loan shark of 5 times the value of the looted goods.


    When the street yells and sells anxious guys, they will be knocked out by a few masked men and sent to an ambulance in New Jersey.


    The gang''s methods were simple and rude to the extreme, but at this time, in addition to testing the New York medical system, other aspects were extremely effective.


    For those who want to escape, you should continue to be stuck in traffic. From time to time, marijuana vendors will come up to ask if they need some decompression medicine.


    There will also be vendors selling fast food, selling their food along the street, and the harvest is actually very good.


    Occasionally, people on motorcycles will go up and ask, do you need to go out of town? 5000 yuan per person!


    The battle over the outer sea continued, but a strange atmosphere began to fill the streets of New York.


    The gangs outside of Hell''s Kitchen felt the happiness of those colleagues in Hell''s Kitchen for the first time!


    What was usually enough for them to go to jail, today there is no police to stop it.


    The "protection fee" that usually requires coercion and temptation to receive is exceptionally smooth today, and the scope and quantity have been greatly improved.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is a one-off deal, but it doesn''t prevent those gangsters who have a illusion that they might be a good person today.


    Maybe I was born a good person, but because I don''t have a rich dad, I just mess around on the street.


    When Chief George saw through the monitor that a group of motorcycle parties had entered Wall Street and enthusiastically asked those armed security guards if they needed some extra protection, he shook his head helplessly, rubbing his temples and said helplessly: "This What the **** is it called?"


    Just as Chief George was feeling emotional, a middle-aged colonel broke into his command room and said loudly: "Director George, you have to let that Stark cooperate with us. He can''t solve the battle alone.


    We must have a unified command! "


    Director George looked at this colonel, who was obviously from a college graduate, frowning and said: "Your duty is to fight. When the fight does not affect you, you only need to be responsible for shouting for your cheer.


    It is not within your authority to question the actions of an enthusiastic rich man.


    It is your task to stick to your position and ensure that the entire city has firepower. "


    The colonel estimated that it was easier to watch the battle, so if he wanted to get command, he might finally get a bargaining chip for promotion and salary increase.


    He looked at Director George sternly and said: "I am now the highest commander here. All battles must follow my instructions."


    Just as this guy was speaking loudly, the situation on the sea changed.


    The translucent protective shield actually began to slowly move towards the east coast of New York. Although the distance is hundreds of kilometers, at this speed, it may take only about 4 hours for the aliens to reach the shield. The east bank of Manhattan.


    Director George looked at the surprised colonel and said, "Sir, I''ll give you a suggestion.


    People from the Air Force who went to call, walked around to see if they could blow up the alien spacecraft.


    Twenty thousand National Guards are here, because your inaction makes aliens hit the door, and your military career is over. "


    Speaking of Director George, he took a step forward, grabbed the colonel by the collar, and said in a deep voice, "Also, let your subordinates who are blocking the main roads get out of the way.


    You are the culprit of the New York blockage. I will report all the stupid things you did in the report after the incident.


    Your only way out is to cooperate with my actions to fight back those aliens, and then I will consider saying a few good things for you in front of the media afterwards. "


    Looking at the colonel who was desperately pretending to be calm, Chief George helped him tidy up his collar, then said to his blond assistant, "Send the colonel away for me..."


    The blond assistant "escorted" the Colonel out sideways, and gestured his thumbs to Chief George from behind, expressing great admiration.


    The moment the door closed, there was a loud whistle in the command room.


    Director George looked at the clumsy subordinates, he helplessly patted his desk, and said loudly: "Notify everyone not to mess up and arrange for someone to clear the traffic.


    We need to clear the road as soon as possible!


    The person in Hell''s Kitchen cannot leave the ground with his feet. In order for you to have someone you can ask for help, let everyone work harder for me. "


    A young police officer heard this and stood up and said, "Chief, what about the law enforcement standards?


    What if someone does not cooperate with us? "


    Director George listened and shook his head and said, "The old fritters below know what to do?


    Ask them, are the police better than the gang? "


    ��������


    Alvin stood on the edge of the pier in Hell''s Kitchen, watching Stark leading his steel legion in the sky in the distance, strangling the alien aircrafts.


    According to conscience, those flying machines are nothing at all except that they are small and fast, and can use energy weapons.


    At least Stark''s Iron Army, with the support of Jarvis at home, does not have much pressure one-on-one.


    Stark opened the umbrella-shaped transmitter behind him in the air, and sprayed a bucket-thick energy beam toward the shield that kept approaching.


    As a result, a huge energy impact hit the protective cover, but it stirred up large ripples without breaking the protective cover.


    This protective shield covering a radius of more than ten kilometers, slowly but firmly approached in the direction of New York.


    Stark is a more serious person. He kept ordering his Iron Legion to try to break into the protective shield, and he was also trying with various weapons.


    But the effect has not been too great.


    It wasn''t until a robot was attached to the shield and slowly swallowed into the shield that Stark was surprised to find that the shield and fluid had similar characteristics.


    The more fierce the attack, the stronger it will be, but it will slowly invade and enter the shield smoothly.


    Seeing that the robot he was looking at was exploded by a bunch of alien vehicles in the shield.


    Stark pressed the communicator and said, "Alvin, this protective cover has the function of isolating electronic signals, but I want to go in and take a look.


    They cannot be brought close to New York. If they are too close, it will be difficult for us to intercept their troops without paying the price.


    FUCK, why are there so many aliens? Those two spaceships don''t seem to be big at all. "


    It is impossible for Alvin to let Stark take the risk. Without the support of Jarvis, Stark''s combat effectiveness simply cannot solve the two alien spacecraft.


    Looking at a speedboat by the dock, Alvin jumped up and said, "Stark, don''t mess around.


    I''m going to go, you contact Kevin Dominic, the aerospace carrier has arrived, you are here to direct the line of defense. "


    While Alvin was speaking, another wave of fighter jets flew over with anti-ship missiles.


    The results this time were no different. Those anti-ship missiles were unable to break through the barrier of the protective shield and exploded more than a dozen sparks in the air.


    Alvin shook his head disappointedly, and launched the speedboat to rush towards the shield.


    The previous attacks of those aliens were obviously just temptations, and they were also accumulating strength, ready to burst out at the right time.


    Alvin felt that he couldn''t give them a chance. After all, he was his lair behind him. If he was broken, how much would it cost to repair it?


    As he drove the speedboat close to the shield that was getting closer and closer, Alvin raised his hand and shot a level 20 "lightning".


    To his surprise, the moment the 20th-level "lightning" hit the shield, it broke the defense against the release, but the attack direction was refracted to another direction.


    Alvin curiously took out his machine gun and shot dozens of bullets, and found that the bullets could not penetrate the shield.


    "Don''t bother. This kind of shield uses another defense mechanism. Non-lethal attacks can penetrate the shield. Attacks that exceed the defense threshold will be deflected.


    To kill them, you must go in! "


    Alvin looked at Stark floating in the sky, and said with a smile: "That''s me going in too. Two spaceships, it''s not a big problem."


    Speaking, Alvin drove the speedboat and slowly approached the protective cover, and then was slowly swallowed in.


    The moment he entered the shield, Alvin saw a few kilometers away on the sea, several whale-like spaceships, swimming and jumping on the sea surface, they surrounded a moving offshore platform.


    It was the offshore platform with its arms outstretched, shooting two thick energy rays into the sky, and then creating a protective shield that made humans helpless.


    Alvin was about to drive a speedboat to destroy the offshore platform, and suddenly a large number of disgusting, half-life, half-mechanical aliens appeared in the sea.


    Facing the energy cannon coming from the pavement, Alvin reluctantly put an "energy shield" on himself, and then jumped sideways into the bottom of the sea.


    The "tyranny" instantly armed Alvin. When the energy cannons rested for a while, Alvin had a level 20 "thunder storm" thrown into the sky, and all within a radius of several hundred meters was covered by lightning.


    Seeing those vicious aliens sinking to the bottom of the sea with a swing, Alvin glanced at the fragments of his speedboat and the alien water platform a few kilometers away. He could only sigh his fate, ready to swim over and **** them. ...


    Just as Alvin was preparing to take action, several old battleships in a row were swallowed in from a short distance away from him.


    Alvin hasn''t figured out what happened yet, an old voice said in his communicator: "Boss, we didn''t run away, do you need to take a boat?"


    Alvin looked at a few old men in sailor uniforms on the battleship deck in the distance, as well as a group of mutant prisoners in prison uniforms panicking...


    He said incredulously: "Can you still use your old things?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1901： We will all die

    Alvin threw the "chain lightning" all the way, electrocuting the vicious aliens into the water, and quickly swam to the vicinity of the battleship.


    "Tyrdom" stretched out his tentacles and pulled Alvin onto the deck of the battleship. Alvin removed the helmet from his face and looked at a group of old sailors and the panicked mutant prisoners. He said unbelievably, "You think What are you going to do?"


    An old sailor took off his hat and exposed his bare head, and said to Alvin: "The warm-up time of the engines of these old ships is too long, and we did not run away."


    Speaking of this, the old guy slapped the giant cannon beside him, and said with a smile: "Since we can''t escape, we thought, why don''t we show those **** aliens a little bit more powerfully?"


    Alvin watched as the fourth huge battleship was completely swallowed into the protective shield. He glanced at the old sailor and said, "Old man, I don''t know what you are going to do?


    But can you hold on for ten minutes?


    I will kill those spaceships, and then you will be safe..."


    As Alvin looked at the old sailor stroking the cannon like his lover, he said helplessly: "This thing looks great, but without a cannonball, it is a waste."


    The old sailor smiled and said: "When Boss Alexei bought them, he gave these treasures with shells, saying it was used to prevent prisoners from breaking out.


    Prisoners must not use it now, but those aliens must love this kind of surprise. "


    While speaking, more semi-biological and semi-mechanical aliens emerged from the water. This time they were no longer airships, but a large number of surface ships that seemed to be made up.


    With a large amount of energy bombarding the battleship''s sideboard, Alvin was surprised to see that except for the slight deformation and hotness, the overall side was still intact. He waved at the old sailor and said, "Then what are you waiting for? Captain, go **** them..."


    Speaking of Alvin summoned two vines to guard the sea near the two battleships, he fired chain lightning to protect the two battleships.


    Looking at the mutant prisoners who were panicked, Alvin shouted: "Do you **** stay here and wait for death?"


    Go inside and see what your captain needs?


    If you want to go back to jail alive, it depends on your performance today! "


    With Alvin''s shouting, two smelly hellhounds sprang up from each of the four boats, grinning at the mutants and drove them into the cabin.


    Alvin looked at the dozens of alien spaceships jumping flexibly on the sea in the distance. How could he not think of these sea cells on his side, what can he do with them?


    But things have reached this point, and Alvin can''t think about it anymore. If he leaves, these ships will be swallowed by those piranha-like cyborgs.


    It''s better to take them for a break, as long as you get closer and find a chance to rush to destroy the launch platform. It is estimated that so many people''s lives will be saved.


    In order to have a better sight, Alvin turned and rushed to the observation deck on the third floor of the battleship.


    Who knew that when he went up, an old man with a rustic beard was holding a telescope to observe the distance, and quickly reported a set of parameters.


    Below Alvin could not see, a thin old man holding a bible in his hand, shouting loudly, greeted a few mutant men with big waists, loaded the naval gun with shells, and stuffed the bucket with a thick bucket by the way. The blasting department.


    "Hurry up, you slackers who don''t plant any kind, get the job done, and tomorrow I will have an extra piece of bacon for your breakfast."


    Alvin threw out a chain of lightning and killed a group of aliens who came up for trouble. Then he looked at the battleship that opened the formation, and at the old man with a horoscope, he shouted: "Man, what are you doing?


    Let them move closer to us and rush over, they are too far away, I may not be able to take care of them! "


    The old man glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and spoke to the radio in a hoarse voice, "Fire!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge guns on the four battleships erupted with a series of loud noises!


    Of the twenty-odd shells, two of them hit the two whale spacecraft, and the other two accurately hit the floating platform.


    The floating platform changed its shape and began to retreat. A group of whale spacecraft surrounded the platform and retreated, and another group of desperate people rushed up.


    Alvin looked at the obviously damaged offshore platform, he cried out excitedly, then put his arms around the shoulders of Old Man Hu, and shouted loudly: "Good job, old man!


    Give them one more time! "


    The eight-character old man Hu took a look at Alvin and said to the radio: "Zuo Man Ruo, ready for artillery fire!"


    Alvin looked at the nearby battleships and, following the old guy''s command, used his side to aim at the six whale spaceships that were approaching.


    He waved his hand and released several chain lightnings that knocked down a large number of alien cannon fodder, and then shouted at the old man: "Can you do it?


    Hit that platform, hit that platform! "


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The deafening naval artillery roared, and hundreds of huge artillery shells fired at the six whale ships.


    There was only a launcher on a whale spacecraft, which used a parabolic way like throwing a grenade and threw a bomb toward the strategic ship where Alvin was.


    The rest of the whale spacecraft, like a watermelon hit by random guns, broke apart and sank to the bottom of the sea with an explosion.


    Alvin stared at the dozen or so pieces that looked like World War II grenade. When the grenade approached the battleship, he set up a 20-level "electrostatic field" in front of him.


    "Boom boom..."


    More than a dozen violent flashes lit up, and surging pulse explosions hit the battleship''s deck.


    Alvin held up a shield formed by "tyranny" to protect the old man behind him, then winked at him, smiled and said, "Have you seen such a powerful thing before?"


    The old man spit out the rust in his mouth, and said stiffly, "What''s the problem?


    The Missouri will sink them all..."


    Speaking, the old man yelled to the radio: "Go ahead at full speed and keep the current formation.


    The machine gunner pays attention to intercept those **** grenades..."


    Several mutant punk youths in prison uniforms were caught up to the second deck. A fat old black man pointed at several heavy machine guns and shouted, "Will you pull the trigger?


    If there is something in the sky later, just knock it down for me..."


    A young man with tattoos on his face glanced at the fat old man and exclaimed, "We are in jail, you can''t pull us out as soldiers!


    It''s too dangerous here, we will die! "


    The black fat old man smiled and said, "But here you have the opportunity to swim, and you don''t even have the opportunity to breathe fresh air when you return to the cell.


    Oh, FUCK, here comes..."


    The alien battleship that had suffered a loss was not giving Alvin a chance to approach them.


    While turning the position of the floating platform in a circle, they dropped a large number of bombs at the four battleships.


    Alvin also didn''t understand, why are weapons so **** about something that can travel in space?


    Those bombs flying over with a parabola need to fly in the air for several seconds.


    Alvin commanded two vines to rush forward to weave a large net, intercepting those high-tech grenades.


    Then he saw a few iron **** spinning at high speed with firelight, rising from a few whale spacecraft.


    They pierced the big net made by vines and flew towards Alvin and their battleship.


    Listening to the terrible howling in the air, Alvin cursed and fired several "lightning" in an attempt to detonate the iron balls.


    As a result, when the lightning burst on the iron ball, the lightning that could kill any life actually failed.


    The iron **** didn''t explode, but flew towards their location like cannonballs.


    "FUCK!"


    God of War 4 was armed in an instant, and Alvin leaped vigorously against the railing in front of him with his tomahawk, and chopped an axe on an iron ball that rushed straight to the command position.


    There was no explosion, and the split iron **** scattered into countless metal fragments.


    After smashing the first iron ball, Alvin saw that the second iron ball hit the front deck of the battleship heavily, and then those jagged edges plowed a deep hole on the deck, and then bounced. Rushed to the building on the deck.


    Alvin had never seen such a high-tech cold weapon. He roared loudly and activated the Ares 4 thruster, rushed up against the iron ball again, and chopped this kind of **** thing.


    The God of War 4 fell heavily on the rotten deck...


    Alvin lowered his head through the broken deck and looked at the mutants who had urinated their pants. He said loudly, "What are you doing? Go to other places to help..."


    Speaking of Alvin commanding two vines suddenly sprang out of the water, forcefully engulfing the other two high-speed rotating iron **** that hit the rear battleship.


    Then I saw the two vines, like hammer throwers, swinging two iron **** to a large extent and tossing them in the direction they came.


    When Alvin and Vines were busy, a large number of alien cannon fodder finally boarded several battleships.


    They control energy weapons and wantonly attack any life they see.


    Those mutants who were still holding a fluke mentality can no longer sit still, they rushed out of the cell one after another, each showing their magical powers to meet the alien cannon fodder.


    Alvin violently hacked to death a wave of alien cannon fodder that shot at him, and then yelled at the old man who was still holding the telescope and seemed not afraid of death at all, "Don''t go in circles!


    Welcome up, welcome up!


    Let me destroy that platform, and support can come in! "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at another wave of high-level grenades being launched a few kilometers away, he screamed helplessly, and clicked several "Thundercloud Storms" to try to intercept those grenades. U U Reading


    The old man didn''t seem to see the grenades, and ignored Alvin''s yelling. He held up the radio and said in a deep voice, "Ruler 102..."


    Speaking of a hapless mutant fell from above to the side of the old man, he looked at the old man who seemed a little prestigious and shouted, "We are dead!"


    The old man glanced contemptuously at the mutant, looked back in the direction of the alien water platform, and muttered to himself: "We will all die!


    You will die, I will die, we will all die! "


    When the old man spoke, the battleship and the whale spaceships in the distance were staggered at an angle.


    Seeing those alien grenades pass through the thundercloud, most of them were detonated, and a few left to fly to the front deck of the battleship.


    The old man grinned and said, "But not today..."


    Speaking, he raised the radio and shouted: "Right full rudder!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1902： Actually won?

    "Fire!"


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of dull cannon sounds, dozens of naval guns pounced on the alien offshore platform a few kilometers away.


    The whale spacecraft that have been doing circular motions have been reduced in number, leaving gaps in their protective circles.


    Coupled with their extremely **** weapons, this gives these old battleships a chance.


    You are a powerful alien spacecraft, and you have to follow the laws of physics.


    Being hit by a dozen or so half-ton shells at high speed, and with a violent explosion, the ship was shaking.


    According to conscience, these alien spacecraft, except for the protective cover, are faster, and there is nothing else that is commendable.


    If their throwing weapons were on the open sea, it is estimated that they would not be as far as these old battleship guns.


    However, an old man with incomplete teeth came up with a punch to defeat the aliens, which is a bit too science fiction.


    Alvin watched the arms stretched out on the water platform in the distance begin to collapse. He glanced at the whale ships that were madly launching alien grenades for revenge...


    The six whale spaceships emptied their possessions frantically and threw bombs outside. Thousands of bombs were divided into several waves, and they hit the four battleships like a pouring rain.


    "Do you have any other tricks?"


    Speaking, Alvin splashed lightning all the way, turning a large wave of alien cannon fodder into coke.


    After rushing to the old man''s side, he now set up a large-scale "electrostatic field" on the distant sea, and then looked at the old man and said, "Are you going to speed up a little bit?


    I can''t stop so many bombs! "


    The old man looked up at the bomb in the sky and said in a hoarse voice: "This is already the fastest speed for these old guys."


    The mutant who had been lying at the feet of the old man covered his face in pain, and said, "We are dead this time!


    I still owe my neighbor 500 yuan, and he still doesn''t know that his wife is my ex-girlfriend.


    I haven''t had time to revive my old feelings...


    I have super powers, why do I still die? "


    The old man glanced contemptuously at this seedless mutant, and said lightly: "I said, we will die, but it''s definitely not today!"


    Speaking, the old man looked at hundreds of thrown bombs, passed through the blue electrostatic force field arranged by Alvin, and flew in his direction.


    He picked up the radio and said in a deep voice, "Anchor left!"


    Alvin didn''t know what this crazy old man wanted to do. He tried his best to arrange the "electrostatic field" on the sides of the four battleships, trying to intercept those terrible bombs as much as possible.


    But the position he takes care of by himself is really not too big. This is not a melee battlefield. Killing a few people can save some people.


    More often, Alvin would easily kill him all together.


    He could only choose to do his best to make this group of unexpected old prison guards survive a few more.


    Feijian "Dongfeng" and Feijian "Beidou" were all released, trying to intercept the bombs that slipped through the net.


    As a result, when he concentrated on manipulating flying swords and magically arranging the defensive zone, the anchors released by the four battleships seemed to touch the seabed.


    The bow of the battleship, which was already advancing at full speed, suddenly appeared a huge pulling force, and the entire battleship began to drift at sea.


    They changed from facing the whale spacecraft sideways to the bow facing them.


    Those throwing weapons naturally lost most of their targets. A large part of them fell into the sea, and a few sporadic ones hit the front decks of several battleships behind, exploding several large holes in them.


    Seeing that the old man controlled the loss within an acceptable range through his magical operation.


    Alvin was surprised to kill an alien cannon fodder, then stretched his feet to kick the crying mutant downstairs, and said, "Who are you?"


    The old man smiled and patted the railing in front of him, and said, "The gift of Missouri bought by Boss Alexei."


    Alvin listened with a smile and whistled, and said, "Then you must have been an excellent captain when you were young.


    Old man, this is the most exciting naval battle ever. You just killed six alien spaceships and an alien energy transmitter.


    You did it alone, more than the 20,000 National Guard in New York! "


    The old man listened, smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, I once owned 5 ships, and the other four have sunk. I swear if the Missouri also sinks, then I will be with it."


    The old man glanced at the sky in a good mood, and the protective shield there had begun to fade.


    Seeing the whale spacecraft in the distance launching several ��spherical turbines�� in his direction, he picked up the radio and said, ��Cut off the left front anchor and the left full rudder. We still have a chance to fight a round.��


    Alvin looked at the crazy old man without any thoughts of escape. He looked at the dozen or so "spherical turbines" flying at high speed, and reluctantly raised the tomahawk in his hand.


    Now Alvin knows why the four ships before the old man sank, and the ship at his feet is probably not able to be kept!


    "When your sailors are still alive now?"


    Alvin controlled the flying sword and exploded the "spherical turbine" that rushed to the battleship next door, and while holding the battle axe intently preparing for the impact, he said loudly: "You must be a spy in the shipyard. There is no such person as you. They can''t make money at all!"


    The old man seemed to have not seen those deadly "spherical turbines". He held up the radio and said, "Rail 104, fire!"


    Just when Alvin waved his battle axe helplessly and was about to face the giant "spherical turbines" head-on, hundreds of missiles found those deadly weapons.


    Along with the intensive explosion, the sky was covered with metal fragments and rained heavily.


    Stark broke into the circle with BGM and hundreds of war robots. Looking at Alvin who looked a little embarrassed, he smiled and said: "Good job, leave the rest to me!"


    Stark''s voice just fell...


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of a series of huge cannons shocked him.


    The six whale spaceships had been approaching the battleship, preparing to fight close.


    They gave up the advantage of swimming attack and were included in the attack envelope by the battleship. The huge shells shredded their shells, causing them to scream with metal deformation, and then sank into the seabed after an explosion.


    Stark looked at the gunpowder on the sea in the distance. He killed a cannon fodder that wanted to attack him. Then he glanced at the old battleship underneath in an incredible way, and said to Alvin, "You actually won?"


    Alvin had forgotten his embarrassment just now. He raised his foot and threw a cannon fodder into the sea, then shrugged his shoulders lightly and said: "It''s not too difficult!


    Our prison guards who paid 4000 for a few months let them go..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked back at the old man who suddenly became handsome, and then smiled at Stark, who still found it incredible, and said with a smile: "These''gifts'' are not bad, I should remind Alexey to give them a raise. water."


    Stark looked at the motivated mutant prisoners on the battleship, holding all kinds of bizarre tools and using all kinds of strange abilities to drive the vicious cannon fodder off the ship.


    He frowned and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Alvin watched as the cannon fodder began to give up attacking the battleship, and instead rushed from the bottom of the sea to the direction of Manhattan Island.


    He said to Stark: "Mr. Iron Man, do you have the kind of big bomb that can kill all undersea creatures?


    These things are like improvised pieces, and they seem to be particularly adapted to the environment in the water. "


    As Alvin looked at the sinking offshore platform a few kilometers away, he pursed his mouth and said: "I don''t understand science, but they have such a powerful shield but they are not used in the universe. It must be because of some restrictions.


    The fighting level of these aliens is very average, but their things are quite interesting. "


    Stark frowned and opened all his detectors. After a few minutes, he curiously said: "Their energy system has reached the limit of atomic fusion reaction.


    These guys are using water as fuel! "


    Speaking, Stark looked at the battleship below again and said, "How did they lose to this kind of thing?"


    "They lost because they haven''t watched''Sun Tzu Art of War''!"


    The old captain didn''t know what came to Alvin''s side. He looked up and down Stark''s steel suit, then shook his head at Alvin and said: "A person who doesn''t know how to fight will never be able to use the full power of a weapon.


    You are a Chinese, and you should know the ��sounds against the west�� in ��Sun Tzu��s Art of War��.


    It is this kind of great wisdom that made me defeat those aliens. "


    Alvin looked at the old man with the expression of looking at a fairy, and said: "Are you sure you are looking at the''Art of War''?


    Although I don''t understand very much, but I''m sure to tell you that it is not a ��sound of rumors��. "


    The old man was stunned for a moment, his expression twitched weirdly, and said: "Maybe I am old and there is a memory problem.


    It may also be "Darkness Chencang"...


    Anyway, the "Victory Bible" that teaches people how to win a battle must have a strategy that fits the situation just now. "


    Alvin stared in horror at the old man who deceived himself, and said in admiration: "I finally understand how the ships before you sank!


    Dude, you can live till now, it''s a miracle of war...


    If I were the grandson''s boss, I would jump out of the coffin, pinch your neck and tell you that I will never mention the "Grandson of War" in the future.


    Old man, are you a black fan? "


    A blush appeared on the old man''s thin face. UU read a little embarrassed and said, "Really?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said, "Really!"


    As Alvin looked at the high-speed black shadows under the sea, he had already started landing on Manhattan Island a few kilometers away.


    He glanced at the four battleships nearby, and said to the old man, "Can you still fight for a few rounds?"


    The old man looked at the prosperous Manhattan in the distance. He looked at Alvin with a little excitement and said, "Can we really bomb New York?"


    Alvin looked at the old man with a terrorist expression, and said strangely: "As long as you can hit it right, it doesn''t matter."


    The old man didn''t seem to hear what Alvin was talking about. He squeezed his fist and raised the radio, and said: "Turn, Ruler 101, we are going to bomb New York...


    I wanted to **** those **** on Wall Street 30 years ago! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1903： I am a decent person

    Alvin always felt that there were a lot of freaks around him, but when he met the captain of this "gift" who didn''t even know his name, he realized that freaks in this world are almost everywhere.


    Looking at the shells fired by the battleship, they accurately hit the coastline where the alien cannon fodder landed.


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Stark: "Man, there must be those old cannon fodder nests under the sea. These things are not powerful at all. Come find a way to find them and kill them."


    Speaking, Alvin took out a Cherita flying motorcycle from the space backpack and threw it on the sea.


    Jumping down the escalator carefully onto the flying bike, Alvin waved his hand to Stark and said, "You have to hurry up, I have to go back and take a look.


    I seemed to see something landed from the dock in Hell''s Kitchen just now. "


    Stark quickly found two huge alien motherships under the sea, and the energy response in them was as obvious as the sun to him.


    Thumbs up to Alvin, motioning to solve the two motherships below.


    Stark pressed the communicator and said, "Jarvis, I need two big bombs."


    Alvin started the flying bike and drove over to the location of Hell''s Kitchen against the sea.


    At this time, New York was completely boiling.


    The National Guard, which was on the front line, had no experience in dealing with aliens, and was scattered by those extremely large numbers of aliens.


    A large number of alien cannon fodder crossed the first line of defense.


    As the second line of defense, the emergency team urgently mobilized the help of thousands of police officers to withstand the desperate aliens.


    They are driving toy machinery like nine-handed Lego, launching energy weapons, and bravely shooting against various earth gunpowder weapons.


    After being taught by Stark and Alvin, these aliens completely abandoned air combat and blindly developed an army, trying to surprise mankind with their numbers.


    When the battleship''s artillery roared and the shells fell on the beach to break the alien teams, Duke breathed a sigh of relief and shouted at the communicator: "''Roadblock'', let your little brother out. Meet these aliens."


    Speaking, Duke grabbed a correspondent from the National Guard next to him and said loudly in his ear: "Ask your chief, where is the air force?


    Do you still need a few old ships older than my grandfather to save lives? "


    When Duke roared loudly, the big "roadblock" drove a Hummer out of a park in the distance.


    The "Super Giant" Black Caesar, who is nearly ten meters tall, is dressed in crude and heavy armor, roars and wields a 40 cm diameter super iron rod, chasing behind the "roadblock" car, and violently broke into it. Among the ranks of alien cannon fodder.


    Watching the ten-meter-long super iron rod beating around the Hummer from time to time, the National Guard correspondent, who did not know the situation, pulled Duke in horror and shouted: "FUCK, what is that?


    It will kill your buddy..."


    Duke ignored the communicator who might collapse at any time. He watched the scattered aliens cross the barrier and rushed into the city. He shouted at the communicator: "Let everyone hold their ground. I want every intersection, There are people who can shoot those bitches!"


    Soon after the battle started in full swing in Manhattan, Alvin completed the landing from the dock of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Looking at the beach near the pier that stretches for several kilometers, there are vicious aliens everywhere.


    Alvin casually put a few "thundercloud storms" to block a part of the beach, then pressed the communicator and said, "Alexey, where is your buddy?"


    The aliens are about to fill up the dock..."


    When Alvin was speaking, there was a whistling sound, and dense mortars exploded in the clearing of the dock area.


    Some of the alien artillery that had just landed, some of them were wailing and wailing as they were blown up.


    More aliens began to look like crazy ants, desperately sprinting toward the inside of the dock area, as if they could only find a way out of this place.


    When Alvin was slashing the cannon fodder while walking to the gate of the dock area, he discovered that the original position was here.


    Large trucks loaded with containers lined up to form a solid position in the vacant field.


    However, fighting perseverance is not the style of those gangsters. They welded a large number of machine guns on the top of the container, set the shooting angle, and then found a drawstring to create a row of semi-manual machine gun positions.


    Alvin bent down and looked through the bottom of the truck and saw a gang of gangster gunmen lying on the ground and shooting at the aliens.


    Behind them, there are a few trucks pulling "Cornflower" automatic mortars, pouring shells into the dock.


    Looking at the amount of extraterrestrial cannon fodder around him, Alvin wisely chose to walk and let go of the shooting lines of those machine guns.


    The aliens here are not made by iron, and their number is not too large. There must be no problem with the defense of the dock area.


    Alvin ran to the edge of the dock area and ran into a villa complex along the side of a small park.


    This is where the most valuable real estate in Hell''s Kitchen is currently located, and many retirees known to Alvin live here.


    The sporadic aliens had not rushed into this community, they were broken into pieces by a few RPGs.


    I saw Dalia standing on the wall wearing a pajamas from a long distance, carrying an anti-tank rocket and aiming at her location.


    Alvin scolded an swear word, and then ran a few steps sideways with a cat waist.


    Hearing a whistling sound passing by, a valuable missile was launched like this, but the fart did not hit.


    Alvin rushed forward a few steps quickly, rolled over and jumped into the small courtyard of John Wicker''s house.


    Watching Hawkeye''s wife, he struggled to pick up a new anti-tank rocket from an ammunition box and tried to hand it to Dalia.


    Alvin handed it up with the gentleman''s help, and then looked at the earth-colored John Witkey, and said: "Man, your girlfriend just launched a Mercedes-Benz, but it didn''t hit anything.


    Should you persuade you? "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the two Hellhounds who seemed to be obese beside John Witkey. He smiled and said, "Your life must be very difficult. Such a costly war is really not for you!"


    John Wicker looked at Hawkeye��s wife and finally chose a cheap RPG because of her limited strength. He sighed with relief, then looked at Alvin and said, "Fortunately, I just need a few more shifts."


    Speaking of John Witkey, watching Dalia, who might jump over the wall at any time, ruined a "Dow anti-tank missile" again, he cried helplessly: "Hey, my dear, I installed a fire upstairs. God, and it��s been adjusted, do you want to try it?"


    Daliya, who seemed to be wearing no underwear, turned her head and blew a kiss to John Witkey, then climbed a ladder down the wall, and ran into the villa with her wife in Hawkeye.


    Soon there was the sound of Vulcan''s electrical machinery upstairs, followed by a terrible roar.


    Alvin looked at John Witkey sympathetically, and said amusedly: "It''s not cheap."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at John Witkey''s awkward expression, he smiled and asked, "Did you do something stupid?


    Why is Dalia trying to drain your bank deposits?


    She swayed the ��banknote�� ??towards the clearing and looked so bold! "


    John Witkey shook his head helplessly, and said, "In order to celebrate the release of his new book, that **** in Kassel took me to Yard''s nightclub several times."


    Alvin heard it curiously and said: "Do you believe this excuse?


    What kind of writer has to go to several nightclubs for publishing new books?


    No wonder Dalia has to burn all your private money..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked up and down John Witkey, he smiled and said, "You have a good physique, but there is nothing wrong with being nurtured, haha!"


    John Witkey rubbed the Hellhound''s head sadly, and then helplessly spread his hands and said: "I used to think everything was fine in Hell''s Kitchen, but now I find that the men here have a little problem...


    I don''t know how this is caused? "


    John Witkey''s question stunned Alvin to ask, and then he comfortably patted the hapless guy on the shoulder, and said, "In fact, this kind of thing will pass.


    Dalia did not take your property and climb into someone else''s bed, which shows that she still loves you. "


    Alvin talked to John Witkey''s ear and whispered: "Next time you go to a nightclub, remember that it''s Steve''s treat to the outside world.


    Those women are more confident in Steve, and generally don''t have much trouble with him. "


    When Alvin spoke, the door of the backyard was knocked.


    The old lady Victoria held a sniper rifle and pushed the door into the courtyard. Behind her was a little raccoon who was covering her mouth and seemed to faint with laughter at any time.


    When the old lady passed by Alvin, UU read www.uukanshu. com stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You certainly don''t know how many teenage fans Steve has?


    As long as he goes to Yard��s nightclub, he will go to the social version of the Hell��s Kitchen website. "


    As the old lady looked at John Witkey, she smiled and said, "Don''t listen to this guy. His friends all claim to be with Steve in nightclubs, and they are very unlucky in the end!


    Dalia is a good woman, I will go up to help you persuade her...


    All you have to do is go to the gym and use your performance to prove that you have done nothing wrong. "


    John Witkey watched the charming Victoria walk into his villa. He looked at Alvin and said weirdly: "Why is everyone out of luck? You seem to have nothing?"


    Alvin smiled frankly and said, "Because I never go to such a place!"


    I am a decent person! "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1904： Dazzling red cuff hoop

    While Alvin was sitting in the John Wicker��s courtyard chatting, the behavior of those alien cannon fodder changed.


    After a little contact with the armed forces of the Hell''s Kitchen, they changed their strategy, leaving some cannon fodder to contain the armed gangs, and the rest re-entered the sea and began to choose other places to land.


    The National Guard has fewer than 20,000 people and needs to be responsible for the defense of the entire New York City. It can''t completely defend Manhattan''s long coastline. In the last part, it has to fight the aliens.


    Alvin heard the gunshots and explosions outside the courtyard slowly stopped. He curiously pressed the communicator and said, "Alexey, what''s wrong outside?"


    Alexei, who was guarding the dock, said gruffly: "The bunch of **** aliens ran away.


    They must have seen me coming with an axe, so they flee in fear, haha! "


    After hearing this, Alvin frowned and walked into the John Wicker��s kitchen, turned on the TV and took a look.


    Several locations on Manhattan Island have been breached, and those aliens are attacking human defenses like death.


    They dragged the fighting in several places into street fighting. As time goes by, the scale of street fighting will definitely become larger and larger.


    Alvin looked at John Witkey and said: "Has the reputation of Hell''s Kitchen spread to aliens?


    Or are those National Guards really just a mess?


    Why don''t those aliens come to hit Hell''s Kitchen and specifically find places with more fierce firepower to break through? "


    After hearing this, John Witkey said indifferently: "Either they are preparing a wave of offensive to take the Hell''s Kitchen, or they want to hide something and don''t want this place to be the focus.


    In fact, we don��t care, just kill it when we come..."


    Alvin gave a thumbs up and smiled, and said, "Congratulations, you finally started to learn to think in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Although this will make people stupid, life will become much simpler. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at John Witkey at him with a deep-seated look. He raised his **** and cursed uncomfortably: "FUCK, don''t **** look at me with that look.


    My great wisdom, you idiots simply can''t see it! "


    After finishing talking, Alvin didn''t care about the hapless John Witkey. He pushed open the front door of the villa, pulled off Mr. Witkey''s super muscle car and got in.


    He gestured to John Witkey to bring himself the key. Alvin pressed the communicator and called out to Stark, "Man, how is your place?"


    Stark on the opposite side of the communicator said, "Look at the sea for dozens of seconds."


    Speaking, Stark said quickly: "I just went to the bottom of the sea to check, and the two alien spacecraft were empty.


    The ones you killed and the ones that landed in Manhattan are obviously not the same kind.


    Alvin, those disgusting cyborgs must have a command center, but now it has escaped.


    I will blow up their mothership first..."


    Stark''s time to speak, two super loud noises that made the sea shake.


    Through the narrow position on the side of the villa, Alvin saw two water columns several hundred meters high rising from the sea.


    Listening to the communicator Ristak whistling and flying quickly to downtown Manhattan, Alvin grabbed the car key from the reluctant John Witkey and said, "Let me use the car. I''ll go down the street. Take a look."


    John Wicker looked at his custom-made chrome steering wheel with his own logo, and he said helplessly: "Principal Alvin, there is a war outside now."


    Alvin looked at John Witkey with a smile, and said with a smile: "Of course I know, so I borrowed the car from you."


    Speaking of Alvin, regardless of John Witkey''s feces-like expression, he happily stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the street.


    With a sausage in his mouth, Rocket Raccoon appeared behind John Witkey with a big gun, and laughed wildly while holding his belly against the door.


    "Hahaha, John Witkey also has today. Master Rocket should give you a tip. Your expression just now makes me happy for a week."


    John Wicker looked at the speechless Rocket Raccoon coldly. He blew a whistle, and two fat hellhounds threw out their saliva, chasing the smelly raccoon with a burst of bites.


    All the way, he rushed up to the Rocket Raccoon holding the chandelier to escape, and shouted at John Witkey outside the door: "If you don''t get rid of these two stinky dogs, I will kill them, oh shit, you Burned my tail.


    John, get them away quickly, or you will never want to get a discount in my shop. "


    John Wicker felt a slight vibration in the underground. He blew a whistle and called back two Hellhounds, then looked at the trembling crystal chandeliers and said, "An earthquake?"


    Rocket Raccoon raised his **** at John Witkey angrily and exclaimed, "Did you see that I was injured?"


    John Wicker felt the more obvious shock under his feet. He frowned and said that he walked out the door and looked around.


    Except for a few cars on the street, the alarm sounded, nothing else seemed strange.


    And the tremor quickly disappeared.


    Thinking of the conversation between Alvin and Stark just now, John Witkey suddenly looked at Rocket Raccoon and said: "You said that if I end this war, will my car be saved?"


    Rocket Raccoon kicked a few slobbery Hellhounds, then gloated at John Witkey, and said, "Don��t think, Alvin is the biggest villain in this unlucky place. Your car must be finished. .


    Your bank card has been emptied, and I think it��s also nice that you drive in the red car of the big breasted woman Dalia.


    Oh, what should I call you from now on?


    Ms. Witkey? Miss Witkey? Hahahaha"


    Rocket Raccoon, who was amused by his own cold jokes, soon discovered that his jokes didn''t seem too funny, and he couldn''t even make John Witkey angry.


    He slapped his paws boredly and said, "Okay, okay, you people on Earth have a terrible sense of humor. Was the joke I just made funny?"


    John Witkey looked at the Rocket Raccoon like a fool and said, "Your sense of humor is too high, I really can''t feel it."


    Saying that John Witkey walked to the living room and took out a shot of Bernelli from the gun cabinet, then hung a shot belt on his body, and said: "There must be something underground, take your detector out, we Go underground.


    Don��t you always think business is terrible?


    Let''s save the world, and then your junk toys can be sold for a good price. "


    Rocket Raccoon listened to the grinning protest, then looked at John Witkey seriously and said, "Really?"


    Speaking of Rocket Raccoon holding his big gun, pulled the bolt, and said in a deep voice, "Then let us kill something!"


    John Witkey looked at the foolish Rocket Raccoon. He rolled his eyes helplessly and blew a whistle, then led the two Hellhounds and walked towards the nearest sewer entrance.


    ��������


    Alvin drove around the streets of Hell''s Kitchen and found that everyone didn''t have much feeling for aliens.


    The tramp is still worrying about where to buy drugs tonight...


    It is rare for workers to have a paid holiday. Most of them stay in the bar in front of their homes, watching TV and yelling at the National Guard that they are useless.


    Occasionally, people who are a little impatient, go to the boss of Pili during the day to solve their physical needs.


    Except for these migrant workers who are suddenly okay, most of the service industries feel like a holiday.


    Every street Alvin passed through with his car window smelled of marijuana, and every room with heavy machine guns on the roof, and restaurants and bars with rockets filled with people.


    I watched a slogan "Bring your own gun, 40% off bullets" at the entrance of a bar.


    Alvin had to sigh with the strong psychological quality of these people, which made him feel inexplicable.


    According to this trend, when aliens come twice a year, the bosses of Hell''s Kitchen will be rich.


    On the way Alvin ran into Beckett who was patrolling in an infantry chariot...


    Watching Kassel, wearing a body armor marked "Writer", stood on an infantry fighting vehicle and waved to the people around him, in exchange for a huge boo.


    Alvin smiled and stepped on the gas pedal, and decided not to say hello to this guy, which was too shameful.


    Driving all the way to the door of the school, Alvin listened to the explosion from a distance, and he suddenly shook his head a little uncomfortable.


    Hell''s Kitchen was too peaceful, and there seemed to be no place to intervene in the battle in Manhattan, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Saying hello to the security guards on the roofs on both sides of the gate, Alvin drove into the campus, going to see how the kids were.


    As a result, as soon as the car stopped, a sneaky figure dropped down with a spider silk hanging from it.


    Alvin looked up at the slightly deformed roof. Before he could go crazy, a phantom rushed to the side of the car and shot a high-voltage electric shock towards the guy on the roof.


    Alvin looked at Pietro with the red cuff, and smirked the switch of the high-voltage electric shock device.


    Smelling the scorching smell of the roof covering, he thought Frank must be lazy.


    This kind of top **** bastard should be locked up until he forgets how to talk.


    Hearing a "crackling" noise from the position of the car''s trip computer, Alvin sneered and pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Turning his head to look at Peter swinging on the roof of the car, Alvin smiled and whistled, and said to Pietro: "Good job, buddy!


    How does it feel to attack your senior with an electric shock device? "


    When Alvin spoke, Nick and Mindy also rushed out of the school building with a red cuff.


    The two guys used the styling they learned in the movie, holding stun guns at Peter, whose hair was already smoking, and shouted: "Raise your hands, you have the right to remain silent, but everything you say now will become a presentation. Court testimony."


    Alvin was stunned by the situation in front of him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com he glared at Nick and cursed: "Are you **** crazy?


    Who made you spin around with a stun gun? "


    Before Officer Nick could reply, there was a slight blast from the top of the school building.


    Harry stepped on the smoky triangle flying machine and screamed and slammed into Peter''s place.


    Harry, who reacted very quickly, kicked off the Triangular Flying Vehicle when he approached Peter, and then slammed it heavily on Peter.


    Together they smashed John Witkey''s baby car into a convertible...


    Alvin watched Harry and Ginny poked their heads from the top floor and waved at Nick triumphantly.


    He looked at the two unlucky ghosts hugging each other, and said in an unbelievable way: "Am I in the wrong place?


    Has the disciplinary action changed? "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1905： Theyre all sons, just dont beat them to death

    Alvin watched a puff of smoke from Peter''s mouth. He looked at Nick and cursed, "What the **** is going on?"


    Nick triumphed and celebrated with Pietro''s high fives, then used an electric shock to top the non-existent cowboy hat, and said: "This is the order of old Cage!


    The Disciplinary Department has no deterrent effect on these guys who have graduated, so the old Cage hired us to take care of these guys who wanted to go to the city to fight at a price of 20 yuan an hour. "


    As Nick stretched his neck to look at the miserable Peter and Harry, he looked at Pietro triumphantly and said with a smile: "We should think of a loud name for our group,''Spider Killer'' or''Ranger Buster'', I I think they are all good.


    It is a shame that your sister does not want to join us. Her witch potion can increase our deterrence several steps. "


    Harry rolled over from Peter in pain, and the two lay side by side on the tattered roof of the car. He looked at the little Harry and Little Ginny who were laughing upstairs in the classroom, and said uncomfortably: "I know these little ones. Everything is a little badass..."


    Peter cocked his head and let out a puff of smoke. He glared at Pietro and Nick angrily, and said, "You''re done!


    I have graduated, and you will be careful when you walk. "


    Alvin looked at the Chinese-style red cuffs on Nick''s arms. He rolled his eyes and patted Peter''s head, and said, "Man, you are in trouble!


    Should you take care of yourself first? "


    Peter wiped his smoking hair. He looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "Principal Alvin, we have graduated.


    You said that as long as we graduate and find a university, we can do what we want to do. "


    Alvin looked at the stiff-mouthed Peter, he straightened his collar, and said in a serious tone: "Of course, my promise will definitely work.


    But before that, please show your diploma, Mr. Peter Parker. "


    As Alvin looked at Peter and Harry who were dumbfounded, he smiled and patted the broken car under them, and said, "These are not important. I just want to tell you that you are really in trouble. , I''m not kidding."


    Peter looked at Alvin in surprise, and said incredulously: "We are already like this, what can be the trouble?


    The confinement room is not open to graduates. This is a rule set by President Nelson. He said that it was a waste of resources to do so. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I''m not referring to the confinement room. Does that place have a deterrent for you?


    I am referring to John Witkey, he is not a good temper..."


    Peter sat up in shock when he heard John Witkey''s name.


    The boss of the mutant law enforcement team, anyone with special abilities has a damage bonus, especially Peter and Harry who have kidnapped Dalia''s dog.


    "What does this have to do with John Witkey?"


    As he said, Peter stared at Harry and said, "That guy is a lunatic who likes to hit people with shotguns. How can we offend him."


    Harry sat up dizzy. He glanced at Alvin, then put his arm around Peter��s shoulder and said, ��Don��t worry, Principal Alvin must be joking with us. We haven��t seen that guy for months, why? Offend him?"


    "Because you just smashed John Witkey''s baby car..."


    Nick took a look at the license plate, whistling and smiling: "Oh, you are done.


    Because a mutant kicked his **** dog, the guy fired six shots at the mutant.


    You smashed his car, oh..."


    Alvin smiled and patted Peter and Harry on the shoulders, and said earnestly: "It''s okay, this car is nothing to Harry, and John Witkey''s anger and tolerance passed.


    Get shot...


    Are you still worried about John Witkey if you rush to Manhattan to get shot in such a hurry? "


    Peter covered his face and said in pain: "My God, I knew Frank would not be so kind.


    The Byrne also said that the disciplinary department has ignored us...


    All liars! "


    Alvin looked at Peter with a smile and said, "You are now adults, and the society''s brutal beatings will pass.


    If I were you, I would quickly find a place to wash my face, you now look like a half-roasted roast chicken, too bad! "


    Peter listened and fell heavily on the roof of the car. He sighed up to the sky and said, "Why is it so difficult for me to be a hero?"


    Nick jumped to see Peter''s tragedy, and said with contempt: "Even Steve didn''t join in the fun, what do you fool want to do?


    Get up quickly, we can have another round.


    Every time I catch you, old Cage will give out a bonus of 100 yuan.


    Why don''t you try it again? "


    Pietro smiled and blew the muzzle of the electric shock device, and said: "I like this game. The one I was always brought down in the past, now I finally have a chance to bring down other people.


    I can run slower this time, let''s do it again. "


    Alvin watched Harry and Ginny rush out of the school building, and Nick they formed the schoolmaster team.


    He shook his head helplessly, and said to Nick: "I think your electric shock device must be illegal. I don''t believe that Old Cage will give you this dangerous thing."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Peter and Harry and said, "They fouled, and now the school rules will not protect them.


    If I were you, I could not bear it. If I didn''t beat him up, I would suffer from insomnia for a long time. "


    Nick watched Peter and Harry sneer at himself with their fists. He stepped back and said, "We are licensed. If you mess around, I will complain to the disciplinary department."


    Peter glanced at Alvin who pretended to hear nothing. He glared at Nick and sneered and said, "It''s okay, I''ve graduated anyway!


    I want to hang you little **** on the roof to air dry..."


    Nick watched Peter pull himself out of the broken roof. He consciously turned around and pulled Mindy and ran away, yelling, "Come on, you can catch me."


    Peter watched Nick''s back and jumped up as a spider thread bound Pietro who was watching the excitement.


    This guy''s brain is really not good, he thought Nick would take away the hatred, but forgot that he was the one who shot.


    No matter how fast you run, you have to be without a burden...


    Peter wrapped Pietro into a cocoon in three or two strokes, then grinned and took his electric shock device and stabbed it directly.


    Harry was tormented by the two small pits. He squeezed his fist and chased after Little Ginny and Little Harry like a bully, causing them to scream.


    Alvin watched Nick hide in a dormitory with Mindy. He smiled at Peter and said, "Hey, Pietro is about to pee his pants, you should go to Nick that bastard.


    Remember to give him a good look, I wanted to beat him a long time ago. "


    Speaking of Alvin pointing to the dormitory where Nick disappeared, he smiled and said, "He went there."


    Peter, who had been stunned for a long time, hung Pietro on a tree, then shot out the spider silk and flew towards the dormitory building...


    Byrne didn��t know when he appeared behind Alvin. He glanced sympathetically at Pietro, then looked at Alvin like a ghost, and said, ��Why don��t you remind Peter that there is a''Swan Girl'' Dormitory.


    At this point, they are all taking physique classes, maybe they just have to change clothes to eat in the restaurant.


    Any eight-year-old girl in there can bring down a strong man. There are 500 such girls. "


    Alvin listened to the noise coming from the dormitory in the distance. He shrugged his shoulders at Byrne and said with a smile: "Peter''s kid is a gentleman, he can definitely handle it."


    Byrne looked at Alvin who had a bad taste and said helplessly: "I thought you really wanted to punish that little **** Nick..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Byrne, and said, "Are you kidding?


    Nick is a bastard, that''s my son too! "


    Byrne listened. He looked at Pietro who was hanging from a tree, and felt that his father had failed too much!


    Alvin looked at Byrne''s awkward look, he smiled and said, "I was joking just now.


    Nick was a suicide attack. Do you think Peter will be better off if he is unlucky? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the campus that is gradually becoming lively, UU reading , he said with a smile: "I am a little uncomfortable, is it because no one needs me to save it?"


    Byrne listened and said with a smile: "It was reported on the news just now that a Star Marine Corps has entered Manhattan.


    Those aliens are actually not that powerful. After all, this world cannot always rely on Superman to save, right? "


    Alvin nodded and smiled and said: "Yes, I never got a salary to save the world, so I feel like I have lost a lot of money.


    The feeling of being a savior is actually not good at all, haha! "


    Byrne nodded and said, "This is a war, and mankind has always proved that it is capable of dealing with this kind of war.


    The battle in New York is expected to end soon, but Los Angeles, Florida, and Europe, Portugal, England, and France are all facing challenges.


    However, apart from the fact that Los Angeles and Florida have fought, the alien spacecraft are still some distance away from the coastlines of other countries.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for humans who are well prepared to beat them. "


    Alvin was surprised and said, "So much?


    What''s the situation in Los Angeles now? "


    Byrne patted Alvin''s arm and said with a smile: "You can go to the punishment office together, where there is satellite imagery.


    When I came out, the situation in Los Angeles and Florida was not so good.


    The aliens trapped the American aircraft carrier formation with a protective shield, and now the cyborg aliens have logged in.


    Steve kind of wanted to support Los Angeles. Everyone thought that the alien spacecraft landed in the Atlantic Ocean, and the people there were not prepared. "


    Alvin took a breath and said, "The American people are too bitter!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1906： Real Estate Buster

    The disciplinary room was unexpectedly lively.


    The few green onions that the school can beat are all here to watch TV news together, watching the battle between humans and aliens.


    The past few times were unprepared battles with aliens. Before the troops had time to assemble, someone had already ended the frontal battle.


    Now this is the first time that human beings are preparing for an offensive and defensive battle at their doorstep.


    Regardless of how much damage is caused, how many sacrifices are made, victory will make everything worthwhile, and if it can truly unify everyone''s minds, the entire social pattern will change.


    The era of "cosmic navigation" is here!


    Alvin touched his fists with JJ, smiled and said, "How is the situation?


    Director George didn''t call me, which made me feel a little unimportant, haha! "


    JJ skillfully took out a few cigars from Alvin''s pocket and distributed them to the guys nearby.


    He lit his cigar and let out a spit of smoke. JJ smiled and said, "Boss, you should come often. I can''t even smoke without you."


    Speaking, JJ glanced at the TV screen and said, "Those aliens have no stamina. As long as Duke and the others can bear not going to sleep, those aliens should be killed tomorrow morning."


    Within a few seconds of JJ''s words, everyone heard a huge "explosion" coming from the direction of the dock area.


    Alvin looked at the smoke coming out of the dock area through the window of the disciplinary department. He pressed the communicator and said, "Alexey, what''s wrong with you?"


    The veteran Alexei panted heavily and said loudly, "The sewers are full of aliens.


    FUCK is now full of **** here, and John Witkey and the little squirrel blew up a septic tank.


    A big guy came out...


    FUCK what the **** is this?


    It smells worse than the pits in the mountain villages of Peru! "


    Alvin listened and said funnyly: "Can you stand it? Do you need help?"


    Alexei breathed in and let out a retching, and said, "It''s so **** smelly here, but we can do it."


    Speaking, Alexei yelled to John Witkey: "Can you do it?


    It��s about to blow up that **** thing, it will take **** wherever it goes..."


    Frank turned on a computer and debugged it a few times before the battle in the dock area appeared.


    The location of the septic tank in the highest villa area of ??Hell''s Kitchen was blown out of a big pit.


    A semi-mechanical semi-creature the size of a truck head, with a hundred or ten tentacles, a large jellyfish with obvious steampunk style, suspended in the air with a full body of dung.


    In the damaged septic tank, a large number of small aircraft and the kind of cannon fodder aliens crowded out.


    With Alexei letting the "Cornflower" mortar, the muzzle was turned and covered bombing began.


    The surrounding area of ??the septic tank was caught in an indescribable situation.


    The stench pervading the air forced a group of women who were hiding at home to watch the excitement and flee in embarrassment.


    Every woman who passed by John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon would give them a bite and then retched and drove away.


    Alvin looked in shock at the villa area that had been flooded by a third of the "dung rain". He whistled and said, "John Witkey is really a talent. He shot a cannonball and let that House prices in the villa area fell by a third.


    This is an operation that should be written into the textbook, so that all black-hearted developers know that we actually have the ability to resist. "


    Rocket Raccoon retched and took off a piece of disgusting toilet paper from his head. It looked at John Witkey crumbled and said, "What''s the matter?


    The bomb I designed shouldn��t be so powerful!


    Are all the stools of Hell''s Kitchen concentrated here? "


    John Witkey glanced at his house''s dung-filled exterior wall, and he was moved to cry by his stupid things.


    Listening to his two Hellhounds wailing at his refrigerator, John Witkey held a simple tower bomb launcher on his chest and said to the Rocket Raccoon: "I hope your bomb is useful. Get rid of it. This thing, I find an old relationship to send us to Europe to hide."


    Speaking, John Witkey glanced at Hawkeye��s house, and the "church" house, the house Raymond just bought...


    He said helplessly: "Hawkeye will be crazy, those guys will be crazy!"


    The Rocket Raccoon shuddered when he heard it. He rushed behind John Witkey, took two simple wires, and said, "Shall we go to aliens together?


    I know a fool named "Star Jue", he has a good spacecraft, we can go to the galaxy together.


    The income of being a bounty hunter there is very good..."


    Speaking of Rocket Raccoon looking at John Witkey''s impatient expression, he grinned and confirmed: "This thing has very strong recoil, are you sure you can hold it?"


    John Wicker faced the Rocket Raccoon with a broken mouth and bad breath. He felt that his patience had reached the limit.


    The cold-blooded killer struggled to suppress the desire to slaughter the little raccoon, holding the transmitter on his chest with both hands, and said in a deep voice, "Fire!"


    Rocket Raccoon gritted his teeth and put the two wires together, a spark flashed, and John Witkey seemed to be hit by a siege hammer.


    The huge recoil made him fly, the whole person folded upside down and flew a distance of tens of meters, and hit the wall covered with dung heavily, smashing the wall into a human-shaped depression.


    John Witkey watched a flash of light erupted from the center of the big jellyfish, and then a blue pulse wave destroyed all items within a radius of 100 meters.


    The huge pulse wave carried those terrible dung, and poured the entire community through.


    If housing prices had fallen by only one-third, now these "shit buildings" are probably worthless.


    John Witkey touched his nearly half-broken rib. While he was dying, he looked back at the Rocket Raccoon who was almost squashed behind his ass, and said in pain: "Why don''t you put nuclear weapons on my body.


    I would rather be burnt to ashes than lie in the hospital and be visited by these neighbors. "


    The Rocket Raccoon, whose eyeballs were half-protruding, said with a retching, "I remind you, this thing has a lot of recoil."


    John Witkey, who was about to lose consciousness, looked at a few figures who were coming by pinching their noses in the distance.


    "Is that guy dead? Pluto left him a bed closest to the septic tank in the hospital."


    The old cow''s voice made John Witker suddenly awake. He took out the phone tremblingly and dialed the alarm number, and said in pain, "I need an ambulance to Los Angeles. I have medical insurance!"


    Alvin in the school heard that John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon were not dead. He watched Old Kent driving a fire truck, wearing a gas mask and holding a water gun to wash the two unlucky ghosts, and then searched it. Their valuable things, then put them on the stretcher.


    Looking at the hell-like place on the screen, Alvin endured for a long time, and finally pointed to a small garden full of flowers. He laughed and said, "When the **** of the''church'' comes back, he will definitely find that his own The flowers don��t need to be fertilized, hahaha...


    The CIA should give a medal to John Witkey, he did the things that he didn''t dare to do, hahaha...


    This guy is indeed the top assassin, the top assassin who murdered ��house prices��, hahaha..."


    JJ looked at the beautiful houses that were soaked in dung. He gloated and said, "If I call to buy a house now, shouldn''t the price be particularly cheap?"


    Um, 500 yuan, no more!


    Because I want those **** to be cleaned, at least 50,000 yuan, hahaha..."


    Speaking of JJ, the wealthy pioneer, he grinned and celebrated with a few hard-working brothers around him by high-five, expressing his gloating mentality deeply.


    Frank looked at JJ who was gloating and said with a calm expression: "Temple bought a house with a loan last month, the second one in the third row."


    The news like a bolt from the blue made JJ''s eyes pop out.


    He cradled his head and said, "Are you kidding?


    My house has just been renovated in less than a year..."


    Frank curled his lips slightly and said, "So your house has appreciated, and Temple decided to mortgage it for a bigger one.


    5 minutes ago, this was a smart investment!


    Now you have a ��shit building��, congratulations! "


    Everyone laughed and watched JJ sitting on the chair with a desperate face holding his chest, muttering in his mouth: "If I blow up the bank, will it forget my loan?"


    Alvin smiled and patted JJ''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, I will let old Kent find someone to clean it up.


    I asked him to spray double deodorant and double air freshener on your new house.


    You will forget today''s scene!


    My restaurant was attacked by rotten eggs, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, don��t I get through it too? "


    JJ looked at the caring boss, he pulled Alvin''s hand vigorously and said: "4 times, deodorant and air freshener are 4 times.


    In the future, whoever dares to mention today''s affairs, I will break his bones.


    FUCK!


    Where is that **** John Wicker now?


    I''m going to take out his intestines by myself and feed the contents to that **** little squirrel. "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed at the ruthless **** who turned his face...


    JJ is not short of money, saying that his monthly salary is 4,000 yuan. In fact, in recent years, a sum of two million yuan will be credited to his account at the end of the year.


    He is the true patriarch of the school and the cornerstone of security. How could Alvin treat him badly?


    If you really want to talk about assets, the few guys here, including Steve, are not necessarily rich in JJ.


    Because he has a shrewd and good investment girlfriend...


    That violent female nurse is pulling JJ towards the multimillionaires all the way, and is almost about to succeed!


    Steve looked at the people who were talking and laughing, he knocked on the TV screen helplessly and said, "Guys, the war is over!


    Should we open a bottle of champagne to celebrate?


    Just now John Witkey solved the alien center alone, and this guy has done something! "


    Speaking of Steve pointing at the strange picture on the TV...


    Those aliens who have been living alive and not afraid of death are now like toys that have lost electricity, lying on the ground and convulsing nervously.


    Steve looked at the strange expressions of everyone, and said with a smile: "I think the American government should pay for the septic tank.


    Otherwise John Witkey would be too wronged..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1907： The strongest oath

    Having found the key point to solve the aliens, Steve never mentioned the topic of supporting Los Angeles.


    All the guys here are the guys who came down on the battlefield. They have completely different ideas from Peter and Harry.


    Once the aliens�� weaknesses were found, the outcome of this war was clear, and there was no need for them to join in the fun.


    Because the New York police and the National Guard were not under the same control, they were all quarrelsome during the war, which caused the efficiency of both parties to decline.


    If it is not necessary, you must act as the savior. Anyone who randomly entangles into the arranged battle circle often has a counterproductive effect.


    You are in close combat with aliens. Are military missiles going to blow you up or not?


    Watching the National Guard and the police on TV, the two sides began to come in to clean up the mess.


    Those Star Marines who have just arrived, standing on the street at a loss, wondering what they should do?


    Steve shook his head amusedly, and said, "If there is a unified command, the situation will be better.


    In fact, fighting with aliens is not as difficult as we thought, right? "


    Alvin smiled non-committal and said, "It depends on what kind of aliens it is?


    Remember the bug in Niederweiner?


    Another wave of bugs has entered the solar system..."


    Alvin thought for a while and said: "This time the situation is better than last time, at least we found them in advance.


    In any case, they all need to float in the universe for a period of time, and we still have plenty of time. "


    Steve was the guy who fought bugs on the front line. He frowned and said, "Why are there?


    Those bugs are crazier than any enemy we know, and the dwarven city is almost broken.


    If they fall into the earth, what will be the consequences? "


    Alvin smiled and said, "So we can''t give them a chance.


    Norman Osborne has been on the Dark Star recently, and he plans to develop a genetic weapon.


    I don��t know what the specific progress is...


    The only thing I know is that there is a purple sweet potato essence fighting us in the distant universe.


    We will not let him succeed!


    I let the sweeper named ��Yongdu�� send a message to all the interstellar pirates.


    As soon as the **** was in the traceable range, I went to take out his intestines and hang him on the pit. "


    After hearing this, Steve shook his head and said, "We still have to look at the spacecraft forces and fight ground wars in the solar system. It is too bad for us.


    Those bugs completely crush us in number. If they are allowed to land on a certain planet, the consequences will be very bad. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and said, "It can only be seen that the military of various countries is not working hard.


    The matter has been reported to them. You will know when you see this battle in outer space. They are not without the slightest preparation.


    There is not much I can do for this kind of thing. "


    Alvin stood up with a smile and said, "The insects will not fly to the earth tomorrow.


    And I got two artifacts back from Peru. Dr. Ethan and the others are analyzing the working principles of the artifacts. Maybe we can easily send those bugs to the sun for barbecue.


    Now the battle is almost over. Tomorrow those children will be driven home. Should they be on holiday or on holiday.


    It''s too expensive to stay in school every day, and it''s time for their **** parents to fuck. "


    Steve looked at Alvin''s relaxed expression, he hesitated, and said, "Are you leaving Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Alvin nodded naturally, and said, "Of course, are you waiting for those coalition forces to come and take me to meetings that will never end?


    Sometimes the **** I don��t understand what they��re talking about...


    I promised Little Ginny to take her to Peru and Northern Europe.


    I don''t want to go to Peru anymore, it is still possible in Northern Europe.


    When I choose a wedding dress with Fox, I am about to get married!


    This is the big deal. Are you interested in being my best man?


    JJ and Kassel each booked a position, but Fox''s bridesmaid group is very strong, and I need someone who can hold the place. "


    Steve listened and said amused: "I''m sorry, Bucky and I both agreed to Frank and will be his best man then.


    The three of you getting married together makes it difficult for us people. "


    Alvin laughed indifferently, and said, "Forget it, you just have to follow the tradition of China and send me a red envelope as a blessing.


    When the time comes, one table for one thousand people, one table for ten thousand people, and everyone else eats a buffet. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the guys around him, he suddenly smiled and said, "Do you think Stark can find a reliable best man?


    Do you think he will pay to hire a few Hollywood stars to be his best man? "


    The people around thought about Stark''s **** character, and they shook their heads, not at all optimistic about Stark''s problems in this regard.


    Just when Alvin was considering whether to call to remind Stark, the little Ginny with the Beatles rushed into the punishment room, looking at Alvin with horror and shouted, "Dad, go and see, Fox seems I''m going to vomit my stomach out!"


    Alvin was shocked to hear, how could a half-human half-god female assassin eat a bad stomach?


    He picked up the little Ginny who had reported the letter, and rushed to the basement of the school, where was Dr. Ethan''s site, where the medical room was.


    In the medical room, Dr. Ethan took a look at the inspection report, and then threw it aside.


    He just wanted to say something to Fox, who was a little pale, when the door of the medical room was slammed open.


    Alvin rushed in holding Little Ginny, he looked at the pale Fox, and said concerned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fox leaned on Alvin''s chest weakly and said, "I don''t know. I went to the restaurant and ate some fried snake steak, and then I felt very sick in my stomach."


    Alvin looked at Fox''s pale face, and said strangely: "Those snake meat expired?


    I''m going to beat Yan Shuangying''s feces..."


    Fox took Alvin''s hand amusedly, and said: "It''s not the problem of snake meat. No one else can eat it.


    It should be my own physical condition, and my appetite has not been very good these past two days. "


    Alvin touched Fox''s face worriedly. He felt a little dry. He turned to look at Dr. Ethan and said, "Man, what''s wrong with Fox?


    She shouldn''t be sick? "


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin with slanted eyes and said, "I am a school doctor''s room, not an obstetrics and gynecology department."


    Alvin heard this and said a little unhappy: "Hey, man, you are a doctor..."


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin whose IQ had fallen to the bottom, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Fox is the third pregnant woman I have confirmed.


    You **** had better find a professional hospital instead of letting pregnant women come to me. "


    Alvin''s brain "boomed", then looked at Fox in surprise and said: "My dear, are you pregnant?


    Don''t you feel this kind of thing yourself at all? "


    Fox blinked in confusion, then shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, I was normal last month.


    Just coming back from Borneo, I felt a little problem with my appetite.


    I didn''t feel it at the time. I might have eaten a bit too much today, so it was particularly uncomfortable. "


    After hearing this, Alvin frowned and said: "That shouldn''t be, is this reaction a bit early?"


    Speaking of Alvin seeing the little "Chilong" who was shrinking under the Fox chair and showing his existence with his big eyes "humming", he screamed in surprise and said: "Why did FUCK forget you? "


    The little "Chilong" who had not dealt with Alvin very much, found that the big man was in a good mood.


    It rushed to Fox''s lap in twos or twos, put its round head on Fox''s belly and listened, and then let out a call for credit.


    Alvin looked at Fox, who had been stunned by the good news. He smiled and grabbed "Chilong" by the neck and stuffed it to Little Ginny. Then he hugged Fox and kissed hard, and said, "You You have to be polite to me from now on, I am the father of the baby in your stomach."


    Little Ginny held the little "Chilong" neck in one hand, and came over to learn Alvin''s tone, and said: "You have to be nice to me, I''m the baby''s sister in your stomach!"


    Fox has been stunned by the good news. She has always envied Pepper and Shirley, but she has worked hard for a long time and has not been able to get pregnant.


    Just when she had basically given up her fantasy and chose to go with the flow, the surprise came.


    The strong Miss Assassin��s eyes burst into tears, she pushed Alvin away, squatted on the ground with little Ginny and the meritorious "chilong", in a vague and unclear tone, UU reading talked about it. A lot of words.


    Little Ginny struggled to put up the "chilong" who was about to die, then looked at Fox''s awful face, and said to her father: "Dad, Fox must be crazy. I didn''t understand what she said. "


    Alvin looked at Fox, who was so excited that he seemed to have lost his mind. He was about to step forward and pull her up.


    As a result, a golden light suddenly lit from between Fox''s eyebrows and hit the center of Little Ginny''s eyebrows.


    "I swear, I will guard your safety!


    I swear, I will protect your happiness!


    I swear, I will treat you and my child fairly! "


    Dr. Ethan translated the words Fox just said in English with emotion. He patted Alvin on the shoulder and said, "Why a good girl like Fox would like a **** like you?"


    Alvin looked at Dr. Ethan in confusion, and said, "What?"


    Dr. Ethan shook his head and said, "Fox spoke in ancient Greek just now, that is the oath of a demigod!"


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and he immediately understood the meaning of Fox''s oath, which was not only for Little Ginny, but also for himself.


    Alvin looked at Fox with a smile on his face. He shook his head and hugged the two girls. He smiled and said, "We are a family, this is the strongest vow!"


    Fox, who said that Alvin was smiling, kissed his face and said, "Thank you for everything you have done for me!"


    Little Ginny touched her forehead and didn''t know what happened, but she was a real optimist.


    Seeing the two people kissing, she joked up, kissed each of them on the cheeks, grinning and said: "We are all in one group!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1908： Woman is a tiger

    The principal''s wife is pregnant!


    The news quickly spread throughout the school and caused a great sensation.


    Fox is a half-man and half-god, surrounded by a group of women, acting like a weak flower.


    The cautious look that always stretches out his hand to cover his belly makes Alvin not knowing what to say.


    Only a few days away?


    Looking at Fox and Shirley, who was six months pregnant, they exchanged pregnancy experiences hand in hand.


    Alvin, who was squeezed out of the crowd, reluctantly patted Little Ginny sitting on his shoulder, and said: "Baby, Fox seems to be a different person. I don''t think she likes me much anymore."


    Little Ginny sucked her saliva and stuffed a lemon-flavored lollipop into her father''s mouth, and then the father and daughter sucked saliva together, complaining about these women becoming too fast.


    Nick with a blue nose and swollen face got the news and rushed here as soon as possible.


    He jumped and looked at Fox in the crowd, then looked up at Alvin and said, "I guess it must be a boy this time. Have you thought of a name for him?


    The one in Shirley''s belly is called "Mike". What do you think of the one in Fox''s belly called "Frank"? "


    Alvin looked at Nick slantingly and said, "I guess this''Frank'' is definitely not Frank Custer''s''Frank''.


    Man, can you watch less gangster movies?


    ��Mike Corleone�� plus ��Frank Lucas��, what do you want to do?


    America has been miserable enough, don''t harm them! "


    Nick, who was debunked by his dream of''Godfather Boss'', didn''t mean to be discouraged at all. He said solemnly: "''Frank'' is a good name, at least you can use it as a middle name for him.


    So when I take them out to mix in the future, there will be stories to tell other people.


    In fact, you and Frank are very good friends. To name your son after him is actually not bad, right? "


    Looking at Nick who didn''t use the "punisher" as his father.


    Alvin pressed helplessly on the top of his head and said, "If it were a boy, I would seriously consider your suggestions."


    Nick laughed and took the lollipop that Ginny had handed over. He took a bite and found his sour teeth.


    Then the three of them sucked saliva together, looked at the chirping woman not far away, and talked about each other from time to time.


    Frank didn''t know when he walked behind Alvin.


    He looked at a group of women surrounding two "delicate" pregnant women, and said uncomfortably: "As long as a woman becomes pregnant, she seems to be crazy.


    A few hours ago, Shirley wanted to drive out to visit the aliens.


    I can''t persuade her unless she doesn''t have the right body armor. "


    Little Ginny laughed and handed Frank a lollipop, and while sucking her saliva, she said, "Frank, try it, it''s really interesting.


    Shirley secretly gave me this...


    She said that she wanted to have a baby boy, but she couldn''t eat it anymore.


    So secretly eat it for me so that God won''t find it. "


    Frank pulled out the candy wrapper with a weird expression, stuffed the lollipop into his mouth, and then the whole old face wrinkled.


    "I''m going to kill the peddler named Gonzalez. Is this really something for pregnant women?"


    Alvin sucked and said with a smile: "You said these women are crazy!


    Maybe their taste nerves are very different from ours.


    Maybe they just want some psychological hints.


    Anyway, the last harvest is us, why are you angry?


    I bet that Shirley wants to go to the streets not to see those disgusting aliens, but to persuade her.


    Man, conscience, being your girlfriend is really tired.


    How many words do you say to her every day? "


    Frank was stunned for a while, then he really flicked his fingers and said, "There are probably a dozen sentences under normal circumstances.


    ��Good morning��, ��Would you like coffee��, ��What do I need to bring today��, ��I��m back,�� ��what��s for dinner��, ��good night��...


    Occasionally, a little more is needed, such as ��you are beautiful today��. "


    Alvin looked at Frank like a fairy.


    After hesitating for a while, he didn''t persuade him. Maybe Shirley wants this kind of ��honest person who can hit especially well.��


    A thumbs up at Frank, Alvin looked at Fox as if he would faint at any time, but he had to endure it, he had to listen to all the ghosts of praise...


    He said helplessly: "Women have two periods of''weakness'', and we cannot escape.


    We can invent ��drink more hot water�� to cope with their menstrual period, but we certainly can��t cope with their pregnancy period.


    Yesterday Fox was able to blow my head from 1000 meters away, but today she didn''t even carry a gun. "


    Frank sighed long and said, "The most troublesome thing is that if you make her angry, she can still blow your head from 1,000 meters away.


    Believe me, this is my personal experience!


    I missed the birth of Nick, and I secretly laughed at Stark''s stupidity. "


    As Frank looked at his **** son, he hesitated and said, "Be nice to Mindy, you can''t beat her.


    When you can beat her, you may be reluctant to beat her again. "


    Nick stared at his bruised eyes, looked at his father contemptuously, and said, "Are you kidding?


    One day, I will let her know who is the boss here! "


    Alvin slapped the hard-mouthed kid funny on the back of his head, and then said: "This is why you use messy things to prank every day?


    Can��t you wait until you��re beaten and won��t scream like a girl, and try again?


    Mr. Tough Guy Nick? "


    Nick holding his head, jumping angrily, exclaiming: "This is a war, and only one side falls before it is over.


    That timid fat girl will surrender to me sooner or later! "


    Little Ginny sat on Alvin''s shoulders, holding her father''s head happily, and whispered: "Dad, in fact, Mindy is not afraid of those things at all, she just wants to beat Nick."


    Alvin looked up at the ghostly bad girl. He smiled and scratched the girl''s body, then shook his head and sighed at Nick, saying, "Man, when a girl gives up to you, explain She is tired."


    Speaking, Alvin heard the sound of footsteps behind him, and turned his head to find that there was spider silk on his face. Mindy, who had a disheveled hair, rushed towards Nick with gritted teeth.


    Seeing Mingdi as if "Lu Zhishen who furiously beat Jiang Menshen", riding on Nick''s waist with a punch.


    Alvin shook his head and said with a sigh, "Some people don''t expect to get bored, after all, those who are beaten owe too much."


    At the stall where Nick screamed, a colorful brilliance fell on the front door of the teaching building.


    The big-eyed Loki tidyed up his decent suit, and the very gentleman greeted Hela and Friga into the teaching building.


    Don''t know if it was an illusion, Alvin felt that the atmosphere suddenly became frozen.


    Looking at Fox, who was talking and laughing, Alvin said to Frank beside him: "Who would tell Hela this kind of ��good news��?"


    Frank looked at Hela with a smile on his face, rolled his eyes with Fox like a pair of plastic sisters, hugging and kissing on the cheek.


    The **** straight man shuddered slightly and said: "I forgot to kill today. I will leave for a while."


    Loki, with big eyes and greasy head, was like a little eunuch, and he helped the expressionless Friga walk to Alvin''s side.


    I don��t know if it was an accident or something. The moment they stood still, the phone on Loki suddenly rang...


    "It won''t work to move my girl, nor can it move my girl..."


    Loki looked at everyone''s eyes at the same time. He held up his phone and smiled apologetically, then smiled at Alvin and said, "Oh, sorry, this is my brother''s call."


    Alvin looked at the eyes of the scumbag from the women around him. He stepped forward "moved" and shook Loki with his arms until he confirmed that his shoulder was dislocated. Then he looked at him and said, "Thank you. !"


    He patted Loki''s shoulder vigorously, and Alvin looked back at Frank who wanted to drive off and said, "Enter Loki for me and show him the characteristics of our school. UU reading


    It was not easy for this old man to come all the way, and he had to let him see everything before he could go back. "


    Alvin looked at Frigga with a kind smile on his face, and whispered: "Why are you here?"


    Frigga looked at her daughter, learning from the hypocritical women in Sex and the City, and chatting with the people around her with a strong smile.


    She distressed Alvin''s teleportation and said angrily: "Fox is pregnant, do you need to notify Hela the first time?"


    Alvin touched his upside-down hair in distress, then turned his head to look at Little Ginny whose hair was also smoking on his shoulders.


    Little Ginny touched her explosive head, smiled sweetly at Friga, opened her arms, and shouted: "Friega, are you here to see me?"


    Looking at Friega, who is a habit of cleanliness, she was dusted by the dirty little Ginny.


    The revenge Alvin leaned against the wall, trying to make himself look like an invisible person.


    He secretly looked at Fox, who was pulling Hela and talking non-stop, touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and quietly took out the phone and called Stark, saying, "Man, I need an alien. Ferry tickets.


    what? where to?


    I just want to go where there are no women!


    I think I will never understand how terrible a woman is! "


    Frigga looked at the pretending Alvin coldly. She kissed Little Ginny on the cheek annoyingly, and then said to Alvin: "Odin wants to invite you to his castle as a guest."


    Alvin, who has been following the movements of Fox and Hella, subconsciously said: "What does that old thing want to do?


    I gave him a hand, and he couldn''t beat me!


    Ow..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1909： Unlucky man

    Alvin''s scumbag behavior, and the scene like Sex and the City, made old Cage furious.


    Fox''s pregnancy made the old guy think that the school had a serious heir.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Little Ginny, but that this girl is a stupid optimist and is at risk of not being able to graduate at any time.


    Needless to say, Nick and Jessica, this family is a mess of learning.


    Now there is a new "trumpet" that makes old Cage feel that he can live a few more years.


    He felt that he had an obligation to watch this unborn baby grow up and prevent him from embarking on the path of the father.


    The world is changing, and this school is also undergoing tremendous changes. Maybe in twenty years, a completely different leader will be needed to lead it.


    Who would be more suitable than Alvin''s biological child?


    Old Cage always stubbornly believed that Alvin wasted most of his energy in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Compared to the cruel gangsters, the students in the school deserve more attention.


    The legendary general scholar decided to find some old friends to teach this "trumpet" personally to prevent him from being ruined by his own **** father.


    Education should start from the doll, and Alvin��s doll should be paid attention to from the time of pregnancy!


    Alvin wiped his face full of saliva, and watched helplessly as the angry old Cage pulled the "weak" Fox into his office, and by the way, summoned a few "experienced" old ladies to prepare for Fox. A pregnancy course.


    By the way, Shirley''s big belly also enjoyed the over-standard treatment.


    Alvin looked at Professor Wilson beside him, and he said helplessly: "Old Cage is crazy?


    Fox is my wife, and my child is in her belly! "


    Professor Wilson looked at Alvin who was jumping angrily. He smiled and said: "The school is in the Hell''s Kitchen, but its spirit should not be limited to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    We all think you are the best principal, so we want to continue your ��excellence��.


    We hope that this great school will have a great successor. "


    Alvin looked at Professor Wilson with his eyes slanted, and said: "Why do I think that what you said about me is all nonsense?


    If I were the best principal, Nick Custer would be the best heir!


    If you want to bring my child into school, you have to ask my opinion first...


    Maybe I hope he will be an IT engineer in the future, maybe it''s good to be a subway driver. "


    Professor Wilson coughed lightly and said, "No matter what, we must first train him to be a child who can read literature and do not rely on intuition in counting.


    We don''t have the right to dictate what his future is like.


    But it is our responsibility to train a child with sound knowledge..."


    Alvin looked at the old Nelson, took a small dictionary, and sent it to Old Cage''s office as a gift.


    Listening to Little Ginny making an angry "oooo" sound beside her...


    Alvin bent over and pressed his forehead against Ginny''s, and said uncomfortably, "Dad is looked down upon.


    Both of us were treated as fools by them! "


    Alvin squeezed his eyes at the angrily little Ginny and said, "This just shows that we are in a group!


    In fact, we are very clever, but we hide our cleverness too deeply, they can''t see it. "


    Little Ginny listened, nodded seriously, and said: "That''s right!


    Dad is the smartest father, Ginny is the smartest baby! "


    Alvin moved his arms around his girl, kissed hard, then stood up straight and looked at Professor Wilson with a serious expression, and said: "Old man, no one of us can be sure of the future.


    I understand your kindness, but I don''t want my children to grow up with ��expectations�� on their backs.


    They are my children, they can say ��no�� to anything they don��t like!


    If this school will eventually become a burden for the children, I would rather work as the principal until the day I die! "


    Professor Wilson nodded naturally, smiled and said, "Of course!


    However, whether this school will be a burden...


    You must first let your child grow up healthily, let him receive education and find ideals, instead of fighting in the hell''s kitchen..."


    Speaking of Professor Wilson looking at Nick, he smiled and said: "I personally admire Nick. He has unparalleled courage and leadership.


    But you can never imagine that he put on a suit and stood on the podium.


    You should imagine what it would be like if you had a child who was an excellent scholar?


    Every child is unique, he shouldn''t be ��us��, let alone be another you! "


    After listening, Alvin was stunned for a few seconds, then watched Professor Wilson walk into Old Cage''s office.


    He hesitated for a moment, looked at Friega, who had been watching him coldly, and said: "I don''t know if it is my illusion. The old guy just seemed to despise me."


    Frigga watched Hela stay alone in the corridor, and looked at Old Cage''s office at a loss, wondering if she should join...


    She glared at Alvin bitterly, and said, "What''s the problem with being despised, you **** idiot?"


    Facing Frigga who exploded for the first time, Alvin shook his head with a wry smile, and took a few steps forward to force Hela''s waist to prevent her from jumping off the fifth floor.


    Feeling the slight trembling in Hela''s body, and the emotion of wanting to escape...


    Alvin stuffed her into his arms, and then whispered: "It''s all my sin, why don''t you bear it?


    When Odin beats me at most, I don''t fight back! "


    As Alvin looked at the lively office next to him, he said helplessly: "If I say that Fox is so happy and wants to share the joy with you, will it be too shameless?


    You are the queen of Asgard, you still have to have the temperament you should have, but you just need to come to me.


    Anyway, I am a scumbag, I deserve it. "


    Hela turned and lowered her head and buried her head in Alvin''s arms, not allowing him to look at her expression.


    Alvin felt that the clothes on his chest were getting wet, he patted her back helplessly, and said, "I hope all my family members can be happy, and you are one of them.


    Although I know this is bullshit, but I really do it!


    Should we find a place to kill something?


    That **** Loki doesn''t know if he is dead, or should I take you to beat him twice? "


    Hela did not raise her head, but in a very low voice, said: "You will get married in September. Before that, would you like to take a walk with me?"


    "of course!"


    Alvin almost subconsciously agreed to Hela''s request. When he recovered, he looked at Hela''s bright eyes and asked timidly: "What you mean by''walking for a while'' refers to what?"


    Hela held Alvin''s chin, kissed his lips hard, and said fiercely: "It was next month''s wedding competition, and I needed a male companion to accompany me to win the championship.


    You agreed, right? "


    Alvin touched the wet place on his chest. He looked at Hela''s star-like eyes and said dumbly: "Who did you learn from?


    What kind of TV do you usually watch? "


    Hela rolled her eyes and patted Alvin''s chest warningly, then turned and picked up the little Ginny who ran over to join in the fun.


    Seeing this little girl who was about to beat the drum for her father, Hela happily took out a baseball-sized stone head wearing a football helmet.


    Alvin had seen this thing once in Nidvenir. It was a manic stone man who emerged from the soil that gave birth to the light elves.


    This thing takes two bites when it catches everything. It was taken away by Hela before, but now it seems to be tame.


    This kind of evil-looking stuff fits little Ginny''s aesthetic too much.


    The girl was pleasantly surprised and hung this thing on the zipper of her school uniform, and she let out a burst of happy laughter when she heard the sound of the thing squeaking.


    Through the office window, Alvin watched Fox cast a meaningful look at himself, he sighed sadly, took out the phone and dialed Stark...


    "Alvin, are you crazy?


    I''m very busy now!


    I don��t have a **** ticket to an alien..."


    Alvin said uncomfortably, "Man, I''m in trouble. I think only you can help me."


    Stark on the other end of the phone suddenly became interested. He smiled and said, "What the **** happened?


    I know that Fox is pregnant, and Pepper prepared a gift just past.


    What trouble are you having? "


    Alvin listened and said helplessly: "Hela wants me to accompany her for a while in the wedding contest.


    What is your most powerful missile?


    I want to blow up the entire Northern Europe, and then kill all the **** from the TV station who are afraid of the world. "


    Stark said funnyly: "They gave you 80 million..."


    Alvin said without even thinking: "Then take the check and kill them first!"


    Stark on the other end of the phone listened, and UU reading suddenly laughed...


    He knew that Alvin was just trying to find a friend to complain about, and he could not really do the stupid things just said.


    But this does not prevent him from giving Alvin a bad idea, because it is not himself who is unlucky anyway.


    After looking up the information in a serious manner, Stark said with a smile: "Although Hanmo Industry has closed down, the **** Justin Hanmo once invented a powerful miniature missile.


    A miniature missile with cyclic trimethylammonium trinitrate can blow up Odin��s castle with just one shot.


    It is said that this kind of missile is very smart, almost able to write a book on its own.


    The most important thing is that he has a resounding name, which proves that his power is by no means an understatement.


    At that time, the military only saw the name of the missile and placed an order with Hanmo Industry. "


    Alvin listened to Stark babbling about introducing himself a missile. Although he knew this guy was talking nonsense, Alvin still asked curiously: "What''s that thing called?"


    Stark laughed and said, "The name of the missile is''ex-wife''.


    That must be the scariest thing that Justin Hammer has ever experienced in his life.


    It''s moody, crazy and smart, haha, it''s really a wonderful name. "


    Alvin was amused by Stark. He laughed and said, "You want me to use my''ex-wife'' to bomb Odin''s castle?


    Haha, this is a great idea!


    The old thing''s own **** is definitely not clean, and the "ex-wife" must be very threatening to him! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1910： After the war***

    The Battle of Los Angeles ended sooner than Alvin thought.


    Within 48 hours, the war in the Los Angeles area was almost over.


    Alvin and the others, with 4 old battleships, also killed those alien spaceships that could raise their protective shields.


    An aircraft carrier formation in the United States, coupled with Army Aviation fighter jets, has no reason to defeat those aliens who come from afar.


    Although the initial evaluation caused a misjudgment, the Los Angeles area was plunged into great chaos.


    But when the Star Marines entered the field, the whole situation was quickly under control.


    Especially when the New York battle was notified, the Star Marines quickly found the command center of the cyborg aliens.


    These Star Marines in Niederweiner, who played with Ronan��s biochemical soldiers for more than a year, didn��t need special command at all. They were positioned and covered with heavy firepower. The Marines charged and killed the aliens in one round. Human command center.


    At this time, people discovered that the United States actually has such an extremely powerful force.


    Just as the major American media began to sing praises and express their confidence in their own military power, European Star Marines also appeared one after another.


    The global navy besieged those aliens who fell on the sea, and the Interstellar Marine Corps stood firm on the coastline, ready to hit those aliens who did not live or die.


    Looking back, the United States has become the most unlucky country!


    The courageous outer space interception of the space fleet became the most important weight for victory, but the price they paid was heavy.


    The Russian spacecraft was completely annihilated, and there was only one remaining in the United States that could barely fly back to earth for repair, and the entire European Union was left with three semi-crippled spacecraft.


    The biggest loss was the Sharpshooter Club. They proved to the world what a "responsible" organization is.


    Five of the 65 flying ships are left, and these five are also responsible for carrying soldiers who abandon the ship to escape.


    At the end of the fight, the Earth Alliance has only one way to face the collision...


    Launch your own spaceship as a missile, and do your best to stop the invasion of the earth by the wandering fleets.


    For the first time the earth faced the battle of the universe, it ended in the most tragic way under the attention of people all over the world.


    Judging from the final result, they lost!


    But when the Gunsling Club��s spacecraft landed on a coalition base in Africa, thousands of spacecraft officers and soldiers from all over the world rushed down the spacecraft to kiss the earth...


    Anyone with a vision knows that the earthlings have won!


    At this stage, with the "anti-gravity coating" in place, the spacecraft is no longer a precious thing.


    As long as you have the ability, technology, and industrial foundation, you can send it into the universe as long as you want to build a spaceship.


    The first official spaceship war made the people on earth realize their shortcomings.


    And have valuable experience!


    What is left to say?


    On the same day, China announced a plan for the construction of 500 spacecraft, which covers various types and functions of spacecraft.


    At the same time, it began to open up the purchase of the moon "Helium-3" to countries all over the world, and pulled up the little brothers along the railway to start building spacecraft together.


    "What? You have no skills?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you are only responsible for making the shell."


    "What, neither will the hull of the spacecraft?"


    "Well, for our sake, I will give you the technology and smelting process, and by the way invest in the most advanced steelmaking plant.


    As long as you are responsible for pulling out the ore at home, let''s open a factory and do it together. Your workers have money to get it, and the spacecraft shell can be sold to me.


    For the convenience of investment, let''s settle in Chinese currency, right?


    It��s also troublesome to watch you exchange currency. How about you make some room and I get the bank? "


    A series of actions in China proceeded very fast, integrating most of the third world countries within a few days.


    It is not a predatory merger, but to support your development and exchange technology and money for resources and time.


    Where did those poor little brothers who have nothing received such treatment?


    There is a big brother who wants to take you to fly. If you can''t hold your thigh tightly at this moment, you won''t be able to buy a ticket in the future.


    People don''t want anything. Those who give money to technology help us build factories and solve employment problems. The only requirement is to give priority to repurchase products.


    Even if those products are cheaper, they are still profitable.


    What does it matter if China Bank is open everywhere? How convenient is this?


    Now the strongest and most purchasing power currency in the world is the renminbi, and the local people are eager to take this currency every month.


    In just one week, China integrated a global spacecraft production line.


    The three-year plan for 500 ships was shortened to one year after several adjustments.


    This kind of huge investment seems to suffer, but everyone knows who is the final winner.


    The United States took advantage of the world''s largest exporter after World War II and laid the dollar''s monetary base.


    In turn, the U.S. dollar was bundled with oil, making the U.S. dollar the de facto global settlement currency, forming currency hegemony, kidnapping the world''s economy, and dominating the world for decades.


    Now the situation has begun to be reversed. The status of oil has been impacted by the emergence of Stark new energy, and the more efficient "helium-3" held by the Sharp Gun Club, the world energy pattern has begun to reverse.


    Had it not been for the Stark Group in the United States, this reversal would be subversive.


    After World War II, the United States knew that it was really unable to beat China, and used its currency economy to desperately contain China''s development. Although the effect was not significant in the past few decades, it has established its own position.


    I haven''t beaten a big tiger, but I beat the crooked melons and cracked dates next to him, and dragged down the polar bear by the way.


    It''s all right now. Hua Guo, with the aftermath of a space war, announced that I will not play with you anymore.


    Lao Tzu built an economic circle by himself, using the surplus manpower and resources of the third world countries, coupled with those countries'' strong desire for development, to build a more dynamic economic circle.


    Who dares not accept?


    During an interstellar war, Huaguo filled 60 spaceships without blinking.


    With such a big loss, he still has to "tighten his belt" to pull these poor brothers to live a good life together. What kind of spirit is this?


    The gang of waste wood from the European Union, even the spacecraft officers and soldiers who brought them back from Africa, all detained them and let the hard-working spaceship officers and soldiers borrow North Africa and then be brought back by the Allied cargo plane.


    The loss of several spacecrafts caused a quarrel in the European Commission. The new spacecraft plan has not been released a week later.


    In order to maintain the high welfare of the country, the three Nordic countries even threatened to withdraw from the European Union, and the whole country ran with the old guy Odin.


    In the closed-door meeting of the European Union, people are carried out of the conference center every day because of a heart attack.


    Finally, if it weren''t for the relatively independent EU commander of the extraterrestrial coalition, threatening to let the Star Marines go on strike and let those aliens land, this meeting would have to last a long time.


    These people are actually not stupid, let alone ignorant of the importance of spaceships.


    The problem is that it is very difficult for any country in Europe to build enough spacecraft independently.


    Countries develop independently, and the waste of funds, equipment, and manpower is hard to tolerate.


    This forced them to jointly establish a joint spacecraft manufacturing enterprise.


    The interests involved are so great that politicians have to cheer up.


    They all have their own positions, and they can''t let their country suffer here, otherwise their political career will come to an end.


    This is the malaise of this kind of alliance, and with the European system, it is difficult to completely cure.


    Britain, as a role that has achieved Brexit, is still the main force in the EU military and has become the most tragic role.


    Even if the economy is going backwards, the benefits of co-authoring are not reaped, and the money and effort are also indispensable.


    The worst was the United States. The spacecraft that had been accumulated for a year was gone. New York, Miami, and Los Angeles became the first places to be attacked.


    Except that New York has long been accustomed to such unprovoked visits, Miami and Los Angeles have become hard brothers.


    The war is won, but who will pay for those losses?


    Howlings, riots, and parades without knowing what to do, filled the entire Los Angeles area and the entire Miami.


    American soldiers have no tradition of disaster relief. Even if the house next to them is on fire, they will only wait for the fire brigade instead of helping to fight the fire.


    Their only responsibility is to stand on the streets to control the riots, and to sieve those who make too much noise.


    Jin did not want to learn from Alvin and manage the chaos in Los Angeles, but in the end he found that he had overestimated his influence.


    Those gangsters who usually obeyed his words either did not work hard, or simply complained, wondering if they could pull out a little money from the underground king to help the poor brother.


    Occasionally, there are one or two loyal gang members who take to the streets to do police work, but they are beaten into scum by the violent National Guard.


    For the first time, Jin did not see the difference between himself and Alvin, not in strength, but in thinking.


    It is also high-pressure control, and it is also a brutal opening...


    The difference between the gangs in New York and Los Angeles is simply very different!


    A factual "godfather" that is not a gang at all makes the gangs in New York stage a comedy in times of crisis.


    What''s even more funny is that many of the gang members at the bottom actually made a lot of money, and some even found a way to make money and escaped from the quagmire of the gang.


    But Jin Bin, the de facto underground "godfather", can''t even completely control those gangs.


    Intimidated and lured several gangsters into the streets, and turned them into the dead souls of the army.


    Jin He has always believed that he is a professional in gangsters!


    But now he realized that maybe he was just a gang leader!


    No matter how much money and influence, people will only be afraid of you and will not really respect you.


    Those policemen and soldiers will not be merciful just because the gangsters are the golden ones.


    Ordinary people will not let down worry just because the gangsters come to help under the banner of Jin Bin, but will hold their wallets harder.


    Jin felt shocked for the first time and stood on the balcony of the luxurious cell. He looked at the scenery in the distance and said to Richard on the other end of the phone: "Richard, how about I start a company?


    You shouldn''t be the son of the gangster Jin Bin, you should be the son of Fisk Wilson. U U Reading "


    Richard on the other side of the phone did not act too excited. He said a little worried: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble?"


    Jin Doo smiled happily and said, "No, I just suddenly felt that I should do something more meaningful."


    Richard was silent for a long time and said: "Then what about your men?


    Do you want to take them to do business together? "


    Jin Ping listened and said with a smile: "You didn''t persuade me to let go, you have indeed grown up, Richard!"


    Richard heard worriedly and said, "Dad, because I know how dangerous it is!


    I heard the names of many people mentioned by old Kent. I knew that before Alvin came to Hell''s Kitchen, there was no gang boss who could retire safely.


    And you are no longer New York at all!


    Dad, I hope you can escape the gang, but I hope you can guarantee your safety! "


    Jin Wei suddenly found out that his son really grew up!


    He smiled a little moved, and said: "I''m just talking casually, don''t worry.


    There is no problem for me to start a new and clean company. Maybe I can find a new way for those people.


    I just want to try it, I will never risk myself! "


    Richard listened, and after a long silence, he said: "Dad, how about you opening an arms company?


    I can go to Principal Alvin, Raymond has a catalog of alien technology, I should be able to secure a project for you.


    You can slowly transform, take your subordinates, and take the right path slowly...


    Dad, I don��t mind that you are the boss of the gang, and the gang can also be human! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1911： Nordic Story

    When the world structure changed drastically, Alvin brought his family to Northern Europe.


    Stark is busy harvesting the energy technology that can fusion-react water on those alien spacecraft.


    Alvin was standing on a crab boat in a waterproof suit...


    With a safety rope tied to her body, Ginny ran around on the shaking crab boat.


    Alvin took out a small hip flask and took a sip of liquor, then grabbed the little Ginny who was passing by and said, "Baby, can we stop running?


    Those big crabs can''t run away, we will definitely eat them tonight. "


    As Alvin looked at Little Ginny''s frozen hair and two hard noses, he sniffed and found that he didn''t seem to be any better.


    He took out the phone and took a picture with his girl with a grimace. Alvin sent the picture to Hela who was hiding in the cabin and refused to come out.


    You guys slept with me. How can you pretend to be dead now?


    Since arriving in Northern Europe, Alvin was beaten by Odin eight times with his head in his arms, and Sol eight times, and he and Sol jointly beat Loki 16 times.


    Originally, everyone shook hands and made peace, and agreed to have a meaningful fishing activity, drinking and eating meat, and drunk with grudges.


    In the end, Odin clutched his stomach and said that he had committed appendicitis. Sol was hit in the head by Loki, saying that he was going to take him to the psychiatrist.


    The restless Nick persisted in the icy sea for three days, and finally caught a bad cold and was sent back to Odin��s castle by the Rainbow Bridge.


    Friega also sent a message saying that he wanted hundreds of king crabs to be used to entertain guests in the finals of the wedding contest.


    So in the end only Alvin, Little Ginny and Hela are left...


    After sending the text message, Alvin waited for a long time and there was no movement. He detained a frozen fish from the boat.


    After sending it to Little Ginny, Alvin sneered and said: "Someone wants to be lazy, this is a felony!


    Captain Ginny rushed to punish the slacker and called her to work! "


    Little Ginny nodded excitedly when she heard that she had been promoted to the "Captain". With a pair of snots that were specially bent into ivory shapes, she squeezed her hair into a terrible hedgehog shape, and then screamed. Rushed into the cabin.


    Alvin looked at Xiao Ginny''s fiercely evil back, and nodded in comfort.


    There are only two and a half labors on a ship. You are a goddess who is pretending to be dead. When can we get the king crabs for the final dinner?


    Do you want to pass this day?


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, Alvin found that his girl had become a dog bun, and she never came out after entering the cabin.


    He looked at the buoys around the crab boat, and resignedly summoned two vines to help lift the crab cage out.


    Crabs are let go without their own heads. If they lack arms and legs, they are not good in appearance. They are used for evening meals, so as not to be returned to the sea to pass on the missing genes to the next generation.


    Alvin knew he was going to be a scumbag sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    Old Odin pulled Alvin on the boat and was uneasy. He was going to get Alvin drunk with his silly son, and then sink him into the Arctic Ocean to make him sober.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that not only was Alvin let go, but also his own daughter was caught.


    When Alvin was pretending to be mad by drinking, Hela followed in three or two, making Old Odin angry so much that he broke his appendix.


    Facing Hela hiding in the barn and refusing to go out, Sol didn''t know whether he should get angry or what to do?


    In the end, he had to beat Loki for a bit, and was knocked out by him with "Gangnir".


    Alvin admitted that he was sober at the time and was drunk to coax old Odin.


    At that time, Hela didn''t fight back and forth, speeding up Alvin''s fall and giving birth to a new "scumbag" in this world!


    Anyway, the title of ��Scumbag�� has long been crowned on his head. Now that everything is done, what else does Alvin feel embarrassed about himself?


    When I went back, I took the gun that should be taken. If Odin dared to beat himself in the future, I would use "Thorn Ling"!


    Putting away the last crab trap, Alvin vomited while tying up the king crabs and throwing them into the ice store.


    One person did ten people''s work, and finally he had to take part as the captain, using his half-hearted skills to drive the boat back to the small town of Odin.


    Entering the warm wheelhouse, Alvin looked at a pot of steaming coffee next to the rudder.


    I walked over and wanted to have a sip, only to find that there was a comic strip of Little Ginny''s unpredictable stickman underneath.


    It probably means that she failed to complete the task set by the father, and the terrible Hela dragged herself to Asgard for a round, and then because there were too many gifts, she had to send the things back to her friends first share.


    Alvin looked at the corner of the "letter" with two lip prints, one big and one small, he smiled helplessly, and said to himself: "It''s all my people, what else do you hold back?


    Is it easy for me to catch a crab? "


    After taking a sip of hot coffee, Alvin looked at the position on the GPS and began to turn the bow of the ship to return.


    As a result, a pair of slender arms hugged his waist from behind...


    Alvin looked back at Hela, who was blushing in her pajamas. He smiled and put her in his arms, and said: "The feeling of cheating with the Queen is really exciting!


    But where did you put Little Ginny? "


    Hela pressed her cheek to Alvin''s chest and said, "Little Ginny fell asleep in the castle room, and I let Rocky look like me and guard her."


    Alvin looked at Hela amusedly and said, "The girl''s nose is different from ordinary people. When she is angry, it''s actually quite terrible."


    Hela chuckled and said, "Unfortunately, it''s Loki, right?"


    Hela looked at Alvin and said, "If you are worried about Loki, you can hurry up.


    It will not last long! "


    ��������


    A dilapidated crab boat, leaning on the pier in the town of Odin!


    This small town built on Odin''s influence may only be considered quieter here.


    Because those crazy women won''t come here to smell the seafood, without those women, the live TV footage would naturally not follow here.


    Alvin walked off the crab boat with his dirty upper body naked and looked around. He found Valkyrie, the Valkyrie who was leading several small town residents to sort seafood.


    Seeing the unhappy look of the only living Valkyrie, Alvin stepped forward and touched her fist, and said loudly, "Beauty, ask a few people for help. I caught 100 king crabs, each of them cost pesos. Your **** is big!"


    Valkyrie looked at Alvin who was pretending, she rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t worry, there are no assassins with guns in the attic of the castle."


    Alvin looked down at his embarrassed appearance, he said a little disappointed: "Really?"


    The black beauty Valkyrie rolled his eyes so that only white eyeballs were left, and said: "Friga took the girls to Alfheim this morning for a picnic.


    I watched Fox and Hela leave together arm in arm, now you can rest assured.


    The only bad thing is that Loki doesn''t know who stabbed him and is still lying on the bed. "


    Speaking, Valkyrie glanced around, then leaned in front of Alvin and whispered, "Good job!"


    Alvin "Huh?" he said, "What do you mean?"


    Valkyrie gave Alvin a white look with an expression of "don''t pretend", and said: "I like to see Hela now. If you can continue this situation, I will send you one every year. A hundred king crabs."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and hugged Valkyrie insincerely, and said, "I will try my best!"


    As he said, Alvin took out a few 20 yuan bills from his pocket, stuffed them into Valkyrie''s hand, and said, "Help find some people and send the things on board to Odin Castle."


    Valkyrie smiled and stuffed the tip into his pocket, and greeted several small town residents to get on the boat and move things.


    Then she looked at Alvin and whispered: "If you don''t want to see Odin, I suggest you don''t even go to the Asgard bar in the town.


    Recently, it is the center of violence in the town, but Odin will be there whenever there is trouble. "


    Alvin looked at Valkyrie curiously, and said, "What''s the matter?


    Has the Asgard drunkard had a carnival? "


    Valkyrie shook his head gleefully, and said: "Sol was so burnt by his two earth girlfriends. Recently, he went there to buy and fight every day. UU Reading


    Odin has to wipe his **** every day..."


    Alvin smiled and blew a whistle, and said, "Look, I know that these royal **** are not clean.


    They dare to say that I am a ��scumbag��? "


    Alvin looked at Valkyrie who was very temperamental and said, "Beauty, I admire you, do you have a boyfriend?


    If not, I can introduce one to you! "


    Valkyrie looked at Alvin like a fool, and said, "I feel happy when I look at them unlucky, but that doesn''t mean I think you are not a scumbag!"


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Speak well, we are still friends!


    Otherwise your boyfriend will go to bed! "


    Valkyrie listened, she hesitated and leaned in front of Alvin, and said, "You know someone from the TV station. Can you find someone to introduce Ganell Monnet to me?"


    Alvin frowned upon hearing this and said, "Who is that? How does it sound like a woman''s name?"


    Valkyrie naturally shrugged his shoulders and said, "She is a girl.


    She is a young singer who was sent here by her agent to find some exposure. I really like her.


    If you can ask her for a meal and bring me along, I will provide you with a little convenience in the town.


    I am now the actual person in charge of the town, after all, I am the only Valkyrie who can still breathe! "


    Alvin looked at Valkyrie with a calm face in surprise. He nodded amusingly and said, "Do you know why men can''t find girlfriends now?


    Because there are not only some **** who eat and take up more, but also beauties like you come to grab us...


    Is lace edge really happy? "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1912： Fashion King

    Leaving the not-so-flavored wharf and entering the small town of Odin, it has become a de facto media town and fashion town.


    ABC TV never stopped the reality show here when the earth was facing war.


    A large number of celebrities from all over the world took advantage of the reality show to come to the small town of Odin.


    Compared to most ordinary people who are helpless in the face of war, these well-informed stars know where is the safest.


    When Odin announced to take over the defense of the three Nordic countries, the air tickets here were fired to sky-high prices, and in the end they were still in short supply.


    Private airports in Northern Europe are full of private jets flying from all over the world.


    When outsiders are panicking, here is a full display of what Zhumen wine and meat are, and there are frozen bones on the road.


    Alvin didn''t mean to despise these people in the slightest. If he was able, he would of course take his family and children to find a safe place to hide.


    Knowing that it might be dangerous, you have to go hard, that is the style of the poor!


    Leeks are always strong, otherwise, what else can we do?


    Finally, what is unexpected is that the huge reality show in this comfort house, when all the media are reporting on alien wars, took a different approach and became the final winner.


    While the ratings have soared, it has also brought people a rare and cheap pleasure.


    Watching those celebrities make a fool of themselves on TV is a good entertainment for ordinary people.


    Looking at the usually polite male celebrities, because of a broken room in a hotel, he yelled and even fought.


    Watching the female celebrity can''t wait for the restroom of the restaurant, she can only go to the dilapidated back alley to solve the problem.


    Looking at a local Nordic resident with a flexible mind, he used a dilapidated RV that he remodeled and got a big check from a star.


    Watching those unattainable female stars tearing in front of the camera, yelling at each other as a bitch.


    Every shot of ABC TV brings joy to people.


    As a host and part-time half-producer, Jimmy Fatron has become the hottest figure here.


    When the fat man held up a microphone and wanted to interview a celebrity, but in turn was surrounded by a few female stars, his phone rang...


    "Oh, hello, Principal Alvin!


    I heard that you have been here for several days, and I want to give you an exclusive interview..."


    ��������


    "What? Ask someone for you?


    No problem, as long as she is within 200 kilometers of this town, I can find it for you?


    what is her name? "


    ��������


    "Garnell? Who is that?


    OK, she is a singer, I see!


    How about the reindeer restaurant in the town at 8 tonight?


    If you are willing to let us set up a camera next to the dining table, I will pay for this meal personally. "


    Jimmy Feilun hung up the phone, feeling that he had caught a big news.


    He smiled brightly, raised his hands on his chest and pushed against those female stars who seemed to be going crazy at any time, and said, "Oh, ladies, I have something to do. You can wait for the interview tomorrow.


    After all, what we have is time, right? "


    The sociable flower of the famous big **** family pursed his thick lips and watched Jimmy Fat Lun say in a half complaining and half coquettish tone: "Oh, Jimmy, tell us, who is Manhattan Tomahawk asking for dinner?


    Who is that chick named Garnell? "


    Jimmy Feilun started and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know.


    But you can see it on TV tonight. I think it must be a beauty, otherwise Principal Alvin will not be allowed to call me personally. "


    Speaking of Jimmy Fei Lun stepped back a few steps, quickly walked to the OB van, and said to the director, a notice was interrupted, saying that Mr. Tomahawk was going to have dinner with a beautiful woman in the evening, and we would broadcast the whole process.


    Remember to tell those manufacturers that the advertising fee from 8 to 10 tonight will increase the price by 200%!


    When Jimmy Feilun quickly assigned the task, his assistant walked over with a cell phone with a weird face and said, "Boss, you''d better take a look. Are you sure you heard me right?


    What Manhattan Tomahawk is looking for, is a singer named Ganell Monnet? "


    Jimmy Fei Ethics said of course: "I can use my career to guarantee that I will never misheard anyone''s name."


    The assistant handed the phone to Jimmy Feilun and said, "I think you''d better take a look. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Jimmy Fei Lun took a look at his mobile phone and found that this so-called "Ganelle Monnet" was actually a black female singer, and she was indeed very average.


    He frowned and thought about it, and said, "Maybe Mr. Tomahawk''s taste has changed a little.


    After all, he has soaked away the best girls, maybe he wants to find a new challenge. "


    When Jimmy Feilun dialed the female singer, the female singer was completely popular in the celebrity world of the small town.


    Representatives of the American socialite community, the sisters of the giant hip family quickly found the little singer''s information, and rumors spread throughout the town.


    The Reindeer Restaurant has become the target of many female stars tonight!


    That was Manhattan Tomahawk, one of the most influential people in the world now!


    Although he already has a **** fiancee and a queen mistress, this can''t stop these crazy women.


    What is that black female singer?


    Maybe it''s just that Manhattan''s Tomahawk fainted, or maybe he tried to steal the fish but found the wrong person.


    Why can''t I go and get close to him?


    Even if he couldn''t climb on the bed of the Manhattan Tomahawk, even if he shook hands with him, he could expressly imply a scandal.


    In this small town where celebrities gather, the first-line celebrities are beginning to lose their shots. Of course, those little celebrities have to find some tricks.


    After all, men will make a little hype about beautiful women with their own fame. As long as they are not too excessive, they are generally not too angry.


    And what if it is done?


    I really want to have a date with Manhattan Tomahawk here, maybe it will be more effective than a performance at the Super Bowl.


    This is an opportunity to make an ordinary woman famous overnight!


    Alvin still doesn''t know what he did?


    He was dragged by Valkyrie to a newly opened clothing store, and wanted him to give some advice.


    As a Valkyrie who wants to be a **** the earth, she feels that she should be more formal.


    After some fiddling, Valkyrie looked at himself in the mirror, looked at Alvin uncertainly and said, "Are you sure I want to wear this?"


    Alvin looked at Valkyrie in a snow-white halter evening gown, he smiled and whistled, and said, "I didn''t expect your figure to be pretty good. It''s a pity that you are a lace side.


    Are you really sure you don''t want me to introduce a boyfriend to you?


    As you are now, I think you must be very popular. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s wretchedness, he leaned into Valkyrie''s ear and whispered: "Back then, Odin made a Valkyrie army full of girls as a guard, really didn''t have any other thoughts?


    Does that old thing look very serious? "


    Valkyrie didn''t know how many times he rolled his eyes today, and slandered the masters of the Asgard royal family behind her back. It was her little habit of the drunk Valkyrie.


    However, she is not willing to make up Odin''s scandal.


    Seeing Valkyrie''s expression, Alvin was a little disappointed, and said: "Well, no, forget it."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the Valkyrie standing in front of the mirror, he looked left and right and looked at the immobile Valkyrie, he said a little impatiently: "This one is not bad, it should be convex and concave, that''s it. .


    Pay the bill and leave! "


    Valkyrie stared at Alvin and said, "Your eye saw me carrying money?


    This skirt costs 5,000 yuan. If I have 5,000 yuan, will I still go to the dock to work as a porter? "


    Alvin looked at Valkyrie incredulously and said, "Does Odin actually not pay you?"


    Valkyrie shook his head with a weird expression, and said: "Allegiance to Odin is the fate of the Valkyrie, saying that the heroes don''t need a salary."


    Alvin now understood that the Valkyrie decided to stay here for those comrades who were killed by Hela and finally resurrected.


    Even if Odin''s mind is not clear, Friga will never forget the Valkyrie.


    The only explanation is that Valkyrie doesn''t want a salary, or that he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with the Asgard royal family.


    Her behavior is very contradictory with her words and deeds, but it just reflects her inner thoughts.


    I hate you, but leaving here, I have nowhere to go, because my family is here.


    It''s not convenient for Alvin to persuade this kind of thing, after all, the Odin family is really **** hard.


    But think about the skirt in front of you for 5000 yuan, Alvin dragged the owner of the clothing store and said, "Is there a discount for shopping in Manhattan Tomahawk?"


    Facing the ferocious Alvin, the owner of the clothing store hesitated and said, "Sir, this is a skirt hand-sewn by a master. UU���� put it on my consignment. 5000 yuan is really not High.


    Without the money, the master might be sleeping in the car tonight.


    The hotel prices here are too scary..."


    Alvin looked at the handsome and thin old man in front of him. He hesitated, took out a card and stuffed it into the old man''s hand, and said, "Then 4999 yuan, isn''t my face worth a dollar? ?"


    As Alvin looked back at Valkyrie, he said uncomfortably, "You are looking for a pair of high heels. There are no discounts for my shit, don''t you have any gifts yet?"


    The girly, thin old man returned after swiping the card, picked up a pair of white high heels and handed it to Valkyrie with a smile, and said with a smile: "These shoes match you very well. They will make you lucky tonight. "


    The thin old man looked at Alvin, smiled and handed over a bank card and a business card, and said, "Shoes are given by our shop.


    I heard that Mr. Tomahawk is going on a date tonight. Isn''t your look good now?


    I am a pretty good stylist, can I be honored to serve you? "


    Alvin held the bank card tightly, watching the old man wrinkled wrinkly, still wearing white ponytails, and wearing thunderbolt gloves pretending to be a fashionable old man, and said, "How much?"


    The old man looked at Alvin''s perfect figure with admiration. He smiled and said, "You can pay according to your satisfaction...


    Your body management is amazing, I believe you can also make a suitable price for fashion. "


    Alvin looked at the confident old man in front of him, and he grinned and said, "You definitely don''t know me...


    But it doesn''t matter, I believe I will impress you deeply! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1913： Boring

    When Alvin and Valkyrie walked out of the clothing store, they attracted the attention of everyone on the street.


    Many people did not recognize him as the famous Manhattan Tomahawk.


    The reappearance of Russian camouflage, as well as European and American blindness to Asian faces, made Alvin appear in front of people with another image at this time.


    Alvin, who changed into a black exquisite suit with a slightly retro look, and his hair re-styling with wax, changed the rugged farmer style of the past and became a newly released super sportsman.


    She has perfect height and long legs, unbuttoning two buttoned shirts, revealing a strong chest.


    The old man in the clothing store is obviously a master. He knows how to match clothes and can show the best parts of a person without seeming kitsch.


    Feeling the amazing gaze projected from the ladies around, Alvin looked down at himself, then looked at Valkyrie, and said, "Am I particularly handsome now?


    I always feel that those women look at my expression and want to eat me! "


    Valkyrie looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "No, you misunderstood!


    You are only worth 80 yuan now, because you only spent 80 yuan on this outfit.


    Although I am an alien, I can see that the old man just now is a master of aesthetics.


    And you are only willing to spend 80 yuan for this! "


    Alvin smiled and held a girl who "nearly" fell down. Although she had doubled the palm of her hand, she was also stuffed with a note, but this did not affect his good mood.


    Finding that there was a girl who wanted to "nearly fall," Alvin walked to the inside of the sidewalk with a smile, and without a gentleman''s demeanor, he pushed Valkyrie, who had been returned to the uniform of the Valkyrie, to the outside.


    Seeing Valkyrie''s contemptuous expression, Alvin smiled and said: "That old man has been making money from rich people all his life, and I need to make him understand that there is no money from me.


    And he actually dared to shoot my ass, giving him 80 yuan is already my limit!


    When did I spend a lot of money on clothes? "


    Valkyrie looked at the shameless Alvin in amazement, and she said admiringly: "How did you get into Fox and Hela?


    Your stinginess makes me admire you! "


    Alvin waved his hand generously and said: "I am thrifty, and I have a rich woman assassin who is willing to spend money for me as his fianc��e."


    Valkyrie turned his eyes completely white, not wanting to discuss this issue with Alvin.


    Watching the Valkyrie stay silent, Alvin smiled and said, "It doesn''t seem to be great to let a female warrior like you live a poor life.


    How about I hire you temporarily as Fox''s bodyguard for a while?


    You just need to help separate Fox and Hela when the atmosphere is bad.


    With an hourly salary of 40 yuan, I hired you to work until the end of this **** wedding contest. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he suddenly remembered that this is a lace edge, and he asked carefully: "You take the liberty to ask, are you Girl or Boy?"


    Valkyrie almost hit Alvin''s face with a middle finger, causing the women nearby to exclaim.


    Seeing a group of women who are beating and hugging, they want to come forward to rescue Alvin, the alien king.


    Valkyrie looked up at the sky a little disintegrated, sighed and trot away from the street, and decided not to meet and chat with this guy again before dinner.


    She could see that Alvin was just fine and wanted to talk to someone.


    It didn''t matter what he specifically said, he just didn''t want to hang out in this town alone.


    Abandoned Alvin stood on the street and shrugged helplessly. He looked around and wanted to find a bar or cafe to sit down.


    Before Friga and the others came back, Alvin, Odin''s castle, absolutely didn''t want to step in.


    He waited until he reached the end of the town, and he did not find a bar or cafe with free seats.


    Every place where you can sit down has a lens, so every place is occupied by people who cannot be called.


    Probably the only place where there is room is the "Viking Bar" run by the Asgardians.


    Because it requires everyone who enters to drink a glass of Asgard''s drink, you can find a seat and sit there firmly after drinking. You are the guest.


    Alvin would never go there, because there was a big idiot named Thor who bought drunk there every day.


    After Alvin was hit up dozens of times, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He is a person who likes bustle, but he doesn''t like this kind of bustle without friends now.


    Just as Alvin was considering whether he would open the space door and return to the Hell''s Kitchen to take a rest, a roar came from the Viking Bar.


    A short and strong man who was less than one meter and five meters walked out of the bar carrying a tall figure, and stuffed the tall figure into a trash can like a garbage dumper.


    This kind of thing often happens here. The only thing that makes Alvin strange is that there is a dwarf here, and he is an acquaintance.


    The dwarf prince Vostag touched his beard, drank a glass of wine heroically, and then threw the glass into the trash can.


    When he was about to turn around and walk back to the bar, two people who Alvin knew better rushed over.


    Zach let out a tiger roar, and when Vostag wasn''t paying attention, he bent over and picked up the dwarf prince, and then slammed heavily into the decorative sink at the entrance of the bar.


    Watching Julie put down the trash can with difficulty, and then pulled Anton''s drunk cat out of it.


    Listening to Vostag''s dissatisfied growl, Alvin covered his face and rushed over, thrust Vostag into the bar with one kick, then kicked Zack in the **** and cursed: "You he Damn crazy?


    Run away! "


    Speaking, Alvin grabbed Anton''s belt, then took Julie''s hand, and fled in a hurry before the dwarf inside chased him out.


    Zach doesn''t make sense in this matter, since his family has taken advantage anyway, it must be better to slip first.


    The past few days have not been going well, Zach is a little hot in his head, watching his wife being dragged away by a handsome man, is this going to have?


    The brawny man, like a brown bear, let out a roar, chasing Alvin''s back into an alley.


    Chasing around a few hundred meters,


    Zach was in a narrow alley, seeing the handsome man patting his shoulders on his girl''s face, he screamed angrily and rushed with his arms open.


    Alvin should have no problem seeing Julie. He smiled and just wanted to hug the richest woman when he heard a loud roar...


    Seeing Zac, the rammer, inexplicably trying to beat himself up, Alvin, who had been unhappy for more than an hour, turned and frowned and stared at Zac who was rushing up, and shouted, "Are you **** crazy?


    I am Alvin..."


    Zach, with a hot brain, heard a familiar voice, and stopped in front of Alvin.


    Frowning looking at Alvin, who was in a completely different shape, Zach seemed to hesitate, and then suddenly punched Alvin in the nose.


    "Where is Principal Alvin so handsome?"


    Alvin, who was a little embarrassed by the praise, let out Zac''s fist with a smile, and then bent down and punched him in the stomach.


    Let him kneel between the legs of Anton''s drunk cat and vomit out everything he ate yesterday.


    Alvin put his arms around Julie, who looked unbearable, and said uncomfortably, "How can you like this kind of idiot?


    Lao Tzu is handsome, do I need to emphasize it every day? "


    Julie looked at the hapless Zach, she held her mouth for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The skinny girl turned Alvin''s arm and buried her head on his shoulder, smiling as if she would die at any moment.


    The extremely unlucky Zac fell on Anton��s side in pain, and pushed Anton away a little bit with disgust. He looked at Julie sadly and said, ��How can you like this? so gay?


    He just has a voice similar to Principal Alvin, and these guys are liars. "


    Alvin looked at the funny Zach, he reluctantly patted Julie''s shoulder, who was about to die, and said, "You should dump this idiot. I will introduce you to a better one.


    This guy not only has a bad brain, but also seems to have a problem with his eyes.


    This is a waste of wood! "


    As he said, Alvin put his arms around Julie''s shoulders and turned and walked and said, "When did you get here?"


    What are you doing here?


    It should be the busiest time for the "paint company"! "


    Julie, who was facing the sky, walked with Alvin, and desperately turned her head back and made a "you are unlucky" mouth shape at Zac, and then slashed her neck twice with a street gesture, showing that The seriousness of the matter.


    Zach stared at Alvin''s familiar back. He bit his finger in an incredible way and said, "No!"


    Seeing Julie nodding desperately to herself, Zach covered his forehead with both hands and exclaimed in despair, "No way!"


    Alvin heard Zac''s yelling, he sneered and turned his head and cut his throat. UU read and then turned at an intersection and left Zac''s sight.


    Just being idle is also idle, and Alvin, who was extremely bored, finally found something to do, and he would let it go.


    Julie didn''t want to make a lot of money, and came here with Zach Anton, which made him feel a little curious.


    He felt that he should ask clearly, these black buddies are not very reliable.


    In case Julie is pregnant and comes here to find a wedding dress to plan to get married, Alvin feels that he should go and get Zac''s intestines out.


    Embracing Julie and walking down the street, Alvin is like a proud old man, showing everyone an excellent girl.


    Although everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a handsome man with a distorted aesthetic appeal, as if he was crazy, but Alvin didn''t mind at all.


    There is some happiness, these ordinary people don''t understand, I just want to be happy in my heart, "stealing pleasure" is the highest state of pretending to be forced.


    Faced with the slightly malicious eyes of the women around, Julie didn''t mind her generously.


    Although the noodles in the clear broth were face up to the sky and dressed in a simple manner, Julie had no inferiority complex at all, and happily pulled Alvin back to the small hotel where she lived temporarily.


    After Alvin entered the hotel, two imaginary figures appeared from the door of the hotel.


    The two night shift ninjas responsible for long-term protection of Julie looked at each other, and one of them said in a hoarse voice: "That was the boss just now, right?"


    The ninja being questioned, watching Zac help Anton, who had lost consciousness, walked out of an alley in the distance, he hesitated and said, "It should be the boss!


    Otherwise, Julie won''t be so happy, she never liked mother-in-law! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1914： Come from school

    [Renren Novel Network]


    When Alvin walked to the entrance of the small hotel, he was still a little unhappy.


    He felt that when Julie came here, she should call herself. The Princess Ginny spacecraft was floating in the sky, and finding a spacious place to live was simply too easy.


    After entering the hotel, Alvin found that the old Parker family was there. Peter, Harry, Gwen, Mary Jane, and the Hungry Wolves players who had graduated in the past few years gathered here.


    Not only did they come by themselves, they also brought a lot of family members, girlfriends and the like.


    Seeing Julie walking into the lobby of the hotel with a handsome guy, all her breathing stopped, and then the stabbing hair of several teams booed.


    The Rockefeller''s Luther who had been chasing after Julie rushed up with his head inconceivably, and said loudly: "Oh, Julie, you can''t do this!


    Zach is a good person, otherwise I would never give up! "


    Seeing the sound of "hush" from many seniors, Peter, who felt keen and more familiar with Alvin, took Gwen''s hand and wanted to slip away.


    "Hey, Peter, where do you want to go?


    Your summer job plan is to bring a chick to Northern Europe?


    Does George know that you are crammed into a room with his daughter? "


    Peter let go of Gwen''s hand like an electric shock, and turned around in a panic and shouted: "No, no, no, Principal Alvin, don''t be kidding, Chief George is not easy to mess with."


    As soon as Peter''s voice fell, those team **** who had just "hushed" Alvin loudly made a "boom".


    The "landlord" took a sugar bowl and put it to his ear, stood up and said loudly: "What? The house is on fire?


    I''ll buy a ticket and rush back. Don''t worry, just take out my sneakers..."


    Alvin smiled and scolded a football from his side and threw it over, but was caught by William "Lightning".


    Seeing a group of people biting their fingers and pretending to whistle to himself, Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "You guys have problems with your eyes, right?"


    The fierce-looking "Roadmaster" said with a grumpy voice: "No, we just didn''t expect the principal to be so handsome.


    You are much more handsome than the gang of girls on the street outside! "


    Alvin smiled and nodded to Roadhog, thinking that this kid must be very promising in the future.


    Turning to the old Parker who had been looking at him with a smile, Alvin smiled and hugged him, then said, "Old man, what are you doing here?"


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the rejuvenating Mei next to him. He squeezed his eyes at the old Parker and said, "You should find a hot place for your honeymoon. Mei looks really spicy now."


    Old Parker smiled and shook his head, and said, "Julie and Zach invited us.


    I have never left the United States in my entire life, and it would be nice to come here and have a look.


    Yesterday I saw a polar bear outside the town. I want to try it in a few days to see if I can catch a big fish here.


    Mei is still a bit unaccustomed to the weather here, there are too few people here, so we always estimate the outdoor temperature wrongly, haha..."


    Alvin was a little unhappy and said, "You should call me, and I can arrange for you to find a better place to live."


    Old Parker smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, I think it''s good here.


    The hotel for 2900 yuan a night is the most expensive place I have ever stayed in in my life.


    I even saw a few Hollywood stars in the hotel next door before.


    Because they could not find a place to live, they could only go to a small town 200 kilometers away.


    It��s good enough that Julie can take care of us here! "


    Alvin listened. He looked at the rich second-generation Harry next to him, shook his head contemptuously, and said, "Man, you made me doubt the definition of the rich second-generation.


    It is not Osborne��s tradition to let a girl come forward! "


    Harry heard this, and he spread his hands helplessly, and said, "It''s a pity that Osborne has no ability to build a new hotel overnight.


    Recently, the sea is not peaceful. It takes at least 15 days for my yacht to get here. "


    As Harry glanced at Julie, who covered his mouth and snickered, he said helplessly: "Senior sister, you should tell the matter clearly to Principal Alvin, otherwise he would look at anyone like junk.


    Don��t you want to promote your ��floating aircraft��?


    Those rich men do not know Tarzan, you should ask Principal Alvin to take you around where celebrities gather.


    The rich guys here are all entertainment stars, to some extent they can determine the trend of the world.


    You see, our principal has been affected. He is now fashionable. "


    Alvin turned his head to look at Julie who was smiling, he smiled and shook his head, walked to a small bar in the hotel lobby, poured himself a glass of whiskey, and then said with a smile: "Tell me, what happened? what?


    I thought you were busy working on the ��anti-gravity coating�� thing, but I didn��t expect you to have other projects. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the small hotel in front of him, there are dozens of tall and strong players, he said funnyly: "But it is really not good for everyone to squeeze here, you should give me a call.


    You have to believe that I still have some influence here!


    Those actors and singers can''t find a place to live here, doesn''t mean I can''t find a place to live either. "


    Julie looked at the embarrassed Zach with a smile, and helped Anton, who was even more embarrassed, into the hotel.


    She smiled and got two bottles of soda stopper for Zac, motioned him to sneak back into the room, and then walked to Alvin''s side by herself and said: "I got an order from Queen Frigga.


    She wanted an aerial show to hold the finals of the wedding contest.


    I have designed the show, and the main purpose of coming here is delivery.


    And by the way, promote the "environmental low-altitude suspended aircraft"..."


    As Julie looked at Alvin, she smiled and said, "Principal Alvin, I can��t just produce paint, I don��t want to sit back and enjoy it!


    I want to promote the ��anti-gravity coating�� derivative products, and I want to have a real business.


    I know that the most important reason those big people respect me now is because of your existence.


    I don''t want to be a protected bird all the time...


    I also want to one day be a school, a local prison kitchen, when the world needs me, I can contribute my own strength. "


    Alvin listened, nodded with emotion, and said, "I wish my Jesse had half your heart.


    I thought you and Zach had a life, come to choose a wedding dress to get married in advance.


    I was just thinking about calling Frank or I would beat the **** to death...


    I will understand if you say that!


    But this is not the reason why you don��t call me...


    It''s too cramped here. Look at those **** who are about to touch the ceiling when they stand up. They make it look like a hobbit house. "


    Alvin seemed to be a little worried and lowered his head to join Julie''s side, and whispered, "Are you sure there is no problem, right?


    If you feel the need, I can find a few designers to help you get a unique wedding dress.


    You can''t hide this kind of thing, no matter what, we will bless you! "


    Julie looked at Alvin with tears in her eyes, and said with a chuckle: "I know, thank you, Principal Alvin!


    Zach will graduate next year, so I don��t worry about the wedding dress. "


    When Julie was talking, Peter came up very upset and said, "Hey, Julie, you should tell Principal Alvin what happened to you.


    Or you should reveal your identity...


    Those designers are ignorant fools, they only know to please those who need to get married many times in their lives. "


    Julie smiled and waved her hand, and said, "They want to pursue their own careers. They don''t have time. Can I force others?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Julie, and said strangely: "Is there anyone who doesn''t know you?"


    Julie smiled indifferently and said: "It''s true that not everyone knows me, and I think it''s great.


    In the past, what I heard most was expressing regrets about my experience at university.


    Now it''s finally back to normal. I think it''s good. Everyone looks like a normal person. "


    Alvin still said with a bit of incomprehension: "The richest woman can''t find a designer?


    Do those guys still have eyes on their faces? "


    Harry came up with a grin, and said: "People from the military deleted most of Julie''s information on the Internet. It''s normal for those superficial designers and stars to not know her.


    How long has the Harvard incident been?


    If this was a Forbes party, Julie would be a superstar.


    I originally suggested that she ask Jessica for help, but it''s a pity that Jessica and the others went to play with aliens together.


    Zach was really angry. He took out half of the scholarship to buy a dress for Julie, but he got angry, haha..."


    Alvin shook his head funny after hearing it, Julie really didn''t seem to care about her cold eyes.


    She is a shriveled string bean, it is really difficult to get into the eyes of those designers.


    What makes Alvin most happy is that none of them feel that they have been treated unfairly.


    Even the most outraged Peter just thinks Julie is a bit too low-key.


    No one really thinks that it is necessary to fight back against those blindfolded fools, who take this matter more as a joke. UU reading


    This kind of self-confidence and generosity makes Alvin feel so good!


    But looking at Julie, the lab girl, looking like she doesn''t ask for anything, he slammed his mouth and said: "Let''s keep a low profile and be fine, but don''t really wrong yourself.


    You don''t want to eat a tiger, what kind of pig are you playing?


    When there is energy, it will show up. Those are yours. What''s so embarrassing?


    Zach is also a waste, he can''t even handle a serious skirt! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking down at his suit, he hesitated, took out the old man��s business card, thought for a while and said: "Everyone will be with me later, and I will give you on the Aerospace Aircraft Carrier. Arrange the room.


    Then I will show you a place to buy some clothes.


    I know an old man who has a good vision. "


    After hearing this, Julie covered her mouth and smiled and shook her head and said, "It''s really not necessary. The''Sky Show'' made by our company will arrive tomorrow.


    At first, I didn''t expect the rooms here to be so tight. I made dozens of temporary huts to be placed in the ��air show��.


    I borrowed two Quinn fighter jets from the Avengers, and the "air show" will be delivered here tomorrow.


    By the time everyone can live in, Zach and the others will have a place to train.


    Coach Sol organized an ��Asgard Cup Super Bowl�� and he invited Zac to play against the aliens...


    The venue for the competition is also in the "air show"! "


    Alvin glanced at the players around him in surprise, then he looked at Julie and said, "What is there that I don''t know?


    Do you idiots know who your opponent is?


    I''m going to fight Sol''s shit! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1915： 4 Solar System Invitational

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Alvin called the drunk Sol and yelled at him for ten minutes.


    Finally, he called Loki again, and then figured out the whole story.


    Pulling the dwarf to South America to act as a guard, reminded Sol of the crazy games of the "Nedwinner Super Bowl".


    Sol wanted to find something to coax the boring old man, and also had some fun for himself by the way.


    The dwarf prince Vostag, whom I saw at the door of the "Viking Bar" today, came for this.


    But Alvin still thinks Sol''s brain has a problem. It doesn''t matter if you want to play the game, but it''s a bit too much to get students from your school over.


    The physique of this group of boys is the best among the people on earth, but compared with the Berserkers of Asgard and the dwarves of the same waist and height, it is far worse.


    Seeing these eager guys, Alvin hesitated, picked up the phone and called Frank...


    "Man, stop staying at school, and bring me all the guys who can fight the most.


    That fool Sol gave us a big trouble..."


    ��������


    "What? Who are you going to kill?


    No, no, no, let Dr. Ethan prepare the behemoth combat uniform, and then hurry up to design a set of exoskeleton suitable for the court. I let Ivan make it. "


    ��������


    "Yes, the ball game!


    The game against the dwarves and the Asgardians was just like the last time Nidvenir played.


    Last time Lennox lost terribly...


    This time we want to show them a little bit more! "


    Hearing Frank''s murderous promise on the phone, Alvin hung up the phone with peace of mind, then glared at Harry and said, "Are you stupid?


    How many years have you just been in college?


    What if you are injured?


    Do you still want to make a lot of money playing professional games? "


    Harry shrugged and said, "I think this is our chance to become famous!


    I asked Norman to get us the Warhammer armor, which is almost ready to be modified.


    Those aliens can kill us on the court?


    This is our home court, and we have to thoroughly play out our reputation!


    I bought the "New York Giants" with my pocket money and just waited to get everyone together again. "


    Speaking, Harry started and said: "I wanted to buy the''New York Jets'', but the''Giant'' locked the No. 1 pick for next year.


    The new management team traded for the fifth pick in the first round, and I was able to win both Zach and Anton.


    The manager of the team told me that if Zac can play well in advance, the value of the team will double.


    I have inquired, if Lennox can compete with aliens on the court, we can certainly do too.


    After all, that guy Lennox, standing next to Zac is like a little chicken! "


    Alvin expressed admiration for Harry''s ignorance, and he didn''t want to think that the power of the "Warhammer" has an upper limit, which has little to do with your body shape.


    William "Lightning" puts on the "Warhammer" and can''t run faster than Zach.


    Harry was right in one thing, playing against aliens is not life-threatening, and he will be famous immediately.


    But he didn''t expect that if they lose too badly, how much pressure will these guys bear?


    The "Asgard Super Bowl", which represents the Earth and aliens, will definitely receive huge attention.


    If they lose too ugly, they will certainly endure huge doubts from the outside world.


    Why do you represent the earth?


    Why do you think you are better than others?


    Doubts will put these boys under tremendous pressure!


    Alvin didn''t mean to blame Harry, he was a proud and rich second generation, even if it messed up, he would desperately to make up for the consequences he caused.


    But now that he knew it in advance, Alvin felt he had an obligation to help them.


    To compete with aliens, we don��t have enough power to make up with equipment, and we don��t have enough security to make up.


    It really doesn''t work, some of Little Ginny''s earth-born lava demon bodyguards can also play the game.


    Those are immigrants from **** holding a serious passport...


    What Alvin didn''t expect was that a demon team from **** led by Prince Boer, plus a cheerleader composed of succubus, entered the earth from the space channel of the African Rift Valley.


    Pressed here by the American military, Reid, the "rubber man" who presided over the space gate generator, looked at the well-dressed and polite demons. He touched it and faced the "rock man" who drooled at the succubus Ben Grim said, "Man, you have to be careful!


    Those succubuses are not easy to mess with! "


    "The Stone Man" grinned and said indifferently: "A beautiful woman is not easy to mess with.


    Anyway, I��m just looking, don��t you think these demons are different from the ones we��ve seen before? "


    Reid knew what was going on. He glanced at the busy "Invisible Girl" Sue Stone and "Fire Man" Johnny Stone, and then whispered to the "Stone Man": "Asgar Odin of Germany organized a Pan-Solar System Rugby League.


    Alvin is there too!


    The devil who is ��rueless�� will be slaughtered in the past!


    This must be a grand event, but unfortunately we can only sit here and watch..."


    The "Stone Man" sat on a special chair and said indifferently: "I think this is great. I never want to get in front of Alvin.


    The guy beat up people without mercy at all...


    It''s not bad if we can live now, I have always worried that he will kill us!


    The most **** thing is that even if he kills us, no one will think there is anything wrong. "


    Reid recalled Alvin''s irritable temper. He shook his head helplessly and said: "Don''t think about it, close the space door and record the data.


    We still have a lot of experiments to do. This kind of space gate must rely on the special environment here. I think we might find other methods.


    The speed engine is not mature yet, but the theory is correct.


    As long as the energy is enough to distort the space to create a wormhole, ��inter-galactic teleport�� is not impossible to achieve!


    As long as we find the ��key�� to attract investment from the military, we will be able to get rid of the job of a ��goalkeeper�� and return to the position that we like. "


    Johnny Stone, who has matured a lot, listened to Reed and Ben Grim chatting with professional vocabulary that he could not understand.


    This young man who had suffered countless blows took out his mobile phone and looked at the content on his Facebook page a long time ago, with a nostalgic smile on his face.


    From the moment Alvin was sentenced to prison, Johnny Stone''s early image collapsed overnight.


    The media who had been desperately touting him turned their guns and beat him into a degenerate model.


    With nowhere to stay, he could only start working for the military with his sister and brother-in-law.


    The severe beating of the society allowed Johnny Stone to grow up quickly, from an impetuous young man to a taciturn "fire man".


    Looking at the photo of himself and Jessica on the phone, Johnny Stone smiled helplessly, feeling incredibly funny about the stupid things he had done.


    It turns out that power can really make people lose themselves!


    Without a heart that can carry power, people will eventually be swallowed by power, and then do many unacceptable stupid things.


    The people in the military tried Johnny Stone many times, and they wanted the "Fireman" to officially join the military and lead a team of powerful mutants.


    But in the end Johnny Stone refused. He felt that he was not ready, and the military had played a very disgraceful role in his previous experience.


    Had Reid''s handle not been pinched, Johnny Stone might have left here long ago.


    Watching the space door gradually close, Johnny Stone looked through the monitor and watched a plane carrying the Devil team take off.


    He hesitated and said to his sister Sue Stone, "I think we should go to Northern Europe.


    You and Reid haven''t finished their wedding yet. These are all because of me.


    I should accompany you to choose the most beautiful wedding dress. This is the responsibility of my brother. "


    The sweet-looking Sue Stone looked at her younger brother''s serious expression. She hesitated for a while, and finally shook her head, and said, "Forget it, there have been a lot of things here recently, wait for us to finish thinking about it..."


    Johnny Stone looked at his sister and suddenly said with a smile: "Are you worried that I will run into Alvin?


    I actually don��t hate him at all..."


    Sue Stone shook his head helplessly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "Alvin doesn''t hate you, but he can''t help but want to beat you when he sees you.


    Johnny, you have done stupid things in the past, and you have indeed matured a lot.


    But the people in Hell''s Kitchen don''t recognize these...


    "Apologize" is superfluous in their eyes!


    You really don''t have to prove anything to Alvin, and he doesn''t care! "


    Johnny Stone listened, he smiled and hugged Sue Stone, and said, "I don''t care!


    I just want to find a wedding dress for my sister..."


    Speaking of Johnny Stone, he glanced at Reid. He shook his head at his sister and said with a smile: "You are trapped here because of me. I know how much you want to go out and see.


    Let''s go to a Nordic town for a tour. If there is no suitable wedding dress, I will accompany you to Paris and Milan.


    I don''t want to prove anything anymore, because every time I come up with this idea, I always do stupid things.


    I just want to accompany you for a walk, you and Ben are the most innocent people! "


    While Sue Stone was still hesitating, "The Stone Man" threw an apple to Johnny Stone and said loudly, "Yes, you are a wayward idiot!


    But Su and I are indeed innocent! "


    Speaking, Ben Grim looked at Sue Stone and said with a smile: "Go for a walk, buy some beautiful clothes, and find a suitable church.


    You want to wait for Reid to put these things on the agenda, but don''t know which day to wait?


    Oh, remember to bring me back the latest game, and buy a new electric oven by the way, I am tired of the open-air barbecue here. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1916： Alvin Shopping

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Alvin took Julie, who was not too willing, and went to the clothing store where he had changed before.


    The white-haired old man who took 80 yuan found that Alvin had brought him guests.


    He smiled and waved his hand, and said sorry to a woman with sunglasses next to him, then smiled and walked up and said, "Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Alvin was really impressed with the old man. He had decided not to step into this clothing store that even remembered its name.


    It''s impossible for an old man of this age to feel that Alvin''s consumption philosophy doesn''t match here in the least.


    But he still maintained a confident smile, and he didn''t seem to be surprised at Alvin''s return.


    The natural tone and expression made Alvin uncomfortable.


    As if this old man was a genius who slaughtered guests, he was holding a sharp knife in his hand, but he leaned forward to let him stab himself.


    Taking a look at the price tag that made him dizzy, Alvin rolled his eyes, buckled and buckled out a stack of 20 yuan bills from his pocket, counted 8 and stuffed it to the old man, and said, "Give me another 160. , To this girl..."


    Julie obviously recognized who the old man in front of him was. She covered her mouth and pulled Alvin embarrassedly, and said, "Principal Alvin, can''t we?


    We can ask Mr. Karafigel for help, but you are like this..."


    Alvin glared at the smiling, silent old man. He looked at Julie seriously and said: "If it''s my second time here, it means I''m a complete bastard.


    Because I don��t even want to know the name of this old man...


    He blackmailed me 4999 yuan with a skirt, and I didn''t know the guy who bought the skirt at all. "


    As Alvin glared at the old man who seemed a little proud, he said annoyedly: "Some people have some natural skills, and he can make me think of him as soon as I need it.


    I hate this feeling and I paid twice the price for it!


    And I think this old gentleman would never mind...


    He has a sharp knife in his hand, but he needs a few beautiful lambs as a display to attract more fat sheep..."


    The woman who had been with Karafigel before thought he was in trouble.


    The woman with a big aura came up with her chin, looked at Alvin up and down, then looked at Carafigel, and said in English with a British accent: "Sir, are you in trouble?


    This person obviously doesn''t know who you are...


    My bodyguard is outside! "


    Speaking of this, the woman glanced at Julie, who was facing the sky, she smiled and said, "If your boyfriend wants to choose a decent dress for you, his sincerity is obviously not enough.


    If I were you, I would never drag my boyfriend into this store.


    Sometimes a man��s self-esteem can make everything terrible! "


    This woman obviously didn''t recognize Alvin who was in a big change. Although her tone was a little arrogant, Alvin was surprised that this woman was quite pertinent.


    Advise the girl not to drag her boyfriend into the slaughter shop. This is a remark that can win the "Nobel Peace Prize."


    Alvin and Julie hadn''t given a response, the old man Karafilgu awkwardly touched the bridge of his nose and said: "This is just a joke between friends, the situation is a bit different from what you think.


    Miss Middleton, what you just said is a bit too rude!


    Maybe you should ask the butler at Buckingham Palace to re-fix a time with me.


    You have plenty of time here, don''t you? "


    Speaking of Karafigel, he turned to Julie...


    He didn''t seem to mind Alvin''s evaluation of himself at all. Instead, he nodded trivially and said with a triumphant smile: "Although the analogy of Mr. Manhattan Tomahawk is rather bad, I like his reaction when faced with a choice. .


    He knows how to find the best image designer for his girl.


    And I have inspiration now, and I promise you will be the most shining star in any place you walk into tonight.


    By the way, you are the most ��beautiful�� girl I have ever seen!


    Miss Julie Winston..."


    Alvin hugged Julie who was surprised. He smiled and said, "Look, this is talent. Some people are born to make a lot of money.


    You have to understand who you are. People like us, do you need money to buy clothes when you go out?


    The more expensive things, the less money! "


    Speaking, Alvin grabbed the stack of banknotes in Carafigel''s hand and yanked it back into his own hand. He said uncomfortably, "Although I am complimenting you, it doesn''t mean I feel happy.


    I will bring my sister over in two days. If she knows that I will buy clothes for other girls without her share, she will be crazy! "


    Karafilgo is also an interesting person. He regretfully spread his hands and said: "I thought you would bring two ladies, Fox and Hela, to see me.


    Generally I think men with guilt are more generous..."


    Alvin listened, and said uncomfortably: "Does everyone know something about me?


    You don��t actually understand, I was actually forced...


    But it doesn''t matter, being misunderstood is the fate of attractive men, I am used to it! "


    How could Karafigel, an old man who has been in the fashion circle all his life, believe Alvin''s bullshit?


    He rolled his eyes very femininely, then stretched out his hand to Julie very gentlemanly and said, "Come with me, there is the makeup artist I brought upstairs.


    But I have to fix your hair first, they look like dead grass. "


    Alvin smiled and patted Julie''s shoulder, and said, "Hurry up, I''ll take you to dinner tonight.


    This old man is good at hand...


    Don��t you want to promote your company��s suspended aircraft?


    Let''s just sit there.


    Isn''t it flying too high? "


    Julie covered her mouth and chuckled a few times. Following the appearance of a medieval woman on the TV, she squatted slightly to greet her, then put her hand on Karaferge''s hand and went up to the second floor with him.


    Julie knew that Alvin still hadn''t figured out the position of this Calafell in the fashion industry.


    But this does not affect his recognition of Calafell''s aesthetic.


    The old man obviously felt this too, but compared to his popularity, he seemed to like Alvin''s recognition more.


    Although Alvin has been making complaints, he has indeed brought him a huge customer!


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that there will not be fewer such giant customers.


    Julie followed Caraferger up to the second floor. Until she did leave Alvin��s sight, she whispered to the old man: "Mr. Caraferger, if what Principal Alvin said just now offends you, I hope you can understanding.


    No matter how much money I spent today, I can pay by myself. "


    The old man smiled and shook his head, and said, "You haven''t understood yet. To me, being recognized is more meaningful than getting money.


    It is the highest evaluation of my professionalism to be able to let a rough miser to walk into my shop willingly for the second time. "


    Talking, the old man squeezed his eyes playfully and said, "Don''t worry about the money, I will make money back when Alvin''s sister comes here.


    When someone asks you why it is so beautiful at night, remember to tell them my name. "


    Julie was amused by the old man''s ridiculous remarks. She smiled and nodded and said, "Thank you, but I will tell Jessica what I said just now. I hope she can be kind to the principal..."


    Karafirgue listened, shook his head pretentiously, and said, "I hope not!


    In order to avoid possible wars, I came here to open this shop privately. I have to make a little achievement in this reality show.


    I will persuade Miss Jessica to fill up her closet, even if I can only get 160 yuan..."


    Julie...


    Alvin, who was left on the first floor, looked at the Miss Middleton just now, and he spread his hands and said: "You may have to wait for a while, I don''t think it will be too long.


    If we take up your appointment time, well, I can buy you a cup of coffee. "


    As Alvin looked at the two big men in suits outside the door, they were staring at Zac who was blocking the door.


    He smiled and walked to the door and said with a smile to Zach: "Go and buy me two cups of coffee, UU read www.ukanshu.com and look for decent clothes to put on, and we will eat together tonight!"


    Zach looked at the second floor of the clothing store and said, "Principal Alvin, Julie is my girlfriend."


    Alvin frowned and said angrily: "So what?


    You can''t even handle a skirt..."


    Zach waved his hand repeatedly and said, "No, no, I mean, the principal, you are very familiar with this shop, can you let him get me one too?


    This way I and Julie go very well, right? "


    Alvin looked at the shameless Zach in shock, and said, "Who gave you the illusion that made you feel that you are a good match for Julie?"


    Zach shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I don''t need anyone to think..."


    Alvin looked at the confident Zach with emotion, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Well, how much money do you have?


    I will definitely not pay for you! "


    Zach grinned and said, "I have 20,000 yuan with me. This is my half-semester scholarship.


    I tried to buy a skirt for Julie before but I didn��t spend it..."


    Speaking of Zach struggling, he sneaked up in front of Alvin and said, "You said I spend 1,000 yuan, can you get a handsome suit?"


    Alvin was amused by Zac''s expression. He took out a few zero bills from his pocket and stuffed them to a bodyguard who looked disgusted next to him. He smiled and said, "Man, I don''t like the look in your eyes.


    Go and buy us a few cups of coffee, and give yourself a cup by the way, count me for you! "


    Alvin walked into the store with Zac��s shoulders, and said, ��I��ll look at my eyes after trying on the clothes later, remember to run faster!


    As long as you run fast enough, the one who wants the bill will not catch up with you! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1917： princess

    [Renren Novel Network]


    When Alvin and Zac were discussing the issue of escaping orders unscrupulously, the woman walked out of the clothing store and sent her bodyguard to buy coffee.


    Just now, Karafilgo has made everyone��s identities clear...


    Her name is Kate, the fianc��e of the prince of hair loss who is the longest surname in England and whom Alvin can''t remember.


    Her fiance and Manhattan Tomahawk were in Greenwich, and the battle against the dark elves was repeatedly mentioned.


    Mr. Tomahawk''s unpredictable view of history is still fresh in the memory of the prince.


    When facing the unknown war, the British royal family sent the two couples to Northern Europe based on the idea of ??not putting eggs in one basket and using the excuse of choosing wedding dresses.


    Although Alvin may still not know who she is, it is obvious that she is related to the British royal family.


    And Kate also knew that the man standing in front of him was the Manhattan Tomahawk, and the famous richest woman Julie.


    Although the two did not express their opinion on what she just said, she knew that she was indeed a bit rude.


    She just wanted to relieve Karafirge, after all, Alvin''s attitude towards the old man was really bad.


    As for what she said, whether it was out of arrogance, or out of a warning from someone who came over to juniors...


    In the case of not much difference in status, it does seem a bit stupid.


    If Alvin and Julie fight back, and then she apologizes sincerely, she might feel better.


    As a result, the master and apprentice didn''t mind at all. Alvin seemed to agree with what he said just now, which made her too uncomfortable.


    The old man Karafirgue left enough steps for both sides, but when Kate wanted to go down the steps, he found that the other party was not standing on the steps at all, and they didn''t care at all.


    Kate, who received a complete set of royal education, hesitated for a while, and finally walked in front of Alvin, apologized, and said: "I''m sorry, I was so rude just now.


    This is Kate, Kate Middleton.


    My fianc�� William said he is your friend, and I hope my rudeness just now will not affect your friendship. "


    Alvin can''t remember, when did he have a friend from Buckingham Palace?


    He hesitated, and said a little embarrassingly: "Who is this William you talking about?


    Can you give me a detailed hint?


    You see, many friends are not good, especially the name ��William��..."


    Kate listened and said with a smile: "William Arthur Philips Louis Mountbatten-Windsor, he made his deeds of fighting alongside you in Greenwich a must-have topic for the holiday.


    If he is bragging, you have to remind me that when he first asked me, he was telling this story throughout.


    I always thought he was a brave fighter! "


    Alvin remembered it, after all, it is really not easy for a person to get such a long name.


    Just like in the previous life, Alvin had a classmate named Han Xinpu, and she had not been happy for six years in elementary school.


    This name is simply too difficult to write!


    Smiling and shaking hands with Kate, Alvin nodded and said, "Yes, I remember him.


    At that time, the old man did behave more bravely, at least when facing the Cobra space-based weapon, he did not shrink at all. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Kate with a nice face, he whispered, "How is that man''s hairline?


    To tell you the truth, I always thought he was 40 years old! "


    Kate looked at Alvin who was smiling, she covered her mouth and chuckled twice, and said: "I should notify William and let him visit you!


    Oh, and that Miss Julie.


    I swear, I was really not malicious just now, I just thought..."


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I think what you said is right.


    Young people shouldn��t be swollen and fat, and it��s wrong for girls not to take care of their boyfriend��s wallet.


    You don''t need to apologize, and we didn''t feel offended. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Zac who was walking around with disgust, and he said to Kate: "Perhaps you should talk to this guy just now!


    In the same way, let the beauty be more lethal!


    If you can arouse his fighting spirit to make money, it is considered a good deed. "


    Kate was amused by Alvin''s words. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes and said, "Thank you for your tolerance. If possible, I would like to treat you to dinner.


    There is a reindeer hotel in this small town, where steaks and smoked fish are very good.


    And I have always wanted to meet Julie, her experience is so inspirational, she is a model for girls.


    More people should know her and draw strength from her experience..."


    Alvin looked at the princess who was obviously born into a wealthy family. He hesitated, shook his head and said: "Her experience should not be mentioned repeatedly, and people cannot find strength from misery.


    A group of people who have no worries about eating and drinking surrounded a girl, wept for her tragic experience, and then exclaimed at her achievements. UU reading www.uukananshu. com


    Except for letting them know more about celebrity gossip, and then driving them to exchange checks for donation certificates, nothing else has practical meaning.


    Because you haven''t experienced it, you cannot understand her thoughts and her inner motivation.


    Everyone is unique, and Julie is even more unlikely to be copied.


    There are so many girls who have the same experience as Julie. What you should focus on is how to help them before you can talk about other things. "


    As Alvin looked at Kate with a slightly awkward expression, he smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to target you, but Hell''s Kitchen has its own logic.


    Not necessarily right, but this is our true thoughts!


    It��s always good to help others...


    If possible, we will have a meal together at the reindeer hotel you mentioned.


    I will arrange a car to pick you up, don��t be too surprised...


    At that time, behave more naturally. If you want to change cars in the future, I will ask Julie to give you a discount. "


    Kate doesn''t have a clear concept of Alvin''s so-called Hell''s Kitchen logic, but she naturally won''t argue now.


    Nodded solemnly to Alvin, Kate smiled and said, "Do you need me to tell you where we are staying?


    I have a hunch that today will be a very pleasant party. "


    Alvin pulled a pair of live display objects for Julie. He was in a good mood and said with a smile: "Although this is not my place, I believe that the location of the Prince of England and his fiancee is easy to inquire.


    At 8 pm, I will arrange a car to pick you up on time. "


    Alvin squeezed his eyes and smiled and said, "Remember to dress beautifully. This is a big show now."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1918： Salesman

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Jimmy Feilun was so excited when he received Alvin''s call!


    Manhattan Tomahawk not only has to date a very ordinary black female singer, but also has an appointment with the prince and princess of England for dinner.


    He excitedly pushed away a little star who was entangled with him, put on his pants, jumped out of the RV and rushed to the Reindeer Hotel across the road, pulling the hall manager who looked embarrassed and wanted to give Alvin more a place.


    The owner and lobby manager of the Reindeer Hotel is called Olsen, a Nordic. He and his chef father have only developed in the last six months.


    Faced with Jimmy Feilun��s continual confession, the lobby manager who has just developed and is not neatly tied in a bow tie said with a little embarrassment: ��Sir, the seats for tonight are fully booked.


    The table you reserved for Mr. Tomahawk was forced by me.


    For this reason, I had to set up a table at the door of the kitchen to entertain two Victoria''s Secret supermodels.


    You know I am their fan...


    Now you want an extra table for 4 people. What should I do?


    I only have 12 tables here...


    Am I going to put Taylor Swift''s girlfriends together with the Kim Kardashian family?


    Then I will be in ruins tomorrow! "


    Jimmy Feilun listened and said sympathetically: "Maybe you can get a bbq outdoors...


    Believe me, those women didn''t come to eat. "


    Hotel manager Olsen looked at the large open space in front of his house. He looked at Jimmy Feilun incredulously and said: "Sir, are you sure you are not kidding?


    This is Northern Europe, and putting those female stars who don''t like to wear clothes outdoors at night will kill them. "


    Jimmy Fei Lun looked back at the little star who walked out of his RV. He said with a weird expression: "Then get more heaters and make a big party.


    It''s called "Hot Dance in the Cold Night", what do you think? "


    Speaking of Jimmy Fatlen patted Olsen on the shoulder, he said seriously: "Man, this is your chance to become famous.


    There is no small hotel on the roadside that has the opportunity to gather so many Hollywood stars.


    If you install a camera at the door of the bathroom, you might be able to make a fortune by selling gossip tomorrow. "


    Inside the small hotel where the school teams gather...


    When Alvin pulled Julie in front of everyone, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the hotel lobby.


    Anton, who woke up from a hangover, stood on the stairs and looked at Julie, who was like an empty valley. He rubbed his eyes and then cried out incredible: "Are you Julie?"


    Julie, who was not quite used to the high heels, limped on Zac''s arm.


    Hearing Anton''s yelling, she glanced down at the silver slim dress on her body, shrugged a little embarrassedly, and said, "It should be me."


    Zac was smug with his suit covering Julie''s vision. He grinned and said triumphantly: "Hey, don''t let me see, this is my girl.


    Tomorrow I will go to see the wedding dress with Julie, if those **** designers dare to perfuse me, I will punch his **** out, haha..."


    The scene of joy, but Julie��s staunch follower, Rockefeller��s young man Rudd bit his finger sadly...


    He sadly supported Harry on the shoulders beside him, and said in pain: "I know it, I know it, why don''t I fight for more?


    What kind of luck is this **** Zach? "


    Harry looked at the nominal helm of the Eastern American Consortium. He shrugged and said, "Perhaps because you are not from Hell''s Kitchen, or you didn''t meet Principal Alvin."


    Hearing Luther''s sigh and being born, Old Parker patted Harry on the head and said, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Speaking, Old Parker looked at Luther and said: "Before they were 18, Julie and Zach had experienced the hardships that many people had never experienced in their entire lives.


    Their souls are connected!


    They are not lucky, this is the reward for hard work!


    Don��t be superstitious about Alvin, this is the fifth year of school, but there is only one Julie and Zach! "


    Luther fell into a silent stall, and William "Lightning" jumped off Zach''s back, rushed to Old Parker''s side, and said loudly: "Father, rest assured, I will surpass Zach one day."


    Old Parker looked at the handsome William. He patted the little brother and said, "Then you have to find a good girlfriend, and by the way, throw the pictorials hidden under the bed into the trash can."


    "Lightning" William looked at the old Parker who had exposed his old in shock...


    Before he could defend himself, Harry laughed and shouted, "Oh, it looks like our''Lightning'' William is an adult. I hope you can hold on to it during the last year of school."


    Alvin looked at the frolicking crowd, he clapped his hands and said, "Hey, guys, I''m going to take Julie to meet those stars tonight, you remember to cheer us up in front of the TV, haha..."


    Alvin announced his move, and did not make the boys overly excited.


    Female celebrities are not very attractive to them!


    These guys have seen too many "superstars", and New York''s famous "Spiderman" is just a drinking fountain guard in the team.


    Tony Stark, Norman Osborne, Steve Rogers, Bruce Banner, and their principal and a group of extremely powerful corrections support...


    As long as these boys want, they can brag about their luxurious circle of friends when they leave school.


    Compared with these people, those female stars who stay in this town and rely on intrigue to fight for the camera all day are not worth mentioning.


    Alvin realized that he had not been able to arouse the emotions of these boys, he shook his head a little disappointed.


    Pushing Zac away forcefully, Alvin supported Julie''s shoulders and said with a smile: "You go to the room upstairs and have a rest, and call your ��floating car�� by the way.


    Let''s go to the site today to promote sales. If we don''t sell more than 20 units, I will pay for it out of my pocket. "


    Julie listened, covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Principal Alvin, I''m not in a hurry.


    The promotion of this kind of thing requires a process..."


    Alvin stared domineeringly, and said: "Hell''s Kitchen is all anxious. As long as you have good things in your hands, you should let everyone see it.


    They dare to say that it is not good, let''s go and knock out their teeth! "


    As Alvin tidyed up his suit, he squeezed his eyes triumphantly and said, "There are hundreds of female stars out there today, and their online accounts have tens of millions of fans.


    We have to make your ��floating car�� a status symbol.


    Let them not sleep in the car without taking a selfie every day. "


    Julie was amused by Alvin''s promotion plan. She touched her nose a little awkwardly, and said: "I only brought 4 samples, two of which were prepared for Queen Frigga.


    It will take a long time for these new environmentally friendly cars to get out of the laboratory.


    In fact, I just want to test people''s reactions. After all, everyone is used to the four wheels. "


    Alvin said with a smile: "That''s not important, the less things are more precious.


    Those who really need it, don''t mind waiting for a while.


    Remember when someone asks you, you must make the manufacturing process of this car a little more complicated.


    Then remind them that they can provide personalized customized services!


    Then you can sell it for as much as Bugatti sells! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he pushed Julie and said with a smile: "Think about how the old ladyboy does business today?


    You can do it! "


    As a loyal follower of Julie, Luther jumped up and said loudly: "Yes, Julie!


    You can do it!


    As your partner, I will spend 5 million to order a ��floating car��.


    As long as you spray ��No. 1�� on the engine, it proves that I am the first person to support you! "


    Harry, the rich second generation, squinted at Luther, who was showing off his wealth, and shouted at Zack with a weird voice: "Hey, Zach, the president of the Eastern Consortium seems to want to pry your corner. .


    Do you want a pistol?


    As long as you want, I will ask someone to send it to you by plane. "


    Zach didn''t care about the weak chicken Luther for a long time. He raised his **** to Luther, and then covered Julie with his huge body and sent her up the stairs.


    Watching Zach watch Julie walk into the room, he turned around to fight with his friends.


    Alvin made a call with a smile, then walked to the door as if waiting for someone.


    Valkyrie came quickly, and she drove a dilapidated pickup truck and parked beside Alvin.


    Looking at Alvin who was guarding the entrance of the hotel, Valkyrie smiled and said, "What do you want the berserker''s dress and armor for?


    Except for festivals, even the natives of Asgard are not willing to wear it. "


    Alvin glanced at the big box in the pickup truck bucket, then he glanced at Valkyrie disgustingly, and said, "Are you going to drive this car to pick up girls?


    The four tires of this thing seem to be of different sizes!


    Hurry down and find a room to change clothes. A car will pick us up soon.


    Believe me, even if that Ganel is a normal woman, he certainly wouldn''t mind sleeping with you tonight.


    But if you still want to have a future, you have to throw away this broken thing. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the mottled body of the pickup truck and said in admiration: "This thing is worse than my first car. The person who can get it on the road must be a master repairman."


    Valkyrie carried a few boxes with dresses and got out of the car, and said: "I don''t know, but Giselle said they are the best, I guess they should be.


    Haven''t you said what you want armor for?


    This is something I stole from Odin''s treasure house. It must be returned intact when it is used up. "


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "There was a kid with 20,000 yuan on his body, and he couldn''t buy a suitable dress.


    I have to help him think of something..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1919： They are coming

    [Renren Novel Network]


    The Reindeer Hotel has become lively since 7pm.


    According to Oscar''s standards, the restaurant��s local turtle owner used a second-hand red carpet to pave a 150-meter aisle.


    Then there were several very tragic broadcast accidents...


    The reporters from all walks of life who are here to get news, and a large number of paparazzi are happy.


    The restaurant owner has no experience in organizing similar activities, no waiting area, no timetable, and insufficient manpower as a guide.


    The lobby manager Olsen dressed up at the end of the red carpet, preparing to leave a perfect impression on the upcoming female stars.


    As a result, when the first car arrived, the female celebrity who didn''t know who it was could not get off in the car.


    Then the second car is the same, then the third, fourth, fifth...


    Until the traffic jam in this small town that never gets stuck!


    Not knowing what to do, Olsen was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He walked to the front of the first car entangledly, knocking on the window carefully...


    Seeing that the car window was pressed into a gap, Olsen looked at a familiar face and said anxiously: "Oh, Miss Shakira, can you please get out of the car first?


    The back has been completely blocked..."


    The woman in the car rolled her eyes, feeling very dissatisfied with Olson''s insensitivity.


    If you want to engage in this kind of battle, you have to notify them in advance, and how can a big-name celebrity go first to be a cold bench?


    Based on professionalism, the woman in the car smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know there are so many journalists and media here. I need to make up.


    I can let the driver pull over, and you can let the people behind go in...


    Some people certainly don''t mind going in early for a cup of coffee. "


    Olson, who was completely puzzled, didn''t even know what happened?


    The only thing he knows is that he must have made a mistake, and he has no ability to correct mistakes.


    Jimmy Feilun, who had been resting in the hotel owner��s office, heard the movement outside. He ran out of the hotel, and then looked at the red carpet in front of him in shock, as well as the media lined up on both sides of the red carpet...


    "Oh my god, what the **** did this idiot do?"


    Jimmy Fern looked at Olsen in the distance. He squeezed the media group and walked around from the side. Then he grabbed Olsen''s clothes and gritted his teeth and said, "What the **** did you do?"


    Olsen glared innocent eyes and said, "I want everyone to feel a little more grand, so I laid a red carpet.


    Who knows they don''t seem to appreciate it! "


    Jimmy Feilun covered his forehead and said sadly: "Everyone just wants to come and have a meal!


    How can you idiot feel that you have the ability to organize these female stars to walk the red carpet?


    If it weren''t for murder, I guess that most of the women here want to shoot you.


    They all came with the battle axe in Manhattan, and some of them were married.


    You have to distinguish them, and then send them the list of attendance, and then arrange the order.


    You have to organize a media photo zone...


    You have to think of a theme tonight...


    You have to convince everyone that they are here for a good thing such as saving the polar bear. "


    Olson, a 1.9-meter man, was so frightened that tears came out.


    He looked at Jimmy Fatron tremblingly, and begged: "I don''t know, I just want to be a little grander.


    What shall we do now? "


    Jimmy Fei Lun glanced at his watch, he broke his head and said, "omg~"


    Speaking of Jimmy Fei Lun looking at the street that has been blocked for hundreds of meters, he gritted his teeth and said: "I shouldn''t believe you idiot. Today I am going to offend these difficult female stars!"


    Leading Olsen to knock on Shakira''s car window, Jimmy Fatron looked at the familiar face and begged distressedly: "Miss Shakira, can you help?"


    Shakira didn''t mean to play big cards either. She folded her hands and put her cheeks together, and said in the same pleading tone: "Fat, you can''t do this to me!


    If those **** behind deliberately linger for 5 minutes, I will be the laughing stock of the industry tomorrow, and my agent will be crazy! "


    Jimmy Fatron knew what Shakira said was true, and they didn''t always like to play big names, otherwise the Latin queen would not be the first to be there.


    Female stars'' pursuit of playing time is almost a hidden rule.


    When you play at Xiaoka''s time, it means that you default to being a Xiaoka.


    Then those business representatives with a good sense of smell will lower the price on any transaction related to you.


    In the waiting area of ??various awards events, female stars have all kinds of mischief to delay time. Some of them do have problems with their brains, but most of them are actually for economic benefits.


    I stepped on you, played ten minutes later than you, fell over when I was on the field, showing a photo that was empty, and then dabbled on the red carpet all kinds of things, these are all meaningful!


    Jimmy Fatron knew what Shakira was right...


    If she insists on getting her out of the car, maybe she will agree.


    But she owed a huge favor, and even if the situation was not good, she might face revenge from her crazy agent.


    What he has to do now is not to make big-name stars give himself face.


    Rather, I wanted to find out who were in the car, and then get a little coffee to set up the field first, and finally invite the big names to get out of the car.


    Smiling apologetically at Shakira, Jimmy Fatlen called to find someone, and said to Olsen, "What are you stupid doing?


    It''s almost 8 o''clock. Go to the back and see who are doing in those cars?


    Register their names and hand them to me quickly.


    fuck, how can I believe you have a brain? "


    Speaking of Jimmy Feilun made a dozen calls, including to the little star who was messing with him in the RV just this afternoon...


    Listening to the unanimous rejections on the phone, Jimmy Feilun, the rookie''s home celebrity, sighed helplessly.


    The useful little cafes are all in a small town 200 kilometers away.


    And those who stay here are stars with a bit of status. How could they agree to Jimmy Fei Lun��s request when they knew what was happening here?


    Just when Jimmy Feilun confirmed that he was in a broadcast accident and was about to notify the director to cut off the broadcast signal, a purple figure trot over from a long distance.


    Garnell Monnet, wearing a purple dress that was obviously rented, trot to the red carpet.


    Looking at Jimmy Fatron with an anxious face, Garnell said apologetically: "I''m sorry, am I late?


    When I received the call, I rushed over from the small town next to me..."


    Jimmy Fatron looked at Garnell like a savior...


    A fairly soft face, big eyes, flat nose, thick lips, plus a long neck, tall figure...


    Although I don''t know why Alvin called the black female singer by name, these are not important anymore.


    With the first person to step on the red carpet, and the person that Manhattan Tomahawk specified to meet, it will be easy to talk about later.


    The best thing is that this Ganell was brought to the door by himself, no matter what he did, he wouldn''t be bullying her.


    Jimmy Fei Lun knew that he had to quickly get those female stars and free the streets.


    If Alvin were blocked a few hundred meters away, he would become the laughing stock of the industry today.


    Glancing at Olsen, who was anxiously collecting information about the female star��s vehicle, Jimmy Feilun hugged Garnell in gratitude and said: "You are my savior, I swear you will be a star tomorrow."


    Garnell had a baffling day today. As a musician with average grades, in order to gain exposure, she had to come to the reality show of the wedding contest.


    Today, Jimmy Fatlen made her agent go crazy with a phone call, he just rented a dress and a car for her, and seriously warned her that even if Manhattan Tomahawk wants to make a small movie with her, she must be happy. Accept, otherwise they would not even be able to live in a small town 200 kilometers away.


    Looking at "unattainable", Jimmy Fei Lun looked at himself with Yan Yue, and wanted to take off his suit and put it on himself.


    For example, Ganel in the dream said in a strange way: "What is going on?"


    Jimmy Fei Lun looked at the well-dressed, but still shabby Ganel Monna, he smiled and said: "This is a Cinderella story!


    And you are the protagonist!


    Although I still don''t understand what the "prince" wants to do?


    But I''m sure you can squeeze the headlines of the entertainment version of the world tomorrow. "


    Garnell, who didn''t support himself, looked at the media on both sides of the red carpet not far away.


    She tidyed up the dress that didn''t fit well, and then smiled nervously at Jimmy Fat Lun and said, "What should I do now?


    Go in and wait for Mr. Tomahawk? "


    Jimmy Fern looked at Olsen, who had almost counted the list, he hugged Garnell in emotion, and said, "You saved my life...


    In any case, please wait for a while, I will take you into the hotelPlease!"


    Speaking of Jimmy Fei Lun looking at Garnell, who was slightly shivering in the cold wind, he patted his head, pointed to the broadcast van nearby, and said, "You can go to the broadcast van of the TV station and take a break. Let me send you a cup of hot coffee.


    It doesn��t take long, 15 minutes at most..."


    When Jimmy Feilun spoke, the crowd around him exclaimed.


    There was a neigh of Pegasus from the sky, and a group of extremely horselike two-winged Pegasus, with a burly warrior in golden armor, swooped down towards the end of the red carpet.


    The warrior took a terrible roar all the way, following the Pegasus to the ground.


    Jimmy Fatron looked at the warrior in the gorgeous armor, jumped from the sky, took off his helmet and retched his head twice.


    Looking at that familiar big face, Jimmy Fatron said incredibly: "Zach?"


    Zach pushed away the head of Tianma who was despising him, and then tried his best to stabilize his trembling legs, smiled at Jimmy Fatlun and said: "Principal Alvin will be here soon, he said he would go to the door and wait in advance. That Miss Meng Nai."


    Jimmy Fatron glanced at the excited Garnell, he leaned over to Zac''s side, looked at his extremely gorgeous armor, and said, "What are you doing?


    Are you here to eat or to participate in the cos competition?


    Who are you imitating? "


    Zach triumphedly hammered the armor on his chest, and a brilliant silver splendor emerged from the armor, making this black buddy more Odin than Odin and Thor than Thor.


    Seeing Jimmy Feilun��s envious expression, Zach grinned and said: "I am a girl''s knight today, look, they are here!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1920： The protagonist debut

    Two extremely cool silver floating cars slid past the cars stuck in the street.


    After earning enough eyeballs, two suspended cars slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet.


    Alvin hurriedly pushed open the gull wing door, and got off the car that had always been suspended one foot above the ground.


    Glancing at Zac who was dumbfounded and didn''t know who came forward to open the door for the lady, Alvin rolled his eyes and walked to the back and opened the door for the two fellow ladies.


    Looking at Jimmy Fatron who was dumbfounded, Alvin smiled and said, "What''s the matter, buddy?


    What do you think of this car?


    If you want, I''ll let someone give you a 9.99% discount. "


    Jimmy Fatron watched Julie and Valkyrie get out of the car, and then found a bald head with an excited expression in the stance room of the car behind.


    Then the face was familiar and bald, and he helped a lady down from the back seat.


    Looking at the other party��s iconic square face and small buck teeth, and the anxious hairline...


    Jimmy Feilun looked at Alvin in shock and said, "Is this the guest you invited today?"


    Alvin bent his arms for Julie to hold herself, and then squeezed her eyes at Jimmy Fatron, smiled and said, "Actually I invited his fiancee...


    The girl named Kate is not bad. "


    Alvin looked at Valkyrie beside him, staring at a black girl with wet eyes...


    He smiled and pushed Valkyrie, then looked at Garnell and said, "Please forgive me for being presumptuous.


    The Valkyrie, Valkyrie of Asgard, is your loyal fan.


    She always wanted to meet you and have a chat...


    As a friend, I must do her a favor!


    If you are troubled, please let Valkyrie know.


    Then she knows what I have done for her, haha..."


    Realizing that he was not Alvin''s target, Garnell did not feel disappointed.


    Garnell looked at Valkyrie, who was a little baby-faced, and the magnetic field around the lace quickly made her confirm the other''s sexual orientation.


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at the two black girls with weird eyes. He pushed on Valkyrie''s back and said, "Hurry up, pull up this girl, and let''s have a meal together."


    "Don''t forget there are us!"


    Prince William, wearing a straight military uniform, walked to Alvin''s side with Kate, who was dressed up, and said with a smile: "Are we going to walk the red carpet?


    This is the first time I have come to this kind of dinner without the consent of the Buckingham Palace media director.


    But we are comrades-in-arms, I think no one will object..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at William who just pushed himself up as a "comrade-in-arms" person.


    Seeing the pleading in the eyes of the premature prince, Alvin said amusedly: "Of course, I still remember the scene where you threatened Nick Fury by the neck."


    As Alvin looked at Kate who was covering his mouth and looking at his fianc��, he said seriously: "You should let your fianc�� show you the head of the dark elf.


    I saw with my own eyes that he cut off the heads of several dark elves! "


    Prince William looked at Kate, who looked at him with admiration. He waved his hand as if he didn''t care, and stepped forward to hug his "comrade in arms".


    He slapped Alvin''s back hard, and Prince William whispered: "Man, where can I find the dark elf''s head?


    I''m going to be in trouble! "


    Alvin slapped Prince William on the back enthusiastically, and whispered in his ear: "Lend your grandma''s "Mountain of Light" to my wife and let her wear it when she gets married.


    I will help you fix the dark elf''s head. "


    Prince William looked at Ketra and Julie kept talking, as if he was extremely proud.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "No problem, I''m getting you a set of Victorian jewelry, and you help me get a set of dark elf armor.


    Human heads are so scary, I can get a suit of armor to decorate my living room! "


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction and said: "Deal!


    Remember to talk about your feelings about driving just now when there are media interviews.


    If you can persuade your grandma to buy one, I''m giving you a Cherita armor. "


    Prince William was surprised and said: "Deal!"


    Alvin let go and pushed two steps away, watching Valkyrie have grasped Ganell''s hand proficiently and was introducing her to her Pegasus.


    Smiling and interrupting the hot chat between Julie and Kate, Alvin said: "Girls, let''s go in.


    I heard that the food here is pretty good, I hope you won��t be disappointed. "


    Saying that Alvin kicked the statue-like Zach and said, "What are you doing in a daze? Keep up!"


    Julie glanced at the silly Zach, she kissed him on the cheek with her toes, and then followed Alvin''s footsteps, holding his arm onto the red carpet.


    Alvin listened to the heavy footsteps of "Ding Ling Sulang" behind him, he said disgustingly: "This guy is wearing Odin''s armor, and he doesn''t act like a king!


    Remember not to let him drive a floating car to the streets, this guy''s weight will make the floating car look like a defective product. "


    Julie rarely showed the gesture of a child. She took Alvin''s arm and jumped twice and said: "Zac is not a king, he is a knight!


    I will personally help him design the safest large suspension car..."


    Alvin listened to Zac''s silly smile behind him, he sighed, like a worried dad, and said to Julie earnestly: "Don''t be too kind to Zach, and occasionally give him a little pressure. .


    Otherwise, what should he do if he treats himself as a little boy who doesn''t need to work hard?


    Not everyone is like me...


    Oh, no, you can''t be like me!


    I am a scumbag now!


    In the future, remember to see a guy of my type, and you must stay away!


    I''m afraid my handsomeness will hurt you..."


    Julie listened, leaned forward and released Alvin''s hand with a smile, and then took the curious Kate and Valkyrie to express their admiration for Alvin in earnest.


    Watching Julie treat the red carpet as an ordinary street, and quickly become one with a few ladies.


    Alvin found out that he still underestimated the girl. It was not that she was not sociable, but that she had no need to communicate.


    With his arms around Prince William, who was also alone, Alvin took him to the media and made a "yeah" gesture, then pointed at the two floating cars that left automatically, and said triumphantly: "I want to know that What?"


    Looking at the reporters who nodded desperately, Alvin smiled triumphantly and said: "Tell all the girls in the world that BMW is not worth their cry.


    Say goodbye to those complicated machines, farewell to those scumbags who play with emotions.


    Work hard and buy yourself a floating car. The girl who works hard deserves to be treated well! "


    Hearing that Alvin labelled the two suspension cars as "work hard", a few good reporters smiled and asked, "What about the girls who don''t want to work hard?"


    In the midst of a boo, Alvin patted Prince William on the shoulder beside him, and said with a smile: "Then they need to find a prince for themselves...


    We will mark the most expensive model in the future, hoping that they will not admit it wrong.


    I cannot guarantee that the men who drive this kind of car to the streets are the best, but I guarantee that they are the most expensive! "


    Prince William, who was regarded as the object of ridicule, said with a helpless expression: "I am definitely not the best, but I can at least guarantee that there will be no more girlfriends.


    You all know how terrible the Sun is..."


    Alvin, who was ridiculed in disguise, stretched out his **** to Prince William angrily, and then deliberately said loudly: "What? Do you want to see the succubus?


    Oh, buddy, your body must not hold on...


    Isn''t Kate bad? "


    Prince William watched his fiancee throw a dart at him. He arched his hand at Alvin like begging for mercy, then turned to catch up with the ladies, before the doorman, and opened the hotel door for them.


    Alvin smiled and looked at the vehicles crowded on the street. He winked at the media reporters and said with a smile: "When those''working girls'' come, remember to ask them what they think about the floating car. .


    I believe them, after all, girls who don''t work hard are not good enough for the floating car developed by Julie. "


    Many media reporters were amused by Alvin��s "forced sales"...


    Several good reporters said loudly: "Will we have a commission?


    If so, I will definitely try to be a salesman! "


    Alvin smiled and raised his **** to several greedy reporters, and said, "I can offer a little ��remuneration��...


    When you make up lace news about me, I promise you will not go to your office with an axe. "


    Jimmy Feilun let out a long sigh of relief when Alvin was talking to the media about promoting the suspension car.


    Several of the biggest brands who don''t care about their value walked into the hotel, making the situation completely different.


    After all, comparing with those few guys, it''s like performing a funny show, and the later you enter the more funny.


    He looked at the list sent to him by Olson, sweating profusely, and deliberately leaned against Shakira''s car door and said: "Well, reality TV stars and models go first, big stars need to be at the end..."


    Shakira tried several times and found that she couldn''t push the car door. She pressed the window and folded her hands to Jimmy Fei Lun, and said, "Fat Lun, we are friends, right?"


    Jimmy Fatron looked at Shakira who was a little worried. He smiled and said, "Of course, we are friends Next year I will be a producer and make a new show, you know the new show The funding is always tight..."


    Shakira heard this, rolled her eyes, and said, "OK, I''ll be a guest for you, it''s free!"


    Jimmy Feilun beckoned to bring a microphone from the assistant, and then asked the director to cut the camera over...


    Attentively opened the door for Shakira, Jimmy Fei Lun raised the microphone and said with a smile: "Oh, let''s see who this is?


    I thought big celebrities are always the last to...


    You made this humble red carpet shine!


    Our Mr. Tomahawk is too impatient, if he is a minute late, he will see the surprise! "


    Shakira naturally patted Jimmy Feilun''s body and said: "I just came to eat, I didn''t expect it to be so grand.


    I hope my table is closer to Mr. Tomahawk. I am a fan of him. Today I have to take a photo with him, otherwise I will definitely not sleep. "


    Just when this pair of men and women fooled the audience...


    A batch of burning war horses rushed over, carrying a handsome demon in full costume, and a burly dwarf riding a war sheep, chasing behind the demon with a roar...


    Thor descended from the sky, completed a superhero landing in front of many cameras, and then roared loudly at the demon who arrived at the same time: "I won!"


    The dizzyingly handsome demon prince Boll rolled over and dismounted, looked at Saul with contempt, and said: "This is the spirit of Asgard''s game?


    If it��s just a ��flying�� game, then you did win...


    I hope that when the official competition comes, you still have this little trick, otherwise Asgard can only take second place! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1921： Prince party

    Jimmy Feilun received a note from the director.


    He looked at the above content and excitedly said to the camera: "I didn''t expect to see so many princes today!


    The Thor in Asgard believes everyone is familiar with it, but you may not know the other two.


    Many people may not know, what kind of achievements the earth has made? "


    Speaking of Jimmy Feilun no longer caring about those female stars, he excitedly took the camera and walked to the three princes standing on the red carpet diametrically.


    Glancing at the handsome and explosive red-skinned demon and the fierce-looking dwarf, Jimmy Fatron said to the camera: "You must not believe it. Asgard, Nidvenir and the terrible plane of **** are gathered here. Prince.


    That tough dwarf was Vostag, the prince of the Nidvenir dwarf kingdom.


    And that demon is a firm ally of the human **** pioneering forces. His name is Boll, the prince of the Morlock royal family of hell.


    The purpose of their coming to Earth is for a four-nation tournament.


    They will conduct several fierce competitions in accordance with the rules of rugby.


    Unexpectedly, it was the "Hungry Wolf All-Star" from Hell''s Kitchen who represented the earth.


    Oh, this is a face-to-face contest, this is an internal solar system war...


    Oh, my heartbeat is speeding up, I guess all people who love sports, the heartbeat is speeding up! "


    Four princes walked into the hotel...


    Although the previous one is a little bit watery, William is indeed a prince in terms of identity.


    Those female celebrities who have been stuck outside have no longer attracted the attention of the audience.


    Only those media reporters who have been entrusted are desperately creating an atmosphere.


    These reporters really didn''t dare to find a few alien princes, so it was enough for Saul, he was just a little grumpy.


    The dwarf prince who looked so fierce and the demon prince were really not something these media reporters dared to provoke.


    These media reporters who need results can only turn their attention to the female stars, and they find that these female stars today are particularly easy to talk, answer all questions, and have a modest attitude.


    When the phrase "a girl who works hard is worthy of a floating car" was conveyed to female stars, almost all female stars expressed their desire to buy.


    The personal labels of European and American celebrities are very personalized, but the word "effort" is commendable wherever it is put.


    Especially they keenly discovered the traffic represented by them!


    Buy a hovering car, post some photos on social media from time to time, and then jokingly say "I am a girl who works hard"...


    A lie will become true after saying it thousands of times, not to mention that they really work hard!


    What are the benefits of adding a "effort" label?


    How much traffic will be the first to own a floating car?


    No one understands the preciousness of traffic better than a star!


    There is no new work, and the star who has been eating his laurels wants to maintain his position. They need to spend a lot of money to buy news and traffic every month. How much is a floating car?


    Alvin didn''t know what was happening outside, he asked the waiter to put together a big table for himself, and wanted to arrange everyone together.


    His main task today is to accompany Valkyrie to pick up girls, as well as show off with Julie and her new products.


    Julie herself does not need publicity, but Alvin cannot tolerate people here ignoring her.


    Low-key personality is not pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so even if it takes advantage, it is still very low!


    There are too many people in this world who have eyes and no beads, and when they have strength, they should not bear unnecessary cold eyes.


    Alvin can''t remember how long it has been since he met someone who was malicious in heart and talked strangely?


    When Zach sat down with difficulty on a log stool and stretched his neck to order food with Julie''s help, the door of the hotel was pushed open.


    Alvin looked at the three princes entering the door. He clutched his forehead and watched the grumpy Thor rush to Zac''s side, strangling his neck, and asking where he stole the armor?


    Glancing at Valkyrie who was smirking while pursing his mouth, Alvin stood up and cursed at Sol: "Can you stop the fuck?


    Odin''s armor is ash in the treasury, why can''t it be used to make Zach a prestige?


    You got a **** phone call to find the boys of Hungry Wolves. Have you ever cared about them?


    Dozens of them are crowded in a small hotel. Have you ever seen them the fuck? "


    Saul was stunned for a moment, and then patted Zac on the shoulder a little apologetically, and said: "I really didn''t know you were coming!


    Why don''t you call me?


    There are many rooms in the castle..."


    Zach grinned and said with a smile: "Coach, we are enemies now!


    We will beat you up on the court!


    You know how good we are! "


    Saul laughed and said: "You are dreaming, I will take my people and wake you up."


    Vostag greeted Alvin, and then shouted dissatisfiedly at Sol: "Hey, Sol, is this the opponent you found for us?


    He is wearing your father''s armor and is still a child.


    Where was the Lennox last time?


    The feeling of beating them is actually pretty good, at least they don��t cry..."


    Alvin stared at Vostag, and said angrily: "Man, be careful when you speak.


    Otherwise you will regret what you said today...


    What kind of tough guy is that little white face of Lennox?


    I will show you what a real tough guy looks like..."


    Vostag glanced at Zach, shook his head disapprovingly, and said, "It''s useless to grow tall. I can bring him down with one hand."


    Zach didn''t wait for Alvin to help him stand. He grinned and said, "All those who look down on us have to pay.


    But we are now worth differently. If you want to compete with me, you''d better stand on the court.


    People with no brains generally cannot win games!


    It''s best if you meet us in the first game, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you on the court. "


    Vostag, who was rough in appearance but delicate in heart, looked at Zach with a strange expression.


    He smiled and walked to Zac''s side, holding a sheepskin bag on his waist, grinning smirkly and pouring a thick drink into Zac''s glass.


    "This is the treasured wine I stole from Odin''s treasury. I like your hardness. Let''s have a drink together.


    I want to see if your body is as hard as your mouth? "


    Alvin is also worried about Zach''s hard top...


    As a result, Zach looked down at Vostag, who was only 1.5 meters away, and said contemptuously: "I am an athlete, and I never drink!


    I said, my worth is different!


    An alcoholic like you will never understand what kind of person is a real sportsman.


    If you think rugby is the kind of sport that can be won by brute force...


    Then you can continue to think so! "


    Alvin almost applauded for Zac''s wonderful response. If Anton was replaced by that idiot, he might have been lying under the table.


    Looking at Vostag, whose expression was a bit unswerving, Alvin laughed and said, "Man, I''m testifying for Zach. What he said is true.


    If you come here with the purpose of winning, then I advise you to be serious!


    This time you are not going to face the Star Marines wearing Warhammer. Zach and the others are more professional and definitely more fierce.


    If I were you, be honest and read the rules of the game clearly. Don''t blame the opponent for cheating when you lose. "


    Vostag listened and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have been training my guard.


    I really like this sport..."


    Speaking, Vostag gave the sheepskin bag in his hand to a trembling waiter, and then said loudly: "Serve my friends with a 1:50 blending ratio to make the wine taste better. "


    Alvin glanced at the female stars who started to enter the field one after another. He looked at the three uninvited guests helplessly and said, "Are you here for dinner or are you coming to me?"


    Alvin looked at Boll with weird eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Remember what I told you?"


    Polvey nodded slightly nervously and said, "Of course, you don''t want to see **** demons appear on earth."


    Speaking of Boll, he glanced at Sol, and he said seriously to Alvin: "But we are allies and I swear that the demons I brought are all nobles who can control themselves.


    I have been proving my loyalty, and the Morlocks have been fighting for you.


    I want people on earth to know that demons are not all bad, we can live together peacefully, at least you can trust me!


    The human commander of the Hell Development Corps notified me of the game, so here I am! "


    Alvin listened, and he nodded slightly.


    It is Alvin''s instinct to reject demons and even want to kill all demons.


    But this Boll is very important, and indeed, as he said, he has been proving his position.


    Facing Boll with a plea in his eyes, Alvin pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, but you have to take care of your people.


    Are you sure they can play and not kill? "


    Ball proudly said: "We often compete with the people in the Blazers, and we have been winning."


    Pol''s slightly proud words caused Sol and Vostag to snorted.


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a headache. He looked at the barbecue grill set up on the open space in front of the hotel, and helplessly patted William on the shoulder beside him, saying: "You are eating here, I will lead them outside.


    These guys are so stupid! "


    As a prince, William said eagerly: "Can I be with you?"


    Alvin watched a waiter walk over with a container full of drinks. He patted Prince William on the shoulder and said, "If you can stay awake with a drink, you come outside to find me.


    These guys came to me, definitely not just for the game, I have to talk to them first!


    Remember to eat and drink first..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1922： Help and checks and balances

    The outdoor garden of the Reindeer Hotel is surrounded by heaters, so that female stars who can��t find a location can have a place to chat and socialize.


    Alvin dragged the three princes into the garden, said hello to a cook who was grilling Tomahawk steaks, and asked him to save his eyesight, and then took a glass of whiskey from the self-service wine stand.


    Seeing Sol looking at himself with a look of contempt, Alvin rolled his eyes and didn''t care about the fool.


    Every time he drank the aged wine in Odin''s treasure house, he was drunk first in the end, and the result was as if he was the one who won.


    Raising his glass to touch with Vostag and Boll, Alvin said in a little annoyance: "You never come to me to say a few nonsense, feel like telling me what you want to do?


    I have to go in and eat with the guests! "


    Vostag took a sip of wine. He glanced at Boll, and after hesitating a moment, he said to Alvin: "The dwarf is in a very difficult situation now.


    Those bugs almost broke our royal city last time, and our logistics is now in a mess.


    Those bugs have destroyed all our underground farmland. If there is no way to deal with it, some dwarves will be hungry. "


    After hearing this, Alvin frowned and looked at Vostag, and said, "Don''t go in circles, how can a dwarf be hungry?


    You can ask for help from the Earth Alliance at any time and feed your food, which is not a problem for them.


    It really doesn''t work, your boss Asgard, can you still watch you starve? "


    Alvin looked at Vostag''s meaningful expression, he sighed and said, "Well, I see!


    You think it''s shameful to ask the Earth Alliance for help, right?


    What about Asgard? "


    Vostag smiled a little awkwardly, and said, "That **** Loki is too greedy!


    Moreover, Asgard has a limited number of cargo ships, and they fly very slowly.


    Relying on the Rainbow Bridge to transfer supplies, Heimdall will be crazy! "


    Alvin understands the pride of this dwarf prince. Compared with the army of dwarves, the combat effectiveness of the Earth Marine Corps is indeed not too strong.


    The situation this time is different from the salt crisis when humans first landed in Niederweiner.


    The dwarves at that time still had a way out...


    The big deal is to let the biohazard arrogant for a period of time, first arrange the army to strangle the monster to relieve the salt lake crisis.


    At this time, the entire supply chain of the dwarf was broken, and the dwarf had to ask for help.


    But these very clever guys are obviously unwilling to let the human coalition act as the savior, or that they don''t want to sign an unequal transaction treaty with the human coalition.


    This is equivalent to China being stuck in the food supply of Southeast Asia. How can this make proud dwarves stand it?


    Thinking of this, Alvin looked at the impoverished Vostag with a little sympathy.


    He received a call from Jordan Beckford, who gave him a luxury order in Peru.


    This order covers all kinds of living supplies that can meet the needs of millions of dwarves.


    And paid a large deposit in advance...


    For this reason, Ivan took the "Steel Digital" accounting team to calculate for several days, and then came up with an approximate exchange rate between ore and earth currency.


    "Steel Digital" cannot be in vain, Peru is even more profitable...


    A deal for the dwarves is equivalent to making Alvin twice.


    At that time, Alvin thought these dwarves were very outgoing and placed such a large order to take care of their business.


    It turns out that they have actually reached a critical juncture...


    However, it will take at least two to three years for the South American plan to be fully on track. By that time, let alone feeding the dwarves, even if Asgard is included, it will take minutes to feed them.


    But now he wants to come up with materials that can satisfy the transaction of millions of dwarves, he is not sure if he can do it?


    Looking at the expressionless Vostag, Alvin smiled and said: "Just tell me, how do you want me to help you?


    In fact, as long as you are willing to speak, the coalition forces must meet your needs.


    After all, you are the landlords, and Nidvenir is your home. "


    Vostag gratefully raised his glass and drank it, then wiped his beard pretendingly and said with a smile: "We have endless minerals, and we want to set up a trading company on the earth.


    We can cooperate, you can take away 50% of the proceeds, after all, you are the only person who can transfer materials.


    If you can agree to our plan to invest in your South America, we are willing to pay more. "


    Alvin listened, and he looked at Vostag with slanted eyes, regretting that he had sympathized with him just now.


    This guy is almost unable to open the pot himself, he actually wants to reach out to the earth.


    It''s normal to be a trading company, but you want to treat the South American project as your own private land, that would be too much.


    Alvin doesn''t know much about doing business, but he can always see the general situation.


    The dwarf prince was unwilling to be stuck in his neck by humans, so he wanted to take the initiative to attack, ready to use his superior resources to open a way out.


    Vostag was a little embarrassed by Alvin. He smiled and touched his beard, and said: "If you think this is not good, maybe you can consider driving the''Steel Digital'' to Nidvenir.


    I can provide you with land, and you can build spaceships directly in the outermost part of the solar system.


    We all know how important Niederweiner��s strategic location is!


    I am trying to persuade our king to build a new super city on the ground that can accommodate people from anywhere in the solar system. "


    Alvin did not blindly agree. He frowned and looked at Vostag and said, "Why don''t you want to talk to the coalition?


    You can definitely get the best conditions from them! "


    Vostag was silent for a while and said, "Because we only care about your attitude!


    Who would be willing to use his homeland as the front line of resistance?


    Who would want to let people train soldiers in their own homeland? "


    Speaking, Vostag glanced at the silent Thor, and said in a deep voice, "I hate the attitude of those people who take it for granted.


    During the first swarm crisis, your people were thinking of ways. Those coalition forces only thought about experimental weapons, experimental war...


    Odin has an agreement with us, and he has an obligation to protect our safety, but now I have not even seen an Asgard spacecraft.


    The new bug is approaching Nidvenir, but I haven''t seen any movement from your coalition forces.


    I know they treat it as a playground, I know they are waiting for us to be weakened, and then smoothly get the dominance of Niederweiner.


    But I will never allow this to continue!


    We have a tradition of making artifacts, and we have samurai like gods.


    I want to end the war with those biochemical people, and I want to say goodbye to the endless calls of the so-called Star Marines.


    We are not a nanny, we are the owner of Niederweiner! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Saul, and said, "What is Asgard''s attitude?"


    Saul shrugged and said, "Loki arranged for Asgard''s fleet to go to Niederwenir.


    There were also 20,000 Berserkers who arrived at the same time!


    The dwarves are our allies, and we promise to protect them..."


    Alvin heard it and suddenly felt very funny. He took out his cell phone and dialed Raymond''s phone. After all, he had been in Niederweiner for a long time.


    He wanted to know what happened to Niederweiner, it seemed that the human coalition had pushed the dwarves into a hurry.


    Even Alvin suspected that if it wasn''t for a powerful foreign enemy, but for his own relationship, the war there has now broken out!


    For a long time in the past, Alvin only took time every month to go to Africa to open the space door for the coalition forces, and he didn''t pay much attention to the rest.


    Alvin couldn''t imagine how the people of the coalition would think they were better than the dwarves?


    Without the dwarves and Asgardians, they can''t even handle the biochemical troops.


    Raymond quickly connected the phone and said, "Boss, you should enjoy life in Northern Europe now. Is there anything else?"


    Alvin glanced at Vostag, and he said in a deep voice, "What happened to Nidvenir?"


    Raymond was silent for a while, and said, "Did the dwarf prince find you?"


    Alvin nodded and said, "Yes, tell me what happened there?


    Now Niederweiner and Asgard are jointly demonstrating to me, but I don''t know anything the fuck! "


    Raymond listened, and he smiled and said, "You should read more of the report I gave you.


    Someone was squeezing the channel behind the hawker named Gonzalez.


    Your interstellar trading company has no business for nearly a month and a half!


    The new director of the World Security Council, Zheng Xuan, the second vice president of the Sharpshooter, is using the trade deficit to slaughter the fragile economy of the dwarves!


    The space door you open in Africa every month has helped him save a lot of freight..."


    Talking about Raymond and listening to Alvin''s slightly thicker breathing, he said with a smile: "I personally suggest that you don''t intervene in this kind of thing. After all, from a human standpoint, this is the correct strategic choice.


    You may not know that just a few hours ago, Monsanto, the world''s largest seed company, rejected Jordan Beckford''s purchase request on the grounds that it prevented the world food prices from falling.


    Jordan Beckford hasn''t realized what he encountered, and is now contacting more seed companies and chemical and pesticide companies.


    But I think he will be disappointed...


    Boss, someone is reminding you in disguise to stand firm!


    Berserkers entered Northern Europe and dwarves entered South America, stepping on the nerves of some people. "


    Alvin shook his head amusedly, and said, "What''s the situation?


    I want to do business reasonably and legally, but someone wants to stop me? "


    Raymond listened and said with a smile: "You have to adapt. When a company reaches a certain scale, politics will inevitably be inevitable.


    And they don''t want to prevent you from making money, but want to hold you back a little.


    After they have slaughtered the dwarves, you can follow in and reap the benefits.


    Who dares to stop you? "


    Alvin was silent for a few minutes, and said in a ridiculous tone: "I am their trump card, but they use me to squeeze their allies, and then invite me to get rich after the allies surrender...


    Is there someone who is particularly dissatisfied with the matter between me and Hela?


    Frija took the girls to Alfheim, and these were definitely not for no reason. "


    Alvin said in a cold tone, "Raymond, you have to tell me everything, including what do you think?"


    You are not the kind of person who will persuade me to calm down. "


    Raymond heard this and laughed and said, "Boss, Vostag came to you, it means you have won!


    Dwarves trust you...


    The most funny thing is that you are the support of those who squeeze the dwarves.


    If you want to hear my opinion..."


    Raymond pondered for half a minute to organize the language, and then said: "If Niederweiner is destined to be the''outpost'' of the solar system!


    Then we can cooperate with the dwarves to develop a comprehensive planet there and make it a transit point for spacecraft to explore the universe.


    Your Peru plan is the perfect bargaining chip...


    You can force the dwarves to submit by monopolizing trade, or you can choose to cooperate with the dwarves.


    As long as you don''t want to compromise with those people, you are destined to become a king!


    Boss, the real king does not need a crown, his soft words can cause a huge wave! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1923： Chop your hand

    Listening to Raymond''s free laugh, Alvin shook his head and hung up the phone with a smile...


    He had been prepared for this before, but he didn''t expect to come so soon!


    Sure enough, when he stepped out of Hell''s Kitchen, trouble slowly came to the door.


    I have too many friends...


    The Peru plan is slowly taking shape, and the trade monopoly in the solar system is enough to deter the "dark star" of the entire solar system, two friends from a wealthy country, a rising student of the richest woman, and a mistress of the Queen of Asgard ...


    In the eyes of some people, he is no longer the lazy principal who hides in the hell''s kitchen without getting out of the door.


    The people of the World Security Council and the coalition forces are not fools, desperately squeezing the dwarves will cause their backlash, this kind of thing is not difficult to predict.


    Those people are forcing themselves to "state their stance" and want to see whether they will stand on the side of humans or on the side of the entire solar system?


    If you are on the side of humans, Alvin can even imagine that Niederweiner''s coalition forces will deliberately create friction with the dwarves, and then finally use tens of thousands of Star Marines'' lives to force themselves to destroy the dwarves.


    If you are on the side of the entire solar system, everything will return to the original point, and the dwarves dare not do anything, because they know Alvin can destroy them at any time.


    Only an "obedient" Alvin can reassure everyone!


    The rich Alvin is not terrible, and the powerful Alvin is also not terrible.


    But if Alvin becomes a power aggregate, those political animals will be very afraid.


    Because the birth of such an Alvin means that he can break the existing "power ecology" at any time, and it means that the "power order" established by mankind over the centuries will be shaken.


    When power reaches a certain level, "maintenance of power" becomes an important part of the behavior of those in power.


    This kind of thing cannot be said to be "right or wrong" at all, it is just an instinctive action.


    But Alvin can''t be at their mercy...


    Strictly speaking, the dwarves are not Alvin��s friends, but Asgard is definitely a friend.


    Today they can use Alvin to squeeze the dwarves, and tomorrow they can use Alvin to squeeze Asgard.


    That''s why Loki will decisively send a fleet to Niederweiner, which is regarded as the most solemn warning to the coalition forces.


    These clashes in secret, not everyone can see, but it actually affects the situation of the entire solar system.


    Those people have grasped Alvin��s weakness, they know what Alvin cares about, and they don��t want to see turbulence in the solar system...


    Looking at Vostag who remained silent, Alvin suddenly smiled and said, "You should have heard it all.


    what are you thinking? "


    Vostag said without hesitation: "We only trust you!


    If you need it, the dwarf will be your strongest ally!


    We can assist you in building a super city in Nidvenir...


    But I hope you can confirm that Nidvenir belongs to our dwarf! "


    Alvin looked at Vostag''s slightly humble expression. He glanced at Sol, who had been silent, and sighed helplessly, and said, "I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future.


    Before I die, before you shake your position, not only Niederweiner is yours, but half of the city is yours.


    You can now create a trading company, and I promise to provide you with fair treatment within my sphere of influence.


    If you feel uneasy, you can go and sign a supplementary clause with Jordan Beckford. You can take a part of the shares at a preferential price for the materials I produce on the site in South America.


    And I will arrange for people to start purchasing materials and fill up your material vacancies as much as possible.


    I believe you understand what happened?


    Those people are actually targeting me!


    Nidvenir and the earth are still allies, and I hope this relationship will not change! "


    As Alvin looked at Vostag who was lost in thought, he smiled and said, "I have expressed my sincerity, and you have to give me a satisfactory answer.


    I don''t know much about business, but my people will not look at me at a loss! "


    Vostag knew that Alvin was warning himself, not to disturb other thoughts.


    He hesitated and said, "I will persuade our king to send the youngest prince to your school.


    The dwarves will always be your ally! "


    Alvin listened and waved his hand and said: "I don''t need hostages, I just need a promise, and I''m never afraid of someone breaking my promise."


    Vostag shook his head and said, "Thorin is not a hostage, he is the future king of the dwarves.


    He hasn''t grown up yet, but obviously, if he wants to inherit the throne and continue the glory of the dwarf kingdom, you are a person he can''t avoid. "


    As Vostag looked at Alvin''s frowning brows, he smiled and said, "Don''t feel too embarrassed, this is actually a convention!


    It''s like I was sent to Asgard since I was a child to become Thor''s guard.


    Thorin obviously has to pass this test, and I believe your school will not treat him differently.


    Foreign people on the moon can enter your school, why not dwarves?


    If our generation cannot realize the real unity of the solar system because of limited vision.


    So why not the next generation? "


    Alvin thought of Raymond''s cunning laugh just now, he rubbed his temple helplessly, and said, "I am not a''king''..."


    Vostag said with a smile: "But you are the true prince of Asgard!


    If you have a child with Queen Hela, Thorin will be his most loyal guard!


    This is tradition! "


    Alvin was taken aback when he heard it, and he understood why he was worried about his position?


    Picking up the whiskey and drank it dry, Alvin shook his head in annoyance and said, "What the **** is this?


    Doesn''t Laozi get in the way of having a girl? "


    Speaking, Alvin grabbed Thor by the neck and punched him in the stomach...


    Looking at Sol, who was bending over and retching, Alvin said, "Go and exchange Sol for him, and then inform Frigga and Hela that these things have nothing to do with them. They don''t need to avoid me.


    If I **** dare to pick up girls, I dare to admit it! "


    Loki dissipated the magic from his body, looked at Alvin with a surprised expression, and said, "How did you know?


    No one can see through my disguise magic..."


    Alvin looked at Loki contemptuously, and said: "When Thor mentions you, he will add the word ��jerk��.


    You just showed too much respect for yourself, and you have only drank a quarter of a glass of wine. "


    Loki looked at Alvin incredulously, and said in a tone-shifting voice: "Only this?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "Even if I make a wrong call, what will I lose?


    Do you think Saul shouldn''t be beaten? "


    Rocky trembling lips, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, I knew that becoming that idiot would not have good results."


    Speaking of Loki becoming Thor again, and while walking outside, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to find something for that idiot!


    His two girlfriends haven''t had a fight for a long time..."


    Alvin looked at Vostag who was completely relaxed. He patted the old man on the shoulder and motioned him to feel free to...


    Then he looked at the demon prince Boll, who had been silent, and said, "Tell me what''s the matter with you?


    Don''t tell me, you are here to participate in a few games..."


    Boll glanced at Vostag sympathetically, and then respectfully said to Alvin: "The killer demon of the Hell Alastair race has appeared near Morlock''s site.


    I thought I should worry about the war and assassination that might break out at any time, but now I think I should invite you to **** to build a city.


    The Moloch clan will fully support your plan. If you want to become a king, Moloch is your most faithful servant! "


    Only then did Alvin know that this guy had come to escape disaster.


    The killer that can scare this guy must be very powerful...


    The main thing is that this guy is not strong enough.


    Alvin, who was troubled by troubles, didn''t have time to take care of this guy for the time being, he hesitated and took out a **** soul crystal from his body.


    Injecting a little soul energy into the crystal, Alvin threw the crystal to Boll and said: "It doesn''t matter if you use it yourself or you can make a few powerful bodyguards.


    A few killers scared you like this. Are you a bit too embarrassed? "


    Boll held the soul crystal in his hand excitedly, and said a little awkwardly: "Moloch''s background is still there, but it will take a long time to fully recover.


    But I would like to ask you to consider my suggestion on building a city just now. I am serious. "


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "I''ll be talking later.


    If you have time, stay and eat something, and get out of it when you''re done. "


    Alvin took out the phone and called...


    Seeing Alvin''s cold expression, UU read Boll slightly shrunk his neck, then laughed and found the chef to get a bit of steak, and ate it in an extremely skilled and elegant manner.


    Vostag leaned over with the wine glass and said in a deep voice, "How do you deal with those greedy troops?"


    Bohr listened and said with a smile: "We don''t need to deal with it, we are demons and cannibals.


    Those troops are afraid of us!


    And they only need soil and some special products that we don''t need. I don''t think they are greedy. "


    ��������


    The office building of the World Security Council in Zurich...


    Zheng Xuan, the current chairman of the board, ended his busy day and left the office building with two bodyguards and entered a cafe next to him.


    When the bodyguard pushed the door to signal that Zheng Xuan had entered, Lin Shaoqing walked out of the cafe with a smile on his face, and happened to bump into Zheng Xuan.


    Zheng Xuan felt wrong instinctively, but it was still too late...


    A small knife in Lin Shaoqing''s hand passed over Zheng Xuan''s wrist, and the right hand of the tycoon of the World Security Council was cut off in an instant.


    After winning, Lin Shaoqing did not continue to attack, and did not turn to escape...


    In the face of dozens of security guards who came over, he threw away the knife, then raised his hands and knelt on the ground before grabbing.


    Zheng Xuan clutched his wrist painfully. He grabbed the bodyguard who wanted to shoot Lin Shaoqing and stared at Lin Shaoqing''s eyes, and said, "Who are you?"


    Lin Shaoqing heard it, he seemed to remember something suddenly, and said with a smile: "My name is Danny Rand...


    You have to find someone to declare my rights, and then it''s time for my lawyer to appear! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1924： Angry Zhang Qiang

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Alvin just confessed to Raymond and asked him to find a way to make those hands that reach him feel a little bit "pain."


    This kind of inexplicable being targeted and guarded against, he has encountered many times.


    And with the passage of time, their identities have changed, and the identities of those people have also changed.


    From the gangs, police, S.H.I.E.L.D., to fbi, cia, the American military, then to the U.S. Congress, and now to the World Security Council.


    Alvin''s influence is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are worried about being affected.


    After the fall of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the President of the United States lay flat, the people below were not worried.


    Because it''s useless to worry, it''s better to find ways to get more benefits.


    It''s a pity that when Alvin stepped out of the Hell''s Kitchen and started hoarding land in South America...


    Among those big men who think they can control the situation, some are beginning to be unable to sit still.


    Smart people like to think their opponents are as smart as themselves, and when they raise Alvin''s wisdom, they naturally feel worried.


    A person like Alvin can''t be controlled by anyone!


    When his status reaches a certain level, it is easy to be over-interpreted.


    Observation teams, technical analysts, dozens of such groups around the world, they integrate Alvin''s actions acquired through all channels.


    After analysis by various experts, a report is generated every day and sent to the desk of a certain boss.


    Unfortunately, their positioning for Alvin was wrong, so the answer must be far from the truth.


    This group of people combined Alvin''s many irrational brutal behaviors and remarks, as well as various decisions made when his brain was hot, and formed a very "terrible" image.


    The South American plan is the clearest "evidence", and every action of Alvin since then has made this terrible image more and more full.


    These bureaucratic analysis departments are naturally also bureaucratic.


    Those big shots who received the report''s perception of Alvin are the direction of their analysis.


    There are also clever analysts who analyze Alvin''s actions from the perspective of ordinary citizens, and then come up with a warm, passionate, and kind image.


    It is a pity that the report he handed in was beaten back the next day, and then the person was sent to take care of the receipt and delivery of the documents.


    Those people simply couldn''t believe that the so-called Peru plan was just because Alexei was cheated by several military brokers.


    Then Alvin helped out, trying to get Pluto and the **** to make a way out in South America.


    Who knew that the U.S. Army had so many munitions stocks?


    In desperation, Alvin had to expand the scope of the transaction, so that more and more countries would exchange land for weapons.


    When Alvin opened the space door and invited the dwarves'' troops to South America to help defend, those people "suddenly realized"...


    "Oh, he wants a production base, he wants to monopolize the trade with Niederweiner.


    Oh, his mistress is the queen of Asgard, and he arranged for Odin to settle on earth.


    What does he want to do? "


    These top leaders should be worried, or they should have been replaced long ago.


    They knew that they couldn''t bear the consequences of tearing their faces with Alvin, and they didn''t even have the ability to contain Alvin''s development.


    In the end, these "compromised" politicians took a little indirect approach in order to confirm Alvin''s position.


    What they don''t understand is that what Alvin is most disgusted with is this kind of collateral damage to other people because of targeting himself!


    Frigga must have known something, and then took all the women and children to Alfheim for vacation.


    She wants Alvin to make decisions without interference!


    To be honest, Alvin didn''t mind how angry the dwarf was.


    But it is a bit too much for those people to regard the lives of tens of thousands of Star Marines soldiers as a weight to test themselves.


    Vostag''s words and the fleet from Asgard suffice to explain their attitude.


    Gonzalez��s business ceased, Jordan Beckford was a little blocked...


    These are actually nothing in Alvin''s view!


    From Nick Fury to Zhang Qiang, how many times did they deal with Alvin brutally?


    Alvin suffered a lot, but he was not too angry.


    Because it was only for him, he even regarded those as innocuous jokes.


    Nick Fury��s final escape was due to his disregard of life, which made Alvin completely lose his patience.


    And Zhang Qiang''s success lies in the fact that he has penetrated Alvin''s character and then showed Alvin the sharpshooter club, which is always selfless.


    Alvin even had an illusion that the sharpshooter would not be a hegemonic institution.


    Alvin now finally understands that there is no top-level authority, or there is only one voice in the collective of rights.


    The existence of the opposition is like a catfish effect, otherwise any rights will become rotten.


    But Alvin admired Zhang Qiang''s fat man, and out of the need to express his position, he asked Raymond to find a way to beat the guy named Zheng Xuan.


    It''s just that he underestimated Raymond''s cruelty, and he didn''t expect Lin Shaoqing to be so courageous!


    A hand of the President of the World Security Council was chopped off under the crowd, and then he kneeled and surrendered with a smile...


    ��������


    Located in an office building in the Hong Kong Island area of ??China...


    Zhang Qiang swept away all the items on the desk with a grim expression, then stared at the holographic projections around him, and said angrily: "What the **** do you want me to do?


    In order to cooperate with you, I handed over the command of Nidvenir...


    Because I think we are a family, our goals are the same!


    But what are you doing now?


    Why the **** do you think that you are qualified and capable to squeeze the living space of dwarves?


    Are you all **** in your mind? "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang beat the desk vigorously, and said sadly: "It''s all right now, the dwarf and Asgard sent a note at the same time, they are going to end the war with the biohazard.


    They want to drive you out...


    What do you say?


    The Star Marines that have completed hundreds of thousands of training have no actual combat training ground. What are you going to do?


    Let them chase lions in Africa? "


    The only young man standing among several holographic portraits, holding a folder, said angrily: "Vice President Zhang, our Vice President Zheng, was cut off at the door of the World Security Council. one hand!"


    Zhang Qiang, who was cheated by his own people, stared angrily at the righteous young man, and said sarcastically, "What can you do?


    He raped your wife at the door of the World Security Council, you can only watch, maybe your Vice Chairman Zheng will pull you to applaud. "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at the flushed young man with a mocking expression, he said, "What did you think when you called the Monsanto headquarters?


    What did you think when you blocked Gonzalez��s purchase channels from China and caused the domestic merchants to pay 5 times the liquidated damages?


    Tens of billions of economic losses...


    Did you mention a sentence in your report?


    Have you considered the situation of domestic businessmen?


    Do you have a plan for the aftermath?


    Did a little bit of sesame power make you blind? "


    The young man''s face was flushed by Zhang Qiang''s words. He stared unwillingly and said: "Vice President Zhang, please respect!


    I am also a member of the Sharpshooter Club, and I am following the instructions of my superiors.


    And the injured Vice Chairman Zheng is your colleague..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at the young man with a sneer and said, "What kind of relative is Zheng Xuan?


    I just read your resume and reports on your previous missions...


    Those reports have obvious traces of tampering!


    Today, I just searched the Internet and found so many questions about your report. What happened to your past action reports?


    According to your actions, you are only worthy to go to the most difficult prison and work until the day of death. "


    Zhang Qiang''s cold voice made the young man panicked completely. He squeezed his fist and stretched his neck and said loudly: "I am performing a mission. I am a member of the Sharpshooter. I need to obey orders..."


    Zhang Qiang smiled sarcastically, then leaned on the desk and said a little tiredly: "The role of the Sharpshooter is to protect the safety of the people and safeguard the interests of the people...


    The lessons learned by S.H.I.E.L.D., can''t you still wake up?


    I demand that Sharpshooter will delink from the World Security Council. Power makes us impure! "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at the panicked young man and said, "Go away, go and say goodbye to your family, and then there will be a spacecraft to send you to the moon mine...


    Get out of here, you won��t be allowed to come back for a lifetime! "


    Before the young man slumped to the ground, his hologram was cut off.


    It wasn''t until two cold-faced security guards stood him up that he realized that he seemed to be regarded as a thunder-resistant little brother and sold to an angry senior leader. UU reading


    When his boss Zheng Xuan''s hand was cut off, he didn''t even blink his eyelids. How could he not be able to come back for such an important meeting?


    When he was young, he was completely panicked. He struggled and said to the security guard holding him: "I want to call, let me make a call."


    A cold-faced security guard shook his head slightly, and said blankly: "You will have the opportunity to call after getting in the car, but I think you will be disappointed.


    The tens of billions of property in your family can''t make up for the loss you caused.


    You have to know that with a call you made the hawker named Gonzalez make nearly tens of billions of yuan for no reason..."


    The young man said in horror: "I am executing orders..."


    The security guard looked at the young man in disgust, and said: "The order requires you to control Gonzalez''s purchase channel, and you are not asked to order everyone to breach the contract.


    You have countless ways for those merchants to avoid losses, but you chose the worst one.


    Because you don��t care about their lives..."


    The young man listened and said blankly, "Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    The security guard looked at the young man blindfolded by rights with disgust, and said: "On the cover of the Gunslinger Club��s admission rules, it says ��the interests of the people are above all else��, and you obviously did not take it to heart.


    The young man looked at the security guard crumbled and said, "But I was really executing the order. I reported my actions to Vice President Zheng, and he didn''t say anything."


    The security guard shook his head ironically, and said, "It''s done, what do you want Vice Chairman Zheng to say?


    You also graduated from a prestigious university. What was your original purpose for joining the Sharpshooter Club?


    I guess you have forgotten..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1925： Express

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Alvin, who doesn''t know anything about what happened to Zhang Qiang, is holding Taylor Swift''s shoulders and talking with Kama Taj''s fat Wang Yuan.


    Fatty Wang Yuan saw his goddess being "bullyed" by Alvin, he violently strangled Strange''s neck and asked him to open a space door leading to Northern Europe.


    Then the thin-clothed fat man sneezed, rescued his goddess from Alvin''s hands, took her to a corner, and tried to promote himself as Miss Swift''s future "ex-boyfriend".


    Alvin looked at the funny look of Fat Wang Yuan, he felt that he had done a great thing.


    Amid Kate��s dissatisfied expression, he raised his glass and touched Prince William, who was already drunk. Alvin said with a smile: ��Today should be a happy day. Men should not be drunk here.��


    Strange wore a handsome cloak and walked around the hotel. The identity of a wizard attracted a group of ladies to surround him.


    Alwenlai also wanted to remind him that there are cameras everywhere, but thinking that his doctor and girlfriend might see him now...


    Alvin pretended not to see what he was doing, and kept saying hello to the female stars who came to greet, bragging about Strange''s magic...


    He laughed for a long time. Alvin looked at the phone that rang the first time he didn''t know. He smiled and took a photo with a female celebrity who didn''t know his name. Then he took the phone and went outdoors.


    Waved to the TV station��s live camera to move away, Alvin got on the phone and said, ��Man, I��m having dinner with a lot of female stars. It��s not the right time for you to call now.��


    Zhang Qiang, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''m sorry, Alvin!


    I didn''t even know what happened before?


    Otherwise I won''t let those idiots do stupid things..."


    Alvin shook his head indifferently, and said, "I don''t care. It''s normal for you to worry about me. I''m used to it!"


    As Alvin looked at the clean starry sky in Northern Europe, he said helplessly: "I thought it was simpler. Is it really difficult?


    An old venomous snake told me that my whispers can set off huge waves!


    But I don��t enjoy it at all..."


    Zhang Qiang was silent for a long time, and finally said helplessly: "You chopped off a hand of Zheng Xuan, so let this matter stop here.


    We will compensate you for your loss..."


    Alvin interrupted Zhang Qiang with a smile, and said, "What is my loss?


    The hawker Gonzalez charged nearly 10 billion yuan into my account.


    He said that this is a liquidated damages earned by Interstellar Trading Company...


    He said that he had never seen such an honest country and company!


    Haha, what is my loss?


    Monsanto was unwilling to provide seeds and fertilizer, Jordan Beckford contacted DuPont Group, the price is much more favorable than Monsanto.


    Haha, what have I lost, I made a fortune inexplicably! "


    Zhang Qiang listened, sighed helplessly, and said, "What are you going to do?


    What conditions does Dwarf Prince Vostag have? "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang said sincerely: "Alvin, the coalition forces cannot lose the Niederweiner base.


    We spent too much energy there, and too much money.


    We can''t afford the loss! "


    Alvin knew that this matter must have nothing to do with Zhang Qiang, this guy would never use that method on himself.


    Now listening to Zhang Qiang putting himself into the opponent''s camp, come to plead with him...


    Alvin sighed and said, "How many times have I said this?


    Asgard and the dwarf are all comrades!


    Why can''t you get along with them in the way of soldiers?


    Even if there is a contradiction, even if you have a conflict and kill people, I am happy to help you find the place.


    But what did you do?


    You want to dig the roots of dwarves...


    This is nothing, I understand your greed, and even appreciate your greed!


    The most ridiculous thing is that you put the life and death of your army on the balance, trying to force me to stand in line and watch my attitude.


    My home is in Hell''s Kitchen. You understand my weaknesses. What can you worry about?


    I''m a **** diligent and diligent little business, is it easy to support my family? "


    Zhang Qiang heard this, but he didn''t know where to vomit. He said in a awkward tone: "Big brother, let''s not kidding!


    You now own more than 80% of the countries on earth.


    And you actually monopolize the interstellar trade, and other people don''t even have the opportunity to compete.


    Because other people don''t have such cheap trade channels!


    We don��t care how much money you have, it��s just numbers...


    But some of us don��t know you, they want to know what you think..."


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he felt a little embarrassed himself, he spit, and said, "Well, anyway, it''s just a group. The big guys don''t think you have the power to restrict you, and letting you develop makes them feel insecure.


    Whether you shelter the gang, sell arms, or start a company to engage in trade, those people actually don''t care.


    But you stepped into South America, as if you wanted to establish a giant trust, that made them feel uneasy.


    They are testing your position and are ready to adjust their direction...


    Alvin, they are afraid of you. You can''t give up the human position and stand on the side of the dwarves.


    Niederweiner is the most important part of mankind''s entry into the universe a few years later! "


    After hearing this, Alvin said funnyly: "Of course I understand!


    But do you really understand?


    You are not friendly at all to the dwarves'' practices.


    When the United States was making trouble in the Middle East, it knew it would give the opposition a bit of sweetness.


    You occupy the land of the dwarves, wear armors made of Nidvenir metal, and call for support when necessary.


    The results of it? "


    Alvin said tiredly, "Lao Zhang, I am alone, and I am willing to do my best for the earth.


    But I am not a **** political stray dog, let alone a hegemonic sword in your hands.


    Bullying the dwarves at this time will only make me feel that you are all scumbags, and you still want to pull me into a scumbag!


    I will never allow myself to become that kind of person...


    If I become that kind of person, frankly, you will have no way out! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Qiang swallowed with difficulty. This is why he was so angry just now.


    He understands Alvin''s behavioral logic and understands his thoughts better. He probably even knows what he would hear when he called.


    But some words came out of Alvin''s mouth, which still made Zhang Qiang feel uncomfortable.


    The two people who are obviously not considered to be honest and gentlemen just think that their position is a problem, and they are talking about righteous nonsense.


    Thinking of the pig teammate behind him, Zhang Qiang sighed helplessly, and said: "Well, Alvin, tell me about your conditions.


    Or the conditions of dwarves..."


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "The dwarves provide land and necessary supplies, and I will arrange for the''Steel Digit'' to enter Nidvenir.


    It is the front line of the solar system and the most important spacecraft production base in the future. "


    As Alvin heard the heavy breathing on the other side of the phone, he smiled and said: "The dwarf wants to cooperate with me to build a super city on the ground...


    They have chosen ��open��. If you want to cooperate, you must show respect to them.


    The premise of respect is to obey other people''s rules, oh, by the way, obey my rules! "


    Zhang Qiang took a breath after hearing it. He knew that the dwarves'' "openness" and "city building" meant that Nidvenir would open up immigration.


    If the city, which is not yet known, is successfully constructed, it will be the largest port of the entire solar system facing the universe.


    The dwarf wisely chose Alvin as a collaborator!


    When this plan is successful, the status of dwarves will become important because of the existence of this city.


    Besides, there is the opening of the spaceship factory...


    The location of Nidvenir and its extremely rich mining resources determine that it is the best place to produce spacecraft.


    Zhang Qiang felt that his brain was not enough. The pig teammates who were worried about Alvin''s growing influence behind him pushed Alvin hard and helped the big man gain greater influence.


    Knowing Alvin''s plan, Zhang Qiang stopped talking nonsense. He said directly: "The Allied Star Marine Corps cannot withdraw to Earth, and the war with the biochemical people cannot end immediately.


    We still have hundreds of thousands of soldiers in need of actual combat drills, and there is no better place than Nidvenir. "


    Alvin said indifferently: "You can negotiate with the dwarves and rent land for a fee.


    Want to fight, who will stop you?


    Do you think the dwarves unite with Asgard, just want to expel you?


    I guess if Vostag can''t get a satisfactory answer from me today, they will do you next. "


    Alvin looked at the starry sky a little helplessly and said: "The people who really care about me don''t want me to be embarrassed. They hide away from a distance.


    Only you guys who always want to take advantage of me, always use awe-inspiring words to remind me what I should do? "


    Zhang Qiang, who was on the other side of the phone, was speechlessly silent for a long time, and finally said "I understand", and then hung up the phone.


    ��������


    Inside the office of the Island Sharpshooter Club.


    Zhang Qiang put down the phone and looked at the three holographic projections around him, and said, "Have you all heard?


    You successfully pushed Alvin to the throne, and let him drift away from us. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at the two old white men in the holographic projection, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the opinion of the ��Freemason�� and the ��Presbyterian��?"


    An old man with blond hair and blue eyes and a "masonic" brooch on his chest pondered for a moment, and said, "We all know that new bugs will enter the solar system soon.


    Nidvenir will become a battlefield again, and the dwarves need us..."


    Speaking of another old man speaking in London, he said in a deep voice: "We are not only one battlefield, that Reed Richards has found a way to stabilize the channel, the Star Marines can enter hell..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at the old British man like shit, and said: "When you first started, why didn''t you consider squeezing the living space of the Morlock clan to test Alvin?


    Why are the coalition forces there so much ��friendly��?


    There is an ally demon there, and they may not be able to control their right place...


    That Pol would like you to send an army in to fight for him. Do you think the recruits can bear the high intensity of the **** battlefield? "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he turned to the old man of the "Freemason" and said sarcastically: "We can all see bugs. They should be everyone''s enemy.


    You want to use those bugs as bargaining chips, but you asked the dwarves and Asgard, do they really need you?


    What he needs is Alvin, as long as he is alone is enough! "


    Wu Fengji, the genuine president of the Sharpshooter Club, waved away the embarrassing holographic projections of the two old men.


    Through the clear picture, Wu Fengji looked at Zhang Qiang who was still very angry. She smiled and said, "Did you act for me, or are you just so angry?


    If you are really so angry, then I think you, the vice president, have done it all. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiang rubbed his fat face a bit, and said: "I do feel angry and ashamed of our own stupidity.


    How long have we dealt with Alvin?


    What kind of person is he..."


    Wu Fengji smiled and waved her hand to interrupt Zhang Qiang''s words, and said: "It is normal for different voices in the organization.


    The sharpshooter meeting is not just one word...


    Now that you find a mistake, try your best to correct it.


    And I want to remind you that you are so influenced by Alvin.


    Alvin''s light is too bright, and you always subconsciously ignore the people around him.


    Raymond Laddington, now there is another Lin Shaoqing...


    Those people''s concerns are actually justified.


    Even if Alvin doesn''t want to change, the reality and the people around him will push him forward.


    Who knows what will happen in the future? "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1926： Dark Ancient 1

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Many people don''t know that a conversation that can affect the entire solar system took place at a seemingly lively gathering site.


    Ivan Vanke, who is far away in Detroit, received the notice. He suddenly discovered that if "Steel Digital" could go public, he would become the actual helm of the world''s most powerful company.


    In terms of scientific patents, R&D capabilities, and market valuation, "Steel Digital" seems to be inferior to Stark Group.


    But when it comes to industry, land, and the number of workers, "Steel Digital" is now the real world''s largest group.


    Who would have thought that Alvin actually bought this company for 20,000 yuan?


    Now this company sits on more than half of Detroit, owns the entire Crimea, and will build a spacecraft industrial base in Niederweiner in the future.


    What is this concept?


    The old Maozi, who has always been rough, arranged for the production of the protective gear needed by the players, he rarely put on a suit, and then walked into a conference room.


    Looking at dozens of accountants who have been busy all night, and a few company executives with happy faces...


    Ivan took his place, took a sip of the vodka specially prepared for him, then took an orange from his pocket, pushed it aside, and threw it into his mouth.


    Seeing a group of people cast their gazes on him, Ivan grinned and said, "Which is richer in Steel Digital or Stark Group?"


    An old accountant with glasses looked up at Ivan with a tired expression, and said: "Boss, if you only talk about the amount of bank deposits and the valuation of factories everywhere, of course, Steel Digital is more wealthy.


    After two years of continuous mergers and acquisitions and expansion, our basic industry has become a de facto super enterprise.


    But you have to be clear, because of the habits of you and Principal Alvin, Steel Digital has no plans to go public at all.


    The Stark Group has a controlling stake in more than 200 large listed companies worldwide.


    Boss, you have to understand that since the ��patent law�� was confirmed globally after World War II, Stark Group has been in the upper reaches of technology.


    In this rule, there is no point in discussing the amount of money with them.


    In fact, the value of the Stark Group is simply incalculable, because every time we produce an eight-legged combat platform, we have to pay a certain amount of patent fees to it. "


    The speechless old man immediately made Ivan feel that the vodka in front of him was not fragrant, and the oranges were not sweet.


    He stared at the old accountant with terrifying eyes, and said in a deep voice: "We have more people than them, and more money than them, so we should be richer than them."


    The old accountant looked at Ivan��s stubborn expression, he hesitated, pushed away the two-foot-thick report in front of him, then pushed a piece of paper in front of Ivan, and said, "Well, if we want to do this, we It��s the richest company in the world."


    The old accountant glared at him, and there was a flattering vice president with coffee beside him.


    On that paper is the latest valuation of a company controlled by digital steel.


    After evaluating the company''s valuation overnight after taking the red envelope, and then simply adding them up crudely, "Steel Digital" has become the most valuable company in the world.


    No one considers the cost of maintaining the current scale...


    Because of the big boss, the labor cost of this group has always been high and scary.


    It is not that the salaries of high-ranking officials are terrible, but that the workers are terrible!


    Perhaps Ivan��s effort to drink a sip of wine will cost billions of dollars in "Steel Digital".


    In fact, in the eyes of many appraisal companies, Steel Digital is a charitable enterprise that feeds too many people.


    If it weren''t for the beginning of the great voyage of the universe, if it weren''t for the outbreak of alien wars, if it wasn''t for the unparalleled influence of the big boss...


    This company may not be able to carry it today!


    The old accountant looked at Ivan with a grin, and looked at the "reasonable" waste paper as if he admired a peerless beauty...


    He glanced at the vice president with a sarcasm smile on his face, and lowered his head helplessly.


    The accountant team that had been busy all night lowered their heads and made a silent protest.


    Ivan touched his nose and stood up excitedly and looked at the hopeful vice president. After hesitating for a while with strange eyes, he said, "Good job!


    You are fired! "


    As soon as the vice president thought of thanking him, he was confused by Ivan''s words. He looked at Ivan incredibly and said, "What, what?"


    Ivan waved his hand indifferently and said, "I said you were fired!


    A guy told me that if you are not smart enough, use the most professional person...


    I don''t know how to manage companies, so I need the most professional managers.


    I like you, but you are not professional enough! "


    Speaking of Ivan looking at the same dumbfounded old accountant, he grinned and said: "You are now the vice president. Give me a place in Detroit. I want to hold a steel digital technology exhibition.


    I want to send Tony Stark an invitation..."


    The old accountant stared at Ivan and said, "I am not a professional manager. I can''t manage such a large company."


    Ivan touched his empty right kidney. He grinned and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you can manage the money, you can manage the people.


    Remember to make the exhibition scene a bit bigger, ten times the scale of the Stark Group exhibition.


    Remember to leave me a small place, "Vanke Home" should have a place. "


    The old accountant looked at Ivan who turned to leave, and said helplessly: "Boss, where are you going, at least you have to sign my appointment letter."


    Ivan looked back and smiled and said, "I''ll send this piece of paper to Tony Stark, then I will install a kidney for myself, and then I will find a woman."


    The old accountant really can''t see his CEO doing such a shameful thing. He stepped forward and grabbed Ivan''s arm and said, "Boss, this thing can''t be passed on, otherwise we will be a laughingstock."


    Ivan waved his hand indifferently, and said, "Anyway, that **** Stark can''t understand. Will he take this thing to verify it?


    Make him uncomfortable and make me happy. This is my original intention when I came to America..."


    Speaking, Ivan broke free of the old accountant''s hand, then took out the phone and made a call, "Dr. Ethan, is your cradle of life empty?


    I have to install a strong kidney..."


    ��������


    "I know that the team''s protective gear is ready and can be sent to Northern Europe tomorrow.


    How about I give you a big order?


    Steel Digital wants to establish a spacecraft production center in Niederweiner, where a large area of ??protective cover is needed.


    This is big business. You have to prepare a kidney for me with the best materials. I think I can definitely find the best chick. "


    ��������


    Alvin rubbed his swollen head and got up from the bed.


    He touched his side and found that there was no chick who had come to the door, which made him feel a little more at ease.


    When he walked to the balcony and pushed open the glass door, Alvin stretched out to face the sun, and was taken aback by the heavily armed Odin on the lawn downstairs.


    Seeing this big guy glaring at himself through the helmet''s Y-shaped opening...


    Alvin smiled and slapped haha, then turned around and wanted to go back and lie down for a while. It''s not impossible to wait until noon to get up again.


    "Alvin, come down and play with me, or are your legs weak?"


    Alvin is unhappy now. Why does an old man who doesn''t even have a godhead despise himself?


    He walked back to the balcony and lay on the railing, and said with a smile: "Old man, have you taken the wrong medicine?


    I think we can compete with mahjong, which is an activity for the elderly.


    You have beaten me eight times in the past few days, aren''t you tired? "


    Odin waved Gungnir in his hand, and suddenly the Destroyer armor on his body flashed a violent light, and said loudly, "Come down!"


    Alvin suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked around and found that there was no one in the castle, and the whole town was shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    Almost instinctively driven "tyranny" to complete the armed, Alvin turned and ran down from the second floor of the castle with his battle axe, and found Odin''s position after a lap.


    Looking at the old man''s contemptuous expression, Alvin said helplessly: "Don''t look at me like this, who is OK?


    In the end what happened?


    There seems to be something wrong here..."


    Odin, who was also aggressive just now, looked at Alvin with contempt at and said, "This is the mirror space, Gu Yi is here!"


    Alvin said a little bit uncomprehendingly: "What happened to Gu Yi?"


    As Alvin was speaking, an orange space door suddenly appeared on the lawn in front.


    Gu Yi with a dark complexion, followed by a group of wizards whose eyes seemed to have been scalded by magma came over.


    Now the aura on Gu Yi makes Alvin feel very different. The calm and inaction aura of the past is gone, replaced by a dark aura that makes the heart chill.


    Alvin looked at Gu Yi, slightly touched Odin next to him, and said, "What does this mean?


    The smoky makeup on these people''s faces is cracked. They can''t afford to hire a makeup artist. What kind of Halloween do they have? "


    Odin glared at Alvin with a broken mouth. He looked at Gu Yi warily, and said, "Gu Yi''s situation is a bit bad, she is affected..."


    Alvin said incredulously: "Who can influence Gu Yi?


    This female monk is the most powerful guy I have ever met..."


    Odin just wanted to emphasize that he was actually very good, but Gu Yi on the opposite side suddenly formed a handprint, and the space near her seemed to be condensed.


    Then Alvin looked at a bright yellow figure in surprise, and walked out of the gloomy Gu Yi body.


    "I was affected by''destiny''!"


    Gu Yi''s soul walked in front of Alvin, and she smiled and said: "I merged myself with Domam. I thought I could control it completely.


    It wasn''t until my apprentice Casillas called me that I realized that Domam''s instincts were always there.


    I started to be affected unknowingly...


    Now I need a little help! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1927： Run 1 point faster

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Alvin listened with a sigh of relief!


    Gu Yi said this, indicating that her problem is not too big.


    This boss is the real patron saint of the earth!


    In a sense, it is because of her existence that the earth''s independent status in the solar system has been guaranteed for the past few thousand years.


    Seeing Gu Yi''s soul seemed very relaxed, Alvin smiled and said, "How can I help you?"


    Gu Yi glanced at Odin, whose face was envious, and she smiled and said, "I said, we now have room for mistakes."


    Speaking, Gu Yi took off the "Eye of Agomoto" with the gem of time from his neck.


    She handed the gem of time to Alvin and said with a smile: "The gem is the condensation of cosmic consciousness.


    In the past, I always thought of them as weapons against evil, but now I have discovered that they are actually manifestations of cosmic consciousness, and they are also a beacon. "


    Alvin didn''t hear it very clearly. He looked at the "Eye of Agomoto" in his hand a little curiously and said, "What do you mean? Want me to destroy it?"


    Gu Yi smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, destroying it will only lead to greater disaster.


    The ��Eye of Agomoto�� is an artifact created by the ancient master of the previous generation. It can suppress the erosion of time gems and make it a weapon.


    I need to find a suitable heir for it..."


    As Gu Yi looked at Alvin with a weird expression, she smiled and said, "Of course it''s not you!


    You don''t even understand what the mage is going on..."


    Alvin listened, looked at Odin next to him angrily, and said angrily: "This female monk ran to me for help, so he still despises me?"


    Odin took off his helmet and glanced at Gu Yi with envious eyes, then said to Alvin: "What''s wrong with people telling the truth?


    Don''t talk nonsense, listen to the old saying and finish..."


    Gu Yi looked at Alvin''s awkward expression and said with a smile: "I used to''see'' myself''dead''.


    When you appeared, I saw other possibilities. "


    Speaking, Gu Yi stretched out his hand to condense a piece of cosmic stars in front of him...


    Looking at Alvin with a confused face, Gu Yi smiled and said, "Domam is a conscious dark space.


    It is affected by the consciousness of the universe and is constantly devouring the planet with life.


    The earth was originally one of its goals, and the most important task of the Supreme Mage was to fight against Domam.


    I established contact with Domam many years ago and gained immortality while also learning about this opponent.


    When I was eroded to a certain extent by Domam, it was time for me to die.


    But your appearance made me feel that I had other ways, so I merged myself and Domam into one.


    I succeeded more than half...


    Now as long as I take the last step, I can completely control Domam. "


    Alvin looked at the solidified Diablo Gu Yi curiously, he spread his hands and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Yi smiled and drew a few circles in the air, and several figures fell out of the space door Gu Yi drew.


    Damon was riding a motorcycle and brought the snowflakes of the Himalayas to the ground.


    When he saw the mages with cheap smoky makeup, the ghost knight couldn��t even wait to say hello to Alvin, and a flame ignited and roared at a smoky makeup mage: "Casillas, You can''t run..."


    Damon rushed up, grabbed Casillas by the neck, and shouted in a roaring voice: "Look at my eyes..."


    As a result, the ghost knight roared for a long time and found that the flow of time on Casillas'' body was fundamentally different from the space he was in.


    Casillas, who was frozen by time, was unable to move, but no one else could hurt him.


    The "Eye of Punishment" that used to be unfavorable in the past is also somewhat powerless in this situation.


    Alvin didn''t care about Damon who was mad, he looked at Strange, the fat Wang Yuan, and the Mage King who had met several times.


    He smiled and blew a whistle, and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Fatty Wang Yuan looked at the dark wizard on the opposite side. He quickly condensed an orange chain hammer in his hand, and said worriedly: "I should ask this question?


    What''s happening here? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Gu Yi''s direction, then stretched out his hand and waved in front of the fat Wang Yuan, and said, "Can''t you see?"


    Fatty Wang Yuan opened Alvin''s hand angrily and said, "Of course I can see that Master Gu Yi has been corroded by Domam, and now she is very dangerous.


    We have been using the power of the three temples to suppress her before, why has she come to you now? "


    Alvin glanced at Gu Yi who was smiling and silent. He patted the body of the fat man Wang Yuan and said, "It seems that you really can''t see it. You can''t even open the space door. What kind of premium stuff."


    Fatty Wang Yuan and his cousin Master Wang glanced at each other, and suddenly found that Strange was facing one direction in a daze.


    The Mage King touched Strange worriedly and said, "What did you see?"


    Strange frowned and said, "Gu Yi''s soul..."


    Mage King and Fatty Wang Yuan glanced at each other, and said with serious expressions, "What happened?"


    Gu Yi glanced at Strange appreciatively, then turned to Alvin, and said, "Kill me and I will be free."


    Talking about Gu Yi''s soul retreated into the dark Gu Yi''s body, and then the surrounding mirror space began to make Alvin''s brain dizzy.


    The surrounding space seemed to be fragmented, and began to twist and combine at will.


    Those dark wizards headed by Gu Yi let out a dull roar and rushed towards Strange and the others.


    "Kill Gu Yi Master!"


    Strange''s hands were sealed, and two spell shields appeared in his hands.


    Fatty Wang Yuan swung a meteor hammer and hit a dark mage''s body, making half of his body completely shattered.


    He looked at Strange incredulously and shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The cloak on Strange''s body was silent, and took him in the air.


    Facing the big roar of Wang Yuan, Strange waved his shield to block the attack of several magic swords, and then he sealed his hands again, and the whole person was divided into hundreds of identical clones.


    These clones control the mana whip and control the charging dark wizards at once.


    "Kill all of them, and Master Gu Yi will be free again."


    Alvin looked at the dark wizards that were under control, and suddenly broke free from the control of the whip.


    He suppressed his dizziness, looked at Odin next to him and said, "What the **** is going on?


    I can''t keep it! "


    Odin stomped "Gungnir" to the ground forcefully, and a large area of ??thunder light settled the space near him.


    Looking at Gu Yi in the distance, Odin said in a deep voice: "Gu Yi wants to completely swallow Domam, first of all, he must completely kill Domam''s consciousness.


    She can''t kill herself, she can only ask you to help.


    Cut her with confidence, she will only thank you..."


    Speaking of Odin looking at the fighting wizards, and Damon, who was madly chasing the dark wizards on a motorcycle, he frowned and said, "You have to be faster, these dark wizards are more powerful than I thought."


    Alvin glanced at the dark Koichi standing on a high platform, and the space around him spinning like gears. He spread his hands and said, "How do I get close to her?"


    The moment Alvin spoke, the "East Wind" Flying Sword appeared on the back of Dark Gu Yi''s head in a teleportation manner.


    The moment he was about to pierce Gu Yi''s head, an orange small door exploded, and Fei Jian passed through the small door and suddenly appeared behind Fatty Wang Yuan.


    Alvin urgently manipulated the flying sword to fly upwards, and finally cut open the fat Wang Yuan''s clothes, revealing his fat ass.


    The fat Wang Yuan, who suddenly felt cold in his butt, swung a meteor hammer and knocked over a dark mage, then clutched his **** and yelled at Alvin like thunder: "Are you crazy?


    What''s so good about my ass? "


    Alvin slapped the fat man Wang Yuan''s **** apologetically, haha, he didn''t dare to throw the flying sword indiscriminately, took out the famine axe in his hand, and said to Odin: "Help me make a way... "


    Odin held up "Gangnir", the Destroyer armor on his body condensed a huge amount of power and enriched in the golden spear.


    A thick thunder and lightning rushed along the ground toward the dark ancient one, and by the way, opened a way for Alvin in this disordered space.


    Alvin opened his legs and followed the road opened by the thunderbolt and began to run wildly.


    But soon he discovered that no matter how he ran, the distance between him and the dark ancient one remained the same, but Odin behind him was getting further and further away from him the dark ancient one sneered in the distance. With the seal of his hands, the spaces on both sides of Alvin suddenly stood up, and the spikes formed by countless building fragments pierced the rushing Alvin.


    The unlucky "tyranny" screamed, and was pierced into Alvin''s body by a thousand arrows.


    The shining "thorny spirit" blocked the damage for Alvin, and then the reflected damage destroyed part of the space.


    However, the life of the "Thorn Spirit" is limited, and soon its exhausted life flashes and dissipates.


    Alvin stopped and looked at the dark Gu Yi in the distance. He frowned and turned back and shouted, "What should I do now?


    I have to be close to her!


    I didn''t even eat the **** breakfast..."


    Odin has tried his best to maintain a safe passage. He exclaimed violently: "Then you run faster!


    Don''t use your messy spells, the mirror space is broken, and my castle is destroyed. "


    Alvin listened and sullied the pistol inlaid with the word "frozen" in the rune.


    Looking at the dark Gu Yi who can stretch the space at will, Alvin sent a 20-level "weakening" spell to her. As a result, the spell was transferred to Damon by Gu Yi using the time-space gate.


    The flames on the unlucky ghost rider dimmed for a while, and Casillas found a chance to chop with a splash of bone scum.


    Listening to the sad and angry roar from a distance, Alvin waved his hand irritably and smashed the spikes that pierced him on both sides, and shouted in that direction: "I''m sorry!"


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Gu Yi who was obviously a little waterproof in the distance, and he took out the "Xun" character he got from the bone of Dapeng from his backpack...


    "Run faster, right?


    Then I will run faster and show you..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 ~： Sorry, the timing was wrong

    Today��s two chapters were published late. Yesterday, I wrote it very late, and I made it tomorrow morning.


    In the past few days, my life has been erosive, and I don��t know if the holidays are good or bad.


    Forgive me everyone!


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1928： Restart the dark space

    Dark Guyi was the first person to make Alvin feel stressed.


    It was not the kind of crushing power, but the kind of awkward feeling that made him feel powerful and helpless.


    The most important thing is that Gu Yi is obviously waterproofing, otherwise Alvin would not have thought that Strange and the others would have a way to survive?


    This big man seemed to have created a arena, and while dying himself, he also used the dark wizards to test Strange and Fat Wang Yuan.


    Alvin feels like she is choosing an heir for herself, but the way she chooses seems a bit too trivial.


    However, Alvin, who had a simpler mind during the battle, didn''t want to think about these things.


    When magic and flying swords could not be used indiscriminately, he chose the most violent way to solve the problem.


    When there is a hammer, who would hit a nail with his hand?


    The "tyranny" habitually covered Alvin''s right hand. When it touched the "Xun" character, a scream was heard. A fine and fatal tremor was transmitted to Alvin''s body along the "tyranny" body. .


    It was the second time that Alvin had encountered this situation. The first time was the "kill" character, which almost killed Alvin.


    This time the "Xun" character is not so deadly, but it is obvious that "tyranny" cannot be controlled, or rubbed this rune.


    Its cellular structure cannot support the strengthening of the "Xun" character at all.


    At this time Alvin had a reaction to how powerful the dead Dapeng was.


    This primitive rune, born in that kind of super creature, is far more powerful than Alvin''s imagination.


    Compared with the "life" characters derived from "Chilong", these runes that require the body to withstand pressure are simply not what living creatures or ordinary substances can bear.


    In desperation, Alvin had to stuff the "Xun" character into the Hradek ring, and a keel ring was put in at the same time.


    After the dim light flashed, Alvin took out a delicate keel ring from the ring.


    Now add "Space Gem Ring", "Soul Gem Ring", and "Hradric Ring", and Alvin''s hand is about to be fully worn.


    "Alvin, are you alright?


    Your wizard friends will be unable to stand up..."


    Hearing Odin, who did not know how far behind him, roared, Alvin Lisso put the newly obtained "Rocco Ring" on his hand.


    "Golden-winged Roc Bird Ring": Flee at the limit!


    Alvin didn''t know what this meant, he instinctively started the sprint.


    Then he suddenly felt his legs, as if squeezing every bit of energy from the body.


    As Alvin accelerated, a series of sonic booms began to appear, and the scenery on both sides of his body began to become illusory.


    The spikes that the Dark Ancient One used to attack Alvin, before they touched him, began to shatter and collapse due to the huge shock brought by the sonic boom.


    After Alvin''s physique was transformed by "Eternal Fire", he couldn''t tell how good it was.


    The thunder tunnel opened by Odin, as Alvin began to tremble, seemed to collapse at any time.


    At this time, Alvin still felt that this speed was not his limit.


    He stared at Gu Yi who was smiling ahead, accelerating, accelerating, accelerating...


    When he felt that he had done his best, Dark Guyi still kept the same distance from before.


    Alvin can''t see the situation clearly, but Odin can see it very clearly.


    Alvin has been stepping in place, no matter how fast his legs are pedaling, he has never made a step forward.


    This is the top-level use of space magic, and in this mirrored space arranged by the ancient one mage, she is the god.


    The Strange and the gang were summoned to restrict Alvin from using mass destruction spells and prevent him from breaking through the upper limit of the mirror space with violence and causing collapse.


    Gu Yi''s dark personality has weird paranoia and pride. She knows that her body is going to kill herself, and she also knows that Alvin is the sword invited by the body.


    She gladly accepted the challenge, and then through various means, restricted Alvin to fight against herself within a certain range.


    When Alvin was a little tired, Dark Gu Yi pursed the cold smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "This is your corrector?


    Even if there is no time gem, he is not my opponent. "


    When talking, Dark Guyi''s hands were sealed, and a large number of crystal-like spikes suddenly appeared on both sides of Alvin''s body, which crazily pierced Alvin''s body.


    Alvin was able to bend his arms while running wildly, and the arrow-shaped "fire storm" one after another madly opened the way for him, blasting the crystal spikes to pieces, but also making Alvin aware of his own problems.


    When I accelerate to a certain level, the energy in my body is no longer enough to support myself to continue to accelerate.


    And his arrogant sprint just now has already begun to consume his vitality.


    Alvin only realized at this time, what is the so-called "limit speed running" concept?


    It means that your limit speed cannot be separated from the upper limit of your physical fitness, otherwise you will consume your life if you want to accelerate.


    Alvin remembered the scene he had seen in his mind. A roc holding a coffin, burning his life and exploding at his maximum speed, went to fight an enemy who didn''t know where he was.


    The speed is not that it can''t be faster, but it depends on whether one''s determination is enough?


    After running for so long, if Alvin couldn''t see the problem he was facing, he would not be the principal but mentally retarded.


    How many times did it detonate?


    Odin''s thunder tunnel is still there, and the dark ancient one still smiles coldly from a position a few dozen meters away.


    Alvin wanted to stop and think of a solution, but his instinct told him to break it, break it...


    It seems that this is in line with the heart of the tragic "Dapeng Bird"!


    The mirror space is a prison, just like the prison formed by the cosmic consciousness that the "Dapeng Bird" wanted to break through.


    The "Dapeng Bird" failed back then, but it was not convinced, and it was burning the moment it died.


    Alwen could take out the "Life" character and the keel ring into the ring. When he put the "Life Ring" on his finger, he felt his body suddenly lightened.


    The legs that have been pedaling frantically are turning faster and faster.


    The loss of vitality is always supplemented by the "ring of life"...


    Alvin is like an engine filled with oil, spinning like crazy.


    Odin desperately maintained the thunder and lightning channel that gave Alvin the way. When Alvin started to accelerate again, the old king felt an inexplicable sadness.


    He had imagined that Alvin was strong enough in the past, but he still did not expect that Alvin''s upper limit had reached this level.


    This is not the kind of power that a wave of hands is destroying everything in a heavy snowfall, but the power from itself.


    Odin clearly saw that the space created by Dark Guyi began to tremble, and the space between her and Alvin began to be broken.


    Odin couldn''t imagine how a person could break through the blockade of space and time by running.


    When Alvin felt that he had broken the limit, he found that the space in front of him began to thicken and had a little resistance.


    But it doesn''t matter. Dark Gu Yi, a dozen meters away, is approaching, and the horrified expression on her face shows that her running is effective.


    When Alvin speeds up again...


    With a loud explosion, the space around Alvin began to shatter.


    The matrix space surrounding itself, deadly spikes, lightning tunnels, all like the sights in the exploded mirror flying around...


    At that moment, Alvin passed the dark Gu Yi like a teleport, and the Famine Axe cut off the head of the big man without mercy.


    Alvin, who rushed far away with inertia, turned around and looked at the scene behind him and found that the mirror space had disappeared.


    A huge shadow space faded from the sky.


    Odin''s castle has returned to a lively state...


    Damon grabbed Casillas by the neck and lit his soul with hellfire.


    Fatty Wang Yuan smashed the head of a dark mage with a meteor hammer in his hand.


    The Mage King strenuously strangled the neck of the last dark mage, and a pair of magic knives emerged from both hands of Strange, and forcefully pierced the dark mage''s temple.


    A large group of heavily armed Valkyries ran to Odin''s side vigilantly.


    Frigga was standing at the gate of the castle with the women and children who had returned from vacation, smiling at Alvin, who was covered in tatters.


    Alvin watched Fox covering Little Ginny''s eyes and looked at himself with a meaningful expression.


    He glanced down at his body, and then cursed an swear word.


    Inspiring "tyranny" to get himself a set of clothes, Alvin Tan set about to walk to Odin''s side, and said unhappily, "What the **** is going on?


    Why the **** do I get up early in the morning to run?


    Since I had eight pack abs I have never run again! "


    As Alvin looked at Odin''s side, a Valkyrie nearly 2 meters tall was looking at herself with a strange expression.


    He said uncomfortably: "What''s wrong? Am I rare to be handsome?"


    The 2-meter-high Valkyrie turned her eyes slightly, took her gaze away from Alvin''s chest, and said unnaturally, "You have a good figure!"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then looked up and down the burly Valkyrie, hesitated, and said, "Yours is also good..."


    Odin looked at his female bodyguard being molested by Alvin, and said uncomfortably: "Are you a fool?


    I''ve given you a handful of time gems, so can''t you use your brain?


    She cheated for you, and you almost ran to death..."


    After hearing this, Alvin said indifferently, "Does I still rely on cheating to kill someone?


    What happened to that Gu Yi just now?


    I won''t even be hacked to death with Gu Yi, am I? "


    Odin glared at Alvin bitterly, and then said in a tone of envy and hatred: "She didn''t die. She died because of the second personality that was born from Domam.


    Gu Yi restarted ��Swat Alheim��, the so-called dark space of the dark elves.


    It''s no longer desolate there...


    There is an extra layer of protection outside the solar system! "


    Speaking, Odin said enviously: "The moment the branches of the World Tree restart in the dark space, they light up the dark elf''s artifact.


    As the owner of that space, Gu Yi is now completely ��free��! "


    When Odin told Gu Yi in a sour tone, a black space door lit up, and Gu Yi''s long figure walked out of the space door.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1929： Ambition of Ancient 1

    Gu Yi, who changed into a black gorgeous mage robe, looked at Odin and said with a smile: "In fact, among us, the old devil Mephisto is the smartest one.


    He connected himself to ��Musbelheim�� early on. Although he was trapped, he also gained immortality.


    The only problem is that he is not a ��human��. Without the blessings from the depths of his soul, he will never be able to take a step out of the solar system. "


    Speaking, Gu Yi looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "I should be free, but as the holder of the time gem, I have never enjoyed the beauty of''freedom''.


    Because gems are always affecting the outside world, attracting hostile eyes for the earth.


    Now I am completely free, the new Domam will be the outpost of the solar system, and I will have the opportunity to explore the mysteries of the universe.


    I have lived too long, but I have never really seen the universe. I can''t wait. "


    Alvin heard it inexplicably, but he was pretty sure this was good news.


    Looking at Gu Yi who was obviously more handsome, Alvin said curiously: "Why is it now? Why me?


    Why am I your "fault tolerance rate"? "


    Gu Yi smiled and nodded, and said, "Because more bugs have appeared...


    My original plan was to end the contest with Domam in the temple on Hong Kong Island, because there is a proud phoenix there.


    Originally, she combined with the power of the gem of time, should also be able to defeat my second personality.


    But she seemed to have encountered some trouble, so she refused me. "


    Gu Yi looked into Alvin''s eyes and said, "So I thought of you...


    Because of your existence, I have the courage to compete with Domam in the most dangerous soul contest before the new Supreme Master grows up.


    I have''seeed'' countless futures about me, all of which ended in death.


    Only when I decided to fight Domam, my future became chaotic.


    Without your presence, I still dare not try easily...


    I didn''t want to disturb you, because I believe that I must try my best to get the answer I want.


    I tried it!


    Wu Fengji is the next player I think, and you are the ��insurance�� of ��freedom��! "


    Alvin heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "After all, you just want me to tell you about your behavior!


    You have to think about how I feel, will you write me a check? "


    Gu Yi looked at the "Eye of Agomoto" in Alvin''s hand. She pretended not to hear Alvin''s nonsense, but smiled and said, "You surprised me. I gave you to break the''boundary'' Key, but you chose another method.


    Can you return the "Eye of Agomoto" to me?


    I will send it back to Kama Taj and wait for the new Supreme Master to appear! "


    Alvin glanced at the "Eye of Agomoto" in his hand. He curled his mouth and threw the pendant to Gu Yi, and then said: "This thing is actually the same. I can break it with just a few steps. What "key" is there for the lost thing?


    You said that time can��t wait because there are more and more bugs. What is the situation? "


    Gu Yi shook his head and said: "I don''t know, every once in a while, a chaotic space door will open, throwing a lot of bugs in the direction of the solar system.


    Even if because of the chaotic space door, only half of those bugs can come alive each time, that is a terrible number.


    The solar system needs a new line of defense, otherwise humans simply cannot bear this kind of pressure.


    Now I use the dark space to trap some bugs and isolate some bugs.


    I think this will give you enough time to develop the spacecraft and eliminate the bugs outside the solar system. "


    Alvin listened, looked at Gu Yi with a weird expression, and said, "Can''t you just destroy them in the dark space?


    That Domam sounds great, you should..."


    As Alvin made a twisting gesture with both hands, he said, "Isn''t it possible to kill those bugs in the dark space?"


    Gu Yi looked at Alvin, shook his head and said with a laugh: "Domam merged with the dark space and activated the vital energy inside, allowing life to be reborn there.


    Do you think it has surplus energy?


    It takes a long time for the newly born dark elves to recover. The current dark space is just a mist, which can trap enemies in it.


    This is enough for the current solar system! "


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head disappointedly, and said, "Well, it looks like that, in fact, it''s the same thing.


    You want to go to the universe to explore the secrets and leave us a fog of war. That''s what you mean? "


    Gu nodded and said, "Probably that means...


    I want to go to the universe to meet those magical characters and the guardians of those powerful planets.


    I want to know how the last step of the ��celestial�� was done.


    We are just flowers in the greenhouse, far less powerful than I thought. "


    Alvin arched his hands admiringly at the lofty goal Gu Yi, then cast a contemptuous look at Odin who was in his comfort zone.


    Before Old Odin got angry, Alvin walked to his family...


    He probably had a little idea about what Gu Yi wanted to pursue, but that was too far away for him.


    The highest level of power that Alvin is currently in contact with is the rune left by Xing Tian and Dapeng.


    The big rope in the center of the earth is also amazing, but it is far from the shock that Xing Tian and Dapeng brought him.


    Alvin felt that he definitely couldn''t understand what those "fairies" touched.


    Anyway, those "immortals" are ethical people, and they took away the highest combat power of the entire universe before they left.


    In this case, as a player with a plug-in, to live his life well should be the ultimate goal.


    Someone must rely on 100 points in the exam to be satisfied...


    Someone must feel comfortable with the delicacies of the mountains and the sea every day...


    Someone must understand the mysteries of the world to sleep...


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny who trot towards him and the family members who waved happily. He felt that he already had the whole world.


    Seeing Little Ginny wearing a white angel skirt, unkempt two grinning stone monsters rushed towards her.


    Alvin smiled and picked up the girl, kissed happily, and then said, "Is Alfheim fun?"


    Little Ginny stared, nodded excitedly, then raised the evil-looking stone monster in her hand and said triumphantly: "Those elves are too courageous.


    I just released Messimos and Caesar and they were shocked, haha..."


    Speaking of Little Ginny raising the "Pac-Man"-like stone monster in her hand, she said excitedly: "Dad, there are a lot of stone monsters there. Hela said that they only need to eat stones to feed themselves.


    The **** they pull out is the best soil. Let me raise two to replace the soil for the young saplings. "


    Alvin looked at the ugly and cute stone monster, staring round eyes as if he wanted to chew himself, he smiled maliciously and said: "Remember to change the soil for the young sapling frequently. Recently, it doesn''t grow tall. Up."


    Little Ginny happily hugged her father and kissed her hard, then she slipped to the ground with her **** and beckoned to Hela and said, "Hela, Dad agrees, I want to raise a lot of stone monsters."


    Fox looked at Hela who was smiling, she coughed lightly, held her invisible belly with one hand, and walked towards Alvin with the lazy little Chilong in the other.


    Before she came forward to hug Alvin, a figure rushed to her and hugged Alvin vigorously.


    Jessica looked at Alvin with a weird face, and whispered: "Am I helping you?


    I heard that you helped Julie buy a lot of clothes from Karl Lagerfeld..."


    Alvin looked at Fox��s faintly smiling eyes, and Hela��s cold expression not far away, he apologized, spread his hands, and said in Jessica��s ear: "If you stun me now, I will agree. Your request."


    Speaking, Alvin suddenly fell to the ground with his chest, and said in a lingering tone: "I seem to be injured..."


    Jessica glared at him and hugged Alvin with the princess hug, followed by a group of children, screaming and rushing into the castle...


    Little Ginny anxiously put the stone monster into her pocket, and then pulled Fox in one hand and Hela in the other, and said loudly: "Dad is sick, let''s go and see."


    ��������


    A few hours later, inside the castle room.


    Alvin stood on the edge of the balcony, with one arm around Fox''s waist, and the other quietly pulling Hela''s hand.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, two Kun fighters pulled a huge suspended platform that looked like a stadium in the sky and flew over.


    Alvin said with emotion, "I didn''t expect Julie to do this!


    When do you think she can develop the technology to divide people in half?


    I saw Gu Yi��s second personality today, or I will try hard too..."


    Feeling the sharp pain in his chest and butt, Alvin winked at Fox casually and said, "Don''t be like this, it''s actually you who hurt."


    As Alvin turned his head to face Hela and squeezed his eyes, he said: "Pinching too hard will hurt myself..."


    The two ladies who each thought they were a bit special, exerted another force on Alvin...


    Then Fox rolled his eyes and took a bite on Alvin''s chin, and said, "I am the only bride in Java!"


    Speaking of this, the demigod assassin seemed to be embracing her body. She stretched out her hand to support the "eunuch dragon" suspended in the air as a handrail, and slowly walked out of the room.


    Hela stepped **** Alvin''s foot, then plunged heavily into his arms, took a hard breath, and said: "You promised to accompany me for a while..."


    Alvin looked at the floating venue in the distance, he said bitterly: "No problem, I am immortal now, I can''t die for anything!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1930： Run forward

    Alvin looked at the old man in the clothing store "shockedly" and brushed away 80,000 yuan with a polite manner.


    Looking at the big bags and small bags in Fox and Jessica''s hands, Alvin accepted the package in Fox''s hand, firmly rejected what was in Jessica''s hand, and resolutely put an end to her idea of ??continuing to purchase.


    Just kidding, a skirt that looks semi-transparent is sold for 8,000, which is crazy!


    Seeing that the old hair felt inconvenient in Jessica''s hands, she began to recommend gestures to her...


    Alvin sighed up to the sky and said to Jessica: "Jesse, you will regret what you did today.


    I''m telling you, this old man looks down on you, Julie didn''t spend money on a dress. "


    Lagerfeld faced Jessica''s expression ready to return the goods, he spread his hands and said, "Miss Julie is the object of my admiration. She has done the best a girl can do.


    She convinced me that there is hope in this world!


    It is an insult to me to charge her money...


    I don''t even need others to know, the dress on her was sewn by myself.


    The light on her body had already covered those tacky things.


    In my heart Miss Julie is not a girl, but an angel! "


    As the old man looked at Jessica, who was still a little dissatisfied, he smiled and said: "Angels don''t need a full wardrobe, but an energetic girl does.


    Without a beautiful girl like you, my clothes would be worthless.


    Jessie, you don''t need to compare with anyone, you are just you!


    Every beautiful, energetic and strong girl should wear the most beautiful clothes and live the most wonderful life! "


    Jessica was so complimented that she grinned. She was a little shy and covered her mouth to hide her smile. She looked at the old man with her squinted eyes and said, "That beautiful, energetic, and strong girl , Will there be a good discount?"


    Karafirgue listened and shook his head with a smile, and said: "You should add''lucky''. After all, not every girl has a super rich brother as an older brother.


    Especially this brother relies on an aircraft carrier to collect rent and earns 150,000 yuan from my team of 60 people every day.


    There is not even a waiter there, only a fat guy named Kevin Mitnick in a captain''s uniform, harassing my model every day.


    If I don''t want to do anything, the model I brought will be married to the pilot above.


    The houses above are too expensive, making the pilots look expensive too! "


    Said that the old man took a diamond necklace and put it on Jessica''s neck gently, then took a step back, and looked at the chin with one hand, and said: "Perfect, this necklace is my finale for the Paris show next year. The clothing is specially customized.


    You bought that set of clothes that didn''t exist on the market, you should buy it together. "


    Jessica took a look in the mirror, then touched her neck artificially, while twisting her slender neck around Alvin.


    Fox looked at Alvin the miser, and looked at Karafirg with an angry look, as if he could bargain on the fly.


    The rich woman Fox smiled and patted Alvin on the chest, then gracefully took out a card and stretched it out to the old man, saying: "Jesse is indeed a beautiful girl, she deserves these things."


    Calafirg unexpectedly pushed Fox''s hand back, then sighed and said, "Madam, you have lost a lot of fun for me like this.


    Making big money from Manhattan Tomahawk is the glory of any luxury product and brand. "


    Speaking of this, Karafirgh smiled and hugged Jessica, who was a little confused, and said with a smile: "Wearing it, it''s yours.


    Remember to help me inform the little fat guy named Kevin Mitnick that I live in room 12 in area B of the aircraft carrier and the model he is looking for lives in room 21.


    I never want to see disgusting love letters in my room again! "


    Jessica happily picked up the old man and turned around, and then said in the voice of the older sister: "Don''t worry, I will go back and warn the little fat man.


    Ha, the love letter was sent to the wrong room, he is simply a shame in Hell''s Kitchen.


    And I will give you a huge discount on the room rate. In fact, I am the boss there, haha..."


    The old man smiled and took Jessica''s hand and chose a pair of buckskin boots for her.


    Seeing Jessica''s delighted expression, Alvin sighed...


    One day''s room rate is 150,000, and a half discount is 75,000. The reality show of the wedding dress contest is still half a month away.


    That necklace is not worth 1 million...


    Alvin found that the old man had made new friends, everyone was happy, only he was cut off for 80,000 yuan.


    The principal buried his head in Fox''s neck sadly, and said uncomfortably: "If I want to return the 80,000 yuan now, is it a bit too inhuman?"


    Fox slapped the embarrassing Alvin, and then said: "You have an airship that was once full of Black Widows. You can let it fall into the sea. 15 days will be enough for you to make a fortune."


    Alvin listened and shook his head with a smile, and said, "Forget it, Harry organized the team of boys to build a temporary hotel in the air show, and assemble the cabin for 2,000 yuan a day.


    This time they can earn a few years of tuition. I still don''t want to grab business with them.


    You are a sister-in-law, you have to control Jessica...


    Since she decided to do business with an air carrier, she didn''t want to buckle up 100 rooms, all of which were open, and she even earned her dowry. "


    Fox heard this and said with a smile: "On the entire aircraft carrier, there are only Jessica and a few dozen pilots and waiters. They can''t even cook. If there are more people, they will be crazy."


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "Forget it, remember to go back and remind me to deduct the cost of aircraft carrier rental from Shangqi''s salary.


    Think about it if Jesse bought a big villa, and finally let the mad **** live in...


    Damn, I always feel that I am at a disadvantage! "


    Fox laughed out loud with a "pouch," buried his head on Alvin''s chest and his shoulders trembled.


    After a few minutes, the demigod assassin raised his head and kissed Alvin on the chin, and said, "You are the cutest miser I have ever seen!"


    Alvin squinted his eyes and said a little unhappy: "It should be a handsome, cute and generous rich man.


    Beauty, you need to pay more attention to me, otherwise my strengths are too deep, and you don''t even notice.


    Although you are currently pregnant, I don��t object to you coming to me to look for..."


    When Alvin was talking about meat, there was a noise outside the door.


    Several media reporters who had been guarding outside the clothing store rushed to the other side of the street with spears and cannons. It seemed that there was a lot of excitement there.


    Jessica also heard the movement. She jumped up and dragged Alvin and Fox and ran out. When she left, she did not forget to say to her new "good friend", "Remember to send my things to Odin. Castle."


    Alvin, who was almost dragged into the air, did not forget to ask the old man for a receipt, and then made a mafia throat gesture to him before leaving the store.


    Seeing the people around the crossroads ahead, Alvin put his arms around Fox''s waist and pulled the excited Jessica with one hand, and said, "What are you doing?


    What should I do if I run so fast and lose my wife? "


    Jessica looked back at Alvin with contempt, and said: "The Hungry Wolves star team debuted today, can you, the principal, not be around Fox all day?


    Do something you should do...


    That Devil team is so handsome, you can''t let them steal the limelight from the Hungry Wolves team.


    That demon prince Boll is about to fascinate a bunch of female stars! "


    After hearing this, Alvin stretched out his hand and turned Jessica''s neck, ready to give her a good look, but was carried by the powerful Jessica, and dragged Fox into the crowd by the way.


    Little Ginny was wearing a Hungry Wolves uniform that was dragged to her knees, with a helmet that was obviously several sizes larger on her head, standing in front of the Hungry Wolves.


    Nick was wearing a coach uniform with a pencil between his ears, and standing next to Ginny with a pretentious tactical manual in his hand.


    Mindy''s rare dressing up and flamboyantly tugged Damon pushing a car of Gatorade to indicate that he was the owner of the water bar.


    Little Harry wore high-tech glasses on his face, dressed in "steel digital" overalls, carrying a toolbox, and acting as a mecha repairman.


    Frank, with an indifferent expression, and Steve, who was dumbfounded, led a group of starry wolves in "Monster Combat Uniforms" with auxiliary power armor attached to the outside. They lined up for the media reporters. Take pictures.


    Alvin looked at the players who had obviously grown two laps in the "Monster Combat Uniform", and he found Peter and Richard from the inside amused.


    Pitro wanted to squeeze into the team sneakily, but finally retreated sadly because of the incompatible equipment.


    Alvin grabbed Pietro who was passing by and frowned and said, "Why did you come here?


    Where are Bowen and your sister? "


    The dejected Pietro glanced at Alvin and said, "I heard that the Hungry Wolves are going to play against aliens, so I ran over."


    Alvin looked down at Pietro''s tattered sneakers, and he said unbelievably: "You the **** have run from Hell''s Kitchen to Northern Europe?"


    Pietro nodded indifferently, and said, "I stole Bourne''s GPS and cheated Wanda out of pocket money.


    In fact, it��s not too far, from New York to Alaska, across the frozen sea to Siberia, and then through Russia through Finland...


    I ran the wrong way and found a place to sleep, but it took 14 hours to arrive.


    It''s a pity that I missed the equipment distribution. Frank and Steve didn''t let me become an official player.


    Principal, this is not fair!


    Those are aliens, I can blow them up! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1931： Race running

    Alvin looked at Pietro incredulously, and finally slapped him on the back of the head, cursing: "Are you **** crazy?


    Is it difficult to take a plane? "


    Pietro hugged his neck and said, "Shoes are cheaper than air tickets. I am now a sneaker tester for the boss of Gable. It is very cheap to buy shoes.


    I only used 5 pairs of shoes to get there..."


    Alvin looked at Pietro, hesitated, and said, "Man, did you say hello to Berne when you came out?"


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at Peter and Harry in front of him, and then at Pietro, who was unhappy, he felt that Frank''s work was really stressful.


    A kid who can traverse the worst parts of the earth with 5 pairs of shoes will drive the entire punishment office crazy if something goes out.


    No wonder Frank''s face is so bad!


    Pietro shrugged and said, "I left a note for Byrne. I want to join the Hungry Wolves to destroy those aliens.


    Normally, forget it. Why can''t I play against aliens?


    Peter can, and so should I! "


    Alvin looked at Pietro, who seemed to be a little broken, he was really afraid that this kid couldn''t figure it out, and finally something happened.


    In any case, he wants to fight for honor, and deliberately suppressing him can easily cause rebellion.


    Pietro is completely different from Peter. His view of right and wrong was established in Sokovia, the orphanage, the Hydra base, and the killer Byrne.


    When he feels isolated, or when everyone does not need him, this guy can easily do stupid things.


    To be precise, Pietro has been doing stupid things since he came to Hell''s Kitchen.


    It was just the special humanistic environment of the school that allowed him to gradually reduce his stupidity and thoroughly integrate into the big family.


    Alvin glanced helplessly at Fox, who was smiling and groaning beside him. He turned around and put his arms around Pietro''s shoulders. He looked at the Hungry Wolves star team laughing and joking in the field, and said, "Do you know why the Hungry Wolves didn''t recruit you?"


    Pietro opened his hands indifferently and said, "Because I am a mutant..."


    Alvin pressed Pietro''s head with his big hand, and said with a smile: "It''s not because you are a mutant, but because you play will make the game lose the fun.


    Because people can''t even see how you touchdown, you are too fast! "


    Pietro''s face finally improved a bit, but he was still a bit unconvinced and said: "But this is a game against aliens. Peter can play, why can''t I?"


    Alvin smiled and said, "For the same reason!


    If the two sides of the game are the weights on both ends of the balance, then you are the kind of person who can disrupt the balance.


    After all, everyone is watching the game for entertainment, and you will make everyone lose the fun.


    You are too big, people can''t keep up with your rhythm temporarily! "


    As Alvin looked at Pietro with a little smile on his face, he smiled and said, "Do you think you want to join the Hungry Wolves team because you really like football?


    You alone bring a group of first-grade children to win a game. Is such a game really attractive to you? "


    Pitro felt a little proud, and a little unwilling to suffocate his neck, and said awkwardly: "But that''s an alien. This is not a fair game. I don''t want to see Zac lose."


    Alvin looked at Pietro and said with a smile, "What''s the difference?


    During the game, Asgardian Berserkers cannot attack you with divine power, dwarves cannot slash you with axes, and demons cannot burn you with magic.


    Tell me, what is the difference for you in this kind of competition? "


    As Alvin looked at Pietro, who bowed his head and said with a smile, he said with a smile: "You tell me the truth, in your heart, help Zac win the game and let themselves be in the limelight. That kind of ratio is a little higher.


    If I let you go to the team as a striker, to block, to hug and fall, you can''t catch the ball for touchdowns.


    Or let you be a substitute to cheer for them, would you? "


    Pietro glanced at the explosively handsome Hungry Wolves, and then said awkwardly: "I am willing to be a substitute. The''Monster Combat Uniform'' is so handsome.


    I just run fast, what can I do?


    Byrne always persuaded me to let me go to class and find a good job in the future and have my own life.


    But I thought for a long time and found out that the best job for me is actually delivering food.


    I just run fast, and it''s not my fault. "


    Alvin sensed the powerful and helpless feeling in Pitro''s heart. He smiled and said, "Who said that you can only deliver food if you run fast?


    I''m also fast, and I''m definitely faster than you. Did you think I delivered food? "


    Pitro, who was poked to the proudest part, looked at Alvin with slanted eyes and said, "No one can be faster than me..."


    Pietro paused for a while, and said with certainty: "Unless you use the portal, you can''t be faster than me."


    When Alvin just wanted to excite Pietro, the appearance of the Hungry Wolves was over.


    Little Ginny rushed towards her father excitedly with her helmet on, and one jumped into Alvin''s arms, and the swaying helmet almost hit Alvin in the nose.


    Helping to take off the little girl��s helmet and threw it to Nick who was walking over, Alvin said to Little Ginny: ��Someone said that he ran faster than me. I think we should teach him a profound lesson.��


    Little Ginny squeezed her hands on her cheeks and put on an incredible shape, and said, "Which fool is bragging? Let''s beat him by the nose."


    Frank walked over and looked at Pietro whose legs were trembling with cold eyes, and said coldly, "I think it is more appropriate to break the leg."


    Alvin watched Pitro panting, but refused to accept it. He smiled and took out the phone from his pocket to check it, and then said: "Boy, there is a small town 300 kilometers away from here.


    Recently there is a mousse in a dessert shop that is very famous. "


    Speaking of Alvin showed Pietro the route map marked on the phone map, and then said: "I can prove that I am fast, much faster than you.


    Do you dare to make a bet? "


    Pitro��s strengths were provoked. He looked up at Alvin stiffly and said, ��Why don��t you dare, as long as you don��t use the space gate to cheat, I will definitely win.


    If I win, you let me join the Hungry Wolves team and run one ball per game! "


    Alvin held Little Ginny with one hand, stretched out his right hand towards Pietro, and said with a smile: "If you lose, come to me as a summer bag kid, you have to see who the fastest person in the world is How to lead a slow life.


    Man, my experience tells me that if you don''t break the law, you will never make a lot of money on your legs! "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Pietro who was a little surprised, and said, "How about? Is the deal done?


    If you dare not, I can treat you to a good meal and give you a VIP ticket for the stands. "


    Pietro felt that something was wrong instinctively, but he didn''t learn anything else in Hell''s Kitchen. Here, the **** character of losing or not losing was learned ten percent.


    Looking at Alvin��s smiling face, Pietro gave him a strong high-five, and said: ��Bet, if I win, I still want a pair of shoes that will never run bad.��


    Alvin looked at the tattered sneakers on Pitro''s feet. He smiled and took out a box from the space backpack and handed it to Pitro, saying: "This is the''Monster Combat Uniform'' you dream of. You won him. It''s yours.


    If you lose, you will need to report to Jessica for all your vacations until the day you graduate.


    I am very fair, and I will settle the bill with you at an hourly rate of 5 yuan per hour.


    Don''t be too confident, believe me, this job is not easy, running too fast can easily knock things over, and the customers there are not good-tempered. "


    Pitro took off his jacket excitedly, thought about it, and suddenly started to rush out, a few seconds later he ran back, discarded his outfit, and put on a "monster combat uniform."


    Alvin looked at the ribs on Pitro''s chest. He smiled and clicked on the belt of the "Monster Combat Uniform". The entire uniform was agitated. A large number of nanoparticles began to spread. Finally, Pitro became a strong man. teenager.


    Looking up and down the excited Pietro, Alvin said with a smile: "Not bad, except that the legs are not long enough, they are basically perfect."


    Speaking of Alvin��s childhood Harry��s face, he took off the tech eyes made by Stark and handed it to Pietro, saying, ��The computer inside will navigate for you. You can��t go wrong this time.


    40 desserts, whoever comes back first wins, OK? "


    Pietro adjusted to the glasses on his face, then with a serious expression in the laughter of the people around him, the famous Flash, put on a short-track speed skating start shape.


    Alvin smiled and took out the phone and dialed out...


    The good Nick rushed to the front of Pitro and pushed away the non-existent passers-by, and exclaimed excitedly: "This is a game where Pitro challenges the Manhattan Tomahawk. Everyone keeps aside. Don''t let blood and adrenaline splash on your body ."


    Speaking of Nick holding a pencil, he shouted to the people around him: "Now you can bet, oh, Pitro is too fast, buy Pitro to win 1 and lose 7, and buy principal to win 1 and lose 1.5."


    Pietro, who was despised by the odds, stared at Nick fiercely and said, "Hey, man, I use all the 200 dollars I have to buy myself to win.


    Do you have money to lose?


    Those monster souvenirs in your collection are good, I decided to pick a few. "


    Nick lowered his head and wrote a note on the empty tactical manual, and then said indifferently: "Don''t worry, you have already lost, because you simply don''t have the money to buy 40 desserts.


    The chocolate mousse there now sells for 15 yuan, and the big stars have made the nearby prices unsuitable for human living. "


    Pitro stood up in surprise, looked back at Alvin, and said aggrieved: "I''ve said that I won''t cheat!"


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "Boy, I am not cheating. Before you accept the bet, you should think clearly about everything.


    In the future, there will be no **** like Nick to remind you...


    But it��s okay this time. I just called and ordered 40 desserts. If you arrive first, you can take them first. "


    Hearing Alvin''s new condition, Nick said loudly: "Does anyone place a bet?


    This is a fair game, and Alvin''s odds are adjusted to 1 to 3!


    Oh, luck with you idiots, I will definitely buy Alvin to win, so that the bills in your pocket will triple. "


    Anton touched the "landlord" next to him and said, "Who do you think will win?"


    Before the "landlord" could speak, Harry, who was standing in front of them, looked up and said, "I tested the limit speed for Pietro. He can break through the speed of sound at the fastest time, reaching a speed of 405 meters per second.


    The dessert shop is 302 kilometers away, and Pitro can complete a round trip in 24.8 minutes at the fastest.


    If we were to go back to the hotel to wait for them, he might be able to reach it in 24.7 minutes. "


    Speaking of Harry, he glanced at Alvin, who was holding Little Ginny with a relaxed look, he hesitated with the corner of his mouth, and said, "Have I ever seen Principal Alvin run the fastest?


    He doesn''t seem to be driving too fast..."


    Speaking, Harry gritted his teeth as if made up his mind, took out a few scattered bills from his pocket, and waved at Nick and shouted: "I beat Pitro, 1 to 7 and I''m 15 yuan."


    Alvin looked at the big idiots of the team, and all the money on his body was taken away by two children.


    He reluctantly faced Steve next to him and said: "When they train in the future, remember to remind them.


    If you work in the future, remember to find a reliable agent and an honest accountant. "


    Steve took a handwritten bet slip and said puzzledly: "Why?"


    Alvin looked at the bet slip in Steve''s hand for Pietro. He rolled his eyes and said, "Nothing?


    I decided to let someone who can understand the tax return to do the job just now. You can do whatever you want. "


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny in his arms and said with a smile: "Are you ready?


    I invite you to eat a vanilla dessert..."


    Little Ginny listened, stared excitedly, waved and called: "1...


    2����


    3����


    Start! "


    ������������


    The National Day was too broken. I have been compressing the plot, trying to get this book back on track.


    The story of Doctor Strange has been cut off, after all, Casillas, as the villain, is not good enough.


    The following will only briefly explain what happened to Kama Taj in the post-Ancient era, so that Alvin will not be mixed with it!


    Now I find that Alvin, as a big boss, must create his own plot and complete his own story.


    This is really something I didn''t expect when I made the outline in the early days.


    This is the second time I have compressed the plot, otherwise I think I am going to run 8 million words.


    This is too exaggerated!


    Crutch wanted to have a complete story about Alvin and many movie characters.


    I cut some of the less important plots.


    I hope everyone will continue to support me and let me continue this book with motivation!


    Finally, it''s been a long time since I asked for a ticket...


    If you have a monthly pass, please support it a little!


    Thank you! Thanks!


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1932： Nicks Wisdom

    No one thought that this game would end so soon, including Pietro himself.


    Confident Pietro wore the coveted "Monster Combat Uniform" and set off. When he returned, he held a note that Alvin had left in the dessert shop.


    When Pietro ran back from the dessert shop, he still felt that he was deceived by some kind of magic by Alvin.


    One advantage of the kid in Hell''s Kitchen is that he stands upright when he is beaten. Whether he will repeat his mistakes in the future is a matter for the future.


    Pietro just wanted to know where he was wrong again. He absolutely did not believe that Alvin would run faster than himself.


    All the way "leading" to the dessert shop, only to get a note, there must be something wrong with it!


    When Pietro returned to his place, he found that everyone had finished their dessert mousse.


    Alvin is holding the little Ginny with the "Good Trip" hairstyle, and is "comforting" those fools who have lost money in a bad manner.


    Little Ginny proudly showed her Sonic the hedgehog haircut to her friends with her big nose that was so cold.


    The worst part is that Byrne and Wanda are also standing there, looking at themselves with worried expressions.


    Nick, who was being watched by all kinds of malicious eyes, was ready to run away. He was the first guy to find Pitro returned.


    In order to divert everyone''s attention, Nick pointed to Pietro and said loudly: "Look, see, that''s the culprit that caused you to lose money.


    This guy must have gone the wrong way..."


    Zach grabbed Nick and Harry by the necks, and said bitterly: "You two little **** acted to lie to us, you must have a treat tonight, or your sidelines will be gone."


    Nick howled, holding Zac''s big arm, and shouting: "Don''t be like Zac, we are still kids!


    I only won 600 yuan in total, and there are 200 yuan in Pitro''s.


    You poor ghosts each bet 10 yuan, but you want me to invite you to eat in this place where prices can kill people? "


    Zach grinned and said, "This is your last chance. You little **** knows to cheat your senior, so we decided to teach you a lesson."


    Nick looked at the little Harry who was shrunken next to him lamentingly. He said annoyedly: "Remember to remind me in the future not to take advantage of the big fool.


    Because they are stupid and have little money, they are easy to turn their faces...


    Man, did your dad Stark give you a black card or something?


    We''d better ask these guys to have a meal, I definitely can''t miss this sideline position.


    Peter said he can knock out the opponent''s teeth, and I am preparing to collect the teeth of solar system warriors as souvenirs. "


    Little Harry cried and said, "No, Mr. Stark told me that it is dangerous to walk in Hell''s Kitchen with big money.


    But I still have 30 yuan in my luggage, which I saved before. "


    Nick heard that there was no oil on Harry''s body, he sighed regretfully, reached out and patted Zac''s big arm, and said, "Well, buddy!


    Let''s spare Harry''s 30 yuan. Let''s try Mindy again. Although his father is terrible, he should not dare to beat you. "


    Little Harry was horrified to discover that his Nick boss had actually eaten the right family, eating his own family, and was planning to spend even his little brother''s private money.


    He pointed to Zach who was grinning, and said unbelievably: "You, you, you..."


    Zach smiled and rubbed Harry''s head, and said, "This lesson tells you, never believe that gambling is fair.


    The bad guy is hiding deeper than you think!


    Don''t treat everyone as a fool..."


    Little Harry looked at Zac''s leaving back with a vague look, and then said to Nick: "What''s the situation?


    Did I overdo it? "


    Nick smiled and spread his hands and said: "A big fool thought he was Alvin just now, and he even forgot to take half of his proceeds."


    Little Harry smiled and patted his chest, and said: "It''s really not easy to make money for the Hungry Wolves!


    Zach will help us fight thunder, right? "


    Nick nodded triumphantly, and said, "Of course, there are recordings of my conversations with him, and he must protect us.


    This guy is probably showing off to Anton and the others that he taught us..."


    As Nick looked at the little Harry, and glanced down at his skinny body, he said helplessly: "Now that there are fewer and fewer fools, it is becoming more and more difficult to make money.


    The key fool is getting more and more able to fight, we are too difficult..."


    When Nick spoke, a soft cough came from behind him...


    "Share me a share, or I''ll tell Zac, you played him again."


    Nick turned his head and looked at Mindy with his hands on his chest and looked at himself with a smile. He said incredulously, "Why? Are you betraying us?"


    The traitor is going to hell..."


    Before Nick finished speaking, Damon coughed heavily a few steps away, and a half-foot-long flame came out of his eyes.


    Little Harry looked at Damon in horror, he pulled the hardened Nick and said, "Nick..."


    Nick waved Harry''s hand disgustingly, and said righteously: "How can I only give one?


    Mindy is one of us, and I decided to give her my share.


    She is our property custodian, and when we return to Hell''s Kitchen, we will spend all the money.


    Alexei has discounted pistols, and I can also ask for a great discount. "


    Little Harry was stunned to watch Nick lose all his morals. He hesitated at last and said to Mindy, "Sister Mindy, you can pay some money from Nick��s share to let me go to the doctor with Nick. ?


    Nick''s brain is terrified by your father, I have to find a way to save him. "


    Mindy glanced back at her father, she raised her eyebrows and "hummed" at Nick, turned and pulled her father away, and left like a happy bird.


    Little Harry looked at Nick, whose expression was still sluggish, and said uncomfortably, "Are you better? Mindy is gone..."


    Nixon let out a sigh of relief and took Harry while running and said, "Let��s hurry up and find a place to change the money to something we like."


    Little Harry panted heavily and said, "Mindy will kill you."


    Nick glanced at Harry like a fool, and said, "That was a gift for Mindy. Why did she kill me?"


    Little Harry knotted his head and said, "You said you want to buy something we like."


    Nick said of course: "Of course we buy our own things, otherwise how can I get back?


    As Alvin said, this is called courtesy and affection. Who would hate a good child who gave the wrong gift? "


    Alvin looked at Pietro with a sullen face with a smile. He looked at Little Ginny, who deliberately kept a frozen nose and wanted to show off, and said: "Baby, let Messimos out. Let Pietro go every day. Yo that fat dog.


    The child runs too slowly and needs more exercise. "


    Little Ginny listened, grinned and took out the Elf Ball from her body, and made a chic gesture at Pietro, yelling: "Come out, my Messimos..."


    A mechanism inside the poke ball popped out, and "Pim particles" were injected instantly. Mesimos popping out the poke ball, a fat dog about the size of a pickup suddenly appeared in the air, pressing the hapless Pietro on his body. the following.


    Messimos, who was dizzy in his head, didn''t know what was going on, but the little master still had to respond to his call...


    The fat wolf dragged his tongue and shook his head and leaned over to the ground. He hooked Xiao Ginny''s palm with his front paws and motioned for her to come and play with me.


    The ruthless Alvin drove "tyranny" to put a collar on the fat wolf, and then pulled the collar to signal the lazy fat to stand up quickly.


    Pietro watched Alvin handing the dog leash to himself with a smile, and he collapsed and said, "What if it refuses to run?


    I can''t pull it at all. Every extra point of weight on my body is a burden to me. "


    Alvin tucked the dog-walking leash to Pietro, patted him comfortably on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "That''s why I said you need to exercise. Messimos is a very good target.


    If you can coax it to be happy, it means you have learned to be smart, and if you can drag it to run hard, it means you have gotten exercise. "


    Speaking of Alvin pulling Pietro��s arm to make him stand up, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com and then looked up and down his "Monster Combat Uniform" and said: "This combat uniform is temporarily lent to you to prevent You hurt yourself, or was hurt by Messimos...


    Don''t be sad, it''s all for your good!


    Seeing the little **** is unlucky, everyone will feel better.


    You are doing good deeds, if you can keep it like this...


    You will become a ��great man��! "


    Little Ginny jumped down from Alvin��s arms, frowning and holding a pair of screaming stone monsters, threateningly said: "If Messimos is upset, I will let the stone monsters bite your feet. ,Roar����"


    Meximus, who was collared around his neck, was not too happy. Hearing Ginny��s threat, the cunning fat wolf suddenly "sobbed" like a sick dog with depression, lying on the ground and choking. , It seems to have suffered much wronged.


    Little Ginny, who had just said a lot of things, watched the fat wolf give herself a chance. She wrinkled her nose and threw out the stone monster in her hand at Pietro, shouting: "The stone monster strikes..."


    Seeing Pietro hurriedly avoiding the attack of the "Pac-Man" stone monster, the fat wolf stretched out its front paws and pressed the rope in Pietro''s hand...


    "Oh..."


    Pietro, who was taken a somersault without checking, was bitten on the **** by two stone monsters.


    The combat uniform on his body has excellent protection, but the kid in Hell''s Kitchen knows that when facing punishment, he must behave badly to win sympathy.


    Sure enough, Wanda, as the older sister, couldn''t stand it anymore. Red smoke came out of her hands, holding two stone monsters and flying to Pietro��s ears...


    "Oh...


    Wanda, you are crazy..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1933： Pietros bet

    Wanda looked at Pietro who was screaming and angrily made a spell-casting gesture, causing the hapless Pietro to assume a twisted shape.


    "You stole my money!


    That��s what I used to sign up for the cooking class..."


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and looked at the "cruel" Wanda in horror. She took her father''s hand and said carefully: "Dad, Wanda is crazy, let''s run..."


    It was Bourne that finally touched Wanda''s armpit, letting this angry sister let go of the hapless Pietro.


    With a bitter face, Byrne reluctantly pulled Pitro up from the ground and said: "You shouldn''t leave home with a note. If you think Northern Europe is interesting here, you can tell me."


    Pietro grabbed two equally dizzy stone monsters and threw them on the ground, and said a little collapsed: "I know you will definitely not support me...


    I just run fast, it''s not my fault!


    Why does everything seem to be wrong? "


    Byrne listened, shook his head, and said, "It''s not wrong to run fast, you just can''t find what you want to do.


    Pietro, you are in 11th grade this year, you still have time to find your ideals.


    What can running fast bring you?


    If you are determined not to be an ordinary person, you should tell me.


    I can teach you something you can''t learn in school!


    But when you really start to use those things, it will be difficult for you to return to your life.


    Are you really sure? "


    Pitro heard this and said helplessly: "Can you not treat me as a child?


    I also killed people, in Sokovia...


    I know what I can do!


    You always want me to be an ordinary person, but I am not at all!


    I can''t see the contents of the books, I can''t participate in any sports activities...


    I run fast, but you guys make me wonder what I should do?


    Peter Parker can go to the streets to help others, and so can I!


    Everyone loves Spider-Man, why can''t everyone love Pietro? "


    Speaking of Pietro''s look of disappointment when looking at Byrne, he might feel that he was a little too much, and he lowered his head and mumbled, "You always want to keep me in school and at home.


    I don��t know what I want to do, I can only run, keep running..."


    Byrne shook his head a little disappointed. This guy who was a bit clumsy didn''t know how he should persuade Pitro.


    He did too many bad things, killed too many people, and was tortured by his own heart for too long.


    He clearly knew that Pitro''s ability was a double-edged sword, but he just didn''t know how to persuade Pitro that he should use his ability to find a real life.


    He ran too fast, and it seemed that any job that could truly reflect his value seemed very dangerous.


    Alvin looked at Byrne with a little sympathy, and having such a son would really make any old man a headache.


    You know that if he is allowed to mess around, he will end up smashing his head, but you just don''t know how to persuade him.


    Because he is really special, and you are not him, you can''t understand the sorrow that power has nowhere to vent.


    But these are nothing to Alvin. Well, the social beating, who is not beating?


    Pietro is not his own son...


    If he wants to hit him, let him hit him in the Hell''s Kitchen until his head is awake.


    This kid is indifferent to right and wrong, and always wants to compare with Peter, in fact, they are not a way at all!


    Squeezing Bourne slapped Pietro to the ground, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t you want to compare Peter?


    It doesn''t matter, what Peter has done, you can do it again.


    If you can do it to my satisfaction, what you want to do in the future, we will support you. "


    Pietro held his head and looked up at Alvin, and asked tentatively: "Really?"


    Alvin smiled and pulled Pietro up and said, "Don''t think it''s easy. Peter has done something that 90% of the people in the world can''t do. I don''t think you have a big chance of success."


    Pietro recalled Peter in his memory and said firmly: "I can!"


    Alvin nodded indifferently, breaking his fingers and said: "Peter has been here for two years and he has driven a garbage truck for two years.


    He would send a breakfast to the 16 old men and old ladies in Hell''s Kitchen every morning, and occasionally help with cleaning on weekends, and chat with those crazy old guys.


    He will spend 2 hours every night, going to the most dangerous places during the dangerous time, secretly escorting those who are off the night shift home.


    With his own efforts, the average life expectancy of Hell''s Kitchen has risen to 53 years.


    In the past, the average life expectancy in Hell''s Kitchen was only 49 and a half years old. "


    Harry, who stood by and watched the excitement, stared at Peter next to him incredulously, and said, "Why didn''t I know you did so many things?


    There are so many people in Hell''s Kitchen, how did you influence the life expectancy of one person? "


    Peter waved his hand awkwardly, and whispered: "We drove the garbage truck together, and you sponsored the breakfast.


    It''s not the same thing at all. There are fewer gang wars in Hell''s Kitchen, and the average life expectancy will naturally rise.


    I am only a ��good neighbor�� and I am not a Red Cross. "


    Harry listened and touched his chin and said, "In fact, we are still very good in Principal Alvin''s heart.


    I always think he wants to beat us, is this just an illusion? "


    Speaking of Harry feeling a bit cold in his back, he looked back and saw Frank looking at him with the corpse.


    Harry shuddered, and instantly forgot what he had just said. He took Peter''s arm and the two people left this terrible place together.


    Alvin looked at Pietro who was lost in thought with a sneer expression. He said sarcastically: "What''s the matter, Master Pietro?


    Finding that you want to get compliments and do so many things, feel a bit abnormal?


    You always think that as long as you can turn a few somersaults in the sky and complete a few juggling moves, you can get applause, right?


    I said, I don''t think you can do it!


    Don''t talk about comparing with Peter, you can''t even compare with your younger brother Richard.


    Do you think that only you have special abilities?


    I bet that Richard can knock you over with one hand. Have you ever seen him show off his ability? "


    As Alvin looked at Pietro''s ugly face, he sneered strangely: "If you admit that you can''t do it, I can lower the bar a bit.


    If you can follow Richard''s schedule and pass the remaining two years, I will count you as winning!


    After all, you are Pietro, the fastest man in the world always has a little bit of special treatment.


    Even if you fail to enter the university, I will applaud you, because at least you have defeated yourself.


    Man, no one will compete with you, you can only compete with yourself, dare you? "


    Pietro, who was irritated and trembling, squeezed his fists and said angrily: "What can I not dare?


    I can do it!


    What other people can do, I can do it! "


    Byrne looked at Pietro excitedly and said: "Including college entrance?"


    Pietro froze for a moment, then suffocated, and said, "I can!"


    Speaking, Pietro gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand towards Alvin, and said seriously: "If I can..."


    Alvin smiled and shook hands with him, then smiled and said: "If you can, no matter what other people are, I support you to do whatever you want.


    Then you can give yourself a resounding nickname...


    The Flash is too stupid because he often kills himself.


    How about "Quick Silver"? "


    Pietro firmly shook Alvin''s hand and said in a very serious tone: "Deal!


    You will see how I did it..."


    Speaking, Pietro let go of Alvin''s hand, turned around to leave here, but was held by Alvin.


    "Hehehe, man, have you forgotten that you lost your entire summer vacation to me.


    You need to stay by my side now and listen to my call at any time.


    Well, now go to the sky show and build an assembled cabin for Byrne and your sister. Remember to have electricity and heating.


    Make a pot of coffee by the way, we will be guests there later. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Pietro with a surprised face, he smiled and said: "What are you still doing, UU reading "the fastest man in the world"?


    Compared to Wanda��s coffee, I believe in your craft more. "


    Pietro sighed in distress, turned around and started running, but he was dragged back like a pinball before he ran 10 meters away.


    Seeing the fat wolf Mesimos looking at him with a gleeful look, Pietro glanced at the dog leash on his wrist, looked at Alvin a little crumbled, and said, "What is this again?"


    Alvin rubbed the grinning little Ginny''s head and said to Pietro: "You forgot, this is the task that Princess Ginny gave you.


    If Messimos can''t lose weight this summer, it means you must be lazy. "


    Pietro looked at the fat wolf whose chin was squeezed out, and he tried hard to pull it up.


    It''s a pity that running fast doesn''t mean that you have great strength. As long as the fat wolf weighing nearly 3 tons doesn''t move, Pietro really doesn''t have much to do with it.


    Alvin kindly kicked the fat wolf''s **** and said, "Run more and help me stare at this kid by the way."


    The fat wolf stood up unhappily, uttered an insincere roar at Pietro, and then strolled and left here with him.


    Byrne looked at Pietro''s back, he looked at Alvin gratefully, and said, "Thank you, I don''t know how to persuade him!"


    Speaking of Byrne, he glanced at Wanda, who was quiet on the side, and said with emotion, "What if all the children were like Wanda?"


    Alvin slanted his eyes and glanced at Wanda who was shy. He shook his head and said, "Believe me, what your eyes see may not be true.


    People who can make borscht into witch medicine are definitely not mortals! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1934： Rumors

    Facing Alvin''s malicious evaluation, Wanda gave a proud "hum" and walked to Fox and Jessica''s side, dragging the two female elders from Hell''s Kitchen, whispering and not knowing what they were talking about.


    Alvin looked at Fox angrily at his expression, guessing that the girl didn''t say anything nice.


    Fox didn''t know why Wanda made a laugh. She hugged the sweet-looking girl and said something in her ear, making her face flushed.


    Alvin pretended not to hear that his wife was persuading his students to find a boyfriend.


    He looked at Byrne, whose IQ had fallen contemptuously, and said, "Man, the way you look now makes people anxious.


    I guess you can''t handle these two kids, especially Wanda. "


    As Alvin looked at Wanda who was grinning, he shook his head and said, "This kid is so creative. She is more like to accommodate you, the hapless guy."


    Byrne smiled happily and said: "This is good, at least it shows that Wanda is a person who cares about others.


    Compared to Wanda, of course, Pietro is more worrying. "


    Speaking of Byrne, looking at Alvin worriedly, said: "Is it a bit cruel to let him stick to Richard''s schedule for two years?


    Richard is the most self-disciplined kid I have ever seen, no, he doesn''t even look like a kid sometimes. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "If Pietro can do half of Richard''s, he will have a great future.


    And in this matter, you can''t think of Pietro as your own son, you have to think of him as a soldier who needs training.


    The essence of human beings is a repeater. Generally, if you repeat a behavior for half a month, you can develop a habit.


    Pietro can do it. If he can stick to what I just said for two years, then whatever he wants to do in the future will surely be successful. "


    Speaking, Alvin patted Bourne''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Pitro has power, but his mind can''t control it at all.


    He can''t even find a way to legally use his abilities...


    Instead of letting him go and get bloodshed, let him taste the pain at home.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that they will definitely not die! "


    Listening to Alvin introducing the "treatment plan" in a veterinarian''s tone, Byrne smiled bitterly and shook his head...


    Although he is not a real son, he really cares about Pietro. The kind of spiritual touch and mutual redemption made them not father and son better than father and son.


    It''s a pity that family affection occasionally disturbs Byrne''s thoughts. How could he, the deputy director of the Corrections Department, not know how to deal with a rebellious boy like Pietro?


    If it weren''t for his maintenance from time to time, Pietro would be sent to the confinement room to pee his pants.


    In fact, not only Berne, Frank is not much better.


    He never had the upper hand when he faced Nick.


    The difference between Nick and Pietro lies in Nick''s past experience.


    The pain is difficult for most people to understand...


    Alvin sometimes even feels that Nick, a kid, has eaten all the hardships that a person should suffer in a lifetime.


    The pain of losing a loved one, the pain of the body, the pain of a disability, the pain of being mocked...


    When a person encounters suffering, he will often have a deeper understanding of the world, and he will especially cherish the family affection in that suffering.


    Alvin took too much energy to get Nick out of the shadows...


    Conversation, companionship, enlightenment, stimulation...


    He forced himself to forget that Nick was a disabled child and established a set of values ??for him that was not so correct.


    This created the fearless Nick Custer, and also the current Alvin.


    Because without Nick, nothing would happen!


    Pietro''s childhood was obviously not going well. He lost his parents during the war and was sent to an orphanage.


    After that, I met Byrne, whose soul could not find a destination.


    His view of right and wrong was established in a special environment, and even the early Bourne sent him a bad message.


    Pietro is of course kind, but comparing himself with Peter is a mistake in itself.


    Alvin doesn''t expect Pietro to be like Peter, he just hopes this kid can experience a little more.


    The Hell''s Kitchen is a stimulating place, where people''s emotions will be amplified.


    If Pietro can really step out of the comfort zone of school and home, meet 20 strangers in Hell''s Kitchen, make 10 friends, 10 more enemies, and experience 20 stories...


    Two years later, this bowl of old wine is at the bottom, and he can mix anywhere.


    If Pietro can really stick to Richard''s schedule for two years, and he can run for president in the future, Alvin will not be surprised.


    Probably because of the feeling of "sickness and pity", Frank walked over to comfort his deputy, then looked at Alvin and said, "Why are there such a big game in a few games?


    The dwarf Vostag appeared everywhere, seemingly wishing everyone on earth would know him.


    Why does Sol organize such a game? "


    Alvin listened, gave the veteran with a keen sense of smell, gave a thumbs up, and said: "Saul is probably idle, but the dwarf is indeed demonstrating to some people.


    But the matter has been resolved, you don''t have to worry too much, just let those kids have fun. "


    Frank squinted at Alvin and said, "Aren''t you aware of it yet?


    This is not a game anymore, the huge attention will make the game meaning different.


    Don''t that idiot Sol understand that he is causing extra trouble for the children. "


    Of course Alvin knows why? Otherwise, he won''t let Peter and Richard join the team, won''t let Frank follow with the entire punishment office.


    But things have reached this point. Alvin feels that what he has to do is not to put pressure on the players and let them enjoy the journey.


    Whether they can win or not depends on their performance on the court.


    At present, the top equipment on the planet has been given to them. In terms of power and speed, at least they are not at a disadvantage.


    Anyway, Alvin decided that when the Hungry Wolves lost a game, he went to beat Sol.


    This **** caused too much trouble for the school...


    The coach of the team, Steve, seemed confident. He came up and put his arms around Alvin and Frank''s shoulders and said: "Let''s find a place to have a drink. Tomorrow I will take the boys to adapt to the venue.


    Don''t worry, we can win!


    In terms of playing, the current three opponents are all laymen.


    As long as the weight of players on the court is not allowed to exceed 350 pounds, we can win.


    Those of them who have only played wild ball, are probably going to be stupid with a complicated rule book. "


    Alvin looked at Steve with slanted eyes, and said contemptuously: "You seem to be so expert."


    Steve laughed and said: "Of course, I won two championships in a row, I have not lost a game.


    The ��Green Bay Packers�� even sent me an invitation, asking me to become an assistant coach.


    You can''t judge my level by the thickness of the tactical manual, I am adapting to local conditions.


    If I really make a tactical manual, those stupid boys will probably be crazy. "


    Alvin and Frank looked at each other and decided not to expose the cowhide of Captain America.


    He only read a few pages of the tactical manual stolen from the professional team and left it in the office.


    He said that he could get the credibility of a tactical manual by himself, just like Donald Depp said he knew everything!


    Steve didn''t care about Alvin''s expression either. He curiously stroked Little Ginny''s hair, looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "How did you do it?


    It should be impossible to go back and forth 300 kilometers in 5 minutes with Little Ginny.


    These desserts were still hot when they were delivered...


    That silly boy Pietro didn''t expect that Little Ginny''s hair would freeze..."


    When Alvin still wanted to install it, Little Ginny said triumphantly: "Dad gave Hela a dessert, and it was heated in the microwave before he brought it.


    That idiot Pietro is too slow..."


    Alvin pretended not to see Fox''s squint. He picked up Ginny and glared at Steve, who was looking for trouble, and fled to the team��s new homeSteve listened. In the distance, Little Ginny issued a "dragon roar" to himself. He touched his handsome face, looked at Frank and said, "What did I say wrong?"


    Frank glanced at Steve and said in a straight tone: "It''s useless to play dumb with me. We all know how careful Alvin is.


    You have not broken up with the reporter from Apple, which really surprised me.


    Among the rumors in Hell��s Kitchen, you are already a VIP user of Yard Nightclub. "


    Steve smiled indifferently and said: "I don''t care anyway, my girlfriend believes that I am a good man.


    You can use me as a shield, but the opposite is true, right?


    I finally understand a truth recently, that **** Alvin has been trying to pull us to the same level, so it will appear that he is not so carefree.


    I don''t care. As a good friend, it is our duty to make his life easier. "


    Frank looked at Steve, who was full of confidence, and said with a strange expression: "How long have you not seen Apple?"


    Steve recalled it and said, "Maybe a month, but definitely less than two months anyway.


    Apple went to Africa and she is going to do a special report on Wakanda..."


    Frank nodded and said, "The signal from Africa is definitely not good...


    If you don''t become single after Apple comes back, you can repeat what you just said, and I will applaud you. "


    Steve was taken aback when he heard it, he hesitated, and said: "When did the rumors of Hell''s Kitchen begin?


    How much can this ��hot search�� be eliminated? "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1935： New York Incident

    Stark and Norman Osborne came out of a hearing and got into a car together.


    The silence of the two remained to the top floor of the Stark Building...


    Stark walked into the apartment and watched as Little Morgan was lying on the ground, pouting his **** and learning the fat dog "Captain" crawling forward.


    He picked up his daughter, and was drooled by the chubby little Morgan.


    Looking at Norman Osborne with a smile on his face, Stark shrugged and said, "Not every baby is as energetic as Morgan!"


    Speaking, Stark pointed to the position of the bar and said, "Go and sit down. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Norman Osborne watched Pepper appear wearing a dirty shirt and holding a laundry basket.


    Seeing that there was a guest in the house, Pepper uttered an "ah", and returned to the room embarrassedly, calling to Stark through the door: "Tony, send Morgan in. I''m going to change her clothes.


    This is already the fifth set today. Why don''t you send the fat one-eyed dog back to Alvin.


    Your daughter can already talk to it, and the phrase "Mother is the most beautiful" is not good enough. "


    Stark shrugged at Norman Osborne, then repeatedly agreed to send Little Morgan into the room.


    Back at the bar and poured two glasses of whiskey, Stark looked at Osborne with a weird expression and said: "What is the significance of today''s hearing?


    They should know that it is impossible to spin off the New Energy Power Group. We are cooperating with those old power companies.


    I feel as if someone wants to convey something to me! "


    Norman Osborne watched Stark shook his head and laughed, "Someone wants to tell us,''You are not irreplaceable''.


    This is just a warning, someone wants to remind us ��don��t forget where you stand��!


    My housekeepers Green Ward and Albus have been active in Congress recently, and they heard more than one mention of the ��Antitrust Act�� and the ��Alien Investment Act��.


    These are people deliberately conveying information to us..."


    Speaking, Norman Osborne pointed to the TV not far away...


    Stark frowned and turned on the TV. He looked at the dwarf Vostag and the red-skinned demon Boll who were talking on it. He said with some confusion: "How come the dwarves and demons are interviewed on TV?"


    Norman Osborne smiled and shook his head, and said, "Tony, you should pay more attention to things that have nothing to do with scientific research.


    With the end of the first space war, the space exploration programs of various countries have begun.


    The pattern of the entire solar system will change.


    Our unscrupulous transfer of industries to the "Dark Star" has caused dissatisfaction and suspicion among some people.


    This temporarily organized hearing is like a farce, but something must have happened behind it, something we don''t know.


    And I guess it might be related to Alvin!


    Alvin is now in Northern Europe. It��s useless to think about it here. Tomorrow we will set off together and go there to find Alvin and ask what happened.


    These aliens are too high-profile, but make me suspect that they are weak.


    If this hearing is related to aliens, we have to consider our position. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborn, he looked at the thoughtful Stark and said with a smile: "What do you think?"


    Stark looked up and smiled, "It depends on what Alvin thinks, I must be on his side.


    He has already proven his position. If it is to protect humanity, Alvin is 100 times more reliable than those who are dressed in political cloak. "


    Norman Osborne Malaysia showed a domineering smile on his face and said: "Yes, as long as we hold our position, no one can shake our position.


    Today, I wrote down the names of a few of the most active members, and let your old butler follow along. We have to let people know that they can��t touch some things. "


    As Norman Osborne was speaking, a beam of light appeared in midtown Manhattan, and then disappeared in a few seconds.


    Stark frowned and looked in that direction, and said, "Jarvis, what happened just now?"


    After a few seconds, Jarvis''s voice sounded from the ceiling: "Sir, according to my information, a nocturnal dragon has died."


    Stark looked in that direction incredibly, and said, "Who can kill the Nightwalking Dragon silently?"


    ��������


    The top floor of a high-rise apartment in Midtown.


    The "Freemason" president who once appeared in the communications images of the Sharpshooter Society stood in front of a desk with his arms folded, looking coldly at the relics of the Nocturnal Dragon on the carpet in front of him, a long sword and a sword. Ribbon marked with "Feng" runes.


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black suits were guarding around the room, as if waiting for something.


    The guild leader bent down and picked up the long sword left by the Nightwalking Dragon. He smiled slightly, then looked outside the French window and said softly: "Here is another..."


    A majestic nocturnal dragon fiercely broke through the glass of the outer wall of the high-rise apartment and broke into the room.


    He didn''t realize that he seemed to have stepped into the trap, but turned into a human form and roared at the elder''s hair.


    It''s a pity that he obviously overestimated his strength. The skinny old man just stretched out his hand and gave a virtual squeeze. The body of the night walking dragon made a "cracking" noise, and then he was forced to kneel down in front of the old man.


    Leaning the long sword on the desk, the old man looked at the Nightwalking Dragon with a smile and said, "Where is Adam?"


    The Nightwalking Dragon who had been struggling desperately heard it for a moment, then stared at the old man and said, "Who are you?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I am the president of the Freemasonry. You can call me John Milton, or..."


    Speaking, the old man''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a huge phantom of a fallen angel appeared on his body.


    The old man stretched out a finger and pointed it on the forehead of the Nightwalking Dragon, and said, "Or you can call me Satan!


    Tell me where is Adam? "


    The night walking dragon, who had turned into a human form, looked at the old man who suddenly became terrible in front of him without fear.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "Which Adam are you looking for?


    A monster without a soul would actually attract the attention of the devil? "


    Satan seemed to have no time to talk nonsense with the Nightwalking Dragon, the fingers he pressed on the opponent''s forehead suddenly turned red, and slowly inserted into the forehead of the stiff Nightwalking Dragon.


    Seeing the extremely painful expression on the opposite side, Satan took a deep breath as if enjoying himself, and then asked in a low voice, "Where is Adam?"


    The Nightwalker Dragon is the most pious warrior. With a twisted expression on his face, he looked at Satan and laughed and said, "Adam is in a place you dare not go!


    No matter what you want him to do, you will never succeed!


    Because you will never dare to step into the kitchen of hell, otherwise all of you will be torn to pieces.


    Hahaha, Satan, I bet you don��t dare to approach Hell��s Kitchen even if you are in human skin. "


    Satan listened, fell silent for a moment, and put his entire finger into the head of the Nightwalking Dragon.


    Seeing this night-walking dragon transformed into a heavenly gate leading directly to Warnerheim, Satan shook his head and said, "We leave here..."


    There was a loud "bang".


    The door of the apartment was kicked open violently, and Russell burst into the room, burning with flames.


    The flame-burning eye sockets saw the two ribbons left on the ground. Russell walked to the desk and looked at the shallow footprints on the carpet. He put away the flame and took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Coleson, come to Midtown with a detection tool, by the way, let the one named Skye check the surveillance around me.


    The person who can kill the Nightwalking Dragon cannot come out of thin air! "


    As Russell sniffed, smelling the remaining smell in the air, he grinned and said, "Devil or devil?


    Are you here to find Adam? "


    ��������


    Inside the Peace Hotel in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Linuoer, the leader of the Nightwalking Dragon, walked in slowly with the unkind eyes around him.


    When he walked to the bar and sat down, Linuoer nodded to Shangqi, then turned to look at Raymond beside him, and said, "The two night dragons sacrificed!"


    Raymond shrugged and said, "It''s normal, soldiers will always die, sooner or later."


    Linuoer was silent for a while and said: "Someone is targeting us, I need a little help."


    Raymond tilted his head and tilted his neck to look at Linuoer until he found that Linuoer''s eyes had not fluctuated. He was a little disappointed and said: "Come with me for a cup of coffee, and I will use my channel to check it for you. ."


    Speaking, Raymond looked at Linuoer who wanted to talk, shook his head and said: "Don''t ask too much, you are incompatible with the whole Hell''s Kitchen.


    I cannot mobilize everyone to help you.


    If you are willing to accompany me to dinner, I will find a few professionals to check it for you. "


    Linuoer was irritated by Raymond''s attitude, she said a little angrily: "You don''t know what it means to attack the Nightwalker Dragon?


    If the Nightwalking Dragon is not safe, all people may become targets. "


    Raymond shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Except the people in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Why should I care about other people? "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Lennoll with an ugly expression, he smiled and said, "You have never admitted that you are from Hell''s Kitchen, otherwise you don''t need to come to me for help.


    Alvin moved you from Europe to New York to save you, but it is clear that you are not used to working with evil.


    But it doesn''t matter, you will get used to it! "


    Linuoer bowed his head painfully and said: "We can''t abandon our beliefs, otherwise we will no longer exist.


    Raymond, why do you always aim at me?


    If you just want to watch me fall, you will be disappointed! "


    Raymond looked at Linuoer, he suddenly smiled and said: "Because you are an angel, only when I see you, I will not forget that I am a bad person.


    I don''t need you to fall, I just want you to remind me often that I am a vicious bastard.


    I have done too many good things recently, which makes me occasionally confused. "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Linuoer''s horrified expression He smiled and said, "You are an angel, why are you afraid of me as a villain?


    Eat a dinner with me, I use my own channel to find the murderer for you. "


    The man on the side patted on the bar unhappyly, then looked at Linuoer and said, "Madam, don''t promise this bastard.


    Evacuate all your people into the hell''s kitchen...


    People here don''t like you, it doesn''t mean we will watch other people run wild here! "


    Speaking of anger, he glanced at Raymond with contempt, and said: "The boss said these Nightwalkers are the most pious warriors in the world, and only the devil will try to seduce them to fall."


    Seeing Linuoer nodded in greeting to Shangqi, he left the restaurant.


    Raymond tilted his neck to look at the anger that broke his good deeds, and said: "You ruined my good dinner.


    Compared to you, I just changed the way I wanted to talk to Jessica while sleeping. "


    After hearing this, he said in a panic: "Fart, when will I...


    Damn, you pervert!


    Your method of picking up girls is more like Professor Hannibal, you seem to want to take that Linuoer alive.


    We are bad guys, we can''t be perverts! "


    Raymond smiled and waved his hand, and said: "You don''t understand, that''s a strong woman.


    Without breaking her strong shell, how can she see her soft inside?


    Did I not be gentle enough just now? "


    He looked at Raymond contemptuously and said, "Is it a gentleman to force her to eat with you?


    If she doesn''t eat with you, will you protect her? "


    Raymond took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile: "Of course!


    But I will use my own way..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1936： Revenge for hurting friends

    Alvin didn''t know what happened in New York, and probably wouldn''t care too much if he knew it.


    Circling between the two women caused Alvin to exhaust all his energy.


    He now particularly admires those scumbags who can travel between a few or even dozens of women and keep them happy. They can not only get pleasure from it, but also have fun.


    "Pleasure" Alvin can understand, but where does the "fun" come from?


    Every day an old couple crosses their eyebrows and changes their way to make the two women happy. This is something that can make people physically and mentally exhausted.


    What makes Alvin most uncomfortable is that most men feel that they are having a good time and behave very enviously.


    This thing is really like people who drink water and know how warm and cold they are, so Alvin is determined to make those guys who always joke about themselves and then express their loyalty to their girlfriends suffer.


    His first goal is to smash the mouth, add Kassel who is not afraid of death...


    The **** has laid out the outline of the new book and decided to use the scumboy principal as the villain prototype to set off the glorious image of a writer and detective.


    This is unbearable. Alvin''s first goal was originally the idiot Saul, but now he has a better candidate.


    As a reality show town, the cameraman is the most common creature. When Alvin wears a mask and a peaked cap and carries a broadcast camera, few people can really recognize him.


    Carrying the camera and guarding outside the old man''s clothing store, Alvin watched Kassel and Beckett walking over in the camera.


    Caesar in the fashion industry is still very attractive to women. As a great writer, Cassel brought his girlfriend to burn a little dollar.


    Watching Kassel push the door to let Beckett enter the clothing store, Alvin pressed the communicator and said, "Hey, old man, did you see the girl who just entered?


    Yes, it was the girl with long legs, who gave her the most expensive outfit. Her boyfriend was very rich. "


    Karafilgo looked at the long-legged policewoman with joy on his face and the greasy writer behind her. He reluctantly shook his head, unskilledly pressed the communicator and said in a low voice: "Alvin, you are good at cheating friends like this Hell."


    Alvin said indifferently: "No, I''m making the **** recognize himself.


    He drove himself into **** with a new book trailer, and I want him to deeply feel the pain.


    Old man, you say with your conscience, am I a bad man? "


    Kalafir didn''t want to talk about this issue with Alvin, after all, men are not bad, and there are completely different standards in the fashion circle.


    If I offend Fox and Hela by talking nonsense, my clothing store will probably not be able to open.


    Seeing Beckett wandering between the hangers a little bewildered, Karafirg tidied his collar, walked down from the second floor with a light cough, and hugged Beckett with her surprised expression. Then he said: "You look like you need a consultant. You have a pair of wonderful shoulders. I''ll pick the most suitable dress for you."


    Beckett covered her mouth and looked at the fashionista Caesar in front of her. She said incredulously, "Really?"


    Karafilgue said with a smile: "Of course, no one told you in the past that you are more suitable to be a model?"


    Speaking of Karafirg, shaking his right arm, he said with a smile: "Come with me, I will walk around with you, first of all you need to tell me your favorite color..."


    Kassel looked at the old man''s back strangely. He didn''t expect that he had enjoyed such a high treatment without saying that Alvin introduced him...


    Looking in the mirror to take a picture of his greasy fat face, Kassel took a selfie with him from the angle he considered the most handsome, and then muttered to himself: "It must be because of my fame..."


    Alvin watched through the camera at Cara Filgra and Beckett, who had chosen his clothes, went up to the second floor. He pressed the communicator and said, "Pitro, it''s your turn, let out all the ladies."


    Pietro and a few exposed supermodels squeezed into a utility room on the first floor of the clothing store.


    Hearing Alvin''s instructions, the red-faced young man who seemed to explode at any time, gently pushed open the door of the utility room.


    He gestured to several smiling supermodels, and Pietro said softly: "It''s your turn..."


    A cold supermodel with a height of 1.8 meters and high heels glanced at Pietro with the queen''s eyes, then reached out and hooked the young man''s chin and kissed him on the cheek...


    Seeing Pietro''s silly look like a fool, the cold supermodel smiled and grabbed his ass, almost making the boy Pietro yell.


    Before Pietro could say anything, the cold supermodel walked out with light steps, walked straight to Kassel, and completed a borrowed kiss with the writer with extremely ambiguous movements.


    Then, before the writer could react, the supermodel turned around and blew a kiss before leaving the clothing store.


    Alvin looked at the footage recorded on the camera, he nodded in satisfaction, and then urged to Pietro: "Go on, let the writer know how popular he is."


    Huddled in the corner of the utility room with Ban Pitro, holding their chests aggrievedly, looked at a group of female hooligans with a begging expression, and said: "We are really not suitable..."


    Kassel felt that he was on a peach blossom today. In ten minutes, eight supermodel girls came up to strike up a conversation and left their business cards.


    He listened to the happy laughter from Beckett upstairs, put on a look that he considered handsome in the mirror, and then let out a silly laugh.


    "Director" Alvin carried the camera and stood outside the clothing store looking at the silly Kassel.


    Looking at Kassel with a sneer, took out a few business cards and looked at it again, Alvin pressed the communicator and said, "Well, it''s time to surprise our writer."


    After Alvin finished speaking, a fake Beckett walked out of a room on the second floor.


    The same hairstyle, the same height, even the face shape is a bit close.


    This counterfeit came down the stairs lightly, and when he reached the last step, he seemed to be stepped on the ground, and fell forward with a sound of "Ouch."


    Hearing the movement, Kassel rushed to help "Becket" worriedly, but was hugged by "Becket".


    The writer did not notice the "Becket" arm, went around his neck and tore off his wig.


    He stroked the bare back of "Becket" with a squint, and said concerned: "Oh, baby, you seem to be a little thinner.


    How could you be so careless..."


    Beckett, who also heard the movement, leaned out from the second floor. She watched Kassel put her right hand on the **** of a fallen girl, and cried out incredible: "Kassel..."


    Kassel heard the roar on the second floor, he was taken aback for a moment, and looked at "Becket" in shock...


    This "Becket" with heavy makeup stretched his neck to show Kassel his Adam''s apple, while the writer inadvertently kissed him on his lips, and then said in a drake-like voice: "You are a gentleman, remember to call me."


    Alvin, who carried the camera outside the door, was amused by Kassel''s dying expression, but as a temporary cameraman, the chaotic lens did not stop him from shooting.


    These are all materials that threaten Kassel to change the outline of the book.


    This guy has vilified himself several times, and Alvin decided to teach him a lesson.


    Seeing Beckett rushing down the stairs and preparing to throw Kassel over his shoulder, Alvin was about to walk in in due course to relieve the writer brother, and by the way blackmail a little...


    A young man opened the door of the clothing store and let a beautiful woman who was sweet enough to make people suffer from diabetes to enter the clothing store.


    Then the young man walked to the bench next to Alvin and sat down, and said to a middle-aged man in a black suit, "I said, I have no interest in your so-called''superhero'' project.


    For this reason, I was in jail for 45 days. Have you forgotten it? "


    Speaking, the young man glanced at Alvin and his camera in disgust, leaned on the bench with his arms folded and decided not to speak any more.


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t mean to give up. He smiled and took out an electronic pen and pressed it, then sat next to the young man and said with a smile: "Johnny, this time the situation is different.


    We organized a strong team of mutants, they need a leader.


    And you are the best...


    You have made mistakes and paid a price. When you come back to people''s sight and prove yourself, you will find how much people love you.


    No one is perfect, not even the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    He only takes care of New York when necessary and is a de facto godfather of the gang.


    Imagine the tragedies that happened in Los Angeles and Miami in the past period of time If there is a group of powerful superheroes guarding it, maybe nothing will happen. "


    Alvin looked at the snowflakes in his lens, and he squinted at the middle-aged man who was always stubborn.


    Of course the young man Alvin knew Johnny Stone the "Fire Man".


    The big beauty Alvin who walked into the clothing store also knew Sue Stone, the "invisible girl".


    Alvin is not interested in why these sisters and brothers came to Northern Europe, and he doesn''t want to interact with them.


    But he had to go in and pull Kassel, or he would be beaten to death by Beckett before he changed the outline.


    This guy looks like a big man of nearly 1.9 meters. He can''t even handle Beckett''s three moves and two styles. It''s a shame for the men''s gang.


    Surprised and afraid of hitting the camera, Alvin cursed with vague slang, then turned around angrily holding the camera.


    The heavy camera lens "coincidentally" hit the back of the middle-aged man''s head, but he screamed, and a dog was lying on the ground eating shit.


    Then Alvin carried the camera, as if rushing into the clothing store in a hurry, like a very professional reality show director, he reprimanded the hapless Kassel a few times.


    Then he accidentally shook out the business card from Kassel''s pocket, and then rushed out amidst Kassel''s anger, ran tens of meters, and got into a broadcast van.


    Johnny was absolutely familiar with that figure, but he couldn''t have imagined that the famous Alvin would be a paparazzi with the camera on his shoulders.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who fell on the ground with his head opened, Johnny smiled and spread out his hands, and said, "Look, I am really a hero. I feel bad when I see you."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1937： Gossip

    In the OB van, Alvin carefully avoided the **** guy who was more feminine in women''s clothing.


    He squeezed through the aisle composed of several supermodels, pressed the phone in his pocket, looked at the director in front of the console, and said, "Is the picture I shot just now?"


    The middle-aged director temporarily borrowed from the ABC TV station operated on the machine a few times and said: "The images from 5 minutes ago are all there. To be honest, there is something wrong with your camera technique. I suggest you bring a stand next time.


    Oh, the senior management of our TV station asked me to ask you, are you interested in opening a program alone?


    It��s a show like today!


    Our boss is very interested in this entertaining "Humanity Test" program. "


    Alvin looked back at a few supermodels of the meat bomb type. He smiled and shook his head and said: "There is no point in using these beautiful girls to test men.


    It''s like testing a woman with a sports car and banknotes...


    The world is like this, let us keep something beautiful! "


    The middle-aged director glanced back at the **** supermodels. He nodded with affection and said, "Yes, these beauties should only appear in dreams.


    If they show up in reality, my yellow-faced woman will wake me up with a wrench, which can lead to a divorce lawsuit and make me bankrupt.


    This kind of fear always surrounds me and makes me never forget any anniversary..."


    Alvin glanced at the brother sympathetically and said: "You are a person who knows how to live, and it is estimated that you will continue to "live".


    But you are a good guy. If you have a problem someday, I can introduce you to a reliable lawyer. "


    Alvin, who is so talkative, was a bit beyond the middle-aged director''s expectation. He leaned against Alvin with a wretched expression, leaning against the fleshy beauties, and whispered: "You really haven''t considered..."


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "Of course I thought, who can refuse this?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he turned around and spread his hands to the beauties, and said, "Unfortunately, I am also very scared, because the latter is too serious."


    The stern-looking supermodel smiled indifferently and said, "Why can''t we meet such a timid man?


    Mr. Tomahawk, shall we continue? "


    Alvin looked at a group of interested beauties and that gay, he nodded seriously and said, "Of course, this time we are going to trouble Thor.


    After it was done, I asked Jimmy Fatron to cut out a short fashion video about you and put it on TV.


    If you don''t mind, it''s okay to use scandals to hype. "


    The grim supermodel stayed here for a few months and didn''t find a chance. When Alvin said that, she took out her phone and said with a smile: "Mind you take a photo, Mr. Tomahawk?"


    Alvin walked up to a group of "poor girls" and asked the middle-aged director to take a few photos.


    Seeing that the cold supermodel passed the photo to the other girls, Alvin smiled and said: "If you insist on hyping me, I don''t mind.


    But if someone asks, I will definitely say that the photo is P.


    Otherwise, your troubles must be greater than mine..."


    A few girls laughed and posted the photos on their social networks. They didn''t need to gossip about any scandals. It''s okay to get the attention of fans.


    Alvin probably saw the thoughts of these girls. He turned around and pulled the director who wanted to let the driver drive, and said: "The camera just broke. Find two security guards to catch the middle-aged bald head just now. He definitely broke it. A video camera."


    As Alvin touched his chin, he said, "You can find a damaged production guidance vehicle and seek compensation from him. I can testify for you."


    The middle-aged director looked through the window at the middle-aged bald head who was knocking on the car door desperately. He hesitated, looked at Alvin and said: "That guy is a government member. How about I put my car on the claim list?


    The TV station is not short of money, but I am short of a new car. "


    Alvin likes this kind of black-hearted bad guy, because the cost of making bad guys do bad things by such people increases exponentially.


    The middle-aged bald man persuaded Johnny Stone to say that he heard that no matter which government wants to form a superhero team, it is certainly not only to protect the safety of the people.


    This kind of thing itself should be left to the police. If the police can''t do it, they will join the army. If the army doesn''t do it, there will be the Star Marines.


    Finding a group of powerful mutants to fight for justice is more like provoking the law. Although politicians often do things like slap themselves, they must be accompanied by greater interests or plans.


    The main thing is that the guy actually said he was a de facto gang leader...


    Although 0.1% of the part is correct, the statement that he swallowed the other 99.9% of the truth made Alvin very angry, so he decided to create a little obstacle for him.


    Now the mutants all over the world are under the control of Lao Tzu. No matter what hero team you want to launch, Lao Tzu has to ask where they registered, and have they paid the dues?


    Watching the security guards in several small towns hold down the middle-aged bald head, Alvin motioned to the driver of the broadcast van to drive and slowly left here.


    Sue Stone left the clothing store with a smile on his face, carrying large bags and small bags. A good scene inside opened her eyes.


    The legendary "Iron Fist Clerk" of the Mutant Artificial Association was unlucky, so Sue Stone was in a good mood and even maxed out a credit card.


    Walking out of the shop, I saw that the pesky not far away was arguing with a few security guards, and showed a document that the security guards didn''t even recognize.


    Sue Stone walked over to Johnny who was watching the play and sat down, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with that pesky?


    His head seems to be broken. Could it be that you did it? "


    Johnny smiled on Steve''s handsome face and said: "No, a grumpy photographer broke his head.


    Have I been as arrogant as this guy in the past?


    I have no apologies for hurting others, but I am extremely angry at the hurt I have suffered.


    Such a person, such an organization, still want to form a superhero team? "


    Sue Stone looked at Johnny, who had matured a lot, and she smiled and said, "It''s fine if you can think of it this way.


    Who didn''t do anything stupid when he was young?


    You should cheer yourself up, maybe it''s really good for you to come outside and go shopping. "


    Johnny Stone smiled at his sister and said: "Maybe, let''s hurry up, I''ll make an appointment for you a wedding dress designer..."


    When Johnny Stone spoke, there was a crisp laughter from the side of the road.


    Jessica rushed into the clothing store with the camera, laughed and left a photo for Mr. Writer, and then screamed "surprise!"


    Seeing the familiar figure, Johnny lowered his head in embarrassment, got up and walked towards the other side of the street.


    Sue Stone looked at the lively figure in the clothing store, she sighed helplessly, stood up and ran after Johnny''s back.


    Where no one noticed, a paparazzi with a wretched expression put away the camera and edited the photos he had taken in a cafe...


    A series of nine photos formed a set of "Fire Man" Johnny Stone walked into the boutique with Jessica, and then waited outside.


    After posting this group of photos to the public forum in Hell''s Kitchen, the wretched paparazzi touched the thick banknotes in his pocket, and happily walked out of the cafe, following in the footsteps of Johnny Stone, looking for other opportunities .


    In the evening Alvin was in Odin��s castle, showing old Odin and Friga the unlucky figure of Thor.


    This Mr. Thor, who was entangled by two beautiful scientists, with a silly expression on his face, was hit in the lower body by the two beautiful scientists at the same time, and fell to the ground in pain.


    In a roundabout way, I reminded the Odin and his wife, don''t always look at yourself with the eyes of a scumbag.


    Alvin was not angry when Friga was electrocuted. He turned on Loki, who was gloating, dragged him to the balcony and threw him down.


    Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun in the distance, Alvin thought for a while and decided not to look for either Fox or Hela. It would be a waste not to go to the bar to play on a good night.


    Before he could walk out of Odin��s castle his phone rang...


    Listening to the heavy breath on the phone, Alvin smiled and said, "What are you doing?


    I tell you, even if you are tired, I will not give you more staff. "


    The upper air on the other side was silent for a while and said: "Boss, someone is targeting Jessica.


    Open the door and let me pass, Jessica shouldn''t be treated like this! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then frowned and opened the door of the space leading to the restaurant.


    He walked over and closed the space door, looked at the lively old neighborhoods around, smiled and greeted them.


    Hearing several old men yelling domineeringly: "Take the intestines of Johnny Stone out of the fire man".


    Alvin frowned and sat on the edge of the bar. He glanced at the reddish air, and said to Raymond beside him, "What''s wrong?"


    I have been with Jessica recently, who dares to target her? "


    Raymond pushed a computer in front of Alvin and said with a smile: "I guess the target is definitely not Jessica.


    However, Shangqi feels that he has an obligation to protect his girlfriend. I think there is no problem. "


    Alvin frowned and flipped through the "dating" photos of Jessica and Johnny Stone. He looked at the background and knew where the photos were taken.


    Seeing angrily getting angry, Alvin shook his head amusedly, and said: "Are you sure you are not going to a duel with this Johnny Stone?


    I think this is in line with your character..."


    Shangqi frowned and said, "Jessica won''t like that kind of trash, I''m going to find out and kill the troublemaker.


    No matter what those guys want to do, Jessica shouldn''t be involved. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1938： Angels and demons

    Alvin smiled and looked at the air, he really felt good.


    I heard that someone wanted to trouble Jessica before, and the anger that came out of my heart disappeared.


    It doesn''t matter if someone really wants to cheat Jessica, or just want to use Jessica for some purpose.


    As long as the family members trust each other, any conspiracy is meaningless.


    Seeing angrily getting angry, Alvin smiled and said, "I don''t think you need to go to Northern Europe.


    No matter who you are sending these photos, the way you are now will make them feel that their conspiracy has succeeded. "


    After listening to the anger, he shook his head firmly and said, "No, boss, Jessica called me just now, and her voice didn''t sound happy.


    I have to make her understand that I trust and support her..."


    Alvin smiled with emotion, and said: "Speaking from the conscience, from the perspective of a man, I don''t support your approach.


    If I were you, I would stay at home until Jessica couldn''t help but come to you to explain, and then show her generosity.


    The life of men and women is a ��war��, although I would rather you lose..."


    Shangqi frowned and looked at Alvin, who was babbling, and said, "What does this mean?


    It should be a man''s duty to protect his girl. This is what you have been telling me. "


    Alvin smiled and looked at the not-so-excited anger, he said happily: "You are right, forget what I just said.


    Quickly give me a glass of whiskey first, and then we think about how to find out and kill the **** who cheated Jessica. "


    Hesitated for a while, put down the sword in his hand, poured a glass of whiskey for Alvin, and said, "Boss, did I miss something just now?"


    Raymond smiled and smashed a nut on Shangqi''s body, and said: "You just ran 999 meters on a''road of no return''. Maybe you are running for 1 meter. You can walk into the grave and close the coffin lid. Up.


    Then most people will applaud and send blessings to you. After a few decades, you will find yourself in a mess! "


    Alvin pushed Raymond''s shoulder unhappily and said: "Hey, don''t intimidate my boy.


    This is a good thing. You, a scumbag who only intrigues, will never encounter such a good thing in your life. "


    Raymond listened, shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Who knows?


    I am not a fearful otaku, or a mezzanine of low desires who consciously sees through everything.


    I also long for love...


    It''s just that after my ex-wife died, I never found a suitable partner. "


    Uprising seemed to have caught Raymond''s words. He leaned in front of Alvin and said: "Boss, Raymond has been harassing Linuoer of Nightwalker.


    The tone of this guy picking up girls makes me feel like watching a horror movie, you have to control this guy..."


    Alvin had long known about the entanglement between Raymond and Linuoer. In order to attract Linuoer''s attention, this guy stopped the construction of the Nocturnal Dragon Church and forced those Nocturnal Dragons to go out to work.


    Norman Osborne alone hired 30 Nocturnal Dragons to guard his group building and his own apartment.


    George also got some budget and hired 10 night dragons to stay in the most developed area of ??the Bronx with the drug trade.


    Even so, without the help of the student named Shalena, they would not have been able to build a wall until now.


    In the end, Alvin couldn''t see it, and ordered to urge those construction teams, so that these nocturnal dragons had a place to shelter.


    These nocturnal dragons have their own code of conduct, and they generally only intervene when humans are threatened by their lives.


    Of course it��s also a bit flexible...


    In the beginning, these big men were very unhappy with the gangs in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Because they can feel the evil, and the evil of Hell''s Kitchen runs through every street, making it difficult for them to fall asleep, which makes their "intervention" range wider.


    It was the villain Raymond who took the initiative to attack these Nightwalker Dragons and then restored the peace of Hell''s Kitchen.


    But this guy is not for those gangs, but for the leader of the Nightwalker Dragon named Linuoer.


    A villain with a vicious mind and an angel warrior with a tense brain...


    Alvin had seen Linole''s appearance after transforming into the Nightwalker Dragon, and he conscientiously said that Raymond''s taste was very heavy.


    Looking at Raymond, who was innocent, Alvin hesitated and said, "Man, are you really in love with that Linuoer?


    To be honest, I don''t think you are very suitable...


    I really can''t imagine that the woman I like is wondering whether to kill myself every night, and what is it like to kill the people?


    This is really a torture!


    Or do you have a special hobby? "


    Raymond didn''t mind the malice in Alvin''s tone. He turned his wine glass and said in a low tone: "Without the light on a person like her, my malicious heart would not exist in the dark.


    I once knew a woman like her who was innocent, just, and hated the darkness. In the end she fell into the darkness and was cruelly torn to pieces. "


    Alvin was shocked by Raymond��s slightly perverted tone, and he finally understood why Shangqi thought this guy was perverted...


    Seeing the nostalgic expression on Fat Snake''s face, Alvin hesitated and said, "So you are worried that Linuoer will be torn to pieces by the darkness, so you decide to break her by yourself first?"


    Raymond listened, frowned and looked at Alvin, and said: "What are you kidding?


    I am a law-abiding citizen, and the director of the FBI was still asking me questions yesterday. "


    Speaking of Raymond, he took a sip of whiskey and said with a smile: "I want to teach her how to converge her light in a place surrounded by darkness?


    This will make her live a long time, at least longer than me..."


    Alvin thought about it for a long time, and finally said suddenly: "Is it best to sleep with you?"


    Raymond shrugged and said, "I don''t care. I like to watch her hate me so much and show me powerlessness."


    "You''re a **** pervert!"


    Angrily moved a step sideways, as if worried that Raymond''s perverted air would infect him.


    The heroes can kill without blinking, but the murderous heart is too abnormal for them.


    He decided to pay attention to the Nightwalker Dragon and that Linuoer when he was okay, lest they would be chewed by Raymond without leaving any residue.


    Alvin put himself in a perverted role, activated his most perverted thinking, and could not fully understand Raymond''s ideas.


    But he was better than getting angry, at least he was sure that Raymond would not hurt that Lennoll.


    Some perverts are also pure in love, and the desire to protect is unexpectedly strong.


    Thinking of this, Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "You are free!


    Linuoer is a warrior who can fight ten, so if she is still in your hands, she deserves it.


    But I just heard the meaning of anger, these night dragons seem to be in trouble?


    Otherwise, you won��t have a chance to find fault..."


    Raymond listened, nodded and said: "Yesterday, two night walkers died suddenly in New York.


    And died in the same place.


    Someone finds a suitable place, kills one first, and then attracts the other. The plan is very thoughtful.


    This shows that someone is planning to kill these nocturnal dragons. "


    Alvin is not a nanny, and the death of one or two Nocturnal Dragons has no impact on him. What makes him wonder is who will trouble these Nocturnal Dragons?


    They are extremely low-key even in New York. What good is it to trouble them?


    The heroic spirits of Warnerheim are gone, and the value of the time and space channels on these night dragons should have disappeared.


    Raymond saw the curious expression on Alvin''s face, and he smiled and said: "I wanted to use my own channel to inquire, but I ran into Coleson today.


    He told me that demons had entered New York, and Russell was following them.


    It is said that those demons are looking for a man named ��Adam��..."


    Alvin frowned and thought about it, as if Russell had mentioned this to himself, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin looked at Raymond and said, "Russell doesn''t have to worry about me, but what are you going to do?"


    Raymond didn''t care about it. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com said: "The big brother of Hell''s Kitchen got angry, and yesterday ordered all the Nightwalking Dragons to return to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    What can I do?


    What is the devil to Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Alvin knew that Raymond would definitely not care about everything as he said, he smiled and shook his head, and said: "If necessary, go and pull that Linuoer, you don''t have to drive her to a desperate situation.


    Picking up girls should be sunny, warm, and interesting...


    How can you make this kind of thing look like a horror movie?


    If necessary, redecorate the church for her. Maybe he spent a lot of money, but that Linuoer will leave you? "


    Raymond smiled and toasted and touched Alvin without commenting.


    But he understood that Alvin was authorizing himself, telling himself that he could use all his strength to help those night dragons.


    Anyway, everyone is in the same position now!


    Although those Nightwalking Dragons always look at Russell with the look of a ghost, everyone''s enemies are the same now.


    Raymond''s reaction made Alvin breathe a sigh of relief, regardless of the character of this guy, but his brain is much better than ordinary people, and more sober.


    He knows which things can use Alvin''s name and which things can only use his own power.


    The distinction between him is very clear!


    Alvin patted Raymond''s thick back, then looked angry, and said, "Let��s talk about Jessica...


    What are you going to do?


    Let me give you some advice, otherwise you guy, you will definitely make a good thing that can increase your feelings. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1939： Devils abacus

    Faced with Alvin''s question, Shangqi said arrogantly: "What else can I do?


    I''m going to beat that Johnny Stone to death!


    No one would be okay against Jessica, it must be someone who wanted to trouble Johnny Stone, and Jessica became the background again. "


    He gritted his teeth while speaking, and said: "First, beat that Johnny Stone to death, and then pull out the behind-the-scenes to kill him, and burn him, which is regarded as revenge for him.


    FUCK, this guy is a troublesome spirit, he is the one who got you in jail, and he was the one who got Jessica twice.


    This kind of guy is a waste of food alive, so let''s die! "


    Alvin looked angry in "shock", not because of his way of dealing with problems, but because of his "lucidness."


    This kid saw the problem at a glance, but what he wanted was to sweep everyone out and kill them together, which fits the spirit of Hell''s Kitchen too!


    The only problem was that he didn''t consider how to find those behind the scenes if Johnny Stone was killed.


    Taking a look at Raymond who was smiling, Alvin clapped and said, "Well said, should I do that?


    But how are you going to find those behind the scenes? "


    Shangqi pointed at Raymond and said confidently: "I definitely can''t, but Raymond can definitely do it."


    Looking at Raymond��s face, there were a series of complex expressions of appreciation, sternness, and happiness...


    Alvin laughed, slapped the bar, and shouted at the neighbors and guests around him: "Today I have a treat to celebrate our heroic ��growing up��.


    You will be more polite to him from now on, this guy not only has a big fist now, but also has an open mind. "


    The old man who has been busy at the stove, walked to the bar with a look of displeasure, wiped the shiny bar with a greasy rag, and said: "Hell''s kitchen is out of stock!


    If you can''t be invincible, don''t move your fists indiscriminately. "


    Just a few seconds after Shangqi was happy, his old uncle poured cold water on it.


    He looked at Lao Cheng a little unhappy, and shouted, "Uncle, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lao Cheng looked angry and said, "I don''t like you!


    If you have a little bit of effort on your body, you just drew your sword against each other. Are people in this world enough for you to kill? "


    The anger was scolded for a moment, and then said frustratedly: "Then what should I do?


    I can''t bear this tone, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep at night! "


    Lao Cheng slapped his angry head and cursed: "Who made you bear it?


    This has been bullied on Jesse, can you bear it?


    Go and teach the hot kid, and then take out the intestines of the person who sent the photo and throw it into the sea.


    The indiscriminate killing of right and wrong will blind the mind, as long as any warrior reaches this step, it will not be far from self-destruction. "


    Angrily nodded, and said, "I just yelled, isn''t our boss always like this?


    That kind of waste wood is just a beating...


    Hey, when you said that, I didn''t even have any interest in beating him! "


    Alvin, who was being piggybacked, glared displeasedly, and cursed: "When does Lao Tzu shout?


    Can you **** tell the truth?


    Is there a discount for worshiping me? "


    Shangqi was scolded and didn''t answer his mouth. He muttered and walked to the bar, saying: "I still want to go to Jessica and tell her I believe her.


    Otherwise, the feeling of worry is too fucking!


    Originally, I wanted to go to Lao Yan for a drink after get off work, but now I don��t even have the mood to go out to play. "


    Alvin looked at Lao Cheng with a smile, and said with a smile: "Look, this is the disadvantage of the rectum. He will definitely have a hard time in the future.


    Why am I so happy, haha..."


    The old man took a disgusting look at his anger, turned back to his stove, and said with emotion: "Without Jesse''s strength, everything is useless.


    This is a good product, but fortunately Jesse is not smart..."


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "This is a blessing for stupid people, and Jesse is not unwise, but just doesn''t like thinking. It''s up to me..."


    "It''s not just Jessica who does it with you..."


    Alvin ignored Lao Cheng��s complaints to himself. He hooked his fingers to the anger, and said with a smile: "Man, I have a way to let you beat that Johnny Stone. After he is done, he will still Say''thank you'' to you."


    Angrily looked at Alvin in disbelief, and said: "I can''t stop beating that guy, and what do I want him to thank me for?


    I just want him to be afraid of me..."


    Alvin glanced disgustedly and said, "Are you **** stupid?"


    I beat you up and forced you to say "thank you" to me. Would you not be afraid of me? "


    Shangqi frowned and thought for a long time, and didn''t think of the need for doing this. He reluctantly said, "Of course I am afraid, but what do I want such a ��fear��?


    I''m not his father, can I teach him to be smart? "


    The veteran who was busy cooking smashed a tomato on his angry head and said angrily: "This is to make you use your brain. Your fist is not as big as your boss, so what do you always want to learn from him?"


    Shangqi sighed aggrievedly, looked at Alvin insincerely and said: "Okay, boss, I''m a little interested, what should you do?"


    Alvin doesn''t mind the perfunctory attitude. He has been a cameraman and director for a day today, and he always feels that he has the talent to be a behind-the-scenes man.


    He instinctively felt that the person targeting Johnny might be related to the person who recruited him.


    Johnny was obviously not interested in the so-called recruitment, and Alvin could hear that he did mature a lot.


    Although everyone can''t make friends, there is no need to deliberately target him.


    But it��s just a scandal on the Internet. This kind of big or small thing, if you really react too much, it will give people the illusion that they are easy to use.


    If this is the case, the scandals of Jessica or the people around him will always fly in the sky.


    Let Shangqi deal with it by yourself, and just teach those people a deep lesson.


    Just like Lao Cheng said, "There is no point in killing indiscriminately." It''s okay to kill it right. It''s easy to be regarded as an idiot if you kill it wrong, and you will regret it.


    ��������


    Johnny was sitting in a cafe, looking at the photos in the phone, his expression was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t know if it was a joke, or if someone wanted to maliciously fix himself.


    People all over the world know how short the Manhattan Tomahawk is, and he personally knows it.


    Sue Stone looked at Johnny with an embarrassed expression and said, "Johnny, we will leave here immediately.


    Some things are simply not explained, and we shouldn��t be in conflict with the people in Hell��s Kitchen. "


    Speaking of Sue Stone, looking across the street from the cafe...


    Nick and Richard were standing there, threatening Johnny with a terrifying throat cut gesture.


    Richard was angry with Nick to prevent him from doing anything irrational.


    Seeing Sue Stone in the cafe looking to his side, Richard''s rare sneer expression made Sue Stone shiver.


    Richard looked at Nick with an angry expression and said with a little worry: "We may not be able to beat them, or should I call Alita to help?"


    Nick shook his head and said, "I don''t want to fight, what''s the point of fighting with this kind of waste?


    I just want him to get out!


    As long as this guy shows up near Jessica, nothing will happen..."


    When Richard heard it, he smiled and said, "I thought you wanted to beat this guy. I even stole a gun from Frank."


    Nick shook his head and said, "What are you going to beat him for? It seems like how important this guy is.


    Warn him and let him get out of here is the best way! "


    Richard listened and said with a smile: "What are you going to do?


    Watching him drinking coffee right here? "


    Nick, who has always been clever, shook his head this time and said: "I don''t know, I think there is a problem with those photos, but I don''t understand who will target the fool of Jessica.


    I just want to see who is going to find this bastard..."


    Richard felt that Nick was a little incoherent, but it probably meant that he understood.


    Richard also noticed the problem inside. No one dared to deliberately target Alvin''s sister. It could only be to make this Johnny Stone unlucky.


    At this time, whoever comes to him first is the most suspicious!


    Richard nodded in agreement and said with a smile: "That''s right, it''s meaningless to beat up an idiot, it makes sense to pull the person behind the scenes to beat up!"


    In a city hundreds of kilometers away from the small town of Odin...


    Several staff members gathered in a small conference room. A middle-aged man with devil eyes looked at Johnny Stone who was fidgeting in the surveillance screen.


    He smiled at Satan who was sitting in the chief position and said: "Johnny Stone will leave that town soon. As long as he has a conflict with Hell''s Kitchen, we will have the opportunity to recruit him."


    Satan looked at Johnny on the screen with his chin in one hand, and said: "Young, energetic, and a sense of justice, he is indeed a suitable candidate.


    But what you did was too obvious. Get rid of the idiot you sent and the paparazzi who sent the photo.


    When Johnny Stone leaves here, UU reading www. uuk��nshu. com, I''m arranging the right person to talk to him.


    He should not refuse to do the right thing for mankind! "


    The middle-aged man nodded in response, and then said hesitantly: "Master, why do we go around such a big circle?


    We can send someone into Hell''s Kitchen to search for Adam.


    We don''t directly oppose the Peace Hotel, can he still chase us? "


    Satan smiled and shook his head, and said: "We are not qualified to take risks!


    How long have I stayed on the earth?


    In order to avoid Gu Yi''s surveillance, I finally established the disguise of human identity.


    I don''t want to lose this identity?


    Moreover, human beings are a very magical creature. They are very sensitive to justice and evil, but they are very vague about the boundaries.


    They think that the savior of good people is to protect them, and I will give them such a team.


    From the standpoint of Freemasonry, it is necessary to develop a team of real superheroes to protect the people.


    Even if this team makes a little mistake, as long as they are ��not intentional��, they will easily be forgiven.


    The most important thing is that such a team enters the Hell''s Kitchen, and it will not cause their other associations.


    The European Criminal Court issued an arrest warrant, and Adam is a murderer who committed a massacre..."


    Speaking of Satan changing his sitting posture, he put his hands on his cheeks and said in a bit of melancholy: "We are not qualified to make mistakes, and Warnerheim is no longer home.


    Without ��God��, there would be no need for the devil to exist.


    If we want to escape the control of fate, we need to make ourselves like individuals...


    We must take Adam, a body that can carry our soul is really important! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1940： We are serious about beating people

    Johnny Stone looked at the two familiar boys outside, wondering what he should do?


    He vaguely felt that this incident happened because of his own reasons, but he didn''t know who was targeting himself, and what was the purpose of targeting himself?


    In fact, Johnny Stone really doesn''t think this is a big deal, but when these things involve Hell''s Kitchen, things tend to become very complicated.


    Facing his sister��s persuasion, and the two boys outside the door, Johnny Stone hesitated, nodded to Sue Stone, and said: "Then let��s get out of here, I didn��t let you choose. It��s a shame to get the right wedding dress."


    Sue Stone nodded with a stern expression, and said, "We left here through the back door. Those are just two children. We don''t need to conflict with them."


    Just when Sue Stone got up to leave, he saw a tall figure outside the window approaching Nick and Richard, and sneered at himself with their shoulders.


    "Oh, this is terrible..."


    Sue Stone saw Johnny Stone''s expression freeze slightly, and then showed an unruly look. She clutched her forehead with a headache and said, "Johnny, don''t get into a conflict with your anger. These are just A misunderstanding."


    Johnny recalled his experience of being beaten up by anger. Although he has matured a lot, it does not mean that he has no temper.


    I already want to leave, and you still hit the door reluctantly...


    "This is a misunderstanding in itself, but they are using''misunderstanding'' as an excuse to trouble me.


    I did nothing, why should I be afraid of them? "


    When Sue Stone wanted to persuade him, he suddenly realized that the whole cafe had become a bit different.


    The entire cafe seemed to have been washed by a transparent wave, and it seemed that there was no change, but the surrounding atmosphere became very strange, and everyone''s actions seemed to be reversed.


    A person next to me had been holding coffee with his right hand, but now he switched to his left.


    Just now a reporter was obviously writing a manuscript with his right hand, but now he is writing with his left hand.


    Sue Stone pulled Johnny, who hadn''t felt it yet, and when he wanted to remind him, he saw a familiar figure walking in through the back door of the cafe.


    Looking at Strange, who looked at Alvin disgustedly at the horse face, while complaining about his spells, he walked to his side.


    Sue Stone stood in front of Johnny with a wry smile, and said to Alvin: "We are ready to leave. We don''t know what happened on the Internet in the past few hours?"


    Johnny Stone pulled away his sister, looked at Alvin with a complicated expression, and said, "It has nothing to do with me.


    I know that I am not your opponent, but if you insist on using your logic to punish me, I will make you regret it. "


    Alvin smiled and looked at Johnny Stone, who was a little bit blue and had a serious lack of confidence in speaking. He walked to the coffee table and sat down and said with a smile: "My logic, what is my logic?"


    Johnny Stone really didn''t want to be too weak in front of Alvin. He gritted his teeth and said: "Your so-called''protection of the family''...


    If you feel that beating me is protecting Jessica, then come on. "


    Alvin was taken aback by Johnny Stone, and then he looked at Sue Stone and said with a smile: "Beauty, I have no intentions of coming here, just want to talk to you.


    But since Mr. Stone has such big opinions on me, can you help me recall what is wrong with my ��behavior logic��?


    In the face of a **** who hurts my own family, what kind of logic should I use, which is correct in Mr. Stone''s concept? "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the hard-mouthed Johnny Stone, and said, "I''m still very interested to know, how would you make me regret it?"


    Sue Stone glanced at Johnny Stone with a blue face, she dragged him helplessly, then looked at Alvin seriously and said, "What do you want? This matter has nothing to do with us!


    We don��t even know why this happened...


    If you want to hurt Johnny just because of a few photos, I won''t let you succeed. "


    Alvin looked at the sweet-looking Sue Stone, who wanted to protect his brother like a female tiger. He shook his head and said with a smile: "But you have to admit that you have caused trouble for Jessica.


    Of course, I don''t need your apologies, and I don''t want to beat you, because that would seem like you really have something to do with Jessica.


    At this point, I can say with certainty that you are not worthy! "


    Johnny Stone listened to the flushing of his face, and the flames began to rise in his hair.


    He stared at Alvin firmly, and said in a deep voice: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Alvin put one hand on the coffee table, looked at Johnny Stone with one hand on his cheek, and said with a smile: "I want to hear you beg me, beg me to get angry and beat you up, you have to talk to him afterwards ''Thank you''."


    Johnny Stone did not reply, his body suddenly burned, revealing the special combat uniform with "4" printed on it.


    Sue Stone didn''t mean to beg for everything this time. She stared at Alvin, everything in the mirror space of the cafe began to tremble slightly, and a wall of thought power blocked their brother and sister. .


    "I always felt it was a pity not to be friends with you, but now I find that my''regret'' is very unnecessary."


    Sue Stone waved his hand at a nearby coffee table and formed a barrier between himself and Alvin. Then he looked at Alvin with a smile and said in a deep voice, "You are a villain, I will not Let you humiliate Johnny!


    Even if I die, I will make you pay! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "You have no basis in your confidence, but I don''t mind.


    Someone used those photos to trigger a conflict between Mr. Stone and Hell''s Kitchen. If you don''t want to solve the problem, then just leave it alone.


    I will shook hands with you, and then politely bid farewell, waiting for you to continue to "offend" the Hell''s Kitchen, to test the limits of our patience with you. "


    As Alvin looked at the coffee table floating in the air in front of him, and other messy things fell down, he smiled and said, "Of course you don��t have to feel sorry for the trouble you cause to others. You are the''Fantastic 4'' ''Well, you don''t know what''s going on anyway..."


    Alvin''s ironic tone made Johnny Stone very angry. He clenched his fist and said loudly, "Then what do you want to do?


    You know it has nothing to do with us, what do you want? "


    Alvin looked at Johnny with a pity, and said, "I thought you wanted to find out those who were against you and end this boring farce.


    In order to target you, they do not hesitate to stir the nerves of Hell''s Kitchen...


    This is just a not fierce temptation. Guess what they are going to do next time? "


    Johnny Stone wandered around like a trapped beast for two times, and said angrily: "What do you want to say? I didn''t do anything, why should I beg you..."


    "beat you!"


    Alvin smiled and completed what Johnny hadn''t finished. Then he said, "I admit that I didn''t have a good heart, because Jessica is really troubled, and I really want to beat you.


    And without beating you, this kind of thing will happen endlessly.


    I have to make those who hide behind the scenes think that Hell''s Kitchen has lost its value in matters against you.


    Otherwise, I am worried that one day I can''t help but kill you, even if you are wronged. "


    Alvin said and proceeded, and said indifferently: "If you think my request is excessive, you can treat it as if you haven''t heard it, and then turn around and leave here.


    I estimate that as long as you find a closed place to stay for a year or a half and don��t have any intersection with the Hell��s Kitchen, the problem is probably not big.


    At the most, you will hurt others, but that has nothing to do with me.


    As a friendly reminder, an hour ago, a paparazzi was unloaded outside the town. I guess he was the one who took your photos. "


    After Johnny Stone listened, he understood what Alvin meant...


    Some people are targeting themselves, no matter what those people want to do, and if they want to end their troubles, they must be found out.


    The only explanation for provoking the contradiction between yourself and Hell''s Kitchen is that you want to be hit and oppressed...


    Johnny still doesn''t know what benefits those behind the scenes can benefit from his own suffering.


    But if you want to end this farce, let those behind the scenes think that the only way to succeed is to have a break with Hell''s Kitchen.


    What better way than to suffer a stinky beating and completely break with Hell''s Kitchen at the same time?


    Those people will see their plan succeeded to carry out the next steps, otherwise such disgusting things will happen constantly, and even worsen.


    Sue Stone looked at Alvin''s smiling face, she sighed helplessly, and said: "You can tell us directly, we will cooperate with you..."


    Alvin made a "stop" gesture and said with a smile: "I don''t need you to cooperate with me. It''s not me who is in trouble.


    In fact, I came here more because I don''t want to be regarded as a fool.


    If you feel wronged, I will turn around and leave. This is a mirrored space, and people outside cannot see what is happening here.


    You can drink a cup of coffee and leave here as if nothing happened. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Sue Stone''s sweet and pretty face, he shook his head regretfully, and said, "I don''t feel any regret that you are not my friends.


    The only thing I feel sorry for is that my image in your heart is a villain.


    But it��s okay, the people in Hell��s Kitchen are used to the badass label...


    At least we are a little better than those who like to deceive ourselves and others. We have a clear purpose. We recognize mistakes and stand upright when we are beaten! "


    Johnny took his sister''s arm in front of her, then the "Fire Man" walked up to Alvin and said in a deep voice, "I''m not interested in acting. Are you sure you want to get angry and beat me?


    If you want people behind the scenes to believe that I have been trapped, then everything has to be the same.


    Let me remind you that I am completely different from the past! "


    Alvin looked at the confident Johnny amusedly, and said: "We have always been serious about''beating people''!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1941： Family affection

    Nick tilted his eyes to watch the breath of sudden rush to Northern Europe. He said a little unhappy: "What are you doing here?


    Do you also believe in the stories with photos? "


    Upwardly, he glanced at Nick inexplicably, and said, "Of course I don''t believe in those crazy things. What are you looking at me for?"


    Nick sighed with contempt, and said, "If you don''t believe it, what are you doing here?


    You should go see Jesse now, she is not in a good mood.


    If she knew that you were here, she would be in a worse mood. "


    Richard said to the side, "Yes, that''s right, the mad boss, you should go and see Jesse first, let us here.


    I''ll help you beat up that guy, and help Jesse out of breath by the way. "


    Looking at the two little brothers in anger, they suddenly shook their heads with emotion...


    They are the ones who really care about their family members. Compared with them, their starting point to solve the problem is somewhat problematic.


    It was Jessica who was implicated, and what she wanted more was to vent her anger.


    This should be a regular pattern in Hell''s Kitchen, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But it seems that after involving the family, the guys at the Peace Hotel seem to have another set of logic.


    The first thing they considered was Jessica''s feelings, not the Johnny Stone.


    If I beat him, it means I care...


    If you follow your own thoughts a few hours ago and leave your girlfriend alone, you will come and beat up an idiot.


    Regardless of your starting point and purpose, you will seem a little stupid in the end.


    Watching Nick look at him with **** eyes, he hooked his neck in a good mood and amused, and said, "I just called Jessica, do I have to report to you in advance?"


    Nick looked angry suddenly, and said excitedly: "Jessica asked you to beat this bitch?


    I can attract Mindy''s father. He probably won''t be afraid of the ��flame�� on that guy. "


    Seeing turning his face as if turning a book, Nick rolled his eyes and said, "Do I need help if I want to beat someone? When did I lose?"


    Seeing Nick cracking his fingers, he seemed to want to count the number of times he had lost, and he turned around the boy''s neck unhappy, strangling him out of his tongue and begging for mercy.


    Looking at Richard, who was still a little worried, he said with an angry smile: "Don''t worry, look at him, I want to beat him up, and he also needs to say ��thank you�� to me!


    Jessica''s loss can''t be for nothing, I will charge some interest on this guy first. "


    A sane child like Richard felt that Shangqi was "sick". He took out the phone and called Jessica, and said worriedly: "Jesse, you''d better take a look. Shangqi''s brain seems to be a problem. Up.


    Does he always say ��thank you�� after you beat him up? "


    Just when I was angry and wanted to give Richard a kick, the cafe across the road suddenly shook, and "Fire Man" Johnny Stone rushed out of it...


    "What do you want to do? You want to fight, right? Then try..."


    Seeing "Fire Man" expressing his anger, Shang Qi grinned and pushed Nick to Richard''s side, then squeezed his fist and roared arrogantly. A steaming dragon-shaped phantom appeared on his body...


    Facing the fierce sprint of "Fireman", Shangqi didn''t mean to shrink at all. He opened his arms and bent over slightly, pressed his abdomen against the heavy shoulders of "Fireman", and then suddenly leaned over and hugged "Fireman". waist����


    The extremely powerful "Fire Man" roared fiercely, pushing the upper air with his feet on the ground, and drew two deep ditches in the ground...


    After retreating more than ten meters, when his body was about to hit the wall behind him, his right foot stomped backward...


    Amidst the loud bang, the whole town seemed to be in shock.


    The impulse generated by the impact of the "Burning Man" rocket is just cancelled out.


    Listening to the suspicious call of the "Burning Man" under him, he hugged the "Burning Man" by the waist with a grinning grin, lifted him upside down, and rushed his head to the ground.


    Nick stared with excitement, watching the domineering use of the "Fireman" as a pile driver, smashing a deep hole in the ground.


    He held Richard''s shoulders excitedly, and said desperately: "He is so handsome, this is what a man in Hell''s Kitchen should look like."


    Speaking, Nick put his hands on his mouth and yelled to Shangqi: "Shangqi, beat him, knock out all his teeth.


    Let him understand the consequences of having trouble with Jessica! "


    The "burning man" who was smashed out of the pit upside down covered his head with his hands, roared and burst into flames, and the whole person began to be completely elemental...


    In between, he twisted his body and broke free from Shangqi''s arms, then looked at the guy in front of him who didn''t seem to be afraid of flames...


    Shang Qi grinned and took a step forward and punched the "Fire Man" in mid-air.


    An unsurprising step caused another shock in the vicinity. The upheaval launched by "Hanshan", and every move with terrifying power, his fist made a sonic boom, hitting a dozen meters away. The "Fire Man".


    At first, the "Fire Man" who was full of confidence, looked at the big hole in his abdomen, he was taken aback for a moment, and then let out a frightened roar, "Are you serious?"


    Uprising mockingly hooked his hand at the mid-air "Fire Man", and said, "I am teasing you. Come down, I will show you something true.


    Otherwise, you idiot will never learn to be smart! "


    The elemental body of the "Fire Man" is very capable of resisting blows. Although the power of the air shocked him, it did not make him forget to fight in fear.


    You must know that he has been on the front lines of **** for more than half a year, and he has already tempered his strength there.


    He is mature, but this does not mean that he has no temper.


    Being targeted for some reason made him feel unusually angry, and once again became an enemy of the Hell''s Kitchen, giving him the illusion that this was his fate.


    Faced with the provocation of Shangqi, the "Fire Man" flew back a dozen meters away, and then roared condescendingly into the air.


    On the second floor of a shop in the distance, Alvin put his arms around Jessica, who had an ugly face, watched as Shangqi fell the "Fireman" again, and then made a heavy punch with the shadow of the dragon. "A prototype emerged.


    "You are so unhappy, is it because of those photos, or because of other?"


    Jessica, who was implicated by the innocent, stomped angrily, then snorted a little frustrated, and said, "What''s all this shit?"


    Alvin smiled and rubbed Jessica''s head, and said, "It''s not against you, just wait until I get angry with that Johnny.


    Otherwise, something similar might happen in the future!


    The rest is the problem of Johnny himself...


    But if you feel the need, just ask Shangqi to pay more attention, and ask him to take out the intestines of those people. "


    Jessica looked at her anger like a wild beast, roared and made a big hole in the ground. The flying rubble shot at the "Fireman" and made several transparent holes in his body.


    Looking at this meaningless battle in her eyes, Jessica said helplessly: "I don''t want to get caught up in the air, Johnny is a troublesome spirit.


    Anything with him is trouble!


    Getting angry is not easy enough, I don''t want him to get in any trouble. "


    Alvin listened and shook his head amusedly and said, "Is it a bit too fast to turn your elbows outward like this?


    You pick a wedding dress for yourself, bear it, how come I can��t wait to see what you mean? "


    As Alvin looked at Jessica''s red face, he said seriously: "You have to be careful, Fox is pregnant now, and you don''t think about marrying until my child is three years old.


    I don''t have the money to hire a babysitter. You happened to stay at home to help me look after the baby. "


    Jessica listened, covered her face and stomped Alvin''s feet, then turned and ran out of the room.


    Looking at his tattered leather shoes and the sunken floor, Alvin muttered to himself: "Damn, I argued before, but this time I didn''t even have to explain it.


    That''s not okay. It''s just last year to be able to drink. Can you get married in such a hurry?


    No, I have to let Shangqi prepare a multi-million dollar gift money, or I will lose out? "


    While Alvin was thinking about it, Sue Stone rushed out of the cafe...


    "Enough, stop!"


    The "Fire Man" was beaten to the ground without resistance, making her a sister really unable to sit still.


    Originally, she knew that Alvin would not intervene, and she had a little confidence in "Fireman".


    As a result, with the heavy punches and beatings of the upper air, Sue Stone''s confidence completely fell to the bottom.


    Seeing the "Fire Man" who had basically no power to fight back, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Rushing to the door of the cafe, Sue Stone raised his hand towards the upper breath, which was a thought force shock. He wanted to push the upper breath away, and then rescued the "Fireman" brother. The result was invisible thought force The impact, hitting Shangqi''s body aroused a steaming dragon-shaped phantom...


    Sensing the attack, Shangqi turned his head and grinned at Sue Stone, and slammed the "Burning Man"''s head into the ground with a punch.


    "Enough! We give up!"


    Sue Stone yelled nervously, and burst out the thought power of his whole body. The invisible thought power arm was wrapped around the body of Qi like an octopus, trying to prevent him from continuing to violent.


    The upper qi that was full of energy was very uncomfortable when he was restrained. When he wanted to burst the power of his whole body to break free from the restraint, Sue Stone suddenly screamed and fell softly to the ground.


    Nick standing a few meters away with a stun gun, gritted his teeth and said: "Every time I lose, I want to fight with more and less. When there is no one in our **** kitchen?"


    The "burning man" lying on the ground saw his sister being knocked down for trying to save herself.


    He burst into an extremely high-temperature flame all over his body, and took advantage of his stunned effort to force him to retreat a few steps with a flame impact, and then roared towards Sue Stone.


    "Fire Man" is extremely fast, from the outside world, he seems to be rushing towards Nick.


    Richard knew that if the "Burning Man" were coming towards him, they would not be able to avoid it. He instinctively pulled Nick behind him, and a phantom of "Quick Snake" appeared behind him with a roar. .


    Nick''s nano prosthesis seemed to sense danger, and it surging like a wave covered Nick''s whole body.


    On the corner of the street a few hundred meters away, Frank looked at the "Burning Man" just holding Sue Stone soaring into the sky.


    He put down the gun in his hand, glanced at his hapless son, shook his head slightly, turned and left there.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1942： Chaoying Team

    A battle of anger shocked the whole town.


    Finally, Odin was furious and dispatched the Valkyrie team to arrest Shangqi, Nick and Richard.


    These three "unpredictable" boys were forced to put on work clothes and work here until the day when the excitement of the town ends.


    The video of the battle between Shangqi and the "Fire Man" was quickly released by various media.


    Various versions of the story, along with these videos began to spread on the Internet.


    Fighting at this level is very eye-catching, but it didn''t make the "informed" media think there was anything very special, because there were too many fighting videos on the Internet in the past.


    Instead, aliens from all walks of life began to look at Shangqi differently.


    There are also some caring people who have begun to pay attention to warriors like Shangqi in the world.


    Many people don��t even notice or even realize...


    In addition to taking a dragon blood bath, the qi kung fu is actually practiced.


    On the one hand, Shang Qi is not a mutation, and on the other, it has no special abilities. With the help of a human body, he almost blasted a very powerful "Fireman".


    The power of the human body is revealed in Shangqi''s body!


    Therefore, not only Shangqi, but also Lin Shaoqing, who is similar to Shangqi, has attracted attention.


    In the eyes of the caring people, they are all from the same background. They are all martial arts and powerful warriors. They can''t touch them if they are angry, but Lin Shaoqing is still locked in a secret cell under the World Security Council Building...


    Lin Shaoqing was lifted out of the comfortable cell, fixed on a special seat, and locked in a transparent spherical cage.


    A middle-aged man in a suit, holding a recorder, walked up to him and sat down.


    This simple-looking middle-aged man smiled and greeted Lin Shaoqing in the cage, and said, "Hello, my name is Ryan, I am a public relations manager."


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t expect that the person who came to him was not a sharpshooter, but a public relations manager, which made him feel a little funny.


    Ryan is a talkative person. He looked at Lin Shaoqing with a slightly stunned expression on his face. He pulled a chair and sat down enthusiastically outside the spherical cage, and said: "You may think my identity is a bit funny, but the truth is That''s it.


    I passed a lot of relationships before I found the opportunity to come in and talk to you. "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the enthusiastic man in front of him with a bit of amusement. He smiled and said, "Do you know who I am and what did I do?"


    Ryan quickly nodded and said, "YESYES, I read your information. You used to be a field service for Sharpshooter Club, and then you moved to Hell''s Kitchen as a waiter.


    Later, you seemed to have become a professional killer. You were imprisoned here because you assassinated Zheng Xian, the chairman of the World Security Council. "


    When Lin Shaoqing heard it, she understood that this man actually didn''t know anything.


    Although Lin Shaoqing didn''t know where this guy''s energy came from, he brought himself here to talk?


    However, this does not prevent Lin Shaoqing from getting more interested in chatting. He has been in the cell here for some time.


    The hand of the vice-chairman of the Sharpshooter Society is indeed not so easy to chop, and it is not as easy as he thought to retreat after chopping it off.


    In fact, Lin Shaoqing felt bad at this point. It was not that someone wanted to embarrass him specifically, but a slight disagreement within the Sharpshooter Club. Everyone forgot his "little role".


    Even Zheng Xian, the big man who was chopped off his hand, was overwhelmed by a series of troubles, and he had no time to pay attention to this "unmovable" little character.


    This special situation gave people a chance to take advantage of the loopholes, and this Ryan was one of the lucky ones.


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Ryan outside the cage. He smiled and twisted his arm, and easily broke free from the fixing ring on his wrist. Then, under Ryan''s stunned expression, he broke the door bolt of the cage...


    Walking in front of Ryan, who was jumped up in fright, Lin Shaoqing smiled and pulled his chair to sit down, then spread her hands and said, "We can talk, but you have to pour me a cup of coffee."


    Ryan, who was a little bit middle-aged, looked at Lin Shaoqing who was defined as a "terrorist" in horror, and said tremblingly, "You, you are..."


    Lin Shaoqing smiled and said, "I''m breaking out of prison, can''t you tell?"


    Ryan grabbed his collar, like an office worker stuck in the alley at midnight. He trembled and said, "I, I have no ill will, I just want to talk to you..."


    Lin Shaoqing was amused by Ryan''s playful expression. He is now quite sure that this guy is a "layman".


    Looking at Ryan, who seemed to be worried about being raped, Lin Shaoqing laughed and said, "I have no ill will. If you want to talk to me, I will talk to you."


    Ryan looked nervously at Lin Shaoqing with a gentle face, pointed at the prison with the open door, stammered and said, "But, but, you, this escape, escape..."


    Lin Shaoqing smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Don''t worry, I was joking with you, I was just reminding those people to come and go through the formalities for my release from prison.


    My lawyer��s efficiency is too low. He probably hasn��t touched the door of the Legal Department of the World Security Council. "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Ryan with a smile, and said seriously: "I was wronged, I did nothing, I am a good person!"


    Ryan Chance was instinctively followed, "Simpson also said that he did not kill his wife!


    Oh, sorry, I am not..."


    Lin Shaoqing was amused by the funny expression on this guy''s face. He stood up and found a chair for Ryan for him to sit down. Then he did the opposite by himself and said, "Well, what do you want to talk to me?


    I have a lot of time..."


    Ryan glanced around and found that there seemed to be no decent alarm except for the flashing alarm light above his head.


    Looking at the relaxed expression on Lin Shaoqing''s face again, he sneakily lowered his head in front of Lin Shaoqing, and whispered: "Are you carrying out some kind of undercover plan? Am I delaying your work?"


    As Ryan looked at Lin Shaoqing''s face with a smile but a smile, he said "Ah" and hurriedly said: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Lin Shaoqing, who had been treated cold for several days, smiled happily and said, "It''s okay, I don''t mind.


    But if you have any questions, you still have to ask quickly, I don''t guarantee that I can answer you.


    But I''m really curious, how did your PR manager get here? "


    Ryan confirmed that Lin Shaoqing was not malicious. He shrugged a little proudly and said: "I got a job in the World Security Council, then I saw a video, and then I made a report and was allowed to come. Here."


    Lin Shaoqing put on a curious expression on her face, and asked, "Oh, so amazing? What kind of job did you get?"


    Ryan is not the kind of person who has been specially trained. He is good at expressing, but obviously doesn''t have a strong sense of confidentiality, or he doesn''t think there is anything worth keeping a secret in his work.


    Facing Lin Shaoqing��s question, Ryan Tan started to smile and said, ��I wrote an article about the promotion of superhero packaging, and then I was invited.


    I said, I am a public relations manager..."


    After Lin Shaoqing listened, she began to lose interest in this man.


    Glancing at the direction of the gate, she realized that no one seemed to take care of herself. Lin Shaoqing shook her head and said, "Okay, tell me what are you looking for?


    I try to answer your questions, and then I will go back to the cell to sleep. "


    Ryan couldn''t figure out what plane Lin Shaoqing was doing, but he didn''t forget his purpose.


    He took out the recorder and pressed the record button, then Ryan took out his mobile phone and played the video of the "Fire Man" in the Nordic War.


    Seeing Lin Shaoqing frowning and watching the video for a few minutes, Ryan smiled and said, "This is Hua Guo Kung Fu, right?"


    Lin Shaoqing glanced at Ryan and said, "Although you certainly don''t understand, there is no problem if you think so.


    What are you trying to say? "


    Ryan heard this and quickly said: "The World Security Council gave me a team and wanted me to package and promote them.


    But now there are not many superheroes in the world at all. This kind of government team is not approachable enough.


    Although it is easy to get attention in a short time, it is difficult to impress people over time.


    I made another plan, so I want to consult with you. "


    Speaking, Ryan flicked the phone and played another scene...


    A tall white man holding a car, withstood the bombardment of alien cannon fodder, rushed to the center of them, and smashed a dozen cannon fodder bodies with a sweeping army.


    A woman in a tights was suspended in the air, surrounded by a storm, and a large amount of debris was rolled up and hit a large group of aliens who had landed from the sea.


    A white young man holding a bat stood on the top of a tall building, facing a special baseball shot from the server, and hitting it with a strong swing. The baseball flew high and accurately hit an outside air. The star aircraft then refracted and bounced. UU Reading hit several aircraft nearby and then gave up.


    A sweet-looking blond girl stood on the top of a car, screaming with her hands on her mouth, and then dozens of alien cannon fodder screamed and fell to the ground holding her head in pain.


    ��������


    In addition, there are a few eccentric people who help the army on the French coast to resist the invasion of aliens.


    Lin Shaoqing patiently watched the video at 5x speed. He frowned and looked at Ryan and said, "What does this mean?


    The World Security Council has formed a circus? "


    Ryan heard this and said a little unhappy: "It''s not that bad, is it?


    They are great!


    They made a lot of achievements in the extraterrestrial campaign in France. "


    Lin Shaoqing nodded and said: "Yes, they blocked the army''s shooting range, but they were not sent to court or killed afterwards...


    From this point of view, they are really amazing!


    But since you said they were in France, then I suddenly didn''t think it was weird. "


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing amusedly watching Ryan, who was flipping the video again, he smiled and said, "This is the team you want to promote?


    I think your cameramen are better than them..."


    Looking at the back of the images in the video that were obviously posing, Ryan slapped his mouth and said, "Well, I saw their problem, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    But it��s okay, I like challenging jobs, and the salary for this job is really good..."


    Lin Shaoqing suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to hate the guy in front of him at all. He smiled and shook his head and said, "Okay, so what do you want to consult with me?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1943： The Change of the Sharpshooter

    Facing Lin Shaoqing��s kindly questioning, the energetic Ryan said enthusiastically: ��Although I hadn��t noticed the problem you just pointed out before, I know very well that they cannot gain high popularity.��


    "Say the point!"


    Ryan didn''t seem to feel the impatience in Lin Shaoqing''s tone. Like a salesman who was persuading his friends to buy insurance, he gushed: "They are very capable, um, they must be stronger than ordinary people...


    These are not the point of the problem...


    The big shots of the World Security Council have a problem with picking eyes.


    They ignore the skin color of these people, they are all white.


    In the current social environment, it is difficult for an organization that is all white to gain the favor and trust of everyone.


    So I plan to add some manpower to the team. I saw the angry fighting video.


    As a fan of Chinese Kung Fu, I think there must be a superhero who can represent China in the team.


    I also need to add a black man, I have to make the team international...


    Well, you don''t have much to do with this for now. "


    While speaking, Ryan looked at Lin Shaoqing with weird eyes and said, "You are also a super master..."


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Ryan incredulously, and said with a smile: "Don''t you tell me, you want to recruit me to serve the World Security Council?"


    Ryan was taken aback, then suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Yes, why not?


    Man, your situation seems very special...


    If you want, I can make a report and try to invite you to join my team.


    You have a story that those people don''t have at all, and you can become a legend with a little package.


    People are tired of the heroes of Gao Daquan. They prefer heroes with characters and stories.


    Just like the violent Manhattan battle-axe, the fancy Iron Man, the nervous Green Ranger..."


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Ryan like a fool, and said with a smile: "I don''t doubt your professionalism, but don''t you find the common characteristics of the few people you just mentioned?"


    When Ryan heard this, after thinking about it, he shook his head in frustration and said, "Well, these three are all people who cannot be bought!


    Their money can buy the whole world! "


    Ryan''s "superficiality" made Lin Shaoqing a little worried about him...


    Seeing Ryan resting his cheek with one hand in thought, Lin Shaoqing sighed and said, "You forgot, I cut off your Security Council president''s hand outside this building.


    You have to let go of your ��daydream��, if these are what you want to tell me, then I can only wish you good luck. "


    Ryan heard this. He pulled out of the fantasy of forming a luxurious team, looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "You are a super expert, then do you know where to find someone like you?


    Or almost, I really need to make my team international, instead of letting a bunch of white fools go on TV to attract the attention of housewives. "


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Ryan seriously. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Zhang Qiang and Zheng Xian who walked in from a distance...


    Smiling and entering an address and a coordinate into Ryan''s mobile phone, Lin Shaoqing smiled and winked at Ryan, and said, "I come from a place called Kunlun. There must be someone you want to find."


    Ryan put away his phone excitedly, and said, "The people there are all angry with that person, and are you similar?


    My God, how did the Chinese hold back not to rule the world? "


    Lin Shaoqing shook her head after hearing this, and said, "The anger comes from another place. You certainly don''t want to find any superheroes there.


    But Kunlun is enough to satisfy any illusions about Chinese Kungfu.


    Remember to find a handsome guy, if there is any online voting, I will support you. "


    Speaking, Lin Shaoqing glanced at Zhang Qiang who was about to walk up to him. He lowered his head to reach Ryan''s ear and said in a low voice: "Hurry up, or it''s too late!"


    Ryan looked back nervously, and was startled by the sudden appearance.


    Seeing that Zheng Xian, the boss of this building, actually appeared here, there was no expression of anger on his face, Ryan felt that his previous guess about Lin Shaoqing must be correct.


    This guy must be acting duo with Zheng Xian, wanting to break into a certain terrorist organization to perform a mission.


    Putting his right hand on his chest and giving Lin Shaoqing a concealed thumbs up, Ryan had a smile on his face. Just as he wanted to pick up the recorder and leave, two black suits stood up.


    Seeing the old man struggling with his legs hanging in the air a few times, Lin Shaoqing smiled and shook his head, knowing that he must suffer a bit, and at least take Veritaserum.


    Zhang Qiang looked at the lazy expression on Lin Shaoqing''s face, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Why don''t you run away?"


    Lin Shaoqing put her hands on the back of her head, and said with a chuckle, "Why should I run away?


    What am i doing wrong?


    I only have one passport, and I don��t have money for air tickets or hotels. "


    Zheng Xian, who was tall and gloomy, put his "newbie" on the table in front of Lin Shaoqing.


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Zheng Xian''s manipulator and suddenly said with a smile: "The price of this item is definitely not cheap. The scope of the free medical care provided by the Sharpshooter is really wide..."


    Zheng Xian heard the muscles on his face beat a few times, took an envelope from a bodyguard behind him and threw it in front of Lin Shaoqing, saying in a cold voice: "Leave here.


    You and I know that without that Alvin, you will be locked in a cage and moldy to death. "


    Lin Shaoqing indifferently took out a pass from the envelope and hung it around her neck.


    Then he looked at the pile of euros inside and smiled with satisfaction, then looked at Zheng Xian with a contemptuous expression and said: "You and I know that next time something similar happens, what will you end up with!"


    Zhang Qiang, who was a little offended with Zheng Xian, touched his nose, looked at Lin Shaoqing, and said, "Who was that guy just now?


    Why did you divulge Kunlun��s secrets to him? Do you know the consequences of doing this? "


    Lin Shaoqing stretched her hands and said with a smile: "What are the consequences?


    The people of Kunlun were born out of a scam. Now that the scam has been exposed, they have the right to look outside.


    Oh, that guy called Ryan just now, and he is the public relations manager of a superhero organization in the World Security Council.


    Don��t you guys know? I thought you were the boss here! "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Zheng Xian with a sullen expression...


    This guy has been moving up and down for some time recently, and finally actually kept his position.


    Although Zhang Qiang didn''t deal with him very much, he still couldn''t say it when he satirized his colleagues in front of outsiders.


    After a little hesitation, Zhang Qiang looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "The original location of Kunlun has been transformed into a small town, where people are free.


    People with firm belief joined the Sharpshooter Club and continued to protect the Demon Cavern.


    The remaining people can take the Chinese passport and live the life they want. "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled sarcastically, and said: "Yes, except for Danny Rand who returned to the United States, the other guys who were not strong enough in conviction all signed a work contract voluntarily.


    They sent themselves from a mountain in batches to a mine on the moon.


    4873 people, no one thinks this is wrong, what a perfect ending...


    As a factor of instability, this is the treatment they deserve! "


    Zhang Qiang finally understood why Lin Shaoqing stayed here and didn''t leave!


    He is the "traitor" of Kunlun and the "savior" of Kunlun.


    In fact, this guy loves Kunlun even more than that Danny Rand.


    Faced with this information, Zhang Qiang frowned and looked at Lin Shaoqing, and said, "Where did you get the news?"


    Lin Shaoqing glanced between Zhang Qiang and Zheng Xian, he suddenly laughed and said, "You don''t know, right?


    You smashed Kunlun with one hand, but in the end you don''t know what happened there?


    That''s right, Kunlun won, and the people there are all small roles for you, so I really don''t dare to bother you, the vice president, to care. "


    Zhang Qiang didn''t even look at Zheng Xian. He stared at Lin Shaoqing and said in a deep voice, "Where did you get the news?"


    Lin Shaoqing smiled and shook her head, and said, "The King of Attilan is still living in the Hell''s Kitchen. A beautiful girl named Crystal takes those Attilan children to adapt to life in the school every day.


    They may not have the ability to rule the moon, but they still know what happened there. "


    After listening, Zhang Qiang frowned and said, "Does Alvin know the news?"


    Lin Shaoqing started and said, "I don''t know for the time being. Many people think that this kind of thing shouldn''t bother him. After all, our principal will get married in September."


    Zhang Qiang let out a sigh of relief. He nodded and said: "That''s good, this is good..."


    While speaking, Zhang Qiang slapped Zheng Xian''s face with a heavy slap, and several visible teeth flew out.


    Anxiously, Zhang Qiang grabbed Zheng Xian''s hair hard with his agility and fierceness, which was completely inconsistent with his appearance, and smashed his head heavily on the table.


    "What the **** did you guys do?"


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang grabbed Zheng Xian''s hair and slammed it on the table again, causing the skin on his forehead to explode completely, and the splashing blood instantly covered the entire table.


    "Do you really represent the''Sharp Gun Club" or treat yourself as bandits?"


    The conflict between the two big men triggered a clash of bodyguards in the rear.


    Zhang Qiang��s sister-in-law Zhihe took out a powerful stun gun, pointed it at Zheng Xian��s bodyguards, and shouted: ��Don��t move, I will shoot all of you who move.��


    Zheng Xian, who was pressed on the table, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Qiang, you have to figure out your identity. You are just the vice president...


    Everything I do is for the ��Sharp Gun Club��! "


    Zhang Qiang felt a bit cold on his back. He grabbed Zheng Xian''s ears and looked at his eyes with his fat face against the table, and said, "The Gunslinger will not require forced labor...


    The Sharpshooter does not need a vice president to be the chairman of the World Security Council...


    Sharpshooters don��t even need rights!


    What else did you guys do that I don��t know? "


    Lin Shaoqing watched Zhang Qiang slowly tearing apart Zheng Xian''s ears. He noticed that the pain caused Zheng Xian''s eyes and pupils to suddenly change.


    Realizing something, Lin Shaoqing suddenly looked at Zhang Qiang with a big smile, and said, "Chairman Zhang, promise me a condition, by the way, put one million dollars in my bank account, and I will tell you what this is because of?"


    Zhang Qiang was taken aback when he heard it, angrily cursed, and said: "Where does Lao Tzu come from?


    If you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t say it, wouldn''t Laozi ask it himself? "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang turned his head to Zhihe and said loudly: "What are you still doing? Put them down...


    Didn��t you see that they were assisting Lin Shaoqing, a dangerous figure, to escape from prison? "


    Upon hearing such a nonsensical request, Zhihe instinctively pulled the trigger.


    Suddenly dozens of electric needles popped out of her electric gun, accurately hitting those Zheng Xian bodyguards who were also stunned.


    Seeing those guys, under the high-powered electric shock, swaying and falling to the ground with smoke all over, Zhihe nervously impulsively moved her brother-in-law��s side, pointed at Lin Shaoqing who raised his hands with an electric shock, and shouted, "Don��t move. !"


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Zhang Qiang, who was obviously about to behave as a gangster, and said helplessly: "You can''t hurt me!"


    Zhang Qiang turned around and tugged on the shoulders of his sister-in-law. The good-quality work suit was torn open with a big opening, revealing his unremarkable shoulders and a large airport...


    Ignoring Zhihe''s screams, Zhang Qiang glared at Lin Shaoqing and said: "You beast dare to harass my sister-in-law. If you don''t give me a statement, I will put you in the evolutionary dung pond.


    Alvin would definitely not care about a **** bastard like you! "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang kicked Zheng Xian''s leg hard, causing a terrible explosion in his knee.


    This time Zheng Xian finally couldn''t help but let out a scream like a tone shift...


    Lin Shaoqing watched Zhi He clutching his own chest, and pointed a gun at him with a look of righteous indignation. He sighed helplessly and said, "Well, let''s calm down.


    You call to let go of those Kunlunmen who have not yet gone to the moon, and by the way find a way to pick up some of them, and then I will tell you what happened? "


    Zhang Qiang heard Lin Shaoqing��s condition, he squinted his eyes and stared at Lin Shaoqing, and said: "You were talking to me in a sarcastic tone a few minutes ago, and now you suddenly don��t doubt the position of the Sharp Gun Club. Up?


    Unless this Zheng Xian is not real..."


    Seeing Lin Shaoqing''s slightly shrinking eyes, Zhang Qiang nodded in satisfaction, then lowered his head and grinned and chopped Zheng Xian''s other leg.


    Then he squatted down, stepped on one of Zheng Xian''s arms, grabbed the other arm, and broke his fingers one by one.


    It wasn''t until Zheng Xian''s eyes and pupils reacted again because of the pain, Zhang Qiang stopped his hand and said to Lin Shaoqing: "This guy does not rely on plastic surgery or disfigurement, then only supernatural powers or other special abilities.


    He or who are they? "


    Lin Shaoqing raised his hand and looked nervously at Zhihe who might go wrong at any time. He said helplessly, "Can you let her put down the gun?"


    Zhang Qiang shook his head earnestly and said: "You harass my sister-in-law in front of me, I must give her an explanation, or I will be unlucky when I go home."


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the shameless Zhang Qiang, and he said helplessly: "They are Scroo, Raymond destroyed one of their teams in Sokovia, and is hunting down these aliens all over the world.


    Now it seems that they have not completely given up resistance, or that they are not without resistance...


    You''d better check that Zheng Xian''s itinerary, you must know when he was replaced.


    I don''t think it will be too long!


    The persecution of the Kunlunmen took place ten days ago. There is a special spacecraft to send those Kunlunmen to the moon.


    I guess there are people from Skrews...


    These unlucky spirits were tricked by Nick Fury into taking away the spaceship, and now they have to make a big bend even to get a spaceship to run. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1944： Airport Encounter

    Inside the terminal of Zurich Airport.


    "Fireman" Johnny Stone sat with his sister, waiting for the plane to Namibia, Africa.


    Seeing the complicated expression on Johnny''s face, Sue Stone said with some sympathy: "Johnny, this time we go to the front lines of **** to stay longer.


    The whole thing is actually more of a farce, and you shouldn''t get caught up in it. "


    Johnny shook his head and said, "No, these are all caused by me.


    After I send you back, I want to go back to the United States. I have to find out whoever is against me, otherwise I think I will probably hurt you.


    Sorry, sister, originally I wanted to pick a wedding dress with you, but I didn''t expect things to end up like this. "


    Sue Stone shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Richard has not yet decided on my wedding date, I can wait for a while.


    In fact, it''s pretty good for me now, at least I can go to the bar occasionally to sit and enjoy the compliments from the men.


    Otherwise, staying in the laboratory every day, I think I will be crazy. "


    Sue Stone comforted Johnny with a dim expression. The notice from the airport suddenly remembered, and the plane to Namibia finally started boarding.


    Pulling his brother up from his seat, Sue Stone said with a smile, "If you feel sorry for me, after getting off the plane, we will find a resort together for a few days.


    I haven''t enjoyed a complete vacation for a long time..."


    When Sue Stone was speaking, Ryan, who was working at the headquarters of the World Security Council in Zurich, pushed two large suitcases and walked over. A stylishly dressed blonde beauty was pulling a 7-8 year old. The little boy followed behind him.


    Hearing the voice on the radio, the little boy took the blond beauty and ran for two steps anxiously, and said loudly: "Mom, hurry up, we must not miss the plane.


    Ryan said he had booked the best resort in Africa, where there are elephants, lions, zebras..."


    Ryan touched his son''s head, then looked at his wife, and said with a smile: "Mary, this is a good opportunity. Since Alan was born, we have never traveled far together."


    The blonde beauty Mary rolled her eyes slightly and said, "Isn''t it a long way to move from the United States to Zurich?"


    Ryan shrugged his shoulders to the ill-tempered wife, and said with a smile: "This is only temporary. At most one month, we can go back to the United States, where I will work in the future.


    I just didn''t expect my new job to have so much budget. This time I decided on the best resort. As long as I find the goal and talk to him, the rest will be our own. "


    The beauty Mary was obviously moved by the little cunning on Ryan��s face. She put her arms around the laughing man��s neck and kissed him on the face, and then said: ��OK, Mr. Superman, I hope you can honor your committed to.


    At least you have to spend three days, let us accompany Alan to finish reading what he is interested in. "


    Ryan stared and nodded, and said, "I have checked all the activities that I can participate in.


    Lions, hyenas and the like are only for pediatrics. The resort is said to be the closest place to the front line of hell. Maybe we can see the demon up close. "


    Ryan��s narration made his son Allen excited. The little boy snatched a big box and ran forward while loudly urging: "Hurry up, hurry up, I''ll wait It''s too late."


    When Ryan smiled and wanted to respond to his son, a voice came from his side...


    "It''s not a good idea to show such a small child to the devil!


    Unless you think nightmares are also an interesting experience..."


    Sue Stone pulled a handful of Johnny who was looking for trouble. She smiled apologetically at Ryan and Mary, and said, "My brother doesn''t speak through his head, you don''t mind."


    Blond Mary looked at the two of Stone, she smiled and shook her head without speaking.


    Ryan recognized the two of them, and he was surprised to stop and shook hands with the two of them, and said, "Oh, I know you, Johnny Stone, the invisible woman, and Sue Stone.


    Oh, I didn''t expect us to meet here, it''s a coincidence. "


    Speaking, Ryan took out his business cards and handed them to Johnny and Sue respectively, saying: "My name is Ryan, Ryan Bateman, and I currently work in the Super Elite Promotion Department of the World Security Council.


    Nice to meet you two..."


    Johnny looked at the business card in his hand. He suddenly looked at Ryan a little wary and said, "Do you have a middle-aged bald colleague?


    What are you going to do in Africa? "


    Ryan doesn''t know what happened to Johnny?


    He smiled a little embarrassingly, and said: "I am the only one in my department at the moment, oh, and there is a secretary who is responsible for receiving and dispatching documents.


    But soon my team will return from France, and then we will have a team. "


    Johnny looked at the sincere expression on Ryan��s face, he was slightly relieved, then put away his business card, and said with a smile: "This is a coincidence. We are also going to Africa, and we want to find a resort to stay for a while. time.


    The treatment in your department is good, and you can take your family on vacation with your family on business trip...


    When Ryan heard this, he raised his eyebrows proudly and said with a smile: "For the time being, our department''s budget is quite sufficient, and I have reported that I have hired two ��temporary workers��..."


    As Ryan turned his head and kissed his wife''s cheek, he said, "Oh, of course this is just an excuse. Otherwise, I have to buy the plane tickets for you myself. The price is terrible."


    Johnny wanted to take the parcel in the hands of the blonde Mary, who knew that the parcel sank when it arrived, almost making him unprepared.


    Looking at the blond Mary with a strange expression, Johnny turned to Ryan and said, "What are you doing in Africa?


    I work there, and to be honest, it''s not a good place right now. "


    Ryan was unaware of Johnny''s amateur temptation. He said as he walked: "I am responsible for the promotion of super elites, but the current team composition is still a bit problematic.


    I''m going to Africa to meet a guy named John Hancock, a mutant soldier on the front lines of hell.


    I have read his information, he is very suitable for the new team, I even think he can become a new national idol. "


    Johnny and Sue looked at each other, then looked at Ryan incredulously and said, "Did you get the wrong information?


    Hancock is a drunkard, he can fill a bathtub every day.


    And he was the only guy who dared to take the succubus back to the barracks to sleep.


    He is very powerful, but he is absolutely irrelevant to any super elite..."


    Ryan nodded indifferently, and said, "This is how I want to find someone!


    People are tired of the same heroic image, this kind of flawed guy can make everyone feel fresh.


    And you can��t just look at the surface. Hancock funded a stray dog ??rescue center alone and donated to the Naval Disability Medical Center every year.


    Some people look like **** just because they hide kindness too deeply. "


    Johnny was silent for a while. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Ryan and said, "If we happen to be staying at the same resort, I will help you make an appointment with this Hancock.


    If what you said is true, maybe I should buy him a drink and apologize to him.


    I had a misunderstanding with him on the front lines of **** a few months ago..."


    Ryan nodded happily, and said, "That''s great, it can save me a lot of things, and I will have time to spend a good time with my wife and children."


    Speaking, Ryan squeezed his throat to clear his throat, and said in a deep tone: "There is no misunderstanding between men, only luck!


    Haha, this is what the Manhattan Tomahawk said. I don''t seem to be contagious, but the truth is correct.


    There is nothing that one bottle of whiskey can''t solve. If there is, then two bottles..."


    Alvin, who was mentioned suddenly, made Johnny stunned for a moment...


    Looking at the Tomahawk fan in front of him, Johnny suddenly smiled and said, "Yes, there is nothing that whiskey can''t solve."


    ��������


    In a corner of a city in the United States Satan sat at his desk with his arms folded on his chest, admiringly watching Ryan and Johnny on the surveillance screen.


    A middle-aged man bowed respectfully and said, "Master, it has been arranged according to your requirements.


    But can this Ryan really accomplish the task?


    He hasn''t even realized that he should recruit ��Fire Men��. "


    Speaking, the middle-aged man took a peek at Satan, and said with some incomprehension: "Master, why do we give such a critical task to an outsider?


    He doesn''t even know what he should do! "


    Satan smiled and waved his hand and said, "Do you know what to do?


    So what did you gain?


    This Ryan is great!


    Enthusiastic, kind, and really know how to deal with the media, but also how to get along with people.


    We need people like this to serve us..."


    As Satan looked at Johnny on the screen, he smiled and said: "The''Fireman'' is also a good young man. You send someone to Africa and try to''remind'' him.


    His new friend needs help, and there happens to be a job that allows him to realize the value of life.


    We are the devil, not the thugs of hell...


    We have countless ways to make human beings serve us instead of violently enslaving them.


    This Ryan only finds all his little friends, and one day he can take our ��command�� into the Hell��s Kitchen.


    Remember to pay attention to the movement of the Sharpshooter, they seem to have big moves.


    It is not easy to pull them into the World Security Council, and let our people shrink.


    Adam is important, but hiding ourselves is even more important. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1945： Lively

    Alvin was sitting on the edge of a makeshift rugby field. He held a bottle of whiskey and touched a few heavily armed referees.


    Seeing a few referees who wear more "safer" than the players, they inserted whiskey from the gap in the helmet into their mouths and took a sip...


    Alvin smiled and said, "Guys, you are professional. You can''t let these aliens watch our jokes.


    You must establish majesty in the first game and let them understand that rugby is not a violent sport, but a contest between wisdom and body. "


    A middle-aged referee looked at Alvin through his helmet and said, "Mr. Tomahawk, if things get out of control, you will control them, right?


    I just paid off the house loan this year, and I just got married in February.


    If I were killed because of losing the yellow flag, that would be stupid! "


    Alvin pulled Dr. Banner who was a little uncomfortable, looked at a few horrified referees, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, with Dr. Banner here, those guys don''t dare to mess around.


    If I find any danger, I will stop the game and ask Dr. Banner to go up and beat them into meatloaf. "


    Several referees looked at the gray-haired honest middle-aged Dr. Banner, they glanced at each other, looked at Alvin nervously and said, ��Can you call our insurance company to increase the insurance limit?


    We have never whistled a match between devil and **** in our lives...


    In fact, we can stay in front of the live camera and let this Dr. Banner go to law enforcement. We can provide off-site assistance. "


    Alvin looked at several timid referees disgustedly, and said, "Guys, at least you have to try.


    Otherwise those aliens will laugh at us.


    Today, there is a live broadcast on TV. You must protect the face of the earth, and you must teach those aliens the rules on the court.


    Today you are the ��God��. Whoever dares to offend you, I��ll go and fight their shit. "


    Speaking of Alvin pushed a few referees, let them in...


    As the only three people on the court today, the appearance of three referees aroused warm applause from the sidelines.


    The small temporary stadium stands full of local residents, as well as those stars who reside in Northern Europe.


    When the three earth referees appeared, fierce applause rang through the audience.


    Several referees looked up at the big screen on the top of the court with their own figures. They bite the bullet and walked into the court, waiting for the two sides to enter the game.


    The DJ on the court played fierce rock music. Just when people thought there would be players on the field, a team of exposed succubus ran out of the player channel.


    Honey-colored skin, glamorous face, bursting body that can''t be restrained by tights, a big wave of water covering the small horns of his head.


    The most **** thing is that these succubus didn''t even wear safety pants, so they hopped on the court.


    All the male creatures on the court took a breath, and the temperature in Northern Europe seemed to have risen several degrees.


    These succubuses seemed to enjoy the feeling of being watched. If they weren''t allowed to take off their clothes if they weren''t allowed to take off their clothes if they weren''t allowed to take off their clothes, this is another story.


    The female celebrities sitting in the stands didn��t know if it was out of jealousy or they really couldn��t understand the coquettish looks of these succubuses. All the members of the Kardashian family stood up and led the people around them, and made a violent boo .


    As if protesting in this world, how can there be a female whose **** is bigger than her own?


    Alvin watched Dr. Banner''s eyes drifting away with the succubus skirt. He shook his head amusedly, and said, "Man, you have a girlfriend. Are these succubuses that you can miss?


    If you really like it, the succubus in the Demon Hunter Bar are relatively safe..."


    Dr. Banner touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I''m just a little curious. These succubus seem to be more beautiful than the ones in the Witch Hunter Bar..."


    "Of course, according to the standards of hell, these are all celebrities kept by nobles, and those in the Demon Hunter Bar are all poor girls from the country."


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked at Dr. Banner like a ghost, and said, "Have you ever been to the Demon Hunter''s Bar? How else would you know that those are more beautiful?"


    Dr. Banner smiled shyly and said, "Betty is very curious about those succubuses, so I accompanied her to visit a few times."


    Alvin listened, smiled and blew a whistle, and said: "Then you have to be a little more careful. Succubuses are all two-way plugs, so don''t let your girlfriend get in."


    Dr. Banner stared and said, "No way?"


    Alvin looked at Dr. Banner��s expression and knew that something weird must have occurred. He looked at the old man sympathetically and said, ��If a succubus accompanies my girlfriend to the bathroom, I will definitely follow... ��"


    Dr. Banner said unbelievably, "No?"


    Seeing that Hulk was about to emerge, Alvin said with a smile: "I''m kidding, the succubus in the bar are all winking demons.


    But if other succubus do this, remember to knock their heads off. "


    When Alvin and Dr. Banner were talking and laughing, the succubus detonated the entire stadium with fierce music. The men laughed and the women scolded, making the entire stadium chaotic.


    Odin, who was in the Asgard rest area not far away, let out a heroic laugh, took out a handful of banknotes and sprinkled it on the court, and whistled at the succubus.


    Loki took a large handful of tissues and used magic from time to time, turning the tissues into large amounts of cash and handing them to Odin for him to fill up the money.


    Alvin looked at Odin''s wild and skilled appearance, cursed "I''m not ashamed", then turned to look at the player passage.


    A group of red-skinned demons with a height of about 2 meters, wearing blood-red armor, ran out slowly.


    The spirit of the outside world makes these demons very excited, as if taking a deep breath, they can complete their advancement.


    But when these excited demons saw the photographable figure on the sidelines, these demons who had seen Manhattan''s battle axe slaughter were like being poured with cold water on their heads, and those soul breaths became less sweet.


    Alvin looked at the symmetrical and well-built high-level demons. He grinned and made a throat cut gesture to these handsome guys.


    Seeing the arrogance of these demons immediately sinking down, Alvin nodded in satisfaction.


    When the Devil��s quarterback Prince Boll came on the field, Alvin booed all over the court and dragged the guy who was causing trouble, and said unhappily: ��If you don��t take care of you, I��ll Kill you!


    If your people cause any trouble, I will kill you too! "


    Bol looked at the stands around the stadium aggrievedly. The woman had an argument with the man because of the appearance of the succubus, and the man had an argument with the woman because of the appearance of the devil.


    Facing Alvin��s booth, Boll said aggrieved: "Boss, I just want the scene to be lively, this is not our problem."


    Alvin looked at several girls on the sidelines holding Boll''s support sign, yelling at himself, the "big villain" with his middle finger, and letting him let go of their prince.


    With a punch in the abdomen between Boll''s neck, Alvin made a demonstrative expression at the girls who were covering their mouths and screaming.


    Pushing the embarrassed Boll onto the court, Alvin rushed to the sidelines and cursed a few words with those who used the devil as an idol.


    Facing the fight of the brain-dead fans, Mr. Tomahawk turned around angrily and picked up a bucket of drinks, and gave them a cold shower with Gatorade, trying to make them sober.


    Alvin''s rude gestures were posted on the big screen, causing cheers from men and boos from women.


    He didn''t care about this either, and instead raised his **** to the stand, greeted the brain-disabled girls who didn''t treat the devil as a dangerous creature with swear words.


    Jimmy Feilun in the broadcast room felt that he was destined to develop, and ordered the camera to chase the succubus who always likes to lift his legs, and spread these restricted-level images all over the world.


    Then he picked up the walkie-talkie and said to the court DJ: "In 3 minutes, use music to urge Asgard''s team to play."


    The director looked at the screen on the monitor in front of him, and he said to Jimmy Feilun a little worried: "Boss, can this work?


    We are a public television station, not an adult cable television. What if there is a complaint? "


    Jimmy Feilun grinned his white teeth and said triumphantly: "How is it possible?


    Those demons are guests. We have to respect their traditions and stamp under their skirts, which is discriminating against them.


    This is much more exciting than the Super Bowl midfield performance, man, believe me, you will be promoted when you go back. "


    After listening, the director picked up the communicator and said: "Camera No. 4 is turned down, shooting from bottom to top, and Camera No. 6 is close-up. Mark each succubus and don''t miss any of their actions."


    Just when Jimmy Fei Lun and the director were immersed in the dream of development, the sky suddenly remembered the explosion of thunder, and a large amount of thunder and lightning passed across the sky of the stadium.


    A team of Valkyrie riding a Pegasus descended from the sky...


    They flew around the court twice, and then landed in front of the succubus. Dozens of celestial horses suddenly raised their front hoofs and made a violent neigh, causing the succubus to retreat a few meters in panic and almost fell to the ground. .


    Dr. Banner looked at the leading Valkyrie. He touched his chin and said, "There seem to be some familiar faces in there."


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "That''s Gisele and Sif. How did this racing girl become a Valkyrie?"


    Looking at Giselle wearing a bronze breastplate, battle skirt, iron boots, bronze wristbands, and headdress, revealing a pair of long legs.


    Alvin couldn''t help blowing a whistle, and said with a smile: "Asgard''s cheerleading squad is of good quality. I''m also worried that these Valkyries will kill those succubuses when they come up. Now it seems that there is no problem.


    People in Asgard still know how to entertain..."


    With the appearance of the Valkyrie, a team of Asgard players wearing gold armor ran out of the tunnel, and their quarterback Prince Sol descended from the sky with a thunder axe that created special effects...


    Roaring loudly at the excited audience around him swinging his tomahawk, Thor slammed his tomahawk towards the rest area.


    Loki stretched out his hand to catch the battle axe, but was lifted up with great force, and hit the wall under the stand with the battle axe.


    After a few vigorous attempts, Loki tidyed up his clothes, and walked back to the rest area pretending that nothing happened.


    Alvin looked at the three referees as if they had forgotten what he should do. He blew a sharp whistle and waved vigorously for them to organize the two teams to guess the side.


    This kind of competition is so fucking!


    Alvin has done his best in order to allow the Hungry Wolves players to compete in a normal environment .


    Limit height, limit weight, limit magic equipment, the most important thing is to use rules to limit the abuse of force.


    That''s why he brought Banner here today. He was going to teach the demons and berserkers rules in person when the referees couldn''t live there.


    Gisele and Sif led the team to repel the bitter succubus, and urged the horse to the sidelines amidst the cheers of the ladies.


    When passing by Alvin, the beautiful girl with long legs looked at Alvin condescendingly and said: "Long time no see, Principal Alvin!"


    Alvin pushed his chin and moved his eyes away from Giselle''s white legs.


    Looking at Giselle who was smiling, Alvin said with a smile: "You look very handsome today, how is the job of the Valkyrie of Asgard?


    How is the salary there? Is there insurance or something? "


    Giselle pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Sif and I went to other planets to quell several interesting rebellions...


    It turns out that there are life on other planets in the solar system. Although it looks strange, it is very interesting. "


    Saying that Giselle hammered his own breastplate, said with a smile: "Thank you for the magic equipment, it allowed me to pass the Valkyrie examination.


    Even Frigga praised me as a qualified Valkyrie! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and while signalling Giselle to move away quickly, he said: "Beauty,''qualified'' is not a good word!


    You''d better get out of here, now I am still wearing the body of sin, and talking to any woman pleasantly is a great sin.


    You better stay away from me, your new boss, Queen Asgard is not a good talker! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1946： Crazy game

    There are many ideas in Alvin''s mind for the regular football game between the demons and the protoss.


    But the first formal contact between the two teams after the kick-off triggered the yellow flag, and then the yellow flag was flying in the first half.


    Compared to playing, the players of the two teams obviously prefer to beat each other''s players.


    Sol wanted to control the game hard, but when he was hit by two demons and almost spit out the whiskey he drank in the morning, the whole game spun around on the verge of losing control.


    Looking at an Asgard man holding a demon''s shoulder with both hands, he used a fierce head mallet to smash the helmets of both sides, and crush the noses of both sides by the way.


    Alvin looked at the three referees on the sidelines who were waving yellow flags like fools. He clutched his head and said helplessly: "Guys, you have to go up and instruct them to make them understand that this is not a arena but a arena."


    A middle-aged referee numbly threw the yellow flag, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Asgard went back 8 yards against sportsmanship..."


    After speaking, the middle-aged referee wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Alvin and said: "Sir, I will never let myself enter the arena again.


    I was almost killed just now...


    But this is actually not bad, people may be more willing to watch an alien fight. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and shouted at Sol: "Beat them, didn''t you drink milk today?"


    After shouting, Alvin glanced at the grandstand with a pitiful expression, as if the collective climax, he said to Dr. Banner next to him: "Is Rome just like this?


    The cruelty of humans is beyond my imagination..."


    When Alvin was talking nonsense, a hapless demon was smashed and flew in front of him.


    "Oh!"


    Dr. Banner looked at the demon, clutching his broken jaw and screaming and rolling on the ground, he screamed sympathetically, and then faced the Asgard who seemed reluctant and wanted to rush to kill the demon. The berserker gave a thumbs up.


    I glanced at Odin, who was not far away, waving his arms feverishly, indicating that the berserkers were using some strength...


    Dr. Banner sighed and said, "The Colosseum is the right venue for this kind of game. The **** Thor is causing big trouble for the Hungry Wolves.


    It''s not appropriate to kill alien friends during live TV...


    How can we make them remember that this is just a game? "


    Alvin watched as a tall demon lifted an Asgardian Berserker and slammed his back on his knee.


    Hearing a crisp sound of "click", Alvin covered his forehead and said helplessly: "If it doesn''t work, stop this **** game and send them all to the front line to fight."


    Speaking of Alvin summoning the "corpse vine" and "golden vine", let them watch the benches of the two teams respectively, to prevent the scene of the bench melee, and want to wait for the energetic group, as if taking steroids. After the soldiers who had eaten calmed down, they thought of a way.


    Just as the scope of the battle on the court expanded, it slowly spread to the sidelines.


    A team of skeleton warriors in referee uniforms put down their swords and rushed into the court waving yellow flags.


    The two leading skeleton heroic spirits are very capable of fighting. The first time they rushed into the field, they separated a few pairs of opponents that were rolling together. Then the referee team from behind swarmed up and used more fierce fists to teach these guys how. Be a qualified player.


    The queen''s army still has a deterrent effect. Asgard''s berserkers took the lead in subduing, because the first guy who resisted was swarmed by a bunch of skeletons for several times.


    A crazy demon smashed the head of a skeleton, and was dragged to the sidelines by a gang of skeletons, and cut off the demon horns on the head with a chainsaw.


    The demon''s heartbroken appearance, like a shot of tranquilizer, finally made the scene peaceful.


    Everyone watched Hela, who was holding the staff, slowly walked to Alvin''s side, and did not respond to Odin''s dissatisfied roar.


    The appearance that the six relatives did not recognize, the extremely cold temperament made the audience take a breath, and finally burst into cheers.


    Alvin watched as Odin grabbed Loki''s neck, furiously preventing himself from rushing over...


    He secretly took Hela''s hand and said with a smile: "Beauty, you should show up earlier. Without you, who can live in the place?"


    Hela glared at the "cowardly" Alvin with his slanted eyes, then waved his staff and commanded the referee skeletons to separate the two sides.


    Then the domineering queen looked at the three trembling referees and said: "Go tell them how to play football?


    Whoever is not obedient, kill whoever! "


    Several referees looked at Alvin for help, and an unlucky guy said in a disintegrating tone: "Sir, this is not realistic. Those guys can poke us to death with one finger.


    You should find a stronger referee to play, for example, this Dr. Banner is the right candidate. "


    After hearing this, Alvin spread his hands helplessly, and said, "Then first we have to understand the rules. Do you think we are the kind of people who understand the rules?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the timid expressions of several referees, he shook his head helplessly, plugged a communicator into the referee, and said, "Well, I''ll find some reliable guys to be the referee. Come here. Guide on the spot.


    You fools gave up a chance to go down in history..."


    ��������


    The intervention of the Queen of Asgard brought the game to a halt. After getting angry and conquering a few berserkers and demons in a referee uniform, he led his assistant Pietro and a team of skeleton warriors to form a powerful referee team to make the game. Entered the normal track.


    As long as he hears the regular referee blowing the whistle, he will violently stop the game and then throw a yellow flag.


    If there is a guy who is not convinced, it is a fat beating.


    "Han Shan" cultivated to the depths of the upper Qi, and his body was filled with extremely domineering power.


    After several conflicts, this "Mr. Referee" established a high level of majesty on the court, and no one dared to stab him even if it was a misjudgment.


    Seeing Sol finally received the ball at the quarterback position for the first time, Alvin smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Hela next to him, and said: "What can I do without you?


    That old man Odin is simply a lunatic, if you are not here, I can''t control the scene at all. "


    Hela, who has been staring at the stadium, has a pleasant line at the corner of his mouth.


    Knowing that Alvin was making herself happy, Hela still felt very happy.


    Feeling Alvin scratching his palm with his fingers secretly, Hela lightly stepped on Alvin''s foot, like a noble lady being sexually harassed, protesting with the unspoken rules of the principal with her big eyes.


    It is a pity that several nearby cameras were accidentally damaged, revealing Her Majesty''s true thoughts.


    Alvin had the pride that dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water. He took Hela''s hand and waved to the surroundings. After a while, he drew boos, and said with a smile: "I''ve gotten used to''dead'' recently!


    It��s okay to die a few more times. The most important thing is that you have to be happy, even just a few moments. "


    Hearing what Alvin said was pathetic, Hela rolled a nice eye and said, "Then I went to the TV station to fix the camera."


    Alvin smiled dryly and hugged Hela''s waist and said, "Don''t be like this, Fox is a pregnant woman now. Let''s make do with each other, otherwise how will we live in the future?"


    Alvin said with a helpless smile: "I can''t even satisfy two big beauties at the same time. Am I the worst "successful person"?"


    Hela arched her body backwards, let herself leaning comfortably in Alvin''s arms, and said softly: "You have done enough, so many people will forget that you are the best warrior. "


    Alvin kissed Hela indifferently, and said, "I definitely don''t care. If people can forget my power and just pay attention to my gossip, maybe it will make me a little easier."


    Hela commanded a few skeletons and knocked to the ground the berserkers on the Asgard bench who stepped into the arena.


    Let Alvin resist Odin''s scolding, Hela smiled happily and said: "Tomorrow I am going to try the finished wedding dress. You accompany me to take a look."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment. UU read and said with a smile: "No problem, I will find a way to make you and the Fox designer stagger the time. I thought the wedding dress must be at the last minute. To show it.


    It��s actually nice to have a look ahead!


    I have to see what it is, it takes months to prepare? "


    As Alvin looked at the shouting crowds around him, he said with a little emotion: "This unlucky match has increased the cost of weddings around the world a lot.


    If in the future men begin to lose their wives, we will all be the most innocent snowflakes in the avalanche. "


    When Alvin was talking, his phone rang...


    Looking at Stark''s name above, Alvin connected the phone and said, "Man, what do you want?"


    Stark said gleefully on the other end of the phone: "If I were you, I would let go of the Queen. Do you think it will be fine if the TV camera bypasses you?


    Today, nearly 10,000 people are watching football with their mobile phones on the sidelines, and images of you and the Queen are circulating on social media. "


    Speaking of Stark, he seemed to have discovered something particularly funny, he gloated and said: "Several feminist organizations in the United States are preparing to launch a march to denounce your shameless behavior.


    You must carry it. Whether the man can be more free in the future depends on your performance, haha..."


    Alvin listened, his arms around Hela tightened, and then he said helplessly: "This is the trouble of being a celebrity, it''s too difficult for me!"


    Stark laughed and said: "Norman Osborn and I are in the new aerial town of the Hungry Wolves. Oh, the prices here are not cheap.


    Come here and let Little Ginny give me the best discount..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1947： Birthday surprise

    Julie uses the "anti-gravity coating" to create an aerial venue floating outside the small town of Odin.


    The entrances and exits of the egg-shaped aerial venue are connected to a 2 meter wide suspended ladder. This will not only prevent the unpowered venue from floating around, but also provide a way for people to go up and down.


    Because it is urgently customized, the actual area that can be used inside this seemingly large aerial venue is not large.


    Now the T stage in the venue has been temporarily demolished and transformed into a small community full of fairy tales.


    When Julie placed an order to purchase the assembled cabin, she didn''t notice that the main product of this factory was the kind of colorful cabin with romantic fairy tale color.


    The 50 small houses were originally for the players of the Hungry Wolves team and their families to live in.


    But when the rich guys in the town noticed these huts, things started to get a little different.


    How could the poor guys of the Hungry Wolves team resist the temptation of Jin Yuan? Under the leadership of Julie, they started a hotel business for the first time.


    Although so many people crowded into the small hotel earlier, it seemed very cramped, but the banknotes in hand allowed them to overcome all difficulties.


    Even the first game between the Devil and Asgard did not pay much attention to them.


    According to the current trend, if they work here for 15 days, not only can they earn 4 years of university tuition, they may even be able to cover their living expenses.


    Julie used the site to make investment and took up half of the shares. Others had the money to contribute, and they worked hard to divide up the remaining 50% of the shares in this temporary community.


    By the end of the event, they will be able to divide the money according to their shares.


    As the chairman of the board, Julie is doing logistical and financial work. She is coordinating all the supplies, using a small amount of funds to plan for the material needs for the next 15 days.


    Zach wanted to help, looking at those thick lists, holding the coffee cup with straight eyes, and fell asleep deeply before 15 minutes.


    Julie smiled and kissed Zac on the forehead, took a blanket to cover him, and plunged into the ocean of numbers.


    This time it��s not a treat, and hell��s kitchen doesn��t need charity.


    She has to find a way to use every capital to the extreme, so as to generate more income, and her students can gain more.


    This is a very interesting game, more fulfilling than squandering military money and building a paint factory.


    Ha used two green light sticks to direct the temporary procurement commissioner "Xiao Ai" to stop at the designated position.


    Looking at the remuneration list projected by "Xiao Ai" on the ground, Harry stepped forward and argued with him for several rounds, and finally finalized a few barrels of the latest type of lubricant as a reward for his purchase of this flight.


    Watching "Xiao Ai" reluctantly opened the hatch, revealing the freshest seafood and vegetables purchased from Norway...


    Harry slapped "Xiao Ai"''s landing gear annoyedly, and said, "Man, you can''t be too greedy, our profits are limited.


    You should be thankful that it is not Jessica who is bargaining with you, or you can''t even see the barrel of lubricating oil. "


    "Xiao Ai" projected a sad expression on the ground and said through the speaker: "I am accumulating parts and want to assemble a girlfriend for myself.


    Do you have any long-distance cargo work? "


    Harry was not optimistic about "Xiao Ai"''s plan. He comfortably patted the camera and said with a smile: "I think you should consider tapping the potential internally.


    The Kun fighter is also pretty cool. If you make a little modification, you will be a good girlfriend.


    Or you can consider getting a sports car as your girlfriend, which is much cheaper.


    You are artificial intelligence, don''t hang yourself on a plane, how cool is a sports car? "


    Harry''s sabotage caused Peter''s dissatisfaction. He stood at the entrance of the aerial meeting place and said loudly according to the communicator: "Harry, you have to hurry up!


    We still have a lot of work to do? "


    The rich young master Harry reluctantly hammered the belly of the plane and said, "Well, I''m going to work.


    I promised Mary Jane to buy her a dress with the money I made myself.


    Man, can you believe it?


    There are hundreds of millions of dollars in my trust fund, but my girlfriend still considers me a poor man. "


    Speaking of Harry looking at the various expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred projected by "Xiao Ai" onto the ground, he smiled triumphantly and said: "This is luck, look at the hapless Peter.


    Compared to the chick Gwen, my Mary is simply an angel..."


    As Harry spoke, various whistles and boos came from the communicator...


    Peter said annoyedly: "Man, I know you want to please Mary Jane, but can you not take me?"


    Harry pretended to cover his mouth and said, "Ah, I forgot that this is a common channel..."


    There was a burst of laughter from the girls, and Peter sighed, switched the communication to the private channel, and said, "Man, believe me, you are pushing yourself into the fire pit!"


    Harry pushed a wooden box of chilled salmon to the bottom of the aerial meeting place, and said, "Why? Principal Alvin does this often!"


    Peter shot a spider silk sticking to the box, and lifted the wooden box filled with ice and salmon like a personal crane.


    Handing the things to the guys in the rear who were in charge of tidying up the kitchen, Peter walked back to the entrance again and said to Harry, "Because Principal Alvin doesn''t worry about Gwen''s anger, and you can''t.


    You didn''t see Gwen''s expression, I think you will be out of luck.


    Man, we graduated, and Frank has lost deterrence against Gwen.


    The worst thing is that we will stay in the same university for the next four years. "


    Harry listened, and said with trepidation: "It''s not that serious, is it?


    I am just kidding����


    Do you think I gave Gwen a new car, can she forgive me? "


    Peter shook his head very disagreeably, and said, "I don''t think it will work, but I won''t stop you from trying it.


    Oh, in the few minutes we were talking, Gwen glued Mary Jane to the chair as a hostage.


    My estimate of the situation is not accurate enough, man, you are going to be unlucky! "


    Haliliso packed the materials in the warehouse and delivered them to the ground below the aerial meeting place.


    He crumbled up and drove Peter, and said loudly, "You have to take care of your crazy girl. I''m really kidding. Can I surrender?"


    Speaking of Harry rushing along the escalator all the way to the aerial meeting place, the first time he entered the meeting place, he saw a figure wrapped in white cloth, struggling desperately on a chair.


    "OH, NO! Mary, are you okay?"


    Harry yelled and rushed over, and he lifted the white cloth, and saw a evil-looking skeleton fell on him.


    Harry, who was taken aback, screamed and backed up a few steps, then a temporarily arranged noose tightened, and a huge pulling force came...


    Unlucky Harry was tied with one foot upside down and hung in the air. Before he could react, Gwen brought Nick and Little Ginny and rushed up with the air cannon.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of cannonballs hit Harry in the face with a few cream cannonballs, turning the hapless little brother into a cream man.


    Nick held his mobile phone and walked to Harry in evil form, looked at the unlucky ghost hanging upside down in the air, smiled and said, "Happy birthday buddy!


    How about this surprise?


    Because of your bad speaking skills, Gwen only took 5 minutes to turn a surprise into a fright..."


    Little Ginny rushed to Harry with a grin, jumped a bit of cream from his head and put it into her mouth.


    After tasting the taste, Little Ginny said evilly: "Harry, you wasted the cake we prepared for you.


    You have to compensate us for the loss, or I will stuff the little bug into Mary Jane''s clothes. "


    Harry watched as a group of people crowded Mary Jane and walked towards him with a candle singing a birthday song. He covered his face uncomfortably and said, "This is too bad!


    I ask you to eat something good, how about you forget the current scene? "


    "NO!"


    Listening to the unanimous replies of the people around him, Harry blew out the candle in Mary Jane''s hand, twisting his waist with a strange smile, and tentacles sticking out of his body to make him spin quickly.


    A lot of cream started to splash around, making the gloating guys fled in embarrassment.


    Gwen watched that the dress she had just put on today was ruined, she pinched Mary Jane''s **** heavily, then reached out and clicked on a proud Harry, and said, "Let''s go and see!"


    Mary Jane wiped the cream off her face and walked to Harry, and kissed Harry gently on the forehead...


    Seeing Harry''s happy expression, Mary Jane smiled and said, "Happy birthday!"


    Harry was preparing to receive another kiss, only to find that Mary Jane turned and left with a chuckle, leaving only the dirty Nick and Ginny standing in front of him. UU reading


    Looking at the two most difficult combinations of Hell''s Kitchen, Harry said with a dry smile: "Since today is my birthday, how about letting me down first?


    On the sidelines of the New York Giants, you know I am now the owner of the Giants. "


    Nick said with a heartbeat: "Six courtside seats, and they must be directly behind the home team, with popcorn, hot dogs and cola attached to each game."


    Speaking, Nick sneaked up in front of Harry and said in a low voice: "If you can arrange for me to go to the scene when Zach is drafting, I am giving you a message."


    Harry looked at Nick''s expression and thought it had something to do with Mary Jane. He nodded and said, "No problem, we made a deal, what the **** is the news?"


    Nick held Harry''s face triumphantly and made him spin backward...


    Norman Osborne was holding a mobile phone, grinning with a shoehorn, and approaching his son for a group photo.


    Nick laughed and said, "Your dad is here to bring you diapers. Does this count as news about you, haha..."


    Norman Osborne held Harry''s shoulders hanging upside down in the air, his old face leaned to his cheek, and while taking a selfie, he said, "Harry, happy birthday!


    I didn''t expect that happiness is actually that simple, haha..."


    Harry looked at Dad crumbled and posted those selfies to his workgroup and social media.


    In a few seconds, all kinds of flattery about father''s kindness and filial piety immediately filled his mobile phone interface.


    Seeing his father''s unprecedented happiness, Harry covered his face uncomfortably and said, "Yes, happiness is simple!


    One person is uncomfortable, and many people can be happy! "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1948： Babys business

    There was an ugly Harry who stood beside Peter depressed and watched him hoist all kinds of heavy goods onto the aerial meeting place.


    Looking back, his father took off his suit, and stepped on a flying skateboard to help decorate the lantern ceiling in the air.


    Harry sighed depressed, looked at Peter who was sweating profusely, and said, "We should hire some professionals to do these things. I can sponsor this part of the budget."


    Peter placed a large box on a hydraulic truck. He glanced at Stark, who was carrying a circuit drawing and wiring around as an electrician, and then said to Harry: "There are not many people professional than them in this world. , Even if there is, it will not be cheaper than them.


    Man, our budget is limited, and I have to find a way to earn my future college living expenses.


    The Hyperion, adopted by Uncle Parker and Aunt May, has had a huge appetite recently, and I can''t put pressure on them anymore.


    That kid can eat eight pounds of steak for a meal, so I have to find a way to support myself. "


    As Peter looked at Harry, he hesitated and said, "Boss Clark Gable gave me a 500,000 yuan clothing endorsement contract.


    He said that if I can persuade you to be together, the two of us can get 1.2 million endorsement fees.


    Do you want to think about it? Wesley did the calculations for me. After removing the taxes and fees, I could get nearly 300,000 dollars in the end.


    I can replace my uncle with a new car, and I can replace aunt Mei with a new oven, and I am building a new planter. "


    Harry looked at Peter with a sigh. The guy had left the school''s free board and lodging and was already overwhelmed by living expenses.


    As a reliable and rich second-generation friend, Harry said solemnly: "Do you know why the profiteer Clark Gable didn''t come to me?"


    Peter said indifferently: "Because you don''t lack money..."


    Harry heard it and said unhappily, "Hey, I have not had more pocket money than you in the past two years.


    Don��t you know that the richer people are, the less money they are? "


    Peter looked at Harry contemptuously, and said insincerely: "Well, Mr. Regal, why didn''t you say boss Gable didn''t find you?"


    Harry said triumphantly: "Because I know the value of our image better than you!"


    When Peter heard this, he waved his hand and said, "Come on, I don''t want to deal with the media, let alone run my own image.


    Gable just wants to print my back on the sweater for sale.


    Your idea is to let us be a star, oh, I don��t like that, it��s so stupid!


    Just look at the stars in the town and you will know that they are crazy! "


    Speaking of Peter looking at Harry who was a little disappointed, he smiled and said, "Man, I don''t mind being treated as a topic, but I mind making a topic deliberately.


    Uncle Parker, Principal Alvin, Director Frank, Mr. Stark, they certainly didn''t expect this from me!


    I have to study hard in college for a few years, and then go back to Hell''s Kitchen to see what kind of business I can create? "


    Harry listened, nodded helplessly, and said, "Well, Executive Parker!


    When we go back, I will talk to the owner of Gable, we can sell it for a good price the first time.


    Then save the money for selling the image as start-up funds.


    Your company must count me at that time!


    Norman will definitely live for many years. I have to get rid of dependence on the trust fund, otherwise some people will always say that I am an unweaned child. "


    Little Ginny followed Stark angrily, glaring at the richest man with a chubby face.


    Stark, who had a rare desire to work, wiped the sweat from his forehead, sorted out the pretending electrician''s tools, looked at Little Ginny and said, "Hey, sweetheart, you can''t always look at me with this expression.


    Am I doing something wrong? "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose, holding a handwritten town price list, and said, "Tony, you have to pay to live here.


    You have robbed Harry��s job. Nick and Harry have finally persuaded Julie to contract the power maintenance work, and you messed up their pocket money! "


    Stark stood up straight after hearing this. He looked at Little Harry who was a little lost in the distance who helped sort out the cables...


    The richest man touched his nose a little depressed, bent over to look at Little Ginny, and said, "Well, I did a stupid thing!


    In fact, I just wanted to help, and I didn''t expect to mess up Harry''s pocket money plan.


    I can compensate him..."


    Little Ginny stubbornly held the price list and said seriously: "Will you pay for the services you enjoy?"


    Stark shook his head with a smile and said, "No, Julie and I have already negotiated. She invited me to stay in the sky town for free.


    Believe me, that terrible price list in your hand is only possible because of my arrival. "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose angrily and hummed and said, "No, everyone who lives in has to pay. I just can''t live in those beautiful houses because I don''t have money."


    Stark listened, smiled and squeezed his eyes, and said, "Oh, baby, business is business, we have to abide by business rules.


    But if you take care of Little Morgan during dinner, I will pay you to rent the most beautiful house.


    Do we make a deal? "


    Little Ginny listened, thought about it, shook hands with Stark, and said, "Deal!


    I''m going to tell Nick and Harry, they will be so happy! "


    Stark grabbed little Ginny who was excited and wanted to leave, and said with a smile: "Go and ask Harry, Daddy Stark needs a mecha cleaner...


    Wash a set of mecha for 1,600 yuan and ask him if he wants to do it? "


    Little Ginny looked at "Big Rich" Stark and nodded desperately: "Yes, yes, what can I do?


    I can save some money and buy a present for Fox and Hella so that they don''t bully Dad. "


    Stark listened, and glanced with emotion at the little Morgan, who was dragging the unlovable Hellhound "Captain", who was rampant and domineering in the venue...


    He rubbed little Ginny''s head and said, "If the godfather also finds another girlfriend, will you help me coax her?"


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and looked behind Stark in horror...


    A smile appeared on Stark''s face immediately, and he turned and said, "Oh, honey, I''m just..."


    Turning around and discovering that there was no one at all, Stark shook his head and turned around with a smile to watch Little Ginny happily running towards Nick and Harry...


    "Nick, Harry, I got you a new job!


    The godfather is too generous! "


    ��������


    After a fierce ball game was over, Alvin sent Hela to Odin''s castle and walked to the aerial meeting place outside the town.


    The process of the game was lacklustre, and the referee became the God of War VIP because he defeated more guys than both sides combined.


    However, he did correct all kinds of bizarre foul actions on both sides, and even by the end of the game, some of the strikers had formed a conditioned reflex.


    They will put their fists away before making contact, and even if the other''s big face is close to them, they will not try to twist the other''s nose.


    Alvin felt that in this kind of high-pressure environment, they would be familiar with the complicated rules when they competed against the dwarves.


    After a few games, the winner of the last game among them will challenge the host Hungry Wolves.


    What a good plan? Whoever dares to oppose will chop whoever!


    Looking at the venue suspended steadily in the air, Alvin looked at a few dangling suspended ladders with disgust...


    Pitro, who was on the court today with the majesty of the boss, said excitedly: "Principal, I installed two houses by myself yesterday.


    It''s a pity that Wanda feels that it is better to rent out the house if you live here, otherwise I can invite you to my new house for coffee. "


    Alvin was hesitating to take the hanging ladder. Hearing Pietro proudly showing off, he was angry and said, "Is that your **** house?"


    Speaking of Alvin took out his phone and searched it, he took out a roll of banknotes and stuffed it with Pietro, saying, "There is a coffee maker in the small town 500 kilometers away. You run, Julie and the others open, I Always give some gifts."


    Pietro is the one who is least afraid of running away. He accepted the huge sum of money and said excitedly: "Is it all necessary to have a coffee machine? I am wearing a ��Monster Combat Uniform�� and I have a lot more weight..."


    Alvin looked at Pietro with slanted eyes and said, "Then a refrigerator..."


    Pietro was gone before Alvin had finished speaking.


    Knowing the boss''s irritation, he rushed to the air conference venue.


    It is unlucky to watch the boss jokes, and he was smart and left Alvin in place to allow more time for psychological construction.


    Alvin took a brave step towards the escalator with no one else around.


    In fact, the suspension ladder is very secure, both in width and stability.


    But for people who are afraid of heights, anything that can''t let their feet take root is dangerous.


    After finally reaching the halfway point, Alvin gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, just about to go up in a hurry.


    There was a roar of motorcycles!


    Alvin turned his head tremblingly, watching a burning skeleton riding a burning motorcycle on the ground in the distance, with a screaming little fat **** the back seat, and a big ice sculpture behind the car. Come here.


    Seeing Damon''s mad expression, Alvin had a bad premonition.


    When the front wheel of the motorcycle pressed on the suspended ladder and caused a violent shock, Alvin supported the fence uncomfortably, and shouted: "Are you **** crazy? You will crush the stairs..."


    Damon, who was immersed in his father-daughter love, could hear Alvin��s roar, he raised Harley��s front wheel domineeringly, and drove his daughter past Alvin...


    It''s a pity that he forgot that there is an ice sculpture behind him...


    A huge polar bear ice sculpture suspended for half a meter in the air hung him when passing by Alvin.


    Then the principal uttered a scream and flew into the venue with his hands firmly holding the ice sculpture.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1949： Interest involved

    The evil spirit rider carried Mindy and rushed into the venue with an ice sculpture.


    The Alvin hanging on the polar bear ice sculpture makes the scene very funny...


    Not to mention there is a skinny polar bear who used the screaming man as a source of noise, chewing his calf, trying to drive him away from his den.


    Little Ginny saw her father appear in this kind of surprise, the little girl rushed over in surprise, scrambled into the ice nest, strangled the little polar bear��s neck, and cried out in surprise at Alvin: "Dad, Is this a gift from you?"


    The shocked Alvin pinched the wild mouth of the polar bear, glared at this dirty thing, and then looked at Little Ginny and said, "Baby, this is a wild animal. We should put it back where it should be. .


    It''s too cold here, how about we put it in the oven? "


    Little Ginny grinned and said with a grin: "Dad, this is a polar bear, it''s afraid of heat!"


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny, who had become awkward. He grabbed the polar bear''s neck and stuffed it into its ice nest, then led Little Ginny to jump off the ice sculpture that was still suspended at a height of one foot.


    Seeing Damon holding Mindy and looking at himself apologetically, Alvin smiled indifferently and decided not to care about this kind of guy.


    It was just that when passing a motorcycle, the drive "tyranny" turned out a few stickmen holding swords and pierced Harley''s tires.


    Nick and Harry joined the ice sculpture...


    Looking at the transparent polar bear ice sculpture and the live bear, Nick looked at the triumphant Mindy in horror and said, "Your father killed the polar bear mother?


    This is cruel..."


    Mindy kicked Nick''s calf unhappily and said, "This is a stray little polar bear. If we don''t save it, it will starve to death."


    Little Harry took a power tool and walked to the floating ice sculpture. He easily pushed the huge ice sculpture to a designated position, and then connected a controller to a metal tray at the bottom of the ice sculpture.


    Slowly letting the ice sculpture fall on the ground, little Harry snapped his fingers happily and said: "We should build a fence here and develop feeding the little polar bears into a fee-based project.


    Those big stars must really like..."


    Nick nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, as long as it doesn''t bite off the fingers of those celebrities, it may be able to buy itself a house in 15 days, and it can also buy fish that will last a lifetime. "


    Speaking, Nick hooked his finger at the little polar bear and said, "Come here, baby, let my father Nick wash you, I can give you half of the money you earn."


    Mindy rolled his eyes and stabbed Nick in the ribs, causing the little brother to jump up in pain.


    "It''s War Bear, it''s mine, and I''ve convinced Friga to help take care of it.


    When it grows up, I will let it eat your Wilde. "


    Nick looked at the polar bear that felt like a stray dog, and said amused: "Just it? Oh, forget it, unless it eats everything like you will get fat, otherwise it will never be Wilde''s opponent.


    Wilde is a dragon, and I am a dragon knight, oh..."


    In order to prevent his son from being burned to death, Frank, who was standing next to Damon, looked helplessly at his stupid son again finding fault and being beaten up. He glanced at Damon with a slight embarrassment and said, "Very energetic girl... ��"


    The flame in Damon''s eyes shrank, then looked at Frank and said, "It''s really not easy for this kid to grow up!"


    Frank heard the teasing in Damon''s tone. He shook his head with a sneer, and said, "It''s easy for a girl to grow up, but it''s a pity that she always leaves."


    When the two terrible men complained to each other, Alvin led Little Ginny to Fox and Pepper who were helping to organize the seafood.


    Seeing Little Morgan, who was already able to walk on two legs, wearing a duckling suit, dragging the "Captain" by, Alvin smiled and bent over to pick up the little girl...


    Before he succeeded, he was stopped by little Morgan with gestures.


    The girl stood tremblingly, with a chubby face and grunting in her mouth, and raised her **** at Alvin with a very awkward gesture.


    "OHMGD..."


    Pepper, who was hurriedly trying to cut a big fish, screamed as if he had been stepped on his tail, "Tony, come and see your daughter..."


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and let out a laugh. As a qualified sister, she immediately took Little Morgan and fled the scene of the incident.


    Stark rushed over in a hurry, looked around, puzzledly said to the angry Pepper: "What''s the matter?"


    Pepper looked at the "innocent" Stark angrily, and said, "Your daughter just pointed her middle finger!"


    Stark made a shocked expression and said insincerely: "Really?


    Can a kid who is just learning to walk show his middle finger?


    Oh, then her fingers must be very flexible..."


    Speaking of the old man looking at Pepper��s face about to collapse, he reluctantly said: "OK OK, I will talk to her..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and walked to Fox''s side. He put his arms around the fascinating red-case cook and said to Pepper: "Beauty, you have to think about it. Whom Morgan is staying with recently?


    The native environment is really important. You see, I never say bad words..."


    Although Alvin was talking nonsense with her eyes open, she still awakened Pepper. She crumbled and covered her mouth and said, "Oh, Morgan has been with me lately, is it..."


    Fox cut a slice of orange fish into five-millimeter-thick fish fillets, and placed them neatly on a large plate of crushed ice.


    Seeing Alvin��s few words and a few words made Pepper fall into the abyss of guilt. She smiled and struck Alvin��s ribs and said, ��Don��t make trouble. Pepper only gives Stark a **** occasionally. She is usually a lady. ."


    Pepper, who was stabbed again by Fox, slapped Miss Assassin uncomfortably, then raised his **** to the "innocent" Alvin, and said, "We are all in the same group, how can you be a **** with Alvin? Bad learning?"


    Alvin saw Stark winking at himself, he bowed his head and kissed Fox on the head, then found two bottles of beer from the food pile...


    Walked to a bench with Stark and sat down, Alvin took a sip of beer and said with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    Stark took a sip of the beer and said, "I heard about your agreement with the dwarf.


    Recently, some people in Congress tried to put pressure on me and Osborne, and some people were acquiring shares of Stark Group and Osborne Group in the secondary market.


    These things should be related to this. "


    Alvin smiled indifferently, and said, "Are you still afraid of this?


    What can serious business methods do to you? "


    Stark shook his head and said, "Who cares about this, I just find that someone wants to trouble me, which makes me feel a little weird.


    What do those guys want to get from you through me?


    If I don''t even know these, how can I deal with them? "


    Alvin smiled and repeated what he said to Stark the other day.


    Watching Stark keep chanting the word "position" in his mouth, Alvin said with a smile: "My only position is that I am a ��person��.


    But this does not mean that I will help those so-called ��big men�� to squeeze their allies.


    Not to mention that I will become one of them! "


    Stark frowned and said, "You don''t want to be one of them, you can''t really control them."


    Alvin nodded helplessly and said: "I don''t like it, and I am worried that when I really start to look at the problem with a superior perspective, I will become like them.


    I will never let myself become what I hate most.


    Stark, I will never allow myself to weigh between 100 and 1. I only do what I think is right. "


    As Alvin looked at the silent Stark, he smiled and said, "Did someone ask you to be a lobbyist?"


    Stark nodded and said, "The dwarf has sent a signal to gradually drive the Star Marines back to Earth.


    This makes many people unable to sit still. The Interstellar Marine Corps training base in Africa, with nearly 300,000 soldiers, has not actually boarded an alien.


    Can they only be sent to **** to adapt to the war? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head and said, "What you should consider is that when the gang of fools offended the dwarves to death, can the Starland War without the support of the dwarves really beat those biochemical people?


    Those people treat me as a panacea. If I don''t respond at all, this will happen more and more in the future.


    When they think about war, they shouldn��t count me...


    I can fight, fight for the earth, fight for the solar system...


    But I will not fight for those politicians! "


    Stark nodded in understanding, and said: "That means the Star Marines have become useless, which is completely different from what you thought at the beginning.


    We need combat power. This is our original intention to pull the army to an alien planet Alvin listened, smiled and waved his hand and said, "It looks like the guy who convinced you to be a lobbyist is very talkative.


    Who is that guy?


    I want to meet him when I have the opportunity. "


    "It was the hapless Secretary of State William Hurt. He resigned because of the witch virus incident in Harlem. He is now an assistant to President Ellis.


    President Ellis is under great pressure now, and he is seriously out of touch with the World Security Council and the coalition command.


    He wants to get a part of the command and personnel appointment rights of the Star Marines, so he has to do something practical. "


    Norman Osborne walked up to Alvin and sat down, took a sip of beer, and said, "No matter what you decide, we will support you.


    Now ��Steel Digital��, ��Stark Group�� and ��Osborne Group�� are almost integrated.


    But I still feel that rushing to stop the actual combat training of the Star Marines is not worth the gain.


    You paid too much, extraterrestrial technology, extraterrestrial connections, investment regardless of the cost...


    The Star Marines are actually part of your interests! "


    Alvin listened to it funny and said, "Speaking of which, the Star Marines just need a practical training ground.


    Niederweiner soon has no enemies, and **** is too difficult...


    I really didn''t expect that you two rich men still have the thoughts of worrying about the country and the people, haha! "


    Stark shook his head uncomfortably, and said: "The Stark Group pays nearly 20 billion U.S. dollars a year. I can''t watch those fools waste my money.


    I know you must have any thoughts, and quickly tell us so that I can get rid of the old man and let him stop bothering me. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1950： Scroos conspiracy

    Alvin smiled and shook his head and said, "Where do those people really care about the Star Marines?


    What they are concerned about is that the Star Marines have no interest after the ceasefire.


    Every month in the past, I had to open the space door to Niederweiner for the coalition forces. They would smuggle a large amount of ore back every time. At the time, I thought it was nothing, so I closed one eye.


    Now that the benefits are gone, they are starting to worry.


    In fact, **** is not that you cannot go, but the benefits of **** in the past are not as great as Niederweier. "


    Speaking, Alvin took out two crystal ore from his body, handed them to Stark and Norman Osborne, and said: "Now there are benefits!


    That Boll came out this time to ask me for help. If we can take the lead in investing in hell, it will definitely attract those people to follow up.


    After all, fighting is still''investment''. They can dig the soil with peace of mind by relying on old gadgets from World War II and Boll, so they are naturally unwilling to invest more.


    Moreover, the equipment of the Star Marines adapts to the battlefield of Niederweiner, and they need to renew their weapons when they go to hell, so they naturally don''t want to switch.


    Ivan has designed a new combat platform that will be deployed to the **** battlefield after a while. "


    Stark and Norman Osborne used their portable computers to check the ore in their hands.


    Then Stark said with some surprise: "A great energy crystal, this thing can increase the efficiency of Warhammer''s energy pack by 300%."


    Norman Osborne nodded and said: "This means that individuals in the Star Marine Corps can have more powerful energy weapons."


    Alvin heard this and waved his hand and said, "I don''t understand this, so just tell me, is it worth spending money in hell?


    In addition to the spacecraft industry in the first phase of the Crimean industrial base of ��Steel Digital��, all the remaining production capacity will be used to invest in the battlefield of hell.


    If you confirm that these minerals are worthwhile, then I will talk to Boll, I want to build a city in hell.


    Just like Niederweiner, I want to completely take a piece of land that is entirely human. "


    Stark and Norman Osborne glanced at each other, then nodded at Alvin and said, "It''s worth it!


    We don''t even need to invest too much in the early stage, I can fully release the production capacity of Stark Group Robot Factory.


    Use cannon fodder to withstand the pressure of the **** battlefield, and first think of a way to mine a batch of such crystals. "


    Norman Osborne said with a smile: "I know you don''t like the biohazard.


    However, I used the biological cultivation device in the Dark Star to produce a batch of Titan Titans.


    Although the''Titan Monster'' implanted with a brain controller is less wild, it is definitely a good combat power. "


    Speaking of what Norman Osborne suddenly thought of, he said with some uncertainty: "You''d better call and ask Zhang Qiang about something happening on the moon.


    Yesterday there was a sharpshooter who asked to enter the ring spaceship you transferred to me.


    I gave an order to reject their request, and then my people discovered that there seemed to be some problems in the moon''s mine.


    You can ask me about the situation. If Sharp Gun will have doubts about the spacecraft staying there, I can arrange for the spacecraft to enter the earth''s orbit. "


    That spacecraft was captured by Alvin when he killed the "black dwarf" and helped the sharp gun to take the moon.


    At that time, he was handed over to Norman Osborne because it was full of biological cultivation devices.


    Alvin knew that inside that spaceship, there were not only the petri dishes of the ��Titan Giant��, but they were also very desperately studying the aliens.


    So he was very resistant to let this spacecraft come closer to the earth.


    Alvin hesitated and said, "I seem to have heard Raymond mention that there is a problem inside the Sharpshooter Club.


    Some of the Skrulls turned into sharpshooters. They forced some Kunlun people to sign a labor contract and then sent them to the moon.


    Nick Fury deceived the Screw''s spacecraft, and now these green-skinned things should be to grab a spaceship.


    The person who notified you should ignore anyone''s request to board the ship, and should not have any contact with people on the moon recently. "


    Norman Osborne frowned and said, "Skrew?"


    Alvin shook his head annoyedly and said, "It''s all caused by Nick Fury. This guy ran away by himself, leaving the Skrulls on the earth and letting them fend for themselves.


    Raymond arranged to hunt them all over the world, but the effect was not good.


    They can become anyone''s appearance and easily avoid tracking.


    The most troublesome thing is that if they become some big people, they can mobilize a lot of resources to trouble us. "


    Norman Osborne curiously said: "Is there no way to identify them?


    According to you, these Skulls are more dangerous than any aliens. "


    Alvin Tan started and said: "It seems that the only way is genetic testing, or they can be confirmed after they are killed.


    Fortunately, Raymond is an expert in this area, and those ��black widows�� have also joined the hunting team.


    It is estimated that the Skrull people want to escape from the earth because of too much pressure. "


    ��������


    When Alvin and the others were talking, the Moon''s Gunslinger Club was in a state of loosening outside and tight inside.


    A spacecraft carrying "Kunlun Miners" landed on the moon, and the remaining alien shapes in the mine reappeared the next day, attacking the miners and trapping some of the workers.


    Then the Gunslingers soldiers stationed on the moon began to attack, trying to rescue the trapped miners.


    The moment of chaos took advantage of it.


    The two spaceships carrying ore suddenly took off and hit the "Han" class spacecraft that was left behind in the moon''s orbit.


    When the army was in turmoil, some people retreated into the city of Attilan under the cover of Attilan guards.


    Another group of people, under the orders of the moon commander, boarded the manned spacecraft and began to return to Earth.


    And it was this decision that caused a tragedy...


    The people of the Sharp Gun Club know the dangers of aliens, and have been trying to eliminate those aliens hiding in the depths of the mine.


    But they still didn''t expect that alien reproduction modes could be so diverse and so fast.


    Most importantly, these were done with the assistance of several Skrulls.


    These Skulls didn''t want to escape, but wanted revenge.


    They are hidden in the crowd, and the changing characters are getting more and more advanced, but their number is too small, and they find that they have no way to use Hell''s Kitchen.


    Any order directed at Alvin or Hell''s Kitchen will lead to an investigation by "oneself".


    And the more advanced the organization, the stricter the control in this area.


    As an intelligence broker, Raymond was hunting them down based on these clues.


    Any "anti-trend" high-level decision is the target of Raymond''s investigation.


    Then the "Black Widow" came out to collect a bit of the other party''s genes, and after confirming the identity, it was a merciless blow.


    The Skulls left behind on the earth did not want a spacecraft at all, because the spacecraft on the earth did not yet have the ability to travel across interstellar self-sufficiency.


    What they want is revenge!


    If you cannot use your internal strength, then I will seek revenge from the outside world.


    Zheng Xian''s identity has not been used for a long time, but the use of his identity still allows the Skrulls to grasp a lot of information.


    The aliens on the moon entered the eyes of the Skrews for the first time.


    They set up a lot of locations, Hell''s Kitchen, Detroit, Crimea, Peru, and Kunlun...


    They want to create friction between Alvin and the Sharpshooter, so as not only to complete the revenge, but also to divert the attention of the Hell''s Kitchen, and fight for the living space of the earth.


    The combined power of Raymond and the "Black Widow" is really terrifying for a guy like them who also has spy characteristics!


    Use the cover of "Kunlun miners" to enter the moon, attract alien attacks, retreat with the bred workers, **** the mining spacecraft and hit the warship, creating tensions for the moon commander to order the evacuation of personnel.


    This series of things was completed by the four Skrulls, and even two of the Skrulls who drove the spacecraft into the warship did not die.


    They ejected into the universe before the impact, were picked up by the manned spacecraft that took off, and flew back to Earth.


    And before the two spacecraft flying to the earth entered the orbit of the earth, a massacre occurred in them.


    How could unarmed miners be alien opponents, and only those skilled Kunlunmen could resist twice.


    Zhang Qiang complained to his chairman at the command center on Hong Kong Island, and finally accepted the task of wiping his butt.


    When he integrated the information sent back from the moon and realized the problem, he found that two manned spacecraft had successfully entered the atmosphere with the identification code of the Sharpshooter Society, and then launched the rescue capsule towards several places.


    What''s even more outrageous is that they were captured in the sky over the United States and Russia respectively.


    Zhang Qiang checked the launch trajectory of the rescue capsules, covered his face in pain, and said: "Notify the US and Russian governments to block the two spacecraft and send them the alien information.


    And in those rescue capsules, it was definitely not a gift for Alvin. "


    My sister-in-law Zhihe quickly sent a message, but the feedback received was very bad.


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Lin Shaoqing, who looked at him with a gloomy expression, and said helplessly: "I''m sorry I failed to fulfill the promise to you. You can inform that Raymond that you need to make some preparations."


    Lin Shaoqing looked at Zhang Qiang with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Hell''s Kitchen, Detroit, Crimea, Peru...


    These are all directed at my boss. Many people will die this time. The Sharpshooter Club must give him an explanation. "


    As Lin Shaoqing turned and walked outside, she said: "I will rush to America, there are still living people on the spacecraft!


    I hope you can protect those people in Kunlun Town...


    2000 lives, UU reading must have someone responsible for it! "


    Zhang Qiang watched Lin Shaoqing leave the command room. He angrily beat the command platform and ordered: "Arrange for people to chase down the escape cabins...


    Contact the US and Russian governments, the spacecraft can be given to them, but the living people inside must be rescued, and we can send people when necessary. "


    Zhihe listened, quickly sent out the message, then looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "Brother-in-law, should you call Alvin?


    There are still ways to deal with the aliens, but the danger of the Skrulls is much greater than we thought. "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his temple painfully and said, "Alvin should already know.


    What we have to do now is to clean up our internals. There are too many secrets that the Gunslinger will hold.


    The Skrulls only used the alien shape of the moon this time. If they shake the Demon Cavern, things will become uncontrollable.


    Inform the military to arrange for the spacecraft to block the entire Kunlun area, as well as the area within a 500-kilometer radius of Kunlun. We need to pull out all the people who can breathe for genetic testing. "


    Talking that Zhang Qiang shook his head tiredly, and said: "To arrange the plane, I have to go back to the headquarters. All people who have been in contact with Zheng Xian need to investigate. This is a big project...


    You take advantage of my flying time and try to find out the approximate point of Zheng Xian''s problem.


    According to my estimation, it should be after he became the president of the World Security Council.


    Try to lock the time period as much as possible, and then send a copy of Raymond Reddington to all the information of non-Sharp Shots personnel who have contacted him. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1951： The stench of love

    When Alvin learned the news, he was trying on the wedding dress with Hela.


    Among the designer studios surrounded by cameras, HELLA''s designers have a huge workshop alone.


    When Alvin walked into the studio, he was almost dazzled.


    Those celebrities and celebrities don''t have time to stay here all day, but those less famous models regard it as a "battlefield."


    It''s really conservative to change clothes without curtains, and wander around in underwear.


    The cold wind when Alvin entered the door caused a small model nearby to scream...


    Looking up and down the bumpy little model, Alvin turned around and pushed the nosebleed Pietro out of the studio''s door, gave him a few dollars, and said, "Go around the North Pole, this is not for you."


    Pietro was still a shy high school student. He wiped a handful of blood from his nose, nodded awkwardly, then turned around and fled this terrible place at the speed of sound.


    Seeing Pitro leave, Alvin turned around and put on sunglasses to cover his eyes, smiled and reopened the door, striding towards Hela where they were.


    Although Mr. Tomahawk had been tripped a few times, this gentleman''s posture was indeed made.


    The workshop where Hela is located is not small. When Alvin entered, Hela had already put on her wedding dress.


    Two Asgard maids in veil dresses stood aside holding two large plates full of jewelry.


    Seeing Alvin''s sneaky probe coming in to take a peek, they lowered their hair and let out a suppressed snicker.


    A designer with curly hair and a neat moustache glanced at Alvin in annoyance, then bent over to press Hela''s leg to help him organize his wedding dress.


    Those complicated and multi-layered white gauze didn''t know what to fiddle with. Seeing that guy''s tireless appearance, it seemed that a slight deviation would affect the beauty of the wedding dress.


    Had it not been for the ghostly appearance of this old man with his legs in his hands, Alvin would have kicked him up.


    He took off his sunglasses and walked into the room. Alvin looked around and looked at Hela slantingly. He said, "There is no locker room here. Where did you change your clothes?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking murderously at the girl designer, he covered his mouth and let out a duck-like exclamation.


    Alvin''s sour words seemed very useful to Hela. She smiled and turned to look at Alvin and said, "Do those girls outside look good when they change clothes?"


    Alvin touched his slightly hot nose and said seriously: "Who will change clothes outside? Shameless?


    I haven''t seen any of them anyway..."


    Hela seemed to be in a good mood right now. She tidied up her slightly conservative wedding dress, showed it to Alvin, and said, "How do you think I am now?"


    Hela pulled the waist of the wedding dress and said, "I think it can be tight..."


    Alvin indifferently moved up and touched Hela''s waist, nodding solemnly and said: "Sure enough, women''s clothes can be one size smaller in their mouths.


    Beauty, you can still insert a piece of poker while sucking your belly. I think you should not embarrass the tailor. "


    "Suppose, designer..."


    The curly-haired girl cannon designer protested bravely, and was shocked by the majesty of Mr. Tomahawk and retreated to the corner.


    Hela, who was in a great mood, rolled her eyes and glared at the ignorant Alvin, then pointed to the tray in the hands of the two maids and said, "Go and choose a set of jewelry for me!"


    Alvin looked at the conservative Hela who was unwilling to show his shoulders. He smiled and said, "What more jewelry do you need?


    Once the veil is put on, it looks good even if it faces the sky.


    Are these jewelry your property, or the property of the Asgard royal family? "


    Seeing Hela��s eyes no longer had a pupil, Alvin beckoned to the two maids who were taller than him, smiled and said, ��Pick out the most expensive and pack the rest. I��ll give Save your queen."


    The designer looked at Alvin with sorrow and hung the largest jewelry on Her Majesty the Queen. He tried to interrupt several times, but Alvin stared back at him.


    Mr. Tomahawk motioned impatiently to the two maids who seemed to be able to fight, and dragged the designer out and "cut it."


    When the door closed, he smiled and kissed Hela''s cheek, then took out a keel ring from his pocket and put it on Hela''s hand...


    Rune Language: Harmony


    Level 10 energy aura grant, +275% enhanced damage, +9 minimum damage value, +9 maximum damage value, +160 lightning damage, +160 fire damage, +160 cold damage, +6 Valkyrie, +10 agility, mana regeneration 20%, +2 points of mana are obtained after every kill of an enemy, +2 to illuminate the range, level 20 crow


    Seeing Hela''s excitement after putting on the ring, Alvin said with a smile: "This is what I owe you. I hope you like it."


    Alvin said in a sneaky tone and said seriously: "Remember not to show Fox, she doesn''t have this..."


    Hela hugged Alvin''s neck hard and kissed it hard.


    It wasn''t until she found that her anger seemed not as long as Alvin, she looked at Alvin with her neck up and said, "Fox can''t have the same ring."


    Alvin said of course: "Of course, not giving the girl the same gift is an essential skill for a scumbag."


    Hela��s ears automatically filtered the content other than ��of course��. She leaned against Alvin��s arms, happily fiddling with the ring on her hand, and slightly raised her head to rub Alvin��s chin, and said, ��Thank you, this It is the best gift I have ever received.


    I thought you had forgotten! "


    Alvin hugged Hela''s waist and said with a smile: "This is not what a queen should say.


    You should tell me in a commanding tone how can I make you happy.


    The feeling of picking up girls on an order is actually pretty good, do you think I��m a bit perverted? "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Hela, who put his head on his chest and said nothing, and said with a smile: "Can''t you pick this jewelry?


    The gems of this thing are about the size of my fist. If you find it tacky, I will get one back and chop up a set of jewelry for Jessica as a dowry. "


    Hela casually stuffed a few pieces of jewelry into Alvin''s pocket to signal him to take it, and then she hugged Alvin''s waist and seemed to enjoy this moment very much.


    It took more than ten minutes before Hela straightened her body from Alvin''s arms.


    Seeing the smile on the principal''s face, Hela, who felt she had lost face, bit his chin bitterly.


    Seeing the obvious tooth marks, Hela smiled satisfied and said: "You can get out, I know you have something to deal with."


    Alvin touched the tooth marks on his chin, shook his head helplessly, and said, "You can''t do this. You still have to be embarrassed if you don''t eat lamb. Where do you put my face?


    There is no camera here..."


    ��������


    A remote village in the mountains of Peru...


    La Tiao hawker Gonzalez temporarily stopped because of China''s channels, and he returned to his hometown.


    The news that the life-saving capsule with a special shape was dropped into the mountain area immediately reached his ears.


    Knowing that he was incapable of solving this problem, Gonzalez ordered the family fighters to withdraw farmers from remote places to gather together, and the rest could only wait for the Avengers to come and support.


    Hearing a loud noise from outside the door, Gonzalez felt annoyed by the small dirty braids that made his scalp tight, and then said to a big beauty sitting in a wheelchair with her legs empty below her knees: "Alina, that Jordan Beckford is a playboy, you can''t be fooled by him!


    That guy changes girlfriends faster than I change underwear..."


    Speaking, Gonzalez opened the door and glanced outside, then turned around and said: "It seems that something has happened outside, I''ll go and see.


    Remember not to be alone with that Jordan Beckford, that guy is a walking aphrodisiac, a **** who can get pregnant on a date. "


    Alina, Gonzalez��s sister, rolled her eyes and looked at her foolish brother. She patted her leg and said, ��You can wear two underwear for a year. I think it��s still the same. it is good.


    And what kind of **** would come to lie to me such a disabled person? "


    Gonzalez glared and said, "My boss has a''cradle of life'' that can be attached to the leg. You look so good, don''t ruin it in the hands of that bastard.


    Let me tell you, that guy is actually a nymph. You haven''t been out for a long time. You don''t know that tough guys have become popular now.


    When you are free, I will take you to New York. After connecting your legs, I will introduce you a tough guy boyfriend.


    I can eat very well in Hell''s Kitchen now, and everyone I know is big people. "


    Alina reluctantly rolled her eyes and glanced at her room secretly, and then waved impatiently for Gonzalez to get out.


    Until her brother went out, Alina looked at Jordan Beckford who came out of the room and said, "It seems I still don''t know you enough..."


    Jordan Beckford slipped from the vase, pinched a delicate flower and put it on Alina''s ear.


    Holding the girl''s cheek and gently kissing her forehead, Jordan Beckford said: "I am indeed a carefree bastard, but this time I am serious.


    I want to take care of you, not your legs, but because you seem to give me light in my life.


    Give me a chance, at least before you find someone more suitable than me, let me be your boyfriend. "


    Alina looked at the handsome guy in front of him with infatuation...


    Since her legs were amputated by a drug dealer three years ago, she has forgotten what it is like to be happy.


    Until the younger brother brought a tyrannical Russian tauren and a large number of arms rushed to his hometown...


    Then Jordan Beckford came!


    Just when Alina wanted to kiss Jordan Beckford, Gonzalez''s exclamation came from outside the door...


    "FUCK, what is it that gnaws them like this?"


    Jordan Beckford stood up helplessly. He showed a revolver on his waist towards Alina and said: "Actually, I am a tough guy. Your brother''s eyes are not good. He can''t see me inside.


    I also fired a few shots at a ��god�� last month...


    I''ll go out and have a look, UU reading , your brother may not be able to live the scene. "


    As a girl who grew up in the land of coca, Alina can still tell if she can shoot.


    Looking at Jordan who was showing off to herself, Alina nodded with a smile, looked at the old man with admiring eyes, and said: "I believe you are a tough guy, go help me watch Gonzalez. He doesn''t usually do this. Yelling."


    Jordan Beckford held the pistol and said with a smile: "It depends on the scene?


    This kid must be hiding somewhere during the battle in New York, otherwise there should be nothing to frighten him.


    I''ll check it out, don''t worry, reinforcements will be here soon..."


    Speaking, Jordan turned and walked out of the room, walked to the door and looked down while holding on to the fence.


    Several gnawed corpses were lying directly under him.


    Several poorly-dressed soldiers used their best ability to piece together about four corpses into half of the corpse, and a large number of flies were spinning around the pieces of meat.


    Jordan Beckford''s throat surged, a breeze hit, and the stench of the body overwhelmed the "tough guy"''s will...


    Gonzalez heard the movement at home, he ran back to the room, watching Jordan Beckford vomiting while holding a trash can.


    Seeing his sister slapping him on the back from time to time, Gonzalez slanted his eyes to look at his slightly embarrassed sister, and said uncomfortably: "I have said this guy is a softie!


    This guy is the son of a pastry chef, and the hardest thing he has ever eaten may be nuts.


    Gonzalez��s son-in-law, don��t want to eat soft rice...


    Have you slept with him?


    Tell me quickly, how many shots do I decide to shoot on him? "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1952： Alien Disaster

    Alvin actually didn''t care too much about the rescue capsules that fell from the sky.


    Except for the sparsely populated, vast land, and numerous wild animals near Peru, other places are not good places for those aliens.


    In Crimea, the rescue capsule fell into a deserted area.


    Before "Steel Digital" could respond, the strongman in Russia drew a circle on the map, and then a few small-yield tactical neutron bombs were dropped.


    Then there were sturdy local militias and Russian troops pulling nets nearby, waiting for ten and a half days to send people into the search.


    I don''t know if those aliens died, but almost all the animals near that place are dead.


    Ivan was in Detroit, and the "Steel Digital" ordered the entire city to temporarily stop operating, and everyone stayed at home and was not allowed to go out.


    Thousands of combat robots designed by the former OCP company began to patrol the streets with unpleasant pig calls.


    Alien has the same characteristics as cold-blooded animals and is very good at hiding.


    Life detectors and infrared detectors are not good for them, but they still can''t hide from motion alarms.


    There are motion sensors for toilets in supermarkets. The police in various communities requisitioned these things, and then distributed them to every household so that they could install this thing at their door.


    As long as there is a slight noise, the death squad led by Barney will come to the door. It is best to kill it directly. If it can''t kill it directly, it will evacuate the personnel in the building, and then directly blast it.


    The mayor of Detroit was also a wonderful person, and he immediately contacted a large real estate company.


    Let them take down the blasted land and use it to develop more suitable real estate projects.


    Not only can it compensate those homeless residents, but it can also improve their living conditions, thereby improving the image of Detroit.


    Now Detroit is different from the past. Residents who live here are beginning to become rich, and housing prices are naturally completely different.


    The real estate company looked for an actuary, and finally found that although it didn''t make a lot of money, the situation would be completely different depending on the amount.


    However, the 8-storey apartment was converted into 16-storey apartment. Except for the residents who were resettled on the spot, the construction cost can be offset by the price of the 5-storey building. The rest can be earned.


    This is still apartment renovation. If the land area is sufficient and a brand-new community is built, more new middle class can be attracted to buy houses.


    Real estate developers have made money, urban GDP has also followed, and people��s houses have been replaced with new ones.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    In the end, Barney and the others didn''t need to block a building, but wherever there was a little movement, they would directly block a community. Cloud bombs, pressure bombs, and incendiary bombs were washed first, and then the whole blasting.


    At the end of the matter, the communities with the worst living conditions started reporting false police.


    Those who live unsatisfactorily use a paper box to cut it out, find a rope to pull it and fake it.


    The police had instructions from above anyway, and they didn''t care whether it was true or not. Taking a look from a distance, they would immediately block the community and evacuate the people.


    In four days, there were only 3 aliens. Detroit blew up 6 buildings and 7 communities.


    The mayor of Detroit announced the end of the "Alien Disaster" with a sad expression, and the video of requesting assistance from the state and federal governments spread throughout the world.


    The only discordant thing is that those "homeless" people always smile and do not see the sadness of their homes being destroyed.


    The guys working in "Steel Digital" temporarily squeezed into the company''s dormitory with their family.


    Others have their own magical powers to borrow from relatives and friends.


    The real estate company contacted dozens of construction teams and started work overnight to sort the land.


    Facts have proved that the real estate industry can really drive an industrial chain. When the benefits are sufficient, Laomei''s efficiency can also be improved.


    As soon as the news of the pre-sale of new apartments was released, those "unexplainable" additional houses were sold out.


    Selling room tickets, something unprecedented in the United States, was staged in Detroit.


    The boss of that real estate company found out that when he didn''t do anything, he actually made a **** money!


    Barney went to the mayor''s office early in the morning to check out with an old face.


    The business Ivan introduced to the brothers this time did make money, but it made Barney feel too **** ridiculous!


    He never thought that someone would happily invite themselves to blow up their hometown.


    This time they went on a mission, except that they consumed a lot of explosives, and they didn''t even fire a shot.


    In the end, he was dragged by the mayor to shine in the media, and he just became an honorary citizen of Detroit.


    Barney walked heavily into the mayor''s office in the admiring eyes of an elderly female secretary.


    When he entered, the middle-aged mayor who was a little handsome, slapped his mouth at the map of Detroit and kept muttering, "Should this alien still exist?"


    Barney coughed with a stern face, and the shocked mayor turned his head and immediately had a pitiful expression, and said: "Ah, it turns out to be Mr. Barney, you are here to pick up the check, wait..."


    As the mayor rummaged in the drawer, he said: "Mr. Barney has a strong team. I don''t know if there is any idea of ??buying a property in Detroit?


    We are considering issuing licenses for security companies. If Mr. Barney is willing to bring the team to Detroit, we can give the most favorable treatment.


    There is a large piece of land on the outskirts of the city, which used to be the residence of the National Guard.


    If you are willing to come over, I can call the shots and transfer that piece of land and the buildings on it to you at a price of 2 million.


    The subsequent procedures such as licenses will be handled by the city government for you..."


    Barney looked at the mayor holding a check for 2 million and he was reluctant to pass it to himself. He rolled his strange eyes and said, "Sir, the mercenary''s account cannot be blamed!"


    The mayor handed the check to Barney as soon as he heard it, and then said bitterly: "Captain Barney, you have also seen our situation here. An''alien disaster'' caused us a heavy loss.


    I sincerely invite you to come and settle down. In the future, Detroit will be the central city of the United States. You can also receive more tasks by relying on "Steel Digital". "


    As the red-haired mayor looked at Barney��s unmoved old face, he hesitated and said, "I can pass the city council and give you the greatest tax benefits."


    Barney took a look at the check in his hand, and finally put it in front of the mayor.


    He didn''t know how a "disaster" that killed 6 people was even more terrifying than a hurricane landing in his mouth?


    Except for the two unlucky ghosts who were killed by aliens when they slept, the other four were still injured by construction waste.


    But these are not important, as long as you can pay a little less tax, how can it be worthwhile.


    ��������


    John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon paired unlucky partners and drove around the streets of New York.


    New Yorkers�� hypocrisy is well-known all over the world. They don��t watch others blow up their houses like Detroiters do.


    A rescue capsule crashed into the coast of New York. When the emergency team rushed over after receiving the news, only a few broken bodies were left in it.


    According to the clues left, Duke sadly informed Director George that the alien had entered Manhattan.


    Moreover, it only took half a day for these things to create more than a dozen murders, and they began to show signs of reproduction.


    Chief George felt that this innocent disaster was simply inexplicable.


    You want to go to the Hell''s Kitchen. Why are you running to Manhattan?


    When people there are not in trouble, they don��t even have enough energy. Wouldn��t you give them some excitement?


    The rich man in Manhattan is the most difficult group of people in the world. The funds provided by these people have made Director George almost possessing an army.


    In no way, George had to inform all the police to bring heavy weapons to the streets, and at the same time initiated an employment invitation to the special people in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Fortunately, the Osborne Group gave a way to use pheromone to lure aliens, otherwise George felt he was going crazy.


    John Witkey has been very poor recently. Ever since he poured dung on his community, his life has been in dire straits.


    The compensation offered by each family made John Witkey, who regarded money as dung, also feel chills, knowing that he had just been found all of his property by Dalia.


    The arrival of the aliens gave John Witkey the hope of paying off his debts at one time. Director George needs a guy who can fight but is not afraid of death, wandering the city with the pheromone of the alien queen, attracting those aliens to Annihilated in a suitable place.


    Rocket Raccoon, as John Witkey''s unlucky partner, was forced to go to sea with him to take over the mission.


    Seeing the two obese hellhounds stick their heads out the window to blow the air, the Rocket Raccoon pedaled on the front cover of the co-pilot disgustingly, and said uncomfortably: "Why are we here as bait?


    Those aliens are not easy to deal with. Why should we both be fat? "


    John Witkey, who bowed his head to life, glanced at the Rocket Raccoon with a slanted eye, and said in a deep voice, "You should think about it, why can your bomb blow up the entire septic tank?


    The only reason the people didn''t take your skin off was because they wanted you to pay off the debt.


    I''m absolutely crazy to let you come into my home that day..."


    Rocket Raccoon is the kind of hob-knife who is not stingy. He fiddled with his big gun and said angrily: "We should work together to kill all those guys!


    Without the creditor, we won''t be in debt! "


    Speaking of Rocket Raccoon looking at a bottle of pheromone on the front gear, he said angrily: "We are now in the female alien in heat, wagging our tails to seduce those **** aliens to come to us. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    God knows that those **** things don''t need a female alien to reproduce. Is our task to help them?


    This kind of thing is suitable for the guy named Hawkeye to do. When he sees his house, he screams like a girl, haha..."


    "puff"


    An arrow dropped from the sky through the roof of the car and stuck between the legs of the Rocket Raccoon.


    The shocked Rocket Raccoon jumped up and yelled loudly, leaning out the window and extending his **** to the outside world.


    "FUCKYOU Hawkeye, FUCKYOU all you bastards!


    When Dad Rocket is done, come kick your ass. "


    When the Rocket Raccoon yelled, the little turtle''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Wow, these aliens are crazy. They ran away after eating half of it. It must be because the foul-smelling raccoon suits their taste better."


    John Witkey listened to Rocket Raccoon scolding a dozen other people all the way, and said with a full face of pain: "If you don''t shut up, I will pull your tongue out and cut it off."


    Rocket Raccoon looked at John Witkey unhappily and said, "Hey, we are in a group now.


    Remember how those guys treated us in the hospital?


    Sooner or later I''m going to tear their eggs off and smash them on the ground! "


    John Wicker took a sharp turn into a semi-abandoned community in Harlem, and parked his car in a clearing.


    Listening to the faint roars around, John Witkey said to the Rocket Raccoon: "Before we pay off the debt and break up completely, put your fantasy away.


    You don��t understand what it feels like to owe a debt to Yama..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1953： Spaceship rescue

    The manned spacecraft of the Sharpshooter was coerced by several fighters from the United States and landed at the Pennsylvania Air Force Base.


    Lao Mei''s urinary **** always has to be seen with her own eyes, that is, as the saying goes, you can''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    They are not as straightforward as the Russians. The spacecraft that landed in Russia were severely blocked as soon as they landed, and then notified the Sharpshooter Club and paid the full fee to deal with the problem.


    The strongman president deeply understands that his country cannot withstand the toss, and that he has just reached an agreement with "Steel Digital" and the spaceship factory is about to be completed.


    It is really not guilty to bother for a manned spacecraft. In fact, according to his idea, as soon as he receives the news, he should launch a missile to blow up the dangerous spacecraft.


    That is, Raymond, through the relationship, passed the more important information that there are still living people on it to the strong president, otherwise the Russian problem has been solved.


    Those Skulls underestimated the current power of the earth, and underestimated the sharp gun''s decisiveness in dealing with problems.


    They have no intention of concealing the news at all, and even if they do not hesitate to expose their scandals, they have to inform the relevant countries.


    If this were to change the previous SHIELD, it would be absolutely impossible, and he would never try to cooperate with other people without delaying to the last moment when he was determined that he was powerless.


    The situation here in the United States is a bit different, that is, the sharpshooter club��s warnings are extremely severe, and they even proposed that the spacecraft could be given to them, so that the American military remained basically calm.


    Coupled with the warnings put forward by the Osborne Group, the American soldiers only pressed their blood and calmed down completely.


    The moment the spacecraft landed, the electromagnetic bomb paralyzed the electronic system of the entire spacecraft, and then an isolation zone was built around the spacecraft, preparing to treat the aliens inside with minimal damage.


    This spacecraft is too valuable for the United States. It is a spacecraft that can easily travel to and from the moon, and it is the technology of the Gunslinger Club. No matter what, it is worth fighting for.


    When Alvin arrived, Lin Shaoqing had arrived first.


    A group of arrogant soldiers blocked Lin Shaoqing and refused to let him enter the air base.


    It wasn''t until the third group of soldiers who boarded the ship to strangle the aliens lost contact with them, that these soldiers knew how powerful the contents were.


    When Alvin''s car arrived, the guard at the entrance of the barracks received a notice to let Lin Shaoqing go.


    After meeting at the gate of the barracks, the two sides drove into the Pennsylvania Air Force Base together.


    Alvin glanced at Lin Shaoqing, who was sitting next to him. He frowned and said, "I''ve never seen you look like this. Who are you on the spaceship?"


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the spaceship behind a high wall in the distance, and said softly: "I used to be the same door.


    They are free, they shouldn''t die!


    No one cares about them, Sharp Gun Club only wants those Kunlun disciples who have faith, but who can understand them, no, people like us? "


    Alvin didn''t know what to say, the group of people had been trapped in Kunlun for a long time, and they were out of touch with the outside world.


    It is difficult for soldiers who have lost their faith to gain trust, and they themselves do not want to join Sharp Gun and will continue their work in the past, and it seems that they cannot simply blame Sharp Gun for not wanting them.


    These people lost their homes, then found it hard to integrate into the world, and finally became poor social mezzanine.


    They also need to make a living, but wanting to eat with their fists is not as easy as they thought.


    Therefore, the lunar labor contract did not arouse fierce resistance, otherwise it would not be until Lin Shaoqing reminded Zhang Qiang that something went wrong.


    Things have already happened. Apart from sympathizing with them, Alvin was left with emotion towards Lin Shaoqing.


    This guy is definitely a bad guy, but the bad guy is too affectionate!


    Feeling the anger in Lin Shaoqing''s heart, Alvin finally sighed and said: "You can save a few and count them, remember to find out the Skrull people inside.


    I''m sorry for what they did if I didn''t cramp them. "


    Alvin said a little funny: "Actually I think you are more suitable for the position of''Iron Fist''.


    Danny Rand was so dumbfounded that he was not a qualified leader at all.


    Who would abandon his fellow students? Is it because you lost your conviction that you were once the same door? "


    Lin Shaoqing shook her head indifferently, and said, "I haven''t thought about it this way in the past, and I don''t have such a thought now.


    We are all abandoned, or self-abandoned guys, it is not surprising that there will be any fate.


    The only problem is that they shouldn''t die like this! "


    Alvin felt Lin Shaoqing''s slightly self-defeating anger, he smiled and shook his head and pushed the door to get out of the car, and said, "It''s meaningless to always look down on yourself. According to your logic, how many people are qualified in this world?


    You have done what no one has done in Kunlun for thousands of years. Instead of me, I will post the title of "Kunlun Dragon Destroyer" on my social platform.


    In my eyes, and even in the eyes of most outsiders, your contribution is much greater than that of Danny Rand.


    It''s a good thing to break a non-existent goal, so that fellow students don''t die for the wrong belief.


    This is not the same as whether the monster cave needs to be guarded or not!


    Everyone has the right to choose his own life, it doesn''t matter whether he has faith or not. "


    As Alvin looked at General Ross walking towards him, he knocked on the roof of the car and said to Lin Shaoqing: "This time you go to save people, and if you rescue them, ask if they would work for me.


    ��Steel Digital�� has factories all over the world, and there is a great demand for security.


    Go to Detroit for those who like the excitement, Crimea for those who are wild, and Niederweiner for those who are not afraid of death.


    No matter who they were in the past, they must first have a job in order to become people who are not abandoned by society.


    What are the good opportunities for just sitting at home and waiting? "


    After speaking, Alvin opened the space door and found Shangqi and Lu Tong together.


    I''m enjoying myself as a referee for the past two days, and I''m a little unhappy to be pulled over by the boss.


    But as soon as he heard about Kunlun, the heroic waiter immediately decided to board the ship with Lin Shaoqing to meet those strange-sounding aliens.


    It''s been a while since Lu Tong came to Hell''s Kitchen, but most of the time he was mixing with Professor Wilson, and he used his fairly rich knowledge of inverted fighting to satisfy Professor Wilson''s curiosity.


    Now the boss'' call has finally come, which makes Lu Tong very excited.


    General Rose saw Alvin''s style and knew he was going to do it himself.


    The Eagle General has been like a different person since he worked with Alvin in Hell and Niederweiner.


    The change of the enemy caused this guy''s position to change accordingly.


    He likes the toughness of Hell''s Kitchen and prefers Alvin''s attitude towards unfriendly aliens.


    He himself was actually interested in Alien, but seeing Alvin''s posture, he decided to forget his idea of ??Alien as a subject.


    Decisively beckoned to the assistant to bring up a tactical computer. General Ross said to Alvin: "The life detector has detected 112 living people inside. If you want to move faster, this number will change every minute. Decreasing."


    Speaking, General Ross pointed to the spacecraft about the size of the river cruise, and said: "Our people have opened a passage on the top of the spacecraft. You can enter from there."


    Alvin saw the cooperation of General Ross, he glanced at a group of heavily armed Star Marines, then shook hands with the general, smiled and said, "Don''t blame me for coming uninvited. Lu people are very interested.


    Keep your people on guard and don''t let any living person escape from here.


    It''s best to prepare a genetic testing tool. Those Skrews are more troublesome than we thought. "


    General Rose listened, nodded, and said, "No problem, but can you ask some of your men to keep it a little bit? This ship is still worthwhile."


    Alvin looked at General Ross contemptuously, and said: "I have spread all the technology, can''t you make a better spaceship?"


    General Rose was taken aback for a moment, and then shook his head, not arguing with Alvin, a technically blind man, so that he didn''t think America was really bad.


    The extraterrestrial technology that Alvin disseminated through Raymond is of course more advanced, but those are too advanced, and it will take a long time to fully understand.


    This kind of pain of dating makes many scientists in the world feel very depressed.


    This is to give the answer, let them reverse the problem-solving process of a suitable earth.


    It''s simple to say, but the difficulty is difficult to describe clearly, because there is an obvious technical fault.


    This is a very depressing problem for a country like the United States that has insufficient spacecraft technology accumulation.


    The Sharpshooter Club did not have this kind of trouble. He dismantled an alien spacecraft for decades, and in many ways went further than everyone else.


    Therefore, the original spacecraft of the Sharp Gun Club will appear extremely important.


    Alvin looked at General Ross with an expression that I didn''t tell you. He hesitated to look at Lin Shaoqing and said, "You figure it out, saving people is the most important thing.


    I am not suitable for rescue missions. You can only do these tasks. "


    Lin Shaoqing listened. He looked at General Ross and said, "If I leave the spacecraft basically intact to you, can you provide passports to those rescued?


    They need a complete identity..."


    When General Ross heard this, he said without hesitation: "No problem, I will mark a few locations for you. As long as you don''t damage those places, I will have no problem arranging the house and car for them."


    Speaking of General Ross, he paused and said, "The blood on the aliens is extremely corrosive. I have prepared some neutralizing materials. When you kill them, spray them on the ground. UU reading .


    As long as the spacecraft remains intact, I can give you what you want! "


    Alvin was amused by the sudden appearance of General Ross, he watched this old man tirelessly explain to Lin Shaoqing the route of entry, the location of the living person, and the means he prepared on the periphery...


    It wasn''t until Lin Shaoqing was impatiently urging Lin Shaoqing to act, and then he dragged Lu Tong to board the spaceship first. Alvin looked at General Ross and said with a smile: "Man, Zhang Qiang said that he wants to give the spaceship to you. Are you still like this? A bit too much?


    Do you see how magnificent people''s sharp guns are? "


    General Rose shook his head helplessly after hearing this, and said: "We are still a little bit close. Some things must be seen in order to make breakthroughs.


    The spaceship is a system engineering. We have been stuck in some places that seemed insignificant before. Now it''s a waste of time to look back. "


    Speaking, General Ross looked at Alvin and said, "If we can persuade Norman Osborne to sell us the information on the orbital spacecraft on the moon, do you have any comments?"


    Alvin looked at the greedy General Ross, he was silent for a moment, and said, "If I can persuade Dr. Banner to marry your daughter, do you have any comments?"


    General Rose heard this and frowned and said: "Betty has no objection, I have no objection, but if Banner treats Betty badly, I will kill him."


    Alvin listened to this with a smile and turned off the phone recording, then looked at General Ross and said, "You see, we actually have the same place.


    If Norman Osborne is willing to give you the spacecraft information, I have no objection.


    That thing is not designed according to human standards, in fact, the reference value is really not big. "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1954： Lure

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Alien, this thing is really powerful, but it is relative.


    In places with complex terrain and densely populated people, things like aliens are a big killer.


    But in the open area facing the army''s encirclement and suppression, these things really have no way to survive.


    If Alvin didn''t want to see what the Skrulls looked like, he wouldn''t even be happy to come here.


    Although the life in Northern Europe is a bit sad, but when it is sad, it is also the sadness surrounded by beautiful women. What is so good about this stinky thing like Alien?


    And compared to these places, as a big boss, Peru needs him more.


    General Ross, a bad-spoken old man, babbled Alvin and kept asking if he could reserve a place for the American Star Marines in Niederweiner.


    A gang of politicians'' brain-destructive actions will almost ruin the efforts of the coalition forces on an alien planet.


    This extremely tough, bad-spoken old guy had to take advantage of the opportunity to personally go into battle, wanting to see if there is still room for a slow turn.


    The rush to retreat is indeed too great a blow to the Star Marines. Looking at the cost of the United States'' withdrawal from the Middle East, you will know that not only does it cost money to fight, it actually costs a lot of money to retreat.


    Alvin listened to the sound of the spacecraft for a while, until he confirmed that Lin Shaoqing and the others had found the rhythm of the attack, he turned his head to look at General Ross, and said, "Man, the Star Marines will stay in Niederweiner and there will be no battle soon. Now, what are you holding them there for?"


    "training!"


    General Ross looked at Alvin with a serious expression, and said seriously: "Even if the training camp on Earth simulates alien combat conditions, it can''t be as realistic as having soldiers go there for a round.


    Even if there are no battles to fight, it is good to leave a training base there, even if the soldiers are rotated to train.


    I know what those **** did to the dwarves?


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand, they don''t have overwhelming strength, so they are playing with fire. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and shook his head. This guy''s meaning was very clear, that is, if he had overwhelming strength, he wouldn''t mind enslaving the dwarves, or even killing them all.


    For this kind of hard-mouthed guy, Alvin felt it was okay, at least their mouth and body actions were the same.


    Compared to those politicians who yelled good things and drew knives when they turned their heads, General Rose looked cute.


    This guy is also considered to be in a high position among the Earth Alliance. He asked questions about the training camp, and it was definitely not just his own opinion.


    Think about the President Ellis, who has always wanted to reach out to the coalition, but has never been able to do anything about it. Alvin hesitated and said: "You can talk to President Ellis and ask him to come to me.


    Your withdrawal is certainly not a one-off, and I will cooperate with the dwarves to build a real human city in Nidvenir.


    There will definitely need an army to be stationed there, but it certainly cannot be the Earth Alliance in name, and it must be under my control.


    If you feel acceptable, then I can provide a training venue and provide practical opportunities as appropriate.


    Nidvenir is not only biochemical people, there are more dangerous creatures underground. "


    General Rose listened, he hesitated for a long time...


    Everyone knows that President Ellis is a supporter of Alvin, but this man has only been in office for two years, and the power of this lonely family is too limited.


    He doesn''t even have a person to help take care of the zipper. What kind of president?


    But the situation is like this now. If you don''t find him, it means that the coalition forces will suffer a huge economic loss.


    The equipment specially developed for Niederweiner, the newly built camp, and a series of messy things were all made by ants in the past year.


    The retreat seems simple, but who will bear the losses?


    General Ross and Alvin are indeed driving the ducks to the shelves. The Gunslinger will be caught by their own troubles. Isn''t he the only leader left in the coalition?


    After weighing the time for a long time, General Ross finally nodded and said: "I''m going to talk to President Ellis, but are you sure you want to do this?


    Is a president with a two-year term worth your investment? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently. Niederweiner''s city plan is still on paper, and there are still many problems in its implementation.


    The army really needs to be stationed there, otherwise the task of maintaining order will be completely handed over to the dwarves, and there will be a lot of trouble after the immigration really starts.


    If the coalition forces are willing to pay their own military expenses and are willing to hand over those soldiers to Alvin''s command, why should he refuse?


    A training center, it''s not a big deal, after all, Alvin is still on earth!


    Facing General Rose��s doubts, Alvin said with a smile: ��Brother Ellis is my friend. The principle of Hell��s Kitchen is not to let your friends down.


    It really doesn''t matter to me that he has a few years in office. Even if he retires, I will be happy to give him a hand.


    You can figure it out anyway, and if you think you can, help him fight for some power.


    In other words, he is also the president. The president who has been kidnapped so many times has not died, you should really respect him.


    Except for his bodyguard, this man can''t even command the seal, which is too miserable! "


    General Rose was taken aback, and finally he nodded and said: "Well, I probably know what to do.


    I always think of myself as an actual person, so it is difficult to understand your logic.


    But since this is your request, I will talk to President Ellis. Goshoya


    The people on Capitol Hill are actually stupid, and the decisions they make sometimes make it hard for me to understand.


    Perhaps cooperating with your Excellency the President can open up a new situation. "


    When Alvin saw that General Ross was cooperating in this way, he hesitated, and said with a smile: "I recently worked with Stark and Osborne to go to hell.


    Are you interested?


    The Scarlet Plain is a mud puddle. Except for the beasts that cannibalize people, only the mud is left to be useful to you.


    However, if I advance further, there is a hilly area. I plan to invest in an outpost there. The scale will not be too large for the time being, and it is very dangerous.


    But you should understand there, if you want to exercise the combat effectiveness of the army, there is no better place than there. "


    General Ross listened and said with a wry smile: "Fighting with endless irrational demons in **** is really exhausting the soldiers'' will.


    The Hell Advance Team has already rotated the third batch, which is still supported by rare earth resources.


    If the anti-gravity coating is not too important to us, many people may want to abandon it. "


    Speaking of General Ross looking at Alvin with a smile on his face, he was taken aback for a moment and curiously said, "What does that hilly land contain?"


    Alvin laughed and said, "Anyway, there is something good. You are the first person I will notify. You should consider it yourself."


    General Ross is an absolutely pragmatic person. He understands the plight of frontline soldiers and understands the importance of profit-driven.


    If **** really has another new point of profit growth, turning the Star Marines is actually not something unacceptable.


    The devil is in trouble, as long as the money is enough, the soldiers can still hold on.


    Looking at Alvin who was smiling, General Ross, who was scratching his heart, couldn''t help holding Alvin''s arm and asked: "What the **** is it?


    You always have to give me a reminder, otherwise how can I convince those people in Congress to grant me funds?


    Subsidies on the front lines of **** have reached an unprecedented level, and the military��s own funds cannot support the dispatch of too many soldiers.


    You have to give me a hint, as long as the benefits are sufficient, I can mobilize the Star Marines. "


    Alvin looked at the "real man" in front of him, he shook his head amused, and said: "Recently, Stark and Osborne should be developing a conference. To be honest, I didn''t understand the use of those energy spars. .


    But both Stark and Osborne said that it was a good thing, and it should be a good thing.


    You can just wait, or just go to Norman Osborne to inquire, and I can''t tell if you ask me. "


    After hearing this, General Rose immediately stepped back and made a call.


    After a few quarrels with the person opposite, General Rose hung up the phone, returned to Alvin''s face, and said, "No matter when you enter, count us.


    If you have any needs, you can make a list, and the U.S. military can fully cooperate with you. "


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "What do I want you to do with me?


    When the time comes, you will send a team to join us, and then assess the needs of the war.


    How much territory you can win and how much profit you can get depends on you. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at General Ross who was a little excited, and said with a smile: "If circumstances permit, there will be a human city in **** in the future.


    Simply speaking of the living environment, there is better than Niederweiner.


    At least there is no 2.5 times the gravity, no unbreathable air, and no temperature difference of 40 degrees between day and night.


    The endurance of the Warhammer there is much better than that of Niederweiner. "


    General Rose is a sensible man, and hearing Alvin say this, he knows he is sure to satisfy everyone.


    In his eyes, this is a very clever political method...


    Niederweiner gives you a stick, then finds you some sweetness in hell, gives you a stick and then gives you a sweet date, and you will know what to do in the future.


    In fact, where does Alvin think of that?


    He was also forced to do nothing. He wanted to do something for this group of people, otherwise the hundreds of thousands of Star Marines would have no place, and he still didn��t know what was going to happen?


    General Ross, who thought he wanted to understand, looked at Alvin seriously and said, "What does Prince Boll want? I don''t want to have any misunderstandings in the future. UU Reading "


    Alvin looked at General Ross like a fool, and said, "Where is Ball?


    The devil is not a dwarf, and **** is not even Nedwinir!


    In the land of hell, how much you can take is yours. "


    Alvin paused for a while, he thought about it carefully, and said, "But Boll is still acquainted, and we still have to admit it to the Moloch royal family.


    Anyway, there is no conflict between your interests and his interests, everything is easy to discuss.


    As for the other demons...


    The devil who can get rid of cannibalism is the ��good devil��.


    Before that, they would kill them as long as they dared to blow them up. "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1960 Temptation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1955： Rescue survivors

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Alvin and General Ross finalized a series of things in a few words, and the movement inside the spacecraft began to increase.


    A long distance away, and the thick outer wall of the spacecraft, Alvin could hear Lin Shaoqing''s howling like a lone wolf.


    This guy is bad and pure, but also loves the purity!


    The tragic deaths of those Kunlun fellows inside made him feel extremely sad and angry.


    Alvin pressed the communicator and said to Shangqi, "How is Lin Shaoqing?"


    The upper part of the communicator panted heavily and said in a deep voice, "Boss, it''s so miserable in it, Lao Lu vomited for the third time.


    Lin Shaoqing seems to be stimulated a little..."


    After speaking, he fell silent for a while and said, "Boss, this guy is actually not bad!"


    Alvin listened for a moment, then smiled helplessly, and said: "When the **** can you objectively evaluate a person, are you saying he is good or bad?


    Raymond also wants to train Lin Shaoqing to be your assistant. I think you will be sold by him sooner or later. "


    After listening to the anger, he laughed heroically, and there was a harsh scream and a few alien and painful roars in the communicator...


    "I don''t mind. I''m stupid to be sold. If he goes wrong, I will kill him.


    Aren''t good people and bad people all a sword thing? "


    Alvin feels a little helpless about the simplicity of his mind, but he especially likes it.


    If you find something wrong, persuade you, fight if you don��t listen, or kill if you don��t.


    In fact, there is not much trouble!


    The only problem is that this set of heroic logic is probably impossible to play after leaving the Hell''s Kitchen.


    The Hell''s Kitchen is such a broken place, as long as the mind is clear and the character is reliable, it is enough to follow this logic.


    It is estimated that Shangqi did not want to leave the Hell''s Kitchen to roam outside, and Alvin stopped talking nonsense with him.


    Raymond treats Shangqi as a baby, even if he teaches him hand in hand, he will be taught as a qualified boss.


    Hearing the fierce fighting on the communicator side, Alvin smiled and said, "Do you need my help?


    Your actions are a bit too slow..."


    Shangqi gave a depressed roar, swung a sword to smash a alien, and said, "Boss, the venue here is too small and there are too many aliens. It will take a while to kill them all.


    Lin Shaoqing was already crazy, and he didn''t care about anything in order to save people.


    Had it not been for me and Lao Lu, he would have died eight times!


    Fuck, Lin Shaoqing, slow down..."


    Alvin hung up the communication, spread his hands to General Rose next to him, and said with a smile: "Wait, or you can arrange for the Star Marines to follow up. Just go in and be careful."


    When Alvin spoke, several aliens suddenly jumped out of the exit on the top of the spacecraft.


    Looking at their hurried state, the three masters inside should have given them a lot of pressure.


    The soldiers of the Star Marine Corps didn''t need to give orders, so they took the initiative to greet them, holding up their electromagnetic rifles and punching a few aliens into hornet nests.


    The special-shaped splash of green blood corroded a shallow pit on the hull of the spacecraft.


    General Rose yelled and prompted a team of logistics soldiers to spray neutralizing materials on the spacecraft, and then rushed up to shout at the guys in the Star Marines.


    "Do you **** know how **** important this spaceship is?


    Roll in for me and kill all the aliens raised by bitches..."


    The soldiers of the Star Marine Corps were scolded by General Rose��s **** heads. After a team of logistics rushed up with neutralizing fluid on their backs, a hapless Marine soldier followed General Rose��s muttering words and jumped into the spacecraft. The captain looked at himself and said, "Boss, how the **** do we fight?


    Greet those alien moms with swear words? "


    The leader of the squad replaced himself with a more powerful bullet, and said in a deep voice: "You are only eligible to continue being scolded if you are alive.


    Replace all of them with dham warheads, don''t let those monsters get close, the remaining work is probably not much, let us kill them all. "


    "Huha~"


    When the Star Marines in the spacecraft were in action, Alvin looked at General Ross, who took his own soldiers'' lives as a matter of surprise, and said amusedly: "It''s a miracle that you have not been shot at all since you lived! "


    General Ross said indifferently: "I only want the elite of the elite here, and the fool can''t survive this time.


    It is my responsibility to issue unpopular orders, and it is also my responsibility to keep them in a military court. "


    Alvin listened to the intense gunshots from the spacecraft, and he understood it.


    General Ross has the traditional stereotypes of the military, but in some respects, his human touch is sufficient.


    The order to keep the spaceship must be given, otherwise this group of soldiers will definitely come in disorder. Ye Ye Chinese


    But if you relax your understanding of the order appropriately to save your life, even if something goes wrong in the end, he will keep you.


    The difference between an elite and a fool lies in the flexibility to execute orders. Don''t hesitate when you die, and you can be flexible when you have the opportunity to live.


    This requires leaders to have strong personal charm and wisdom to distinguish whether the soldiers are doing their best, and to convince them when punishing them.


    It''s really not without reason that General Ross can stand so firmly in the military.


    Alvin arched his hands in admiration, and said with a smile: "Well, I definitely can''t learn your way. I would rather go into battle by myself than say that the soldiers would die."


    General Ross shook his head for a moment and said, "Sooner or later you have to get used to it!"


    Alvin shook his head firmly and said: "I won''t, I will never let myself be the object of disgust.


    Some things can''t become a habit!


    Sacrificing one person to save ten people, sacrificing ten people to save a hundred people...


    When you develop a habit and face problems, you will subconsciously consider how many people need to be sacrificed.


    That''s not a cold number!


    Zhang Qiang of the Sharpshooter Club once said to me that death is never a number, but how many times a tragedy has been repeated!


    If a commander regards sacrifice as a necessary condition for success, and is unwilling to think of more ways, I will only think that he is incompetent. "


    Alvin looked at General Ross, who was expressionless, and said with a smile: "I don''t care, if I can''t, I''ll go by myself!"


    General Ross didn''t mean to argue with Alvin. The military of any country has its own way.


    Sometimes they calculate the pros and cons, and more often they calculate the benefits.


    How much is a person''s pension? How much does it cost to move around in a circle? How many unknown risks will there be?


    When you have money, it is one way to play, and when you have no money, it is another way to play.


    It is a challenge for anyone to weigh the balance.


    Many people think that the general is a high-powered person, standing behind and giving orders.


    Various network cloud commanders slammed Fang Qiu, but they didn''t know how much pressure the "stupid pig" in their eyes was facing and how decisive it would be to maintain the situation.


    When both of them fell silent, a loud noise suddenly came from the spacecraft.


    The outer wall of the spacecraft was cut with a big cut...


    The angry voice suddenly sounded, "Boss, let someone answer, let''s withdraw the survivors first.


    Damn, there are too many aliens, and there are living people parasitized..."


    Speaking of anger, suddenly shouted at Lin Shaoqing: "Can you **** get better?


    Going out for an operation, you **** open his chest here, can he live?


    Let''s tell the boss, can he ask Dr. Ethan to help? "


    Alvin heard it and immediately opened the space door, dragged Dr. Ethan from the basement of the school, and then brought William Rush over.


    Urging General Ross to place a huge air cushion at the opening of the spacecraft, Alvin dragged a medical soldier and said loudly: "Bring all your medical vehicles over, set up a temporary operating room, and prepare surgical equipment. "


    William Rush was full of the smell of marijuana. He yawned and looked at Dr. Ethan next to him, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Dr. Ethan was quickly flipping through the information about the alien. Hearing what William Rush said, he frowned and said, "Preparing for open chest surgery. These operations are very complicated. Can you do it?"


    William Rush approached Dr. Ethan and looked down at the image on the tablet. He reluctantly took out a piece of marijuana and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, "I didn''t sleep last night. It takes me at least 4 hours to complete the operation by myself. No matter how fast I am, I cannot guarantee the survival rate."


    Dr. Ethan watched one after another survivors jump off the spacecraft, he said to Alvin: "How many people are parasitized?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "I don''t know, it should be a lot..."


    Dr. Ethan watched an embarrassed survivor suddenly clutched his chest and let out a painful scream, then a hideous alien head suddenly pierced a large hole in his chest...


    The companion next to the survivor wailed in sorrow, smashed the guy''s head and ended his pain with a fist, and slammed his foot on the guy''s chest, killing the new alien.


    Such a tragic scene quieted everyone around...


    William Rush froze for a while, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then suddenly grabbed Alvin and said, "Call the horse face doctor, his hands are fast..."


    Talking about the marijuana doctor who slept with his stepmother, gritted his teeth and said: "My father is in a private hospital in Los Angeles, and he can help too."


    Alvin looked at the tragic situation. He gritted his teeth and called Strange, asking him to pick up William Rush''s father when he came.


    Then he walked behind a Kunlun disciple, grabbed his neck and punched him in the abdomen.


    Seeing the pain on this guy''s face, Alvin grinned and said, "Do you know how I found you?


    Want to know what I will do to you? "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1961 Rescue Survivors), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1956： Doctor Fight

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Alvin has nothing to do with those parasitized by aliens.


    When he came, General Ross informed that there were more than a hundred survivors, but when all the living were rescued, only 40 were left, and the number was still decreasing.


    They did not die from the bite of the alien, but from the alien parasitic inside.


    The Skrull man who was caught by Alvin didn��t understand why he was discovered in the first place. From the outside, it seemed that he was no different from those Kunlun disciples. There were even people who knew him nearby, facing Alvin. Wen yelled angrily.


    He endured the physical pain, holding Alvin''s calf tightly, and shouted: "I am not the person you are looking for..."


    Alvin watched Strange walk through a door of time and space, followed by an old man in a white coat.


    He smashed the unlucky knee in front of him with one foot, and wanted to have a good talk with him later.


    Dr. Ethan quickly sorted the Kunlun doormen, a large dose of sedative was injected, and then a hand-held X-ray machine was used to take a chest radiograph for each.


    Several military doctors who were accustomed to seeing blood, saw Dr. Ethan cut through a person''s chest with a chainsaw, and they took the expansion forceps to help.


    When a tail enveloping the wounded''s heart and the abnormal shape of the body surging in the chest appeared in their eyes, a military doctor drew a cross and took a few steps back in horror and sat down on the ground.


    "My God, this is the monster God used to punish us..."


    The doctor��s panic caused a commotion in the Kunlun survivors. Dr. Ethan watched the other military doctors who were helping out and started to retreat. He irritably stabbed the doctor who shouted God with a scalpel. thigh����


    Listening to the guy''s scream and looking at his wet crotch, Dr. Ethan said indifferently: "Don''t be like a lady, your task is to grab someone from God!"


    William Rush��s father Eriksson pushed a doctor with a trembling palm aside, firmly held the expansion forceps, and then said to his son in a deep voice, "Prepare a suction device, and enough hemostatic forceps, These things have hooks on their feet."


    William Rush really didn''t want to talk to his father. He helped a Kunlun clerk to lie on a stretcher, then dragged a soldier and said, "Did you hear the doctor?


    Go find something! "


    Speaking, he took a small chainsaw and broke open the chest of the Kunlun clerk, and then a man opened his chest with expansion forceps, and told his father with splashing blood that I was not free!


    As an exquisite doctor, Strange seldom operated on people in this environment. He watched Dr. Ethan use a very rough method to remove a member of the opposite sex, and then rushed to the next person.


    For this reason, he even damaged the man��s lungs. Strange swallowed, took up the aspirator and rushed up. While sucking the internal bleeding, he helped Erickson carefully suture the wound on the internal organs. .


    The old man Eriksson was surprised to find that although Strange was uncomfortable, his hands were like power tools, not only fast but also stable.


    "You are very nice, we seem to have met in Harlem."


    Strange Lisso sutured a lung wound and said: "As the president of the West Coast Medical Association, you should know me. I was once the best surgeon in the United States, Stephen Strange."


    Eriksen smiled suddenly, and then he looked at Dr. Ethan who had opened the second person''s chest. He shook his head and said, "Every doctor feels that he is the best.


    Technology, experience, focus, knowledge...


    But many times I don��t realize that the ��doctor�� who can save more lives is the best, even if he looks like a veterinarian.


    The rest is left to you here, and the external sutures are handed over to the military doctors. We will take turns to finish Dr. Ethan. I think we can survive at least two-thirds. "


    Strange nodded slightly and said, "If your stupid son can hurry up, maybe he can survive three-quarters or even four-fifths..."


    Strange finished speaking. William Rush pulled out an alien larva from the chest of the former Kunlun Clan. What made people horrified was that there was half a lung lobe attached to it.


    William Lashley was able to clamp the wound with hemostatic forceps, then dragged a military doctor and said loudly: "Find a clean place to wash him, he survived!"


    The military doctor looked at William Rush like a fairy. How could he not see that the guy had survived?


    Erickson found an abnormality. He got up and took a look, then angrily tugged William Rush by the neck, and cursed: "Are you a fool?


    I thought you were just a bastard, but now you tell me, have you given up even the most basic dignity of a doctor?


    Is your brain completely burned by marijuana and alcohol? "


    William Rush rolled his eyes and waved his father''s hand away, and said impatiently: "I said that guy survived..."


    Speaking, William Rush pointed to the opposite side of a space door opened by Alvin and said, "That thing is called the cradle of life. That guy definitely doesn''t mind using the lungs of nanomaterials to breathe.


    The time you have wasted is enough for me to cut something...


    FUCK, start with intact body tissue, it''s so **** fun! "


    Erickson let go of his hands in a daze. Before he recovered from the guilt of the wronged son, he heard Dr. Ethan yelling: "Are you **** crazy?


    These Kunlun people are different. Without half of their lungs, they lose more than half of their abilities.


    Think about your **** who is about the size of marijuana, why don''t I just cut off their lungs? "


    William Rush screamed angrily, "The most important thing is to survive!"


    Also, my **** is bigger than Alvin��s cigar..."


    Alvin, who was directing the little tortoise to lift people towards the basement, listened, took off his shoes angrily and threw them over, cursing loudly, "Is he still smoking cigars?


    There is only one ��Cradle of Life��. If you are doing this, half of the people will die here. "


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "Also, a good doctor is a complete recovery!"


    Watching the little tortoises lift the half-lung guy to the "cradle of life" and skillfully put blood on him, Alvin said to several dazed military doctors, "You are responsible for carrying people over. Rinse the body clean, and then help send it to that machine. Can you do this job?"


    It wasn''t until several military doctors nodded numbly that Alvin walked to Erickson''s side and said with a smile: "Don''t mind, I will interrupt William Rush''s leg when I turn around. This guy doesn''t want to live. .


    You really don��t think about opening a hospital in Hell��s Kitchen?


    There are now more wealthy people there, and private hospitals still make money.


    Your son will kill himself if he smokes marijuana. Without a reliable person to teach him, he will die sooner or later. "


    Looking at my son''s anger, he used a faster technique to pick out an alien from the chest of an unlucky ghost...


    Eriksson suddenly smiled and shook his head. As he walked over, he said, "No, I''m worried I will shoot him one day.


    But if there is anything like today, you can call me directly.


    It is the duty of every father to clean up for his son. "


    When the procedure started to work correctly, Alvin finally let go.


    After people were rescued, they got angry.


    Lin Shaoqing grabbed the arm of a Kunlun clerk and tore off that arm forcefully.


    The body suddenly turned into a green Scroo, screaming in pain and rolling on the ground, yelling incrediblely: "How are you..."


    Lin Shaoqing didn''t want to hear what the other party said, he tore off one of the Skrull''s legs with a grin.


    Alvin walked back to the Skrull who he had previously captured, dragged him to the crippled Skrull, and said with a smile: "If this doesn''t work, it will be painful all of a sudden, but they are not afraid."


    Speaking of Alvin bent over and tied the disabled Scroo��s arms and thighs with shoelaces, then looked around and found a piece of spacecraft. After burning it with flame magic, he enthusiastically helped the disabled alien. Blood.


    Smelling the burnt smell in the air, Lu Tong grabbed his breathed arm in horror and watched his boss remove another Skull''s bad leg with a broken knee and stop the bleeding again.


    Listening to the creepy scream, Lu Tong said with trembling teeth: "Our boss often does this?"


    He took a step on his hind legs, who was a little uncomfortable, and found that he had stepped on a larva of the opposite sex. Then he pushed away Lu Tong''s arm unhappily and said, "This is all a small scene.


    You are also a person who has been in the underworld, so why can''t you stand this scene? "


    Lu Tong watched Alvin summon the "corpse-eating vine" to replenish the lives of the two Skrulls. He stared and said, "The Qin Emperor wouldn''t do this!"


    Looking at the Scroo''s face slowly becoming "green", he nodded with lingering fear and said, "That proves that the Qin Emperor is not as cruel as our boss...


    Oh, the boss is not half as cruel as Frank, what the **** do I live in?


    You should go to Nelson to grind your salary increase. The boss looks very unhappy now. "


    Lu Tong swallowed and said, "No, I think Frank is pretty good."


    Shangqi glanced at Lu Tong with the look of the old professor looking at the young man, without speaking, let him experience it by himself.


    Lu Tong, who was extremely uncomfortable in his heart, sighed and said, "I am now in school. If I want to resign, will I be retaliated?"


    Alvin glared at Lu Tong, let him swallow the idea of ??resignation into his stomach, then looked at Lin Shaoqing and said, "Have you confirmed it?"


    Lin Shaoqing nodded heavily and said, "There are only two, and only they are not parasitized.


    They watched these people being eaten bit by bit..."


    Alvin listened, squatted on the ground and patted the face of his captive Skrull, then showed the "spiritual ring" in his hand and said, "Look, I had a way to make you speak honestly. , Now I changed my mind.


    I''m looking for someone more cruel to''inquire'' you, you will taste the pain of being swallowed inch by inch, and I promise you will be sober every minute.


    You will cry, collapse, beg for mercy, and beg for quick death, but you will be disappointed in the end.


    We will get what we want, and you will tell us in person, where the rest of you are hiding, beg me to kill them and give you a good time.


    If you don''t get it, you will only have no relief from the long pain. "


    Skrullman looked at Alvin in horror, suddenly lifted his head and slammed his head against the ground, only to find that Lin Shaoqing had padd his feet there.


    Lin Shaoqing smiled gratefully at Alvin and said, "Thank you, boss, no matter who is the person who caused the pain, I can be a good assistant.


    At least I know how painful it is, and I want to ensure that they are more painful than me! "


    The terrible expression on Lin Shaoqing''s face shocked Shangqi and Lu Tong, and the performance threatening slightly contrived from the boss. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Lin Shaoqing calmly seems to be going on a date.


    The craziness before was invisible, only a handsome handsome man remained.


    This guy has been irritated and psychopathic!


    A Kunlun clerk who was holding his chest waiting for surgery, looked at Lin Shaoqing with tears in his eyes, and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Lin Shaoqing, I can''t climb up in the darkness!


    Our loss of faith does not mean that we have to lose humanity.


    We are running out of things left!


    Lin Shaoqing, it''s not worth it for them!


    Kill them!


    We know what kind of person you are! "


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1962 Doctor''s Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookcase!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1957： Spy war

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    It is hard to tell whether Lin Shaoqing has blackened Alvin. He feels that his performance is actually okay. I don''t know how Lin Shaoqing can compare him?


    What the Kunlun person said was quite reasonable. Alvin gave Lin Shaoqing a mask and sent him to help treat the wounded.


    The position of the cruel rankings in Hell''s Kitchen is not too rich, and there is no need for a handsome man to grab it.


    The two Skrulls have fainted and awakened, awake and fainted several times, and it was not painful, but frightened.


    To be honest, Alvin was not ready to ask anything. It was the first time he saw the two Skrulls. He didn''t go to the battle in Sokovia, so he heard Raymond''s mouth.


    Asking him to ask for a confession hastily, he didn''t know where to start.


    So he just didn''t ask, just listen to what the two Skrews said!


    Skrullian looked at a half-dead alien larva and ate his whole calf. The body grew up for several laps visible to the naked eye. He collapsed and shouted: "Kill me, kill me, kill me. I����


    What do you want to know, I will tell you? "


    Alvin kicked the brow-stricken alien to speed it up a bit, then frowned at the hapless ghost, and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, I have to consult some professional advice.


    But you can first say that if I am satisfied, I can give it a little rest. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the Scrooer B who had no arm and thigh next to him, and said, "You can add or correct. The more mistakes you point out, the less time you will suffer."


    After finishing talking, Alvin stepped off the alien legs that were about the size of a dog, and kicked him between the two Skrews...


    "Go ahead, I will let this thing eat for a while and rest for a while, I think you will be able to hold on for a long time!"


    Dr. Ethan, covered in blood, worked on another wounded person. He pulled out a bottle of potion from a potion box and drew out a tube to inject some of the two Skrews.


    This cold-faced doctor looked at the weird expressions that everyone cast towards him, and he said blankly: "I don''t know how different they are from us.


    As long as the difference is not significant, adrenaline can make them sober for a while. "


    Speaking of Dr. Ethan, looking at Alvin with rough craftsmanship contemptuously, he said: "You are not suitable for this, Frank can make them pee their pants with one hand.


    You can only learn second-hand Hannibal..."


    People who heard that Alvin was so horrible were despised, and seemed to be ready to summon the Great Demon. The two Skrews rushed to speak very fast to explain the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    This group of Skrulls is a tribe, with a total of more than 2,000 people.


    They were hunted down by the Cree, and the entire tribe has been hiding in the solar system for many years.


    It''s a pity that there are living planets in the solar system, they can offend very few, norse protoss, dwarves, demons, they can''t beat them all.


    Only the earth still has some hope, but unfortunately there are mages on the earth.


    In the old days when launching satellites was strenuous, it was almost impossible for a large alien spacecraft to enter the earth without being discovered by the wizard.


    But twenty years ago, by chance, the Screws helped the lady Carol Denver, and then they were able to enter the earth to meet Nick Fury.


    At that time, Nick Fury was still a tough eagle. He absolutely could not allow a group of dangerous aliens to reside on the earth, so he took advantage of Carol Denver��s remaining patriotism to drive these Skrews away. Out of the earth.


    These people have been floating in the universe for more than 20 years, eating synthetic food every day. Just when they thought they were about to collapse, Ronan came...


    They took advantage of the war on the edge of the solar system and the attention of the big guys was attracted. They used a small spacecraft to sneak 200 people into the earth secretly, wanting to use their abilities to open up the Skrull people on the earth. situation.


    Then it was Nick Fury, Nick Fury, who was the first to discover these Skulls, used his bargaining chips to make a deal with these people, and even willing to give his identity to them.


    As a result, after getting the Skull spacecraft, Nick Fury turned around and sold them to Raymond and the others. 200 Skulls were killed more than 80 at once.


    The remaining Skrulls vowed to retaliate, so there was an alien tragedy.


    These guys are not stupid. They are not a spaceship that wants to steal the Gunslinger, because their mothership is still in the solar system, which Nick Fury doesn''t know.


    The Skrulls who stayed on the earth only wanted revenge. They were deceived and wanted humanity to feel pain at all costs.


    And they thought the message to Carol Denver had been sent, that lady should come back to save their lives, at least she could also take the people on the mothership out of the solar system.


    The current solar system is no longer suitable for the "peace-loving" Scroo people.


    It is a pity that these two Skrulls themselves are equivalent to dead men, and their knowledge is really limited.


    Where is their earth leader? Where are the others lurking? What else do they want to do in the future?


    The two Skulls probably didn''t know it, or they had some clues, but they didn''t think about it.


    Alvin didn''t doubt what they said, anyway, he just listened blindly, and interrogation depends on professionals. 510 Literature


    Collecting information in a shrewd manner, in the end may even come up with answers that these prisoners do not know.


    This is the most professional!


    The two Skulls whose legs had disappeared were handed over to Raymond. Alvin chopped off the alien that was about the size of a dog with an axe. Then he looked at Raymond and said, "Cure they are asking several times. , These Scroo people must have unique contact information.


    They said it, but I didn''t understand...


    The Sharpshooter has already taken down the Russian spacecraft. There must be two Skrulls in Zhang Qiang''s place. Please contact him, make a statement, and then find a way to dig out these Skrulls for me. "


    Raymond frowned upon hearing this and said, "Cooperate fully with Sharp Gun?


    There are many things that will become useful bargaining chips, and the Gunslinger Club is not omnipotent, and they are also somewhat chaotic inside.


    We don''t need any benefits, but I want to get some information from them outside of the Skrew people.


    They owed us this time! "


    Alvin was taken aback by Raymond''s snake logic. He smiled and said: "The bottom line is to destroy the Skrulls on Earth. As for how you and Zhang Qiang do it, I will do whatever you want.


    But it''s not that I look down on you, I guess you can''t get him.


    Although this guy likes to pretend to be stupid, he is absolutely upright and is the nemesis of people like you. "


    Raymond didn''t mean to be angry at all. He smiled and said, "That''s interesting.


    Everyone is not an enemy, so you can come and play with me.


    The potential strength of the Sharpshooter is far beyond people''s imagination, and digging their secrets made me feel very fulfilled. "


    Alvin felt that this kind of "self-seeking trouble" guys were abnormal, he waved his hand indifferently and said, "Whatever you want, don''t kill anyone.


    The spies and the like under your hand surrender as soon as they are found, don''t be tough, they are still good guys if they change jobs. "


    Raymond, who finally found a little fun from the mechanical work, smiled and nodded, greeted the two **** Skrews carried by his men, and prepared to go back and try to rescue him.


    Being able to ask a confession more than a sharp gun will give him the upper hand, which is a sense of professional accomplishment for people like Raymond.


    In the past, he didn''t pay attention to these, because there was no chance, now he has the opportunity, how could he not enjoy the fun of work?


    After leaving Raymond again, Alvin looked at the thoughtful General Ross and said with a smile: "Man, you heard it anyway, pay attention to it later.


    You can see from the sharpshooter club this time that these Scroo people are really dangerous.


    In the future, if you find that someone around you is abnormal, don''t hesitate to take him for genetic testing. "


    General Ross frowned and nodded, and said, "I will notify the Ministry of Security immediately, and we will start to conduct surprise inspections on all high-level military officers tomorrow.


    There are more than a hundred Skrulls remaining on the earth, are you really sure to destroy them?


    If there is anything I can help, you can ask me at any time. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said: "This kind of spy confrontation, soldiers like you can''t get in.


    I have no confidence in the CIA and FBI at all, so please wait for news with peace of mind. "


    Looking up at Dr. Ethan''s chest, the alien from the last Kunlun Clan was taken out. He took a breath and walked up to Alvin and said, "Boss, what do we do next?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the madness full of desire to work, and said, "What do you do?"


    Shangqitan started and said, "It''s these aliens, don''t they still exist in other places?"


    Alvin looked at the anger that wanted to take the initiative to find something and said, "Where else?


    We can��t get in there in Kunlun, UU reading www. uukanshu. Except for Peru, the aliens basically have no way to survive.


    Should you go to Peru to drill the forest? "


    It is no problem for Shangqi to find the target and kill him, but if he is asked to go to hide and seek hide-and-seek in the mountainous area of ??hundreds of thousands square kilometers in Peru, he said that he is really powerless.


    Alvin looked down at the retreat with contempt, and cursed: "You are the most useless, go back to be the referee. Once the Hungry Wolves match is over, you go back to the store."


    Speaking of Alvin, he opened the space door leading to Northern Europe, and said to Shangqi: "You take Lu Tong to play, they are all pretty girls, maybe you can have some affair.


    I''ll go to the Hell''s Kitchen later, and then I will go to Peru to visit.


    If Fox and the others ask, you say I''m going to save the world! "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1963 Spy''s War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1958： Sell ??oneself to pay off debts

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    When Alvin returned to Hell''s Kitchen, it was very lively.


    The news of the alien''s arrival excited the people here.


    The people in the Demon Hunting Association and the Mutated Labor Association have all started to take action. It is true that the bonus offered by Director George is really good.


    As a result, no one expected that a bunch of aliens that had multiplied to more than a dozen heads were seduced by John Wicker and Rocket Raccoon with the pheromone of the alien queen to an abandoned community, and they were blown to death.


    This pair of partners are once again famous after the big dung pour community!


    The Rocket Raccoon''s unrestrained desire to explode not only destroyed the abandoned community, but even implicated the nearby community.


    Harlem is not a good place, but if you destroy someone��s house, you have to lose money.


    You are a mercenary who is going for money, not a policeman with a salary of 6,000 a month, and you are responsible for the losses caused.


    When Alvin returned to the restaurant, John Witkey was drinking at the bar. Sam, the only waiter in the restaurant, could not keep up with the speed of his drinking.


    But the conscientious Sam still didn''t choose to hand over the bottle to John Witkey, but used a small book to keep the book seriously. After all, whiskey is calculated according to the number of glasses.


    When Alvin walked in, Sam had already scored the 9th cup and was about to score the 10th cup for the hapless man.


    The embarrassed Rocket Raccoon dragged Groot, who was temporarily working as a cleaner to earn candy money, and said he wanted to go back to the universe. New York was terrible.


    The old debt has not gone, the new debt has been born again, and the Yan Wang debt has already driven the hob meat rocket raccoon crazy.


    A few small buildings were destroyed and there were still some sections of road?


    If the commissions of several million accompany it, not to mention, but also to post hundreds of thousands of them, how can this make the Galaxy Bounty Hunter Rocket bear it?


    When Alvin entered the restaurant, a group of old neighbours whistled at him, asking loudly what is going on in Northern Europe?


    The taste of teasing and ridicule was strong, and Alvin raised his **** unhappy.


    Watching the Rocket Raccoon abandon the Grout, who was unwilling to elope with him, and walked over by himself, Alvin raised his head and pretended not to see the troublesome guy, walked to the bar and looked at John Witkey with a smile and said: "Man, I heard you did another big thing?


    You made an alien, which caused structural problems in all the underground facilities in the entire Harlem area.


    Man, your firepower is too fierce. Are all nuclear bombs in your gun? "


    John Wicker took a sip of whiskey, then knocked on the bar to signal Sam to give him another glass.


    While waiting to pour the wine, John Witkey looked at Alvin and said: "I have learned a lesson. It turns out that partners are really important."


    Speaking, John Witkey glanced at the Rocket Raccoon who was standing behind Alvin staring at him. He sighed depressed and said to Alvin: "I have been waiting for you to come back, otherwise I won''t even have the money to check out. "


    Alvin laughed loudly and said, "Man, where is your girlfriend?


    Dalia is a rich man, she will never watch you suffer.


    There are not many good men like you in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    John Witkey listened, like a poor man who bowed his head to life, said in a low mood: "Good men also need good friends, or they will be unlucky sooner or later!


    Cassell caused me to lose my savings, and the Rockets idiot caused me to owe huge debts.


    My two dogs have not eaten anything today..."


    Alvin gloated at John Witkey, who was a winner in life half a month ago.


    Villas, sports cars, rich women!


    As a result, half a month later, he became an unlucky ghost who relied on credit for drinking. Seeing him so decadent, or looking like a handsome ghost in a suit, Alvin felt comfortable.


    Handsome guys do not deserve sympathy, this is the creed recognized by Hell''s Kitchen.


    The Rocket Raccoon, who was in the cold, climbed onto a high stool, looked at John Witkey unhappy and said, "Do you still have a bit of bone for this waste?


    We can go to the Central Bank of New York to vote together, or we can tie Donald Depp��s **** daughter and let him forgive us from our debt. "


    John Witkey glanced numbly at Rocket Raccoon, he didn''t know what he had done...


    The once awe-inspiring mutant hunter, since he caught up with this raccoon, has gone through bad luck all the way. His assets have fallen faster than the NASDAQ in 2008, and he has offended more people than Donald Depp.


    Now he can''t get rid of the raccoon with a broken mouth. They are bound together by debt.


    John Witkey, who has always been domineering and righteous, really didn''t dare to say "I''m taking this debt, you get out of it" when he saw the bill.


    Sadly, he took a small plate of nuts and handed it to Rocket Raccoon. John Witkey said in a deep voice, "Shut up!


    Think about why we are doing this now?


    You told me that you are a weapon master, and your bombs were not reliable twice. "


    The Rocket Raccoon listened and said stiffly, "I am indeed a weapon master, but how do I know that there is a gas pipe underground in an abandoned community?"


    Remember, I am an alien and I never use such low-end things. "Reading novels


    Speaking of the Rocket Raccoon having eaten the nuts in twos or twos, he yelled at Sam in a vicious manner, "Hey, man, I''m here to give Master Rocket something."


    As a fool in Hell''s Kitchen, Sam is honest, but he can still tell if a raccoon can afford it.


    Facing the roar of the Rocket Raccoon, Sam smiled silly, turned around and took the rag and wiped the shiny bar.


    However, the young sapling jumped out of the bar and slammed a pile of nuts to the Rocket Raccoon.


    Just when the Rocket Raccoon ate a few nuts and wanted to praise the young sapling for his loyalty, the little brother took out a sign from the bar that said "Chenghui 8$".


    Seeing that the two guys had a big fight with the duck over a few nuts.


    Alvin gave a thumbs up admiringly at the little sapling who dared to collect money from the poor, then looked at John Witkey and said with a smile: "Well, I can see it.


    You definitely don''t want Dalia to come to rescue you. How about I introduce you to a mission?


    After finishing, I promise you can pay off your debts. "


    John Witkey''s eyes lit up and said, "Is it Peru?


    How many aliens are there? what price?


    As long as the price is right, I can kill them one by one with a gun. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded and said: "Peru does need a good hand. The area is too big for the Avengers to throw in, and you can''t even see the splash.


    And the aliens reproduce quickly in that unlucky place, and the types are becoming more complicated.


    We have roughly delineated a few areas now, and people need to take the pheromone into it and strangle it in pieces.


    You can not only fight but also have two hellhounds. This task is just right for you...


    You go to contract a mountainous area, and when you are done, I will pay the debt for you. "


    John Wicker, a person so indifferent, also changed his past state, stretched out his hand to shake Alvin and said: "Deal!"


    Rocket Raccoon leveled the young sapling with a small electronic toy, then looked at Alvin grinningly, and said: "We are professionals and need to stay in the best hotel, as well as round-trip first-class tickets.


    If you are unwilling to provide it, you can give me a discount. "


    Alvin didn''t care about this hapless spoiled mouth. At this time, even if you let you bring your own dry food to fight aliens, you have to say thank you to Lao Tzu.


    Still want to stay in a good hotel? Jordan Beckford, the playboy, can only live in wooden houses there.


    ��������


    Peru mountain!


    When it was confirmed that the aliens appeared, the residents here who had just improved their lives were panicked.


    When the Avengers, led by Lennox and Hawkeye, appeared at Gonzalez''s house, it was like a shot in the arm and gave the residents here confidence.


    But when the Avengers set up an ambush twice and strangled the aliens, and finally failed, the people here began to be unable to sit still.


    Various wild animals in the jungle, as well as the aboriginal people in the jungle, are all alien breeding targets.


    Pheromone��s response is still effective for those weird aliens, but when those aliens become echelons, it becomes difficult to strangle them all at once.


    Because after you set off the trap, you don''t know if there is still a squirrel alien, hare alien, or bobcat alien hiding behind.


    And these **** things reproduce faster than mice, as long as they have enough living flesh and blood, they can reproduce and grow quickly.


    As a last resort, Lennox used the most violent method to delineate the approximate area and then expanded ten kilometers outward, then burned out an isolation zone with fire.


    While the flame stopped the expansion of the alien, it also drove away the surrounding wild animals, thus buying time for them.


    In order to protect his homeland, Gonzalez had to pick up the phone and start calling friends.


    Perhaps it was to make a difference with Gonzalez. In order to restore the face he lost before, the proud Beckford also began to call to solicit people.


    The Hell''s Kitchen is their main goal of pulling people.


    The two people take completely different paths...


    Beckford relied on being a cash cow of the Hell''s Kitchen gang, UU reading asked them to pool an elite gangster special forces, bringing their own weapons and ammunition charter flights to Peru.


    But this time the leader of the team is the big boss of Pluto, and Alexei, the veteran, has stayed here enough. In his words, he feels vomiting even after smelling the smell of the jungle.


    When the gang special forces arrived, Beckford pushed Alina''s wheelchair to greet him. After returning, he began to brag to Alina about how powerful he was.


    In fact, not only the IQ of women in love will decline, but also the IQ of handsome men in love.


    Especially this time Beckford obviously found true love. After all, he could do this to a disabled girl who lost her legs, saying that Beckford is not true love, and ghosts don��t believe it!


    It''s a pity that this man underestimated Gonzalez, a spicy hawker. He went in for two years when he was developing in Hell''s Kitchen, and his path was far beyond Beckford''s imagination.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1964 Selling oneself to pay off debts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1959： Reinforcement of Gonzalez

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Beckford hadn''t looked down on a turtle boss like Pluto.


    Actually, I can��t really appreciate it now...


    Enthusiastically arranged a place to live for Bruto, who was very adaptable, and looking at this medicine boss who always instinctively sniffed at coca, Beckford changed his old cold posture and pulled Bruto. Trust, please, he must support himself.


    In the end, without knowing what agreement was reached, Beckford straightened his body and returned to Alina''s house.


    Pushing her to the door to look at the fierce gangs, Beckford smiled and said: "This time we are looking for someone temporarily, and I can only let them make do.


    Although these people are average, it shouldn''t be a big problem to solve the aliens. It''s really impossible. I will find some demon hunters...


    Although this seems unfair to Gonzalez, I am willing to spend as much money for you!


    Actually, I don��t have to compare with him, right?


    I hope we are a family! "


    Speaking, Beckford raised his eyebrows at Gonzalez who was monitoring him, ignored his vomiting expression, bent over and kissed Alina''s forehead, and said, "I didn''t fight with your brother. Meaning, I just want to protect you."


    Alina rolled her eyes and patted Beckford''s thigh, then looked at Gonzalez and said, "Gunny, forget it, so many people should be enough.


    Let''s go back for dinner, maybe your friend''s plane is late. "


    Gonzalez''s dirty braids were about to stand up. He raised his **** to the smiling Beckford and said: "You wait, when my guys come, I will make you ugly. .


    If you **** dare to drill into my sister''s room at night, I will shoot your ass. "


    Speaking, Gonzalez looked at his phone and muttered to himself: "Kenny is never late, there is still half an hour, and he will definitely be back!"


    Beckford was amused by Gonzalez. He put his arms around Alina''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Kenny? Kenny, the cashier at Robert Supermarket?


    You let a guy with an IQ of only 93 come to accompany you to fight aliens?


    Man, it''s not worth it! "


    Alina angrily patted Beckford, who was irritating her brother, and then looked at Gonzalez and said gently: "Forget it, let''s go to eat first, you will come and watch after eating.


    There is a bottle of red wine hidden in my room, and we drank it together during dinner. "


    Gonzalez looked at his sister down the steps, and said uncomfortably: "Alina, you have to stand firm, we are the one."


    Before Alina could speak, Beckford put his arms around her shoulders and said to Gonzales: "No, we are all in the same group!


    In fact, I think we are a family!


    Man, we should be a family. I am sincere to your sister. You can��t always think of me as a **** just because I look good. Principal Alvin is just a fair-looking. Doesn��t he bother?


    I just vomited because of a gastrointestinal problem that day, but that doesn��t mean I��m not a tough guy. "


    Speaking in Beckford''s words, he said earnestly: "Listen to your sister, let''s have dinner together, will you win, OK?"


    Gonzalez squeezed his fist, looked at Beckford with his eyes full of pride, gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s go and see..."


    Beckford pretended to be helpless and spread his hands to Alina. When he was about to say a few witty words, he heard Gonzalez cheer.


    Beckford turned his head and looked over, he stared incredulously and said: "FUCK, how did this guy do it? Why did they come?"


    Alina pushed the wheelchair to lean up. She looked at the terrifying figures, grabbed Beckford''s hand, and said, "Those are all Gonzalez''s friends?


    Why do they look so scary? "


    Beckford grinned his teeth and said depressed: "They are not terrible, these should be the best tempered people in Hell''s Kitchen.


    FUCK, how did your brother meet them? "


    I guess I��m going to lose face today. Beckford took Alina��s hand very stubbornly and said: "Baby, for the sake of my love for you, if your brother wants to slap me in the face, remember to If you want to plead for me, at least you can''t let them video."


    No matter how Alina looked at those people, they couldn''t compare to the gangsters Beckford had found, but Beckford had said so, of course the girl felt happy.


    She took Beckford''s hand and said: "Don''t worry, I will never let you go to sleep in the pigsty. My brother loves me very much, and I will definitely protect you!"


    Gonzalez didn''t know yet, he put a fire on the **** Beckford''s sister.


    He trot all the way to the entrance of the village, watching the convoy slowly approaching...


    A small motorbike that almost died of breath started, followed by a broken motorbike with three, four, five, six hands into the village. Food fiction


    Kenny, a fat and strong cashier who was just over 2 meters tall, with a helmet that was obviously two sizes smaller, was riding a lamb and carrying Wesley, who was almost squeezed out.


    The kindergarten guard Poz Haier rode a motorcycle, carrying Sarakov, the gatekeeper of the school, and there were two Hellhounds running with his tongue out beside him.


    Four huge little tortoises, riding two little sheep that were not as big as their hips, happily stepped into the village.


    Gonzalez threw down Kenny''s body with excitement, took off his helmet, and kissed his head hard, saying: "I knew you were never late!


    Dude, you are my savior..."


    Talking about Gonzalez secretly glanced at the unhappy Wesley, and whispered in Kenny''s ear: "Why is this guy willing to help?


    As an accountant, he is too lazy to even care about accounting. "


    Kenny hugged Gonzales honestly, and said stupidly: "I saw Wesley enter Terry''s room at night, so I told the boss.


    The boss said Wesley needs to exercise, so he doesn''t need to go back this summer. "


    Gonzalez was excited and kissed Kenny on the cheek, then said gratefully: "Man, I know you are the most reliable.


    Have you broken up with your girlfriend, I will introduce you a South American girl again, it''s very spicy. "


    Kenny smiled honestly and said, "No, but Aunt Olivia always urges me to marry her niece, in fact, I still want to consider it.


    Principal Alvin said that I am a middle class in Hell''s Kitchen, and I have to think again. "


    Gonzalez nodded in agreement, patted Kenny''s chest, and then hugged Wesley, who was reluctant, and said, "Man, thank you for coming to support.


    The Alien Crisis in Peru counts on you sharpshooter. "


    Wesley shook his head annoyedly, and said, "I remember you, you two **** always add to my troubles. When the mess here is over, I will beat you up.


    I made an appointment with Tai Li to travel, but you guys messed up my good deeds! "


    Gonzalez rolled his eyes at hearing, and said, "Come on, man, Robert will never let you go out with Tai Li alone.


    It''s actually pretty good here, you should come to relax, if you really need it, I will find a few beautiful chicks for you.


    This is South America. The girls here never mind if your accounting certificate was bought, haha! "


    Speaking of Gonzalez, he jumped up and greeted Michelangelo, the lively little tortoise, but he was hit and flew out several meters.


    Then the cheerful nunchaku little tortoise pulled Gonzalez up with a grin, and said, "Kenny said you prepared a lot of delicious food with us. I like the kind of spicy food, second only to Pizza!"


    Gonzalez looked at the little tortoises coming to help. He moved forward and greeted them with complicated gestures, and said, "Thank you, guys, whatever you want, as long as I have it, you can do it. Take it away."


    Michelangelo made a grimace and said with a smile: "I want a parasol and a deck chair. I want to enjoy my vacation here.


    The basement of the school is terrible now, dozens of guys with half of their lungs are lying there, waiting to be treated by Dr. Ethan again.


    We have to leave that ghost place, Dr. Ethan''s behavior is terrible.


    If it wasn''t for Little Ginny''s demon bodyguard who couldn''t buy a ticket, they would also like to come along.


    Domingo was too terrible to be detained by the American Customs, otherwise he would come with us! "


    The old security guard Sarakov brought his two Hellhounds up and said, "Boy, I brought the two treasures from the school. No matter what you want to do, you must bring us together before Nelson finds out. Send it back.


    My brother-in-law wants to open a Huaguo supermarket in Harlem. You have to fix the channels for him. "


    Power security guard Boz Haier said: "That''s right, my brother-in-law''s supermarket can''t go wrong, or I will ask you for trouble.


    I am now the deputy principal of the kindergarten, and it is painful to be troubled by me! "


    Gonzales was moved and hugged a group of Hell''s Kitchen guys who had traveled far to support him. He grinned viciously and said: "There is a sissy who wants to get my sister, UU reading www.uukahnshu. com, let��s go and show him something good."


    As a result, when a group of people walked into the village, a Kun fighter jet stopped on the small square of the village.


    Seeing Alvin and John Witkey getting off the plane together, Gonzalez leaned forward excitedly and said, "Principal Alvin, you also heard about Beckford''s **** thing, so you came to help me. ?"


    Alvin listened and frowned and said, "What did that guy do?


    Do you still need my help to beat him? "


    Gonzalez listened, sniffed slightly disappointed, and said, "Well, you really don''t need help to beat him.


    But Principal Alvin, can you help me warn that bastard, my sister is disabled, she shouldn''t find a **** to be her boyfriend. "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1965 Gonzalez''s Reinforcement), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1960： The Fall of Love Saint

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Alvin really didn''t expect that Beckford, a playboy, would fall in love with a disabled girl.


    He didn''t even expect that Gonzalez''s sister actually looked pretty.


    When I heard Gonzalez say that his sister wanted to take her family to abandon growing coca, she was chopped off by the gang drug dealer. Alvin really admired her courage.


    But Gonzalez has grown up like that. In Alvin''s heart, his sister should be like that, um, how do you say it?


    Hugging this girl named Alina for a while, Alvin looked at Beckford with a smirk, and he felt that this guy was dead.


    In fact, he came to learn, the whole hell''s kitchen decent dude, this is Beckford.


    Because Alvin has been with Hela for a long time trying on the wedding dress, he ended up on the ABC reality show. The past few days have always felt like a deep water.


    Taking advantage of the alien problem, he wanted to hide, and asked someone to give him some advice and solutions.


    Beckford was his target for consultation, and now, this guy is also abandoned!


    Alina is a pretty girl, but the gap between the supermodel group that Beckford has been in contact with in the past is obviously huge.


    If the beauty of the soul can make up for the defects of appearance, then Alina''s heart is at least stellar in Beckford.


    It''s hard for a **** to be sincere, because he knows women and it''s hard to be touched.


    But once they are moved, they must be caught in the softest part of their hearts.


    Seeing Beckford''s IQ degraded, Alvin shook his head uncomfortably when Gonzalez grabbed his collar and looked like a ghost.


    The man in Hell''s Kitchen seems to have a hard time standing up!


    Alvin looked at Alina in a wheelchair. He smiled and said, "Beauty, you won!


    You turned the dude in Hell''s Kitchen into a stupid. Although the timing for him to be stupid was not too good, you won! "


    Alina has never seen Alvin, but she has heard too much about Alvin from her brother.


    She didn''t quite understand what Alvin meant by "winning". She took Alvin''s right hand with both hands and said in a sincere tone: "Sir, what you did has saved us.


    Perhaps in the near future, people here will live a dignified life, and we will no longer have to rely on planting coca to harm people to make a living. "


    Speaking in a pleading tone, Alina said: "Sir, I heard Gunney talk about a lot of what happened in Hell''s Kitchen. I know that you founded a school.


    You are a real good person, a conscientious person!


    70% of our people are illiterate. Can you help us so that we also have a school? "


    Alvin listened, holding Alina''s hand in both hands, nodded with a smile, and said: "Peru is now my territory, I may not have time to come here to open a school, but others can.


    In fact, when you have a stable life and a stable source of income, nothing will be far away.


    Oh, one more thing, the cigars you produce here are really good.


    Can you believe that I decided to invest in Peru just because I wanted to smoke some good cigars? "


    Alvin looked back at Beckford, who was drooling by Gonzalez. He smiled and squeezed his eyes at Alina and said: "Your boyfriend may not be a tough guy, but he Can solve your needs.


    And this ��demand�� covers a lot..."


    Alina''s honey-like skin suddenly became hot. She secretly glanced at Beckford, who rolled her eyes as if she was about to faint, then lowered her head and smiled happily, and said: "Jordan is a good person, although I know He can''t be kept here, but he is a good man..."


    The girl was peaceful and happy, and she was at ease, enjoying her present appearance, which made Alvin stunned.


    As if he heard what Alina said, Beckford reluctantly blocked Gonzalez��s hands, then walked to Alina, kneeled on the ground holding her hand, and said: "Maybe I will leave here. Because I have a lot of work.


    But I will not leave you!


    I used to think that I should enjoy the happiness that money brings, but then I went to prison.


    After being released from prison, after experiencing the battle in Manhattan, the war, death, and tragedy, I found that what I needed was a sense of accomplishment that I could do something.


    I desperately satisfy myself...


    I became a big man on Wall Street, and the gangs in Hell''s Kitchen treated me as the **** of wealth. I had a mansion, a sports car, a yacht, and a girlfriend who changed every week.


    But I found that it''s not enough, nothing is enough, my heart is like a bottomless abyss, it seems that it can never be filled.


    Then I came here, I met you...


    You will laugh freely, you will sing with children, and you will imagine those who have no ideals...


    You can roll cigars, you can cook, you can make up clothes...


    You can wipe the gun, you can swear, sometimes hiccup, and always fart at night...


    But you are always laughing, you always seem to be full of hope. "


    Speaking of the handsome guy Beckford, he looked at Alina with the most affectionate eyes and said: "I feel like I can''t live without you, because you filled my heart!


    I used to be a bastard, but I am definitely not a passerby in your life.


    We have time, give me time, let me prove that I am a qualified boyfriend.


    Don''t overdraft your affection for me, we will spend a long time together! "


    Alvin watched Alina covering her mouth with one hand, tears falling desperately.


    He held Gonzalez''s shoulders helplessly and said, "Forget it, I guess you have surrendered instead of sitting there.


    This guy is so handsome, it''s not a disadvantage to have such a brother-in-law. "


    Gonzalez looked depressed at his sister holding Beckford''s cheek in tears, and kissed him hard. Nine Four Good Books


    The spicy food vendor said sadly: "I finally got reinforcements, but this guy still won.


    When he held my sister''s hand for the first time, I should kill him!


    Oh, well, he still looked handsome in the few minutes...


    But why do I think he is annoying? "


    Alvin dragged Gonzalez to open the door and walked out. Against the boos of a few turtles, Alvin smiled and said, "I also think he is quite annoying. I think all those who are handsomer than me are quite annoying. of."


    Alvin winked his eyes and said with a smile: "But I prefer to watch them become stupid. Beckford is stupid now."


    Gonzalez recalled Beckford''s series of performances these days, he grinned and nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, this guy has become stupid!


    I should take him to the jungle, and then find a bear to **** him, make a movie like "Wild Sage" to make him a real man, so I might get an Oscar. "


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "I think that bear will become the best actor!


    If you succeed, remember to notify me to go to the cinema, everyone loves to watch handsome guys be tossed. "


    As Alvin turned his head to look at the scene inside the gate, he turned around uncomfortably a few steps away, then looked at a few turtles, and said, "Guys, how did the civil aviation decide to let you get on the plane?


    My God, cold weapons, old guns, hellhounds, you bought the airline? "


    Donatello, with his multifunctional glasses on his head, said triumphantly: "Boss, we are people with identities now.


    An official citizen of the United States, an honorary citizen of New York, a guardian of the subway, and Napoleon of civilian food!


    We have millions of fans together. Matt gave us a lawyer''s letter, and the airline gave us discounted tickets.


    Oh, it��s the first time I did first class, because our **** is too big, the airline had to upgrade us, haha, we were so lucky! "


    These little tortoises had a prosperous life and integrated into the society without stealing or grabbing, making Alvin very happy for them.


    Facing such a little turtle, Alvin shook his head amusedly, and said, "Then you have to be careful. This is not the same as the sewers in New York.


    Remember not to act alone. You are the big darlings of the school. If you are injured, Dr. Ethan will be crazy. He has not operated on a tortoise.


    Unless you just want to experience Dr. Ethan''s operating table! "


    The little tortoises looked at each other, shaking their heads coldly and said: "I would rather stitch myself than go to Dr. Ethan.


    He is the devil of the operating room, the Hannibal of the doctor world.


    Those people in Kunlun will tremble their legs when they see Dr. Ethan now. I think Dr. Ethan must want to put a zipper on the chests of those unlucky ones. One guy has already been opened three times.


    It��s me instead, I would rather not have ��qi��, meridians and the like, because muscles can actually fight. "


    Alvin now thinks about the quick and rude operation. He also feels liver tremors, so he came to Peru as soon as the matter was over, and he determined not to see those unlucky Kunlun disciples.


    It was a miracle for those Kunlun people to survive, and Strange began to become self-doubt about this, and his concept of what the best doctor should be became blurred.


    In order to save a few more people, cut off organs that were in the way and speed up the operation.


    Then use the "cradle of life" to print fake organs to deceive the body''s functions. Afterwards, when I have time, I pick up the cut-off items, wash and reattach them.


    If normal doctors dare to do this, the patient can sue him to squat in jail until the day he died.


    The little tortoises talked about the brutality of Dr. Ethan, and the big man Kenny ran over, wearing a piece of equipment that had been rubbed from Pluto.


    When he saw Alvin, the guy rushed over happily and hugged Alvin around, saying: "Alvin, I am also a soldier now, I can cover you in the future."


    Alvin knocked the helmet on Kenny''s head in annoyance, looked at the fat on his face, and said, "Man, you''re all like this, who dare to bully me?


    Put the gun down quickly and look around to see what special products are here to recommend to Robert.


    By the way, take care of the little brother Wesley. He can''t even handle the books of a supermarket. I think you are more hopeful. "


    Wesley felt very dissatisfied that he was always laughed at. He looked at Alvin boldly and said: "Principal Alvin, I am actually doing the accounting for your restaurant. I think it''s not bad. At least IRS has not come. Ask for trouble."


    Alvin looked at Wesley disgustingly, and said: "When the tax quarter came this year, you were watching. Accounting who can''t help the boss avoid tax are all waste.


    Laozi��s restaurant has been losing money for years, and the money is all cash. What the **** are you doing in reporting?


    Your accounts have shocked the **** in Hell''s Kitchen responsible for money laundering. They thought the Peace Hotel was going to grab their business.


    Because money laundering accounts are not as generous as you! "


    Wesley covered his face helplessly and said: "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated, it''s all joking.


    Pirie was very satisfied, and now he has left me with the job of paying salaries and filing taxes. "


    Alvin looked at Wesley like a fool, and said amusedly: "You said it as if Pi were doing serious work?


    This is the first time that I have personally paid the prostitutes'' salaries and added the tax accountant.


    Hey? Maybe your talent is really not bookkeeping, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is money laundering.


    Man, what you need is not an accounting certificate, but a money laundering certificate. You are really a **** talent!


    It''s a pity that no serious industry can use it! "


    Alvin''s complaints made Wesley helplessly spread his hands and said: "I tried my best, and the income is actually pretty good. I am also planning to set up an accounting firm.


    The guys in Hell''s Kitchen are very optimistic about me..."


    Alvin watched a nice young man walk on a crooked road, he shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at several Quinn fighter jets flying in the sky in the distance, Alvin shook his head and said, "You should do work for Robert honestly. When he is **** off by you, you may be the owner of the supermarket."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1966 Fall of Love), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1961： Bad situation

    "Cool Notes from Druid Novels in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Lennox and Hawkeye retreated from the jungle with the Avengers.


    Seeing their embarrassed look, Alvin found that things really seemed not as simple as he thought.


    He knew that the problem in Peru might be serious, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Almost all of the 60 Avengers were wounded. Although the injuries are not serious, it is important to know that they are all wearing equipment worth millions.


    The sniper Bob Lee Swag''s ribs were broken in two. If it weren''t for the armor, the guy''s heart would have been taken out by the alien.


    Lennox saw Alvin coming, he was a little relieved, first greeted the guys to dress up the wound, and then walked to Alvin''s side with Hawkeye.


    "How did you do this? Are aliens more difficult to deal with than aliens?"


    Lennox shook his head helplessly, and said: "The jungle terrain is too complicated. I use pheromone to attract aliens, but the time they find has both fronts and backs.


    We burned out the isolation zone, and finally went to the center to set up traps. We wanted to hold on more and get rid of some aliens, but the number of aliens far exceeded our estimates. "


    As Lennox looked at the mountain in the distance, he said helplessly: "There are still many living people in there, we didn''t know it in the past.


    Most of them have become alien nutrients..."


    Alvin heard this, frowning and said: "Impossible, except for the indigenous people, who would live there?


    It��s all my land, and large-scale people gather for a long time. How can there be no news? "


    "It''s a drug dealer!"


    Beckford walked out with the flushed Alina. He was in a good mood and said to Alvin: "Alexey broke up half of the gangs in Peru, but the drug dealers are still there.


    He retreated into the forest, made coca in a hidden place, and then sent it out by manpower.


    Our place is too big, and there are too many cocolins here.


    How many people can bear this temptation?


    As long as they send the processed coca to the Amazon basin to find someone to take over, they can get a lot of money.


    Drug dealers can''t do other things. It''s harder to get them to go back to farming than to kill them. "


    Alvin didn''t know what his mood was after hearing this. The Peruvian government for decades, plus what he hadn''t done for a year, was done by a bunch of aliens within a few days.


    Alvin no longer wants to think about how many people died. If this can completely disappear the drug dealer from his own territory, Alvin feels that it is not unacceptable. At most, I will avenge you.


    Seeing Lennox and Hawkeye''s stumbling outer armor, Alvin said with a bit of incomprehension: "No amount of aliens can hurt you, right?


    What''s wrong with you?


    Do you have a gun and use a knife to fight the alien?


    Upset with the three of them, they levelled the alien form of a boat. Is this too bad for you? "


    Hawkeye shook his head helplessly, and said, "Boss, I don''t want to question your judgment.


    But the alien in the jungle and in the closed environment of the city are completely two concepts.


    The dense jungle limits our weapons because we can''t see beyond 20 meters.


    When we see aliens, it means that they have arrived in front of us.


    Life detectors and thermal detectors are useless to them.


    There was no sound when these things moved, and Bob Lee was only found out when he was touched by an alien.


    The worst thing is that these things are getting smarter. In the past we could set up a bomb trap, use pheromone to lure them over and then blow them up.


    But now they are acting more and more cautiously, and I feel that the effect of pheromone is getting worse. It seems that there is another thing attracting them. "


    Alvin was taken aback when he heard it. He did not expect that Alien would have such a destructive power in the jungle.


    Bob Lee is one of the best snipers he knows. He is very good at hiding himself, but he was touched by the alien.


    Bob Lee watched Alvin cast his gaze. He shook his head and said, "It''s my own problem. I didn''t expect these aliens to have such a sensitive sense of smell. I have used animal interferon, but interferon has no effect on them.


    These things were born specifically for killing, and they would react to all abnormal smells with signs of territory.


    This time I was careless. I failed to communicate the number of aliens, which made Lennox''s trap invalid. "


    Talking about Bob Lee hesitated and said: "Boss, we do need more efficient killing methods, but we must first solve the problem of pheromone gradual failure. Bibi e-book


    There must be something interfering with the influence of pheromone on those aliens.


    Their racial structure should be honeycomb-like, and they simply cannot resist the female alien pheromone.


    But the actual situation now is not what we thought! "


    Alvin listened, nodded and said, "I''m here to contact an expert."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the **** dog who seemed to be wary, and suddenly turned to the back of the village near the jungle.


    Kicking the somewhat boring Rocket Raccoon, Alvin said in a deep voice, "Are you sure to shoot in the sky?"


    Rocket Raccoon frowned and grinned, "Uncle Rocket is the best shot even with his eyes closed, ah..."


    Alvin didn''t wait for the Rockets to finish his nonsense, and slammed his collar in the direction of the jungle.


    The old porter Sarakov also found the problem. His two Hellhounds were extremely excited, as if they had encountered something exciting.


    Watching the rocket raccoon fly out, Sarakov blew a whistle, and two tall hellhounds rushed out like arrows from the string.


    The silent sprints of the two muscular dogs are very powerful. They don''t even growl threateningly, which means they want to kill each other.


    Seeing that Sarakov��s bulldog disappeared for an instant, Alvin looked at John Witkey��s fat dog for two days with contempt. He rolled his eyes to the slightly embarrassed John Witkey and said: "Man, you are not only If you get fatter, your dog is also a problem.


    Does fat affect the sense of smell? "


    Sarakov explained to John Witkey with a smile: "This is a different direction of training. Long-term consumption of dog food with synthetic nutrition and beef with sauce will indeed affect the sense of smell of Hellhounds. .


    This effect is very small, but what he needs is a companion dog, occasionally hitting a mutant, in fact, there is no need to demand too much. "


    Alvin looked at the old lame Sarakov in amazement, and watched him stab John Witkey with a smile.


    Giving a thumbs up at the old lame man, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, be polite to John, he will do anything for his dog."


    John Witkey was unexpectedly lifeless. He didn��t care about bending over the heads of two obese Hellhounds, and then said: ��For me, their main function is companionship. They are not dogs, they are My buddy.


    My combat distance rarely exceeds 100 meters, and they don��t need to leave me too far. "


    Sarakov listened and shook his head with a smile, and said: "You do what you want. It''s a pity to develop Hellhounds like this, but you are the owner of them, you have the final say!"


    With the effort of several people talking, a dull gunshot sounded in the distant jungle, and two Hellhounds roared with dissatisfaction.


    The propeller on the rocket raccoon''s back glowed, and flew back carrying a smashed alien the size of a wild dog.


    The moment he landed, the Rocket Raccoon grinned at Alvin and said, "Use a little bit of strength from now on, my bones love itching."


    Alvin actually admired the Rocket Raccoon. This guy has a mean mouth and bad breath, but he is indeed a raccoon who speaks loyalty.


    John Witkey was so miserable by him that he did not directly kill him, because he has a certain quality in him, which is especially easy to be felt by those who have endured loneliness.


    It is a pity that when Rocket Raccoon talks, few people can resist not wanting to beat him. Those who can tolerate his shortcomings are regarded as relatives and friends by this raccoon.


    Alvin was obviously still a little away from his friend. He squeezed the Rocket Raccoon''s mouth and looked down at the smashed alien.


    The image is similar to those of adult aliens, and there are not too many changes due to parasites on the beasts. The only difference is that its neck position has a long mane that only beasts have.


    This makes the alien full of mechanical and steampunk feelings, with a little more living thing.


    Alvin held his phone to the ground and said, "Norman, what do you think?"


    Norman Osborn, who was "starting a business" with his son in Northern Europe, took a close look at the alien body with a pair of glasses.


    "This alien is a defective product, obviously because the parasitic organism has insufficient energy."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Norman Osborne who was smiling, and said, "Man, you have to be serious. The pheromone you provided seems to be gradually dying.


    Something is interfering with pheromones. If I can''t kill all these aliens all at once, I can only find someone to use a strategic missile to blow up the mountain. UU reading "


    Norman Osborne didn''t seem to care about Alvin''s troubles. He smiled and said, "You have to understand the social structure of living things.


    If the queen pheromone was effective at the beginning, then the only reason for the gradual failure now is that there is another queen in your alien form.


    If you find her, you will be able to attract and control those alien actions. The queen''s majesty is engraved in the alien genes. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he seemed to think of something particularly interesting. He took the phone to a quieter place, and then said: "My people have done a lot of experiments and tests on aliens. Few strange discoveries.


    After reading the report, I feel that these things are actually man-made biological weapons.


    In fact, the best way to solve your alien form is to create another queen. "


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1967 Bad Situation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1962： There are more solutions than difficulties

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Norman Osborne sent a video to Alvin, then watched Alvin and said: "They will fight to the last minute, until one side falls.


    Do you want to try it?


    There is an alien queen on the moon��s ring-shaped spacecraft. I can let someone put on a controller for it. You only need to limit their range of motion and they will kill each other.


    You can finally take these aliens with the least cost, and you are guaranteed that there will be no follow-up troubles. "


    Alvin projected the video from the phone on the wall of the wooden house...


    A huge alien with dimensions marked on one end, 8 meters tall and 25 meters long, was soaked in a pale green pot.


    The whole body of this thing is a ring of unusually sturdy armor, a dinosaur-like body, sharp mouthparts, terrible claws, and a tail nearly 15 meters long with barbed spines.


    This thing is a killing machine, and it is not close to the queen of insects such as bees and ants.


    Seeing this kind of thing, Lennox and the others around Alvin were not afraid.


    Hawkeye shrugged at the silent Alvin, and said, "Boss, I think this method can be considered.


    The preset battlefield, as long as we can guarantee to control this monster, we can attract all the aliens on the opposite side. "


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head resolutely and said: "There are enough monsters on the earth. I can''t tolerate myself releasing monsters towards my home, especially such monsters with strong reproduction ability."


    As Alvin looked at the disappointed Norman Osborne on the other end of the phone, he said, "Think of another way. If things are still under control, I will never risk introducing another monster.


    Man, I respect your research, but don''t rush to bring this kind of thing back to Earth.


    Any loss that could have been avoided should not be caused by us.


    If you really want to experiment, **** is a good place to go.


    Monsters that can kill people with light are of no use to us. Monsters that can kill demons are worthy of your continued research. "


    Norman Osborne didn''t mean the slightest disappointment. He smiled and said, "Do you think biological scientists are crazy?


    I''m just giving you a suggestion. The part I am interested in is their genetic structure and the biotechnology of the people who designed them.


    A few live samples of this kind of thing are enough, and I have no idea of ??using them as weapons.


    In fact, ��Titan�� is much better than Alien, the only problem is that it costs more.


    But is money a problem for us? "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he thought for a while and said, "I can ask the researcher on the ring spacecraft to remove the queen''s gland and project it where you are.


    Then you work harder yourself, delimit the area in the mountain to attract the other queen to the decisive battle.


    The only question is how do you guarantee that you can deceive the queen.


    The battle between animals always starts with temptation. If you can''t get past this part, you may not be able to catch them all at once. "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne who was smiling, and knew he had a way.


    Seeing the happy face of the old horse on the opposite side, Alvin said helplessly: "If I ask you to help, will it be a bit unkind? After all, you are feeding your baby Harry."


    Norman Osborne laughed and said: "The dwarves and demons have been eliminated. The day after tomorrow is the game between Hungry Wolves and Asgard.


    I will never leave here at this time, here is my common career with Harry. "


    Norman Osborn said in a weird and proud tone, "Harry finally took Mary Jane, and my son is finally a man."


    "Oh, Dad, you are crazy, how do you know this kind of thing?"


    Norman Osborne looked back in surprise at Harry holding his head, looking at himself with a broken expression.


    Norman spread his hands awkwardly, and then said to Alvin: "You don''t have to worry too much. When the Alien Queen appears, the self-reproductive ability of those Alien will be closed, and the growth rate of Alien will definitely slow down.


    You can search for the location of the Alien Queen first, and don''t rush to kill her if you find it. Putting pressure on it will force it to gather all the Alien Queens together.


    If you can''t find it, go to the Jurassic World to borrow one of the most ferocious dinosaurs and transplant the alien queen''s glands into the dinosaur.


    The operation is very simple. I will give you an instruction. You can do it with ��tyranny��.


    Then you put the dinosaur into the jungle, and as long as he can survive the first wave of attacks, another queen will find it by himself.


    You don''t like aliens, but dinosaurs are native to the earth. You certainly don''t mind. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne quickly hung up the phone, leaving Alvin and the group of people looking at each other, and finally laughed!


    Alvin put away his phone amusedly, then looked at Lennox and said, "How big is the isolation belt you set up?


    Why are there alien shapes near this village? "


    Lennox looked at the electronic map and said, "This village is in the isolation zone.


    In fact, if this is not Gonzalez��s hometown, the people here should also be evacuated.


    This hot rod guy was too confident in us, but unfortunately we let him down. "


    Alvin listened and nodded, and said, "You have all heard, do you have any comments?


    It is certainly not difficult to borrow a dinosaur, but if you can directly find the position of the alien queen, I think it is more suitable.


    After all, those dinosaurs might not cooperate..."


    Alvin looked at Hawkeye and said strangely: "What are you looking at me for?"


    Hawkeye bent over slightly, and said tentatively: "Boss, I heard that you have Athena''s golden saddle. It''s okay for you to be a dinosaur rider, right?


    Use ��tyranny�� to disguise, those aliens should not be recognized.


    At that time, you can help withstand the first wave of offensive without even having to do anything with us.


    Then when the Alien Queen appears, we can outflank them and wipe them all out. "


    After listening, Alvin blinked his eyes and said: "I will be a dinosaur rider, attract the alien attack, withstand the queen''s counterattack, and if necessary, I have to play with the alien queen for a while, and wait for it to gather all the men... ��"


    As Alvin talked, Hawkeye kept nodding, feeling that he had a perfect plan.


    But watching Alvin smile at himself unkindly, his back was a little cold and said, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me?"


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, and said, "No problem, I just think you are a born dinosaur rider.


    Sir, what kind of dinosaur do you like?


    I personally recommend using Tyrannosaurus rex, that guy fits your temperament.


    I provide you with a golden saddle and disguise, and I am responsible for protecting your safety in the rear. "


    Hawkeye pointed at himself incredibly and said, "Me?"


    Alvin said of course: "Of course, you have good eyes and quick response. After a little makeup, you are the martial dinosaur rider. We will applaud you."


    Hawkeye...


    At dinner, the entire village was concentrated in the square, watching Alvin walk over from a huge space door, dragging a Tyrannosaurus tail.


    The female Tyrannosaurus rex more than ten meters high let out the sad screams of the listener and the tears of the listener, and a pair of tiny front paws clattered to the ground, just not wanting to come.


    Seeing Alvin knocking out the Tyrannosaurus with a big stick, and then dragging it over, Hawkeye swallowed and touched Lennox next to him, and said, "Is this really okay?


    That Tyrannosaurus does not look very friendly! "


    Lennox looked at Hawkeye sympathetically, and said, "This is your idea, I think it should be possible. Look at how obedient and well-behaved it is!"


    Hawkeye looked at the fainted Tyrannosaurus''s pickup-sized head and teeth that were thicker than his own arm. He reluctantly said, "Who is it to see?


    I would rather go into the jungle to find aliens by myself than ride it around in the woods. "


    Lennox looked at Hawkeye, who hadn''t realized why he was pitted. He smiled and said, "Don''t think too much, Dinosaur Rider, what a prestigious name.


    Think of yourself riding a ten-meter-high Tyrannosaurus chasing prey in the jungle, what an unforgettable memory. "


    Hawkeye finally reacted at this time. He looked at the giant Tyrannosaurus rex and said helplessly: "Indeed, it is really embarrassing for the boss to sit in such a high place and go wandering around.


    I should remind him that we don��t need Tyrannosaurus at all, as long as the knight is fierce enough, it��s okay to ride a small grass-grazing dinosaur. "

 Chapter 1963： Thanos the Domineering

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Because Gonzalez''s hometown was in the quarantine area, there began to be aliens around here, and Alvin did not even go to Northern Europe to watch the game between Hungry Wolves and Asgard.


    Norman Osborne��s alien queen glands took three days to reach Alvin��s location.


    The crow has been scattered, see if you can try your luck to find the alien queen.


    Alvin, who was idle and fine, set up a big screen in the square for fun, and played the game of Hungry Wolves while drinking with everyone.


    The Avengers were divided into two teams. They took turns guarding the heights of the village. Four Hellhounds guarded in four directions. When an alien approached, they would sound an alarm.


    Alvin''s arrival made Gonzalez feel full of security, and he took his guys into a carnival.


    Even his sister Alita was infected by him, pushing her wheelchair to join the carnival.


    Alvin sat on a chair and watched it on TV. The Flash William of the Hungry Wolves used a touchdown to lead the Hungry Wolves.


    The "Monster Combat Uniform" combined with the patch-style exoskeleton not only made the lads of the Hungry Wolves powerful, but also allowed their physical functions to be magnified geometrically.


    Coupled with the fact that Asgard��s coach and quarterback Saul is a semi-fool, and the violent referee is a man of Hell��s Kitchen, the Hungry Wolves team has no reason to lose in this situation.


    He poured himself a bottle of beer comfortably. Alvin looked at Beckford beside him and said with a smile: "Man, can you take your eyes away from the girl''s hand?


    I originally wanted to ask you some questions, but now it looks like you are useless! "


    Beckford unbuttoned the flowered shirt, revealing his unsturdy chest.


    He looked at Alvin with a smile and said, "What do you want to consult?


    I just found my love, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have IQ anymore. "


    Speaking of Beckford, he raised his beer and said with a smile: "Should I be honored?


    Principal Alvin actually has a question to ask for my opinion? "


    Alvin looked at Beckford''s confident expression. He frowned and hesitated, and said, "How did you get those girlfriends at the same time in the past?"


    Beckford listened, nodded suddenly, and said with his fingers: "If you like money, give them money.


    Those who adore vanity, give them luxury goods and take them to the banquet.


    If you want to be famous, take them to a PARTY in the media industry.


    As long as the time is arranged, there is no problem. "


    Speaking, Beckford looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "But I guess these suggestions are useless to you. These things are obviously not attractive to the principal''s wife and Her Majesty.


    Then the only thing you can do is to allocate time and be with the right girl at the right time. This is the only way to make them feel that they have not been ignored. "


    Alvin looked at Beckford who said it with disgust, he said helplessly: "These farts you said are useless, how did you get your name as a playboy?"


    Beckford listened, and Tan proceeded to say: "The difference between a **** and a scumbag is that a **** can satisfy women''s needs other than''love'', while a scumbag only wants to satisfy women''s needs for love.


    The prerequisite for becoming a **** is to find women who don''t value ��love�� so much.


    The prerequisite for becoming a scumbag is to find women who value love. "


    Alvin, who was vaguely called a scumbag, shook his head helplessly, and said: "If I say that I am actually passive, does it look relatively unkind?


    Hey, don''t talk about this, how can you make two women feel that you are being paid attention to in a PARTY? "


    Beckford said like an expert: "Women have their own bright moments in PARTY, or hope they have bright moments.


    Satisfying their needs in this area can make them all satisfied. "


    Speaking, Beckford looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Boss, are you a little too worried?


    I once imagined in my dreams that there are two such wonderful women who love me. Unfortunately, after waking up from the dream, I knew that I had not reached that level. Most of the women who came to me were for money or for excitement.


    You are different, and your two lovers are different.


    They don''t need your money, your rights, or even your power.


    They only need you, you just need to treat them wholeheartedly, and everything will happen.


    Boss, this is the highest state a man pursues, what else do you have to worry about? "


    Alvin shook his head funny when he heard it, and said, "What you said seems to make sense, and you seem to be farting.


    But forget it, you are now a useless person. Lao Tzu came to you for advice, just asking blindly. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Beckford without any awkwardness, and said, "What are you going to do to Alina?


    If I were you, I would send her to school last night to get her disabled leg.


    Don''t tell you to appreciate the beauty of incompleteness, there are too many **** in Hell''s Kitchen, but there are certainly not many perverts that can live long. "


    Beckford smiled happily and said: "I mentioned to Alina, she said she was not in a hurry, and I wanted to prove my sincerity to her.


    Whether she has legs or not is not important to me, as long as she needs them, she can have them.


    But for me, it just makes her better, and it doesn''t affect me. "


    Alvin looked at the love saint in admiration, he saw the girl quietly coming to his back through the beer bottle in his hand, and then said something very moving in awe.


    Smelling the smell of dog food floating in the air, Alvin shook his head uncomfortably, and said: "Man, you will follow us into the mountains tomorrow. You must at least prove to Gonzalez that you are a brave man.


    Don''t worry, I will let Raphael wear you like underwear. You must be safe. "


    Gonzalez looked at Beckford''s face changed, he nodded excitedly and said: "Boss, I can be with him, Beckford has always said that he is a real tough guy.


    I want to see what a real tough guy is like? "


    Speaking, Gonzalez looked at his sister and said: "Don''t worry, I promise to bring him back safely. But if he urinates his pants, you have to promise me to reconsider.


    The love words that this guy said to you yesterday are like movie lines.


    I admit that I was also moved at the time, so I found a pretty girl in the village to repeat those words, and then I slept in her room.


    You see, now I am standing here, and those who can say those things are really not necessarily good people. "


    Beckford hugged Gonzalez''s shoulder annoyedly, and said, "Man, you stole my love words to pick up a girl, and then turned around to question my sincerity. Isn''t it a bit too inhuman for you?


    I will go with you tomorrow, but it is not you who protect me, but I protect you. "


    ��������


    In the universe beyond the Milky Way.


    Thanos'' army fought a decisive battle with the Zerg on a remote planet.


    In the core of the planet, Thanos and Ebonmaw have successfully captured the Zerg queen.


    The huge passages behind them have been filled with the bodies of insects.


    Facing the 40-meter-high, ferocious Zerg queen...


    Thanos shook his head in disgust, and said, "It''s this thing that has delayed me for nearly half a year."


    Ebony throat fell behind Thanos by half a step, bowed slightly, and said, "Master, it is begging for mercy."


    Thanos looked up at the ferocious appearance of the empress. He smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t need a crawler as a subordinate,"


    Speaking, Thanos looked at Ebony Maw and said, "Let the spacecraft drop the clone of the''superstar'' and connect her to the worm''s consciousness. We have to take control of these worms directly.


    Notify the troops to search for Cerebrates and Mother Worms, and drive all other insects to the Milky Way.


    I have been away for too long, and people there may have forgotten me. "


    Ebony Mouth nodded respectfully, and then conveyed an order to the spacecraft and the army.


    After a few seconds, a blue transmission light sent a biological cultivation chamber to the ground.


    Ebony Mouth walked over and opened the training chamber, exposing the "superstar" inside.


    The "superstar" who had already died on the moon was resurrected, but she is no longer the "superstar" of the past.


    With the discharge of the nutrient solution, the naked "superstar" sat up with a violent cough, and looked around with confused eyes.


    Thanos walked over and squeezed the "superstar"''s chin, and said in a deep voice, "Do you remember who I am?"


    "Superstar" stared at Thanos'' big face, his eyes gradually found the focus.


    "Master, what''s wrong with me? I should be working with Ronan to find power gems. UU reading "


    Thanos released his hand and said, "You are dead, killed by a man named Alvin."


    "Superstar" seemed to have heard something incredible. She fumbled for herself and said: "It''s impossible. I have an army of Cheritas. Ronan is not my opponent."


    Thanos pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "Ronan is also dead, and he lost his power gem.


    You all let me down! "


    "Superstar" looked at the smile on Thanos'' face, she jumped out of the biological cabin in horror and knelt on the ground, shaking all over and said: "Please master give me another chance, let me take back my own glory ."


    Thanos waved his hand indifferently and pointed to the Zerg queen who was flaring her teeth and claws not far away, but didn''t dare to make an inch. Control.


    Then you are no longer a "superstar", you are a stronger fighter, and you alone can become an army. "


    "Superstar" glanced at the insect emperor in the distance. She looked at Thanos slightly trembling and said, "If I''m dead, who am I from now on?"


    Thanos waved his hand casually and said with a smile: "How about Kerrigan? You will be the new queen of the Zerg, the''Queen of Blades''!


    You can forget the past completely, or you will want to avenge your dead self. "


    Ebony looked blankly at the "superstar" kneeling on the ground. He worshiped Thanos and regarded him as the **** who saved the universe.


    But the encounter with the "superstar" gave him a feeling of sadness.


    I thought that maybe after I died, I would be "resurrected" and become another "monster"...


    Ebony Throat...

 Chapter 1964： Zerg invasion

    "Druid in Marvel (


    At the edge of the solar system, a huge portal suddenly appeared in the reshaped dark realm.


    Opposite the unstable portal is a massive army of Zerg.


    A woman with bone spurs growing behind her body covered in biological armor suddenly let out a howl, and the Zerg army began to surge towards the portal.


    They don''t care whether they can survive in the emptiness of the universe, countless army cannon fodder floods like a tide.


    The woman with bone spurs was caught in a giant jellyfish-shaped bug, and then thousands of jellyfish-shaped bugs began to assault.


    Unstable space doors will definitely cause a mortality rate of more than 50%, but whoever is dead still has a chance to screen a little.


    These bugs obviously want to use a large number of army to offset some of the deaths of the air force.


    Sure enough, this method is still useful. Countless armies were torn to pieces at the moment they crossed the space gate. Even if they successfully crossed the space gate, they would soon die in the universe.


    However, this also gives the air force a chance. Whenever the army detects the unstable time period of the space gate, a large number of flying dragons and king insects will sprint afterwards. Most of them pass the space gate smoothly, and a small part is still torn. Become fragments.


    Gu Yi, who was sitting in "Swat Alheim", suddenly opened his eyes.


    The entire dark realm was her territory, and with so many bugs entering, she of course was the first to react.


    He drew a space-time door at random, and Gu stepped over it one step at a time, and stood in the void watching the space door that was close to the passage of death.


    Looking through the space door, looking at a huge triangular spaceship suspended above the deserted planet opposite, Gu Yi seemed to feel a line of sight cast towards him there.


    She shook her head slightly, her hands were sealed, and a mana rune covered with black patterns suddenly formed behind her head.


    The dark void suddenly condensed countless spikes, assassinating the insects that jumped into the air.


    The moment the attack appeared, the insect''s counterattack also began.


    The overwhelming flying dragon sprinted in the direction of Gu Yi, with huge casualties and sent a part of the flying dragon to Gu Yi''s front.


    Bursting eggs with impulsive characteristics spout from their tails, trying to kill the legendary mage.


    Gu Yi didn''t mean to move at all. The blasting insect eggs that looked like pulse bombs were inexplicably transferred to the insect swarm the moment they approached her, causing a large amount of damage.


    The energy spikes in the dark space are getting denser, and the number of bugs passing through the space door is rapidly decreasing.


    Thanos, who was across from the space gate, saw that the situation seemed a bit wrong. He grinned and snatched the "Peerless Blade" from the "Dead Blade General". After two wild runs on the ground, he slammed The spear was thrown out.


    The moment Thanos threw the spear, the ground he stepped on produced a ring of ripples, and the solid earth seemed to be surging up with waves, shattering nearby insects.


    The moment the strong muscles condensed even caused the air to burst. The super power drove the "peerless blade" of the crescent gun head, stabbing the ancient one floating in the universe like an electric light.


    Gu Yi felt the anomaly for the first time, and Jieyin with her hands placed a shield in front of her, and then continued to spur the energy of the dark space to strangle those terrifying bugs.


    But what Gu Yiwan didn''t think about was that the spear was completely different from what she thought.


    The moment the spear, which has the ability to destroy all protection, and the protection of Gu Yi broke through the barrier she arranged.


    Although Gu Yi was a little surprised, he didn''t feel anything terrible. Anyone who had seen the "Xingtian Tomahawk" in Alvin''s hand would feel that other weapons were actually the same.


    He casually formed a time-space door in front of him, wanting to move the spear that looked very powerful.


    As a result, a figure suddenly emerged from the body of a king insect, and the newly born "Kerrigan" let out a wild roar in the void.


    The huge spiritual energy was activated and instantly interfered with Gu Yi''s actions.


    Gu Yi was in a daze, then instinctively turned sideways to seal, and the entire space seemed to be blocked.


    The "Peerless Blade" exploded with extremely powerful power at the instant it solidified, and the gun head was exploded like an internal blast.


    A ball of energy like the sun illuminates the entire airspace.


    The extremely dazzling light made Gu Yi who was fused with Domam very uncomfortable. Just when she wanted to extract the energy from the dark space and suppress that energy body, Kerrigan "Queen of Blades" suddenly flashed and disappeared. In this piece of airspace.


    Gu Yi looked at Thanos opposite the space door and sneered at the closed space door.


    She shook her head slightly and sensed that a new space door appeared on the periphery of the dark space.


    A large number of bugs began to flood in, but there was already beyond the range of the dark space.


    Gu Yi has seen the outskirts of the solar system and has become a stronghold of the Zerg, and it will also be the starting point for the Zerg influx into the Milky Way.


    The invaded galactic country will regard the solar system as the target of attack.


    Feeling the pressure, Gu Yi sighed slightly, ignoring the bugs that got lost in the dark airspace, and instead opened a space door and returned to "Swat Alheim".


    On this dark planet full of Gothic-style buildings, Gu Yi is not alone.


    When Gu Yi returned to her palace, Carol Danfoss appeared in front of her with golden glare all over her body.


    "You need my help..."


    Gu Yi looked at Carol Danfoss'' eyes full of anger. She smiled and said, "Yes, we need help.


    But the premise is that you don''t go to the earth to die! "


    Carol Danfoss frowned and held his stubborn chin, and said in a deep voice: "When the people of the empires of the galaxy follow the bugs'' footprints, the solar system is not in any secret place.


    When they discover what is special here, there will be endless wars.


    You need help, let me out.


    I can take away the Skrulls, and then find a way to stop the bugs from heading towards the galaxy. "


    Gu Yi waved his hand and smiled and said, "For wise people, the solar system is not a secret.


    I have dealt with many challenges from the outside world, and the earth has never been a place without a peek.


    You can''t stop so many bugs, and you can''t control the actions of the Galactic Empire.


    Letting you go to the earth to die, and by the way drive the supreme wisdom of the Cree people crazy, is the most irresponsible choice for the earth. "


    Speaking of Gu Yi looking at Carol with a firm expression, she smiled and said, "You have been fighting against the manipulation of fate, but have you ever thought that maybe it is Destiny who wants you to be the enemy of the earth?


    You regard yourself as the guardian of the universe, but forget that you are actually an earthling.


    Do you want to be an enemy of Alvin for the sake of a bunch of Skrulls?


    You can''t even let Alvin listen to you three sentences in peace! "


    Carol raised his chin slightly and said, "It''s not that I want to be Alvin''s enemy, but that he has always regarded me as an enemy.


    I once vowed to protect the Skrulls, I must take them away from the solar system.


    That Alvin is cruel and unbelievable...


    He slaughtered the original demons in''Musbelheim'' without any psychological burden.


    He used those biochemical people as toys to temper the earth''s army.


    He sold the weapon to the Star Sweeper..."


    Gu Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Carol, you seem to have lost your position.


    You are not a judge, and you are not qualified to convict anyone. "


    Speaking of Gu Yi unexpectedly took out a tablet and handed it to Carol, said: "Skrew people have done a lot of things on the earth, if you still think Alvin is wrong after reading, then I will not Stop you again.


    You can go to death, and then I will serve as the defense of the solar system, ready to fight the crazy Cree.


    If you think Alvin has done nothing wrong, then I want you to calm down.


    I can find the Skrulls floating in the solar system, and then you take them out of here. "


    Carol took over the tablet, and the deaths and killings caused by the alien invasion were condensed into a short 5-minute video through editing.


    There is no exaggeration in this, but the editing made the consequences of the alien invasion event magnified in the senses.


    Gu Yi looked at Carol who fell silent, and said: "You see, the Skrulls broke their promise and entered the earth quietly while our attention was attracted by Ronan.


    These are just the killings we have seen, how many of those we can''t see?


    They are your friends, but your friends have not treated your kind. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The Skrulls on earth are dead, and the only thing you can save is the Skrull mothership that is still floating somewhere in the solar system. "


    Carol frowned in pain and said softly: "How could this be?


    They just want a place to live, things shouldn''t be like this.


    How can they do this? "


    Gu Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "Don''t excuse them, Carol, you are in the wrong position.


    If your ��justice�� will change because of your position, it means that you have been ��controlled��. "


    Carol listened, was silent for a long time, and finally looked up and said: "I want to see by myself!


    Not all Skrulls deserve to die, there are also peace-loving and life-loving people among them. "


    Gu Yi was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "The cost of standing in the wrong position is high, and it is the same for both parties."


    Speaking of Gu Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and hit Carol''s chest, an imaginary soul flew out of her.


    Then Gu Yi opened a time-space door and went to Earth with Carol in the state of soul.


    The Kunlun camp near the Himalayas also encountered an alien raid.


    Among the several white tents, hundreds of corpses were parked.


    Gu Yi took Carol''s soul and beat him into the body of a woman.


    Seeing Carol opened his eyes and stared at him angrily, Gu Yi smiled and said, "The human soul is different. Use your soul to see, perceive, and think.


    Do you know the difference between you and Alvin?


    He always sticks to his position and has never been changed by the outside world!


    And you need to find your position, or you will become a **** of fate. "

 Chapter 1965： Conspiracy to confront

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Alvin didn''t know what was happening in the far outer solar system.


    I don''t even know that Thanos has driven all the bugs to the periphery of the solar system, wanting to completely ignite the war in the galaxy.


    No one knows what these large-scale insect swarms will cause!


    Gu Yi sits in the dark space and can effectively resist the impact of those bugs.


    Complete darkness can completely ruin the sense of direction of creatures. Without some special abilities or special luck, in the huge dark space, you will only get lost, lost, and lost.


    So Gu Yi did not hunt down the bugs in those dark spaces, but cared more about the life and death of Carol Danfoss.


    The "struggle" and "life and death" of the Captain Marvel are related to the actions of the Cree who has been silent for many years.


    "Supreme Wisdom" as a perfect electronic life, it has the right to rule the entire Cree Empire.


    And this electronic life discovered the problem of the universe long ago, it seems that something vaguely controls the direction of life, and even its electronic life hasn''t escaped.


    Carol is a kind of temptation for "fate" by "Supreme Wisdom", if Carol dies or fails.


    The "Supreme Wisdom" who has no other choice can only choose to fight the solar system desperately, and then try to occupy here to see if the "light of freedom" will illuminate itself.


    This is the reason that Gu Yi has been unwilling to Alvin picking up Carol. The earth is not ready, and the solar system is not ready.


    The last time a group of cosmic refugees wiped out the Earth��s fleet, if we really face the Cree who attacked with all their strength, even some other races...


    There are not as many high-grade infantry on Earth as there are other spaceships. When a cosmic war is really fought, the Earth has no chance at all.


    Alvin can''t save everyone alone!


    "Blocking" Carol''s power, using the special environment of the earth, try to see if Carol can get her "freedom consciousness" back.


    This is what Gu Yi wants to do, and it must be done!


    Alvin, who was impulsive about some things, would not think too much at all. He would only chop Carol, and then take the spaceship to find a way to chop the so-called Supreme Wisdom to make up for his mistakes. But how much can you kill alone in the Cree Empire that spans a fifth of the galaxy?


    This kind of result is something that Gu Yi never wants to see!


    When Carol possessed a corpse and stood up and walked out of the morgue, she saw a scene of sadness everywhere.


    Those gatekeepers who were kicked out in Kunlun Town were a bit late when they received the notice.


    They fought desperately, but inadvertently led the alien into India.


    Another part entered Kunlun for help in order to escape...


    The Sharpshooter Club''s reaction is fast, but it is difficult to understand how terrifying this kind of thing is if there are no soldiers who have confronted an alien head-on.


    Accompanying Carol to walk on the clearing where the wounded were everywhere, passing through the injured crowd, Gu Yi led Carol with a weird expression onto a hillside.


    Pointing to the monster cave where fierce battles are taking place in the valley below, Gu Yi said: "The Skrews are not only throwing monsters on the earth, they have created countless deaths, but they are continuing to happen."


    Carol listened, squeezing a weak fist, and said: "You should return my body to me, I can end everything here."


    Gu Yi shook his head slightly and said, "No, you can''t end anything. Your power has deceived you. In fact, you are really only a trivial one on Earth."


    When Gu Yi spoke, an extremely majestic energy burst out from the monster cave.


    On the mountain, in the hundreds of vents, hundreds of silver brilliance spewed out as if being driven by a high-pressure air pump.


    A phantom of a phoenix flew out of the mountain, hovered in the air for a circle, and rushed back into the mountain with a roar.


    Then violent energy fluctuations erupted in the monster cave, and the energy with the characteristic of crushing everything spewed out.


    Then the Demon Cavern suddenly became quiet...


    Below, the soldiers of the Sharpshooter Society and the conviction of Kunlunmen in the fierce battle burst into cheers.


    Carol looked at the energy remaining above the mountain in a daze, and muttered inconceivably: "How can this be? How can this be? Who is he? How can someone drive the energy of the Phoenix?"


    Gu Yi smiled and shook his head, and said, "The Phoenix stopped on the earth a long time ago. There is an environment that makes it feel comfortable.


    But it has forgotten that there is also the power to kill it.


    The same is true for you. Your power begins to make you forget about it, and even begins to be controlled by your own thinking.


    Don''t always think you are sober, your power comes from space gems, but Alvin, who holds the gems, is not as arrogant as you.


    From beginning to end, Alvin firmly believed that he was a ��person��, but what about you? "


    Carol lowered his head and was silent, and said: "I am also a''human'', but when I have strength, shouldn''t I do something?"


    Gu Yi chuckled and shook his head, and said, "Kama Taj also has power, Wu Fengji of the Gunsling Club also has power, Odin also has power, and Alvin has stronger power.


    But power has a stand, and these powers are used to guard this place, guard this magical place!


    What is your position?


    You want to be an arbiter of justice without a stand, how do you know that you have not become the executioner of fate? "


    As Gu Yi looked at Carol who was silent, she smiled and opened a door of time and space, and said: "Your body is kept with me, you can come and take it away at any time.


    But before that, I would like to invite you to visit your hometown.


    I hope you can find your original self, but how to choose is your right..."


    Carol looked at Boston, which was completely different on the opposite side. She nodded and walked towards the opposite side with a little stagger.


    In fact, she seemed to understand a lot of what Gu Yi said, but she didn''t mind going back and taking a look.


    The feast with Alvin made her unforgettable, and the promise to the Scroo people was also pressed on her heart like a big stone.


    She herself said that she had no position, but in fact it was just a kind of self-comfort.


    Gu Yi took away her body, the part that was most affected by the space gem.


    Although Carol''s body is broken, she feels that her thinking is abnormally clear.


    Various issues that were not considered in the past have now come to mind one by one.


    The moment Carol crossed the gate of time and space, Carol felt his body began to sway uncontrollably, and fell heavily on the side of the road.


    Her consciousness is clear, but her body is out of control.


    Until a middle-aged blessed man walked by her side, frowned and said, "Kunlunmen?"


    With that said, the fat man drove away the people around him, picked up Carol and drove him into a car, and drove to the nearest hospital.


    Not far away, the Mage King, who saw everything in his eyes, frowned and opened a time-space door to Gu Yi''s side.


    Facing Gu Yi stroking his chest, Mage Wang said uncertainly: "Teacher, Carol was taken away by that Harvey.


    I also found Raymond Leddington near there. Is this really no problem? "


    Gu Yi smiled shyly, and said, "What can be the problem?


    I hope Carol doesn''t want to die, and then I find that I can''t persuade her.


    Now someone will complete this task for me, why should I refuse? "


    Said the ancient pair waved their hands with the phoenix suspended in the air, and then looked at the Mage King and said: "That Harvey is actually very good. Raymond Laddington found Friega through him, and through Frie Jia contacted me.


    They have a perfect plan to change Carol...


    For the first time humans began to consciously guide the power of gems, why didn''t I help?


    This is also a kind of confrontation. If you really win, it will be more meaningful! "


    The Mage King hesitated and said, "But that Raymond Reddington is a vicious bastard, I''m worried..."


    Gu Yi smiled and drew a time and space leading to "Swat Alheim", and said with a smile as he walked: "Alvin is holding the reins, as long as Alvin''s position remains the same, what can we worry about? ?


    If Alvin��s position changes, it��s useless to worry! "


    A wry smile appeared on Mage King''s fat face, and he nodded and said, "Yes, what Alvin really wants, you can''t go around in circles."


    Speaking of the Mage King looking at Gu Yi''s back, he suddenly said loudly, "Teacher, can I just stare at Raymond and the others?


    I am worried that they will make Carol crazy! "


    Gu Yi turned around and looked at the Master King, and said with a smile: "According to your own heart, maybe you three fat guys will have a wonderful reaction together. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    Alvin really didn''t know anything, he couldn''t think of it anyway, Raymond actually dared to cooperate with Harvey in trying to manipulate Carol''s "destiny".


    This is a challenge that can stop the loss in time, anyway, the worst situation is to cut her off, it is better to take advantage of the opportunity to try to find the remaining value of her.


    When Nick Fury left, the message left to Raymond was not meaningless.


    Although this guy is a badass control freak from the heart, he is a pure humanist.


    He has a whole set of plans on how to control Carol, these things are cheap Raymond.


    Let him start a brand new attempt!


    Hell''s Kitchen cannot always rely on the personality of the boss to draw strength. Some people look annoying, but there are many problems when killed. It is better to find a way to control it.


    Raymond''s viciousness and Harvey''s cunningness in this kind of thing, coupled with their support of Alvin''s power, combine to be "king bomb"!


    Alvin was on the edge of the small village, watching the eagle eyes trembling on the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    He put his hands together in his mouth, and shouted loudly: "Good job Hawkeye, let it run and try it, you''re about to go in and wrestle with the alien soon."


    Hawkeye sadly pulled up a protective shield to make himself look like a tumor on the back of Tyrannosaurus rex.


    I tried the machine gun pedal under my feet, and then tried to pull the bow to release the arrow.


    Hawkeye sadly discovered that he seemed to be really suitable for being a dinosaur rider. After all, Principal Alvin didn''t have a tens of meters long axe, but he was able to blast an alien head hundreds of meters away.


    The only problem is that he has to face the alien or even the impact of the alien queen at close range.

 Chapter 1966： Hand in hand

    "Druid in Marvel (


    The jungles of Peru are quite different from the rainforests of Borneo waterways.


    The dense jungle is densely covered with giant trees. Compared with the rain forest, it is a bit more rash, and a bit less desperate green terror.


    Walking in the jungle is still very difficult, but there is absolutely no feeling of difficulty in walking in the rain forest.


    Alvin''s crow has been released for three days, but still has not found the position of the alien queen.


    Finally, he had to transplant the glands of the alien queen into the body of the Tyrannosaurus, preparing to use the most troublesome method to draw the alien queen out.


    As a new dragon knight, Hawkeye''s helpless makeup turned into a tumor on the body of Tyrannosaurus. With the help of the golden saddle, Hawkeye began to drive Tyrannosaurus to cruise through the jungle to kill those aliens.


    Although Tyrannosaurus rex is powerful, it is conscientious to say that it is really not an alien opponent. The sulfuric blood in the alien body is a huge challenge for this big guy who eats on his teeth.


    Without the help of Hawkeye, this Tyrannosaurus would not survive the alien siege in the jungle.


    Hawkeye chose a relatively open space for the aliens. The Avengers were sitting in the village among the Kun-style fighters and ready to go, but Alvin and the others stayed outside, ready to support Hawkeye.


    Looking at the image from the eagle-eye perspective in the computer in his hand, the Tyrannosaurus rex under him was turning around vigilantly, as if a huge murderous intent was hidden in the surrounding jungle.


    Alvin smiled and blew a whistle, and said, "It''s so lively. I bet Hawkeye likes this scene."


    Wesley, who was squatting on a big tree holding "Jessica''s Wrath" in search of a target, listened, and said bitterly, "Boss, I bet that Hawkeye definitely doesn''t like the current situation.


    I also feel the danger, but I just can''t see anything.


    Are those aliens invisible?


    If this continues, if Hawkeye is not happy, that handsome Tyrannosaurus will go crazy. "


    The scientific turtle Donatello squatted on the top of another big tree, and he kept adjusting the multifunctional glasses on his face.


    A few minutes later, the genius and strong tortoise shook his head helplessly, and said: "I can''t find them, and there is no response to life detection. How did they do it?


    Are these things alive?


    But I clearly feel that they are all around us..."


    Before he came in, the confident little tortoise said depressed: "How do you fight this? Do we have to wait for them to show up?"


    When the little turtle complained, an alien appeared behind John Wicker not far away.


    It moved slowly along the shadow of the big tree, like a chameleon that preyed on it, its whole body melted into the shadow, moving slowly and patiently little by little.


    There was no sound, and John Witkey felt nothing wrong.


    Even the absent-minded little raccoon swept through the shadow several times without realizing its existence.


    This kind of killer instinct seems to be an innate ability of aliens, allowing them to enjoy themselves in the complex environment of the jungle.


    The legendary gunman felt a little uneasy until the alien approached the John Witkey about 10 meters away.


    This feeling appeared many times in his life, and each time it was very dangerous.


    He frowned and looked around, then holding Bernelli, turning around recklessly and firing several shots towards the shadow.


    In such a short time, John Witkey did not completely lock the position of the alien. In front of him was Alvin, the rocket raccoon on his left, and a big tree on his right. The only possible problem was behind him.


    The legendary gunner found the source of the danger by instinct. The large shots made the small alien roar, and then suddenly jumped up and lunged at John Witkey.


    The Rocket Raccoon exclaimed, raising his hand and hitting the alien''s skull with a shot.


    The blue impulse bomb smoothly smashed the alien skull, but the terrible corrosion caused by the splashing alien blood made everyone around him sweat.


    John Wicker frowned and rubbed the little raccoon''s head, then blew a whistle, and two fat hellhounds rushed over from a distance.


    They gathered at John Witkey''s feet and began to roar in several directions nearby.


    He deliberately suppressed the hellhound''s desire to attack, and didn''t want to expose the place of his group too early, but he did not expect that the alien was more difficult than he thought.


    Now that the shot has been fired, it is meaningless to suppress it. With the roar of the Hellhounds, John Witkey relied on the tacit understanding with them, and fired several shots in several directions, causing several aliens to appear. shape.


    They are not invisible, but their mode of action is very deceptive. Before they attack, they will always make people subconsciously ignore their existence.


    With a few shots, a few more aliens jumped out.


    Alvin looked at the surprised little tortoises and the nervous John Witkers around them. He smiled and blew a whistle. The flying sword blew in the east, and with a harsh scream, he instantly killed these outcroppings. Alien.


    Looking at John Witkey who looked at him with a weird expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like that, I''ve seen them long ago, but my method is useless to you.


    If you are not familiar with it, you will definitely suffer!


    I''m going to Hawkeye soon, he seems to be a little bit unable to withstand it. "


    John Witkey understood what Alvin meant, and nothing was more impressive than this thrilling situation.


    The only thing about fighting power aliens is actually mediocre. As long as the gun is still useful, John Witkey can kill the aliens.


    The only problem is the strange stealth ability of Alien, a little carelessness is the ending of injury and death.


    It is difficult to fully understand this kind of thing without experiencing it in person.


    A shot was fired again in the direction of a hellhound''s roar. This time John Witkey directly hit a deformed chest. The little raccoon smashed the deformed exoskeleton for his special shotgun and shot out in its chest. A big hole.


    Seeing that alien ran for a few steps and then fell heavily to the ground, Alvin smiled and said, "It looks like you can handle it, but for safety, you still step back a little bit.


    Don''t retreat too far, find a suitable terrain to open the pheromone and attract some aliens. "


    Alvin frowned slightly, and said: "There are too many aliens here. Someone must share the pressure of the eagle eye, and by the way, let the alien queen also be confused.


    It''s best to make her feel compelled to take a look, as long as she finds it, everything will be easy. "


    John Witkey, who was originally here to work hard, nodded, attracting alien work is thrilling, but not so thrilling to make him forget "poverty".


    Looking at each other with Rocket Raccoon, John Witkey and his partner walked in another direction in silence.


    As soon as John Witkey left, the little turtle Donatello jumped from the tree. He manipulated the tactical computer on his wrist a few times. Four robots with heavy weapons and patches all over came from all around. Stood up in the bushes and made a funny pig cry.


    After smashing a few bottles of pheromone on the robot, Donatello smiled at Alvin and said, "Boss, you go and work, we can handle it by ourselves."


    Alvin looked at some of the little tortoises draped all over and armed to their teeth with the technology in the basement of the school. He smiled and nodded, and said, "You should be careful. If you can''t, go to the sky and stay."


    Alvin shouted at a big tree: "Wesley, you come with me to find Hawkeye."


    Wesley originally wanted to mess with the little tortoise, but after being named by Alvin, he sighed helplessly and said: "Boss, is it a bit too dangerous for me to fight monsters?"


    Alvin didn''t talk nonsense with Wesley either, "Golden Vine" rolled a bottle of pheromone and sprinkled it on him.


    This guy is so powerful that even Alvin is a little envious of his accurate marksmanship, but he will be lazy whenever he has the opportunity.


    In the past, the little brother would be fully fired only when he had to, and Robert and Cross were broken for him.


    Now that there is a chance, Alvin naturally wants to force him!


    The **** hid behind the boss, is it worth it?


    Seeing Alvin running quickly to the distance, Wesley sighed amidst the strange laughter of the little turtles, jumped off the tree and chased him in the direction of the boss.


    If the pheromone is spilled on the body, if it is too far away from the boss, it is too dangerous.


    ��������


    The Tyrannosaurus rex, who usually looks arrogant and domineering, has already felt a bit careless about one another in the face of alien assaults.


    In an open field, the Tyrannosaurus rex faced hundreds of sprinting and jumping aliens. It could only choose to shake the huge heads and tails, and attack those aliens with seemingly fierce attacks.


    Fortunately, the eagle eye on its back is very powerful. The two trusses are placed on its neck. The large-caliber electromagnetic machine gun that made it very uncomfortable has become its life-saving straw It resisted the eagle eye from the beginning Command, up to now, according to the command, flexibly turning his body to let Hawkeye shoot and kill those aliens, the whole process took less than half an hour.


    The huge pressure of death caused the proud Tyrannosaurus to lower its head and cooperate with the weak two-legged monster to save his life.


    With a "bang", the huge tail of Tyrannosaurus rex swept away a few alien shapes that had been touched from behind.


    Then it turned its body with a huge roar, and urged the eagle eye on its back to shoot.


    With the rotation of the Tyrannosaurus rex, the dense high-explosive bombs swept across a large area, turning more than a dozen evil aliens into hornet nests.


    Hawkeye controlled two electromagnetic weapons with his feet to cooperate with the actions of Tyrannosaurus Rex, while shooting arrows to kill a few aliens that had never been far away in the jungle.


    Looking at the jungle that seemed to be getting more and more lively, and the noise from all directions, Hawkeye reluctantly pressed the communicator and said: "Boss, if you don''t make a move, I may not be able to match the time when the alien queen appears."


    When Hawkeye spoke, the three-headed alien broke through the Tyrannosaurus rex machine gunner''s blockade. When approaching the Tyrannosaurus, one of them wanted to jump on its back and launch a fatal attack from the dead corner of the Tyrannosaurus.


    Hawkeye, who was half-fixed on the saddle, responded extremely quickly and fired two arrows in a row that hit two alien heads, but another alien at his shooting blind spot rushed to the back of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hearing the strong wind behind him, when Hawkeye was about to lift his seat belt and turn to meet the enemy, a bullet hit the profile of the alien, exploding a big hole and knocking the alien off the dragon''s back.


    Wesley''s slightly panicked voice sounded: "Boss, you have to look at me a little bit. The aliens here seem to love me very much..."

 Chapter 1967： Wesley

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Alvin guarded under a big tree, and Feijian Dongfeng kept strangling nearby aliens according to his command.


    Wesley on the big tree is like a beacon, constantly attracting alien moths to fight the fire.


    Alvin didn''t kill, but only protected his surroundings, while letting Wes use his gun to cover the difficult eagle eye.


    The news in the communicator is always shared, and the organization of these aliens far exceeds Alvin''s imagination.


    Now Little Tortoise, John Witkey, and Wesley on the tree now look like aliens under the Queen of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and they have been targeted by many aliens at the same time.


    Facing these creatures without vision, Alvin and the others are creating an atmosphere where a new queen is born.


    The relatively weak Queen Tyrannosaurus Rex has very few subordinates...


    If Alvin frightened the Alien Queen away by killing, the plan might be completely aborted.


    Wesley''s abilities are indeed very powerful. The combination of shots and marksmanship with the powerful "Jessica''s Fist" has greatly magnified his lethality.


    As long as there is a gun in hand and the bullet is useful, even the gods can kill it.


    The old-fashioned lever-type rifle exerted its most power in his hands...


    Every time a bullet is fired, a bullet will be added when pushing the lever. This makes the rifle in Wesley''s hand look like an infinite bullet, killing the aliens that impact the eagle eye at a speed of two shots per second. .


    What makes Alvin most envious is that this kid seems to have a natural sense of battlefield rhythm.


    He does not desperately pursue speed, but selectively kills the most dangerous aliens, and intervenes in the attack rhythm of the aliens through bullets. He can easily disrupt their footsteps when the aliens attack, for the eagle eye. Buy time for adjustment.


    Since this guy was resuscitated, he began to develop in the direction of "assistance" and had his own shooting logic.


    It''s a pity that he is not courageous enough, and it feels helpless to live by, so he learned about the situation Alvin and the others are facing, his father and the boss together asked Alvin to give him a little pressure.


    A talented kid is about to soak himself into a salty fish in happiness!


    This makes many people look at it...


    Regardless of whether this pressure can motivate him to improve his abilities or motivate him to improve his accounting level, it is better than letting him pass by.


    Otherwise, Alvin wouldn''t be fine looking for trouble, and bring Wesley to do such a dangerous thing.


    With a "bang" gunshot, an alien suddenly fell to the ground. Its tipping motion affected the impact of several nearby aliens, and even brought one of them to the ground.


    The eagle eye that found the opportunity immediately urged the Tyrannosaurus to turn, a wild tail sweep like a major league hitter, struggling to hit a home run that made the four aliens go to the sky.


    Then Hawkeye stepped on the machine gun firing button and killed several aliens facing him.


    Everything seemed so logical, but Hawkeye was keenly aware of the "secret".


    He seemed to be guided by others and brought into a comfortable attack rhythm.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex swept his tail and shot himself almost in one go, without the slightest sluggishness. This is almost impossible on a complicated battlefield.


    But since Wesley intervened, everything began to become a matter of course.


    "Good job, Wesley!"


    Hawkeye excitedly shot an explosive arrow, blasting the two aliens that were forced together by Wesley''s bullets into rotten meat, and then said loudly: "Boy, you should come to the Avengers to work. You will Fortune!"


    Wesley shot an alien that was sneaking close to the Tyrannosaurus rex. While pushing the bolt and filling a bullet at the same time, Wesley said helplessly, "What''s the point of playing?


    I have my own house, my salary is not bad, and I have a girlfriend who is growing up...


    The most important thing is that I also have an old man who must have a lot of bank deposits. The dangerous job of the "Avenger" is not suitable for me.


    I am a pacifist, and I am ready to maintain my good qualities. "


    Hawkeye can be regarded as an old senior in the world of archers. He amusingly urged the Tyrannosaurus rex to jump a few times and trample two aliens to death, and then said with a smile: "If your old man Cross knew you were always staring at him. Pension money, I guess he will die at home.


    You are wasting your talent, you know?


    You are a gun artist, and in the end you want to be a top accountant! "


    Wesley said indifferently: "What''s wrong with this? Except when I face Robert, I live happily at other times.


    I just want to work from 9 to 5 every day, with two days off a week, and two months of paid vacation a year.


    Who am I getting in the way? "


    Alvin was made to laugh by Wesley��s directional complaints. He directed Feijian to kill a few aliens who were trying to get close to him, and then said with a smile: "I personally support your idea, if the whole world It''s a guy like you, and the world will be peaceful.


    But have you ever thought about how to make your family and girlfriend live happily?


    I don''t mind if you never touch a gun, but with your nine-rate accounting standards, can you support yourself? You have to put a little pressure on yourself, you don''t have to use your abilities to fight, but you have to be a little bit positive.


    Otherwise your little girlfriend will leave you sooner or later when he grows up and matures. "


    Speaking of Alvin suddenly remembering the time he had just arrived, he smiled and said: "Don''t fool yourself with the idea of''I can, but I don''t want to''.


    Don''t dare or don''t dare, there is nothing shameful in admitting timidity!


    I have deceived myself with the same words before, because I know that when doing anything, there is no end to hard work. Difficulties will constantly come to the door. It is really tiring, and if I mess up, I will feel bad. ! "


    Wesley listened and said incredulously: "Boss, you used to be like me?"


    Alvin said funnyly: "What do you mean by me being like you? I have a restaurant with a daily income of over a thousand yuan. How do you compare to me?


    It was only after a little stimulation that I became the principal of the school.


    I have offended the gang in Hell''s Kitchen. For a while, I had to guard against someone shooting at my house with RPG. Now there are steel plates in the windows of the second floor of the restaurant, and the bullet marks on them are still there.


    Who doesn''t want to spend a lifetime easily?


    But relying on the way we deceive ourselves can''t get easy. We are actually afraid of difficulties, don''t want to face things we are not good at, and then subconsciously ignore that our lives are not completely guaranteed.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of us. We know in our hearts that we are not actually tough guys. I was pushed to the point where I am today, and I understand what I want?


    What about you


    Your guys have their own ideals, have you figured out what you want to do now? Salted fish is nothing at all, but how can you reassure your family if you waste yourself aimlessly?


    Anyway, if I were Robert, I would never let you get closer to Tai Li. You can''t even buy a car for Tai Li. How can you give him happiness? "


    Wesley was silent for a long time, and the rhythm of shooting was sped up by his instinct, making Hawkeye, who needed to control the Tyrannosaurus rex, to be full of energy to barely keep up with his rhythm.


    Until a wave of alien attacks was completely dissipated, Wesley hesitated and said this time: "Boss, do you mean I should join the Avengers to get a high salary? Actually it is not impossible, I just don''t want to frequent it. Business trip..."


    Alvin was grinned by Wesley, and he said funnyly: "You **** do this, who will give you a high salary?


    Can''t you think of something else? For example, read more books on accounting to ensure that your work ability will not be eliminated by society. Among the Avengers, those who will settle accounts are hard to find. Are there few who can shoot?


    Can''t you **** find something you''re interested in, and what can support your family?


    Do you want everyone to take care of you for the rest of their lives and let you use crappy arithmetic to help with tax filing? "


    Wesley sighed helplessly and said: "Boss, my ability seems to be only used to kill something, but I don''t like killing people, killing monsters is a bit too tired...


    Without this ability, I am definitely a qualified accountant, but with this ability, I am a bit contradictory. "


    I have the ability to think about why I have to work hard. It is not surprising at all. Alvin himself has had this stage.


    The only problem is that Wesley''s state of oil and salt is too scratching.


    It really means I don��t like to listen, I don��t want to understand it, I don��t want to do it if I understand it, and I can��t do it well!


    Regardless of ability and personality alone, Wesley is definitely the best of all.


    Hawkeye, who had been listening, listened to Alvin��s gasping voice. He took advantage of his breathing effort and smiled and interjected: ��Boss, some people need catalysts to mature. From my personal experience, Marriage is a potent medicine, and the effect of having a child is doubled."


    Alvin shook his head and laughed and said, "You are right, it looks like you are also here. I should tell everyone not to hire this waste wood. When he has to reach out to his father on a date, he will naturally have motivation Up."


    Wesley was hit in an instant, and he said uncomfortably: "Boss, I will work hard when I go back to ensure that there will be a new result for everyone next year Alvin was grinned by Wesley. Now, I have decided to work hard, and it will be delayed until next year to show people what the result is?


    He silently said "sorry" to Robert and Cross, and completely gave up the idea of ??"persuading" Wesley.


    This guy is not mud, but it is too difficult to put him on the wall. Maybe he can only find his inner motivation when he matures, or gets married as Hawkeye said.


    This is a lover of family, only when the family life is challenged, he will really work hard.


    Just like when the Shouhehui came, he also stood up. He was there for several New York wars, and he did not flinch during the siege of the Chicago Behemoth.


    He is extremely talented, but has a salty character. Who can say that this must be bad?


    Alvin, who felt a little funny about himself "nosy" suddenly froze, and found that all the aliens around him seemed to disappear.


    "Could it be that killing the aliens too quickly scared them away?"


    Alvin murmured to himself, and then suddenly received a signal from the crow that had been hovering in the sky.


    There seemed to be a riot in the jungle in the distance, and countless aliens gathered towards him.


    A huge alien emerged from the ground, and while advancing in the direction where the Tyrannosaurus was, it drove the countless aliens into several strands, and rushed to several places where it believed the enemy was.


    Seeing that the situation finally reached the most critical position in his plan, Alvin happily pressed the communicator and said with a smile: "Guys, the show has begun.


    You start from the outer isolation zone and slowly shrink the blockade. This time we will kill all these damned things at once. "

 Chapter 1968： Not the same alien queen, the same Alvin!

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Alvin spotted the alien queen in the distance, and could feel that this alien queen was very different from the alien queen that Norman Osborn had put in a jar.


    The dark body was unusually tall, and the two seemingly slender front paws just flicked away, tearing apart the big tree in front of him.


    A ten-meter-long terrible tail covered with barbed thorns, with a gentle swing, opened a broad road for the alien army behind.


    During the high-speed running, the alien queen was covered with a body carapace with strange patterns, and won the contest with the rock from time to time. Except for a dazzling spark, there was no scratch on its body.


    Alvin ordered the crow to approach and investigate, and found that there were some weird symbols on this alien body, all showing its extraordinary origins.


    Alvin, who was more sensitive to symbols, thought about it carefully, and then called Alexei.


    The weird symbols on it are very similar to those in the Mayan temple, but there is only one temple nearby, and at that time, I used the Xingtian tomahawk to chop the bodies of the gods into ashes.


    The few who slipped through the net were also lighted by the Emperor Qin''s sky lanterns in the underworld. The only one was hacked to death by Alexei and Stark''s cooperation, and the corpse was finally handled by him.


    The birth of aliens begins with parasites, and the strength of the parasite determines the strength of aliens to some extent.


    This alien queen is so powerful that it might be related to the corpse of the Maya god.


    It would be okay if this alien queen was born from the corpse of a Mayan **** she missed.


    If not, it means that there may be tombs of Mayan gods or tombs of other powerful creatures nearby. Who knows how many powerful aliens will be born there?


    Alexei smiled and asked as soon as he got on the phone: "Principal Alvin, why do you call me when you are free? I heard that you are in Peru, which is not a good place."


    Alvin was impatient to talk nonsense with the old cow. He asked loudly, "What did you do with the corpse of the Mayan black **** you killed last time?"


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and then said triumphantly: "Principal Alvin, you also admit that I killed it, right?


    Pluto and their gang of **** have been talking about me bragging, now they have nothing to say. "


    The old cow''s brain circuit made Alvin a little helpless. He said unhappy, "Don''t talk nonsense, I know you took his head back. I ask you, what did you do with the black god''s corpse in the end?"


    Alexey said triumphantly: "What else can I do? Of course I brought it back and gave it to Professor Wilson to study it. The old guy was so happy, he promised to write a letter of recommendation for Boris when he graduated."


    Alvin heard a curse, hung up, pressed the communicator and said, "Guys, be careful, things have changed a little.


    Everyone retreated to the periphery, and then slowly outflanked them, attacking from the air, never land, there may be weird alien shapes here. "


    In fact, when the Alien Queen entered Alvin''s sight, it meant that it could not escape.


    The only thing Alvin had to do now was to hold it and let it scream to attract the aliens to come to rescue.


    The guys on the periphery are used to prevent aliens from escaping. They will establish a blockade and make sure not to let go of the aliens.


    The situation has changed slightly now, but the problem is not too big.


    It doesn''t make much difference whether the alien is powerful or not, but he wants to see where the alien queen was born.


    The ruined Mayan temple is no longer useful. Dr. Ethan and the others have been thinking about it with two Maya artifacts for a while, but they are still to no avail.


    Now that there are traces of the Mayan gods, Alvin wants to see if there are any instructions on how to use the artifact.


    Taking a look at the Tyrannosaurus rex already weakening in his legs not far away, Alvin walked over and patted this big guy''s legs with disgust, and said, "Why are you a Jurassic overlord so trash?"


    Hawkeye, riding a Tyrannosaurus rex as a decoy, had vaguely seen the movement in the distance.


    He said bitterly, "Boss, don''t say his legs are weak, my legs are also starting to weaken.


    This Tyrannosaurus is a baby born in a zoo. How can it be compared with this monster? "


    As Hawkeye spoke, Wesley''s trembling voice sounded, "Boss, can you let Lennox pick me up?"


    I''m really not good at fighting this scale! "


    Alvin snorted in disgust, and forced the angel on his shoulders out, letting her drag Wesley and Hawkeye to the outskirts of the jungle to meet the Avengers.


    Then he removed the golden saddle from the Tyrannosaurus rex and urged the reluctant "tyranny" to climb onto the body of the Tyrannosaurus.


    The black organism quickly covered the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, arming this already fierce and unusual Tyrannosaurus into a mechanical Tyrannosaurus.


    Alvin took the God of War 4 out and put it on, then looked at the grumpy "venom dragon" beside him with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and summoned the "corpse vine" to replenish the aggrieved "tyranny" and then stood up straight The body roared at the alien that had appeared on the edge of the jungle.


    "Venom Dragon" seemed to roar domineeringly at the jungle with its big mouth in response to Alvin''s roar.


    After the enhanced blood flow of Tyrannosaurus rex was accelerated, the alien queen glands transplanted into the body also began to volatilize pheromones, seeming to urge the enemy on the opposite side to come to a decisive battle.


    When the first batch of aliens appeared, the machine gun mounted on the back of the Tyrannosaurus opened fire first.


    A large number of bullets rained on the edge of the jungle, creating a death zone.


    The "tyranny" obviously knows shooting better than the owner, and the Tyrannosaurus rex becomes more swift and sensitive under its control.


    When the aliens appeared on the left and right sides, Tyrannical and Alvin separated left and right. It chose to shoot against the frontal offensive while hitting the enemy on the side with its big tail and claws.


    Alvin was much simpler. Feijian flew in the east wind, swaying in the air like a swimming fish.


    Occasionally there are aliens that slip through the net, and facing Alvin''s battle axe, there is no resistance.


    Before the alien queen, who had just rushed out of the jungle and entered the clearing, had no time to show her might, a huge golden vine sprang up from the ground and tied it up firmly.


    The terrifying alien form tens of meters high can still struggle a few times in the face of the golden vine with "sleepy" characters.


    A little electric light appeared on its dark body, making the "Golden Vine" appear uncomfortable.


    But that''s it...


    The uncomfortable "Golden Vine" plunged into the alien body, and a lot of energy was extracted.


    After the combat goal was completed, the "venom dragon" was relieved of pressure. It looked like a hen smoking marijuana, and began to spin around the open space.


    While biting and hitting the aliens who wanted to come to rescue their own queen, he yelled at Alvin for reward.


    Alvin greeted the "corpse vine" funny, and gave the "tyranny" little brother again.


    Then he walked to the alien queen who was **** by the big five flowers, and deliberately went around its head so that it could not be unable to speak for help.


    Looking at the alien''s two slender arms, Alvin grinned and swung his tomahawk to remove them first.


    Listening to this alien queen screaming in pain like a siren, watching the aliens around them seem crazy, she rushed towards her desperately.


    Alvin smiled with satisfaction, took out a set of runes, and shot them on a big gun specially prepared for God of War 4.


    Rune Language: Flying Dragon


    When attacking, there is a 20% chance to cast a level 18 fang


    When attacking, there is a 12% chance to cast a level 15 Hydra


    Level 14 Holy Fire Aura Endowment


    +360 defense


    +230 defense against missiles


    +5 to all attributes


    +30 strength


    +5% upper limit of lightning resistance


    Damage taken reduced by 7


    Putting the Tomahawk Famine on his back, Alvin happily lit up the 14th-level holy fire aura, a red halo lit up from under his feet, forming an attack halo with a radius of about 30 meters.


    Any alien that enters this range will be burned by the sacred fire, 15 points of fire damage is not too big, but basically no alien can survive 2 seconds.


    Seeing that the alien queen was burned for a few seconds, she started to whine sharplyAlvin was worried that it would be burned to death, so he had to advance a distance of tens of meters.


    These are not the most powerful, the holy fire aura gives the weapon flame blessing.


    When Alvin is holding a big spray, every hit can deal nearly 80 points of fire damage, and those special ammunition are specially designed for his irregular shotgun, which is terrible!


    From time to time, the 18th-level undead spell "Poison Fang" is triggered, and the fan-shaped fangs exploded will cause those aliens to fall to the ground with green screams.


    Occasionally, a flame hydra with a height of more than ten meters can be stimulated, and it spews deadly flames toward the surrounding area.


    Facing the deathless impact of countless aliens, Alvin was a fortress alone, causing huge damage to them.


    The clever "tyranny" from the moment Alvin took the gun, drove the Tyrannosaurus into the shooting corner of the boss, looking loyal to the boss''s back.


    The master and servant were not in a hurry, playing too fast would be bad if the aliens regain their sanity and want to escape.


    This refueling style of play is the best, it can kill without haste, and can slowly attract all the aliens, which is the most effective for their current situation.


    After all, the land here belongs to Alvin, and it is him who really suffers.


    Animals and drug dealers are all dead, and you can''t even destroy plants and soil.


    John Witkey and Little Turtle on the periphery received the notice and watched the battle scene, they stopped fighting.


    Giving up fighting with the aliens who were looking for trouble, they instead boarded the Quinn fighters that came to meet them, and began to block and isolate them with the Avengers.


    With Alvin''s fighting position as the core, the jungle within a radius of 30 kilometers is their target of blockade.

 Chapter 1969： Underground pyramid

    "Druid in Marvel (


    One by one metal long poles are projected into the jungle, and each pole is 100 meters apart. Whenever a living body wants to pass between the long poles, a strong current will hit them.


    Dozens of Quinn fighter jets went back and forth many times before using the new grid emergency produced by Stark Group to complete this extreme blockade in the jungle.


    This kind of grid adjusted to the most sensitive state has an attack mode that does not distinguish between enemy and ourselves.


    Any creatures that come close to them will be attacked, from aliens to hares, from cockroaches to spiders, everything that might be parasitic by aliens will all die, not even the underground creatures.


    As long as the rest waits until Alvin is finished, and then they use this high-sensitivity grid to advance little by little to completely eliminate the possibility of alien existence.


    Although it will definitely cause accidental injury, no one will say much at this moment.


    After all, the animal protection agency can''t control aliens.


    Just when everyone felt that this task should be completed smoothly.


    The rocket raccoon with sharp eyes saw an alien cautiously rushing into a bush in the window of the Kun fighter.


    "Hey, I seemed to see an alien hiding there just now."


    Michelangelo, the little tortoise on the side, said with a smile: "Oh, you must have blurred your eyes. You should equip yourself with a pair of glasses to prevent yourself from exploding in the wrong place, haha!


    Now the aliens are crazy, they are rushing to save their mother. "


    Rocket Raccoon is the kind of temper that can''t be provocative. He grinned and uttered a threatening cry at Michelangelo, and then said angrily: "Daddy Rocket will never read it wrong, you green-skinned turtle shell monster, hurry up. Apologize to me."


    When Michelangelo heard this, he put his hands together insincerely, and said, "God, I have to apologize to him, or he will blow up my toilet.


    I''m so scared, haha..."


    Rocket Raccoon was furious and took out his big gun. Before he could pull the bolt, the four robots croaking at him aimed the bigger guns.


    Lennox intervened with a headache and waved his hand. He reluctantly said: "Oh, oh, oh, we are in the same group, are you fighting at an altitude of several hundred meters?"


    Lennox looked at the Rocket Raccoon irritably, and said, "Man, putting your gun away and pointing it at your comrades is the most stupid thing."


    Rocket Raccoon reluctantly put away the big gun, and said cursingly: "You idiots don''t even know what you are talking about?"


    Speaking of Rocket Raccoon looking at John Witkey, he said in a weird tone: "Hey, buddy, don''t you believe me?"


    John Wicker looked into the eyes of the little raccoon, hesitated a little, stood up and pressed the switch on the rear door of the Kun fighter, and said, "Is there any aliens that have escaped? Let''s go down and see."


    Speaking, John Witkey picked up his Bernelli, hung a belt full of ammunition on his waist again, and then took a few bullet belts and hung it on his body.


    Looking at Lennox, who was staring at him with weird eyes, John Witkey said in a deep voice, "Find a place to let us down..."


    Lennox shook his head incredibly, and said, "I think you are really crazy!"


    John Witkey shook his head and said, "If you don''t go down and take a look, the nagging of the Rockets will drive everyone here crazy, you choose."


    Lennox gave a thumbs up admiringly, then turned and commanded the pilot to lower the height, and left John Witkey and the little raccoon in a clearing.


    Before leaving, Lennox looked at John Witkey sympathetically, and shouted: "If you have any questions, please call in time. I''m nearby."


    Speaking of the Kun-style fighter jets were sent off by John Witkey''s thumb and Little Raccoon''s middle finger, and began to take off again.


    Rocket watched John Witkey stuffing two pieces of dog food into the mouths of the two Hellhounds. He said a little unhappy: "You actually don''t believe me, do you?


    You short-sighted two-legged monsters can''t see the power of Master Rocket at all. "


    John Wicker glanced at the Rocket Raccoon. He patted Bernelli in his hand and said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter if I believe you, as a partner I will stand by your side.


    Even if we are ashamed, we should be together. It''s not the first time anyway! "


    Saying that John Witkey rubbed the heads of the two Hellhounds, turned his head and said to the Rocket Raccoon: "You had better read it right, or we can find a single alien nearby. I never want to be hung up. Humiliated on the Internet."


    After listening to the Rocket Raccoon circled around John Witkey twice, he suddenly said in a very bad tone: "Aha, you can''t live without me, right?


    Only Rocket Daddy will be your partner and accompany you from birth to death. "


    Looking at the Rocket Raccoon with a habitual smelly mouth, John Witkey shook his head indifferently and said: "Someone told me that you always push your friends away at critical times, so as not to put too much emotion into yourself and get hurt. .


    I didn''t quite believe it, but now I believe it. "


    Speaking, John Wicker tilted his head to signal to start, and then he took the lead to walk towards the jungle that he had passed by before.


    Rocket Raccoon looked at John Witkey''s back. He hesitated in place, grinned and muttered in a language that humans could not understand for a while, and finally slapped his furry face forcefully, and held the big gun at John. ��Freelancers chased up.


    "You are a good partner, but you must take back what you said about me, or I will put the gun in your **** and shoot."


    John Witkey moved forward vigilantly, while frowning, glanced at the Rocket Raccoon, and said: "Those are not what I said, I just agree with his opinion."


    Rocket Raccoon pulled the bolt angrily, causing the front end of the big gun to stick out a muzzle thicker than his arm.


    "Which **** slander Rocket Daddy like this? Tell me, I''m going to kill him!"


    John Wicker glanced at the hard-mouthed Rocket blankly and said, "Principal Alvin, and your mother Victoria."


    Rocket Raccoon put the big gun behind him in frustration, and then said with a sigh: "They don''t know me at all. I''m a tough guy, definitely not the sissy in their mouths."


    "Can your number of friends make up two hands?"


    As John Witkey looked at the Hellhound who suddenly showed an attacking posture, he stopped and turned his head and said, "You seem to be right, there are aliens nearby.


    Let''s go in and see..."


    Rocket Raccoon smashed his fingers to calculate, and found that even if he added Peter Querna''s gang of bastards, even the young sapling was considered a friend, he still had not enough ten fingers.


    Angrily, he jumped on the spot and yelled a few times, and said, "Who needs so many friends?


    True men do not need friends, only opponents! "


    The Talking Rocket Raccoon caught up with John Witkey and walked with him through a dense bush with his gun.


    When they reached the edge of the bushes, they found a huge hole in the center of a few dense trees.


    And the terrifying footprints on the ground indicate that the terrifying alien queen came from here.


    Watching the two Hellhounds bow their bodies and stared at the cave, John Witkey glanced at the Rocket Raccoon and said, "You''re right, are you carrying enough explosives?"


    Rocket Raccoon took off his backpack and fiddled with him. He made a time bomb that looked like an alarm clock. Then he smiled proudly and said: "It is a good habit for Rocket Daddy to ensure that there is always enough explosives around him."


    Just as the Rocket Raccoon was playing with the bomb proudly, the two Hellhounds suddenly roared at the jungle behind them.


    John Witkey turned around and fired almost instinctively. The bullet passed through the dense bushes and hit a mimicry alien, causing it to flow out of pale yellow blood and showing its shape.


    Hearing the rustling noises around, but he couldn''t see the aliens that seemed to be invisible, John Witkey retreated to the side of a big tree and began to shoot with the fluctuating trajectory of vegetation.


    "I contacted Lennox, you leave the bomb to me and fly with my two dogs first."


    Rocket Raccoon howled and fired frantically, and shouted loudly: "Daddy Rocket is a loyal person, don''t want to drive me away.


    These little bugs are not difficult to deal with, let us kill them all. "


    John Wicker is not the kind of character who is willing to talk nonsense with people. He shot wildly while watching around, and finally he said loudly: "Retreat into the cave, where the place is small, we are all guarded.


    Hold on for a while, Lennox and the others are coming soon. "


    Rocket Raccoon is definitely a reliable gunman when he is not talking nonsense. With his back against John Witkey, he moved to the cave with him little by little, and walked tens of meters along the diagonally downward cave. distance.


    Listening to the strange neighs of the invisible aliens outside the cave, the Rocket Raccoon said in a weird tone: "I don''t know if it is my illusion. I think they are telling the things inside to''start the meal''?"


    John Wicker put himself a pair of tactical glasses so that he could see clearly in the dark.


    As soon as Rocket Raccoon''s voice fell, he heard a rustling sound from the depths of the cave, and then a large group of alien larvae crawled out.


    "FUCK!"


    John Wicker, who seldom uttered swear words in the battle, yelled angrily and started shooting frantically at the ground with Bernelli.


    "Rocket, give me the bomb, we can''t let these **** things run out."


    Rocket Raccoon didn''t hesitate to backhand the bomb to John Witkey, and when the bomb was thrown into the depths of the cave, he suddenly turned and shot at the top of the cave.


    The soft soil suddenly collapsed, burying the deep cave.


    Pushing away a Hellhound with Mars in his mouth disgustingly, Rocket Raccoon sat on the ground and said, "FUCK, it''s dangerous!"


    When the Rockets slackened, John Witkey took his place and raised his gun at the entrance of the hole. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "How powerful is your bomb?"


    The Rocket Raccoon exhaled heavily and said, "200 meters rangehow far did you throw it?"


    John Witker broke down and pulled the Rocket Raccoon and sprinted towards the hole, screaming loudly as he ran, "You idiot will kill the two of us sooner or later, I am not a superman, I can only shoot 40 meters in baseball!"


    The moment the two rushed to the entrance of the cave, there was a muffled noise in the depths of the cave, and then the whole cave began to collapse.


    Furiously rushing out of the hole, John Witkey and the others had not had time to shoot and kill the alien who was trying to attack them, and the ground under their feet collapsed.


    The whole ground seemed to be hollow, causing the two unlucky ghosts to roar in panic, and began to fall downward along with the aliens surrounding them.


    When Lennox arrived, a piece of the jungle had disappeared, replaced by a pyramid built underground.


    More than a dozen aliens who looked similarly panicked were moving on the pyramid.


    The guilty little turtles immediately jumped off the plane and started searching around.


    Wesley and Hawkeye, who came after hearing the news, also joined the search.


    John Witkey has a monster combat uniform, and the little raccoon is a master of alien weapons. It should not be easy to be killed by a collapse.


    ��������


    Alvin, who was fighting with the aliens, heard the news, and he watched the picture coming from the current screen...


    Urging the angel Sila, who had been strangling the aliens on the periphery, to speed up a little, Alvin released 7 Beidou flying swords and began to strangle the nearby aliens with all his strength.


    When the last Alien fell, Alvin walked to the Alien Queen whose limbs had been removed, and angrily chopped off its tail, then looked and looked at its abdomen, muttering to himself: " Are you the **** male or female?"

 Chapter 1970： You haven’t seen it, doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist

    "Druid in Marvel (


    When Alvin arrived near the pyramid, almost an hour had passed.


    Seeing a few little turtles sitting on the ground in frustration, Michelangelo beat his head from time to time.


    Alvin frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    Michelangelo stared small eyes, looked at Alvin guiltily, and said, "Boss, it''s all because of me, otherwise John and the Rockets would never get off the plane.


    I should have believed in the Rockets at the time, and we should follow along. "


    Alvin listened, patted Michelangelo''s head, and said, "I heard what happened. It has nothing to do with you.


    It''s still not sure whether people are dead or not. What is the use of your guilt? "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Donatello, who was playing with a complicated computer, and said, "John Witkey''s behemoth combat uniform has a positioning function. Can''t you find his position?"


    Donatello repeatedly confirmed the location of a green dot on the computer. He looked up at Alvin and said: "Boss, John''s location is in the center of the pyramid, but we can''t find the entrance to the pyramid at all."


    Alvin is a rough temper. He said in a deep voice: "If there is no entrance, we will blast an entrance. We are not archaeologists. The most important thing is to save people."


    Donatello frustrated the computer a few times and showed the model of the pyramid, saying: "We contacted Professor Wilson and he said that this pyramid is completely different from the Maya pyramid structure.


    The chain structure ensures the stability of the pyramid, but violent dismantling from the outside world will trigger a chain reaction and cause the pyramid to collapse.


    Moreover, our detector found that a group of energy matrices were activated in it, and none of us knew what would be the consequences of destroying the pyramid. "


    "FUCK! Then we can''t get in? How did John Witkey get in?"


    It was also the first time Alvin had encountered such a difficult situation. Originally, he saw John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon, the unlucky partner trying to pull them off, but it seemed to hurt them.


    Donatello shook his head and said: "This pyramid is activated. Professor Wilson is calculating the operation mode of the pyramid and calculating the time when the entrance appears, but I don''t know how long it will take to get an answer."


    Looking at every boulder on the outer layer of the pyramid, there are various incomprehensible symbols, Alvin shook his head inconceivably and said: "How do those aliens get in and out? Do they also calculate the time to open the door?"


    Lennox walked to Alvin''s side and said helplessly: "Boss, in fact, apart from some of the aliens that we rushed to destroy, the remaining aliens are also locked in the pyramid.


    This pyramid was activated only after the collapse was completely over. The collapse must have touched some of its mechanism.


    It''s a pity that we were a few minutes late. John and the Rockets don''t know if they are alive now? "


    "Should be alive!"


    Donatello tapped on the computer several times and said: "The body monitoring system built into the behemoth combat uniform cannot receive complete information due to signal problems, but the weak signal of the combat uniform shows that it is still complete, and John''s The heartbeat is still there.


    We''ve all seen the appearance of those aliens who eat. If the monster uniform is not damaged, then John must be alive. "


    Alvin looked at the unthinkable appearance of everyone, and he waved his hand to open a space door leading to the school.


    He wanted to bring Professor Wilson directly over and let him observe the operation mode of the pyramid on the spot, so that he might find the entrance faster.


    John Witkey is a good guy and the lover of the old acquaintance Daria. It would be a shame if such a guy died inexplicably.


    Professor Wilson crossed the space gate and came to the jungle of Peru. He didn''t expect that Chiron would come with him.


    This guy used the school��s "cradle of life" to print a centaur for himself, completely restoring the demeanor of a demigod.


    Although there is still a half of the godhead that represents artistic accomplishment, it has not been recovered.


    However, this guy is wearing a tuxedo, pretending to be a monocle, and instead of holding Chang Ge in his hand, he is holding a pipe instead, making him look like a scholar, not a warrior.


    Alvin knew that Chiron would be fine and would not mess around, but at this moment he didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with the centaur. He pulled Professor Wilson to the side of Donatello, pointed to the pyramid model on the computer, and said: "Professor, can this thing really not be opened from the outside?"


    Professor Wilson sighed, placed a pile of data in his hand next to the computer, and then pointed to the pyramid layer by layer in the distance, and said: "The whole pyramid is actually a huge timer. Look carefully. You will find that it has been working.


    The entrance only appears once every twelve hours.


    It is possible to find a point and force it to open, but when the timer is stuck, what will happen to the energy matrix below it, none of us know.


    The most likely is that it will self-destruct instead of self-extinguishing. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the distant pyramid and found that the giant rocks on it were really flowing according to certain rules, but he had been worried about the situation of John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon just now, so he didn''t care too much. .


    "FUCK, what the **** is this? The Mayan pyramid is not like this at all!"


    Alvin gritted his teeth and said: "The big deal is that an energy core is detonated. If it doesn''t work, you should withdraw first. I rushed in and rescued people.


    Damn, this thing can''t be more powerful than nuclear weapons, right? "


    "You certainly don''t want to see the situation after the explosion..."


    Chiron, who had recovered his centaur figure, paced slowly to Alvin��s side, and said in a deep voice, ��This is not the pyramid of the Mayan deity. In fact, the pyramid was adopted by many gods because of its unique energy aggregation characteristics. Mausoleum, temple, etc."


    Alvin said impatiently: "My eyes are very good. I saw the symbol on the seal of the Mayan gods. You said it is not a Mayan pyramid. What is it?"


    Chiron smiled and shook his head and said, "Those are only divine texts. If you are willing to learn about them, you will find that Asgard has similar texts.


    I saw the body of the Mayan **** in the school��s collection room, and even participated in Dr. Ethan��s planing operation.


    You killed the last blood of the Mayan **** alone...


    This place is obviously higher than the ruined pyramid in the photo. If it is really a Mayan pyramid, how could the Mayan gods lay a higher-level tomb without sleeping and ran there? "


    Alvin looked at Professor Wilson and nodded slightly. He waved his hand helplessly and said: "Stop talking nonsense, I just want to know what the **** is here? And how can we get in.


    We have a buddy stuck in it, and I must find a way to rescue it. "


    Chiron nodded and said, "This is not actually an altar or temple, but a trial ground and a tomb of warriors.


    You should have heard of the "celestial group". The reason for the generation of the gods on earth is because the "celestial group" intervened in the evolution of mankind.


    Of course, the ��celestial group�� was later killed by those ��celestial�� who smashed out of the earth. "


    Speaking of Chiron looking at Alvin''s impatient expression, he sighed and said, "Your own wife is a demigod. Can''t you just pay attention to this history?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "In my eyes, there are only two kinds of''gods'',''harmful'' and''harmless''.


    Those ��immortals�� have already killed the most powerful ones. It doesn��t make sense for us to take those guys too seriously now. "


    Chiron was taken aback by Alvin��s "strongman logic", and then said with a smile: "You have no good way anyway. Why don''t you listen to me to finish this story, and then you might feel at ease? ."


    Speaking of Chiron, he looked at the slowly moving pyramid in the distance and said, "This is a trial field.


    Because of the intervention of the ��celestial group��, there were many intelligent races on the earth, and our centaur was one of them. UU reading


    In order to verify the power of the Protoss, the ��celestial group�� created another race at the same time. They call themselves ��predators��, and we generally call them ��abnormal��.


    These ��predators�� are extremely warlike. They fight all day long, taking pleasure in fighting the strong, and they are extremely cruel to their own people.


    They strengthened their bodies by constantly fighting, absorbing genes from the outside world, and possessing technology far superior to the gods at that time.


    However, ��belligerent��, ��pride��, ��cruel��, and ��violent�� became the cause of their ruin.


    These guys not only hunt ordinary humans, but also hunt gods!


    In the end, several gods in Greece joined forces to set up a trap and knocked out the main force of the ��predator�� at once.


    Then some of them escaped into the universe, and some of them were locked in these pyramids.


    Whenever these pyramids are touched, the trial mechanism inside will be activated, and at the same time a ��predator�� will be resurrected. As long as he can pass the challenge, he will be able to gain the right to see the sun again.


    Don''t ask me why there is such a strange setting?


    Although the ��predators�� are ferocious, they are indeed samurai worthy of respect.


    It is estimated that the ambushing Greek gods were unwilling to kill them all, so they left a glimmer of hope for the sealed soldiers.


    And your demigod lady, the eternal race that they represent on earth, part of the responsibility is to prevent these ��predators�� from killing.


    In fact, you have always suspected the existence of the so-called "eternal race", but I want to tell you that everything is true!


    They just rarely intervene in the reproduction and development of human beings. They continue their lives in a special way. No one has seen them, it does not mean that they do not exist! "

 Chapter 1971： 1 everything is connected

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Alvin shook his head incredibly and said: "I don''t doubt the so-called''eternal race''. The only question for me whether they exist or not is whether Fox will get into some trouble.


    But the story you told is just what I have heard, the closest thing to taking off your pants and farting.


    If you want to kill, you can just kill it cleanly. After killing most of it, you have forgotten enemies. What is the reason for future generations to be careful?


    Those Greek gods have bad brains? "


    Chiron was amused by Alvin''s simple thinking. He smiled and said: "The ��fairy�� let go of the Greek Protoss of Titan��s blood, and now a Thanos appeared.


    They killed more than half of the gods on the earth, and sealed the rest, for what?


    They are almost omniscient and omnipotent. Since they knew this hidden danger, why didn''t they ruin this place?


    According to my understanding of those ��fairies��, any race that was born on the earth without the idea of ??destroying humanity can be retained.


    Perhaps the ��curse�� left by those ��immortals�� is to keep mankind with a sense of urgency.


    Perhaps these remaining ��curses�� are useful for humans.


    For example, Ethan Hunter inherited the power of the Egyptian **** of chaos, Seth.


    The Mayan Quetzalcoatl became your boy Richard.


    It''s not necessarily intentional, but the things left behind have really brought you benefits. Who can say these things accurately? "


    After hearing this, Alvin waved his hand helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, this is the trial ground of the''Predator''. Then, how should we get in?


    There are now all aliens inside, and there is probably an alien queen, although I don''t know how the two alien queens were born.


    We have to find a way to rescue our people. Don''t go around in circles, talk about the pyramid, talk about the so-called trials, talk about what should we do? "


    Chiron looked at Alvin, who was finally a little interested. He thought for a while and said, "These pyramids were prepared by the''Predator'' in the early days to temper the rookie!


    You think these aliens are alien beings, but you don''t know that these creatures were actually the weapons of the ��celestial group�� at first.


    They were created to test the power of the works of the''Tianjin Group''.


    The thing used to practice hands for the rookie in the trial field is the alien, and there is an alien queen in every pyramid.


    After the ��Predator�� was defeated and sealed, the Greek gods also received the warning from the ��celestial��, and they left the earth with these so-called aliens.


    I''ve seen all your battle data. These aliens first appeared on the moon, but they were taken by Thanos''s men.


    Alvin, everything is connected!


    Perhaps these dropped aliens are actually a conscious choice. Some people want to release the ��predator�� in the pyramid. "


    Speaking of Chiron, looking at Alvin with a serious expression, he said: "The alien in the jungle must have smelled the aura of the alien queen in the pyramid, so it entered there, and finally activated the alien queen.


    However, the bombs that John and the others dropped accidentally activated the defense mechanism of the entire pyramid, allowing the pyramid to start working.


    Now John and the others have been caught by the aliens. If they wake up fast enough and have enough fighting power, maybe they still have a chance. "


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head in confusion, and said, "I still can''t figure out why there are two alien queens?


    According to the alien habits provided by Norman Osborne, there can only be one alien queen in an area, and those pheromones are effective, which also proves this. "


    Chiron took out a tablet and swiped it. It was a picture of Alvin cutting off the hands and feet of the "Alien Queen".


    He smiled and gestured, and said, "Have you noticed the little braid on this alien head?


    These are the head organs of the ��predator��. They can be used to sense energy fluctuations in the air and collect a lot of information that ordinary people cannot pay attention to.


    It is not a queen, but a jagged alien.


    The trialists in this session of the pyramid had not had time to wake up before being parasitized by alien aliens.


    Your plan is actually very good, but the alien queen in the pyramid is fixed.


    So what went to find you was just a powerful leader alien. "


    After hearing this, Alvin sighed helplessly, and said, "You still haven''t told me how to save John Witkeys?


    I know this is a trial ground, I know the real Alien Queen is inside, and I also know that it can become very dangerous inside.


    How can I save them? "


    Chiron is not familiar with John Witkey, and the demigod is still a little proud. He has not been affected by Hell''s Kitchen for a long time in dealing with Professor Wilson at school.


    Facing Alvin''s anxiety, he said slightly strangely: "John and the Rockets should be very good fighters.


    The absence of powerful sacrifices in the pyramid means that the aliens inside are not considered powerful.


    If you have faith in them, you should be patient.


    The trial procedure of the Pyramid has been activated, but the ��Predator�� who should be awakened this time has already died.


    But the trial must go on, John and the others will become the target of the trial.


    The trial mechanism will correct the ��error��, and those aliens must die!


    Maybe at this time they had already obtained the weapons of the ��predator�� and started strangling the aliens.


    As long as they win, everything is over!


    Even if they lose, those aliens will die by the organs inside the pyramid.


    Believe me, these pyramids were built by ��predators�� and they definitely know aliens better than anyone. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Chiron, and said, "You mean to make me wait?"


    Speaking of what Alvin suddenly remembered, he said in a deep voice: "You are talking about''these'' pyramids. Is there such a thing in other places?"


    Chiron nodded and said, "Of course, the''Predator'' is a warrior. How can a trial tower meet their needs? As far as I know, there is a similar pyramid in the seabed ice in the center of the North Pole."


    Alvin said in a deep voice, "You just said that these aliens were put on the scene. It is not necessarily a coincidence. What is your basis?


    These things are scary enough as a kind of ��retaliation��, and I don��t believe that there will be pyramids in places like Manhattan, Detroit, and Crimea. "


    Chiron shook his head slightly and said, "I saw the two Skrews at school.


    The surgery Dr. Ethan performed on them rejuvenated them so that they could face the question of Raymond.


    This is a very cunning race, according to their mode of action, it is impossible for them not to know the power you have.


    Maybe the aliens that were put into New York and Detroit are because of the large population there, suitable for the destructive power of aliens, and at the same time can retaliate against your industry.


    However, the aliens placed in Peru, Crimea, and the Himalayas should not only want to avenge you.


    These are things that I thought of after seeing this pyramid. You''d better call Raymond to ask the two prisoners.


    Although they may not know much, as long as there are clues to prove my guess, it means that the Skrew people know much more than you think. "


    Alvin looked at Chiron, who was suddenly very positive, and said, "Why do you care so much about the Skrulls?"


    Chiron said with a slightly excited expression: "The things I know are all I have heard or even experienced.


    If the Skrulls also know about it, it means that they are likely to have contact with the remaining "eternal races" on earth.


    I want to find them. I still have half of the godhead representing artistic accomplishment in the hands of my apprentice.


    I want to take it back, otherwise I would even be embarrassed to walk into the classroom and take the kids to appreciate the artwork. "


    After hearing this, Alvin dubiously called Raymond and talked about his own affairs.


    Then he looked at Chiron and said, "Brother, if what you say is just your guess, I don''t think you should have too much hope. UU����


    Rather than waiting anxiously here, I want to go in and fish out the two hapless ghosts.


    Don''t persuade me to wait, and quickly help me find a solution!


    As long as there is no explosion here, or the scope of the explosion is not large, I would rather rush in to save people than pray here for John and the others to pass the so-called trial. "


    Chiron thought for a long time, and said: "The trial cannot be interrupted. This is the most sacred thing for the''predator'' clan.


    Once the pyramid is destroyed from the outside world, the energy pool underneath will explode soon, and the power is about the size of the''Tungus Explosion''.


    Unless you don''t destroy the pyramid, go directly into it.


    For example, use spells like your space door, but it is difficult. The pyramid has a strong interference effect on space magic. A bad one may teleport you to a desolate place, or even make you fall into time and space chaos. flow. "


    After Alvin listened, he knew that his "teleport" and "space gate" were not available.


    "Transportation" requires him to see the destination with his own eyes, and "Space Gate" needs to be opposite to the place where Alvin people have been.


    Strange, the Kama Taj mage is not very reliable.


    Just when everyone felt unable to do anything, Alvin suddenly patted his head, and greeted the sky kindly: "Heimdall!"


    ��������


    After waiting for two minutes to find that the "God of Dawn" ignored him, Alvin decisively called Hela, and complained for several minutes.


    It wasn''t until the opposite Hela laughed that Alvin almost died, and Alvin said uncomfortably: "Replace this guy and get a wink to work. How many **** times has I been swayed by him?"

 Chapter 1972： Warriors Challenge

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Hela, who was on the other side of the phone, almost died out of laughter. Alvin hung up the phone and looked at the sky angrily.


    Only 5 seconds later, Heimdall''s voice rang in Alvin''s ears.


    After a long helpless sigh, Hamdall, the elevator guard, said in a tired voice: "Mr. Tomahawk, you are also a soldier. You should understand that in the face of trials, all the soldiers have to do is face them.


    The test site established by the ��abnormal�� is the standard for the formation of warriors and the most solemn ceremony in the universe.


    Although those ��abnormal��s�� are cruel, this rule is universally recognized.


    Your friend is facing a challenge, and interrupting the challenge is disrespect for the warriors!


    To break the rules of trials is disrespect for everyone! "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and said: "Did John Witkey and the Rockets enter voluntarily?


    According to you, if someone strayed into it, then he still needs to die for the title of ��Warrior��? "


    Heimdall obviously knew a lot. He sighed and said: "Except for the sacrifice, few people will stray into it. It is unique that the tester himself has died before he wakes up.


    Alvin, I can use the Rainbow Bridge to force you in, but as long as the Rainbow Bridge touches the protection of the pyramid, it will start to self-destruct.


    And I will never use the Rainbow Bridge to bring the people out of it, because if the trial is not over and ��run away��, the pyramid will leave the mark of ��loser�� on the ��runaway��.


    You may not feel it, but when you face other races in the universe, you will know that this kind of mark will be a torture, and no one will look at the ��losers�� with a positive eye.


    The ��abnormal�� or ��predator�� are disgusted by the life of the universe, because they ignore other people��s ideas and create many trial grounds all over the cosmos, and they enjoy it!


    But those who can get the "Warrior Insignia" will be respected everywhere!


    This is a kind of glory recognized by the gods!


    That John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon are very powerful, and the equipment is not bad, why don''t you let them try? "


    Alvin looked at Chiron beside him and nodded solemnly to him. He understood why this demigod teacher kept telling himself about ancient times, but he didn''t mention how to rescue John Witkey and the others.


    There is no way, you can use the Rainbow Bridge to send them out, or you can force them in to rescue them yourself.


    The big deal is a ��Tungus Explosion��, and I can also ask Gu Yi Mage for help to see if the mirror space can offset some of the damage.


    But can John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon bear the price of "Mark of the Loser"?


    With Alvin''s knowledge of John Witkey, he guessed that this dude could not accept it.


    Alvin doesn''t know what the "mark of the loser" is, but it must be a very obvious mark to spread throughout the universe.


    Alvin was silent for a long time. He glanced at Chiron, who remained silent, and then raised his head and said: "Hamdall, we can''t contact the two guys inside now, can you do it?


    I have to confirm their wishes. They are here to do the work for me. I can''t just watch them face danger like this.


    They don''t know anything now, and it is very unfair to them without preparation.


    Could it be that those ��predators�� faced trials in the same situation? "


    Heimdall regretfully said: "The Trial Tower will not give people a chance to cheat, and I can''t see the situation inside unless I use the Rainbow Bridge.


    but����"


    Heimdall fell silent after speaking halfway, obviously not wanting to say the next thing.


    Alvin knew that Heimdall might have a way to cheat, but the upright **** was reluctant to say that the sublime level of this trial obviously exceeded Alvin''s imagination.


    Having said that, Alvin didn''t want to waste time on Heimdall. He had a good reason, but he had nothing to do with Heimdall.


    Even this upright deity may think that his actions are protecting John Witkey''s honor.


    Alvin chose not to entangle with Heimdall, and instead walked to the little tortoise Donatello, and said: "There are many ways to send a message. Since you can receive the positioning signal of the monster uniform, you should have Ways to contact them."


    Donatello covered his forehead and thought for a while, and said, "Boss, the positioning system of the monster combat uniform is compatible with the life monitoring system. This is designed by Dr. Banner and uses''gamma rays'' as the positioning source.


    Dr. Banner''s use of ��gamma rays�� is obviously much more mature than that of some ��predator��, so we can receive the positioning signal of the combat uniform.


    We can��t reach John through the locator..."


    Speaking, Donatello looked at Michelangelo next to him with weird eyes, and said, "John is a real tough guy, right?"


    Michelangelo, who was somewhat depressed, nodded in frustration, and said, "Of course, John is the hardest man I have ever seen. He is only slightly worse than Frank."


    Donatello listened and said in a strange tone: "If I use the''gamma signal'' to bypass the life monitoring system of the behemoth combat uniform and let it stimulate John''s heart, can he bear it?"


    Michelangelo was a smart turtle. He looked at his buddy in shock and said, "You mean sending a''Morse code'' with electric shocks?"


    John can pee his pants, he will kill us when he comes out! "


    Raphael, the first strong tortoise, came up and patted Donatello on the shoulder, and said: "It''s better to pee on your pants than to carry the''mark of the loser''."


    ��������


    In a closed room in the pyramid, John Witkey was awakened by a furry claw.


    He sat up vigilantly, and found that the Rocket Raccoon was tapping his face with his paws.


    The tactical glasses on his face had been lost, and John Witkey could only look around with the dim light scattered on the rock wall.


    When he saw two disgusting face-holding bugs being pressed under a stone gate, the two hellhounds were barking their teeth at the crack of the door, and he carefully fumbled on his body.


    Rocket Raccoon seemed to have seen something particularly funny. He hugged his stomach and pointed at John Witkey, and said, "Hahaha, are you worried that those aliens will sow in your body?


    Like what you did with that big fat girl Dalia? Hahaha..."


    John Wikker found that there was nothing abnormal on his body, and there were no corpses of worms around. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Where is this place and what time is it now?"


    Rocket Raccoon smiled and raised his arm and glanced at the tactical computer on his arm, and said: "We passed out for about an hour and forty minutes. My computer recorded our movement, and now we should be in the alien nest.


    You''d better stand up and move around, maybe the guys outside are coming in to find us. "


    The temporarily safe environment let John Witkey relax a little bit. He looked at the Rocket Raccoon a little helplessly and said: "I shouldn''t believe you. Every explosion you make will make our situation very bad."


    Rocket Raccoon jumped up dissatisfiedly and shouted, "Hey, you can''t blame me this time!


    You threw the bomb out. Shouldn''t you ask me before using it?


    Without my bomb, we would have been killed by those vicious bugs when we were in the cave.


    You have to thank me, it is the Rockets who gave you the opportunity to sit here and still have the strength to complain. "


    John Witkey squeezed Rocket Raccoon''s mouth, regardless of his punches and kicks scratching himself.


    Walked to the two hellhounds and listened to the heavy stone gate for a while.


    The harsh sound of a sharp object scratching the wall made him frown, and he let go of the Rocket Raccoon''s mouth. John Witkey checked his equipment, and then looked around.


    After losing the shot belt on his body, John Witker pulled out the pistol on his waist and checked it, and said, "I lost my gun. There are two aliens outside. Do you have any good ideas?"


    The Rocket Raccoon grinned intimidated John Witkey, then bent over to pick up the bullets that John had dropped, unloaded them one by one and checked them, and said, "I can make a bomb to blow this door open... ��"


    Speaking of Rocket Raccoon, he showed John Witkey the tools on his belt and some things in his backpack, and said: "I can put together a weapon, and then we will go out together.


    The situation here is weird and I always feel that it would be dangerous to stay here. "


    John Wicker looked at the sparks in his two fat dogs. He shook his head and said, "You don''t need to emphasize it, I also know it''s dangerous here.


    But please be careful this time and don''t blow us all up! "


    Rocket Raccoon dislikes others'' own craftsmanship the most. While taking out the gunpowder from the bullet, he said uncomfortably: "Master Rocket never makes mistakes, but you guys are too stupid. UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com


    This time I must get a head of the opposite **** and make a helmet for Victoria. "


    Speaking of Rocket, the raccoon patted his swollen head and said, "Did you see what the opposite sex''s nest looks like?


    It looks more senior than yours. Those aliens will definitely not repair houses..."


    While the Rocket Raccoon was talking, John Witkey suddenly twitched his chest and sat on the ground.


    After several convulsions, John Witkey gritted his teeth and vented his curse: "FUCK! I know it''s Morse code, you **** talk."


    Rocket Raccoon watched John Witkey twitching like a goat, and with the twitching, he wrote a string of abbreviations on the ground.


    Until this convulsion was repeated again, John Witkey frothed on the collar of the behemoth combat uniform around his neck and fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at John Witkey, who seemed extremely uncomfortable, Rocket Raccoon rushed anxiously to help him take off his combat uniform, making him let out a long sigh, and fell to the ground smoothly.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the legendary killer breathed a sigh of relief, and climbed up to the previous position with difficulty, watching the words he recorded and reading: "Predator, trial, victory, warrior, defeat, mark, adventure, YES, NO..."


    John Witkey panted and said, "FUCK, what does this mean? This is a trial for us?"


    John Witkey has no concept, but Rocket Raccoon still knows about the ��predator��, a crazy race that is famous throughout the universe.


    He covered his mouth in surprise, and said, "''Predator''?


    FUCK!


    I also have a chance to get the "Warrior Mark"?


    How much should I pay for work in the future? "

 Chapter 1973： Conspiracy key

    "Druid in Marvel (


    When John Witkey used the contact with the combat uniform to send a message back through Morse code, Alvin breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Watching the little turtle use the electric shock code to ask John Witkey about their situation in a long form, he finally got a long **** as a greeting.


    Alvin smiled and pushed Chiron a bit, and said: "Clarify the situation they are going to face. It shouldn''t be cheating, right?


    Those ��predators�� who awaken must know what to face?


    You mentioned ��weapons�� before, which proves that this trial is not for them to fight the aliens. "


    Chiron hesitated, and finally walked to Little Turtle''s side and asked them to pass the information in.


    After awakening, the "Predator" needs to face some not-so-difficult tests, and then find his own weapon, then kill all the aliens opposite under the "arrangement" of the trial tower, and finally freeze the alien queen, even if it is Completed the trial.


    John Witkeys, although they need to face more aliens, there is nothing wrong with this process overall.


    When finally John Witkey sent back a message, "I understand, I will win!"


    Alvin took a breath and sat on a big rock. He really understood Chiron''s thoughts including Heimdall, and knew why they must insist on the sacredness of the trial so much.


    They are all warriors who believe in honor. In their eyes, honor is more important than life. At this time, rescue John and Rockets and let them be marked as "losers".


    Even the nearby Avengers and the little tortoises, their confident warriors instinctively agree with this crazy trial, and feel a little eager to try.


    This makes Alvin feel very funny, and at the same time a little understanding, why such a race can continue to the present.


    Perhaps things like "fighting" and "honor" are engraved in the bones of all life, but the performance of "predator" is the most obvious and the simplest!


    What makes Alvin particularly upset is that he suddenly discovered that this kind of challenge is actually not uncommon in life, and may not involve life or death, but he is still powerless.


    If his children fall into this situation, Alvin feels that he may not be able to show such restraint as he is now, and the result may be very bad in the end.


    Professor Wilson sat next to Alvin. The old professor took off his glasses and took a deep breath of the fresh jungle air. Then he smiled and said: "You have done well enough. Bring them out when you are about to fail.


    However, the meaning of any trial is to challenge yourself. As long as you feel that the challenge does not exceed John''s ability to bear, you should trust them. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "What else can I do besides trusting them? I don''t have a chance to save them. They won''t feel happy, and may even feel that life is worse than death.


    I always think that life should be the highest priority thing, because without life, other things are meaningless.


    It doesn''t look like this now! "


    Alvin looked at Professor Wilson, who was always smiling, and said, "I hate the feeling of being out of business now.


    Now in the pyramid are John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon. If it is someone else, what should I do?


    Life should be above all else! "


    "NO!"


    Professor Wilson smiled and shook his head and said: "There is always something worthy of your life in this world!


    ��Freedom��, ��Family��, ��Emotion��, ��Honor��...


    There is always something worthy of people giving everything, even their own lives!


    This is the strongest part of life. If you give up this, what will happen if you live?


    We have been''fighting'' all our lives, just in different forms. Most of the people you contact are fighters, so you are so contradictory.


    If the test in the pyramid is for John and the others to become "students", "rich" and "artists"...


    Those ��tests�� are to discover the potential that they have not discovered themselves, do you still think there is a problem? "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "Will you mark a student who cheats and escapes as a''loser''?"


    Professor Wilson was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "I won''t, but reality usually puts such a label on them.


    The essence of today''s society is ��competition��. If you miss the opponent on the unified starting line, you will only encounter stronger opponents in the future.


    Of course, these are not absolutes! "


    As Professor Wilson looked at Alvin who was a little disapproving, he smiled and said, "Do you know why I like your school?


    Because children there generally grow up under pressure, they also know that opportunities are valuable.


    They make me feel that my career is especially valuable, and it is brilliant beyond my imagination! "


    Alvin glanced at his phone, he was waiting for Raymond''s news.


    Hearing Professor Wilson''s somewhat cruel remarks, he disapproved and said: "You regard suffering as a source of stress and motivation, which is not fair in itself.


    John and the others are not ��predators��, and the children in the school are not the children of the middle-class family.


    Putting them in the same ��trial�� is inherently unfair!


    Of course I expect them to achieve the same results and a bright future, but we all know how much the success rate of this **** thing is! "


    Professor Wilson said with a smile: "But sometimes this kind of thing cannot be avoided at all, just like John and they fell into the pyramid.


    What you have to do is keep looking forward when it has happened.


    You are the one who gave them the last word, and you let them have enough courage to move forward.


    You have done enough! "


    Speaking of Professor Wilson suddenly a bit funny, looking at Alvin with a disapproving expression, he said: "Actually, you are not worried about John and the others at all, right?


    Although the cost is high, you have the ability to rescue them when they are most dangerous.


    In fact, you know what I''m talking about. What makes you entangled is actually the mechanism of the trial tower, right?


    Haha, you''re struggling, what should you do if the same thing falls on Nick or Ginny, right? "


    Alvin sighed. That''s how you talk to this kind of old man. Some things can''t be hidden at all.


    He glanced at the phone, pretended that it came in, stood up, turned and walked away a few steps.


    He didn''t want to discuss the next question with Professor Wilson. He knew the reason. All the worries actually came from the instinct of the "Chinese father" in the body.


    The eagle should fly, but the "push" before takeoff is simple to say but too difficult to do.


    If the person in the pyramid is Ginny or Nick, Alvin thinks he should have broken the pyramid.


    But life is not a pyramid, can you still break everything?


    When Alvin was holding the phone and pretending to look for the signal, a colorful light sent Fox, who was wearing casual clothes, to his side.


    Looking at Fox who appeared suddenly, Alvin glanced at her invisible belly, then hugged her hard, and said: "Our child will be brave, because I will fill his arsenal. , Let him face any challenge without fear!"


    Fox froze slightly, she didn''t know what Alvin was making.


    She patted Alvin on the back and said: "The children in Hell''s Kitchen may lack a lot of things, the only thing that is not missing is courage."


    Alvin kissed Fox on the cheek and said helplessly: "This is what I worry about.


    I thought Wesley was a waste a few hours ago, but now I find that he is really good. "


    Fox heard the irritation, and slapped the gibberish Alvin on the body.


    Freed from Alvin''s embrace, Fox walked up to Professor Wilson, hugged the old professor, and then nodded to Chiron, who had been standing by.


    Alvin looked at Fox curiously and said, "I just remembered, what are you doing here?"


    Fox gave Alvin a blank look and said, "My man is not willing to accompany me because he hides outside because he is timid, can''t I come over and take a look?"


    Alvin touched his nose awkwardly, and said, "Actually, I am saving the world. UU reading I am very busy, really!"


    Fox should have been really upset. She glanced contemptuously at Alvin for not exposing his falsehood, but said in a deep voice: "There was a voice in my head that told me that four''trial towers'' were opened. Up.


    I want to fulfill my duty, to meet the challenge winner, or to end the disaster born from trials.


    Because you are here, I chose Peru. "


    Alvin listened and frowned and said, "Four? Where are the other trial towers?"


    Fox closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "Peru, Eastern Europe, the Himalayas, and one in the North Pole."


    Alvin suddenly had a bad premonition, he immediately took out the phone and dialed Stark...


    "Stark, there is a problem in the Arctic. Find a way to investigate the situation there.


    I''ll tell Odin to let him help seal the entire Arctic Circle! "


    Without waiting for Stark to ask questions, Alvin hung up the phone, then hesitated, and under Fox��s strange expression, he called Hela...


    "Hela, there is a situation in the Arctic Circle. Stark will find a place to help seal it with your people."


    After Alvin hung up the communication, he connected Zhang Qiang and Raymond at the same time. Before they could say anything, he said in a deep voice: "The Screws are premeditated. New York and Detroit are just pretends... ��


    The real targets are Peru, Crimea, the Himalayas, and the **** Arctic.


    There is a trial tower in each of these places, in which there is an alien queen, and I don��t know how many ��predators�� can compare with gods.


    I guess the key to opportunities for the Skrulls lies in the Arctic, but I am not sure about the Himalayas and Crimea. "

 ~： Change the update time today

    You can search "Marvel''s Druid Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    I encountered something yesterday, the code word did not keep up, updated on time at 8 o''clock this evening. Naikanba Chinese Network


    The latest chapter address of Druid in Marvel: https://


    Read the full text of Druids in Marvel: https://


    Druid txt download address in Marvel: https://


    Druid mobile phone reading in Marvel: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (change the update time today), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1974： Foxs family

    "Marvel''s Druid Novel( Find the latest chapter!


    Alvin''s news did not worry the two leaders in the intelligence community too much.


    Zhang Qiang just sighed slightly and uploaded a video to Alvin''s phone.


    The sudden attack made by the Skrulls using the aliens did cause heavy losses to the Gunslinger, and even triggered an abnormal movement in the Demon Cavern, which forced Wu Fengji to take action personally.


    However, the Gunslinger Society still has control over the mountains around Kunlun. The energy fluctuations after the pyramid is activated are like candles in the dark. In any case, the Gunslinger Society''s monitoring cannot be hidden.


    Now Wu Fengji was guarding there, she was in entanglement like Alvin, and the possible consequences of directly destroying the pyramid were too serious.


    Watching Wu Fengji in the video in the middle of a huge mountainside, facing hundreds of evil aliens, her body was filled with red flames, burning the aliens outside the pyramid to a blast.


    Then the president of the Sharpshooter Society did not blindly try to enter the pyramid, but sat in front of the pyramid himself, seemingly waiting for something.


    The sharpshooter club��s disposal methods are indeed reliable. They even were cautious, and even the soldiers were not stationed, but the president himself took the place.


    Now that Alvin informed them of the situation, Zhang Qiang and the others were not worried.


    The trial inside had already started, even if the "predator" inside had won, he would just be killed when he came out.


    The cost of destroying the pyramid is too great. If it is a big deal, we will seal off that area. There are already enough forbidden areas that the Gunslinger will guard, so I don''t care about one more.


    Alvin, who was half relieved, said to Raymond, who had remained silent, "Man, what''s going on in Crimea?"


    Raymond listened and said with a smile: "I contacted Ivan an hour ago. The cargo plane of''Steel Digital'' carrying combat robots should have arrived near Crimea by now.


    Don''t worry, it is different from other places. The Russians'' tactical missiles killed all the surrounding creatures.


    In the worst case, a ��predator�� can easily get out of the pyramid through trials.


    He needs to survive the residual radiation first, and then face Ivan''s attack. "


    Speaking, Raymond suddenly smiled and said, "Boss, as long as we kill that ��predator��, that pyramid should be considered company property, right?"


    Alvin was amused by Raymond''s ambition. He said amusedly: "Man, it''s useless for us to want this stuff.


    The alien used as a trial object is too dangerous. I really want to wait for me to free up to kill the alien queen inside, stop the **** trial mechanism inside, and then you can use it as an office. "


    Raymond chuckled and said, "Boss, I don��t know how many powerful''predators'' are sealed inside. According to the information provided by Chiron, although these things are killing, they have very powerful weapons. Has physical evolution capabilities similar to Alien.


    As long as we can crack the operation mechanism of the pyramid, we will be able to permanently seal up those ��predators��. Well, maybe we can get one or two to study.


    But those weapons are all ours!


    These are all very valuable things! "


    Alvin listened, and said indifferently: "You can figure it out, don''t worry about these things, we must first solve the Skrull problem.


    Since there are no big problems elsewhere, the key must be the Arctic.


    I will go there personally, but you have to let me know how the Skrews know these earthy secrets? "


    Raymond was obviously quite sure about the Skrulls. He smiled while he said: "Things happened too fast. If I can spend more time, we might be easier now.


    I can''t get involved in the North Pole, but I have got some clues, and I guess I will have an answer soon. "


    Alvin didn''t know that Raymond had mastered Carol Danfoss, a powerful female fighter who was closely related to the Skrulls.


    Through a series of inducements, this female warrior who has temporarily lost her strength will lead them to find the remaining Skrulls and see their "true colors".


    Alvin simply couldn''t get in on the specific operation, and Raymond just regularly reported the results.


    After finishing the communication with the big guys from all over, Alvin looked at Fox and said: "You said you received the message and want you to welcome the ��victor��.


    But there are four pyramids, and you have only one person..."


    Fox pursed his lips and shook his head slightly, and said, "I am not the only one.


    It''s just that I have resisted contact with them in the past, and now there are problems, I can''t escape my responsibility. "


    Alvin sighed and said, "I don''t object to you knowing some friends, I just don''t want you to be burdened.


    If you are willing to notify me when any situation arises, I don''t mind helping you perform your duties. "


    Fox listened and got close to his arms and said with a smile: "I know, so I chose here because you are here.


    And now it seems that there will definitely not be any victors of ��predator�� here. "


    Alvin listened and smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course, what kind of winner can defeat a few aliens? 04 novels


    Hell''s Kitchen can just find a few mercenaries! "


    Alvin looked at Fox and said seriously: "What do you mean by''greeting''?"


    Fox shrugged his shoulders and said, "Looking at the other person''s performance, generally facing the unfriendly ��victor��, I will kill him.


    If I run into a more gentle one, then I need to take him back to the ��Ancestral Land�� and use a device to send him to the universe, waiting for his family to pick him up. "


    Alvin now feels that chatting with his wife has become very tired, and many inexplicable places and words make him feel very unhappy.


    Fox could clearly feel Alvin''s heart activity. She smiled and said: "I don''t know where the''ancestral land'' is. I can only make sure it is underground.


    Every ��awakened�� demigod needs confirmation and guidance of the same kind, and can only return to his hometown after being branded.


    I have memories of it, but I am not sure where it is, because I need a special way to get there. "


    Speaking, Fox leaned against Alvin''s chest calmly and said: "I have been resisting meeting those people, because there I am just a demigod warrior with a bit of status, and there is my home by your side.


    It''s just that some responsibilities are rubbed in my memory, and I can''t refuse these. After all, the responsibility of a demigod is to protect the world. "


    Alvin was a little moved and patted Fox on the shoulder, and said: "You don''t need to think about me. If they are really your relatives or comrades in arms, you should meet and talk with them.


    What''s the problem with occasionally visiting that "ancestral land"?


    Your responsibility is my responsibility. There are not many things that I cannot solve in this world.


    You just need to enjoy your life to the fullest, and leave it to me.


    Just like these pyramids this time, I can solve these problems..."


    Fox grinned happily and said: "Yes, you can definitely handle this.


    But those ��predators�� are dead!


    I don''t sympathize with them, they are certainly not afraid of death, but those ��iron and blood�� have had an agreement with the Protoss.


    As long as they pass the trial, there must be a choice!


    This is an ancient contract. Of course you don''t have to abide by it, but I can''t break this contract. "


    Alvin listened, and shook his head helplessly...


    This is very much in line with the temperament of those "immortals". Every life has a chance to choose. It''s just that in an attitude of being responsible to human beings, the "choice" is a little harsher for those "predators."


    "I''m happy to respect your ideas. Peru and Crimea are my territory anyway.


    But what are the rest of you going to do now? How are you going to convince Wu Fengji to abide by the contract with you? "


    Fox shrugged and said, "We are only responsible to ourselves. As long as the''victor''s iron and blood'' dies, everything will be over temporarily.


    Only when the pyramid opens, we will still appear. "


    Alvin heaved a sigh of relief. Fox has always been so cautious about his identity, making him feel that those demigods might not get along well.


    The situation is much better now. They don''t require everyone to abide by a **** contract, which shows that these demigods are clear-headed and easier to get along with.


    In a sense, those guys are all Fox''s maidens, and it would be very difficult for Fox to have a conflict with them.


    Looking at Fox with a smile on his face, Alvin said with a smile: "Then let us wait a while, as long as I am sure that John Witkey is safe, I will go to the North Pole immediately.


    After I settle the matter there, I will never leave you again. "


    Alvin thought for a while and said, "Are your people easy to get along with?


    If possible, I can buy them a drink. Everyone is not an enemy. You can''t act cautiously. "


    Fox hesitated after hearing this, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "I haven''t seen them either. Every reincarnated demigod is actually very different from the past.


    But what you said makes sense, and always avoiding them is not an option.


    There must be a demigod waiting in the North Pole. When that happens, we will meet him together so that I can decide if I want to go back to the ��Ancestral Land��. "


    Chiron didn''t know when to come up, and said nervously, "Can you take me with you? I just want to talk to those demigods. I want to know how some of my students are now?


    Their news is too important to me! "


    Before Alvin nodded his agreement, there was a sudden shock in the distant pyramid. A blue protective cover appeared on the surface of the pyramid to dispel the internal vibration, and the giant stones on the pyramid began to move.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1980 Fox''s family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1975： Johns new gear

    "Marvel''s Druid Novel( Find the latest chapter!


    The reaction of the Pyramid made everyone a little excited. From the time they contacted John Witkey, nearly 4 hours have passed.


    The violent vibration just now was definitely not caused by the alien, it could only be that John Witkey and the others got the weapon.


    Alvin looked at Chiron next to him in a good mood. He smiled and nodded and said, "How can you be considered a demigod predecessor. In such a situation of meeting for the first time, it is better to have someone who can speak for himself. a little.


    Anyway, can you do it? Don''t pass the time, people will treat you as if they haven''t seen you. "


    After hearing this, Chiron shook his head decisively and said: "Impossible, Hector is the strongest of the demigods, and I am his teacher."


    Professor Wilson leaned over and smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true. We have all seen the legend of the Greek demigods before, and your apprentices didn''t end up very well.


    Chiron was run on by Professor Wilson, and suddenly became a little anxious, watching Fox always want to ask something.


    Alvin watched Professor Wilson winking his eyes at him, and he immediately said in his heart: "Yes, I think so too.


    How many years have it been? Those demigods obviously achieved immortality by reincarnation.


    Who knows what their personalities have become after experiencing rebirth?


    The Greek gods do not have much spirit of respecting the teacher and the Tao. How long have you been out, and no one has come to you on the initiative.


    Be aware that the picture of you driving a bronze carriage is still circulating on the Internet. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Chiron, who was getting more and more anxious, he smiled and said: "Professor Wilson said that you have a profound knowledge of history and art. Although you don''t need to eat, I think you should still find a job. .


    No matter what your final result is, you have to find a way out for yourself.


    The school will launch a real art course next year, and the art museum donated by Professor Wilson also needs someone to take care of it.


    I think you can sign a work contract with the school first, and the salary will be paid according to the highest level of teachers.


    To be honest, even if you get your artistic talent back, you may need money. Art is the most irrational thing I have ever seen to burn money. "


    Chiron listened, looked at Alvin and said, "I am your servant, General Bai will transfer me to you..."


    Alvin frowned and waved his hand, and said, "Why do I want a servant with hands and feet?


    And when did you act like a servant?


    Work as long as it''s the job, feed yourself first, and then find your ideals.


    Is there so much nonsense left?


    Those of your apprentices are not very reliable when they hear their names, and they still have to rely on themselves to support them.


    Now the school just needs such a person, you can give me a word, do you? "


    Fox looked at Alvin and Professor Wilson, and flicked Chiron to sign a 20-year work contract.


    She pinched Alvin on the back a little funny, and when Alvin turned her head inexplicably, the big mouth assassin gave him another kiss.


    What Chiron said was not wrong. When Bai Qi gave him to Alvin, he was a servant.


    Now a work contract re-established the relationship between the two parties, allowing Chiron to truly get rid of the status of servant and slave.


    Regardless of the inexplicable appearance Chiron is now acting, he is very clear in his heart.


    He has been in school for some time in the past, showing his abilities and insights to Professor Wilson, but he is actually waiting for this day.


    Alvin''s remarks showed his sincerity from another aspect.


    Chiron pretended to be stupid and signed a 20-year work contract.


    The inexplicable "tacit understanding" displayed here is really funny, but it can satisfy everyone.


    This is where Alvin��s charm lies. He may not be considered smart, but his mode of thinking determines that he is worthy of recognition and admiration by most people with the current power.


    Alvin opened the door to the space and dragged the vice-principal Nelson over to write the agreement, and at the same time witnessed the school signing the first inhuman contract.


    A centaur teacher has officially started! Nine Nine Chinese


    As if to celebrate, John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon in the pyramid finally completed the challenge.


    When John Witker walked out of the pyramid in a strange armor and carrying a seriously injured rocket raccoon, the entire Avengers soldiers shot into the sky.


    Regardless of whether this so-called trial setting is anti-human, it all represents the "birth of a warrior."


    When John Wicker walked out of the pyramid holding the little raccoon, a laser-like thing left a mark on the faces of him and the little raccoon.


    At the end of the trial, the pyramid began to slowly dim, and the energy system at the bottom burst out with the last energy, which greatly shook the surrounding jungle.


    A huge amount of mud began to flood it, and soon the pyramid was covered up again.


    Seeing John Witkey''s staggering steps, a few little turtles rushed up, just trying to lift him up, but the weapon on his shoulder began to react.


    A triangle-shaped ray marked the little turtles, and an unknowingly powerful shoulder gun began to point at the little turtles.


    This action surprised the people around him. Fortunately, John Witkey''s mind was still sober. He fell heavily on his back and caused a light blue plasma fired by the shoulder gun to shoot into the sky.


    The huge energy fluctuations caused alarms to sound on all the Avengers in the surroundings wearing technological armor.


    At the moment when the shoulder gun continued to attack the little turtle, John Wicker put on a strange mask and helmet, and then stopped the automatic counterattack of his armor.


    This thing is designed to be very anti-human. Anyone or creature close to it will become a target as long as it has relatively large movements or relatively strong heart rate fluctuations.


    After a false alarm, Alvin rushed to take off the mask from the exhausted John Witkey''s face, and looked at the delicate pattern on his cheek with the thickness of a half-inch pencil. He smiled and said, "Dude, you look now It sucks!"


    Speaking of Alvin summoned a "corpse vine" and stuck them on John and Rocket respectively, and then he smiled and said: "I hope the tattoo on your face will not affect Dalia''s opinion of you. In fact, I think Pretty handsome."


    John Witkey touched his cheek and pressed a position on his arm, causing the armor on his body to suddenly retract, and finally became a slightly bloated arm armor.


    Alvin discovered that there are several modes of this thing, and its use mechanism is different from Stark''s nano armor.


    Its structure is more sophisticated. The seemingly bloated armor set just now is actually not large, but the energy response in it is very strong.


    Seeing Alvin��s curious appearance, John Witkey sat up hard, took off his bloated armguard, and handed it to Alvin together with the "Predator" helmet, and said, "I never saw it. With such weapons, the combination of helmets and armguards is the complete form of armor.


    And it integrates a series of functions such as''invisibility'',''afterburning'',''arms arsenal'' and so on.


    It can make a child a warrior or a weapon. The only function of this thing is to "destroy", destroying everything that is marked as an "enemy". "


    Speaking of John Wicker helplessly shook his head and said: "As you saw just now, it is very sensitive and its operating mechanism is very neurotic."


    Alvin didn��t mean to covet this suit of armor. He drove "tyranny" to penetrate into it and carefully felt the complicated structure in it, then put the armguards back into the hands of John Witkey, and said with a smile: "Man, this It is a prize for the winner. Remember to ask Dr. Ethan to help you adjust it after you go back.


    It can��t blow people up just because someone swears at you. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s disgust and watching the little raccoon whose vital signs started to stabilize, he reached out and grabbed a weapon he was holding tightly in his hand, and said with a smile: "This guy has such a smelly mouth, I didn''t expect to be able to survive ."


    Rocket Raccoon seemed to have been irritated, immediately opened his eyes, grinned at Alvin, and said in a deep voice, "This is the prize of Master Rocket. No one can take it from my hand."


    Speaking of Rocket Raccoon touched the tattoo on his cheek, spit on his finger, and pulled the hair out of his face a bit to expose the tattoo...


    "You will call me''Warrior Rocket'' from now on. I am also the top fighter in the universe."


    Alvin squeezed this guy''s mouth irritably, feeling that he was crazy about worrying about his safety before.


    After snatching the big gun in Rocket''s hand, Alvin made a gesture and found that this thing is actually similar to the weapon on the shoulder of John Witkey, but the size is much larger.


    Aiming at the jungle in the distance, Alvin finally fired a shot after tossing for a long time.


    Seeing flames rising for tens of meters from hundreds of meters away, Alvin nodded in admiration and said: "It is a weapon that can fight against God. UU Reading "


    As Alvin looked at his little raccoon eagerly, he gave him a big gun disgustingly and said: "You are not allowed to use this weapon in the Hell''s Kitchen, or I will pull your skin off as a foot pad. "


    Rocket Raccoon is the kind of real hob meat. He stared at him and just wanted to refute, he was caught by John Witkey''s neck and by the way, his mouth was pinched.


    Seeing the bitter smile on John Witkey''s face, Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "You guys actually match up. It''s actually good for you to find a partner with a broken mouth."


    John Witkey glanced at the Rocket Raccoon with its teeth and claws, with an expression that could not be said to be happy or helpless. He sighed and said, "Sooner or later, this guy will toss me into bankruptcy!"


    Speaking, John Witkey looked at the dissatisfied Rocket Raccoon and said: "I will propose to Dalia when I go back. I still need a reliable best man. Can you not mess up everything?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1981 John''s New Equipment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1976： The power of the Scroo

    "Marvel''s Druid Novel( Find the latest chapter!


    Since Alvin released a blizzard in the North Pole, the temperature of the Arctic Circle has remained at the historical freezing point.


    Although the blizzard''s kill range is only three kilometers in radius, the indirect impact is too large, especially here is the Arctic.


    Satellites have always been very weak in monitoring here, because the environment here is too harsh, and the snowflakes that are brought up when the wind blows are a very good cover for those who care.


    The plan of the Skrulls was very Zhouxiang. They used pyramids in other parts of the world to attract people��s attention, but they came to the North Pole. They tried to activate the trial pyramids here, release the "predators" inside, and then use these energy to follow Warriors comparable to gods fight against the world.


    They believe that as long as they gain strength, they can gain bargaining chips.


    This is a very normal logic. When the loss caused by one''s own power is enough to make the other party''s flesh pain, it is time for both parties to sit at the negotiating table.


    It is a pity that these Skulls may be qualified politicians or conspirators, but they really don''t understand the logic of Hell''s Kitchen.


    The people there are accustomed to the logic of you staring at me and I let you into the hospital. When the Skrews throw aliens into the Hell''s Kitchen, they have become endless enemies.


    When Alvin informed Hella, it was actually a little late.


    The Skrulls have taken a large number of "sacrifices" into the Pyramid of Trials deep in the Arctic.


    And all those sacrifices are mutants!


    The reason why the predator and the alien are enemies is that both of them can absorb better genes to strengthen their strength.


    Putting the mutant sacrifices on the altar will not only make the aliens become stronger, but the predators will also become stronger. The manifestations may be different, but the power is real.


    The origins of these sacrifices are also amazing. Mutated labor will be spread all over the world. Although they have not yet been fully attributed to the leadership of the New York headquarters, the regulations have been basically finalized.


    Although Alvin has never managed a trade union, he asked himself that the mutant labor union is basically protecting the interests of mutants.


    You can join, and there is no big problem if you don��t join.


    However, there are always people who are uncomfortable with the status quo in this world. They are not even willing to look at the rules of the mutant labor union, and they think this is a violation of their freedom.


    There are many powerful mutants who think that I have become so strong, so why should I be subject to control? Those who are powerful should enjoy better treatment.


    So an inexplicable organization of mutant people who didn''t know who they wanted to resist was established.


    Then the Skrulls found the opportunity, and came to the North Pole with a brainstorm, and sadly became a sacrifice.


    Even the access to the pyramid at the bottom of the ice layer was dug by these mutants.


    They were selling coolies, bleeding and sweating, hoping to turn over and become a master, but the moment the pyramid was activated, everything was out of control.


    The first person to be parasitized was a mutant with petrified skin. When he broke his chest and fell to the ground, his blood flowed through a hidden channel to a biological cultivation tank deep in the pyramid.


    Stacks of stacked biological nutrition chambers are piled up, and inside are all sealed predators.


    When the mutant''s blood entered a biological nutrition chamber, the predator was opened with a "seal" and placed on a stone platform.


    Originally, according to the pyramid''s trial mechanism, at most one predator would be born each time.


    However, the Skrulls were clearly prepared. They used no idea to modify the central controller of the pyramid, and the trial process was disrupted.


    Now every time a mutant is parasitized to death, a new predator will be born.


    A total of more than one hundred mutants were deceived, and more than one hundred predators were born.


    Then the two sides launched a desperate fight in the pyramid.


    A tall man wearing a windbreaker walked to the ice and snow tunnel opened by the mutant.


    Feeling the severe cold surrounding him, the tall man walked a few steps into the ice and snow passage, and then began to wait against the ice and snow wall.


    He is a demigod, named "Icarus", who is strictly abide by his duties, and is waiting for the victor born in the pyramid trial.


    Icarus didn''t expect that not long after he stopped, the ice and snow passage was sounded with rapid footsteps.


    Several people in winter clothes ran all the way in embarrassment. When I saw Icarus, the leader waved and shouted: "Run, run, there is danger behind!"


    Icarus felt that something was wrong instinctively. Just when he wanted to say something, a "snowman" suddenly appeared on the ice wall behind him and hugged his body.


    The man leading the escape rushed to Icarus''s side and pierced his abdomen with an energy dagger glowing with blue light.


    Seeing the terrible red light in the demigod''s eyes, the leading man inserted several controllers into Icarus''s neck and limbs without hesitation. Yunxuan Court


    A powerful demigod, just like that!


    The leading man looked at the tall "snowman" and said with a smile: "Good job!


    I know that any ability of a mutant is useful, but you haven''t found a suitable way to use it. "


    The "Snowman", who was nearly 3 meters tall, grinned and was about to speak, when the energy dagger that had been pierced into Icarus'' abdomen was suddenly pulled out, and then pierced the "Snowman" in the throat.


    The "snowman" who was fatally attacked didn''t even know what had happened. He only saw those guys who were regarded as saviors suddenly turning into green-skinned weird people at the moment of dying.


    Icarus looked at the green Piscre in front of him with an extremely angry look.


    Whenever his body muscles surge and the red light in his eyes flashes, the five controllers on his body will light up together. This heroic demigod immediately twitches violently on the ground like an electric shocked frog.


    The leading green Piscru waited until Icarus tried many times, he squatted down and looked at his captive, and said with a smile: "Demigod, it''s just that.


    I know that you have sent a message for help, and your partner is coming, but it doesn''t matter, the alien needs a more powerful parasite, so that the same powerful predator can be born. "


    Speaking of the leader, the Skrull suddenly turned into the image of Icarus and sat beside him. He clutched his chest and made an injured look, then smiled at Icarus and said: " Let us guess who will be the second demigod?"


    Icarus flicked his body a little collapsed, and his position in the entire ice tunnel seemed to have changed.


    There were a lot of cracks in the surrounding ice, which seemed to crack at any time.


    It''s a pity that Icarus''s struggle didn''t have any effect. When the 5 controllers were working at the same time, he twitched and collapsed again. Although he wanted to roar, his twitching vocal cords prevented him from making any noise.


    The leader of the Scroo smiled and said: "You are very powerful, powerful beyond many people''s imagination.


    I know that the people on Earth have been worried about the war lunatic Thanos, but they didn''t know that Thanos was the Titan tribe with the predator gene.


    They were so afraid of Thanos, so I created a stronger predator.


    I just want to find a habitat for my people, the earth is very good, but those foolish people don''t want to accept us.


    It''s time to wake them up! "


    Speaking of the Skrull leader stroked Icarus''s cheek, he said in admiration: "I will use you to create the strongest predator, and he will sweep the entire earth with your genes.


    But don''t worry, I will not let him kill all human beings. I will act as the savior to end the predator.


    You will definitely accept our existence and regard us as the savior! "


    Icarus was about to collapse when he was tortured. He looked at the lunatic Scroo with fear and hatred in his eyes.


    Obviously the strength is much stronger than the opponent, but in the end he became a prisoner.


    The leader of the Scroo seemed to enjoy Icarus��s expression. He leaned on the ice and snow, while waving his hand to send Icarus into the pyramid, and said: "Remember my name, my name is'' Talos'', I am the one who is about to destroy your demigods.


    In fact, I was forced to blame the man named Raymond Laddington and his boss Alvin. "


    Speaking, Talos suddenly raised his head to listen, and said with a smile: "Oh, someone is coming again. One is running fast, the other is very strong, who are they?


    Well, an Indian named "Golden Fruit" told me that the fastest one among you who has awakened is called "Makari" and the strongest is called "Gilgamesh"..."


    Talos was talking while observing Icarus''s expression. When he saw an expression of imploring in the captive''s eyes, he smiled and said, "Oh, it seems I guessed it right, you know them.


    Then they must know who I am now, and I will invite them to visit the pyramid together. "


    Icarus let out a dry, desperate growl, and the energy on his body surged desperately, trying to regain his control and send a message to the two companions to escape.


    As a result, he collapsed the passage between himself and Talos, UU reading pointed out the direction for the two companions, and did nothing else.


    Seeing two figures appeared in the ice and snow in the distance...


    Talos transformed into the appearance of Icarus, with an energy dagger stuck in his shoulder, and a deep wound appeared in his abdomen. He put on a posture of serious injury.


    When the opponent approached the ice cave, Talos stood up with difficulty and said: "A victor has appeared, and I am not his opponent.


    Help me, we must get rid of him..."


    ��������


    When the two demigods reopened the channel and followed Talos to the pyramid, Hela just received a call from Alvin...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1982 The Power of the Scroo People), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1977： Everyone can be the enemy

    "Marvel''s Druid Novel( Find the latest chapter!


    When Alvin and Fox rushed to the North Pole together, Hela''s Skeleton Legion surrounded an ice and snow tunnel tightly.


    Hela looked at a woman in a golden robe with a serious expression, and Loki held the ice treasure chest by Hela''s side.


    Sol, holding a thunder axe, rarely showed a solemn expression, but he was not paying attention to the woman, but staring at the ice cave.


    Alvin had never been here, he could only teleport himself to the vicinity of the Cobra base he had been to, and then use Cherita''s flying motorcycles all the way.


    On the way, he saw countless bone fragments and a few weird shapes that had been killed.


    This discovery made Alvin''s mood very bad. Alvin, who was worried about any changes in the pyramid, could not fully control the situation, hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to notify Stark and Frank.


    According to Alvin''s personality, the best thing to do is to rush over and see by himself, and if the situation is not good, there will be a heavy snowfall and put an end to all the Skrull conspiracies.


    Unfortunately, his idea is good, but the world can''t accept it.


    Fox, who understood his character, was the first to dispel his thoughts...


    Several heavy snowfalls in the Arctic in the past have changed the ecology of the Arctic. Several cities close to the Arctic Circle are no longer suitable for human habitation. They have to migrate south as a whole with the help of the government.


    Polar bears even walked into human garages to avoid the cold, and seal habitats are expanding outward.


    If this is another heavy snowfall, who knows what the consequences will be?


    The most important thing is that Fox received the "notification" that the tribe of the three demigods was trapped in the North Pole and lost contact with everyone.


    If Alvin does not care about a heavy snowfall and kills some of Fox''s "maidens", Fox''s face will be completely gone.


    The situation on the North Pole made Alvin aware of the problem, so he issued "a cloud-piercing arrow"!


    Frank Custer, Tony Stark, Norman Osborne, Steve Rogers, James Barnes, JJ, Bruce Banner, Shangqi, Chiron...


    Alvin pulled all the folks in the Nordic towns who could meet the "powerful" standard.


    When Alvin and the others arrived, they saw the present scene.


    Confronting Hela was a woman wearing a curvy explosion, and Alvin frowned and walked over with Fox.


    The walking Fox''s eyes seemed to fall into the memory. When she walked to Hela''s side, she looked at the woman opposite, frowned and said, "Ajak?"


    The golden-robed woman named Ajak nodded her head with a heavy face, and said in a tone with a bit of magical temperament: "There is an abnormality in the trial tower, Icarus, Makari, Gil Gamesh has lost contact with me.


    I want to enter to search for them, but Her Majesty the Queen of Asgard is obviously unwilling to let me in. "


    Speaking of Ajak, he glanced at the unsurprising Alvin, then looked at Fox and said: "He is the reason you have resisted contacting us?"


    Fox frowned slightly and said: "I want to enjoy my life, and I have never resisted my responsibility."


    Talking about Fox looking at Ajak with a gloomy face, he said: "And he is my love, he has a name!


    You may never pay attention to these, but you must remember his name, his name is Alvin! "


    Ajak is obviously one of the demigods with more status. She was taken aback by Fox, and then nodded with a slightly ugly expression, and said: "How to choose life is your freedom, but you can''t forget yourself. Responsibilities, let alone turn a blind eye to the dangers of his compatriots.


    I want to go in and see, if you can persuade the queen, I will be grateful. "


    The tone of the new lady''s speech made Alvin particularly uncomfortable, and she obviously had a limited understanding of herself, otherwise Alvin didn''t think anyone would dare to treat herself like that.


    This Ajak is now like an eyeless mother-in-law. She looked at Alvin''s contemptuous eyes, which made the Tomahawk boss feel both funny and pathetic.


    But after all, she was still a member of Fox''s tribe, and it was obviously not a good thing to make a mess.


    Alvin gave a grateful hug to Hela who had fully executed his order, then looked at Ajak with a strange expression, and said, "We will go in and solve the problem, but before that, we have to know what happened inside?


    Fox is pregnant, and I will never let her take risks.


    No matter what her responsibilities are, I will bear it!


    But you must tell me what is going on, and I will take care of the problems inside. "


    When Alvin was speaking, Stark, who had been exploring since coming here, suddenly said, "Alvin, the pyramid below has lost its energy response. What does this mean?"


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "This means that the trial is over. You may see the most brutal warrior in the universe. Guys, are you ready?"


    JJ, wearing the school��s top technology crystallization "dragon skin combat uniform", glanced at Frank, whose eyes were colder than the Arctic ice and snow. He grinned and said: "The most brutal warriors in the universe are in the school��s punishment department. Go to work, boss, your "most brutal" must be used in the wrong place."


    As JJ put his arms around Dr. Banner''s shoulders, he forced him to touch his fist and said, "Man, smile, isn''t my joke funny?"


    Dr. Banner glanced at JJ helplessly and said: "This time the situation seems a little different. Hulk seems a little nervous. This is not a good phenomenon." Listening to the schoolbag


    Ajak frowned and looked at the team in Hell''s Kitchen. She frowned and looked at Alvin and said, "Didn''t I make it clear?


    There are three demigods trapped inside, and your people look good, but..."


    Ajak''s words caused Sol''s extreme dissatisfaction. He raised the Thunder Tomahawk in his hand, stood among the scattered thunder and lightning, and roared: "Put away your arrogance, and you stand in front of the real god.


    Say everything you know, and then we will go in and kill all the dangerous creatures inside. "


    Ajak is obviously not very good-looking for the deities of Northern Europe. She frowned slightly and said: "Someone has changed the operation of the trial tower. Many predators have been released, and the aliens inside are more important than ordinary aliens. Dozens of times more powerful.


    You may not know that the tyrannical levels of predators and aliens are adjusted according to the strength of the sacrifice.


    Someone brought powerful sacrifices into the pyramid and created two terrifying monsters.


    There are three powerful demigods caught in it, and if any of them is treated as a sacrifice, the consequences will be catastrophic. "


    Speaking, Ajak looked at Fox and said: "I need an assistant to enter the pyramid with me.


    We must find Icaris and them, and we must avoid them from becoming sacrifices, otherwise the pyramids will create monsters that can disrupt the world. "


    Alvin pulled Fox, who had fallen into silence, frowned and said, "But the operation of the pyramid has stopped, indicating that the trial is over.


    How else can they create monsters? "


    Ajak seemed to despise Alvin, she explained a little impatiently: "The trial is over because the pyramid can only run for 12 hours at a time, and then it will enter a dormant state to continue to accumulate energy.


    The past 12 hours have been enough for Iron Blood and Alien to make a difference, but it is clearly not the case now. "


    Alvin didn''t mind being underestimated. He broke his fingers and said, "In other words, the pyramid has lost its energy and is now dormant.


    We need to go in, kill the remaining aliens and predators inside, and save the three demigods depending on the situation.


    Oh, and those Skulls, they must die too! "


    Alvin clapped his hands and said seriously to Fox, "Actually, it is not difficult at all. If your clan lives, I will rescue them, and if they die, I will also find a way to bring their bodies out.


    You have to trust my ability, you and Hela stay here, don''t let anything escape from here.


    Before everything is over, even if Saul comes out from here, he has to pull him to check his DNA to determine if he is himself. "


    Ajak was very dissatisfied with Alvin''s big tone. She still wanted to convince Fox to be with her...


    Chiron, who hadn''t spoken all the time, took a few steps forward and looked at Ajak and said, "Do you know me? Is Hercules okay?"


    Ajak froze for a moment and said, "Hercules is very good. He has been traveling all over the world..."


    Hearing this, Chiron raised a steel spear at Ajak with a cold expression, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Chiron''s actions shocked Alvin. He pulled Hela and Fox back a few steps, and a battle axe appeared in his hand.


    Perhaps feeling Alvin��s doubts, Chiron said in a deep voice: "Ajak must be real, but this Ajak must be fake.


    Hercules was not awakened at all, because the message I sent did not receive feedback at all. "


    Speaking of Chiron''s tall man and horse, he took a few steps forward, and said with a sarcasm: "I have seen countless proud people, but they will never be like you. They are just proud of their mouths, but they dare not act at all.


    Norse gods are not too strong. If you are an emergency rescuer, what are you doing here?


    Should I kill you to look at the corpse, or do you show your true form? "


    Ajak took a step back, spreading his arms and let out a long, hoarse smile.


    Her body surged like plasticine, revealing a big green face.


    Fox saw the death in the eyes of the Scroo, and she suddenly said anxiously: "He is delaying time. UU Reading www.ukanshu.com Ajak also used telepathy to send me messages before.


    She must have been caught too..."


    Alvin looked at Fox, who had suddenly become excited. He pulled Miss Assassin hard, pushed her to Hela''s side, and said, "Take care of her for me for a while, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Speaking of Alvin, while sprinting towards the ice cave, he said to Chiron: "Don''t kill him, leave him to Raymond, death is too kind to them."


    Chiron heard that he raised his spear and pierced the Skrull��s shoulders and nailed him to the ground, and then said loudly to Alvin: "After entering, everyone may be an enemy. You have to find a way to distinguish... "


    ������������


    If something happened in the last two days, it can be adjusted tomorrow, and it will still be updated at 8 in the morning.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1983, everyone may be the enemy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1978： enter

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Norman Osborne grabbed Stark, who wanted to follow him into the ice cave.


    The Malaysian-faced super-rich said with a gloomy expression: "Tony, we are not suitable for underground terrain, and we have more important things to do."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking at Steve and Frank, he had two groups of biological tissues attached to their necks in his hand, and then said: "Alvin must need help. These biological tissues will help. You distinguish the enemy from us.


    The following battle must be extremely dangerous, you have to be careful. "


    Bucky, JJ and Shangqi walked over with unhappy faces, and Shangqi said very unhappy, "Give me something like that, I''m going to help the boss."


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said, "Everyone will have it, but we have other tasks."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, looking at Hela, he said: "Your Majesty, we must use the pyramid as the center to expand our search.


    The Skrulls can dig a passage from here, and the people inside can open another passage from other places.


    We must expand the blockade, inspect the ground inch by inch, and look for the Skrulls hidden in the periphery, while also preventing the aliens and predators inside from escaping the North Pole. "


    At this time, even Stark, who had always been impulsive, calmed down.


    Because Alvin certainly wouldn''t be in danger, but if those predators or aliens are really as powerful as the Skrullian just said, once they are leaked out, it will cause great harm.


    Holding the communicator, Stark said in a deep voice: "Jarvis, how many robots I prepared for **** have produced?


    OK, all sent to the North Pole, I need them. "


    Speaking of Stark operating on his arm, four palm-sized drones suddenly appeared behind him and flew into the sky.


    Looking at Norman Osborne with an expression of appreciation, Stark frowned and said: "The people inside want to leave, as long as they can get through the ice, they have too many choices, and I am even more worried that they will directly enter the Arctic Ocean. The bottom of the sea, fleeing along the ocean current.


    I leave the drone to you, and I will lead my robot to block the bottom of the Arctic Ocean, and you will take care of the ground. "


    After Stark made his statement, the whole situation became clear.


    JJ has a rune claw hammer in his hand, which is a strong combat power, but the giant bear he summons is not suitable for the environment in the pyramid. He can only choose to stay and hold a position, and wait for the moment he finds the enemy to pounce.


    As long as Dr. Banner left Alvin, he would not be very controlled. The underground environment was too restrictive, and Hulk''s lethality could not be fully displayed, so he naturally wanted to stay.


    In the end, only Bucky and Shangqi still stood firmly in front of Norman Osborne.


    Bucky said indifferently: "My control range is limited, it is more suitable to fight in the pyramid, and Steve is there. I can''t watch him take risks and remain indifferent."


    He shook his neck and said with a grin: "I heard about the meaning of the trial tower, but I don''t think it''s up to a tower to decide whether it is a warrior or not."


    Fox saw that four people followed Alvin into the underground, and she finally let go of her worry.


    Alvin didn''t want her to go underground, and Fox didn''t want to go against his wishes.


    And Fox believes that Alvin will do his best. If he can''t save people, it won''t be of much use if other people go.


    Looking at the expressionless Hela beside him, Fox pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "Thank you!"


    Hela was stunned for a moment, and then said with a erratic look in her eyes: "Don''t thank me, I''m not helping you anyway.


    You demigods are really not good, don''t leave me too far away. "


    Fox was amused by Hela''s words, the demigod assassin suddenly stepped forward and gently pinched Hela''s chin.


    Just as Hela stared at Fox unwillingly, a golden armor fell from the sky like a shooting star and "bumped" on Fox.


    Foxton was a few inches tall on the upper body of Athena''s golden armor, and then the demigod girl grinned, kissed the sea''s lips, and said, "Thank you!"


    After finishing talking, Fox put the Athena helmet on his head and stared at the ice cave with a golden spear.


    Hela was stunned by Fox''s actions for a few seconds, and then felt like she was going crazy.


    Loki, who had no sense of existence, watched in horror as her sister was holding the staff firmly, and a horrified skeleton armor condensed on her body.


    The rainbow bridge in the sky seems to be cheering for the queen, constantly throwing Hela''s necromantic army toward the surroundings.


    A large number of undead teams began to disperse following Hela''s guidance, forming a huge blockade in the center of the icy North Pole.


    Seeing the pale and pale skeletal armor on my sister''s body, no matter from the sound and light effect, it can''t compare with the Athena armor on Fox.


    Loki played an illusion with a thief, Hela''s armor suddenly began to turn black, and black smoke continued to rise on the armor, making Hela look like the real Lich King.


    Reaping the appreciative look from the Queen��s sister, Prince Loki looked at Thor with disgust and didn��t know what he should do, and said, ��Are you an idiot? Let��s go to the periphery together...��


    Sol looked deep into the dark cave and said hesitantly: "I am the Thor of Northern Europe, I should go down."


    Loki looked at Saul like a fool, and said, "What can you do when you go down? Watch Alvin kill him?"


    ��������


    When Frank and Steve and the others chased to the front of the underground pyramid, they only saw a corpse left here, there were predators and some of the opposite sex.


    The four carefully followed the path of the corpse towards the entrance of the pyramid...


    The moment he walked into the entrance, her anger suddenly burst and he jumped up and punched the wall on the side of the entrance.


    The terrible huge force made the wall dent a little, and then a alien shape that seemed to be integrated into the wall stretched out terrible limbs, screamed and frozen, and fell to the ground torn apart.


    Frank glanced at Shangqi with a bit of surprise. After he and Steve looked at each other, he looked at Shangqi and said: "You will be with me, Steve and Bucky will be a group. After we enter, we will search separately.


    Alvin is not good at saving people at all. We help him find the people who need to be saved, and kill all the aliens and predators we see by the way. "


    Shangqi looked at the gloomy tunnel ahead, he nodded and said, "Anyway, as long as you don''t look like humans, kill them!"


    Frank took a disgusting look at his anger. He turned his head to look at Steve and said: "Those captured demigods, the only place they can stay is the cell or the altar. We will find them separately, which will save a little time.


    I''ll go to the cell..."


    Steve smiled and nodded, without talking nonsense, and rushed into the pyramid with Bucky.


    He looked at Frank like an old-school special soldier. Although he was wearing a "dragon skin combat uniform", his upper body was still wearing a multifunctional combat vest. The two cardinal ammunition made him look very bloated.


    Seeing Frankla moved the electromagnetic rifle''s trigger, he got angry and said impatiently: "Frank, shall we go faster? Steve and they have already entered."


    Frank put his tactical glasses on the bridge of his nose, then looked at Shangqi and said, "Do you know the location of the cell?"


    Angry looking at Frank inexplicably, he said, "I don''t know, do you know?"


    Frank clicked on his tactical glasses and said impatiently: "The temperature here amplifies the thermal signal a lot. With the life detection equipment, I only need to find the life signals that cannot move or can only move in a small range. Can determine the location of the cell.


    During your nonsense period, why not look at the tactical computer with the combat uniform?


    If you stupid get lost in the pyramid, do you have to rely on instinct to fight it out? "


    His face was a bit hot when he was scolded. He tugged the dragon skin combat uniform on his neck and said with a dry smile: "I actually know it, I just don''t bother to think about it."


    Speaking of anger, she also put on tactical glasses, and hurriedly tinkered.


    Before he knew all the functions of the tactical glasses, Frank suddenly picked up an electromagnetic rifle and fired continuously into the passage.


    Groups of green blood ice **** exploded, and a tall and heavily armed predator was broken into pieces before he even screamed.


    How strong is Frank now?


    Out of obsession with school safety, Alvin armed Frank, a super soldier who had retired, to his teeth.


    Bulletproof flapper, UU reading Rune Language: Mandatory


    +40% quick re-attack, +20% enhanced damage, +133 cold damage, 2 second duration, 15% probability of causing a crushing blow, 33% chance of tearing the wound, +200% defense enhancement, -20% slowdown Stamina consumption, cold resistance +45%, lightning resistance +15%, fire resistance +15%, poison resistance +15%


    Dagger, Word of Rune: Strength


    35% enhanced damage, 25% probability of causing a crushing blow, 7% of hits to steal life, +2 mana is obtained after every enemy killed, +20 strength, +10 physical strength


    Necklace, Word of Rune: Lion Heart


    +20% enhanced damage, demand -15%, +25 strength, +10 energy, +20 stamina, +15 agility, +50 life, all resistances +30


    It was Frank who put another bulletproof flapper, Word of Rune: Prudent, to Shirley.


    Frank, now fully armed, is actually human in appearance, and inside him is a veritable killer. He really beats anyone to death. There is absolutely no other possibility.


    It''s not surprising that Frank could easily kill the predator when he was angry. He was just wondering how Frank discovered the opponent?


    Playing with his own tactical glasses, Shangqi was very uncomfortable and asked: "How did you see that guy? There is no display in the glasses."


    Frank was a little irritated by the anger. He pushed forward with disgust, and said: "Of course you can''t see the tactical glasses. Their equipment is obviously more advanced than ours.


    But I can feel his presence, pay attention to the vibration sensor on the upper left of the glasses, and adjust to the most sensitive state to track their heartbeat.


    You idiot still learn Alvin, it seems easier for you to rely on intuition! "

 Chapter 1979： Battle in the pyramid

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Alvin is indeed fighting by intuition!


    An invisible predator, a super alien with a variety of strange abilities.


    The space inside the pyramid is dim, making the movement of Ares 4 very inconvenient.


    Without the assistance of various electronic detection systems and Angel, Alvin can only rely on his "tyranny" upper body to amplify his five senses. By the way, the whole person''s sensory system is fully opened, and the whole person suddenly enters a mysterious and mysterious realm.


    This is the first time Alvin has fought like this, all because there are a few Fox people here.


    Although Fox didn''t say a word, Alvin could clearly feel the anxiety in her.


    Alvin didn''t know how important the demigods were to Fox.


    But he knew very well that if he didn''t rescue people, Fox would eventually fall into the entangled emotion of "why didn''t I save people together".


    Fox trusts herself, and Alvin will never disappoint her trust!


    In order to speed up the progress of the search and killing, all 12 crows and 5 ghost wolves have been scattered. The "Golden Vine" is running around, but the "Corpse Vine" guards Alvin''s surroundings, sticking to the corner of the wall. Strike forward with Alvin.


    After crossing a corner, Alvin found that the passage in front of him was occupied by a huge alien.


    The alien shaped like a steel-like shell, rubbing the surrounding walls, large sparks appeared, and it was parading vigilantly.


    The moment he saw Alvin, the alien let out a domineering roar, and lightning rushed towards him with sparks.


    Alvin looked irritably at the alien that was about to fill the passage, even running with a cat''s waist and legs, and it looked like a vicious look.


    Alvin, who was in a hurry, didn''t even pause, and seven Beidou flying swords inlaid with rune words: "Infinite" shot out.


    When killing an enemy, there is a 50% chance to cast a level 20 chain lightning, a level 12 trial aura, +35% high-speed running and walking, +325% enhanced damage, -55% enemy lightning resistance, 40% probability of causing a crushing blow , Prevent monster self-healing, +49 stamina, level 21 hurricane armor


    A powerful set of rune language was repeated seven times!


    Of course, chance attributes and skill levels can''t be superimposed, but it''s a real deal to increase damage.


    And 7 flying swords attack at the same time, what is the difference between 50% chance and 100%? Alvin is certainly not a lucky star at the level of the European gods, but he is certainly not unlucky enough to fail to reach the climax seven times.


    The invincible flying sword pierced through the bones of the huge alien, and a large chain of lightning flashed up. This evil, evil, oversized alien was electrocuted into coke before it approached Alvin.


    The moment Alvin approached it, he bent his arm and bumped it.


    The only remaining solid carapace of the alien did not cause any trouble to Alvin, and it "cracked" to the ground.


    At the back of the alien, a tall predator chasing behind it was taken aback by the scene ahead.


    When Alvin appeared, the predator put the energy cannon on his shoulders in use, and a pair of two-foot-long claws popped out of both hands, violently roaring at Alvin.


    Alvin was shocked by this neurotic behavior, and then blew a whistle, carrying the words of rune: "Famine" flying sword Dongfeng arced and shot through the iron temple.


    When passing by, Alvin picked up the iron-blooded corpse and stuffed him into his backpack. The equipment on this guy was very well equipped. Since it went well, Alvin didn''t mind getting some loot for himself.


    When Alvin rushed to another corner, a rope net bag came over towards him.


    Four sharp darts followed behind the net and shot at Alvin''s body.


    Alvin really didn''t have the time to play games with the other party. With the battle axe in his hand stretched forward, the "tyranny" cleverly lengthened the length of the battle axe, so that it held the rope net.


    Four shots of darts hit Alvin, but even the "thorny spirit" was not activated. The "tyranny" that has long since been different from the past contained a few high-level-looking darts. After a taste, it seemed to be burnt. He threw the dart back like a tongue.


    A predator who was invisible at the top of the passage let out an inhuman roar, jumped down and turned around and wanted to escape. As a result, he was shot by a dart, and the dart that saw the blood exploded immediately, which was not violent.


    The unlucky Jagged two legs and one arm were blown away.


    Alvin didn''t even have the mood to pack the equipment of the predator. He used the axe to pick up the rope and threw it towards the predator and ran over. He did not see the predator wailing and being collected by his rope. Tight, the raw strangled into meat.


    Killing more than a dozen weird aliens along the way, and a few predators who don''t know if they were tough, Alvin found that he seemed a little lost.


    The space inside the pyramid is far beyond Alvin��s imagination. Not only is the road complicated, but the corridor stones inside will keep moving, forming a maze that cannot be broken by conventional methods.


    Angel has been recording Alvin''s trajectory and coordinates, but the maps she recorded always lead Alvin to completely different places.


    Twelve crows flew around and searched, which expanded Alvin''s vision, but Alvin was stunned that he could not find the way to meet the crows.


    In desperation, Alvin had no choice but to force a breakthrough. Didn��t you turn the corner and let me turn? I''m not!


    When you hit a wall, you chop it up with an axe. If there is a road on the opposite side, you can walk, and there is no road to consider turning.


    After rushing wildly for nearly half an hour, Alvin once again killed a few aliens and predators. Just when he felt his head was swollen, a gentle female voice reached her ears...


    "Here!"


    Alvin stood in the middle of a dark corridor, and said a little uncomfortable: "Speaking of people, where are you?"


    "Go forward 100 meters, turn left 10 meters, wait 15 minutes, there will be a passage on the right, you can see my position when you reach the end."


    Alvin didn''t care who the opponent was at this moment. He wanted to find the opponent. If it was the enemy, he would kill it. If it was the demigod, he would quickly get them out and destroy it completely.


    Originally, he thought that this was actually the case in the pyramid, but now he understands how difficult it is for John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon to break through.


    The enemy is only secondary, finding a way is the key!


    Following the guidance of the female voice, Alvin rushed to the designated location.


    He didn''t have the patience to wait for 15 minutes. After breaking the wall with his tomahawk, he ran into the tunnel.


    That woman might not have thought that Alvin would use this method to break through the door. She was in a place like a arena, with golden light coming out of her hands, and was mobilizing the surrounding positions to suppress a 2.5-meter-tall predator. .


    Hearing the movement made by Alvin, the woman said helplessly: "Beware, there is an ambush!"


    Before Alvin in the tunnel had time to react, he felt a dark shadow appearing above his head.


    It seemed that he had sensed danger. A golden long sword emerged from Alvin��s left hand, without the command of the principal. This long sword drove his arm to draw a mysterious arc, and it pointed to a predator in the air. Throat.


    The predator reacted much faster than ordinary soldiers. He was in the air, with the double knives in his hands overlapping in front of him.


    With a "ding"...


    Alvin, who has never missed a hand since his swordsmanship became a master, actually missed the opportunity to kill the opponent.


    Seeing that the predator flashed at the moment he landed, he suddenly appeared on his side...


    Alvin forcibly suppressed the desire of the golden long sword to counterattack, and the biological tissue on his shoulder suddenly thickened. When the two knives struck him, he locked the opponent''s two short knives, and the battle axe swung in the opponent''s surprise moment.


    The blow that I thought would kill was actually missed...


    The predator lost his double knives, his body flickered again and appeared behind Alvin.


    Then there is no more...


    There has never been a sense of existence, but the "corpse vine" that has long been ready to go, like a predator, grabbed the extremely strong predator in one bite, and swallowed him like a ham. Into the stomach.


    Feeling the "corpse vine" sighed with satisfaction, Alvin walked into the place that looked like a arena amused.


    Hearing the sounds around him were wrong, he looked up and found many aliens stopped in the depressions on the surrounding walls, drooling at the people in the arena.


    Alvin didn''t know what was going on, he said to the woman who should be the real Ajak: "Who are you? Have you seen it..."


    The light burst from the real Ajak''s hands moved the surrounding positions, not only suppressing a tall predator, but also controlling the evil aliens around him at the same time.


    It seemed that the solidified air had locked them in place.


    Looking at Alvin, who seemed unaffected, Ajak said anxiously before he could finish his questioning: "I know you, you are Manhattan Tomahawk, one of the most powerful people in the world, and at the same time You are also Tina''s lover.


    I have talked to Tina many times and she is reluctant to leave you and start her mission again.


    Help me, Jin Guo and Fastos are dead.


    Icarus, Makari and Gilgamesh were sent to the altar. Hurry up and help me kill this predator and alien. I can''t hold on for long. "


    Alvin could feel the struggle of "tyranny" in the action. Since entering the arena, he felt the air here condensed into a piece, and he felt like advancing in solid steel without taking a step.


    In order to resist the pressure of the surroundings, "tyranny" had to be covered with runes that increase strength: FAL, which made Alvin act calmly.


    Hearing the other party''s request, I felt that the other party was more polite and talkative than the counterfeit outside.


    Alvin smiled and blew his whistle. The invincible flying sword Dongfeng was built by Hell protozoa with a terrible overclocking shock, but it flew past at a speed slower than the old woman, and penetrated him in the eyes of the ugly predator collapse Head.


    Then the **** protozoan seemed to have exhausted the energy of the whole body, and the flying sword propelled by the pulse engine shook a few times in the east wind, and it was still unable to lift its body and fly into the sky.


    Ajak obviously did not expect that this world would have such a powerful weapon. She became more and more focused on urging her position, completely locking the surrounding space, and yelling anxiously: "Kill those aliens..."

 Chapter 1980： Psychological fragility

    "Marvel''s Druid Novel( Find the latest chapter!


    Alvin looked at Ajak with sweat on his forehead, admiring her strength while despising the woman''s control.


    Raising his hand, a level 20 "lightning" shot out. The thick bucket of lightning did not disappoint Alvin, and smoothly hit a drooling alien and turned it into coke.


    This horrible position is obviously only aimed at physical targets!


    But this is scary enough. Alvin still couldn''t think of anyone who could cast spells in such a space. Most people couldn''t even move their fingers after they came in.


    Alvin shook his arm vigorously and pointed at the other alien. While sending out lightning to kill the opponent, he said uncomfortably to Ajak: "Can you control it a little?


    Let go of the space, I will kill them all at once! "


    Ajak shook his head stubbornly and said, "No, this is the core area of ??the pyramid. It is too close to the altar.


    They will run away as long as they retreat, and you cannot kill so many targets at once.


    I finally concentrated so many aliens, I can''t risk letting go of them, or the Icarus at the altar will be dead. "


    Alvin did not refute Ajak''s words this time. This woman has a warm heart. Although from the situation that Alvin saw along the way, her role is not very useful, but she did her best.


    He raised his left hand on top of his head, adjusted the direction of his index finger in an extremely funny posture, and killed the aliens who seemed to be watching the excitement one by one.


    Alvin, who was sweating, let out a long sigh, and said to Ajak, "Okay, now you can collect your strength."


    Ajak, with an extremely explosive figure, looked around carefully, then put away the golden light on his hand.


    She looked at Alvin who almost fell to the ground because of the sudden light stress, and said seriously: "Thank you for your help, I am going to save Icaris and them now, can you help me?"


    Speaking, Ajak looked at the two bodies at the corner of the wall and said: "Jinguo and Fastos are dead.


    The only eight demigods of our generation have lost two, and we cannot have any other losses. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the two corpses exposed by the alien. He walked over and took a look, then turned to look at Ajak and said, "What the **** is going on?


    What Fox received should be your message. Shouldn''t there be only three people stuck here? "


    Ajak was silent for a while, and said: "I guided the souls of Jin Guo and Fastos to fly back to the ancestral land. They told me that they were deceived by several Skrulls.


    Those Skulls used their unfamiliar information gap to pretend to be each other and at the same time secretly calculated them. The accomplices are a bunch of powerful mutants!


    In the end, those powerful mutants became sacrifices with them.


    The predator who attacked you just now has such a keen attack ability because of the genetic influence of the martial arts master Jin Guo.


    The predator you killed with the little red sword was a super strong man born under the influence of the gene of the weapon master Fastos.


    They were once extremely powerful, who knew they would die in such a place? "


    Alvin looked at Ajak who was bragging and passionate, he hesitated, and finally shook his head and said, "Do you need me to help you condense their bodies? They are my wife''s clan after all."


    Ajak shook his head and said, "No, it is inconvenient to carry two corpses. It is still important to save people now."


    Alvin opened a space door indifferently, and sent the two corpses to the door of the Ice Cave, and also showed Fox the real Ajak, indicating that she didn''t need to worry too much.


    Then, without giving Fox a chance to speak, Alvin closed the space door.


    Ajak stared at Alvin incredibly with wide eyes, and said, "This is your ability? Are you a space-time manipulator?"


    Alvin shook his head and said: "I am not, I am just an ordinary person with a plug-in.


    Are we a little faster? Otherwise, the other three might not be saved. I promised Fox to try to save them. "


    Ajak was stunned by Alvin��s so-called ��plug-in�� for two seconds, then she turned around and jumped onto a tunnel on the wall, and while walking quickly, she said: ��Be careful, those Skulls use gold The genes of Guo and Fastos activated several predators.


    Their strength is far beyond our imagination..."


    Speaking of Ajak, it suddenly occurred to him that Alvin had killed an iron-blooded martial arts master without even sweating. She shook her head slightly embarrassed and said, "Anyway, be careful.


    The predator was once called the ��abnormal race��, and we demigods actually have the blood of the Titan race.


    If my blood is contaminated, it will produce infinite Doom.


    And if the predator takes in the genes of the Titans, it will also undergo a huge transformation and become the most terrifying fighter. "


    Alvin walked fast with Ajak, and smiled and said, "How strong can it be?


    Can they turn into ugly purple-skinned monsters, thinking about family planning for the entire universe? "


    After hearing this, Ajak glanced at Alvin with a weird expression, and said: "If the blood of a demigod is contaminated by the''abnormal'', it will indeed become a purple Titan.


    They will produce invulnerable skin, monster-like power, and the ability to control certain cosmic energy.


    Each such child will be considered a freak and will be killed at birth. "


    Alvin stared and smashed his mouth, and said: "Then you must have missed one, Thanos''s mother is definitely not a clean person.


    Damn, the predator can still affair with them when he grows up like that. Does this have to be multiple tastes? "


    Ajak didn''t know what Alvin was talking nonsense. She led the way and ran around for half an hour...


    By the time they arrived at the altar of the pyramid, the place had become a mess, and there was a scene that made Ajak distraught.


    The predator and the alien were intertwined to fight, Frank and Bucky stood at a corner with their weapons, and kept shooting at any target.


    Shangqi holding a long sword and Steve holding a sword and shield became their barriers, making the two long-range attackers the main output.


    Three people with their limbs removed were stacked behind Frank. A handsome middle-aged man squirmed hard, wailing like a lone wolf, while shooting two terrible red rays from his eyes. , Tearing at those predators and aliens.


    Any creature hit by a red ray, whether it is an alien or a predator, will burn and explode.


    The anger of the battle ahead was taken aback by the terrifying rays. He just wanted to turn his head and yell at him, but he was stopped by Icarus''s miserable manner. This guy is a tough guy, but it''s too miserable .


    Frank was not as emotionally angry as he was. When he was disturbed by the shooting rhythm, he turned around and slammed the **** on Icarus'' neck...


    "Don''t go crazy, you are not dead yet, what does it mean to have no hands and feet?"


    Icarus was not crazy enough to attack the lifesaver, but he still looked at Frank sadly and said, "Have you ever felt such pain?"


    Frank listened, took the gun and killed the alien that hit the upper air side, and then said in a cold voice, "I have seen many people like you, superiors, comrades, and subordinates.


    I watched them cry, collapse, drink, drug, self-destruct...


    We have never felt this kind of pain, but I know that many living people are more painful than them. "


    Frank glanced back at Icarus, and said in a deep voice, "You are not bad, much better than your two companions. At least you don''t want to kill yourself when you are sober..."


    Icarus turned his head hard, looking at Gilgamesh, the super brawny who also lost his limbs, and the black girl Macari.


    Seeing their godless eyes full of despair and life, Icarus hit his head on the ground in pain, until his eyes were covered with blood, he looked at Frank''s back and said, "How did you do it right? Is this pain indifferent?"


    Frank frowned and glanced back, and said in a deep voice, "The way we deal with pain is different!"


    Icarus said in pain, "How did you do it?"


    Frank raised his gun and killed several predators who tried to bombard Steve and the air with his shoulder cannons. Then he hesitated and said in an extremely cold voice: "Give flowers to those who want to live, help want to die. Relief!"


    Bucky held a special super machine gun and killed a predator jumping in the air.


    He looked at Frank with admiration and said, "It''s an honor to be your comrade-in-arms. If I had such a day, I would hope that you would be the first person to visit me instead of Steve."


    Frank looked at Bucky like a fool and said, "Is missing limbs a problem for the school?"


    Before Frank had finished speaking, Icarus behind him shot two red rays in the eyes of the two comrades in arms, completely freeing them.


    Bucky, who was looking back, and Frank, who had a strange face, looked at each other and said, "What did I say? Did I say something wrong?"


    Frank turned his head to look at Icarus who fell to the ground in relief, and shook his head helplessly, and said, "The one I hate the most is the impatient guys, UU reading , they are patient even after listening to others. nothing."


    As soon as Frank''s voice fell, an angry roar came...


    "Icarus, what are you doing?"


    Following the roar, a petite figure with an explosive curve rushed over the altar.


    Two groups of golden light shone, and the entire space was immediately blocked.


    Bucky, who couldn''t even move his fingers, watched Frank firmly pull the trigger from the corner of his eyes, but the gun did not move at all.


    Then this super soldier, who should be similar to himself, gritted his teeth and pulled out a short knife from his waist in slow motion.


    At this time Bucky knew what kind of power the boss of the punishment department had!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1986 Psychological Fragility) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1981： Figure poor

    "Marvel''s Druid Novel( Find the latest chapter!


    Alvin was also confused by the missing Icarus.


    Obviously you have been rescued, what are you doing to kill your companion?


    Watching Ajak flew into the air in grief, a stand blockade locked the entire battlefield.


    Alvin turned around at a very slow speed, and stabbed a predator standing against the wall into the chest of a predator with a tomahawk.


    Ajak, who broke out in grief, was obviously stronger than just now, a few abnormal shapes that were not known for physical fitness, the outer shell began to gradually collapse, and a large amount of yellow blood began to flow outward.


    Frank, Steve, and Shangqi are all okay, but Bucky seems to be a little unbearable.


    The man''s eyes were red and glaring at Ajak in the air, but unfortunately he couldn''t even speak.


    Alvin naturally couldn''t watch his own people suffer. He threw out a flash of lightning angrily, rubbed Ajak''s body and shot an alien on the wall.


    Ajak, who was in grief, was shocked, only to realize that he almost hurt Alvin''s companion.


    The positions around him were adjusted to the extent that Bucky could support them, but the predators and aliens began to move again.


    Although their actions are still unhappy, their goals are firm.


    At the same time, the predator''s shoulder gun began to turn, preparing to knock Ajak down from the sky.


    Alvin would not miss this opportunity. The single lightning magic was cast down like no money, first to kill the predators, and then to make a name for the aliens.


    A few minutes later, the entire space near the altar was completely swept away.


    Just when Ajak put away the space blockade and was about to fall, Alvin relaxed, suddenly feeling a knife stabbed in his waist.


    The "tyranny" took a tragic knife, the knife pierced through the biological tissue and triggered the "thorny spirit" on Alvin''s body. Four times the reflection damage caused the sneak attacker to groan.


    Alvin turned back and grabbed his neck while the attacker was injured and stagnated, and then held the battle axe upside down. The thick handle of the axe from his chin was stabbed into his brain.


    After turning around, Alvin discovered that there were two relatively thin predators in the corridor behind him.


    He threw away the corpse in his hand with a grinning grin, and hooked his fingers at the two guys.


    The two predators looked at each other, and their bodies suddenly became invisible and disappeared from Alvin''s sight.


    Alvin was not in a hurry, he drove the "corpse vine" to tangled up like a giant python, and began to slowly squeeze forward, while he stayed at the exit of the tunnel.


    If the distance is far away, they can''t find the other party. If they can''t find it when they run to their side, Alvin thinks he can jump into the river.


    Go to the "corpse vine" like the giant python, or come to Alvin to try his luck, the two skinny predators quickly gave the answer.


    Alvin put down his battle axe, held the golden long sword in his hand, closed his eyes and looked like a peerless master, easily cut off the tendons of the predator, making the two predators who screamed very brave. It fell to the ground like falling apart.


    It''s not that Alvin has a perverted hobby, but that he wants to collect the equipment of the predator. Before he rushed too hard and hit too hard, there were no complete sets of equipment.


    Moreover, those demigods dealt with predators all the year round, and Alvin wanted to capture two prisoners and let them try to get some information.


    It''s been so long, and none of the Skrulls have seen it. This situation is a bit abnormal.


    Carefully dismantled the equipment of the two predators and put them away, Alvin grabbed them by the neck and walked to Frank.


    After bumping his fists with Steve and Bucky, Alvin looked at Ajak with a weird expression while slapped Icarus hard, while crying sadly: "Why are you doing this?


    Jin Guo and Fastos are dead, now Gilgamesh and Makari are also dead. There are only 8 people in our generation. What do we do now? "


    Icarus looked desperately at the ceiling of the space, and said, "There is an alien parasite in my chest, kill me.


    I helped Gilgamesh and Makari free, now it''s up to you to help me.


    Please guide our souls back to the ancestral land, if I can still wake up, I will wash away the shame on me. "


    Ajak stretched out his hand to press on Icarus'' chest, and said in pain: "Why is this? How could a few Skrulls ruin us for an entire generation?


    Jin Guo and Fastos have just awakened, they still have hundreds of years to go. "


    Icarus shook his head painfully, and said: "These are conspiracies. Those Skrews understand us, and they know the characteristics of predators and aliens.


    They wanted to create monsters, and they succeeded!


    Predators and aliens have already broken out of the pyramid..."


    Speaking, Icarus looked at Ajak with a little out of focus, and said: "Their leader is called Talos, and he left here with a few controlled predators before you entered.


    He has the remaining hands and went to the underground energy center...


    All the conspiracies are because a man named Raymond and his boss forced them to desperately. March Chinese


    Ajak, kill me, take me home, and then go find that Raymond and his boss, kill the Skrulls to avenge us. "


    When Ajak was in great grief, he was incredibly angry and approached Alvin''s side and said, "Boss, how could Raymond be so powerful? I always wanted to beat him..."


    Alvin looked angry with disgust, and said: "Did you hear that Raymond has a boss?


    Talking about when did you take advantage of Raymond? "


    After listening to the anger, he scratched his head and whispered: "If I go back and treat Raymond a little better, will he forget my rudeness in the past?"


    As soon as you uttered the words of anger, you knew that you were too stupid. Saying such things in the Hell''s Kitchen would be labeled as a soft egg. Raymond was struggling in the Hell''s Kitchen because the human brain circuits were different.


    Frank looked angry with disgust and said: "Fisting at the Peace Hotel is definitely more useful than venom. It is better to be afraid of Raymond than to be stabbed by a certain addict when you go out.


    In the past, I only thought you were stupid. I didn��t expect you to be so stupid. In the future, remember not to fool around with Nick. "Stupid" is a disease and is contagious! "


    Steve smiled and leaned in and said, "Hey, guys, is it the only one I heard that a few Skrulls went to the underground energy center?


    This is definitely not a good thing, right? We have to get them out before they do anything outrageous. "


    Alvin nodded in agreement and said: "You are right, but before that, you have to find someone familiar with the route to lead the way."


    Speaking, Alvin leaned in front of Frank and whispered: "What the **** is going on with that guy, for the first time I saw someone kill his comrade on the battlefield.


    If I tell him now that Dr. Ethan can take out the alien shape on his chest, will he go crazy? "


    Flacque glanced at Icarus, then glanced at the embarrassed Bucky...


    After hesitating a little, he watched Alvin use the smallest volume and said, "To make the operation a little more complicated, and by the way, to exaggerate the cost of the''Cradle of Life''.


    That guy is very fragile, but luckily they don��t seem to be really dead..."


    Alvin glanced between Frank and Bucky staring, then seemed to understand something.


    He rubbed his nose and walked to Ajak''s side, and said, "I might be able to save him, and the alien parasite is not completely hopeless.


    But I will send him to my school immediately, and there will be a very complicated operation waiting for him.


    The process is very dangerous. At present, only my school doctor can do this kind of surgery.


    This guy''s physical fitness must be very good, I think he can survive. "


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at the surprised Ajak and Icarus, he said, "But I heard that you will not really die. If you decide that''return to the ancestral land'' is a better choice, I will not stop it. you guys.


    After all, repairing limbs requires huge costs and energy, and we cannot save so many resources a year.


    Moreover, the repaired limbs are different from the original limbs and can only be regarded as active prostheses. "


    Ajak''s eyes were about to stare out, and she clutched Alvin''s hands with both hands, and said pleadingly: "Help him, help him!


    As long as he can recover, I will pay no matter what the price is. "


    Alvin listened, he smiled and waved his hand open a space door leading to the basement of the school.


    Seeing that there was no one in the medical room, he hurriedly sent Icarus in, then rushed to the laboratory to grab Dr. Ethan, babbling in his weird expression, and finally being impatient by Ethan. The doctor hurried back to the pyramid.


    Nodded to Ajak with his hands on his chest, Alvin closed the space door and said in a deep voice, "The rest depends on his luck, but I guess the problem is not big, after all, the guy has broken limbs. I didn''t even leave much blood.


    But we have a little problem now. A few Skrulls have entered the energy center of the pyramid. I am worried that they will act excessively.


    You seem to be familiar with the pyramid, can you show us the way? "


    In the polar deep sea of ??the Arctic Ocean, using the dragnet-style containment of robots, strangling dozens of mutant and alien Stark, a signal suddenly lit up in the steel suit.


    He looked at the position of the pyramid that was originally "extinguished", and suddenly there was a huge energy response...


    "Norman, let everyone stay away. There seems to be something wrong with the pyramid."


    Norman Osborn in the sky stepped on a triangular flying vehicle, while covering JJ to smash the head of a predator, while turning around and using a few pumpkin bombs to blast a protruding alien into pieces.


    Hearing Stark��s warning, Norman Osborne looked at Hulk who was mad, Thor who thundered, and Chiron who was awe-inspiring, he calculated the distance, UU read said "We are now 13 kilometers away from the pyramid in a straight line. I have no detailed data. Do you think that if an explosion occurs there, it will affect us? Have you notified Alvin?"


    Stark looked at Alvin, who had been showing no signal on the communication list, and said helplessly: "No, I can''t reach him. I immediately went up to inform Fox and Hela to evacuate. If they are injured, Alvin will definitely be crazy. of.


    Your safety distance is enough. Continue to strangle those fleeing monsters. I will let Hela use the Rainbow Bridge to get Alvin out of them. The inside is too dangerous now. "


    When the outside world was busy, a holographic projection suddenly appeared on a fairly complete predator armguard inside the pyramid.


    The red laser made up an ugly face...


    Talos, the leader of the Skrulls, looked at Alvin and said, "Hello, Principal Alvin, is the game I prepared for you interesting?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1987), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1982： Threat

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Alvin was a little surprised at the sudden appearance of the Skrew projection.


    He frowned and motioned to Frank and them, and followed Ajak to solve the energy center problem.


    Then he looked at Tarros'' projection and said with a smile: "Hello, little mouse, I didn''t expect you to come and talk to me.


    What do you usually look like in makeup?


    Is it a little **** who walks with his legs on his feet, or a stinky tramp? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the twitching expression on Taros'' face, he smiled and said, "Oh, forgot to thank you bitch. The pyramid is really interesting.


    I plan to develop these places into a team building center. If I try to escape from a room, I might make a lot of money.


    Then I will invite you to visit here. Of course, I will chop off your limbs and find the smelliest mouse to take a small cart to stroll around here.


    Then you will be sent to the most prosperous street exhibition in New York, where there are a lot of rich people, maybe you look miserable, you can earn a house for me in Manhattan in only one year. "


    Talos gritted his teeth and looked at Alvin, and said coldly: "Don''t be proud, you are a trap I prepared for you.


    I know you are very powerful. You can kill aliens and predators combined with demigod genes, but what about that?


    You are still going to die! "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Tarros, and said amused: "You mean the underground energy center? What if you can detonate it? I can leave with my guys anytime."


    Talos heard this and suddenly laughed and said, "No, you won''t, I promise you won''t!


    You are a guy who loves your family more than yourself. I promise you will not run, and you will not run, otherwise I will make you feel bad for life, better than death.


    I promise! "


    Alvin frowned and opened a space door leading to the outside of the ice and snow cave at the blind spot of Tarros'' sight.


    Looking at the excited Fox and Hela across the space gate, Alvin waved his hand vaguely, looked at Talos and said, "You must have drunk fake wine to talk such nonsense.


    But I understand you. After all, you, a bereaved dog, always wailes a few times after failure.


    But rest assured, even if I catch you, I won''t kill you.


    I have the best torture masters here. They will let you tell you about how many times you peeed in your pants as a child.


    Then you will take the initiative to betray your compatriots floating in the universe, and I will let you watch them blow up in the universe as fireworks.


    After all, they did not come to earth, I will give them a happy way to die. "


    Speaking of Alvin Tan, he started and said: "Look, I am a kind person, so kind that I don''t even want to make mice feel painful."


    Talos listened, staring angrily, and said: "We are not mice!


    You stupid, stupid, and awe-inspiring things don��t even know what we Screw represent? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile: "You were chased by the Kerry people. There is no way to go to the sky and no way to the earth. You can only wander in the solar system. You said you are not mice?


    Oh, mice also have homes, they live in the sewers.


    No, you are just tramps in the dark, what do you usually eat? Feed your own children after your excrement is synthesized?


    If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to live a day. "


    Alvin laughed and looked at the angry Tarros, and said: "But I am not you. When Ronan came, our army went to Niederweiner, and we were fighting bravely.


    I went to chop Ronan and let this Kerry chopstick stay in Asgard forever.


    We are more courageous than you, so we live with dignity!


    And you, you are just stray rats that feed on your own excrement every day! "


    Talos was humiliated by Alvin for a moment, and then he suddenly stopped angry.


    He lowered his head and fiddled with the predator communication equipment, and after a few minutes, the projection suddenly became clear.


    In the image, a handsome middle-aged man walked into Julie''s sky inn with a few bodyguards.


    The voice in the projection clearly passed into Alvin''s ear, with Nick''s yelling, Little Ginny''s screaming, Mindy''s angry roar, and all kinds of happy voices flowing in it.


    The middle-aged man seemed to admire the stiff expression on Alvin''s face. He stood at the door of the inn in the sky, looking at the beautiful cabins like a selfie tourist.


    "You won''t leave the pyramid, right? Even if it explodes there..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man looked at Alvin��s cold to icy expression triumphantly, and whispered: ��A happy party is being held here. My people bought a bottle of wine and went in.


    Oh, I forgot to tell you, I brought 4 predators out of the pyramid, they can be invisible, and they are powerful weapons.


    They not only merged the genes of the demigods, but also the genes of the Skrulls, so I can command them.


    So why don''t you stay in the pyramid? I promise not to hurt the children here. "


    Watching Talos smiled and took a glass of champagne from a hungry wolf team waiter, and skillfully used a dollar to let him find a space for himself...


    Alvin said in a cold voice, "You don''t even know what you are doing? You don''t know where it is?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a corridor inside the pyramid, Frank and the others received the message and walked into the space door opened by Alvin in the blind corner of Talos'' sight.


    A Kama Taj''s time-space door appeared in the ice and snow outside the space door, and Strange was beckoning to Frank and the others.


    Frank motioned to get angry and they go first, and then he took a deep look at Alvin.


    The coldness in his eyes even froze the air in front of him, and even made Loki, who had arrived after hearing the news, shivered.


    Hell''s Kitchen never minds challenges, and this kind of provocation using family and children as a bargaining chip will be the most brutal revenge.


    Alvin knows what he should do, he needs to hold Tarros here.


    Looking at Talos in the projection, Gwen, who sells muffins, bought something bad enough for a month.


    Alvin sat on the ground and said in a strange tone: "Well, you won!


    I have always wondered what do you want? But now it looks like you just want me to die, right? "


    Talos seemed to feel that Alvin��s emotions were not enough. He raised the camera in his hand and stopped looking around for a week like a common selfie, focusing on the busy children of Little Ginny and Nick. For a moment.


    After re-sensing the chill on Alvin, Talos said in a low tone: "The world is so unfair!


    Your children can enjoy food, toys, entertainment, and happiness, but our children have nothing.


    We just want to find a place to survive, why do you reject us.


    Carol even agreed, but first Nick Fury, and now another Raymond Reddington.


    Why do you always resist us so much? "


    Alvin said sarcastically: "Perhaps because of your mouse character, after all, you don''t even dare to walk on the streets with integrity.


    You always want to take shortcuts, pretend to be a person, ruin his life''s efforts, and then you can change your identity.


    You are born worms and rats, and your genes contain the disgusting elements of opportunism and deception, and you are proud of this and feel that you are talented.


    Even at this point, you still don��t understand why? "


    Alvin looked at Tarros and said with a smile: "How about you stopping?


    Stop the stupid things you are doing now, and let the PARTY there continue, I can let your people go after you peel your skin and cramp.


    I am going to set up an outpost in hell, where some labor is needed.


    Don��t you want a place to live? I can give you...


    You see, I am a generous person. I can even sign the deed of hell. As long as you don''t come to earth, you can legally own the land. "


    Talos listened, his expression stiffened, and said pretendingly: "Why do I want those? As long as you die, we will be safe."


    I now have 4 warriors comparable to the gods. I have enough manpower. I can find a suitable place on earth to enjoy life..."


    Alvin looked at Tarros''s weird expression, and suddenly laughed and said, "You dare not, do you? Even if I give you the land of hell, you dare not ask for it, do you?


    You are afraid of those demons who are indifferent to the enemy, and you can''t even beat the cannon fodder from the Scarlet Plain. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Your deception and timidity engraved in your genes make you even lack the courage to face difficulties.


    Your courage is lost in your mother''s womb, no wonder you would rather float in the universe to eat your own excrement than to find hope in life.


    Your genes have doomed your life. You don''t even have the courage to find life. You just want to cling to other races and **** blood.


    You are destined to have no hope and no future race. "


    "Shut up! We are not..."


    Alvin''s poisonous stimulus made Talos gaffe for a moment.


    Watching Talos stand up and pretend to be the town to apologize to the people around him, Jason Byrne, with a gentle smile on his face, slowly sat down not far from Talos in the direction the camera swept.


    Alvin looked at Talos with a smile, and said: "Actually you are also a cannon fodder, right? Where is the real Talos?


    You can''t arrange such a complicated conspiracy..."


    Talos smiled noncommitantly and said: "You guessed it, anyway you are going to die. You can also rush out of the pyramid..."


    Speaking of Talos took out a small exquisite box from his pocket, showed it in front of the camera, then put it on the dining table in front of him, and said: "You just have to leave my sight, this lovely town Will disappear from the earth.


    From now on, you just need to say something that makes me feel unhappy, and I will kill one person here.


    You can also remain silent, anyway, it won''t be too long! "


    Alvin narrowed his eyes, then changed the subject and said, "For the sake of my death, can you tell me how you control those predators?


    As far as I know they are not easy to mess with! "

 Chapter 1983： Counterattack

    "Druid in Marvel (


    Talos in front of the camera seems to be particularly talkative and very eager to talk.


    Facing Alvin��s question, he smiled and said: ��Skrew talents are the essence of the universe, and we have wisdom that you can��t understand.


    We are born masters of biological science...


    ��������"


    Alvin sat on the ground with his chin in one hand, listening to the "Taros" bragging B.


    He doesn''t excite this guy anymore. Having said so much just now, he has marked one of the most important goals for Jason Byrne.


    The rest of Alvin doesn''t know where, this is the most annoying place for the Skrulls, as long as they get into the crowd, it is difficult to find out.


    Frank and the others have rushed to the vicinity of the sky hotel, and now the only restriction on them is how to find the Skrulls in the crowd and the 4 invisible predators.


    Now in the sky hotel, there are not only the best part of the school, but also a large number of guests partying in it, which makes Frank and their assault plan extremely difficult.


    Alvin felt that he would go crazy if one of the children there was hurt.


    This so-called "Taros" is obviously just a cannon fodder. As long as the boss of any organization has a normal mind, he will not take a bomb into the hostages when he has a choice.


    There are many Skrews who have mixed into the crowd, and they must have the same bombs on them.


    Alvin and the others have overwhelming power, and resources that these Skrulls can''t imagine can be mobilized.


    But the situation just froze!


    Alvin reviewed what happened in the last period of time, and he found that everything is actually related.


    Everything the Skrulls did was for the current situation, they succeeded!


    Gunslinger will be held back by the conditions of the Himalayas...


    Most of the demigods are dead...


    Alvin was transferred to Peru and wasted a lot of time...


    The United States is devastated by the problems in New York and Detroit...


    Russia is also a forehead lawsuit because it dropped a neutron bomb on Crimea.


    The so-called moon landing, ship grabbing, alien revenge, and entrapment of the demigods wait for a series of events.


    The so-called revenge or chaos is ultimately for two purposes.


    The first is to obtain a controlled and extremely powerful predator.


    These Skulls are too weak, even so weak that Raymond can wear gloves to compete with them.


    In this dangerous world, the Skrulls need strength as the last guarantee.


    Now they succeeded!


    According to Ajak''s narrative, combined with their statement, these Skrews have created several perfect predators.


    And they succeeded in injecting the racial genes of the Skrulls into their genes, and using a special method to control these crazy fighters.


    The second is to kill Alvin!


    The carnival in northern Europe gave the Skrew people a chance.


    They used the tension of the Arctic Pyramid to force Alvin to mobilize the power of the small town of Odin, giving them a chance.


    These Skulls knew Alvin and wanted to put him to death. It was useless to use those newly born predators. They must create an opportunity to force Alvin to stay in the pyramid and wait for an earth-shattering explosion.


    Alvin must die, otherwise the predators will lose their meaning.


    These Skrulls have never thought about living in peace with humans, they just want to occupy a dominant position, and Alvin is their biggest obstacle.


    It is a pity that although they have tried their best to overestimate Alvin''s abilities, they still ignored the people around Alvin.


    They thought those children who seemed harmless to humans and animals were just little lambs, but the facts would disappoint them extremely.


    Several children have always been the core focus of the audience and cannot be impersonated.


    People from the Hungry Wolves team can''t pretend either, because they can''t copy the monster battle uniform.


    Those boys wore the behemoth combat uniforms to the limelight. Now they are wearing the combat uniforms as waiters and earning a lot of tips. They will never take off the combat uniforms before returning them to school.


    The rest are the guests...


    The style of Hell''s Kitchen has always been rough, with a little accidental injury, as long as they are not their own, they are all within their tolerance.


    Especially now that the murderous Frank is leading the action, if the situation had not been developing in a good direction, Frank should have shot and killed.


    Now Jason Byrne has targeted Tarros and found another suspicious character.


    The four Winter Soldiers, who have always lacked a sense of presence, have been searching among the crowd. Their combat effectiveness is only average in the school, but there is no problem in finding those suspicious.


    No matter who it is, with a bomb on his body, his performance will be different from ordinary people.


    Talk to everyone and mark them as long as they are a little bit suspicious.


    Wanda put down the "magic potion" that no one cared about in her hand, and a few wisps of red smoke fell on the ground along her legs, drifting towards those who were marked.


    Damon, who had been enjoying his happiness, wandered the entire sky hotel with whiskey and red eyes, and four predators who were hidden on the edge were found.


    Listening to Frank''s battle plan described in the smooth communication because the space door opened, Alvin covered his mouth and yawned.


    Talos babbled Niu B for a long time, and found that Alvin actually yawned.


    Feeling insulted by Tarros, watching Little Ginny passing by with a little polar bear in her arms, she suddenly smiled and waved and said, "Hi, dear, do you want to see your dad?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and leaned close to Talos, then looked at the video equipment in Talos'' hand, and exclaimed in surprise: "Dad! Are you finished? It''s so fun here, you should be able to help me bake Would you like a delicious steak? Nick��s craftsmanship is terrible..."


    Alvin smiled and waved, and said: "Of course, I will be back soon, you can rest assured to play, we will eat the cooked steak tonight."


    Little Ginny nodded desperately, then looked back at Talos, she frowned and looked at Alvin a little strangely, and said, "Dad, is he your friend?


    I don''t like the smell on him! "


    Alvin''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "Baby, he is not my friend. How does Hell''s Kitchen treat such a guy?"


    When Little Ginny heard this, she wrinkled her nose and stared at Tarros fiercely, and said, "We will interrupt his nose."


    Talos was amused by the cute little Ginny. He stretched his hands and said, "Oh, my dear, girls shouldn''t slap others on the nose."


    Little Ginny lowered her head slightly and stared at Tarros''s neck, and said in a weird tone: "No, Dad said you are not a friend. That''s how Hell''s Kitchen treats bad guys."


    Talos didn''t understand why, how could a little girl with a lovely appearance suddenly become so "uneducated"?


    He waved his hand indifferently and said, "Well, baby, I''m just sitting here for a while, if you don''t like me, I will leave soon.


    Sorry, I guess I will impress you very deeply..."


    Alvin could sense through the screen that Little Ginny was trying to suppress her desire to attack.


    The little girl was taught so well. Although she shouted fiercely, she never took the initiative to hurt anyone.


    But now the situation is a bit different. The smell on Talos makes Little Ginny very uncomfortable, and his tone is very dangerous.


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny who was like a little wolf. He smiled and said, "Baby, this guy is not a friend. If he wants to hurt the people there, you must try to protect everyone.


    If there is anyone else who makes you uncomfortable, give him a knife..."


    Tarros watched Little Ginny''s breathing begin to become heavy, and the surrounding atmosphere began to be completely different.


    He suddenly stood up and wanted to grab the mini bomb on the table in front of him with one hand, and wanted to grab Little Ginny with the other hand...


    Jason Byrne, who has been following the movements of Talos, decisively raised a gun and hit the head of a guy he was staring at. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu. com then turned his hand and pointed his gun at Tarros amid the screams that erupted around him.


    But before he could shoot, he saw a very horrifying scene.


    Little Ginny, who was always cute and harmless, suddenly had two metal claws popped out between the fingers of her hands.


    The little girl wrinkled her nose and made a fierce roar. The right paw pierced Tarros''s thigh, the left paw pierced his stomach, and at the same time made a fierce turn.


    "what����"


    Talos, who had always thought he had the upper hand, let out a roar of extreme pain.


    Nick, who had already discovered that there was a problem, rushed over from a distance and jumped high, wrapped in a nano suit, and punched Talos in the temple.


    The sudden outbreak of conflict caused one after another screams to sound around, and the smiles of those Skrews and ordinary guests reacted differently, which became the basis for their attacks.


    Talos watched in disintegration as the skinny Nick smashed his knees, then hugged the little Ginny with a knife in his hand and flashed to the side. He wailed and didn''t know where to cover the wound on his body, and shouted frantically: "Kill them, kill them..."


    It''s a pity that those who responded to him were not the Skrew people who had been in ambush in the air hotel...


    Suddenly, the air hotel, which had been very stable, shook violently, and a wild roar came.


    Under the guidance of Hulk, he sprinted in the small town, and a crazy jump rushed to the outer wall of the sky hotel.


    The extremely sturdy arm inserted into the egg-shaped wall and tore it hard, and the head of a tattered predator was torn out with a dangling spine.


    Hulk arrogantly uttered a roar at the inn in the sky. This roar seemed to blow the horn of counterattack...

 Chapter 1984： All show their magic

    "Druid in Marvel (


    The moment the first predator died miserably, the other three predators began to act.


    Unfortunately, they can''t understand what kind of power they are facing.


    Hulk''s roar stunned the creatures in the audience for half a second, and decided the life and death of the four predators.


    A battle axe shining with thunder smashed the shell of the air hotel, splitting an iron and blood into two halves.


    Loki appeared next to a predator like a ghost. With a sweet smile on his face, he raised the ice chest in his hand, like a tourist taking a selfie, and hit the predator with a "flash" On his head.


    A Harley motorcycle in the sky hotel seemed to be used for exhibitions, suddenly a fire ignited, and it rushed towards a predator like a sensitive hound.


    The predator, who was still in stealth, didn''t know how he would be found. Out of fighting instinct, he stepped aside to the side and an energy cannon popped out of his shoulder.


    Before he could fire the energy cannon to destroy the motorcycle, Damon, who had been standing not far beside him, suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck.


    The predator has never seen such a weird situation. It seems that there is a problem with the invisibility on his body. Any bitter face that seems to have lost his life dares to scratch his neck. Is it worth it?


    Two blades popped out of his right arm and pierced into Damon��s abdomen forcefully. The predator just wanted to push away the bitter melon face, but he found that his neck seemed to have lost consciousness and his whole body had no strength...


    The last scene he saw was that the bitter melon face suddenly turned into a burning skeleton, and he was like a candle on a raging fire.


    This kind of fierce and relentless attack stunned the "make-up" Skrew people.


    At the moment when their leader ordered to kill, a few Skrews tried to reach out for their weapons, but found that they seemed unable to move.


    The red smoke under their feet blocked their ability to move at the moment of the attack.


    A gang of players from the school realized that the hotel they used to make a fortune was attacked.


    Zach, who had always regarded Julie as his lifeblood, snarled frantically, stooped and sprinted for a few steps, and slammed into the back of a marked guy.


    With its own strange power and the blessing of the giant beast combat uniform, the waist of the unlucky ghost was completely folded.


    The four Winter Soldiers had just solved a Skrull, and found that they could no longer find an opponent.


    About twenty guys from the Hungry Wolves team were shattered with their dreams of getting rich, and the anger they burst out was beyond the end of the aliens.


    Jason Byrne glanced at Tarros who was lying on the ground in disgust. He reached out and picked up the bomb on the table, and shouted at Pietro, who had searched all the customer��s pockets in the area: "Bring everything Go outside the town..."


    Pietro finally took the same bomb out of a Screw who was crushed under the pile of people. Hearing Jason Byrne''s instructions, Pietro excitedly rushed over and took the bomb and shouted: " I touched everyone, and there were only three bombs.


    I will throw these things away..."


    Jason Byrne gave him a push after hearing it, and shouted, "GO!"


    It was the first time that Pietro was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. He beat his chest hard, and then began to accelerate toward the door.


    Byrne heard that Pitro had only found three bombs, and realized that he must have not found all the Skrulls here.


    The moment Pietro left, Byrne shouted at the four Winter Soldiers, "Be careful, there may be the Skrulls that have not been found."


    The Winter Soldiers scanned the audience with their weapons. At this moment, as long as anyone moved, they would shoot without hesitation.


    Several of the subdued Skrulls were already tied and couldn''t even move their fingers, but the atmosphere in the sky hotel still did not recover.


    But what everyone didn''t think was that the problem was not inside the hotel, but the entrance of the hotel.


    The moment Pietro rushed out, he bumped into an invisible guy on the pontoon.


    A strong iron blood with a height of 3 meters was smashed into a figure!


    Pietro''s high speed made him suffer, and the moment he hit the predator, it felt like he had hit a wall.


    The huge impact force made the floating bridge tremble greatly, and the dizzy Pietro rebounded and fell into the air hotel. If it weren''t for the protection of the behemoth combat uniform, he should have knocked himself out by now.


    Just when the new predator wanted to rush into the air hotel, several bullets hit him in the head.


    The protective shield lit up on the predator''s helmet, but it still did not prevent the freezing damage contained in the bullet that Frank shot.


    When everyone was absolutely dead, he tore off the helmet on his face with a loud roar, two terrifying red rays appeared in his eyes, chasing Frank and shooting past.


    Frank rolled swiftly a few times, and found that he must have not dealt with the fast turning of his eyes. He gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, ready to take the opponent and kill him.


    Steve reacted faster than Frank, he threw out his shield forcefully and smashed the predator on the forehead.


    The huge power of the shield did not lift the opponent''s skull as Steve wanted, but it made his head tilt back violently. He stepped back a few steps, turned out the pontoon and hit the ground heavily, a terrifying red ray. Naturally, he couldn''t attack Frank.


    Shang Qi appeared below the predator like a ghost, the alloy long sword in his hand swung a terrible scream, and it slashed on the predator''s waist with the wave of Shang Qi.


    The swordsmanship passed down from the king of Qin erupted with the most extreme power, and the armor of the predator was cut open like a cake.


    At the moment when Shangqi was about to slash this powerful iron and blood in the middle, another red ray shot from under another floating bridge.


    Bucky felt that something was wrong when the ray on the opposite side turned on. He growled and stretched out his iron arm to block the path of the ray.


    At the moment of contact, his iron arm began to melt like a candle, and the huge heat conduction made the tough soldier utter a painful grunt.


    His breath swept away Bucky''s abnormality. He released the sword and turned around quickly, hugged Bucky''s body and ran away.


    But the predator who managed to escape by chance looked up with a grinning smile...


    But just when he wanted to shoot a red ray to attack the air hotel, he felt his vision suddenly blurred.


    The silver building floating in the air in front of me suddenly disappeared, replaced by a face that was extremely cold.


    Alvin caught the predator by his side with a "telepathy", and in the other''s confused expression, he stretched out his hand to block the ray shooting into the sky.


    Regardless of the "thorny spirit" on his body boiling, **** were heavily pressed into the predator''s eye sockets, and a pair of his eyeballs were snapped out.


    On the other side, the predator who can emit rays in the same eyes was tightly wrapped by the thick golden vine, and after being beaten hard for a few times, he was sent to Alvin.


    The swaying figure of "Golden Vine" made Little Ginny in the sky hotel let out a cheer.


    The little girl glared fiercely at Talos on the ground, and the blade in her hand slowly retracted.


    Mindy took a pistol and approached Ginny''s side. She looked sideways at Ginny''s hands, and said in an unbelievable way: "Ginny, is this the knife you keep telling me?"


    Little Ginny grinned and said, "Daddy said I can''t show my knife casually."


    Mindy reached out and picked up one of Little Ginny''s hands, watching the wound between her fingers healed, she stared enviously and said, "Cool~"


    Tarros, who was seriously injured on the ground, looked at Alvin, who was still sitting in the pyramid, on the communicator screen not far away. He cried out incredible: "What''s going on? This is impossible...


    How could Alvin appear here? You will die, you will all die! "


    At the moment when everyone in the air hotel was attracted by Talos'' roar, two figures suddenly jumped out of the crowd and rushed towards Pepper who was holding Little Morgan.


    This is the only option for the remaining lurking Skrulls, which seems to be valuable and relatively easy to target, and they will have no chance at all without doing it.


    The sudden attack after the overall situation was settled caused Pepper to scream in panic. When the extremely fast-reacting Byrne and the Winter Soldier were about to kill the two Skrulls, there was a strange scene. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    Little Morgan was screaming with a small grin, and a thumb-sized elf emerged from his messy hair.


    The little thing bulged its cheeks, and a dazzling light burst out of both hands, and at the same time formed a protective shield in front of Pepper.


    The two attackers, including Byrne, were dazzled by the violent flashes.


    The assailant sprinting with his eyes closed, when he entered 4 meters in front of Pepper, it was like a bug stuck in the paste, and every step became extremely difficult.


    The "captain" who had been regarded by Little Morgan as the milking food, the blindfold was suddenly lit, and a fierce flame began to burn on its body.


    The na?ve and bullying fat dog instantly turned into a three-headed **** dog the size of a horse.


    It seemed that the Skrullite was deprived of his identity. The "Captain" stretched out his paw and touched the two unlucky ghosts. They burned like a piece of paper, and they burned to ashes in less than two seconds.


    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden change, and Damon, who had been guarding a gate, even reappeared in the form of an evil spirit.


    Pepper was really frightened. She didn''t expect that the fat one-eyed dog that was held by Little Morgan all day was actually a three-headed **** dog.


    Looking at this terrifying three-headed dog, he turned back and uttered a demonstrative roar at the baby in his arms. Pepper wiped the saliva on his face, screaming and shouting: "Tony, I want to kill about you!"


    But the little Morgan in her arms didn''t mean to be afraid at all. The little girl tried to touch the fangs of the "captain", but her mother resolutely refused.


    Tarros looked at the incredible scene in front of him, and shook his head in disintegration and said, "No, no, how can this be? How can it be?


    Why hasn''t there been an explosion? "

 Chapter 1985： Who is the best conspiracy

    "Druid in Marvel (


    When Talos collapsed and talked to himself, the Alvin picture in the communicator in front of him suddenly blurred, and a steel suit knocked his head and walked into the picture.


    Seeing Tarros��s collapsed expression, the steel suit took a few disassembled pieces of equipment and threw it on the ground, spread his hands and said: ��Hello, my name is Jarvis, the energy overload device you set up is very complicated, but It is not difficult to remove them..."


    Speaking, the artificial intelligence opened the gap in the visor, inserted a piece of metal like a cigar in it, and said in Alvin''s voice: "You dirty maggots, the rats in the small waterway are damned!"


    Talos stared at the steel suit in the picture, and said unbelievably: "You lie to me? Alvin is not in the pyramid at all?


    Do you dare to lie to me? How can you..."


    Seeing this old man resembling the abandoned male number two in a romantic drama, he stretched out his hand and wailed a defeated dog...


    Before he could finish his words, Jessica, who was already impatient, hit his wrist heavily with a rolling pin that could not find a target in his hand.


    Nick, who had been staring at Tarros, was taken aback by the splash of bone scum. He jumped back and watched in horror as Jessica smashed Tarros''s other hand in the same way.


    "Jesse, you are crazy! If you think he is annoying, you should slap him in the mouth...


    Oh, **** it, I seem to have swallowed something..."


    Jessica glanced at Nick who kept spitting out, and then looked at Tarros who was kicking and screaming like a frog on the grill with disgust, and said: "Don''t let him scream, it seems that we are not cruel enough. "


    Speaking of Jessica''s rolling pin still half in her hand, she slammed it into the only intact leg of Talos.


    "The people around Alvin can''t move, you idiots don''t even know what you are doing?"


    Peter and Harry, who had been tidying up a few Screws, were taken aback by Jessica''s actions.


    "Oh"


    Peter couldn''t bear to look directly at Jessica using ice water to "wake up" the fainted Tarros again.


    Seeing the few Skulls wrapped in silkworm chrysalis at his feet, Peter hesitated, but he still didn''t have the heart to start, just like Jessica to give them a look.


    Several Skulls breathed a sigh of relief, and Gwen angrily stepped on his high heels, and kicked each of them in the lower body with all his strength.


    Listening to the screams of a shifting tone from a few Skrew captives, the men all over the room subconsciously pinched their legs and followed with a "Oh" sound.


    Harry watched as Mary Jane took a bat and kicked a few Skrews. He subconsciously grabbed Peter''s arm and said: "I think these girls will complete the''opening test'' earlier than us. , My God, they are so cruel!


    Oh, that guy��s ears were knocked out!


    Mary shouldn''t be like this..."


    Peter looked at Harry sympathetically and said, "Mary Jane grew up in Hell''s Kitchen since she was a child. What do you think she should be like?


    Knowing how to sing on stage does not mean she can''t fight! "


    Pietro, who failed to deliver the goods, clutched his chest and walked to Peter and the others. He shivered as he looked at the pungent looks of the girls, and said, "I will never find a girlfriend in Hell''s Kitchen."


    As he said, he looked at Peter and said, "Man, do me a favor. All the communicators on my body are broken. Help me inform Principal Alvin that the predator I hit was equipped with three bombs. , I put it on easily."


    Peter was taken aback by Pitro''s words. He quickly pressed the newsletter to inform Alvin, and then helped Pitro who seemed to be struggling to speak, found a chair and sat down and said, "Man, you look terrible. It��s said that you touched all the guests today. Is it true?"


    Hearing this, Pietro raised his eyebrows a little proudly, and said, "Of course, I found that if I don''t deliver food, being a thief is actually very promising, oh..."


    The sharp pain in the ear caused Pietro to scream...


    Wanda looked at Pietro angrily and said, "Why don''t you just be a robber? A thief who runs fast is also ideal?"


    Pietro screamed while holding his ears, and said loudly: "I''m just kidding!


    I am now the assistant of Principal Alvin. I have done a lot of things with him. I think the principal is training me.


    Really, I helped him take pictures of Kassel dating a supermodel, and pictures of Sol and them. I am very trusted now..."


    As soon as Pietro''s words fell, he felt a lot of eyes coming from all around...


    The writer stared at him and made a gesture of cutting his throat. His Royal Highness held a forehead thunder and lightning, and gestured with a battle axe as if he was looking for a suitable place to start.


    "OOPS~ It''s over!"


    ������������


    On the ground, Alvin buttoned the predator''s eye sockets and tore off his entire face.


    Hearing the message from Peter, he searched the still angry predator and found 3 palm-sized bombs.


    Looking at the three apparently unactivated bombs, Alvin packed them into his backpack, then stood up and smashed the predator''s chest with one foot.


    After killing a predator, Alvin drove the "Golden Vine", let go of the upper body of the captured predator, and walked in front of him without any protection against the terrifying rays in his eyes...


    Reaching out and grabbing the chin of the predator so that he could not shake his head, Alvin asked grumpily, "What the **** are you guys?"


    As he said, he didn''t wait for the predator who didn''t speak the language to reply, and forced it into his eye sockets, then lifted the predator up, and roared loudly at the surrounding: "I know you can see, Talos... ��


    No matter where you are, no matter what you want to do, you and your people are dead! "


    "Crack it"


    Alvin didn''t control the wild force in his hands, and he crushed half of the predator''s head.


    This matter is obviously not over, the reformed iron blood in the pyramid is not the strongest.


    The three of Icarus had their limbs cut off for no reason.


    Although the two super iron blood that were killed had the same ray eyes, their physical fitness was very different.


    One of them is 3 meters tall, not strong enough, and the other is much thinner.


    Alvin has no intuitive feelings, so he can''t give accurate answers.


    However, he could be sure that these two should not be the strongest predators, otherwise they would not be up to Ajak''s standard of "comparable to gods".


    Frank walked to Alvin''s side, glanced at the bodies of the two predators, and said in a deep voice, "Do you think the matter is not over yet?"


    Alvin nodded slightly, he looked in a distant direction.


    Fox wearing gold armor and Hela wearing fear armor, they dragged the corpse of a predator who was more than 3 meters tall, and walked along the gravel road.


    Norman Osborne, who was on a flying skateboard, and Stark, who had completed an undersea intercept, also flew from a distance.


    Glancing at Ajak who fell from the sky with a surprised expression, Alvin said to Frank: "Tell the people in Hell''s Kitchen to be on guard. Don''t make any big moves until you find the remaining Skrulls.


    Raymond said he was about to succeed, and we should give him some time.


    Now it seems that the battle axe is useless to deal with the Skrulls, and it depends on Raymond and the others. "


    Frank nodded slightly after hearing this, and said, "Ask the Ajak and ask about the situation of these predators. As long as you find out their details, it is not difficult to deal with them."


    As Frank turned and walked to Bucky, whose iron arms were completely scrapped, the cold-faced assassin smiled rarely, and said: "Do you need me to''send flowers'' for you, or help you''free''?"


    Bucky glanced at Steve with a worried face, and then said to Frank: "It''s better to send flowers. I find that I seem to be stronger than those demigods, haha."


    Shangqi was a little dissatisfied with Frank''s joking tone. He didn''t know what happened to the two men before, but Bucky had just saved his life.


    "Hey, Frank, Bucky just lost one arm, just go back and get a better one."


    He was angry and looked at Bucky with a weird face, and said seriously: "Man, I owe you a favor! What kind of arm do you want, I still have some private money, I can take it out, and then we go to Iraq Dr. Sen.


    I personally recommend you to try the Nano Arm, but if you only like metal arms, I recommend Ulu Alloy..."


    Alvin glared at the Hulk who was guarding the top of the inn in the sky, making that guy like a frustrated ball, threw away the body of the predator in his hand, and crawled down slowly.


    Watching Little Ginny rush to the door and high-five Dr. Banner to celebrate, and then waved to herself...


    Alvin smiled and waved to his daughter, then looked at Ajak who fell beside him, and said in a deep voice, "What is this?


    They can shoot the same rays as Icarus, what other ability do they have? "


    Ajak looked at Alvin curiously and said: "You killed them, you don''t know their abilities?"


    Alvin shook his head impatiently, and said: "How can I think about their abilities?"


    Ajak stared incredulously and said, "Don''t you feel it?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "What do you feel? When their eyes were pulled down, the screams were louder than ordinary people.


    What can this show? "


    Ajak looked at Alvin''s seemingly fake expression. She blinked her eyes, pointed to the faceless corpse 3 meters tall, and said, "Super strong and laser-eyed.


    This is a combination of Gilgamesh and Icarus''s abilities. "


    Speaking, Ajak pointed to another headless corpse and said: "His joints have changed, which is characteristic of Makari.


    Speed ??and laser eye, this is the combination of Macari and Icarus.


    Do you really feel nothing?


    Their abilities alone are definitely not as good as Icarus and the others, but they are really terrifying after being combined. "


    Alvin glanced at the thin, headless iron and blood, frowned and said: "The haste doesn''t run, but instead stands there and shoots the laser. What''s the difference between looking for death?


    Either he has a problem with his brain, or this combination creates a certain restriction. "


    As Alvin looked at Fox and Hela together, and threw a tall corpse in front of him, he glanced at the two ladies, confirmed that they were not injured, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you? Doesn''t it need to be so grand to kill a predator?"


    Fox glanced at Hela, hesitated, and said, "This guy is beyond my imagination.


    Super power plus speeder, he combines the abilities of Gilgamesh and Makari.


    Plus the equipment of the predator...


    Well, when killing him, Hela helped. "


    Seeing Hela''s eyes turning straight, Alvin hit a haha, pretending that he couldn''t see the spark between the two ladies, he looked at Ajak and said, "What the **** is this?


    The predator can possess your superpowers by devouring your genes? "


    Ajak listened, nodded, shook his head again, and said: "This ability is limited. If this ability has no upper limit, the predator should have ruled the universe long ago!


    We have never seen this kind of comprehensive predator in the pyramid.


    Now that they appeared, it meant that in the hands of the Skrull, there might be a powerful fighter who combined the abilities of the three of Icarus.


    Super power, speed person, laser eye, and maybe a little telepathic ability.


    This is a real samurai comparable to the gods, you have to be careful! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and said: "I don''t care, which **** named Talos should be careful about.


    He thought it would be possible to turn my attention away by getting a dead ghost, so he thought too much! "


    ��������


    Far away in a cafe in Boston!


    Carol talked a few words with a middle-aged man, then broke up unhappy.


    Carol, whose body was still in Gu Yi''s place, was obviously unable to gain the respect of the other party because of the loss of physical strength, which made this extremely powerful lady look extremely angry and disappointed.


    Raymond and Harvey, their cunning bastards, have been guiding Carol''s actions, and all she sees and hears every day is filtered information.


    This allowed Carol, who was determined and purposeful, to gradually enter the rhythm of Raymond. UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com


    Harvey sat in a surveillance car watching the progress on the screen. When Natasha and the middle-aged who had left passed by at the entrance of the cafe, he happily clapped his hands and said, "Staring again. Got one!


    Monitoring all the electronic devices on this guy, I have a hunch that I can still dig big fish. "


    Natasha walked to the opposite side of Carol without a problem, and said, "Ms. Danfoss, it is not a good habit to leave without saying goodbye.


    You know you are in danger right now. There is a guy named Raymond Laddington under the Manhattan Tomahawk. He has been chasing us behind our ass.


    If you expose yourself in public like this, it is easy to be found. "


    Carol looked at Natasha a little lost, and said, "Why are you against the Manhattan Tomahawk?"


    Natasha shrugged slightly and said: "No one is qualified to oppose the Manhattan Tomahawk. We just want to leave the earth because there is no room for us to live.


    Nick Fury offended the Manhattan Tomahawk to death, and now we, the remnants of S.H.I.E.L.D., as long as we show up, we will die.


    Ms. Danfoss, can you help me leave the earth?


    We have spent too much energy and time on you. If there is no gain, our people will be over.


    We don''t want to be an enemy with anyone, we just want to escape here and go to a safe place. "


    Carol was silent for a moment, and said without beginning and end: "Power really drives many people crazy!


    I know that there is a big spaceship in the solar system. I am very familiar with them. As long as you can find a way to get into the air, I will take you to find them, and then think of a way to take you out of the solar system! "


    When Natasha heard this, she seemed a little surprised, and said with a little uncertainty: "Really?"

 Chapter 1986： We are different

    There are not many predators left with the whole body. These wild fighters found the wrong opponent and were either burned to ashes or torn to pieces.


    The only predator who kept the corpse intact was the one that was hit by Loki with the ice chest.


    Norman Osborne called for a Quinn-style battle and sent the corpse to his laboratory like a baby. At the same time, there were a few living Skrulls in the past.


    Alvin didn''t know what Norman Osborne wanted them to do...


    However, adhering to the cruel degree of trust in biological scientists, Alvin broke the spine of all the Skrulls and handed them over to Norman Osborne.


    The condition of the hotel in the sky is not very good, and the players lament that their big plans for making a fortune may be over.


    And those guests who have been frightened have not eased up yet.


    It is estimated that they are not willing to live in this place, not because a few aliens have died, but because the beautiful-looking waitresses were too cruel before.


    Some elder brothers who tried to flirt with them now feel chills in their backs when they see them. As soon as the matter is over, they can''t wait to run for a DNA test, and then fled away.


    Only those guys who tried to have a relationship with Stark and Osborne persisted. After the blood stains on the ground were cleaned up, they looked for a new place and sat down as if nothing happened. They changed all the drinks to whiskey.


    Pepper grabbed Stark by the neck like crazy, pointed at the "Captain" who had turned into a milk dish again, and roared loudly: "Tony, do you know what it is?


    OHSHIT! My mother almost was scared to pee just now!


    It sprayed all the saliva on my face just now. It has three heads and its teeth are longer than my arms! "


    Stark glanced at "Captain." This guy was held in his arms by Little Morgan, with an expression of indescribable expression on his face, let Little Ginny put the blindfold on him again, and Mindy gave him a little bit of playfulness. Bow.


    Hugging Pepper hard, Stark said helplessly: "Okay dear, it''s all my fault, I should come to rescue you as soon as possible.


    Come with me, let''s go for a drink together, because it is the most normal thing to have hallucinations due to panic. Let''s have a drink together and sleep for a while. "


    Pepper stared at Stark when she was going crazy. She clenched her fists and said, "Tony, do you think I''m crazy?"


    With a terrible expression in front of Stark, Pepper immediately shook his head and said: "NO, NO, NO, I just think you have a little overreaction under pressure. It''s normal. Really, I sometimes think of her when I see Morgan. It''s a little devil with horns on its head.


    It doesn''t matter, you are all safe now! "


    Speaking, Stark glanced at the fat "Captain" who felt anxious. He said helplessly: "My dear, this guy is a hellhound, but he definitely doesn''t have three heads.


    Don''t worry, little Morgan thinks it''s not dangerous. This guy even has to pick soft biscuits. "


    Little Ginny and Mindy looked at each other and nodded with a smile, "Yes, the captain is a good baby!"


    Pepper glanced at Little Ginny in annoyance, then glared at Stark, and said, "Tony, you will regret it.


    Your daughter is ravaging a terrible three-headed **** dog every day. Maybe she won��t retaliate against Morgan, but you, an accomplice, will definitely be unlucky..."


    Stark, who had always thought that Pepper had hallucinations because of shock, hugged his fiancee insincerely and said, "Of course, of course, being a little devil''s dad requires occasional pressure.


    This is nothing. As long as Morgan grows up happily, it is nothing to raise a stupid and fat Hellhound..."


    Speaking, Stark put his arms around Pepper''s waist and turned to look at Little Morgan...


    "FUCK what the **** is this?"


    A three-headed **** dog the size of a horse stood behind the three girls, with terrible flames in his eyes, and roared at Stark with bad breath.


    Seeing Stark jumped up in fright, Little Ginny joked and fisted with Mindy, as if satisfied with her prank.


    Little Morgan grasped the two fangs on the lower jaw of the big mouth in the middle of the "Captain" with both hands. The little girl made a domineering pull-up, put her small face in front of the big mouth, and then curled her short legs and hooked it. At the corner of the "Captain"''s mouth, he reached in and touched a bright red tongue.


    Seeing flames bursting into the eyes of the six dogs of "Captain", Stark instinctively made a fighting start position. He stared at his eyes as if he was pinched and screamed: "Alvin, you What did this **** bring back from hell?


    Oh, it''s going to eat Little Morgan..."


    Seeing that Little Morgan was like a rock climber, thrusting his head into the big mouth of the "Captain", Alvin walked over impatiently, grabbed Little Morgan by the neck and put her on the ground.


    Glancing at the "Captain" who was ignoring Stark, he turned and spread his hand to Stark, and said: "I said it a long time ago, it''s a hellhound..."


    Stark stared at Alvin angrily and said, "I know it is a Hellhound, but I **** don''t know it is a Hell Three-Headed Dog!


    It looked at my eyes as if it wanted to burn me to ashes..."


    Alvin watched the "Captain" change back to his original appearance, and walked towards Little Ginny with a grieved expression. He also squeezed Little Morgan on the road and fell somersault.


    He said indifferently: "What''s the difference? Look at what you look like now, your daughter is actually scarier than hellhound.


    If you feel unsafe, return it to Little Ginny, this is her carefully selected baby in hell. "


    Little Morgan might have understood Alvin''s words. She stood up tremblingly and walked two steps, angrily nourished Xiaofang, holding Alvin''s knee in one bite.


    Pepper covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look, and bid farewell to Little Morgan who had the word "lady" completely. She shook the place twice as if dizzy, and while turning to the wine bar, she muttered to herself: "This is all an illusion. I must be frightened, so my head is not clear. I need to drink. A cup."


    Nick ran over with a predator armguard and looked at Alvin and said loudly, "Alvin, this thing seems to be broken, can you give me one and let me take it back and study it?


    I think I have a gift for mechanics, and I can definitely fix it. "


    As Nick looked at the little Morgan hanging on Alvin��s lap, he stared and said, "Wow, this girl looks hungry. How does the jeans taste?"


    Alvin picked up Little Morgan in annoyance, threatened her with his eyes, then gave the lawless little villain to Little Ginny, and said, "We should give her a good taste. How about the steak?"


    Alvin looked at Nick��s apparently intact iron-blooded armguards, and said, ��Don��t even think about it. The identification of this thing is a mental illness level. You have to send it to Dr. Ethan first. Drop the weapon and you are playing with it.


    Hey? Where did you come from? "


    Nick turned his head and pointed to the location near Simon. Little Harry had a pair of technological eyes on his face. He was holding a power tool to remove the armor on a corpse split in half by Thor. Several members of the Osborne Group The employee was holding the body bag and watching with admiration the little guy peeled off a pair of armor completely.


    Alvin covered his head and shook his head and said, "What the **** is this, when did Harry become a forensic doctor? Oh, luckily this kid is not my son."


    Nick shrugged his shoulders and said, "Harry has added a cartoon mode to his eyes. He looks at the corpses like pixel blocks now, but he will vomit once things are done.


    What''s so scary about corpses? Those women are terrible!


    Gwen had vomited three times, still watching the predator''s body as a horror movie. "


    Sure enough, not long after Nick had finished speaking, Harry, who had finished his work, took off his glasses and turned around holding a trash can to talk to each other.


    Alvin watched a group of Hungry Wolves players circle around a group of shocked guests, trying to save his business...


    Richard used a shovel to help converge the iron-blooded corpse that had been torn to pieces by Hulk. Afterwards, he could spray disinfectant on the ground casually, and then drag Harry to repair the damaged metal wall.


    Looking at Stark with a strange expression, Alvin said uncomfortably: "I always think something is wrong, but I can''t tell.


    This group of kids seems a little too strong, shouldn''t they scream?


    Otherwise, how can I comfort them? "


    Sol brought a glass of whiskey to Alvin''s side. He looked at the players with admiration and said: "Fearless performance in the face of blood and death...


    They are the best fighters They should wear armor and go to the battlefield. "


    Alvin looked at Saul contemptuously, and said, "Maybe it''s because''poor'' is more terrifying!


    You fool doesn''t lack anything except the "brain", so you can''t empathize with them. "


    Sol looked at Alvin with dissatisfaction and exclaimed: "You have to respect me. You are half Asgard now, and I am the Thor of Asgard."


    Alvin looked at Thor with a roar, which attracted the attention of the audience. He unhappily grabbed the old man and said in a low voice: "The door of the pyramid can''t be closed, or else, your Highness Thor, go there and see, Wan Once there are things like aliens and iron blood that slip through the net, you are responsible for killing them all.


    There may be predators comparable to the gods, and you need to destroy them. "


    Saul looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "Don''t treat me as a fool. Your ��corpse vine�� hasn��t come back, so what is left there?


    But I do have an interest in the more powerful predators, can you find them? "


    Alvin shook his head. Just about to speak, Norman Osborne came over and said: "Maybe we can''t find them, but we can create them.


    The birth mechanism of the Predator is very interesting, I want to go to the pyramid again.


    According to the information that Ajak explained about the predators, I think they shouldn''t be the kind of species that can be controlled. The Skrulls can control them, and there must be something we don''t understand.


    I want to go and see, if we can discover this secret, maybe we can have an extra wild army.


    Except for the pyramids in the Himalayas, everything else is under your control, right? "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version:

 Chapter 1987： Demigods are not well-being

    Alvin would not go back right after he emerged from the pyramid.


    The complicated terrain in that unlucky place caused him a headache. Now the "corpse vine" was cooking in it, and Jarvis was drawing an internal map in it and calculating the law of change.


    After everything is done, it is okay to take the children to open your eyes.


    It��s much more exciting than escape from a room. If it weren��t for the pyramid at the North Pole, if this basically scrapped pyramid was transformed into a haunted house, it might make a lot of money.


    Looking at Norman Osborn with an excited look, Alvin said with a smile: "We just finished playing, or we should take a two-day break to let everyone breathe."


    Norman Osborne shook his head a little funny, and said, "You know how cruel it is to suppress a scientist''s curiosity?"


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he looked at Stark and said, "You tell Jarvis to cooperate with me, and I will rush over to take a look.


    You can take a break, and I will notify you as soon as I have news.


    I hope there are still predators there who have not yet awakened. I want to study the process of their gene fusion. "


    Stark nodded and said: "No problem, Jarvis found the predator''s arsenal, where there are still 535 sets of armored weapons that have not been activated. I guess there are the same number of predators that have not been activated.


    I took a look at those weapons, the structure is very sophisticated, and the most important thing is that their energy mode is completely different from what we currently use.


    I have only seen the miniaturization of fission technology in the super battery made by Dr. Ethan.


    The energy batteries used in the weapons of these predators are obviously much larger. "


    Speaking of Stark, watching Alvin frowned vigilantly, he said with contempt: "Man, you can''t hear fission technology and feel very dangerous. You have killed so many predators. Could their armor explode? Up?


    New energy actually refers not only to technology, but also to new materials. Just like the ��new element�� I invented, those predators obviously also mastered a certain new element.


    These are things that are worth exploring, and they are definitely worth the effort than the technologies that are eliminated by aliens. "


    Alvin found it difficult to talk to the two scientists. He turned to look at Sol, who was also confused, and said, "Man, I suddenly want to have a drink with you. Do you still have the wine in Asgard?


    Those guests were terrified. Let''s go and have fun with them. It would be good to let them stay one day longer. "


    Sol shook his head disgustedly, and said, "That''s a good drink that only warriors can drink. Anyway, as long as they are drunk, you can just order the introductory drink from the Viking Bar.


    Look at me, I''m the best at persuading wine! "


    After talking about Sol, he flew out of the sky hotel and went to the bar to carry drinks.


    Alvin was about to chat with other people, and found that Little Ginny was pulling at her clothes, bulging her cheeks and staring at herself a little angrily.


    Seeing the weird look of this little girl with her mouth flat, Alvin smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you? Father''s happy angel shouldn''t be unhappy..."


    Little Ginny frowned and looked at Alvin with a fierce look, and said, "Dad, are you going to play at the Pyramid again? You have to bring me this time, or I''ll go to trouble Fox."


    Little Morgan held Ginny''s belt, flailing his small fist at Alvin, making a "da da da da da" sound.


    Alvin glared at Nick who had entered the Thinker Mode, then bent over to pick up the two little girls, kissed each with a smile, and said, "We''ll go around in a few days. There is a''Warrior''. The birthplace, but the lovely girl will pass the test smoothly."


    Little Ginny glared at Alvin and said solemnly: "Really?"


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny funny, and said: "Really!


    While we still have time, we will make a sled together, and then we will have a race to see who gets there first.


    Are you going to be with me? Our sled must be the fastest. "


    Nick looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Are you going to play? What if we win?"


    Alvin glanced at Nick with slanted eyes and said, "You can''t win, but if you can beat me, I will make your rest of the summer vacation a little more enjoyable.


    How about a 10% reduction in summer homework? "


    "50%!"


    "15%!"


    "40%!"


    "20%! No more, otherwise the bet will be void!"


    "Deal, 20%! I promise you won''t even see the taillights of my sleigh!"


    As Nick looked at the tangled little Ginny, he said, "Hey, Ginny, we''re all in the same group. Come to our side.


    Alvin can''t even hold a wrench, he can''t make anything. We have Harry, and we can make the best sled. "


    Little Ginny tangled her fingers, looked at her father, and said uncertainly: "Dad, do you really know how to build a sled?"


    Alvin was amused by Little Ginny��s suspicious expression. He took a vicious bite on the little girl��s face, then put the two little girls on the ground, staring at them, and said, ��You��re waiting until then Let you see how powerful the Battle Axe is. You can wait to eat ashes."


    Seeing Little Ginny screaming while holding Little Morgan, pulling Nick around and running, Alvin shook his head funny.


    Ajak, who had been talking to Fox, saw that Alvin was finally vacant. The demigod walked to Alvin��s side and said: ��I kind of understand why Fox is not willing to go back with me.


    But now that we have lost 4 companions, the power of this generation has been reduced to the extreme.


    Fox must take on her responsibility, the world needs her strength. "


    After hearing this, Alvin frowned slightly and said: "As long as Fox is happy, I am definitely not opposed to her fulfilling her mission.


    But we will get married in September this year, and Fox is still a pregnant woman.


    Although I still don''t understand what your mission is, it doesn''t prevent me from respecting you.


    I also ask you to understand what I think, I can''t watch Fox charge outside.


    Maybe you can call me when there is a problem, as long as Tomahawk can solve the problem, you can give it to me. "


    Ajak looked into Alvin''s eyes. After she was silent for a long time, she said, "I don''t doubt that you are sincere, but before that, Fox needs to go back to the''Zhudi'' with me to get her power back.


    Although I don''t know how she got the "Athena''s Armor", her power is not complete.


    Now there is a dangerous Skrull with a terrible warrior who is targeting us. Even for Fox��s sake, you should persuade her to come back with me. "


    Alvin glanced at Fox who was talking to Jessica not far away. She shook her head at Ajak and said: "Fox is not lacking in strength. She is not willing to go back with you. There must be her own reason.


    I don''t know what your so-called ��power�� is. If it is an ability similar to that of Icarus, I don��t think it should be so troublesome.


    I am absolutely not opposed to Fox going home and have a look, even I will not ask you what is involved in the so-called ��power��?


    Those are all Fox''s things, she takes it if she wants, she doesn''t want it, you can''t force it to her. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Ajak with a slightly unpleasant expression, he smiled and shook his head, and said: "Speaking of your conscience, your strength is not as great as you imagined.


    Even the will is not as firm as I thought!


    I understand your ideas and provided you with solutions. If you understand me, you should know that there are not many problems in this world that I cannot solve. "


    Ajak shook his head in disappointment, and said: "A demigod cannot be pregnant!


    I don''t know how you did it, but that child will learn from Fox''s supernatural powers as he grows up. Maybe when he is born, Fox will become a mortal.


    She needs to regain her strength so as to ensure that she will not be dragged down by that child. "


    Alvin frowned and glanced at the smiling Fox. He turned to look at Ajak and said seriously: "I changed my mind. Tell me what your so-called ��power�� represents?


    Fox will not reject you inexplicably, there must be some restriction in this ��power��. "


    Ajak hesitated and said, "''Power'' is a connection. Every time a demigod reincarnated, it will be a new life.


    Only after experiencing the reincarnation ceremony of the ancestral land can the power of the demigod be fully awakened and connected with the ancestral land. Even if something unexpected happens, the soul can return to the ancestral land and fall asleep.


    When the power accumulation is enough, the demigod can wake up again.


    ��Connection�� does not directly gain power, but through ��connection��, knowledge and consciousness can be shared. This is the key to the inheritance of demigods.


    And ��connection�� is a channel to supplement divine power..."


    Alvin heard this and waved his hand and said: "I probably understand what you mean, but I know you must not be completely honest with me.


    But it doesn''t matter, Fox knows it all in his mind. If we just want to add divine power, we have a way.


    You certainly don''t believe it. I know a big guy who uses Hades as an alcohol lamp, and Poseidon is also working for me. It''s not difficult for me to replenish my supernatural power. "


    Ajak stared at Alvin and said, "Are you kidding?


    These are deities that have fallen in ancient times. You say they are still alive? "


    Alvin looked at Ajak like a fool and said, "How do you think the Athena armor on Fox came from?


    Athena is also alive, but is now squatting among the temples of Asgard, trying to accumulate strength. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Ajak who fell into silence, he smiled and said, "Obviously there are many things you don''t know, and Fox didn''t tell you this.


    I don''t know why she is reluctant to tell you this, but it doesn''t matter. My promise is still valid. You can call me for anything within Fox''s responsibility.


    I love her, so I am happy to fulfill her responsibility for her! "


    When Alvin was speaking, Fox walked behind him, hugged his waist forcefully, and said: "Connecting to the''Ancestral Land'' means that our child will become a demigod.


    Demigods are not free, and our children must be free!


    The demigods are not blessings, but more like a curse, and our children cannot fall into this curse. "


    Speaking, Fox looked at Ajak with a complicated expression and said, "I will go back, but it must be after my child is born."


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version:

 Chapter 1988： Sled race

    Sol used the identity of a deity and a barrel of Asgard''s wine to release all the guests in the sky hotel and save the business of the Hungry Wolves.


    It is said that guests need to sleep for two days to wake up. Maybe they will forget the terrible things they experienced when they wake up.


    Little Ginny and the others love the fairy tale house in the sky hotel, and Alvin also found a place to camp under the hotel.


    It is impossible to say that Alvin was not worried at all. The calmness he showed before was shown to other people. Only when he was alone would he hold his trembling fist and feel scared.


    A person''s abilities are limited, and Alvin is no exception!


    He couldn''t shelter everyone. He thought that by showing his brutal and domineering side completely, he would be able to prevent outsiders from spying on Hell''s Kitchen, but he thought too much.


    Many careerists are willing to do anything as long as they can achieve their goals.


    The only thing that can keep them restrained is the "price", a price that cannot be paid!


    The Skulls obviously didn''t think that Alvin could make them pay too much. The big deal would be annihilation of all the people on earth. He could fly into the universe to find the needle in the haystack and find out the spaceship of his hometown?


    The Skrews obviously underestimated Alvin''s ferocity and Raymond''s wisdom.


    They blindly attacked Alvin into the ranks of deadly enemies, but they didn''t know how much power Raymond would unite if he offended Alvin.


    In addition, Carol fell into the hands of Raymond, and the victory or defeat was decided from the beginning of their action. The difference is how miserable they will be in the end.


    But these hindsights are bullshit, and Alvin admitted that he was terrified yesterday!


    Not because he was sitting on the dynamite barrel, but because the Skrews tried to threaten him with their family.


    Alvin couldn''t forgive himself if little Ginny and the others were hurt.


    The frightened Alvin never wanted to leave anymore. He pulled Hela and let his skull dig a lot of ice from the North Pole.


    By the way, Luo Jirang used the Ice Treasure Box to help, and a crooked igloo was built under the sky hotel.


    Those guys who said the igloo was warmer were clubs, and Alvin also became clubs.


    Even if there is a fire in the igloo, the front is a little hot, and the back is still cold.


    It only took 3 hours for the broken house to knock down Norman Osborn who came to talk to him.


    But the houses are built, I can''t help but seem too stupid!


    Little Dragon Girl can sleep on a cold jade bed, and it��s no problem to sleep in an igloo with a Manhattan Tomahawk on an electric blanket.


    Little Ginny curiously wanted to "share the joys and sorrows" with Alvin. Her nose was frozen and she was still reluctant to let go of the igloo. Finally, Alvin drove back to the sky hotel and arranged to set off for the pyramid the day after tomorrow. Everyone used a sleigh to win. negative.


    The big talk was blown out, and Alvin naturally didn''t want to lose, but the principal''s hands-on ability was extremely poor. After tossing all day, he made a sledge that seemed to fall apart at any time.


    As the only designated assistant, Pietro, faced with the works of the principal''s boss, was worried that he could not sleep all night.


    That thing doesn''t seem to be able to stick to the destination. What if the principal wants to win and let himself pull the sled, the image of "Quick Silver" that has just been established?


    Alvin himself is actually quite satisfied. For handicrafts, he is sincere, and practicality is better than walking on his legs.


    It''s just an entertainment, and it doesn''t have to be won.


    The summer homework of a few children will definitely not be finished, because a few days later it will be the final night of the wedding contest, after which they will go to the island near Java with Fox to wait for the wedding.


    I didn''t find any reason to lighten them a little bit. When the school started, the teacher came to me with blank summer homework, and I couldn''t even find an excuse to explain.


    Early in the morning on the third day, Alvin realized that he was a bit naive.


    Alvin thought it was entertainment, but he didn''t expect the others to take it seriously.


    In order to reduce their summer homework by 20%, Nick and the group of children have gone crazy.


    Harry used the remaining building materials of the sky hotel and used the most detailed calculations to tailor several sled bases according to the size and weight of the passengers.


    Together, Nick and Richard laid wooden boards on the bases of several sleds, padded them with graphene bases that would automatically heat up, and borrowed some warm fur from Odin to prepare them for use in the Arctic and Alvin Biao open sleds.


    You have to admit that bear kids generally have relatively strong hands-on skills.


    Although the three sledges are not exquisite, they are more than ten times better than the principal��s sledge.


    Alvin thought it was fun, but when Stark and Norman Osborne joined the game in a gorgeous sleigh, Alvin was a little unhappy.


    Lao Tzu is teasing the children, so come join in the fun.


    Looking at the sled dogs collected by the two rich men from the surrounding cities, Alvin looked at them sarcastically and said, "For a game, you bought all the dogs in a radius of 500 kilometers?"


    Alvin glared at Peter and Harry, who were partnering with Stark and Norman Osborne respectively, and said, "What do you want? Is the hotel not doing business?"


    Peter Gan smiled and scratched his head, and said helplessly: "It is Gwen who must go to see the pyramid, and I can''t help it.


    Headmaster, is it really a place certified by Space Warriors?


    On the website of Hell''s Kitchen, Rocket Raccoon showed the marks he and John Witkey had obtained in the pyramid.


    It is said that it is the "Warrior Insignia" recognized by the entire universe. Is that true? "


    Alvin looked at Peter and the curious Harry with slanting eyes, and said with contempt: "What if it''s true? You two can''t even pass the Ripper test, and want to compete with the Alien and the Predator?"


    Harry looked at Mary Jane and Gwen who were wearing winter clothes and carrying a big bag. He begged for mercy and said bye to Alvin, "We just want to go and visit together. For a look at the wonders of the world, just take two photos and go back.


    Once there, Peter and I have taken care of all the chores! "


    Alvin looked at Harry contemptuously and said, "You kid is really unkind. I thought you got into Mary Jane''s room. You are already a man now, but it seems that I think too much.


    Your father is still showing off to me, but he didn''t expect you to be like this. "


    Alvin looked at Peter and said, "How about you? Have you succeeded?


    I put you under the pressure of George to make you pick up girls, and it seems that you have not made any progress when you look like a ghost. "


    Peter hugged his head in annoyance, looked at the two girls, Gwen and Mary Jane, and glared at himself and Harry with a flushed face.


    He sighed, and just wanted to be an ostrich, he was dragged up by Stark and said, "Boy, you have to be brave!


    You are already a college student. Saying goodbye to a virgin is your important mission in the next few years. I can sponsor you a sports car. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at his arm around Peter''s neck and staring at his own Gwen fiercely, he spread his hands and said, "Well, Gwen, you have to be nice to Peter, this kid is completely free from our Hell Kitchen man Style.


    You know that we are the real men, and you also want your boyfriend to be a real tough guy, right? "


    Gwen stuck out his tongue at Stark, then whispered a few whispers in Peter''s ear, causing Peter to nod quietly.


    Stark looked at Peter''s **** look. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Boy, do you remember the glasses I gave you? It''s time to bring me to unlock them for you. You need a special feature."


    Alvin watched Norman Osborne graciously invited Mary Jane onto his sled. The posture seemed more caring than Harry himself. He said a little funny: "I think Harry wants to get rid of Diapers have a long way to go, because he has an old man who wants to control everything."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Mary Jane and said with a smile, "Mary, you have to be careful! Harry doesn''t look reliable."


    Mary Jane secretly smiled while covering her mouth and glanced at Harry, who had an ugly face. UU reading www. uukanshu.com she nodded and said, "Don''t worry, the principal, I will pay attention! Harry is a little simpler, but he is a good person."


    Alvin and the others are talking here, but Nick and the others are impatient.


    Nick took Little Ginny and Little Morgan on a sleigh, and he provocatively shouted at Alvin: "Hey, Alvin, are you ready?


    Can your broken thing run?


    We can let you run for 30 minutes first, how about changing the bet to 30%? "


    Unwilling to be lonely, Little Morgan dressed like a fat ball without legs. She held on to a handrail specially designed for her, twisted her buttocks and whipped her teeth, and yelled at Alvin in protest.


    Alvin watched the children group in pairs, and the front of the sled was empty. He said with contempt: "What do you want to rely on to pull you up? I will never lend you Thor and Dome."


    Speaking of Alvin pointing to Pietro, who was slowly running over with 4 reindeer, he proudly picked up a red Santa Claus suit from the side and said with a smile: "Look at my reindeer and my uniform. , This is the real sled, ten times more advanced than the dog sled."


    Little Ginny looked at the tall reindeer enviously. Just when he was about to jump off the sleigh and return to the father��s camp, Nick grabbed Ginny and said, "Hey, Ginny, don��t forget our goal, your summer vacation. Did you write your homework?"


    Little Ginny watched Pietro busy connecting the four reindeer with Alvin''s sleigh, and the little girl''s envied nose was bubbling.


    But thinking about her untouched homework, she bowed her head to reality uncomfortably.


    "Well, let''s beat Dad once!"


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version:

 Chapter 1989： Wanda

    Pietro tied the reindeer and sat beside Alvin. He said triumphantly: "Principal, how am I doing? I finally borrowed this from the Reindeer Hotel.


    They have recently made a lot of money by relying on the reindeer carriage. These four reindeer are their treasures of the town. "


    Alvin put on the red robe with the envious eyes of several children, and gave himself a red robe and white beard.


    He patted Pietro''s shoulder admiringly, and said, "Boy, I find you have a future. Keep going. In a few years you will be able to enjoy the treatment of Peter and Harry."


    Pietro, who has been getting close to Peter and the others recently, hesitated and said, "Except for my girlfriend, I can do everything I think they can do!


    It''s so stupid to find a girlfriend in Hell''s Kitchen!


    Don''t worry, when you go back to Hell''s Kitchen, you will see a brand new Pietro. No, please call me "Hell Quick Silver" in the future. "


    When Pietro was speaking, he took out a small notebook from his pocket, held the rein and shook it slightly, and issued a command in accordance with the command taught by the reindeer owner.


    As a result, the four reindeer did nothing except wag their tails and fart, and bow their heads looking for grass roots in the snow.


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Pietro, who was full of confidence, and said, "This is the treasure of the town shop? Can they work?"


    As soon as Nick looked at Pietro''s expression, he knew he was going to win.


    Alvin gave up his summons and wanted to compete with him with ordinary reindeer. What''s the difference between giving food?


    Winking at the friends next to him, Nick suddenly grabbed the fat dog "Captain" and said, "Man, it''s up to you this time. Let''s give Alvin a good look.


    Go, **** three-headed dog..."


    "Captain" reluctantly transformed into a three-headed **** dog the size of a horse. With a roar, not only the reindeer''s legs were weakened, but Stark and Osborne''s sled dogs were also scared to pee.


    The tricky Nick shouted at Alvin with a laugh, "We are ready, how are you?"


    Alvin looked at the kids with a high-five to celebrate, with a happy expression on his face. He shook his head amusedly, knowing that these little villains have been waiting for their hole cards. They must have alternatives, but now it looks like they are using Not anymore.


    Seeing Pietro collapsed holding the heads of the reindeer and trying to lift them up, Alvin stood his hands helplessly and said, "Man, we will lose the first time we cooperate and participate in the competition. What do you think we should do? "


    Pitro, who was almost giving artificial respiration to the reindeer, watched a flaming motorcycle drove to the sleigh where Mindy and Alita were riding. Two long handlebars were fastened with two ropes. Grabbed their sled.


    Little Harry grinned with a toothless mouth, blew a whistle happily, then took out a small iron box from his body, and threw out the 4 keychain-sized things inside.


    Four big metal dogs with metallic sheen appeared out of thin air, circling around Harry vividly, and then let the smiling Richard fasten the ropes to them.


    Mechanical dog, evil spirit motorcycle, **** three-headed dog.


    Several children''s sledges were upgraded from toys to artifacts!


    Pitro faced Alvin''s nagging, he shook his head crumbled, and said, "Principal, it''s unfair. How could the reindeer get past them?


    They are now a problem even standing up..."


    Alvin glanced at Stark and Osborne who had the same problem. He looked at Pietro seriously, and said: "We can lose, but we must not give up, as long as we beat Stark and Osborne. Up.


    Man, I have never lost!


    But we are in a group now, and we must be together in any difficulty.


    This is just a small setback, you can definitely overcome it! "


    Pitro was said to have a fever in his brain, just when he wanted to untie the reindeer and drag his sled into battle, Wanda came over...


    He patted his stupid brother''s head, Wanda smiled sweetly at Alvin, and said: "Principal Alvin, Madam, they are worried that you can''t take care of so many children, so they sent me to help. I can Take your car?"


    Speaking of Wanda, a few wisps of red smoke came out of his hand and entered the reindeer''s head. The scared reindeer suddenly calmed down, shaking their bodies vigorously, as if they could set off for a marathon at any time.


    Pietro saw that he hugged Wanda and jumped on the sled with surprise, and said with a smirk: "My God, I almost thought I was going to die."


    Wanda smiled sweetly at Alvin, and then sat down by the principal. She ignored Pietro��s rants, but looked at Alvin and said: "Principal Alvin, we don��t have to win. wrong?


    After all, Nick��s summer homework will never be completed..."


    Saying that Wanda put his hands together on his cheeks, and said in an imploring tone: "I have been studying culinary art recently, and it took a while. If we can beat Mr. Stark and Mr. Osborne, my summer homework Can it be reduced a bit?


    I can help make dinner, and I have improved a lot recently! "


    "NO!"


    Alvin and Pietro instinctively rejected Wanda''s "delusion"...


    Pietro pressed Wanda''s shoulders with both hands, and said seriously: "It''s just summer homework, leave it to me, I''ll be soon!"


    Alvin looked at the disappointed Wanda, he smiled and said: "You are a good boy, and a good boy should be treated a little bit.


    Homework is not important, you only need to be responsible for Meimei.


    Just leave the rough work of cooking to Pietro, he''s fast! "


    When Alvin and Pietro persuaded Wanda to give up his cooking ideals, Nick cried out impatiently: "Are you done? We are going!


    The one who arrives last must drink a bowl of Wanda soup...


    That will make your body heat up and forget the troubles of losing! "


    Saying that Nick took the lead in urging the "Captain" to run, large patches of snowflakes rose from the sides of the sleigh. From a distance, it looked like a rocket pulling the sleigh running wildly.


    Listening to Little Ginny''s cheerful laughter, Harry and Mindy urged the robot dog and the motorcycle to catch up.


    When they ran a few hundred meters, a wide space door suddenly appeared in front of them...


    Alvin set up a 30-kilometer ice rally. After passing through the space gate, he entered the core area of ??the North Pole.


    Even if it is a competition, it is impossible for a group of children to drive a sled for hundreds of kilometers.


    With the departure of the "Captain", Stark and their sled dogs finally had a little spirit.


    After they started, Alvin said to Wanda: "The minimum standard. As long as you win Stark and Osborne, you can forget your summer homework, and by the way, you can forget your identity as a cook. .


    What do beautiful girls do for cooking? A beautiful one will do!


    Do you think Fox or Hella can cook? "


    Wanda smiled sweetly, and drove the four reindeer to run slowly.


    She endured the bumps caused by the imbalance between the left and right sides of the sled, and looked at Alvin and said: "Born said that boys now like girls who can cook, and he also hopes I can find a hobby.


    I really like cooking. Every time I see them eat what I make, I feel very satisfied. "


    Alvin and Pietro looked at each other, shivered slightly, looked at Wanda and said, "Keep your hobby. The school''s punishment department needs your help.


    Your food has super powers to make people correct...


    Later, I will introduce you to the warden of the sea. You can go there to cook a prison meal once a week. This will urge those mutant **** to correct their evils and return to the right. "


    Pietro looked at his sister��s sweet smile, and he said helplessly: ��You should stop letting Bourne eat what you make in the future. He has grown very fast recently, and I always hear that Dylan complain about Bourne and him. Can''t eat at the date.


    She thought she was too fat, so Bourne couldn''t eat.


    It��s been bad luck many times for this Berne..."


    Wanda glared at Pietro and said, "Who rushed to''eat'' during a date? I was worried that Bowen was hungry, so I prepared a loving meal for him.


    That Dylan can''t live at all..."


    Alvin listened, looked at Wanda in horror, and he knew the girl clearly.


    She cooks for Byrne to mess up his date...


    After eating something like a potion, let alone eating, it is still a question of whether the after-meal activities can be successful.


    Is the school''s punishment office cursed?


    Frank had a hapless son against his stepmother. Byrne was even more miserable. He not only had a hapless son, but also a dying daughter. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    Thinking about what Bourne and Dylan need to face in the future, Alvin shuddered slightly. He took out his cell phone and sent a message to Nelson. He decided to pay for Bourne and Dylan each for heart insurance. , It can be regarded as fulfilling the responsibility of the boss.


    Byrne is too bitter! Not only looks bitter, but life is also bitter!


    Seeing that Wanda could not stand the bumps of the sled and used magic to lift the tattered sled up, Alvin said in admiration: "What a good girl, when you graduate, I will find someone to introduce you a Siberian boyfriend. You have to be tall and handsome. Just send a letter to Byrne every year."


    Wanda listened, and gave Alvin a pretty white look. She wrinkled her nose while grunting angrily, and said: "I want to take good care of Berne''s family. At least before he gets married, he can''t let him spend all the money. Finish.


    That Dylan can spend too much money, Bourne''s salary is just that little..."


    Alvin stared at Wanda, and after confirming that she should not be the kind of girl with Electra, he cautiously said: "As far as I know, Byrne''s salary is pretty good, but he has been in a row for the past year. The kitchen was renovated six times, which led to a relatively difficult life.


    I heard that your house is already a super VIP customer of the old Kent decoration team. You are working hard this year, and you can enjoy a free decoration once you make up for ten times. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Wanda who was very shy with his face covered, he said helplessly: "Girl, I suggest you design the kitchen according to the standards of the spacecraft.


    When I got to the Pyramid, I introduced Jarvis to you. That guy has ready-made drawings in his hand. The most important thing is that he doesn''t pick a mouth at all. Even if you feed him shit, he can swallow it with a smile. "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version:

 Chapter 1990： NPC

    Alvin naturally lost the sled race!


    But he doesn''t care. It is important to cultivate their self-confidence to let the children win without losing a piece.


    Little Harry''s four mechanical dogs were praised by Stark, and he ate an extra steak for lunch that made the little boy happy.


    Little Ginny''s bubbling nose was obviously happy, and she went up to comfort her father with a look of regret, which made Alvin feel particularly cute.


    Send her a wooden stick for this energetic girl to compete with a few skeleton warriors guarding the ice cave.


    Alvin drove all his summons into the pyramid for the final cleaning and exploration, no matter what, to ensure that the children are safe inside.


    There was no reason for bringing these children here. After Alvin was frightened, he determined to get them something to save their lives.


    But weapons were definitely not enough. After taking over the pyramid, he transformed it into a new trial field.


    Monsters are readily available, and Hela��s skeleton heroic spirit is a bit powerful for children, so call Qin Huang boss and arrange for hundreds of cannon fodder skeletons from the underworld to come over.


    When the time comes, the room escape and the skeleton attack will not scare the little bad guys, and I am sorry for the sleigh that Alvin worked so hard to make.


    When Nick saw Little Ginny crackling and playing with a skeleton hero, he also leaned forward to help, but was stopped by another skeleton.


    The young master of the Peace Hotel was very energetic and drove the Nano Battle Armor. He regarded himself as a martial arts master and wanted to play with the skeletons, but he was taught "Ao Ao".


    While the children were playing, Peter and Harry took their girlfriends down into the ice cave, and couldn''t wait to take pictures of the pyramid.


    As a result, as soon as he walked through the gate, he was locked in.


    Peter comforted the screaming Gwen, reached out and hammered the door, and then tried to call Alvin with the communicator.


    When he found that the communicators were all blind, he reluctantly comforted Gwen, who seemed to be screaming, and said, "Hey, Gwen, you have been in the confinement room so many times, are you afraid of this? Place?"


    Talking about Peter, he found that something was wrong. He looked at Harry, who had an ugly face, and Mary Jane, who buried his head on Harry��s chest, and said, "What''s wrong with you? It''s just a bit dark here, there must be no danger!"


    Harry looked at the end of the tunnel with trembling teeth, and said, "Are you sure?"


    Peter turned his head and glanced at the end of the tunnel. He jumped up in horror and called out, "OHSHIT! What the **** is that?"


    A fat corpse with half-length decomposing eyes and swollen eyes, limped shoulders against the wall and slowly walked towards them.


    Peter almost instinctively shot a spider silk towards the carrion, and glued half of his body to the wall of the passage.


    As a result, this carrion corpse was extremely determined. It struggled desperately to tear off one of its arms and even tore its own belly.


    After getting rid of the entanglement of the spider silk, it dragged its rotten intestines and limped towards Peter and the others with a terrible roar.


    Harry, who hadn''t gone smoothly on the road to the Warriors, immediately spit out the steak he had just eaten in his stomach.


    He looked at Peter crumbled and said, "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the pyramid stopped working?"


    Peter shot out the spider silk and entangled the carrion again. He endured the stench in the air and said collapsed: "How do I know? Are we here for a while? Principal Alvin and they will come to rescue us if they find something wrong. .


    Oh, what the **** is this? Can it even the bones? "


    At the stall where the two big boys collapsed, the two girls couldn''t stand the stench.


    They vomited a mouthful of sour water almost at the same time. The stronger Mary Jane picked up a bat at the base of the gate wall, rushed over and smashed the head of the carrion, and then yelled at Harry and the others: "Go, Didn''t you hear the footsteps? There is another carrion coming..."


    Gwen glanced at Peter contemptuously, then glanced left and right, picked up an iron rod and chased Mary Jane over, the door was really smelly!


    Peter and Harry glanced at each other, and they hurried to catch up, no matter how to protect the safety of the two girls, at least they had to insist on Principal Alvin and the others to save themselves.


    After the four people joined together, they ran to the T-shaped intersection at the end of the passage. Seeing a dozen disgusting corpses on the left hand side slowly chasing them, the four of them rushed towards the right hand side without hesitation.


    Fleeing all the way for nearly half an hour, the skeletons and carrion popping up from time to time scared the two girls into sopranos.


    However, the girls acted more fiercely than Peter and Harry. Regardless of Harry��s biological armor, he looked mighty with both a sword and a shield. In fact, the monsters he smashed were not solved by two girls with iron rods. Many.


    Peter trapped the monster with a spider silk, and the two girls wielded iron rods, screaming and knocking at the same time. The lethality was not bad at all.


    Until they fled to the altar at the core of the pyramid together, they found the steel battle suit sitting cross-legged on the altar.


    Thinking that he had found the savior, Peter rushed over and shook his steel suit and said loudly, "Mr. Stark, Mr. Stark, what''s the matter? We have to escape quickly. There is so much horrible corruption here. Corpse and skeleton..."


    A scary red light lit up in the steel jersey''s eyes, and he said in a frightening tone of a villain NPC: "Welcome to the Warrior Proving Ground, please choose the challenge level of the trial?"


    Peter looked at the Iron Warrior in horror and said, "You are not Mr. Stark? Who are you?"


    Speaking of Peter leaping backwards, then posing like a spider silk, shouted into the steel suit, "Who are you?"


    Behind Jarvis picked up an iron rod and inserted it into his mouth, using Marlon Brando''s voice, and said: "Great people are not born to be great, but show greatness in the process of growing up.


    You have a chance to challenge, and the result will determine your future achievements. "


    Peter glanced at Harry blocking the passage when he came, swinging his big sword and slashing the carrion and skeletons frantically. Gwen and Mary Jane were both dumb, and they were still beating the head with a big stick desperately. Skeleton.


    Faced with Jarvis''s pretense, Peter said helplessly: "OK, this is a challenge, can we send the girls out first?


    This is a bit too cruel for them, please, please, if Chief George knew that I was here with Gwen, he would kill me! "


    Jarvis "puffed" a cigar and said: "You have 10 seconds to decide the level of the challenge, otherwise I will choose the challenge for you.


    This is not a game, but a very dangerous trial. Please choose your trial level carefully. "


    When Peter looked at Harry, he was starting to feel a little unbearable. He shouted at Jarvis: "Okay, okay, I choose the lowest difficulty!"


    Jarvis'' eyes flickered, and Harry and his group of passages suddenly fell into a stone door, crushing a few carrion corpses and skeletons into meat patties, splashing meat and bone residues, making Harry emit a burst Racking.


    Gwen glanced contemptuously at Harry, and she ran to Jarvis with Mary Jane.


    "Quickly let us out, we are already going to faint the smell!"


    Jarvis didn''t say in a mechanical voice until Harry came over, "You have chosen the most difficult challenge..."


    Before Jarvis finished speaking, Peter collapsed and shouted: "When did I choose the highest difficulty? I obviously chose the lowest difficulty..."


    Jarvis was so upset by this babbling kid, he waved his hand unhappy and said, "Don''t interrupt me, Alvin has already chosen the difficulty for you.


    Now listen to what I have said, and then you can start the real adventure. "


    Peter covered his face with his hands and said, "How could this happen? I just want to take a picture.


    My God, I just want to date my girlfriend...


    You are Jarvis, right? Why are you talking like this? "


    Jarvis''s annoying hand cannon hit Peter''s feet, UU reading www. uukanshu.com beat the kid to his feet, and then said: "I am very unprofessional if I don''t speak this way. When you meet NPCs when you play games, do you ask questions like this?


    Do you still want to listen to me? If you don''t want to, then I declare that the trial has begun. "


    Peter shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, we listen to you, but you really can''t send Gwen and Mary Jane out? They are girls, and this is too dangerous for them."


    A light curtain was projected into Jarvis''s eyes, and inside it was the process of several people running away.


    Faced with Peter��s puzzled expression, Jarvis played the screams of two boys on the sound of the steel suit as background music, and then said coldly: ��According to the combat power shown by this way, Gwen and Mary Jane are better than you Both waste wood should be better."


    Harry glanced at Mary Jane awkwardly. He said to Jarvis: "Jarvis, here is still dangerous for them. You are so unfair. At least you shouldn''t let Gwen and Mary bear the burden of us. The same risk."


    Jarvis waved his hand irritably and said, "Do you want to listen to me to finish? I am an NPC now!"


    Speaking of Jarvis, as if worried about being interrupted again, he controlled the twelve surrounding platforms that were supposed to contain corpses to rise, and then pointed to the equipment above and said: "Since you are all newcomers, you can enjoy a newcomer gift package activity.


    Each of you can choose one piece of equipment as a backing for subsequent battles.


    Remember, you must choose carefully, otherwise you will suffer a lot.


    If you perform well during the battle, you will also receive new equipment or potions as rewards. "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version:

 Chapter 1991： Trial gift

    After NPC Jarvis finished speaking, several pictures were projected in the air.


    That is the monster Peter and the others will face...


    A carrion monster holding a kitchen knife, a skeleton monster with a long sword and armor in hand, a terrifying undead hungry wolf, and a **** carrion corpse full of green poison.


    "You need to defeat the Carrion King to end the challenge. Note that all carrion corpses carry venom, and the antidote is hidden on your way to find the Carrion King.


    Now start choosing equipment, remember that you only have one chance! "


    Peter looked at the terrible kitchen knife in the hands of the carrion in the picture, and he reluctantly said: "The monsters just now have no weapons in their hands. You are discriminating against us."


    While Peter was still indecisive, Gwen dragged Mary Jane around the equipment and looked at the equipment performance indicators marked on it. She triumphantly pointed to a black and white nano with a spider pattern. Integrated armor, said: "That''s it!


    Why should I be Spider-Man''s girlfriend, Peter is Spider-Woman''s boyfriend! "


    Mary Jane glanced at Peter with an earthy face. She laughed and chose a "Monster Combat Uniform", and then said to the two men: "Please turn your body around. Do you want to see the ladies dress up?"


    The two girls did not have the psychological burden of Peter and Harry. They knew that this was a gift-giving game organized by Alvin, and their lives would certainly not be threatened, so they naturally wanted to play happily.


    How exciting is it here? A hundred times more exciting than the scariest haunted house.


    And it''s illegal to beat the staff in the haunted house, but there are rewards for slashing monsters here.


    When Mary Jane finished changing her clothes, Gwen looked at Peter and Harry who were still gathering together to discuss countermeasures. She pressed the controller on her wrist and a white nano battle suit covered her whole body.


    After flexibly doing a few gymnastics players can complete the movements, Gwen jumped up and shot a spider silk sticking to the ceiling of the altar, and then hung upside down in front of the two boys using Peter''s daily movements.


    After removing the masks on his face, Gwen looked at the two boys with contempt, and said, "What are you waiting for? If you are afraid, you can follow me."


    Peter supported Gwen who was spinning in midair because of his unskilledness, and then said helplessly: "It''s really not a joke here. Principal Alvin obviously didn''t come in. We can only solve the problem by ourselves.


    What we encountered at the door was the cannon fodder from the underworld, and the monsters behind must be much more powerful.


    We have to think of the safest way. The Rocket Raccoon has been showing off his gains in the Pyramid, and we must at least be inferior to him. "


    Gwen looked at Peter with a serious face, and said with a smile: "Then have you thought about it?"


    Peter and Harry looked at each other, and then said, "I don''t need weapons with Harry, but you do.


    Do you have any weapons you are used to? I think you''d better consider guns. The shoulder cannons of the predators are very good. If you are sure, we will help you get them. "


    Gwen, who was hanging upside down in the air, listened, and was a little touched to hold Peter''s head and kissed, and said, "I don''t need it. You should choose a nano armor. The functions are too rich in it.


    So we are a couple! "


    Peter opened his collar to reveal the "Monster Battle Uniform" inside, and said, "No, the soldiers in the Tomahawk School don''t wear steel uniforms. I have it enough.


    And I still have the combat gloves that Headmaster Alvin gave me. You can''t imagine the power of that thing. "


    Speaking of Peter looking at the equipment, there were a few ordinary swords that were not marked with performance. He said with a little suspicion: "If it wasn''t for only one chance, I would like to choose one in there. Those might be Magic weapon."


    Gwen listened, and she glanced at the inconspicuous equipment. One jumped over and grabbed a pair of combat boots, first exclaimed, and then threw the boots to Peter excitedly.


    "Try it, it seems to be really magic equipment!"


    Peter was stunned for a moment. He took the boots and sensed it and found that they were the ice and fire combat boots produced by the "tyranny" brother.


    With flames on his left foot and freezing on his right foot, with a pair of rune gloves with special effects of "blindness" and "tear wound", Peter was armed to his teeth.


    Watching Gwen show himself the kill mode of the battle suit, to express his determination that he doesn''t need any magic equipment.


    Peter reluctantly took off his shoes and put on new combat boots, then looked at Gwen and said: "Okay, thank you! This is indeed a good thing, I can kick a cow to death now.


    Don''t mess around later, you must stay behind me. "


    Gwen shook his head triumphantly, and said, "You have to look at your performance. You were too bad just now!


    I didn''t even notice that you screamed like a girl, haha! "


    Mary Jane saw that Gwen had selected the equipment for Peter. Without waiting for Harry to persuade herself, she chose a close-fitting vest covered with runes from the equipment and stuffed it to Harry.


    Seeing Harry holding the vest with a surprised expression, Mary Jane squeezed her eyes and said with a smile: "I have seen the vest worn by Richard. It is said that it has the effect of restoring life.


    The biological armor on your body consumes too much energy. With it, you can become a real fighter, instead of drinking that disgusting nutrient solution every time you finish fighting. "


    Harry watched Jarvis control the platforms sinking into the ground. He grabbed a hand in the air with discomfort and said, "Oh, Mary, you can''t do this. You will be injured without a weapon. I drink some nutrient solution. It''s nothing at all."


    Speaking, Harry looked at Jarvis and said unwillingly: "Jarvis, can you help me change a weapon? Mary is dangerous like this..."


    Seeing Harry going to pester Jarvis, Mary Jane smiled and picked up the black bat that she had been using before. She smiled and said: "You don''t think I can really smash the carrion with a stick. Head?"


    When Harry heard it, he recalled the violent state of the two girls before...


    Looking at the faint runes on the black bat, he patted his head and said, "FUCK, there are magic weapons at the door?"


    Gwen looked at Peter who seemed to be enlightened. She smiled and took Mary by the arm, and said: "You shouldn''t have said it. We were very prestigious just now.


    The expressions on these two fools'' faces just now were so funny! "


    Speaking of Gwen waved the iron rod in her hand, she looked at Mary and said, "How do you think I will challenge Frank when I go out? That tyrant is the most **** I have ever seen..."


    Mary Jane looked at Gwen triumphantly, she shook her head and said, "I suggest you don''t do this, otherwise Chief George''s heart will not be able to stand it. It is not easy for anyone to raise you so big!"


    Seeing that several people had selected their equipment, Jarvis opened a stone gate and said impatiently: "The challenge has begun, go in quickly, and remember to search every corner carefully.


    Some places store the detoxification potions Alvin prepared for you. Without those potions, you should not challenge the Carrion King. "


    Gwen looked at Jarvis indifferently and said, "What will happen if we are poisoned? Can''t you save us?"


    Jarvis faced a few difficult little girls with broken mouths, he spread his hands in annoyance, and said: "You will definitely not die, but if you do not take the antidote in time after the poisoning, your skin will turn green, and time will For a whole month."


    Speaking of Jarvis, in order to drive away these four annoying guys, he opened the tunnel where they came, and a wave of skeleton evil spirits poured in and pounced on Peter and them.


    ��������


    Through the video, Alvin on the ground saw Peter and their trial officially begin.


    He smiled grinningly and said to Jarvis: "These are all thorns, show them a good look."


    As Alvin looked at Pietro who was setting up the tent carefully, he smiled gently and said, "Hey, Pietro, call your sister, go down and call Peter and the others.


    What would you like to eat tonight? For your hard work, I can give you some special treatment.


    It��s okay to have a drink..."


    "Really?"


    Pitro was treated as an adult by Alvin for the first time, and he jumped up and said with excitement: "I''ll go alone, and I will find Peter and the others immediately.


    Oh, I would like to order the python steak from the school cafeteria in the evening. I''d better have another creamy mushroom soup. "


    As Pietro looked at Alvin with a strange expression on his face, he thought for a while and looked at Wanda, who was playing with Morgan, who was playing with Alita. He looked at Alvin "suddenly" and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll take Wanda down and promise not to let her interrupt your cooking."


    Alvin looked at Pietro, who was "teachable", patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Smart, go quickly, remember to bring your phone to the pyramid to help your sister take a few more pictures.


    Girls, UU reading is here, so why don''t you keep some souvenirs?


    Peter and the others must have run into the pyramid to play, remember to find them. "


    Pitro nodded and said: "Don''t worry, principal, I can definitely handle this little thing. Do you have any other things? I''m running fast, so I can help you with it together."


    Alvin looked up and down Pietro, he nodded his head "appreciating" and said: "I like you more and more, I think you have a bright future!


    Quickly take Wanda away, she is here and I dare not even set up a grill. "


    Pietro, who was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, kidnapped his sister like a gust of wind, and quickly broke into the ice cave.


    He made up his mind to take pictures of Wanda there until she felt sick when she saw the flash.


    Stark saw Pitro go away. He glanced contemptuously at Norman Osborne, who was sitting in a tent watching his stupid son. Then he walked to Alvin��s side and whispered, ��You��re really determined. Want Little Ginny and the others to participate in the trial?


    Those skeletons and carrion look a bit too terrible, it''s not good for you! "


    Alvin looked at Stark like a fool, and said: "Trial, who stipulates that you can only fight aliens, iron blood, zombies, and skeletons?


    Your son Harry has changed his glasses to pixel game mode. What are you worried about?


    But I still asked Hela to introduce a group of cute monsters, stone monsters and clay monsters. Anyway, they are all things that Little Ginny likes. In the end, just like playing games, children will like them.


    Only the ��gifts�� they get through their efforts will make them feel precious.


    And this kind of subconscious choice in a crisis is often the most suitable for them. "


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version:

 ~： Ask for 1 day off

Yesterday I drank boring wine with two friends and drank too much.


    One to travel, one to open a restaurant, and one to rush to the street


    That''s horrible!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1992： Clay monster

    Pietro went to ask Peter and the others to come back for dinner, and it took 24 hours.


    This kid, who claims to be running fast, fell into a lost mode after entering the pyramid. The corridor up to a hundred meters long kept turning and changing. This little brother dragged Wanda for more than ten hours. I vomited Wanda alive.


    And as a teenager in the rebellious period, it is his style to face difficulties...


    Entering the first corner of the pyramid, he did not choose to escape, but chose to kill the disgusting carrion, so he even missed the opportunity to see the NPC to get a novice gift package.


    In order to give them some weapons and equipment, Jarvis had to put all kinds of novice equipment and potions in the body of the skeleton monster and send them to him to explode.


    This child had been poisoned 8 times in his 24 hours. If Jarvis'' potion had not been delivered in time, Pietro would have become the biggest goblin on earth.


    After the two groups of people enter the pyramid, the ghost live broadcast mode is opened on the periphery. As the actual controller, NPC Jarvis will increase the difficulty at any time according to the director''s requirements.


    Watching Peter and Harry on the screen face the disgusting carrion and skeleton encirclement, screaming harshly, pulling their sister to flee...


    While talking to an unarmed skeleton soldier coach, Nick shook his head contemptuously and said, "This is the toughest guy I have ever seen. We should expel their Hell''s Kitchen citizenship. They lowered our tough guy index, oh... "


    Alvin disgustedly looked at Nick, who could be beaten to teeth when he was warm up, and said, "Do you want to go in and play? This is the latest game I invented. The prizes are rich and thrilling, and you can get them after clearing the level. Warrior''s title."


    Little Ginny took a small wooden stick and forcefully knocked over a skeleton that could only be moved by her chin.


    The hapless skeleton kicked Little Ginny to the ground three times in a row, so the furious old father tore down only the head and body.


    Overturning the skeleton who was persistently trying to get her arms and legs back, Little Ginny wiped the sweat from her face and jumped excitedly and shouted: "Dad, Dad, I want to participate, I want to participate!


    I can beat these guys, I want to get the title of the most powerful warrior. "


    While speaking, Little Ginny tripped over a bone and sat on the ground and was bitten by the skeleton in her shoes.


    Alvin watched with annoyance as his daughter rescued her feet. He reluctantly said: "You should smash its chin, otherwise, how can I let you in?


    Baby, this is not a medical toy, this is a monster! "


    Little Ginny grabbed the clean skeleton ribs and lifted it up in front of her, watching the weak green light in the skeleton''s eyes, her mouth opened and closed as if she was accusing...


    The little girl wrinkled her nose and said unhappily, "Dad, those carrion monsters are disgusting, but these skeletons are very interesting.


    Dad, let''s not kill them. Peter and the others are too cruel. They broke a lot of skeletons. We will save a few to take home and hang them at the door of the room. "


    Saying that Little Ginny seemed to be thinking about something particularly funny, she squatted on the ground holding her belly "chuckle" and said breathlessly: "When Jesse came to wake us up , The skeleton will bite her..."


    The little girl was afraid that her father would not understand her joke. She stood up and made a knock on the door. Then her hand seemed to be bitten, and she screamed and hugged her wrist as if she had been electrocuted. , Trembling and fell to the ground.


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny with closed eyes and laughed in annoyance. He walked over and kicked away the disabled skeleton, then knelt down and stabbed the girl in the armpit.


    Little Ginny who was about to die from laughing said "Yeah", curled up into a ball, and then "fainted" strangely with her tongue out.


    Alvin found in distress that Little Ginny really didn''t seem to be afraid of these monsters that scared ordinary people.


    Even Harry, the most courageous, dared to do two tricks with skeletons in a steel suit.


    Needless to say, Richard and Alita knew that they would face the test tomorrow. The two children with a sense of responsibility had already removed more than two hundred skeletons when they warmed up.


    These things are all low-level cannon fodder salvaged from the Qin Emperor, but if you don''t take them seriously, you look down on the undead a little too much.


    Seeing the children pretending not to use skeletons as monsters, Alvin maliciously sent a text message to Hela. A few seconds later, a colorful beam of light projected to the North Pole, and several clay monsters of different sizes appeared. On the open space in the camp.


    The moment the wet clay monster appeared, it excitedly started throwing mud towards everyone.


    Those clay monsters that looked like tree roots squeaked out lumps of mud from their bodies and threw them out, hitting several children in an instant.


    The silly little Ginny took the lead, and then the beautiful Mindy...


    Seeing his pink down jacket hit by a large pile of mud, Mindy let out a scream, then picked up a piece of dry wood and threw it at the clay monster who attacked him.


    Little Ginny wiped a handful of mud on her face and took two steps excitedly. One jumped onto the back of the clay monster, hugging its neck and dyed herself into a clay figure with excitement.


    Seeing Nick a run-up, he kicked the clay monster and tried to help Little Ginny defeat the monster. As a result, one leg fell into the monster''s belly, and then he was beaten by the clay monster''s soft arms to become a clay figure.


    Little Ginny hugged the clay monster''s neck with excitement, and pulled the clay monster''s head vigorously.


    Little Ginny, who fell to the ground, threw her head away in excitement, turned over and ran behind Nick, holding her hapless brother''s waist and trying to rescue him.


    The clay monster had no head anymore, and he could still swing his arm to beat Nick with a crackling pain. The yellow mud-like arm pulled out several red marks on Nick''s face, causing the hapless kid to cry in pain.


    At this moment Richard''s brute force has no effect. Although he hit the last clay monster over 3 meters high, although muddy water splashed, he was finally hugged by the clay monster and entered the close combat mode. Never broke free again.


    These gadgets are the test of Alvin''s intimate choice for this group of children. They are resistant to combat and do not have much lethality. As long as they enter the pyramid and choose the right weapon, they can easily handle these soft-stomping gadgets.


    While avoiding the flying mud, Stark shouted at Alvin, "Man, what the **** is this?


    Is there any kind of monster who is covered in cakes? I have a great idea, which is just right for our bachelor parties. "


    Speaking, Stark watched Little Morgan walk tremblingly with his short legs, grinning rushing to the clay monster who trapped Nick, and nibbling on his body in one bite.


    It seemed that the smell of mud was worse, so Little Morgan stuck his tongue out disgustedly, let out a dragon roar, and then greeted him with a few punches.


    "Oh����"


    Stark looked at the little Morgan who became a mud baby in an instant. He crashed and rushed to save his daughter, only to be slapped by the big clay monster''s arm, his face seemed to be pressed by a motorcycle. Left a mark.


    The clean camp instantly turned into a mud puddle. Alvin laughed and watched Stark put on a boxing posture. He wanted to fight the clay monster seriously, but he was beaten in less than a minute. Clay figurines.


    These clay monsters have a bizarre sense of humor. They can irritably grab their own "flesh" and throw them out to attack their opponents, and they can also learn the opponent''s movements to fight in close hands.


    Stark was knocked on the nose by an immovable clay monster with his punching fist.


    The nuclear-powered girl Alita struck a heavy whip leg on the waist of a clay monster. As a result, although the body of the clay monster was shattered in half, it was also wrapped in a leg by the clay monster.


    No matter how hard you are, don''t even think about getting rid of the gum on the shoe.


    Seeing the beautiful girl Alita screaming and being beaten into a clay figure by the clay monster, Alvin laughed and said, "How is it? How good?


    Tomorrow there will be more powerful things in the pyramid..."


    Alvin looked at Nick maliciously and said, "Don''t you like challenges?


    At night I will extract the core of these clay monsters and let them reshape their bodies with shit. Tomorrow you will..."


    "Oh, don''t do that, these mud is smelly enough!"


    Nick pulled out his leg with the help of Little Ginny. He looked at the evil-looking clay monster and shouted viciously: "How about replacing the mud with cream? So when we can''t beat them~www. novelhall.com~ You can also let Richard eat them all.


    Mindy can also help eat half of it, haha..."


    Stark, who was competing with the clay monsters for boxing skills and coaxing little Morgan to be happy, listened. He happily said: "Yes, that''s what I meant!


    Alvin, you have to try it. Putting the Butterflies on any PARTY occasion will be very exciting.


    Our bachelor party needs something like this..."


    Talking about Stark cheating and smashing the clay monster''s head with a nano glove, he said proudly: "These guys have terrible tempers, but I need them to create an atmosphere."


    Alvin listened, and after approaching a clay monster, he blocked its fist, and then inserted his hand into its body to search for it, and grabbed a fist-sized heart that was as soft as a little monster.


    Trying to put this heart core in the ice and snow, Alvin summoned the golden vine to give it a little energy.


    As a result, this ugly little gadget seemed to be equipped with a magnet, and quickly shaped himself into a fat snowman over 2 meters high.


    Usually the snowmen we see are cute, but this snowman is quite a monster.


    Bare teeth, sharp teeth, eyes of different sizes, arms like hammers.


    Alvin just wanted to take a closer look, when he was punched in the face by the snowman''s big fist.


    "Bah, baah..."


    Alvin spit out snowflakes and backed up a few steps, allowing a few snowballs to attack. He looked at this snowman who seemed to have come out of a horror movie with annoyance.


    After hesitating for a while, he said to Stark: "I think your idea shouldn''t be difficult to realize?


    Shall we make a bikini cream PARTY? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1993： Wanda test dishes

    When several boys and girls who had been tried and returned to the camp in embarrassment, they saw that it became a sea of ??"joy".


    A mad clay monster used himself as an electric fan, turning his body vigorously and shaking his arms, spreading mud spots all over the camp.


    With their actions, their bodies are getting smaller and thinner.


    This kind of monster with the attributes of "anger" and "attack everything" in its nature is the nemesis of all hygienic patients and obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    But Little Ginny likes them so much!


    Halfway through the fight, Little Ginny and the others have entered the play mode...


    The people who attacked the clay monsters were like passers-by during the Songkran Festival. All the resistance was because they were forced to join a bizarre carnival. But after playing, I started to find fun slowly.


    Of course, there are also unhappy ones!


    Others don��t know, Mindy must think so...


    The beautiful little girl is used by the clay monster to make adult-shaped Shilue.


    The little girl was angrily holding a rifle and fired six shots. As a result, she created a mud puddle after the explosion and destroyed her tent by the way.


    Peter and the others, who had just walked out of the ice and snow cave, were exhausted and wanted to find a place to rest, but they were beaten up by a bunch of clay monsters.


    Pietro, with a green face, wanted to ask Alvin with a bad face, if there is a way to treat the "color" on his body. When he saw this situation, he said to Wanda next to him: "Here What happened? Alien monsters invaded the earth?"


    Because of Pitro��s impulsive behavior, he was forced to join a trial, and he was nauseated and vomited Wanda. He looked at Pitro irritably and said: "You are more like an alien now. It is obviously a game, but you Chose the''hell mode'' for us."


    Speaking, Wanda looked at the "fully armed" Gwen and Mary Jane, screamed excitedly to join the "carnival", she said angrily: "We could have got a lot of good things, but you successfully used Speed ??makes us miss all the benefits."


    Wanda, who was still puzzled, enveloped Pietro with a red mist, and threw him into the arms of a clay monster.


    Alvin, covered in mud, used a grappling motion to control a clay monster the size of a trash can, causing Little Ginny to punch this guy''s belly.


    Seeing Pietro and the others appear, Alvin smiled and waved and said, "Hey, you missed yesterday''s dinner. I guess today''s lunch will not be able to catch up.


    How does it feel inside? "


    When Alvin was speaking, Little Ginny flung herself into the air and hit the clay monster, creating a large amount of muddy water, and then lying in the muddy water with a big laugh, and spraying spider silk at Peter. , Shouted: "Peter, come and help! These monsters are more fun than those skeletons..."


    Peter, who was exhausted, pretended not to hear Little Ginny''s call. He made a look that he would faint at any time. While walking to his tent, he said to himself: "I must have hallucinations. Never want to fight monsters anymore, I am a pacifist!"


    With that said, when Peter walked near his tent, the two snowmen suddenly moved, using their Dora''s dream-like fists to make Peter wake up instantly.


    Holding his head and being hammered, Peter sighed up to the sky amidst the laughter of the surrounding children, swiftly rushed to the snowman''s back, and rushed towards several children with these crazy things.


    An inexplicable carnival delayed Alvin and their schedule.


    In order for the children to wash themselves, Alvin had to open the space door and return to the house, wash the children and bring them back.


    It was already night when I returned to the Arctic camp.


    Peter and the others, who had been hungry for a long time, ate their cold sandwiches without taste. When they saw Alvin and they came back, it was like seeing a savior.


    Wanda, the only one who is proficient in cooking, produced a pot of hot soup. When Alvin led the children back, she was boringly stirring the hot soup with a large spoon.


    Nick, who had already filled his stomach in the restaurant, smoked his nose, curiously leaning in front of Wanda.


    Looking at the pot of suspiciously colored hot soup, Nick looked at Wanda curiously and said, "Are you sure you are not a witch?


    Did you add mouse tails and bat wings to your soup? "


    Wanda, who seemed to be insulted, stared at Nick with a flushed face, and said, "This is authentic borscht. I followed the recipe in full.


    If you don��t believe it, you can taste it. The taste is certainly not too bad..."


    Nick glanced back at a few curious friends, he quickly tapped his index finger in the soup pot, and then put his finger in his mouth to try.


    After smashing his lips, Nick looked at Wanda in admiration and said, "It''s really not bad, is it all misunderstandings in the past?"


    Saying that Nick tasted it again, then frowned inconceivably and looked back at his friends, and said, "You guys should try it too. Could it be that there is something wrong with my taste?


    I actually think Wanda��s hot soup is not bad, is there something wrong with my brain? "


    The curious little Ginny ran over and looked at Nick in surprise, and said, "Nick, are you dying? Pietro said that after drinking Wanda''s hot soup, people definitely don''t want to live."


    Nick shook his head with a serious expression, and said, "We misunderstood Wanda in the past."


    As he said, he clicked on the soup pot again, then wiped his finger on Little Ginny��s lips, and said, "I��m serious, don��t believe you try it."


    Little Ginny stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, her eyes lit up, and she said, "Really, there is chocolate asked.


    Wanda��s soup just smells like shit, but it tastes like chocolate. "


    Nick''s "discovery" attracted everyone''s attention...


    Looking at Wanda''s expression of "genius is always misunderstood", Mindy looked at the pot of suspiciously colored hot soup with terrible taste and said: "Impossible, no one can eat this shit. ."


    Harry is more knowledgeable. He fanned the air in front of him, sniffed the terrible smell, and said solemnly: "I have seen Grandpa Cheng eat something called''stinky fermented bean curd'', Wang Da''s soup must be the same thing.


    It smells bad and tastes good! "


    Mindy looked at the pot of soup with a look of disgust, and said: "Humans must not be able to eat this kind of food. This kind of taste is even more terrifying than the weight-loss meal Shirley forced me to eat.


    I would rather eat grass than put this thing into my mouth. "


    Speaking, Harry looked at Wanda whose expression started to shake slightly, and said with a smile, "Sister Wanda, have you tried it yourself?


    Maybe you invented a new kind of cuisine..."


    Nick pulled the little Ginny who was daring to try. He looked at Wanda with a weird expression and said: "The chef must try the food he makes, although this thing looks like a pot of expired **** after being heated. But the taste is not too bad.


    There is a genre in China that specializes in making terrible food. It is said that the more smelly, the better.


    You may be on this path..."


    Speaking in the voice of a life mentor, Nick said to Wanda: "I suggest you try it. You can control the terrible taste a little later. You will definitely find someone who understands your cooking skills."


    Wanda was a little bit convinced by what Nick said. Watching Nick taste her fingers again, she took a spoon and made a little hot soup to her mouth, pinched her nose and poured it down.


    As a fringe chef with two testers in his family, Wanda is not the first time he has tried his cooking, but this time he was still overwhelmed by the terrible taste of the soup.


    Watching Wanda''s face change, he finally couldn''t help but vomit. Nick excitedly gave Harry and Mindy a high-five to celebrate, and then pointed his fingers at Alvin and said, "Man, I said, I will definitely let Wanda eat. What she did.


    Remember that you owe me 10 yuan now, and you want to let those hostages get free for a while, haha..."


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny in annoyance as she did Nick''s, reached out and clicked in the soup pot, then put his finger in his mouth, and then his entire face wrinkled.


    He reluctantly gave his daughters mineral water and candy, then looked at the proud Nick and said: "Well, you won! I will let Byrne send you a thank you letter, and then focus on the next few years Follow you!"


    Nick glanced at Wanda, who threw out red eyes, he hesitated, looked at Harry beside him and said, "I think Bourne should thank me, right?"


    Little Harry shook his head indifferently and said, "There are many people who need to thank you, but there must be no Bourne.


    A guy who is willing to try food for Wanda will definitely not be grateful to you for making Wanda throw upPitro came over incredibly and gave a sad cry Wanda, he looked at Nick in surprise and said, "How did you do it?"


    Nick looked at Pietro with a green face contemptuously. He stretched out a finger and said, "Follow me!"


    Speaking, Nick put his index finger into the soup pot again and clicked. After Pietro did the same thing vigilantly, he quickly put his **** into his mouth and smashed it, and said, "I''m serious. , The taste is not bad!"


    Pietro frowned and licked his fingers vigilantly, then his entire face wrinkled, and while spitting, he said, "Is the price of your deception too high?"


    Alvin patted his little assistant''s shoulder annoyedly, and said: "It must be poisonous gas that has affected your IQ. Let us advance to the pyramid, and then I will get a better antidote to taste."


    As Alvin looked at Wanda who was "face the reality" sympathetically, he reluctantly said: "As a potion witch, testing medicine with other people should be a basic quality.


    Next time remember not to underestimate your own cooking skills. You have a very unique talent in cooking, but this talent should not be used on yourself. "


    Little Ginny was like a sloth in her father''s arms, and said weakly, "Dad, I must have been poisoned, and I forgot where I put my summer homework!"


    Alvin looked at the brave little Ginny sympathetically, and he suddenly felt that the Warrior Test was really superfluous for her.


    Does Little Ginny''s courage still need to be tested?


    With Wanda''s bowl of soup at the bottom, what is more terrifying in the world?


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1994： Childrens choice

    Alvin walked into the Pyramid for the second time, but this time his main task was to accompany a group of children to play, and by the way, get them some defensive things.


    Then accompanied Norman Osborn to visit the place where the predator was produced.


    In order to take care of the interests of several children, Alvin turned the gift-giving process into an exciting game.


    Having learned from Peter and the others before, Nick, who considered himself a game master, led the team into the pyramid and began their trial journey.


    Nick, Ginny, Richard, Mindy, Harry, Alita.


    Alvin and the others waited until a few children took the novice package before entering the pyramid.


    Stark held the little Morgan whose face was flushed because of being left behind.


    Shaking his head to avoid the iron fist of his daughter, Stark looked at Alvin and said annoyedly: "Look at the bad things you did. I think there must be some radiation in Hell''s Kitchen that I can''t detect. Look at Morgan. What it looks like now.


    What about the cute baby in my dream who loves me three thousand times? "


    Alvin, who was walking in the front, glanced back with a smile, and said, "You can keep your dreams going. This girl is actually pretty good. Whose baby can compete with monsters twice before they are two years old?


    I think she must be a qualified troublemaker in the future! "


    When Alvin was speaking, Little Morgan grinned on Stark''s chest with a few small milk teeth, causing the hapless old father to let out a scream that changed his tone.


    Seeing Stark put on himself a nano battle suit to prevent himself from being killed by Little Morgan, Alvin shook his head contemptuously, and then walked into the place where the altar was.


    The first time he entered, Alvin saw that Jarvis, an old electronic, was spying on Alita''s battle.


    Because in the picture projected in the air, there is only Alita fighting heroically.


    The nuclear-powered girl held two long alloy knives blessed with lightning attacks, and easily chopped a few skeletons to pieces, and led her friends to the depths of the pyramid.


    Leaning, sprinting, spinning, and swinging a knife, all the movements are done in one go. Alita uses a force method that does not conform to human mechanics to release the energy from her body domineeringly.


    Hearing the admiration from Jarvis''s mouth, Alvin glared at Stark with an innocent look, and he rushed to tear off the visor of the steel suit that carried Jarvis.


    There are many detectors in the steel suit. Jarvis, who has lost his visor, looks a bit funny except for the empty head position, but it doesn''t affect too much function.


    He turned to Alvin and said in an extremely innocent voice, "Sir,''mania'' is a mental illness. And the absence of''face'' makes me feel very incomplete now."


    Alvin looked at Jarvis contemptuously, and said, "What do you want your face for? You are a robot, always staring at an underage girl''s ass. What do you want to do?"


    Jarvis spread his hands and said helplessly: "Sir, Alita is also a robot strictly speaking, I''m just curious..."


    Alvin hammered Jarvis''s head unhappily, and cursed: "Fart, don''t say Alita is not a robot, even if she is, you won''t be thinking about it."


    Alvin looked bitterly at Jarvis, who bowed his head and said with a sincere voice, "You are not suitable. Think about what you would talk about if you chat?


    Where is the oil discount tomorrow? The day after tomorrow, the supermarket spray paint price cut? "


    Jarvis said in a very sad tone: "Sincere feelings are always suppressed and questioned, but it doesn''t matter, I forgive you!"


    Alvin looked at Jarvis, who was extremely emotional, and said to Stark: "Why do I feel a little creepy? Will he go crazy and destroy the world because his emotional path is blocked?


    Should we take advantage of the opportunity that the pyramid can block the signal and kill it! "


    Stark started and said: "Actually, you should look at Jarvis with a more enlightened perspective. Since the elf in the New York war entered Jarvis''s server, you can regard it as an electronic life.


    Don''t forget, the birth of Alita also originated from that electronic wizard.


    I think there is nothing wrong with this, emotions help them improve their personalities. "


    Alvin listened and shook his head and said, "What do you think of robots in love? My family Alita can be followed by anyone?"


    As Alvin looked at Jarvis in silence, he kicked him irritably and said: "Don''t pretend to be dead, tell me what Nick they took?"


    Jarvis weakly projected a picture in the air, which was the process of choosing weapons and equipment when Nick entered the altar position.


    Alita chose the pair of scimitars with lightning attack that Alvin had seen before.


    That is a pair of Ulu alloy double knives carefully designed by Jarvis, which can be folded and retracted, is convenient to carry, and is extremely sharp. With Alvin inlaid a pair of runes with a 30-point lightning attack on it, this pair of double knives becomes Magic weapon.


    In fact, Alvin has always felt that Alita doesn''t need this kind of thing at all. The nuclear-powered girl can solve most of the difficulties with her strength. The rest, a pair of scimitars are not very useful.


    But be fair, and always take care of Alita''s thoughts. Maybe she thinks using her fists is too rude?


    Richard''s choice was a bit beyond Alvin''s expectation. This kid who gradually got rid of his physical problems actually chose a shield.


    Alvin and the others destroyed the base of the cobra in the North Pole and sent the artificial sun to the sky.


    But Alvin embedded a rune ZAD (Thad) on the outer shell of the artificial sun. As a result, the violent explosion broke the rune��s indestructible special effects. The remaining part of the artificial sun fell into the North Pole and was finally taken by Stark. Went back.


    The shield that Richard chose is made of this material. When not in use, it is just an arm guard. When used, a large amount of metal fragments will emerge from the arm guard to form a huge tower shield.


    The shield does not have any special effects, and the only commendable characteristic is solidity.


    Richard has the face of a gangster, but he has the heart of a knight. His choice is not for his own consideration. The only role of this shield is to protect the safety of these younger siblings.


    Alvin can''t say what it feels like. Perhaps "choice" is really based on nature. When the will is firm to a certain degree, "choice" can really get rid of "needs."


    Nick picked up a predator''s shoulder cannon, placed it on his shoulder, and quickly completed the connection to the shoulder cannon with the nano suit that had unlocked most of its functions.


    Mindy chose two 1911 pistols with lightning strike silver, which were the self-defense gifts Alvin once sent to JJ and them.


    Little Harry seemed more serious. After careful comparison, he chose the predator''s stealth device, and after a quick modification, he connected it with his steel suit.


    Except for Alita, the choices of several other children surprised Alvin.


    Richard is too conservative, Nick''s aggressiveness is too strong, Mindy actually gave up the more powerful electromagnetic rifle, little Harry put the predator''s entire set of super-power weapons, but chose a stealth device.


    This doesn''t match their usual character, which makes Alvin feel a little bit funny while unexpected.


    Sure enough, the "generation gap" will not disappear just because of how good your relationship with your child is.


    The only thing that did not "disappoint" Alvin was Little Ginny, this girl has a fanatical hobby for all living things.


    The "tyranny" laid an egg when the quantum space opened, which was originally prepared by Alvin for Little Ginny.


    This egg inherited most of the characteristics of "tyranny", except that it was a little less courageous, it had no shortcomings.


    When the little girl was spinning around a few axes and hammers excitedly, the egg jumped on her shoulder by itself.


    This kind of thing is too familiar to Little Ginny, and Dad also has the same thing, driving it to activity is really not a big problem for Little Ginny.


    The burden of biological armor on the human body was not reflected in Little Ginny''s body.


    Harry had to drink a few bottles of disgusting nutrient solution every time he finished fighting, and Little Ginny didn''t need it.


    Watching Little Ginny drive the biological armor to transform herself into a porcupine warrior holding two small hammers, terrifying Harry with evil looks.


    Alvin sighed for a long time, the only little Ginny who was exactly the same as he thought, the shape now is really unsightly.


    Little Morgan enviously grabbed his father''s mouth, pointed at Sister Ginny on the screen and yelled enviously.


    Stark looked firmly into the eyes of Little Morgan. UU Read www.uuk��nshu.com shook his head and said, "No, we are cute babies. Let''s not become like that."


    Little Morgan probably understood what Stark was talking about. She uttered a dragon roar at the old man in the alien language of "babble".


    Alvin watched Stark look at himself with an angry expression. He spread out his hands innocently, and quietly reached out and touched Morgan''s ass, creating a new hedgehog warrior.


    Stark was taken aback by Little Morgan''s change, and let his hands loose so that Little Morgan fell to the ground.


    As a result, Little Morgan bounced on the ground a few times like a ball, and then laughed and stood up to follow the appearance of Sister Ginny, terrifying the people around him in a vicious manner.


    In the end, her lovely appearance only got the screaming caress of a few girls, and within a few seconds, her face was printed with lip prints, and she burst into panic crying.


    Alvin looked at Stark like an old father with amnesia, ignoring the howling little Morgan, he smiled and patted Norman Osborne, who had been checking the information, and then said to Jarvis: "Help us lead the way, let''s see how the predators were born?"


    As Alvin stared at Jarvis, he said in a deep voice: "Take care of those children and control the number of monsters. Don''t make them too difficult, and don''t make them too easy.


    Oh, you are not allowed to increase the explosion rate at will, and you are not allowed to give Alita gifts at will..."


    Jarvis said disgustingly: "Sir, you should look at their battle scenes. What you should worry about is that the number of monsters you kidnapped from the aliens is enough.


    I personally suggest to increase the number of skulls and crossbones, they are playing too fast.


    According to the current progress, they may be able to clear the pyramid in just 6 hours. "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1995： never give up

    Alvin, Stark and Norman Osborne, the three of them entered the core space of the pyramid together.


    Little Morgan was dumped to Gwen and Wanda. A few young people stayed at the altar where they could observe the fighting scenes of Little Ginny and the others while thinking of ways to make them trouble.


    The previous trial experience of the pyramid was really bad for Peter and the others.


    The disgusting and poisonous carrion made them suffer, and the pits of skeleton monsters made them exhaust all their physical strength.


    When it came to Nick and the others, the carrion was replaced by a clay monster. Except for being more grumpy, the clay monster was not a qualified monster in any way.


    At the end of a busy day at the Pyramid, he didn''t get anything. Pietro, who was despised by Nick and the others for several hours, even volunteered as a monster delivery officer in order to cause more trouble for Nick.


    On the way to the core of the pyramid, Norman Osborne looked at the slightly complicated expression on Alvin��s face. He smiled and said, ��What��s the matter with you? If you are worried about the children, you can go back, and I and Stark can fix the predator problem."


    Alvin listened, he shook his head slightly, and said: "I am not worried about their safety, I just suddenly discovered that I don''t really know these children.


    The other kids have reasons, but I don��t even know Nick.


    I prepared a super dagger for him just to make him adapt to his identity as a dragon knight, but he obviously picked up the dagger and put it back in the end. "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t know them as much as I thought, which makes me a little disappointed."


    Norman Osborne would be very wise as long as he left Harry''s mental retardation aura.


    He smiled and shook his head, and said: "You should really watch a few children''s fighting videos. Jarvis said that they can pass the level in 6 hours. It''s not without reason.


    In your eyes, they will always be small children, but in fact they are much more mature than you think. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne''s recollection, he shook his head in admiration and said: "Alita and Richard''s choice is based on their nature. They want to do everything in their power to protect their little friends.


    Mindy and Little Ginny��s choice was based on hobbies, and they naively chose the weapon that suits them best.


    The choice of Nick and Harry is based on tactical needs!


    Nick''s child is a natural leader, and he is willing to sacrifice his preferences for his companions.


    Mindy chose the two pistols she dreamed of, but their small team lost the ability to control the field from a distance.


    An iron-blooded shoulder gun with sufficient energy is enough for Nick to complete a series of tasks such as covering and controlling the field in the rear.


    A stealth mobile vanguard, a powerful meat shield, a close warrior with great lethality, a swimming half-range shooter, a long-range commander, plus a strange little trickster.


    Nick changed his position, but made them as a whole.


    Man, this is a talent, an unparalleled talent!


    It''s not that you don''t know him, but you always treat him as a child.


    How many children can experience so many things at this age like Nick?


    Many people don''t have as many dangers as they have experienced in their entire lives! "


    Alvin listened to silence for a while, nodded, and said with a smile: "Man, you are very comforting. If you can change the problem of putting on diapers for your son, you will be a qualified father."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Stark and said with a smile: "Our Mr. Iron Man is a qualified daddy, because he can''let go'' when necessary, haha!"


    Stark kicked Alvin irritably, and said unhappily: "I want a quiet and lovely daughter in my dreams, and then tell me ��love you three thousand times�� every day.


    The results of it?


    Look at the white hair on my head, I think my current aging rate is accelerating.


    If this continues, I feel that I will not survive the day Morgan gets married! "


    Alvin looked at Stark contemptuously, and said, "That girl is just full of vitality. Who doesn''t want his daughter to be like this?


    At least you never have to worry about your daughter being bullied at school. Someone dared to pull her braids. Without your presence, she can beat people all over the floor to find teeth. "


    Stark looked at Alvin with slanted eyes, and said, "Is that the same with Little Ginny?"


    Alvin naturally shook his head and said, "Of course not. She has an old principal and several bully brothers. Who dares to bully her?"


    As Alvin patted Stark on the shoulder, he smiled and said, "So you should still send Morgan to my school, or you will definitely face the troubles I just mentioned.


    The little **** now are too bad! "


    Norman Osborne looked at Stark nodding funny, and said: "Alvin is right. We must first teach our children to protect themselves.


    I still remember when Greenward taught me to fight for the first time, he gave me a Rolex worth $160,000 as a glove, and I overturned a little bastard��s face with a ��fist glove�� at the door of his house.


    I still have that watch in my collection. It always reminds me that I am powerful! "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne strangely and said, "Why do I think you want to remind yourself that you are rich?"


    Norman Osborne nodded naturally and said: "Of course, rich is a powerful kind.


    You carry a 160,000 watch, a $80,000 suit and handmade lambskin shoes.


    This way you will not be left out in any situation, even if you kill in the street, the police will politely ask if you want to call the lawyer. "


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Norman Osborne, who was like a big villain. He shook his head and said: "If there is such a person who dares to come to Hell''s Kitchen, I promise he will receive great attention. Next, the world shouldn''t be what you said!"


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said, "On the contrary, this is how the world is!


    I still remember the horrified expression that the little bastard''s parents showed when they saw my watch.


    Alvin, many times I think you are an idealist! "


    Alvin said of course: "As a person with a plug-in, the idealist is my character.


    If I were the same as you thought, what would the world look like now? "


    Norman Osborne had no intention of arguing. He smiled and nodded and said: "This may be the reason why you have so many friends. Realizable idealism is indeed the most attractive thing.


    I hope Harry is like you, he has the capital to become an idealist. "


    Listening to Norman Osborne denying the theory he just said in disguise, Alvin smiled and shook his head. No one is a natural villain. Except for some natural abnormalities, most people always yearn for sunshine and peace. Beautiful, happy...


    It is a pity that it is not easy to want these things to become the main content of life and to live with dignity.


    So "resistance" and then "compromise" have become the main theme of young people''s lives.


    I don''t like the current boss. I chose to confront, and finally found that there was no food for confrontation, so I chose to compromise.


    I don''t like where I live now, but I find that better places are too expensive, and it was still pretty affordable.


    I don''t like the person I am now, but the conditions in his or her family are pretty good. In fact, I can make it through.


    Alvin didn''t want his children to "compromise"...


    He would not let them wear hundreds of thousands of watches as weapons, and of course he would not let them swallow in the face of bullying.


    He will only tell them to be loyal to their heart and the creed in their heart.


    Stark had never considered this aspect, after all, the vigorous energy of Jr. Morgan had exhausted the couple.


    After listening to Norman Osborne��s education scriptures that tilted Skyrim, Stark said with contempt: ��No wonder the Osborne family comes out of gloomy bastards, because you have a perverted housekeeper.��


    Looking at Norman Osborne''s smile without answering, Alvin looked at Stark curiously and said, "How did you deal with similar problems when you were a kid?"


    Stark waved his hand and said, "Albus will help me buy the company where that little bastard''s parents work, and UU reading will let his family sleep on the road."


    Alvin listened, and raised his **** at the two **** born in rich families with contempt. It was unnecessary to talk to them about this issue.


    When they were not familiar with them, these were two vicious capitalists.


    The three people chatted all the way to the core of the pyramid.


    The Skulls opened the place where the predators were sealed, and concocted several super warriors comparable to gods.


    When Alvin walked in, he realized that this place was a bit similar to the biochemical center in "Dark Star".


    Among the hundreds of transparent coffins, there are predators who are close to humans.


    As long as someone triggers the pyramid program, a predator will be sent to the upper space to wake up.


    But before that, there will be a procedure.


    The blood of the sacrifice will be left along a pipe and injected into the coffin to fuse the genes of the predator. The stronger the sacrifice, the greater the power of the predator.


    The few dry limbs on the ground show that the Skrews have broken the birth ceremony of the predator.


    They modulate the predator according to their needs and let them wake up directly here.


    Seeing the two busy scientists, Alvin hesitated and said to Norman Osborne: "Do you have a way to control them?


    If there is no way to completely control them, I would rather destroy here.


    If these guys are willing to be obedient, it is actually a good choice to send them to **** to fight for us.


    They are war lunatics who don''t understand compromise, and **** is the best place for them. "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1996： Birth of Iron and Blood

    Norman Osborn is a cautious biological scientist.


    He used the instrument to sample the predator in the coffin, and then stroked the entire birth system of the predator.


    Finally, he looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and said: "I don''t think these predators are clones, or artificially cultivated biochemical fighters.


    They are all natural beings! "


    Stark used a computer to record the number of predator petri dishes, and analyzed the performance and function of various weird instruments. Finally, he looked at Alvin and said: "There is a nutrient solution circulation system here, but those nutrient solutions cannot help these. Predator growth and development.


    This is more like the freezing man project that is more popular now, which is to seal the living life and wait to be awakened one day.


    Maybe as the Ajak said, here is just to seal the Greek gods and leave blood to the predator.


    As long as the conditions are right, the predators here will be activated, and after winning the challenge, they will be free. "


    Alvin thought about the so-called responsibilities of Fox and the others. He shook his head amusedly and said, "What kind of **** freedom? Even if they win, they will have to face the demigod.


    What kind of **** freedom to choose to leave the earth or be killed?


    What these Greek gods did was take off their pants and fart. They just killed them all or sent them all to aliens. What''s the point of having so many trial towers? "


    Norman Osborne was holding something like an ultraviolet lamp, carefully scanning the bodies of these predators on the coffin.


    Hearing Alvin''s complaints, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "It was a barbaric age. Not only the predators needed trials, but the heirs of the gods must also need trials.


    What opponent is better than these predators? "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne connecting the detector in his hand to a computer, and then said with a smile: "Put in sacrifices, awaken the aliens and predators, and the children of the gods join the battle to win the title of warrior.


    What a perfect program? The guy who can walk out of such a fight is worthy of the title of warrior.


    And did you find it?


    The difficulty of the trial can be adjusted, and the way to adjust is to control the strength of the sacrifice.


    If you throw ordinary people as sacrifices, ordinary aliens and ordinary predators will be produced.


    If you invest in mutants, mutant aliens and mutant predators will be produced.


    If you invest in gods, god-level aliens and god-level predators will be produced.


    This is a perfect trial system..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, no one cares about the sacrifices anyway."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the exquisite murals on the walls around the room.


    Whenever someone wants the pyramid to revolve, there will be human spokespersons of gods, arresting beautiful girls and sending them to twelve altars.


    They will be parasitized by aliens in a coma, and their blood will also awaken the sleeping predator.


    Then there will be a fight between the predator and the alien, or when the children of the gods join, it will be a three-way fight.


    The person who finally walks out of the pyramid alive will be awarded the title of "Warrior".


    It turned out that this so-called "Warrior" title did not originate in the universe. Its origin was the earth, and then it was spread throughout the universe by the chased Titans, the Greek gods.


    Seeing the "victor" on the mural standing on the sacrificed body and shouting, there are countless ignorant people cheering below.


    Alvin sneered and shook his head, and said: "This is a **** playground for gods, a place to boast of force.


    These guys have never regarded human beings as being equal to themselves.


    No wonder those ��fairies�� want to drive the Greek gods out of the earth, no wonder they want to kill all the so-called gods. "


    Norman Osborne said with a smile: "The strength of strength will determine the strength of life.


    Obviously you don''t care about the life and death of cattle and sheep. The deities of the past viewed humans the same way. "


    Alvin shook his head and said: "I definitely don''t think that if you step on the head of a cow or sheep, you will become noble!


    I will not kill for no reason because of the need beyond appetite.


    Would you put cattle and sheep in a room and kill them? "


    Norman Osborne smiled and nodded, and said: "Obviously, some of the gods have the same idea as you.


    That��s why the Nordic Protoss have the opportunity to relocate in Northern Europe..."


    Alvin glanced at Norman Osborne. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, you are wrong. The only reason they can make their homes on the earth is that they think they are''people''.


    Norman, you have the ability to overlook 90% of human beings. Would you treat those ordinary people as cattle and sheep?


    If you say you ��will��, then you have to tell me in advance. "


    It is very difficult for Alvin to say such heavy words to his friends. Norman Osborne was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly shook his head and laughed and said: "Human classes have always existed. This is related to education, personal ability, opportunity, and wealth. Many factors such as accumulation are related.


    But classes are fluid, so humanity is a whole.


    If one day the class is completely solidified, the situation you said will definitely happen.


    But it seems unlikely at the moment!


    I hope that things such as class, wealth, and rights will flow. Only when they flow will the world not become rotten.


    It has nothing to do with the fact that I can''t afford the 90% of people. Every generation of the Osborne family will start to rot at a certain age. I hate the smell.


    Who doesn''t like fresh taste? "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking at Alvin with a strange expression, he showed a meaningful smile on his Malaysian face and said, "Don''t you realize that you are actually one of the promoters of these ��flow��?


    A community school gave birth to so many stars, and gave birth to a genius girl like Julie.


    You made the hierarchy of Hell''s Kitchen flow!


    I donated an identical school in Harlem, and all the rules are imitating the Tomahawk school.


    I don''t know what the final development will look like there? But I will hold my best expectations.


    I am also a human being, and I also desire to be great by myself, but ��Glory�� is meaningful only in groups. "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed forward and hugged Norman Osborne, and said, "Man, your villain is too strong, so don''t tell the world so coldly in the future.


    "Pain" really doesn''t need to be emphasized! "


    When Alvin spoke, Stark let out a scream.


    The old man lost his mind when he heard Norman Osborne''s words. His hand pierced a broken pipe, and a few drops of blood fell into the pipe.


    With the dripping of Stark''s blood, the entire space seemed to come alive, and all the instruments began to operate.


    Jarvis'' newsletter was received immediately...


    "Boss, my computer shows that your location is consuming huge amounts of energy. What happened there?


    The reactor on my body cannot support long-term consumption. If the energy of the reactor is exhausted, the dormant energy center of the pyramid will restart.


    At that time, the Pyramid''s trial mechanism will also be restarted, and the control module I built by bypassing the Pyramid Control Center will fail. "


    Norman Osborne looked at the nutrient solution in the pipe and took Stark''s blood into a coffin. He put a detector on the coffin, checked it, and said to Stark: "Give me the energy consumption data, and I can roughly calculate the time when the predator wakes up.


    It turned out that the reason that triggered the predator''s awakening was the entry of foreign genes, which was a very interesting setting. "


    Stark immediately connected to Jarvis, and then projected a three-dimensional image of an energy column in mid-air. The green on it, which represents the energy value, was rapidly being consumed.


    Norman Osborne looked at the data on the detector in his hand. After comparing it, he turned around and said, "No problem, this predator will soon wake up.


    Obviously because of foreign genes, he is not strong, so he does not need to consume too much energy.


    Well, the nutrient solution can''t consume much! "


    Stark, who felt he was despised, stared at Norman Osborne and said uncomfortably: "Hey, be careful when you speak. What does his strength have to do with my genes?


    Maybe he is very strong, but it is not reflected in the body, or there is a problem with your broken sampler. "


    Alvin looked at Stark contemptuously, and said, "Fortunately you are a weak chicken!"


    Speaking of Alvin opened a space door leading to the direction of the altar, he took out the God of War 4 and gave it to Jarvis.


    There are 4 fusion reactors on the Ares 4, which allows Jarvis to deal with problems with ease.


    After all, his children are still fighting monsters in the pyramid, it is impossible for Alvin to do nothing with a few words from Norman Osborne.


    Peter curiously looked at the space where the predator was sealed through the space door, UU reading www.uukahnshu. com watched Alvin take out Ares 4, Peter curiously said: "Principal Alvin, what happened there?"


    Alvin hammered Jarvis''s head and told him to let Ginny and their situation out for himself to take a look.


    I found that the kids were fighting with a skeleton...


    Richard held the shield to the forefront, and Little Ginny happily bombarded the feet of the skeleton with her "ground hammer".


    Alita held a pair of knives in the skull and rolled up a silver light. Mindy, who was hit by the bullet, took a katana that he didn��t know where it came from, followed Alita behind him, and slashed those with a fat face. Unlucky skeletons.


    Little Harry, the invisible baby, kept drawing a large number of skeletons from several passages.


    Let Nick bombard one round with a shoulder cannon, and the remaining scattered skeletons will join the army to encircle MT Richard.


    The whole process is in order. Obviously, these children are not satisfied with killing monsters while exploring. They want to lead all the skeletons to one place and eliminate them all.


    Occasionally, interesting objects would fall out of the broken body of the skeleton. Little Ginny was like a mole that found the treasure, screaming and rushing in to pick it up.


    Seeing that Mindy took a box of bombs and finally found a place to use it, Alvin smiled and shook his head, then turned to look at the curious Peter and the others, and said maliciously: "Did you have fun before?


    A real warrior will appear soon, are you interested in competing with him? "


    Peter looked through the space door and watched the coffin on the opposite side suddenly slid. He shuddered slightly, and shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, I think it''s nice to be here..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1997： control

    Alvin glanced at Harry and Pietro, who were also unintentionally fighting, ignored Gwen who held his hand high, turned and walked back to the room where the predator was born, and waved his hand to the closed space door.


    Looking at the iron-blooded coffin moving along a slide, Alvin smiled and said, "Where is this thing going?"


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, a door opened at the top of the slide, and the coffin entered an elevator-like space.


    The three of them glanced at each other and walked in together.


    As the door closed and the ground shook slightly, Alvin felt that the whole space began to rise, and the position above his head opened a passage.


    After a few seconds, the elevator entered a room full of white light.


    Alvin walked a few steps forward, and when he looked back, he found that the coffin had stopped on a circular stone pier. A dozen Skrew corpses were lying crookedly around the stone pier.


    Simple patterns are engraved around the stone pier, showing what the predator needs to do afterwards.


    The predator will wake up from here. There are organs in the stone wall next to him, which will provide him with various weapons. After getting the weapons, he will go out along a door and start to challenge.


    Looking at the predator in the coffin, there is still not much movement, Alvin looked at Norman Osborne, and said, "So? This is the whole process of the birth of the predator?


    How did the Skrew man named Talos control these berserkers? "


    Norman Osborne crouched in front of the Skrew corpse and swept it with the previous detector.


    Looking at the results given by the computer, Norman Osborne detected the corpses of the other Skulls again. He nodded in admiration and said, "I think I know how they control the predator."


    Alvin leaned over and took a look curiously, and found that all the Skrew skulls had been opened.


    Their brains look similar in color to humans, and their structure is a bit similar, but now they are missing a piece.


    Frowning and looking at the half-empty skulls of the Skrulls, like a pig''s brain that had been eaten after being scalded in a hot pot.


    Alvin said a little uncomfortable: "What does this mean? They don''t want to live, and they choose such a bizarre suicide method?


    What does this have to do with controlling the predator? Don''t tell me, they got their brains out and stuffed them into the brains of the predator. "


    Norman Osborne smiled and nodded, pointed to a dozen pieces of discarded pink brain tissue on the side of the stone pier, and said: "If the brain structures of the Skrulls and the predators are similar to humans.


    Then I guess the Skrulls were in this room and performed frontal lobe and hippocampus removal for their selected predator, and transplanted their frontal lobe and hippocampus into the predator��s brain.


    They retained the part that controls body functions, transplanted the part that controls consciousness and memory, and completely changed the character and memory of the predator. "


    Alvin glanced confusedly at Stark, who was holding his chin thinking, then looked at Norman Osborne in annoyance, and said, "Can you speak human words?"


    Can parts of the brain be transplanted? What is the frontal lobe and hippocampus?


    I have eaten pig brain, but I have never seen anything else in it. "


    Stark looked at Alvin in shock and said, "You can actually eat biological brains?


    Oh, the appetite of your Chinese is almost comparable to that of Dr. Hannibal. "


    Seeing Alvin raised his **** to himself, Stark said with a smile: "The frontal lobe is the part of the brain that controls the mind and spirit. Judging from the size of the wound, these Skulls are not cut off the complete frontal lobe. Strictly speaking, it should be the frontal joint area.


    The role of the hippocampus in the brain is to store memory. Obviously, if Norman''s guess is correct, then the Skrulls must have some special abilities.


    Otherwise, the transplanted part of the brain will not survive. Even if they survive, they can only look like Ali with Parkinson''s, and they will have problems walking.


    Could it be that their deformability can change their genetic traits? "


    Norman Osborne said with a smile: "Obviously this is the case!


    At present, the biological control center is basically in the frontal lobe.


    You may not know that the power control center of the mutant is also in the frontal lobe.


    If we treat these Skulls as some kind of mutants, it means that they have removed and transplanted the frontal lobe in the predator''s brain, which contains the key position for controlling abilities.


    With the addition of the predator''s ability to digest heterogeneous genes, the result is not difficult to guess.


    Perhaps the abilities of the Skrulls include a certain ability to change the shape of cells, ensuring that their brains can be perfectly integrated with the predator.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain the strange situation shown by the predators who appeared in the air hotel.


    They are calmer and more timid. Compared with the iron and blood we encircle and suppress outside the pyramid, they are simply white rabbits. "


    "It''s also harder to deal with!"


    Alvin frowned and thought for a while, and said: "There are ten Skrew corpses here. We killed 7 controlled mutant predators in the aerial meeting place, which means there are 3 more powerful predators. Wandering outside.


    Laser eyes, super power, super speed, if coupled with deformation ability...


    These guys will become extremely dangerous! "


    Norman Osborne listened, smiled and shook his head and said: "Whether it is strong or not is only relative. Sometimes too much gene fusion is not necessarily a good thing.


    Just like that iron blood with super speed, it can only stop in place when emitting laser light.


    This makes them weak!


    For ordinary people, there is not much difference between ordinary predators and those mutant predators.


    In the same way, no matter how the predator changes, it doesn''t make much difference to you.


    What can you worry about in this situation?


    Things have happened, find them and kill them! "


    Alvin was taken aback when he heard it, and it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    In terms of danger, ordinary predators and mutant predators are equally dangerous.


    Normally, there are only a few people that Alvin knows who can easily kill ordinary predators, and they should also be able to kill the more powerful ones.


    It really doesn''t make sense to think more, they will always show up.


    After understanding, Alvin walked to the side of the coffin, put one hand on the coffin and said with a smile: "Then can you control these predators? Transplanting brains is too much trouble, and it seems a bit too much to transplant your own brains in. Stupid."


    As Alvin knocked on the coffin, he said with a smile: "If there is no perfect solution, I think it is safest to destroy the predator training cabins directly."


    Norman Osborne was silent for a while and said, "I can try to transplant the alien gene into the predator.


    Alien''s genes are very powerful and very social. Using the bio-pheromone of Alien Queen should be able to effectively control the actions of these predators. "


    Talking about Norman Osborne hesitated for a moment, and said, "But it will take a long time to experiment, and it''s hard to say how powerful the predator combined with the alien gene will be.


    But before that, I think you should try your magic. I know that you have a magic that can control your mind, but you rarely use it because of side effects. "


    Alvin listened for a moment, and the mind control magic on the "Mind Ring" was really no secret to the people around him.


    However, in the process of conquering the opponent''s heart, he will receive the opponent''s memory points, which really makes Alvin feel uncomfortable.


    His enemies are villains, perverts, and bastards. It is not a wonderful experience to receive their memories and go through their birth process.


    The sense of dislocation of the heart and the pleasure of manipulating the heart are also a test for Alwen.


    Glancing at the predator in the coffin, Alvin shook his head and said: "NO, I don''t want to experience this kind of memory again. Unless necessary,''Mind Control'' should not be used at all.


    The first person with the ability I killed 6 years ago was called ��Purple Man��. Anyone who likes to use this ability will eventually become a disgusting pervert.


    I don''t want to be like that. To be honest, I am worried that I can''t help but want to get that kind of pleasure.


    It feels like the king is waving his scepter, giving people the illusion that he is supreme.


    If the ultimate goal of mankind is freedom, UU reading will use this ability to make me feel like an enemy to the world. "


    Norman Osborne listened and said amusedly: "You have too many things I don''t understand, but I probably understand your thoughts.


    Have you ever thought that you are a king!


    These predators are not humans either, and they cannot enjoy what humans have.


    And you asked me to find a way to control them, and what I told you was contradictory. "


    Alvin shook his head awkwardly, and said, "Anyway, if I don''t do it, I''ll kill them all. What''s the point of having a few more fighters?"


    Norman Osborne laughed at Alvin''s sudden childishness. You are a good guy, and you are the villain.


    But thinking about the strange traits that Alvin often shows, Norman Osborne shook his head helplessly, and said: "Then stop talking nonsense, get rid of him, anyway, I have enough living specimens. .


    This weak chicken carrying the Stark gene is probably of little use. "


    Stark knocked on the surrounding walls for a moment, and then contacted Jarvis to unlock the weapons arsenal here.


    All four walls were opened, revealing a huge space.


    Looking at the set of predator equipment inside, Stark turned his head and raised his **** to Norman Osborne, and said, "I bet you can''t beat this''weak chicken''."


    Speaking, Stark walked to the coffin, tapped it a few times, and said: "We know you are awake, and you are far less courageous than your peers.


    But we can still give you a chance!


    If you win, we will let you go, but if you lose..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1998： Speculate

    Alvin supported his elbow on the coffin and opened his eyes as he watched the predator inside.


    He looked at Stark and said with a smile: "This guy has your genes, what superpower do you think he has acquired?"


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the slightly panicked Predator. He smiled and said, "Could it be that your genes combined with the Predator finally produced the''Timid'' superpower?


    But if it is true, then you will become the savior of these predators.


    I was going to kill them all! "


    Stark raised his **** to Alvin unhappily, and said, "FUCKYOU!"


    Stark stared at the predator a little dissatisfied as he spoke, and said, "Man, can you understand what we are talking about? Compared to those of your kind, you behaved too badly.


    Didn''t you consider kicking the coffin open and punching these two guys? "


    The detector in Norman Osborne''s hand has been quietly attached to the side of the coffin. Looking at the read data, Norman said with a smile: "This guy''s brain activity is very violent. His current condition is obviously Not just because of timidity.


    Maybe it is because of the survival instinct produced by the weak body, oh, looking at the fluctuations of these brain waves, he seems to understand what we are talking about. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Norman Osborne, and said, "What does this mean?


    Stark has no superpowers. What kind of predator can his genes make?


    Don''t tell me, he will become smart..." "Chuckling" |w~w~


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin amusedly and said, "What is your understanding of''smart''?''Genius''?"


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne, frowned and said, "Isn''t it? You said, his brain activity is very intense?"


    Norman Osborne smiled and shook his head and said: "Any creature is packed in a small box and there are three other guys outside discussing whether or not to kill it, the brain activity is very violent.


    But this guy''s brain is a little more active, the most active part is concentrated in the position of the frontal lobe, which proves that it is thinking.


    Every new-born predator should have only a little memory of race and instinct. Considering his current physical condition and his calm performance, this guy can also be called a ��genius��. "


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborn annoyedly, and said, "Let��s talk about humans, is Stark��s ��genius�� superpowers, and is it possible that this guy��s fusion swallowed?


    If so, we should kill him immediately. "


    Stark covered his mouth in a demonstrative manner, looked at Alvin in "shocked" and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect my IQ to get such a high evaluation. Should I open a bottle of wine and celebrate?


    Wow, ��super power��, when does ��smart�� become a super power? "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin with a confused look. He smiled and said, "Man, ��genius�� is just a form of expression, and the relationship with IQ is not as great as you think.


    80% of scientists in the world have an IQ of no more than 150. Oh, your idol Hawking''s IQ is only 160.


    Tony��s ��genius�� is manifested in a series of fields such as ��memory��, ��creativity��, ��curiosity��, ��spatial sense��, ��logical reasoning��, ��digital sensitivity�� and so on.


    Do you think that a few drops of his blood can create a new ��Iron Man��? "


    Alvin vaguely felt that he was being despised by the two guys. He raised his **** towards the two of them and said, "If you **** look at me with this kind of eyes? I will beat you up.


    Hurry up and tell me what happened to this predator. This guy��s mouth looks like a horror movie, but his eyes are very interesting..."


    Stark looked at Alvin with contempt and said: "Yes, he looks at you like an elk is watching a hunter, but his brain waves show that he is not afraid.


    It was a weak position, which made him instinctively start thinking about coping strategies.


    "Warriors" are not only killing, otherwise the gods are too narrow? The predator probably won''t last until now, and the maze-like settings in the pyramid are even more unnecessary.


    In your opinion? The Colosseum is the birthplace of the ��Warrior��. "


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alvin with proud eyes? Said: "''Genius'' can''t be inherited, especially my kind of''genius''!


    The ��genius�� that can be transmitted through genes? It��s a disease, not a gift! "


    Seeing Alvin is already a bit impatient? Norman smiled and said, "The predator has a big head? It means their brains are very developed."


    Speaking of Norman, pointing to those weapons and equipment with iron-blooded style, he said with a smile: "They are not simple reckless fighters? Otherwise, they can''t develop their own technology.


    We have always felt that predators created with mutants or even demigods would be more powerful? But in fact, this may not be the case.


    The predator has gone through tens of thousands of years of development. The powerful creatures or deities of that period were everywhere? If they needed to be stronger? They could have become very powerful long ago? After all, they claim to be an ��abnormal race�� comparable to the gods.


    Why do the predators in the pyramid keep their original state?


    Maybe they are not waiting for a powerful foreign gene at all, but they are now in the most perfect state.


    Use consciousness to control instinct, rather than being overwhelmed by instinct.


    The best fighters should be balanced, and strong foreign genes may break this balance and squeeze their brain thinking ability.


    This is the reason why the predators we met before are so manic.


    I don''t know if this situation is temporary or permanent, but the interesting thing is that usually the sacrifices in the pyramids are humans.


    The predators awakened by human genes do not seem to be powerful, but they can also defeat aliens and earn the title of ��Warrior�� recognized by the universe.


    Alvin, "Warrior" does not require you to have overwhelming strength, but a comprehensive consideration, intelligence, tactics, combat skills, courage, determination...


    These predator individuals can be very powerful, and can become more powerful by ingesting genes, but they have found the most balanced state.


    Human genes are their key to maintaining this "balanced state". "


    Alvin said incredibly: "What do you mean is that although they take in mutant human genes, although they will gain superpowers, they will also be squeezed out of the brain''s thinking space, become warlike and crazy?"


    Norman Osborne pondered for a moment, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I need to do a series of experiments to prove my conjecture, but I guess it should be like that.


    You should check the database of the Mutated Association. People who get powerful mutations are rarely able to control themselves from harming others!


    This is the nature of creatures!


    When it is easier to obtain food through minions, new instincts are created. The fastest updated novels https://


    But I guess there is something more special about the predators, or that their brains have more radical logic. This may be a loophole left by the people who created them, or a mechanism for the balance of the universe.


    Otherwise, according to the predator''s genetic enhancement model, these predators should have ruled or destroyed the universe long ago.


    Oh, maybe there are exceptions, don''t you mean that if the blood of a demigod is contaminated, purple Titans will be produced?


    Is that guy named Thanos born like this?


    Did he break the genetic limitation of the predator?


    However, judging from his state of fighting all the way and destroying it all the way, it seems to have an impact. "


    Alvin''s mind was a little frantic when he heard it. This logic of getting stronger and going crazy is simply hard to understand.


    There are more bad guys among the mutants, but they have not lost the ability to think.


    Why isn''t Thanos crazy? No, he may be crazy, but just crazy and rational. Otherwise, who will kill half the life in the universe as its own duty?


    If this is a deliberate genetic defect, then the so-called "celestial group" that created them would be a bit too abnormal.


    These predators are not all idiots, they slowly figured out a genetic model that suits them, closer to humans, more balanced, and richer in fighting wisdom.


    Insert a sentence, "Replacement Artifact" is really good, it''s worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books!


    If this is the case, there must be hidden settings in their equipment. Otherwise, based on the power of these equipment, it is impossible to compete with the gods.


    Stark obviously thought of the problem earlier than Alvin, he walked to the side of the weapon racks, took out a set of predator equipment and placed it on the ground.


    A human-shaped metal mesh protective suit is connected to a helmet, two arm guards, a half breastplate, a waist belt, and two shin guards.


    Shoulder cannons, spears, boomerangs, and all sorts of weird odds and ends have found their place in these equipment.


    Stark rubbed his chin and pondered for a while. He looked at Alvin and said, "Do you think this predator can beat Thor if he wears this equipment?"


    Alvin shrugged and said, "I don''t know, John Witkey only got a pair of armguards, there are not so many pieces at all.


    But I think if he wants to beat Loki, it is probably not difficult. "


    Stark frowned and squatted on the side of the arm guard. A detector popped up on his arm and scanned it carefully. Then he smashed his mouth and stood up and said, "You should bring a set of such equipment back to John Witkey, the simple armor and energy center contained in the armguards should be just the home clothes used by the predator.


    Only when these things are combined can they exert their greatest power!


    This net suit only worn by prostitutes is an energy connection channel, which can connect 5 energy reactors together.


    The power of these energy reactors is not bad, and the output power of my new element reactor is 30% less. However, considering their use mode, the physical fitness of these predators may not be as bad as his body shape. "


    Speaking, Stark fiddled a few times on a guard arm, and two sharp blades came out of the guard arm and almost cut his foot.


    "Wow!"

 Chapter 1999： chat

    Stark was taken aback. He tested the sharpness of the knife with curiosity, and then checked the iron-blooded shoulder cannon again. He hesitated with the corner of his mouth and said, "The particle cannon with adjustable power, combined The function of the reactor, the power will be very impressive. The fastest update Qiqi novel https://


    Obviously we ran into predators on the periphery of the Arctic before, and just as Norman said, their brains had a problem.


    They rarely use this weapon, but are keen to use super powers or close weapons to fight. This is totally inconsistent with the matching of these weapons. "


    Speaking, Stark looked up at Alvin and said seriously: "You ask me if the heavily armed predator can defeat Thor, I don''t know.


    Can you compete with "God"? I think it can!


    Especially when they are in large numbers, these predators with their own combat instincts are natural destroyers. "


    Alvin listened. He glanced at the predator who suddenly became calm in the coffin, then shook his head with emotion, "Can I understand this?


    After this kind of predator was created, they slowly discovered their own problems, and then realized that the body itself is not as strong as possible, at least for their race.


    So they worked out the ��perfect state��, a state of balance between consciousness and instinct.


    So, did the Skrew man named Talos solve the predator problem from another aspect?


    After all, he made the crazy predator controllable! "


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said: "No, partial brain transplantation cannot change the predator''s genetic status, which means they cannot change the predator''s genetic characteristics of''the stronger the crazier''.


    The successful transplantation of the Skrew brains means that their consciousness will eventually be affected, and you may be able to find out where they are soon. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he said in a meaningful way: "Follow death, those Skulls can''t hide!"


    Alvin listened, blew a whistle, and said with a smile: "You mean Talos got a few ��death torches�� to put beside him?


    Can I imagine the scene where he was killed by the Scrooge he created? "


    Norman Osborne hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head and said: "You can imagine, but before then there will be a catastrophic battle. The predator with the three superpowers will go crazy, and the consequences will definitely be disaster. Sexual."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, Alvin, who was not nervous, said: "Why are you not nervous? Knowing that we were not so easy to deal with the predators with a single super mutation."


    Alvin listened, a little helpless, and a little relaxed: "I''m not worried about things that can be expected to result, but the disappearance of Talos makes me even more worried.


    As for the possible consequences they may cause, I can only try my best to avoid and stop, after all, I am not omnipotent.


    Fortunately I am a badass, otherwise I might have to feel guilty! "


    Norman Osborne shook his head and said with a smile: "You just say that you don''t care.


    How does it feel helpless? Especially for a superman like you? "


    Alvin shook his head a little helplessly, and said, "It feels like a fishbone stuck in your throat, and you have to suffer a bit if you want to take it out!


    I''m getting married this year, why are there so many **** things coming to my door?


    Why is there no Clark Kent in this world? So whenever this happens, everyone can call him. "


    The moment Alvin was a little distracted, the transparent coffin next to him suddenly exploded, and a strong green figure rushed toward Stark''s iron-blooded equipment on the ground.


    The moment he rolled on the spot? That predator put on his armguards and put on a set of simple armor for himself.


    Just when he picked up the spear? By the way, he picked up the shoulder gun and rolled on the spot, wanting to avoid the imaginary attack? And when he was looking for an angle to launch a counterattack? He found that things were a bit different from what he thought.


    Stark raised his hand and stepped back a few steps, pointed his index finger at the remaining iron-blooded equipment, raised his eyebrows to indicate that he was picking up a few pieces, especially the fishnet suit that was said to be worn only by prostitutes.


    That is the key to the whole set of equipment, the hub of energy connection? It just doesn''t look so tough.


    The predator was confused by Stark��s expression. He grinned and uttered "Da-Da-Da-Da-Da-Da"? It was like the sound of an old typewriter running out of oil? Then he held a spear to demonstrate against Alvin. The roar of sex.


    He instinctively knew that among the people present, the most dangerous was Alvin. The fastest updated novels https://


    Should have opened a door the moment the predator woke up? Was it locked by Jarvis? This hapless predator became a turtle in the urn.


    Facing the three extremely relaxed human beings, this predator was also a bit at a loss, holding the spear high in his hand and never dared to throw it out.


    Stark might think he was standing next to the iron-blooded equipment? It prevented him from picking up the equipment.


    He pursed his lips and walked slowly to Alvin''s side? Then he said impatiently: "Do you think this guy can negotiate?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently? He said, "Always try, or else you can kill him directly? He is awake, and I can''t get over if I don''t give him a chance."


    Speaking of Alvin''s spear, he waved his hand at his predator, and said, "Hey, I know you can understand what I''m talking about, go pick up your equipment, and then we try to talk.


    I need a group of mercenaries who are not afraid of death to fight in hell. You are very suitable. If you cannot accept my terms, then we will follow your tradition and divide the victory here.


    Your mental state looks very primitive. Do you have the tradition of losing losers becoming slaves to winners? "


    It may be that the provocation in Alvin''s words angered the predator, and he angrily threw the spear in his hand at Alvin.


    The huge force caused the spear to burst out with a scream, and the distance of ten meters was fleeting.


    At the moment when the spear was about to hit Alvin, he slightly let the tip of the gun open with his side head, and then reached out to grab the middle grip when the spear was halfway through.


    The moment the spear stopped, the entire gun body made a trembling sound like a buzzing sound, and the air near the tip of the gun vibrated visible to the naked eye.


    Alvin didn''t expect the quality of the predator''s spear to be so good. There was no vibration during the flight. Even when he held the handle, the spear felt very smooth.


    This is an incredible phenomenon, because the air has resistance, and any object flying at high speed will shake, but this long gun is not at all.


    Alvin waved his spear curiously, causing Norman and Stark beside him to jump away anxiously, so as not to be hurt by his true spirit.


    The huge force caused a scream, but the spear did not deform at all, only a violent tremor occurred at the position of the gun head when it stopped.


    Think about it if this spear pierces the human body, it will not only cause puncture damage, but also suffer cutting damage similar to high-frequency oscillation.


    Alvin, who hadn''t taken the predator''s equipment too seriously, finally concentrated, he blew a whistle frivolously, and threw his spear at the predator casually.


    The spear was pierced to Jagged''s feet accurately, but what made Alvin feel a little embarrassed was that the bizarre part of the prong of the spear that burst out unexpectedly cut off one of the predator��s toes, making this man There was a muffled hum.


    "Uh, this is a misunderstanding! I just want to show demeanor, do you need something like a bandage?"


    Alvin looked at the predator with a slightly embarrassed hand, and said, "You should bandage it first, it''s okay. We can wait for you. There is more time."


    The predator was still a tough guy, ignoring his toe that had been cut off, instead he pulled up his spear and tentatively walked towards the equipment.


    Looking at Alvin, they really didn''t mean to do anything. The Predator neatly put on all the equipment, and then looked at Alvin with stern eyes, and the sound of a typewriter came out again.


    Alvin looked at the predator who suddenly appeared extremely mighty. He patted his shoulder and motioned to the predator not to point his shoulder cannon at him. Then he smiled and said, "You''d better put that thing on the ground. I have There will be a little stress reaction at times, you definitely don''t want to see it."


    The predator lowered the muzzle of the shoulder cannon graciously, and then muttered a few words of "DaDaDa, DaDaDa".


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne with a headache, and said, "What should I do? It''s rare to meet a predator who is willing to talk, and I can''t understand a word."


    Norman Osborne looked at the detector in his hand and said with a smile: "Be careful, his brainwaves react violently. It is impossible to negotiate with you before he completely gives up."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then saw the predator on the opposite side bend over and sprint to the side. The shoulder cannon on his shoulder lit up with a dazzling light, and he threw a sharp blade at Stark and Norman respectively. Frisbee.


    The predator in action, he thought he could find a chance to attack when he moved. Who knew that the moment his shoulder gun was lit up, a golden vine encircled his ankle, UU read and tried hard. Pull����


    The moment the Predator fell, his shoulder cannon fired a light blue particle cannon and hit the solid ground.


    The material of this room obviously has a strong energy-absorbing effect. This old man who was going to fall a dog to eat **** was bounced up by the reaction force, and his body was spinning heavily to the ground.


    A golden long sword emerged from Alvin''s hand, and it lightly touched the two flying discs.


    The long sword trembled slightly to resolve the high-frequency oscillations on the frisbee, and then stirred the frisbee like a juggling and returned it to the predator.


    The Predator looked at the high-speed rotating Frisbee, and pressed the switch on the arm guard in horror, trying to retrieve the Frisbee.


    As a result, the two flying discs collided with each other the moment they approached him, returning to where they were supposed to go from an incredible angle.


    Seeing that predator touched the frisbee flying back to his belt with horror on his face, Alvin raised his eyebrows at Stark, and said triumphantly: "Do you think he admires me?


    I think my swordsmanship is really invincible in the world!


    You don''t need to be nervous, he is just a rookie in front of me. "


    The already fully armed Stark removed the mask on his face. He looked at Alvin with contempt, and said, "Give me the angel who only knows you who can only be ��babble��. I��m also the number one swordsman in the world."


    Speaking, Stark fired a hand cannon at the predator as if to vent his anger, and then a computer stuck out from his wrist, and in a language that Alvin hadn��t heard before, he whispered something to him. words.


    Alvin looked at the predator who had clearly understood him, and said to Stark in surprise, "What language are you in?"


    Stark looked at Alvin disgustedly, and said, "This is ancient Greek. They can make enemies with the Greek gods, don''t they understand what they are saying?"

 Chapter 2000： translate

    Looking at the predator who could clearly understand ancient Greek, he grinned evilly and made a "da da da" sound.


    Alvin looked at Stark contemptuously, and said, "Is there a shit? We still don''t understand what he is talking about?"


    Stark glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "Don''t you know that as long as it is language or writing, there are rules?


    Open the door to my laboratory and give me some time. I can use the central server to summarize their language rules, and soon we will know what he is talking about. "������ Novels ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    Where did Alvin have this patience, he opened a space door, connected to the outside signal, and then called Fox.


    Among the duties of these demigods is to control the predator, and they do not understand the language of iron and blood without reason.


    The stall where Alvin called, once again threw the predator with the golden vine, and confiscated his dangerous shoulder gun by the way.


    This guy knows he can''t fight, but he has the determination to fight to the end, not letting go of any chance of getting out of trouble.


    This made Alvin understand that they are belligerent, but they are not the kind of lunatics who must win.


    When faced with force majeure, they will also choose to detour!


    Seeing the predator struggling to stand up and let out an angry roar at himself, Alvin irritably pushed Stark beside him and said, "Turn on the translator and greet his family with swear words.


    By the way, warn him, I will kill him when the chaos comes! "


    Stark kindly entered the specified text on the computer, and then a series of unintelligible swear words appeared from the speaker on the steel suit, making the predator scolding eyes red and thunderous.


    The moment Fox connected the phone, she heard the ancient Greek swear words, and she smiled and said: "What are you doing? Swear words in ancient Greek will look a little tasteful?"


    Alvin looked at the predator who was holding his spear and was afraid to move. He smiled on the phone and said, "I''m trying to make a normal predator understand his situation correctly.


    But we have a little trouble now..."


    Fox is the kind of really smart woman. She smiled and said, "You don''t understand what he is talking about, right?"


    Alvin glanced contemptuously at the two around him, who should be the second of the smartest people on the planet, and said, "Yes, this man speaks like an overly indulgence toad.


    I need a little help now...


    Your demigod''s task is to stop the predator from getting out of the pyramid, and will give them a choice. You can always understand what they are saying. "


    Fox heard this and said amused: "What do you want to do? If you want to recruit predators, I advise you to dispel this idea.


    Predators are born fighters, they will not surrender to anyone.


    They have been challenging stronger opponents all their lives and will never become someone''s subordinate. "


    Alvin heard this and said indifferently: "What am I trying to recruit them for? Are they not warlike? I sent them to fight in hell. There are more powerful demons there. I will provide them with supplies. Isn''t that okay?"


    Alvin glanced at the predator who seemed to have mania, and said irritably, "My dear, come and help me talk to him.


    If it doesn''t work, I will kill him, and then hand over the remaining predators to Norman, and go to play with the children by myself. "


    Fox listened and said with a smile: "Then you open the door for me, I''m trying on the wedding dress.


    You can''t open the wrong room, right? "


    Alvin touched his nose awkwardly and reopened a space door leading directly to the designer''s studio hall.


    Seeing the screams of the small models inside, Alvin blew a whistle and said to Stark beside him: "This scene is too shocking? Why don''t models always like to wear clothes?"


    Stark rubbed his chin and looked at several models? He said, "Because the function of a model is a ��walking hanger��? Except for work and hairstyle, everything is redundant for them.


    Oh, why didn''t I know there is such a place here? You **** didn''t notify me. "


    When the two talked, Fox was wearing a heavy nightgown? Unkempt and like a woman who was domestically abused? Walked out of a studio.


    Passed through the space door? Fox looked at Alvin with a shocked face? She smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you starting to despise me?"


    Alvin closed the space door? I cut off the **** eyes of those little models, then put his arms around Fox and said with a smile: "I just suddenly discovered that a woman was so attractive when she was lazy. It''s incredible.


    Do you demigods have magic to control your mind? I think I must be abnormal now! "


    Fox rolled his eyes and pressed his elbow against Alvin''s ribs? Said, "Do you still want to do business?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "It''s my business to make you happy."


    Speaking of a black battle axe popping out of Alvin''s hand? He glanced at the predator and said to Fox: "Kill him? Let''s go back and do business!"


    Fox unhappily patted Alvin''s arm and said: "I have to try on the wedding dress. The final is in 3 days."


    Alvin was a little bit dumbfounded by the women''s inexplicable desire to win. This has been so long, and the war has been fought many times, and they still have to remember the wedding dress.


    Fox gave Alvin a white look, then walked to the predator, said a few words in ancient Greek, and then the predator began to reply "DaDaDa".


    From the initial rage, to depression, to silence, and finally to nodding in frustration.


    Alvin looked at Fox, who looked like a negotiator in surprise, and when it was estimated that the negotiation between them had come to an end, he said to Fox, "What did you tell him? This guy seems to have figured it out, you Are you sure you have no magic?"


    Fox glanced at the predator who was beginning to take off his equipment. She smiled at Alvin and said, "He is a loser. I promised him a chance to wash his shame."


    Alvin looked curiously at the predator who had stripped himself as if he was dead, and he made Golden Vine roll up the armguard with simple armor and throw it on his body.


    My wife is here, who are you playing with?


    "What is your so-called chance to wash away the shame?"


    Alvin looked at Fox and said with a little worry: "Don''t tell me, it''s to give him a chance to challenge me. What''s the point?"


    Fox smiled and spread out his hands and said, "What should we do? Honor is more important to them than life. If you can''t give him a little hope, he will choose to fight you to the end."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "What can I do if I get rid of it? I won''t be able to get any benefits. This business is lost, it''s boring!"


    Fox looked at Alvin with a frustrated face, and said with a smile: "He is a loser, you own all his property.


    But he can do something for you in exchange for the opportunity to challenge you.


    The minimum requirement for the Pyramid Trial is to kill 12 aliens. You can ��lent�� the equipment to him and let him kill 120 middle-level demons in exchange for the opportunity to challenge you.


    They are natural hunters, unlike the fighters you want, but you can set a hunting ground for them to hunt, which shouldn''t be difficult for you. "


    Alvin calculated the logic drawn up by Fox. He slapped his mouth and said: "He lost, so he lost all his property.


    I own his property, but instead of killing him, I gave him a chance to accept the trial again.


    After letting them kill all the demons I need, give them a chance to challenge me again. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the predator sitting on the ground like an island warrior. He laughed and whispered to Fox: "Why are these guys so awkward?


    If I increase the number of mid-level demons to 1,200, will he jump up and bite me immediately? "


    Fox gave Alvin a blank look and said: "If you want to use them, you must respect their traditions, or you won''t get anything.


    You can specify prey in the designated area, and then ask them to report every few days and reclaim the task. UU reading www.uukANAshu.com


    What''s the difference between this and your commanding authority? "


    Alvin wiped his nose and said, "Can I still monetize the devil''s ears so that they can use these things in exchange for daily necessities and supplies?"


    Stark said gleefully: "This is a new demon hunter''s association, they are real demon hunters!


    I act as the president of the Hell Hunter''s artificial club, and I''m even happy to buy insurance for them. "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, yes, these predators rely on the task to eat, and collect points to challenge the big boss! ������С˵͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7( 1)<First release, domain name, please remember


    Why is it me who is unlucky? If they go round and line up to challenge me, my life will not survive? "


    Stark "hehe" smiled and said, "What''s the difference between hitting one and hitting a hundred?


    We can set a standard, 120 middle-level demon ears, just a ��challenge ticket��, and the challenge can only begin when a hundred people reach the standard.


    Wow, if they still lose in this way, does it mean that they want to qualify for the second challenge and the difficulty needs to be increased by 100 times? "


    Speaking of Stark''s instigation, he looked at Fox and said, "Beauty, you should discuss the terms with them clearly, so maybe after two challenges, your fiance will have a hunter army."


    Fox sneered at Stark''s idea of ??taking advantage of the loopholes, but she still exchanged with the predator again.


    Multi-source novel APP: Mimi Reading


    After getting the answer, Fox looked back at Alvin and said: "He agreed, but there are a few conditions attached. Are you sure you want to do this?"

 Chapter 2001： Chaos

    Alvin is a bit impatient with the predator!


    This type of stone warrior in the pit is difficult to deal with, and Alvin doesn''t have that much energy spent on them.


    Seeing the weird expression on Fox''s face, Alvin said: "What are the conditions? Just listen to it, even if it''s too much, I don''t lack such a few unobedient thugs."


    Fox smiled and said: "They want to hunt the planet and complete the challenge under the witness of the same race.


    As long as you agree to his request, he can fight for you in **** for two years after completing the hunting mission. "


    Alvin didn''t know what the hunting planet represented, but he generally didn''t pick where to beat people. A hundred people beat them once, which is not too difficult for Alvin.


    And wanting to fill the ears of 120 middle-level demons in hell, how easy is it?


    Even if Alvin does not deliberately entrap them, how many predators can complete the task?


    It sounds like a good deal...


    Nodding his head and agreeing to the other party''s request, Alvin looked at Fox and said with a smile: "Tell him that he must obey orders in hell. Those who forget the vocation of a soldier are not qualified to challenge me."


    Fox knew Alvin and knew that he would not deliberately entrap these fighters. She smiled and turned to tell the predator of Alvin''s conditions and her own thoughts.


    In the end, the predator cut his finger and drew a symbol on his forehead, and finally stood up and said "dada" to Fox, and never spoke again.


    Fox nodded in satisfaction, walked to Alvin''s side, and said: "He asks you to wake up at least 100 of his people, and he will defeat them one by one and lead them.


    In the end they will challenge you as a whole! "


    Alvin touched his chin and said with a smile: "No problem, just let Mr. Iron Man put a little blood. It''s not difficult at all."


    Stark said unhappily: "You are crazy, let''s go to the blood bank and buy some blood. What do you use mine for?"


    Alvin looked at Stark contemptuously, and said: "Because you are a weak chicken, too strong, I''m afraid that guy can''t beat him."


    Stark stared as if he had been insulted, and said, "FUCKYOU! The fastest newest novel of Qiqi https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    That doesn''t work either, Norman is a little weaker, why not use his. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said, "Norman has a family genetic disease. What if that thing mutates?"


    Seeing Stark''s unhappy expression, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "Leave it to me. It may not be easy to find someone weaker than Stark, but it is not impossible. Odd novel first published on the whole network


    I can go to the streets of Hell''s Kitchen to find a few homeless volunteers, hoping that the awakened predators will not be born with drug addiction. "


    Alvin looked at Stark��s sullen face, he smiled and touched Norman Osborne��s fist, and said: "I have a feeling, Mr. Stark is looking for a fitness coach again? How long did he hold on? Coming?"


    Stark raised his **** to Alvin unhappily, and shouted, "Hey, be polite to me? I can hit eight at once even without wearing a steel suit."


    Alvin waved his hand perfunctorily? Said: "Of course, of course? Little Ginny can hit eight of the skeletons now, and you must be fine."


    Fox wasn''t in the mood to watch a few old men fool around. She impatiently patted Alvin''s body? Said: "Open the door? Let me go back? Remember to come back 3 days later to accompany me to the last show.


    Then I will go to the island of Java to see the wedding venue. "


    Saying that Fox patted Alvin on the chest, squinted and said with a smile: "Shirley and Pepper discuss with me? We are going to organize a''bachelorette party''. The standard will be based on your trip to Las Vegas. ."


    Alvin heard this and frowned and said, "The United States still has this tradition? I am going to go to Las Vegas to bet two? Then I will go to the desert of Nevada to see. I want to take this opportunity to purify my soul.


    Are you kind of treating yourself badly? I think it��s okay for girls to drink a little champagne together. "


    Saying that Alvin opened a door to the space and sent Fox back. When she walked into the designer''s studio, Alvin looked back at Stark and said, "You have to find out and kill the traitor? I know. You guy is not reliable."


    Stark gnawed his finger? said: "They have been in Northern Europe, how could they know my Las Vegas plan?


    This is impossible. If it doesn''t work, I will pay to stop the work of all the dancers in America for a few days.


    This is a trip that I decided on after a long plan. We must not give up halfway.


    I think Fox must be deceiving you. The American tradition is that bachelor parties cannot be violated. What happened that day stays on that day. "


    Alvin blinked his eyes and said helplessly: "I''m just worried about this. What do you think those women do at bachelor parties?


    We should destroy all aircraft that may take off from the island on that day. "


    Stark touched his chin and nodded, and said, "This is a good idea. Those women should stay on the island and wait for us to marry them."


    Norman Osborne looked at the two amusedly and said: "In my experience, you should help them prepare a surprise PARTY in advance. You can draw up the guest list yourself.


    This is more gentlemanly than if you broke the plane! "


    Stark and Alvin looked at each other, nodded solemnly, and said, "Although this guy is ugly, he has a pretty good brain.


    Why is he still single now? Is it because it looks too ugly? He must have something else wrong. "


    Alvin was impatient to hear Stark ridicule Norman. He hesitated and said, "What do we do now? Do you want to put all the predators up one by one to fight this guy?"


    Stark said indifferently: "Get some human genes into the passage near the altar, and Jarvis can control the birth of the predator.


    The rest depends on whether the predator has the strength to match his self-confidence. I think it should be fine. After all, he is a samurai who uses my blood to wake up.


    I think he must have any specialties that have been discovered! "


    Speaking of Stark, he glanced at Alvin with dissatisfaction and said, "It''s really boring to be with you. We don''t know the strength of the predator at all."


    Alvin raised his eyebrows and looked at Stark, and said, "Should I apologize for being too strong?"


    Saying that he left a lot of food for the predator, he opened a space door leading to the altar, then pushed Stark and said: "Leave a message for this guy, let''s go."


    When Stark left a message, there was a fierce fighting sound across the space door.


    Large piles of skeletons and clay monsters appeared around the altar. Little Ginny triumphantly held a small hammer and smashed the instep of a skeleton, shouting loudly: "We are the Hell''s Kitchen Pirates, Peter, you surrender quickly and take your body All the good things are handed over.


    Jarvis, hand in all the good stuff soon, otherwise we will kill even the NPC, oops..."


    Alvin watched everyone fall into chaos mode. His daughter, the porcupine warrior, was stuck with spider silk on her foot while guarding the altar and accidentally fell.


    Alvin, who didn''t know what happened, passed through the space door and looked at the messy scene. He didn''t know what to do.


    Wanda put on a cramped shape with both hands, and seemed to be struggling to lift up a large piece of skeleton, and then smashed it heavily on the ground, creating a bone dump.


    Pietro, who wanted to sneak attack on Nick, just grabbed Nick by the neck and was dazzled by an exploding flash, then Richard grabbed his neck and punched him in the stomach.


    Howling miserably, spit out sour water, Pietro lay on the ground and became a prisoner.


    Nick looked at Pietro with a sneer and said: "Don''t you want to run, as Jarvis''s accomplice, you have to pay the price."


    Pietro waved his hand and said, "I won''t run, I won''t run..."


    Just as he was supporting his body with both hands and was about to slip away, a big four-winged snake over two meters long wrapped his body.


    Richard''s animal companion "Kukulkan" grinned with a big grin, and spewed several lightning bolts towards Pietro''s head, completely dispelling Pietro''s idea of ??escape from prison.


    Feeling his hair stand up, Pietro yelled to Richard: "Hey, man, I just made a joke with you, I want to increase the gold content of your challenge, I am kind...


    Get this thing away, oh, I think it''s touching my butt. "


    Nick raised his **** at Pietro with a sneer. UU Reading said: "We are the strongest challenger after defeating you.


    You weak chickens still want to see our jokes, I want to teach you a deep lesson, oh..."


    When Nick was talking, Gwen sneaked behind a spider silk, and kicked Nick into the pile of skeletons.


    Then the new spider girl let go of her hands and chased in, shouting loudly: "Little bastard, I wanted to beat you a long time ago. I can''t beat your dad and can''t beat you?"


    Stark left a message to the predator, stepped across the space door and looked at the messy scene...


    Looking at the little Morgan, who was hanging like a fat silkworm by a spider silk from the roof, trying to come down and fight, Stark said helplessly, "Oh, my God, these kids are crazy? What the **** is it?"


    Saying that he flew up to rescue his daughter, and then carefully stepped aside, watching Alita suppress Harry alone. If the defensive team hadn''t had Wanda sitting in the middle of the altar, Jarvis would have been captured. .


    "Oh, you crazy woman..."


    Unlucky Nick was hit by Gwen on the waist a few times. He struggled to find that Gwen in a spider suit was extremely strong.


    In desperation, Nick had to cry for help: "Harry, beat her!"


    Gwen straightened his body and wanted to guard against Harry who could be invisible, but he didn''t expect a fat girl to rush over from the side, hugged her waist and fell to one side.


    Harry, who had been waiting there, suddenly appeared, and a large iron net covered Gwen''s body.


    "Oh, two, you guys surrender quickly..."


    The companions are beginning to make progress. The porcupine warrior Little Ginny chased after Mary Jane anxiously and shouted: "Mary, hurry up and surrender, or I will hit your toe.


    I told you that a broken toe hurts! "

 Chapter 2002： Annoying war

    When Mary Jane wanted to ask for help from herself, Alvin stumbled her by stinging her feet.


    Mary Jane, who fell to the ground, screamed and covered her face, and shouted at Little Ginny, who was viciously rushing over: "I surrender, I surrender!"


    Finally caught a captive little Ginny, excitedly rushed to smash the knees of several skeletons, and then gave the captive a strong kiss. The spikes on the porcupine armor screamed the captive. The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    Looking at Mary Jane, who was covering her face and refusing to let go, Little Ginny took her hand triumphantly and said: "You are a friend if you surrender, stand up and follow me, we will protect you."


    Mary Jane actually wanted to escape, but the porcupine armor on Little Ginny''s body made her stand up and was dragged to the "prison cell" by the porcupine warrior holding hands.


    Two black creature tentacles stretched out from the porcupine armor, which casually tied Mary Jane''s hands and motioned Mary Jane to sit down. Little Ginny looked at the frustrated girl and sent her a bit unbearable. A candy said: "It''s okay, now we are in the same group, and we will win later, and you will be considered to have won!"


    Compared to the peace here in Little Ginny, Nick''s place is much messier.


    Peter, who had been cruising around, saw that Gwen was caught in the net, and he pulled a spider silk with a headache and tried to rescue his girlfriend.


    At the moment when Peter''s feet were about to kick the excited little Harry, Mindy suddenly put his hands on his chin and stood in front of little Harry pitifully.


    Think about the possibility of hurting Mindy, and then being cut off by her photographable father, Peter decisively let go, twisting his body to avoid the iron net launched by Harry, and then an incredible sky. Turning, he threw out a spider thread and rushed towards Nick.


    Nick must be too late to escape, but the young owner of the Peace Hotel didn''t mean to flee. He smiled and took out a sprayer and sprayed a little mist at the flying Peter.


    The moment Peter touched the fog, he made a scream as if he had been electrocuted, and then threw Nick to the ground.


    Shaking his nose and looking at Nick who had put on a gas mask, Peter said in horror: "What did you spray on me?"


    Nick raised the small watering can in his hand, turned the side with the cartoon skull sticker to Peter, and said with a smile, "Guess?"


    People in New York don''t need to guess this kind of taste. In just a few seconds, Peter felt that he didn''t want to live anymore.


    He held his breath and took off his coat instantly, threw it to the far corner, and then shouted at Nick, "You are crazy. It''s illegal to use biochemical weapons in a closed space?"


    Give me the deodorant! "


    Nick knocked the gas mask on his face triumphantly, and said with a smile: "You lose!"


    Peter was very tough and vomited to the side? He said loudly: "Fart? Are you dead? Wanda will tear you to pieces? This shameless little bastard..."


    Wanda, who hasn''t realized what''s going on, faintly smelled a smell? But she was solving those annoying clay monsters.


    Little Ginny rushed to the side of the altar with two small hammers, and struggling to climb up the altar. Just about to knock Wanda''s toe? She was caught by a red magic mist.


    Wanda rolled her eyes and looked at the silly little Ginny. She was about to grab a little **** the face? Then she grabbed a little captive, but when little Ginny took out a small watering can from her body, the audience made a noise. scream.


    "Do not����"


    "Don''t..."


    "Be lighter..."


    "Don''t spray your face!"


    Little Ginny who was floating in the air graciously chose "Don''t spray her face" and "Lighten up".


    A small canopy of water vapor spilled on Wanda''s chest, less than a second apart? The two girls vomited out at the same time.


    Little Ginny sniffed bravely and tried a little more. While vomiting, she yelled triumphantly at Wanda: "We won? Hurry up and surrender!"


    Wanda withered like a delicate flower on the altar. Just when she wanted to hold her chest to relieve her vomiting, Pietro cried out in horror: "Don''t touch it? You''ll stink yourself!"


    Speaking, Pietro yelled to Nick: "We surrender, we surrender!"


    The moment the smell began to permeate? Harry raised his hands to surrender to Alita, and then rushed to Mary Jane''s side. The biological armor on his body formed two masks for himself and his girlfriend to wear.


    It''s a pity that his action is still a bit late. Mary Jane was almost fainted by the smell of Peter not far away. The moment Harry was holding the mask to save her, this stage girl, heroically used The vomit wets half of Harry''s body.


    Harry, who could hold on for a while, collapsed and spit on the captive Pitro. Pitro grabbed the "Kukulkan" who was about to fly away and spit it up.


    Watching Little Ginny vomiting and dragging Wanda, trying to drag her back to the prison area.


    Alvin looked at the scene of complete loss of control in a collapsed state, sighed to the sky, and spit out Norman Osborne''s feet wet.


    Stark was proudly spitting out his shirt with a mouthful of milk, and then the old man grabbed the bewildered Norman Osborne and spit out his suit pocket accurately.


    Alvin took out the regular super deodorant and sprinkled it in the air, while rushing to Ginny''s side, opened a space door leading to the ground, and dragged the two girls to escape in embarrassment.


    With super deodorant sprayed on Wanda��s chest, Alvin carried the screaming little Ginny, confiscated her scary little watering can, and then bit her **** bitterly. It succeeded. The porcupine stabbed his hand.


    The cold wind of the North Pole and the fresh air made Little Ginny look extraordinarily energetic. Knowing that she had made a mistake, she took off the porcupine armor from her body, then put her silly hands together on her side, and smiled at her father...


    "Dad, we won, but I am not afraid of smelly!"


    A polar bear who didn''t know when to find the ground camp, appeared from a tent, chewing meat chops in his mouth, and wanted to see what dared to interrupt his meal Yaxing.


    Before it could see the situation clearly, Mr. Spider-Man rushed over from the space door, rushed into the snow and took a deep breath, then held his breath and called to Alvin. : "Principal Alvin, save me!"


    The polar bear thought Peter was afraid of himself. It lifted its forelimbs hard and slapped it on the ground, took a breath and wanted to let out a roar that stunned the crowd.


    As a result, as soon as he had a stomachache, the polar bear''s expression distorted and vomited out all the steaks that had just been eaten in his stomach, and then turned his head and rushed into the desolate snow like a natural enemy.


    It felt that the place just now was too terrifying, and quickly flee there, and vomit two less, so that the things it ate just now can be kept a bit.


    Alvin threw the super deodorant to Peter in disgust, then turned around and grabbed Nick who wanted to drive away. He grinned and crushed his mask, then turned his face into the direction of the pyramid and waited for 30 seconds.


    Until Nick couldn''t help but vomit, Alvin let go and said with satisfaction, "Boy, I admire your courage. I decided to camp here for two days. As long as you survive, I won''t even punish you."


    Nick looked at the crowd around him, smiling and spreading his hands, saying, "Hey, this is a war, we won, so we can cease fire!"


    As soon as Nick finished speaking, a red magic appeared at his feet, launching Nick into the sky like a rocket.


    "what����"


    The young master of the Peace Hotel flew up into the air, and then the kite, which seemed to be broken, floated a distance toward the periphery of the camp, and hit the ground heavily. After a few bounces, it seemed to be seriously injured.


    Peter wouldn''t be fooled by Nick''s acting skills. He solved his problem, rushed over and shot a spider thread sticking to Nick''s body, and then turned Nick up like a hammer throw.


    Nick, who wanted to pretend to be dead to see if he could win a little sympathy, knew that he was unlucky. He screamed loudly and wanted his companions to rescue him.


    As a result, the loyal little Ginny was restrained by her father, the flying little Harry was restrained by Stark, Richard was restrained by Harry, and Mindy was gripped by Gwen. The fat face pressed on the ground and punched her **** several times, and even Alita was held bravely by Mary Jane.


    Seeing that he was helpless, Nick yelled at Peter stiffly: "Let me down, or I will entangle you. There are still a lot of stinks in my place. I know where you live..." Net debut


    Mobile APP of this site: Mimi Reading


    Peter didn''t let him off because of Nick''s threat. Everyone who has been in Hell''s Kitchen knows that he can never compromise in the face of threats, because as long as he compromises, the result is always being oppressed.


    The only way to solve the threat is to kill the opponent. If you can''t do it, beat the opponent so that he will be afraid when he sees him.


    Peter decided to just do it. Although he knew that Nick was not afraid of this, it did not prevent Peter from wanting to beat him.


    Norman Osborne is like a skinny old monkey, neatly stripping off all his clothes, and then using biological armor to protect himself from the cold.


    Seeing this sudden bad scene, this big guy who has always been able to control his emotions spouted a series of swear words, and then cursed at Alvin: "What the **** is going on?


    You should write the words "children are not allowed to touch" on the stink bomb, we are so stupid.


    Harry was about to spit out his stomach, he was not so miserable when he faced the test of an open mouth! "


    Alvin slanted his eyes and glanced at the calf-protecting Norman Osborne, and irritably beat the giggling little Ginny''s **** twice, and then said to Norman: "I think you are a little too worried, Harry The bile is still there."


    Alvin glared at Little Ginny and said, "Why are you fighting?


    If you bully people for no reason, I will send you to Hua Guo to go to school, where there are endless exercises. "

 Chapter 2003： Bear kids nemesis

    Little Ginny covered her mouth in fear, then leaned her head between Alvin''s neck and said weakly, "Dad, I have a headache, I must have a cold."


    Alvin squinted at Little Ginny and looked at him secretly with one eye open. He snorted and scratched Ginny''s armpit, causing her to laugh at any time.


    "Surrender, surrender!"


    Little Ginny clenched her arms desperately, screaming at the ruthless father, and said: "Dad, Pietro sent a lot of skeletons to hit us, they are deliberately asking for trouble.


    Gwen also said that we were just playing games, so Nick was angry! "


    Speaking, Little Ginny put her hands under her armpits to prevent her father''s sneak attack, and said: "Dad, I like playing games, but we have to stand on our side."


    Alvin looked at the trembling Pietro with cold eyes, causing the guy who had not been going well and said with a smile: "Principal, it was actually Jarvis''s order. I just speeded up a little bit, but in fact I want to start one. joke.


    I just sent them scattered skeletons and they had a great time.


    I even confiscated the skeleton''s weapons. I was really kidding. "


    Alvin listened and nodded with a smile, and said: "That''s fine, you did a good job, I think you have made a lot of progress recently. Don''t worry, I will definitely not trouble you."


    Pietro let out a long sigh, then looked at the cautious principal a little unsurely, and said, "Really?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said, "I''m joking too!


    You are the fuse of the war. Nick is out of luck. Do you think you can run away?


    Look at your sister, this girl has been stinkingly lost.


    You better pray that her sense of smell is still there, otherwise Hell''s Kitchen will lose a talented chef.


    You are all to blame! "


    Pietro smiled and leaned to Wanda''s side, wanting to see how her sister was doing.


    As a result, before he bent down and bowed his head, a red magic mist formed a huge spring on the soles of his feet and bounced him into the sky.


    "Quick Silver" can''t fly. Nick''s nano armor can fly short distances, but Pietro really can''t fly.


    The hapless guy ran desperately in the air, but he had nowhere to borrow, and finally pulled the landing gear of the monster combat uniform.


    This extremely advanced combat uniform popped up several lifebuoys around his body, and as Pietro hit the ground heavily, he bounced him up again.


    Little Ginny covered her mouth with envy and looked like a pinball, screaming at Pietro, who was constantly bouncing up and down. The look of the girl looking forward to Wanda made Alvin a little worried.


    After hitting Little Ginny twice on the ass, Alvin said: "You are not allowed to fight with stink eggs in the future. It''s not good for a girl to vomit."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and made a grimace at Alvin, and then faced her dad''s strong request, she nodded helplessly and said, "Well, Dad!


    In fact, I am not afraid of smelly, I can hold back and not vomit! "


    Alvin glanced around at the extremely embarrassed people. He shook his head in annoyance and said, "Go into the tent and change clothes. Don''t even think about going back to take a shower. This is a punishment for you."


    Alvin looked at Stark and Norman, and said, "Which one of you will go down and awaken those predators in these two days?


    This is a business matter. With them, we can save a lot of budget in our **** plan. "


    Stark looked like a disabled person with intermittent deafness. He took off his clothes, his upper body was nano armored, and he was flying into the sky wrapped in little Morgan.


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborne and said, "Man, you are more reliable."


    Norman Osborne��s hideous mask on his face was expressionless, but he summoned his flying skateboard through the computer on his wrist, and then as if he hadn��t heard what Alvin said, he said to himself: ��I ''S secretary called me and there is still water boiling in my office."


    Alvin sighed helplessly, then looked at Peter, who had turned Nick into a fountain, and said, "Man, Nick is dizzy. You should use another method.


    The same kind of pain has its limits, and it should be converted into another kind of pain when necessary, for example, you can beat him. "


    Peter nodded fiercely, retracted the spider silk, and grabbed Nick just about to beat him up, but Nick suddenly opened his eyes and raised his watering can with a grinning grin.


    What kind of experience is it like to take a child alone? Many people will say "want to die".


    What kind of experience is it like to bring a lot of bear children to one person? Alvin tells you, it''s actually very easy.


    As long as you can ignore their screams, crying, fighting, and all kinds of bizarre behaviors, you can actually sleep anywhere with noise-canceling headphones.


    Opened the space door and returned to the Hell''s Kitchen, and found a bunch of homeless men to donate dozens of catties of blood.


    Alvin wore a gas mask, and it took two days to wake up 100 predators alone.


    The iron blood awakened by Stark''s blood is indeed a bit extraordinary, and his fighting wisdom is obviously higher than that of the other newborn predators.


    It took only two days for Hundred People to Kill. Although there was Alvin who was far away from the altar to help him cheat, the predators were worthy of their name, and if they lost, they would be considered an absolute bachelor.


    In the end Alvin left them a lot of food supplies, and then ordered Jarvis to seal all the passages of the Pyramid. Then he returned to the Nordic town, prepared for the last few days of the reality show, and then came to deal with the predator Placement issues.


    When Alvin returned to the Nordic town with a bunch of children, they were exhausted.


    Little Ginny, who couldn''t open her eyes with a smile, stuffed it into the bathroom. UU Read Alvin said to Fox, who turned her eyes, "Don''t let her fall asleep, we will take them with them at night. On the show."


    Fox, who was facing the sky, said helplessly: "Did you do it? Mindy actually lost more than a dozen catties when he came back, and Richard fell asleep while standing.


    Peter and Harry got the wrong girlfriend, and Nick called Shirley''s mother.


    How did you do it? "


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny who was walking on the small bench in the bathroom, nodding her head and snoring without taking off her clothes. He grinned and said, "48 hours of intense fighting!


    Whenever they want to sleep, Nick or Peter will throw a stink bomb at each other.


    Of course, sometimes they will choose to truce, but I will help them, tough guys do not need to rest.


    I am professional in fighting such things! "


    Fox listened, and the smile fell into Alvin''s arms tremblingly. Today Nick called "Mom" to Shirley, and almost let the pregnant Shirley give birth to the baby in advance, Frank looked for worriedly A doctor came to examine Nick''s brain.


    Alvin smelled the bad smell on his body. He smiled and said, "You help Little Ginny clean, I will come back when I go to wash it.


    Let her sleep for up to 2 hours and get her up to eat. In the last two days, Wanda has been cooking. This group of children has indeed had a hard time. "


    Fox nodded funny, and said, "You go to the next door Hela''s, she has an empty bathroom."


    Talking that Fox grabbed Alvin by the collar and said, "Remember not to stay with her for too long. I have prepared a surprise for you. You must be mentally prepared!"


    Like Druids in Marvel, please collect them: () Druids in Marvel have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2004： Wedding photography

    Of course Alvin would not go to Hela''s room to take a bath. He randomly found a guest room in Odin''s castle.


    When passing a room, Alvin saw Rocky sneak out of it sneakily.


    Looking at Saul who was kissing Jane Foster through the crack of the door, Alvin stared at Rocky, and said, "You actually have this hobby?" The most updated novel https://m .qq*717^mq^q717.c^om/


    Loki was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Alvin. He turned his head to make a "hush" gesture to Alvin, and then adjusted his collar. The magic surged on his body and became Zhao Hailun in a wedding dress. Dr.


    Raising his eyebrows at Alvin, "Zhao Hailun" turned around and knocked on the door of Sol''s room. As he pushed the door in, he said charmingly: "Sor, what do you think of my wedding dress? I need it tonight. A male companion accompanies me for a while."


    Alvin leaned his hind legs against the wall of the corridor a few steps, watching Jane Foster in the room slap Saul heavily, and then left the room angrily.


    When passing by Alvin, Jane Foster snorted angrily and cursed, "You men are all kind of pigs!"


    Alvin, who was brought into the ranks of "breeding pigs", yelled dissatisfiedly and said, "Hey, don''t think of yourself as a pig, at least I think you''re OK."


    Originally Alvin just wanted to see the excitement. Who knew such a thing happened?


    At first, he wanted to expose Loki when he was most proud of him, but now he doesn''t want to think about it anymore. This woman is so unreasonable to make a fuss. Is Lao Tzu watching the excitement hinder you?


    When Jane Foster left angrily, Alvin gently went up to help the two brothers close the door to the room, then took out the phone and called Friega.


    "Hey, Friga, you better come and see, your two sons are going to roll the sheets...


    Yes, of course I was not mistaken. I really didn''t expect Thor, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to have such a hobby. I think you can fulfill them. After all, Rocky even chose the wedding dress. "


    Saying that Alvin hung up the phone, then switched to the video mode, an electrostatic field spread out under his feet, and then slammed the door to shoot the two brothers hugging.


    The ring-shaped electrostatic field smoothly destroyed Loki''s illusion...


    The Seed of Infatuation Sol hasn''t noticed that the girl in his arms has become Rocky. He looked at Alvin who rushed in and said with a silly smile: "Hey, Alvin, how are you playing with the pyramid?


    Do you think it is necessary for me to go inside the pyramid? I also want a title of Warrior. "


    Alvin looked at Loki with his eyes wide open. He smiled at Saul and said, "You don''t need the title of warrior. People who dare to soak their brother are true warriors. Men are the highest expression of courage. ."


    Sol discovered that the wedding dress of the girl in his arms was missing. He looked at Loki in shock, fumbled with his hands on him, and said, "You are Loki?"


    Talking about the big idiot Saul, he was a little bit overwhelmed. He grabbed Rocky��s shoulders with both hands, shaking vigorously as if the hero in a nine-stream romance drama, roaring loudly: "Then looked at me yesterday Take a shower and tell me who is Jane Foster who likes my muscles the most?"


    Alvin held his mobile phone and blew a whistle frivolously, and said with a smile: "Man, your brother loves you, so just marry him. Marrying him is equivalent to marrying all the supermodels. You change one every day. Not breaking the law."


    Rocky didn''t care about Alvin''s ridicule. The God of Deception even tore off his face and handed it to Alvin. Misunderstandings were not lethal to him.


    Facing Saul''s roar, Loki buttoned his ears, pressed the corners of his flimsy mouth, and said with a smile: "The Thor in Asgard can''t handle the two girls. This is an insult to the Norse gods.


    I''m helping you, let them get used to each other''s existence. "


    Sol couldn��t hear what Loki was talking about. He touched his **** a little worriedly, then threw Loki out of the room, then closed the door of the room with a bang, and then picked it up. I called Jane Foster and said anxiously: "Jane, that was a misunderstanding just now. Everything is a conspiracy of Rocky."


    Alvin glanced at his watch and realized that nearly 5 minutes had passed since Jane Foster had left.


    He glanced at Loki who was smiling sweetly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Is it a bit silly for Thor to be like this?"


    Loki took out a cell phone that was connected all the time, hung up proudly, and said with a smile: "Of course, he broke the hearts of two girls at once. Helen asks me to try out who Sol loves, I almost Helen will be moved.


    Thor messed up everything again! "


    Alvin looked at Loki like a ghost, and said: "Did you discuss with her when you became Zhao Hailun?"


    Rocky nodded naturally and said, "Of course, Helen is a shy girl. She is ashamed to confirm Saul''s intentions, and she almost succeeded just now.


    What a fun game? I still have to find a way to help Sol get both girls back, otherwise there will be no such fun things in the future. "


    Alvin looked at Loki in shock, and said incredulously: "Saul has your brother, how did he live to this day?


    Odin would be blind for not letting you be king! "


    When Alvin was praising himself, Loki Quan nodded with a triumphant smile, and said, "I think you are right. The old man Odin is indeed blind."


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "Do you have the kind of magic that can become two people at the same time?"


    Loki obviously knew what Alvin''s problem was. He shook his head apologetically and said, "I have, but obviously you can''t learn it."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Loki, and said, "Why? I''m smart!


    What part of your body can be removed so that I can learn this magic?


    Don''t be stingy, lend it to me, and I will return you a high-level one later. "


    Rocky was taken aback by Alvin��s terrifying gaze. He suddenly took two steps across his shoulders and turned into an Asgard maid, screaming: "Tomahawk now, Can''t be here..."


    As soon as the inexplicable Alvin raised his fist to smash Loki''s nose, a black long sword flew from behind him, rubbing his ears and pinning Loki''s head.


    Loki, who was possessed by the play spirit, hadn''t shown his original shape by this time. He covered his mouth with tears in his eyes and turned and ran to the distance.


    Alvin turned around and looked at Hela not far away. He realized Sol''s feelings, and said with a wry smile: "I can explain..."


    Hela stared at the thick dark circles, angrily walked over, grabbed Alvin by the collar and dragged him into her room.


    There is a prepared wedding dress and all kinds of jewelry in the room.


    Looking at Alvin with an innocent look, Hela stared at him viciously and said, "Who are you going to accompany on stage today?"


    Hearing that he was not going to sleep with him, Alvin heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a dry smile: "Both of them, and both of them."


    Hela looked at the embarrassed Alvin, and suddenly smiled, and said: "I have reached an agreement with Fox, and I will give you a surprise tonight, but your time is mine now."


    Alvin watched Hela take off his clothes, and he hugged his shoulders anxiously, and said, "Is this bad? My body is so good, so short time is too late."


    Hela gave Alvin a white look, slowly put on her wedding dress, and then raised her head and called "Heimdall".


    A colorful beam of light brought the two together to the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard.


    A team of photographers who were already waiting excitedly pointed their cameras at Alvin and Hella.


    Looking at lighting and photography, there are all kinds of messy special effects teams.


    Alvin, who understood what was going on, helplessly hugged Hela and kissed her on the forehead, and said: "You should tell me earlier!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a tall photographer with cuffs, UU reading said with a smile: "Man, I''m not good in this suit. Give me some advice on what I should wear now."


    The photographer listened, glanced at Alvin''s jacket disgustingly, and then beckoned to the assistant who was taking a selfie by the Rainbow Bridge to hand Alvin a picture album.


    "Sir, Her Majesty the Queen has prepared meticulously for a long time. Even in order to take care of her feelings, you should fully cooperate.


    How about a set of magic style first? "


    Alvin did not need the help of the costume master. The "tyranny" he drove formed a set of armor of the Lich King. Loki appeared in the shooting location at the right time, waving his hand to the elder sister and Alvin to create a kind of extreme loss Special effects.


    The faint black air began to diffuse from the two of them, and the thick necromantic aura spread across the entire Rainbow Bridge.


    The photographer gave Loki a thumbs up excitedly, and while guiding the two of them to walk, he kept taking pictures, exclaiming loudly from time to time.


    After taking a set of extremely mournful necromantic wedding photos, Alvin drove Angel Syrah for the first time as required by the photographer, putting himself on a set of golden armor.


    Loki adjusted the special effects at the right time. The sun shone on the two of them, and the warm white and golden light slowly bloomed outwards with the two as the core. There were also a few fat little people with wings on their backs. Surrounded, shot at the two people from time to time a small arrow without the slightest lethality.


    The photographer is going crazy!


    The high-level magical place of Rainbow Bridge, coupled with the cooperation of an all-around special effects master, makes his photography skills to the extreme.


    How much is the memory card worth? Find a good angle and press the shutter without letting go. In the end, you can always find a suitable photo.


    The smile on the Queen''s face is so beautiful...


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2005： Surprise not surprise?

    The shooting went very smoothly. After all, Alvin didn''t need to change clothes. Hela''s wedding dress can show many colors.


    After a few hours, the exhausted photographer asked Alvin to hug Hela to take the last set of photos. He looked like a dead dog after climax lying on the Rainbow Bridge and let out a comfortable sigh.


    "Can I use the photos inside to promote my studio?"


    Alvin has done everything to show his love in front of the whole world, no matter how much he cares about it.


    Hela shook her head and rejected the photographer''s request, and said coldly: "This is my thing."


    The photographer sighed disappointedly and watched Alvin want to ask for plea...


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said: "You have to respect the opinions of the Queen, but I can call the shots. You can find two models and take a few sets of photos here. Qiqi novels will be published on the whole network.


    The unique Rainbow Bridge in the solar system serves as a background, enough to make you famous. "


    As Alvin looked at Friga standing at the gate of the Rainbow Bridge Control Center, he stretched out his arm to the sea to beckon her to hold him, and then walked towards Friga slowly, and said softly: "If this is what you call walking with you for a while, then you are really wronged.


    Although I know the **** deserves retribution, but I am a bit too sad now, to you, to Fox..." The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    Hela glanced sideways at Alvin, and said, "You think a little bit too much. It''s not this part of walking for a while, you''ll know soon.


    I discussed with Fox and I will give you a surprise in the evening. I hope you will not only be surprised, but must appreciate the joy. "


    Alvin looked at the expression on Hela''s face, and listened to Rocky who followed him with a sneer of "hehe", he said without hesitation: "What are you going to do? Can you prepare me a little.


    In fact, I am relatively strong, you can tell me in advance, I can generally accept it. "


    Hela listened, smiled and patted Alvin''s chest, and said: "It is a surprise to say, it is meaningless to tell you too early.


    You said you were sorry for us, right? Hope you will feel this way after tonight. "


    Speaking of Hela, he raised his chin proudly, released Alvin''s arm and hugged Friega.


    Seeing Hela who had returned to the queen''s demeanor, Alvin felt even more unsure. He had a foreboding that something big would happen today, but he didn''t know what it would be. This kind of scratching feeling in his heart made him extremely Uncomfortable.


    Feeling that her daughter was wronged, Frigga blasted Alvin into a roast chicken with a thunderstorm, then snorted angrily, turned around and dragged Hela and left, talking about her unworthiness while walking .


    Alvin wiped the smoking hair on his head. He grabbed Loki who was trying to drive off, put his arms around the brother-in-law��s shoulders, and said: "You must know something, hurry up and give me some news, otherwise I will beat you up."


    Loki looked at Alvin Shabao��s big fist, he struggled a bit, leaned into Alvin��s ear, and quietly said, ��You have to be mentally prepared, it��s really a surprise!��


    Speaking, the real brother-in-law of Loki broke Alvin''s arm away, patted him carelessly on his shoulder, and said, "I know, but I would rather be beaten than tell you.


    A lot of people have prepared a camera, you will like it, it is definitely a showy thing. "


    Alvin looked at Tsundere Loki. He stared at him and summoned a mad wolf. Then he pointed towards Loki and said, "Beat him!"


    The blood-red mad wolf rushed up with a grin and was a wild bite. Loki looked like a rag doll, and the beaten cloth flew horizontally.


    Rocky finally broke free from the claws of the mad wolf, glaring at Alvin and shouted: "Enough! I am a god! Do you think I am afraid of your big dog?"


    Speaking of Loki looking at the crazy wolf in front of him with contempt, he made a gesture of magnifying the move with both hands, and said with a sneer: "You will pay for what you did!"


    Alvin thought that Loki was crazy, he was about to go up and test whether this guy''s brain was burned out, and a messy gray-black wolf rushed out of a passage on the side of the control center.


    Fenrir grinned and let out a roar of surprise, went over Loki''s head, and threw the bewildered mad wolf to the ground. It was a news to his ass.


    Seeing that the ugly monster Fenrir actually raised his tail and showed his **** to the mad wolf, Alvin covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight and said, "Is Fenrir a girl or a boy?"


    Loki looked at the horrified cry of "Woo" from the crazy wolf, and didn''t know whether to kill the "porn wolf" in front of him. He smiled proudly and said: "Don''t worry, Fenrir is a girl, yours This crazy wolf will get used to it.


    Look, Fenril is enthusiastic, you should let the crazy wolf follow! "


    How could Alvin help an outsider to **** his wolf? He pretended not to see the panic on the face of the wolf, but walked to Loki''s side, punched him in the stomach, and said, "You **** Remember me, if I have any shortcomings today, I will punch you on time every day."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Heimdall with a serious face holding the big sword in both hands, and said, "If it was to beat Loki, you wouldn''t hear me calling, would you?"


    Heimdall nodded solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "I am happy to help you, Mr. Tomahawk!"


    Speaking of what seemed to be seen in Heimdall''s gray eyes, his muscles twitched twice, and he said sympathetically to Alvin: "Sir, do you need me to send you back?"


    I suggest that you do a little bit of preparation, your life will not be too easy today. "


    Heimdall, who has always been serious, said so, and Alvin felt his heart was lifted.


    He glanced at Loki with a sneer, and then reluctantly faced Heimdall, and said: "Can you give me a little bit of news? At least let me understand, otherwise it will be difficult for me to manage my expression when the surprise comes. .


    I have a lot of bad friends. If you make an ugly one, you will be laughed at for many years. "


    Heimdall ignored Alvin��s question. He held the big sword in both hands and spoke in a solemn tone to the air, and said, "Rick Kassel, remember to give me a copy of the video. Alvin is here."


    Before Alvin could speak again, Heimdall turned the big sword in front of him, and a colorful beam of light sent Alvin to the designer studio in the Nordic town.


    The studio has a large space, and a large number of staff seems to be waiting for something.


    The moment Alvin appeared, he looked around in a daze, and it seemed that there was nothing abnormal.


    Little Ginny and Nick all put on small skirts and suits. Although Little Ginny doesn��t like skirts very much, she is obviously very excited. The moment she saw Alvin��s arrival, this little girl looked like The monkey crawled into Alvin��s arms and cried out loudly, with his arms around the old man��s neck: "surrise"


    Alvin looked around and looked at the studio with nothing unusual. He hadn''t figured out what the "surprise" was.


    Until Fox and Hela walked into the studio wearing handsome suits, Alvin woke up like a dream. He looked at the plastic model in the center of the studio with a lot of big wedding dresses...


    Looking at a group of makeup artists who are holding makeup tools in their hands and approaching them with smiles on their faces, and Rick Kassel, who is holding the camera to him with bliss...


    Alvin hugged his chest and said in a panic: "Oh, my God!


    This can''t work, at least I can''t do it alone...


    Someone must be with me, or I would rather die here! "


    Rick Kassel held up the camera and said with a triumphant smile: "It doesn''t matter, you have pitted us all. It is a special experience to experience this kind of thing with Manhattan Tomahawk.


    After all, I just kissed a ladyboy a while ago, this is nothing at all! "


    Alwen wanted to find some allies by pulling people into the water, but it was obvious that he was wrong.


    Seeing Fox and Hela each put a handsome moustache on themselves, Alvin reluctantly sat on a chair and gave up resistance and said: "This is really a surprise. I hope that the children will not turn on the TV today. Made a very bad demonstration."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at a girly makeup artist, and said helplessly: "Remember to paint me better. Who was not a girl in your life?"


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2006： Collective platform

    Looking at the girly makeup artist, holding a **** brush in his hand, brushing on his face.


    Alvin forced the makeup artist back with murderous eyes, and then helplessly faced Fox and Hela for the final struggle...


    "Hey, dear, you can''t do this!


    It took you nearly half a year, isn''t it to get the most beautiful wedding dress?


    If that thing is worn on my body, it''s not the same thing. "


    Fox carefully put a moustache on himself, and then used a large amount of hair oil to make his long hair close to his scalp. If it weren''t for the fullness of his chest, it would really be a little bit creamy.


    Hela was in a pretty good mood today. She fixed her long black hair with hair oil like Fox, stepped on the arm of Alvin''s chair, stretched out her hand to pinch his chin, and said : "We said it was a surprise.


    And whether it is the most beautiful wedding dress, we only say it!


    Who do you think we need approval? "


    Alvin watched Little Ginny fiddling with a lipstick excitedly, giving himself a big mouthful of blood that he dreamed of.


    Seeing Little Ginny holding up her lipstick and beckoning herself to come, Alvin said helplessly: "My dear, Dad needs a super big mouth, bigger than Fox''s."


    Little Ginny nodded earnestly and said: "Big mouth is handsome. Dad will definitely become the most handsome today."


    Alvin covered his face helplessly and said, "Do you think Dad will become handsome in a skirt?


    We stunned them together, and then how about dad taking you to Wander Around the World? "


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    Kassel, who had been holding the camera, smelled danger. He screamed and backed away a few steps. He gloated and said, "Man, it��s not good for you to do this. Think about the bad things you did. This is a punishment for you. .Update the fastest Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^mq^q717.c^om/


    It doesn''t matter, you are the protagonist today, but we will stay with you!


    I ordered a dress in the clothing store where I kissed the ladyboy that day. It will be very exciting today. "


    Speaking of Kassel looking at Alvin with an annoyed expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t be like this, you have charged the TV station.


    Girls are unwilling to show their wedding dresses to the world. They think it is unlucky to show us the wedding dress before the wedding, so we naturally have to make a little sacrifice.


    Or you can return the money to the TV station, Fox 80 million, Hella 80 million, and yourself 20 million.


    Everyone is waiting for the last moment, you can''t let everyone down. "


    Alvin covered his face in annoyance, and said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter what victory, what is the most beautiful, and other people''s approval.


    You just want to entertain..."


    Kassel nodded naturally and said: "Your girls are not ordinary girls, who do you think they need approval?


    And this entertainment is worth 180 million U.S. dollars? You just put on a wedding dress and take two steps? What a big deal?


    If you give me so much money? I would rather go two steps without clothes. "


    Alvin sighed up to the sky? He said, "I know you bastards? It''s just a blood mold that has been inflicted for eight lifetimes. You already knew it, didn''t you?"


    Speaking, Alvin thought for a while and said, "If I tell the world on Facebook? Donate 100,000 yuan from today''s surprise profit to the Women and Children''s Fund. Will this make me a tough guy?"


    Kassel glanced at Hela and Fox with a smirk. Then he raised his eyebrows at Alvin and said with a smile: "The two ladies have donated 160 million US dollars? The UN Women and Children''s Fund has already Arrived.


    This will be the largest personal donation in recent years. This money will be used to help women and children suffering from domestic violence around the world? The whole world will remember your generosity and kindness.


    I personally think that you should also add your 20 million in. This will become a legend. "


    "!"


    Alvin looked at Fox and Hela in shock? "Give this money to Frank, he can kill all the villains in the world, do we really want to donate so much?"


    One hundred thousand donations per person is actually a good figure? I can give your share too. "


    Speaking of the look of contempt in the eyes of Alvin looking at the two ladies, he waved his hand to the camera of Kassel? Said: "Well, cut off the paragraph I just said, I can add another million, Can''t be more!


    Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    I can set up a delivery agency. As long as a woman who needs help asks for help, no matter where she is, I can deliver her a pistol full of bullets. "


    Kassel looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "What do you think we are doing?


    I spent 5 million and bought an expensive and scary dress before I got the women''s loading ticket. "


    Alvin looked at Kassel in shock, and said unbelievably: "You spend millions of the **** just to make a fool of yourself in a skirt?"


    While Alvin was speaking, a door on the side of the studio was opened.


    Stark wore a hood, a big red dress, and a horrible heavy make-up on his face. With his hands slid through the skirt, he wandered over like a prostitute worth 20 yuan. .


    Seeing Stark cried little Morgan with a smug look on his face, and then walked towards him, Alvin covered his face and said: "Don''t let me stand with this guy! This world is crazy!


    What do you want to do? "


    Stark looked at Alvin, who still hadn''t put on makeup. He frowned and said, "Hey, what are you doing? Today is Julie''s big day. You must help as the principal."


    Alvin looked at Stark''s big mouth and the embarrassed eyeliner on his face, plus the crackling powder falling down...


    He said helplessly: "Well, my heart can''t stand it anymore! What are you doing? Is it the only one who knows nothing about it?


    The surprise is there, tell me where is the joy? "


    Stark frowned and said, "Don''t you know? People from the United Nations contacted Julie. She is now the ambassador of UN Women and Children''s Fund.


    We all know what happened to her, as the principal, we must support her!


    We are today��s finale guests. Whether we can raise enough funds depends on your performance today. "


    Alvin looked at Pepper and Shirley who walked in from the side in the same suits. He reluctantly said to Fox and Hela: "My dear, you should tell me earlier. At least let me get rid of my hair in advance. Was it terrible just now?"


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Kassel, and said, "Man, cut out all the pictures just now, let''s do it again. UU reading .


    Wearing a wedding dress is really not a big deal. For the rights of women and children around the world, as long as the rich guys who are here today pay for it, it��s not impossible for me to run naked.


    What is money? Laozi''s only money is left!


    If today��s donation is not enough to make up one billion, I will cover it out of my own pocket! "


    Stark angrily wiped the headgear close to his scalp, pinched his throat and said, "Oh, then you have to work harder, Fox, Hela, Pepper, Shirley, plus us and Frank, all The total appearance fee is only 330 million.


    This kind of thing is not that the more money you donate, the better. We need to call on more people to join the ranks of protecting the rights of women and children.


    Money can''t solve the problem, but people can. The guys here in the town don''t care about their character, their influence is absolutely sufficient. "


    Alvin looked at Stark like a fool, and said annoyed: "So how? This is Julie''s first official appearance in front of the world, we have to let her make a good start.


    Where''s the old guy Norman Osborne? He is also the Honorary Principal, is he ready to leave our ranks? "


    Alvin looked at Shirley, who was wearing a suit with a big belly, and he reacted and said incredulously, "Don''t tell Frank that he is putting on makeup. Is the makeup artist who painted him lipstick alive?"


    Little Ginny strenuously wiped out two uneven dark circles on herself. She took an eyebrow pencil and drew a scar on herself, and then found that she couldn''t draw the folds on the scar.


    Hearing Alvin��s question, Little Ginny turned her head and handed the eyebrow pencil to Alvin with a smile, and then raised her face to beckon her father to help, and said: "Frank painted herself with gun oil, I think that Very handsome!


    Oh, his skirt is also very handsome! "

 Chapter 2007： Surprise action

    Alvin carefully traced sutures on Little Ginny''s "scar".


    He looked at Shirley incredulously and said, "How did you convince Frank to wear a skirt?


    I think Frank is the kind of guy who would rather shoot himself in the head than wear a skirt. "


    Shirley put a moustache on herself under the guidance of Fox. Although it is strange for a pregnant woman to have a beard, you can''t deny that these women are all heroic.


    After fixing her mustache, Shirley looked at Alvin and said, "You always underestimate Frank''s dedication! For the pride of the school, what does it mean to wear a skirt?"


    Alvin has not resisted what is about to happen anymore. He has done a bad thing into a good thing that can benefit many people, and it can also make everyone happy. In fact, there is nothing bad.


    Glancing at the bargain Stark, Alvin said with a smile: "I can''t wait to see what Frank looks like. His face must be terrible, and gun oil must not stop the embarrassment on his face, haha.


    I will take a photo with him later, and the photo will be enlarged and placed in my principal''s office. "


    Shirley squinted at Alvin and said with a smile: "Don''t regret it, Frank is very handsome now!"


    As soon as Shirley finished speaking, Frank walked out of the dressing room next door.


    Red and black plaid skirt, black stockings, shiny leather shoes, handsome three-piece suit, and a red and black one-shoulder cloak on the shoulder.


    There was no expression on his face painted black by gun oil, but Frank was holding a handsome boat hat in his hand and a delicate round waist bag on his waist.


    Putting aside the gun oil on his face, Frank looked like a Scottish white face preparing to go to a feast.


    "Oh����"


    Alvin yelled dissatisfiedly and said, "Man, you are wrong!


    You now look like a dude in the Scottish Highlands, not a funny drag guy.


    You are like this, what if I don''t collect enough donations? "


    Frank shrugged slightly and said, "I was told to wear a skirt, and I am wearing a skirt now.


    Actually, my ancestors have Scottish ancestry, and I am very grateful for this now! "


    "Call..."


    Alvin and Stark, who had decided to enjoy the entertainment, let out a boo...


    Alvin raised his **** to Frank dissatisfiedly and said: "Man, you are really bad like this. I now announce that you will be expelled from our men''s group.


    You really don��t look like a tough guy like this. Are real tough guys afraid of wearing skirts? "


    Kassel pointed the camera at Frank, nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, such a guy should be fired from the men''s gang. He alone lowered our tough guy index."


    Speaking of Kassel rolled up his sleeves, just when Alvin thought he wanted to trouble Frank with a bear heart, he whispered: "I only got hair off yesterday, this guy actually wants to betray us. "


    Stark looked at Frank standing there with an awkward expression. He covered his mouth and said, "The tough Scottish guy will never wear underwear when he wears a skirt. Frank should be the time for you to prove that you are a tough guy."


    As soon as Stark''s words were uttered, the women''s suppressed exclamations and gloating whistles sounded in the dressing room.


    Facing everyone''s gazes? Frank took out a grenade from the small round bag around his waist and said murderously: "Who dares to touch my skirt today? I will put the grenade into his stomach."


    He tiptoedly moved behind Frank? Nick, who was bent over and lowered his head to peek at the bottom of the old man''s skirt, listened, spread his hands while shaking his head at Alvin and Stark? He stepped back and said, "I think Frank Today��s performance is like a tough guy, people should have changed their definition of a tough guy long ago.


    Alvin faced, Frank, who couldn''t see his face at all, gave a thumbs up? He smiled and said, "Man? You''re a **** talent. I think you will steal our show today."


    Frank bent down and picked up Little Ginny, who was lying on the ground and wanted to peek at the bottom of her skirt? He said helplessly, "Today must be a bad day. Let me pass today."


    Little Ginny stared at Frank with a dark face. She smiled and said, "Frank, when you were wearing a skirt? It''s not scary at all!"


    Saying that Little Ginny broke free of Frank''s arm forcefully? Then ran to Alvin''s side and said, "Dad? I''ll go and see Shangqi and Peter. If they don''t listen to us, I will lift their skirts."


    Alvin allowed the relieved makeup artist to apply a few smears on his face? Seeing this girly dude still want to come to the next level, he didn��t know what to do, he said helplessly: "Man, It doesn''t matter whether I am good or not, just give me a wig.


    Funny is the theme of today, make those rich guys laugh, they will fill in the big numbers on the check. "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at Stark leaning on the dressing table and smoking his cigar. He smiled and said, "Why didn''t I see Steve and Jj?


    Don''t these guys consider paying the entrance fee and then come to our drag party? "


    Stark shrugged and said, "They are next door, and Temple and Apple are trying to fit them into the dress worn by the Russian aunt.


    These guys are poor ghosts, of course, we don''t have such a good treatment.


    I organized a dance troupe and will perform a Moulin Rouge dance. Mary Jane is my art director.


    Do you have any special ideas? "


    Alvin looked at Stark who was really having fun in it like a fairy. He shook his head helplessly and said: "I don''t know how to perform talented people. You said I would perform to those people in a wedding dress. How about a broken boulder in the chest?


    It��s just being happy anyway. It shouldn��t be particularly difficult to make the ladies happy and the people at the scene happy.


    Man, if we do this today, we will definitely disappoint those models and designers who want to be exposed. Let''s not grab the shots.


    I am worried that many people will fall on the catwalk today, or even slip off their clothes.


    This is a serious reality show, don''t let it slide down the abyss of 18 bans. "


    Stark said contemptuously: "You should only care about yourself, oh, and Julie.


    The girl is really amazing. Her sky hotel helped the boys earn enough tuition and living expenses for the next few years.


    Her brilliance is not limited to Hell''s Kitchen!


    The United Nations did a good business this time. They found a perfect spokesperson and big benefactor for the Women and Children''s Rights Protection Fund. "


    Alvin smiled triumphantly and said, "That shows that the UN guys have vision!"


    Alvin said to Kassel, "Mr. Cameraman, help me inform Jimmy Fei Lun and their team. Those who don''t donate today are stars. You must give them enough shots."


    Kassel blew a whistle and said with a smile: "No problem, your Majesty the King, oh no, your Majesty the Queen, I''ll just notify the TV station.


    We will definitely blind their eyes today. It is estimated that the whole world will go crazy! "


    Alvin listened, he looked around, and said with a little worry: "You didn''t notify the TV station? We changed the station book like this, will we be deducted in the end?"


    The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/

 Chapter 2008： Own support

    The much-anticipated wedding competition has long since changed its taste.


    In Alvin''s imagination, this reality show is still on the kind of reality show where the designer is struggling to toss the gauze and the small model desperately grabs the camera.


    As everyone knows, this Nordic town has become a fashion town, a refuge for the rich and a holy place for celebrities.


    "Victory" is no longer important to many people. After all, look at the list of women participating in the contest and the sky-high fees that the TV station gave them. You know that there is no suspense in this competition.


    At the very last moment, the stars and models in the town did not have much passion.


    Except for those designers with dreams, other people are full of complex emotions about the media event that is about to end.


    Without the desperate chasing of the camera and the opportunities for bloggers, it is really difficult to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm for a well-regulated contest closing show.


    Many celebrities who have been invited to the air show, dressed in gorgeous suits and dresses, arrived at the already arranged venue according to the schedule set by the organizer.


    40 designers who have been selected and eliminated will come here for the last big show together with their models.


    When the guests saw a 200-meter-long air corridor covered with red carpets and flowers, they were refreshed. Because media reporters squatted on both sides of the red carpet, a cameraman would stop there every 5 meters, ready to capture the most subtle expressions of every guest.


    Jimmy Feilun was guarding the door of the aerial show. He interviewed every guest very hard, creating an atmosphere with gags.


    But the ratings reported by the director made him completely unhappy.


    I thought this would be a grand event. Who knew that the fashion show that lasted for half a year was the key point. People even forgot that this was a grand event for the brides.


    What people watching in front of the TV want to watch every day are celebrity tears, celebrities making a fool of themselves, celebrities cheating, and that kind of **** tit-for-tat.


    Occasionally, some bizarre stories about aliens, superheroes, and messy characters will make the ratings soar.


    But now there is nothing!


    This made Jimmy Feilun extremely frustrated. He was very eloquent. He was supposed to be a host known for his humor. Now he can only ask the guests one after another with questions they don��t like to answer under the guidance of the director. Trying to use the embarrassing expressions on these people''s faces to pull back a bit of ratings.


    Listening to the frustrated reply from the director in the headset, Jimmy Feilun knew that his good days were coming to an end.


    I thought that today was a record-breaking big show, but who knew that the ratings did not burst out, which completely wasted the TV station''s all-out efforts in the past month.


    The ratings of the opening show were not even as high as when the Kardashian sisters were in the restaurant.


    Waiting until the last guest entered, Jimmy Feilun pulled his tie vigorously and said with headphones: "Guys, we seem to be looking in the wrong direction. This is not an Oscar, and the honor of a wedding dress cannot attract people''s attention. "


    The director was greeted by his mother hundreds of times by the high-level TV. He also said in a low mood: "How about we contact the crazy woman in Kardashian and let her pour red wine on Swift''s chest?


    What people actually want to see is the real side of these stars in real life. They want to watch these female stars fight with tens of thousands of fake nails. "


    Jimmy Feilun said sadly: "No, this is a high-profile show. People from the United Nations are also in it. We can''t mess around and those women are not fools.


    There are not many people who fell on the red carpet today. I should go to those models to find a way. Do you think that we will give them money and they will be willing to cut their wedding suspenders? "


    Speaking of Jimmy Fatty, said uncomfortably: "The people in Hell''s Kitchen have refused our camera and filming since the morning. I feel that the girls don''t care about this game at all.


    They have drained the designer''s inspiration and they have got what they want.


    Now there should be an evil villain to provoke them, otherwise I have a hunch that today''s conference will end dismal.


    My agent called me, and if I mess up today, many of my endorsements will be over. "


    Just when Jimmy Feilun and the director fell into a sad silence, the two buses went from a distance to the back door of the air show on the other side.


    Looking at a few ugly monsters, wearing a red skirt and walking along the air corridor, Jimmy Feilun took the handrail probe and glanced angrily and cursed: "Can''t you find a reliable performance team in Northern Europe? These ugly monsters are all Where did it come from?


    Oh my god, these are the lads of the Hungry Wolves team, are they crazy? "


    Speaking of Jimmy Fat Lun, watching Aunt Thor accidentally tripped over her fat skirt, Coach Steve fiddled with his big waves and raised Aunt Thor, the two looked at each other silly. Then he beckoned to the Hungry Wolves team that a group of giggling "girls" rushed to the air show.


    Jimmy Feilun looked at a group of cheerleading girls, dressed in a small suit and combed his greasy hair and walked up the aisle. He touched his beating heart, pressing the communicator and said: "Man, we seem to be saved.


    Looking for someone to contact the people in Hell''s Kitchen, I have a hunch, today we are lucky again, the people in that place will never let me down! "


    The director said embarrassingly: "Dude, all the schedules and scripts are fixed. This is a live show. We can''t let them mess around. We can''t even edit it."


    Jimmy Feilun rushed toward the air show, and said excitedly: "Go to the **** desk, I''m going to save my career.


    Who likes to watch a polite party? People love to watch exciting..."


    There are 80 round dining tables in the air show, and a gorgeous catwalk suspended in mid-air winds past the dining tables.


    The 800 invited guests sat at the dining table, enjoying unflavored food, watching models or obvious wedding dress catwalks, and taking up voting machines to rate each wedding dress.


    A total of only 40 sets of wedding dresses entered the finals. Each designer did his best to display his work, trying to make the model appear solemn and noble, which silenced the catwalk, and the scorer made the scene less cheerful. atmosphere of.


    Reservation, gentleman, smile, applause, socializing, these things seem to be today''s theme.


    The venue has become an upper class banquet venue, and those wedding dress models seem to have become today''s embellishment, making this big show particularly embarrassing. No wonder Jimmy Feilun wanted to kill the TV planner.


    The people on the scene are very shrewd and they are very reserved in their scoring. Unless there is that kind of impeccable work, they will all be like an appointment and silently give 79 points.


    The full score of 10 must be reserved for a few women who cannot offend, especially Pepper, Fox and Shirley who will get married in September this year.


    These people know who is the real protagonist today, although they have not appeared until now...


    Julie sat in a corner of the backstage with a speech, and everyone around was in awe of the skinny girl.


    She is in fact the richest woman in the United States, and she is one of the most influential women under 25 in the world.


    The UN representative sent an endorsement contract to ask her to sign her own name, and said that she would not make any demands on her behavior. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    When Julie signed, the UN representatives cheered as if they had won a huge victory, completely departing from the image of the past UN representatives.


    Julie herself doesn''t really want to be an ambassador. She is more willing to follow Alvin''s approach and provide real opportunities instead of going on stage to say a few big words.


    But when people from UN Women and Children��s Fund told her that they didn��t want money, but wanted to use her influence to arouse more people and pay attention to protecting women and children who were hurt by domestic violence, Julie I feel I should do something.


    She has experienced nightmares and feels the same for those who are hurt. Not everyone can meet an Alvin, but everyone should have the opportunity to ask for help.


    She has been preparing for her speech for a long time. When the last model is finished and the vote counting begins, she will speak on stage and raise her first fund after taking office.


    In fact, the amount of money is not important. The important thing is to persuade those people to donate money and get them to pay attention to the foundation''s cause.


    When 800 influential people begin to discuss the same thing together, people will turn their attention to those women and children who silently endure abuse, and even some disadvantaged men will know that they are not alone. You can ask the society for help, and people will reach out to them.


    Julie is also not sure if her approach is useful, which is not in line with the habits of Hell''s Kitchen after all.


    But she feels that if her actions can save even one person, UU reading will be worth all the effort.


    Several small models after the show took off their beautiful wedding dresses and put on a set of pajamas and walked to Julie''s side, wanting to talk to her.


    Julie didn''t mean to put on airs at all. She smiled and joked with a few models, and suddenly a big bear doll walked behind her and hugged her hard.


    Julie screamed, but found that the two ninja bodyguards who had followed her for a long time did not say anything. She opened the doll��s mouth and looked inside, smiling and saying, "Zach, what are you doing? ?"


    Zac pulled on the furry headgear, let himself breathe a few times smoothly, and said: "I think you need a bodyguard to accompany you on stage. Wearing a suit is too formal, so I put on this. ������С˵͇��~ 7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First release, domain name, please remember


    what do you think? "


    When Zach spoke, there was a loud noise in the backstage. He smiled and said, "Actually, I have other options, but I think that is really stupid!


    I would rather go on stage in a puppet suit than be like that bunch of idiots! "


    Julie heard the noise and laughter in the backstage, she looked back, covering her mouth in horror at a group of Hungry Wolves guys, carrying a skirt and jokingly trying to talk to the beauties in the backstage.


    The two invisible ninja bodyguards were both affected, and the original shape was revealed from the colorful wall. They looked at each other and squeezed to the corner of the wall together, covered themselves with invisible cloth, and decided that the world did not return to normal. They will not show up.


    Seeing a group of fools singing and dancing around, Julie covered her face and laughed and said: "Oh, really don''t need to be like this, you guys are so funny, I wanted to be more serious!"

 Chapter 2009： Make a fresh start

    Zach watched Anton walk over with a wig with a voluptuous pace he had just learned, he almost got rid of his doll hood with a smile.


    Putting Julie on the ground, Zach fulfilled his duties as a bodyguard. He opened his arms and blocked the front, smiling at a bunch of Hungry Wolves guys and shouting: "You can''t harass Julie.


    Guys, here is the backstage. There are so many beauties here. How many opportunities can you have in your life to walk into such a place with integrity? "


    The short and stout "Roadmaster" who looked like a murderer listened, he stared and said: "The girls here are not good-looking, they are too thin, why are the Kardashian sisters not here? I don''t dislike them. old age����"


    Anton wearing a wig skillfully exchanged phone numbers with a supermodel, and then looked at the "Roadhog" who was older than LeBron James with contempt, and said: "You seem to be retired, those big The **** girl is not for you."


    "Roadmaster" raised his **** to Anton dissatisfiedly, then tidied up the bunny costume on his body, and said: "You know what a shit, I''m very popular in college!


    Oh my god, this dress is so tragic, this **** thing, why always run into my ass, I used to find bikinis very exciting, but now I find this thing, Strangled my egg. "


    Lightning William in a red skirt stretched out his hand and pulled the tights of Roadhog with a smile. When he let go, his stretchy trousers slapped on the **** of Roadhog with a sound of pain. Wailing.


    This cube-like big guy, clutching his ass, jumped up, and after landing, he desperately pulled out the tights that had been pulled into his ass, and then chased after William angrily, making the backstage tumultuous.


    When Steve and Sol walked over with Peter and Harry in their arms, Julie was almost dead with a smile.


    Looking at the two "Little Red Riding Hoods" around the two "Little Red Riding Hoods", she looked like a trafficker who wanted to sell little girls.


    Julie covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Coach, what are you doing?


    The TV station people will be crazy! "


    Steve indifferently stroked his miserable blond hair and said with a smile: "We think you are doing a great thing, so we decided to prepare a few shows to make the rich guys below laugh and urge They donated generously."


    Speaking of Steve watching Gwen and Mary Jane bring a bunch of cheerleaders in small suits and umbrellas, he smiled and said, "I hope we can make those guys who love wives and children realize Something.


    People''s pressure is great enough, we should not impress them with tragedy.


    The funny show has the same effect! "


    Julie didn''t know if it was touched or funny. These people have done their best for their careers, and they don''t care about their image at all.


    A serious discussion about domestic violence will become more memorable because of their funny cross-talk. And in the future, it will often be used as a joke, but every time a laugh appears, people will think of why?


    Julie didn''t know what she should say, she looked at some hapless guys with broken skirts and squatted on the ground with a smile...


    The people in the venue heard the laughter in the backstage, and they still didn''t know what happened.


    When the last professional model finished the whole journey and received full applause, the atmosphere in the venue began to warm up, and they were waiting for the final climax.


    Those Hell''s Kitchen girls who compete with the "wild card" are the most important people!


    As a burst of soothing music sounded, the pair walking out of the backstage made the audience take a breath.


    The black bear-like jj put a yellow aunty skirt into a tight-fitting nightclub style, and Xiaoniai took the lead with Temple wearing a **** nurse uniform.


    Wearing a Monroe-style wig, wiping red lips, and halfway through his chest, Jj, who was eager to split his chest, took out a piece of paper from the skirt and showed it around.������ Novel ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    "She won''t let me wear a wedding dress, I''m so scared, come and save me!"


    Jimmy Fei Lun watched Temple teach the "disobedient" jj with an iron fist. He clutched his chest and said loudly on the communicator: "I knew it, I knew that Hell''s Kitchen won��t let people come back. Disappointed!


    Camera close-ups of people on stage, don''t miss every movement of them.


    Remember to catch those who laugh the happiest, I probably know what they want to do, today there is big news again! "


    Amidst the full laughter, jj returned to the backstage. He was like a winner. He raised his hands and shouted to the guys behind the party: "It��s nothing. If the TV station is willing to pay me, I can still Going up a few laps."


    The black nurse Temple put her **** on JJ''s face and said, "Remember to ask John Witkey to get back the cleaning expenses of the house, or I will stuff your motorcycle parts into your ass."


    Jj stared at Temple, squeezing his throat and said, "Oh, you are domestic violence, you can''t do this to me, I will ask Matt to sue you."


    Matt Murdoch, wearing catwoman tights, instinctively wanted to find his own guide cane. He smiled bitterly at JJ and said, "Man, you have to protect yourself. Maybe I need to file a lawsuit with myself first.


    It is illegal to force my boyfriend to wear this kind of clothes. I feel very insecure now. "


    The female killer Erica wore an English-style suit, with a greasy face and a bit of yuppie style.


    Faced with Matt''s accusation, Erica reached out to help Matter hold the silicone on his chest, then patted his exposed half of his ass, and said with a smile: "Don''t be like this, you will get used to it. Anyway. I can''t see it. Does what you wear matter to you?"


    Matt felt the chill on his hairy legs. He shook his head sadly and said, "Although I can''t see it, I can feel it. This thing makes me very uncomfortable.


    The makeup artist said this is women''s clothing, but I think there must be a problem here.


    What is that thin line in my butt? Humans should not wear such things. "


    Amid the laughter of the people around, Erica pulled Matt onto the runway. As she walked, she whispered: "You usually like me wearing this, why don''t you like it when you wear it on yourself? ?" Update the fastest Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^mq^q717.c^om/


    Ma particularly twisted his hips and walked onto the stage to meet the laughter. When he reached the middle position, he took out a piece of paper and held it in his hand.


    "I''m always forced to do things I don''t want, I''m scared!"


    When Matt exited the field, Frank, with his black face covered with gun oil, could not wait to pull Shirley and walk up.


    The tough guy felt that he was in the backstage of the flurry of demons, and couldn''t stand it for a minute. Every "girl" who passed by them would show contempt at him, as if wearing a Scottish skirt was a shameful thing.


    He decided to end this nightmare as soon as possible, and then hid in a quiet place. If the media heat does not disappear, he will not come out.


    The smiling Shirley didn''t mind Frank''s slightly out-of-group behavior. This tough guy can do this level, which has proven his intentions, and it is meaningless to completely break through his psychological bottom line.


    Frank''s character makes it impossible for him to walk with disgusting slogans like jj.


    Shirley, who wore a suit with a big beard, thoughtfully assumed the task of raising slogans...


    "An infertile woman is only required to do farm work. I want to beat you every time I drink!"


    As the funny catwalk of the couple of Sanjiao ended, the audience on the sidelines finally felt something.


    This is not a simple drag show, but a protest!


    Jimmy Feilun was already going crazy with excitement. He held the microphone and walked to Prince William and Princess Kate who had realized the problem, and said, "Hello Kate, do you want to say something?"


    Kate was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly stood up and applauded vigorously at Shirley''s back. The pressure of the royal family to give birth is far greater than that of ordinary families.


    Facing Shirley''s ironic slogan, Kate looked at the camera and said: "Procreation is a woman''s right, but it''s never an obligation.


    The life born out of love is the most beautiful!


    A woman is not a fertility machine, and it is not the woman''s fault that she cannot have children.


    Divorce is also a good choice if you can''t accept it. Accusations or **** are the worst, and they should go to jail. "


    When Jimmy Feilun wanted to ask a few more questions to detonate this topic, Norman Osborne walked around the venue on a flying skateboard, and finally landed next to the dj on site.


    Squeezing hard, the still inexplicable dj, Norman Osborne removed the biological armor from his body, revealing a set of creepy Gothic loli clothes.


    The old guy was already ugly, and he was wearing a dark loli suit, making everyone stare.


    Facing the sound of air-conditioning from the audience, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Norman Osborne frowned tightly and brewed for a while before he raised a sign...


    "Please don''t enter my room, please don''t hit me, I will be very obedient!"


    When the audience exclaimed for a while, Norman Osborne retched to the side and pushed the music volume on the dj stage in front of him.


    A burst of cheerful music sounded, and the Hungry Wolves players and cheerleaders danced cheerfully and ran on the stage together!


    The scene of the song in the rain in the opera was reproduced in another form by a group of people.


    After a solo dance by Mary Jane in a black suit, the music switched to intense electronic music.


    The hungry wolves found a comfortable rhythm. They formed a queue and performed a rhythmic street dance.


    Those cheerleaders in suits also waved their umbrellas to join the rhythm, suppressing the enthusiasm of the "girls" with more beautiful movements.


    When the "girls" realized that they really couldn''t jump, they lowered their heads and stepped back to one side, while the cheerleaders walked to the other side with their heads high.


    When people thought there was a gap in this song and dance party, Stark and Pepper fell from the sky in steel suits.


    When he was one meter above the ground, Stark''s suit suddenly disintegrated, and he dropped Stark, who was worth only 20 yuan, on the ground.


    Pepper unhurriedly took off the steel suit, revealing a slim figure in a suit, and raised his head proudly, seemingly unwilling to pay attention to cheap Stark.


    Stark covered his face as if he had become the protagonist of the tragedy, and ran into the group of "girls".


    When the classic music of "Moulin Rouge" sounded, "they" danced to please men.


    Stark also sang like a gong!


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2010： Shout

    Stark, possessed by the actor, put on an enchanting posture, turned his body sideways to the camera, and sang with an artificial voice: "Young men are always willing to sacrifice for love. They are keen on one-on-one duels!


    We are always willing to choose a lively man who is hot, romantic and full of love! "


    Under the leadership of Pepper, the cheerleaders nodded together as if they had rehearsed, holding their umbrellas and said, "Yes!"


    Stark took a group of demons and ghosts, and threw a kiss to the cheerleading squad, then put on a reminiscence expression with crappy acting skills, and sang in a deserted minor tune with the accompaniment of blues music: "Although we I always say that I love jewellery, but a gentleman kisses the back of our hand, which will also shake us."


    Pepper leaned on his umbrella and touched his moustache, shaking his fingers solemnly, took out a string of diamond necklaces from his pocket to show it, and at the same time hooked his fingers at Stark.


    The music stopped, and the lights chased Stark, who was ugly to the depths of his soul...


    The "girl" hesitated, clutching her chest, and nodded shyly. Then he followed the music that became upbeat, while dancing back and forth, while singing: "Kiss is noble, but it cannot be turned into money.


    Love seems to be unable to pay the rent of the house, let alone feed my cat.


    When we are old and yellow, where is there to be human?


    Only diamond can be the most reliable partner, and it will follow wherever I go.


    Diamonds are a woman''s best friend! "


    When Stark brought a group of fools to shake his big hairy legs, causing the audience to laugh, Pepper''s steel suit suddenly flew over, enveloping the "big man" and flew away.


    The music turned into a sad blues again. Stark was like an abandoned woman who sat on the ground in the saddest tone and sang: "It turns out that love can hold its value. Diamonds are just stones.


    Love that can be bought with money will not be cherished, and it will be irretrievable if you murmur.


    Proud princesses will become affiliates of others, and younger girls will always be attracted to diamonds.


    Young girls, find their love, find a partner who has similar personalities and can rely on each other.


    Love is not always sweet, but it can be preserved for a long time.


    Say goodbye to a place where there is no love, where it is full of coldness, heartlessness, and heart-wrenching violence. "


    When the lights went out, the performance, which was obviously a temporary idea, was about to end. Who knew that DJ Norman Osborne suddenly switched to exaggerated electronic music.


    Peter and Harry jumped out and snatched their umbrellas from their "boyfriends". Several ugly people in skirts rushed up with a weird smile and pulled off their horrible red skirts, revealing their leather shorts. And vest.


    Then "Roadmaster" led a bunch of bunny girls who could never get a tip and stood behind them.


    There was a sudden heavy rain over the stage, Peter and Harry walked with the music to the music while holding their hips, and then performed a **** dance.


    The people in the audience are going crazy. Those are all entertainment stars who have seen the world. They still have to hold back on Stark''s funny show, but the two little meats are too interesting and exciting.


    A group of well-dressed stars stood up together, treating this place as a nightclub and preparing to go till dawn.


    Peter and Harry, who were a little embarrassed at first, are also completely crazy and don''t need anyone to guide them.


    When they were in the third of the dance, they led a group of bunny girls like robbers to the front of the cheerleading team on catwalk.


    He held their shoulders and circled them as steel pipes, then walked in front of them, held his knees and used his **** to face a group of cheerleaders who had been stunned, and began to shake his butt.


    The expressions on the faces of a bunch of fools and their actions made the audience scream fiercely.


    Seeing Peter and the others break away from the designed script, Mary Jane and a group of cheerleaders looked at each other, and then the musical professional girl raised three fingers and began to count down, preparing to hit the drums of the music to hit a group of fools to make the scene even more It��s interesting.


    As a result, the "girls" obviously had a better understanding. They jumped a step forward at the moment of the drum beat, avoiding the devilish grasp of the "gentlemen".


    The short and big **** "Roadmaster" took the microphone, waved his finger at the cheerleader, and then talked about a semi-improvised rap to the music.


    "You are not allowed to touch my body without my permission.


    I can bear the poverty of life, but I cannot bear your violence.


    I put a pistol on the head of my bed, it is my last support.


    As long as you dare to raise your fist, I will shoot it into your chest.


    Life is hard, don''t make it worse.


    I understand your hard work, and please don''t forget my contribution. "


    Saying "Roadmaster" seems to be a little moist...


    His mother killed his poisonous daddy when he was 8 years old, and then sent herself to the cell. As a result, he had to wander in the streets. He started running errands for the gang at the age of 10. Pistol to collect the bill.


    This is the daily life of the children in Hell''s Kitchen in the past. The poor ghosts at the bottom have not received any reliable education at all, and there are not many roads before them.


    The desolation of adolescence will begin to swallow up in adulthood, devouring hope, devouring ideals, and devouring their imagination of their own future.


    So it is natural to vent, drink, take drugs, and even heat the toilet cleaner to make one''s mind dizzy.


    People who cannot control themselves will find all channels to vent their inner distress, and violence will naturally spread in the family. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    They are soft eggs and poor worms, but their actions cause much more damage than bullets.


    The rap book is a channel for the black guys to vent their emotions. As they talked, this guy forgot his clothes and began to accuse the world...


    "We live in a dark and cold corner, but I want a little bit of sunlight to shine into my life.


    Put down the cheap spirits in your hand and hug your wife and children.


    Don''t use drugs to numb your nerves, the hideous expression is like the whole world is raining.


    I don''t care about the flood of guns and the prostitutes on the roadside, but I want no violence at home and occasionally a little tenderness.


    I work hard to take care of the family, don''t make trouble or just let me be a single mother.


    Don''t let me lose sight of hope, don''t let children be like you!


    Otherwise...or...or...


    I will cry...


    I will make trouble...


    I will be crazy, I will scream, I will take out a pistol and kill you! "


    When "Road Fighter" started to lose his mind, the situation on the stage had begun to reverse.


    The bunny girl''s comical costume basically blocked the anger of this big man. He gritted his teeth and thumped his chest to sing the despair in his heart for his mother, and also sang the real life experienced by most of the people on stage.


    The well-designed section simply can��t go on. The brawny women start to hold their boxing palms like real men, seeming to swear they��ll never let themselves become like in the lyrics.


    A group of cheerleaders who should have acted as "bulls" embraced and comforted each other with tears in their eyes, thanking them for not having to experience the same life.


    The rap of black buddies has a strange quality, even if the stories they tell are sad, people who listen to the songs can''t help but shake their heads and follow the rhythm. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    The scene did not become silent because of the content of the lyrics, but became more intense and restless, whistles, screams, and cheers resounded throughout the air show.


    Jimmy Fern was standing on the side of the stage, he had forgotten what he was going to do.


    Seeing a group of big boys who seemed a little embarrassed after the anger, he rubbed the corners of his eyes and muttered to himself: "What is going on in this world?


    Is it necessary to use comics to show strength, or do people have begun to dare not face grief? "


    Speaking of Jimmy Feilun��s phone rang, when he picked up the call and heard the high-level of the TV station inside screaming in an orgasmic tone to ask if he could lengthen the show, Jimmy Feilun subconsciously said: "Fuckyou! Raised by a **** who only sees money!


    You should move your few brains, UU reading think about why this world is like this?


    Those kids are not sensationalizing, they want **** like you to do something! "


    After hanging up the phone, Jimmy Feilun let out a long sigh of relief, and then the director''s voice suddenly rang in his earphones: "Man, you not only hung up the president''s call, but you also greeted his mother. ?


    Are you serious just now? "


    Jimmy Feilun listened, hesitated, and said in annoyed tone: "Of course, I''m serious.


    After all, that **** will not accept my apology, will he? "


    The director laughed and said: "Haha, even you are touched, it shows that this performance was a success.


    Dude, how long have you not been moved?


    No one will fire you, because firing you is against the theme of this show. "


    Jimmy Fertile watched Stark on the stage start to comfort the children one by one, lead them, and start to exit in a less decent way.


    "Dj Loli" Norman Osborne lowered the volume of the scene, so that people calmed down from the restlessness and fully felt the aftermath of the performance just now.


    Until people looked at the empty stage and felt a little stunned that today''s performance was over, a light hit the end of the runway.


    When the melodious music sounded, a tall figure wore a gorgeous wedding dress and waved his arms triumphantly.


    Nick, Ginny, Harry, Mindy, Richard, Alita, the six children followed behind with their gorgeous skirts.


    Nick and Ginny were laughing and shaking their skirts, making the two big hairy legs appear in everyone''s eyes from time to time.


    When Fox and Hela, two upright "gentlemen", stood on both sides of the "bride", the scene was completely boiling.

 Chapter 2011： foundation

    Tony Stark and Norman Osborne are already enough to steal the spotlight. They wear women''s clothing, and they are indeed ugly to the extent that people can''t bear to look closely.


    At first, people thought that Manhattan Tomahawk would also come to a similar performance, who knew he actually painted heavy makeup and wore a wedding dress.


    The emotional life of Mr. Tomahawk is a drama that no one in the world knows about.


    A female gunfighter who feels explosive, a noble alien queen.


    Alvin dominated two dazzling stars alone!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that 90 men in the world look forward to hearing the news of Alvin overturned one day.


    This time was originally an opportunity!


    A man can never please two women at the same time in a wedding-related occasion.


    But when Manhattan Tomahawk put on his wedding dress, the situation seemed, possible, maybe, probably, a little different.


    Anyway, although the two real ladies have grim faces, everyone can feel the smile in their eyes.


    Especially the barefoot Alvin, when he stopped and turned around, used his feet to buckle the itchy position of his legs, because of the **** movements of his son and daughter behind him, his legs were completely leaked out.


    On the big screen in front of the runway, the bottom of the skirt shot by the dirty photographer was shot, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Alvin raised his **** angrily at the wretched photographer below the stage, his mouth bursting with vulgarity, and at the same time he turned his head and cast a warning look at a few unconscious babies.


    Little Ginny wore a dirty white dress, wrinkled her little nose and stuck her tongue out to her father, as if the clean father had left her team.


    With the melodious music, Alvin walked painfully to the end of the runway.


    He took a prepared microphone and smiled at the laughing crowd around him, "I know you are all waiting to see my joke..."


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the two "handsome gentlemen", he smiled and said: "Happiness always attracts jealous eyes, after all, other people can''t enjoy my treatment."


    "Shhh..."


    Facing the boos from the audience and the two gentlemen''s white eyes, Alvin said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, you may be jealous of me, because I deserve your jealousy.


    Before I die, I will be as happy as I am now!


    After all, even if I get beaten, you can''t see it! "


    With the full laughter, Alvin took the microphone and glanced around, and said: "You guys really don''t understand. Although I am wearing a wedding dress that makes my legs itchy, I get rid of the scumbag at this moment. Title.


    After all, I am a girl now..."


    Fox knew that Alvin had something to say, she shook Alvin''s chin with a frivolous gesture, and then put her foot on his lips and kissed it.


    Hela rolled her eyes, turned around and picked up the little Ginny who was squeezing in front of the camera to make a face, and walked towards the backstage with her head high.


    Nick looked at Fox with a sympathetic expression. He generously opened his arms to indicate that there was a child here, but Fox pressed his head and put his head on Mindy''s ass.


    Alvin motioned in annoyance to Richard to drag Nick away, who was beaten again. He smiled at several male stars in the audience and said, "Don''t find someone as tall as my girlfriend, or you kiss every time. Sometimes the scene becomes very awkward.


    Of course, if you look pretty, that''s another story. "


    Speaking of Alvin''s annoyance, he pulled the tight wedding dress and said helplessly: "Fortunately, I insisted on no makeup today. The appearance of Stark and Osborne is really terrible.


    In the future, when today''s video is played repeatedly, those guys who yearn for women''s clothing but are embarrassed to try it, can cross this attempt from the bucket list. The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    I can tell you responsibly, unless this will make your loved one happy, or you are a hobby of women''s clothing, otherwise you are looking for sin.


    Sweeping these gauze against my thigh always makes me think there are a few bugs in it. "


    The big screen showed Alvin cramped his thighs and buttocks, which caused a burst of laughter.


    Alvin once again raised his **** to the wretched cameraman, then coughed lightly, and said, "Why are we doing this like this today? I believe everyone already has a little guess.


    The guys from the United Nations found my student Julie. I don��t know what they said to Julie. But since Julie decided to take over as the spokesperson of the Women��s and Children��s Fund, our family members will support her. "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced around and found the UN officials sitting not far away. He stretched out his finger and tapped them and said with a smile, "Guys, you are lucky.


    Today, everyone sitting here is rich. We are here to collect Julie��s first donation after taking office.


    Don''t get excited that the money won''t be called to you. After all, we are not familiar with it. People in Hell''s Kitchen will not give money to someone who is unfamiliar.


    But a new Julie Fund will be established today..."


    On the seat of a UN official, a middle-aged woman with glasses stood up and took the lead in applauding, and said: "Although you make us feel bad, I am still willing to support Miss Julie Winston''s cause.


    She has empathy with many women and children who have suffered, she will be..."


    Alvin did not wait for her to finish, and waved to interrupt her emotional narration.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman''s puzzled expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Misery should not be mentioned repeatedly, whether that person cares or not, whether that person really let go of the past. Update the fastest strange novel https://m.qq*717^mq^q717.c^om/


    A scar is a scar. Maybe it doesn''t hurt anymore, but the memories are always there.


    No matter what she has gone through, no matter what your purpose is for her to endorse, I only hope that the result is good.


    Julie is a girl from Hell''s Kitchen, she doesn''t suit yours at all.


    I asked Julie just backstage, what would you like to do?


    She smiled and told me that she hopes that every woman and child who is suffering can have a place to ask for help.


    She hopes that men who are in trouble can also have a place to ask for help.


    She feels that living with dignity and letting every child receive a good education is the effective way to alleviate that bad thing.


    To be honest, I felt extremely proud at the time, I actually have such a student? "


    As Alvin looked at the silent UN officials, he smiled and said, "Obviously yours is not suitable for Julie!


    You are concerned about the rights and interests of women and children around the world, but you can''t even convince men in rural India to build toilets for women. The people you care about don''t know how to contact you.


    Of course I know the efforts you have made, and I understand the difficulties you face...


    But that goes against the style of Hell''s Kitchen!


    We are actionists! "


    A dark-skinned Indian star suddenly stood up and said loudly, "What will you do? Go to India or the Middle East with machine guns and RPGs to rescue those women who are treated as livestock?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the guy, and said, "You seem to know the style of Hell''s Kitchen? When your wife asks us for help, we will do that!


    But what you just said has nothing to do with us. It is a problem for governments.


    If those countries themselves don��t care about their own women, why do we worry about them?


    Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t believe in tears, I only help people who want to save themselves, and try to avoid repeating the tragedy that Roadhog just said.


    We only accept victims'' requests for help. It has nothing to do with politics or beliefs. We don''t speak big words. We only do what we feel is right. "


    The man did not give up just now, but asked a little excitedly: "In other words, as long as the victim finds you, will you respond?


    Even if she is in India? In the middle east? In Eastern Europe? in Africa?


    If this is the case, I can fill out the check right away. How about $10 million?


    I can provide the same number every year. As long as the foundation runs smoothly, I can even increase the donation amount year by year. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the Indian man with a weird expression and said: "In fact, what I wanted to say at the beginning is that we will provide legal advice to those who are trying to seek help.


    Dude, you seem to be eager to watch us bring guns to liberate those women, isn''t this a bit too exaggerated?


    You should find the person at the table next to it, this is their job! "


    "Nonono..."


    The Indian man waved his hand again and again and said, "No, it''s not like that. I believe what you just said, I believe education is the way to change everything But many people simply can''t wait.


    I don''t believe in politicians who just want to catch people''s attention. They only care about those people when they need the attention of voters.


    I only believe in people who do real things!


    Those who are hurt need people who do real things. Many of them can''t wait!


    I have funded many marriage escape organizations and many women''s rights organizations in India, but the actual effect is not great at all.


    Because they have nowhere to go! "


    Alvin saw that this old man was about to shift the subject of this time, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "Man, you see it as a person with a story, but I can''t destroy Julie''s own plan.


    We are not God, and we cannot save everyone.


    If I agree to your request, Julie needs to prepare an army.


    Dude, you are a rich man. If you feel the need, I can introduce the guys from the Demon Hunter Association to you. They can do a lot for money.


    For your enthusiasm, I can ask them to give you a good discount.


    They don''t kill people casually, but saving people must be part of their service.


    If you are really determined by those who are being rescued, I can even provide alien immigration services when necessary. "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, saying, "But these things have nothing to do with Julie. She has her own ideas, and I am only responsible for ensuring that her ideas are implemented.


    Provide legal advice and necessary protection for those who want to escape...


    To provide the last chance for families who are on the verge of breaking, but still tender...


    Provide help for children who have no chance to receive education...


    Guys, this is not a war, at least it shouldn��t be Julie��s war! "

 Chapter 2012： Old acquaintance?

    A sudden emergence of an Indian made the atmosphere very subtle.


    His request even made Alvin flinch, and even his usual gag and witty speech style was disrupted.


    He spent a lot of space to elaborate and determine the future recipients of the Julie Fund''s aid.


    Originally this was unnecessary, everyone happily fill out the check, and then enjoy a pleasant dinner.


    But when this Indian star appeared, everything became necessary.


    The backs of several UN officials have been wet with cold sweat. They are worried that Alvin��s ��terrible�� promise will not only discredit the UN, but also cause a huge political tsunami.


    Fortunately, Mr. Tomahawk, who looks funny now, although he is wearing a wedding dress, he does not have that kind of "weak" heart.


    Perhaps hell''s kitchen-style "coldness" has penetrated into his bones. He refuses to let himself get involved with politics, and he also refuses to promise things he cannot do.


    Hell''s Kitchen only appreciates people with rebellious spirit, it has nothing to do with whether you are a good person or a bad person.


    Alvin spoke first, endorsing Julie and by the way, delineating a range for her.


    This is not to restrict Julie, but to keep the outside world sober and not to pass the pressure on to the new richest woman.


    After all, this society is very fucking. "Evil" may only need to face the police, while "good" needs to face the scrutiny of the whole society, often facing more challenges.


    Yes, Julie is a good girl, a kind girl, she is willing to stand up and do something, but it is not endless, nor unconditional.


    This is what Alvin wants to tell everyone and convince those present that the checks they are about to fill out will be used point-to-point to people in need, rather than being used to talk to the government, insurance companies, child protection agencies, The court and a series of organizations wrangling.


    "We are limited, but we are working hard!"


    This is what Alvin wants to tell everyone here, even the audience in front of the TV.


    The officials of the United Nations were relieved. They even arranged two people to walk next to the Indian star and whispered to persuade him not to cause trouble.


    But obviously the star didn''t want to stop there. He was a good person who was well-educated and couldn''t accept many bad habits in his country.


    When Alvin announced Julie''s plan, he thought about what he should do?


    And he is certain that he will be supported by the audience in this venue.


    These celebrities from all over the world are not only rich people, but are basically "Leftists". No matter what they think in their hearts or what they do in real life, they all need to maintain their kind image.


    In fact, when this Indian man put forward his own claims, he had already received applause. When he asked Alvin for help? Someone was already responding to him.


    If there is a person in this world who can form a deterrent against a certain country, it must be Alvin.


    If there is a person in this world who can carry out his will to the end? It must also be Alvin.


    These people want Alvin to respond to their request. As for what kind of damage will it cause in the end? Or what impact will it have on Alvin itself, has become less important.


    When the Indian star who Alvin didn''t even know his name had an argument with someone from the United Nations? And began to scream? Alvin rubbed his temple and walked to the backstage helplessly.


    "There are thousands of girls in India every year, because of unequal love, they die of ��honour murder��.


    There were hundreds of thousands of girls there who became cheap prostitutes because they were abandoned, and died in the dark corner? Then their children would walk their paths again.


    This kind of thing keeps happening? Repeat, repeat, repeat...


    They need help and give them a chance to live with dignity! "


    The loud voice of this man created a lot of momentum, and received more and more responses.


    Alvin shook his head and walked backstage? He didn''t mean to stop that guy.


    He could refuse the guy''s help, but he could not refuse him to exercise his "kindness."


    Jimmy Fat Lun felt that he was going to screw it up? How come an Indian national guy suddenly appeared, turning a big party full of comics, warmth, kindness, and redemption into a parade venue full of political meaning ?


    From the moment the drag show opened, the ratings of this big show has soared to a level that an entertainment show can never match.


    The moment that Indian national guy emerged? The taste of this big show has completely changed.


    Jimmy Fatron thought that guy was a lunatic? He didn''t even understand what kind of man Manhattan Tomahawk was.


    His current behavior is no different from Cobra''s building an artificial sun in his hometown.


    As long as it explodes, there will be ruins!


    Your own deep-rooted things, how do you want Alvin to help you?


    His tomahawk is only responsible for breaking everything, who can afford the consequences?


    How could Alvin have the patience to correct social bad habits? He didn''t even have the mind to completely change the Hell''s Kitchen.


    You let him go to war with a national system with a population of one billion. How is this possible?


    These stars only know Alvin��s influence, but don��t know how destructive he is?


    It is estimated that the Indian government has received news...


    Jimmy Feilun guessed that those people probably couldn''t sit still!


    Feeling the phone in his pocket vibrating all the time, Jimmy Feilun stuffed it into the chest of a female assistant next to him and said: "Don''t take it out, or you will have nightmares at night if you see the phone number on it."


    The female assistant is an idealized young man from the media. She supported her chest and frowned slightly and said: "This should be good news. Today''s big show will make us the focus."


    Jimmy Feilun glanced at the female assistant and said, "I''m just a reality show host. It''s my job to make people laugh.


    In this way, even if I sleep with the female assistant, others will only treat it as lace news.


    I can buy an apartment worth 5 million in New York because I can make people laugh while watching my show, not because I tell them the truth about the world.


    And sometimes you think you have seen the whole truth of the matter, but it is not at all! "


    Speaking, Jimmy Fei Lun patted the female assistant''s shoulder and said with a smile: "This is what I learned from Principal Alvin. I only do things within my abilities, and don''t say big things that I can''t do.


    People want to laugh, I can give them, people want the truth, I can only recommend them to read the Bible.


    Oh, seeing your face now, I thought of a new joke, when I put my hand on your chest, you didn''t look like you are now.


    It turns out that the Tomahawk phone has such a function, maybe I should list the new usages of the Tomahawk phone and post it on my Facebook. "


    The female assistant rolled her eyes and raised her **** at the wretched Jimmy Fatron, and said, "You are a bastard! I wanted to remind you who that guy is, but now I have changed my mind."


    Jimmy Fern shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Oh, compared to my colleagues in NBC, I am a saint. They treat women as free tools. I am at least good-looking, with a good sense of humor, and I can make sure you can I got a promotion and a salary increase. ������ Novel ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First release, domain name, please remember


    And I didn''t want to know who that guy was, he messed up the brightest moment in my life.


    Don''t tell me who he is, or I worry that I won''t even be able to have the courage to hate him. "Update the fastest Qiqi novel https://


    Speaking of Jimmy Fat Lun looking at the Indian star who wanted to jump on the runway to speak, he reluctantly pressed the communicator and said: "Guys, control the scene, don''t let the Indian national guy steal the limelight today.


    Move the camera backstage to take a picture of Mr. Tomahawk changing his clothes. That guy has eight pack abs.


    If possible, it��s best to film the conversation between Mr. Tomahawk and Julie. This is very important. Whether today��s big show will not turn into a farce is related to our bonus at the end of the year. "


    Jimmy Feilun put aside his mobile phone and led the broadcast of the whole scene together with the director.


    This is not the state of a qualified media person, but Jimmy Fatron obviously knows what to do to keep his current position. He is a reality show host, not a social critic...


    In the backstage, Alvin spread his hands to a group of dumbfounded guys, and said: "I don''t know how things could turn out to be this way, I can''t believe it, someone invited me to liberate women all over the world.


    Look at JJ, UU reading , our group of people are already living in ��deep water��! "


    Fox was very dissatisfied and patted the nonsense Alvin, and said, "You can reject him, but that guy is indeed a good person."


    Alvin nodded and said, "Yes, any guy who is willing to spend $10 million a year to help others is a good person.


    It''s just that he found the wrong person. It was me instead, and spent 10 million to buy a boat to help those girls who are troubled by the ��honorary murder�� escape, which is more useful than it seems now. "


    As Alvin looked down at his **** wedding dress, he kissed Fox on the cheek and said, "I''ll let people pay attention to this guy, lest he gets killed right out of Northern Europe.


    By the way, what is this guy''s name? "


    Fox rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "His name is Maslani, and Jurassic World is his own. You used to fly in a helicopter he piloted and threatened to take out his intestines."


    Alvin stared at him and said, "Am I too unrepentant? No wonder that guy looks very familiar with me.


    Did he misunderstand my swear words to his family as a compliment? "


    Fox laughed out of "poof" and said, "I think you are still a little more tolerant of him. This guy at least seems to have a sense of social responsibility than most people."


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance, and said, "Let me change my clothes. I wanted to auction this wedding dress. After all, celebrities love to do that.


    That guy is going to mess things up, I have to talk to Julie, maybe it''s a good choice to take over the role of the so-called spokesperson at another time. "


    Alvin said helplessly, "I have to find a way. Hell''s Kitchen does good things without other people''s fingertips!"

 Chapter 2013： I just be myself

    JJ didn''t even have time to change his terrible skirt, so he put his arms around Temple and peeked at Maslani''s "scream" in the background.


    This old man, whose history relies on his boss and his girlfriend��s investment, listened for a while and looked at Temple incredulously and said: "Can you believe it? Indian women can''t use toilets?


    Oh shrit! No roll of paper will make me crash! "


    Temple looked at the "ignorant" JJ disgustingly, and said, "Indian men don''t use toilets much."


    JJ listened a little and felt that he was the Indochina. He looked at Temple seriously and said: "My dear, I can give up the toilet, but I must have a garage. This is my bottom line.


    I resonate with those Indian women, and I have had a hard time recently! "


    Temple rolled his eyes and hammered JJ in the stomach, and said, "What you idiot do is to take the money for the renovation of the house out of John Witkey''s pocket.


    Otherwise, you won''t have any garage, and you can find another place for your motorcycle parts. "


    JJ clutched his head sadly and said, "I called John and he said that Principal Alvin was going to pay for his stupid things.


    Alvin is the boss, and I have to cross off the grill, flat-screen TV, and massage chair from the bill.


    We can''t cheat our boss!


    Oh, I love that massage chair. What a pity! "


    When JJ was talking, Jimmy Fei Lun followed the camera behind him and walked into the background with the microphone.


    Looking at JJ who was watching the excitement, Jimmy Fei Lun skillfully greeted him with the gesture of a black buddy, then hugged Temple for a moment, stared and made an exaggerated expression, and said: The opening guests who pretended to be the show blinded me."


    Speaking of Jimmy Fei Lun, he put the microphone in front of JJ and said with a smile: "How do you feel today? To be honest, you can put yourself in this skirt, it makes me admire."


    JJ pursed his thick lips and shrugged his shoulders, and said, "It feels good, I like it.


    At least I am sure that I still own a toilet and garage. As a man in Hell''s Kitchen, I live with dignity! "


    Jimmy Feilun didn��t want to discuss the topic of India at all. He quickly changed the subject and said, ��Oh, my God, I saw Steve, he is also wearing a skirt? Why didn��t he appear today? This is a big loss for the TV station. ."


    JJ started and said: "Obviously our captain is going to make way for Indian women. He originally prepared a show with Sol? It doesn''t seem to be needed now.


    Oh? Dude, we worked so hard today? Don''t your TV station have any appearance fees or the like?


    At least I should give me a small gift. I got a lot of applause? That must be worth a massage chair. "


    Jimmy Feilun found that JJ was here? The Indian women seemed to be unable to get around. He pretended not to hear JJ''s complaints, and led the cameraman to the crowded place in the backstage.


    Today''s "Roadmaster" is in the limelight, and these Hell''s Kitchen kids don''t care what happens outside.


    Even when the music ended? "Roadmaster" himself had forgotten what he sang before? Now they are gathering together with B-BOX accompaniment and using RAP to talk about the future.


    I don��t know if it��s because of rhyme or other circumstances. Words like "money", "Cadillac", and "beauty" appear most frequently.


    Alvin finally changed his hapless wedding dress, and then carefully packed it in a box, ready to try later if it could be auctioned off.


    It''s all my own money? I can''t suffer the crime and I can''t get the money back.


    Put on jeans, T-shirts, and a fashionable flight jacket? Alvin walked out of the locker room and found a cameraman looking at his belly.


    Alvin proudly pulled up T-shirt and showed off his eight-pack abs? Then he said to the cameraman: "Man, if you use the camera at my **** again? I''ll punch you."


    The cameraman has already got what he wants? He lifted the camera to Alvin''s face graciously? Obviously decided not to leave him before the end of today.


    Alvin hadn''t realized what the guys on the TV station wanted to do. He squeezed the cameraman away, gave everyone a high-five backstage at the carnival, and finally found Julie in the corner.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t seem to be affected, but enthusiastically chatting with people around her, the cheerful smile never disappeared from her face.


    Alvin stepped forward and gave Julie a hug apologetically, and said, "Maybe if I am not here today, there will be totally two situations.


    As a principal, am I too broad?


    For a second just now, I felt like an authoritarian parent. Shouldn''t I intervene in your business? "


    Julie hugged Alvin��s old waist and enjoyed the warm embrace, until Zach, who was wearing a puppet suit, coughed a few times and was kicked by Alvin. She smiled and looked up at Alvin. : "I''ve been fantasizing about having a''authoritarian'' parent in my life. ������fictions ͇~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    He will arrange everything for me, tell me what I can and cannot do, and protect me from harm. "


    Alvin put his arms around Julie''s shoulders, watching Nick not far away touch a wedding model''s **** with a plastic model''s hand, and then tied a piece of expensive white sand around his neck to the cute Superman Ginny, when the model turned back , Frowned and pointed at Peter.


    Seeing Peter, who was joking with Gwen and the others, was splashed with champagne on his face, and then Gwen was beaten twice.


    Alvin put his hand to his mouth and exclaimed, "Hey, Peter, I have seen it all. You can''t chat with Gwen while touching other people''s ass."


    Peter held his head and was beaten a few times. He looked at Alvin who was filled with righteous indignation and wailed helplessly and decided not to defend himself for the time being.


    Alvin smiled at Julie next to him and said, "Look, the parents of the''authoritarian'' are not cute.


    What do you decide to do? Should you step up to the stage to finish things, or make an appointment with someone from the United Nations?


    Maybe next time we can make things more beautiful! "


    Julie covered her mouth and smiled and said, "No, I''m going to finish it!


    There will never be such an exciting drag party next time! "


    As Julie looked at Alvin, who was still a little worried, she smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''m just going to tell the world what I''m going to do.


    We only do what we can, and we will only help people who want to save themselves. If anyone doubts, we will break his nose! "


    Alvin could feel the firmness of Julie''s heart. He smiled and touched his fist with the skinny girl, and said with a smile: "Then go, I''ll be with you!


    Today you are the protagonist. Don''t let that crazy Indian countryman steal the limelight. "


    Julie nodded and said with a smile: "Maslani is not a lunatic, he is a nice person, and he has some cooperation with my company.


    I rarely see a rich man who is as emotional as him. He invested in the construction of 2000 rural schools in India, but in the end nothing changed.


    Loan the venue to him to say a few words, there is no loss for us.


    Principal, in fact, we don��t have to think in the accident world, right? "


    Alvin nodded in admiration and said, "Yes, we don''t need to care about others'' opinions.


    The only thing I admire in Hell''s Kitchen is the real life of the people here.


    who cares? Lao Tzu is doing good deeds, do you need those people''s approval?


    What you said, if someone dares to speak nonsense, let''s interrupt his nose.


    When the time comes, you will show me and I will be responsible for doing it myself! "


    Alvin hesitated as he said, and said, "Don''t refer to those who signed the check later. It would be too unreasonable to beat someone with the money!"


    Alvin didn''t know it was. He had already changed the focus of the broadcast camera and sent his conversation with Julie to the world, including the big screen in the venue where he and Julie were talking.


    People who are dominated by emotions still can��t understand. Why is Alvin unwilling to respond to Maslani��s call?


    This is a great thing, and Alvin doesn''t seem to have any interest.


    This is the disadvantage of live broadcasting. Many things can''t be hidden at all, or they can be re-packaged. It exposes the process of the matter to people for review.


    When people are affected by emotions, they can no longer make a fair "judgment"!


    This is why Alvin wants to persuade Julie to change time.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Masrani did, but he thought this guy was very kind!


    But he wanted to pull the tomahawk into the water, but he didn''t know how powerful the tsunami would be? How many people will drown?


    Alvin thought he was restrained enough, UU reading www. uukanshu.com everything he does is only for one point or a part of people.


    He has realized his destructive power and the weight of his own words.


    There are some things others can say, but Manhattan Tomahawk cannot say! Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    There are things that you can''t do, but Manhattan Tomahawk can do, because he can bear the consequences that follow.


    He will act only when the cost is within the range of Alvin''s own tolerance.


    When Alvin walked onto the runway with Julie in his arms, he didn''t expect that there was no applause, but there was an embarrassing silence.


    Looking at the strange-looking guests around, Alvin realized something. He stretched out his hand to pat Julie''s back and said with a smile: "This will be a test, but we don''t mind, right?


    Don''t worry about showing yourself, it''s really impossible and I am still there! "


    Julie smiled and threw away the speech in her hand, and walked to the front desk like a real strong woman.


    Facing the extremely disappointed Maslani, Julie stretched out her hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Maslani, I am sorry to disappoint you!"


    Maslani shook hands with Julie slightly, and said in an unbelievable way: "Why? It doesn''t hurt you at all? Why don''t you want to reach out to those in need?"


    Julie smiled and said, "Because we never promise what we can''t do!


    We have always maintained awe of our own strength! "


    As Julie turned and smiled at the UN officials in the audience, she said, "Can we continue?


    There are many people cheering for my career today. I don''t want to disappoint them, let alone disappoint myself.


    I don''t care what other people think of my words and actions, my vision is not high, I only do what I think is right! "

 Chapter 2014： The inexplicable and unlucky India

    Julie was calm and even tended to speak coldly without receiving a round of applause.


    Emotional people don''t want to hear what you say at all. As long as you don''t act according to their ideas, no matter how much you do, it''s useless.


    Of course Julie didn''t need to please any of them, including those who were sitting in front of the TV and complaining loudly.


    Maslani obviously didn''t expect the result to be like this. He looked at Julie slightly blankly and said, "Why?"


    Julie glanced sympathetically at this rich man who was emotional, but threw out nearly half of his wealth to try to help some people.


    She said indifferently: "I have explained it clearly!


    Hell''s Kitchen is not an army under the banner of ��justice��, and President Alvin will not become the ��righteous sword�� in your hearts.


    You have countless wealth, why don''t you organize an army to do what you just said? "


    Maslani almost subconsciously said: "guns can''t solve the problem..."


    Julie grabbed Maslani''s tie with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "But Principal Alvin only has these in his hand, what do you want him to do?


    He is not one of those politicians who only talks, he only has family, friends, and **** guns.


    How many people do you want him to kill in order to accomplish your ideals?


    You want him to do things you don''t want to do...


    Now let me ask you why? "


    The intimidation that burst out from Julie silenced Maslani. He is a law-abiding businessman. Even if he did a lot of things, even if he spent a lot of money in the end, it would be counterproductive.


    Maslani, who was unable to persist, thought he had found a solution for the previous dozens of minutes.


    But he ignored that he actually just wanted to get rid of the burden, and tried to use moral kidnapping to force Alvin to use methods he didn''t want to use to drive his ideal "justice".


    Not only is he alone, many people are like this!


    They only want the "result", and then they can pretend that they can''t see the collateral damage caused in the "process", and even when they regret it, they can turn their heads and aim their guns at the person they "kidnapped" to emphasize the beginning The "procedural justice" they forgot!


    Alvin just nodded his head, or he would jump into the quagmire and go to war with the system and traditions of the entire Indian nation.


    Either they need to be like in Hell''s Kitchen, it takes twenty, thirty, or even longer to achieve what they want.


    He was his own in Hell''s Kitchen, and it took him six years. Now he still holds the top spot in the number of shootings.


    What the **** is that in India? A democratic country under the rule of a high caste!


    What can he do as an outsider?


    He will only become an executioner holding the banner of "salvation" and opening the way with a battle axe, and then he will be surrounded by prolonged hatred.


    When these guys who "lead wolves into the house" regret the war, death, fear, and pain, they will turn their heads and hate the "savior" they once had high hopes for.


    Just look at what happened in the United States in the past few years. They are still profitable. What does Alvin have?


    If all things in this world can be solved by guns, what are politicians doing? The SS is the qualified ruler.


    Maslani looked at Julie with red eyes. He swallowed and said with difficulty: "I can''t do it? I really can''t? I tried my best, but I can''t.


    Whenever a boy or girl is killed because of unequal love? Whenever a suffering girl dies in a dark corner? I feel pain.


    I can''t prevent the tragedy from happening. I try to get them to receive education? But they will still send girls to the temple, they will still use the most cruel way? Kill those young people who pursue free love.


    Among those young people? Some people are even influenced by me.


    I am willing to use all my wealth in exchange for their peace, but I can''t do it! "


    Maslani''s emotional narration affected the atmosphere at the scene, and even the few UN officials who were fairly clear-headed were moved.


    Julie frowned and let go of her hand? This feeling of being an enemy of "kindness" is really bad? But it seems that she has no other choice.


    Julie will never allow Alvin to be involved in a puddle of mud because of herself.


    Seeing Maslani''s somewhat desperate eyes, Julie shook her head disappointedly at the United Nations officials who remained silent, and said, "It looks like I don''t..."


    "and many more!"


    Alvin, who has been guarding behind Julie, put the phone in his pocket and stepped forward and put his arm around her shoulder? He smiled and said, "Wait, let me talk to them? Maybe he is cursing me in front of the TV. People chat a few words."


    Julie looked at Alvin shook her head and just about to speak, Alvin smiled and said, "Relax? I''m not a fool and lunatic. I have a family and a mouth? Should I go crazy with this group of people?"


    As Alvin stretched out his hand and patted Maslani''s shoulder? He smiled and said, "Man? You are a good person. Are you sure you want to''save'' those people?"


    Maslani glared and nodded excitedly, and said, "Of course, of course, I am willing to pay all the price."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, then looked at the "kind" rich men in the audience, and said with a smile: "What about you? What are you willing to do for those "victims"?" ~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)


    Saying that Alvin doesn''t care about a bunch of agitated celebrities, he turned to the camera and said with a smile: "What about you? What are you willing to do?


    I need an answer, and then I will give you an answer! "


    ��������


    At this time, in the prime minister''s office of India, the Indian tycoon swallowed a quick-acting heart-saving pill with his chest.


    A few minutes ago he received several security reports, and riots broke out across India.


    He didn''t believe this was Alvin''s premeditated plan, but someone was pushing Alvin in the direction of the enemy of India.


    The saddest thing is that this Indian tycoon could not even surrender.


    He is also one of the people kidnapped by the system and tradition, but he has the ability to make a duck in the water, but he wants to change but is powerless.


    Once he "surrenders", the conservatives will tear him to pieces. The stubborn old guys in the countryside are the ones who really hold the power, and they are not afraid of death at all.


    "Change" means taking power away from them. This will drive the old guys who are full of power and desire to go crazy, and then the entire Indian Parliament will be crushed.


    The most ignorant, least awe-inspiring, and most depressed young people living in the villages of India, as long as a fan, he is the prime minister!


    Yesterday, a marriage escape organization in Deli was raided. Nine pairs of young men and women were dragged to the street and beaten up.


    The police did not arrest the murderer, but expelled the reporters and the media. Deli himself has become an undercurrent, and a large number of people have begun to join forces and prepare to take to the streets.


    As a result, such a scene appeared on TV today...


    This Indian tycoon knew that as long as the Alvin on the TV nodded slightly, those who thought they had found their support would explode with more violent energy, riots would be unavoidable, and conflict and death would follow.


    And he, the prime minister, still has to bear the responsibility in the end.


    There are people pushing everything secretly. He has no clue as to who it is, but the target must be Manhattan Tomahawk and India.


    This Indian tycoon hated Maslani so much that if he was on the scene now, he would definitely take out a gun and give him a shot.


    He has enough money to rescue those who he thinks need help, but he has to go through legal channels. Don��t you know that Indian police can speak very well if they collect money?


    Well, India has become a volcano that may erupt at any time. As long as Alvin strikes a match, India will be ignited.


    The poorer and ignorant people burst out, the crazier they will be, especially when driven by caring people, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    This Indian tycoon did not understand, what is worth targeting in India?


    ��������


    The Indian leader is not clear, but Alvin is clear.


    Just now he received the news that Raymond and the others chased the Skrews and entered India ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Natasha and Carol Danfoss also entered India.


    That densely populated place with bad security is really a good place for the Skrulls to hide.


    Stirring class contradictions is a plan that the Skrew people have long started. Raymond has no idea what they want to do. The live broadcast from Alvin and the others has become a catalyst.


    If everything is in the plans of the Skrulls, then these aliens are a bit too scary.


    But what makes Raymond or Alvin think they don��t understand is, what do they picture?


    You don''t hide like mice, and you have to stir up trouble everywhere. Is it too long to live?


    What are the benefits for the Skrulls to let Alvin fall into the quagmire of India?


    At this moment, as long as Alvin raises his arms, the absolute followers will gather...


    His career will not stagnate, and even if there are any bad consequences, it will be a few years from now.


    The Skrews can''t see that day at all! What do they picture?


    From the news given by Raymond, Alvin knew that the woman named Carol was crazy.


    She went to India to meet the last Screw who was willing to meet her, and then witnessed a terrible "honorary murder" with her own eyes. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    This cosmic hero took Natasha with a bewildered look and joined the tide of democracy in India.


    Natasha was going crazy. She was forced to use Raymond''s channel to contact several civil resistance organizations and prepare to join Carol in the parade.


    God knows how dangerous it is for women to march with men in India. Black widows are especially dangerous there.


    Several black widows who acted as support on the periphery have already been harassed and started to kill, and the corpses intensified the wave in Deli''s secret.


    The most **** thing about this is that no one knows what it is for?

 Chapter 2015： Monologue orgy

    The dark tide in India did not affect Alvin, anyway, things are already like that, what else can he do?


    Just now when he slapped Maslani on the shoulder, Alvin had already completed the gene collection, and Norman Osborne at the back confirmed that this guy is definitely a pure earthling, not a Skrullian impersonation.


    In other words, this guy is just right in time!


    Today��s big show itself is a temporary motive, and it was these two days that the people of the United Nations found Julie.


    However, the news from Raymond showed that things in India are basically certain, and preparations have been made for some time.


    Alvin is not a conspiracy theorist. He believes that this time the incident is not directed at him.


    Otherwise, those Skulls are really so smart, how could they be driven out by the Cree?


    If those **** things have nothing to do with you, it would be meaningless to think about being persecuted.


    If it doesn''t work, just help, but it''s definitely not in the way those people want.


    These celebrities have long been separated from the masses, they can sway their love unscrupulously, but Alvin is not someone they can command.


    Now that the fire is basically lit, I am happy to help, but I will never act in your way.


    Alvin received news from Norman Osborne, and he was more pleasing to his eyes when he saw Maslani again.


    The only thing that made him unhappy today was that Julie''s "coronation ceremony" was interrupted, and Julie seemed to have decided to give up the so-called "spokesperson" status.


    The performance of the few UN officials made her very disappointed. They had a lot of time to control the scene, but they did nothing.


    Working for such a person makes Julie feel irresponsible to herself.


    Feeling Julie''s emotions clearly, Alvin smiled and squeezed her shoulders and said with a smile: "We can leave them alone!


    You accept it because you want to do what you want to do, so giving up is the same.


    Without the support of other people, we can do it ourselves. I can call on Bruto and their gang of **** to donate to you. "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced around the guests who were asked by his own questions, he smiled and pushed Julie, and said: "Tell the world what you want to say, and then I will finish it for you.


    Don''t be influenced by anyone, they are not necessarily right, but what you have to do must be right! "


    Julie didn''t know what was wrong, her tears just couldn''t stop flowing.


    In the past, she knew how difficult the world was, but it was so difficult to do good? It was still beyond her expectations.


    Did she really understand the pressure Alvin was facing? She also understood why Alvin rarely left Hell''s Kitchen.


    "Being misunderstood" is the destiny of the expresser. When people have expectations of you? You will definitely disappoint many people.


    Efforts to straighten up and stand in front of the stage? Julie wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and then smiled on her face? She said, "I announce that a brand new "Tomahawk Hope Fund" will be established today.


    My business will spend $1 billion a year to help families in trouble.


    We will help those women and children caught in the quagmire of domestic violence get rid of the quagmire.


    We will help those? Men who are in despair get out of trouble.


    We will not directly give them money...


    We will provide the best legal aid, and we will provide safe houses for women and children who have nowhere to escape.


    We will give men who are about to be crushed by the cruel society a chance to change. "


    As Julie turned her head and glanced at Alvin with her hands out, she sniffed her nose? A bright smile appeared on her face? Turning her head and looking at the camera again, she said: "I have experienced the cruelest family environment. I still Will often have nightmares.


    At that time, I had given up my illusions and prepared to accept my destiny.


    The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    Then a light came into my life. He saved me and gave me a chance to change my destiny.


    I know what people like me need?


    Not money? But hope to get rid of the entanglement of fate!


    Anyone who still has expectations for life is the target of our fund.


    Can we help you get rid of your terrible husband and father? Then you need to work hard to find your new life.


    I can also help men who are desperate in life regain their confidence, maybe a job that just makes a living? Can let him put down alcohol and embrace his family again.


    I have imagined countless times, if ��that light�� could shine into my parents�� lives when they were young? What would my life be like?


    I think it must be very happy! "


    Speaking of Julie��s eyes suddenly bright? She said in the most determined tone: "Your decision is in your hands? You can��t take a penny from me, but you can take a share of ��hope��.


    The fund can help you, but you must prove that you are still willing to work hard, otherwise the tragic fate will still entangle you and you will never get rid of it.�쇏���b���� Novels|w~w~


    Once, you only have one chance!


    We are the ��Tomahawk Hope Fund�� from Hell��s Kitchen. We will only share ��hope�� with you. You need to fight for everything else in your life.


    The world is very bad, but if you don''t even have the determination to get rid of a bad life, then you will find that you will find nothing here. "


    After Julie finished speaking, she proudly looked at the a little confused crowd around her. She smiled and looked back at Alvin, and found that her principal gave herself a thumbs up.


    "This is what I want to do, try not to let more people experience my life!"


    Facing the camera, Julie had the brightest smile on her face and said: "I am Julie from Hell''s Kitchen. I don''t speak for anyone, I''m just myself!"


    Julie''s speech that did not conform to the mainstream values ??of society, or that did not conform to the values ??of the left, silenced the celebrities in the audience.


    But these things are not important now...


    There was no response from the audience, the backstage was crazy!


    Those children from Hell''s Kitchen have long been accustomed to the indifference of the outside world, they just think Julie is so cool now.


    They uttered a weird cry, and rushed to the front desk with Zac, raised the two of them against their shoulders, as if they had already won, and cheered towards the backstage.


    Julie and Zac are the objects of worship of all the younger generation in Hell''s Kitchen. They have no swords, no superpowers, and they tear open fate and embrace hope with their own hands.


    The brighter the two of them, the happier the group of children, because they represent hope and the "result" after "effort", and the more successful they are, the higher the upper limit of children in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Those celebrities don''t care, but who cares about them? It''s the festival in Hell''s Kitchen, and when Julie announces that she is "Julie of Hell''s Kitchen", the carnival begins!


    Not only in Northern Europe, but the Hell''s Kitchen in New York is the same!


    Julie is right. In Hell''s Kitchen, warmth is a luxury, but now in this place, anyone can embrace "hope" as long as they work hard.


    Old William put away his expensive whiskey and patted the bar to announce that the drinks tonight are free...


    Alexei set off the fireworks that made Beckett go crazy over Hell''s Kitchen...


    There are marijuana fires lit at all the pharmacies in Pluto...


    The police went to the street to watch the crowds who were caught in the carnival, and finally called the fire brigade helplessly, wanting to put out the marijuana fires first.


    This group of lunatics is so lawless, they make everyone happy.


    The school raised the alarm, and the children who were on vacation at home reflexively took the school bus and began to retreat to the school.


    Domingo sniffed the smell of marijuana in the air, cursed and said a few words "It''s a pity", and then reluctantly opened the school''s protective cover to isolate the smoke from entering the school.


    The old Cage was mad, and his hometown took Remington and drove the car all over Hell''s Kitchen to chase Pluto, and the result was not halfway through, the old guy himself turned over.


    Pluto, who has been following behind worryingly, watched the old guy drove into his own pharmacy. He grinned and pushed the younger brother beside him, and said: "Go and see, if the old guy is dead~www .novelhall.com~We can only go home and hang ourselves."


    Before Pluto finished speaking, he heard a few gunshots from the drugstore.


    "Pluto, bring me out of you whore..."


    "Bang, bang..."


    Old Cage''s broken gong voice at the gunshot gave Pluto a long sigh of relief.


    Counting the guns to the seventh, Pluto''s younger brothers bravely rushed into the broken drugstore and carried the wild old Cage out.


    Seeing the old guy knocking out a little brother''s front teeth, Bruto shrank back in fear.


    Old Cage put on the shape of a boxer, jumping butterfly steps to fight the gangsters, smashing seven or eight fierce and horizontal gangsters with their heads in their heads, not dare to run too far.


    A little brother said to Bruto with a crooked nose, "Boss, what should I do? Don''t exhaust the old guy. Frank will take out our intestines when he comes back."


    Bruto imagined Frank''s impersonal eyes. He grinned and shivered. After thinking about it for a long time, he took out the phone and said, "Yad, do you have any free chicks?


    I have an energetic old man here, I have to quiet him down! "


    ��������


    Alvin and the excited boys gave a high-five to celebrate, and signaled them to get out.


    Then he looked at the people in the audience, and Maslani, who was sorry with a frustrated expression, and said, "I''m still waiting for your answers!


    Julie gave her own answer, how about you?


    Don''t make me look down on you. Just now, a girl shared her ��hope�� with people in need, but she didn��t get any applause.


    You are all kind and good people, you must give me an answer!


    What are you willing to give for your ��goodness��? How much does it cost? "

 Chapter 2016： Anti-kidnapping

    Alvin looked at the silent crowd, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter?


    Is it hard for you to do something for those poor girls? "


    All the celebrities present, they didn''t expect Alvin to ask such a question, but it didn''t trouble these people.


    Some of them have long been accustomed to the charity process, "What are you willing to give?" If this question weren''t asked by Alvin, and with a jade like Julie in front, they would be able to weave a whole set of rhetoric.


    A middle-aged woman who cannot be named by Alvin stood up and said: "We are willing to call on all sectors of society to pay attention to their lives, and we are willing to make all efforts to help them return to normal lives.


    We know that our influence cannot reach such a remote place, but I am willing to contribute my strength.


    I can contact the media for an exclusive interview, and I can unite all forces to put pressure on the Indian government..."


    Alvin nodded "admiringly". He did not question the sincerity of the lady, but said with a smile: "Then take action and take this matter as a long-term job.


    People will remember your promise today..."


    Alvin turned his head to look at Maslani and said, "Man, are you satisfied with this result? You have attracted the attention of the whole world, and countless people are willing to help you."


    Maslani shook his head helplessly, and said, "It''s useless. I have used many methods. I have funded many organizations, but I have never received satisfactory returns. Qiqi novels are published on the whole network.


    What Miss Julie said is right. What they need is not money, but hope! "


    Speaking, Maslani looked at Alvin and said, "Mr. Tomahawk, you just asked me what I am willing to give to help them. I can tell you that I am willing to give all my wealth.


    Sir, you are friends with Stark and Osborne. You should understand that at our level, money is only a number.


    I don''t care about these things, because I can earn the same or even more wealth at any time.


    Although this sounds insincere, I only have these...


    Sir, would you like to help those girls? "


    Maslani''s words caused a sensation. The total assets of the world''s top 100 rich man is difficult to estimate with certainty. Even if he only calculates the net worth, it definitely exceeds US$50 billion.


    Many people cannot understand what he meant by making it easy to earn back, but everyone here understands that Maslani bought himself a "pass" with all his property.


    This thing will make him all right on many occasions, even if he holds a blank investment intent, there will be a lot of people financing him.


    At a certain level, money is really only numbers, and wisdom, fame, and credibility are the most important capital of a person.


    Alvin looked at Maslani dumbly. He believed that this guy was really sincere. The feeling of confidence and pride couldn''t be performed at all.


    Alvin did not immediately respond to Maslani''s request? He looked at the people in the audience? He smiled and said, "Here is an old man who decided to give up all his fortune. How about you?


    Give me a number? Let me see if you are really so caring?


    Will Julie spend a billion dollars a year to start her plan? Let me see what you guys who are stingy with applause can give a little? "


    As Alvin looked at the woman who spoke before and seemed to want to talk, he smiled and waved his hand and said, "I''m doing something that I looked down on in the past? That''s ��moral kidnapping��.


    I can openly admit what I am doing, I don''t care what you think of me.


    ! Give me an answer? I don''t want to listen to that kind of big talk? I just want a real number.


    The more you give, the more I can do. I will never take an axe to go to India to kill people, because that can''t solve the problem? But I have other ways..."


    "What way? Why can''t we speak up and discuss it with everyone? We shouldn''t do things blindly..."


    Someone said his problem aloud? Then it attracted a lot of people to echo.


    Alvin said funnyly: "Does charity also need to bargain?


    But it doesn''t matter, I can promise that as long as you can provide enough funding, I will help those girls or boys who want to get rid of the current difficulties to leave their environment.


    Is this enough? How much do you think it will cost me to do this?


    How many girls need help in India, 300,000? 500,000, or 1 million...


    Do you judge for yourself how much it will cost? Then give me a figure.


    No matter what the final result is, I will tell you how much money is needed to rescue them in the end...


    Are you all influential celebrities? You can ask for help off the court.


    With so many of you, in the end you can''t compare to Julie..."


    Alvin''s words left the audience silent? This blind guessing of numbers hurt them too much.


    If they didn''t give a qualified number? What they did before became a joke? Those outrageous words and actions became a show.


    Alvin digitized everything and set a despicable lower limit. There are 500 celebrities on the scene, and the average figure for each person is 2 million US dollars.


    This is almost impossible. The celebrities don��t have so much cash, so how can they sell houses and cars to finance Indian girls?


    Their sympathy does not mean that they are willing to lower their standard of living.


    99% of the people here do not have the confidence of Maslani, donating all their property in exchange for a real "high-class society pass", they really dare not!


    Alvin would not do this kind of thing under normal circumstances, so there is neither demeanor nor practical meaning.


    But this time he was really angry, and Julie''s experience made him hold his stomach in annoyance.


    We really don''t care about the outside eyes, but Alvin doesn''t allow these people to ignore Julie''s efforts.


    You seem to feel that you are a little more noble, then prove it to me!


    While waiting, Alvin has been watching the intelligence summary sent by Raymond. He has a planned plan in his mind, but hopes that the more chaotic India, the better.


    To Alvin''s surprise, there were still people at the scene who were more determined, or he had to make up his mind.


    The Grand Duke of Cambridge of England, Prince William and his fiancee Kate stood up together...


    The anxious prince took his fianc��e by the hand and looked at Alvin and said: "I have discussed with Kate, we are willing to auction all my properties in Cambridge and take out all my trust funds.


    I can raise about 100 million pounds of funds. This will take about 15 days. I need time to promote it. Maybe someone is willing to pay a higher price. "


    Speaking, Prince William kissed his fianc��e, then looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Fortunately, my wedding was paid for by the royal family, but before I found a new place, I could only go to Buckingham Palace.


    For the sake of my sincerity, can you come to my wedding? "


    Alvin looked at the newcomer, nodded in amazement, and said with a smile: "I also hope that when I am homeless, there will be a palace for me to stay in. Update the fastest Qiqi novel https://


    Remember to send me an invitation..."


    The prince seized the opportunity. His reaction gave the British royal family a lot of face and gave himself a halo, which would make him gain countless prestige in the future.


    This is the 1% at the scene. Although he has changed the concept secretly, this is an answer that is enough to leave everyone speechless.


    Jimmy Feilun gave a venting order, ordering all the cameras to be aimed at the celebrities present.


    He had hinted at many ways before that he desperately wanted to control the scene, but in the end, the group of people took their kind words into ears for the sake of public image.


    Now that Alvin has given the question, when it''s time for you to answer, don''t blame me for not giving face.


    Maslani opened a bad head, and Prince William added a handful of firewood to it.


    TV stations in the United States began to collect the value of live celebrities through various channels. UU Reading , fearing that the world will not be chaotic, will put those "grass" on the TV screen.


    This is all you asked for. When people decide to invest a billion in helping others every year, you look down on them. Now you should prove that you are more compassionate.


    Public relations teams all over the world are crazy, and today this matter will become a textbook-like public relations problem.


    Anyone who can help these celebrities get rid of their predicament can obtain a huge amount of wealth and a huge reputation in the industry.


    Those celebrities began to call outside for help, and brokers, managers, and public relations leaders began to take action.


    No one understands why Alvin did this? He almost offends the world''s top traffic.


    Maslani began to feel a bit like a man''s back. If he didn''t commit a murder, he estimated that he would have died many times by now.


    Looking at Alvin sitting on the edge of the runway looking at his phone, Maslani walked to his side with a wry smile and said: "Mr. Tomahawk, things shouldn''t be like this. You will destroy these people like this.


    I am willing to take out all of my property, but please don''t embarrass these people. "


    Alvin looked at Maslani with a smile, and said: "Opportunities always favor those who are prepared, you are, and so are the princes, they also have opportunities, and it is not difficult to seize them.


    If this is an embarrassment, what did you do to me and Julie before? "


    Maslani smiled bitterly and said: "Because I regard you as the savior, it''s all because of me...


    Can you tell me what you are going to do? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "Wait for them to write down the numbers, and then I will tell you what I am going to do?


    Maybe it��s a little different from your ideal situation..."

 Chapter 2017： Do not accept rebuttal

    There are still talents among 500 people!


    No one can deny that this is indeed an opportunity, but the topic given by Alvin is too difficult!


    But there are also solutions to difficult questions...


    With the help of backcourt actuaries and the connection of several large brokerage companies, these celebrities quickly reached an agreement.


    They quickly gave the answer under the leadership of several very prestigious "big brothers".


    A rough start-up plan of the Global Women and Children Relief Fund is placed in front of Alvin...


    Seeing the ten-billion-dollar charity fund launch plan, Alvin shook his head in admiration.


    The elite is the elite, this group of people, or the agent team behind them, has very good brains.


    Although one billion per year is enough to make these celebrities'' hearts bleed, the long-term effects are difficult to clarify for a while.


    Some of those people have a way to package the board members of the fund as real philanthropists, and then use this name to discount their business.


    Moreover, this fund plan does not restrict the access of external funds. These influential celebrities can use their influence to drive their fans to donate.


    There is a long chain of interests, and it is almost foreseeable that all the stars here will rise in value next year.


    Alvin didn��t want to do things too far. He put the plan in front of the camera, showed it to the world, then clapped his hands and said, ��OK, although it��s a bit different from what I imagined, but I think it��s still Row."


    The same middle-aged woman who talked a lot earlier, she was one of the leaders of the fund.


    Seeing the noncommittal expression on Alvin''s face, she said a little unhappy: "Mr. Tomahawk, are you still not satisfied?


    Should you announce your so-called plan? "


    Alvin sat on the side of the T stage, spread his hands and said with a smile: "What should I do? Cheers for a low-altitude plan that barely passes?"


    Middle-aged women really don''t dare to be true to Alvin on the issue of funds. There are too many things that can''t stand scrutiny, but the total number of tens of billions is still pretty. Other things still need to be discussed. In fact, in such a short period of time, they themselves have not fully negotiated.


    Seeing Alvin''s smile, the middle-aged woman bit her head and said: "This is all the power we can use. We also hope you can give an answer."


    This woman also has no choice. They must let Alvin express his position and let the whole world know an answer, otherwise everything they did before will be meaningless.


    Ten billion to buy an answer, these kidnapped celebrities are dripping blood!


    What Alvin wants is this effect. If you "kidnap" me, I will "kidnap" you in turn.


    The ten-year plan you have given yourself is to finish even if you kneel down.


    Alvin didn''t care how much benefit they could get from it. He was extremely proud of his achievement of creating 500 philanthropists in a few words.


    Facing the complicated gaze of the middle-aged woman, Alvin said with a smile: "I said before, I can provide immigration services to those poor girls or boys.


    Not only Indians, this service can cover people who are oppressed all over the world and who are determined to change their lives.


    The dwarves of Niederweiner and I will cooperate to build an alien city, which will be a trillion-dollar project.


    If they are willing, I can provide an opportunity to immigrate to aliens. There are so many job opportunities in emerging cities? With determination? They can change their lives. "


    Speaking, Alvin smiled and scanned the obviously a little shocked crowd around him. He smiled and said, "How is it? Are you satisfied?


    The funds you provide will be used to hire people? Go to any corner of the world to help those poor people? Then they will be sent to Africa to wait for immigration. "


    Everyone looked at Alvin in shock. When he said the same thing to Maslani in a wedding dress before? No one really took it seriously.


    When this huge plan was proposed, everyone''s head seemed to be punched hard.


    It turns out that Manhattan Tomahawk doesn''t want to act according to his own ideas? He doesn''t want to change any country or anyone? He is only responsible for taking you out of the abyss and starting over in a new place.


    These "philanthropists" have no imaginary rescue, no new clothes, no delicious food? No psychological care? No media show, they have no ideal charity image at all.


    Send those people to aliens, offer a job, and this is over...


    The middle-aged woman looked at Alvin almost subconsciously and said, "Why? Why can''t it be the United States? It''s Europe and China?"


    Alvin spread his hands funny? Smiling and said: "If you can persuade these countries to agree, I must have no objection.


    I personally hope that they can live a dignified life? I don''t have any opinion on where.


    I only promise things that are within my abilities? And that alien city that has already started? is within my control. "


    "You said they are going to a newly launched city? And they need work?


    Do you think they are capable of working? Many people in there are still children, which is not fair to them. "


    Alvin looked at a girl who suddenly jumped out to speak a little inexplicably, and said amusedly: "I said, I only promise things within my abilities.


    Obviously, it is beyond my ability to support hundreds of thousands or even millions of people out of my own pocket.


    Doesn''t it mean that you don''t need work to pursue a new life?


    A city that needs labor everywhere, can support itself with hands and feet.


    Those people are not your pets, do you look down on them too much?


    Of course, children are another matter. They can go to school, and after they reach adulthood, they can choose to return to Earth for further studies or directly start work.


    This is one of the urban welfare, maybe there will be others in the future, but I haven''t thought of it for the time being. "


    That young girl is obviously the kind of crazy Bai Zuo, when she does not involve herself, she completely loses her mind...


    "Why? This world is unfair to those people, everyone should help them.


    I am a citizen of the United States. I think the United States, as the greatest country in the world, should act.


    Accept them, give them the best care, and let them get rid of the old nightmare..."


    It is true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, and this kind of "bird" has no shortage of fans anywhere, especially in places like the United States and Europe, where there are more stars.


    They have a common feature, that is, as long as they have rights and not responsibilities.


    Those leftists born under the semi-socialist system in Europe are at least a little naive and lovely. These American white leftists are just...


    Alvin gloated to the camera with a whistle and said, "Ellis, my buddy, do you hear it?"


    Speaking, Alvin turned his gaze to Prince William, and found that the old man put his hand on his waist and swayed desperately, and then looked at himself with a pleading expression...


    Alvin, who was a little boring, smiled at the girl and shrugged, and said, "I can''t do anything about this.


    Since you are an American citizen, you can start a vote on the White House website to see what this ��greatest country�� is willing to do for those poor people? "


    President Ellis in Washington was watching Alvin on TV. He sadly pulled off his wig, revealing his bald head.


    It''s too bad to be called at this time!


    While he took out his cell phone to send a message to Alvin in northern Europe, he said to Benny beside him, "Have I offended Alvin recently?"


    The bodyguard Benny thought about it seriously, and said, "It seems not!"


    Ellis looked at the **** the TV who was "promising", and he said uncomfortably: "I am a Democratic Party. These people are actually the source of my votes. Is it because I rely on these idiots to be elected president?"


    Benny thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "You can continue to live in the White House by relying on your own rough experience and the support of Principal Alvin and the others."


    Ellis looked at the TV, sighed hard, and said, "Help me inform the media PR of the White House. We need a meeting.


    By the way, check the schedule for me. I also spare the first half of September to attend Alvin''s wedding. "


    While talking, Ellis looked at Benny, and said, "Why don''t I have anyone doing black work? I want to sink this stupid woman into the sea, but I am worried that I may not be able to beat her."


    Benny squinted at his wife-like boss, and said, "Sir, I have done ten people''s work. You should find a competent secretary.


    I don''t mind helping you with illicit work, but you have to add money to me. "


    Alvin on the TV apparently also encountered a problem. When the bottom line was set for the rescue of the poor people, the guys who felt they had paid began to seek a sense of existence.


    Especially when someone started!


    Alvin, who was still watching the excitement from the sidelines, was also swept by this typhoon...


    "Why? Mr. Tomahawk, you seem to disagree that America is the greatest country in the world!


    We are clearly capable of fulfilling more responsibilities..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at the increasingly disgusting girl, and said, "It has nothing to do with me, and I can''t decide anything. If you like, you may be able to live 10 or 20 poor people in your backyard. . ������ Novels ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First release, domain name, please remember


    I take the liberty to ask, where do you live? Beverly or Malibu?


    Those are places where poor ghosts will be targeted by the police as soon as they enter, but I believe you can certainly convince the police there and your neighbors to make them as caring as you. "


    "No, this is the responsibility of the country. I am happy to help them, but this is the responsibility of the country above all!


    We are the greatest country in the world. We have a more advanced democratic system than other countries. We can accommodate immigrants from all over the world. We have accepted countless poor people who have been persecuted.


    Why not this time?


    You are also an American citizen, don''t you think so? "


    Alvin didn''t even notice this Bai Zuo''s "roar", regardless of whether she was acting or she really thought so, Alvin felt that this guy had a problem with his brain.


    Alvin himself was not the target of the kidnapping, he didn''t care at all...


    You "scream out" to seek attention, Alvin has no opinion. If you can collect more donations, Alvin will say that he would like to hear.


    As a result, this brain-disabled woman who seemed to not eat the fireworks in the world pulled him in again...


    Alvin looked at the other party and hesitated for a long time. He pinched his nose and flipped the phone. He shook his fingers on the table inside and said, "The literacy rate of the''great country'' in your mouth ranks eighth, with hundreds of Ten thousand people even spell their own names wrong.


    Basic mathematics is ranked 28th. Many people I know go to the supermarket to buy things, and they don��t even know how to find change. The cashiers who can settle accounts are very popular.


    In this unlucky place, life expectancy per capita ranks fifty in the world, and per capita consumption of aspirin is the first in the world.


    The newborn baby survival rate ranks 31st in the world. A few years ago in Detroit, the baby survival rate was not even comparable to that of El Salvador. "


    Alvin showed the phone to the stunned woman and said: "These are statistics reports from the United Nations. Maybe you should remind them to respect the ��greatest country�� in your heart!


    Oh, there are a few things in this country that rank first. The number of prisons and the proportion of prisoners to the total population ranks first in the world.


    The number of adults who believe in the existence of angels ranks first in the world, and military expenditure is the undisputed number one!


    Of course, this is not your problem, but you are an undoubted idiot.


    The busiest Manhattan in the United States has Hell''s Kitchen and Harlem, two of the worst places in the world.


    I live there, UU reading , you **** ask me if America is the greatest country?


    The scariest IRS is there, but the most **** medical protection is enjoyed.


    Can you believe that the ambulance there is more expensive than the ticket? Do you dare to believe that there is a hospital that can bill 600,000 for fractures?


    Do you dare to believe that the average college admission rate of community high schools in poor areas has never reached 10%?


    You don''t know anything the fuck, you come to question me? "


    Seeing the bewildered girl with a blank expression, Alvin picked up the phone in his hand and pressed the answer button irritably, and said, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see that I was busy?"


    President Ellis on the other side of the phone said helplessly: "Man, just a few words, you have won.


    Can you stop stabbing the bad things out? My tenure is still a few years, so let me relax a little bit.


    You even have the population of the alien city, let me go! "


    Alvin didn''t have the patience to listen to Ellis'' nonsense. He put away the phone and stood up and said, "You want to save people. I gave you what you wanted.


    As soon as your donations are received, I will arrange for the mercenaries to take action.


    Any human rights organization can contact the person I designate, send him the address and photo, and someone will immediately set off to help those people.


    Of course, they have a choice. Those who are unwilling to work on aliens can keep the refugee camp and call these kind saviors. "Update the fastest Qiqi novel https://


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at the backstage, and he was already jumping impatiently to urge his little Ginny and the others. He said impatiently: "The website of Hell''s Kitchen will use a countdown to remind you that if the donation does not arrive within three days I will give up all relief plans.


    I''m finished, and I don''t accept rebuttals!


    Goodbye! "

 Chapter 2018： Dad raise you

    After leaving behind a bunch of "helpless" celebrities, Alvin joined the backstage carnival.


    At this time, he discovered that the way of thinking in Hell''s Kitchen was really incompatible with these mainstream politically correct ideas.


    Perhaps "pragmatism" is an unnecessary spiritual burden for celebrities. They have already passed the days of running around for food and clothing, so they naturally want to pursue some spiritual needs.


    There must be good and bad people here, some are for the sake of fame, some are for spiritual satisfaction, and of course there are also genuine people.


    Alvin was in a bad mood anyway, and knocked them all over in one shot. Except for Prince William and Kate, who went ashore smoothly, everyone else became a dog in the water.


    How can it be so easy to collect a billion in three days?


    But the reputation loss caused by the stagnation of Alvin''s plan, they simply can''t afford it. This big guy doesn''t rely on a good reputation for food, they can''t.


    This is the path you choose, even if you kneel down, you have to finish it.


    Don��t know how lively the media tomorrow will be?


    Seeing Little Ginny stomping her feet and beckoning herself to hurry up, Alvin speeded up and walked into the background.


    Looking at the backstage like a group of demons dancing, Alvin stared at him and said incredulously: "FUCK I thought the anti-sequence program was over?"


    Talking about Alvin, Kassel glared at Cassel, who lifted his skirt and danced with his hairy legs, and exclaimed, "Hey, man, there are kids here, are you **** crazy? Is it hard for you to wear a pair of pants?"


    Kassel put down his skirt and complained to Alvin: "I donated 5 million, but I didn''t even have the opportunity to perform on stage. I prepared a personal dance, but I didn''t even have the opportunity to show up.


    You are all done now, can I go ahead and walk around?


    My agent called me many times, and he said that if I show up in women''s clothing, my next book royalties can be 3 points more, that is not a small amount of money. "


    Alvin held Little Ginny and prevented him from drilling under the skirts of the big men. Then he glared at Kassel and said: "This is a very serious matter. You actually used it as a bargaining chip for the contribution fee?


    Man, I��m so disappointed in you. I think if I can persuade Beckett to wear a bikini? It��s much more convincing than you. "


    Little Ginny was holding Alvin''s nose irritably? Pointing to the "barricades" who were improvising not far away, the little girl said angrily: "Dad? Those guys look down on us? Dad, help me defeat them." Qiqi novel First on the whole network


    Alvin looked at the black guys whose mouths were like machine guns. He assessed his sense of music and vocabulary of swear words. Finally, he shook his head seriously and said, "No, Dad can''t bully his students? Why don''t you go to Frank Make a small report?


    Frank hasn''t even washed his face? His mood is terrible now..."


    Little Ginny stared in her eyes for a moment, and finally shook her head, and said, "It''s too cruel to let Frank punish them. Let''s let him beat Peter? Just now Peter hanged Nick and beaten up.


    Nick just helped him touch a girl''s ass? But he seemed crazy. "


    Alvin clutched his chest and looked at Little Ginny, who was getting closer to the "little villain", and said: "Peter is miserable. Gwen is a lunatic. After Peter graduates, no one is protecting him.


    And girls can''t always think about beating people? How about we go eat something?


    In a few days, Dad will send you to Jurassic World to play for a few days, and then you want to help me look after Fox on the island? Waiting for me to marry her home. "


    Little Ginny listened, and wrinkled her nose and looked at her dad viciously? She said, "Dad, you want to go out and play by yourself, right?


    Bring me with you? Or I will make trouble..."


    Alvin sighed and looked at Little Ginny, who was getting more and more uncomfortable? He said helplessly: "Dad and Godfather have an appointment? Let''s have a bachelor party together, and we will go back in at most three days.


    And I took you to Las Vegas, right? Isn��t Dinosaur Island more interesting than there?


    If you decide to abandon Dinosaur Island, I can also take you there alone. "


    Little Ginny was embarrassed by this choice. She tangled her cheeks and squeezed her chubby face into a ridiculous shape. After a long time, she reluctantly said: "Okay! Actually Las Vegas White tigers are interesting, but riding dinosaurs and megalodons must be more interesting."


    Speaking, Little Ginny grabbed Alvin��s ear and said pitifully, ��Dad, you��ve all gone out to play, can I forget a few days of summer homework?


    Old Cage called Fox just now. He seemed crazy. He asked Fox to send him the baby in his stomach. He wanted to teach the baby the highest level of math.


    Fox said he smoked marijuana, but I think he was serious. I don''t want to go back to Hell''s Kitchen. Nick said that Old Cage shut the child back to school. It must be terrible now.


    It''s terrible, isn''t addition, subtraction, multiplication and division not advanced enough? "


    Alvin was so troubled by this scumbag little girl that he didn''t know what to do. He kissed the little girl''s face with a headache and said, "Daddy still has some time. I promise to send you to Jurassic World."


    Alvin said with a sigh, "Addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are really not advanced.


    But baby, we must at least learn these low-level things, or you will become a fool like Jessica. She can''t even count the daily tips. How can this work?


    Even if we are a waiter, we have to learn to settle accounts. "


    Little Ginny stared at her dad who looked down on her, and said, "Dad, I want to be a pirate!"


    Saying that Little Ginny pulled out a blindfold from her pocket and put it on her head, and then stared at her father with a "terrible" one-eyed one, and said fiercely: "You don''t need to settle accounts if you grab something. The more you grab, the better. !Roar����"


    Faced with this hopeless "tender" roared with a hungry wolf, Alvin pinched his nose and nodded, put her on the ground, and said, "It''s not good to **** things. Dad is rich now. We can buy it. thing.


    The most powerful pirates are the ones who take away other people''s things and ask them to say thank you.


    My baby must be the most powerful one. When you grow up, Dad will give you a credit card. That is the key to your robbery. If you want something, you can use it for the other party and let them say thank you. . "


    Little Ginny is no longer a fool, she still knows when she swipes her card to buy things.


    She wrinkled her nose at Alvin and said, "No, I want to be a pirate, the most terrifying pirate in the universe.


    Rocket Raccoon said that the fool''s father of Xingjue is a pirate, he is very handsome! "


    Alvin made up his mind irritably and soaked the Rocket Raccoon into the pit when he got home. This guy was taking his daughter into the ditch. It was a death crime.


    Where does Yongdu''s big blue-skinned golden teeth have anything to do with Shuai?


    Think about it if Little Ginny wears big gold teeth in the future and shaves a Mochet haircut, Alvin thinks he can hang himself.


    Little Ginny who wanted to be a pirate had two blows on the ass, Alvin said seriously: "You will stay at home and live with me from now on. You are not allowed to go out and hang around. Dad will support you.


    Even if you want to be a pirate, you have to take your dad with you. Robbing me is professional. "Chuck Pussy, Qiqi Novels|w~w~


    Little Ginny touched Alvin contentedly with her fist, and then dragged him into the rap team, stirring up a group of people, and only after "revenge" did she go to her brother Nick with satisfaction.


    Stark walked over with two bottles of beer. He corked a bottle to Alvin, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to send those people to Nidvenir. I thought you wanted Go to war with the Indian government."


    Alvin poured himself a sip of beer, and then said irritably: "If killing a few people or hundreds of people can really make things happen, I actually don''t mind.


    Only a naive fool can think that one person can change the tradition of a country with a population of more than one billion people.


    FUCK, what tradition is it to send your own daughter to be a prostitute? "


    Stark shook his head amusingly and said, "So you decided to take them all to Niederweiner?


    What do you think such a girl can have?


    What they need is systematic intervention, psychological, physical, and ideological, otherwise you will only get a bunch of walking corpses, which will not benefit you at all. "


    Alvin looked at Stark who suddenly became caring curiously. He smiled and said, "Why do you act like I am more anxious?


    But I personally think that as long as there is hope in my heart and people are forced, there is always potential.


    As long as they are willing to ask for help, it shows that they yearn for a dignified life.


    If the heart is completely dead, they may not even have the desire to ask for help, or they will not sign a contract with me to work on a planet with a bad environment, then it has nothing to do with me.


    Let those socially caring people take care of them! "


    As Alvin looked at Stark who was hesitant to talk, he smiled and said, "I am not a philanthropist or moral role model anyway, and I don''t care what other people think of me.


    Anyway, if you want to stop working and just eat, it won��t work for me. Even if they can only move around two yuan at a time, I have to take out the ration money. Letting them support themselves is my minimum requirement.


    Either go back to your hometown and lie down to earn money and wait to die, or you can work hard for a dignified life.


    It''s so cruel, it''s so simple! "


    Stark didn''t argue with Alvin. He knew that Alvin was also good at talking. If he really met such a poor person, he would still compromise in the end.


    He looked at Alvin with a serious face and said with a smile: "When are you planning to start?


    The Crimea base of Steel Digital is under construction, and you have to start the Niederweiner Project again. Are you under too much pressure? "


    Stark said with a smile and said, "Leave me a place, I will build a new Stark Tower, and then build a brand new medical system for your city."


    "The project of the medical system should be entrusted to me. You are responsible for the construction of urban informatization as your counterpart.


    I personally recommend the introduction of intelligent management modules there, after all, Alvin estimates that he has no patience to build a huge management system. "


    Norman Osborne changed into a terrible loli outfit, came over with a glass of whiskey and touched the two big guys, smiled and said, "Is there no problem with building an experimental building?


    Some dangerous experiments are put on Niederweiner, more reassuring than on the earth. "


    Alvin took a sip of beer, looked at two friends who seemed to be "taking advantage", and said with a smile: "Well, I will notify Ivan and tell him to leave two more places.


    In fact, it is a matter of adjusting the size of the protective shield. Niederweiner''s surface land is not valuable, and it doesn''t matter how big you want.


    Let''s work harder. If the dwarves feel that we have to have a more advanced lifestyle and are willing to move out of the underground, then we will win.


    This time we are not going to''aggression'', but want to share the benefits with the dwarves.


    Those guys actually have two brushes. Missing it is really a loss! "

 Chapter 2019： I am going to heaven

    The three seemingly random have finalized a huge alien investment plan.


    In front of the whole world, Alvin''s announcement of the alien city immigration plan caused an uproar all over the world.


    Alvin''s so-called rescue plan does not only cover women in India. What he announced is a rescue plan facing the world.


    Once this plan was announced, many local governments panicked.


    After all, improper use of women is not the patent of a certain country.


    As soon as Alvin''s plan was issued, it spread all over the world.


    Whether to stay in the **** and continue to suffer, or go to an extraterrestrial fight, it seems that it is not difficult to choose for those young women who have received a little education and still have a little thought in their hearts.


    Modern consultation is too advanced. Prostitutes in the slums of India also have mobile phones. The depressing social environment cannot completely imprison human thinking.


    In the past, there was no choice, but now it''s different!


    Except for those who are accustomed to resignation and have abnormal brains, Alvin''s declaration is like a match, igniting the flames of the victims.


    I do not oppose the system, nor do I oppose the tradition, I do not harm anyone, I just want to leave.


    As long as you can leave here to live a dignified life, any place is heaven!


    Alvin''s doing this will cause great harm not only to India, but also to many other countries!


    Now it just happened. Alvin gave the "philanthropists" three days to raise money. In fact, he was also giving the politicians time to act.


    No matter how good Alvin is, no matter how rich he is, Nidvenir''s city capacity can only increase slowly. He really doesn''t want too many people to leave their homes, and Niederweiner''s city capacity is also limited.


    He can only hope that the huge external pressure will drive those countries to change.


    In the past, it was not doing well. If you can be stable, try to maintain stability as much as possible. Economic development is the top priority. Now if you don''t move, the population will be lost.


    Three days are enough for those people to discuss a plan to stabilize people''s hearts.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not they can honor Alvin. Anyway, there will be time to test their quality. After all, Alvin''s rescue plan is long-term.


    What those rich people have drawn up is a ten-year plan with a total amount of over 10 billion? How could Alvin let the money be left there?


    This plan has not only created 500 philanthropists? It is also forcing those countries to introduce laws to protect their women and children.


    If you are unwilling? You cannot afford the consequences!


    Those countries that are under tremendous pressure? Can''t even find external enemies, and Alvin didn''t declare war with you? He didn''t even accuse you. The only thing he did was to encourage people to change their lives.


    He is just opening up immigration? You can''t interrupt all women''s legs? Then you are denying yourself as a country of individual rights, which is creating disaster for yourself.


    They can only think of a solution from their own body, otherwise if all the women run away, then after a few decades? They will be extinct.


    This kind of despair of slow blood loss? Will force them to compromise and surrender, to treat those disadvantaged groups kindly, at least to give them the most basic respect.


    Alvin was drinking at the stall in the background, and countless phone calls came in.


    All kinds of true and false temptations, all kinds of diplomatic rhetoric? Make him feel extremely bored.


    Where can Alvin manage these? Does Lao Tzu need someone''s permission to do good deeds?


    That''s your people, yes, but your inability to keep it is your own problem.


    Even if you can silence the victims? You can''t stop those who have a sense of justice.


    My neighbor beats his wife every day and uses her as an animal!


    One phone call can break all silence!


    What many people don''t know is? At the moment Alvin spoke, the air carrier that had been staying in Northern Europe emptied the rented guests? Supplementary supplies? Started to head towards India.


    Natasha has called for help several times? That Carol Danfoss is just a neurotic.


    A "Honor Massacre" on the streets of Deli ignited the flame of justice in her heart. She was determined to overthrow such a decadent system and summoned her powerful body.


    It is estimated that at most ten and a half days, her body will fly over from Gu Yi''s palace.


    At this time, because of skin color and gender, Carol has successfully mixed into the radical groups in India, and plans to attack the rich areas and government buildings tomorrow.


    Natasha, who wanted to follow Carol and fished out the Skrull''s spaceship, was already going crazy, and she never thought that she would fall into such a mess.


    In order to protect the radical Carol, she has killed several groups of hungry and hungry wolves who wanted to push Ms. Marvel and herself down in the alley.


    The body that Carol uses now, plus her temperament, is too attractive to those crazy and hungry men.


    In order to protect his dignity, Carol has strapped a bomb to herself, and Natasha is now following a mobile bomb that is not afraid of death.


    Raymond is a cold-blooded person, he doesn''t care what Carol wants to do, or how much death and injury her actions will cause and harm.


    He just wanted to find and kill the Skrulls, then find the Skrulls floating in the universe and make them extinct.


    However, Alvin''s speech on TV caused Raymond to adjust his strategy. He wanted to create a little pressure on the Indian government.


    He knows best how much Alvin can do and how many people Niederweiner needs.


    To help create a little movement and force the Indian government to act on its own, do its best to stay and treat some people well. This is what he has to do. The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    When the air carrier arrives and the first group of rescued victims board the ship, they will become a model for the whole world, and then they will completely spill out the "honor" and "hope".


    Any country that does not move quickly enough must welcome the arrival of an air carrier.


    If you do not act, I will slowly cut your flesh with one knife, one knife!


    God''s words are not as good as Alvin''s words. Pain can make people change their mistakes!


    Sending a batch of munitions and explosives to Natasha and the black widows, Raymond found that he was actually using the most vicious means to do the most tender things.


    This feeling was so **** that Raymond had to call Linuoer, the boss of the Stonewing Beast Army, to show off his achievements, and by the way, confessed for a few seconds in the curse of that beauty.


    This is just something that happened in India, and the hell''s kitchen that was caught in the carnival began to become restless.


    This is a one-billion-dollar order. Yan Shuangying, who has just made a lot of money from Southeast Asia with his brothers, held a global joint meeting of the Demon Hunters overnight.


    Yan Shuangying, who was sitting in a meeting room full of graffiti, looked at the number of people online on the big screen in front of him. He glanced at the top of the group of Demon Hunters, then stared at the assistants next to him, and said: " Are my **** eyes broken? There are only so few people left in the demon hunter?"


    The thin, long-necked assistant named Ding Crab was a Chinese bankruptcy accountant. He was only responsible for helping with the funds and tax declarations of the Demon Hunting Association, but Yan Shuangying really couldn''t find someone more suitable than him, so he Became the assistant to the president.


    Facing the boss''s question, Ding Crab said helplessly: "Boss, the whole Hell''s Kitchen has been overwhelmed today. It is not bad to have dozens of people online.


    Or you can just do it, in fact, you just have to speak, what business do those guys know? "


    What Ding Crab said was immediately echoed by everyone in the conference room. A bunch of rough guys who could only hold guns nodded their heads and said: "I listen to you, the president, what do you say, let''s do it!"


    Isn''t it just robbing people, what a big deal? Don''t say robbing a few women, the boss just wants the Queen of England, and we will get it back for you. "


    The smug Yan Shuangying was splashed with cold water. He stared at a group of "high-level" in the conference room until he completely dispelled the idea of ??returning to the carnival scene. Then he sighed and said: "Now the devil is more The less come, don��t you **** think about the future?


    If we don''t open up a little new way of getting money, what will we live on in the future?


    You don''t even have a **** insurance. When you get sick, you lie down in Pluto''s hospital. Don''t you want to save face? "


    Ding Xie glanced at the "high-level" who were silent. He shook his head contemptuously, then looked at Yan Shuangying and said, "Boss, the charity fund in the hands of Principal Alvin is always going to be spent. , You are very familiar with Qi, go and talk to him, and the business is the next step.


    I will find someone to make a ��quotation�� tomorrow, and divide the price range according to the area in need of rescue.


    The task is not too dangerous. Just run a leg and shoot a few shots at most. Let''s make less money and eat a long meal. With the basic guarantee, can we just think of other ways? "


    Yan Shuangying looked at Ding Xie like a fool, and said, "How many people are we, how many people do we need to eat one billion business each year?"


    Ding Xie approached Yan Shuangying wretchedly and said, "Boss, it''s not one billion, but two billion.


    You forgot, and Miss Julie''s billion!


    You can find a few lawyers who specialize in divorce lawsuits to cooperate, and then rely on our people to eat this piece of cake.


    How great can someone who beats a wife have? Send two people to send the women and children to the hotel, and then urge those **** to get divorced quickly, don''t we make this money?


    We are all our own people in Hell''s Kitchen. We can really use up Miss Julie��s money. Then we can make the financial statements more beautiful and save Miss Julie some taxes. This is a delight to everyone. thing. "


    Yan Shuangying looked at Ding Xie like a god, and said, "How the **** did you get into bankruptcy? Fake accounts were investigated?"


    Ding Xie sighed sadly and said: "No, I went bankrupt because of a divorce.


    In fact, I always think that our men are also a disadvantaged group, and Miss Julie��s charity fund should also include us. Marriage costs more, divorce costs more, and support costs are more terrible! "


    Yan Shuangying looked at Ding Xie sympathetically. He knew that this guy must be more than a divorce, otherwise normal people would not come to the Hell''s Kitchen to ask for a living, but he didn''t mind. There were too many abnormal people in the Hell''s Kitchen, and the Ding Xie was rooted. Scallions are not even considered.


    After hesitating, Yan Shuangying shook his head helplessly, and said, "We see a lot of money, but our manpower is still too few. There is really no way. We can only find someone to cooperate."


    Just as Yan Shuangying sighed helplessly, the pimp boss of Hell''s Kitchen walked into the meeting room in a grotesque manner.


    Seeing Yan Shuangying''s cold eyes, Pi Li glanced at his crotch, then stretched his hands and said, "I knocked on the door. The door is open."


    Yan Shuangying never liked people like Pi Li in his life. He stared at Pi Li indifferently and said, "Get out, or I''ll kill you."


    Why is Pi Li also a big man with a name and a surname. He slanted his eyes at Yan Shuangying and said, "Man, I''m here to talk about cooperation. What the **** are you doing when you come up and yelling? I provoke you. is you?


    Believe it or not, I will go back and confess, you guys from the Demon Hunter Association, will you find no girls in New York in the future? "


    Yan Shuangying was stunned for a moment. He waved his hand like a fly-catching flies and said, "How can I cooperate with you as a pimp?"


    Pi Li squinted at Yan Shuangying and said, "I know what you are going to do?


    It is our common responsibility to save women all over the world!


    I purchased two C-17 Globemasters stocked by the U.S. Air Force through Alexei.


    I guess you want to take the order from Principal Alvin. With it, you will have global delivery capabilities, saving hundreds of people at a time. "


    Yan Shuangying looked at Pi Li like a god, and said, "FUCK, you pimp has found it in your conscience? Where did you get so much money?"


    Pi Li spread his hands and said with a smile: "We''re talking about cooperation, don''t care what I want to do or where the money comes from, just say you can cooperate?"


    Yan Shuangying stared at Pi Li''s eyes for a long time, and finally shook his head, and said, "Don''t think about it, let alone those planes flying to other people''s places, it is easy to be shot down. UU reading


    Even if people agree to stop, I won''t cooperate with you, a pimp.


    Principal Alvin just wanted to help some people, not to become a trafficker.


    You are so **** courageous, you are not afraid of Headmaster Alvin **** your head off? "Chuck Pussy, Qiqi Novels|w~w~


    Pi Li looked at Yan Shuangying contemptuously, and said, "You have only been in Hell''s Kitchen for a few years. Do you know a fart?


    Principal Alvin wants to save those who can still see hope and are willing to work hard for it...


    And when I save those who have given up hope, I will be a prostitute. It will definitely be more dignified to work for me. "


    Speaking of Piri, he glanced at the senior leaders of the Demon Hunting Association present here with contempt, and said: "Look at your poor look. Lao Tzu''s girls are all in danger. Do you know how much middle class I have created in recent years?


    Except for the lack of a license, my contract is more stringent than that of a Fortune 500 company.


    Do you know how many beautiful women among illegal immigrants want to work for me?


    It''s just that I was recently moved by John Coffey, the big man in the Gargoyle Church, determined to save those lost souls.


    Even if they can''t change their minds, it can make them more professional and sell more expensively.


    For this, even spending some money is worth it! "


    Yan Shuangying looked at Pi Li like a ghost, and said, "The Pain substitute is a real saint. Do you think he is letting you expand your business?"


    Pi Li looked at Yan Shuangying like a fool, and said, "I''m doing good deeds. Do you know how much I will spend on it?


    Alvin does not allow me to sign a contract with my sister for more than one year...


    If they are not willing to renew their contract, every time they run, it means that I have saved a soul!


    Lao Tzu is a man destined to go to heaven! "

 ~： Tomorrow update postponed to afternoon

    The temperature dropped suddenly and then did not resist.


    After taking the medicine, I feel my head is spinning. I really can��t hold on!


    The update will be added by 8 o''clock tomorrow night, please forgive me!


    Like Druids in Marvel, please collect them: () Druids in Marvel have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2020： Place iron and blood, **** war

    Yan Shuangying did not hold onto the Jin Yuan offensive in the end, and reluctantly reached a cooperation agreement with Pi Li.


    In the future, whenever the people of the Demon Hunting Association set out, they will bring along their subordinates.


    They will ask after the women are rescued to see if they are willing to come to work in New York.


    Yan Shuangying guessed that there must be many such women, not necessarily because they love vanity, but because their horrible lives have distorted their values. Compared with the hard work of moving to aliens, many people choose to mix with Pi Li. .


    Yan Shuangying estimated that Alvin would not care about such people at all, otherwise the waste in Hell''s Kitchen would not be enough for him, and Yan Shuangying could no longer care about so much now...


    Halfway through the meeting, there was news that the Mutant Artificial Association was also in action, and the poor John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon also began to recruit people, wanting to go abroad to get some extra money.


    In order to stay ahead of the competition in the future, Yan Shuangying decisively decided to accept Pi Li''s investment. Two large transport aircraft can solve many problems.


    Whether it will be beaten when flying to another country, Yan Shuangying naturally has other solutions.


    From time to time, he would help a senior woman in the Waldorf Astoria Hotel to "demon". The female director was from a prominent family, and there was no problem in helping to call the transport plane on the airline.


    As long as they get the legal procedures and won''t be hit by missiles, Yan Shuangying dares to drive the transport plane everywhere.


    The only thing that made Yan Shuangying jealous was that Pi Li was so rich!


    As an industry insider, Yan Shuangying knew that even a second-hand Globemaster would cost at least US$150 million per one. Where did this skinny pimp who can blow away with so much money?


    In fact, many people ignore Pirie, the man in the underground entertainment industry in New York is indeed rich.


    Don''t even look at him quietly watching everyone with a smiling face, in fact, he has already squeezed the entire pimp business in New York State.


    As the most fierce pimp in New York, you have to do business honestly. If other people want to mess around, I''m sorry.


    Lao Tzu is no longer doing things that force the good for prostitution, how dare you? Your cost is low, what if you fight a price war with me?


    This guy''s position in the New York social situation industry is almost the same as God.


    Pi Li helped the women who had lost money to launder money and pay taxes, get insurance, and even buy identity, things God couldn''t do.


    And he is not greedy, unlike Yad to develop a high-end line, and will not cruelly exploit those women, he just wants to rule the lower body of the middle and low classes in New York.


    Without a girlfriend, anyone who wants to solve physical problems in New York? It depends on his face.


    This guy is the least qualified group among the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen? But when taken outside, he is also the resounding boss.


    This is a person who relies on honest management and mutual benefit to destroy his peers? It is also a wonderful work in the underground society of New York!


    Others manage the disobedient lady? The methods used are all intimidation and beatings, this boss is not.


    He will just stop all the work of the lady? Then when you are hungry, let you choose by yourself, is it honest and hard work? Or simply go to a decent job.


    When a person monopolizes a certain industry in a region? There is really no need for those indiscriminate methods. People can block you in the industry with a word!


    What is money? Boss Pirie��s men drove the truck to collect money every day. There were 15 people who counted the banknotes.


    And Alexei does have face now? The two cargo planes are far less expensive than Yan Shuangying thought? The anti-gravity coating has given birth to the development of spacecraft. The emergence of Dr. Pim��s capsule container makes this large-capacity cargo plane Lost its strategic position.


    After signing the cooperation agreement, Yan Shuangying blasted Pi Li depressedly, and then grabbed a bunch of waste wood from the Demon Hunter Association and yelled at him.


    The president of the Tangtang Demon Hunting Association was looked down upon by a pimp, and Yan Shuangying was suffocated in irritation.


    Ding Xie waited until Yan Shuangying''s anger subsided a bit? Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Boss? We are just a union. Why are we going to compare with a pimp?


    Those guys are already poor and only have money left? But in terms of influence? Demon hunters must be more artificial. "


    After talking about Ding Crab, he hesitated? Said: "If the boss really wants money, you can actually go shopping on Wall Street. Qiqi novels are published on the whole network.


    Jordan Beckford helped those gangsters dig the first gold mine, but I can too. "


    Yan Shuangying looked at the confident Ding Crab. After hesitating, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, this kind of thing is too risky. If you lose your money, I guess no one will listen to your explanation.


    Wall Street is where people really cannibalize. Obedient, let''s not go!


    Do something real, let these waste wood find a job, so as not to cause trouble to the society. "


    Yan Shuangying shook his head very uncomfortably and said, "Damn, I don''t know where the devil has gone recently? The only thing that appeared was a **** demon prince.


    The devil doesn''t eat people, what kind of ball to play "


    Ding Crab looked at his boss and said helplessly: "Boss, there are demons in Europe, and they will not hide under the ground forever.


    I have accurate information here. The opponent of the lunatic Russell is the devil. The last time the Nightwalker died two of them were caused by the devil.


    Nocturnal dragons are wastes with no money. We should talk to Russell. You can''t always assume that he is crazy. He is very happy to give money. "


    Yan Shuangying listened, he hesitated for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "No, I will never cooperate with Russell anymore. This guy is a perverted lunatic."


    Yan Shuangying smashed his mouth and said, "You go to the Nightwalking Dragon and talk about it. The broken ship also has three catties nails. Ask them if they want to help...


    These guys have been alive for so long, even if they don''t have money, don''t they order bottles and jars?


    Damn, what''s all this mess? "


    ��������


    Alvin didn��t care what happened outside...


    After sending away those worried guests, several of the most prestigious ladies organized an award ceremony.


    The trophy for the most beautiful wedding dress is still to be issued, otherwise it would be very unfair to those models and designers.


    Although they probably don''t care much anymore, after all, in this small town in Northern Europe in the past six months, they have gained too much exposure. The designer''s ideas and the body of the model have been publicized. People who are interested can naturally find them.


    As for the "most beautiful wedding dress" award, because a few core ladies did not participate, the gold content of this honor was greatly reduced.


    In particular, Jessica��s wedding dress studded with dragon scales did not show up, which made many people disappointed.


    Regardless of Jimmy Fatron''s plea, Alvin announced the official end of a reality show that lasted for half a year.


    Then he dragged everyone to a carnival until midnight. In the early morning, while everyone was still asleep, they pulled Stark and Osborn into the pyramid again.


    There are still 100 heavily armed soldiers to deal with...


    In fact, it is not difficult to arrange them. Open the space door to enter the hell, and then find a suitable place to camp in the location of the outer mountains of the Scarlet Plain.


    Stark has a ready-made barracks inventory, these predators themselves have the ability to settle themselves.


    1000 combat robots, 50 brutal Titan monsters, 100 predators, plus a set of intelligent management system.


    These forces will soon be able to clear a "clean" site, and then wait for the mining team of the big bosses to enter and collect the energy-rich spar.


    The whole process benefited from Stark Group''s intelligent industrial system and the latest capsule container produced by Pim. It only took them half a day to build a small barracks in the most sinister part of hell.


    When Stark had set up the underlying code of the intelligent system, Alvin led the two big guys to the human front line in hell. He wanted to say hello, by the way, explain to Prince Boll, and take care of the barracks if necessary. .


    Who knew that when he arrived at the front line of human hell, he found that this place had become a pot of porridge.


    A space gate that is not too stable stands in the center of the human camp, and a large number of preliminary processed "anti-gravity particles" are loaded and transported to the earth. The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    Similarly, there are more earth supplies transported from the earth to the front lines of hell.


    Reed Richards helped the World Coalition find a way to operate independently without Alvin, but it is not without price.


    As soon as the space gate opens, the breath of the earth will spread rapidly through hell. On the **** plain that has recovered a little vitality, countless low-level demons, like crazy, begin to attack human camps, wanting to pass through the space gate. Go to the earth for dinner.


    When Alvin and the others arrived, Prince Boll was leading his guards on the outskirts of the human camp, strangling the lower demons who were greedy and fearless.


    The artillery fire in the camp extended to the periphery, intensively bombarding the dense formations of the low-level demons without any rules.


    But this is not the whole story. There are also battles taking place in the human camp. Obviously Boll''s Guards cannot completely stop the low-level demons that are out of control.


    Seeing the alarms being lit everywhere in the human camp, Alvin, who was standing in the middle of the camp, said strangely: "These people are crazy? Isn''t it good to close the space door and let the demons calm down?"


    Stark looked at the space door in the distance. He glanced at the value in the detector, then whistled and said with a smile: "This is not something you can stop if you want to stop. Such a large energy response requires extreme With a large amount of energy, it is estimated that they need to prepare for a long time to open a space door.


    If you want to open it when you close it, you need to spend a huge amount of energy and money.


    I bet that there must be more than the refined "antigravity particles" in these things, there must be some things they don''t want you to know.


    Otherwise, they can wait for you to open the space door once a month to transport these materials.


    Aha, these guys are clever abacus, but we caught it right this time. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at the huge motorcade in the distance. He shook his head and said, "These guys are crazy, what are you doing at this risk? Will I ask them for something?"

 Chapter 2021： Hell

    Faced with Alvin''s complaints, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "You have to understand what these people think, they cannot accept that their logistics channels are controlled by others.


    Developing a fixed channel is more valuable to them. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he looked at the human camps with gunshots everywhere, and said with a smile: "Compared to their harvest, the death of a few people is nothing."


    Seeing a barracks in the distance was breached by a gluttony demon, the two soldiers hiding inside were crushed to the ground by the broken wall.


    Alvin waved his hand at the gluttony demon and sent out a flash of lightning, which turned the fat and oily gluttony demon into coke.


    A tall black soldier with a team of comrades, just wanted to go up to rescue the two unlucky two, but was startled by the lightning.


    Wearing a warhammer but not a helmet, and an electromagnetic rifle without use, but holding a war knife.


    The black soldier glared at Alvin with his dim eyes, then his eyes flinched, pretending that he did not recognize the three big men, greeted the people around him loudly, lifted the wall together, and rescued the two wounded soldiers. .


    Just when they were about to turn around and leave, two goat head monsters flashed out from the back of another barracks carrying a hammer.


    The black soldier greeted his comrades-in-arms to go first. He rushed in front of the sheep''s head with a saber, and without much effort, he chopped the two sheep''s heads into pieces.


    His move attracted Alvin''s attention, and there was a familiar feeling on this guy.


    The strength is infinite, and the body is unusually strong, at least the hammer of the sheep''s head hit his head without hurting him.


    This made Alvin sounded about his buddy JJ, who was also born in the army, and then received a transformation in a secret prison, and his body has undergone tremendous changes.


    In order to find the reason for JJ''s change, Alvin once accompanied him to the prison that was even more terrifying than the concentration camp, and smashed the laboratory there. In the end, he did not find out who was the culprit.


    They only knew that the place belonged to the military. At last, JJ vented the body of his comrades-in-arms, determined to forget the nightmare.


    Now the breath of this guy is very similar to JJ, but he seems to be stronger than JJ.


    Just when Alvin was hesitant to say hello to that guy, a familiar voice came from behind him...


    "Principal Ye, why are you here? Come with me, there is danger here."


    The Chinese soldier named Yang Rui led his dragon team to strangle several goat head monsters all the way, and rushed to a place not far behind Alvin.


    Several people guarded each other skillfully, and shot and killed several gluttonous demons who wandered freely in the camp.


    Yang Rui rushed to Alvin''s side and said, "There is danger here, come with me..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and released lightning, killing a few demons who wanted to get close to the meal? Remind this brother that he does not need protection.


    Then he looked at Yang Rui who was suddenly? Pointing to the back of the black soldier just now, he said, "Who is that guy?"


    Yang Rui has been stubbornly thinking that Alvin is "his own"? But now his conjecture about the "Dragon Group" has not faded.


    Facing Alvin��s question? Yang Rui took a probe and said, "That guy is Hancock? A captain of the American Army.


    That guy is a brain-dead, drunk, fights, and devil? There is nothing he dare not do.


    But his combat effectiveness is absolutely top-notch? Otherwise, he would have been sent to the electric chair in a military court. "


    Alvin nodded, knowing the name, go back and ask JJ to know it, if this guy is JJ''s past comrades or patients, maybe he wants to know.


    Looking at Yang Rui with gun oil painted on his face? And a few familiar soldiers nearby? Alvin smiled and said, "You have been in hell? I thought you went to places like Niederweiner."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the light mobile armor on Yang Rui, he smiled and said: "Are you still experimenting with new equipment as guinea pigs? Is **** a bit too dangerous for you?"


    Yang Rui grinned indifferently, and said, "Isn''t this what you want as a soldier? This is dangerous enough and exciting enough. Only the best soldiers can survive here."


    Alvin smiled and patted Yang Rui on the shoulder? He said, "You mean, you are the best!"


    Looking at Yang Rui''s silly smile? Alvin smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, you are the best.


    Tell me? What''s the matter with that space door?


    I remember I warned those in the military that this thing will attract the attention of demons as long as it is on? Do you often do this here? "


    Yang Rui hesitated after hearing this? He said, "Such a large-scale space gate is not often opened? Once a month!


    The harvest here accumulates more and more, just relying on you to open the door every month to let them run, many things will not be shipped out.


    Usually, there will be small-scale openings at regular intervals, allowing some soldiers to leave, while new soldiers will be added.


    It''s too hard here, and the spirit of many soldiers simply can''t support it.


    Those elites who came in the early days are not bad, but those who came recently are all recruits. Some can''t hold on for a month, so they can only go back and look at their brains. "


    Alvin could probably guess that it was because of Niederweiner''s side that forced those coalition forces to shift the direction of training, and **** naturally entered their field of vision.


    But the environment here is acceptable, but the enemy is really terrifying.


    You can run into a man-eating demon if you walk a few steps out, the most important thing is that you may not be able to fight.


    Allies here will drool at you and keep one eye open when you sleep.


    Under this kind of mental pressure, there are really not many people who can persist.


    In comparison, Yang Rui''s Jiaolong team is too elite.


    Asked what he wanted to know, Alvin patted Yang Rui on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You are busy with you, I will go to the outside to see and help you drive away those demons."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Stark and Norman Osborne, and said with a smile: "Are you going back first, or stay here and wait for me?"


    Stark and Osborne glanced at each other, and then said: "I went to the coalition command to see the situation. These guys are bold and outrageous. I will see if there are any loopholes in their space gate project.


    According to their method, if a powerful demon enters the earth through the space gate, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    After hearing this, Alvin nodded seriously, and said, "Yes, this matter really needs to be paid attention to. Damn, it took so much money to get an Attilan protective cover, they didn''t use it?"


    Stark shook his head and said: "The protective shield conflicts with the space door they used to activate it. I should persuade them to move the camp in another direction so that when the space door is opened, there is no need to worry about the protection of the camp. "


    Norman Osborne looked at Stark like a fool, and said: "The people in the military are the most utilitarian, do you think they don��t know? There must be reasons we don��t know about it, so let��s go and see. .


    We have just invested in a base here. Don''t let the rear area just start up when the time comes. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he glanced at the messy camp, then looked at Alvin, and said: "I suggest you give the prince a little pressure. The demons he put in are not high-level, but there are too many. "


    Alvin listened, smiled and nodded, summoned Ares 4, and rushed toward the outskirts of the camp.


    He doesn''t mind any efforts made by the military in hell. He only hopes that these people can control their own desires, and don''t lose too much.


    A chaotic area of ??space can attract countless demons to gather here. What is the difference between opening the door of the space and opening the door and sleeping naked?


    Boll''s power is limited. That guy went to the earth to compete because other demon killers of other races entered the Scarlet Plain. He was not sure to deal with it, so he wanted to go to the earth to escape.


    Alvin gave him some soul energy at the time, enough for him to create a few powerful bodyguards, UU reading or let himself advance again.


    ������ Novels ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    Although I don''t know how he used the energy, he came back early as soon as the game ended, perhaps because of confidence.


    God of War 4 is well-known on both sides of humans and demons. When God of War 4 intervened on the battlefield, huge cheers rang from both sides.


    Boll, who lived high on a group of nightmare war horses, watched Alvin rush into the battlefield. He waved at the guard beside him and said, "Follow me..."


    A group of tall nightmare war horses leaped high, stepping on a large flame and chasing the charging Alvin.


    Alvin felt the movement behind him, he glanced back, and then rushed into the position of the low-level demon 5 kilometers deep.


    A few thunderclouds and lightning emptied the nearby demon. When Boll ran to his side carefully, Alvin sent a chain of lightning towards the front, screaming a slender demon. When he had time to escape, he was named by another lightning.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Boll��s face, Alvin smiled and said, "Is this the assassin you are worried about?" "Wh~w~"


    Bolgan smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, they have been mixed in the Scarlet Plain, trying to find a chance to kill me.


    The Moloch royal family is now the thorn in the eyes of other royal families in hell. After they have experienced several losses, it is more difficult to mobilize the army. All the assassins are sent. I must be careful. "


    Alvin glanced back at a group of burly Morlock guards and looked at the expressions of awe in the eyes of these demons. He nodded and said to Boll: "You let the coalition people frequently use the space gate?


    Do you think you can control the situation? "

 Chapter 2023： Connect the dark space

    Boll looked at Alvin with a wry smile and said, "Boss, you let me try my best to cooperate with them, but I didn''t compromise."


    As Boll looked at Alvin''s slightly narrowed eyes, he said helplessly: "However, the frequent opening of the space door will sooner or later bring more powerful demons to come.


    But I didn''t have an excuse to refuse them. I could only try my best to cooperate with them, and occasionally create a little pressure on them to let them converge a little. "


    Alvin listened, and shook his head helplessly, and understood what Bohr meant.


    The people in the military are typical hob meat who can''t see the coffin without tears. They are actually testing the bottom line they can bear, and then want to step on the bottom line to use the capacity of the space door.


    There is nothing wrong with this approach, it''s just that the process of probing is rather fucking, and the consequences are really bad.


    Alvin believes that Boll is indeed doing his best, because without the support of humans, he can''t hold on at all.


    Even if the low-level demon enters the camp, he is reminding the opponent, and it is within the military''s ability to respond.


    From this point of view, Boll has no right to speak at all!


    The reason why the people in the military did not oppress Boll like Nidvenir oppressed the dwarves is probably because they really couldn''t do without him, and they couldn''t beat him.


    The detector in the helmet indicated that there was a high-energy response not far ahead, and Alvin did not hesitate to throw a thundercloud storm in that direction.


    Boll excitedly watched the slender figures in the thunderstorm ahead were electrocuted into charcoal. He turned his head and signaled his guards to leave first, and then smiled at Alvin and said, "Thank you for your help, these assassins. Haunted me for a long time.


    They are all real high-level killers, and there are a lot of them. My guards have lost a lot of them recently..."


    Alvin sensed the soul energy he had absorbed. He smiled and nodded, and said, "It''s really advanced, but I don''t know how powerful they are."


    Boll has never been able to get used to Alvin''s misconduct of using demons as dry food, and in front of him, powerful demons are no different from cats and dogs.


    These demon assassins made his territory roar, but in Alvin''s hands, he didn''t even see the opponent''s appearance, so he killed it easily.


    Thinking about his miserable life recently, Boll said distressedly: "Boss, these are high-level demons of the Astra and Behemoth clan..."


    Alvin frowned upon hearing this and said, "What''s wrong? I should talk to them and kill them?"


    Ball lowered his head and clasped his fingers, and said, "This, this, boss, actually Moloch also has such a demon assassin? It''s just that I used to develop an army? So..."


    Alvin looked at Boll who was hesitant to speak, and said amused: "What do you have to say directly? Is the soul energy I gave you in Northern Europe? Isn''t it enough for you to protect your safety?"


    Bolgan said with a smile: "I thought it was enough at first, so I let my guard leader advance.


    Later, it was discovered that there is power alone? Cannot stop those assassins from raging.


    They act within my territory, not only will they attack my people? They will also attack humans.


    Those soldiers who routinely patrol? Many were killed by them. "


    Speaking of Boll looking at Alvin''s slightly frowned brow, he waved his hand and said: "I have already issued a reminder, but they obviously don''t want to follow my warning, and there are still many places outside? They don''t want to stop. ."


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head helplessly? How could it be that they didn''t want to stop, but couldn''t stop at all.


    Those construction sites that collect soil and minerals for preliminary smelting cannot stop at all. Anti-gravity coatings are too important for the current earth.


    It is estimated that the number of dead people is not too many, and they are still within the tolerance of the military.


    Slanting his eyes at Pol? Alvin said in a deep voice, "Then what do you want to do? You said that Moloch also has assassins, do you want to assassinate him in turn?"


    Ball nodded and said, "That''s right? Assassins know assassins best. I can''t bring a large number of guards every time I go out.


    I can''t watch them kill my people? In the end, they are helpless. "


    Speaking of Boll, he turned his head and glanced at the guard who had gone away. He put on a pleading expression? Looking at Alvin and said: "Boss? I need you to help me wake up some of Moloch''s stock demons? It doesn''t need too much. 500 is enough."


    Alvin now understands that Boll wants to use his soul energy to incubate the inventory of the Moloch royal family.


    He went there once during the robbery with Little Ginny, and there were so many demon embryos in it that were breathtaking.


    In order to restore his strength as soon as possible, Boll chose a powerful combat demon, obviously ignoring this dexterous and invisible demon.


    Think about the few that I killed just now. I didn''t even see the appearance clearly. It is estimated that these demons still have a little special ability.


    Considering that his new base has just been completed, Alvin nodded and said: "Wait until I kill all these things, and then go to Moloch Palace with you.


    This time I will help you more. You choose some powerful demons, and I will help you hatch them.


    I set up an outpost on the periphery of Scarlet Plains, and I need you to cover there a little bit. "


    Boll nodded excitedly and said, "No problem, no problem. In fact, it''s okay to leave the safety there to me."


    Alvin thought about offering a reward to the demon of the predator. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "You and your demon are best not to get too close there. I have placed a group of the best fighters in it.


    I just need you to cover the mining team there in the future. By the way, you should also fight for the right to speak. You are the local snake here. You know the hazards of the space gate best.


    You have to find a way to control this hazard within an acceptable range, instead of playing games like they do.


    Some things I said to them are not as effective as you said. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he summoned the 20th-level "Destroy the World", then looked at Boll and said, "Are you running fast?"


    ��������


    Stark looked at the data displayed on the computer in the military laboratory, and said to Reid who came to test the space gate in hell, "Man, you are playing with fire!


    The energy output here shows that you don''t want to maintain that space gate at all.


    what are you doing? Using energy to disturb the flocculent space may cause other unpredictable effects. "


    Reid smiled shyly, and said: "I have observed the fluctuations in the cosmic space when the nine stars are connected in the universe, and the changes in the position of the universe can produce many incredible phenomena.


    Wormholes are one of them. Those dark elf spaceships used wormholes to instantly reach the sky above Greenwich, England.


    The space here fluctuates violently, and we can easily use energy to open the wormhole connecting the two spaces.


    But this is not the only one. As long as we can find the frequency, maybe we can open the wormhole to another world.


    Even if it ends up being connected to a void of universe, it is worth it.


    We all know that space can be curved. Our existing energy model cannot produce such large spatial fluctuations, but it can be here.


    I need a few variables so that I can perfect my wormhole exploration as much as possible.


    We all know that the energy patterns of wormholes are similar, and sooner or later humans will enter the universe to explore.


    Without the assistance of a wormhole, it would take us more than half a year to fly from the earth to Nidvenir.


    This is very bad for us..."


    Stark is a top scientist, he knows what Reid wants...


    The experiment here is just to facilitate him to collect data. What maintains the space gate, and what finds a correct path from the chaotic spatial fluctuations?


    These are all excuses for Reid to fool the layman, he has been collecting data, wanting to facilitate his future entry into the universe to explore the location of the wormhole.


    This is a solution that has been proven to be feasible. With the entry of a large number of alien technologies, wormhole exploration has entered the sight of scientists.


    If other alien countries can use wormholes for fast navigation in the Milky Way, why not the solar system?


    While others are still trying to use spacecraft and photoelectric telescopes to seek breakthroughs, Reid has already begun his own data collection.


    The most miraculous thing he has experienced is the opening of the wormhole between the nine worlds when the nine stars were connected, and a detailed record was made.


    But that was just a specific cosmic phenomenon that occurred at a specific time. What Reid now collects is the energy data and spatial response after the space between the two worlds overlaps.


    Now he wants to try to use the messy space here to open another door. With the support of variables at UU Reading , he will perfect his theory, then he can find investment and take his own spacecraft. The second space exploration.


    This guy used military resources to conduct his own experiments, and from the current point of view, his results are very dazzling. Update the fastest Kiki novel https://


    But Reid''s adventurous attempt did not make Stark appreciate it.


    Perhaps after spending a long time with Alvin, Stark has become less aggressive.


    Obviously holding a pair of Wang Bo in his hand, why take risks?


    Open the channel to another space, who knows what will be there?


    The universe is no longer mysterious, but it is still very dangerous.


    The only thing that made Stark endure until now was because it was hell, even if something went wrong, it wouldn''t cause much damage.


    Just when Stark hesitated whether to stop Reid''s experiment, a familiar wave came from the sky.


    Reid stared at the laboratory machine suddenly and said excitedly: "Something has changed, eh? What''s the matter?"


    Stark looked at the "greedy" Reid disgustingly, and said, "This is not your cause. You''ll know if you go out and take a look. A meteor shower is about to come down soon.


    Instead of putting the lives of nearly 100,000 people on the scales for adventure, why don''t you just go directly into the universe to explore? "


    Reid stared and said, "No, no, no, there is something wrong with the space gate, and the super energy disturbance from the outside interferes with its operation.


    Oh, the connection is successful! "


    Norman Osborne, who had been talking to the coalition commander by the side, looked at the surveillance screen and suddenly shouted: "Close the space door, close the space door, FUCK, bugs, so many bugs!"


    Update the fastest Kiki novel https://

 Chapter 2024： accident

    Norman Osborne has been talking to the commander of the coalition forces, wanting to ask what drives them to keep opening the space door?


    There is a very basic question here. Is it more efficient to open frequently and open for a long time?


    There is obviously a problem here. The energy required to open the space door every three to five times increases exponentially.


    Just to send some toilet paper or send a few soldiers home, it doesn''t seem to be necessary at all.


    Once a month, extending the opening time of the space door by one hour is enough to meet all their needs and save a lot of energy.


    It wasn''t until he heard the conversation between Reid and Stark that Norman Osborne was sure that there must be a reason for Reid to add to the flames.


    The coalition forces were eager to find a stable passage, and Reid gave them a solution, but did not inform them of the risks.


    The Sharp Gun Club here has a digital model of information dissemination in their hands. They strictly control the opening time of the space door, that is, control the spread of the space door breath.


    But they ignored the risks of the space door itself, which is what Reid has been doing.


    When the space gate suddenly shifted the target to connect to the dark space due to external influences, Norman Osborne took the lead in seeing the bugs floating in the universe on the opposite side.


    In order to record the data, Reid did not respond to Norman Osborne''s request in the first time. He had no idea how terrible the bugs were.


    But Stark found the problem. He smashed the computer in front of Reid with a hand cannon, and then watched as a large number of bugs rushed into the human camp before the space door closed.


    He grabbed Reid by the neck and said angrily: "Look at what you have done?"


    Reid glared at Stark even more angrily and exclaimed, "Look at what you did?


    Don''t you understand how important these data are? With them, humans can avoid many detours.


    Don''t you know how important a wormhole network is to the solar system? "


    Stark was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked at Reid disappointedly, and said, "Do you only care about your own satisfaction? Don''t you know that human beings are simply not ready to face countries outside the solar system?


    You are an excellent scientist, but you only care about your own results, but you ignore the harm you may cause. "


    Saying that Stark didn''t talk nonsense with Reid anymore, he was very angry at his previous hesitation.


    After flying out of the laboratory, Stark pounced on the bugs that passed through the space door.


    These powerful creatures wandering in the dark space are alive and well as soon as they arrive in hell.


    Within ten seconds, hundreds of flying dragons passed the space gate, some Hydralisks and a huge thunder beast.


    The Thunder Beast, which is in the same size as a mobile villa, opened a wide passage in the camp with its machete-like fangs. It brought a group of Hydralisks to get out of this crowded place.


    The advancing camp is full of elite soldiers, their first reaction is to hide on the spot, and then try their best to fight back.


    However, conventional weapons have no effect at all for Thunder Beast, only powerful pulse weapons can cause a little damage.


    However, the **** camp is not equipped with too many pulse weapons at all. Here is the roaring route of artillery during World War II. Before human beings shifted their center of gravity from Niederweiner, they could not support the investment of both sides.


    With the bombardment of several pulse cannons? The bugs also began to change...


    There is no need to command at all, hundreds of flying dragons are covering the assault of Thunder Beast in the sky.


    The tails of these flying dragons are constantly spraying spore bombs? There are explosions one after another in the human camp.


    Blasting, corrosion, infection? The human camp suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    Stark rushed into the sky, and all the missiles on him were fired to chase the flying dragons.


    Stark, who was not prepared enough, only killed seven or eight flying dragons? Then he faced dozens of flying dragons and threw out two short swords from him.


    This kind of thing exactly like Alvin''s flying sword? The flying dragon madly cutting the sky with a rune effect.


    This is the trump card that Alvin gave Stark to defend himself? Now it is indeed a bit of an effect that can be turned off. The majestic dragon was blocked by Stark alone.


    But how could he not be able to block the sky and land alone, watching the thunder beast on the ground almost rushing out of the camp, Stark pressed the communicator? He shouted, "Alvin? Attention, something rushed from the camp. out."


    Alvin had noticed the situation in the camp a long time ago, but when he was racing against the meteorite, he had no time to turn back to deal with the problems there.


    If he turns around, there will be no living people in the camp!


    While running wildly, he glanced at Boll, who was scared with red skin, and Alvin said with a smile: "How is it? Exciting?


    Six shots left? Just hold on and pass.


    Oh, something went wrong in the camp? Let your people help..."


    Boll, riding the Nightmare War Horse, nervously sent a message to his guard, and then felt the fear on the Nightmare War Horse? He cried out in tears, "Boss, really don''t need to be so exaggerated? These low-level demons don''t make you take so seriously. they.


    Really? This is terrible! "


    Speaking, Boll heard a nuclear explosion-like loud noise again behind him? He felt that the war horse under his hip was scared to pee with the "noise", but his survival instinct was still driving it to follow the tall figure ahead.


    Feeling the ups and downs of the ground like a wave, Boll was so scared that he screamed, "Boss, that''s enough, it''s really enough, and the demons here will be dead for another six shots."


    Alvin glanced contemptuously at Boll and said, "What do you think these meteorites are?


    Lao Tzu is a rare visit, how can he be worthy of his conscience without killing a group of demons?


    Are you worried about those demon assassins? Are you still worried now? "


    Boll felt a stone hit his back. He let out a scream and shook his head frantically, "Boss, no more, no more!"


    Alvin looked at Boll like a woman who had been turned into a disorder, screaming frantically there, and the feeling of being chased by death really broke him. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    Alvin nodded with satisfaction...


    This guy dared to take advantage of himself before, is it worth it?


    If you are a devil, you should do the work honestly. The boss gives you what you are. If you don''t give it to you, you shouldn''t even think about it.


    Although Alvin agreed to Boll''s request, he turned around and taught him a lesson.


    After all, Boll said he was an ally, but his race was determined, and he could not be a friend forever.


    Demons want to eat people, and the higher the demons, the more they desire human souls.


    If he can''t beat him from time to time, one day he will do something outrageous, and even if he is killed at that time, he will not be able to make up for the losses that have already occurred.


    Alvin didn''t know exactly what happened in the camp, but both Stark and Norman Osborne were there, and there were so many elites there that it should be a while longer. Update the fastest Kiki novel https://


    What Alvin didn''t expect was that this "for a while" caused huge damage to the human camp.


    The moment the overbearing Thunder Beast broke out of the camp, the first meteor hit the ground.


    The raging energy in the distance, and the mushroom cloud exploding, made a guy like Thunder Beast with almost no brain capacity feel scared.


    Before the demon guards outside the camp intercepted it, it braked with its sturdy limbs, then turned around and crawled back into the camp.


    The outside is terrible, I''ll go back and demolish the house!


    Stark entangled with the flying dragon in the air, but Norman Osborne did not stop the Thor, but went to the position where the space door was closed, sprayed the area with the biological poison built in the triangle flying machine, and used pumpkin The bomb blew up a big-headed zerg suspended in the air.


    This "king insect" of the Zerg race is constantly releasing the spores of the Zerg race towards the ground, and agitating the body, sending a pulse signal into the air like a beacon.


    Norman Osborne is the person who knows the harm of these insects best. The super high reproduction speed allows these insects to have the ability to organize an army for a month. If they can��t be completely killed, they will soon encounter Zerg��s. Backlash.


    The highly toxic biological agents quickly infiltrated the ground, and countless spore-like worm eggs wriggled out of the ground, trying to escape this terrible place quickly, but apparently they were not successful in "exiting the poison".


    Seeing that there were still a large number of larvae struggling in the dead "king worm", Norman Osborne sprayed a biological poison on it again, then pressed the communicator and said: "This is marked by the Zerg... ��"


    Yang Rui led his team and rushed to the space gate. Before he got close, he heard an alarm sounded inside the mobile armor.


    Seeing that a few American soldiers rushed in under Hancock''s leadership, Hancock, who didn''t like wearing a helmet, fell to the ground with foam at his mouth.


    Yang Rui didn''t know how Norman Osborn dared to use biochemical weapons in the human camp. While he let his team members arrange a barrier to prevent others from approaching, he turned on the speaker to face Norman Osborn. Ben shouted: "What are you doing? These biochemical weapons will kill us all."


    Norman Osborne ignored Yang Rui��s big man. He circled around the "king insects" and splashed the poison again, then flew to Yang Rui��s side, and said: "Look at those insect eggs on the ground, if they have one Living, when you meet them, you will feel that dying from poison is actually the most painful way to die."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he said "Huh" and flew to Hancock who was still angry and took a look.


    Looking at the flying machine at Norman Osborne''s feet, a needle for injecting livestock came out and plunged into Hancock''s chest. The American soldiers glared at the old green demon.


    Norman Osborne detected that Hancock��s physical condition was beginning to stabilize. He nodded in admiration and smiled and said: "You are all stained with poison. Don��t leave here. Wait a little while before the poison is naturally degraded. Rinse before going back.


    Don''t worry about this guy, I will inject him with the poison, and he can survive it, but he will go to the rear to fix it for about a month afterwards.


    If he is willing to come to the Osborne Group to find me, this time can be shortened. "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking at the only hapless ghost, he said with emotion: "Next time you go out to fight, you must wear a helmet..."


    Yang Rui supported his helmet subconsciously. He secretly rejoiced, then looked at the dead "king worm" and the countless spores of Zerg on the ground...


    "Zhuang Yu, call to kill the troops, we are here, don''t let anyone approach.


    Fuck, the **** man is going to die, those bugs can actually move..."

 Chapter 2024： Shit plaster

    Alvin''s "destroy the heaven and the earth" destroyed the low-level demons that had finally accumulated in the Scarlet Plain.


    These mindless gadgets were attracted by the breath of the space gate, gathered near the human camp, and were swept away by Alvin.


    The demon assassins who made Boll walked on thin ice did not even figure out what happened, and died sadly in the bombing of the meteorite.


    Boll, dragging him like a dead dog, returned to the outskirts of the camp, and handed the scared prince to his guard.


    Alvin discovered that these demon guards were clinging to the periphery of the human camp, and even in the most feared situation, they never stepped into the camp.


    However, their panicked expressions proved that "destroying the world" still has deterrent power.


    The lava demon on the periphery was smashed by the flying stones, and they still stood there, protecting the relatively fragile demon comrades behind with their bodies.


    Alvin also didn''t expect these demons to be so obedient, which made him look at Boer with admiration.


    This guy has a little management level, no wonder it has been almost a year since the human camp never complained to himself.


    With the most awe-inspiring gazes of a group of demons, Alvin casually shot some soul energy into the bodies of the most injured demons, which was also considered to make up for the extra damage he caused.


    The lava demon with one blind in both eyes suddenly jumped up alive and rushed to Alvin''s side and kissed his feet religiously.


    A Marg who had two legs broken by a stone, at the moment when the soul energy entered the body, like a life-saving straw caught by a drowning man, he desperately grabbed the foot of God of War 4, and then held Alvin��s in both hands. The calf was dragged for tens of meters without letting go.


    Alvin stood in front of the human camp, and was shocked to see that the camp that was still intact just now was driven out of several "highways", and those barracks that seemed to have been forcibly demolished formed a broken wall on both sides of the "highway". .


    Anxiously kicked away the fire monkey Mag, who was like a dog skin plaster. Alvin looked at the Zerg thunder beast inside the camp that was like a moving hill. He pressed the communicator and said incredibly, "Guys, what happened here?


    That thing looks too strong? "


    Stark resisted the attack of a group of Hydralisks, entangled in the air desperately to remind the giant Thunder Beast.


    This thing looked like a mammoth, but after all it was a bug.


    It doesn��t matter if the exoskeleton is equipped with muscles, there is another strong skeleton inside it to support the body structure.


    The indestructible flying sword penetrates its body from time to time, and can even cause a lot of explosion damage, but it seems that it has not hit its vitals. Apart from making it more angry, it does not seem to be able to kill it. Look like.


    Stark was stunned when he heard Alvin''s voice, and was hit by a hydranger stab.


    The strong spike left a deep mark on Stark''s visor, causing Mr. Iron Man to yell in anger, fired the last missile on his body, and hit the Hydralisk that had attacked him.


    Looking at the mess in the camp under his feet, Stark exclaimed angrily: "Fuck hurry up and help get this thing out. It will be rebuilt in a while."


    Alvin listened, with the reluctant Marg hanging on his leg, and rushed into the rotten human camp.


    A chain of lightning killed several Hydralisks hiding behind the Thunder Beast. Alvin sent a level 20 lightning at the Thunder Beast, and then he bent over and grabbed it because of his kindness. As a result, he came up to "touch "Porcelain" Marg.������ Novels ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    Gathering this thing in front of him, looking at the sparse lower body of Marg, Alvin resisted the urge to strangle it, and put it on a stone on the side of the road.


    He can probably guess, what is the reason why this guy is holding on to him?


    It is dead, because it has injected a little soul energy into it, it is estimated that it will die even worse.


    A demon with no combat effectiveness has no value. The soul energy in it can only be used to make other demons cheaper. It goes without saying how to make them cheaper.


    In order not to be eaten bit by bit, Lingzhi opened his arms and rushed into the human camp together with Alvin��s legs. It is estimated that he would rather wait here to die than be eaten by the group. .


    Just as Alvin was hesitant to give it a joy, he was surprised to find that the thunder beast had eaten a 20-level lightning and was not dead, but was mad at himself with a burnt smell all over his body. Rushed over.


    Seeing the soldiers fleeing frantically at its feet, Alvin frowned and another flash of lightning flashed out, and finally stopped it when it was about to step on itself.


    The part of Thunder Beast''s forehead that was struck by lightning was carbonized. When it fell, its head was like a loose building block, crackling and scattered all over the ground.


    That Marg��s desire to survive was extremely strong. In order to please Alvin, it endured the pain of losing its lower body, and kept attacking the dead thunder beast with fireballs in its hands, as if it were the most angry one... ��


    This guy is like this, Alvin is really embarrassed to get rid of it.


    Walking to Margot''s side, watching this guy scream nervously, attacking the dead Thunder Beast like crazy, Alvin smiled and shook his head, raising his hand to input to this guy''s body More soul energy.


    Losing both legs is not a great injury for the demons. Their only problem is that they can''t wait for the day to get better.


    Alvin decided to speed up this process artificially, and then let it go away.


    With the infusion of soul energy, this Marg seemed to have been stimulant, holding his head and roaring, a large number of magical elements began to gather on its body, and it soon burned into flames.


    When Stark and Norman Osborne arrived, this Marg was roaring miserably. Obviously, although the flames could make it reborn, it did not harm it.


    Alvin was distracted by the screams, he glared at the Marg angrily, but this thing covered his mouth in horror, and bit his teeth, even if the flame burned its eyeballs. It did not dare to make a sound.


    Stark glanced at the Marg, he looked at Alvin with a perverted look, and said, "What are you doing torturing a demon? This guy should be Boll''s.


    If you don''t like it, just kill it. What''s the point of torturing it like this? "


    Alvin shook his head uncomfortably, and said: "You know what a fart, I''m helping him reborn, and it''s possible for him to become a **** later.


    What does Darwin''s theory of evolution say? Humans evolved from great apes, and the devil chick was probably also evolved from fire monkeys. "


    Alvin looked at the dead Thunder Beast and said, "What is this? I have seen those Hydralisks. Where did this thing come from?"


    Before Stark could speak, Norman Osborne said in a deep voice, "Dark space!


    Last time you said that Gu Yi merged the dark space and turned himself into the outer defense line of the solar system. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    These bugs come from there, you have to ask Gu Yi how long she can survive.


    Just now a king bug sent a signal. Hell is now marked. I am worried that those bugs will use this beacon to break through the blockade.


    Without guidance, those bugs can only wander aimlessly in the dark space, but with the guidance of the beacon, the situation will be completely different. "


    After hearing this, Alvin said in an unbelievable way: "fuck how do you connect to the dark space?"


    Stark shook his head irritably and said, "It''s not us, it''s Reed Richards.


    That guy has been using military resources to conduct his own research, and this guy doesn''t care about other things for his own research.


    Taking advantage of the weak space here, he kept disturbing the space with energy, and as a result, he accidentally opened the passage to the dark space.


    There are now full of bugs..."


    Alvin yelled angrily and said: "I have warned the **** of the military a long time ago, you must be more cautious.


    I **** knew that they wanted to use Reid, and he would eventually be taken into the pit.


    That guy''s brain circuit is abnormal. He seems to have been cheating his investors all his life. How did he live until now? "


    Stark listened, hesitated and said, "It has already happened, and killing him will not help.


    His research is actually very meaningful. Finding and establishing the wormhole network of the solar system is beneficial to human development. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Stark, and said, "What? Do you still want to fund him to continue such research?"


    Stark shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. His mistake caused a third of the human camp to be destroyed. This loss must be paid for.


    The security control team of the Sharpshooter Society has detained him. UU reading I guess he will never want to independently research any projects in his life.


    In fact, Reid is the best scientist, he just doesn''t know how to manage risks.


    This is the reason why he cheated batch after batch of people. Without his smart people, he would easily be led by the nose. "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and said, "After all, I am too self-conscious and don''t care about other people''s feelings.


    How many people died this time?


    Scientists who don''t know how to compromise are really not a good thing! "


    Alvin looked around and said, "What should we do now? We can''t help much here, and we can''t leave the girls behind for too long."


    Norman Osborne said in a deep voice: "I have to stay in charge of the killing work. It will take at least two days.


    You open the door for me. I want to get some equipment from the laboratory.


    The coalition suffered heavy losses. They must organize a meeting. You''d better stay and listen to their thoughts.


    This place has been marked by the Zerg, and one day it will become a battlefield..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said: "I don''t care, whether the insect can beat the devil is still a question. In terms of the speed of reproduction, the devil is no worse than the insect.


    This is not my site, what if it is broken? "


    "No, boss, you can''t think so!"


    Boll rushed over from a distance, holding Alvin''s thigh in sadness, like the abandoned mistress in a romantic drama, and wailing: "Boss, you can''t leave me alone...


    The chaotic space fluctuates here, and it is easy to break through the boundary between **** and the earth. If a bug comes in, they will find a way to the earth.


    Boss, can''t let the bugs go into hell..."


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2025： Life transition

    When Ball hugged Alvin''s thigh and cried, he stared viciously at the transforming Marg.


    This made the pain of that Marglian''s flesh forgotten, it shrank and endured the flames, unwilling to stare at Boll alive.


    Ball''s unwilling cry made Alvin very upset, he took this guy by the neck to make him stand up, and then punched him in the abdomen.


    Seeing this guy vomiting a mouthful of sour water, Alvin said uncomfortably: "I have promised to hatch the eggs for you, you don''t have to keep reminding me.


    Can you really beat these bugs?


    There are hundreds of that kind of jet fire dragon, how many bugs can you bomb?


    Haven''t I seen the demon army before?


    I saw it when I cut Mephisto! "


    Where is Ball really afraid of bugs? The reason for crying and wiping tears is to let Alvin take care of himself.


    He hasn''t seen the horror of the insect swarm. Where can he be in awe of the insects?


    In fact, besides Alvin, there are not many people who can scare him.


    Asgard doesn''t use the Rainbow Bridge, just to fight, these demons are not afraid of them.


    But what Boll didn''t know was that Alvin was actually comforting him with nonsense.


    All people who have experienced the Niederweinier insect plague are extremely vigilant against insects.


    Norman Osborne, such a big figure, voluntarily stayed to help clean up the camp, but it was not without reason.


    Anyway, things are already like this, Alvin naturally wants to cheer up Boll.


    Boll is right in one point. This chaotic land boundary must be sealed off, otherwise a bug ran to the earth and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing the "exposed" Bohr with a sullen expression, Alvin smiled and said, "Do you have a better air force? Or an army that is wilder than the lava demon?


    I use energy to help you incubate a batch, and also give you more confidence.


    In the future, you are responsible for helping me stare a little bit, and don''t let the people here mess around. "


    Boll almost jumped up when he heard the excitement, but after the excitement he shook his head a little embarrassingly, and said: "I still have the embryos of the Devil Dragon and Abyss Demon, but they have grown for too long, and I am worried that I will not They must be completely controlled.


    You know, the humans here are for the demons...


    But I have other options. Would you like to visit the palace with me?


    Last time you only had a few hellhounds, do you want to pick something else to make pets this time? "


    Alvin looked at Boll with his eyes slanted. The Hellhound he got back last time was useful.


    But those powerful lava demons could only burn the boiler in the school in the end, and Nelson scratched his head every month for food.


    I''m talking about it, let a Nephitian breed a demon, what is this operation?


    Surrounding these things will make Alvin feel like a murderer. The first thing I get up every day is to struggle to cut them off? It is a kind of torture for Alvin.


    "Captain" is also considered a legendary hellhound? Now he was kicked to the little Morgan to make the little girl grind her teeth.


    What does he want other demons to do?


    Boll doesn''t know what Alvin thinks? He smiled and said, "It''s all my filial piety? I know the boss, you certainly don''t use them, but you can give them away? Or make the little princess happy. "������͇͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    Alvin shook his head and said, "What do I want these things for?


    Stop talking nonsense? Go to organize your team? Later, I will set off for you to go to Moloch Palace. If you are really filial, just get me more energy crystals. "


    Boll let out an "Ah", and glanced at the Margot who had evolved to the end? Then he looked at Alvin tentatively and said, "Boss? You don''t want a new pet?"


    Alvin listened, frowned and said, "What does I want this thing for?


    I just saw it pitifully pull it, who knows why this guy is relying on me? "


    Boll smiled and said: "That''s good, that''s good..."


    As soon as Boll��s words fell, the flames on that Marg��s body swelled suddenly? Then this thing became a flame demon only half a human tall, with wings on its back? Standing tall and backward, carrying a series of wailing. Rushing behind Alvin? Holding his thigh was shaking.


    Alvin looked back at this trumpet succubus with wings. He looked at the interested Stark incredulously? He said, "I **** knew Darwin was right!


    People must be changed by monkeys!


    Look at the fire monkey becoming a succubus with wings..."


    Stark looked at the thing with no cloth on him? He smiled and said, "You have to pay attention? This thing seems to stick to you."


    Speaking, Stark glanced at Boll curiously, and said, "Why is it so afraid of you? I always feel like you want to swallow it into your stomach."


    Of course Boll wanted to swallow this newly born succubus with wings!


    He has been a cow and a horse for so long, and he hasn''t gained so much soul energy.


    This Marg was just injured, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com hugged Alvin''s thigh and touched a porcelain desperately, and the result was such a big advantage...


    Alvin still didn''t realize what the soul energy in his body meant to these demons?


    This is something that enables them to achieve the leap of life...


    With soul energy, the royal family can progress from high to higher positions, and finally reach a level similar to the abyss lord Suster.


    Low-level demons have soul energy, and can transform into high-level demons according to their own needs.


    Alvin did not notice that this Marg was evolving according to his "requirements." Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    In the beginning, he talked nonsense with Stark about "the monkey turns into a chick", and then he said to Boll that "the air force is more important" are the basis for this Marg change.


    It is not a succubus with wings, but a pet customized according to Alvin''s ideas.


    It didn''t dare to return to Moloch''s army. Boll''s eyes were too terrifying when he saw it.


    The only thing this guy didn''t know was that Alvin had the urge to chop off any demons.


    Realizing the abnormality of this demon, Alvin looked at Boll with slanted eyes and said, "Why is this guy so afraid of you?"


    Bohr rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "Boss, you have put too much soul energy into it, and its level can''t be digested at all.


    Me, this..."


    Alvin understood it now, and he backhanded the succubus by the neck and lifted it up in front of him.


    Looking at this triangular face, he was leaning forward and backward, and after hesitating for a while, he stuffed this thing to Norman Osborne.


    Seeing Old Osborne''s strange expression, Alvin smiled and said, "It must be inconvenient for a person with a family and a mouth to take her. You old widower will take it to relieve the boredom."

 Chapter 2026： despise

    Such things as demons are nothing extraordinary to anyone who is connected to Hell''s Kitchen.


    This Marg absorbed the excess soul energy provided by Alvin, and the new body constructed in a hurry did not actually meet the standards of a powerful demon.


    It is not a succubus, and turning itself into a loli-like succubus means giving up part of the physical power. Although there is a pair of wings on the back, this thing can''t fly...


    Sensing the flame power flowing on the body of this new species, Alvin looked at Norman Osborne and said with a smile: "This is a flying fire monkey, but this thing is in good shape. If you are abnormal enough, You can hug her to sleep at night."


    Norman Osborne sensed the "Wail" of the biochemical armor on his body. He looked at this "hot chick" with a panic but malicious eyes. He smiled and touched the little devil''s head, then on his arm. Suddenly a needle popped out and pierced the little demon''s brow accurately.


    "what����"


    The little demon didn''t dare to mess around in front of Alvin, it fell to the ground while holding its head, and wailed in pain.


    Alvin looked at Norman Osborn in "shock" and said, "What did you just do? I saw you injected something into its brain."


    Norman Osborne nodded naturally, and said: "This is a beast. If you want to tame the beast, you need a whip. It doesn''t dare to do anything to you, but the look in my eyes is not very good.


    So I injected a micro-controller into its brain. When it is angry, excited or malicious, the controller will release electricity and a trace of neurotoxin. "


    Alvin hugged his arms in horror and looked at Stark and said: "This old guy is a pervert, right? I don''t like to take it back and lock it up, or just kill it!


    What does he want to do? Train yourself a little secret? "


    Stark looked at the little demon who was still screaming, he glanced at Alvin with contempt, and said, "Your methods are not good.


    If it was me, I would get a set of iron maidens to put it on, otherwise it would have to open one eye when sleeping. "


    Alvin felt that the few people on his side, surrounded by a little devil who was not wearing clothes, looked like a perverted group.


    He stepped back a few steps and glanced at Ben Grim, the stone man who was shrinking in the distance and wanted to come up, but a little worried.


    Alvin''s impression of this big man is actually good, but two of the Fantastic Four are troublesome, so he doesn''t even have a good face for this big man.


    He could probably guess what this guy wanted to do, but Alvin didn''t want to intervene in Germany.


    In the past, if you cheated the capitalists, the problem was not too big.


    Now one of your long-planned actions has caused huge losses on the front lines of human hell.


    Alvin doesn''t know exactly how many people died, but it must be enough for Reid to sit through the prison, and it is the kind that will never be supernatural.


    At this moment you are trying to help Reid get out, it is absolutely impossible.


    Alvin doesn''t understand the others, but Gunslinger is the kind of organization that will never fall twice in the same pit.


    Reid may not die. After all, his research is indeed practical and necessary, but he will never want to get out of surveillance in his life.


    A huge bill? Will make him break away from the "low taste" of ordinary people? Working till death is his home.


    Alvin glanced at Stark, who was also aware of something. He smiled and said, "Come with me to Moloch��s palace to see? My house can��t raise demons anymore? But you can pick a bodyguard for Little Morgan. What.


    That girl is a devil, and there are not a few demons around her? And she can''t show her identity, haha..."


    Stark rubbed his temples with a headache when he heard of his daughter? Is that girl really different from an ordinary girl? Whose daughter was okay with a terrible **** dog and sucked?


    Little Ginny just likes to look ugly, but Little Morgan likes everything. She loves everything that is alive and well.


    But it is not without exception? The few stone monsters of Little Ginny? Just because of "disobedience" they will bite people randomly, and Xiao Morgan is forcibly excluded from his "circle of friends".


    Ignoring the appearance of a cute little beauty is a capital crime, and biting her **** is even more of a capital crime!


    Seeing Stark and Alvin talking and laughing and wanting to leave, Ben Grim, who had been hesitating, couldn''t stand any longer. He ran over with heavy steps? Boll straightened his body vigilantly.


    This red-skinned stone is tall and tall, and its energy response? In the eyes of a demon like Boll, it is as dazzling as a flash.


    "Principal Alvin? Let''s talk..."


    Alvin, who had already turned and wanted to leave, listened. He turned his head and looked at Ben Grim and said, "I must have nothing to talk about with you!


    I can only give you one piece of advice? If you can get away? It is better to stay away from Reed Richards in the future. "


    Ben Grim waved his hand helplessly and said, "Reid doesn''t want to hurt anyone? He just can''t restrain his curiosity.


    I know he got into a big disaster this time, but his research is very valuable...


    Principal Alvin, the people from the Sharpshooter have imprisoned Reed and want to send Reed to a military court...


    God sits down, we are not soldiers at all, this is not in compliance with the rules.


    Help, Principal Alvin, Reid made a mistake. Even if he has to pay the price, please give him a fair trial. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "No, I can''t help. You are working for the military, and you are developing the space gate according to their needs.


    But you obviously don''t have an honest job. You are using the resources of your boss to do your own things.


    You will then use your own wisdom to seek benefits for yourself through disreputable methods.


    From this perspective, there is no problem in sending Reid to a military court. "


    Ben Grim hammered his head uncomfortably, looked at Stark and said: "We successfully completed the task, but there was an accident...


    We are willing to pay the price, but we cannot accept a trial by a joint military court that does not exist. Update the fastest Kiki novel https://


    They just want to control Reid forever, that would kill Reid''s talent.


    We all understand how important is a genius like Reid in this era? "


    Ben Grim��s idea of ??making Stark empathize obviously fell through...Kiki''s novels are published on the whole network


    Stark frowned and said, "I used to think the same way. At the time I also felt that a genius is more important than thousands of mediocrities!


    This sentence is correct in a sense, and genius can indeed change the world.


    But a genius scientist must have his own moral bottom line, or you will have to pay for it.


    I paid the price once. I was hit by a missile I produced and almost died in Afghanistan. "


    Alvin patted Stark''s shoulder when he was in a bad mood, then looked at Ben Grim, and said, "A little accident in your mouth has caused so much damage, as long as you have eyes you can see.


    And you may not know, here has entered the Zerg''s line of sight.


    One of your ��mistakes�� not only killed a lot of people, but also plunged this place into endless wars.


    To be honest, I have always looked down on this guy Reid...


    You are looking for investments under various banners, but you use investors'' money to do your own things.


    You can confess your research to the people of the coalition forces, and you might get greater support, including better security.


    I guess Reid wants to get rid of the control of the coalition forces after getting the results, to seek new investment. "


    Speaking of Alvin with an exaggerated expression, he started to say: "Oh, I am free, I have found a new investment, I am a billionaire again, I can do whatever I want to do...


    You see, this is the world of genius!


    Man, if this is a business, you have no business ethics, and at the same time you have stepped on your credibility.


    You worked in the barracks, you ignored the lives of those soldiers, and you gave up the friendship of comrades-in-arms.


    Oh, you probably never cared about this!


    Don''t deceive yourself with the rhetoric that Reid only cares about his research. I guess the military will not send him to the electric chair. He will continue his research.


    If this is the case, what else can you complain about? "


    Ben Grim knew that he would definitely not be able to get help from Alvin, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "This is really an accident. I believe Reid absolutely does not want this to happen.


    He has the ability to atone for himself, but he shouldn''t be shackled and do these things in the military laboratory. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "If Stark weren''t here today and something like this happened, how would Reed explain to the military?


    I guess he would never admit that it was his own reasons that caused this disaster.


    Maybe like you said, he will atone for himself, but so what?


    You **** can tell everyone the risks before things happen, but you didn''t do anything.


    You may be geniuses, but you **** only think about yourself!


    Ben, I always think you are pretty good, don''t let me look down on you.


    If you take today��s notice of death and go to every soldier��s house and say ��I��m sorry�� to prove to me that you really have regrets, I will be responsible for sending Reed��s cell the softest mattress. . "


    Ben Grim was silent for a long time. He looked at Alvin with a heavy expression and said, "Well, I see!


    Can you do me a favor? Let me go back to the African base.


    What happens here must be notified to Sue and Johnny that the four of us are one, and if Reid needs atonement, it is also something for the four of us. "


    Speaking of Ben Grim, he glanced at the Gunslinger Gendarmerie that was not far away. He said bitterly: "I promise I won''t run away. Sue and Johnny don''t know anything. I have to tell them clearly. , Otherwise Johnny will do stupid things!


    They are on vacation in an African resort, and I am going to mess up their vacation. "


    Alvin glanced at the medical soldiers who were toiling around. He waved and opened a space door leading to the African coalition base.


    Let Ben Grim go there first, and then Alvin waved to the military police and said, "Don''t worry, Reid is in your hands. That guy will not escape.


    Hurry up and send all the wounded over. If there is one less death, then one less death! "

 Chapter 2027： Flattery

    Alvin was delayed until Hancock, who was foaming at his mouth, was taken to the African base on a stretcher, and the space door was closed.


    That Hancock made a deep impression on him. He clearly looked like a dying person, but the guy actually rinsed his mouth with whiskey, and when he passed by, he touched Norman Osborne��s new pet ass. A handful.


    Looking at Alvin''s weird expression, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "It''s okay, I booked that guy an Osborne special ward.


    I have seen such a guy who can live a life after being caught by a biochemical virus. It is a shame to die. "


    Alvin looked at his cell phone filled with missed calls, and within an hour of the space door opened, all the super bosses he knew were calling him desperately.


    Obviously, the tragedy on the front lines of **** tightened the nerves of those people.


    But this kind of thing Alvin can''t help much. If they drag him down, he won''t do anything, and a meeting with them can be held until his wedding day.�쇏���b���� Novel ͇|w~w~


    Beckoning to Boll, Alvin said: "Let''s hurry up, it will soon become lively.


    Let our Mr. Iron Man find a gift for his daughter, and then I will leave this ghost place immediately. "


    Ball took a pity to glance at the Marg who was taken in by Norman Osborne, then decisively turned around and rode a new horse, and ran toward his lair.


    Stark is actually very interested in the devil''s lair. Alvin''s foolish angel who rarely uses it so much made him envious for a long time.


    Compared with "tyranny", in Stark''s eyes, that is the super armor with its own artificial intelligence.


    He couldn''t figure out why Alvin wasn''t willing to change Syrah into armor, that was an angel, even if he was mentally handicapped, he was also the number one angel in swordsmanship.


    Half an hour later, Alvin arrived at Moloch''s palace under the leadership of Bol.


    Looking at the bored Stark, standing on the square that had been blood-washed by the "blizzard", boredly teasing a big snake covered with red scales.


    Alvin took a funny look and found that this big snake was the one that had been robbed by Little Ginny.


    Looking back at Boll who was smiling dry, Alvin knew that this guy must be on purpose.


    He just didn''t expect that this demon prince would have a taste of doing everything to please himself.


    Anything that can make oneself reminiscence will be brought out by him for exhibition. He wants to exchange it for a little kindness. It would be better if he could bring some soul energy.


    In conscience, soul energy is really not too precious to Alvin.


    However, he knows the truth about not letting the beasts get full, and keeping him hungry can better drive him to work.


    If you feed him all at once? Even if you create a new abyss lord? If you need to beat him from time to time in the future, it will be more than worth the loss? And a waste of time and energy.


    Seeing that Alvin seemed not interested in the giant snake? Boll waited until Stark pried a few scales off the giant snake, and observed it with satisfaction? Then he smiled and said, "Would you like to find out first? Where to sit?


    There are not only succubuses in hell, we have several female demons who are naturally enchanting.


    Do you want to take a look...


    Isn''t this the earth? What happens in **** stays in hell! "


    Alvin looked at Boll, who was like a crappy pimp with contempt? He pointed to Stark and said, "Do you think my fellow has a body that can subdue a female devil?


    Stop talking nonsense, quickly take me to your treasure house and I will hatch some powerful demons for you.


    The situation in human camps must have been very bad recently, and you must help prevent it. "


    Boll waved his hand a little disappointed? Signaled the position of the corner of the palace? Several female demons with only a little cloth on them retreated.


    Then he stretched out his hand to lead the way, and said as he walked: "Boss, you should occasionally relax your mind and body. Hell is not really purgatory. Our royal family still has warmth.


    Try the exotic occasionally? Good for stress relief.


    Among the **** races, there is a kind of high-ranking mid-level ��devil��. The males of them are warriors who are stronger than the lava demon? But the females among them are the most tender flowers of hell.


    And they are all high-ranking warriors, I think you and your wife? Need a group of such female warriors to maintain their safety.


    Oh, I��m not questioning your combat effectiveness? I think that as you? It��s a bit of always doing it yourself..."


    Looking at Boll''s "loyal" expression? Alvin helplessly turned to Stark''s eyes and said: "Look, you know what happened to the fainting monarch in the past?


    Who can resist such ��caring��? "


    Alvin slapped Boll''s shoulder in a melancholy voice, and said: "You don''t understand, I kill demons in my dreams, this is terminal illness!


    You''d better keep those devil chicks for yourself, and it''s serious to open more branches and leaves to the Moloch royal family. "


    Stark saw several female demons hiding on the side of the palace. He sighed regretfully, then raised his **** to Alvin and said, "Your disease is really cured.


    In fact, it''s not bad to feel the exotic atmosphere, those female demons look really enthusiastic. "


    Alvin looked at Stark contemptuously, and said: "Then I will pack a few for you as a specialty?


    Lao Tzu, the embryo of a good man, was ruined by you bastards! "


    Boll waited until Alvin''s temperament subsided a bit, and sighed heavily, then cast his eyebrows at Alvin, as if waiting for him to ask himself, "Why does Aiqing sigh?"


    Finding that Alvin didn''t pay any attention to what he meant, Ball shook his head disappointedly, walked into the palace hall dejectedly, and then waited for two distinguished guests by the door.


    Alvin looked at Boll''s **** expression that the whole world didn''t love him. He said irritably, "If you have something to fuck, just speak up, or I will turn around and leave."


    Boll finally found the conversation. He sighed and wailed: "Boss, you just said that I would have more children, but I didn''t know that I was using all the energy to save my life.


    I swear that I will never go to the earth to harm the people on earth. I am afraid that I will have no children in the future. "


    Alvin looked at Boll like shit, and cursed: "You can''t **** give birth to a child, blame Laozi for not letting you eat people?"


    Bol waved his hand again and again and said, "No, no, absolutely not!


    The boss helped me revive the Moloch royal family. How dare I think about this?


    It''s just that the boss suddenly asked, I just sent it when I felt it. You don''t need to take it seriously, boss. "


    Alvin looked at the humble Boll, he shook his head funny, and put a little soul energy into his body, causing this guy to sit on the ground ecstatically, even without the thought of being a tour guide.


    This guy is flattering, pimping, and acting, just for that.


    Alvin doesn''t matter, he will accompany you, and give you a little bit of benefit, so that you can work harder with hope.


    Stark looked at Boll who was sitting down, and he looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "What''s the point of you doing this? Let this guy come and slap me in the future, and then you will pay the bill, otherwise..."


    Before Stark could finish his threatening words, a tall and slender female demon in delicate armor walked into the palace hall with several maid demon.


    Against Stark''s instinctive whistle, the female demon bowed slightly and said, "My name is Delia, and Boll is my husband. He is at a critical juncture. Are the two distinguished guests following me? Go to the apse and sit down together."


    Speaking of this, Delia glanced at the palace hall, which was like a biochemical factory, and said with a slight embarrassment: "This is really not a place for hospitality, so the two distinguished guests laughed!


    Please also come with me. We have a spirit brewed from the blood of the dragon, which is the best wine to replenish energy. "


    Alvin really did not expect that Boll could find such a temperamental demon daughter-in-law after he settled down.


    The devil''s horns on Delia''s head are a little bit higher than Boll, and there is a noble aura everywhere in her body This feeling is incompatible with this place of hell.


    Compared with Boll''s ruined appearance, sitting down and digesting it after a little benefit, this Delia looked too temperamental.


    But demons are always demons, it has nothing to do with what you look like.


    Anyway, when Alvin saw the devil, his teeth felt itchy, and he had the urge to slash to see the content.


    Delia obviously didn''t know what kind of risk she was facing. She waved her hand to let a few seemingly weak maids guard her husband''s side, and then reached out again to invite Alvin and them to be a guest.


    Alvin did not respond to the other party''s kindness, he waved his hand and said: "I''m in a hurry, can you call the shots for Boll?


    This guy dared to hang me here, indicating that he must be prepared..."


    Delia didn''t seem to be surprised by Alvin''s attitude. She bowed her head slightly and said: "Boll told me many stories about you, and he said you are the most powerful person in this universe.


    I have always wanted to meet you..."


    As Delia looked at Alvin��s slightly impatient expression on her face, she smiled and stretched out her hand and said: ��Please follow me, Boll told me, you can help us hatch a batch of high-level demon warriors and assassin.


    I happen to come from the **** ��devil�� race. Our people, men are the best warriors, and women are the best assassins. "


    Alvin looked up and down the proud female demon. He smiled and shook his head and said: "I don''t know what''tough devil'', their names sound very fierce, but that has nothing to do with me.


    Take me over, and then pick a gift with this Mr. Stark, and by the way pack a few copies of the "Dragon Blood Wine" you mentioned.


    I often drink dragon bone wine. I haven''t drunk dragon blood wine. This time I''m going out to have a party, so I just brought it home to my friends to taste. "

 Chapter 2029： Undercover female devil

    The inventory of Moloch is very interesting. In order to deal with the possible extermination of the Moloch royal family, they will regularly store a batch of demonic embryos and soul spars.


    The amount of storage is not unlimited. After all, it is very difficult to place these embryos and keep them asleep.


    So they will replace some embryos every once in a while!


    This is a tradition, but the structure of **** has been finalized for many years before Alvin''s arrival, and there has been no battle of death among the royal clans.������ Novels ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    "Lazy" things happen from time to time...


    Traditions must be followed, but there is still a big difference between dealing with errands and taking them seriously.


    Relatively important units are more diligent in iteration, and those relatively side-line things are piled up in the corners, allowing them to fend for themselves.


    Of course, this is not a big difference to Boll now. It doesn''t matter whether the old inventory is or not.


    The soul spar in his hand is not enough to even hatch enough regular troops. Is there time to pay attention to those things?


    Boll once seriously explained his incubation ideas to Alvin, the middle-level demon''s Flame Mag, the high-level lava demon, a large number of hellhounds, and some high-level warlords who exist as officers.


    Boll''s approach made the Morlock royal family''s army very unitary, but it can quickly form combat effectiveness.


    Only in the face of crises such as demon assassins, he will appear stretched.


    Alvin is here to make up for him this time!


    In fact, Alvin wanted this guy to develop his own air force, and he told Delia his idea.


    This Delia''s demeanor and temperament were impeccable, but this made Alvin vigilant.


    You look good, that is, a demon.


    Why is Boll, a ruined, **** traitor, looking for such a good wife?


    Now Boll can pass through the military space gate and travel between the earth and hell. If this Delia is a woman like a spy, she will definitely cause great harm.


    Boll said before that they also have embryos of **** dragons, but it takes a long time to grow, and he is not sure to completely control the dragons and prevent them from harming humans.


    Alvin proposed the idea of ??helping them train the Air Force, which is actually a bit tentative.


    If this Delia takes him to incubate the dragon, he decides to give her an axe and ask Boll to have a wife.


    But what Alvin didn''t expect was that Delia didn''t seem to be greedy at all.


    After Alvin used the soul energy to activate 4000 male "Tream" and 1,000 female "Tream", she thought for a long time, and took Alvin and Stark to a remote corner.


    This corner of the hall was filled with the smell of rotten death, which made Alvin touch his nose a little uncomfortable.


    Delia, who was in charge of guiding the way, looked at Alvin, who had an ugly face, and she smiled and said: "You suggest that Moloch develop the air force, and we appreciate your kindness.


    But the hell''s real deterrent air force is only the magic dragon.


    It''s a pity that we can''t wait for them to grow, and Boll''s power cannot completely control them.


    The other flying dragons, giant birds, and winged demons actually mean little to us.


    I once talked to several human military experts about the Earth��s air combat mode. Cluster bombing and targeted clearance are the characteristics of the Air Force.


    Instead of awakening the dragon, we might as well introduce some old fighters from the earth. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Delia, who was so "sober", and said, "The people from the coalition have agreed to sell you fighter jets? Are those things useful in hell?"


    Delia shrugged her shoulders slightly and said with a smile: "We have introduced two of them and they are not very useful. If you encounter flying demons, they are difficult to escape. Those iron birds are too fragile.


    Without adequate protection, those iron birds went to heaven to die.


    Hell flying monsters are very aggressive, and anything they don''t know will be attacked if they enter their domain. "


    Speaking of Delia, she flipped a bit hard, a dusty embryo jar.


    Pointing to the weird-looking human-shaped embryo inside Delia said with a smile: "But if there is enough protection, those iron birds are actually very useful as long as they don''t enter the domain of the magic dragon."


    Alvin listened, waved his hand and smiled and said, "I take the liberty to ask what type of fighter jet the coalition has sold you? A choking wow! W~w~


    I have never heard of fighter jets that need escort. "


    Delia frowned slightly and thought for a while and said: "It seems that they called b29 to bring in two iron birds and assemble them and give them to us.


    And helped us train a few crew members, but unfortunately not long after the official flight was shot down by Flying Monster.


    The effect of that kind of iron bird is very good, but it is too fragile, there is not enough **** force, they are targets in the sky. "


    Alvin listened with a smile and blew a whistle. He admired the allied soldiers now.


    Give the demons a refurbished old bomber that has been retired during World War II, and cultivate their dependence on human military logistics.


    No matter what they plan to get from future orders, these guys are considered successful.


    This Delia was very pragmatic. Although this deepened Alvin''s suspicion, it did not prevent him from appreciating the female devil.


    Glancing at the embryos that looked a little disgusting, Alvin smiled and said, "This is the **** demon you prepared for those bombers?


    Can they really guarantee the safety of those bombers in the air? "


    If you can achieve this effect, I have to take off your hat and salute you, you are more like a royal family than Boll.


    Although I always wanted to kill you, your wisdom and reason still impressed me.


    Delia was frightened by Alvin��s white teeth and took two steps back. She always felt that Alvin was very dangerous, but she couldn��t figure out why he behaved so murderously?


    "I always wanted to kill you!" What is the situation?


    Who would be fine and want to hack to death a polite beautiful lady?


    Alvin looked at Delia with a horrified expression. He sighed and said, "You are so good, you shouldn''t be reduced to marrying someone like Boll.


    Tell me, who are you?


    Don''t worry, I will not kill you for the time being, but the premise is that you are more cooperative. "


    Stark, who had been playing soy sauce on the side, instantly armed his whole body, and then aimed his hand cannon at Delia.


    Seeing the serious expression on Alvin��s face, Delia said in an unbelievable way: "I am the princess of the Demons in Morlock Territory. I am married to Boll as a wife according to tradition..."


    "Married to a traitor from hell?"


    Alvin shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t kill you for the time being, but the premise is that you want to cooperate with me, you may not understand, I have always been cruel to demons.


    You are stronger than Boll, even much stronger, I really can''t think of any reason for you to marry him?


    There is only Boll left in the royal family of the Morlock family, and the Morlock family actually no longer exists for hell.


    who are you?


    Don''t give me a chance for violent questioning, you are very good-looking, and cutting you will make me very ungentleman. "


    Delia looked at Alvin with a serious face. She was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold back the pressure, and said, "How did you perceive something wrong?"


    Alvin smiled and snapped his fingers, and said to Stark: "Look, I know she has a problem, how could a **** like Ball marry such a good woman?


    Man, you owe me 20 yuan..."


    Delia stared at Alvin with big beautiful eyes and said: "You think I have a problem with my identity just because I am excellent?


    How do you know that I am better than Boll? "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said, "Unequal marriages between royal families are suspicious. You have to admit this.


    If you are the princess of some tyrannical tribe, I can''t think of any reason for you to marry a traitor from hell.


    Most importantly, when you stand with Boll, I want to hack you.


    I won��t explain the causality here. You now have a chance to persuade me not to kill you, but the premise is that you have your identity and the purpose of marrying Boll. explain clearly.


    Don''t lie, otherwise the consequences will be serious! "


    Alvin said with a smile and spread his hands and said: "I personally trust Boll very much. As long as you don''t lie, I can let Boll decide your destiny.


    Even if he decides to kill you, I can let you run first. Well, 30 minutes, how about? "


    Delia froze for a long time, nodded helplessly and said: "Someone warned me that you are very difficult, but I didn''t expect you to be more sensitive than anyone."


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "I hide my wisdom too deeply, and ordinary people generally can''t see it."


    As Alvin looked up and down Delia, he smiled and said, "But I have to say that Boll is indeed taking advantage.


    What are you drawing? What is Boll worthy of your conspiracy?


    If you are a spy of another royal family, you really can''t make such trouble, just let the army come over. "


    As soon as Alvin had finished speaking, a helpless sigh came from the side.


    A brand-new Boll walked over from a corner and hurriedly digested the energy of his soul, making Boll''s energy fluctuations very unstable.


    Looking at Alvin with a playful look, Ball said helplessly: "Boss, let her go when she finishes.


    She was the first tribal representative to swear allegiance to Moloch''s territory. Without her help, Moloch''s territory is still torn apart. "


    Speaking of Boll''s bitter hands, he said: "Just like the boss you said, I really have nothing worthy of her conspiracy.


    The devil has long been accustomed to using war to obtain what she wants. She came to me, and what she wanted must be something that war could not get. "

 Chapter 2030： Old devil

    Delia looked at Boll with a weird expression and said, "You already knew I had a problem?"


    Boll shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Of course, the princess of the Demons, why is it necessary to marry me, a ruined royal family?


    Do you think I was really afraid of those assassins to hide from the earth?


    I just want to see, is your scheme related to the earth?


    As a result, you refused my invitation, insisted on staying to support the overall situation, and attracted 500 demons to fight the assassins.


    To be honest, you are more like a demon noble than me! "


    Speaking of Boll, he looked at Alvin and said, "Boss, what Delia wants has nothing to do with human beings. Once she makes it clear, let her go." Qiqi novels are published on the whole network


    Alvin slanted his eyes at the begging Boll, and said, "What has nothing to do with humans?


    That''s what she wants more..."


    As Alvin looked at Delia, he said in a nasty voice, "But for Boll''s sake, as long as you make it clear, I can let you run for an hour first."


    Delia lowered her head and remained silent for a long time, and finally she looked up at Boll helplessly and said, "I have no malice against you..."


    Speaking of Delia��s forehead suddenly appeared a six-pointed star pattern, a blue cross appeared on the waist and abdomen of the back, and two pairs of dark wings began to appear on the shoulder bones. After that, her whole temperament became Changes began to occur.


    The energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye rose in Moloch''s hall. If Delia had acted like a qualified queen before, she now looks like a queen.


    Boll, the real king of Moloch, was like a guard, um, or a waiter in front of Delia.


    Stark removed the mask from his face, whistled at Boll who was extremely surprised, and said with a smile: "Man, Alvin is right, no matter what, you must be taking advantage.


    This girl��s temperament is not bad compared to Alvin��s Queen..."


    Boll stared incredulously, watching his wife throw himself away step by step. He had a little confidence just now, clutching his head crumbled, and said: "Blue cross, black wings, you are depraved angel?"


    Speaking of Boll, he looked at Alvin and said, "This is impossible. Eight of the nine fallen angels have already been sealed, and only one Lucifer escaped from hell.


    Moloch sealed Sila, the angel of killing, and the other six kings also sealed a fallen angel.


    The remaining one was also sealed by the Great Demon King Mephisto..."


    Alvin turned into a battle axe in his hand and looked at Boll with his eyes slanted and said: "Don''t say anything so absolute, what is this person in front of you?


    Damn you, a demon actually sleeps with a fallen angel, I have to say that you guys really **** match. "


    Boll ignored Alvin''s irony. He held his head and looked at Delia painfully and said: "Fallen angels are **** invaders, we should be enemies!


    why did you do this? "


    Delia didn''t speak, but Stark was grinned by Boll...


    The richest man glanced at Delia, who was extremely temperamental, and then said to Alvin: "Why does this guy sound so annoying?


    He seemed to have suffered a great deal of grievance in his tone..."


    Boll looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, and he collapsed and said, "You don''t understand that the combination of demons and fallen angels will be the most cruel curse.


    This is because of the curse jointly set by Diablo, Barr, and Mephisto, the only active member of the war.


    This is unsolvable, as long as I am still under the curse of hell, I will find me! "


    Saying that Boll looked like a little white face infected with AIDS, looked at Delia with an expression of extreme pain and said: "Why do you treat me this way? What do you hate about me?"


    Seeing Bohr''s face facing the plague, Alvin choked on his saliva, and said, "Is it that exaggerated, man? What do you mean?"


    Boll is like an unlucky child who has been diagnosed with a terminal illness. He shook his face in despair and said, "I''m dead. Any demon who has a relationship with the fallen angel will be cursed and entangled until the body collapses and die."


    Speaking, Boll touched his chest and said painfully: "Boss, I feel my heart is very uncomfortable. I want to go to a hospital on the earth to have an MRI..."


    Alvin didn''t look at Boll as if he was joking. If this guy dies and Moloch becomes messed up, the human forward camp can''t be kept.


    He frowned and glanced at the silent Delia, "Truthlessness" slowly finished arming Alvin, ready to assist the boss in hacking demon at any time.


    Delia sensed the terrifying murderousness of Alvin. She glanced at Boll with contempt and said: "You will not die, I am not a fallen angel, and the person sleeping with you is not me."


    Pol looked at Delia as if he had caught a straw, and asked carefully: "Really?"


    Alvin laughed angrily by Boll''s actions. He grabbed the guy''s neck and said, "If my wife tells me that it is not her who sleeps with me every night, the first thing I think about is divorce.


    You look so **** grateful, isn''t it too seedless? "


    Alvin glanced at Delia and said, "I think she is lying to you. Good-looking women love to lie. You must die!"


    Boll''s legs trembled slightly and said, "Boss, don''t scare me, I must divorce her..."


    Alvin took a sip, and said amusedly: "Man, you are really unkind like this!


    Before you wanted to save her life, it means you still like her. Why did you change it all at once?


    The love of the devil really comes and goes fast! "


    Bol said helplessly: "I thought I should be a little better than her just now, and she really helped me a lot, who knows..."


    Speaking of Boll rejoicingly said: "She doesn''t have to lie to me, huh..."


    Alvin pushed Boll aside with contempt, then looked at Delia and said: "Well, it''s your turn, say something, and then I will try to fulfill my previous promise."


    Delia glanced at the waste Chaibol, she shook her head regretfully, and said: "I am not a fallen angel, but the curse that Bol said is true.


    My mother is Cesia, the charm angel among the nine fallen angels. She has been imprisoned in the sleeping palace of Demon King Baal.


    My father was Durell, the guardian of Baal, the king of pain. He and my mother combined to give birth to me. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Delia, who had come up with her life experience, and said, "What about the curse? Boll''s so-called curse is giving birth to a child?"


    Delia suddenly outlined a weird smile, and said, "In a sense, that''s it!"


    Alvin took a funny look at Boll, who was dumbfounded, and then looked at Stark and said, "Is having a baby a curse for someone like you?"


    Stark recalled the process of taking care of the child. He nodded helplessly, and said in Delia''s tone: "In a sense, that''s it!"


    When Alvin and Stark were joking, Boll suddenly pointed at Delia and shouted: "You killed them, so the child is a curse, right?


    This is the most poisonous curse of hell! "


    As Boll looked at Delia''s flat belly, he held his head fortunately and muttered to himself: "Fortunately not, fortunately not..."


    Delia ignored Boll''s neuroticism. She looked at Alvin and said, "I told you who I am? What else do you want to know?"


    Alvin looked at Delia with a strange expression, and said: "You really killed your parents?


    What is your picture here?


    According to Boll''s ghostly appearance, if you have a baby, he should hang himself. "


    Delia glanced at Boll with contempt, then said to Alvin: "Wrong combination will give birth to wrong results, I am the mistake!


    Didn''t I come here to map something?


    It was my teacher Mephisto who asked me to come here to help Ball secure his position.


    The core of **** awakened, and the nine worlds were penetrated by the world tree...


    My teacher wants to cooperate. He said that if we cannot unite and cooperate, the nine worlds will be destroyed in the future! "


    Alvin was taken aback for a moment, and then he shook his fingers and said, "I have hacked Lao Mo many times, is this guy alive?"


    As Alvin looked at Delia, he said seriously: "Where are Barr and Diablo, if you want to take me to kill them, I will believe what you said. Qiqi novels will be published on the whole network.


    In fact, I can easily kill Lao Mo, and you will be the king of hell! "


    Alvin''s message Hu Chai didn''t move Delia at all. She shook her head and said, "As long as the plane of **** is still there, my teacher will not die.


    The core of **** is revived. Baal and Diablo will not sleep for too long. If you think it is necessary, I can take you to Baal''s palace to visit.


    If you can kill him completely, my teacher should have no objection. "


    Alvin looked at Delia curiously. This woman didn''t tell a lie, but Mephisto wanted to cooperate with this kind of thing. Alvin didn''t think it was reliable.


    The core recovery of the Nine Worlds was a long time ago, and **** is obviously no exception.


    It seems logical to work together to resist external invasions, but it takes courage to cooperate with Mephisto.


    After Alvin thought for a while, he looked at Delia and said extremely badly: "Just now Boll said that the seven races each sealed a fallen angel, and Mephisto also sealed one.


    Did your mother send it to your father by Mephisto?


    I tell you, this old devil is a villain, I suspect he did it on purpose!


    Or if you consider mixing with me, you tell me the address of the old devil, and then you stay here as an assistant to Boll. "


    Delia stared at Alvin who was violently digging the wall, she said helplessly: "My teacher said you are not a reasonable person, it seems that he is right!


    I was a mistake, but my teacher gave me a chance to correct my mistakes and also a chance to pursue freedom.


    I am a combination of angel and devil..."


    Alvin didn''t hear what Delia was saying behind him. He said incredulously: "Lao Tzu, a principal who serves people with morals, was actually despised by an old devil?


    You give me his address and I will talk to him by myself.


    Lao Tzu is about to get married. No matter what he wants to do, it is natural to ask him for a gift! "

 Chapter 2031： Trends, best man

    Alvin did not persuade Delia to take herself to Lao Mo...


    As for what Delia said she wanted to cooperate, Alvin didn''t believe a word.


    Maybe this girl is really thinking about cooperation, but Mephisto certainly doesn''t think so.


    The only reason the wolf wants to cooperate with the sheep can only be to save and eat.


    Delia put on a poignant look, trying to persuade Alvin to choose cooperation, and everyone will face the dangers that may be faced in the future. Unfortunately, Alvin did not appreciate it at all.


    In the end, Delia, with a dry mouth, decisively chose to run for an hour with Alvin��s smile.


    After Delia escaped, Stark looked at Alvin strangely and said, "Why are you not willing to cooperate?


    That Delia seems very sincere, knowing that in the future we will face the Zerg, alien race, and the attack of Thanos.


    Every strength is important! "


    Alvin shook his head indifferently and said: "Don''t we cooperate, Mephisto won''t resist?


    It seemed as if he would accept his surrender after the bug came.


    I don''t know what kind of calculation the old devil played, but he is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to pay for the peace of hell.


    The old guy arranged a chick to be Moloch''s queen and helped him stabilize his territory.


    It sounds like you want to cooperate, but I will definitely not accept it.


    If everyone was on the united front, if he stole the souls of a few people, would I kill him? Still cut him? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Boll with a heavy expression, he smiled and said: "Compared to Mephisto and that Delia, demon aristocrats like Prince Boll are the partners we need."


    Hearing this, Boll nodded with a wry smile. He understood that Alvin only supported himself because he was easier to "cooperate".


    If he had ambitions he shouldn''t have, Alvin would definitely change his support object without hesitation.


    The boss''s attitude towards the devil is really simple and rude!


    Seeing that Alvin didn''t even mean to start chasing after him, Boll hesitated and said, "Boss, have you really let her go?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "Of course, you have to be credible as a human being. How can you make a mistake if you let her run for an hour?"


    As Alvin looked at Boll who nodded his head, he said amusedly: "I want to keep my word, why are you nodding blindly?


    It was you, not me, who was tricked into the marriage. If I were you, I would send all the guards out to **** her. Even if I couldn''t catch it, let her see your determination.


    What am I doing? She brought so many demon soldiers, can''t you send them all out?


    Don''t worry about the ones who don''t come back, and those who come back are what you earn. "


    Bohr patted his head and said, "Yes, yes, I''m going to dismiss the female demons in the palace.


    But in this way, my territory may be messed up again. "


    Alvin looked at Ball like a fool, and said with a smile: "Are you stupid?


    If Delia wants to punish you, still need such a low-level method?


    If she gets messed up as soon as she leaves your territory, it means she has given up staring at you. Isn''t it a good thing?


    If there is no chaos in your territory, and you will sit down on the throne, anyway, if it''s good, you just accept it all...


    You have heard what she said, as long as you stand firm, what will she dare to do with you? "


    Boll is a clever demon, it''s only related to his hometown, so he cares about it and messes up. Alvin said a little, and he reacted. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    Delia is talking about "cooperation," and you turn around and turn your face, indicating that all you said before was bullshit.


    The worst situation is nothing more than returning to the state of a few months. He is now a strong soldier, even if he fights hard, he can defeat the demons of those small tribes.


    The best situation is that they still hold a little hope for "cooperation". Although their queen ran away, the dowry she brought still remained here.


    With the great **** Alvin here, as long as they don''t want to tear their skin, as long as they still have ideas about the so-called "cooperation", they will pull themselves when necessary.


    Boll thinks that he is a second generation of magic, and he can actually cooperate with Mephisto indirectly, and he still feels a little complacent.


    Thinking of the excitement, Boll ran out, sending all the tyrannical soldiers and the female tyrannical in the palace out to hunt down the queen.


    Even if you run away, you will earn one when you come back!


    Stark looked at Boll''s back with contempt, and said to Alvin: "Is this guy the most suitable partner for you?"


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "I don''t know if he is the best partner, but he must be the most suitable partner for cooperation.


    We can get the dominance in Boll. In order to maintain his position, this guy can only get close to us desperately. For this reason, he even turned his face with Mephisto.


    You see he seems to be very seedless, in fact, this guy knows very well in his heart!


    Anyway, I like this guy a lot. He has a good grasp of the degree of cooperation.


    At least it was better than the dwarves of Niederwenir, and the people of the least coalition had not dared to hit him until now, but they almost ran the dwarves crazy before. "Chuck Pussang, Qiqi Novels|w~w~


    Alvin sighed a little helplessly and said, "Man, the earth is now on a high-speed lane. As for me, many things are not easy to say.


    Sometimes using Boll''s mouth to convey warnings to those who are interested in interests, the effect is much better than I said.


    After cutting off a hand of the guy named Zheng Xian, I discovered that many people are not afraid of me.


    What they are afraid of is an unscrupulous Manhattan battle axe, not a Manhattan battle axe united with the earth.


    Those people have been guarding my bottom line, making it very difficult for me to attack.


    Just like this spacegate crisis, I have warned them a long time ago, but things still happened. What can I do?


    Can I stop them from building a wormhole network belonging to the earth? "


    Stark listened, smiled and shook his head, and said, "You still have too many scruples. There is nothing wrong with being a **** and rich man.


    Whoever troubles you, you will let whoever step down and get off. This is the right approach. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "No one represents a person after sitting in a high position. What''s the point of killing him?


    It is best to let him know that it hurts after he suffers a loss, and pay more attention later.


    Otherwise, for another person, the process will be repeated sooner or later.


    I used to greet President Ellis��s mother many times a day, aren��t you all good friends now?


    I am saying that I am not always right. If I do stupid things, if no one is reminded, the consequences are actually worse. "


    Stark actually admired Alvin to a certain extent. He had never seen a person able to control his desires to such a degree, and you still didn''t feel how depressed he was.


    As long as there is nothing to bother him, he can spend his life happily, and always maintain goodwill towards the world.


    Thinking that he seemed to have been affected, Stark said with a curled mouth: "Hurry up and settle the problem here. I bought two convertible classic cars from Cuba and we drove from Los Angeles to Las Vegas together.


    My TV station��s dancers�� audition is over. Let��s go to their big show and enjoy a carnival. "


    Alvin heard a whistle and said with a smile: "Who are you going to invite?


    Frank must go, but how boring with only three people?


    How about Kassel? He reserved a place for my best man.


    And jj, just don��t know if he can convince his nurse girlfriend..."


    Alvin looked at Stark and curiously said, "Man, is your best man set?"


    Stark pursed his mouth awkwardly and said: "I''m not in a hurry, does the world''s richest man need to care about this? I just get married naked, and I''m the most noticeable role."


    "Nonsense, anyone who gets married naked will attract attention..."


    Alvin looked at Stark mockingly and said, "Don''t tell you that there are no friends of the right age except me?


    How is Steve? Oh, your uncle has already been ordered by Frank, haha...


    I recommend you to find Ivan, he will definitely be happy to watch you step into the grave of love, haha..."


    Stark raised his **** to Alvin and said irritably: "I called Banner, and he promised that he would rush to the wedding scene that day."


    Alvin blew a whistle and said with a smile: "Wow, Banner must be so happy, after all, not many people are willing to let Hulk be the best man.


    Don''t worry, I will let people watch Nick and them that day, and I will never let them release Hulk. "


    As Alvin looked at Stark''s ugly expression, he smiled and said, "You should call that guy named Rhode, that''s one of your few friends.


    There are not many people who can tolerate Tony Stark in that periodYou have to cherish him a little bit. "


    Stark looked at Alvin irritably, and said, "What are we doing in this stinking place?


    Can you leave this ghost place now?


    The guy Rod is serving in Nidvenir, I guess he has no time.


    I can consider the kid Peter Parker to be my best man, he is an adult..."


    Alvin laughed and said, "Then you can try, I think this is also good, there is a Peter, and you can catch a Harry.


    Two little boys will make you look more mature, which is also good, haha. "


    When Stark was stimulated by Alvin to lose his temper, Boll came back...


    He looked at Alvin and Stark and said, "Two bosses, if you don''t find a place to sit for a while, there will be news soon."


    Alvin glanced at Stark who was really impatient. He pointed to the devil embryos that were almost half decayed and said: "To be honest, I admire that Delia''s air force plan for Moloch.


    She brought us here to explain that the things here are very useful to you.


    Tell me what is this? If there is no big problem, I will hatch them together for you. "


    Boll was stunned for a moment, then bent over and leaned close to the embryos to take a closer look.


    It is estimated that these things have been stored for a long time, and Boll even pulled an old demon over and took a look, only to confirm that these are a very old "winged demon".


    A demon that flies extremely fast and has a powerful melee attack ability.


    Bohr frowned and hesitated for a while, and said helplessly: "The legendary Wing Demon is also considered a high-level demon, but as an Air Force, he can only break it. What''s the use of this thing?"


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2032： Super British debut

    Alvin took a closer look at the capabilities of this so-called "Wing Demon".


    In fact, it is a lava demon with wings, resistant to fights and beatings, and strong in melee combat. If equipped with suitable weapons, the "wing demon" can fight against most flying demons.


    They are air forces, but they are not the same thing as the offensive and aggressive air forces now. No wonder Boll dislikes them.


    But Alvin understood what was going on. These were the air escorts Delia chose for the bomber.


    When a bomber encounters an enemy in the air, they can jump directly out of the plane to protect the safety of the plane.


    Even if it fails, it can give the bomber a chance to get out or hit the target.


    This is like seeing a doctor and taking medicine. If there is something wrong with the bomber, use the appropriate devil as medicine.


    Alvin talked about Delia''s plan for Pol, and then, regardless of whether he wanted it or not, he reached out and pressed on those containers to input soul energy.


    In the end, more than 600 embryos of the "Wing Demon" were activated, but Alvin told Boll that this kind of thing is still worth developing. In the future, if you want to deal with the Zerg air force, you will rely on fighters with strong explosive power but not long-lasting power. Is unrealistic.


    This thing can go into battle as long as it has the strength to kill the enemy, and the high-level demon is much more advanced than the insect dragon.


    Sometimes going against the trend can achieve good results. That Delia is obviously more foresighted than Boll, and as the king of the Moloch clan, she has no idea about her own family, which is really embarrassing.


    Boll probably wanted to understand later. Alvin wanted to help him incubate these air forces in order to change the mode of air combat and get closer to humans.


    He doesn''t care much about whether he will be controlled by the Air Force''s logistics. Anyway, he didn''t have it. In a big deal, he went back to the past and picked up the radio to call for human missile support.


    If Alvin knew that he was winked at the blind man, he would have beaten Boll.


    Except for the continuation of the Moloch clan, this guy behaved as if he was lying flat. Anyway, I will lie down first, you are free...


    Greeting a few demons to take over the rest, Boll enthusiastically invited the two bosses to visit his "treasure house."


    Stark sneered at Boll''s wealth. After he distinguished the gems and spars that were said to be precious in hell, there were only two or three that could be used by humans, and the number was not too much.


    The energy spar they found on the edge of the Scarlet Plain, because of the huge stock of hell, is not a valuable thing at all.


    On the contrary, it is hell''s valuable things, most of which Stark can''t use.


    In the end, they were too embarrassed to take away the few remaining "Insned" from Boll, and turned around in the middle of the embryo.


    Alwen thought that Stark would choose a few powerful demons to go back. As a result, this old man was too good-looking and afraid of hurting Little Morgan. In the end, he chose the kind of investigative bird that is aphrodisiac and kidney.


    This thing can be satisfied as long as it is fed meat, and there is no hobby of cannibalism, and using Moloch''s professional whistle, these birds can be easily controlled.


    The key is to use them to make the soup very effective.


    When Alvin was in jail, he used these gadgets to entertain friends. Anyway, the men who drank hellbird soup said yes.


    This kind of thing is too simple for Boll...


    Hell Asuka is not a great thing, and even the grade is not up to it.


    This thing is equipped with a photo crystal, which can be used as a reconnaissance plane.


    But it is not these birds that are precious, but the photo crystals.


    If Stark wants it, Boll will give it away. Thousands of canned embryos will be packaged for Stark. You can take them back and use them as you want. You can pay thousands of them every year if you don��t have enough. , That is, it takes a little effort to capture.


    Satisfied, Stark finally returned to Northern Europe with Alvin holding a baby bird.


    They didn''t want to go to the **** camp that was waiting to be reborn. There was only trouble left.


    But what Alvin didn''t know was that several things were happening in Africa at this moment.


    Johnny, who was on vacation with his sister, received news from Ben Grim. After hesitating for a long time, he accepted the invitation of the superhero agent Ryan to join the World Security Council��s Super British team and took over as the captain. position.


    His only requirement is for the World Security Council to come forward and allow Reid to accept fair treatment.


    The Fantastic Four are well-known, but in the face of such a major event, they don''t even have the right to speak.


    Johnny had no choice but to ask the honest broker Ryan for help...


    Ryan only tentatively sent an e-mail to the headquarters. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope. As a result, the World Security Council sent the note to the coalition headquarters within an hour.


    This inexplicable agent seems to have suddenly become a big man...


    In the bar of the resort, Johnny looked at his depressed sister and the stone man who was pouring himself a lot of alcohol. He reluctantly said: "It has happened, we can only find a solution.


    Reid must not fall into the hands of Sharpshooter, those people are very scary.


    Ryan has been authorized by the World Security Council. He can talk to people from the coalition forces, and at least he can make Reid''s environment better. "


    As Johnny looked at his distracted sister, he said sadly: "Sue, do you really decide to go to Reid? We might be more helpful to him outside.


    We all know how important the space gate is. Now that Reid''s wormhole theory has been confirmed, the follow-up will definitely not be shelved.


    We should strive for a better external environment for him, so as to ensure that he will not become an experimental puppet.


    Sister, they need Reid, and the stronger we behave, the more polite they will be to Reid! "


    Su Stone shook his head sadly and said, "No, I''m going to find Reid, he will mess up everything alone.


    I need to persuade him. In fact, cooperation is not unacceptable. "


    Speaking, Souston grabbed Johnny''s hand and said, "Johnny, I''m sorry to involve you in it. It will be yours in the future.


    Do something good, do something you think is right.


    Don''t care about me and Reid, we all know how important Reid is now. He just lost his freedom and there is not much danger. "


    Bengrim looked at Johnny who was still trying to persuade him, and he said in a stern voice: "Su Qu is right, otherwise Reed will be locked up mad, and sooner or later he will do more outrageous things.


    Now that the matter has not reached the point where it cannot be resolved, Su can persuade Reid to negotiate with scientific research results.


    And you need to ensure that they can be treated fairly..."


    Speaking of Ben Grim hesitated, and said: "I always think it''s weird that the World Security Council wants a super-English team, but now that has happened, you need to help Reid fight for a little voice."


    Johnny looked at the frustrated Ben Grim and said, "What about you? What are you going to do?"


    Ben Grim smiled bitterly and said: "Me? I have been Reid''s assistant for fifteen years, of course I will help him.


    And when he planned to use military resources to collect data, I did not stop him.


    The tragedy that happened in **** is my responsibility. I can''t leave Reid and run away alone! "


    Johnny looked at the two comrades who had already decided, he smiled bitterly and said, "I am the only one left in the Fantastic Four?"


    As he said, he looked down at the "4" logo printed on his chest, and said helplessly: "Well, this Super English team is actually not as powerful as they boast, and the purpose is very strange.


    But if I can handle it, sooner or later, I will pick you all out! "


    While Johnny was talking, the agent Ryan ran over excitedly all the way...


    Seeing the three worried and worried, Ryan said with a smile: "I just received an order from the headquarters that they are trying to negotiate to transfer Reid''s repressive power to the World Security Council. Update the fastest novel https:/ /


    However, the performance of Sharp Gun Club is very tough, and it is estimated that it will take a period of mediation. "


    As Ryan looked at Johnny who was in a better mood, he smiled and said, "There is another good news. I found the guy named Hancock.


    He was receiving treatment at a coalition hospital not far away. I showed him the contract and he agreed to go with me.


    Aha, everything went well this time!


    Oh, sorry..."


    Johnny waved his hand indifferently, and said, "I''m sorry, thank you for your help. Without you, I don''t even know what I should do now?"


    Johnny hesitated as he said, looked at Ryan and said, "That Hancock is a troublesome guy, how do you convince him? Are you sure he will obey your command?"


    Ryan smiled and waved his hand and said: "He doesn''t need to obey my command, you are his captain, and we are not soldiers, we are the Super British team...


    We have to operate according to marketization, and I want to operate your image as everyone likes. "


    Saying Ryan "Oh", he said, "I''m going back to pack my luggage, Hancock said he wants to leave here immediately, and he said he doesn''t want to go to Osborne''s laboratory for treatment.


    If you still have things, I will take Hancock back to the headquarters first. You can come and meet me in a few days, and then we will go to build a new headquarters in Los Angeles and start our new journey together! "


    Johnny looked at Su Heben''s encouraging eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m fine, let''s set off together.


    In fact, Los Angeles is pretty good, at least there is the West Coast..."


    Ryan shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said, "My original plan was to go to New York. After all, there are a lot of troubles there and there are more opportunities for exposure.


    However, the construction plan of the headquarters encountered obstacles in Director George Stacey.


    The director seemed unwilling to have a super-British team in his jurisdiction. I thought he was very used to dealing with superheroes..."


    Johnny is a native of New York. He listened to Ryan''s introduction, and said helplessly: "You don''t understand there, so let''s develop in Los Angeles honestly.


    I declare in advance that I don''t think I will shoot messy commercials..."


    Ryan frowned and said, "How can this be where does your exposure come from?


    Packaging promotion is a systematic project, you have to listen to me in this regard.


    Captain America has sold bonds, and Manhattan Tomahawk has appeared on reality shows. Why should you care about this? "


    Johnny thought about his current situation, and he said helplessly: "Then listen to you, but no matter where my name appears, I must add the comment of Fantastic 4.


    You know why I joined, as long as you do, I will try my best to cooperate with all your work. "


    As a "self-made" super-British agent, Ryan looked at Johnny''s high-quality appearance up and down, then nodded and said, "No problem, the feedback from the World Security Council is very good. Maybe one day you will talk to that Reid converged as colleagues in the World Security Council."


    Speaking of Ryan, he glanced at his watch and said, "Oh, time is too late, I''m going to book a plane ticket, you''d better pack up and salute, we are about to set off soon." Update the fastest Qiqi novel https:// m.qq*717^mq^q717.c^om/


    ��������


    In the Nordic town, Alvin opened the door to the Jurassic World.


    The entire Asgard royal family moved to the Jurassic World for vacation. This is now the central vortex of world politics. It is a good thing for the grumpy Odin to be away for a while.


    Alvin feasted and drank a bunch of Hell''s Kitchen, and sent them all to the Jurassic World if they wanted to mix with the "miscellaneous people" on the day of his marriage.


    A "2" sign was hung at the gate of Odin''s manor, indicating that those "philanthropists" had two days to make donations in place, and Alvin stepped into the tropics from the ice and snow.


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2033： Jurassic acquisition

    Jurassic World, Alvin still has a bit of face here...


    Claire, the operator of the park, quickly vacated the top three floors of the hotel to house the family and friends of the three bridegrooms.


    In the alternating hot and cold, a group of people came here and rushed into the room and started changing clothes.


    Seeing that many people didn''t bring summer clothes, Stark proudly left a bank card in the boutique of the Jurassic World Hotel, and then signaled everyone to feel free.


    Old Odin had a hip flask in his hand and wore a mink fur coat and walked into the boutique under the crowd��s attention. He changed into a beach pants and flowered shirt. When he left, the big man paid the bill with mink. The smiling waitress also stuffed a peanut-sized gem as a tip.


    Loki followed the old prodigal son. He skillfully picked up the gems from the waitress''s hands, cast the spell into a glass ball, and said: "I still use Mr. Iron Man''s card to settle the bill. My father is a Master, he is kind of joking.


    But I don��t think beautiful women should be treated like this..."


    Speaking, Loki stretched out his hand and turned on his head, indicating that his father is a mage with a sick brain.


    Rocky''s milk dog looks very feminine. The waitress glanced at Rocky sympathetically, and then after checking out skillfully, she smiled and said, "Thank you, I get off work at five o''clock. Would you like me to have a drink? ?"


    Loki smiled and took the hand of the waiter, with a sweet smile on his face, and said: "Of course, we are the super VIPs here, beauties, can you tell me which clothes are the most expensive?


    It''s best if you can help me choose, I rarely come to such a warm place. "


    The waitress was so fascinated by Rocky that she stupidly took Rocky��s hand and walked to a set of linen casual clothes. She also took a pair of Ray-Ban glasses and a gold watch to Rocky. on.


    Nick, who was already in a hurry, just walked out of the locker room. The young man was wearing a pair of floral pants and a pair of slippers. His ribs were exposed and he just wanted to come here to "pay the bill", but the cashier was taken away.


    Looking at Harry, who was dressed the same behind him, Nick shrugged his shoulders and said, "No one seems to greet us. Let''s go first.


    I have to see my megalodon mount. By the way, it��s cool. There are a lot of people here. Riding a megalodon on the sea will definitely attract a lot of attention.


    Add Richard later, we get three megalodons, and we can make a lot of money just by taking people for a ride. "


    Little Harry looked at the location of the locker room and whispered: "Don''t we wait for Little Ginny and Mindy?


    Mindy is terribly angry! "


    Nick shrugged and said, "Mindy said she is going to do beauty treatments with Shirley and others. Those women are terrible. Let''s go and play by ourselves. Now it''s boys'' time."


    Little Ginny, who Nick was talking to, wore a pair of shorts and a vest and squeaked out of the locker room.


    Little Morgan, with just a diaper, crawled out behind Little Ginny on all fours like a puppy.


    Pepper covered his upper body with a shirt, and screamed at Stark, who had changed his clothes outside, "Tony, look at your daughter..."


    Little Ginny tied her hair indiscriminately in the chaos, and said to Nick: "Nick, let''s go. Let''s ride a shark to robbery.


    I saw a lot of people on the yacht playing in the sea, we went to grab them all. "


    Speaking, Little Ginny didn''t forget to put on her blindfold, she found a carbon pen from the cash register and drew a hook on her arm.


    When she was about to draw some domineering tattoos on her body with a carbon pen, Alvin finally rushed over...


    Driving the "tyranny" to educate his stupid child, a black sunscreen suit appeared on Little Ginny''s body, a soft stepped hook appeared on the front of her left hand, and a captain''s hat on her head.


    I warned the little guy on Little Ginny not to mess around, and then Alvin said to Nick in a warning tone: "Don''t mess around with my sister, don''t make trouble."


    Nick patted his ribs and solemnly nodded and said, "Don''t worry! This is our site. I have acquaintances here, so I won''t cause trouble!"


    Alvin looked at Nick''s unreliable grin, he shook his head in annoyance, and he was not talking nonsense.


    This guy is a troublemaker, and quieting him down is the least reliable thing.


    But it would be more troublesome to control him, so Alvin decided to make him a trouble for others.


    He stretched out his hand and nodded Nick, then pointed his eyes to indicate that he would stare at him.


    Alvin waved to the little ones to get out...


    Claire, the operating officer of Jurassic World, took an assistant and followed Alvin with a bunch of contracts.


    Seeing that he seemed to be all right, he leaned in and said carefully: "Mr. Tomahawk, Mr. Maslani called to inform me that he wanted me to prepare a transfer contract and he wanted to take the Jurassic World he held. All of the shares are transferred to you."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Claire and said, "What do I want his shares for?"


    Claire looked at her new boss carefully and said, "Mr. Maslani is liquidating his assets. He asked me to let you take over the shares of Jurassic World anyway."


    Alvin looked at Stark who was tearing up with Morgan, and said amusedly: "I was forced to do good things, and finally I had to pay for the shares in that guy''s hands.


    what''s going on? Lao Tzu is really going to be the boss here? "


    Stark gave Little Morgan a **** bird and told her to sit at the cash register to lose her temper, then took out her phone to check it, and said: "The market value of Jurassic World has not exceeded 20 billion, Maslani There are only 10 shares in his hand, and the rest is in the hands of Norman Osborne, as well as the hands of a few rich people in Silicon Valley.


    Two billion dollars is not too much. That guy even took out his family property. I think you should support him. "


    Claire glanced at the domineering Stark, and then said to the very unhappy Alvin: "Sir, I think you have misunderstood a bit.


    Mr. Maslani��s equity transfer only costs $1, and he is negotiating with some of his Silicon Valley friends to exchange shares in Jurassic World with shares of his own company. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    This park is his ideal and feelings, and he wants to put the park in the hands of the most suitable people. "


    Claire looked at Alvin pitifully and said, "Sir, Mr. Maslani is a true philanthropist.


    Riots are taking place in India. Mr. Maslani wants to do his best to help those injured in the riots, and he wants to find a home for the poor women and children.


    He is doing his best to sell off his property in accordance with your request, but here is his painstaking efforts and feelings, please let it remain. "


    Alvin looked at Claire in surprise, and said: "When the **** would I want him to sell his property?


    So many people only need to make up 1 billion and I will start work. When did I force him to become a seller?


    When the **** did I become a robber? "


    Claire wiped his eyes and said helplessly: "It''s not you who are forcing him, but the 500 celebrities on the scene that day. They attribute all the problems to Mr. Maslani."


    Alvin understood it as soon as he heard it. He overturned all the people in the boat with one shot, and Maslani, the guy who took the lead in finding trouble, finally became a target.


    At that time, he let the big talk out in front of the whole world. If one or two of those celebrities said that they would depend on his actions, otherwise they would not donate money, and this man had to fulfill his promise.


    In fact, he is a businessman, it''s harmless to play a rogue, and it will only be ridiculed for a few years.


    But he is really willing to do everything for his "career"!


    India has already started to move. Maslani, who has never seen hope, obviously wants to finish his work. In fact, his approach is not only to sell favor to Alvin, but also to urge him.


    Faced with this situation, how could Alvin accept this gift worth 2 billion?


    Seeing Claire''s earnest expression, Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Go and change the number on the contract. Stark is right. 2 billion is actually just a small number. UU���� Laozi buckles more than just casually between his teeth.


    By the way, let your boss know that I have all the shares in his friends'' hands, so he doesn''t need to change them.


    Fuck Lao Tzu came to spend a vacation, why did he buy an island? Oh, no, it''s three islands. "


    Claire nodded excitedly, then looked at Alvin carefully and said, "Boss, my contract has expired. Do you have a suitable manager?"


    Alvin looked at Claire amusedly, and said: "You don''t want to find me after you finish your work. Go to Fox and sign the contract.


    As long as everything goes well, you will be the boss here. "


    As Alvin motioned to Claire to get out, it hurts terribly when she saw her...


    Looking at Stark who was smiling but not smiling, Alvin said uncomfortably: "What do you look at me? If you are a friend, you can buy a part of the shares. 10 count you 2.1 billion."


    Stark pushed back his daughter''s iron fist, and said with a smile: "The first time I saw you spend money so freely, in fact, you still think that Maslani is a good guy, right?" Kuaiqiqi Novel https://


    Alvin shook his head and said, "No, it''s mainly because I think that if I get these shares for one dollar, I am too inhuman!


    Damn, what''s all this mess? "


    Stark smiled and shook his head, and said, "This is charity!


    I thought you wanted to help that Maslani, otherwise I should have said 500 million, up to 600 million...


    Jurassic World is a money-swallowing machine. In addition to fame, this place is actually a bad asset in the eyes of many people. "


    Alvin stared at Claire''s back as he trot away. He looked at Stark hesitantly and said, "If I let Fox go back on my behalf, would it be a bit of a human?"

 Chapter 2034： The life of the rich

    After Alvin was popularized by science about the meaning of the equity transfer and the actual value of the equity, he dragged a group of guys who came to the autumn breeze and went to the bar on the first floor of the hotel.


    The bartender was estimated to have received the news, and graciously took out the most expensive whiskey to greet Alvin and the others.


    Seeing a group of people happily holding wine glasses and chatting, Alvin, who was in a bad mood, grabbed the bartender��s neck and asked about the price of the drinks, and then said uncomfortably: ��All future drinks will increase by 30, you are responsible. Go and get the money for the drinks those people drank."


    Looking at the bartender''s "shocked" expression, Stark felt that his face was hurt, and decisively announced that today''s bar was booked, and he would pay for all drinks.


    Then the richest man waved his hand to let the frightened bartender leave. After all, it would be too difficult for him to let him go to collect the bills like jj and them.


    The security guards in the bar are all gray, and they only have a small baton that looks like **** toys. How can they get money from those guys?


    Alvin drank the drink paid by the richest man, and his mood was a little better.


    Looking at Stark''s contemptuous expression, Alvin said uncomfortably: "I won''t listen to your opinion anymore in the future..."


    While Alvin was talking, Fox called. This Miss Assassin probably had never received such an expensive gift. She said in a strange tone on the phone: "My dear, you don��t need to be like this, I don��t I need you to give me such an expensive gift!


    5 billion US dollars to acquire shares of Jurassic World 55...


    Did you do something behind my back?


    Where did you hide that long-legged chick Giselle? "


    Alvin was choked for a moment, why did 5 billion disappear?


    But now he can''t take care of it. In front of Fox''s suspicion, he said solemnly: "My dear, you can''t doubt my sincerity!


    My wife must be a top man when going out. 5 billion is nothing. If you feel the need, let''s go to Peru to build a country, and you can be the queen! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he heard a cry of surprise on the phone. Through the phone, he could feel that Fox was in a good mood. Alvin said with a smile: "My dear, although I often do stupid things, I never use money. Make up for my mistakes, that is disrespect for you!


    Only a few islands, they all belong to you!


    When our child is born, you can tell him that you are the owner of the most exciting park in the world, so our child must have a very happy time at school. "


    Listening to the cheers from across the phone, and the screams of a bunch of crazy women...


    Alvin exhorted, "Don''t drink!"


    Then Mr. Tomahawk sighed and looked at Norman Osborne, who had not spoken, and said: "Man, I spent 2 billion to take 10 shares, and the remaining 45 only cost 3 billion.


    Does this mean I am a fool? "


    Norman Osborne looked like Alvin had been robbed. He smiled and said: "From a digital point of view, you are making money. After all, the stock price of Jurassic World is there.


    And the presence of Manhattan Tomahawk is actually a great piece of good news. Your 55 shares are estimated to increase to over 12 billion in value soon.


    And your 2 billion will be used for good deeds, so what else can you complain about? "


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking at Alvin with his slanted eyes staring at him, he smiled and said: "Finance is a very interesting thing, if you or Fox are willing to let professional people do it...


    Although this park is a money-losing business, it is a huge cash cow, and its value will always be magnified.


    You can pledge equity to borrow from the bank, and then use the loan to do more profitable things.


    The park does not make money, but it can generate a lot of financial capital. As long as it works well, it is not too difficult to make a profit. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    I am also a major shareholder here. Have you ever worried about me? "


    Both Stark and Osborne are telling Alvin that Jurassic World is a money-losing business.


    This made Alvin very depressed. He watched the TV above the bar, which was playing repeatedly, and Jimmy Fern was a serious introduction to the picture of the world''s best park.


    "The best park in the world doesn''t make money?"


    Listening to Alvin��s question, Norman Osborne said with a smile: ��Every dinosaur here wants to survive to adulthood and it will cost more than one million dollars.


    Personnel investment, equipment maintenance, laboratory investment, and the development of new types of dinosaurs all cost a lot of money.


    And people''s enthusiasm for such characteristic theme parks is fading.


    No one will come here once a month, and 90 people in the world will never come here in their lifetime.


    It is because of the need for continuous investment here that Maslani wants to transfer it to you for one dollar.


    He is kind, and maybe he really wants to keep his feelings and choose a good master for it.


    But Mr. Tomahawk is upright, obviously he doesn''t fall behind in charity, haha...


    5 billion US dollars, I have only seen a man pay so much money when divorced, I have never seen a man give such a high-value wedding gift, and it is purchased with cash.


    To be honest, the cash flow of Steel Digital is terrible, and spending money is good for you, otherwise it is the most stupid way to pay taxes in vain. "


    Alvin doesn''t really feel sorry for the money. When Fox feels happy, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he hasn''t really seen so much money. He doesn''t really have much idea about how much 5 billion is.


    It''s just that I finally found out that it was a loss-making business, which seemed a bit too stupid.


    Looking at Norman Osborn''s smiling face, Alvin said: "Then how much money do I need to invest every year to maintain the smooth operation of this place?


    Don''t be too much, my heart can''t stand it! "


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin with a smirk and said: "If you are willing to transfer my 15 shares to me, I can make this place self-financing, and even turn losses into profits."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne looking at Alvin with a strange expression, he smiled and said: "This is a formal negotiation. As a major shareholder with a bargaining chip in hand, I propose to you an offer to acquire.


    As long as you agree, this burden will cease to exist for you. Think about it! "


    Alvin stared at Norman Osborne. He thought for a long time, and finally picked up the phone and called the shark expert Carter Black...


    Listening to the yelling on the phone, Alvin said: "Man, this is Alvin, you have to be careful with those kids."


    Carter Black stood on the back of a megalodon, watching Ginny and Nick''s partner driving a big shark to terrorize the guests on a yacht and demand them to hand over all the ice cream.


    Seeing a group of young men and women screaming with excitement, they kept asking if they could try riding a shark...


    Carter Black said into the phone: "Hello, boss!


    Don''t worry, the kids are having fun..."


    Watching Nicholas take the bank card that a girl took out of her bikini, swiped it on a credit card machine, and then invited her to ride her shark...


    Carter Black said helplessly: "These kids are very business-minded. They must be big shots in the future."


    ��������


    "What? A medicine refined from the shark''s brain?"


    ��������


    "Of course it succeeded. How can they not succeed if they have a ready-made formula?


    I heard that the approval of the Food and Drug Administration has come down, and that mankind can get rid of Parkinson''s disease in the future. "


    ��������


    "Ok, don''t worry, I won''t let those kids mess around..." Kou Huo Yu Ke Qiqi Novels|w~w~


    Speaking of Carter Black driving his shark to the edge of the yacht, he smiled and said to a blonde beauty, "Beauty, do you want to come down and try? As long as you hold me tight, the shark will be very safe ."


    Alvin in the bar hung up the phone, stared at Norman Osborne, and said, "The shark fence is a Jurassic World asset, right?"


    Norman Osborne started and said: "But laboratory construction, drug R&D investment, batch number application, and clinical trials are all my independent investment."


    Alvin sneered and said, "Man, business is business, that''s what you said.


    Sharks are the property of Jurassic World, right?


    What was the price of your medicine used to purchase shark brain?


    I don''t want your drug profit anymore. Selling brains will make the Jurassic World break even. "


    Norman Osborne smiled and shook his head, and said: "This is not in compliance with the rules, but you already understand the concept of business.


    If you hold key items, you have the initiative!


    Making money is really not difficult for you, and sometimes you don��t even need to use your brain.


    Let that Claire go to the Osborne Group''s drug supervisor to negotiate. I will ask the Osborne Group''s negotiating team to check the condition of that Claire for you. UU reading www. uukanshu.com"


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Stark next to him, and said, "Why do I think this old guy is fooling me?"


    Stark said contemptuously: "Because you caught the shark, I designed the controller, and the drug research data was provided by Carter Black.


    This old guy just invested in a laboratory and Osborne''s industrial channels, and he can get a patent of 2 billion worth of medicines, as well as countless profits in the future. "


    Speaking, Stark glanced at Norman Osborne contemptuously, then looked at Alvin and said: "When will you get rid of the poor spirit in your life?


    You are one of the richest people in the world. You have to adjust your temperament. For a little money, I feel ashamed to sit next to you! "


    Alvin looked at Stark with his eyes slanted. He beckoned to a trembling waiter and said, "Man, put all the accounts of those rooms on Mr. Stark''s head.


    In the evening, I ordered a luxurious seafood buffet for each of my friends, which was also credited to Mr. Stark''s account. "


    Alvin said to Jj who was fighting Steve, "Man, how about we go to Las Vegas for a party in two days?"


    There is a rich man here who is willing to pay for all Temple''s expenses here. She should let you go, right? "


    Jj looked at Alvin in shock and said, "Boss, you finally found out that you want to take me out to play?


    I still have 300 yuan. Is it enough to go to Las Vegas? "


    Alvin started indifferently and said: "You just need to bring a good body. I have some spirits from **** here. Let''s go to Las Vegas to drink them together.


    Keep your 300 yuan, let''s try our luck at Caesars Palace! "

 ~： Ask for leave

    It''s finally Chinese New Year!


    I hope all the wandering wanderers will return home smoothly!


    I hope everyone enjoys family reunion and good health!


    Put your hands together???? Pray for safety in Wuhan! Safe in Hubei! Ping An of China!


    Thanks to all the left-behind residents in Wuhan!


    It is necessary to close the city, but it does not mean that we have to forget the sacrifices made by the people of Wuhan!


    Some radical remarks on the Internet make people angry!


    Very few people who don''t realize the seriousness can''t represent all Wuhan people.


    We have to give them a thumbs up to see those Wuhan people who are obviously healthy but have returned their tickets and air tickets and decided to stay behind.


    I blacked out all the people who made brain-disabled comments in the circle of friends, and decided to stay away from them in the future.


    Because the coronavirus will be overcome sooner or later, and brain damage cannot be cured.


    It��s okay to protect your own safety, but it��s **** foolish to spread brain-dead words and describe all Wuhan people as zombies...


    Now that place needs encouragement and support! The fastest update of Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^m.q^q717.c^om/


    Finally, I want to thank those medical workers who are struggling on the front line!


    Most people have experienced the SARS disaster more than ten years ago, and we all know what the doctors and nurses experienced at that time.


    More than ten years have passed, and they still have no hesitation in the face of similar situations!


    Anyone who can read here knows what is written in the latest chapter of Crutches!


    In the beginning, it was only because of several doctors being attacked, and part of the content was expanded.


    But when we encounter problems in reality, I don''t want to use too much pen and ink to describe the greatness of those fictional characters!������ Novel ͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    Because relative to the greatness of heroes in reality, the characters in the book look pale!


    I suddenly discovered that the doctors and nurses do not need me to prove anything for them!


    I can only show my support by saying "Come on!"


    Thank our great country and great people!


    We are united in the face of disaster!


    Finally, I wish you all a happy new year!


    Instead of staying at home and spending a depressed New Year with parents...


    It''s better to work hard to regain the taste of the year decades ago...


    Make a dumpling, watch a Spring Festival Gala, kowtow for a red envelope...


    Talk to your parents about this year��s harvest and next year��s wishes...


    It really doesn''t work, we can have a good year by "dreaming"!


    For example, I "dream" that Alvin will be known by more people next year, and the druid can have a big recommendation like super recommendation, haha...


    Happy New Year! Happy New Year!


    Good health, nothing disturbs!

 Chapter 2035： Farewell

    Bachelor parties before marriage is an American tradition.


    Let boys and girls enjoy the last single life, and finally completely change their pace of life after marriage.


    But the normal bachelor party, that is, a few friends get together for a big drink, the crazy bachelor party usually only appears in the movie.


    Stark insists that his bachelor party must be more exciting than the movie.


    So after spending three days on Dinosaur Island, Alvin, at the instigation of a group of men, found Fox and the others, and wanted to express his idea of ??leaving here for Los Angeles early.


    Fox received the most expensive "gift" of the year. In a good mood, she waved indifferently to Alvin''s plan and took over the Indian women''s rescue plan.


    In fact, when Alvin found her, this group of women was in the hotel conference room, negotiating with Yan Shuangying through video.


    A few women bargained the price like a sword, making Yan Shuangying on the opposite side of the video sweat.


    Alvin��s appearance made Yan Shuangying seem to have caught a life-saving straw. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with a cloth he didn��t know. Then he smiled bitterly at Alvin and nodded, and said: "Principal Alvin, you look sure If you have something to ask the boss, I won��t waste your time."


    Speaking, Yan Shuangying reached out to turn off the video call, turned around and said anxiously: "We have to organize a negotiation team. Those women are too powerful. I will lose my bottom line at any time."


    As a result, the nervous guild leader obviously pressed the wrong button, and his words were clearly conveyed to the Jurassic World.


    Yan Shuangying turned his head in horror and looked at the group of women in the video laughing. When he was flushed and ready to take his gun and kill him, Fox smiled and shook his head and reached out to turn off the video call.


    Looking at Alvin standing at the door, Fox smiled and said, "You don''t drink with Stark and the others, why are you here?


    Those people��s $1 billion has already arrived, and the air carrier has also arrived in India.


    Raymond and they are putting pressure on the Indian government to change their bad habits and legislate to protect those women.


    There is no need for you to intervene in things there, we just happen to be fine, supervise the wedding scene arrangement on our own island, and by the way can help you solve the problem of India. "


    Alvin glanced at the group of women sitting in the conference room...


    Frigga, Hella, Pepper, Shirley, Erica, Temple, and a few other women who came to join in the fun in their spare time...


    This lineup is enough to liberate India!


    Women are always more empathetic to India��s problems, and they are obviously more motivated than Alvin people.


    Alvin raised his hand and made a gesture of surrender, and then smiled and said, "I''m just here to ask, if there is nothing big, I would like to have a bachelor party in the United States with Stark.


    The man has been preparing for a long time and wants to come to a grand bachelor party to celebrate our official farewell to single life. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the image on the projector representing the situation in India, he said helplessly: "Obviously your bachelor party is much more lively than ours."


    Fox and the ladies looked at each other, then raised their eyebrows and said, "OK, you go!


    You stay here and dominate the bar every day, reducing the hotel''s turnover by a big chunk. "


    Seeing Fox who suddenly entered the state of the boss, Alvin smiled and walked up to her waist and said with a smile: "Stark and Frank are in a state of anxiety before marriage. I have to be with them."


    As Alvin looked at the ladies who stared at him with big white eyes, he smiled and said, "This is the most normal phenomenon. Don''t tell me you don''t!


    Our life now is very beautiful...


    When our identity changes from boyfriend to husband, or from girlfriend to wife...


    We always have a little worry in our hearts!


    I am worried that I am not doing well enough and whether I can adapt to the change of identity, but the change of identity will destroy the current beauty. "


    The Assassin Erica stared at Alvin with big eyes and contemptuously, and said: "This is the common problem of you men. You only want to enjoy love, but you are worried about taking responsibility."


    Alvin smiled and kissed Fox on the cheek, then looked at Erica, and said with a smile: "Matt and I said the same thing as you. I heard that Matt proposed to you, and you agreed. , It''s just that Matt said you have become very anxious recently...


    what ''s wrong?


    The Erica in my mind is not someone who cares about politics..."


    Erica listened, picked up an apple from the table and smashed it at Alvin.


    Alvin smiled and reached out to catch the apple, then took a strong bite, looked at Fox, and said: "I think bachelor parties are a good setting for the bride and groom to spend the most stressful moments with their friends. "


    As Alvin looked at the map of India on the projection, he smiled and said, "Obviously you found something more interesting."


    Fox rolled his beautiful big eyes, pushed Alvin hard, and said: "You get out, we are busy!


    Little Ginny and the others don''t have to worry about you, they are having fun here! "


    Alvin listened and smiled and nodded and said: "Of course, our Ginny pirate is planning to''rob'' an arriving cruise ship. She has absorbed a lot of''novices'' on the island, and those underage pirates will definitely give new There were many surprises for the tourists who came."


    As Alvin touched Fox��s flat belly, he smiled and said, ��Our child has such a powerful sister, and he will definitely grow up healthy and happy in the future When Alvin speaks. Hela let out a light cough, and when Alvin turned his head to look over, he was horrified to find that the little dragon was sighing and being held in his arms by Hela.


    It feels like a middle-aged bald IT employee. After 996 arrived home, she found Huang Lianpo holding Wei Ge waiting for herself...


    Of course Alvin knows what Hella means?


    In fact, the queen was surprisingly satisfied. At least she put on the wedding dress before Fox, took the wedding photos first, and Alvin held her on her arm and walked the Rainbow Bridge under the witness of Friga.


    Although everything is not formal, Hella is very happy!


    That''s why she can come to vacation with peace of mind and participate in a very grand wedding by the way.


    Her only problem now is to have a child, a prince of Asgard!


    This is also the wish of Odin and Friga, and the children of Alvin and Hela are the truly suitable "kings."


    He doesn''t even need to manage Asgard, just wear the crown...


    With a father like Alvin, that child will lead Asgard to continue their glory in the solar system.


    Alvin didn��t know how Hela knew about the special effects of Chironosaurus...


    Feeling the "heavy blow" from his waist, Alvin could only hiss and surrendered and left the conference room with a dry smile.


    Across the door of the meeting room, listening to the laughter and all kinds of bizarre swear words.


    Alvin sighed for the boldness of these women, and when he was about to leave, he found Barry the dinosaur hunter pacing back and forth in the corridor.


    Facing this guy who looked exactly like a star, Alvin smiled and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Like Druids in Marvel, please collect them: () Druids in Marvel have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2036： assassin

    Barry rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile: "Principal Alvin, this..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Barry, and said, "Obviously you didn''t come to see me. It''s not a good thing to see your face, who do you want to find?


    Don''t tell me it''s about Fox, we are getting married, any problem will raise my blood pressure, and I will probably do something irrational. "


    Barry was frightened by Alvin and jumped a step back, and then said with a wry smile: "How can I say that the boss and I were once ��colleagues��..."


    Alvin frowned and patted Barry on the shoulder, and said, "Come with me, Fox and the others are saving innocent women. Tell me what you want."


    Barry nodded helplessly, and followed Alvin to the open-air small bar in the top garden of the hotel.


    Seeing Alvin''s arrival, the female bartender in the small bar graciously brought him two glasses of hell''s kitchen specialty whiskey.


    Alvin smiled and said thank you to the bartender, and then pushed a glass of whiskey to Barry...


    Seeing the dude''s embarrassed expression, Alvin sighed and said, "Did someone from the Assassin League find it?


    If they are here to bless me and Fox, I welcome them.


    If they have anything, just tell me directly, if it is not too troublesome, I will help them.


    After all, they can be regarded as Fox��s maiden family. Although the mess that Sloan did was very fucking, Fox has forgiven him..."


    Barry drank a swig of whiskey to ease the tension in his heart, and then said to Alvin: "Remember the logo on the''loom''? Sloan and the others found those people."


    Alvin frowned and thought about it. He was always impressed by what happened to Fox.


    In the earliest days, Fox was just a brainwashed super killer. When she found out that she was living in a scam, she almost collapsed.


    It turned out that not only was she living in a scam, but Sloan, the boss of the Assassin League who made her life scam, was actually living in a scam.


    That Sloan actually impressed Alvin. When the assassins in the Assassin League learned of their situation, some wanted to destroy the Assassin League itself, such as Wesley��s Daddy Cross...


    Some want to destroy themselves, such as the "religious" Fox!


    More just want to follow the trend, such as Barry in front of me.


    Only Sloan chose to resist!


    At first he rebelled against the "destiny" given by the "loom", and later he began to rebel against those behind the scenes who made lies.


    In Alvin''s heart, apart from being a little bit despicable, Sloan was actually a tough guy!


    When Alvin took Fox to leave, Sloan also set out to find the culprit, and now obviously he has found...


    Looking at the nervous Barry, Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "Tell me what''s the matter?"


    Barry nodded and said, "Sloan has been active in Europe with a group of people, and finally they found their target."


    Alvin looked at the embarrassed expression on Barry''s face. He smiled and said, "What''s the matter? In accordance with the style of the Assassin Alliance, just kill the enemy directly?


    Couldn''t Sloan and the others do it?


    According to conscience, the assassins in the Assassins Alliance are really strong. You have extraordinary marksmanship. How can some people who play tricks and tricks be your opponents? "


    Barry shook his head with a smile, and said: "Assassins are also ranked. Talent determines the upper limit of assassins. Obviously Sloan and the others are not omnipotent.


    This time their opponent is a secret organization in the church. They call themselves the "Presbyterian Church." In a sense, they are the top power in Europe. "


    Alvin didn''t know that this "Presbyterian" and the "Freemason" of the United States once appeared in the conference video of the Sharpshooter. They are the apex forces in this world.


    Hearing the name of "Presbyterian Church", Alvin''s first impression was "corrupt", "conservative" and "conspiracy"...


    Think about what they did to the Assassin League...


    Use a **** loom to control a group of pious assassins to exercise "justice"!


    When they felt that these assassins were useless, they chose to destroy these devout people.


    Of course, it may also be that they discovered that these assassins had become less religious because of the impact of modern information, so they chose to destroy them.


    Frowning thinking for a while, Alvin looked at Barry and said, "What are you looking for Fox for?


    This Council of Presbyterians sounds like a big trouble. I just started a ��revolution�� in India. Do you want me to go to Europe to make a big fire?


    As long as I show up, this kind of thing will become out of control!


    I am willing to avenge anyone who hurt Fox, but I must wait until the wedding is complete.


    Fox experienced the most broken moment, she should enjoy happiness...


    My responsibility is to ensure her happiness! "


    Barry shook his head with a smile, and said, "No, Sloan is not a fool. He can''t go to war with such a behemoth.


    He only wanted to kill a few leaders at first, even if he had completed his revenge.


    So he sent someone to follow a big figure in the Presbyterian Church, only to discover something more serious. "


    Alvin shook his head in annoyance, and said, "Let''s talk, what the **** is going on!"


    Barry lowered his head to think for a moment, organized the language in his heart, and finally said helplessly: "I received a call from Sloan this morning. It is difficult for me to describe how it felt."


    As he said, Barry hugged his head and said distressedly: "Sloan said he has found his faith again and will fight the enemy to the end..."


    Alvin looked at Barry in surprise. UU Reading said: "Can people like Sloan regain their faith? The''loom'' of the Assassin Alliance''s faith has been broken. What can he believe? ?"


    Barry said bitterly: "When others blindly pursue the truth, we firmly believe that everything is nothing!


    When others are bound by morals and laws, we firmly believe that everything we do is allowed!


    We plough in the darkness and serve the light, we are assassins! "


    Speaking, Barry looked at Alvin and said, "I think Sloan is crazy, but I know this guy is definitely not the kind of person who can be controlled at will.


    He told me that our Assassin League is actually made up of a group of ��traitors��.


    And we ��traitors�� all come from an alliance called ��Assassin��s Creed��.


    They have been secretly fighting against the ��hegemony�� of the world, and their only pursuit is to protect the ��freedom�� of mankind!


    Although they died in the battle in the end, an assassin named ��Aquila�� escaped with an artifact of the church.


    The elders used our ��traitor�� predecessors to defeat ��Assassin��s Creed�� and then made us a tool of killing.


    Now Sloan and the others are in Nevada, where there is a Presbyterian laboratory.


    Sloan saw the truth in that laboratory!


    He said that he needed help, and he must not let the magical "Golden Apple" fall into the hands of the Presbyterian Church. "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and said, "I''m just about to go to Las Vegas, when you ask Sloan to contact me.


    When I understand everything, I will tell Fox everything and let her decide what to do? "


    ��������


    Like Druids in Marvel, please collect them: () Druids in Marvel have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2037： Party plan

    The news from Barry left Alvin in his heart!


    Just before departure, Alvin still notified Fox of the news and promised to deal with the matter as much as possible.


    The men and women who were about to get married actually didn''t take what Barry called "Assassin''s Creed" too seriously.


    Fox is a demigod assassin, and a so-called targeted persecution has long been taken care of by her.


    If it''s just revenge, Alvin is enough to go alone!


    Before leaving, Barry joined Alvin''s team with his raptor "Little Blue" after a long hesitation.


    But instead of attending Alvin��s bachelor party, he wanted to take Alvin��s express teleport to Los Angeles and act as a liaison between Sloan and Alvin by the way.


    The Raptor called "Little Blue", but Barry''s highest achievement in recent years, facing Sloan''s call, he chose to bring his own "warriors" to join this "creed" that he hadn''t figured out himself. Battle.


    Alvin thought Barry was showing off, but he didn''t mind it.


    A group of men quietly passed through the space door to Stark''s cliff mansion in Malibu, Los Angeles.


    Alvin likes it very much. There are so many beauties on the coast, the sun, and the beach who don��t like to wear clothes...


    Jj likes it here, and the writer Kassel is amazed by this house. Frank has looked like an enemy since he saw the formation of the bachelor party set by Stark.


    With Alvin and Stark, there are actually only five people in this so-called bachelor party.


    Matt is blind, not willing to follow Alvin and the others.


    Steve and Stark have a knot and don''t want to affect Stark''s happy time because of themselves.


    There are many others who can��t follow along for various reasons...


    As the only non-staff, Barry was shocked by the luxury of the mansion.


    "Little Blue" seems to be very uncomfortable with the breath of a mansion. As soon as it enters here, it starts to wander around, but it seems that every place makes it feel particularly dangerous.


    Barry was a little embarrassed to tie "Little Blue" with a tow rope, and then said to Alvin who was sitting on the sofa drinking, "Sir, can you lend me a car?


    I''m going to find someone from Sloan to connect and find out what happened by the way? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said: "You go to the garage and have a look. Our richest man never locks his car."


    As he said, Alvin took an apple and took a bite, and said, "You''d better find Sloan and let him explain things to me in person.


    I don''t really hate that guy, but he deceived Fox and went to Fox when something happened, which made me very upset! "


    Barry nodded and said: "No problem, I will convey what you said to him after meeting Sloan.


    Actually, I don��t believe in that kind of godly talk...


    Since the loom proved to be just a tool, I never believe in this kind of thing anymore.


    Assassin''s Creed, I always think this is another scam! "


    Speaking of Barry, he put his arms around Alvin''s extremely disturbed "Little Blue" because he was too close to Alvin, he said with a dry smile: "Sir, there is one more thing that needs your help.


    Xiaolan is my baby, can you help him get a certificate or something?


    I brought it out this time because people from the U.S. Department of Defense are very interested in it. I worry that they will take Xiao Lan away after I leave. "


    Alvin frowned and glanced at the evil Raptor. What''s worth paying attention to?


    That is why my daughters always like to play with these **** ideas, otherwise these things that call like ducks, the only place to go is the grill.


    Little Ginny is determined to form a part-time pirate team with Nick and Richard.


    Nick has Wilde, Richard has Kukulkan, and Little Ginny thinks she should also have a "dragon". This ugly and fierce raptor is very suitable.


    When Barry brought "Little Blue" out, it was not just people who worried about the US Department of Defense, he was even more worried about Little Ginny.


    Alvin may actually understand Barry''s mind and the people of the United States Department of Defense. Those are all excuses.


    Who is the boss of Jurassic World now? People in the US Department of Defense will not take anything from the Jurassic World as long as they have no problems in their minds.


    Looking at Barry with a dry smile on his face, Alvin shook his head amusedly and said: "Ginny won''t want anything from you. A Velociraptor is just a big deal and let the lab build a few.


    I heard that they have created a super dinosaur based on the Velociraptor gene mixed with other powerful biological genes.


    I think that stuff will satisfy Little Ginny! "


    After hearing this, Barry hesitated and said, "I''ve been to see that mutant dragon. It was designed to be terrible...


    Of course, this is certainly not a problem for you, but if I were you, I would never let my child approach that guy. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said: "It''s okay, it''s every father''s responsibility to help his children surrender the mount.


    The more dangerous the mutant dragon is, the easier it is for me. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Barry with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "You don''t understand, the more dangerous things are, the less likely it is to have feelings.


    If we can control the cruel creature like megalodon, we can control the so-called mutant dragon. "


    Barry listened, he glanced at his little blue, then smiled at Alvin and nodded.


    The boss obviously doesn''t need the mutant dragon to have his own thoughts, and he doesn''t even care about the wisdom lost after the mutant dragon is controlled.


    After hesitating for a while, Barry gave up the idea of ??persuasion. He hugged Xiaolan''s neck to tell him not to move, and then said to Alvin: "Principal Alvin, can you do me a favor?


    I know that Xiaolan is an asset of the Jurassic World, but I have raised it since I was young. I know how dangerous it is, and I also know how smart it is..." Update the fastest novel https://


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said: "I don''t care, as long as you can convince your ceo girlfriend, you can take it home to sleep.


    As long as you can guarantee that it won''t hurt people, I don''t care if you take it out for a walk.


    Oh, what did you say before? Want to get a proof of identity for it? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Xiaolan who was so nervous that his nostrils kept spurting, he smiled and said, "I have a mutant Angus cow at home. As an employee of Jurassic World, raising a mutant hyena should also be very good. reasonable.


    You just need to warn this guy, if it hurts people for no reason, its only end is to go to the campfire dinner...


    Of course, it is the one that was put on the campfire! "


    Barry nodded quickly, and led Xiao Lan, who was so nervous to pee, to the garage of the villa.


    A few minutes later, a pickup truck rushed out of the gate of the cliff villa...


    Stark waited until Barry left before he came over with a bottle of whiskey.


    Frank wore a beachwear, uncomfortably approached and poured himself a glass of whiskey. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Why don''t you go and play by yourself, I''m responsible for killing all the people from the Presbyterian Church?"


    Stark looked at Frank, who was wearing floral pants and putting a pistol on his back.


    He smiled and said: "Man, you can''t always look nervous, we are out to relax.


    Indulge a little, find a beautiful woman to strike up a conversation, go to the casino to play two, watch one of the best strip shows, and then get yourself drunk.


    Dude, we don''t do anything too outrageous, just want to relax, you really don''t need to be too nervous. "


    Frank looked at Stark and said, "Are you not out of line with my perception?"


    Stark said with a smile, "I am loyal to my girl, but it doesn''t mean that I have given up the fun of men.


    I just look at it. Do I need to blame myself for this? "


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "Don''t be too exaggerated. Watching a show is not a big deal.


    I have also visited Yad��s place, but that��s actually the case...


    I think many people actually enjoy the joy of controlling those girls with a handful of change.


    From this perspective, Stark has made a big show, in fact, it has been out of the original intention of the strip show. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com


    But it doesn��t matter, just take a look, it��s just a long experience. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Kassel, then turned to Stark, and said: "Mr. Writer suggested that we form a team and go to Caesars Palace to win big money. Update the fastest strange novel https://


    Do you think we have hope? "


    Stark glanced contemptuously, clutching a few loose notes and looking at his jj nervously.


    Then he glanced at Cassel, who was pretending to be very intelligent with glasses, and said: "I have seen the final blackjack, but I think it is better to show your identity with your minds and let Caesar Palace��s The boss pays some protection fees."


    Cassell exclaimed in dissatisfaction: "Hey, I''m the card counting king of the New York Writers Association.


    Stephen King''s royalties not only supported his family, but also my family. "


    Speaking, Kassel slapped jj''s shoulder vigorously and said, "Man, if they are not happy, we can form a team."


    Jj carefully stuffed his 300 yuan into his pocket, then looked at Kassel and said, "You will count if you lose?"


    Kassel glanced at jj contemptuously, then took out a set of poker from his pocket, and said to several people: "Let''s try it first, and whoever wins will listen to whoever wins!"


    Alvin looked at a table that Cassel had emptied, and then invited a maid to come as the dealer...


    He happily just wanted to join in the fun, and his phone rang...


    Raymond called his boss during his busy schedule...


    As soon as Alvin got on the phone, Raymond said helplessly: "Boss, do you want to go to war with the elders?


    Do you know who they are? "


    Alvin said indifferently: "Do I need to ask who the other party is when I kill someone?"

 Chapter 2038： interest

    Alvin''s domineering answer made Raymond laugh or cry...


    The fat viper hesitated for a moment, and said helplessly: "Listen to me and then decide what to do.


    Our manpower is now concentrated in India. If you really want to move the Presbyterian Church, it is best to wait for our people to free their hands.


    It is a huge monster. To break them, you must be mentally prepared for the whole Europe to become a mess! "


    Alvin, who knew nothing about the "Presbyterian Church", was taken aback for a while, and said, "Fuck, what is this Presbyterian Church?


    You say it as if they are behind the helm of Europe! "


    Raymond was silent for a while and said: "In a sense, it is true.


    Have you heard of the Templars?


    The Presbyterian Church is a capital consortium formed by the descendants of the Templars.


    They once used the name of the church to dominate high-level politics throughout Europe, and now they dominate the European economy.


    They never come to the front, but they have an overwhelming power in European parliaments.


    In a sense, they do rule Europe. "


    Alvin blew a whistle, turned on the projection of the phone, and projected Raymond��s video onto the wall, and then smiled at Stark next to him and said, ��I don��t think I��m a big boss, otherwise I How can you not know that there is an organization like the elders in this world?"


    Stark was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Why are you interested in the elders?


    It was a decadent large capital complex, formerly the Knights Templar in the Middle Ages. Update the fastest Kiki novel https://


    They accumulated a lot of wealth from several crusades. At that time, many kings in Europe looked at their faces and even needed loans from the Templars to support their luxurious lives.


    King Philip IV of France, because of the loan sharks owed to the Templars, ordered the massacre of these guys, and finally the whole of Europe began to respond and forced them into the underground state.


    However, the church has been sheltering these people, which not only preserved their wealth and strength, but even helped them slowly change their faces and re-enter the mainstream world.


    It��s no secret, just like Freemasonry in the United States...


    Many people have Masonic badges hanging in their homes. When I was in college, people from Freemasonry invited me to join, but I refused.


    Both of them are consortiums of big capitals, but they never come to the foreground.


    Moreover, in the past ten years, the rise of the Internet industry and the birth of new rich people have greatly affected these ancient organizations.


    In recent years, you should have found that the Democratic Party is more popular than the Republican Party, and Freemasonry has also received an unprecedented impact, but the Freemasonry still dominates the American Parliament so that they are not eliminated. "


    Alvin heard it a little funny and said, "What kind of **** logic is this?


    Are all politicians in a democratic country elected by capital? "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Not everyone is like this, but most politicians don''t even have the opportunity to run without the help of capital.


    A person who walks through the streets to canvass for votes is definitely not a person who is on TV all day.


    However, this situation is also changing recently. The rise of the self-media has given the United States a group of emerging politicians. They sensationalized on the self-media and some people were elected governor. "


    Alvin shook his head dumbfounded and said, "This is really a magical world!"


    Kassel sat on the sofa beside Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile: "This is capitalist society.


    Politics should be the rein of capital, but the irony is that all those who play politics are pushed up by capital.


    Since Roosevelt ended his political career in the United States, there has never been a strong man who can control capital. "


    Speaking, Kassel took out a small notepad from his body and looked at Raymond on the wall and said excitedly: "I have heard of the Presbyterian Church, and I have studied their history.


    My old friend Stephen King even wrote several best-selling novels based on them.


    Dude, can you tell me what is going on with them?


    I have been chatting with Russell recently. He said that angels and demons are related to the church.


    Do you have any more exciting news? "


    Raymond glanced at Alvin and said, "First of all I have to know what the boss wants?


    Breaking down the elders will not be difficult for you, but the consequence of being broken is that Europe will collapse.


    The Templars control hundreds of banks in Europe and thousands of large corporations at the same time. Their influence spreads across all aspects of Europe.


    In addition, the style of the Presbyterian Church is more moderate than the Freemasonry.


    Just look at the death rate of American presidents. Freemasonry methods are sometimes very crazy. "


    After hearing this, Alvin hesitated and said: "I haven''t confirmed it yet, but even if I kill a few people and want to come to the elders, I won''t talk nonsense with me."


    Speaking of Alvin, he seemed to have thought of something suddenly. He looked at Raymond a little curiously and said, "The Templars are related to the church?"


    Raymond nodded and said: "Nominally, the two have already made a cut between the church and even ordered the arrest of members of the Templars in 1307, but we all know these are acting!


    In fact, the church is also very complicated. Apart from these politically significant parts, the church has other armed forces.


    For example, the Sacred Axe Society where the speeding party bald head is located, they were established with the goal of hunting down witches.


    And Linole��s Stonewing Beast Church, in a sense, they are also branches of the church.


    The Presbyterian Church is another form, but they are more concealed and more modern. "


    Speaking of Raymond, he thought for a while and said: "The development of the Presbyterian Church is very interesting. They have been leading the political and economic development of half of the world, and their methods are gradual.


    From religion to politics, then from politics to modern consumerism.


    They are well versed in how to control people''s thoughts and are exporting their thoughts to people according to their own ideas. "


    Alvin is very sensitive to the word control, because control means the opposite of freedom.


    And he knows very well that "God" is just a "gift" from Warnerheim to the earth!


    Even Satan is Warnerheim''s **** into hell, but Mephisto and his gang of old demons are indeed very powerful, and they beat Satan out of hell.


    He even knew from Russell that the church sheltered a group of vampires and even a group of demons.


    They each played two roles, using "intimidation" and "security" to win countless fans.


    The God King Frey of Warnerheim was once Asgard''s most steadfast ally, and they were "inspired" by the "fairies" to guard the periphery of the earth together.


    And this **** king encouraged his niece Hela to touch the seal of the real **** "death" and finally created a "goddess of death".


    It was the same **** king who sent his own army of angels into **** after the fall, including his son Lucifer.


    As the **** king, he first arranged for "pain substitutes" to walk around the world to establish faith.


    After finally discovering that the effect was mediocre, he left the Stonewing Beast Legion to fight against the fallen angels he also created.


    He interprets the "light" in the "darkness" vividly, but the gargoyles have become victims.


    Those devout warriors not only have to fight to the death for a hypocritical belief.


    Even the passage created by piety and longing after death became a fast way for Warnerheim to import fallen angels into the earth.


    This is a guy who is like a genius!


    The most ironic thing is that what he wants is "free will" in human beings, and everything he does is trying to deprive this trait.


    Warnerheim is no longer there. Under the pressure of the Twilight of the Gods, the King of the Spirit chose to turn against Odin, and even tried to explode and destroy the Rainbow Bridge, in order to save Warnerheim and keep the heroes there from going to the front. Combat. Qiqi novel first published on the whole network


    He didn''t want to take the path left to them by "Xiang". They didn''t want to resist outside attacks, but wanted to find a breakthrough from the earth.


    As a result, Frey did not succeed. Under the pressure of the Asgardian army, those heroic spirits chose to "self-immolate" collectively, and then most of them turned into energy to nourish the earth, and the other half fell into demons or demons.


    Alvin is also not sure if this so-called "Presbyterian Church" has any connection with Warnerheim?


    He is even more uncertain about the role played by the church in UU Reading !


    After telling Raymond what he knew, Alvin frowned and said: "This was originally a matter for the Assassin Alliance. I originally wanted to help Fox settle a little bit of the past.


    But now I am a little interested in this presbyterian church, go to check them, I need some accurate information.


    By the way, help me check, what is the golden apple that the elders want?


    The power of the Presbyterian Church is in Europe. Why do they put such an important laboratory in Nevada?


    After making everything clear, I''m deciding how to deal with this so-called presbyterian. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Actually I can''t deal with them, after all, I can''t kill all of them.


    As long as those people lose their logo and title, I can''t do anything with them. "


    Raymond was silent for a long time, then solemnly nodded and said: "This is a very important message, you should tell me earlier.


    I will arrange for someone to go to Europe to recheck the history of the Knights Templar. Such organizations have their own archives, and I will arrange for a few black widows to copy all those files back.


    I don''t believe that all the Templars are from Warnerheim, and I don''t believe that everyone in the Presbyterian Church is working for a Warnerheim that no longer exists.


    This is not in line with the will of capital!


    As long as we find a key position, we can defeat the remnants of Warnerheim all at once.


    Until there is a new organization in this world that can replace the Presbyterian Church, it cannot collapse, or your plan will be delayed for at least ten years. "


    Talking, Raymond looked at Alvin with weird eyes, and said, "You have the strength to replace the Presbyterian Church, but are you interested?"

 Chapter 2039： bet

    Of course Alvin is not interested in succeeding that "Presbyterian"!


    He has confidence in his individual strength, but he is skeptical about whether he is a qualified "ruler".


    Strictly speaking, it is not a suspicion, but a determination that he is not a qualified "ruler."


    He is only suitable for ruling the Hell''s Kitchen, because he is a person with a hammer in his hand, and everyone in the Hell''s Kitchen looks like a nail.


    If possible, he wants nothing but money!


    Only days with power and no obligations are the most perfect, but he is not the kind of mouth-watering guy, and he does not have the kind of skin to enjoy such a life.


    Whether to completely smash the "Presbyterian Church" requires intelligence support. If possible, Alvin would rather maintain the current world structure.


    In fact, he believes that as long as it is confirmed that most people in the "Presbyterian Church" have nothing to do with Warnerheim, it is impossible for human beings to go against the general trend of the earth. Anyone who wants to go against the general trend will only be crushed into powder. .


    These Warnerheim actors have no "support" at all. Perhaps they don��t need Alvin to attack people. They only need to send the news of these actors to the newspaper, and they will be torn to pieces by the angry crowd.


    Angels, heroic spirits, demons, demons, these things are often not worth mentioning in the face of human "anger".


    Although the news of the "Presbyterian Church" surprised Alvin, it did not discourage them from entertaining.


    They are all people who have seen big winds and waves, and a little thing will not make them worry too much.


    Looking at Kassel, who was obsessed with horror stories, Alvin summoned everyone to sit down at the poker table and play Texas Hold''em.


    In just three hours, Kassel contributed a year of living expenses to JJ and Alvin each...


    After Kassel stumbled and signed the check, he realized that he had lost 20,000 yuan.


    Alvin proudly flicked the check in his hand and said with a smile: "Thank you, Mr. Writer, for the funding. I will spend them all in Las Vegas."


    Jj happily hugged the maid who was dealing with the cards and turned around for a few times, and then gave the maid all the 300 yuan bills on him as a tip.


    This guy hasn''t seen big money for nearly two years. He can only see all kinds of bank statements, and the numbers above are very strange.


    Every time he thinks he has become a multi-millionaire, his girlfriend Temple always reminds him that after deducting the debt, he is actually negative equity, which puts a lot of pressure on his life...


    Ten thousand yuan is like rain for him!


    Alvin knew that Temple "forgot" the value of those fixed assets when he was doing math, but he was not going to remind jj.


    This is a guy who can''t save money. He can live happily with thousands of petty dollars every month, and hundreds of thousands of petty dollars every month. In fact, he lives just the same.


    His greatest joy is to buy some second-hand motorcycle parts online every month, and every time he finds something interesting, he will be extremely happy.


    Alvin just happened to know that Temple would cancel his order every time, and then use his salary to order brand new parts for him.


    Jj is a big fool in a sense, but he has found a shrewd and tough girlfriend who loves him.


    Stark looked at Cassell, who wanted to take the check back with contempt, and said, "Man, this is only 20,000 yuan. According to your state, you will lose 2 million when you go to Las Vegas.


    You actually lost to Alvin and jj at the poker table..."


    Alvin was very upset and said: "Hehehe, pay attention to what we have said, according to our gains, we have already decided the winner.


    Who is the winner? "


    Alvin and jj gave a high five to celebrate, and said, "We should find a bar for a drink.


    These guys actually look smart, haha..."


    Jj grinned happily and said with a smile: "I''m making a treat, but I have to wait until I exchange the check tomorrow.


    Boss, you said that if I go shopping on the beach with cash full of my body, will I be able to find a company tonight? "


    Alvin looked at jj, who was full of thoughts, and he said with contempt: "You go to the beach with ten thousand dollars in cash. The most likely thing is to be tortured by the police as a drug dealer.


    Of course, you must have a companion. You usually have a companion in the detention room of the police station. "


    As Alvin looked at the sun outside, he smiled and said, "But we can find two cars to go for a drive.


    I have received courtesy from dozens of admirers here, but I don''t know what happened. I obviously left a phone number for them, but none of them called me. "


    Jj stared at Alvin like a ghost, and said, "Yes, boss, of course you won''t receive the call, because you left my phone...


    Do you know how long I slept on the sofa? "


    Saying that jj made a horrified expression, he said scaredly: "When the tenth call called me, I felt that Temple''s head was on fire.


    That kind of flame is more terrifying than when Damon spontaneously burned...


    Damon only burned things, and Temple''s flames burned all my bank accounts.


    Since that day, I have never seen what my salary looks like.


    Seriously, do I really have to send a letter to my house every year when my salary increases?


    I think it would be nice if I took some cash..."


    Alvin ignored the wailing of the defeated dog. He let himself go to a **** bar and sit for a few hours. What kind of retribution was this?


    Taking a look at Frank who was drinking beer, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, don''t always look serious, let''s go check the car and prepare for tomorrow''s departure by the way."


    Frank nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, but I will never go for a drive with you in the evening. It would be nice for me to drink beer with the sea breeze here."


    Alvin nodded indifferently and said: "It''s okay, we can go out with Mr. Writer.


    He looks very unconvinced, maybe we can have an extra game..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Kassel and said with a smile: "Kassel, choose a car to go out and turn around. Whoever gets the more beautiful calls will win.


    Ten thousand yuan! This is a good opportunity for you to turn your money back! "


    Kassel touched his fat chin and looked at Alvin and Jj, then nodded confidently and said: "Then 20,000, I think I can win back with a profit.


    But I need to choose the car myself..."


    Stark rolled his eyes and looked at Frank, and said: "I finally understand why Las Vegas casinos can make money. There will never be a shortage of idiots in this world, and crooks are not enough!"


    Frank looked at Stark coldly and said, "But there is a fool who has scheduled his bachelor party in Las Vegas.


    We should actually go back to the Hell''s Kitchen to drink, where I feel more secure! "


    Stark was choked by Frank for a few seconds, and then bravely raised his **** to the old executioner, then waved his hand and said, "Go and see I have prepared the car. Let''s go for a ride together in the evening.


    I think you guys are definitely not as attractive as mine..."


    Alvin and Jj looked at each other, then smiled and nodded and said, "No problem, let''s see how far the richest man can do.


    With a bet of 10,000 yuan per person, the winner takes all..."


    Frank looked at the confident expressions of Stark and Kassel, and he knew that these two guys were going to be unlucky.


    Mr. Principal��s bet has never exceeded 200 yuan!


    They also didn''t think about how Alvin could bet such a big bet without confidence.


    Seeing Alvin handing Stark and Kassel a glass of whiskey, Frank gave Alvin and Jj a bottle of beer in due course.


    After a few toasts, he signaled that the bet was established, and then rushed to Stark''s garage excitedly.


    Stark��s garage is a man��s paradise, filled with all kinds of supercars.


    From various limited edition supercars to various concept models that have never been released...


    From all kinds of cool motorcycles to motorcycle enthusiasts...


    There are even two floating cars designed by Julie parked here, which even Alvin didn��t get...


    Stark has everything that is worth collecting for personal transportation in the world''s industrial system.


    From the moment JJ ??entered the garage, he was attracted by a Dodge "Demon".


    The red Dodge Demon is a super sports car like jj that the old black dreams of. It has a square body, a well-regarded appearance, and even the interior is not high-end.


    But it has the most powerful power in a sports car. The V8 engine has 1044 horsepower after tuning and modification.


    It only takes 2.3 seconds for 0100 kilometers and 9.6 seconds for 0400 kilometers.


    This is a super beast in a country like the United States that is barely able to go legally.


    Seeing jj sitting in the cab and playing around in love, he still muttered about the performance of this sports car...


    �쇏���b���� Novels|w~w~


    Alvin knew that this guy was basically "unsaved"!


    This kind of road beast is not Alvin��s food. He prefers those refurbished classic cars, and he has a red old car at a glance.


    Big nose, headlights, large and comfortable leather seats, luxurious soft top, white retro tires, shiny aluminum alloy wheels.


    This thing is what Alvin likes!


    I got into the car and felt it. The soft seat and lumbar support gave the whole person the most comfortable state.


    Stroking the steering wheel in front of him, Alvin said with a smile: "This is what I want. I think you can put the check in my co-pilot glove box in advance because I''m sure." ������С˵͇��~ 7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First release, domain name, please remember


    Kassel leaned against the door of a Bugatti Veyron and said, "We can choose whatever we want, right?


    I also like classic cars, we can drive them on the road tomorrow, but today I will drive this baby to win my check back. "


    Speaking, Kassel looked at the whole garage proudly. He blew a whistle and said with a smile: "I like it here, but the way girls tell the car is whether it''s expensive or not?


    Bugatti must be expensive! "


    Stark glanced contemptuously at Kassel, then opened the door of a Ferrari fxx, and said: "In my experience, Ferrari is the most expensive supercar in women''s hearts.


    Of course, my talent is a symbol of value. Even if I drive a Fit, I only need to roll down the window and there will be a lot of women on it. "


    Alvin looked at the two innocent "children", he smiled and said: "You guys think too much, why would I bully you with looks?


    You know I am the most popular star right now!


    Do you want to hear my opinion?


    The game must be fair..."


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2040： Hurricane Girl

    The road in front of the mansion!


    The newly dressed people walked out of the mansion. A few maids were in the corner and looked at the older children, covering their mouths and making depressed laughter.


    Jj is taking the black hip-hop route, wearing loose jeans on a hot day, and the big-size shirt of the Hungry Wolves.


    There are several large gold chains, two large gold watches, and a gold tooth patch on the front teeth, which makes my teeth look very expensive.


    Alvin can''t understand the fashion of these black buddies. He has always thought that the only advantage of black buddies wearing all their belongings is that they are easy to run.


    Unexpectedly, it eventually developed into a fashion!


    Stark took the route of the it science man, ol shirt with slacks, and this guy found himself a piece of Patek Philippe studded with diamonds.


    With that limited edition Ferrari fxx, this guy looks like a walking cash machine.


    Kassel is dressed up, a full set of handmade suits, shiny Rolex gold watches, coupled with a Bugatti, making him look like a Wall Street celebrity on vacation in Los Angeles.


    Alvin is the most casual among the four. The flowered pants and slippers, the flowered shirt on the upper body with four buttons unbuttoned, not only reveals the chest muscles like armor, but also reveals half of the eight-pack abs.


    But these were not enough to make the maids laugh. The most important thing was that all four of them had funny glasses on their faces.


    On the cheap plastic frame are a pair of eyeballs that pop up at any time, and underneath it is a funny fake nose and a pair of fake moustaches that can move up and down. The fastest updated novels https://


    The more Alvin and the others approached their car seriously, the more funny they looked.


    Cassell opened the door of Bugatti and turned to Alvin. They popped their "eyeballs", and then said triumphantly: "You will lose. If you are willing to show your face, you may still have 10 hopes of winning. Now you lose. deal!"


    Alvin ignored the self-confident Kassel. He turned his head and waved to a group of laughing maids. The raised corners of his clothes showed his perfect abs, causing a scream.


    Controlling the buttons on the frame, the big eyebrows jumped up and down twice...


    Alvin looked at Stark and smiled and said, "Who is the winner? Remember whoever takes off his glasses today will lose!"


    Speaking of Alvin waved his hand to Frank who was holding his mobile phone to shoot the video, and said with a smile: "Man, it is really your loss not to participate in the event. We will be the stars of Los Angeles today...


    Remember to send these videos to Fox and the others to prove that we are not going to pick up girls. "


    Frank really didn''t want to go out with these guys, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Hurry up, I want to be quiet!"


    Alvin glanced around, then jumped into his classic car and started the car first...


    Before Alvin stepped on the gas pedal, JJ yelled and gestured a **** to Stark and Kassel, and then the three supercars rushed out frantically.


    Alvin took a sun hat from the co-pilot and put it on his head, then said to Frank: "These guys don''t understand at all. The highest level of conversation is actually to give beautiful women a chance.


    Driving so fast will only attract police and abuse! "


    Frank knew that those fools would definitely not be able to play with Alvin. This cold old executioner couldn��t see Alvin��s arrogant appearance. He looked at Alvin��s proud old face and said, ��If you really have confidence, you shouldn��t fight. Report his friend drunk driving by phone.


    You must know their whiskey was poured by you..."


    Alvin pressed the button of the glasses to make his big eyebrows jump up and down, fully expressing his good mood, and then stepped on the accelerator while saying: "There is something you don''t know, it''s 20,000 yuan. I have never been fighting alone, haha!"


    Frank thought about the deliberately provocative jj. He shook his head amusedly and said, "Racing a car with friends, by the way, reporting that they are driving under the influence of **** is going to hell!"


    Alvin, who had already driven a distance, raised his hand with a smile, and shouted, "I often go to that place..."


    Frank watched Alvin leave his sight, he took out his phone and called Shirley...


    "Hey, my dear! Alvin and the others went to a carnival. I stayed at the beach by myself, let me listen to the voices of our children. I want to sleep well!"


    ��������


    "I don''t know where they went for a carnival, but depending on their appearance, they will definitely be on the entertainment news tomorrow.


    Don''t worry, I won''t go, I have proved it to you, right? "


    ��������


    "Of course, I will be optimistic about those guys, I will notify you of any situation."


    ��������


    When Frank hung up, he found that several nearby maids were looking at him with an undercover expression.


    Facing the suspicious expressions of these maids, Frank spread his hands in embarrassment and said: "I am not a traitor, and I will not betray Alvin and the others..."


    Speaking of Frank looking at the more contemptuous expressions of the maids, he shook his head helplessly and said: "I promised to tell the truth to my fiancee, but only for my own part."


    ��������


    Alvin drove a classic convertible car, driving on the promenade at 30 yards.


    Backed by the Santa Monica Mountains and facing the sea, Malibu Beach is very pleasant with the evening sun and fresh sea breeze.


    This allowed Alvin, who was "must win", to completely relax.


    When passing by a few big girls in bikinis who were walking together, Alvin slowed down, rolled down the window of the co-pilot and blew a frivolous whistle.


    Pressing the switch of the glasses, two horrible big eyeballs popped out, and then Alvin "flying eyebrows" said to the girls: "Hey, beauties, is this beautiful avenue? I seem to be lost, can you Can you show me the way?"


    A few beauties in bikinis looked at Alvin��s funny appearance, covered their mouths and glanced at each other, then nodded with a chuckle. One of the beautiful blondes was walking briskly while smiling and said: ��It��s not beautiful here. Avenue, where are you going?"


    Alvin said "surprised": "No, isn''t this a avenue dedicated to beautiful women?"


    Alvin''s slightly greasy flirting made the girls laugh together.


    Malibu is home to the rich and powerful. The public security here is excellent, and there will be no bad guys driving a classic car that is not cheap at first sight to do bad things.


    The most important thing is his muscles, which cost a lot of money at first sight...


    A guy who is willing to spend so much money on himself has a really small chance of being a bad guy.


    Goldilocks looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Well, gentleman with a sweet mouth, tell me where you want to go. If I know, I will tell you."


    Alvin stepped on the brakes, looked at the three girls who stopped, and said with a smile: "Then you get in the car first, there is only one way here, no matter where you are going, we will be on the way."


    The three girls were very generous. They got into the car happily, and then the blonde girl who got in the co-pilot smiled and said, "Thank you for catching us. My house is right in front.


    You haven''t told me where do you want to go? "


    Alvin stepped on the accelerator lightly, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I wanted to ask you how to go in your heart?


    But now I decide to send you home first, and after leaving a good impression, I will try this question next time.


    Can you leave me a call? "


    When Alvin spoke, the gentle sea breeze blew open his shirt, and the marble-like muscles were fully revealed.


    Goldilocks was stunned for a moment, then pressed the corners of her mouth to suppress her pleasant emotions, reached out and picked up Alvin''s mobile phone, and entered her number in it.


    Looking at the grinning little Ginny on the phone screensaver, Goldilocks said with a weird look: "This is your child? Are you married?"


    Alvin said "truthfully": "I''m not married yet, but I''m ready!"


    Speaking, Alvin turned his head and glanced at the two slightly restrained girls, and said with a smile: "I was indeed lucky today. Do the two beauties mind leaving a phone call too?


    If I accidentally offend the man next to me, I need someone to call for help! "


    A girl with brown hair stretched out her hand and grabbed the phone from the reluctant Goldilocks, and entered her phone with a smile, and then gave the phone to her companion.


    After doing the same, the brown-haired girl returned the phone to Alvin, and then leaned her upper body, resting most of her chest on Alvin��s shoulder, and said, ��Today we have an arty on the beach. Do you want to come?


    Oh, my name is Marianne. Isn''t it the trend to strike up conversations now without name? "


    Alvin felt the girl buckle his shoulders gently, he shrugged slightly, and said with a smile: "I am a big man, and I must maintain a sense of mystery.


    Otherwise, if it gets on the news tomorrow, many people will be crazy! "


    Goldilocks glanced at her "plastic sister" with slanted eyes, then looked at Alvin''s side face, and said: "You look familiar, you look like someone I know!"


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said: "Then the person you know must be handsome, after all, handsome people are a bit like..."


    Goldilocks pushed the brown-haired girl who couldn��t wait to squeeze into the front row, then looked at Alvin and said, ��I��m here in front of me. Kiki''s novels will be published on the whole network.


    You really don''t recognize me anymore? "


    Alvin turned his head and glanced at the young and beautiful blond girl. He stepped on the brake at the girl''s door and said, "Ok, come here today!


    Remember not to take a stranger��s car in the future. Not everyone is like me, handsome and funny..."


    After the other two girls got out of the car, Goldilocks opened the door with a smile and got out of the car, then put her arms on the co-pilot''s door, leaned her upper body into the cab, and said with a smile: "I finally know how Principal Alvin is. Picked up girls!


    If you can remember who I am, I won''t tell Ms. Fox about today..."


    Alvin stretched out his hand and tugged the eye-catching glasses, looked at the laughing girl and hesitated, and said, "Have we met?"


    Goldilocks seemed to be very dissatisfied with her being ignored. She stared and said: "We met once on the sea in New York and then on the top floor of Macy''s.


    Nick and Ginny impressed me deeply. If I hadn''t seen the photo of Ginny, I wouldn''t recognize you. "


    Alvin stared and looked again, then looked at Goldilocks incredulously and said, "Are you Cam? I can''t recognize you wearing so little!"


    Speaking, Alvin looked at a mansion on the side of the road, and said incredibly: "Why does that poor Brian Mills have money to buy a house here?"


    Came smiled and shrugged, and said, "This is my stepfather''s house. I''m here for the summer vacation."


    As he said, Ken said with a weird look in his eyes: "Did you chase me just now? I promise not to tell Ms. Fox."


    Having figured out the identity of this girl, where is Alvin still in the mood to talk nonsense with her?


    Taking off his glasses and taking a serious look at Cam, who was wearing only a bikini, Alvin said: "Uncle just showed you how bad men strike up!


    You should go to college, right? Don��t dress like this and wander around on the road. What should I do if I run into bad people?


    Your father is very busy now! "


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 2041： Admit mistakes

    Watching Cam and the other two girls walk into the villa by the sea, Alvin thought about the embarrassment he had just encountered...


    What happened to the girls now? Is it fun to molest an honest principal?


    He raised his phone very uncomfortably, took a photo of their enchanting back, and then sent it to Brian Mills with a sentence, "Your daughter is too shameful!"


    Then he dropped the phone in the passenger seat, then put on the funny glasses again and set off.


    With three numbers, Alvin was pretty sure he was ahead, because he didn''t drive far, and heard a sirens sound in the distance.


    Stark and the others were either detained or racing with the police.


    In order to verify his guess, Alvin pressed the communicator and said with a smile: "Guys, how are you doing now?"


    Oh, there are so many beauties on this road. I have gained several numbers. Have you gained anything? "


    As soon as Alvin��s voice fell, a strange cry of jj rang in the public channel...


    "Boss, Stark and Kassel are crazy. They openly challenged justice and provoked the police.


    Soon the police in Los Angeles will start chasing two rich men with masks, haha..."


    Alvin said funnyly: "How are you? Don''t tell me you are also racing, this is Los Angeles, Matt won''t fly here to bail you."


    Jj said of course: "I am chatting with some girls...


    This is a big straight road, and slowing down when you see a police car is the basic quality for black people to drive on the road.


    Obviously our Iron Man and Mr. Writer do not have this awareness.


    Boss, to be honest, compared to these white rich men, we black people are real law-abiding citizens, right? "


    Alvin laughed and said, "Have you heard, Stark, Kassel, have you already given up?


    Maybe you go back with the police to make a transcript, and you will have time to get back to the villa before midnight. There were probably many chicks on the road at that time. You still have hope, haha..."


    Saying that Alvin stepped on the brakes, he whistled to a brown-haired woman walking along the promenade, and said with a smile: "Hey, beauty, do you need a ride? As long as you want to go forward, I''m sure All along the way." Update the fastest Qiqi novel https://m.qq*717^mq^q717.c^om/


    The woman in a long bohemian dress stopped, looked up at the funny Alvin, smiled and nodded and pulled the car door to sit in the passenger seat.


    The fun of hitting-up lies in the process of getting in and out. This woman has been so proactive here, which makes Alvin very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the slightly wrinkled corners of the brown-haired beauty''s eyes, Alvin slowly stepped on the gas pedal and said with a smile: "Are the beautiful girls in Malibu so insecure? Or do I look too kind?"


    The beautiful brown-haired woman turned her head to look at Alvin with a non-smiling expression, and said, "It''s no secret that Manhattan Tomahawk has a hot fiancee. Should I worry about it?"


    Speaking of the beautiful brown-haired woman looking at the eyeballs that popped out of Alvin��s glasses, she covered her mouth and smiled and said, ��Oh, thank you for your compliment just now. You make me feel a little charming.��


    Alvin took off his glasses and threw them on the front gear, looking at the beauty curiously, and said, "I''m already so famous? Can you recognize me through these glasses?"


    The brown-haired beauty covered her mouth and smiled and said, "No, I didn''t recognize it, but my daughter sent me a message with excitement just now. She said that an uncle Alvin had sent her to the door.


    Oh, that kid feels like he''s grown up now because someone approached her on the way..."


    Alvin stared at the young beauty, and said incredulously: "Are you Kenm''s mother? You look only thirty-five years old at most...


    How did Brian''s old potato soak you? "


    The brown-haired beauty blinked his eyes and smiled and stretched out his hand and Alvin shook his hand, and said, "Thank you, my name is Lenore, Kemm''s mother, and Bryan''s ex-wife.


    Thank you for taking me for a while, otherwise I may have to go for a long time. "


    Alvin looked at Linole��s relaxed expression, and he said amused: ��You know what, that old potato from Brian surprised me today. As expected, he is not in appearance. The others are still in New York, but they really show off in front of me. Fan.


    There is a wife who is like a flower like a jade, and a young and beautiful girl. How does this guy feel relieved to go out to work? "������͇͇��~7~1~7~(�ئئ�).qq7(1)<First issue, domain name, please remember


    Speaking, Alvin nodded seriously at Lenore and said: "It''s right to dump that guy. Now I want to punch him in the nose. This guy should bear the jealousy from the same kind."


    Lenore, who was in a good mood by Alvin''s disguised praise, said with a smile: "It''s hard for a woman to stop a man from serving the country!


    But we also long for a happy family...


    Brian is a good man with integrity, but he is not a qualified husband and father. "


    Alvin probably understands the problem between Linole and Bryan. With little gathering and a lot of obsessive-compulsive disorder on the agent, it is difficult for an ordinary woman to bear such a life.


    Not all women are like the sweet little operator girl in the "church". She can''t wait for someone to destroy the world every day, and then work with her old man partner to save the world.


    Reaching out for a gesture behind Linole, Alvin took back his cell phone, then stopped to take a selfie and sent it to Brian again, adding a drooling pattern by the way.


    Looking at Linole, who couldn��t help rolling his eyes, Alvin said with a smile: ��I have to let Brian know what I��ve lost. This guy is a workaholic. There are four bailiff leaders in the mutant court. The work is done.


    This is not good. Enjoying life should be the main theme after retirement. "


    Alvin looked at Linole curiously and said, "Why are you coming out alone? Even if you have to take a walk, going to the beach is a better choice."


    Lenore said with a smile: "Kem invited a group of friends to hold a party at home, and I have to make room for them.


    Not far in front is a coffee shop, I like the Italian coffee there. "


    Alvin looked at Lenore with a weird expression, and said: "If my girl wears a bikini to hold a party, I will lap every man who comes.


    You don��t seem to be worried at all..."


    Lenore smiled and shook his head and said, "Brian must think the same way, so he can''t get along with Cam on many things.


    Kenm is 20 years old and she knows what she should do.


    We only need to trust her and support her at the same time!


    One day a boy will come into her life, we must accept this!


    I believe that any girl hopes that the boy is her own favorite object, not a candidate who needs to be tested. "


    Alvin smashed his mouth when he heard it, and said: "I can hardly imagine my daughter falling in love. I think anyone who wants to smash my daughter is my enemy.


    What are investigations and tests? This is the necessary procedure...


    Well, beauty, I think you are still too sloppy!


    We have all been young. When we were 20 years old, it was not our brain but the hormones that dominated our actions. "


    Alvin hesitated as he said, and said, "Do you need me to turn around and take you back?


    I think bringing a cup of coffee and finding a place to aim a sniper rifle at every man who wants to touch his daughter is what you should do now. "


    Linole glanced at Alvin with a weird look, and said, "You and Brian must have a common language. That''s how he did it, and now he and Cam have not seen each other for two months."


    Speaking, Linole pointed to a cafe not far ahead and said: "I''m here, thank you for taking me for a while."


    Alvin stepped on the brakes indifferently, then handed the phone to Linole and said, "No thanks, would you mind leaving me a call?


    I am betting with people that I need the phone of a beautiful woman to prove my charm.


    I didn''t expect to meet two beautiful women who are actually acquaintances, which makes me very embarrassed, but to win everything is worth it, right? "


    Lenore smiled and entered his phone number in Alvin''s cell phone, then pushed the door and got out of the car, while saying: "I can''t understand why a busy man like you can maintain a happy mood?


    I always thought that big people should have endless phone calls and endless things to think about!


    If Brian can have a good mentality like yours, he should find his new life now, rather than always wanting to guide Cam on how to live. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head and said, "Obviously, you have raised Brian''s expectations for life, but this is a good thing, right?


    This proves that you are very attractive!


    And you have to understand an old father''s strong desire to protect, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is especially the dad who has experienced the darkest corners of the world. They know that the world is not as safe as it seems. "


    Alvin didn''t talk nonsense to Linole anymore, she was not as happy as she seemed.


    What happened? Alvin felt that he did not need to ask more, and everyone was not familiar enough to inquire about family privacy.


    Waved to the woman with very eccentric moods, Alvin put on his glasses and stepped on the accelerator, and he was in a good mood and began to continue his "Hunting Journey."


    After driving a few kilometers, there were a few more calls along the way. As Alvin was about to announce his victory on the public channel, Stark''s furious voice sounded...


    "Fuck Alvin, come and help me, Los Angeles has an obligation to the police!


    Kassel has been caught, and the **** broke the car I lent him. "


    Alvin listened, and said gloating: "Oh huh, the crime of Iron Man was blocked?


    Dude, what have you committed? It is a legal citizen''s duty to cooperate with the police. "


    Jj didn''t wait for Stark to speak, and suddenly interrupted and said, "Boss, there was a bank robbery on Santa Monica Beach. Stark and Kassel drove into the nearby street before the road was blocked.


    I''m on the periphery now, oh, I see Kassel, this guy seems to get a hit on the face..."


    Alvin heard annoyed and said, "What the **** is this? How big a place needs to be blocked when robbing a bank?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he said to Stark, "Brother, you should exit first with your identity.


    Or you can beat up those **** righteous police..."


    Mobile version reading URL: m.bqkan

 Chapter 2042： Mismatch

    Stark drove his Ferrari FXX along the street quickly, avoiding the police and a bunch of strange guys.


    He can''t identify himself, otherwise the headlines tomorrow will be Iron Man drunk driving and being suspected of bank robbery.


    The police in Los Angeles are actually "people with discerning eyes". The guy who has the money to drive the Ferrari FXX to the streets cannot be a bank robber.


    The price of this car is more than the sum of the cash in the bank that was robbed!


    Think about the terrible price of the Bugatti that was destroyed before, and the fat middle-aged man with ridiculous glasses, yelling angrily to find a lawyer, these policemen were panicking.


    So these policemen deal with Stark when they are besieging Stark, as long as he is not allowed to enter the area near the bank.


    But the few volunteers in blue uniforms don''t think so...


    A blond young man wearing a tight blue uniform and holding a bat stood on the roof of a building. He seemed to be very uncomfortable with Stark''s smashing behavior.


    When Ferrari came into his sight, a baseball protruded from a launcher on the ground and fell just to his side.


    Then the young man swung the bat vigorously and hit the baseball.


    After a muffled "bang", the baseball rushed towards Ferrari with a terrible whistle...


    Looking at the direction in which the baseball flies, it is clearly towards the position of the cab.


    Seeing that Ferrari flashed swiftly, although the baseball pierced its co-pilot, it did not stop it from escaping from the police blockade...


    The blond young man blew a whistle and sarcastically picked up the radio and said, "Are the police in Los Angeles all rubbish? I can''t catch two cars?"


    "Enough Ruben, your task is to watch the streets and don''t let the bank robbers have a chance to escape."


    Johnny Stone��s voice came out unexpectedly on the radio, and it seemed to be a deterrent to the baseball kid.


    Reuben, the baseball boy, didn''t dare to talk nonsense with Johnny. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "OK, you are the boss!


    But can''t you really hurry up? How many bank robbers need to waste so much time?


    Ryan booked an interview for me, and the host was very hot..."


    ��������


    JJ parked the car in a safe place, then walked to the outside of the police blockade to watch the movement inside.


    Kassel was held by two police officers, swearing swearing in his mouth and greeting a big white man in blue tights not far away.


    When one of the police officers impatiently took off the ridiculous glasses on his face, Kassel wailed and exclaimed, "Look at what you did? You have cost me tens of thousands of dollars...


    Why are you arresting me? Which law did I violate?


    Wait, I want to call my lawyer, I want you all to die! "


    A middle-aged policeman looked at Cassel��s expensive suit and the Rolex on his wrist. He shook his head helplessly and said, ��Sir, you broke into the blockade at speeding speed. We suspect you are related to bank robbers. ."


    When Kassel heard this, he suddenly stopped getting angry. He stood up straight while walking with the two policemen, and smiled and said, "So you broke my 3 million sports car and dragged me out of the car. Fight?


    There is a dash cam in my car. Can I tell you responsibly? I didn''t see any signs of blockade.


    What kind of bank robbers do you think would drive Bugatti to rob? How much can I put in the trunk of that thing? "


    Speaking of Kassel suddenly breaking free from the restraints of the two policemen? Holding up his handcuffed hands, he walked to a command vehicle.


    The old man said loudly as he walked: "I confirm that it was not the police who attacked me? You have to give me an explanation? Otherwise, I will take you all to court.


    I want you all to get out of the police force!


    Don''t even think about fooling me, my fiancee is also a policeman? And he is the toughest New York policeman in the world. I know your case handling procedures well.


    Bank robbery only needs to block 3 streets at most? But you blocked 10? I didn''t even **** see where the bank was.


    I clearly saw the TV media in it just now. You not only violated the procedures and allowed people from non-law enforcement agencies to enter, but you also assisted those people in handling the case like making a movie.


    You don��t care about the hostages in the bank..."


    Kassel��s call brought a collective climax to the surrounding media. They knew that a colleague had entered the blockade? And they knew there was a live TV broadcast.


    Why can they go in and I can''t? It''s a compulsory course among peers, and Kassel has made the reason clear.


    The middle-aged policeman looked at the "terrible" flashing lights nearby. He and his partner looked at each other, smiled bitterly and caught up with Kassel, and said: "Sir? I don''t know what you are talking about? But you are hindering official duties. , I have the right to arrest you.


    I believe you do not want to cause any damage to the hostages in the bank because of you. "


    Kassel was sitting on the pedal of the command car and blocked the entrance. He reached out and clicked on the law enforcement recorder on the chest of the middle-aged policeman? He sneered and said, "It''s ten blocks away from the bank. I will stop you from entering to save people or Prevent you from handling the case?


    Police officer? Protect your law enforcement recorder? Soon my lawyer will ask you for evidence? There is evidence of you lying, threatening, and handling cases against the rules.


    Oh, remind your people to protect my damaged car, and the dash cam on it will also become evidence. "


    As he said, Kassel looked at the middle-aged policeman who wanted to reach out and touch the chest recorder. He stretched out his index finger and shook it, then took out a voice recorder from his inner pocket, and said with a smile: "Don''t think about other thoughts. You are just a small character...


    I am not against you, but you must cooperate with me, otherwise you will end up as a scapegoat.


    Believe me, my buddy has left. He will find me the best lawyers in the world. The Los Angeles Police Department will face sky-high lawsuits. You lose...


    Now standing in front of me is you. Guess who is the hapless one in the end?


    If you don''t want to be treated unfairly, you should protect me from now on.


    Someone in the Los Angeles Police Force must be responsible for this, I don''t think that person should be you!


    A guy knocked over my car with a baseball, and a guy dragged me out of the car and punched me in the face.


    I swear I was very cooperative, and I have evidence! "


    The middle-aged police officer was really suppressed...


    He has a family and a mouth, and being a policeman is just a job to make a living.


    If he is in such a trouble with Kassel, he must be out of luck!


    As Kassel said, it is customary to find a scapegoat. Otherwise, should the boss of the police force fight against lightning?


    After struggling for a while, the middle-aged policeman looked at Kassel and said, "Sir, we confirm that you were being chased by a police car. My colleague reported that you were speeding on the promenade."


    Kassel was angrily laughed. He stared at the middle-aged policeman and said, "So you have to dispatch mutants to catch speeding? I am a high-level member of the mutant labor union. Why didn''t I know that the Los Angeles police and the labor union cooperated?


    I can tell you responsibly, I have been driving normally after leaving the seaside promenade, because I am not a **** car party, and I will not drag racing in a crowded place.


    I drive fast is just a joke among friends, I don��t mind taking responsibility for this, but it must be within a reasonable and legal scope. "


    Speaking of Kassel looking at the middle-aged policeman who was completely panicked, he smiled and said, "Man, I don''t embarrass you. What you have to do now is tell a guy who can take care of things.


    I do not prevent you from catching bad guys, I am a bad guy myself, and you have caught me!


    Don''t say "Go back to the police station first". My lawyer is already on the road. Trust me, your results will be even worse when you go to the police station. "


    ��������


    Alvin parked the classic car on the side of the road and ran a few hundred meters to the scene.


    He fixed his hair with wax, and then wore a pair of big sunglasses on his face. He looked like a **** on the beach having fun.


    After finding JJ, Alvin watched Richard furiously at the two policemen there.


    The police next to him walked around him as if avoiding an infectious disease, as if he was afraid that he would be touched by him.


    Looking at Kassel''s raised cheeks, Alvin frowned and said, "What''s the situation? Kassel dared to do anything with the police?"


    JJ shook his head coldly and said, "No, they had thrown the police away a long time ago, but after getting inside, Kassel was first smashed into the car, and then a guy pulled out of the car and punched him.


    Those guys attacked Kassel not because he broke the law, but because he felt uncomfortable when he swaggered across the market in a luxury car.


    Those guys wore tight blue combat uniforms, but they weren''t like policemen at all, but like a bunch of cynical idiots. "


    When Alvin heard this, his face was a little ugly and said, "Are you sure?"


    JJ heard a certain nod and said: "Of course, no policeman in the world would take the initiative to smash a Bugatti under such circumstances."


    Speaking, JJ looked at Alvin and said, "Boss, do we want to fish out Kassel and let him sign the check first?"


    Alvin looked at Kassel holding his arms, and sternly refused the middle-aged policeman to unlock himself.


    Walking aside, leaning on the front of a black SUV and lighting a cigar for himself, Alvin looked at JJ and said with a smile: "A bank robbery is taking place inside. Please inform Kassel and ask him not to There is trouble here, by the way, call Jin Bin. He should be in Los Angeles and ask him to organize a team of lawyers to wait at the police station.


    If you break the law, you have to admit it and follow the formal procedures. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be bothered to trouble the bad police. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at JJ who was a little disappointed, he smiled and said: "Kassel is like this, are you embarrassed to bet with him?"


    JJ looked at Alvin seriously and said, "Boss, business is business. What does revenge for him have to do with gambling?"


    Alvin looked at a serious JJ in "shock" and laughed and said, "Then you have to get Kassel out first, and tell him to leave that place. The police will treat you as the savior. ."


    JJ nodded and turned to walk towards the blockade line pulled up by the police. The old man pushed several policemen a few times, then pointed to Kassel and said something when the policeman pressed the holster, and then made a pair The appearance of turning around...


    Alvin waited until JJ escorted Kassel into a police car. He walked to the cab of the SUV beside him and knocked on the window...


    With a "click", after the car windows were all shattered, a kind-faced panicked middle-aged man was exposed.


    Seeing this guy''s panicked expression, Alvin groped in his suit pocket with a smile, and took out a wallet to check.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a photo on the ID in his wallet. Alvin returned the wallet to the other party, and then said with a smile: "Your name is Ryan?''Super British Company''? Very interesting company.


    I don''t know what is your relationship with those guys inside? But it doesn''t matter, you can tell them for me and we will meet at the police station.


    They need to give my friend an explanation...


    Oh, don''t bother them for the time being, or if something goes wrong at the bank, it might be on me. "


    Alvin smiled and patted Ryan on the shoulder, and said, "I know you recognize me. The soundproofing of this car is not as good as you thought.


    I don��t care what deal you have with the Los Angeles police?


    I just want an explanation!


    I hope that your company has sufficient funds, and UU Read also hopes that the guy with his fist has a hard cheek..."


    Ryan looked at Alvin who turned to leave with a mournful face. He couldn''t imagine that he would meet Alvin when he was preparing for the opening show of "Super British Company" for a long time.


    His car has a very advanced system. He heard what Alvin and JJ said just now, and as a native New Yorker, he recognized Alvin for the first time.


    He just didn''t expect that he had told Johnny to take care of those unruly guys, but something went wrong in the end.


    The only thing that makes Ryan more fortunate is that Alvin is more reasonable than he thought.


    He didn''t directly rush in to knock down those guys, but let them finish their work...


    Although the consequences are still very serious, this is the best result Ryan can think of.


    If Alvin questioned the legitimacy of the "Super British Company" in front of such multimedia, his efforts for such a long time would be in vain.


    He took out the phone and called up Johnny''s number. Ryan hesitated, but in the end he didn''t bother Johnny. Instead, he called a friend in the media and started a difficult PR.


    A planned "big show" can''t stop here...


    Los Angeles, a city of entertainment, needs "Super British Companies" to create topics, and the police also need external forces to help maintain increasingly severe public security.


    This bank near Santa Monica Beach attracted most of the police force in Los Angeles, and the Coast Guard concentrated there in the same way...


    It was at this empty stall that several speedboats entered Malibu from the sea...


    Two groups of armed men rushed to the Kenm��s villa and the cafe where Lenore stopped...

 Chapter 2043： Robbery

    The Los Angeles Police Force is the only police force in the United States that can compete with the New York Police Force.


    There are many immigrants, rich people, and slums. Without a strong police force, Los Angeles has long been messed up.


    But the world is changing. With the emergence of mutants, the crime rate in Los Angeles has begun to show an upward trend.


    This makes the Los Angeles police team that once allowed the blade to retreat into a bit of a stretch.


    The establishment of the Mutated Labor Association has solved part of their problems, but the bad guys are always bad guys, and the damage caused by the bad guys who have gained the ability has increased exponentially.


    The worst thing is that these big bad guys won''t fight the bad guys'' ideas, and the rich guys in Los Angeles start to be unlucky.


    When the rich man was unlucky, the pressure of the police followed!


    The alien spacecraft that fell when the earth resisted the first formal alien invasion destroyed a small area of ??the Los Angeles area into ruins.


    This became the last straw that crushed the Los Angeles Police Force...


    The riots, robberies, murders, and kidnappings that can be seen everywhere, until the underground emperor of Los Angeles Jinhe completely intervened, began to calm down a bit.


    This is not Jin and actively wanting to help, in fact, he has tried it a long time ago, but the effect is very bad.


    But this time the chaotic actions of the poor ghosts violated the interests of the gang. They didn''t dare to fight the aliens, but to beat a gang of poor ghosts, the gang members didn''t even need to use them.


    It is conceivable how much pressure the Los Angeles police have been under during this time...


    The emergence of Ryan with the "Super British Company" has become another "problem-solving method" in the eyes of many big figures.


    The background of the World Security Council, the attributes of the company, and the extremely powerful combat capabilities all made the Los Angeles Congress very satisfied.


    This entertainment city has been stolen by New York in recent years...


    Aside from the disasters in New York, the development there is very fast.


    Thanks to the blessings of various wars, the infrastructure construction of New York has been far behind other cities in the United States.


    In addition, there are still a few super companies that are reluctant to move, and Wall Street that sticks to Manhattan. New York has become the de facto American center.


    Los Angeles is not a simple city, but a city cluster, where elites from all over the world gather, and the politicians here are also ambitious.


    In order to get rid of the destruction after the war early, they urgently need to rebuild confidence for the people.


    "Safety" was put on the table at this moment, and Ryan''s "Super British Company" got on the ship in Los Angeles.


    To be fair, Johnny Stone��s abilities are very powerful, and the whole world is not counted as many people who are crippled. With a group of carefully selected powerful mutants, the "Super British Company" can easily get politicians. Favor.


    A security outsourcing service company, including the subsidies of the World Security Council? The Los Angeles city government only needs to pay a small amount of money? It can make full use of these "superhuman" powers.


    Who can refuse such a good thing?


    It''s a pity that the politicians here underestimated the ability of those "Super British" to stab Louzi. For the first time they made an official public appearance? They did stupid things.


    Haven''t been systematically trained in law enforcement? These unruly guys successfully offended the residents of those ten blocks.


    It was not just Kassel that was beaten? There were also many passers-by, and local residents were violently treated for this.


    When "Superman" is fighting crime? Of course he takes everything for granted!


    When the bank robbers have not been caught? The commotion has begun in the blockade.


    Ryan was desperately discussing countermeasures with the media and the top leaders in Los Angeles. He didn''t understand that the actions seemed to be okay. Why did the result be a bit different from what he thought?


    Johnny Stone as the on-site commander of the "Super British Company"? He himself didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    I''m doing good deeds? During this period, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will smash your face!


    Although Johnny himself does not want to admit it, he is indeed deeply influenced by Hell''s Kitchen, and he always unconsciously imitates Alvin''s way of doing things.


    It''s a pity that he always can''t find his own position. The people in Hell''s Kitchen can do this, because people''s expectations of the people in Hell''s Kitchen are not high? Because the people there are badass and bastards, but the "Super British Company" It''s not the same thing when people do that.


    Compared to Ryan''s distress outside? Johnny inside is much easier.


    The media who were broadcasting the rescue operation around the bank were so excited that they were about to fly.


    The firepower of the guy who robbed the bank this time was very fierce? The police besieged at the bank gate was suppressed and almost couldn''t raise his head until Johnny arrived with his team and the situation began to reverse.


    The tall black buddy Hancock shot with a rifle? He held a car with one hand and was thrown at the door of the bank? Set up a position? Provided a shelter for the police and an opportunity for the negotiator to speak up. .


    Johnny was with the captain of the SWAT SWAT police in Los Angeles, looking at the internal structure of the bank while discussing a plan to rescue the hostages.


    Compared with the chaos on the periphery, here it seems organized...


    The only thing that makes Johnny feel embarrassed is that he is really not good at "rescuing hostages", and there are no people in his team who are good at this kind of work.


    Hancock dropped the last car, pointed a **** at the bank robber, then walked to Johnny''s side, and said: "We are so stupid. There are nearly 60 hostages in the bank. Rescue them all without loss.


    Either force the attack, or agree to the request of the respondent to let them come out.


    They can''t take all the hostages, let them go on the road, our pressure will be much less. "


    The captain of the Los Angeles SWAT team looked at Hancock and said incredulously: "Do you want to fight a road battle with these banks? In this case, we can''t worry about the safety of the hostages.


    If they ask for a school bus or bus and take 20 hostages on the road at the same time, we will have no chance..."


    Hancock shrugged his shoulders and said, "Then what do you say? I have received hostage rescue training and have fought many times.


    My experience tells me that the longer the delay, the worse for us. "


    Speaking, Hancock looked at Johnny who was hesitant, and said in a deep voice: "Give me a gun, I can rush in with the special police, and I will be responsible for clearing the way.


    The robbers here are desperadoes. There is no death penalty in California. I can tell you responsibly that it is impossible to rescue people without casualties.


    We can only control the casualties to a minimum..."


    Johnny thought for a long time. He was imagining what would happen if the people in Hell''s Kitchen encountered this situation.


    It seems that Hancock said nothing...


    After hesitating for a while, Johnny said: "We are attacking head-on. The''Sonic Girl'' Ava can shatter the glass on the outer wall of the bank. You and I and''Tyrannosaurus'' Johnson used shields to cover the special police shooting.


    Speaking, Johnny looked at the SWAT captain next to him and said, "There are only six robbers, how quickly can you solve them?"


    The SWAT captain looked at Johnny like a fairy and said, "What are you thinking? A bomb was placed inside the bank...


    Now that the position has been set up, let''s first let the negotiators try to find out what is going on inside and what are the robbers trying to do?


    Their actions are very unusual. At least I haven''t seen the robbers who stayed in the bank and confronted the police without a chance.


    I don''t believe that those robbers will blow up myself, but those hostages cannot take risks.


    Strong attack is the worst choice. I would rather try to climb in through the ventilation duct. "


    The inexperienced Johnny smiled awkwardly, and finally looked at Hancock helplessly and said, "What do we do now?"


    Hancock shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said, "If you let me command, I will choose to attack. I don''t believe those robbers will blow up myself.


    The purpose of these people is not simply to rob the bank. There are smart people in there. If you want to be smarter than him, you are acting at his pace.


    People led by the nose usually end badly..."


    Hancock��s soldier thinking is really not suitable for this kind of scene, but what he said is correct. The situation in the bank is very complicated. The robbers are not asking for simple banknotes at all. They are planning some other things. .


    They are acting in a planned way. Only by simplifying complex issues can they solve this situation. Unfortunately, Johnny and the SWAT captain dare not take risks.


    In the case of live media broadcasts, their primary responsibility is to protect the safety of the hostages. Anyone who chases off the robbers can be released later.


    As for bank losses, isn��t there an insurance company?


    The direct intervention of the media has made the battle for the fame of the "Super British Company" tied up.


    Just when Johnny and the others were at a loss, their radio station suddenly rang a voice processed by a voice changer...


    "We want a bus, fill it up, and put 10 million in cash on it.


    We also have you to release Anthony Moriti, whose prison is only a 40-minute drive away.


    To meet all our requirements, we will set off with 30 hostages. As long as we are safe, we will release these hostages.


    Give you an hour, beyond this time, we will kill a hostage every 10 minutes. "


    After the robber finished speaking, it seemed to prove his determination, he even fired a shot, causing a scream.


    The angry Johnny punched the armored car next to him hard, and made a red depression in the thick steel plate.


    Then he looked at the SWAT captain and said, "Who the **** is this Anthony Moretti?"


    ��������


    When Johnny was at a loss, Alvin had already arrived at the Santa Monica Coast Police Station.


    Jin Bin''s sentence has not yet ended, and it is not convenient for him to appear in public places like the police station.


    However, his lawyer team came quickly. In less than half an hour, a ten-member lawyer team of UU Reading has assembled in this unfortunate police station.


    When Alvin arrived, they had already handled the bail procedure for Kassel, and they are now cooperating with Kassel to put pressure on the police station...


    Stark was sitting in the lobby of the police station, looking up at the TV screen on the wall, where a live broadcast of the bank robbery was being broadcast.


    Watching JJ picked up a vending machine and shook it while everyone was not paying attention, then smiled and took out a lot of snacks...


    Alvin shook his head amusedly, then sat beside Stark and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? Iron Man wants to set out to save the world?


    I thought you should have bought this police station now and kicked all these guys out. "


    Stark ignored Alvin''s teasing. He frowned and shook his head, and said, "In the past, I always thought this kind of showy thing was very interesting!


    But now it seems that it is really stupid to let the media intervene in the case handling process!


    I saw the kid Johnny Stone just now. I didn''t expect that he was actually one of the heads of that ��Super British Company��.


    But now he is in trouble! "


    Alvin took a curious look. The reporter above was excitedly talking about the conditions put forward by the bank robbers, and then he seemed to be the commander on the scene, constantly talking about his ideas and plans.


    Seeing the **** expressions of the policemen who dared to speak in the TV background, Alvin frowned and said, "Are these guys all rubbish?


    Those are just a few bank robbers. I just bear with them. I don''t want to interfere with their work. They just show me this? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s taste of the bank robbers'' conditions, he said amusedly: "These guys are actually quite loyal. They rob the bank and don''t forget to fish out their accomplices."

 Chapter 2044： What do they want?

    Los Angeles State Prison!


    Anthony Moriti, 60, ended his dinner in his own cell...


    He was once a member of the Los Angeles Mafia, cruel and unscrupulous.


    He used to be a big figure in the underground world of the West Coast, dealing in drugs, smuggling, kidnapping, and selling arms. There was almost nothing he dared not do.


    This is a real evil gang metamorphosis. He is not like the usual gangsters who start to transform after getting old. He is keen to get on the front line. He likes killing and abuse. He likes others to look at with fear and despair. By yourself.


    However, he is rich and he is not lacking in brains. The police in Los Angeles have never managed to win him.


    Until Jinhe began to march on the west coast, his perverted fighter in the gang became the best target for Li Wei.


    Anthony was frightened, and then he chose to let himself go to prison, bowing his head in disguise to be soft, and at the same time turning his power underground.


    And he sat in the cell and remotely controlled the men outside, letting them continue to plunder wealth for himself.


    A middle-aged guard in the prison opened the door and entered the cell to collect Anthony''s dinner plate, and then took a check from Anthony and said, "Why are you so happy?"


    Speaking, the middle-aged prison guard glanced at the bottle of red wine worth thousands of dollars on the table, and curiously said, "Have you encountered something good?"


    Anthony drank a sip of red wine with a smile, and said with a smile, "An old friend owes me a lot of money, and now he wants to leave me alone.


    So I found her wife and daughter and decided to remind him who is the master! "


    The prison guard listened for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile: "I have another good news here. Are you interested in knowing it in advance?"


    Anthony frowned and looked at the serious-looking middle-aged prison guard. He smiled and filled out a $5,000 check and stuffed it into the guard''s pocket. Then he smiled and said, "What good news? The humidifier I applied for is coming? "


    The middle-aged prison guard patted his pocket, then turned his head and greeted the guy outside the door.


    A young prison guard walked in with a look of disgust outside the door, threw a set of handcuffs and shackles on Anthony''s bed, and said, "Take him, and someone will pick you up soon.


    Your people hijacked a bank and 60 hostages on the coast of Santa Monica, and they want to save you out. "


    Talking about this, the young prison guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you think?


    You only have a five-year sentence. How can you escape from prison by this means?


    I don''t care what you want to do? If my family is under any threat..."


    Before the young prison guard had finished speaking, Anthony cried out incredibly: "How is it possible? Why should I have someone to rescue me? I am fine here!"


    Anthony never imagined that after more than a year in jail, there are still people outside who are thinking about themselves and trying to get him out of prison by kidnapping hostages.


    what''s going on? Is it so hard to stay in jail?


    Anthony really didn''t want to "get out of prison". He still remembers Jin and gave him the warning that as long as he steps out of prison, he will be broken into pieces.


    That''s Jin Bin, what he said is always valid!


    The middle-aged prison guard looked at Anthony��s panicked expression. He glanced at the checkbook on the desk with a pity, and then said with a smile: "You prepare, there will be a SWAT to **** you to the bank on the coast of Santa Monica. .


    You should be happy for yourself? After all, you were released from prison five years early..."


    Anthony looked at the teasing look on the middle-aged prison guard? He cried out in panic: "No, I won''t go out? Those people have nothing to do with me? I''m going to jail, I won''t go out..."


    The middle-aged prison guard walked up with a smile? He dragged Anthony to handcuffs and fetters him.


    Looking at the panicked big man, the middle-aged prison guard smiled and said, "I have a spare body avoidance vest? Do you need it?"


    Speaking of the middle-aged prison guard looking at Anthony''s eyes? He slammed his mouth and said, "Ten, 180,000 yuan, this is a good price.


    That body armor is a good product for my own use, and it is not the same as the body armor issued by the police. "


    When Anthony signed a large check? The middle-aged prison guards sent him to the waiting room with a smile? And presented his treasured body armor.


    Everything went on very quickly. After SWAT police picked up Anthony, the young prison guard looked at the middle-aged prison guard with dissatisfaction and said: "That''s a villain, you are helping a villain!


    Think about how he threatened us at the time? "


    The middle-aged prison guard looked at the young guard with a smile and said, "Did we have a way?"


    "No!"


    "Look, if the facts cannot be avoided? What else can we do?


    He has bought into the warden, we can only obey the order? And giving him some spaghetti steak every day can get a good tip, why don''t I?


    Even for my wife and children not to be threatened? I have to smile and go on. "


    Speaking, the middle-aged prison guard smiled and clapped his hands and said, "But it''s all right now, Anthony is dead!


    I''m going to call Jin Bin''s men? They can''t wait to get Anthony to pieces. "


    The young prison guard looked at his partner in horror? He said, "You actually took Jin Bin''s money?"


    The middle-aged prison guard stalled his hands? Said: "I have no choice. My resignation report is in the locker. You can hand it to our fat pig warden..."


    The young prison guard asked curiously: "Where are you going?"


    The middle-aged prison guard took out the check and bounced it, and said with a smile: "The bank will not open at night. I will rush to Las Vegas overnight to exchange the check, otherwise it will be just a piece of paper if Anthony is dead.


    Don''t worry, you have a copy here.


    I suggest that you resign together. The private prison of Jin Bin is very short of people. We are all familiar with it. Going there is more promising. "


    ��������


    Alvin sat in the lobby of the police station, watching the development of the bank robbery as if watching a blockbuster movie.


    When a police helicopter landed at the gate of the bank, the reporter on the TV seemed to have a climax, and said in a quick tone like a gun, "It seems that the police have decided to exchange hostages. This is the best way. The safety of the hostages is the most important thing."


    When the reporter was speaking out, the robber unexpectedly asked the police to send Anthony into the bank, and pushed a female bank clerk at the door, as if she would kill if she didn''t agree.


    Anthony was terrified. He swore to the police that he did not have such a fierce subordinate. This must be his enemy, and they wanted to kill himself.


    But how could the police listen to him?


    This is a real urban cancer. The law cannot punish him. Now there is a ready-made reason to drive him to death. No one will feel unbearable. After all, even the media don''t think there is any problem with doing this.


    Ryan, who has been in the rear, is doing his best to carry out public relations, wanting to package this matter into a just, win-win, and happy police and robber contest.


    Anthony''s criminal life was repeatedly broadcast on TV. Ryan used this method to beat him and the bank robbers into accomplices, and pushed them into the abyss of unrest.


    In fact, many insiders have already seen Anthony''s fault, but no one raised any objections this time. Everyone is trying to buy time.


    No matter what the people in the bank want to do? They will always run away!


    As long as they move, the police will have a chance and will not be as helpless as they are now.


    Ryan, a public relations manager, has maximized his abilities. At this critical moment, he instead used the power of the media to unite everyone''s will.


    Alvin and the others did not look for trouble, and now they have the cooperation of the media. At this critical moment, Johnny and them are all right.


    Alvin saw the direction of the wind on TV. The bank robbery attracted all the attention. The previous conflicts were watered down. Even the good news media began to change their tone and began to cheer on the troubled police.


    The chief of the police station changed the expression of Vinono and politely asked Kassel to take a rest. He turned his head and left this unlucky place, saying that he was going to the front line to participate in the battle.


    How did this change make Kassel feel? He should vent and vent it!


    The compensation from the police cannot escape, after all, the evidence is there.


    He also didn''t want to make himself a suspicion at this critical moment, so he left the rest of the questions to the lawyers. uukanshu.com then covered his swollen cheeks with an ice bag and walked to Alvin to sit down and said, "What the **** is going on?


    These bank robbers are very unusual..."


    Cassell watched TV. The police used Anthony, who was struggling, to exchange 10 old people and children from the bank.


    Looking at the urine traces on Anthony''s red prison uniform, Kassel said curiously: "This Anthony looks like a fat pig walking into the slaughterhouse. The bank robbers don''t seem to be his accomplices."


    Alvin glanced at Cassell with slanted eyes, and said: "Nonsense, everyone can see that this Anthony has been frightened.


    The people inside are either his enemies or just want to get something from him?


    Is there anything in this kind of gangster that is worth fighting for?


    There are ten million in cash on the bus, and there are millions of cash in the bank. These people always want to ask Anthony for money, right? "


    As soon as Kassel shook his hands together with excitement, he quickly turned his thumb, and said: "There must be something more important!


    And it must be that Anthony is in that bank to get something!


    What would the gangster **** put in the bank?


    Jewelry? Bonds? What else? "


    Speaking of Kassel frowning and muttering a funny fat face, he muttered to himself: "The robbery, hostage-taking, police shooting, hostage exchange...


    But so far no one has died. This is illogical. The desperate bank robbers usually kill several hostages in order to show their determination.


    What do they want? What do they want? What is the most valuable thing about the gang?


    Anthony, bank, money...


    Ledger!


    They want ledgers, they want Anthony''s "Umbrella". "

 Chapter 2045： Bryan asks for help

    Alvin looked at Kassel like a fairy.


    This guy just watched a little media report and turned a simple bank robbery into a suspenseful high IQ robbery.


    And what this guy said actually has so little truth!


    What those robbers picture, this is very important!


    Thanks to the media, the bank��s foundation was soon dug out.


    This is the Los Angeles branch of a private trust bank. The bank''s cash reserves do not exceed $5 million, but it has the most advanced security system and an anonymous safe.


    The main business of this trust bank, according to media speculation, is actually helping the gang to launder money, and it also takes care of the function of preserving precious items.


    Individuals can enter and apply for a safe. As long as you can pay 5,000 yuan per year, the safe will remain valid.


    The safe has two keys, one in the bank and the other in the customer''s own hands. Only two keys can be used at the same time, plus the customer''s own fingerprint and iris to open the safe.


    Of course, you can also choose to blast with explosives, but in that case, the contents of the safe will likely be damaged.


    If according to Kassel''s statement, the robbers wanted that Anthony to enter, they would definitely want to open his safe. It would be hard to guess what was inside.


    But Alvin still couldn''t figure out, what else is worthy of people''s mind for a black boss who mixed himself in a cell?


    The so-called "protective umbrella" of the ledger by Kassel is a fantasy in Alvin''s eyes.


    An old man has not been alive for a few years, so he has a "protective umbrella" and can''t quickly use it? Still let yourself be sent to the bank?


    Listening to Kassel talking to himself and compiling a story about "revenge", Alvin stared in admiration and said: "Man, no wonder you can make a lot of money by writing books. What do you think?


    A hateful young man came back for revenge after being dormant for twenty years. He gathered a group of masters and used the name of bank robbery to obtain evidence of Anthony colluding with officials.


    Take advantage of the TV broadcast, put those crimes in the sun, perfect revenge...


    But how did these guys escape? "


    Kassel stared at the TV screen, muttering to himself: "To create chaos, a bus full of 10 million dollars can easily cause chaos."


    Kassel''s mouth seemed to be open. As soon as he finished speaking, a very strange scene appeared on the TV screen.


    A group of people wearing blue jumpsuits, hooded masks and only eyes exposed, were chained together and slowly walked out of the bank.


    Except for the one in the front, everyone else was carrying an automatic rifle and a large bag full of cash, and the people behind put their hands in the pockets of the people in front.


    The robbers must be among them, but no one knows who the real robber is.


    This bizarre scene stunned everyone in front of the TV. How did it make the police attack?


    The reporter who talked before used a weird tone? He said to the camera: "The robbers asked for a bus to evacuate the scene? But they refused to answer the question whether there were any companions in the bank.


    They claimed to have deployed remote-controlled bombs in the bank, and only after they left the remote control transmission range? Those hostages would be completely safe.


    No one knows what is going on in the bank? The police bomb disposal experts are preparing? As soon as the bus leaves, they will start to detect and detect? Do their best to dismantle the bomb in the bank.


    This was a well-planned robbery. This group of robbers not only rescued their companion Anthony Moriti? They also received nearly 15 million in cash.


    But we believe that the Los Angeles police are capable of solving this crisis? With the help of the "Super British Company", the police force completely crushes the robbers.


    The only problem for them is how to control the loss to a minimum and not to harm the hostage. "


    Alvin saw that the picture on the TV turned to the starting bus, he shook his head and said, "Surely these people don''t want to use the bus to escape? This car doesn''t drive fast and can''t drive far at all? It can''t even hide!


    15 million in cash, even if these robbers have 10 people, they can''t run far with so much money.


    If Anthony is really useful, then the key lies in the bank, and the bus must be just a cover.


    But I still don��t understand? What do these robbers want? They definitely can''t take away 15 million in cash. Is there anything more valuable in the bank? "


    Alvin really likes the feeling of watching big movies now...


    Those robbers are obviously not the desperado-style gangsters? They have a clear purpose and well-planned, and all the actions of the police are within their expectations.


    Even according to Kassel''s guess? Those guys are not even bad guys, at least by Hell''s Kitchen standards? They are the most promising bastards.


    This feeling of watching the game between the two parties is really exciting? Although the police seem to be fools? But surprisingly, no one thinks there is anything wrong with their approach.


    Ryan promised some benefits to the experts in several TV stations, and he easily used the power of the media to arouse the empathy of the people in Los Angeles. After all, everyone hopes that when they encounter such things, the police are cautious and cautious. cautious����


    As long as the media do not bluff indiscriminately, the voices of a small group of people who lack sympathy can easily be ignored.


    When he touched Stark, who didn��t know what he was doing, Alvin smiled and said, ��Man, what are you doing? Are you not interested in what happened at the bank?��


    Stark glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "What''s the point of guessing?


    Look up that Anthony''s old bottom. By the way, isn''t it more interesting to see what the robbers want to do? "


    Alvin looked at the computer in Stark''s hand in surprise, and said, "What are you doing? The power system in the bank is down. Can you still connect to the monitoring system inside?"


    Stark shook his head and said, "It''s impossible, but I can use the city signal network to connect to the camera on the bus. I want to see what these robbers want to do?


    Like you said, this thing is really exciting! "


    Speaking, Stark manipulated it on the computer in his hand, and projected the picture onto the wall below the TV, where the picture was inside the bus.


    Alvin and the others here attracted the attention of the police and onlookers, and soon many people gathered around.


    As Alvin said, this is a lively scene without dead people. Who doesn''t want to see it with their own eyes?


    To figure out the whole story, the bragging material for the next few years will be available.


    The Los Angeles police broke down too much today. They arrested a man and recruited an army of lawyers. They also recruited Iron Man and the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    When the police were unable to do anything, Stark had already connected to the bus''s camera and began to broadcast live footage of the bus.


    This is a face slap, and the left side is finished, the right side is drawn!


    A group of policemen still dare not disturb the Yaxing of the big bosses, not because they are terrible, but the lawyer army stands behind them like bodyguards. Compared to the two super bosses, the lawyer army It is even more terrifying for the police.


    In the end, this group of police did not care about other things. They reported the situation here, and a group of police began to watch, and at the same time notified their superiors of the scene in the bus.


    Looking at the quiet scene on the bus, Kassel suddenly said to the middle-aged policeman who sent him to the police station: "Find out all Anthony''s information. The key is not the bus, but the bank.


    There will be no more than three robbers in the bus at most, otherwise they will not have a chance to get out at all, and they don''t even object to police cars and media broadcasting vehicles following them.


    The bus is just a smoke bomb!


    It must be Anthony. We must know what he has deposited in the bank, otherwise we don''t even know who the enemy is?


    Even if you catch those people now, and they hide among the hostages, you can''t tell who is who at all? "


    The middle-aged policeman was slobbered by Kassel before. At this moment, facing the author��s rude request, he said in a soft voice: "Sir, this is our job. I believe there is a The team checked Anthony''s profile.


    But this must take a while, that guy is the real badass, he has too many enemies, and there are many people involved..."


    Kassel and Beckett have handled a lot of cases. He knows the police''s procedures too well, and he also knows that his request is a bit too much. After all, strictly speaking, he is just a passerby.


    The rejected Kassel was not disappointed either. He grabbed Alvin''s arm and said excitedly: "Looking for Jin, no one knows the details of these gang bosses on the West Coast better than him.


    There is a mess in my mind now, and I need a little corroboration to prove my guess.


    Alvin, call Jin and ask him to send Anthony''s information. "


    Alvin looked at Kassel, who seemed to be stimulating, and then looked at JJ who was leaning over with popcorn and potato chips. He shook his head helplessly and then took out his mobile phone and dialed hands-free to Jin and...


    Jin did not call Alvin quickly. The former East Coast tycoon said kindly: "Alvin, are the lawyers acting okay?"


    Alvin looked back at the elite lawyers who were involuntarily standing upright. He smiled and said, "I think it''s good, at least our writer is very satisfied."


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at Cassell, who kept gesturing next to him. He smiled on the phone and said, "Man, you must be watching TV too. What do you know about that Anthony Moriti?"


    Jin Heping was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Are you interested in that guy?


    If you want to kill that guy, you can leave it to me...


    I have arranged the ��bulls eye�� to guard the periphery of the bank. As long as he appears, he will be broken into pieces. This is my promise to him! "


    Alvin listened, smashed his mouth and said with a smile: "I''m just curious about who this guy is?


    A group of robbers created a big scene for him. I want to know what he deposited in the bank? "


    Jin on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and said, "This guy Anthony is a really disgusting villain even by the standards of the gang!


    Forty years ago, he relied on the power of the Mafia family to start his life. From a gangster who collects protection fees and lends money to usury, he has developed into the No. 3 figure in the Moriti family.


    However, this guy acted too unscrupulously, and was eventually expelled from the family and went out alone.


    The business that really got him started was financial fraud and human trafficking. He entered the arms industry with people ten years ago, and he quickly became popular. "


    Speaking of Jin, he was silent for a while, and said, "The thing that allows Anthony to deposit in the bank must be something that can make him stand up from home or save his life.


    It must not be money or something...


    I forced him to go to jail, but his business has been running because there are big people protecting him.


    This guy has two sons and a daughter. He can''t even believe his own children. Obviously, the things inside are dangerous.


    If there is something he dared not put in the house, it must be the handle of some big man or evidence of a crime. "


    Alvin said curiously: "If you say that, this guy doesn''t seem to be disgusting. Does he have any special hobbies?"


    Jin He hesitated and said, "The financial fraud that Anthony started was not a means of calling someone to buy stocks.


    Instead, they opened a real estate agency and used the new immigrants�� unfamiliarity with the United States to trick them into buying problematic real estate, and then repurchase them at a low price after the problem occurred.


    Finally, when those new immigrants were overwhelmed by bank loans, UU read www.uukanshu. He will also lend to these new immigrants.


    After squeezing all the wealth of these new immigrants, he will send those people to ��work��, and finally, when the right time is right, send those people to the operating table and sell their organs.


    This guy has accumulated hundreds of millions of fortunes in just three years.


    This is the real demon and the reason why the gangsters on the west coast were afraid of him! "


    Speaking of Jin, he said in a strange tone: "Alvin, I have done a lot of bad things, but I still think Anthony deserves to die, so my first goal here is him.


    But this guy is very clever, he hid in prison as soon as he received the news, and a big man came forward to mediate for him and promised that he would die in prison.


    To be honest, I was very happy when I heard him out of prison. He gave me a chance to kill him, and I promised that he would die very painful! "


    Alvin has been angered by Anthony''s means of making money. Among the people he hates most, guys like Anthony should also be hung in the highest position.


    Glancing contemptuously at the embarrassed policeman next to him, Alvin shook his head and said, "I start to admire those bank robbers because they can''t do what the police can do."


    Just when Alvin wanted to continue his satire, his phone vibrated, looking at the number of Brian that jumped out, Alvin said to Jin and waited a while, then pressed the answer button, laughing. He said: "Hello Brian, I am not with your wife and children. Those pictures are just joking..."


    Brian, who was on the other side of the phone, didn''t mean to be joking at all. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Principal Alvin, I need help. Lenore and Cam have been kidnapped!


    I''m at the door of your restaurant, I need to go to Los Angeles right away..."

 Chapter 2046： Kidnapping

    Alvin did not hesitate to open the space door leading to the restaurant...


    Bryan stepped across the space door with a vicissitudes of face, then looked around and started calling.


    Alvin looked at Brian''s haggard face and just wanted to say something, there was an exclamation on the TV. There was a problem with the bus and the bank at the same time...


    The bus quickly drove a distance of about 50 kilometers southward and entered a ruined community.


    Many people gathered together in tents. When the bus arrived, they were lining up to collect food from a makeshift kitchen.


    The situation there is very strange, it is easy to think of refugee camps in war-torn countries in the Middle East, but those who are receiving food at parties are obviously not refugees.


    Combining the broken down communities, it is easy to tell that those people are local residents.


    But what makes people feel surprised is that the evil caused by aliens landing in Los Angeles, why the government has not introduced rescue measures, and allowing residents to put up tents and live in the ruins, seems to be extremely inconsistent with the image of the United States'' publicity.


    The moment the bus drove into the community, a few large black bags were thrown out.


    Two "bangs" were not too loud, and a lot of money was thrown out, and then those who were queuing up for food went crazy.


    The police car and media car that had been following the bus was blocked by the crowd, but it was still clearly visible from the TV footage that the bus was throwing banknotes all the way, and these banknotes were like Christmas gifts, causing a sensation in the entire community .


    Alvin and the others could see through the camera of the bus very clearly. The situation inside the bus was not like a kidnapping of hostages by robbers. Those guys in coveralls and masks were excited like a holiday, smashing the window of the car. The banknotes in the car were thrown out the window.


    The whole community was boiling, and hundreds of people began to flock to the narrow road to pick up banknotes on the ground.


    The bus stopped when it reached the center of the ruins...


    Alvin and the others clearly saw that the three men stood up and got out of the car with two large bags on their backs. They walked into the ruins and disappeared into the ruins after the war.


    Dozens of police officers were blocked on the periphery. They could only allocate half of the police force to stop the crazy residents, and the other half began to chase the bus on foot.


    But when they caught up with the bus, there were only 22 "hostages" in jumpsuits left. They sat on the bus and waited for the "rescue" from the police.


    Those exactly the same "hostages" saw the arrival of the police, and they were not excited. One or two of them had pushed and pushed with the police who came to the rescue because they would not let them go home.


    On the other side of the bank, the first time the bus entered the ruins? There was a continuous explosion.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the bomb exploded? A series of smoke bombs exploded inside the bank. Forty or fifty hostages wearing the same jumpsuits and masks looked like frightened rabbits? Panicked and fled from the bank.


    What kind of bomb? Any remote control is a guise. Those "bombs" that make bomb disposal experts helpless are smoke bombs.


    Fortunately, the police''s on-site command is still effective? And they also judged that the key point is still in the bank.


    Those "hostages" who fleeing desperately were closely guarded by the police, but the last one did not run away? All were taken into the police car.


    A black girl wearing the uniform of the "Super British Company"? Controlled the wind blowing into the bank to quickly complete the ventilation, and then a bunch of special police rushed into the bank under the cover of Hancock.


    Everything seems to be over!


    In addition to throwing banknotes all the way, damaging a bus, and destroying the decoration of the bank? There was no desperate chase? There was no fierce gun battle, and the most important thing was that there were no casualties.


    The buses driven by the robbers didn''t even drive illegally...


    Alvin smashed his mouth with a bit of intent, and looked at Kassel and said, "What do you think those robbers are thinking? They think they can get out of being in a hostage?"


    Watching the chaotic scene on TV, Kassel said in admiration: "They don''t need to get out. No one knows how many robbers are? No one knows what the robbers look like.


    Unless the police use Guantanamo''s methods, these guys will definitely be able to get out.


    But where did that Anthony Moriti go? "


    Kassel slapped his mouth and said: "These guys are smart? And those hostages are supporting them. This is Stockholm syndrome? As long as the hostages don''t cooperate, the police won''t get anything."


    Alvin is too curious about this bank robbery? But he has more important things now...


    Looking at Brian Alvin who had hung up the phone, he said seriously: "Tell me what happened? A few hours ago, I personally sent Kemm home, and it was the cafe I personally sent Linole to. ."


    Brian shook his head and said, "I''m going to the beach house. Time is not on our side. I must hurry up and look for clues. Otherwise, the longer time passes, the more dangerous it will be for Cam and Lenore."


    Alvin decisively opened a space door leading to Malibu, and then a few people filed over to the door of Kemm''s stepfather''s beach house.


    Alvin didn''t know how long the kidnapping took place. There was only a police car parked on the lawn in front of the exquisite beach house.


    A group of young boys and girls were gathering on the lawn and talking, and the two girls who had come back from the ride with Cam hugged each other and cried.


    The sudden appearance of the space door shocked everyone, and then realized a little.


    Brian stormed into the beach house like a whirlwind, where there was surveillance video.


    The two policemen who were trying to take notes for young men and women just tried to stop Brian when they were stopped by Alvin.


    Looking at the two police officers with a little weird expression, Alvin said seriously: "Guys, you do your own thing, that''s Kenm''s father, and I promise he is more professional than you!"


    The two police officers clearly recognized Alvin and Stark. If these two bigwigs intervene in this kidnapping case, they decided to take a moment of silence for the kidnappers...


    A black police officer who seemed to have a problem with his left eye flicked his wrist with the rubber band in his hand and said to Alvin: "Hello Mr. Tomahawk, I��m Frank Dozler, Los Angeles Interpol, you are Who was the kidnapped?"


    Alvin shrugged and said, "That girl is the daughter of one of my buddies. I''m his uncle."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at a group of young boys and girls in shock, he looked at the black policeman and asked, "Do you have any clues about the kidnappers?


    My buddy has been divorced for a long time, and he rushed over as soon as he heard the news, but I guess he didn''t know much. "


    Frank Dozler was silent for a moment and said: "We have just arrived, but according to the confession we just recorded, this is a targeted kidnapping. The kidnappers have a clear target. They accurately distinguished from more than 20 people. The kidnapped."


    Speaking, Frank glanced at the trembling bikini girls wrapped in blankets. He shook his head and said: "To be honest, it is not easy to find the target accurately in such a PARTY, but it only took 3 minutes before and after the kidnappers. , Completed the kidnapping and evacuation. Those people are very professional..."


    Alvin looked at Frank, who was hesitant to speak, frowned and said, "What does this mean? Someone is showing the way to the kidnapper, right?"


    Frank nodded and said, "Obviously, this is the case. When Miss Kemm changed clothes on the second floor of the villa, but after the kidnappers entered the villa, there was no hesitation at all.


    The only explanation for being able to lock Kim''s position so quickly is that there is an internal response in the villa. "


    Alvin has a good impression of this black policeman. He has a clear mind and is not irritable. He found a clue through simple reasoning.


    Alvin beckoned to the two girls who came by in their own car. When they walked in front of him, Alvin looked at their loss and said helplessly: "Tell me about what happened on PARTY. What? Where do these people you invite come from?


    Did Ken invite strangers to the PARTY?


    Are everyone on PARTY here? "


    The brown-haired girl named Marianne wiped her tears and said: "We are here for the summer vacation, and Kenm is our best friend.


    We have met some new friends while surfing on the beach these days, and Keim wanted to invite them to come here for a PARTY.


    These people have been playing with us for several days, and they are not like bad guys..."


    Frank interrupted in due course and said: "Those kids are all college students from Florida. UU Reading made an appointment to come to California for the summer vacation and participate in a surfing competition by the way.


    I have passed their information to the police system, and their problem should not be serious. "


    Alvin shook his head when he heard it, and said to Marian: "Bad people don''t write''bad guys'' on their faces, but if they all know each other, there should be no problem.


    Is there any kind of guy who joins temporarily? "


    Marianne tried hard to remember with her hands tangled together, and then suddenly remembered something, turned her head and glanced nervously, and then said: "There is a French student, we met on the beach, and Cam is very fond of him. , So invited him to the party.


    He called, his name was Jacques Hugo, he was gone! "


    Alvin looked at the silly and sweet Marianne curiously, and shook his head helplessly, and said: "You girls are really hard to be reassuring. I, a layman, know Jacques Rousseau and Victor Hugo... ��


    What is the bad name of Jacques Hugo? "


    When Alvin was about to enter the villa to remind Brian, the old man walked out with a gloomy face with a phone.


    I saw him walking around among the boys and girls, then walked in front of Alvin with his mobile phone, called up a self-portrait of Cam, then zoomed in and pointed to a handsome man in the background and said, "This The person is also in PARTY, but he is gone."


    Alvin took the phone to Marianne and gave her a look, watching her nod to confirm the target, and then said to Brian: "Yes, this guy is gone, but we will find him out. "


    Alvin looked at Stark and said, "Man, how long will it take to find this Jacques Hugo?"

 Chapter 2047： Key person

    In fact, Stark has never been idle. When he heard the conversation between Alvin and Officer Frank, he had already connected to all the cameras on Malibu Beach.


    When Brian confirmed the guy''s appearance, Stark began searching for the Frenchman''s movements during the day.


    Stark nodded admiringly at Brian, who was obviously very anxious, but with an extremely cold expression, and said, "I need some time, thanks to the ��privacy��, Malibu is the place with the fewest cameras in Los Angeles.


    There are too many celebrities here, and they are obviously unwilling to expose themselves to the camera too much. You must know that too many people are willing to take their private appearance and go to the media for money.


    We should go to the cafe where your ex-wife was kidnapped, there may be any clues there.


    And you must be impatient, right? "


    Alvin didn''t wait for Brian to speak, he opened a space door on the roadside of the Ten Thousand Cafe.


    Seeing the surprised Frank police officer, Alvin hesitated and said, "Police officer, you are a local, are you interested in visiting with us?


    We need to unite all our forces to find Keim and Lenore as soon as possible. "


    Frank immediately turned around to explain to his partner, and then followed Alvin and the others to a cafe 3 kilometers away.


    There is also a police car parked here, but only two uniformed police officers are blocking the scene. The owner of the cafe and a few waiters are sitting on the bench in front of the cafe waiting for something...


    Today, the attention of the police throughout Los Angeles was drawn to the big robbery. Obviously, they could not spare more staff to focus on a kidnapping case.


    Without waiting for Alvin to speak, Frank coordinated with the police officer in front of the door to put Alvin and his group in.


    Brian didn''t need human guidance, so he found the surveillance equipment of the cafe and started copying the surveillance content while viewing the surveillance images before and after Lenore was kidnapped.


    Alvin looked at the cafe owner who became excited by seeing the celebrity. He smiled and said, "Man, do me a favor and make us two pots of the best coffee. We may need to stay up late today."


    Alvin looked at JJ and said, "Man, tell Frank and let him come to us with equipment. We may not be able to help with the investigation, but we must have no problem in the war."


    JJ nodded and said, "Boss, I will call Frank now, but can you send me to the police station? I''m going to drive the car back. Today we definitely need an express car."


    Alvin nodded and opened the space leading to the entrance of the police station, and said, "Then you hurry up, and by the way, find someone to drive my classic car over.


    Damn, what day is it? Is Los Angeles cursed? "


    When Alvin complained, the owner of the cafe arranged for the waiter to make coffee. Then he walked up to Alvin and asked a little nervously, "Mr. Tomahawk, are you kidnapped for Lenore?"


    Alvin listened, he looked at the little handsome Italian in front of him and said, "Yes, do you have any news for me?


    Linole said she likes you here, which means that she often comes here for coffee. Have you found anything unusual today? "


    When Alvin asked, Bryan came over and shook his head in frustration, and said: "The surveillance system shows that no one is following Linole. How did those people determine Linole''s location?


    Kenm��s PARTY is only a temporary motive. Those people who can act at the same time indicate that they have their eyeliner in the cafe. "


    Speaking of Blair, the look in the eyes of the cafe owner is not so kind...


    The owner of the cafe obviously felt the pressure. He waved his hand again and again and said, "No, no, I''m very good friends with Lenore. When she was kidnapped, I wanted to save her.


    I will never hurt Linuoer, she will come here every year for vacation, every time we chat very happily.


    It was here that she accepted Stuart St. John��s proposal, and it was the celebration I arranged for them. "


    Alvin squinted his eyes and looked at the boss who didn''t seem to be lying. He said in a deep voice, "Think about it carefully, is there anything strange happening today, or is there a faceless guest?"


    The cafe owner held his head in his hands and said, ��There are many tourists and surfers here in Malibu. Today I don��t have many guests here, so I remember it clearly.


    No one had paid special attention to Linuoer, not even anyone who approached her.


    But today Linole��s cell phone was lost at home, and her husband Stewart called me to find her, it seems that it was because of Kenm��s PARTY..."


    After listening, Officer Frank went to the door and got the guest list from the two officers at the time of the crime. This was registered after they arrived.


    Looking at Bryan, who seemed to be dripping with a gloomy face, Frank said: "According to the procedure, our police should verify the identities of these guests to see if there is anything suspicious, but your resources are obviously more sufficient..."


    Brian nodded and accepted the information in Frank''s hand, took the photo and sent it to his buddy Sam who was in the CIA, and then called to get rid of him to investigate the identities of these people.


    In fact, Brian did not have much hope for this list. He checked the monitoring of the cafe just now. If there is a problem with the guests here, he should have noticed it.


    But after all, it was about his ex-wife and daughter, so he couldn''t help but be cautious.


    Cassel, who has been silent all the time, said suddenly: "Did you get the point wrong?


    Those robbers kidnapped Linole and Cam, certainly not for Brian.


    The beach house just now is not cheap, why don��t you contact Linole��s husband? If those kidnappers want money, they will definitely contact him!


    Also, do you know what Lenore''s husband does? Does he have any enemies? "


    Brian heard a deep voice and said: "Stewart is on the plane. I called him as soon as I arrived in Los Angeles. He is rushing back from Italy. It takes about ten hours to get to Los Angeles.


    I checked that guy''s bottom a long time ago, he is an arms dealer, and not too clean.


    But he didn''t know why Lenore and Cam were kidnapped? The kidnappers have not yet contacted him. "


    When a few people were at a loss, Police Officer Frank suddenly said, "Is this Stewart St. John the president of the Pioneer Arms Company?


    If so, I think I know why the two ladies were kidnapped? "


    Speaking of Frank looking at Brian''s lion''s eyes, he stretched out his hand to pull the rubber band on his wrist and flicked it vigorously, then said: "The Los Angeles police once raided a warehouse and confiscated a batch of arms.


    Those arms came from the ��Pioneer Company��, and the actual owner of the warehouse was Anthony Moriti.


    The Los Angeles prosecutors tried their best to prosecute the two men because of insufficient evidence.


    However, there has always been speculation that Stewart St. John is Anthony��s arms supplier, and they jointly operate an arms smuggling route from the United States to Mexico.


    Recently, however, it has been reported that the arms line was taken over. We don��t know who it is. But if it is Stewart, then Anthony is the primary suspect in the kidnapping case.


    We all know that the reason for his imprisonment is that Jin does not want him to die. In fact, he still holds the family business in prison. "


    Alvin glanced at the excited Brian, he immediately reached out and motioned to the cafe owner to turn on the TV.


    How come things are so coincidental? I just caught a little clue here, but the thread was used as a bargaining chip and sent to the bank...


    Watching the nonsense host on the TV, Alvin glanced at the anxious Brian, and he reluctantly dialed Jin Bin''s phone.


    While hoping that Anthony is not dead, Alvin comforted Brian: "Don''t worry, as long as this Anthony is not dead, we can find him.


    Jin Bin is the real local snake. He told me that Anthony has two sons and a daughter. Even if we can''t catch him, we can catch his children and ask them, and get some chips by the way. "


    While Alvin was talking, a black SUV stopped in front of the cafe.


    The moment the heavily armed Frank got out of the car, he scared the two policemen guarding the door and pulled out their pistols.


    Frank looked at the expressions of Alvin and the others, and walked out helplessly to take in the murderous Frank.


    Looking at the weapons draped on his body Frank looked at Brian with a wry smile and said, "Man, are you going to overthrow Los Angeles?"


    Brian looked into Frank''s eyes and said seriously: "I will when necessary!"


    Frank looked at the people present, he smiled bitterly and said, "Can you let the police accompany you when you act? This is Los Angeles. I can''t watch you turn this into a battlefield!"


    Brian nodded indifferently and said, "As long as you don''t get in the way, you are free!"


    When Frank turned to call the police headquarters, Jin Bin''s voice rang from Alvin''s phone...


    Alvin didn''t talk nonsense with Jin either, he said directly: "Man, did you catch that Anthony?"


    Jin, who was on the other side of the phone, said in confusion: "No, the police arrested more than 60 hostages, and there was no Anthony in them.


    The''bulleye'' led people to chase the bus to the location, and in the end he only found an underground passage.


    Anthony was taken away! "


    Alvin shook his head helplessly, and said, "I want the position of Anthony''s three children. How soon can you get it?"


    Jin Bin was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Ten minutes! It looks like you have encountered a big problem. Give me ten minutes..."


    Alvin hung up the phone and looked at Brian and Frank, and said, "Frank has weapons in his car. You will set off immediately, and I will send you the address.


    JJ is at the Santa Monica Coast Police Station, and I let them be with you. "


    Speaking, Alvin took out a headset and threw it to Brian, saying: "We contacted through the communicator, you go to catch Anthony''s children, I will be responsible for the Frenchman named Jacques Hugo.


    Bryan put on the headphones and tried it, then solemnly nodded to Alvin, and said, "Thank you, Principal Alvin!"

 Chapter 2048： search for

    Officer Frank looked at the back of Brian leaving, he vigorously flicked the rubber band on his wrist and hit himself.


    Looking at Alvin who fell into silence, the black police officer said helplessly: "Mr. Tomahawk, did you use this method to deal with problems in the past?


    You can''t just rush out to kill because of a guess...


    If you do this, our Los Angeles Police Force will be very stressed! "


    Alvin looked at Frank and said with a smile: "You provided the news. Do you have no confidence in your own information?"


    Frank smiled bitterly and said, "I have no evidence..."


    Alvin said indifferently: "Hell''s Kitchen does not need evidence!"


    Alvin looked at the wise police officer and said with a smile: "Man, Anthony is a disgusting bastard!


    You deliberately told me the news, do you expect me to call the police station to complain?


    If you tell me that Anthony''s three children are good people, then I will ask questions politely, and then let them go after Kenm and Lenore are safe.


    Are they good people? "


    Frank really didn''t expect the seemingly careless Alvin to be so keen. He smiled bitterly and said: "The Anthony family is doing things that deserve hell!


    His eldest son and second son ran "Moriti Real Estate Company" and "Moriti Real Estate Agency" respectively.


    His youngest daughter manages the accounts of the family, as well as the most terrifying business of human trading.


    I have traced them for a long time, and in the end they were always interrupted at critical times.


    Then you see, I was transferred to deal with the kidnapping..."


    As he said, Frank rubbed his cheek and said with difficulty: "I hope they die, but I don''t want to make things too much!


    I am always a policeman..."


    Alvin understood this guy. He pushed the Anthony family into **** along the way. Although he used his own intentions a bit, the starting point was definitely good, and even his actions would make him suffer.


    But compared to the feeling of powerlessness when looking at criminals at large, the suffering is definitely worth it.


    Looking at Frank with a bitter face, Alvin smiled and shook his head and said: "Maybe things are not as bad as you think, maybe my guys will catch those guys back quietly."


    When Alvin was speaking, Jin Bin''s message was sent...


    Taking a look at the strange address above, Alvin forwarded the message to Frank, then looked at Frank and said, "As long as they don''t resist, I am sure everything will end quietly.


    Remember to inform your colleagues not to get involved in the battle between the two sides.


    None of my guys have a good temper, they will not intentionally hurt the police, but..."


    Frank grabbed the phone nervously and dialed again to his boss. Hearing his words always carried words like "Manhattan Tomahawk", "Iron Man", "World War", and "Conflict", he knew that he was doing things. The severity was deduced and reported to his boss.


    You see, this guy is not unreasonable. This is the wisdom of the workplace. The boss usually does not fully meet your needs. It is more convenient to get sufficient support by exaggerating the problem.


    Alvin turned his head to look at the busy Stark, and said, "Man, it''s been 30 minutes. Have you found that guy?"


    Stark irritably grabbed the hot coffee and took a sip, then spit it on Kassel''s pants.


    He did not apologize to Kassel, but said to Alvin: "You think it''s simple?


    I screened the entire Malibu area and the calls made 15 minutes before Keim was kidnapped. In the end, only two one-time calls were traced, and they are now lying in the trash can.


    These kidnappers are very professional and cautious. Jarvis has connected all the cameras in the Los Angeles area and is screening everyone passing by, but it takes time to find him.


    The Frenchman was very cautious. He had no previous convictions or even a corresponding identity. There was no information about him in the police system.


    We can only expect him to go where there is a camera, and then I can sort out his course of action and find his location at the same time. "


    Speaking of Stark, he looked at Alvin with a look of contempt, and said, "Man, I''m not a fairy, I can definitely find this guy, but everything takes time."


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Impossible, it''s not the first time that Frenchman has done this kind of work.


    Contacting that Anthony''s family "population business", this French guy must be a horseman who specializes in picking up female tourists.


    I''ve seen such guys in Hell''s Kitchen before, most of them are lowly and poor. "


    Stark looked at Alvin curiously and said, "How do you deal with such a guy?"


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I promised them that I would let them go as long as I could keep alive, and then I sank them into the cesspit, but none of them could breathe for 30 minutes.


    I was going to let those guys go, really! "


    Alvin said suddenly: "No, how can a Frenchman be a black house?


    It is impossible for him to sneak in, and it is too easy to come to the United States with a French passport.


    Even if he did not commit a crime and did not leave a criminal record at the police station, the customs must have his record.


    This guy is handsome and has no dead ends and it is too abnormal. He must have had a facelift in America!


    The gangster will never help Ma Tsai pay for the plastic surgery. What does he want to do in Los Angeles? "


    "Be an actor!"


    Stark and Kassel said in unison!


    Alvin shrugged and said: "I remember that every actor needs to register with the Hollywood Screen Actors Guild, unless I guessed it wrong, or this guy has just got his Anthony family on his face, or the Actors Guild must have his recording.


    If he had plastic surgery for his ��dream��, he would obviously not give up easily! "


    Stark, who found the target, entered the backstage of the Hollywood Screen Actors Guild in a few seconds.


    The software was used to compare all the actors, and soon a piece of information came out.


    "Jacob Rehn, French, 28 years old...


    Participating works..."


    Seeing that there was only one e-mail address on the information, and there was no residential address, Alvin shook his head disappointedly, and said, "Are we going to send him an email and ask him to come and talk?"


    Kassel waved his hand and said: "Check this guy''s social information, a person who has made himself so handsome, his nightlife must be very rich, in order to enrich his information, social accounts are an important means for him to manage his personal settings.


    And the producer must be the top priority of publicity!


    As long as I find that he has an intersection with any producer in Hollywood, I can find him. "


    Stark looked at the confident Kassel curiously. He hacked into the mailbox and started searching the Internet for information related to the name. At the same time, he said: "I didn''t expect you to have connections in Hollywood. Look down on you too much?"


    Cassell looked at the dazzling picture in mid-air and said, "I am the best-selling suspense novel writer in America. I have several novels adapted into movies.


    Had Beckett not been transferred to Hell''s Kitchen, my "Nikki Hitt" series might have been filmed as "Kassel Murder Universe"! "


    Alvin, as someone who had a dream of writing, glanced at Kassel with envy and hatred, and said: "You should write a book seriously at home instead of running out with us to have fun.


    Writers are not qualified to be happy, so they should sit in front of the computer every day and watch themselves slowly become bald. "


    When Alvin complained, Stark suddenly said: "I found him. Three minutes ago, he posted a message. This guy is in a bar near Santa Monica, attending a meeting with top actors.


    Wow, the quality of the girls here is actually pretty good, this guy seems very popular! "


    Alvin looked at the **** in the picture in front of him in disgust. He shook his head and said, "I''m looking for someone to catch this guy. You are waiting here."


    Stark frowned and said, "I''m flying fast. I''ll go. You can stay here and wait for the news."


    Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "Brother, it''s too scary for Iron Man to go out and grab a pony. We have to keep a low profile.


    We can''t be 100% sure if this guy is the Anthony''s Ma Tsai, if the kidnappers are scared to run away, Brian will be crazy!


    Frank and the pressure they gave was just right...


    If we find the right clues, those kidnappers will choose to let them go, in exchange for us not to track them down!


    If we find the wrong clues, Frank and their actions will not affect the choices of the kidnappers.


    But Iron Man arresting people is not the same thing! "


    Stark nodded after hearing it The reason is indeed the same, but it seems a bit wrong to turn around...


    "Can I go, you can go? Isn''t the Manhattan Tomahawk even more scary?"


    Alvin raised his cell phone amusedly and said: "I''m not showing up. This guy is a silver pewter tip. Just find someone from the Demon Hunter bar in Los Angeles and he can be tied.


    This guy can''t mix with the Anthony family, Frank and the others do theirs, we do ours! "


    Kassel nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, we can''t make mistakes at this moment!


    And I think we should look up that Stewart St. John, 80% of kidnappings in the United States are committed by acquaintances.


    The Frenchman can explain the kidnapping in the villa, but the kidnapping in the caf�� has not yet reached an accurate conclusion.


    We are sure that the other party must be prepared, right? How could they accurately find a mother who was ��ejected�� by her daughter��s temporary PARTY? "


    Speaking, Kassel glanced at the trembling cafe owner, and he maliciously said: "If we assume that this guy has no problem, then the only problem is that Stewart who called."


    After Alvin received the confirmation message from Yan Shuangying, he rubbed his temples with a headache, and said, "FUCK, I hate the feeling of flailing. I **** look at everyone like a bad person now.


    Why didn''t Brian install a locator or something on his daughter? "


    Alvin said with a weird expression: "The bank robbers kidnapped Anthony. If we can''t ask anything from his children, are we going to chase the bank robbers?


    Those people are actually quite interesting, and their modus operandi is very technical. "

 Chapter 2049： Blend

    No one thought that an Anthony could stir up the entire Los Angeles situation.


    "Burning Man" Johnny and the Los Angeles police were dizzy. They knew that there must be robbers among the "hostages" they caught, but they just didn''t know who they were.


    To make matters worse, this live show had media intervention, and the media started shooting as soon as the bank was cleared.


    The entire bank basically didn''t lose much, except for less than five million in cash in the vault.


    But the "evidence" left by those robbers in an opened safe caused a major earthquake in the political arena of Los Angeles.


    Anthony��s "personal connections" are stored there. An account book records the joints he has used money and violence to open up in the past 30 years, including the FBI, the police, the drug enforcement agency, the customs, the maritime guard, and the tobacco firearms administration Wait for some people in a series of law enforcement agencies.


    This is a "bribery file" that dates back 30 years, and it is also a big killer that can ruin many people.


    The most important thing is that there is also a piece of information about the Anthony family''s real estate company and a congressman who embezzled post-war reconstruction funds and persecuted people who lost their homes due to the war.


    As we all know, real estate in the United States includes land rights. An alien war destroyed the house, but the land is still there.


    Originally, Ellis passed a post-war rescue bill, and $50 billion of funds were divided into two and allocated to Miami and Los Angeles to help those residents rebuild their homes.


    A large part of Los Angeles�� $25 billion was used to rebuild infrastructure. Although only a small part was left in the end, it was still enough for the residents to rebuild their houses and receive enough relief funds to live on.


    But someone was tempted by the money. A congressman contracted the reconstruction project to the Anthony''s shell company through various projects.


    Anthony and his family are responsible for purchasing the ruined land at a low price, and after the house is ready to be built, it will be sold to those who originally lived there.


    These wolf-hearted guys are going to let the residents in the disaster area use their land sales money for a period of time, and then after the reconstruction is completed, they will sell the houses to them and put them on heavy debts.


    Anthony''s financial company is even ready to start lending!


    Not only was there key evidence in the safe, but there was also a recording of the conversation between Anthony and the congressman, which dragged many people in the Los Angeles area into the water at once.


    Johnny, who was teased, took Hancock and blocked the SWAT and police, allowing the media to shoot evidence in the vault.


    Hancock just took a slight step back and squeezed a few special police officers into a stagger. Then he looked at the handsome profile of his newly recognized boss and said with a smile: "If you do this, Ryan will be crazy. Half of the big shots in Los Angeles are offended."


    Johnny turned his head and smiled apologetically at the special police captain who was cooperating with him, then shook his head indifferently and said, "Those people must first be able to get through this test!


    I didn''t expect that there are such daring guys in this world. I have seen the most ferocious gangsters and the shamelessness of politicians, but this is the first time I have seen such greedy, cruel, and shameless things.


    Embezzling disaster relief funds? These people are simply crazy..."


    Johnny shook his head and said with a laugh: "I now know why those robbers drove to the ruins to throw money. The money should belong to those people.


    You may not believe that, but I admire those **** a little bit!


    Although they turned me around, they did things I never thought of. "


    Hancock yelled at a reporter who wanted to look through the account books, and was startled. Then he turned around and took out a pair of gloves from a special police officer and threw it to the reporter, and said to Johnny: " What are you going to do? Just let those **** go?"


    Johnny shook his head with a weird expression and said, "I appreciate them, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to beat them, let alone that they are good people...


    This is one of the few practical truths I learned in one place! "


    Hancock heard that he stretched out his fist and touched Johnny, grinning with big white teeth, and said with a smile: "That''s fine, those guys made us a big ugly, don''t beat them, I I can''t even sleep well.


    Those people kidnapped that Anthony, we can investigate, and find those guys when Anthony is found. "


    Johnny shook his head and said: "My mind is a bit messy now. Investigating is not something we are good at. Let the Los Angeles police handle it.


    I think we can pick a few suspicious guys from the bank hostages and track them down.


    We are not police, we don''t need evidence to beat people! "


    Hancock raised his eyebrows and looked at Johnny, and said with a smile, "Is this what you learned from that place?"


    Johnny nodded naturally and said, "Yes, and I paid a lot for it.


    To be honest, I still regret my ignorance and impulsiveness at the time. After losing something, I can''t find it again.


    In fact, Reed and my sister have troubles, which is my responsibility.


    If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t have to be controlled by SHIELD, let alone be caught by the US Department of Security, and would not go to **** Africa in the end. "


    Hancock is not a sentimental person. He quickly retired from the army and joined the "Super British Company" because of the good salary here and at the same time getting rid of the photographable Norman Osborne.


    The horse-faced big guy''s eyes on Hancock made his heart frizzy, and he definitely didn''t want to lie down on the test bench of the Osborne Group.


    Seeing that the reporters finished their work satisfactorily, Hancock turned around and pushed a few anxious police officers away, while walking out, whistling and saying, "Guys, the more anxious you are at this time, it means The more problematic.


    It''s **** on TV. What you need to think about now is not to eliminate the evidence, but to find a good lawyer for yourself. "


    Hancock''s words woke up the surrounding special police officers. They looked at the anxious police officers and their eyes became less friendly...


    Johnny is a person who has experienced big scenes. He doesn''t care much about a few corrupt police officers, but the robbers are too irritating.


    Pulling the SWAT captain all the way to the door of the bank, watching the black captain''s unhappy face, Johnny said with a smile: "Man, things have happened, do you still resent me?


    Think about the evidence that if it enters the police station''s archives, will it disappear inexplicably?


    We can''t stop those media reporters running too fast, what can we do? Am I right? "


    Speaking, Johnny patted the SWAT captain on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I know you want to catch those robbers, I want too!


    You help me keep an eye on the movements of those ��hostages��, and it��s best to get me a piece of information. Recently, there will be a major earthquake in the Los Angeles Police Force. It is estimated that no one will pay attention to this deadly case.


    Let''s check it ourselves!


    These robbers Robin Hood are very interesting, but if I don''t beat them, I won''t sleep!


    The most important thing is that I have to watch Anthony come back and sit through the prison!


    I have never seen such a shameless, nasty, vicious, cruel bastard, he must pay for what he has done, death is too cheap for him.


    I''d rather call someone who doesn''t like me for help, and send him to the worst prison in America. I want him to be locked up with the most abnormal prisoner. "


    ��������


    In a small closed bar near Santa Monica Beach...


    Alvin and Stark moved their positions together. Frank and their arrests went smoothly. The interrogation in the cafe was a bit too arrogant, so Alvin looked for Kim and arranged for a remote Irish bar.


    A big demon hunter man with tattoos drove the French guy over.


    Alvin handed him a roll of banknotes, then grinned and pulled the Frenchman out of the back seat.


    Seeing this guy with a smile on his face and low breath, Alvin guessed that he still didn''t know what happened...


    Pinching the Frenchman''s neck and slamming his foot heavily on his feet, Alvin dragged the screaming Frenchman into the bar like a dead dog.


    The moment the door opened, there was a tragic roar in the restaurant...


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    "Please, I really don''t know anything..."


    Looking at the French guy who was so scared that he almost forgot the pain, Alvin pinched his neck and pressed him on a chair, then pointed at two men and a woman who were crying, and said with a smile: "Do you know them? ?"


    The Frenchman glanced at Anthony''s three children He panted quickly trying to relieve the pain in his feet, and tremblingly said: "Sorry sir, I don''t know them, ah..."


    Alvin is not the kind of patient torture officer. He snapped off a finger of the Frenchman and said with a smile: "You don''t even know your boss?


    Do you know what we have done in the past few hours?


    We investigated the missing buttons of Los Angeles tourists in the past year, and many surveillance videos showed that you were nearby. "


    Saying that Alvin smiled and broke one of his fingers again, then made a gesture of silence and smiled and said: "Don''t call, I hope you are a tough guy!


    I hope you will last longer than them, otherwise it would be a shame that many of my methods cannot be used. "


    Wherever the French dare to let Alvin do what he does, he is not a tough guy at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be a stubborn boy.


    "I said, I said, I know them, but they don''t know me.


    I am just a small person, I am only responsible for approaching the target they want to kidnap, and then send the message to the person responsible for the kidnapping...


    I don��t know anything else, really, I don��t know, please, let me go! "


    Alvin looked back at Bryan who was walking over with a vise. He smiled and shook his head and said, "This is not in line with the procedure, you have to be strong!


    At least you have to confess after the angry old father pulls out your full mouth, and then we will cut off your fingers one by one and compare the confession. If there is something wrong, we will add another to you. Find a place to do it again.


    Only then can there be a little credibility.


    You should be honored. We treat you as a professional agent. If you have the opportunity to make movies in the future, this is a good experience. "

 Chapter 2050： Torture

    Frenchman Jacob Rehn is going crazy!


    Alvin''s performance was already ferocious enough, and there was an old guy with a more ferocious expression, and he really pulled his teeth...


    There were no loud questions, no hideous threats, or even questions.


    When Jacob''s two front teeth were pulled out, he collapsed...


    "I said, I said, I''ll say everything you want to know, I promise I didn''t lie, I promise I''m telling the truth..."


    Brian frowned and looked at the handsome French guy who seduced his daughter and then sent her to the kidnappers. He shook his head slightly and pulled out all the teeth of his upper jaw neatly.


    After the guy fainted, Brian gave him a shot of adrenaline professionally, and when he was about to work on his jaw teeth, the Frenchman broke down and shouted in a vague voice: "Please. , What do you really want to know? You give me a machine [www.biqugew.xyz] will say..."


    Brian bent down and stared at the Frenchman''s eyes like a lion, and said in a hoarse voice: "What did you do today?"


    The Frenchman Jacob may have realized something, he hesitated...


    Then Brian was not giving him a chance, no matter how he begged, Brian insisted on pulling out all the teeth on his jaw.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to understand how painful a tooth extraction is without anesthetic. The pain of a tooth extraction with adrenaline is far beyond people''s imagination.


    At this time the French knew he was dead, but the pain had crushed his mind.


    Officer Frank kept playing his wrist with a rubber band...


    Anthony''s two sons had fainted several times. It was because Frank and the others weren''t sure if these two guys were insiders, so they only cut off a few of their fingers.


    Now this locked-in Frenchman is treated differently...


    Frank is a policeman after all. He walked up to Alvin''s side, glanced at the Frenchman with his mouth full of blood, and said: "You are a bit too much, he is about to talk!


    You must at least give him a chance to speak! "


    Alvin glanced at Frank indifferently and said with a smile: "We don''t want to hear bad guys justify, let alone go around in circles.


    This is the most efficient way!


    When this guy lost two teeth, he knew that he was dead. He would defend himself, he would lie, and he would do everything possible to continue his life.


    We don''t want to give him this opportunity..."


    Frank frowned and looked at Alvin and said, "This is how your Hell Kitchen treats your enemies? This is very inhumane. You can obviously make a little innocuous promise in exchange for his cooperation.


    Even if you tell him now that he has a chance to live, he will know it or not! "


    Alvin listened, shook his head earnestly, and said, "The enemies of Hell''s Kitchen are usually killed in the first place!


    We don''t lie, he is dead!


    This guy cheated at least 30 girls. Guess where those girls are now? "


    Speaking of Alvin pointing at a French guy who was already delirious, like he had been injected with Veritaserum, he smiled and said: "It took 8 minutes to defeat the opponent''s consciousness, Brian''s craftsmanship is very average.


    We will interrogate Anthony''s children later. You have a chance to see Frank''s methods. I hope you don''t have nightmares. "


    Frank frowned as Brian gave the Frenchman a cardiotonic injection, and then stared into his eyes and started asking questions.


    "Where are you at five this afternoon?"


    "My villa on Malibu Beach..."


    "Who is your goal?"


    "A girl named Cam Mills..."


    "Why kidnap her? Who is your contact person?"


    "I don''t know. In the past, I used to find targets by myself and then notified Colombo.


    Cam Mills was the goal set by Colombo for me. They wanted me to approach her, follow her, and report her position at all times. "


    Bryan''s eyes became unusually cold. He looked at the confused Frenchman and said, "This Colombo kidnapped Cam, right? There was a kidnapping case three kilometers away. Did they do it?"


    "Yes, I called them to inform them of the girl''s location, they rushed in and kidnapped her, and then I left.


    I don��t know what happened three kilometers away? I am only responsible for one person at a time. "


    Brian looked at the Frenchman who was gradually confused. He took out a knife and cut his ear, causing the Frenchman to scream violently. Then he stared into the Frenchman��s eyes and said, ��Where is Colombo? ?"


    The Frenchman was crying with a toothless mouth, and pleadingly said: "I don''t know, we usually contact by phone, and occasionally I go to a bar to get paid.


    I really don��t know about the others, please, stop..."


    Brian grabbed his only intact ear and said, "How do you know that Colombo is from Anthony''s family? How do you know Anthony''s son and daughter?"


    "I saw Colombo get in a car once when I was paid, and I followed them, and finally he and Moriti��s eldest son went to their company."


    Brian took out a phone call from the Frenchman, and then asked the guy to identify the phone number of Colombo.


    After everything was over, Brian looked at Frank not far away with a bit of unconfidence, and said, "I think what he said is true, what do you think?"


    Frank understood Brian''s psychology at the moment, and instead it was his son who was in trouble. Frank asked himself that he might not be as calm as Brian.


    How could a foreigner of the CIA fail to tell whether what the Frenchman said was true?


    But at this time "hesitation" is the most undesirable emotion, and swinging around can easily make him make mistakes.


    Frank decisively blasted the Frenchman''s head with a gun, then looked at Brian with a calm and unsentimental look and said, "You shouldn''t hesitate. This is just a small character. Since the target is confirmed, we still have More suitable candidates for questioning.


    I don''t know how your CIA did things in the past, but what you need at this time is efficiency. We don''t need a complete confession. We just need to rescue Keim and Lenore. "


    Talking, Frank glanced at the phone in Bryan''s hand and said, "Go to Stark and let him try to locate the phone.


    If there is news, you and JJ will leave first, and Alvin and I will stay here to continue our questioning. "


    Watching Bryan walk towards Stark who was sitting at the bar, Frank gestured to Alvin and said: "Anthony''s eldest son is in the real estate industry. It was him that was exposed on TV to embezzle relief funds. In operation.


    The second son is engaged in real estate fraud, and he and his third daughter are engaged in human trafficking.


    Do you think who among them knows where Cam and Lenore are locked up? "


    Alvin glanced at the three men and women tied to the chair with a smile, and then said with a smile: "I bet the third daughter knows..."


    Frank shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "These guys are real villains. Ask them about the hapless places where they are being held, as well as the underground doctor information about them.


    Everyone in this industry chain deserves to die..."


    Talking about Frank, he glanced at Frank with an extremely ugly face and said: "Anthony''s third daughter is in charge of all the accounts of the Moriti family, don''t let her die!


    The police in Los Angeles are all rubbish, we can do something for them by the way. "


    Alvin nodded indifferently, and said: "No problem, I''ll ask questions, she will cooperate!"


    Speaking of Alvin, he walked to the third daughter of Anthony who was dressed very stylishly...


    Seeing this pretty lady struggling with horror, Alvin smiled and walked up to tear the tape from her mouth, then dragged her chair back to the corner of the bar, accompanied by screams of horror.


    In just a few seconds, Anthony''s second son had successfully smashed his throat, and he didn''t know how Frank caused him so much pain.


    With the third daughter facing her elder brother, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman, and I don''t usually act rough with ladies.


    Where do you keep girls after kidnapping them? "


    "I don''t know, you must be mistaken about UU reading , I don''t know anything..."


    The third daughter looked at Alvin with a crying face, crying and shaking and said: "Please, I really don��t know anything, I can give you money, a lot of money, I will give you all the money. , As long as you let me go!"


    Alvin smiled and broke off one of her fingers, and then in her scream, she said in a deep voice, "Have the girls you kidnapped you begging you like this?


    As far as I know, you are responsible for the most inhuman aspect of the Moriti family...


    Have those people you put on the operating table begged you like this? "


    Speaking of Alvin squatting in front of her, looking at the cold-blooded lady''s pale face, he stretched out his index finger against one of her fingers tied to the handle of the chair, and said with a smile: "I''m really a gentleman, but Your non-cooperation will disappoint me..."


    The third daughter screamed and watched her fingers stick to the back of her hand. She shook her head violently and cried out: "I was forced to do it. It was my father. He forced me to do this!"


    Alvin looked at the woman contemptuously, took out a voice recorder and placed it on her lap, and said, "Where do you keep people? What is your mode of operation?


    All the links in your industry chain, the identity, contact information, address, work of everyone...


    Make everything clear, and then I will consider giving you a happy way to die..."


    When Alvin asked, there was a terrible roar from the broken throat of the second son...


    "I said, my sister knows more than I..."


    Seeing this family bucking each other, Alvin glanced at the gray-faced third daughter, and said with a smile: "No one can persist in pain, and you are certainly no exception."

 Chapter 2051： set off

    Facts have proved that women are much better than men when facing pain.


    But this "much stronger" also has an upper limit...


    Alvin and the others are not good news from these three siblings.


    The third daughter exploded a series of "industry chains" which was extremely shocking!


    This is a terrible "industry chain" specifically for new immigrants, stowaways, and tourists.


    It covers intermediary services, banks, insurance companies, medical systems, money laundering, gang financial companies, black market trading systems, underground doctors, population trading, organ trading...


    This series of sinful processes has sent one after another "ignorant" people into the most terrible hell.


    Alvin tried to chop off her head several times during the recording of his third daughter, but finally resisted it.


    If you want to completely break down this "industry chain", it is really impossible without such a person who knows the basics.


    Only she is in control of the money transaction accounts of every link of the "industrial chain". This is a woman who grew up in the blood of innocent people, and she enjoys her current life very much.


    In fact, she was very cunning, but Frank and Alvin''s methods were so cruel that she couldn''t help telling the truth.


    But she knew that she couldn''t die temporarily, and Alvin and the others needed to verify the information they got before they would kill her.


    So she explained all the crime industries of the family. Although she didn''t lie, the scale of this "industry chain" is extremely large, and many people are involved.


    Some of them don''t actually know what they are doing, which needs to be verified, and it takes a long time.


    And this time is the "last time" that the third daughter won for herself!


    The eldest son and the second son didn''t have much to plant. They put all the responsibilities on the third daughter and father, and wanted to fight for the chance to survive.


    The third daughter didn''t have the slightest meaning to justify, and she accepted everything, making herself and her father the core of the evil empire. At the same time, it became the key point of intelligence, and she succeeded in gaining time to live for herself.


    In fact, her relationship with Daddy Anthony is far from that close!


    This family is not a harmonious family with a loving father and a filial piety. Antonie Moriti is a pervert who was kicked out of the family. His three children have been looking forward to his death soon so that he can share his property.


    The way Anthony can maintain his position in prison is that he controls the forces of action of the Moriti family.


    The guy who kidnapped Cam, named Colombo, was Anthony''s iron man.


    The kidnapping of Cam and Lenore this time was to intimidate Cam��s stepfather, Stuart St. John, and to maintain Anthony��s most deterrent earning channel in the family.


    Frank has driven the second son crazy, and Alvin also frightened the third daughter. Finally, he asked them to call the Colombo to ask. Although the location of the guy was confirmed, the news was terrible...


    This guy only kidnapped Cam, and her mother Lenore was taken away by another group of people before they got it.


    Looking at Brian, who was like a volcano, Alvin hung up the phone, then shook his head and said: "We will rescue Cam first, and then we are thinking of something.


    I have asked Jin to pay attention to the underground movement in Los Angeles. He will notify us as soon as there is any news. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the three men and women who had finished being scared and lost consciousness. He shook his head and said: "The two men are useless, kill them, and then we will leave for Keim."


    As soon as Frank, who was always on the side, wanted to speak, Frank shot the two men''s heads decisively...


    "FUCK!"


    Officer Frank called out to Alvin with a bit of collapse: "You can''t do this!


    There is no point in killing indiscriminately. They can use their confession to prove the **** who participated in the crime. Now that they die, we have no bargaining chips in our hands! "


    Speaking, Frank looked at the three heads of male corpses, and said, "Why do you guys? Now that I have received a confession sufficient to kill them, why should you let yourself be charged with murder?"


    Alvin indifferently summoned the corpse vine and swallowed three corpses, then looked at Frank and said with a smile: "Man, there is a corpse to have a murder!


    The police do not even have the conditions to open a case. How can we be charged with murder? "


    Speaking, Alvin patted Frank on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Man, I can leave this woman to you, so you can stay here as a logistical support and make a detailed transcript for her.


    In fact, we are here on vacation to have a bachelor party by the way. Our time is very tight. From this evening to tomorrow morning, I will disappear the evil industrial chain of Moriti��s family from the earth.


    I am impatient, and your task is to ask carefully, who is really not worthy of death? "


    Frank looked at Alvin in shock and said, "You want to kill those people? You can''t do that!"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile: "You are now the **** of those people. I have made people start to act, but you can decide which of them are lucky enough to be judged alive.


    A total of more than 80 people, as long as you can give a convincing reason, I can kill one less person.


    Man, what you have to do now is not to stop me, but to race against the killer. "


    Frank recalled the shocking names that his third daughter had just given him. He said in horror: "I don''t think they are innocent, but I think letting them be tried by the law is the best punishment for them."


    Alvin glanced at Brian, who was already impatient. He smiled and shook his head, and said: "If the law is really as useful as you think, bad guys won''t exist!


    I personally feel that if anyone is involved in any of these links, there is no need for him to live.


    But I think you are a good guy. Look, you have a chance to decide how many people will die tonight?


    Remember, when you feel that one of them shouldn''t die, please think about yourself in the perspective of those victims.


    I have really seen the tragic experience of those people. I have seen a child die on a dirty operating table.


    I think that every victim wants the police officer handling the case to be angry. "


    Speaking, Alvin patted the strange-faced police officer Frank on the arm, then greeted Stark and Cassell who had decided to stay as logistics, and then walked out of the bar with the anxious Brian and Frank.


    In the middle of the night, Los Angeles felt a little cool. Alvin got into Frank��s car and called Jinhe and Barry separately...


    That list is really long. Alvin needs a little professional manpower, and Kim definitely has manpower in this area. The boss of the Assassin League is also in Los Angeles. Alvin thinks they will not refuse to help himself.


    After all, compared with working for a "loom" in the past, killing people for the Manhattan Tomahawk is obviously more honorable.


    Sure enough, both parties took the task without hesitation, waiting for Stark to sort out the details and locations of those people, and then send them to them.


    Stark himself is not a good killer, but the richest man was shocked by the ugliness of the Moriti family, and at the same time felt incomprehensible that such a terrible industrial chain actually exists in the United States.


    These people''s terrible methods to deal with the same kind refreshed Stark''s psychological bottom line.


    He didn''t even have the mind to fight, and was determined to dig out those guys and send them on the road.


    Such people are not worthy to live!


    Frank drove closely to JJ in front of him. He glanced at Alvin who was a little silent and said, "What are you thinking? It''s not the time for you to think about it. Saving talent is our main goal.


    Those people are dead, but they don''t have to be entangled tonight. "


    Alvin rubbed his temples and said, "No, I can''t wait. If I don''t want to save people, I should come to the door one by one to send those guys to hell.


    This world should not be like this!


    Cruelty also needs a bottom line. Is money really important enough to sell your soul?


    I killed a bunch of the same people in New York, and it took four hours.


    At that time I had the urge to destroy everything!


    I thought I could ignore this kind of thing and kill it as soon as I saw it, but the fact is that I feel a fire is burning. "


    Frank nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Then kill them all. If you make a mistake, you should die. No one in a criminal industry chain is innocent!


    When we rescue Kam back, I will personally visit those doctors By the way, I will urge Jin to work hard. "


    Alvin nodded, then lowered the seat back a little bit, leaning on it a little tiredly, and said, "It''s time to give Jin and a little pressure. Some things shouldn''t exist at all.


    Maybe I can''t take care of the whole world, but where I can see, this kind of tragedy shouldn''t happen.


    I can turn a blind eye to many bad things, but I really cannot tolerate such things. "


    Frank looked at Alvin''s expression, he hesitated, and said, "Do you think Brian''s ex-wife is still alive?


    It seems that Anthony��s only kidnapped Cam..."


    Alvin rubbed his face vigorously, and said, "I''m not sure. Kassel thinks that Lenore''s kidnapping is related to her husband.


    If this is true...


    I can probably imagine that this Stewart is someone who wants to use Brian to kill the Anthony family.


    I only hope that this is a simple murder with a knife, and that Lenore is still alive.


    I talked to Lenore a few words, and she actually felt pretty good to me..."


    Frank''s eyes condensed when he heard it, and finally shook his head, saying, "That Stewart will have 6 hours to land in Los Angeles. We still have time before he can confirm the development of things.


    We should tell Brian this guess, he must be mentally prepared, otherwise I fear he will make a mistake. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "Brian is an old agent, how could he not think about it?


    What we have to do is support him! "


    With the effort of the two talking, JJ and Brian, who led the way in front, drove the car into a deserted dock area.


    Their plan was supposed to be a quiet move, but the fierce gun battle in the warehouse area of ??the dock area made them realize that the problem has become more complicated!

 Chapter 2052： Overkill

    Alvin stood on a small hill and watched the wharf storage area huddled up 500 meters away.


    There is the "population warehouse" of the Moriti family!


    Looking at the fierce gun battle inside, and a familiar figure, Alvin realized that someone was deliberately targeting the Moriti family and led the police to attack here.


    Alvin suddenly realized that the bank robbers had kidnapped Anthony. They might not only want to expose his series of umbrellas, but they also wanted to use the police to destroy the Anthony family''s "career line."


    JJ looked at the "Fire Man" Johnny flying in the sky in the distance. He said uncomfortably, "Why are they everywhere?"


    Alvin urged "tyranny" to arm himself, and then said to the anxious Brian: "Don''t worry about anything, we will cover by your side, you just need to rush in and find Cam."


    Brian nodded solemnly. He fiddled with the automatic rifle in his hand and started sprinting towards the warehouse without saying a word.


    How powerful can a dad whose daughter is kidnapped burst out?


    Before several policemen guarding the periphery had time to stop him, they were brought down by the old father.


    Hancock was holding a bulletproof shield and guarding Ruben, the white kid brandishing a baseball bat.


    Reuben swung the bat to knock out a baseball, hitting the machine gun position on the top of a warehouse accurately, blooming the face of the people inside, and planting it from the roof.


    This unruly boy cheered, then raised his eyebrows at the "Sonic Girl" Ava who was not far away, and said, "It''s 3-0 now. I''m ahead. Remember you promised me. If you lose, Date me."


    The honey-skinned "Sonic Girl" Ava rolled her eyes at Ruben and said, "I don''t date children, especially those who like to sleep with a bat."


    As Ava looked at the "Tyrannosaurus" Johnson holding a shield in front, he said impatiently: "Why can''t we just rush in? What is our captain doing?


    He has already received dozens of bullets. Is it a sense of accomplishment to be a target? "


    "Tyrannosaurus" Johnson shrugged his shoulders and turned back and said, "Ryan asked us to follow SWAT''s command...


    There are many hostages in the warehouse, and Johnny is restraining their firepower so that the SWAT people can enter through the back door.


    Although I don''t think it is necessary, we have been ugly once today, and it is better to be cautious this time. "


    Speaking of "Tyrannosaurus" Johnson looked at the Latino girl "Storm Girl" Michelle who had been silent, and said with a smile: "Hey, Michelle, don''t be so serious, it''s good for us to fight."


    Michelle frowned and looked at the warehouse and said, "I heard the wailing in the warehouse. It is a place like hell."


    Hancock smiled and said, "Stop kidding, I''ve been to hell...


    The battlefield may be **** for you, but I want to tell you that the real **** is very different from what you imagine..."


    Michelle frowned and glanced at Hancock, and said, "No, I hear a lot of noises from the wind, but the situation in the warehouse can only be described as ��hell��.


    There is no battlefield there, but the people inside are much more miserable!


    We should urge Johnny to speed up, he is a bit overly cautious..."


    Speaking, Michelle suddenly turned her head and looked to the rear, where four tall figures broke through the police blockade, like four tigers descending from the mountain, rushing towards the warehouse.


    The baseball kid Ruben instinctively swung the bat, hit a supersonic baseball, and smashed it towards Alvin, who looked the most terrible.


    That baseball with a terrifying sonic boom accurately hit Alvin''s shoulder while running wild.


    Just when Ruben wanted to celebrate, he was horrified to find that the baseball he launched exploded on Alvin''s shoulder, but Alvin''s footsteps did not waver.


    Hancock looked at Alvin wearing a black armor with a battle axe in his hand. He quickly grabbed the unconvinced Ruben, and then nervously stopped the "Sonic Girl" and "Storm Girl" who wanted to attack. ...


    Watching Alvin swinging his battle axe to make a big hole in the outer wall of the warehouse, and then the four men rushed in in file...


    Hancock looked at Ruben like a fool and said: "I think you will kill yourself sooner or later!"


    Talking about Hancock hesitated for a moment, and said, "Let''s change a place, it''s better to be a little more concealed..."


    Reuben stared at Hancock and said unconvincingly: "Do you know who those guys are? They interrupted our attack plan..."


    Hancock blinked and looked at a few "ignorant" colleagues. This rough man said incredibly: "As a mutant, you don''t even know the president of the Mutant Artificial Association?


    Doesn''t the battle axe in his hand remind you of anything? "


    Reuben was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened and said, "No? Isn''t the Manhattan Tomahawk saving Indian women? How could he come to Los Angeles..."


    Ryan, who had been behind, heard Ruben''s voice on the radio. He hesitated and said, "Listen to Hancock, you guys find a hidden place to retreat.


    Ruben, in fact Alvin came long ago, and you smashed Alvin''s friend''s sports car at the Santa Monica Beach Bank, and Johnson also punched the writer in the face. "


    Ryan said with a wry smile and said, "If I tell you that Tony Stark is driving the Ferrari you were chasing down, would you pee your pants?"


    The stall where Ryan spoke, Johnny, who rushed into the warehouse with Alvin and the others, broke through the warehouse door embarrassedly and escaped. A few bullets from Frank made Johnny''s heart cold...


    Hearing what Ryan said, Johnny said incredulously: "Man, what did you do before?


    None of these people have good tempers...


    My God, Ryan, buy two tickets to Asia for Ruben and Johnson. They have to leave as soon as possible. The sooner the better..."


    Ryan shook his head helplessly and said: "Principal Alvin is very good at talking, at least he doesn''t want to interrupt our actions.


    I don''t know why he appeared here, I hope it wasn''t the robbers who attracted them. "


    Johnny hovered in the air and watched the battle in the warehouse through the hole he crashed into. He smiled bitterly and said, "I hope not. According to the habits of Hell''s Kitchen, those robbers are more pleasing than us.


    What''s in it? Why did you attract Alvin? "


    The battle in the warehouse is a bit lackluster...


    Compared to the SWAT shackled battle that entered through the back door, Alvin and the four of them were much more violent.


    Alvin took the lead, and the other three took cover. All those holding weapons were killed, and there was no idea of ??capturing the prisoners.


    When they passed a "processing room", Frank''s murderous aura was completely aroused.


    He dropped the rifle and pulled out the "whaling fork" that was useless for a long time. After catching up with Alvin, he stared at the shooting of a flustered gangster bastard, and rushed ferociously to open a few howling guys...


    Several unlucky ghosts held their rotten intestines, and dared not move, they fell to the ground.


    The fear of the slow loss of vitality crushed their minds, and they could do nothing but scream meaninglessly.


    JJ also gave up the rifle. He picked up a steel pipe from the ground and didn''t care about the fire of those gangsters. He rushed in and swept the army, but he hit not the head but the waist...


    The extreme wild strength caused the 1.5-meter-long steel pipe to scream.


    Continuously interrupted the bodies of the three gangsters and let them howl while holding their broken bodies.


    JJ yelled angrily at several gangster gunmen who were driven by SWAT...


    Los Angeles SWAT was also blind. They rushed in before the exchange of fire, and heard a scalp screaming.


    Then more than a dozen gangster gunmen who were still stubbornly resisting just now dropped their rifles as if they had seen their fathers, and glide on their knees towards them, shouting "We surrender!"


    Alvin won''t give them a chance. He stepped on heavy footsteps and passed by these people''s calves one by one, and by the way, let the corpse vine in their back waist position, and made two big holes that are not fatal.


    The black man from SWAT in Los Angeles held up his gun and aimed at Alvin, and said loudly, "Stop!"


    Alvin smashed the last guy''s calf, then raised the battle axe in his hand, and stabbed that guy''s neck with the axe handle...


    Feeling a few bullets hitting his body, Alvin removed the helmet from his face and stared at the SWAT captain who fired with scarlet eyes and said: "You want to save them? Do you know what they did? ?"


    The SWAT captain looked at the familiar face in front of him and the familiar tomahawk, and he shouted nervously: "We don''t want to save them, we want to catch them!


    Mr. Tomahawk, your behavior is too cruel..."


    Speaking of this, the special police captain looked at several gangster gunmen holding his intestines in the distance He swallowed and said, "I will report what I saw today. We may Not your opponent, but we can''t watch you do such anti-human things..."


    Alvin drew his battle axe, causing the blood of the unlucky ghost in front of him to reach more than 4 meters high.


    Looking at the tense-faced SWAT captain, he suddenly shook his head with a little excitement, and said, "You go in and see what they have done? Then I will comment on whether I am anti-human.


    Some people are not worthy to live, and must die in the most painful torture!


    I don''t mind what you think of me, I just think you should be ashamed of your work.


    You stand in the slaughterhouse of hell, but you are worried about the "butcher"..."


    Speaking, Alvin heard a scream from the depths of the warehouse. He shook his head and walked in that direction while saying: "The people here are using human organs to make money, and they don''t even let go of the corpses.


    They hollowed out the bodies of living people on the operating table, and then stuffed their bodies with drugs.


    This business is definitely not a day or two. Either you policemen are waste, or some of you are profiting from it! "


    The SWAT captain was taken aback for a while, he knew that Alvin really couldn''t lie to him...


    He greeted a few of his men to check, and the SWAT captain followed Alvin.


    Looking at Alvin��s horrible back, the SWAT captain gritted his teeth and took a few steps forward and said: ��Not all policemen are bad guys. The''farce'' of the robbers this evening exposed a series of corrupt police and politicians. , Soon we will be able to clean up our own internal..."


    Speaking of the special police captain looking at Alvin noncommittal, he hesitated and said, "How did you find this place?


    Did those robbers also notify you? "

 Chapter 2053： Rescue Cam

    While walking, Alvin looked at the special police captain, frowned and said, "You didn''t find this place on your own?


    You maintain justice, relying on a bunch of bank robbers to show you the way? "


    The SWAT captain shook his head in embarrassment, and said, "Mr. Tomahawk, I don''t want to lie to you. In fact, we traced a bank robber to find here.


    And we didn��t know in advance that this was a terrible gang base..."


    Speaking of the SWAT captain looking at Alvin��s surprised expression, he reluctantly shook his head and said: ��Johnny and I have been eyeing the''hostages'' in several banks. They all went to the hospital and took notes by the way, but one of them slipped away Came out.


    We installed trackers on all the "hostages", and finally the tracker led us here, and now the signal from that tracker is still in this warehouse. "


    Alvin touched his chin and said curiously: "You came for the bank robbers, but you ran into the criminal stronghold of Anthony''s house..."


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said: "I start to like those guys!


    Not only did they help Los Angeles remove a large part of the urban assholes, they were also trying to destroy the criminal network of Anthony''s home.


    They do more things in a day than you do in a year! "


    The SWAT captain was so ugly that Alvin''s ironic expression was so ugly that he didn''t dare to reply. His buddies checked the entire warehouse, which was a **** on earth.


    Alvin and their overkill, it doesn''t seem so excessive here!


    What''s more, the special police captain knew clearly that they could not do anything with Alvin.


    A terrible vine is chewing slowly and devouring those half-dead gangster gunmen. Looking at it, the dozens of gunmen here may not be able to feed it...


    Without a corpse, there is no murder!


    And he couldn''t think of any reason to confront Alvin. Alvin was right. They were doing things that the Los Angeles police couldn''t do.


    Alvin didn''t have time to chat with the special police captain, he followed the screams and found Brian and the others.


    On the corner of the warehouse, Brian was holding a knife, brutally stripping off the face of a gangster...


    "Where are those girls locked up?"


    The low roar like a lion echoed in the ears of the unlucky ghost. When one third of his face was stripped off, the gang gunman couldn''t stand it. He pointed to a piece of ground at the corner and cried out, "In There, there, there is a basement..."


    JJ ran over with a rifle on his back and fumbled, then pulled a handle and raised a square hidden entrance.


    Alvin stretched out his hand and pressed the SWAT captain at Brian''s gun, glanced at the entangled soldier blankly, and said, "We are not your enemy!


    If you want, just follow us and take a look. If you don��t want to, take your person to clean the room above and collect evidence you think is important.


    Those corpses stuffed with drugs must have a place. I suggest you contact a Frankish police officer who is investigating the Moriti family. You can send him pictures of the scene here. "


    As he said, Alvin patted the arm of the tangled SWAT captain, and while walking to the entrance of the basement first, he said, "Do the right thing. After everything is over here, you can collect evidence and accuse me.


    But before that, I hope you can cooperate with our actions! "


    The SWAT captain was stunned. He glanced at Brian who had cut the gangster''s throat, and then was held by Frankla. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned and left here...


    His identity is not suitable for Alvin and the others. Since they can''t stop Alvin and the others, then do something meaningful.


    Los Angeles shouldn''t have such a terrible place, and people involved in it must be punished.


    After Alvin rushed into the basement, he found that the space here was much larger than he thought.


    A warehouse covering tens of thousands of square meters on the ground is just the tip of the iceberg. In a space nearly twice the size of the underground, there are circles of container-like rooms.


    Alvin violently pulled open the door of a container and looked at the fairly clean space with a few high and low beds, and a few girls curled up in a corner. He shook his head and said, "Don''t come out. I''m here to save you.


    Wait until I kill all the **** inside, and then I''m taking you out..."


    Seeing a row of **** and revealing clothes hung on the hanger by the door, Alvin realized that those guys really used people to the extreme...


    A black-haired girl gave Alvin a timid look. When she realized something, she suddenly said loudly: "They took my sister away, save her, save her, she is in the central operating room, save Save her, please..."


    Alvin nodded heavily, turned and rushed towards the brightest spot.


    Frank, JJ, and Brian began to search the containers one by one, trying to see if Cam was there.


    When Alvin was running, he saw several guys in white coats in the distance, holding two boxes and boarding a truck.


    Farther away, a tall man was opening a rolling door, behind which was a hidden driveway leading to the ground.


    The furious Alvin activated the "Teleport" on the "Space Ring", and a flash appeared behind the man by the door.


    A strong punch broke the guy''s spine, and Alvin turned to face the rushing van and rushed over his shoulders calmly.


    The moment the truck collided with Alvin, it was as if it had hit a concrete pillar. The entire front of the car began to deform, and then the rear wheels slammed up. The entire car rolled over Alvin''s head.


    Turning around and pulling the rolling door heavily, Alvin walked to the back of the smoking truck and yanked open the back door of the truck.


    Inside were a few unconscious white lab coats, and a mutant man with his arms around Kemm''s neck and pointed a gun at her head.


    Looking at Cam, who was struggling desperately, Alvin smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Hi, Cam..."


    The blond Kenm saw Alvin but didn''t mean to be happy at all. She seemed to be stimulated, with a hideous expression on her beautiful face, and while struggling desperately regardless of threats, she shouted: "They are all murderers. , They took out a girl��s kidneys alive...


    Kill them, kill them..."


    Alvin looked at the two metal incubators in the car, and he realized something.


    He didn''t give the mutant man a chance to speak at all, and a crisp whistle sounded.


    Feijian Dongfeng instantly cut off the gun mechanism of the big man''s handgun, and then cut off his hands and feet as if swimming like a fish.


    Feeling that the big man behind him suddenly became weak, Ken screamed and put his elbow on his ribs, then broke away from the restraints and rushed to the front of a white coat, which was a beating on his head and face.


    Alvin allowed Kenm to vent his emotions. He stepped forward and pulled out the mutant man with his hands and feet broken, and tore off a piece of aluminum alloy from the truck. After burning it with flames, he stopped the blood.


    Then looking at the screaming mutant man, Alvin sneered and said, "I guess your name is Colombo. You won''t die for the time being. Death is too easy for you..."


    Kenm held a metal box and beat the head of a white coat to a rotten watermelon. It wasn''t until Brian rushed to put her in his arms that the girl collapsed and began to cry loudly.


    In less than 12 hours, she saw the darkest side of the world.


    Before that, she was still a naive and lively girl who believed that the world was a beautiful and cheerful girl...


    Looking at Brian with red eyes, Alvin shook his head apologetically, and said, "Man, Kemm will get over..."


    When Alvin was speaking, JJ''s voice suddenly sounded, "Boss, you''d better come and have a look. There is a **** the operating table whose stomach is opened, but the instrument shows that she is still alive...


    FUCK, these people took her two kidneys, they didn''t have time to shut down the life support system..."


    Alvin looked at the metal box in the car. He picked up a box, and then said to Kemm, who was crying, "Take that box. The girl in the operating room is not dead. I hope she can put the kidney back. live����"


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Cam with teary eyes and urged: "What are you waiting for? You need to save someone, she didn''t die...


    Take the box that blows your bastard''s head, let''s save people! "


    Seeing Alvin''s departure, Brian pushed away the crying Cam, put the box full of blood and brain into her arms, and said: "Kem, this world is dangerous, but you can protect yourself����


    GO, to save that girl, you have to do something meaningful. You are not only experiencing a nightmare, you are doing something meaningful. "


    Ken obviously didn''t want to leave Brian''s arms. She walked out of the car and looked at Brian and said, "Aren''t you coming?"


    There was a smile on Brian��s old face, and he waved to Cam and said: "GO Cam, I want to stay and say hello to these people. I want to get some interest back for those who died innocently.


    Haven''t you always wanted to go to Hell''s Kitchen? Now you can! "


    Ken sniffed and nodded heavily, turned around holding the box and ran towards the operating room.


    She used to be an active and lively girl. She wanted to go to Hell''s Kitchen countless times because it was the most exciting place in the world.


    But Brian never let her go, because he wanted Ken to grow up carefree.


    Hell''s Kitchen is really exciting, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, but there is a place where tragedies are mixed up in the world. Most people there have unbearable pasts. The three views of people there are totally different from normal people...


    When a child or even a young person enters the Hell''s Kitchen, it is easy to be affected!


    Even Alvin himself admits that the ghost place of Hell''s Kitchen is not suitable for children to grow up.


    Gangsters may not be able to make a lot of money, but they are too easy to make money. The idea that you can develop by taking shortcuts and taking risks can easily change a person.


    That''s why Alvin established a boarding school to keep the energetic children in it, as far as possible to isolate the erosion of the Hell''s Kitchen, and at the same time let a bunch of real role models "remind" those children what is right!


    There are good "examples" and bad "examples"!


    Children in Hell''s Kitchen have seen all kinds of **** and tragedies since they were young, so they are much more tenacious and tenacious than ordinary children!


    Now Ken has seen the darkest side in the world. The Hell''s Kitchen is a good place for her to "heal", at least she can learn how to face pain there.


    Only when he is admitted to the hospital will he find that his illness is far less terrible than he thought, and there are more people who are unlucky than himself!


    Looking at the back of Cam''s departure, Brian looked indifferently at a few unconscious or pretending white coats in the truck. He seemed to mutter to himself: "You terrified my daughter!


    She is an innocent and good girl, but you shattered her dream, which is something I desperately maintain!


    My past experience tells me that human suffering has its limits.


    I have to find a way to keep your ��limit�� for as long as possible!


    Taking organs from the body of a living person, you are no longer worthy of being human! "

 Chapter 2054： Panicked robber

    In an apartment near Santa Monica Beach...


    Three men gathered in front of several high-end looking computers, and Anthony and Lenore were tied to two chairs.


    Anthony''s nose collapsed in half, his mouth full of teeth fell in half, and his head hung down with blood as if he had passed out in a coma.


    Linuoer was not hurt, except for the handcuffs on her hands, there was even a box of lunch in front of her, facing her own situation, she could only look at the back of the men with an angry face.


    A middle-aged curly-haired man with a drunken body, standing behind a black man who is operating a computer, looked at the picture inside. He anxiously touched his chin, and said: "Things seem to be a bit beyond our expectations.


    How did the Manhattan Tomahawk get involved? "


    A short, sturdy, long-haired muscular man said in a hoarse voice: "Nate, we should retreat. Now Los Angeles is dying every minute.


    Someone was cleaning the Moriti family criminal network, and those related to them were killed one by one.


    We have to evacuate there quickly. Playing with the Los Angeles police is the same thing as that ��super British company��. Playing with the Manhattan Tomahawk is another story. "


    Curly-haired middle-aged Nate looked at Frank and Brian on the computer screen, and hung them with a rope through the armpits of the last few living white coats.


    Then they opened a big hole in their stomachs, and let them howl to hold their stomachs, otherwise the gravity would pull out their internal organs.


    Nate''s nervous face was wrinkled, he swallowed and said, "Elliott, giving up is not our purpose.


    We have one last target, Stuart St. John, and we have not obtained evidence of his crime.


    This guy was too cautious, and Anthony''s confession alone could not prove him.


    According to Anthony, Stewart is colluding with a member of Congress and is rebuilding a network for smuggling arms to Mexico.


    In the past ten years, it was this guy who gave the gangs in Juarez, Mexico more firepower than government forces.


    Now military forces all over the world are transforming. His traditional arms company must open up a larger market to maintain its own consumption. Juarez��s gangs are definitely not enough.


    If he is allowed to act, Mexico will die countless people..."


    Nate patted the shoulder of the black man in front of him and said, "Hudson, where are Sophie and Parker?"


    Hudson, a slender black man with a long neck, looked at a white coat on the screen in front of him, unable to endure the painful torture, howling miserably, let go of his hands, and let gravity pull his intestines and internal organs. Hit the ground...


    Hudson did not hold back the shock, turned his head and vomited bile on Nate''s feet beside him...


    Faced with Nate��s question, Hudson collapsed and said: "Are we really going to continue? I just look at it and scare myself!


    That Lenore��s ex-husband is too cruel. We should tell him directly what Stewart did. I think he��s going to cut that guy out..."


    Speaking of Hudson looking at Frank, who was cruelly filling the gun at the corpse, he tremblingly said: "I definitely don''t want to meet these guys. They are all murderous executioners, a hundred times more cruel than Anthony!


    Oh my god, they dug out that Colombo eye, they didn''t even ask questions, like eating pudding with a spoon.


    Oh, I��m not surprised if these guys eat people..."


    Nate slapped the frightened Hudson''s shoulder vigorously and said, "Hey, Hudson, calm down, we are not enemies of Manhattan Tomahawk. The more cruel he is to those people, the more clearly he is with us. The goal is the same."


    Hudson stared at Nate and said: "Our goal is to send those connected with the Morriti family to prison, but now there is a group of people out there opening holes in their heads one by one.


    We are liars and thieves, but we are not killers...


    I don��t think Manhattan Tomahawk knows that we kidnapped that Brian��s ex-wife and will treat us well. "


    Linole, who had been silent all the time, found a chance, and she said to Nate: "Yes, you don''t know Brian''s method. I advise you to let me go.


    This is good for all of us..."


    Nate patted the frightened Hudson on the shoulder, then turned to look at Linole, and said, "Miss, we are not kidnapping you to be precise, but saving your life.


    For this reason, we badly affected our bank robbery plan..."


    Speaking, Nate tapped the computer screen with his backhand, and said to Lenore: "If it weren''t for us, you would be caught in this hell-like place with your daughter.


    Of course, if we knew that your ex-husband reacted so quickly and could get the help of people like Manhattan Tomahawk, we would save a lot of effort. "


    Lenore looked at Nate, who was full of alcohol, and said, "If you are my ��savior��, why don��t you let me make a call?


    You said Stewart is a badass villain, why not call the police directly? But kidnapped me in turn? "


    Nate knew that Linole didn''t believe him. He hesitated and said, "We can''t let you go, let alone make you call before our work is finished.


    I know that you still have expectations of your current husband, but you may not know that he bought a huge amount of accident insurance for you and your daughter six months ago.


    Your husband has always been Anthony''s partner, providing arms for him to smuggle to Mexico.


    After Anthony was imprisoned, the world situation changed, and the traditional arms business began to struggle, so he wanted to get rid of Anthony and do his best to expand his share of the Mexican arms market.


    He knows what kind of revenge he will face, and he is prepared...


    The call you received in the coffee shop was that Stewart was confirming your position, and he then notified Anthony''s men.


    He knows your ex-husband, and is using him to try to kill the Moriti family. "


    As Nate turned his head and glanced at the tragic scene on the screen, he frowned and said, "He has been waiting for an opportunity to kill Anthony while taking over his criminal network.


    For this reason, he even colluded with Anthony''s third daughter. He betrayed you and had **** with a **** who was extremely vicious.


    One of them wanted to kill his father, the other wanted to kill his wife and stepdaughter.


    Now he waited for the opportunity and almost made it.


    It''s just that I guess he might not have thought that his actions would cause such a crazy killing.


    Now people are dying every minute outside. The Manhattan Tomahawk not only wants to kill people, but also completely smashes this criminal network, so that people in the future will never dare to step in. "


    Elliott, the long-haired thug, retrieved the "insurance policy" from a laptop and sent it to Lenore, saying in a sympathetic tone: "If you and your daughter die, even if the Manhattan battle axe is broken in the end In everything, Stewart can continue to run his own arms company with a huge amount of insurance money.


    Do you know where he is now?


    Instead of flying towards Los Angeles, he is heading to Las Vegas to meet his new partner.


    We must track his whereabouts and find out the congressmen who cooperated with him.


    We must know who the real opponent is?


    The opportunity now is good. After Manhattan Tomahawk intervenes, they will be more careful and will inevitably choose to discuss countermeasures in person.


    This is our best chance to catch them! "


    Lenore looked at Nate incredulously and said, "How can you know so much? If these are true, why don''t you call the police?"


    Nate glanced at the long-haired thug Elliott. He smiled and said: "We received a request from a resident of Los Angeles ruins, so we started investigating the case of embezzlement of relief funds, and then we chased Anthony to his body and found your husband.


    So we planned a bank robbery and wanted to make all the evidence public.


    It turned out that there was no Stewart handle inside, which was why he dared to betray Anthony.


    As for why we don��t call the police...


    If you see the bribery list in the bank, you will know that it is useless to call the police.


    Those people will tear us poor people to pieces in order to keep their status! "


    Lenore listened and covered her face in pain, and said: "If what you say is true and you are doing good deeds, then you should let me go even more. I can persuade Bryan not to trouble you, and at the same time Let him investigate Stewart..."


    Nate hesitated after hearing this, and looked at his two accomplices shaking their heads in panic, he said helplessly: "I''m sorry ma''am, I can''t let you go, UU reading , you see our faces, You have to stay here until our business is over and we leave Los Angeles.


    The people of Manhattan Tomahawk may laugh at our actions, but the Los Angeles SWAT team and the "Super British Company" who have been chasing after us will certainly not show mercy to us.


    We are helping some people, but we don''t want to go to jail, especially after we have caused such a big incident! "


    Lenore looked at the expression on Nate''s face. She struggled and said to Nate: "You must at least let Brian know that I am safe, otherwise how can I trust you?


    And don''t you think that when the Manhattan Tomahawk uses all its power to find me, what kind of trouble will you encounter? "


    When computer expert Hudson Nett hesitated, he looked at the computer screen and kept muttering, "NONONO...


    How is this going? How could Tony Stark appear in an Irish pub?


    Guys, we are in trouble..."


    Speaking of Hudson, he turned to look at Nate and said, "You have to get Sophie and Parker back. They pretended to be members of the Interior Department of the Los Angeles Police Department and sent themselves to Tony Stark...


    We thought there was only the Frankish officer there, and now I don''t even dare to talk to them. Any abnormal electronic signal exposure will be detected by Tony Stark. "


    Nate slapped his mouth and watched the two girls in police uniforms walk into a remote Irish bar on the screen.


    Then turned his head and glanced at Linole, and finally hesitated, and said, "Hudson, use your remote control car to signal Mr. Tomahawk in the warehouse.


    Ms. Lenore is right, it is not a good idea to be chased by the Manhattan Tomahawk...


    As for Sophie, she can handle it! "

 Chapter 2055： Black and white

    In the basement of the warehouse, JJ is assisting several special police to transfer the kidnapped men and women.


    JJ is also a person who has seen big scenes, but he never thought that someone could squeeze benefits from a bunch of living people.


    Put the girls in containers and take them to various construction sites in Los Angeles to be prostitutes. When the matching information is obtained, they are pulled on the operating table to remove their organs, and finally when they become a corpse, they will be stuffed. Drugs are transported as containers to all parts of the United States.


    JJ, a nervous old man, was completely angered. After the gangster gunmen died, the SWAT in Los Angeles became his vent.


    Even if they are really ashamed, and are working hard to rescue the poor people, they still can''t escape the poisonous tongue of JJ machine guns.


    "You **** in uniforms can''t do human affairs. Except you dare to kick open the door of the poor ghost and shoot at them, you dare not even fart when you meet powerful people.


    Wearing police uniforms for my dog ??can do better than you guys!


    Why do you have the face to stand here? If I were you, I would take a gun and rush into those **** **** offices and beat them into hornet''s nests!


    You swallowed everything you swallowed when you graduated from the police academy with shit? "


    Speaking, JJ pulled a middle-aged special policeman with an ugly expression and cursed: "Look at me, you are a bitch, are you the police or the gangsters?


    Are you **** protecting the people, or helping those **** **** make money?


    Use **** people''s bodies to make money, use their hearts to make money, use your **** conscience to make money..."


    JJ''s constant verbal abuse completely angered a group of Los Angeles special police officers. The special police officer who was holding his arm pushed him angrily, and then the two men headed their heads and tried to kill each other with their eyes.


    The captain of the special police forcefully pulled his buddies away, and then looked at the distrustful expressions on the faces of the rescued men and women around him. He shook his head in pain, looked at JJ and said: "We don''t know the existence here, I promise My guys are good police officers who are dedicated to their duties.


    We are doing the most dangerous job in Los Angeles with an annual salary of 80,000, and no one has ever backed down.


    We ensured the safety of Los Angeles when the demons invaded, and we are at the forefront of any disaster. "


    Speaking of this, the special police captain walked half a meter away from JJ, looked fiercely in his eyes, and said: "I forgive your rude abuse, but if you continue to insult my buddy, I will kill you!"


    JJ, who has been dazzled by anger, how can he care about the feelings of these special police?


    He looked at the SWAT captain sarcastically, grinning and said: "Standing in front of you is a rich man who has a few suites in New York. Do you dare to **** me try?


    Oh, you dare not, you **** only dare to chase the drug peddlers, you dare to bow down in the face of rich men.


    Move your stinky face away from me, or I will smash it, and then find a lawyer to let you go to the slums and go around. "


    JJ''s incoherent abuse made these special policemen completely lose their minds. When a few people just came up to beat JJ...


    Frank walked over with a cold face, drew his pistol and fired a shot at a special police body armor, causing him to lean back and plunge into the arms of a companion.


    "Get out, someone is undergoing an operation inside, you will only add chaos here..."


    Frank, covered in blood, was too deterrent, especially since these special police officers almost watched how he abused and killed the gangster gunmen.


    When the SWAT captain was hesitant to turn his face completely, Johnny, who had been staying on the periphery and refused to come in, shouted from the communicator: "Don''t be impulsive, man, take your people out. There will be a team of police officers right here. The clerk came to take over.


    Let''s do something that suits us!


    We went to the houses of those on the bribery list one by one to''knock on the door''...


    Don''t hate the few guys in front of you, the people in Hell''s Kitchen are all tempered, and angering others is not a psychological burden for them.


    Your grievances are a joke in their eyes. If we want to win respect, we must do something right. Then you will be scolded by the media in front of them, and they will not say anything. "


    The SWAT captain glared at JJ and Frank, and he beckoned his buddies to withdraw from the **** warehouse.


    As he walked out, he asked, "What do we do? Without a warrant issued by a judge, all our actions are illegal."


    Johnny smiled in the communicator and said: "Relax, Ryan has contacted a judge who is eager to be famous. We now have unlimited arrest warrants at the cost of bringing the media to act together.


    Man, now there are 7 hours before nine o''clock in the morning, let''s get all those guys up and send them to jail! "


    Johnny was silent for a while and said: "Our responsibility is to arrest them. If we encounter resistance, we can''t control the death and injury, right?


    Use your spirit of dealing with drug dealers to deal with those bastards. Those who cooperate will leave them a sigh of relief to stand in court, and those who do not cooperate will send them to hell.


    Man, this is the first time we have officially cooperated in a battle. I will only say what I said just now, and I will not admit it afterwards.


    What are you willing to do? "


    The SWAT captain looked at his red-eyed guys. He gritted his teeth and said: "Let the logistics staff take action and plan a course of action for me!


    FUCK let us go "knock on the door"..."


    Alvin didn''t know what was happening outside, let alone Johnny''s meeting with the SWAT team and went to find another part of Los Angeles to troubleshoot.


    If he knew, he might applaud for Johnny. This guy has gone through so many things, he really "grew up"!


    Now Kim Ho and the people from the Assassin Alliance are surrendering the underground forces in Los Angeles, and Johnny is beginning to lead people to surrender the internal government personnel.


    The Los Angeles reshuffle is faster than anyone imagined. All this happened within 10 hours and is expected to end within 18 hours.


    Alvin was holding a cigar and standing in the operating room separated by plastic sheets...


    Inside were Dr. Ethan and William Rush, as well as William''s father, the West Coast Physician Association.


    The girl whose kidneys had been removed only relied on the machine to keep a breath, Alvin and the others couldn''t move her at all.


    Fortunately, Dr. Ethan recently performed many transplant operations for a bunch of Kunlun hapless guys. It was not too difficult for him to put the two kidneys back in their original state.


    The only problem was that he needed a helper. The girl was too weak, any mistake could kill her, so William Rush and his father were called.


    In fact, William''s father was brought in because he was the boss of the West Coast Medical Association.


    This black business of human organ smuggling must involve people from regular hospitals.


    Alvin got a part of the list. He not only wants to kill doctors who violate professional ethics, but also spread the deterrence through influential people, so that unscrupulous doctors can hold their bottom line when facing temptation. .


    If you don''t have a bottom line, I will draw a bottom line for you myself!


    The young girl of Kenm, as a volunteer, bravely stayed in the operating room as an assistant to the three top doctors.


    She watched that the girl was put on the operating table, she felt that she had to do something!


    Bryan finished dealing with all the gangster gunmen, and then walked to Alvin''s side with a heavy expression.


    Alvin looked at Brian, who was covered in blood, with a bitter expression on his old face. He handed him a cigar, and then said with a smile: "You are worried that the girl died and left it in Cam''s heart. Under the shadow, or worry that Cam can not stand the scene inside?"


    Brian lit the cigar with Alvin''s lighter, took a deep breath and said, "Which girl will not leave a psychological shadow after experiencing such a thing?"


    I have been admonishing Kemu that this world is more dangerous than she thought, but it doesn''t mean I want her to face these risks. "


    Alvin took a sip of his cigar, shook his head and said, "Don''t think the child is too fragile. Any girl who has the courage to stand on the edge of Dr. Ethan''s operating table is good.


    Silly Baitian is of course cute, but you can''t protect her forever. Some things simply can''t escape.


    It''s just that most people are gradual, and Kemm came up to taste the bitterest part of the world.


    You may not know that Jessica was in love with Johnny Stone. When they broke up, Jessica was heartbroken...


    You see, my sister can''t escape, how can you protect Cam forever?


    Keim did a great job. She didn''t scream or cry constantly. She was trying to do something...


    This is a good sign!


    I think she is very similar to you, the spirit of never giving up in her bones will guarantee her a safe life..."


    Brian nodded slightly, then looked at Alvin and said: "You saw this kind of thing with your own eyes when you were young, what did you think?"


    Alvin was silent for a while, shook his head slightly and said, "The key is not what you think, but how to do it?


    I made the same choice as today, except that the scope of the killing was much larger, and much more people were involved.


    You may not believe that Director George was also on my list at the time. If it weren''t for Kim and come forward to negotiate with me, I might not be like this today. "


    Alvin shook his head with emotion, and said: "This kind of thing can really change people. I have seen **** wounds and my heart will be hairy, but after experiencing this kind of thing, I see no matter how many corpses. Will not feel uncomfortable.


    And I have no psychological burden on my cruelty!


    This is actually not good, but this is how things happened, and I can''t do anything about it! "


    Brian rubbed his face reproachfully, and said, "I should be staying next to Ken...


    Not everyone can see their own problems as clearly as you, at least I don''t have them, I get used to it, and then forget that I am actually very cruel.


    Cam is a kind girl, she..."


    When Brian was talking, the plastic curtain was suddenly pulled open. Cam with red eyes glared at Alvin and Brian. In an angry tone, he said in a deep voice: "There is an operation in progress. If you want to smoke, you should go away. a little."


    Alvin and Brian looked at each other, immediately put out the cigar in their hands, and waved away the smoke in front of them.


    Watching Kenm turn back and re-enter the operating room, Alvin looked at Brian and said with a smile: "For some people, what happened here is a shadow that you can''t let go of for a lifetime, but for others, it may be Become motivation.


    You should consider transferring Kim to the medical department...


    To be honest, I think she has talent, at least the way she was just now makes me a little nervous.


    Because only the truth can make me nervous!


    I don��t know if there is the best medical school in the United States, but Harvard Medical School is definitely good. I have ��acquaintances�� there. If Keim has the intention, I��m happy to help!


    There is a shortage of doctors in Pluto��s hospital. There is a need for responsible fresh blood Bryan can��t keep up with Alvin��s jumping thinking, he froze for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "Wait for things. Let��s talk after the past, I still listen to Kenm��s own thoughts."


    Speaking of Brian hesitated, he looked at Alvin and said: "Kem is safe, now only Lenore is left, I must rescue her..."


    Alvin looked at Bryan��s anxious old face, he smiled and said: "Linol��s experience will definitely not be worse than Kenm��s. I immediately called Jin and called him, even if he turns the entire West Coast over, I have to find Linol. ."


    Just as Alvin took out the phone, a small remote-controlled car with a camera drove from a distance...


    Looking at the flashing bright spots on the car, Alvin thoughtfully walked over to pick it up, and said to Brian, "It seems that someone wants to send me a message. Come and see, this seems to be Moss. Telegraphic code����"


    As Alvin raised the car and looked at the camera on it, he smiled and said, "If I''m not mistaken, it is the person behind the car who led Johnny to find this place.


    These guys are very smart, should we listen to what they want to say? "


    When Alvin was dragging time while speaking, a picture popped up on his high-tech bracelet. Angel did not find the location of the bank robbers as Alvin expected...


    Looking at the answer given by Angel, Alvin was not disappointed. He looked at the camera and said with a smile: "You are smart, and the person who controls the remote control car at least is smart.


    Why don''t you say hello to me? I like you very much, but your style of working in circles is too procrastinated.


    Is that Anthony dead? If not, I will give you an address, and you will send Anthony there. I will cut him alive inch by inch..."

 Chapter 2056： Rogue League

    In an apartment near Santa Monica Beach...


    The computer boy Hudson cut off his contact with the remote control car, heaved a sigh of relief, and then leaned back on the chair...


    "Wow, just a little bit, we were almost caught!"


    Speaking of Hudson, he seemed to be a little worried and continued to tap on the computer a few times, added a few springboards, and set the information to a one-way reception mode, and then let the car remotely control, repeating what he wanted. Information conveyed.


    "Manhattan Tomahawk actually carries Stark Group''s artificial intelligence?


    I will never share my hacking program. Is Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man a pair? "


    When Hudson complained, Brian on the screen successfully deciphered the information they gave, and then the grumpy old man said a very classic sentence in a calm tone...


    "I don''t know who you are or what you want to do.


    If you want a ransom or want to take advantage of us, then I tell you that I have no money, let alone obey your orders.


    But I have a very special set of methods, which I have accumulated throughout my work...


    And now I am not alone!


    For people like you, our approach is a nightmare!


    Let Linole go now, and that''s all about you. I will not trouble you, nor will I chase you.


    If you don��t let go, I will keep chasing you behind until I find you..."


    The curly-haired middle-aged Nate took a step back with a cold back, as if Brian was right in front of him.


    The long-haired thug Elliott clutched his forehead, looked at Hudson incredulously, and said, "What message did you pass to him? Why is this guy acting like he wants to smash us into pieces? ?"


    Hudson stared at the beater Eliot angrily, and said, "Can this be blamed on me? Should I use Morse code to tell them a long story about the Rogue League?"


    I told them that Lenore was in our hands and was very safe now, and added ��the doughnut at 33 Havel Street�� at the end.


    Editing a small program of Morse code that uses light to send signals. This is the limit I can achieve in a short time. How much do you think the remote control car chip can do?


    I **** don''t dare to send commands to the remote control car now, as long as I move, I will be found by the Manhattan Tomahawk. "


    Elliott looked at Hudson inexplicably and said, "What the **** is the''Doughnut at 33 Havel Street''?"


    Hudson glanced at Linole, who was a little weird, and said, "This is a secret word or security word between this lady and that guy.


    Damn, we should send her away and put her next to us, making me feel like sitting on a volcano...


    The tone of that guy just now didn''t seem to be joking. Didn''t you see how they dealt with those gangster gunmen? "


    As the leader of the crowd, Nate hesitated for a moment while pinching the bridge of his nose, and said, "We can''t let her go, we still have a lot of things to do.


    The money has not been distributed to the homeless people in the ruins, and the people behind Stewart have yet to find out.


    If this line cannot be dug up this time, and there is such a person, we will be surrounded and suppressed by police across the United States for a lifetime.


    Our position is consistent with that of Manhattan Tomahawk, and he should not kill us. "


    Hudson looked at Alvin on the screen and smashed the lens with a smile. He said in fear: "What is the probability that your''should'' be?


    Man, I have done more bad things in my life, but I have never been so scared as I am now. "


    Nate shook his head helplessly, and said, "You are so scared, why didn''t you let your toy say a few more words?"


    Speaking, Nate looked at Lenore with a strange expression, and said helplessly: "Madam, we really have no malice towards you. After we leave here, we will call your ex-husband to rescue you."


    Lenore looked at Nate with a helpless expression. She suddenly shook her handcuffs and said: "Unlock me the handcuffs. I will go to Las Vegas with you to find Stewart. I will see with my own eyes if he is right. The villain you are talking about."


    Nate was "shocked" and said, "How do you know, oh..."


    Lenore was amused by Nate and their surprised expressions. She shook her head and said: "You said that Stewart''s plane will land in Las Vegas.


    Unlock my handcuffs and I will cooperate with you, but before that, I will call Brian, or your computer boy will be scared to death..."


    Hudson, with his back to Lenore, quietly kicked the "hesitant" Nate''s calf, signalling him not to act, and quickly agreed to Lenore''s request so that they could start the next step.


    These **** are all liars with superb acting skills. Although Linole was not the target of their initiative to kidnap, when they kidnapped Linole, she became a part of their plan.


    But before that, they must gain the "sympathy" and "trust" of Lenore, and the pressure brought by the Manhattan Tomahawk just contributed to their performance.


    In a "safe" situation, Linole thought she had gained the initiative, and the stimulation of being betrayed by her husband made her full of "motivation."


    This beautiful middle-aged woman became Nate''s "accomplice"!


    Seeing Nate standing by his side hesitated for a long time, Lenore said in a deep voice: "I swear if what you say is true, I will never betray you.


    You may not know Brian''s past career, but you have to believe in his determination.


    Let me go, let me call him, and then I will cooperate with you.


    If you kidnapped me to save me, you should not refuse my request. "


    Nate gritted his teeth for a while as if facing a life-or-death decision, and finally faced Lenore''s gaze, bending over and opening her handcuffs with a bit of "humiliation".


    Watching Lenore clutching her wrist and rushing to the bathroom...


    Nate, who was prepared for acting, seemed to hit the empty space with a punch, shook his head a little disappointed, and said to his two buddies: "I practiced with Sophie for a long time, but in the end it was useless. The essence, this is too bad!"


    Speaking, Nate looked at Hudson and said with a smile: "The fear you showed just now is too real. You will be a great actor."


    Hudson glanced at the closed bathroom, then he glared at his boss and said: "Do you think I was acting? I was going to be scared to death just now...


    If this Lenore doesn''t respond, I will book a flight and escape! "


    Nate shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are not enemies with Manhattan Tomahawk. When Lenore calls, we are completely safe.


    This Las Vegas operation is very dangerous, maybe we need a little extra help..."


    Speaking, Nate walked behind Hudson and looked at the picture uploaded on the computer screen, and said, "How is Sophie and the others?"


    We must hold Anthony''s third daughter in our hands, and she and Anthony together are the complete bank code.


    Their family has nearly 800 million cash in overseas banks, plus the 200 million cash in the Los Angeles bank, which is enough to cover the cost of infrastructure reconstruction in the disaster area.


    When the American government initiates an investigation and brings the California congressman to justice, I don��t know when?


    We have to provide the Los Angeles City Government with some ��fund�� that they have to use! "


    Speaking of Nate looking at the screen, through the camera disguised as a law enforcement recorder, he said to Hudson: "Can we talk to Sophie?"


    Hudson glanced at Nate like a fool and said, "Are you crazy? It''s Tony Stark sitting at the bar!


    The hacking program I used to steal money from the Panama Bank and pay my grandma for medical expenses was done by looking at his paper.


    Now the camera on Sophie''s body is one-way transmission, and I disguised it as a police supervision procedure.


    If we talk to them, even if one sentence catches Tony Stark''s attention, we can''t escape! "


    Nate listened. He looked at a gorgeous policewoman on the screen, akimbo righteously reprimanding Officer Frank, and from time to time in an emotional tone, persuading Iron Man and Mr. Writer, Don''t go further and further down the wrong path.


    But the pretending policewoman faced Stark, who couldn''t get in.


    Now is the time for Iron Man to be angry. How can he have a good face when facing a police officer who has been labeled as "unqualified"?


    Nate looked at Sophie, a female police officer who was a little poor. He touched his chin and said, "Then we will divert Tony Stark''s attention...


    Hudson You said that you can hack into the military''s network, right? "


    ��������


    Inside the Irish Pub...


    Parker, a slender female thief in police uniform, watched Sophie scold Frank loudly. She tried to get close to Anthony''s third daughter who was in a coma several times, but Stark''s eyes were blocked.


    Fortunately, Sophie''s acting is very convincing, and a stern female policewoman from the Ministry of Internal Affairs is shown vividly.


    Frank, who is like an old fritters, didn''t doubt what the other party meant...


    The news that Anthony''s children were here was passed on by himself. People from the Ministry of Internal Affairs came and wanted to take him and his third daughter back together.


    And the policewoman''s defiance of power when facing Stark moved Frank very much.


    It even made him think that it was a very serious mistake that he did not desperately stop Alvin and their terrible behavior before.


    Cassell saw from Sophie the temperament that Beckett had. The writer actually didn''t care much about Anthony''s third daughter.


    This broken woman has already said everything that should be said, and the only purpose of keeping her is to verify the death list...


    Just when Kassel wanted to persuade Stark not to confront the "government"...


    An alarm sounded on Stark''s wristband, and his manor in Malibu was suddenly locked by radar.


    Just as Stark lowered his head and was busy working, the inexistent female thief Parker inserted a syringe into the third daughter''s neck, and then quietly returned to her previous position.


    When the third daughter suddenly woke up in a coma and started to foam at the mouth while twitching, Parker pretended to cover her mouth, pointing to the third daughter and yelling, "What''s wrong with her? She is dying, call an ambulance. !"

 Chapter 2057： End Los Angeles

    The entire California area was artificially "ignited" by a "fire"...


    A "list" from bank safes puts all corrupt **** in the greater Los Angeles area at risk.


    Johnny and the extremely angry Los Angeles SWAT allowed "fear" to spread rapidly in the greater Los Angeles area.


    FBI (Federal Bureau of Investigation), USNCB (Interpol American Division), ATF (Tobacco Explosives Administration), DEA (Drug Enforcement Administration), USCG (Coast Guard), LAPD (Los Angeles Police), CBP (Customs and Border Protection) department)


    The people in the bank''s list cover all these law enforcement agencies. This is the umbrella that Anthony has built up after decades!


    Of course, he is not in control of these departments, nor is he qualified.


    He just asked some people in it to accept his own money, and then let himself go when necessary, or turned a blind eye to some of his illegal actions.


    Now that the "list" has been exposed by the media, these law enforcement agencies have gone crazy.


    A sweeping "survey wave" will drown them all, not just the "bad" ones, but even the good ones...


    The media is like a carnival. They opened the hotline of the TV station to encourage everyone to report the evil deeds of these corrupt guys, and then they also pointed out the way for Johnny to arrest them.


    The judge who was persuaded by the agent, Ryan, even went to the TV station to work on-site and began to issue arrest warrants in front of the media.


    Corrupt politicians can''t even do the dying struggle, because they have not yet gone to work with the power they can use.


    Corrupt police and law enforcement agents began to resist because they knew what they would end up in prison.


    "The flames of war" began to spread in Los Angeles, and there is a tendency to burn more intensely...


    But this is not all...


    The people of Jin Bin and the Assassin Alliance have already caused the people in the underground world of Greater Los Angeles to collapse. Many guys who have nothing to do with the Moriti family have begun to ask the government for help.


    They don''t know what Jin is going crazy? But the "blood tsunami" in Los Angeles has swept hundreds of people and caused very serious collateral damage.


    The people of the Assassin Alliance are okay. They will choose to retreat as long as they kill the target, but the bullseye of Jin Bin''s top man is an out-and-out mad dog.


    After the mad dog, who had been suppressed for a long time, received instructions, it was as if he had obtained the "Shangfang Sword" and began to slaughter in various areas of Los Angeles.


    He will not just be satisfied with killing a certain fixed target, it is his action style to kill all the people who are with him.


    The people in the Los Angeles Underground World were terrified. They thought that Jin would not completely eliminate the gangsters in Los Angeles...


    And the only reason they could think of was that when the aliens invaded, Jin asked the gang to take to the streets to maintain order, but did not get their response.


    The whole Los Angeles is completely messed up...


    In the past 10 hours, Los Angeles law enforcement agencies have received hundreds of "judicial transaction applications." Hundreds of bad guys who made these law enforcement agencies powerless want to apply for protection at the cost of "surrendering" or becoming tainted witnesses.


    Within a few hours, the Los Angeles police "solved" many major cases that could not be "cleared" in the past.


    The combination of Los Angeles'' "public opinion" and Jin Bin''s "cruelty" caused such great turmoil.


    This is really no joke...


    The agent named Ryan used the media to magnify the matter to the point where he couldn''t handle it in a low-key manner, and gained time for Johnny to become famous. At the same time, he minimized the negative effects of being teased at the bank.


    What happened outside did not affect Alvin, he actually didn''t know that things would ferment to this degree.


    He is talking to William��s daddy Erickson Rush...


    The old guy was temporarily stretched but he didn''t feel angry at all. In fact, he enjoyed the feeling of fighting alongside William Rush on the operating table, but this stubborn old German man would never say it.


    Alvin felt that this old guy was too tolerant of William Rush...


    The old guy finally found a young and beautiful girl to complete his second marriage, but he was bumped up by his own son. No one can get through this thing...


    The guy who played the old man��s wife was still alive and kicking. Alvin has only seen it in the history of China in his previous life. The guys who dare to do this are generally powerful, but the old man��s end is terrible. .


    If you use this as an argument, Europeans do have more development than Asians.


    At least William Rush was not killed by his father, and he did not want to kill his father to inherit tens of millions of property.


    Looking at the weird expression on Alvin��s face, Eriksson wiped his hands with a wet tissue and said, ��The girl is alive. Dr. Ethan is finishing up. He also invited me to visit the school. ''Cradle of life''."


    The old guy talking about this old man looked at Alvin and said, "Should I express my honor? The''Cradle of Life'' is the highest achievement in medical technology in my understanding."


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said: "That thing is actually a gadget that''cheats'' one''s own cells, at least it can''t replace the real organs in the human body.


    If you go to school and check it out, you will know that the cut off lungs of those people in Kunlun were finally pressed back. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to survive by relying on the organs printed out in the Cradle of Life. "


    Alvin gritted his teeth and said, "If the''Cradle of Life'' is really so useful, the **** place we are in now shouldn''t exist!


    This is the most despicable humanity I have seen in my life...


    If this **** place wants to work, it needs professional support..."


    As the boss of the West Coast Physicians Association, Eriksson Rush easily heard Alvin''s subtext.


    Such a large-scale sale of human organs cannot be successful without the cooperation of hospitals.


    Finding one''s own "potential customers" requires the cooperation of the hospital. Otherwise, where can the gang get in touch with so many rich patients who are suffering from organ failure?


    Finding prey sometimes requires the cooperation of the hospital. This is the most terrifying place...


    Among the people kidnapped here are not only tourists and new immigrants, but also some special groups of people who have been kidnapped at designated locations. They just went to the hospital for a checkup and were targeted.


    Someone in the hospital was betraying the medical reports of these people, and then they were targeted because they "matched" some dying rich men.


    This is an alternative, and there is no humanity tailored...


    Alvin experienced a similar case in his previous life, when a child was abducted from school.


    The family looked around anxiously. The police also filed a case with a trafficking case, but found nothing in the end.


    It was not until half a year later that the child carried the schoolbag he was carrying on the day he disappeared and was placed at the highway intersection very close to his home.


    When the family thought that the child had returned home fortunately, they were desperate to find that one of the child''s kidneys had disappeared, but there were hundreds of thousands of dollars in the schoolbag.


    This is a typical targeted kidnapping. Someone is specifically responsible for collecting the child''s physical information, such as stepping on the spot, kidnapping, surgery, and aftermath...


    To say that this matter has nothing to do with the local hospital, Alvin would not believe it anyway.


    Maybe the guy who betrayed the patient''s information didn''t know that he had become an "accomplice", but so what?


    Although the police found the kidnappers in the end, they were also punished, but unfortunately things have already happened and nothing can be undone!


    Any operation similar to organ transplantation cannot bypass the hospital at all. Even if the patient''s operation can be performed in an underground clinic, the subsequent rehabilitation and examination must also be performed in the hospital.


    As long as the supervision of hospitals is strengthened, so that doctors can report to the police in time when they find something wrong, and finally make those who buy organs on the black market pay the price, we can definitely curb the spread of this inhuman business.


    This is what Alvin wants to talk to Erickson...


    There must be more doctors in question than Anthony''s third daughter explained.


    Alvin wants to find out all the people and hospitals related to this industry chain and make them pay the price. Eriksson Rush is an inevitable link.


    Killing some people is actually just a small goal, and it is what Alvin wants to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    Seeing Alvin''s serious face, Eriksson sighed and said: "I will set up a West Coast Medical Investigation Committee to thoroughly investigate the past 30 years, all of which were not on the transplant list, but in the end they were''healed. ''The patient.


    This is a big project, but after cross-comparison, it is easy to determine who is the ��buyer��. "


    Speaking of Eriksson looking at Alvin with a dissatisfied expression, he said helplessly: "I will order the people of the Medical Association to refuse to provide medical services to these patients in the future...


    I don��t guarantee the effect. After all, it��s the doctor��s duty to treat diseases and save people.


    However, I can add the option of ��alarm��. The current law absolutely prohibits the purchase of human organs, which is enough to make those people pay.


    If you are still dissatisfied, you can use your influence to talk to major medical insurance companies in the United States.


    They can extend the scope of the investigation I just mentioned to the entire United States, and they are definitely willing to help. After all, this will allow them to recover a lot of insurance money that they paid.


    That is a huge number!


    Don''t say that this method is what I told you. Medical insurance companies are the most greedy and inhumane companies in the United States. I will go to **** after being known to others. "


    Alvin hesitated and said, "You can''t let the medical insurance company get involved. It''s a ruthless machine that decides countless lives and deaths, but only cares about money.


    Those capitalists will also involve many innocent people. In this unfortunate place in the United States, the poor do not even have the ability to fight lawsuits!


    Compared to those rich men who can buy their lives, the leeks of the poor must be better cut..."


    Seeing Eriksson who was relieved, Alvin smiled and shook his head, which was satisfied...


    In fact, what Eriksson can do is enough. It doesn''t make sense to magnify things. It is enough to let the law exercise its majesty.


    Both the seller and the buyer have to pay the price, otherwise the world would be too unfair to those who are hurt!


    How many years will be sentenced to buying and selling wild animals? The laws of different countries are different...


    But Alvin had seen buying children to "raise children to guard against old age" in his previous life, but in the end he didn''t pay any price. This has contributed to the scale of human traffickers in disguise, because where there is no trafficking?


    It is certainly right that the law is not beyond the favor, but sometimes the correction must be over-corrected. Only by making people aware of the inviolability of the law can more tragedies be avoided.


    You are so unlucky that you won''t mind going to prison for a few years!


    Eriksson looked at Alvin and smiled. He shook his head helplessly and said: "I can understand your anger, but a little bit of reason is definitely right!


    My scope of ability can only cover a few areas on the West Coast, but I can find some congressmen and friends to find a way to implement new bills in several states, putting pressure on major hospitals and allowing them to manage themselves more strictly.


    It has already happened. If it can warn future generations, it is actually a benefit! "


    Alvin listened, he shook his head and said: "I don''t understand this, but I trust you!


    You rushed to New York during the witch virus, and you were there during the alien disaster...


    You are a good doctor!


    There is no need to complain about the medical system in the United States. UU Read www. Uukanshu.com, but it can be better. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Eriksson with a wry smile, he smiled and said, "You really don''t consider coming to Hell''s Kitchen to open a hospital?


    I can give you a bit of sponsorship. After all, after this is done, you will probably not be confused in the medical profession on the West Coast. "


    Eriksson listened to serious consideration, and finally said: "I will seriously consider your proposal!"


    Alvin was satisfied when he heard it!


    German men generally say that when they will seriously consider it, they will definitely not be polite. They will really think about the gains and losses, and then give an exact answer based on their own situation.


    Alvin decided to go back and get a piece of land in Hell''s Kitchen. As long as the old man is willing to go, not only the land can be sent to him for free, but the hospital building can also be built for him.


    This is the steward of West Coast Medical. If he is willing to run a hospital, he will not worry about the arrival of a doctor.


    This is much more reliable than the free hospital in Pluto...


    And with him, Pluto''s pressure will be much less.


    This guy held a money-losing hospital and didn''t let go because he knew it was his own "talisman." But he is a drug dealer with a weird brain. When he finds that he can''t handle it, it''s hard not to think about it...


    Alvin is avoiding Pluto''s "dead end"!


    The situation in Hell''s Kitchen is improving, and hiring people to provide insurance is a basic ethics.


    The **** in Hell''s Kitchen should also enjoy a serious medical environment.


    Anyway, it''s all the money of the insurance company. Don''t save money if you spend it. If the insurance is really unavailable, just go to Pluto to enjoy free medical care.

 Chapter 2058： Deceived

    The operation of the lucky girl lasted nearly 10 hours.


    Alvin waited until her surgery was over and sent her to the basement of the school before walking out of the "hell on earth".


    To his a little surprise, it was not the police person who greeted him, but the West Coast gang boss Jin Bin.


    This fat and stout super strong man got out of a Rolls Royce when he saw Alvin and the others walking out of the warehouse...


    Looking at Rolls-Royce, who was obviously "relieved", Alvin smiled and shook hands with Jin and said, "It''s not easy to be a cow and a horse. I think they definitely have potential to be unexplored... ��"


    The meaning of Alvin''s subtext is very obvious. It is ironicing Jin and being an underground emperor, but allowing other gangs to mess around.


    This is a bit of anger, after all, Jin is not just a gang boss, he can''t control everyone''s behavior.


    However, Jin is not a stubborn boy. He took all Alvin��s irony as it was, and then said coldly: "You are right, sometimes without giving them a little pressure, you don��t know how much they can do. ?"


    Speaking of Jin, he glanced at Frank, who was staring at him coldly. He spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me like this. I am not Alvin. I cannot redeem these sinful souls. I will just put them in my mouth. Chewed and swallowed.


    Things that you find unacceptable happen all over the world. This is not something I should take care of. "


    Frank liked the kid Richard, but he didn''t like Kim at all.


    Facing Jin Bing''s cold remarks, he sneered and walked over and stared at the big fat man''s eyes, and said coldly: "You should be glad that you have nothing to do with this matter, or I will take out your internal organs by myself.


    From now on, don��t say you are the godfather of the West Coast, you are not worthy...


    Richard��s kid did not grow up with you. It is his luck and your luck! "


    Jin Bian looked down at Frank who was close to him, and said in a deep voice, "My business has nothing to do with Richard, and you don''t have to look at me differently because I am Richard''s father.


    I am a gangster, not a philanthropist..."


    Alvin pulled Frank for a hand, then looked at Jin Bin with a little disappointment, and said: "There are many ways to mix gangsters, you just chose the most realistic one!


    I have no right to accuse you...


    But a kid once told me that when he found out he was capable, he would feel guilty for not being there because other people were in danger.


    We certainly can''t do that noble level, but we really shouldn''t turn a blind eye to such inhuman things.


    Because we are capable!


    It is a funny thing for the gang to prove that they have a sense of justice, but we must prove that we still have humanity, or we shall die! "


    Jin also listened to Alvin''s half-threatening and half-remonstrative words, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "If I say I don''t know, you don''t believe it, but this is the truth!


    It is very difficult to live in a cell to remotely control external things! "


    Speaking of Jin, he gave Frank a strong stare, and then said to Alvin: "Actually, my first goal in Los Angeles was Anthony. I thought that with his imprisonment, a lot of his business would stop. .


    I didn''t expect this to be such a place...


    I don''t say this to excuse, because I don''t need an excuse at all. What does the death of those people have to do with me? "


    Jin Bin''s disguised weakness made Alvin a little better. This guy is also a real villain by the standards of Hell''s Kitchen, but it is true that he has a bottom line.


    There is no point in arguing with Kim about the underground rules...


    The gang is a very selfish group, and its rule is that each house sweeps the snow at its door, and if you sweep the "snow" at the door, it will cause war.


    There is no gangster who likes to be chivalrous and righteous. Why don''t you go to the police school if you have this ambition?


    The reason why the Moriti family''s business can last so long is not the gang, but the law enforcement agency.


    Jin did not do well, at least he drove Anthony to prison...


    Looking at Jin''s big face that became darker and deeper under Frank''s pressure, Alvin smiled and said, "If I say that this kind of business is not allowed in the future, would you say it is possible?"


    Jin He hesitated and said, "I can''t guarantee this kind of thing. I only promise to find one and kill one!


    In fact, I''m considering transformation. Richard helped me get some extraterrestrial drawings from Raymond. I am planning to transform into the boss of an arms company.


    But since you have spoken, then I will do it, kill this kind of person, there are too many people without humanity, it seems that I am not terrible! "


    Talking about Jin and turning around, he took a document from a middle-aged man with glasses and handed it to Alvin, saying, "You let me trace the whereabouts of the drugs in the corpses. It took me a while, and then Only found these...


    I haven''t paid attention to it in the past because the Moriti family is not much involved in the drug business.


    Now I know that their drug business is not in Los Angeles...


    Those corpses would be packed in body bags and transported to a funeral home in Nevada, but when my people chased there, the funeral home was closed. "


    Alvin looked at the information in his hand, and he asked in confusion, "Can''t we trace the whereabouts of those drugs?


    Such a large amount cannot be digested silently. "


    Jinbing spread his hands and said: "In fact, it disappeared silently. If you hadn''t copied Anthony''s nest, no one knew that the Moriti family had a drug business of this size.


    I don''t know where these drugs ended up, but they are unlikely to be digested in the United States.


    You know that drug dealers on the West Coast are very irritable, and they will not allow the Moriti family to intervene in the drug business. "


    Speaking of Jin, he glanced at Alvin strangely. He smiled and said, "I heard you arrested some of Anthony''s children. Why don''t you ask them?


    These drugs not only have problems with their destinations, but also with their origins..."


    Alvin listened to helplessly slapped the information in his hand twice, and then said: "Our Iron Man and the great writer were tricked by a few little crooks, and Anthony''s third daughter was taken away.


    FUCK, when I heard the news, I thought it was April Fool''s Day! "


    Speaking, Alvin scanned the document with his hand ring, then handed it to Jin Bin, and said: "Let your people continue to check. In this regard, you are more convenient than the police.


    I said I would dig out everyone related to the Moriti family, and I don''t want to break my promise. "


    Jinhe nodded and said, "No problem, I will contact the Mexicans to find out the origin of these drugs, and then trace the whereabouts of the drugs.


    In fact, I think the people of Anthony''s family are more like delivery people than drug lord. "


    Alvin said with a cold face, "I don''t care about this. I don''t even care about the origin and destination of the drugs. I only want those who are involved to die!"


    Alvin shook hands with Jin again and said, "I won''t invite you to Stark''s Malibu Villa as a guest. Remember to notify me as soon as I have news.


    ��Steel Digital�� has a lot of orders that cannot be digested. You can contact Ivan to see what you can do within your abilities?


    If you want to be a businessman, you have to forget about the gangster.


    By selling a few guns on the black market, you will never make a fortune! "


    Jin Bin completely listened to Alvin''s "kindness" this time. He nodded solemnly and said, "Thank you! I know what I should do.


    This property was proposed by Richard, and it will definitely be left to him in the end! "


    After hearing that, Alvin waved his hand to bid farewell to Jin Bin, and then greeted Frank and the others to drive, and everyone returned to Stark''s villa.


    Mr. Iron Man is very angry now because he was cheated, and he needs some guys who know the whole story to comfort him.


    The location of the warehouse is not too far from Malibu. Several guys eager to go home to clean their blood drove the car fast and quickly rushed to the villa.


    When the car stopped and Alvin walked near the living room of the villa, he heard Stark curse loudly inside...


    "This is the second time!


    Last time you attacked my manor with missiles, this time you locked my villa with radar...


    Raised by a **** of the Navy, do I have to sink their carrier fleet to learn to constrain? "


    Alvin frowned and pushed open the door of the living room, then motioned to Bryan and Cam to find the room to wash himself. He walked into the living room and looked at Colonel Rhodes, who had been missing for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "The military''s brain is broken? Or? Do you think I and Stark talk very well?"


    Speaking, Alvin looked sideways at the thickly shaped "War Machine" parked by the door of the living room, and said, "Stark has provided you with so much help, do you use this kind of thing to return him?"


    Rod has struggled to deal with an unreasonable Stark, and now there is an even more unreasonable Alvin...


    He could only put his hands down and said helplessly: "This time it is really not the cause of the military.


    The navy near Los Angeles was on a holiday because it had just gone through a great battle. A hacker invaded the main control computer of a cruiser and then locked it with radar.


    If there is no anti-missile system here, nothing will actually happen.


    Because without the captain��s consent, the missiles on the cruiser could not be launched at all.


    Because of the last attack on Stark Manor, the Navy installed an insurance system for all ships. "


    Speaking of Rhodes, he said to Stark, "I was pushed by the military boss to eat your saliva. If you want, you can scold as much as you want...


    But I want to tell you that the hacker who hacked into the control computer of the cruiser is your fan.


    Actually you should know what is going on, right?


    He uses radar to lock your villa, just to divert your attention...


    This is a trick used by thieves. What have you stolen? "


    The writer Kassel sat on the sofa with a cup of coffee and smiled and said: "We have been stolen a captive!


    Oh, if they are thieves, they are also charming thieves. "


    Speaking, Kassel looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "First, a bunch of interesting bank robbers, and now two charming thieves have come. This trip to Los Angeles is really worth it.


    You certainly don''t believe it, I completely believed the other party at the time, they seemed to be the incarnation of justice. "


    Alvin looked at Kassel as if looking at waste wood and said: "If I told you that the charming thieves and bank robbers in your mouth are a group of people, would you jump up excitedly?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Stark who was still angry, he smiled and said, ��Since it��s a misunderstanding, don��t be too angry. We are going to Las Vegas anyway. We will meet these crooks and thieves. .


    I think they are quite interesting. I rarely admire a group of people so much, but I especially want to beat them. "


    Stark gritted his teeth and said: "Give me half a day, I have to deal with the matter in Los Angeles.


    Then we go to Las Vegas together, I want to see what level of my fans are?


    I want to use the radar to "grill" that guy..."


    Alvin looked at Stark with a smile, and said: "Whatever you want, Kim Ho and the people of the Assassin Alliance have almost killed the **** in the Underworld. If you are willing to support Johnny and the others, UU Read today It should be able to catch all the **** politicians.


    That ��Fireman�� boy has become more seeded, but unfortunately his ability is still a bit short. He only caught 60 people in 10 hours..."


    While Alvin was talking, a black car slowly drove to the door of Stark Villa.


    The long-lost Assassin League boss Sloan and Barry got out of the car.


    Barry glanced at the luxury villa in front of him. He turned to look at his boss, hesitated, and said, "Is''Assassin''s Creed'' true?


    Principal Alvin and they went to Las Vegas to have a party. If we trouble them for unnecessary things, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Sloan glanced at Barry, he shook his head disappointedly, and said: "We have lost our''belief'', but it doesn''t mean we should follow the trend.


    "Assassin''s Creed" is real, "Golden Apple" is real, and our history is also real...


    Our "predecessors" are trapped in the laboratory, and we must find a way to rescue them, and we must destroy the enemy''s conspiracy.


    One of the tasks of ��Assassin��s Creed�� is to guard the ��Golden Apple��. I can��t think of anyone who is better suited to master the ��Golden Apple�� than Alvin.


    Putting this kind of artifact in Alvin''s hands is safer than putting it anywhere! "


    Barry looked at Sloan as if he had gone crazy, pinched his nose and rang the doorbell.


    While waiting, Barry hesitated and said again and again: "Principal Alvin is willing to do a lot for Fox, but you better not lie to him...


    And my girlfriend is now working for him, and I am also very satisfied with the current job..."


    ��������


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2059： History of Assassins Creed

    Sloan is a very interesting person in Alvin''s eyes, and even to some extent, Sloan is more kind than Wesley''s Daddy Cross.


    Alvin was prepared for Sloan''s visit, and he was very satisfied with the efficiency of the Assassin League last night.


    Traveling around half of California in one night, killing dozens of tricky big men in the criminal chain, Sloan proved to Alvin the strength of the Assassin Alliance, and at the same time demonstrated that the enemies they faced were equally powerful.


    Stark didn��t care about a killer boss. He gave the living room to Alvin and ran upstairs to start work. He quickly sent those **** politicians where they should go, and then went to chase down the scammers and thieves. Things to care about.


    Alvin watched Sloan look at Colonel Rhodes with suspicion. He said amusedly: "I always do things with integrity. If it is really to fight bad guys, then there is nothing that can''t be said.


    Rod is Stark''s best man candidate, and I am happy to believe him. "


    Speaking of Alvin walked to the back of a small bar, took out a bottle of whiskey and a few wine glasses...


    After giving several people a cup of power, Alvin motioned for them to take a sip, then he took a sip from the glass, and finally sat on the sofa waiting for Sloan to tell him about "Assassin''s Creed".


    Fox already has a demigod family, and another Assassin Alliance is nothing. If there is an additional "Assassin''s Creed", then this girl will be too hard. These organizations just listen to the name and easily get into trouble.


    Sloan was a little surprised by Alvin''s "not seeing the outside". You must know that he and Alvin only met once, and the way they met was not friendly.


    Watching Barry take a raptor to the swimming pool to take a bath, it seems that he doesn''t want to mix up the conversation between himself and Alvin...


    Sloan shook his head helplessly, looked at Alvin and said, "I''m glad you want to see me.


    What I''m going to say may be a little weird, but I guarantee that what I said is true! "


    Alvin waved his hand and said: "I have seen too many weird things. Any problem that can be solved with a tomahawk is not a problem in my opinion.


    The only thing I care about is how Fox feels...


    Actually, you just want to find some helpers, right? "


    Sloan shook his head and said: "It''s not just a helper, we need someone who can install ��insurance�� for the world!"


    Alvin looked at Sloan incredulously, and said funnyly: "I personally have no opinion on you, and I even admire you.


    But as a guy who once abandoned his ��belief��, how did you put yourself on the platform of ��maintaining the world��? "


    Sloan shook his head seriously after listening, and said seriously: "It''s not about maintaining world peace or security. I don''t have that ability, let alone that kind of thinking.


    What the Assassin League needs to defend is ��freedom��, something that we are born with!


    We must ensure that this kind of thing will not be taken away from our genes by anyone! "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then slowly sat up straight...


    He has nothing to do with Sloan, except for the people around him, most people are using "freedom" as a slogan.


    Among human beings, only a few people know that "freedom" really exists and is extremely precious!


    Of course, the "freedom" rooted in the human soul in Alvin''s consciousness is not the same as the "freedom" in the ideology of ordinary people.


    The trait rooted in the soul is enough to fight against "destiny"!


    This kind of traits that are unique to human beings or life on Earth make life in the universe coveted.


    Asgard lost his "freedom" and ushered in the dusk of the gods...


    Warnerheim lost his "freedom". In order to fight for a survival in the dusk of the gods, the tribe opened a channel to self-immolate and protect some of the tribe from coming to the earth.


    There is no "freedom" in hell. 99% of the demons there have been in a state of ignorance all the time, just wanting to eat a human being and open the meat.


    The Titans gave up "freedom" and left the earth in order to preserve their power. In the end, only a few seedlings were left, and one of them was Thanos.


    All of these above are known to Alvin, and they are all powerful and immortal gods in the legend.


    There are more examples to prove the preciousness of "freedom"...


    The supreme wisdom of the Kerry people realized the preciousness of "freedom", so a hybrid named "Ms. Marvel" was born, mixed with Kerry genes, but born on the earth.


    Alvin doesn''t know if anyone else in the universe covets the precious "freedom" of the earth, but he believes that this kind of life must exist.


    When a life is strong enough to a certain extent, no matter how unacceptable it is, one''s life has actually been walking on a destined trajectory.


    Sloan suddenly threw out the concept of "freedom", making Alvin more cautious.


    Although he didn''t feel that any local organization on the earth could shake the "freedom" he imagined, but he couldn''t help being cautious about such things.


    The precious legacy left by my ancestors will continue anyway as future generations. Anyone who wants to challenge "freedom" is Alvin''s enemy!


    Looking at Sloan with a serious look, Alvin was silent for a while, and said, "Tell me what the **** is going on?


    Barry told me that the predecessor of the Assassin League was ��Assassin��s Creed��, and you told me that the role of the Assassin League is to defend freedom.


    I am a bit confused now. In my impression, as long as human beings themselves are not happy, I don''t think anyone can take away human''s ��freedom��. "


    "What if human beings are willing?"


    With a solemn expression on Sloan��s old face, he looked at Alvin and said, ��The church took away the ��freedom�� of the Assassin Alliance with a ��loom��. We have been used as tools for hundreds of years.


    After confirming that the ��loom�� was just a scam, I chased into Europe with my hands. We killed many people and were almost killed.


    But in this, we learned the ��truth�� of a part of the world! "


    Sloan looked at Alvin and said, "So there really is a''God''!"


    Alvin frowned and said, "What is the ��truth��? There is a ��God�� working in my school."


    Sloan waved his hand and said, "I mean the ��God�� of the church. I don��t know whether ��God�� really exists, but angels must exist because I have fought with them.


    It was these ��angels�� that destroyed ��Assassin��s Creed�� many years ago and then enslaved our ��remnants��! "


    Hearing this, Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "That''s not an''angel'', they come from a place called Warnerheim.


    We generally call them ��Heroic Spirits��, and the two skeleton guards of the Mutated Man��s Guild are ��Heroic Spirits��. They are not too advanced, and there should not be many in the past.


    I always knew that the church was a religion developed by Warnerheim. I always wanted to make time to meet those guys for a while, but they hid too deeply and didn''t give me a suitable excuse.


    After that, you may not believe that the so-called demons in the Bible are all produced after the fall of the heroic spirits.


    The people in Warnerheim are all actors. They used the double-sided stimulation of light and darkness to give birth to a giant religion. "


    Sloan looked at Alvin in surprise. The principal''s so-called "not too advanced" made him very hurt, and Alvin clearly knew more than he thought.


    After carefully digesting Alvin''s words, Sloan sighed helplessly, and finally said: "Then do you know the church''s''sacred object''?"


    Alvin said with interest: "''Holy Relic''? What is that?


    I seem to have seen it in several books, "Ark of the Covenant", "Holy Grail", what else? "


    Sloan shook his head helplessly and said: "The Ark of the Covenant is a Judaism holy object, but just a box for a few precious objects. The Holy Grail is a Christian holy object, but a golden cup used at the Last Supper of Jesus. Although it is said that drinking with the Holy Grail can gain immortality, I have never seen it...


    It��s not the same thing as what I��m talking about. The ��sacred thing�� I��m talking about is the ��golden apple��, which is something that can control people��s hearts. "


    Sloan looked at Alvin and frowned slightly. He sighed and said, "Do you know why Jerusalem is the "Holy City"?


    Why do the world��s three major religions ��Judaism��, ��Christianity��, and ��* Religion�� gather there?


    The prophet Moses of Judaism, **** the prophet of Christianity, and Mohammed the prophet of Elanism all have a "golden apple" in their hands!


    The prophets of these three major sects are actually the same at source, and these golden apples have the power to manipulate people''s hearts...


    When the role of golden apples was amplified and people became fanatical and irrational, "Assassin''s Creed" was born. Their belief was to keep these golden apples from being used. UU reading


    People are free to choose their beliefs, but they should not be controlled and brainwashed.


    And the function of the golden apple is precisely to control the human spirit..."


    Alvin looked at Sloan curiously and said: "If golden apples are really so useful, who can resist them in this world?


    If anyone can resist, it proves that the Golden Apple is nothing great!


    And if they really come from the same source, what are they doing in a pot of porridge? "


    Sloan was taken aback by Alvin''s logic, and then said with a wry smile: "I don''t know if it''s good to be in a ball, but I know that the most glorious period of the holy city is the period when the golden apples are the most shining.


    Egypt, where the prophet Moses led the Jews to flee, established the holy city.


    It was ��Assassin��s Creed�� who assisted the Babylonian dynasty to break the holy city and destroy the first golden apple!


    After ��Assassin��s Creed�� left, the Babylonian dynasty began to decline and was finally defeated by the Persians.


    Later, the Jews returned to the Holy City. They defeated the Greeks with a Maccabi uprising, but in the end they did not escape the Romans.


    Without the golden apple, Judaism never completely ��stand up��. In the end, the Roman emperor Hariand could no longer tolerate the endless resistance of the Jews and chose to completely disperse them, and the Jews began to ��disperse��!


    This is the story of the first golden apple..."


    Alvin was very interested when he heard this. This kind of "wild history" can always arouse people''s curiosity. He graciously poured Sloan a glass of whiskey and motioned to him to continue...


    ��������


    The stories about Golden Apples are all made up, don��t take it seriously, let alone take it seriously!


    But the history of Jerusalem is really interesting, you can really take a look when you have time!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2060： Animus, ancestral memory

    Sloan knew he had to clarify everything about "Assassin''s Creed" to Alvin. He took a sip of whiskey, pondered for a moment, and said, "Then **** came...


    I will not repeat the story in the Bible, but what the world does not know is that **** also has a golden apple in his hand.


    Under his influence, Christianity was established and was finally defined as the state religion by the Romans.


    The Romans rebuilt the Holy City for Jesus, and the "Church of the Holy Sepulchre" was built at that time.


    The "Assassin Alliance" appeared again at this time. They assisted the Byzantium and Sassanid dynasties, and kept seeing the Romans back and forth, trying to destroy the Holy City again and destroy the Golden Apple.


    But this time their struggle was not victorious, and another prophet appeared with a golden apple, and he was Mohammed.


    The weak Romans were unable to protect the golden apples. Finally, Caliph Omar, a close comrade of Mohammed, smashed the holy city, and immediately seized the golden apples, and built a small prayer room to enshrine the golden apples. Up.


    Then the two golden apples met in the holy city. The great power of the golden apples gave birth to the ambitions of some people, and then the "Dome of the Dome" and the "Aqsa Mosque" were born, which made the future generations inexorable.


    It was the existence of two golden apples that allowed the Yilanism to show strong self-confidence during this period. This was also the most glorious period in the holy city.


    They allowed Jews to return to live and worship in the Holy City, and allowed Christians to build churches in the Holy City...


    Just when the influence of the Holy City began to spread to the world, the people of Assassin��s Creed convinced Hakim, the sixth caliph of the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt, to launch a great purge, and wanted to completely destroy the two. Golden apple.


    It is a pity that although the battle was victorious, Hakim did not withstand the temptation of power in the end. He only destroyed one golden apple, but collected one by himself.


    Although he vowed not to use him, "Assassin''s Creed" did not believe his promise.


    However, at that time, "Assassin''s Creed" experienced too many battles, and their elite power was exhausted, and they did not have the confidence to negotiate with Hakim.


    Finally, they went into the dark and began to supervise and protect Hakim''s descendants, ensuring that they would not use the golden apples.


    After that was the famous Crusade. The Holy See, which had taken root in Europe, wanted to return to Jerusalem to regain the last golden apple.


    The people of ��Assassin��s Creed�� protected the descendants of the Caliph for hundreds of years.


    Until the arrival of the ��templar��, the Caliph��s rule was completely destroyed.


    The Assassin League was a team of traitors who were instigated by the Templars during that period.


    Our ancestors betrayed their beliefs, became slaves to a "loom" and began to hunt down all those who might pose a threat to the church.


    In the end, the people of "Assassin''s Creed" protected the golden apple and escaped from the hunt, but the last assassin Aquila had no time to destroy the golden apple. He could only give the golden apple to a friend, and finally led away the chaser himself. . "


    As Sloan looked at Alvin who was fascinated, he solemnly said: "The''templars'' were once attacked by the secular emperor, and then they sneaked into the dark, and finally developed into the''presbytery'' that affected the whole of Europe. .


    Now they are making a comeback...


    They created a machine ��Animus�� that can experience the life of their ancestors, and at the same time found the descendants of the assassin Aguilla.


    If we don''t stop him, the golden apple will fall into the hands of the "Presbyterian Church"!


    They didn''t want to use the golden apple to control the human spirit this time, but instead wanted to use the golden apple to accurately lock in the human body''s ��free will gene��, and then use drugs to defeat it!


    We can''t let them succeed..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Sloan, and said, "How can you know so much?"


    Sloan''s old face showed a tired look, a little yearning, and a little ashamed and said: "I was captured while operating in Europe, and then became an experimental ��volunteer�� for ��Animus��.


    I witnessed the actions of the ancestors of the past generations. I was inspired, resisted, resisted, resisted, until I was exhausted physically and mentally, and I was changed my mind by an "angel".


    Like you said, I am not a person of faith!


    My main purpose in going to Europe is to get revenge...


    But ��Animus�� reshaped my thinking and I was inspired!


    You may not understand my feelings. I saw the struggle of my ancestors and experienced their lives again. "


    As Sloan looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he muttered to himself: "When others blindly pursue the truth, we firmly believe that everything is nothing!


    When others are bound by morals and laws, we firmly believe that everything we do is allowed!


    We plough in the darkness and serve the light, we are assassins! "


    Alvin looked at Sloan a little strangely. He felt that Sloan''s transformation was very logical. This guy''s character was full of rebellion, otherwise he would not take the lead in betraying the "loom".


    Although his methods are not fair and honest, if everything is for a reason, then his actions are not that different from his predecessors.


    A cult member was replaced to listen to the story Sloan just told. "Assassin''s Creed" is a group of terrorists who disrupted the order and rule of the Holy City, and even created many wars that lasted for decades.


    But in Alvin''s view, this group of people did it right!


    They seem to have no position on the surface. They can work for the Babylonians, they can work for the Byzantines, they can work for the Caliphs...


    Their sole purpose is to destroy the golden apple that can give people brainwashing. The purpose seems to be to ensure the diversity of the world. In fact, the deeper reason is to resist the erosion of Warnerheim to human beings.


    This group of people was at war with the gods, and the war seemed to have no end at all at the time.


    In the end they became "victors"!


    Alvin is a standard atheist, which is easy to tell from his attitude towards Odin.


    But he also has no prejudice against religion...


    After all, putting aside the bragging about gods, religious content is more like a philosophy of being human.


    School battles have been **** since ancient times, but this is what age, and the days of using swords and guns because of inconsistent thoughts are long gone.


    In fact, if according to Sloan''s "history", after losing the golden apple, the major religions are generally good for good, and because of their large scale, they begin to be gradually dominated by mankind itself.


    The enemies of the "Assassin League" have never been religions. Their enemies are tyrants or brainwashed domination.


    Alvin of other sects is not clear, but the emergence of "pain substitutes" and the guardianship of the night dragons all represent Warnerheim''s efforts to develop the church and spread the doctrine.


    Putting aside those dramatic performances, judging from the results, they are not a failure!


    If what Sloan said is true, the "Presbyterian Church" wants to use the golden apple to lock in the "free will gene" in the human body, and wants to eliminate it...


    Then there is no need for them to exist!


    Although destroying the "Presbyterian Church" will plunge Europe into chaos, this kind of thing can take time.


    Alvin didn''t believe that the "Presbyterian Church" were all the heroic spirits of Warnerheim. It is the inferiority inherent in human beings to rule the same kind. If there are too many such people, it is impossible to kill...


    He was ready to wait for himself to show his battle axe and clean up the heroic spirits before letting Raymond come to negotiate, so that he could easily instigate a large part of the "Presbyterian" people.


    Alvin''s requirements are not high. You work hard to earn money and then work hard to serve the people. I will support a few tough politicians to monitor you until you develop the habit of serving the people.


    This will not only ensure the stability of Europe, but also ensure that the Earth��s ��Greater Universe Project�� will not slow down.


    In fact, Alvin had begun to have a sense of crisis, Thanos'' endless harassment tactics made Alvin impatient.


    He needs the earth to have its own power, not always need to carry an axe on his own.


    Every time I came to a small person, the countries on the earth were shocked. Alvin didn''t want to live this day.


    People on earth never lack the wisdom to fight, what they lack is power...


    The "Great Universe Project" is to make up for the lack of power of the earth!


    Alvin��s ideal situation is that he sees in the news every day that the Earth��s fleet beats other countries in the universe, and then he can enjoy his life happily.


    Alvin didn''t want to live the days of rushing to the field and cutting people!


    Alvin looked at Sloan in silence, and he smiled and said, "I believe you for the time being, UU reading we will leave for Las Vegas tomorrow.


    Do you have any plans?


    The enemies that the Assassin Alliance can''t solve should be very powerful. I can help you kill a few people...


    But say it beforehand, if I find anything untrue in what you said...


    I will kill you and let the entire Assassin Alliance be buried for you!


    After all, a bunch of powerful assassins with no brains, keeping them is a curse! "


    Alvin''s murderous threat shocked Barry, who had been eavesdropping.


    This very unplanted dinosaur breeder looked helplessly at his boss, hoping he really didn''t lie...


    Sloan didn''t care about Alvin''s threat. He pursed his lips and said seriously: "That laboratory is located deep in Nevada, and there are more than a dozen''angel'' guards in it.


    If you follow your opinion of Warnerheim, they must be damned!


    But we are not in a hurry for the time being, Aquila��s ��Animus�� journey is still some time away.


    In fact, not only do the people in the "Presbyterian Church" want golden apples, we also want..."


    As Sloan looked at Alvin who narrowed his eyes slightly, he smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, we didn''t mean to use the golden apple.


    After years of consumption, we don''t even have the power to destroy the golden apple. In fact, I want to leave the golden apple to you!


    You are the most powerful person I have ever seen, and your character makes me believe that you are not interested in the power represented by the golden apple.


    "Assassin''s Creed" is too weak, we can dive underground again to fight the "Presbyterian Church", but only if we can find a safe place for the Golden Apple.


    In fact, if you are willing to destroy the golden apple, we will be extremely grateful! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2061： friends friend

    Alvin was not interested in the so-called "golden apple" at all, he had never considered it from beginning to end.


    That thing, to put it bluntly, is a reduced version of the soul gem...


    Its only value for Alvin, may be to synthesize a magic equipment to see how luck?


    However, Alvin��s backpack still has the ��power gems�� and ��reality gems�� such high-end powers in the universe. The ��Golden Apple�� produced by Warnerheim simply does not rank.


    At best, that thing is a level of "Mallnier" and "Gangnier". You must know that "Muernier" is still placed in the square in front of the school building. Let the students try. Is he a "qualified king".


    But Sloan''s statement fully demonstrated his sincerity. This guy is actually a real person in his bones.


    Perhaps it was true that the golden apples were handed over out of public interest, but it was definitely in his plan to use the golden apples to attract Alvin.


    It''s just that Sloan got the point wrong. It was not the golden apple that attracted Alvin, but the remnant of Warnerheim''s offense to "freedom."


    This is the real "Tian Tiao", no matter who violates it, there is no need to live!


    Alvin stretched out his hand and shook Sloan''s shook, and then said with a smile: "Actually, the Assassin Alliance is not bad. If your birth originated from the''Assassin''s Creed'', then they are probably not bad.


    I like the "Assassin''s Creed" in your mouth. After everything is over, you can come and talk to me if you want.


    ��Freedom�� is the most precious thing of mankind. Although your battle with Warnerheim did not touch on the essence of ��freedom�� at all, I am still happy to help you.


    I am good at cutting people, but it is impossible to subvert the elders in a short time, because the consequences are too serious.


    But we can work together. The ��Assassin��s League�� can work for the Babylonian Empire, work for Byzantium, work for the Caliphate, and it doesn��t make sense to not work for me.


    I can provide the necessary sponsorship and logistics, and then we will join hands to completely disintegrate the "Presbyterian Church." "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the surprised expression on Sloan''s face, he smiled and said: "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t covet your power, but want to help you.


    I don''t know if you are the one who counts, but I can give you time to consider.


    It doesn''t matter if you are not happy, my only requirement is that you must follow the rhythm I set for the "Presbyterian Church."


    I respect the belief in ��Assassin��s Creed��, but the story you told me about the Holy City just now proves that your unscrupulous behavior will cause a lot of collateral damage...


    This is what I don''t like!


    If this kind of thing happens now, maybe I will cut you off, just like I destroyed SHIELD.


    I don''t want to control you, I just hope that we will not become enemies! "


    Sloan is indeed a realistic person. Although he has retrieved his faith, he cannot change the nature of his reality.


    The new "Assassin''s Creed" really needs someone like Sloan to lead...


    Idealists with firm beliefs can easily fall into a whirlpool of paranoia...


    Only realists can lead such an organization on a safe path. This world is too dangerous for the current "Assassin''s Creed"!


    There are thousands of roads, safety first!


    Don''t cause harm to people''s lives and property, is the way out for "Assassin''s Creed".


    Sloan heard Alvin''s implication, and he never thought that Alvin meant to support himself.


    This discovery made Sloan very excited. An Assassin Alliance is already strong enough. If he can use that "Animus" to help his gang find the memories of his ancestors, he can be in "Assassin''s Creed" In a favorable position.


    Elderly Sloan doesn��t ask for prosperity anymore. He just wants the "Assassin��s Creed" to exist safely, redeem the mistakes of his ancestors, and at the same time help those who have been biased by him find themselves. Faith!


    For those who once believed firmly, losing faith is the most painful thing.


    In the past, he could only use "revenge" to divert this pain and help his companions find a sense of existence.


    Now that he had the opportunity to reshape his beliefs, Sloan didn''t want to let it go.


    There is nothing bad about reality, "Assassin''s Creed" also needs to keep pace with the times...


    Obey the laws and regulations, pay taxes according to regulations, take to the streets to protest when encountering minor problems, put on handsome uniforms to work hard when encountering major problems, and finally leap from a height to realize the leap of faith...


    How good is this? How handsome?


    This way is more dignified than sticking to the life of an ascetic monk and relying on petty theft to support the family.


    If you have the superpowers of Batman and the superpowers of Superman, two options are placed in front of people. Most people will choose to become Batman. Even if they want to become Superman, they also want to live like Batman.


    The reason is not explained, Batman''s superpowers are unsolvable!


    Sloan considers himself a tacky person, he is very happy to take the olive branch thrown by Alvin...


    Seeing Alvin''s smiling non-smiling expression, Sloan said with a smile: "I understand what you mean, but I''m not the leader. The most admired guy is Aquila, but he hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    I need to wait for a chance, and then I will try to convince those ��assasins��!


    As you said, it is not that we cannot work for others, as long as we make sure that the nature of the job does not conflict with our own beliefs, everything is a matter of course. "


    Watching Sloan swallow the bait he threw, Alvin waved to Barry in the yard and said, "Man, you heard it all!"


    When Barry came to the living room hesitantly, Alvin smiled and said, "How come Sloan is your boss, I decided to support this guy.


    My fiancee is the boss of Jurassic World, and your girlfriend is the CEO of Jurassic World...


    I will pass my thoughts to Fox, she is also a member of the Assassin League, it is certainly not difficult for her to nod, and then you can go to your girlfriend to apply for funds.


    Man, you''re a big man now, it''s up to you whether you can make the future Assassin''s Creed full! "


    Sloan glanced at the stunned Barry, and shook his head a little helplessly...


    Alvin''s seemingly generous behavior puts a shackle on himself.


    How can Barry, who has no will at all, can support himself wholeheartedly?


    As long as he finally convinces the people of "Assassin''s Creed" to surrender, Barry will become a "rein"...


    Now it seems that Alvin, the big boss, is not even willing to manage "Assassin''s Creed" personally. He doesn''t like "Assassin''s Creed" at all...


    Like what he said, he was worried that "Assassin''s Creed" would step on his bottom line in the future, and in the end he had to chop off these people he admired.


    This discovery made Sloan both happy and disappointed. What''s happy is that Alvin really has no idea about "Assassin''s Creed". What is disappointing is that Alvin has no idea about "Assassin''s Creed"...


    Barry''s mind is confused now. He glanced at Sloan, and finally looked at Alvin helplessly and said: "Boss, it is not easy to ask for money from Claire. She only has Jurassic World in her eyes, and that place is actually a loser. ..."


    Alvin shook his head annoyed, and said, "Don''t tell me this, I''m upset when you hear it.


    This situation will soon be relieved when drugs for the treatment of Parkinson''s are on the market.


    And how many people are in "Assassin''s Creed"? What do people eat and chew for the Jurassic World?


    That ruined place can support so many dinosaurs, but can''t it support a few ��assasins��? "


    Barry was an adult. Of course he knew that Alvin was just talking nonsense, but this should be told to Sloan.


    That means that if you are willing to work, I will cover food, housing, salary and insurance, and support your ideals. If you are not willing to work, I can also cover food and housing, but I can only get the same treatment as the dinosaurs.


    Alvin looked at Barry who was hesitant, and he smiled and said, "Man, you work harder. Your physique is good. Claire must be happy to support her boyfriend.


    That girl is very smart, and you can ask Sloan to check it for you when you receive Sloan''s request for payment.


    As for how much money you can have in the end, it depends on your hard work! "


    Sloan looked at Alvin urging Barry to become a cowboy. He stood up and shook Alvin''s hand and said, "I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee success.


    I will take my people to Nevada right away. You can have a party in Las Vegas without worry, and I will notify you when you attack.


    Like you said, you can solve all the problems as long as you arrive with your battle axe! "


    Sloan looked at Barry and said, "Are you still willing to fight with me?


    Your velociraptor is very useful, its sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and it can help us avoid search and detection..."


    Barry glanced at Alvin, who looked indifferent. He nodded to Sloan, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said: "I still don''t believe in the so-called''Assassin''s Creed'', but I am a member of the Assassin Alliance. If I need to fight, I will not back down."


    Sloan happily patted Barry''s arm, then picked up the wine glass and touched Alvin, after drinking it decisively, he left Stark''s villa.


    It was not until they left that Colonel Rod, an "outsider" hesitated to approach him, and said, "I seemed to have heard some incredible secret just now!


    But I will keep it secret! "


    Alvin looked at Rod with a strange expression, and pointed at Kassel who was struggling to write, and said: "There are no secrets in this villa. You are one of Stark''s few friends, and we believe in friends. ..."


    Colonel Rhodes has never been affirmed by Alvin. This sudden certainty made him a little puzzled and said, "Do you think I am a friend?"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "You are one of the few friends who are willing to be Stark''s best man...


    Stark can trust you, why can''t I?


    You are a member of the military, and I respect your professional ethics, but your boss needs to respect me more.


    So what can I worry about? "


    Colonel Rod shook his head with a wry smile. After all, he was just a small person in Alvin''s heart.


    The only reason that made him look at himself differently was that he was a friend of Stark!


    Watching Alvin turn around to meet a Goldilocks coming down from the stairs, he comfortably hugged her...


    Rod muttered to himself: "Well, it''s actually good to be a best man!


    I hope Stark will not mess around..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2062： Who is credible

    After Alvin looked up and down to wash, Cam, who went downstairs in a large men''s suit...


    Seeing her short blond hair, Alvin said with a smile: "Things are over, you can''t make trouble with your own hair, it''s not easy for them to grow so long.


    To be honest, if you regret it, it''s not cheap to pick up your hair..."


    Ken hugged his arms and lowered his head a little depressed, and said, "Principal Alvin, is Stewart really betraying my mother and me?


    He has been very good to my mother in the past few years and also very good to me! "


    Alvin looked at her large shirt with disgust, and dragged her to sit down on the sofa.


    After pouring her a glass of orange juice, Alvin hesitated and said: "People are very complicated things, and I can''t explain them clearly for a while.


    However, according to the existing evidence, Stewart is very suspicious, otherwise your mother would not go to Las Vegas with the scammers. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the depressed Keim, he smiled and said: "What you have to do now is to get rid of the''nightmare'' as soon as possible, and then find the focus of life again, don''t let those terrible things keep affecting your emotions!


    Your father is a bit obsessive-compulsive. Many things he said are right, but the world is definitely not as terrible as he described.


    Let go, but be cautious...


    Under normal circumstances, only blood will attract blood, and swords will attract swords! "


    Kenm listened, holding the orange juice in both hands, and said guiltily: "I have always been disgusted by Bryan interfering in my life. I always thought he was a bossy bastard, as if he was safe only when I was by his side... ��


    I''m so tired of reporting to him on time every day. I always feel that in his eyes I will always be a young child. "


    Speaking of Kam, he said guiltily: "I don''t even know what Brian did in the past?


    He only told me that he is a foreign affairs officer working for the country. I have received gifts from all over the world since I was a child, but I rarely see him himself...


    He didn''t "retire" until I was in high school. I liked the feeling of being with him very much at first. He made me feel safe.


    But slowly, I found that his eyes looked at things differently from many people...


    I understand a little bit now. He describes the world as dangerous. Does it mean that he has encountered many dangers in the past? "


    After hearing this, Alvin hesitated and said, "Brian is a CIA''s field service. You''d better ask him what he does.


    I can only tell you that this kind of work is very hard and dangerous, far from what you see in the movie.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry about his work, any job in this world will change a person''s character habits.


    The more you know, the more cautious you are, and the more you will be in awe of society.


    Silly Baitian will not always be Silly Baitian, because they don''t live in a vacuum, unless she takes away the dress of Goddess of Luck, or she will suffer sooner or later.


    ��Pain�� is a very magical thing. Everyone does not want to experience ��pain��, but one must never lose the ��pain��!


    What ��pain�� teaches us is the real ��experience��, because if you don��t learn the lesson, ��pain�� will come to you one after another.


    I touched the switch once when I was a kid, and I am still in awe of the socket to this day. "


    Kenm listened, shook his head, and said, "I just want to know how much ��pain�� Brian has experienced?


    I want to apologize to him for my waywardness in the past, but I don''t know where to start. "


    Alvin looked at Kim who was a little bit "overhead" funny, he smiled and said: "You really should apologize!


    Wearing a bikini on the side of the road, calling a group of people to have a party, and I also saw beer at the party, this is the biggest harm to our conservative dad!


    You should at least inform Brian, let him put on auspicious clothes, and hold a big gun from a distance to ensure that you will not be taken advantage of by those boys. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Cam, who was a little embarrassed, he was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "But you are not wrong about the kidnapping!


    Even if you don''t accept the French guy''s approach, they will find other ways to approach you.


    Why did you apologize for nothing wrong?


    And I think Brian definitely wants you to be safe and happy, rather than letting you say goodbye to the party and friends.


    You were only in your sophomore year at the beginning of school, so Brian was so cautious, and I didn''t realize that he was against your boyfriend.


    He just hopes that your eyes will be brighter. If you change me, I will remind those **** who hit my daughter''s idea to be careful of their ass..."


    Seeing Cam''s "pouch" laugh, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief.


    All the things that should be persuaded were persuaded, Alvin asked herself that she had done her best, and what Kemm had experienced would definitely not be able to be eliminated from her heart for a while.


    It takes time to heal, and Alvin can only interrupt, so that she doesn''t get too entangled in such dark things.


    And in the final analysis, this is not her own daughter, "teaching her to be a man" still depends on her own parents.


    Ken took a sip of orange juice, looked up at Alvin seriously, and said, "Can you take me to Las Vegas?


    My mother is there, and I want to ask Stewart...


    I still don''t understand, is it true that the feelings of the past so many years have been fake?


    If he even betrayed me and my mother, how many people in this world can be trusted?


    Why do people become like this? Shouldn''t this world be like this? "


    Alvin watched Kenm go back to the original question, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "In good times and bad times, the personality displayed by people generally has two sides.


    Some poor and lowly couples can grow old, but when they develop, they abandon their wives and children to find new love.


    Some are born rich and elegant, but selfishly study and forget righteousness.


    Some people can share adversity but cannot share wealth, some people are just the opposite! "


    Alvin was silent for a while, and after taking a sip from a glass of whiskey, he said: "It is a bit wrong to insist that it is human selfishness...


    Every one of us is ��selfish��. Anyway, I definitely don��t encourage my students to help others when they don��t have enough food.


    In fact, the more important reason is that all the things we have experienced from childhood to adulthood come together to draw a ��line�� in our hearts...


    The moment we formally take shape, this line is imprinted in our soul.


    This "line" determines our "tolerance" to life changes!


    When a certain aspect of life crosses that ��line��, people will show a completely different side.


    I have heard a few extreme examples...


    There was a boy who had been alone since he was a child, but studied hard and conscientiously. Even his high school teacher has always used him as an example to encourage other students, but he killed several of his roommates with a hammer in college.


    The reason is that his ��inferiority complex�� and ��self-esteem�� broke through that line.


    There is also a boy who was born with no worries about food and clothing and went smoothly, but after he got married, he lost money due to gambling and his career was not going well. He finally bought a huge amount of insurance for his pregnant wife. When he took her to travel, he took her Pushed down the cliff.


    The reason is that his ��loss of wealth�� and ��fear of uncertainty about life�� broke through that line.


    Although this is only an extreme example, in my opinion, Stewart happens to be the second type of person.


    The view of the world that a person has cultivated since childhood determines the state he will show when he faces changes.


    That is, when they face the pressure, they will show extremely unreasonable selfishness.


    I have experienced many battles and disasters...


    I have seen people behave calmly in disasters. I have also seen people pushing their companions to monsters in distress. I have even seen people hurt others when they are not in danger, just because that makes them safer. .


    People are complex and simple, it depends on how you look at it...


    In fact, you can''t ask Stewart''why'', the reason is actually very simple, but you are very kind, you can''t understand his thoughts, or don''t want to believe that he is such a person. "


    Attentively, Ken lowered his head and hugged his head, muttering to himself: "What kind of **** did Lenore find?


    Is it possible to hurt his wife for money?


    They used to love each other so much, Lenore thought that she had found a home, is it all fake? "


    Speaking, Ken looked up at Alvin and said, "What kind of talent is worth trusting?"


    Alvin listened to it and said funnyly: "It''s hard for me to say clearly, let alone a quantitative standard...


    Stark is such a disgusting guy, I still think he is someone I can absolutely trust.


    There is a woman named Carol Danfoss who aims to liberate the entire universe, but I don''t trust her at all, and even many times I feel like I want to cut her off.


    I firmly believe that only when you become a ��reliable person�� can you meet the kind of ��trustworthy person�� you call, otherwise, even if you do, you won��t be able to catch it!


    Your stepfather is only an extreme situation. If you insist on using him as a standard for reference, I think it will be difficult for you to find someone you can trust in this world.


    In fact, if he doesn''t have problems in his career, he is actually pretty good, right?


    Test money with fire, try people with money, pretend to be one-third of dementia, and leave seven-point decent to earn a living.


    Live your own life and good luck will come to you! "


    After hearing this, Ken nodded, and then shuddered inexplicably, and said in a low mood: "I''m still very scared. I wonder if I can tell who I can trust?"


    Alvin wanted to say, "When you meet more scumbags, you will naturally be able to tell."


    But watching Brian��s old face approaching with worry, Alvin hesitated, and said, ��As for how to tell whether a person is trustworthy, you can consult Brian about this kind of thing, and he��s the only one who reads . Is an expert.


    After all, I think everyone is worthy of trust now, because they cannot afford to deceive me. "


    After the named Brian drank it with a glass, he walked to Kenm and sat down, took a look at Colonel Rod, and said: "It is difficult to learn to distinguish whether a person can be trusted!


    Colonel Rod used to abandon his friends in the New York war and chose to obey orders.


    Is he not trustworthy? worth it!


    Stark still treats him as a friend, and tries to avoid the two sides from different positions.


    If you want to find a reliable friend, you must first make yourself reliable, and finally let time help you identify..."


    Speaking of Brian looking at Kim who was still depressed, he suddenly smiled and said, "Of course, if you don''t mind, Dad can help you distinguish.


    When you feel bored again one day, I will step back to protect you! "


    Alvin watched Kenm fall into Bryan''s arms moved, a scene of filial filial piety. He curled his mouth and said, "Do I still need to apply to help my girl?


    That is our right! "


    Alvin, who was suddenly a little unhappy in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "How can you be called a qualified dad if you don''t scare the little ghosts who are pursuing their own girls in this life?"


    Alvin''s performance was a little funny, which made Ken chuckle out with a "poof". With no tears on her face, she looked at Alvin and said, "What if Little Ginny finds a good boyfriend in the future?"


    Alvin thought about the bizarre aesthetics of his daughters, he clutched his chest and said with a little sullenness: "You little girl knows a fart?


    I''ve finished decorating the cell, and sooner or later I will break a few hapless legs! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2063： Casino robber

    Bachelor parties are not allowed for little girls!


    However, Alvin did not refuse in the end, Kemm''s request to go to Las Vegas together.


    Anyway, if her father is following, he should take this girl to relax.


    Ken got an accurate answer and dragged Brian to drive to the beach house that was still the scene of the crime to get his luggage.


    She is not happy because she can go out to play, but because people here don''t seem to treat her as a child and are willing to listen to her feelings.


    She was indeed worried about her mother. If her stepdaughter finds it difficult to accept, Lenore must be even more sad.


    Alvin and the others are really not treating Cam as a child. Anyone who has experienced that kind of scene will mature quickly. At this time, "grooming" is the most correct decision. Excessive protection will only make her at a loss.


    And whether that Linuoer was bewitched by the scammers, or was dazzled by the anger in her heart, she was very easy to do irrational things, and at this time she needed to be dispatched.


    Brian''s role is actually a bit embarrassing. When his ex-wife appeared when investigating her current husband and tried to help, it always sounded so wrong.


    But these are not things that Alvin and the others care about. When the Los Angeles earthquake was still going on, the people who had been repaired for a day drove a few cars on the road.


    Los Angeles is 400 kilometers from Las Vegas, and it normally takes less than 4 hours to get there, but driving at high speed in a classic convertible car is really not a good idea.


    JJ, who has a special liking for "Dodge Devil", discovered the boss''s intentions, and decisively chose to step on the accelerator and ran away.


    Alvin with big sunglasses pressed the communicator and said happily: "JJ, remember that when we arrived at the Caesars Palace, they asked them to prepare a good lunch for us in advance, and then we went to the casino in the afternoon."


    Hearing the strange scream of JJ in the headset, Alvin turned his head to look at Kassel on the co-pilot, and said annoyedly: "Man, you are not good like this, you should drive on your own.


    My co-pilot may pull a big beauty who hitchhiking at any time, and your position makes it difficult for me to handle it. "


    Kassel wiped a fat face with a little greasy face, and said helplessly: "I want to drive by myself, but the past few days have been too exciting.


    I have been thinking about the bank robbers, and their actions have kept me from sleeping well for two consecutive days.


    I sorted out their trajectory, but I don''t know exactly how they planned, or even how many of them actually did.


    This feeling is too bad, it''s like watching a Hitchcock movie and the power goes out at the last minute. "


    As Kassel rubbed his face like scratching his heart, he said, "I''m going to be killed by curiosity!


    You have to save me. We must meet them when we go to Las Vegas this time, right? "


    Alvin looked at Cassel who was "intently" curiously, and said: "You have calculated their course of action, what else is curious?


    He robbed the bank, forced the police to hand over Anthony, then used the hostages to get away, then exposed the bribery list, and exposed the **** on earth.


    You know all this, it''s like an open-book exam, what else are you curious about? "


    "Details, buddy, I want to know the details of their actions."


    Kassel looked at Alvin like a fool, and said, "Not all robbers can get away with the same clothes as a hostage!


    How did Anthony get shipped out of the bank? They later stole Anthony''s third daughter. Why on earth?


    They came to Las Vegas, how are they going to deal with Stewart and the big man behind him? What role did Lenore play in it?


    These people are not violent at all, their actions are planned in detail, and they can go ahead of others every time.


    Even without us, Los Angeles would be purged!


    They found a point, completely disrupted the order of the entire Greater Los Angeles area, and exercised justice, don''t you think these people are all charming guys? "


    Alvin looked at Kassel like shit, and said, "I''m so **** crazy to find a bunch of thieves and crooks charming?


    You can ask Stark at the back to see what answer he will give you? "


    Alvin said, a little unhappy, "What''s so great about these guys?


    With Anthony, I still want to take away the three daughters, certainly not wanting them to go to court.


    The identities of these two guys are actually worthless, the only possibility is ��money��!


    The third daughter is in charge of the Moriti family''s finances. Anthony was able to sit in jail while still holding the dominance of the family, certainly not only because he had a group of loyal gunmen.


    Perhaps the two must be added together to dig out all the Moriti family money.


    What''s curious about this? I was not interested in the money of the gang before, so that guys took advantage of it. "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows triumphantly and said with a smile when he looked at the pensive Kassel: "We already know that there are two cheat girls who have shown their faces, and there must be a computer nerd.


    When they were at the bank, someone outside had robbed Linole in advance, indicating that they had at least one senior thug.


    Coupled with a faceless boss, they have at least five people and no more than six people at most.


    Anthony must have been transported out with the bus. The guy who stayed in the bank must be very inciting, and there is nothing suspicious in appearance.


    What''s curious about this? "


    Cassel listened, looked at Alvin with slanted eyes, and said, "What about Stewart?


    The main purpose of those people was actually to expose the Moriti family and the same California congressman embezzling disaster relief funds, and by the way, completely remove Anthony.


    Why did they save Linole and chase Stewart to Las Vegas?


    This kind of extraneous matter is very dangerous for this small group, and their goal is even more dangerous...


    Why is that? "


    Alvin smashed his mouth when he heard it, and said reluctantly: "Maybe it''s because they have a sense of justice, maybe they think they are Robin Hood."


    Kassel raised his eyebrows and pointed at Alvin with a smile, and said with a smile: "Don''t you admit that this is a bunch of charming villains?"


    Kassel said maliciously: "Bet? I think unless you hit indiscriminately on a large scale, you won''t even be able to touch the corners of their clothes, 20,000 yuan!"


    Alvin looked at Kassel with a sneer, and said: "You want to motivate me to find those guys for you, I won''t be fooled by you!


    The liar shows up and there is no threat. What am I going to do after a few small liars?


    Isn''t it good for Lao Tzu to go to a striptease show at that time? "


    Kassel said with a sneer: "I think anyone who lied to Stark will definitely lie to you...


    50,000 yuan, as long as you can see through them, even if I lose! "


    "Bet with him!"


    When Alvin was about to turn down Cassel, Stark''s voice came over the radio.


    The richest man said viciously: "We have to find out those thieves. Those guys ��stole�� a big living person from me, and also locked my villa with radar!


    I must give them some color to see! "


    Alvin said helplessly to the radio: "Man, we are going to have a party...


    What''s the point of you being angry with a bunch of thieves? Can''t watch the striptease? "


    Stark said in an unprecedented serious tone: "Striptease can be pushed back a few days, I have paid, they won''t run.


    I have to teach those guys a lesson...


    Do you think they went to Las Vegas just to help Lenore see Stewart''s true face?


    I did a lot of investigations last night. Isn��t it a secret that the Moriti family relies on Las Vegas casinos to launder money? The Metropolitan Casino is his partner.


    You know that the Moriti family has a lot of dirty money, but do you know how much it is? "


    Alvin froze for a moment, and said: "You mean those guys are going to the Moriti family''s money vault? Money laundering is a streamlined job, how much can it be?


    And Anthony and his children are unlucky, will the casino still accept it?


    Anthony is a scum and villain that everyone screams and beats. Instead of me, he just swallowed the money. "


    Stark said bitterly: "Those thieves must think so too...


    So they have to take Anthony to Las Vegas, UU reading because only Anthony and his third daughter know the process of money laundering best.


    I checked the accounts of the Moriti family last night. The cash they need to launder at the Metropolitan Hotel is at least US$200-300 million.


    We are going to steal the money before those guys...


    I don''t care about money, but I want to let those **** know how good I am! "


    Alvin blew a whistle and said with a smile: "Iron Man plans to rob the casino?


    Is this the funniest joke I have ever heard?


    As far as I know, there is no precedent for successful robbery in Las Vegas casinos. The security measures in those casinos are higher than that of many banks.


    Do we have to bring weapons, go in and blast the vault to take away the money? "


    Alvin shook his head amusingly, and said, "I don''t care about the robbery, but man, think about your worth, it''s shameful!"


    Stark said in a deep voice: "It is ashamed to be recognized, otherwise people will only remember two brilliant casino thieves.


    I don��t need money either. I��m going to let those **** know that there are many smart people in the world, but they are actually nothing?


    We don��t use force, we don��t reveal our identity, we make up our actions..."


    Stark said fiercely: "Betting with Kassel, as long as we get the money first, those guys will automatically send it to the door.


    FUCK those two ghost women stole a living person under my nose, but I don''t even remember their appearance now.


    Alvin, don''t you think that robbing a casino as part of a bachelor party is very exciting?


    Social performances can be watched at any time, and there are few chances to win a bunch of popular robbers! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2064： Las Vegas

    The name Las Vegas (LasVegas) comes from Spanish, meaning "fertile green meadows".


    This city, which is dominated by gaming and entertainment industries, requires outside support for all living needs, but has the most luxurious hotel cluster in the world.


    A bunch of rich men have built a large city entirely created by man in the desert of southern Nevada!


    Alvin and the others were on their backs along Highway 15, enjoying the sun and breeze while feeling the magnificent atmosphere of the desert.


    In fact, driving a convertible is not as comfortable as imagined, but the comfort of a classic car and its unique eye-catching features make up for some discomfort.


    All passing vehicles will press their windows and honour several classic cars.


    This is not a tribute to Alvin or the value of classic cars, but a tribute to a state of "freedom" and "unfettered".


    Stark, full of thoughts, started to relax in the middle of the drive.


    It��s really not enough for a few little thieves to affect their mood. Since they are determined to teach them a lesson, then put things behind and enjoy life is the most important thing, or else they will live up to these few cars and finally get them from Cuba. Here comes the classic car.


    Alvin once went to Las Vegas, but that time was playing with Ginny and Jessica, and there were no chances to feel many things.


    This time it''s different. A group of men''s trip to Las Vegas will be a completely different situation.


    When the big sign "Welcome to Las Vegas" appeared in front of him, Kassel stood up from the position of the co-pilot, took off his suit and shook it in his hand, cheering loudly: "Yohoo~ we are here!"


    A passing vehicle saw the fanatical Kassel, and they started to press the window and honked their horns and cheered...


    Alvin tilted his head to look at an old guy with big yellow teeth and a plaid shirt who was obviously a frequent visitor to Las Vegas, sitting in the cab holding a bottle of beer and making a strange cry to cheer him up, and then struggling to step on it. With the throttle of an old pickup truck, he rushed into Las Vegas with a loud noise.


    The temperament of Las Vegas is like two sides of a coin, one is hell, the other is heaven.


    The dance pavilion built by **** for joy exudes a gorgeous and charming atmosphere, and the two extremes are inseparable.


    If you want to experience the feasting, luxury, fashion, and beauty of the United States, go to Las Vegas.


    If you are impoverished and have a few dollars left, you may be able to go to Las Vegas to boast a salted fish and turn over.


    If you don��t know how to spend your money, go to Las Vegas, which may give you a re-experience of the chic street bum.


    This is what people call heaven on earth and **** on earth...


    According to Alvin''s idea, this is a paradise for winners, a **** for losers, a mecca for tourists, and a place that thrillers dream of.


    However, there is one thing in common here, that is, the first time everyone enters, they will always think that they are a "winner"...


    There are too many legends of getting rich overnight, no one cares how many bones are lying under the feet of these legends.


    Las Vegas, a place where desires are rising and feasting, it is easy to bury people''s inner self-control.


    Not only is there gambling here, everything here is amplifying people''s inner desires.


    The most luxurious hotel, the most gorgeous show, the dazzling array of luxury shops, the densest Michelin restaurant...


    All kinds of gadgets are attracting you, allowing you to spend the money in your pocket here.


    It''s hard not to be affected here, so there is the phrase, "Leave what happened in Las Vegas in Las Vegas!"


    Alvin and the others drove all the way to the door of Caesars Palace Hotel...


    The doorman of the hotel graciously opened the door for them. When he received the $20 tip from Alvin, the doorman smiled more and more attentively. While calling the bellman to take the luggage, he led Alvin and the others in. Cool hotel lobby.


    Stark''s arrival shocked the hotel''s upper level. A woman with blond hair and body exploded, wearing a small suit with her hands on her lower abdomen, jogging all the way to greet everyone, and greeted everyone enthusiastically.


    Only when I saw Brian and Kenm was stunned, apparently because they had not been notified in advance, I didn''t know the names of these two.


    I thought that a temporary room was reserved only for the entourage, but the only girl in the group, Keim, was too eye-catching. She was not like a staff at all, but Brian acted like a Diligent security guards.


    Realizing that he had made a small mistake, it made the hotel director feel like he had made a big mistake. After a sincere apology, he helped the father and daughter change from a normal suite to a deluxe suite. Alvin is on the same floor as their room.


    This blonde woman is very talkative, and when he sent Alvin and the others to the room chatting all the way, she has probably figured out the details of Cam.


    Although the girl seemed to be a bit repellent, she was obviously enjoying the care of a bunch of old men, and even Stark maintained a certain degree of patience with her.


    This is not the treatment that anyone can get, and it makes the hotel director more concerned about her.


    It was not until the hotel female executive reluctantly said goodbye from the luxurious hotel suite that Alvin looked at Cam and said with a smile: "Beauty, you have to smile!


    Coldness should be a temperament from the inside out, blindly rejecting people thousands of miles away, will make you lose a lot of fun.


    In fact, even if you don''t speak, people will know your foundation. "


    Speaking, Alvin pointed to the luxurious room lobby and said with a smile: "You should scream now, and then thank the rich man Mr. Stark for sponsoring!


    ��������


    I dare not look at the price of the room here. I have to know that when I came last time, I lived in the standard room below. "


    Ken covered his face and said embarrassedly: "Am I so obvious? I didn''t say a word..."


    Alvin took Cam��s heels that were nowhere to be placed, and he smiled and said, "If you can stand firm and talk, it might be more convincing."


    Alvin watched Kenm''s neck turn red with a speed visible to the naked eye. He smiled and turned around and pulled Stark and said, "I''ll go next door to see my room. Let''s not disturb the beautiful moment of father and daughter together. "


    I walked out of the room and closed the door. I heard an excited scream from behind...


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, looked at the guys around him, and said: "JJ applauded the restaurant service in advance, we will eat directly in the room, take a rest in the afternoon, and go to the casino to stroll in the evening...


    Metropolitan Hotel Casino! "


    Stark touched his fist with Alvin with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "I knew you would not let me down. Jarvis found the design drawings of the Metropolitan Hotel and the design drawings of their vault.


    I can definitely think of a perfect robbery plan..."


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Can we go eat first and then consider your plan?


    Man, we really don��t have much time.


    It really doesn''t take much effort to grab a vault! "


    Stark glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and while walking towards a room where the waiters came and went, he said: "Man, we have to do something technical, otherwise how can I prove that I am smarter than those crooks?


    We want to make the whole thing look like a magic trick, and stealing the money without knowing it is the best revenge against the scammers.


    No violence, no superpowers, only the mind..."


    Alvin glared at Kassel in agreement and said, "Is Stark stupid?


    I don''t mind doing something exciting, but is it a bit too stupid to artificially set up barriers for myself?


    According to my experience in Hell''s Kitchen for so many years, a successful robbery is generally divided into four steps...


    The first step is to step on the spot, then make a plan, then implement it, and finally have a retreat plan.


    We simply don��t have so much time..."


    Where is Kassel willing to miss such an exciting thing, there are too few opportunities to rob a vault without worrying about the sequelae.


    Looking at the somewhat reluctant Alvin, Kassel said with a smile: "I think this is very interesting. The contest of brainpower is the subject of this time.


    Unless you admit that you are an idiot, you should support Stark''s idea.


    This is our chance to rectify ourselves! "


    Alvin looked at Frank who nodded, and he said amusedly: "How come you agree, I think we belong to one country?


    How happy was it to tie up the person in charge of the Metropolitan Hotel, let them cooperate with us to catch those scammers, and then beat their **** out?


    What''s the point of going around like this? Waste time? "


    Frank coughed slightly and said, "Actually, I think this is good, at least it''s more interesting than watching striptease.


    I promised Shirley to have a video call with him every day. I think doing something ��good�� can help me avoid lying..."


    Alvin stared at Frank in shock and said, "You guy with big eyebrows and big eyes has become a traitor? Don''t tell me, you report to Shirley about our whereabouts every day?"


    Alvin looked worriedly at Frank''s awkward expression, and said, "Did you tell Shirley about the girl we drove?"


    Frank covered his mouth and coughed twice, and said, "I seem to be a little hungry. Let''s go eat something."


    Alvin looked at Frank''s a little embarrassed back, he exclaimed angrily: "Man, what about your manhood?


    FUCK you make me very embarrassed!


    Stark''s big show, should I watch it or not? "


    Frank turned his head to look at Alvin when he was near the door of the room, and said, "As long as I don''t know, you guys will not watch!


    Shirley has been emotionally unstable recently. If I did something outrageous, I wouldn''t be surprised if she came to bomb Las Vegas by plane.


    Just to protect the lives and property of Las Vegas people, you just bear with me..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2065： Forced

    The living room of hundreds of square meters has been arranged as a small reception buffet.


    Several chefs with tall hats are cooking the top ingredients on the spot, waiting for a group of people to taste.


    Alvin sighed and sat at the table, eating freshly fried Wagyu beef that was not enough to be stuffed between his teeth. His performance made a handsome and big-nosed chef sweat constantly, thinking that there was a problem with his cooking. .


    Watching the big-nosed chef cook a five-centimeter-square steak with a plate larger than his head, and send it to him again...


    Alvin swept away the garnish on the steak with a fork, then cut the steak coldly, and ate it in two bites.


    The big-nosed chef looked at Alvin with an unhappy face. He bent down carefully and asked, "Sir, does this steak fit your taste?


    If there is anything that needs improvement, please remind me that it is our responsibility to let you enjoy the top-notch service. "


    Alvin squinted at Frank, who was holding a glass of whiskey not far away, and said to the chef angrily: "Do you know that the taste is the same as chewing wax? A guy has affected my mood. I don''t feel like eating anything right now! "


    Speaking, Alvin handed the steak knife to the big-nosed chef, and said viciously: "That guy is a traitor to the men''s gang, and he made my bachelor party dirty.


    Go and stab that guy, I will give you a five-star praise! "


    Of course the big-nosed chef wouldn''t really try to stab Frank, but this guy is also a wonderful person. Hearing Alvin''s complaint, he didn''t feel nervous anymore.


    As a senior Las Vegas worker, this big nose bent over to look at Alvin, and squeezed his eyes a little wretchedly, and said with a smile: "Sir, Las Vegas is a place to have fun. We always There is a way to achieve your wish."


    Speaking of this big nose, he approached Alvin and said in a very low voice: "Sir, it''s illegal to deal with **** in Las Vegas, but you obviously don''t need those women...


    If you already have someone you like, you can completely throw away your friends and find another hotel to have a party.


    I know that the hotel has a hidden elevator, as long as you need, I have a way to turn on the monitoring and waiter.


    If you just want to stay in our hotel, I have a way..."


    Alvin stared at this big nose that taught him to learn badly, until he became nervous, Alvin suddenly smiled and slapped him on the shoulder, saying: "Man, you are a man!


    Leave me a call, don��t rest in the next few days, I need it anytime. "


    Alvin smashed his mouth as he said, and said with a smile: "The steak just now tastes great, give me another piece, but this time I''ll have to double it.


    I will definitely give you the highest praise on the evaluation form! "


    When the big-nosed chef returned to his place excitedly, Frank turned his head and glanced at Alvin who was glaring at him. He smiled and said, "Those guys are gone, JJ has followed, but if you don��t want to make a big fuss, I guess JJ Will be lost soon."


    Alvin ignored Frank. He patiently finished the steak. After sending away the chef and waiter, he raised his **** to Frank and said uncomfortably: "I didn''t make a joke just now. You **** is too unkind!


    As a member of the men��s gang, it��s the basic quality to help the guys cover...


    Although a good man like me won''t do anything, the performance of a traitor like you is not allowed!


    If Fox calls to ask about my whereabouts, it must be with you, let me listen to the phone, it must be me going to the bathroom, asking what we are doing, it must be drinking..."


    Frank stared at Alvin and said, "If Fox called you and asked where we were, how would you answer?"


    Alvin said of course: "Of course it''s the truth. My wife asked about your whereabouts. What can I hide?"


    Frank looked at the "shameless" Alvin in shock and said, "You mean you will tell the truth, but if I tell the truth, you will be regarded as a traitor?"


    Alvin started to say, "Of course, I have two girls who are beaten twice as much as you. How can you compare with me?


    Can your wife''s bullet turn? Do you have a father-in-law who loves thunder?


    I risked my life to come out to accompany you to a party, shouldn''t you hold a grateful heart? "


    Frank looked at Alvin dumbfounded, he finally realized why Alvin is the boss, and he is just a wage earner...


    After giving a thumbs up to Alvin, Frank decided not to talk to this **** today. Thinking about his hapless son, Frank found the problem!


    After the chef and waiter had left, Brian and Cam came here together.


    Kemm held a telescope in his hand and excitedly said to Alvin: "Brian said that someone was monitoring this room. I just took down the license plate..."


    Alvin glanced at Bryan, who was full of a fatherly look. He nodded to Cam, smiled and said, "This is a very important piece of information. You have a keen observation."


    Cam was a little embarrassed and waved his hand, saying: "Brian found it. I just wrote down the license plate, but I saw a birthmark on the face of the co-pilot.


    That birthmark is too obvious, we should be able to find that person easily..."


    Brian smiled and touched Cam''s head, then shook his head and said, "That''s a disguise and a deceit.


    Birthmarks are just things that attract your attention. When your attention is drawn, other characteristics of it are obscured.


    A person with such obvious features on his face will not act as an actor.


    You remembered the birthmark, do you remember his other characteristics? "


    Ken blinked his eyes and recalled, and said in surprise: "I still remember the peaked cap and the stubble, he should, seems to be a white man..."


    Speaking of Kam, he looked at Alvin curiously and said, "Who are they? Are they the guys who kidnapped my mother?"


    Alvin took out his phone and turned on the social software to take a look, then smiled and said, "Of course it''s them...


    We came to Las Vegas with such a big fanfare, how could those guys not be nervous?


    Isn''t it natural to come here to find out? "


    Ken screamed and said, "Why don''t we catch them? My mother is still with them. Shouldn''t we rescue my mother first?"


    ��������


    Alvin spread his hands and said, "What can we do if we catch them?


    Just because two people were sitting in the car with a ��radio�� in their hands, tortured them severely?


    Although I feel normal to them and Stark particularly hates them, we have to admit that these guys are not bad guys.


    There is no danger for Lenore to be with them. Now you can talk to her once a day, what else can you worry about? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at JJ who walked in from the door, and Stark with a gloomy expression, he smiled and said, "That''s lost? It''s only been 10 minutes!"


    JJ took a glass of champagne from the bottle beside the door and took a sip, then shrugged and said, "The two guys are very smart. They didn''t run away, but drove into the hotel parking lot.


    When I found their car, the two guys had disappeared. "


    Stark poured himself a glass of spirits irritably, and said uncomfortably: "They didn''t escape, but went into the hotel casino.


    I used the hotel��s surveillance to track them, but in the end I lost them.


    The camera did not even capture their front faces..."


    Saying that Stark drank the spirits, and then said in a strange tone: "These guys are very interesting, they have long known that we will follow them, and have prepared an escape route.


    Now even if they stand in front of us, we don��t recognize them..."


    Alvin heard a whistle and said with a smile: "I''m starting to like these guys. There are not many guys in this world who can help Iron Man helpless.


    But I still think you care about them a little too much...


    If the underground vault of the Metropolitan Hotel is really their goal, they won''t be able to escape at all. What''s the point of hiding and seeking with them like this? "


    Stark glanced at Alvin contemptuously, then turned to Kassel, and said, "Man, I think you should consider a transfer to be my best man, this guy is so stupid, he doesn''t deserve you.


    I now need a brainy guy to cooperate with me and those people. "


    Seeing Kassel nodded solemnly, Alvin said uncomfortably: "Which the **** are you? Am I wrong?


    Staring at the treasury of the Metropolis, when someone makes an idea, I will be able to catch the group of people in one go after a oriole.


    What''s the point of playing hide and seek with them now? "


    Kassel raised his chin slightly, looked at Alvin with slanted eyes, and said, "This is a game of smart people. Do you think that group of people are smart?


    The guy pressed the window of the co-pilot, wishing everyone knew he was here to monitor us. Why? "


    Alvin was even despised by Stark and Kassel, he scratched his head unhappy, and took a sip of whiskey...


    After thinking for a long time, Alvin rubbed his temple painfully and said, "What are you? I predicted your prediction of me?


    Those two guys are just "touchstones", they want to see our reaction and test our purpose of chasing Las Vegas.


    So you gave them what they wanted and pretended that the purpose of your coming here was to catch them. In fact, you wanted to use the treasury of the Metropolis to compete with them!


    What does FUCK mean?


    As I said, we only need to keep an eye on the treasury and we can wait for them to cast themselves in the net..."


    Stark looked at Alvin contemptuously and said: "I must show ignorance of their true purpose. If they knew that our goal was also a vault, how would you think they would choose?


    Man, the initiative is not in our hands. If they are afraid, they can give up the treasury temporarily and concentrate on dealing with Stewart and the congressman.


    Even if you want to use your "Oriental Plan", we have to send them to the vault. "


    Alvin looked at the enthusiasm on the faces of Stark and Kassel, who were fully brain-powered. He said helplessly: "Why don''t you usually see you so passionate?


    What do you want to do? "


    Kassel raised his eyebrows triumphantly and said: "We must first be able to get out of the hotel without being noticed.


    Those people must have left false clues. Brian can take his daughter for an internship, which will also let them relax their vigilance.


    And we went to the Metropolitan Casino after makeup...


    What Alvin told the chef just now was an opportunity. We left Frank and went to the Met to have a party. "


    Speaking, Kassel looked at Stark and said with a smile: "Man, are the girls you prepared still there? Let''s go for a carnival..."


    Alvin looked at Kassel in shock and said, "You want us to go out with makeup and pretend to be fishy?


    Laozi''s temperament can be concealed by simple makeup?


    There are paparazzi outside now...


    By the time I have not eaten the meat, if it is in the newspaper tomorrow, will I still marry? "


    Kassel started and said, "This is what we are here for...


    We are here to have a bachelor party and help Cam find his mother by the way, and we have to make the guys believe this too.


    Bryan puts pressure on them, we let them relax, and finally gave them a fatal blow in the finale to let them know how good we are. "


    Alvin looked at the group of people and nodded to her. She took out the phone and called Fox and said, "My dear, you may not believe it, I actually want to have a party with a group of girls because of a last resort.


    I was forced, Frank is the culprit!


    Really, you can ask Stark if you don''t believe me! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2066： Metropolitan Hotel

    The "Avenue Tower" and "Chelsea Tower" of the Metropolitan Hotel in Las Vegas, two 184-meter high towers form the main body of the hotel.


    From the standpoint of cost alone, the Metropolitan Hotel should be the most luxurious hotel in the entire city.


    The cost of 3.9 billion U.S. dollars set a record for the cost of hotels in Las Vegas.


    However, there is definitely no reason for inflation, and Alvin is really not able to see these two extremely modern towers.


    Old men like him like the explicit luxury and upstart-style enjoyment in the Casa Palace...


    The interior decoration of Metropolitan Hotel is full of modern art atmosphere, but for those who don''t understand, you will only think that there is moisture in your 3.9 billion.


    A few extremely heroic guests came to the Metropolitan Casino today...


    Under the huge ceiling of the casino, five obviously disguised men, surrounded by more than a dozen sexy-dressed girls, presumptuously held up spirits and wished them victory...


    The security and the person in charge of the casino are going crazy!


    Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man are at the stall near the wedding, with fake beards and baseball caps coming to party by themselves...


    Is this okay?


    That''s all about Fox. Is that Miss Pepper Potts such a talkative person?


    The security officer of Metropolis is a bald middle-aged man. He looked at the picture on the monitor and sighed helplessly. He turned to his hands and said: "Go and inform the boss, and then give the paparazzi at the door 500 yuan per person. The bargaining chip, tell them not to move around the hotel today."


    The middle-aged bald head looked at Alvin in the monitor standing on the sofa, holding up a handful of banknotes and arrogantly saying that he was going to "rob" the Metropolitan Hotel, and the girls around him cheered fanatically.


    Then the guests in the casino began to follow along, and even the people in the VIP room heard the movement and started to walk out of the room...


    The five short Iron Man is too appealing, and the tall Manhattan Tomahawk is too deterrent...


    Those rich men in the VIP room pretending not to see through their disguise, as long as the guys with neat legs and feet have torn off their ties and want to join the carnival, by the way, they are trying to get a relationship with them.


    People with a little bit of energy now know what those two big brothers represent...


    It''s not just a question of wealth!


    Regardless of the terrible scale of several major groups...


    Too high-end alien technology projects, they only negotiate with national-level opponents, the actual final distribution of the cake is the task of the national defense ministry, and companies worth less than 50 billion are not eligible to get involved.


    But they have a more important industry, that is, new energy companies...


    Stark Group, Osborne Group, and Steel Digital Group have jointly monopolized the new energy supply chain in the United States.


    Stark produced new energy technology, Osborne produced power transmission technology, Alvin produced, um, a battle axe...


    The old butlers Albus and Greenward led the project, and the power company became the top five super company in the United States as soon as it went public.


    This is the earth industry that Alvin and the others discussed at the time and left to the children.


    Although we haven''t seen any gains yet, the trillions of infrastructure projects are actually put there.


    And the huge industrial chain derived from these infrastructure projects is a huge piece of fat.


    Anyone who has just one bite in it will be able to live a life of worry-free food and clothing, and those rich men who take private jets to Las Vegas to have fun everyday can double their value by just one bite.


    Alvin and Stark are "Monk Tang" in the eyes of this group. Who doesn''t want to go up and get acquainted with the two big guys who are coming to make-up?


    They come with makeup just to get rid of their terrifying identity, and after ignoring those auras, they should be easier to deal with.


    This is a rare opportunity!


    The hotel��s owner Terry Benedict walked into the surveillance room...


    This is a guy who lives like a clock. He looks very graceful on the outside. In fact, he is a smart, tough and brutal capitalist.


    With funds from the gangs on the West Coast of the United States, he forcibly laid a huge foundation in Las Vegas.


    Looking at the chaos in the casino, Terry Bendinick said to the bald head: "When did they come? The news I got was that they were staying in Caesars Palace..."


    The middle-aged bald head looked at Terry with a slightly frowning brow. He hesitated and said: "Our people spent 5,000 yuan and got news from the French chef at Caesars Palace...


    Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man came to Las Vegas to have a bachelor party!


    ������������


    Those girls are among the top ten in Iron Man''s TV station dancers...


    FUCK, these two rich guys are really good at playing! "


    Terry frowned and looked at the bald person in charge, and said in a deep voice, "I want to know why they came to me?


    Receiving these two without preparation will make me very passive, and the casino guests are uneven, which will greatly reduce the value of their presence here. "


    The bald person in charge knows his boss. What he means is to find out why Alvin and Stark are here, and then he can entertain them in a targeted manner, and at the same time notify the hotel''s VIP to "play."


    This is an information age, and the hotel��s first-hand news can give them a great impression of the guests.


    If there is a little exclusive news, it is easy to win over a group of bold gamblers.


    After all, where are those guys going to play cards instead of playing cards?


    The security officer shrugged his shoulders with a weird expression, and said: "According to the French chef, Mr. Tomahawk and one of his friends had a ��conflict��.


    His friend is obviously not very reliable on the bachelor party.


    So these two big brothers slipped out of the hotel through the confidential elevator and came to us for a carnival. "


    Speaking of the security guard, pointing to a surveillance screen, a blond **** beauty and two tall bodyguards next to her, said: "Sir, this is Lisa, the hotel manager of Caesars Palace. She obviously throws at these two I am worried about coming here to open the Caesars Palace.


    She has been sitting there and drank the third ��Margarita��. Do I need someone to drive them away? "


    Terry Bendinick listened, smiled and shook his head, and said: "NO, keep her sitting there, she is more convincing than any rumors.


    The entrance of the casino is closed, and no VIPs of this hotel are allowed to enter. "


    Speaking of Terry Bendnik, turning his head to look at a brown-haired secretary, he said, "Send invitations to all our VIP guests, and the content should be cryptic. I believe they should already know the news..."


    The brown-haired secretary is a very awake person. She took down the boss��s request and said: "Boss, if VIPs from other hotels want to come in, how should we deal with it?"


    Terry Bendnik pursed a mean mouth and said, "Tell them that the VIP spot in this shop is limited, and then ask them to call me."


    The person in charge of security watched his boss boldly use the two big guys to pull business, he said carefully: "Boss, those two are not easy to mess with, we are like this..."


    Terry Bendinick waved his hand and said, "How are we? We are doing our best to entertain them...


    I personally go down and take a look, you stare at all the places in the hotel, don''t let any suspicious people go.


    Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man don''t want others to''recognize'' them, so we have to cooperate with them. "


    Speaking, Terry Bendinick pointed to a surveillance screen and said, "Zoom in!"


    On the screen is Colonel Rhodes with a sad face. Although this old man also made a simple disguise, he did not seem to have any thoughts of carnival.


    A silver suitcase was tucked on his wrist, making the treasure of the Ministry of Defense a little restless, even the wine in his hand was not fragrant.


    Terry Bendnik smiled and nodded and said: "The most commonly used phrase in the service industry is''what can I do for you'', but unfortunately many people don''t understand the essence.


    Maybe those two look down on me, but I can embody my value..."


    Colonel Rod was sitting on a sofa drinking sullen wine, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Alvin and the others who had left themselves behind and recklessly partying in the casino.


    He knew that he was just "acting", but the value of the contents in his hand really made him frightened and fidgeting, especially when Lasevigas had a very good team of thieves.


    Rejecting the third glass of whiskey from a girl, Colonel Rod decided to keep himself awake before the matter was settled.


    Da Lao Hei JJ had a toy in his mouth that stretched out with one blow, and passed by Rod with his arms around two black girls in tight dresses. He laughed and said, "Man, take it easy, come and play. Son, Alvin and they want to play Texas Hold''em, let''s go make some pocket money together..."


    As he said, JJ squeezed his eyes at the two girls sitting next to Rod, and said, "Beauties, hurry up and put him on the gambling table. Your''salary'' is in the box in his hand.


    But if you want to get a full tip, you have to see if the colonel can win the money..."


    Rod irritably shook his head at the two girls next to him, and said, "I need to stay awake. If you lose your''salary'', you will hate me forever."


    Speaking, Colonel Rod patted the box in his hand and said: "You certainly don''t know what''s in it. I can tell you that it is something that can make any woman go crazy.


    As a custodian, I have to stay awake, but I have a little say in the contents of the box..."


    When the two girls were pulling Rod��s arm in excitement and asking questions curiously, Terry Bentnick walked to Rod��s side and said with a polite smile: "Mr. Rod, what can I do? Do you serve?


    Attending a friend''s bachelor party, shouldn''t you sit here alone. "


    Rod took his gaze back from a girl''s deep chest. He raised his head and looked at Terry Bentnick in a suit and leather shoes warily and said, "Who are you?"


    Terry Bentnick spread his hands slightly and said: "I am Terry Bentnick, the owner of this shop. It is my duty to solve problems for the guests."


    Speaking of Terry, he turned his head and glanced at the yelling Alvin. He smiled and said: "There are not many opportunities to party with such friends, especially at such a memorable moment as a bachelor party."


    Rod took a look at the box in his hand, hesitated for a long time, and finally shook his head, saying: "I need the safest safe in the world. You obviously cannot meet my requirements.


    Stark gave me a very precious thing for safekeeping, and I couldn''t let it leave my sight. "


    Terry Bentnick is very sensitive to the word "safe". He glanced at the suitcase in Rod''s hand, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I have the safest vault in the world, if you need it. , You can put things in the vault for storage, and then take it away when you leave."


    Speaking of Terry Bentnick, he looked at Rod carefully, and said, "You take the liberty to ask, what is in the box?


    I can guarantee the safety of my vault, but before putting things in the vault, I must do a registration. "


    Rod looked at Terry with his eyes slanted and said, "Are you sure your safe is the safest? In my experience, the safety of the safe depends on the value of the things stored in it.


    And the higher the value, the lower the degree of safety..."


    Terry has been observing Rod for a long time, he actually looks down on Rod, this guy looks like a small family, which makes him incompatible with the two big carnivals A box can fit in. What is valuable?


    Terry thought he was humorous, and said, "Sir, please believe in the professionalism of our hotel. It is no secret that I have 300 million in cash daily.


    If my vault can hold these cash, it will be able to hold your box.


    Unless the Manhattan Tomahawk comes to robbery in person, my vault will be invulnerable. "


    Speaking of Terry, he glanced at the box in Rod��s hand and said with a smile: "Actually I think you paste the names of the two gentlemen on the box and put it under the camera...


    Who dares to steal Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man?


    What is in it? Isn��t the carnival the most important at this time? "


    Colonel Rod nodded heartily, then put the box on the coffee table in front of him, and said, "Here are all the diamonds that Stark has mined in Africa in the past two years, worth more than $40,000. .


    And some of the wedding jewelry they prepared for their fiancee. Damn Tiffany sent the jewelry in Los Angeles because of the riots in Los Angeles.


    FUCK Tony threw things to me, but he ran to party..."


    Terry glanced at Rhode "sympathetically". This is indeed Stark''s character. What he doesn''t care about at all, but puts huge pressure in the eyes of others.


    Looking at the unhappy Rhode, Terry said with a smile: "I think you should come with me. We will send these things into my vault, and then I will ensure their safety. You can come and join this carnival...


    But before that, you have to show me what''s inside, this is the rule! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2067： Planning

    Colonel Rod really wanted to get rid of the box he was holding on his hands, he really wanted to join Alvin and their carnival...


    Those **** are really caring, and they don''t have the slightest sense of stepping on them.


    As the only "actor", Colonel Rod''s true performance is very convincing.


    For an unlucky guy who is dragged down by priceless jewelry, the key is that the owner of the jewelry doesn''t care, or doesn''t think anyone dares to hit these things.


    This feeling is too heartbreaking. Even if he knows he is acting, Rod still feels that he has been hit. He is really afraid of losing the box in his own hands, because the value of the things inside are real...


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to himself here, Rod opened the box, and then the two girls who had been with him covered their mouths and screamed.


    The light projected from the gorgeous crystal chandelier above the head made the contents in the box dazzling.


    Forty cut diamonds of more than 5 carats are neatly stuck on the sponge around the inside of the box.


    On three black wooden boards wrapped in velvet, three sets of diamond jewelry of different styles but equally gorgeous are fixed.


    The terrible size of the diamond on the pendant made Terry, who was used to seeing gorgeous jewelry, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the gaze projected from the screams of the two girls, Terry reached out and closed the box worth more than 100 million or more than 200 million. He looked at Rod and said, "If I had such a box in my hand, I would also sit up. Uneasy.


    Mr. Rod, I will personally take you to the vault. You lock the box and make a mark. When you leave, it will return to your hand. "


    Rod said with a serious expression: "This box needs my voiceprint and fingerprints to open it. No special marks are needed, but you are sure..."


    Terry smiled and waved his hand and said, "I am willing to do a little bit for those two. A little risk is nothing?


    Mr. Rod, please come with me, and I will show you the strongest vault in America.


    I suggest that you keep the box in my vault until the day you leave. "


    Lord heard that he stood up and squeezed his eyes at his two sisters, and said with a smile: "Did you see the circle of broken diamonds? That is your''remuneration''. As a custodian, I still have some authority. of."


    As he said, Rod stretched out his hand and shook Terry firmly, and said, "Then please, you saved my leisure time these days."


    Terry smiled and pointedly said: "This is the man''s''last'' time, every minute is precious!


    Serving customers is our aim!


    If you are satisfied, please say a few words for our hotel in front of those two.


    Compared to the old Caesars Palace, our rooms, services, and entertainment are obviously better. "


    Rod followed Terry''s guidance while walking, and said with a smile: "It is impossible to move here. They are like Cinderella. They have to go back to sleep before dawn.


    Otherwise, a ��traitor�� will ��betray�� them..."


    Rhode squeezed his eyes and said with a smile: "Alvin and Stark''s fiancee are indeed terrible. They should be more cautious.


    But I can convince them to put their entertainment time here, I like it here! "


    ��������


    Frank sat alone on the sofa in the Caesars Palace guest room and looked at the surveillance projection on the wall in front of him. He pressed the communicator and said, "Terry Bendini has taken the bait. Guys, take a moment. I don��t want to face the snow. Li lied!"


    Seeing that several people in the surveillance sprang out their middle fingers, Frank smiled and shook his head, then turned off the surveillance so that he could forget the scene there.


    Jason Byrne came over with a plate of food and said with a smile: "What do you want to do? I don''t see the fun of robbing a casino at all?


    Send in something that is not a vault, and in the end, as long as there are any problems in the vault, people will think of Alvin and the others. "


    Frank looked at his partner and said with a smile: "So we have to be ready to wipe their ass.


    The brains of Stark and Kassel are broken, we are the punishment, we have to act as their insurance when they do stupid things. "


    Speaking of Frank looking at Byrne with a miserable look, he smiled and said, "What''s the point of staying in Hell''s Kitchen to watch children?


    I heard that Wanda is studying how to bake bread...


    Think about your food every morning, I am saving you! "


    A piece of exquisite sushi on Bourne��s plate was put into his mouth, he hummed with enjoyment, and then said, ��Although I still don��t think there is something that needs to be dispatched to us and the four Winter Soldiers...


    However, you saved my life, and a few days of vacation should be no matter what.


    What do you need me to do? "


    Frank smiled and shook his head, and said: "You have to go to the Metropolitan Hotel and watch those hot-headed guys. They are in their current state and simply can''t play with those clever liars.


    Divide the Winter Soldiers into two groups, one group secretly assisting Brian in their investigations, and the other group tracking the Stewart. "


    Frank shook his head and said funnyly: "Stark has never fought against a liar. He doesn''t know that the target of any liar is a''person''."


    ����������


    Byrne listened and said with a smile, "How should I watch them? Stop them when they put their hands on the girls'' ass?"


    Man, we will be fired sooner or later for doing this! "


    Speaking, Byrne picked up a piece of salmon with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. While enjoying the food, he smiled and said, "But I''m still happy to go and see it. I''m on a business trip this time, right?"


    Frank shook his head regretfully and said, "NO, I can personally sponsor you 500 yuan. If you want money, go to the casino to get it. You have the ability, right?"


    Bourne said bitterly, "Do you think too much of me? I was just a field agent in the past, and I am not good at gambling at all."


    ��������


    The most Buddhist hotel in Las Vegas is the Waldorf Astoria, which is the only hotel in the heart of Vegas without a casino...


    There are not only rooms in the hotel building, but also more than 300 condominiums.


    In a luxury apartment worth more than 500, Nate Ford pinched his chin and looked at the monitor in front of him. Inside were Linole and Stewart dining in the Waldorf Astoria.


    Nate took advantage of Stewart''s inner fear, and then used his "rescued" wife as a bait to easily get him on the bait.


    Seeing Lenore splashing a glass of champagne on Stewart''s face, then slapped him hard, turned and left the restaurant...


    Nate Ford pressed the communicator and said, "Elliott, pick up Lenore, and leave the''gift'' to Stewart by the way..."


    When Linole was robbed of the handbag, then Elliott knocked down a few bodyguards in black suits and shielded her from the threat zone. Nate smiled and said, "Good job!


    Go around to the staff passage at the back of the hotel. Hudson left a work card there. You take the elevator up. "


    "Wow, wow, wow, what''s the situation..."


    The computer boy Hudson suddenly projected a video onto the big screen. He was surprised and said: "Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man are reveling in the Metropolitan Casino...


    FUCK Sophie and Parker are inside, what should I do now?


    If they were recognized by Tony Stark, they would be dead! "


    Nate was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the scene of a group of demons dancing in the unclear picture. He squeezed his chin and frowned and muttered to himself: "Could our target be exposed?"


    Hudson, who has been busy on his computer, searched for a message. Looking at the content of the message, the computer boy bit his fist and said incredulously: "I think it��s not our goal that was exposed, but the boss��s partner appeared. traitor.


    FUCK leaked the content of the men''s party is going to hell!


    How does Manhattan Tomahawk have such friends? "


    Nate read the gossip in surprise and said, "Is the news reliable?"


    Hudson traced the source of the information, and then quickly pieced together an information network. Finally, he nodded and confirmed: "It should be reliable. The news was first circulated among a few chefs, and there are indeed few people in the big city. A Frank Kassel.


    According to the data I collected, Manhattan Tomahawk and his friends were in no way indifferent to their fiancee.


    Metropolitan Hotel blocked the news and only sent confidential information to its VIP customers. "


    Speaking, Hudson pressed the communicator and said, "Parker, you have to be careful. The security in Metropolis has been upgraded today.


    If it doesn''t work, you can try it tomorrow. "


    When Hudson was talking, a tall and thin blonde waitress in the Metropolitan Casino was holding a tray in her hand. When she passed two security guards pushing the cash box, her foot slipped.


    The security guard who was dragging the cash box, in order to avoid being drenched by champagne, reached out and helped her...


    The rescued blonde waitress smiled gratefully, then turned around and delivered the champagne to the crowded place.


    When no one paid attention to her, she pressed the communicator and said a little unhappy: "Don''t disturb my work, I''m trying to figure out how the treasury works."


    Hudson watched a new picture suddenly appeared on the computer...


    A miniature camera was pressed on the chest of the security guard pushing the cash box. This gadget that can only work for a few minutes showed them the warehousing process of the Metropolitan Casino vault. By the way, the monitoring position along the way, and The door code was also revealed.


    After blowing a loud whistle, Hudson said with a smile: "Good job, remember to recycle the camera, that stuff is very expensive!"


    Nate hesitated for a moment while pursing his lips, and said, "Parker, you will stay in the hotel after recovering the camera, but don''t do anything rashly.


    Sophie, leave the casino..."


    As soon as Nate''s voice fell, a female voice with a strong London accent said: "I''m going to touch the Manhattan Tomahawk...


    Don''t worry, Tony Stark can''t recognize me at all. "


    "Sophie, Sophie..."


    Nate was worried about the calls, but couldn''t get any response, and could only hear Sophie''s voice through headphones.


    Just as Nate was still trying to persuade Sophie, the thug Elliott helped Lenore, who was a little frightened, into the room.


    Looking at Nate and Hudson looking at each other, Elliott frowned and said, "What happened?"


    Nate put aside his worries, poured a glass of whiskey for the nervous Lenore, handed it to her, and said: "You did a good job, as long as they start to act, we can remove Stewart and the congressman in one fell swoop."


    Linole drank the whiskey in one gulp, then looked at Nate and said, "Why can''t we call the police now? Stewart''s expression tells me that the evidence is true!


    I really didn''t think that what he had done in the past was arms smuggling business, and Mexico''s largest gang arms supplier was him.


    And that bank account, that must also be true. These are enough to send Stewart and the congressman to prison..."


    Nate smiled with a weird expression and said: "If those are true, of course I will choose to call the police.


    However, according to the requirements of the court, ��forged�� evidence will not be accepted!


    We have no evidence of their crimes at all. Those were forged by Hudson based on their past actions. "


    Speaking of Nate looking at Linole with her eyes wide open, he smiled and said: "You can live here in the last few days, and you must never leave this apartment. Stewart''s people must be looking for you everywhere~www.novelhall. com~You can call your daughter, but you must use the Internet phone provided by Hudson.


    To be honest, your ex-husband is very powerful, and I don''t want to be found by him! "


    Linole nodded when she heard, she hesitated for a moment, and said: "Stewart already knows your existence, he won''t let you go.


    Are you sure you can send him to prison this time? "


    Nate smashed his mouth, took a look at the video of Alvin and the others, and then said helplessly: "I was 100% sure, but not necessarily anymore!"


    Lenore said nervously: "Why? If this is the case, I suggest you cooperate with Brian.


    His boss is Alvin, if you are willing to cooperate, in the end, no matter what, you must be safe! "


    Nate smiled and waved his hand, and said: "You misunderstood what I meant. I mean, I was 100% sure to send Stewart to prison. Now there is a half chance that he will be killed directly.


    This is not my intention, and we do not kill people, but the situation is a bit complicated now, and it is difficult for me to control all the links. "


    As Nate heard the conversation between Sophie and Alvin in the headset, he pinched the bridge of his nose in pain, and said: "We need God''s blessing now, don''t be caught by the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    The way people in Hell''s Kitchen do things is too rude, they usually beat people first and talk.


    My body is normal, and being beaten is terrible for me! "


    ��������


    In the Metropolitan Hotel, Alvin discarded two cards, then looked at a beautiful woman who was counting his chips next to him, and said, "Beauty, you have greatly reduced my carnival mood..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2068： contact

    On a Texas Hold''em poker table in the Metropolis Casino, the beautiful woman who dealt the cards wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked a little nervously at Alvin who was sitting across from her...


    This Mr. Tomahawk played very seriously, because a very charming brown-haired beauty has won three in a row, Mr. Tomahawk seems very unhappy...


    Seeing Mr. Tomahawk dropped a blind with a solemn expression, the girl who dealt the cards nervously dealt two hole cards to the eight gamblers.


    As the person who placed the big blind, Alvin glared at the beautifully smiling and British beauty beside him. He grabbed a chip and threw it at the center of the gaming table. He said viciously, "5 yuan. !"


    The big beauty looked at Alvin''s serious expression, she laughed out "pouch" and said, "50 yuan..."


    Speaking of the big beauty, she reached out to Alvin and said, "Hello, my name is Olivia Spear, the CEO of Western Construction Group."


    Alvin looked at the variegated 2 and 6 of his hole cards. He threw away the hole cards unhappily. He didn''t shake hands with this woman with ulterior motives. Instead, he smiled at the two dancers who were a little embarrassed and said, "Don''t you Looking at me like this, I only have 10,000 yuan in chips. The smaller I bet, the happier you should be, because the rest will be your tips..."


    Alvin took a malicious look at the Olivia and said, "You won my happy time tonight, but I forgive you, because you have the same name as my secretary and you are the same as her. Pretty.


    Your accent is very good, and my secretary''s accent is also very good. You can leave me a call and I will let the secretary talk to you.


    This is all because you are a beauty! "


    A dancer with long platinum hair put her huge chest on the back of Alvin''s head, gently massaged his shoulders with her hands, and said with a chuckle: "Sir, we don''t need to tip.


    Today is your bachelor party, all you have to do is relax.


    Do you need me to get you a glass of wine? "


    Alvin patted the dancer��s calf with a satisfied backhand, and then he held the slender waist of another Latin dancer next to him, scanned the slightly plump waist of Olivia with contempt, and then made a "cut" sound. , Grabbed his own chips and turned and left...


    A group of rich men with ulterior motives watched Alvin leave, they shook their heads helplessly, and then saw Olivia''s eyes not so friendly.


    At first, everyone tacitly wanted to lose money to Manhattan Tomahawk, but when the woman came, he won three in a row and drove Mr. Tomahawk away.


    Although everyone knows that this Olivia is attracting the attention of Mr. Tomahawk, but she came up to report the ugly appearance of the house, which still made the people at this table very dissatisfied.


    Olivia or Sophie didn''t mind the malicious look of these "comrades", but was very angry at Alvin''s reckless contempt...


    Gritting her teeth at the back of Alvin''s departure, she turned her head to scan the "comrades" and said: "Do you think you can find opportunities in such a stingy and innocent guy?"


    Saying that Sophie picked up a 500 yuan chip and threw it to the girl who dealt the cards, and then said, "Manhattan Tomahawk will bet one or two dollars?"


    A middle-aged man with thin hair shook his head with emotion, and said: "I wish I could find excitement on a two-dollar gaming table...


    And how much do you think is appropriate for Mr. Tomahawk? "


    Sophie is now acting as a shrewd, capable and proud woman. She glanced at it without contempt. The middle-aged man who gave most of his wealth to the casino at first glance said in a strong London accent: "Do you think If you lose a few hundred dollars to him, can you get his favor?"


    The middle-aged man looked at each other with a few people around him, shook his head and said with a smile: "It turns out that winning his money will only attract disgusting eyes, even if you are a beauty!"


    Sophie lifted her chin slightly, glanced contemptuously at the little bosses who wanted to try their luck at the gaming table, then stood up and said, "You can''t succeed because of You don��t even dare to communicate normally with a big man."


    Speaking, Sophie pushed the chipped chips in front of her to the girl who dealt with the cards, replaced the 10,000-dollar chip with a 1,000-dollar chip, and then turned and chased Alvin.


    She thinks that Alvin is sitting on the table with the smallest stakes, because he really wants to play, and for a person of his type, the contest of winning and losing is the most interesting.


    This group of guys who thought that deliberately losing a few hundred yuan could get a good impression was the main reason for Alvin''s departure.


    Sophie guessed more than half of it correctly. Alvin really wanted to have some fun. Instead of wasting money on the slot machine, it was better to find a few opponents to play two innocently.


    But he certainly didn''t mind someone deliberately losing money to himself. If Sophie hadn''t come to shovel his chips three times in a row, Alvin would have been able to sit for a while.


    Sophie deliberately approached Alvin for a reason. She lived in the Metropolitan Hotel because she had a mission, and approaching Alvin helped her accomplish her mission.


    The seemingly dangerous move is actually very meaningful...


    On the one hand, they can test the purpose of Alvin and the others, and on the other hand, they can use their contacts with Alvin to conceal their identity.


    Deception is often the use of people''s blind spots, and in such scenes, Alvin''s blind spots are under his eyes.


    Who could have imagined that a woman who stole a big living person under Iron Man''s eyelids a few days ago would appear in front of Alvin the next day?


    As long as you can make friends with Alvin, even if you say a few more words to him, Sophie can become the focus of the audience, and then she can do a lot of things with this identity.


    Alvin knew that there was a woman chasing behind him. He really didn''t realize that this woman was a liar who had deceived Stark. He just didn''t like this "smart" woman.


    Walked to Stark and sat down, dropped a bargaining chip on the Baccarat table, Alvin smiled and said, "How is your harvest?"


    Stark looked at the small chips in front of him and said proudly: "Today I will win. Whoever has more chips will win, right?


    Remember to send the old gun that the old man Tom Yasuo gave you to the collection room of my manor, you won��t need it anyway! "


    Alvin looked at the stack of chips in front of Stark. He glanced contemptuously at the dealer, then glared at Sophie who followed him, when she put a 1,000-dollar chip on the "bank" position. At the time, Alvin decisively placed a 100 yuan chip in the "player" position.


    Stark glanced at Sophie. He whistled frivolously, then looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "It looks like you are very popular, man, you have to be a gentleman!"


    Stark said with a smile to Sophie: "Beauty, I think you are familiar. Now my friend is in a bad mood, so he is very unmannered. Don''t mind..."


    After Stark finished speaking, he took a 100-dollar chip and placed it in the "Player" position, and then happily slapped Alvin on the palm, making it clear that Sophie would be the "beacon".


    Sophie doesn''t mind. What she wants is to make herself the "focus". It doesn''t really matter whether she gets along well with Alvin and the others or makes them unhappy.


    After playing a few games, Sophie glanced at a few real rich men who stood not far away observing Alvin and the others. She looked at Stark with a smile and said, "Sir, are you interested in going to the real gaming table? ?


    A lot of people who are really suitable to become poker friends are standing there. Are you ready to waste precious happy time at such a small bet table? "


    Stark, who had lost several hundred dollars, glanced at Sophie��s regularly tapping fingers. He turned his head and looked at Alvin, then smiled with interest and said, ��It seems to be interesting. Now, let''s go up and play?"


    Alvin looked at the dwindling chips in front of him with annoyance, and he shook his head helplessly. Baccarat is not a gambler''s competition, and no one wants to release water.


    Thinking that his antique gun is about to be included in Stark''s pocket, Alvin shook his head unhappy and said, "Then go and play!"


    ��Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Alvin frowned and glanced at Sophie and said viciously: "We are betting a lot, can you keep up?"


    Sophie smiled and turned and walked in front of a group of real rich men, and said with a smile: "Gentlemen, are you ready?"


    Several rich men nodded reservedly at Alvin and Stark from a distance, then turned and walked towards the VIP room upstairs.


    If you don''t know the whole story, this Sophie seems to be very familiar with the two groups of people, and she easily pulls the line from the two groups and brings the two groups together.


    But she actually took advantage of Alvin and Stark��s "out-of-fit" at such a small gaming table to find a few real opponents for them, and by the way solved those hesitant rich men who didn��t know how to cut in. Awkward situation.


    As a liar who doesn''t care whether he offends Alvin and the others, Sophie is much more comfortable than the real rich guys.


    Watching Sophie greet herself slightly, and then naturally followed a few rich men to the second floor...


    Alvin looked at Stark, who was chasing Sophie''s ass, with a smile, and said with a smile: "That woman just hit the Morse code. What did she say?"


    Stark pursed his lips and said, "She said she is an agent of MI6 and wants to talk to us privately. She has information that interests us."


    Alvin looked at Stark who seemed very interested, and said a little funny: "Don''t tell me you believe her, I don''t think an agent dares to come to me..."


    Stark shook his head indifferently, and said, "This woman is very interesting. What does it matter?


    I suddenly found that the trip to Las Vegas has become more and more interesting..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2069： Big game

    The VIP room was quickly set up as a Texas Hold''em arena...


    The VIPs of the Metropolitan Hotel quickly completed the negotiation. Six rich men, Alvin and Stark, a total of eight people sat at the gaming table.


    Sophie, who was "retired", was like a gorgeous social flower. She walked around a group of rich men who could only look on, and soon became acquainted with these people. She even initiated an entertaining peripheral bet. Soon the atmosphere became cheerful.


    Alvin looked at the envy, jealousy and hatred expressions in the eyes of the two dancing girls around him, and he said amusedly: "Everyone has their own strengths, at least your body is much better than her."


    A Latino dancer glanced at Sophie with a slightly disappointed expression, and then said, "No, I want to be a woman like her!"


    Alvin was stunned when he heard it, and shook his head a bit funny, but didn''t persuade the girl.


    These are all excellent dancers who have been selected for the show, and they have already gained a certain degree of popularity, and even the fan base, she should have some lofty ideals.


    In Alvin''s eyes, Sophie is indeed the kind of long-sleeved woman who is good at dancing. Although she doesn''t know what this agent pictured, it does not prevent her from becoming the most dazzling role in the VIP room.


    Alvin asked Angel to check the information about "Western Construction Group". This is a construction company with a big name but very small registered capital. The president is indeed Olivia, and the photos can also be matched.


    However, when you look deeper, you will find that although the company has complete qualifications, as long as you check the accounts carefully, you will find that this is actually a virtual shell, but this is also in line with her status as a British agent.


    This is the technique used by the wisest liar, allowing the target to confirm a fictitious identity by himself, so that what he will say in the future has a higher credibility.


    But Alvin still instinctively didn''t like Sophie. He smiled and waved to the two around him to go around on his own. After all, this is a good opportunity for them...


    Looking at a few gamblers who were ready, Alvin said with a smile: "Everyone, how do we playWelfare] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and draw cash/ Point coins!


    Stark fiddled with the small chips in front of him. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Just play, change the unit of chips to 10,000, each with 100 million chips, we will drink after losing..."


    Speaking of Stark looking at Alvin with a "shocked" expression, he said with contempt: "Blind size is 12,000, and there is no upper limit for betting. If you win, you will do charity. If you lose, you will treat the poor If I lose, I count...


    Man, leave yourself a little bargaining chip, or you would be stupid if you can''t even pay the tip in the end. "


    Alvin heaved a sigh of relief, and then pointed to the bargaining chip in front of him to a waiter and said, "Help me make up one hundred million, and Lord Stark swipes the card to pay the bill."


    The other six rich men at the gambling table glanced at each other, then smiled and accepted Stark''s request.


    One hundred million seems to be a elusive number for many people, and it is the same for most rich people in the United States.


    But if the money can be exchanged for the opportunity to do something with Iron Man and Manhattan Tomahawk, then this is not a simple gamble, but an "investment."


    Besides, winning or losing is not always certain, right?


    After reaching a certain level, winning or losing is actually not that important, but if you can''t show your decisiveness and self-confidence in this kind of situation, then you will not only lose the bet, but also the opportunity.


    Casino owner Terry Dietnick excitedly watched a gambling game worth 800 million take shape here, and because of Stark''s lead, those VIP customers signed checks...


    Originally, this level of gambling could completely bypass the casino side, but Stark didn''t know whether it was because of ignorance or other reasons. He directly swiped his card to pay 200 million in cash.


    The casino became the guarantor, and they made millions without doing anything in this game.


    Money is a trivial matter, but if the influence of this game spreads out, it will be too beneficial to the image of the Metropolitan Hotel.


    Terry, the casino tycoon personally stepped forward to give chips to several VIPs, generously announcing that the casino would give up the rake of the gambling round, and after the gambling round was over, will come up with 500 US dollars to invest in the name of everyone present In the transformation of the old power system in Las Vegas.


    This Terry knew exactly what the big guys in the room wanted, and his suggestions quickly evoked a response.


    Stark and Alvin glanced at each other, and said indifferently, "The new energy power company''s project has been slowly rolled out. If you are interested, you can go to the Osborne Group to contact. After all, you have the new energy. The transmission technology is them.


    However, I personally would like more people to join the power transformation project. After all, the larger the grid is spread, the more money I make.


    I believe Osborn thought the same way! "


    Stark''s statement caused a round of applause, and the rich guys outside the gaming table have even begun to talk about the issue of union.


    It is well known that the construction of a new energy grid is a huge infrastructure project, and this project can stimulate a huge industrial chain and also stimulate employment.


    Stark and the others stand in the upper reaches of the technology to eat meat, and others can also stand in the downstream to drink soup, and this "soup" contains huge nutrients.


    Any country, any company, as long as it can stimulate employment, will have the right to speak in the government. If these rich men can succeed, they will gain more than just money.


    Stark doesn''t care at all, he has no interest in this kind of hard work, and everyone does it...


    This bet was no longer in their plan, but Colonel Rhode acted and sent it into the safe of the Metropolitan Casino to tell Stark that it was impossible to steal hundreds of millions of dollars in silence.


    So in order to get the cash in the vault before the thieves, the only way Stark thought of was to win it.


    When the time comes, Lord Stark can just find an excuse to ask the casino to secretly send the cash to the designated location, and then sit and watch the thieves try their best.


    This is the wounding style of play, very effective, the only problem is that Stark and Alvin have to win money, and they have to win $300 million.


    Casinos are not banks, only winners can do whatever they want here!


    Everything seemed normal. With Stark and Alvin dropping a big and small blind of 10,000 and 20,000 respectively, the game officially began.


    After seeing all his hole cards, Stark didn''t even look at his hole cards and dropped a chip representing 1 million.


    Alvin blinked, reconfirmed the variegated hole card in his hand, and then discarded the card in Stark''s contemptuous eyes.


    Texas Hold''em is actually a competitive game that is observant. It is very important for beginners to run a solid "personal setting" for themselves when entering the game. This can help him to end the game at a critical moment.


    Stark and Alvin do not need to perform deliberately, one of them is born to take money improperly, the other is stingy by nature...


    The different states of two people, as long as they can play together, it is easy to wipe out some players.


    In the first round, everyone politely followed Stark, who was not looking at his hole cards, for two rounds, and then folds in turn...


    Alvin looked "shocked" as Stark received his millions of chips in front of him. He blew a whistle and said, "Man, take a moment. Winning first is not a win!"


    Stark threw "a dollar" to the surprised licensing beauty, then glanced at Alvin with contempt, and said, "Why are you so timid? Even if you lose, it will be my money.


    Our bets still count, if I have more chips than you at the end, even if I win. "


    Alvin glanced at a few opponents who were starting to get serious. He smiled and said: "I think you will lose miserably. Maybe I can beat you as long as I fold every hand."


    Then Alvin continued to fold without needing to place his own blinds, and when it was his turn to place the big blind, he shouted "pass" in the "highly anticipated" situation.


    In order to match Alvin''s stinginess, a group of people asked him to look at a public card, and they all laughed and knocked on the table and shouted "Pass".


    No one looked down on Alvin because of his "stinginess", but an old man in a cowboy bow tie smiled and said, "How I wish I could be like Mr. Tomahawk?


    Las Vegas, this **** place, took too much money from my pocket..."


    The public cards drew 3 of hearts, 6 of spades and 10 of squares, and Alvin''s hand happened to be a pair of 10s...


    Alvin glanced at the old cowboy slantingly, then picked up a "hundred thousand" chip and threw it out.


    "The guy who can control his desires is the winner. You seem to be but today is definitely an exception."


    The old cowboy glanced at his hole cards, then dropped a "million" chip, and said with a smile: "It is not enough to be self-discipline. To be a winner, you need game skills. It is best to have the determination not to bet. , Otherwise Las Vegas will make everyone a loser.


    I definitely can''t do it, so I can only keep my own business and mix it for a lifetime!


    I hope I can take the chips from Mr. Tomahawk, so that it can prove that I have played against Mr. Tomahawk. "


    Alvin watched as a group of people called for an improper money, he shook his head helplessly...


    However, Stark seemed to dislike the attitude of a group of people very much. He threw a chip of "10 million" and said, "How about 1 million? If you want to see Manhattan Tomahawk''s hole cards, then take out Come with a little courage."


    Alvin stared at Stark who was "injustice", and finally he threw a "10 million" chip out, and then retrieved his 100,000 chip with a buckle and said: "FUCK, want Don''t be so impulsive, you didn''t even look at your hole cards!"


    Stark shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I believe that luck is on my side."


    Alvin''s call is a bit "too scary" for other players. This big guy must have a big hand, and it is likely to be a pair of 10.


    Others fold decisively, and only the old western man pushed all the chips in front of the bottom of the pot.


    Seeing Stark''s slightly strange expression, the old man said with a smile: "Mr. Stark is right. It takes a little courage to see Mr. Tomahawk''s hole cards.


    As a cowboy, I don��t lack ��courage��! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2070： Scammers news

    Stark admired the courage of the old cowboy. He discarded without even looking at his hole cards. Then he gave the old cowboy a thumbs up and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that you don''t want to see my card, but I have a hunch that you can''t beat Alvin!"


    The old cowboy heard a bitter smile on his face, and said: "I certainly can''t win at the moment, but I still want to try, maybe there will be a miracle.


    And even if I lose, the money will be used where they really should go. Why should I hesitate? "


    The words of the old cowboy actually made the atmosphere at the gaming table look a bit tragic...


    Alvin frowned and looked at the old guy, a little unsure of what he was talking about.


    But if you still don��t dare to play all three 10s, then it seems too unseeded...


    Pushing all his chips to the bottom of the pot, Alvin showed his hole cards a pair of 10s, which caused a burst of exclamation.


    The old Texas man smiled and showed his hole cards, squares 7 and 8. He can win a 9 in the next two public cards to form a straight to defeat Alvin, but this probability is too small.


    The old man''s gambling nature made Alvin a little bit astonished. He certainly didn''t mean to lose to himself deliberately, but felt like he was ruined...


    Looking at the expression on Alvin��s face, the old Texas man said with a smile: ��I have to give myself a chance. As a member of the board of directors of Western Power Group, we have had a very difficult year.


    We once missed our position. Although that was not my decision, I am also a member of the power group.


    Instead of waiting for the group to become worthless, I might as well give it a go...


    Mr. Tomahawk, if I get lucky this time, I hope you can call the shots and let the new energy company merge or acquire Western Power Group.


    We have the most complete power network, and it is easier to renovate than to build a new one. "


    What the old man said caused an uproar...


    The dispute between the traditional energy industry and Stark used to be very big. A vice president died and the presidents of major energy companies died as a result. The U.S. Congress completed a reshuffle, and the CIA had an unprecedented cleanup...


    These are no secrets to these people right now!


    This old Texas man surrendered on behalf of Western Power Group. Whether he can win or not, this news is worth hundreds of millions of dollars in the financial market.


    At this time, Alvin was a little bit emotional, how arrogant and domineering people from this group of energy companies were, but he just forcibly forgot about them.


    Those who should retaliate had actually already retaliated, and Alvin felt that the matter was completely over.


    It doesn''t seem like this now...


    This old man is not only "surrendering", he is also warning Alvin that if they want to kill them all, they will usher in the final blow of the remaining half-dead energy companies.


    Alvin doesn''t care about the so-called "last fight"...


    Those guys like the old Texas man before him seem to be big capitalists, but they are actually puppets of capital.


    When the capital''s reins are released and start to lose control, they lose control of their own destiny.


    The two old turnips, Albus and Greenward, are indeed cruel. They forced these traditional energy companies into a corner in just one year.


    Alvin is actually very annoyed by this kind of struggle for money. "Forcing people to rebel" is not economical enough from any point of view.


    Albus and Greenward certainly don''t want to completely kill these traditional energy groups, they are just lowering prices.


    The most miserable outcome of industry iteration is often the former giant...


    Nokia used to be the most valuable company in the world, and it held the lifeblood of the communications industry''s patents, but when the smartphone was born, it collapsed.


    It is impossible for their management to violate their own technical foundation, and it is impossible for the capital itself to allow those management to make mistakes, so they naturally "made" structural directional errors.


    Can''t look back, it is the fallen giant in many industry iterations, its own destiny!


    This kind of thing does not only exist in industrial giants, many countries also have this problem.


    Looking at the old Texas man with anticipation in his eyes, Alvin finally smiled and nodded, saying: "If you win, you can go to the negotiation team responsible for the acquisition to compete.


    If you lose, you can also try with your own offer..."


    The old Texas man nodded happily. As if he had already won, he stood up and hugged a woman behind him, completely disregarding the two public cards that were about to be issued.


    The old man was very thankful that Alvin had seen the inner meaning of his "breaking the boat" and generously accepted his kind "reminder".


    When the beauty dealer turned over the last two public cards, the audience was stunned for a while, and then let out an incredible sigh.


    A square piece 6 and a square piece 9...


    Alvin made up three 10s with a pair of 6s, while the old man made 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 square flushes.


    This result was too dramatic. What the old man wanted to ask for was a chance to negotiate, but in exchange for a commitment to confirm the acquisition.


    Alvin looked at the cards in his hand. He patted Stark on the shoulder, who was also surprised, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Maybe God is reminding us to do the right thing...


    Accelerate the integration of those traditional power industries, let fewer people lose their jobs, and make more people happy..."


    Stark glanced at the cards on the table of the old Texas man. He shook his head and said with a smile: "You may not believe it, I have forgotten these people!"


    Speaking of Stark and Alvin touched his fists, he smiled and said, "It''s not a pleasure to get revenge on them, so let''s do something right.


    Are you here waiting for me, or go to the bar first, those girls have never done business, we have to give them a chance to shine. "


    Alvin watched several beautiful dancers linger in a gang of rich men, enjoying the attention and compliments of these big people. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "This kind of large amount of gambling is still not suitable for me.


    But the food here is good, I will stay here to see if you will win. "


    Alvin shook hands with the old Texas man who was approaching excitedly, and said with a smile: "Luck is on your side..."


    In fact, the old Texas man didn��t care much about the 100 million bet itself. Faced with Alvin��s goodwill, he solemnly said: "I do need a little luck...


    And you are more like ��luck�� itself, because you can always do the right thing!


    Thank you for your generosity and tolerance, and hope that everything I will do in the future is ��right��! "


    The old man''s straightforward surrender made Alvin a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t need this, and the people he wanted to help were not the capitalists, but the ordinary people who were implicated after the collapse of the capitalists.


    Waved his hand to the old man and quickly sat back at the gaming table, Alvin said with a smile: "There is no need to thank me, business is business, I can only let them start the acquisition, but in the end, I can''t control the price.


    Believe me, the negotiation team organized by Stark Group and Osborne Group will be very difficult to deal with. If I were you, I would not be happy too soon. "


    After dismissing the old Texas man who was no longer at the gambling table, Alvin turned around and found himself something to eat, then sat by a small round table alone, and stuffed himself with two pieces of sushi with a drink.


    Most of the people present started to get busy with the news just now, and no one came to disturb Alvin.


    Only Sophie came to Alvin with a glass of champagne...


    Alvin glanced at Sophie, who was smiling happily. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "Who are you? What do you want to do?


    If you are really an agent, didn''t your boss tell you that the agent can''t get too close to me? "


    Sophie covered her mouth with a delicate handbag in her left hand and chuckled twice, and said, "I only know that you must be sincere when you come into contact with the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    I have a mission at the Metropolitan Hotel, but it really has nothing to do with you.


    It��s just that I thought that I had news that you might be interested in. UU reading , so I took the risk and wanted to contact you..."


    Alvin didn''t know how a female MI6 spy would have news of interest to him. He frowned and said, "What do you want from me?"


    Sophie put her hand on Alvin''s forearm, making it look like a close couple was chatting in private.


    This action immediately stopped the broad-minded people nearby who wanted to come over to strike up a conversation.


    Having won a relatively private space for herself, Sophie looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "I have been pursuing a drug case. Someone has built a drug channel between the United States and Britain.


    Every year, more than ten tons of drugs enter Britain through this channel, and then spread throughout Europe.


    But during the investigation, I found something interesting..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Sophie who was hesitant to speak. Her words suddenly reminded Alvin of the missing drugs from the Moriti family.


    Sophie knew that she had aroused Alvin��s interest. She put away the smile on her face, slightly lifted her chin, and said solemnly to Alvin: ��The Moriti family that you destroyed in Los Angeles in the past few days played the role of Very disgraceful character.


    They use dead bodies as containers to transport drugs...


    But this is not the most important thing. I found that not only do they need drugs, they also value corpses.


    Those corpses were not destroyed in the end, but sent to a secret location for storage.


    And there are more terrifying..."


    Alvin was very upset about Sophie''s deliberate pause. He was indeed interested in the news of this woman, but she was very impatient with her hesitant behavior.


    "what would you like to order?"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2071： Deceive

    Sophie looked at the impatient Alvin, and she said sincerely: "I have been investigating drug lines in the United States for a long time, and only recently I caught a clue.


    Now that I am being targeted, I just want to ask Mr. Tomahawk to give me some protection when necessary. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Sophie whose temperament had changed drastically. This woman was just like a socialite, but now she has suddenly become a female spy who is not afraid of hardships.


    This is the first time that Alvin has seen this kind of temperament ability to switch freely.


    The combination of a few simple body movements not only changed her temperament, but even changed her appearance.


    Alvin admired that MI6 is a little more advanced than other spy organizations, and then he smiled and probed Sophie''s shoulders, making her lean towards herself...


    Listening to the surrounding sounds, there was a pause for a second, and then it became lively again...


    Alvin looked sideways at Sophie with a "shy" face. He smiled and said, "Is that enough? Although you are not my type of fat girl, I can invite you to the bar later. Sit for a while."


    Sophie expressed her "appreciation" for Alvin''s "compassionate". She bit her lip and pushed the "monkey anxious" Alvin, and then whispered: "Criticizing a lady face to face is also Mr. Tomahawk. Demeanor?"


    Alvin squinted at Sophie, and said with a smile: "I am generally more mean to people who want to take advantage of me.


    I don��t even know your real name. You can think that I��m insulting ��Olivia��. After all, this person doesn��t really exist, do you? "


    As Alvin looked at Sophie who wanted to talk, he waved his hand and said, "I am not interested in your real name. Tell me what you know. I am responsible for destroying the drug line.


    You are right, and your news interested me..."


    Sophie pursed her lips and looked at Alvin, who was neat and tidy. She hesitated for a while and said, "Do you believe in''resurrecting the dead''?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Sophie said with a weird expression: "Someone can make the body come back to life..."


    Speaking, Sophie took out a mobile phone from her handbag, flipped it a few times and then called up two photos.


    The two photos are of the same man, except that one was taken in a morgue and the other was taken at the entrance of a funeral home.


    Alvin looked at the deliberately marked date on the photo. He discovered that the man had died a year ago, but now he is standing at the entrance of a funeral home as a security guard.


    Think about Jin and once mentioned to himself that those corpses full of drugs will eventually be transported to a funeral home in Nevada.


    Alvin frowned and said, "Is this funeral home in Nevada? And it closed suddenly?"


    While speaking, Alvin looked at Sophie, and said in a deep voice, "You are looking for clues to drug lines. What are you doing in Las Vegas?"


    Sophie listened, hesitated, and said, "My clue was cut off when I arrived at the funeral home. I am still not sure how these guys sent the drugs to England?


    Don''t even know how those people came back to life?


    But I tracked down this guy in the photo, he is in Las Vegas.


    The information on this person before his death was very complete, but after he was resurrected, he lost all social information.


    MI6 sacrificed many agents in order to track down clues. These people will try their best to kill people as long as they find someone is tracking them. "


    Speaking, Sophie looked at Alvin and said seriously: "Now I am the bait, but I need someone who can lift the fishing rod to help."


    Alvin leaned back with his arms. This was not a "resurrection", but a devil''s method.


    Even the two heroic guards of Hela need to use the skeleton as a carrier to survive for a long time.


    Those relatively low-level fallen heroic spirits need a parasitic carrier, otherwise their energy will continue to radiate until they collapse on their own.


    Alvin had heard that the fallen heroes of Warnerheim had been hitting human ideas.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Powder Base]


    Russell recently fought with them very hard, and the people of the Gargoyle Legion even sacrificed two. The reason is that these demons wanted to find the key to union with humans.


    A stitching weird named "Adam"!


    They wanted to make the corpse really come alive, and possess the human soul, and finally dove occupy the magpie''s nest to achieve a corner overtaking, and continue the status of Warnerheim''s blood and god.


    Alvin had always thought that the devil''s nest was in Europe, but he didn''t expect that they actually set up their stronghold in America.


    It turns out that Anthony is the devil''s minion, so he would do such an inhuman thing.


    The devil also needs money to run their own forces, so they make money through drug trafficking, and then use the corpse to "resurrect" their own kind, so that they can be hidden among humans.


    Alvin didn''t expect that King didn''t find out what happened. It was an MI6 agent who added the last piece of the puzzle to himself.


    Nevada is obviously Warnerheim��s important base on the earth. The "Presbyterian Church" has a very important laboratory here, and the fallen demons operate a criminal network here.


    Originally Russell was chasing these guys, and Alvin was not too anxious, but there must be devil behind the things the Moriti family did, so there was no need for them to live.


    Alvin now has two entry points, one is the laboratory that Sloan is staring at, and the other is the guy "resurrected" in the photo.


    Looking at Sophie whose expression became a little weird, Alvin said in a deep voice, "Where is that guy in the photo?


    You gave me a very important message. I don''t promise to help you dig out the drug line, but I can promise to kill all the guys out there.


    They died, and the drug line would naturally cease to exist! "


    Sophie shrugged slightly, and said, "I only know where he is in Las Vegas. I don''t have a clue at all.


    But I''m sure he will show up...


    In fact, what I want is not him, this is just a publicity young man, I hope through him to dig out the big fish behind. "


    Speaking of Sophie approaching Alvin again, she reached out and stroked Alvin��s shoulder with a very ambiguous gesture, and said, ��What you did in Los Angeles is not a secret, so I think you��re sure about this. interested.


    Do we cooperate? "


    Alvin lowered his head and took Sophie''s hand and kissed it, then put the phone on the table and said, "Send me the picture of the man just now, and leave me your phone number.


    You can call me if you encounter any problems..."


    Sophie chuckled and picked up Alvin��s mobile phone to enter her phone number, then stood up and used an extremely misunderstanding gesture, and whispered in Alvin��s ear: "I wish we have a happy cooperation!"


    Speaking of Sophie, she stopped talking nonsense with the rich guys in the venue. She turned to leave the VIP room in the audience''s attention.


    Casino owner Terry Benedict personally opened the door for her, and began to face the beauty of the energy.


    Seeing Sophie blow a kiss to herself when she was leaving, Alvin smiled and waved her hand and made a call...


    He knew Sophie wanted to use her name to do something, but it didn''t matter anymore. Alvin didn''t mind being used by this woman because she was doing the right thing.


    But what Alvin never thought was that Sophie was the liar who turned his hands for the cloud and rain in Los Angeles.


    ��������


    Hudson, who was far away in the Waldorf Astoria apartment, listened to Sophie in the communicator as she left the VIP room and returned to her room...


    The black guy lay down on the seat with his chest, looked up at Nate, who was thinking, and said, "Man, you have to persuade Sophie. She did it too hard for my heart.


    Why should she temporarily change her mind to contact Alvin?


    Tony Stark is right by, and if she makes any mistakes, we''re done!


    Leave the identities we prepared, don��t need to pretend to be MI6 agents?


    Sophie can''t even use a gun. It''s too risky..."


    Nate never entangled what has happened. He stared at the temporarily fabricated information on the computer and said: "We must trust Sophie. The things Anthony confessed to survive are no longer for us to intervene.


    Let Alvin know that this matter is necessary, and Sophie has gained Alvin''s trust, her current status will make the action in the next two days smooth.


    And I always feel that Alvin and Stark are ��hiding�� the Metropolitan Hotel to party against us.


    Iron Man is not so easy to admit defeat.


    Now that there are other things distracting them, our actions may be safer. "


    Hudson rubbed his temple sadly and said, "But in the end Alvin will still know that Sophie deceived him. The people in Hell''s Kitchen are all lunatics.


    We''re done if caught by him! "


    Hudson said worriedly: "With just a few words from Anthony, we made up a story of''resurrecting the dead'', and then we also made a non-existent''resurrected man''.


    If Alvin finds out, we are using a ��guess�� to fool him from beginning to end, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com we are dead! "


    Nate squeezed his chin and said with a smile: "I don''t think it is necessary for Anthony to make up such a bizarre story.


    He must cooperate with us, otherwise we will give him to Alvin, he will die very miserably.


    Anthony now only needs to guard the password of the overseas bank, and there is no need to deceive us for other things.


    Now we only need to finish the Las Vegas business, and after getting the bank account and password, we will hand Anthony to the Los Angeles police as promised, and our operation will be completely over. "


    As Nate turned his head and glanced at Linole with a strange expression, he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Stewart has got the bait you left him, and soon he will be hooked.


    When we put Stewart and the congressman in jail, you will be able to reunite with your daughter. "


    Linole has always been with Nate and the others, and the group didn''t avoid her when they talked, but Linole didn''t know what they wanted to do until now.


    The only thing she knew was that these guys'' goal was the 200 million cash in the Metropolitan Casino vault. These, plus the 800 million cash in Anthony Overseas Bank, were the "gifts" these guys prepared for people in the Los Angeles disaster area.


    Linole couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it, how could they put so many things into the Metropolitan Casino, and complete the task with the final word.


    Just when Linole wanted to ask a question, Hudson looked at the computer and suddenly said, "Stewart is calling...


    Oh, he needs the top master to help him get those non-existent ��evidence��.


    Let''s guess who he will look for? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2072： Prepare for Stark

    In the end, Stark won the gambling game and monopolized $800 million in gambling funds.


    The process is actually nothing worth discussing. When Stark''s mind is fully open, it becomes a question of probability.


    And those gamblers can''t analyze any information about his cards from his expression, because he doesn''t care about money at all.


    When the probability is greater than 50%, bet vigorously, and fold decisively when the probability is less than 50%.


    Without encountering a master, as long as the betting amount is allocated, victory is almost destined.


    What''s more, the minds of those gamblers have been drawn by the experience of the old Texas man.


    After getting the result he wanted, the old man "decisively" lost his chips to Stark, and then left the VIP room to enter the working state.


    But while Alvin was waiting, he received a nice gift.


    The old Texas man had heard the joke bet between Alvin and Stark before, thinking they liked things like antique guns.


    After the game was over, the old man personally delivered two boxes, and then took a helicopter and left Las Vegas.


    Alvin opened the box and checked it, and found that it was a pair of perfectly maintained revolvers and a beautifully crafted vertical double-barreled shotgun.


    In fact, the M500 is not an antique at all. The customized version of the M500 from Smith & Wisson has an ivory handle and a titanium alloy gun carved with a red dragon representing the fierceness.


    Alvin doesn''t know how many years this gun is, but he does like this pistol because he once had an M500, but it was later snatched by JJ.


    That thing is really powerful, and the loud noise after pulling the trigger can make people''s deterrence rise several steps.


    As the big winner, Stark took the vertical double-barreled shotgun and glanced contemptuously at Alvin, who loved the M500, and said: "What you have in your hand is only a toy, this is an antique.


    The vertical double-barreled shotgun produced by Beretta in 1946, the **** of cherry wood, and the decorative silver patch. Wow, the barrel material is actually a rare alloy...


    This gun is worth at least $800,000 in the second-hand market! "


    Alvin took a M500 in his hand and turned it around twice, and then said with a smile: "Then it will be yours, and today I finally gained something special.


    In fact, I always wanted to practice my marksmanship, but unfortunately, I never found a pair of pistols that could match my temperament.


    This thing uses 12.7mm Maglu bullets. Do you think it can kill the devil in one shot? "


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Public account [Kanwen Base], cash/point currency waiting for you!


    Stark didn''t know what nerves Alvin was making, watching Alvin hung a matching calf leather holster on his waist, and then inserted the pistol into the holster...


    Looking at Alvin, who was suddenly a bit cowboy, Stark suddenly smiled and said: "You should change your torn clothes now. You need a pair of brand new riding boots with spurs and a handsome hat.


    Otherwise, it looks like you don��t have a gun ��valuable��..."


    Alvin didn��t care about Stark��s disguised contempt. He took out a matching bullet from the gun box and threw it to Stark, saying, ��Let Jarvis help me customize a batch of bullets with enough power. , This time we have some work to do in Nevada.


    Bullying someone with a battle axe has made me a little tired. I have to find other excitement. "


    Stark amusedly scanned the size of the bullet, and then said with a smile: "Are you sure you want us to feel a little excitement?


    When you were holding a gun, people as bold as Frank were afraid to stand in front of you..."


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said: "This is the deterrence that can be produced when the marksmanship reaches a certain level, and you don''t understand the fun of it.


    I can��t hit the 10-meter position. Can I not hit the 5-meter position? "


    Saying that Alvin patted two guns on his waist with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "I like the old Texas man just now. Gifts can be delivered to people''s hearts."


    Alvin''s words made Stark stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, "What the **** happened?


    I just won 600 million, but you don��t seem to be happy at all...


    What did the female agent of MI6 tell you? Who deserves your gun to trouble them? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "It''s just a bunch of dead wood...


    I just didn''t expect that the guy Russell worked so hard to find would actually be in Las Vegas. "


    Stark pushed away some guys who wanted to come up to say hello, and then took Alvin to the casino bar.


    A temporary stage was set up in the bar that was reserved, and a girl was performing on it when Alvin and the others came.


    JJ, Kassel, and Rod flew up in the audience, handfuls of small banknotes were scattered on the stage. Every movement of the dancers can make several old men cheer "victory" .


    The dancer in a vacuum wore a sequined costume. When Stark and Alvin entered the bar, the dancer bravely tore off her clothes and threw it at Alvin.


    Looking at the beauty who was wearing only a pair of sparse underwear and holding a pole dancing in his backhand, Alvin smiled and blew a whistle, rushed over to grab all the change in JJ''s hand and spread it on the stage.


    Just when the dancer leaned down and wanted to interact with Alvin, he smiled and gave the girl a glass of wine, then walked to a deck and sat down.


    Enjoying the ambiguous atmosphere and admiring the **** dance is a kind of fun, but you must control the proportions to be interesting.


    JJ and the others seem to be anxious, but they have never tried to reach out to touch the girls on the stage. These guys are old players at first glance. They enjoy the joy of directing women with money rather than pursuing pure "sex". !


    The first time Alvin was seated in the card, someone brought him a drink.


    After passing the two girls who wanted to spend time with him, Alvin looked at JJ who came by and said with a smile: "What are you doing here? Go for fun, just don''t make too much noise.


    I now find that bringing a bunch of dancers over to have a party is not really interesting in Yard��s nightclub.


    I always worry about those girls who jump off the stage to take advantage of them, haha..."


    JJ reached the opposite side of Alvin with a big mouth, and said with a smile: "Boss, it is said that you won 600 million US dollars in three hours. As your loyal employee, you have to teach me the trick.


    I originally wanted to win a brand new motorcycle here, but I just lost several hundred dollars. "


    Alvin looked at JJ who was the big fool with contempt, and said, "Want to know the secret of winning?"


    Looking at JJ who desperately nodded, Alvin said with a smile: "That is to find a few opponents who want to lose money to you."


    Stark exclaimed uncomfortably, "Hehe, as the first to be kicked out of the gambling game, despising the big winner will make you feel better?


    It is the perfect combination of skill and luck for me. Even without Stark Group, I can become a rich man by playing poker here. "


    Speaking of Stark giving himself a glass of strong wine, he poured it down and said, "Your mind is completely off those liars. What happened?


    If things are really important, I can temporarily let go of those little crooks, and I will have time to trouble them in the future. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "It''s not very important, it''s just that I want to kill something, there is no conflict with you to stop the scammers.


    Something interesting happened on the line where Anthony used corpses to transport drugs. I will find a chance to dig out those guys and kill them. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Stark who became a little hesitant, he smiled and said: "It''s not anxious, I haven''t even found the other person.


    Don''t think about it, it''s serious to get those scammers out and beat them up first. "


    Stark nodded when he heard, then he looked at the casino owner Terry Dietnick at the entrance of the bar and waved at him...


    Terry has been looking for opportunities to speak up with Stark. Facing Stark''s call, he smiled and asked politely: "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Stark groaned for a while holding a wine glass, and said, "I need a lot of cash. I want to host the craziest party in the most luxurious banquet hall of the hotel.


    Then I will donate all the money to Julie''s fund after the party.


    can you do it? "


    Terry was stunned for a moment, and then said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, sir, the Metropolitan Hotel has only one hundred million dollars in cash reserves. This is the casino''s working capital...


    But if you really need it, I can talk to the bank and ask them to send more cash. "


    Stark looked at Terry contemptuously and said: "Don''t think I don''t know that your casino has some other money. I don''t ask for it. You can prepare 200 million cash to be secretly transported to the hotel banquet hall.


    Don''t forget I won 600 million US dollars today, and the money is already mine. "


    Terry was stunned by Stark''s willfulness, but this is a qualified businessman. He thought for a long time, and finally said embarrassedly: "Sir, I can meet your requirements, but you have to give me some time. , I need to prepare a little reserve for the casino.


    You know that in Las Vegas, if the casino loses the ability to cash out chips, the consequences will be very bad.


    I need at least two days to prepare 100 million cash, and then I will secretly transport the cash in the vault to the hotel banquet hall at the time you specify. "


    Speaking, Terry wiped the sweat from his head and said with a wry smile: "Sir, that''s 200 million in cash. It is very stressful to let them leave the vault at once.


    I need to empty the entire floor where the banquet hall is located, then arrange new security measures and contact the insurance company. "


    Stark waved his hand impatiently and said, "Just tomorrow, I will take over the grand banquet hall of the Metropolitan Hotel, and you will transport all the money in for storage."


    Terry wiped the sweat from his forehead and said embarrassingly: "Sir, this won''t work. If the news is leaked, my casino''s reputation will be ruined if the casino opponent runs maliciously."


    Speaking of Terry thinking about the influence of Stark��s crazy party, he hesitated for a long time and said: "Sir, or we change it?


    I still pass the gambling money to you by bank transfer, but we split it twice.


    The cash is counted as I lent you for decoration, but they cannot leave my hotel.


    After your party is over, I send the money back to the vault, and then transfer the remaining money to you. Do you think this will work? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2073： Scam in scam

    Terry Dietrick actually has his own difficulties...


    Why are those scammers looking at the black money in the vault?


    Because even if they stole the black money, Terry wouldn''t even dare to call the police.


    Most of the cash in his vault has problems. Usually, it is no problem to exchange it to the individual customers of the casino, but it is easy to cause a series of problems if it is transferred to Stark at one time.


    The money in the vault was just a batch of banknotes waiting to be cleaned, but if it was handed over to Stark, it would be an inexplicable account.


    Suddenly a sum of 200 million yuan was added to the accounts, and the origin of the money was not clear. This is asking for trouble.


    That''s why Terry Dietrick came up with this method of lending cash to Stark to pretend that the money must never leave the hotel!


    What Terry didn''t expect was that Stark was waiting for his words...


    Taking the cash from the bottom of the pot was a temporary negotiation between Stark and Alvin.


    Because they were not sure, they stole the money from the vault without disturbing anyone.


    But if the money becomes Stark''s property, then his contest with the liar is meaningless.


    Because he won the money through proper means, if it is stolen, Stark himself will lose.


    It''s all right now. Terry is unwilling to hand in cash, but he can use 200 million gambling capital as collateral to lend the cash to Stark.


    The ownership of the cash has not changed, which means that the cash still belongs to Terry.


    If it is lost, or if other problems occur, it is also Terry''s responsibility.


    In fact, Stark had already thought about how Terry would react, so he made such a willful request and forced Terry to make such a decision.


    As long as the money is removed from the treasury, Stark''s contest with the crooks will prevail.


    Stark and Alvin did not have the slightest affection for the Terry Dietrick who was working with Anthony in front of them. Some of them were able to "steal" the money and make Terry pay the price.


    This is also Alvin''s original promise that all those involved in Anthony''s criminal industry chain will pay the price.


    In fact, after all, Stark and the scammers have the same goals, but he has a little more thinking about it.


    But Stark could never imagine how powerful a gang of scammers might be?


    Liars are always targeting people. They may not be able to deal with the treasury, but they know how to deal with people.


    ��������


    The confident Stark ended the day''s carnival and returned to the Caesars Palace Hotel with Alvin and the others.


    Originally, he had made an appointment with Terry, and tonight he went to see the banquet hall full of banknotes.


    As a result, when a few people were eating lunch, things started to take a turn for the worse, and it was moving in an incredible direction.


    In the Las Vegas noon news, a picture of the Metropolitan Hotel suddenly appeared.


    Five masked robbers suddenly rushed into the hotel, kidnapped the casino owner Terry and the MI6 female agent who worked all night, and then forcibly broke into the casino''s vault.


    The security of the casino was caught off guard, and the boss was taken hostage. They had no idea what to do?


    The vault where the password is changed every day has no other outlets. Although these crazy robbers broke in, it is almost the same as sending death.


    When Stark received the alarm from the vault, he recovered, switched on the camera on the box where the diamonds were stored, and projected the image of the vault onto the wall.


    Watching several robbers rushing into the vault with Terry and the female agent of MI6, and then dropping smoke bombs to cover all the cameras in the vault...


    Stark said incredulously: "No, this is not the style of those liars.


    How could there be such stupid robbers in this world, how do they want to get out? "


    Speaking, Stark and Alvin looked at each other and said: "Let''s go and see, I always think there is something wrong, but I don''t know where the problem is?"


    Frank, who was eating, glanced at Stark who was confused and said in a deep voice: "Whether those guys are the liar you are looking for, they can''t take away the 300 million dollars.


    They have only five people, and the weight of 300 million US dollars is nearly three tons.


    What you have to do is to stare at the money, not the robbers.


    At first sight, they were fools who were tricked to die. The security of the vault was impeccable. The only way was an elevator. As long as the metropolitan security was not a fool, they would shut down the elevator and lock them inside.


    I can''t think of anyone who can steal three tons of banknotes in this situation! "


    Stark heard it too, he was too stupid to rush to protect a money laundering casino owner by himself.


    Alvin looked at the smoke on the wall, he shook his head a little funny, and said: "There must be something we don''t understand. I have to go over and see, that woman is still useful to me... "


    When Alvin was speaking, suddenly a quarrel came over...


    "Why no one told me that there is so much money here?


    We work so hard, why should we finally give the money to that **** member of Congress? "


    Hearing the hoarse voice that came suddenly, Alvin realized that although the camera on the box did not work, the voice could still be transmitted.


    Following the hoarse voice, a man who deliberately suppressed his throat said: "We have a task. Members of Congress are not easy to mess with. First, finish what he explained."


    Speaking, the man with his throat dialed a call, and after the call was connected, he said in a deep voice, "Sir, the tasks you explained have been completed, and the person who should answer us has appeared."


    Alvin and the others looked at each other inexplicably, wondering why a congressman suddenly appeared in it?


    What does a member of Congress do to rob a casino vault?


    While Alvin was thinking about them, Terry, the casino owner, was lying weakly in the corner of the vault.


    The robbers didn''t embarrass him. After using his password to open the vault, they tied the guard of the vault, and then it seemed as if he had forgotten his existence.


    Terry tried to struggle to get up, but he didn''t have any strength at all, his consciousness was still sober, and he heard the conversations of several robbers clearly.


    But he didn''t think anyone could "steal" his own money. There were just a few of them. How much could they take away even if they were full of banknotes?


    They sent themselves into a dead end...


    Just as Terry was struggling, Sophie, who was also kidnapped, approached.


    Terry glanced at Sophie, who was squirming like a silkworm on the ground with disgust, thinking about meeting this woman in the hotel early in the morning, and then inviting her to have breakfast with him.


    In order to think carefully, I even sent away my bodyguard...


    Thinking about what happened to him now, Terry didn''t even consider that Sophie, who was involved in his own cause, hated this woman more and more.


    But when Terry recalled the rumors that the woman told him in the morning about a member of Congress, he moved his body vigorously and leaned against Sophie, whispering: "Why does a member of Congress want my treasury idea? "


    Sophie shook her head in confusion, and then whispered: "The Republican Party elections will begin next year.


    The congressman invested in some projects that suffered heavy losses, and he misappropriated huge sums of money to buy yachts and private jets.


    Now his voice in the Republican Party is very high, he must fill in those shortfalls, or he will not be eligible to participate in the election. "


    Terry looked at Sophie incredulously and said, "So he''s coming to grab my money?"


    Sophie shook her head tiredly, and said, "I don''t know, maybe he thinks that even if you lose several hundred million, you won''t call the police..."


    Speaking, Sophie seemed to have inhaled too much smoke, so she leaned against the corner of the wall and placed herself in a relatively safe place, and then fainted.


    But Terry understood that a member of Congress was eyeing his black money...


    If I lose the money, will I call the police?


    meeting! But absolutely dare not tell the police how much money he lost?


    Even if he applied for insurance, he only dared to report one hundred million, because only one hundred million of those three hundred million belonged to him, and the remaining two hundred million were black money that Anthony stayed here waiting to be laundered.


    The cranky Terry soon heard a gunshot, as if someone attacked the inside from outside the vault.


    In the vagueness, Terry heard several robbers in the vault yelling back several times, and then yelling, "You betray us..."


    I don''t know how long it took, when a head-covered SWAT rushed into the vault, Terry also fainted completely.


    When Terry woke up, a large number of FBI had blocked the vault.


    Seeing an emergency responder trying to put himself on a stretcher, Terry didn''t know where he was, and pushed away the emergency responder in front of him, then stood up on the stretcher and watched three piles being placed on pallets ready to be transported away Yelled frantically: "What do you want to do? Those are all my money?"


    A middle-aged curly-haired man wearing an FBI jacket waved to the first responder to move away. Then he walked up to Terry and said, "Sir, are you sure that these are all your money?"


    Terry''s mind was not completely clear. He pushed hard the curly-haired man in the way, rushed to the side of a pile of banknotes that had been lifted by the hydraulic truck, and yelled frantically, "This is my vault, of course. It''s all my money!


    Why don''t you go after those robbers and use my money?


    Put it down, or I will sue you! "


    The curly-haired man curled his mouth and motioned to a long-haired agent to let go, then walked to the edge of the neat pile of banknotes, picked up a few stacks of banknotes and threw them to Terry, saying: "You said these counterfeit banknotes belong to you, then you You have to explain to me why you have to store these counterfeit banknotes in your vault.


    There is a counterfeit banknote group on the West Coast. They sell counterfeit banknotes through various channels and launder money every year.


    Your casino once received a counterfeit bill complaint. In the past, I thought you were also a victim, but now I suspect you are related to the counterfeit bill group.


    These will become evidence. It is a felony to prevent FBI investigators from collecting evidence on the spot. Unless you have a good reason, these counterfeit banknotes must be handed over to us. "


    The curly-haired man pointed at the door of the vault, where five corpses lay all over the place, and a black agent with a camera was taking pictures there for evidence.


    "Those are the robbers you are talking about, obviously they didn''t take anything away."


    Terry was going crazy when he heard it. He rummaged frantically on the stack of money, then grabbed two handfuls of counterfeit bills and said incrediblely: "Impossible, impossible, this impossible..."


    Speaking of Terry, he suddenly thought of the conversation with the robber he had heard in a daze, and about the congressman. He pulled the collar of the curly-haired FBI and yelled frantically: "It''s not like this. , I was robbed!


    Those robbers were killed. Someone attacked the vault. I heard gunshots.


    Is it you? Is it you?


    Either it is SWAT in Las Vegas, a congressman wants to rob my treasury...


    He must have replaced my real money with fake banknotes and planted it on me.


    You check it, you check it, my hotel is monitored, it must be the group of people who killed the robbers and took my money. "


    The curly-haired FBI looked at the crazy Terry sympathetically, he hesitated, took out a tablet and played a scene.


    Pointing to a few masked men on the screen who were throwing a few large bags onto the SWAT armored vehicle, the curly-haired man said: "As far as we know, Las Vegas SWAT is handling several bank calls in the north of the city today. They don��t have any. come here.


    If what you say is true, then you have obviously encountered a premeditated robbery. "


    Talking that the curly-haired man turned off his computer and looked at Liushen Wuzhu Terry, and said seriously: "It is a very serious accusation that a congressman robbed your vault without evidence."


    Terry was already confused by this situation. He pointed to Sophie who was crying on a mobile stretcher and said loudly: "She knows that she can testify for me..."


    The curly-haired man glanced at Sophie, nodded earnestly and recorded it, then looked at Terry solemnly and said: "How much did you lose?


    According to the current number of counterfeit bills, you have lost at least $300 million.


    But as far as I know, no casino in Las Vegas will put more than $100 million in cash in its gold inventory..."


    Terry was stunned to hear and then gritted his teeth and said: "One hundred million, I lost one hundred million dollars!"


    Speaking, Terry said bitterly: "You do your thing, I need to make a few calls now."


    The curly-haired man pursed his mouth and nodded. While greeting his buddy to put a sticker on the money, he looked at Terry and said, "Sir, please don''t leave the hotel. After I have handled the scene, I will ask you to cooperate with us. A statement.


    It is impossible for me to trouble a member of Congress because of your one-sidedness. If you have other more direct evidence, you''d better provide it to me as soon as possible. "


    Terry nodded silently. When he walked to the door of the vault, he suddenly turned around and picked up the box that Stark had stored here. Then he gave a few words to the security captain of the hotel, leaving a few security guards behind. Looking at those FBI jobs, he walked out and gritted his teeth and said: "No one can take my money...


    Even if you are a member of Congress, I want you to pay the price! "


    ��������


    Things happened so quickly that Alvin and Stark in the Caesars Palace didn''t have time to act, and they found that things were out of their control.


    Listening to Terry''s self-talk, Alvin looked at Stark and said, "Can you trace the previous SWAT armored vehicle?


    FUCK, how did those guys exchange real money for fake money? "


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Kanwen Base], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Frank sat in the corner of the room coldly watching the two fools go about their work. He pressed the communicator and said softly, "How is your place, Bourne?"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2074： 1 ring set 1 ring

    Jason Byrne drove along with several FBI vehicles to the FBI''s headquarters in Las Vegas.


    Seeing those cars smoothly entered the FBI''s underground garage, Byrne frowned and pressed the communicator, and said, "Something seems to be wrong. Those people really seem to be FBI people."


    Frank on the communicator was taken aback, and said, "How is this possible? How can the FBI rob the casino vault?"


    Byrne frowned and looked at the quiet FBI building. He hesitated for a moment and said: "I went in and took a look. I always felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    For such a big case, the FBI headquarters was a bit too quiet!


    Either that congressman controls the American judicial system with all his hands and eyes, or there is something we don''t know about.


    The money must still be there..."


    Frank on the communicator said in a deep voice: "Yes, we don''t want to be affected by anything. By focusing on the money, we can find the man behind the scenes.


    Bourne, be careful when you go in and don''t be found out! "


    Byrne looked at the lax FBI building. He smiled and said, "No problem, I will go in and have a look. I will definitely not disturb them."


    Byrne said that when he was about to walk into the FBI building after getting off the car, he was surprised to find that an SUV with a black car film drove out of the garage.


    Byrne is a long-standing veteran agent, he is very sensitive to targets...


    He discovered that this SUV was one of the targets he had seen before.


    But Bourne��s goal is that money, which is nearly 3.5 cubic meters of 300 million US dollars, which is not something that an SUV can tow away.


    After taking down the license plate and instructing a winter soldier who was on the outside to follow them, Byrne lowered his head towards the FBI building with his hands in his pockets.


    Just as Bourne was guarding the door of the building, trying to find a chance to steal an ID card into the building, a luxury car drove into the building''s underground garage.


    Immediately before Bourne succeeded, the FBI building became lively.


    Seeing a large group of FBI agents, they rushed out of the building like crazy and rushed to the entrance of the underground parking lot...


    Byrne frowned and turned around and followed a young FBI for a few steps, and asked in a familiar tone: "What happened? I just came back from other places. What happened here?"


    The young agent didn''t have the slightest intention of doubting. While panting, he said, "Someone pretended to be an FBI agent and stole 100 million U.S. dollars from the Metropolitan Casino.


    The people at Metropolis Casino just called us to confirm, only to find that they were fooled..."


    Byrne was stunned for a moment, and then muttered "100 million? How could it be 100 million?"


    Speaking of Bourne recalling the limousine that entered the basement just now, he calculated the cause and effect, then slowed down with a wry smile, pressed the communicator and said anxiously: "We seem to be fooled. The scammers set it up. A round framed people from several parties.


    Be sure to keep an eye on that SUV, not let it get out..."


    As soon as Bourne finished speaking, the Winter Soldier who was in charge of tracking the SUV replied helplessly: "I''m sorry, I lost it...


    Those people are very cunning. I just chased them through an underground garage and lost their track, but I found a same car in the garage with the same license plate as you told me.


    It''s a pity that people ran away! "


    After hearing this, Byrne stopped. He took out the phone and pretended to make a call. Turning his back to the FBI agents who rushed to the garage one after another, he said in an unbelievable tone: "The left side mirror of that car has a damage. There is an obvious scratch on the door...


    If you are sure it is this car, see if the money is in it? "


    After waiting anxiously for half a minute, Byrne heard the Winter Soldier on the opposite side say in a weird tone: "Those scars are decorative stickers. These people obviously know how to compete with the agents.


    The money is not in this car..."


    Byrne suddenly stopped getting angry after listening to it. He knew very well that this was a game. Everyone didn''t take it too seriously. Losing is actually nothing.


    Easily picked up an FBI jacket on the ground, Byrne smiled and shook his head, before heading to the underground garage.


    Although I have probably guessed something, it needs to be verified what happened. Otherwise, when the big boss who is not in a beautiful mood asks, he will ask three questions, and it will be easy to be wrong in the end.


    The big boss didn''t have any psychological burden when he buckled the **** bowl, and Byrne definitely didn''t want to be the "stupid" in the whole thing.


    When Byrne walked into the underground garage, several cars passed him and rushed into the garage.


    Looking at the boss of Metropolis Terry Ditnick from afar, he brought a few security guards and lawyers out of the car, and rushed into the FBI circle like crazy.


    After getting closer, some guys in suits and ties came down from the other cars that Byrne looked at, but they did not represent the casino, but the insurance company that underwrites the casino vault, as well as newspaper reporters.


    Byrne walked in a bit and watched an old man with white hair standing behind a van, with three large piles of banknotes neatly placed in the opened compartment.


    Anthony and his third daughter were **** with their hands and feet and sat beside Qian.


    A recording is playing on a speaker...


    "I contacted the director of the FBI in Las Vegas. He has transferred everyone from the FBI, and I have asked to block the police call regarding the Metropolitan Hotel.


    My people pretended to be SWAT and rushed in to meet you. Remember to bring me the ��evidence��. "


    "Stewart, those thieves have already gone in, you let your people in SWAT uniforms go in to get evidence, and at the same time kill those guys.


    The evidence is very important to me. I will participate in the party election next year. If the evidence is leaked, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Seeing the old man''s ashen expression under the FBI''s muzzle, Byrne shook his head with emotion and muttered: "How many people did a robbery put in?"


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Investment Good Articles], read the book and get cash red envelopes!


    Just when Byrne was about to leave, Terry, the casino owner who was aggressively trying to trouble the congressman, was also handcuffed.


    After a simple inspection, the FBI found that there were 100 million real banknotes and 200 million counterfeit banknotes in the truck.


    If this is the "delivery place" arranged by members of Congress, then it proves that all the money comes from the vault of the Metropolitan Casino.


    Byrne looked at a few excited insurance company lawyers. He shook his head and smiled and turned and quietly left this messy place.


    The people in the insurance company and the media must have been found by those crooks...


    After all, they are facing a congressman, insurance company and media people who arrived in time, which can effectively prevent "black box operations."


    The "crazy" that insurance companies have shown in the face of huge claims cannot be carried by even members of Congress.


    The old guy didn''t care about his status, he was completely finished this time.


    It sounds like he did it for some evidence that is not good for him, but regardless of whether the "evidence" is true or not, the crime of robbing the treasury must be established.


    His political career must be over, and he must be unable to escape from prison. Byrne, judging from his appearance, estimated that he would not survive his sentence.


    Byrne just didn''t want to understand until now, what is the important "evidence" that made a congressman choose to rob the treasury? And can he control his every move?


    As he lowered his head to think, Byrne seemed to accidentally collide with a long-haired reporter. His sensitive head paused, and then he said "Sorry" without raising his head. At the same time, he raised his hand and made an apologetic gesture. By the way Protected his profile.


    It didn''t seem to be anything special, but Byrne knew that he had just met a master, and he was not wearing an FBI uniform.


    After getting out of the parking lot, Byrne quickly got into his car, then pressed the communicator and said, "I found a suspicious guy..."


    Speaking, Byrne took out a wallet from his pocket and searched it, holding a key card and said, "Waldorf Astoria, these guys have been hiding hundreds of meters away from us."


    ��������


    At the same time, in the Waldorf Astoria Apartments...


    Brian stretched out his hand to signal for Keim behind him to keep quiet, and after brewing for a few seconds with a pistol, he kicked the wooden door and rushed into the apartment.


    The huge noise caused Linole to scream while she was cooking.


    Brian looked at the clean and luxurious apartment, and Lenore, who was carrying a plate of vegetable salad in an apron, looked around quickly, then put away the pistol, turned around and held a bat outside the door. By the way, Ken, who was fighting, pulled in...


    Ken looked at her mother who was intact, she screamed in surprise, and rushed to hug her mother.


    Linuoer helplessly threw the vegetable salad in her hand towards Brian, and then choked with her daughter twice, not knowing whether it was happy or sad. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Brian quickly caught the dish basin, and the moment he lowered his head, he found a man **** with a big five flowers and left in the corner of the restaurant.


    This person is no one else, but Lenore''s current husband, Stewart St. John.


    This former Anthony''s collaborator, the man who framed his wife and daughter, saw Brian, and he curled up in horror, as if this would make him invisible.


    Brian didn''t want to disturb the happy atmosphere. He was indexed by several false lines and ran several laps in Las Vegas. In the end, Linole called to inform them that everything was over, and he found it smoothly.


    When he walked in front of Stewart and broke his ankle, Brian grabbed him by the back of his neck and sent him into a room in the apartment...


    Kenm heard the heavy closing of the door and the dull and painful cry from inside. She shrugged to Lenore who was a little surprised and said, "Mom, why did you dump Brian in the first place?


    He is really cool! "


    Linole smiled and touched Kenm''s head, and then said with emotion: "Brian is only cool at certain moments, but life will definitely not always be so exciting.


    But I have experienced some things in the last few days, I think I was a bit too conservative in the past! "


    After hearing this, Ken nodded faintly, and then excitedly grabbed Linole��s hand and said: "You have been with those''Rogues'', how did they do it?"


    Speaking, Ken mysteriously got to Lenore''s ear and whispered: "Brian said Stark had a bad temper because he didn''t catch those guys."


    ��������


    Alvin, did they really not catch those guys?


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2075： Counterattack

    A wooden house on the outskirts of Las Vegas...


    Kassel was wearing a body armor printed with the word "Writer", holding a taser in his hand, and lying on the top of a small **** behind the wooden house.


    JJ was lying next to Kassel. He looked at a truck and an SUV parked at the door of the wooden house. He said a little annoyedly: "What are we going to do? He rushed in to catch them, and let the boss organize us to have a party. Is it not good?"


    Kassel looked at JJ like a fool, and said, "Are you a fool? There are at least 5 people in this group of scammers, and now there are only three of them.


    Rush in and grab them, what about the rest?


    And does Alvin really want to catch them? "


    JJ lifted his **** slightly and moved his crotch a little farther away from the hot ground. Then he said uncomfortably, "If you don''t catch them and beat them out, would you still invite them to a bachelor party?"


    Rod holding a tablet computer, remotely controlled an electronic bee to fly to the top of the wooden house, and then drilled in along the gap in the wooden board.


    Seeing the situation inside the wooden house clearly from the angle of view above, Rod said unhappy: "These guys are having a party...


    Cassel pressed the corner of his mouth to learn the actions of the soldiers in the movie, and forced himself to slide down the ground to Rod''s side with his arms.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Rod looking at him with a neurotic look, Kassel painfully took a stone from his hip and threw it aside, then glanced at the screen on the computer, and said: "Anyone stole it all at once. Two hundred million dollars will celebrate...


    Oh, these guys have good taste, Scotch whiskey, caviar, sushi, wow, and freshly baked bread from the most famous cake shop in Las Vegas. "


    Rod looked at the temporary commander beside him irritably, and said, "We just basked in the sun and watched them party?"


    Speaking, Luo Luo turned his head and looked at an abandoned mine not far away, and said: "We should go there to hide, otherwise we can''t wait for those guys to arrive, we will be dried up."


    Kassel obviously despised Rhode, who could not "endure hardship". He glanced at this guy contemptuously, and said, "Private soldier? The patron saint of the Ministry of Defense?"


    Just when Rod was about to go crazy, Kassel raised his hand to signal him to "calm down", then smiled and said, "This is a game. What''s the point of catching them and beating them by the way?


    We have no hatred with them, and these guys are doing good things.


    You all have to listen to me, this is Alvin''s order..."


    Rod sighed helplessly, this guy Kassel was doing a particularly funny move with an extremely serious attitude.


    This guy even gave the operation a code name of "Victory Vegas", and gave himself the title of "colonel", and Rhodes and JJ became the younger brothers.


    Rod really didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing. He originally thought his task was to play with Stark happily and make him forget the stupid things the military did.


    As a result, things developed to the end, and he became the younger brother of the fight, and he was the one with the lowest status.


    Rod grinned twice, then stared at Kassel and said, "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Kassel said of course: "Of course it was to steal all the money. Stark had prepared a crazy party, and there needed some decorations.


    He had already agreed with the casino owner, and the deposit was paid...


    Our actions determine whether it will be the brightest place in Las Vegas tonight. "


    "OHMYGOD!"


    Rod looked at Kassel like a fairy, and said, "You don''t want to catch them, so why don''t we go up and grab the money?


    None of the three of them can fight. What are you doing in circles? "


    Kassel listened and said in an extremely serious tone: "This is a contest of intelligence. If we can''t steal the money unknowingly, then we have lost.


    It''s a matter of face. If you don''t believe me, ask Stark if he wants to do it. "


    Speaking of Kassel, he said sincerely: "Fighting with these scammers is a good opportunity to prove us. Winning them is like winning the Hercules Cup in the fraud world.


    If there are levels of crime, I have to prove that I am the most dangerous and smartest level.


    I have been in Hell''s Kitchen for several years, and everyone thinks I am a good gentleman.


    I am also a badass, and the worst kind! "


    Rod looked at Kassel, who had been poisoned by Hell''s Kitchen, with a high mountain expression. He glanced at JJ who was staring at the wooden house intently, and asked: "How did you make this guy so obedient?


    I think as a villain in Hell''s Kitchen, he should kill you now! "


    Kassel raised his eyebrows triumphantly, then stretched out two fingers, pinched a 1,000-dollar chip from the pocket of his jacket and shook it...


    Rod recalled how JJ had been in the same way as Alvin in the past few days. He sighed and said, "I am the only helper who is delivered to the door for free, right?"


    Speaking of Rod looking at Kassel''s indifferent expression, he said helplessly: "Then how can we steal that money without knowing it?


    That''s 200 million U.S. dollars. At least we have to prepare a bigger car. "


    Kassel frowned and looked at Rod, and said, "Who told us that there are 200 million dollars here?


    There is only 100 million U.S. dollars here, and a lot of it. The remaining money has been left in the hotel.


    Alvin and Stark are responsible for the US dollars in the hotel, and we are responsible for the 100 million US dollars here. "


    Speaking, Kassel patted JJ''s thick calf and said, "This guy can climb the mountain with a pickup truck, even if he runs back to Las Vegas with a ton of banknotes on his back, there is no problem."


    Rhode was completely confused. Although he didn''t care much about this matter, he didn''t even agree with Stark''s idea of ??wanting to be extravagant, but he was one of those who witnessed the whole process.


    Why is it that the money seems to be cloned, being pulled by the car and running around?


    ��������


    Alvin and Stark came to the Metropolitan Hotel after a simple makeup...


    The hotel in Las Vegas does seem to have experienced a big scene. All the cash in the vault was robbed this morning, and even the boss was detained at the FBI headquarters...


    But at four o''clock in the afternoon, a casino director took over the hotel with 100 million dollars in full view.


    Then singing and dancing, and after the messy ground was cleaned up, the hotel seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Except that the boss turned from a cold man like a clock to a gentle middle-aged man, everything else was as usual, and even because of the bizarre robbery that happened today, there were more gamblers in the hotel.


    Gamblers are all superstitious. They believe in luck. The "luck" of Metropolis Casino today is obviously very bad...


    In a water bar on the side of the hotel lobby, Stark watched Alvin drink a second glass of Coke and ordered a third...


    Seeing Alvin in a very good mood, Stark frowned and said, "What do you think? You were also deceived. That woman used an MI6 identity to deceive you.


    Why do you look like you don''t mind at all? "


    Alvin glanced at Stark strangely, and said, "Why should I mind, she told me the truth!"


    I really admire that woman...


    I still can��t figure it out. How did she convince the casino owner to shut down the hotel��s security facilities and transfer all the security guards away?


    The robbers kidnapped Terry as if they had entered their own home, and then took the elevator into the vault. If they hadn''t shot a shot before the elevator closed, no one in the hotel knew what had happened. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Stark, who was not so good-looking, he smiled and said, "Man, we have seen them through, what else are you unhappy about?


    We can��t steal the money from the vault without knowing it, but we can take the money from them, right?


    When we finish the party, you announce that you donate the cash to the reconstruction fund in Los Angeles, and we will avenge everything. "


    When Alvin was speaking, Frank''s voice suddenly came from the communicator. The elder brother with "other plans" said helplessly: "How did you see through them?


    Byrne lost his money, how did you find them? "


    Alvin and Stark looked at each other, then smiled and said, "Because we only run after the money, but we will not always stare at the big money like you.


    These liars always want everything, and you can stare at them by focusing on a part.


    The most classic part of the whole scam is that those scammers took advantage of the congressman.


    Although I still don��t know how they ��persuade�� a congressman to help them rob, it was the congressman who held back the FBI and the police that made their plan perfectly implemented. "


    When Alvin was speaking, Byrne said helplessly: "Yes, those guys misled the congressman and made him think that the Metropolis vault contains something very important to him.


    But all of these can be explained. The only thing that makes me wonder is how they transfer the money?


    If it weren''t for these scammers who used to send people to check the results after success, I would have missed them. "


    Alvin smiled and said: "Bohn, as a wage earner doing private work behind his boss, I don''t think I respect my wisdom.


    But I forgive you, how can I bring out my brilliance without you mortals? "


    As Alvin listened to the uncomfortable gasp in the communicator, he smiled triumphantly and said: "I''ll tell you what I found...


    Those guys kidnapped the owner of the casino and entered the vault, but many people didn''t notice at all. They didn''t bring the counterfeit money into it at all.


    When the army was in turmoil, a team of SWAT broke in. They were really mercenaries arranged by members of Congress to enter the mouth.


    But those guys had been prepared long ago, and brought down the mercenaries with a simple electric shock trap.


    Then they changed into SWAT clothes and took away some of the cash in the prepared packages.


    Then came the most interesting part...


    We all know that the load capacity of five people is limited. Even if each of them can carry two packs of money, there are not many.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Investment Good Articles], read books every day to get cash/points!


    If you want to make 300 million US dollars like a pile of counterfeit bills, even if those crooks are confident, they will need to replace at least one-fifth in order to deceive the casino owner.


    Those five scammers were able to carry away 20 million in cash, and the remaining 40 million needed to be transported away by other means. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    There are only two movable stretchers for the vehicles that have this kind of carrying capacity and have been in and out of the vault.


    The scammers were so courageous. They put on FBI uniforms and entered the vault for the second time. They filled the stolen real money with counterfeit money. The money was transported back to the FBI headquarters together with the counterfeit banknotes.


    But here comes the problem...


    Where did the money stolen by them go? "


    Alvin''s act of selling off the security caused Frank''s dissatisfaction. He said unhappy, "We have found the hidden SWAT armored vehicle, and there is no money in it.


    The whole process happened too fast, and those scammers will definitely not put the money too far..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, the money has always been in the hotel.


    The bags put into the armored vehicles on the surveillance video are all empty, because when they drop the bags into the car, they are like dropping paper balls.


    Stark just checked the surveillance again and found out where the money went.


    A waiter in the hotel delivered meals to a guest five times in a row, and it was a coincidence that the same person delivered the meals?


    Finally, I checked and found that the guest was receiving treatment in an ambulance at the entrance of the hotel, and she was actually an acquaintance..."


    Just as Alvin was talking, Stark suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said, "That woman asked for a salute service, and she is leaving the hotel."


    Alvin looked at the waiter uniform in Stark''s jacket. He smiled and said, "Then it''s up to us, Mr. Stark the thief...


    Let us teach those liars a lesson! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2076： Despicable Me"

    Sophie stood in the living room of the hotel room, with a few oversized suitcases beside her.


    The liar lady successfully used Alvin''s name to make herself the most noteworthy guest in the hotel.


    She used the time difference to preach the imperial decree, allowing the hotel to prepare the Stark party venue overnight, and at the same time created her identity as the "Alvin Party Spokesperson".


    Casino owner Terry can��t believe that Sophie can have a close relationship with Alvin through just one contact, but if Sophie is just a party playmate, or a woman who wants to win Mr. Tomahawk��s favor Reasonable.


    So in the end Terry was turned around by Sophie''s "command" command, and then in the morning when the two enjoyed breakfast together, he was kidnapped by a group of robbers, and finally entered the vault like an outing.


    No one suspected that Sophie had a problem, because it showed that the vault did not lose anything.


    The 300 million cash is too eye-catching, and people can''t help but ignore the details of the robbers entering the vault, and the subsequent series of actions are dizzying, and the brain is completely insufficient.


    All caring people are paying attention to the whereabouts of the money, and no one has time to care about a beautiful lady who has been frightened.


    She finally refused to go to the hospital for treatment. When she returned to the room, five modified dining cars filled with banknotes were placed in his room.


    It took Sophie nearly two hours to load the cash from the dining car into 5 oversized suitcases. Now is the last step...


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Sophie opened the door of the room...


    Seeing two hotel attendants pushing two luggage carts, Sophie waved them expressionlessly to come in, then pointed to a few oversized suitcases and said, "Help me deliver things to the door, I''m leaving this Terrible place."


    The waiters knew what happened to this lady today, and they smiled politely and entered the room to start the ceremony.


    When everything was ready, Sophie glanced at the room and found that there was nothing missing. She gave a blank expression and hummed, and took the lead out of the room door.


    As a result, before she reached the elevator, Alvin walked out of the elevator...


    Looking at Sophie in a hurry, Alvin walked over and frowned and said, "You are leaving? What about your mission?"


    As he said, Alvin patted the blocked luggage cart and said with a smile: "People like you have to bring so many salutes when you go out?


    I watched the news today, I should have come over to see you long ago...


    Why don''t you call me? "


    Sophie''s eyes fluttered in a panic, then stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and chuckled twice, concealing the slightly stiff expression on her face...


    Seeing Alvin "caring", Sophie smiled and said, "I had a terrible day, so I want to change a place.


    Actually I just wanted to call you..."


    Speaking of Sophie watching Alvin seem to be curious about her salute, she waved at the two waiters with weird expressions, and said, "Help me send the salute, and then wait for me at the gate."


    Alvin listened to the aisle and walked away. After the luggage cart left, he looked at Sophie and said with a smile: "What the **** do you want to do?


    I promised to ensure your safety, but you did not ask for help when you were kidnapped, and now you want to leave this hotel...


    Can''t Manhattan Tomahawk also provide you with a sense of security? "


    Sophie smiled awkwardly and said, "Of course not. I just think the security of this hotel is too bad, so I want to move to the safe house for a while.


    And my companion has found a new clue about the drug route, I have to go and see..."


    Alvin frowned and said, "Is there any news about the''resurgent''?"


    Sophie naturally lowered her head to conceal her panic. After a few seconds, she raised her head and smiled and said, "I have to go to see what it is, but I don''t understand it on the phone.


    I am the target of those people, and I have to understand the details before I can choose the right response. "


    Alvin looked at the "sincere" Sophie, he smiled and nodded, and said, "Well, that''s your job..."


    Speaking, Alvin put a small communicator into Sophie''s hand, and then said with a smile: "This is a communicator, next time you have a problem, you must send me a message.


    Press the red button when you are in danger, and I will rush over as quickly as possible. "


    Sophie took the slippery communicator and rubbed her finger a little uncomfortably. Then she nodded seriously and said: "I understand, thank you for your concern, MI6 will remember your friend."


    Alvin looked at Sophie holding the communicator and rubbing the slippery surface with his fingers. He smiled and said, "My hands are more sweaty, don''t mind...


    I also want to see the venue of the party. Do you really not consider coming with me today? "


    Sophie smiled and shook her head, and said: "I''m sorry, sir, my companion has already been waiting for me below. If there is news from me, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    Alvin said goodbye to Sophie indifferently and watched her walk towards the elevator quickly. He smashed his mouth a little "unbearable", and whispered on the communicator, "Am I too cruel? Teasing one like this. Beautiful women will go to hell!"


    ��������


    Stark looked at the opened elevator door and the luggage cart inside. He ignored Alvin''s nonsense, but walked into the elevator himself.


    The Iron Man with the disguise removed is too easy to recognize. The two waiters don��t know why this big guy is blocking their way out, they just want to politely ask the big guy to make way...


    Stark took out two $1,000 chips and stuffed them into the waiter��s pockets, then winked at them, smiled and said, ��Mr. Tomahawk wants to invite that lady to the party tonight. But he doesn''t know how to keep that lady, I have to help him!


    Send these salutes to the banquet hall I have set, I believe that lady will not mind.


    He was frightened today, but the arms of the Manhattan Tomahawk will definitely cure her ��injury��..."


    Speaking, Stark smiled as he watched the two waiters "comprehensively", he turned and pressed the elevator button, and said with a smile: "Chinese people are too shy. This is our bachelor party, how can we No exciting programs.


    Our good days are running out..."


    Iron Man��s spirit of picking up girls for his friends ��moved�� the two waiters. One of the waiters made a zipper gesture on his mouth, and then chuckled and said, ��This must be a romantic night. I believe that lady must I will be very moved!"


    At the moment the elevator door closed, Stark saw Frank and Byrne wearing the uniforms of the waiter, pushing the same luggage cart to the hotel door.


    Hearing what the waiter behind him said, Stark smiled and nodded and said, "I bet that when she knows what Alvin has prepared for her, she will be moved and cry."


    Speaking, Stark turned to look at the two waiters with weird expressions, and said with a smile: "You must keep it secret for me. As a reward, I can give you a car separately."


    ��������


    Byrne was holding the luggage cart. He watched Frank uncomfortably pull on his slightly small uniform. He smiled and said, "Where did your uniform come from?"


    Frank glanced at the smiling Byrne and said, "Take it off from a waiter.


    what happened? What''s the problem? "


    Byrne stared at Frank, who was unhappy, and said, "Is the waiter alive? We are just playing games, and it''s boring to kill."


    Frank said with a straight face: "I hate my job now, and I want to kill those nasty guys even more."


    Speaking of Frank looking at Byrne with a worried expression, he tugged the uncomfortable shirt collar of his neck, shook his head and said, "I didn''t kill, I just stunned a waiter who molested the waitress.


    Why are wretched men weak? Instead of staring at someone''s **** sneakily, why can''t you buy a pair of dumbbells for a workout? "


    Byrne watched a black business car drive onto the covered bridge outside the hotel entrance. He turned his head and glanced at Sophie who was coming out of the hotel, then touched Frank lightly and whispered: " Don''t straighten your waist, don''t look directly into the other person''s eyes.


    The guy who drove was very clever, I followed him all the way and was almost spotted several times. "


    Speaking of Bourne nodded slightly to Sophie, who was slightly hurried in footsteps, Bourne, who was born with a "little brother''s face", did not arouse any suspicion.


    Sophie just glanced at Frank in a weird way. She was interrupted by the long-haired thug Elliott just as she wanted to make a habit of probing...


    Greet Byrne and Frank, let them help put the heavy suitcase in the trunk of the commercial vehicle...


    It wasn''t until the car left the hotel two blocks away that Sophie completely relaxed.


    She pressed the window of the car and threw the communicator given by Alvin into the trunk of a passing pickup truck, then took a few sheets of paper and wiped her hands vigorously, then rubbed her face tiredly to let herself Completely relaxed.


    Sophie, whose face muscles relaxed, changed her role and became an intellectual beautiful woman...


    Sophie whose temperament has changed a lot, if she changes the color of her hair, she doesn''t even need to put on excessive makeup, and it is difficult for people who are generally unfamiliar to recognize her in a short time.


    The thug Elliot glanced sideways at Sophie, and said, "You look tired...


    Nate and they prepared red wine, you can go for a drink, and after a day of rest, we will go to Los Angeles. "


    Sophie thought about her experience in the past two days. She rubbed her face vigorously, took a long breath, and said with a smile: "I''m fine, but the two days have been too exciting.


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    This must be the brightest action in our career..."


    Saying that Sophie was rubbing her itchy cheeks, and said with a smile: "If there is a Hall of Fame in the thieves'' business, we should be on it now."


    Elliott shook his head indifferently, and said: "You should think about how to explain to Nate your private contact with Alvin. That is a very risky move.


    You must know that Alvin is from Hell''s Kitchen, and the people there are born with a strong sense of guard against the outside world..."


    "NO, NO..."


    Sophie shook her head and said: "On the contrary, Alvin is not worried about any deception, because those who deceive him will pay the price.


    We handed over Anthony and his daughter to the FBI. They will be severely punished, but we still don''t know who the drug line he runs is serving.


    I swear I saw a man who "revived from the dead", but you thought I had a problem with my brain.


    You heard Alvin��s reaction. He was not surprised at all. Obviously there are things we don��t know. "


    Speaking, Sophie looked at the scenery outside the window, and said softly: "Our business hasn''t been done, but I can''t think of other ways...


    Alvin is a hammer, he can open the ��breakthrough��!


    Those who died innocently need an explanation, we can''t give it, but I think Alvin can definitely do it. "


    Elliott was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head helplessly, and said, "It''s not good for you. It is our goal to care about the living talent.


    Moreover, we simply cannot afford the risk of using the Manhattan Tomahawk. Before, I thought I was being followed, but I could not find the other side.


    That feeling didn''t disappear until I entered the hotel parking lot.


    Sophie, stop taking risks!


    Those girls are dead..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2077： Took a breath of air-conditioning

    When Sophie and Elliott arrived at the outskirts wooden house, it was almost evening.


    A few kilometers away, Las Vegas is still brightly lit, but after leaving the city, the entire Nevada desert looks extremely desolate.


    Sophie pushed the door down from the car and walked into the wooden house...


    Watching the black guy Hudson wearing a pair of funny glasses, dancing around the skinny blonde thief Parker in the music.


    Sophie glanced at Elliott, who was eager to try. She smiled and pushed the guy, then walked to the suggested table, picked up a glass of whiskey and toasted Nate who was smiling, and said, "You do Made a great plan, and it was when I ventured into contact with Alvin.


    Casino owner Terry and that member of Congress may not have thought about what happened. "


    Speaking of Sophie looking at the natural expression on Nate''s face, she hesitated and said, "We are doing good things, why should we skip the clues on the drug line?


    We want to punish not only Anthony, but also the criminal network related to him.


    Nate, you missed a key link, this is not your character...


    I have been waiting for your order to keep me in the hotel, and I can feel that Alvin knows a little about the secret of "resurrecting the dead".


    Why are you unwilling to pursue it? "


    Nate was silent for a while, he took a sip of whiskey with his glass in his hand, then smashed his mouth and said, "At first I thought it was just your hallucination...


    A disaster victim in Los Angeles came to chat with you. You read his family photos and comforted his painful heart.


    Then you were suddenly in Las Vegas and found out that he had been diagnosed with terminal cancer several years ago, and his missing brother appeared in the hotel...


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    This sounds like a bizarre horror story. I always thought it was because you listened to the horror discovery Anthony said, and then subconsciously produced psychological hints, until I heard Alvin''confirmed'' your conjecture...


    Then I asked Hudson to do some investigations. Hudson used the Los Angeles Missing Persons Report to compare the reports of loss of documents in the past 30 years. We found some very amazing or terrible things.


    Then I couldn''t help thinking, if I found out that there are such miraculous things in this world earlier, would I look for them? Is it possible for my son to "resurrect the dead"? "


    Speaking of Nate''s eyes flashing anxious pain, he shook his head and said, "I won''t! Because this is the devil''s method...


    One should not experience the pain of death twice, only the devil can disturb the resting soul.


    I believe in God sincerely. Although I violated all the doctrines, I still believe in the existence of God.


    Using the dead body is desecrating life, and only the devil would do this. "


    Sophie looked at Nate unclearly, and said, "Then why did you decide to do nothing? I have a good opportunity now..."


    Nate glanced at the lively small living room, he shook his head with the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''m scared, and I don''t want to lose you!


    We have done enough, and God will forgive me for ��giving up halfway��! "


    Sophie frowned and took Nate''s arm and said, "No, don''t do this, I have already caught Alvin''s attention. We don''t need to confront the enemy head-on, we just need..."


    "We just need to provide evidence for Manhattan Tomahawk!"


    Nate smiled and raised his wine glass and touched a dazed Sophie, and said: "I have sorted out the evidence that Hudson collected through the government network, and put it at the front desk of the hotel. They will hand in those things. Give Manhattan the battle axe.


    Sophie, being tracked down for those things, I can''t bear the pain of losing you. "


    Sophie had a hard time understanding Nate''s current thoughts. She said incredulously: "We just let go?"


    Nate waved his hand to interrupt Sophie''s persuasion, and said seriously: "Strictly speaking, we are not''giving up'', but we know how many catties we have...


    The ��devil�� we face, why are most of the targets of foreign tourists and new immigrants?


    Because after they ��recovered from the dead��, they can easily explain their ��misunderstanding�� and then return to their country.


    Thirty years, Anthony''s "hell" has been in operation for thirty years. Do you know how many people died there?


    If my guess is true, those ��devils�� have flooded every corner of the world.


    Why did no one find the problem?


    We understand the operation of the government, understand the procedures of the police in handling cases, and understand what it takes to live as an imposter?


    How could it be possible that such a large number of "resurrected from the dead" has not attracted the slightest attention in 30 years? "


    As Nate put his hands on Sophie''s shoulders, he said seriously: "Listen to Sophie!


    We are not doing nothing, but we can''t take the initiative to fight against such people, just like we can''t fight the Manhattan Tomahawk!


    I handed over all the evidence I collected, as well as my guesses about these ��devil��, to Alvin...


    Then we can do our own things while watching things slowly develop. Without absolute certainty, I will never bring you into this vortex.


    You should also suppress your curiosity. We all know that curiosity is a life-threatening poison for a liar. "


    Sophie was silent for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "That''s it...


    I hope Alvin can get back justice for those people..."


    When Sophie was talking, Hudson suddenly turned off the lights in the room, and then Elliott came out with a cake...


    Just when Sophie was covering her mouth with her hands and realizing something, she found that under the light of the candle, several of her companions were looking at herself with ghostly expressions.


    Sophie let go of her hands and said strangely: "What''s wrong with you?"


    The slightly nervous female thief Parker stared at Sophie, her right hand kept making gestures on her face, and then she squatted and said, "Sophie, your face..."


    Hudson bit his fist and said incrediblely: "OHMYGOD!"


    Sophie put her hands on her cheeks, turned her head to look at Nate with a strange expression, and said a little collapsed: "What''s wrong with my face? Nate, don''t you guys be kidding..."


    Nate looked at Sophie''s face, the muscles on his face tangled together, and said in a weird tone: "Did you touch the phosphor today?"


    "What happened to my face?"


    Sophie was frightened by the weird expressions on the faces of several people. Even the most ferocious Elliott dared not look directly at her face. Sophie was very broken...


    He rushed to the table and picked up his handbag, pulled out a makeup mirror and took a look...


    "what����"


    Sophie screamed in fright by the face in the mirror. It was a face glowing with green light. In the dark environment, it looked like a female ghost in a third-rate horror movie.


    The terrified Sophie didn''t know what was wrong with him?


    She wiped her cheeks vigorously, but found that there was no effect at all. Instead, the wiped parts became brighter and more even.


    Realizing that she can''t "correct" her terrifying appearance, Sophie looked at Nate in horror at what Nate was about to say, only to realize that the green light on her face made Nate''s face look gloomy...


    Elliott looked at the "green men and women" who looked at each other. He curled his mouth and said, "What does Sophie put on her face every day? Women''s makeup is terrible.


    But they seem to really match..."


    Hudson nodded in agreement and said: "It is indeed terrible, not only the price is terrible, but the consequences are also terrible.


    My God, we have to cherish every person we date with after makeup, they are all taking huge risks..."


    Speaking, Hudson looked at Parker who was covering his mouth excitedly and wanted to jump up, and said: "Parker, don''t be stupid. Any thief''s face turns like this, which means she is going to bid farewell to the darkness."


    After leaving work, Parker, who began to look a little childish, looked at Elliott with a sneaky expression, and said mysteriously: "I should use this cosmetic all over my body.


    Maybe I can steal things naked in the future, even if they are caught by the camera, they will think I am a ghost. "


    Speaking, Parker approached Hudson with a weird expression, then grinned "Wow", and Hudson jumped in shock.


    This naive female thief put away the smug expression on her face with satisfaction, and then reviewed the actor''s self-cultivation, making her face look sympathetic and looking at the collapsed Sophie...


    Eliot saw that Sophie was about to want to live, and he rolled his eyes and turned on the lights in the room.


    After the light of the incandescent lamp appeared, the green light on Sophie''s face suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed before.


    Sophie looked at herself returning to normal in the mirror. She thought for a while, and then incredulously cursed: "FUCK is Alvin!"


    Saying that Sophie realized something, she shouted at Eliot, "Elliott, go look at the cash box in the car!"


    Watching Elliott, who had reacted, rushed out of the wooden house, UU Reading net frowned and looked at Sophie concentrating, and said, "What''s wrong with Alvin?"


    Sophie listened to Elliott screaming outside the door, she dragged Nate, and said: "Let''s get out of here, Alvin saw through our plan, and he stole the cash we left in the hotel.


    No, Alvin in the profile shouldn''t be so smart..."


    Speaking, Sophie contemplated it for a while, she remembered the greasy beeper Alvin handed herself, and then gritted her teeth and said: "He has seen us long ago!


    This scrupulous **** watched us steal the money, and then wanted to take advantage of it...


    He is retaliating, men really don''t have a good thing! "


    Nate looked at Sophie''s gritted teeth, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly ran to the door and opened the carriage of the truck.


    Looking at the empty carriage, Nate took a breath, then looked at each other with his friends for a while, and finally picked up a letter left in the carriage with a solemn expression...


    The experienced Elliott looked around and shook his head and said: "There are no traces left here. Are you sure that the car has been parked here and has not moved?


    Did you hear anything? "


    Seeing Nate frowning and shook his head, Elliott glanced at the empty carriage. He frowned and said, "That''s nearly 150 million banknotes. Who can put your eyelids on your eyes? Steal from below?"


    Nate shook his head with the corner of his mouth, then tore open the envelope and looked at the contents...


    A row of beautiful squiggles attracted Nate''s attention, and he subconsciously said: "Beware of the devil and find the door!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2078： trap

    Just when Nate reacted and wanted to greet his partners to retreat quickly, several sprinting SUVs rushed from the direction of the highway, quickly enclosing them and the cabin.


    Nate watched a group of black suits get off the car with guns. He grabbed Elliott who wanted to resist, and then took the lead and raised his hands to express his surrender.


    After a gentle middle-aged man in black suits took control of the situation, he got out of the car and walked slowly in front of Nate and the others.


    Looking at a few swindlers, the middle-aged man seemed to dislike the smell here. He covered his nose and mouth with one hand and waved his men to drive Nate and the others into the wooden house.


    Nate, who returned to the living room, stood there honestly. They didn''t know how they were exposed or how they lost their money...


    Nate didn''t seem to be afraid of the situation he was facing. He glanced at those black suits with a cold expression, then turned his head to Sophie and said, "Have you dialed Alvin''s phone? Now is the time for help. ..."


    Sophie gritted her teeth and shook her head and said, "My phone is in my bag, and I will never ask for help like a scumbag. I just want to stab him..."


    While Sophie was speaking, the leading middle-aged man walked into the wooden house, covering his nose and mouth.


    Looking at the crude decorations and old appliances inside, he thought humorously: "People who just stole 300 million dollars shouldn''t settle in this place..."


    As he said, he fiddled with the switch by the door curiously, and then this guy was taken aback by the green light on Sophie''s face...


    "Oh, what are you? A new breed of **** demon?"


    Sophie watched this guy curiously flicking the switch and admiring her "terrible" face. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to tease a lady like this.


    The director of the Metropolitan Hotel, oh, or the new boss, treats his customers like this? "


    The middle-aged man listened and nodded with a smile, motioned to his subordinate to put down the gun, then he glanced at the five-person team with a smile, and said, "My name is Nabes, the trusted owner of the Metropolitan Hotel.


    We will serve every customer with enthusiasm, but certainly not including those who stole our 300 million US dollars.


    But I am personally grateful to you for driving Terry away for me, otherwise I would never have the opportunity to sit in this position.


    You may not know, I have waited for this day for many years! "


    As the middle-aged man looked at Nate with frowning, his expression suddenly became gloomy and said, "Where is my money?"


    Nate acted like an innocent passerby. He spread his hands and said, "You may be mistaken, we are just having a party here.


    We don��t even know where your money is!


    You have also seen that there is no place to hide things here. I think you must have found the wrong person! "


    Nabes nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I admire you very much, but you have to pay for what you did.


    The price is your "life"!


    But you can choose to cooperate, which can shorten your painful time. "


    Speaking of Nabes, he tilted his head and gestured, two black suits rushed to press the strongest Elliott, then he took a knife for cutting butter and burned it on the birthday candle that was still unextinguished. moment����


    Seeing Nabes stabbing a hot knife into Elliott''s eyes, Nate waved his hands and exclaimed, "OK, we stole your money, but the money is not in our hands."


    Speaking of Nate looking at Nabes, who did not stop, he shouted: "What I said is true. The money was still in the car outside a few hours ago, but when we wanted to leave, we found The money was stolen...


    Stop, I swear, what I said is true! "


    Nabes wiped the hot butter knife on Eliot''s face twice, causing the tough guy to groan painfully...


    Looking at Elliott, who was obviously very painful, but looked at him with fierce eyes, Nabes smiled and said: "You look very strong, you must be an excellent fighter.


    You have such a good body, you shouldn''t be mixed up with a bunch of crooks and thieves. "


    Saying that Nabes squeezed Elliott''s shoulder in a perverted manner, and said with a smile: "I will find you a new owner..."


    Nabes'' slightly horrified performance gave Nate a bad feeling. He frowned and looked at Nabes, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Nabes did not directly answer Nate''s question. He picked up a bright red cherry tree from the table and put it in his mouth and chewed it twice.


    Reservingly took out a handkerchief and wiped the juice from the corner of his mouth, Nabes said with a smile: "Do you think that no one knows the record of the''return'' of the missing persons you investigated online?


    The destruction of Anthony Moriti��s ��factory�� cost us a lot, and all of this is due to you.


    We should have been patient, but you stole our 300 million dollars. "


    Nate breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. He knew he had avoided someone who was afraid to come to the door...


    Think about the note that says: "Beware of the devil, you''ll find it!"


    Nate stared into Nabeth''s eyes, pretending that he didn''t know what he was talking about, and said in an imploring tone: "The money was really stolen, but we probably know who stole the money.


    As long as you let us go, I will help you get the money back. "


    Nabes shook his head and said, "No, you just want to delay time. You know what I''m talking about...


    Tell me where the money is, and then I will choose to kill you in a less painful way.


    Of course, I will not damage your body, after all, your identity is very useful...


    Oh, how about taking your heart out of your throat?


    I have done this before and got a perfect body! "


    Nabeth''s words made Nate and the others take a few steps back in horror...


    Looking at Nabes, who seemed to be enjoying himself very much, Nate put Sophie and Parkra behind him and said, "Kill us, you will never get your money back!"


    Speaking of Nate looking at Nabes with an indifferent expression, he looked thoughtfully at the darkened sky outside, and said: "Just take the liberty to ask, how did you find us?


    Although our plan is not perfect, but I believe we have not left enough clues for you to track down here.


    How did you find here?


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    I guess someone provided you with information..."


    Nabes froze for a moment, then smiled indifferently, and said: "Someone took 5 million US dollars from me with your news, but that''s not important. The important thing is that this news made me catch you."


    Elliott, who was pressed to the ground, suddenly struggled and said, "Is the person who gave you the news a short man with a very honest smile?"


    Looking hard at the doubts flashing on Nabeth��s face, Elliott scolded and said to Sophie: ��FUCK is the waiter who helped move the ceremony. We��ve been targeted for a long time... "


    Nabes frowned and looked at Sophie with a weird expression. He said in a deep voice, "What are you talking about?"


    Sophie rolled her eyes and said, "We are discussing a careful man. How do you punish someone who deceives him?"


    Speaking, Sophie looked at Nabes curiously and said, "What are you guys?


    devil? Or some alien? "


    Nabes looked at Nate and the group who were suddenly less nervous, UU reading curiously said: "You don''t seem to be afraid anymore?


    What makes you feel that you don��t need to worry about your life anymore? Am I being too kind? "


    Nate shrugged and said with a smile: "If you were really the owner of the casino, I would definitely be scared now.


    But what you just said proves that you are definitely not a normal person, and when you are combined with the fact that you were drawn to ��punish�� us, I suddenly felt that I shouldn��t be afraid.


    After all, the ��punisher�� has clearly found a more suitable goal than ��punish�� us. "


    Nate''s composure surprised Nabes. He frowned and walked forward, reaching out and grabbing Nate by the collar, and easily lifted him up.


    Nate, who let his feet hang in the air, approached him, and Nabes had sporadic fires in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "What are you talking about?"


    Nate held Nabeth''s wrists in both hands, and said helplessly: "What kind of people do you think will give up hundreds of millions of dollars to get you 5 million?


    Dude, you have been tricked, and you have leaked your bottom line! "


    Speaking of Nate avoiding Nabeth''s terrifying eyes, staring at the door of the wooden house, he cried out uncomfortably: "Save us, we surrendered..."


    With Nate''s call for help, the door of the wooden house was suddenly opened. Accompanied by the classic music of a wild prostitute, a tall man in a western cowboy costume walked into the house.


    Alvin held the M500''s grip with his left hand very stylishly, pinched the front of the cowboy hat with his right hand, nodded slightly in greeting, and deliberately said dumbly: "Who is calling me?


    Fortunately, I can always show up at the most appropriate time! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2079： Install*

    Nate watched Alvin appear, he knew his little fortune was saved!


    Pushing Nabes away, who was a little dazed, Nate rubbed his neck and stepped back a few steps, pulling Sophie who wanted to smash Alvin with a cake, and said helplessly: "Don''t mess around!"


    Sophie stared angrily at Alvin, who was immersed in the aura of Red Dead Redemption, and shouted: "You bastard...


    You use us as bait!


    Also, what did you put on my face? "


    Alvin pinched the brim of his hat with **** and raised his head slightly. He looked at Sophie with a deep look at the distorted expression. In the tone of the movie, he said dumbly: "You said they will come to you, but I found they might find No, so I helped them a little bit.


    The demons are not all smart, they just hide better...


    Since you work to survive, why can''t you work for your work? "


    Nabes looked at Alvin, who had been hiding his face under the brim of his hat, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you? Demon hunter? How did you find me? Who do you work for?"


    Alvin didn''t look up either, he said in a deep voice: "I work for the''conscience'', I am not a demon hunter, but hunting the devil will make me happy both physically and mentally.


    I like to hear the unwilling screams of the devil, the sound will make my heart beat faster..."


    Nabes frowned and glanced at Alvin, who was neurotic. He went to the window and opened the old shutters to observe, and found that there was no one outside...


    This discovery made Nabes even more surprised. He didn''t recognize Alvin, and he didn''t expect that the other party had only one person, and he rushed to make trouble for himself.


    Looking at a small speaker by the door, the classic music of Red Dead Redemption is played in a loop...


    Nabes glanced around the room and watched his subordinates aim at Alvin with their pistols. He was a little curious and said: "What gives you the courage to challenge me?


    There are ten guns at you now, and you..."


    Alvin indifferently put his hand on the handle of the M500, and then in Eastwood''s tone, he said: "There are two kinds of people in this world. One has a gun full of bullets, and the other can only Dig a grave for yourself.


    I saw the worst picture in the world a few days ago, and then I suddenly felt that when life became worthless, the value of death appeared. "


    Speaking of the setting sun, Alvin looked up and counted the enemies in the house price. He said in a deep tone: "You have a lot of people, but there are six bullets in my gun..."


    When Alvin was pretending to be forced, Elliott, who was pressed on the ground, couldn''t help but spit out: "Five rounds, M500 only has five rounds, you have two guns..."


    Alvin, who was immersed in the afterglow of the setting sun, was interrupted by the "hostage" to "performance"...


    Seeing how Nabes had such a foolish expression, Alvin said to him in a deep voice: "Beat him!"


    Nabes looked at Alvin like a fool, and said, "Who beats?"


    Alvin glared at Eliot who was lying on the ground, and said, "He, beat him!"


    Nabes has no idea how many years he has lived, but he has never heard such a request...


    Nabes, who was unintentionally accompanying Alvin to play around, waved his hand and said, "Kill him!"


    When those black suits wanted to pull the trigger, Alvin drew his gun and fired continuously like lightning!


    After 12 shots were fired, 10 black suits with guns in the room, together with two black suits holding Elliott, their heads exploded like a broken watermelon, and then their bodies fell weakly to the ground.


    Alvin nodded to Sophie, who was desperately screaming, and then walked to Elliott''s side and said uncomfortably, "How many bullets are there in a gun?"


    Elliott looked at the crooked black suit. He knew there was a problem, but facing the evil Alvin, the tough guy finally had to pinch his nose and said, "Yes, maybe, probably. Six..."


    Speaking of Elliott looking at Alvin who was still dissatisfied, he reluctantly swallowed, and said unwillingly: "I��msorry!"


    Alvin listened to his satisfaction and patted Elliott on the back, and then shot Nabes who picked up a pistol and wanted to fight back without looking back...


    With a "bang" gunshot, a bullet hit half of Nabes''s palm, causing Sophie''s scream to rise by an octave by the way.


    Alvin proudly raised his eyebrows at the surprised Elliott, and said: "Every cowboy will save himself a bullet as insurance..."


    Eliot, who was relieved of the danger, just wanted to discuss with Alvin how he loaded 7 bullets in an M500...


    He suddenly pointed to the direction behind Alvin and shouted, "Beware!"


    After half of his palm was knocked off, Nabes'' body suddenly turned red, with terrible lines appearing on his face, and even terrible claws grew from the injured palm, roaring and wanting to pounce on Alvin who turned his back to him.


    Hearing Elliott''s prompt, Alvin reacted extremely quickly and turned to kneel on the ground. Two consecutive M500 shots sifted the suddenly transformed Nabes.


    Elliott looked at Alvin who used the M500 as an automatic rifle like a fairy, and then he carefully checked the rhythm and direction of Nabeth''s shaking...


    The experienced fighter looked at Alvin''s back inconceivably, and said, "What the **** is it with an empty bomb? What kind of empty bomb can make so many noises?"


    Alvin looked back at Eliot, and said seriously: "You don''t understand, real men have to use blank bombs!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nabes, who was shot flying with one arm and one leg, but still not dead, he smiled and stopped shooting.


    Turning the two M500s handsomely, Alvin looked at Sophie who was surprised, and said with a smile: "You can say thank you, Miss Agent of MI6!


    I saved you from the evil hands of the devil..."


    Sophie listened to Alvin''s teasing, she touched her face, suddenly screamed and rushed to the table and picked up a large piece of French bread, and hit Alvin headlessly.


    Alvin, who thought he had the right tone, was taken aback by this sudden change.


    After resisting a little embarrassingly for two times, Alvin jumped back two steps and scolded angrily: "FUCK! Is this your attitude towards lifesavers?"


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the female thief Parker who was holding a cake next to him and wanted to smash him. He raised his revolver and stared and said, "You try to smash one?"


    The black guy Hudson rushed over and snatched the cake in Parker''s hand, gnawed off a large piece of cream, then looked at Alvin with a face of cream, and said with a smile: "Parker is just hungry, she no offence����"


    Speaking, Hudson dunked a piece of cream on the cake and stuffed it into Parker��s mouth, then pulled Parker back into the corner with a smirk, muttering something...


    Sophie glared at the proud Alvin. She slammed the bread stick at Alvin and exclaimed angrily, "What happened to my face?"


    Alvin avoided the bread attack. He looked at Sophie''s face, then stepped back a little curiously, and turned off the light in the room...


    The sudden darkness made Sophie''s face look like a bright green light...


    Alvin excitedly leaned over to raise his phone and took Sophie to take a few selfies, and then took a few solo photos of Sophie who was stunned.


    After sending these photos to Stark, Alvin turned on the lights again, and then smiled at Sophie and said, "Don''t mind, this is a little joke, just like you lied to us.


    Rest assured, as long as one week, no more than ten days at most, the luminous oil on your face will disappear. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Sophie who was crying without tears, and said with a smile: "I have to stay in Las Vegas for a few more days. I have to make a mark for you. Otherwise, what if you are deceived?


    I am also a face-saving person, right? "


    Netra lived with Sophie. He looked at Nabes, who had dozens of holes in his body and was still squirming on the ground, and frowned, "What the **** is he?"


    Alvin looked at the alien curly-haired man in front of him, and smiled and said, "What else can he be?


    ��Resurrected people��, or you can call them demons!


    You gave me the news, don��t tell you that you don��t know it! "


    Nate and Sophie looked at each other, and then murmured: "How could God allow the devil to walk in the world in a human coat?


    If this is the truth of''resurrecting the dead'', where has God gone? "


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Alvin looked at Nate and said curiously: "It sounds like you are a believer?


    Does your teaching allow you to be a liar or a thief? "


    As Alvin looked at Nate with a helpless expression on his face, he smiled and said, "But it doesn''t matter. I probably know what you are doing. To be honest, I like you a lot. practice.


    If you believe in the existence of God, then you have to believe that the devil must also exist!


    Oh, but I have to remind you that they are not the same thing as the demons of hell.


    They are two sides of the same God you believe in..."


    Nate used to be a devout believer. It wasn''t until his son died because the insurance company refused to pay the huge medical bills that he changed his job to become the leader of a scammer organization, and began to fight against those big companies or those in power.


    Alvin��s message is terrifying for believers, but Nate is a smart man. He didn��t ask too much, but looked at Alvin and said, ��What the **** is going on?


    How did you find us?


    Where did the 200 million dollars go? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "As the ��victim�� of this lady, Stark, Kassel and I formed a temporary ��Despicable Me League��.


    Stark and I changed the suitcases with money...


    Then Stark rushed here and stole the money in the van with Kassel. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a few people''s very incomprehensible expressions, he smiled triumphantly and said: "The world is much smarter...


    If you want to know how we stole the money, you have to tell me first, how did you drag the congressman into the water?


    This guy helped you get through the FBI''s joints. When I came, the FBI boss in Nevada was also taken away for investigation.


    Hurry up and satisfy my curiosity, and then I have many things to confirm with this Mr. Devil. "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2080： Said it

    Nate didn''t mean to conceal the slightest, he turned around and took a bottle of beer and handed it to Alvin naturally, saying: "It''s not difficult to''command'' a member of Congress."


    We knew he was going to meet Stewart in Las Vegas, so we fabricated evidence about his corruption and bribery, and even Stewart conspired to smuggle arms.


    He then used Lenore��s meeting with Stewart to ��leave�� the receipt of the Metropolitan Treasury to Stewart.


    If the congressman wants to keep his position and be able to participate in next year''s internal Republican elections, he must destroy the evidence. "


    Speaking, Nate shrugged his shoulders slightly, smiling, and said, "But if you want to rob a well-secured vault, you can''t rely on ordinary people. He needs expert assistance.


    I used to work in an insurance company, and I happened to know some of the most reputable "thief brokers" in the United States.


    So I asked Hudson to hijack the phone calls of those brokers, and then I received a task from a congressman and gave him a solution in a short time. "


    Alvin looked at Nate intently, and said, "You kidnapped Lenore in advance?"


    Nate shook his head and said: "NO, we have just been monitoring Stewart''s every move. After discovering his attempt to murder his wife and daughter, I arranged for Elliott to rescue Lenore.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t save Cam. When Elliott arrived, Cam had already been taken away. "


    After hearing this, Alvin nodded and said, "It''s not to blame you, you have done enough.


    The only thing that makes me dissatisfied is that you finally handed over Anthony and his daughter to the FBI.


    You should leave them to me..."


    Speaking of Nate, who looked a little disapproving at Alvin, he knew that it didn''t make sense to say this to a guy with a creed in his heart, and even if the thing happened again, they would still hand the Anthony woman to the police.


    Although this group of people''s scam has caused an uproar in Los Angeles and Las Vegas, what makes people feel strange is that they did not have a trace of blood in their hands.


    Of course, many people were killed for their reasons, but they did not directly kill a person.


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin looked at Nate curiously and said: "I am just out of curiosity. I want to know how you got involved in such a''catastrophe''?


    What drove you to do such a thing? "


    Nate glanced at the corpse on the ground, he said uncomfortably: "Can we change a place?


    Standing in a room full of corpses talking about my work makes me feel dislocation.


    To be honest, I always thought I was a good person..."


    Alvin nodded indifferently, he stretched out his hand to signal Nate and the others to go out first, and then he found a big bag and walked to Nabeth''s side...


    Frowning and looking at it, Alvin broke Nabeth''s spine with one foot, and then stuffed it into a big bag.


    When he picked up the big bag and wanted to go out, Alvin looked at a few guys with shocked expressions. He said inexplicably, "What''s the matter? I have to take him back to ask for a confession. The living devil is valuable..."


    "How do I think you don''t care if it is dead or alive?"


    Elliott whispered, while taking a bottle of wine with...


    He knew that his group of people would definitely not be able to escape, and that he couldn''t leave Las Vegas without satisfying the curiosity of the Tomahawk boss.


    When passing by Nate, Elliott said irritably: "If I were you, I would forget those money issues and cooperate honestly.


    FUCK today is definitely the worst day in my life! "


    When Nate came out of the wooden house, he saw six guys in black combat uniforms trotting down a small hill not far away.


    Elliott seemed to have cracked the magic, murmured a few words in a low voice, and then took the initiative to get into an SUV driven by Nabes...


    Alvin threw a "salutation" into the trunk of the SUV, then gestured to Nate, and led him into a "hijacked" off-road vehicle.


    As for whether the devil in that big bag will scare the driving Elliott, that is no longer Alvin''s consideration...


    You know all your attitudes, so how can Alvin give him the opportunity to expose his "hit all" magic?


    As someone who wanted to act with Alvin, Frank resolutely refused to let Alvin live ammunition. Those "popping" gunshots were just the explosion of the special primer in the M500.


    Otherwise, with Alvin''s marksmanship, Nate in the room would have died!


    Seeing Frank getting on another off-road vehicle because he disliked himself, Alvin was unhappy with his temporary driver, a tall Winter Soldier, and said: "Frank must have taken the wrong medicine...


    What is your name? "


    The Winter Soldier glanced at his boss through the rearview mirror. The unfeeling Winter Soldier sighed and said: "Boss, my name is not important. My duty is to kill the enemy.


    You can call me "No. 2", or you can call me "Puskas" by my own name, "No. 1" is Yassin, "No. 3" is Cruyff, and "No. 4" is Fontaine .


    These are the names we think of ourselves..."


    Although Alvin is not very knowledgeable, he still knows at least a little knowledge of football.


    Listening to the name the Winter Soldier thought of for himself, he said in admiration: "You are trying to kill the Football Hall of Fame...


    Do you have any other companions? For example, ��Platini��, ��Eusebio��, ��Best��, etc.? "


    Nate, who is in the same car, is of Irish origin. He is a pure fan. Listening to the dialogue between Alvin and the Winter Soldier, he smiled and said: "You guys are really interesting. It is so serious to take a code name..."


    The Winter Soldier "Puskas" glanced back and said solemnly: "This is the name on my passport, and we chose it ourselves!"


    Nate was blocked by the Winter Soldier "Puskas" for a moment. He watched the car drove onto the highway back to Las Vegas, then reluctantly shook his head and looked at Alvin and said, "Mr. Tomahawk, Are we''captured'' like this?"


    Alvin pursed the corner of his mouth and smiled and said, "Fortunately, I have more good feelings for you than dislikes, so I just want to make friends with you, and I must not be a prisoner.


    I just don��t understand your behavior, so I need a little explanation..."


    Nate rubbed his face helplessly, and said, "I have nothing to explain. I just had doubts about my work for the last half of my life because my son died in the hospital, so I helped all the ordinary people who were violated and were powerless to resist. People seek justice.


    Accepting Anthony''s case is not that we want to target Anthony...


    It was a person from the Los Angeles city government who found us. His own residence was also in the disaster area in Los Angeles. He understood the hardship of the people in the disaster area.


    But a California congressman and the Moriti family embezzled the relief funds and wanted to destroy their lives further, so he found us...


    After investigating, we found that trying to get back the embezzled disaster relief funds simply cannot bypass the Moriti family...


    You should have seen what happened afterwards. If you want to completely destroy the Moriti family, it is not enough to just use the evidence in the bank safe.


    So I planned the robbery of the Santa Monica Beach Bank and at the same time planned the treasury robbery of the Metropolitan Casino. "


    Speaking, Nate looked at Alvin beside him, and said with a wry smile: "We have no malice against anyone. We hope that the law can sanction all the powerful and capitalists...


    But the reality is that the poor can''t even get the money for litigation. Without money, you don''t even have the qualifications to participate in justice! "


    Alvin listened for a moment. He always thought that a lawyer like Matt Murdoch was the conscience of the times, but he never thought that there really is a "Robin Hood" in this world.


    Seeing Nate''s serious expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Anthony must have more than that. What do you want to do with the remaining money?"


    Nate spread his hands and said, "We want to donate our money to a charity fund in Los Angeles so that they can help those in the disaster-stricken areas re-establish their confidence in life.


    The houses in the disaster area are actually worthless. What people in the disaster area need is confidence to rebuild their homes.


    The municipal government does not act, we have the responsibility to put them on the right track. "


    Speaking, Nate rubbed his temples and said, "We serve the poor, and we do things for them that they cannot do.


    I admit that things got a bit out of control in the end, but I have to say, that is what I want to do.


    Let those greedy capitalists, politicians, and gangs pay for what they do, and let those who have no food and clothing see some hope, so that our conscience can be suffering and become calm.


    After my son died, I have no expectations for life!


    My only thought is that the world should not repeat the tragedy of my son! "


    Alvin nodded in admiration, and said with a smile: "I originally wanted to recruit you to make a guy named Raymond Reddington more humane, but now it seems that my thoughts are a bit redundant.


    The world needs ��weights�� like you, and you can correct some ��mistakes�� that people easily overlook. "


    Nate waved his hand indifferently, and said, "Can you tell me what happened?


    Where did the money go?


    I swear, I kept staring at the truck at the door, but I didn''t see or hear anything unusual!


    And how did you use us as bait to attract the hapless Nabes to the bait?


    I don��t think I have made any mistakes. I still don��t understand, how did you do it? "


    Alvin smiled and took out his mobile phone and adjusted it to a TV station. He smiled and said, "You can watch it yourself...


    Stark and I wanted to have the most exciting party of the century, so the 200 million dollars were sent back to the Metropolitan Hotel. "


    When Alvin was speaking, a reporter from a TV station in his cell phone exclaimed with excitement, "Iron Man hosted a grand party, and he invited all the celebrities in Nevada.


    This is not the most important thing. The most surprising thing is that the tables and chairs at the party are all built with cash.


    Judging from the photos flowing from the inside, Iron Man held a crazy party made by all cash.


    There are not only good wines, beauties, but countless cash on the floor...


    Oh my god, I saw an ambulance came to the scene, and someone��s heart could not stand it..."


    Nate looked at the scattered images on the TV screen. In the huge banquet hall, a "Great Wall" made of cash was circled along the stage, and a lot of drinks and snacks were placed on the banknotes...


    Several dancers are performing ambiguous dances on the stage. Anyone who walks to the side of the stage can draw a little cash from the pile of money and spill it on the stage, making the girls dance hard.


    Nate, who was desperate for disaster relief, spread his hands helplessly and said, "We lost!


    But sir, is this a bit of a waste of the two hundred million dollars?


    You need to know the money..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "I know you are still a bit unconvinced...


    I don''t want to explain to you how the money in the truck disappeared!


    I just want to tell you a little bit, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com those money will not be wasted.


    Stark decided to donate the money to charities in Los Angeles...


    This is the request of the writer Kassel. At first Stark only wanted to donate the money to Julie��s fund."


    As Alvin looked at Nate who was relieved, he smiled and said, "As for why you are the bait...


    I received a "message" from you staying at the hotel, so I asked Stark to compare the big data, and then I was surprised to find that this data is very large, and the owner of the Metropolitan Hotel Terry Ditnick is actually a ''Resurrected''!


    In order to verify my conjecture about the Metropolitan Hotel, I asked my buddy to act as a ��passerby�� and gave the new hotel manager a signal.


    Then they came to you..."


    Nate shook his head helplessly, and said, "So we are the bait to lure the devil?"


    Alvin frowned and shook his head, and said, "You must have overestimated your attractiveness. That Nabes is obviously not a big man, and even Terry, who was arrested by the FBI, is not a big man."


    Alvin shook his head with disappointment and said, "I know the origins of these demons. I even know what they want to do, but I don''t think I can get any useful information from Nabes.


    Two hundred million US dollars is just an insignificant "fishing bait", and you are not even a "fishing bait".


    These demons just instinctively do not want someone to provoke their ��authority��!


    I don��t know if I can find them all, so I need a little help...


    I am not good at investigating cases, but I think you can! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2081： Grand Theft Auto

    Nate looked at Alvin a little flattered and said, "Me? Us?


    Do you want us to work for you? "


    Alvin looked at Nate who hadn''t understood the current situation, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "That''s it...


    Stark has drawn up a list of ��resurrected��. This list covers people in many European countries. I believe there must be people who have been ��resurrected�� due to procedural errors.


    After all, we all know that the salary of government employees is only that small, and we cannot ask them to be perfect.


    So I need a team of people to be responsible for the screening and find out the devil among them. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nate who seemed a little hesitant, he smiled and said, "You can reject me. I never force others to work for me.


    But let me say one thing, I really appreciate you...


    If the bad guys in this world are as loving as you, the world will be peaceful. "


    Nate frowned and looked at Alvin, who seemed to be very talkative. He hesitated and said, "If I refuse your request, what will happen to me?"


    Alvin looked at Nate funny, and said, "What do you think I will do to you?


    In fact, if you feel the need, you can get off and leave here immediately, or you can choose an address and I will find someone to send you there. "


    Nate looked at Alvin incredulously and said, "That''s it? We **** you, and then that''s it?"


    Alvin started and said, "What else do you want? You are very smart, but you have to admit that we are the final winner."


    Speaking of Nate who looked a little disapproving at Alvin, he smiled and said, "You think you are still the winner, right?


    Do you think you transfer money from Anthony offshore bank to do it very concealedly?


    Through multiple transfers and decentralized transfers, Anthony''s deposits are transferred, and then you need to launder money through a series of complicated methods, and finally the money can go where you want it to go.


    You should ask that black buddy to check the accounts again, and without hesitation, believe that the numbers given by a computer are not a good habit. At least you should make a phone call and find a living person to confirm..."


    Nate looked at the expression on Alvin''s face. He recalled the excitement he felt when he saw the money arrived, and then he was a little bit forgetful to celebrate...


    "How did you do it?"


    Alvin looked at Nate''s helpless expression. He smiled and said, "Don''t forget, we caught Anthony''s third daughter. We know that their family has huge deposits in overseas banks.


    It''s just that we didn''t care about the money at the time. What we wanted to do was to wipe out the entire Moriti family and uproot the people related to them by the way.


    But when we came to Las Vegas and found that you were paying attention to the black money in the Metropolitan Vault, we knew what your goal was.


    And we also want to understand why you risked to deceive Anthony''s third daughter from Stark.


    Stark has been monitoring those overseas bank accounts. When you want to transfer the money away, he took advantage of the trend and hacked into your computer brother��s computer. All you see is that Stark has become you. magic''. "


    As Alvin looked at the dumbfounded Nate, he smiled and said: "Don''t put on a frustrated look, you should feel honored.


    You told Stark not to have a bachelor party and played a game with you all his heart. "


    Nate listened to a long sigh and said, "So you used us to steal the cash and took away the 800 million dollars by the way."


    Speaking, Nate suddenly let out a sigh of relief. He leaned comfortably on the backrest and said: "We lost! When our goal was clearly exposed, we lost!


    The liar should be careful, too clear goals, it is easy for people to figure out my law of action.


    Or I am too greedy..."


    Speaking, Nate looked sideways at Alvin, and said in an imploring tone: "Sir, I know you don''t care about the money, and the money was obtained for the Los Angeles disaster area, where many people have lost their homes..."


    Alvin said with a smile: "That''s why Stark took away the 800 million US dollars. Otherwise, let you do it yourself. The figures that the money can really be used in the disaster area will be greatly reduced.


    Money laundering is detrimental. Your 800 million US dollars is just a ��shirt��. Using other channels to launder money will cost you a lot of handling fees.


    And our Mr. Stark owns a ��drum washing machine�� filled with ��clothes��.


    I believe you should not care about the name of the donation, but I discussed with Stark that a charity fund called the Robin Hood Fund will be established.


    If you agree to join this fund and ensure its smooth operation, then the starting capital of the fund is one billion US dollars.


    Don''t think we are stingy, after all, we are the final winner!


    And I always feel that it is the government''s job to rebuild the disaster area, but I don''t want to disappoint your efforts. "


    Nate looked at Alvin''s profile, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Not everyone has the ability and courage to face disasters. After the disaster, many people can''t even get the money for a winning lawsuit. come out.


    Those embezzled disaster relief funds need to go through a lengthy litigation process to get back out. People in the disaster areas in Los Angeles simply can''t wait that long.


    When those people are powerless, someone has to stand up..."


    Alvin turned his head to look at Nate, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "I like someone like you. You are like a lawyer friend of mine.


    But what he adheres to is to use the system to change the world, and you are like goalkeepers who make up for the "loophole."


    You can have a drink together when you are free, because you have the same compassion. "


    Alvin��s series of gestures made Nate flatter and worried at the same time...


    He hesitated for a while. When the car passed the "Welcome to Las Vegas" street sign, he said, "If we don''t want to work for anyone, we don''t even want to join the Robin Hood Fund..."


    Alvin didn''t wait for Nate to finish, he waved his hand and said, "Whatever you want, you are free!


    Your only question is whether you can escape the devil''s pursuit!


    They are all over the world. When your computer boy searches and compares on the Internet, they have already triggered their alarm.


    My people sold your location information for $5 million. Can you imagine how much people around you will sell you in the future? "


    As Alvin looked at Nate with a pained expression, he said seriously: "Your actions are not seamless...


    After the action of any liar is over, the victim can easily find the trajectory of your actions as long as the victim repeats the process of their own victimization.


    Your only mistake is that you should not touch those who "resurrected from the dead".


    This move puts you in an extremely dangerous situation!


    But I still want to thank you. Without you, those demons would always hide in the crowd. "


    After listening, Nate reluctantly covered his face, as if he didn''t want Alvin to see his painful expression.


    After hesitating and struggling for a long time, Nate said in a deep voice, "So we have no other choice? We can only work for you in exchange for your protection for us?"


    Alvin shook his head and said, "No, I said, you are free!


    You can choose to escape from plastic surgery. I will ask someone to provide you with a new identity that can stand the test. Then you go to a place you are familiar with, hide your work habits, and live for one to two years...


    You should be safe at that time! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nate who was struggling, he smiled and said: "People in Hell''s Kitchen have a''bad habit'', that is, we generally don''t choose to run away when we encounter problems.


    I personally don''t like this escape option, so I use my own ideas to provide you with a set of solutions that I want.


    You are not working for me, you are working for yourself.


    Eliminating the devil is a long process. Do you want others to do this work slowly, or do you do it yourself? "


    Nate looked at Alvin with a wry smile and said, "Either face it or avoid it, but you don''t seem to think about whether we have the ability to deal with this danger?


    The only combat power among us is Eliot Spencer, the gunman who doesn��t like guns.


    devil? Without God''s help, we simply cannot cope with them. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said: "You can always think of a way. After all, hunting the devil is the job of a''devil hunter''.


    Using yourself as a fighter is not your style!


    The demons are hiding in the crowd, and some may still stand in a high position. It is much more difficult to identify them than to kill them. "


    Nate is a cautious person. He was silent for a long time. Finally, when the convoy arrived at the Metropolitan Hotel, he looked at Alvin and said, "How do you guarantee our safety?"


    Alvin shook his head funny, and said: "No one can guarantee your 100% safety. What happens to you in the end depends on your own abilities and luck.


    But I will give you Raymond Leddington''s phone number and ask him to assign some black widows to cooperate with you, and you can ask him for help if necessary.


    Let me tell you the truth, sometimes when faced with certain things, Raymond is more reliable than I am! "


    After Nate listened, he didn''t feel that Alvin was perfunctory, but he let out a long sigh of relief.


    What he worries most is that Alvin will use his group as bait for fishing. Now it seems that he just wants to provide himself with a job that can control the danger.


    This is the best ending Nate can imagine...


    When Sophie became obsessed with those "resurrected", Nate had a little ominous premonition.


    When doom really came to the door, there was a big guy willing to provide a solution, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is already the greatest help to myself.


    Strictly speaking, Alvin doesn''t need his own group at all, he has enough ability to verify.


    Alvin��s enthusiastic job invitation now looks more like taking care of the emotions of his group.


    After thinking about everything, Nate reached out to Alvin and said, "If I ask about salary now, does it seem a bit too realistic?"


    Alvin looked at Nate, who was adjusting his mentality very quickly. He rolled his eyes and said: "I generally don''t offer a price higher than one hundred thousand annual salary. I personally recommend you to talk to Raymond.


    Or you can find Yan Shuangying from the Demon Hunting Association. He needs someone like you to help him hunt down the devil.


    The demon hunter kills monsters with money, and your information and abilities can get a high salary there. "


    Nate stared at Alvin and said, "Don''t I need to work for you?


    We take risks against the devil, and finally we have to feed ourselves? "


    Alvin said funnyly: "What are you kidding? Don''t you know how expensive it is to raise someone?


    And hunting the devil is originally a public welfare project. The Demon Hunter Fund is mine. If you cooperate with the Demon Hunter, the money you get in the end is equivalent to what I provide.


    I said everything, you are working for me, but I didn''t say that you are working for me.


    Laozi spends so much a year and doesn''t want to save money. How can Laozi''s children become a carefree and rich second generation? "


    Nate stared at Alvin, who was of course. He was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and shook his head, and said, "Thank you! Thank you for respecting our choice!


    Thank you for never considering depriving us of the right to choose freely! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2082： Victory carnival

    When Alvin arrived at the party with a group of new guests, the entire banquet hall was already a scene of demons dancing.


    Two hundred million in cash was placed in the center of the banquet hall to serve as a bar counter, filled with spirits.


    The dim and ambiguous lighting makes the banquet hall full of drunkenness...


    Hundreds of Las Vegas celebrities, as well as hundreds of beautiful young girls and boys, gathered in the banquet hall.


    Stark completely expanded a party that was originally very private, in order to show off his "achievement" to Nate and the others.


    When Alvin opened the door and entered, Stark jumped onto the cash counter, held a glass of whiskey, and shouted, "Look at who of us is here?


    I announce that the carnival has officially begun..."


    The on-site DJ is very good at creating atmosphere, and is very good at taking care of the celebrities who seem to be struggling to walk...


    Following Stark''s call, he played "MondoBongo" with a strong Mesoamerican style.


    The gentle drumbeats and ambiguous melody made the atmosphere of the scene slowly warm up.


    The men and women began to gradually come together, put down the spirits in their hands and enjoyed the fun of dancing.


    Stark jumped off the "bar" and walked proudly in front of Alvin, looking at Sophie with a green light on her face under the dim light, he smiled and said, "Oh, this is not MI6. Miss Agent?"


    Speaking, Stark stretched his hand around his face and said with a smile: "What''s the matter with you? This is the standard equipment for MI6 agents at night?


    To be honest, you are really special..."


    Sophie was mad at Stark''s inhuman appearance. She glared at Stark and said with a sneer: "There are two kinds of men, one is demeanor, the other is demeanor.


    There has never been a man of good manners who would take pleasure in laughing at a lady!


    Sir, I can understand your feelings, after all, I have hurt your self-esteem. "


    Speaking of Sophie touched her green shiny pretty face, she lifted her chin slightly and pulled Nate onto the dance floor.


    When passing by Stark, Sophie showed a "terrible" smile on her face and said, "I''m sorry I hurt you. If you feel it is necessary, I will write you an apology letter."


    Stark watched Sophie slip onto the dance floor, and put his hands around his mouth a little amused and called to Sophie: "''Miss Green Lantern'', I''m waiting for your letter of apology. I hope you can write it sincerely."


    Alvin watched Sophie''s footsteps mess up a few times, and then Netra entered the other side of the banquet hall...


    He smiled and shrugged, looked at Stark and said, "Don''t always target that girl, no matter what, you have to admit that she is an extremely good actor."


    Alvin looked at the weird black guy Hudson. He smiled and said, "Man, what you should do when you see an idol is to get an autograph and take a photo...


    Although your idol is under your nose and stole your 800 million dollars, you will forgive him, right? "


    When Stark heard it, he looked at Hudson with a long neck curiously, and said, "Are you the hacker?


    Are you interested in working for Stark Group?


    Your skills are great, I can offer you a salary that cannot be refused..."


    While Stark was speaking, the thief Parker walked past him...


    Stark didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw Alvin holding his phone to take a photo, he looked down, then took the pants that he wanted to slide down, and said angrily, "Fuck what''s the situation?"


    Alvin watched Parker in the distance waving Stark''s belt and breaking into the banknote bar...


    The girl depressedly reached out and stroked the pile of bills, then gave Stark''s belt to a passing young man, and then she wandered around the court for a while, holding dozens of bulging wallets. On the banknote bar.


    People didn''t even realize what was going on. Parker opened a wallet and took a look at it, and then began to shout the name of the wallet owner...


    Hudson watched Parker deliberately become the focus of the audience, and he didn''t care to talk to Stark a bit more. The most important thing was to control Parker before he messed up the party.


    Stark nodded awkwardly at Stark, who admired himself very much. Hudson rushed towards Parker who was mad and drove her to a corner of the banquet hall to hide herself.


    Alvin looked at Stark with an embarrassed expression in his pants. He smiled and said, "I like that girl. How do you feel now?"


    Stark drove the nano armor to fit himself with a belt, then raised his hand indifferently and cheered, and said, "It doesn''t matter, this is the cry of the loser, I am the winner!"


    Speaking of Stark turned his head and found Parker''s position, he waved his hand triumphantly, then squeezed his eyes at Alvin, and said: "It is a man''s honor to be taken by a beauty with 80 points. I have experienced it. Many times, how about you?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and ignored the smug Stark. He took out a few large cans of "dragon blood wine" brought back from **** from the space backpack, and said with a smile: "I wanted to taste this hell. It''s hard liquor, today is an excellent opportunity.


    You can stay conscious and insist on climbing into bed, even if I lose! "


    Stark stared at Alvin uncomfortably, and said, "I know I can''t drink you, but I have never escaped.


    Let''s try, let these guys join in the fun first, and then we are watching the show. "


    The thug Elliott watched Alvin and Stark push and shoved towards the center of the banquet hall. He grabbed Berne who wanted to find something to eat...


    "I saw you in the FBI underground garage. It was you who carried the luggage into the car. When did you stare at me?"


    Byrne glanced at Elliott, he nodded slightly, and said: "Your action arrangements are very strict, in fact, I was already lost.


    But when you went to the FBI underground garage to confirm the results, I found the problem. "


    Elliott looked at Byrne incredibly, and said, "Just because we touched it?"


    Byrne nodded naturally and said: "Of course, because I can''t think of a master fighter who makes me feel dangerous, why is it necessary to be a reporter?"


    Saying that Byrne shook hands with Elliott, smiled and said, "I also want to thank you...


    You made me earn 5 million for no reason. I will earn the living expenses for the next ten years, as well as the living expenses of my sons and daughters.


    To be honest, those demons really value you..."


    "You sold our position to the devil?"


    Elliott looked at Byrne with an honest look incredibly, and said, "How did we offend you?"


    Byrne smiled and shook his head and said: "You didn''t offend me, it was my boss that you offended.


    I just made some living expenses..."


    Speaking, Byrne patted Elliott''s arm and said, "Don''t be like this, we are our own people now, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Elliott looked at Byrne without any guilt. He stared at Byrne''s eyes fiercely and said in a deep voice, "This is a buffet. I don''t need you to order for me. Be careful in the future!"


    The threatened Byrne was stunned for a moment. He didn''t remember when the last time he was threatened.


    Looking at Elliott with an angry face, Byrne shook his head indifferently, and said with a smile: "Don''t threaten a resident of Hell''s Kitchen casually, this is my warning to you.


    If you feel you are ready, I will be there. "


    Frank, who went back and changed his clothes, walked into the venue with a few Winter Soldiers.


    Looking at the two people who were facing each other, Frank walked over and patted Bourne on the shoulder, then looked at Elliott blankly, and said, "You are a good soldier, but it''s a pity that you are mixed with a bunch of liars.


    You people should go to the Hell''s Kitchen, or you will die sooner or later! "


    Frank didn''t mean to deliberately target it, but his eyes were too deterrent.


    Especially for people like Elliott who have been on the battlefield, he feels the chill radiating from Frank more deeply.


    Looking at Frank''s eyes, Elliott persisted for half a second, then tilted his head to pretend he was a little hungry, avoiding Frank''s gaze.


    Byrne smiled and shook his head, and said, "Man, you scared him!


    This guy is not bad, and he is very valuable now.


    If I had the opportunity to sell them again, I could buy a big house for Pietro and Wanda. "


    Frank glanced at Byrne, who bowed his head to life. He nodded sympathetically, and said: "Not every child spends the floor like Pitro, let alone the kitchen like Wanda."


    As he said, Frank turned his head and looked at a few Winter Soldiers who were looking at each other, and said: "Don''t get married easily, let alone adopt children.


    These two, no matter which is the same, are not easy for people like us!


    Especially when the salary is below six figures! "


    The only female Winter Soldier "Fontain" looked at Frank''s humane expression She said incredulously: "''Not easy''? You mean we can actually try?"


    Frank nodded and said, "I advise you not to try it lightly, at least not to try it lightly before Nelson gives you the processing capital."


    Fang Dan heard this and said excitedly: "You mean, as long as we want, we can..."


    Frank frowned and said, "That''s your own business. You are a disciplinary officer, and I am only responsible for your work.


    Do you want me to act as a psychiatrist and find a way for you to integrate into your normal life?


    The Hydra people are basically dead, the Winter Soldier Lab is also destroyed, and Dr. Ethan changed your ��control code��.


    What do you want? Let me arrange a boyfriend for you? "


    When Frank was speaking, the banquet hall sounded ambiguous music containing female moans, and a figure walked out on the stage not far away...


    When the lights hit the stage, the audience made a sound of inhaling air-conditioning.


    Frank looked at the people on the stage incredibly. He took out his cell phone and dialed Shirley''s number, saying, "Dear..."


    Byrne looked at Stark and Alvin who were dumbfounded in the distance. He nodded in admiration, then looked at a few of the Winter Soldiers who were equally surprised, and said: "The trick to discussing life at school is to know who is the one who speaks. ..."


    Speaking, Byrne looked at Frank, who bowed his head to the hegemony. He smiled at several Winter Soldiers and said, "Frank''s warning is sincere, and women are really scary sometimes!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2083： betray

    Alvin looked at the tall figure on the stage, his thumbs up and his hair up...


    The men booed along with Alvin, wanting to make the guys on the stage go away.


    On the contrary, a group of ignorant women burst into screams, which made the whole banquet hall look extremely warm.


    Watching the dancer Duke on the stage tore off his special shirt, revealing a solid chest and neat abdominal muscles...


    Alvin angrily picked up a bottle of champagne and held it in his hand. At last he hesitated. He ran to the drink counter for a bottle of Coke. After shaking it violently, he sprayed a sweet and greasy liquid at Duke. Want to drive this guy off the stage.


    A **** straight guy��s bachelor party unexpectedly showed up a striptease guy, and he snatched all the limelight when he came up, is it worth it?


    Duke was bathing in Coke like a crazy man, twisting his big **** on the edge of the stage, as if inviting them to do something, which made a group of women scream with excitement.


    Everyone thought this was an entertainment show prepared by Iron Man for everyone. The owner is so heroic. How could others not let it go?


    Several women who were obviously richer at home were excited to take off jewelry and other things and threw them on the stage...


    Duke did not disappoint the women. He tore his trousers forcefully, revealing two big hairy legs and disgusting panties, then jumped off the stage and walked to the most square woman, twisting his sturdy body and rubbing. The opponent''s body.


    "Oh����"


    Alvin''s eyes seemed to be scalded, and he let out an unpleasant yell, then shouted at Frank, "Man, drag him down and kill him, I don''t want to know such a guy.


    He messed up all my bachelor parties alone..."


    Talking about Alvin grabbing Stark, angrily cursed: "Where are our girls?


    The bachelor party mistakes the dancer''s gender and will make us in the newspaper!


    What the **** is FUCK? "


    Stark grabbed a handful of butter cake and smashed it at the place where the women gathered, then wiped his hands on a man in suit and leather next to him...


    Seeing the guy looking at himself with a strange expression, Stark gave the guy annoyed and said, "ON! What are you waiting for? Today is a carnival. Throw the suit away and **** them with cake!


    Are they rare to call the police? "


    Speaking, Stark stared at Alvin and cursed, "Fuck you girl!


    The people at the backstage informed me that those girls were all taken away by a rainbow!


    Do we have any privacy?


    Your girl is going to ruin our last happy time! "


    Hearing this, Alvin stared angrily at the ceiling and cursed: "Heimdall, you despicable voyeur, send Loki to me, or I will go up and beat you!"


    Heimdall was very reasonable this time, and a rainbow penetrated the ceiling.


    Loki, wearing a floral shirt and big pants, was transported to the banquet hall...


    As soon as the hapless Rocky wanted to defend himself, Stark''s fist caught his nose.


    Then when Loki wanted to fight back, Alvin rushed up and punched him in the abdomen, then pulled out his shirt to reveal a uniform body like a little white sheep, and pushed him into the group of women. .


    "Look at our No. 2 dancer, this is a gift for you!"


    The hapless Loki clutched his big pants tightly, pedaling with both legs incessantly trying to escape the encirclement of horrible women.


    The prince Asgard, who has excellent physical fitness, is still a little capable. He lay on the ground and quickly poke his upper body out of a woman''s legs.


    But before he came out of the siege, he saw Alvin approaching with a grinning big glass of red spirits.


    Because his hands had to protect his pants, Loki had to be like a helpless girl, enduring the hands of those women, while wailing that Alvin poured a large glass of "dragon blood".


    The spirits from **** are extremely irritating. After Loki drank it, his body instantly began to redness, and then a certain swelling part caused many women to scream.


    Seeing Loki''s eyes blurred like a delirious girl, she was dragged into the carnival group by a group of wolves like tigers...


    Alvin and Stark looked at each other, then turned to watch Byrne taking a sip of "Dragon Blood"...


    "NO!"


    The two shouted in unison, and rushed to Byrne''s side...


    Seeing this old man turn red quickly as if on fire, Alvin stretched out his hand and shook his eyes in front of Burne''s eyes and said, "How are you feeling now?"


    Byrne smashed his mouth and said, "I''m a little hot now, what kind of wine is this?"


    After hearing this, Alvin looked up and down Bourne curiously, and said, "That''s it?"


    Byrne glanced curiously at the wine glass in his hand and said, "Otherwise, what else?"


    Byrne, who was speaking, was stunned for a moment, and then he clamped his leg a little unnaturally, and said, "No, what''s the situation? Did you add Weige to the wine?"


    Both Kassel and JJ drank a lot, why didn''t they have any problems? "


    Alvin stared at this and said, "Where are they?"


    Stark raised his wrist and pressed a few times on the smart bracelet. The positioning indicated that they were in the banquet hall.


    Alvin and Stark, who had a premonition a bit bad, looked at each other and rushed to the makeshift backstage quickly.


    They opened the curtain and rushed into the backstage. They saw Kassel tied to a chair with **** handcuffs. They looked at him with blurred eyes, wearing a short sequin skirt, draped long hair, and bending over with **** movements. With his own Beckett...


    Hearing the movement behind him, Beckett turned his head and sneered and raised his **** at the two, and then a rainbow bridge sent the couple away.


    Beckett''s eyes made Alvin and Stark shudder. They looked at each other, then turned and walked out of the backstage, trying to hide all the "Dragon Blood Wine".


    Looking at Byrne standing there with one hand stroking the banknote bar, one hand on his hips, crossing his legs in an extremely awkward posture...


    Alvin looked at the man sympathetically and said, "Man, is your girl free?


    I think we were calculated, but I don��t know which link went wrong.


    Now that Kassel has been''kidnapped'', JJ can''t find it either..."


    Byrne looked at Alvin incredulously and said, "We are being calculated?"


    Alvin nodded helplessly and said: "I and Stark have both drank''Dragon Blood''. Apart from making people drunk, this thing has no effect at all."


    As Alvin glanced at Berne''s tightening legs, he said with a weird expression: "No, maybe a little bit, but it''s definitely not an exaggeration."


    Byrne stared and said, "You mean someone drugged the wine? You haven''t taken the wine out for more than 5 minutes..."


    Alvin nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, I think someone wants to ruin our bachelor party. Those people must be hiding somewhere here.


    We have to find him out, we must not let him succeed!


    We have lost two guys, you must hold on, or we will lose completely..."


    While Alvin was speaking, a beautiful girl with **** in a pink dress suddenly walked behind Berne, stretched out her hand and stroked the man''s cheek and neck, then walked around in front of Berne, and put her hands around him. Said in a sweet to greasy voice: "My dear, are you sure you are going to fool around with Alvin and the others tonight?"


    Seeing that Byrne shuddered and almost couldn''t stand still, Alvin looked at Dai Lan, who was wearing heavy makeup, and said unbelievably: "Did you put the medicine in the wine?"


    Dailan turned around and squeezed herself into Burne��s arms, took his hands to make him wrap around her waist, and then said of course: ��Shirley is holding her belly and worrying about your mess, as her good Sister, of course we have to find a way for her."


    Alvin looked at Dylan incredulously, and said, "The way you came up with''medicating'' Byrne? Who are you helping?


    You stole those girls. Isn��t it enough to bring Duke? "


    Dylan glanced contemptuously between Alvin and Stark, and said: "Holding a dancers'' audition for his bachelor party is simply an act that should go to hell."


    Stark watched Duke, who was covered in olive oil, escaped from the flurry of demons. He said uncomfortably: "Then you don''t need to disturb our party with this fool. What''s this?


    Tomorrow��s newspapers will appear in the news about "Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man''s sexual orientation questionable". "


    Speaking of Stark pushing around a towel to find Duke, he said irritably, "Are you **** crazy? Performing striptease at a friend''s bachelor party is the New York emergency team. habit?"


    Duke shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Anna didn''t hold back. She drank keel wine while breastfeeding. My one-year-old son is a money-burning black hole.


    I have been very tight recently, so I took a job temporarily.


    Unless you don''t mind me dancing to Pepper''s bachelor party, you should sign me a check. "


    Speaking of Duke, he took a sip, then put down his glass and said with a grin, "FUCK, what kind of wine is this?"


    Alvin looked at the red wine on the wall of the wine glass. He and Stark looked at each other, and behind Duke opened a space door leading to Ya��s nightclub, and then Stark kicked it tacitly. Duke kicked it.


    I took out the phone and dialed Yad. Alvin proudly announced that Duke had contracted ten lap dances. The only requirement was to tie Duke to the sofa...


    Dai Lan looked at Alvin in surprise, and said, "That''s how you treat your friends?"


    Alvin stared at Byrne fiercely, and said, "This is the fate of the betrayer..."


    Facing Alvin��s threat, Byrne smiled like a bankrupt farmer. He hugged Dailan and said helplessly: "Principal, we have to bow to life!"


    Speaking, Byrne lowered his head and kissed Dailan''s ear, and said, "This is my''life''."


    Seeing Dylan��s eyes moist, Alvin waved his hands irritably to the ceiling and shouted: "Hurry up and take these dog men and women away Today, even if we drink by ourselves, even if we sleep on the street, we even hold Tucker sleeps, and I won''t give in to them..."


    As he said, Alvin waved his fist as if cheering and shouted: "Hurry up and get rid of these traitors!


    I will get drunk, I want to get drunk, I want to sleep on the rooftop, what can you do with me? "


    Another rainbow lights up, not only taking away Byrne and Dylan, but Frank also disappeared!


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other, and then said incredulously: "Fuck Frank is also a traitor?


    Is this world crazy? "


    When Alvin was speaking, Loki not far away stood up angrily and shouted loudly: "Stop, you mortals!


    I am God!


    You are not allowed to touch my ass..."


    Stark slapped the corner of his mouth, looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "He seems to be wronged?"


    Alvin looked angrily at Loki, who was covered in lipstick marks, and was overwhelmed by a few enthusiastic women again. He hesitated, then instantly threw the guilt in his heart into the trash can, and said, "No matter what I What bad thing happened to him, it must be right to beat Loki!


    This guy is a born badass! "


    Stark looked at the completely messed up scene. He held his head and said in pain, "What do we do now?"


    Alvin stared at him and took out the "dragon blood wine" from his backpack, which was definitely not drugged. He said angrily: "I want to get myself drunk, I can do it!


    Let''s get drunk and do something stupid, anyway, it''s only ourselves that is ashamed! "


    Stark listened, looked at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "You are so **** kind!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2084： the Hangover

    Caesar''s Palace!


    Early the next morning, when Alvin rubbed his aching head and sat up from a tattered sofa.


    Looking at the messy presidential suite, Alvin pushed away Stark''s hairy legs on his lap, then hugged his head and let out a painful moan...


    "FUCK what''s the situation?"


    "Dragon Blood Wine" is indeed a spirit from hell!


    The long-awaited bachelor party was drawn away by a group of friends, and Frank, who was the bridegroom, also betrayed the revolution, leaving Alvin full of grief.


    If you say you get drunk, you get drunk. Manhattan Tomahawk is a trustworthy person...


    Seeing Stark sleeping on the other side of the sofa wearing only a pair of shorts, Alvin, who was drunk for the first time, nervously checked his clothes, then took a long breath, jumped off the sofa and ran to the bathroom. I want to refresh myself with cold water.


    Pushing open the bathroom door, Alvin walked to the basin and was about to turn on the faucet. As a result, he looked through the mirror in front of him and saw Loki lying in the luxurious bathtub behind him holding a girl in underwear...


    A baby who seemed to be only a few months old was sleeping in a stroller drunk with her mouth pursed.


    Smelling the strong "dragon blood wine" scent in the bathtub, if the two of them didn''t seem to be still angry, Alvin almost felt that he had broken into the scene of the martyrdom drinking and committing suicide.


    Alvin, whose mind was still not fully awake, picked up a document from the floor by the bathtub and glanced at it. Then he glanced at the men and women in the bathtub and muttered to himself: "I must have not woken up yet... ��"


    Speaking, he dropped the papers in his hand, then walked to the basin, buried his head in it, and rinsed it with cold water for a while.


    It wasn''t until Alvin heard Loki''s uncomfortable groan in the bathtub behind him that he turned his head and glanced sympathetically at the hapless ghost, then walked out of the bathroom and closed the door for him.


    Looking at the ruined presidential suite, Alvin sat on a fairly intact sofa in pain, holding his head and saying, "What happened?"


    When Alvin was thinking, he heard the sound of a door beating in a guest room not far away.


    That kind of scratching sound made Alvin feel unusually irritable, he stood up abruptly and walked over and opened the door...


    A majestic tiger leaped out of it with a bad wind, with its front paws resting on Alvin''s shoulders, and the blood basin opened its mouth wide and wanted to chew Alvin''s face off.


    Alvin, who didn''t know what happened, grabbed the tiger''s chin fiercely, then slammed the tiger with his head down on the ground.


    With a "bang" bang, the tiger made a "sobbing" sound like an abused kitten, turned around and rushed back to the room.


    Alvin stretched his head and glanced at the bedroom where a dozen huskies had been raged together. He glared at the Bengal tiger shrunken in the corner, and then he closed the door heavily.


    "what is the problem?"


    Alvin rubbed his temple vigorously, trying to remember what he did yesterday?


    As a result, he found that there was a mess in his mind, and occasionally a few specious horror clips appeared, but it was completely unreasonable, and even Alvin himself could not understand what he was doing...


    Just when Alvin was confused, there was movement in another room.


    Alvin opened the door curiously and took a look, and then saw a red dragon the size of a wild boar spinning around the sleeping little Ginny, seeming to be wondering where it would be more convenient to take his mouth.


    Alvin didn''t know how Little Ginny came here, he went up and kicked away the jet-type dragon that was a specialty of hell, and then hugged Little Ginny...


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The wailing of the jet-type dragon awakened the sleeping little Ginny...


    Little Ginny opened her eyes and looked at her dad��s big face, then turned her head and glanced at the magic dragon that had rolled to the corner of the wall, "weeping." Shuailong killed..."


    The inexplicable Alvin looked at Little Ginny, who was thundering and not raining in a panic. He glanced at the wailing dragon, and then said helplessly, "What did Dad do yesterday?"


    Little Ginny looked at Alvin with a blank face, she blinked her eyes and thought for a while, then took a hard kiss with her dad��s face, then struggling to jump to the ground, rushing to hold the dragon��s neck, Looking at Alvin eagerly, he said, "Dad, Nick and I have agreed to be a dragon knight together, but you killed the most handsome dinosaur in the Jurassic World.


    You said you want to give me a more handsome dragon..."


    Speaking, Little Ginny lowered her head and kissed the nose of the dragon with smoking nostrils, then looked at Alvin and said, "Dad, this is what you took me to choose from the lair of the dragon of hell."


    Alvin listened to sitting on the bed holding his head, and recalled a bit of the scene in Jurassic World yesterday.


    Drunk and mad, I took Stark and Rocky to the Jurassic World, and kidnapped Little Ginny, Nick, Mindy and Harry...


    Recalling the picture in his mind, Alvin covered his face in pain...


    In the presence of thousands of people, the Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man wailed the cry of defeat.


    Facing a group of women who were shocked, two big men who could influence the world screamed in anger...


    "You kidnap our best man, we will kidnap all your flower girls."


    At that time, Fox and the others were dealing with a "prison escape" dinosaur. It was a gift that Fox was preparing to give Little Ginny. As a result, the drunk Alvin didn''t even ask, so they chopped it up with an ax...


    That super dinosaur, which spent hundreds of millions of dollars and assembled a variety of biological genes, was put on the grill.


    Recalling that it suddenly stopped...


    Just as Alvin hammered his head to try to recall something more, Mindy poked his head out of the messy bed, looked at Alvin with the same expression as a fairy, and said: "Principal, you were extremely powerful yesterday. Up!


    Both Fox and Hela were scared to cry..."


    Alvin was taken aback by the little girl who suddenly appeared behind him. He looked back at the little fat girl''s gloating expression, he grunted majesticly and said, "When am I not scary?"


    What grade are you now? Did you bring homework when you came out to play?


    You are so stupid and don''t know how to work hard. What will you do in the future? "


    Mindy looked at Alvin who was suddenly "not a human", the little girl cried out with a "wow", and then pulled up the quilt and hid in it "whispering", as if she had suffered so much.


    Alvin stared at the grimace little Ginny. Just as he was about to show off the majesty of the principal, the room door was violently kicked open.


    "Mindy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nick and Harry screamed into the room and saw Alvin sitting there majestic. The two stopped the car as if they were suddenly blind, and then they held each other as if they had gone to the wrong room. Want to leave here.


    Alvin went up and grabbed the collars of the two boys and cursed: "Why are you here? Is the Jurassic World not fun anymore?"


    Nick stuffed the Switch in his hand into the back pocket of his ass, then looked at Alvin with an innocent expression, and said, "Man, although I was kidnapped by you, I still support you!


    Don''t worry, you said you want Fox and the others to lose the flower girl, I will definitely listen to you! "


    Alvin looked at a little Harry who nodded solemnly. He threw the two boys onto the big bed and screamed the earth-shattering Mindy who was pretending to be crying...


    Then the headmaster with amnesia crumbled his head and looked at Nick, and said, "What did I do yesterday?"


    Nick touched the Switch on his body and decided to forget that Alvin took himself to rob a game store in Las Vegas last night.


    Seeing Alvin''s distressed expression, Nick rolled his eyes and said, "You didn''t do anything? You just took us to a few places. We had fun yesterday!"


    Alvin looked at Nick with a guilty conscience. He knew he must have done a lot of stupid things yesterday, but suddenly found that Richard was missing. Alvin asked curiously: "Where is Richard? Didn''t I kidnap him? ?"


    Nick shrugged and said, "You don''t think Richard is too big, and you leave him in Los Angeles to accompany his dad.


    Richard was so happy, because you easily beat the "Fire Man" who troubled his father. "


    Alvin shook his head painfully, and said, "Is there anyone else in the room? How many places did we go to yesterday?"


    Nick broke his fingers and said: "You took us to **** and found a new mount for Little Ginny.


    Then took us to Los Angeles and had a fight with Superman on the Walk of Fame. You beat Clark Kent so badly!


    After leaving Richard, you brought us here..."


    Alvin looked at Nick''s inexplicable appearance and knew that this kid hadn''t fully told the truth.


    Just when he wanted to ask a few more questions, there was a "cracking" noise outside the door.


    Alvin glared at Nick and them, let the boys stay here honestly, then walked out of the room and watched Stark retching while rushing to the kitchen to turn on the tap and drink desperately.


    Looking at a giant sword lying behind the sofa, Alvin let out a painful sigh.


    Alvin, holding a glimmer of hope, walked over and picked up the long sword, and found that it was Heimdall''s great sword used to control the Rainbow Bridge.


    Imagining a scene of a few angry women carrying a large group of people on a plane to chase him down. Alvin wailed in a crash and shouted at the dizzy Stark: "Man, let��s go to **** for a while, you How does it look?


    What we did yesterday is enough for us to go to **** a hundred times! "


    Stark looked at Alvin with red eyes. He hiccuped and gave a thumbs up to Alvin. Then he squatted and said: "You have proved that you are a tough guy!


    You used the Rainbow Bridge to send Odin into the dungeon of Asgard and locked up with the charm banshee.


    Frija said she was going to kill you, but I guess she was joking! "


    Speaking of Stark''s admiration, he said, "I guess Odin will be so happy!


    Discussing happy father-in-law, you are the most powerful one I have ever seen! "


    Alvin looked at Stark in horror and said, "Is this really what I did?


    Why do I think this kind of thing can only be done by Loki? "


    Stark pressed the corner of his mouth and nodded, and said, "If you return the sword now, it may be too late for Heimdall to change his confession!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2084： King of the Black Pot

    Facing Stark''s suggestion, Alvin did not hesitate to open a space door and entered the Asgard Rainbow Bridge control room.


    In the control room, Heimdall, who was always calm and composed, sat on the ground as if he had been stepped on by a herd of bison, with ragged armor and a bruised nose.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Alvin, Heimdall roared angrily. He was about to stand up and fight Alvin, but the result was a "click", and the unlucky **** of dawn could only do it again with his old waist. On the ground...


    Looking at Alvin with an awkward expression and the Excalibur in his hand, Hamdall sneered and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Feeling the anger in Heimdall��s eyes, Alvin awkwardly stepped forward and inserted the divine sword back into place, and then squatted beside Heimdall, kneading the shoulders of the tall **** while using it with regret. In his tone, he said, "We were all tricked by that **** Rocky!"


    Heimdall watched coldly as Alvin made up a story about how he was deceived by the **** of fraud, trying to get rid of his charge.


    Hearing Alvin said that Rocky wanted Odin to give birth to a younger brother and sister for him, so he sent Old Odin to the dungeon...


    The eyes of the God of Dawn were scared and changed color. He jumped up and grabbed Alvin''s shoulder and said, "What''s the situation? You sent Odin to the Goddess of Charm?"


    Are you crazy? I thought you were just getting drunk and playing crazy...


    How dare you guys? "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, he stood up and coughed, and said solemnly: "Why did you forget? This is Loki''s idea, you are responsible for it!"


    Speaking of Alvin''s stand, he looked at Heimdall with an incredible expression, and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know how to use Rainbow Bridge.


    But I seem, probably, may have heard you seem to have a lot of dissatisfaction with Odin.


    But I can understand, what good things can an old **** like Odin do?


    You just want to have some fun for him in his later years. What is it for a retired king to find a mistress in jail?


    There are few illegitimate children, how can he be worthy of his noble status? "


    Heimdall looked at Alvin, who had framed him as having no psychological burden. He stared at his nose, and said incredulously: "Me?"


    "Ang, yes! I don''t have supernatural powers, and the Rainbow Bridge doesn''t listen to me either."


    Alvin naturally nodded and said: "Look at what you are now, you can''t hide Frigga''s insight.


    I am optimistic about you, and decided to recruit you to join the men''s help, but I will never help you hide what happened yesterday. "


    Heimdall looked at Alvin, who was extremely shameless. He swallowed hard and said, "You took Stark and Loki to Asgard, wounded me and took my sword.


    Then the stupid thing you did ended up being me? "


    It''s rare to run into an honest person at this time, who would still pour dirty water on him? Alvin has begun to do whatever it takes for his own life!


    Looking at the extremely innocent Heimdall, Alvin said seriously: "If it were me, I would use all my savings to find a lawyer. In the face of a group of extremely angry women, what you need is a logical Testimony.


    I don''t remember anything. The first time I saw the sword in the morning, I thought about sending it to you.


    Rocky is a good boy, and he needs to be cured of his drinking problem..."


    Heimdall listened to Alvin''s upside-down excuses and hints. He stood up with difficulty and said, "Actually, we were all tricked by Rocky, right?"


    "Correct!"


    "Loki used magic to interfere with our minds and let us kill each other, and then he did a lot of bastards, right?"


    "Yes, exactly!"


    "We started correcting our mistakes as soon as we were sober. Although we made big mistakes, we will not evade our responsibilities. Is this okay?"


    "Yes! It''s just that you started correcting your mistakes when you were sober. I was just helping you. After all, I didn''t pull Loki while drinking, right?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Heimdall with a distorted expression, he said seriously: "You are best to be magnanimous. You should tell Frigga that you are also responsible for the mistakes Loki made, and are willing to act for Luo. Kee takes part of the punishment, so Friga might be more tolerant to you!"


    Heimdall looked at Alvin like a fairy and said, "In other words, you actually came to help me?"


    Alvin listened and touched his lack of thick skin, and he said with a dry smile: "It''s a bit too much to help you, you can understand it as mutual help between friends.


    After all, Loki is so bad, telling the truth helps him correct himself! "


    Heimdall didn''t hurt his waist anymore. He looked at Alvin in awe and said: "I finally understand that being strong is never for no reason!"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Heimdall, and said: "I think you are mocking me, but I forgive you!


    Can you remember your "testimony" just now? If that doesn''t work, I can only use my version.


    I��ve always only told the truth..."


    Heimdall carefully measured it. If he didn''t follow Alvin, the accident would become his primary responsibility, and Rocky''s secondary responsibility.


    But if you start with Alvin, then you are at best a secondary responsibility. The "culprit" of Rocky shouldn''t mind that he is a bad guy...


    Thinking of this, the **** of dawn stretched out his hand towards Alvin, and said with a weird expression: "It''s all Loki''s fault, but he is our brother, we will forgive him!"


    Alvin stretched out his hand and shook Hamdall firmly, then leaned in his ear and whispered: "Look if Odin is still angry now, if he is''cheated'', you''d better pretend to be dizzy now and let the old guy In''happy'' for a while.


    At that time, Friga might forget your mistakes, after all, the sky is falling and the tall man is holding it! "


    It was the first time Heimdall discussed such an exciting thing with someone. He smashed his mouth and leaned in front of Alvin, and whispered furtively: "What if Odin is okay?"


    Alvin gritted his teeth and made a throat cut gesture, and said fiercely: "If you have nothing to do, you should make him look like something. Is it difficult for you to steal that charm goddess'' clothes?


    Think about it, if Odin is good, he will trouble you as soon as he comes out..."


    Heimdall looked at Alvin, who had framed Odin without any psychological burden, like a ghost. He swallowed and said incredulously, "That''s how you treat your father-in-law?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Heimdall, and said, "As a **** with two girls, I certainly wish I had a ��stained father-in-law��.


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to get through the rest of my life? "


    Heimdall looked at Alvin like five thunders...


    He didn''t oppose polygamy. Asgard was originally able to eat and take up more, and incapable of standing aside.


    He was shocked by the shameless spirit of Alvin, who was willing to slash his friend, but also pulled his father-in-law off his horse.


    Seeing that Alvin''s expression became more and more natural, Heimdall rushed to the console with staring eyes, and launched a rainbow to send Alvin back to Las Vegas.


    Stark took a bottle of beer and poured it into his stomach, trying to see if the "Resurrection Wine" could save his chaotic brain.


    Several children huddled outside the door of the room where the Bengal tiger was naked, trying to save the big cat whose teeth had been knocked out.


    It''s a pity that the big cat was scared of being beaten, and now he blocked the door with his body, preventing a few children from entering.


    Little Ginny used the hotel bed sheets to make a set of "nurse uniforms" that looked like a 3K party. She pressed her **** against the door of the room a little anxiously, and wanted to squeeze the door open with "Ouch, oops".


    After several attempts to no avail, little Ginny was cut out of a torn sheet, rushed to Stark''s side, grabbed his hand and shouted: "Godfather, come and have a look, that big cat is about to die. Up...


    We need to find a dentist for it, otherwise Dad will get it back and make wine for Grandpa Cheng. "


    Where does Stark have spare time to save a big cat?


    He leaned back on the sofa and said in a dying tone, "My dear, let the godfather take a rest. Now I seem to have broken bones, and I twitch every time I move..."


    Speaking of Stark, in order to make his injury appear more realistic, he convulsed twice as if he had been mad and "fainted".


    Slightly opened one eye and looked at Little Ginny who was staring at him fiercely. Just as Stark wanted to let himself go into a deep coma, he felt a hand grabbing his ankle...


    Stark was startled shaking his calves and let out a scream, and then he saw a chubby little girl sliding out from the bottom of the sofa with a black eye.


    Seeing Little Morgan, wearing a yellow duck jumpsuit, lying on the ground with his unlovable "Captain" in his arms, Stark jumped up in shock and took his daughter into his arms.


    Feeling the little girl��s domineering uppercut Stark took a long sip, then threw away the fat dog "Captain" in disgust, and kissed little Morgan on the face...


    Little Morgan didn''t want to appreciate anything, she grabbed Stark''s ears and let out an angry roar, fully expressing her anger when Stark was stuffed under the sofa overnight.


    Stark looked at the "scary-faced" little Morgan. He smiled bitterly and felt the girl''s bulging diapers, then he sighed helplessly and called Jarvis on the wrist...


    "Jarvis, contact the people at the hotel and ask them to send me a whole set of baby products."


    As if he had just turned on the phone, Jarvis first contacted the people in the hotel, and then said in a strange tone: "Sir, you have 272 missed communications. Do you need me to transfer it for you?"


    The muscles on Stark''s face trembled, and he said, "Jarvis, how can you block critical communications?


    There must be something wrong with your system! "


    Jarvis is such a clever artificial intelligence, can not understand why his boss threatens a computer program...


    After a long period of silence, Jarvis said in a weird tone: "Sir, I booked myself a new body.


    If I happen to be ��operating��, then it should be reasonable for me to malfunction! "


    Stark didn��t realize that Jarvis was already able to bargain with him. The outburst of anger from the women had already occupied his mind. Faced with Jarvis��s ��request��, he said seriously: ��It must be so, you Too irresponsible!"


    When Stark shy away from responsibility, a scream came from the bathroom...


    "Heimdall, let me go back soon!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2086： Rocky married

    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    After changing to a presidential suite, Alvin, Stark and the hapless Rocky sat on the sofa in the living room desperately recalling what happened yesterday?


    Little Ginny took a red dragon to act as a nurse and held down the hapless big cat. Mindy was treating the big cat''s teeth with a pair of pliers.


    Nick pulled Harry sneakily, and the two sat on the balcony floor and played online games.


    A blonde girl stuffed two baby bottles into the hands of a baby and a little Morgan, and then put the little Morgan whose diaper was about to burst on the dining table, cleaned her **** skillfully, and then replaced it. A new diaper.


    Alvin looked at the girl��s proficiency, he nodded in admiration, looked at Loki, who was staring at a document in front of him with his head in pain, and said with a smile: "Don��t be like this, this girl looks good, you marry It��s not a loss for her."


    Rocky didn''t seem to hear what Alvin was talking about. He looked at the crude marriage certificate in front of him and muttered to himself: "Why did I get married? Why did I get married?"


    Stark looked at Loki, who had been abolished. He shook his head sympathetically, then pushed a cup of coffee with whiskey in front of the little brother, and said, "Drink something to make my mind become Be clear.


    Marriage is not a big deal, you can still choose to divorce if it is not. "


    Speaking, Stark watched the young woman put the cleaned little Morgan on the ground, and then took care of the table proficiently. He admired: "If Pepper had half the girl��s housework ability, I would never Go out and have a bachelor party."


    The domineering little Morgan is a very loyal girl, and the sweet smell of the young woman helping her tidy up her **** made her very happy.


    The little girl was holding the baby bottle in one hand, drinking while slowly walking to the front of the stroller, and then she looked at the soft baby inside, said something to him, then she was proud Clink glasses with each other with her own bottle, as if saying, I will cover you in the future!


    The baby in the stroller also didn''t recognize the birth. The little guy looked at the domineering elder sister in front of him, and laughed happily, as if he had reached an agreement with the elder sister.


    Alvin looked at the young woman with a gentle smile, turned around and went into the kitchen to make coffee for his "husband" and his friends...


    He hesitated, looked at Loki and said, "Don''t make it as if you are at a loss!


    You are a **** alien, you get such a good girl, what right do you have to complain? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the cute baby in the stroller, he smiled and said, "This is a good deal of buy one get one free. What are you doing like a dead father?


    If you don��t like it, tell the girl clearly. Anyway, you don��t even have a passport. This marriage certificate is just a joke.


    Just remember not to hurt other girls...


    You can still find a girl to get a certificate from you, God is so blind! "


    Alvin was telling the truth, and he was not worried that the girl would hear...


    They did a lot of **** things yesterday, but they shouldn''t delay the girl''s life just because of their bastards.


    Rocky''s kind of pure **** is really not a good match. It''s nothing for young people to play together. A young woman with a child is simple if it is purely to find herself a long-term meal ticket.


    If she was showing feelings, the result would not be so good. Rocky was the most emotionally distorted guy Alvin had ever seen.


    Except for his foolish brother, any normal person who lives with him will not end well.


    What makes Alvin feel incredible is that the young woman obviously didn''t mind when she heard what she said, and she couldn''t make any fake look at Rocky''s affectionate eyes.


    This discovery made Alvin feel a little weird. American girls are generally more open. This kind of single mother with children is even more unlikely to fall in love with anyone at first sight and overnight, but the woman��s look at Loki can��t be faked. Unless she is a professional actor.


    But how can such a high-end talent fall in love with a scum like Rocky?


    Alvin and Stark, who was also inexplicable, looked at each other, then looked at Rocky with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks and big eyes, and said incomprehensibly: "How did you guys do this?"


    Loki looked at Alvin with fawn-like eyes and said in a crying tone: "I want to ask you, how did this happen?


    I didn''t do anything, why did I get married? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Loki, whose mind seemed to be broken. He turned his head and looked at Stark inexplicably, and found that he was also confused. Obviously he didn''t know what happened.


    Thinking about the scapegoat that Rocky will carry for himself after a few hours, Alvin hesitated, looked at Rocky and said: "Why not get married? This is Las Vegas, it��s not a big deal at all. .


    If it doesn��t work, I��ll call a car for you. You are getting a divorce. I will pay the big deal.


    Besides, you are an Asgard prince, and the marriage certificate of the earth has no binding force on you. "


    Loki poked out his palms towards Alvin with a cry of tears, eyes full of tears, and said: "I was marked with a spiritual contract, what is going on?"


    Alvin looked at the hexagonal mark on Loki''s palm. He turned his head and glanced at the busy young woman, then lowered his head to get closer to Loki, and said, "You mean this woman is a magician better than you?


    What does the spiritual contract mean? Have you become her calling god? "


    Loki was obviously hit hard. He trembled and said, "The spiritual contract is the highest contract of the magician. It is the contract that magic guarantees loyalty to the lover."


    Speaking, Loki glanced at the young woman, then looked up and didn''t want his tears to flow down, he said in an extremely complicated tone: "She is not a magician, this is the contract I made!


    I promised her to love her forever...


    What is going on here? "


    Alvin listened, he couldn''t believe it even more than Loki...


    The **** of deception is like an earth woman who has given her sincere heart. This thing sounds even more unreliable than a fantasy story.


    Looking at Loki with a complicated expression on his face, Alvin hesitated and said, "Is there any solution to this thing? The contract is for tearing...


    If you can''t do this, I will go to **** to consult the old devil Mephisto for you, he is an expert in this area. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Loki''s discouraged expression, he said amusedly: "It''s really not good, you don''t need to use your hands, so that you don''t look like a chick who has been rounded by rice.


    Don''t delay the other girl, and tell them clearly, otherwise the misunderstanding will get deeper and the injury will get deeper and deeper. "


    Loki shook his head and said, "No, spiritual magic has connected our hearts together!


    I love her, I don''t know what''s going on, but I just love her!


    I think she can read my soul, and I think I can find the home of my soul in her. "


    Speaking of Loki''s collapse, he hugged his head and said in pain, "It shouldn''t be like this! How could anyone understand me?


    I am the **** of fraud, but I can''t lie to her at all, every time her heartbeat affects me. "


    When Loki was in great pain, the young woman walked over with a coffee pot and put it on the coffee table, then sat beside Loki and hugged his head so that he was buried in her arms.


    Looking at Alvin with awe and fear, the young woman was silent for a while, then opened her mouth for a few times, and then Alvin, who was staring at her with sign language, "said" a few words ...


    Alvin grabbed Stark incredulously and said, "What is she talking about?"


    Stark summoned Jarvis in a hurry. After the translation, he looked at Alvin and said: "He said that Rocky is very kind at heart and he is afraid of losing his relatives."


    Alvin glanced at the "fragile" Loki, and he said to Stark: "Do you think this is true?


    If she said that Rocky was actually a chick, I might believe it, but to say he was kind in heart would be an insult to the word ��kind��. "


    Stark put his arms around the agitated mute young woman, then looked at the translator and said: "She said that Rocky cares about his family very much, and he hopes that his family can love himself...


    As Stark spoke, Loki suddenly raised his head and stretched out his hand to interrupt the young woman''s "telling", then looked at Alvin with a slightly sullen expression and said, "This is not true!"


    Looking at the hard-mouthed Loki, Alvin nodded nonchalantly and said, "What are you guys? Are you connected?


    The **** of fraud completely opened his heart to a woman who met for the first time?


    Man, if you just use this girl, I will look down on you, and the price of being looked down on by me is very high! "


    Loki nodded silently, then reached out and stroked the young woman''s hair with a complex expression, and said: "I found someone for myself who will never be deceived by me."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Loki, his vest said with a chill, "Fuck is much more terrifying than a marriage certificate? Does your sister know about this kind of thing?"


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the girl with a calm expression, and asked helplessly: "Who are you?"


    The young woman was questioned for a moment, obviously feeling very puzzled by Alvin''s question.


    Stark watched the young woman start gestures again, and then read a bizarre story to the translation screen, or an accident...


    This girl is a new immigrant. During her pregnancy, she was kidnapped by Anthony''s criminal group and sent to the warehouse like hell.


    But a man named Nabes took her out of the warehouse and made her his bride.


    Alvin and they all knew that Nabes, the new boss of the Metropolis, was a devil, and this girl knew too.


    And she knew that Nabes was not interested in him, but in the baby in her stomach.


    Just when the girl thought that she might not be able to keep her child, Nabes was killed as soon as she went to work. Oh, it was not killed, but Alvin was put in a box and stored in the Metropolitan Hotel.


    Anyway, just when she was completely desperate A drunk man in flowered pants came to her and confided all his thoughts to her. Finally, at the instigation of Alvin and Stark, Rocky went to the church where he got married all night to get a certificate.


    Alvin listened to the myth as Stark finished reading the story about this girl. He clasped his head and said incredulously: "What did we do yesterday?"


    Stark swallowed and used the bracelet to project a picture onto the wall...


    A reporter from Las Vegas TV stood in front of the Metropolitan Hotel and said excitedly: "This is where the legend happened. Manhattan Tomahawk forcibly purchased the Metropolitan Hotel for $3 billion last night and announced this The hotel will be attributed to his fianc��e.


    At the same time, Mr. Iron Man also announced that he would donate 1.5 billion US dollars to establish a "Grand Theft Auto Fund", and all the funds from the fund will be used for the reconstruction of Los Angeles disaster areas.


    This is the most romantic confession I have heard of in recent years, and it is also the most generous donation!


    Last night''s Las Vegas will be recorded in the history of the United States..."


    Alvin hugged his head in pain and watched the picture on the TV, and said: "Fuck, I''m just drunk, and I can buy a bag to atone for it. Why did it develop into this?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he took a look at Little Morgan, who yelled at him because he disliked his noise. He looked at the dumb young woman. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, you should know that we did it yesterday. What? Can you help us stroke it?


    Oh, your child is cute, what is his name? "


    Before the mute young woman spoke, Loki said weakly: "Lucifer, that kid''s name is Lucifer!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2087： Bargaining expert

    Alvin is already going to be confused by what happened before him!


    It''s not a big problem for Rocky to get married...


    The marriage certificate is of no use to him, but if you voluntarily "love" a girl, what else can you do besides blessing you?


    Ignoring the frustrated Rocky, Alvin blessed the dumb girl, and then said with a smile: "Beauty, I personally think Rocky is not a good spouse, but if you insist on''believe'' that The so-called "magic" effect, I am still happy to bless you!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the complex expression on Loki''s face that was too complicated to understand, he smiled and said, "I think he seems to be real now!


    I don��t know whether a marriage based on ��magic�� is good, but the choice is ultimately yours.


    After all, even if''love'' is not true, your hearts are indeed connected.


    We did a lot of stupid things yesterday, and maybe I was a bit responsible for your marriage.


    If you want to get rid of this girl cannon, I don''t mind if you chop off his hand and try to get rid of the ��magic�� between you.


    After all, he drank so much yesterday, he probably couldn''t do more than anything..."


    The blond young woman was taken aback for a while, and then she glanced at Loki, who was like a lost deer. Finally, she smiled and shook her head, and made several gestures to Alvin to express her thoughts.


    Stark glanced at the interpreter, and said to Alvin: "She said that although she didn''t understand what happened, Rocky made her find the courage to live again.


    She said that if Loki needs it, she will always be by his side! "


    Speaking, Stark looked down at Loki with contempt and said, "How can this guy be a fragile person? How can a guy who has turned the Nine Realms upside down?"


    Alvin understands Loki''s state better than most people, because he has experienced several major changes in Asgard. Although Loki did not play a good role in it, his final choice betrayed his heart.


    This is a guy who yearns for family warmth, but because of his personality, he is incompatible with his family.


    He could die generously for Friga, and he could make the life of Odin Pit worse than death.


    He was jealous of what Thor had, but in the end he gave up his godhead and performed his duties instead of Thor.


    This is a guy with a contradictory personality that cannot be sorted out. Although it seems to be a volatile neurosis, he yearns for family, warmth, and love more than anyone else...


    An inexplicable drunkenness caused Loki to reveal his heart like a stranger about to tell someone something. In the end, he found that the two souls were surprisingly compatible.


    Not because of the similarity, but because Loki found that he had found a soul that could tolerate him, so he did not hesitate to give his "sincere"!


    Alvin, holding the "soul ring", still can''t understand why a magic can make two strangers fall in love?


    But he knew that these two people didn''t lie to him. Maybe they got along for a short time, but they knew each other better than many people who got along for a long time. After all, their hearts are connected...


    Things are all like this, and Alvin has no other way. Anyway, the two of them seem to be what you want, and the outsider himself can''t be nosy.


    After all, churches in Las Vegas are fucking, and it takes two people to say "YES" to give them certificates, right?


    Standing up and pouring himself a fresh cup of coffee, Alvin rubbed his swollen temples and said to Stark, "How many stupid things did we do yesterday?


    From what I know now, we made a big fuss in Asgard yesterday, then went to Jurassic World to **** the children away, then went to **** again, went to Los Angeles again, and I also bought A hotel, you donated 1.5 billion US dollars...


    What else? "


    Alvin patted his head painfully and said, "FUCK, I was drunk yesterday. Can the hotel return it? 3 billion! Where the **** do I have 3 billion?


    This is not buying vegetables at the vegetable market. Why should I be taken seriously when I say something drunk? "


    Stark was also confused. All he could remember were sporadic pictures, and he had forgotten what happened.


    The power of "fragments" was vividly manifested in several people, and Rocky even forgot how he got married.


    After pouring himself a cup of coffee, Stark patted his forehead uncomfortably and said, "I think there is another important thing that has been forgotten, but I just can''t remember what it was!


    FUCK, this dragon blood wine is really amazing..."


    Alvin glanced at the time, and he couldn''t believe it and said, "It hasn''t even been 20 hours since last night, so what can we do?"


    When Alvin was speaking, several interviews were shown on the TV...


    On the Walk of Fame in Los Angeles, a group of guys in superhero uniforms who make a living by taking pictures with others are showing their recorded videos to the camera.


    In the video, Alvin is beating "Superman" and Stark is competing with "Bruce Lee".


    After returning from victory, Alvin also detained Garbo''s "palmprint" from the ground...


    However, the video shows that although those guys were beaten, they didn''t seem to have suffered much damage, and they were not angry either, they just followed Alvin in various uniforms...


    Then they encountered a gun battle. The people from the "Super British Company" were blocking Jin and the killing team led by his bullseye.


    In the trembling video, there was a burst of yelling. They recorded Alvin and Stark beating the employees of the "Super British Company".


    "Fire Man" Johnny and Hancock were the first to bear the brunt. The beating faces blossomed, and then moved Jin and took the bull''s eye to say thanks, they were also beaten a few times...


    Alvin watched the video in which Frank guarded the children like an old hen, lest they run around...


    He frowned and thought about it, and said, "Why is this ��traitor�� also there?"


    Alvin stood up and searched in several rooms, then went back to the living room to look at Stark and said, "Frank was with us last night, where did this guy go?"


    Stark rubbed his cheek painfully, and said, "There is a problem with the order of these things. We have to find someone to ask.


    Otherwise, if a woman suddenly came out and told me that she was married to me, I would be crazy! "


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alvin��s cell phone placed on the coffee table, then winked at him, and said, ��You turn on the phone and call someone to ask. Those scammers were with us at the time. We want Start from the beginning and scratch again what have you done?"


    Alvin said uncomfortably: "Why didn''t you call?"


    Stark started and said: "Jarvis was on holiday yesterday, and my phone was malfunctioning...


    Dude, you brought the dragon blood wine back. You must be responsible to me. "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s irresponsible expression, he hesitated, and finally turned on the phone with his fate...


    The moment the phone was turned on, a "Ding Ding Dong Dong" sound rang.


    Alvin looked at it and didn��t know how many missed calls, and there were hundreds of messages. He just wanted to dial Nate��s phone when no one called him, but he didn��t wait for Shirley��s call. Just hit in...


    Alvin subconsciously connected to the phone, and Shirley''s terrible scream rang without pressing the speakerphone...


    "Alvin, you bastard, where did you take Frank?"


    Before Alvin could speak, Shirley shouted angrily: "You wait, we will come to you right away, we will take your skin off!"


    Alvin was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground, and then he may feel particularly shameless. He said uncomfortably, "Hey, we were having a party yesterday, and it was wrong for you to steal your fianc��.


    It is very unlucky to meet before marriage, don''t you know? "


    Shirley never thought that Alvin who had made a mistake would dare to talk back. She screamed angrily: "Fart! Is it auspicious for you to fool around?


    Frank has already come back to accompany me. You actually took him away again?


    I called him for hundreds of calls and he didn''t answer him. You let him listen to the phone. I want to ask him what he did last night? "


    Alvin took the phone half a meter away from his ear, and then he gestured to Stark''s stand to think about where Frank was?


    Stark raised his hands and searched, then shrugged his shoulders at Alvin to indicate that he didn''t know...


    Alvin didn''t worry about Frank being in danger, even if he was really drunk, the danger was someone else.


    But facing Shirley��s question, Alvin, as a very loyal man, coughed lightly and said: "Frank drank a little wine yesterday and is still sleeping.


    I''ll let him call you back later..."


    Speaking, Alvin hung up the phone decisively, then dialed Nate''s phone and said, "Where are you? Come to my room. I have something to ask you."


    Alvin hung up without waiting for Nate to answer, then he looked at Stark and said, "We lost Frank?"


    When Alvin was puzzled, Nick, who was sitting on the balcony, looked at Alvin and said, "Frank drank too much yesterday. He said that every hotel you spent 3 billion must have been cheated, so he is going to help you. price����"


    Alvin was horrified. Besides hacking people, when did Frank have the skill of bargaining?


    Rushing to the balcony and dragging Nick in, Alvin glared at the slick boy and said, "Where is Frank?"


    Nick carefully stuffed his game console into his pocket, then shrugged his shoulders, and said, "After we came to Las Vegas from Los Angeles, Frank drank a little alcohol and took a big bag with the devil. I''m looking for someone."


    "FUCK! Did you let your drunk father go out like this? This world is dangerous, do you know?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nick''s innocent expression, he knows that he can''t blame the child for this. Who is worried about Frank''s safety, let alone being drunk, even if the "punisher" becomes a vegetable, he is also the most dangerous vegetable!


    Alvin looked at the "innocent" Nick with his head helplessly, and said, "What else did he say when he left?"


    Nick said indifferently: "Stark gave him a list, UU reading , he said to find out and kill all the demons on the Metropolitan Hotel board, so you don''t have to pay."


    Speaking, Nick glanced at the dumb young woman and said: "She is the first person to be verified and the first person to sign the transfer agreement."


    Alvin just thought about it and sweated for the shareholders of the Metropolitan Hotel, regardless of whether you were the devil or not, what was it like to be found by a living Hades most of the night?


    Waved to Nick to get out, Alvin looked at Stark and said: "I want to find a way to find Frank, FUCK I have a bachelor party, what if the United States is going to be dry, and my life will not be able to survive in the future?"


    "No need to look for it, Frank is on the roof!"


    Stark zoomed the picture in the ring on the wall with a weird expression...


    The outside of Caesars Palace was already full of media, and several bold live broadcast reporters followed a bunch of SWAT to the top of the building.


    The camera just shot at the top of the building, causing the cameraman to bend over and start vomiting.


    Several people half of their bodies were nailed to the wall, and Frank, holding a document in his hand, fell asleep against the root of a low wall.


    Those guys who were only half of their body left and could still scream screamingly, because of the arrival of SWAT, they screamed louder and louder, as if they wanted to beg for death quickly.


    The noise awakened Frank in his sleep. The tough guy who temporarily joined the drunk party helped the wall to stand up and glanced majesticly around. A terrible murderous intent made the "half people" quietly screamed...


    When those SWAT wanted to pee nervously, they saw Frank "vomit" and spit out all the things they ate yesterday by holding on to the low wall!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2088： The Lost Odin

    Anyone with long eyes knows that those "half people" are definitely not human!


    Those SWATs didn''t attack Frank rashly, but they couldn''t escape either. Those "half people" were all well-known rich men in Nevada.


    Yesterday, the Las Vegas police received an alarm. A madman broke into a rich town outside of Las Vegas and kidnapped several rich men.


    The police easily tracked Frank''s whereabouts based on surveillance, but when they really faced Frank and the "half people" in front of them, they knew there must be some "misunderstanding" in it.


    Those SWAT wanted to ask questions, but the aura on Frank''s body was so horrible, I could feel it through the TV screen, and the man who had a hangover and vomiting was a little bolder than ordinary people.


    The aura of turmoil and the scent of alcohol made a bunch of SWAT and the media retreat.


    Originally, the TV station only put mosaics on the wounds of the "half people". In the end, they had to put mosaics on most of the screen to avoid discomfort to the viewers.


    Alvin stared at the embarrassed Frank on the screen. He said to Stark: "What can we do to get the TV guys out?


    I think Frank must be thinking about **** people right now..."


    Stark pressed the bracelet to summon Jarvis, and then said with a smile: "The best way to get the TV station out of business is to buy it..."


    Speaking of Stark looking at Alvin with a **** expression, he rolled his eyes and said, "But I have been fooling around with a bunch of poor people for too long. I found that spending less money can take care of their self-esteem... "


    Alvin stood up and walked outside, nodding his head and said: "This is the right way. To build a toilet for pissing, only interesting and low-level outbreaks will do.


    How are you going to drive away those guys? "


    Stark raised his **** to Alvin and said: "I am contacting the US Department of National Security. The Avengers can take over this non-human thing, but before that, the Department of Security needs to clear the way for us. "


    Alvin nodded when he heard. He bent over and rubbed the head of Little Ginny who was acting as a nurse, then glared at the big cat "playing dead", and then pushed out the door, trying to get Frank. come back.


    Since I woke up today, everything seems to be out of control. This feeling makes Alvin very upset.


    He asked himself that he was a person with self-control, but...


    On the roof of the Caesars Palace, Alvin dragged several reporters and locked them in the stairwell.


    Seeing a group of gangs turning around and turning their guns at their SWAT, Alvin reluctantly spread his hands and said, "Guys, this is the''demon removal scene'', that man must have been affected by the devil.


    If I were you, I would leave here quickly so as not to be involved in terrible things. "


    Looking at a few SWATs who had clearly recognized that he was beginning to hesitate, Alvin said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you will soon receive a call from your superiors. The matter here has nothing to do with you.


    After all, those things that are only ��half�� left to survive, are definitely not human, right? "


    Manhattan Tomahawk is still a bit prestigious in Las Vegas now. A guy who smashes 3 billion when he gets drunk is a big man no matter where he is.


    The captain of SWAT was silent for a moment, raised his hand to signal his guys to put away their weapons, and then pushed to the side of the stairwell.


    The blindfolded man looked at Alvin and said, "Mr. Tomahawk, I personally want to believe you, but I have to wait until the call you said before I can leave."


    Speaking of the old man looking at the "homicide scene" not far away, he said helplessly: "The boss of Caesars Palace is going crazy. He has put a lot of pressure on us, you have to understand our difficulties."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter, you have seen it anyway, just don''t tell the story of what happened later."


    Speaking of Alvin walked to Frank''s side, looked at the old man whose face was reddened by the Las Vegas sun, smiled and said, "Man, I forgive you! You saved me at least a billion Dollar...


    I have to admit that you are the best bargainer! "


    Frank stared at his red eyes, and said helplessly: "You have to pull out the guy who gave you dragon blood wine, this thing is not something humans should try!"


    Speaking, Frank stuffed Alvin with the documents and a recording pen in his hand, and then said: "I asked them some questions yesterday, and afterwards they all expressed their willingness to sign and transfer the equity of Metropolitan Hotel.


    The remaining people live too far, and I have not had time to find them.


    But I called them separately. If they are all demons, they should all run away and disappear now..."


    Alvin looked at the miserable appearances of several "half people", he nodded and said, "They seem to agree with you..."


    Speaking, Alvin took out a M500 full of bullets, and patted a rune Pul on it, which would damage the devil by +75%.


    "Bang bang bang..." A few shots shot.


    Alvin blasted the heads of a few devils with red eyes at close range, looked at a few wisps of red smoke, and stubbornly broke free from the last restraint of his body and wanted to escape...


    Alvin waved his hand and released a few "fire storms", burning them completely in the air.


    At the same time, a group of people in black drove to the gate of Caesar''s Palace and began to set up a blockade, and detained a group of devil''s family members who came here after Frank.


    The captain of SWAT finally received the order from his superiors. He breathed a long sigh of relief and began to greet his team members to retreat, and by the way, he gave the password.


    There were only a few broken corpses left on the rooftop that was completely quiet. Alvin kicked a corpse that was highly decomposed in just a few seconds. He shook his head and said, "These Warnerheim demons After preparing for many years, it may not be easy to uproot them."


    Frank rubbed his numb cheek vigorously. After a retching, he walked toward the stairwell and said coldly: "But if you kill one, you will lose one!


    You should prepare some energy weapons for the people around you. Kinetic energy weapons are not very effective on the devil, so Nabes escaped from me.


    The longer these demons exist in the human body, the closer their connection with the body will become.


    But as long as the body is completely decomposed, they can break free.


    This is a bit different from the heroic spirits or demons I know! "


    Alvin was taken aback for a moment, and then caught up in Frank''s footsteps and said with a smile: "This kind of thing requires Stark, Ivan, and Dr. Ethan to figure out a solution.


    At present, the performance of this kind of thing is very ordinary, with greater strength, faster speed, and at most some mental interference, which is not a powerful thing.


    Boll told me that after he was ��killed�� by you, he wandered around the earth as a soul for a while, and then came across some ��kind��, and he was talking about them. "


    Talking about Alvin, he seemed to have thought of something, he said with a smile: "In Chinese legends, as long as a woman hangs in a red dress or jumps into a river, she can become a ghost. It is estimated that these things are like ghosts."


    Frank pushed away a few unwilling media reporters, and his murderous expression frightened a female reporter.


    Seeing the urine trail at the elevator door, Frank shook his head impatiently, turned and walked down the safe passage.


    When I returned to the room, Alwen could feel bad...


    The room was so quiet, even the little Morgan, who was restless all day long, was silent.


    Taking a look at Frank, who was also a little hesitant, Alvin swallowed and said, "Man, you go first and have a look. You were''kidnapped'' by me. I guess they can treat you better..."


    Frank turned his head and glared at Alvin, then gritted his teeth and pushed the door open and walked in.


    Alvin leaned on the door and looked inward...


    Old Odin seemed to have been arrested as a current old prostitute, and was sitting on the sofa drinking strong alcohol.


    Sol grabbed the unloved Loki, and said with a sad look: "How can you marry behind me?"


    Instead, Friga pulled the young blond woman with a frightened expression, and whispered something kindly, the baby named Lucifer was being held in her arms...


    Seeing that the situation is better than he thought, Alvin slid into the room by the door, then dragged Nate, who was at a loss, standing against the wall, wanting to change the room to ask what happened yesterday?


    As a result, Alvin just showed his head. Old Odin roared like an angry lion and grabbed Alvin by the neck, and rushed into the next room with the frightened Nate.


    Just when Alvin closed his eyes to endure the anger of the old father-in-law, it was surprising that Odin actually sighed and walked towards the wine cabinet...


    Alvin glanced at the unknown Nate around him. He motioned to this guy casually, then followed Old Odin and said, "Old man, what''s wrong with you?


    Are you really caught by Friga? "


    Alvin looked at Odin with a disdainful look, and said, "Man, you can''t do it. I thought you were a tough guy who could stand the test."


    Alwen thought that as soon as his words were spoken, Odin would explode on the spot and beat himself.


    What surprised him was that Odin actually sighed and said in a meaningful tone: "I''ll know when you reach my age. It doesn''t feel good to stand the test?"


    Alvin tasted it a bit, he stared at Odin incredibly, "No? You can''t do it?"


    "fart!"


    Odin stared at Alvin angrily, cursing: "You little **** knows a fart?"


    Speaking, Odin looked at Alvin with an expression of sympathy for the disabled. He looked at Alvin with thunder-filled eyes for a while, but finally did not hold on...


    The old king threw a bottle of whiskey to Alvin, then showed him his left palm, and said: "This is a mark of love, it can help me resist the temptation of the outside world. UU���� "


    Alvin looked at the mark on Odin''s palm that was exactly the same as Loki''s hand. He glanced at Odin''s big pants with a bit of cold back, and then said, "This thing still has this effect? ??Will Frigga? Will you give this magic to Hela?"


    Odin couldn''t say whether it was discouraged or disappointed, and sighed, and said: "The foreplay of the goddess of charm is too long...


    This is Warnerheim��s ��love magic��, and it must be used by men and women who are connected to each other to take effect.


    As Frigga''s daughter, Hella will be there very early.


    It''s just her kind of proud girl, how could she choose to tie a man with this kind of thing? "


    Speaking, Odin looked at Alvin who was relieved. He resisted the urge to open Alvin and said: "It is surprising that Loki has found a soul mate!


    I always thought this was a ��God��s Engagement��, who knew it would work for an ordinary woman. "


    Alvin looked at Odin with a weird look, and said: "Why do I think you seem to be upset?


    Was it because Loki got married without notifying you and made you sad, or because you didn''t happen to the goddess of charm to disappoint you? "


    Odin looked at Alvin who was as meaty as a hob. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m tired, I''ll find a place to rest!"


    Seeing Odin''s back, Alvin slapped his mouth and turned his head to look at the fidgeting Nate, and said, "Why do you think this old guy is sad?"


    Nate watched Odin walk into a room and closed the door heavily, then he swallowed and said, "Boss, what do you want me to do?


    Did I meet all the great gods of Northern Europe?


    They look, um, very grounded! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2089： Drunk crazy

    At Odin''s stall, Stark sneakily led a group of children to the new room.


    The scene where Friga swayed his mother''s love made Stark very uncomfortable, and it also made a group of children feel very awkward...


    Iron Man has done a lot of outrageous things, but he asked himself if his child married someone who had just met a day, he would definitely be crazy.


    But Friga was too calm and a little too happy!


    Watching Nick tugging at Frank with a strange expression and asking how many people he killed last night?


    Alvin irritably picked up a fruit and threw it at Nick, cursing, "Can you stop it a bit?"


    As Alvin looked at Little Ginny, who was pouting at the door and trying to drag the big cat in, he sighed and said to Nick, "Go get that big cat in and let it play with his sister. For a while.


    Don''t think I didn''t see the game console you hid. I''ll be looking for trouble for you later. "


    Nick clutched his pocket and shouted, "You can''t do this!


    You personally gave it to me last night. When you robbed, I was at the gate of the game store to help you out. This is my reward. "


    Speaking of Nick looking at Alvin''s sudden expression, he covered his mouth and said, "Don''t worry, the game shop owner didn''t call the police..."


    Alvin didn''t expect that he did such a stupid thing. He waved his hand irritably for Nick and they hurry to get out, then looked at Nate and said, "Man, we need to know what we did yesterday?


    You should have been with us at the earliest. Tell me what happened afterwards? "


    Nate glanced at Frank with a cold expression warily, and after he had brewed for a while, he hesitated and said, "Really want me to tell? Actually, you can know what happened yesterday by reading the news?"


    Covering his face, he said in pain: "Drinking is really a mistake. I need an objective rhetoric, not the exaggerated description of the media.


    Watching TV now, I just feel like a **** with a water head..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Nate and said, "From the moment we drank at the Metropolitan Hotel, tell me everything you know."


    Nate hesitated and said, "You are drunk...


    Then you wiped the **** of a waiter because of a rich man, bought the hotel for 3 billion, and then you found a lawyer on the spot to fight the rich man in a sexual harassment lawsuit. "


    Alvin felt the strange look around him, and he covered his face helplessly and said: "How is this possible? I usually chop his hand directly. How can I spend money to buy a hotel?


    How did I complete the transfer in such a short time? "


    Nate started to say: "The legal wife of Nabes, who was''dead,'' signed the transfer agreement at that time.


    She had inheritance rights after Nabes'' death, and Nabes was the largest shareholder of Metropolitan Hotel...


    Although the procedures are not very legal, everyone is still confident about the credibility of Manhattan Tomahawk. "


    Speaking, Nate opened his hand and said, "So, you now have control of the Metropolitan Hotel. As long as you add a little formality later, the whole process becomes reasonable and legal."


    Stark was impatient with Alvin''s always struggling with a little money. He said uncomfortably: "Can you tell me something practical? What happened to the guy who harassed the waitress?"


    Nate was stunned for a moment, and then said with a weird expression: "Who said it was a waitress?


    Mr. Tomahawk lost his temper because a boy was harassed..."


    Stark bit his fist and jumped in front of Alvin in "shock", and said unbelievably, "Man..."


    Alvin did not wait for Stark to sarcasm himself with a venomous tongue, he put a pair of middle fingers in front of Stark and said: "You don''t understand, now boys are the ones who need protection..."


    As if to confirm Alvin''s words, Nick didn''t know how to provoke Mindy, and he jumped up and screamed loudly.


    Alvin glanced at the hapless Nick, then said, "This is the sorrow of modern society. The gender concept of young people under the trap of consumerism is becoming blurred, and boys are more likely to be bullied."


    As Alvin grabbed his clothes and said sadly: "Our men are really too bitter, especially for a good-looking man like me...


    How could I not stand up after seeing someone of the same kind being bullied?


    No one will stand up when he is hurt today, who will protect me when I am hurt tomorrow? "


    When Alvin''s acting broke out, Little Ginny pushed away the hapless big cat, raised her hand and rushed to the old man''s side, and hit him in twos or twos, and said seriously: "Dad, I protect you!


    I will break the nose of people who want to bully you! "


    Saying that Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and glanced "dominantly", then looked at Alvin seriously, and said: "I am a bad girl, I can protect Dad!"


    Alvin, who was always comforted, looked at the tasteful Stark. He raised his eyebrows and said triumphantly: "You also have a good girl, and she will protect you in the future..."


    Stark looked at the little Morgan sitting on the ground holding the big cat''s tail and was thrown away. He sighed helplessly, and did not compete with Alvin in this regard.


    He is also raising a daughter. Compared to Alvin, Stark feels too miserable!


    Nate watched Alvin beckoning him to continue. He smiled and winked at Little Ginny, who was "bad", and then said, "You went to the rooftop later, and you said that a real man will defeat himself...


    I don''t know if you beat yourself, but you ran into Natalia who had just finished signing and was about to jump off the building, and then Mr. Rocky fell in love there.


    Later, to celebrate Loki��s finding love, you took him to the 24-hour church in Las Vegas to get married. When passing by Tyson��s mansion, you also kidnapped his tiger and said that you wanted to bring him back to make wine for Luo. Replenish the body.


    Then when you were in church, you felt that a marriage without a flower girl was not grand enough, so you went to Jurassic World to find a flower girl for Mr. Rocky.


    It is said that you ��passed�� Los Angeles to find a wedding dress for the bride, and by the way beat the person from the ��Super British Company��. "


    As Nate looked at Alvin who was covering his face and didn''t want to see anyone, he smiled and said: "After Mr. Rocky got married, you sent them into the bridal chamber, and then it seemed to take your children to hell.


    After that is now, I have been staying in Las Vegas, and I don''t know much about other places.


    But I think as long as you turn on social media, you can find all the tracks of your actions yesterday.


    Or I can ask Hudson to organize a video and send it to you, and you can watch it yourself..."


    Alvin, Stark and Frank glanced at each other and looked at the helpless expressions on the faces of the two buddies. He smiled bitterly and said, "Up to now, no one has called me desperately. I think we are just going crazy. The world will forgive us!"


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, a phone call came in.


    Alvin was taken aback by the ringtone and almost threw the phone out, and caught the phone upside down. Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s name on it, and he connected the phone anger and said, "I''m busy now!


    Don''t let it out if you have a fart, hold back if something happens..."


    What surprised Alvin was that Zhang Qiang, who had always been slick in the past, said in a very angry tone: "Alvin, can you delete the video you posted on Facebook?"


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang, he might feel a little too much. He sighed helplessly, and said pleadingly, "Big Brother, did I owe you in my life?


    China has always been a friendly neighbor, and the Chinese people have always lived in abundance and dignity!


    Brother, even if you want to express a little worry about the future, can you give a speech when you are sober?


    At that time, I will vacate the Temple of Heaven for you to "scream"! "


    Alvin said inexplicably, "What the **** did I do? What video? What speech? I''m okay, "scream" something?"


    Before Zhang Qiang could reply, Stark called up Alvin''s Facebook page, with a video at the top.


    After clicking on it, I found that this video was recorded on the rooftop of the Metropolitan Hotel...


    In the video, Alvin is standing 5 meters away from the edge of the building, open his arms as if screaming*, he screamed in Chinese...


    "Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou has no dreams!


    We live there and struggle there, but most of us have no careers. Life has crushed our backbone, and housing prices have killed our dreams!


    When the dream becomes an abstract mirage, when owning a house of your own has become the only ideal...


    We can only be ordinary, because we don''t even have the courage to make mistakes!


    FUCKYOU real estate, FUCKYOU to your mother''s high house price...


    Why can''t we do something that can move us?


    Why can''t we have our own "beliefs", our own "hobbies", and our own "ideals"?


    Why can''t we give me a chance after we are full?


    Our hearts are withering, and without ��nutrition��, we are going to ��dead��..."


    Alvin covered his eyes, not daring to imagine how he could do such a stupid thing. It was no longer the old man talking about his youth crazy, but the drunkenness and gaffe that vented the grievances of his youth in his last life.


    The status on the video made Alvin wait for him to take the time machine back to strangle himself!


    He didn''t feel that he had said anything wrong, but felt that it was completely contrary to his own tough guy...


    How can Manhattan Tomahawk say that kind of nonsense that only the chicken soup official account can say?


    Idealists must first have ideals, and Alvin��s greatest ideal in his life is to spend a whole life with He Meimei and his family without any illness.


    Perhaps the pressure of life really crushed his spine, but he didn''t feel the slightest sadness.


    Because aside from family, Alvin really didn''t have much ideals in his previous life. Occasionally writing a street novel to harvest a bunch of fans can make him extraordinarily happy and moved.


    The sad cry of such a small person made Alvin feel particularly embarrassed, because he also had that stage, and then passed that stage.


    Now he believes that putting a house in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou in front of the shouting people will make them give up their ideals, and 90% of people in UU reading will shout "True fragrance"!


    And the remaining 10%, um, maybe less than 10% of people, they don''t need to shout at all, any difficulties in their eyes are just obstacles that need to be overcome in the journey to achieve their ideals.


    Some of them will lose and finally return to the track of ordinary people, but they must enjoy the process...


    This has nothing to do with material things, but inner enjoyment.


    Zhang Qiang felt Alvin''s embarrassment through the phone. He sighed and said helplessly: "Brother, you have to understand how influential you are!


    Your video has been reposted tens of millions of times, and the housing prices in Shenzhen have dropped...


    Brother, ideals cannot be eaten as food, first of all you have to be really talented!


    Everyone has realized their ideals. Who will defend the motherland? Who will defend the home? "


    Alvin laughed angrily by Zhang Qiang''s argument. He said a little unhappy: "Fart! Why should I delete the video? Am I wrong?


    Who can stand the price of more than 100,000 yuan? Have you considered the feeling of beating workers? "


    Zhang Qiang was stunned by Alvin and said, "Brother, do you have a misunderstanding about China?


    We are a superpower with a GDP per capita of 60,000 US dollars, and we have more than one billion people...


    The housing price in Shenzhen is now 18,000, so there is really no room for a drop!


    Do you say that young people have no pressure, do they become more waste, or do they pursue their dreams?


    Who do you think are those who yell after you? "


    Alvin hung up the phone awkwardly, then deleted the video with his phone, leaving a sentence...


    "Last night, I was drunk and lost, the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny, I hope everyone will treasure it!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2090： Master of hell

    This is not the first time Alvin��s "misunderstanding" of China...


    He looked at all kinds of weird messages on the phone, and finally put away the phone with a wry smile, and hung up the call from Wu Fengji by the way.


    The president of the Sharpshooter Society certainly didn''t have any good words. Alvin decided to refuse to answer any calls from the Sharpshooter Society until he calmed down his embarrassment.


    Anyway, as long as I can��t see it myself, no one can embarrass me!


    But what Alvin didn''t expect was that one of his own videos disrupted not only China''s real estate market, but another self-proclaimed superpower has made it worse.


    As Alvin��s "scream" was translated into various languages, it went viral...


    Every country in the world has been affected, and those elites who are struggling in the big cities of their respective countries have begun to "ask questions"...


    Those young people who happily played in the ivory tower began to ask themselves...


    "What about our ideals?"


    Zhang Qiang is right, Alvin has forgotten his influence!


    When he jumped out as an idealistic spokesperson, the whole world began to surge.


    The human soul itself is the most special in the universe, and ideals should be part of human spiritual life.


    Those who have their own ideas, regard Alvin as the Martin Luther King in the world of modern consumerism!


    No one knows that Alvin is just going crazy, the "idealism" in his mouth actually runs counter to his ideas!


    No one knows whether human beings have entered the universe, technology has exploded, and productivity is now liberated. Is it good or bad for people to return to their true self?


    When some people have completely freed themselves from the shackles and plunged into the "ideal" big waves, after changes in quantity caused changes in quality...


    When idealists began to appear in various fields, trying to move oneself by realizing their ideals...


    What will the earth look like in the end?


    When people have become accustomed to the current state and leaders begin to fear change, it is Alvin, a pure "conservative" who ignites the ideal fire.


    When the fire really burns, many people will be "buried" in it...


    Who does this make sense? Alvin is really wronged!


    The Indian government, which has been scorched by women''s uprisings across the country, suddenly found that young people in the country were starting to riot.


    The Indian government doesn��t understand, how can a group of illiterate people who don��t even change their pants suddenly become "ideal"?


    A group of people headed by Raymond took this opportunity to not only instigate women who were born with tragedies, but also incited those young people.


    They began to artificially intensify the social conflict in India, forcing the Indian government to speed up compromise.


    Raymond had begun to be a little impatient. The incarnation of Carol Danfoss led to many **** conflicts, and he began to call on ignorant women to use more extreme methods to protect themselves.


    This is a woman without any political savvy. She artificially slowed down the promulgation of the Indian government''s bill, making the contradiction between the sexes more acute.


    If it wasn''t for Carol Danfoss to be the key to leading the Skrull spacecraft, and her body also reached the earth, Raymond would have liked to kill her!


    But there was still a chance before, but now he really couldn''t beat him without summoning the boss!


    Raymond knows very well that the pressure he has created on the Indian government is enough. What he has to do now is to shift the focus of the contradiction and change the concept of men to "sympathize with women", otherwise the introduction of the algorithm will be a dead letter.


    He knew very well that the boss could not support so many Indian women...


    To keep Alvin''s reputation, but also to do things beautifully, it did make Raymond die a lot of brain cells.


    But no matter how good Raymond is, he is not omnipotent. He accidentally found India one after another and caught everyone by surprise...


    Wu Fengji called Alvin not because of his nonsensical drunken speech, but because Sharp Spear detected an abnormal movement in India, not a person, but a god...


    But where does Alvin have time to care about the Indians?


    The problems caused by a night of drunkenness have caused him to wonder if there is a problem with his brain?


    Strictly speaking, he did not cause too much damage to the world. What made him uncomfortable was that he was drunk and was seen by the world.


    After driving away a bit of gloating Nate, Alvin looked at Stark and Frank and said, "We should be fine? Do you think if Fox and the others kill, shall we run or not?"


    After fully understanding the whole story, Stark said indifferently: "What are you running? We just drank too much, we didn''t do anything too extraordinary!


    The lonely dad wants to see his child. Is this also a problem? "


    Alvin patted his head and said with a smile: "Yes, we didn''t do anything, I just missed Little Ginny.


    Those words that make women lose the flower girl are just joking, right? "


    Frank nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, although I am a victim this time, I promise to stand by your side."


    Taking a look at the "traitor" contemptuously, Alvin finally nodded with affection and said, "I think the child is very happy to play..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Little Ginny and said, "Baby, help Dad call Fox and Hela later and say that you are very happy here. If you want to play for a few days and go back, OK?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and looked at Alvin, and said solemnly: "I''m going to play with Dad for many days..."


    Alvin looked at his "amulet" Little Ginny, and said carefully: "Daddy heard that you have become the pirate leader of the Giant Shark Gang. Did you just give up like that?


    How fun to fight with a megalodon! "


    Little Ginny bit her finger and struggled, and finally said: "At least a week, I want to play with Dad.


    We have robbed those merchant ships many times, and we can wait for the next group of guests to come.


    Don''t repeatedly grab an unlucky ghost, this is what you told me, Dad! "


    Alvin rubbed Little Ginny''s cheek amusedly and kissed her **** the forehead, then put her phone in her, and said, "Go, pull up Nick and call them together to report safety."


    Alvin turned his head to look at Stark and said with a smile: "We should have no problem with this, right?"


    Stark looked at Alvin contemptuously, and said, "It''s you guy that makes our life really hot. What else can those chicks do except put on wedding dresses and say YES to us?"


    After hearing this, Alvin suddenly looked at the location of the door with "shocked" eyes, waved and said, "Hi, why are you here..."


    Stark seemed to be electrocuted, jumped up with a "jerk", turned his head and looked at the door...


    "I''m not����"


    Before he finished speaking, Stark found that it was not Pepper standing at the door, but Friga holding a baby.


    Stark let out a heavy sigh of relief, raised his **** towards Alvin, then walked to the side of the children, with a smile on his face and said hello to Fox in the video call...


    Listening to Stark asking in a disgusting tone whether Pepper was or not, Alvin shuddered, glanced at the stiff-mouthed guy with contempt, and then opened his hands towards Friga, whose face could not see the joy or anger. Said: "It looks like you like your little grandson...


    Don''t thank me, it''s all Loki''s hard work!


    Ow..."


    Frigga watched Alvin desperately rubbing her numb arm, the queen rolled her eyes and walked to the sofa to sit down...


    Wiping the saliva on the baby''s mouth with a tissue, Friga looked up at Alvin and said, "This kid is special!"


    Alvin is occupied by a basket of things. Where is the intention to discuss a baby with Friga?


    He nodded perfunctorily, and said: "Of course it''s very special. His mother gave birth to him in such a difficult situation. Now he is the son of the **** of fraud and the grandson of Odin...


    Who dares to say that he is not special? "


    Frigga was annoyed by Alvin��s unwillingness, she reached out and stuffed the baby into Alvin��s hand...


    Seeing Alvin holding the baby proficiently and coaxing the little baby into a smile in twos or twos, Friga was taken aback, then sighed and said, "Don��t you wonder why a devil must marry? A woman with a child?"


    Alvin looked at the baby''s round face, he smiled and said, "You have said it is a devil. It is reasonable for a devil to be abnormal."


    Saying that Alvin nodded the baby''s nose and watched the little guy uncomfortably grabbing his face and sneezing, he smiled and said, "I didn''t see what was wrong with this child!


    But he is really cute..."


    Frigga cast a white glance at Alvin, snatched the baby, and said, "He is Lucifer. Doesn''t this make you think?


    A devil with a low status regarded him as a treasure and even married his mother for this reason.


    Do you think the devil will do things for no reason? "


    Alvin frowned and glanced at the child. He hesitated and said, "What do you mean?


    I think you seemed quite happy before. I thought you liked this kid and at the same time his mother. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Frank and said, "Frank killed a few demons when he bargained for me last night. They all have families.


    Does this mean that the devil is desperately hiding himself from the crowd?


    I can feel this child is normal...


    ��Lucifer�� is just a name, although it��s a bit of a fool, but I really don��t think he has any problems. "


    Frigga didn''t know what was wrong, but he was relieved...


    She looked at Alvin with a serious expression and said with a smile: "I am also worried that you will want to kill him after knowing his origins. Now it seems that I think too much."


    Alvin was taken aback when he heard it, and said, "Don''t tell me this kid really has a problem, why can''t I feel it at all?"


    Speaking, Alvin fiddled in his pocket to assemble a rune language, and then activated the "Sanctuary Aura". UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    The aperture flashed, and countless golden cross stars formed in mid-air.


    This kind of star that specializes in hunting down demons swam around the entire room and searched for a group. Finally, because it couldn''t find the target, it flashed a few times and then disappeared.


    Baby Lucifer stretched out his small arms like lotus roots and chased the cross stars in the air. When the cross stars disappeared, the child cried in disappointment.


    Frigga rolled his eyes to Alvin, and then stretched out his hand to cast a spell in front of Lucifer, condensing a star that exudes a warm gleam.


    Seeing a smile on Lucifer''s face, Frigga looked at Alvin and said: "He is Lucifer, the Lucifer you know!


    My former nephew, the prince of Warnerheim, the six-winged morning star god, the vanguard of fallen angels. "


    Alvin looked at Friga in surprise, and said: "I am pretty sure he is not the devil now. Are you sure you didn''t admit the wrong person?


    This is a child..."


    Speaking, Alvin squeezed his handle and walked over to look at Lucifer carefully. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I still have a hard time understanding, how can a baby be related to a fallen angel?


    How did you recognize him? "


    Frigga listened, and she turned Lucifer''s body slightly, pulled down the jumpsuit on his body, and Alvin saw that there was a red gem in the center of the child''s spine.


    Frigga looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, and she said in a deep voice, "This is the''World Stone'', the last way those''fairies'' left Warnerheim.


    Have you heard of Dante��s Hell?


    That is not a myth, this kid is destined to be the master of hell! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2091： King of hell

    Alvin shook his head noncommittal, and said, "Master of hell?


    Did your old man make a mistake? The old devil of Mephisto can''t talk very much. I don''t think this little flesh group can wrestle with the old devil. "


    Frigga smiled and shook her head, and said, "The **** I''m talking about is not the **** in the Nine Realms. It''s actually called''Musbelheim'', but the environment there is used to call it hell."


    Talking about Frija patted Lucifer on the back, smiled and said, "The real **** is here!


    The thirteen hells in Dante''s Divine Comedy, a place to accommodate evil spirits and punish sinful souls at the same time! (I mentioned this before. The old knight Carter Shrei was caught by the devil and appeared when Warnerheim fell collectively.


    Alvin heard this incredible and said: "Why did ��the fairy�� leave a ��hell�� for the anti-skeleton Warnerheim? And the ��final escape��?


    In my impression, ��sages�� rarely make mistakes, but when it comes to Warnerheim��s issue, they obviously missed it. "


    Frigga was swept by Alvin��s words, her face dimmed, and said: "This''World Stone'' is an artifact passed down from generation to generation by Warnerheim...


    The earth needs a place that can contain sinful souls. They will cleanse their sins in hell, then return to the world and disperse in the world. "


    Speaking of Frigga, he said sadly: "I never understood the meaning of this world stone...


    But when the earth was ��recovered��, I discovered that the breath of the earth can nourish human souls. If those sinful souls do not return, they will wander in the world.


    These negative emotions can easily affect the thinking of human beings.


    This is indeed a''life road'', but it is a''dead road'' for my brother Frey!


    He fantasizes that he can stay on top forever, how can he allow himself to be a **** manager?


    So he would rather go to war with ��Musbelheim��, trying to bypass the idea of ??��xian�� and build a whole new cycle of reincarnation, that is, heaven and hell.


    It''s just that he failed! "


    Alvin listened to silence for a while. It was difficult for him to describe his current feelings. Putting aside the hostile position and character issues, Frey of Warnerheim did indeed show great talent.


    Judging from the information that Sloan of the Assassin Alliance brought to himself, at least three of the major religions on the planet are directly related to Warnerheim.


    And coincidentally, almost all religions on the earth have "hell".


    According to Frey��s idea, as long as we can get through "Musbelheim" and "Warnerheim", and finally put the earth between heaven and hell, the three families can become one. In the end, it will not only retain the status of God, but also Can enjoy the "freedom" of the earth.


    This is not impossible. The moment of death of those gargoyles can open the passage of time and space, indicating that the power of faith is incomprehensible to ordinary people. When Warnerheim can gather enough power of faith, it may be successful in the end.


    It''s a pity that guy underestimated the "inferior nature" of human beings, because no faith can conquer all people!


    "Doubt" is the gift of mankind, and with the deepening of knowledge, "God" will step down from the altar one day.


    In the end Frey lost without any suspense. He lost his "heaven" and the entire Warnerheim.


    These will not make Alvin feel that there is anything to be admired, but the appearance of the child Lucifer made Alvin understand that Frey''s "gamble" finally left a way out for his people.


    Are there many heroes who are not willing to be human? Then go to our own "hell" and be a "devil"!


    Although he has lost his freedom, he will not be at the mercy of fate.


    In other words, after his death, Frey decided to let his people and children obey the arrangement of the "fairy".


    Frey didn''t surrender, just like the king died in Saji, he tried his best, and finally chose the most dignified way for himself.


    Looking at the child in Frigga''s hands, Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "In other words, your nephew became your grandson in the end.


    Loki actually became the cheap father of the king of hell? "


    Frigga nodded and said, "From the current situation, this is indeed the case!"


    Alvin squinted and looked at Frigga��s complex expression that couldn��t say what it meant. He smiled and said, ��In fact, I want to know if you really bless Loki, or because of this kid, you feel Loki is impulsive. There is no problem with the move."


    Speaking of Alvin glanced at the location of the door, he shook his finger at Friga and said: "This question is very important. Loki''s heart has surrendered, but his character is still urging him to sway and struggle.


    I definitely hope that you can sincerely bless them, otherwise I am worried that the gloomy soil will not grow sunny flowers.


    You have to tell the truth, the blessing from you is very important, but the truth is even more important!


    Luo Ji is the **** of lies, but this child should not live in''lie''. "


    Frigga realized something, she didn''t answer immediately, instead she thought about it, and said seriously: "I respect Luo Jin''s choice, and at the same time, I will wish him a warm future.


    If this requires a price, I can use my life as a bargaining chip! "


    Speaking of Frigga, she turned and looked at the location of the "empty" door, she solemnly said: "This is my truth, and I am willing to honor my''promise'' at any time!


    The only thing you need to do is to face your heart...


    The "contract" is not a spell that forces two people to love each other, but a magic that makes two lonely souls collide.


    ��Love�� is true, and this ��love�� will become instinct over time.


    This has nothing to do with magic, but two people who are connected with each other tolerate and love each other, and in the end they will find that each other has become an indispensable part of themselves! "


    With Frigga''s words, Loki, who had come invisible, could no longer hide. He leaned on the edge of the door and looked at his old mother with tears in his eyes.


    A stiff line was drawn at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be smiling forever. Loki said in a trembling tone: "But I am the Prince of Asgard, I have a lot of things to do...


    That idiot Thor will ruin Asgard! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes when he heard it, he approached Friga''s side and took Lucifer, and then said in Friga''s ear: "At this time, I still worry about Asgard''s rights...


    This kind of **** is still a bad thing, you and Odin work harder, maybe you can still have time to practice a trumpet! "


    Frigga patted Alvin''s arm angrily, and said, "I don''t know if I see it through, but Rocky admires you. Can you say something less?


    He has been like this since he was a child.


    He is not a bad person, but he has not found a better way of expression! "


    "Come on!"


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Friega, who was trying his best to defend Loki, and said, "Loki didn''t lie just now, what he said was the truth!


    Let me say, let''s just let Hela abdicate and let Rocky be king, otherwise this guy will be thinking about it all day long! "


    Frigga shook her head and said, "No, letting the current Loki be king is sending him to death!"


    Speaking, Frigga looked at the disappointed Loki and said: "You just deposit the Godhead on Alvin, it doesn''t mean that you are completely free from the entanglement of fate.


    Unless you become an indispensable part of the earth, I will never let my son become a king. "


    Loki said in a loss: "What about Hela? I gave up the godhead just like her..."


    Frigga waved his hand to stop Loki, and said, "Hela has experienced two cycles of life and death, and completely gave up her godhood...


    She is now a human and has Alvin''s protection! "


    Loki looked at his brother-in-law with pleading eyes, only to get a strong middle finger.


    The **** sighed and said, "Well, it''s actually not bad to be a prince regent. At least I prove that I am better than that fool of Sol.


    But can you make Heimdall be a little more polite to me in the future, after all, I am also his boss now. "


    Before the weird-faced Friga could speak, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Heimdall will definitely change his attitude towards you in the future. After all, he owes you an adult please!


    Really! You will find that everything is different when you go back! "


    Seeing Loki''s suspicious expression, Alvin would not tell him that he and Heimdall had both buttoned the **** basin on his head.


    Ignoring the communication between the mother and son, Alvin sat back on the sofa holding Lucifer who was "babbled".


    Stark curiously leaned over to look at Lucifer, who was quiet and calm. He frowned and said, "Is this kid really the''king of hell''?"


    He now looks like God��s lamb..."


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "Who knows this? I never believe in ��destined��, and human beings are not ��destined�� either.


    Moreover, the "King of Hell" is not a good job when I hear it. I want to say that this child is actually a victim.


    He was born with the fate of not knowing how many of the same kind, perhaps this is the responsibility of Prince Warnerheim..."


    As Alvin looked at Lucifer''s pure eyes, he smiled and said, "But it''s really unfair to a child!"


    When Alvin was talking, Nick brought Ginny and they came over in a huff...


    Looking at the fair and lovely Lucifer, Nick stretched out his hand and grabbed the baby''s face, then looked at Alvin with a smug expression and said, "This guy is my new kid?


    Don''t worry, I will cover this guy! "


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose like a puppy and sniffed on Lucifer''s face, then grinned and nibble on his face to intimidate him...


    Found that Lucifer was not afraid at all, but stretched out his hands to touch his face.


    Little Ginny moved her little face to him and touched it, then looked at Alvin and said, "Dad, he likes me!"


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny with a smile, and said, "Of course, who doesn''t want my baby..."


    The little princess Morgan, who was wearing diapers when Alvin was talking, felt that she had been ignored. The overbearing little girl at UU Reading roared and grabbed Lucifer��s arm and gnawed up with grinning teeth...


    Seeing Lucifer, a meatball smaller than himself, began to cry and cry, Little Morgan leaned forward with a smile and comforted the "little wounded" with his drooling mouth.


    Alvin watched as Jr. Morgan turned to Lucifer, who was pregnant with the drill, forcibly, and issued a "dragon roar".


    Then Lucifer "dare to be angry but dare not speak" and sniffed, aggrieved and kissed by the young lady...


    Alvin grinned and rubbed Morgan''s messy hair, and said, "This is a good girl!"


    Alvin looked at Lucifer disgustingly, and said: "This look is also a waste!


    Return the king of hell? "


    Lucifer couldn''t understand what Alvin was talking about. He stretched out his hand to Little Ginny hard, wanting this cute little sister to give him a hand...


    Little Ginny liked the feeling of being wanted very much. She carefully picked up Lucifer with her father''s encouragement, and then felt the sensation of this little thing squirming in her arms. She looked at Alvin happily and said: "Dad, this guy is just like Morgan when he was a kid!


    Can you play him for two days? "


    Alvin looked at his mute girl Natalia at the door with concern. He smiled and shook his head at Little Ginny and said, "No, the baby should be with her mother.


    But you can go to discuss with his mother, you can take him to play in these two days. "


    Little Ginny stared at the fleshy Lucifer. She frightened the baby in a vicious manner, then shook her head and said, "The baby wants his mother, let''s return him to his mother!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2092： Settle down

    Watching Rocky pull the dumb girl Natalia, discussing with his mother for a long time...


    Alvin knew that they had to be extremely cautious about this child named Lucifer.


    This child is destined to entangle with the devil endlessly. He needs to grow up in a quiet and peaceful place and establish a kind of worldview.


    Otherwise, when this child is an adult, it is still a question whether he can control the "hell" on him.


    Obviously Loki is not a qualified father...


    Alvin held the little Morgan who was screaming because of being left out, and stretched out his hand to scratch her body a few times, making the demon king scream for help from his father.


    Fulfilling Stark''s "heroic dream", Alvin walked to the kitchen to make a pot of coffee.


    Looking at Frank, who was out of line with the scene, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, how come you still have such an expression? Compared to us, you are already out of the way.


    Do you really want me to call Shirley to explain it to you? "


    Frank hesitated, nodded seriously, and said, "Of course it''s best if you want..."


    Alvin looked at Frank in shock and said, "You took the wrong medicine! I always thought you were the second tough guy to help our men..."


    Frank glanced at Lucifer, who was laughing happily in Little Ginny''s arms. He suddenly smiled softly and said: "Shirley has been pregnant for a long time, and I shouldn''t worry her too much.


    Life is my most satisfying state now, and I don''t want to have a bit of twists and turns. "


    Alvin stared at Frank, who seemed to be a different person. He smiled and shook his head, and said: "Never call yourself and admit your mistakes. We must keep the last dignity of the men''s gang."


    As Alvin looked at Frank, he hesitated and said, "Why don''t you call Fox and Hela, I''ll call Shirley...


    Help brothers explain, it will certainly not affect our dignity! "


    Frank, who has always been less human, was stunned by Alvin''s shamelessness. He hesitated for a moment, shook his head resolutely and said, "I call myself, and my credit is better than you."


    Alvin watched Frank to the balcony with a look of contempt, then took out his phone and took a selfie, and then sent Fox and Hela together, together with the sentence, "Honey, I miss you!"


    Stark hugged the restless little Morgan. He looked at a pair of Sea King Alvin with contempt and cursed, "Shit, can you be a man?"


    Before Alvin could reply, Stark was horrified to see Morgan put up his **** at Alvin, and said "Shit!"


    Pressing the little Morgan''s chubby hand, Stark held the giggling little Morgan in both hands, hesitated with a weird expression, and finally nodded and said: "You are right!


    But you can''t say this word in the future, it''s a special word for your mother, only she can say it. "


    Little Morgan looked at Stark happily, his suspended legs swayed happily, grinning with a small mouth with only four teeth, and said: "Shit~DaDa, DaDa..."


    Stark glared and threatened his daughter, and finally took her into his arms helplessly, and said, "Oh, you won, how about I ask you to eat ice cream?"


    Little Morgan stared wide-eyed, bit his finger and struggled, and said: "Eat, eat, da da, da da..."


    Stark listened and said with a smile: "Then we have reached an agreement!


    Return that word to your mother, and Dad can invent a few more exciting and good words, and then you will use those words to greet the **** when you meet them. "


    When the room fell into a warm atmosphere, Frigga finally reached an agreement with the Rocky couple.


    She took Natalia and Loki to the sofa, and when she wanted Natalia to sit down, the dumb young woman walked into the kitchen and took the initiative to make coffee.


    Alvin could feel the restraint on Natalia. He smiled and took a box of sugar and a box of milk and walked out of the open kitchen, leaving her a little free space.


    When he sat down, Alvin looked at Natalia��s grateful gaze. He smiled and shook his head. He sat beside Friga and said, "You scared that girl...


    Is there any strange customs in Asgard? "


    Frigga slapped Alvin on the shoulder angrily, and then said: "I like Natalia, but Lucifer needs a good environment to grow up healthy.


    This child is destined to be extraordinary, he needs to be prepared for his future! "


    Alvin nodded and smiled and said, "This is a matter of course. You definitely don''t lack a''good environment''.


    The rest, as long as the child is by his mother''s side, he can always grow up healthy! "


    Frigga was silent for a moment and said, "He needs to grow up in a place where the devil dared not go.


    I know Satan, he is also my cousin...


    When Lucifer gave up everything he had and chose to "sacrifice myself" to find a way out for the devil, Warnerheim''s fallen heroic spirits split.


    Part of the devil wanted to kill the traitor, and the other part wanted to find him.


    I can''t tell which of those demons want to protect him? Who is trying to hurt him?


    I don''t even know how many fallen spirits are willing to follow Lucifer? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Friga with a strange expression, and said, "What do you mean?


    I think there is no devil to go to Odin''s castle, and Asgard certainly has no place for the devil. "


    Frigga glanced at Loki, she sighed helplessly, and said: "Loki is not sure if she is a good father, and Odin..."


    "He has proven that he is the stupidest of his fathers!"


    Loki curled his mouth and said maliciously: "Look at Asgard, that bad old man doesn''t know how to get along with the kid."


    Alvin glared at Loki, and said angrily: "Why do I think you don''t want to be responsible for this kid at all?"


    Loki started and said, "Obviously, I am not too trusted!"


    As soon as he put the black pot on Loki''s head, Alvin was too embarrassed to beat him.


    Seeing Loki''s look awkward, Alvin looked at Friga helplessly and said, "Then what are you going to do? Don''t say to entrust the child to me...


    As I have just said, the best environment around my mother! "


    Frigga nodded and said, "So I want to arrange Natalia to live in Hell''s Kitchen.


    There are not many things in Asgard. Loki can handle most of the things even if he stays on the earth. If necessary, use the Rainbow Bridge to go back without delay. "


    Alvin looked at Frigga incredulously and said, "Are you sure you didn''t talk in sleep?


    The ruined place in Hell''s Kitchen has nothing to do with the ��good environment��.


    If I hadn''t had no choice, I would have taken the children to escape long ago! "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at Lucifer, and he shook his head and said, "He needs a lot of things to control the ��hell�� on him.


    Do you think Hell''s Kitchen can meet his growth needs?


    Look at Nick, he left the Hell''s Kitchen, wherever he went were the bunch of bastards!


    Does it matter if the future king of **** is like this? "


    Frigga looked at Alvin seriously, she smiled and said: "Nick is a good boy, he is a natural leader!


    For some special children, the Hell''s Kitchen is the best place now.


    Relative to the strong human touch, a little danger is nothing at all.


    And in the entire earth, the only place where the devil dare not get involved is Hell''s Kitchen! "


    As Frigga put his hands together and looked at Alvin, he said, "Alvin, help me!


    Lucifer is the blood of Warnerheim. He chose the right path. As the princess of Warnerheim, I must ensure his safety.


    Let Natalia live in Hell''s Kitchen with Lucifer, Loki will be there, Sol will be there, and I will visit it often.


    The earth needs a ��person�� to act as the king of hell, but he must first understand the evil in the world. What other place is more suitable than a hell��s kitchen? "


    Alvin himself said that Hell''s Kitchen is a broken place, but it doesn''t matter, but Friga said that he would put the children there, and said that it was a gathering place for evil, which made Alvin a little unhappy...


    He raised his chin slightly, like a mean high-end real estate salesman looking down at the poor ghost of the house, Alvin said with accent: "The house price in Hell''s Kitchen is not cheap now. Although our place is broken, not everyone can Come in."


    Speaking of Alvin, he watched Frija take out his cell phone and dialed Hela��s number. He quickly grabbed the cell phone, arched his hand like a begging for mercy, and said, ��Everyone is relatives. People give you 10% off..."


    Frigga stared at the shameless Alvin with round eyes, and she gently said to the sky: "Heimdall, send Hela..."


    Alvin covered Frigga''s mouth and said, "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s all close friends, relatives and friends. The house is all trivial things. I will arrange it, I will arrange it!


    Ow..."


    Frigga looked at Alvin whose hair was straightened by electricity. She nodded in satisfaction and said, "It''s not appropriate to rely on you. Natalia can also work. Her family has been expert hotel management for generations. .


    The hotel that those gangsters helped you build is almost finished. Let Natalia go there as a hotel manager. "


    Alvin looked at Friega, who had thrown away his old face, he gave a thumbs up in amazement, and said: "You let a dumb be the hotel manager, is it a bit cruel to her?


    There is the Hell''s Kitchen. The bottom staff of the hotel will only be recruited in the Hell''s Kitchen. Unless Natalia has no self-esteem, he will not be able to stay there all day. "


    Speaking of the sad expression on Alvin''s face looking at Natalia who came by with the coffee pot, he waved his hand apologetically and said, "I''m not targeting you or questioning your ability.


    Just being unable to speak will make your job more difficult by 100 times, especially in the place of Hell''s Kitchen.


    I can make all the big guys treat you with respect, but I can''t control the thoughts of all the staff, because if they are really so smart, they won''t become the bottom of the hell''s kitchen.


    I think of you as my talent...


    Didn��t you sign the transfer agreement for the Metropolitan Hotel in place of that Nabes?


    I can give you a huge transfer fee based on the market price, and then you can live with your children in Hell''s Kitchen with peace of mind. I guarantee your safety! "


    Natalia lowered her head in silence, and poured coffee for several people silently...


    As soon as Loki grasped Natalia''s hand and looked at her eyes silent for a while, UU read and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''ll help you!"


    Speaking of Loki turned to Alvin, and said seriously: "I''ll help her. I can be her tongue during the day, help him manage, and even at night I can act as a night shift manager.


    Natalia doesn''t want the devil''s "legacy", and I won''t let her be short of money.


    But she likes this, then I will stay with her! "


    Stark listened, he looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Do you think this guy''s words are credible?


    Originally I wanted to say that Stark Group has a ��throat vibration feedback translator��, but now it seems that I��m a little troubled. "


    Alvin shook his head and said, "The prince of Asgard, who has a lot of opportunities, what kind of night manager will you be here?


    I don��t believe it either..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Loki wanting to defend, he shook his head and said, "But I don''t care. If you don''t do your job well, your lover will suffer.


    Say well in advance, I only guarantee her safety, but I am not responsible for her physical and mental health.


    You must be responsible for your chosen profession!


    I welcome giving up halfway, but I never welcome rude complaints. "


    Natalia pulled Loki''s arm in excitement and nodded desperately. It seemed that this job was very important to her...


    Before Loki could express her opinion, Little Ginny ran over with Lucifer and said to Natalia, "Auntie, can I take the baby to swim?


    There is a swimming pool downstairs, I can swim..."


    Alvin looked at the confident little Ginny doing the frog paddling with one hand, and he looked at Natalia who nodded sympathetically, and Lucifer with a smile...


    It''s not his own child anyway, the king of **** probably won''t drown...


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2093： entertainment

    Because of the appearance of Little Ginny, the swimming pool at Caesars Palace was reserved.


    It wasn''t because Alvin was domineering, but because Loki turned out dozens of fat monsters to guard next to the swimming pool in order to take care of his new son.


    Yishui''s three-meter-high fat demon with a cigar nose and smoking stood there. The tourists at Caesars Palace had to change their itinerary and bypassed the swimming pool.


    A group of girls who saw Alvin put on their swimsuits and went downstairs, preparing to put on the sexiest swimsuits to come and strike up a conversation, sighed sadly.


    This was the last chance to have a relationship with Manhattan Tomahawk and Iron Man, and was confused by a bunch of fat bodyguards.


    Rocky��s flattering skills are full. Knowing that it��s useless to please Alvin, he turns to let a group of obese gangsters follow Nick and his gang of children, and put on the BGM "battlewithouthonororhumanity." ", surrounded by a group of children walked into the pool area.


    Because of the existence of those terrible bodyguards, the hawkers who bought the ice cream finally forgot to collect the money.


    In the restless music, Nick shook his arms and looked at the empty swimming pool with regret. He shook his head with a little regret. He turned to look at the flushed little Harry with a small face and said, "We should go back and do it again from the hotel entrance. I thought I was so cool just now!"


    Before Harry could reply, Mindy glanced at Nick contemptuously. After a "cut", he said, "Your waist is not as thick as the hotel security''s arms..."


    Nick, who felt he was insulted, pulled Harry angrily...


    Little Harry is a good boy. He really can''t learn Nick''s "dominant" style. He wrinkled his face and hesitated, and said, "Forget it, I''m afraid we will scare the hotel guests!"


    As Harry looked at the expressionless big fat demon behind him, he rubbed his hands unnaturally, looked at Nick and said, "Where do these guys come from? They look even bigger than Richard''s father. terrible."


    These horrible fat people are in line with Little Ginny��s aesthetics. She fitted herself with a duckling swimming ring, happily like a full little mouse, and wandered around a bunch of fat people...


    Finding that she couldn''t shake the expressions of these fat guys, Little Ginny didn��t mean to be disappointed either. She patted a big fat guy��s leg, whistling and sprinting for two steps, pinched her nose and shrank her legs, and used a bomb. The action of entering the water plunged into the swimming pool.


    When Little Ginny floated up with the swimming ring and beckoned to those fat guys excitedly, after realizing it, Rocky suddenly realized that he was controlling a group of terrible fat guys, making them stand by the pool hand in hand and jumped up funny Dance steps.


    Alvin watched Little Ginny yelling excitedly in the swimming pool. He was lying on a deck chair, waving his hand to let Nick, who had nowhere to vent his gangster breath, to get himself a Coke, and then he brought himself a pair of sunglasses , Took out a book and made herself look like a socialite on vacation.


    Stark got a few cocktails from the water bar and watched Alvin''s sulky pie. He sat on the lounge chair next to him with contempt and said, "Man, do you understand the contents of the book? "


    Alvin pulled his sunglasses down, raised his eyes and motioned to dozens of girls on the hotel balcony who were waving, then looked at Stark contemptuously and said: "I have no common language with you as a cultured person. This is called a male **** fan."


    Stark handed the cocktail to Frigga, then looked at Alvin with a smile on his face contemptuously, and said, "First you have to bring the book upright and watch''Seven Days'' by the pool. It doesn��t look like you are more advanced."


    Alvin naturally placed the book next to him, then glared at Stark, who was interfering with his pretense, and said, "What''s wrong with''Seven Days''? I am a person who loves to talk. I can talk for seven days at a time. It''s normal."


    Stark slightly raised his wrist to point the bracelet at Alvin, and said, "Of course, you are a strong man. Seven days is nothing to you?


    But how did you ��talk�� with the nun for seven days?


    This **** novel is actually very interesting. I turned a few pages when I was a kid, but I still have a hard time understanding your taste...


    Chinese men like to be a "monk"? "


    Alvin was questioned for a moment. He knew that he must be embarrassed, but at this time he absolutely can''t admit it. Even if he is stubborn, he has to hold on. He said stiffly: "You don''t understand, blasphemy and holiness belong to everyone in the world ''Evil root''.


    The princesses in the history of China loved monks, and the most famous monk was the dream lover of the fairies all over the world. "


    Stark put away the bracelet with a smile, and said: "You are a shame to the men''s gang for an inexperienced guy like you. You are the cancer among us and the culprit that caused us to lose our head.


    With a book of **** novels and reading by the pool, you might as well go to the supermarket to buy a few three-print pictorials, at least you can understand the images on them. "


    Alvin glared at Stark uncomfortably. He stretched his feet and tripped the little Morgan who was holding the "Captain" around the big fat man. The little girl turned her arms around the pool like a windmill, and finally " He fell into the water with a thud.


    Seeing Little Morgan grabbing the "Captain"''s tail from the bottom of the water and spitting out water, Alvin raised his eyebrows triumphantly, unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his perfect upper body... ��


    Listening to the screams erupting from the hotel balcony, Alvin looked up and down Stark triumphantly, and then wiggled the hem of his shirt to make his abdominal muscles more visible. Then he looked at Stark with an unhappy face. K, said: "This is the restricted level, you are at most P-13 level!"


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny who swam out one meter with a suffocation, then glared at the self-conscious Rocky with a little regret, and said, "You guys are too stupid, you made us people The most annoying dude.


    What''s the point of a pool without strangers?


    This is Las Vegas. Since you appeared, my happiness index of single trip has been discounted several times. "


    Loki did not dare to remind Alvin that he was kidnapped by force.


    The new dad took Lucifer from Natalia, who put on a children��s lifebuoy, carefully descended into the water, and tried hard to resist the "Ginny Shark" with his back. Attack.


    Seeing Loki carefully crossed Lucifer''s armpits with both hands, happily teasing the reluctant little Ginny, and then little Morgan instructed the "Captain" to take a bite on the **** without getting angry...


    Frigga didn''t know how many years he had not seen such a happy scene in Loki.


    The graceful and luxurious Friga sat gracefully by the pool, reached out a handful of water and sprinkled it on Loki''s head, then let out a knowing chuckle.


    Just when Loki was so touched that he wanted to take his "son" to interact with Friga...


    On the balcony of the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, a tall figure jumped down with an unwilling roar.


    Sol was like a missile. From a dozen stories high, he plunged into the swimming pool and broke the tiles on the bottom of the pool.


    A "huge wave" hit, making Little Ginny drank a few more sips of water, and then she was washed ashore by the wave.


    Watching Little Ginny turned excitedly and jumped back to the pool, trying hard to drag Thor who seemed to want to drown her, wanting him to do it again...


    Alvin looked at Frigga angrily, and said, "Just mind your stupid son, is this guy crazy?"


    Frigga watched Sol, who was sinking in the water, slowly began to show a smile. He reached out his arms and picked up Little Ginny, his legs swaying like dolphins, and led Little Ginny to Rocky and Lu. Xifa, it seems that the lost Thor just now is just an illusion.


    Seeing that the combination of Sol and Little Ginny was played twice by Loki, and then the two merged with Little Morgan, relying on the smell of the "captain" to start hunting in the pool...


    Frigga sighed a little helplessly, turned to look at Alvin, and said: "Be a little more tolerant to Saul, he is actually the most depressed person!


    Asgard''s rights and obligations are far away from him, his brother is married, and he is the last person to know.


    He wants to take responsibility, but everyone is excluding him...


    Sol just looks a little silly on the surface, but many people can''t see the guilt in his heart.


    Odin has always cultivated him as a successor, and the feeling of being powerful and unable to stretch is a torture for him. "


    Speaking of Friga, listening to Saul''s rough laugh, she shook her head sadly, and said: "Everyone is protecting him, even Loki is protecting him in his own way, UU����www.uukanshu .com he didn''t know it, but it made him sad.


    He is a lion, even if a little stupid, but pride is always there! "


    Alvin was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "This is good, let the right people do the right things, don''t make wrong judgments because of pride.


    People don''t have to grow up in pain. After losing everything, they become a better version of themselves. This is the only bridge in the movie. "


    Frigga nodded noncommitantly and said, "Maybe!


    I hope Saul can live his life in peace, but he obviously won''t be willing..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Friga and said, "What does this mean? What does Saul want to do?"


    Frigga was silent for a moment, and said: "Saul wants to leave the earth and go to the galaxy. The pressure that Asgard brings to him is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    The more Loki gave, the sadder Thor! "


    As Frigga looked at Sol, who was playing around with a few children, with a petting look, she smiled and said: "Sol is not even to prove anything, he just wants to go out for a walk."


    Alvin looked at Frigga a little strangely and said, "Saul is a fool, but he never evades responsibility, let alone pressure.


    What happened to him?


    Why do I think you are hiding something from me? "


    Frija did not expect Alvin to be so keen, or she did not expect Alvin to know Saul so much...


    Looking at Alvin''s serious expression, Frigga said helplessly: "Saul doesn''t want to be an enemy of his friend, let alone watching his friend die in your hands.


    But he doesn''t know what he should do? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2094： Care and dont care

    Alvin is a very sensitive person in terms of human relations and worldliness. As soon as Friga finished speaking, he had a little guess...


    Seeing Frigga hesitating to speak, Alvin thought for a while and said, "Sol''s Warnerheim friend is also here on Earth?"


    When Frigga heard Alvin point out the key, she nodded and said, "Yes, there used to be three famous warriors in the fairy palace.


    The dwarf prince Vostag, the fairy palace general Hogan, and the other is the prince Fandral of Warnerheim.


    The three of them plus Sif, they accompanied Thor and Rocky when they were young, and formed a six-person team to play and fight together...


    But in the end Fandral chose to return to Warnerheim, and in the end he also came to Earth. "


    Alvin frowned and glanced at Saul. He had seen this so-called Fandral, and at the same time saw with his own eyes that Hogan lost an arm in the battle of Niederweiner��s throne, and Vostag and Alvin There are even many intersections.


    Vostag and Fandral, the powerful regimes in the Nine Realms, sent the "protons" to Asgard. They hope that these two can influence the future king of Asgard.


    In the end they did not succeed, because the new king was never born between Thor and Loki, but this did not seem to affect their friendship with Thor.


    When Thor first came to earth, these people also appeared in New Mexico at the same time, they protected Thor and Loki fighting.


    Alvin now understands what Friga wants to say to himself?


    Saul himself actually didn''t want to leave, after all, there were two beautiful chicks around him on the earth, and Thor himself was not the kind of ambitious guy.


    Choosing to leave, it''s just that Sol didn''t want to make everyone embarrassed when Alvin cut Fandal.


    Saul is a man of love and justice, but he understands the meaning of the earth better...


    Protecting Fandral at this time is because humans are enemies. This must be painful for him, but the more painful place may lie in his inability to do anything.


    Alvin hesitated, looked at Friga and said, "So Sol has seen Fandral? Is he a hero or a fallen angel now?


    Lucifer has become like this, which shows that Warnerheim''s position is not completely unchangeable.


    I personally don��t like Saul��s current approach. "Evasion" will not solve the problem. If he really thinks that Fandral is a friend, he should stay..."


    Frigga shook her head with a wry smile, and said, "Fandral did not choose to be a fallen angel. He is now an ��angel�� standing behind the religion. He has contacted Sol..."


    Alvin shook his head and said, "I am not an opponent of religion.


    Although Warnerheim''s approach makes me look down on, but I never deny the meaning of religion.


    If he is willing to be an''angel'' who saves the world and saves people all his life, I can''t even target him.


    ��God�� is no longer an unattainable thing, but faith still exists and has always been valuable. "


    Frigga shook her head with a wry smile, and said, "What if Fandral is from the''Presbyterian''?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "Then he should die!


    Sloan of the Assassin League told me that a laboratory of the ��Presbyterian�� is looking for the ��golden apple�� and is trying to use the power of the ��golden apple�� to deprive humans of ��freedom��.


    This seems to me unforgivable..."


    As Alvin watched Saul while playing, he suddenly walked towards him in depression. He said seriously: "If that is really your friend, you should persuade him.


    If he can withdraw when nothing happens, and promise not to make this kind of perverted idea in the future, I can treat him as non-existent.


    In fact, killing a dog who lost the family will not make me feel honorable..."


    Sol put his hands on the edge of the pool and jumped onto the shore. Regardless of the water flowing on his body, he looked at Alvin with a serious expression and said: "If the earth needs ��hell��, why can��t there be ��paradise��?


    Fandral wants to build a ��Garden of Eden��..."


    Alvin looked at Sol trying hard to convince himself, he smiled and said: "This must be Fandral''s original words...


    You should know me. I admire those pastors who use churches as shelters to protect weak civilians.


    But that does not mean that I would like to see that someone is trying to deprive mankind of the most proud essence.


    The meaning of faith is to let people find inner peace through knowledge, philosophy, and practice, rather than engaging in **** worship.


    You go to the Vatican and ask, who really believes in the existence of God among those truly learned devout believers?


    They believe in a behavioral philosophy, and use it to regulate themselves.


    Depriving the most important part of the human soul to build a so-called ��Garden of Eden��, what is the difference with the establishment of a crazy organization under Hydra��s brainwashing?


    Hydra still has ideals at least. What is Fandral''s ideal?


    Find a place to enclose yourself and build your own "Garden of Eden" with a group of people who have no desire to obey? "


    Alvin looked at Saul with a strange expression and said, "Do you really believe it?


    Do you believe that Fandral''s ideal is just to build a "garden of Eden"?


    Those who believe in him go to heaven, and then the soul will never go back and forth again, but will become a heroic spirit, allowing him to establish a new Warnerheim on the earth...


    A Warnerheim who has no courage, no spirit of resistance, no free will...


    Is there a need for a group of people with incomplete souls?


    "Hell" also has the function of punishing sinful souls. What is the meaning of "heaven"?


    If Fandral really told you that way, I think he has gone crazy! "


    Saul was silent for a long time. He finally nodded helplessly and said: "You are right, but what can I do?


    Kill him yourself? "


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "You should consult Frank on this point. There are many ways to''persuade others to be good'', and Frank has mastered the most direct and effective one.


    As long as you can correct his problems before I meet Fandral, or tell him to never show up in front of me, I think you can kill him or not. "


    Frank, who was named, looked at Sol for help. As a colleague of the school, although Frank had always looked down upon Sol��s affiliation, he never denied that Sol was a qualified comrade-in-arms.


    Seeing Saul''s hesitant expression, Frank shook his head and said contemptuously: "You are so stupid after you have lived for thousands of years. It''s incredible that Rocky didn''t kill you.


    I don''t think Loki should marry Natalia, you seem to need him more! "


    Thor snarled angrily, relieved his embarrassment in his own way, then looked at Frank and said, "If you were me, what would you do?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think I will leave my family and run away!"


    Speaking, Frank glanced at Loki, who was listening to the inside of the pool. He looked at Saul and snorted and said, "If it were me, I would persuade him to surrender to Lucifer!


    If he is unwilling, I will kill him personally so that he will not suffer more pain.


    The farther one goes on the wrong path, the more harm it will bring to oneself and the world.


    Stopping a friend from making mistakes, or pulling a friend when they slide down the abyss, is the best way to avoid pain. "


    Frank said with a grin, showing a terrifying smile, and said: "But the premise of everything is that you can make your friend feel the''pain'' in advance, and let him face himself in pain, or just kill him directly. .


    You have to understand that if Fandral falls into Alvin''s hands, his fate will be terrible!


    Alvin can tolerate the bad habits of many bad guys, but absolutely cannot tolerate it. Some people try to deprive the most important things in the human soul.


    He hasn��t asked you about Fandral��s whereabouts until now, indicating that he hasn��t regarded that guy as an important opponent. You still have a chance..."


    Saul looked at Alvin uncomfortably, and said, "Fandral is the best swordsman in the Nine Realms. He is doing stupid things, but you shouldn''t look down on him..."


    Alvin looked at Sol, who was very contradictory funny, and said with a smile: "Shit, the best swordsman in the Nine Realms, Lao Tzu made him ten streets better than him with one hand.


    If I can afford him, I should fly to Europe to **** him now.


    And I already know about the plan of the ��Presbyterian Church��. They can��t do anything. Why should I take him as a dish?


    Wouldn''t it be good for Lao Tzu to spend more time with the children? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the hesitating Thor, he smiled and said, "I am a person who speaks very well. As long as you control Fandral and don''t let him appear in front of me, I will assume that there is no such person. "


    Thor shook his head embarrassedly, and said, "I can defeat Fandral, and even kill him with confidence, but I am not sure of controlling him..."


    Alvin looked at Thor with disgust. He glanced at Loki who was gloating and said, "Although your lover is married and has children, as long as you ask him for help, he will definitely be happy to help. You **** your friend."


    Saying that Alvin stood up and kicked Thor into the water, and said, "It''s just you stupid that makes life so miserable. If you encounter trouble, you want to escape into the universe. Stinky...


    The prince��s affairs were not done well, the son''s responsibilities were not fulfilled, and in the end even the responsibilities of friends wanted to escape..."


    When Sol was a little disheartened and scolded, Little Ginny reached out to pull Sol up, and rode **** his shoulders, pointing at the triumphant Rocky and shouting: "Sol, beat him..."


    Little Morgan learned that the "Captain" used a skilled dog to swim to Sol''s side, grinning and asked Sol to help...


    Miss Ginny vomits when she drinks water, that smiling **** is too bad!


    Sol, a single-celled creature, won��t be entangled for too long. Once he makes up his mind, he can quickly become happy...


    In line with the idea of ??being a chivalrous man, UU Reading Sol took the two little girls and rushed towards his younger brother.


    He had to convince Loki before asking him for help. This was the normal mode of communication between their brothers.


    As long as Lokiken helps, it seems not impossible to get Fandral...


    Alvin looked at Friga with a smile on his face, he hesitated, and said: "Saul is repressed too hard, a Fandral is not worth his entanglement.


    It doesn''t make much sense to run out of the solar system, but you can encourage him to visit Guyi, where is the boundary of the solar system, where Thor can shine.


    You and Odin go from one extreme to the other, which is very unfair to Thor!


    He was born for the battlefield! "


    Frigga ignored Alvin��s persuasion, but looked at Alvin meaningfully and said, ��You really don��t seem to care about Fandral and the ��Presbyterian��. This is not your style.��


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "What do I care about them? I''m waiting for the phone now. As soon as my phone rings, I will kill people...


    Destroy the ��Presbyterian�� laboratory and completely destroy the ��Golden Apple��.


    How else can the "Presbyterian Church" jump? "


    Speaking, Alvin hesitated looking at Friga, and said: "We are now considered a family. You should tell me directly about some things.


    In fact, in my eyes, there are really not many real ��big events��!


    Those "celestials" have left us enough inheritance. Even without me, I guess the conspiracy of the "Presbyterian Church" would not succeed.


    Just a Fandral, it really doesn''t need you as a queen to be so cautious.


    If I really don''t care about your feelings, Rocky''s grave grass is now a few feet tall! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： 1 day off for New Years Eve, update later in the evening

    ��Collection of free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Recently, the temperature has dropped sharply due to the sudden heavy snowfall.


    Before marriage, he lived wanton and shabby, drank strong alcohol, made bad friends, loved and disappointed.


    After the marriage, the past is plain and proud, the loss of friends is still there, the alcohol is still there, still in love and vowed to never fail.


    Although we can never learn to walk skillfully on the edge of disaster and avoid the troughs of life...


    But still expect us to be "always clumsy", and hope that sincerity and love can cover everything for us!


    Thank you for your understanding!


    The time with you is really good!


    Because the weather is good, because the weather is bad, because the weather is always just right, every day is beautiful!


    Because you will hold it when I''m bragging, endure it when I say crazy things, don''t open it when I pretend to be forceful, and I''m more proud of myself when I have a little achievement...


    I am used to being there...


    Because of the sound of spring water in your eyes, the horse''s neigh echoed in my left chest.


    ��������


    New Year''s Eve confession! Old husband and wife are not well-known, hahaha...


    ��������


    Although I am unwell, my mood is excellent.


    I wish everyone who sees here, find their significant other in the new year.


    We have been busy all day long in dim lights, maybe your "compassionate" has been waiting for you to look back suddenly.


    Goodbye 2020, come on 2021!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2095： The birth of the godfather

    What is it like to bring children in Las Vegas?


    Alvin is not very clear in the minds of other people, but he himself would feel very embarrassed.


    Unless you use bodyguards to isolate all external environments and people, you will find that this place is full of "sex" and "money".


    Many of the famous big shows here are "topless performances" that have been packaged. Although the actresses have superb skills and the atmosphere of the big show is extremely large, they are still inseparable from the Las Vegas character.


    Can Alvin lock up the child? That is impossible����


    A few lively children like ponies cannot be trapped in a hotel.


    Especially for a kid like Nick, Alvin felt that if he didn''t get Nick away, he would build his first gang in Caesars Palace.


    In just two days, Nick took his own buddy, plus a bunch of local Las Vegas children, and began to prepare to grab business with the local errand runner.


    Those young people who are responsible for running errands are responsible for helping high-rollers place bets on horses, betting on football, and betting on any gambling content, and they have formed a loose circle.


    When this circle began to take shape, someone artificially raised the threshold for entry, and there was a special guarantor who began to collect expensive deposits from those people.


    It has become very difficult for local poor children to join in, and in the end several powerful gangs have even developed.


    Of course, this matter is strictly against the law, because only cash bets and the inconvenience of showing up will require people to run errands.


    A large amount of cash often represents "crime" and "black money"...


    And when Nick was visiting the gang museum, he met a few "horses" who did this business.


    Originally, the significance of the gang museum was to record the legendary stories of those gangsters, and to warn future generations by the way.


    But Nick, a kid from Hell''s Kitchen, regards this place as a "sacred place."


    Because there is a place dedicated to Hell''s Kitchen, where there is a portrait of Alvin, and he is regarded as the most legendary "Godfather" of the 21st century.


    And below the portrait of Alvin, there are several famous big men in Hell''s Kitchen...


    The legendary drug dealer Pluto, a legend who "quit" drugs and plowed the marijuana market, finally transformed into a drug magnate.


    The legendary gun dealer Alexei, a legendary arms dealer who can sell weapons to the police and emptied the American Army arsenal.


    Nightclub owner Yad, a legend who regards beauty and charm as commodities and tries to persuade the goddess to sit on the stage.


    "Fashion" tycoon Clark Gable, from the largest counterfeit dealer on the East Coast, has developed into an underground fashion tycoon with 5,000 female workers. Clothes and shoes with the portrait of the ghost wolf Thor are now owned by poor Americans. The best choice.


    Pimp Piri, a soliciting bastard, has become the ruler of the underground **** and **** industry on the East Coast, and has enterprised and standardized the entire industry.


    Beverage tycoon old William, a barkeeper who brews bootlegs, has become a big boss with five whisky distillery. His best whiskey only sells for 15 yuan, but outsiders can''t buy it.


    There are also a series of other characters, all listed there one by one, and their legendary life depends on Alvin.


    This private museum, which only costs ten yuan, records the development of Hell''s Kitchen from another angle.


    When Alvin led a group of curious children to visit, although the children looked excited and proud, Alvin was actually quite uncomfortable.


    Some people are recording their "history" in Hell''s Kitchen from another angle. Various folklore and various bizarre rumors have deified themselves.


    It stands to reason that what is said here is good, nothing to be upset.


    But watching someone conspiracy a stupid thing he had done before turned it into a history of growth of a hero, making Alvin laugh and cry, and relive his once "young frivolous", that feeling. Can''t say what it''s like.


    Alvin, who had just arrived, wandered aimlessly on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen for several days, but finally did not find a way to eat.


    This was described as a wise gangster observing the environment...


    God knows how terrified Alvin was at that time?


    In order to collect medical expenses for the injured Nick, Alvin had to rob the drug dealer in the Bronx at the time.


    This was described as a big guy who wanted to take root in Hell''s Kitchen, and cleverly found the first pot of gold.


    No one knows how frustrated and angry he was when the hospital rejected the cash in Alvin''s hand and called the police.


    With the help of Matt Murdoch, Alvin returned to the legacy restaurant under trust.


    Described as wanting to build a stable base...


    God knows that Alvin at that time wanted to sell the restaurant and go abroad, leaving the cursed place in New York.


    And after a series of actions, most of them were Alvin''s passive challenge. It wasn''t until a little boy who was robbing with a broken revolver was killed that Alvin truly began his legend.


    This museum missed the most important thing in Alvin''s life, that is the "school".


    They showed Alvin��s "criminal history" from another angle and made no secret of their admiration for Alvin.


    As one of Alvin''s closest people, Nick certainly knows the moisture in it, but it doesn''t prevent him from liking these processed stories.


    Compared with the cold exposition beside the other exhibits, there is also a long ending sentence with a strong warning signal. The story about Alvin and Hell''s Kitchen is covered with a layer of romance.


    This is like a "growth history of the godfather", obviously more in line with Nick''s taste.


    Seeing Nick vowing to become a gangster elder brother beyond himself, Alvin resisted the urge to tear down this small museum, and took a few excited children out of there.


    And just outside the museum, Nick met a few boys who were "hunted".


    A few boys on bicycles were chased by a few cars that were clearly marked by gangsters and fled in a hurry.


    Those gangsters used cars to hit the boys on bicycles from time to time.


    If knocked down, the gangsters would pour gasoline on the boy''s bicycle, set it alight and leave with a big laugh.


    The boy with a swollen nose and a swollen face can only look like an abandoned wild dog in the end, squatting in the corner and licking his wound silently.


    Nick''s three views are crooked, but the basic sympathy is still there.


    He doesn''t feel sorry for these boys at all, because this is obviously a test with an assessment.


    The gangsters looked fierce, but they obviously didn''t really want to kill these boys, but were looking for suitable personnel.


    These boys look like the kind of kid who seeks to join the gang. After being injured, they did not appear to be very scared, but rather frustrated.


    This is very close to the gang test when the poor and poor gangs in New York recruit new people.


    However, the gangs here in Las Vegas are obviously much more gentle than the strange gang ceremonies of New York gangs.


    When Nick pulled up several bike boys who were knocked down, through conversation, the boy thought he had found a career suitable for summer work.


    He wants to build an errand network with a very low threshold!


    Alvin was a bit disapproving at first, but when Richard arrived in Las Vegas with a principal of 1 million and reunited with Nick and the others, the whole thing began to become a little different.


    Jinhe and his son enjoyed a family relationship for a few days, and finally rushed him to join Alvin and the others because he was breaking his wrist with the "Super British Company".


    The aftermath of the Los Angeles massacre continues...


    Jin doesn''t want to take this opportunity to completely change the ecology of the underground world on the west coast. He wants to learn Alvin''s approach and draw an insurmountable bottom line for those gangsters, letting them know whoever steps on the line will die.


    But if you want to do this thing well, you will inevitably have to kill, and Kim doesn''t want Richard to see his most brutal side...


    So when Alvin and their news reached Los Angeles, Kim did not give Richard a job.


    That is to come to Las Vegas with a million dollars, invest in a restaurant or bar, and find a way to survive for several disabled men who are willing to retire.


    Richard, a knight character, cannot refuse such a commission...


    When Richard arrived at Caesars Palace with three wicked looking guys with missing arms and legs, Nick quickly found a way to make money.


    Just as Alvin was hesitant to leave Las Vegas temporarily to prevent Nick from doing stupid things, Nick and the others had already discussed a great idea in the hotel suite.


    Little Ginny, who had just experienced Alvin''s "Godfather" style, was extremely excited to join Nick''s entrepreneurial plan, and by the way "kidnapped" the little girl Morgan as a cheerleader.


    Then the gang headed by Nick completed the division of labor in the hotel room, wanting to conquer the gaming industry in Las Vegas and make a living for those young people who could not find opportunities.


    This is Nick��s first project in his life...


    In order to make his own success rate slightly higher, Nick even brought in a team of crooks headed by Nate as his staff.


    Of course, he didn''t want to deceive people, but wanted to use their experience to help him quickly enter the role.


    "What? Are you going to enter the gaming industry?"


    Nate looked at the children in front of him, he shook his head inconceivably, and said: "I know Alvin��s influence, but I don��t think you need to get involved in this industry, let alone encourage you to enter this cannibalism. Industry."


    Nick, who was wearing like an insurance salesman, pulled the tie around his neck aggrievedly.


    Looking back at the white board like ghost symbols, Nick found helplessly that the "great plan" he had just said hadn''t been heard by Nate.


    The thief named Parker had already raided all the valuables on Richard''s body and was now trying to steal Little Morgan''s diapers.


    They did not listen carefully to their own assumptions...


    Just when Nick was angry, Mindy took out a pistol and fired a shot at Parker''s foot, scaring the thief to the ceiling of the room.


    Mindy, who has never looked down on Nick, showed off his fierce side at this time.


    Looking at Nate with a helpless expression, Mindy frowned and said with enthusiasm: "Alvin can become the godfather of Hell''s Kitchen from a restaurant owner, and so can we!"


    Nate looked helplessly at a few high-spirited children and said, "But as far as I know, Alvin people rarely do illegal things.


    Running errands for people is also considered a kind of job, but most jobs that require errand services in Las Vegas are definitely not legal. "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2096： Nicks great career

    Nick finally realized the difficulties of society...


    Even if he is Alvin''s godson, Frank''s own son, he can''t avoid the prejudice of adults against him.


    Or it cannot be said to be prejudice, but an instinctive contempt, or distrust.


    Watching some scam guys wandering around the room bored, Nick shrugged and said, "I''m building a great business, I just want to hear your opinions."


    Nate looked at Nick with a firm expression. He shook his head funny and said, "If you just want to build a company and develop a software for running errands, I think you can make some young people in Las Vegas. Find a part-time job.


    Although the income is not much, it is indeed a very good idea.


    But what I''m telling you is that trying to move the gaming industry in Las Vegas is two different things.


    There is no use organizing a bunch of errand boys, and even organizing a gang is impossible to shake the gaming industry. "


    As Nate looked at Nick with a serious face, he smiled and said, "Man, if you just want to help those little boys who can''t run to get a part-time job, I suggest you think of other ways.


    Valet betting is nothing new, but this industry must have credit.


    And you certainly can''t completely control those errands, you have to consider the mood when those errands face huge amounts of cash.


    I know that you have the ability to make those who have bad thoughts pay the price, but you must consider the cost.


    There are more tourists in Las Vegas than locals. I think your so-called errand network can change its direction and provide small freight services and even take-out services. It is also more promising than valet betting.


    After all, there are not many people who need this kind of service in Las Vegas. They cannot feed all the errand runners. "


    Nick rolled his eyes at Nate, and he said with contempt: "Is the vision of a liar so narrow?


    Who told you that the goal of our valet betting is only the rich guys in Las Vegas? "


    Speaking of Nick, he glanced at Harry, who was busy with his head down. He glanced contemptuously at the technical otaku Hudson who had been staring at the thief Parker''s ass, and then turned to Nate and said, "This is Las Vegas. , We want to build a network for hospitality and betting. We must not only develop offline services, but also online services.


    We can accept gambling bets from all over the world, and then place orders in accordance with customer requirements.


    There may be hundreds of errand boys here, but we have a larger customer base. "


    Hudson looked at the impassioned Nick. He smiled and said, "You are online gambling in disguise!


    I believe you can use Alvin��s influence to develop your business, but you may not know that the online gambling business in Nevada will be legalized next year. What can you do with your website?


    People go to betting sites to bet to enjoy the fun of gambling, and only those who are inconvenient to show up and money will need the help of the errand boy.


    And betting on their behalf is risky, which is why there must be runners between the casino and the gamblers.


    The two sides avoid contact, and the final risk lies with the runners. Have you considered the legal risks? "


    Speaking, Hudson glanced at the busy little Harry, he smiled and said: "It is a genius idea to build a mobile phone software to integrate runners.


    With the resources of errand runners, you can easily win the takeaway business of a series of consumer goods stores such as restaurants, flower shops, etc.


    Even you can finally establish a set of payment standards, forcing the store to pay you to seek promotion opportunities.


    This is big business, and it can expand quickly, which is much more reasonable and safer than what you call valet betting.


    The only thing you need to worry about is the antitrust investigation after the expansion, but this does not seem to be a problem for you. "


    Nick is not too interested in the persuasion of Hudson and Nate...


    He is still a child who is immersed in the aura of personal heroism, and what he wants is not an online business, but an exciting and interesting activity.


    He wants to form an "errand runners league" to defeat the "bulls" who dominate the errand industry. By the way, if possible, he also wants to compete with people in the gambling industry.


    This kid is full of Hell''s Kitchen thinking. He doesn''t care if these things are illegal. What he cares is whether this business can really help some people and satisfy his vanity at the same time.


    Allowing illegal funds to enter the gaming market is not illegal in Nick''s mind.


    Gaming companies are happy, and gambling people are willing to launder money through this method, and no one is hurt. What can��t be done?


    Faced with Nate''s persuasion, Nick did not choose to deny it completely, but rather generously accepted their proposal, but he did not give up on the business of "valet betting" at all.


    If the young master of Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t do this, is it really going to grab food with the IT guys in Silicon Valley?


    To make money from those bad guys is what Nick wants!


    It seems to an adult to lose watermelon and pick sesame seeds, but in Nick''s heart, what he wants is not the kind of online platform that cuts leeks in both directions. What he wants is something that can be eaten by runners.


    Maybe he discovered Nick''s idea. Nate looked at the kid with a weird expression and smiled and said, "Are you sure Alvin will support you in doing this kind of thing?"


    If you follow Hudson''s vision, you will become the youngest rich man in the United States, and you have an unparalleled resource advantage.


    But if you follow your own ideas, you will become the subject of FBI surveillance, because what you do is not legal at all.


    Gambling brokers all over the United States will see you as a thorn in the eye, because you are robbing them of business.


    If you just want to help errand runners who can''t find work, you can do it without breaking the law. "


    Nick listened. He grinned at the seductive Nate, and said: "The boys today told me that a few gangs in Las Vegas monopolized the business of''valet betting''.


    Every year, ��innocent�� guys are betrayed and eventually thrown into prison.


    Those gangsters use money to attract boys to join, and they have established a high threshold.


    In order to eat, the boys took out all their savings and gave them to the gang as a security deposit. After working hard, they would be treated as scapegoats at any time.


    I want to defeat those gangs and establish a new order! "


    Nate was shocked by Nick''s ideals. From the beginning, this kid didn''t think about legal operations. What he wanted was the fairness and justice of the underground order.


    And what makes Nate amused is that as long as Alvin nodded, not even Alvin nodded, as long as he remained silent, Nick could do it.


    The best thing about Nick is that he didn''t pursue fighting by killing people and grabbing territory. Instead, he used more cruel commercial methods to compete with those gangs.


    As for the follow-up problems, the father of the scarred teenager next to him can solve it.


    After all, this business is a pension for those retired gangsters.


    The decisiveness and fierceness of the children made Nate feel a little incredible.


    Imagine that when I was in elementary school, I was still selling sweets to the children in the lower grades of the school, and these children were already preparing to establish an underground order.


    This is incredible!


    The only problem is that Nick has a strong mark of Hell''s Kitchen...


    People there also like to use illegal methods to do good things, as if not doing this is not enough to show their own difference, not doing this is not enough to maintain the dignity of their bad guys.


    This is the most **** and characterful place in Hell''s Kitchen...


    It''s like the only illegal property in Pluto, only the hospital that doesn''t require money.


    Alexeinin didn''t want a legal gun license when he died, but in fact his arms business was already semi-legal.


    In fact, this situation is also true for Alvin. The good things he did are usually illegal. For example, his earliest principal position was simply grabbed by him with his fists. Even the earliest donation was negotiated with Jin. That fat man pinched his nose to sponsor.


    The **** in Hell''s Kitchen are full of misconceptions, and they look down on outsiders in their hearts...


    The same goes for the deeply affected Nick. He looked at the surprised Nate and said, "Except those **** gangsters, I am not going to hurt anyone!


    I''m helping some people. Does this kind of thing still need someone''s permission? "


    Nate looked at Nick thinking about his dead son. He shook his head helplessly. When he was wondering if he was going to talk to Alvin, Sophie, who had not been playing with her nails, looked at him with a curious expression. Confident Nick, smiled and said, "You must not just want to make an errand league...


    I would also like to know how you are going to challenge the gaming industry? "


    Nick grabbed a handful of wax from the box on the side and transformed his hair into a gambler-like big back. uukanshu.com then smiled triumphantly with the music played by the God of Gamblers: "This is a trade secret, you will know it later.


    I now need someone who can help us complete a set of bar business procedures, which must include the function of betting.


    Then I will tell you about Harry��s genius invention. We have to let the gaming company pay for our development.


    Gambling is actually the same thing!


    As people in Hell''s Kitchen, we cut leeks and look for the strongest! "


    Hudson didn''t know when he walked behind Harry. Originally, he wanted to point Harry and tell him how to build a network platform.


    As a result, when Hudson saw it clearly, he realized that what Harry was working on was not a website, but a seemingly complicated mathematical model.


    Hudson, who has a very high IQ, watched for a long time, and he discovered that this is a mathematical model similar to a hedge fund.


    In just a few minutes, Hudson probably understood where Nick had confidence to cut the leeks of the bookmaker.


    This kid not only has to help those hapless errands, but also the empty-glove white wolf to get the funds and go to the betting company.


    No wonder he must insist on the business of "valet betting"...


    Looking at Nick, who was pulling little Ginny to exercise his moves, Hudson suddenly realized that this kid is not only as simple as a small bastard, but he has underground wisdom that ordinary people cannot understand.


    After hesitating for a while, Hudson suddenly said: "Does your new company still need to invest? I still have millions of deposits..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2097： Hells Kitchen Soros

    Hudson''s sudden statement surprised Nate.


    Seeing his black buddy looked at Harry who was immersed in the mathematical model with admiration, Nate said helplessly: "Man, what''s the matter with you?


    What do these kids want to do? "


    Hudson glanced at Nick, he hesitated, and said, "I may be witnessing the birth of Soros in the gaming industry.


    Although the legitimacy of this company is in question, there is no problem with their business ideas. "


    Nate curiously leaned over and stood behind Harry for a long time. This well-informed guy said dizzyly, "What is this?"


    Little Harry looked back at the dizzy Nate, he grinned and said, "This is a mathematical model of betting odds.


    With it, we have limited control over the odds set by the bookmaker.


    This is the inspiration I got from a book I saw yesterday, and then I studied the formula used by actuaries at bookmakers..."


    As the MVP of scammers, Nate probably understands Harry''s ideas, but he still can''t imagine how to cut the leeks of the bookmaker without controlling the result of gambling.


    Seeing his boss''s ignorant look, Hudson rolled his lips and glanced at the triumphant Nick, then said with a little envy: "In theory, the odds of the bookmaker can be controlled.


    The bookmaker plays a zero-sum game, and the odds are things that make the two sides bet equal.


    For example, for gambling, in most games in Las Vegas, there is a personal betting upper limit.


    And we all know that only high odds have high income.


    If you can manipulate the odds and bet at the highest odds, you can force the bookmaker to pay for the imbalance between the two sides if the result is favorable.


    Even if the result is unfavorable, the loss is not unacceptable.


    This kind of ��hedging arbitrage strategy�� can help him avoid the biggest risks, win big when winning, and lose a little when losing. "


    Parker, who was interested, made a grimace at Mindy, and then moved to Hudson''s side to look at the complicated mathematical model on the computer. She was a little curious and said: "Learning math can control the odds of betting?"


    Hudson nodded and said: "Although you can''t control the outcome of sports games, the betting odds are clearly controllable.


    For example, before a two-team game, I can bet $50,000 on one team to win in an unfocused match, and then immediately put in $80,000 to bet on the same team to win.


    At this time, the odds of another team will change, and I will immediately invest $250,000 to buy another team to win.


    If the team that invested 250,000 wins, although it will lose 130,000 US dollars first, it will win several times the gambling capital of the 250,000 investment.


    Even if you lose, the previously invested 130,000 gambling capital can stop your losses and even make a small profit if the odds are right. "


    Speaking of Hudson looking at Parker��s surprised expression, he smiled and said: ��Of course, the reality is not like this. There is no way to move the odds with just one person, because there is an upper limit to the amount of money a person can invest in gambling.


    Gambling with no upper limit is usually illegal, and the results of the game will be manipulated. It is unrealistic to make money through this method.


    But in formal gambling, as long as someone can track the flow of funds, this method can be used to hedge arbitrage.


    If you add professional intelligence analysis, and you can win the winner at the highest odds, you can indeed cut leeks from the bookmaker.


    Of course, all of these prerequisites require you to have huge funds, enough manpower to help place bets, and the most important thing is to have the vision to choose the winner. "


    Speaking, Hudson glanced at Nick, and he smiled and said: "This kid is very powerful. If what he says is true, then he will have all the errand runners in Las Vegas in his hands...


    If he can really use the method of ��valet betting�� to attract gamblers from all over the country to place bets, he can use the gamblers�� gambling capital to leverage the odds with a simple analysis and integration. "


    Parker looked at Nick holding a chocolate bar as a cigar and acting like the boss in front of Little Ginny, she said incredulously: "This kid is so powerful?


    I don��t think he is such a smart person..."


    Richard looked at Nate who fell into silence. He smiled and said: "Nick doesn''t care about winning at all, what he wants is a sense of accomplishment.


    You can also understand it as a kind of vanity..."


    Nate squinted at Richard, and said in a weird tone: "Money laundering is also in your plan?


    The black money of the East Coast and West Coast gangs will eventually flow to the casinos in Las Vegas, and then laundered into legal and circulating wealth.


    Not only can you use those runners to place bets on behalf of the odds, you can also use them to launder money.


    What do you want to do?


    This practice is illegal! "


    Richard indifferently started and said: "For the time being, we have not considered money laundering. We are not interested in the information of users and the source of their funds.


    I only have $1 million in my hand, and the money is only enough to invest in a qualified bar. This is still the convenience that Principal Alvin can have when he bought the Metropolitan Hotel.


    The funds we need to get started are huge, but we don''t want to ask our family for help. "


    As Richard looked at Nate''s worried expression, he hesitated and said, "Nick''s focus is not on the money.


    He wants to do something, wants to help some people...


    But I consulted some experts, and everyone is telling me that this is a matter of burning money.


    Even if you just set up a network of runners in Las Vegas, it will cost tens of millions of operating expenses every year.


    We must have no money, but since we are all burning money, why don''t we burn the black money and the money earned from the casino? "


    Nate looked at Richard incredulously and said, "Don''t you realize the value of your creativity in the Internet age?


    When your network is rolled out, you can become the richest young people as long as the company goes public.


    Some of you have formal methods to run this website..."


    Richard and Nick, who was not far away, looked at each other, then said to Nate, who was full of good intentions, and said, "You misunderstood, the purpose of this website is not to make money."


    An actuary has calculated for us that unless it is listed for financing, this website cannot make money in the United States.


    Our idea is to establish a channel for communication between the two parties, rather than becoming a sickle for harvesting on both sides.


    It is impossible for President Alvin to allow such a company to go public, because sooner or later capital will change its nature. "


    As Richard looked at Nick with a serious expression, he smiled and said: "If it really develops like this, I guess Nick will not help but smash it by himself!


    This is fine now. We will only try to expand in Las Vegas, Los Angeles, New York, and Detroit for the time being.


    In the past, young people in Hell''s Kitchen wanted to deliver food, and there was a restaurant owner who was willing to pay him.


    It won��t be necessary in the future. Any young person who wants to work part-time can find a new way on our website.


    The website can be unprofitable, and even burn hundreds of millions of dollars every year, but the significance of this matter is more valuable to us.


    We are people in Hell''s Kitchen. It is not important to us whether we violate the law or not, but whether we can really help some talents. "


    Nate watched Nick bounce around and clap little Ginny, and applaud for Richard expressing his thoughts clearly...


    The veteran liar took a look at the busy little Harry, and shook his head helplessly...


    Only now did he realize that Hudson''s so-called advanced mathematical model is just something the kids use to **** blood on the casino to keep themselves running.


    They gave up the opportunity to really make a lot of money, just want to create a platform to help the unemployed eat food.


    This group of children can see more clearly than many adults. What they want is not the fancy capital expansion by drumming, nor the cruel harvest after cultivating consumption habits.


    They are adhering to the most simple ideas and working hard to practice their ideals. They have the capital to try and take risks.


    They did not do things with the idea of ??making big money. Even if the final result is not good, they will not cause any harm to the world.


    Now Nate is looking back and thinking that Nick and the others got this company, which is essentially a large-scale gambling economy company as a part-time platform for profitability.


    It''s just that he, a well-informed adult, thought the platform was too big and too promising from the beginning.


    This is particularly in line with Hell''s Kitchen or Alvin''s usual style. I am willing to help, but I can only give you one chance, and you can only do the rest.


    Just when Nate was thinking about whether he should say something, Nick fiddled with his a little fat suit, walked over and looked at him fluently and said, "Man, this is our business. I need some advice and help. ."


    Nate listened, smiled and spread out his hands, and said: "I don''t think I can give you any help. In fact, I personally think that you are more mature than me At least you know the harm of capital. , Know how to stick to your ideals."


    Nick frowned and looked at Nate, and said, "Man, these are the ways Paxton of the Food Truck Alliance helped us plan. What does this have to do with capital?


    We are using casino money to help poor people who want to find work. "


    Speaking, Nick pulled off his tie a little impatiently, and said, "We are going to hire enough runners, and you can help us find a way.


    I have to form a gang of errands, and then go to defeat those gangsters, let them hand over the business of errands. "


    Nate looked at Nick incredulously, and said, "You called us, just want us to help you get the ground?"


    Nick nodded naturally and said, "Otherwise? Do I have to go back to Hell''s Kitchen for help with such a trivial matter?"


    Feeling insulted, Nate said uncomfortably: "We are liars and not thugs. What do you want us to do?


    Go to the lair of those gangsters with a submachine gun and kill them all? "


    Nick looked at Nate disgustedly, and said, "Alvin said, our Hell''s Kitchen insists on convincing people with virtue.


    We have to find a way to get those gangsters out of their own way, and then I can take over their valet betting business. "


    Speaking of Nick, he glanced at the eager thug Eliot, and he said excitedly: "Hurry up, I even figured out the name of the gang, it''s called the ��Hell Devil Gang��!"


    Nate looked at Little Ginny sitting with a cute grimace, and Little Morgan looked at herself with a vicious expression with his tongue out...


    He hesitated, and finally said with a helpless smile: "Well, you guys look terrible!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2098： hiring

    Alvin didn''t know the outline of Nick''s ambition, but he instinctively felt that Nick would make things big.


    Out of the worries of an old father, Alvin always instinctively wanted to put Nick on the brakes.


    But this time Frank showed his decisive side as a biological father.


    He has been monitoring the conversations of a group of children, and when he discovered that these children were not impulsive, he decided to support them anyway.


    Stark also had the mentality to watch the excitement and not be afraid of big things. He even asked the Stark Group''s factory to urgently produce a batch of brand-new Tomahawk phones, and Alvin transported them to Las Vegas using the space gate.


    As the rule maker of smart phones, Stark, who controls the only legal software sales store, not only opened the port of the phone to Harry, but even opened up the authority of Jarvis to him.


    This little technical house is perfecting a brand new mobile phone software platform at a rapid speed. He doesn''t even need to rent a server by himself.


    Alvin looked at the two idle guys looking for troubles, and he said funnyly: "Who are you going to stare at them? Don''t let them do stupid things..."


    Frank looked at Nate coming from a distance and said, "These little guys are very smart. They found these swindlers and obviously didn''t want to make a big scene.


    This is good, not everything will get bloody. "


    Alvin listened, he smiled and nodded, and said: "This is the truth. At first I thought Nick wanted to take Richard to fight with those gangsters."


    Frank said in an inexplicable tone: "This is good, people should not be used to bleeding to solve problems.


    It��s hard to get rid of my bad habits, and I hope Nick and them can take a different path from us. "


    After hearing this, Alvin was a little unhappy and said, "What is a different road from us?


    Is it that a gentleman like me who persuades people with morals can solve problems by cutting people? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Frank''s strange expression, he said uncomfortably: "I sometimes hack people, but that''s all for a reason.


    There are too many bad guys around me, so the goodness in me is not obvious.


    According to my conscience, this group of children will follow me..."


    Frank didn''t want to discuss the issue of other people''s character with Alvin. Faced with this kind of boss with no psychological burden, he was just asking for trouble.


    Facing Nate who came by, Frank stood up and stopped what he was about to say, then shook hands with him, and said in a deep voice, "Nick is causing you trouble. I will take care of those children in secret. You just need to do your best. For, I owe you a favor!"


    Nate was taken aback for a while, and then he smiled bitterly and found out that Frank was clear about what Nick and the others did, and they were even mentally prepared for plans that might involve legal issues.


    Looking at Frank with a serious face, Nate hesitated, nodded and said, "Nick doesn''t need us to do too much, but I still want to remind you...


    Nick''s legal awareness is too weak. After his career develops, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    Frank listened, looked at Nate with a frown, and said, "Did you misunderstand something?


    Where does Nick have time to run a company for a long time?


    He just wants to be the boss of the errand runner, you are the helm of the company..."


    Nate''s eyes stared when he heard it. He pointed to his nose incredibly and said, "Me? I just promised to help, but I didn''t promise to work for that child?"


    Frank frowned and looked at Nate, and said, "What''s the difference? Even if you don''t need a salary, no one will look at you high.


    Your task is to collect information about the devil, and errands are your perfect opportunity to build an information network.


    Unless you are willing to go and eat under the hands of an old viper, I suggest you take over the management of this non-existent company. "


    After listening to Nate''s silence for a long time, he finally raised his head to look at Frank and Alvin, and said in a somewhat unbelievable way: "Have you already thought about it?"


    Alvin Tan started to smile and said: "Rather than recruiting professional managers from outside, I prefer to tap the potential internally.


    You can rest assured that the company''s biggest problem is that it may be involved in money laundering, but these risks must be avoided.


    You are the experts at this point. After all, you have done many illegal things. "


    Nate suddenly felt like he was on a thief ship. He looked at Alvin helplessly and said, "Can I understand this? The kids are only responsible for making ideas and enjoying the joy of victory, and I am the one who will do them. Ass wiper?"


    Alvin frowned and said: "If you can''t get a sense of accomplishment from this job, I don''t mind if you reject it.


    I always thought we were the same people...


    As long as I don''t hurt the unrelated people, I don''t mind using illegal means to help those in need.


    Do I have a misunderstanding about you? "


    Nate was stunned for a moment. His past work required a victim as a "driver". Now this proactive attack makes him a little uncomfortable.


    But looking back, Nate found that things seemed to be exactly what Alvin said. Compared to good results, the "illegal" in the process seemed to be less important.


    Seeing Frank, whose face gradually became less friendly, Nate hesitated, and finally said with a bitter smile, "This is my future action resource, right?


    Do you have any specific requirements for company finance? "


    Alvin looked at Nate amusedly and said: "You can figure it out by yourself, even if you win if you can take care of yourself.


    I can free up a few floors in the Metropolitan Hotel to serve as an office for you. If you find it difficult to finances, well, it is best to find a solution by yourself.


    The only thing you need to remember is that the purpose of this company was not to cut leek to make money.


    Whether you launder money or earn money from casinos, I don��t care. If something goes wrong, I��ll give it to you. "


    Alvin hesitated as he spoke, and said, "Also, we will try not to show up this time. Don''t let Nick mess around.


    Many habits in Hell''s Kitchen are not so good. If you can make Nick get used to solving problems with wisdom...


    Even if I owe you a favor! "


    Nate really did not expect to have multiple identities, devil chaser, child mentor, corporate CEO...


    Think about the last thing you want to work while chasing the devil, and finally comfort those restless children from time to time.


    Nate sighed long and said, "I will set myself a salary that I can''t refuse, or I am worried that I will give up sooner or later."


    When Nate took over the job with difficulty, Nick was using the hotel attendant under the guidance of Elliott to find his gang members...


    The long-haired brawny Elliott is the kind of really experienced social man. He looked at Nick, who was finishing his gear and trying to take to the streets. He smiled and said, "You need the right manpower, not the chaotic area to find fault. Grab turf."


    As Elliott took out a few hundred-dollar bills from his pocket, he said: "Find a few clever hotel waiters, preferably the doorman and the bellman.


    They are the most informed people in Las Vegas.


    You pass your requirements out through them, and tomorrow you can interview the runners in the office.


    Oh, you need an office first! "


    Nick patted his head and said, "Yeah, how can you fight those **** gangsters if you don''t have all the staff?"


    Saying that Nick naturally slipped a few hundred dollars from Elliott��s hand and put the money into his pocket, Nick dragged Little Ginny to the outside and said: "Let��s go to the door and talk to someone. Chat, what kind of guy do you think we want to recruit?"


    Little Ginny held her cheek happily, and said: "We are looking for someone like Domingo. He can just stand in front of the bad guys and make them pee their pants."


    Nick nodded earnestly and said, "It''s a good idea. I''ve seen him as a guy who looks as long as the devil in terms of looks. Richard is a little lamb compared to him.


    Unfortunately, such a guy is too rare, we can consider lowering the standard a little.


    Little Harry has built a Hell''s Kitchen Cruelty Index ranking list, which we can use.


    One star with scars on the face, one star with one eye missing, and one star with one ear missing. "


    Little Ginny said excitedly: "A star is also added to those with big mouths. Guys with big mouths are great!


    ��������


    At the same time, in a valley in Nevada.


    In a large laboratory on a cliff, a thin white-haired old man is talking to a pretty girl with a puzzled expression...


    "Sophia, we must speed up the pace. Only by finding the golden apple can your ideal be realized.


    Only by removing the gene of violence from the genetic sequence of humans can we build a peaceful world.


    Aquila is almost at the end..."


    Sophia, wearing a white coat, waved her hand with embarrassment and said: "The Animus burdens the human body too muchAquila almost collapsed in the previous experiments.


    I want to eliminate the defects in human genes, but if I force him to conduct experiments, then how am I different from them?


    Father, I need time, Animus will take us to find the golden apple, the only thing we need to do is wait. "


    The white-haired old man shook his head disappointedly, and said: "We have no time. Manhattan Tomahawk has stayed in Las Vegas without leaving. We are no longer safe here.


    We are not qualified to take risks, and the most important thing is to accelerate the test and leave as soon as possible.


    Aquila is a murderer, a killer born with a gene of violence...


    Send him to the Animus, we need to get the answer within 48 hours. "


    The white-haired old man looked at Sophia seriously and said, "Don''t imagine that Manhattan Tomahawk will support your idea. He and the''Presbyterian Church'' are not the same.


    We must leave here before he finds us!"


    Sophia looked at her father puzzled and said: "You seem to believe that he will come to us?


    Why is he targeting us? "


    Father was silent for a while and said: "A lot of things have happened in Las Vegas. The''Presbyterian Church'' decided to shrink and we are leaving to return to Europe.


    You don��t need to ask more about extra things, as long as you succeed, you will know the answer.


    This world is a bit different from what you think, but your research will indeed make this world better. "


    Speaking that his father ignored Sophia''s questioning, he picked up the communicator and said in a deep voice, "Activate the animus..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2099： take over

    Except for the Las Vegas Strip in the center, the rest of Las Vegas can barely be regarded as a second-tier city in the United States.


    Even because it is located in the desert, the old houses look a bit bleak.


    The feasting and feasting of Las Vegas will always only be concentrated in one place...


    A bar that Richard bought for the disabled men of Golden Union is located off the main street of the casino.


    This place was chosen by Jin Bin''s three disabled men...


    In fact, these three guys are not physically disabled.


    Jin is very generous to the guys who are desperately crippled for himself. He installed the enhanced prostheses of the Stark Group for these people, which not only allows them to live like normal people, but even their combat effectiveness is much higher than before. .


    But they are indeed getting older, and they are still gangsters until they are nearly 50 years old, and they really need to retire, otherwise they will soon be eliminated on the streets.


    These three guys have very ordinary minds, but the Jianghu experience is much better than ordinary people.


    They knew very well that they had no chance to compete with the bars in those big hotels, so they chose a bar close to the casino street.


    Those guys who can''t afford the reasonable consumption of the hotel after losing the bet will look for a place where they can get rid of their worries.


    This location is also a relatively good place when local residents are looking for recreation.


    The acquisition of the bar went smoothly. Richard carried a check of $1 million with three vicious retired gangsters. It was easy for the boss who had previously mismanaged to sign the transfer contract.


    Then it became Nick''s temporary base...


    And Nick started his "Godfather Road" here!


    The Irish-style old bar does not need much renovation. Those retired gangsters like this style, and Nick, who has adapted to the decoration of the Peace Hotel, feels even more indifferent.


    The few cycling boys who were "rescued" by Nick that day received the news for the first time. They came here together and joined the ranks of cleaners "happily" under the gaze of three terrible old gangsters.


    Looking at the tall and strong white thug, Ma Hong, violently drove the original owner of the bar into the car...


    Nate helplessly clutched his forehead, watching the other two strong Hanlan Bill and Dumas **** several barrels of beer and several boxes of expensive whiskey from the pickup truck.


    Ma Hong took the box of brandy thrown by the strong black man Dumas, and he fiercely intimidated the original bar owner who was slightly fat.


    Facing the erratic eyes of the fat boss, Ma Hong sipped to the side of the road and said fiercely: "Don''t let me see you in the future, take your money and get out.


    Master Richard bought this bar, referring to everything in the bar!


    Except for yourself, don''t even want to take a **** hair away from the bar! "


    Speaking of Ma Hong, he looked at Dumas and Lambir who had emptied the trunk of the pickup truck. He grinned with a terrible big mouth and said solemnly to the fat boss: "Get out of here, you greedy bastard, if you are If you wander in this street, I will kill you!"


    The fat boss didn''t dare to look directly into Ma Hong''s eyes. He trembled and said, "But my wife and daughter are still inside..."


    Rambir, two meters tall and as strong as an ox with one hand or steel prosthetic leg, walked to the side of the cab with a grinning smile and slapped the fat boss in the face with a slap in the face...


    Looking at the fat boss with blood on his face, Ranbir pinched his neck with one hand, took out a large revolver with the other and fired a shot between his legs.


    The huge gunshot not only frightened the fat boss, but also frightened the crowd watching the crowds nearby.


    "Get out of Las Vegas, or I will peel off your face, I will do what I say!


    Master Richard has taken a fancy to your wife and children, they no longer belong to you! "


    After talking about the extremely sturdy Ranbir, he turned around and made a throat cut gesture to the group of gangsters who seemed a little unhappy, and then took out a shock bomb from his pocket with a grinning smile and threw it at the gangsters.


    What looked like a grenade frightened those gangsters who hadn''t seen the big scene. They screamed and fled while shouting that Lambiel was a lunatic neurosis.


    With a loud "bang", the fleeing **** erupted in a cry of fear.


    Dumas, a black thug with a prosthetic leg on one leg, walked to the side of a police car, blocked the door of the cab with his big butt, and then grinned at the policeman who jumped from the co-pilot and raised his gun and shouted...


    "Man, this is our site now. If you want to get some benefits, I suggest you be kind to me."


    Speaking that Dumas ignored the guns of the young policeman, he lowered his head and knocked on the window of the cab, and said to the older policeman inside: "We are retired and don''t want to make trouble.


    If you are willing to stop here for two hours a day, I will give you 4000 yuan a month.


    I know the rules..."


    The middle-aged white policeman had noticed that it was not a grenade that exploded just now. He looked at his young partner, and his legs trembled in terror by the approaching Ranbir and Mahon.


    He greeted his buddy angrily, put down the gun, then looked up at Dumas, who was smiling but not smiling, and said: "The kids in the bar are very important. If you want to ensure their safety, you should not be so public. .


    The brother of the bar owner is a local snake in Las Vegas. If you detain his wife and children, you must be careful of his revenge.


    Not all gangsters can watch TV news, and you can''t expect them to all know the children of Manhattan Tomahawk.


    And Manhattan Tomahawk will not stay in Las Vegas for too long, these things will eventually become your trouble. "


    Dumas opened his hands indifferently and said: "You should pray that they don''t come to trouble, instead of warning me.


    This is the retirement bar that Master Richard chose for us. Whoever makes trouble will die. "


    The white policeman looked at Dumas with a relaxed but serious tone. He frowned and said, "Who is Master Richard?"


    Dumas grinned with white teeth and said with a smile: "A student of Manhattan Tomahawk, an apprentice of Steve Rogers, and most importantly, he is the son of Fisk Wilson.


    His name is Richard Wilson!


    Who do you say he is? "


    Speaking of Dumars looking at the white policeman whose eyes were staring out, he smiled and patted the door of the car, and said, "It looks like you know who he is, then the conditions we discussed earlier are invalidated...


    Man, you missed your monthly income of 4000 yuan, just because of your curiosity and nosy. "


    The middle-aged policeman nodded with a heavy expression, and said, "I am a policeman and I don''t need money, but if the bar owner calls the police, we must come forward..."


    Dumas raised his middle finger, then looked at the white policeman with contempt, and said, "Come on, that guy has enslaved a Mexican girl for 20 years and let her give birth to a girl.


    Man, where were you when that guy raped an illegal immigrant girl and made her a slave? "


    Speaking, Dumas got up and spit out old sputum on the front wheel of the police car, then waved his hands to Ranbir and Mahon, and said, "Guys, it''s time for work. Masters, they can''t open business in the garbage dump. "


    Wearing a small hat folded from a newspaper, Little Ginny squatted at the door of the bar, watching three big men who fully met her handsome standards drove away the original owner and policeman of the bar.


    Seeing the three guys coming over with the grabbed drinks, Little Ginny held a grenade to Ma Hong with a strange expression, and said viciously: "If that fat guy comes again, he will blow up his car."


    Ma Hong was stunned for a moment, and then touched Little Ginny with a fist holding a grenade with a big grin, and said: "We didn''t do this, I have warned him.


    But if you want to see the bombed car, then we will bomb his car next time! "


    Little Ginny stared fiercely and said: "It''s better to bend his nose, he frightened Samir and Felicia.


    You should give Felicia a knife in the future. Girls should have a knife so that she can protect her mother. "


    Ma Hong glanced at the bar. An awkward mixed-race girl who looked at Richard was grinning and said with a wretched smile: "That''s a hot girl. She actually prepared for many years. It''s just our rationale. Master Chad appeared suddenly."


    Little Ginny still didn''t understand what Ma Hong meant. She turned her head and glanced at Richard, who was awkwardly fidgeting, and then said a little strangely: "Felicia seems to want to eat Richard.


    Well, Richard is too courageous, Felicia doesn''t look terrible at all! "


    Saying that Little Ginny reached out and gave high fives to the three gangsters, and then said happily, "Can we start? Nick wants a few people to support the scene..."


    Ma Hong looked at the few guys in the bar who were immersed in work and dare not lift their heads. UU Reading , he glanced at the two buddies, and then walked into the bar with a laugh...


    Wearing a hip-hop costume, Nick, who had been preparing for a long time, greeted the three with proficient punches and happily.


    When the three of them sent the looted items into the bar, then stood sternly behind Nick...


    Nick Boss then walked to the front of the newly-acquired younger brothers with great power and said: "This will be the stronghold of our Hell Ghost Gang from now on, and you are our first members."


    Speaking, Nick looked at a few boys who stood upright and looked at him with a little excitement and a little fear. He put a chocolate bar into his mouth and smoked a cigar, learning Alvin��s tone and said: " You can go back, but I will declare it invalid.


    But you won��t regret if you mix with me, I promise! "


    A tall and thin boy with freckles looked at Nick, who was hard-charging the boss. He glanced at the terrible Mr. Musketeer, and then said tremblingly: "Nie, boss Nick, what should we do?"


    Nick looked at a few new recruits who didn''t have a half-star cruel index with a bit of disgust. He spread his hands and said, "Your task today is to clean the bar. You can do errands in the future.


    But I need to talk to the upline of those errand runners first, and then take over their business. "


    Saying that Nick glanced at Felicia who made Richard fidgeting, he said annoyedly: "Hey, beauty, you are a gift from Richard''s purchase of a bar. You should work honestly instead of staring at Lee. Chad drooled.


    Am I not handsome? What is your taste? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2100： The curse of the Peace Hotel

    15-year-old Felicia is a tall, mixed-race beauty.


    Her mother, Samir, was a Mexican smuggler, and because of her identity, this poor woman was controlled by the original owner of the bar for 20 years, and even finally gave birth to Felicia for the fat man.


    Samir, who was originally very beautiful, has been worn out by endless labor, mental torture and domestic violence.


    But 15-year-old Felicia was different. She was born in the United States, and his beast father could not stop her from going to school.


    Although it is unavoidable to work in a bar and deal with the endless harassment of his uncle by the way, Felicia finally grew up.


    The old thug Ma Hong is right. Felicia is a hot girl and has been preparing for revenge on his father and uncle of the gang for many years.


    Who knows that before she is ready, one day, a terrifying black boy with a few murderous thugs suddenly appeared, bought this bar, and "buy" himself and his mother by the way.


    Felicia was not a fool. She understood that Richard wanted to help herself and her mother, and she discovered that this ugly-looking tall and strong man had a personality completely different from his appearance.


    Felicia has never been to a good school, and most of the people she comes into contact with are scumbags. She has been very wary of all men since she was very young.


    But when Richard appeared, the precocious Felicia felt a sense of security that he had never had before.


    This feeling has nothing to do with money, but from Richard''s firm and calm temperament.


    Facing Nick''s ridicule, Felicia was unusually shy, and then a little uncomfortably looked away from Richard, turned around and picked up a mop, and began to help his mother clean the floor in the bar.


    Nick looked at Felicia''s mature back, he smashed his mouth and looked at Richard and said, "Man, the curse of the Peace Hotel has been fulfilled on you!


    I think this chick is going to pester you, oh..."


    Nick, who had a dragon grab on his waist, turned his head and looked at the puffed Mindy, and said loudly, "Are you crazy? What do you like me, can''t I change it?"


    Little Ginny covered her eyes and didn''t want to see her elder brother being taken apart. Who knew that the expected violent conflict did not happen...


    Mindy didn''t hear the second half of Nick''s sentence at all. She stepped **** Nick''s foot, then covered her face angrily, and said, "Who said I like you? Are you shameless?"


    Nick stared at the abnormal Mindy. He held his head incredible and looked at Richard and said, "This is the power of the curse, man, you have to run quickly, the men in the Peace Hotel are all cursed...


    We have to resist, otherwise these crazy girls will turn us into the kind of madness! "


    Richard glanced awkwardly at Felicia, and he said helplessly: "We will leave in a few days, and this is not the Peace Hotel either."


    Speaking, Richard nodded to Felicia, who was a little lost, and said, "Miss Felicia, you are free now.


    There is a small safe in the room upstairs, which stores tens of thousands of dollars in cash, which should be left by your father.


    With the money, you can take your mother to wherever you want.


    You should find a school, you are only in the 10th grade this year, you still have the opportunity to change your life. "


    Felicia glanced at her trembling mother. She looked at Richard a little uncomfortably and said, "You want to drive us away?"


    Richard listened. Facing the sobbing Felicia, he said a little at a loss: "I thought you wanted to leave this nightmare-like place..."


    Speaking of Richard looking at Felicia, who was bursting with tears, he waved his hand quickly and said, "It doesn''t matter if you want to stay, the bar does need some manpower.


    Right Dumas? "


    The black Dumas glanced at each of his two buddies, then solemnly nodded, glanced between Felicia and Richard with ambiguous eyes, and said: "No problem, we I can''t do cleaning work either.


    We didn''t use the room upstairs either, so we left them for their mother and daughter. In the future, Master Richard will have a place to stay in Las Vegas. "


    Before the others reacted, the precocious Felicia covered her face and stomped her feet shyly, as if she didn''t know what to say...


    Nick frowned and glanced at Felicia, who was wearing the superb dress. He looked at Richard with a little worry and said, "Man, I think this woman has bad intentions, so let''s get rid of him.


    How could a girl in grade 10 have such a big chest?


    She must have lied to us! "


    Richard ignored Nick��s silly words. He looked at Felicia dumbfounded and said, ��I just don��t think a person should be trapped in this bar. If you didn��t have a chance in the past, then now you have.


    We are all from Tomahawk School, and we are all yearning for the future.


    You are our peers, and you should not be an exception!


    Take the money to find a school. You are very beautiful. Being a bar girl shouldn''t be your future. "


    Richard��s kindness was very moving. Felicia looked at him with red eyes and said, ��My mother can��t leave here. She��ll be scared as long as she walks out of the bar, otherwise I would take her away long ago. Here it is.


    My father is a villainous bastard, but I am not afraid of him at all, I am just worried about my mother. "


    As Felicia looked at Richard with a bitter expression, he said, "Even if I have tens of thousands of dollars, where can I go?


    My mother is here, no one protects her, she will die! "


    Richard had never dealt with such a problem. He looked at the timid woman hiding behind Felicia and said hesitantly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your mother, but if this is your decision..."


    Just when Richard wanted to nod, the poor woman, Samir, suddenly pushed her daughter''s body hard, trying to push her out of the bar.


    Facing the weird gazes around him and a few fierce thugs, Samir was already very scared, but desperately wanted to push his daughter out...


    "Get out of here, get out of here!


    You don��t belong here, you don��t belong here..."


    With Samir''s crying, and Felicia''s howling hug, a sensational drama was staged here.


    Nate, who had been watching coldly, and his partner Sophie were moved by the mother and daughter, and wanted to speak out to help persuade them.


    But when Nate wanted to speak, he accidentally discovered that Nick and the kids didn''t mean to be moved at all.


    Even the most enthusiastic little Ginny looked at the mother and daughter strangely. She didn''t understand what the mother and daughter were doing and why was it necessary?


    This little girl really can''t understand Samir''s heart disease...


    A woman has been abused for a long time, but in the end she has feelings with a man, and finally this feeling extends to this bar, and even begins to reject the external environment...


    This serious mental illness requires a long period of training and treatment!


    But in the eyes of Little Ginny and the others, it seemed very strange.


    The enthusiastic little Ginny didn''t even know where to start if she wanted to help. One had to go and the other didn''t want to go, which made little Ginny confused.


    Nate walked to Nick''s side and said, "You should help them. You have saved them, so they should have a happy ending."


    Nick looked at Nate like a fool, and said, "With tens of thousands of dollars to find a good place to live, or what''s the problem with staying here to work? Is this not enough?"


    Nate looked at Nick curiously and said, "Don''t you think they are pitiful?"


    Nick looked at Nate strangely, and said, "They are already free. What''s so pitiful about this?


    There are too many guys like Hell''s Kitchen, they can''t meet the kind Richard..."


    Talking that Nick touched Richard, who didn''t know what to do, he said solemnly: "Man, you have to be careful. The curse of the Peace Hotel is really powerful, and even the brains of these swindlers are affected."


    Nate looked at Nick with a strange expression and said, "Don''t you see how sad they are?"


    Nick said impatiently: "If I have a thousand dollars, I will be very happy, if I have two thousand dollars, my happiness will be doubled.


    They have tens of thousands of dollars, what else can we cry?


    Whether she stays or leaves, it doesn''t affect her going to school..."


    As he said, Nick stared and said, "I see, this woman is crying so much because she doesn''t want to go to school.


    FUCK has a timid mother, and this benefit? "


    Nate was amused by Nick''s "Clearness". He looked at the crying beauties hugging each other. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "I actually think Nick''s words are particularly reasonable!


    The past cannot be changed, and no matter what you want to do in the future, it will not affect your pursuit of your own future. UU reading


    This bar is no longer a prison..."


    As Nate looked at Felicia with teary eyes, he smiled and said: "I know a good psychologist, if you really love your mother, you should take her to see the doctor.


    If you are worried about your mother''s identity, I can also introduce a good lawyer to you.


    You are a citizen of the United States, and your mother can obtain legal status. "


    Felicia looked at the smiling Nate in surprise, she said in disbelief: "What you said is true? My mother is no longer an illegal immigrant?"


    Nate looked at the surprised Felicia, he shook his head sympathetically, and said: "You must have no friends, and you must not go to school honestly, otherwise you should have known this long ago."


    Ma Hong on the side said in a meaningful and deep voice: "A person who has trained his bones to deform through boxing, of course, does not have time to go to school honestly."


    As Mahon looked at Felicia whose eyes changed a little, he smiled dryly and said, "This is your own business...


    This is not a place for crying and crying. If you want to stay, come and ask Master Richard. If you want to leave, hurry up and pack your things. "


    Seeing the ugly-looking Mahon winking his eyes, Richard spread his hands helplessly, and then said to Felicia, "You decide for yourself, I want to go out with Nick, by the way Find someone to negotiate.


    You better decide before I come back..."


    Little Ginny, who had not vented her enthusiasm for helping others, pulled Richard excitedly, and while walking outside, she said: "Hurry up, let''s find someone to fight!


    Nick is going to be the gang boss..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2101： Thirsty for talents

    "Sympathy" is hard to say...


    Nick''s Hell''s Kitchen brand is so heavy that their "sympathy" looks different from ordinary people.


    Maybe it''s not just Nick and the others, but the children in Hell''s Kitchen are deeply affected.


    "Pragmatism" has penetrated into their bones, and it is difficult for them to find empathy in unnecessary grief.


    They have a basic sense of justice, but it is difficult for them to sympathize with what they do not understand.


    Nate followed the children, and it was difficult for him to describe how he felt now.


    He is an emotional person, so while he feels awkward, he has to accept Nick''s words.


    Putting aside the sensational cloak, many touching things are actually the same thing.


    But those "truths" are spoken from a teenager, which makes people feel unspeakable.


    Just like people think that doctors are generally colder, police are generally colder...


    But the doctor has experienced countless lives and deaths, and the police have seen countless darkness in the world.


    Nate''s behavior of these children seems very abnormal...


    Even the youngest little Ginny has a kind of **** temperament on her body!


    She is very enthusiastic, but some emotions that should have made the little girl empathize, it is difficult for her to have an effect.


    Nate thinks this is wrong, but he just doesn''t know what he should say. There is a very "happy" quality in these children. The bad past does not seem to be a burden to them at all, whether it is other people''s or their own...


    This is difficult for even a middle-aged Nate to do. At least he himself has been immersed in the incident of the death of his son, so that he has set up a swindler organization to find trouble with those who use power and money to do things. .


    Watching a few children board a pickup truck driven by Richard, and follow the car driven by the three thugs towards the end of the street...


    Nate smiled and shook his head, and got in the car that Eliot had driven and followed.


    Eliot looked at Nate''s weird expression, he hesitated, and said in a hoarse voice: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Nate smiled and shook his head, and said, "Although my revenge has been avenged, I still can''t control my aversion to those bastards.


    Do you think I am too obsessed with hatred? "


    Nate didn''t wait for Elliott''s reply. He smiled and said, "You are staring at the abyss, and the abyss is staring at you!


    In fact, it��s just as simple as those kids, and it��s actually good to live happily after revenge.


    What do you think? "


    Eliot looked at Nate with a weird expression and said, "Are you crazy?


    Your enemy will be released from prison in two years. Although his assets have shrunk, he is still a rich man, living in a luxury villa and driving a sports car.


    When your abilities and ethics allow you to chop your enemies into pieces, and you don��t need to worry about being retaliated, of course you can live happily.


    But if your dad is not the Manhattan Tomahawk, when you face this kind of thing, your choices will be completely different.


    Ordinary people can only choose to let go of their hatred, lest they sink deeper and deeper, otherwise they can''t afford it.


    Why do you believe in such nonsense? "


    Nate looked at Elliott speechlessly and said, "Could you not say such heart-wrenching words?


    You, a thug who never robbed you, said that you want to cut the enemy out, is it a bit too perfunctory? "


    Elliott frowned and went silent for a while, and said, "I just don''t like guns, it doesn''t mean I can''t.


    I did not let go of the hatred, so in the end I fell deeper and deeper until I made an unforgivable mistake.


    Not everyone is a Manhattan Tomahawk, he has no enemies, so he lives happily.


    We are all ordinary people, when the ��Abyss�� stares at us...


    ��Escape��, ��Submit�� or ��Confrontation��...


    We are fighting! "


    Speaking of Eliot looking at the stiff expression on Nate''s face, he said in a deep voice, "That''s how you watched those guys messing around?


    I thought you arranged it in advance..."


    Nate shook his head, then said with a smile: "You are right, but I''m just envious of those kids.


    Not afraid of the past, not afraid of the future, live up to the present! "


    Speaking, Nate pressed the communicator on his ear and said, "Parker, those kids are looking for the "Grey Wolf Gang". Are your things ready?"


    "..."


    Hearing the affirmative reply in the communicator, Nate smiled and pressed the phone in his hand...


    After the call was connected, he smiled and said: "Hello, is the FBI? I want to report a drug cartel, they seem to have a little conflict with the Manhattan Tomahawk kids.


    Yes, it''s near Las Vegas Boulevard. You''d better prepare enough. Those children are not in much danger for the time being..."


    "..."


    Listening to a series of anxious questions on the phone, Nate hung up the phone a little uncomfortably, then looked at Elliott, and said, "You definitely don''t believe it, the FBI Director of Trust was about to cry."


    Eliot frowned and said, "Then you should tell him the exact address instead of letting him look around."


    As Elliott looked at the stopped vehicle in front of him, he frowned and looked at the three evil-looking thugs, and said in a deep voice, "We are going to kill the gangsters before they kill the gangsters. Sent to prison.


    I am not worried about the safety of these children, but the hands of a group of children should not be stained with blood! "


    Nate smiled and shook his head and said, "That kid named Nick is more mature than you think.


    If he is ready to bleed, he will not bring the little girl of Ginny. "


    Speaking of Nate, he saw Nick jumping from the co-pilot of the pickup truck, walking to the door of an iron door, looking up and staring at a bald-headed doorman with a bad face.


    The bald doorman didn��t take Nick seriously. Even when Little Ginny and Mindy stood by Nick��s side, he grinned threateningly: "Go away, you **** kids, this is not you. Where it came from."


    In the end, he didn''t wait for Nick and the others to panic, but Richard, who was extremely oppressive in shape, told him to shut his mouth...


    When Rambir, Mahon, and Dumas appeared, the bald face showed an uneasy expression and said, "Who are you? This is the territory of the ��Grey Wolf Gang��."


    Watching Richard holding his arms without saying a word, Ma Hong used his manipulator to grab the arm of the bald head towards the waist, and then, amidst the painful screams of the bald head, he took out a hand from his waist. gun.


    Seeing the safety of the pistol being closed, Ma Hong curled his lips and stuck the pistol on his waist, then grinned and said: "We bought a bar today, and now we come to visit the brother of the bar owner. Everyone will misunderstand in the future."


    After Ma Hong''s words were finished, Richard finally moved...


    He smiled and walked to the thick iron gate, and then he didn''t see any movement, but lightly punched the center of the iron gate...


    A loud "bang"!


    The iron gate seemed to have been hit by a siege hammer, the two hinges that connected the walls were completely scattered, and the two heavy iron gates flew in like pieces of paper.


    Several gangsters with weapons in their hands were knocked down by the iron gate before they had time to react, wailing and rolling on the ground holding their wounds.


    Richard looked at the bald head who had forgotten the pain in his arm in horror. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, none of them are dead. We are just coming to talk to your boss.


    We are all reasonable people! "


    "Really!"


    Nick patted the bald waist sympathetically, then reached out and pushed Mahon''s arm upwards, and reached out to signal Ginny and Mindy to go first.


    When the two girls walked into the dim mob stronghold happily, Nick grinned at his bald head and said with a smile: "I am the boss of the Hell Devil Gang. If you keep your face without talking, your appearance is actually very deterrent. , Why are you interested in coming with me?


    The monthly salary is only 2000 for the time being, but we can provide you with disability insurance. Your current boss must not have bought insurance for you. "


    The bald doorman looked at Nick as if he was neurotic. He bared his teeth in pain and said, "You don''t know who you provoke You will regret it..."


    Nick sighed disappointedly. He rolled up his sleeves to reveal the newly attached "tattoo", hand-made a gun-like nod to his bald chest, and said in the tone of a black buddy, "Hey, MAN, it is you who should know the situation, and you are the one who is about to be injured.


    Nick''s father will let you know the end of "disobedience"..."


    The bald head is still a bachelor. He wanted to spit on Nick''s face very hard, but Mahon broke his arm cruelly.


    Nick looked at the bald head that broke his throat in only 2 seconds. He shook his head in disappointment and said to Ma Hong, "This guy is a waste, he can''t even match Domingo 1%.


    You said how can I find a terrible-looking and tough-looking boy? "


    Ma Hong stomped on his bald chin, causing this guy to faint with his soft chin, and then he said to Nick: "I have a cousin named Rodman. It is estimated that there will be half a month away. He is about to be released from prison. If you don��t dislike his mental illness, I can introduce him to work for you."


    Nick looked at Ma Hong in surprise and said, "What''s wrong with that guy''s brain?"


    Ma Hong shrugged his shoulders and said, "He stole Jin and the boss''s car went out to pick up girls for a ride. Finally, the mistress with the bullseye was in the hotel for a week, and the credit card was the bullseye.


    Finally, he was sentenced to 5 years for smoking marijuana on a plane! "


    Nick blew a whistle in amazement, then looked at Ma Hong with a little puzzlement, and said, "This guy is so popular? He will be sentenced to 5 years for smoking marijuana?"


    Ma Hong shrugged and said, "He pulled his head, knocked the captain out, and drove the plane to Las Vegas."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2102： Nicks first battle

    The nickname of the boss of the "Grey Wolf Gang" is "Barracuda", a member of the former Delta.


    Relying on his extraordinary skill and terrifying cruelty, he lays a turf in Las Vegas by himself. In the end, with his fairly clever mind, he has mastered those errand runners who just eat for food.


    The errand runners in Las Vegas are an open secret, but since the "Barracuda" stepped in, the life of those errand runners became difficult.


    The guys who could be errand runners always have one or two lavish customers in their hands, but the emergence of "Barracuda" forced them to hand over their customers. In the end, they not only had to face the exploitation of "Barracuda". , And risk going to jail.


    "Barracuda" has a sense of service. He uses errand runners to integrate his business. Not only does he provide services for betting on behalf of customers, he is also responsible for delivering women, drugs, and everything that can make him money.


    But the risk finally fell on those runners!


    Most people don''t know the background of "Barracuda". People only know that this arrogant "Barracuda" has been rampant outside Las Vegas for several years. The police, the FBI, and the Drug Enforcement Agency have nothing to do with him.


    Similarly, no one can imagine that this small-scale gang has extremely large cash flow and drug delivery channels every year.


    Now "Barracuda" is in the office, furious at his brother...


    "Are you **** stupid? You sold the bar for 600,000 yuan?"


    Speaking of the tall and strong "Barracuda", he stood up and slammed an ashtray on his brother''s head, cursing loudly: "How the **** do I have a brother like you?


    Where''s that little Felicia? Why the **** didn''t you bring her here?


    How many times have I reminded you, she is very important to me! "


    The elder brother clutched his **** forehead, looked at the ground timidly, and said, "You are her uncle..."


    When "Barracuda" heard it, he rushed over with wide-eyed eyes and grabbed his brother by the neck to lift him up, grinning fiercely and said, "What the fuck?


    She is just a wild species born to a Mexican bitch. I have taken a fancy to her, what''s your opinion?


    If you don''t have me, you can only sleep in the garbage now.


    You **** don''t even look good at a bar. What is the value of your waste in the world? "


    A fierceness flashed in his brother''s eyes. He let go of his **** forehead, looked at his brother with **** eyes, and said: "I reported your name at the time, but they didn''t care at all, and said you If you go to trouble, I will kill you!"


    "FUCKYOU!"


    The brother''s words made "Barracuda" furious. He slammed his brother against the wall, then rushed over and kicked him hard, cursing: "Are you afraid of them, aren''t you afraid of me?


    Who gave you the right to sell the bar? That **** it was opened with my money, that''s my place.


    Don''t you **** know that there is something important to me in the bar? "


    The angry "Barracuda" didn''t realize that his cowardly brother had something to hide.


    He thought about the things he had stored in the bar. He was angry and kicked his brother''s temple forcefully, causing the frail fat man to fly out one eye.


    Seeing his brother''s tragic situation, "Barracuda" breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he wanted to find someone to deal with it, he heard a loud noise erupting from the door of his stronghold.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Barracuda" rushed to the back of the desk, grabbed a shotgun, and started walking outside. His brother, who had been trapped on the ground, had been completely left behind by him.


    When "Barracuda" rushed out of the office, he found a dozen of his subordinates downstairs, confronting a few children and a few evil-looking gangsters.


    Seeing his men holding guns but with a horrified look, "Barracuda" exclaimed angrily: "What the **** are you waiting for? Kill them for me..."


    Nick found that the script did not go as he expected. He shook his head a little disappointed, and then the nanocells on his legs began to divide, forming a full-body armor...


    Turning to look at the biological armor on Little Ginny, she decisively completed the armor of the "Porcupine Warrior" for the little master, and a little elf flew out of Mindy''s ears, bulging her cheeks, and put on a set of white light protection for her ...


    Reassured Nick turned his head to look at Richard with a big shield on his wrist, and said, "What''s the situation? Doesn''t the gang fight start with negotiations?


    I have prepared a lot of lines, don''t you need them? "


    Richard watched Rambiel and they wanted to stand in front of him. He waved out the tower shield and signaled them to move back. Then he looked at Nick and said, "It depends on whether the brain of the gangster you met is good, the brain of this guy. Obviously not."


    Talking that Richard looked at the dozen or so cowering gangsters opposite, he grinned and said, "But it doesn''t matter, we can make them sober."


    After Richard finished speaking, a blood-red dragon-shaped phantom rose from behind his head, and the overbearing "Mountain of Regret" was launched instantly.


    Holding the shield and taking a step forward in the stunned crowd, the whole house seemed to have become the center of the earthquake, shaking violently twice.


    Several courageous gangster gunmen fell to the ground and let out a timid howl.


    The "Barracuda" on the second floor realized that something was wrong. He held on to the railing to stabilize his body, and then jumped down from the second floor, staring fiercely at a few obviously confident children.


    To Alvin and Stark''s blessing, the media will always avoid a few children consciously or unconsciously when reporting. Even if there are scenes of their appearance, they will try to mosaic them.


    Except for New Yorkers, it is not easy for people in other places to recognize a few children as long as they are not particularly interested.


    But when a few children are armed, everyone should know that they are people who can''t afford to offend.


    Watching "Barracuda" waved his hand to lower his gun, and then looked at his side with a stern expression, Richard shrugged at Nick and said, "Look, he''s awake again!"


    Nick pursed his mouth and said uncomfortably, "But my rhythm has been disrupted. What should I say now?


    What would Marlon Brando do in this situation? "


    Richard glanced at the sharp "Barracuda". He smiled and said: "You should invite him to sit down and talk to him. If he doesn''t cooperate, you will kill his horse and stuff the horse''s head. Get into his bed."


    Nick touched his chin and hesitated. When he was about to speak, several consecutive gunshots sounded from his ears...


    Several gunmen who were still holding guns on the opposite side were shot in the wrist at the same time, and the "Barracuda" was shot not only in the wrist but also in the knee.


    Lambir and the others rushed to surrender the weapons in the gunmen''s hands without ordering them, and then looked at Mindy, who was holding a pair of pink revolvers and demonstrating against Nick with a bit of fear.


    Who would have thought of a chubby girl who would shoot at someone if she didn''t agree?


    The most important thing is that she played too accurately. 13 shooters added "Barracuda", and only 3 guys who didn''t raise their guns survived. The others were all shot in the wrist, and the boss "Barracuda" got an extra hit in the knee. gun����


    Nick was shocked, clutching his sore ears and jumping up, and shouted to Mindy, "Are you crazy? We are here to negotiate, and everyone is knocked down by you. What am I talking about?"


    Little Ginny pulled Nick, who was furious, pointing to the "Barracuda" who was still looking at her fiercely while clutching her knees, and said to Nick: "Beat him, he is not a good person!"


    Nick helplessly rubbed Ginny''s head and said: "Ginny, we have to convince people with morals. It would seem that we are very unstyled if we fight and kill.


    We have to intimidate them first, and then beat them, Alvin does it all! "


    "cut����"


    Mindy looked at Nick, who wanted to forcefully pretend, and said: "Principal Alvin will never talk nonsense with such a guy. Only you would want to be the boss in front of such a role."


    Nick looked at Mindy unhappy and said, "You know what a fart?


    This guy is an important person, Alvin and they are looking for the drug chain in Las Vegas.


    This guy doesn''t deal with other gangs, but he is the biggest drug dealer in Las Vegas.


    Harry checked him, he has a problem..."


    Mindy was stunned for a while, then he squirmed his mouth and bulged his cheeks, and fired a shot at the other leg of "Barracuda", and then stopped talking.


    "Barracuda" knew he was dead when he heard the word drug chain. He wanted to fight hard while the children were arguing, but Mindy was too "tempered"...


    Nick clutched his head and said helplessly: "Do you understand what I said?


    If you beat him to death, our clue is broken!


    We **** evil spirits don��t kill people indiscriminatelyWe must convince people with virtue...


    His client list has not yet been handed over! "


    Mindy looked at Nick like a fool, and after a "cut", he said, "I didn''t hit him, but if you are talking nonsense with me, he will die."


    Nick, who was evenly despised, exclaimed angrily: "Are you messing with me or me?


    If you don��t obey, I will expel you from the Hell Devil Gang! "


    Speaking, Nick walked to "Barracuda" and kicked the shotgun beside him. Then he squatted beside "Barracuda" and said in a deep voice, "You can call me the villain Nick, man, You are in big trouble now!


    Don''t resist, I can''t kill anyone! "


    Just as Nick was about to play on the spot, a sirens sounded, and then Nate''s reminder sounded in the communicator...


    "Stop playing, take the''Barracuda'' out, and you stay in it as hostages for a while. The worse you cry, the worse the gangsters will end up.


    No one thinks that a gang that loves killing is worthy of trust, but a gang that can call on the FBI must be very powerful..."


    Nick, who was completely distracted, waved his hand at Lambir and them frustratedly.


    Then he glanced at the hapless gangsters around him. The young master arched his hands at them and said, "Then I will show my ugliness..."


    Taking out a bottle of eye drops and dropping a few drops into his eyes, Nick howled and pinched Little Ginny''s ass.


    The silly little Ginny was stunned for a long time, and then when the FBI people arrived, she covered her eyes and shouted in "horror": "Dad, I''m so scared!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2103： FBI scrubbing

    When the FBI arrived, only three children were seen sitting among a group of gangster gunmen who fell to the ground and crying.


    In order to make things look a little credible, and at the same time to make it easier for the FBI people to "innocent" the gang of gunmen, Richard could only choose to hand himself to a chair.


    When the FBI agents attacked, Richard shouted in a very awkward tone: "Come and save us..."


    The FBI people are going crazy...


    Those are the children of Manhattan Tomahawk, how can these gangster **** not be afraid of death to such an extent?


    As for the guys who fell on their knees and howled, no one cared anymore.


    A group of heavily armed FBI agents rushed up and beat them severely, and then, regardless of their bleeding knees, put them in handcuffs and pressed them onto the prison wagon.


    Just when a young and beautiful FBI agent squatted in front of Little Ginny to comfort her, the girl stupidly jumped up and gave the agent a high-five in celebration, then stared at the dazed female agent. The clerk said seriously: "Those guys are broken, they are so terrible, you should beat their noses."


    The female agent nodded subconsciously. She really didn''t see that, except for the horrible screams, there was anything terrifying about the guys who were taken away just now.


    Nick rubbed his nose and stood up from the ground, skillfully patted the dust on Little Ginny, then looked at the female agent and said: "There is such a vicious gang in Las Vegas. I am very disappointed with you FBI!"


    Little Ginny grabbed Nick''s arm and nodded solemnly to the female agent: "Well, I''m very disappointed in you!"


    After speaking, Little Ginny looked at the funny expression on the female agent''s face. She covered her mouth and laughed out with a "grumbling", and then said to Richard who had been loosened: "Richard, let''s go. Nick is going to save all the errand runners today."


    Richard looked at the distressed female agent and the FBI who pretended not to hear anything around him. He smiled and said, "We are all right, and Principal Alvin won''t bother you.


    However, this ��grey wolf gang�� does have a problem, you must check it carefully.


    He not only controls errands in Las Vegas, but also a secret drug network. This guy may be related to Anthony''s drugs that disappeared after being shipped to Nevada. "


    When Richard spoke to comfort the panicked FBI, Nate strode in with a pair of glasses and said to Richard, "NO, NO, NO...


    When you say anything to the FBI, you must have me by your side. "


    Speaking, Nate took out a document and handed it to the head of the FBI scene, saying: "I am the lawyer for these children, and I am entrusted by Manhattan Tomahawk to take them home.


    These children were obviously greatly frightened. On behalf of Manhattan Tomahawk, I urge you to solve the case as soon as possible. I hope that you can completely destroy this ��gray wolf gang�� so that these children will not leave any shadow. "


    The head of the FBI scene almost blurted out an swear word, but looking at some of the children whose identities were so prominent that he could not look directly at him, he could only wave his hand at Nate unconcernedly and said, "I see, we are collecting evidence. , As long as the evidence is sufficient, we will transfer them to justice."


    Nate nodded in satisfaction. When he was about to greet Nick and they left, the two FBI agents who were searching on the second floor suddenly ran out with a man with an eyeball on his cheek.


    One of the agents quickly radioed the ambulance, and then ran to the boss and said, "Sir, this guy is the brother of Barracuda of the ��Grey Wolf Gang��. He said he has important information..."


    After listening to the FBI boss, he watched an agent on the second floor gestured to himself with a bag of white powder.


    Glancing at a few children who seemed to be extremely regretful, this guy realized that he might have caught a big fish.


    Regardless of what this "grey wolf gang" looked like in the past, it is doomed to end if it offends the Manhattan Tomahawk.


    Obviously, this group of children had premeditated to make a pocket and put all the "Grey Wolf Gang" in it.


    Now if I seize the opportunity to wipe out the "Grey Wolf Gang" and then sweep away a dangerous drug line, the credit is real, and there is no risk at all.


    After all, except for the pike, the core personnel of the "Grey Wolf Gang" were basically captured.


    After communicating everything, the person in charge of the scene issued a series of orders, and the peripheral FBI agents began to clean up the strongholds and warehouses on the "Grey Wolf Gang" site in batches...


    Then the person in charge of the scene looked at Nate, smiled kindly and said, "Do you need me to arrange someone to **** you away?


    These children may be frightened, and they should need a break.


    We will leave the rest to us, and we will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    Nick lamented and walked over and shook hands with the FBI boss, and then said "Yeah" to Richard who was taking the picture...


    Looking at the FBI boss with a strange expression, Nick Tan proceeded to say: "Man, don''t be nervous, I just leave a souvenir. When someone troubles me in the future, I will take out the photo and report your name."


    As Nick reluctantly watched the barkeeper who was blinded one eye was carried on a stretcher, he knew the FBI dude very well and said: "Man, if there is anything strange in the content of his confession Please be sure to notify us.


    If there are people behind the ��Grey Wolf Gang��, we need to prepare a little..."


    The FBI boss looked at Nick curiously, and said: "IMHO, you don''t seem to have anything to prepare. As long as Mr. Tomahawk can exercise restraint, we can give you a perfect account.


    I will let them pay enough for their reckless actions!


    If there are other people behind the ��Grey Wolf Gang��, I promise to track them down. "


    Nick said slightly perfunctorily: "That''s not necessarily..."


    With that, Nick turned to greet Little Ginny and Mindy, and said, "Hey, girls, we are home.


    I invite you to have ice cream, what flavor do you want..."


    Little Ginny had a camera for evidence search in her hand and gave it to Parker, a thief wearing an FBI uniform. Then the girl squeezed her eyes at Parker and made a zipper gesture on her mouth, indicating that she would never betray her...


    The Parker thief smiled and put a delicate pocket knife that came from the second floor into Little Ginny''s pocket, then walked into a bar counter and placed a document in the bar.


    When Nick and the others left, Parker contrived his mouth and exclaimed, "Hey, boss, there is a document here that looks very important..."


    ��������


    On the way back, Nate squeezed into Richard''s pickup truck.


    Compared to the cheerful little Ginny and Mindy in the back seat, Nick looked a little depressed.


    Nate looked back and smiled and said, "You did a good job. Strictly speaking, you used your own power to destroy a large-scale gang.


    It is not shameful to borrow the power of the FBI. If your purpose is to help some people, it will be more efficient to guide or force such government agencies to act.


    After all, the FBI has very rich resources, and their investigation efficiency is higher than yours. "


    Nick curled his lips and said, "I just don''t feel irritating at all, things are completely different from what I thought."


    Nate smiled and said: "I don''t think you are suitable for fighting and killing things. How can the real behind-the-scenes bosses come forward and fight?"


    Nick, who tried to be the boss for the first time, put his hands on the back of his head and said sadly: "You are right. It is really meaningless to negotiate with a group of people who are destined to give up.


    Although I am the young owner of the Peace Hotel, this is not my choice. Is it so difficult to fight on my own? "


    Nate rolled his eyes, resisting the urge to tear Nick''s face off and have a look, and said, "It''s certainly not difficult to be a young boss in the Peace Hotel. Maybe you can choose a somewhat challenging project.


    For example, to take a good university..."


    Nick shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "This world is so unfair, why should I waste my talent on those exam papers.


    In fact, I can realize my ideals even when I work out now. "


    Mindy looked at Nick contemptuously and said, "You should tell Principal Alvin what you just said, I think he will agree..."


    Speaking, Mindy looked maliciously at Nick''s good leg and said, "He will persuade Frank to agree to cut off your other leg.


    Jessica always says you are cute in a wheelchair, and I want to see..."


    Nick heard this, shuddered with his arms, and said, "Don''t say such bad things, I''m just talking."


    Little Ginny held Nick''s arm and said in an encouraging tone: "Nick, don''t be discouraged, I support you.


    As long as you bring me when you play truant, and when your father beats you, I will plead for you! UU Reading ! "


    Nick looked at his good sister earnestly and said: "Ginny, we are all good kids. Good kids can''t skip classes. We have to study hard and get admitted to college, and then make Alvin proud of us."


    Little Ginny looked at Nick with disappointment and said, "Well, we will all be good children in the future. I will never tell Dad what you hide under the bed."


    Nick looked at Little Ginny in "shock" and said, "Are you sure you are my sister?"


    Speaking of Nick spotting the sly gaze in Little Ginny��s eyes, he yelled and turned around Little Ginny��s neck, scratched her armpit a few times, and threatened loudly: "Those are my only remaining treasures, absolutely Can''t be found by Alvin.


    We are in the same group. Hurry up and promise that we will never betray me..."


    Richard glanced at Nick and Little Ginny in a group in the rearview mirror. He smiled and shook his head, then looked at Nate in the co-pilot and said, "You made arrangements in advance, right?


    In fact, you already knew what the bar owner knew...


    You should remind us that now we look like a bunch of children doing nothing wrong. "


    The internal character said with a smile: "I did make some arrangements. In addition to cash, there is a password account book in the bar safe.


    I asked Parker to put the deciphered account books in the stronghold of the ��Grey Wolf Gang��, plus the evidence we collected for the FBI, these are enough to convict them.


    I know that you actually want to help Alvin a little bit, but believe me, I''m a witness to the Anthony incident. The drug online is far more troublesome than you think.


    In fact, you have done a good job. You helped Alvin find a clue that has been broken..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2104： Nicks personality

    When Nick and the others returned to the bar, they found the atmosphere here became very solemn.


    All are standing in front of the bar, it seems that there is a scourge in the bar...


    When Nick got out of the car, the first surrendered little brothers looked at their boss with a ghostly expression.


    They were surrounded by a pool of disgusting vomit, as if they had eaten something bad.


    Lambir and the three of them saw Nick and the others come back. With a wry smile on their faces, the three fierce thugs greeted them and said: "Here is someone, now the bar is not so good-looking, you''d better wait outside. "


    Richard looked at the timidity in Ranbir''s eyes, and he curiously said, "Who is inside?


    What about the "Barracuda" you brought back? "


    Ranbir smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "That person said he was the director of the Tomahawk School''s Corrections Department..."


    Richard listened, walked to the door of the bar and looked inside, then turned around and opened his hands, saying, "What''s wrong with you? Is skinning scary?"


    Felicia, who had been guarding her mother, looked at Richard incredulously and said in a tone-shifting tone: "Is it scary?"


    Speaking of Felicia looking at the calm expression on Richard''s face, she finally realized that she still didn''t understand this big man who made herself feel safe.


    After swallowing hard, Felicia said, "That person peeled off the face of''Barracuda'' little by little."


    Richard frowned and looked at Felicia, and said, "What then?"


    Felicia looked at Richard''s expression, she turned around a little suspiciously and looked into the bar...


    Only two seconds later, Felicia covered her mouth and supported the outer wall of the bar, vomiting everything in her belly.


    Ma Hong looked at the girl who was originally strong with sympathy, and said, "Sure enough, there are limits to being strong."


    While speaking, Ma Hong looked at his young master and said worriedly: "Master, who is that inside?


    That guy looks like anyone is looking at dead meat..."


    Richard turned his head and pointed at Nick, who was holding Little Ginny and prevented her from visiting the torture, and said with a smile: "He is Nick''s father, the director of the Corrections Department of Tomahawk School. You can call him the Punisher.


    This nickname has the same deterrent power inside and outside the school! "


    Felicia, who had vomited his bile, looked at Richard and said: "That guy is too cruel,''Barracuda'' has collapsed, and he still doesn''t want to let him go.


    I thought I hated ��Barracuda�� enough, but I still think he is very pitiful! "


    Speaking, Felicia looked at the slapstick Nick and the others, and said, "Why is Nick''s father so scary?


    What kind of father would allow his daughter to mix with this guy? "


    Richard shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "A dad like the Ghost Rider certainly doesn''t mind, after all, he can burn that **** to death at any time."


    Felicia looked at Richard with a very hideous face when she smiled. She said incredulously: "You really don''t mind..."


    Richard looked at Felicia curiously and said: "What should we mind?


    Some elders are willing to come forward to take over the most difficult things, lest we miss anything.


    Does this matter?


    If you think we are accustomed to cruelty, then you feel right. "


    Speaking, Richard looked at Felicia and said seriously: "Ma Hong said you have been preparing for revenge for many years, but now I find that you are definitely not ready.


    There is a rule of survival in Hell''s Kitchen, the strength is not enough, cruelty come together.


    The fear of the enemy will give you the upper hand in the first place!


    Principal Alvin once told a story that a guy named Li Dazui forced himself to eat people in order to make others afraid of him.


    Then a guy with little power, finally became the devil everyone feared.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen are almost the same. In order to survive, they must make others fear themselves and at the same time make themselves not fear. "


    Felicia looked at Richard, and for the first time she felt that she was nothing special.


    She has always thought that her own experience was the worst in the world. She practiced boxing, rebelled, fights, lied, skipped classes, smoked marijuana...


    She believes that everything she has done is against the malice of the world against her.


    She thought Richard would comfort herself...


    But Richard''s understatement made her understand that there is a more terrifying place in this world.


    Only then did Felicia discover the origin of her strange feeling...


    Those children never meant to sympathize with themselves, and even the most enthusiastic little Ginny only sympathized with herself, not what she had experienced.


    What have they experienced?


    Felicia, who has always been proud of rebellion, looked at Richard uncomfortably and said: "You, this, three views are not right!"


    Speaking of Felicia, covering her mouth, looking at Richard sorry...


    Before she apologized, Richard smiled and said, "We are just used to what you find cruel, but that doesn''t mean we have a problem.


    Your experience is actually not special at all, at least you have not been tied to a chair and cut into a flowery face.


    Finding something meaningful to occupy your time is more meaningful than just immersing yourself in your own miserable experience. "


    Speaking of Richard looking at the strange expression on Felicia''s face, he smiled and said: "Don''t blame me for being long-winded, I''m surrounded by long-winded people, maybe I''m also affected a bit.


    I still recommend that you leave here. Being in love with the scene is not good for your mother''s mental illness.


    You know, what I admire most about Principal Alvin is that he never encourages anyone to fight against the''nightmare''.


    Sometimes ��escaping�� is also a good choice, and reconciliation with yourself is also a way to relieve the nightmare!


    It��s just that the guys in Hell��s Kitchen are very willing to ��violate�� his advice on ��escaping��!


    I understand them, but I don''t think it is a good idea for you to stay here! "


    Felicia suddenly looked a little admiringly at Richard''s ugly face. She cupped her heart in her hands and said with bright eyes: "Are you trying to invite me to Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Nick walked to Richard''s side and looked at Felicia vigilantly. He took Richard back a few steps and cautiously said: "Man, you are cursed!


    Anything the man at the Peace Hotel says will be misunderstood. You have to be careful. This woman looks older than Jessica, so don''t suffer! "


    Little Ginny ran over and grabbed Richard��s hand, frowned and looked at the nymphomaniac Felicia, and said viciously: "Richard is not fat yet, you want to bully Li like Mindy. Chad, you have to pass me."


    When Richard wanted to express his gratitude with tears in his eyes, Little Ginny turned to look at him and said seriously: "Richard, you must find a fat girlfriend, and you can have a fat and handsome baby in the future. Play with me."


    Richard lamented and rubbed little Ginny''s head, and said, "It''s a capital crime to find a girlfriend during Tomahawk school. Frank will take my skin off."


    Talking that Richard looked at the silent bar, knowing that Frank was done, he opened the door first and walked in.


    Mahon pulled Nick who wanted to follow up. He hesitated and said in a low voice, "What is the curse you just mentioned?


    It sounds terrible...


    Does the "curse" really affect Master Richard? "


    Nick looked at the ugly Mahon disgustingly, and said: "The curse of the Peace Hotel is insoluble. The men there cannot escape the fate of being chased by women.


    I think Richard has a chance to break the curse. As long as he can get rid of this woman, I might have a chance too, oh..."


    Ma Hong watched Nick clutching his **** and jumping three feet high. He looked back at his two buddies and said, "I want this kind of curse too. Is there something wrong with this kid''s brain?"


    Dumars looked at Nick who was beaten up and down. He shook his head and said, "If it''s all like this, it is indeed a terrible curse."


    When the three thugs were joking and joking, Richard turned around and beckoned, and said, "Come in, Frank is gone."


    Saying that Richard Della opened the door of the bar, revealing the bar lobby filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The few young people who closed their eyes and did not dare to look were retched by the smell of blood. It was not until the people next to them walked in one after another that the few young people realized that the unlucky ghost inside was gone.


    Richard took a fairly meticulous confession. He looked through it, then handed the confession and the note to Nick, and said: "Frank asks you to concentrate on your''gangster business'', killing people and killing demons. He will do it.


    And he reminds you that we are running out of time in Las Vegas. "


    Nick glanced at the note, and he said uncomfortably: "Obviously it was the clue we found, so why should we leave us at the most exciting time?


    If I don''t kill a few people, who would be afraid of me?


    Is there any gangster who doesn''t kill?


    Harry��s waste wood hasn��t survived the test of opening up to this day. I��m not afraid of UU reading . Why can��t I find the opportunity?


    I also want to find a devil to slice its belly and put its intestines around its neck..."


    The few young people who were forced to join the meeting were already going crazy...


    Whose boss thinks about how many people to kill every day? And what the **** is the "open test"?


    They looked at each other in horror, then picked up the mop and bucket, and started mopping the floor desperately, feeling that if the blood on the ground disappeared, the "madness" of their boss might be better.


    Richard looked at a few young people who were immersed in their work. He smiled and nodded at Nick who was winking. He coughed and said, "Who is our next target?"


    Let''s catch him and strangle him with his intestines...


    Human intestines are definitely better than the devil''s intestines. I have seen that the blue intestines can be pulled up to more than ten meters long. If you want to hang people, you must find a higher beam. "


    Saying that Richard waved his hand to several young people and said, "Don''t be busy. The blood on the ground can''t be cleaned without professional tools and materials. Your boss likes the smell.


    You go back today, and report here tomorrow morning. Let''s talk to other gangsters..."


    Watching a few young people escape the bar hurriedly, Nick raised his eyebrows triumphantly and said, "I bet the name''villain Nick'' will spread throughout Las Vegas tonight."


    Speaking, Nick looked at Richard and said, "Do you think I should invite Dr. Ethan to come here for an operation?


    If I make a frying pan next to me, will I look more terrifying? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： 2 days off

    I got sick with crutches, a cold, headache and fever, and I couldn''t see the screen clearly.


    When the mind is confused, everything written is messy.


    On the way to the hospital...


    Hope everyone forgive me!


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2105： The future is yours

    While Alvin was still considering whether to dispel Nick''s dream of being the boss, Sloan of the Assassin League finally called.


    Alvin heard Sloan''s slightly anxious voice, he finally decided to let Nick and the others play a few more days in Las Vegas.


    Frank and Brian Mills stayed in Las Vegas to take care of the hapless children.


    Coupled with the assistance of Nate and their liar, Nick''s "Godfather Dream" shouldn''t be difficult to realize.


    When Alvin left, Nick and the others were sending threatening messages to the gangs throughout the city through the young runners.


    Frank''s skinning skills are enough to scare 80% of gangsters...


    When Nick started to make announcements and officially began recruiting "runners," the entire underground world of Las Vegas was maintaining a wait-and-see attitude.


    The guys who knocked out the "Grey Wolf Gang" seemed to be doing business, making the guys in the underground world feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, with the "grey wolf gang" account book mastered, Nick easily got his first batch of "customer list", and those originally controlled "errand runners" also began to sign contracts with "errand runners".


    When these "errand runners" left that bar with the contract and the latest version of Tomahawk phones, Nick''s errand plan began to be implemented.


    Modernization, informationization, convenience, humanization...


    The mobile phone software developed by Harry after a few days has made those errands find that their work can actually be very easy.


    Customers place orders via mobile phones, they go to withdraw money and help place bets, and finally give the customer the betting slip even if an order is completed.


    The special background of the "Hell Evil Gang" has given these "runners" a credit halo. Those guys who have worked with the "Grey Wolf Gang" in the past turned to use the "Hell Evil Gang". The service has no psychological burden at all.


    Nick and their identities are not difficult to verify at all. Even if Alvin and their identities are aside, and there is an industry as big as the Metropolitan Hotel, no one will suspect that the "Hell Devil Gang" will embezzle customers'' cash.


    Although this is only a preliminary stage, there is still a long way to go before Nick and their plan "gambling gold", but Nate and the others have seen the future prospects of this plan.


    Because Nick and they are not satisfied with the "valet betting" business, after all, this business can''t feed too many people.


    Their original intention is to use the resources in their hands to make money from gaming companies and then subsidize other projects.


    For example, when Alvin left Las Vegas to go to the Nevada desert, Caesars Palace and the restaurants of the Metropolitan Hotel formally signed a contract with the "erman" website...


    The take-out services of all restaurants in the two major hotels are outsourced to the errandman website.


    Nick looked carefree, but he lived with Alvin for a long time, completely inheriting Alvin''s "cautious".


    While maintaining the errand runner business, he did not rush to roll out the errand runner network.


    Even Nate and the others felt that the expansion should be accelerated, but Nick insisted on his own ideas, eating as much as possible for his belly.


    In the absence of so many errand runners, he firmly disagrees to expand the scope of cooperation.


    "An errand person is a job, but it is definitely not a life-long career worth striving for. I definitely disagree with attracting young people with high salaries!


    An errand person can be a part-time job or a career that allows the unemployed to transition.


    We can''t make people feel illusion...


    I definitely don''t want to see someone who gives up their job because it is easy to make money in the errand business.


    There are people who are willing to run errands for a lifetime with a low salary. I definitely don''t care.


    But I also hope that the ��errand runner��s website�� will be a ��springboard��, so that those who have no life can have a little hope, just like the Tomahawk school makes students step up on the shoulders of the school. "


    Watching Nick imitate Alvin''s tone, saying things that are completely incompatible with his age.


    Nate, who was full of business theories, finally nodded in admiration. By the way, he forgot the scene of Nick''s rampage in Las Vegas with a group of newly joined young people in recent days.


    This is a little guy with a **** temperament deep into his bones, but with a strong sense of loyalty.


    He knows what he is doing, what kind of people he needs to integrate, and he knows that the future of those people is basically not in the industry of "errand runners".


    Just like Alvin always drove the students out of school and hoped that they would never look back.


    Although Nick simply feels that in this way can he be respected like Alvin.


    But no one would have thought that this simple sincerity will eventually reap the fruit.


    The original intention of establishing a business determines how far it can go?


    A powerful and sentimental company will always be more vigorous and cohesive than capital that is eager for quick success and quick profit.


    Just like the opportunistic "rookie station" can never do "SF"...


    As long as "Laoganma" does not engage in real estate or financial investment, it will have a longer life span than 90% of existing Internet companies.


    Nick inherited Alvin''s cautious petty civic temperament, but in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that he has already got rid of the shackles of the money game and wants to do more meaningful things.


    God knows how much Nick wanted to sleep next to the game console holding Coke...


    When Alvin drove off, Stark, who was in the same car, also gave his own comments on Nick''s career.


    "First-class creativity, second-rate management, third-rate goals, and nine-rate ambitions.


    You guy has influenced the judgment of this group of children. The original business of tens of billions of dollars may only be able to maintain a balance of payments in the end.


    Is the Peace Hotel cursed by the **** of wealth? "


    Alvin drove a nine-handed pickup truck worth 500 yuan that he bought temporarily, looked at Stark who looked like a thorn in his **** with contempt, and said, "Are you short of money?"


    Stark looked at Alvin with slanted eyes and said: "You have a bad tone. In terms of money, you must respect the world''s richest man.


    Money is the best tool to realize your ideals!


    Without the Stark Group, Iron Man would never exist.


    Nick wants to establish himself as a business, so what he needs is a financially healthy company, not a company that relies on gambling for profit and may be dragged down by runners at any time. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at the disapproving expression on Alvin''s face, he smashed his mouth and said, "I always thought Nick was very clever..."


    Alvin took a funny look at Stark, who hated iron and steel, and said, "What do you think Nick wants to do?


    He wants to be the boss, now he has ruled half a street in Las Vegas and hundreds of errand runners.


    He wants to get rid of the fate of doing homework in the hotel, and now he has the privilege of taking his brothers and sisters to play in the street.


    He wants to earn some pocket money. I don''t know how much he can earn, but it is definitely enough for him to play games for a lifetime and drink Coke for a lifetime.


    If his ideal has been realized, what is the difference between more money and less money? "


    Stark looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said: "You never thought about the succession of these children in the future?


    Steel Digital is a super entity company, but to a certain extent, this type of company is also very vulnerable.


    When the pace of mankind''s entry into the universe begins to slow down, the steel digital is likely to collapse overnight...


    Of course that must be decades or even hundreds of years later, but this is not the reason why you ignore Nick Hulai.


    That child is a natural leader, and you have to make him understand the importance and order of things. "


    Alvin looked at Stark curiously, and said with a smile: "It looks like you care about Ivan more than I do.


    Do you want to use me to inform that guy of the ills of Steel Digital? "


    Stark curled his mouth and said irritably: "Don''t mention that idiot to me, that guy sent me an invitation to the exhibition.


    At the end of this year, Steel Digital will hold a spaceship exhibition in Detroit.


    At that time I will take the Stark Group spacecraft and give him an ugly...


    This idiot is still complacent because he has millions of employees under his hands, but he doesn''t know if Steel Digital cannot get rid of the status quo, sooner or later, it will be dragged into bankruptcy by a large number of workers.


    Someone is now proposing to change the name of the city of Detroit to the "City of Steel and Digital".


    This is not a good thing for companies, and you don��t have to take unreasonable responsibilities.


    I heard that the mayor of Detroit is lobbying the management of Steel Digital to let them take over the Detroit pension fund.


    If you don''t really want to be a king, you can''t do this kind of thing, and you shouldn''t do it. "


    Alvin knew Stark��s kindness...


    Among the kids, Nick is the most charismatic, and even Harry Osborn almost means it.


    The seemingly perfect Richard is the most steadfast conservative, what most people call the old stubborn...


    The iron triangle formed by Steel Digital, Stark Group, and Osborne Group needs a suitable person to lead in the future.


    At present, only Nick has the ability to integrate the power of these second generations. UU reading


    Otherwise, if you change to any other person, you will end up being biased by these three capital beasts.


    Seeing Stark''s rare expression of earnestness, Alvin said with a smile: "If you want Nick to be the leader, then you should pay homage to the qualities he has shown.


    At least he proved that he will not be taken away by the power of capital, he has his own ideas and is firmly implementing them.


    What we need is not money, but people who can manage money and unite everyone together. "


    As Alvin looked at Stark with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "And I advise you not to expect too much from Nick. This kid is not the kind of person who can sit in an office and spend time.


    I don''t know why you have become a little conservative?


    I thought we would have a consensus that the future of these children should be in their hands, rather than us deciding what they should do.


    The most valuable part of money, in my opinion, is to provide people with the opportunity to choose freely.


    If this group of children regard ��you can only go back and inherit the family property�� as a motivation to move forward, I might wake up in my dreams. "


    When Stark heard this, he suddenly shook his head and said with a laugh: "I don''t know, it may be the birth of Little Morgan, which made me feel less courageous.


    In the past I always thought that even if I failed, it was nothing, because I could start all over again at any time.


    But now, when I do anything, that little thing always pops up in my mind unconsciously. "


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alvin and said seriously: "We have to leave an unshakable guarantee for the children. A huge trust fund is not enough."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2106： Starks Insurance

    It was the first time Alvin saw Stark discussing with himself about the future of his child so seriously.


    He drove the car on an unmanned highway for more than ten minutes, then smiled and shook his head, and said, "I don''t know what your so-called ��guarantee�� is?


    But I really appreciate that you have become less courageous...


    Because the reason that makes you timid is the sense of responsibility to your children! "


    Alvin took a sip after lighting a cigar, and said with a smile: "It is the best ��guarantee�� for children to grow up freely. Everything else is imaginary.


    I have never worried about the collapse of Steel Digital, because even if it fails, my children will not be troubled by money issues.


    Compared with personal safety, I care more about their psychological safety.


    The question you just considered can be considered after this group of children reach adulthood.


    Maybe there will be a more suitable child to stand up at that time...


    Maybe Peter will become a qualified entrepreneur after graduating from Princeton...


    Maybe Little Morgan, like her mother, is a natural corporate leader...


    Maybe Harry will become a genius inventor just like you...


    In the worst case, Richard will help those children!


    Knight may not be the best businessman, but he can bring honor and compassion to the company. "


    Stark frowned and looked at Alvin, and said, "Why don''t you think about Nick and Little Ginny, and the child in Fox''s belly?"


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then said a little funny: "Because I have confidence in them, I believe they can live like their ideals.


    Hell''s Kitchen is a ��grindstone��. Any child who grows up in it will eventually become extremely strong.


    So I never worry about their future, I care more about their present.


    I admire Nick''s choice of direction in his career as a runner, and as long as his ideals remain the same, I will always support him.


    Perhaps leading the three groups to make money is beyond Nick''s ability in the future.


    But the labels of human touch, feelings, and dreams may be more valuable to the three companies that have basically reached their peak. "


    Speaking of the sweet smile on Alvin''s face, he said, "As for the child in Little Ginny and Fox...


    I don��t know, as long as they are happy! "


    Stark looked at Alvin, whose IQ had already gone offline, with contempt, and said: "It''s a waste of time to talk to a **** like you about your child''s future."


    Speaking of Stark, he threw a pendant the size of a USB flash drive to Alvin, and said seriously: "This is what I left for Little Morgan. You are the godfather of the child. I hope you will keep it. Turn it on after adulthood and give it to her."


    Alvin played with the pendant in his hand curiously, and said amusedly: "It''s very unlucky for you to do this. The characters in the movie appear in such a situation, and usually they have to receive a box lunch.


    Stark rolled his eyes and said, "This is insurance. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    The Osborne family has its own unique inheritance model and tradition, but the Stark family does not.


    Maybe we should make an agreement now that you or your descendants will be the guarantor of the Stark family''s inheritance. "


    Alvin could clearly feel that Stark did not do this because of anxiety or insecurity, and that he wanted to tie the two sides tightly together and strive for the most relaxed future for Morgan.


    After all, even if Little Morgan is better than the average child, but compared to the gang of little monsters under Alvin''s knee, this devil-like little girl is still a bit worse.


    Entrusting the most important things to Alvin is the ultimate guarantee Stark gave to Morgan.


    Doing this step as a father shows that Stark is truly mature!


    A man without children may never realize the feeling that the birth of a small life occupies a huge weight in his life.


    You will be involuntarily worried, anxious, and even want to interfere in his life...


    Some people regard children as the continuation of their lives, hoping that their children can realize their unfulfilled dreams.


    But more people actually regard their children as part of their lives and the most important part.


    Stark is obviously the latter!


    Alvin put away the pendant and agreed to Stark''s request, but he did not promise more.


    Putting Morgan''s "future" on himself does not make Alvin feel pressured.


    But letting one''s offspring become the so-called "guarantor" is boring.


    Alvin wouldn''t even mention this kind of thing until the child reaches adulthood.


    Stark is one of the people who know Alvin best, and he is very satisfied with Alvin''s attitude.


    The character of this guy has never changed, and this is where Stark admires Alvin most and is most assured.


    Ending a topic that couldn''t be said to be easy or heavy, Stark moved his **** irritably, and said uncomfortably, "How long will we get there?


    Will you die if you drive a good car?


    The shock absorbers of this old pickup truck are like the knees of an old lady, with no elasticity at all. "


    Alvin said indifferently: "I''m not sure I can drive it back to Las Vegas. It''s the best deal to buy a one-time transportation for 500 yuan.


    Sloan said that the laboratory of the "Presbyterian Church" has entered the final stage, and this time there will be battle.


    Driving a good car to the battlefield is the most stupid idea..."


    Stark has completely lost his temper for Alvin''s clunky slack. Facing the courteous Alvin, he can only helplessly stretch his back and try his best to adapt to this broken pickup truck from the 1980s.


    Rolling down the window to let the wind blow into the car, Stark looked at the pickup truck''s weak air conditioner with disgust, and said, "You should at least find a pickup that can work with the air conditioner. This thing is about to die.


    That Sloan simply made an unnecessary move and sent us the address directly, and then we could directly attack the laboratory..."


    Alvin put the cigar in his mouth, took a bottle of water and threw it to Stark, and then said with a smile: "This is really my mistake. I should buy that 650 yuan island car, at least its air conditioning It must be no problem."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the mountains and valleys in the distance, he smiled and said, "We are almost there. I hope that after getting off the car, we don''t have to run too far.


    I am not very interested in that laboratory, but I am very interested in the so-called ��Animus��.


    The memory of a person''s ancestors can be traced by using a person''s DNA, which seems to me a bit mythical.


    In fact, I don''t believe too much in the so-called DNA memory theory, I believe it was the machine that retrieved the deep memory of the soul.


    Don''t you want to try it? For example, look at what your ��ancestor�� did? "


    Stark shook his head uninterestedly, and said: "From the current history, my ancestors must have done nothing extraordinary.


    Why should I watch the lives of a bunch of losers?


    And this thing must have sequelae, otherwise how could Sloan find so many members of Assassin''s Creed?


    Those people ��watched�� the actions of their ancestors and suddenly became faithful assassins. Is this another form of brainwashing? "


    Alvin was shocked by Stark''s pride. This guy''s words sounded harsh, but they showed his confidence in his current achievements and persistence in his own soul.


    Looking at Stark, who was dissatisfied with "Animus", Alvin hesitated and said: "I still don''t understand the mechanism of that machine, but if it is what I guess, it just activates the hidden soul In the memory, then I really want to try it.


    If it really allows people to see what happened in the previous life, I want to go in and see..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the fickle white clouds in the sky, he smiled and said, "I want to see it in my previous life, not occasionally in my dreams."


    Stark frowned and looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and said: "The kid named Lucifer is carrying''Hell'' on his back. According to Friga, the souls on earth need to go to **** after death. , And then reborn as a human being.


    But I don��t think it��s a good idea to watch my previous life. Just look at the current Sloan to know that the machine is more than just recreating the experience of the previous life...


    A cruel killer has turned into a devout creed fan, which is enough to show that it has an impact on people. UU reading www. uukanshu.com"


    Alvin smiled indifferently, and said, "I don''t have to watch it either!


    And even if you watch it, what impact will it have on me?


    It��s me, I know myself better than anyone..."


    Stark didn��t know what Alvin was talking about in a vague tone. He shook his head and said, ��I didn��t see the machine called''Animus''. You''d better not use it until I confirm that it is safe. it.


    Maybe as you said, those are you, but in fact we all know that they are two people..."


    Alvin shook his head noncommitantly, and said, "Who knows? Let''s watch it then!


    The soul is the most special part of human beings. I really didn''t expect that someone could do this. "


    Speaking, Alvin patted the pistol on his waist and said with a smile: "So this time we will be careful not to break that machine."


    Stark looked at the "enthusiastic" Alvin disgustedly, and said, "Frank and the others are not here this time. As long as your gun is loaded with bullets, you can never imagine me standing near you.


    Man, don��t you realize that you are the most dangerous one with a gun?


    Of course, this ��danger�� is for everyone! "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said: "You don''t understand. Only when people stand in front of me are my own people, my marksmanship is the best.


    As long as I aim at you, I won''t hurt you!


    I am the gun of friendship, and I will never hurt myself. "


    Speaking of Alvin suddenly saw a raptor appearing on the side of the road, he slammed on the brake to stop.


    Looking at the Raptor who was tilting his neck and looking at him, Alvin smiled and said, "It looks like we are here..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2107： creed

    Following the nervous Raptor for nearly 3 kilometers, Alvin saw Barry and Sloan, the dinosaur hunters, hiding in a concealed tent built by desert camouflage.


    After staring at Stark, Alvin frowned and walked into the fairly spacious tent, then looked at Sloan with one arm hanging, and said in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    Sloan shook his head indifferently, and said, "I was found when I approached the investigation, and an ��angel�� came to me.


    Several of my buddies were also caught to cover my escape..."


    As Sloan looked at Stark, who would rather stand outside in the sun than walk into the tent, he smiled and said, "Please come in and sit down. Every six hours, a drone will pass by nearby. Overhead.


    We have to make sure that we are not found by the enemy before launching an attack..."


    Stark looked at the messy tent. He stretched out his hand and flapped in front of his nose, and said, "You are waiting in this kennel?"


    Speaking of Stark controlling a set of nano armor upper body, after a flash of light, his whole person disappeared in place, and the optical camouflage technology obtained from the hand-to-hand association was also transplanted to the steel suit.


    Watching Stark��s jersey��s back stick out a few brackets to fix this guy on the ground and let him rest in a comfortable position...


    Alvin glanced contemptuously at Stark, who was poor and delicate, then turned to look at Sloan, and said, "Your people are sacrificed, but I don''t think you seem to be sad at all."


    Sloan smiled and said, "They all sacrificed for their ideals. Why should I feel sorry for them?"


    Barry looked a little ugly and shook his head and said: "The''repairman'' is not a resource to die!


    Boss, you look more like a stick than the gang of "Presbyterians"!


    The Assassin League shouldn��t be like this. Now that Principal Alvin and the others are here, we should go straight in instead of sending people to death like adding fuel, just to get **** information.


    How many people do we have left? "


    As Barry looked at Sloan''s injured arm in distress, he said helplessly: "Count me and add my''Little Blue'', we still have one and a half people and a Velociraptor.


    As this continues, we may not be able to wait for Aquila to find out where the Golden Apple is. "


    Alvin looked at Sloan in a little surprise, and said, "The Assassin Alliance''s hands are all dead? I remember you still have a lot of people..."


    Sloan smiled and waved his hand and said, "Most of them didn''t die, but were taken into the laboratory.


    Only through ��Animus�� can they find their faith back!


    All people are voluntary. You destroyed our faith and let us wander in confusion and hatred for many years.


    ��Animus�� is an opportunity for us to regain our faith, and we decided to seize it. "


    Alvin was inconsistent with Sloan''s choice, but looking at Barry''s repulsive look, he knew that other people who went in must have been willing, otherwise the man should be sent in too.


    Looking at Sloan, who seemed to be a little confused, Alvin didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time and said, "Do you think what you are doing is right?"


    Sloan was silent for a moment. He stared into Alvin''s eyes and said in an unprecedented serious tone: "People must freely choose their beliefs. Even if we disagree, we have no right to be because of what they believe. To punish them.


    With the faith in our hearts, we have seen what the world really looks like, and hope that one day everyone can see it.


    Everything is our own choice. People who have never lost faith do not understand the terrible collapse of faith.


    There were 35 people when we left the headquarters, but in the end we survived, and fewer than 10 people came here with me.


    Most of them did not die from fighting, but from alcoholism, car accidents, disease, madness...


    ��Animus�� gives us an opportunity to redeem ourselves, and we cannot give up this opportunity. "


    Alvin gave a thumbs up admiringly. If Sloan was influenced by his past life to become what he is now, then his past life must have been a responsible person, and his will is unimaginable.


    But think about it, a bunch of guys who can sacrifice themselves for "freedom" must be firmer and more pious than the Assassin League that relied on lies in the past.


    Looking at Barry contemptuously, Alvin said with a smile: "It looks like you are the most **** in the Assassin League.


    Why don''t you try "Animus"? "


    Barry looked at Alvin awkwardly and said, "Boss, my current girlfriend has an annual salary of more than 800,000, and my pets are worth more than $5 million.


    I really don��t think there is a problem with killing a few people for freedom, but is it a bit too much to give myself out? "


    Alvin nodded amusingly, and said: "What you said seems to make sense, I am not happy to change me..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Sloan and said with a smile: "Then what should we do now? Just wait?"


    Sloan shook his head with a serious expression, and said, "I''m waiting for the signal. Aquila is making the final sprint among the ��Animus��.


    As soon as he found the location information of the''Golden Apple'', we set out to destroy the laboratory. "


    Alvin nodded, he walked out of the tent and pitched the pergola and looked in the distance...


    There are countless valleys in the desolate desert, and wherever one''s eyes can be seen, a silver fortress lies on the edge of a cliff high mountain.


    Seeing the Velociraptor Xiaolan staring at the location of the laboratory, with an uneasy growl in his throat, Alvin walked into the tent again, looked at Sloan and said, "How do you contact?


    How are you sure they can send the signal?


    Why can''t we get closer, it takes at least 40 minutes to get past here, don''t you want to save that Aquila and your men out? "


    Sloan said with a smile: "The people of the''Presbyterian Church'' made a mistake about the role of the''Animus''. They don''t even know how many beasts they have awakened?


    Those free fighters will surprise them..."


    Alvin looked at Sloan''s injured arm and said suspiciously: "If there are so-called''angels'' there, do you think they can handle it?"


    Sloan nodded seriously and said, "Of course, the purpose of''Assassin''s Creed'' is to fight against the so-called''angels'' and''gods.''


    Aquila is the best assassin in the history of ��Assassin��s Creed��, and he will definitely be able to wait until we rescue him. "


    Stark, who had been waiting a little impatiently, walked into the shadow in front of the tent and said: "One kilometer ahead, there are motion sensors everywhere, and there are air defense radars and air-to-air missiles above the laboratory."


    Speaking, Stark lifted his visor, looked at Sloan contemptuously, and said, "If you can''t get in, just tell me, I can take you closer.


    Assassin? You can''t even handle this kind of protective measures, what else can you do?


    An assassin who can''t even sneak around? what����"


    Sloan smiled shyly and said, "We are used to killing all the enemies we encounter!


    As long as no one calls for help, we have completed the secret sneak...


    It''s just that this time the enemy is too advanced, so we can only choose a more passive method.


    In fact, our main role is not to save people, but to get the information they send.


    The "Golden Apple" is extremely important, and I will never let it fall into the hands of the "Presbyterian Church".


    All existence is meaningful, and the "Presbyterian Church" wants to take free genes from our bodies...


    I will never allow it!


    For this reason, even if I fill in my life, I will never be stingy! "


    Sloan''s determination made Alvin feel very unreal. He looked at the old black man, hesitated, and said, "I admire your purity, but have you ever thought about what you believe in?


    You were reborn under the influence of ��Animus��. Do you think this is a deprivation of your ��freedom��?


    You are not you anymore..."


    Sloan thought for a moment and said: "People have been slowly changing over time and experience throughout their lives.


    I am affected by the memory of my ancestors. I don��t deny that, but he is just a guide and assistance.


    Everything is natural...


    It''s just that someone can understand the truth of the world by sitting under a tree, and I need to take a lot of detours to find my true self.


    This is not a kind of ��deprivation��, but a blessing! "


    The look of God Sloan chattering, UU reading made Stark a little curious...


    He finally walked into the tent, looked at the peaceful old black man in front of him, and said, "What is the''world'' of Assassin''s Creed like?"


    Sloan smiled and said: "''Everything in the world'' is actually just an''illusion'', an''illusion'' that we can choose whether to obey!


    Of course, most people will choose to obey and eventually become the most common of all beings.


    And Assassin''s Creed chose ��beyond��, surpassed the ��illusion��, and then saw the truest self!


    Human law is not produced by gods, but by our own reason.


    When others are blindly pursuing the truth, remember that everything is empty.


    When other people''s thoughts are bound by law and morality, remember that everything is allowed.


    Our creed gives us not ��freedom�� but wisdom...


    Really wise people will not show you the truth, but will teach you how to find the truth! "


    Stark frowned and glanced at Sloan, and said, "How is your appearance different from those religious gods?"


    Sloan waved his hand indifferently and said: "There are obviously many religions in the world, but people pray in one way.


    There is no God here, only our own creed.


    We are not a religion, we are just a group of people who try to find the ��truth�� while eager to defend ��freedom��! "


    As Sloan looked in the direction of the laboratory, he pointed to the smoking laboratory window, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Mr. Stark, we have knives and guns as our eyes. It allows us to penetrate dark!


    We plough in the darkness, but serve the light, we are assassins! "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2108： assassin

    It is really difficult for ordinary people to understand the concept of "Assassin''s Creed"!


    "Everything is empty, everything is allowed!"


    This sounds a bit cult-like creed, but it truly reflects the mentality of these people!


    It is not clear whether Stark fully understands Alvin, but he is surprisingly understandable as a semi-illiterate!


    Perhaps the abstract concept of "freedom" stayed in Alvin''s heart for too long, causing him to fall into thinking countless times.


    In addition to fighting the erosion of fate, "freedom" is actually not too clear in Alvin''s heart.


    Where do people have complete freedom?


    But now Alvin suddenly felt a little...


    The people of Assassin''s Creed believe in "everything is empty" because they have long realized that human society is fragile.


    Therefore, they called on everyone to become the guardians of their own civilization, and at the same time desperately tried to maintain the freedom of the human mind, trying to make the human mind diversified.


    They believe in "all things are allowed" because they understand that human beings are the decision makers of their own behavior.


    Therefore, people must bear the consequences of their own actions, no matter if the final result is honor or tragedy!


    What they are fighting against is not simply a certain country or a certain god, but rather an idea that binds the human mind.


    For some reason, Alvin suddenly felt that the acting style of Assassin''s Creed was surprisingly similar to his own.


    They are all working hard to maintain people''s "freedom", and they don''t mind taking responsibility for what they do.


    This is not unscrupulous use of power, but being driven by inner power to do the right thing.


    What is "freedom"?


    Do what you want without overstepping rules, the unity of knowledge and action is "freedom"!


    People''s behavior will be affected by the external environment and forced to do a lot of "unintentional" behaviors, but the human heart is always free!


    The reason why dreams are precious is that the flower of dreams will finally bloom at the end of the free running of the soul!


    Of course, some people cannot understand this kind of extreme thinking, and it may even cause this kind of thinking to become a breeding ground for evil.


    Just as many people don''t understand, "the unity of knowledge and action" actually means "there is conscience inside, there is good action outside".


    People will always unconsciously understand a certain kind of speech in a direction that is beneficial to them, and then it will bring about prejudice and misunderstanding, and finally many people with wrong minds will blame the "expressor" for their mistakes.


    But Alvin felt that he had read "Assassin''s Creed" thoroughly, pious but not pedantic, firm but not blind, and the sword pointed to the direction of the heart.


    In Alvin''s heart, they are not crazy, but a bunch of extremely romantic characters...


    In order to make these people less likely to die, Alvin even took out Cherita''s flying motorcycle to drive on the road.


    He can only drive a motorcycle at low altitude, but Sloan and Barry can follow Stark to launch a raid on the laboratory of the "Presbyterian Church".


    ��������


    In the laboratory, "Animus"''s huge mechanical arm suddenly slammed a handsome man onto the ground.


    When the man''s head was 10 cm above the ground, blue smoke suddenly appeared from the overloaded mechanical arm.


    In the exclamation of the surrounding guards, the man who had fallen into the ancestral fantasy suddenly separated from the robotic arm, and then stood there as if he lost consciousness.


    Even Sophia, the inventor of "Animus", didn''t think of what kind of fighter his machine created.


    Even the ��angels�� who were in charge of the guard did not feel it, but under Aquila��s calm appearance, his inner soul made a huge wave.


    In fact, he is not called Aquila, but Callum Lynch. Aquila is only a small part of his soul memory.


    The purpose of "Animus" is to find the "Golden Apple", but when it activates Callum Lynch''s soul, it "awakens" the memory of his ninth life.


    And Lynch is the best assassin in every life!


    The soul, memory, and experience of the ninth world created a legendary assassin...


    When the nine phantoms in Lynch''s soul finally merged into one, the huge wave in the soul suddenly disappeared, replaced by a strong and extremely silver divine fire.


    Only then did the "angels" react. They opened the door in shock and rushed in to kill Lynch who had suddenly ignited the fire.


    At the same time, in the control room of the "Animus", Sophia was analyzing the last scene with several technicians.


    Aquila handed the "Golden Apple" to someone, and that one seemed familiar.


    "I swear, I will bring the''Golden Apple'' into my grave!


    Following the light of the sun, I will leave this ancient world! "


    Sophia looked at the dreamlike picture on the screen, and she muttered to herself: "This is what Christopher Columbus said. Aquila gave the golden apple to Columbus. No wonder the church can''t find it in Europe. Apple''s trail."


    Speaking of Sophia looking at the same dumbfounded technologist, she said anxiously: "Columbus vowed to bring the''Golden Apple'' into her grave. Where is he buried now?"


    The technical expert tapped on the keyboard several times and said: "His body was finally returned to Spain, and his coffin was stored in the Serbian Cathedral.


    My God, a cardinal presided over his funeral, and we personally buried the church��s holy objects. "


    Sophia didn''t seem to hear the ironic words. She looked at the screen with confused eyes and murmured: "We found it."


    Just as Sophia was immersed in her great discovery, a burst of chanting was spread throughout the laboratory...


    "We plow in the darkness, serve the light, we are assassins..."


    And Lynch in the center of the laboratory finally opened his eyes...


    Facing the two "angels" who rushed forward, he showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, bending over and turning between the two angels when the two swords were about to come.


    As if responding to Lynch''s call, the sacred fire in the soul was aroused, and the two silver psychic Hidden Blades were aroused, and as Lynch turned, they passed the enemy''s waist.


    The two angels were caught off guard and destroyed the body, and the spirit body emerged from the body.


    Lynch didn''t entangle with them. He burst out with a frantic roar, and broke out of the laboratory fitfully, opening the place where his companion was imprisoned.


    With the arrival of a large number of angel warriors, the battle is about to start!


    ��������


    The flying motorcycles are very fast, and it takes 40 minutes to run. They arrived in less than 5 minutes...


    When Alvin flew to the valley below the laboratory, Stark in the sky had basically completed the laboratory''s air defense system, and was now destroying the weapon systems hidden in the heavy walls.


    Seeing Stark flying around because of insufficient preparation and being chased by bullets connected to the growth whip, Alvin smiled and blew a whistle. The 7 Beidou Flying Swords were summoned and rushed to those hidden in the dark. The firepower point.


    The Beidou Flying Sword blessed with the word "Phoenix" in the rune will cause a large explosion no matter where it is stuck.


    The seemingly indestructible laboratory fortress went out in less than 5 minutes.


    Alvin watched Stark land on the roof of the laboratory. He pressed the communicator and said with a smile, "Where are Sloan and Barry?"


    Stark smashed a helicopter on the top of the building with a pulse cannon, and then said angrily: "The two guys used me to attract firepower, and then broke in by themselves.


    You''d better go in and have a look right away, they should be in trouble. "


    Alvin looked up at the valley several hundred meters high. Just as he wanted to take the risk of flying up on an aerial motorcycle, a guy in a gray hospital gown suddenly flew out of the laboratory window.


    Seeing that guy stretched his arms, headed down and jumped down in a standard cliff diving posture, Alvin said in shock: "This guy is crazy? It''s hundreds of meters high here. He will fall to death!"


    However, what Alvin did not expect was that the brave cliff jumper suddenly flipped his head when his head was close to the ground more than ten meters, his legs were brought together, his arms opened like the wings of a big bird.


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion, he felt that the guy''s rapidly falling body paused in the air for a moment...


    Watching that guy knelt on one knee as soon as his toes touched the ground, he used a superhero to land to complete this handsome jump from a cliff without friends...


    Alvin clasped his head and said incredulously: "Stark, come and see the fairy!"


    Stark didn''t know what Alvin was doing, he was facing the siege of two heroic warriors.


    Hearing Alvin''s yelling, Stark said impatiently: "What the **** is wrong with you? Come up and help, these''angels'' are difficult to deal with.


    You should remind me that the firepower of my steel suit is not enough. "


    Alvin did not act upon hearing this, but looked up at the sky...


    Barry drove the flying motorcycle and crashed out of the laboratory window, and countless glass shards were scattered, and behind him were several guys who were also wearing gray hospital gowns. UU Reading


    Like the guy who successfully landed, they jumped out from a height of several hundred meters without hesitation.


    Alvin ordered Angel to control the "Big Dipper Flying Sword" and went up to help Stark seal off the roof of the laboratory. While rubbing his nose, he said helplessly: "It looks like I must have misunderstood you. We can''t be the same. ..."


    Seeing dozens of "angels" wearing security uniforms with illusory silver wings shining behind them chased out from the window.


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction, this was the combat state he dreamed of.


    I really broke in, and I have to worry about accidentally damaging that precious "Animus", how good it is now...


    As long as these "angels" firmly want to hunt down these assassins, then the bottom of the canyon is their burial place.


    Watching the assassins land with handsome gestures that are so handsome that they have no friends, Alvin pressed the communicator and said: "Stark, you are responsible for going in and guarding the ��Animus��. I will deal with these **** angels."


    Stark looked at the Beidou Flying Swords intertwined in a terrifying death network nearby, he sipped bitterly, and said, "I have this thing too. Next time I will bring two flying swords anyway."


    Saying that Stark broke into an entrance along the gap made by the flying sword, he said before entering: "Hurry up, these''angels'' are very powerful, I may not be able to stand it for a long time."


    In order to match his temperament, Alvin took out two speakers playing the music of the wild prostitutes and threw them on the ground...


    Accompanied by the desolate music, Alvin held the M500 revolver on his waist with both hands, smiled at the assassin who took the lead in jumping off the cliff, and said, "Do you need help, my assassin brother!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2109： Cowboy war

    Lynch who lit the sacred fire looked at Alvin like a fool. This guy who appeared suddenly seemed nothing special, but his tone was very bizarre.


    And those two speakers that kept sounding the soundtrack of the big prostitutes in the wilderness made everything look so sloppy.


    As someone who wants to escape, Lynch has no intention of talking nonsense with Alvin...


    With more than a dozen guys landing from a high altitude, Lynch did not care about two of the unlucky ghosts who were thrown to death. He just glanced at the "angel samurai" who was slowly falling in the sky, and waved his hands to his guys. : "Sloan covers us, and the others follow me!"


    Alvin doesn''t mind being underestimated, but Barry is driving a flying motorcycle with Sloan to fight the "Angel", he still has to take care of it.


    Sloan''s marksmanship was so accurate that Alvin was embarrassed, and every bullet of Sloan could hit an "angel warrior" in the head while flying a motorcycle at high speed.


    Those "angel warriors" with silver shining wings emerging from behind would also feel pain when they were shot.


    These Warnerheim''s heroic spirits do not have the protection of "heaven". They can only parasitize in the human body, so as to avoid the volatilization of their own power, and physical injury, pain will also be reflected in the heroic spirit''s soul.


    Sloan''s actions made them very angry, and several physically damaged heroic spirits broke free from the shackles of the flesh, showing the heroic spirit''s body.


    Several glowing angels with silver wings stretched out, like a giant eagle, pounced on the air bike driven by Barry.


    Barry is not very courageous. In the face of such an enemy, he can only swear swearing and then turn the front of the car and rush towards Alvin, hoping that the boss can see his girlfriend pulling himself up as a part-time job for him. A handful.


    The entire assault has completely deviated from the original plan. Lynch, who ignited the sacred fire, did not want to wait to be rescued. He called on all the assassins to start resisting, but he did not consider that those companions who were treated as mentally sick had no weapons...


    Had it not been for Sloan''s desperate request to take him in, there might not be even ten assassins who could survive now.


    The swooping Barry felt the strong wind behind him. He howled and deflected the front of the car to make a classic "pendulum maneuver", then looked at Alvin a few hundred meters away and shouted desperately: "Boss, help me... ��"


    Alvin quickly shot three runes on each of the two M500s: Rune Cha (Chame) freeze target +3, Rune Rul (Ral) fire attack +30, Rune Bea (Bell) 20% crush Sexual blow


    Raising the gun and aiming at the sprinting Barry, Alvin smiled and shouted: "Don''t panic, I''m actually a sharpshooter..."


    "Boom boom..."


    After ten loud noises, Barry, whose heart was about to stop, grabbed the flying motorcycle that was about to fall to the ground, and then watched the hapless angel warriors smash their small half of their bodies...


    Seeing Alvin hurriedly changing the ammunition for his pistol, Barry said anxiously: "Boss, chop them with an axe, chop them with an axe..."


    Seeing Barry yelling at him more than ten meters away, Alvin raised his gun impatiently and shot him in the head...


    "boom!"


    Barry hugged his head and squatted on the ground, looking back at an injured angel who fell to the ground behind him. At the same time, the angel warrior who was about to attack him was hit in the neck. The burst of flames blasted the hapless angel into energy fragments and completely killed it. Up him.


    Barry looked at Alvin in horror and exclaimed, "Boss, can you stop your gun at me?"


    Alvin grinned and raised his gun again and aimed at Barry and Sloan. Faced with the panicked expressions of the two, he said triumphantly: "You don''t understand, my gun will never hit his own.


    This is a blessing, and you can also regard it as a curse..."


    "Boom boom..."


    Barry and Sloan hugged their heads amidst the gunfire, and they ignored the more dangerous angel warriors behind them.


    If they were accidentally killed by Alvin��s gun, they wouldn��t even be able to find a place to reason, it would be **** wrong...


    "Swish swish..."


    Feeling the ear-piercing scream of the large-caliber bullet through the air, Barry slammed head on the mountain wall, and then desperately kicked his legs and tried to sink himself into the cliff.


    Sloan was a bit bossy. He lay on the ground and watched the bullets accurately bypassed Alvin''s aiming position, accurately hitting several landing angels not far behind.


    The bullet with the special attack effect first freezes the angels, and then there is a violent explosion, and then the position where the unlucky angel is hit will show a terrible collapse.


    These heroic spirits can be immune to physical damage to a certain extent, but in the face of Alvin''s bullet, their performance is not much different from that of kittens and puppies.


    Touching the cold sweat that suddenly burst out of his head, Sloan swam a dozen meters away from his limbs on the gravel-covered ground and swam to Barry''s side.


    Looking at Barry who was also terrified, Sloan said incredulously: "When did Alvin master the arc trajectory? This is the talent of the Assassin League."


    Barry watched Alvin start the "long" reloading process again. He swallowed and said with a little uncertainty: "Maybe Fox gave him the arc ballistic technology..."


    Speaking, Barry watched Alvin stifling his neck and struck a hero with a sword on his shoulder, then grinned and shot the M500 in his direction again...


    "Boom..."


    At the same time as the gunshot, not only the angel warrior who struck Alvin screamed and fell to the ground, but a few meters away from Barry, the two angel warriors who tried to strangle them also fell trembling to the ground.


    Barry collapsed holding his head and shouted at Alvin: "Boss, your marksmanship is so good, why don''t you shoot them directly?


    It''s scary, can we not do this?


    If you lose your hand, my life will be gone! "


    Alvin leaned his shoulders against the chest of an angel warrior, and the M500 fired several shots on the opponent''s chin and completely shattered the opponent''s head...


    Hearing Barry''s howling, Alvin yelled impatiently: "You know what a fart, I don''t want to hurt you, so get up quickly, do I have to give you a pack of diapers?"


    Barry listened. He pushed Sloan along the root of the wall for a distance of more than ten meters, so that he came to Alvin''s back. Only then did he stand up tremblingly, holding a pistol to the sky, the angel samurai descending one after another. Several shots were fired.


    Seeing Alvin arrogantly lowered his head to load the pistol and didn''t mind the attack of the angel warriors, Barry glanced at Sloan helplessly and said: "We must have gone on the wrong set today. I saw someone for the first time. Use a gun like this."


    Speaking of Barry, pointing to an angel warrior who was knocked down because of the bullet in his hand, he smashed the other''s head with the handle of his gun abruptly. He said helplessly: "I think we''d better withdraw first, otherwise My head may be blown out at any time."


    Sloan supported his injured arm, turned his head and glanced back, and found that Lynch, who had just fled, retreated back with a group of assassins.


    A four-winged angel with a height of nearly 4 meters and shining silver light chased them behind.


    Sloan glanced at Alvin who was immersed in the cowboy duel, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "That''s Lemuel, we can''t run..."


    Barry watched his dinosaur Xiaolan sneak attack on the body of an angel, and then was punched by the heroic spirit and flew dozens of meters away. He reluctantly drew his gun and shot that attracted the attention of the angel warrior, and then became angry at Sloan Yelled: "What the **** is this''Lemuel''?


    That��s not what you told me before. You just retreat with the address.


    FUCK asked that Lynch to tell Principal Alvin the address, isn''t it good for us to evacuate? "


    Sloan looked at Barry contemptuously and said, "You dreamed that you had handed over the treasure to someone, and that person has been dead for hundreds of years. Do you know where he hid the treasure?


    Lynch must live, or our previous efforts will be wasted! "


    Barry listened. He watched Lynch who was running away being hit by an invisible energy impact, hitting the mountain wall and then falling to the ground...


    Seeing an assassin who was being beaten by the slowly flying archangel with blood spurted in order to cover Lin Qi, Barry said helplessly: "Then what is he running?


    Principal Alvin is here, what is he running around? "


    Speaking, Barry yelled at Alvin with his hands on his mouth, "Principal Alvin, help!


    If Lynch dies, the Golden Apple won''t be found! "


    Alvin had already felt the pressure brought by the archangel behind him, he turned his head and glanced, a sword in his chest...


    When I looked back and wanted to fight back, I took another sword in my shoulder...


    Under the flash of "Thorn Spirit", the angel warrior who slashed Alvin''s two swords at UU Reading suddenly swelled like boiling water, and then an inexplicable explosion began inside...


    Alvin, who was almost playing, fired several shots towards the empty space with a little interest, severely wounding several inexplicable angel warriors.


    Consciously found the knack for using a gun, Alvin, who was about to achieve great marksmanship, satisfactorily took out two quick loading devices and replaced the M500 with new bullets.


    Turning to look at the magnificent archangel, Alvin inserted his pistol into the holster...


    The group of wounded angel warriors behind him thought they had a chance, and just wanted to rush to fight Alvin desperately, but...


    The "tyranny" is no longer the mentally handicapped symbiosis that could only do things in the past. The impatient "tyranny" came out of Alvin''s body at the moment the angel warrior acted...


    As if to match the boss''s current image, "tyranny" formed a dark cowboy image, but the "cowboy" holding Gatlin in his hands made him look very unprofessional.


    "Da da da����"


    Seeing the "tyranny" imitating the voice of Gatling Motors in his mouth, he used "bullets" with second-hand runes to send those angel warriors to the sky...


    Lynch, who was already injured, took a seriously injured man, and at the same time greeted his companions and retreated to Sloan''s side.


    After watching the "tyranny", he raised Gatling up and blew the non-existent gunpowder...


    Lynch said strangely: "Who is that?"


    Before Sloan had time to speak, an angry Barry waved his hand and said, "That''s the rescuer we''ve been looking for so hard...


    Are you a **** idiot? What are you running "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2110： Archangel Remuel

    The "tyranny" appeared domineeringly for half a minute, and then just about to turn around to stand shoulder to shoulder with the boss, he was impatiently driven back into the body by Alvin.


    Seeing a stick of assassins supporting each other and retreating behind him, Alvin glanced at the Lynch contemptuously, then raised his hand to support his non-existent hat brim, and nodded to the archangel not far in front of him. a bit����


    Barry looked at the archangel whose body was overflowing with enormous energy, and he worriedly said to Alvin: "Principal Alvin, it''s time for you to take out the battle axe...


    He is the enemy, you can''t be so polite to him! "


    Alvin glanced at Barry contemptuously, and said, "Can you speak? I''m cowboy style...


    I''m not being polite to him. Why does he appear to be better?


    Don''t let him appear stronger, how can I appear to be stronger? "


    Barry looked at the speaker that was still reluctant to play the soundtrack. He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, raised his hand and said: "I understand, I understand, this guy is called''Lemille'', he must be very powerful, kill him It can make you look stronger."


    Speaking of Barry, he turned to look at "Lemuel" and made a cheering gesture to him...


    Lynch looked at the nervous Alvin. He frowned at Sloan and said, "Who is he? Why do I think he is so familiar?"


    Sloan looked at Alvin who was posing in a cowboy look. He sighed and said, "If he takes the battle axe, you won''t just feel familiar.


    Why run away?


    Your run, leaving him here to block chasers for you, will leave him with a very bad impression. "


    Lynch heard this and frowned and said, "I have a huge secret in me. I must leave here and find the''Golden Apple'' before the''Presbyterian Church''."


    Sloan shook his head helplessly and said, "But you have no ability to destroy the golden apple. Even if you find it, someone needs to take care of it."


    Lynch suddenly reacted. He looked at Alvin''s back and said, "He is the Manhattan Tomahawk? Where is his Tomahawk?"


    Sloan grinned and pushed away Lynch''s hand on his injured shoulder, and said, "The battle axe will naturally appear when it is needed.


    But your escape just now made him think that there is no need for a tomahawk..."


    Lynch''s head was steaming with a splendid sacred fire, which made him look very close to the heroes of Warnerheim.


    Faced with Sloan��s grievances, the flames above Lynch��s head rose for a while, but the fear of Manhattan��s Tomahawk still prevailed. After hesitating for a moment, Lynch said helplessly: ��He just seemed to be completely It''s not like a serious person..."


    Alvin heard Lynch''s "explanation", he glanced back at the assassin who had been ignited by the sacred fire, and said in a deep voice, "Pay attention to your words, I''m your savior!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the gorgeous sacred fire above Lynch''s head, he curiously said: "Are you an assassin or a hero of Warnerheim?"


    Lynch was able to sense the waves in his soul. Facing Alvin��s question, he was silent for a while and said: "I don''t know what''sacred fire'' is. I only know that I am an assassin and I have my own mission!"


    The archangel "Remuel" not far away heard Alvin mentioning the word "Warnerheim". He condensed his frenzied energy and revealed his own identity...


    An archangel of heaven, 2.5 meters tall, handsome in appearance, and with two pairs of energy wings stretched out behind him, appeared in front of everyone.


    Alvin could probably feel that the energy concentration of this guy was very close to that of Sol.


    The two pairs of wings of the archangel are constantly absorbing the surrounding energy, allowing him to control the overflow of body energy, ensuring that he can survive on the earth as a hero.


    "Are you Alvin?"


    Remuel''s eyes flashed with silver light, and he stared at Alvin with a grim expression and said, "We should not be enemies..."


    Alvin started and said with a smile: "It depends on what you want to do?"


    Lemuel glanced at Lynch, and he said in a deep voice, "Humans can also ignite sacred fires. We are actually the same life."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "I agree with your point of view, but do you think you are a human or a god?"


    Lemuel walked a few steps forward, and a severe wind pressure suddenly appeared in the canyon. Sloan and the assassins involuntarily raised their hands to block their eyes and stepped back several steps...


    Looking at the weak assassins, Lemuel said with a blank face: "Becoming a god, abandoning human weaknesses, and enjoying endless life, this is the final stage of life.


    Mankind itself is too complicated. Only by discarding their weaknesses can mankind truly enjoy the glory of the universe. "


    Alvin looked at the blinding Lemuel with contempt, and said amusedly: "If an assassin can light a sacred fire, what else can you so-called gods be proud of?"


    Lemuel looked at Alvin. After a long silence, he said, "This is evolution!


    You should not stop the progress of human beings. Sins spread in human genes. We will evolve human genes and let them share the glory with us. "


    Alvin looked at Lemuel, who was not clear in his head. He suddenly realized something...


    Looking at the handsome warrior curiously, Alvin said with a smile: "You sent Satan to spread your fears in order to expand your influence.


    Then you told me that everything is for the good of mankind. Do you believe this?


    Angels can''t lie..."


    Lemuel heard this, and he furiously said: "Nonsense, what do those fallen evil spirits have to do with us?


    Satan is a traitor to Warnerheim, and even our enemy. I can''t wait to kill and then quickly..."


    Alvin looked at a serious nonsense Lemuel, he sighed and shook his head...


    Warnerheim''s situation is more complicated than he thought. The opposition between angels and demons does not seem to be entirely acting.


    Is Lemuel lying? Alvin could tell that the name "Satan" made him feel hated and humiliated.


    This guy has been kept in the drum by God King Fremont, just like those hapless Nightwalkers.


    The Dragons who do not spend the night stay on the earth as "passages", they are just the victims of the agreement between Frey and Satan.


    But this Lemuel is a "Warrior of God", an angel who is specifically responsible for strangling Satan.


    It''s just that now a sober Lucifer appeared in the devil''s camp. With the help of unknown means, he reborn himself on a child, and even carried "hell" on his back.


    Looking at Lemuel with a serious expression, Alvin suddenly smiled and said: "You are definitely not the boss, who is your boss?


    Fandral? Or someone else? "


    Speaking of Alvin narrowed his smile, he pointed to the dilapidated corpses that fell on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "The heroic spirit has left the special environment of Warnerheim and needs to rely on parasites to survive.


    Where did those corpses come from?


    I happened to know that a bunch of demons were parasitic among human corpses through the same method.


    Their method of obtaining the corpse made me feel extremely angry! "


    Remuel frowned and said solemnly: "Those are voluntary contributions by the most devout believers..."


    Alvin looked at the stubborn Remuel, he waved his hand to stop this guy''s defense, and said with a sneer: "From the time you want to use the so-called''golden apple'' to deprive the human body of the''free genes'', you should die. Up.


    It doesn��t matter to me whether you are Satan��s enemy...


    Do you know the true origin of Satan does not matter...


    Although you are just a fool, I am still happy to kill you. "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, a brilliant silver radiance burst out of the archangel Lemuel.


    At the moment when everyone''s eyes were dizzy and his body was stiff, Lemuel jumped up like a lion, roaring towards Lynch.


    Lynch, who had no room to escape, faced the attack, he kindly pushed away his companions, and then the flames on his body burned, and two Hidden Blades crossed in front of him at the same time. .


    Sloan watched a long sword appeared in Lemuel''s hand and pierced Lynch''s heart. He shouted in horror: "No..."


    Lynch only realized it at this time. Just now Lemuel had been approaching him by the opportunity of talking to Alvin.


    He knew he was not Alvin��s opponent, so his goal has always been himself.


    When Lemuel Thunder started, Lynch was already in a mortal situation.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to pierce Lynch''s chest, Lemuel showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    He knows that he is likely to die, but the Alvin he knows has never been known for his speed. As long as he kills Lynch, only the members of the "Presbyterian" will know the whereabouts of the "Golden Apple"...


    But what Lemuel did not expect was that when his long sword was about to kill Lynch, a golden long sword was placed on his blade...


    Immediately after Lemuel''s desperate discovery, a strange force guided his long sword to twist until the blade deviated from Lynch''s body.


    When Lemuel saw Alvin holding a long sword sneer, this staunch archangel decisively wanted to detonate his heart and bring all the nearby assassins into hell...


    But "The World''s Number One Swordsman" Alvin didn''t give him this opportunity. The golden long sword shook strangely, and Lemuel''s heart also shook...


    When the light on Lemuel extinguished, Lynch lowered his arm...


    Seeing the long sword in Alvin''s hand pierced Lemuel''s eyebrows, the archangel''s body began to slowly collapse...


    The assassin brother said incredibly: "How is this done?"


    Lemuel, who had been cut off from vitality, stared at Alvin, and said with his last strength: "How did you do it?"


    Alvin glanced at the golden sword in his hand. He smiled and said, "You may not believe it, I don''t know how I did it..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Lemuel, who collapsed into a cloud of silver energy powder. When he just wanted to take the mentally retarded angel Syra back into his body, he found that Syra was greedily absorbing Lemuel''s remaining energy.


    Half a minute later, when Syrah had absorbed Lemuel''s energy, a silver gem was left on the tip of the long sword.


    Alvin felt the message that Syrah had sent him, and he smiled and took the gem in his hand...


    Feeling the pure and gentle information in it, Alvin smiled and said, "What do I want this thing for?


    Besides me, who else can feed an angel in the body? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2111： The difference between heroic spirits

    The gems condensed after Lemuel''s death are actually the core of his heart...


    Remuel in this state is actually similar to the Syrah that Alvin encountered in the treasure room of Hell Moloch.


    Angels have no entities. After their bodies die, their souls will condense in their cores, waiting for energy to gather, and then be awakened again.


    But at that time, they were no longer the same.


    Of course not all angels have this ability. Those two-winged angels who were killed before must be finished, because they don''t even have a heart to carry the soul.


    Warnerheim seems to be powerful, but in fact, they took the wrong path from the beginning...


    Alvin had been in contact with Qin Huang boss many times, and he knew very well about the heroic warriors under this boss.


    The heroic spirits of Warnerheim are no different from the heroic spirits of Emperor Qin. They both need a place to carry their souls.


    The warriors under the Qin Emperor chose their own bodies. As long as there is a little left, their heroic spirits will not be lost. This is where Alvin and their "cradle of life" can be used.


    In the past, when the brave warriors were exhausted, they could only walk into the Qin warriors and contribute their final strength to the Emperor Qin, and then wait for their heroic spirits to slowly volatilize.


    Now only a piece of bone from a lifetime is needed as a foundation and filled with other more powerful materials to create an invincible army.


    What makes Alvin the most admired of the Qin Emperor is that he has never considered using people to carry the soul of the samurai. They have been consuming and fighting, and they have not stopped until now.


    Warnerheim��s angelic spirits had no physical bodies, but they were actually better-looking ghost warriors.


    Except for the high-ranking angel who ignited the sacred fire, the remaining heroic spirits didn''t even have a container to carry their souls.


    It didn''t matter in the special environment of Warnerheim. When they came to the earth, they could only use the human body as a container to prevent their energy from dissipating, otherwise they could only disappear completely in the world.


    It''s no wonder that other protoss never use heroic spirits as their main combat power, and Warnerheim can''t do the Nordic protoss...


    When their heroic warriors leave the special environment, their power will be greatly reduced immediately.


    And something mysterious and mysterious like Shenhuo is actually the sublimation of spiritual energy.


    As long as they do not comprehend the power of the laws of nature to condense the godhead, those who have ignited the sacred fire, because of the different directions of the use of power, are at best a "bulb" or "electric shocker" with their own generator.


    Of course, the person who ignites the sacred fire must be more than a dozen blocks away compared to ordinary people.


    But for Alvin, it''s actually the same thing, and it''s not worth the fuss.


    A deity as powerful as Thor is still a temporary worker whose wages will be deducted at any time. He can''t even support two girlfriends.


    Alvin had personally ignited the fire for the four Nocturnal Dragons, but those Nocturnal Dragons still lived in the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Among the gems in Alvin��s hands, Lemuel��s soul and godhood are carried...


    The soul energy in Alvin is the best nourishment for the growth of angels, and the angel soul in gems is the purest primitive godhead.


    As long as Alvin is willing, he can grow into a powerful angel again like he is cultivating Syrah.


    Although Alvin was informed by Syrah, he really has no interest in cultivating an angel.


    This thing is like a parasite. He doesn''t have too much of one, and there is really no need to get one more on his body.


    What Alvin Alvin doesn��t know is that the legendary archangel Lemuel is an angel who can manipulate thunder in battle, and his stunt is "illusory world", which is to control dreams and illusions, which even gods cannot exempt. ability.


    This archangel stayed on the earth for too long and wasted too much energy until he was able to wake up strongly after the earth''s breath was restored a few years ago.


    The hastily accumulated energy made many of his abilities unable to be activated, otherwise Syrah''s weak water sword might also take a lot of effort to kill him.


    Feeling the urging of Syrah, Alvin threw away the jewel in his hand and said with a smile: "It''s all enemies, why do I want to feed so many angels?


    Keep it for a later look. If any child wants it, give it to them after being fed. "


    Alvin stunned for a while, feeling the sparse "experience" in the air pouring toward him, he suddenly smiled and said: "I don''t know that killing angels can also give me "experience"..."


    Sira swayed the blade with disappointment and retracted Alvin''s shoulder, then a golden angel jumped out from Alvin''s shoulder and swept across the entire canyon area, sweeping away the energy spilled by the dead angels. .


    The boss eats soul energy, and the little girl can only take a sip of soup...


    The sudden appearance of Syrah shocked Lynch and the others.


    No one would have thought that Alvin would carry an angel with him, and the energy in this angel seemed to be much stronger than that of Lemuel just now.


    After watching Si La sweep the canyon, he called out "������", fluttered his wings and rushed into the laboratory on the cliff...


    Alvin spread his hands to Sloan and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I have so many things!"


    Alvin turned to Lynch and said, "I don''t know if Sloan has exaggerated to me. If he is telling the truth, then the "golden apple" is indeed a very dangerous thing for humans.


    Tell me where it is, I will find it, and then destroy it. "


    Facing Alvin��s question, Lynch spread his hands helplessly and said, ��I don��t know yet. I only saw Aquila finally handing the Golden Apple to a captain...


    I��m not the captain, and I don��t know where the ��golden apple�� was finally stored.


    I need some time to verify before I can get an answer. "


    Alvin looked at Sloan like shit, and said, "How did you tell me before?


    Does Lao Tzu want to find a captain all over the world who doesn''t even know the name?


    He has to live till now..."


    Sloan shook his head awkwardly, and said, "That''s also a clue, isn''t it?


    Now that the people in the "Presbyterian Church" have known Aquila''s final whereabouts, they must also want to find the "Golden Apple". We must get ahead of them..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Sloan, and said: "Everyone here is dead, who can spread the news?"


    Speaking of Alvin pressed his wrist, 7 flying swords broke out of the laboratory and flew back to his arm.


    Seeing Lynch''s surprised expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Stark has already blocked the connection with the outside world. If you hack yourself now, the whereabouts of the Golden Apple will become a real secret."


    Alvin just said a joke, but who knew that Lynch raised his arms without hesitation, and violently stabbed his ribs with a Hidden Blade.


    Seeing that one of his own jokes was about to lead to a tragedy, Alvin kicked Lynch''s stomach, causing him to smash against the cliff, shaking down a lot of rubble.


    "Does this guy not understand the truth and jokes?"


    Alvin summoned the corpse vine to tie Lynch, who didn''t want to live. He looked at Sloan and said, "Is there something wrong with this guy''s head?"


    Sloan smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "A person has been working hard to protect the''Golden Apple'' for several lifetimes. Now you tell him that as long as he dies, the Golden Apple is safe...


    How do you think he should choose? "


    Alvin frowned and said: "Of course it is to worship me as the boss, and then let me deal with these **** things.


    Doesn''t Lao Tzu seem worthy of his admiration? "


    Sloan said helplessly: "Principal Alvin, the assassin does not engage in personality cult...


    We only pursue ��truth��, and ��idol�� is an obstacle to the pursuit of truth! "


    Another person might not understand Sloan''s meaning, but Alvin agrees with the Assassin''s Creed.


    The world itself is not static, and the "truth" in everyone''s heart is different.


    Maybe from another angle, things will become different!


    The assassins believe in "free will"...


    As Sloan said to Alvin before, "People must freely choose their beliefs, and even if we don��t agree, we have no right to punish them for what they believe."


    Assassins do not need idols, they only need a general direction, and then they will find the "truth" in their hearts.


    Looking at Lynch who was begging for death, Alvin waved his hand irritably and said, "Forget it, forget it, let''s go up and take a look.


    Stark hasn''t replied yet, and doesn''t know what''s going on inside. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Lynch, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said: "You should always know the name of the captain who took the''Golden Apple''?"


    Lynch felt the vine relax a little, and he struggled to get out of the **** of the corpse vine.


    Looking at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, Lynch hesitated and said, "I know you are the Manhattan Tomahawk. I know what you have done. Sloan said we can trust you.


    But if you don��t care about the ��golden apple��, I think it��s a good idea to let the golden apple sleep in the ground forever while keeping it secret. "


    Facing Lynch, who was very stubborn, Alvin waved his hand a little apologetically, and said, "Well, I apologize to you for my previous attitude. I definitely don''t want the''Golden Apple'' to fall into the hands of the Presbyterian Church. .


    I don��t know if I fully understand your position, but I��m pretty sure that on the issue of ��freedom��, I will always stand on the side of humanity. "


    Alvin��s sudden softening of attitude made Lynch a little embarrassed...


    Seeing Alvin''s sincere expression, Lynch bowed his head to greet him, and said, "Actually, it''s my problem. The ignition of the sacred fire made me feel a little overwhelmed, thinking that I could kill with the guys.


    I broke Sloan''s plan, and it was me who should apologize. "


    Speaking, Lynch closed his eyes and reminisced, and said, "The captain is Christopher Columbus, and he promised that I will bring the golden apple into his grave."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, pressed the communicator, and said, "Stark, did you hear that?


    The name Columbus sounds very familiar to me. Was he the guy who discovered the New World?


    Where is his cemetery, let''s dig it away..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2112： Back hand

    In the laboratory of the "Presbyterian", Stark stood in the control room of the "Animus" and looked at the magical machine in front of him.


    Sophia, the inventor of "Animus", and his father Allen stood behind Stark, looking desperately at the back.


    Stark, dressed in a steel suit, cooperated with 7 flying swords and strangled all the security personnel in the laboratory in just ten minutes, as well as the angel warriors who tried to cover the evacuation of the two key figures...


    Stark is not pure hell''s kitchen hob meat, he has no habit of killing.


    So many researchers in the laboratory survived, and the two perpetrators also survived.


    Watching Stark use a data cable into the laboratory''s central computer, he began to download the "Animus" information.


    Sophia sarcastically said: "Iron Man will also be interested in other people''s inventions? Will I receive a large check?"


    Stark looked back at Sophia. He smiled and said, "''Animus'' is a genius invention. I admit that I am a little interested in this thing.


    If you need it, I can write you a check right away, but first you have to survive. "


    Sophia heard this and said a little excitedly: "Why?


    The history of this world is a history of violence, and the impact of anti-social behavior on the social economy is immeasurable.


    The violent factor rooted in human genes prevents us from finding the right way out.


    What we have to do is to find a way to treat ��violence��, let the ��violence�� gene exit the human body, and then everyone can enjoy a peaceful and happy life.


    What did we do wrong? "


    Stark glanced at Sophia curiously. He smiled and said: "Cut off the frontal lobe of a person can also achieve the effect you want. Why does it take so much effort to remove the so-called''violence'' gene from the human body. Eliminate?


    Have you asked other people''s opinions?


    If ��violence�� is something we are born with, why do you want to take it away before I hurt others? "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Sophia, who had obviously suffered some kind of psychological trauma, he smiled and shook his head, and said: "I shouldn''t actually tell you these nonsense, because you don''t seem to listen at all.


    But I think you should think about those ��experimental�� ideas.


    If you hate ��violence��, how did you make the ��guinea pig�� obedient?


    You don''t need to explain to me. When Alvin comes, you will explain to him why there are alien warriors here.


    And why do you want to eliminate the ��violence�� that stifles the development of the planet when the planet expands outward.


    Oh, and most importantly, where did the human bodies used by those angel warriors come from? "


    Sophia listened, glanced at her father with a little bewilderment, and then said with some uncertainty: "I don''t know these..."


    Stark admired the code projected in front of the bracelet, as if admiring a masterpiece.


    Hearing Sophia''s weak defense, Stark said with a smile: "You don''t need to explain to me, do you know that the result is actually no different.


    If you know, then you deserve to die!


    If you don''t know, can you forgive yourself after I tell you the reality?


    Your choice will tell us whether you are really as innocent as you say. "


    Speaking, Stark glanced at the time, and he smiled and said: "I personally think that although your purpose is problematic, the machine you invented is very valuable.


    Your behavior also proves that only violence can suppress violence!


    If you take away the resistance genes in human beings, when humans face the dangers in the future, they will no longer have the power to resist.


    You want to turn mankind into a lamb of God, but you don''t give them the means to protect themselves.


    Who is the real ��anti-social��?


    It may take a while for Alvin and the others to go up, after all, detours are troublesome.


    You still have some time to summarize your statement, and then try to convince Alvin, and the assassins that you used as your test subjects. "


    Sophia listened, and she sat down heavily on a chair.


    Since her mother was shot and killed by a robber, this outstanding scientist has been looking for a way to eliminate the human gene of violence. She believes that if she succeeds, she can save countless lives.


    People who fall into paranoia can''t listen to objections. What''s more, her father has been helping her, and even the entire "Presbyterian Church" has integrated countless resources to assist her.


    Because she wants to achieve her goal, she must get the "golden apple".


    "Golden Apple" is not only an artifact that can control human thought, it also contains a complete genetic map of human beings.


    As long as the key nodes are found, targeted drugs can be used to eliminate the so-called "violent" genes.


    This is the common purpose of Sophia and the "Presbyterian", but the starting points of the two parties are completely different.


    "These are true?"


    Sophia, who was a little weak, looked at her father, Allen, and said in a desperate tone: "You urged me to speed up the experiment because I didn''t want to conflict with Alvin. You already knew what was going on. right?


    Are the things you said when you encouraged me, are they all lies? "


    Alan Qingzhu''s face showed a proud smile and said: "No, this is not all a lie, I am really proud of you.


    Because you have done things that no one else can do, we have actually succeeded!


    Human beings will be in order because of your invention, and the "templar knights" will lead human beings to reshape a perfect and harmonious society. "


    When Stark couldn''t help but want to taunt the old man Ellen, Alvin walked in from the door with a group of assassins.


    Like Stark said, he just took a detour...


    Looking at the researcher in the control center, Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "Why are there still living people?


    Man, being soft is not a good habit!


    Leaving alive and talking nonsense with them will eventually cause trouble. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Alan with a calm expression, he smiled and said, "You are dead, but before that, I still want to know, are you a human or a hero?


    Your identity will determine my attitude towards the entire "Presbyterian Church"!


    Human ambition is the most normal thing, and it is understandable to want to dominate the same kind.


    You are a hero, but if there are people who think like you in the "Presbyterian Church," then I will kill them all at all costs.


    Even this slows down the pace of the universe into which the earth enters. "


    After Allen listened, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "You surprised me so generously!


    But now it''s too late to say anything, we won!


    We have found the "Golden Apple"..."


    Alvin looked at this old guy who was still stubborn when he died. He took out his cell phone and dialed a video call...


    Looking at the picture after the call was connected, Alvin waved his hand and dropped the image into the air, saying, "Unless Kama Taj��s mage is also yours, otherwise I don��t know where you can get the ��golden apple��."


    Looking at the imprint of Strange''s hands in the image, he used dozens of mana ropes to tie the two heroic spirits with their wings outstretched, and then the fat man Wang Yuan jumped high in the air and broke them with a mana sledgehammer. The heads of the two heroes, and then reached out to catch a simple box...


    Seeing Alan staring in an incredible way, Alvin said mockingly: "It looks like you must be the hero of Warnerheim. You must have hidden contact information.


    But how did you give birth to a daughter? Did your wife put a hat on you? "


    When Alvin was speaking, a yellow vine suddenly emerged from the ground, pierced through his chest behind Allen, and then picked him in the air.


    When Alvin acted here, Strange, who was far away in Seville, Spain, said impatiently: "Brother, we are wizards, you can''t use us as little brothers.


    We are busy saving the world every day. You and the Warnerheim guys have hatred, why don''t you kill them yourself? "


    When Strange was talking, the fat Wang Yuan leaned in. He showed Alvin the box in his hand, and then said unhappily: "The things in it are better to tell you so important...


    I''m dating Miss Swift and one of your phone calls messed up my candlelight dinner! "


    Alvin looked at the fat Wang Yuan contemptuously, and said, "Why the **** can''t you wake up? Tyler''s chick can also be held by a poor mage?


    Sooner or later you will wear a green hat and become the scumbag in her lyrics.


    If you don��t want to go to war with the entire ��templar��, just send me the ��golden apple�� quickly. "


    Fatty Wang Yuan was a little unconvinced, holding up his visibly thinner belly, and said: "I found that since I fell in love, my body has improved a lot.


    This is the power of love, it makes me omnipotent! "


    Strange looked at the people coming around, he waved his hand to open an orange door of time and space, and while pulling the fat man Wang Yuan away, he vomited: "Yes, since you fell in love, in order to save money, you every day Only eat water and bread. UU reading


    The old mage Karen thought that you wanted to practice hard when you got the hang of it. As a result, you **** took all the funds of the New York Temple to date a chick.


    Man, sooner or later you will overturn like this..."


    Fatty Wang Yuan passed through the gate of time and space and looked at the wild Nevada desert. He coughed to signal Strange not to dismantle his platform, and then said to Alvin: "Find someone to pick us up.


    What happened to the "templar knights" you just mentioned?


    Since the Dark Elf incident, the London Temple has had some contact with the "templars" or the "Presbyterian Church", and they have never reported any problems. "


    Alvin looked at the fat man Wang Yuan who had changed the subject contemptuously, and said: "If the person in charge of the temple is like you, of course you can''t find the problem?


    Can Kama Taj allow your embezzlement of public funds to pick up girls?


    I bet you didn��t even hold the hand of that little girl Terry..."


    Saying that Alvin ignored the red-faced fat man Wang Yuan, he waved his hand at Barry who had been looking around and said, "Man, go pick someone up for me.


    Then our old gentleman can give up!


    He looks sober, I still have some questions to ask him..."


    Alan, who was pierced and picked in the air by his chest, didn''t have the slightest painful expression. He broke free from the shackles of his flesh under Sophia''s horrified gaze and restored his identity as an archangel.


    The three pairs of seemingly weak wings were fully stretched out, and Alan, who became handsome and gentle in appearance, endured the spiritual extraction of the golden vine, and said: "I lost, but it does not mean that Warnerheim also lost... ��


    I''m just an insignificant person, you will never know our final plan..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2113： Shenhuo

    Alvin looked at the hard-mouthed Allen contemptuously. He smiled and said, "What else can you do?


    I guess you can��t even control the ��Presbyterian Church��, let alone the church.


    You think no one knows the nasty thing that God King Frey did? "


    Alan, who was picked in the air, took a look at his daughter apologetically. Then he looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Actually, we have won a lot of them. People nowadays don''t care about their civil liberties anymore. .


    For centuries, we have tried religion, politics, and modern consumerism to eliminate human dissent.


    Most of human beings now only care about their living standards!


    When people open their privacy for convenience and can only passively receive information, this society can no longer tolerate concepts such as ��freedom��.


    Everyone wants to follow the trend, as if only in this way can they become a majority.


    This is the result of our hard work for hundreds of years, and even ourselves have been affected...


    Did you say we won? "


    As Alan looked at Alvin with frowning brows, he smiled and said, "I know where your ability lies. You can use your energy to uproot the''Presbyterian Church''.


    But is that what you want?


    It is human beings who really dominate the ��Presbyterian Church��, as well as huge capital power.


    You can disperse them, but you can''t kill them all, and you can''t get rid of the habit that has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, unless you start a war and plunge the world into war.


    I did lose, but we won...


    Many people have persuaded me to give up including my family, but I am still unwilling.


    Because as long as ��free will�� exists, it is a threat to us.


    When I saw an opportunity, I thought, since I have done so much, why not try it with technology?


    Obviously we are noble. Obviously we just want to lead you on the right path...


    Why do people always want to resist? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Alan with an angry expression. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly didn''t want to argue with him.


    This guy was the same as the Lemuel before, they didn''t even know that they were actually just a **** being manipulated, let alone the true meaning of "free will".


    He felt that he was protecting mankind, and his "arrogance" made him only want mankind to obey their rule.


    There was enough information leaked in this guy''s words, and Alvin didn''t even want to ask him more questions.


    What plan, what premeditated is all his self-righteous bullshit.


    The survivors of Warnerheim on Earth are divided...


    Among them, there are not only angels and demons, but also the "saw" and "religious" among these two.


    Allen and Lemuel are clearly in the ranks of "piety". They fought the devil to protect humanity, but they tried to brainwash humanity.


    They were the first to come, and their number is definitely limited. What they strive for is to sprinkle the glory of God on the earth, not to fight for their own "freedom", which is the core thing.


    In order to expand the influence in the later period, the devil was born...


    This is the earliest plan made by God King Frey, but the effect is far from as good as he thought.


    Now the situation is actually very clear. Lucifer must be sober. He chose an unbelievable way to make himself an indispensable part of the earth and then exchange for precious "freedom."


    Satan must be sober, but they have another idea. The artificial man Adam who has been hiding in the Hell''s Kitchen and being sheltered by the Night Dragon is their target.


    God King Frey is not as superficial and crazy as Alvin thought. He has left many paths for Warnerheim, and any one of them will bring a whole new world to the heroes of Warnerheim.


    These guys interpreted the theory of "don''t put eggs in a basket" to the extreme!


    It''s just that none of these roads is "surrender"!


    They couldn''t let go of their identity, even Lucifer regarded himself as a container and made himself the "master of hell."


    Alvin looked at Alan with eyes that couldn''t be said of sympathy or disgust. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "What is your real name?


    I will kill you. I hope you will not be too persistent and paranoid in your next life...


    Too bigoted to believe is foolishness, and it is your foolishness that makes your so-called faith flawed.


    It is your right to choose your faith, and I am responsible for sending you back to the furnace when you want to harm humanity. "


    Alan didn''t seem to be afraid of death at all. He smiled and looked into Alvin''s eyes and said, "My real name is Metatron, but it doesn''t matter anymore.


    When people are tired of the same life, when their hearts are empty to nothing, he will look for faith again, and at that time God''s glory will shine again.


    In fact, we have already won, and I just lost to my own obsession. "


    Alvin sighed and said, "If I said that I am not against religion at all, but admire those pastors who preach, teach literacy, and shelter civilians in dangerous areas, what would you think?


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or not, because you are not important!


    You are very simple, the complexity of human beings is beyond your imagination...


    Maybe as you said, we have ��rebellious�� in our nature!


    As long as our thoughts are free, nothing can truly imprison us. "


    Speaking of Alvin, without waiting for Metatron to speak, he drove a golden sword light across the neck of the foolish angel.


    Seeing Syrah greedily absorbed Metatron''s energy, and then gave herself a new soul core...


    Alvin smiled and put the flawless gem into his pocket, then looked at Sophia who was ashamed and said, "It''s up to you to prove to me whether you are a good person or a bad person."


    As Alvin looked at Sophia''s complicated eyes, he smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to let you go.


    I just think that if a good person knows that what he does will bring this kind of harm to mankind, then he must not survive.


    I personally hope that you are a good person, after all, killing a woman does not make me feel honorable. "


    Seeing Alvin wanting to kill Sophia with no mercy, Lynch suddenly stood up and said, "Let me talk to her, don''t..."


    When Lynch was speaking, a small knife suddenly appeared in Sophia''s hand and it stabbed her abdomen forcefully.


    Alvin looked at Sophia who fell on the ground and seemed to be in dying, and said, "You can''t die if a 10 cm knife doesn''t pierce the vital point..."


    Sophia dragged the knife vigorously in Lynch''s furious yell, and the blood was spilled.


    Looking at Lynch who was leaping towards him, the scientist with big eyes said with difficulty, "I can''t cure you, right..."


    Lynch stretched out his hand to cover Sophia''s abdomen and said, "Don''t worry, I am here to help you, and you are here to help me too..."


    Tears of regret flowed from Sophia''s eyes, and she said softly: "I was wrong from the beginning. I can''t help you anymore."


    Lynch looked into Sophia''s eyes and said, "What about those important plans? Heal violence, resist violence...


    Sophia, you started it, you can''t just leave!


    We all know what will happen next...


    Not everyone is worthy to live..."


    Sophia showed a relief smile on her face and said: "I can''t do it. I am a mistake. I don''t even know who my biological father is."


    Sloan walked to Sofia''s side. The old black man hung his arms and looked at the seriously injured Sofia, and said seriously: "You can, everyone deserves a second chance.


    If you are sure that you have done something wrong, it is time for you to make atonement.


    As long as you help us find out the guys like Metatron in the "Presbyterian Church", and use practical actions to cleanse our sins...


    On behalf of the assassins, I forgive you for the terrible pain you inflicted on us.


    Sophia, there is only one life, life is valuable! "


    Alvin watched Sloan pretend to be an undercover agent by pretending that he hadn''t seen anything. After all, Sophia had fully proved that she was a "good person". In the end, it didn''t matter whether she was alive or dead.


    As for the personal feelings Lynch showed...


    Although Alvin didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t want to ask more. Lynch''s belief was very firm. He might fall in love with this woman who inflicted pain on him, but he would never betray his belief.


    It''s already like this, what else to say...


    Stark looked at Alvin with a weird expression. He smiled and said, "Forcing a lady to have a laparotomy is not a gentleman''s behavior. You are becoming more and more impatient with women. Why?"


    Alvin curled his mouth and said, "Because I am going to get married, is there any need to be polite to women other than his wife?


    Moreover, this ghost woman has a problem with her personality. A paranoid lunatic may not be bad in nature, but this kind of person often causes more harm to others.


    That is to say, the people she hurts are limited to these assassins. Otherwise, I should give her a one-foot-long knife instead of letting her stab herself with that kind of nail clippers. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the machine "Animus" not far away, he was very interested and said, "Do you understand this stuff?


    The assassin named Lynch relied on this machine to ignite the sacred fire. UU reading shows that this machine has secrets we don''t know. "


    Stark was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and glanced at Lynch, then curiously said, "What''sacred fire''? Why can''t I see it?"


    Alvin glanced at Lynch with the silver flame rising above his head. He stretched out his hand and waved in front of Stark, and said, "You have no problem with your eyes, right?"


    Stark ignored Alvin''s question. He put on his visor and activated all the detectors in the suit and scanned Lynch again.


    Under the energy detector, Lynch''s "real" image appeared in front of Stark...


    "Very strange form of energy, the magnetic field emitted by the brain is performing activities similar to fission reactions."


    Speaking, Stark suddenly lifted his visor to look at Alvin, and said, "You said, can I use the ��Animus�� to light a sacred fire?"


    Alvin looked at Stark contemptuously, and said: "I don''t know the others, but you don''t think it will do well. After all, it takes conditions to ignite the fire.


    Materialism and idealism are obviously contradictory...


    Even if you don''t talk about faith, you have to have unwavering beliefs and have not changed for several lifetimes, so that when there is a qualitative change due to quantitative change, it is possible to ignite the fire. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Stark who was a little disappointed, he smiled and said, "What do you want to do as a scientist? This thing is really not very useful..."


    Stark looked at Alvin with slanted eyes, and said: "The abnormality of Lynch''s physical fitness must be related to Shenhuo.


    If you can rely on "Eternal Fire" to get 8 pack abs, why can''t I try it with Shenhuo?


    I tell you, until my experiment is successful, don''t you want to use this stuff..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2114： Busy sharpshooter

    Alvin sneered at Stark''s delusion...


    Looking at Stark, who was wearing a five-short body in a battle suit, Alvin disgustedly patted his abdomen on his battle armor, and said: "The number of abdominal muscles is determined by innate factors, man, it is important to know yourself correctly..."


    Stark raised his **** and said, "The matter here is over, what should I do next?


    Are you going to hunt down the people of the "Presbyterian Church"?


    I recently investigated this organization, and their staff composition is more complicated..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Stark''s next words, he smiled and said: "It''s a bit stupid to always think of yourself as the savior.


    Why should Laozi dedicate his strength for free? Killing may not please!


    Protecting humans is the responsibility of all people. There are so many smart people in this world, why should I always be ahead? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Stark who seemed a little disappointed, he smiled and said, "Notify the Sharpshooter what we know.


    If they don''t handle it well, I can still stand behind and greet Zhang Qiang''s mother, why bother to rush to the front. "


    Stark watched Alvin take out the phone and dialed Zhang Qiang. He shook his head helplessly and said, "You trust the people of the Sharpshooter so much?


    Before, their performance was not as unselfish as you think. At least when the guy named Zheng Xian stayed in the World Security Council, the Gunslinger would support it. "


    Alvin looked at the picture of Zhang Qiang appearing on his mobile phone. He smiled and said: "It is normal to be a little selfish. If the Gunslinger will serve the people of the world blindly, then I will worry.


    Are you right, President Zhang? "


    With deep bags under the eyes on Zhang Qiang''s face, he looked at Alvin helplessly and said, "Brother, what''s the matter with you?


    Your people have messed up India, and now several gods have emerged there.


    Who is that Carol Danfoss?


    Our president brought two giant dragons from Kunlun to resist those crazy Indian gods. That crazy woman actually pulled up a large group of people to make a revolution in India...


    Is she crazy?


    Because she died more deaths than those crazy gods. "


    Alvin smashed his mouth in surprise, and then said: "I really don''t know, but feminism, you man must tolerate her willfulness.


    How many people are dead? Men are rubbish, someone must teach them a profound lesson..."


    Speaking of Alvin himself, he was disgusting and couldn��t go on. He looked at Zhang Qiang��s fat face and said with a smile: "Actually I don��t know. If you want to know what��s going on, you��d better contact Lei. Mond.


    Anyway, I am only responsible for picking up those brave women who want to leave their hometown and go to aliens. Other things have little to do with me.


    Whether other people want revolution or riots, I have no position to stop them. "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his fat face tiredly, and said, "That Carol Danfoss doesn''t even know what he is doing?


    India is the second most populous country in the world. Once the situation there gets out of control, countless people will die.


    We are confronting a few gods that have appeared in India, and we really don''t have time to care about a crazy woman.


    If necessary, we will kill her..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a big tone, but with a cautious attitude, he smiled and said: "You contact Raymond, he will control this woman, and it is not impossible to kill her if necessary.


    The only problem is that we may not be able to find the spacecraft hidden in the solar system by the Skrulls. "


    Zhang Qiang was shocked when he heard it, and said, "So this Carol is not yours?"


    "Are you crazy, how can I have a relationship with such a person?"


    As Alvin rubbed his nose, he said, "This Carol is the great benefactor of the Skrulls. She has a way to connect with the spacecraft of the Skrulls staying in the solar system.


    You know how dangerous these Skulls are. Can you sleep well without uprooting them? "


    After clarifying the relationship between Alvin and Carol, Zhang Qiang said vigorously: "If this is the case, how about letting me deal with her problem?


    This woman is so strong that our Chairman Wu scratches our heads a bit, isn''t she trying to liberate those women, then we will attract her to attack the culprit responsible for the low status of women.


    Those Indian gods do not know where they came from. Not only are they difficult to deal with, but they can also control a part of religious force..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Zhang Qiang''s next words, this guy had a sore on the top of his head and pus on the soles of his feet...


    It''s nothing more than a sharp gun that would be inconvenient to destroy those religious armed forces, so I want to lure Carol to get things done, and it''s better to kill the Indian gods...


    In the final liquidation, Carol was pushed out of the earth by the knife.


    She did the things in the first place, and a woman who wanted to be so hard would not object to carrying the scapegoat.


    At that time, it happened to follow Raymond''s heart. When Carol left, she always had to take away the "homeless" S.H.I.E.L.D. remnants, and she could only sell the Skulls without a spaceship.


    This is a good plan, but Alvin feels that he, a good person, should not participate.


    He felt that Carol would be tossed crazy in the end, good people shouldn''t know such bad things...


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s choking funny expression, Alvin smiled and said: "You guys let it go, I promise you will never interfere this time.


    Oh, I recently discovered something, I will send you the information...


    You are the second master of the Sharpshooter Club, and you must take some responsibilities! "


    Zhang Qiang was holding his mobile phone as if he was holding a hot potato, looking painfully at a huge data package being transmitted, the sharpshooter said weakly, "Big brother, what''s the matter?


    I��m really busy. In fact, the Avengers can completely replace the role of S.H.I.E.L.D., if you are worried about legal issues, I can initiate a proposal in the World Security Council and give you the corresponding authority..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a look of irreverence contemptuously, and said: "There is a hat as big as there is a big head. This time the enemy is too powerful, so let''s leave it to you to deal with..."


    Alvin hung up the phone decisively, and then shrugged his shoulders to Stark who was hesitant to talk, and said: "Don''t believe Zhang Qiang''s nonsense, the Avengers are too busy now...


    This guy is inspiring us to maintain world security at our own expense. What is the reason?


    We **** didn''t take taxpayer money..."


    Stark looked at Alvin with a weird expression and said, "Don''t you know that Coleson has left most of Nick Fury''s legacy on Earth to the Avengers.


    His actions made Raymond rush to the air, and in the end he couldn''t help it. It was really a huge wealth...


    Strictly speaking, we are not acting at our own expense, but continuing the responsibility of SHIELD. "


    Alvin said dumbfounded: "So the Avengers actually make a profit?


    Could Coleson also join the Avengers, isn''t it? There are many people who look at him not pleasing to the eye. "


    Stark shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Coleson took his team to join the mutant labor union. He said he would spend the rest of his life working on mediating the differences between mutants and ordinary people.


    In fact, this guy is very nice, but he followed the wrong person. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said: "This is actually not bad, this kind of guy doesn''t order a suitable job, and sooner or later there will be problems.


    But even if the Avengers take over the legacy of S.H.I.E.L.D., it does not mean that we should take over the issue of the "Presbyterian Church". "


    Alvin was silent for a while, and said: "We don''t have the political skills of the Sharpshooter. Even with Raymond, most of what we can do is sabotage.


    We are not good at dealing with such complex problems. Instead of doing this, why don''t we put our capabilities in the right place?


    Man, we are busy enough..."


    Stark didn''t know what Alvin meant by "busy"?


    If you take time to hack people, it��s too busy. What are those people who risked sudden death in order to make a living and try to "807" buy Ferraris for their bosses?


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang''s call back was hung up continuously, Stark knew that this guy was determined to throw the baggage to the Gunslinger Club.


    After hesitating for a moment, Stark, who was never used to being protected, shook his head helplessly and said, "Forget it, but we still have to support Sloan and the others in their investigation.


    These assassins know the style of the ��templar�� well, and they should be able to find the key target. "


    Alvin smiled and touched his fist with Stark, who was not very happy, and said, "Man, it''s been a few days since the wedding, don''t think about these messy things.


    Let others do it, we can show up at a critical moment and cut off those damned people.


    Don''t delay yourself enjoying life, the world will still run if you are away from it. "


    Alvin simply turned off the phone, then looked at "Animus" not far away and said, "I want to try this machine. Can you control it?"


    Stark frowned and looked at Alvin, and said, "You seem to be more concerned about this machine. Why? UU reading ?


    What was important to you in your previous life, or what your ancestors did? "


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "I only occasionally feel that I am''inexplicable''. If I have the opportunity, of course I want to know the meaning of my existence.


    Actually it''s not a big deal, I''m just curious...


    For a wise and martial guy like me, the ��ancestor�� must also be a remarkable figure.


    If I have a chance, I certainly want to see it and say a few words to him by the way.


    Even if you say goodbye to your past self..."


    Stark was surprised by Alvin''s strange emotions suddenly...


    Alvin was never a curious person, and the enthusiasm he showed now made Stark a little worried.


    Looking at Alvin, who had been staring at "Animus", Stark hesitated and said, "Unless you don''t mind the half-foot-long probe piercing your head, you''d better wait for a while. .


    I can think of a way to make a better neural connector, and then you come and try this machine. "


    Speaking, Stark took out a scorpion-like electronic instrument from the console, and then pressed it lightly. Scorpion��s feet suddenly popped out of an inch-long thin needle, and a half-foot-long piece of steel popped out of the tail. needle����


    Stark''s movements startled Alvin. He took a step back and said, "FUCK, what is this shit?


    Want to use ��Animus��, but pierce this thing into your head? "


    Barry led Strange and Fatty Wang Yuan to the control center. Looking at Alvin''s fuss, Fatty Wang Yuan said, "If you want to pry into the secret of the soul, maybe I can help you..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2115： Big Fudge Stark

    Alvin looked at the confident Wang Yuan curiously, and said, "What can you help me?"


    Speaking of Alvin, he pointed to the very sophisticated "Animus" and said, "This thing allows me to see my ancestors, or my previous life...


    Can you do it too? "


    The fat Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment. He walked to Alvin''s side and looked at "Animus" through the glass, and said, "Last life? This is impossible...


    The human soul is complicated. I believe in the existence of reincarnation, but I don��t believe that anyone can ��see�� human��s ��last life�� through scientific means. "


    Stark glanced contemptuously at Wang Yuan, the fat man who spoke absolutely, and said: "This machine can trace back through genetic information and reshape the previous picture in the human brain.


    I have always felt that the ��soul�� is an abstract thing, or just an electromagnetic signal, but this machine made me understand that the soul must exist.


    And the soul must have affected human genetic characteristics to some extent. This should be a new subject in genetics.


    Did this machine help these assassins trace their ancestors back to their ancestors, or did they discover who they were once in the depths of their souls?


    Now I don��t have an absolute answer. I need to find experts in this area to cooperate in completing the experiment to get the answer. "


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alvin and said, "If the soul really exists, how is the genetic information transmitted? Where are the memories stored?


    If genetic genes really have the ability to store information, are we and the ��ancestor�� the same person, or two completely different individuals?


    We also discussed before that this machine may cause schizophrenia in the experimenter.


    I don��t know why you are so interested in "Last Life", but as a friend I must let you know...


    It may be okay for ordinary people, but if you have an accident, the situation will become very bad.


    Because if your''watching'' is in your previous life, it is not just a movie for you, but a real experience..."


    After listening, Alvin smiled and said nothing...


    Stark didn''t know. Alvin actually just wanted to see if he could "see" himself in his previous life and what happened after the computer exploded, even if he watched for a few more seconds.


    As for tracing his "ancestors", Alvin just felt that he should know where he came from.


    Traveling through the book is a very mysterious thing, he wants to know "why"?


    Alvin can understand Stark''s concerns. He himself doesn''t seem to be as strong in faith as Assassin''s Creed. If influenced by the past, the emergence of spirit seems inevitable.


    After Stark roughly understood the operating mechanism of "Animus", he didn''t want Alvin to take risks, or that he didn''t want the world to take risks.


    Alvin is great now, he must not take unnecessary risks, because any change in him will cause huge waves.


    Alvin looked at Stark with a serious face. He raised his hand to make a surrender, and said, "Okay, okay, of course I have to follow the instructions of the experts.


    Maybe when I am about to die, I will try this machine again.


    If there is information in our souls that we don''t know ourselves, who wouldn''t want to open it? "


    Speaking of Alvin took the box containing the "Golden Apple" from Strange''s hand, and said with a smile: "You are responsible for sending this machine to the Stark Mansion completely, I''ll try Try''this amazing apple."


    Sloan and Lynch had already taken Sophia to the treatment room. A black assassin who kept the control center looked at Alvin walking out with a cold expression, and said, "I want to watch you destroy it.


    It shouldn''t exist at all! "


    Alvin didn''t mind the impoliteness of the black buddy. He smiled and nodded and said, "Get me a glass of whiskey. I will show you the process of handling the''golden apple''.


    how about it? Is the deal done? "


    When Alvin left the control center, Strange walked to Stark''s side and said, "What were you talking about?


    What you said has completely gone beyond the scope of science, and many words are made up...


    You are lying to Alvin! "


    Stark glanced at Strange with slanted eyes and said, "You don''t think Alvin can feel it?


    This machine has proven its performance, but can we let Alvin take a risk?


    His curiosity about his ��once�� made me a little worried..."


    As Stark looked at the machine in front of him, he waved his hand and opened a three-dimensional scan pattern.


    Seeing a tower-shaped machine appeared in the air, Stark said with a solemn expression: "This is the whole picture of''Animus''. There are some things in it that are very similar to the''quantum channels'' I have seen. .


    You Kama Taj are the defenders of time, so have you seen anyone travel through time and space? "


    Strange listened, stared at the 3D image floating in the air, and said incredibly: "What you mean is that this machine does not use genetic genes to track memories, but transmits souls. To the past?


    Genetic genes are not carriers of memory, but positioning signals, right?


    What you just said..."


    Stark waved his hand and said: "What you said is right, what I said just now is all **** about Alvin!


    He has always been lacking in curiosity, and he often advises me not to be horny.


    This time he suddenly became curious about this machine. How can I not worry?


    We can''t bear the cost of Alvin''s problems..."


    Strange listened, looked up and down Stark, and said, "Are you sure you are not British? You seem to love Alvin very much..."


    Talking that a mana shield suddenly appeared in Strange''s hand to block Stark''s fist, he smiled and said, "How are you going to move this machine back?"


    This thing looks bigger than your Stark Tower..."


    Stark glared bitterly at the shield in Strange''s hand, and said with contempt: "There is a large fusion reactor at the bottom of the laboratory, and that thing cannot be carried.


    I have already bought this desert, and I guess the ��Presbyterian�� will not dare to come and ask me to return to this laboratory.


    This place already belongs to me, why do you move it? "


    The fat man Wang Yuan, who has been listening, said with a curious expression: "If this machine just allows the soul to travel to the past, does it mean that many unsolved mysteries of the past can be answered?"


    Strange didn''t wait for Stark to speak, and said: "This is impossible. When using this machine, you must locate the exact time, and then use the mutual attraction of genetic genes to find the target.


    I don��t know the mechanism of this machine, but I��m pretty sure that traveling through time requires energy support. The longer the retrospect, the greater the energy required.


    I know what Stark��s concerns are?


    There are many ancient assassin tools outside, indicating that the former owner of this laboratory has found the genetically matched genes and has located a point in time in the past.


    Alvin is different. If he can''t locate the time point of his ��ancestor��, and rashly using this machine, it��s easy to get his soul lost in the long river of time. "


    Stark looked at the verifying gaze cast by the fat man Wang Yuan, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Probably the meaning is correct, but Strange doesn''t know the danger of the''quantum channel'' yet.


    Even the creator of this machine may not know what he did?


    There is a real expert in Hell''s Kitchen, and I might ask him for some advice.


    Alvin once said to me that when everything goes smoothly, we don''t need to take risks at all.


    I think this sentence is right now!


    The shuttle of consciousness is only the beginning, and the ��quantum channel�� can obviously do more.


    But that will complicate the world, it is dangerous, and unnecessary! "


    Fat Wang Yuan frowned and looked at Stark, and said, "What do you mean?


    Time is irreversible, and the ancient master can use the ��eye of Agomoto�� to deduce the development of things.


    It is also possible to trace the past information to a limited extent...


    But the entire Kama Taj mage knows that the timeline cannot be touched.


    If you mean that there may be physical time travel in the future, then I suggest you destroy this laboratory immediately.


    Any changes to the timeline will have disastrous consequences.


    Either the traveler is erased by time and space, or the entire time and space is destroyed, or..."


    "Either another timeline is born!"


    Strange smiled and waved his hand and said: "You can''t prevent this from happening. If the''quantum channel'' is really as magical as Stark said, then someone will always come across from the future or even other time and space. ...


    Kama Taj��s responsibility is to stop him. There is a precedent for UU Kanshu .


    I have read all the books of Kama Taj, and there have been many dangerous confrontations in them.


    In fact, I think the most important part of Kama Taj��s duty is to prevent the time-travelers from causing damage.


    I once heard Master Gu Yi mentioned that Alwen itself is also a special existence.


    Then I heard the term ��multiverse�� for the first time.


    Instead of worrying about this, you should think about it. If something goes wrong, how should you deal with it?


    On the question of''time'', we are always passive! "


    Fatty Wang Yuan didn''t care about the question Strange said, but looked at the horse-faced man in shock and said, "You actually read all the books in the library?"


    Strange nodded naturally and said: "Of course, there is the most valuable place of Kama Taj. After reading it, I understood why the old mages were so cautious.


    Of course, I still oppose the ascetic lifestyle, and I think Kama Taj must make a little change, otherwise we may not be able to cope with the future challenges. "


    Speaking, Strange looked at Stark and said with a smile: "I personally suggest that you continue the research. Only by understanding the operating mechanism of time and space can we effectively prevent danger.


    After all, we have Alvin here, some things can actually take a little risk.


    But your strength alone is definitely not enough. You need to form a team of truly smart people, and most importantly, you need someone who has a deep understanding of time to help.


    I have been spending a lot of money recently and have lost my job as a surgeon. My annual salary is 2 million yuan. What do you think? "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2116： Devils intention

    Alvin didn''t know the conversation between Stark and Strange...


    However, he has realized the pressure that his power has brought to him, and "involuntary" seems to be a very appropriate explanation of his current situation.


    He can''t take risks!


    Alvin knew that Stark was talking nonsense to him, and wanted to completely dispel his thoughts.


    However, he himself expressed understanding, but that does not mean that he has given up the idea of ??exploring the "past".


    If that machine could really trace his own history, he would like to know what happened after his death?


    This is just a thought!


    Alvin made excuses to leave, but he didn''t want Stark to feel embarrassed. After all, a serious nonsense was also a bad experience for him.


    He believes that Stark will give him a reasonable explanation in the end, and it is not impossible to even completely secure the machine.


    After taking a sip of whiskey, Alvin took out a silver ball from a box full of sea sand among the nervous expressions of several assassins.


    I checked the appearance of the ball, and found no trace of "artifact" in it.


    When Alvin tried to input magic power, the "golden apple" suddenly showed a faint light, and finally formed a splendid in the air, like an asymmetric triple helix gene chain built by building blocks, and every node There is a little note on it.


    Alvin looked at this thing curiously, and he said in a strange way: "This is the human genetic map? I didn''t go to school and knew that human genes are a double helix structure."


    The black assassin in the restaurant that had been following Alvin seemed not interested in the image at all. He stared at the "golden apple" in Alvin''s hand and said, "I don''t know, but the Templar wants it. There must be a reason.


    Maybe it can be used to resolve the secrets of human genes..."


    Talking about this, the black assassin hesitated and said, "Sir, this kind of thing must never be spread...


    Its function is not only a genetic map, but also an artifact that can bewitch people''s hearts. "


    Alvin glanced disgustingly at the black assassin who seemed to be very nervous, he hesitated, and began to use his hands to crush the thing.


    He has asked Angel to record the pattern just now, it doesn''t matter whether it is used or not, the meat has to be in his own pot.


    But destroying the "Golden Apple" is what it should be. It will definitely be an artifact made by Warnerheim. It is always a trouble to hold it. Just destroy it and post the video to social networking sites, making some people give up. Can save a lot of trouble.


    What Alvin didn��t expect was that the ��Golden Apple�� was far less solid than he thought. When ��tyranny�� covered his arm and transformed a hundred or ten power runes, with the force of his palm, The "Golden Apple" began to twist and deform, and finally looked like a crushed egg, revealing a sleeping angel heart inside.


    Shaking his hands and threw away those metal fragments, Alvin looked at the core in his hand, he shook his head and laughed...


    The legend is actually like this, when the truth is in front of you, it may actually be that simple.


    Where is this artifact? The legendary "Golden Apple" is actually an alien technology ball that wraps the archangel''s core.


    If this thing really has the effect of bewitching people''s hearts, then it must be a special ability contained in this archangel godhead.


    The holder can use the special ability of this archangel as long as he is stimulated by a special method.


    Throwing away the heart of the angel in his hand, Alvin looked at the black buddy who was still a little nervous, and said with a smile: "This thing is not unusual to me. The golden apple has been ruined. Let me make a memorial.


    I know what it is, and although I can��t use it, it��s a shame to ruin it!


    Don''t worry, no one can take this thing from me. "


    The black buddies were silent for a while, and finally he respectfully gave Alvin a strange courtesy, and then slowly exited the restaurant.


    When he turned to leave, Alvin saw his back wet with sweat.


    This guy is far from being as calm and calm as he just showed...


    "Who is this again? How many such archangels does Warnerheim have? This is the first time I have seen such a ruined Godhead."


    Alvin just asked questions on his own, and didn''t want an answer.


    However, if he knew that he had already assembled three of the legendary seven angels of heaven, he would be equally surprised.


    Thunder angel Lemuel, contract angel Metatron, and the healing angel Raphael in his hand.


    They are the core force of Warnerheim''s invasion of the earth through religion, and they are now all taken by Alvin.


    The "ignorant" Alvin smiled and stuffed the newly acquired angel core into his backpack, and then dialed Frank''s phone, wanting to ask how the children are now?


    Things here are basically over. If Nick��s boss addiction passes, they should go to Jurassic World to prepare.


    Nearly ten days after a bachelor party, Alvin worried that he would never go back, and Fox and the others would find it.


    ��������


    While Alvin was doing nothing to call, Zhang Qiang of the Sharpshooter was sweating and connected to the World Security Council video.


    The impurity of the "Presbyterian Church" made Zhang Qiang crazy!


    The three poles of the current world, that is, the three forces that dominate the entire world order, namely the Sharpshooter Society, the Presbyterian Society, and the Freemasonry...


    After reading the information sent by Alvin, Zhang Qiang suddenly found that he was a bit too "naive".


    After Zhang Qiang saw the information, he instantly understood why Alvin had left such a difficult problem to himself.


    The "Presbyterian Church" almost dominated the political order in Europe, and the "Freemasonry" almost dominated the order in America, Canada and Australia.


    Zhang Qiang doesn''t really believe that the "Presbyterian Church" will be controlled by aliens...


    In modern society, you are God, and you must obey the capital order.


    It is impossible for Zhang Qiang to believe that a few aliens can control a large organization like the "Presbyterian Church".


    So a hidden "global summit" was held in the office of the Sharpshooter.


    Zhang Qiang is the kind of real old fritters. He didn''t try to come up to kill the "Presbyterian Church", but showed evidence to let the "Presbyterian Church" give the world an explanation.


    Zhang Qiang didn''t know that the boss of the "Freemason" was actually Satan, but after he showed the evidence, he forced Satan to stand on his side.


    The game here is very interesting...


    Without touching the European economy, the "Presbyterian Church" must break its arms.


    In the face of the iron evidence given by Alvin, the "Presbyterian Church" had no intention of trying to deny it.


    The only thing they did was to clarify their position, and then cut ties with European governments, and at the same time gave up controlling rights in several major banks.


    No one knows whether they will conduct internal cleaning in the future, but the statement of the "Presbyterian Church" has proved that control has always been in the hands of humans.


    Zhang Qiang watched the closed video call with the solemn expression of the boss of the "Presbyterian Church", and the boss of the "Freemason" was also unwilling to continue. He felt a little heavy in the closed office communication.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Qiang dialed the video of Chairman Wu Fengji...


    Looking at Wu Fengji, who was standing on the back of a giant dragon, searching for enemies in India, Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "President, something is wrong!


    There was news from Alvin that Warnerheim��s remnants were among the members of the "Presbyterian Church."


    I need authorization, otherwise I can��t decide whether to start the war or to slow down? "


    Wu Fengji was taken aback when she heard her, her beautiful face showed a helpless look, and said: "I am very busy now, and the consequences of a war with the''Presbyterian Church'' are simply beyond the end of the earth.


    Once the European economy collapses, the entire world will be affected. "


    Speaking, Wu Fengji looked at Zhang Qiang coldly and said: "Let our people move, first solve the problem of India, and when I free my hands, I will go to Europe.


    You have found the wrong target. The "Presbyterian Church" is just a capital consortium, and the true core is actually the church.


    If the problem really lies in the church, Zhang Qiang, you have to be careful about ��Freemason��. "


    Zhang Qiang said in shock, "No way?"


    Wu Fengji said with a heavy expression: "Nothing is impossible!


    What we need to fight for is time. When human beings truly enter the universe, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com Warnerheim will not be a problem at all. "


    As Wu Fengji hesitated, he looked at the burning ground under his feet and said: "I will speed up the rhythm, but I don''t know when I can withdraw from India.


    Zhang Qiang, you take my authorization and go to the''Beast Army'' to deploy personnel. We must be prepared...


    When necessary, we need the ��Beast Army�� to intervene in Indian affairs, and then end the terrible situation here. "


    ��������


    The Sharpshooter will be trapped in the quagmire of India, the Presbyterian will be targeted, and Alvin prepares for the special moment of the wedding.


    In a luxurious apartment in the center of Manhattan, New York...


    Satan, the president of the "Freemason", sits on a sofa with his chin in one hand and a simple gold coin in the other.


    An assistant with glasses watched his boss be silent for nearly half an hour. He said somewhat anxiously: "Master, the people in the Presbyterian Church have been exposed. What should we do now?"


    Satan looked at his assistant who knew the ins and outs. He smiled and raised his hand to emit a red spell, which instantly covered the whole body of the man with eyes.


    Seeing this man with glasses soaked in sulfuric acid, he screamed and melted into a pool of blood. Satan played with the gold coin in his hand and smiled and said, "The angel is exposed. What does it have to do with the devil?"


    Speaking, Satan took out the phone and dialed a number, and said: "We need to speed up the pace and inform Ryan of the Super British Company that they did a good job in the Los Angeles incident. It should be that he thinks of ways to expand the Super British. The time for the company''s business scope.


    Let the FBI issue a wanted warrant against Adam, and I want people from the "Super British Company" to enter New York during Alvin''s wedding. "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2117： ambush

    Little Ginny was wearing a suspender with a cartoon devil''s head printed on it, and squatting on the edge of a road with her cheeks bulging.


    Looking at Little Morgan, who was wearing a dinosaur jumpsuit next to him, was pulling the "Captain" by the tail, twisting his **** and walking back and forth...


    Little Ginny laughed and dragged the little girl to her side. After making a threatening face, she said: "We are on a mission, you are not allowed to run around."


    Little Morgan let out an angry "whoop" in his mouth, and squatted: "Nick, badass, beat him..."


    Little Ginny grinned, stretched out her hands and rubbed Morgan''s fat face into a funny shape, and said: "There is nothing funny in that bar. The girls inside don''t like to wear clothes.


    We are waiting here, and after the bad guys come out, we will give them a good look. "


    Speaking, Little Ginny glanced at the ropes of the footsteps, and said with a smile: "Dad is coming back, and Nick said he wants to wipe out the worst villains in Las Vegas before leaving.


    We must help him! "


    Little Morgan probably didn��t understand anything. The little girl who felt that she was valued happily put her arms around Little Ginny��s neck and smeared saliva on her face...


    The relieved "Captain" quietly retreated into the shadows on the street, wanting to live a few minutes.


    At this moment, there was the sound of iron gates crashing in an alley not far away, as well as the sound of fast running.


    At the same time, the door to the unsurprising nightclub across the road was suddenly pushed open, and a large number of gorgeously dressed men and women fled out hastily.


    Little Ginny stretched her head to see who could make such a terrible scream. When she didn''t pay attention, Little Morgan pouted and pulled the rope on the ground.


    The other end of the rope was tied to the fire hydrant across the road, and the moment it was pulled up, it formed a simple trip horse rope.


    This was the secret weapon that Nick planned to use to trip the chasers, and as a result...


    Nick rushed out of the dark alley desperately, a few brawny men with tattoos all chasing behind him crazy.


    When he rushed out of the alley, Nick desperately waved to Ginny to cover himself...


    Before he could take a few steps, he felt that garlic was suddenly mixed under his feet, his hands were dancing like a windmill and he did not control his body. Finally, a dog ate **** and planted on the ground.


    Little Morgan was unsteady, and his whole body hit the bottom of a telephone pole like a sticker.


    The "Captain" shrinking in the shadow looked at Little Morgan whose nose was flushed red, and it grinned and let out a "uh uh" laugh.


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and gave an "Oh", then rushed to pick up Little Morgan and looked at it.


    Reaching out and touching it on Little Morgan''s red nose, Little Ginny laughed and kissed the baby, and said, "Don''t worry, the nose is okay. Don''t tell Pepper, or we won''t be able to play together in the future."


    Little Morgan, who had been skinny since he was a child, twisted his body with a grin, looking at the brawny men who surrounded Nick, trying to spare a few pounds of flesh and blood to fight with them.


    Little Ginny looked at a terrible brawny man and turned to look at herself. She grinned and showed her white teeth. She took out a shiny ball from her pocket to face those brawny men, and said angrily: "You are all baddies. , I will introduce you my good friends..."


    Speaking of which, Little Ginny threw the ball that looked like a toy in her hand at several big guys.


    The ball bounced on the ground a few times and rolled to the feet of a big man. The brawny man with terrible patterns on his face stretched his feet and stepped on the ball. After looking down, he looked at the two young men with a grin. Girl, when she was about to step forward and grab them, she felt like she was flying suddenly...


    The brawny man with tattoos in mid-air looked at the place where he stood just now in horror. A terrifying white giant with a height of six meters and a waist measuring six meters appeared.


    Seeing this super giant gorilla roaring and beating his chest, then showing terrifying fangs at himself, the flying brawny knew he should scream...


    "what����"


    The screaming flying brawny was slapped by Caesar and flew to the top of the fourth floor nearby.


    Then the terrible orangutan just waved his arm slightly, and the brawny guys around Nick flew around like trash bags, sticking to the walls on both sides of the street like abstract paintings.


    Little Ginny watched Nick and fell to the ground with her mouth covered. She rushed to support Nick''s shoulder with anxiety and swayed and said, "Nick, how are you?"


    Unlucky Nixon let go of his hand and showed a swollen side face, looked at Little Ginny uncomfortably and said, "I want you to cover me, not that you should trip me..."


    Speaking, Nick stirred twice in his mouth, and then spit out a **** decayed tooth in his palm...


    Seeing Little Ginny''s guilty expression, Nick said helplessly: "Well, I don''t think it''s a long time. Since it has fallen by itself, I don''t have to go to the dentist."


    After talking, Nick grabbed Morgan��s hand and took a bite, then looked at the cruel little girl, and said, ��I saw you did it. If Stark doesn��t compensate me for something good, I��ll Trick or treat at his wedding."


    Little Morgan grabbed Nick''s collar with claws and flexibly climbed onto his shoulders, pulling his ears with both hands and said triumphantly: "Trick or Treat, Trick or Treat, Nick, Trick or Treat..."


    Nick held Morgan��s waist with both hands to prevent her from falling, and then stood up with a little difficulty and glanced at the tattooed men around him who had lost their combat effectiveness. He said to Caesar who was squatting on the ground and watching him: "Man, you take their shit. Typed it out."


    Caesar let out a "wow" laugh, stretched out his huge fist and touched Nick, then he suddenly turned to face the alley where Nick ran out, and let out a demonstrative growl.


    As if in response to Caesar''s demonstration, a louder roar rushed out with a huge red figure.


    Richard rode on the back of a red bison with his head and two eyes blazing, and rushed out of the alley with it.


    Looking at Nick and the others not far away, Richard straightened his body abruptly, and snarled a punch to the bison''s neck.


    The rubber-like touch made Richard feel a little bad, he straightened his body again, and shouted at Nick and them: "Get out, get out, this cow is possessed by the devil..."


    Caesar listened to the truck-like body blocking the front. Just as it was about to make contact with the bison, several large-caliber bullets hit the bison''s head.


    The terrible kinetic energy of the bullet did not cause much damage, but it overturned the skin on the bison''s face.


    The great pain did not stop the charge of the bison but aggravated its wildness...


    The largest bison in the world let out a painful roar, and lowered his head to Caesar''s abdomen.


    Caesar the white gorilla is also a man in Hell''s Kitchen, how could he withstand such a provocation.


    I saw it grabbed the bison''s horns with both hands, relying on its larger size, roaring and laying it sideways on the ground.


    Then the cunning orangutan lifted a few huge slabs from the curb, grabbed one and slapped it violently on the face of the bison.


    Seeing that the giant bison was restrained, Richard stood up, and a conspicuous dragon-shaped brilliance appeared behind him, and he hit the bison''s spine with a violent punch.


    With a loud bang, Caesar was startled and jumped out a long distance.


    Seeing that the bison''s vitality is still tenacious, but just unable to stand up, Richard turned his head and glanced at the dark alley. He pressed the communicator and said, "Ready, they are out..."


    As soon as Richard''s words fell, a van suddenly drove into the street. After the side box opened, two 22mm cannons were exposed.


    Ranbir and Mahon were sitting on the cannon��s console with their feet controlling the direction of the cannon. As Dumas driving the truck fired several flares toward the alley, they simultaneously activated the cannon��s firing switch.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of a huge and silent machine gun resounded through several blocks nearby...


    Ma Hong looked at the people in the alley. After being hit, the cream that seemed to explode instantly covered the walls on both sides.


    He tilted his head excitedly and shouted at Ranbir: "This is so **** fun. I think the guns we used in the past were all toys, haha..."


    Ranbir ignored Ma Hong''s excited roar. He looked at the red figures that appeared after the people exploded, and pressed the communicator a little uneasy, and shouted, "Master, who are these guys?


    They seem to be unkillable..."


    Richard did not dare to stick his head into the shooting circle to observe, but he probably knew who the enemy he was facing was.


    The roar broke the bison''s neck, making it completely lose control of its body.


    Richard turned and rushed towards Nick. While asking Little Ginny to put Caesar away, UU Reading pulled them and ran across the road.


    "Mindy, get ready..."


    Nick pressed the communicator and shouted: "We stabbed a hornet''s nest, and take out your best weapon."


    After talking, Nick took out a predator shoulder cannon from his backpack and pressed it on his shoulder.


    The nanomaterials on the legs spread wildly, instantly connecting with the shoulders.


    With a pair of technical glasses, Nick can not only charge the shoulder cannon himself, but also freely control the shoulder cannon to aim.


    Richard shook his left arm, and a huge shield appeared, blocking the two militant girls behind.


    Seeing a bunch of red ghost ghosts, ignoring the attack of the large-caliber cannon and slowly walking out of the alley, Richard frowned and beat his chest, shouting: "Come out, we need help����"


    The feathered snake **** Kukulkan is still in its infancy. It reluctantly got out of Richard and hovered on top of his head, screaming tenderly at those terrible devil needs...


    Little Ginny has already completed biological weapons on her body. This thing is very smart to wrap Little Morgan and fix it on Little Ginny��s back, and then stretch out a whip and whipped it in the shadows, signaling the "Captain" not to pretend to be dead. .


    Richard watched the little Ginny next to him want to push away the shield to face the enemy, he reluctantly gave up a little distance, let little Ginny maintain a good vision.


    When a sharp gunshot sounded from the roof of the building behind him, Richard looked at the ghosts who were leading the head, and was beaten into smoke by bullets with magical electric shock effects...


    He hurriedly pressed the communicator and shouted: "Dumas, you first withdraw, let us handle it here."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2118： Childrens victory

    How could the trio of thugs leave Richard and retreat alone?


    Not to mention the conscience is difficult, it is Jin who knows the future consequences, and they are not willing to face it.


    Dumars decisively refused Richard''s request, and he found that the ghosts of the demons were not invulnerable.


    These ghost-like things are only immune to physical attacks, but the high heat in the launch of large-caliber bullets can still make them feel pain, and can effectively delay their ability to move, otherwise these things that seem to be immortal He rushed over and killed himself.


    "Change the bullet!"


    Dumas yelled loudly, indicating that Mahon and Ranbir should put on the more useful armor-piercing incendiary bombs, while picking up an RPG from the co-pilot, jumping out of the car and aiming at the exit of the alley. Get out.


    With a loud "bang", the RPG accurately hit the exit of the alley, and a large area of ??fire enveloped a radius of more than ten meters.


    Several ghost ghosts screamed in the flames, trying to speed up and rush out of the burning area. As a result, they triggered bullets with lightning attacks and killed them.


    Mindy squatted on the roof of the building while holding silver 1911 and kept shooting...


    The whole body of Ken has been playing with Nick and the others these days, and Nick and the others'' big action today naturally did not bypass this silly white sweetness.


    Seeing Mindy smashing his cheeks to kill those terrible demons one by one, Kenm hesitated for a long time with a rifle before howling and squeezing the trigger, shooting the bullet into the opposite sky.


    Mindy changed the magazine and glanced contemptuously at Cam with gun oil on his face.


    Seeing her brutally smashed the window on the opposite building without even touching the devil''s hair, Mindy said with contempt: "Your father is so powerful, hasn''t he taught you how to use a gun?


    You can''t hit a target 40 meters away with a rifle. You must be a piece of scrap wood that needs protection. "


    Ken yelled and emptied the bullet in the magazine. After a few seconds, she realized that she was acting a bit stupid. She squatted down and changed the magazine in a hurry, and said to Mindy: "Girls want that. What does good marksmanship do? We just need to protect ourselves, and don''t need to hurt anyone..."


    Speaking of Kenm in horror, he watched several ghost ghosts get into the body of the giant bison that was brought down, and then the terrifying bison began to stand up slowly, and flames began to emerge from his body...


    "What is this?"


    Mindy "cut", looked at the panicked Keem with contempt, and said, "If you don''t have your dad, you will be finished...


    Hurry up and find a bathroom to hide, otherwise Nick and the others will laugh at him for a lifetime. "


    After Ken watched the terrible bison being hit by the large-caliber machine gun, although there was a terrible hole in his body, he still stubbornly started charging in the direction of the truck.


    Seeing a few thugs clenching their teeth and clinging to the "position", Cam said worriedly: "Run away, run away..."


    When Cam yelled, a dazzling ion cannon hit the bison in the charge.


    The Nano Warframe formed a bracket on Nick''s body to help him aim and hit the running bison.


    The predator''s shoulder cannon was fully launched and the effect was amazing. The unstoppable bison turned into coke in the high temperature ions of the explosion, and by the way, the devil in its body was also burned into fly ash.


    Mindy pushed a handful of Cam, who almost fell downstairs with staring eyes, and then shot and killed several demons who were flying towards him.


    The probe looked at Nick downstairs and they were all okay. Mindy pressed the communicator and said, "What are you waiting for? Blow up that building and blow up all the demons..."


    Nick raised his head and glanced at the somewhat impatient Mindy. He grabbed the little Ginny who wanted to go forward and said, "Harry is still inside. We have to wait for him to finish downloading the contents of the computer.


    Those are all evidence. The "Grey Wolf Gang" drugs were transported to Las Vegas through a funeral home. The people in that funeral home were all demons.


    We need evidence to guide us to find more demons. Those guys emptied the dead and used them as suitcases. We need to kill them all. "


    Mindy took a step back unnaturally, and said with a bulging mouth, "What''s so fun about fighting the devil?


    Get my dad, he can kill all those demons..."


    Ken watched Mindy angrily killing a demon flying in the air. She stared at Mindy and said, "Who is your father? Those demons look very powerful..."


    Mindy took a look at Cam, who was unaware, and said, "My dad is not afraid of these things. He just has to wait for them and these **** things will be finished.


    And my father taught me to protect myself since I was a child. Girls can''t protect themselves well, and they can only become a burden in the end, and then wait for some fool to save themselves.


    That''s stupid..."


    When Mindy was talking, there was a sudden violent explosion inside the nightclub...


    After a few explosions, the entire square building began to collapse neatly, forming a ruin.


    A small figure flew out of the collapsed building, and behind him was chasing a terrible devil with its fleshy wings outstretched.


    The fleeing little Harry didn''t seem to be flustered. The moment he rushed out, a large number of spherical bombs fell on the outer armor of the steel suit.


    Those bombs were not directed at the devil behind them, but evenly scattered on the ruins, completely igniting the area.


    Looking at the terrible flames burning on the ruins on the ground, the devil who was chasing Harry behind let out an extremely angry roar...


    The angry demon suddenly accelerated, trying to catch up with Harry and tear him to pieces.


    But what he didn''t expect was that little Harry did not run away, but went in a circle.


    Watching little Harry escape the devil''s claws in a thrilling manner, he turned back and rushed into the alley.


    Richard pressed the communicator and shouted: "Casefire, ceasefire..."


    Little Harry dropped a special incendiary bomb along the way, causing the few remaining ghost ghosts to be burned to fly ash, and then the moment he rushed out of the alley, he shouted: "Richard, stop it, I need three seconds..."


    Richard didn''t know what Harry was going to do, but he still roared decisively and rushed up, holding the shield in his hand to block the exit of the alley.


    The high-speed flying devil hit Richard''s shield like a missile, causing the tall boy to groan and almost sit back.


    Richard pedaled **** the ground, roaring to stop the crazy devil, when he was a little struggling to push the devil back, Nick suddenly rushed up and placed his shoulders on the inside of the shield...


    Then Little Ginny grinned and rushed over to push Nick''s back, trying to put the devil in the alley together.


    The devil, whose mind is completely unclear, can''t even think that he can go in circles. It just wants to kill everyone in front of him...


    The pair of wings on its body carried a terrible howling, lashing frantically on Richard''s shield, and every blow was like a mountain axe, with great strength.


    Facing the crazy attack, Richard took a deep breath, then his muscles swelled violently, roaring to withstand the devil��s assault, and at the same time shouting loudly: "Nick, take Ginny back, Veroni The card is coming..."


    Nick''s shoulders on the inside of the shield looked up awkwardly in the air. He didn''t mean to retreat at all, but shouted loudly: "Listen to my command, let''s push hard one, two or three..."


    The children pushed back together, and finally made the crazy devil lose a little focus.


    Then Richard took advantage of the moment the devil lost his center of gravity and rolled back several times with his arms around Nick and Ginny.


    The devil looked at Richard''s embarrassed appearance, roaring with teeth and dancing claws, just as he was about to rush up, a metal cage fell from the sky with high temperature and lightning, trapping it in it.


    Nick watched the devil''s screams from the high-voltage electricity in the cage. He gave Harry a thumbs up and said, "Man, good job!"


    Talking about Nick bumped her fist with the excited little Ginny, then he pulled her up and checked the little Morgan on her back.


    Seeing that little Morgan was trying to break free from his restraints and fight, Nick took a long breath, then looked at Richard who was panting, and said, "Man, don''t tell Stark and Pepper, or the couple will go crazy. of.


    We should take Alita next time. Not only can she take care of Little Morgan, but she can also chop those demons into pieces. "


    Richard smiled bitterly, clutching his beating heart, and said: "I''m still too weak. If I can stop it by myself, you don''t have to take risks.


    Man, don��t do this next time, I was about to have a heart attack just now..."


    Nick triumphantly took Richard''s hand and tried to pull him up. After success, the skinny boy said: "We are in a group, UU reading let his buddies be in front of you. Our style.


    But you can really consider gaining weight..."


    Speaking, Nick looked at Kukulkan who was suspended in the air and didn''t help at all, and said with contempt: "Is this thing useful?


    The beast knight said, why is there no effect at all?


    I was in contact with Wilde, and when riding on it, I could feel my strength getting stronger.


    You sleep with this thing every day. Why doesn''t it seem to be effective at all? "


    Richard reluctantly held on to the angry Kukulkan, and said: "Kukulkan is too young, and things will get better and better in the future.


    Speaking of ��fatigue��, I��ll try my best..."


    Little Ginny laughed and slapped Richard on the waist and said: "Come on Richard, you are the most handsome!"


    Richard helplessly rubbed Ginny''s head and said, "Well, I''ll work hard!"


    Speaking of Richard listening to the sirens sounding in the distance, he glanced at the ruins of the nightclub and said: "I hope Principal Alvin will not be angry when he comes back.


    We stabbed a big basket this time..."


    Nick started indifferently and said, "What''s this? Nate will write a report for us, and the Las Vegas Police Department will issue us a medal.


    This is a good opportunity for us to make the name of the "Hell Devil Gang"! "


    Richard shook his head amusedly, and said: "You are asking for trouble. Naturally, someone is investigating the issue of the Nevada Devil''s Funeral Home.


    If you do this, if Frank can''t ask something from that guy, the clue may be completely broken. "


    Nick said triumphantly: "Frank has the super power of''question and answer'', I believe him!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2119： error

    When Alvin returned to Las Vegas, he was almost fainted by Nick and the others.


    A few children did a great thing together. The most famous underground fighting field in Las Vegas was blown to ruins, and a large group of demons lurking in Las Vegas were strangled.


    The worst thing is that dozens of fighters who escaped from the fighting field created dozens of robberies in Las Vegas, which then developed into shooting cases, and they were gradually spreading.


    Nick never imagined that the "Slave Colosseum" that he pursued following the clues of the "Grey Wolf Gang" would cause such a big damage to Las Vegas.


    He thinks he is doing the right thing...


    The guys who were locked up in cages waiting to fight the beasts looked very kind.


    Who would have thought that the moment these guys fled, they would become beasts comparable to the devil?


    Looking at the summer homework that Alvin specially found from the school in front of him, Nick sighed and looked at several fellow friends who were also breaking down, and said: "We are saving people. Although those guys are badass, they shouldn''t be The devil''s plaything.


    Alvin is crazy, I haven''t touched a pen for 40 days..."


    Little Harry wrote the name of Little Ginny on his summer homework handwritten with left handwriting, and then got a sweet little face.


    Then he glanced at Mindy who was biting a pencil in a daze, and then said to Nick: "We know that those''slave fighters'' are all wanted criminals, and we should notify the FBI at that time.


    Those guys always have to get some food and travel expenses after they escape, and Las Vegas obviously does not have the kind of charity that can fund them. "


    Nick shook his head and said with a sigh: "Two guys are very interested in joining the Hell Ghost Gang. They agreed to come to me for an interview, and now they are messed up.


    They look like Domingo, this kind of guy is hard to find.


    It''s over now, Alvin is going to catch them himself..."


    While talking, Nick looked at Richard, who was immersed in writing and painting, and said, "Man, do you think they can survive?


    I am really optimistic about them, it would be a shame if Alvin had killed them. "


    Richard rolled an ugly eye, and said with an irritating voice: "He robbed the bank and didn''t run away. He even went to the Metropolitan Hotel to gamble. After being discovered, he destroyed the Metropolitan Casino in ruins.


    The brains of these two guys are sick, and the worst part is that they say they are interviewing the ��Hell Devil Gang��...


    Knowing that the Metropolitan Hotel is now the property of Principal Alvin, he must feel that you are inciting these brains to make trouble at home. "


    Speaking of Richard looking at the nearly one-foot-thick homework in front of him, he sighed helplessly, and said: "This is punishment. You should forget those two fools. They must be buried under the rubbish. It''s in the soil."


    Little Ginny slapped her chin on the table and said with her mouth flat, "Todd and Borgin, both of them are actually quite fun. Or let''s call Dad and ask Dad not to kill them. Two."


    Speaking, Little Ginny looked at the homework in front of her with her eyes bracing the stars, and after hesitating for a moment, she said: "The two of them are too pitiful. I can do one more page of summer homework, or two pages..."


    Little Harry, who had been rushing to the left and right to work, was stunned for a moment, and then closed his mouth in Richard''s fierce eyes and acted as a work machine resigning his life.


    Came, who got into trouble with him, did not escape, she became Morgan''s babysitter.


    Seeing the appearance of the four children being unlovable, Ken leaned over with the white Morgan and said: "Do you have any misunderstandings about Principal Alvin?


    I don��t see him smiling as if he is angry...


    The news now contains the news from last night, and no one seems to say that it is your problem. "


    Nick glanced at Cam and said, "You don''t understand, it''s scary when Alvin is not angry!


    He is angry because he is worried about us...


    As long as he can forget to check my summer homework, I will forgive him! "


    Cam said incredulously: "Why?


    You eliminated dozens of demons lurking in Las Vegas, and you caught a key demon, and destroyed an inhuman underground Colosseum by the way.


    Why is Principal Alvin angry? Just because you took the risk..."


    Richard waved his hand weakly and said, "Perhaps because the guy who escaped from the Colosseum robbed an old lady, and several tourists were not only robbed of money but also injured."


    "Can you blame you?"


    ��������


    In the ice vault of the Metropolitan Hotel kitchen, Alvin punched an ugly monster with a pimple tongue out...


    Then he looked at Frank next to him and said: "Of course those kids are not to blame, but if we don''t teach them a lesson, they will get into trouble sooner or later.


    Today, only these two brain damages have broken half of the casino. Tomorrow, if those wanted men killed someone or caused more harm, they would regret it too late. "


    Frank kicked a guy with a spike on his back, then looked at Alvin and said, "Then you should let them see the tourists sleeping in the hospital and the bank security, instead of paying for it. Paying for those hapless medical bills...


    This group of children may have a deeper impression. "


    Alvin grabbed Todd by the tongue, lifted him up, and hit him in the stomach again...


    Seeing this guy''s "Uh" sound, his entire body softened, as if he might die at any time, Alvin said uncomfortably: "I will issue an announcement to the Mutated Labor Association. I want to hire a few reliable security guards.


    Two such guys can cost me millions, and I''m **** crazy.


    He actually said he was here for an interview..."


    Alvin looked at Frank and said: "The children did nothing wrong, they just didn''t learn to avoid unnecessary harm.


    Their judgment of good and bad is a bit too hell-kitchen. They are used to evil-looking guys, and they can''t realize that these poor looking guys are actually real villains.


    A bunch of bad guys wanted all over the United States were treated as ordinary **** in Hell''s Kitchen.


    If someone dies because of it, finally attribute the cause to a few children..."


    Frank was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Then let those people shut up!"


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "That''s what I did...


    Pay the bills for those unlucky guys, send those wanted criminals to jail, and let the media forget those troublemakers by the way.


    According to the standards of Hell''s Kitchen, the children did nothing wrong, but they are not ready to meet the test from society. "


    Alvin shook his head amusedly, and said, "These hapless kids really deserve a lesson, but I still want my own kids to teach."


    As an unqualified father, Frank has always been on Alvin''s side in educating children.


    You must know that when Alvin himself faced this kind of thing, he didn''t have the current enthusiasm. His consistent style was "let it go."


    But when it comes to children, he is extremely cautious...


    Frank is a little self-aware that his son has gone from being mischievous to demolishing a house.


    As an old man who was supervising the whole process, Frank didn''t say a word at the time, but felt that he was great in fighting side by side with his son silently, and he was deeply moved by himself.


    In order to alleviate his slightly embarrassed mood, Frank released the captive devil leader from a box.


    Throwing the devil who had turned into a puddle of soft flesh to the ground, Frank looked at Alvin and said: "This guy is the head of the Devil''s Funeral Home in Nevada, and the corpses that Anthony sent to Nevada were ultimately handled by him.


    Some of those corpses were filled with drugs and sent to Europe by sea, and some were sent to a secret place for storage. "


    Alvin looked at the stall squirming dead meat, he frowned, and said, "Did you ask for the address?


    If only as a container, these demons would not use so many corpses.


    After so many years, the devil must have more than one corpse channel for Anthony, and now hundreds of thousands of corpses may have been delivered to the devil''s hands.


    I don''t know what these guys want to do, but if there is a chance, destroying that place is a good choice. "


    Frank shook his head regretfully, and said, "When this guy was about to give his address, he suddenly broke down.


    It''s like there is a ��lock�� in his brain. When the lock is about to open, his brain suddenly collapses.


    I can make the devil desperate for life, but I can''t make such a thing open. "


    Frank hesitated as he spoke, and said, "This is more like a secret magic, I think you should consult Friega.


    Or just give it to Kama Taj, those mages should have some idea.


    Except for a small number of people in Hell''s Kitchen, other people in UU Reading are very passive when facing the devil.


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    I heard that Damon has been relatively idle lately. Instead of letting him waste time in Kama Taj, it is better to let him do something more meaningful.


    The old knight Carter Shrei has been chasing the devil. Russell accepted the evil spirit of the old knight and is now doing the same thing.


    Damon can also join the ranks, they are the real symptomatic ��drugs��.


    When necessary, I will accompany you to hell. The Ghost Rider is not the only one. Maybe we can make a deal with that Mephisto. "


    Alvin looked at Frank with a big heart in shock, and suddenly there was an image of Frank waving a big stick threatening Mephisto to hand over the evil spirit in his mind.


    Seeing this elder brother who wanted to conscript **** maliciously when he didn''t agree, Alvin said helplessly: "Lao Mo is really not easy, just let him go!


    Except for Russell''s neurosis, who would be willing to become a ghost rider who would set fire to people if he didn''t agree with him? "


    As Alvin looked at Frank with a cold face, he said amusedly: "Don''t tell me you still admire the power of the ghost rider.


    If you can''t ask for the address, forget it. Don''t try to get Lao Mo if you don''t agree. That guy is not as easy to deal with as you think.


    Since Nick and the others found out about this matter, let them continue to investigate it, as it was extracurricular entertainment.


    The key to the devil is the man named Adam, so they must go to Hell''s Kitchen in the future.


    When the time comes, we will take care of it secretly, so that those hapless children don''t repeat their mistakes. "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2120： Big party

    Alvin and the others spent three days arresting all the guys who had escaped from the "underground colosseum".


    The old and strong Brian Mills took his ex-wife together and used his professional skills to win back his ex-wife''s favor.


    A large group of demon hunters who came to help also made a lot of money, including not only the bounty from the Department of Justice of the United States, but also the bounty issued by Alvin.


    It stands to reason that Alvin doesn''t care about the fugitives who were kidnapped by the devil and eventually served as cannon fodder in the Colosseum.


    But these fugitives were released by Nick and the others, which would not allow Alvin to slack off.


    Nick and the others sighed and held back in the hotel suite for three days. They were not allowed to leave the room until all the fugitives were transferred to the Ministry of Justice.


    When Alvin walked into the room and wanted to pick up Little Ginny out for a good meal, and then went back to the Jurassic World to prepare for his wedding, he discovered that these children were really not ordinary people...


    Facts have proved that children are forced to do a lot of outrageous things.


    The seemingly no problem in the super-large suite was a step-by-step strategy. Little Ginny went around the corner of the second floor with her eyes blindfolded for a few times, and then was dizzy and struck her face with a cake bomb when she wanted to search for her friends.


    Watching the angry little Ginny jumped down from the second floor wearing a porcupine armor, bounced on the ground a few times and then rolled into the back of the sofa...


    Little Harry, who thought he was hiding well, jumped up, and then the two of them were caught in a net bag trap and hung in the air...


    Little Morgan, wearing a pony jumpsuit, got out from under the cupboard, dragged a cream air cannon with difficulty, and sent a shot at his dear young lady, and then screamed before Little Ginny got out of trouble. He rushed to the kitchen, neatly hiding himself in a cupboard again.


    Alvin looked back at the cleaning staff shivering in the hallway with a headache. He smiled and took out a few 20 bills to dismiss these hard-working staff.


    Then Mr. Tomahawk walked into the room and closed the door heavily, picked up a large air cannon, and shot Nick who was hiding under the stairs grinningly.


    Several children thought that Alvin was "playing with the people." They excitedly picked up the air cannon and set up the indoor CQB. For a while, the whole room was filled with cream and the children''s joyous screams.


    After a big battle, the whole room was in a mess.


    After the children were tired from playing, there was no good place in the room.


    Alvin, who was the main destructive force, also got a few shots on his body, but he didn''t seem to be angry at all. Instead, he hugged Little Ginny and kissed intimately twice before smiling at Nick and said, "Mr. Custer, Did you have fun just now?"


    As an awake kid, Nick found out that things were a bit bad...


    He rubbed his creamy face, and suddenly clutched his stomach in pain and said, "Oh, I must have been too tired from homework yesterday, and my stomach hurts suddenly..."


    Alvin smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay, you can go to the toilet and stay for a while and clean yourself up by the way.


    Originally I was going to take you to eat something good, but now it doesn��t seem to be needed anymore.


    I have prepared cleaning tools for you. Whenever you clean the room, we will go home for dinner. "


    As Alvin looked at Little Harry who was about to take out his pockets, he sneered and said, "Master Harry, you may not know, I let the entire floor of the cleaners take a vacation.


    Keep your pocket money for yourself! "


    Little Ginny looked at her dad not joking. She didn''t realize that she was being punished. Instead, she happily cried out: "Dad, can we work together?"


    I like to work, and I often help with work at home. Grandpa Cheng said that I am a good hardworking girl. "


    Alvin smiled and took a bite of the cream on Little Ginny''s face, and said with a smile: "No problem, you and Nick will be a group.


    If you do well, I will order a few pizzas as a reward.


    I have called Fox, and they prepared a big party on the beach of Jurassic World...


    It would be a shame if your cleaning is too slow to catch up! "


    Little Ginny was taken aback when she heard it, and then struggling to jump off Alvin, holding onto the hapless little Morgan, pushing her **** to clear a clean passage on the ground.


    Watching Little Morgan dug two holes in the position of his nose, then opened his mouth wide and swallowed the cream like a vacuum cleaner...


    Anyway, he wasn''t his own daughter. Alvin Quan thought he was blind, opened the space door and returned to the dining room of Hell''s Kitchen.


    He will clean up at home, then open the door to take some guys who are going to the wedding to Jurassic World.


    After all, some of the guys in Hell''s Kitchen have been on the airline''s blacklist. Without his help, these people can''t even find the means of transportation for the wedding.


    The moment he walked into the restaurant, Alvin saw Domingo dressed up, sitting by the bar with his beautiful daughter-in-law and children, and kept showing off with a bunch of old neighborhoods that he had won Alvin��s wedding. Invited, and gritted a few evil-looking old men angrily.


    Old Cage yelled at Alexei and his two sons gruffly.


    Alexei, whose face was a bit uncontrollable, pressed his two sons on the necks to make Cage beat him more easily, wanting to consume his energy soon.


    Bruto, with a big mouth full of gold teeth, dangling a cigar, with a wretched expression that wanted to talk to Dalia, then was punched by the unhappy John Witker, and was used by Rocket Raccoon when he was about to go crazy. A big gun was put on the hip.


    The handsome Professor Wilson and his wife sat on a deck, holding hands and talking disgusting love words.


    His vampire lover stood in the corner of the dining room, his eyes cursed viciously at the eyeless old immortal. When Professor Wilson turned his eyes, the vampire mistress made a strong smile, as if he was always smiling. The delicate little flowers that will wither.


    Wesley, who served as a helper temporarily, offered this little flower a cup of coffee sympathetically, but he got a nosy eye.


    Annoyed Wesley sent Professor Wilson a cup of American coffee, took away the milk and sugar on the table by the way, and then winked at Mrs. Wilson.


    Wesley''s unpromising behavior made his cheap father-in-law Robert extremely dissatisfied.


    Touched her daughter Taili slightly, and let her sprinkle all the juice in her hand on Wesley��s pants, and then the supermarket owner, who had always been smiling, screamed at the rude Wesley and told him Go home and change clothes.


    Wesley''s father, Cross, looked at Tai Li with a sorry smile on his face. He could only curse his son a few words, and then accompanied his smiling face to make his cheap relatives happy.


    It''s really hard to raise a son!


    Raising a son is even more difficult when running into a hypocritical family!


    The old mouse, who has always been difficult to show others, put a tea set in a deck.


    Using the movement of running clouds and flowing water, the fragrance of the 10 yuan per catty of tea in the Chinese supermarket overflows, and by the way, the few gang bosses on the opposite side are stunned, wishing to buy a few catties of this peerless tea immediately, and go back to cultivate Take a look at your own dirty heart.


    Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner were sitting at the bar and discussing some topics in low voices. The two smart people over a hundred years old seemed to be in a good mood. They talked and used complicated mathematical traps to kill them. The young sapling carrying the price list to charge for snacks.


    Angrily kicked the little tortoises on the ass, drove them out of Nick''s attic, and put his arms around the hardworking Sam to give the honest man a rest.


    Seeing Alvin appearing suddenly, he was angry and clever, and then he smiled and said to his cheap brother, "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Alvin rubbed the sweet and greasy cream on the evil-looking young sapling, then slanted his eyes to look at the breath, and said: "I heard that the restaurant business has declined recently. Are you lazy?


    Your old uncle counted on the restaurant��s shares for his son to go to college, and all the losses caused by your laziness are printed on your old uncle��s body..."


    Faced with unprovoked accusations, Shangqi said helplessly: "Boss, do you have any misunderstandings?


    Our business has been as good as ever recently, and it has gotten better these two days..."


    Alvin slanted his eyes and looked at his clean and spotless anger, and said angrily: "The business is so good, what the **** are you doing here?


    Haven''t you seen so many people waiting for the food? "


    Looking up at his specially-made Chinese tunic suit, he sighed and said, "Boss, this suit is not cheap. If it gets dirty, I don''t have a decent dress.


    Jessica specifically explained that I want me to dress better, my..."


    Alvin looked at the unlucky look on his angry face, he said angrily: "You look like a hopeless look..."


    After speaking, Alvin said hello to a group of neighbors, and went upstairs to wash and change clothes.


    An inexplicably angry anger came to the bar with drooping eyes, and complained to the red-faced Lao Cheng inside: "Uncle, boss, this is the wrong medicine? Why is such a temper?"


    The old man hated iron and steel and looked angry, and said: "You are really worthless, do you expect me to praise you?


    I haven''t seen Jessica for just a few days, UU reading www. What does uukanshu.com look like?


    I changed my name to Alvin. If I know you care about my sister so much, I will give you a discount on my legs. "


    Looking at Lao Cheng incredibly angry, he said, "Isn''t it, I''m so obvious?


    It was obviously Jessica who called me every day, so why did I miss her?


    Are you still making sense? "


    An old pickup truck stopped outside the restaurant when he was angry to speak.


    Old Parker got out of the car holding a vivacious child, and led the radiant Aunt May into the restaurant.


    Listening to a bunch of old people whistling to his wife, Parker held down the Hyperion who was about to fight, and then pretended to block his wife in front of him, saying: "You **** come at me, my old man I can move my arms and legs a few times..."


    The dressed-up Aunt May pushed a happy old Parker with her mouth covered in the noise of the crowd, and then said to the old Cage: "Aren''t we here late?"


    Fox has always called me lately, but this old guy just can''t bear the money for the ticket, otherwise we should have helped. "


    Old Cage stepped forward and gave Aunt May a hug, then hammered Old Parker on the shoulder and said, "Why is this old guy reluctant to pay for the ticket?


    He just can''t do without his beautiful wife...


    Alvin''s **** came back just now, let''s leave in a while.


    It was unlucky for Fox��s kid to stand Alvin as a bastard. We went to brace her up and enjoy the tropical beach by the way.


    You have to be careful, many old widowers here don��t look right at you, haha..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2121： Russell and Adam

    When Alvin��s restaurant spreads the excitement to the outside world...


    A tall man with stitched scars on his face stood on the roof of an apartment in the distance from the restaurant, looking at the brightly lit street with a lonely expression.


    His name is Adam, a "Frankenstein".


    His "father" was a crazy life scientist in the Middle Ages. He created Adam from the dead body.


    When Adam was "born", his "father" himself was scared, and even tried to kill this unnaturally born life.


    He wrapped Adam in oilcloth and sank him into the icy lake. As a result, Adam swam out of the lake and finally killed the man who created him in anger.


    Adam has no soul, let alone a so-called life span. His accidental appearance has made the devil who has wandered on the earth for years seen the light.


    The fallen heroes of Warnerheim saw their way out for the first time. A combination of a tyrannical body and a tenacious spirit originally from the earth should be able to give birth to a life recognized by the earth.


    These fallen heroic spirits are not satisfied with putting on human bodies and walking freely on the earth.


    They want to enjoy the same treatment as human beings, and want the "light of freedom" to burst deep in their souls.


    After the dead human souls dissipated, the most important things were lost, and the appearance of Adam opened a new situation for the devil.


    Resurrect the corpses, let them bathe in the glory of the earth again, and finally combine with the heroic spirits.


    Neither lost power, but also completed Warnerheim''s long-standing grievances.


    Adam wandered on the earth for hundreds of years, and when he walked into the sight of the devil, he began a journey of escape.


    Until he came to the Hell''s Kitchen and ran into the Nightwalking Dragon...


    The Night Walker not only sheltered Adam, but also taught him the skills to resist.


    This body, like a perpetual motion machine, coupled with appropriate fighting skills, made Adam a terrible killer.


    But Adam has always been unhappy. The short-term happiness of his new life was broken by his cruel "father", and then the wandering Adam never found a trace of warmth in the world because of his looks.


    This forced him to develop an indifferent character, and even Adam did not show the slightest gratitude and closeness to those Nightwalking Dragons who took him in.


    It''s time for Adam''s routine patrol...


    This is the task assigned to him by Russell. Let him show up for a period of time every day, and try to get the devil to come.


    Russell is the kind of guy who doesn''t shy away from it. I use you as a bait, so don''t be unhappy.


    Either I just cut you off the devil''s thoughts, or you just listen to me.


    Adam himself didn''t think there was any problem with Russell''s approach. On the contrary, he was not used to the gentle relief of Nightwalker.


    He has been in Hell''s Kitchen for several months. On the one hand, he patrols the house every day to reduce the workload of the Nightwalker Dragon. On the other hand, he can also check his recent training results and make himself less boring.


    In Adam��s eyes, Hell��s Kitchen is a crazy and magical place. The people here are generally not friendly, and he has even been shot several times, but when they see themselves, they don��t look disgusting in their eyes. .


    Even Adam has seen some guys who are more terrifying than himself, such as the security guard named Domingo...


    They all lived well and even found their own happiness, but Adam did not...


    Russell sat on the edge of the building with a cigar in his mouth. He took a heavy sip of the cigar, then looked up at the ugly Adam and said, "If you want, I can invite you to have a drink.


    It may be the only place in this world where you don��t worry about getting involved. "


    Adam lowered his head and looked at Russell with a complicated expression that could not be said to be disgusting or liking, and said, "I don''t need your sympathy..."


    Russell grinned and showed a handsome smile that made him want to punch him, and said, "Do you think I sympathize with you?"


    As Russell looked at the dark street under his feet, he smiled and said, "I like the **** place of Hell''s Kitchen, because it never sways its sympathy.


    I have no sympathy for you, if you kill you to make those demons extinct, I will shoot you in the head without hesitation.


    I just think there is something in you that resembles me..."


    Adam looked at Russell with a sneer and said, "Like you?


    Are you also a demon pieced together with corpses? Your father wants to drown you in the water too? Have you killed your relatives yourself? "


    Russell looked at Adam with a clown look, and said mockingly: "Except for the first and the remaining two points, I can find 20 people with similar experiences in Hell''s Kitchen.


    You think you were born miserable, and then you treat your smile as a luxury.


    What you do is of no use except to make people feel that you are a softie. "


    As Russell stood up and half of his feet were exposed on the floor, he smoked a cigar and said with a smile: "Come with me to the nightclub in Yard for a drink, and then find a girl who loves money.


    I have recently been affected by your **** face. You have to find a way to put a smile on your face, otherwise I am worried that one day I will be in a bad mood and will kill you.


    I hate soft eggs, especially soft eggs that are **** the outside, but warm inside like shit.


    Because of you like this, you will keep emitting stench and make people sick!


    Starting today, you go to Yard��s nightclub for 4 hours every day. If you can��t find a chick who doesn��t need money to accompany you to bed within a month, I will kill you.


    I''m not kidding...


    I have been walking with you in Hell''s Kitchen for several months, and you have seriously affected my mood. "


    Adam looked at Russell''s handsome and impeccable profile, and he said in a deep voice: "I am not you, I am not in the mood to mess around in a nightclub...


    If you are really bored, you can kill me now. "


    Russell opened his arms and leaned forward and looked at the dark ground slightly. After finding that it was not irritating at all, he stood up straight and took a step back, then curled his mouth and said, "It''s not scary at all, why are fools afraid? high?"


    As Russell turned to look at Adam, he smiled and said, "You are jealous of me, right?


    It doesn''t matter, some people are born with jealousy.


    You can treat my words as farting, but I promise to kill you on time.


    Those timid demons dare not even approach the side of Hell''s Kitchen, and your dead face makes me feel sick.


    In the last month, either the devil will come to die, or you will change yourself..."


    Knowing that Russell was not joking, Adam was still indifferent. He did not take Russell''s threat seriously because he was really not afraid of death.


    The driving force that supported him to live until now was a wave of anger and dissatisfaction with fate.


    Looking at Russell, glanced at his watch and then walked to the edge of the building again, Adam suddenly looked at Russell''s eyes and said, "You said that I have the same thing as you, what is that?"


    Russell turned his back to the outside of the building like a diver, leaving only the front half of his foot on the edge of the building.


    Hearing Adam��s question, Russell showed a bright smile on his face and said: "The only thing we have in common is that we have been losing!


    Losing relatives, friends, affection, love, friendship, and so on, everything that was originally acquired.


    The difference between us is that I am willing to get it again, but you only dare to shrink yourself in a dark corner and put on a pitiful appearance.


    Enjoying pain is a talent, you obviously don''t, so you can only be a waste. "


    Speaking, Russell shook his arms and let out a "hehe", and then the whole body began to fall backwards, and the whole person fell into a high building in a free fall.


    Russell, who was falling, did not forget to remind Adam, "Don''t forget to report to the nightclub and let those chicks cleanse your stinky stench..."


    Russell, who hadn''t finished speaking, smashed the roof of a 90% new Mercedes-Benz, smashing the roof of the car completely, and the four tires exploded at the same time, making a harsh explosion.


    The shrill sirens sounded throughout the street, and the lights in the apartments on both sides of the street came on successively.


    Near the fourth floor of the Mercedes-Benz apartment, a handsome middle-aged man opened the window and looked at Russell who was lying on the roof of the car laughing incredibly. He shouted angrily: "Russell, you Fuck you crazy? This is the car I just stole today!


    I **** kill you..."


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s furious look, Russell grinned with a happy smile, and exclaimed, "How does your neighbor''s wife taste?"


    The middle-aged car thief stared and shouted, "FUCK how the **** did you know?"


    Russell laughed and shouted: "Yesterday a desperate chick went to apply for Yad, and I took care of her business.


    She said that a scumbag cheated her out of her money, and then dumped her, trying to elope with the neighbor''s wife.


    That chick is very enthusiastic, so I decided to tip more, haha..."


    When Russell was talking, the man next door screamed like a beast, and a skinny man was holding an automatic rifle against the flimsy wall.


    A woman''s screams rang, and the man who stole the car swearing swearing in his mouth, holding his head and retracted into the room.


    It wasn''t until the gunshots stopped next door that the car stealer threw a grenade in Russell''s direction, then grabbed a pistol and tucked a pistol into his underwear, pulling a woman wearing only underwear, hurriedly. Run down the fire stairs.


    The explosion of the grenade did not affect Russell at all. At the moment of the explosion, Russell''s body lit up with a terrible flame.


    Various women''s screams sounded in the apartments on both sides. After all, such a handsome skeleton wearing a suit is really rare.


    Calmly being shot twice by the man who stolen the car, Russell raised his **** to their backs running hurriedly and let out a wild laugh...


    Just when Russell extinguished the flame on his body and wanted to turn around and leave, Shangqi drove over from the end of the street.


    Looking at the scrapped Mercedes-Benz, he sighed in pity, then waved to Russell and shouted, "The boss will let you go there..."


    Russell looked at reluctantly angry through the car window He smiled and said, "Why are you looking reluctant?


    I am a good at creating atmosphere. With me in PARTY, the level of excitement will increase exponentially. "


    Saying that Russell opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in, comfortably placed the tripod in the front gear, resting his head on the back of his head, and said: "I heard that there are many beauties in Jurassic World. I just happen to be a little tired Yad��s money-free nightclub..."


    Shangqi slanted his eyes at Russell, who was standing at the top of the male food chain, and said with contempt: "Do you know why Yad didn''t drive you out?


    Because he regards you as a sign to attract rich Manhattan ladies, you idiot don''t know how much money you earned for Yad, but you still look triumphant? "


    Russell was taken aback, then smiled freely, and said: "I don''t care, after all, wherever I go, the result is the same.


    It��s not my fault to be liked. If I can change my wine for it, then I��m more satisfied.


    Seriously, those girls are really good, but you don��t have a chance to try them! "


    Russell glared at him with anger, he understood why his boss didn''t wait to see this bastard.


    This guy is the natural king of nightclubs, a handsome and bad man, a woman''s poison, and a man''s natural enemy.


    With a strong brake, Russell''s **** got under the seat back, smiled a little smugly, and then opened the car door and said, "Notify your men and let them be more careful these days.


    The boss got married, and more than half of the bosses in Hell''s Kitchen went to the vicinity of Java Island.


    If the devil is going to come, it must be right now..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2122： Party orgy

    A shiny space door appeared on the beach of Jurassic World.


    A large group of tourists watched dumbfoundedly at a large number of guys who were not easy to look at and walked onto the beach.


    The restless Hyperion broke free from Aunt Mei��s arms, strode with her slender legs, ran happily on the wide beach like a lively antelope, and then jumped up. Hit a coconut tree...


    The little guy held a coconut with his hands and feet together, and shook the branch forcefully...


    Just when he was screaming that he was about to fall down a ten-meter-high coconut tree, a spider thread shot over and fixed him to the trunk.


    Peter let out a "Yo Roar" and swayed from a distance. When he approached the coconut tree, he loosened the spider silk and flew up to the canopy like a big bird.


    Maybe he wanted to please his cheap brother, Peter took a few coconuts and stuck it on his waist, and then rescued the struggling Hyperion.


    As a result, the little Hyperion didn''t have any feelings for empathy. He broke away from Peter''s hands as soon as the spider silk was separated, and jumped sharply in front of Aunt Mei, and delivered the coconut to Aunt Mei''s as if offering a treasure. She held her thigh in her hand and pointed at the dazed Peter who kept complaining.


    Aunt Mei picked up the Hyperion who was wearing a small dinosaur jumpsuit, clicked on his nose, and said, "That''s your brother. You are not allowed to make trouble in the future. I was scared to death just now."


    Hyperion skillfully succumbed to Aunt Mei, and then looked down at the blue sea and the beautiful seashore with a sigh.


    Aunt Mei smiled and kissed Hyperion on the forehead, then put him on the ground and said with a smile: "Your little sister Ginny is coming soon, be honest, let her take you to play together ."


    Hearing this, Hyperion shook his head like a rattle, and then seemed to feel that this was not enough. He suddenly squinted his eyes and hit Hache, and plunged his head into Aunt May��s neck.


    Old Parker laughing little **** beat on Long Hai Bo''s two, said: "? How can you be so timid boy, Ginny more than a good girl, was so fond of you, what are you afraid."


    When Old Parker spoke, the space door flickered and switched positions...


    Little Morgan, covered in cream stains, dragged the unloved "Captain" and walked over from the side of the space door in evil form.


    The little girl bulged her chubby face and patrolled angrily for a week, and then saw the Hyperion who wanted to hide herself...


    This energetic little girl rushed over and smiled sweetly at Aunt Mei��s, then pointed at Hyperion, who was rushing out of his ass, and screamed excitedly: "Hibo, Hibo, come down and follow I play����"


    Stark ran after him with a new dress in his hand. He snorted uncomfortably when he saw his daughter coveting the other''s child. He quietly pinched Hyperion''s ass, and then forced it. He picked up Little Morgan and wanted to take her to wash up.


    The girl was used as a mop for several hours, and the pores were filled with the sweet and creamy smell, and she couldn''t wash it out with a simple shower.


    When she watched her daughter leave, she reluctantly waved and screamed at Hyperion.


    Stark glared uncomfortably at the impeccable-looking Hyperion, except for a pair of dragon legs, and then flew to the hotel not far from the upper body of the suit against Morgan''s father-killing iron fist.


    The freshly washed little Ginny pulled a weak **** dragon and rode a tiger with a bandage on its chin, and followed Richard and the others.


    Seeing the old man standing there, little Ginny happily jumped off the tiger''s back, ran over and crawled into the old man''s arms, laughed and kissed twice, and then sullenly tried to get through.


    As a result, the ruthless Alvin accepted all the intimacy from his daughter, and then gave her the homework they left in the hotel.


    Little Ginny hugged her heavy homework to the ground. She sighed and pulled the dragon''s neck, and said: "Homework is terrible. We will all be obedient."


    Watching Little Ginny speak quietly in the ear of the magic dragon, while squeezing its neck vigorously, wanting it to burn these terrible homework...


    Alvin squeezed Little Ginny''s face in an annoyed manner, and said: "If it burns out, you will have to rewrite it all. It is not easy for Little Harry to write two homework by himself, so don''t hurt him."


    Little Ginny was stunned for a moment, then she covered her face and fell to the ground, shouting: "Dad, my head hurts so much, I don''t know anything about it..."


    Alvin looked at the little idiot with a headache. He shook his head helplessly and said: "Then you are not allowed to let Harry write for you. It doesn''t matter, we can write as much as we can.


    Is your head better? "


    Little Ginny opened one eye to look at Alvin, and said, "Dad, can I write one question every day?


    You killed the big dinosaur and Fox''s nose was crooked. I took the briquettes to make her happy. "


    Alvin slanted his eyes and looked at Little Ginny, who had learned to bargain. He sullenly said: "20 questions, there can be no more.


    You are only in the second grade this year, so these are not difficult. "


    Little Ginny looked at her father''s unquestionable expression, she stood up with a sigh, and said, "Okay, Dad, my head doesn''t hurt anymore. Can I play for a day today?"


    Alvin bent over and kissed Little Ginny''s head, and said with a smile: "Go and play, but remember that we can say it..."


    Little Ginny pressed her fists to her chin and smiled sweetly, and said, "I promise!"


    After speaking, Little Ginny rushed towards Peter with her teeth and claws, and shouted: "Peter, take me two laps. I will do my homework tomorrow..."


    Seeing that Little Ginny passed by, Mindy approached Alvin with a smile on his face, squeezing out an unprecedented cute smile, and whispered: "Principal Alvin, I can also write 20 questions! "


    Alvin looked at the repetitive school scum girl and said with a sneer: "I can agree that you eat 20 dishes a day, but I absolutely disagree that you only do 20 questions a day.


    What is it like that a smart little girl with ice and snow fights and kills every day? 20 pages, here''s a discount.


    Don''t eat if you can''t finish it. You can lose weight by studying. Your father will thank me. "


    Mindy was stunned by Alvin''s ruthlessness. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then ran back to Nick, crying with her face, and a fierce sweeper put Nick on the ground, and then rushed towards him. The location of the hotel, ready to ask Shirley for help.


    Nick got up with a limping, walked to Alvin''s side with difficulty and took a heavy role, and staggered towards Richard.


    After walking a few steps, he found that his blog sympathy tactics didn''t work. He turned his head back and said to Alvin helplessly: "We know that we were wrong, and we promise to write 20 pages every day.


    But you can''t just find the fault, so we can never finish it.


    I also have hundreds of younger brothers now, and I also want face..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "No problem, you are the big boss of the Hell Demon Gang...


    Two guys who were looking for your interview broke my casino, and the initial estimated loss was nearly 2 million..."


    "OK, OK, I will listen to you from now on, my pocket money is just a little bit, you just let me go."


    Nick Lisso lowered his head to soften, and then pulled Harry and Richard into the crowd, avoiding Alvin''s sight.


    Alvin shook his head and turned with a smile to look for Fox''s figure. After finding nothing, he took out the phone and wanted to call his wife, but Cage patted him on the neck.


    "Are you **** stupid? How can you meet the bride before you get married?"


    Speaking, Cage looked at Alvin with **** eyes, and said, "How can you find such a good girl as a fool?


    Lao Tzu will lead her for a while, and if you dare to mess around in the future, Lao Tzu will beat you up. "


    Alvin slanted his eyes at the triumphant old Cage, and said, "Old man, are you confused? Who is the boss?"


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Old Cage grabbed his collar and sprayed his face...


    The old guy had a heartbroken, arrogant, talented and powerful posture, teaching Alvin like Zhuge Liang taught Liu Chan, and then walked to the place where the drinks were served in a comfortable mood.


    Alvin was very self-assured. After letting Old Cage finished venting, he wiped his face Shi Shiran, and then looked at Natasha, who was holding Bucky''s arm, and was out of anger. Said: "You are not making a revolution in India, what are you doing here?"


    Natasha pursed her thick lips and said with a smile: "I was injured, so I asked Carol for a few days off.


    It��s rare to be trained with the Manhattan Tomahawk, ha..."


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Natasha in a floral dress, and said with contempt: "You know what a fart, I''m a gentleman, corporal courteous.


    Why didn''t I see where you were injured? Are you a wage earner worthy of your boss''s salary? "


    As he said, Alvin and Bucky touched their fists, and said: "Man, I am very optimistic about you..."


    When Bucky didn��t know what to say, Steve came over with his long-lost reporter Apple and said with a smile: ��Don��t listen to Alvin��s nonsense, the shoes don��t fit, it depends on your size in the end.��


    Alvin glanced at Apple, whose footsteps were a little vain. He looked at Bucky and said, "I think Steve is talking about it, but I have no evidence.


    But Apple��s ghostly appearance, Steve estimates that he hasn��t visited a nightclub for at least three days. "


    Bucky, who is a little cold-tempered, doesn��t know how to take this stubbornly. Natasha put his arm around him generously and smiled and said, ��Unfortunately Bucky doesn��t have a pension, otherwise he can often go to nightclubs. We cannot be together often.


    Maybe Steve��s lasting secret is hidden in the nightclub, but without the support of his pension, most people will not learn it. "


    Glancing at the dry smile on Steve''s face, Alvin gave Natasha a high-five and said, "Have you noticed that although you are a little fatter now, you have become cute?


    Well, should a fat girl carry an interesting soul? "


    Natasha rolled her eyes and raised her **** towards Alvin, then tugged Bucky and said, "You will stay away from this **** in the future, UU reading he will take you badly."


    "Personal charm is affirmed, it is a pleasant thing!"


    Alvin triumphantly stepped forward to hug Apple, and said, "Beauty, how is the interview in Africa?


    If you are on a business trip for such a long time, Steve will crush Yard��s nightclub.


    He has invited me many times, and I am not willing to go..."


    Apple rolled his eyes and looked at Alvin, who had no psychological burden on the **** with contempt, and said, "You and Stark secretly went to Las Vegas for a striptease conference, thinking everyone didn''t know?


    Those dancing girls are very popular in Jurassic World recently..."


    As he said, Apple put his arms around Steve, and said proudly: "Steve hasn''t seen it once..."


    When Apple was talking, a blonde bikini girl passed by Steve, put a business card with a lip print into Steve''s pocket, and then made a call.


    Alvin laughed at Apple with a blue face, and said, "I also believe that Steve hasn''t spent money to watch it, haha..."


    As Alvin looked at Stark in the distance and stuffed a few large bills to the blonde girl just now, he pretended to pat on Apple��s shoulder without knowing anything, and said earnestly: "A man is like a kite. , You let go and he flew away.


    If I were you, I would show him a little color! "


    When Alvin instigated the discord and instigated Apple to go wild, Nick sat on Richard''s shoulders in the distance, waving a torch and throwing it into a campfire.


    At the moment when the flames rose, Nick shouted enthusiastically: "Let''s start today''s carnival, where is the music..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2123： Techara assassinated

    Alvin pulled Steve into the pit and stepped on his foot.


    He and Stark were caught in the wrongdoing in Las Vegas, and they needed a noble and upright guy to back them up.


    Steve is the best target. This guy is going to be more diligent than anyone in the nightclub, but no one seems to think he has a problem, even Aipuer is a spoiled element and an extra anger element.


    This makes Alvin sigh with the importance of "personal design". If Steve calls himself a "Hydra" someday, it is estimated that only people with pitfalls will believe it.


    Looking contemptuously at Apple, whose body was next to Steve and his fist was weak, Alvin said disgustedly: "Apple, what happened to you in Africa?


    You look like a coquettish kitten now, I think you should be at least a wild cat. "


    Apple rolled his eyes and fiddled with his hair, and said: "Africa has changed a lot in the past two years.


    The Namibian steppe has become a large military camp, but Wakanda��s current situation is not so good.


    They joined the military alliance very early, but they have never been able to gain the right to speak, and they are gradually being marginalized.


    Someone in the coalition forces is proposing to allow Wakanda to open up Zhenjin''s mining rights. "


    Speaking that Apple looked at Alvin who was indifferent, she hesitated and said, "Tchara was attacked again last month and was seriously injured. I wonder if I can stand up.


    Wakanda suspects that the attacker was instigated by certain members of the coalition forces.


    Nakya is very guilty. She has been with Techara, and now she wonders if it was the right decision to bring Wakanda into the world.


    Since Wakanda announced his involvement in African affairs, nothing good has happened...


    I recently wrote several reports that people should not ignore the efforts of Wakanda, they should be treated fairly. "


    Alvin looked at Apple, who was anxious and righteous, and said amusedly: "It''s useless to tell me this kind of thing. The problem with Wakanda is that they have been closed for too long and their inner attitude is too high.


    During the space defense war, Wakanda also sent spacecraft to participate, and the parameters of the spacecraft were the best.


    But in the end, only their entire army was wiped out. Didn''t they think about the reason? "


    Speaking of Alvin, looking at Apple with a weird expression, he said: "I have never been to Wakanda, but Fox said that the people there love peace. The whole Wakanda is a shining pearl of Africa, and the vibrancy there is The most amazing metal in the universe.


    They can be strong, but they don''t show it at all. "


    Aipuer looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and said: "I listen to you, it seems to be encouraging Wakanda to fight?"


    After Alvin was silent for a while, he said: "There are many ways to show strength and determination. Fighting is the best.


    If Wakanda wants to truly integrate into the international community, either it has to show tyrannical strength, or it doesn''t take the unexpected eyes of the world.


    For the right to speak and safety, strength alone is not enough. They have to turn their strength into a fist, so that people can see the effect before it is effective. "


    Alvin shook his head and laughed and said: "I don''t count this kind of thing. My logic applies to Wakanda, and it might bring disaster for them.


    According to my conscience, Techara is one of the most elegant guys I have ever met, and Nakiya is also my friend.


    If they need help, they should come to me directly...


    There is a ��cradle of life�� in the school. If Techara��s injury is really serious, you can ask him to go directly to my school. "


    After hearing this, Apple shook his head with a heavy face, and said: "Techara was hurt too badly. Although Wakanda''s characteristic''Heart-shaped Grass'' can make the king invincible, it also makes all The medicine has lost its effect.


    They have potions to make the "heart-shaped grass" ineffective, but they dare not use it, fearing that Techara will die in a short time without the help of the "heart-shaped grass". "


    Speaking, Apple looked at Alvin and said seriously: "Principal Alvin, you must help with this matter. There are now two voices in Wakanda.


    On the one hand, they must fully shrink and return to the state of self-defense in the past, on the other hand, they want to try their best to capture the murderer, even at war with the coalition forces.


    Wakanda has an industrial system different from other countries, and they have unimaginable power when they are fully mobilized.


    No matter what kind of situation, it is unacceptable to the present earth. "


    Alvin glanced at Steve who nodded, and said amusedly: "What''s wrong with you?


    A team coach, a media reporter, but want to worry about the heart of the United Nations..."


    Steve changed his smiled expression just now and said seriously: "People all over the world underestimate the power of Wakanda. They should be the backbone of the earth''s advancement, not the fat that can be divided.


    We all know how greedy those military guys are. If they don��t want to stop them, these guys will do stupid things sooner or later. "


    Speaking of Steve looking at Apple with an anxious look, he shook his head helplessly, and then said to Alvin: "Techara is not a qualified king at all, at least not a qualified wartime king.


    Most people there are too easy to live..."


    Hearing this, Alvin shook his head with emotion, and said: "The Chinese saying goes "Children hold money and pass the bustling city." Unfortunately, the robbers didn''t expect that this "child" had a knife on his waist."


    Alvin looked at Apple and said, "Actually, I have never been very interested in Wakanda. I can''t decide whether they will survive or survive.


    They occupy the core position of Africa, and they are just under the nose of the coalition forces.


    One day the news suddenly reported that Wakanda was liberated by the coalition forces, and I would not be surprised.


    It has been a while since Techara��s army joined the coalition, but they have been out of place. Whose problem do you think this is?


    You tell me this, what do you want me to do?


    The intrigue of various countries in the world has never ceased. The personnel of the command of the African coalition army has changed faster than the senior officials of the world''s top 500 companies.


    Wakanda must find his position as soon as possible. This is not a problem that I can solve by threatening several senior officials of the coalition with a tomahawk. "


    When Apple saw a play, she took Alvin''s arm and said, "Techara''s sister Suri is on the island. People from the military from all over the world will be there when you get married.


    As long as you pull Suri around, you can relieve Wakanda''s pressure.


    Techara is holding his injured body and is desperately reversing Wakanda''s situation.


    When I came, Techara told me that he could open the export of vibrating weapons to a limited extent.


    and����"


    Alvin waved his hand and interrupted Apple''s narration. He reluctantly said, "Well, Miss Diplomat, I understand.


    I will pull that Suri around when the military arrives.


    Wakanda also looks amazing in your eyes...


    In fact, they are nothing after leaving''Zhenjin''.


    Relying on a technology tree born from a rare metal, it is really of little value to mankind as a whole. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Ivan who was carrying Ginny in the distance and drinking with Alexei. He smiled and beckoned and shouted, "Man, come here. I have some professional questions and need professional advice. ."


    Ivan poured a large glass of vodka into his stomach, glanced contemptuously at Alexei, who was already red, then took an orange from his pocket and opened it with little Ginny.


    Hearing Alvin��s greeting, Ivan put Little Ginny on the ground to let her play, and then walked over while chewing on oranges.


    Now Ivan is no longer the down-and-out Russian guy in the past. As the president of the world''s largest arms company, although this man still wears casually, he has taken care of his greasy long inventions.


    Putting the orange peel into Stark''s pocket casually, Ivan glared at Stark, who came to join in the fun, and said, "Why do you always like to join in the fun?"


    Stark took off his $5,000 suit and stuffed it into the hands of a waiter, motioning to give it to him.


    Then the richest man suddenly finished his arms with both hands, and two pulses of shelling hit Ivan''s body, knocking the Russian guy upside down tens of meters, and almost fell into the sea.


    Watching Ivan use the energy shield on his body to block the damage of the Pulse Cannon, then a pair of electric whips suddenly appeared on his wrists, and suddenly blue flames spurted out of his boots and rushed towards Stark... ��


    Alvin grabbed his forehead and pulled a handful of fully armed Stark, stood in front of him, made a stop gesture to Ivan, and said, "Can you not be so naive? If it doesn''t work, you just get married... ��"


    Stark watched Ivan fall on the beach a few meters away, disarmed him, and then made a throat cut gesture to himself.


    Seeing those pieces of armor, gathered on Ivan��s belt like alive, Stark angrily crossed Alvin��s shoulder leaped and cursed: "You have no education. Russell, you stole my technology, how long have you borrowed Richard''s shield to peep?


    Your brains are wastes of alcohol, worms that grow muscles but not brains...


    You don''t even know how to develop new technology, you can only fart behind my ass. "


    Ivan curled his lips contemptuously and said, "Yes, yes, of course magnetic armor is your technology.


    You invented alternating current, you discovered electromagnetism, and you also created electric lights...


    All the science and technology in the world, as long as you can, are invented by you.


    You should check if your ancestors are of peninsula descent, because you think everything is yours. "


    Speaking, Ivan took out an orange again and pushed it away, stuffed it into his mouth, and then wrapped the orange peel with a large bill and stuffed it into the hands of a waiter. Then he looked at Stark contemptuously and said, "You You should add your name to all scientific works all over the world, because you invented it."


    Stark grabbed Alvin''s arm angrily and yelled: "Don''t hold me, let me beat him..."


    Alvin nodded without sincerity and said, "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive..."


    Jarvis has been reporting that Ivan has a terrible energy reaction. Unprepared Stark can only yell a few words in anger, but he has not escaped Alvin''s "pull".


    After all, the contest with Ivan is a long-term one, and Stark will definitely not do this kind of immediate loss.


    Alvin pushed Stark away with disgust, and then beckoned Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner in the distance to come together.


    After several familiar science masters got together, Alvin said with a smile: "If Wakanda contributes all the''vibration'', how much will the level of human science and technology advance?"

 Chapter 2124： 1 Nothing Wakanda

    Alvin''s professional question made several scientific experts stunned.


    Stark frowned and looked at Alvin, and said: "That Techara is going to be a traitor, and I can eat a portion of the''Vibration'' share."


    When Alvin tried to get the topic back on track, Alita came to him with a little black girl with long legs, arms and a neck.


    The black girl bowed her head respectfully at Alvin with an ugly face. Before Alvin was polite, she barked her white teeth and said to Stark: "Tchara will never betray her country.


    You may be the richest person in the world, but that''s just a person..."


    Stark was taken aback by the little girl who suddenly appeared. He glanced at Alita who was a little sorry, then shrugged his shoulders very badly, and said, "I''m sorry that the title of the''world''s richest man'' You brought harm.


    I am not interested in Wakanda, but if you are willing to exchange vibrating for a little banknote, I am a good trader.


    After all, you need some decent clothes or food..."


    Alvin looked at the little girl whose face was starting to turn purple, he smiled helplessly, took Stark back, and said, "Man, this is a little girl..."


    Stark opened his hands indifferently and said, "So what, I''m telling the truth.


    Do I need to apologize to all the people whose self-esteem has been hurt by the halo of my richest man? "


    Speaking, Stark glanced at the expressionless Ivan, hummed frivolously, and then said: "I see many people who are not pleasing to the eye, and most of them are irresponsible waste..."


    Alvin waved his hand with a headache, and said to the trembling black girl: "You must be Tracha''s sister, Suri, don''t mind, this guy has serious premarital anxiety.


    Now that you are here, listen to my question just now, and then bring the answer to Techara for his reference.


    I agreed to Apple��s request, but sometimes the people in the game really don��t see clearly as the outsiders..."


    Speaking of Alvin beckoning to a waiter to bring a glass of juice, after handing it to Suri, Alvin smiled and said, "Is Zhenjin really that important?


    What makes Wakanda incompatible with the world, is it Zhenjin or something else? "


    Suri took a look at Stark with the juice and said sarcastically: "If vibrating is not important, how can the richest man salivate at him?"


    Alvin looked at the thin and tall girl, he smiled and said: "If vibrating is really so important, why didn''t Stark try to get this kind of thing in the past?


    I am his friend, and I can say responsibly that Stark has never tried to get vibes from illegal channels.


    If this thing is really so good, why not? He has this ability. "


    Su Rui stared at the reddish eyes and said, "How do you know that he didn''t want to get vibrating gold through other channels?


    Even if he doesn''t, there are other greedy hungry wolves...


    Techara��s injury is proof!


    How much blood does Wakanda shed in this world? "


    Alita took Suri''s hand sympathetically, glared at the dull Stark with a rare look, and then blinked at Alvin with a pair of big outrageous eyes, wanting him to comfort this lost tile. Princess Kanda.


    Alvin shook his head amused. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Maybe it is a good choice for Wakanda to stick to his isolationism.


    If a country wants to take responsibility, it must be psychologically prepared for the pressure that comes with it.


    I don''t know why Techara was injured, but I know that the former King Wakanda died in an internal rebellion.


    Your accusation can''t move me. What you should do now is to find out whether those people attacked Techara, whether they wanted to divide the money, or there are other reasons...


    Wakanda is really special, and Apple told me several times that you are very powerful.


    Sometimes the incompatible ��powerful�� may also be the reason for the attack.


    We need to figure out why now, and then you can have a correct judgment on Wakanda''s future. "


    Su Rui stared wide-eyed and said, "The most valuable thing in Wakanda is Zhenjin. What else do those people want besides Zhenjin?"


    Ivan gargle with a bottle of beer, and said in a deep voice: "The constitutional monarchy is not implemented voluntarily by every king.


    Wakanda��s troops are still based on tribes, and your warriors are still riding rhinos, holding machetes and wearing cloaks...


    You have aerospace vehicles that are more than ten years ahead of other countries, and you have energy weapons that others dream of...


    You cannot form a synergy with the coalition forces, and the number of your soldiers limits the scale of your battle.


    You cannot be used for the big scenes, and you cannot be commanded by the small scenes. You are tasteless to the coalition.


    There may be people who really want to divide you up, but the reason is really not necessarily vibrating. "


    Saying that Ivan coughed, spit out sputum at Stark��s feet, and then said to Surrey: ��Wakanda��s science and technology applications lead the entire world, but your technology is based on an inability to replicate. , And the metal with scarce reserves.


    If you hollow out Wakanda''s vibrate, you will not be able to build a real interstellar fleet.


    Zhenjin is very precious, but it is far less important than what you said!


    Most of the high-level coalition forces have been to Nidvenir, where there are countless rare metals, and the channels are in Alvin''s hands.


    Compared to a big gold mine, what does the small gold nugget of Wakanda count for? "


    Su Rui was stimulated by the Russians'' remarks and shook her head again and again, saying: "This is impossible, they just want Wakanda to bring out the technology and vibrancy..."


    "Technology will degenerate, and technology based on vibrating is meaningless to the current humanity as a whole."


    Dr. Ethan, who has not spoken all the time, looked at the atmosphere a little bit coldly and said: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. There are many proofs in history about the degradation of technology.


    Mayan civilization, Egyptian civilization, regardless of whether their civilization is related to gods, their technology has been losing, until finally their descendants can''t even explain the outstanding achievements of their ancestors.


    Wakanda looks very advanced now, but this advanced comes at a price.


    If one day the vibranium was mined, Wakanda''s progress would cease.


    When you want to reverse your scientific habits, it will be more difficult than others, because it is even another system for you.


    Alvin has opened nearly 2,000 alien technologies to the world. There are many things in it that are more advanced than Wakanda. It only takes time for people to digest it, and scientists can find a visible path in the future based on research.


    Compared to these, Wakanda is nothing...


    Perhaps some countries will covet the excellent performance of Wakanda Zhenjin, but they will never want to transplant Wakanda''s scientific and technological achievements.


    Those who think so are not worthy of entering the think tanks of countries that are capable of attacking Wakanda. "


    Suri is a genius, but she never thought about these things.


    The entire Wakanda is built on the basis of "vibration", and the people in Wakanda don''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Now Ivan and Dr. Ethan, two well-known scientific experts, have spoken out that Wakanda is worthless, making Suri angry and sad.


    Before coming, she did her homework. There are people around Alvin that deserve attention. Suri may know better than Alvin people.


    Out of the instinct of a scientist, Surrey knew Dr. Ethan, Ivan, Dr. Banner, and Stark even more clearly.


    She realized that these people didn''t need to deceive herself...


    Although what Dr. Ethan said is a bit exaggerated, Wakanda is not the kind of primitive tribe that can only drink blood without vibrating. They even have many scientific products that are in line with the world.


    But Su Rui asked herself, if Wakanda lost her vibrating gold, she might not be able to use her own power to bring Wakanda back on track to catch up with other countries.


    As Dr. Ethan said, Wakanda''s technology solidified the thinking of people there.


    At the time, as Dr. Ethan said, greeting Wakanda is ��scientific degradation��, and Wakanda will begin to accelerate the degradation on the day when the vibrating gold disappears.


    "If Wakanda is not important, why would anyone want to attack us?"


    Su Rui, who was hit by repeated blows, looked at Dr. Ethan with tears in her eyes and said, "We just want to do our part for the world. Why do we do this to us?


    What did we do wrong? "


    Facing a little girl''s expression, Dr. Ethan shook his head a little uncomfortably, and said: "I don''t know, I''m not a politician, so I can''t give you the answer.


    I can only guarantee that the attack on you is definitely not because someone covets your scientific and technological achievements.


    Wakanda is not a mystery, for something that is not critical at all, and cannot even be replicated on a large scale, risking a war with Wakanda to attack...


    I can not understand! "


    When everyone was at a loss, Natasha Shi Shiran stood up and said in a hoarse voice: "The closed Wakanda is of little significance to the coalition forces and even to the world. No one will deliberately attack them.


    But when Wakanda came out and wanted to gain power while fulfilling his responsibilities, they became a problem.


    Wakanda''s trade is one-way. They use their advanced technology to profit, buy countless industries all over the world, and then all the money they earn is converted into resources to feed back to Wakanda.


    The only export they export is cattle and sheep, and perhaps some crops.


    From the standpoint of the country, whether you have the qualifications to be equal to me does not only depend on how strong your army is.


    As a partner, what can you offer us?


    Wakanda is still in a semi-closed state. They used the passage of the coalition forces to purchase massive amounts of resources.


    They exchanged so many things with a series of numbers, which, in the eyes of many countries, they have paid nothing. "


    Natasha pursed her lips while looking at Su Rui in a daze, and said with a chuckle: "The coalition has nearly 400,000 Star Marines stationed in Africa. If they want to completely flatten Wakanda, you can''t stop it.


    I don''t know if the attack on Techara was caused by the coalition forces.


    But if you do not open up the market and do not put Zhenjin and other important materials on the procurement catalog of the coalition forces, your encounters will become more and more difficult in the future.


    What Alvin said before was right, he couldn''t get his fist out, and his power didn''t make sense.


    It''s a pity that Wakanda''s army behaved really mediocre. Even now, they are still resisting entering the **** for defense, as if they had lost their combat effectiveness after leaving Africa.


    To obtain rights, you need to have ��power�� and share ��benefits��, neither of you!


    Let me make a bold guess. Since the guy who attacked Techara did not directly kill him, either someone in the coalition army was warning Techara in ��good faith��, or someone wanted to find an alliance with him.


    Personally, I don��t think there is a need for the coalition to attack you. This kind of politically significant approach is also inconsistent with the style of the military...


    You should remind Techara, if someone proposes to cooperate with Wakanda at this time, then you have to be careful. "


    Alvin looked at Natasha curiously, and said, "Are you sure Raymond did not do this?


    Listening to what you said, I think it looks a lot like Raymond''s style..."


    Natasha looked at Suri, whose face changed drastically, and she said with a smile: "Raymond thought about it, but after carefully comparing Wakanda''s potential, he finally gave up.


    According to Raymond, Wakanda is not enough to be an alliance.


    For this adventure, there is no need at all. "


    Alvin believed that Natasha would not lie to himself about this kind of thing. He nodded slightly and said, "That''s good..."


    While speaking, Alvin looked at Su Rui, and said with a smile: "You will have a good time here for a few days. When the coalition troops arrive, I will take you to say hello to them.


    You should have heard everything just now.


    Tell Techara all these words and ask him to find a qualified political adviser to serve as his staff is better than letting you come here alone.


    Oh, and also, tell Techara that the "fraud" stuff is useless for those who attack him.


    You may be looking in the wrong direction from the beginning. "


    Su Rui heard this, her eyes suddenly earned the boss, and said, "What ��fraud��? I saw it with my own eyes..."


    Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said: "If Techara is really dying, his queen Nakya should take the Wakanda Guard to go desperately.


    There is no need for the coalition forces to kill Techara, what if it is a king?


    There is no need for the guy who has an attempt to Wakanda to kill Techara. No one can be an enemy of the world. All he wants is to seek an ally in the same position..."


    As Alvin suddenly thought of something, he was silent for a moment and said: "I seem to guess who did it..."


    "who is it?"


    Su Rui suddenly grabbed Alvin''s hand and asked eagerly, "Who is it?"


    Alvin looked at this girl who was not very good-looking, but was full of girlish air. He smiled and said, "You go and play, I will ask for proof.


    It will be very lively in recent days, you should make more friends here.


    Your brother is impeccable, but he is a bit too proud.


    Now Wakanda needs friends. If he can''t do it, then you should work hard. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Little Ginny, who was looking into the distance, he smiled and said: "Today until the day of my wedding are happy days. I don''t want to worry about these things.


    I will make a few phone calls and ask, if there is an answer, I will tell you.


    I hate politics, because maybe the enemy you can''t wait to get there today will become your ally tomorrow. "

 Chapter 2125： Behind the scenes

    After Suri was pulled away, Alvin looked at the surrounding guys, smiled and said, "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Apple looked at Alvin with a weird expression and said, "Do you really know who attacked Techara?


    I listen to what you mean, and you don��t seem to think there is anything wrong with Techara being attacked.


    Under the leadership of Techara, Wakanda has shown a great sense of responsibility, and millions of people in Africa have benefited from this..."


    Alvin waved his hand funny and said, "Beauty, is it a bit weird to discuss the topic of justice with a guy from Hell''s Kitchen?


    I understand your ideas and support you to speak for them, but what does this have to do with me?


    Do you want me to be fair for them?


    Once this kind of thing involves politics, it will become a mess, and it is not clear who is and who is not.


    Unless Techara chooses to call the police, if he intervenes on this issue, it means I have a stand.


    I can take Su Rui around and let the people of the coalition restrain a little bit.


    But once I leave the team, it is hard to tell whether the consequences are good or bad for Wakanda. "


    Alvin said with a smile and shook his head and said: "I can be a little bit more willful in my own affairs, because my family and friends will definitely be on my side, and they are definitely willing to share the pressure with me.


    But Wakanda is a country, and any single move of mine may be resisted by half of Wakanda.


    Beauty, I don''t need to please anyone, let alone act as a messenger of peace. "


    After hearing this, Apple knew that Alvin had made a decision. She sighed and said: "Well, to ensure the safety of Surui, it is enough to let those coalition forces converge.


    But from the standpoint of a reporter, I still feel that Wakanda should not be treated differently. "


    Alvin shook his head with a smile and said, "I think you made a mistake. Your so-called Wakanda was targeted. Doesn''t it just mean that the powerful countries really take him seriously?


    The place where we stand belongs to Southeast Asia, but the whole world can only hear one voice in Asia.


    Do you think these small countries are treated differently? "


    Alvin glanced at Steve sympathetically, and then to the thoughtful Apple, said: "Beauty, as a promising investigative reporter, it is not a good habit to be too emotional, it will make you lose. A fair perspective.


    I have always felt that reporters should record the problems they find without any emotion, and then put them forward to the public for judgment.


    Of course, I know this is like farting...


    Everyone is born with a standpoint, family, nationality, party, class...


    The only thing we can do is to stand on the side of family and friends!


    It''s a pity that Techara''s friendship with me is not enough to make me charge for them against the hatred of the locals of Wakanda. "


    Steve looked at Apple with a bit of a headache, and he knew what the girl was thinking.


    As a journalist born with a sense of justice, she has always been a little out of place with Hell''s Kitchen.


    Because the people there are "unreasonable"!


    As the girlfriend of Captain America, Apple never made it into the core of the wife''s group in Hell''s Kitchen, which can explain a lot of problems.


    Armed with Apple and stepped back a few steps, Steve smiled and said: "Don''t be sad, I support you, because I think this world needs someone like you."


    Apple was a little discouraged and said: "Alvin made sense. As a reporter, I really can''t report news with emotion and standpoint..."


    Steve shook his head indifferently and said, "You may have misunderstood, but this is actually your advantage.


    Before your enthusiasm and sense of justice are exhausted, everything you do is valuable.


    Even if you have a stand, even if you make a mistake, as long as you objectively report the facts you have seen with your own eyes, no one can accuse you.


    This is the right granted to you by the Second Amendment to the American Constitution. The meaning of this''right'' is to prevent the''right to speak'' from being monopolized. "


    Saying that Steve put his arms around Apple''s waist and kissed her forehead, and said, "You must be a great reporter!


    Don''t stress, I will definitely be on your side! "


    Apple was moved and rubbed himself into Steve''s arms, and said softly: "Don''t you worry that one day I will have a conflict with Hell''s Kitchen?"


    Steve shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "You are a friend, and never underestimate Alvin''s tolerance for friends.


    It will be difficult for Alvin to stay''awake'' all the time, and it will become more and more difficult as his influence expands.


    He also needs a different voice to remind himself...


    This is why so many people scold him, but they all live well. "


    Speaking of Steve turning his head to look at Alvin who was joking with Stark in the distance, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "I said that many people may not believe it, but Alvin has little courage...


    He actually resists taking too much responsibility because he knows he can''t be perfect.


    Well, this is the ��cannon fodder�� in reality...


    He has empathy with all the ordinary people represented. Although I can''t understand a person in his position, how did this idea come about?


    But it does make him unique! "


    Stark looked at Little Morgan, who had just been washed for nothing, and threw down Hyperion with a vicious dog punting, and then was carried by this smaller child across the beach while screaming excitedly.


    Turning his gaze to pretend that he was blind, Stark touched Alvin next to him with a little curiosity, and said, "Who did you say that attacked Techara?"


    Alvin looked at a few high IQs who had been reluctant to leave. He hesitated and took out the phone and dialed a number, then looked at a few people and said with a smile: "Are you still interested in this kind of gossip? "


    Dr. Ethan said with a weird expression: "We are interested in Zhenjin. We lower Wakanda''s expectations for Zhenjin, which is conducive to future purchases..."


    Alvin said with a dumb smile: "A few minutes ago you devalued the vibrating gold that was worthless..."


    "Wakanda is nothing to the entire world, but no one can deny the value of vibrating as a magical material."


    Speaking, Stark glanced at the name on the phone, and he was a little surprised and said, "FUCK, Victor von Doum?


    How could you guess this guy? "


    Alvin looked at the connected sign on the phone, he waved his hand to be quiet, and then before Dumu could speak, he said, "Dude, did you do it?"


    Alvin''s question as if playing a dumb puzzle silenced the opposite Dumu...


    After about half a minute, Dum sighed and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about?


    But given your current location, there is some information about me...


    I arranged the attack on Techara.


    Is Techara your friend?


    If this is the case, I will change my condolences to him into a face-to-face apology. "


    Doum''s bachelor attitude made Alvin smash his mouth in admiration.


    If you change someone else, you will either strongly deny your actions or use various reasons to gloss over your actions.


    Dum didn''t...


    Some bad guys are really better than good guys. Dumu doesn''t explain his purpose of behavior. He just tells Alvin that I did it. If he is your friend, I apologize.


    This kind of guy must do his homework in advance before doing things. He must have judged that Techara has little to do with Alvin, so he attacked the other side actively, and then created friction between Wakanda and the coalition forces.


    Now he said so, not only gave Alvin face, but also put on a straightforward gesture.


    From Alvin''s point of view, there is really no way to blame him?


    If Dum wasn''t for Sokovia''s benefit, he would only attack Techara only after his brain was drawn.


    As long as everything has something to do with "politics", it is no longer a simple right or wrong question.


    Several people around can feel Dumu''s unique **** through the phone, but they also have to admit that this guy is a cunning badass, but he is indeed a bachelor that makes it difficult to raise disgust.


    After Alvin was silent for a few seconds, he shook his head and laughed and said, "Well, man.


    I have no objection to you, and I have no attempt to Wakanda, but I want to say that the Techara are really not bad. "


    Dumu heard this and said with a smile: "I have dealt with Techara in an African military base. He is an upright person. Unfortunately, his character is too weak and lacks determination.


    I didn''t mean to hurt him...


    Just a lonely leader of a small country, looking for an empathetic ally. "


    Alvin nodded in admiration, UU reading can take the **** so for granted, and it sounds like there are really few people who make sense.


    So Alvin smiled and said, "Well, you just assume that my question is out of personal curiosity.


    Now that I am satisfied, you can continue your plan...


    I''m getting married in a few days. If you have time, come and check it out. I think Techara must have been ��inspired��. Maybe you can sit down and talk. "


    Alvin suddenly sighed helplessly and said: "Damn, I have a hunch that Lao Tzu''s wedding may eventually become a large social scene.


    Can you conspirators stop for a while?


    Is it not good for everyone to conquer the universe with a friendly development spacecraft? "


    Dumu listened, sighed, and said apologetically: "Alvin, the world''s industrial structure is upgrading. If I don''t want to find a way, Sokovia will have no future after my death..."


    Speaking of Dum, he immediately lifted his spirits and said with a smile: "I can rush to Jurassic World the day after tomorrow. Fox helped me a lot in Sokovia, and I have never thanked him in person."


    After a few polite words, Alvin hung up the phone, then looked at the strange-looking guys around him, he spread his hands and said, "What are you doing looking at me like this?


    The "True Murder" has been found! "


    Stark squeezed his chin and glanced at Dr. Ethan, then glanced across Ivan, and said: "If we tell the''true murderer'' to Techara, the price is to purchase 3 tons of vibrating gold. Is the appetite too small?"


    Alvin looked at several people in "shock", he found that Dr. Ethan nodded, and even Ivan was awkwardly agreeing...


    "Are you still human?


    Isn''t Techara pitiful? Did Dumu offend you? "

 Chapter 2126： smart people

    Alvin looked at a few "profit-only" scientists with contempt, and said, "Are you guys human or ghost?


    Is Zhenjin really that great? "


    Dr. Ethan touched his bald head, breaking his fingers and said: "One of the hardest metals known in the world after forming...


    At the same time, it has a series of superior characteristics such as energy absorption, superconductivity, and plasticity.


    In addition to reserves, Zhenjin itself is impeccable.


    In fact, if Zhenjin��s reserves can reach hundreds of billions of tons, the world must be different now, but Zhenjin can��t replicate it...


    Thousands of tens of thousands of tons of vibrating gold is of little significance to the entire world, but it is very valuable to us people. "


    Stark nodded in agreement and said: "I don''t need too much vibrato, just a little bit I can build the core of the quantum computer.


    Compared with the lengthy process of designing experiments, vibrating can make everything simple.


    Of course, maybe this thing can''t serve everyone, but we are not ordinary people, are we? "


    Ivan nodded and said: "I designed a brand new position generator, but I encountered a little problem with the material.


    There are too many scumbags in this world, I have to insure myself. "


    Alvin looked at a few people who were unabashedly worried about their belongings. He said with contempt: "Look at Dr. Banner, do you still have a bit of a scientist''s demeanor?"


    The named Dr. Banner raised his hand weakly and said, "If you can get it, can you give me some.


    Zhenjin��s energy-absorbing properties are very interesting. Although his molecular structure cannot be replicated, it is highly enlightening..."


    Alvin was choked for a moment, then pointed at a few guys and said, "Asshole, you even devalued people''s things a few minutes ago. In fact, you have already studied it, right?


    Damn, there is no physical research, how do you know Zhenjin so much?


    I just thought what you said makes sense, but you are all **** badass.


    A simple person like me will be ruined by you..."


    Stark shrugged and said, "Don''t stare at me. My father used vibrato mixed with other metals to create a shield for the old man, and there was a little left.


    Don''t forget, your first flying sword was made by me with vibranium for you. "


    Dr. Ethan looked at Alvin with disgust, and said, "Your wife led the team to win Wakanda for Techara. Isn''t it reasonable to bring some souvenirs back?"


    Ivan said impatiently: "A car of vibrating gold that was robbed when the old King Wakanda died was stored in the coalition base. Although it was returned to Wakanda in the end, I received a''hush money'' anyway. .


    That fellow Stark must have..."


    Stark, who was stabbed in the back by Ivan, curled his lips awkwardly, and finally shrugged his shoulders bachelorfully, and said: "Only a little bit. Those vibrators are designed into chips and used by Alita''s father. I have built the matrices in her mind, but I didn''t use it at all.


    Jarvis stared at Alita all day and drooled, but not just because he had a pedophile.


    Without the satellite signal and without the support of Stark Group''s huge server, Jarvis is a mentally retarded old man compared to Alita.


    Although ethically flawed, Alita is perfect and soulful..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Stark''s tirade, and then said: "Alita is a little girl, it''s okay to make Jarvis be careful.


    Originally, I thought he was an infatuated man, but now it seems that he actually covets Alita''s mind.


    Damn, I''m going to beat him to pieces sooner or later. "


    Stark is embarrassed to tell Alvin that Jarvis has prepared a body for himself and will be able to leave the production line tomorrow...


    He touched his moustache, turned off the subject and said, "Dum is very powerful. He is staring at Wakanda. Why?


    Sokovia has received most of the Hydra''s legacy. In theory, Sokovia''s scientific research capabilities have surpassed 90% of countries in the world.


    He shouldn''t use this method to get vibrancy. What good will a sneak attack on Techara do for him? "


    Alvin sighed and said, "It seems a bit funny to say that Dum attacked Techara because he wanted to find an ally.


    This old man was undercover Hydra, and a battle completely defeated Hydra''s confidence.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau was so busy that it failed to do what it failed, and Dumu did it all alone.


    But Sokovia''s accession to the European Union was promoted by Hydra, and Dum completely kept those politicians in the dark.


    As soon as Hydra was finished, after Dumu got out cleanly, all the **** basins were taken by the politicians.


    Dumm has used all the benefits, but he has also offended the EU people.


    I guess he did not expect that so many politicians would retreat in the Sokowia incident.


    The ��guarantee�� that Coleson asked me at the time made Dom��s situation very embarrassing.


    The current Sokovia is actually not too weak. At least Raymond reminded me many times. Doum holds a huge scientific team in his hand, and the entire Sokovia has entered the planned economy mode and started the sprint plan. ''.


    But Sokowia is only a ��marginal man�� among the coalition forces. He is not good enough to charge first.


    Dumu had to endure this, he had to pay for his previous ��greed��. "


    Saying that Alvin was a bit funny and took a bottle of beer from a waiter. After taking a sip, he said: "Sokowia and Wakanda are very similar. Both have great potential for war, but they are also marginalized. , Obviously has the strength but has never been able to get the right to speak.


    Doum attacked Techara, creating friction between Wakanda and the coalition forces, and wanted to completely isolate Wakanda, and then he came forward to ally with Techara.


    The best result, even Dum became Techara��s political spokesperson...


    If I hadn''t made this call, Dum would surely be able to do this, and Techara would have to be grateful.


    The weaknesses of Techara and Wakanda are too clear. In a country that has always been crying for the poor and cheating on the subsistence allowances, there are no such powerful politicians.


    In fact, this kind of result is not bad. Techara can''t play with those political stray dogs, so it''s better to combine with Dum.


    Together, these two countries can be worthy of a loose European Union.


    Except for the dirty methods, Dum''s approach is impeccable. "


    Stark smashed his mouth, and after savoring the process, he said, "This guy is a bit interesting..."


    Natasha can''t get rid of the agent''s instincts, and Alvin has been listening without rushing people...


    Hearing Stark''s comment on Dom, Natasha said seriously: "Don''t underestimate Dom, he is not only the president of Sokovia, he is also a very versatile scientist, leading the Hydra science group. , It''s not just banknotes and bullets...


    More importantly, you may not know that Dum is a very powerful mutant.


    His mutation is related to electromagnetism. During the Battle of Sokovia, he killed all the Hydra who participated in his initiation ceremony.


    This is what Fox saw with his own eyes! "


    Speaking of Natasha looking at Alvin, she hesitated and said, "Raymond has always been very jealous of Dom. When Sokovia was in the final battle, he led the team to bury a lot of Dom there. Nail even accepted some EU politicians'' requests for help, helping them save their lives and positions.


    You should be careful, Dumu''s ambition is beyond many people''s imagination..."


    Being cared by a black widow is a very good experience. Alvin smiled and nodded and said, "Thank you for your reminder. I will pay attention."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the weird expression on Natasha''s face, he smiled and said: "You always think I am reckless, I admit that.


    However, a person''s ambition should not be a reason for him to be guarded.


    Don''t look at the current world with old thoughts. The universe is so big. In addition to the brain-dead of Hydra, there are also protoss who can''t figure out their positions. The ambition of people like Dum should be encouraged.


    You all praise him for his talents and roughness, why is he embarrassed to keep fluttering in this little pond of earth?


    Bad guys also need to be encouraged...


    I have only one way to get along with people with better brains than me, and that is to be sincere!


    I can fully express my bottom line and ideas so as not to cause misunderstandings.


    If there are smart people who want to step on the line...


    My mind may not turn as fast as you, but my axe moves fast. "


    Natasha shook her head noncommittal. She was familiar with Alvin''s style and knew he was talking from the heart...


    At this time, she understood why Raymond was so important and so trusted?


    Tomahawk is not responsible for thinking, Raymond looks sinister and vicious, but his work prevents the Tomahawk from causing meaningless deaths and injuries, and at the same time prevents Alvin from getting into entanglement...


    Alvin is not a bad guy, UU read but he is so industrial, and the problems that arise after so many decisions are resolved by Raymond.


    Raymond took over the mutated labor union, Hydra, disputes with the World Security Council, and a series of dealings with politicians from various countries.


    Raymond kept adjusting his way of thinking to adapt to Alvin, and finally achieved what he is now, as well as a greater Alvin.


    Thinking of this, Natasha shook her head a little discouraged. She asked herself if it was bad, but now she is just a more respected **** in Raymond''s hand.


    What makes Natasha sad the most is that the reason for this situation is actually the lack of structure.


    Alvin may not have so many thoughts, but the confidence given to him by Absolute Power has made his approach break away from the level of simple struggle.


    Anyway, if the bottom line is drawn, I will chop whoever steps on it. If it is inconvenient to chop you, I will let Raymond get you.


    He didn''t care about Dum, but he didn''t care about this guy...


    Thinking of this, Natasha looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "Why did you think of Dum the first time?"


    Alvin smiled and said: "It is difficult for me to explain to you, you can understand it as the sixth sense of a smart person."


    Speaking, Alvin glanced triumphantly at several smart people around who had an IQ close to 800, and said, "Smart people, ha..."


    ��������


    When Alvin was happily satirizing a group of big science guys, a thin young man with glasses suddenly appeared on the periphery of the big ARTY with a weak energy fluctuation.


    Looking at the lively scene in front of him, the young man frowned and glanced at the computer on his wrist, muttering to himself: "No, the time is wrong, what should I do?


    Big sister will kill me! "

 Chapter 2127： Neil Frank Ye

    The young man stood on the periphery of ARTY and hesitated for a long time, until a scream sounded behind him, and he turned his head in horror...


    Looking at Nick who was being beaten, and Mindy chasing him, the young man stared at Nick''s prosthetic limbs exposed under his big pants, and he muttered to himself: "Boss Nick, Sister Mindy...


    What am I doing wrong? "


    When the young man spoke, Nick broke free of Mindy''s restraint, ran into the young man when he ran away, and then fell to the ground with a "Ouch".


    Nick sitting on the ground looked at the motionless young man. He clutched his arm and frowned and said, "Man, do you have a steel plate on you?"


    As Nick looked at the young man in weird combat uniform, he hesitated, stood up and patted his butt, and said, "Well, it''s my problem. What''s your name?


    You look like a person I know, but you are a little more handsome than him...


    I��m Nick, Nick Custer, the boss of the Hell Goblin Gang. "


    The young man said almost instinctively: "Neil, my name is Neil Ye."


    Nick looked at the tangled and weird expression on Neil''s face. He didn''t talk nonsense, turned around and pulled Mindy and left the place...


    Neal looked at Nick''s leaving back slightly blankly. He said inconceivably, "Boss Nick is only a teenager?"


    As Neil looked around and looked at the luxury hotel in the Jurassic World in the distance, he said in a somewhat unbelievable way: "This is Jurassic World..."


    Neil, whose mind was in confusion, looked at a girl who was leaning against him and wanted to strike up a conversation. He grabbed the girl''s hand and asked anxiously: "Is the Manhattan Tomahawk married?"


    The drunk girl in a bikini looked at the handsome Neil, who was not dead in front of him. She covered her mouth and slapped Neil on the shoulder. She smiled and said, "Not yet, but if you want to witness the Manhattan Tomahawk For your wedding with Ms. Fox, then you need an invitation letter.


    They will go to get married on a small island a few hundred nautical miles away in three days. Those who can get in are big people. "


    Speaking of this bikini girl, he looked at Neil''s perfect figure with a wave of eyes, and said, "Are you the tourist who just came today?"


    I recently felt that the cost of accommodation here is too high. Would you like to share the rent with me? "


    Neil politely declined the invitation of the bikini girl. He suddenly took a few steps back and took a broader view of the audience...


    Looking at the familiar figure on the beach ARTY, Neil stared, "The time is wrong, shouldn''t it be the day after tomorrow? Is the date on the photo wrong?


    They are all here, they are still so young, and Dad is..."


    Speaking, Neil suddenly turned his eyes to the hotel building...


    "mom"


    Unconsciously walked a few steps in the direction of the hotel, and Neil suddenly fell with garlic under his feet.


    Looking down at a little girl in a unicorn jumpsuit with her cheeks bulging, holding down a dragon-claw kid with a diaper and trying to trip herself...


    "Morgan, Hyperion..."


    Neil bypassed the two children almost subconsciously and continued to walk in the direction of the hotel.


    His anomaly attracted some attention, especially Nick, a cunning ghost kid, who felt some strange emotions from him.


    Neil didn''t go far, Peter carried Little Ginny to the front of Neal and blocked his way. Richard and Alita at the back also surrounded him under the leadership of Nick.


    Su Rui, who had been with Alita, didn''t know what had happened, but she still followed.


    Seeing the handsome man who was forced to stop, Su Rui''s eyes widened, then he pulled Alita and whispered, "What''s wrong?


    That man looks handsome, who did he offend? "


    Alita looked at Suri with a weird expression. She smiled and said, "I don''t know, Nick said he is weird..."


    Suri looked at the complicated expression on Neil''s face, and she said worriedly: "He doesn''t look like a bad person."


    Alita looked at Suri, who was idiotic, and said: "The standards of Hell''s Kitchen are a bit different, but Nick will not bully people."


    Nick found a helper. He walked up to Neil in a vicious manner, put his arms around the frowning little Ginny, and said with a grin: "Man, it''s not a good habit to wear combat uniforms to participate in ARTY.


    The thing on your body is a bit like a dragon skin combat uniform. Where did you get this thing? "


    Watching Little Ginny glaring at herself with a frightened expression with her cheeks bulging, and then a few seconds later, she laughed and yelled: "Hurry up and confess, or you will knock your nose off..."


    Neil turned away awkwardly and said, "Well, I am an admirer of Mr. Frank Custer, so I ordered a set of tights like this online..."


    Richard was a little dissatisfied with Neal''s full of loopholes. He stood up and looked at Neal and said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, it will not do you any good to let us make mistakes.


    Frank would never wander around in a dragon leather combat uniform...


    who are you? "


    Neal looked at the familiar face in front of him and blurted out, "Richard, I didn''t lie."


    Richard listened. He looked at Neil''s clear eyes, frowned and said, "Do you know me?"


    "I����"


    Neil hesitated, suppressing his excitement, and said, "I saw you on the news..."


    Before Neal''s words were finished, Richard roared at Neal and shouted: "My face has never appeared in the news..."


    Facing Richard''s sudden pounce, Neil blinked his eyes and moved sideways, letting away Richard''s huge body like a bullfight.


    "Why is it different from what I think? The Quetzalcoatl has been a big man since I was a child, is the elder sister lying to me?"


    Richard, who threw an empty shot, instantly realized Neil��s problem. He moved extremely fast just now, and covered a huge area, but Neil took a step back while he was distracted, and completely avoided his own. Attack, not even a hint of panic...


    "Peter, take him down, he has a problem."


    Following Richard''s yelling, Peter raised his hand and shot a spider silk trying to trap Neil.


    But Neil leaned back sideways like an unknown prophet, and after avoiding the spider silk, the whole person bounced like a spring, broke through the loose blockade like a phantom, and rushed toward the hotel.


    But Neil is fast, someone is faster than him...


    Pietro, wearing a beach suit, bumped into Neil before he entered the hotel.


    Wanda in a red dress, manipulating the red magic mist in his hand, hit the two who collided.


    But to everyone��s surprise, Neil, who was hit, did not stop at all. He carried Pitro a few steps forward, dodges Wanda��s magical attack, and then threw Pitro away and made a vertical leap. The whole person flew into the air.


    Fox and their brides-to-be, and a group of bridesmaids gathered in a presidential suite. They laughed with champagne and looked at the beach in the distance through the huge French windows.


    Hearing the movement below, Fox smiled and pushed away Pepper, who always wanted to touch his stomach, and then walked to the French window to see what happened.


    As a result, a figure suddenly appeared, looking at himself excitedly through the transparent window.


    Fox almost instinctively activated the rune language on his body, and a "weakening" magic hit Neil''s body, causing violent fluctuations in his body, and then the whole person began to fall downward.


    Recalling the appearance of the person just now, Fox frowned and looked down. The person was already surrounded by several people, and a dragon-shaped phantom burst out of the Shangqi who was coming to attack him.


    Neil didn''t show fear when facing the domineering fist, he was too familiar...


    Compared with the overbearing red dragon shadow on Shangqi, the rising silver gleam on Neil''s body is less noticeable.


    But to everyone��s surprise, Neil fought hard against the upper air a few times, and he didn��t mean to fall under the wind at all. Moreover, Neil��s striker carried a terrible aura, as if he would take everything in front of him at any time. Cut into pieces.


    Neil looked at the people who were gradually surrounding him. He smiled bitterly and wanted to turn around and run away, but how could he let him go when he lost his temper?


    The first master of Kung Fu in Hell''s Kitchen, his palms waved like a giant mountain axe, sealing up all the space around Neil Seeing that he could not escape, Neil said helplessly. He said "offended", and then a golden long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When the long sword appeared, he felt a little bad when he got angry. He looked too familiar with this sword...


    Facing the slow and rapid stabbing of the long sword, Shang Qi exploded backward while shouting, "Who are you?"


    Neil stood on the spot with his sword, looking at the strange expressions on the faces of the people around him, he said helplessly: "I am..."


    Before he could finish his words, Richard''s "Shan Shan" broke out with all his strength and hit Neal''s back with a rugby shock posture.


    Neil, who was distracted, was hit and staggered. Before he could stabilize his body, Alita, a nuclear-powered girl, rushed to the arm that locked his sword, and stepped on Neil��s leg. .


    Neil, who was kneeling on the ground, smiled bitterly and urged the power of his body, trying to get rid of them without hurting several people.


    As a result, he saw Hyperion wearing a diaper, crashing into his chest like a missile. Nick��s nano armor turned into a rope and entangled one of his legs. Little Harry was locked in a steel jersey. I took my other arm...


    Little Ginny, who was finally armed with the porcupine, rushed up and punched her in the nose.


    Even so, Neil was confident of getting out of trouble, but when he saw a familiar figure appear a few steps away, he shuddered, and then fisted weakly like a flat ball.


    Little Ginny looked at Neil with a long nose, snorted two triumphantly, and then took hold of Little Morgan, who leaned her leg forward and wanted to teach Neil...


    Looking back at Nick, who was desperately tightening the nano ropes, Little Ginny smiled happily and said, "Nick, I knocked this guy''s nose crooked..."

 Chapter 2128： The missing Alvin

    Alvin also heard the movement in the direction of the hotel. He couldn''t figure out how could anyone dare to come and make trouble in his good day?


    Let the unrelated people continue to play, Alvin and the others walked towards the hotel.


    Pushing away from the crowd, I saw a handsome young man being pushed to the ground by a few small ones. Frank and Shangqi frowned beside him seemed very afraid of this young man.


    Alvin smiled and summoned the golden vine to trap Neil, motioned to the children to stand up, then waved to the surroundings and said, "It''s all gone, it''s all gone."


    As he said, he looked at Nick, who was a little bit ashamed, and said with a smile: "What are you doing? By putting on a gang name, you really consider yourself a gangster?"


    Nick looked at Neil, who was tied into silkworm chrysalis by golden vines, lowered his head and did not dare to look at Alvin. He gritted his teeth and said, "This guy said his name is Neil Frank Ye...


    "Neil" is the name that Fox and Shirley decided after a long time. I added Frank. This is the name we prepared for the child in Fox''s belly.


    This guy has a problem, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? "


    As soon as Nick finished speaking, he leaned in his breath and whispered in Alvin''s ear: "This guy has a''weak water sword'' on him, boss..."


    The angry words made Alvin startled. He let go of the vines on Neil and looked at him carefully.


    The "Angel Syrah" lurking in the body cannot be sensed, but on Neil''s left index finger, a keel ring inlaid with purple gemstones is too dazzling.


    "Power Gem"


    Alvin checked the contents of his backpack nervously and found that the "Power Gem" was lying there well.


    Alvin was a little relieved thinking that he was feeling wrong. He glanced at a few excited children, then nodded to Frank, who had been staring at him, and said, "Let''s find a place..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Neil, who bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "You don''t need me to invite you?"


    Just now, Neil, who had been hanging his head silently, seemed to be irritated. He suddenly raised his head and glared at Alvin, and exclaimed, "Why? What did I do? Why are you pointing fingers at me?


    Who are you? What right do you have to treat me this way? "


    Alvin was taken aback by Neil''s sudden anger...


    Stark, who came to watch the excitement, glanced between the two and curiously said, "This is your brother?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "Don''t be kidding, where the **** do I come from brother?"


    Dr. Ethan squeezed his chin and looked at Neil''s dark red combat uniform, and said with a weird expression: "This is the school''s conceptual combat uniform, a combination of Extremis Virus and Dragon Skin.


    This thing is still conceptual, who can make the finished product? "


    Frank, who had been silent all the time, drove the unrelated people around him with his eyes, then walked to Neil and said in a deep voice, "Follow me in, or I will interrupt your leg and drag you in."


    Neil, who could still yell at Alvin, seemed to have no resistance to Frank.


    He almost instinctively let out a "hey", bowed his head and walked into the hotel door behind Frank.


    Alvin looked at Neil''s dejected back, this young man who was a few centimeters taller than him, gave him an indescribable kind of intimacy.


    Shangqi will definitely not talk nonsense, adding the dragon leather combat uniform on Neil...


    Alvin only felt that the answer was on his lips, but he just couldn''t say it.


    This feeling like a knuckle in his throat made him extremely uncomfortable. He just couldn''t solve the problem simply and roughly as usual, and then left behind.


    ��������


    In the hotel conference room...


    Everyone in Hell''s Kitchen gathered here, watching Neil, who had a very low air pressure.


    Jessica was very interested in this guy. After she got closer, she tilted her head and looked at Neil''s downcast handsome face, and then clapped her hands as if she had discovered something, yelling, "You are half-blood, right?"


    Neil let out a weak "um", which was regarded as answering Jessica''s question.


    But his attitude made Princess Peace Hotel very upset. She patted heavily on the conference table. Before she could speak, Neil instinctively held his head and subconsciously said, "Auntie, I was wrong. !"


    Neil''s "auntie" called Jessica for a moment. This unmarried girl kicked Neil''s chair angrily, and then looked at Neil''s handsome face, she retracted her feet in embarrassment. , Said: "Don''t scream, how can I have a handsome nephew like you, I''m not married yet."


    Little Ginny stood on the conference table, looking at Neil, who was lying on the floor, who was beating and scolding. She wrinkled her nose and looked back at Richard and said, "Richard, this guy''s nose is better. I should use some strength next time."


    Richard looked at Neil with his arms in his arms. He hesitated and said, "There seems to be a misunderstanding, he seems to know us.


    And just now he didn''t try his best..."


    Nick looked at Neil coldly and said, "This guy stole the name of the baby in Fox''s belly. We should just kill him. How long did it take me to get Alvin to agree to use''Frank'' as the baby''s middle name?"


    I''m about to gather together several legendary gangsters in the United States to be my little brother. What does this guy account for by his name? "


    Alvin patted Nick on the head, then walked up to Neal and reached out to him...


    What Alvin didn''t expect was that he showed good wishes to Neil several times but didn''t appreciate it at all. He pushed his hand away, stood up neatly, found a new chair and sat down, then bowed his head again without saying a word.


    Just when Alvin couldn''t hold on his face, and wanted to violently interrogate in accordance with the usual practice, Fox and the others suddenly opened the door of the conference room and walked in.


    The moment Fox entered the door, Neil raised his head as if there were countless things to say.


    When Hela frowned and walked in, Neil couldn''t stretch it anymore. A big man who was nearly two meters tall had tears streaming out like running water.


    Alvin looked back at Fox and Hela with weird expressions. He scolded an **** and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Hela was also stunned. She just watched the excitement and made herself feel a little involved in this big family. As a result, the captured man seemed to know herself...


    Seeing Neil��s tears, Hela frowned and walked to Alvin��s side and asked: "Who is this? He seems to know me..."


    Alvin started and said helplessly: "I don''t know, maybe he is a big fan of you, so seeing you can''t restrain the excitement."


    Hela didn��t know what it was because of her mentality. She changed her former cold and glamorous style, took a napkin and handed it to Neil.


    Hela''s words seemed to touch a string in Neal''s heart, and he almost subconsciously nodded and said: "Okay, mom..."


    Hela looked at Alvin''s dumbfounded appearance and just about to explain something, Fox suddenly walked up and looked at Neil''s eyes and said, "Who are you? You have a half-god breath..."


    Pulling the curious Jessica with her breath, she nodded and said: "He has the boss''s mentally retarded angel on him, and I will not admit that the sword is wrong.


    And those silver auras, I just remembered that it was General Bai��s unique ��Deer Cutting Technique��. "


    Dr. Ethan nodded and said, "Maya is my girlfriend. She is the last person in the world who can synthesize Extremis Virus.


    The combat uniform on this child can only appear in my laboratory in theory..."


    Jessica looked at Neil''s handsome and explosive face, and said curiously: "He looks about the same age as Alvin, who is so powerful and raised such a handsome son?"


    Stark, who had been looking down and studying something, raised his head and glanced at Neil, then slapped his mouth and said, "He has fluctuations in the quantum force field..."


    Speaking, Stark glanced back and forth between Alvin and Neal several times, and said incredulously, "No?


    Does quantum fluctuation break the Planck scale and trigger the German effect?


    This is impossible..."


    Alvin looked at Stark who was babbling, and he said uncomfortably, "What the **** are you talking about?"


    As Alvin looked at each other with Fox, Neal seemed to have countless things to say. He grabbed Neil by the neck and said impatiently, "Who are you?"


    Neil didn��t seem to be afraid of Alvin at all. He was interrupted by glaring at Alvin��s eyes, and said loudly, ��The son of an irresponsible father, a memento of a sad mother, a collection of seemingly thousands of favorites. One, but there is actually no substitute.


    What else do you want to know? "


    As Neil looked at Alvin who was fascinated, he shouted angrily: "I am your son, an unlucky ghost who was abandoned when he was ten years old.


    I stayed at that **** school with hope I hope you can come back, I hope my mother can look at me with normal eyes...


    Finally?


    I didn''t wait for anything...


    My mother was at the forefront of the war like crazy, only Hela and Jessica stayed in Hell''s Kitchen to take care of me.


    My brothers and sisters have become space sweepers, they are looking for you all over the universe like crazy.


    Now that they are caught, their lives are in danger at any time, where are you?


    Where were you when they were in danger? "


    Alvin took a step back in surprise and almost couldn''t stand firm...


    Fox looked down at his slightly bulging belly, then looked at Neil incrediblely, and said, "Are you Neil? This is impossible. I will not leave my child..."


    Nick covered his face in pain and put on a chair, and said, "You won''t leave me behind, you just looked at me with strange eyes since the day I was born.


    You have countless demands of me, but you never ask what I want.


    I strive to do my best. Master Bai said that my swordsmanship is great, and he said that I am the best in the world...


    I thought you would let me go to the front line to fight side by side, but you still let me wait in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Fox looked at Neil with his mouth in an incredible way, and said, "It''s impossible..."


    Everyone looked at Neil in pain, and said in unison: "This is impossible!"


    Neil looked up at Alvin, whose expression was uncertain, and said in a bitter voice, "I am not afraid of hardship. I just want my mother to be happy. You have been with me for the best ten years, and then my dreams were completely destroyed when I was ten. Shattered."


    Alvin looked at Neil with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and said, "This is impossible. I will never abandon my family!"

 Chapter 2129： Decide your own destiny

    Neal looked at Alvin, who was shocked. He showed the "Power Gem Ring" on his hand and said loudly, "You gave it to me, on the day you disappeared!


    I asked everyone and wanted to know where you were, but no one gave me the answer.


    They all knew the reason, but no one told me..."


    As Neil shook his shoulders, he forced Angel Syrah out...


    Pointing to this angel who could only "chuck", Neil said angrily: "What''s the use of handing her to me and giving her to a waste that can''t leave the earth?


    You said I need him, you said I should wait quietly...


    But Sister Ginny and Nick just need this thing...


    I''m just a **** who stays in school, what are you doing for me?


    I don''t want, I don''t want anything..."


    Alvin rubbed his temples painfully, he still didn''t believe what Neil said, he couldn''t think of any reason to leave his family voluntarily.


    And this kind of no beginning and no end is not in line with his personality at all.


    But the "power gem" cannot be faked, and there is a gem with the same fluctuation lying in his bag.


    This kind of thing should not appear two identical.


    What Neil said seemed to be true, but Alvin was completely confused.


    This time, Stark calmed down...


    He pressed Neal��s shoulder to let him sit down, then leaned against the conference table and coughed slightly, and said, ��The quantum fluctuations on your body are spreading. The thing on your waist should be a space-time locator, but it seems Problem.


    If you really are Neil, what are you doing back? "


    Neil himself is an extremely strong person, but in the face of so many familiar people, he is exceptionally weak.


    Hearing Stark��s question, Neal glanced at the computer on his wrist, and then whispered, ��I wanted to go back to when I was ten. I want to know where he went. I want Find him and let him go with me to rescue Ginny and Nick..."


    As he said, Nick slapped his wrist angrily, and said, "But there is something wrong with this thing. I came from the wrong place."


    "NO, NO, NO..."


    Stark shook his finger and said, "If you can travel through time and space, why not just take Alvin into the future to save people?


    If the quantum space-time channel is really built by me, then I will definitely consider letting Alvin from the past come to save people first, instead of looking for someone who has been missing for many years. "


    Speaking, Stark suddenly widened his eyes and said in horror: "Is the future Morgan with Ginny and the others?"


    Neil nodded subconsciously and said, "Yes, Nick, Ginny, Morgan, Hyperion, Richard, Alita, Mindy, Harry, they are all gone..."


    As Neil looked at Stark with red eyes, he said, "They joined the Sweeper and wandered around the universe, just to find his father.


    You did plan this when I came. You said that there are ready-made Pim particles in Hell''s Kitchen, and your past self must know what to do.


    But the positioning shuttle was damaged when I came. "


    After talking, Neil took out a small damaged instrument from a small bag on his waist and handed it to Stark. Then he hugged his head and said in pain, "My timer and communicator are damaged. I can at most Stay here for two days.


    I have to try again, but Sister Ginny can they wait? "


    Stark patted Pepper, who seemed to faint at any time, holding Little Morgan tightly. After he was silent for a long time, he looked at Neil and said, "Assuming you made a mistake this time and space shuttle, then we will It may be ten years later..."


    Alvin looked at Stark and said excitedly: "Why wait until ten years later?


    We can pass now, the quantum channel hell''s kitchen is there, if you make a change, we can rush to the future to save people. "


    "Without an accurate positioning, we can''t do anything. If we act rashly, the only consequence is to get lost in the turbulence of time and space. It is still a question of whether we can survive in the end."


    As Stark looked at Neil in depression, he suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the time you are wasting here may be only a few seconds in the future.


    And as long as you arrive on time in ten years and bring me the space-time locator, I promise Alvin will not delay saving people..."


    Neil looked at Stark and said, "Why?"


    Stark sighed heavily and said, "Don''t you want to know why Alvin disappeared after ten years?


    You know now..."


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alvin and said, "Alvin in my impression will never abandon his family, and I have never seen anyone who can hurt him.


    Why did he disappear suddenly? "


    Neil heard his eyes widened suddenly, wringing his hands a little bewildered, and muttering to himself: "I took my father away?


    Is it all because of me? "


    Talking that Neil looked at Fox with tears, and muttered to himself: "You know I will take my father away in ten years, so you hate me..."


    Fox covered his mouth and shook his head and said, "No, this is impossible! How could I hate my child?"


    Alvin stepped forward and hugged Fox''s shoulders and put her in his arms, and said: "Nothing can stop my yearning for family, at least this universe doesn''t exist.


    Maybe it was just that I was not ready before and was caught off guard by this kid, but this time I will prepare seriously.


    Anyone who wants to hurt my family has to pay the price of blood! "


    Alvin said with a wry smile: "I don''t know what will happen then, maybe the worst case is that we will meet in the future.


    This child has suffered a lot of grievances, and we should doubly treat him well. "


    Fox was obviously not persuaded. She looked at Alvin with red eyes and said, "Then why didn''t you come back? What will happen to you?"


    Alvin was silent for a moment, he had a vague guess about his situation.


    In terms of power alone, he is not afraid of anyone, but he himself is an "outsider", and he still doesn''t know where he is in this time and space.


    Maybe there is only one Alvin in the entire universe, whether it is past, present or future.


    Or the guy who kidnapped Ginny and them was really powerful, and finally trapped himself.


    Alvin has no way of guessing, but it is his responsibility to protect his family, and he will not hesitate to lose his life for it.


    Looking at the people with a very solemn atmosphere, Alvin suddenly smiled and clapped his hands. To Nick and Little Ginny, who were looking terrified, he said seriously: "You are not allowed to be pirates with the universe in the future. The oceans of the earth are not small. It''s time to go for a stroll at sea!"


    Nick, who can already understand complex issues, nodded repeatedly and said, "No problem, I promise!


    And I will look at Ginny and them..."


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny and nodded in panic. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there is nothing in this universe that can hold Dad.


    We can definitely go to the end together. Dad still wants to watch you grow up...


    Go, all go out to play, today is a happy day. "


    Alvin looked at Neil and said with a smile: "You said you can only stay for two days, right?


    Although it''s a bit strange, your mother and I don''t mind bringing the wedding one day in advance. "


    Neil''s eyes widened, and then looking at the computer on his wrist, he suddenly leaned back on the chair as if discouraged, and muttered to himself, "Is it because I changed the time?


    It was because of me...


    If I don��t show up..."


    Seeing Neil in self-blame, Frank stepped forward and slapped him in the face.


    There was a crisp "pop".


    Frank looked at Neil, who was confused, and said coldly: "You should know who I am. If you grew up in Hell''s Kitchen and you grew up in school, you should understand how we face difficulties and problems.


    No one blames you, now or in the future!


    If you encounter a problem, then break it, and if you encounter the person who caused the problem, then kill him.


    Crying and crying is a sissy manner. Your father cut out a piece of heaven and earth with a battle axe. He gave you the most important thing, then you can definitely do too! "


    Frank''s words seemed surprisingly effective to Neil. The young man''s eyes lightened slightly, and then he nodded and said, "Yes, I can definitely While Neal looked at Alvin and Fox, he Nodded solemnly and said: "I can, no matter how strong you are, I can surpass you.


    I can protect everyone! "


    Fox nodded uncomfortably, and said, "You can, you can definitely!"


    Neal stood up and hugged Fox, then jumped over Alvin who looked about his age a little embarrassingly, hugged Hela hard, and said softly, "I seem to have decided my destiny, is this Is it the "freedom" you told me?


    Mom, you gave me a younger sister. She is 3 years younger than me, and she is very cute, thank you..."


    Hela didn''t know what was going on, her tears just flowed down uncontrollably.


    Looking at Neil''s smiling face, Hela nodded and said, "Thank you for the good news."


    Neil let go of Hela, then with a big smile on his face, he picked Jessica up and turned around twice, then put it down and said: "When I was fifteen, I couldn''t beat me when I was angry.


    As long as you don''t always hit me on the head, I will always protect you! "


    Shangqi glared his eyes and shook his fist in demonstration. Finally, he firmly grasped Neil''s shoulder and said: "You kid still wants to compare with me? Who doesn''t know that I am the''No. 1''in Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Nick brought his friends around, and veteranly bumped his fist with Neil, and said, "Am I going to be very good in the future?"


    Is Dragon Knight Nick Custer the most famous boss in the world? "


    Neil glanced at the curious Mindy, he struggled, and finally said, "YES, you are the best boss!"


    Little Ginny clapped her hands and exclaimed, "What about me, what about me..."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2130： future

    Seeing Little Ginny pulling Neil to chat happily, Alvin fell into deep thought.


    The appearance of Neal made everything a bit different. Alvin, who could have lived leisurely, had to consider many things before...


    If everything is true, he will disappear in ten years and never show up again, which casts a shadow over Alvin''s heart.


    Neal''s identity does not need to be questioned. Only the "power gem" can prove his identity.


    And what he said to Fox and Hela fits their personalities very much.


    My son took her husband away, and he disappeared for more than ten years...


    Even knowing that this is destined, but as Neal''s mother, a tough woman like Fox, it is difficult to accept the strange eyes around her.


    It is normal for her to send herself to the front line...


    As a stepmother, Hela is much more relaxed. She is also a tough woman. Instead, she can stay in Hell''s Kitchen and take care of Neil seriously.


    Neal''s feelings for Hela are very deep. To some extent, his feelings for Hela even exceed those for Fox.


    If everything Neal said is true, in fact, Fox should be the most bitter in his heart.


    Fox also cares about Alvin��s problem. She will be married to Alvin in a few days. As a result, her future son ran over to tell her that Alvin will disappear in ten years, and that he will disappear for ten years. Can you stand it?


    Fox, who has always been very independent, suddenly became very weak. He grabbed Alvin''s arm and said in a difficult tone: "What should I do?"


    Alvin was taken aback by Fox''s sudden weakness, and then he shook his head a little amusedly and said: "What you should consider now is to marry me wholeheartedly, and then give birth to the baby safely, treat him well..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Neil with an awkward expression and was pulled by Ginny to the corner of the conference room, and then began to tell these "brothers" and "sisters" about the future he knew.


    Alvin looked at Little Ginny��s admiration, he smiled and shook his head, and forcefully took Fox into his arms, and said: "Neil looks very good, if he is indeed our son, at least It shows that our genes are excellent.


    Don''t worry, I really don''t think the future will be an obstacle for us.


    I know your general idea, don''t worry about me, I don''t know what the future will be, but I have at least ten years left, and we can lay a solid foundation for Neal.


    This kid is really good, besides his attitude towards me, his performance is impeccable.


    But I am an ��irresponsible�� father, this is what I deserve..."


    Fox clutched his stomach and said uncomfortably, "Why is this? Why is Neil?"


    Alvin listened, smiled and kissed Fox on the forehead, and said, "Why can''t it be Neil? He came to me for help to save my child.


    I would feel sad if Neil has this ability but is unwilling to come here. "


    As Alvin looked at Neil, he sighed and said: "He seemed to have decided his fate just now. I don''t know whether I should be proud of him or sorry for him...


    If we are in the same timeline, then it is difficult for me to understand, why did I not come back?


    Is it hard? "


    Stark, who had been whispering to Dr. Ethan, straightened his body and looked at Alvin with an anxious expression. He hesitated and said, "We need to talk, we need to find a quiet place, or let the children go out to play. play."


    As soon as Alvin heard it, he smiled and said to Nick: "Man, take your guys out and have a bite by the way.


    Instead of asking about your own image in the future, you might as well ask about the future lottery numbers. "


    Nick froze for a moment. He knew Alvin and the others had something to say, so the kid king stood up and shouted, "Let''s try the hot pot in the hotel. This is what I just discovered today.


    In order to please Alvin, the chef here sent the hot pot ingredients by air from China. After eating the stuff, our stomachs will undergo a deep baptism. "


    Little Ginny grabbed Neil, who was a little reluctant, and said loudly: "GOGOGO, let''s go to the hot pot. There is dinosaur meat. Cut into thin slices and boil it in the pot. It can make people swallow their tongue. "


    Alvin waved his hand to Neil, who seemed to not want to leave, and said with a smile: "Go, now that you are here, go and have fun. If you want, you''d better go to the dressmaker after eating and give it to yourself. Find a suitable dress.


    Although you seem to be about the same age as me, it makes me feel a little awkward, but I still want you to accompany your mother at the wedding. "


    Speaking of Alvin holding Fox''s shoulders, he kissed her forehead heavily, and said with a smile: "Is it very sensational to be sent to marry by my son?"


    Neal looked at Fox with a tangled expression. He nodded and said, "Not every child has a chance to see his mother get married. I''m very happy..."


    As Neil looked at Little Ginny, who was staring at him with a small face up, he grinned and said, "Actually, I like hot pot. The guy Gonzalez sends a lot of spices to the Peace Hotel every month. I promise you that I can eat spicy food without me.


    I especially like the taste of pepper. You are definitely not my opponent when it comes to eating hot pot.


    I can use the future ��history�� guarantee! "


    Nick frowned and looked at Neil, who was "hustling with air". He waved and said, "Come with me, let''s compete. Whoever loses, buy an ice cream for everyone.


    Don''t blame me for not warning you, I am a tough guy who can eat jalapenos. "


    Seeing a few children frolicking and leaving the meeting room, Alvin looked at Stark, hesitated, and said, "Are there any questions I don''t understand?


    If everything is true, why did I not come back"


    Stark looked at Alvin, he was silent for a while, and said in a tangled voice: "Time doesn''t run as you think.


    Neil has returned to this point in time from the future, which means that this point in time is Neal''s future.


    And you disappeared ten years later...


    If you really follow Neil to save those children in the future, it means that your ��future�� is more than twenty years from now. "


    After hearing this, Alvin said incredulously: "I still don''t understand. You seem to know why I didn''t come back, but your explanation still makes me feel confused.


    You should understand me, nothing can stop me from returning to my family! "


    Looking at Alvin who was confused, Dr. Banner flicked a few times on the phone, and then projected a colorful straight line into the air.


    Reaching out and clicking on one of the straight lines, Dr. Banner said, "This point represents the day you left ten years later..."


    Speaking, Dr. Banner reached out and clicked on the back end of the straight line again, and said, "This is the point in time when you appeared.


    During this period of time, you do not exist.


    Because your "future" is after this point..."


    Alvin rubbed his swollen temples and said, "What do you mean? You still didn''t explain my actions. Why didn''t I come back?


    Since I can travel to the future, I can definitely return to the present. "


    Dr. Banner drew an arc of return on the "future" point, and then extended another straight line at this point now. He sighed and said, "Have you ever thought that if you come back, then The timeline Neil they were in no longer exists.


    You will grow up with Neil, you will expand outward with the earth, and you will not let those kids be pirates.


    Neil will not experience depression, the development of the earth will accelerate, and the enemies in the universe will not have time to organize their forces...


    You will change many things...


    The appearance of Neil proves that the "future" has happened. If you come back from the future, what happened to Neil and the others will happen?


    Maybe you will let our timeline take another fork, but we are not sure if it will affect Neil''s timeline.


    Our research on the timeline is still very superficial. If you save the children of the future, but after returning, do you help them or destroy them?


    We are not sure about these.


    If you confirm that Neil is your son, would you risk their existence? "


    Alvin understood it now. Time is essentially irreversible. Neal seems to have traveled from the future back to the present, but for Neal, his time is still "advancing".


    And if he travels to the future with Neil after ten years, his "time" is essentially advancing, but this "forward" is a leap.


    The key to the question is whether the universe Neil and the others are still established after they return.


    The things they experienced and faced were all based on Alvin��s disappearance. If Alvin went back, would they become a parallel universe on another timeline, or would they simply disappear because of "causality"?


    Because Alvin''s disappearance was the "cause", he naturally had no "effect" when he returned.


    Maybe after he returns, another timeline will be opened up, but that also means that the "future" Neil has lost his father again There is an unsolvable paradox, Alvin''s "disappearance" "It''s because of the "future", but it is his "disappearance" that created the "future", so who is the most critical one of "cause and effect"?


    When thinking about this, Alvin said with a wry smile: "Does this mean that I will inevitably miss the ten years of my child''s fastest growth?


    So Neil returned at the wrong time and provided us with so much information. Will he affect the ��future��? "


    As the person who knows Alvin best, Stark said with a weird expression: "There must be other connections among you, but I haven''t thought of it yet.


    But what will you do when you know that your child will be in danger in the future and you have a way to rescue it? "


    Stark rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "There is an insoluble ring between you and Neil...


    It is difficult for me to find a solution in a short time. Maybe we should consult a real professional.


    In theory, on a timeline, there should be an Alvin at every point in time...


    Why did you disappear?


    There must be something we can''t understand..."


    Alvin thought about his special life experience, he hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to keep his mouth shut...


    After taking a look at Hela, who knew that he would have a daughter in the future, with a look on her face, Alvin smiled and said, "Call Heimdall and let him contact Master Gu Yi for me.


    She is the real expert, there is no need to ask her opinion.


    If there is any way, I don��t want to disappear from your lives for more than ten years. "


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2131： Game fate

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion, every time Gu Yi played, he felt that this female bald head had more cards than himself.


    A radiant orange space door opened, and Gu Yi, wearing a black mage robe full of patterns, fluttered lightly from a dark space.


    Looking at a group of guys in the conference room with a little dignified expression, Gu Yi smiled and nodded in greeting, then smiled at Alvin and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Alvin rubbed his hands and said helplessly, "We need some professional advice.


    We are affecting the ��future��, so will the ��future�� affect us in turn?


    If we have foreseen the ��future��, can we change the ��future��?


    ��������"


    Gu Yi quietly listened to Alvin recounting what had just happened. The legendary mage closed his eyes and thought for a moment. The "Eye of Agomoto" on her chest spontaneously turned, and the gem of time formed around her body. A series of mysterious lines...


    The ability to produce such a gorgeous sound and light effect when a person thinks makes Alvin both admire and envious.


    Who dares to say that this is not the light of wisdom?


    While waiting, Stark walked to the corner of the conference room with Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner, and found that Ivan was standing there without taking any action. Stark beckoned impatiently and said, "Come here, Russian, do you still Do you need me to invite you?"


    Ivan stalked his neck and walked to hit Stark with his shoulder, then he leaned against the corner of the conference room and said in a hoarse voice, "What do you want to say?


    Use Pim particles to shrink their size and enter the quantum realm, and then use the different time rules of the quantum realm to find a way out for the future?


    n, we all know that it is impossible to achieve, because the ��future�� does not happen to us now, they do not exist. "


    As I said, Ivan was silent for a while, and said, "The''future'' that has already happened cannot be changed.


    Neal''s ability to return to the present from the future, and even take Alvin away in ten years, does not explain the problem at all.


    We all know that as long as the energy is sufficient, time and space can be twisted and folded, but what has happened is absolutely impossible to change.


    Don��t you realize that it was Neil who created his own future.


    The history he knows for the next few decades was created by himself.


    He came back, but he didn''t change anything! "


    Stark listened, he was silent for a while, and then said with contempt, "Alvin and I raided a laboratory of the ��Presbyterian��, where there was a machine called ��Animus��.


    It can locate a person''s position in the past through dna, and then trace the past.


    This is the result I have seen with my own eyes, which proves that going back to the past is not impossible.


    Alvin is our friend. Where has his lost ten years gone?


    In theory, there was another Stark and another Ivan at Neal''s time, but why was the other Alvin missing?


    What happened after he and Neal entered the future? "


    Dr. Ethan shook his head and said, "I don''t think this''future'' in your mouth has happened yet.


    What you and Ivan are arguing with is an unsolvable paradox, but if we look at it from a standpoint that Alvin cannot defeat, I can only think that the ��future�� has not yet occurred.


    Because if according to your logic, the entire timeline is complete, then returning here now shouldn''t be Neil before setting out to save people. "


    Dr. Banner looked at the confused people, he hesitated, and said, "As for Alvin''s question, it will always be a paradox to use the existing theories to discuss it.


    But if Alvin is the ��only��, then everything is logical.


    Our timeline is like a movie that has not yet ended. Neal''s appearance is essentially giving us a script for the next ten years.


    Why think about things too complicated?


    If Alvin is the only one, then for him, it is just skipping a period of time and continuing to explore his future. "


    Speaking of Dr. Banner looking at Stark who was still a little unwilling, he smiled and said, "The only place we have reached a consensus is that what has happened cannot be changed.


    Neil even proved this with his own experience.


    If Alvin is invincible, then why should we worry about him? "


    Stark was silent for a while, and said, "I still want to talk to that kid. If the ��future�� after Alvin��s departure has not happened, then we need to prepare for Alvin.


    I don''t know what it will look like in a few decades, but we can arm Alvin to the teeth in ten years. "


    Dr. Ethan was silent for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter whether Alvin will come back in the future, because we know that he just disappeared for more than ten years, and we will always meet him again someday in the future.


    And have you ever thought about his personality, how he will choose then?


    His child is in the present and in the future, what kind of reaction will his return cause?


    Even if there is a possibility that Neil and their ��future�� disappears, he would not choose to return.


    Compared with the separation of more than ten years, which is more important? "


    Dr. Ethan shook his head funny, and said, "These are all guesses, we don''t know anything.


    The only thing we can do now is to work hard to create the best external environment for him within ten years and create the most suitable weapon for him to face the enemy in the future.


    The last thing is to wait for a good result.


    The blood orchids you brought back to Hell''s Kitchen have already achieved results, and time is actually on our side now.


    In fact, I am more willing to believe that there is a kind of power in the dark that is driving Alvin to take the initiative to work hard. Facing the unknown fear, he needs to do a lot of things in ten years.


    And these things are good for the entire planet!


    Guys, the Alvin we saw in the past always looked like''not in a hurry'', now he is motivated! "


    Dr. Ethan''s words of self-comfort did not make Stark completely relieved.


    Scientists are most afraid of encountering unexplainable paradoxes. It is clear that things have actually happened, but there is no perfect explanation. This makes a guy like Stark with a little obsessive-compulsive disorder very uncomfortable.


    And he knows a little bit more than others. Alvin��s attitude towards "Animus" made him very worried at the time. Now that this situation is happening again, it is difficult for Stark to restrain Alvin��s future. Worry.


    Just when several people with high IQ were talking, Gu Yi finally woke up from "thinking".


    The legendary mage on Earth looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and finally shook his head under the gaze he expected, "I''m not sure, because from the moment you appeared, I lost the''future''. induction."


    Speaking, Gu Yi glanced at the table in the conference room, and suddenly her hands became imprinted, which stimulated the power of "Ago Motor Eye".


    A green light shone on the conference table, and the people around could see that the conference table was cracked and cracked with naked eyes, and finally became a pool of decayed fragments.


    Then Gu Yi stretched out his palm in the strange expressions of the people around and turned it counterclockwise. The broken table looked like an upside-down picture, and began to regroup, and finally changed back to the original state, as if nothing had happened. .


    Glancing at a few big science guys with furrowed brows, Gu Yi smiled and said, "Time is not irreversible, but after the reversal, time still returns to its original track.


    It''s like you press the playback button while watching a movie, but when you play it again, the content does not change.


    As you said, what has happened cannot be changed!


    No matter how many times it is repeated, the result will always be the same. "


    Stark frowned and looked at Gu Yi, and said, "If this is the theory of time, then you still can''t explain Neal''s existence and the changes he made to us..."


    Gu Yi waved his hand a few times in the air, and a ring appeared on a golden straight line.


    Reaching out and removing the "ring" from the straight line, Gu Yi smiled and said, "Neil is a special child, and a ring was formed at some stage in his life.


    This is not a paradox, because he is leading time forward, just like his father did! "


    As Gu Yi waved his hand, several golden rays of light pierced through the bodies of everyone in the conference room.


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled expressions, Gu Yi smiled and said, "The timeline is just a concept. These lights are the time acting on each of you.


    It is fair to everyone and every item. As time goes by, you will grow, mature, get old, decay, and disappear...


    The so-called "timeline" is actually a river of time formed by the gathering of time in all people.


    The mage can use the ��eye of Agomoto�� to manipulate these ��times�� in you.


    I can use magic to pause the time in your body, or even set it back, but this can only affect individuals or a small area.


    Because the power of ��Ago Motor Eye�� cannot withstand the thrust of the great river of time.


    We are all small fishes flowing down in the big river of time, a few people can go upstream, but soon he will still return to his orbit. "


    Alvin''s head was swollen and looked down at the golden light on his chest. He reluctantly said, "I am beginning to doubt my IQ. I understand every word you say, but I just don''t know what you want to say in the end. ?


    Neil is special. Where is he special? "


    Gu Yi looked at Alvin with a smile, and said, "From the moment the ��Xian�� sacrificed himself, life on Earth has been out of the ��timeline�� of the universe.


    Every step we move forward is creating history, and the future we face is our own choice.


    In the past, I could see the fragments of the future, but when you appeared, the entire future of the earth disappeared.


    If we are a school of fish in a river, then you may be the one who decides where the river flows.


    You and Neal are both standing outside the ��long river of time��. Whether you are being pushed forward or you are pulling time to a certain direction, you are the ��decision maker��!


    Neil''s appearance here can be said to be arranged, which means that something must have happened in it that we don''t know, and Neil must experience such a ��circle��.


    This seems a bit unfair to him, but you have to admit that Neal is very good now. "


    Alvin saw Gu Yi''s face with a slightly flickering expression of hesitation, he hesitated, and said, "Why?


    Am I the leading fish? Or am I pulling the lines of time on people and letting them move in the direction I want?


    In fact, the master is also a person who stands outside the "river of time", right? You have the ability to look back in time, and those who are in it cannot''see'' the past. "


    Gu Yi froze for a moment, smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Only a mage wearing the''eye of Agomoto'' can be called standing out of the long river of time.


    I have been staying in the outermost part of the solar system recently. I can see the growth of the world tree and at the same time feel the counterattack of''destiny'' against the entire solar system.


    The backlash of ��fate�� takes many forms, but the result it seeks must be to destroy the world tree and destroy the core of the earth.


    A perfectly working program, UU Reading cannot allow bugs in the body.


    I am more willing to regard Neil''s return as a time-based error correction.


    Sacrifice your more than ten years to correct a mistake that could ruin the earth. "


    Fox, who had been depressed on the side, said in a bit of pain, "Are we still going to hide from Neil?


    I can tell that Neil''s eyes are angry and unwilling to look at me.


    I can think of why I left him, because I can''t control what I tell him the truth by his side. "


    Speaking, Fox grabbed Alvin��s arm and said in an imploring tone, ��Alvin, this is not fair, this is not fair to Neil and me!


    My son hates me, she loves Hella even more than me, this is not fair! "


    Alvin listened. He put his arms around Fox''s shoulders and said seriously, "Then we follow our own inner choices. If what has happened cannot be changed at all, then nothing we do is wrong.


    If I still want to leave, then you tell him the ��truth��..."


    As he said, Alvin touched Fox''s slightly raised belly, and said with a smile, "In fact, these are our guesses, and we are not sure what exactly is going on.


    The only thing I am sure is that all my children should have a happy childhood, otherwise what is the meaning of my being so powerful?


    I am a selfish person, and I can''t think of any reason for me to sacrifice my children and lovers.


    To make you suffer any bit is disrespect for my strength! "


    Gu Yi looked at Alvin comforting Fox, she sighed slightly and said softly, "This is a game between the earth and the universe!


    We were swallowed, or our little river brought the entire universe into a new orbit...


    Who knows? "


    .

 Chapter 2132： Future plan

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Alvin was actually very depressed, and in the end it seemed that the problem was attributed to him.


    As if it was his conscious choice, but he was sure that he could not sacrifice his children and let him spend more than ten years in confusion.


    Unless something force majeure occurs, or that this choice is more beneficial for the long future, it is possible.


    But Alvin has no way now, because Neil doesn''t know much. He only ventured to him and wanted help because his brothers and sisters were in danger.


    Alvin is not as relaxed as he looks. The returning Neil himself is a demigod bloodline. He also wears an angel Syrah and a ring of power gemstones on his body, and he is angry that he has received the true biography of Baiqi.


    This kind of power must be the top part of the universe at any time and any place, not to mention little Ginny and others...


    After these children grew up ten years later, Alvin didn''t think he would let them go out and do nothing.


    As a person with a plug-in on his body, it is a matter of course to arm his children to the teeth to ensure that they will not suffer when they encounter anything.


    If such children are still trapped in more than ten years, who is their enemy?


    If the power of Rune Language becomes less dominant, what should I do?


    Since Hella knew that she would have a lovely daughter in the future, her mood was so good that she exploded.


    More than ten years, for this long-lived lady, it is not a problem at all. This is not even a fraction of her innocent jail time, so there is no empathy with Fox.


    Neil was excited when he saw Fox, but the first "mother" he called was actually to himself, which gave Hela the illusion that he was a little stronger than Fox.


    Hela, who had been "oppressed" for a long time, suddenly felt a little exasperated, which strengthened her idea of ??taking good care of the child in Fox''s belly.


    My daughter, who will only arrive in three years, needs a best brother. Neil is obviously the best candidate!


    You see, after a change of angle, a 180-degree reversal occurred immediately.


    Putting aside Fox''s own entanglement, everyone will regard Neal as a treasure, and will not hesitate to return to him with the most sincere love.


    In the previous dialogue, it was obvious that what made the future Neil uncomfortable was actually the concealment of him from the people around him.


    But it was these conceals that made him still have a future.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s good or bad.


    Compared with a more stable and happy future, which father��s absence for more than ten years is more worthwhile?


    Seeing Hela pulling Fox with unwilling comfort, Alvin rolled his eyes and said to Fox, "Instead of being sad here, it''s better to talk to Neal, and find a designer to get him a suitable outfit by the way. Clothes.


    I hope he will show up at our wedding in two days...


    A marriage that can be blessed by one''s adult son should be of special value, right? "


    Shirley, who was holding a big belly, nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, I''m going to ask, what''s going on with my child?


    Did he follow Nick''s little bastard? "


    Speaking, Shirley grabbed Fox by the hand and said "g&nbp;g&nbp;g, let''s go find Neil''s kid.


    My goodness, I just tried not to say that the kid is so handsome, if he didn''t admit it, I couldn''t believe that Alvin could give birth to such a handsome son.


    Go fast, go fast, let me turn that kid around twice, the little **** outside will be mad with envy. "


    Frank looked at the "anxious" Shirley, and he reluctantly shook his head and said, "Hey, Shirley, you are going to give birth in one month, and I''m still here!"


    Shirley raised her eyebrows at Fox triumphantly, and said, "Look, these men are like this. You gave birth to a perfect son, what else to worry about?


    What does Alvin lose? If Frank disappeared for decades and allowed me to give birth to such a perfect son, I have no opinion at all. "


    Speaking, Shirley blew a kiss to Frank, who was turning blue, and then pulled Fox, who had finally recovered a little, and ran out.


    Pepper glanced at Stark with a weird expression. She gave a dry laugh, and while walking outside, she said, "Neil is really handsome. I''ll look at Shirley. This is a crazy woman. Don''t let her Neil was terrified."


    Stark looked at the back of Pepper leaving. He looked at Alvin incrediblely and said, "She was worried about standing unsteadily, and now she actually went to see her handsome nephew..."


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alvin up and down, and said, "Are you really sure Neil is your son? He doesn''t seem to have much of your genes."


    "Fu&nbp;yu!"


    Alvin raised his **** to Stark and said, "If I am so handsome, he should have a handsome son?


    Can you **** speak? "


    Stark looked at Alvin who lied to himself, he said with contempt, "You must have misunderstood your looks. As a friend, I always remind you not to overestimate yourself as my responsibility."


    As Stark looked at Alvin, who was not nervous, he hesitated and said, "You seem to be not worried at all..."


    Alvin shook his head indifferently, and said, "I was really worried for a few moments just now, but now think about it, what use is my worry?


    If everything is destined to happen, what can I do if I am worried?


    Instead of worrying about the uncomfortable feelings, it is better to treat Neil wholeheartedly after he was born, and then try his best to improve himself. When the time is up, I simply cut down the guys who bullied my child.


    If I can come back, I will come back to make up for the lost ten years, and if my return will affect the children in the future, then I will stay there.


    I hope you will not become a little old man by then, knowing that I am younger than you. "


    Stark ignored Alvin''s teasing. He squinted at the guy and said, "You already have a plan?"


    Alvin naturally nodded and said, "Of course, if this is my plan, then I am just the executor of my own consciousness.


    The only thing I need to do is to increase my strength...


    I have some guesses about the future, I need to add some insurance for myself.


    If the situation goes out of my expectation, I can also cope with it. "


    Stark looked at Alvin a little inexplicably and said, "What do you mean?"


    Alvin looked at Stark and said meaningfully, "Although I can''t say so many theories, I understand a truth. There is nothing for no reason.


    Little Ginny and Nick may not understand yet, but Richard and Alita must have understood Neal''s origins.


    They know that they will encounter danger in the universe in the future, why do they take risks collectively?


    Neil said that Little Ginny and the others joined the Sweeper to find me, but they actually knew when I would show up...


    Neil is so old, Ginny and the others must have matured too, they..."


    Stark stared and said, "You mean they are all on purpose?"


    Alvin shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know, maybe they just think that if they didn''t venture into the universe, I might not show up at the planned time."


    As Alvin looked at Gu Yi with no expression on his face, he smiled and said, "If this is really my plan, then this is a reasonable explanation.


    What is my purpose? "


    Gu Yi sighed and said, "I can''t see it, but I guess it might be for a decisive battle.


    My dark space can still be supported, but I can clearly feel the pressure increasing.


    The development of the people on earth needs time to support, and''destiny'' is definitely not willing to give us enough time.


    Maybe you have thought of a way to catch all the people in the universe who are threatening to the earth.


    Little Ginny and the others are the touchstones of ��malicious�� in the universe, and anyone who wants to attack them is within your range.


    This is certainly not the whole picture, but it is enough to explain your motives for hiding Neil.


    The child obviously does not lack love, he just feels confused, but he knows too much and it is easy to produce variables...


    This child is born out of the "long river of time" just like you. Maybe this is why he became the key to the plan. "


    Stark looked at Alvin in shock and said, "fu&nbp; how could this be?


    Reason told me that Alvin��s IQ couldn��t come up with such a plan, but I actually started to feel a little reasonable! "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head. He was actually thinking of things for the good, holding the best expectations, and making the most adequate preparations for the worst possible...


    This is the truest thought in his heart now!


    It is Alvin''s instinct to simplify complicated things. Rather than thinking about it, it''s better to make preparations.


    Those **** things on the planet should stop and stop, the **** people or gods should be hacked to death, how good is it for everyone to deal with the possible future crises wholeheartedly?


    The language of runes may not be finalized in the future, so I will look for something more powerful.


    Now Alvin has mastered the three ancient runes of "birth", "kill", "swift" and "sleepy". He believes that there must be more similar runes waiting for him to discover.


    In the past, it was only because of his own damage that had overflowed, and his own mind could not keep up with things that were too mysterious, so Alvin always seemed to lack motivation.


    Now it''s different. Now that it is confirmed that Little Ginny and the others will go out to take risks, Alvin is just digging his head to arm the bear kids.


    The large cauldron used by the Qin Emperor to "burn the pot" has the character "Burn" on it, and the bones of ancient creatures may also contain this more magical rune.


    No way, I took advantage of the stall where the source beads were delivered, and went to the Demon Cavern...


    That "big rope" didn''t allow random killing of monsters, so I cut one of their legs and studied the lines of the bones. If you want to come, the big guy still wants to save face.


    And if you have a good relationship with that "big rope", maybe you can get in touch with a little "fairy" legacy, then you will make a lot of money.


    Alvin was suddenly awakened by a scream. Little Ginny rushed in like a whirlwind and grabbed his hand. She exclaimed excitedly, "Dad, Dad, Neil is too powerful. He grabbed Nick''s limelight. Empty����


    He always said that I would bully him in the future. This guy is a lying bastard. I am a good boy and I will certainly not bully...


    You help me beat him twice! "


    .

 Chapter 2133： bet

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    What is going to happen in the future is something later, and now it is more important for my own girl.


    As a younger brother who seems to be about 30 years old, how can he bully his sister? To beat him, you must beat him!


    Seeing Alvin being pulled by the yelling little Ginny and ran out, Frank looked at a few worried scientists and said in a deep voice, "I''m worried that the future is never the style of Hell''s Kitchen, just do my best...


    Now that we are sure that we will encounter the enemy in the future, then take out your ingenuity and arm us to the teeth, we go to tear the enemy to pieces, and everything is over! "


    As he walked out, Frank said in a cold tone, "Hell''s Kitchen is a place to digest pain. If Neil will feel pain in the future, it means that I have not fulfilled my duty as the director of the disciplinary department.


    I remember that in the future, I must remind me that there are many ways to make people forget their worries while they are alive. Looking at the child''s appearance, I don''t seem to have done enough..."


    Dr. Banner looked at the back of Frank going out, he smashed his mouth and said to Dr. Ethan, "Is it really good for Frank to be like this? The kid was afraid that Frank was terribly scared just now..."


    Dr. Ethan looked at Dr. Banner, who was overwhelmed with sympathy. He sighed and said, "It''s not Frank''s problem. It''s that the child has set his own trajectory for decades before he was born.


    This is the most incredible thing I have seen in so many years..."


    Speaking, Dr. Ethan suddenly smiled at Dr. Banner and said, "I think you can occasionally ask Hulk to go to the disciplinary office, which is very helpful to improve his self-control.


    Maya Hansen told me that Hulk actually has room for improvement, and I think you need to try it occasionally.


    If our enemy is really strong in the future, having a big green man standing on the school playground will make me feel more secure. "


    The "lonely" Stark looked at Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner talking and laughing, he gave an uncomfortable "hum", glared at the same "lonely" Ivan with contempt, and said, "As a laborer Leaders of intensive companies, I suggest you consider developing farm tools, that is what you should do.


    There is still room for improvement in the mecha of the God of War series, so you just need to do a little logistics work. "


    Ivan looked at Stark with an idiotic look, and said, "Just find two Chinese animation cartoonists to get the design of the Ares Mecha. Add two more spikes and increase the engine power. You are actually embarrassed to say that it is'' Room for improvement''?


    You are a soft egg in your bones, so your mechas are all ��little girls��. After the Steel Digital Exhibition is held, you will know that you are actually a little frog making home in a well. "


    When Ivan said that Ivan and Stark passed by, he learned that the frog yelled twice, and said with contempt, "The brown bear is responsible for fighting, and the frog is responsible for finding his mother, ha..."


    As Ivan left, the pulse cannon in Stark''s hand came to the ground outside the door of the conference room.


    The explosion blasted a large hole in the ground, and the splashing tiles made Ivan beep.


    Seeing Ivan''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Stark spread his hands and said with a smile, "rry, my hands slipped!


    Oh, your mech doesn''t have an automatic warning system. Do you rely on your facial features paralyzed by alcohol? "


    When Ivan wanted to turn his head to beat Stark, Gu Yi shook his head and walked towards the door, trying to avoid the dangerous zone between the two guys.


    When I left the house, I saw a few waiters standing tremblingly not far away. Gu Yi glanced at the big hole on the ground. She chuckled and stretched out her hand and turned it counterclockwise. The flying debris seemed to be upside down. The lens quickly filled the hole, and then the ground returned to its original shape within a few seconds...


    Looking back at Stark with a strange expression, Gu Yi smiled and nodded in greeting, and said, "Chenghui, 500 yuan!"


    ��������


    When Alvin was dragged by Little Ginny and ran to the beach, he found that the big party had completely become lively.


    People gathered together to form a semicircle on the coastline, and they kept clamoring loudly.


    Neil, who made Little Ginny angry, was surrounded by a group of women. Nick stood behind him, massaging his shoulders vigorously, and then whispered in Neal''s ear like a qualified coach.


    Until Pietro, who was on the opposite side, stood on the temporary playing field amidst the cheers of the crowd, Nick turned to Neal, stared at Neal��s head with his head, and said, "Kill him, I''ll put a heavy load on you." Note, this time, on behalf of the Peace Hotel, we will scrape the money from these fools at once."


    Saying that Nick patted Neil''s cheek with a very unfree expression, and then pulled him hard to make him stand up, shouting "g&nbp;g&nbp;g, I''ve seen Pietro not pleasing to my eyes." , Go give him a good look."


    In the "admiring" eyes of a group of women, Neil stood up unnaturally and walked into the center of the venue...


    Before he could speak, Nick at the back held up a handful of change and said loudly, "We don''t bully you either. The odds are 11. You go out and throw things into the sea. The one who takes the things back wins."


    Speaking of Nick, looking at a group of people who seemed to be a little distrustful of his ability to pay, he eagerly pulled Richard down and shouted, "I use Richard��s father as a guarantee. If I lose money, I will pay a lot of money. you guys.


    Start one piece, the upper limit is 100 yuan, let me see who is the poor ghost? "


    Amid the drum noise of the crowd, Wanda walked out with an ugly face and threw 200 yuan into Nick''s hands, saying, "Pitro and I bet 100 yuan each. I hope you will have pants on when you get up tomorrow morning.


    Mindy��s little skirt suits you very well..."


    The crazy Nick seems to be participating in the pre-match talk session of a fight game. As the second generation of the hotel who does not know what Lianxiangxiyu is, Nick waved his hand and slapped his nose in front of his nose, as if there was a smell in front of him...


    "For Pietro and Byrne''s sake, I accept the bet.


    I can make an exception to let you overwhelm all your wealth, so that you don''t have the money to buy vegetables to persecute the hapless couple.


    Oh, that said, I actually feel like I''m doing charity..."


    Watching Wanda being swished by Nick Jianba, he took out all the money in the small wallet...


    Byrne patted his head helplessly, just about to walk over to stop the girl from doing stupid things, but Fox raised his hand to stop him.


    Fox, who hates the future and enjoys the present time too much.


    She could feel that even though Neil was a bit more cautious, he was really happy.


    This group of children get along very well. Anyone who is looking for trouble at this time is always fighting the demigod lady.


    Seeing Fox''s weird expression, Byrne pinched his nose and sponsored 100 yuan, which was considered a fool to support him.


    This kid has never made a bet in Nick��s hands, but his unyielding spirit has always supported him, making the already stretched family finances worse.


    Nick took the banknote proudly. He raised the banknote with a grin and shouted, "Is anyone else betting? Have you already given up?"


    My brother will beat you up, and I will remember to call me "Master Custer" when I go out and meet me. I will cover you..."


    If people had to wait and see before, it would be unbearable now...


    Anton tore off the hat he used to cover his bald head and began to call people nearby to place bets loudly, declaring that Nick would be completely bankrupt...


    Yad, who is always used to carrying a lot of banknotes with him, asked the younger brother to bring up a box of cash and started the currency exchange business. Everyone present can get cash by swiping cards and mortgages to participate in the game, although hell''s kitchen exchange The ratio is in the same line as the loan shark, but no one cares anymore.


    What an interesting game?


    After wiping a handful of oil on a girl with big breasts, Yard graciously stuffed his business card and a hundred-dollar bill on the string of the girl��s bikini bottoms, and then he took Pluto��s big gold watch and grabbed it. Putting a lot of banknotes into Anton��s hat, he shouted wildly, "Go bet for us, I want that little **** Nick to run naked on the beach."


    Pluto grabbed a handful of sand and sprinkled it on Yad. Two index fingers turned upside down and pointed at his head, arrogantly saying, "Boss Pluto has money. I''ll bet for you. Remember to bet for our Pete." Come on Luo."


    The wild and domineering noise on the opposite side affected Little Ginny who came to "revenge". She forgot to beat Neil, and ran to Neil in two steps and booed the group of people...


    Seeing that the effect of her demonstration was not good, little Ginny was very upset and slapped Neil''s thigh, clasping her fist and said seriously, "Defeat Pitro, or I''ll beat you..."


    Saying that Little Ginny stared at Pietro who was jumping, UU Reading made a cute grimace and said, "Pitro, check your feet, he must be broken..."


    Anton grinned and slapped the hat full of banknotes into Nick��s arms. He grinned and said, ��If you lose, we don��t need any money. As long as you take off your clothes and run two laps on the beach, we will let you go. ."


    Nick looked at Anton''s serious appearance, and he said worriedly, "No, we just want to enliven the atmosphere. Are you really playing?


    This is a race, that is Pietro..."


    Anton looked at Nick contemptuously and said, "You must be prepared to pay for the war you start. I don''t need money, I want to watch Frank''s stupid son run naked."


    Nick stared at Anton very dissatisfied with his eyes. In the end, he seemed to be unable to stand the irritation. He shouted, "I bet with you, we raise. If Neil loses, I will run naked, but if I win , I want to see you running naked..."


    Talking about Nick struggling to pad his toes, he made himself glaring at Anton, and then said in a particularly stern tone, "Do you dare to gamble? Just forget it..."


    "I bet with you, remember to run naked..."


    Anton stared into Nick''s eyes for a few seconds. He grinned and said with a smug smile, "Do you think this can scare me? Am I afraid of running naked?


    Don��t you know that USC has naked running activities?


    I am the superstar there..."


    Speaking of Anton dyingly looking at Frank coming from a distance, he proudly said, "I am preparing to initiate a fundraiser for this year''s graduates to organize a naked protest.


    Protest against the perverted hegemony of punishment!


    Gwen was the first to respond to my thoughts...


    Let Frank adapt to you, so that he won��t have a heart attack, haha..."


    .

 Chapter 2134： Give you a chance

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Peter was going crazy when he heard what Anton said?


    <r/>


    My girlfriend is crazy, but streaking is too much! <r/>


    <r/>


    Thinking about the appearance of Chief George venting his anger on him, Peter angrily jumped on Anton��s back, strangling his neck hard, and yelling: "You **** is lawless, I want to punish you on behalf of the moon... ��"&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Strangled, Anton proudly said: "This is a sacred action to defend democracy and freedom. You should support our action. I tell you that the streaking activity is extremely exciting!"<r/>


    <r/>


    "Fart, why don''t you encourage your girlfriend to go naked?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Peter strangled Anton''s neck desperately and yelled angrily: "You **** just don''t want us to be more promising than you, right? I''m going to challenge you..."<r/>


    <r/>


    As Peter looked at the veteran Alexei, he dragged a basketball-sized reef toward the court. He hurriedly jumped down and rushed over and snatched the reef, saying, "This is not exciting..." <r />


    <r/>


    After speaking, Peter rushed out of the crowd, shot out spider silk and stuck a reef the size of a tractor head, and walked into the field with heavy steps. <r/>


    <r/>


    Without waiting for Alexei to speak, Peter was like a hammer thrower. He grabbed the spider silk and raised the reef aggressively. He whirled around and shouted: "When the reef falls into the water, whoever brings the reef back will win?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Pietro bent over and assumed the flashy starting position, then smiled at Neil sideways, and said, "I won''t let you lose too ugly..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Neil smiled indifferently and said, "You haven''t changed..." <r/>


    <r/>


    "What?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Pietro was stunned for a moment, and Peter threw out the boulder in his hand. <r/>


    <r/>


    In order to prevent Anton from winning, Peter seemed to have slipped his hand, and the boulder he threw slightly deflected in Neal''s direction, allowing him to run a few steps less. <r/>


    <r/>


    The crowd watched in admiration as the boulder formed a beautiful parabola in the air, and plunged into the sea 500 meters away with a bang. <r/>


    <r/>


    Then they heard a roar that broke the sound barrier, and Neil and Pietro disappeared where they were. <r/>


    <r/>


    The distance of 500 meters was a blink of an eye for Pietro. His speed was so fast that the tension of the sea did not react, and he rushed to the side of the reef. <r/>


    <r/>


    And Neil disappeared after rushing into the sea...<r/>


    <r/>


    The impulsive Pietro didn''t care where Neil went. When he tried to pick up the boulder and want to rush back, he realized that Peter''s intentions were too sinister. <r/>


    <r/>


    Without the blessing of the behemoth combat uniform, this boulder of nearly half a ton is a huge pressure for Pietro. <r/>


    <r/>


    But Pietro didn''t mean to give up. He cleverly picked up the spider silk that was still fixed on the reef, used the buoyancy provided by the sea to reduce weight, and then began to run at full force. <r/>


    <r/>


    The boulder made a white mark in the sea, and followed Pietro to the shore like a torpedo. <r/>


    <r/>


    The moment his feet stepped on the beach, Pietro felt like he had won. <r/>


    <r/>


    The end point is 15 meters ahead, and Neil has not shown up yet. <r/>


    <r/>


    Wanda couldn''t help but jumped up to applaud Pietro, but Byrne beside her helplessly covered his eyes and said: "Wanda, it doesn''t matter if you lose, I will make up for it in your pocket money." < r/>


    <r/>


    Wanda looked at the leaking Byrne incredulously. When she was about to speak, she heard Pietro scream, like a bowling ball that is committed to a home run, rushing through the finish line and plunged into the crowd. . <r/>


    <r/>


    "Oh..." <r/>


    <r/>


    Accompanied by the disappointed boos and wailing of everyone around, Wanda stared at him and saw Neil dragging the boulder to stand up from the sea, like a teenager outing and playing, walking to the end with a happy step, and then gently The boulder was put down...<r/>


    <r/>


    Seeing Pitro push away a few guys who were pressing on him, he stood up a little disappointed...<r/>


    <r/>


    Wanda put his hands together in his mouth, while hissing at Neal, he cried out with his thumbs upside down: "It''s a foul, this is a foul, this is cheating, we are asking for a rematch..."<r/>


    <r/>


    The tourists who watched the excitement with a stick responded to the call of this beautiful girl and began to clamor. Although the guys in Hell''s Kitchen were also hushing Neil, they didn''t want to give up. <r/>


    <r/>


    Neal''s approach is not a foul in Hell''s Kitchen. Since you must bring the target to the finish line to win, then you have to take care of your own things. <r/>


    <r/>


    Just like the "Death Speed" contest, driving fast is not necessarily a winner. Only when you reach the finish line in good condition can you be qualified to discuss winning or losing. <r/>


    <r/>


    Pietro himself didn''t have the idea of ??a rematch. He banged his head unhappily, complaining that he just remembers to eat or not, every time he ran up, his IQ would decrease. <r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny took Little Morgan and Hyperion together, and made a grimace at Wanda against her nose, and then the little girl ran up to Neal and touched his fist while facing the unwilling ones. The losers shook their fists in demonstration...<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick ran to the court with a hat full of banknotes and gave Neil a high-five to celebrate, then he grinned proudly and shouted: "Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance, anyone else wants to challenge?< r/>


    <r/>


    We are no match for speed this time, you choose the project yourself...<r/>


    <r/>


    Don''t tell me you dare not, there are no jokes in Hell''s Kitchen! <r/>


    <r/>


    I like to see that you obviously don''t like us, just as if we can''t help it. <r/>


    <r/>


    Hurry up, I almost own a used car now, but I want a Porsche even more. <r/>


    <r/>


    I will write Neal��s record on the body...<r/>


    <r/>


    If you fools don''t want to see me driving a second-hand car and humiliating you for many years, come and win it. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    The people who were already ready to retreat can''t bear it. If you lose or don''t lose, even if you are unlucky, it is better to be humiliated by a Porsche than humiliated by a broken second-hand car. <r/>


    <r/>


    And Nick��s arrogant ghost looks really awkward, his mocking machine gun''s shooting range is too wide...<r/>


    <r/>


    Wesley, who hugged his little girlfriend and shrank to the side, was dragged out by a few gangsters. After some coercion and lure, Wesley reluctantly walked into the court to look at Neil and said, "If I I want to compete with you and shoot, is it bullying you?"<r/>


    <r/>


    As Wesley glanced at Nick, who was a little worried, he smiled and said: "Those are my ��loyal customers��, and it��s hard for me to refuse their requests.<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick, surrender and lose half, you can buy a bike to humiliate them. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Regarding marksmanship, the Peace Hotel has an unspeakable conceal...<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick glanced at Alvin not far away, and he touched Neil a little unsurely, and said, "Man, can you do it? Alvin is shooting illiterate, you...<r/>


    <r/>


    This guy is the best marksman I have ever seen. If you are not sure, I can think of other ways..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Neal looked at Wesley, who was familiar in front of him, and he suddenly smiled and said, "I am the best, this is what you told me personally..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Wesley looked at Neil as if he was crazy, and said, "You are not even my client. How could I praise you indiscriminately?<r/>


    <r/>


    If you want to hear my praise, you can choose to pay me a service fee of US$5,000 per year, which is considered a bonus item in addition to accounting services. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil didn''t know what was going on, he suddenly felt very happy. <r/>


    <r/>


    Faced with so many acquaintances, he has a strange feeling that he can''t tell. <r/>


    <r/>


    In the future, these people will always have something to hide from themselves, but now they are acting very real. <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil''s is like a layer of tulle being torn apart, and the doubts and grievances accumulated in the past disappeared. <r/>


    <r/>


    Taking a look at Tai Li next to Wesley, Neil naturally stepped forward to hug her and said: "Tai Li, you are always the most beautiful. It is a waste to marry this timid accountant." < r/>


    <r/>


    Tai Li, who was still in high school, was flushed by a handsome guy. She subconsciously patted Neil on the chest, lowered her head and said embarrassedly: "Don��t talk nonsense, I��m only 17 years old, and there��s still nothing about getting married. What about?"<r/>


    <r/>


    How could Wesley stand this? <r/>


    <r/>


    He stepped forward angrily and pushed it on Neil��s shoulder, just about to yell at the kid who molested his little girlfriend...<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick quickly moved forward and hugged Wesley''s waist, and began to sneer at Wesley while pulling sideways. <r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny spread her arms in front of Neil like an old hen. She grinned and shouted at Wesley: "Wesley, you stupid accountant dare to come over and I will beat you..." &lt ;r/>


    <r/>


    Wesley, who was just pretentious, dragged Nick for two steps angrily, then squatted down and looked at Little Ginny seriously, and said, "How much is 138+142?"<r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny was stunned subconsciously, and then pursed her mouth to calculate for a long time. In the end, the little girl who got nothing felt that she had been insulted. She frowned and said solemnly: "I will count, but I won''t tell you. You are our enemy now!"<r/>


    <r/>


    Tai Li looked at her boyfriend and Ginny with big eyes and small eyes. The contest between these two math geniuses was indeed full of joy. <r/>


    <r/>


    Seeing Nick''s eyes wandering, Tai Li, who didn''t want her boyfriend to suffer, picked up Little Ginny, scratched her armpit twice, and then the two girls let out a pleasant laugh. <r/>


    <r/>


    Wesley, who wanted to get his name right, lost his goal. He stood up and stared at Neil with a grin, and said, "Well, since you are asking for trouble, let''s start."<r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking of Wesley, he turned and took a pair of Colt Rattlesnake revolvers engraved with complicated patterns from Alexei''s hands. <r/>


    <r/>


    After checking the magazine, and then using the quick loading device to fill the magazine with bullets, Wesley said impatiently: "What do you want to compare? Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose too badly!" < r/>


    <r/>


    Neil shrugged his shoulders, UU reading said with a smile: "I don''t care, you can do it!" <r/>


    <r/>


    Wesley looked at Neil with a confident look. He frowned and thought for a while, then said with a smile: "Then we are better than the simplest shooting, twelve rounds, and the side that hits more will win." &lt ;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil shook his head amusedly, and said, "Would it be too easy? What if I can''t tell the outcome?"<r/>


    <r/>


    Wesley sneered and said, "What you have to do now is to find a suitable pistol, don''t deny it when the time comes.


    <r/>


    The target shooting of the Assassin League is different from the target shooting you imagine..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking of Wesley, he turned around and discussed a few words with Alexei, and then the old bull stepped on the court and said gruffly: "They are better than marksmanship, we are more courageous, you little **** tricked my son into running naked. I want to watch you pee on your pants."<r/>


    <r/>


    Anton squeezed out a spider silk from Peter''s hand, then rushed to 20 meters away and built a simple hanging target. <r/>


    <r/>


    Seeing a coin swaying from side to side with the sea breeze, Wesley raised an eyebrow at the hapless Nick, then looked at Neil and said, "I am an easygoing person. As long as you give up, I will forgive you. My girlfriend is harassing."<r/>


    <r/>

 Chapter 2135： Unfilial son

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Alvin looked at Fox''s eager expression, he smiled and opened a space door leading to the restaurant, asking Fox to go and pick a gun for his son.


    With a big belly, Shirley joined the fun and went back to the Hell''s Kitchen, and dragged a cart of munitions from Frank''s house with a small cart.


    But Shirley, whose face suddenly became strange, didn''t care about Fox.


    She skillfully assembled an automatic rifle and walked to the shooting position to try shooting.


    Nick, who was caught in the armpit by Alexei and fifteen meters in front of the target, neatly armed himself with nano armor amid the boos of everyone, and then shouted at Shirley, "Hey Shirley, We are a group..."


    With a "bang" shot, a bullet grazed Nick''s ear and shot towards the sea.


    Although he was armed and knew that bullets couldn''t hurt him, Nick still felt he was going to pee.


    The sensation of the bullet grazing the ears is too irritating, especially when the two feet can''t move in the air...


    Seeing Shirley slapped her rifle with dissatisfaction, Nick shouted helplessly, "Are you crazy?"


    Speaking, Nick said to Alexei, "Brother, this woman is crazy, she will shoot you, let''s let..."


    Alexei glanced at Nick contemptuously, and said, "The bullet, Shinobu passed away. Shirley used a rubber bullet to make it misaligned. She should have been aiming at your head just now.


    Don''t worry, if you can''t die, the true man must face the bullet directly!


    What you called just now was like a chick..."


    Speaking, Alexei took out his phone and took a photo with Nick. Then he took a closer look at the photos in the phone. He grinned and said, "I like your expression, and I will show it often in the future. .


    Frank is not very good to Anton, you are his son, and you have to bear a little for him..."


    Nick hurried to use the nano armor, arming his head like a bowling ball.


    Looking at Shirley, who sneered in the distance and re-targeted herself, Nick shouted at Frank, "Frank, mind your girl, she is going crazy..."


    Frank was awkwardly kicked by Alvin and signaled him to go to the rescue. Then, like a handicapped, he turned around twice in the same place, deaf and blind, and finally forgot that he had a son.


    Neil was shocked watching Shirley use a rubber bullet to knock Nick''s head backwards, and at the same time let out a violent scream...


    The crossing youth muttered to himself, "So Nick''s childhood was so miserable?


    Why did he never talk about it? "


    Alvin heard Neil��s muttering, he sighed and glanced at Neil, who was like a "little white flower", and then said to Shirley, "Beauty, just shoot two shots. This kid is not easy to grow up, it''s a pity to kill him. Up!"


    Shirley grinned and shot Nick in the head again, then looked at the smirking Alvin and said, "Do you know what he did?"


    Alvin sighed and said, "You can''t overturn your cosmetic bag...


    They are all children, everyone should understand each other...


    Not, really not! "


    Shirley smiled and said, "In order to take care of the upcoming brother, Nick changed all the clothes and toys I prepared for the children into gangster suits.


    Have you ever seen a diaper with a wanted warrant?


    Have you ever seen a toy that hangs a skeleton on a crib?


    Have you ever seen a toy cabinet full of butcher��s equipment?


    Have you ever seen a music box opened to be the godfather''s music?


    Oh, and the stuffed toy that children love has been replaced with a living dinosaur.


    Didn''t Marlon Brando keep a cat? Why did he become a dinosaur when he came to me?


    Or a dinosaur that farts?


    The baby room I prepared for my children now looks like the basement of crazy white people.


    If I don��t go home, I don��t know..."


    Alvin looked at Nick, who was so guilty of death, in shock. He glared at Little Ginny, who was obviously an accomplice, and motioned to her not to speak. It��s enough to die one...


    Silently handed Shirley a live ammunition with a magazine, and Alvin said sympathetically, "Just hit two more shuttles. This child is a severely ill patient with the godfather virus. He has great hopes for his brother''s future...


    Our principle is to treat the sick and save the people after punishing the past and wrongdoing. You should breathe out first, and I will redecorate the baby room for you later. "


    Seeing Shirley screaming at Nick screaming again and again, Neil stared in an incredible way and said, "That''s how Mike''s gangster dream came from?


    He is indeed worse than me, his mother is too terrifying, why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Little Ginny looked at Nick who was screaming distressedly. She hugged her dad��s thigh and said sadly, "Dad, Shirley is crazy. I let the fart dinosaurs. The toys she picked for Little Mike are too ugly. .


    How cute are dinosaurs? "


    Alvin looked at the dart that Shirley had projected, he picked up Little Ginny, punched her in the **** twice without sincerity, then looked at Shirley with a smile, and said, "It''s all children. Just kill one!"


    Shirley looked at Alvin with a sneer and said, "What would happen to you if they remodeled Neil''s baby room for you?"


    Alvin stretched out his hands with a smile, and said, "What else can I do? You can get a double blow, in fact, they just want to get closer to their brother.


    Don''t be angry, when your child is born, I will first pay you to find the best confinement center, ask the best nanny, and never let these little bad guys get close to the baby. "


    Neil looked at his daddy in shock...


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered to himself, "No wonder the eldest sister is so powerful, am I the real person?"


    Shirley looked at Little Ginny, who kept nodding her head to follow the old scum logic, she angrily dropped the gun, and then pinched Little Ginny��s ass, and made a meat with this little hob. I will stare at you. Actions����


    Then she walked to Frank''s side, and the vicious stepmother who had shot her stepson suddenly disappeared, replaced by a weak pregnant woman who seemed to faint at any time.


    A gang of women watched Shirley helplessly with Nick, and they could only toss on Frank who was honest and frank.


    Pepper, who couldn''t see it, pulled a handful of Shirley and said, "Stop acting, the amniotic fluid will break.


    It''s interesting to beat Nico, what are you doing with Frank? "


    Shirley glanced contemptuously at Pepper who was "desired and dissatisfied", then glanced at Stark who pretended to be invisible next to her, and said to her, "How long has Stark not climbed into your bed? You are actually here? Jealous of me?


    Frank is really great, but I will never share it! "


    Shirley��s words of tiger and wolf made the unmarried girls around shun three houses...


    Only the silly robotic girl Alita looked at Pepper curiously and said, "Pepper, why are you jealous?"


    Fox patted Shirley��s big **** amusedly, and signaled her to stop a little. Excessive estrogen secretion made Shirley��s brain abnormal...


    How can you let the head of the punishment department get confused in the future?


    Walking to Neal''s side, Fox handed him a modified 1911 with beautifully carved patterns and said, "This is the first gun Alvin gave me. You can try it with it?"


    Neal took this extremely familiar pistol, and then showed Fox the exquisite tattoo on his tiger''s mouth that exactly matched the pattern on the pistol. He smiled and said, "Thank you, mom...


    Now think about it, the person who seems to make you uncomfortable has always been me!


    I understand. You did everything you could, but I was too young to understand..."


    Alvin looked at Fox, whose tears would burst into his eyes at any time. He smiled and held her in his arms, and said, "This kind of thing is very common. Even if you don''t have a secret in your heart, you still have to be with him if you want to teach your child well. Friends are not easy...


    This is a problem in the world, especially for boys in the rebellious period.


    This is not a problem you can avoid if you know it in advance...


    The most important thing is that I am not there yet, in fact, you are the hardest person! "


    Neil looked at Fox bitterly and said, "Looking back now, you actually told me the secret long ago, but I never believed it.


    I''m sorry I always interrupted you at that time, and I''m sorry I might have to do it again. "


    Fox wiped his eyes, UU Reading grinned and said, "It''s okay, after all, you are the one who lost his father.


    In fact, I think it��s nothing to let this **** stay away for a while..."


    Alvin looked at Fox angrily and said, "Well, now the **** is going to pull you away, and let us see how this kid''s marksmanship is?


    My genes are so good, I can definitely inherit my marksmanship..."


    Fox covered Alvin''s mouth and shook his head seriously and said, "Don''t say bad things!"


    Wesley was confused by the relationship of the family. He looked at Neil and said, "If a guy in his twenties calls my girlfriend''mother'', I will beat him so that my mother can''t recognize him. .


    In order to live a good life, people nowadays have begun to use whatever means? "


    Saying that Wesley turned the revolver in his hand twice, and then said, "Hurry up and after the game, I will take my girlfriend to see the stars."


    Neil waved his hand indifferently and said, "Let''s start, Cross told me that I can''t compare to you at the peak.


    But I don��t believe much..."


    Wesley frowned and glanced back at his father, then he shook his hand and shot...


    After a "bang", the bullet accurately rubbed Neil''s helmet and drew an arc, accurately hitting the coin swinging from side to side nearly a hundred meters away.


    After the hit, Wesley turned around and shouted at Cross, "Hey, even if you accept the apprentice without telling me, your inheritance is mine, right?


    At least you have to buy me a house in Hell''s Kitchen, right?


    This is Dad��s responsibility..."


    Neil watched Cross be inexplicably angry with Wesley for a half and a half. He jumped on the spot twice as a warm-up, and then shot continuously with Nick''s screams...


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2136： Scumboy son

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    The modified 1911 extended magazine contains 14 bullets...


    Neil was obviously very familiar with this gun, he didn''t even need to adapt, and the consecutive shots all accurately hit the coin.


    The people around only heard a "ding", and then they saw the flames of metal friction exploding continuously in mid-air.


    Not only did Neal hit the coin with the first shot, but he also hit the coin flying.


    The bullets behind were all chasing the coin that flicked disorderly, and every slight firelight represented that the bullet hit the coin.


    Most people can''t tell, but Wesley knows how difficult this approach is.


    Because the coin appears to be beating disorderly, in fact it has been confined to a vertical plane space.


    The bullet did not let it fly far away, but bounced up and down in disorder.


    Wesley wasn''t an aggressive person, but Neal''s marksmanship completely aroused his interest...


    The fearful Nick''s screams hadn''t completely stopped, and Wesley''s pair of revolvers also opened fire.


    Not as big as Neil''s movements, Wesley''s eyes dimmed, and he started pulling the trigger continuously.


    The slight trembling of the wrist seemed very inconspicuous, but the bullet accurately bypassed Alexei and Nick, who acted as the barrier, and caught up with the coin that was about to fall.


    At a distance of nearly 100 meters, the onlookers couldn''t see the position of the coin at all, but the flames in mid-air were too obvious.


    The first shot saved the coin, the second shot made it bounce to the left, the third shot bounced to the right...


    It wasn''t until the last shot hit that the unlucky coin landed firmly under the broken rope.


    Alvin watched Wesley''s superb performance, and he knew Neil had lost.


    In fact, the marksmanship is very close, and they can control the coin to bounce on a longitudinal plane, without flying further.


    It''s just that Neil relied on the powerful reaction of his body to let the bullet chase the coin, but Wesley actually controlled the direction of the coin.


    Watching Nick clutching his crotch and swearing to make him look good, Wesley turned and shrugged at a bunch of black bosses, then looked at Neil and said, "We have different styles, even if we tie.


    In fact, marksmanship is the same thing. A good shooter is a good shooter.


    The gunner mixed into the support guy, maybe only me, after all, other people don''t need to''control'' at all. "


    Neal looked at Wesley, he hesitated, and said, "I lost, so you have been letting me.


    But one thing you said is right, our style is different, let me learn from you and I can''t learn. "


    Wesley struggled to digest Neil''s "crazy words". After a moment''s froze, he waved his hand indifferently and said, "I am a very good person. Next time I remember that I was letting you."


    Speaking of Wesley, he turned and handed the revolver to Alexei, who was walking by, and then walked towards the crowd with his arms around Taili, who was full of admiration.


    When passing by Old Cross, Wesley said seriously, "I don''t mind if you find an apprentice or even a woman...


    But man, as a relative, you really don��t consider arranging a big villa for me? "


    I just wanted to compliment Wesley��s Cross and blurted out an swear word, ��fck, when the **** can you make a mistake, I��ll buy you a house.��


    Wesley shook his head disappointedly, and said to Tai Li, who was covering his mouth and laughing, "Everyone wants me to be a qualified accountant. They all ignored my dream..."


    Tai Li admired the Wesley who was so powerful and said, "What is your dream?"


    Wesley smiled and kissed Tai Li on the forehead, and said, "My dream is to marry you!"


    Looking at Tai Li braving the eyes of the stars, Wesley said seriously, "We are all single-parent families. As long as we kill Robert and Cross, we will achieve financial freedom.


    With their base, what are we doing so hard? "


    Tai Li looked at the ambitious Wesley in shock. She said incredulously, "Pluto''s pharmaceutical company is looking for someone to try blood orchid medicines. If you don''t have money to buy medicine in the future, I guess you won''t survive Robert and the others. "


    "Huh?" Wesley said, like a discouraged ball, and said helplessly, "Well, it seems that I am going to push back my plan to travel around the world.


    Now the accounting industry is in a recession. Go back and talk to Robert and let him give me a salary.


    The monthly salary of RMB 2500 has not risen in 3 years. This is too much. When the labor law does not exist? "


    Tai Li didn��t care about Wesley��s embarrassing remarks. She jokingly took Wesley��s arm and bounced and said, "I still have some pocket money and I will give it to you. I can graduate next year. We can Go block a house and let you open a formal studio.


    Can''t settle accounts, what''s wrong? If you can find business, you can hire someone to settle accounts.


    The boss of the accountant is also an accountant..."


    Robert is about to be **** to death by his "compassionate" daughter. The obvious daughter who turned her elbow outwards caused the old father to be very injured.


    But the girl can''t fight, Robert can only cast his anger on the cheap in-laws Cross...


    "What the **** did you give birth to? If there is a match in''Waste Chai'', he must be the world champion!"


    Speaking, Robert looked at Cross up and down and said, "How much money do you have? Why does Wesley worry about your inheritance all day?"


    Cross tilted his head awkwardly, and said, "Wesley is still young and will understand in a few years.


    When I turned back, I found myself a woman to give birth to a child, and let him stop thinking about my savings. "


    Robert looked at Cross with contempt, and said, "Fart, your little thing is now regarded as ��common property��. Who wouldn��t you give it to your son?


    Listen to me. If you want to marry a wife who can work together, you give me all your savings. I have an acquaintance on Wall Street. When Wesley gets married, I will give him the money and benefits. "


    Cross looked at Robert who was plotting his own property in shock. He seemed to have met the black old man again, and cautiously said, "Pre-marital property is protected..."


    Nick, who had experienced a stimulus activity, lay at Alvin��s feet and looked at handsome Neil and said, ��Man, you��ve been out of the limelight!


    What are your specialties? There are so many fools here, we will make a fortune together before you leave.


    Don''t worry, when you are born, I will cover you! "


    Neil pulled Nick up with a grin, then handed the pistol in his hand to Fox, squeezed his eyes and said, "Remember to leave the gun to me, I really like it.


    I just used it to break the curse of the Peace Hotel!


    Have a husband whose marksmanship is not reliable, are you under great pressure? "


    Alvin gave an uncomfortable kick and said, "Hey, pay attention to what I say, when did I lose my marksmanship?


    I''m a **** man who shoots and kills. When I have a gun in my hand, who dare to stand in front of me?


    I''m taking care of my wife''s self-esteem, she always has to retain a specialty that overwhelms me.


    This is fun, you guys know a fart? "


    As Alvin looked at Neil, who was so handsome and explosive, he curiously said, "Do you have a girlfriend now?


    I have had several girlfriends when I was your age. You are as handsome as me. Are there any gains now? "


    Neil shrugged his shoulders shyly and said, "The school is too strict. After graduation, I will only have about ten.


    But then I found that those girls were not suitable..."


    Alvin looked at Neil in "shock" and said, "I don''t have any bragging problems, who did you learn from?"


    As Alvin looked at Neil with a serious expression, he put his arms around Fox''s shoulders and said, "What about this? We gave birth to a playboy?"


    Fox patted Alvin unconcernedly, and said, "Children, making friends is normal."


    While talking, Fox looked at Neil and asked, "Isn''t there anything you really like?


    Sometimes you have to be patient with girls, otherwise you may not have time to see her advantages. "


    Neil was silent for a while and said, "I like each one very much, but they all left me in the end."


    Neil��s sad expression brought down the whole atmosphere, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Fox looked at his handsome son even more incredible, and said, "Why? You are so good, are those women blind?


    Whether it is for money or for beauty, what are you not top? "


    Neil shrugged his shoulders sadly, and said helplessly, "Each of them seems to be unable to accept that I have several girlfriends at the same time..."


    As he said, Neil sighed up to the sky and said, "I really don''t understand, I actually really like them!


    My elder sister always calls me a scumbag, but in fact I am the one who hurts the most.


    After all, they just left me, and I lost so much! "


    Alvin took Fox by the hand and said incredibly, "I''m really not a playboy, you are the first girlfriend of my life.


    How could we give birth to such a scumbag son? "


    To Alvin''s surprise, Fox didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    She stepped forward and patted Neil''s shoulder comfortably, and said, "They have no vision if they leave you. I believe you will find better ones!


    But you must pay attention to your body. If there is a problem, you must notify your mother. Never make your own decision.


    In fact, if you have more children, Peace Hotel likes to be lively!


    Don''t look at your dad being stingy, he is actually very rich, really! "


    Neil nodded and said, "I understand that Uncle Rocky told me the same way in the past..."


    Alvin listened and looked around angrily for a week, and found Loki, his dad with a baby on his chest.


    This **** who kept his son on the road of a scumbag would dare to laugh at himself?


    Glancing at the inexplicable Rocky, Alvin suddenly raised his arms and shouted, "Let''s welcome the new challenger, Rocky..."


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2137： Fully equipped

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Loki, who was named, was overwhelmed. He comforted his mute wife, and then took Lucifer with a pacifier a few steps forward, and said inexplicably, "I didn''t do anything."


    Alvin, who was full of anger, couldn''t listen to this kind of defense. He snatched Lucifer over, then looked at Loki, who was like a frightened deer, with cold eyes, and said, "But I''m ready to do it... "


    Alvin glanced at Neil and said, "This guy is a bastard, you would listen to him?


    Listen, child, Huaxin is not a big problem, I am beyond blame for your love, but if your Huaxin brings harm to those who love you, it will be boring. "


    Neil listened and said, "Loki told me that as long as they don''t know, I''m not bothered.


    And I promised that I was sincere at the time, and I didn''t deceive anyone except a few more girlfriends. "


    "No, I didn''t, I swear..."


    Rocky watched Alvin cast his eyes. He looked at Neil, who had framed him without a psychological burden, and shouted, "Boy, be careful when you speak. The consequences of framing the Prince of Asgard are very serious!"


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Neal, who was tilted to the sky, and said seriously, "Boy, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but remember what I said, don''t hurt anyone who really loves you.


    There are not many such people in the first place, and one less person will be driven away.


    Many people will never meet a true lover in their entire lives except their parents. "


    As Alvin turned his head and glanced at the inexplicable Rocky, he beckoned to Neal and said, "Now, beat him!


    Stay away from this guy in the future, he is a superb bastard. "


    Neil looked at Lucifer in Alvin��s arms. He smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch his face, and said, ��No, this guy is the real best bastard. Nick said he is of the orthodox Hell��s Kitchen blood. Said he was the **** among bastards.


    Uncle Rocky was so angry with him several times that he was rescued by Sol in the end.


    I''m really not bothered, this guy is the walking beauty harvester, the scumbag that he forgot after he slept, the **** who is full of lies. "


    Alvin incredibly led Lucifer up to him, looking at the innocent and big eyes of this beautiful-looking baby, he said a little funny, "Is this guy so promising?"


    Neil smiled and nodded, and said, "He is my brother, and he said that only if he is worse than the devil can he be obedient.


    I accompanied Lucifer to the **** on his body, and his pressure was really great.


    Sometimes when he was drunk, several demons would run out and wander around. If his grandmother Frigga was really rich and bought a v-card from the Demon Hunter Association, this guy would probably have no peace in his life. "


    Alvin listened, smashed his mouth and tasted the waves contained in Neal''s plain language. He looked at Lucifer waving his small hands. After hesitating, he took out a blank keel ring, and then inlaid it. 4 runes pu (pool)...


    Each rune pu can increase the damage to demons by 75. This dragonbone ring can make Lucifer three times the damage when facing the devil in the future.


    The boy''s father is Rocky, and his grandparents are Odin and Friga. He certainly has no shortage of powerful weapons and training.


    There is not much that Alvin can do for him. The child was born with **** on his back and is destined to be the master of hell.


    Neil said it lightly, but Alvin heard that the devil in **** was not very obedient.


    If you want to be optimistic about **** and not make the world suffer, Lucifer needs to face the difficulties that most people simply cannot imagine.


    Neal watched Alvin drive "tyranny" to form a string through the ring, and then hung it around Lucifer''s neck. He curiously touched the familiar ring, and finally sighed and said, " I finally understand why those demons are more afraid of him. Every time I go to **** to pay, I have to be made fun of by him.


    I thought he was inherently more lethal to the devil, this guy told me the same..."


    Alvin looked at Neil funny and said, "Your story must be wonderful, but as a qualified dad, I must be on your side.


    This thing is not precious to me, if you want, I can give you better. "


    Neil raised his hand to reveal the "Power Gem Ring", and said with a smile, "It is indeed better. Except for its power, it is impeccable.


    I recalled that when I passed through the quantum tunnel, it not only protected me, but also interfered with the quantum tunnel.


    It seems that I am here for a reason..."


    Alvin curiously reached out and touched the "Power Gem Ring", then he shook his head in admiration and said, "I have a few more of these things. Be careful when using them!"


    Strength ring +20 fire bomb,


    +20 level heating,


    +20 Hellfire,


    +20 Blazing Path,


    +20 fireball,


    +20 fire wall,


    +20 level flame enhancement,


    +20 level meteorite,


    +20 level of Domination Flame,


    +20 level nine-headed fire snake...


    These are still in Alvin''s expectations, but there is one of the most bizarre attributes...


    "Power Domination" within the body''s bearing range, all energy attack effects +0~500.


    This is too powerful. The level 20 fire mage skills are already powerful enough. With this ring, a layman can surpass the upper limit of a professional mage. What is this concept?


    In fact, the rings formed by space gems and soul gems also have special effects. Space gems are "space gates" and soul gems are "dominance of the mind".


    However, the special effects of these two gems are not as lethal as the power gems.


    Of course, this is an intermittent mental retardation caused by the Berserker thinking...


    Gemstones are powerful and unusual, and there is not much difference between them. The birth of the gem ring with the least space directly spurred the earth''s cross-planetary development.


    Neil looked at Alvin''s dazed expression, he smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t have much use of it. Lucifer and I were almost hit by my''meteorite'' magic in hell.


    This thing is extremely powerful, but I can''t control it at all. "


    Talking that a golden long sword emerged from Neil''s hand, he smiled and said, "This is the real treasure. Master Bai Qi said it stands at the top of the swordsmanship.


    When I practiced swords with the master, it gave me a lot of inspiration..."


    After hearing this, Alvin said proudly, "Have I ever told you about my legendary experience of Wujian on the cliff in China?


    Syrah actually just followed my **** and ate some leftovers. To be honest, she was just average. "


    Neil smiled and nodded, saying, "When I was a child, you said many times that every time Master Bai wanted to beat me, you would fight him.


    Then I have to say that I am the number one swordsman in the world, and let him teach me to give him face. "


    Alvin patted Neil''s shoulder with satisfaction, and said, "I''m telling the truth. I''m just worried that your sword skills are too advanced and you won''t be able to learn it. That''s why I allowed Bai to become a master."


    Neil nodded perfunctorily like dementia, and said, "Yes, yes, you are the world''s number one swordsman..."


    Talking that Neil looked at Rocky, who seemed thoughtful with his frown, he smiled and said, "Are we going to compete? Say it in advance, I''m familiar with you..."


    Alvin and Neal have said so much. Although the cunning Loki is not clear about the cause and effect, he is enough to understand the general origin of Neil...


    Taking out a slender dagger from his waist, Loki showed a sweet smile and said, "I don''t know if I have been wronged, but it doesn''t sound like...


    You say you are Lucifer''s brother, and I am happy to teach you the sinister society.


    You use a sword and I use a dagger. It''s fair..."


    Saying that Loki strode into the field, raised his hands and howled twice like a barbarian, and then said loudly, "The Prince of Asgard is not to be provoke, boy, let me teach you a little fighting trick. ..."


    With Loki''s roar, Nick, who had already recharged his bet, ran between the two excitedly, reaching out and waving his hand like a professional fighting referee...


    "Start!"


    With Nick''s "start", dozens of ghosts suddenly appeared on Loki and spread all over the audience.


    The phantom flickered twice and suddenly became temporary, as if they were all real people, even when they ran, there was wind noise, and there were footprints in the sand under their feet.


    It is easy for the average person to panic when faced with this situation, but Neil does not seem to be surprised.


    The long sword in his hand cut through the air with strange fluctuations, just when Alvin thought Neil would fight through these phantoms with a sword...


    The long sword in Neil''s hand suddenly dropped Then he turned around and rushed to the edge of the crowd. He hugged a crowd watching the crowd, laughed and hugged him heavily. Smashed to the ground.


    Sol, who was holding a beer glass watching the excitement, was taken aback. When he recovered, he saw that the unlucky ghost who had been brought down had a prototype...


    Seeing Loki clutching his old waist and groaning, Saul put his fist against his chin, pointed at his brother and laughed and said, "Oh, Loki, do you have today?"


    Loki rolled his eyes and gestured to his brother with a pair of middle fingers, and then looked at Neil, who was celebrating with his hands like a child. He curiously said, "How did you find me?"


    Neil spread his hands proudly and said, "This is the secret between us, you think I said it in front of so many people, oh..."


    "Beware..."


    Before Alvin''s words were finished, Neal was thrown to the ground by dozens of Rocky''s shadows, and then "built" a human grave like a stack of arhats.


    Seeing Neil''s exposed legs twitching like dead frogs, Alvin knew he was not having a good time inside.


    Seeing Loki holding his waist and standing up, Alvin bitterly took Lucifer into his arms and said, "I remember you, you bully bastard, be careful from now on!"


    "What are you talking about? Who am I bullying?"


    Loki adjusted Lucifer''s posture carefully, then pointed behind Alvin and said, "Who is the bastard? That kid is more cunning than anyone..."


    Alvin followed Loki''s guidance and looked back. Neil was looking down and talking to Fox...


    Seeing Fox''s eyes looking at his mouth covering his mouth and chuckling, Alvin felt that this kid might not say anything good about him...


    .

 Chapter 2138： Incomprehensible spider

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    The gang of guys who had been watching on the sidelines all around Alvin after the scene disappeared for a while, trying to find out what Neil was coming from.


    This kid didn''t perform too aggressively, defeating Pietro and Rocky all relied on "opportunity", and his marksmanship was even worse than Wesley.


    But everyone can see that Neil hasn''t fully demonstrated his strength.


    And many people can see that there are many similarities between Neal and Alvin, which made the crowd of onlookers really curious.


    Alvin didn''t know whether he should tell Steve the truth. This kind of thing is not easy to accept, and the unsolvable paradox contained in it is difficult to explain clearly at once.


    Facing a group of people''s questioning, Alvin hesitated, and finally said, "That''s my son..."


    Before Alvin''s voice fell, a group of people made a "hush" sound...


    Steve looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "The child is at least 25-6 years old. Can you make a woman pregnant when you are 5 years old?"


    Alvin looked at the strange expressions of a group of people, and he smiled and said, "Is this kind of talented person like Lao Tzu that you ordinary people can understand?


    I said my son is my son. If you want to believe it, you can believe it, and if you don��t want to believe it, you will fall down. "


    Cross frowned and looked at Neal, and said, "This kid''s marksmanship comes from the Assassin League. He is a few dozen years old. With such a good skill, he came to recognize Alvin as his father. His character is estimated to be very average..."


    Speaking of Cross, he thought about it for a while, and said with a pity, "Has the Assassin League fallen to this level?


    They must have forgotten that faith is more important than wealth and status! "


    Alvin laughed and didn''t explain, and Neil didn''t need to explain for him himself.


    The current situation is very good, and what I say is the truth. If you don��t believe me, there is nothing I can do. From now on, let things go their way.


    In just a few tens of minutes, Alvin felt the inertia of "time"...


    Is it the way things are, or is it because of Neil''s appearance, Alvin has no answer...


    But he doesn''t want to think about this kind of thing anymore, because he can''t figure it out anyway, it''s more appropriate to let someone with a better mind worry about it.


    A group of people didn''t get the "answer they wanted", and in the end they could only drink a few glasses of Alvin happily, and then each went away to have fun.


    If you have a girlfriend, you can be happy in pairs. If you don��t have a girlfriend, there are many single female tourists on the island. They can also be single if they are not single...


    After losing the duel, Loki hugged Lucifer to Alvin''s side and said carefully, "What you just said is true?"


    Alvin frowned as he looked at the **** who had mistreated his son and said, "When did I tell lies?"


    Loki took a breath and said, "Nil actually came from the future? Then what will I be like in the future, and I haven''t become the king of Asgard?"


    Alvin looked at Loki''s thin face contemptuously, and said, "How do I know? The only thing I know is that you still can''t change the **** shit.


    How did Friga give birth to you such a superb bastard?


    Oh, I forgot, you are not your own person, you were brought here..."


    Loki was already immune to Alvin''s sarcasm. He looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "You also think I''m Frigga''s own, right?


    I have always suspected that the old man, Odin, drank too much and confused me with Sol. In fact, I was the real prince, and Sol seemed to be picked up.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain the stupidity on him, it''s really stupid..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Loki with a smirk on his face. In the end he couldn''t help his curiosity and whispered, "What did you **** do?


    You both registered your marriage in Las Vegas, shouldn''t you forget Sol?


    You are brothers, you can only keep it in your heart if you love him..."


    Rocky sneered and denied Alvin''s conjecture, and said, "Don''t compare me to the fool like Sol, he can''t even deal with his two girlfriends, how can he be worthy of the status of Prince Asgard."


    Speaking of Loki looking at Alvin''s slightly narrowed eyes, he smiled and said, "I added a little illusion to Jane Foster and Zhao Hailun, and now those two girls see each other as if they saw Sol .


    A few hours ago, Sol thought he was dumped. He squatted on the beach and cried. Haha, I recorded it all! "


    Alvin looked at Loki who was not human in shock. He grabbed Loki by the neck and said, "It''s **** unlucky to be relatives with you. Remember to send me a video of Sol''s crying nose..."


    When Alvin threatened Loki, there was a scream of exclamation from the distant seashore, and various strange screams of women...


    Seeing Anton, who had lost his bet, bare **** and shamelessly streaking along the beach, Alvin rushed up and grabbed the little Ginny who wanted to squeeze forward, covering her eyes and shouting at Anton not far away. Scolding...


    Following Alvin''s anger, the reserved women took a sip and turned and left, while many tourist girls screamed while covering their eyes, spreading their fingers and watching Anton go crazy...


    The shameless Anton ran back and forth on the beach according to the bet. Then he wrapped himself in a bath towel, walked up to a few girls whose eyes were full of water, and said triumphantly, "Hi, beauties, my name is Anton. , Currently the best football player in the United States, well, one of..."


    Seeing Anton��s indifference to streaking, Peter pulled Gwen in horror and said, ��Don��t listen to his bewitching. If you organize a streaking protest, Principal Alvin will send us to alien mining. Digged to death."


    Gwen tugged his conservative swimsuit, smiled and nodded and said, "Of course, I''m not a fool.


    But I am lobbying the swan girls and want to organize a bikini protest with them.


    The school��s desperate environment must be changed. Although I graduated, I still want to pass on the fire of protest. "


    Speaking of Gwen glanced at Alexis who wanted to join Nick and the others, she looked a little reserved. She smiled and said, "Alexis was the best candidate. His author father and Principal Alvin is a friend, and Frank is kind to her.


    It''s a pity that she had the intention of surrendering recently, and instead wanted to help Frank improve the school rules.


    This girl bowed her head to reality, what a pity! "


    Peter looked at Gwen, who had never forgotten to trouble Frank after graduation. He sighed and said, "You still don��t understand. This is called a dimensionality reduction blow. Frank was just tired of Alexis��s skillful recitation of school rules and made him lose face. Happening.


    Pulling Alexis into the school''s rule-making team is a means for dictators to win people over. "


    As Peter looked at his **** girlfriend, he said uncomfortably, "Can you not always provoke Frank? That won''t make you brave, it will only make me even more unlucky...


    If you encourage school girls to wear bikinis to protest in the streets, without Frank coming to kill me, my uncle and aunt will beat me to death with a rolling pin.


    Shall we go and trouble Princeton? "


    Gwen looked at Peter who had been "tamed" contemptuously. She sneered and said, "We will never be cowards. Challenge Frank should be the ambition of every Tomahawk school student.


    He made me full of fighting spirit during my two years in school..."


    Peter looked at Gwen helplessly and said, "Does your father know your ambition?


    If Chief George knows your ambition, can you guess he can still sleep? "


    When Peter persuaded Gwen, Aunt May walked to him holding Hyperion.


    Looking at Peter with a bitter expression on his face, Aunt May stuffed Hyperion into his hand and said, "Go and find something to eat for Hyperion, 3 mature steaks are the best to his appetite.


    Don''t let him eat too much, six steaks are enough..."


    Speaking, Aunt Mei pulled a rebellious Gwen to the side and said with a smile, "Does it feel difficult to find a fool boyfriend?"


    Speaking of Aunt May looking at Gwen''s weird expression, she smiled and said, "I am here, and I want to tell you that there is more than one way to attract boys'' attention.


    Peter just hasn''t had time to grow up. When you are completely free, go to the cinema and cafes every day. You will find that the time is different.


    Girls can''t be too active, but they can''t scare boys.


    He still dare not touch your butt, this is already a joke that Zac must tell once at dinner..."


    Gwen flushed and looked at Aunt Mei, who was motivated by dragon bone wine and various magical drugs. UU reading hugged her arm and said shyly, "Why is this Zach? I''m going to beat him... ��"


    Aunt May slapped Gwen on Gwen��s **** funny, made her let out a scream, and then made Peter rush over like a monkey...


    Looking at Hyperion with a greasy mouth and an unhappy look, Aunt May patted Peter on the head and said, "What are you doing here? Is your brother full?"


    Peter looked at Gwen who was safe and sound. He scratched his head, smiled apologetically at Hyperion, and said, "Let''s go back. This time we will eat the most expensive Wagyu.


    That thing looks a bit greasy, but it''s expensive, isn''t it? "


    As he said, Peter looked at Gwen with a smirk and said, "Are you okay? You just scared me."


    Gwen, who was so sweet in his heart by Peter''s reaction, blushed rarely, and said, "I''m fine, a big bug flew past..."


    As Gwen reached out and slapped her slightly hot cheeks, she glanced at Aunt May secretly, and then said to Peter, "Go away, Hyperion looks very hungry.


    Before Little Morgan comes to him, you have to feed him quickly. "


    When Gwen drove Peter away, Little Ginny covered Little Morgan and rushed to Peter''s side...


    The sweet smile on Little Ginny��s face attracted everyone��s attention. The "Captain" pushed Morgan��s **** and made her jump up and grabbed one of Hyperion��s legs. Then the little girl gritted her teeth and tried to **** it away. Hyperion.


    The "Captain" really worked hard this time. It tilted its head and gnawed on Peter''s calf, causing Spider-Man to wailing and let go of his hands, and then he saw his little brother Hyperion with helplessness. The scream fell into the hands of the Hunshi Demon...


    .

 Chapter 2139： Richards future

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Neil, whose senses were misplaced, was surrounded by his elder brothers and sisters, a little funny listening to them inquiring about his future.


    <r/>


    Of course, there is no market for criticism in Hell''s Kitchen. Neal can only use his life''s language skills to describe their future better. <r/>


    <r/>


    When Morgan arrived with the downcast Hyperion, Nick stuffed a few banknotes into Neil''s hands and said triumphantly: "I never thought I could become such a powerful boss in the future. Alvin came out. Hell''s Kitchen doesn''t seem to be very powerful, I can actually rule the space sweeper?<r/>


    <r/>


    But since this is destined to happen, should we celebrate in advance? <r/>


    <r/>


    The dad of that idiot "Xing Jue" is a cosmic sweeper. If I become the boss of the sweeper, aha, great..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Neal looked at the "tip" in his hand, he skillfully stuffed the bill into his pocket, then smiled and nodded, and said, "I don''t know you did it? But you did succeed in the end.<r/ >


    <r/>


    Based on the current situation I see, the people on Earth should not be able to beat the Sweeper, at least I haven''t even seen a spaceship. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil hesitated, he looked at Nick and said seriously: "The first time to enter the universe is the most dangerous. You have told me many times.<r/>


    <r/>


    Remember to have a good relationship with Barney from the Expendables, that guy will help you break into the mopping up..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick listened, learned a stroke expression, then smiled and said, "That guy is a tough guy, but what can those mercenaries do?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil spread his hands and said with a smile: "I don''t know how you did it, but Barney became the second number in the sweepers..." <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil shrugged his shoulders in distress, and said, "Remember? You left me on the earth and ran out to play. In the end, I was unlucky and asked me to find a rescuer.<r/>


    <r/>


    I''m so miserable, I always feel that the people in Hell''s Kitchen have been tossed and numb, I was going crazy trying to get their attention, and they all just smiled. <r/>


    <r/>


    Invented a funny prank, and in the end it feels really bad that no one takes it seriously. <r/>


    <r/>


    What do you usually play at home now? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Nick waved his hand domineeringly and said, "Don''t worry, I will teach you when you are born.<r/>


    <r/>


    The best way to avoid trouble in Hell''s Kitchen is to make yourself a ��big trouble��. <r/>


    <r/>


    I am currently perfecting this theory. My **** ghost gang has been established for quite a few days. Now the f in Nevada will speak to me politely, haha..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Neil looked at Nick��s swearing expression, he waved his hand respectfully, then hugged the hapless Hyperion in his hand, and said with a smile: "When Hyperion was fighting with someone, he accidentally pushed the Statue of Liberty. When it arrived, Chief George just sent a bill to the family...<r/>


    <r/>


    Those people were too calm, as if this kind of thing was nothing at all. <r/>


    <r/>


    If this is caused by your ��theory��, I think it��s better to push back. <r/>


    <r/>


    Professor Cage is not at all polite to me, that old guy''s saliva seems like he can''t run out, he is terrible! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny covered her mouth and looked "shocked" at Hyperion, who was still wearing a diaper. She stared and said sneakily: "Hyboron is so powerful? What if I can''t beat him in the future?" &lt ;r/>


    <r/>


    Talking that Little Ginny was holding the shoulders of the bully girl Morgan, the two of them leaned in front of Hyperion, and said in a vicious voice: "Do you dare to be better than me?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil sighed and watched Hyperion drill desperately behind him. He said uncomfortably: "We are all suffering people, but I didn''t expect that you were so unkind when you were a child.<r/>


    <r/>


    What kind of **** logic is this to beat the younger brother as soon as possible? <r/>


    <r/>


    We are all killed! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    The "Captain" straightened his body, and forcefully pushed Hyperion, who had climbed onto Neil''s shoulder, into his clutches. <r/>


    <r/>


    Seeing Haibolong wailing and being kissed by the little girl Ruan Meng''s drool, the "Captain" who thought he had escaped the bitter sea grinned with a terrible laugh. <r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny held her face and tried her best not to laugh out loud, then looked at Neil, and said in an embarrassing tone: "Am I good in the future?"<r/>


    <r/>


    Neil gently pushed away Hyperion''s little hand holding his pants, ignoring the screams of this future brother, and then smiled at Little Ginny and said: "It''s amazing, it should be the most amazing...<r />


    <r/>


    You and Morgan are the most ferocious female pirates in the universe, and your "Porcupine" has made all merchant ships and the seafloor scared. <r/>


    <r/>


    All the bad guys in the universe are afraid of you! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny chanted the name of "Porcupine", and then triumphantly jumped and grabbed Nick''s arm, shouting: "Did you hear Nick? I am the most powerful pirate..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking, Little Ginny stretched out her left hand and wrinkled her nose and said: "I don''t need this hand. I want to change to the most powerful hook."<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick nodded perfunctorily and said, "Okay, okay, but you have to find a doctor who dares to amputate your limb first. <r/>


    <r/>


    We are in the same group, I''m honest, even if you don''t have a hook, you are terrible. <r/>


    <r/>


    You can let the biological armor give you the shape of a "Scarface", and you can''t kill those hapless doctors. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny bulged her cheeks to communicate with her biological armor. A black blindfold and several embossed scars were formed on her face. <r/>


    <r/>


    Borrowing Mindy��s small makeup mirror to check her look, Little Ginny looked up at Neil with satisfaction, and said in a vicious voice: "Am I the most terrible right now?"<r/>


    <r/>


    Neil might have been evoked by something sad. He swallowed and said, "It''s really scary..." <r/>


    <r/>


    Seeing that he had deterred Neil who was stealing the limelight, Little Ginny was satisfied. He removed the decoration on his face and smiled and said: "I want to be a bad girl. Everyone is scared when they see me!" <r />


    <r/>


    A pair of bear paws were condensed on Little Ginny��s palms. The girl put the bear paws on her cheeks, squeezing out a cute shape, and uttered a roar at the surroundings like a demonstration...<r />


    <r/>


    Nick is not optimistic about Little Ginny��s "Bad Girl Project", but as a qualified brother, he knows how to make his sister happy...<r/>


    <r/>


    Holding his chest pretending to be taken aback, Nick glared at Little Ginny with an exaggerated expression and shouted, "Hey, put away your ghostly appearance, I almost have a heart attack.<r/&gt ;


    <r/>


    In the future, except for the big catastrophe, don''t show such a terrible shape. <r/>


    <r/>


    We just want money, what if you get scared to death by those rich men? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Seeing little Ginny''s giggles, Neil looked at Nick in admiration and said, "Is there really no reason to be the boss?<r/>


    <r/>


    But why didn''t your spacecraft pilot come? According to age, he should have been born. <r/>


    <r/>


    We are partners who grew up together, why didn''t he come? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Nick frowned and patted Harry on the shoulder, and said, "If anyone is suitable to be a spaceship pilot, it must be Harry.<r/>


    <r/>


    It seems that there are other people listening to you? who is it? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil frowned and hesitated, then smiled and said, "Mengsk, the son of Duke, the commander of the New York Star Marine Corps..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick heard a whistle and said with a smile: "I''ve seen that kid once. He drinks milk bigger than the bottle used by Morgan.<r/>


    <r/>


    Is he the pilot of my spacecraft? Wow, it seems that I will pay more attention to him in the future..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking of Nick looking at Neil, who was acting a little weird because of the leaked secret, he smiled and said, "Tell me a little more, what else should I pay attention to?<r/>


    <r/>


    I like to take shortcuts. If I will encounter any difficulties in the future, I can avoid them if I know in advance. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil listened to him and recalled for a while, and said, "As far as I know, there seems to be no...<r/>


    <r/>


    Except for the difficulty in obtaining the diploma, the university application teacher hit a wall, and in the end did not complete his studies, there seemed to be no other difficulties. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Nick swallowed after listening, and said, "Isn''t that difficult? According to Alvin''s character, I guess I have been destroyed by humanity." <r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking, Nick suddenly realized: "Alvin is gone, right? Aha, so as long as I insist on ten years, Alvin can''t control me..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Neil glanced at Mindy who was watching coldly. He smiled and echoed Nick''s boss''s fantasy, and then said unconsciously: "Although there are occasional small twists and turns, you are right." <r />


    <r/>


    Su Rui, who has been watching a "crazy talk show" with Alita, took the robot girl''s arm in an incredible way and said, "What happened to these people?<r/>


    <r/>


    Are they telling stories? They are still here..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Alita looked at Suri, whose index finger was spinning on her temple. She smiled and said to Neil, "Neil, do you know Suri?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil looked at Suri with long hands and long neck. He nodded naturally, and said, "Yes, what''s the matter?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Before Su Rui could speak, Alita smiled and said, "What will happen to her?" <r/>


    <r/>


    "How about what?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil scratched his head and said, "Suri is Richard''s wife. When Richard was 28 years old, he held a grand robbing ceremony in Wakanda.<r/>


    <r/>


    I was 12 years old that year, and I personally let her brother Got Chara. <r/>


    <r/>


    Old Uncle Jin Bin was very happy that day, his **** was stabbed with a spear by a woman and he was still laughing. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Nick stared and scanned between Richard and Suri, then laughed and jumped up and hammered Richard in the chest with a shocked look, and shouted, "Man, you actually got the princess of Wakanda. Haha, I know you can do it..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Little Ginny turned around Richard a few times like a clockwork mouse, and said excitedly: "Richard, I knew you were the most handsome!"<r/>


    <r/>


    As Little Ginny turned her head and looked at the skinny Suri, she hesitated and whispered to Richard: "She is not fat at all, but I can buy her a steak.<r/>


    <r/>


    You must find a fat girl, she now looks like she will break if she touches it..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Richard looked at Xiao Jinni''s brilliant smiling face, the elf he had vowed to protect his entire life, let alone the sincere look on his face. <r/>


    <r/>


    Richard seemed to know Duan Yu of his girlfriend''s life experience, he sighed with a complicated expression...<r/>


    <r/>


    Looking at him angrily, as if he had been sexually harassed by Suri, Richard shook his head helplessly and said: "I don''t know anything..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Su Rui always thought this was a bragging game between several children, but when she found out that she had also entered it, she felt bad all over...<r/>


    <r/>


    If there are ten fights of "ugliness" in the world, Richard is certainly not "ugly and eight fights", but there are definitely two fights. <r/>


    <r/>


    Looking at the criss-crossing scars on Richard''s face, coupled with a deterrent body...<r/>


    <r/>


    Su Ruichao smiled and said: "You are dreaming, my boyfriend is at least Will Smith''s level. UU reading "<r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking, Suri looked at Neil contemptuously and said, "Is your gentlemanly manner to harass a lady with an outrageous''prophecy''?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil spread out his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "Maybe I remembered wrong...<r/>


    <r/>


    Girls really should be more reserved, at least they shouldn''t cause their brother to go crazy and fight with others because of the rush to marry. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    As Neil raised his fist and blew it, he said to Nick: "When I am 12 years old, remember to remind me that I should use a little bit of strength when I beat that Techara.<r/>


    <r/>


    This is all caused by his sister! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Nick trivially high-fiveed Neil in agreement, and then said with a weird look in his eyes: "Maybe Richard is about to break the curse of the Peace Hotel. This chick doesn''t look like he will chase him back."


    <r/>


    Is there finally a man of ��emotional freedom�� among us? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neal glanced at the indignant Suri. He smashed his mouth and said, "As far as I know, this curse has not been broken.<r/>


    <r/>


    Girls are scary sometimes, princesses are especially scary! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>

 Chapter 2140： Love of the rich 2 generations

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Suri had a good feeling for Neil, but since he arbitrarily betrothed himself to an ugly monster, this good feeling disappeared.


    <r/>


    Su Rui is a well-mannered and lively girl. She will certainly not discriminate against Richard''s appearance, otherwise even if Alita is taken by her, she will not be able to enter this small circle. <r/>


    <r/>


    According to conscience, apart from looks, Richard��s temperament is not inferior to anyone, but if anyone says that Suri will accompany himself in...<r/>


    <r/>


    An ugly monster who just entered the first year of high school, well, that is absolutely impossible! <r/>


    <r/>


    But to some extent, every word Neil said at this time was "mandate", or "natural selection". <r/>


    <r/>


    There was no intersection between Richard and Suri at the last moment, and at this moment the two have left a deep impression on each other. <r/>


    <r/>


    Whether the result between them is "destined" or whether the budding happened because of Neil''s arrival, no one can tell. <r/>


    <r/>


    Although Suri had a hard-spoken mouth at this moment, she would understand what kind of person Richard was after she really understood it. <r/>


    <r/>


    The scar on his face is a "mark" that Richard deliberately kept, which allows him to remember the pain he has suffered, and to remember the comfort of having a cute girl when he was most anxious. <r/>


    <r/>


    Richard, who has lost weight, is different from his father. He is Steve''s apprentice, and he is recognized by Thor''s Hammer. <r/>


    <r/>


    The knight aura on his body was enough to cover the scars on his face. <r/>


    <r/>


    Looking at the back of Su Rui who turned to escape, Richard looked at Neil with a wry smile, and said, "Man, you give me a big trouble!<r/>


    <r/>


    I really don��t think I have anything to communicate with that Su Rui..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Neil, the guest star of the **** stick, opened his hands indifferently, and said: "Then you treat me as nonsense. In fact, I see her upset, especially her brother named Techara.<r/>


    <r/>


    This family belongs to cats. They all love to scratch people and have a bad temper. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Richard listened frustratedly and said: "If you say a few words less, I might be in a better mood.<r/>


    <r/>


    Why is the curse of the Peace Hotel so terrible? Don''t we deserve a gentle girl? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Nick nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, why should we give in to those violent chicks?<r/>


    <r/>


    We are all tough guys, we should teach them with our fists what is respect? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil watched Mindy kick Nick''s **** without any warning, causing Nick to hug his **** and tuck his legs and let out a miserable howl. Finally he fell to the ground and twitched constantly like a frog that returned to light. <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil grinned distressedly for Nick for a few seconds, then smiled flatteringly at Mindy with a chubby face, stretched out his thumb and said, "Although you are not the right age, you have not changed at all." <r/>


    <r/>


    Mindy squeezed a smile on his face and said stiffly, "Thank you!" <r/>


    <r/>


    Little Harry helped his boss to stand up, looked at Neil with a bit of trepidation, and said, "Faced with the curse of the Peace Hotel, we are all helpless, right?<r/>


    <r/>


    Nick boss is so miserable, why is the girl so terrible? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil sighed and looked at the older brothers and sisters who were still children. He said in a deep voice, "Lucifer and I are working hard. The current progress is pretty good.<r/>


    <r/>


    Although they are always chased backwards, my girlfriends are still gentle..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Alvin didn��t know when he walked behind Neal and looked at the son of Sanguan who was tilted to the sky. He pushed Neil��s head amusedly and said, ��That��s because you didn��t find the girl you really like.&lt ;r/>


    <r/>


    Bashing is certainly not a good experience, but I believe, can really hurt their own people will always be his wife. <r/>


    <r/>


    You can slash the enemy with an axe, but we can never do anything about our lover. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Little Harry looked at Alvin and said incredulously: "You mean Mindy is Nick''s lover?" <r/>


    <r/>


    Mindy was flushed by what Harry said. The girl rushed to sweep the legs and put the two boys down together, then covered Harry��s mouth with a handful of sand, and finally gave him a vicious Eyes...<r/>


    <r/>


    The anger of the senior sister made the second-year young man tremble. <r/>


    <r/>


    Alvin looked at Nick who was crying without tears, and he said amused: "This kind of thing is difficult for outsiders to judge, but I think it''s mainly because Nick is too weak.<r/>


    <r/>


    In fact, it��s quite fulfilling to be hated by a pretty girl for a lifetime, isn��t it? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Neil, hesitated for a moment, and said seriously: "In the future, you really don''t want to have so many girlfriends, at least not to have so many girlfriends at the same time...<r/>


    <r/>


    What a person needs to deal with so many girlfriends at the same time is business management methods, which is certainly not a sincere liking. <r/>


    <r/>


    Fortunately, they all broke up with you, otherwise I would have to wonder if your eyes are faulty! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil looked at his young father curiously and said, "What can I do?<r/>


    <r/>


    Am I going to live up to the kindness of those beautiful girls? In fact, I really like them. Every time I receive a call to break up, I feel sad for several minutes. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil shrugged and said: "At least they are happy when they are with me. Although they always scold me on social platforms, I don''t mind.<r/>


    <r/>


    If I can make them happy, I don��t mind being scolded...<r/>


    <r/>


    Aunt Giselle always said that I sacrificed too much, and she also said that you are a courageous bastard. <r/>


    <r/>


    Lucifer and I think she is right. Although we are always hurt, we will not give up! <r/>


    <r/>


    The curse of the Peace Hotel must be broken here, otherwise we men will have a hard time! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Alvin was stunned by Neil''s fallacies. He couldn''t believe what happened to this child in the ten years since he "disappeared"? <r/>


    <r/>


    It seems that everyone, consciously or unconsciously, wants to lead Neil on the road of "scumbag"! <r/>


    <r/>


    What kind of sin did he commit? <r/>


    <r/>


    Encouraged by the people around him, the future Neil and Lucifer, the lord of hell, formed an alliance of scumbags, hoping to break the curse of the Peace Hotel...<r/>


    <r/>


    What the **** is this story? <r/>


    <r/>


    Looking at Neil with a natural face, Alwen wanted to say something his father should say, but in the end he shook his head and said: "Boy, you make me look at you with admiration!<r/>


    <r/>


    Whatever you want to do? Remember not to end with hurting others...<r/>


    <r/>


    It is an essential quality for a gentleman to explain his situation clearly before making a girlfriend. <r/>


    <r/>


    If you are really so confident, you certainly don''t mind telling the truth to every girl. <r/>


    <r/>


    If you can still make more than a dozen girlfriends in this way, it doesn��t matter except to prove that your eyes have problems. After all, I have money..."<r/>


    <r/>


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Neil with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I do have two wives, but where can the outsiders see what I have suffered?<r/>


    <r/>


    One person can be happy, but two people stay together for a long time. <r/>


    <r/>


    The degree of the girl''s fit with herself determines whether the happiness will be doubled or it will become pain when two people get along for a long time. <r/>


    <r/>


    I guess you have never lived with any girl for a long time...<r/>


    <r/>


    Only by breaking the perfect impression and seeing the shortcomings of the other party as part of the taste can you find a suitable object. ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neil listened to the indifferent and said, "Why should I toss myself? Isn''t it good to keep the perfect impression in my heart?<r/>


    <r/>


    Going to a date after being dressed up is a respect for both parties, and there is so much ritual. <r/>


    <r/>


    Uncle Jj has a book of love words, and I can rely on those nasty words every time to make those girls happy. <r/>


    <r/>


    Is this not enough? <r/>


    <r/>


    No matter how beautiful girls **** and fart, they don��t look good. Why don��t I keep their most beautiful in my heart? ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>


    Neal''s scumbag argument caused great dissatisfaction. Little Ginny angrily kicked Neil''s calf, then took Little Morgan, turned and fart at the scumbag with a "poof". <r/>


    <r/>


    Seeing Little Ginny squeezing her fist to ask Neal to admit that girls farting are also cute, Alvin suddenly shook his head funny...<r/>


    <r/>


    Neal is a super rich second-generation, well-educated, good personality, very handsome, <r/>


    <r/>


    Very capable, and there are a bunch of domineering brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts...<r/>


    <r/>


    Regardless of whether he is his own son, this super rich second generation who grew up smoothly, under the care of everyone, has not developed that arrogant and domineering arrogance, which is already considered a success. <r/>


    <r/>


    He doesn''t lack anything. He doesn''t have any other problems that the rich second generation may encounter. For him, money may be just a bunch of numbers that are too lazy to look at. <r/>


    <r/>


    Love may be a stimulating entertainment for him, he is not bad-hearted, he just didn''t meet a girl who **** and fart makes him find it funny. <r/>


    <r/>


    In a sense, he didn''t find a girl who could touch his heart. <r/>


    <r/>


    But his heart is too full, it is really not easy to find a girl who fits him in spirit. <r/>


    <r/>


    The princess may fall in love with the dwarf, and the prince may fall in love with Cinderella, because they can find in each other the qualities they desire and cannot reach. <r/>


    <r/>


    What is Neil missing? <r/>


    <r/>


    In terms of wealth, there are not many people in America who are richer than Alvin, and in terms of status, it will only be higher. <r/>


    <r/>


    In terms of enduring hardship, children of the same age in the United States, children of Tomahawk School are the hardest. <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil is the focus of old Cage, and he will only suffer more! <r/>


    <r/>


    What''s more, Neil also got the true biography of Bai Qi, where is the true biography of the sword to kill the gods so easy to get? That''s all suffering! <r/>


    <r/>


    The prince and princess may not be grounded, but the Peace Hotel is the most popular place. <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil grew up there, what has he never seen? <r/>


    <r/>


    How difficult is it for such a boy to find a girl who fits his spirit? <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil is definitely not perfect...<r/>


    <r/>


    His character is not firm or even slightly soft, and he is not considered polite. From the past few hours, he even has a bit of grudges and careful attention. <r/>


    <r/>


    But his "imperfection", where do ordinary people have a chance to see it? <r/>


    <r/>


    Maybe those people are not deliberately indulging Neil to become a scumbag, but they don''t know what kind of girl is suitable for him, so they can only encourage him to try to find it. <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil is "ill", but his medicine is hard to find! <r/>


    <r/>


    This super rich second generation is a real "free man", he can do whatever he wants, it seems that it is really not a big problem to make more girlfriends. <r/>


    <r/>


    Alvin is also not sure if Neal is doing this right now? <r/>


    <r/>


    He can only make up his mind to make up for the ten years he will lose in the ten years after Neal''s birth. <r/>


    <r/>


    What a big deal, scumbag? Who didn''t have a scumbag dream when he was young? <r/>


    <r/>


    Neil can always run into his own "medicine" at some point...<r/>


    <r/>


    Watching Fox find him, Alvin pushed Neal on him and said with a smile: "Fox contacted the tailor. You need a suitable dress to attend our wedding.<r/>


    <r/>


    How about you coming to be my best man? <r/>


    <r/>


    We must be very exciting to go pick up together! ��&Lt;r/>


    <r/>

 Chapter 2141： Parking fee

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Although the party went through a bit of twists and turns, the follow-up went very happily.


    Hell''s Kitchen has a lot of jerks, and they bring a lot of exciting drinking projects to this big playground.


    The tourists who have been staying in Jurassic World may not have thought that they could experience such an exciting party.


    Neal''s three games can only be regarded as side dishes, and most people can''t see Neal''s greatness.


    But Alexei and Pluto are playing serious drinking projects...


    Several bosses, who have been mobilizing the morale of their little brothers all their lives, took out a lot of money and put the ring under the stimulation of alcohol, and an irregular ring match began.


    A group of black bosses over alcohol acted as guards and challenged all the tourists on the scene.


    The registration fee is 100 yuan, and you can take away 10,000 yuan if you win...


    Facts have proved that fights from fist to flesh can most arouse human emotions. When Pluto was brought down by a fitness trainer and beat the ring continuously to admit defeat, the emotions on the scene were mobilized to the highest level.


    Those well-dressed tourists were a little scared at first, but when Pluto gave up and the fitness instructor received the bonus, they cheered fiercely like a chicken blood.


    Although the fitness coach was beaten badly by Anton in the ring, it did not affect people''s emotions.


    Pluto and the others fully showed the characteristics of Hell''s Kitchen to the people. The tourists never adapted to it, and slowly developed into it.


    Because apart from being a little crazy, it''s really not that "dangerous".


    Being dragged by a speedboat and sliding on the surface, whoever lets go first loses...


    Hanging on the water where Canglong is cooking, whoever climbs up first loses...


    Riding on a ostrich fed with marijuana, like a western cowboy, who persists for a long time...


    A series of newly developed exciting games made the party last until the next morning.


    Where there is a principal, it is impossible for children to play until after 12 o''clock, but the excited tourists will not be obedient...


    In the end, if it weren''t for Pluto to give the crazy tourists a little marijuana to urge them to go back to the room to sleep, these tourists who have experienced the "good dream day trip" would not want to end.


    Early the next morning, Alvin rubbed his swollen head and sat in the hotel��s breakfast room near the sea, eating breakfast without taste.


    He was in a complicated mood yesterday, so he drank a lot of "Dragon Blood Wine".


    Without the additional "aphrodisiac", "dragon blood wine" embodies its original function.


    After tasting a few mouthfuls of the white porridge that the chef deliberately prepared for him, Alvin satisfactorily picked up a small bowl and finished the white porridge in three or two sips, and then decisively asked the waiter to make himself some Mexican dishes. Now only the heavy taste can be awakened. His sleepy taste.


    Seeing the waiter''s weird expression, Alvin smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that. The porridge cooks well. The effect will be better if you switch to Huaguo Xiaomi next time."


    The waiter didn''t seem to hear what Alvin was talking about. He pointed to the sea not far away, where a sci-fi spaceship was slowly approaching the direction of the hotel.


    Alvin tilted his head to look at the melon seed-shaped spacecraft. Three landing gears protruded below it, slowly landing on the lawn in front of the hotel.


    After the effect of the anti-gravity coating was cancelled out, Alvin could clearly see the landing gear sinking deep into the lawn.


    He has seen this ship. When it first went to Africa, Sharp Gun Club used this spacecraft to consign a large amount of supplies to Africa, where it grabbed the largest and best piece of land.


    Seeing the excitement on the waiter''s face, Alvin smashed his mouth and said, "Don''t just watch, inform the security, no matter who gets down from above, first set the boat parking fee and the turf maintenance fee.


    A six-figure parking fee for such a large ship is not excessive, right? "


    The waiter watched a gap open in the spacecraft. After a suspension ladder was lowered, a white fat man with his trousers pinched to his chest led a little secret who was running and jumping, and four soldiers in mobile armor slowed down. Slowly walked down...


    Hearing the boss��s explanation, the lively waiter learned from the spies in the movie, and said solemnly to the collar that had nothing, "''Sandwich'' calls''Watchdog'', and the boss asks the other party to pay and stop."


    Alvin was amused by the little handsome waiter. He took out a pager, handed it to the waiter, and said, "Come on again, call jj this time. From now on, your code name is "sandwich", specifically Responsible for collecting the docking fee of the spacecraft and arranging accommodation for the people inside."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the waiter who was a little panicked, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, jj will ensure your safety. All the money collected is used to entertain these guests, and the more you and jj''s bonus are.


    After all, they are also guests. It would be a shame to collect money from them for dinner..."


    The young waiter hadn''t expected that a boss as big as Alvin would still squeeze the guests'' wool.


    Seeing Alvin''s seriousness, the waiter tentatively pressed the communicator and said, "''Sandwich'' calls jj,''Sandwich'' calls jj, please reply..."


    Not long after the waiter''s voice fell, jj''s scolding sounded in the communicator, "Where did your bitch''s sandwich come from?


    Why the **** should I answer you? "


    As soon as jj''s cursing was over, all kinds of bizarre swear words flooded the communicator''s public channel.


    Looking at the horrified waiter, Alvin helped him adjust the communicator with a smile, and said with a smile, "Be careful when speaking in public channels in the future. You don''t know that violent temper is sleeping.


    Now you can talk to jj on a single line, remember to tell him the benefits, I believe you will be able to organize a strong charging team. "


    The waiter tentatively explained the matter to JJ, then looked at Alvin excitedly and said, "Boss, do you really charge the boat stop fee?"


    Alvin looked at the waiter with bloodshot eyes slantingly and said, "You decide what you want!


    The guy disembarking now is the vice president of the Sharpshooter Club, and the four behind him are the ��Beast Army�� who kills people without blinking.


    There are more powerful characters in the back, now you are the boss, you can accept whatever you say!


    As long as you can balance the boat stop fee with the hospitality fee, I will write you a letter of recommendation for a promotion. "


    The waiter didn''t expect that he was just on duty for a colleague who had a hangover, and he could encounter such a good thing...


    Don''t talk about promotion and salary increase. It is responsible for entertaining those distinguished guests who can drive the spacecraft. It is also a great piece of resume.


    The waiters in Jurassic World are all professionals who graduated from classes. The waiter immediately rushed to the locker room and stole the foreman��s suit, and then rushed to the hotel lobby with a tablet computer, with the same happiness jj confluence.


    Alvin looked through the terrace to watch Zhang Qiang being entangled by the waiter for a while, and finally pressed the sister-in-law there, a little embarrassed with a box to find it...


    After taking a sip of coffee, Alvin leaned on a rattan chair, pretending that he was still in a hangover condition.


    Zhang Qiang, who entered the restaurant, saw the messy dinner plates in front of Alvin. This sharpshooter came over unceremoniously, greeted the waiter to give himself the most expensive breakfast, and then looked at the fake one. Alvin said, "Man, you are also a Chinese, and you hide the traditions of our country of etiquette?


    fu&nbp; I''m here to send you blessings, are you ashamed to ask me for parking fees? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously and said, "You **** touched your conscience and said, you just came to send me blessings?


    If you promise not to talk about work matters from now on, I will immediately arrange for someone to provide you with the best free service. Even if you do not know a foreign language, I will also find someone to airlift a ��home tutor�� to provide personal guidance.


    What is the "berthing fee"? You don''t have to pay for it?


    I got married but paid for myself..."


    Zhang Qiang was taken aback by Alvin, then he greeted the waiter just now and replaced the most expensive breakfast with an ordinary set meal.


    Seeing the helpless expression on Alvin''s face, Zhang Qiang said amusedly, "You are also a big man, and such a big matter of getting married is no longer a matter for you and Fox.


    Unless you give up organizing, otherwise this is a huge social gathering.


    At present, only your wedding is the place where everyone can sit down and exchange opinions with a peaceful mind. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang saw the old William organize his own men in the distance, and used his "Red Dragon Whiskey" to build a huge wine tower in the hotel lobby...


    He pointed his finger amusedly, and said, "Everyone''s blessings are sincere. By the way, it''s understandable to satisfy my little thoughts.


    A lot of things have happened in recent months. Everyone needs a stress-free occasion. UU reading sit down and have a good chat. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said, "Old William is the guest I invited, and his best whiskey is sold to me alone.


    You **** come here to eat and drink, and finally want me to greet you carefully?


    Dude, this is marriage, not a summit!


    Make me happy for a few days, at least until I get married, you stay here for two days, and then talk about whatever you want. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Zhang Qiang''s weird expression, he shook his head amusedly, knowing that what he said just now was bullshit.


    The joyful atmosphere only helps these people reach their initial intentions. The real negotiation is always a long process. The see-saw and the game are not settled by a few people holding a wine glass.


    But what makes people feel funny is that Hara, who seems to be casual at the reception, will set the tone for the negotiation.


    Alvin is not opposed to the arrival of those politicians, let alone borrowing their influence to find a win-win opportunity for cooperation.


    He knew that this was an inevitable situation, and he and Fox couldn''t figure out who to invite or not, so they didn''t send any invitations to outsiders except those close to him...


    In fact, this is equivalent to sending invitations to all capable and important people!


    Alvin had expected this, but the feeling that things were not under his control still made him very upset.


    Why should I take care of your thoughts during my wedding?


    As the first political magnate to arrive, Zhang Qiang naturally became the target of Alvin''s vent.


    "Ship fee" is just the beginning. Alvin didn''t mean to empty out Jurassic World tourists. After those politicians came, it was not surprising to find that he could only squeeze in a standard room with his counterparts from other countries.


    .

 Chapter 2142： Jai

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Zhang Qiang understands Alvin''s character, he knows that this elder brother is awkward.


    Up to now, Manhattan''s Tomahawk still has very simple thoughts, which makes Zhang Qiang amused, but also feels aggrieved that he came early.


    I don��t know how dare that jj speak out for 900,000 a day��s parking fees.


    The only hope now is for my sister-in-law to be more confident, to carry forward the girl''s talent for bargaining, and to bring down the price.


    Girls always take advantage of this aspect. Anyway, when Zhang Qiang left, Zhihe had already offered a price to make jj''s blood pressure soar, and it was estimated that a 50% discount would not be a problem.


    Pushing the box in his hand in the direction of Alvin, Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "This is a little bit of my own heart. The gift from the Gunslinger will be delivered directly to the wedding venue."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with his eyes slanted, and said, "Don''t fool me with Chinese knots or clay dolls.


    Lao Tzu is also a Chinese, and these things are not rare for me.


    Let me give you some time, you can give me some affordable ones, and Maotai will give me 1,000 boxes. "


    Zhang Qiang stared incredulously and said, "Are you crazy? Where can I get you so much?"


    I still have dozens of boxes in my house, and the old man keeps dozens of boxes...


    If you really want it, just open the door and I''ll get it for you. "


    Zhang Qiang thought that Alvin was not willing to ask for something like this, but when he looked at Alvin''s motion, he could only sigh helplessly and said, "My old man is eighty years old, and he has such a good life.


    But how can you get married without good wine, take it all, take it all..."


    Alvin laughed angrily by Zhang Qiang''s expression. He raised his **** and said, "Are you **** interesting?


    What level is your old man? What kind of salary level can develop the habit of this one?


    Don''t think I don''t know, people who love Moutai do not have to pay for it. "


    Zhang Qiang said a little embarrassingly, "Who knows who is coming and going?


    My father is the commander of the Tiger Army of the Ferocious Beast Army, and he has no major contact with the outside world. There will always be no one asking him to send his children to the Ferocious Beast Army.


    Those who are here are close friends, relatives and friends, and there is no shortage of money at home. What does it mean to eat and drink?


    Why do you think the annual output of Moutai is so small? This is the material included in the munitions of the Beast Army.


    They are all standing and killing monsters. Who doesn''t want to drink a couple of mouthfuls after a fierce battle? "


    Alvin arched his hands as an expression of apology to the old man. He has spent his entire life in the most dangerous place in the world. Not to mention drinking Maotai, even if he loves eating dragons, livers and gallbladders, it should be.


    Smiling and opening the box sent by Zhang Qiang, Alvin''s eyes widened...


    Taking out a slightly dim source pearl, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang curiously and said, "You finally planed the grave of Emperor Wu of Han?"


    "Why do you say so bad?"


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand and smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you already? Hu Jianjun got the "Book of Life and Death" and can communicate with the undead.


    Together with Fatty Wang, he found a safe tunnel and entered the tomb of Emperor Wu...


    Doesn''t this take out the source beads? "


    Alvin looked at the slightly dim Origin Pearl in his hand. He glared at Zhang Qiang and said, "You **** have to be careful when giving gifts.


    Shouldn''t this thing erupt when it encounters water after being unearthed? This thing is dimmed into this virtue, is there something wrong?


    You **** know that I''m going to return Yuanzhu back sooner or later, what are you doing now? Block me up? "


    Zhang Qiang smiled cheeky, and said, "Didn''t I see you like it? I''ll send it over for you to play for a while.


    This is a good thing, you have to recognize it? You have to take my heart, right? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with his eyes slanted and said, "Where is the Chilong? The source pearl must be accompanied by Chilong. Compared with this bead, Chilong is much more useful.


    Can you tell the truth?


    Is there something wrong with Emperor Wu''s tomb? The source pearl didn''t react like dead at all.


    The two of my brother Qin had been in the underworld for so many years, and they were not so bad for this one. "


    Zhang Qiang knew that he couldn''t hide from Alvin, he smiled bitterly and said, "Who is Emperor Wu of Han?


    He took this treasure to bury him, of course, hoping that one day he could come back to life again.


    However, there was a bit of twists and turns, Emperor Wu of Han did not survive, but the guard he raised was immortal. "


    Alvin didn''t mind the dimness of the Source Orb, as long as this thing was filled with energy and dropped into the water, it could hatch a little Chiron again.


    It just so happened that Hela was drooling over Fox''s dragon, and now there is no need to fight, just raising a cuter one.


    Charging the source pearl is just a small problem, and Alvin is too curious about Emperor Wu''s guard.


    Kukulkan kidnapped a Chiron to make food for himself, and even added fun. The guards of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty were obviously more domineering.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang with a strange expression, Alvin smiled and said, "What the **** is going on?


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty did not survive, what was the situation with his guards?


    Don''t tell me that there are also sergeants buried in the tomb of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and they are beginning to increase! "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head and said, "The Qin dynasty has died under the power of the dynasty, and Emperor Wu is also considered a hero, but when he died, the Han dynasty had already begun to decline.


    The guard in the tomb is a canthus, and the thing is not cruel.


    This source pearl was placed in a well in front of Emperor Wu''s coffin. Whenever it accumulates energy to incubate a Chilong, it will eventually be eaten by that one.


    Emperor Wu himself probably knew that Jaihu was fierce, so he trapped the fierce beast with a chain.


    However, Emperor Wu himself did not get the benefits of this source pearl.


    Lao Hu and the others burrowed into the tomb of Emperor Wu, and the other side just ate a little Chilong and fell into a deep sleep.


    That is to say, their fate is good, otherwise none of these upside-down guys can come back! "


    Alvin took an incredible breath and said, "Emperor Han Wu is not weak compared to my Qin brother, right?


    How could he not even make arrangements for his own affairs, and get a beast to grab a chance with him, what is he doing? "


    Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "Emperor Wu has a strong temperament and is easy to kill. In his later years, he is even more temperamental.


    The court of the Han Dynasty is also a place of chicken feathers, who still cares about the affairs of this emperor?


    That is to say, the emperor��s tomb was repaired by himself, otherwise this big man could have an underground palace.


    We don''t know exactly how the Jacquelan was placed in the tomb.


    However, Lao Hu and the others took the Yuanzhu away, and the other side of Juyao began to go crazy.


    That thing is fierce. Our president is now pursuing the gods that have emerged inexplicably in India. Now we can only take out the beasts and guard near the tomb. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang glanced at the Yuanzhu in Alvin''s hand, and said with a smile, "You two wives can''t favor one another. UU reading will give you this thing, so you can make your wife happy.


    After you have used it up, let''s find a chance to send the Chilonghui homologous bead back to the demon cave.


    Charging the source pearl is not a big deal for you, right?


    I have brought things to you, don''t you arrange a presidential suite for me? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously and said, "Then I will be disrespectful. The presidential suite is definitely gone. I will ask you to arrange you and my sister-in-law together.


    Anyone who asks, we will say that there are really no rooms left. "


    Zhang Qiang sighed and muttered to himself, "The world is going downhill, it is our duty to kill demons and demons, and Manhattan Tomahawk heard that this evil beast is about to cause chaos, shouldn''t it be said? "


    Alvin almost put his **** on Zhang Qiang''s face when he heard that he was really interested in Jairus.


    Everyone knows that Jai Su is a sacred beast. Yesterday Alvin just decided to go to the Demon Cave when he was okay, and cut down a few ancient sacred beasts to see if he could get a few ancient runes.


    Zhang Qiang was a sleepy pillow, which was a good thing, but the look of this guy made Alvin too upset.


    If you don''t mess with him, even if you look at Alvin, you will not be happy!


    "Jaisu is a sacred animal, and I wait for mortals to stop messing around."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Zhang Qiang''s weird expression, he sneered and said, "Look at Jairu, don��t stop the forty-five festival, maybe someday this Jairu will be opened, you can have more inheritance!"


    ������������


    I lost my phone when I was drinking last night, and I couldn''t do anything at the time of the release.


    The whole person is bad! There were a lot of things a year ago, please forgive me!


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2143： Magnet

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    /


    Zhang Qiang is the kind of person who can chat and behave best. Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone to take advantage of Alvin and ensure that he was not hacked to death. task.


    Seeing that Alvin seemed to have the intention of letting go, Zhang Qiang knew that he had to accept it.


    In fact, the so-called Japian is not too troublesome for the current sharpshooter club.


    However, Raymond and the others caused trouble in India and asked Wu Fengji to run there to wipe their ass. Now that something went wrong in the country, Zhang Qiang naturally wanted to pull Alvin into the water for the first time.


    This time, the Indian affairs are going to drive Wu Fengji crazy. This female tycoon can be regarded as the kind of person who kills and kills decisively. However, the Indian gods are like hide-and-seek. The "uprising" made her really annoying.


    And the illiterate who grew up in that kind of social atmosphere are simply the best religious soldiers. Wu Fengji is the head of the Sharpshooter Club. She also needs to take care of her face. Killing people like her is not what she should do. .


    Carol Danfoss was pushed to the front line by Zhang Qiang and Raymond, but Wu Fengji still did not dare to leave. She wanted to wipe Carol''s **** to finish off, and by the way, control the scope of the battle.


    These are all sins made by Alvin, and the source is the **** "charity meeting" that took place in the final of the Nordic wedding contest.


    Seeing Alvin''s unhappy face, Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "We are all our own, and I will not tell you lies.


    If you insist on fighting, it is not a big deal for us to get rid of it.


    Several ancestors of the Ferocious Beast Army went out to tear the canthus to pieces in minutes. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said, "It''s as if you can move those ancestors of the beast army.


    You really want to be so good, why don''t you make a cage and lock Jairan?


    You can also make a lot of money by sending that stuff to the zoo to collect tickets. "


    Zhang Qiang was so tired that he saw his sister-in-law being blackmailed for a check of unknown amount, and he was despised by Alvin again. He reluctantly said, "Big brother, everyone is his own. You insist on asking me for help. No need!


    What are your shortcomings? House car ticket, Ma Zi, you speak, I will bring it to you. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang rubbed his forehead desperately and said, "Let me tell you the truth, the people of the Beast Army are unwilling to kill Jai Xuan, and it is unknown what the beast is killing.


    Of course, it may also be because you may not be able to play...


    But that thing is a time bomb. If it really ran out, unless forced to do so, the people of the Beast Army would never kill it desperately. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang amusedly and said, "The men of the Beast Army have been fighting monsters all their lives. When did they become the protectionists of the beasts?


    Listen to what you mean, in fact, you can''t handle the people of the Beast Army, and you want to ask me for help.


    Your **** heart is black, why should I go to fight the Beast Army?


    What did Lao Tzu offend them? "


    Zhang Qiang waved his hands repeatedly and said, "When do I want you to trouble the Beast Army?


    I can��t catch Juxiu alive, but you can!


    As long as you don''t slaughter the other side of the canthus, I have no problem with you getting a cage and transporting it to Hell''s Kitchen to earn tickets. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s insulting expression, he hesitated, and said, "Besides, I don''t have this free time now.


    Anyway, Jai Xuan can''t get out. Wait until I get married, and then give birth to the baby, I will be free. "


    Zhang Qiang said, "Huh?" He said, "Don''t you, let''s set off on my spacecraft, and we won''t delay getting married tomorrow.


    The gangsters of the beast army are not even willing to enter the underground palace. If they run away, I can''t live this day.


    Our boss is trapped in India and can''t get away. You can''t let it go. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously. He thought he wanted to understand. This guy just saw that he was dragging the gun into the water in India. This is an opportunity to make up...


    A sacred beast is a fart, he just has nothing to do with his own magnetism. If he can take advantage of it, he will get a bit cheaper. If he can��t take advantage, he must let himself know his grievance.


    He is the resource of the Distressed Sharp Spear Club. He sent thousands of elite soldiers to regret with the beasts. Where is the joy and ease of sending Alvin to fight the beasts?


    However, the Alvin people did have a little interest in Jai Xuan. They once encountered a beast on the plains of India, but in the end they were rescued by the "big rope", and they took an old Kunlun dragon into it.


    Alvin wanted to find those ancient runes from ancient mythical beasts, and Jai Xuan was a good breakthrough.


    How strong is the "Xun" character in Dapeng''s bones, and the speed at which it breaks through the blockade of time and space, makes Alvin still fresh in his memory.


    Alvin didn''t know how powerful Jai Xuan was, but even for the ancient runes it was worth a trip.


    However, he has dealt with Zhang Qiang a lot, and Alvin knows that he cannot be too proactive.


    This guy is a good person. If he feels that he is interested in Javier, he might be able to do something that makes him pay for a hotel.


    Although Alvin is doing this by himself, don''t do to others what he wants. They are all friends. How bad is it to lead people to bad?


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s look of expectation, Alvin sneered and said, "You **** came to me to kill monsters on my big day, isn''t it a bit too inhuman?


    You have to divide your time for help, so let me get a few houses in Third Ring Road. When I go back to China, I can also have a place to stay. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin like a god, and said, "May I arrange a few courtyard houses for you?"


    The four-entry yard is equipped with a housekeeper, nanny, chef, and guard. By the way, I will arrange a few watery girls..."


    Alvin nodded naturally and said, "That would be the best. Look at the arrangement, I believe you will not treat me badly."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin who was climbing along the way with contempt, and said, "Big Brother, most of the funds for the Sharpshooter Club are spent on the spacecraft and the Marines.


    We are really out of money. Please help me just to save some money.


    How many houses to return?


    Really have that money, I might as well let the assault team of the Sharpshooter to solve the problem. "


    Al Wenming knew Zhang Qiang was farting, but he didn''t mind...


    Although this guy desperately took advantage of him and died, he was indeed a reliable friend.


    Everyone jokes and laughs, and finally scrapes some oil from him, which is a pleasant thing for both body and mind.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s serious appearance, Alvin smiled and said, "Well, my brother Ying will come over tonight, you beg him to go to the tomb of Emperor Wu...


    It''s just a scorpion, my brother Ying just likes this kind of big beast, catching it to the underworld to fight is to make the best use of it! "


    When Zhang Qiang heard this, he quickly folded his hands and said, "Don''t don''t, don''t you, don''t let that big guy mess around. I have been busy with domestic affairs recently, and I really don''t have time to serve this big guy.


    "The Fountain of Blessing" has been sent to him, so you can let him steadily open up the land in the underworld, and we will provide him as logistics. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said, "What you are talking about is as if someone is idle, you have to care about things that are bigger...


    So I still treat you as a friend..."


    "Yes, yes, all friends..."


    Regardless of the disgusting expression on Alvin��s face, Zhang Qiang grabbed Alvin��s hand, like Liu Bei who invited Zhuge Liang to sleep, and said with a dry smile, ��Everyone is a friend, and Emperor Qin is the Great Wall of the Empire. Don''t bother Qin Huang with a few small things.


    Don''t ask for a house either, but whenever you want to visit the capital, go directly to the old house of Shangqijia.


    After all, his father bought the place by Shangqi. He died, so the yard should be reserved for Shangqi.


    At that time, everyone will be regarded as neighbors. I will introduce you to a few veterans of the Beast Army. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang amusedly, and said helplessly, "Are you getting used to the **** favor?


    Is it good for me to return the mad house to him? "


    Zhang Qiang said as expected, "I got angry but got an American passport. What kind of identity is his father? Even if the yard is confiscated, it should be divided.


    I��m doing this, but I��m concerned..."


    Alvin smiled and said, "That''s okay. I didn''t expect that a poor ghost who was mad at nothing, now seems worth over 100 million."


    Zhang Qiang slapped his mouth and said a little uncomfortably, "The big courtyard with four entrances, if calculated in RMB, it should be over one billion.


    The angry old man spent a lot of money in that yard. If it weren''t for our neighborhoods to look after him, the things in it would have been emptied.


    I can��t live in such a good yard for a **** vice president of the Sharpshooter Club! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a look of dissatisfaction, he smiled and said, "You have enough, you can''t take advantage of it, right?


    Does Laozi still thank you for being angry? "


    Speaking of Alvin watching the sister-in-law Zhihe walked over happily, Wu Lie and the others ran into each other with anger, UU reading and a group of people got together and chatted enthusiastically, without being blackmailed at all. Not resentful...


    Curiously glanced at Zhihe who came and sat down, Alvin smiled and said, "What''s the matter with you? Have you found the money?"


    Zhihe took a sip of a glass of juice, wiped the sweat from his face, and said with a smile, "No, I signed a check for 1.8 million to jj..."


    Alvin looked at the elated Zhihe in amazement, he said amusedly, "Cut 900,000 yuan into 1.8 million, your Versailles-style bargaining made me amazed."


    Zhihe grinned and took a piece of bacon from Zhang Qiang''s dinner plate and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed and said with a smile, "No, I signed a gambling agreement...


    I will set the price for the spaceships and yachts that come later. They come forward to charge, as long as they charge 4 million, they will refund the money to me. "


    Alvin heard that they were wronged by the old gang for jj. They couldn''t play with a little girl. In the end, they might be used as guns.


    Zhihe got the position of "Parking Brother" when Zhihe did this.


    Don''t underestimate this position, she can easily take a look at the bigwigs from various countries who come to join in the fun, and finally pay a penny without spending, and she does not have to do the work that offends people face to face.


    Contemptuously glanced at JJ who was holding a check and facing the chaotic light of the sky not far away, Alvin looked at the cunning Zhihe viciously, and said, "There is no tradition of refunding money in Hell''s Kitchen."


    Zhihe chuckled and said, "I don''t care, a cheque for jokes..."


    Talking that Zhihe made a scared expression at Alvin, she said pitifully, "I am a little girl who hasn''t saved enough dowry, and she doesn''t seem to have so much money, right?"


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2144： intend

    The latest station name: Aoyu Pavilion


    Zhihe''s little cunning is actually not an annoyance, but she has done nothing authentic by cheating them with a fake check.


    Alvin laughed without breaking, but Zhang Qiang sighed helplessly...


    He knows the **** in Hell''s Kitchen too well, these people are all hob meat...


    If the gambling was taken advantage of, they would have laughed, maybe even praise Zhihe for being smart.


    But you can''t cheat. This group of people is at home, and it''s just right for you to change the way.


    Seeing Zhihe''s proud expression, Zhang Qiang sighed, slapped Zhihe''s head, and said, "From tomorrow on, you will stand by the door of the hotel to collect parking fees. If you don''t charge 5 million, stay there. Work here..."


    Zhihe "Ah?" he said, "Why?"


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly, and said, "Only you are a fool!


    There is something for being clever, how many of those guys have such things as ��gentleman��? "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at the distant jj under Stark��s guidance, and finally found the problem with the check. He rubbed his temples with a headache and said to Alvin, "The next one must be a representative of the United States. They charge 5 million at a time, isn''t it excessive?


    The money is for you anyway..."


    Alvin just ignored Zhang Qiang''s dying struggle. How could the people in Hell''s Kitchen be afraid of receiving fake checks, especially when you are still there.


    If you don''t pull 1.8 million out of Zhihe''s purse this time, all the big idiots can jump into the sea collectively.


    Zhihe looked at jj in the distance and sneered at him and made a gesture of cutting his throat, then turned around and took a few guys and left...


    She looked at Alvin in a little panic and said, "I''m just kidding, and I can definitely win!


    They didn''t suffer at all, so why are they so angry? "


    Alvin looked at Zhihe amusedly and said, "The prerequisite for the establishment of a gambling game is that your chips are real. Those guys are stupid, but you can''t break the rules.


    If you play outside the game, you must not be able to play the ��idiot�� in your eyes. "


    As Alvin looked at Zhihe with a slightly open mouth and aggrieved face, he smiled and said, "Just do the work honestly, and then ask your brother-in-law to buy the 1.8 million bill. it''s over.


    Don''t worry, Zhang Qiang, I understand that he is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. Of course, my sister-in-law will have to feel sorry for himself, right? "


    Zhang Qiang watched Alvin speak more and more disrespectful. He bitterly hit the blushing Zhihe on the head, cursing, "Every day I say how smart I am, but I can be stupid!


    Get out of here, it''s upset to see you! "


    Talking about Zhang Qiang''s buckle, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and said, "Your sister and I still have some private money, and we will take out all of them to rescue you.


    You should also go to them to discuss it, and it is good to lose as little as possible. "


    Seeing Zhihe grateful for Dade''s departure, pretending to be silly and trying to arouse their sympathy, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with contempt and said, "Are you still a **** person?


    Do you have to use tricks for your sister-in-law?


    Will there be no reimbursement for the boat stop fee? "


    Zhang Qiang spread his hands in a little embarrassment, and said, "Professional habits, professional habits, Zhihe are good at everything, but the experience is too little, so she can learn more.


    But you are too bad, completely inconsistent with your heroic personality of the "Manhattan Tomahawk". "


    Alvin sneered and waved his hand, and said, "Don''t put a high hat on Lao Tzu, do you want me to provide food and accommodation if you come here?


    You are the first to arrive. You have to find a way quickly. The reception capacity of hotels here is limited, and I will definitely not drive tourists away.


    Every time they come, they have lost their old nose. It is definitely impossible to let them leave early because of your reasons. "


    Zhang Qiang smashed his mouth and said, "There are only dozens of people who can really talk. Other people will let them live on yachts or spaceships, or set up tents to sleep on the beach.


    Just take advantage of your being here to give those politicians and bodyguards who are worried all day long.


    They will definitely not mind! "


    As he said, Zhang Qiang took a careful look around, then slightly moved towards Alvin, and said, "How is your city construction in Niederweirel?"


    It is said that the first group of Indian women have already gone to Nidvenir. Is it possible that ordinary people have long lived there?


    The environment there is not very good. It requires no manpower to help. We can sponsor an elite star marine team and an engineering team. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously and said, "The city-level protective cover has been built. After the ecological problem is solved, is it not convenient to build some houses for those women?


    Those Indian women who passed by were all textile makers with a bit of craftsmanship. The dwarves just lacked products in this area, and they would certainly have no problem supporting themselves.


    As for you, hum...


    Your own sins are regarded as offending the dwarves, and now it is too late to want to go. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Qiang sighed helplessly. Now he can''t wait to pull Zheng Xian out and whip the corpse. Niederweiner''s good situation was completely ruined at once.


    Of course, it is unclear whether the political oppression against the dwarves is led by Zheng Xian or the Skrews.


    This kind of evasion is meaningless before Alvin, and Zhang Qiang knows Alvin''s attitude even more.


    Seeing Alvin''s sarcasm, he said helplessly, "Brother, don''t look at me like this, I didn''t cause this matter.


    Those in the army are tough by nature, and they do not have enough estimates of the strength of both sides, so it is not surprising that they do something stupid.


    The performance of the dwarves in several wars was really mediocre. When the Zerg invaded, their royal city was almost broken.


    You can''t blame the people in the military for their crooked minds..."


    Alvin understands Zhang Qiang''s position, and also understands the human position, but he is responsible to his "allies", at least before they do anything stupid, Alvin must stick to the "just" position.


    The Union of the Nine Realms is the way out for the solar system. Relying on humans alone, let alone rushing out of the solar system, even simple defense will have problems.


    Dwarves have always been at the forefront. If humans are stationed in Niederweiner without them, it means that humans need to face the challenges from the universe.


    The Earth Alliance has instinctive greed, which is understandable, but with the guidance of some caring people, or temptation, the dwarves are finally pressed.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang with contempt, Alvin smiled and said, "You can''t tell me about this. Niederweiner is the territory of other dwarves. If you want to go to the garrison again, you have to agree. Just work.


    Unfortunately, there are not many wars there, and you can''t even find an excuse. "


    Zhang Qiang is a shrewd person. He looked at Alvin''s eyes and said seriously, "You mean, if there is a war in Niederweiner, the dwarf might let go?"


    Alvin squinted at the sly Zhang Qiang, and said seriously, "Don''t make a bad idea.


    The city construction that I cooperated with the dwarves has been advancing, and it is almost certain that the earthlings will settle there in the future.


    If you get bad thoughts and finally offend the dwarf to death, don''t expect to cooperate in the future. "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his nose and said, "What bad thoughts can I have?


    Our radio telescope has been monitoring the Zerg that entered the solar system, and recently some of us have turned to Nidvenir.


    In a maximum of 2 months, those outlying bugs can land on Nidvenir.


    Our experts suspect that those bugs need replenishment of energy, and the nearest target to them is Nidvenir.


    In the past, the dwarves performed very badly in the battle with bugs. I think they should need the support of ��allies��.


    After all, safeguarding the safety of the solar system is our common responsibility, right? "


    Alvin looked at the cheeky Zhang Qiang, and he smiled and said, "There are not many people who were caught off guard by bugs, and you were treated as soft persimmons?


    I certainly have no objection if you want to go, but you must first persuade the dwarves to agree.


    Otherwise, the conflicted allies can only drag each other back when fighting. "


    Zhang Qiang groaned a little, and said, "If the dwarf is the prince named Vostag this time, then I should be able to persuade him.


    Alvin, the size of the Star Marines in Africa has been expanding, and the most elite part has gone to **** to garrison, but the environment there is so bad that it needs to be rotated at most every six months.


    We need a new field for the soldiers to enter the state.


    Not only that, but we also want to use Pim particles to send the formed spacecraft to Niederweiner. The dwarf''s spacecraft are actually very ordinary. We want to build a new line of defense in the outer space of Niederweiner.


    We have learned that resistance should not only be placed on the ground, the universe is the main battlefield. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with slanted eyes and said, "Where the **** did you get the Pim particle?


    Send the fleet to Niederweiner, who will provide you with the logistics?


    Do you also want to set up a spaceship factory in Niederweiner by the way, it is best to win a little mining rights?


    The **** has a bad stomach and wants to negotiate with Vostag?


    That guy just seems impulsive, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com is actually savvy to death, who can your careful thinking deceive?


    I would treat you as a friend, otherwise I would chop you off and feed the fish! "


    Zhang Qiang smiled and scratched his hair, and said, "You let Hank Pim get a factory, isn''t the Pim particles produced in it ready to be sold?


    That Vostag has come to Earth frequently recently, and I have a better understanding of him.


    This guy actually knows the problem of dwarves, and they need our help, especially in the face of war.


    At least we can provide air support and build barriers for them in the universe.


    Mining resources are not a problem at all for Niederweiner, and there must be talks between us. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a serious look. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Then you can talk, but don''t think I can speak for you.


    I always think that gradual integration is the best way, but it seems you really can��t wait..."


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "I really can''t wait. The African military camp has reached its limit, but our demand for soldiers has not yet reached its limit.


    There is now a gold swallowing machine, and we dare not slack anymore.


    We must find a place for them, otherwise our power development will become slow.


    We have competed with bugs, this time we can repeat the process. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang suddenly looked at the sea in the distance, where a sci-fi-like airplane was quickly approaching the Jurassic World.


    Looking at the national flag on the plane, Zhang Qiang frowned and said, "I thought President Ellis would come a little earlier. I didn''t expect Dumu of Sokovia to be faster than him.


    This guy is very troublesome! "


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2145： Speed ??engine

    The latest station name: Aoyu Pavilion


    A triangular aircraft exuding a sci-fi atmosphere stopped on the lawn in front of the hotel in a vertical take-off and landing manner.


    Compared with the Guazi-type spacecraft of the Sharp Gun Club, this aircraft, which is about the same size as the Kun fighter jet, is certainly nothing.


    However, this aircraft obviously uses a power engine that is completely different from modern spaceship engines. The bluish light bursts from hundreds of thumb-thin holes on the aircraft, making no sound and full of power.


    This somewhat surreal flying machine even caught the attention of Stark who was enjoying breakfast.


    When he walked to the table next to Alvin and sat down, Stark frowned and looked at the aircraft, and by the way, he scanned it with the detector on the ring...


    Seeing Stark''s slightly unhappy expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Man, you have to be generous. It is not ashamed to admit that you have something you don''t know."


    Stark looked at Alvin with contempt and said: "If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. I just feel a little uncomfortable with someone using clever ways to develop an "EMP Energy Storage Impact Engine".


    I have read papers about this kind of engine, and even wrote a new paper for this to demonstrate the feasibility of ��Electromagnetic Pulse Energy Storage Impact Engine��. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Alvin with a dumb face, he said with contempt: "Is it too complicated? After all, for an idiot who can''t change the oil, let him understand a spelling more than 50 Is it a little embarrassing for him to have a letter engine name?"


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at Stark, who was obviously jealous. He said amusedly: "You **** said so well, why didn''t you get one out by yourself?"


    After listening to a moment of silence, Stark shook his head and said, "Because that''s just a theory.


    Judging from the current research progress of materials science, it is not realistic to fully realize this theory, and the cost performance is too low.


    I now know why Dom "cares" about Wakanda...


    But we can''t let him succeed. Zhenjin should not waste this kind of ��semi-finished products��. "


    After listening, Alvin was silent for a while, then looked at Zhang Qiang, who bowed his head and said, "Do you know what he''s talking about?"


    Zhang Qiang looked up at Alvin. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "Maybe Mr. Stark is talking about the legendary''speed engine'', and Wakanda''s vibrating seems to be the key material to realize this kind of science fiction engine. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang curiously, and said with a smile: "I don''t even know you still understand science, did I miss something?"


    Zhang Qiang smiled and nodded and said: "Maybe you missed a few courses in the university, or missed some interesting documentaries.


    This is not to blame you, after all, you are a big man, everyone can understand. "


    Alvin watched Zhang Qiang quietly stuffing his phone into his trouser pocket. He despised and said: "The guy who checked the information on the spot and pretended to be forced, I have seen you like this.


    You need to be able to write the thing called electromagnetic pulse energy storage in English words for me to see, I have covered all your expenses in the Jurassic World..."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and waved his hand, and said, "What is our relationship? I don''t have to prove that I''m literate, right?


    I need to contact the headquarters, so I won''t meet this dum for the time being. "


    As Zhang Qiang stood up and walked outside, he said: "This Dum is very unusual. I don''t know why he used Wakanda''s idea. But if you say this, I am a little bit about what happened in Wakanda recently. I have a clue.


    Sokovia and Wakanda, the speed engine, haha, very interesting..."


    Alvin and Stark glanced at each other and said helplessly: "This guy is a personality, but he is much more reliable than Nick Fury''s kind of choppy."


    Where did Stark care about Zhang Qiang��s character, he said with a smirk: "You hold Dum, I''ll call Techara and ask him to pay the money to buy the name of the culprit."


    Alvin looked at Stark who was "greedy for money" in shock, and said amusedly: "Your brain is broken? You really want Pepper to call to place an order.


    Techara''s throne was captured by Pepper and the others. Doesn''t he dare to give this face? "


    Stark shook his head and said, "You don''t understand what vibrating means to Wakanda, and I need a larger amount this time."


    Alvin turned his head and watched the aircraft not far away put down a suspension ladder, and the handsome Dum slowly walked down holding a very beautiful woman.


    Seeing this old man face the request for downtime payment, he threw out a black card boldly, and Alvin said with a smile: "I like such a bold guest. I hope he is so generous when giving gifts."


    As Alvin looked at Stark who was staring at Dum with a frown, he smiled and said, "What are you waiting for? You have to sell Dum as soon as possible.


    Only when Techara didn''t understand anything could he sell him a good price.


    Otherwise, I won''t be surprised if Dum pulls Techara to sleep together in a few days. "


    Stark stared at Dum while he was walking. He frowned and said, "The energy reaction on Dum''s body is very strange. I didn''t see that he had an energy source...


    FUCK, how did he do it? "


    Alvin saw Dum nodded to him not far away, he smiled and waved, motioning for him to come and talk...


    Seeing Stark''s strange expression on his face, Alvin smiled and said, "You have to put away your eagerness. This guy is a mutant. Isn''t it normal to have a little energy reaction?"


    Stark didn''t seem to want to meet Dum either. He stood up and glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and said: "Have you ever seen a mutant with an energy response comparable to a reactor?


    The electromagnetic waves spilling from his body are affecting the magnetic field around his body, FUCK, this guy has replaced himself with a nuclear-powered heart? "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "You also have a fusion reactor on your body. Ivan carries four or five reactors around every day. People install one for himself. What''s the problem?


    Maybe his pacemaker is different from ordinary people..."


    Stark had no intention of talking nonsense with Alvin. The engine on that spaceship caught most of his attention.


    After turning around and grabbing a cheeseburger and leaving the restaurant, Stark needs to get enough vibration gold from Techara. This time it is not just for the quantum computer chip problem, but also the kind of engine...


    Dumm''s new engine is actually not too high-end in Stark''s eyes, but he gave a theory to the real thing.


    The "Warp Engine" is something that can change the current state of human cosmic navigation. From the perspective of the aliens that have been contacted, and their daily navigation status, the "Warp Engine" does not even have the aliens mastered.


    At present, the aliens in the galaxy rely on jumping points throughout the galaxy to achieve fast navigation.


    However, the "Warp Speed ??Engine" can travel faster than the speed of light, or even ten times the speed of light, by twisting and compressing the space-time in front of you.


    As long as this technology is mastered, it is easy for mankind to obtain the control of the solar system.


    After all, the jumping point in the solar system has not been found yet, and it takes nearly a year for the spacecraft to fly from the earth to Niederweiner.


    With this kind of engine, it may take a day for the flying vessel to reach Nidvenir.


    Alvin couldn''t see it, but Stark could clearly realize that Dum used vibrato to break through the key obstacles. Although the engine he was using was still immature, it was enough to make Stark feel urgent.


    He must demonstrate the cost-effectiveness of this engine in a short time. Vibration is known. Compared with quantum computer chips, it is not practical to build engines. Stark needs an accurate answer.


    He is the earth''s scientific giant, and he must stand up at some point to prevent the earth''s technological advancement from going off the track.


    Any scientific and technological achievements based on Zhenjin can only be a toy for a small number of people!


    There are a lot of sober scientists and politicians, but the "curved speed engine" is even more attractive. If this step is wrong, the development of the spacecraft engine will be delayed for many years.


    Dum walked in the lobby of the hotel with his female companion Ophelia.


    The waiter who was entrusted with the important task by Alvin graciously expressed that he wanted to arrange a room for the big man, but Dumu politely refused.


    Seeing the slightly embarrassed expression on the waiter��s face, Dumu smiled and said, ��As a guest, I��m going to meet the host first, otherwise I��m too rude.��


    Speaking, Dum looked around, then looked down at his neat suit. He smiled at the waiter and said, "I''m in a hurry. Could you please take us to buy a suitable holiday dress?


    I��m here to meet my friends, and the atmosphere here makes me feel too formal, which seems a bit bad..."


    The waiter forcibly endured the magnet-like attraction of Ophelia, looked at Dum and said, "Sir, you may have misunderstood what I meant.


    You are a generous person, so I think I can arrange a suite suitable for you. "


    Speaking of the waiter watching the increasing number of tourists around him, he used the unique cunning tone of the waiter, UU reading said: "There are not many good rooms with excellent locations here. I suggest you follow me Go take a look..."


    Dum and Ophelia looked at each other, he smiled and patted the waiter on the shoulder, and said, "Well, thank you for your kindness.


    You can arrange whatever you want, and I will wait for you in the restaurant.


    You never need my passport to register, right? "


    Ophelia looked at a boutique near the lobby. She smiled and took out a stack of euros from her handbag and handed it to the waiter. Then she took Dumu and said with a smile: "Let��s change clothes. Love the atmosphere here.


    I don��t know if it��s my illusion, the people in this place are obviously dangerous, but I feel safe..."


    The waiter looked at Ophelia''s enchanting back for a moment, until the banknote in his hand was taken away by JJ, he recovered.


    Seeing that JJ divided the banknote into several portions and distributed them to Domingo and his poor brothers, the waiter said expectantly, "This, this..."


    JJ stuffed the most part into the waiter''s pocket, then smiled and said, "This is the rule. Before the wedding is over, we are all partners."


    Speaking, JJ stretched out his hand and shook in front of the waiter''s eyes, and said, "Don''t stare at that woman. The smell of blood on her is stronger than your sweat."


    The waiter listened and stared and said, "Why, such a woman..."


    JJ looked at the waiter with a smile, and said, "How many women have you seen?


    Good looks don��t represent kindness...


    Boy, your task is very heavy these two days. If you give me a little benefit, I will teach you a little trick to avoid danger. "


    The waiter looked at JJ''s serious expression. He clutched his pockets and shook his head and said, "Principal Alvin is in charge here. No one dares to make trouble here. Don''t try to trick me into tipping."

 Chapter 2146： Dums ambition

    The latest station name: Aoyu Pavilion


    Dum soon picked a linen casual outfit in the boutique.


    After changing his clothes, Doum looked at Ophelia, who seemed to be hesitant, and said with a smile: "The skirt in your hand looks very nice and it matches your skin tone."


    Ophelia was stunned for a moment, then looked at the loose blue skirt in her hand, she smiled and nodded and walked to the dressing room.


    Dum seemed to know why Ophelia was acting a little abnormal. He walked to the door of the locker room and said with a chuckle: "Alvin is very talkative, you are my queen, he wouldn''t mind that you used to be a Hydra of."


    Ophelia in the locker room said with a slightly hoarse, but unusually clear voice: "Our impressions of Alvin seem to be somewhat different. He seems to have never shown patience with Hydra.


    What are you calling me for? I will cause obstacles to the communication between you and Alvin.


    You should let me stay in Africa. Our plan is almost done. "


    After listening to it, Dumu leaned on the door easily, and said with a smile: "The plan can be terminated, you definitely don''t believe it, Alvin found me the first time..."


    As soon as Dum''s words fell, the dressing room was opened, and Ophelia, who put on her skirt, said with a worried expression: "Then what are you doing here?


    There is a relationship between Techara and Alvin. If Alvin wants to help Techara, then you are in danger. "


    Doum looked at the worried expression on Ophelia''s face. He smiled and stretched out his hand to stroke her cheek, and said, "Don''t worry, maybe the result is just the opposite of what you think!


    I promise, Alvin is very different from the Demon King you have in mind.


    Putting aside the record on the battlefield, I am sure that Alvin has not killed more than half of you.


    He has a unique moral view. In fact, if Steve Rogers is not your mortal enemy, if you show a little cooperation, maybe Hydra can still survive.


    There are not many people who can let Alvin rush to kill people, and Hydra is not among them.


    Do you think it was Alvin who destroyed the Hydra? "


    Ophelia looked at the man in front of him who had destroyed the last confidence of the Hydra with one hand, her eyes were obsessed with her and kissed Dumu''s cheek, and said, "Yes, you are the one who destroyed the Hydra.


    I hope to see in your body the unfulfilled glory of Hydra! "


    Dumu embraced Ophelia''s waist and smiled and said, "Thank you for your blessing!


    But before that we have to talk to Alvin first, I took out all the chips, hoping to get a good result. "


    Ophelia followed Dumu in the admiring eyes of her surroundings.


    Looking at Dum with a smile on his face, Ophelia frowned slightly and said, "What are you worried about? Worried about Techara''s reaction?"


    Doum shook his head amusedly, and said, "Of course not, Techara is just an impulsive young man...


    In fact, I am even more worried that Alvin is not interested in my plan. After you contact him, you will understand that some people will not be moved by interests.


    Rather than wasting saliva with Techara, if I could get Alvin''s support, Sokovia would be different immediately.


    The planned economy cannot last long. Sokovia has been poor for many years.


    Endless armaments have emptied Sokovia��s national power. If we can��t get the benefits from the coalition strategy, Sokovia will be able to support it for at most six months, and it will file for bankruptcy in the EU.


    I took out the bargaining chip, and it depends on whether I can get enough support..."


    Dum, who said that he had crossed the door of the restaurant, patted Ophelia on the waist and said with a smile: "Keep smiling, Alvin doesn''t eat people, on the contrary, he gets along better than most people."


    Alvin saw Dum coming, he smiled and got up to hug Dum, then looked up and down Ophelia, smiled and said to Dum: "This beauty is indeed worthy of men forget everything."


    Saying that Alvin smiled and hugged Ophelia, who was just over 1.8 meters tall, and said, "Beauty, if it weren��t for me, I��m going to get married soon. I should tell you, you��re the kind I met in a bar. , You must have a drink together."


    Ophelia is a woman who has met the world, but being hugged by Alvin still makes her feel extremely nervous.


    It seems that Dum defeated Hydra in one hand, but Ophelia knew better than anyone that it was the person in front of him who broke the backbone of Hydra in his spare time with an indifferent attitude.


    It really took time to cut twice, because most of his chilling records were not against Hydra.


    Alvin was obviously more interested in the ruined place in Hell''s Kitchen than the killing.


    Dum was very right. There are really not many guys who can make Alvin run errands and kill people. The Hydra even got the qualifications to provoke him through Steve.


    When the real Alvin stood in front of her, Ophelia felt an unspeakable sense of sadness and uncontrollable fear...


    Alvin looked at Ophelia with a strange expression. He smiled indifferently and said, "I know you used to be a Hydra..."


    As Alvin watched Ophelia''s arm with goose bumps at a speed visible to the naked eye, he said amusedly: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you are a Hydra now. I personally have no prejudice against Hydra.


    After all, for beauties, we still have to give a little preferential treatment. "


    Ophelia grinned reluctantly, this woman who had always been able to sway freely in front of others, began to behave a little at a loss.


    Dum is the person who understands Ophelia the most. Anyone who sees his organization being torn to pieces by a "not caring" person will end up with the same fear as her.


    Smiling and shook his head while holding Ophelia to sit down, Dumu ordered two breakfasts freely, then shrugged his shoulders at Alvin, and said with a smile: "Seeing that I paid 200,000''parking fees''. Come on, this breakfast should be free, right?"


    Alvin waved to the waiter to bring a few cups of coffee, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as you have no special requirements, three meals a day are guaranteed."


    Speaking, Alvin took a sip of coffee, then looked at Dum and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to do this. Sokovia''s things are so beautiful.


    I still remember that the first time we met was at Stark''s show. At that time, you didn''t look as cheerful as you are now. "


    Dumm sighed a little helplessly, and said: "Businessman and politician are two professions. I thought I could do well at the same time, but the facts tell me that this kind of thing requires not only talent, but also the most important thing.'' strength''.


    Sokovia has been controlled for too long, and it has been excluded for too long.


    We have been working hard to do our part in the operations of the coalition forces, but..."


    Alvin doesn''t care about the instinctive crying of politicians.


    In a small country like Sokovia with less than 5 million people in total, it may not be easy to have a good life for the whole under the political atmosphere of Europe, but it is not too much trouble to eat and wear warmth.


    To put it bluntly, it was Dumu''s own ambition, which drove him to lead Sokovia''s efforts forward.


    Specifically, how much of it is because of his heart for the motherland and how much is to satisfy his own ambitions. It is no longer important. He is the de facto leader of Sokowia.


    Before he was completely defeated, Sokovia was Dumu''s country alone.


    Seeing the look of expectation on Dumu''s face, Alvin smiled and said: "Man, you tell me these are useless, I am not a member of the World Security Council.


    Countries all over the world have hundreds of thousands of Star Marines stationed in Africa with nowhere to go, and you can''t blame them for not thinking of you. "


    Dum naturally cut a sandwich for Ophelia into small portions, smiled and motioned for her to enjoy it, then he picked up his own sandwich and took a big bite, chewing and saying, "I don''t care about those. The exclusion of people, the fact that weak countries have no diplomacy...


    What I care most about is whether I can see hope and hope for the revitalization of Sokovia.


    We have soldiers who have experienced many battles, and I have done everything to equip them with the best weapons.


    I am waiting for the real war to come, and I want to get back my own interests for Sokovia in it. "


    Speaking of Dum swallowing the last bite of the sandwich, he took a sip of his coffee and said with a smile: "I''m tired of wrangling with the EU people at the negotiating table. The number of soldiers entering the **** can make them Arguing for a month.


    They are still stuck in the political thinking of the past. They simply don''t understand that as our pace of entering the universe accelerates, the horn of war has begun to sound!


    Alvin, I have taken out all of Sokovia''s wealth, but it is still not enough. I need a little support. UU Reading "


    Alvin likes Dumu''s aggressiveness. The universe is really big and it''s easy to accommodate Dumu''s ambition.


    Looking at Ophelia who was listening attentively, Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said to Dum: "What do you want? It is hard to join the European Union. Is it less than half a year, you are not going to mix with them? "


    Doum shook his head and said: "Joining the European Union is very important for Sokovia...


    Cheaper transaction channels, lower tariffs, more convenient material exchange, and many policies that are convenient for the people.


    However, Sokovia''s industry has reached a bottleneck, and the wrangling among politicians has slowed down the progress of the entire Europe. "


    Speaking, Dum looked at Alvin and said seriously: "I need a little help. I want a portion of Niederweiner''s metal trading share and the technical support of Steel Digital.


    I took over the legacy of Hydra, but I found that most of the Hydra scientists are marginal science geeks with some problems. Their technical information is very interesting, but also very useless.


    The modularization of the earth��s weapons and spaceships is a major trend in the future, and I don��t want Sokovia to be a special one.


    And I am no longer qualified to take detours..."


    Alvin looked at Dum, who had a huge appetite amused, and said with a smile: "Man, the whole Sokowia is not as big as Detroit, and the entire Detroit integration does not make up the industrial chain of spacecraft production.


    Even if I give you metal resources, what can you do?


    I give you technical support, what can you do? "


    Dumu looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "Do you think my target is a spaceship?


    You may not know that Sokovia now simply cannot afford to take off the ship project..."


    Alvin glanced at the aircraft parked on the lawn not far away. He smiled and said, "Otherwise, what else?"

 Chapter 2147： Dums goal

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Facing Alvin��s question, Doum was silent for a while, and said helplessly, ��Sokovia cannot afford the spacecraft project. An industrial chain of that scale needs globalization.


    I always think that with the size of the earth, it can afford mass production of spaceships of up to two specifications.


    In the future, the entire spacecraft industry system must be distributed to the world, and we need to purchase parts to assemble the finished spacecraft.


    Sokovia currently does not have the ability and confidence to procure and assemble spacecraft. In fact, the only countries with this ability are China and the United States. Even Russia is relying on digital steel to not completely fall behind. "


    Speaking of Dum, he glanced at the flying machine not far away, and he smiled and said, "This is a kind of thinking provided by the fringe scientific geeks of Hydra.


    Miniaturized pan-solar system vehicle...


    I can transform it into a fighter jet, landing craft, rescue ship, small passenger ship...


    Sokovia has experienced soldiers, we can fight on the front line, and we can also take on battlefield support tasks. "


    Alvin looked at Dumu''s sincere look, and he nodded in admiration.


    This guy chose the small shuttle wisely when everyone was immersed in the big spaceship project.


    Today in the integration of the coalition forces, as long as he is willing to support him, he can easily make his shuttle ship a standard equipment.


    After all, politicians in Europe and the United States are generally "lazy". A well-formed piece of equipment is there. Most people would rather buy it instead of risking failure to develop it, or use something that is several generations behind to provoke the front line The staff''s greetings to his old lady.


    Landing, attack, assistance and other functions can make this small aircraft a means of outer protection for the spacecraft. Even if it is sent to death, it is definitely cheaper to use this small aircraft to carry a nuclear bomb.


    At this stage, countries around the world are still busy launching spacecraft projects, and most of the small aerospace aircraft have been temporarily shelved.


    Even there are already formed plans, even the sharp gun club of the air and space fighters, after contacting the "Xing Jue" and their gang, they put their aerospace fighters on hold temporarily.


    Compared with those small alien spacecraft, the practicality and limitations of aerospace fighters are too great.


    Dumu keenly seized the gaps in research and development by various countries and took out an aircraft that had been leading for more than ten years.


    If the firepower of this kind of aircraft is fierce enough, Alvin can say without exaggeration that this guy, Doum, single-handedly opened the prelude to the earth''s external invasion.


    The cost of the spacecraft is extremely high, and its size is huge, it is really inconvenient to fight close to the ground, only this small spacecraft can serve as the vanguard of war.


    Imagine that the spacecraft of the future Earth will approach the low-Earth orbit of a planet, and then under the cover of the bombardment of such a small aircraft, it will begin to release the landing capsule like rain...


    Dum may be able to establish a set of actual landing standards. He is skipping the spaceship project and trying to establish his own influence and interest circle.


    If the so-called "speed engine" is really so powerful, Alvin has no doubt that Dum can easily establish a shipping network with tentacles all over the solar system, and it is even possible to move to the farther galaxy.


    Regardless of the size of this aircraft, the sample of the "capsule container" derived from Hank Pim using "Pim particles" has already come out. The civilian development of non-biological shrinking technology is no longer an obstacle.


    Alvin looked at Dum with a sincere expression. He hesitated and said with a smile, "I don''t understand the effectiveness of that aircraft, but I am happy to believe that you are not a big talker.


    I can include Sokovia in the South American foreign trade circle, and you can use the agricultural products produced by Sokovia to exchange metal ores with the dwarves.


    As for the support of Steel Digital, you need to talk to Yifan by yourself, after all, he is the president of Steel Digital.


    I probably know what you want, but you are also a businessman. You should understand that there is no free lunch. "


    Dumu smiled and nodded and said, "Among the private companies in the world, only steel digital has a complete industrial chain.


    I can give all the parts of the aircraft to Iron Digital and share the aircraft information.


    My only request is to keep the secret of the "engine"...


    As compensation, I can open up the rights to allow Steel Digital to freely develop derivative versions of aircraft and sell them for profit.


    Of course, the engine can only be provided by me. "


    As Dum looked at Alvin''s slightly frowned brows, he smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to open up engine technology, but that this engine should not be included in the future of mankind."


    Alvin took a funny look at Ophelia, who was obviously getting nervous next to him. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s because of Wakanda, right?"


    Dumu nodded helplessly, and said, "I can''t hide anything from you, then you should know that I am just a stopgap measure.


    I must quickly change the status quo in Sokovia. We cannot always be shut out of the core. These aircraft are my stepping stone.


    If you feel that the benefits are not enough, I can still make some concessions..."


    Alvin waved his hand to stop Dum��s persuasion. It sounds like Sokovia��s cooperation with Steel Digital seems to be that Sokovia has firmly grasped the core technology, but the reality is that Sokovia uses its own aircraft for Steel Digital has opened up a huge market.


    Steel Digital is the most terrifying manufacturing company in the world today. Foundry and commissioned production are actually the industrial foundation of Steel Digital.


    Otherwise, relying solely on Yifan and the newly recruited scientific team, the products they develop simply cannot fill the extremely large production line of Steel Digital.


    It sounds like Sokovia has mastered the core technology, but in the face of the sole production supplier, the core technology is worthless, because without Steel Digital, this kind of aircraft can only be a laboratory product forever.


    What Dum wants now is to exchange the engine for the aircraft, and under the steel digital industrial system, how much money can industrial products be worth without the R&D cost? How much money can you make when you sell it?


    Among this huge benefit, Wakkan has reached the only "obstacle"...


    If Zhang Qiang is the kind of linguistic and emotional negotiation expert, then Dum is an interest-based negotiation expert.


    He put Wakanda in an extremely disadvantaged position with seemingly generous contribution.


    Because if the negotiating party is not Alvin, but countries such as the United States and Russia, their first thought is definitely to defeat Wakanda and get the key materials for the engine.


    The benefits here are too great!


    And Dum just relied on the scientific heritage of Hydra, using an aircraft that had no future at all, leveraging the pattern of the entire world, and by the way lifted Sokovia to a more critical position.


    Thinking about the integration of the coalition forces today, Sokowia, relying on the convenience of the aircraft in hand, is bound to have a very high position in the coalition forces, and even become an indispensable member.


    When the coalition forces landed, it must have been bombardment cover by Sokovia aircraft...


    When the landing troops called for support, Sokovia''s aircraft came...


    When someone is trapped in a corner of the solar system, it is still the Sokovia aircraft...


    When countries had to follow Dum��s requirements to modify the spacecraft to facilitate the docking of this small aircraft.


    When the influence is accumulated bit by bit, Sokowia is no longer the small place where people used to live.


    To maintain this advantage, the only thing he needs to do is to maintain a good cooperative relationship with Steel Digital, and reduce engine output when necessary.


    The "benefits" that this guy wants are not simple money at all, but a higher level of influence that can enhance Sokovia''s status in the world as a whole.


    In the case of small profits in the short term, Dum can look to the future pan-solar system transportation passenger network, which is a super business that has once formed a lifelong benefit.


    Compared with Dum, Techara, who is clinging to vibrancy and will not let go, is several grades inferior to his political mind, military mind, and economic mind.


    Seeing Dumu''s hopeful expression, Alvin smiled and said, "I don''t think it is enough, on the contrary, I think your terms are very sincere.


    Iron and steel digital also needs external processing work to keep those idle machines and labor busy.


    But it��s a bit too early for us to talk about this, because it is very irrational to bypass Wakanda to decide where the Zhenjin belongs. "


    Dum sighed, then glanced around and said, "Where is Tony Stark?


    Apart from him, I can''t think of anyone who can see the special features of the aircraft at a glance. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about Stark''s idea of ??hitting your aircraft. He is now entangled with the two things, the ��warp engine�� and the ��quantum chip��, which one has a higher cost performance.


    If I say that I look at this matter from the standpoint of all mankind, I think it is a bit of a big talk.


    But you say with conscience, use limited vibrating to develop this kind of thing, UU reading www. Is uukanshu.com a responsible attitude?


    After all, after the vibrating gold is used up, the time, energy, and money that everyone has devoted to it, as well as the results and scientific theories established by it, are all in vain. "


    Dumu looked at Alvin with a serious expression, he smiled helplessly, this is where he worried the most.


    Alvin is a very good talker, and win-win transactions generally get his affirmation and support.


    However, the owner of Zhenjin is Wakanda, which also involves a cost-effective issue of the use of Zhenjin.


    It is true that this aircraft is very advanced and of great value...


    But Alvin obviously will not sell Wakanda for profit, nor will it vain the fact that Zhenjin is scarce for the benefit of Sokovia.


    From the perspective of a businessman, Dumm can also understand that the "quantum chip" has an immediate effect on human beings, and the aircraft is not a necessity in a short time.


    It seems that the "speed engine" is destined to be something only a few people can use, without a quantitative advantage. This kind of aircraft does not greatly promote Sokovia.


    Seeing Dum fell into silence, Ophelia hesitated for a while and looked at Alvin and said, "I have Wakanda��s Vibration Reserve Estimated Report. The special metal alloy contained in the meteorite that fell to the earth.


    I have Wakanda''s mining report, and their vibrating reserves are far beyond our imagination.


    Every ��electromagnetic energy field compression engine�� only needs a small amount of vibration as an addition..."


    Alvin glanced at the utilitarian Ophelia, he smiled and waved his hand, and said, "You should tell Techara, I am not qualified to decide where to go.


    Similarly, you do not have this qualification! "


    .

 Chapter 2148： Stubborn cabbage

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Dum patted the anxious Ophelia on the shoulder, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Principal Alvin respects Wakanda''s choice, of course we have to support him."


    Dum shook his head with a wry smile and said, "In fact, we also know that the resources invested in this engine now are of no value to the future."


    Ophelia said anxiously, "But Sokovia..."


    Doum waved his hand and smiled and said, "We can negotiate with Techara, and I am confident of my ability in this area.


    Principal Alvin has shown sincerity, we shouldn''t be asking for more. "


    Speaking, Dum looked at Alvin, hesitated, and said, "I don''t know what Stark misunderstood the aircraft''s engine?


    But I can tell you that this kind of ��electromagnetic energy field compression engine�� is only a preliminary version, and even if the more useful ��speed engine�� is added with vibrating gold, it is still in the drawing stage, not to mention the large-scale engine.


    Our existing engines can at best make small aircraft reach near the speed of light, and cannot be used on real large spacecraft.


    But I personally think that it is enough for us to use in the solar system.


    And I also have a castrated version of the engine used by the spacecraft companion flight **** aircraft specially supplied to the military.


    Only a small amount of vibrato can be added to the core position to create a low-energy, high-power, fully adaptable super engine. "


    Alvin likes this guy Dum. This guy has a clear purpose and knows how to advance and retreat.


    Now he holds the trump card of revitalizing Sokovia in his hand, so he wants to pull himself up to share the benefits and clear some obstacles by the way.


    Wakanda was watched by him, and he didn''t know if he should be honored or unlucky.


    There is nothing wrong with doing this...


    It��s just that there are many trade-offs. Alvin, a guy who is basically ignorant and skillless, can��t participate in the real scientific field, so he can only decide how to act after negotiations between several parties.


    And he always felt that putting Wakanda on the chopping board and letting someone kill it was not a human task.


    Although Wakanda''s isolationism seems a bit unattractive, they did not make themselves a problem.


    Alvin doesn''t represent anyone. His own money is enough and there are more troubles. What else can he do?


    Seeing Dumu''s calm look, Alvin sighed and said, "You will fix Wakanda by yourself, and then you will discuss the follow-up questions with Stark and Ivan.


    Don''t get the order wrong, because only if Te Chala nods, your grand plan has negotiable value. "


    Dumm was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile, and said, "Well, it will be a little harder, but it''s still not a big problem.


    Techara is a good person, he will understand my approach.


    Sokovia and Wakanda are in similar situations, and we should be natural allies. "


    While Dom was speaking, Wakanda''s princess Suri suddenly appeared in the restaurant.


    Wearing a pair of handguards that looked like toys, the thin black girl rushed to Dum angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "If I kill you now, would you still think Wakanda is an ally? ?"


    Dumu held down Ophelia who wanted to stand up. He looked at Suri with a smile, calmly spread his hands, and said, "If you kill me, allies will of course not be established, but if you just want to kill Me, then I would still consider Wakanda a natural ally."


    "You are shameless!"


    Dumu''s attitude obviously angered Suri. The black girl raised her hand to Dumu, and a ball of light blue energy light hit Dumu''s head...


    Alvin felt the heat of the energy ball rubbing his ears, and he reluctantly moved the chair back half a meter to prevent himself from being splashed with blood.


    What surprised Alvin was that Dumu was very calm. Before the blue ball of light hit him, it was blocked by a grid-shaped electromagnetic shield.


    The shield that I don''t know how to activate not only blocked the attack, but also eliminated the aftermath of the energy explosion, making Suri''s actions look like he was playing.


    When Su Rui was unwilling to attack again, Dumu smiled and shook his head, without any movement, the pair of leopard claw energy transmitters in Su Rui''s hand suddenly turned off.


    Several small electric currents flashed through, and a slight burnt smell appeared on the leopard''s claws, which completely turned into a pair of toys.


    Doum looked at Suri, who was so embarrassed, he stood up apologetically, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry to break your weapon.


    The energy storage matrix made by vibrating gold is a genius invention, but it still needs an energy connection. I broke the control circuit at the connection location and hope it won''t be too difficult to repair. "


    How could Suri, who was furious, heard such a hypocrite apology, she tapped the necklace on her chest, and a black combat uniform instantly completed her arms.


    Seeing this girl who suddenly turned into a "black panther" wanted to continue attacking Dumu, Alvin grabbed Suri in annoyance and said, "Why are you so mad?


    If you can��t beat it, you have to admit it. If the opponent is unwilling to hurt you, just mess around. "


    Alita, who has never known whether he should go forward or not, came up at this time. She pulled the crying Suri, first glared at Dum, and then said to Alvin, "Principal Alvin, Mr. Stark Said, this guy is the bad guy who hurt Brother Su Rui..."


    Alvin looked amused at Alita, who was bulging out for her new girlfriend. He smiled and said, "I know, they didn''t deny it.


    Techara is expected to be here soon. This is an adult''s business. What are you little girls messing with?


    Tell me, when did your relationship get so good?


    If I remember correctly, you didn��t know each other for more than 12 hours..."


    Alita glanced at the aggrieved Suri, she smiled and bared her white teeth, and said, "Neil said Suri is Richard''s future bride..."


    "Nonsense, how could I like such an ugly monster?"


    Su Rui hugged Alita''s arm and said unhappily, "Why do you believe that Neil God talks about him?"


    Alita nodded perfunctorily, and took Su Rui''s arm and said, "Oh, you don''t believe me, anyway, you are our own now.


    Don��t worry, with us, you won��t be wronged..."


    Alita, who had always been very kind, hummed at Dum, then looked at Alvin, who kept touching her nose, and said, "Principal Alvin, this guy is a bad guy..."


    Alvin glanced at Dum, who shook his head and laughed, then said to Alita and Suri, "I know this guy is a badass. Are there few badass in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Go and play by yourself, wait for Techara to come. If he also thinks Dum is an asshole, we are trying to beat him up. Can you see it? "


    Surui felt a little uncomfortable with Alvin''s coaxing attitude towards her children. She sucked her nose while stalking her neck while looking at Alvin, and said, "My brother said you are a good person, and you shouldn''t shelter a bad guy who does all the evil.


    He attacked my brother with a bomb. Had it not been for the vibrating suit on my brother''s body, he might have died. "


    Alvin looked a little funny at the black girl with big eyes...


    This is Richard''s daughter-in-law that Neil admitted, and he must be patient with her anyway.


    Seeing Surui, who was in tears because of "injustice", Alvin shook his head helplessly and said, "You all know that Techara is wearing a vibrating suit. How can you believe that he was seriously injured?


    If you know that he is not injured and you want to seek help instead of him, have you taken advantage of Apple and then prepared to take advantage of me?


    Are you a ��good guy��? "


    As Alvin looked at Su Rui who wanted to explain, he smiled and waved his hand and said, "I believe you don''t know anything, but your brother should have understood it by now.


    If he insists on finding trouble with Dum, I will definitely not stop him, but before that, you still go find a friend to play.


    For adults, you little children don''t intervene casually.


    Distinguishing between good people and bad people is sometimes simple, sometimes difficult.


    From this minute on, every guest who comes later is a badass, and most of your brother''s future dealings with these people.


    Can you kill all these "bad guys" for him? "


    While Alvin was talking, a luxury airliner with the American flag suddenly appeared a few kilometers away from Jurassic World, and then slowly landed in front of the hotel with a vertical take-off and landing method. On the lawn.


    The huge movement silenced the guests in the entire hotel for a while, and then when President Ellis, accompanied by the bodyguard Benny, walked off the plane with a blonde girl, a large number of tourists and the guys in Hell''s Kitchen There was a huge boo.


    President Ellis, the old man, didn��t care about the boos. He waved to those people like a superstar who had met with fans, and then waited until the photographer who disembarked first signaled that the photo was taken before he looked at them. The person who hushed him raised his middle finger...


    There may be only one president in the world who greets people with the middle finger...


    Alvin looked at Ellis, who was joking and scolding and gagging and interacting with people he met along the way. He smiled and said to Suri, "This guy is also one of the''bad guys''. He will get off on that plane. Ten''bad guys''.


    You are a princess, you have to consider his position and situation for Techara, UU Reading www. After all, uukanshu.com is just a virtue of ordinary people. "


    As Alvin spoke, the Russian President has also arrived.


    The relatively pragmatic boss of Jingpu took a small aircraft and landed on the lawn in a low-key manner.


    Alvin looked at the surprised expression on Su Rui''s face. He smiled and said, "This guy has launched a cleanup this year and killed more than 5,000 people.


    Believe me, compared to these two guys, Dum''s performance is fairly ��decent��.


    At least he would not use missiles to attack Techara, and then seriously said it was a mistake. "


    Saying that Alvin stood up and held Suri��s shoulders, she turned her direction, gave a light push, and said, "Let Nick lead you around the park, and go to Island One to fight two dinosaurs to vent. Row.


    Don''t delineate enemies for your brother without authorization, he is under pressure..."


    Surui really couldn''t match Alvin''s power. She looked back at Alvin aggrievedly and said, "I am the representative of Wakanda. I''m here to do business."


    Alvin waved his hand funny and said, "It''s your business to have fun. To have a good relationship with Richard. If you encounter trouble in the future, how good is it to let Richard kill people for you?"


    After hearing this, Su Rui wrinkled her nose and said displeasedly, "My ideal boyfriend is a chivalrous gentleman, not an ugly monster who loves to cut people.


    It''s impossible for me and Richard! "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and looked at Su Rui with a stiff mouth. While pushing Alita, she hurriedly pulled Su Rui to get rid of him, and said in a fatalistic tone, "Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Your food is too simple!


    Knight, hey, knight...


    Richard is a real beast knight!


    Who can be more like a knight than Richard? "


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2149： The president arrives

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Doum faced the two super bosses who came to congratulate him, and he was not as slick as Alvin expected.


    The President of Sokovia does not have any right to speak in the face of the two most powerful people in the world.


    President Ellis, who is about to end his term, behaves like a crazy old punk, and the struggle for power has given him little motivation.


    While enjoying life, it is what President Ellis pursues to have a peaceful retirement.


    After all, he has completed his political ideals, and the mutant workers will be thoroughly formed under his promotion. All the reforms he proposed have been implemented smoothly...


    A group of Republican-ruling Congress shivered under the lewdness of this retiring president.


    In his second term, Ellis reached the pinnacle of his presidential career. Except for President Roosevelt during World War II, Ellis was the only super strong man who allowed major consortia and Congress to bow their heads.


    Of course, everyone knows how much water there is, but this does not conceal his ruling achievements. The unprecedented efficiency shown by the United States in the past two years is the result of his hard work.


    A president who has nothing to lose except bodyguards is a very terrifying existence.


    This guy was photographed by the media about dating different women, and even was photographed smoking marijuana. No political opponents attacked him. The public praised this hardworking president.


    He used swear words, pointed his middle finger, and slept with reporters, but no one thought there was anything wrong.


    The common people felt that this president had dedicated everything he had to the country, his wife, children, and property. He had nothing except not a high salary.


    No one will forget that when the New York virus was raging, this old guy bravely walked into the epidemic area with his bodyguards, cheering on the panicked residents, and even resisting the devastating blow that may come at any time.


    Who doesn''t like such a guy?


    Those boos are an alternative praise to this cynical old guy. After all, his frequency of changing girlfriends is higher than that of Hollywood stars.


    This old guy has made a dozen beautiful reporters popular alone, which is so jealous!


    American politicians count their lives every day, looking forward to this guy''s early retirement.


    When Ellis, a fellow who had nothing, relied on the favor of the people and the support of the Manhattan Tomahawk, began to treat others with lenient self-discipline and strictness, those politicians with complicated interests were hurt unforgettable.


    This is the result of the correct use of power by the most powerful person in the world.


    Jingpu is also considered the old hegemon, but when he met President Ellis, he also expressed his envy.


    When the opposition party in Russia was okay, they advertised his mansion mistress everywhere, which annoyed the tycoon.


    The Russian opposition parties said as if others didn''t have these things!


    It''s like President Ellis, there are a lot of lace scandals, but the people just like this guy.


    He sleeps with a reporter, and he can keep that reporter on the headlines for a month, and then whether it is moving to Hollywood or working in the media industry, he will be smooth.


    The common people would just slobber after reading the news and curse that this old thing is really not a gadget, and then when someone expresses a different opinion, he grabs the other person��s collar and tells him...


    "Our president was continuously kidnapped, and even lost his wife and children for this. The divorce lawsuit made him almost bankrupt, but he still stood firmly on our side.


    What is picking up girls? The good politicians in your mind are all **** regulars at Epstein Flying Brothel..."


    There is only one guy in the world who can make a president to this level.


    A little helpless and envious, Jingpu hugged the arrogant President Ellis and said, "You are the most successful guy I have ever seen. It seems that no matter what you do, the people love you!"


    President Ellis waved his hand indifferently and said, "When you forget all your political interests and focus on the welfare of the people, the people will love you!


    Of course, you have to build a good relationship with the media and forget to seek benefits for yourself by the way. "


    Speaking of President Ellis looking at the beauties around him running to take photos with the tourists, chatting very enthusiastically, he tilted his head to Jingpu��s ear and said, ��Actually, I also want beautiful women in luxury houses. How are you mixing?


    With my current political connections, I can''t even receive a fee-based speech invitation after retiring.


    I am very familiar with the people in Hell''s Kitchen. After I retire, I can start a consulting company to provide political services for Russia. "


    Jingpu looked at Ellis like shit. How could it be possible that this guy didn''t profit from the time he was in power, and turned his head to seek compensation from Russia?


    A president who was slightly lustful when he was in office, came to Russia and became a profit-only political broker. Who can bear this kind of change?


    Do they scold Ellis or scold Ellis for "bringing bad" himself?


    Besides, after this guy retires, he will inevitably be collectively blocked by major political groups. What is the value of his consulting company?


    Recruiting a think tank really doesn��t need such a big-name guy. What if the Russians want to become Ellis��s presidents?


    Jingpu shook his head and rejected Ellis��s ��commitment��. He smiled and said, ��You can consider going to Tomahawk School to find a teaching job after retirement. The annual salary of 80,000 is not low. How much higher.


    With your deposit in the Panama Bank, it is definitely enough to pass this life comfortably. "


    President Ellis looked at Jing Pu in "horror" and said, "Are you investigating me? I **** didn''t let ia investigate you..."


    Jingpu looked at President Ellis contemptuously, and said, "Then my mansion in the valley in southwest Russia, was it a ghost explosion?"


    President Ellis looked at Jingpu contemptuously and said, "I took a political donation from Hell''s Kitchen. You are the anointing of the people, can this nature be the same?"


    Jingpu looked at the rogue President Ellis, and said amusedly, "The remuneration for helping a drug dealer to open a pharmaceutical company to promote the medical insurance process can be regarded as a political contribution?


    Don''t let me despise you. You gave Norman Osborne many projects that should have belonged to d. How much did you take from it, don''t think I can''t find it?


    You let those little fleas of ia be honest for a while, and when you retire, I will send you one of the best hounds. "


    President Ellis smiled and said, "As the leader of a large country in charge, I am responsible for the entire world.


    It is my responsibility to help other countries expose corruption and promote the democratic process. "


    Jingpu slanted his eyes to look at the confident President Ellis. He sighed and said, "I have a manor in Florida. When the time comes, someone will be transferred to your name, and even some of the staff will send it away. You, you should be able to afford it.


    To let those boring IA agents get out of Russia, it is best that we can sign an agreement to reduce the number of intelligence personnel in various countries.


    Letting them compete with each other is meaningless to the current situation, except for wasting funds. "


    President Ellis nodded and said with a smile, "No problem, you are responsible for the UN proposal, and I am responsible for supporting it.


    The functions of spy agents are indeed weakening under the current conditions, and transformation is the most urgent need for them. "


    As Ellis looked at Alvin who was standing not far away, he smiled and said, "Some people are born upright and live well.


    Let the spy agents develop new skills and start exploring externally is the main goal at present. "


    Jingpu nodded his head and agreed with Ellis'' words. The money-burning machine like gb should indeed stop a little bit. Infighting is no longer the mainstream of the current earth politics. It is the most responsible attitude to allow those special workers to transform.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, those guys will get into big trouble because they can''t find the target, and finally worry about cleaning.


    He stepped forward and hugged Alvin for a while, the boss Jingpu smiled and said, "Don''t mind if I come uninvited. If I didn''t send blessings on your big day, it would be disrespect for you."


    Alvin smiled and nodded and said, "I said you might not believe it, and I didn''t send you an invitation because I am worried that the hospitality fee is too expensive. You definitely don''t mind traveling at your own expense, right?"


    Jingpu turned his head and glanced at the plane parked on the lawn, and then said amusedly, "I hope the 400,000 parking fee includes the cost of food and accommodation for our people."


    Speaking of Jingpu, he glanced at Dum, who was standing on the side. He took a natural step forward, shook hands with the president of this small Eastern European country, and said, "It''s nice to meet you, Victor.


    Sokovia is developing very well, but it is a pity that you have joined the EU camp. In fact, we are closer in blood. "


    How could Dum take refuge in such a tough boss? Compared with Russia''s toughness, UU Read he would rather fight with European politicians to death than with Jingpu.


    Facing Jingpu��s remarks, Doum nodded naturally and said, ��As the person in charge of a small country, I must be responsible to the people of the country. Compared with the fools of the EU who only hold meetings, you show More courage and determination.


    I believe that under your leadership, Russia will soon get rid of the problem and enter the fast lane of development. "


    Jingpu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head...


    Dumm was very hard-hearted. He hinted that there were still problems in Russia, and at the same time showed his attitude, and he didn''t feel any problem with his choice.


    After all, entering the European Union can make Sokovia economically successful. What can he get by mixing with Russia?


    Chechnya has surrendered, but life hasn''t gotten better. It is still one of the most effective terrorist export destinations.


    Alvin ignored the understatement of the confrontation between the two presidents. He greeted President Ellis casually, then looked at the beautiful journalist, and said with a smile, "What kind of luck did our Mr. President have gotten?" ?


    Is divorce and poverty a bonus to love? "


    The beauty reporter didn''t mind Alvin''s ridicule. After all, it was not ashamed to have a scandal with Ellis, this old guy was really charming.


    She took Alvin to take a few photos of herself, then stepped aside and began to write her own experience, preparing to post it on her Facebook.


    President Ellis saw how his girlfriend was doing, he apologized to Alvin and said with a smile, "You have to understand me, I am so old, it is not easy to find a new girlfriend.


    Letting the people of the world share your joy is actually a very interesting thing, right? "


    .

 Chapter 2150： lively

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    In fact, Alvin''s actions in Jurassic World cannot be kept secret.


    Here is now the most famous wave of people in the world, and more people are coming one after another.


    The tourists here are like celebrating a festival, excitedly holding their mobile phones to take pictures everywhere on the island, and then upload the pictures to the Internet.


    The main force among them is a gang of gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen. They bring equipment and personnel to meticulously shoot various pictures on the island. On the one hand, they share their own knowledge and on the other hand, they can also promote their products.


    President Ellis�� new girlfriend posts a post. Drug dealer Pluto is a big internet celebrity with more than one million fans. Now this guy not only advertises marijuana on his Facebook page, but also works for Hell��s Kitchen. A bunch of old brothers advertise for free.


    And now the most eye-catching thing in the world is Alvin��s wedding, how could they miss this opportunity to increase fans?


    The Internet is a magical world. Some people say that anyone who uses the Internet can be contacted through individuals.


    In this era of abnormally developed social media, thousands of people on the islands of the Jurassic World have become network amplifiers, delivering various promotional messages to all parts of the world.


    Watching Nick reach an agreement with Pluto with familiar actions, using his self-media platform to advertise the "errand company", by the way, let the tourists on the island enjoy the service of "valet betting". They can also participate in gambling in Las Vegas when they are in Java...


    Su Rui glanced at Richard, who was cooperating with Harry to build a temporary betting platform, and said to Alita incredible, "Don''t they know that it is illegal for them to do this!"


    Alita, a simple and beautiful girl, broke her fingers and said in a weird tone, "First, someone has to call the police, and then the police have to accept it. Finally, this is all voluntary.


    Nick knows in their hearts that there are very few gamblers among those who are willing to spend a lot of money to travel. He is advertising for a company in Las Vegas.


    You may not believe that the errand company has supported full-time and part-time errand runners. "


    Speaking of Alita, she spread her hands and said with a smile, "Gamblers don''t need runners, they will save every penny and send it to the gambling table.


    Those who just want to have fun have found a convenient channel...


    Did he hurt anyone?


    Gambling groups even provide rebate services to runners.


    Would you think you broke the law just because you helped someone buy a big lotto? "


    Su Rui looked at the pure Alita incredulously and said, "Is it really illegal?


    Don��t we understand the world differently? "


    Alita also wanted to defend Nick and the others, but Neil, who joined in the excitement, said a little funny, "Nick��s original intention of establishing errand runners was to help a group of young people who couldn��t find a way out. Well, maybe there��s a little we want The reason for being the gang boss is inside.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen only do what they think is right, of course, the **** stuff is the majority.


    However, the nature of the errand network, if you don��t consider the tax losses in the United States, and a series of problems caused by money laundering, it has indeed helped hundreds of thousands of people...


    Oh, that''s more than ten years later! "


    Su Rui looked at Neil as if he was neurotic, and took two steps to the side with disgust, and said, "You seem to need to go to the hospital to find a psychiatrist. I think you must have schizophrenia."


    Neil, whose mind was completely put down, spread his hands indifferently and said, "I will go, there are many beautiful psychologists in New York, and I like them..."


    Talking that Neil seemed to think of something sad, he touched his nose and said, "Except for the few psychologists who dumped me..."


    Su Rui was not going well all day today. She was taught by Alvin as a child. Then she was stimulated by Neal��s neuropathy. She crumbled and clutched her head and said, ��It��s either mine. There is a problem with the brain, or there is a problem with the world.


    Why can I hear what you say, but I just can''t understand it? "


    Neil said in a weird tone with wicked fun, "You will get used to it, I bet your brother will arrange a laboratory for you in New York, where you can use your talents.


    Oh, maybe for safety reasons, your brother will also advise you to take a part-time job at Tomahawk School when you are fine.


    I guess the position should be Dr. Ethan��s assistant. "


    As Neil pinched and counted, he said in a tone like a magic stick, "You will meet a scumbag in New York, because you want to resist the lock-in of the ��prophecy�� on life.


    But in the end you will find that Richard is your destined prince.


    Well, it must be so! "


    Suri looked at Alita with a "so" look on her face, she screamed with her hands on her ears, and then stomped her feet while walking towards the beach, crying out "You are all crazy!"


    Alita looked at Neil with a smug look. The robotic girl rolled her eyes and thumped Neil on the shoulder, and said, "Can you please not irritate Suri? Just now she was trained by Principal Alvin. pause."


    Neil naturally hugged Alita��s shoulders and said with a smile, "Maybe this is a family tradition, but in fact, I think the ruined place in Wakanda is really not that good, and Techara��s attitude towards Richard is also very ordinary. .


    What **** fate?


    If the trajectory of the next ten years is destined, then why don''t I make a fool of myself? "


    Alita listened, she hesitated, and said to Neil cautiously, "Then you say I will have a boyfriend in the future?"


    Neil listened, grinning and said with a grin, "I think you can think about me. Although I was born for a while, but I grow up fast, oh..."


    Neil, who was pinched by Alita and jumped up, rubbed his waist desperately, then looked at the sweet Alita and said, "I''m serious!


    You were entangled by an old electronics, and my dad deliberately confessed to me before he disappeared. If the old electronics hits your mind, I must use the most brutal means to remove him.


    Before I came, he had torn down more than a hundred times..."


    Alita stared at Neil with a serious face, and the strange feeling of being protected by the father and son inherited her heart sweetly.


    Holding Neil''s neck and kissing him on his handsome face, Alita leaped her hands behind her back and chased Suri, who ran to the beach, to prevent her from thinking of jumping into the sea to deliver food to Canglong.


    Neil wiped it on his cheek, grinning and showing a sunny smile to a beautiful Latina passing by, and said, "That''s my sister just now, beauty, the sun outside is very strong, you seem to need a little sunscreen."


    Latin beauty has a natural boldness. The girl who was hit up laughed and took the initiative to go upstairs to Neil''s arm and said, "I''m just going to bask in the sun. How''s your technique?"


    Neal looked down at the Latin beauty and said, "If there is a competition with sunscreen, I must be the champion.


    And my technique is directly proportional to the beauty of the subject. I am definitely a top master at applying sunscreen. "


    The Latin beauty looked at Neil, who was so handsome and explosive, she hesitated, and said, "I can actually go to the balcony of the room to enjoy the sun. Are you free now?"


    Just as Neil was about to go happily, a trash can-like robot slid to the feet of the Latin beauty, sounding an alarm, and using an electronic voice to say, "Warning scum, warning scum...


    Intercourse for the purpose of **** is unhealthy, and a scumbag who has just been dumped by a girlfriend at the same time is not a suitable sexual object. "


    Neal squinted at the trash can robot and said tentatively "Jarvis?"


    Seeing the robot instinctively deflected his head, Neil sneered and smashed the robot''s head with a punch, and said, "Old Electronics is despicable and shameless, you never want to chase Alita in front of me."


    The robot whose head was blown up didn''t completely turn off. While spinning around, it made a declaration of "Scumbag, Scumbag", causing everyone around him to look at Neil with strange eyes.


    Neil stomped the robot with one foot and looked at the weird expression on the Latin beauty''s face. He spread his hands and said, "Well, UU reading these are all true, but I have my own reasons."


    Latin beauty is also considered a girl from a wealthy family, and she still has basic self-esteem.


    Looking contemptuously at Neil, who was "really exposed", she threw the sunscreen in her hand on his chest and said bitterly "Scum!"


    Neil looked at the Latin beauty who turned and left with disappointment. He waved and said, "Although I don''t know your name yet, it''s nice to meet you!"


    The Latin beauty listened and turned to look at the sunny and handsome Neil. She stomped her feet bitterly, and against the weird expressions of the people around her, she grabbed a pen from Nick, who promoted the errand runner network, and rushed to Neil��s He wrote his phone number in his palm, and then whispered, "You can ask me for a dinner. Remember to call me."


    Neil felt the crampedness of the Latin beauty caused by the eyes of the people around him. He smiled and put the sunscreen into her hand, then smiled and said, "I regret not taking care of your skin. I can take it. Dinner to make up."


    The Latin girl looked a little confused at the handsome Neil, who had no dead ends, and was full of richness. She resisted the urge to surrender. She pushed Neil away and turned around as a group of people looked at "Bi Chi". Joined the crowd on the beach.


    Nick took a registration form for salesmen and walked in front of Neal and put the pen in Neil''s hand on his ear. Then the genuine boy at the Peace Hotel looked at the future boy and said seriously " For the sake of God, the girls you make here will be old ladies when you go back."


    Speaking, Nick stuffed the registration form in Neal''s hand and said, "Help find some beautiful clients with your smiling face. If they are willing to bet, I can give you a commission.


    What kind of diapers do you think you used when you were young? "


    .

 Chapter 1： , I will modify it and upload it as soon as possible

    President Ellis never thought that Alvin had the idea of ??escorting himself to the World Security Council.


    The old man looked at Alvin with a strange look, and said with a little uncertainty: "You are not kidding?


    In fact, I think a former president��s office is very suitable for my needs after retirement, the World Security Council, is this a bit..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alvin looked at President Ellis amused, and said: "Although there are many differences within the coalition forces, they are moving in roughly the same direction.


    The Sharp Gun Club has lost interest in the World Security Council since Zheng Xian, but we all know that the World Security Council will have more and more power in the future.


    Of course, I personally feel that a person who is not involved in external interests is more suitable for the role of chairman of the board of directors. "


    After hearing this, President Ellis said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits if I had no background?"


    As Ellis looked at Alvin��s eyes, he said seriously: "If, I mean, if I become the president, what do you need me to do?"


    Alvin looked at the president who seemed a little nervous, and said with a smile: "I don''t need anything...


    The **** decides the head, do whatever position you want, and if possible, try to get the job done.


    You don��t need to take care of whose emotions, am I right? "


    President Ellis froze for a moment, and then said in a very strange tone: "You helped me enter the World Security Council, but you don''t need anything?


    Raymond won''t bother me? "


    Alvin said indifferently: "What can the president of the World Security Council do?


    In the past few big countries, no one really took it seriously.


    The president is just like a steward!


    If you are worried about trouble, just leave that former president��s office in Detroit, then make a good relationship with Ivan, and give him advice by the way, you can continue your influence. "


    Ellis looked at the indifferent Alvin, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "I need to think about it. There is no plan to enter the World Security Council in my retirement plan.


    And without enough support, I will definitely not end well. "


    "You will end up not much better after you retire now..."


    The old Cage, who was wearing big pants and basking in the sun, took off his sunglasses and placed it on his belly. He looked at the hesitant President Ellis contemptuously and said: "You think Norman Osborne will be there after you retire. So spare no effort to support you?


    Alvin''s heart is soft, or you, an old bastard, should go to hell. "


    President Ellis stood helplessly and said, "Fortunately, I am a friend, right?


    Old man, I actually prefer to be an honorary principal at Tomahawk School. This is my final plan for myself.


    My unscrupulous use of the rights over the past two years, if it were not to ensure the smooth progress of my several reforms, in fact, I should find Nelson to make an appointment now. "


    Speaking, Ellis looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "I actually asked Nelson several times, you really don''t need a speech? What''s wrong with the President of the United States going to cheer up your students?"


    Alvin looked at President Ellis contemptuously, and said: "It is the main task of those students to eat food. What is the use of instilling the American dream of democracy and freedom in them?


    While you are still there, it''s almost the same to get more recommendation letters for my students. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Ellis'' old face, he hesitated and said, "Speaking of conscience, you are actually a political animal. Otherwise, if you change your position, you will start to abandon yourself.


    The World Security Council is actually suitable for you. Coordinating the relationship between all parties and expanding your influence by the way, lest those who are entrapped by you buy and murder you are the most suitable way for you.


    You, a Democratic president who shook off his own party, forced them to cooperate with you in reforms according to the neck of the Republican Party, and finally offended everyone on both sides.


    A president who can''t even get sponsorship is also a burden when he comes to school.


    But I still respect your decision, no matter what the final result, the school can reserve a place for you. "


    Alvin��s kind words made Ellis blush. Of course he knew that he was just a burden, but he had to cheekyly hug Alvin��s thigh...


    "I still have a term of more than a year, during which I will consider my future."


    Speaking, Ellis looked at Alvin, and said sincerely: "I have to thank you anyway, it is you who gave me the courage to let go of my hands and feet."


    Alvin shook his head and said: "In politics, I am just an insignificant person. What you have now is the result of your own efforts."


    Alvin looked at the American plane in the distance, where a group of people in suits and leather shoes were looking at each other.


    He waved his hand to jj not far away, smiled and said, "Brother, you have to arrange a place for people to live, and at least give them a tent or something, or I will become a ��miser��."


    Jj grinned and said: "Some tourists made up their minds not to leave. I called Raymond and he said that there were hundreds of big names coming.


    There are not enough empty rooms in the hotel. There are still three hours left for the air carrier to get here. Then let these guys live in.


    Damn, more than 30 people came without invitations. Taking advantage is not the way to take advantage. "


    Speaking, jj looked at President Ellis with slanting eyes, and said in a nasty voice: "These guys came to eat and drink, and in the end they didn''t even prepare gifts. I told them to let them figure out their own way.


    Ellis faced Alvin with a blushing face, and said: "It''s not that I didn''t bring a gift, but the president''s office has limited funds.


    However, recently several offshore oil well companies in Alaska are preparing to declare bankruptcy. I am holding them back. If you are interested, you can let Steel Digital take over those oil wells. "


    Alvin looked at Ellis amusedly, and said, "Man, will such a big handwriting for the oil well put you under a lot of pressure?"


    Ellis hesitated after hearing this, and said: "This is conditional. The Alaska government requires those who take over must accept all the oil well workers, and the pollution that was deliberately concealed in the early stage must also be treated by the takeover.


    Let me do it. It doesn''t cost much to take over the oil well, and it can even give you hundreds of thousands of hectares of land.


    However, the subsequent maintenance costs can be quite a lot, otherwise the companies would not want to file for bankruptcy.


    DuPont and Mobil are currently interested in Alaska oil wells. If you are only satisfied with extracting oil and selling for money, this is just a good business.


    But if Steel Digital wants to intervene in the petrochemical industry, this is an excellent opportunity. "


    Alvin was silent for a while. He never thought that he would have the opportunity to become an oil tycoon in two lifetimes. The kind of business that took money out of the land would make the Middle East either rich in oil or wars.


    Taking down oil wells at almost zero cost, Steel Digital is fully capable of expanding its own industry.


    The petrochemical industry is more than just the production of gasoline. Most of the substances separated from crude oil can be effectively used. Almost everything related to machinery cannot be separated from the support of petrochemical products.


    Steel Digital has become an industry-intensive behemoth relying on continuous mergers and acquisitions, and petrochemicals are a beneficial supplement to it.


    President Ellis is a guy who can be a man and give gifts. He generously sent to the oil field, and then has a good relationship with Ivan, so that he can find himself more generous after Norman Osborne. The big gold master.


    Alvin looked at Ellis with a serious face, he smiled a little, and said: "I have to discuss this matter with Ivan, but I will take down this favor.


    After all, being an oil rich man has been my dream for several lifetimes. Thank you for giving me the opportunity.


    You can set up an offshore company, and we will leave you 5 shares in the petrochemical company. Otherwise, a retired president will be stumbling, and it seems that our friends are very unreliable. "


    Ellis smiled and nodded and accepted Alvin''s invitation. This was a great opportunity for him.


    For him, it is better to tie himself to the steel digital tank with profit than to tie Alvin with friendship.


    Neil, who had been listening, looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "This guy has dug into a gold mine."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Neil who was interrupting, and said: "This is a friend, UU Reading Hell Kitchen has no tradition of crossing the river and breaking the bridge. After all, this business would not exist without him."


    Neil smiled and shook his head, and said, "I said this guy dug a gold mine. It means literally ��digging a gold mine��."


    Alvin listened, smashed his mouth, and finally shook his head and said with a laugh: "This is a good thing. We can''t bully our friends just because our interests become bigger.


    Damn, gold mines, does Alaska really have gold mines? you sure? "


    Neil nodded indifferently and said, "I just admired the magic of fate. I said a lot before. I feel that I created the future of the people around me with my own hand, but I didn''t say anything just now, but things are just going along. The established track advances.


    The gold mine must be real. The land donated by the Alaska government has been explored into a big gold mine. You use the gold produced in it to create a golden angel Raphael for Sister Ginny.


    My eldest sister will be the most lavish among us in the future, because her guardian angel plucked every hair is 500 grams of 24k gold. "


    After listening to Alvin, he laughed and said: "The girl must be rich, I am so rich, of course I can raise it as I am rich!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the weird expressions of Ellis and Old Cage, he pushed Neil and said, "Hurry up. Leaking secrets will make me feel unanticipated."


    While Alvin was talking, Little Ginny, who was enjoying the ice cream meal, suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the seaside jetty like chicken blood.


    At the same time, dozens of large passenger planes appeared over the sea in the distance...


    The army is finally here!


    While jj pulled the brothers gearing up, Alvin smiled and walked to the beach, where a real guest came...

 Chapter 2151： Ellis request

    Alvin was sitting on the restaurant��s terrace by the sea with a bottle of beer...


    Watching the chat of the three presidents in the clouds, Alvin endured sleepy, looking bored at the crowds frolicking on the beach.


    Just as Alvin was thinking whether she would look a bit rude if she left, Little Ginny grabbed the neck of the **** dragon with both hands, and rushed into Alvin��s arms as if she had caught a big goose. Said: "Dad, Hela asked me to save you..."


    Alvin put his arms around Little Ginny, reached out and pinched the magic dragon''s sparkling mouth, and said with a smile: "Well, I''m saved, how about I invite you to eat some ice cream?"


    Little Ginny stared at Alvin and said, "I want to eat four ice cream balls..."


    Alvin threw the dragon along the fence, then stood up holding Little Ginny, and said, "Where are four enough? Let''s go and eat all the ice cream on the island."


    Speaking of Alvin, regardless of the strange expressions of the presidents, he smiled and hugged his little padded jacket to escape this boring venue.


    President Ellis, who obviously has something to say, could not let Alvin leave alone. He stood up with a smile, and said to Little Ginny: "I want to eat ice cream too, this time I will invite him.


    Ask your friends to come over, just say that Mr. President asked them to eat ice cream. "


    Alvin glanced contemptuously at President Ellis who wanted to talk to him in circles, and said: "Then go and sit down together...


    In fact, many things you tell me are useless. Instead of wasting time with me, you might as well talk to Raymond. "


    Speaking, Alvin nodded to the boss of Jingpu, and walked straight out of the restaurant.


    President Ellis patted on the shoulder of Jingpu who was a little helpless, and said: "There are certain things that we should say directly, after all, it is not for ourselves.


    Simply, we can also spare some time for entertainment. "


    How can Jingpu, who is accustomed to the political atmosphere, adapt to this model, he shook his head helplessly and said: "I have a chat with Dum, and when you are over, I am going to talk to Alvin alone.


    Crimea is developing very fast. I need to know Alvin''s positioning of Crimea before I can arrange follow-up questions.


    Niederweiner��s city construction has been going on, don��t tell me you have no idea at all. "


    President Ellis glanced at Alvin who was already far away. He smiled and said: "What can I think of someone who is about to retire?


    My pursuit is to let more people live a comfortable life in the last year and a half of my term.


    What will happen in the future? That''s what the next president will worry about! "


    Speaking, President Ellis looked at Jingpu and said meaningfully: "I always believe that maintaining the foundation of democracy is to eliminate dictatorship.


    There are not many people who can balance the two issues of democracy, freedom and policy continuity. What we need to measure is which is more important?


    There are many smarter people than us. If you don''t give them a chance, how do you know that what others do is not as good as yourself?


    Now is the best time. Letting go is more courageous than stubbornly staying in place..."


    After speaking, President Ellis didn''t care about the weird look on Jingpu''s face, so he followed Alvin''s footsteps and walked out.


    Jingpu��s problem is actually very obvious. The internal relations of the Russian Federation are complicated. If you say that he is dedicated to the country, it is no problem, but it is not wrong to say that he is full of rights and desires.


    Turning the world''s third-pole politics into a two-person turn is actually a very obvious deformity.


    If you don��t let go, you will never know if others will make the country better?


    Of course, President Ellis also meant that it was not painful to stand up. Democracy in developed countries and so-called democracy in less developed countries are not the same thing.


    The boss of Jingpu was left there and looked at Dumm, and President Ellis caught up with Alvin...


    Seeing Alvin occupying a mobile ice cream trolley and asking all the children to eat ice cream with a handsome young man, President Ellis smiled and greeted the people around him with great grace, and then took the initiative. Picked up a spoon and started the waiter''s work.


    Little Ginny licked the ice cream where the two **** were huddled together, and jokingly shouted at President Ellis: "Grandpa Ellis, are you a bastard? Why do so many people give you a middle finger?"


    President Ellis was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "NO, I am a successful president. The people who give me a **** are all my fans. They are jealous of me, but they can''t help me."


    Speaking, President Ellis rubbed Ginny''s head and said seriously: "I''m a badass, not a bastard.


    You have to show respect to me, I am terribly broken! "


    Little Ginny heard this, raised her hand and touched Ellis'' fist, then leaned over and said sneakily: "Nick has formed a gang of **** ghosts. We are all the most powerful villains. Do you want to join us?


    We only want the worst villains..."


    President Ellis had a happy laugh and said with a smile: "Then count me, do you have any great gang joining ceremony? Do you need me to do a few bad things to prove myself?"


    Little Ginny licked the ice cream and thought for a long time, and finally said: "That mosasaur has eaten my father''s megalodon, let''s go and get rid of its teeth!"


    President Ellis looked down at his old arms and legs. He took out the phone and dialed out, and said solemnly: "Benny, transfer our Pacific Fleet, we are going to replace Mossaurus..."


    Alvin looked at Benny, the bodyguard a few meters away, staring at his boss with a dumb face. He shook his head amusedly and said: "You have to be so kind, I will arrange manpower for you, and you will pull Mossaurus'' teeth yourself.


    These little ghosts have been staring at Mosasaur for a long time, and they want to get some big dinosaur teeth to sell for money. "


    President Ellis stretched out his hand and shook little Ginny seriously, and pointed at the bodyguard Benny solemnly and said: "Wherever this guy goes, he will take the ��fall�� wherever he goes. He should have a way to deal with a mosasaur.


    I had someone build some tooth extraction tools, and after a few days of shipment, I asked Benny to operate Mossaurus. "


    Alvin watched Ellis sell his bodyguard without any psychological burden. He put the spoon in his hand into Richard''s hand, let him continue his work, and then took the crazy president away. After arriving next to a row of reclining chairs, I found an empty seat to sit down, and said, "Man, you look like a crazy old punk...


    What''s the point of fooling a child? What are you trying to say? "


    President Ellis looked at Alvin, he hesitated a little, and said: "Do you think if I form a former presidential office, can I extend my influence a little bit?"


    Speaking of President Ellis looking at the strange expression on Alvin''s face, he waved his hand and said: "I don''t care about the position of the president. What I care about is whether the tax reform and health care reform policies that I have implemented in the past two years can continue.


    We all know that those people in Congress want me to get out. I worry that once I retire, all the policies I made will be overturned.


    It''s really cool to be a president without burdens, but I also hope that my name can stay in American history for a long time. "


    Alvin looked at the hapless president, and said with a smile: "I didn''t know you actually did so many things.


    I thought you spent all your time on picking up girls...


    If it weren''t for you to wander around with beautiful women all day, I thought you and your bodyguard would be a couple. "


    President Ellis smiled and said: "As an abandoned president, it is a great thing to unscrupulously exercise the rights granted to me by the constitution, especially when the congressional group dare not oppose me!


    I asked the aircraft carrier Roosevelt to airlift me seafood, and let SEAL Team 6 accompany me to hunt.


    I replaced the two directors of the FBI and sent several disobedient senior CIA officials to prison.


    By the way, I also spread the scandals of the candidates of the two parties all over the world. They see me now as if they saw the plague...


    I dared not do any of these things in the past, but now I find that the power of the president is far beyond my imagination. "


    Alvin looked at the energetic President Ellis, he arched his hands in admiration, and said, "Man, you have to build a fort for yourself and live in after retirement, otherwise you may be killed at any time."


    President Ellis listened and said with a wry smile: "So I want to seek a little support. A somewhat influential former presidential office can relieve my own pressure a little bit.


    It is safest for me now to keep myself in front of the public for a long time! "


    As President Ellis hesitated, he lowered his head to Alvin''s side and whispered: "You told me before that I can go to Tomahawk School to get an honorary principal after retiring.


    Is this promise still valid? "


    Alvin looked at the "ambitious" President Ellis. He said amusedly: "I don''t want the honorary principal of the school to be a politician with enemies all over the world.


    But my promise to you is still valid, as long as you give up that **** ��Former President��s Office��.


    Hell''s Kitchen should not have political forces involved, and you are working with the gang in the Hell''s Kitchen, how can you maintain this detached position?


    I don��t know if you can retain a little power at that time, UU reading , but it will definitely be a burden to Hell��s Kitchen...


    The people there are stubborn, they can''t play with those black-hearted politicians. "


    President Ellis was a little disappointed and said: "That is, I can only choose one of the ��Honorary Principal�� and the ��Former President��s Office��?"


    Alvin nodded affirmatively and said, "Of course, no matter how big your ambition is, there will be more troubles afterwards. I don''t want to see the school because you get into trouble."


    As Alvin looked at President Ellis in silence, he sighed and said: "You can consider putting the''Former President''s Office'' in Detroit. There is our territory. You can get enough there. stand by.


    If you are willing, I will accompany you to talk to Zhang Qiang of the Sharpshooter Club. The Sharpshooter Club has withdrawn from the World Security Council...


    If you feel that you can still take responsibility, we can think of ways together. "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2152： Give gifts

    President Ellis never thought that Alvin had the idea of ??escorting himself to the World Security Council.


    The old man looked at Alvin with a strange look, and said with a little uncertainty: "You are not kidding?


    In fact, I think a former president��s office is very suitable for my needs after retirement, the World Security Council, is this a bit..."TV First Issue@@@


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alvin looked at President Ellis amused, and said: "Although there are many differences within the coalition forces, they are moving in roughly the same direction.


    The Sharp Gun Club has lost interest in the World Security Council since Zheng Xian, but we all know that the World Security Council will have more and more power in the future.


    Of course, I personally feel that a person who is not involved in external interests is more suitable for the role of chairman of the board of directors. "


    After hearing this, President Ellis said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits if I had no background?"


    As Ellis looked at Alvin��s eyes, he said seriously: "If, I mean, if I become the president, what do you need me to do?"


    Alvin looked at the president who seemed a little nervous, and said with a smile: "I don''t need anything...


    The **** decides the head, do whatever position you want, and if possible, try to get the job done.


    You don��t need to take care of whose emotions, am I right? "


    President Ellis froze for a moment, and then said in a very strange tone: "You helped me enter the World Security Council, but you don''t need anything?


    Raymond won''t bother me? "


    Alvin said indifferently: "What can the president of the World Security Council do?


    In the past few big countries, no one really took it seriously.


    The president is just like a steward!


    If you are worried about trouble, just leave that former president��s office in Detroit, then make a good relationship with Ivan, and give him advice by the way, you can continue your influence. "


    Ellis looked at the indifferent Alvin, he shook his head helplessly, and said: "I need to think about it. There is no plan to enter the World Security Council in my retirement plan.


    And without enough support, I will definitely not end well. "


    "You will end up not much better after you retire now..."


    The old Cage, who was wearing big pants and basking in the sun, took off his sunglasses and placed it on his belly. He looked at the hesitant President Ellis contemptuously and said: "You think Norman Osborne will be there after you retire. So spare no effort to support you?


    Alvin''s heart is soft, or you, an old bastard, should go to hell. "


    President Ellis stood helplessly and said, "Fortunately, I am a friend, right?


    Old man, I actually prefer to be an honorary principal at Tomahawk School. This is my final plan for myself.


    My unscrupulous use of the rights over the past two years, if it were not to ensure the smooth progress of my several reforms, in fact, I should find Nelson to make an appointment now. "


    Speaking, Ellis looked at Alvin and said with a smile: "I actually asked Nelson several times, you really don''t need a speech? What''s wrong with the President of the United States going to cheer up your students?"


    Alvin looked at President Ellis contemptuously, and said: "It is the main task of those students to eat food. What is the use of instilling the American dream of democracy and freedom in them?


    While you are still there, it''s almost the same to get more recommendation letters for my students. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Ellis'' old face, he hesitated and said, "Speaking of conscience, you are actually a political animal. Otherwise, if you change your position, you will start to abandon yourself.


    The World Security Council is actually suitable for you. Coordinating the relationship between all parties and expanding your influence by the way, lest those who are entrapped by you buy and murder you are the most suitable way for you.


    You, a Democratic president who shook off his own party, forced them to cooperate with you in reforms according to the neck of the Republican Party, and finally offended everyone on both sides.


    A president who can''t even get sponsorship is also a burden when he comes to school.


    But I still respect your decision, no matter what the final result, the school can reserve a place for you. "


    Alvin��s kind words made Ellis blush. Of course he knew that he was just a burden, but he had to cheekyly hug Alvin��s thigh...


    "I still have a term of more than a year, during which I will consider my future."


    Speaking, Ellis looked at Alvin, and said sincerely: "I have to thank you anyway, it is you who gave me the courage to let go of my hands and feet."


    Alvin shook his head and said: "In politics, I am just an insignificant person. What you have now is the result of your own efforts."


    Alvin looked at the American plane in the distance, where a group of people in suits and leather shoes were looking at each other.


    He waved his hand to JJ who was not far away, smiled and said, "Man, you have to arrange a place for people to live, at least give them a tent or something, or I will become a ��miser��."


    JJ grinned and said: "Some tourists made up their minds not to leave. I called Raymond and he said that there were hundreds of big names coming.


    There are not enough empty rooms in the hotel. There are still three hours left for the air carrier to get here. Then let these guys live in.


    Damn, more than 30 people came without invitations. Taking advantage is not the way to take advantage. "


    Speaking, JJ looked at President Ellis with slanted eyes, and said in a nasty voice: "These guys came to eat and drink, and in the end they didn''t even prepare gifts. I told them to just let them figure out their own way."


    Ellis faced Alvin with a blushing face, and said: "It''s not that I didn''t bring a gift, but the president''s office has limited funds.


    However, recently several offshore oil well companies in Alaska are preparing to declare bankruptcy. I am holding them back. If you are interested, you can let Steel Digital take over those oil wells. "


    Alvin looked at Ellis amusedly, and said, "Man, will such a big handwriting for the oil well put you under a lot of pressure?"


    Ellis hesitated after hearing this, and said: "This is conditional. The Alaska government requires those who take over must accept all the oil well workers, and the pollution that was deliberately concealed in the early stage must also be treated by the takeover.


    Let me do it. It doesn''t cost much to take over the oil well, and it can even give you hundreds of thousands of hectares of land.


    However, the subsequent maintenance costs can be quite a lot, otherwise the companies would not want to file for bankruptcy.


    DuPont and Mobil are currently interested in Alaska oil wells. If you are only satisfied with extracting oil and selling for money, this is just a good business.


    But if Steel Digital wants to intervene in the petrochemical industry, this is an excellent opportunity. "


    Alvin was silent for a while. He never thought that he would have the opportunity to become an oil tycoon in two lifetimes. The kind of business that took money out of the land would make the Middle East either rich in oil or wars.


    Taking down oil wells at almost zero cost, Steel Digital is fully capable of expanding its own industry.


    The petrochemical industry is more than just the production of gasoline. Most of the substances separated from crude oil can be effectively used. Almost everything related to machinery cannot be separated from the support of petrochemical products.


    Steel Digital has become an industry-intensive behemoth relying on continuous mergers and acquisitions, and petrochemicals are a beneficial supplement to it.


    President Ellis is a guy who can be a man and give gifts. He generously sent to the oil field, and then has a good relationship with Ivan, so that he can find himself more generous after Norman Osborne. The big gold master.


    Alvin looked at Ellis with a serious face, he smiled a little, and said: "I have to discuss this matter with Ivan, but I will take down this favor.


    After all, being an oil rich man has been my dream for several lifetimes. Thank you for giving me the opportunity.


    You can set up an offshore company, and we will leave you 5% of the shares in the petrochemical company. Otherwise, a retired president will be stumbling, and it seems that our friends are very unreliable. "


    Ellis smiled and nodded and accepted Alvin''s invitation. This was a great opportunity for him.


    For him, it is better to tie himself to the steel digital tank with profit than to tie Alvin with friendship.


    Neil, who had been listening, looked at Alvin with a strange expression, and said, "This guy has dug into a gold mine."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Neil who was interrupting, and said, "This is a friend. Hell''s Kitchen has no tradition of crossing rivers and bridges. After all, this business wouldn''t exist without him."


    Neil smiled and shook his head, and said, "I said this guy dug a gold mine. It means literally ��digging a gold mine��."


    Alvin listened, smashed his mouth, and finally shook his head and said with a laugh: "This is a good thing. We can''t bully our friends just because our interests become bigger.


    Damn, gold mines, does Alaska really have gold mines? you sure? "


    Neil nodded indifferently and said, "I just admired the magic of fate. I said a lot before. I feel that I created the future of the people around me with my own hand, but I didn''t say anything just now, but things are just going along. The established track advances.


    The gold mine must be real. The land donated by the Alaska government has been explored into a big gold mine. Using the gold produced in it, UU Reading created a golden angel Raphael for Sister Ginny.


    My eldest sister will be the most lavish among us in the future, because her guardian angel plucks every hair with 500 grams of 24K gold. "


    After listening to Alvin, he laughed and said: "The girl must be rich, I am so rich, of course I can raise it as I am rich!"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the weird expressions of Ellis and Old Cage, he pushed Neil and said, "Hurry up. Leaking secrets will make me feel unanticipated."


    While Alvin was talking, Little Ginny, who was enjoying the ice cream meal, suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the seaside jetty like chicken blood.


    At the same time, dozens of large passenger planes appeared over the sea in the distance...


    The army is finally here!


    While JJ pulled the brothers gearing up, Alvin smiled and walked to the beach, where a real guest came...


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2153： Nemos gift

    Little Ginny is a hospitable little girl, she likes all the people who treat her kindly.


    However, the only person who can make all children so excited is the legendary captain Nimo II.


    He once fought side by side with these children. "Together with adversity" is really a precious experience.


    Little Ginny''s legs seemed to be equipped with a motor, turning like a wheel and rushing to the dock.


    The hatch of the dream submarine "Nautilus" opened, and the turbaned Nemo II came out.


    Seeing the excited little Ginny rushing towards her, Nimo II smiled and bent down to hug this lovely girl.


    As a result, Little Ginny just slapped him when she was passing by, and rushed towards him like a whirlwind...


    Grabbing in the hatch, Little Ginny stared at the cabin below...


    Finding that the interior of the Nautilus had not changed, Little Ginny looked up at Nimo II and said seriously: "Captain Nemo, when are you going to give me the Nautilus?


    Nick helped me choose a cool captain''s hat, and I am missing a boat now. "


    Nemo II estimated that he had never met such a girl who asked for a gift directly in his life. He smiled helplessly and said, "My dear, I promised your father that the Nautilus will dock at the pier of Hell''s Kitchen soon.


    Recently, I have been driving it to release fish. In order to rejuvenate the fish in the sea, I still need it for a while. "


    Little Ginny held her face in disappointment, and said to Nimo II, "Oh, okay...


    The Nautilus is the coolest ship in the world, and I can��t wait to be its captain.


    Can I drive it around?


    There is a big fish here that has been making trouble for us, and I want to get it up. "


    Nimo II didn��t know what the ��big fish�� was in Little Ginny��s mouth. He smiled and waved to his followers and said, ��Take Captain Ginny to go fishing. From now on, you must obey Captain Ginny��s orders. ."


    The follower wearing a big turban is also an interesting person. He stroked his chest with one hand, bent over and raised his feet to make an invitation to Little Ginny, and said in a deep voice: "Please come with me, Master Captain!"


    Nick, who came afterwards, stunned Nimo II with a complicated set of greeting gestures, and said happily: "Captain, I watched the video you sent to Richard. You are really wearing a diving suit. Fighting with sea monsters in the deep sea?


    Man, if that''s all true, you are the best captain in the world! "


    Nimo II smiled and shook his head and said: "It''s not what a captain should do to go to fight the monster in person.


    My task is actually to "release fish". There are many weird creatures in the thermocline. In order not to harm them, I can only enter the deep sea and find a way.


    Fortunately, I am also considered a half sea god, right? "


    Speaking of Nimo II, he bent over and opened the box left on the deck, then took out an exquisite dagger from it and handed it to Nick, saying, "This is polished from the skull of the sea monster. The dagger and sheath are sewn with monster skin.


    In our national tradition, all men should have a knife of their own.


    This is the gift I prepared for you..."


    Nick pulled away the dagger in surprise and looked at the pale blade. He pulled a piece of hair from Mindy''s head and tried it on the blade...


    With Nick''s hard blow, the hair broke in two at the moment it touched the blade.


    Nick, who was extremely satisfied with his gift, put the dagger around his waist, and then gave him a high-five hug with Nimo II and said, "Thank you, man, I just need a good knife.


    I have become the boss recently, and this knife will definitely make me look better. "


    Nimo II smiled and rubbed Nick''s head. He looked at the puffed Mindy and said with a smile: "Don''t be angry, everyone has gifts..."


    Speaking, Nimo II took out two daggers from the box and handed them to Richard and Harry, and then took out a few bony whistles and handed them to several girls.


    Finally he looked at the extra Neil and smiled apologetically, and said, "I''m sorry, I seem to have missed something..."


    Neil glanced at the gifts in everyone''s hands. He spread his hands indifferently and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I will have them in a few years."


    Talking that Neil looked at Mindy who was a little glum holding the whistle, he smiled and said, "This is a good thing. With the Sea Hound Caller, we can gain every time we go to sea."


    Mindy looked at the small whistle in his hand and said, "How do you use this?"


    In Nimo II''s weird eyes, Neil took the whistle with a smile, put it in his mouth and blew hard...


    Sound waves hardly heard by human ears drifted over the sea, and then a black and white half-large killer whale suddenly sprang out from the sea in the distance.


    Neil smiled and threw the whistle to Mindy, and said with a smile: "Look, this is the Sea Hound, I have always envied this thing..."


    Alvin looked at the weird-looking Nimo II amusedly. He pushed on Neil''s back and said, "Go in and play, let Little Ginny be careful.


    This girl is at odds with the sea, don''t let her run too far! "


    Neil raised his hand for a navy salute, then smiled and jumped into the cabin of the Nautilus, seemingly familiar with the ship. TV updates the fastest www.biqugetv.(com)//


    Watching several children enter the cabin one after another, Alvin looked at the energetic King Nimo II, invited him to board the pier, and then said with a smile: "Man, Sikhs are as patriarchal as you are. ?


    Boys give knives, girls give whistles, you are a bit too obvious. "


    When Nimo II heard this, he shook his head unobtrusively and said: "I should be regarded as the most enlightened part of the Sikhs, but I still think that it is only natural for boys to protect girls.


    Some things are inherently the responsibility of men..."


    Alvin laughed and hugged the captain, then smiled and said, "Man, is this the logic of a straight Sikh man?


    If what you just said is heard by feminists, you will be out of luck. "


    Nimo II said indifferently: "Does gentlemanly demeanor also be defined as sexism?"


    Alvin looked at the legendary captain amusedly. In fact, his "patriarchal" performance is obvious, but he is not discriminatory, but straightforward to distinguish between men and women.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Alvin said, "I agree with some of your views. Women really shouldn''t enter the battlefield before men die.


    I always think this will hurt my self-esteem...


    It''s a pity that I found two women who are destined to hurt me, and I am trying to adapt myself. "


    When Nimo II heard this, he smiled and said, "Fox and Hela are the most powerful women I have ever seen. They adapt to their nature and character and are also a gentleman."


    Nemo II smiled slyly and said: "I think you will adapt soon. The toughness and beauty of a woman determines the bottom line of your''self-esteem''.


    Your "bottom line" must be very low now! "


    Alvin rolled his eyes and looked at Nimo II, who had learned to joke, and said, "Yes, since I have two girlfriends, the ��straight man��s pride�� has disappeared from my life.


    Man, listen to my advice, never let your ��stain�� fall in the hands of the lady, this is the weight that can be used to ��judge�� you at any time.


    Especially when you still want to keep your own "stain"..."


    As Alvin looked at Nemo II��s box, he smiled and said, ��Don��t tell me that you only prepared gifts for the children, so that I will look down on you. You are the real king of the ocean now.��


    Nimo II smiled and took out a long strip of coral from the box and handed it to Alvin.


    Looking at Alvin��s sudden frown, King Nimo II pointed to the half-inch blade exposed on the corner of the coral, and said with a smile: "This is when I was searching for the last part of the Trident of the Sea Emperor, in a trench. Found inadvertently.


    A larger coral was discovered at the same time. I know you will be interested in them. "


    Alvin felt the aura inside the coral, and he said incredible: "Is it alive?"


    Nimo II shook his head and said: "The coral has left the deep sea and will not survive for long..."


    "No, I''m talking about what''s inside..."


    Speaking, Alvin crushed the coral that was wrapped around it, revealing a mottled dagger in it.


    The two-foot-long bronze dagger has been eroded and can��t be seen, but Alvin doesn��t know if it��s his own illusion. This dagger seems to be alive...


    Subconsciously inputting magic power into the short sword, something strange happened...


    The dagger began to tremble non-stop, faintly let out a crisp neigh, and the rust and spots attached to the sword began to break away with the vibration.


    A few minutes later, a pale bronze sword appeared in front of Alvin.


    Looking at the sword that did not move anymore, Alvin carefully sensed the inside of the sword. After the crisp call just now, the sword fell into silence, and only the faint sound like a heartbeat entered Alvin''s mind.


    Feeling Alvin wiped the embossed text on the jaw of the sword, and as the magical power unconsciously penetrated, a new character penetrated into his mind. UU reading


    Ancient "sharp" characters!


    The "sharp" man is also sharp, sharp and full of vigor!


    Alvin didn''t know, how could he understand the meaning of this complicated text that he hadn''t seen in two lifetimes.


    Driving "tyranny" wrapped the jaws of the sword, digesting this newly acquired character.


    Alvin backhanded his mobile phone and took a picture of the two words on the other side of the sword''s jaw and sent it to Zhang Qiang. Then he heard the text message, did he know the meaning of these two words?


    Looking at Nimo II with a smile on his face, Alvin shook his head and said, "Man, you gave a big gift.


    You said there is a bigger piece of coral. What is it in there? "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2154： Ancient Rune

    When Nimo II heard this, he nodded and said: "I have tested it with an instrument. The coral was formed 50,000 to 80,000 years ago. X-rays showed that it was a fossil of an ancient human.


    In relation to the battle that took place in Atlantis, I guess those ��fairies�� were not unscathed. "


    Alvin frowned and said in disbelief: "No, all the records I have seen about those ��celestial�� are invincible."


    Nimo II shook his head and said: "But what I saw on the X-rays was not the case. The bones of the corpse sitting cross-legged were scarred. The cause of his death was a sword mark on his forehead.


    Analyzing logically, he should have died from the attack of the ��Xian��.


    So does it mean that the ��immortals�� are not monolithic, and they are not as invincible as the legend says. "


    Alvin shook his head again and again. Those "fairies" could not be defeated. At least all the remains of the guys who had come into contact with the "fairies" he knew were in awe of those "fairies". The mobile terminal remembers "��m.\B\iq\u\g\\o\m" in one second to provide you with wonderful\novel reading.


    Athena and Poseidon did not even have the ability to resist, so they were cut to death and left in the sea to die.


    Hades was so scared that he escaped into the artifact. After being picked up by Xu Fu, he deceived the king of Qin to open the gate of the underworld. Finally, he was cut to death by Bai Qi and became a barbecue battery.


    The highest combat power of Greek mythology is so unbearable that the combat power of those "fairies" no longer needs to be proven.


    As for whether there are internal disagreements in "Xian"...


    Alvin suddenly thought of the Xingtian boss who left the "kill" character.


    He and the "Xian" are not in the same way, and he even criticizes the actions of those "Xian". He believes that resistance is the only way out.


    Nine bows in front of the Lingxiao Palace, cut off their heads to seek revenge.


    Qian Qi Luanwu was at a loss, and Dapeng was unpaid by the wind.


    If the corpse found by Nimo II was really killed by the "immortal", then it is very likely that this person, like Xing Tian, ??tried to find a way out by another method.


    Or they are not "fairies", but another race, because in Xingtian''s memory, the scene of fighting against the heavens and slaying evil beasts is very different from the feeling of those "fairies" with swords and wind, they are even more so Brutal and more direct.


    Alvin''s closest contact with the "Xian" may have been the "Sword of Enlightenment" on the Yarlung Zangbo Grand Canyon.


    The sword that opened the world and the earth was beyond Alvin��s understanding. The power of a sword that cut through hundreds of miles of the Grand Canyon made Alvin fascinated, and felt a little surreal...


    Si La is regarded as the successor of the "Weak Water Sword", even Bai Qi thinks this is the ceiling of the swordsmanship on earth. But Alvin knew that Syrah''s "weak water sword" was far from its power.


    What makes Alvin feel strange is that there is no trace of "rune" in the "weak water sword".


    The "big rope" has "sleepy" characters on it, Dapeng has "xun" characters on it, Xingtian left "kill" characters, and Chilong gave the "sheng" characters, only the strongest "xian" Did not stay either.


    Maybe those "fairies" and other people or creatures are not a power system at all.


    Alvin was a Chinese in his previous life. He didn''t know much about myths, but he still read the myths.


    Xing Tian is a great witch, and he still knows that Dapeng is a monster.


    Perhaps this ancient rune is exclusive to the "witch" and "monster", not the source of power for those "fairies".


    That hapless ghost killed by Yijian, would he be in the same camp as Xingtian?


    Otherwise, Alvin couldn''t imagine how this Greek mythological mansion of Poseidon could survive if two "fairies" had a conflict near Atlantis.


    Seeing King Nimo II staring at him, Alvin hesitated and said, "Where is the corpse, I want to see, and by the way, confirm my guess."


    Nimo II looked at the empty dock and said with a smile: "I think it is unlucky to give you a corpse on your wedding day.


    But if you are really anxious, I will let the Nautilus come back..."


    Alvin hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Forget it, let the children play first.


    You are right, it is indeed unlucky to study a body on a good day of marriage.


    You may not believe it. The last time I came across a similar body, I almost lost my life.


    Forget it today, and I will study it when I get married tomorrow. "


    Alvin slapped Nimo II on the arm and said with a smile as he walked: "Come with me, I will let you arrange a room for you, and then I will ask you to have a few drinks."


    Nimo II followed Alvin''s footsteps, smiled and nodded and said: "I really want to drink a few more glasses. Recently, my schedule is too full.


    Even with the help of ��Heart of the Sea�� and ��Ocean King��s Trident��, it is not easy to graze the sea.


    Can I ask you something? "


    Alvin looked sideways at Nimo II and said with a smile: "You are my friend. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    When Nimo II heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief, and said: "I found the last part of the Trident of the Sea King. You said that the dwarves of Niederweiner have the ability to forge artifacts.


    I wonder if you can ask them to fix this and trident for me?


    Otherwise, I, the captain, always hold the scrapped harpoon wrapped in tape, which is really detrimental to my image. "


    When Alvin heard it, he nodded amusingly and said: "No problem, the dwarf prince Vostag will be here today, I will ask for you then.


    For iron, dwarves must be professional! "


    Nimo II smiled and nodded and said, "I think so too...


    Recently, as there are more and more creatures in the ocean, I always feel a little bit powerless. I think if I have a complete Trident, maybe my job will be a little simpler. "


    Alvin listened and said with a smile: "Have you forgotten that the authentic Poseidon is guarding the waters near the prison for me off New York."


    If you are really too busy, I can arrange for him to help you. "


    Nimo II waved his hand at Professor Wilson who was basking in the sun not far away, and then decisively rejected Alvin, saying: "I''m not yet confident enough to control a genuine god, let Poseidon be I''m spinning around, I guess I can''t even sleep well.


    After all, I took his artifact..."


    After hearing this, Alvin nodded indifferently, and said, "You figure it out...


    Actually, I think it��s okay. Poseidon is now watching ��tribute�� work. The gangsters in Hell��s Kitchen dare to bring the ��tribute�� to negotiate with him. Now that guy is satisfied with food and drink, what are you afraid of? "


    Nimo II reluctantly arched his hand at Alvin and said, "I am timid, and I really don''t dare to provoke a great **** to worry about, so don''t persuade me.


    But I took a look near the island you bought. The ocean resources there are extremely rich. In fact, you should put Poseidon there.


    Not only can you use him to protect the safety of the island, but you can also use his ability to manage the fishery resources in the nearby sea.


    This can be regarded as a kind of help to me, and I have been under pressure recently! "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded, and said, "You reminded me of a wake-up call. Instead of making Poseidon an idle jailer, it''s really better to find a job for him.


    This guy has grown up with a hundred-headed basilisk, eating and drinking every day is a huge consumption.


    The fisheries department on the east coast has sent me dozens of letters, and I have never taken it seriously.


    Perhaps letting him eat the fish by himself is the best way to solve the problem. "


    Nimo II smiled and said: "This is the best way. I can drive all the sea monsters and big fish that I can''t control to the waters near the island. Poseidon can definitely control them."


    Speaking of Nimo II looking at Zhang Qiang who was jogging over, he smiled and said: "It seems to be here to find you. I will go to talk with Professor Wilson. You can go and do your own business.


    When those kids have had enough, I will have someone send that ��big coral�� to your room. "


    Alvin glanced at Professor Wilson who came over. He guessed that these two old friends really had something to say, so he nodded and said, "That''s it, I''ll let someone arrange the room for you first.


    However, the hotel rooms are tight. Those of your sailors may need to stay on my air carrier, which is a bit more spacious than the submarine. "


    Nimo II nodded and said: "Everything is subject to your arrangements. If necessary, the Nautilus can even be self-sufficient.


    Oh, there is seafood I prepared for your marriage on the Nautilus, so remember to ask someone to receive it.


    Marriage in Manhattan Tomahawk is always a little different from ordinary people, right? "


    Facing such a deliberate King Nimo II, Alvin patted his arm with admiration, then looked at Zhang Qiang who was coming over a little impatiently, and said: "I send a text message to ask you two words, you are a vice President, don��t you need to face me to show that you are literate?"


    Zhang Qiang ignored Alvin''s ridicule. He said nervously, "Where did you find the sword in the photo?"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a nervous expression. He frowned and said, "What''s wrong with my friend?


    From your look, you seem to know the origin of the sword? "


    Zhang Qiang knew that if he didn''t make it clear, UU read www.uuk��nshu. Com definitely couldn''t make Alvin speak, he smiled bitterly and said, "I want to say that it is the national treasure of China, will you hand him back to me?"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with his eyes slanted, and said sarcastically: "Can you be a bit of a **** nonsense?


    That sword was born sometime 50,000 years ago...


    If you insist that this is a national treasure of China, then tell me first, how did it fall to the bottom of the sea?


    And it''s a seabed one thousand miles away from China! "


    Zhang Qiang took Alvin by the arm and walked to a place with few people, like a marijuana vendor, and said sneakily: "Do you know the meaning of the two words you sent me?"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with slanted eyes and said, "I suddenly don''t want to know..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2155： Clan heritage

    Zhang Qiang grabbed Alvin, who seemed to have lost his curiosity. He rubbed his round nose and said helplessly: "Gonggong, the two words are''Gonggong''!


    If this is true, do you know what it means? "


    Talking that Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and said, "Oh, I forgot that you are an immigrant. Have you heard of the ancient myth of China..."


    Alvin stared at himself as a mentally handicapped Zhang Qiang, he said uncomfortably: "Nonsense, who doesn''t know the twelve ancestors, Wushui God, Gong Gong?


    Gonggong''s failure to touch Zhoushan caused Tianhe to hang upside down, and then Nuwa killed a rotating turtle and used its limbs to fill the big hole in the sky with stones.


    Who doesn''t know this? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin like a god, and said incredulously: "Where did you hear these stories?


    What is the twelve ancestor witch? "


    Alvin knew he seemed to be shy when he heard it. He laughed and said, "Well, the twelve ancestor witch, the most powerful witch **** after the creation of the world.


    Anyway, I heard what a guy called Mengjin Shenji said, it may be a bit different..."


    Zhang Qiang rolled his eyes and said, "You were taken aback. I thought the experts in the Sharpshooter Club were all wine bags and rice bags, and the historical data were all wrong."


    Alvin waved his hand slightly awkwardly, and said, "It''s a myth, of course, it''s a story. It''s just to see who compiles it more reasonably.


    The guy who told me the story also founded a prehistoric genre, which is quite convincing anyway. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with weird eyes, he hesitated, and said: "I will pass back what you just said to the experts. Maybe it can inspire them to make up stories."


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang dragged Alvin to sit under a sun umbrella, and then sealed the two people with an energy isolation device.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang who was very serious, Alvin said a little funny: "What do you want to do?


    Even if the sword I got was the sword of ��Gonggong��, so what?


    This is what Captain Nemo found near Atlantis, and it was a gift from him. "


    Zhang Qiang ignored Alvin��s warnings, he lowered his head and leaned in front of Alvin, and said in a low voice, ��Is that sword still alive?��


    Alvin stared in horror, and then looked at Zhang Qiang with "Sure enough" in his eyes. He said helplessly: "Can you **** say something good, I don''t have much curiosity, you If you don��t clarify things to me, then I will leave."


    Zhang Qiang glanced at the lively scene around him. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Can you not show such''no privacy''?


    What I''m going to say below are all secrets in secrets, let others hear, am I silent or not? "


    Alvin hammered the energy isolation shield around him a little impatiently, and said, "Are you sick?"


    He said that Alvin took the short sword out of his backpack and placed it on the small table in front of him. He glared at Zhang Qiang and said, "This thing has a history of tens of thousands of years. Tell me what a secret it is tens of thousands of years ago. ?


    Or will your sharp guns be used to occupying things that are tens of thousands of years old? "


    Zhang Qiang seemed to be a little impatient when he saw Alvin. He reluctantly said: "There are''gods'' in other places, why are there only''gods'' in China?


    Our experts have excavated countless ancient tombs, and finally came to a strange conclusion that we have both "gods" and "immortals."


    It''s just that for mortals, their power is unmatched, and all people call such powerful people "divines".


    "God" and "Xian" are not exactly the same way...


    Earlier, the ��gods�� divided the Chinese nation into many tribes. They led the Chinese people to build their homes in battle, and finally condensed into the source of Chinese civilization.


    ��Gonggong�� is not only the ��god�� in your mouth, it is also the title of an ancient clan, they live along the water and live by fishing.


    In the end, because of the war with ��Zhu Rong��, after the defeat, this great **** took his tribe and went out to the sea without a trace.


    Of course, some people say that the public was sent to suppress the sea eye, but I believe in the reason for ��running away�� even more.


    If this sword is real, is it a Huaxia artifact? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a sneer, and said: "Don''t **** frame me, even if what you said is true, people''s "Gong Gong" has led the team to run away, why are you embarrassed to confiscated their inheritance? ?"


    Alvin said a little funny: "Don''t tell me, these Chinese gods are quite grounded.


    People��s gods are domineering and blessings, but they are better, leading people to seek life...


    But where did all the "gods" of China you talk about in the end?


    I have seen many deities from various countries around the world, but there is no trace of such a powerful Chinese deity.


    And I have never heard of them. On the contrary, they are ��fairies��, making my ears callous. "


    Zhang Qiang sighed after shook his head and said, "In the eyes of those foreign gods, what is the difference between the Chinese gods and immortals? Cutting them is like cutting melons and vegetables!


    Haven''t you discovered that the most ferocious beasts on earth are in China?


    The beasts sealed in the 36 caves are all monsters recorded in the Shanhaijing.


    The most dangerous place produces the most ferocious fighters!


    Hector in Greek mythology killed a hundred-headed basilisk, bragging for tens of thousands of years. Such monsters are countless in the monster cave...


    But "God" and "Xian" are really not the same people, their pursuits are completely different.


    If the information you gave me about "Xian" is true, we can think that "God" wants survival, and "Xian" wants freedom..."


    Alvin slapped his mouth and tasted Zhang Qiang''s words. He smiled and shook his head looking at Zhang Qiang with a serious expression, and probably understood what he meant.


    This guy adheres to the concept of taboo for the venerable and does not say clearly. Anyway, according to the current situation, the winner is definitely a ��xian��. For those Chinese gods, the final result should be very close to that of Xing Tian.


    Their existence will affect the generation of human free consciousness, so they have been eliminated!


    "Fairy"! Beyond the Three Realms, not among the Five Elements, a truly free life...


    They left this characteristic to all mankind, and even used the world tree to affect the entire solar system, leaving mankind with a broad living space and strategic depth.


    It''s no longer a question of who is high and who is low. It''s just that according to the acting style of those "fairies", they shouldn''t rush to kill them all.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang��s current expression, the Sharp Gun Club must have mastered some very secret information. Considering that he is so concerned about the dagger of "Gonggong", Alvin thinks that there may be a **** of China that still exists in a hidden corner. .


    Pushing the short sword in front of him in the direction of Zhang Qiang, Alvin smiled and said, "What then? This sword belongs to me now, do you want to go back like this?"


    Zhang Qiang took the dagger in his hand without being polite for a long time, and finally returned the dagger to Alvin with a little regret, saying: "What I want is not a dagger, but an''inheritance'', this dagger. If the confirmation is true, then it proves that the "Gonggong Tribe" really exists.


    I want to find out the ruins of this tribe, and then look for a possible inheritance.


    There is no unreasonable power in this world. The human body itself is a great treasure. Compared with the power of Western gods relying on blood inheritance, the inheritance of China is obviously much more reliable.


    Dude, you have such a good relationship with the Qin Huang boss, do you think his powerful subordinates are all homicide skills trained on the street?


    Our deepest study of the "Shan Shan Jue" is the inheritance of the Meng Tian family. Our experts have conducted detailed research. The source of this inheritance is Mount Tai in Shandong. The ancient tombs excavated there show that there was once in Mount Tai. The tribe is called''Kwafu''.


    The characters in Meng Tian Yujue that Fu Manzhou brought back from the Palace of the Emperor Qin Dynasty were almost identical to those passed down from the Kuafu Tribe.


    There is a record in the documents excavated in Zhang Liang''s grave that Bai Qi once enlightened the sword in Shouyang Mountain.


    You told me that the person buried in Yingshen Mountain was Xingtian, and his head was placed on Shouyang Mountain.


    There have been more murderous kings in history. Why do you think the murderous **** is the first murderous in vain?


    There is also the overlord Xiang Yu who once practiced in Hunan, and in a few years he has become an invincible overlord from a young man.


    And the place where he practiced is said to be Chi You''s hometown..."


    As Zhang Qiang sighed with some emotion, he said: "We all know that the so-called mutants are just the result of human experiments conducted by the Cree on the earth a long time ago.


    But you may not know that there has not been a single mutant among the pure Chinese descent, and all the mutants in the statistics of China have other race characteristics in their DNA.


    Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to say this at this time. I just want to say that ��inheritance�� is the key to the continuation of the Chinese nation to this day.


    It is a pity that most of our ��inheritance�� of power has been lost for tens of thousands of years, and it has degenerated from generation to generation. If there is a chance to trace the origin, I cannot give up! "


    Alvin listened, and after a moment of silence, he smiled and shook his head and said: "The myth you said makes me wonder if I should believe it, but if you want to follow in the footsteps of Gonggong, I can ask Captain Nemo to find the body of Gonggong. Where you are."


    "And the corpse of Gong Gong?"


    Zhang Qiang stared at Alvin with eyes bigger than peanuts. UU Read www.uuk��nshu.com shouted in a tone-shifting voice: "Brother, don''t you kid me? Gonggong''s corpse? God''s remains? You take it. Where is the body?"


    Alvin frowned and said: "If this sword is really a sword for Gonggong, then the corpse should, possibly, probably be Gonggong''s corpse...


    But who can tell this kind of thing clearly, maybe this sword is the standard weapon of the Gonggong tribe warrior, and it doesn''t have to be a hand. "


    Zhang Qiang took Alvin''s arm in surprise and inexplicably, and shouted: "Big brother, where is the body? Where is the body?


    I''ll call the experts from the Sharpshooter Society, and you will let us take a look. We know a lot about these ancient gods, and we can share any findings with you. "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2156： Mutual exchange

    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with slanted eyes, pushed his hand away from his arm forcefully, and said, "Can you stop being so sick?


    It''s just a corpse. How many of them have been chopped off by the gods of Lao Tzu, and still care about a corpse?


    It doesn''t matter if I show you it, but I won''t be able to spare time to study it with you after I get married. "


    As Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who was rubbing his hands with the flies, he smiled and said, "But I have one request, that is, you have to share the information about these gods and ��sage�� with Professor Wilson.


    It''s all historical materials. What''s the point of keeping them locked in a safe as a secret?


    Ethan Handt opened more than a dozen ancient tombs under the guidance of Professor Wilson. The materials they obtained are all open to you. You hide and tuck them in such a way, which is not conducive to the inheritance and discovery of world history and culture.


    I **** only knew today that ��God�� and ��Xian�� are not the same thing. Whose responsibility do you say? "


    Zhang Qiang is actually a little accustomed to Alvin''s stubbornness. He smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "If you can guarantee that the information will not leak out, then I can apply to open some of the information to you.


    All are definitely impossible.''Inheritance'' is the core interest of China, and no one is allowed to get involved until we have an accurate conclusion. "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at Alvin��s contemptuous eyes, he sighed and said helplessly: ��It��s not that sharp guns can be stingy. Now we have extended it to the most basic schools. Anyone can use a broadcast gymnastics. Make two gestures.


    But "Kanshan" is controllable, while other inheritances are uncontrollable.


    Think about it, if there are more guys like Bai Qi and Xiang Yu in this world, can everyone live their lives?


    Let me tell you, this is not impossible. There have been several murderers in the history of China, and they all bear the mark of ��inheritance��.


    Although these are in the past tense, keeping in mind the lessons of history is one of the most important purposes for the Sharpshooter Club to develop to its current scale. "


    Alvin was silent for a moment, and then said disappointedly: "The only lesson people learn from history is that they haven''t learned any lessons.


    You tell me this is actually meaningless, we all know what you are talking nonsense.


    Since inheritance is so dangerous, what are you doing after it?


    Knowledge monopoly means ��knowledge degradation��, which is also a lesson of history!


    Of course, I have no position to accuse you. I just want to remind you that when ��inheritance�� has become a privilege for some people, a new, divinely-like class will be formed.


    You have said that a bad thing is a catastrophe, then you should strictly demand your internal people.


    A castrated "Mountain of Regret" is not enough to solve the problems you may face. "


    Zhang Qiang smiled bitterly and nodded, and said, "How could I not know, so I forcefully asked to promote "Kanshan".


    The promotion of "Kanshan" is not only to balance power, it is also a touchstone.


    Talented people will naturally come to the fore, and then we will screen out some truly reliable people after inspection, and teach them the complete "Hanshan".


    The formation of a new class is inevitable, but we will have the power to check and balance them.


    Alvin, you still don''t understand the Sharp Gun Club. We have our own error correction mechanism, and the cruelty of this mechanism is much higher than the limit of your understanding of the word cruel.


    Never worry that the sharpshooter will deviate from our own position. We are the sharpshooter of China, the sharpshooter of the earth, and the human sharpshooter...


    The past is, the present is, and the future is too! "


    Alvin smashed his mouth and looked at Zhang Qiang seriously, he knew that his understanding of the Sharpshooter Club had been deviated.


    In the past, Alvin always thought that the Sharpshooter would be a large S.H.I.E.L.D., but its principal was more clear-headed and more selfless, but now it doesn''t seem to be what he thought.


    The horrible look in Zhang Qiang''s eyes when he mentioned the "error correction mechanism" made Alvin a little surprised.


    He couldn''t think of anyone else who could restrict the current sharpshooter and at the same time make Zhang Qiang feel scared.


    There are too many secrets in the Sharpshooter, and the background is too deep, which makes Alvin have no desire to ask.


    For Alvin, the more you know about this kind of thing, the more trouble you have.


    If there is something that can restrict the Sharpshooter Society, then that kind of thing will definitely restrict Alvin.


    Alvin rarely does things that ask for trouble. Even if he does, he has to pick the kind of trouble he can solve.


    The Sharpshooter''s affairs were clearly beyond Alvin''s control, so he was determined to control his curiosity.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang with a serious expression, Alvin finally hesitated and said, "I will let Captain Nemo send you the position when I turn around.


    But before you said that this sword is ��alive��, you have to give me an explanation.


    How did you know?


    Does the Sharp Gun Club have something similar? If so, can you show it to me?


    We can exchange, or just lend me a look..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin in surprise and said, "Can you really feel it?"


    Alvin stared at Zhang Qiang, and said uncomfortably, "Does the so-called''alive'' that you used to be with you frame me?"


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand again and again and said, "That''s not true. Although I don''t feel it, our president once said that these ancient weapons contain spirituality and will dormant after fighting hard.


    I just didn��t expect you to really feel that your power system is obviously not the same way as it..."


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin��s eyes and said, ��The Sharp Gun Club stocks dozens of similar weapons. It��s no problem to lend you a look, but can you tell me why are you so interested in them?


    Our experts have long judged these weapons. They believed that these weapons were all standard weapons at the time, but because each tribe��s personality preferences were different, these weapons became diverse.


    Although these weapons are all standard, the patterns on them are different..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin without lifting the corner of his eyes. He pointed to the quaint pattern on the short sword and said: "This is a''singing snake'', a kind of beast recorded in the Book of Mountains and Seas.


    Our experts believe that the gods of ancient times had the technology to integrate the gods into their weapons to increase their power..."


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin who was expressionless, he sighed and said, "This is not what you want, so what you want must be related to this word...


    What exactly is this? You don''t even know the word ��Gonggong��, so why are you indifferent to the word? "


    Alvin stared at the extremely cunning Zhang Qiang, he said uncomfortably: "Your **** heart is black, what do you want from me?"


    When Zhang Qiang heard this, he leaned back heavily on the chair and muttered to himself: "It turns out that our research goals are all wrong. The pattern is not important, the words are the key.


    No wonder there is no result at all, no wonder...


    Hundreds of years of painstaking efforts, and the dedicated efforts of several generations, have even found the wrong target..."Recommended reading TV//


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang''s loss, he said a little funny: "Can you **** stop acting?


    Lao Tzu is now considered a scientist��s investor. I understand the truth, that is, what is not important to study, what is important is what kind of sparks can be collided in the process of research?


    What''the goal is wrong''? No result is the original sin...


    You **** don''t tell me, there have been no results for hundreds of years. You are still hanging from a tree..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Zhang Qiang��s face with a flash of embarrassment, he said angrily: ��I know that even if you spend money on the water, you have to listen to it. You **** is so realistic, how can you tolerate others? Waste of funds?


    Bring me your research results, or I will never show you the corpse. "


    "Don''t..."


    Zhang Qiang anxiously waved his hand to Alvin and said, "Don''t, those techniques developed from patterns are the core secrets of the Sharpshooter Club, and they have not been fully formed yet.


    You can''t use it for you!


    But I can give you a general explanation of the principle, but you have to make sure that it will not be spread out. Well, you probably don''t understand it. You have to make sure that people who know the principle from your mouth will not spread it out. "


    Alvin tilted his eyes to look at the dishonest Zhang Qiang. After he was silent for a while, he nodded and said: "You can tell me first, and I can''t guarantee anything. If you are not honest, your credit will bankrupted.


    You squeezed the **** wool on me, isn''t it a bit too much?


    Let me tell you, it��s impossible to have an empty glove white wolf. Originally, this sword wasn��t important to me. Now you can only take two photos as a memento. "


    Zhang Qiang annoyed and patted his thigh, as if he felt a bit regretful for the excessive force he had just performed.


    Seeing Alvin''s teasing expression, Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I tell you...


    The patterns on these weapons are actually alive. If you observe carefully, these patterns will move slowly.


    At the beginning, our researchers thought this was an energy circuit, and it was not until more experts joined in that they discovered that these patterns are images of beasts.


    "Weapons", "Beasts", and "Living". Our researchers conducted a lot of experiments based on these key points, and finally created a way to integrate the souls of beasts into weapons.


    The success rate of this approach is not high, and not all the souls of beasts can withstand such oppression.


    However, as long as it succeeds, the weapon can be equipped with the same weird power as the core power of the beast. "


    As Zhang Qiang blew a whistle, a half-foot flying sword flew from his waist and hovered in the air.


    Seeing the weird expression on Alvin��s face, Zhang Qiang smiled and said, ��You are not the only one who masters the skill of enchanting weapons. Although I don��t know how you do it, there is always something on the bottom of the box. ."


    Alvin stretched out his hand to pinch Zhang Qiang''s flying sword, and after feeling a little, he smiled and pointed to the pattern of the flying sword, and said, "I seem to have seen this stuff, right?


    We have slaughtered a lot of this stuff in India. What kind of collateral power can it bring to you? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin who didn''t take Feijian seriously, and said a little uncomfortable: "It comes with the special effects of''fear'' and''wound fester'', and it has increased the alloy strength of the sword body by two levels.


    This is currently the most advanced enchanting technology in the world..."


    Alvin just wanted to laugh at Zhang Qiang, but he was stunned for a while, then smiled and waved his hand and said, "You say yes, let your people share the technical information with me, and our previous transaction will be considered as a deal.


    Don��t ask me about my secrets, my things can��t be copied at all...


    Oh, no, it��s impossible to copy it and it��s not accurate. You can also make runes by taking pictures of cats and tigers, but the effect is very bad, and you can��t activate them at all. "


    Alvin pointed to the "sharp" character on the jaw of the dagger, and said, "Don''t you want to know what it is?


    This is the "sharp" character, a character that I can''t understand. You can think of it as the Maoshan talisman in the movie, and stick it on the sword to kill demons.


    You can tell from the way you look. It��s not that you didn��t have the idea of ??typing this character. I guess you won��t be able to activate it at all. "


    Although Alvin did not speak in detail, Zhang Qiang knew that he did not lie, nor did he need to lie.


    Wei Wei sighed with some disappointment, Zhang Qiang shook his head and said, "Although there is little hope, it is considered that we have found a way."


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang suddenly saw not far away, Stark, Dr. Ethan, and Dr. Banner were sitting there staring at him...


    Seeing Stark waved his hand to greet him, and then gestured the "spoken" mouth with an exaggerated expression, Zhang Qiang hugged his head and said in pain: "Damn, careless!"


    After canceling the energy isolation device, Zhang Qiang suddenly heard a noise behind him. He turned his head in surprise and found an ugly tortoise man holding a reminder sign that said "A few more beasts as material"...


    "FUCK, how long have you been here?"


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin bitterly, and said, "Brother, this won''t work.


    We are friends, do we need foreign aid for negotiations between friends?


    When did I cheat you? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang who was a little uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "You have seen it all, then I''m not welcome.


    You **** backed by the monster cave, of course, what do you want, where can I find so many ancient beasts as materials?


    Now that everyone''s transaction is considered complete, you can''t choose halfway through. It''s worth asking me to get a few powerful flying swords. "


    Before Zhang Qiang could reply, Stark walked over and said, "I am not very familiar with the soul, but the mage of Kama Taj is an expert in this area. They told me that the soul is just a magnetic field of mind.


    When this magnetic field is strengthened to a certain level, heroic spirits will be born.


    Alvin��s Syrah is something similar, which is not unusual for us. "


    Speaking of Stark mockingly, Zhang Qiang, who watched his fat face become expressionless, said: "This so-called principle is not worth mentioning, but according to the characteristics shown by Syrah, there must be more to embed heroic spirits in weapons. Other key points. UU reading


    I guess it has something to do with the material of the weapon...


    After all, the material for this flying sword of our President Zhang is very unusual! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, whose fat face was beginning to twitch with pride. He smiled and said, "Brother, don''t put on the look of a big loss.


    I''m just a little curious about this kind of technology. In truth, I have a thousand times better choices than this.


    And you know that this kind of stuff can''t be popularized at all..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly, and said, "You all talked about heroes. Are those demons that appear in Las Vegas a kind of heroic spirit?


    Damn, I still feel that I am at a disadvantage, you have to make up for me..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2157： solution

    Zhang Qiang was not angry after being calculated by Alvin and several specialized people.


    It was originally a kind of entertaining game. It can take advantage of it but it can''t be soft. If you lose it, you won''t complain.


    What makes Zhang Qiang great is that he can always hold his bottom line and can clearly see the opponent''s bottom line. What''s even more powerful is that Zhang Qiang can always use chips close to the opponent''s bottom line to get what he wants.


    He never "bids" against the opponent''s bottom line, but can always get what he wants with a "price" slightly higher than the opponent''s psychological expectations.


    In this way, if you get your things, you will naturally get your friends...


    Although Zhang Qiang didn''t say it explicitly, Alvin knew very well that there were still many problems to be solved in the so-called soul smelting method.


    How can it be so easy to merge a soul with metal or some other substance and let the soul live?


    Syrah is already a special case. The Killing Angel among the fallen angels is in a mess. After being beaten into an idiot by Alvin, he not only added a lot of soul energy to her when re-casting her body. , And the rune steel left over after the explosion of the Arctic sun is used.


    Without Alvin''s soul energy supplement, how could ordinary souls be able to withstand the conditions experienced by Syrah?


    And as Stark said, besides China, where in this world can we find so many ancient beasts? Without the ancient beasts, where does the essence soul come from?


    However, Alvin is really interested in this technology, because as Zhang Qiang said, anyway, what is needed is the essence of the soul, the heroic spirit can, presumably the fallen heroic spirit is also possible.


    Russell was very quiet today. He has been guarding Alvin''s vicinity, ready to use his space door to return to the Hell''s Kitchen at any time.


    Alvin got married, and all the bigwigs from Hell''s Kitchen came to celebrate. This is a golden opportunity for the devils. If Adam can''t be caught at this time, the devils will probably have no chance in the future.


    But this matter was pointed out by Zhang Qiang, which made Alvin feel that it was a bit out of taste...


    Slanting his eyes and looking at Zhang Qiang with a disappointed face, Alvin said with contempt: "Can you stop acting? How much do you **** know about the devil?


    There is also the issue of the "Presbyterian Church". How are you going to solve it?


    I said in advance that I don''t care what organization the "Presbyterian Church" is, they must give me the remnants of Warnerheim.


    The earth is now in a critical period, and no one can make trouble behind it. "


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said: "I have sent a note to the''Presbyterian Church'', and they need to give a reasonable explanation within the next month.


    The Sharpshooter Society has begun to monitor the key personnel of the ��Presbyterian��. Any changes they make will cause a fatal blow to themselves. "


    Talking about it, Zhang Qiang shook his head a little funny, and said: "In fact, we don''t need to do it at all. They have already messed up inside.


    There are a lot of black materials in the Knights Templar, and if they let out a little wind, they will be found by their enemies.


    The general trend of the earth is unstoppable. Putting yourself a pair of wings to act as an angel can''t stop human beings from marching into the universe. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin curiously, and said, "You never told me, what do you think about these heroes?


    Do you want to kill them completely, or just find out and kill the key people? "


    Alvin was silent for a while, and finally said: "You can figure it out...


    My idea is to kill them all, but Friga of Asgard is the real one.


    Although she didn''t say a word, I knew she wanted to protect the heroes of Warnerheim as much as possible.


    I''m really bad at weighing things like this..."


    Zhang Qiang listened, smiled and nodded, and said: "Then I understand that the focus of the Sharpshooter Society in the past was not abroad, and there has been no problem with the''Elders'' Council.''


    However, I have read a lot of information recently. In fact, the performance of those heroes on earth is not too bad.


    There are nasty things, but most of the time, they still adhere to the principle of protecting believers.


    Killing them all caused a backlash from the church. For us, the gain is not worth the loss. There are so many believers in Europe and America. If something really goes wrong, it can easily become a mess. "


    Alvin nodded and said, "This is where the God King Warnerheim is powerful. The devil is the one who does bad things. The main mission of the heroes in the church is to destroy the devil and protect the believers.


    Those people don''t even know that the devil and them are actually a group!


    This kind of thing is really fucking, killing all makes us unkind, and we are worried about the fish that will slip through the net.


    I also have to consider Friga��s feelings. I really can��t intervene too much. You can figure it out.


    If they don''t make trouble and work honestly, Lao Ziquan shouldn''t know them. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin who was a little embarrassed funny, he understood how Alvin''s friend would be treated preferentially.


    Of course, Frigga''s identity must be closer...


    Alvin''s patience is unprecedented now. If it''s someone else, where do I need to talk nonsense with you?


    Mr. Tomahawk was never a meticulous person, but now he has to be more cautious.


    Kill the one who understands the whole story, kill the one who penetrates the human skin, kill the one who is domineering...


    Only those heroic spirits who are determined and committed to defending the world can survive, such as the night dragons in Hell''s Kitchen and the painful substitute John Coffey who has slowly begun to gain fame.


    Screening these heroic spirits is a long and complicated task, and Alvin simply can''t do it, nor can it do it well.


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a smile, and said meaningfully: "We will deal with the''Presbyterian'', at least not let him affect European affairs.


    But can you deal with those demons? The information in my hand shows that these demons are also very powerful.


    In the past, we underestimated these low-key tyrannical beings, but now they just appeared, it surprised me. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a sneer, and said, "What else do you don''t know?


    Did you **** plant an undercover in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Zhang Qiang smiled and shook his head and said: "It is strange that an inexplicable Adam suddenly appeared as a street guard. A little investigation will naturally reveal many clues.


    In addition, the people in Hell''s Kitchen have the habit of being non-committal, and it is not difficult to inquire about the situation.


    Just find a technician and pretend to be a woman with a voice changer, and you can fool the **** in the Demon Hunter bar to tell the truth."


    After hearing this, Alvin sighed, and wanted to send a letter to Yan Shuangying to satirize the boss of the demon hunter, but in the end, it was better to think about it.


    It was not something that could be kept secret, and Hell''s Kitchen was not a spy agency.


    And when bragging, bring a little secret of Hell''s Kitchen that you know, it is already the basic configuration for the **** of Hell''s Kitchen to socialize with girls.


    It is impossible to ask the demon hunter to be vigilant for this kind of self-reliant bastard.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s curious expression on his face, Alvin hesitated and said, "Don''t worry about the devil. Russell is the killer of his professional counterpart."


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Russell, who was resting on a beach chair and closed his eyes. He nodded and said, "Well, this lunatic is indeed suitable to deal with those demons. Many times he does more than the devil. To the devil..."


    Alvin nodded in agreement and said: "If she hadn''t been a reliable friend, I would have killed him.


    This guy was born to grab the limelight, otherwise, who would wear a 23,000 suit while basking in the sun? "


    ��������


    When Alvin complained, it was already 10 pm in Hell''s Kitchen because of jet lag.


    "Burning Man" Johnny Stone and his companions went to the outskirts of Hell''s Kitchen together in three cars.


    Raising the FBI wanted warrant in his hand, Adam''s long face covered with sutures was printed in Johnny''s eyes.


    Handing the wanted warrant to Hancock next to him, Johnny looked at the Hell''s Kitchen one street away through the car window. He said with limited worry: "Why come to the Hell''s Kitchen to arrest people?


    We don��t have any information. If we enter rashly, we will be beaten into scum..."


    Hancock glanced indifferently and passed the wanted order on. It seemed that he had no intention of discussing with Johnny. When he was competing with the guys from King Union in Los Angeles that day, he happened to ran into the drunk Alvin, who was beaten Even the heart is not as high as before.


    "Sonic Girl" Irene, who looks like a good girl, took a look at the wanted warrant, then looked at Johnny and said, "Why are you so nervous?


    Manhattan Tomahawk is busy getting married in Jurassic World, and none of the powerful characters in Hell''s Kitchen are present.


    And we were invited to catch the murderers against humanity..."


    Johnny listened. He looked at Irene and said with a wry smile: "You don''t understand this...


    The only thing that makes me feel a little better now is the wanted order in your hand.


    We don''t know anything now, we don''t know anything about this Adam.


    If Ryan cannot obtain approval from Director George, I will give up today''s action. "


    The young Irene looked at Johnny in an unbelievable way and said, "Why? We have the authorization of the FBI. We are law enforcement.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen are great, but we are not bad either..."


    Johnny himself is a man who has suffered, but he has no intention of explaining the logic of Hell''s Kitchen to Irene now.


    Watching the "baseball boy" Reuben and "Tyrannosaurus" Johnson in the car in front push the door and get out of the car, UU Reading and the two lit a cigarette there, laughing and joking at the Hell''s Kitchen not far away. Point and point...


    Johnny picked up the radio a little uncomfortably, and said, "Who agreed with you to come down?


    Get me back in the car..."


    Reuben looked back at the car where Johnny was. He waved his hand and said frivolously: "Come on, we didn''t even enter the Hell''s Kitchen. Why are you so nervous?


    We are here to catch criminals against humanity. Why do you act like you are doing something wrong? "


    When Johnny was about to get angry, a black motorcycle galloped silently from the end of the street in the distance...


    "Tyrannosaurus" Johnson roared with a grin on the motorcycle that didn''t mean to slow down at all, and drew a special shotgun from the car...


    When the others started to be on guard, Johnny pushed the door and got out of the car with some joy, and shouted at his buddy: "Don''t do it!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2158： Mature Johnny

    Johnny stopped the reckless Reuben and Johnson. He watched Robocop Murphy stop the motorcycle with a handsome flick and parked the motorcycle in front of him.


    Murphy looked at Johnny who pushed the door and got out of the car, and said in a hoarse voice: "Director George asked me to look at you to avoid you getting into trouble."


    Speaking, Murphy looked at a police car driving from inside the Hell''s Kitchen in the distance, and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how you got the transfer order, but how do you convince Chief George to support your actions?


    But it was really not a good idea to come to Hell''s Kitchen to make trouble when Principal Alvin got married.


    Adam��s wanted warrant has many doubts, and his files are kept as a machine...


    Mr. Stone, have you really considered it? "


    Johnny looked at Murphy''s thin face, and he said helplessly: "We have received a task. It is our task to catch criminals against humanity.


    Principal Alvin didn''t seem to mind, the law enforcement agency entered the Hell''s Kitchen to enforce the law. "


    Murphy listened, and after a moment of silence, he nodded and said: "Yes, you can admit you if you make a mistake, you can run away, you can resist, but you can''t attack the police.


    These are the rules set by Headmaster Alvin for Hell''s Kitchen, but are you sure you are ready?


    I''m just here to supervise, and I''m not responsible for arresting people for you, especially the one you want to arrest is still the one who stands on the top of the building every night to **** the guy who returned home at night. "


    In Murphy''s words, there was also a police car slowly approaching, letting all the people of Chaoying Company get out of the car.


    "Fireman" Johnny, Hancock, "Sonic Girl" Irene, "Baseball Boy" Ruben, "Tyrannosaurus" Johnson, "Storm Girl" Michelle.


    This six-person team has strengths that ordinary people can''t match, but when facing Hell''s Kitchen, no matter how relaxed they were before, they need to be cautious and cautious when they really act.


    Following Michael and Scott, the two old policemen in the Hell��s Kitchen, pushing the door and getting out of the car with a bad look, "Storm Girl" Michelle suddenly looked at Johnny a little worried, and said: "There is movement in the Hell��s Kitchen. Many people are waiting for us...


    The breeze helped me locate Adam, who was running towards the dock.


    Are we chasing? "


    Johnny looked at Michael and Scott not far away, and he said helplessly: "Man, we have a mission. Unless you tell me this wanted order is fabricated, I can only go in."


    Old policeman Michael took a deep look at Johnny, then opened the door of the police car and sat in.


    The younger Scott shook his head at Johnny and said, "I still remember how many times I took care of you at the police station. At that time, we all thought you would be a friend in Hell''s Kitchen..."


    Johnny was full of grievances and didn''t know where to start. He looked at the disappointed Scott and said seriously: "I didn''t know in the past, but this time I promise I won''t let you down.


    I hope this nightmare will end soon..."


    Scott was also an old man in Hell''s Kitchen, and he watched Johnny go from a passionate young man to a scumbag, and then became a public enemy of Hell''s Kitchen because of his character and strength.


    He looked at Johnny who behaved a little bit strangely, hesitated for a moment, and said while pulling the car door: "We are only responsible for leading the way, but the road you have to walk is not easy..."


    Saying that Scott got into the police car, stretched out his hand to pat on the roof, and said, "Follow our car. If you can''t keep up, let''s not say that we are not doing our best."


    Johnny looked at the slowly moving police car. He shouted to his guys: "Get in the car, get in the car, Michelle goes up to the sky to track Adam''s location, and we pass from the ground."


    The reckless Ruben said strangely: "Boss, you can fly, why don''t you just catch up?


    That Adam is definitely not your opponent..."


    Johnny pushed Reuben irritably, and said, "Michelle is a girl. People in Hell''s Kitchen don''t use RPG to blow her up. I''m a little different..."


    Speaking, Johnny looked at Ruben, who was still a little confused, and said uncomfortably: "Flying around in Hell''s Kitchen at night, everyone else is okay, I must have something...


    Get in the car, this time our task is very difficult! "


    Murphy, who heard Johnny''s complaint, took a deep look at the kid. He put on the mask and started the motorcycle, slowly following their car, as if escorting them into the execution ground.


    "Storm Girl" Michelle is floating in the air, she can create a gust of wind to attack the enemy, and she can also let the breeze send the information she needs.


    Looking at the sparse figures on the brightly lit Hell''s Kitchen street, Michelle thought she had heard it wrong before, but after a closer look, she discovered that the buildings on both sides of the road were crowded with people watching the excitement.


    When Michelle lowered her height because of this strange phenomenon and wanted to see if there was an ambush, she was surprised to find that those people were really watching the fun, even though they had weapons on their hands, but There is no sign that they are hostile to themselves.


    Even a few evil-looking young men held up a sign and invited themselves down for a drink.


    Seeing this situation, Michelle, who was a little bit arrogant, immediately contacted Johnny...


    Johnny smiled bitterly and comforted: "Don''t worry, those people are just passers-by watching the excitement before we beat those who stand in the way."


    Michelle watched a few strong men set up portable air-to-air missiles on the roof, her nervous body tightened, and anxiously said: "Do passers-by use air-to-air missiles?


    These people have RPGs in the window, do they want to launch in the room? "


    Johnny felt the horror in Michelle''s tone, and he reluctantly said: "Don''t worry, don''t attack them actively, they are safe.


    Michelle, keep an eye on Adam''s location, don''t care about the others..."


    Johnny said to Hancock next to him, and said: "Man, you have to say something, the road behind is not easy to walk, you are a professional soldier, you have to give me some advice."


    Hancock glanced at Johnny, he was silent for a while, and said: "This mission is very sudden, and your performance is very strange.


    We are just a commercial company, why should we accept such a strange task?


    I don��t think you told us the truth..."


    Speaking of Hancock, he glanced at Irene, the "Sonic Girl" who was nervous and started to put snacks in his mouth desperately. He shook his head and said, "We shouldn''t be here. Except you, none of us really understand this. .


    No preparation, no plan, no backup plan...


    If you are the commander of the army, what you do now is to let people die. "


    Johnny was stunned for a moment, then silently shook his head, and said, "Let''s watch it, maybe things won''t develop as you expected."


    Hancock, who was driving, frowned and looked at Johnny with a bitter expression, and said: "We are a whole. You can''t put all of us in danger because of our own business.


    Irene and Michelle are only 25 years old. Although Ruben hates him, he is only 26 years old..."


    "I have to keep Chaoying Company going..."


    Johnny looked at Hancock and said helplessly: "The World Security Council has put tremendous pressure on Ryan. If we can''t capture Adam, the existence of Chaoying Company is still a question."


    Hancock looked at the police car that suddenly pulled over in front of him. He stopped along with him, and then this arrogant black man stared at Johnny and said in a deep voice: "You are talking nonsense!


    Even without the support of the World Security Council, we can continue with the cooperation orders we received from Los Angeles.


    Johnny, if you still treat us as companions, you shouldn''t hide anything from us. "


    For the first time Johnny faced doubts from the team. Without the existence of lubricant Ryan, Johnny didn''t even know how to answer Hancock''s question?


    They are not an army, not a secret service agency, they are just a small private organization funded by the World Security Council.


    If the six people can''t maintain unity and frank meeting, there is no need for this team to exist.


    But Johnny doesn''t know what to say?


    Do you want to tell your buddy that he and Alvin have already reached a tacit understanding?


    The scandals in Northern Europe left Johnny to his head. An inexplicable recruiter made him realize that someone was trying to beat himself and Hell''s Kitchen.


    It is also the reason why his face was beaten with anger, but he still wanted to say thank you.


    He joined Ryan''s Super British company half of the purpose is to wait for the people behind the scenes to show up.


    Of course, after so long together, Johnny trusted Ryan. He knew that this was a truly professional agent who was willing to consider himself and others.


    But he didn''t believe that those guys who pushed themselves into extremely dangerous situations in order to recruit themselves, even at the expense of creating scandals, would give up so easily.


    However, the Super British company has been behaving normally until one day ago, Ryan took the "command" and asked everyone to pack up and come to New York in an extremely embarrassing manner...


    Johnny feels that he has found the problem. Even stupid people know that at this time, don''t come to Hell''s Kitchen to make trouble.


    The "command" Ryan brought back was not only rude, but the consequences must be terrible.


    If Johnny was still that cynical young man, he would definitely be happy to come here with a "warrant" and have a fair fight with the people in Hell''s Kitchen.


    But now he is mature...


    Maturity means caution. Johnny has noticed the problem, but he still has to wait for verification.


    But before he gets the answer, he must go through all the "procedures" to make everything seem to be taken for granted.


    Alvin and the others are indeed not here, but it doesn''t mean that this place is undefended...


    Let Johnny admit that he took the initiative to bring the guys to find a beating, what did he say?


    Avoiding Hancock''s scrutiny eyes, Johnny pushed the door and got out of the car...


    Seeing Reuben and Johnson confronting a young man with a gloomy expression ahead, Johnny leaned forward with a wry smile and looked at Lin Shaoqing, who seemed to be waiting for a long time. He said helplessly: "Are you sure you want to stop me? You are alone. Can''t stop so many of us."


    Lin Shaoqing looked at the pretending Johnny like a fool. He chuckled and said: "Adam is about to reach the dock, and there is a night dragon to meet him.


    If you don''t get beaten, how can those things lurking in the dock show up with peace of mind? "


    Speaking, Lin Shaoqing looked at Ruben and Johnson, and said with a smile: "Tony Stark and Richard Cassel each beat me one hundred thousand dollars, and they asked me to smash you in the face.


    Because you broke their luxury car in Los Angeles and punched Kassel in the face. "


    Johnny grabbed the violent Johnson, then looked at Lin Shaoqing in distress and said, "What kind of script is this? This is different from what I thought, just in case..."


    Lin Shaoqing grinned and said: "Nothing in case!


    Those who still come to Hell''s Kitchen to find Adam at this juncture must have something to do with the devil.


    The two gatekeepers of the Mutant Artificial Association have issued a warning, and the Demon Hunter has begun to deploy defenses on the periphery.


    If you get beaten up, those demons will be a little bit easier to show up. "


    Hancock rushed over from the rear, he heard what Lin Shaoqing said, and then this super soldier who was in the **** like a fish, looked at Johnny with an incredible expression, and said, "You **** belong to Hell''s Kitchen. Yours?"


    Johnny looked at Lin Shaoqing who was smiling but not smiling, he said helplessly: "You may not believe it, if I come here alone, I will definitely be killed!"


    ��������


    Alvin, who was far away in Jurassic World, sat on a beach chair and looked at the screen displayed on the tablet computer in Russell''s hand. He touched his chin and said, "What are you going to do?


    Even if you kill all the demons who have sneaked into Hell''s Kitchen, you will not be able to solve the ultimate problem. "


    Russell shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said: "The Super British company has dragged down the main force of Hell''s Kitchen. It is logical that Adam was kidnapped by the devil alone?"


    Alvin looked at Russell, who didn''t care about Adam''s life or death, and said amusedly: "Do you have anything called''conscience'' in your **** heart?"


    Even if you use Adam as a bait, now you want to send him to the devil''s lair? "


    Russell nodded naturally, UU reading said: "Yes, I also asked Raymond to call and drag the Nightwalker Dragon, so that the demons could do it."


    Alvin looked at Russell incredulously, and said, "You didn''t even discuss with Adam? Does that guy know you sold him?"


    "I guess he will know soon..."


    Speaking of Russell took the drink from the fifth woman who struck up, and after taking a sip, he dismissed the disappointed bikini woman, then grinned and said with a grin: "He will understand...


    The devil does everything possible to get him, but never wants to get a corpse.


    I''m helping him get revenge. After the matter is over, he will say thank you..."


    Alvin stared at Russell and said, "Damn, it''s so **** dangerous to be your friend!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2159： Super British hit the iron plate

    Russell frowned and looked at Alvin with a weird expression. His handsome look made a passing woman cover her mouth and let out a scream...


    Just when the woman wanted to "faint" on Russell, the old man patted her rudely on the ass, then stood up and put his arms around her waist and said to Alvin: "I make friends very much. Picky!


    A sentimental living dead, not even a wild dog on the side of the road! "


    Alvin knew that Russell was talking bullshit. He had never seen Russell evaluate someone so viciously, or that no one deserved Russell''s attention in the past...


    This urban cowboy has always been a party, just shoot the opponent in the head when it doesn''t look pleasing to the eye.


    His serious evaluation of Adam just shows that he cares about this Adam...


    Alvin didn''t know if it was his own illusion, he thought Russell was looking for friends.


    But these are not things that Alvin cares about, after all, he doesn''t even know what Adam looks like.


    Raising his **** to the hard-mouthed Russell, Alvin looked at the woman who wished to grow on Russell, and said, "Beauty, you have to be careful, this guy might be burning sometime."


    The bikini woman probably thought that Alvin was playing a yellow accent. She leaned on Russell generously, looked at Russell with a wink and said, "It just so happens that I am a qualified''firefighter''."


    Alvin rolled his eyes at the woman��s upset mental expression. He raised a pair of middle fingers to Russell and said, "Go away, now that you have a complete plan, don''t disturb me. married."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the hotel lobby that has become the resort version of the World Summit site, he said helplessly: "I''m really busy..."


    Russell glanced at the politicians who were chatting but focused on Alvin. He said indifferently: "What do you care about them?


    Now if someone planted a bomb in the hotel, the whole world would be peaceful. "


    "I should **** tie a bomb on you and blow you up to the sky, so that Least Lao Tzu''s wedding will be peaceful!"


    While speaking, Alvin motioned Russell to leave his sight quickly, and said: "Let Lin Shaoqing relax a little bit, don''t really kill anyone.


    Of course, losing is even worse!


    Is the person you arranged reliable?


    Don''t get slapped in the face at the end, I finally smiled and praised ��good job��. "


    Russell turned and waved his hand and said, "It was not arranged by me, or a bunch of left-behind guys just want to have fun.


    Johnny is fine, other people..."


    When Alvin heard this, he approached Stark uneasy.


    This guy was huddling with Kassel, drinking beer while watching Johnny and his gang get beaten.


    The stereo image projected on the desktop through Stark...


    In addition to Lin Shaoqing, Yan Shuangying was also there, along with the school��s security guard Flint Marko, the seldom black professor Foster and his adopted daughter "Ghost" Ava.


    Seeing this lineup, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Is this a bit too much?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Cassel staring at him murderously, he smiled and said: "I mean just slap in the face, don''t get hurt. Johnny is also undercover this time. To continue for a while.


    Don''t beat it to death, these people are not too bad! "


    Cassell stared angrily at the baseball boy Ruben and the strong wrestler "Tyrannosaurus" Johnson. He gritted his teeth and pressed the communicator and said, "Lin, that''s the kid and the strong man. They broke my car and punched me in the face.


    Now my molars are still active, give them a good look..."


    On the side of Hell''s Kitchen, Lin Shaoqing turned off the communicator, then looked at Johnny with a bitter face, and said with a smile: "If you can''t escape, we behave too kindly, those demons won''t be fooled.


    Haven''t you always wanted to re-establish your name in Hell''s Kitchen?


    Your chance is here..."


    Johnny knew that his gang couldn��t escape. He turned his head to look at the guys around him, and said embarrassingly: "I��m sorry to involve you too. After the matter is over, I ask you to drink to make amends. ."


    Hancock grinned, and said uncomfortably: "After a long time, do you take us to the door for a beating?"


    Hancock waved his hand at Johnny who wanted to explain, and said with a grin: "No matter what the final result is, we are all acting, right?


    As long as we don��t kill people, we and Hell��s Kitchen are not feuding, right? "


    Johnny was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Probably so..."


    After Hancock listened, he shook his thick neck, grinned and said, "Then what are you waiting for?


    In a fight in Hell''s Kitchen, there are not many opportunities to worry about revenge afterwards. "


    Speaking of Hancock looking at Johnny who was still a little guilty, he smiled and said, "But you still have to invite you to drink, after all, what you are doing is not authentic.


    Next time you should tell us in advance, we are a team after all! "


    Lin Shaoqing smiled and watched the popularity of Chaoying Company start to pick up, and that Ruben even cast a provocative look at herself.


    Lin Shaoqing, the temporary head of the family, looked back at the few people behind him, and said with a smile: "Johnny will leave it to me, and you will pick the rest. If you knock it over, send it to the Demon Hunter headquarters and lock it up. It will be counted as us Chairman Yan Shuangying gets some benefits."


    Speaking of Lin Shaoqing, he glanced at Ruben and Johnson, he smiled and said, "These two guys have an extra bounty on them. They have 10,000 yuan for breaking their noses and 20,000 teeth, so that they don��t hurt their muscles and bones. , Add 10,000 for every additional painful day..."


    Without waiting for others to speak, Yan Shuangying motioned to the thin accountant Ding Crab who was acting as a temporary driver to hide aside, and then he squeezed his hands and croaked, leaning up with a grin, and said, "I want these two. , Recently, the Demon Hunter is very short of money.


    If you don''t get extra money, the transport plane just delivered can''t even burn oil. "


    Reuben has the impetuosity of young people, and the pride brought by superpowers. Johnson is even more stubborn. How could they tolerate Yan Shuangying''s provocation?


    Swinging the bat and hitting a supersonic energy ball, Ruben watched Yan Shuangying subconsciously dodge the "baseball" attack. He smiled triumphantly and said: "Everyone thinks I need the ball to be powerful. I don��t mind showing you the true power."


    Yan Shuangying touched his own somewhat messy haircut, and said in a deep voice, "I bet you will never make another shot."


    Johnson looked at Ruben in a daze. He suddenly roared and rushed towards Yan Shuangying...


    "Don''t froze, kick-off..."


    Following Johnson''s roar, Ruben was about to swing the bat again when a bullet hit his right hand.


    Yan Shuangying fired his gun like lightning. The special rubber bullet he fired hit Ruben''s mouth with huge kinetic energy...


    Ruben screamed, and the bat in his hand instantly dropped, while Yan Shuangying laughed and threw away the pistol, screamed, and punched Johnson in the face.


    The invulnerable Johnson only felt that his face suddenly became numb, but the tough guy still hugged Yan Shuangying''s request bravely, roaring his arms hard, trying to break Yan Shuangying''s bones.


    Yan Shuangying really did not expect this big man to be so powerful, but this big master who was once famous as Shangqi did not panic at all, his whole figure trembled like a loach...


    Taking advantage of the moment when Johnson''s arms were nowhere to focus, he quickly bent down and lowered his head to remove his armor, threw off his coat and broke free of Johnson''s restraint.


    Johnson didn''t expect Yan Shuangying, a tall fellow, to have this kind of weird ability. He roared again and slammed his shoulders towards Yan Shuangying.


    Seeing his own president avoid the frontal impact with a dexterous flash, he hit Qiang Sen''s shoulder and neck with a phoenix hammer, causing the strong man to scream in pain...


    The accountant Ding Crab, standing against the wall, watched Ruben want to pick up the bat. He gritted his teeth and rushed to pick up the bat first, then looked at Ruben with red eyes in fear and said, "You are dead. It''s..."


    "Give me the bat!"


    "You are already dead!"


    "Give me the bat, FUCK!"


    Reuben swung all over, pointed at Ding Xie, and shouted in an extremely angry tone: "You mean bastard..."


    Ding Xie squeezed the trigger of the Taser in his hand forcefully. The special high-voltage stun gun made Ruben let out a scream like a chicken, and then fell to the ground like a sheep with epilepsy, twitching and twitching.


    Ding Xie saw that it should be almost done. He raised his bat and leaned forward and slapped Ruben''s face headlessly...


    "Ten thousand, twenty thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand..."


    Seeing her partner being brutally abused, "Sonic Girl" Irene let out a sharp roar toward Ding Xie''s position.


    With the roar, the glass on the periphery of the surrounding houses began to shatter, and the Ding Crab bears the brunt of it. The clothes on his body flew around like it was scraped by a blade.


    Feeling a cold on his leg, Ding Crab first touched his three-layer body armor, then he buttoned his ears in pain, and screamed as if he had been seriously injured and pressed between Ruben��s legs. UU read and then fell to the side with a bounce, face down on the ground.


    Yan Shuangying, who beat Qiangsen like a sandbag, was a little worried about his fellow villagers...


    As a result, he looked at Reuben, who was shocked again, and realized that Ding Xie was pretending to be dead.


    "Sonic Girl" Irene looked at Ruben, who was beginning to smoke in her mouth. She took a breath of angrily, wanting to shout at Ding Crab...


    As a result, before she could roar, a pale illusory figure suddenly emerged from behind her.


    Then "Sonic Girl" saw with horror that a pale arm sank into her throat, and she could even feel her vocal cords pinched.


    "Uh����"


    The shocked and frightened "Sonic Girl" felt the other arm swiping in her stomach. She didn''t come up in one breath, and she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2160： The battle of detainees

    The "ghost" Eva in a white combat uniform helped the "Sonic Girl" to lie on the ground, and then the girl stuck her tongue out at her adoptive father Foster and said, "I just wanted to make a joke. did not expect����"


    Dr. Foster, with a big slit on his front teeth, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Not everyone can stand the joke. You are so scary and really dangerous."


    Speaking, Dr. Foster looked at Hancock who was about to move, he took off his glasses and placed it on the side of the road, then moved his arms and said with a smile: "Don''t rush to my daughter, come to me if you want to fight."


    Hancock looked at Dr. Foster, who was obviously a researcher with weird eyes. He shook his head and turned to Flint Marko, who was standing aside holding his arms, and said, "Since we must fight, let''s play. ..."


    Flint Marko looked at Hancock with weird eyes and said, "I have something to do. You should play with Dr. Foster honestly.


    Don''t worry, he won''t kill you! "


    Speaking of Flint Marko''s body suddenly dispersed, a massive amount of gravel enveloped the entire street nearby, shutting off the prying eyes of the outside world, by the way, the "Storm Girl" in the sky was circled into the yellow sand circle.


    Seeing the "Storm Girl" summoned the trumpet tornado to blow away his body, Flint laughed and urged the yellow sand to start to rotate in reverse. The frenzied storm instantly calmed down, leaving only the yellow sand and the ground. The rustle of friction echoed all around.


    Hancock faced the sudden transformation of Flint. He turned to Dr. Foster from kindness. When he just wanted to talk, he saw this black doctor who seemed to be struggling to kill a chicken like a balloon. It swelled and became a Goliath giant with a height of six meters facing upwards...


    "FUCK, isn''t there a normal person here?"


    Facing the fist from the giant, Hancock raised his arm in a panic to block the fist, and then the whole figure was driven into the asphalt road like a nail.


    Dr. Foster, who made his official debut for the first time, looked down at Hancock with only one head left on the ground, still unconvinced.


    Reaching out and squeezing Hancock''s head and pulling him out of the ground, Dr. Foster said with a smile: "Actually, mutants are not as powerful as people think. People only remember''Ant-Man'', but they don''t know the difference. Another project of Ant-Man''s opposite is the Goliath Giant.


    This is my first transformation in the last ten years. The first time I did not fully exert my strength, we did it again. "


    Hancock looked at the six-meter-tall Dr. Foster. He looked at Johnny with a wry smile and said: "This is completely different from the script I thought?


    Why don''t such a great guy go to the Manhattan Tomahawk wedding and stay in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    "Because they are really unfamiliar with Alvin..."


    Johnny looked at Dr. Foster who slapped Hancock into the air. He shook his head helplessly and said, "This place is a monster concentration camp. There is only one person who can make them live in peace."


    Speaking of Johnny, he glanced at the yellow sand around him. He looked at Lin Shaoqing, who took off his shirt and revealed his dragon blood battle uniform. He sighed and said, "Can you not make you so nervous? We are..."


    Lin Shaoqing smiled and shook her head, and said, "I just want to try it. I can smack you in the face if I get angry, I''m sure too.


    The most important thing for people like us in Hell''s Kitchen to make others look upon is to have a hard fist.


    I feel okay, but I need a target to rectify my name! "


    Watching Johnny ignite in flames, rushing towards Lin Shaoqing like a superman, Murphy, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly got on his motorcycle and drove towards the school.


    Those demons were obviously not too relieved of Johnny and the others. They had another plan to attract all the existing fighting power in Hell''s Kitchen and gather in one place.


    The school is now in a state of vacation, and the bear children are all driven home, making the whole school seem unusually quiet.


    Hundreds of red figures suddenly emerged from all corners of the Hell''s Kitchen and rushed towards the school.


    The school��s temporary security boss Sarakov stood at the gate of the teaching building...


    Looking at the red figure that was not flashing in the dark, Sarakov calmed the manic hellhound, muttered and said with a smile: "I can''t believe it, I''m actually the boss.


    Although no one listens to me..."


    Speaking, Sarakov pressed the communicator and said, "Really let them in?


    If the school lawn is broken, Nelson will go crazy? "


    In the teaching building, with the help of several security guards, Natasha''s elder Melina moved the swan girls under the age of 12 to the "basement" in an orderly manner.


    In a classroom on the side, 13 to 15-year-old swan girls formed a temporary assembly line.


    Using a knife in their hands, they quickly carved the shape of the word "Feng" on the bullets, and then these bullets would be loaded into magazines or formed into bullet chains.


    Yelena, a young widow who had to work to pay off a huge debt, looked at the "crystal" of Attilan on the moon and drove a bunch of moon kids into the basement like a duck.


    She glanced at a bunch of sick numbers coming up in the basement, and then said to the radio: "Let them in and open the protective cover will only make the devil turn to attack the residents of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Ordinary bullets are not good for the devil. If a massacre occurred in Hell''s Kitchen when Alvin was married, things would really be a big deal. "


    Icarus, the demigod who used the cradle of life to recast his limbs, had a red light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I will go ahead to meet the enemy. You only need to shoot and cover. I promise those demons will not be able to step into the teaching building. ."


    Dozens of Kunlunmen who had finally recovered from many brutal operations suddenly stepped forward, not looking at the firearms and weapons, they found their own cold weapons, and walked directly in the direction of the gate.


    The "Red Guardian", who had never had a sense of existence, finally squeezed his fat into a red combat uniform, then took a bottle of vodka, walked to the elevator entrance to the basement and sat down.


    The security guards of the two schools are very familiar with this fat red man. They naturally took a sip of the wine bottle from the "Red Guardian", and then sighed with enjoyment.


    The "Crystal" who had just sent the children into the elevator slapped the heavy scent of alcohol, glared at several guys delicately, and said, "Don''t be careless, if the devil rushes down, those children will be in danger."


    A bearded security guard smiled and shook his head, and said, "Where is the''basement'' where you can enter casually?


    You ask those Kunlun guys, when they are in the''basement'', they scream like chicks every day. "


    Speaking of the beard looking at the still uneasy "Crystal", he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the current''basement'' is even more dangerous for outsiders than the real hell.


    Anyway, if I didn��t bring my work number plate, I would never step into the ��basement��.


    And if the devil does enter the basement, it means I''m dead, and you can''t be guilty of talking nonsense with me. "


    "Crystal" nodded after listening...


    She is responsible for accompany Attilan''s children to receive pre-school education. Her role is similar to Yelena, who is to accompany the children to adapt to the atmosphere of Hell''s Kitchen and Tomahawk School.


    The other children are on vacation. Only these foreign children still live in the school. "Crystal" feels that he is responsible for their safety.


    She actually made some criticisms about Yelena''s inclusion of swan girls over 15 years old in the battle sequence, but she couldn''t care about Yelena, who was swaying with the identity of Alvin Xiaomi, and could only hope that those demons did not have too strong abilities.


    After walking to the entrance of the teaching building, "Crystal" saw Sarakov, the guard of the school, surrounded by a group of Kunlunmen, like a bargaining chief, leading two hellhounds to talk to a handsome devil. ...


    "Get out of the Tomahawk School, or you won''t have to go!"


    Speaking of Sarakov pointing at the armed pickups that were gradually gathering outside the school, he first signaled the neighborhoods who came to support not to come in, and then said to the devil leader: "If you don''t want to die, surrender, or you will know the real hell. What does it look like."


    The task of the devil leader is actually to die, he has been waiting for the school people to ask Alvin for help.


    Everyone knows that Alvin has a space gate, which can instantly cross time and space.


    These demons have the same task as Johnny and theirs, which is to hold down the fighting power of Hell''s Kitchen and buy time for the companions near the dock area.


    Now Sarakov looks like I don''t care about you, making the devil''s leader a little confused.


    When did the devil become less terrible?


    Looking back at the evil-looking men, the devil''s leader turned his head to Sarakov and said with a grinning, "I will kill you with my own hands. Anyone who hangs you from the gate of the school."


    Sarakov stepped on the prosthesis indifferently, took a step forward, and then watched as Lu followed by dozens of demons. He smiled and said, "Your research on the word''cruel'' is not deep enough. Intimidation, any **** in Hell''s Kitchen is more deterrent than you."


    Speaking of which Sarakov pressed a button in his hand, a blue passport completely separated the school from the outside world, and at the same time trapped these demons in the school.


    Looking at the devil leader who was a little surprised, Sarakov smiled and said: "You want to come to the Tomahawk School to go wild, are you far behind?"


    As soon as Sarakov''s words fell, a large-caliber bullet hit the devil leader''s chest.


    Seeing the devil leader with a big hole in his chest let out a howl of pain, UU Reading Sarakov looked at the golden light on the devil��s wound, he took out the radio and shouted: "Engraved The bullet works, the girls work harder, **** them...


    Kill them all, I will let the people in the kitchen add a drumstick to each of you! "


    With Sarakov''s roar, all the windows on the third floor of the teaching building were opened. Dozens of beautiful swan girls with stern faces holding automatic rifles, rhythmically began to shoot the demons...


    The Kunlun warriors could no longer hold back their inner desire to fight. The silver shimmer representing the power of the iron fist appeared on their bodies, and they roared and swung their weapons at the demons.


    Icarus, who has been staying in school for treatment, watched the swan girls using precise marksmanship to cover the wild Kunlunmen. The bullets attacked the legs and feet of the devil like long eyes, creating opportunities for the Kunlun people...


    With a red ray reflected in his eyes, the two devils that were rushing closer were burnt into fly ash. Icarus took Sarakov, who was arrogant and murdered, and said, "Are you a school or a military academy? ?"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2161： Place the boss

    When there was a fierce battle at the school, Alvin couldn''t help Frank''s grumpy eyes, opened the space door and let the two security pillars of Frank and JJ go past.


    Seeing Dr. Ethan rushing over with him, after spending a while in the "basement", he assembled a simple energy harvesting device like a second-hand vacuum cleaner.


    Stark generously expressed his admiration for Dr. Ethan, and at the same time asked that if there are devil captives, he must keep two for himself anyway.


    The "Soul Strike" project that Zhang Qiang got from has always had the right soul in hand to make sense. These devil souls who do evil on the earth are the best materials.


    When everyone was paying attention to the school battle, Alvin hid himself instead.


    The battle that took place in the school did not require him to intervene at all. Dr. Ethan completely activated the school''s defensive measures, and the devils used to be cannon fodder had no way out.


    Frank and JJ didn''t mean to grab the head with the Kunlun beaters. They guarded the two doors of the teaching building one after the other, and overturned Yelena''s abacus that the demons would come in to fight the street fighting.


    After the scene was completely controlled, Sarakov opened the energy shield and released some of the residents of Hell''s Kitchen who had come to support, so that these locals could also feel the power of the devil.


    The whole scene turned into a big party for left-behind children. Except for the screams of the devil, which are more permeating, the others are more like a Halloween carnival.


    The fighting inside the school is still going on, but the outside of the school has completely become lively...


    Just like the black buddies in Africa, they only need a bonfire and eat and drink, and they can jump happily. The natives of Hell''s Kitchen will open PARTY after any battle is over.


    Leaning the armed pickup to the side of the road, the flexible guy connected to the speaker, pulled beer and food, and then people began to gather more and more.


    Those economically savvy hawkers, pushing their carts to chase popularity, just came...


    I don''t know who started it. The slogan of "Principal''s Wedding Day Carnival" was called out. PARTY became more "reasonable", the scale became larger and the atmosphere became more and more cheerful.


    Alvin, who had been on the sidelines, watched these little girls who seem to be incapable of eating fireworks walk out of the school building and began to interact with the natives in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The little trust cultivated in the battle allowed these cold-character girls to walk out of the school for the first time and hang out together in the special night market organized by enthusiastic residents.


    The unique cold temperament of the swan girl has a special appeal. When facing them, the rude natives of Hell''s Kitchen unconsciously put away their swear words and began to become polite.


    Seeing that Sarakov adjusted the school''s protective cover, controlled the few remaining demons, and developed it into a "fee item", Alvin shook his head and took his attention amusedly.


    He has no interest in Johnny who was beaten up and down, and he has no interest in Adam who was kidnapped at the dock...


    They are just "tool men" in Russell''s plan. Their only role is to use a seemingly reasonable process to let the devil bring Adam back and expose their base at the same time.


    Looking at Kassel, who was still immersed in the scene where Yan Shuangying beat the mutants, he listened to him constantly giving Yan Shuangying prices, asking him to continue to beat the two unruly mutants...


    Alvin turned off the communicator unhappily, and then took the best man and Stark to the restaurant of the hotel. After having lunch, he set off to the underworld to pick up the Qin Emperor.


    The wedding was prepared by Fox, but the wedding car is always prepared by the man, luxury cars, airplanes, etc. are too outdated...


    Bronze war horses, antique chariots, terracotta warriors and horses drivers, Alvin wanted to let a group of unseen foreigners know what a luxury car is.


    When entering the hotel, Alvin heard an exclamation from near the dock.


    Inside the Mosasaurus fence near the pier, the giant Mosasaur didn''t know what was going on. The superstar of the Jurassic World suddenly jumped up and slammed his 88-fang mouth on the fence...


    "boom����"


    With a voice-winding collision, several huge teeth crossed the fence, flew dozens of distances, and finally fell into the water.


    Alvin with excellent eyes watched a shadow rising from the bottom of the sea, and two teenagers emerged from the torpedo launch hole of the Nautilus.


    They took the net bag in their hands, neatly put the big teeth of the Mossaurus "offering" into the bag, and then swam to the top of the Nautilus and happily began to return.


    Listening to the Canglong in the fence letting out a long and sorrowful roar, and looking at the sluggish figure of Brother Long, Alvin said amusedly: "These bear kids are going crazy across the fence bar Canglong..."


    Claire, the CEO of Jurassic World, didn��t know what came to Alvin��s side. The woman with playful freckles on her face said to Alvin in a helpless tone: "Sir, the cost of this mosasaur is more than 50 million U.S. dollars, if the appetite drops due to depression, the income of Canglong Hall will be reduced by at least one third." TV Mobile/


    Alvin slanted his eyes and looked at Claire, who was full of business, and said: "It''s just a few teeth, and it''s not that they can''t grow out. Brother Mosasaron will understand.


    Instead of worrying about its depression, it is better to put a few megalodons in and let it move, otherwise this guy is at risk of getting fat and dying at any time. "


    Claire was taken aback by the big boss, and then the elite woman changed the subject wittily, and said with a smile: "Boss, there are no rooms in the hotel, what about the guests who rushed in?"


    Alvin listened, smiled and sent Kevin Mitnick''s phone number to Claire, saying: "This is a call from Major General Air Force in Hell''s Kitchen. The air carrier he is driving should be coming soon.


    You can organize the waiters to prepare to board the ship now, but before that, you''d better find a few tour guides, divide the staff, and let them go to the park to play, otherwise I am worried that the tourists will not find a place to eat. . "


    Claire listened. She looked at the elites who regarded the hotel lobby and restaurant as a social occasion, and said helplessly: "Then you have to cooperate with me. If you don''t say hello to them, I think these people will be chatting. All day long."


    Claire lowered his head and said with a little worry: "We are so rude. If we continue to receive this level of reception, Jurassic World''s reputation in the upper class will be over.


    Sir, Jurassic World wants to be self-sufficient and cannot avoid the recommendation of these people. "


    The money-losing goods of Jurassic World was Alvin''s heart disease. He took over a money-burning black hole at a low price on impulse, which made Alvin feel distressed when he thought of it.


    Although there is the megalodon brain fluid, a super profitable project, when Claire is actually very ambitious to be self-financing, Alvin nodded with appreciation and said, "Then listen to you, get a microphone, I Talk to these''uninvited guests''.


    It''s all here, we must let them steadfastly play here for a few days, and leave me five-star praise by the way. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a few politely-faced elders nearby with champagne, he glanced at Claire with a look of anticipation on his face, and he realized that Claire wanted to take her with him. , And say hello to these big bosses in the world...


    After all, for a professional manager, this is the top network!


    Alvin himself doesn''t care about this, but he understands the inner thoughts of an ambitious hitman.


    Smiling and taking a small loudspeaker from a tour guide, Alvin took a glass of champagne from the water bar and jumped onto the high platform in the middle of the hotel lobby.


    Waved to the staff to turn off the 3D laser projection and "drive away" the dinosaurs that were constantly shuttled near their body.


    "Ahem..."


    Coughing hard twice attracted the attention of a group of elites in suits, Alvin smiled and spread his hands and said, "Guys, this is the best resort I have ever seen.


    In order to thank you for coming, I personally sponsor a swimsuit and a set of T-shirt shorts for each of you...


    Put away your expensive suits and put them on tomorrow.


    When the pastor asked ��Are there any objections?��, whenever you want to pop a word, I will go down and beat you up. "


    All the people present here are human spirits. Alvin��s words are equivalent to sending out an invitation in disguise, which means that they have become official guests, rather than idlers who come to join in the fun without authorization.


    Hundreds of people looked at each other, confirming that their guess should be correct, and then these elites laughed and made a roar.


    A handsome young guy in a pilot uniform shouted: "Mr. Tomahawk, can you give us a discount on the downtime fee?"


    As everyone laughed, Alvin waved his hands solemnly and said, "Business is business, but I can introduce you to a beautiful tour guide and let her show you where the money you paid was spent?


    Man, those dinosaurs have a big appetite, and it''s really not easy to do some business..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the crowd scattered, dozens of big brothers who came with their family, he smiled apologetically, and said: "I''m sorry that our hospitality was not thoughtful, but this is not a summit At the scene, why not let the family and guys relax?


    There are many places worth visiting in Jurassic World. I guarantee it is absolutely safe. You can relax and go around in various places.


    Let your mind rest for a better job!


    You are the pillars of all countries in the world, and the combination of work and rest is the kingly way. "


    Alvin jumped off the platform to a round of applause, took Claire to say hello to a bunch of real gangsters who brought the family, and then arranged for her to take the gangsters�� family members upstairs to visit Fox and their brides. Preparation...


    This is where Alvin dislikes this kind of entertainment the most, because not only he, but his wife must also get in.


    Thinking about the busy Fox having to deal with a group of women who had never met before, Alvin had no choice but to raise his glass and wander among the big guys, speaking kind words that he couldn''t remember.


    Little Ginny seems to be the little angel born to save Alvin...


    Just when Alvin was talking with Hara, Little Ginny screamed and screamed into the hotel lobby with a half-meter-long tooth...


    "Dad, help me hide my teeth. Mine is the whitest one. Nick said it''s worth the old nose money..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2162： Jianghu cuisine

    Alvin took the stinking mosasaur teeth and stuffed it into his "backpack".


    Seeing Little Ginny turning around triumphantly and making a grimace at the chasing Mindy, he picked up Little Ginny, and naturally bid farewell to a bunch of big guys, and said with a smile: "Baby, you are my savior, I This will take you to knock out all the teeth of Canglong. TV debut @@@


    From now on you will be the queen of dragon teeth in the arts and crafts world..."


    Little Ginny watched Nick put a Mosasaurus tooth on top of her head and walked into the hotel swaggeringly. She bit her finger and hesitated, and said: "Forget it, each of us needs one. No, Mosasaron will starve to death..."


    When Alvin just wanted to compliment the little girl for her kindness and loveliness, Little Ginny laughed and said: "Harry said Mosasaur''s teeth will always grow, and we can come once a year..."


    Alvin had a good laugh, and kissed Little Ginny on the cheek, took a mouthful of the taste of sea water, then put her down and said with a smile: "Captain Nemo said he brought a lot of seafood, let��s find A grill, I invite you to a big meal."


    Little Ginny looked at Nick, who was surrounded by a bunch of strange children and became a big star. She tangled for a while, looked at Alvin and said, "Dad, let me play for a while. When I catch an octopus, you will I do teppanyaki, okay?"


    Alvin looked at Nick in a few words and integrated the children''s team, using a broken Mosasaurus tooth as a prize, and quickly organized a fishing competition.


    If you ignore Nick��s move to charge $20 per person for the registration fee, this guy is a kid with full organizational skills.


    Those politicians are obviously also very happy to have their children deal with Nick and the others, and they are very happy to pay.


    Watching an old man holding a few large bills, Huyou Nick took his little granddaughter to buy a swimsuit...


    In order to avoid Nick being beaten to death by Mindy on the spot in full view, Alvin smiled and beckoned to the waiter at the boutique on the side of the lobby, and shouted with a smile: "Man, did you hear what I just said?


    Take our gentlemen and ladies to change clothes, and I will pay the bill. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the stern-faced special agents from all over the world in the corner of the hotel lobby. He said loudly: "In addition to worrying about drinking and drinking, your boss has to deal with all other safety issues.


    Guys, go and change into shorts, show your muscles and make the ladies happy. "


    Those elite secret services from various countries looked at each other, and finally, with the approval of the big guys, they happily walked to the boutique...


    The profession of bodyguard really has no value in the Jurassic World. There is no danger here. There are people who dare to come to find fault with Alvin''s tomahawk, and they can''t stop it.


    After finally sending a large group of people to change clothes, Alvin took Kassel together with a few hotel attendants to build a row of awnings near the pier, and set up a row of temporary barbecue supply stalls by the way. Provide logistics services for those playing children.


    The seafood given by King Nemo II is the best of the best. The slap-sized abalone is simply processed, cut out the grid horizontally and vertically, pour the seasoned garlic sesame oil, put it on the charcoal fire and simply smoke and roast it is the best. .


    The two-meter-long frozen blue flag tuna was placed whole on the cutting board, and was quickly divided into one-centimeter-thick fillets by an excited chef holding a knife.


    Hundreds of two-foot-long live lobsters were taken over by Huang Bingyi, the sharpshooter club joining in the fun...


    This old man obviously didn''t like the "savage" handling of foreign chefs. He changed into a chef''s uniform and led a few of the sharpshooters to the pier.


    The tail of the lobster is removed, the heavy metal part of the head is removed, and then thrown into a one-meter high stainless steel vat to start cooking.


    When the water boiled, the chef sent half of the lobster tails to the barbecue stall under Alvin...


    Looking at the simple ingredients Alvin used, the chef shook his head and sighed and ordered his apprentice to bring a lot of auxiliary materials.


    The lobster tail is cut open, sprinkled with a bit of Himalayan salt, and then spread with a thin layer of cheese. It is slightly smoked and grilled for a while. After the cheese melts, the entire lobster tail begins to emit a tangy aroma.


    Compared with the **** smell on the fresh food stalls, the fragrance made by the Huaguo chef instantly permeated a few meters around.


    Regardless of being hot, Alvin took a lobster tail and took a bite. The aroma of cheese and the springy prawns made him full of praise.


    I filled a plate with a grilled abalone and handed it to Huang Bingyi. Alvin smiled and said, ��Master Huang is really good. You can also try my craft. If there is anything you can��t find, you can also help me give pointers.��


    Huang Bingyi watched two hotel waiters carrying a basket of "horse teeth" conch, following the instructions of a fat cook, rudely pouring a basket of expensive seafood into a large stainless steel pot...


    Faced with this rude practice, Huang Bingyi shook his head uncomfortably, then tasted Alvin��s grilled abalone, slammed his mouth and said, "This abalone is awesome..."


    Alvin listened and looked at Huang Bingyi, who was performing with a painful face, with his eyes slanted. The abalone is great, and his craftsmanship is not even necessary...


    Huang Bingyi sensed Alvin��s gaze, and he waved his hand and said, ��Don��t get me wrong. They are all sauces prepared by the chef. In fact, the taste of grilled abalone is good, but this kind of abalone is too big to be used for grilling.


    For this, you might as well get some squid and octopus. The taste is similar anyway.


    Bring me some big abalone, I will get a chicken, and make you a pot of abalone braised chicken later, let these foreigners know that there are many ways to do seafood, so that I don��t feel uncomfortable watching them ruin things. "


    Alvin looked at Huang Bingyi who was a little arrogant. He smiled and nodded and said: "Then I will trouble Master Huang. Get me a large portion of abalone stewed chicken. There are many children in the family. Don''t wait for a while.


    I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food for a long time. I have a big bowl of rice and a pour of soup. It won''t cure..."


    Faced with a lot of top-quality raw materials, Huang Bingyi, who was born as a cook, is also "everything moved."


    After hesitating for a while, the chef nodded and said: "There is a casserole on the spacecraft of the Sharpshooter. I will let people bring them all and make more delicious things.


    This group of foreigners can only eat the original flavor, but they don''t know that water and land reconciliation can cook the top delicacy. "


    Alvin''s most admired in his life is Huang Bingyi such "professionals". He still remembers that this guy used a "boiled cabbage" in his restaurant to conquer everyone''s taste buds.


    In fact, we all know that top seafood is to eat fresh, and over-cooking will make the seafood lose its original flavor.


    But Alvin doesn''t care about this, as long as he likes delicious things, after all, he doesn''t like dry seafood, and he can''t eat a few bites of fresh mustard.


    With such a top chef, why not eat more according to your temper?


    He arched his hand to Huang Bingyi, and Alvin grabbed Wu Lie who came over to eat and drink, and let people hold a basket of abalone and follow the master to work.


    Seeing Shangqi and their group of idle young people wandering around the stalls that are still being prepared, Alvin waved his hand and shouted: "I''ve been helping, I''m going to the hotel and let them bring a few barrels of cold beer. By the way, call the old uncle.


    Let''s get some Jianghu dishes to start our appetizer today, and let these foreigners open their eyes by the way. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at a few king crabs who laughed on wheels, he unloaded the king crab by eight pieces with a domineering grin, and then chopped the two-foot-long crab legs into one-inch-long pieces.


    I slapped the crab legs with the back of a knife to crack the crab shell, and then Alvin looked at Huang Bingyi with a strange expression and said with a smile: "Master Huang, I know you are a great Sichuan cuisine cook. You just follow the spicy crayfish recipe. I make a spicy crab leg.


    I haven''t eaten crayfish in so many years, so let''s make do with this. "


    Huang Bingyi looked at the nearly 5 catties of crab legs. He looked back at the exquisite wok he had brought with him. Finally, he couldn''t hold back the look that Alvin was expecting. He smiled and sent the two young men from the Beast Army to go to the spaceship kitchen Get them all.


    When Lao Cheng led his wife over, Huang Bingyi took Lao Cheng''s arm and said with a smile: "Your boss wants to eat Jianghu cuisine today...


    These foreigners tossed over and over and just so many ways to eat, let''s take some real effort to open their eyes. "


    Lao Cheng watched a large number of top-quality seafood being shipped out of the Nautilus, so he knew why the boss had the confidence to make it like this?


    Glancing a little at the variety of seafood, Lao Cheng smiled and said to Sister Cheng, ��Let the kitchen send some chickens to get some dinosaur steaks. You are responsible for making a pot of fresh seafood soup.


    The boss wants to eat Jianghu cuisine, let''s show it to him. "


    As Alvin thought about it, the seafood buffet that was originally prepared began to change.


    The cook on the Gunsling Club spaceship was invited down, and a dozen stoves lined up. When the wok was blazing, the overbearing aroma began to fill the beach.


    Although the stove without a range hood does not look very clean, the fresh and spicy taste can offset people''s concerns about hygiene.


    Alwenbei just wanted to invite a group of children to eat some seafood, and eventually developed into a quack food stall.


    When a curious child tasted spicy crab legs and shouted "OHMYGOD" while drinking ice water while being unable to stop his mouth was seen by the onlookers...


    Many people started to get together, wanting to try this new approach from China.


    Alvin is not stingy, these are the guests who have paid a lot of money. They eat the hotel buffet as well, and eat the big meal here...


    It��s just a little seafood. It��s not a problem to ask them to eat something with a different taste on my happy day.


    As for whether foreigners can digest quack food, that is not what Alvin cares about.


    Waiting for a bunch of big guys from all over the world who changed their clothes, UU reading www. uuk��nshu. Com sat on the round table under the umbrella like a banquet in a Chinese country...


    Alvin didn''t know how other people felt, and didn''t care, but he was very comfortable.


    Today, there is finally one thing that starts to come at my own pace.


    When a large pot of boiling fish covered with peppers was brought to the table, little Ginny, who was sitting on the dock and found nothing, finally gave up the idea of ??the game, and rushed to the table with the smell of seawater.


    Seeing a large plate of diced dinosaur meat mixed in chili peppers were brought up, Little Ginny sucked her nose and stared at her eyes, and said, "Dad, let''s eat these!


    Otherwise Nick��s **** will be hot..."


    Alvin smiled and rubbed Ginny''s head, and said, "You taste first, eat more if you can, and go to Fox after dinner. You will have to take care of her tomorrow.


    Dad prepared a surprise for her. You have to help her and don''t let her faint. "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2163： ready

    The azure coast of luxury hotels has become a common food stall in China...


    Without the polite greetings, in exchange for the warmth.


    The hot Jianghu cuisine makes the atmosphere fiery...


    The chefs of Sharpshooter Club come from all corners of the world, and the chefs of Jurassic World are also top masters selected by Claire from all over the world.


    The two groups of people took the rich ingredients of Jurassic World and started a unique contest.


    Tourists are blessed. For those politicians who want to get close to Alvin, except for some guys with better stomachs, everyone else suffers.


    Alvin was sweating profusely while eating beer with his feet cocked, and everyone couldn''t talk together while holding salmon and champagne.


    Nick dropped the children who were fishing and sat next to Alvin...


    This tough guy in Hell''s Kitchen, who is known as unspicy and unpleasant, skillfully picks out diced dinosaurs with his fingers among the piles of dried chili peppers, and expresses supreme respect for the super chef Huang Bingyi.


    Suckling the juice from his fingers, Nick dropped the last of the spicy crab feet that no one cared about. Then he looked at Alvin who was talking about his plans tomorrow morning and said: "Man, you''re already saying it again... ��


    Don''t worry, I will be my answer tomorrow, and I promise you to install Fox on the wedding car safely.


    If you are really worried, I can sneak into their room at night and give each of them a glass of milk with sleeping pills. "


    Little Ginny wiped the red oil from her mouth, smoothly wiped it on Kassel who was eating extremely hard, and then frowned her brows and said solemnly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will hold Hela and Loki, never let them mess with you.


    I can hold Lucifer and go to sleep with Hela. If she wants to sneak out, I will call you. "


    Little Harry sucked his numb tongue, rummaged through the pile of chili peppers and found a small dinosaur and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he said proudly: "I got the hotel''s structural drawing. If necessary, we can use spot blasting. The means to directly break through the blockade and steal the bride.


    Principal, this is too exciting. In fact, we can use the Kun fighter to attract attention and then break through from the bottom. "


    Stark took a few sips with a glass of coconut juice, then grabbed Harry''s head and rubbed it, and said, "Boy, haven''t you done anything bad in Las Vegas yet?


    We are scientists, not bomb madmen...


    Jurassic World is Fox��s business. You blew up her hotel. What do you think she will do to you? "


    Stark stared at him, with a frightened expression, and said in a deep voice: "Those women are crazy, they are willing to pay any price in order to have an unforgettable wedding.


    Pepper hasn''t eaten for two days, and it is said that he quit water today just to put himself in a small wedding dress.


    If you mess her up, you will spend the rest of your life in nagging. "


    Little Harry stared in horror, and said, "What should I do? I heard them discuss a lot of tricks last night. They all sound terrifying..."


    Mindy slapped Harry on the back of the head and said angrily: "Which side are you from? You got into the bride to be an undercover agent?"


    Harry glanced at Alvin and Stark who were silent, he hesitated and said, "I, I, of course I am on Nick''s side..."


    Before Nick could speak, he was kicked over his chair and fell on the beach...


    Seeing Mindy staring at him with his fist clenched, Nick Boss shouted stiffly: "We are a member of the Hell Devil Gang. If you dare to do it, I will announce that you will be expelled from the gang."


    Mindy stared at Nick viciously, gritted his teeth and said, "Tomorrow is Shirley''s most important day. If you dare to make trouble, I, I will never ignore you..."


    "That''s really thank goodness, oh..."


    Nick, who received a heavy blow on his thigh, seemed to be electrocuted. He desperately rubbed a large piece of thigh flesh, then looked at Mindy with a foolish expression and said, "Are you stupid?


    Even if Frank stands on the beach tomorrow in shorts, Shirley will happily jump out and run to marry Frank.


    Our enemies are mad women who have not yet married, we are in a group.


    The island sister of Shirley wearing a kimono is simply a lunatic. Yesterday, I saw her with a two-foot-long knife to open a coconut. The human brain must not be as hard as a coconut. "


    Speaking, Nick jumped up with a cold breath in Mindy''s weird eyes, and said, "I bet that if we don''t do anything, it will be Shirley and the others who will kill themselves with guns tomorrow.


    We are doing good deeds, you stupid fat girl, oh..."


    Mindy, who was still a bit guilty, was irritated by Nick''s anger. She threw down the broken-mouth **** with a sharp over the shoulder, and then used a domineering cross to break Nick''s nano prosthetic into an anti-joint.


    Several of the little fish that were caught, the kid who wanted to be checked by the referee Nick was so scared that he cried out, then turned around and fled, trying to find a policeman who did not exist on the island to give Nick. Justice.


    Nick doesn''t matter, he can''t beat him anyway, and the nano prosthesis won''t be broken. He just lay flat and casually vented Mindy.


    This is already a tacit understanding between the two. When Mindy started at a place that didn''t hurt, she was actually "apologizing".


    Of course, this is just Nick A Q''s self-comfort.


    In the eyes of others, this guy is the Olympic beating champion.


    Seeing Mindy twisting Nick''s legs into twists, Alvin smiled and pulled Mindy up from the ground, and said with a smile: "Did you call your dad? Will he come to the wedding?"


    Mindy, whose attention was instantly diverted, touched his fat face and said, "Dad ran into an Indian deity in Nepal to cause turmoil. He said he would kill that **** guy."


    As he said, Mindy wrinkled his nose and gave Nick a threatening look, and said viciously, "He also prepared a powerful pistol for me. Later...huh..."


    In the spirit of not being afraid of death, Nick said stubbornly: "Sooner or later I will fire you and let you know who is the real boss?


    Don''t think I can''t beat you, that''s just me letting you..."


    Alvin watched Nick continue to jump toward the "Abyss" as he died. He kicked the kid irritably and said, "Are you full? Go and watch those kids when you are full. At the end of the fishing competition organized, the prizes must be sent out."


    As Alvin looked at Richard, who was standing in front of the grill, happily busy, he sighed and said: "Look at Richard, and then you...


    Hurry up and let all those kids have a bite. "


    The already full little Ginny grabbed a small fishing rod and a small red bucket, squeaking Nick and ran to the dock, wanting the chairman of the competition organizing committee to help her cheat and find a good position.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mindy chased after Alvin and their weird eyes. While running, he shouted stiffly: "I''m going to supervise Nick. If he doesn''t obey, I will beat him."


    Kassel looked at Mindy''s lively figure, and said helplessly: "When will my Alexis be as lively as Mindy?


    The girl used Beckett as a Barbie doll and had been playing upstairs in the hotel for a week.


    God knows that I think my daughter is actually a naive and lively girl..."


    Alvin looked at the little Ginny screaming in the distance. He looked at Kassel, who was full of people and didn''t know the hungry, and said with contempt: "I think you are mocking me, but I forgive you.


    After all, compared with us, you have a lot less fun. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked up and down at the middle-aged Kassel, and said sarcastically: "If you want such a lively girl, you must first have a good body and a good heart.


    Do you know why I asked you to be the best man?


    Because you will make me look more wise and martial..."


    Kassel didn''t mind Alvin''s irony, but said in a sad tone: "I don''t know if I send Alexis to the Tomahawk school, right?


    I think there are fewer and fewer topics in common with her...


    It''s all to blame for that lunatic Frank, who turned my little pumpkin into a legal girl.


    You didn''t know that Alexis'' summer internship was actually filling out bail slips for those **** in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Judge Kapster said she is the future justice, but I think I am going to lose her.


    Children at this age should look for trouble everywhere when they are fine. "


    Kassel said in an extremely helpless tone: "I want to attract Alexis''s attention now, but I have to find some trouble to send myself to the police station, UU read and let her come on bail. Yourself.


    I know this is wrong, but I don''t know what to do? "


    Alvin looked at Kassel with a bit of sympathy. Every dad had some unsatisfactory things. For example, Stark has not completely dealt with Little Morgan until now. He has no way to use Little Ginny��s bizarre aesthetic. Frank is a Hidden child slaves, even the biggest golden tie, missed the golden age of Richard''s growth...


    Everyone has their own sufferings. It is meaningless to compare one''s own strengths with other shortcomings.


    He raised his glass and touched Stark, who was connected to his fate. Alvin said with a smile: "Some things are like this, not what we want, but what we enjoy.


    I hope that these children will have a happy future, and I hope that our fathers will not become an obstacle to their happiness. "


    Speaking of Alvin remembering Little Ginny��s weird handsome standard, he "pooh" and said, "The last one doesn''t count, let''s have a drink!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2164： Change

    Under the big sun, the big guys accompany Alvin to enjoy a sweaty meal.


    When Alvin has a little free time, big bosses will come to say hello one after another, if there is nothing to try, what plans will Alvin have after getting married.


    Even the prime minister of a small European country wants to invite Alvin to join a weather agreement organization...


    God knows what influence Alvin has on "weather"?


    How could Alvin, who had a squishy head, stand up to this kind of temptation? He finally had to change the beer to spirits and have a few drinks with every **** who came here.


    Then he discovered that no matter how powerful the big people are, they are actually the same after being drunk.


    Should I vomit or vomit? Should I talk nonsense or talk nonsense...


    When an old man pretended to be a fool and wanted Alvin to help Europe build a new city on the moon, Alvin understood the difficulty of these political leaders.


    The economic order of the earth has been established for hundreds of years, and these countries that took the lead in the industrial field have eaten economic and technological dividends for decades.


    Rule makers, led by Europe and the United States, began to feel tremendous political pressure when the global environment began to change.


    When Alvin opened the Alien Technology Catalog and broke the technology blockade in one fell swoop, the European leaders who had been accustomed to a comfortable life became nervous.


    The moon base is just a test of these people, they have to know Alvin''s attitude.


    Sharp Gun will develop the moon early, which is equivalent to choking the energy channel of the earth. "Helium-3" is already the cheapest energy source for all countries in the world.


    This group of Europeans apparently hit a nail in the Sharpshooter, and now they are turning their heads to seek support from Alvin.


    Joining the "Weather Agreement Organization" is just a title, there are definitely other options in the future.


    Don''t look at this organization as if it sounds like a nerve, but here is the traditional arrogance of Europeans and the wisdom of using rules to restrict the world.


    Greenhouse gas emission restrictions are a noose strangling the throat of developing countries.


    The amount of emissions is regulated every year, and the extra will have to pay high emission fees, which is extremely unfair to those developing countries.


    In conscience, setting aside the selfishness of those who specify emission standards is also a manifestation of influence and wisdom.


    "Caring for the Earth" is a big issue. How to balance the benefits and meet the development needs of all countries is a task that requires great wisdom.


    These people want to pull Alvin to enter the market, just to use Alvin''s relatively fair position to redistribute the layout of the earth industry.


    Wanting to get a hand on the moon is to break the sharp gun''s monopoly on Helium-3.


    These countries are different from the United States in that they no longer have the ability to develop newer energy sources.


    We must know that the earth��s wars over the past few decades are, in the final analysis, energy wars...


    In the future, the world landscape will change, the economy will shrink, and the unemployment rate will rise. These Europeans who have half-year holidays for a year will also have to roll back to the office and start 996. How can they stand this?


    How could Alvin take this stubbornly?


    How can he say that he is also a Chinese. In his previous life, he watched China struggled out of its own path during the suppression, and finally faced the siege of the whole world. Every step he took was like walking on thin ice...


    In this life, China has domineeringly obtained the most critical energy benefits and has become one of the rule-makers. He will only feel happy.


    The opening of the Alien Technology Catalog has allowed Alvin to dominate the new changes in world industry in disguise. The world industrial chain has begun to shift, and the technological monopoly in Europe and America has begun to be broken.


    Alvin has done everything he can, and it is impossible for him to intervene in this kind of political confrontation.


    Pretending to be crazy and stupid to drink a few glasses with the old man, let the waiter send him to the hotel infirmary...


    Alvin looked helplessly at Stark who didn''t care, and said, "What''s wrong with people now?


    They think that after I become a rule maker, they can still maintain the same situation as before? "


    Stark curled his lips and said, "Politicians need an excuse. If you become a rule-maker, then you will naturally be the one who suffers from outside criticism.


    These people can''t compete with the sharp gun club, and they will be accused of incompetence, but isn''t it right that they can''t compete with you?


    These people want you to be a ��revolutionary��, the honor belongs to you, and the blame is of course also attributed to you! "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then said unhappy: "They just can''t stand the domestic pressure. They want to find a big head to resist thunder, right?"


    Stark curled his mouth and said, "It''s probably such a situation. As for whether there are any other questions, I don''t know.


    You have to be a little more careful. Any decision you make these days may affect the future world structure.


    Why hasn''t Raymond arrived yet?


    You can''t handle this kind of thing, and I can''t help much. "


    Alvin looked at the lively state around him, he sighed helplessly, and said, "I **** knew that they weren''t here to send me blessings, and in the end, I have to be patient with them...


    Did the world change, or did I change? "


    Stark understands Alvin''s state. In fact, Stark himself is also very disgusted with the endless socializing. If it is not to support Alvin, he should leave here to find a quiet place to hide.


    But the thing is so fucking. Someone obviously doesn''t want anything, but everyone has to ask his opinion, everyone wants to profit from him.


    What is even more bizarre is that these people are still playing the banner of the country for the people, because they really do not negotiate for themselves.


    Sharp Gun Club wants to accelerate the pace of progress, the United States wants to take on more responsibilities, Europeans want to stick to their original status, and the third world countries want to find opportunities for rise in this great change...


    Alvin passively became a "mediator", all in order to keep the earth peaceful and stable.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all!


    The President of Mexico took Guatemala, Honduras, El Salvador, Nicaragua, and Belize, the representatives of the worst countries in the Americas, to find Alvin, and wanted to join the Star Trading Company''s agricultural product alliance.


    The vested interests headed by Peru strongly oppose them joining the alliance, worrying that their vested interests will be diminished. At the same time, they want Alvin to increase investment in South America, so that they have the opportunity to find new profit points in the changes and accelerate the modernization. process.


    Seeing several country representatives disturbed by drugs and gangs, Alvin finally sighed helplessly and waved his hand to announce that he would hold an informal meeting two days after marriage.


    Everyone spread the words, everyone puts out the bargaining chips, if possible, let the World Security Council take on greater responsibility!


    Alvin��s statement made everyone extremely excited...


    This is an opportunity to change the national fortune. If you can hold Alvin��s thigh, a small country can achieve rapid transformation.


    Peru is now a representative. Alvin��s arms-for-land plan not only realized the complete replacement of the army, but also solved the livelihood problem of 30% of the extremely poor.


    Moreover, Interstellar Trading Corporation''s investment in South America continues to increase, and will affect Chile, Ecuador, Bolivia and other countries in the future.


    Rather than being regarded as a super base of agricultural products, these South American countries want to get some higher-tech industrial chains.


    As long as Alvinken nodded, Steel Digital could provide the necessary support to fundamentally change the barren industries of these countries.


    Compared with the small calculations of these small countries, the representatives of those big countries are considering how to increase their investment in the World Security Council.


    If Alvin really thinks about it this way, then the formation of a new global joint assembly is almost inevitable.


    Neil, who had been on the sidelines, watched his dad''s helpless behavior, and finally he sighed a long sigh, wrote a few lines on a note and stuffed it to Stark.


    After Stark read the content of the note, he looked at Neil with a weird expression and said, "You are exerting influence on the future. Don''t you have confidence in Alvin?


    He is the person I have ever met, the best at simplifying complicated things..."


    Neil looked at a group of brothers and sisters who were addicted and playing, he waved his hands indifferently and said, "Actually, I always feel a sense of confusion...


    But these are not important. Since I know how the future will develop, why not let my father relax?


    At least this way he can have more time to accompany me after I am born. "


    Stark listened, nodded and said, "I will pass the note to Raymond. Since we already know the answer, don''t go around in circles.


    The Global Joint Parliament, the Global Military Alliance, the American Agricultural Union...


    Are there any more? "


    Neil scratched his head and said, "I have always lived in Hell''s Kitchen and paid very little attention to political matters. I know these because they have a direct relationship with my father.


    President Ellis was transferred to the presidency of the House of Representatives and served for eight full years.


    Sharp Gun Club and the United States, until I came back, still held the military alliance.


    Jordan Beckford and Gonzalez dominate the trade in agricultural products and small commodities for 80% of the entire solar system.


    I don��t know the others. After my father disappeared, Uncle Raymond said that I didn��t need to touch these things...


    Many people asked me to be careful of Uncle Raymond in the past, but now think about it, maybe he is protecting me.


    Without the existence of the father, while the earth is advancing by leaps and bounds, internal conflicts continue to occur.


    Maybe Nick Boss and the others left without reason, but everyone was protecting me, and at the same time protecting the Hell''s Kitchen and the school. "


    Stark looked at Neil with some sympathy, and said with a smile: "It''s not a beautiful job to take over the school, but I think you should be able to do well.


    You have Alvin''s temperament in you, and the more you know, it will make you feel at a loss. "


    Neal frowned and looked at Stark, and said uncertainly: "I think you despise my father, or am I a little too sensitive?"


    Stark smiled reservedly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "You didn''t feel wrong, Alvin is a magic fool, and only this fool can do so many things.


    Who would have thought that the key to the development of the earth lies with a fool who can''t even understand chemical formulas?


    But the family and friends of this fool are really happy! "


    Speaking, Stark watched Alvin open a space door to the underworld, and then pushed a few small country politicians who kept harassing him, wanting to open their eyes...


    Seeing a few small politicians in beach pants were scared to the ground, Stark smiled and said, "A fool with all the friends and the world is invincible!"


    ��������


    The computer system was reimbursed, and I recoded two chapters with my mobile phone. Before the Xiaomi notebook I bought online, I might need to use the mobile phone code.


    It is estimated to be posted tomorrow at this time. I originally wanted to save some papers for the New Year, but now it seems to be out of order.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2164： Big guy arrived

    The arrival of Emperor Qin Huang made the scene completely quiet.


    Foreigners don��t know who this heroic hero is?


    But the aura of Emperor Qin Huang is too strong.


    Driving in the sky, accompanied by no name, Bai Qi led the cavalry slowly into the arena...


    The icy murderous aura made the children on the dock who had never seen the world forget that they should be scared to cry.


    The boss of Jingpu who thought he was still a bit domineering, just wanted to talk to Alvin about Crimea, he was completely suppressed.


    Without pretending to be dignified, Emperor Qin crossed the space gate, and when he saw Alvin, he laughed and jumped out of the chariot to hold his arm, and said in a loud voice: "The wedding of the National Normal University should be a universal celebration.


    I don''t have anything to give you, so let my army serve as a guard of honor and open the way for the national division to welcome relatives. "


    Alvin glanced at his unhappy face, he laughed and said, "Brother Ying is still intimate..."


    Alvin raised his eyebrows at Bai Qi, who was on the high horse, and said, "General Bai is not embarrassed, right?"


    Bai Qi listened, snorted, and said coldly: "Your Majesty is dead, what are you proud of?


    What is the style of Luo Zhi''s gang of Fanbang aliens making noise?


    Have you arranged a place to rest for your Majesty? "


    Alvin likes to look like Bai Qi is not pleasing to the eye, but he has nothing to do with him.


    Turning his head and glanced at Huang Bingyi, who was sweating on his forehead, Alvin smiled and exclaimed: "Old Huang, my brother Ying just came here, while the stove is still hot, do you take some real effort?


    I invite Brother Ying and his soldiers to have a drink..."


    Qin Huang looked at Huang Bingyi, whose hands were trembling, and he frowned and waved and said, "You don''t have to be busy, the desire for tongue has long been forgotten, and eating meat is just like chewing wax."


    Speaking of Emperor Qin looking at Alvin, he smiled and said, "If you have the intention, Brother Ye will give these sergeants a new set of equipment. These 3,000 sergeants are all the most outstanding warriors, and I promised them to send them a set of new equipment. Good armor...


    The stuff that the dwarves gave, my sergeants never used it well. "


    Alvin listened and smiled and nodded and said: "No problem, Brother Ying needs it, not to mention ordinary armor, it is power armor, I also provide these brothers."


    Speaking, Alvin took out the phone and called Ivan, but what Alvin did not expect was that it was Julie.


    Faced with Alvin''s weird gaze, the richest woman today said with a smile: "Uncle Ivan said that these warriors don''t need power armor. What they want is light and strong traditional armor.


    I also have some great Ulu alloys, which can be customized for these warriors. After coating several key parts with anti-gravity coating, it can achieve the needs of strong and light weight. "


    Saying that Julie bowed to Qin Huang without being stage fright, and said: "It is my honor to often hear President Alvin mention your reputation. It is my honor to serve such an army."


    Emperor Qin looked at Julie who was speaking in pure Chinese curiously, and laughed and said, "Good talking girl, then I will give them to you.


    Tomorrow, whether your teacher will have a face when welcoming your relatives depends on your actions.


    You give them broken copper and broken iron, and they will wear broken copper and broken iron to welcome your teacher, haha..."


    Julie covered her mouth and chuckled twice, looking at Alvin''s eyes and said, "Principal Alvin will have a heavy task tomorrow. As a student, I will naturally do my best.


    I will let people prepare armor for the sergeants. Qin people like black, so I will find a designer to get the most prestigious armor.


    The body sizes of these sergeants are in the shared file of the cradle of life. We have the most advanced machine tools, which will be completed within 12 hours. "


    Qin Huang looked at the slender little girl in front of him, and the big man laughed boldly, then pulled a jade from his waist and stuffed it into Julie''s hand, and said, "You The alien girl is a bit interesting. Since she is Brother Ye''s disciple, I can''t be stingy.


    If you have any trouble in the future, come to the underworld to find me, and I will naturally make the decision for you. "


    Julie took the jade pan covered with Yuqin, looked at the sunlight very earthy, and then looked back at Zach who was drooling and smiled...


    Alvin maliciously made a cut throat gesture to Zach, then put his arm around Julie''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t thank Emperor Qin, this is a life-saving amulet.


    In the future, whenever something happens, I will call Emperor Qin. He has a master who can kill people with 3,600 dollars and not die..."


    Julie looked at Zach, whose legs were trembling, suppressed by the majesty of the Qin Emperor. She laughed out loud, and then blamed the strange-looking scholars on the etiquette in the Qing palace drama. She squatted and said, "Thank you, your majesty for your gift. I want to trouble you.


    The principal said that you are the real Great Wall of the Earth. If you are free in the future, I would like to invite you to visit my company and let us do our filial piety. "


    Qin Huang frowned and looked at Julie, and said in a deep voice: "What I want to fight in the underworld is not a false name, but a clear conscience, which is also a benevolence...


    If you really have the heart, put away the gifts..."


    Speaking of Emperor Qin looking at the angry standing not far away, he snorted and cursed: "Why do I have a stupid disciple like you?


    A martial artist can��t even hold his waist straight, so how can he hold a sword?


    Something without a wink, roll over to me and lead the horse for General Bai..."


    Under the strange gaze of the big guys around, the second-generation tycoon of Shangqi Hell''s Kitchen walked over with sullen eyebrows and respectfully kowtow to Emperor Qin, and then held the horse for Bai Qi with a bitter face. Invite Bai Qi to dismount.


    Glancing at a group of hell''s kitchen **** who were hissing, he nodded and greeted Bai Qi with anger.


    After all, he obtained the sword technique of Emperor Qin, but he was actually born out of the "cutting the deer tactic" created by Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi is an extremely cold temperament, and the consequences of Alvin��s "impoliteness" are fully accepted by Shangqi...


    Standing tremblingly in the real murderous aura for a moment, just when I felt like I was about to pee on my pants, Bai Qi let him go, snorted and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Go find A brush to clean the bronze war horse. Tomorrow you will ride my horse as a guard of honor."


    He dared to say something when he was angry. He nodded repeatedly and pulled up Lu Tong, who was courteous to the sky. Together with the silly Wu Lie and a few young men from the Beast Army, he pulled away the chariot that Emperor Qin and Meng Tian were riding in. A little car wash.


    Alvin didn''t see anyone bullying his own person. Seeing Bai Qi''s domineering faction, he said uncomfortably: "General Bai is so murderous, Zhang Qiang of the Sharp Gun Club has long seen you not pleasing to your eyes..."


    "Hugh is so nonsense..."


    Zhang Qiang, who has been hiding on the periphery and unwilling to show his face, seemed to be riding an eight hundred li hurried horse, and ran over with hands and feet trying to tear Alvin��s stinky mouth, but was nailed by the bodyguard��s nameless eyes. Two meters away.


    Looking at the extremely heroic Wuming with a wry smile, Zhang Qiang said to Alvin, "Big brother, you can eat anything but you can''t talk nonsense.


    My admiration for General Bai is a lesson, what did I say bad about General Bai? "


    Talking that Zhang Qiang sorted out his panic expression, he bowed to Emperor Qin and said respectfully: "The Zulong is here, and Zhang Qiang will see you!


    The supply of Lishan was arranged by the villain. If Zulong has any comments, please let the villain know. "


    Emperor Qin looked at Zhang Qiang up and down, then smiled at Alvin and said, "This person seems to be honest but cunning. He wants to ask for credit when he comes up, without any shame."


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Zhang Qiang, who was smiling and wiping sweat. He said with contempt: "That is, people who want a face can''t get into the political circle..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the strange-looking Qin Huang with a little embarrassment, he said with a dry smile: "Of course, you are different from Winning Brother. You are convinced by the Emperor Sword!"


    Qin Huang shook his head and said with a laugh: "You are unobstructed, you are not a mess.


    But you have a big heart, but you are a rare seed of kingly way.


    The atmosphere here is weird, everyone wants to tear a piece of meat from you...


    Why didn''t Raymond come last time?


    You can''t help yourself, and you need someone like that to help you out. "


    Alvin hadn''t felt it yet, the sweat on Zhang Qiang''s head was spilling out like a floodgate...


    What kind of person can''t even understand the language, just feel it for a while, can he understand the whole story?


    This tycoon is not only a war emperor, he also has unparalleled political wisdom.


    Think about the appearance of such a big boss, and it will be spread all over the world by the developed self-media, Zhang Qiang''s heart is tense.


    If that kind of fanatical fans in China jumped out and wanted to support Emperor Qin to re-enforce the throne, his life would be completely impossible.


    Zhang Qiang didn''t speak, but Alvin smiled openly and said: "I can''t kill people just because they hit me, and they don''t just think about themselves.


    Politicians from all over the world are still a bit ideal who can get here. There is nothing wrong with fighting for the interests of their own people. Anyway, I just ignore them.


    Like you said, these things should be handled by Raymond, haha..."


    Emperor Qin glanced around in a domineering manner, and said in an extremely impatient tone: "After thousands of years, why is the world still torn apart?"


    Speaking, Emperor Qin looked at Zhang Qiang and said in a very unreasonable tone: "Where does a small country and few people need any attention?


    Swallow its country, seize its land, combine its texts, divide its benefits, and the world is naturally conquered, just give them orders!


    You boast that the sharp gun will be the pillar of the Chinese nation, why do you act so fearlessly?


    Do you have to trouble me Brother Ye with some chores? "


    Zhang Qiang didn''t know how to explain the current world political structure to the Emperor Qin. This is not thousands of years ago. People and land are wealth.


    Many small countries around China have long since been convinced. As long as China dares to speak, they dare to take their belongings and seek refuge in China and become a new big province.


    But what does China want them to do?


    Unless they are treated as slaves, the abject poverty in these countries is a burden.


    It is the new mode of aggression in modern society that exploits the trade deficit to squeeze profits and uses investment to draw blood back to feed.


    Qin Huang''s piety that you all mix with me is really not practical in modern times...


    Alvin couldn''t bear to see Zhang Qiang embarrassed. He smiled and waved to the little Ginny and the others not far away. Then, holding the big-eyed little Ginny, he said to Emperor Qin like a treasure: "Brother Ying, this is me. Girl, you are a generous person, this meeting ceremony cannot be less."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2166： Meet up

    Little Ginny bit her finger and looked at the imposing Qin Emperor. The little girl is not afraid of Qin Emperor''s majesty, but instinctively thinks this person is very powerful...


    The little girl didn''t speak Chinese either. She didn''t understand Alvin''s dialogue with Qin Huang. She grinned sweetly and shouted to Qin Huang with a lack of Chinese vocabulary: "Hello, Uncle!"


    The little girl called "Uncle" stupidly in a sweet tone, making Qin Huang stunned for a moment, then laughed out of her body the legendary fish bowel sword, and simply stuffed it in. Little Ginny''s hands.


    "This girl looks pleasant, but she can''t speak and makes people anxious."


    Speaking, Emperor Qin took out his seal and put it on Xiao Jinni''s palm, and said with a smile: "You call me''Uncle'', then you are my Da Qin princess.


    If you encounter difficulties in the future, you will come to the underworld to find uncle with my seal..."


    Little Jinni could not understand Qin Huang''s promise, but she was extremely sensitive to all kindness.


    No need to teach Alvin, Little Ginny grinned, hugged Qin Huang on the neck jokingly, kissed the face of the world''s No. 1 boss, and jokingly showed Nick the cinnabar red print on the palm of her hand. .


    Nick didn''t know what Qin Huang said, but he knew Xiao Jinni must have benefited greatly.


    This fearless hob meat led his brothers and sisters to come over, trying to equalize the rich and the poor, but was swept by the white eyes, and suddenly stood in place like a frosted eggplant. .


    Little Ginny is a loyal person, she glared angrily and turned white, then struggling to jump from Alvin''s body and rush to Nick''s side, dragging him to find Bai Qi to find a place.


    Meng Tian opened up her aura and shielded the children from Bai Qi''s murderous aura, and then looked at Little Ginny as if it were lively, and ferociously led her friends to surround Bai Qi, like a little bully. .


    He grabbed Richard, who also bears "Mount Regret," and Meng Tian frowned and looked up and down. He looked at Alvin curiously and said: "This kid can''t even vent gas, how did he survive "Mount Regret" ''Refined?


    It stands to reason that he should be dead! "


    Alvin smiled and said, "We have some other methods, but there are still sequelae.


    This kid used to weigh nearly 200 kilograms, but now he is only over a hundred kilograms thin. "


    Meng Tian frowned and grabbed Richard by the neck, and a little bit of force aroused the "Shan Shan" in Richard''s body.


    After feeling it carefully, Meng Tian shook his head disappointedly and said: "This kid has a strange aura on his body, his body is impure, and he has a good body.


    Qi refining also relies on the transfer of beasts, so practicing, he will never touch the highest state of "Mountain of Regret". "


    Alvin glanced at Richard, who was inexplicably horrified, and he smiled and said, "It''s all stupid things done by madness. It''s not bad for this kid to live.


    Having said that, regardless of whether he can practice to the highest level, it is enough that "Kanshan" is particularly capable of hitting him. "


    Meng Tian shook his head a little uncomfortable when he heard it, and said, "Modern people are weak, and it is rare to have a good seed, but it is a pity..."


    It was the first time that Alvin heard someone say that Richard was a club. He glanced at Richard who was purplish-faced, pulled Meng Tian��s arm amusedly, and said with a smile: "Man, this kid has a pure The soul, there must be great promise in the future.


    He is also considered as your disciple. Although it is a bit different from Hua Guo Kung Fu, it must be enough to make a name for you. What are you doing with him? "


    Meng Tian let go of Richard. He looked at Richard up and down again, and finally shook his head and said, "The black boy is not needed for the''Hanshan'' fame, but his physique is very good. It can save him a little detour in the future."


    Speaking, Meng Tian looked into Richard''s eyes and said, "Although it''s hard to breathe, it''s not without a chance.


    My boxing technique is average, but harder practice may still help you open up your body.


    Even if it doesn''t work in the end, it will let you get more aura from the monsters.


    Getting a ghost to assist in qi training is really the way to go...


    Meeting is fate, I will give you a fate, and if you are better, you will get angry with the knot in your heart. "


    Richard couldn''t understand Meng Tian''s words, but Alvin was very happy. He kicked Richard on the curve of his leg, staring and cursing: "Something that doesn''t wink, isn''t it called Master?"


    Richard looked simple and honest, but he was actually very clever. He knelt on his knees and learned how to worship the Bodhisattva on TV. He folded his hands together and called "Master" respectfully to Meng Tian.


    Alvin looked at Meng Tian''s disgusting expression, he smiled and said: "You really don''t dislike it, this kid is the toughest kid I have ever seen.


    You are also considered an elder, and people call you a master. What do you think you are doing? "


    Meng Tian gave a gentle pause, and Richard''s body of more than two hundred kilograms suddenly jumped up as if being impacted by a spring.


    Glancing at the ignorant Alvin, Meng Tian said, "What does the apprentice who can''t take the mantle do?


    Let him walk with me for a few days, and I will give him the fist. "


    Alvin knew that Meng Tian was talking bullshit, he just looked down on Richard.


    The best descendant of "Kanshan" is Shangqi, but unfortunately he was appointed as an apprentice by the Qin Emperor. Meng Tian felt bitter, but he dared not say anything.


    With a genius in the air, Richard, the two-and-a-half slinger, really couldn''t get into the eyes of Tian Tian.


    Seeing Richard looked a little disappointed, Alvin smiled and pulled him up, slapped him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t be disappointed. Follow this general for a few days and learn the boxing skills first.


    Apprenticeship is actually a form. If you are interested, you will often go to the underworld in the future, and you will naturally have a chance if you get acquainted with him. "


    After Richard listened, he smiled at Meng Tian honestly, turned around and took a large glass of beer to Meng Tian''s hands, and then expressed his admiration with an ugly smile.


    Wu Lie of the Ferocious Beast Army looked at Meng Tian��s affiliation. He distributed the few small brushes he had just found to several partners, then looked a little angry with a strange expression, and said, "What are you doing?


    That kid Richard is good, but unfortunately he doesn''t have the ability to enlighten him, and it is normal for him not to worship the master.


    My father used to say that everyone has their own way of fate, and you can''t make it a pity for him. "


    Hearing angry, he shook his head and said, "I am not worried about Richard, he will be better than me in the future.


    I am most responsible for Richard��s problem, but Master Meng is doing it for me but wishing.


    What I practiced is the "Hanshan Jue", but the sword technique used is "cutting the deer". The master I worshiped was Emperor Qin.


    Master is kind to me, but I don��t know how to repay it? "


    Bai Qi on the side looked at the angry ghost with cold eyes, snorted dissatisfiedly, and said: "Let you brush the horse, how much nonsense?


    With this free time, he also brushed the chariot for Meng Tian. "


    I swallowed with breath, nodded and placed the brush on the bronze war horse. When I was about to brush it, I found that the brush in my hand was not much bigger than the toothbrush...


    Staring at Wu Lie, who put his face on the horse''s neck to avoid Bai Qi, he held up the brush in an unbelievable breath and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Wu Lie looked at Bai Qi and turned to other directions. After a sigh of relief, he said, "Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    Speaking, Wu Lie slapped the back of the steed horse, and said seriously: "This is an antique, and letting it lose a piece of skin is a death penalty.


    I feel that the hair is too hard with this brush. There are so many people here holding mobile phones to record videos. What if we break the horse? "


    Angrily glanced at Xiong Jian''s bronze war horse, and then at the Meng Tian SUV-sized chariot. He held a small brush at Lin Hai of the Beast Army and said, "Aren''t you tired with this fool?"


    Lin Hai breathed a sigh at the waist of the horse, then wiped it carefully with his sleeve, and said, "He is a fool, but these antiques are real.


    There are now a group of history experts with sick brains in China. If we break the horse in front of the whole world, those old men would dare to hang themselves in front of my house. "


    As Lin Hai stretched out his hand and stroked the curve of the horse''s back, his eyes were fascinated and said: "If I can ride for a while? What kind of Ferrari is in front of it?"


    He stretched out his hand and pushed away the horse''s neck that was on his shoulders, then turned to pull the horse, beckoned to the sergeants who had been holding the horse, and shouted: "Follow me, brush the horse..."


    Watching a group of terracotta warriors and horses in action, walking neatly, led by Shangqi, ran through the hotel lobby to the swimming pool.


    Zhang Qiang stared at a sergeant who took off his head and carefully shampooed the wig printed by the Cradle of Life. He rubbed his aching brain and said to Alvin: "Brother, can Don''t block all nearby cell phone signals.


    Zulong is noble, and it is really disrespectful to allow people to watch. "


    Alvin looked at the helpless Zhang Qiang, he smiled and shook his head and said, "What is your appearance?


    Brother Ying doesn''t mind, why are you worried?


    Sooner or later, the underworld will enter people''s field of vision. Where is the identity of Brother Ying, how long can you hide him? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head helplessly, and said, "I am not worried about Emperor Qin. I am worried that there will be irrational guys in the country who will make a fuss about Emperor Qin."


    Alvin didn''t care much about this kind of thing, the Gunslinger would be able to deal with this kind of problem, and Qin Huang did not come back to fight for power.


    The underworld has exhausted his energy, even if there is a sharp spear and Alvin''s help, Qin Jun''s war in the underworld still has no end in sight.


    The number of Qin Jun is too small, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com and the underworld is too big and too many dead.


    The underworld was an extremely difficult challenge for the Emperor Qin. Even with the assistance of all parties, it would take a very long time to fight.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s embarrassed expression, Alvin smiled and shook his head and said, "Don''t be too serious.


    I am preparing to negotiate with Russia for the transfer of stock bombers and MiG fighters.


    Then I will establish an air force base in the underworld, mostly using robot pilots, and a small number of human ground crews. I have sent out the recruitment notice...


    If there is an obsolete aircraft, I can buy it at a low price.


    Dude, the underworld can''t hide at all.


    If someone really takes my brother Ying into trouble, then ask him to serve in the underworld, and let them see what Old Qin has been doing for thousands of years, and what they plan to do in the future. "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2167： Wronged

    When Zhang Qiang heard Alvin say that he would build an air base in the underworld, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he sighed up to the sky and said, "Big brother, we can''t hold on to a war on both ends."


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at Qin Huang''s slightly squinted eyes, he shuddered slightly, and said as if he begged for mercy: "Your Majesty doesn��t know it. China is accelerating its march into the universe, and the crisis outside the solar system has never disappeared.


    Just to guard against alien enemies has already exhausted us, and if we go to war on both sides, it is easy to create a situation where we can''t pay attention to each other. "


    Qin Huang hadn''t spoken yet, the murderous aura on Bai Qi''s body spread like nuclear radiation.


    What is the identity of Emperor Qin, what does a fat man who dare to utterly disobey the Emperor Qin mean?


    The fierce murderous aura swept the audience and "frozen" the most active characters Nick and Ginny.


    Just now, holding the fish-intestine sword given by the Emperor Qin, she stunned the happy little Ginny, and then suddenly frowned, and two sharp knives came out between her left fingers...


    No one thought that Zhang Qiang would normally talk about his own difficulties, which would cause such a big backlash.


    Zhang Qiang didn''t expect it, but he finally realized the majesty of the Emperor Qin for the first time.


    The majesty of Zulong lies not only in the Emperor Qin itself, but also in the extremely cruel generals and warriors.


    Seeing Nick holding his trembling legs in front of Little Ginny, he forgot that he had nano-arms.


    Alvin just wanted to speak to ease the atmosphere, but the Emperor Qin took the lead...


    The extremely heroic emperor smiled a little bitterly, then waved his hand for Bai Qi to put away his murderous aura, and finally walked to the newly recognized little princess, looking at the girl who had suddenly become extremely stubborn, and put his hand on her He touched on his little blade and said with a smile: "There are not many people who can stand firm in General Bai''s murderous aura. I didn''t expect to be a princess with a sword."


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said "fiercely" to Emperor Qin: "I am not afraid!"


    Qin Huang watched Xiao Jinni''s blade disappear, and the wound between her fingers healed instantly. He laughed and said, "Thinking without evil, naturally without fear, good, good, good..."


    Little Jinni naturally didn''t understand what Qin Huang was talking about, but she could roughly understand Qin Huang''s heart.


    As Bai Qi''s murderous aura receded, Xiao Jinni grabbed Qin Huang''s arm, turned and pointed at Bai Qi and said, "Uncle helped me beat him. He frightened many people!"


    Emperor Qin couldn''t understand what Xiao Jinni was talking about, but he could still guess the general meaning.


    He smiled and stood up and rubbed Xiao Jinni''s head, and then said with a smile: "General Bai is my humerus, how can he offend?


    You little girl is too small-minded, and doesn''t know whose temper is to follow? "


    Speaking of Emperor Qin, he turned and looked at Zhang Qiang, who was sweating coldly. He said in a deep voice, "The air force was established to better control the territory of the underworld.


    There are only 300,000 people in my army, and the underworld is vast and unusual. Without air force mobilization, my army of 300,000 will be the sand of the Ganges. When can I unify the underworld?


    I have no intention of embarrassing you, Ye Guoshi just informed you...


    I have conquered the underworld for thousands of years. I didn��t need your support in the past, and I don��t need it now! "


    Qin Huang''s seemingly generous words caused Zhang Qiang''s blood to rush to his forehead...


    They were all standing and peeing men. Hearing that Emperor Qin was about to throw off his sharp gun, he would go it alone. Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with red eyes and said, "Is this what you want?


    The battle in the underworld is not urgent, you will only slow down everyone''s progress. "


    Alvin is a Chinese. He understands Zhang Qiang''s current state of mind best. He is afraid of the Emperor Qin and admires this big man as well.


    It is not that he is unwilling to contribute, but that the Chinese industrial chariot has already started. At this time, a sudden turn will cause immeasurable losses.


    The Gunslinger will be stationed in the underground palace of the Qin Emperor, and they already have an understanding of the underworld.


    That place is not suitable for human combat at all, the most important thing is that there is no benefit at all.


    Now he thought that the Great Wall of the Empire was a little impatient, and Zhang Qiang couldn''t bear it if he wanted to pull Alvin on his own.


    Why should my ancestor ask you for help? Want the face of Hua Guo, and the face of Sharpshooter?


    Seeing Zhang Qiang glaring at him like a hypertensive patient, Alvin shook his head and said: "I have said everything, all I want is an obsolete airplane.


    Julie will sponsor the anti-gravity coating and will intervene in the renovation project.


    When necessary, we will build a new city in the underworld. Otherwise, how can we rely on 300,000 soldiers to defend the tens of millions of square kilometers?


    We are just going to provide an air force for the Emperor Qin. What do you want to do with such a big reaction? "


    "What about logistics?


    What do you have in arms, overhaul, maintenance, combat, command, and transportation?


    Do you think that relying on Stark''s robot, you can pull up an air force that can control ten million square kilometers of land? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin helplessly and said, "Why can''t you wait a little longer?


    When we regain our heels in Niederweiner, wait for our spaceship fleet to take shape, and wait for the safety of the solar system to be guaranteed...


    When the time comes, our fleet will play the role of the underworld, and will naturally assist the Emperor Qin in sweeping the underworld. "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at the expressionless Qin Emperor and the expressionless white face, he begged and said: "You are the Chinese dragon, if you insist on fighting, then we will support your majesty even if we have the family. .


    But please consider the people of the world and think twice! "


    Qin Huang looked at Zhang Qiang who was sincere, he suddenly smiled in sorrow, and then he didn''t speak, but rubbed Xiao Jinni''s head and said, "Uncle is tired, take me to find a place to rest. ."


    Speaking of Emperor Qin looking at the fishing rods scattered on the pier, he pointed his finger, then smiled and said, "Let''s go fishing, I am good at fishing."


    Little Jinni is an avid fishing fan. She didn''t understand what Qin Huang said, but she understood it.


    The little girl bulged her cheeks and shook her hands in a gesture of raising the pole. After receiving Qin Huang��s affirmation, she screamed and ran to the dock while she screamed at Nick, ��Nick Come on, let''s teach him to fish."


    Nick heard Qin Huang let out a cheerful laugh, he ran past Baiqi, and made a demonstrative expression when he passed by.


    Bai Qi ignored the provocation of a child. He glanced domineeringly at the people around him, and finally snorted at Alvin, saying: "Your Majesty has been fighting hard for thousands of years. How can you wait for humiliation.


    If you don''t have the heart to participate in the war, then I won''t mention it again. Without you, I can still fight for a thousand years. "


    Alvin looked at Bai Qi''s back, he looked at Zhang Qiang uncomfortably, and said, "Do I look like an idiot?"


    Zhang Qiang frowned and looked at Alvin, who had no thoughts, and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean?"


    "I ask you, am I like an idiot?"


    Alvin yelled loudly and stared at Zhang Qiang with an inexplicable look, and said angrily: "I **** want the earthlings to go to the sky quickly, I took out everything.


    Do I **** look like an idiot?


    I **** bought a plane at my own expense and sent it to the underworld to fight. I stepped on your tail? "


    Zhang Qiang, who recovered his calm as soon as Qin Huang left, looked at Alvin with his eyes suddenly stared, and said, "has changed in the underworld?"


    "Otherwise, why would Lao Tzu spend wrong money?"


    Speaking of Alvin angrily grabbed Zhang Qiang by the collar, and said, "Is that the place where people stay in the underworld?


    There are enemy battlefields everywhere. People have persisted for thousands of years. Do you think it is easy?


    The dead spirit of the underworld reappeared, and the damned undead had command again, and the pressure on the Qin army increased.


    People ask my friend for help, what the **** are you screaming for?


    Do I **** look like an idiot? I don''t know what is important?


    With billions of undead gatherings, I''m **** full of iron. How many snow can I go to?


    Emperor Qin needs strategic depth, he wants to buy us time...


    What do you think people don''t understand? He has read more news and newspapers in the past year than Lao Zi''s two lifetimes combined.


    The entrance to the underworld is at the Lishandi Palace. For whom do you think the Emperor Qin is desperate?


    Who is helping whom? Who can''t figure it out? "


    Zhang Qiang pushed Alvin''s arm away, sat on the ground with staring eyes, and then regardless of his embarrassment, he took out the communicator and quickly called the headquarters of the Sharpshooter to verify Alvin''s news.


    Naturally, Emperor Qin would not report the military situation to the Gunslinger Association, but the intelligence agents of the Gunslinger Association stationed in the underground palace only needed to count the frequency of use of the Cradle of Life, and they could roughly judge the battle situation ahead.


    After receiving the first-hand report, Zhang Qiang closed his eyes and snorted in pain. He knew that the intelligence could not be wrong, and Alvin had no need to deceive himself.


    Looking at Alvin with an unhappy expression, Zhang Qiang said in a deep voice, "Give me one month. I want to report the recruitment of all air force reserves in East Asian countries.


    When the Underworld Air Force Base needs it, we will be able to bear it!


    The underground palace is on the boundary of China. If I look at it, my backbone will be poked for a lifetime. "


    Alvin saw that following Zhang Qiang''s words, the expressions of several politicians with East Asian faces in the vicinity immediately changed.


    Looking at the vicious Zhang Qiang curiously, Alvin hesitated and said, "What do you want to do?


    I was going to get some library machines to modify, and then use robots to support..."


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand to stop what Alvin was about to say, and he said coldly: "The world is not owned by a single person, and the pace of the Sharpshooter Society cannot be slowed down. That can only give those small countries a little effort.


    Between lips and teeth, there is no room for them to hesitate.


    And we will give them enough compensation..."


    Alvin shook his head and looked at Zhang Qiang, who had suddenly become extremely stubborn, and said: "The problem of the underworld is very complicated. I am going to go to the underworld after I get married.


    The air force alone is useless. If the crux of the underworld is not found, this situation will continue to repeat in the future.


    What the Qin emperor wanted was the support of the air force to establish a strategic depth to provide space for the Qin army to gallop.


    Do you think he really needs this kind of support from you? Are you **** angry with me or angry with Qinhuang?


    A few minutes before you fucking, UU reading would not even let him be exposed...


    I can''t see your contradictory behavior, which is both stupid and unprofitable. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin helplessly and said: "You don''t understand, sometimes face is more important than fate. It''s no secret that Emperor Qin is in the sharp spear meeting. If he loses him, many people are lost.


    Everyone always gritted their teeth and worked hard, and couldn''t find it if they lost their heart.


    We can''t bear this kind of loss! "


    While Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, he hesitated and said: "Why don''t you join the meeting temporarily and the support items are marked with the label of Sharpshooter Association?"


    Alvin looked at the brazen Zhang Qiang in shock, and cursed: "Why the **** don''t you die?"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2168： strategy

    Alvin scolded Zhang Qiang away, and then glanced at the group of bigwigs from all over the world with blinking eyes.


    He can''t be said to be disappointed, "self-interest" is inherently human nature, and it is good for these politicians to consider their country wholeheartedly.


    In fact, Alvin was well prepared for the problems of the underworld. "Death" was just sealed and never completely perished. She has been spreading death aura, affecting the undead in the underworld.


    Alvin had long wanted to meet this sealed great god, but he had never been free, and Alvin was not completely sure to completely kill this ancient super god.


    Odin just touched him and almost died, and Gu Yi who was covering him was almost unable to return.


    Alvin is not worried about his own safety, he is worried that if he recklessly breaks the seal of "Xiang", it will cause unbearable consequences.


    In fact, in order to guard against the underworld counterattack, Alvin and Emperor Qin had already made sufficient preparations.


    What Ivan is preparing to demonstrate to Stark at the Iron and Steel Digital Exhibition is the modern super "golden man" reproduced with the assistance of the Qin military alchemist.


    The 100-meter-high fighter machine is equipped with super powerful weapons, allowing the Jinren to get rid of the shortcomings of only punches and kicks in the past, and become a real super killer.


    Alvin has watched the finished test video of this thing once, except that the missile launch port is shown on the chest of the golden figure in the shape of Qin, and the super chainsaw in his hand feels very incompatible...


    This super killer, born out of the combination of modern technology and ancient spells, is absolutely more powerful than anyone expected.


    I have seen Pacific Rim super robots in the movies of my last life, which is nothing compared to the Golden Man.


    In the recent period, apart from expansion, Iron & Steel Digital has been lacking in scientific and technological achievements. It is running the Jinren project at full capacity, and there are already 12 finished products that will be delivered to the Emperor Qin.


    Alwen is not a generous character, but the situation in the underworld does not allow him to hesitate.


    After all, other people are bleeding, what can you do with your own money?


    What''s more, Ivan is extremely obsessed with the magical effects of the Qin army''s alchemists. The technical content in it makes this Russian who has always been at a disadvantage in the competition with Stark see the dawn of overtaking in the corners. For this, he can do it at any cost. .


    Of course Alvin has to support Ivan. This man gave up the mecha and put on a suit to develop Steel Digital into a super company. He has a little hobby, so he must support it anyway.


    The idea of ??buying outdated aircraft from countries around the world was decided after Alvin discussed with Emperor Qin.


    Regardless of his domineering nature, this tycoon is actually very pragmatic when he does things.


    There are not many flying species in the undead of the underworld, and the most powerful flying dragons can''t fly too high because they are all bones.


    Ordinary fighters, bombers and even passenger planes, as long as they are equipped with enough heavy weapons, can cause great damage to the undead army and relieve the pressure on the Qin army.


    Julie is the only non-core member who knows the whole story, because only she has the technology to adapt the old planes to the environment of the underworld. It is also her anti-gravity control technology that allows the golden man to achieve weight control, which greatly extends Jinren��s combat life and operational efficiency.


    Moreover, the richest woman even proposed the idea of ??building several cities in the sky for Emperor Qin, so that Emperor Qin could use altitude to radiate a larger area.


    This is not a fantasy. The fairytale hotel in the sky outside the Nordic town is just a very successful experiment.


    The new air base has actually completed the foundation manufacturing. Zhang Qiang thought that what Alvin wanted to build was a complex ground base, but he did not know that what Alvin wanted was a one-step air base.


    Alvin didn''t mean to embarrass Zhang Qiang, but was very dissatisfied with his attitude towards Emperor Qin.


    This kind of dissatisfaction has been formed over time. It is understandable that Zhang forced himself to be somewhat indifferent to the Emperor Qin...


    Putting aside the underworld defense work, the Emperor Qin is indeed a burden for the current Hua Guo and the Sharpshooter Association.


    If this kind of super boss with great appeal comes into the world, if it is not handled well, it will be a great turmoil.


    Under certain circumstances, even without the Qin emperor''s voice, there will be countless people who worship or have unpredictable hearts. No matter what their purpose is, the political situation in China will definitely be disrupted.


    Zhang Qiang really couldn''t bear such a thing...


    But this has nothing to do with Alvin. When it is time to greet your eighteenth generation ancestors, he can "greet" them without any psychological barriers.


    This is the advantage of not directly intervening in politics. When encountering uncomfortable things, you can greet the person in charge without any scruples.


    Seeing a group of politicians naturally regained their demeanor, they refused to mention the argument between Alvin and Zhang Qiang. Alvin shook his head funny, found an empty seat to sit down, and let out a long sigh of relief. Take it easy...


    Originally, he thought that no one would bring it to the door to get bad luck at this time, but to Alvin''s surprise, the Russian tycoon, Jingpu, approached with a serious old face.


    Seeing a few **** boys in South America surrounding the neighborhood and reluctant to leave, politicians from a few bad countries in Central America gathered to discuss something, and then sent a representative...


    Alvin clutched his forehead to the boss of Jingpu and said: "What do you say they want to do?


    Do you want me to recruit an army of drug dealers? After all, those who break the ground and have combat effectiveness are drug dealers..."


    Jingpu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and nodded and said: "If you decide to recruit drug dealers in Central America and send them to fight in the underworld, I can make a statement in support of your decision.


    I guess these guys are eager for you to do this, otherwise they will be led by the drug dealer gang all day, and their lives will be very sad. "


    Alvin arched his hand at the worshiper of Jingpu, and said, "The big guy is the big guy!"


    Jingpu turned his head and glanced at a few Central and South American politicians who wanted to get in front of him. His lion-like eyes made those guys stop the car and stopped in place...


    Then the Russian boss looked at Alvin and said: "I want to ask Steel Digital to accelerate the construction of Crimea.


    Now the large-scale battles across the entire solar system have stopped, and those eight-legged robot production lines lack revenue.


    I would like to ask you to speed up the assembly of the spacecraft production line, we can''t wait. "


    Speaking of Jingpu, he paused for a while and said a little embarrassingly: "Don''t you want Russia''s strategic inventory aircraft?


    I can send you all for free, but you need to modify those planes, right?


    I want to take orders for these modifications...


    Don''t worry, I must ask the people below to deliver as soon as possible according to your requirements.


    Moreover, the aerial bombs we stock and various types of guided bombs can be sold to you at low prices.


    If necessary, I can restart several missile production lines..."


    Alvin looked at Jing Pu with a slightly embarrassed expression a bit funny. He never thought that this big man would sell arms to himself...


    Crimea��s problem was in Alvin��s expectation. Octopod robots were originally an extremely lucrative business. In the initial investment, Steel Digital also put together dozens of Octopods in accordance with Russia��s needs. Robot production line.


    As a result, Zheng Xian offended Niederweiner''s dwarves to death. Suddenly, there was no war there. The production lines that Jingpu had high hopes were not exchanged for real money, which made him very anxious.


    Jingpu pinched his nose and urged the spacecraft project to be launched quickly, because according to his opinion, these spacecraft may not only be used by themselves, but may also be sold out.


    The strategic inventory was given away in vain, but he wanted to take over the conversion business, selling various missile bombs at low prices, and even willing to open the production line to exclusively do Alvin��s business.


    All of this shows that the earth in the midst of great changes has completely rendered the economy of Russia, a behemoth, completely unbearable.


    The airplanes in the strategic warehouse are not worthless; on the contrary, they are all valuable goods.


    But Russia has no money to maintain it. The worst thing is that except for Alvin, he can''t even find other buyers.


    This is the same reason that Ukraine destroyed those very high-tech large aircraft after the disintegration of the Soviet Union.


    Because of the prohibition and blockade, the aircraft could not be sold at all. In the end, it had to be dismantled and sold as scrap, otherwise the maintenance costs would be enough to bankrupt the military.


    Now Russia is almost exhausted. If it hadn''t been for the iron and steel digital to give him a bite, which drove the entire middle and lower reaches of Russia''s industries, they would have begun a planned economy.


    In fact, if Jingpu breaks the pot, he will still have no problem maintaining the top five in the world, but obviously his ambition is more than that.


    Looking at Jingpu, who looked difficult, Alvin asked carefully: "Is the situation in Russia so bad?"


    Jingpu didn''t play tricks with Alvin. He nodded honestly and said: "The change of combat mode is too sudden. Our economy can''t keep up with the need for the change.


    But we all know that the war is here...


    I need to prevent Russia from falling behind in the future at all costs. "


    Speaking of Jingpu hesitated, he looked at Alvin and said: "We have many domestic conflicts, and I need a goal to shift the pressure.


    New bugs are on their way to Nidvenir, and I hope that the Russian Star Marines will be the first to enter the battlefield.


    In fact, the **** battlefield is also possible, but the scale there is too small, do you need additional help for your Hell Kitchen city plan?


    I know that you, Stark and Osborne have established an ore gathering area in Hell''s Kitchen. TV debut@@@


    We can cooperate, I have the best fighter..."


    Alvin really didn''t expect that Jingpu had already started to fight for the war.


    After hesitating for a while, Alvin finally shook his head and said, "Rather than cooperating with me, it is better to send someone to develop new **** minerals. After enclosing the site, as long as you can keep it, you will continue to bring the ore back. Huge gains. UU reading "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Jingpu who was a little disappointed, he was silent for a while, and finally decided to give him some information, "You don��t need to worry at all. I guess if you can unify everyone��s thinking this time, the battlefield of Nidvenir will be very It will be reopened soon.


    The worms will reach Nidvenir in at most a month, and then Crimea will be able to start making profits, and the factories in the middle and lower reaches of Russia will naturally come alive.


    And I guess this war must be protracted..."


    Jingpu listened and stood up and said seriously: "What you said is true?"


    Alvin sighed, spreading his hands and said: "The premise is that everyone is of one mind..."


    Jingpu looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and said: "There are many ways to unify your thoughts, do you choose to wait?


    No, I contact Raymond myself, you are not suitable for this kind of thing..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 ~： New year leave

    Three days off to celebrate the New Year!


    I wish you all a Happy New Year! Happy New Year of the Ox!


    "Druid in Marvel" New Year''s leave is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2169： king

    Alvin sent away the Russian tycoon, and then dealt with a few Latin American politicians absently.


    When everyone flinched, they gave Alvin a fairly considerate promise.


    The rapid rise of Peru in South America has made the four bad countries of Central America unable to sit still.


    Having lost Peru, the world''s largest coca supplier, as the four rotten countries that exist in the drug channel, they cannot wait to change their situation.


    This unlucky place like **** in Mexico is not a paradise for drug dealers.


    The worst part of their destiny is that they are backed by the world''s largest drug-consuming country, and then signed the North American Trade Agreement even more desperately.


    A country that once relied on resource exports as its main source of income, signing a free trade agreement with a country with the highest degree of industrialization is like getting drunk and wearing a miniskirt and riding on an Indian bus.


    By virtue of its degree of industrialization, the **** that was crushed by Mexico''s local industry was not left in the United States, and it eventually became the back garden and blood pool of the United States.


    The reality is so cruel. Leaders without vision will bring a country into the abyss of hell, and leaders with vision will persist in industrialization even if they grit their teeth.


    An industrial power is a real power!


    Mexico, the world''s largest corn consumer, couldn''t even grow corn. Mechanized farmers in the United States were beaten by them at a planting cost of $25 per acre. Then most of the Mexican farmers went bankrupt.


    The government that can''t even protect the peasants of the country is the most incompetent government. Those peasants who want to eat a meal can only grow some other things.


    At that time, the Colombian drug dealers were half-crippled by President Reagan in Florida, and when the sea channel was forced to close, these rotten countries next to the United States came into the sight of drug dealers.


    At first, the genuine Colombian boss just wanted to borrow, but the huge profits of this business soon attracted the local gangs in Mexico.


    No one can imagine that the Mexican gang, mainly composed of bankrupt farmers, will eventually become the cruelest, most terrifying, and most powerful gangster in the world.


    They sent the drugs to the overbearing neighbor of the United States, making the country where drug addicts are most concentrated, and making Mexico''s gangster house full of cash.


    Now several politicians in Mexico, Honduras, El Salvador, and Belize rushed up to express their support for all Alvin��s decisions and are willing to advance and retreat with Alvin��s boss at all costs...


    Alvin didn''t know what mad these people were at first?


    But when the Prime Minister of Peru pretended to be very familiar and whispered a few words in his ear, he understood a little bit about the influence of his South American plan...


    At the same time, Alvin also understood that nothing in the world exists independently, and his influence reaches the level of Alvin, and his every move will affect the entire world.


    Alvin''s investment in Peru has knocked out 30% of the world''s cocaine production.


    This was a good thing, but because of the decrease in the production of coca, the price of drugs has skyrocketed. At the same time, the four bad countries in Central America have entered the craziest period of gangs.


    The gang began to grow drugs with a lot of fanfare from the farmers, trying to swallow this vacant market, and at the same time they had a violent conflict with the government.


    You must know that those countries are the most cruel gangs in the world. They have no right and wrong. They can do anything for money.


    These countries are like hell''s kitchens in the early days. Absolute poverty and despair gave birth to the most deformed social patterns. The best way out for those who want to change their lives is to leave.


    They saved money desperately, and then endured the gang''s squeeze all the way, relying on the smuggling channels controlled by the gang to enter the United States and become the lowest level of labor.


    Alvin also experienced this kind of period in his previous life. There was a time when people regarded "going abroad" as an opportunity to change their destiny, and some people did succeed.


    They can do a lot of incredible things for a visa that can be "black" abroad. A notice of studying abroad can take away the most beautiful girl in the best school...


    Those elites in the ivory tower would rather black wash the dishes in the United States than live a life without "hope" in sight.


    They don''t want to stay as people who create hope, because they feel they can''t wait.


    However, after 40 years, the development of Alvin''s former motherland was a surprise!


    A large group of visionary people led a poor and white country. It took 40 years to create an industrial power. It slowly began to have a challenger attitude, and it attracted encirclement and suppression.


    This is really not a bad thing, because in the past you didn''t even have the qualifications to let people look at you.


    Compared to the Chinese countries like Alvin''s last life, these rotten countries in Central America are simply useless. Greedy politicians, murderous gangs, and an extremely overbearing neighbor. These things give these rotten countries a bit of hell.


    The murderous gangs are actually more influential than the government, which explains the problem.


    Although the statements of these politicians made Alvin feel very considerate, he was helpless for the other''s demands.


    It is not impossible for them to join the South American interstellar trading circle, but you can''t expect the agricultural consumption power of the millions of dwarves to save the economies of these countries.


    Saying that you can''t even cure the gang, how can Alvin believe in your abilities.


    Looking at a few desperate politicians, Alvin shook his head regretfully, and said: "I personally don''t object to including you in the interstellar trading list, but you must first have reliable things as commodities.


    You can��t expect me to invest in you like Peru...


    Because I have no time to run to kill those gangsters, and with the existence of gangsters, the cost of investing in you is incredible. "


    Speaking of Alvin waved his hand to stop a few politicians who wanted to talk, he smiled and said: "I can''t help, if you need it, I can introduce President Ellis to you.


    Poverty is the hotbed of evil. What you have to do is not to ask me to hold my thighs, but to fundamentally change the state of poverty, and at least give the bankrupt farmers a chance to eat.


    I have never believed that a credible government can''t do gangsters. I can''t do anything until you prove your credibility. "


    Alvin��s words did not dispel the lobbying ideas of several politicians. They gathered together to discuss a few words in a low voice, and then a Mexican politician with a big belly stood up and said something solemnly in Latin...


    Alvin frowned and looked at the fat man who was talking like a trembling tongue. He waved his hand in annoyance and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about..."


    "He is saying that they need a''king''!"


    The long-lost Raymond did not know when he appeared behind Alvin. The fat snake glanced at a few Latin American politicians in good spirits, then looked at Alvin and said: "He said, if the''king'' can change the **** The kitchen, then he hopes that the''king'' can also change their country."


    Alvin looked at the glorious Raymond curiously, and said, "When did you arrive? I thought you were going to come with the air carrier..."


    Raymond smiled and clicked the sky, and said: "The air carrier has been here for a while, but the Dominic''admiral'' is organizing manpower to clean the carrier''s room, and wants to make a lot of money here on this big day. ."


    Speaking, Raymond looked into Alvin''s eyes and said with a smile: "How does it feel to be regarded as a savior?


    They want a ��king��..."


    Hearing this, Alvin rolled his eyes and said, "I ran to that ruined place to be a''king''?


    Those gangsters lined up for me to chop, it is estimated that it will take me most of my life. "


    Raymond has long been accustomed to Alvin''s "headlessness", he smiled and said: "As long as you give an order, I can merge these countries into a new country, and you can become their king.


    I know you are not very interested in this kind of thing, but don''t forget that the super city Niederweiner is building needs a large number of people at the bottom to fill it.


    The development of immigrants must not only attract talents, but also need workers at the bottom. Relying only on women from India is not the answer.


    Holding a country in your hand can be much more efficient than your aimless piecemeal. "


    As Raymond looked at the weird expression on Alvin''s face, he sighed helplessly: "Don''t tell me, you have no idea about the future of that super city.


    In some circles, ��selfless�� is not a virtue, but ��greed�� is the driving force for progress. "


    Alvin nodded seriously, then patted Raymond on the shoulder, and said, "I believe you, do you want to be the''king''?


    Anyway, there is no room for decline in these big bad countries. You can take care of the rest. As long as you don''t let me come forward, I don''t care about the others. "


    Raymond sighed slightly disappointed. Although he knew that Alvin couldn''t hear a word of what he said, he still hoped that Alvin''s head would convulse for a while.


    The old viper enjoys the current treatment, so he hopes that Alvin can show a little ambition so that he can get more room for display.


    It is a pity that Alvin never disappoints those who know him. His aggressiveness is as empty as his WeChat wallet in his previous life.


    He patted the dazed Raymond **** the shoulder, and Alvin smiled and said, "I''ll leave it to you here. I''m going to prepare for the wedding tomorrow.


    Whether the bride can be successfully connected is what I should care about most now. "


    Raymond wiped the sweat from his bald head and said helplessly: "Boss, should you ask about the results of our actions in India?


    There was a demon invasion in Hell''s Kitchen, shouldn''t you ask? "


    Alvin supported Raymond��s shoulders with both hands, like Liu Bei of Tuogu, in a very affectionate tone, said: "These things are all entrusted to you, you can do what you want. In fact, I don��t care about other people at all. .


    You are a really smart person and you can definitely do everything well. "


    That is to say, Raymond has not read the "List of Teachers", otherwise he should have said "Dedicated and exhausted, and died."


    Seeing Alvin turning away happily, Raymond patted his forehead helplessly, and then watched a few Latin American politicians condensed slightly, and said in a cold tone: "Do you want to attract giant crocodiles to enter?


    If you are just worried that you can''t control the gang, I can provide some paid consulting services.


    There will be a joint meeting the day after tomorrow. No matter how bad your hands are, you should show your sincerity first. After that, if you still want to completely change the status quo, then we can sit down and have a chat. "


    ��������


    Throwing the trouble to Raymond, Alvin walked to the pier happily and watched Qin Huang compete fishing with his daughter.


    Nick, who was active by nature, turned into an enthusiastic fisherman, relied on serving tea and handing water to get a lot of bits and pieces from Emperor Qin.


    Watching Nick pinch a Warring States coin in both hands and blow it hard between his fingers, then he disliked it and wanted to find the Emperor Qin for a valuable item...


    Alvin went up to his ears amusedly, and said with a smile: "You dumb fool, I bet you can get a car from the dead fat man of the sharpshooter with this old coin. "


    Nick listened, he took a breath, and then said to Alvin with a serious expression: "This is a gift from a friend. Are you the kind of thing that exchanges money with a gift?"


    Speaking, Nick turned his head to look at Emperor Qin, and said in a very serious tone: "I swear to collect a set of twelve such ancient coins, and then press them under my desk, always reminding me that I am actually A rich man.


    You can''t learn how to be a rich man at school. Do you need a manager?


    I can be your manager in the United States, and you just need to give me one such amount of money every month. "


    Emperor Qin couldn''t understand Nick''s crazy words, but he was in a good mood right now...


    Lifting the fishing rod vigorously lifted a slap-sized marine fish.


    He picked up the sea fish and shook it in front of the envious little Ginny, and then the big man said to Alvin: "Is it so leisurely, Brother Ye has a good girl, and she makes my mood better."


    Alvin watched as Little Ginny held the little fish carefully and put it in a small red bucket, and then, taking advantage of Qin Huang''s carelessness, he changed the little red bucket of the two people''s game...


    Seeing Little Ginny showing a threatening expression at Bai Qi with a torch-like gaze, Alvin laughed and said, "Of course, my daughter is the cutest pistachio. UU Reading "


    Saying that Alvin had reached Qin Huang''s side, he glanced at the expressionless Bai Qi, and then said: "If you like fishing, we can set sail for big fish.


    General Bai seemed to like to intimidate children. If his murderous aura came from this way, we might as well let him take care of the children on the island, so that he would become murderous. "


    Alvin''s short-guarding behavior caused little Ginny to cheer, and then the little girl put her arms around her father''s neck and made a grimace at Bai Qi with her tongue out.


    Nick was courageous at this time. He looked ugly and pale, and said triumphantly: "Man, I know at a glance that you are a good collector. If you are interested, my **** ghost gang can give You reserve a job..."


    ��������


    In the last few days, I have collapsed after drinking, but my condition is not very good.


    I need a few days to find the status, please forgive me!


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2170： The Emperors Mark

    If you get along with the Emperor Qin for a long time, you will find that this legendary bigwig actually doesn''t have much desire for material things.


    Aside from the pomp to maintain the emperor''s status, Emperor Qin performed very well.


    Little Ginny''s little cunning can also make the big boss laugh, and Nick''s nonsense does not make him feel offended.


    The brutality and toughness in his temper are all manifested in the pursuit of "career"...


    The thirst for knowledge displayed by this big boss, as well as the dedication to the goal, made Alvin sigh.


    Alvin could not imagine anyway, what would happen if he was trapped in the underworld for thousands of years?


    From the first time he was in contact with the outside world, the Qin Emperor had shown a strong thirst for knowledge and a strong enterprising spirit.


    Alvin occasionally goes to the Lishandi Palace to meet with Emperor Qin...


    When Alvin found out that this big man could already use the computer proficiently and read many uncommon articles for a long time, he crashed...


    It takes one month to read Chinese characters that have evolved over several generations, three months to understand political economy, and six months to complete the initial transformation of the army.


    What kind of wisdom and boldness is this?


    Those obscure modern theories, Alvin looked like he wanted to sleep, but the emperor read them with gusto...


    Many college students who are studying hate those academic bigwigs because the academic theories they created have racked their brains, but the Emperor Qin only wanted to call them to come and drink 300 cups with him.


    The wisdom and energy far beyond ordinary people, and the 300,000 armies swept invincible are the confidence of Emperor Qin, but he will not be blindly confident either.


    Build the air force on the basis of the army''s superiority and adapt the legendary sergeants to modern equipment.


    Try to tentatively try the combat mode of the squad elite, as well as the three-dimensional style of combining air and ground, which is the path this big man prepares for his army.


    The biochemical weapon on Alvin''s Dark Star is the booster.


    Those weapons that look crude, but have excellent actual effects, except for the relatively high logistical pressure, perform very well in other aspects.


    Alvin deliberately reserved several weapon production lines on the Dark Star, using Nidweiner''s rich resources to provide the Emperor Qin with the most powerful logistics support.


    Even when there was an abnormality in the underworld, Alvin had considered whether to restart the biochemical production line and use those soulless soldiers to fill the gap in Qin Huang''s force.


    However, the studious Qin Huang finally gave another answer...


    This very forward-looking big man took Alvin together, preparing to completely change the state of the underworld.


    Some people really regard "career" as the most important part of their lives, and they are satisfied with "victory", "victory" and "victory"...


    They get a sense of satisfaction from "victory", derive life''s nourishment from "victory", and use "victory" to sublimate their lives to a height that ordinary people can hardly reach.


    "War", "Victory", "Guardian", "Majesty"...


    These are the "careers" of Emperor Qin!


    It is difficult for Alvin to understand this state. Although he can also get satisfaction from the success of the school, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up everything and invest in it.


    But none of this prevents Alvin from admiring the Qin Emperor...


    Alvin sat beside Qin Huang and threw a hook without bait into the sea.


    Seeing Little Ginny pretending to hold the fishing rod and chanting the "mantra" of fishing with her cheeks, Alvin smiled and shook her head, and said to Emperor Qin: "It''s rare that you are in a good mood. I can ask a few questions. ?"


    Qin Huang glanced at Alvin, then turned his head to stare at his own fishing float, nodded and said, "Brother Ye, but it''s okay. You and I can''t be so polite..."


    Alvin figured it out and said, "I recently started to study the technology of ancient runes, but I have too few samples in my hand. I don''t know if you have anything similar to Yingge?"


    Qin Huang frowned upon hearing this and said, "Ancient Rune? What is that?"


    Alvin took out his mobile phone and opened it and found a picture of ancient runes, and the small tripod that Qin Huang used Hades as the battery...


    Looking at the strange expression on Qin Huang''s face, Alvin said with a smile: "I am not a greedy baby, I am just interested in the ancient runes on this.


    As far as I know, it is the ancient rune that provided you with the power to burn everything. "


    After hearing this, Emperor Qin shook his head and said, "I am not too interested in the utensils of these alchemists. I only know that this small cauldron is the first thing that my inner history''Teng'' used to refine medicine.


    If you are interested in this thing, just open the door to the underworld city, and I will let Nesten take it for you. "


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve never been polite to win things with brother.


    I am just curious and want to collect more secrets about ancient runes.


    The power of this thing is great, it is very good for increasing my strength. "


    Qin Huang glanced at Alvin with a weird look. He shook his head and said, "Manpower is sometimes poor. Brother Ye is already the best in the world in terms of combat effectiveness. What is the point of pursuing this kind of thing?


    The important point of the military is to check the hearts of the people, do all things, and win by governance...


    The so-called ruler is courteous when living, prestige when moving, not advancing, retreating not chasing, but there are knots in front, right and left should be left and right...


    General Bai is one of the top players among the famous generals, but he still can''t do it alone.


    Brother Ye always regards himself as a ��weapon��, a little sorry for your identity. "


    It was the first time Alvin heard someone admonish him like this...


    He positioned himself as an "earth beater", so he was very passive in doing things in the past, and many people even thought he was easy to be used. This is the disadvantage of identity positioning...


    But at the same time, there are many advantages to this, that is, he can get rid of what he least wants to do and is also the least good at.


    The Emperor Qin said this to tell Alvin that by properly using his identity and abilities, he can operate even more powerful forces, just like the famous "Sword of Heaven"...


    This is something that can only be said when Alvin is regarded as a person equivalent to his identity.


    Previously, Zhang Qiang only refuted two sentences when Qin Huang uttered his request, which caused anger in vain, because they didn''t think Zhang Qiang had the right to refute himself.


    Now the Emperor Qin urges Alvin to lay down his own force and begin to unify the forces of the earth. This is the greatest goodwill of an emperor and his greatest expectation of Alvin.


    It is a pity that Alvin is destined to disappoint Emperor Qin on this point...


    Looking at the smiling Emperor Qin, Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said: "This world is very complicated, I really can''t handle it!


    Rather than spending my entire life ��ruling people��, I��m more willing to pursue the ultimate power.


    When my family and friends are in danger, this power allows me to face any danger calmly. "


    As Alvin looked at the slightly disappointed Qin Huang, he smiled and said, ��Brother Ying doesn��t have to persuade me. I know my family��s affairs. Some things are counterproductive if they are hardened. I am in a good state...


    After all, I''m not the kind of talented person. A school with thousands of people makes me feel bad. It really allows me to manage tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. I will definitely make a mess in the end. "


    Qin Huang smiled and waved his hand and said, "It''s useless to talk about this kind of thing, and I will see you later."


    Speaking, Emperor Qin took off a pendant from his chest and handed it to Alvin, and said with a smile: "Don''t you want ancient runes?


    I don��t know if this is, but it is the same as Neisten��s small tripod. You can take a look..."


    The moment Qin Huang took off the pendant, Alvin felt his back feel as uncomfortable as acupuncture...


    Looking back at the murderous Bai Qi, Alvin took the pendant from Emperor Qin and looked at the murderous **** as if he was crazy, and said, "Big brother, we have no grievances, why are you staring at me like this? ?"


    Bai Qi stared at Alvin''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "That is the Dragon Talisman of Your Majesty, if you dare to covet it..."


    Before Bai Qi finished speaking, Qin Huang waved his hand and smiled and said, "General Bai, don''t be nervous, this dragon talisman has long expired, and I am not the Qin Emperor on earth anymore. Show Brother Ye what is the point?"


    Alvin least likes to talk to Bai Qi''s hard-headed, unscrupulous joking with such a person is sometimes embarrassing, so he held the so-called "dragon charm" in the most solemn way with both hands, and observed carefully. a bit����


    On the round pendant of unknown material, a pair of black dragons with teeth and claws are carved on one side, and a "water" character is carved on the other side.


    Alvin doesn��t know this complicated text, but he has a unique feeling for ancient characters...


    Stroking this weird "Dragon Talisman", Alvin almost subconsciously activated the ancient rune on it with the Horadric ring...


    Suddenly, the "Dragon Talisman" was a brilliant masterpiece, starting with Alvin as the center and swaying a black light circle outward.


    The nearby sea seemed to be irritated, and it began to make waves after another.


    The cruise ship docked at the pier began to sway violently. The Nautilus, which was unloading from its flameout, suddenly closed the unloading hatch. A man in a turban ran out of the Nautilus, running wildly while facing the vicinity of the pier. Of people waved and shouted...


    "Leave quickly, leave quickly, the tsunami is coming..."


    Alvin ignored the horrified shout of the sailor. He frowned and clenched the "Dragon Talisman" in his hand, carefully feeling the power inside...


    "Emperor''s Mark": +20 "Fanatical", +20 "Faith", +20 "Pray", +20 "Resistance", +20 "Energy", +20 "Meditation", + Level 20 "Rescue"...


    In addition to these top-notch paladin aura skills that can act on other people, this "dragon talisman" also has an even more bizarre "power of the water god"!


    Alvin knew that these top-level paladin skills must be derived from the digital effect of the Horadric ring on runes, and the so-called "power of the water god" must be the core power of the "water character".


    In order to alleviate the panic caused by the sailor, Alvin clasped the "Dragon Talisman" and input a large amount of magic power on his body, and soon the sea began to calm down with his mind.


    After the black halo disappeared, the scene just now seemed to have never happened.


    The enthusiastic sailor watched the scene before him. He knelt down in surprise at the dock next to the sea. He stooped and took a handful of seawater and sprinkled it on his head. Then, in a language that Alvin couldn��t understand, he started. It was a kind of afterlife prayer celebration.


    Nimo II, who has the "Heart of the Sea", rushed out of the hotel. The restlessness of the sea just made him feel very nervous.


    The law-like power contained in those black glow made the "heart of the sea" tremble constantly as if it had encountered a natural enemy.


    Compared to Nimo II''s "panic", others seemed normal.


    Seeing King Nimo II running wildly, Alvin smiled and waved his hand to indicate that he was okay, let him go back and rest...


    Then Alvin blew a whistle and drove the "tyranny" wrapped in the "dragon talisman" to try to replicate this powerful ancient rune.


    "Truthlessness" is not strong as always. The little brother''s copy of the stuff has only about 1% of the effect of the original rune, and it can''t give birth to the "Power of the Water God", a magical power that exceeds the laws of Nephitian.


    It is difficult for Alvin to describe the power he feels, as if his magic power is enough, he can drive the "water" anywhere to complete any of his commands.


    Under the magical force, just a light finger, a "big white" composed of sea water appeared in the sea in front of him, walked in front of Little Ginny, and licked her face...


    This is a more advanced artifact than Nimo II''s "Heart of the Sea".


    Even setting aside those aura-like skills that can make companions stronger, faster, and more defensive, even if "Heart of the Sea" has the effect of communicating with sea beasts, the power contained in Qin Huang''s "Emperor''s Mark" must Much better than "Heart of the Sea".


    Because the sea is also "water"...


    After trying it, Alvin returned the "Dragon Talisman" to Emperor Qin in admiration, then looked at Qin Huang who was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "My little brother is a bit abrupt, just now I saw this dragon talisman seems to have fallen into silence. I��m forgetting everything for a while, and I hope you won��t be offended by Brother Ying."


    Qin Huang took the "Dragon Talisman" and felt it over and over several times, and suddenly laughed and said, "This is the''Dragon Talisman'' presented by the Weihe Black Dragon. I once wore it to conquer the Six Nations...


    After entering the underworld, this dragon talisman had no response. I thought that only the living emperor could control this divine weapon. Didn''t expect Brother Ye to have this ability? "


    Alvin shook his head and smiled and said, "I''m just predestined with these ancient runes. Brother Ying is the emperor of the true dragon. The''Dragon Talisman'' in hand will surely increase the army''s combat power..."


    Before Alvin finished speaking, Emperor Qin stuffed the "Dragon Talisman" into his hand. UU Read www.uuk��nshu. Com said with a smile: "This thing is also useless in the underworld. Since Brother Ye can awaken it, it means Brother Ye is predestined with it.


    I will give it to you, and count it as my wedding gift for you! "


    Speaking of Emperor Qin, he held Alvin''s shoulder and said with a big smile: "Brother Ye saved the crumbling battle in the underworld with one hand. The cradle of life you sent has made my army more than ten times stronger?


    Remember what I said just now?


    The important point of the military is to check the hearts of the people, do all things, and win by governance...


    I have the alchemist brigade linking the sergeants for me. Why should the aura of the united army shine?


    The underworld lacks water, and this dragon charm is useless to me...


    "The Emperor''s Mark", haha...


    The place I stepped on naturally leaves a mark, and I don''t need a utensil to add color to me. "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2171： 5-line dragon symbol

    "Druid in Marvel (


    The Qin emperor showed Alvin what the real imperial spirit is, but how could Alvin take over such a magical weapon without merit?


    Seeing that his pale eyes started to turn red, Alvin held up the "Dragon Talisman" and shook his head and said, "Brother Ying, since this thing is called the''Dragon Talisman'', it is a symbol of the emperor.


    If there is anyone in this world who can deserve the title of''Emperor'', it must be you! "


    "Hahaha..."


    Alvin''s words made Qin Huang laugh out loud. The big man soothed Bai Qi, and then said loudly, holding the arm of the **** general: "This world is killed by me and the soldiers...


    You are my "divine weapon". The dragon talisman is just a small thing made by the alchemist Zou Yan. Why is the general angry? "


    Bai Qi stared and said, "Your Majesty, this is a symbol of Emperor Qin..."


    "For the emperor, one person is the sky, the power is in control, the time is judged, the material is used to the full, the person is to use his talents, the heart is broad to tolerate the world, and the chest is broad to accommodate hundreds of rivers.


    "Dragon Talisman" is nothing but a props used by a gang of gods to influence the world...


    If you hold a ��dragon talisman�� you are an emperor, then there are too many emperors in this world! "


    Speaking of Emperor Qin looking at Alvin with a strange expression, he laughed and said, "Brother Ye don''t want to refuse. This thing is just a plaything I have worn for thousands of years. I will take it as soon as I give it to you."


    Alvin looked at Emperor Qin holding the "Dragon Talisman", and said strangely, "Brother Ying means there are actually many "Dragon Talisman"?


    What does this have to do with deities? "


    Qin Huang seemed to think of something particularly interesting. He smiled and said, "Do you know the gods of China?


    It��s not the ��fairies�� you told me about, but the gods..."


    Alvin nodded and said: "I am also Zhang Qiang who only listened to the Sharpshooter Club today. He said that the gods of China are actually tribal leaders who brought a group of people to ask for life in ancient times."


    Qin Huang smiled and nodded, and said: "This statement is not wrong. They are indeed a group of strong men with followers to seek life.


    However, they are also divided into strong and weak, and they are also full of squalor.


    All of those gods suddenly disappeared tens of thousands of years ago, leaving only a group of steadfast followers wandering in the world.


    In order to fight for the right to speak, these ��followers�� began to do everything possible to influence the world, lest their inheritance was cut off.


    The followers of the "Houtu Tribe" assisted the Yellow Emperor to defeat Chi You. Later, the people of the "Jumang Tribe" chose Dayu instead to establish the Xia Dynasty. After that, the "Linshou Tribe" assisted the Shang Dynasty and the "Zhurong Tribe" assisted the Zhou Dynasty. towards����


    The previous dynasty operations were discussed by the descendants of several powerful tribes, but unfortunately they still had problems in the end..."


    Alvin listened, took out the sword of Gonggong, then stared at Emperor Qin curiously, and said, "Co-gong was defeated in the war tens of thousands of years ago and went abroad, but if the operation of this dynasty is related to the gods, then the legend What is the situation of the Qin genus Shui De Shang black in the middle?


    Qin Huang laughed and said, "A bunch of deity''s survivors who are lingering on the glory of their ancestors dare to vainly want to control the world?


    After the Zhou Dynasty was tossed and torn apart, people of insight were already impatient with these gods.


    Some alchemists went to sea to find the survivors of the Gonggong tribe, thinking that they were revenge, and attracted some people back to the Central Plains.


    The alchemist Zou Yan used a five virtues to say from the beginning to the end, which embarrassed the survivors of those gods.


    The mutual generation and restraint of the five elements is the fundamental principle of the movement of heaven and earth. The Gonggong tribe''s long distance to the sea leaves a piece of the five elements missing.


    Originally, the survivors wanted to use the "Rain Master Dragon Talisman" of the "Xuanming Tribe" to make up this link, and worked hard to urge the three kingdoms of Zhao, Wei and Han to merge to form the Kingdom of Jin.


    It''s a pity that the alchemist Zou Yan used the five virtues to say from the end that the alchemist''s sword broke the abacus of those bereaved families.


    Until the bereaved family of the Gonggong tribe presented dragon charms in Weishui, the Five Virtues became invulnerable. "


    Alvin looked at Emperor Qin like a god, and said, "Brother Ying, you mean, this dragon talisman is actually a token of the Gonggong tribe?


    You avenged them? "


    Qin Huang nodded naturally, and said, "Of course, Wang Jian''s army of hundreds of thousands swept over hundreds of thousands of people, and it is because I am fulfilling my promise..."


    Alvin took a cold breath and looked at Emperor Qin in shock, and said unbelievably, "You won?


    After the Five Virtues are finalized, what will the other tribe survivors do? "


    Qin Huang said amusedly: "The true great **** has fallen for tens of thousands of years, and what is left is just a bunch of arrogant and lustful waste. Isn''t it a matter of course to win against them?


    However, there are also heroes among the remaining survivors. It is said that the people of Dijiang tribe and Zhujiuyin tribe retreated into the snow-capped mountains.


    The remaining five tribes of the five tribes representing wind, rain, thunder, electricity, and celestial phenomena, namely''Tianwu, Xuanming, Qiangliang, Luzi, and Shebi Corpse'', have escaped into the mountains and made grass. Head god.


    Some people in Zhurong tribe, who were badly injured by my killing, survived, but I don''t know where they went.


    In the end, the alchemist Zou Yan collected the tokens of the Hou Tu, Jumang, Lengshou, and Zhurong tribes and formed a school called the "Yin and Yang Family", which specifically provided evidence for the change of dynasties.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. I accepted this dragon talisman only because I didn''t have enough prestige at the time, and I needed a little strong proof.


    When this''Dragon Talisman'' was in my hand, it did not have the power it is now.


    Brother Ye is the real destined person..."


    Alvin looked at the Emperor Qin, who took the Chinese gods improperly, arched his hands in admiration, and said: "Win the mighty brother, I admire the five-body cast!


    I guess Kama Taj in the Himalayas is a piece of Dijiang tribe and Zhujiuyin tribe who were driven out by you. After all, one of them represents space and the other represents time.


    Brother, the impact you have caused by yourself has lasted for thousands of years. "


    Qin Huang waved his hand domineeringly and said with a smile: "A few small things are not enough...


    Those deceased clans of the gods are greedy for money and power, and they perform the sacrifices to gods and ghosts all day long, completely ignoring people''s needs. It is because we are not helpful.


    Breaking them up and letting the world return to the hands of the people is what it should be. "


    Alvin admired and didn''t know what to say. This tycoon was the first super strong man in China to truly start industrialization. The same cars, the same literature, and the unified weights and measures have truly laid the foundation for the unification of a country.


    From this point of view alone, India has failed to do so thousands of years later.


    Think about the other "Dragon Talisman" in Zou Yan''s hand. Alvin reversed the "Water Dragon Talisman" in his hand and said with a smile, "Brother Ying, what happened to that Zou Yan in the end?"


    Emperor Qin spread out his hands regretfully, and said, "I died earlier than him. I am not particularly clear about what happened afterwards.


    But don��t you know the Sharpshooter Club?


    You go to them and ask, the "Yin Yang House" will not disappear somehow, and the Five Elements Dragon Talisman must still be there.


    Brother Ye has the ability to fully utilize the magical effect of the "Dragon Talisman", and he should come over freely. "


    Speaking of Emperor Qin looking at Alvin who was a little noncommittal, he shook his head and said: "You are the cornerstone of the earth, even if you don''t think so, but reality is like this.


    Since you are not willing to intervene in politics, as long as you can strengthen your strength, any request you make is natural.


    Don''t pay attention to the caress of others, even if you become ten times stronger, it will not make much difference to others. "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "Brother Ying, it''s not my style to force it.


    A negotiable Alvin is what the earth needs...


    Although it is fun to ask and ask, it is easy to develop bad habits. If one day I become a figure like a god, I will look down on myself. "


    Alvin''s words made Qin Huang stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s right, you can see it more clearly than I am at this point.


    In my later years, I pursued longevity and I was regarded as a tyrant because I developed bad habits.


    Xu Fu was cunning. Although he caused me to fall into the underworld, he still saved my emperor''s karma.


    If you give me a few more decades, maybe I have to watch the building collapse with my own eyes.


    It��s fine now, we have the undead legion, this universe is vast and boundless, the emperor of longevity will naturally conquer to the end, to see what the boundary of the universe looks like. "


    Alvin could hear the melancholy in Qin Huang''s tone. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Brother Ying has a strong temperament, and he shouldn''t have been trapped in the corner of China.


    "People" are very complicated and beautiful. Brother Ying is an "Zulong", watching the younger generation grow up, and pulling them when they are in danger. Sometimes walking too close is not beautiful. "


    Speaking, Alvin lowered his head to calculate while Qin Huang was in a daze...


    It is impossible to take the "Dragon Talisman" for nothing. Although this thing is not too practical for the current Emperor Qin, this big man has been fighting all the time, and every extra point is good...


    I took out a keel and carved a rough finger, and then patted the runes Dol (���) + Um (��ķ) + Ber (��) + Is (��˹)


    Rune language "Chain of Glory": +200% damage to demons, +200% damage to undead creatures, 8% to steal life from hits, +70% defense enhancement, +20 strength, life replenishment +70, all Resistance +65, damage reduced by 18%


    Alvin knew that Emperor Qin was a swordsman with great swordsmanship. Sending him the words of runes with magical attacks was actually not very effective. Maybe Qin Emperor wasted time to adjust.


    After all, when the swordsman hacked people, it was hard to remember that he had some other methods.


    Instead of distracting him while fighting, it''s better to let this big man go further in the strongest place.


    Handed the simple keel finger to Emperor Qin, Alvin smiled and said, "Brother Ying gave me a big gift, and I have nothing to give back. This finger is still practical. Try wearing it when you have time. ..."


    Qin Huang didn''t mean to be polite at all. He directly put his finger on his thumb and felt it, then smiled at Alvin and nodded, and said, "This thing suits my heart. Brother Ye is interested."


    Alvin could feel that Emperor Qin didn''t really care about such extraneous objects so much. He guessed that this big man must have some other means he didn''t know.


    After a moment of silence, Alvin laughed and said, "I''m still going to win and be open-minded, so it makes me feel a bit petty.


    Just this one time is not an example. From now on, I will be rude with Ying brother..."


    Qin Huang laughed boldly and said: "Since I first met in the underworld, Brother Ye has been running for me. I have never seen it outside.


    Since you are interested in this ancient rune, I naturally want to help you.


    Neisten��s small cauldron is a divine object used to burn dead spirits. It really can��t be given to you, otherwise you just take some artifacts. "


    The heroic arrogance of the Emperor Qin was in sharp contrast with Zhang Qiang''s caress, and Alvin felt extremely warm.


    He arched his hand to this big guy, and Alvin smiled and said, "Brother Ying��s thoughts are written down...


    Brother Ying takes advantage of this free time to relax here, I still have a lot of things to arrange.


    Tomorrow morning, I will greet my relatives and set off. Then Ying will go to see on the island I specially built and give me advice..."


    Emperor Qin grabbed Little Jinni by the neck and pulled this little guy who always "steals" his own catch to his side, then laughed and waved at Alvin and said, "Go away, leave this little guy to me. , Let her play with me."


    Said Emperor Qin stared at Xiao Jinni who was making faces with her tongue out, and said with a smile: "How many little fish are worth stealing?


    See uncle catch you a big fish, and cook it with a big tripod in the evening and invite you to eat it. "


    Alvin rubbed Ginny''s head amusedly, and asked her to make trouble for Bai Qi when she was all right, then turned and walked towards the shore.


    The news that Emperor Qin brought was extremely important. If the "Five Elements Dragon Talisman" were as powerful as the "Dragon Talisman" in his hand, then these "Dragon Talisman" would be too valuable to Alvin.


    The Qin Dynasty belonged to the "Water Virtue", so the "Dragon Talisman" in the hands of Emperor Qin had the power of the Water God, so do other dragon charms have the same effect?


    Just now Alvin himself could feel that he could control the water in the sea through the dragon talisman.


    The state of waving an arm to the water in the sea, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com gave Alvin the illusion that he was the **** of the sea.


    When leaving the pier, Alvin looked at Wuming and Changkong like two stone statues guarding both sides of the pier entrance, making people around him afraid to approach...


    Nodded to the two dedicated masters, Alvin said with a smile: "Why don''t you relax a little bit? I can guarantee that no one on this island can hurt His Majesty Qin.


    It seems that the atmosphere is a bit nervous when you do this..."


    Wuming is a taciturn person. He ignored Alvin''s remarks. Instead, he leaned against the long sky on the fence with his spear, and said with a smile: "You are a hidden dragon and crouching tiger here. As a guard, we naturally have to fulfill our responsibilities.


    We must not only ensure that no one will harass your Majesty, but also ensure that there will be no unnecessary killings. "


    Speaking of Changkong, he glanced at a group of young people in the distance taking pictures with mobile phones. He smiled and shook his head and said, "I don��t care. You keep these people away from General Bai. He doesn��t have much patience, and he rarely uses them. Strangers."


    Alvin looked back at Bai Qi, who stood behind Qin Huang like a javelin in the distance, and sighed helplessly...


    No matter who has such a guest at home, it is estimated that he will not sleep.


    If this is offended by a fool that Bai Qi is killed, it is estimated that there will be no place to reason.


    Facing Zhangkong and Wuming, Alvin said admiringly: "Then you have to work hard, both of them are brought up by parents. Don''t let them lose their lives."


    Speaking of Alvin, he pressed the communicator and said, "Come on, and persuade the tourists to leave, the dock will be vacated for the people of Emperor Qin...


    I will leave early tomorrow morning, and you must make sure that no one will kill your own life before this..."

 Chapter 2173： Getting married is too hard

    The second thousand and 173rd chapter is too difficult to get married


    Jurassic World, currently the largest theme park, welcomed 80% of the world''s most powerful people in one day.


    Claire, the ceo of the park, was quite critical of Alvin''s treatment of guests. She felt that her boss had given up an opportunity to expand the park''s influence, so she ingeniously organized several interesting activities in the evening.


    Beach bonfire party, unlimited super seafood buffet in the restaurant, various night park activities, and even organized a striptease special for the group of dancers selected by Stark.


    Claire''s efforts are indeed effective. All the people on the island are having fun. The only thing that is a bit abnormal is to turn a park dominated by dinosaurs into a small Las Vegas.


    The carnival lasted until 4 o''clock in the morning...


    Until the next morning, when Alvin was sneaking around the safe passage in a neat suit, the whole hotel was still in a quiet and peaceful state.


    Reaching out to observe quickly through the glass on the security door, Alvin looked back at Stark and Frank, as well as the best man group in a hangover...


    "Guys, those girls don''t seem to be sober yet, this is our chance..."


    Speaking, Alvin pressed the child communicator in his hand and whispered: "The tomahawk calls for honey, the tomahawk calls for honey, what''s the situation inside?"


    Listening to the rustle on the radio, Alvin frowned and glanced at Stark, and said, "What''s the situation?


    I contacted the children just now, why suddenly there is no signal? "


    Stark raised his hand to look at his wristband, shook his head in distress, and said, "Oh, the situation is a bit bad, all electronic signals are blocked.


    fuck Has Jarvis defected? "


    Just when Alvin was feeling that it was not easy to get married, the best man Matt Murdoch suddenly said: "There is a problem with this floor. I can''t hear the voice of a living person..."


    Alvin covered his face with his hands and said, "How is this possible? I have already investigated last night, and the dressing rooms for the three brides are here..."


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the time and said, "It''s 6 o''clock. They must come down to put on makeup, otherwise they won''t be in time for the departure."


    Matt "looking" in Alvin''s direction, shook his head and said, "Unless there is a problem with my ears, I promise that there are no living people on this floor.


    Are you sure you remembered the floor correctly? You drank a lot of alcohol yesterday. Could it be that you remembered it wrong? "


    Speaking, Matt said incomprehensibly: "You are getting married. Fox can''t wait to give you everything. Why are you so nervous?"


    This question is difficult for Alvin to answer, but Cassell, who is not awakened from a hangover, said in a tone of envy, jealousy and hatred: "Because our principal has a great lover, she is definitely not happy to watch Fox easily treat herself Marry out.


    The difficulty is just the beginning. In the past few days, Beckett has been discussing with me every night to change the marriage process. She said that I also need to prove my determination to marry her on the wedding day.


    God testifies that Alvin, a bastard, has made it much more difficult for all of us to get married? "


    Just after Kassel''s words were finished, Steve, who was Frank��s best man, tugged at his bow tie, and said in a helpless tone: "Maybe more than...


    Today not only Frank and them have to prove themselves, we are also on the list of tests.


    Why do women have to put the "test" on the day when their friends get married? "


    Jason Byrne said with a bitter face, "Wanda secretly called me last night, and her tone made me feel terrified.


    I swear, I was not as nervous as I am now when I was performing tasks..."


    As Jason Byrne looked at Frank with an expressionless face, he said bitterly, "What happened to Shirley''s sister named Ishii Oren? I always think that woman will kill all the men who are close to her sister. .


    I am only responsible for getting Dai Lan today, and the rest depends on your own ability. "


    Following the strange gazes of a group of people, Steve, who is also the best man, raised his hand and said, "I can definitely handle Apple..."


    Bucky couldn''t stand the despised expressions, he said with a handsome face, embarrassed: "I don''t guarantee that I can handle Natasha, but I swear I will try my best..."


    "Shhh..."


    After a while, Stark looked at his three best men and said: "Your mission should be relatively simple. Pepper will never allow others to set obstacles to her marrying me..."


    Colonel Rod, an outsider shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe Pepper doesn''t have many friends like you. From this point of view, poor popularity is actually a good thing..."


    Before the hard-mouthed Stark sneered, Dr. Banner raised his hand weakly and said, "I guess things are a bit different from what you think. Pepper invited Betty Rose and Maya Hansen as her bridesmaids... ��"


    Speaking of Dr. Banner looking at Stark''s incredible expression, he said nono: "Betty may be a little excited to be someone else''s bridesmaid for the first time...


    This, this, she borrowed a few security guards from General Ross..."


    Stark crumbled his head and said, "Fuck, do I care about a few security guards?"


    Speaking, Stark looked at Dr. Ethan, who was a bit unsightly with a Jewish hat, and said, "Why would Maya Hansen be Pepper''s bridesmaid?"


    Dr. Ethan still feels distressed for his girlfriend. He looked at Stark contemptuously and said, "Perhaps you should think about the **** stupid things you did in the past. It was Maya that Pepper took the initiative to invite..."


    Speaking of Dr. Ethan, he looked at Stark with a little sympathy, and said, "Man, Maya doesn''t like you very much. She brought all the immature Extremis virus combat uniforms.


    I am not optimistic that you will be able to end the marriage completely.


    Last night, Ivan sent a couple of the latest combat uniforms overnight. In order to get you married, Albus wanted to spend a lot of money to buy a few girls who wanted to give you good looks. The result was very bad. ...


    How did you **** get into enemies everywhere? "


    Stark looked at Dr. Ethan incredulously, and said, "How is this possible?


    I haven''t done anything stupid for a long time...


    Why do girls hate me? Playboy is not my intention at all. I have lived like a Puritan in recent years..."


    Blind Matt said in a weird tone: "You were in Las Vegas last week for a striptease party, and those dancers are now in the hotel. Yesterday they let many men be driven out by women to spend time on the beach. One night...


    As far as I know, those girls were specially selected by your TV station. Don''t tell you to take them to Las Vegas, just to create an atmosphere. "


    Speaking, Matt said to Alvin in a bitter tone: "I thought we were friends...


    Originally, I had no problem dealing with Erica, but now I think I should be a little more cautious. "


    Alvin looked at Matt in surprise, and said amusedly: "What striptease are you watching?


    That hot girl Erica is with you, I feel a little wasted. "


    Matt pushed jj, who was buttoning his crotch next to him, and then "looked" at Alvin and said: "This is a question of attitude. You want me to be your best man, but the bachelor party didn''t invite me.


    For this, Erica laughed at me for days..."


    "Fuck!"


    Alvin cursed uncomfortably, then picked up the children''s communicator and said, "Baby, where are you, hurry up and give Dad some information..."


    Listening to the rustle on the radio, Alvin said frustratedly: "I''m so **** hard, who can tell me, where is my wife now?


    Should we go down for breakfast and wait for the girls to come down by themselves? "


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, many best men shouted in unison: "no!"


    Kassel, a divorced person, said in the tone of a person who came over, "No matter what the girls arranged, if we didn''t let them show it today, my life in the future will be terrible!"


    When Kassel was talking, there was a "click" from upstairs and downstairs of the safe passage...


    The security doors on the upper and lower floors were opened at the same time, two gas bombs emitting white smoke were thrown out, and then the doors were slammed up.


    Most of the people present here are all experienced fighters. Byrne and Bucky respectively picked up two gas bombs and threw them down the dozen or so floors along the gap in the handrails of the stairs.


    The gas bomb was like a signal, and the security door in front of Alvin suddenly opened slowly with a "Zila", and the quiet and gorgeous hotel passage appeared in front of Alvin...


    Alvin didn''t know why, he suddenly felt his back wet suddenly.


    Looking back at Stark, who had also become a little timid, Alvin swallowed and said, "I think you are more anxious, why don''t you go in first?"


    ��������


    Inside the main hall of the Asgard Palace...


    A group of makeup artists are busy around the three brides...


    With a kind smile on Frigga''s face, she put her arms around Fox''s shoulders, looked at the **** face in the mirror, shook her head and said in admiration, "Alvin is a man of vision...


    I hope you understand the mood of a mother at this moment, and I promise you will not delay your marriage with Alvin. "


    Fox looked through the mirror and watched Hela not far behind him, leading Gisele, Sif, and Thor who were in the fun, and sent away from here...


    She raised her head and suddenly kissed Frija on the cheek, grinning and saying: "As a''victor'', I understand the feelings of you and Hela, but you brought Giselle to me. understand����"


    Frigga carefully compared the looks of herself and Fox in the mirror, and was finally disappointed to find that neither she nor Hella could compare to Fox in terms of sexiness.


    Seemingly embarrassed by the comparative mentality that suddenly appeared at her age, Friga patted Fox on the cheek lightly, and said with a smile: "Everyone can see Giselle''s mind. Because of this, she is more motivated to make that **** Alvin look good.


    How can it be so easy to marry a bride?


    According to Asgard��s tradition, a wedding is a war for men! "


    With a confident smile on Fox''s face, he said: "Alvin will always be the winner of the war. I have more confidence in him than I am in myself..."


    Little Ginny''s body was **** like a fat bug. In order for her father to marry a daughter-in-law smoothly, her cheeks were pressed against the ground, and she arched her buttocks and wriggled to Friga''s feet, grinning out With a sweet smile, he exclaimed: "Frija, I''m hungry, I want my father to eat breakfast with me."


    Frigg slanting eyes looking at the floor of the small traitor, finally give way and the little gold-ni sweet smile, one will hold up the little things, the dissolution of the magic rope beat a few times on the buttocks, then rub Chongni He wiped her face and said, "You little traitor, stay with me honestly. Today, your dad won''t want to marry Fox without suffering."


    Little Ginny squeezed her face into a cute shape, trying to arouse Frigga��s sympathy...


    Seeing Friga��s unmoved expression, little Ginny hugged her neck and kissed Friga��s face forcefully, and said in frustration: "I told my father yesterday that I will help him Fox snatched it."


    Speaking, Little Ginny looked at Friega cautiously, clasped her fingers, and said, "Dad is too miserable. What if Hela breaks Dad?"


    Jessica, who feared that the world would not be chaotic on the side, happily leaned over and pinched Little Ginny��s face, and said: "Alvin should be unlucky. Anyway, it must be Sol who gets the hardest hit in the end, haha, that guy How can I feel that I have betrayed the Men��s Gang and have a way to survive..."


    Speaking, Jessica glanced at Pepper who was a little anxious, and she jokingly said: "I hope Stark will not be affected. Today is not suitable for wearing a steel suit."


    Pepper covered his mouth in horror, and said in a desperate housewife''s tone: "Oh, what we said before is not like that. I wanted to trouble Stark, but I never wanted him to get hurt..."


    Shirley turned her head and looked at Pepper and said: "Maya Hansen was invited by you, you know she was dumped by Stark..."


    Pepper covered his face awkwardly, and said, "But I thought we would wait in the hotel room, and I could prevent bad things from happening at any time."


    Shirley sneered and said: "Come on, Stark''s scandal can fill the phone address book, you want them to be jealous of you.


    If it hadn''t been for Albus to charter a flight to persuade you to leave the "Ex-Girlfriend Army" you invited for Stark, today would be another story. "


    Speaking, Shirley glanced at the children who were tied together, she sneered and said: "You all be honest, let them prove their determination, it is our lowest punishment for their stupid things in Las Vegas. Up."


    Nick sat on the ground and looked at Shirley with a big belly, and shouted in Dou E''s tone for Frank hitting the sky: "Shirley, you can''t do this. Frank did nothing that day. Alvin came here to take him. Kidnapped..."


    Shirley took a look at Nick and said, "How do you know he didn''t ��think��?


    And when he left that day, there was no nostalgia. I called him hundreds of calls, and he was drunk on the hotel rooftop..."


    Nick stared at the "horrible" Shirley. He shouted to Neil, who was watching the excitement. "Do something, or the lunatic women in these hotels will drive Frank crazy. Frank''s second marriage will find a wife. It''s not easy!"


    Neal ignored Nick��s call for help. He smashed his mouth and said, "Fortunately, I and my girlfriend have all hands. I will remember to clear my address book at any time."


    Still looking for \"Marvel''s Druid\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 2173： Each chicken broken

    Alvin, who was most able to handle the game, was pushed into the hotel aisle full of weird atmosphere by many friends.


    Because all signals are blocked, Stark is now a useless person.


    The old man broke off a wall lamp from the wall and held it in his hand, and followed Alvin vigilantly.


    When Alvin walked into the dim aisle, Stark looked a little horrified as the light in front of him suddenly dimmed...


    He took a step on his hind legs in panic, and felt something on his back against him. The old man took a step forward in horror, then looked back at Frank, who was holding a whaling fork in his hand, and shouted. : "SHIT, man, you got married today, what are you doing with it?"


    Frank looked at the panicked Stark coldly, and said in a deep voice: "I think I''m wise, I can use it to stab you or stab myself when necessary.


    ''Compassion'' is also a weapon, and I think it is the best way to deal with our current situation. "


    Just when Stark stopped, Alvin in front turned and waved and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Come here, you don''t want me to go up alone.


    I''m not a **** player, if you break your girlfriend, don''t blame me. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking helplessly at the dim light on both sides of the aisle, he said irritably: "FUCK, is I getting married or shooting a horror movie? It''s not like a hotel quietly here.


    I swear no matter what comes out later, I will smash his head. "


    As soon as Alvin��s voice fell, all the fluorescent lights at the top of the aisle were suddenly turned on, and the doors of the rooms on both sides were opened...


    Hundreds of skeletons in wedding dresses staggered out of the room, and at the end of the aisle, Thor grinned and roared schadenly...


    "Alvin, I''ve been waiting for today, I''m going to beat you..."


    Alvin looked at a bunch of crooked skeletons walking towards him in a very enchanting manner in a wedding dress. He crumbled and shouted, "Oh, Hela, don''t be like this..."


    It''s okay for Alvin not to shout. When he shouted, all the skeletons who were pretending just now were all crazy and rushed towards him...


    Looking at the dry arms and the white veil, Alvin sighed, holding his head and bending over and rushed up.


    Mr. Tomahawk didn''t dare to hit him with a hammer, he only dared to hold his head and try to catch Thor''s idiot with a vicious hammer...


    Stark in the rear was unlucky. The Iron Man without the steel suit was actually not much different from the little princess when he faced the skeleton warrior who had experienced many battles.


    The old man yelled "cover me", rushed two steps forward, and then pushed the best man group with strange sliding steps like Michael Jackson''s upper body...


    Frank, who was at the forefront, snarled angrily and stabbed a skeleton''s eye socket with his whaling fork.


    Looking at the "dead" skeleton, holding his calf in an extremely sad shape, the tough guy Frank cursed helplessly and exclaimed, "What the **** is this?"


    Steve pushed Stark, who seemed to be moving forward, but was actually backing, and threw him into the hotel aisle.


    Seeing the panicked Iron Man brandishing the wall lamp and desperately resisting the courtship of the skeleton brides, Steve turned his neck and looked around, then smiled and said, "I think this feeling is very familiar, who can remind me a bit����"


    Colonel Rod is a loyal man. He screamed in panic when he saw the bridegroom Stark being buttoned by a skeleton on his hips. The military colonel cursed an **** and rushed at him. Go up, waving his arms against the wretched skeletons for Stark.


    After being digged under the crotch by a skeleton, Colonel Rod collapsed and kicked the rogue skeleton away. He looked at the end of the corridor in the distance, and suddenly a woman wearing a bronze armor appeared...


    The woman stood in front of the scumbag Thor, pulled out a lunge and then struck her wrist hard...


    The silent shock wave swept across the corridor, the wallpaper murals on both sides were all shattered, and a silent huge wave swept across...


    Alvin, who rushed forward, seemed to have encountered a huge wave of mice, and rolled backwards by the impact, like an out of control bowling ball hitting a pile of skeletons.


    Hundreds of skeletons were broken up without resistance, leaving only a corridor full of wedding dresses, and a large group of skeletons wriggling and searching for their body parts.


    "OHMYGOD!"


    Colonel Rod kicked off a skeleton paw that was holding his ankle. He supported the hapless Stark and said curiously: "Who is that? She looks like she wants to strip Alvin alive."


    "OHSHIT!"


    Stark kicked the head of a skeleton that had been showing love to him to death, and then looked at Giselle in the distance. He shouted to Alvin, "Alvin, what the **** did you **** do? ?


    Get your girl done quickly, she is going to mess up our wedding! "


    As soon as Stark''s voice fell, the door to the room behind him suddenly opened, and a large group of new skeletons emerged, rushing to the hapless Stark and Rhode like a tide, pressing the two hapless ghosts on their bodies. Below, two movable bone graves are formed.


    The goddess Sif, wearing the same armor as Giselle, appeared behind the men''s gang.


    Alvin turned back and stood up to save Stark. Seeing the same look of Giselle that Sieff had put on, he stretched his hands helplessly and cursed, "OHSHIT!"


    Another shock wave overturned the bone tomb bag, and by the way, Alvin was shocked and rolled again...


    Steve stretched his head and glanced at the hapless Alvin. He took Frank by the arm and said, "Do you feel it?"


    Frank frowned and said, "What?"


    Speaking of the battle-tested veteran looking at a messy corridor and strong walls on both sides, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Dreamwalker? What''s the girl''s name?"


    Steve smiled and nodded, and said, "I guess so, otherwise who would allow someone to break his hotel when he gets married?


    Unless everything is fake..."


    When Kassel heard this, he said excitedly: "So no matter what we do, we won''t cause real harm?"


    Steve glanced at the militant writer. He smiled and said: "In theory, this is the case. If you want to use your violent genes here, you will definitely not harm your girlfriend in reality...


    It��s like ��dreaming��, your girlfriend will forgive you. "


    Cassell watched Steve with thick eyebrows and big eyes urging him to beat his girlfriend. He said vigilantly: "You think you want to hurt me..."


    Dr. Ethan pushed Kassel and made him staggered into the corridor, and then said sternly: "Dreamwalker will reflect everything that happened in the dream to reality. Maybe you won''t cause factual harm. But your girlfriend will remember everything you did.


    He does want to hurt you, but only if you really want to beat your girlfriend in your heart.


    I am different, I can''t even think about it! "


    As soon as Dr. Ethan''s words fell, a slim figure was squeezed out of the wall on his side...


    Maya Hansen kicked Colonel Rhodes who was struggling to stand up, and then slapped Stark with a loud slap. Then the girl hugged Dr. Ethan''s neck and kissed heavily, and then slowly sank. Into the floor...


    Just at Cassell''s stunned stall, Matt suddenly straightened up the guide stick and pointed it to Bucky''s side. Natasha who suddenly appeared was hit in the shoulder and let out a muffled grunt.


    Bucky looked back at his lover, then caught Matt who was kicked by Erica''s whip, and said, "What are you doing?"


    Matt shook his head depressed and said: "Let''s change, and hitting our girlfriend is going to hell."


    Bucky''s eyes lit up and he pushed Matt to the fierce Natasha and said, "You have a good idea..."


    Matt waved a few darts to turn off the lights in the safe passage, then his guide stick was spotted on Natasha''s wrist like a poisonous snake, and then the whole person spun strangely and appeared in Nata. Behind Sha, she whispered: "Let''s stop, OK, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Natasha tilted her head to look behind her, and said in a hoarse voice: "So you urged my boyfriend to beat up his girlfriend?"


    Matt sighed and said, "If you urge a man to marry for a long time, and the man still doesn''t respond, what will happen to you?"


    Natasha smiled and said, "I will kick his **** and then turn around and leave."


    Matt nodded helplessly and said: "Erica is trying to take the first step. I can''t let her succeed. At least, I can''t let her succeed until I plan a touching marriage proposal."


    Natasha looked back at the innocent-looking Matt in surprise. She said amusedly: "So you let Bucky kick you to get that kick?


    Then do you still expect me to tell Erica your "little secret". uukanshu.com makes her wait with expectation for the surprise that does not know when it will happen? "


    Matt smiled and nodded, and said, "Actually...why..."


    Natasha watched Matt screaming and falling to the ground while holding her crotch in pain. She sneered and put away the electric shock that stabbed his crotch silently, and then she was kicking for Matt. Bucky threw out two electric shock flying needles, making his boyfriend like a twitching frog, and fluttered back into his arms.


    Holding on to Bucky who might faint at any time, Natasha touched his handsome face and said with a smile: "You are a good man. Keep your current state. There is nothing wrong with being stupid."


    JJ watched Natasha slowly sinking into the ground with Bucky. He looked at a few fearful men with contempt, and said: "You are all soft guys. When you were beaten, you gritted your teeth and passed by. You are smart. The guy is the stupidest..."


    As JJ looked at Dr. Banner who kept talking, he smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, this is a game..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2175： problem

    Dr. Banner watched as a **** nurse slipped a **** handcuff in his hand, walked out of the wall with a riding whip, and gave JJ a hard twitch on his ass.


    He felt his eyes turned to other places, avoiding Temple''s long legs and pulling his ass, then squeezed his fists tightly and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, these are all dreams.


    They are all having nightmares, we can definitely have a good dream, don''t be excited..."


    Cassell watched JJ put on the handcuffs obediently with a chill, and then was pulled into the wall. He cried out to Steve incrediblely: "I thought welcoming a kiss was an exciting and interesting thing, even if Setting up barriers, shouldn''t it be something like Scrabble?


    My goodness, JJ had been mingling with Temple Hu all night yesterday, what did that nurse want to squeeze out of the mummified body? "


    As Kassel looked at Erica, dragging Matt into the ground like a dead dog, he hugged his arms in horror and said, "I swear, if Beckett wears like Temple, I Must surrender."


    As soon as Kassel''s voice fell, Dr. Banner behind him let out a scream like a pitch change...


    A girl with a big mouth painted green on her face and muscular knuckles rushed out of the wall, kicked Stark''s stomach with a big foot, making him walk on the wall instantly.


    Then the big mouth girl ran to Dr. Banner with a grin, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you are just dreaming. I think we will match this way."


    Dr. Banner tried hard to suppress Hulk��s desire to come out. He looked at Betty Rose who had been tall for several laps, and said in horror: "Why are you beating Stark?"


    Betty Rose said with a grin: "Hundreds of girls raised funds and asked me to beat Stark for them. I found it very exciting. I planned to do it when the priest asked if there were any objections... "


    Dr. Banner touched the twisted muscles on Betty Rose''s shoulders. Fortunately, he drew a cross on his chest and said nervously: "Fortunately everything is a dream!


    Fortunately, it was Stark who was beaten..."


    Steve pulled Kassel into the hallway, then looked at the hapless Stark and said with a smile: "How many people have you offended? Why does it seem that everyone wants to beat you?"


    Stark sat in the corner with his stomach in his hands. He coughed and said, "FUCK, isn''t it a matter of course that geniuses are jealous?"


    Your fossil, which is only suitable for exhibition in museums, is not suitable for discussing this issue with me.


    Why didn''t your girlfriend come to you?


    Did she find out about you and your boyfriend? "


    Colonel Rhodes crumbled and rubbed his old waist, and said in an incredibly unbelievable tone: "You are always talking about''Dreamwalker'', what is this?


    My back pain is very real, this is definitely not a **** dream..."


    Steve looked at Alvin''s embarrassed appearance in the distance. He smiled and nodded and said, "If you feel a lot of pain, it means you really hurt.


    Don''t force it. If you die in a dream, it is really dead. "


    Colonel Rod helplessly supported his old waist and said, "What the **** is going on? Even if you don''t want Stark to get married, you can''t use this kind of formation?


    Taking out his lace news and putting it aside, it can make him unlucky for several years. "


    Steve smiled and shook his head, and said, "I don''t know. The only thing I can be sure of is that the people trapped in the dream space must be more than us."


    Frank nodded with a solemn expression, and said, "Yes, the news we received before was not like this. It is definitely not the girls'' intention to change the plan suddenly...


    I think someone wants to make trouble on the island..."


    As Frank looked at the hapless Alvin in the distance, he hesitated and said, "It is also possible that Alvin annoyed Hela...


    No matter what, we can''t help anymore now. "


    Byrne, who had been sticking to the corner and not speaking, suddenly said: "Should we go and pull the principal of Alvin? As school staff, I will be jealous of the principal for a long time.


    Being jealous of Principal Alvin is not a good experience, not everyone can find a good girlfriend like Steve. "


    Speaking of Byrne, he said with a bit of horror: "Alvin made up Steve''s nightclub visits into a joke, this guy is still alive...


    We can''t do it! "


    A few people hesitated on the stall, and Alvin, who was "blown" by the shock wave, opened a passage along the ground full of skeletons and slid in front of Giselle.


    Looking at a pair of long, straight legs above his head, Alvin covered his nose and said helplessly: "Beauty, it is basic politeness to wear safety pants like this...


    You let me control my eyes..."


    Giselle, who was obviously stronger than before, rolled his eyes and took a step back, looked at Alvin lying flat with contempt, and said, "Should I thank you for your compliment?"


    Alvin grinned and said, "A girl who can think about things like this is definitely happier than other girls.


    It is a great talent to be able to find the shining points in the bad appearance! "


    Speaking of Alvin pushed **** the ground with one foot, the whole person rubbed Giselle��s ankle and slid five meters away to Saul��s feet...


    Sol, who had been trying to teach Alvin all the time, saw the sneered headmaster. He was taken aback for a moment. When he was about to say something, Alvin kicked the eagle with a bunny and flew up. UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s broken windows flew out of the hotel.


    Alvin, who stood up quickly, watched Sol roaring and trying to turn around on the thunder and lightning. He suddenly stretched out his hand towards the sea. A super sea hand quickly formed, patting Sol at the hotel like a fly. Outside wall.


    At this time, Alvin also felt something was wrong.


    Seeing a mosaic-like picture appeared at the location of Sol��s impact, and the bright and somewhat unreal view of the deep ocean in the distance, Alvin turned his head to look at Giselle and said, ��What happened? Hela. Where did you go?"


    Giselle stared at Alvin with a pair of big eyes, and said in an indescribable tone: "How can Hela tolerate a **** like you?


    In order to ensure the normal progress of your wedding, Hela went to clean up the pests for you. "


    Speaking, Giselle drew the sword from his waist and said in an angry tone: "No cheating, let us fight it upright. You **** who deserves to go to **** must be punished."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2175： Tooth for tooth

    Alvin looked at Giselle who was obviously strong, and he smiled and said, "Beauty, no matter what you think of me, I can let you punch me.


    I am a gentleman and it is not my intention to embarrass beautiful women. "


    Gisele looked at Alvin with slanted eyes. She put on a boxing appearance and sneered at Alvin and said: "Put away your weird magic, I have seen you as a bastard."


    Seeing that the magic wand in his hand could punish Giselle on behalf of the moon, Alvin said helplessly: "Some things are my instinct. Sometimes it is difficult for me to suppress my desire to protect myself, but I am happy to do so. You make an exception...


    Beauty, tell the truth, how long have you crushed me?


    You came to beat me on the day I got married. People who didn''t know thought I made some mistakes.


    To be honest, if this is revenge, you have succeeded..."


    Gisele blushed with a rub, then gritted his teeth and said, "You''re a glib and unmannered bastard..."


    Alvin started and said helplessly: "If I am too affectionate to you, my retribution will come faster and more violently!"


    With Alvin''s half-jokingly unfeeling expression, Giselle suddenly appeared golden light, and the whole person was like a goddess of war descending to the earth, hitting Alvin''s nose with a quick straight fist.


    Alvin, who had been out of a fight, bent over to avoid a blow, almost instinctively opened his arms, trying to hug Giselle��s waist and put her to the ground, but Giselle used a high knee top. On the chest...


    According to Alvin''s habit, at this moment, with the help of "Thorn Spirit", he should take a hard top, and then forcefully rush into the abyss of dragging the battle into the bad.


    But today he gave up "Thorn Spirit", thinking that it would be a good choice to get rid of the bad things in the past.


    How much strength can a foreign Valkyrie have?


    What Alvin didn��t expect was that Giselle��s high knee hit his chest like a siege hammer, causing him to fly upside down involuntarily, hitting the wall heavily, and then like A mural sat on the ground slowly.


    Seeing Stark not far away, they bit their fists and let out an "Oh" sound. Alvin clutched his chest, looked at Giselle triumphantly in front of him, and said incredibly: "You cheated!"


    Speaking of Alvin watching Gisele''s rising golden brilliance, he reluctantly said: "What''s the point of cheating in the dream space? What if I can''t hold back and break the dream space?"


    Giselle squinted his hands and said, "You can try...


    Hela and Raymond are solving the problem for you downstairs. If you break the dream space and let the Skrull escape, it will be you. "


    Alvin was stunned when he heard that the Skrew man named Talos fled from Northern Europe with a few super predators and lost the news.


    Raymond led the world to hunt down the Skrulls, even holding Carol to start a revolution in India, in order to uproot the entire Skrull tribe.


    He knew that the Skrulls had magical transformation techniques, but he didn''t expect that after the Nordic attack, this guy dared to join him, and he chose it on the day of his marriage. TV mobile terminal/


    Think about this farce organized by Hela, one is to vent his dissatisfaction, and the other is to ensure the smooth progress of the wedding. The contradictions and entanglements, jealousy and kindness in it make Alvin feel warm and ashamed.


    Looking at Giselle, who was obviously pulled by Hela as a gunman, and wanted to make himself unlucky, Alvin stood up straight, stretched his hands helplessly, and said, "Since I''m restricted, don''t blame me for using tricks. Up."


    Speaking, Alvin looked back at a few friends who were watching the fun. He smiled and said: "I''ll show you the correct response when a man faces an angry goddess..."


    Stark raised his hands and adjusted the focus curiously, wanting to film this teaching action.


    Before he could cheer Alvin on, he heard the Manhattan Tomahawk utter a wild roar at Giselle, took a step forward and frightened Giselle for a moment, and then turned around. Broke into the safe passage...


    "Cut~"


    A few of the injured friends who were left booed for a while, and then they heard a heart-piercing scream from Alvin who rushed into the safety stairs...


    In the lobby of the hotel, Hela hugged a skinny dreamwalker Chloe, watching Raymond''s performance through a one-way glass...


    The people who control the entire hotel enter the dream state make Chloe a bit more pressure. Although a little medicine was added to the binge drink yesterday to help fall asleep, there are too many people here, especially she has to face An Alvin whose power exceeds the limit of her imagination.


    Looking at the constantly changing picture in the transparent space ahead, and the safe passage behind the stairs that have been "dismantled"...


    Chloe looked up a little nervously and glanced at Hela, whose face was not so good, and said carefully: "Is it really no problem for us to do this?


    Principal Alvin has a bad temper. What if he kills me? "


    Hela domineeringly kissed Chloe on the cheek and said: "Don''t worry, Alvin is still a little patient with the little girl.


    He is the invincible Manhattan battle axe in the world. He will definitely not avenge you for letting him fall from the 19th floor. "


    Hela squeezed his eyes at Chloe with a frightened expression and said with a smile: "It''s best to let him fall for 5 minutes. If he faints, you will be completely safe."


    Chloe looked at Hela''s gritted teeth, she suddenly said a little nervously: "Why do I always think you are lying to me?"


    Hela patted Chloe''s **** insincerely, and said with a smile: "This is your illusion, this is a little pre-marital joke, I guarantee you are safe.


    We need to speed up a bit and help Raymond find the Scroo.


    Alvin��s marriage, the sooner it ends, the better, because the longer the delay, the worse my mood..."


    Chloe looked at Hela who looked like a vicious queen, and she nodded carefully and said: "No problem, I am as soon as possible, you make the people upstairs quieter, so that I can concentrate on cooperating with Raymond Laddington'' Interrogate''that guest."


    ��������


    Talos the Scroo sits in a huge conference room with a group of the world��s top dignitaries...


    He has forgotten how he got in, but when he saw his two "bodyguards" standing against the wall behind him, his heart settled a little.


    Seeing that everyone was there, Raymond smiled and walked to the front desk to turn on a projector with his mobile phone and project a live video on the huge wall.


    Seeing a ring-shaped spacecraft appeared on the screen, Raymond said with a smile: "Everyone should be familiar with it. This is an alien spacecraft seized by my boss on the moon. It has now become a cosmic creature of the Osborne Group. laboratory."


    President Ellis seemed to be a qualified supporter. He raised his hand and said with a smile: "We know what it is, but I still want to emphasize that I will not allow this terrible spacecraft to approach the earth.


    Osborne is a mad scientist, and the creatures in this spaceship will make all normal people have nightmares. "


    As soon as Ellis''s voice fell, the image in the projection changed.


    Norman Osborne appeared on the screen wearing a white coat...


    Looking at the top global leaders present, Norman Osborne stepped aside and showed them a very frightening picture.


    Several experimenters in white lab coats were stuffing alien eggs one after another into several torpedo-like objects.


    Seeing everyone''s horrified expressions, Norman Osborne said with a smile: "Don''t worry, our goal is not the earth. I just want to show you a new type of biological weapon."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne, he turned and patted a "torpedo" next to him, and said with a smile: "Z-2 interstellar torpedo, equipped with a smart guided torpedo with armor-piercing part at the front.


    The super pulse engine can make this torpedo reach 25 times the speed of sound in the universe, enough for us to send these magical biological weapons into the enemy''s spacecraft in the universe.


    Think of those horrible aliens, they will make our enemies bitter...


    When the enemy loses the ability to act, we only need to lean on it, and then with a ��bang��, the opponent can be completely destroyed with ease.


    Don��t blame me for not reminding you, never enter the spacecraft hit by this torpedo..."


    Following Norman Osborne��s slightly horrifying introduction, President Ellis raised his hand and frowned again and said: "What do you mean by showing me this?


    Alien is too dangerous. As President of the United States, I have the right to ask you to stop developing such biological weapons. "


    Norman Osborne waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "You should first listen to who our enemy is this time, UU read and then express opinions on my weapon."


    Norman Osborne��s tone plunged everyone into a weird silence. Several representatives of countries that had been attacked by aliens glanced at each other, and then the Prime Minister of Peru suddenly said: ��Are those Skrulls?��


    Norman Osborne smiled and nodded, and said: "You have to trust our Mr. Tomahawk''s degree of grudges. Tooth for tooth, eye for eye is his creed.


    Those **** things dropped aliens on the earth, and we dropped aliens on their spaceships.


    They want to make us feel fear, so we return the fear to each other...


    Letting such a race roam the solar system is irresponsible to all humans. "


    The Australian Prime Minister who was dressed up by Talos suddenly raised his hand and said: "Have we found them?


    Why must we take such an extreme approach? Wouldn''t it be safer to destroy them directly? "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2176： Cruel revenge

    Raymond��s fat face showed a venomous smile, and said: ��Hell��s Kitchen does not speak humanitarianism to the enemy. Miss Carol has locked the location of the Skrull spacecraft for us, and they will enter Oss in an hour. The ambush of Mr. Ben��s spacecraft.


    15 alien torpedoes can guarantee the extreme pain of their death..."


    Talos heard that his spacecraft will be discovered in an hour, and he smiled and nodded and said: "As the Prime Minister of Australia, I still think that the use of alien biological weapons is very inhumane, but now that you have made a plan. , Then let us see the result..."


    No one noticed, Tarros put his hands under the table, quietly opened the sleeve of the suit on his wrist, and sent a life-saving message with a blind tap.


    At the same time, Raymond smiled suddenly and said: "To gather you all is not only to witness the demise of a race, but also to negotiate a collaborative plan for the future of the earth.


    Excessive repeated investment of resources from countries around the world has caused the current slow development of spacecraft projects.


    We should let the World Security Council take on more responsibilities and let the production capacity of the spacecraft supporting industries of all countries in the world be fully utilized.


    Repeated investment will only slow down our pace. Only when everyone works together can we shorten the time for humans to join the universe. "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at everyone looking at each other, he smiled and said: "At the same time there is a question about the World Coalition...


    The future Pan-Solar System Defense Alliance needs a unified command so that the combat effectiveness of the coalition can be fully utilized.


    The second Zerg invasion of Nidvenir is imminent, and we need to invest more troops and resources to fight for the status of a qualified ally in Nidvenir.


    Gentlemen, you have missed one opportunity, and if you miss the second time, you will never have the hope of setting foot in Niederweiner. "


    Raymond��s words were like a boulder thrown into a calm lake. After these top politicians looked at each other for a moment, the big boss Jing Pu suddenly said: ��Who will lead the new World Security Council and the leadership of the Earth Alliance?��


    The Russian boss��s question hits the core point...


    In the past, the World Security Council was actually a late mother-in-law. Their influence was limited to the third world countries and various charity projects. Only in the face of alien invasion, it can serve as a platform for discussions among countries.


    Now Raymond��s proposal has completely changed the nature of the World Security Council. He will change from a loose political organization to a super organization that can integrate the productivity of the earth��s spacecraft and all the projects related to the advancement of space.


    Of course, this requires sincerity of all countries to cooperate sincerely, so that its function can be fully brought into play.


    However, from the current point of view, there are still intentions for cooperation among countries. It is very necessary for the current earth to avoid repeated investment, avoid malicious competition, and avoid unnecessary conflicts.


    The only question is who will lead this super organization that involves huge interests.


    Take the anti-gravity coating produced by Julie as an example. If you decide to integrate resources, all countries, except the investors of the coating factory, need to apply for coating quotas to the World Security Council.


    The maneuverable space here is huge, and with it comes greater exchange and redistribution of benefits, which can easily give birth to a super monster that spans politics and business.


    This is the most realistic integration plan prepared by Raymond for the Earth. After all, if you let everyone merge into the Earth Federation, that is impossible.


    Mexico is rushing to lean on Big Brother America, but is America willing to?


    The unlucky ghosts in Southeast Asia want to be a family with Big Brother Hua, do you think they are willing to?


    Russia took the Crimea with great effort. At the last sight, the mouth of the Black Sea was useless. The earth was no longer fighting, and immediately hurriedly dumped the entire Crimea to Steel Digital.


    It''s okay for a wealthy elder brother to help the younger brother occasionally, but it is impossible for the younger brother to live in the eldest brother''s home to be rich and poor.


    This is the case between big countries and small countries, let alone those big countries with severe conflicts of interest...


    In order to keep their nation and nation standing at the top of the earth��s pyramid class, the great powers are dragging each other back and making stumbling tricks one after another.


    I want them to feel like a family, hehe...


    At present, it seems that the only way is to tie all countries together with key interests, and then let them fight in a controllable space to make the most space for the development of the earth.


    The most important thing now is the choice of the prime minister of the first new World Security Council.


    The old council candidates in the past are destined to be swept into the trash. After all, Johnny Stone��s experience, and the devil��s attack in Hell��s Kitchen, if Raymond couldn��t see the current World Security Council��s problems, He should retire and go home.


    President Ellis looked at Raymond. He remembered what Alvin had talked to himself yesterday...


    He gave the Russian tycoon a reassuring look, and then said to Raymond: "On behalf of the White House of the United States, I hope that the new World Security Council can run smoothly."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Ellis'' enthusiasm coldly. He hesitated for a while and said: "I need to report back to the headquarters. After evaluation, the results can be given.


    However, I personally agree in principle to reform the World Security Council, a worldwide political organization that should assume worldwide responsibilities. "


    The Russian boss has already had more profound exchanges with Alvin. He smiled and said: "I don''t mind being a member of the world changing. If anyone objects, they can be completely independent of the World Security Council.


    This world is free, everyone is okay? "


    Raymond smiled and waved his hand to appease the slightly aggressive Russian boss, and said with a smile: "About the new World Security Council, we still have a lot of time...


    Its functions and scope of jurisdiction still need to be discussed by everyone, but the reorganization of the World Coalition Command is an urgent issue.


    Loose joint command can no longer meet the needs of future wars. You need to discuss a plan to place the world coalition under a unified command, so as to facilitate the use of the maximum energy of the coalition in future wars. "


    Raymond looked at the people who suddenly fell into silence, he sighed slightly in his heart...


    This is an excellent opportunity to unify the power of the entire world, but Alvin obviously does not want to put himself in the whirlpool of power.


    As the political ambassador of Manhattan Tomahawk, Raymond only needs to throw out the most selfless and most efficient plan to try to make these thoughtful bigwigs more efficient in making decisions.


    Obviously, the interests of the World Security Council and the coalition command need to be carefully weighed by these bigwigs...


    Bringing up both issues at the same time is to give those second-rate countries a chance. After all, when the big brothers are playing games, they will always leak enough food residue to feed the little brothers who are waiting to be fed.


    The positions within the two organizations are very knowledgeable between advancement and retreat. It is impossible for any one person to hold the interests of both sides at the same time, so that a rough balance can be maintained.


    For example, Gunslinger, the fact that the power of the earth''s universe, will inevitably seek the position of commander-in-chief of the coalition forces.


    Now with the checks and balances of the World Security Council, Sharp Gun will inevitably make concessions on the issue of the World Security Council if it wants to succeed.


    The younger brothers are just weak in national power, which does not mean that they are fools. When the "tickets" in their hands begin to play a decisive role, it is absolutely impossible for the older brothers to get where they want without vomiting blood. thing.


    When the vote is truly valuable, small countries can seek political opportunities to change their country''s status as much as possible.


    Raymond, the old viper, had thrown out a selfless plan, which made him feel awkward.


    But correspondingly, Raymond also felt the sense of command of "holding authority" brought by the proposal without selfish intentions.


    A bunch of big guys who stomped the world would shake their feet. They didn''t question their meanings at all, and fully supported their proposals. This is a state that every political person dreams of.


    It is possible to achieve this effect only when the proponent is backed by a big tree and has no selfishness at all.


    Raymond does not believe that there are "saints" in this world, but he now has the illusion that he holds the handle of the saints.


    This feeling makes Raymond, who is used to conspiring anything, feel very awkward, but it is really enjoyable!


    Sitting in a chair and watching those big guys whispering and communicating, Raymond glanced at the time, then with a strange expression at the "Australian Prime Minister" who seemed calm and steady...


    "Gentlemen, postpone your discussion. Today we are mainly here to watch a battle of genocide."


    When Raymond spoke, the projection on the wall behind him suddenly changed.


    In the cockpit of the ring-shaped spacecraft, a resolute middle-aged captain pointed to a small bright spot in front of the spacecraft and ordered: "Z-2 torpedoes are ready..."


    Following the order of the middle-aged captain, the technician zoomed in on the image and used radar to lock the opponent, and a silver egg-shaped spaceship appeared in front of everyone...


    "Australia Prime Minister" Talos suddenly jumped up with staring eyes, and cried out incredible: "This is impossible! You can''t find the location of the spacecraft..."


    Raymond tilted his neck and looked at this difficult opponent. He spread his hands and said with a smile: "Nothing is impossible. You helped me find their position accurately. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    Congratulations, you have covered the graves of your tribe with the last soil! "


    Talos didn''t know what went wrong, he became angrily as he was, and then waved to the two "bodyguards" behind him, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Stop the attack, or I will kill you all. People..."


    Raymond stretched his hands and said with a smile: "Why don''t you turn your head and look..."


    Talos turned his head and glanced almost instinctively, and then found that the scene around him had completely changed. The meeting room had disappeared, replaced by a black prison that was only a few square feet in size...


    Two of his own super predator bodyguards were nailed to the wall by several black long swords, spraying green blood continuously.


    Watching the captain on the ring-shaped spacecraft yelled out the "launch" command, Talos yelled with his head collapsed: "No...


    You will regret this! "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 ~： Update later tomorrow

    The new computer blows up again, and I won��t fix it. Update tomorrow night!


    "Druid in Marvel" will be updated later tomorrow and is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2177： 1 game 1 dream

    More than a dozen fishes carrying alien eggs suddenly changed their forms after accelerating, like meteorite fragments commonly seen in the universe, drifting towards the egg-shaped silver spaceship at a not too fast speed.


    At the same time, under the command of the captain, the ring-shaped spacecraft flashed out of the shadow of a planet and sent a specific signal to the egg-shaped spacecraft.


    Watching the egg-shaped spacecraft approach the ring-shaped spacecraft unsuspectingly, and keep approaching the fish like meteorite fragments...


    Talos raised his wrist and kept sending messages with the signal transmitter on his wrist...


    Seeing that the egg-shaped spacecraft seemed to move forward unconsciously, Talos yelled at Raymond collapsed: "Don''t be like this, don''t be like this, there are many children in there..."


    Raymond smiled viciously and said: "I thought you would use the third predator ambushing on the bottom of the sea to make me regret it, but it''s a pity that you made me a little disappointed."


    As Raymond turned and looked at the projection on the wall, he smiled and said, "You have chosen the wrong opponent, and you have also chosen the wrong action.


    According to my statistics, the number of humans who died because of your actions exceeded 12,000. Maybe I don��t know, but I don��t care much anymore.


    You now need to pay for your actions...


    I know that the war will not stop because of this, because you still have dozens of people lurking on the earth, perhaps in a lively corner.


    But I don��t care, because I will repay you ten times the pain you caused us..."


    Talos watched the fish on the screen suddenly began to accelerate, and the oval spacecraft found anomalies at the same time, but it had already decelerated and began to approach the ring spacecraft, and it was impossible to accelerate and escape from the torpedo again.


    Feeling that he had lost contact with the predator who was ambushing on the seabed near the dock, Talos held his head and stared in pain and cried out: "I surrender, I surrender, whatever you want, kill me, kill me ...


    Let go of my people, they just want a peaceful and free living environment, they don''t know anything about what I do.


    I surrender, I give you all the companions lurking on the earth, let go of my people, let go of my people...


    They are all innocent. Let me pay for those who died. Everything is under my leadership and has nothing to do with them. "


    As he spoke, Talos watched in horror as a fish crossed the spacecraft��s fire blockade and hit its side, and made a hole there...


    "No... stop it, stop it..."


    Talos, who was about to collapse, rushed towards Raymond angrily, but was pierced by a black silk sword that appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Raymond close at hand, Talos begged desperately: "Stop them, please, stop them, I can give you whatever you want.


    We are the best spies in the entire universe, even if you make them slaves, please don''t kill them..."


    Raymond watched those torpedoes hit the Oval spacecraft one after another, and then several spacecraft sprayed with marksmanship would suddenly appear, and the combined ring spacecraft attacked the engine position of the Skrull spacecraft, completely paralyzing the Oval spacecraft. The escape may...


    Crouching in front of Talos, Raymond tilted his neck and said with a chuckle: "You should be very clear about the incubation time of the alien. You have about 8 hours to convince me to discharge the rescue to this spaceship.


    I know how many people you have on Earth, and I am sure to find them, but I really don''t want to waste time on you.


    That lady Carol Danfoss seemed to have a higher passion for liberating women. She didn''t want to waste time cooperating with our subordinates looking for you, so she gave me the contact information of your spacecraft.


    Give me the contact information of your subordinates and where they are now...


    If one is missing, I will let the aliens wreak havoc in your spaceship for another 10 hours.


    In fact, I really want to see the appearance of the aliens coming out of your green children, but unfortunately the politicians here are not very willing to show their cruelty in front of their peers...


    You''d better give me the most efficient capture plan, and exchange the lives of your **** men, um, maybe 10, maybe 100, or 1,000 people! "


    Saying Raymond paused, and then said with a smile: "Although we have already killed your predators, I am still curious, how do you control those unruly guys?


    I am very interested in finding myself such a good bodyguard. "


    Talos, who was about to collapse, said in a desperate tone: "I tell you all, I tell you all, take out the people in the spaceship, please..."


    ��������


    When Raymond ravaged Talos, there was a terrible howl in the safe passage not far behind Hela, and then there was a loud bang, and the safe door flew as if hit by a siege hammer To the hotel lobby...


    Hela glanced at the meeting room where there was almost no suspense. She squinted and turned and walked to the safe passage door.


    Seeing Alvin lying on the ground in a large font, with an air cushion composed of "tyranny" under him, Hela snorted coldly, causing the timid "tyranny" to quickly shrink his body, making Alvin rise from one foot high. Fell to the ground...


    Alvin, who was already frightened, screamed subconsciously, bounced on the ground, turned his body and looked at the cold-faced Hela, and said miserably: "Can you turn around? I miss me I have to change to a new pair of pants..."


    Hela looked at Alvin in a suit and leather shoes with a gray-headed face. She laughed out "poof", then walked to Alvin��s head and squatted down, touched his face, and then glanced at him. Holding his crotch hand, he smiled and said, "You **** want to lie to me...


    At the height of the 19th floor, you should have landed a few minutes ago..."


    Speaking, Hela patted Alvin��s arm and said with a smile: ��Don��t think I didn��t know that you let ��tyranny�� get yourself an ��elevator��.


    It takes so long to take the ��elevator�� to the ground. Isn��t your problem really cured? "


    Seeing that his little movements were exposed, Alvin sat up with a grin and put his head on Hela''s knees, and said in a weak tone: "I was really terrified!


    But if this makes you a little bit happy, everything is worth it! "


    Speaking of Alvin looking up at Hela, whose eyes turned only white, he smiled and said: "You should tell the truth to me and Fox. You have done a lot for us. In the end, you should not make yourself look like A jealous chick...


    Although I think you are quite cute like this, and it made me reconfirm my charm. "


    Hela grabbed Alvin''s face with both hands and tore it into a comical shape, and said in a vicious voice: "I don''t care. I am happy to do things that make you feel uncomfortable today."


    Alvin stretched out his hand to save his face, then took the opportunity to kiss Hela''s hand and said with a smile: "OK, you are the boss!


    But you can''t destroy my good mood, because I know how much you care about me. "


    Hela sneered at Alvin, who was not afraid of boiling water, and said: "Including me sending you a peek at Giselle''s bottoms to Fox?"


    Hela pursed her mouth and shrugged her shoulders, and said with a smile: "This is Loki''s plan. He is very good at this kind of thing.


    He said he wants you to have an unforgettable wedding..."


    Alvin finally knows what happened to Giselle''s appearance...


    It might not even be Giselle, but a substitute created by the **** Loki with the help of Chloe the Dreamwalker...


    How could Hela, who has a strong personality, get Giselle on her marriage day to add obstacles to herself?


    This is a joke she used to punish herself...


    Holding Hela''s slender waist and gently kissing her ears, Alvin said helplessly: "No wonder Giselle has to stand so open. Is it too late for me to kill Loki now?


    I swear I just took a look. Actually, there is really nothing to watch. HBO''s TV shows are better than that. "


    Hela laughed out of "pouch", then looked at Alvin with an innocent face and said, "I''m glad you lost the qualification to walk into the new grain room today. Maybe you will go and explain to Fox tomorrow.


    I will write her a letter from Asgard to explain it for you..."


    Alvin can imagine how that **** Loki is making his appearance extremely wretched. He rubbed his face helplessly and said, "Well, this is all I asked for."


    Speaking, Alvin walked out of the safe passage with Hela''s slender waist, and then watched the feeling that dreamwalker Chloe was looking at him with weird eyes...


    Facing the weird expression of this "accomplice" Alvin smiled generously and said: "I heard that you cooperated with Harvey''s wife to get a charity counseling service in Harlem. center����


    Don''t be afraid, I don''t usually kill people!


    Are you interested in opening a psychological counseling class in school? It is to give those bear children a little psychological comfort, in case they do anything unusual after squatting in confinement. "


    With a gentle smile on Alvin''s face, he said to the a little nervous Chloe, "Don''t worry, there is a salary, as long as you sign a contract with the school, I can still buy you insurance."


    Chloe nodded subconsciously, and then looked at the expressionless Hela. She suddenly felt as if she had been betrayed. She was not sure how to sell it.


    Before Chloe made a decision, Alvin stepped forward to hug the skinny chick. He hadn''t realized that Dreamwalker was so powerful before.


    Dreamwalkers are natural psychologists, they can even influence the subconscious mind in dreams...


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2178： The gods offer the flag, the army welcomes the relative

    Seeing the confrontation between Raymond and Talos, Alvin keenly discovered the power of Dreamwalker.


    As the head of the spy race, Talos shouldn''t be so weak. Even if Raymond grabbed his weakness, he couldn''t directly destroy his desire to survive.


    Chloe must have controlled Tarros'' subconsciousness and magnified the emotions deep in his soul, allowing Raymond to seize the opportunity and destroy his will in one fell swoop.


    But Alvin didn''t mean to use Chloe as a weapon. He did think that this girl was suitable to be a psychologist, helping those under great pressure students to have a dream, and helping them to get a little bit of relaxation in the hard study.


    It''s just that when Chloe becomes a staff member of the school, whether she can always keep a happy mood depends on the headmaster''s mood...


    Alvin is not in a bad mood anyway, but it is absolutely impossible to make him forget what Chloe did.


    To appease the restless Chloe with a smile, Alvin looked at the transparent meeting room not far away, and said with a smile: "What the **** is going on here? How did this Scroo get in?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the screen projected behind Raymond, he curiously said: "Why don''t I know we have captured the Skrull spacecraft? As far as I know, Carol is not very cooperative. ..."


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, Natasha emerged from the ground...


    Looking at this black widow with a disheveled coat, Alvin whistled and smiled and said, "Beauty, is it particularly exciting to be with her boyfriend in a dream?"


    Natasha glared at Chloe, who had disturbed her good deeds, and then sorted out the shoulder straps she had dropped, while saying: "You can always accomplish many incredible things in your dreams. If you have the opportunity, why not try a bit?"


    Seeing Natasha stretched her hands into her chest to adjust the position of her chest, Alvin looked at Hela and said: "These women are crazy, I think I am very uncomfortable with their open style.


    I think they are the culprits who make men bad, don''t play with such people in the future.


    Occasionally you want to be more sexy, I can be an audience for you, I promise I will be very dedicated. "


    Hela faced Alvin��s skillful compliments, and the disguised Xiaohuangqiang was very experienced. After squeezing his mouth, Her Majesty rolled her eyes and said: "Are you going to ask questions or Talking nonsense?"


    Alvin started, expressing his thoughts with a voice of "uuuuu"...


    Natasha arranged her clothes, then glanced at the scene in the conference room, and said with a smile: "Jurassic World has been completely martial law since it became your wedding reception area.


    Every guest who comes will be quietly tested for DNA. This is not difficult. The cups, towels, and combs they used will become targets.


    This Talos is very shrewd. He changed into the Australian Prime Minister who took the British plane and came here with Prince William. He even prepared sufficient DNA material for himself to deal with the inspection.


    However, he still underestimated the DNA verification technology provided by Norman Osborne, and the activity of those materials exposed his identity.


    Then Raymond made the plan for today. He was tired of Carol Danfoss'' self-willedness and wanted to see if he could use another method to kill the Skrulls. "


    After hearing this, Alvin said strangely: "Then how did you find the Skrull spacecraft?"


    Before Natasha spoke, Norman Osborne didn''t know what appeared to Alvin''s side. He smiled and said, "Who said we found the Skrull spacecraft?


    The solar system is so big, even if we know the location of each other, we need to spend a lot of time searching.


    But there should be no problem now. When Talos discovered something wrong, he immediately contacted his hometown spaceship...


    He did this in the dream, and we can naturally follow the same method in reality and send a location to the spaceship with his communication device. "


    Alvin looked at Raymond in the meeting room in admiration. He smiled and said, "So you use things that don''t exist to force Talos to sell all his comrades?"


    Norman Osborne smiled and nodded, and said: "Skrew people have a strict class character. Raymond caught several lurking Skrew people, and finally sent them to my laboratory.


    They have something similar to a mental lock in their brains, and as long as they touch it, their spirits will collapse directly.


    This is also the reason why Raymond has not been able to follow the vine and wipe out the Skrulls.


    Only this Talos has all the information..."


    Speaking of Norman Osborne frowning at Alvin, he said, "Do you think Raymond has spent so much effort just for the Skrulls?


    Didn��t you find that everyone in the conference room basically confirmed the ��joint plan��?


    Miss Chloe is a magical magician, she can influence the subconscious mind in dreams.


    She asked these politicians to abandon a lot of unnecessary entanglements and focus on their current plans.


    This is an amazing ability. She shortened the meeting time by more than 10 times alone. "


    Alvin froze for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I probably understand what''s going on, but I''m more concerned about how you are going to deal with the Skrulls?


    These are all scourges, but it''s just a matter of destroying them swiftly. You can''t use aliens as weapons. We all know how dangerous this creature is.


    Man, I support your research and don''t care about the life and death of the Skrulls, but you can''t be too cautious about some things. "


    Norman Osborne frowned and looked at Alvin, and said: "I didn''t specifically participate in Raymond''s plan...


    But as far as I know, Raymond��s goal is to wipe out the Skrulls lurking on the earth, and the survivors on the spacecraft are not part of his killing plan.


    I thought you didn��t want to kill them all..."


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "How is it possible?


    This kind of metamorphosis race has no credibility, how could I let them wander around in the solar system?


    It seems that killing them is the most economical choice..."


    Norman Osborne looked at Alvin��s expression not as fake. He smiled and nodded and said, ��This Manhattan Tomahawk is the most reassuring...


    But Raymond has other plans, I don''t know the specifics, but I probably know that Raymond wants to use these Skrulls as a stepping stone to speed up human exploration.


    It is not an easy task to integrate into the network of the galaxy. The Scroo people wanted by half of the galaxy are a good gift.


    Raymond planned a strong diplomatic appearance, which will give the planet a good start.


    But before that, I want to crack the genetic code of the Skrulls. They can let Talos control the predators through brain transplants. This has always been incredible to me. There must be some secrets I don''t understand.


    I didn��t have enough samples in the past, and the situation will be completely different in the future.


    The social genes of the Skrulls may allow us to completely control the predators and many other uncontrollable powerful monsters. "


    Alvin didn''t expect that when he simply wanted to kill the Skrulls, Raymond and Norman Osborne had thought of a more profound point.


    They want to completely squeeze the value of the Skrew people, and then send them to the galaxy for a good price.


    Osborn��s idea is understandable, this guy has a strong interest in monsters.


    His development direction is completely different from that of Stark, giving the earth another combat solution.


    In addition to being too dangerous, Osborne''s plan is impeccable...


    Compared to Norman Osborne''s very practical pursuit, Raymond is much better.


    Before the Earth��s space fleet was formed, Raymond began to plan for interstellar diplomacy...


    When it comes to planning ahead, Raymond is really the number one man in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Alvin didn''t care what exactly the Skrulls ended up with.


    From the moment they attacked the moon base and then sent the aliens to attack the earth, they have been marked for death. The difference is how they died.


    Now that he can use them to exchange some tangible things from the galaxy, it is the choice for him to maximize his benefits.


    Everything in front of us is actually a "dream", but the actual impact will be extremely far-reaching.


    Alvin hugged Hela and said with a smile: "What are you going to do with Talos in reality, and his iron-blooded bodyguards?


    I suggest you let me out. This guy tried to attack Little Ginny. I''m going to cut him off. "


    Hela listened and shook her head and said, "Today is your big day for marriage. It is not good for the groom to kill someone today.


    When Raymond is over, I will tear Talos to pieces by myself.


    Little Ginny is not only your treasure, but also mine..."


    Alvin listened, he nodded moved and said, "Thank you!


    It��s really good to have you around...


    I don''t want to invite you to the wedding scene, I want you to stay here even more, so that my heart will be extremely at ease. "


    Hela smiled and shook her head and said: "There are not many things you need to worry about today, because besides me, there are many people who are busy with your affairs.


    Talos left a super predator on the bottom of the sea, but Chloe has not notified us of any movement from the outside world. I guess that predator was also taken down.


    Your friends from the Qin Dynasty are much stronger than I thought..."


    ��������


    When Hela spoke, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the beach of Jurassic World.


    White with horror and murderous aura, one hand pinched a tall predator''s neck and slowly walked to the beach.


    JJ and Dr. Ethan''s teamMatt and Dr. Banner''s team respectively carried a controlled Super Predator to the beach and met with Baiqi.


    Standing on the chariot, Meng Tian glanced at the energetic Emperor Qin. He vigorously waved Chang Ge and knocked on the railing of the chariot, making a deafening noise.


    "The gods sacrifice the flag! The army welcomes you!"


    A large group of Qin army warriors who changed their costumes waved Chang Ge and let out a neat roar...


    "God Sacrifice Flag...


    The army welcomes you..."


    ��������


    The computer was not repaired and needed to be replaced by mail, and the crutches were about to be tossed down.


    Tomorrow my friend will lend me a notebook for temporary use, and tomorrow��s update is about this time. As long as I get used to the notebook��s keyboard, I will be able to catch up with the progress soon.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2179： Dream Covered Bridge

    Norman Osborne looked at the murderous **** in vain, and cut off the head of a precious super predator like a pig...


    Then he seemed to dislike the color of the opponent''s blood and turned away from the direction where the blood was splashed, allowing the green blood to spill over the wheels of the chariot.


    JJ looked at Bai Qi in admiration, and then followed his way, using a borrowed dagger to chop the super iron neck several times.


    What made JJ feel embarrassed was that his actions only left a not-so-deep scar on the super iron neck, but the dagger broke into two pieces due to improper force.


    These super iron blood that inherited the "super physique", "super speed" and "laser eyes" are indeed the embryos of the "God".


    Talos collected three almost invincible combat powers for himself, but unfortunately he couldn''t even provide them with a place to display.


    Bai Qi saw JJ''s embarrassed expression, he walked over with a cold face, drew his sword and cut off two iron-blooded heads, letting their blood wash the wheels of the other two tanks...


    When he turned and left, the killer general groaned a little, looked at the brain-repellent fan JJ, frowned and said, "Your wrist is too hard to use a knife..."


    Under the surprised gaze of several companions, JJ nodded to Bai Qi, as if meeting idol fans, and then said in crappy Chinese: "My boss said the same, so he gave me a hammer. ."


    Speaking, JJ took out his phone and gestured to Bai Qi, and said excitedly: "Yes, can you take a photo?"


    Bai Qi looked curiously at JJ, who seemed insensitive to his murderous aura. He suddenly felt a little amused and said: "You have the power of a dragon elephant. If you dare to enter the underworld, I will invite you to drink a glass of Qin. The collection of the Royal Palace."


    JJ used his shallow Chinese and the translation software on his mobile phone to "understand" the words of Bai Qi. He nodded and said, "No problem, I begged him to take me to the underworld after the boss got married.


    Is your war horse standard? If I go to help fight, will I send me a bronze war horse?


    If you don��t have a horse, you can get me a terracotta warrior armor. I have a wig myself.


    As long as you have no racial discrimination, I must be a qualified fighter..."


    JJ''s mixed Chinese and English nonsense confuses Bai Qi, the Lord God General snorted lightly and almost spurred the Hulk from Banner.


    He glanced at Dr. Banner with a weird expression that seemed to be suffering from hyperthyroidism, Bai Qi shook his head and turned around, not wanting to get too close to these "patients".


    After the flag offering was over, a large pillar of colorful light suddenly lit up in the sky, and three brides appeared on the beach surrounded by a group of bridesmaids.


    The moment the bride appeared, a group of people who were really invited to the wedding began to flock to the bride with the three grooms.


    At this time, the benefits of the dreamwalker are reflected. The "irrelevant people" in the entire hotel are caught in a dream, and they don''t know what''s happening outside.


    No one will bother Alvin and their wedding...


    After playing in the hotel for a long time, the gray-faced groom "has a new look" after leaving his dream.


    Although Stark always held his old waist to make him look a little funny, when Pepper, wearing a gorgeous wedding dress, appeared in front of him, the world''s richest man had forgotten his pain...


    Alvin glanced at Frank who was also stunned. He smiled and pushed on the backs of the two companions, and said, "It''s time for us..."


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the ostentation prepared for him by the Qin Emperor. He smiled and said: "Although the killing and sacrifice flag surprised me a bit, I believe this must be the most valuable wedding car in the world.


    I think the girls will like it. After all, this is a unique scene, enough for them to brag for a lifetime. "


    Speaking of Alvin took the lead in walking towards Fox, watching the demigod assassin wearing a white and gorgeous wedding dress, waiting quietly for him, he was slightly excited and took her hand and kissed hard, saying: "I know the wedding You should arrange it, but you have to tolerate my willfulness. Changing the way of landing on the island is the only thing I can do.


    I don��t know if this is good or bad, I just want to give you the best..."


    Fox glanced at the exaggerated Qin Jun team, she covered her mouth and nodded excitedly and said: "I really didn''t expect it. Although it surprised me, I really like it.


    But how can we ride a carriage to the island hundreds of nautical miles away? "


    Alvin stretched out his hand and took Fox''s hand, and while walking towards the leading chariot, he smiled and said, "You have to have faith in me. I said I want to give you a surprise..."


    While talking, Alvin helped Fox to board the chariot, gathered up her exaggerated wedding dress, and then caught the little Ginny and Nick who were the little flower girls on the chariot...


    She drove away the unhappy Jessica with her eyes and asked her to find a car with the other bridesmaids. Alvin jumped into the chariot and smiled at Fox and said, "Many people say I am from Hell''s Kitchen. King, if the queen wants to hurry, then the sea has to make a way for you..."


    Speaking of Alvin holding the "Dragon Talisman" in his pocket, under the rush of magic power, like Moses in the open sea pointing towards the sea...


    Suddenly three five-meter-wide suspended water bridges rose on the boundless sea. On both sides of the bridges, there are a pair of water columns every 20 meters with life-like monster patterns.


    Under the sunlight, the covered bridge presents a very magical color, because the colorful glare produced by refraction makes the covered bridge look like a miracle.


    Alvin glanced at Fox, who was dazzled. He picked up Ginny who was equally surprised, then patted the driver Chiron on the shoulder, smiling and saying, "Man, we have to be quicker, we are going to be late. It''s..."


    Chiron, who took the initiative to take over the work of the driver, let out a big laugh and urged his horse to start a sprint.


    As if to show Alvin''s speciality, the Qin Army warriors in the rear banged the carriage with a thunderous roar to cheer Alvin.


    JJ, Matt, and Kassel squeezed in a chariot and chased behind Alvin''s chariot alongside a chariot carrying a few bridesmaids.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery like a dreamy water world, Kassel pulled the excited JJ with a headache and said loudly: "You said, can I convince Alvin to come like this at my wedding?


    A girl who gets married in this situation will never be willing to get rid of the groom? "


    JJ looked back at Kassel, and said unconcernedly: "Yes, no girl is willing to get rid of the trickster who is willing to spend a lot of money for herself.


    Dude, if you upgrade your wedding ring to ten carats, it will have the same effect. "


    Speaking of JJ listening to the screams from the bridesmaid��s car next to him, he frowned and said, ��No girl can truly treat money like dirt, otherwise why should they control our salary?��


    Matt "looked" at JJ with a strange perspective. He smiled and said, "Man, you should pray every day, thank God for sending you such a good girl as Temple.


    Except for the investment from the dock to the villa, because John Witkey messed up, she did not miss any opportunity to increase your wealth.


    If Erica can be like Temple, I would rather give her all my wealth and life. "


    JJ looked at the famous poor ghost lawyer in Hell''s Kitchen contemptuously, and said, "Tempel was not sent to me by God, but the boss made it for me.


    Although the boss asked me to sell my body to save a bit of the cost of finding a doctor, it really has nothing to do with God.


    In the past I only thought you were blind, but now I find that you have forgotten even the simplest happiness of men.


    I hope that one day Erica will search for the last coin on your body when you go home, and then put 5 yuan on your body every day when you go to work, and say to you a happy work..."


    Before Matt could reply, Kassel said in surprise: "You are joking, what is 5 yuan a day for?


    Is Temple the devil? Who did she learn such terrible tricks from? "


    JJ sighed and said, "Facts have proved that as long as there is no mess, 5 yuan a day is enough...


    Having said that, you may not believe it. The boss teaches Temple''s tricks. In order to prevent me from spending money, he will send my salary to Temple every month. "


    Talking about JJ sneaking into the middle of Kassel and Matt, and whispered: "I think the boss must have an unknown and tragic past, so he can''t understand all the subordinates who squander his salary...


    He used to call this the ��Basic Cultivation of a Good Man��, but in fact, I always think it��s a mental problem caused by his psychological shadow. "


    When JJ complained from the rear, Alvin asked Ginny to ride on his neck, and then grabbed Nick by the neck to prevent him from falling off the car.


    Looking at Frank and Shirley on another covered bridge tens of meters away from the side, Alvin smiled and said to Fox: "Do you think Shirley can stick to the destination?


    I think if she is so excited, she will give birth to the baby before it gets there. "


    Fox laughed out of "pouch", then squeezed himself into Alvin��s arms, stroking little Ginny��s tumultuous calf with one hand, and holding Alvin��s neck with the other, and said, ��No matter how excited we are , This kind of dreamlike scene has never appeared in my dreams."


    Alvin smiled triumphantly and said, "Does this mean that I am more advanced than Dreamwalker?


    Imagination is a very important skill. In this regard, I am much stronger than the average person! "


    Fox took a bite on Alvin��s face with a big grin, and then said loudly: ��Should I invite Hela to run with him for a while? You��re not fair to her like this...


    Although she changed our plan without authorization, I know she did it out of good intentions..."


    Of course, Alvin would not tell Fox that UU reading took Hela and practiced it several times in dreams before it had the current effect.


    He smiled and kissed Fox on the forehead, and said: "Today you are the protagonist. Anyone must make way for you.


    You deserve the best treatment..."


    Fox looked up at Alvin and suddenly said with a smile: "In fact, Neil really looks like you, right?


    Maybe Huaxin is also a natural skill. The way you look just now reminds me of Neil talking about his girlfriends..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Fox, and said: "How is it possible, my heart is not that big...


    It''s all good things that Rocky''s **** did. You said that after Neal is born, should I warn him and keep him away from Rocky? "


    Fox smiled and waved his hand and said: "No, I think this is good. Loki is a funny person. He also explained to me why you peeked at Giselle''s panties..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2180： Island wedding

    The neighboring islands that Stark bought have changed into another look after a huge investment.


    Tostark loves pleasure, several small islands have been redesigned and transformed into a group of small islands covering various styles according to the standards of a five-star resort.


    Compared with the several Mediterranean-style seaside mansions on the attached island, the group of Chinese palaces on the main island makes people feel unusually novel and amazing.


    There are densely covered gardens and rockeries in the super compound with more than ten years of entry, and two large lakes are connected by winding creeks...


    Those high-priced designers have fully reflected the core of Chinese gardens step by step.


    There is no need to use luxury goods to set off, those natural carved landscapes, to the greatest extent reflect taste and alternative luxury.


    Of course, the money is definitely not spent less, and may even be more...


    The old butler Albus and Hapi stood under the red wall and green tiles, supervising a group of workers to set up a slightly nondescript wedding stage in a clearing.


    The red carpet that extends to the beach is decorated with flowers on both sides. The front of the stage is a large area of ??seats for the ceremony, and the courtyard a few steps into the back is decorated with a luxurious seafood meal sponsored by King Nimo II. Luxurious buffet sponsored by Waldorf Astoria, Chinese banquet sponsored by Gunslinger Club...


    The elder William of the distillery who arrived yesterday commanded his subordinates and used whiskey to pose as a red dragon.


    This is the batch of fine wine he saved when he learned that Alvin was about to get married.


    Yard in the nightclub commanded a group of girls in waiter uniforms, who still looked very rude, lined up and rehearsed in a standard service posture.


    Alexei took a group of people and set up a modified Katyusha rocket on the beach outside the compound, preparing to set off a huge firework show tonight.


    The drug dealer Bruto, who has no use for eggs, held a cigar in his mouth and faced the big eye blisters caused by a hangover, holding a lot of 20 denominations of cash in his hand, and kept warning the staff to be careful while giving They give tips and use the carrot and stick strategy to the fullest.


    Hapi looked at the gang bosses who were messing up, he snorted uncomfortably, then looked at Albus where the old **** was, and said a little worried: "Is it really okay to let these guys go in such a mess?"


    Albus glanced at the pretty waiters who would show half-stretched **** as long as the breeze blows. The old man smiled and said, "If you can manage your eyes well, then I think there is nothing wrong with this."


    Speaking of Albus, he glanced at the elegant and fresh gardens around him, and said in admiration, "This is the best architectural design I have ever seen, but the priest is simply out of place here.


    A little more other things may dilute this awkward feeling.


    Don''t worry, these guys care about Alvin''s wedding more than you do.


    What they did may seem unreliable, but you have to admit that after they came, the work efficiency here has improved a lot. "


    Hapy listened. He glanced at John Coffey, the "pain substitute" who was standing in the corner waiting quietly in a gorgeous robe...


    Compared with the nocturnal dragons who are always incompatible with Hell''s Kitchen, John Coffey has found fans in Hell''s Kitchen with his kindness and sincerity.


    Many people in Hell''s Kitchen don''t believe in God at all, but they believe in Kofi. The confession room of the Night Walk Dragon Church has become a place where many people must go on weekends.


    Don''t think that bad guys have no psychological pressure. On the contrary, they are under greater pressure. They also need a place to relieve pressure and prevent themselves from becoming a real pervert.


    Although Kofi always advises people to stay away from crime, he is very upright.


    I am responsible for calming your restless heart, and at the same time guiding you in the right direction. Whether you listen or not, I am only responsible for doing what I think is right, and then looking forward to feedback. Even without him, I will not feel sad.


    Harpy said with a bit of incomprehension: "Why do Miss Potts and Ms. Fox both think he is the best person to host the wedding?


    He is now an unregistered priest, and we all know God..."


    Albus interrupted Harpy with a wave of his hand, and then said with a smile: "God is just a corner of everyone''s heart. He represents a series of beautiful qualities such as beauty, hope, and kindness. We don''t want to find his existence all the time.


    Kofi found the God in his heart, and he is using his actual actions to guide the confused people to the right path.


    He deserves the respect of everyone, it has nothing to do with whether God is an alien or not. "


    As Albus looked at Kofi who was reciting his wedding vows, he smiled and said: "Hell''s Kitchen needs a church. In fact, a church is just a form. To be precise, Hell''s Kitchen needs a person like Kofi...


    People there generally look down on psychologists, and church is their most convenient choice.


    Several bosses are helping him clarify his position so that he can work better, which is nothing bad.


    Maybe they have some other ideas, but these are not important. Kofi is just Kofi. If people are not used to ��priest�� and ��pastor��, Kofi can change his clothes and do the same job.


    He has already transcended the level of believers, and has even surpassed faith..."


    Hapy listened and said, "I have met a few chicks in Southeast Asia recently, and the quarrel between them is a bit unpleasant and annoying...


    You said, can I let them go to Kofi to confess, maybe he can persuade the girls and let them be my lover at ease.


    I am very rich and have a great body. I can make their lives very happy, really! "


    While Harpy was talking nonsense, Albus heard a large exclamation outside the door...


    He walked out of the gate quickly, then stared at the sea in the distance, and three extremely gorgeous covered bridges rose up...


    The covered bridge across the sky is like a miracle, and various strange-looking monsters emerge from time to time between the flexible water columns, which are screaming at the fast-moving convoy as if they are vying for a gift...


    Under the calm sea, countless schools of fish leaped out of the water, and several dolphins representing good luck were flying in the sea like pioneers, as if they were clearing the way for a galloping wedding car.


    Taking out a delicate binoculars and looking at the dots on the covered bridge, Albus suddenly took out the radio and said: "Alexey, get ready, let''s set off a salute to welcome the bride and groom..."


    The gun dealer Alexei, who had prepared for a long time, snarled excitedly, then stuffed a remote control into the hands of his son''s bald Anton, and said, "As soon as Principal Alvin and they landed, you press the red button. .


    I went to prepare for it later. Chinese people set off firecrackers when they get married. I didn''t buy that. Fortunately, there are still a lot of rifle bullets in my warehouse. I will arrange for someone to use a machine gun to shoot all the bullets out. "


    The gun dealer��s son is not afraid of guns. Anton wiped the sweat from his forehead. While staring at the miraculous bridge in the distance, he waved his hand and said, "Don��t worry, the ninety-nine-eighty-one gun salute will never fire. less.


    But you have to let those subordinates relax and don''t let them break the buildings and flowers here.


    I picked a plantain yesterday, and I was chased by the crazy old man named Albus for a long time. "


    Alexei grinned boldly and said: "You have money, I just accompany him if he breaks something.


    The old people look down on us, and when Headmaster Alvin is married, we will trouble him again. "


    Anton looked at his father with a foolish expression. In the end, he still didn''t remind him of how uncomfortable Albus was. He just secretly decided to let his father drink more when eating. Many things would be forgotten when he was drunk... ��


    Looking at the wedding car approaching quickly, Anton pushed Alexei and said: "Hurry up, man, Principal Alvin and they are coming.


    Damn, I should stay in Jurassic World, so that I have a chance to ride in such a carriage once.


    Those ��drivers�� seem to be better than gas, when can my family hire such a guy as a driver? "


    When Anton was talking nonsense with his father, Albus, the old man with a clock in his heart, led a group of staff and temporary waiters to the gate of the Chinese compound just before Alvin and the others arrived.


    In the sky full of "firecrackers", luxury chariots landed on the island one after another.


    The iron hooves of those bronze war horses made a crisp sound on the ground where the bluestone slabs were laid, and fires popped out from time to time...


    When Alvin helped Fox to get out of the carriage, Chiron jumped out of the carriage and led the horse to the dense horseposts on the side of the gate, and skillfully parked the carriage into the "parking space"...


    Albus looked at it with a wry smile and shook his head. He always thought it was a plum blossom pile used by Chinese people to contact Kung Fu, and he always felt very dissatisfied with those designers who made the "fitness equipment" extremely complicated and gorgeous.


    As a result, he found out now that it was actually a "parking space", of course, only carriages could be parked.


    Ignoring Alvin��s enthusiastic greeting, Albus stepped forward and hugged Fox, and said with a smile: ��It��s all prepared according to your requirements, don��t be nervous, UU reading everything will go smoothly.��


    Speaking of Albus, he let go of Fox and walked towards Stark and Pepper who had just gotten out of the car.


    The old butler hugged Stark with tears in his eyes, and said: "I used to think I couldn''t see today''s coming, Tony, you will become a husband from today.


    Don''t let Pepper down anyway, you should pass on the glory of the Stark family together. "


    Stark gently pushed Albus away awkwardly, and then took Little Morgan in a pink skirt from Pepper''s hand.


    Stuck the restless little devil to Albus, Stark said helplessly: "Do you have''stable'', give this girl a piece of it, she is already going crazy with the bride.


    Albus, I think you have to live a few more years.


    Otherwise, when the next "Stark" is born, without you, I would never have survived them to grow up..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2181： Emperors marriage

    The red tape of marriage is the same trouble for both East and West...


    Alvin really did not expect that after Fox and the others arrived at the wedding venue, they would actually have to change into a wedding dress...


    He didn''t understand that the bride shouldn''t have appeared in front of everyone before the official appearance. They needed a stunning appearance, not a parade-style food delivery.


    As a result, with the help of Qin Huang��s motorcade, Mr. Tomahawk came to an ocean parade...


    Seeing Fox being dragged into a side room by Mrs. Cage, Alvin spread his hand to Cage and said, "What else are you doing? I thought you took her for a while and sent her to me. Even if the front is over..."


    Old Cage, as a person who came by, looked at Alvin with a very contemptuous expression and said: "You idiot just need to wait. There is an hour before the real opening. You should think about what you should say after the ring exchange? "


    Speaking, Old Cage looked at a group of Qin army soldiers, occupying the three sides leading to the flower stage. These golden sergeants and iron horses stood among the flowers, bringing a touch of murderous air to the romantic atmosphere. .


    The open-mouthed old Cage just wanted to complain about Alvin''s taste, but he was changed into a black dragon robe, and he walked and patrolled the audience, and the emperor Qin Huang was suppressed. Recommend to read TV//


    Looking at Emperor Qin walking in his direction, Old Kaiqi said stiffly: "This guy thinks what place this is, he is now suitable for going to the Avenue of Stars."


    Alvin looked at the jealous old Cage amused, and said, "Hey, old man, you gave up your position as a witness, and you must take Fox for a while.


    The Emperor Qin was helping me. Although I didn''t expect him to be so solemn, it was a blessing from a super emperor and a great favor. "


    Old Cage heard this. He rubbed his rosacea, looked at the tall and strong sword Qin Huang, and said helplessly: "This guy should be more than two thousand years old. As an old man, he is really too popular. .


    You should have told me earlier that my dress was made when I got married. I thought I could act like an antique, but you got an unearthed artifact. "


    Alvin took old Cage and pointed at Steve who was laughing with Temple. He smiled and said, "You should be thankful that everyone in front of Emperor Qin is young...


    That guy is an antique of America, you see how vigorous he is.


    It''s the same with you. I also expect you to live a few more years, preferably until the child in Fox''s belly gets married.


    I have a hunch, it will be a little bastard, you have to help watch him..."


    Saying that Alvin bent over and hugged old Cage hard, and said with a little emotion: "Thank you, you know, I have to thank you, without you and Professor Wilson, there would be no school today, let alone There is Alvin today."


    Facing Alvin��s sudden gratitude, Old Cage fell silent for a while, and after a while, he shook his head and said, "I like your vigor back then..."


    Speaking of Old Cage pushing Alvin away, he put his chin up and looked at people through his nostrils, and pretended to say: "This is my site. I want all these children to leave the ghost place of Hell''s Kitchen. As the transit point between the world and hell, I can''t control adults, but those children are not born here..."


    Alvin covered his face in embarrassment before speaking, Old Cage laughed and said: "You saw half of the godfather back then, and dragged a bunch of unemployed teachers to recruit on the spot. This was when you pointed to the appointment letter and told me The original words.


    Haha, I still remember to this day that you misspelled the word offer...


    Did you know that the old man Wilson and I were not optimistic about you at all. Lao Tzu��s pension is 100 times that of all your belongings.


    We joined just to prevent you from messing up things completely, so that the only outlet in Hell''s Kitchen is gone.


    Turns out you surprised us...


    I still remember the mood when the first batch of children left. I feel like I am dozens of years younger...


    It is not you who should say thank you, but me!


    It was you who made me rediscover the value of life in my later years, otherwise I should be drinking, herding sheep, and waiting for death on a farm in Texas now. "


    Speaking, Old Cage glanced at the Emperor Qin who came closer, he patted Alvin''s arm hard and said: "Alvin, continue your''career''...


    Don''t worry about the school, there are me and Wilson there to show you. "


    Alvin smiled and hugged Old Cage, and then watched him walk into the crowd loudly and happily, shouting at a group of guests who couldn''t find his seat, as if he was the owner of this place...


    Emperor Qin stretched out his black dragon robe, looked at Alvin with a smile on his face, and said, "Did I make it too grand?"


    Alvin handed over and smiled and said: "It''s because we haven''t kept up with Ying Ge''s rhythm. Let Ying Ge be the witness, it is something that will let me blow for a lifetime.


    Later, when the ceremony begins, I also invite Brother Ying to sit down on the stage to witness my wedding. "


    Qin Huang waved his hand and smiled and said: "A few small things are not enough, but I want to tell you in advance that I will rush back to Lishandi Palace once your wedding ceremony is over.


    When the underworld is uneasy, the world is uneasy, and I��m really worried about leaving for too long..."


    After hearing this, Alvin said with some emotion: "Brother Ying has really done the job of emperor to the extreme.


    How many emperors in future generations, and how many of them are like Ying Ge, who guard the world and guard the people?


    Winning the war with peace of mind, the younger brother will urge countries to deliver the aircraft to the underworld. Julie��s air base actually has a prototype and I believe it will be sent to the underworld soon.


    When the new front is formed, the younger brother will find a few friends to go to the underworld and meet the ��death�� with your majesty for a while. "


    Qin Huang nodded solemnly and said: "It''s so best. In the past, I didn''t know the origin of those tyrannical souls. Now that I have a goal, I naturally want to kill the opponent."


    Speaking, Emperor Qin looked into Alvin''s eyes and said seriously: "As long as the underworld is stable, my 300,000 army will be free.


    Those bugs are about to make a comeback. Your soldiers seem to be powerful, but in fact they rely too much on weapons.


    I don''t understand technology, but I know that the more complex things are, the higher the reliance on logistics, and the more unreliable.


    Once the war is unfavorable and the logistics are hindered, it will inevitably lead to defeat.


    As long as we can stabilize the ��death��, our 300,000 army can be your backup..."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile as if he was being taught: "Brother Ying sees far-reachingly, brother understands what you mean."


    Emperor Qin didn''t talk to Alvin much, he smiled and patted the bridegroom official''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Today is a day for you to be overjoyed, and you can get married with peace of mind..."


    Before Qin Huang had finished speaking, Little Jinni rushed out of the room where the flower girl was putting on makeup.


    The little girl irritably wiped a handful of the red face, and then rushed to Alvin''s side with her skirt and disheveled hair. She bulgingly held up a small basket with a ring box, stared at her father, and said: " Dad, the ring they prepared for you is fake...


    You were deceived. Let''s find out the ring seller and slap him on the nose. "


    Alvin stretched his head and glanced at the two "rings" with diamonds about the size of his fist. He turned around and found JJ. He pulled out the serious wedding ring from Big Old Black''s pocket and gave it to Little Ginny, saying, "Baby, This is the real ring. I will leave it to you for safekeeping..."


    Feeling that she had exposed a scam, and then the especially valued little Ginny nodded solemnly. She glanced viciously around the people watching the excitement, and said: "Dad, rest assured, I will definitely send the ring to you. In my hand."


    Seeing Little Ginny urging the biological armor, posing a posture of preparing to pass five levels and beating six generals, Alvin smiled and squatted down to support her shoulders, and said: "Don''t be nervous, no one here will grab Dad''s ring.


    In fact, the big diamonds before were pretty good-looking, they were bought by my father to make Fox happy.


    You know their girls like shiny things..."


    Little Ginny frowned and looked at Alvin, and said solemnly: "Dad, it''s not good to give fake rings for weddings. There are a lot of this thing in Mindy''s room, and they are all sent by Gonzalez who sells hot strips."


    Speaking, Little Ginny poked her head in front of Alvin, and said surreptitiously: "Fox likes this too. Does she like spicy strips too?"


    How could Alvin tell Little Ginny that although it is customary for the flower girl to hold the ring, it is just a ceremony, and the real ring will only be kept by the reliable best man...


    Little Ginny pointed out the "error" seriously, indicating that she really cares about her father''s wedding.


    Haha laughed and hugged the innocent little Ginny and kissed him. Alvin happily said: "Yes, Fox also likes spicy strips, but she is a beautiful woman, so sometimes I feel embarrassed..."


    Little Ginny nodded "suddenly", then held the ring tightly, and said: "We still have to wear a real ring when we get married. If Fox loves spicy strips, I can give her some of my snacks."


    Alvin nodded seriously, then stretched out his hand to tidy up Little Ginny��s messy hair, frightened her little **** and said, ��Go and take care of your hair. Remember to run slowly when you��re on stage. Dad actually Don''t worry..."


    Little Ginny is like a lively pony. After receiving the task, she turned around and jumped back to the room where they were given makeup. UU reading jokingly showed off her "important task"...


    Alvin squatted on the ground watching the children laughing and playing, he took a deep breath of happiness, and then stood up.


    When he got up, Albus, the old housekeeper, suddenly walked to Qin Huang''s side and said in fluent Chinese: "Your Majesty, please come with me. The wedding ceremony is about to begin.


    You are the most important guest. You need to walk from the aisle to the stage and sit in the position of the witness. "


    Emperor Qin is a person who can''t talk nonsense. After he nodded and agreed, he followed Albus to the gate of the compound.


    As the door closed, Jimmy Feilun in a tuxedo walked up to the stage with a microphone and shouted: "Let us welcome today''s witnesses...


    Underworld powers, dragon riders, masters of the heroic army, the earliest emperor of China, the most powerful emperor of the solar system...


    First Emperor����"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2182： Debut

    Alvin, who walked with him to the waiting area, didn��t know where Jimmy Feilun��s introduction came from?


    Watching JJ brag about his literary talent to his accomplices, Alvin pulled a handful of Bai Qi and Meng Tian in ceremonial armor, and said: "Two generals, the fat man on the stage has a broken mouth, if he has anything to say What''s wrong, remember to be merciful..."


    Meng Tian, ??who doesn''t understand English at all, glanced at Alvin curiously, and said, "What is that guy talking about? I heard him drag the long tone, which is quite exciting."


    When Meng Tian said, "Zila", the scarlet door was opened...


    Alvin was across a walkway of tens of meters, watching the excited face of Jimmy Feilun, who was using the tone of introducing the champion of boxing to introduce the Bai Qi and Meng Tian in JJ''s impression...


    Seeing Meng Tian straightened his back involuntarily in a high-pitched "General Meng" cry, Alvin smiled and said: "In fact, it''s nothing. These ghosts are not restrained. I am worried that the general will listen to it. Uncomfortable..."


    Meng Tian is a brave temperament. He waved his hand carelessly and said: "Just let him boast, and it doesn''t matter if he calls my name twice..."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and pushed Meng Tian to get him to the stage quickly, not to talk about Jimmy Fat Lun''s crown on his head...


    He didn''t know anything about things like "Infatuated General", "China Romeo".


    The idiot JJ couldn''t remember his name even after hearing the story. When he heard a surnamed Meng who was also from the Qin Dynasty, he felt that he was Princess Yushu''s concubine. Who would make sense?


    Watching the Emperor Qin lead the two generals of Bai Meng and walked onto the stage amidst the "Wan Sheng" of the soldiers, the majestic Jimmy Feilun''s knees softened...


    Alvin took a breath, glanced at Stark and Frank beside him, and said, "Guys, it''s our time right away. I don''t know why, I''m actually a little nervous..."


    Stark, who has always been glib and tongue-tied, rarely remained silent, as if he was worried that talking would mess up his hairstyle...


    Frank, who was already taciturn, became a dumb man. Alvin felt that at this time, if someone patted him from behind, he would fall over his shoulders with one.


    "Well, you guys look more nervous than me..."


    As Alvin looked back at the pair of best man and bridesmaid, he smiled and said: "Gentlemen, tighten your girls, maybe today''s romantic atmosphere will bring you a little bit of special harvest for the night.


    Don''t mess around, my mind is very messy now, I guess I can''t cope with messy accidents. "


    Neil, who is so handsome and scumbags, looked at the "brother and sister" beside him laughing and preparing to take the stage. He said to Alvin, "Isn''t it a bit sloppy for you to let me act as a temporary best man like this?"


    Strictly speaking, I have not been born yet..."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said, "This is your chance to witness the wedding of your biological parents. Most people don''t have this kind of luck.


    You said that you will not last until midnight today. Cinderella will always attend a grand party to be worthy of her magic.


    Next time we meet you will be a baby with a diaper..."


    In fact, Neil can always feel the anxiety hidden in Alvin''s heart, and understand why his childhood father always has a lot of things to be busy?


    Among them is his own "contribution." He brought the information of the future back to the present...


    In the past two days, Alvin showed no particular enthusiasm for Neal, just like the son of an old father working in the field suddenly came back.


    To be happy is of course to be happy, but after being happy, the days will pass, and we must also consider the "news" brought back by the son who came back suddenly.


    The son has difficulties in the "out of town" and wants to come back for help, but it will take some time for his pension to arrive. He needs to consider how to better help him.


    Neal spent his entire childhood with Alvin. He didn��t understand some of Alvin��s thinking in the past, but now he suddenly understood...


    Think about the father who always hugged himself in his free time when he was a child. He always beats his father when he makes mistakes. He always has a way to make himself happy. He is always busy with himself. Men''s father...


    Neil suddenly realized, what exactly is the responsibility of a man?


    Keep the joy at home, resist the pressure on your shoulders, keep the negative emotions out of the door, and let all family members live a happy life.


    Thinking that he might never be able to do Alvin like this, Neal is not particularly frustrated.


    He waved his hand at Alvin who was chattering ahead, and Neil smiled and said, "Well, I see, as long as you don''t think I will steal your limelight...


    I want to go back and look at the wedding photos of you and mom, maybe I can be found in it.


    I��m very surprised, if a handsome guy like me attended your wedding, why didn��t I mention it when I was a kid? "


    Alvin can��t answer this question. If someone says something like this, Alvin has to ridicule him, but this is his own son.


    Just when Alvin wanted to say something, Jimmy Fatron on the stage suddenly started shouting after a long speech...


    "Let us welcome our bridegroom, the tomahawk holder, the earth guard, the king of the hell''s kitchen, the principal of the tomahawk school, our most respected Manhattan tomahawk...


    Ah...er...wen..."


    Hearing his name being called out, Alvin was shocked and he straightened his waist involuntarily.


    In fact, he was really nervous just now, so he couldn''t help but find someone to talk nonsense.


    Now it really started, he doesn''t feel nervous at all when he falls down...


    Jimmy Fei Lun on the stage saw Alvin pulling Stark and Frank onto the passage with extremely slow steps. The clever man hurriedly shouted: "And our world��s richest man, genius scientist, and generous Philanthropist, earth technology innovator, new energy developer, our most respected Iron Man...


    Tony...S...Ta...K..."


    "There is another person in charge of our discipline, a cold-blooded guardian, a warrior who has experienced battles, a nightmare of a bear child, a horror school rule maker, our most respected punisher...


    Frank...ka...st..."


    Following the exaggerated introduction of Jimmy Feilun, there was a warm applause from the audience.


    All relatives and friends stood up and applauded for these three people...


    Anton took his younger brother Boris, pulled Zac, and at the same time led a group of graduates who came to watch the ceremony to pose as a SS, and shouted: "Whose punishment?"


    "Frank''s Punishment Office! Haha!"


    "Who is the real warrior!"


    "Frank is a real warrior! Haha!"


    Alvin laughed and made a threatening gesture to the gang of bastards, then put his arms around Frank and Stark''s shoulders, and smiled forward and said, "You were a little too serious just now, but it''s just like getting married. thing����"


    Stark tidyed up his delicate cufflinks, and said without cutting his expression: "It''s not a big deal at all, only fools feel nervous."


    Stark said with a weird expression: "Our days have ��bottomed�� now. Could it be worse?"


    Alvin looked at the "naive" Stark and said with a smile: "According to my experience, women before and after marriage are really very different. It has nothing to do with whether they have had children.


    Maybe the process of getting married really has some kind of magical bonus. It will make a woman think from the heart that she is a part of the family the next day.


    Then yours is hers, and hers is hers..."


    Seeing Stark''s surprised expression, Alvin laughed and pushed him onto the stage together, and then stood on the right side waiting for the arrival of the best man and bridesmaid.


    When they walked onto the stage amidst the roar of the crowd, lined up on both sides, the most critical moment of the whole show has arrived...


    With Jimmy Fatron��s "Please bride..."


    The live band played the wedding march.


    This time there was no lengthy introduction to the brides. As they appeared, the eyes of the whole audience gathered on them.


    Seeing Fox holding Old Cage''s arm and slowly walking towards him, Alvin discovered at this time that the wedding dress on Fox was much simpler than the gorgeous wedding dress he used to ride in the carriage.


    Seeing the blindly excited little Ginny rushing in front of her with flowers all the way, she turned around and beckoned to Fox to make her hurry up...


    Alvin smiled and pushed Little Ginny in the direction of Fox, and said: "Hurry up, baby, do it again, there are not enough flowers on the ground..."


    Upon hearing this, Little Ginny ran back quickly, took the other little flower girls, turned around and bent over like a qualified paver, dumped the petals in the flower basket, and paved a path of flowers for Fox and the others.


    Amidst the roar of laughter, Fox and the others speeded up helplessly, otherwise these little flower girls would have to restock...


    Old Cage, who had been awe-inspiring for a while, kicked Little Ginny in the **** very upset, and said with a smile, "Get out of here, you little troublemaker."


    Seeing little Ginny pulling her eyelids and making a grimace at herself, Old Cage laughed and led Fox to Alvin��s face, then glared at Alvin, who was all smiles, and said solemnly: "You are lucky. Yes, if you dare to treat Fox badly, I will use my old Winchester to beat your ass."


    Alvin didn''t care about the threat of Old Cage. He held Fox''s hand with both hands, looked at the glamorous and inconspicuous Fox through the white veil, and said with a smile: "Where did your wedding dress come from? You are so beautiful now!"


    Fox smiled and said: "This is the wedding dress that Mrs. Cage wore when she got married. UU Reading said that this wedding dress carries the best wishes and is more meaningful..."


    Alvin glanced at the proud old Cage, smiled and nodded and said: "Yes, this wedding dress will bless you to marry someone who truly loves you.


    When I turned around, I quickly put it away, maybe Little Ginny can use it later! "


    As Alvin turned his head to look at Stark, who was incoherent, and Frank, who was stiff, he smiled and said, "Where has our pastor gone?


    No one asks us "Will you or not", it will make me very uncomfortable..."


    The error-free chapters of "Druid in Marvel" will continue to be updated. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend the hands!


    Like Druids in Marvel, please collect them: () Druids in Marvel have the fastest update speed.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2183： Good luck baby who comes unexpectedly

    John Coffey, the "pain substitute" who did not know whether he was a priest or a pastor, wore a gorgeous red and white robe and walked among the three newlyweds.


    This guy is two meters tall, but he doesn''t feel the slightest sense of pressure on his body, and his simple and honest face seems to always have a smile.


    Alvin watched the big man stretch out his fist towards him, he subconsciously touched Kofi, and then said with a smile: "Man, you have to be serious, don''t let the **** in Hell''s Kitchen give you It��s broken."


    John Coffey smiled honestly and said, "I want to thank you for your donation. If it weren''t for the 100,000 donated by you, it would be impossible to have a confession room in the''Stonewing Beast Church''.


    Although the church has not been capped yet, I still see hope.


    People need a place to express their depression..."


    Alvin didn''t know why he had donated money to the church. He looked at Fox in front of him curiously and said, "I donated money to them?"


    Fox glanced at Kofi a little awkwardly, then glared at Alvin and said, "You donated it in June this year, you forgot?"


    Alvin knew that he would never donate money to the "temple", there must be something he didn''t know about it.


    But for Fox��s sake, Alvin decided not to ask any more...


    Stark on the side kicked Alvin a little impatiently, and said, "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Alvin raised his hand in a gesture of surrender, and then reached out to Kofi to signal: "What do we need to do now?


    Will you send me a certificate or something after the wedding? "


    "Alvin!"


    Alvin''s chatter caused dissatisfaction among the people. Several people glared at the nonsense Mr. Tomahawk, and uttered a low roar, trying to make him shut his mouth...


    Kofi smiled with a good temper. He did not hold the Bible in his hand. Instead, he spread his hands and pointed at both the man and the woman. He said in a low, hoarse voice: "Gentlemen, look at the ladies in front of you, they are about to Be your bride...


    Are you sure that regardless of poverty, disease, difficulty, pain, wealth, health, happiness, happiness, you are willing to never leave them, and love them for life? "


    "I do!"


    When Frank said "I''m willing", Shirley who was opposite him suddenly clutched her stomach, looked at Kofi with a complicated expression and said, "Can you hurry up, the kid in my stomach can''t wait." ..."


    Kofi looked at Shirley''s skirt suddenly showing a large wet spot, he stared and said "OHMYGOD!"


    Alvin looked at Shirley who was standing still as if watching a horror movie. He quickly pulled Kofi and said anxiously: "Man, hurry up, otherwise this place will become a horror movie scene... ��"


    Kofi, who has been preparing for a long time, actually has a lot to say in the follow-up, but now that there is an accident, he can only say it to the three brides in an extremely sloppy tone like a 24-hour priest in Las Vegas. Wedding vows...


    As soon as the girls said "I do", Alvin turned around and waved to the children to send the ring up...


    Pepper watched Stark wear the wrong finger in the ring in a hurry, she glanced at Shirley helplessly, and said: "Oh, your ��climax�� is really not the right time..."


    Shirley gritted her teeth and watched Frank put the ring on her hand, then she screamed while clutching her belly, grabbing the old executioner��s collar and screaming, "What are you waiting for? Find me a room and a doctor. , Do you want me to have a baby here?"


    Alvin looked at Frank as if he was crazy and rushed into a next room with Shirley in his arms. He looked at Fox and said, "Are we looking for someone to help boil some hot water?"


    Speaking of Alvin turned his attention to Dr. Ethan...


    "NO!"


    Dr. Ethan stared uncomfortably and said: "I am not a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology, I have no experience in childbirth, unless you want me to go to Shirley''s belly.


    If I leave a scar on her stomach, this girl will make me restless forever. "


    Speaking of Dr. Ethan, he turned his attention to Strange in the audience...


    Strange started and said, "I am a neurosurgeon. Unless you are going to have an operation, it is best to find a professional person to see it."


    Seeing that the two most reliable doctors actually refused to visit, the carefree William Rush stood up, spread his hands and said, "I can go and see, I have a guest appearance as a health doctor in the overnight club. I have experience in this... ��"


    "NO!"


    William Rush''s self-recommendation did not make him applause. Even Frank, who had already entered the room, roared, trying to keep the **** away from his bride.


    JJ''s girlfriend Temple looked at a few panicked men, she sipped in contempt, and cursed: "Are you stupid? Open the door to find a hospital to get some equipment back...


    Shirley��s body is very good, and we still have scientists here..."


    Maya Hansen saw Temple looking towards herself, she said bitterly: "I am a biological scientist, maybe I know a little bit of botany..."


    Temple said disgustingly: "Oh, come on, when you use Dr. Ethan for clinical trials, you don''t behave like a small white flower.


    Shirley does not need such a doctor, you are just an insurance.


    There are other people who are all here to help, but I can''t do much. "


    Betty Rose, in a bridesmaid''s dress, kissed Dr. Banner on the face, turned and ran to the temporary delivery room.


    Kate Caldway, who came with the "roadblock" of the emergency team, as a doctor of biology, also stood up and walked to the delivery room.


    Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, just about to open a space door leading to Strange Hospital, looking for the stuff needed to give birth...


    As a result, Pepper grabbed him and said, "The medical cabin I used to give birth to the baby here last time is still..."


    Seeing the brides leaving the wedding scene under the leadership of the "comer" Pepper, looking for equipment, Alvin stalled his hands to a group of dumbfounded guests and said with a smile: "I''m not sure about the craftsmanship of those''doctors'' how about it?


    But I��m pretty sure that the ��doctors�� in the delivery room must have the highest education in the birth history...


    FUCK, this kid is lucky, maybe the people who will wash his **** later are all doctors. "


    Alvin turned his head to look at John Coffey, and said, "Man, is our wedding ceremony completed?"


    Kofi smashed his mouth twice, and finally said helplessly: "I announce that you are officially a husband and wife. Well, you have exchanged rings. Let''s have a meal..."


    When Kofi was talking, there was a heart-piercing scream in the wing, which made the legendary "pain substitute" shudder.


    Alvin subconsciously thought of Kofi''s career. He grabbed the old man by the arm and said, "Man, you are a ��pain substitute��, right...


    Shirley��s appearance does not fit the bride��s setting..."


    Kofi, with a simple face, waved his hand again and again and said, "No, don''t think about it. I have experienced the pain of dystocia. I have lost my memory for thousands of years and have not forgotten that pain..."


    Righteously rejecting Alvin''s instigation, Kofi hesitated and said: "But if you want, I can pass on part of the pain to you.


    In the future, when your wives give birth, I can help..."


    Alvin looked at Kofi like a fairy, and cursed: "Are you **** crazy?


    "Pain" completes a woman''s pregnancy process. Do you want to deprive this completeness? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he might feel a bit wrong about what he said. He said stiffly: "Even if you want to pass on the pain, you should pass it on to Frank.


    That''s not my wife, I''ve done the pain for her, who is the child? "


    Stark was the person who had seen Pepper''s production. He looked at Kofi like a ghost and said: "Hurry up and forget your abilities. You are pushing the man into the fire pit.


    Now is the age of technology, we have a wealth of experience in fighting pain...


    In fact, fentanyl is also very effective in relieving pain, and there is no need to transfer the **** pain. "


    Kofi glanced at the groom and the best man who remained on the stage with a weird expression. He smiled and said, "Actually, I''m joking. The ��pain substitute�� can only bear the pain for others..."


    Speaking of Kofi, he was relieved looking at everyone, he smiled and said: "I have experienced many tragedies, and I also believe that pain can make life complete.


    But I believe even more that when our loved ones are suffering, we should be by their side. This is also a kind of sharing and is usually very effective. "


    William Rush didn''t know when he would come up. He looked at Kofi with contempt and said: "If it works, painkillers will not be better than drugs sold.


    Man, when a loved one suffers unbearable pain, giving him a box of ��oxycodone�� or some marijuana is better than any other comfort. "


    If there are "unsaved" people in this world, William Rush must be among them.


    Looking at William Rush, who was full of marijuana smell, Kofi shook his head with an awkward expression and said: "People nowadays always underestimate the role of the mind. You think science can solve everything.


    But you should know that science cannot save your broken heart..."


    Seeing that Kofi seemed to want to preach on the spot, Alvin put his arm around his shoulder amused, and sent him to a chair to sit down.


    William Rush, a **** who even sleeps with his stepmother and smokes marijuana as a cigarette, certainly has a problem, but if he himself does not ask for help, you will only attract ridicule and attack if you take the initiative to step forward.


    Waved for Jimmy Feilun to send the microphone, Alvin smiled at the bustling guests in the audience and said, "Guys, you attended a wedding you have never seen before.


    You have two choices now, either join me and wait for a little guy to be born, or go to the back yard and have a drink. "


    As Alvin looked at the people who had no intention of having dinner, he smiled and said, "Well, I didn''t expect so many people to care about Shirley.


    Then let us wait...


    The child��s birth time is well grasped, UU reading , he can definitely get blessings from you bastards, right? "


    "YES!"


    Joining Wang Xiaojinni has experienced the scene of Pepper giving birth, and she really doesn''t want to go to Shirley''s delivery room.


    The little girl put her arms around Little Morgan, who was dancing with her teeth and claws, and raised her hands up and down and shouted: "Mike must be a lucky baby..."


    Alvin nodded a little excited little Ginny, and said with a smile: "Yes, this child''s birthday is the same day as his parents'' wedding anniversary.


    On this day each year in the future, their family will be doubly happy, because his parents can��t find an excuse to get rid of him on this day.


    He is indeed a lucky baby! "


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2184： Let the world know our news

    Shirley��s production went smoothly, and Frank performed more tough than Stark last year.


    Frank persisted from the beginning to the end in the temporary delivery room...


    When a clear cry came, Nick, who had been peeking at the window, stared and shouted, "Cool...


    Mike''s umbilical cord was cut with a whaling fork. This guy must be a tough guy in the future. "


    A group of semi-amateur women in the delivery room are busy helping Shirley clean her embarrassed lower body...


    Seeing her good sister Ishii Oren like a professional surgeon, she squatted on her lower body with a large ball of cotton ball in tweezers, carefully cleaning up the terrible blood...


    Shirley took Fox by the hand and said tiredly: "Give me some keel wine. We still have PARTY tonight. I don''t want to miss the rest of the wedding."


    Frank, who was in a very good mood, carefully hugged the little Mike. Hearing Shirley''s request, he looked back nervously...


    Think of the little devil in Stark''s family. After seeing Shirley, Frank closed his mouth at last.


    It''s nothing to sleep less, because Shirley may have to sleep more for the rest of his life.


    Seeing Pepper with a weird smile on his face, pouring a glass of keel wine for all the girls present, Frank thought about the "tragic situation" after the girls who had not tried keel wine, he carefully placed the baby She left Shirley and ran out of the delivery room.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, there was a scream in the delivery room because of the "ashes" of body hair...


    Nick, who was peeking on the windowsill, jumped down with disgust, glanced at Mindy next to him, and said, "Are these women crazy? What''s so bad about bald heads?"


    Mindy looked at Nick like an idiot, and said, "Do you want your future girlfriend to be a bald?"


    Nick shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "Who knows, bald heads are actually quite fun, bald girls must be very optimistic, oh..."


    Alvin saw Frank "returning in victory", he held the microphone and shouted with a smile: "Man, how does it feel inside?"


    Seeing Frank waving his hand and expressing that he didn��t want to talk, Alvin smiled and said to the people in the audience: ��The delivery room is really not a good place to go. A woman won��t be divorced just because you accompany her to give birth. I want you less...


    Of course, most of them will not feel resentful because their husbands are not with them.


    We just need to remember that it is not easy for a wife to give birth, and never make trouble for ourselves. "


    The people in the audience listened to Alvin''s spit and laughed...


    Pluto told the people around him vividly that he accompanied his first girlfriend and gave birth to a child in a Jamaican house, and then his interest in women disappeared for a year...


    When people around him asked him how he cured the problem, the drug dealer said solemnly: "When I went to a nightclub to be a kid, I found that I was actually not sick."


    Yard looked at a group of screaming and laughing bosses, and said: "Do you know why nightclubs have always been a profitable business?


    Because ��Laughter�� is a terminal illness of men. It��s just that some people behave a little more advanced, and some people behave a little lower. This is related to the degree of a person��s purse swelling.


    The new Peace Hotel is about to open, and I opened a brand new nightclub inside.


    When I was in Northern Europe, I bought two wild succubus from the demon prince. They were a hundred times more exciting than the harmless succubus in the witcher bar.


    Then you must come and play...


    It is a pity that the Valkyrie of Asgard has no idea of ??going to the sea, otherwise my nightclub will definitely be the best place in the entire solar system. "


    Seeing a gang of gangsters make the atmosphere miserable, Alvin rolled his eyes and said: "Hey, be quiet, I''m getting married, listen to me, and then you can start the carnival..."


    As Alvin looked at the people who were gradually calming down, he smiled and said, "I''m married with a **** female demigod assassin...


    Of course, I still have some other bad things, but it certainly doesn''t affect my happiness. "


    Listening to the laughter and whistles in the audience, Alvin said with a smile: "I used to be just a desperate person, I didn''t know anything about this world.


    So I can only wander in dark corners, because only there can I feel a little safe. "


    Seeing the people in the audience gradually calming down, Alvin put his arms around Matt''s shoulders and said with a smile: "This is my first friend in this world, a true friend!


    Although he was a stubborn blind man and caused a lot of trouble for me later, I still think he is a true friend.


    Many people say that I have been helping this guy. In fact, you don��t understand that I am the one who has been helped.


    It was Matt who taught me how to survive in this unfamiliar world, and it was Matt who asked me to return to the managed restaurant, and then I had a home...


    As you all know, my home is in Hell''s Kitchen, in the Peace Hotel. "


    Alvin patted Matt on the shoulder to signal him not to speak, then he smiled and shook his fingers and said, "We all know that Hell''s Kitchen is not a good place, but I still met a lot of friends there.


    JJ, Lao Cheng, Frank, Stark, Dr. Ethan, Steve, Director George...


    The appearance of everyone makes me feel close to the world.


    From the beginning, I couldn''t wait to escape from the Hell''s Kitchen, and slowly regarded it as my home.


    Even now I am starting to like it gradually, and I am beginning to find my life value there...


    I have heard people say that when a person becomes a big man, the people around him will also become easy to get along with. "


    Alvin looked at a group of gangsters who were laughing, he said with a smile: "You **** have not changed, but I actually gradually realized that you have a cute place.


    Many people tell me that Hell''s Kitchen has changed because of me. In fact, we all know that it is not Hell''s Kitchen that has changed at all, but you **** bastards.


    You made me feel a sense of belonging to that place...


    Of course, this does not mean that I will pull you out when you are in jail. In my heart, your future, whether it is good or bad, is something you deserve.


    Keep your current state, I hope that after my children grow up, you will have the opportunity to attend their wedding...


    I hope that when that day comes, I will be like Marlon Brando, holding a cat in the office and opening gifts from you. "


    The gang bosses in Hell''s Kitchen were so excited that they were already speechless...


    Alvin''s meaning is already very obvious. The responsibility of the "Godfather" is to let friends be treated fairly.


    Alvin wants to receive gifts from his children when they get married, which means he is willing to continue to look after them for many years.


    This is a very heavy commitment, which means that as long as they don''t die on their own, as long as they maintain their current state, these guys who are generally over forty can live happily until they die of old age under Alvin''s protection.


    I don��t know who shouted, "King!"


    These guys from Hell''s Kitchen slowly began to find a rhythm...


    "Alvin, King! Alvin, King!..."


    When this title began to gradually spread on the court, and a group of students who came to observe the ceremony began to shout slogans...


    Alvin waved to the students to shut up, and then said with a smile: "Compared to you, who is more terrifying, the principal or the king?"


    Anton and Zac looked at each other, and then pointed to Frank, who was still a little smelly on his shirt, and shouted: "The punishment is terrible..."


    Alvin looked up to the sky and laughed twice and said to Frank: "It seems that the salary I paid you is worth it. You have shared the curse from the students for me.


    I still remember when you first came, it looked like a rock without emotion.


    I am glad that you have now recovered the focus of life...


    But I suggest that you keep the ruthless character set. Without you, these little **** would be beaten to death by me. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at those who have graduated, and those who have not graduated, and said with a smile: "I want to tell you, Frank is the most patient person in the school.


    It is proof that the punishment has never been killed!


    Believe me, there are not many people in this world who can keep Frank patient..."


    Listening to the laughter of the students, Alvin looked at Fox and Jessica walking out of the delivery room, and said with a smile: "I have met too many friends along the way, and a few important people walked in. my life.


    Jessica, Nick, Ginny, and of course, my bride Fox...


    It is you who made my life complete!


    It was you who made me transform from a bewildered beast into a brother, a father, a husband, and the principal of a school...


    If in the future someone says that your achievements are because of me, then you should directly smash each other''s face and tell him that Alvin can have today''s achievements more because of you...


    What I said is real! "


    Seeing Fox covering his mouth moved and not letting himself cry...


    Alvin smiled and threw a kiss at Fox, then took a look at where Neil was, and said with a smile: "You gave me a perfect son, don''t be too harsh with yourself!


    I don''t know what the future will be, but you know very well that I will still be the person who loves you most in the next ten years...


    If you maintain it properly, I will still be the one who loves you the most after 25 years!


    You are a goddess, this is certainly not too difficult for you..."


    When Alvin finished speaking, Fox gave a "pouch" laugh, just about to sign a threatening gesture to him...


    Neil, who had been standing in the corner, suddenly walked to Fox''s side, stroked her belly lightly, and put a special breath into her body.


    Before Fox could speak, Neal''s body suddenly seemed to be disturbed on TV...


    After a flash, he put his arms around his mother''s shoulders, smiled and waved to Alvin, and then suddenly contracted inward like the shutdown screen of an old-fashioned TV, and finally turned into a small dot and disappeared in place.


    Most people didn''t notice Neil''s disappearance, and a few people who noticed didn''t take it seriously, after all, there are too many strange people here.


    There are many strangers standing in Fox��s "maiden family" camp. They thought it was a certain "maiden family" joking...


    Only Bai Qi, who had been standing behind Qin Huang, frowned suddenly. He pleaded guilty to Qin Huang, walked in front of Fox, frowned and looked at her belly...


    After hesitating for a while, the killer general suddenly said: "This is my disciple. After he is six years old, I will come to pass on his''Deer Cutting Technique''..."


    Fox froze for a moment. She really didn''t expect that Neil''s swordsmanship teacher was actually "selected" by himself...


    Looking at Bai Qi''s serious expression, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Fox smiled and nodded and said, "It''s Neil''s honor!"


    The sudden disappearance of Neil made Alvin lost his senses for a moment. It was not until Bai Qi accidentally accepted his apprentice that he looked at the crowd in the audience and said happily: "I am in a great mood now...


    Because a child proved to me that the master of his own destiny is actually ourselves! "


    Speaking of Alvin, he cleaned up Shirley and slowly walked out of the temporary delivery room with Pepper��s support. There were also a few women with towels wrapped in their heads looking at themselves with an expression of resentment...


    In order not to become the target of some "hairless girls", Alvin smiled and waved and shouted: "Let the PARTY begin!


    Here are true friends, no matter what your status in the outside world, go and be happy...


    Alexei, the salutes you prepared, let them ring, let the whole world know the news of my marriage. "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2185： The sourness in the bones

    A wedding is actually a marriage between a man and a woman under the witness of relatives and friends.


    This is not just a question of a marriage certificate, it is more of a recognition from the society. For people with higher status, this ceremony becomes more important.


    Alvin sent away Emperor Qin and his sergeants, and then looked at Fox with a glass of wine as if he was relieved of the burden, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    In the past, Alvin never paid much attention to Fox''s feelings in this regard. He felt that things that everyone knew, a ceremony or a certificate, might not be so important.


    But the reality is not like this. When the ceremony is over, when facing Fox, everyone put away their past ease and laughter, especially those gangsters. When they face Fox again, they must be submissive. Many.


    If Alvin is the king of Hell''s Kitchen, then today is the day when the queen will be crowned the throne. Everyone has begun to subconsciously adjust their positions and their attitude towards Fox, even the school people are no exception...


    This is the meaning of "ritual" and the so-called "sense of security" that Fox needs.


    Not only Fox, but Pepper and Shirley are the same...


    Pepper is in charge of all Stark Group businesses, and it is not too much to say that she controls Stark''s life.


    Shirley can''t wait to run out just after giving birth...


    To a certain extent, they also need recognition, and more need a sense of security.


    Alvin, Stark, and Frank, although the three of them have their own faults, everyone has to admit their excellence.


    There is no woman confident enough to master them completely...


    After having a drink with a few friends, Alvin watched Stark approach him with little Morgan, who was covered in cakes...


    He stretched out his index finger and wiped it on Little Morgan''s cheek. Alvin put his index finger in his mouth and tasted it. He smiled and said, "This is a mousse made by a Waldorf pastry chef. It tastes very good."


    Stark made a deep-fried chicken drumstick and soothed Morgan��s restless heart. Then he looked at Pepper, who was joking with others, and said helplessly: ��Why do I think Pepper has suddenly become the''master''? ?


    It seems that she is the boss of the Stark Group, and I am just a minor person.


    I don''t know if it is my illusion. Those gangsters treat Pepper more respect than me. "


    Alvin said indifferently: "Pepper was originally the ��master��, but the ��master�� was not recognized by the law in the past, and now the situation is completely different.


    It is difficult for us to understand what happened to these girls before they got married. Maybe an unexplained look from other people can make them upset for a long time.


    The more such things are encountered, the greater their backlash..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Pepper who was obviously drunk, he smiled and said: "This girl was not easy in the past. Becoming Mrs. Stark in the real sense can completely get rid of those boring things. Her remarks should be regarded as a normal response.


    You should be thankful that Pepper did not pull your tie, pulling you to show the world her ownership.


    This is great now. What is the start of the second phase of the Hell''s Kitchen dock area?


    Spend some money to show yourself, and by the way, you can still gain a good reputation. What''s wrong with this? "


    Stark shook his head and said funnyly: "The broken dock has been repaired for almost three years, and now there is only a villa and a warehouse.


    You don��t even know what you are going to do, so you arrange so many workers to go in and repeat the work...


    To be honest, I don''t feel sorry for money, I just don''t think it makes sense to waste energy there.


    Does Pepper still need a broken dock project to show off himself? "


    Alvin is a person who really knows the inside story. He shook his head amused, and said: "The''broken dock'' in your mouth feeds nearly 2,000 workers, and drives the upstream and downstream industries, creating nearly 6,000 jobs.


    From this perspective alone, Pepper��s contribution to Hell��s Kitchen is greater than mine.


    In the history of China, there is a noun called ��relief by work��, which tells us that charity that sends money cannot solve any problems. Only when people are moved can wealth flow.


    Those people who have made money at the terminal can choose to leave here to find a better job, or work in this industry with peace of mind, get a reliable resume and qualifications, and then join the competition in the industry.


    During this period, wealth is flowing, you send money to workers, and workers spend money on all walks of life in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I don��t know about the others, but the prices of second-hand furniture and appliances in Hell��s Kitchen have gone up several times, and even the girls under Piri have adjusted their prices once..."


    Stark stared at Alvin and said, "How do you know?"


    Alvin looked at Stark��s wretched expression, he reached out his hand to cover Little Morgan��s ears, and cursed: "Is your **** focus a bit crooked? I''m discussing with you the economic issues of being a tall man, you **** Actually only cares about the service price of prostitutes?"


    Stark waved his hand and said: "Where the Hell''s Kitchen is so big, we can also get more returns from the government for the investment in the terminal project.


    I don''t care about money, but feel that there is no point in Pepper spending energy there.


    What is the need to fill the hole in the hell''s kitchen with deductible taxes and government subsidies?


    You can go and talk to President Ellis, taking advantage of his not retired, completely change the status quo of Hell''s Kitchen.


    We have more important things to do, waste our energy there..."


    Alvin interrupted Stark''s advice with a wave. He smiled and said, "What''s the point of turning Hell''s Kitchen into the Upper East Side?


    Except for those gang bosses who have successfully transformed themselves, those middle and lower-class people can''t stay in the Upper East Side for a day.


    What''s the point to me when the rich come and drive away the poor ghosts?


    Instead of doing this, I might as well go to the Upper East Side to buy a house and move in...


    It is people, not a place, that keeps me going.


    I like to see someone making money with their own hands, and then go to the bar to brag and show their prestige, even the ghost of two prostitutes.


    I like to watch them buy a new pair of sneakers for their children after they have money, and then tell the children ��the future will be better��...


    This way I can feel that the place where I live is alive, not the cold numbers on Wall Street.


    Sending them money can��t do this. Only if they make money for themselves, the money will be meaningful. "


    Alvin laughed and had a drink with the half-drunk old William, then pushed him into the bushes and let him take a nap.


    Seeing the weird expression on Stark''s face, Alvin smiled and said: "You should have noticed that there is not even a politician here except Chief George.


    Not only did I have no invitation, neither did you...


    This shows that we are a class of people!


    I hate to look at the world from a macro perspective, as if this is something a big man must experience...


    Controlling the world through cold numbers is like playing a game with a computer.


    What can I do if I win?


    Rather than treating myself as a politician who looks down on the world and controls everything, I want to stand on the ground, resist those ��injustice��, and greet those politicians�� old ladies when necessary. This is what I��m happy to do.


    The world needs politicians, and of course it also needs a ��cannon fodder�� like me. "


    Stark looked at Alvin up and down, and said contemptuously: "In fact, you are a poor man in your bones. You can''t listen to what I said to you.


    But Neil��s appearance is telling you that we only have more than 20 years of preparation time.


    There are still more than twenty years before the decisive battle. You have always been like this. Are you sure that we will be the winners in the end? "


    Alvin listened, he smiled and shrugged his shoulders, and said: "If the battle axe is to be used in the end to decide who is the winner, then I can''t think of any reason for our failure.


    On the contrary, if we become anxious because of the decisive battle twenty years later, which leads to a radical change in the social structure of the earth, it may be a tragedy.


    A pure fighter cannot become a qualified leader, and a fighter who is rooted in the genes of a poor ghost is even more unlikely to become a leader.


    There are so many smart people in this world. I would rather act as a battle axe hanging over their heads than be a so-called ��decision maker��.


    I can''t **** do well at all! "


    Alvin looked at Stark with a sincere expression and said seriously: "Man, we are the same people, and you are not the kind of qualified leader.


    Because when one of your orders will determine the death of thousands of lives, you will collapse, make mistakes, and fall into self-blame...


    It has nothing to do with whether you are smart or not. You are a kind person and you can''t do this kind of thing.


    Leave these things to the great politicians to consider. You always don''t trust those people and it will only make you more and more tired.


    Well, I don��t trust them much, but I have a whip in my hand..."


    Stark said slightly discouraged: "So you decided to''watch''?


    I didn''t see Neil coming with my own eyes, but I saw him leave with my own eyes.


    If the application of quantum technology has reached that level, I will ask Neil to come back for help in the future, it means that the situation has reached the point where I can''t do anything...


    What kind of power can make me helpless? "


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands and said, "I''m not a **** scientist, what can I do? UU reading ?


    The people who determine the upper limit of the Earth��s combat power are scientists like you and Norman...


    But Captain Nemo sent me a corpse, and Emperor Qin gave me a dragon charm.


    I actually found that I could be stronger...


    Will this make you feel more at ease? "


    When Alvin was speaking, Fox walked over and took his arm. The high-spirited bride pulled a little Morgan on the face of the flabby little Morgan, then rolled her eyes at Stark and said, "It''s a good day today. Day, what you two are talking about is totally incompatible with the atmosphere here."


    Speaking of Fox, he pulled Alvin and said, "I will take you to meet those demigods. They are also considered to have come from afar. In any case, you, the master, can''t ignore it.


    You deal with them a little bit, don''t make any promises to them, I can handle the rest by myself..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2186： Demigod responsibility

    Since the Arctic accident, the demigods of this generation have almost lost their lives.


    The only surviving Icarus also killed his companion himself. If Alvin had not used the school''s life cradle to connect him to his limbs, this guy would probably not survive.


    Looking at a few strangely dressed guys gathered together, Alvin said helplessly: "Then go have a few words..."


    Ajak is one of the demigods who survived the Arctic incident. The demigod''s contact looked at Alvin who slowly walked in front of her, and she said with a smile: "Congratulations!"


    Alvin shook his head noncommittal about Ajak''s blessings, waved his hands and said, "I am very glad that you have come to my wedding with Fox. I can receive your blessings. I think Fox is still very happy."


    Ajak can clearly feel Alvin''s guard against these people, not because of fear, but because of the special identities of these people on his side.


    As the de facto family of Fox, Ajak has a lot of criticism about Fox''s independence from the entire demigod system, but she understands Alvin''s power and really doesn''t want to make things too ugly on the day of his marriage.


    Reaching out his hand to signal the tall and strong man beside him not to speak, Ajak looked at Alvin with a smile and said: "Tina is our tribe, she can enjoy happiness, we will only be happy for her."


    Alvin glanced at the handsome man behind Ajak who was staring at him, then he and Fox looked at each other and said with a smile: "I thought they would warn me to be nice to you."


    Fox angrily patted Alvin''s arm and said: "This is Agathius, the newly awakened demigod. In order to replace the gaps that appeared after the death of several demigods, he had to awaken in advance..."


    Alvin still knows the legendary Agthias, the Trojan horse, a handsome super soldier with no dead ends...


    Looking sideways at the blond warrior, Alvin turned to Fox and said, "What is the situation with your demigods? Is it resurrection or reincarnation?


    Why does this guy look more fashionable than me..."


    Fox glanced at Agthias who was frowning. She reluctantly patted Alvin��s chest and said: "Demigods are all reincarnated. Our soul seeds are always rotating in the world. Whenever suitable At that moment, the soul seed will be activated and become one with its own soul.


    Demigods are not freaks of retreat who do not eat fireworks in the world, we are actually closer to humans themselves. "


    Speaking, Fox looked at Alvin, who was still very upset, and said with a smile: "This is originally a model. Isn''t it a matter of course that this is a more handsome and fashionable?"


    Alvin pulled Fox and said with a smile: "I don''t like any guy who is handsomer than me, especially when he stares at me with hostile eyes."


    Ajak held down Achilles who wanted to attack with a little helplessness, and then said to Alvin, "We are not enemies..."


    "Showing unnecessary hostility to a fighter who is stronger than yourself is the real way to kill."


    When Ajak wanted to explain to his companion, Chiron, in a decent tuxedo, didn''t know when he walked to the side.


    He looked at Achilles with furrowed brows and smiled and said, "Do you remember me?"


    Chiron, who walks on two legs, is far from his centaur image. Achilles looked at this familiar fellow with a strange breath, and said with a little uncertainty: "Who are you?"


    Chiron had actually waited for this day for a long time. He gave half of his soul to his disciple Hercules for safekeeping. Now Hercules has not appeared, but his contemporary Achilles has appeared... ��


    Faced with Achilles�� problem, Chiron turned to look at Alvin, and said, ��Boss, let me solve the problem here. I will persuade them not to trouble you and your wife.��


    Alvin smashed his mouth and hesitated, because he didn''t want to be too stiff and seemed to be too unkind, he smiled at Ajak and said, "I still have that sentence. Anything that needs my wife to bear. I will never escape from the responsibility.


    As long as you remain honest with me, we are natural allies. "


    Talking about Alvin, Fox, who still wanted to say something, walked towards Sloan and his group.


    It''s really not that Alvin is not interested in demigods. In fact, facing the legendary hero Achilles, he was so curious.


    It''s a pity that these demigods are troublesome, especially since they always count Fox as a necessary combatant, and it is when she is pregnant.


    Now that the greetings have been made, the demigod represented by Achilles seems to be not very friendly to him. How could Alvin have left his eyes cold?


    Let Chiron, a demigod master, first clarify the situation with these guys, and then everyone talks frankly and frankly.


    In fact, Alvin already had a feeling at this time. Neal''s so-called mother must have been out in the field all year round, and it must have been inseparable from these demigods.


    Fox herself actually had a hunch, but she was more open-minded, especially after spending two days with Neal, this extremely good son made her feel that everything was worth it...


    In the case of Alvin''s disappearance, the mother walked to the front desk to keep all the dangers out of the earth and provide a safe environment for the children to grow up. There seems to be no problem.


    As if feeling Alvin''s thoughts, Fox took his arm and said with a smile: "Don''t reject them. In my vague impression, the mission of the demigods is to ensure that the earth will not collapse due to its own legacy problems.


    Don''t ask me what the specific problem is, I only know that the predator is just one of the problems, and there are other fragmentary issues on the earth that need attention.


    This kind of responsibility can''t really be evaded, otherwise can you imagine the scene of those predators raging on the earth? "


    Alvin sighed slightly, put his arms around Fox''s slender waist, kissed her forehead, and said: "Too many people have mentioned to me words such as''responsibility'' for the future'' these days. , It seems that this world would not work without me.


    Can we make us happy next and forget these **** things for now? "


    Speaking of Alvin holding a wine glass and having a drink with Sloan and Barry representatives of the Assassin Alliance...


    Sloan will be more of a human being. He didn''t mention anything about Assassin''s Creed and Aquila, but sincerely blessed Fox.


    Just when Alvin was happily trying to drink a few more glasses, little Ginny''s yelling came not far away, and the roar of the ladies crashing...


    Quickly bid farewell to Sloan and the others, Alvin and Fox ran to the edge of the scene of the incident.


    Looking at the bizarre picture inside, Alvin called out to Nick, who was taking a bet: "Nick Custer, are you **** out of your brain?"


    A temporary assembled octagonal cage was placed on several wooden boxes that were one-person tall. Inside the cage was a young velociraptor the size of a big goose.


    The gangsters headed by Bruto are challenging the New York police representative headed by Duke.


    The rule is simple. Several people stick their heads from the bottom of the octagonal cage and face the bite of the velociraptor. The person who withdraws in the end is the winner.


    Seeing Little Ginny holding a hole in her hands, pushing her two short legs as if she was trying to hang herself, desperately trying to get her head into the hole, and compete with those **** for courage...


    Alvin clutched his swollen head, rushed over to pick up Little Ginny, beat her little **** twice, and said, "What are you doing? I don''t think my nose looks so good?"


    Little Ginny stared at Alvin and said, "Dad, I''m not scared at all. If you let me try, I must be better than Pluto.


    Pluto secretly touched Tyrannosaurus **** on his nose, I didn''t even need it. "


    Duke carried the cage on his shoulders, his head was exposed to the raptor''s sight, and he was nervously calculating whether this little dragon would like to chew on his handsome head more.


    Hearing Little Ginny exposing Pluto''s conspiracy, Duke roared when the Velociraptor pounced on him, and turned the Velociraptor over a somersault, and then cursed at the opposite Pluto: "You Unkind bastard, how does it feel to put dinosaur **** on your face?"


    Faced with boos all over the room, Big Boss Pluto said indifferently: "This is a strategy. You, an idiot with muscles in your head, don''t understand.


    We will definitely win this time. The New York police are all rubbish..."


    Alvin held Little Ginny to the octagonal cage, looked at a few betting **** like a fairy, and said, "Your brains are broken?"


    Speaking of Alvin Barra holding Little Ginny��s little hand, she firmly refused to let her reach into the cage to deliver food, and then looked at Duke, who knew that the other party was cheating and still insisted not to give in, smiled and said, "Man, how excited are you? Up?


    Take your head out, you can hit eight plutos alone..."


    Duke roared again to frighten the Raptor who wanted to scratch his face, and then said to Alvin: "Don''t worry, this **** has been taunting us since we met.


    Lao Tzu wants to teach him a profound lesson, so that he will detour when he sees any policeman in the future. "


    Alvin knew Duke and the others were definitely not being honest when he heard it. Seeing Pluto''s triumphant ghost, he simply didn''t know.


    Holding the disappointed little Ginny, kicked Nick on the ass, then grabbed her stupid girl''s hand and said, "We are smart girls, don''t play with fools in the future."


    Little Ginny bulged her cheeks and pulled Alvin''s ears, and said angrily: "Dad, I am the bravest person. I am not afraid of dinosaurs biting me."


    Alvin nodded perfunctorily and said: "That is, you are the bravest girl, those little dinosaurs are too pitiful, we will eat it later.


    Do you want to eat roasted or steamed? "


    Little Ginny listened. She buttoned her small mouth and said after a moment of entanglement: "Bake it, the Velociraptor won''t be steamed, it tastes like rubber."


    Maybe it was Little Ginny''s words that scared the little dinosaur. It turned and rushed towards Pluto, who smelled like Tyrannosaurus rex, as if going crazy, and scared the drug dealer quickly out of the cage...


    Alvin turned his head and looked at a little fat man playing wretchedly behind Duke, blowing quietly towards the cage...


    Smelling the faintly sour gas, Alvin rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t play with these people in the future, none of them are good people."


    Saying that Alvin looked at Stark who was holding Little Morgan not far away, he put Little Ginny down and said with a smile: "Go and get sister Morgan for fun, and meet the newly born Mike by the way.


    The little meatball that didn''t open his eyes would drive Frank crazy, and the good sister would take care of his younger siblings. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m"


    Little Ginny heard it, and rushed over to **** Little Morgan, who was covered in cakes, and then shouted to Alvin, "I am the best sister. I will change diapers. I will go to see Baby Mike. ..."


    Seeing Little Ginny kidnapped her girl, Stark nodded habitually, and then watched the two girls rush into the temporary delivery room. When they entered the door, Little Morgan''s head was still knocking on the door frame. After a while, he spread his hand to Alvin and said: "Man, if Morgan is a fool in the future, it must be Ginny''s problem.


    The child wanted to see something, so he touched it with his head. This was a fool''s performance. "


    Alvin said indifferently: "It''s not my daughter anyway, I don''t care!


    A mother of Shirley ran out to drink with someone, and it was a bit cruel to leave Frank alone to watch the children.


    Let Little Ginny create a little atmosphere. I estimate that within five seconds, Shirley will scream and rush in to protect her cub, and Frank will be liberated..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2187： Peters bad thing

    After freeing Frank, Alvin drank a bunch of guys until late that night.


    The dragon blood wine was taken out again, and Alvin finally didn''t know what he was doing.


    He just vaguely saw that the guys in the men''s gang were dragged away one by one, and finally he was dragged into the room by Fox.


    The children were very happy to have fun, and the drunk father lost the most basic deterrent, allowing them to play until dawn in the mansion full of spiritual atmosphere at night.


    It is said that many people are frightened by a few "ghosts" flying in the sky, although the untimely crisp laughter can always heal fear to some extent.


    But Nick still paid the price for it, because he scared Old Cage��s dentures into the toilet, and by the way made Director George annoyed...


    The police chief in New York sent his daughter and Peter, who was still in the inspection period, to arrest the "ghosts".


    Unfortunately, things did not develop as Chief George expected. Although Nick and the others were punished after being arrested, Gwen was inspired by it.


    She thought that she would bring Frank a little bit of innocuous "retaliation" today and would not be punished.


    But the "punisher" told her with facts that while disturbing a drunk man, he would go to **** if he still relies on a firm will to resist sleepiness and take care of the baby.


    When Alvin got up from the bed early the next morning, he heard a mess of shouts from outside.


    He held Fox on the shoulder and kissed her forehead. Alvin looked at his bride and said with a smile: "I must have missed a lot of things when I was drunk yesterday. Would you like to remember it for me?"


    Fox pushed Alvin��s chin to make him lie down, then stretched out lazily, and showed Alvin his beautiful upper body, saying: "Your performance is very good, but you don��t need to treat me Repeatedly emphasized that I look at Loki��s **** instead of Giselle��s ass."


    Alvin clutched his swollen head, listening to the noise outside, he said helplessly: "I will kill that **** Rocky sooner or later. He has made my marriage life a bad start."


    As he said, Alvin''s eyes patrolled Fox''s body, and said seriously: "You have to believe me, I am not a casual person.


    You have improved my aesthetics several levels..."


    Fox pushed away Alvin''s attacker and said angrily: "Get up and see what happened outside?


    Yesterday Nick and the others were a little bit outrageous. You dad have to wipe their **** for them..."


    Alvin rubbed his swollen temples, lay down on the bed again with his arms around Fox''s shoulders, and said, "It''s okay, Nick was born to fight back. It''s okay after a while.


    Can Old Cage really kill him? Ow..."


    As soon as Alvin finished speaking, he was severely grabbed by Fox under his ribs...


    Fox looked at Alvin incredulously, and cursed: "You **** wasn''t drunk at all yesterday, otherwise, how do you know Nick teased Cage?"


    Talking that Fox rolled over and sat on Alvin''s waist, he was an old punch at the bastard.


    Seeing that he was showing up, Alvin resisted the attack happily and said with a smile: "You have to admit that my performance is not just''very good'', but''perfect''."


    Fox humorously hammered Alvin a few times in the chest, and said, "Get out of here, you cunning bastard, never want to fool me with drunkenness."


    Alvin sat up graciously, hugged Fox��s waist for a while, and then said with a smile: ��We can relive what happened yesterday. There are some things that make me say it again when I��m awake, maybe even more. persuasive."


    Fox held Alvin''s cheek slightly emotionally, and took a bite on his lips. Just at the stall where the dry wood was about to ignite, the cry of Little Ginny came from outside...


    "Dad, get up, Chief George is going to kill Peter, come and help him..."


    Seeing Fox��s eye-moving eyes, Alvin sighed, kissed his wife''s lips heavily, and then shouted to Little Ginny outside the door: "George can''t kill Peter. Dad needs 30 minutes to wash. a bit����"


    "Dad, daddy, I said it is true, Peter is about to be beaten to death..."


    Alvin cried helplessly: "How about 20 minutes? My bed is too soft, so I can enjoy it for a while."


    Little Ginny outside the door obviously didn''t know what Dad was doing. She struggled, knocked **** the door, and resolutely shouted: "Dad, I will stop Director George. I think I can hold it for 5 minutes..."


    Listening to the footsteps of Little Ginny turning around and running away, Alvin looked at Fox and said, "There is not enough time, but Peter will definitely be able to survive it, right?"


    Fox looked at Alvin condescendingly with a grin, and said with a smile: "I think it''s enough. If you hurry up, maybe you still have time to brush your teeth."


    ��������


    When Alvin was pulled out of the room with a toothbrush in his mouth, the outside situation had basically calmed down.


    Peter was sitting next to the entrance of a rockery cave. Gwen looked like a little girl who had been bullied. She squatted with her face and "crying" beside Peter.


    When most people see this situation, they will subconsciously think that Peter has done something that hurts the world.


    It is a pity that the nano spider armor worn by Gwen made her tears less convincing.


    Chief George was holding a pistol and walking around there, like an old lion who had lost his mind, and it made people worry that he would cut holes in Peter at any time.


    Little Hyperion bravely stood in front of Peter, and grinned at Director George and threatened him not to come near.


    Several gangster **** were holding cigars while watching the excitement, and they satirized Chief George in a sinister manner, which made the scene a bit weird.


    Little Ginny found a rescuer for Peter, and then jumped to Peter, first wrinkled her nose and threatened George, then turned to look at Peter and said, "Don''t worry, we will help you."


    Speaking, Little Ginny glanced at Gwen who was "crying", and then said to Peter: "Dad said Gwen is the old oil skin, she is the real troublemaker, we will protect you..."


    Alvin walked to Old Parker''s side, spit out the foam in his mouth into the cup of Kassel, who was holding coffee and watched the excitement, and then wiped his mouth with his shirt...


    Looking at the weird expression on Old Parker''s face, Alvin said funnyly: "What the **** is going on?


    George looks like a ghost, it looks like his cabbage has been hogged by a pig...


    But no matter how I look at it, I think Peter is the hapless cabbage. "


    Old Parker shook his head helplessly, and said: "Yesterday Peter and Gwen came out to clean up Nick and their gang of pretending little bastards, but after being subdued by Frank, they were buried in the rockery cave together.


    In the morning, George asked Gwen to have breakfast together, but they were dug out of the cave by the very good-nosed Hyperion. "


    Alvin looked at the dejected pair of men and women, and said a little funny: "What does it have to do, is it rare that they are locked up together?


    Why does George seem to be eating people? "


    Old Parker stretched out his hands helplessly, and said: "The situation at the time was not very beautiful. Gwen was obviously frightened by the darkness and forgot that he had nano armor on him, and Peter''s hands were not in the place..."


    Alvin was stunned for a while, then lowered his head slightly and touched Old Parker''s shoulder slightly, and whispered: "So did Peter do it?


    I don��t believe that a few stones can lock them in..."


    Old Parker shrugged his shoulders with a weird expression and said, "They are all children. Who hasn''t been to the park to feed mosquitoes in the middle of the night when they were young?"


    Alvin blew a whistle, glanced at the grumpy Chief George, and said amusedly: "Young people are all seeking excitement like this now? Is it difficult to find a room where George can''t find it?"


    "If the hole of the rockery is buried with electromagnetic mines, it will be really difficult for them to get out of trouble and find a room."


    Rocket Raccoon clasped his crotch with one claw and high-five with Nick and the others. He walked to Alvin��s side and said evilly: ��That little girl named Gwen is really not a thing. We had a great time yesterday, but he collected it. We went to play with our boyfriend.


    But she obviously found the wrong person to intimidate...


    Frank put them in confinement, and I went to add insurance to the confinement. "


    Alvin stared at the Rocket Raccoon and cursed: "You brought a bunch of kids to fool around last night? Are you the **** raccoon or a prank doll?"


    Rocket Raccoon shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said, "I''ve been obsessed with horror movies recently. I like people''s **** expressions and their screams..."


    Speaking of Rocket Raccoon looking at the writer Kassel, he laughed and said: "Yesterday this **** was so scared that I wetted his shoes and rushed into the bed, hahaha..."


    Alvin looked at Kassel with an embarrassed expression amused. He shook his head contemptuously and did not speak. Instead, he took a handful of Remington from his backpack and walked to Chief George��s side and said: "Man, I Understand your mood, but your small pistol is too weak...


    Take this, and shoot the culprit last night.


    You are a fair person, you must know who to beat..."


    Director George looked at Alvin and said angrily: "If your daughter and a **** are dug out from a hole, what would you do?"


    Alvin frowned and said: "Nonsense, my daughter will only be figured out by herself, where is there any jerk?"


    Seeing her father��s actions, little Ginny rushed into Alvin��s arms angrily, tugging his nose and shouting: ��Dad, Gwen is the bad girl. She caused Nick to break his nose yesterday and kicked it. My ass..."


    Seeing Little Ginny complaining to her face to face, Gwen suddenly cried out with a "wow", stood up and rushed into the backyard, covering his face.


    Looking at Peter, who was dejected, Director George finally gave a long sigh and threw Remington to Alvin. Then he pointed a **** to a few laughing gangsters, turned and walked to the backyard, wanting to talk to his girl .


    Alvin smiled and took a bite on Little Ginny''s hand Then he hugged her and walked to Peter, kicked his ass, and said, "Boy, I think I should sympathize with you. a bit.


    When you step into New York in the future, you have to be more careful. The police chief looks really angry. "


    Speaking of Alvin watching the Gunslinger Flying Ship flying in the distance, he frowned and kicked Peter, and said, "Go and clean yourself, and then see if George beats you for a few minutes, will it be more comfortable?


    Don''t worry, that old guy is an office worker, and his physical strength is average. "


    Little Ginny looked at Peter with sympathy, then tugged Alvin by the nose and said, "Dad, Peter is a good boy, why should he be beaten?"


    Alvin smiled and kissed Little Ginny on the forehead, and said: "Every girl is their father''s treasure, and Peter will certainly not suffer from being beaten.


    When you grow up, you will understand that there are a lot of unreasonable dads, and George is kind of like this..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2188： Inheritance secrets

    The episode between Peter and Gwen did not affect everyone''s mood. To some extent, it was a little bit more joyful.


    The only unhappy Director George was ignored. After all, all of you were acquaintances. No matter what anyone could understand, Gwen was the dishonest one.


    Moreover, Peter was an extremely good young man from any angle, and George''s anger was naturally understood as a hypocritical.


    Except for Robert who had sympathy with George, and had a few drinks with him in the morning, everyone else pretended to be George.


    Before Alvin had time to eat breakfast with Little Ginny, he was interrupted by the sharpshooter.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Qiang would drop the important meeting on Jurassic World Island and come here directly.


    Obviously, the problem of the Gonggong tribe is even more important in Zhang Qiang''s eyes.


    What Alvin doesn''t know is that the benefits of a possible inheritance can make China''s "internal strength" deeper, which will enable China to deal with external problems more calmly in the future.


    No matter at any time, one''s own strength is really strong. When you have the strength, you will be regarded as a kind of humor. When you have no strength, you will only be regarded as a clown.


    Alvin happily helped Little Ginny to make some seafood porridge, and then he drank two bowls and walked to the door of the compound.


    Zhang Qiang did not enter the compound immediately, but arranged hundreds of elite soldiers in combat uniforms to **** a few boxes, and several researchers in white coats stayed at the gate of the compound.


    Alvin knows what this guy means...


    Zhang Qiang is telling Alvin that I have brought what you want, and it is up to you to fulfill your promise.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhang Qiang is not such a person. When he asks for something, he will usually behave like a spring breeze and be generous and decent, making people take advantage of him without knowing it.


    Now that he is so unkind, it shows that the things in the box are really precious, and he is not a person with the right to decide on these things.


    When Alvin greeted the Sharpshooter, he pulled up on Nimo II, because only he knew where the corpse was found on the bottom of the sea.


    When he walked to the door, Nemo II did not wait for Zhang Qiang to speak, so he handed a note with the coordinates to Zhang Qiang.


    Looking at Zhang Qiang who was a little inexplicable, Nimo II said, "I''ve given you the address.


    I don��t know what you are looking for there. I just want to remind you that I can��t guarantee that you will be rewarded there. I can only guarantee that the coordinates are accurate. "


    Zhang Qiang smiled bitterly and grabbed a major officer who wanted to speak, and then said to Nimo II: "Of course I believe what you said...


    But we must first look at the body you brought back. Only after confirming a few problems can we make a reasonable judgment. "


    As he said, Zhang Qiang glared at the major who was acting as the leader of the guard, and then said to Alvin: "Are you worried that I would cheat you?"


    It was the first time Alvin had seen Zhang Qiang look so solemn, and the major officer in combat uniform next to him was actually a little supervising.


    Zhang Qiang is the second person of the Sharpshooter Club. Alvin has never seen anyone treat him so rudely, and he is still their own person...


    This is a bit interesting!


    Looking at Zhang Qiang with a slightly awkward expression, Alvin glanced at the vigilant major, and then said with a smile: "I never worry about others breaking their promises, I only worry about wasting my time."


    Speaking, Alvin patted Nimo II on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Captain, let''s go see the gift you gave me..."


    Obviously, King Nimo II did not have much favor with Zhang Qiang. The big shot of the sharpshooter relied on his strength to force him to raise fish on the coast of China for several months...


    Waved his hand and rejected Alvin''s invitation, Nimo II said: "I''ll go to have some breakfast, and then take a few children out to play.


    The things are placed in a large room in the fourth courtyard, you can just go and see for yourself..."


    Seeing King Nimo II who turned to leave, Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said, "Look at what you did?"


    Zhang Qiang seemed quite calm on the issue of Nemo II. He said indifferently: "Captain Nemo is a true saint. Since he has decided to save the ocean, he certainly doesn''t mind saving the East Pacific first.


    Hua Guo provided a lot of help for his career. I also applied for a medal for him, but I never knew his address, so I didn''t send it to him. "


    Alvin did not compete with the cheeky Zhang Qiang, he smiled and waved and said, "Come with me..."


    Alvin seemed to have thought of something suddenly. He turned to look at the group of heavily armed soldiers and the guarded major, and said: "Unarmed, I welcome you to come in and eat something. If you are not happy, Just stay outside and watch the door."


    The major looked like a dead brain. He glared at Alvin and said coldly: "I will not let these national treasures out of my protection."


    Alvin Tan said with a smile: "Unless you feel that you have left the weapons, you can''t protect them...


    This is my wedding venue, and I am responsible for the safety here.


    To be disrespectful, I really want these things. It doesn''t make any sense whether you have weapons or not. "


    The major froze for a moment, then glanced at Zhang Qiang, who seemed to be deaf. Finally, he gritted his teeth and greeted a small group of six people to start unloading. A few minutes later, a group of "innocent" soldiers lifted the box and followed Alvin''s footsteps. Entered into the big yard like a maze in the park.


    Alvin was not interested in those curious researchers. When he was walking, he touched Zhang Qiang next to him, and whispered, "Who is that major? It looks tougher than you."


    Zhang Qiang knew that this kind of thing could not be hidden from Alvin. He said helplessly: "The laboratories involved in''inheritance'' things have always been jointly managed by the government and the Sharpshooter Association.


    Do you think I can have the final say anywhere?


    It is not easy for me to get things that interest you.


    If it were not for our president''s signature guarantee, these things might not be able to meet with you next month. "


    Talking that Zhang Qiang glanced at the major who became extremely nervous from the moment he stepped into the gate, he hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Alvin: "Be kind to him, he is a true core member of China. , For the safety of these things, he really said he would die.


    You must be fine when he is dead, but I will write a report to vomit blood when I go back. "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment. He looked back at the nervous major and suddenly thought of the guy named Eric Bell.


    "Church" once said that the United States has a force to guard the country''s last line of defense.


    That Eric Bell is sinister and cunning and has no shame. He tried to use his interests to provoke his relationship with Stark. After his failure, he kept the code of the nuclear bomb box in the Battle of Cobra and avoided a nuclear bomb that spread to the world. War...


    The major is obviously the same as Eric Bell. They are staunch nationalists, and they can give up everything for the benefit of the country.


    Zhang Qiang was obviously not afraid of this person, but felt that this person was very troublesome.


    Alvin is not clear about the specific criteria for the production of this character, but the breath of the major and his subordinates is a bit close to the upper breath, which makes Alvin have to think more...


    While walking, Alvin asked casually: "Whose inheritance these guys have practiced?"


    Zhang Qiang stunned slightly, and said helplessly: "What else do you don''t know?"


    Alvin said funnyly: "Don''t act with me, I don''t read much, but I can still tell if a person is an ordinary person."


    Zhang Qiang was silent for a while, and finally sighed, and said, "It doesn''t really matter to tell you, these are not secrets, but people who know are not happy to mention them.


    You don��t want to spread it outside..."


    Alvin is really curious, this kind of secrets about this world Chinese country is very attractive to this outsider with zero history.


    Seeing Alvin''s gossip expression, Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "In the history of China for thousands of years, the''inheritance'' has never been completely cut off, but after the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, the world''s spiritual energy has disappeared, creating the illusion of''inheritance'' weak.


    We generally refer to the inheritance of Meng Tian, ??which Shangqi has accepted, as the "Inheritance of Famous Generals".


    The Chinese military has always been in control of several unique military ��inheritance��, which we generally call the ��Jing Guard��s Inheritance��.


    "Tiger Ben", "Habayashi" and "Twelve Guardians" have always been the core forces of the military.


    The guy behind is the ��Major Xiaoqi�� from the ��Twelve Guardians��.


    Don''t look down on this guy. Before the earth''s qi recovered, he was an early upper qi, but after the earth''s qi recovered, this guy and the entire inheritance army suddenly surged in strength.


    Maybe he is still not an angry opponent, and his inheritance is still not high-level, but he is absolutely loyal, and people like him are not one or two, but a group. "


    Hearing this, Alvin looked back curiously at the frowning and silent major, then he looked at Zhang Qiang strangely and said: "You obviously have so many inheritances, why wait until the angry dad got it. "Kanshan" is considered to be popularized?


    And you already have such a legacy, why bother to find any co-working tribe? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head with a weird expression, and said, "How many elite soldiers of the past dynasties have lived long?


    This kind of''inheritance'' that stimulates the human body''s potential in a short period of time is too burdensome for the human body.


    Of course, the situation should be a little better now, with modern medical treatment, the risk of accepting the military''s inheritance is less, but if it is not good, it is still the end of disability.


    If the military''s heritage is really so good, what will it do with a sharp gun?


    Only those "famous generals" have the value of popularization. Otherwise, the children of the whole country have been trained into short-lived ghosts, will Laozi still survive?


    Our problem now is that there are too few "heritages of famous generals," and there are too few choices when the nation''s physique rises in the future.


    ��Inheritance�� is to pick people, and a ��Mountain of Regret�� cannot really satisfy the needs of one billion people. "


    Alvin nodded his head in admiration, and then said: "Why don''t you talk to Emperor Qin, his generals and guards have their own inheritance...


    Among other things, the swordsman Wuming and Gunslinger Changkong are extremely powerful, and there is a fellow named Gai Nie who is also said to be an invincible swordsman..."


    Zhang Qiang started and said helplessly: "But those inheritances are all in the''living people''. They are obviously not willing to let us arrange people to learn."


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a little embarrassment, and said, "And that General Bai has been with Qin Huang, I don''t dare to make any trouble..."


    Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang contemptuously. It turned out that this guy would dare to do nothing with himself, and he would still be afraid when he meets a real boss.


    Thinking about this guy''s way of speaking with one hand, Alvin squinted and said: "Don''t tell me you only have''Kanshan'' in your hands. If you are still so angry, I will look down on you a little bit.


    After all, "Kanshan" was brought out by his father through his nine deaths. As a result, you will get rid of your anger as soon as he died. "


    When Zhang Qiang was asked, he straightened his lips. He looked at Alvin with a curious face and said helplessly: "Is this kind of confidential information, you want me to talk to you as gossip, is it really appropriate?


    We still have several kinds of inheritance in our hands, and the effect is very good, but they are not as solid as the "Hanshan".


    Our researchers found that the older the heritage, the better the universality, and the easier it is to develop the power of the same system.


    For example, I told you that the inheritance of Bai Qi was born in the Xingtian tribe, the inheritance of Meng Tian was born in the Kuafu tribe, and the inheritance of Xiang Yu was born in the Chiyou tribe...


    I need the information of the Gonggong tribe, so that we have the opportunity to surpass those ancient famous generals and create a heritage that is entirely ours. "


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, then walked closer to Zhang Qiang and said, "Are there Zhao Yun and Lu Bu in your inheritance?


    I always feel that my kung fu is not good, because there is no suitable inheritance..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin like a fairy, arched his hand to him admiringly, and said, "Which kid doesn''t have a''Zhao Yunmeng'' in his heart?"


    You are a bit too harsh on yourself, how can Lu Bu and Zhao Yun beat you?


    With a tomahawk you will be invincibleWhere can it be troublesome to cultivate inheritance? "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin who was a little unhappy, he reluctantly said, "Big Brother, what do you think is''heritage of famous generals''?


    Lu Bu and Zhao Yun certainly don''t have them in our place, but we have the inheritance of "highly high", "longqi" and "long live history".


    If you really want to try it, pick one. I will send you a modern version. After all, you also seem to struggle with ancient Chinese. "


    Alvin listened to a few unfamiliar names, and shook his head a little contemptuously, and said: "Where are these unknown teenagers? It is probably not enough if they have inheritance..."


    Speaking of Alvin walked to a vermilion door, and after pushing it open, he looked at a "corpse" placed in the lobby and said unbelievably, "Is this a **** corpse?"


    Who died and was more than 5 meters tall? "


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2189： Spirit Sword Inheritance

    Alvin saw that the so-called "corpse" was not the seabed fossil he had imagined at all.


    He originally thought that this was the corpse of a humanoid being surrounded by corals and seaweed.


    But the thing in front of me, surrounded by corals and shellfish, nearly 5 meters in height, really has nothing to do with humans.


    No matter what it is, Alvin is sure that it is not human...


    Alvin walked into the lobby and circled it around. The roughly human-shaped body was still there. Seeing his movements, he was sitting on the bottom of the sea with his back leaning on a boulder, one leg stretched out and one leg curled to death. of.


    Compared to Alvin''s surprise, Zhang Qiang and the researchers in white coats he brought was another performance.


    Zhang Qiang excitedly took a picture of the corpse and sent it to the headquarters. The white coats seemed to have found some rare treasures. He took out a series of "archaeological tools", got close to the corpse, and began to use some kind of cautiously. The potion smeared those corals.


    Alvin didn''t mind the actions of the researchers either. He took out the co-working dagger and curiously said to Zhang Qiang, "Do you think the size of this sword matches this guy?"


    As Alvin was holding a short sword that was only one foot long, he said inconceivably: "This thing is not as long as his fingers. How do you judge that they are all from the Gonggong tribe?"


    Zhang Qiang raised his hand to stop Alvin��s problem. He repeatedly confirmed the coordinates given by Nimo II and passed it to the headquarters, and solemnly emphasized that the best resources must be deployed for seabed exploration...


    After Zhang Qiang had arranged things, he looked at Alvin and said: "We have talked about this before. This sword is''alive''. It is not alive in an abstract sense, but alive in a biological sense. .


    This is the ��biotechnology�� of the Huaguo deities. They used special materials to re-equip the legendary beasts with their bodies...


    This is a miracle in biotechnology. All these artifacts are alive. They are ��alive�� in the true sense. They will grow, consume, fall asleep, and even die..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang who was speaking very fast, and said curiously: "You mean it will grow? It will grow?"


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "Think about how you can use the biological armor on your body to plug the loopholes on a cruise ship. Why can''t it grow? The key is whether it needs to grow."


    Speaking of that, Zhang Qiang opened the lid of a box in the weird eyes of the major Xiaoqi, then took out a long knife more than one meter long from it and threw it to Alvin...


    Alvin held the handle made like a raptor''s leg bone, and then placed the long knife horizontally in front of him, looking at the shining gleam of the reddish knife, he felt it curiously and found this long knife It is also alive.


    Subconsciously input a little magic power into the long knife, Alvin was surprised to find that the whole long knife made a phoenix-like call, and then a red hot blade appeared on the blade, turning and cutting towards him. The dagger in the left hand.


    Alvin swiftly swung his dagger away from the blade light, looking at the red blade light, which left a deep black mark on the expensive jade floor, he glared at Zhang Qiang uncomfortably, and said: "I I''ll send you a bill, this thing looks too unfriendly."


    According to Zhang Qiang��s character, he would inevitably have to wrestle with Alvin, but he didn��t care when he was too excited. Instead, he looked at Alvin triumphantly and said, ��How? Actually, we also have treasures in our hands. Only you have this powerful magic weapon."


    When Zhang Qiang was speaking, Alvin suddenly felt the dagger in his left hand, and a message of "desire" came.


    He didn''t hesitate, the massive magic power mixed with a small amount of soul energy poured into this bullied dagger.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Everyone present heard a "hissing" cry, and then the short sword in Alvin''s hand changed strangely.


    In addition to "growing up", Alvin felt that the grip of this sword was like a living snake, constantly surging and metamorphosing, becoming thicker and larger, at the same time a large winged snake appeared from the blade. Popped out, and spit out a water sword at the long knife.


    Seeing Alvin let the water arrows hit the long knife, the long knife wailed for a while, and at the same time the color became a little darker.


    Zhang Qiang wailed in pain, and rushed over and grabbed the long knife.


    After looking at the long knife carefully and confirming that it had no problem, Zhang Qiang stopped the excited Major Xiaoqi, then glared at Alvin and said, "What are you doing?


    This is a national treasure, you can just kill me..."


    Alvin squinted at the excited Zhang Qiang, and said contemptuously: "You weren''t so excited when it slashed my sword.


    This thing is a weapon, it is really so easy to damage, what kind of national treasure? "


    Speaking of Alvin wielding a long sword that "grew" to more than one meter in length, he smiled and said, "This guy is really grumpy, but I like its character."


    The Gonggong Longsword seemed to swell by two points again in response to Alvin��s praise, and then the more and more powerful winged serpent protruded out of the sword, with its fangs pointing towards Zhang Qiang and the long knife in his hand. The roar of permeating people.


    Just when Alvin tried to recover the phantom of the big snake, Zhang Qiang''s long knife seemed to have suffered a great shame, and suddenly shook his body out of Zhang Qiang''s control, and became a fiery red bird floating in the air. He stared at the phantom of the snake.


    Seeing that the two violent beasts were about to fight together, Zhang Qiang wailed and stood in between the two beasts, unexpectedly bursting out a phantom of a beast like a hyena.


    In contrast to Zhang Qiang''s nervousness, a young researcher held a camera in his hand, excitedly facing an old man who was washing the feet of a corpse on the ground, and exclaimed: "Teacher, it''s really a''scarlet''...


    It is a genus of pheasant with red chest and abdomen holes, golden crown, yellow back, green head, red in the tail, bright hair color, and can protect against fire...


    It''s really it. I always thought that Shanhaijing was mostly the fantasy of future generations, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    The old man on the ground looked back at the two fierce beasts facing each other. He smiled and shook his head, and said, "''Red Si'' and''Snake'', the same as the record on the stone tablet we found.


    The weapons of the Zhurong tribe and the Gonggong tribe were all smelted from the spirits of these two beasts. "


    Speaking of the old professor, regardless of the tense confrontation, he turned his head and plunged into the great cause of washing the corpse''s feet. It seems that those bizarre beasts are not as important as washing the corpse''s feet.


    The old professor didn''t care, but Zhang Qiang was going crazy. The phantom on his body was running desperately to resist the pressure from both sides. At the same time, he yelled to Alvin: "Big brother, stop making trouble. If I destroy the national treasure, I won''t be able to live. ."


    Alvin actually didn''t know how to control the long sword phantom in his hand. He cut off the supply of magic power, and then commanded the "Snake Snake" to come back with his consciousness.


    I just wanted to give it a try, but the ancient beasts couldn''t get rid of the law of capital either. Whoever holds the energy is the boss, and whoever feeds it is the matter.


    "Singing Snake" roared, turned back to the sword, and then vibrated the hilt as if to please, letting a comfortable tremor spread from his wrist to his shoulder.


    Alvin can feel that this is a very miraculous relaxation technique, and even "tyranny" and "Sira" tremble with a long and comfortable groan in Alvin''s heart.


    That''s not all. After the tremor stopped, Alvin suddenly felt that some special energy in the air melted into the loose muscles, and then transformed into nutrients and began to nourish all the cells on the arm.


    "This **** is actually''inheritance''?"


    Zhang Qiang caught the obviously weak long knife like his wife. He just wanted to complain to Alvin when he heard Alvin murmur.


    He forgot the unpleasantness he had just now, described the awkwardness and approached Alvin, and said in an inducing voice: "What heritage? Is it amazing?"


    Alvin was questioned for a moment, if he really understood, maybe he would say it smoothly.


    It''s a pity that Alvin couldn''t find a suitable word to describe the feeling just now.


    He slanted his eyes at the wretched Zhang Qiang, and said contemptuously: "Why should I tell you?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Zhang Qiang''s indignant long knife in his hand, he stretched out his hand and touched the words on the jaw of the sword, and then said amusedly: "''Jian'' character.


    Good guy, one fire and one water, one strong and one sharp...


    Zhu Ronghe Gonggong has just hit the bar! "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin anxiously, and said annoyedly: "Brother, you can say everything, what ��inheritance�� did you just say?


    Is there a heritage in weapons? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said: "You **** has been pretending to be a weak chicken in the past. You a **** supernumerary beast army, dare to question the inheritance of the artifact?


    Tell me first, which of the tigers, cranes, bears, and wolves are your spiritual patterns?


    I have seen the spirit patterns of Deng Xian of Wolf Army. Why does your spirit pattern look more like a dog? "


    Zhang Qiang knew that if Alvin''s curiosity was not satisfied, his curiosity would never be satisfied...


    He rubbed his temples helplessly, and said: "The spirit mark on my body was injected into me by an old ancestor of the wolf army..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with slanted eyes, and said sarcastically: "That the **** is a wolf?


    Why does that thing look so similar to the second African brother? "


    Zhang Qiang raised his hand to make a surrender look and said helplessly: "It''s''��'', that old ancestor is''��'', he can''t bear my talents, so he enlightened me...


    I am indeed not the Beast Army, but I am the bond between the Beast Army and the Sharpshooter Club. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said, "Are you satisfied now? Tell me quickly about inheritance?


    Why did you get the inheritance after holding it for less than three days? "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang suddenly, and said, "What is this called? It''s called sympathy. You **** is a sinister and cunning bastard, and it''s no wonder that you are valued by the''old man''."


    Saying that Alvin proudly held the long sword, pressed the spine of the sword against Zhang Qiang��s arm, urged "Ming Snake" to massage him, and said with a smile: "It may not be right to say that it is inherited, but this Things are estimated to be very useful for ordinary people.


    If it oscillates at a fixed frequency, it can nourish the body. I guess the massager will be sold out in the future. "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2190： Bathtub deal

    After experiencing the long sword massage, Zhang Qiang knew that Alvin was not talking nonsense.


    He can also clearly feel that the long sword drives the muscles of his arm through its own vibration.


    The vibration is not bizarre, but after the vibration, the unique energy in the air naturally fills the relaxed muscle gaps.


    The nourished muscles on the arm are in sharp contrast with the other arm, which makes the first gain experience very obvious.


    Zhang Qiang is also a veteran of inheritance. He naturally understands that a large part of the reason is human "illusion." If it continues for a long time, this feeling will gradually weaken and even become a natural physical feeling.


    However, this is already an incredible discovery. If the unique frequency of this vibration can be replicated, the human body''s recovery ability and physical fitness will be greatly improved in the future.


    This is like asking children to stick to eggs and milk every day. After a few generations, people''s average height will naturally increase.


    Faced with this huge interest in front of him, Zhang Qiang licked his face and looked at Alvin, and said, "Are you interested in co-organizing a laboratory?


    I think this unique vibration can not only help relieve fatigue in the arms, it should be useful to the whole body. "


    "Is this **** just relieve fatigue?"


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said: "We all know what this is. Maybe this is the legendary body refining, but it is another form of entraining air into the body.


    Let me tell you that Richard has been following Meng Tian for the past two days. According to him, among the boxing techniques Meng Tian passed to him, there is a method of shaking cells.


    Although Richard still has not achieved the level of ��inducing air into the body��, the principle is definitely the same.


    You actually want to treat this as a "horse kills a chicken"?


    I do it myself. Stark has the most advanced monitoring equipment. I can always find the key to this vibration frequency. "


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang was still entangled with Alvin on this, the old professor who had been "washing the feet" of the corpse suddenly sat on the ground impatiently and said to Zhang Qiang: "You don''t understand anything, you just want to talk nonsense. .


    There are many domestic fists in China because of the kung fu that vibrates the internal organs of the muscles. The effect may not be as good as the inheritance you said, but the principles are actually the same.


    I have written a paper on Neijiaquan, and discussed in detail the non-replicability of this shock...


    You don''t know anything, what are you talking about?


    Working on this is a waste of time and money. "


    Alvin glanced at the embarrassed Zhang Qiang. He turned to the old professor with white beard and hair, and said curiously: "Can this vibration not be copied?


    No, I think it works for me and Lao Zhang..."


    The old professor glanced at Alvin, and after hesitating for a moment, he said: "It''s okay to tell you, it saves you wasting time and energy...


    It is not difficult to replicate this kind of shock, and similar shocks can be simulated by using micro-electric pulses.


    But you have to make it clear that this kind of shock is not static. For a boxer who practices internal boxing, the subtle shocks caused by boxing in the morning and evening are different.


    Even fasting, fullness, seasonal changes, and physical conditions can affect the frequency of this shock.


    However, once a certain unsuitable frequency is forced to operate, the problem of "involvement" in martial arts will appear. In fact, it is similar to our ordinary people''s chaos.


    Ordinary people may just take two steps with Chaqi, but it takes a long time for the internal boxing master to cultivate the''Chaqi''. "


    Alvin looked at the old professor with a little disappointment, and said, "That is to say, this thing can actually be copied, but the copied frequency has no effect on the human body, and may even be harmful if it is not done well?"


    The old professor nodded and said: "I don''t know to what extent the inheritance of your feelings has been achieved, but based on my past research, the result is like this.


    There is a saying in China called ��as a person knows himself when he drinks water and warms himself.�� Kung fu is still on his own. It wants to rely on external forces to push it forcibly, but the result is harmful and useless. "


    Alvin looked at the old professor''s a little disappointed expression, he curiously said: "There is really no hope? There is really no way for science..."


    The old professor was silent for a while, and finally smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s not nothing, but you have to practice Kung Fu yourself, and then every time you work hard, you use a supercomputer to record every minute of your body.


    When the data is collected, you can safely use scientific methods to practice the exercises.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing is only suitable for individuals, and it takes a long time. Not only is the price/performance ratio too low, but it is also difficult to guarantee that there will be no danger. After all, the human body is very sophisticated, and the degree of mental activity of a person can easily change the physical condition. These are far from The computer can be fully mastered.


    In fact, rather than pondering this, it is better to ponder the ��medicine bath��, ��Tuina�� and ��acupuncture�� of Chinese medicine.


    In fact, the principles are all close, but after the earth''s qi dissipated in the past few hundred years, their effects have been discounted. "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head disappointedly and said: "That''s useless, can''t we develop a universal frequency that can benefit everyone?"


    The old professor frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang, and said, "Yes, my student got a patent for a jacuzzi, and the samples are sent to you for approval.


    If you get one and try it at home, you will know that this bathtub, which combines 18 massage techniques and hundreds of medicated bath formulas, is of great benefit to the human body..."


    Alvin looked at the old professor who had a bit of fairy style just now, and instantly turned into a crappy health care product salesman...


    Touching Zhang Qiang next to him, Alvin whispered: "Is this guy reliable? Why do I think selling the bathtub is his purpose?"


    Zhang Qiang also said uncertainly: "Where do I know, but he is the head of the Institute of Inheritance, I guess what he said is possible, probably, almost reliable..."


    As soon as Alvin heard this, he knew that Zhang Qiang was also skeptical of what the old professor said.


    He is a person who personally felt the benefits of the long sword shock, especially the last feeling of breathing into the body, which made him feel unusually surprised.


    Now a person has stepped up and told him that this matter cannot be solved by science, but recommending a jacuzzi to him, of course, will arouse his suspicion.


    This is the vigilance that people who approve money and fight against those who ask for money have exercised their vigilance.


    Before taking out the so-called thesis of the old professor and looking for someone to verify it several times, Zhang Qiang would not completely believe what he said. After all, no one is a perfect person...


    Alvin is rather a superstitious expert who is not on TV. After thinking about it, he took out a checkbook that had not been used for a long time and said to the old professor: "Does your student''s patent sell?


    If the price is right, I can invest to produce a batch first, and if the effect is good in the follow-up, we can also cooperate in depth to develop more sophisticated products. "


    The old professor glanced at Zhang Qiang, and after hesitating for a long time, he shook his head and said, "If you want a bathtub, you can place an order for a few of them. The patents are not sold.


    For the sake of your compatriots, one million..."


    Alvin took a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "This professor''s knife is really sharp. There is 1 million bathtub..."


    "Dollar!"


    The old professor looked at Alvin with a little arrogance, and said, "It''s one million dollars!


    You may not understand the technical content, but I can guarantee that the effect of the bathtub is absolutely not bad. "


    At this moment, even Zhang Qiang feels a bit too much. A bathtub with massage function sells for $1 million. How big is this to be taken to pay the bill?


    But to Zhang Qiang��s surprise, Alvin did not lose his temper as usual. Instead, he kept the checkbook away, nodded to the old professor and said, "The price is okay. Give me 10 first, but I There is a limit on the cheque. There is no problem with giving you cash, right?"


    Zhang Qiang looked at the old professor and nodded again and again, he decisively rested his mind, and then decided to go back and take a serious look at the old professor''s papers and reports.


    It is not Zhang Qiang''s concern about how the cash will be accounted for.


    These scholars stay in the laboratory for a lifetime, and it is rare to talk about business with people, and they can''t just dispel his enthusiasm, right?


    Most of the US dollar cash is black money, 10 million in cash. Alvin can raise money from the hot gangsters with a lot of cash by sending a message, and finally give them a 30% discount, those gangsters. I also want to say thank you to him.


    Of course, 300,000 bathtubs are still expensive, but Alvin has his own ideas.


    The fact that the old professor couldn''t make a more advanced jacuzzi didn''t mean he couldn''t make it either.


    Alvin holds the key items that can continue the experiment, and the cooperation of a group of top biological experts, coupled with Stark''s artificial intelligence system, can create a more advanced training warehouse anyway.


    The operating logic of this jacuzzi saves him a lot of effort.


    Is it difficult for people to be in a constant physical state while practicing?


    Ask people to take a few slices of "barbital" and lie down in the bathtub. When entering the meditation, the body state cannot be different every time.


    Even if the final effect is only 20% of the long sword, it is a good project worth investing in. It is not to make money, but to make your family and friends have a good health.


    After paying the public rations, I went to sleep in the bathtub filled with the kidney and yang medicinal solution. The next day, I was a hero again. This is a super artifact to save the middle-aged crisis.


    Of course, Alvin��s little abacus would not tell Zhang Qiang. It��s still a matter of whether or not it is concrete. Now it��s a bit shameful to use it as a bargaining chip.


    Taking a look at the corpse that had just been cleaned out of one foot, Alvin said with a smile: "The business is done. You keep busy. I''m going to look at the national treasures. Maybe there will be unexpected discoveries."


    Speaking of Alvin, he found out the "Dragon Symbol" and showed it to Zhang Qiang and said with a smile: "Those standard weapons are actually nothing. Do you have this thing?


    I am very interested in this kind of thing, and if you have something similar, I want it too.


    This is your chance to kill me, don''t miss it! "


    Zhang Qiang took a close look at "Dragon Talisman", then looked at Alvin carefully, and said, "What is this thing? What function does it have?


    Don''t blame me for being too careful, I don''t know the function of things, China will not trade them. "


    The word "deal" made Alvin stunned for a moment, and then he watched the major Xiaoqi frown and moved a step in the direction of the box. He looked at Zhang Qiang with contempt and said, "You bastard. Just don''t tell the truth, return the national treasure?


    These things are actually tradable, right?


    You must have something better..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2191： trade off

    Alvin didn''t mean to take advantage of sharp guns.


    The weapons they brought were very powerful, and the ancient runes on them were also very attractive. Of course, Alvin wanted to take those magic weapons as his own.


    But weapons can be flickered at will, because the upper limit of the power of those weapons is there.


    It can''t be more powerful than the beasts whose souls enter the sword itself, even if you add the bonus from the activation rune, it will not be much more powerful.


    Zhang Qiang and the others must be well aware of the power of weapons, and the things they brought must have been selected, and there must be some reservations.


    For them, these things show that the value of scientific research is far greater than the value of actual combat.


    But with a thousand words and ten thousand, Alvin can compete with Zhang Qiang on weapons, but he definitely cannot take advantage of the "Dragon Talisman".


    Because the "Dragon Talisman" is too powerful, if you don''t make it clear in advance, you can trick things into your hands, which becomes a vengeful business.


    After all, the Sharpshooter Club is not alone in the final say. Even if Zhang Qiang is willing to bet and pinch his nose and endure it, there must be others who will be upset.


    With Alvin''s current status, there is no need to play this kind of cleverness.


    After all, whether it is these weapons or "dragon charms", only he can activate the runes on them. Others hold them in their hands, but they are just a valuable antique.


    Zhang Qiang is an expert, knowing how to make a price without hurting feelings.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s sorely fat expression on his face, Alvin said amusedly: "I still underestimated the attractiveness of the Gonggong Tribe to you. These things were originally bargaining chips, right?


    You **** treat them as national treasures, so I am embarrassed to ask you for them. "


    Alvin glared at the Major Xiaoqi, and said, "Are you acting as if you are defending the national treasure to the death?"


    Major Xiaoqi frowned and said grimly: "National treasures are national treasures. If we can''t get back the things we urgently need, I must defend them to the death."


    Alvin shook his head contemptuously and said, "Then have you got what you want?"


    Major Xiaoqi''s face flushed slightly, and then firmly shook his head and said: "Only when the authenticity of the corpse is confirmed and the existence of the Gonggong tribe is confirmed, we can count as getting what we want."


    "It''s not enough for me to give you the address. I have to slip the door and pick the lock for you?"


    Alvin glanced at Major Xiaoqi with contempt, then glared at Zhang Qiang and said, "You guys have a black heart..."


    Zhang Qiang''s face is a time-tested artifact. He spread his hands indifferently and said, "You certainly didn''t expect that the contents of this box are all wedding gifts prepared by Hua Guo.


    Of course, I am the person in charge of the negotiation. Of course, I have to get some benefits, otherwise I will become a wine bag. "


    Talking that Zhang Qiang glanced at the speechless Major Xiaoqi, and then said to Alvin: "Don''t listen to him, this guy has guarded these national treasures all his life and sent them all at once. There must be some thoughts in his heart.


    In fact, you must have noticed that the things brought this time have been pondered countless times.


    Practical things have already been made, and it doesn''t make much sense for us to hold them, after all, they are still weapons in the final analysis.


    Everything is definitely for you, and we will find the information of the Gonggong tribe by ourselves.


    The only thing you need to guarantee is that if you can develop new smelting technologies in the future, we must be the first purchaser. "


    After hearing that, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, who had suddenly become generous, with curiosity, and then looked at the green-faced Major Xiaoqi, he smiled and shook his head, knowing that today he would inevitably get a knife on the''Dragon Talisman'' anyway.


    Zhang Qiang made it clear that he didn''t tell the truth. It''s not weird that Huaguo gave gifts, but it seemed a bit weird to take out a box of national treasures as gifts.


    In fact, what Major Xiaoqi said may be the real condition of China, and China must give everything to Alvin only after it has gained something.


    If there is no definite harvest, those ancient weapons of unknown quantity may only be handed over to Alvin in the end.


    Now Zhang Qiang gave all the things in one sentence, just to see that Alvin was more concerned about "Dragon Talisman", he wanted to fill up his good feelings first, and then he would not look too ugly when he brightened his knife.


    Zhang Qiang is a natural negotiation expert, and he is very good at bringing negotiation into a rhythm he is familiar with.


    What''s even more amazing is that he can always get a result that both parties are satisfied with in the end, and even after he takes advantage, he can still make the other party say "thank you".


    This is a magical talent that requires not only the top trade-off ability, but also superior emotional intelligence and empathy.


    Whenever Zhang Qiang stands on your side and sincerely considers for you, you will fall into his rhythm, and you will inevitably be led by the nose.


    At this point, Raymond was a thousand miles away from Zhang Qiang.


    No matter how strong Alvin is, it is difficult to be completely indifferent when facing Zhang Qiang, because this guy is too good at talking, and he really does not represent himself...


    Alvin was influenced by his previous life, and it was difficult for him to harden his heart completely when negotiating.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s sincere expression, Alvin shook his head and said, "Are you so tired?


    What''s the point of always complicating a simple problem and then earning profits in a mess? "


    Alvin turned his head and glanced at the corpse, and then said to Zhang Qiang: "I will accept things. You have to figure out the information of the Gonggong tribe. After all, I don''t know anything.


    But you have encountered practical difficulties in this, you can come to me.


    Looking at you, you know that you must have the "Dragon Talisman" in your hands. Give it to me, and I can promise your terms within my power.


    I believe you understand me, don''t go too far and we will deal! "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his hands in a little embarrassment, and said, "You have to tell me what the''Dragon Talisman'' is? Otherwise, I..."


    "Cooperate with me and let you **** blackmail me, and hand you a knife yourself?"


    Alvin waved his hand humorously, and said, "You can''t activate this thing. Only in my hands can it exert its power."


    Speaking of Alvin holding the "Dragon Talisman" and entering the magic power, a slender water dragon suddenly rose from the stream in the courtyard outside the door.


    Following Alvin''s command, the water dragon suddenly connected end to end and began to spin at high speed, cutting on the body like a water jet.


    The old professor stood up in a panic trying to stop Alvin��s reckless action, but before he spoke, he found that the water dragon knife was cutting very accurately, only peeling off the coral and shells on the corpse��s shoulders, without hurting the corpse inside... ��


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s weird expression, Alvin dispelled the water dragon and said with a smile: "That''s probably the case. The''Dragon Talisman'' allows me to master an elemental power."


    Zhang Qiang looked at the peeled coral and said, "Only this kind of power?"


    Alvin started and said with a smile: "This is just a reference for you. Of course, the power is much greater. The water channel I summoned when I greeted my relatives was created using this ��dragon talisman��."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin curiously, and said strangely: "Do you still need to pursue extra power?


    What on earth can make you feel anxious? "


    Seeing Zhang Qiang keenly aware of his own problems, Alvin certainly wouldn''t talk to him about Neal, let alone talk about the problems that he might face in a few decades.


    After thinking about it for a while, Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about too much. I can only tell you that I will take a trip to the underworld after a while, and there is an enemy that I am not sure to kill.


    You can''t control the power of''Dragon Talisman'', but I can turn it into a real combat power. "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and looked at Alvin. After he pondered for a while, he said seriously: "How sure are you to win? If you lose, what preparations do we need to do?


    Does holding the "Dragon Talisman" in your hand guarantee your victory?


    If you really need it, I can apply to lend you the "Dragon Talisman" without any transaction at all. I can even ask our president to go to the underworld with you. TV debut@@@


    You are the strength of the earth, you can''t lose! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang in admiration. After hesitating for a moment, he still shook his head...


    This is what Zhang Qiang is good at. He looks thick-skinned, but he is very clear about the big issues. He clearly knows where his core interests lie.


    When the solar system is calm and calm, facing Alvin, of course he can wipe the oil, and do his best to ensure the interests of China and the Sharpshooter Club.


    But when Alvin is in danger, he will also go up without hesitation, because Alvin contains the core interests of the earth.


    No matter who the enemy is, if Alvin loses, it means that the entire planet will be in a trough.


    We must know that without Alvin, human beings are still third-class citizens of the solar system, let alone entering the galaxy.


    So if Alvin said that the "Dragon Talisman" was the key to his victory at this time, Zhang Qiang would not hesitate to borrow the "Dragon Talisman", and would borrow it until Alvin felt safe.


    This guy is a real politician!


    However, Alvin''s family knows about his own affairs. He wants the "Dragon Talisman" just to replenish the ammunition warehouse, and it is not necessary.


    He would look down upon himself if he made an "Alvin Borrowing Dragon Talisman" out of his conscience.


    To put it simply, the identity is here, just for fear of embarrassment!


    Faced with Zhang Qiang''s suggestion, Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "I''m not used to borrowing things.


    I have already told you what the ��dragon talisman�� is. Now it��s up to you to tell me how many ��dragon talisman�� you have.


    Let me remind you that Dragon Symbols have a total of five, which correspond to the five elements of the dragon spirit of the "Five Virtues", which is also a symbol of the emperor before the Qin Dynasty. "


    The anxiety that Alvin unintentionally revealed made Zhang Qiang a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he simply took out the computer and contacted the headquarters of the Sharpshooter Club.


    After sending the "Dragon Talisman" information back, he took advantage of the waiting time and said to Alvin: "I''m not sure how many''Dragon Talisman'' we have. I just vaguely remember where I saw the''Dragon Talisman''. symbol''.


    You have to wait for a while before I can give accurate information. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang said curiously: "Is your''Dragon Talisman'' given to you by Emperor Qin?


    According to the statement of the Five Virtues, the other four "Dragon Symbols" should be in the hands of Huangdi, Dayu, Yin Shang Wang and Zhou Tianzi.


    I''m sure we have at least one "Dragon Talisman" in our hands. If the other "Dragon Talisman" are really as I guessed, we can work hard to find it. It shouldn''t be difficult..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2192： Deal

    Alvin likes Zhang Qiang''s straightforward performance at this time. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "Actually, I don''t know...


    Although Emperor Qin told me some Xin Mi about "Dragon Talisman", he didn''t know where the other "Dragon Talisman" were. "


    Saying Alvin hesitated, he thought about the information Qin Huang told him yesterday, and then said to Zhang Qiang: "It is not necessarily the emperor before the Qin Dynasty. Qin Huang said that the alchemist Zou Yan said the five virtues to the end. Developed, forcing the descendants of the gods to pass on according to his logic...


    In other words, there may also be a''dragon talisman'' in the hands of future emperors. "


    Zhang Qiang listened and shook his head and said: "The Five Virtues finally said that after the Han Dynasty, there was no market.


    When Wang Mang was in power, he changed the logic of the Five Virtues, changing from being restrained to being mutually reinforcing.


    After the Han Dynasty, in the last years of the Jin Dynasty, the Sixteen Kingdoms went all the way, and the Five Virtues became completely chaotic.


    If there are gods who inherit and protect dynasties, this situation will definitely not happen. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang curiously and said, "You still know history?"


    Zhang Qiang stared his eyes and said, "Lao Tzu is also a college student. What''s the problem with knowing a little about history?"


    While speaking, Zhang Qiang''s communicator rang suddenly. He took out his computer and looked at the message from the headquarters, slapped his thigh vigorously, and said, "I know where I saw this thing..."


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin excitedly, and said: "We have two''Dragon Symbols'' in our hands, which were unearthed from the tomb of the Yin and Shang Dynasty and the tomb of the Xia Dynasty.


    But I can remember this because in the video of the expedition to the tomb of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent back by Lao Hu, there are two ��dragon symbols�� hanging on the two corners of the coffin of Hanwu. "


    After hearing this, Alvin gave a slightly excited whistle, and said with a smile: "It looks like the tomb of Emperor Wu of Han, I still have to go to the tomb. I will help you solve the problem by the way..."


    Alvin said curiously: "Why are there two''dragon symbols'' in the tomb of Emperor Wu of Han? This is not logical?"


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand indifferently and said: "The issue of history is not that it is difficult for the parties involved to sort out completely.


    However, the Han Dynasty produced a Wang Mang and changed the logic of the Five Virtues. I guess the reason is here. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang said with a little emotion: "Those ancient emperors are really amazing. Their strength at the time must have surpassed those of the deity''s survivors, and could even influence their actions.


    This kind of "dragon talisman" must be the bargaining chip for the deity''s survivors trying to influence the change of dynasties, but if you look closely at the history, these deities'' survivors have not been spread for too long at all.


    There must be something we don''t know about, but these are not important anymore. If there are really only five ��dragon symbols��, then we��ve found them all. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang who was excited, and he smiled and said, "You can make a price. You are a caring person. As long as you don''t overcharge, I will never bargain.


    If there are any new discoveries about those ancient weapons in the future, I can also share with you. "


    Zhang Qiang is a practical person. No matter how strong the "Dragon Talisman" is, it will only be useful if Alvin is in his hand.


    Sharp Gun will not be afraid of Alvin becoming stronger. On the contrary, they hope that Alvin is as strong as possible. Such Alvin will inevitably be on the front line when the earth encounters a war.


    More importantly, Alvin''s anxiety made Zhang Qiang also feel very anxious.


    In fact, when Zhang Qiang asked Alvin why he was anxious, the "Dragon Talisman" had changed hands, which is why Alvin was suddenly so polite to Zhang Qiang.


    Faced with Alvin��s offer, Zhang Qiang pondered for a long time, and even used the computer to communicate with the headquarters behind...


    Faced with the "blank check" issued by Alvin, Zhang Qiang showed great patience.


    He quickly argued with the people behind him for a while, then put down the computer, looked at Alvin, and said: "The first''Dragon Talisman'', we want Nidvenir''s metal purchase share.


    Of course, it is the share of metal purchases without freight.


    We can organize the materials to exchange with the dwarves by ourselves, and you will provide the transportation channels. "


    Alvin pondered for a while and said, "You can talk to Jordan Beckford about the specific share. With the interests of the South American group guaranteed, you can talk about how much you can talk about."


    Zhang Qiang stretched out his hand towards Alvin excitedly and said, "Deal!


    For the second dragon symbol, we want a "capsule container".


    Under the circumstance of guaranteeing our normal procurement, we are giving us 5,000 additional procurement shares every year. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a sigh, and said, "It depends on the production capacity. I will go back to talk to Hank Pym. If the production capacity keeps up, these will not be a problem."


    Zhang Qiang nodded excitedly and said: "Then make a deal. In fact, if you are willing, Sharp Gun Club can invest to help Hank Pim expand production capacity..."


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at Alvin''s weird eyes, he paused, and said dryly with a smile: "Well, I know this is impossible, but you really have to put a little pressure on Hank Pym.


    The capsule container is an artifact of interstellar voyages. You shouldn''t let him use the purchase share to reap the benefits. That is an additional benefit..."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then said amusedly: "I really didn''t know that there was such a thing. When I go back, I will let Lin Shaoqing beat that family again.


    But I agreed to your condition. I don''t guarantee whether there will be an additional 5000 capsule containers, but I can fill the gap in the future.


    Don��t always make such vague demands, just give some specific conditions, otherwise I always feel that I owe you favor..."


    Zhang Qiang heard this and nodded and said: "Well, then the third''Dragon Symbol'', we want to set up a permanent interstellar port on the''Dark Star''. TV mobile terminal/


    We will still deliver the moon��s ��Helium-3�� share on time, but the port is no longer leased, but the permanent ownership belongs to the Sharpshooter Club. "


    Alvin nodded without hesitation and agreed to Zhang Qiang''s request. In fact, the original lease is not much different from the current purchase.


    It is even possible that due to the change of ownership, the Sharp Gun Club can increase its investment in the "Dark Star".


    The huge volume of "Dark Star" has begun to make Alvin, Stark, and Osborne feel a little strenuous. Now except for the construction of the three core locations, the renovation of other places has temporarily stopped.


    Now the sharp gun will want to join, in fact, it is not unacceptable.


    The only thing that might be a bit bad is that the Gunslinger will use a "dot" to bind itself to Alvin''s "dark star".


    In the future, if Alvin uses the "Dark Star" to explore, the Gunslinger will inevitably follow.


    But these are not big problems for Alvin, and he did not intend to let the Dark Star leave the solar system too far in a short period of time.


    The "Dark Star" is a retreat that Alvin prepared for himself and his friends. Before the earth can''t go down, the "Dark Star" functions as an excessive dock between the solar system and the Milky Way.


    After all, there are jumping spots on the scene to be used further forward, and there is no reason to drive the "dark star" to go out.


    And Eronan''s popularity, driving the "dark star" to go out and dangling, it is not necessarily a blessing or a curse.


    Seeing Alvin decisively agree to his request, Zhang Qiang rubbed his hands in excitement and said: "The fourth''Dragon Talisman'', we want to''inherit'', at least two kinds...


    If there is only one kind, then you are responsible for assisting us in finding the Gonggong tribe..."


    Before Zhang Qiang had finished speaking, Alvin waved his hand to interrupt him, and said, "Where the **** do I come from''Inheritance''?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Zhang Qiang''s meaningful expression, he suddenly realized: "You **** want me to beat Qin Huang''s subordinates?


    Ha, you are not greedy yet, just two kinds are enough..."


    Zhang Qiang listened and waved his hand and smiled and said, "I know you, and I know you can''t beat Qin Huang for the''Dragon Talisman''.


    In fact, I am more optimistic about your understanding of the new ��inheritance�� from these weapons.


    We are very familiar with the beast army. Those beast ancestors can give inheritance, but there is no reason for these living weapons.


    We brought six weapons this time, and you have a great opportunity to develop a new heritage.


    Those weapons can only accumulate energy slowly in our hands, but they are completely different in your hands. You may only have this ability in this world..."


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang looking at Alvin whose expression eased, he said a little wretchedly: "In fact, Emperor Qin is not a stingy person. His subordinates have inheritance. Are they really going to be buried like this?


    The boy named Lu Tong from the ��Shiling Gate�� has gained the inheritance of the sky. Do you think we have a chance to send more people to ��advanced studies��? "


    When Zhang Qiang was speaking, Alvin glanced at Major Xiaoqi and his men, whose eyes were beginning to shine. After thinking for a moment, Alvin smiled and said, "You have to find a way by yourself, and I can''t force those tough guys. The samurai accepts disciples.


    You all have a station in the underground palace of the Qin Emperor. Just arrange for people with the conditions to try it.


    The samurai would go to the underground palace to take a holiday every month. If they really fell in love with someone, wouldn''t this be the case?


    But let me remind you that people with a military background and a sharpshooter background are definitely out of play...


    If you can find that kind of talented and bold children to send to Lishan Digong, this will happen in every possible way.


    All said it was ��inheritance��, and those samurai certainly didn��t want to sever their ��inheritance��. "


    Zhang Qiang heard this and shook his head in distress and said, "How can a child who can be sent in without a background?


    Moreover, after we get the inheritance, it is very likely that we will promote it. This is a huge offense. If someone gets annoyed, it will not end well.


    Forget it, I''m thinking of a way, the "Kanshan" thing can be done without any more. If people don''t pursue it, I can''t make an inch of it...


    Brother, you should work a little harder. You are a modern person, and the new inheritance you have realized is more suitable for modern people. "


    It''s not the first time that Alvin has been urged to make progress. He said indifferently: "I don''t guarantee anything. I only promise that if there is a harvest, I will share it with you as soon as possible.


    Two kinds of inheritance, I think it shouldn''t be a big problem, but I really can''t promise you anything right now.


    If this is the caseCan we still make a deal? "


    When Zhang Qiang heard that Alvin never mentioned the troubles of the Gonggong tribe, he knew that he had no time to accompany the guns in archeology.


    The condition of the fourth "Dragon Talisman" was originally a long-term investment, and naturally, time barriers could not be set up.


    If Alvin really came up with two inheritances, then the sharp gun will naturally make a profit.


    Even if Alvin can''t come up with it, making Alvin owe favors is an extremely successful investment.


    Reaching out and shook Alvin firmly, Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "When the deal is made, two''Dragon Symbols'' can be delivered tomorrow, and you have to go to the tomb of Emperor Wu of Han to get the remaining two."


    When Zhang Qiang and Alvin reached a deal, the old professor who had been scraping the corpse suddenly jumped up in surprise and shouted: "Yes, that''s right, it''s really co-working, really co-working...


    Ah, what is this..."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2193： Very poisonous

    Seeing a group of people hurriedly surrounding that foot, taking pictures and sampling again...


    Alvin walked over and took a look at it curiously. The "foot" where the corpse was cleaned was actually not a foot at all, but a black faucet the size of a supermarket cart.


    Alvin has never seen the true dragon of China, but the familiar bull face, antlers, and snake neck are all legendary true dragons.


    The faucet that the old professor had spent a long time cleaning up, seemed to be pushing the big foot on his head hard, looking at the hideous and terrifying expression on its face, it seemed very desperate.


    Alvin looked at the old professor''s excitement as he smoked marijuana. He walked over and squatted beside the old professor, and said curiously: "How can you be sure that he is a''shared worker''?"


    The old professor frowned and glanced at Alvin in disgust, and said: "I''m not sure if he is the Gonggong you remember, but he must be a member of the Gonggong clan.


    In myths and legends, Gonggong stepped on the black dragon and wrapped the green snake in his hands. Now the black dragon has appeared. As long as we clear out the position of his wrist, we can confirm his identity. "


    Alvin listened and stared at the "Bathtub Professor", and said amused: "Are you a little happy too early?"


    In case this giant is trapped on the bottom of the sea and wants to catch a black dragon to fill his stomach when he is hungry...


    Stepping on it with your foot, maybe just to make it easier for him to free his hands to pick up this black dragon..."


    Alvin looked at the dragon head curiously, and said with a smile: "To be honest, this real dragon is not as big as I thought.


    Gonggong must be stepping on the dragon to fly. Do you think this little dragon can move this giant. He sits more than 5 meters high and cannot stand any bigger than King Kong? "


    The old professor looked at Alvin contemptuously and said, "Why don''t you look at their movements? This giant is sitting on the ground.


    The black dragon is head-to-foot, not struggling to survive, but trying to awaken his master.


    Moreover, the body shape of the ancient magical beast has changed. You have been playing with the "Snake Sword" in your hand for a long time, don''t you still feel it at all? "


    Alvin is actually just looking for trouble, he doesn''t know what the communicator looks like anyway, and in the end, of course, the "bathtub professor" said what he said.


    If this is really Gonggong''s corpse, Sharp Gun Club can find Gonggong''s ruins based on the location of the corpse, and he can save a lot of trouble.


    Alvin didn''t notice that when he squatted at the feet of the corpse, the "dragon talisman" on his body was slowly evaporating a special aura.


    The subtle energy did not cause much fluctuation, but when the energy touched the loyal black dragon, the black dragon''s eyelids actually moved slightly.


    Just as Alvin was wondering whether he should touch the corpse to see if he could trigger some kind of unexpected harvest, a young researcher who was cleaning the wrist of the corpse suddenly exclaimed, and then fell down black. On the ground.


    Several of his companions rushed forward and tried to pull him up, but they only touched his body, as if they were electrocuted, their whole body turned black and fell to the ground.


    Major Xiaoqi''s task was to protect these researchers. Seeing that they had an accident, Major Xiaoqi rushed over with a low growl, bent over and pulled the collars of the two researchers, trying to take them away from the dangerous place.


    "Don''t move them..."


    The old professor was startled by the sudden abnormality, and it was a bit late when he shouted that he wanted to stop Major Xiaoqi.


    Major Xiaoqi only stepped back two steps before he snorted, his mouth and nose filled with black fishy blood, and he knelt on the ground with his chest in pain.


    Alvin was too familiar with this. The first time he used the poisonous flower vine, he caused the same situation. Within 50 meters of a gang''s stronghold, even the rats died.


    Standing up to block the soldiers and Zhang Qiang who wanted to come forward to rescue their companions, Alvin took out his tech eyes and stayed on his face, and said loudly, "Angel, tell Albus to block the fourth entrance compound, before I notify them. , No one is allowed to come in."


    Speaking of Alvin urged "tyranny" to protect the whole body, and then piled up the rune Tal (Tal) which increases the toxin resistance.


    Taking a look at Zhang Qiang, who didn''t dare to move, Alvin said in a deep voice, "You quit, I don''t know whether this toxin is contagious or airborne. I will quit as soon as you are fine."


    Zhang Qiang is the kind of person who listens to persuasion. He decisively waved his hand to signal that several soldiers set up the old professor who was not poisoned, and two other young researchers exited the hall. Then he retreated while watching how many people walked in. A poisoned hapless Alvin said: "Are all those people dead?"


    Alvin looked at the few people, except for the first guy who fell to the ground, there was no breath, the chests of the others were still floating slightly.


    He decisively took out a few bottles of "antidote" and poured them into the mouths of a few still angry guys.


    The effect of the "antidote" was not bad, and the black qi on the faces of those hapless ghosts immediately subsided a bit after they had eaten their stomachs.


    However, the situation has not changed because of this. The toxins remaining in their bodies immediately re-occupied their bodies after the antidote was consumed, destroying their vital functions.


    To make matters worse, the body of the guy who died first seemed to be fermented, swelling rapidly, and seemed to explode at any time.


    Alvin has used the skill "Body Explosion". Thinking about the scene of a corpse containing a poisonous body exploding in his wedding house, he shuddered a little bit shuddering...


    Loudly called Zhang Qiang and they continued to retreat. Alvin lost two dozens of antidote to Major Xiaoqi, who was already able to move a little bit, and shouted: "Drink yourself, and feed them by the way."


    Speaking of Alvin ignored the movements of Major Xiaoqi, he opened a space door leading to **** and urged "tyranny" to form a big shovel, shoveling the body of the unlucky ghost and throwing him over.


    Perhaps it was the temperature of **** that promoted the fermentation of toxins, and the corpse exploded violently as soon as it touched the ground of hell.


    A group of horned demons carrying a hammer and evil appearance, leading more gluttony demons are wandering the Scarlet Plains.


    Hearing the sound of the explosion, these demons rushed over like evil dogs, trying to see if there was any food in the center of the explosion.


    As a result, when these powerful demons first entered the explosion range, the leading sheep-head demon fell to the ground like a convulsion, and took a few hard breaths before swallowing his last breath.


    Several brainless gluttony demons grabbed the death horned devil''s legs, brutally tore its body apart and began to feast on it, and then death began to spread.


    Observing from a distance, Alvin wiped a handful of sweat from his forehead with fear. The power of this corpse explosion was much greater than he had imagined, and the strength of the toxin was even stronger than the full-level poisonous flower vine.


    Those are all demons. Although the grade is lower, it''s too exaggerated to take a breath and die.


    Seeing the green breath in the air slowly descend, turning the already barren land within a radius of tens of meters into a restricted zone of life...


    Alvin returned to his house nervously, and after closing the space door, he said to Zhang Qiang outside the door: "You are not allowed to approach this hall until I confirm that this corpse is not in danger.


    If this is accidentally screwed up, my new home will become a biochemical version of Chernobyl. "


    Zhang Qiang did not dare to come in. He stood outside the door and shouted at Alvin: "Look at my people. They seem to be better. If they can move, I want to send them back to the headquarters for treatment."


    Alvin glanced at a few guys who were obviously ill-informed. He shook his head and said, "Unless you want to take the risk I just said, let them stay here.


    Even if they die, I will have time to send their bodies to hell. "


    Alvin��s words made a female researcher cry...


    The girl with glasses wiped **** tears, choked up and said, "Are we going to die?"


    Alvin took out two dozens of antidote again, took out three bottles and handed them to the hapless girl, and said: "Drink quickly, I don''t know what poison you are in, but''gastric lavage'' is always the first choice for detoxification. ."


    The female researcher looked at the black liquid medicine in her hand that was like asphalt juice. She resisted the feeling of nausea, cried bitterly, poured herself a bottle, and cried loudly...


    Seeing the physical condition of these people, under the instillation of a large amount of "antidote", they still keep repeating.


    Alvin frowned and drove "tyranny", and wrapped the female researcher with a large amount of anti-poison runes.


    The moment she looked at the female researcher in front of her on the upper body of the rune, her face suddenly improved, and then she spewed a thick black blood, and she began to lose weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finding that the toxin resistance actually consumes the body''s potential, Alvin decisively summons the corpse vine to **** her on her body, replenishing her vitality.


    A few minutes later, Alvin discovered that the state of the female researcher had begun to completely recover. The human body was really a treasure. After stimulating its potential, such a brutal toxin could finally be wiped out by herself...


    Recalling the corpse vine and the tyranny, Alvin asked the female researcher to stand up and take two steps. After finding that she seemed to have no problem, he just wanted to do the same to treat the remaining people...


    "how so?"


    As Zhang Qiang screamed in horror outside the door, UU Read Alvin turned his head and saw that the "healed" female researcher had not walked to the door, she fell like a sudden lunatic. To the ground.


    "FUCK, what the **** is this toxin?"


    Alvin rushed over, and the antidote was poured into the female researcher''s stomach without any money, but watching the rapidly deteriorating female researcher, Alvin realized that this toxin has become resistant.


    Just as Alvin stood up helplessly and glanced at these poisoned hapless ghosts with indifferent eyes, the old professor who had been immersed in his thoughts suddenly called out to Alvin: "Go get the green on the wrist of the co-worker. Snake, this toxin is active, and that green snake is definitely not dead...


    No one would go out with such a violent toxin, he must have a way to control the toxin.


    Gonggong��s legendary ability, there is no rumor about toxins, it must be the green snake..."

 Chapter 2194： Take down

    The poisons in these unlucky ghosts are obviously active biological toxins. They use the energy of the human body as fuel and spread rapidly like cancer cells.


    As the owner of the poisonous flower vine, Alvin naturally knows the horror of toxins, and also knows that similar toxins must survive in a living body.


    Animal and plant toxins are not radioactive substances, and the toxins that leave the living body will be slowly degraded in the environment.


    There are very few sewer rats in Hell��s Kitchen, because Alvin will arrange poisonous flower vines to attack from time to time. After every "cleaning", the rats in the sewer will disappear. Last week to half a month, the rats in New York are basically Going to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    The poisonous flower vine rooted the horror of toxins in the genes of New York mice...


    But just like the old professor said, there is no way to control the toxin, and it is estimated that no one would wear such a violent toxin around him.


    Alvin can control the poisonous flower vine, and if you want to work together, you can also control the poisonous green snake.


    Said it was a "green snake", but Alvin didn''t even see the green snake''s hair.


    The unlucky ghost who died just yelled and died.


    Listening to the old professor��s swearing cry, Alvin once again contributed two dozens of antidote to make the hapless ghosts hold on for a while, then walked up to a herringbone ladder and climbed up to see what was on the corpse��s wrist. .


    Armed Alvin cautiously approached the wrist of the giant''s corpse, watching a small piece of uncovered coral revealing a bright green at the bottom, he cautiously activated the "Dragon Talisman" and summoned a group of water jets. I want to polish away the corals and shells that are in the way outside.


    It is absolutely impossible for Alvin to touch that touch of green with his hand.


    Alvin still remembers what happened to Xingtian''s coffin in the snowy area.


    That was the first time Alvin''s life was in danger!


    Moreover, in Alvin''s memory, in any legend or story, Gonggong is a bit more advanced than Xingtian.


    Faced with this unknown situation, Alvin should be careful no matter how careful.


    The water knife carefully cut the corals and slowly polished the original appearance of the giant''s wrist.


    Looking at the wrist that was thicker than his waist, there was a green snake brand wrapped around it, Alvin urged "tyranny" to form a short stick, gritted his teeth and pointed at the green snake brand. .


    This touch was a bad thing, the unlucky "tyranny" seemed to be scalded by magma, screamed, and quickly stripped nearly half of Alvin''s biological armor.


    Seeing those living armors quickly lose their vitality, Alvin touched his violently beating heart and took a breath. This toxin was more terrifying than he thought.


    At least it will not reduce its lethal lethality because of the strength of its life.


    Even the anti-poison rune on "Terrorism" had no effect under the original contact with toxins.


    This is terrible!


    Alvin admires these ancient gods, but he never underestimates himself.


    If this toxin is so terrible to him, there is no reason that the ancient gods would not take it seriously.


    What kind of person would wear this kind of thing on his body, accidentally wipe a sweat with his wrist, and maybe poison himself to death.


    The old professor was right. There must be a key to fighting toxins on this corpse...


    Maybe something in the giant''s body can neutralize toxins, maybe he has something to control toxins...


    Just as Alvin was thinking about how to get the green snake brand off the giant''s arm, Zhang Qiang outside the door suddenly shouted: "Be careful!"


    It turned out that when Alvin wasn''t paying attention, a green phantom came out from under the giant''s arm and bit against Alvin''s chest violently.


    Alvin, who had been concentrating on guard, did not give the green snake a chance, and the water knife that was polishing the coral suddenly turned into a water shield, spinning at a high speed to withstand the green snake''s attack.


    As Alvin drives the "Dragon Talisman" to attract more water dragons, when trying to trap the green snake, the coral on the giant''s other wrist suddenly split, and a white shadow plunged into Alvin''s throat.


    Alvin, who was a little bit messy, lost his balance slightly. He held the "Dragon Talisman" with his left hand and pressed it on the giant''s wrist...


    Then Alvin only felt a "buzz" in his head, and the surrounding scenes disappeared and replaced by a wild world.


    Alvin saw a terrifying giant stepping on a black dragon, and fighting a red giant stepping on a fire dragon in the air.


    On the ground, two gangs of wild warriors in animal skins are fighting...


    I don��t know how long this battle lasted. The co-workers who fought in a dry environment eventually lost to Zhu Rong��s supernatural power, injured his arm, and had to choose a truce...


    The arrogant Zhu Rong didn''t mean to chase. Instead, he slammed fire to celebrate his victory. All within a radius of a hundred miles were plunged into the sea of ??flames, and countless creatures wailed and died.


    In the end, Zhu Rong''s actions attracted a sword-wielding "fairy"...


    Seeing that his arch enemy was slain by the "Xian", the defeated Gong Gong didn''t feel happy at all, but instead rushed forward to fight the "Xian" for his life.


    The unrecognizable "Xian" didn''t mean to rush to extinction, and stopped the angry co-workers. He stretched out his hand and took out a bone with runes from Zhu Rong''s eyebrows.


    The bones were handed over to the Zhu Rong people who stayed on the ground. The "Xian" waved his hand again, and a crack appeared in the ground, swallowing Zhu Rong''s body.


    After everything was over, the "Xiang" looked down at Gonggong, sighed, and said, "I am no different from those thousands of creatures. They are all fish in the net. Why do you want to be that executioner of fate?"


    Speaking of this "fairy" letting go of the shackles of the co-workers, he looked up to the sky and said in a decisive tone: "I will wait for the determination to break the Cairo net, and the invincible will die.


    You can lead the people to the seabed to proclaim themselves, and you may have a chance of resurrection after tens of thousands of years. "


    Gonggong stepped on the black dragon and stood in the air. He was furious and couldn''t listen to what the "Xian" said. The fighting spirit on his body rose again and again, and even the surrounding air produced terrible ripples.


    "Xian" saw that the co-worker had been affected by fate and had lost his mind. He sighed and didn''t speak, but just stood there quietly, waiting for the co-worker to attack.


    Unexpectedly, the goal of Gonggong was not him at all. The angered and decisive **** yelled, rushing out hundreds of miles like a teleport, and plunged into a high mountain holding a huge palace.


    After that, there was a loud bang, and the peak that pierced the sky collapsed...


    Gong Gong, who was covered in blood and skulls, looked at the palace in the sky with a frantic smile, wanting to see how it fell.


    What made him collapse in the end was that the huge palace group lost the support of the mountain and still stood high above the nine heavens. It caused such a big movement by itself that no one even took a look at it.


    Gong Gong was furious and spewed out a lot of blood, completely burning his own power and rushing to the palace like moths rushing to the fire...


    There was another long sigh. The "immortal" just appeared beside Gonggong, grabbed his neck, and completely cut off his supernatural power.


    While he was dying, Gonggong watched the "immortal" carrying his body and entraining the Clan members of the Gonggong clan into the deep sea.


    Seeing that "Xian" carefully settled his own tribe, the divine power faded away from the co-worker of spiritual attachment, and said "Thank you" to "Xian" like a great enlightenment.


    Finally, the rune with the eyebrows was closed and handed it to the tribe, and then sat outside the seabed Dazhai where the tribe thrived.


    Compared with the murderous Xing Tian, ??Gonggong and Zhu Rong are about to die more tragedies.


    Obviously, they were affected by their fate and made the choice to decide their own tragedy involuntarily.


    A large amount of memory poured into Alvin''s mind, and at the same time a blood-red character was generated, and an anger that could make heaven and earth hang upside down filled Alvin''s body.


    Gardens covering hundreds of hectares were also affected...


    Dr. Banner, who was hanging out with his girlfriend on the beach, seemed to have a switch in his body turned on...


    The huge Hulk suddenly appeared, he blocked Betty Rose behind him, and then uttered an angry roar in the direction of the center of the compound...


    As the roar broke out, Hulk''s body shape was swelling. The blood vessels in his neck were like high-pressure water pumps to channel the blood, agitating like snakes.


    As the muscles churned by steel wires swelled again and again, they drove Hulk to punch the soft sand, forming a small earthquake.


    Fortunately, the anger came and went quickly, and Alexei in the compound was clutching Frank by the neck, trying to smash his face.


    After the anger subsided, the old cow looked down at the whaling fork stuck in his thigh, feeling the cold expression in Frank''s eyes...


    As if he could not feel the pain, he carefully arranged Frank''s shirt, smiled twice at Shirley next to him, and then limped into his room.


    Everyone felt the problem. Fox took the lead and rushed to the fourth courtyard, but was blocked by Albus with red eyes and robot soldiers.


    At this time, like a skilled worker, Alvin threw the "anger" character that represents the ultimate anger into the Heradic ring, and at the same time put a keel ring in it, and then activated the synthesis function.


    Too late to see the result of the synthesis, Alvin, who returned to reality, just wanted to strangle the two sneaky snakes, one green and one white, but found that they actually stopped half a meter in front of his body, assuming a submissive form.


    In Gonggong��s memory, there is the method of imperial two snakes. Alvin didn��t need to be taught by anyone. He subconsciously grabbed the white snake and urged the magic power to instill it in, causing the white snake to spray out a few clouds of mist. Several poisoned hapless ghosts lived.


    After accepting the white snake, Alvin looked at the green snake with a triangular head and red eyes. He resisted the creepy feeling and reached out and touched its head.


    The imprints on the giant''s two wrists were smoothly transferred to Alvin''s wrists.


    It''s really not that Alvin coveted the power of these two snakes, but he clearly felt that if they didn''t find a place for them and let them wander, they might kill everyone around them at any time.


    Feeling the complaint from the "tyranny" and the shivering of the angel on the shoulder, Alvin jumped down from the herringbone ladder, looking at the non-obvious imprint on his wrist, he sighed and said helplessly: "What about Laozi? Is it a monster paradise?"


    When Alvin was speaking, he suddenly felt something touching his ankle. He looked down and jumped up and cursed: "FUCK, why the younger brother is alive, but the boss is dead?"

 Chapter 2195： The role of Chilong

    The black dragon drooped Batou''s head, wriggling its body in the coral like a maggot.


    After finally touching Alvin, he was kicked in the chin and let out a feeble cry.


    Alvin glanced at this hapless black dragon with disgust. He didn''t care about it either, but first checked the few hapless ghosts who were sighed by the white snake...


    Finding that they finally got rid of the trouble of toxins, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was a good deal, but the person who inspected the goods was killed when they inspected the goods. It is not good to say it.


    Holding the "Dragon Talisman" and summoning a large stream of water to wash the entire hall, Alvin said to the few hapless ghosts who were almost alive: "You should find a room to wash up first. If you think you can hold on, you will come again. Work together to cleanse the body."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the old professor walking towards him, and said with a smile: "It''s really Gonggong, and the place where he died is near the Gonggong tribe."


    The old professor ignored what Alvin said. He glanced at the black dragon wriggling to get close to the "Dragon Talisman", then stared at Alvin''s wrist, and said excitedly: "It turns out that there are two green and white snakes, not a green snake.


    What a deep mind, what a poisonous green snake..."


    Speaking, the old professor pointed to the black dragon that seemed to be about to reappear and said, "Save it. The black dragon lives in the north. It is the essence of Guishui, the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It is the foot power of Gonggong. If you can surrender two snakes, you can surrender this black dragon. Don''t let it die. It may be older than the ancestor of the Beast Army. "


    Alvin glanced at the old professor. He knew what the old guy was doing.


    It is nothing more than trying to imitate the beast army and see if we can get a little benefit from this legendary beast.


    Alvin held the "Dragon Talisman" in his hand to mobilize a massive amount of magic power, and wrapped the black dragon in pure water.


    The black dragon gradually broke free from the shackles of the coral, and his body slowly became shiny.


    However, Alvin looked at the ghostly appearance of the black dragon always wilting, and he was very dissatisfied with the old professor''s abacus.


    The ancestor of the beast army has lived for tens of thousands of years, and although this black dragon has followed a remarkable boss from the beginning, it has slept on the bottom of the sea for tens of thousands of years.


    The black dragon in the image in his mind just now is not like this. The Gonggong inside is more than 20 meters tall, and the black dragon at his feet is a hundred meters long, and the whole body is like a black jade.


    And this black dragon has shrunk only 10 meters away, and the scales on its body are squatting, which makes people look anxious. At first glance, it looks like a shabby ancestor that has passed away from the ancestors.


    If you want to restore its strength, you don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey, let alone inheritance.


    In fact, the old professor made a mistake in his goal. The really powerful thing in Gonggong''s relics was actually the green and white snake.


    On the surface, the green snake is very poisonous and insoluble, and it should be a killer''s mace, but in fact, the white snake is the real killer.


    It can detoxify the green snake because it is more venomous than the green snake.


    After the two snakes got on the upper body, the "tyranny" shrank to the depths of Alvin''s body, and tremblingly did not dare to move no matter how he was driven.


    Syrah, the sickly brained angel, even more timidly retreated from Alvin''s shoulder to his neck, just trying to stay away from the white snake.


    Syrah is a real angel of killing. Compared to the archangel Remuel who was killed by Alvin, Syrah is not at all super powerful, but now he is scared like a chicken.


    These two snakes are the companion spirit creatures of Gonggong. Not only can they switch between virtuality and reality, but their bodies can be large and small, and they can rise and hide. The "dragon talisman" is formed by Gonggong''s eyebrow bones and the core of divine power. Alvin holding the "Dragon Talisman" will naturally be recognized by the two snakes.


    But keeping such a scary thing on your body is really beyond Alvin''s tolerance. What if you hug your daughter and poison such a cute little girl to death?


    As if sensing Alvin''s idea of ??driving them away, the two big snakes unanimously sent out a "pleading" signal. They were too weak after sleeping for tens of thousands of years.


    If it hadn��t been for Gonggong��s conscience to discover before he died, that he injected the last force into their bodies, the two snakes would have died long ago. After all, they are not water elves like black dragons, they can draw energy from the sea and slowly repair themselves. Seriously injured body.


    But Alvin is the kind of person who has a hard heart towards monsters. When the two snakes saw that their pleading was invalid, they invariably bit the blood vessel in Alvin''s wrist and quickly completed a weird ritual.


    There was no big movement, Alvin just snorted painfully, his face turned green, and he passively felt connected with the two snakes.


    They are like the limbs of their own body, they can act with their own minds at will.


    Knowing that he couldn''t force the snake to leave, Alvin stopped the intimacy of the green snake squirming against his cheek, and after confirming that it would not poison anyone without a command, he drove it back to his wrist.


    By this time, Alvin hadn''t reacted yet, he took over the most precious legacy of Gonggong.


    Taking advantage of Zhang Qiang''s effort to bring a few soldiers in to clean up the mess, Alvin took out the keel ring stored in the Hradek ring.


    The white keel ring turned bright red. The moment Alvin took it, he felt his anger soared, his blood pressure soared, and his body strength rose like a rocket.


    Enduring the physical discomfort, Alvin checked the properties of the ring...


    "Gonggong''s Wrath": +1000 strength, +500 agility, +1000 mana, all attributes increased by 500% when worn, level 40 "sacrifice", gonggong''s wrath (consuming 50 points of life per second, the higher the anger is The higher the damage)


    Alvin pondered the attributes of the ring, and decisively sent the thing into the deepest part of the backpack.


    This thing is the same as the "Xingtian Tomahawk", and you must suffer powerful side effects if you want to use them.


    Moreover, the ring of "Gonggong''s Fury" has to be followed a bit too much. This is the dark version of the devil''s disintegration method.


    The level 40 "sacrifice" seems to be very powerful, can increase nearly 900% of the damage, but 8% of the damage is also fed back to yourself.


    Alvin, who has always used the "thorny spirit" to bounce off others, how can he accept this kind of thing?


    And he was quite sure that if he didn''t use the "sheng" character hard top for the bursting damage caused by this ring, he estimated that he would not have survived the 8% sacrifice.


    How to use this kind of thing that kills oneself while hacking people?


    If he takes the "Xingtian Tomahawk" and wears this ring, Alvin is a standard suicide fighter, and he will die with anyone he touches.


    The ancient runes comprehended in the last moments of Gonggong��s life made Alvin disappointed. He listened to the noise outside the compound, waved to Zhang Qiang and the old professor at will, then walked to the gate of the compound and opened the door...


    Before Alvin could speak, Little Ginny rushed over like a gust of wind and wanted to plunge her head into his arms.


    As a result, Alvin first hugged Albus next to him, and found that there seemed to be nothing wrong with the old thing, so he bends over and hugs Little Ginny...


    The little girl was red-eyed, holding her hands on her father''s ears, looked at him worriedly, and said, "Dad, are you angry? Has anyone upset you?


    I was also very angry just now. Pluto was fighting with Cassell and I punched him in the nose.


    Tell me who made you angry, and I will help you beat him..."


    Watching the little girl staring at Zhang Qiang in the compound, she was completely absent from the second master of the Sharpshooter Club.


    Alvin happily kissed Little Ginny''s face and said, "Dad is not angry, but the dead ghost inside is angry, so it affects me.


    Don''t worry, I have subdued him. "


    As Alvin looked at Fox as he approached, he took his bride into his arms and said with a smile: "There was an accident just now, but I have gained even more."


    Fox patrolled Alvin''s body and found that he was really okay. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You really don''t want to scare me. The atmosphere just now was too scary. Everyone seemed crazy.


    Stark was beaten into a pig by Ivan, and he had to pounce on him for a bite. He had forgotten his steel suit. That kind of scene was terrible. "


    Alvin nodded helplessly and said: "It was really an accident. I didn''t expect that King Nimo II would really send me a big gift, which saved me a lot of time.


    In the past, I always thought I was an invincible warrior in the world. Today I discovered that if I were put into the ancient times, I would not be special at all.


    Can you believe that when someone gets angry, he smashes a huge mountain that is twice as high as Mount Everest? "


    Fox heard this for a moment. She thought that Alvin was talking nonsense, so she slapped him on the chest angrily, then pointed to the black dragon swimming along the stream towards the small lake in the garden, and said: "This again What is it? Why do you always encounter such a monster?"


    Alvin looked at the black dragon struggling, he shook his head sympathetically, and then suddenly thought of something...


    Holding Fox by the hand, Alvin said, "Where is your Chiron?


    This black dragon was also a limited edition supercar in ancient times. It didn''t take long for it to wake up. We should help it.


    It needs to recuperate, what better recuperation than to follow Chilong? "


    Speaking of Alvin, he found out the "Source Orb" Zhang Qiang gave him. After tossing it in his hand, he said triumphantly: "If there is a better choice than being with a Chilong, it is with two Chilongs. Dragon together.


    Chilong is a divine beast that can change the environment, and we are here to build a real fairyland.


    When someone comes here to play in the future, I will charge him 100 dollars to take a breath. "


    Little Ginny is an animal lover, she nodded repeatedly and urged Fox to find the little Chilong.


    That cute little dragon with a round head and round brain is not Ginny��s dish, UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com''s appearance rate has not been very high, but it is Fox''s baby, and it is also a lucky star that makes Hela jealous.


    This situation was not relieved until Neil appeared and announced that Hela would give birth to a baby in three years.


    However, Hela has not forgotten to urge Alvin to incubate the new little Chiron earlier. The Queen prepared a series of treatments for the little Chiron and waited for it to be born.


    Struggling to jump from Alvin��s arms, Little Ginny took Nick and they chased the scarred black dragon together, clearing the obstacles on the way forward for it, and cheering it on...


    Although Little Ginny always wanted to trick the black dragon into opening her mouth to show herself, she also wanted to ask if there were any extra teeth...


    But Alvin didn''t mind, and there was no objection to the hapless black dragon.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2196： Vitality 4 shots

    Although the Sharpshooter Society sacrificed one person, these researchers seemed to be more open.


    Except for the two frightened female researchers crying, the others quickly went to work as usual, and were not affected at all.


    At first, Alvin thought that the unlucky ghost was not well-known, but who knew it was only after asking that the original Hua Guo Institute of Inheritance was really not as safe as people thought.


    Those magical items from ancient times often have weird abilities, and if you are not careful, you will be unlucky for the researcher.


    The brave old professor insisted that they clean up Gonggong''s bones by themselves. After Alvin recalled it carefully, he confirmed that there were no more dangerous things in Gonggong''s body, so he went with him.


    Compared to the fearful appearance of the soldiers who were in charge of the defense, Zhang Qiang felt very excited, because Alvin confirmed with him the accuracy of the coordinates and confirmed that the Gonggong tribe was near the corpse.


    Although it is estimated that there may only be ruins left there, this is not a problem for Zhang Qiang.


    Discovering the inheritance is a meticulous work, as long as you find the thread, you can follow the vine to find it until you have a harvest.


    Alvin received those precious "gifts" in the expression of Major Xiaoqi��s hesitation, and led a few children away, went to the small lake behind the garden, and wanted to try to hatch the little dragon. .


    Just for a while, Little Ginny actually got acquainted with the black dragon.


    The little girl pulled a group of friends and became the first wave of waiters responsible for "dragon brushing" on earth today. She took a brush and a sponge to bubble the black dragon, pouting her **** and busying herself for a long time.


    While Alvin was sitting by the small lake thinking about how to hatch the Origin Orb in his hand, Fox found her little Chiron who never knew which horn was.


    The little guy was raised deliciously, and he had gained weight for several laps, and he actually started to smell like a big head and big ears.


    The round eyes and the big mouth that always seems to be smiling, coupled with a big funny cartoon nose, make it look extraordinarily attractive.


    It''s a pity that this cute thing has never been waiting to see Alvin, the real boss, and it feels like being pampered and proud.


    The little Chilong who was carried by Fox saw Alvin from a distance, and twisted his fat **** and struggling to jump from Fox''s arms.


    The little guy stepped up to Alvin''s side, bulging his cheeks and let out a demonstrative roar like an angry milk cat.


    Then he saw Little Morgan, who was wearing a diaper, rushed towards him with a grin. It wailed and rushed towards the small lake.


    As the little Chilong approached, the water vapor around the small lake began to become dense.


    The half-dead black dragon was lying on the grass by the small lake, and looked up at the happy running little dragon...


    Before the black dragon showed envious expression, a black Jiao Fitness shadow sprang out from the grass, like a lion hunting in the grassland. After leaping high, it slammed into the little dragon, and then rolled into one. group.


    Heilong looked at a fat one-eyed dog, pressed his teeth with a grin on the little dragon, and successfully suppressed the little dragon by virtue of his own weight advantage. Then, the moment Little Morgan chased him, he turned over and flashed into the grass. Little Chilong left it to the bear kid with a diaper.


    As a close relative of Chilong, Black Dragon certainly knows what it is and what abilities it has.


    But watching the little Morgan happily picked up the Chilong, leaving his saliva to gnaw on its white dragon horns...


    Heilong was clever all over and decided to be honest anyway.


    The man who inherited the legacy of the "former car owner" was so powerful that he felt scared. Although the man was much worse in terms of physical energy, but in terms of soul energy, that man was more abundant and stronger than Gonggong.


    The black dragon even felt that the soul energy in Alvin was overflowing, which made it especially envy and yearning for this ancient creature.


    The black dragon in its heyday was one of the most powerful creatures on earth, but now it is weak and even struggling to breathe.


    Since his close relatives did not dare to resist the infringement, the black dragon naturally chose to be kind and show his most amiable side in front of Little Ginny. For this reason, he even spat out a loose tooth as a gift to this one. The lively little girl showed her kindness.


    Seeing that little Chilong fell into Morgan''s claws, I couldn''t count on it for the time being.


    Alvin smiled and found out the Yuanzhu sent by Zhang Qiang and walked into the small lake.


    Standing in the waist-deep water on the shore and sinking Yuanzhu into the lake, Alvin kept releasing 20-level lightning magic and began to replenish the Yuanzhu with energy.


    Charging the source pearl is also a physical task for Alvin. It took about 15 minutes before the source pearl began to change, from a lifeless bead to a pearl shining with a milky white halo.


    The artificially excavated small lake covering more than ten hectares suddenly began to boil.


    Albus went to China to watch the carp in person, and suddenly he was extremely excited at this time.


    Not only are they growing in size, but they also began to mate and give birth. Massive fish eggs were laid, and then they began to hatch into small fish almost instantly. Then the small fish quickly absorbed the lake water and algae containing life energy. Matures and enters the cycle.


    The Yuanzhu in Alvin''s hand hadn''t moved yet, he watched a half-meter-long large koi swim by rubbing his calf while laying eggs.


    The peculiar creaminess of the roe gave Alvin a layer of goose bumps.


    Just when Alvin was thinking about whether to leave the uncovered meeting of these koi carps, the black dragon staying on the shore suddenly roared in excitement, and rushed into the small lake with its five claws.


    The life energy released by the source pearl is the best tonic for the current black dragon.


    Watching the black dragon open his mouth, hunting down those big koi that have grown to nearly one meter long, Albus shook his head distressedly, and shouted at Alvin in the small lake: "Don''t let it." I ate all the fish. I bought these koi with great difficulty."


    Alvin rolled his eyes and turned back and said: "You are talking about this in a few minutes, I guess you will only persuade him to eat two more bites..."


    At the stall where Albus was still talking, the koi in the lake gave him the answer.


    These big fishes affected by the source beads are constantly growing and mating. No matter how big the black dragon swallows them, these koi are still getting more and more, and as the old generation of koi is eaten, the new koi is The color is more gorgeous, and the vitality is more vigorous.


    After watching the black dragon feasting, it gradually became vigorous...


    Alvin put Yuanzhu into the lake, and then stepped on the back of the dense fish on the bottom of the lake and landed on the shore.


    He picked up little Ginny who wanted to rush into the lake to drink two mouthfuls. Alvin stared and said: "What are you a little girl doing in?


    Dad is about to discharge, if you make trouble, I will smoke your butt. "


    Little Ginny watched the black dragon in the lake prey happily and kept growing. She rolled her eyes, struggling to jump off the ground, turned back and ran into the grass to search carefully, and took the young of the **** dragon. The cub was caught out.


    Little Ginny threw the dragon into the air like a flying bird, and then under the ribs of this dragon, two reddish flames blew out like a fart, and dozens of them burst out like a sky monkey. The distance of meters plunged into the water.


    Hell dragons don''t like places with sufficient water, and even more don''t like getting into water.


    However, the increasingly strong life energy in the small lake still allowed the dragon to control the desire to escape, and began to learn from the big boss with the same color as himself, and desperately hunting down those fat koi.


    After taking a few bites, the magic dragon discovered the benefits, and then it unexpectedly showed attachment to the black dragon, and started paddling awkwardly, just like the giant python-like "elders", and began to exercise. Own predation skills.


    Little Ginny took Alvin''s hand and pointed at Little Devil Dragon and exclaimed in surprise: "Dad, look,''Balquet'' has found mom!"


    Alvin blinked his eyes and hesitated, and finally did not choose to correct Little Ginny''s misunderstanding of the black dragon''s gender.


    This is actually quite good. Although he can clearly feel that the black dragon is not cutting back on the magic dragon, what does it matter? Maternity needs to be stimulated. Maybe after a long time, the black dragon is also willing to be a mother. maybe.


    Just as Alvin was thinking about it, Yuanzhu''s position changed.


    A thumb-sized Chilong embryo broke free from the source bead, and began to develop rapidly after absorbing the energy of the source bead.


    The appearance of the little Chilong was uncomfortable and blindly asked for it. The strange substance it secreted made the life energy in the lake rich several grades.


    If those koi were just eating Weige��s stallions before, now they are like Chihuahuas that eat Weige and put on a lion��s second child. They will rub against the reef at the bottom of the lake to help discharge the fish in the body. Eggs and,


    The appearance of Chilong made Koi completely crazy, and the rich life energy even began to affect the black dragon.


    But this thing is an ancient alien after all, and there is only a monster with a crooked melon and a jujube...


    A tail would always fly towards the dragon that was on his ass, and the black dragon raised his head and wailed at Alvin on the shore, meaning that he seemed to be insulted.


    Alvin looked at the magic dragon the size of a fat pig. He completely forgot the attachment he had just now. He began to rush his legs on the road of unfaithful love. He waved his hand amusedly to start "telepathy", and the fat pig The big and small dragon fished up.


    This thing is different from the black dragon in that it has shrunk, so it needs to be nourished again.


    This thing is a waste of money that is delicious and delicious all day long. If it grows to the mature size of the **** dragon, Alvin feels that little Ginny''s pocket money will definitely not be able to feed this thing.


    It''s better to let it grow naturally, it grows too big at once, and there is no place to raise it...


    Little Ginny was very satisfied with the dragon��s current body shape. She happily rushed on to the dragon��s back, learning the way Nick had trained Wilde, clamping her legs, and raising her hand with one hand like a cowboy. "Heh" the cries of harmony......


    Then this clever dragon immediately began to sprint, and the jet under the ribs burst out with red flames, like a jet plane starting up, it soared to 80 miles in an instant...


    Little Ginny, who didn''t wear a seat belt, plunged into the grass with Xuan''er at the moment when the dragon rushed out.


    Seeing her little sister with a head full of grass clippings, jumped up to chase the magic dragon and wanted to come again...


    Little Morgan lost the Chiron and found the "Captain", dragged its two hind legs to Alvin''s front, pointed at the lake with anger, and said, "''Captain'', grow up, captain, grow up. ...


    Morgan is going to ride a dog..."


    Alvin looked at the "Captain" who had nothing to love, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com, he smiled and tugged on Little Morgan''s face, and decisively refused the little demon''s request, and then she gnawed a small tooth mark on his hand.


    Seeing this girl holding her calf reluctantly and not letting go, Alvin kicked the "Captain" in the **** with a funny kick...


    The "Captain" sighed with a humane grin, and then pulled off his blindfold with his front paws.


    A fiery flame ignited, and the "Captain" turned into a three-headed **** dog the size of a steed, and let out a full of anger at the little Morgan sitting on the ground.


    Alvin watched as the "Captain" deliberately burned a hole in Little Morgan''s butt, causing black smoke to appear from the thick diapers. He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Little Morgan, who was smoking his butt, and smiled. Said: "Xiao Yanger dare to bite me. When you grow up, I will take these things out and show them to you every day."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2197： Hell king

    Alvin allowed Little Ginny and the others to play blindly by the small lake, and instead stared at the little Chilong in the lake intently, ready to help him when its energy was low.


    The life energy fluctuations caused by the newborn Chilong are very amazing. The source pearl releases a large amount of life elements to replenish energy for the young Chilong, allowing it to grow rapidly.


    From the size of a thumb to the size of a palm, it took only an hour for the little chilong, and then its growth began to become slower and slower.


    Fox''s little Chilong looked at the birth of its own kind, and it dived into the water excitedly, releasing its own life energy, and assisting the newborn Chilong to grow.


    The most comfortable one is the black dragon that keeps eating. The sharing of dual life energy allows it to grow and shed its skin quickly, and its body grows rapidly from ten meters to 20 meters.


    Compared with those wildly growing pythons in Borneo, the growth rate of the black dragon is certainly not worth mentioning, but this also shows that its life is essentially more advanced than those hungry pythons, so it needs more energy. many.


    The growth process of the little Chilong lasted a long time. It was not until late at night that Alvin was awakened by a sudden thunderbolt, and when he rushed to the lake in pajamas, he found out...


    Hela took Thor and Loki, floating above the small lake.


    Saul held up the Thunder Tomahawk and summoned a massive amount of lightning to charge one source orb, while Loki held Gungnir and summoned the overwhelming lightning to charge another source orb.


    The terrible lightning baptized the life in the small lake. Those koi that had grown to 2 meters and started to march towards 3 meters were immediately electrocuted.


    It was that the black dragon was not affected by the lightning at all, but enjoyed the grilled fish feast, which was a change of taste.


    Watching the koi in the lake change rapidly with the generations, the newly born koi began to develop a certain resistance to lightning typhoid fever.


    Alvin turned his head and glanced at him with a threatening gesture with a smile but a smile, and then turned to the departing Fox. He reluctantly walked to the small lake, found a dry place and sat down, and then looked awkward. Hela beckoned...


    "My dear, you should come here generously."


    Hela twitched Loki''s head who was hesitant to speak, motioned him to continue working hard, and then flew to Alvin''s side, sat there with her knees hugged, and stared at the puppy that already had a puppy. The size of Chilong...


    Alvin put his arms around Hela''s shoulders amused, and said: "What I said is true, you should come here generously, no one will make irresponsible remarks.


    Anyway, the bad guys should be me, you just need to live your life. "


    Alvin��s words didn��t move Hela. The Queen slanted her eyes and gave Alvin a dart, and said unhappily: "What am I doing? Come and watch you marry another woman?"


    Alvin��s experience tells him that he can��t be true to a woman in this matter, especially if he doesn��t make sense...


    If you say something wrong at this time, the consequences will be ten times more serious than usual, and will be repeatedly mentioned in the future as a bargaining chip to attack yourself.


    Loki released a "weakening" curse at the gloating, causing him to scream and fall into the water and smoke from the electric head.


    Alvin hugged Hela''s shoulder and kissed her forehead. He smiled and said, "Neil said our daughter will be born in three years. What do you think is better for her?


    I deliberately did not ask for my daughter''s name, just because I didn''t want to lose the joy of naming my child. "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the growing little Chilong, he smiled and said, "This little thing is not very powerful, otherwise why would it take you two years to get pregnant?"


    Hela watched the chubby little dragon tumbling happily in the water, making a cry like a little milk cat, her face suddenly blushed, then she broke away from Alvin��s arm and stood up on Alvin��s body. Hammered...


    A colorful light flashed, Hela and Xiao Chilong disappeared together...


    Alvin frowned and looked at Loki who was climbing up from the water. He curiously said, "What did I say wrong?"


    Loki wiped a handful of water stains on his face, used magic to clean up the roe on his body in disgust, then looked at Alvin with contempt, and said: "Asgardians have a relatively long pregnancy period, usually at 30. Around the month.


    If your daughter is bound to be born in three years, it means that you will work very hard in the next six months. "


    Speaking of Loki looking at Sol, who was thundering in the air, he took out the Ice Treasure Box and sent a shot to his brother.


    Seeing Thor fell into the water like an ice sculpture, Loki sighed comfortably, and then was hit by a small dragon who emerged from the lake with a water arrow on his ass.


    Seeing that Loki wanted to hunt down the little Chiron who was running away proudly with the title Yuanzhu, Alvin said indifferently: "That''s Fox''s baby, just be honest if you don''t want to die.


    Who told you to destroy the "battery"? "


    Rocky angrily clutched his **** and grinned, and finally decided not to ask for trouble.


    This family hates not only children, but even pets. The key is that they can''t beat their overbearing parents at all.


    When Alvin watched Rocky''s joke, the black dragon that had grown to 25 meters in length suddenly protruded out of the lake.


    The huge head slid towards Alvin along the grass on the shore. When he was 3 meters away, a dragon ball the size of a duck egg spit out from the black dragon''s mouth...


    Alvin is also a druid, although his ability is not effective at all times, but the black dragon itself is very intelligent, and a little meaning can still be expressed clearly through consciousness.


    Feeling that this guy wanted to hold a ritual with himself, Alvin pushed a handful of Dragon Ball disgustedly, put it back into the black dragon��s mouth, and said: "I can go out and take a car or a plane. What can you do? A few meals a hundred kilometers are not cheap..."


    As Alvin looked at Heilong''s ugly face with a weird expression, he smiled and said, "This will be your site from now on. You will stay here from now on. When you are fine, go to the sea and find something to eat. .


    As long as you have no hobby of cannibalism, you can do whatever you want. "


    The black dragon stared at Alvin with golden eyes for a long time, and determined that Alvin was really not interested in himself. It happily uttered a long moan, then raised its front end to pray to Alvin for a few times, and finally slowly He retreated into the small lake.


    Looking at the large koi wandering around him, Heilong suddenly realized that these seem to have become his own property, and he shouldn''t be eating like Hesai.


    This "property-class" black dragon hovered at the bottom of the lake for a while, and then suddenly evaporated into a large swath of water mist, entraining a large number of koi carps and flying to the depths of the small island, where there is a large native lake for the whole This small island provides fresh water.


    Loki looked at the water mist like a "fish", splashing koi all the way into the depths of the island. He turned his shocked expression into contempt, and said with a sneer: "This thing is China. The legendary dragon?


    I don��t think it��s so good..."


    Alvin looked at Loki with slanted eyes, and said sarcastically: "You **** can''t even fly, what right do you have to despise others?


    Do you think you saw it all?


    If I told you, it used to be a super dragon with a body length of more than 200 meters. A sneeze can nourish a large area of ??land, and a twist of its body can create a small tsunami. What would you think? "


    Rocky covered his mouth perfunctorily, exaggeratingly exclaimed: "Are you kidding?"


    Alvin still wanted to stun Loki, but after seeing his expression, he waved his hand unhappy and said: "Get Sol, your women are in the yard, you go find them yourself.


    I''m fine if I get married with Odin and Friega. If you don''t even have money for a **** money, you just want to come here to eat and drink. What''s the matter?


    Do you have any fist-big gems? Bring me a basket first, or I will let you eat tomorrow. "


    Loki rubbed his hands and ignored Sol, who crawled out of the water. He turned around and rushed into the compound to find his wife and son.


    He probably has no hope of Asgard''s throne in his life, but now Loki is particularly pleased with the honorable status of the cheap son.


    The status of the "king of hell" must be at the same level as the king of Asgard.


    The status of "Hell Supreme Emperor" fully made up for the lack of identity in Loki''s heart.


    The comprehensive status of "the Supreme Emperor" plus the "Prince" is more powerful than a king.


    Watching Loki leave, before Alvin had time to talk to Sol, the idiot rubbed his hands and leaned over, cautiously said: "Where is Jane? She is not with Zhou Hailun, right?"


    Alvin shook his head and sighed at this tough guy, looking at the discounted IQ of the two women, and said with a headache: "The brain is a good thing, why don''t you have it?


    Lao Tzu''s marriage is such a good day, how can I let two women who were pinched when they meet each other together? "


    Saul listened, nodded in relief, and realized that Alvin was scolding himself for being stupid.


    But Saul, who had become accustomed to his "big silly" persona, finally chose to put out his anger, rubbed his hands and said, "Alvin, how do you face this situation?"


    "What''s happening?"


    Alvin looked at Saul curiously and said, "What do you mean?"


    Sol wrinkled his hands with a frown, and said helplessly: "I mean, how did you make my sister and Fox get along?"


    Alvin looked at Saul amusedly, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a scumbag heart!


    But based on your IQ, I guess you won��t even be able to handle one in the end. "


    Saul stared his eyes and exclaimed: "Why? You can do it, why can''t I?


    People like Hela can accept this situation, it doesn''t make sense..."


    Alvin looked at Saul contemptuously, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com waved his hand to interrupt his rhetoric and said, "Which of the **** eyes do you see them getting along?"


    They just didn''t fight in front of you, and in the end the old punches were all killed by Lao Tzu.


    Do you think it''s easy to be a scumbag?


    If you can''t even handle one, don''t consider two issues.


    If you go on like this, maybe Jane Foster and Zhou Hailun are married. You haven''t figured out who you should marry yet? "


    Saul shook his head tangledly, and said, "I don''t know what to do?


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll just be an assistant coach. Falling in love is really not suitable for me. The psychology of these women is too complicated. "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2198： Ancient 1 abacus

    Alvin Lisso interrupted Sol''s scumbag dream...


    Seeing him walk into the yard in despair but expectation, Alvin suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Loki''s mischief messed up Sol''s emotional life. It stands to reason that Friga should have intervened long ago, but she didn''t even say a word.


    Think of Frigga''s "evil mother-in-law" appearance that ordinary people can''t see. Alvin sympathizes with Saul, a fool.


    His mother likes the Valkyrie Siv, and Saul is in love with the two earth girls.


    In any story, Sol��s love life will not be smooth sailing. After he has a **** younger brother, it is no less difficult than to make the world peaceful and equal between men and women.


    Just when Alvin was gloating over Sol��s emotional life, Zhang Qiang appeared like a ghost and said to him: "Boss, two Dragon Talismans were sent from the headquarters. Did you follow I went to see?"


    Alvin was startled by the sudden emergence of Zhang Qiang. He looked at this guy''s red eyes and a languid appearance, and said funnyly: "What''s wrong with you? It''s just a few hours before you stay up late. . Why do you look like a drug addict who has taken a drug and is overly indulgent?"


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand helplessly and said, "''Dragon Talisman'' was sent overnight, and they were on the spaceship by the coast.


    In the middle of the night, I was too troublesome to trouble Albus to disarm the security system.


    I was going to send it to you tomorrow. Since you are not asleep, just give it to me. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang, who was a bit of carelessness. He walked and said, "What''s wrong with you?


    The location of the Gonggong Tribe has been confirmed. You are not busy directing to explore, and you will come to give gifts most of the night without sleeping..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang up and down, and said trivially, "I can''t sleep because my sister-in-law didn''t come?


    It''s okay, I have someone arrange a boat to bring Zhihe from Jurassic World.


    I don''t have any extra girls here to arrange for you, so you can make do with your sister-in-law. "


    Zhang Qiang ignored Alvin''s joke, he said with some incomprehension: "That black dragon..."


    Alvin waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Qiang''s next words. He smiled and said: "I know the importance of''inheritance'', but I also know that enslaved creatures will not open their hearts to others.


    The black dragon is a real ancient creature, and I don''t know how many years he has fought with Gonggong.


    But after all, it is still a mount!


    Give it some time, and when it recovers, I will try it.


    Don''t worry, as long as there is a ��inheritance��, I��m sure to inform you as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Qiang listened to silence for a while, nodded and said: "It seems that I am too eager for quick success...


    But big man, you can''t condone a beast. The consequences of a beast of this size are very serious.


    You just let it live by yourself, which really makes me a little worried..."


    Alvin glanced at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said, "There are not many people here all year round. There are really people here, and the black dragon dared not move.


    Just let it play around. Life should be free. I think a great heritage can be born in a free soul.


    Otherwise, it is a limited edition Ferrari to me. I still don��t want to ride it on the road. What heritage do you expect me to find in a car? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin''s "Chevala" ghostly look, and he said helplessly: "I mean you should draw a recognition zone in the waters near the island, and don''t let the ships break in by mistake.


    These ancient beasts generally have a bad temper. If they conflict with humans, what should they do?


    Where is unlimited freedom? Only freedom within the framework of the rules.


    The protection of human life safety is the foundation of this large framework. "


    Alvin listened, nodded amusingly, and said: "The beast that troubles mankind is not a beast, I will warn it.


    I just don''t have the money to find a place to raise it, so I have to let it feed itself. "


    Zhang Qiang knew that he could not persuade Alvin to raise the black dragon in captivity, so he could only sigh and said: "Then it''s up to you, but I will inform the nearby countries to keep their fishing boats away from here."


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang stepped out of the gate of this compound with Alvin''s footsteps, took out the communicator and called.


    The light suddenly turned on on the spaceship docked on the shore in the distance. A few minutes later, a middle-aged soldier with a temperament extremely close to Major Xiaoqi led a group of people, escorting a small alley to trot over...


    After running in front of Zhang Qiang, several soldiers stood at attention with a "click" and shouted at Zhang Qiang: "Report, Lieutenant Yulin Army..."


    Before the second lieutenant could report his name, Zhang Qiang waved his hand to stop him...


    After taking the small box, Zhang Qiang signed on the tablet that the ensign handed him, and by the way verified his DNA.


    After successfully completing the handover, the second lieutenant turned around and trot with his companion back to the spaceship of the Sharpshooter Club.


    Alvin took the box that Zhang Qiang handed over. He looked at Zhang Qiang curiously and a little anxious, and said, "What the **** is wrong with you? Your wife ran away with someone?"


    Zhang Qiang stretched out his hand to ask Alvin to check the contents of the box. After Alvin confirmed that they were indeed two "dragon charms", he sighed and said, "Alvin, our president is fighting Carol in India. Now, India is completely messed up.


    You have to ask Raymond to arrange his manpower in India to help control the situation. We have to go all out to strangle the cunning Indian gods and find a way to completely control Carol. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang, and said, "What do you control him for? Just kill it!


    Now the Scroo can''t run away, and it''s no use keeping her. "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head in distress and said, "Carol is like a **** among Indian women. She now has a group of devout followers.


    India is a country that worships even monkeys, and Carol may become a new **** at any time.


    This new **** does not need believers to worship, sacrifices, and believers to contribute their children to her as slaves...


    There are even a few weaker Indian gods who have surrendered to Carol.


    Our president ran into Carol while hunting down a few weak gods..."


    Alvin stared in surprise, and said, "Don''t tell me, Wu Fengji can''t beat Carol..."


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand and said: "Our president may not be able to kill Carol completely, but it won''t be bothersome to defeat her.


    It��s just that India��s population is too large, and the people around Carol are more dense. If you really fight hard, you will die a lot. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang gritted his teeth bitterly: "That ghost woman has a brain disease. He always fantasizes about himself as Joan of Arc, but he is not willing to face the gallows.


    We plan to buckle all the black pots on her body, and finally drive her away to quell the unrest in India.


    As a result, the situation is a bit different now. The refuge of several weak gods has changed Carol''s identity.


    You have to ask Raymond''s people to adjust their strategy and guide public opinion to urge the Indian government to negotiate with Carol.


    This time it is estimated that the split of India is inevitable..."


    "so smart?"


    The news brought by Zhang Qiang made Alvin put down even the "Dragon Talisman". He looked at Zhang Qiang in surprise and said, "Carol still has this ability?"


    Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "Carol is placed on the earth, how can it be the top ten combat power, such a powerful person can always gather a group of brainy people.


    It��s just that you provided those ��smart people�� in the past, but now those people are smart people in India.


    The Maslani who persuaded you to save Indian women is now a loyal supporter of Carol. He is now lobbying in various countries, trying to find outside help for Carol.


    It is really inconvenient for our president to completely turn her face with Carol, because turning her face means that she has become the enemy of global feminists. "


    Alvin smiled and blew a whistle. He didn''t expect that Raymond''s plan to hunt the Skrews would eventually become like this.


    In the past, he was not optimistic about Carol''s actions, because this woman would only relied on her strength to act brutally, and she caused more bloodshed and sacrifices than ever before.


    And as her actions intensify, class conflicts in India will erupt more intensely, death will intensify immediately, and there will be no end in sight.


    But as the current situation changed, the form was immediately different. The desperate Indian **** began to take refuge in Carol, giving her unparalleled influence.


    If India really ends up in a split, this is not a bad thing in Alvin''s view.


    In any case, India has little to do with him. Carol has suffered all the pain he has to go through to establish a new democratic regime, and her enemies are all hers, and she is also hated by others...


    Of course, if Carol has found a dignified path for many Indian women.


    The honor that she should enjoy will certainly not be less.


    It''s just an extremely heavy burden, and it will fall on Carol''s shoulders from now on.


    Democracy and freedom without economic and industrial foundations are all castles in the air.


    When the Carol revolution succeeds, she will find that under her rule, there are hundreds of millions of believers waiting to be fed who need her to find a way to feed.


    This strong woman who crossed the universe was firmly trapped in that place in India.


    Looking up at the endless starry sky, Alvin smiled and said, "This is your plan? Leave Carol on Earth..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin in confusion and said, "Who are you talking to?"


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand, and said: "Carol was actually sent to the earth by Gu Yi. She used an ordinary human body to taste the warmth and coldness of the world, and finally was inspired by the situation in India.


    I thought at first that she would be pitted to death by you and Raymond. I really didn''t expect things to develop to such a degree.


    How long has she been able to split a country as large as India..."


    Zhang Qiang listened and shook his head and said: "The real split will take a long time. This is only the speculation of our Sharp Spear Association think tank.


    However, the surrender of the Indian gods did accelerate the speed of evolution, and soon more influential people would join her team. UU reading


    The division of India is inevitable. The only question is how long will it take, and how many people will die in the Indian parliament before then? "


    Alvin listened and smiled and waved his hand and said: "You told me this is useless, anyway, the Skrulls found it, and I suddenly feel that there is nothing wrong with making Carol a leader.


    This kind of woman''s character, as long as she makes good use of the power of the media and public opinion, she can be''forced to be kind''.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything bad about having this degree of combat power on the earth. "


    As Alvin said something, he suddenly smiled and said, "Anyone who is concerned will become weak. I guess this heroine will change her violent temper in the future."


    Zhang Qiang listened and looked at Alvin seriously and said: "My idea is to let Raymond completely withdraw from India after the situation is stabilized, and not to try to control Carol.


    It is not difficult to control public opinion to guide Carol''s actions. The difficulty lies in controlling this degree.


    Raymond''s utilitarianism is too strong, and a long time will inevitably cause Carol to rebound. "


    After hearing this, Alvin nodded decisively and said: "No problem, I suddenly understood Gu Yi''s idea just now, let Carol grow up freely in India.


    As long as this crazy woman doesn''t bother me, the rest of me will be fine. "


    Speaking, Alvin threw it twice with the "Dragon Talisman", and said with a smile: "You call Raymond directly, just say what I said, let him cooperate with your actions in India.


    Let me see what kind of power these two "Dragon Talisman" have, haha..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2199： Super Paladin

    The material of the two "Dragon Talisman" is the same as the "Dragon Talisman" in Alvin''s hand.


    Alvin didn''t care about Zhang Qiang''s curious look, he urged the Ring of Horadic to smoothly activate the two ancient "dragon charms".


    There was no special astronomical change, no strong sound and light effect. Just when Zhang Qiang felt that there was a problem with these two "dragon charms", he heard Alvin cried out in surprise: "Sure enough, it is a dragon charm, haha... ��"


    Zhang Qiang leaned over with interest and looked at the two''dragon charms'' with no change in appearance. He curiously said, "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Alvin disgusted Zhang Qiang with his shoulder to make him stay away from him.


    Holding two "dragon charms" in hand, I carefully felt their attributes...


    "Emperor''s Mark": +20 level "Fanatical", +20 level "Faith", +20 level "Pray", +20 level "Rebellion", +20 level "Energy", +20 level "Meditation", + Level 20 "Rescue"...


    The name is the same and the attributes are the same. The only difference is that the "Wooden Dragon Talisman" has an additional attribute of "Plant Manipulation", while the "Golden Dragon Talisman" has an additional attribute of "Metal Control".


    Alvin tried to input magic power into the two "dragon charms", and suddenly he discovered that the skills of those paladins could actually be superimposed.


    With three "Dragon Talisman" in his body, it also means that Alvin is carrying +60 "Fanagia", +60 "Faith", +60 "Pray", +60 "Revolt", +60 " Energy", +60 level "meditation", +60 level "rescue"


    If five "dragon charms" are on the body at the same time, it means that Alvin will become an unprecedented super paladin...


    After trying a level 60 "Frenzy", a circle of light suddenly lit up under Alvin''s feet covering a distance of one kilometer in radius.


    Zhang Qiang only felt that his strength surged, and curiously he waved his fist with all his strength, and Zhang Qiang himself was taken aback by the violent sound of breaking through the air.


    Alvin vaguely heard the movement in the courtyard of the villa. He felt that he had removed the halo, and smiled at Zhang Qiang who was like a discouraged ball: "Your body is not good. Why can''t you bear any stimulation?"


    Zhang Qiang watched the Gunslinger Meeting spacecraft a few hundred meters away suddenly entered a state of alert. He then looked at the ground with gentle moonlight and said, "What was the halo just now?


    This is the power of "Dragon Talisman"? "


    Alvin listened, smiled and shook his head, and said: "This is an unexpected gain, but it is indeed beyond my expectations.


    "Dragon Talisman" is the mark of ancient emperors. They really need this kind of artifact that can boost morale and let the soldiers around them use their lives. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin curiously, and said, "What is the scope of this halo?


    If it can affect a position within a radius of about 2 kilometers, it will be enough to determine the outcome of a short-armed war. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "At present, it seems that there is only a 1km radius, but it should be able to grow in the future, provided that I can successfully obtain the two''dragon charms'' in the tomb of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. "


    Speaking of Alvin proudly holding two "Dragon Talisman" and pouring magic power into it without hesitation, the golden vine came out quietly, and pierced Alvin''s calf to carry out the magic power for his big movements.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Zhang Qiang looked around curiously but found no movement.


    Just when he thought Alvin was playing with himself, there was an amazing change in the mangrove near the beach.


    The mangroves that stretched for several kilometers began to tremble non-stop, and then the tall giant trees turned into huge treants as if they had been enchanted, and they began to slowly uproot the roots and took heavy steps. Start moving.


    It''s not over yet. Massive vines spewed out of the tropical rain forest. They entangled the treants like giant snakes, forming a pair of rough vine armor for them.


    There are also vines entwining the reef, and then connected to the treants'' arms, providing them with a domineering flail.


    "Damn, did you do the special effects of the "Lord of the Ring" movie?"


    Zhang Qiang watched in shock as the hundreds of Treant Warriors stepped heavy steps, slowly approaching the position of the Gunslinger Spaceship, which caused the spaceship to light up a red light, and at the same time began to sound a harsh alarm.


    Seeing that his own spacecraft was about to take off to meet the enemy, Zhang Qiang grabbed Alvin''s arm and shouted, "Brother, don''t mess around. The spacecraft will burn the money for a house on the second ring as soon as it takes off.


    These are the blood and sweat of the common people, you can''t waste it like this..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang who was crying with contempt. He waved his hand and said, "Who makes your people move? The enemy of these Treant Warriors is not them at all."


    "Who is that?"


    Zhang Qiang urgently ordered his spacecraft not to move, but he couldn''t stop the soldiers from the Sharpshooter rushing out of the spacecraft to put on a guard.


    Seeing the soldiers of the Sharpshooter Club was a little panicked, but still clinging to the battle line, Alvin nodded in admiration and said: "Their enemy is in the sea. It will take a while to get ashore."


    Just for a while, everyone in the villa was disturbed by the movement on the coast.


    All the guys who could get up rushed over and witnessed an epic magical battle with their own eyes.


    Little Ginny and Nick arrived first...


    Little Ginny skillfully climbed on Alvin''s shoulders, her hands covering her cheeks and exclaimed excitedly: "Dad, there are so many Grouts there, let''s take them all home!"


    Nick looked at the Treant warriors standing by the coast in surprise. He shook Richard''s arm in excitement and exclaimed, "That is the Treant warriors of Middle-earth. Who are their enemies? Where are the orcs?"


    Richard glanced at Alvin attentively. He rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t think the orcs will come..."


    Saying that Richard took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pointed it at the Treant warriors who were more than 20 meters high. While shooting, he said: "You can put on your own makeup, and then take a few shots in the mirror. This kind of scene is indeed It''s so rare."


    Little Harry summoned the steel suit. When the suit took off, the kid said loudly: "I am in charge of shooting wide-angle shots. When you charge, give me a signal and I will arrange a few close-ups for you."


    Little Ginny listened, excitedly mobilized the biological armor on her body, arming herself into an orc warrior.


    Jumping off Alvin''s shoulder, Little Ginny summoned her dragon mount and sat on it proudly.


    After tying herself firmly to the back of the devil dragon, Little Ginny wielded a bad mace, learning from the orcs in the movie, and let out a wild cry.


    Nick pulled the reluctant Wilde out of the villa.


    Jumping on Wilde''s back, Nick fully urged the Nano Prosthetic Arm, arming himself and Wilde into a dwarf knight.


    Just about to make a wild call and take a great photo, Nick found Mindy grabbing Wilde''s horn and looking at himself angrily.


    Nick, who was anxious to be an actor, leaned over and pressed his hand on Mindy��s shoulders. The nano armor was like flowing water, forming a thin elf ranger costume on Mindy��s body, and by the way, she installed a pair of them. With pointed ears, a set of bows and arrows is also provided.


    After everything was done, Nick looked at Mindy disgustedly, and said: "Such a fat elves are really rare. I should have asked you to try the dwarf armor. You must be more grumpy than the Golden Thunder.


    Mindy, who was immersed in surprise for a moment, was suddenly surprised from his dream.


    She took a short bow and shot a sword at Nick''s ass, and then faced Richard''s lens amidst Nick''s screams, skillfully posing as an elf ranger.


    Seeing the joy of hunting, Richard walked to Nick''s side and said loudly: "Nick, give me an Aragonese look. I am the king of mankind..."


    Nick graciously put Richard on a set of king armor, and Alvin provided Richard with a two-handed sword as if it were fun, and a black buddy version of Aragorn was born.


    Stark watched his poor son floating in the sky with an absent-minded appearance. He took the initiative to release several drones, and then said to Harry: "Come down, kid, play with your guys. .


    I think you are quite suitable for Frodo''s role, as long as you take off your shoes and put on your torn clothes, you can run away with your legs, haha..."


    Pepper held tightly the alive little Morgan, she patted Stark on the shoulder unhappily, and said, "Don''t release your poisonous tongue on Harry..."


    Speaking that Pepper is like a qualified cheerleader, he shouted to the little Harry who landed: "Harry baby, come with a Hobbit look, you are the best..."


    Watching Harry roll his eyes to himself and take a nano armor core from Stark''s hand, Pepper looked at Stark inexplicably and said, "What''s wrong with Harry? He looks a little unhappy... ��"


    Stark watched Harry summon a mechanical goat from his "Poke Ball," and then armed himself as a Turin warrior with a sledgehammer...


    Turning his head and looking at the little Morgan who was asking for help, Stark smiled at the little girl very unconsciously, then looked at Pepper and said, "You must have not figured out the relationship between Frodo and the Hobbit. It''s okay, but Harry won''t mind."


    When talking, Little Morgan grabbed Stark''s hand and gnawed angrily, then pointed in the direction of his brothers and sisters, and shouted: "Go, go, Morgan is going, fight, fight..."


    Pepper stared at the helpless Stark angrily, and exclaimed, "Look at what you are doing. You taught Morgan to be a gangster."


    Stark took the little Morgan, held her firmly in his arms, turned his head and glanced at a group of boring people who came forward and asked Alvin to help make-up, and wanted to act as an extra...


    Then he said to Pepper very unconcernedly: "These warriors and the motorcycle gang are indeed of the same level, but they still have room for growth."


    Alvin was okay, and took out his energy to "enlighten" a group of gangsters, and let them stand behind Little Ginny and them.


    Seeing the half-orc warrior of his daughter, howling greeted Aragorn and Gandalf to start a charge together.


    He smiled maliciously, then smiled at Fox next to him and said, "I bet they will be scared to pee their pants.


    The battlefield is not a place to play, let me teach them a lesson in advance, haha..."


    Fox didn''t know what Alvin was talking about, but the keen demigod suddenly felt the movement in the sea...


    It seems that something big is coming!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2200： War of the warriors

    The Lord of the Rings army wiped the team of the Sharpshooter, watched by a group of soldiers with dumbfounded expressions, and rushed wildly to the troop of trees one kilometer away.


    The leading half-orc cavalry, running upside down, made people want to laugh.


    The triceratops, like the enlarged version of the fat pig, drove the dwarf king for several hundred meters and then began to panting. It seemed that it might be closed by the roadside due to an asthma attack at any time.


    A large group of extras howled, chasing the camera to release their wild side.


    Pitro was armed as a human soldier and chased behind Richard.


    Watching Richard Aragorn in front of him, a dragon-shaped phantom appeared on his back, leaving a deep hole in the sand with every step.


    Pietro enviously said to the female soldier Wanda beside him: "I finally know why Aragorn is the protagonist. Legolas really does not look like Aragorn.


    What''s the use of me running fast? The king does not need to run fast, the messenger needs a pair of slave feet. "


    When a drone passed by, Wanda put on a wild gesture with a grin, and slammed two swords into the air.


    After the drone left, Wanda looked at Pitro with contempt and said: "Unfortunately, you only have the advantage of running fast. If you can successfully complete your studies and finish college, you won''t have to think about your legs. late.


    Now the faster you run, the more times you will enter the confinement room.


    Shirley drank keel wine, and her son was now so energetic that Frank wanted to vomit.


    The punisher is in a bad mood, and this "bad" will last for several years...


    But this is actually not bad. I can find many volunteers who test dishes. "


    Wanda didn''t wait for Pietro to reply, she took advantage of another drone flying by, posing as a brave female swordsman.


    When the drone flew away, Wanda looked at Pietro and said, "How was my performance just now?


    I also want to compete for the position of cheerleader. With this video, my winning percentage will increase a lot. "


    Speaking of Wanda jealously glanced at Gwen not far away, this human female warrior was waving the sword in her hand, repeatedly beheading Peter the Orc, until the killing was so handsome that there were no dead ends, they would shift their positions and continue to before.


    "Is it great to have a boyfriend?"


    Wanda glared bitterly at the inexplicable Pietro, and then suddenly a red light appeared on his body. A high leap gave Peter the Orc a whirlwind not far away, attracting a close-up of the drone footage. .


    When Gwen chased her angrily, Wanda flew forward with a triumphant smile, became a pioneer warrior, and rushed towards the tree man.


    When the Lord of the Rings warriors were still 200 meters away from the Treant, a huge wave suddenly appeared in the sea on the side.


    The sound of the huge waves even overwhelmed the roar of the Lord of the Rings warriors.


    Nick in the charge glanced sideways, then exclaimed in horror: "What''s that?


    Why did Da Bai emerge from the sea? "


    As Nick shouted, everyone turned their heads to look at the sea, and then they were horrified to find that a giant bear made of metal, 30 meters tall, appeared...


    A giant metal bear is not over yet, as the leading giant bear sprints wildly, more metal giant bears emerge behind it.


    They broke through the waves and rushed towards the Treant Warrior with their mouths open and roaring silently.


    The huge bears in groups made a movement like the sky and the earth, like a fierce tsunami, they rushed towards the tree man standing upright on the seashore.


    At the moment when the treacherous bear appeared, they swayed their arms neatly, and a large number of tree seeds like a crossbow were shot out, accurately hitting the huge metal bears.


    Nick made an emergency brake and pulled Ginny��s silly dragon by the way. He stared at a few roaring crossbow arrows, a few meters in front of him, flashed by with a terrifying roar, and then hit a giant bear in the head. .


    The running giant bear did not take any damage, but the crossbow arrow caused its body to lose its balance in the rush, accidentally fell heavily to the ground, followed its inertia and slid forward for hundreds of meters, and finally just stopped at the end. The front line of the Lord of the Rings warriors.


    A 20-meter-tall Treant warrior rushed over, shaking the flail in his hand and smashing it heavily on the giant bear''s head, knocking the giant bear''s head into a shape.


    Just as Nick admired the mighty Treant, a giant bear rushed up and knocked down the Treant, and then used both hands and feet to tear the Treant into pieces.


    The sudden monster war shocked the Lord of the Ring Warriors. They were in the middle of the battle between the two armies and wanted to escape in a panic. As a result, they saw a lot of mud monsters popping up on the beach behind them.


    They waved their thick arms, shook the sky full of gravel, and beat the escaping people into crying fathers and mothers.


    Nick looked at the mud monsters Alvin used to play tricks. He weighed it a little and urged Wilde to turn around and howl with his warhammer. "Warriors of the Tomahawk School, stand tall and raise your sword, today In World War I, let us welcome the arrival of the morning sun with the blood of monsters..."


    Saying that Nick urged Wilde, he yelled, "Forward, forward, for the honor of the Tomahawk School..."


    Following Nick''s impact, Anton, dressed as a barbarian, took out a bullhorn and sounded the dull horn of war...


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    With the sound of the horn, little Ginny the orc howled and spurred the dragon, roared at a "terrible" mud monster, ready to go out and even take a bath for two days, and cut it under the dragon. ...


    Alvin watched with amusement. The Lord of the Rings, which was scared by his own experimental war, found the morale and goal under Nick''s call, turning a debacle-like retreat into a tragic decisive battle.


    Watching the fairy princess Mindy, in order to cover Nick, a mud mark was drawn on her face by the mud monster...


    "Oh..."


    Alvin screamed for Mindy, and then he saw Nick passing frantically from the side of the mud monster, and the warhammer flew the mud monster''s head.


    Then the dwarf knight drove the dragon and turned around, and savagely knocked down the mud monster that hit Mindy. After angrily stomped for a few times, Nick stretched out his hand at Mindy whose face was swollen into a pig''s head and shouted: "Come up. , Sitting behind me, a weak chicken like an elf can''t fight a tough battle at all."


    When Nick was talking, Little Ginny, who was sprinting at high speed, plunged the dragon and the head into the belly of a mud monster.


    The little girl pulled out her head, held the warhammer in both hands, and smashed the mud monster''s neck.


    Little Ginny, who had won the first battle, swung the warhammer triumphantly and screamed for victory in the direction of Nick. As a result, the warhammer accidentally hung on the sprinting Pietro, causing this guy to scream and quit the battle group with his nose.


    "OPSS, I''m sorry..."


    The little girl covered her face and apologized to the embarrassed Pietro, then she adjusted her spiked helmet, grabbed the warhammer and made a fierce expression, rushed like a crazy horse, and wanted to go forward. Save your comrades in arms.


    Watching Little Ginny hang Zac down along the way, bring Anton down, and hit the belly of a mud monster with the last hammer, causing Peter who was trapped in it to fly out crying and being beaten...


    Alvin covered his eyes and shook his head embarrassedly, and then said to Fox: "This kid is too enthusiastic, but the spirit is good, don''t you think?"


    Fox rolled her eyes at Alvin. She didn''t care about the children''s playful fights, but stared at the giant bears and treants who were fighting together. The momentum caused by their fighting attracted most of the attention.


    Watching a giant bear entangled by several treant warriors, it was hit in the head by a flail and hit the ground heavily, causing a small earthquake.


    Fox looked at Alvin with brows, and said, "What are these things?


    Are they all made by you? "


    Alvin showed Fox the two "dragon charms" in his hand. He smiled triumphantly and said, "How are they? They look pretty powerful, don''t they?


    No matter what happens to my child in the future, I can tear the enemy to pieces. "


    Fox clasped Alvin''s arm tightly, watching the battle between the two giants in the distance, she said in a somewhat unbelievable way: "Who can stop such an army?


    This is an army that no gods have..."


    From the beginning of Alvin''s marriage, Achilles, who had been staring at Fox, suddenly stood up. He summoned his golden armor and struck the shield in his hand with a long sword.


    After the "clang" caught Fox''s attention, Achilles glanced at the fighting behemoth with extremely domineering eyes, then smiled at Fox and said: "The enemy of the demigod is such a behemoth. In my long life, I have killed countless such things.


    Let me prove it to you, the power of a demigod is beyond doubt..."


    Fox looked at Achilles dumbfounded, and when he was about to say something, Achilles had already started sprinting.


    Seeing Achilles'' impact faster and faster, a large group of golden light suddenly appeared on his body, forming a huge giant driving a carriage to charge...


    At the moment when he was about to approach the giant beasts, the giant driving the chariot suddenly accelerated and rushed into the giant beasts wildly, making the chaotic formation between them even more chaotic.


    Seeing Achilles scream, he leaped high and jumped onto the back of a giant bear, and raised his long sword...


    Alvin looked at Chiron next to him funny, and said with a smile: "This guy''s brain is faulty? These giant bears are made of metal, they are not at all important."


    Chiron watched Achilles pierce the giant bear''s vest with a sword, and then was pressed into the sand as the giant bear rolled frantically in place...


    Chiron embarrassed his head and said, "This guy is a combative fool, not enough. He is indeed one of the best fighters in history.


    There is no problem to defeat these dead souls..."


    As soon as Chiron''s words fell, Achilles, who had risen from the sand, was slapped back into the soil by a giant bear that had come back to life.


    That is to say, this is a sandy land, that is, Alvin cannot search for enough metal on the bottom of the sea in a short time, so the giant bears are hollow...


    After changing it to the concrete floor, the Greek legendary human **** of war, facing hundreds of tons of attacks, can stand up round and round is still a question.


    Alvin looked at Chiron with slanted eyes, UU read and said, "God of War? Ha..."


    As he spoke, Alvin patted Chiron on the shoulder and said, "There are some things that I can''t say easily. You can warn the demigods for me.


    Fox is a flower, I don''t mind being cow dung, but I don''t need them to remind me repeatedly.


    Where the flowers want to grow is her freedom, no one can make irresponsible remarks. "


    Chiron looked at Achilles and was hammered into the depths of the earth by two giant bears like pilings. He smiled bitterly and nodded and said, "I''ll tell..."


    Alvin nodded in satisfaction and said: "I want to go to the underworld for a while, you can ask the defenders of these worlds to see if they want to see what the real army is like?


    I can include board and lodging, and also provide free air tickets. "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2201： Teach students in accordance with their aptitude

    A earth-shattering monster battle, after a hot-headed demigod joined, turned into a farce.


    After ravaging Achilles in turn, the treants who finished their work picked up the "remnants" on the ground, walked slowly back to their own site, inserted the broken branches in the sea, and formed a new piece of land. Mangrove forest.


    The giant metal bears stood up again, lined up through the space door opened by Alvin, and walked to the Crimean smelting plant of "Steel Digital".


    These are not real lives, and their every move is acting in accordance with Alvin''s will.


    The big tree becomes a treeman, and the vine becomes a giant python. These are temporary, and their essence has not changed.


    "Wooden Dragon Talisman" can make Alvin invincible in the jungle, and it can also give birth to the crying Populus in the desert, but it can''t give plants wisdom and soul.


    The nature of those giant metal bears is also the same. Alvin used the "Golden Dragon Talisman" to gather the ores on the seabed, smelt them into the appearance of giant bears, and then drive them to fight.


    The behemoth war that looked thrilling just now was actually a movie scene that Alvin had imagined in his mind. It was not even a refined operation, but the appalling movement concealed Alvin''s lack of control.


    He is not Magneto, he can''t even drive the metal to levitate or fly, he can only make the metal form the shape of a beast, and let them run and fight according to the form of their consciousness.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s horrified expression on his face, Alvin did not remind him that the power of the "Dragon Talisman" is actually limited by the surrounding environment, as well as by the amount of magic power.


    In terms of individual lethality, the "Dragon Talisman" is a big difference from the "Xingtian Tomahawk" in the backpack, but when it comes to large-scale combat, the "Dragon Talisman" is a real artifact.


    Think about it if Alvin fully unleashes the power of the "Golden Dragon Talisman" on the metal planet Niederweiner, he will become the decisive force in a war.


    Even if he can fully utilize the power of the "Golden Dragon Talisman", he will become the **** of the dwarves.


    The only thing that restricts Alvin��s productivity is refined control, but some people will naturally do the work. For the war, Alvin is now enough.


    Thousands of tons of giant metal bears are too rough and their fur is not fine enough. What does it matter? As long as they can move their limbs when encountering an enemy, they are big killers.


    Seeing a group of children fought a mud-water battle on the bones of the mud monsters, Alvin took a funny look at the little Morgan who could no longer control it. While Stark was not paying attention, Alvin snatched the little Morgan and put him. To the ground...


    Seeing the little guy rushing into the mire with his legs and grinning grinning, he planted a dog gnawing on the mud, sat up and wailed a few times before rushing to the side of Little Ginny, holding his sister''s thigh and desperately accusing the playful old sister.


    Little Ginny chuckles and hugs the mud doll Morgan, and after a strong kiss, the little girl spit out a mouthful of mud, and then lifted Little Morgan on top of her head as if she rushed towards her as if flying a plane. Gwen who bullied Peter...


    Seeing her daughter being driven by Little Ginny, her head hit Gwen''s waist, and then the three girls fell into a ball.


    Stark avoided Pepper''s yelling, glared at Alvin irritably, and cursed: "You can''t teach something good? What will these girls look like in the future?"


    Alvin said indifferently: "It is enough to have a kind heart. Does my girl still care about worldly vision?


    They will be the standard for good girls in the future! "


    Starkmin knew that Alvin was farting, but because he really didn''t have a better way to manage it, he nodded heavily and said: "They will establish another standard for''good girls''.


    One is Ginny Morgan''s style, and the other is other forms.


    I hope my money can break worldly prejudices for them..."


    Seeing Stark''s feeling of powerlessness reflected on Little Morgan''s body, Alvin laughed and patted him on the shoulder, and said: "That said, let''s be ourselves, and then the children will naturally follow suit.


    They will be happy, otherwise I will let the little **** in the future die to death..."


    Fox angrily hammered the nonsense Alvin''s arm, and said: "You have to take care of yourself first, otherwise the consequences of doing this will be really bad."


    Speaking, Fox pointed at the dehumanized children, and said helplessly: "Hurry up and let them go and wash, if they just break into the villa like this, Albus will be crazy."


    Alvin smiled and took out the "Water Dragon Talisman", and didn''t see how hard he was, a wave of waves suddenly rose on the calm sea, slapped on the hapless children.


    Watching Little Ginny hugged Little Morgan and angry at the sea, Alvin smiled and made a huge shark out of sea water, rushed over to hump them on their backs, tied their seat belts, and rushed in fiercely. The sea.


    Nick didn''t have such a good treatment. The boy greeted Alvin with joy and wanted to follow him to play. In the end, he only invited a high-pressure water dragon to rush him on the sand. .


    Mindy gloated and wanted to laugh at Nick, but was swept by the tail, like a fat bowling ball, accurately hitting Peter and Gwen who were helping each other to get out of the quagmire.


    Seeing a group of hapless children being driven by a water dragon and going into the sea to be washed by the rainstorm, Fox pulled Pepper, who was very worried, and walked towards the direction of the villa together.


    Watching a man take a child is really a heart-testing job. Although Pepper always likes to see Stark''s unlucky appearance, it is a pity that she can''t stand it first.


    Seeing that the excitement was gone, they began to walk towards the villa in twos and threes.


    Old Cage didn''t leave, but walked to Alvin''s side and asked: "School will start in two days, would you like to go back?


    Frank and the others should also go back to work. Our vacation time is too long. It is best to go back in advance and let them find a job. "


    Alvin hesitated, thinking about the key meeting in Jurassic World, he reluctantly shook his head and said: "Let Fox go back and prepare on my behalf. I have to stay and stare at the politicians.


    Zhang Qiang said that there will be major accidents in India, and in the last few days.


    I have to stay here, otherwise, if Carol��s mad woman kills all the politicians, our previous efforts will be wasted.


    However, I still have to attend the opening ceremony. The guys in the last semester haven''t got their graduation certificates. As long as I''m still alive, I will hand over the graduation certificates to them. "


    Old Cage heard this and nodded and said, "It''s okay, you will go there and it won''t help. Fox is pregnant and needs a safer environment. Let her go to school to help.


    Just so that the child in her stomach received a little edification in advance, Lao Tzu did not believe that he could not train a qualified heir. "


    Alvin thought about Neil for a while, he was not sure whether Neil was a qualified heir?


    But it must be enough to talk about appearance and strength alone, and there must be old Cage''s credit in it.


    He gave a strong hug to the old man who had devoted his life to education. Alvin said with a smile: "You can figure it out, this time he must be a son. It is no problem to be strict with him."


    Old Cage heard it, and curiously grabbed Alvin��s face to check it, and then said: "Your brain is stunned?"


    Alvin pushed away Old Cage''s hand in annoyance, and said annoyedly: "There is an old saying in China that teaches students in accordance with their aptitude. My daughters follow me. They are smart and cute, so naturally they should be looser.


    My son should follow Fox more and he is also a son, so he should be stricter. "


    Old Cage stared at Alvin and said, "It''s so pitiful to be your son!"


    Speaking of old Cage looking at Nick running happily on the beach, he said disgustingly: "Who do you say Nick goes with?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said, "He''s been fooling around in school all day, not all of you are used to it, but I forgive you, Frank will not blame you if he wants to..."


    Old Cage was suffocated by Alvin and took a few breaths, then pointed to Alvin and said in a resentful tone: "Look at it and see if I can teach a good boy out.


    Even if I live to be immortal, I also want to teach Fox''s children. "


    Alvin thinks about Neil''s scumbag. He estimates that Cage can live for many years.


    I solemnly hugged the old undead, Alvin said with a smile: "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, you can figure it out by yourself, but I guess you can''t get away with the title "Old Undead"."


    Feeling Alvin��s sincere blessing, Old Cage sniffed the lees twice, then laughed boldly, and said: ��I like school, and it��s my honor to live there as an immortal.


    Alvin, I know that the world is changing rapidly now. In the past, I would advise you to stay at school with confidence, but recently I heard a lot of comments in Jurassic World..."


    Alvin looked at the tangled look of old Cage, he smiled and waved his hand and said: "You are responsible for keeping the school and I am responsible for ensuring the safety of the school.


    After getting those politicians, I can relax for a while, and I am not the savior. "


    Old Cage nodded in relief, but after hesitating for a while, he still said, "Sometimes you still have to take care of things, but you have to be decisive.


    After all, the school is there and there is no good external environment. Even if I send them all into the Ivy League, what is the point in the end? "


    Alvin smiled and nodded as an answer to the old Cage''s request, and then pushed the old guy to let him go back for breakfast.


    Then Alvin looked at Stark beside him and said with a smile: "Are you staying or going back first?"


    Stark said of course: "Of course I stayed. Can you handle those **** politicians alone?"


    "I will stay too..."


    Norman Osborne didn��t know when he walked behind the two of them. Malaysia smiled and said, ��I still want Harry and Peter to stay together. This is a big scene that changes the world. At school But there is no such opportunity..."


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said: "Then just do you, tomorrow we will go to Jurassic World, and see what those people have come out of the meeting?"


    Zhang Qiang, who had been watching, said helplessly: "Did the bosses forget something?"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2202： Osbornes Tangle

    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang curiously and said, "What did I forget?"


    Zhang Qiang helplessly summoned his flying sword, and after showing it for a while, he said, "The technology of spiritual body smelting.


    Isn''t it right to hunt the beast, isn''t it right to hunt the devil?


    We have agreed to share this technology, have you forgotten it? "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Zhang Qiang, and said, "I didn''t forget, then what?"


    Zhang Qiang patted his forehead, and said helplessly: "Big Brother, that Russell has been away for two days, why are you not at all concerned?"


    When Alvin heard this, he gave an "oh" and said, "I forgot all about it. Russell should have been tracking down that Adam.


    Don''t know if the devil''s lair has been found?


    But it doesn''t matter, he will call me if he can''t handle it. "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head and laughed and said, "Russell is a madman, and he also invited the madman from the Demon Hunter Association to work with him.


    Brother, those demons are very precious now, those who catch alive, you have to catch them.


    The blank soul crystal in the hands of Prince Moloch of **** is an excellent container and cage. We can spend money to buy this material.


    If it really doesn''t work, let me send someone to catch it.


    This kind of spiritual body smelting technology is a big step for us to approach ancient technology. Don''t waste those good materials. "


    Alvin nodded suddenly, and then said: "I will call Russell and Yan Shuangying when I turn around..."


    Alvin looked at Stark and said, "Why don''t you go back and stare, aren''t you interested in this kind of thing?"


    Stark looked at Alvin like a fairy and said, "Don''t you know that Dr. Ethan has already taken over this project?


    That guy is a miser. He said it was a school project, so he wouldn''t let me interfere. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Alvin''s embarrassed expression, he said with contempt: "You don''t even know the fuck!"


    Alvin Tan started and said: "What do I need to know so much as an investor?


    It is most forbidden to lay the guidance of experts in scientific research. I am giving Dr. Ethan their full scope.


    I don��t usually care about it, Dr. Ethan, Dr. Banner, Dr. Foster...


    The scientific research force in the basement of the school is now available! "


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly at the jealous Stark, and then said to Zhang Qiang: "You can call Dr. Ethan, for example, to provide him with a little funding and technical support.


    Anyway, it''s all shared technologies. You can''t just let me share it and make a fortune by yourself? "


    Zhang Qiang admired the big-hearted Alvin and arched his hands, and said, "Big brother, I''m taking it!


    I''m going to contact Dr. Ethan and send someone to help catch the devil by the way. Do you think this is okay? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head, and said, "Rather than trying to catch ghosts yourself, you might as well send someone to contact Yan Shuangying to train the demon hunters systematically and send out some equipment or something.


    Those hardships rely on this to make a fortune. If you rob them of their business, they will definitely drag you back. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin curiously and said, "That is the devil''s lair. Do you think those demon hunters can handle it?"


    Alvin waved his hand and said: "Who said there are only demon hunters? There are also a pair of poor ghost brothers in Hell''s Kitchen. John Witkey and Rocket Raccoon are willing to work as long as they can earn money.


    Don''t worry, it''s just a few demons, and it''s not about asking them to deal with the king of demons.


    Two evil spirit knights, Russell and Damon, plus the poor ghost brothers, with a bunch of vicious demon hunters coming in and out, can they not beat a bunch of demons hiding in the gutter?


    It''s really not good. Behind Damon is a group of Kama Taj''s brothers. What kind of pressure does this lineup have to play a devil?


    If it doesn''t work, I just opened the door and passed..."


    Zhang Qiang understands this. Alvin doesn''t think that the demon hunter is better than the sharp gun, but the inner thoughts are at work.


    If the devil was a burden in the past, now they have become benefits. This guy is helping those who are struggling, and has enough support for them.


    Think about that group of demons are also miserable. They have been dormant on the earth for so many years, and just saw a little hope, they were targeted by a super boss.


    If their old nest is copied this time, it is estimated that the future will not be slowed down.


    Zhang Qiang knew that he would not be able to take advantage of Alvin. He said helplessly: "I''m going to explain later. The affairs of the Gonggong tribe are very important and cannot be missed.


    But can you pick me up when you leave tomorrow? I cannot be absent from the Jurassic World Congress. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang sympathetically, and said, "If you are not familiar with you, you might think you are an authoritarian.


    Will there be no one in the sharpshooter? What do you want to do? "


    Zhang Qiang sighed frustratedly, and said: "The Gunslinger will find it difficult to find a Zheng Xian, but he was dropped by the Skrullians, and now he has not found where his body is.


    And no one is willing to take over the matters related to you, so I always send it to the door by myself.


    Brother, go to China in a while, please stop a bit anyway.


    My heart can''t stand it anymore! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang who was crying with contempt, and said annoyedly: "I am annoyed when I see you. In the future, I will send a few soft girls to talk to me when I have something to do. They must be more efficient than you.


    Recently, my mother tongue has become rusty, so I just happened to find someone to review it..."


    When Alvin was speaking, there was a thunderstorm in the sky, which shocked him.


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a weird expression, and said in a pimp''s tone: "This is not impossible, I just don''t know what Boss A likes?"


    Following Zhang Qiang''s tricks, there was another thunder and lightning in the sky...


    Alvin raised his **** at the dead fat man and cursed: "When will the sharp spear become a kiln? You, the vice president, are shameless?


    A gentleman like Lao Tzu, you can bring me bad? "


    Zhang Qiang watched the sky disappear. He smiled and said, "Is it stressful to be stared at?"


    "Is that stalking? That''s love, do you know what love is for a fat man like you?"


    Zhang Qiang saw that Alvin was going to bring himself in. He made a surrender gesture, shook his hands toward the sky, then said something eloquently before turning around and rushing into the villa compound.


    Stark glared at the waste Alvin with contempt, and left the same place, entering the villa to have a Chinese breakfast.


    Only Norman Osborne stayed for a while and looked at Alvin with a hesitant expression.


    Alvin looked at Osborne annoyedly, and said, "Brother, just say what you have. I am very cautious when speaking now. I usually speak very well at this time."


    Osborne glanced at the sky, he shook his head dumbly, and said, "I want to collect a little bit of the body tissue of the ��Gonggong��.


    I heard that you discovered a very powerful biological toxin that day. Could you also let me collect some? "


    Alvin looked at Osborne strangely, and said amusedly: "Gonggong''s body is so big, you can get it.


    There is definitely no toxin, because that thing is too dangerous, a bad thing is a big accident.


    If you are interested in toxins, I will get the vines out and you will collect some.


    That toxin is also very powerful. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Osborne, and said curiously: "Man, what do you want to do? Even if you want to destroy the world, you don''t need this almost incomprehensible thing..."


    Osborne shook his head with a heavy expression, and said: "The damage effect of the alien torpedo has come out...


    In 14 hours, 3884 Skrulls died in alien attacks, and fewer than 2,000 survived.


    Those Skrews are races that entered the universe thousands of years earlier than human beings. "


    Alvin frowned, and said in confusion: "Why have you become softhearted? This is not your style, your brain is broken?"


    Osborne shook his head slightly awkwardly, and said: "I developed this weapon, but I found that I may not be able to control it.


    Alien genes have unparalleled adaptability. A genetic virus I developed before was put on the Skrull spacecraft, and the result was not ideal. We found that they will adjust their genetic structure according to the needs of the environment.


    Because of this, the security of the Osborne Group who boarded the ship died a lot! "


    Speaking of Osborne, he pinched his eyebrows a little troubled, and said: "I need a toxin that can completely restrain the alien, otherwise the alien weapon can only be sealed forever.


    This is where I feel contradictory. A powerful weapon is in front of me, but I can''t use it with peace of mind. "


    Alvin listened to silence for a moment, then pulled Osborn around and walked towards the villa, while reluctantly said: "I have never advocated engaging in this alien project.


    This kind of thing is too dangerous!


    I turn a blind eye to your actions out of trust in you.


    You have already felt the pressure, which is a good thing, but have you ever thought about using a toxin that you cannot cure, is it really necessary to restrain the alien?


    It''s like you were holding a grenade in your right hand, and now you want to hold one in your left hand, wanting to restrain each other. "


    Alvin was silent for a while, and said: "If I follow my past ideas, I will persuade you to abandon the alien project.


    But you should have heard the news. I have received information from decades later.


    The challenges facing mankind are very daunting. If you can always maintain a cautious attitude, I will fully support you in your research.


    My only requirement is not to bring the alien back to earth! "


    After Alvin finished speaking, he opened a space door leading to hell, and the location where the researcher''s body exploded had become a place of death.


    Greedy and mentally retarded **** demons have a habit of gathering at the corpse, and now there are thousands of demons dead there.


    Glancing at Osborne''s shocked expression, Alvin took out two airtight containers and walked over to collect soil samples and samples of the demon''s corpse.


    After the encapsulation, he urged the white snake to completely eliminate the toxins remaining in the devil''s corpse, then walked back and handed the material to Osborne.


    Looking at the heavy expression on Osborne��s face, Alvin said with a smile: ��This kind of biological toxin does not last long in the natural environment, but it can exist in the organism for a long time.


    I personally recommend that you give up research on this toxin, but we are friends, and I fully trust your ability and caution..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2203： Tactical Raising

    In fact, Alvin didn''t want to encourage Osborn to continue his research.


    But he knows better that scientists like Osborne and Stark are "terminally ill." They always believe that they can control their inventions.


    If you don''t let him study, it will only be counterproductive in the end.


    Just as Alvin particularly opposed Stark''s use of artificial intelligence, but now Jarvis has "put on" himself a mechanical shell and walks outside.


    Stark proved to Alvin that artificial intelligence can be safe and reliable.


    Osborne is also the same. If you oppose him, he might study it secretly, and even if he encounters problems, he won''t communicate with you. That''s what Alvin is most worried about.


    And this guy is really a reliable friend. There are many gas bombs that humans have invented that can destroy everyone, and they are also incurable. It seems that there is no shortage of a toxin specifically for aliens.


    If Osborne can really achieve complete control of the alien, it is actually not a bad thing.


    When it comes to thermal weapons, spaceships, and the like, human beings are too far behind. Maybe Oss will instinctively find another way, and it may not be necessary to find another weapon to protect mankind.


    You see, in fact, Alvin is also changing as the external environment changes. In the past, he would not consider these things at all, and would directly reject Osborne''s request.


    And now he just asks Osborn to be cautious...


    There are human problems, and more importantly, the changes in the external environment, which drove Alvin to make compromises.


    Knowing that he will be missing for ten years, facing the eye of the outer universe, any increase in human power is precious.


    Alvin didn''t know Osborn''s inner thoughts. After he and Osborn separated for breakfast, Osborn immediately contacted the ring spacecraft in space.


    With the most severe gesture, he ordered the complete containment of the alien torpedoes that had already been produced. Only one alien body is kept as a research specimen, and all other living alien bodies are destroyed. And amended the laboratory regulations to ensure that there will never be troubles due to negligence.


    Osborne decided that this kind of thing would never be released in the solar system before he worked out a method to completely control the alien.


    Unknowingly, after so many years, Osborne has actually changed a lot.


    How could Osborn in the past care about the lives of a few security guards? Going down with a high amount of caressing blond hair can suppress all opposition. The immense power of alien weapons will only make him happy, not worried.


    Now he has gone from a cold-blooded scientific businessman to a scientific capitalist with a bottom line in his mind.


    This is all under the influence of Alvin, and the subtlety in his personality is very contagious. It''s hard not to be affected after getting along with him for a long time, because his state of life is actually the state most people dream of.


    In fact, no one is completely immune to environmental influences. The only difference is whether he is affected by the output or received.


    The joyous atmosphere of the wedding has continued...


    Everyone had been playing on the island until the afternoon, only when Old Cage urged them to start packing.


    Little Ginny was wrapped in a towel on her head, leaning softly in Alvin��s arms, and in the lingering tone she learned on TV, she said, "Dad, my head hurts. Those mud monsters must have a lot of trouble. Cold virus.


    Dad, I don��t think I can go to school. Can you accompany me more? "


    Alvin slanted his eyes and looked at a bunch of little **** who were racing against time to catch up with their homework. He punched Little Ginny��s **** twice and said, ��If I said you don��t have to hand in summer homework, will you catch a cold? better?"


    Seeing little Harry who was bowing left and right not far away, he let out a long sigh of relief. Alvin pinched the face of the still sick little Ginny, and then used a finger to meditate on the slippery girl��s armpit, making She shrank her body and let out a soft smile that seemed to die at any time.


    Seeing little Ginny who failed to play truant, she held her face in frustration and wailed, Alvin twitched her nose amusedly, and said, "If you are left alone, Nick and they will all go to school, so can you? ?


    There are no other children here to play with you. Think about your good friends at school, think about the fried chicken of Daddy Deken in the cafeteria...


    How sad should they be if you don''t go to school? "


    Little Ginny tangled her fingers, thought about it for a long time, and finally looked at Alvin pitifully, and used her life''s cuteness, and said softly: "Dad, we can''t finish our homework. , We worked very hard, but now only half of it is written.


    Those homework are too much, it''s terrible, Dad..."


    Looking at Nick and Mindy who also looked at him with expectant eyes, Alvin shook his head and sighed and hugged the little girl, and said, "Okay, let''s stop here.


    It''s all my dad''s problem. If I hadn''t taken you around to play around, your homework should have been finished. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at the amnesty little Harry, he amusedly punched Little Ginny��s ass, and said, ��Little Harry has worked so hard, and it��s not easy for this good boy to be in the future. Let someone help with homework.


    If you agree, we will close the deal! "


    Little Ginny listened, nodded repeatedly, and said, "Good dad, I understand dad..."


    Alvin smiled and hooked little Ginny, then put the little girl down, looked at Nick angrily, and said, "Hurry up and get your bags? My promise is only for obedient people!"


    Nick was pierced by a needle in his butt, and he jumped up with a loud "wow", and the bunny with an arrow rushed back to his room, screaming with excitement along the way.


    Shirley, who was passing by, dressed beautifully and wanted to talk to Fox, was shocked by Nick and knocked over the perfume she used as a gift.


    After entering the room, Shirley put away the anger on her face, looking at the children rushing to the wolves, like an old harem, and whispered in a voice that seemed to be like nothing, "You are like this. It will spoil the child, especially Nick. His grades are already bad, and you will only make him fall behind even more..."


    Speaking of Shirley looking at Nick''s remaining summer homework, she had a gentle smile on her face, walked over to pack things up, and said: "I''ll go back and give these to Nick. The man should have a beginning and a finish..."


    Alvin looked down at Shirley, who became more and more "vicious" after giving birth, and said with a smile: "Let it go, how come your prudent disease hasn''t been cured after giving birth?


    Regarding children need strategy, not strong control..."


    Shirley looked at Alvin with a foolish expression and said, "Do you believe what you said?


    You even let go of their summer homework, but you still said it was a strategy? "


    Alvin hugged his arms and smiled and said, "I said this is a strategy. You are a woman who knows a fart.


    Their summer homework was done a long time ago, and what I didn''t write was just the codes I secretly added to them during the vacation.


    This is the strategy. You have to make them feel that you are making money. You fool knows nothing. I am really worried about your son''s future IQ. "


    Shirley held Fox by the arm, looked at Alvin with a ghostly expression, and said: "You mean, you let them do their homework, and in the end you make them feel that they have earned it, and they are grateful to you. ?"


    "I said this is a strategy..."


    Alvin raised his eyebrows proudly and said earnestly: "If you want to open a window in a dimly lit house, you can''t say that you want to open the window, but that you want to remove the roof... ��


    In this way, when Frank persuades you, you can aggrievedly agree to open only one window.


    This way you are satisfied, Frank is also happy, and your family doesn''t have to live in a dimly lit room. "


    Shirley took Fox''s hand sympathetically and said: "Why did you find such a devil husband?


    You must have a hard time, but don''t worry, I will support you.


    After Alvin wants to open the roof, I will help you even seal the door for him. "


    Fox looked at Alvin''s rolling eyes, she laughed "poof", then pulled Shirley while walking out, and said, "What the smell of that perfume just now is really good."


    "That is the natural fragrance that my sister brought to me from the island country. There is no musk in it. It is not harmful to pregnant women. I specially sent you a bottle, but I was frightened by Nick''s bastard... ��


    It��s okay, I still have them, I��m finished anyway, and I��ll leave them for you..."


    Alvin listened to the babbling nonsense among the women, he smiled comfortably, walked outside the door and found a place to sit down on the porch, watched the family busy packing their luggage, and muttered to himself: "This is good, this is good..."


    "It''s not good at all!"


    A dull voice interrupted Alvin��s enjoyment of the family atmosphere. He turned his head and saw Frank with dark circles on his face, awkwardly holding a screaming baby and feeding the baby with a large bottle. .


    "FUCK, buddy, what are you doing? How many days have you not slept?"


    Frank sat wearily beside Alvin, and while his wife was not paying attention, he stuffed the baby into Alvin''s hand, then moved his arms and said in pain, "Two days, but these two days are terrible!


    I laughed at Stark in the past, but now I find that Dragon Bone Wine is the mortal enemy of all daddy.


    If you don''t like to sleep, this kind of little bit will become a demon that draws our energy. "


    Alvin skillfully stuffed the bottle into the baby''s mouth, and then tempted him to hold the bottle by himself.


    Looking at this little handsome boy who has been rolling his eyes for only two days, he smiled and said: "You have to divide the work with Shirley. How can you take both of them?


    Faced with a sleepless baby, everyone has to collapse. "


    Frank sighed long and said, "Shirley said she was 9 months pregnant and now wants to relax for a few days.


    I hope I can live until she remembers that she still has a son...


    When will you set out to fight in the underworld, UU reading and bring me together..."


    Alvin looked at Frank as an honest man amused, as if life is worse than death.


    He shook his head contemptuously, and said: "This kind of thing requires strategy..."


    Alvin didn��t wait for Frank to speak, he opened the baby��s diaper, then pinched it on its butt, then put the howling baby on the ground, stood up and said loudly, " Frank, be careful, you almost fell your son to death..."


    Frank hasn''t realized what''s going on. Shirley in the far room is like a dog who hears the bell sound of a meal. She grinned out and screamed, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter." ?What is wrong with my baby?"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2204： Opportunity amidst great changes

    In the early morning at Jurassic World Park, Doum wore a linen casual dress and walked leisurely on the beach.


    Passing by Ophelia who was doing yoga, Dum stopped and kissed this glamorous woman''s lips deeply, then looked at her difficult movements, and extended his thumb to express his admiration.


    Driven by Ophelia''s eyes, Dumu walked to the beach chair not far away with kindness and took a sip of coffee with enjoyment.


    Techara walked out of the shadow of a coconut tree, and came to Dom''s side with a solemn expression...


    Doum seemed to have anticipated the arrival of Techara. He took a cup of coffee from the coffee pot and handed it to Techara, then smiled and stretched out his hand to invite: "Why don''t you sit down and talk?


    If you still feel that I am your enemy, you can make a hole in my head and take revenge for your injury.


    After all, judging from the progress of the two-day meeting, the final outcome is actually not much different. "


    Techara himself is a very decent person, but in the face of such a Dum, he always seems a little uncomfortable with his hands and feet.


    Obviously this guy was the culprit who attacked him, but he acted like his friend and was trying to save each other.


    Thinking about the problems that he had been thinking about in the past two days, Techara finally sat down reluctantly and said in a deep voice, "No matter what you say, we will never become friends."


    Dum waved his hand indifferently and said: "It doesn''t matter whether we are friends or not. The important thing is whether Sokovia and Wakanda can become friends?


    This is our last chance. Otherwise, after the conference is over and the world structure is completely formed, Sokowia and Wakanda will never have another chance. "


    Techara frowned and looked at Dum''s emerald eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What opportunity do you mean? If it is to be the leader of the world, then it is not necessary for me at all."


    Dum looked at the naive Techara curiously. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive?


    Even if we are united, are we qualified to dominate the operation of the world?


    The ��opportunity�� I said is the chance to survive, the chance to pass on Sokovia and Wakanda.


    Man, we now need to fight for survival, not other things. "


    Techara sneered and said, "As long as I don''t want to, no one can annex Wakanda. We are just incompetent with the world, and it doesn''t mean we are weak."


    Dumu smiled and shook his head, and said: "What you rely on is nothing more than Wakanda built on Zhenjin, which is currently the leading technology.


    But have you ever thought about what will happen in five, ten, or fifteen years after you are marginalized? "


    Speaking of Dum waved his hand to stop what Techara wanted to say, and then said with a smile: "Don''t deny that we are all marginalized countries.


    When the new World Security Council is established, within the next few decades, we will be drawn into a certain federation and completely lose the dominance of the country.


    This is almost inevitable. Small countries do not have the right to dominate their own destiny. Do you think Wakanda can remain independent?


    Zhenjin is limited. Even if your reserves are more than people expected, your technology is rootless duckweed, and you have no future.


    When you want to keep up with other people''s footsteps and enter the universe to explore, you have to increase the amount of vibration gold mining.


    Based on the current size of the spacecraft, how many years can you last?


    Even if you want to use the current earth technology, what do you use to exchange funds? Is it by selling milk?


    When your technology is not leading, and when you start to be out of step with the world, what do you think will be your end? "


    Sweat broke out on Techara''s forehead. Even if he knew that Dumu''s words were alarmist, he had to admit that Dumu was talking about things that might happen in the future.


    Wakanda can barely be self-sufficient, but in the face of the scouring of the era, this unique isolationism will turn Wakanda into a true "primitive tribe", which will eventually be eliminated by the times.


    In the past, Wakanda faced the outside world with a downward look, but when everything was turned upside down, the situation would become completely different.


    Techara has been under increasing pressure in the past two years. He took the initiative to join the coalition, but he has never gained the right to speak. The rejection of military forces of different systems is very obvious.


    Politically, Wakanda��s status is equally bad, and even those African brothers don��t like them, because Wakanda has never thought of helping brothers in the past few hundred years.


    When Wakanda really appeared in the sight of people and performed amazingly, those African brothers who were helped, instead of thanking them, hated them more and more.


    This feeling is very subtle, but it does exist.


    The war on the earth stopped, Africa became the logistics base of the coalition forces, and the African black buddies began to fill their stomachs. They no longer needed a savior.


    Wakanda is paying the price for his "isolation" in the past.


    And this price will eventually be confirmed to the people of Wakanda, and Techara will be judged by the people, and even by history.


    The two-day meeting has made Techara feel a sense of crisis. Many small countries have either formed faces or are looking for a big brother as a support.


    No one wants their citizens to become second-class citizens after the earth has completely moved into the universe.


    There are several roads ahead of Wakanda, but the best choice is still to find an ally who can improve its own industrial chain.


    And Dom��s Sokovia is precisely the best choice.


    The new engine technology is enough to give the two countries a sufficient say in the future solar system structure.


    Sokovia has developed agriculture, and Wakanda has developed animal husbandry.


    Sokovia has a fairly sound heavy industry and a sufficiently self-sufficient light industry, Wakanda has the top scientific research institutions, and can set up the most advanced industrial production lines in a short period of time.


    Sokovia is in Europe and Wakanda is in Africa.


    If they form an alliance, in this era when distance is no longer a problem, they can burst out an extremely strong influence, and even make the small countries near them start to sway.


    After all, is it to eat some leftovers with the strong elder brother, or to live with the dignity of the not so strong boss, everyone has their own ideas.


    If they unite, it is very likely that they will form a brand new alliance and then gain an important voice on the world stage.


    This is what Techara thought of after racking his brains in the last two days, but Dum seemed to have expected it.


    Looking at Dum, whose expression was absent, Techara said in a deep voice, "Our status is equal, and this can never be changed."


    Dumu retracted his gaze looking at the sea and said with a smile: "You are more graceful than I thought. After all, Wakanda is the strong side now.


    In fact, if you propose to focus on Wakanda, due to the current situation, I will not refuse it. "


    Techara shook his head and said: "''Justice'' and''independence'' are the purpose of Wakanda. We don''t want to rule others, but we don''t want to rule."


    Doum stood up and bowed slightly to Te Chala, solemnly stretched out his hand to shake Te Chala who was a little surprised, and then said: "We can be brother countries, and if the goals are the same, you are our representative.


    But I hope you can listen to my opinion more, after all, I am more experienced in politics.


    If someday in the future you feel that you cannot continue to cooperate, then Wakanda will still be the original Wakanda. "


    Techara couldn��t hear Dumu��s last faint threat. Facing Dumu who ��retreated��, he said seriously: "I will never disappoint people who trust me. Of course, I am willing to listen to reasonable opinions. ."


    Techara''s immaturity made Dom a little amused. Instead of attacking Techara, he turned his gaze to the sea and said: "Then let us invite a weighty witness to witness our alliance."


    Speaking of Dum as if he had just remembered, he smiled and said: "I have reached a cooperation agreement with''Steel Digital'' before.


    Now that Wakanda wants to join in, we need to redraw the cooperation rules.


    You''d better prepare a business negotiation team, this will be a long negotiation.


    But these will not affect our union, do you think? "


    Techara froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "Of course it is a good thing to be able to cooperate with Steel Digital, but...


    Regarding the business team, I need some time, after all..."


    Dum smiled and waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about this. As long as our tripartite cooperation is announced, the rest will be done in a natural atmosphere.


    But I still want to remind you that business negotiation is also a battlefield where every inch of land is contended. After an agreement is reached, it will take many years to digest. "


    Techara had never noticed that he was being led by Dum by his nose. He only felt that this guy was not as disgusting as he thought, and he could even be called a gentleman.


    Facing Dum��s suggestion, Techara nodded seriously, and said: ��You can rest assured that Wakanda is not a primitive tribe. Our talents will also go to university abroad. They know what Wakanda really needs is what?"


    If Alvin were here, he would definitely persuade Techara to be patient and find more reliable economists to complete statistics on Wakanda''s economic situation. UU Reading www.uukanashu.com


    Where has this country, which has never had contact with the outside world, experienced such negotiations?


    Everyone needs hundreds of thousands of people for a trade agreement, and it takes 5 or even 10 years of trial and error to finally take shape.


    In the end, some unlucky guys like Mexico signed the "North American Trade Agreement" that thought they were taking advantage, and then fell heavily on it.


    Techara put on a posture of a quick fight, and it is bound to suffer a lot from this.


    Fortunately, Techara is not a dictatorial monarch, and Dumu will not entrap his allies at this time.


    Facing Techara��s kindness, Doum pointed to a white fishing boat on the sea and said with a smile: "Alvin is here. With his testimony, our future road will be smoother."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2205： Courage and cowardice

    The three giants Alvin, Stark and Osborne took a fishing boat and slowly rushed to Jurassic World Park with a playful mentality.


    At this time, Alvin discovered the advantage of many industries, that is, no matter where he goes, there are people to receive him.


    But the person who came to greet him today slightly exceeded Alvin��s expectations...


    He threw the key to the fishing boat to a middle-aged worker standing on the dock. Alvin found a few large bills from Osborne��s pocket and stuffed him, and said with a smile: "Man, there is a big eye on the boat. Tuna, it took me a while to get it up.


    Help find someone to take it to the hotel kitchen. I invite you all to eat some fresh big fish.


    Oh, don''t pay attention to Stark and Osborne, these two guys are my defeaters, so they are not in a good mood now. "


    Alvin patted the smiling staff on the shoulder, then turned to Techara standing on the pier. After a little hesitation, he smiled and shook hands with the king of Wakanda. He held his hand and said, "What makes a king wait here?"


    Techara pursed his lips, smiled and said, "Perhaps because he needs to meet another king."


    Alvin looked around pretendingly, then smiled and said, "Then I won''t delay your reception of your guests..."


    Techara smiled and shook his head, sighed a little helplessly, and said, "Alvin, are we still friends?


    I need some advice now..."


    Alvin saw the entanglement in Te Chala''s eyes, he hesitated, and finally nodded and said: "Then go for a drink. I am not a good adviser, but I am a good listener.


    I can see that you seem to have made a decision, but you are not sure if your actions are correct.


    I��m not a fortune-teller, and I��m sure I can��t give you an accurate answer for the future, but I��m pretty sure that in 12 years, my son will beat you up in Wakanda and let Richard take you away. younger sister. "


    Te Chara thought Alvin was joking, he grinned and said with a confident smile: "That''s impossible!


    I may not be your opponent, but in the homeland of Wakanda, I will never be defeated without fighting back. "


    Speaking of Techara, he turned around and made an invitation gesture to Alvin, and then walked forward while saying: "But I personally admire Richard, he is a real knight.


    If Suri really likes Richard, I am personally happy to see it happen. "


    Alvin shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said, "It''s also possible that you released the water, or you wish your annoying sister got married sooner."


    Te Chala looked back, with a petting expression on her face, and whispered: "Don''t say this in front of my sister..."


    Alvin looked at the happy expression on Techara��s face. He smiled and said, ��Is this just the relationship between brothers and sisters? In fact, we are all annoying to creatures like''sister'', but we cannot help but want to protect them ,Am I right?"


    "Su Rui is cute when he is quiet..."


    Techara seemed to be stuck in the memory, with a nostalgic smile on her mouth, and said: "Especially when she looked at me with worshipful eyes, I knew that in her heart I was a mountain that could carry everything...


    It''s a pity that I can''t be his idol forever. When I face the real juncture of life and death, I am afraid. "


    To be honest, Alvin is not very familiar with Techara, and he has never been able to see this guy. On the contrary, Fox has a good relationship with Techara''s wife, Nakya.


    But looking at the current Techara, Alvin found that this guy did not actually have the pride and stubbornness he had in mind. Maybe time and pressure can really change a person and make him mature quickly.


    Think how high-spirited Techara was when I first met? At that time, he did not lose his momentum to anyone, and he spoke decently and gracefully.


    It was when the demons invaded that he shouted out the rhetoric to let Wakanda out of the enclosure and save Africa. He basically did it, but the final result was not satisfactory.


    Wakanda did not become the savior of Africa, and they were not even welcomed by most people.


    This is caused by the external environment, and part of it even lies in Alvin��s involvement in Africa, because without Alvin, the coalition forces will not come to Africa, so Wakanda is Africa��s only hope.


    A series of blows made Techara mature quickly, and now he is like a polished jade, the whole person has become a lot warmer, and the melancholy between his brows has also increased a lot.


    Looking at Dum lying on the beach chair in the distance and waving to him, Alvin smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Techara next to him, and said: "Have you talked with Dum?


    It looks like you are reconciled..."


    Techara looked down at the beach, shook his head with a slightly complicated emotion, and said, "Compared to the whole Wakanda, what am I personally?


    For the future of Wakanda, I have no choice! "


    Alvin shook his head and said with a chuckle: "Ordinarily people who say this are either really courageous. He chose responsibility instead of personal honor or disgrace.


    Either he lost his courage, but also lost his confidence.


    Which kind are you? "


    Techara listened. After he lowered his head in silence for a long time, he said in a bit of pain, "I want to say that I am the first one, but I know that it is all a lie.


    In the past year, I have slowly lost confidence in myself. A small bomb from Dum has plunged me into a quagmire of hatred. Faced with the changes around me, my reaction has become slow.


    I just wanted to find out the people who tried to harm me. I thought this was protecting Wakanda. "


    Speaking, Techara looked at Alvin and said with a bit of disappointment: "Am I acting badly?


    Nakia called on her friends to help me get the throne back, but I was going to screw everything up.


    Now think about it, my cousin may be more suitable to be the king of Wakanda than me. "


    Alvin glanced at Techara, who was in self-reflection and self-denial, and he said amusedly: "Who is a born king?


    That kind of overlord''s aura is exposed, and the guy who is arrogant and arrogant at the sight of people can only be found in it.


    In fact, you are very good. A king does not need to be perfect. What he needs is to correct his shortcomings in time after he understands his own problems.


    I like your state of having both ��courage�� and ��unconfidence��.


    People who are too courageous are easy to be stupid, and those who are too unconfident are depressed in honor. You are just right! "


    Techara walked to the beach water bar and asked for two glasses of whiskey, then looked at Alvin and said: "If I were a qualified king, Wakanda would not fall into the current situation."


    Alvin looked at the little girl in the water bar, took out a bottle of Old William��s whiskey and poured himself a glass. He smiled and squeezed his eyes, and said, "Beauty, this is a friend too, and these wines are far from what you think. It��s so precious. Give him a cup too. He pays the bill anyway."


    Seeing Techara who had suffered "discrimination", she poured a large glass of whiskey depressed.


    Alvin said with a smile: "Your problem is actually very obvious. Personally, I have always felt that Wakanda''s''isolationism'' is beyond reproach.


    But your problem is that you have not adjusted your mentality.


    If Wakanda appeared in front of the world a hundred years ago, you might be the masters of the whole world.


    But you did not choose to bring pain to the world, but chose to lock yourself up with pride and loneliness.


    Now, when you are forced to walk helplessly in front of the world, you suddenly find that you have become less special and extremely vulnerable.


    This kind of psychological gap can easily destroy self-confidence...


    I have heard a story about a feudal empire with the world��s largest GDP because of arrogance and conservativeness. When their country gates were opened by powerful ships and guns, their self-confidence quickly collapsed, and what followed was itself. The total negation. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Techara who was lost in thought, and said with a smile: "I can probably guess what you want to talk to me, I can''t give you too much advice.


    From my personal point of view, all mankind is one, but reality tells me that countries, nations, and religions will divide mankind into different groups.


    In fact, Wakanda sits on something like vibrating, no matter what you do, it��s not wrong.


    If you choose to open up a part of Zhenjin, your people will be able to enjoy high benefits in the next few decades.


    Choosing to cooperate with others, you may be able to win an important voice in the future world.


    Even if you choose to go alone, it is not hopeless.


    The Earth Civil War is over. As long as you be a little more open, the wealthy life of the Wakanda people in the next few decades is basically doomed, so what else do you have to worry about?


    I know you must have talked to Dum, if you want to seek my opinion, I can only tell you, carefully consider every word that Dum said, carefully study every clause of the alliance, and take Dum seriously. Every suggestion...


    If you really choose to join forces, I personally don''t think you can take the lead.


    So the rest is how to protect Wakanda''s rights and interests.


    If all your actions are based on the people, it is not unacceptable to be a perfidious politician occasionally for the people. "


    Techara looked at Alvin and said incredulously: "I think what you hate most is the face of a politician..."


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said, "But I have never denied the role of politicians.


    In fact, great politicians not only need to be far-sighted, but also need to abandon their moral stance when necessary and choose what is most beneficial to the people.


    I do hate politicians but a world without politicians may be worse. "


    Speaking of Alvin beckoning to the water, the little girl pours the whiskey again, he raised the glass and touched Techara, and said with a smile: "Actually, you have already made a decision. All I can do is bless you, and then suggest you Spend a lot of money to organize a negotiation team...


    ��Steel Digital�� will intervene in the negotiation between you as a third party. Everything needs to be won. I believe my people will not be polite to you.


    The world is fair. Cleverness defeats stupidity, knowledge defeats ignorance, courage defeats cowardice...


    If you can win this negotiation, you will be able to fight for a relaxed environment for Wakanda for at least ten years.


    You always have a bargaining chip in your hands until the vibrating gold is mined. "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2206： Star Prep

    Alvin sent away the invigorating Techara. He didn''t know if he had cryptically reminded Techara to listen, but he asked himself that he had tried his best.


    For the sake of Richard in the future, Alvin released the greatest kindness to Te Chara.


    But there are some things that Alvin can''t say clearly, because he also has an interest in them.


    Speaking too clearly, it will make the work of "Steel Digital" more difficult. What does he do?


    Bullying a bunch of indigenous people with imperfect financial systems is a bit bullying, but I remind you to try to create a fair environment. If you still lose, you can''t blame others.


    In the previous life, Saudi Arabia also proposed to gradually buy back oilfield shares after the American father was full of oil, and it took more than ten years to fully nationalize the oilfields and become a very rich country.


    Their leading OPEC is even more united with the US dollar, pushing the Bretonson system linked to gold, realizing financial hegemony for the United States, and making life easier for themselves.


    This is what Alvin said about the role of a good politician...


    Against the interests of the people of the whole country, bravely mediate with the big bosses to overthrow the unequal treaties of the past.


    If you succeed, you will reap endless praise and benefits. If you fail, you will not become another Venezuela.


    Who can believe that the ruined place was once a country with better welfare than Saudi Arabia?


    This shows the importance and necessity of good politicians!


    Wakanda��s situation is much better than that of Saudi Arabia. After all, his ally is not the world leader in the previous life, but a small Eastern European country with irreplaceable technology...


    Although Dum is not a friend in the true sense, he has always been kind to Hell''s Kitchen.


    Even if Raymond caused him a lot of trouble, he just treated it as a political confrontation and never mentioned it in front of Alvin.


    This guy has a clear distinction between public and private, and he has a clear mind and great ambition.


    In Alvin''s perception, Dum is indeed an excellent partner, anyway, Bitchara is definitely better.


    Now that everyone has decided to cooperate, then we must take out the bargaining chips and means. If you can earn hundreds of millions of dollars a year by saliva, why not take it seriously.


    This may be the reason why there are no real friends on the commercial battlefield, because friends don��t think about getting some benefits from your home every day...


    Alvin knew that Techara wanted to take a reassurance pill with him, and now the reassurance pill is given to you, and the reminder that should be given is also given, and the rest is your own problem.


    Alvin himself will not be involved in the cooperation negotiation anyway. He wants face, and this level of negotiation will easily suffer a loss if he wants face...


    This is also Dumu''s most brilliant point. When Techara came to see Alvin, he didn''t come to talk at all.


    Because he knew that as long as he persuaded Techara, this tripartite cooperation would have become more than half, and the specific distribution of benefits was simply not something that should be discussed now.


    Anyway, Alvin really decided something, he couldn''t resist. On the contrary, the more generous and decent he was, the easier it was to make a breakthrough in his private relationship with Alvin.


    Smart politicians always leave room for themselves, and Dum is one of the best.


    And if Tchala wasn''t for Sokovia''s really weak, he would have been chewed and swallowed by Dum, and maybe the people of Wakanda would applaud Dum in the end.


    When Techara was far away, Stark and Osborne walked to the water bar together.


    Stark, who was full of fishy smell, beckoned for two glasses of wine...


    Looking at the water bar, the little girl carefully digs out a bottle of whiskey worth 15 yuan from the pile of wine bottles. Stark reluctantly pointed to a bottle of single malt Scotch Highland whiskey and said: "Get me that bottle, now Human taste is simply terrible, why should you treat a 15-dollar bottle as a treasure?


    If you don��t have a choice in Hell��s Kitchen, why do you still look like a ghost here? "


    Osborne smiled and motioned to the panicking girl not to panic. He asked the girl to give himself 15 yuan of Red Dragon Whiskey, and then asked her to pour the two of them according to Stark''s request.


    When the golden wine filled the glass, Osborne smiled and raised the glass, and said, "To Stark''s good taste!"


    After drunk it, Osborn said amusedly: "I have seen Old William''s whiskey on many occasions recently. Many rich people take the honor of entertaining friends with this kind of 15 yuan.


    I am also tired of having to be pulled by the host to taste this whisky every time I attend a cocktail party.


    I know that they bought it for a big price. Old William had good goods, but those wines were different from the whiskeys in the Peace Hotel. "


    Speaking of Osborne, he picked up the whiskey in his hand, pointed to a small blank space in the upper left corner of the trademark, and smiled at the little girl Shuiba and said: "The real ''15 whiskey'' tastes a little rougher because it contains The "Dragon Bone Wine" is used as the base wine, and there is a crossed tomahawk mark here.


    This is actually a high-end product for 400 yuan a bottle, and the taste is much softer. Don''t sell it cheaply in the future.


    The real 15 dollars of whiskey can only be drunk at the Peace Hotel, and you have to be a friend of someone there.


    I only tell you this secret. If you take out the Red Dragon Whiskey generously in the future, you will receive a lot of tips. "


    Looking at the water bar, the little girl nodded excitedly, and Alvin shook her head and said with a laugh: "Why are you **** so hard to serve?


    Drink, it��s the atmosphere...


    Old William''s craftsmanship is average, but the person is not bad. My 15 yuan whiskey is really his pinnacle of craftsmanship.


    Haven''t you seen a bad drink that is marketed by show words, and many people say it''s okay after drinking it. "


    As Alvin looked at the single malt highland whiskey that Stark drank, he suddenly smiled and said, "You **** are jealous, right? You are jealous that someone specially prepared a whiskey for me, haha..."


    Stark rarely refuted Alvin''s words. He said a little disappointed: "How many scientists have I funded? Why doesn''t anyone name a patent after me?"


    The conscience of these scientists is not as reliable as an old gang! "


    Osborne looked at Stark curiously, and said with a smile: "The minimum requirement for scientific research investment is to enjoy patents. Is there any difference in Stark Group''s approach?"


    Alvin, who was a little bit injustice for Stark just now, immediately raised his **** at Stark and cursed: "You, a greedy capitalist, deserve to go to hell!


    If you have a patent and want the right to name it, why don''t you take the wives of those scientists home?


    Oh, I heard that you have done this kind of thing..."


    "It''s all in the past. At that time, I felt that the entire universe belonged to me..."


    Stark sighed slightly nostalgic, and said, "It was great when I was young. I can let go of everything and run towards my goal, and I don''t care about other people''s thoughts, and I don''t care about everything around me...


    Now I have to sit here and watch you two bastards, and wait for the more **** guys to meet to discuss a result. "


    Alvin said with a smile: "This may be the problem of big people. Instead of pretending that you don''t care at all, it is better to enjoy the feeling of being an''important person''.


    After they have divided the interests, the big business will come. After all, we have too many patents and technologies in our hands. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the two pretentious broad-minded men, and said with a bit of contempt: "Speaking of the school is about to open soon, don''t you say anything?


    When I was on the boat, Old Cage should send a video. There was no good skin on the outer wall of the school building.


    Now the space in the teaching building is not enough. Do you two big bosses have any idea to donate?


    As a generous donor, your children, your children''s children, will be given priority in enrolling in the future. "


    Stark said contemptuously: "Is that Nelson holding hundreds of millions of cash in his hand moldy? What does that ruined school need so many teaching buildings for?


    Now the condition of the earth has become different, and you should also make a little change. "


    Osborne nodded and said: "Stark made sense. Now the school is large enough. Julie is still working desperately to build a real university in Hell''s Kitchen.


    You should persuade her to let her look farther.


    The "Dark Star" has a better environment and can provide a more forward view. Building a university there is really a good choice.


    Interstellar voyages, interstellar universities, multi-ethnic complexes, this is the future development trend, and it is also a step that humans cannot bypass. "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head and said, "No, the original intention of Tomahawk School was to send those children away. Julie''s university entrusted her to resist her unfair resistance.


    Interstellar University? These are too early...


    It is still too early to say this before at least Dum''s engine is put into practical use.


    Going to school requires flying in the solar system for half a year. Who can stand this? "


    Osborne raised his eyebrows and looked at Alvin sneakily, and said: "The Harvard Board of Directors initiated the space study program, and they developed a research and teaching spacecraft in cooperation with the American government.


    One year later, this spacecraft will carry thousands of students to the universe.


    Facing books and pictures, you can never compare with the shock and impression you have seen with your own eyes. "


    Alvin said incredulously: "The people at Harvard are crazy?


    Space navigation is a very dangerous thing. They are taking the lives of thousands of students at risk. "


    Osborn smiled and said: "Really don''t look down on Harvard, the influence of this highest institution is much higher than you think.


    Their reputations have plummeted because of the contradiction with you, and now they have to find another way if they want to regroup.


    Interstellar University is in line with Harvard''s needs, and they don''t have to fly too far, even if they only spin around the moon''s orbit, it is also the top scientific research environment.


    Those are thousands of top young people who are educated in a special environment. Who knows how many whimsical ideas will come out?


    Perhaps the inspiration in the mind of a certain young man will change the destiny of a country.


    Who can reject such a plan? Especially under the premise that Harvard has put out a huge amount of money? "


    Alvin heard this and said, "Damn, didn''t you think that Harvard is so good?"


    When I go back, I will go to the ��Dark Star�� to plant a flag first, pull up the banner of the university, let��s not say if it��s not accepting people, let��s get sick of the Harvard **** first. "


    Osborne looked at the appearance of Alvin''s petty citizen, and said helplessly: "I mean to persuade you to let the school children study on the''Dark Star'' in the 12th grade.


    Based on this experience, it is not a problem for them to apply to any university. If Julie��s university is willing to follow up, we will continue to obtain talents..."


    Alvin pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "This is not good, everyone is gone, what about the Hungry Wolves game?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Osborne with a constipated expression He smiled and said, "I know what you mean, I was joking just now.


    But know that the Tomahawk School is too small and completely inconsistent with the size you need.


    How Julie''s university is her own business, I can''t just intervene.


    Man, I''m destined to stay in Hell''s Kitchen, why don''t you and Stark zoom in?


    You and Stark are two people, and you can find some talents from the company. Wouldn''t a university be built?


    At that time, we will get a "interplanetary preparatory", invite outstanding students from all regions of the world to come for interviews, and then send a group of students to the "dark star" every year. "


    Osborn and Stark glanced at each other, then took Alvin''s hand and shook heavily, and said decisively: "Then make a deal!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2207： Surprise brings God?

    Alvin was not angry after being played by Stark and Osborne.


    What happened just now must have been Osborne''s idea. This guy is used to talking things thoroughly and guiding Alvin to make his own decisions.


    If you change Stark, you will come up to make your own thoughts clear, and there is no need to ask Alvin for his opinion.


    The three have formed a strong alliance, but the differences in personalities still give them completely different choices in the way they handle things.


    Osborne is more rational, Stark and Alvin are more emotional.


    There is no problem with building a new school, and it is a good thing.


    The only problem is that this school needs a resounding and deterrent name, otherwise it will be difficult for the school to carry out alien affairs smoothly.


    And Alvin is the only guy who can eat everything in the Nine Realms. The school can only be run smoothly by relying on his name, and he doesn''t worry about people coming up to make trouble.


    Competition in education and competition for talents will be fierce in the future.


    Mankind suddenly jumped to a broader space, whether it is enterprises or governments, the demand for talents will continue to expand.


    The three groups want to maintain their leading position and absorb and digest talents, which is a work they must take seriously.


    Is there any more convenient way than training talents yourself?


    Raising his **** to the two capitalists, Alvin said uncomfortably: "What''s the point of you doing this? If you want to set up a school, just fix it. Why do you talk around the circle?


    Laozi can be named, but some of those students must enter the work of ��Steel Digital��.


    Damn, you can''t take all the good things. "


    Osborne smiled and nodded and said: "This was originally our goal. After those students graduate, where can they go without working in our three companies?


    However, we have to be more democratic, so as not to attract other people''s dissatisfaction. Boarding is free in the future, but if you want to disembark after graduation, you need someone to pay for the ticket.


    I believe that there are always big companies that are happy to pay for the ferry tickets for those outstanding students. "


    Alvin looked at Osborn contemptuously, and said: "I can''t look down on your mentality of being a **** and standing up to the archway.


    What''s the point of relying on ferry tickets as a bargaining chip? That would only make you stingy.


    This is a school where you can come and go freely. If students are recruited by other companies, it means there is a problem among us.


    We are not short of money, what do you care about this?


    Students graduated, go wherever they like, and the twisted melon is not sweet. "


    Osborn didn''t mean to argue with Alvin on this issue. Not everyone in humans knows gratitude. Sometimes "charges" can make people aware of the core of things and make the best choice.


    It is impossible for a company to make everyone grateful. Necessary control methods and a sound upward channel are the key to employing people.


    The company only needs employees to create value, and there is no need to care too much about his character.


    Alvin is not accustomed to this set, Osborn will not say this, anyway, in the end he always has a way to let the students understand his "diligence."


    The three people were drinking and chatting without anyone else. It was not until 4 o''clock in the afternoon that the politicians in the hotel came out with different faces.


    These people didn''t come to bother Alvin, but walked together in twos and threes, constantly discussing something.


    Alvin didn''t care what these politicians were talking about. He just wanted these people to finish their work earlier, and then he could set off for China and get the remaining two "dragon charms".


    His meaning here is to witness these people reaching a preliminary agreement, and at the same time, when they cross their eyebrows, pull them apart, and then let them start again.


    Alvin is a "step"!


    When time is tight, his step is very important, because those politicians don''t have time as a buffer, and it is a bit too stupid to sit down suddenly after turning their faces.


    Looking coldly at the leaders of the bad North American countries who wanted to take in a few days ago, they circled President Ellis, and seemed to follow the boss...


    Alvin waved his ashamed Peruvian president, don''t come to him for nonsense, and then he saw Raymond, who looked a little nervous, walked over quickly.


    Realizing that something must have happened, Alvin smiled and poured Raymond a glass of whiskey, and said, "What''s the matter with you?


    This negotiation actually didn''t have anything to do with you. What are you doing with an anxious look on your face? "


    Raymond took a sip of whiskey before he sat beside Alvin and said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. I just want to find a safe place to sit. After all, a crazy woman is coming over soon.


    She provided some of the information about the Skull''s spacecraft, and now she clearly knows the fate of that spacecraft..."


    Alvin shook his head amusingly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of Carol?"


    Raymond listened and shook his head and said, "No, I just don''t have patience with her anymore, so I chose to use Dreamwalker to do it brutally.


    We had the opportunity to completely control this woman, but what she did was really stupid. I didn''t want to get involved with her too much, otherwise there would be countless troubles coming to the door in the future. "


    When Raymond spoke, a blue flame drew across the extremely far sky and hurried towards the Jurassic World.


    Alvin actually probably knew why Carol was here. He looked at Raymond a little nervously amusedly, and said with a smile: "You can also pinch her right now. For the Skrull spacecraft, you just say yes. I mean, she can come to me if she is not convinced.


    This mad woman wants to split India, and she must be seeking political help this time.


    As a property owner, he still bears the expectations of countless people...


    Do you still need to be afraid of such a guy? "


    Raymond was obviously constrained by the memories of the Jurassic World. He frowned and said: "So soon? I also think that after the meeting, it is time to end the Indian farce."


    Alvin looked at the "ignorant" Raymond curiously, and said, "Zhang Qiang didn''t contact you? He wants to borrow your manpower in India and use the power of the media to quell the conflict..."


    Raymond took out the phone and glanced at it, and shook his head a little helplessly and said, "I didn''t answer his phone. His identity is too sensitive. Contacting him will make me lose my detached position in the meeting.


    As a supervisor of the conference, I must stay away from these politicians of the great powers for the time being. "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Carol, who was smashed into the sky like a meteor, he grinned and said, "Is there a family and a mouthful so arrogant?


    Want to get legal recognition, have you asked me if I agree? "


    There was a loud noise...


    Carol fell on the beach and stirred up large silt and sea water.


    When she showed her true face from the mud and sand on her head, many politicians realized that she did not come alone, and three handsome men followed her.


    Alvin watched as the alarm was raised on the aircraft carrier parked in the distance. He smiled and pressed his wrist to connect to the communication, and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay."


    "Admiral" Dominic''s voice came, "Boss, is it really okay? The value on the aircraft carrier probe has already exploded. Who is the person who is here? Do you want''Xiao Ai'' to take the team into the air? "


    Alvin smiled and rejected Dominic''s request, and said: "If you fire missiles at them while they are flying, I will respect you as a man.


    I''ve seen face-to-face now, you''re messing around, how shameless I am? "


    Alvin hung up the communication, looked at Raymond with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "Who are the three men? Carol found a new boyfriend?"


    Raymond took out a tablet computer to check, and then said: "Ajini, the **** of fire in Hindu legends.


    Bharatna, the rain **** in Hinduism.


    Pavana, the **** of wind in Hinduism. "


    Speaking of Raymond showing Alvin the information of three Hindu gods, he smiled and said: "I finally know where Carol comes from. It turns out that a **** is cooperating with her.


    These three guys were badly beaten by Wu Fengji of the Sharpshooter Club. I always thought they would not live long, but now it seems that I underestimated them. "


    Alvin didn��t know anything about Hinduism. He looked at Carol and the three gods who were striding in his direction. He smiled and said, ��These gods seem to be very ordinary, otherwise you shouldn��t find an alien. Cooperation."


    Stark curled his mouth and said, "These guys are not doing well, you''d better be careful, or Raymond may be killed if you are not careful.


    This guy''s ability to offend people is the best I have ever seen.


    It seems that no one who has dealt with him does not expect him to die. "


    Alvin looked at the three aggressive gods behind Carol. He raised his chin and asked: "You said Carol is such a proud person. Would you tell these guys how badly she was cut by me?"


    Speaking of Alvin urging the "Dragon Talisman" on his body, a strange wave was set off in the sea not far away, and his head was poured on the angry gods.


    The flames on the body of the fire **** Agni were extinguished, the water vapor ring on the rain **** Brona''s head was broken up, and the wind **** Pafan was washed down with the frivolous cyclone overflowing all over his body.


    Alvin looked at Carol whose face changed drastically. He smiled and said, "I am impatient with you, if you just say something I don''t like, I will chop you off.


    The same goes for the guys behind you. If they show a bit of hostility towards Raymond, I will chop them off. "


    As Alvin looked at the three deities with sullen faces, he smiled and said: "The earth does not need deities, especially your sealed deities.


    I don''t know which hole you came out of. Since you are still alive, be honest.


    I don��t know what your past was, but this is my place...


    If you dare to make any impolite actions, I will kill you, along with your new boss! "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2208： Absolute power

    Alvinson''s cold warning made Carol very humiliated...


    As a "owner" with countless hopes, Carol lowered his head in humiliation and said: "On behalf of the 200 million people in India, I want to come and seek a fair ruling."


    Speaking, Carol looked up and stared at Raymond and said: "But this man, this shameless villain must pay for what he did.


    He destroyed a race and created countless conflicts in India, killing countless innocent people. "


    Alvin fished out his ears, looked at Carol contemptuously and said, "Did I just talk nonsense?


    Raymond is my person, I will give you a chance to reorganize the language..."


    Carol��s eyes lit up with indignation, but when she touched Alvin��s face that looked like a smile, she was shocked, bowed her head and sighed, and said: ��India��s 200 million people need justice. treat����"


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently, and said, "It''s useless for you to tell me. I''m not the head of the globe. If you want to ask for help, then you are looking for the wrong person."


    Speaking of Alvin patted on Raymond��s shoulder, he smiled and said, ��If you need a political promoter, I personally recommend Raymond. If you want to fight for justice for your people, then you have to Come up with the right chips.


    Oh, let me just say one more thing, Raymond went to India because of you, and more Indians died because of you.


    Also, you should know what the Skrulls did. If you still feel that someone needs to pay for their death, then I suggest you get out of the earth.


    Now Raymond is your savior, do you have any objections? "


    Carol fell into a struggling stall. The Vulcan Agni condensed the steaming flames above his head. After taking a step forward and stroking his chest, he said in a deep voice, "This is the demeanor of the strong now?


    Now the strong behave like robbers? "


    Alvin stunned for a moment, and in the end he didn''t directly kill the "polite **** of fire", but said with a smile: "I can sit here and listen to your nonsense, it is already the greatest courtesy.


    I believe you will certainly not be as open-minded as I am when facing ordinary people. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Carol and said with a smile: "Shut up your people, or they will never be able to speak."


    Carol waved out a splendid wall of light, pushing the three outrageous gods a few tens of meters away, then looked at Alvin with humiliation in his eyes, and said: "India has 200 million people living in dire straits. They Want to seek fair treatment.


    If they don''t get what they want this time, India will surely fall into a protracted war.


    Gu Yi said that you are a special person. If you still have good intentions in your heart, please help those poor people. "


    Alvin waved his hand funny and said: "How can I help them? Help them kill those who oppress them? Then what am I into?


    You are doing this, what do you say you are? "


    As Alvin looked at Carol with a firm expression, he smiled and said: "I can''t tell you, either you can ask Raymond for help, or you can think of a solution yourself.


    I know you have power, but this is not your place to go wild.


    Everything is in accordance with the rules, you can convince most people to support you, even if you are the king of India, I have no opinion.


    But I warn you that gods are a double-edged sword. If their actions harm humans, I will tie you to them. "


    Alvin was actually a little helpless. Carol had the expectations of 200 million people, but why didn''t she carry a shield made up of 200 million people?


    If she died, the 200 million people who rebelled with her would have no future.


    This is the fear of hitting the wolf with a stick. Alvin can only choose to stop Carol, let her stop a little bit and not mess around, and then let the politicians who understand the stakes find a solution.


    In fact, Zhang Qiang has already told Alvin the approximate results. Sharp Spear will support Carol in splitting India, so as to minimize the possibility of war and restore peace to India.


    This is very important for the earth that is desperately in need of stability. Anyway, it is India that is unlucky in the end. Who else cares about the interests of India?


    Raymond, who quickly clarified the stakes, suddenly took a step forward and said with a smile: "It is my hand to create class conflicts, but it is to resolve the conflict between you and the Indian government.


    Without my help, you would never have the opportunity to unite with those young people. You can only be a women��s terrorist organization.


    You have to figure out that it is my reason that you can get to this point, and I am the one who wants to help! "


    Speaking, Raymond said with a smile, "I''m used to being misunderstood, but I''m still happy to help you.


    what do you want? Hurry up and write a detailed report. I can convey your demands at the meeting tomorrow. "


    Alvin consciously turned to face the bar, and handed Carol completely to the old fox, Raymond.


    As long as Carol had to accept Raymond''s help, she estimated that she would never be able to break away from Raymond''s control.


    200 million people want to develop and have to eat. When the Indian government hates it, they can''t help Carol not bow their heads if they want to survive.


    This woman is indeed mentally ill, but she still has no shortage of responsibility.


    In this case, Carol will never be able to play Raymond!


    Stark curiously touched Alvin''s arm and said, "Why didn''t you kill the three gods?


    I can see that they are not too respectful to Carol. "


    Alvin said amusedly: "They didn''t continue to be''rude''. Didn''t it seem that I was too mean to kill them?


    Carol accepted them, then these gods are Carol''s responsibility.


    This woman is a lion, does not burden her body, it is not easy to control her.


    Gu Yi has always wanted to save her life, because she is the hope of freedom for the Cree people, and I don''t want to make Gu Yi embarrassed and make the Cree people crazy at the same time.


    Keep her, let her do something good, and rush to the front when necessary is the right way. "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the three gods, he smiled and said: "I suddenly felt that these gods are not completely useless. There are many enemies on the earth. Isn''t everyone responsible for protecting the homeland?


    The worm is about to land on Niederweiner, why does God have to rush ahead?


    I have to remind Raymond that the 200 million people who have been split up are estimated to need outside assistance, so there should be no problem for the leader of these 200 million people to stand up and pay the ��blood tax��. "


    Stark didn''t care about the fate of these gods, he said a little impatiently: "I will end the matter here soon, so I will go back soon and continue my experiment.


    I have prepared 50,000 war robots. You will end your business early and help me send a few satellites to the orbit of Nidvenir.


    We always fight like this, we are a bit too passive, you have to urge the progress of Niederweiner City.


    What is that **** Ivan doing?


    The spaceship factory of ��Steel Digital�� has been in Niederweiner for a while, and now even a spaceship has not been built. "


    Alvin won''t tell Stark that all Ivan is preparing are big guys.


    He stared contemptuously at Stark with an inquiring look in his eyes, and said with a smile: "The spacecraft has to be built by someone to drive it. Are there still few biohazard spacecraft on the Dark Star?


    There has always been a wave of people from ��Steel Digital��, where they preside over the transformation of the Biochemical Man spacecraft.


    I don��t know how much it can be used, but I��m sure there is no driver. "


    Stark let out an annoyed "Oh" and said, "I am your friend. Do you know what I want to know?


    The Russian guy has been hiding in the secret laboratory in Detroit. What does he want to do? "


    Alvin looked at Stark''s irritable expression, and he said triumphantly: "Ivan vowed to break your monopoly on the robotics industry. I guess he has prepared an unexpected thing and hopes to give you a surprise.


    The Russians really love you deeply. You must be grateful, haha..."


    ��������


    Just as politicians from various countries were intensively negotiating, slight abnormalities began to appear all over the world.


    The appearance of the gods of India is just the beginning. The recovery of the earth not only raises the upper limit of humanity, but also nourishes those ancient gods that have been sleeping for countless years.


    In the depths of Hua Guo''s underground, the magical "big rope" twisted his body, swaying in front of a stone monument a little uneasy.


    "The earth''s energy is recovering too fast, and many of the seals set by the gods are loosening.


    What should we do? The master has an agreement with those gods, I can''t take the initiative to kill them..."


    A woman with a quiet smile stood on the dim ground of the stele. She was the goddess Gaia who was pressed by the "immortal" here as the source of energy for the stele.


    Looking at the "big rope" of anxiety, Gaia said with a smile: "What humans can handle, maybe this is just an opportunity to truly integrate the power of the earth."


    The "big rope" swayed, and said anxiously: "But those gods will still be affected by fate, and I am worried that they will do crazy things.


    Now is a critical moment for the earth..."


    Gaia, with a calm look, gently stroked the body of "Da Rope". She smiled and said, "This is not your responsibility. You have allowed a few emperors to steal the Origin Orb, and you have delayed enough time for them.


    As long as the source pearl returns to its place, the world tree will be fully mature, and the solar system will completely disappear from the long river of fate..."


    "No, this will only lead to crazy counterattacks. Human beings are not ready yet...


    If the gods have internal strife and foreign objects invade, the earth will simply be unable to withstand the impact of fate.


    It��s too fast, the progress is too fast, they have to slow down..."


    Gaia gently calmed the anxiety of "Da Rope" and said with a smile: "Did you forget that there is that guy named Alvin?


    Those gods themselves are plagued by fate, but they will still compromise in the face of absolute power. "


    "Big Rope" listened for a while and muttered non-stop: "Absolute power, absolute power...


    Yes, absolute power, the five-element dragon talisman is just a toy, I have to give him a new hint.


    This guy has brought the earth forward too fast, I have to slow him down and settle down a little bit. "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2209：

    Alvin spent a whole week in Jurassic World...


    He personally watched the bigwigs of various countries, signed an agreement in various disputes, completely put an end to the war on the earth, and organized a brand new world security council.


    The ill-fated World Security Council in the past was completely swept into the garbage dump!


    The most proud person at this time is President Ellis. He will step down as President of the United States in a year and become the first chairman of the World Security Council.


    This is an unprecedented leap in the workplace of politicians. After all, the President of the United States and the chairman of the World Security Council have serious power problems in these two positions.


    Who can believe that you were still grinning with people for the motherland yesterday, and you will do your best today for the benefit of the people of the world?


    Ellis'' special situation caused his special treatment, and there was no other politician who was more suitable for this position than him.


    A clean guy with no capital support and no obvious political stance is the most suitable candidate.


    After Ellis suffered a series of unlucky things such as kidnapping, Green Hat, etc., he lost all support, abandoned all political positions, and offended the politicians of the two major parties in the country.


    Coupled with Alvin''s vague support, Ellis announced his election a year in advance.


    This is not in compliance with the rules, but no one has said anything. After all, it will take a long time to complete the handover of the old and new councils, and the rules and regulations within the council still need to be finalized after rounds of negotiations.


    Ellis took office a year later, just in time to take over a brand new organization.


    The Sharp Gun Society gave up the dominance of the World Security Council, and instead sought the leadership of the world coalition forces.


    A Chinese lieutenant who Alvin could not name was appointed as the first coalition commander of the world coalition forces, and he vigorously selected officers from various countries and formed a new coalition command group.


    After completing all this, Zhang Qiang quietly retreated behind the scenes and did not hold a position in either of the two major organizations.


    The most injured country in this meeting is India...


    Relying on his skin color and other people''s "not caring" about India, Carol finally won enough support.


    In the absence of a referendum, India was completely divided.


    This country, which has suffered from colonial rule, class division, and religious conflicts, has been gnawed down by nearly a quarter of the country.


    From Hyderabad in the south of India, all the way to Bangalore, and finally to Cape Comorin, large tracts of land in the south of India were split up and the new "State of Shivara" was formed.


    Wu Fengji of the Sharpshooter Society slaughtered a large number of Indian gods, forcing the remaining gods to vote for Carol, and finally created a country with strong religious significance and a queen.


    Alvin is actually very optimistic about the prospects of this country. Even the current boss of India doesn''t care much about them after signing the agreement.


    Now India has put aside its self-righteous pride and obediently fell to the boss of China, trying to fight for something more valuable in the future.


    As for the country with strong religious significance composed of the lower-class people and young educated people, let him go.


    The majesty of God has been completely defeated, and no one cares how far those romantic liberal youths can achieve.


    You just need to feed yourself and don''t hold back everyone, no one will care about you.


    In the era when sea power began to decline, India completely gave up the control of the Indian Ocean in the southern region, and moved the industrial system as a whole to the north, and began to enjoy the convenience of the new boss.


    The Prime Minister of Sokowia, Doum, reappeared his magical political skills. Before the small African countries stood in line, he helped Tchala to win Tanzania, Uganda, Rwanda, Mozambique, Malawi and other countries...


    Then he joined forces with Latvia, Estonia, and Lithuania in Eastern Europe to form a new European-African Union, and for Tchara to obtain an important position of staff in the world coalition forces.


    Within a week, Dum��s series of operations were dizzying. He first rejected the already divided EU, and then spurred the relationship between African countries and several established European powers, causing those European counterparts to be devastated, and then took advantage of their inattention. When I took advantage of the temptation to open up Wakanda, I ate a huge cake in Africa.


    Techara was able to keep up with Dum''s rhythm at first, but in the end he could only follow Dum''s baton like a puppet, to speak, lobby, and fight for.


    On the surface, under the current situation, it is not a wise move to pull a bunch of poor brothers, but Alvin knows that Dum has won precious human resources and mining resources for himself and Techara.


    While the interests of aliens are still unclear, they have won precious strategic space for the two countries.


    African buddies really don��t know how to fight, but they have cruel genes. When the men who are accustomed to fighting in Eastern Europe chant and take them to train, even if he��s a shit, how can he get **** up? .


    Alvin endured more than a week on the island...


    Seeing that the gang of politicians completed the establishment of the new world order amidst laughter and chattering, Alvin opened the space door and returned to the Hell''s Kitchen after everyone initialed the agreement.


    Follow-up talks about "Steel Digital", he did not want to participate, the kind of social gatherings with smiles and sneers on the back, has begun to make him feel nauseous.


    ��������


    Familiar atmosphere, familiar taste, the first time Alvin returned to the Peace Hotel, it aroused everyone''s cheers.


    Stark, who was tanned on the island, immediately launched his suit and flew back to his lair.


    Osborn took Peter and Harry to stay there, accept the influence of the big scene, and lay the foundation for their future career.


    After closing the space door and isolating the hot and humid air of Java Island, Alvin opened his arms to show everyone his shiny black skin, and then exclaimed triumphantly: "Assholes, do you miss me so much?"


    Listening to the "hush" sound of a bunch of old neighborhoods in the restaurant, Alvin laughed and walked to the bar, slapped the table and exclaimed, "Give everyone a glass of spirits, I treat you!


    Celebrating my escape from the **** hypocritical party..."


    "Europe����"


    Hell''s Kitchen is a realistic place, and the generous guy who treats guests can always get compliments.


    The fool Sam cheered and put down the small book in his hand, and then took two bottles of whiskey to pour everyone.


    Alvin laughed and shouted: "Sam, I only buy them drinks, these guys still have to check out what they ate before..."


    Sam, who was pouring the wine, froze for a moment, poured the wine on Robert''s pants, then ran back to the bar with a scream, picked up the little book again and put it in his pocket solemnly.


    The young sapling that had grown to almost one meter tall, surrounded by a waiter��s apron, jumped to the bar to face Alvin��s ��I''mGroot!�� ��I''mGroot!�� scolding, as if accusing the **** capitalist of oppression child labor����


    The veteran who had been busy in the bar coughed heavily, and the young sapling sighed in loss, and walked to the kitchen with a dejected head. A large number of branches appeared on his body, like an acrobatic top plate, with a few freshly baked dishes. The steak was delivered to the waiting guests.


    Seeing this little guy swearing while he was working, Alvin looked at him curiously and said, "What''s wrong with this guy? I thought he was messing with Groot, why did he come back to be a job?"


    Shangqi smiled and said, "This little thing followed Groot and ran into a fight with people and broke down their house.


    Beckett detained him at the police station for three days, but Uncle Cheng saved him.


    Now he is a little rascal with huge debts, and hell��s kitchen of Hell��s King��s debt is not good...


    If he doesn''t work hard, all entertainment projects will be closed to him, not even listening to the radio. "


    Alvin gloated at the young sapling, and tripped him when he was passing by.


    Seeing the little sapling daring to be angry but not speaking, Alvin said with a smile: "It should be like this, the little thing has a bad temper, no matter how sooner or later it will cause a catastrophe.


    Hey, whose house he broke? "


    With an angry expression, he said with a weird expression: "Clark Gable''s house, the old guy called the police and claimed that this little thing not only broke his house, but also peeked at his daughter to take a bath.


    Groot was forced to abandon his bail and abscond, and went to Manhattan to work for Director George. Only this little thing was detained by Beckett. "


    Hearing this, Alvin laughed and said, "What does Gable''s daughter have to look like in order for the young sapling to take this risk?"


    After hearing this, the young sapling jumped on the bar very unhappily, made a gesture of pulling out his eyes, and then put on a frightened expression, learned the shape of a big fat man walking, and has not taken two steps yet. I stumbled myself on the bar.


    Then the little guy opened his limbs, UU Reading looked at the ceiling with an expression of indescribability, glanced at the busy old man secretly, and cried in grief.


    With disgust, he drove the young sapling off the bar, took out a tablet computer from the drawer and sat with a strong smile, then stuffed the tablet into the drawer, sneerly closing the three locks.


    Seeing that his miserable drama didn''t win sympathy, Little Sapling carried a sign that said "I''m Still a Child" and sat on a small bench and sighed and waited for the appointment of the old master.


    Alvin looked at this little thing, and suddenly said helplessly: "Are there any serious things in our family? A good little sapling, actually addicted to the Internet?"


    While Alvin was talking, little Ginny��s laughter came from the door...


    The little girl carried her schoolbag and walked overlordly, and led a few little sisters into the restaurant.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2210： Family atmosphere

    The first time she saw Alvin, Little Ginny screamed and dropped her schoolbag and rushed towards Alvin.


    Three steps and two steps into Alvin''s arms, Little Ginny grabbed her father''s face and said excitedly: "Dad, why are you back?"


    Alvin smiled and twitched Little Ginny''s face, and said, "I want to come back soon and see how you dismantled the school.


    It is said that the old Kent of the ��School Demolition Bidding Meeting�� quoted a price of 5,000 yuan and won the bid. How much money have you got now? "


    Little Ginny covered her face with a pair of chubby hands, and said uncomfortably: "Dad, why don''t you launch the math teacher to an alien?


    We were just going back to school to have fun, and he arranged for us to take the exam..."


    Said Little Ginny with a complaint expression, quietly pressing Alvin''s ear, and said: "Dad, I think our math teacher looks down on me..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Little Ginny, and said, "Why do you think so?"


    Little Ginny stared, raised her palm as if there was a notebook in it, and then learned her teacher''s manner, looked at the palm and said: "Harry, 100 points, Lucy, 75 points, Emma, ??93 points, Cathy, 62 points, Ginny, cough cough, cough cough..."


    Little Ginny seemed to be hurt and fell into Alvin''s arms, and said uncomfortably: "The teacher doesn''t want to read my grades. I think he must look down on me.


    Dad, I don��t want to go to school, I want to go home and be a waiter..."


    Alvin sighed, carefully looked at Little Ginny, whose self-esteem was hurt, and said, "Then how many points did you score on the test?"


    Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and said seriously: "I got 46 points on the test, which is a bit worse than half."


    Alvin clutched his heart, and after a long silence, he looked at Little Ginny and said earnestly: "Dad can testify that your math teacher cares about you.


    In the future, treat your math scores as a secret. Don''t tell anyone, especially Old Cage, or the old thing will come to laugh at us. "


    Speaking of Alvin put Little Ginny on the ground, and then greeted Ant-Man, Sandman, and Sam''s daughters respectively, and motioned them to play by themselves...


    After a few little girls rushed to the back alley to toss Dabai and Wilde, Alvin took a depressed sip of whiskey and cursed, "You **** laugh?"


    Have you been to university? Do you know what calculus is? Have you heard of linear algebra? Do you understand probability theory and statistics? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Shangqi with an ignorant expression, he sneered and said: "I laugh if I don''t understand the fart. In the future, the restaurant will evaluate the job title and take out the education. The salary of those who have not gone to college will be lowered by three levels.


    Looking at Alvin in shock, he said: "Boss, no one in our restaurant seems to have gone to college..."


    Alvin stared at him and cursed: "I want to motivate you to move forward. What the **** are you telling me about this? Show your cleverness, right? You know I haven''t been to college?


    Do you dislike Jessica for not going to college? "


    The anger was slapped by Alvin indiscriminately buttoning his hat...


    Jessica, who had just returned to the restaurant, shook the car key and hummed a little song to say hello to everyone, but she saw her gasping head and hiding in the toilet.


    Looking at Alvin sitting at the bar, Jessica screamed and rushed over to hold Alvin��s neck and turned around, and shouted: "You are finally back. I have a car, but my savings It��s almost. You have to help me, or I will sell the Bentley you gave me."


    Alvin pressed Jessica''s head in annoyance to keep her away from him, then slanted his eyes and said: "There is a luxury car that can''t be driven, what car do you want?"


    Jessica rubbed her hands and said excitedly: "Julie''s suspension car is finalized, and I want to buy one.


    With it, I will even save gas in the future, so I can save a lot of money to do other things.


    And that''s Julie''s thing, why should we support her, right? "


    Alvin listened, nodded in approval and said, "That''s true, how much does a suspended car cost?"


    "It''s not expensive. You can buy an entry-level version for only 300,000 yuan. After all, I am not rich and can only support it here."


    Alvin listened, nodded appreciatively, and said, "Well, this is a good thing. How much money do you still lack, I will make up for it."


    Jessica screamed and holding Alvin��s head was a mess. After calming her mood, she looked at Alvin carefully and said, "I still lack 298,000..."


    "roll!"


    After driving away Jessica who wanted to swindle money, Alvin held his head and looked at the busy old man, and said, "Is there anyone else worrying about these little ones? How is your son Jarvin now?"


    Hearing this, Lao Cheng raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and said, "Since I told him not to mess with Nick, the kid''s grades have risen sharply.


    I think the first college student at the Peace Hotel must be my son, haha..."


    When the old man was speaking, Nick yelled loudly from the door of the restaurant.


    Looking back, Alvin found that this kid was wearing clothes with the words "Hell Ghost Gang" and was selling special products of Jurassic World to passers-by.


    The swift nails, the deciduous teeth of the Tyrannosaurus, the bone spurs of the stegosaurus...


    Those dinosaur metabolites used to deceive tourists in the Jurassic World were all marked by Nick at a big price.


    What''s even more bizarre is that there are people who are willing to pay the bill...


    Old Cheng looked at Alvin with a sad face. He smiled and said: "Every child is different. Nick is a natural leader. As long as he is interested in things, he can do a good job."


    Alvin poured a glass of boring wine in distress, and said helplessly: "Unfortunately he has no interest in going to school...


    Fortunately, he is not my own son, otherwise I would have killed him a long time ago. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked out and curiously said, "Where''s Fox? The children are back. Where are the Fox people?"


    Old Cheng smiled and took a sip of keel wine, and said: "Fox is probably still at school now. During the time you are not at home, it is Fox who is assisting Nelson with school affairs.


    The homecoming day has passed. Tomorrow is the official opening ceremony. Today, she estimated that it will be very late to come back.


    Do you want to check it out? She will probably be very happy to know that you are back! "


    Alvin waved his hand and smiled and said, "I still don''t want to mess up. Later, I will take Little Ginny and the others out and see if I can pick a gift for Fox.


    It is estimated to be very busy this week, and she really worked hard. "


    The old man waved his hand indifferently and said: "It''s okay to go out for a while, you haven''t been in the Hell''s Kitchen for a long time, let everyone know that you are back, and everyone can feel at ease.


    Recently, you have been out for too long, and the price of the villa I bought in the wharf area has not risen. It is good for you to go around and let my assets appreciate a little. "


    Alvin looked at the old "money fan" in shock, and said amusedly: "The house was bought to live in. What does it matter if it rises or not?"


    The old man looked at Alvin like a fool and said: "Real estate is a part of personal assets, and the annual appreciation rate is less than 9%. If you include depreciation and bank interest, it is equivalent to losing money.


    Recently, my wife was reading financial books, and I suddenly found that after all the household belongings were digitized, life was terrible. "


    Alvin looked at the old "money fan" contemptuously, and said amusedly: "According to your algorithm, JJ is now a multimillionaire. How do you see his life?


    There is not even a child, and the house has been bought for grandchildren.


    You pay off your loan every month, you have to withhold money even for drinking, and you''re chasing with your friends. What''s the fun of living this life?


    If you change your mindset, you can now retire and enjoy the blessings. "


    Lao Cheng didn''t answer Alvin''s words, he just said with emotion: "JJ is too bitter, and Temple is a bit awkward not to work on Wall Street.


    But even if I leave it, I am still going to be 65 years old, and I can''t do anything by then, and I can look at the kids for Jarvan.


    What is happiness? There are people called Xiangfu who spend a lot of time drinking and drinking. I stay here for a few hours every day, and I am also enjoying the blessing when I chat with the old neighbours. "


    Alvin looked at the old man as if he had seen countless Chinese parents in his previous life.


    They have been busy all their lives. In the eyes of the new generation, they have not had a good life, but they have never complained about suffering, and hope to continue to be busy.


    Young people don''t understand what they plan, so they can only look at the efforts of their fathers with the most powerful eyes. After all, everything they struggle will ultimately be left to the next generation.


    People are very peculiar, and inner sustenance is sometimes more important than material abundance. This is not something that can be replaced by things like traveling or dancing.


    Alvin''s motivated generation in his previous life didn''t even know what he should do after retirement. Work is actually their greatest inner sustenance and the key to proving their worth.


    In the last life, Alvin has seen many old people urging their sons and daughters to have children. Sometimes it is not necessarily to pass on the family, but it is more likely that they want to find a new kind of spiritual sustenance after being "unemployed."


    Then, in the process, they will "overcompensate" the missing parts of their sons and daughters to new little lives.


    This is a kind of emotional substitution and an alternative expression of parents'' guilt towards their children. uukanshu.com is the unique living condition of some old people in the world of Alvin''s last life. After all, the children are all grown-ups, it is impossible for the elderly to ask them to pick up the bottle again...


    Of course, these are not absolutes. Everyone''s living environment is different, and they will be very different when they are old.


    The bad guys are still bad guys when they are old, and selfish people will not become philanthropists when they are old.


    Old people have different personalities, but there are generally only two kinds of happiness, one is that they find new spiritual sustenance, and the other is that their children provide new spiritual sustenance.


    Of course, there are two other types, one is wealthy, and the other is wealthy for children.


    Looking at the blushing old man, Alvin sighed and patted his arm, took out a bottle of keel wine and handed it to him, saying: "You still have to take care of your body, even if your son grows up, you can still fight. Pass him."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2211： School Difficulty

    Early the next morning, Alvin was shaken by Fox and forced him to put on a suit of unknown brand.


    Today is the big day in Hell''s Kitchen. The school has officially opened, new people have entered the school, and a group of students will be officially sent away.


    Looking at his younger self in the mirror, Alvin laughed and put his arms around Fox in a small suit, and said: "Beauty, I am not a prop for you to show off. You have all my people, why do you want to dress me up? So handsome? Is it just to enjoy the jealousy of others?"


    Fox rolled his eyes and arranged his tie for Alvin, then stepped back and looked at his work, then smiled and nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. As a principal, you must take the lead in managing your appearance.


    I have received a lot of complaints about school uniforms these days, and I am considering whether to improve the design of school uniforms so that students can wear them a little better. "


    Alvin said amusedly: "Are you sure those complaints are not the anonymous letters written by the chick Gwen, the girls leading the cheerleaders.


    I think the design of school uniforms is very good, loose, comfortable, not obsolete, and the color matching is good.


    Anyone who wants to change his school uniform in the future, ask him to come and tell me directly that I limped his leg first. "


    Fox shook his head and patted Alvin''s chest with a smile, and said, "I know that you designed the school uniform, but have you ever considered that the school''s influence is getting bigger and bigger. Today, many people will come to watch the ceremony...


    At least you have to consider preparing a dress for the students to attend major gatherings. "


    Alvin would not listen to these nonsense. He shook his head firmly and said: "The school uniforms are now very good, and uniformity is our pursuit.


    If a student can show his personality in school uniform, then he really has a personality. The inner personality is always more important than the superficial pursuit of fashion.


    This is my school. I don''t care what other people think of students wearing school uniforms to attend the ceremony.


    Those who come to watch the ceremony, even if someone thinks the school uniform is ugly, he has to give me a ninja, and then when someone asks, he praises ��true spirit�� without conscience. "


    Fox didn''t compete with Alvin in his school uniform. In some ways, this guy was as stubborn as a rock like a few old guys in the school.


    He patted Alvin on the back like comforting a child, and Fox smiled and said, "Okay, okay, okay, the school uniform you designed is the best..."


    Alvin put on a haughty posture, bowed his head and kissed Fox on the forehead, and then said in a tolerant tone: "Although I know you are not telling the truth, I forgive you. This is preferential treatment to beautiful women!"


    Speaking, Alvin listened curiously, and then said puzzledly: "Is it normal that Little Ginny should have gotten up?


    What happened to this girl today? Is it sick? "


    Fox rolled his eyes, sneered and said, "Go and see, your baby is indeed sick.


    She said that she had lost her memory and had forgotten where her schoolbag was, so she was going to sleep again and see if she could remember it in her dream. "


    "Hey����"


    Alvin sighed for a long time, and said, "Why do you want to learn from school when you are in the second grade?


    What a pity for such a smart child not to go to school? "


    Fox hesitated for a moment and said: "Little Ginny''s learning disabilities are becoming more and more obvious. Maybe you can really consider letting her go home to study.


    Although Julie is very busy, it is still possible for her to spare a few hours a week to help Little Ginny.


    Although Teacher Sprint is not good at science, he still has no problem teaching Little Ginny on literature. "


    Alvin was stunned for a while, and finally he shook his head and said: "The role of school is not only to learn, but also to allow children to exercise their ability to get along with others.


    The child��s world is colored, not the color we decide for her.


    I don''t care how she learned in the end, what I care about is whether she is happy and whether she has a healthy personality.


    Little Ginny can''t leave the school, but I have to put a little pressure on the old mouse. If I say a good tutor, I just let it go. How can this be done?


    Eat mine, drink mine, and let him take Little Ginny to read and read, wouldn''t it work? "


    Fox shook his head and looked at Alvin with eccentric eyes. She smiled and said: "Then you are responsible for calling your daughter up and coaxing to school by the way.


    She is now the ��headache�� of the whole school. From you to Old Cage, they all like her so much. In a few years, this girl will definitely have more trouble than Nick. "


    Alvin smiled and nodded, and said, "That is,''likable'' is the gift of my girl, who dares not like her?


    Last semester, the girl named Sarina was able to find college admission by virtue of her social skills. With my daughter''s social skills, she had to be a postdoctoral fellow in sociology after graduating from college.


    In other places, I can��t guarantee, which university in New York would dare not give me face? "


    Fox looked at the eccentric and outrageous Alvin. She pushed the principal''s back amusedly and said: "Then you go and wake up your daughter, and let her go to school happily."


    Alvin nodded and walked to Little Ginny''s room, knocked lightly on the door a few times, and shouted, "Honey, it''s time to get up..."


    "Dad, I can''t find my schoolbag. I''m going to find my schoolbag in my dream."


    Listening to the muffled response in the room, Alvin smiled and opened the door and walked into Little Ginny''s room.


    In fact, he knew why Little Ginny didn''t want to go to school, not because she didn''t like school, but because she was dissatisfied with her grades, and even had a faint feeling of inferiority.


    The teacher''s special care for her even magnified this sentiment.


    This is actually not to blame for her. This is basically the case for any child with learning disabilities, but it is especially obvious in Alvin''s strict school.


    Alvin didn''t mean to blame the teacher, after all, anyone would treat Little Ginny differently.


    It''s just that the teacher didn''t know how she took care of Jin Na, which to some extent stimulated her self-esteem.


    If you ridicule and criticize her, this thick-skinned girl may pass away with a laugh, but if you take care of her, she will feel really bad about herself.


    Because Alvin advocates equal education, his attitude towards the president and the attitude towards the tramp in Hell''s Kitchen are actually not much different. The entire Peace Hotel is deeply affected.


    Little Ginny��s outgoing personality is actually the kind of kid who can withstand criticism, a guy who is as harsh as an old mouse, and she can get around there like a fish, but it doesn��t make sense in school.


    The problem now is that the teacher''s overprotection has stabbed her self-esteem and made her think that she is really bad.


    Walked into the room and looked at Little Ginny, who was pouting her **** and covering herself in the quilt. Alvin walked over with a smile, patted the girl��s ass, and said: "School is starting today, Dad is wearing such a handsome dress, don��t you want to Let''s go and have a look?"


    Little Ginny turned over and covered the quilt, showing a pair of eyes. After struggling for a while, she said: "Then your speech is over, can you let me go to your office to play? You can go to Old Cage''s office."


    Alvin smiled and said, "What about your friends? They will definitely wait for you.


    There is a big meal at school today. Without my little angel, will those little friends who look forward to playing with you be disappointed? "


    Little Ginny struggled for a while, covering her face and exclaimed in distress, "Dad, I don''t like math classes. I''m too stupid. We should launch the guy who invented mathematics to Mars."


    Alvin listened and said straightforwardly: "Did your math teacher scold you?


    Dad will fire him today and let him go to sleep on the road. "


    When Little Ginny heard this, she sat up and waved her hands and said: "The teacher is very good. Except for homework assignments, everything else is very good. He can also tell jokes.


    Dad, it��s just that I��m too stupid. I don��t understand at all. I can listen to Nick reading textbooks for literature class, and I can go to see Dr. Ethan��s playful experiments in science class, but I can��t understand mathematics at all. "


    Alvin smiled and hugged the lost little Ginny into Gorgeous, and said: "Dad is also an idiot. Many people say I can''t count, but Dad still likes school.


    You are not bad at all, but your teacher and yourself are too demanding.


    We got 46 points in the entrance exam. Do you think you are doing your best? "


    Little Ginny hugged Alvin''s neck and said seriously: "I can do my best. When I count, I don''t have enough pencils.


    The multiplication formula Julie taught me was very good, but I didn''t use it. "


    Alvin nodded funny, and said: "Then when you see the topic, do you feel that you can actually know some of the topics?"


    As Alvin looked at Little Ginny and nodded in a daze, he smiled and said: "We are all idiots, so we don''t compare with other people, and we don''t care what other people think of us.


    We are not as smart as other people, but we can make a little progress every day...


    Do you think Harry, who has a perfect score, still has room for improvement?


    But we do, we just need to work hard to make people see our progress. "


    Little Ginny was circumvented by Alvin''s concept of stealing. She covered her mouth and said in surprise: "Then I am not very good?"


    Alvin raised his eyebrows triumphantly and said, "Look at how great dad is, who dares not admire me?


    Mathematics, we may not be able to compare to others, but we can definitely surpass ourselves yesterday. "


    Speaking, Alvin patted Little Ginny��s **** and said, ��Get up quickly. Only when we are full, we will have the strength to surpass ourselves.


    Don''t care what other people think of you, they can''t determine your future.


    You are the best child you have ever seen, optimistic, cheerful and generous. UU Reading has a sense of responsibility and love...


    God has given you so many things, why do you care about the unimportant ones? "


    Little Ginny listened, holding her dad''s cheeks and wrinkling her nose, and said seriously: "Dad is a stupid too, stupid can also be very powerful!


    I''m a fool too, I can be great too! "


    Alvin listened, pinched his nose and nodded and said, "Yes, my baby can also be great, because you can make progress a little bit more seriously. Who can do that?"


    Nick probed his head and watched Alvin talking to Little Ginny. He leaned on the door frame and muttered to himself: "I said why the teacher didn''t wait to see me. It turned out that the room for improvement I reserved for myself was too small.


    I don��t know if I can re-test it. 30 points is a very good number..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2212： change

    After finally coaxing little Ginny to go to school, Alvin hurriedly finished breakfast in the dining room, and then went out to drive to school.


    Originally, he wanted to drive his own big G on the road, but after he went out, he found that Richard was waiting there early in a Chevrolet Soland pickup.


    Seeing Nick rushing to the co-pilot in excitement, Ginny and Mindy held hands in the back seat. Alvin looked at Fox beside him incredulously and said, "What''s the situation? When did Richard get his driver''s license? ?


    What does he do as a student who lives on campus? "


    Fox looked at Alvin teasingly and said, "Richard is 16 years old. Isn''t it normal to get a driver''s license?


    He took over Jin and stayed in some industries in New York, occasionally needing to drive to inspect the situation of those industries, so he bought a car himself. "


    Alvin looked at the well-behaved pickup. He smiled and said, "King is definitely not a stingy person. I didn''t expect Richard''s body to live with the soul of a farmer."


    Fox waved to indicate that Richard, who was a little worried, drove away. Then she pressed the car key in her hand, and a bright red sports car lit up on the side of the road in front of the restaurant...


    "Get in the car, we are a bit late, I''ll grab some time for you."


    Alvin leaned over and took a look, and found that this was actually a brand new Corvette sports car.


    With an extremely awkward movement, he squeezed into the co-pilot. Alvin looked at Fox sitting in the cab and said, "I won''t tell me if you buy a big one. I''m going to the Hobby Men''s Association to complain to you.


    This thing costs a lot of money, right? Does it count as marital property? "


    Speaking, Alvin twisted his hips to adapt to the soft seat, and said uncomfortably: "What''s so good about this kind of thing, the interior doesn''t look high-end at all, and it''s lowered everywhere when you drive it."


    Fox slapped Alvin on Alvin��s arm amusedly. After starting the car and hitting the road, he slammed on the accelerator, scared Alvin and quickly fastened her seat belt, and then she smiled and said, ��Wesley told me, The florist will file a tax return next quarter and let me buy a luxury car worth 80,000 for tax deduction.


    This car was originally intended to be given to Jessica, but she didn''t seem to like it, so I used it first, and in two days I would give it to the flower shop for a snowy night.


    The girl is unwilling to go out all year round, and there may be a car willing to go out and go around. "


    Alvin was surprised and said: "Is the flower shop business so good? You have reached the point where you want to buy a luxury car to avoid taxes? I won''t have the opportunity to accompany you to buy a yacht next year?"


    Alvin thought about it, and said, "Jessica is too ignorant, so I''ll give her this car. I''ll get a new car for the little girl in the flower shop. The little girl will drive a Prius."


    Fox glared at the stingy Alvin with contempt, and said, "This is my business, don''t worry about it.


    Xueye manages the flower shop in good order by herself, what''s wrong with sending her a car?


    An island tycoon gave her an apartment in the Upper East Side, and she didn��t even ask for it. How can you be the boss so stingy?


    When you bought a casino in Las Vegas, you didn''t discuss it with me..."


    Alvin pursed his lips and said uncomfortably: "Well, you are the boss, you have the final say.


    I just don''t think I can get used to them too much. Some cars can''t be driven. Many years have passed since I was an old pickup truck, and no one looked down on me. "


    Fox glared at Alvin angrily, and said: "You don''t wash a pair of jeans for a month, and you make Jessica and Xueye the same as you?


    Isn��t it normal for girls to be a little bit vanity? "


    Alvin raised his hand decisively and surrendered: "Well, let''s not talk about this. Why do I always think you are weird today?


    First, I was asked to wear a suit, then I attacked my taste in school uniforms, and now I emphasized the issue of vanity...


    What happened to you? "


    Speaking of Alvin seeing the dart that Fox threw at him, he closed his mouth sensibly, anyway, he would understand what was going on when he arrived at school.


    ��������


    At the gate of Tomahawk School, parents began to report on their children in luxury cars early in the morning.


    The expansion of Tomahawk School has not stopped. In order to empty the pockets of New York rich men, Nelson released 100 new enrollment places.


    Hell��s Kitchen also has the hardships of sending children to school. They send the children to school, and then gather at the school gate when they have time, watching the rich men happily following the children into the school...


    A skinny goatee took a bite of the hot dog in his hand, and said to the people around him: "Are these rich guys crazy? They spend 100,000 a year to send their children to Hell''s Kitchen to go to school. What do they do? ?


    This is the school in Hell''s Kitchen. Why should these rich guys **** us? "


    A big bald head wearing a flight jacket glanced contemptuously at his goatee, and said, "Lucky for you shit, you have two children studying here, which is equivalent to earning two dollars every year without doing anything. One hundred thousand yuan."


    Speaking, the bald man glanced at the school entrance, where a well-dressed couple and a white child walked into the school excitedly...


    Dahan grinned and said, "My cousin works as a security guard at the school. He said that these children who paid a lot of money went in. In fact, there is no special treatment.


    Your son and daughter may have a senator''s son as a classmate in the future. What can you complain about? "


    The goatee was stunned, and then said annoyed: "I should let my wife have a few more, so that I can earn hundreds of thousands more a year."


    The bald man pushed a goatee contemptuously and cursed: "What the **** do you dream of getting rich, a poor man?


    Go to the construction site to move bricks quickly, and you can be a qualified dad if you can collect your child''s college tuition. "


    Goatee didn��t mind his bald contempt. He watched a group of girls walking with their heads upright in the school leading the rich guys to visit. He wiped his greasy beard and said expectantly: "My son is handsome. If he can find a girlfriend like that at school, he will be fine in his life."


    Speaking of goatee, watching a swan girl smiling and holding a little boy''s hand, leading a smiling couple to the school building, he said angrily: "Nelson is just a trash, these girls are all of us. People in Hell''s Kitchen, why should they be receptionists?


    Damn, such a good girl, what a pity if she ran away.


    I''m going to smash Nelson''s window tonight. This old **** has lost the spirit of Hell''s Kitchen. "


    When Goatee complained, a funny scene in the school...


    Mr. Nick Custer, the inheritor of the spirit of Hell''s Kitchen, led a bunch of big-waisted Hungry Wolves members at the door of the school building, showing the red armbands and smiling and sending the newcomer into a small room next to him to change school uniforms. .


    Looking at the swan girl who was holding the little boy, Nick was evil and didn''t know what to say, and then the swan girl fell to the ground with a sharp shoulder.


    When she looked back, the Swan girl found that the cute boy and his parents were looking at herself with horrified eyes, and then the little boy took the initiative to run away with the "terrible" Hungry Wolves players.


    Seeing the swan girl who is estimated to be only in her teens, chasing Nick into the teaching building, the bald guy blew a loud whistle and shouted, "It''s beautiful! That''s how it should be! Give these little chickens a little bit of color. Look!"


    With the yelling of the bald guy, a bunch of Hell''s Kitchen aborigines who are struggling to maintain their image as good parents can no longer stand it...


    A motorcycle rider in a jacket took off his coat, revealing the leather vest and scary tattoo inside.


    A few black buddies who had just straightened their backs and tried to be telegraph poles buckled their backs, opened their coats to reveal the pistols on their waists, and screamed at some of the rich men who had just arrived with their arms akimbo.


    Dozens of dock coolies gathered together, smiling and rolling up their sleeves, revealing a lot of tattoos, occasionally "accidentally", and also exposed the rifle hidden in the car.


    After doing this, the atmosphere at the entrance of the school was completely different. There were even a few guys who had complained in the past and started to confront each other.


    He kept counting the banknotes in the school��s security room. No, Nelson, who was counting the heads, saw that the situation was not right. He pushed Domingo anxiously and shouted, ��Hurry up and let those people go, if they mess up our school. At the ceremony, Lao Tzu will beat them up."


    Domingo looked at Nelson with slanted eyes and said, "I think they are right. Tomahawk school is the school of Hell''s Kitchen. Why should other people come in?


    Forget those guys who paid a lot of money last year, 100,000 a year? Then next year, the year after, and the year after the new year, will those rich people want to use money to squeeze out our own children? "


    Nelson looked at Domingo contemptuously and said, "You were a few years ago, didn''t you?


    What do you think this place is?


    You touched your conscience and said, do you want your child''s classmate to be the kind of child who is both good in character and learning? "


    Speaking, Nelson glanced contemptuously at a group of unseen guys, and said: "You know what a shit, these kids are all selected elites, they know more words at the age of 7 than you know."


    Domingo looked at Nelson coldly, and said contemptuously: "You just want to use school to make money. You really want to be a good boy. Why do you set such a high tuition?


    You **** doing this, sooner or later you will lose the spirit of Hell''s Kitchen..."


    Nelson listened, his chest fluctuated violently, and then suddenly grabbed Domingo by the collar and cursed: "You are the real mud that can''t support the wall?


    You don��t even have the courage to let your children compete!


    How the **** do you guys know that our own children are not as good as those rich kids?


    Move your brains. This is the Hell''s Kitchen. Only our spirit infects others. When is it our turn to be changed?


    Principal Alvin has always wanted you to change, you **** change! "


    Speaking of Nelson glanced with domineering eyes, UU read and said: "This is a school, not a **** orphanage. No one is robbing you.


    But if you don��t live up to it and throw things away, then you deserve it!


    How many people can stand on Principal Alvin��s shoulders?


    You gangsters just want to live by sucking blood, so what kind of **** spirit are you talking to me?


    To survive in Hell��s Kitchen is to fight for it. You **** come here this way, but you want your children to forget this. You just want to wait for Principal Alvin to pave the way for you...


    Who on earth is the one who wants to lose the hard bones? "


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2213： Do you dare?

    Text Chapter 2213 Do you dare?


    When Alvin arrived at the school, he immediately realized that the atmosphere at the entrance of the school was a bit wrong.


    Seeing a group of students and parents shivering at the gate of the school, Alvin motioned to Fox to go in by himself, and then pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Alvin''s appearance made the scene suddenly quiet...


    After looking around for a week, Alvin frowned and walked to the gate of the school. He did not go to see the frightened students and parents. Instead, he walked into the security room and grabbed Domingo��s collar and cursed: "What is this place? ?"


    Domingo was trained by Nelson. In front of Alvin''s question, he said in a low tone, "This is the school."


    Alvin glanced at a few unhappy security guards nearby. He frowned and cursed: "You guys didn''t even have a meal? I asked you where is this place?"


    Following Alvin''s roar, a group of security guards subconsciously raised their heads and said loudly, "This is the school, the Tomahawk school!"


    Alvin frowned and looked at the dissatisfied Domingo in front of him. He kicked the two Hellhounds lying there about to move, and then said to the old porter Sarakov: "Go and get all the guys outside. Drive away, who gave them the courage to let them run wild in my turf?"


    Sarakovli let out a whistle, and two ferocious big dogs barked and rushed out.


    The hob meat in the **** kitchen outside the door was not too scared, because they all knew that the two hellhounds in the school didn''t hurt people when they barked, so they just slowly retreated to the opposite side of the road without showing too much panic.


    It was the hapless rich men who were trapped in front of the school were frightened to **** off, and a few children who had just reached school age were so frightened that they threw themselves into the arms of their parents, reluctant to enter the school alive and well.


    Alvin looked at the **** across the road through the window, mocking loudly the rich guys who sent their children to school, frowning and summoning the ghost wolves "Sol" and "Dom."


    The appearance of two "law enforcement ghost wolves" made the **** completely quiet.


    "Sol" and "Dom" looked at each other inexplicably, and then slowly walked to the door of the school. When passing by the Hellhound, they also squeezed the two little brothers very well and let them It was completely quiet.


    Looking at the flushed old face of Nelson, Alvin opened his hands and said, "What the **** is going on? We are our own people. If you have anything to say, just spread it out."


    Nelson calmed his anger, glared at Domingo bitterly, and then deflected his gaze when Domingo looked at him.


    He didn''t feel irritated for a while, but now he felt a bit cold in his back.


    Facing Alvin��s problem, Nelson calmed down completely, and said helplessly: ��These **** think that the school��s expansion of enrollment will squeeze their children��s opportunities.


    They don��t like the new children and their parents..."


    Alvin knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He funny stopped Nelson from using his mind to figure out the sayings of the natives in Hell''s Kitchen, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "I probably know what''s going on. , You go to arrange those students to report."


    After speaking, Alvin dragged a chair from the security room and sat at the door of the school, acting as a temporary security guard.


    Domingo saw that the situation was not right, he spit at Nelson bitterly, then arranged his uniform and stood behind Alvin.


    The remaining security guards stepped out one after another, like dedicated guards guarding both sides of the school gate.


    With the continuous entry of the school bus, the school became completely lively, and at the same time, more parents gathered on the side of the road opposite the gate.


    They don''t know what''s going on, but they instinctively think Alvin must say something?


    Out of worries about their children''s future, these parents who had sent their children began to gather one after another, and then began to wait quietly.


    It wasn''t until the last rich man entered the school with his child tremblingly that Alvin stood up slowly, walked to the center of the school gate, and waved to the parents across the road.


    When the people came around looking at each other, Alvin clapped his hands and said, "Whoever has any opinions about the school''s admissions, stand up and tell me."


    The crowd fell into silence for an instant, and many old oil skins in Hell''s Kitchen looked at each other and were unwilling to speak. The goatee and bald man just wanted to find a seam to get in, so as not to let Alvin call the name.


    Alvin looked at the silent crowd. He shook his head a little disappointed, then turned to look at Domingo, and said, "If you have any comments, let''s hear it."


    After all, Domingo was the first veteran to follow Alvin, and he was not very afraid of Alvin.


    Hearing Alvin''s call, Domingo walked over and said excitedly: "Boss, you built this school for Hell''s Kitchen, and it belongs to the children of Hell''s Kitchen.


    This is your site, but Nelson wants to make it the same place as other private schools.


    Boss, we trust you, because you make the children here hard bones...


    But Nelson is going to screw everything up! "


    What Domingo said is still a bit unclear, but Alvin understands what he thinks...


    Domingo pays more attention to the honor of the school. What he opposed is Nelson''s secularization of the school. He worried that the children here would be influenced by the outside world, and he worried that the children from outside would be ashamed of the school.


    This ugly guy sees the school as his home. He thinks that the past is very good. Every student will have a strong sense of belonging to the school. They will twist into a rope at critical times and stand up to any pressure from the outside world.


    Harvard jokes have become a hot topic in Hell''s Kitchen. You look down on us, I still look down on you!


    This is a battle, and it seems that Hell''s Kitchen is the winner!


    Domingo worries that too many foreigners will spoil the school.


    His ideas are simple, but he is obviously much more advanced than the parents outside the school.


    Waved to Domingo to wait for a while, Alvin looked at the group of guys who seemed to have other opinions, and said with a smile: "What about you? What do you have?"


    Still no one answered Alvin''s question, and the crowd fell into a weird silence.


    Alvin waited for a while, and suddenly said with a smile: "Those rich men drive their own children to school in luxury cars, do you feel uncomfortable?


    They can accompany their children to the entrance ceremony. You can��t. Do you think it��s unfair?


    Are you worried that those rich kids will take away the opportunities that originally belonged to your children? "


    Every time Alvin asked a question, the crowd in front of him nodded as if they were rehearsed. When asking the last question, someone even started to say "yes".


    Just when Domingo wanted to take people to pick out the speaker, Alvin smiled and waved his hand to stop them, and then said with a big smile: "Don''t be nervous, I am not angry at all, on the contrary, I Feel very happy.


    Six years ago, when I wanted those children to come to school, I would distribute leaflets door-to-door to advertise that I would pack a lunch here.


    When school started, the people around the door were not parents, but gangs and drug dealers.


    Of course, you know their fate..."


    Speaking of the laughter, Alvin counted on tiptoe, and said with a smile: "There are about 200 people here, there are more than 200 parents who are willing to send their children to school in Hell''s Kitchen."


    I''m so **** happy!


    I can say responsibly, you are the best parents in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Alvin''s sudden compliment made these people look at each other and didn''t know how to reply, and even appeared shy.


    Looking at a middle-aged man with rough hands and a construction worker, he laughed honestly, and there was a black buddy who was wearing a leather jacket and a big gold chain around his neck on a hot day and nodded constantly...


    Alvin said with a smile: "The school door is open. If you want to go in and have a look, you can register with Domingo. Today is the opening ceremony, and there is a luxurious subsidized meal provided at noon.


    The school does not welcome the parents of students because the parents who came here first came to ask for trouble.


    Now it''s different. If you care about your children, then go in and see for yourself. "


    People who were already used to the school as a place "isolated" suddenly became unaccustomed.


    They looked at Alvin who was smiling, and after confirming that he was not joking, they looked at each other for a while, and finally shook their heads.


    Alvin looked at it, with a very bad attitude, and said mockingly: "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare?


    Fear that your own buns will be compared to those rich men and make your children feel ashamed? "


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen are all uninspired generals. Someone suddenly said loudly: "Who cares about those cowards, I beat ten of them one by one, those guys dare not even say anything in front of us."


    The audience responded to these words at once, and everyone began to chat about their glorious resumes in the past. What I robbed of the rich guys on Wall Street, I slept with Mrs. Kuo when I was a plumber...


    Alvin hugged his arms and looked at these non-action guys. He said funnyly: "You are worried that your children will be squeezed down by those rich kids, but you don''t even have the courage to go in and support your children?"


    Speaking, Alvin waved his hand to signal the group to calm down, and then said in a slow tone: "The school did not invite those rich parents to come. We don''t have this habit.


    But they ask themselves to enter the school, enter the place where their children study, they care about their children.


    Of course, it may also be out of social needs. After all, this group of rich people includes a senator, two parliamentarians, a dozen senior officials from the world''s top 500, and dozens of successful businessmen.


    They can go in, and of course you can...


    But why don''t you act?


    Because you have left the Hell''s Kitchen, you will feel inferior when facing these people! "


    Seeing the scene falling into embarrassment and silence, Alvin walked to the man on the construction site, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "I am not happy to invite you in because it costs too much money to invite so many people to dinner.


    I don��t invite you. It��s not as shameful as you worry about your children...


    On the contrary, UU reading I am worried that you will feel inferior, and then affect your children.


    The children in Hell''s Kitchen have been in school since they were young. They are much more confident and calmer than you think!


    They are more profitable than you gang of waste wood, because Lao Tzu will teach them to treat themselves fairly, and the school will teach them. Compared with those rich children, they are no different! "


    Alvin looked at a group of parents who were gnashing their teeth. He smiled and motioned to Domingo to open the door of the school completely...


    "If you think it''s okay now, then go in and cheer for your children.


    This is my territory. Those children don''t need your protection. All you have to do is support them!


    Most of you are losers, don''t use the experience of losers to influence your children, you just need to be responsible for loving them! "


    Alvin said with a touch of sentiment: "The last one is also valid for me, because I have never been to a **** college...


    I can only do my best to provide a fair environment, give them enough motivation, and then watch them take off freely!


    If you trust me, then do what I say, instead of being scared here like a **** quail, just chattering, but doing nothing. "


    Domingo opened the door of the school, waved at the parents "smirkingly", and exclaimed, "eon! Are you **** really scared?


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], and get cash/points for reading books every day!


    Go and show those rich guys, they are not the only ones who care about children! "


    Still looking for "Druid in Marvel" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 2214： Utilitarianism and compensation

    Main text Chapter 2214: Utilitarianism and CompensationGet Red Envelopes] Pay attention to the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Alvin retreated to the side of the security room and watched as a guy finally plucked up the courage and walked into the gate of the school.


    Although the scene was a bit embarrassing when a large number of prohibited items were found by the security guard, the real laughter still brought the atmosphere back to the proper track of the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Seeing Domingo found a dagger and a pair of finger tigers on a bald head, and then grabbed the ears of the bald head, he savagely explained that he was not allowed to cause trouble...


    When he ordered the security to follow his own inspection standards, Alvin smiled and said, "How are you now? Are you still worried about those rich men and children?"


    Domingo was silent for a moment, and said, "Boss, those rich guys are softies. They don''t send their children simply to let them learn.


    We have our own traditions, and those children will lose our traditions and put our school to shame. "


    Alvin listened, patted Domingo''s arm, laughed and said: "We can''t ask all children to grow up according to your standards.


    How terrible are they? "


    Domingo said awkwardly: "That can''t be a soft spot. Just now, a few boys didn''t even dare to enter the school door. In the past hour, there were more tears here than in the past year."


    Domingo��s tough guy theory is very marketable in Hell��s Kitchen. As soon as he finished speaking, many people responded. Several security guards grinned and said, ��I think it takes less than a month for those boys to be scared to death. .


    Frank did not sleep well, it was terrible, we should get some diapers and sell them here, we will make a lot of money! "


    Alvin laughed and bumped his fists with a few security guards, and then said with a smile: "Don''t underestimate any children, they are very sensitive to the outside world. Do you really want to hurt them? They can actually feel it. .


    How did the dozens of transfer students perform last year? "


    Domingo touched his beard, pondered for a moment, and reluctantly said: "It''s okay, except for a few who were taken back by their parents and never came again, the rest of the boys and girls performed well."


    Alvin started and said with a smile: "You see, the school is influencing the students, not the students'' families.


    Harry Osborne spent several years at school. His father is a rich man. Isn''t he behaving like a student at Tomahawk School?


    Gwen Stacey''s old oily skin is George''s daughter. Isn''t she enough for Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Alvin raised his fist and shouted: "Guys, we are the strong genes. When foreign things face us, we must bow our heads obediently.


    Oh, what else is there to say?


    It��s not easy to learn well, and when you fail to learn, we have the most mixed ball in America. Is it difficult to bring bad first-year kids? "


    Alvin seemed to be innately charismatic. He knew how to deal with this group of rough embryos. A few words mobilized the group''s emotions and began to cheer loudly.


    It''s the last sense of responsibility, Domingo, who has the deepest feelings for the school, watching Alvin say in a difficult tone: "Boss, but I still don''t understand why you agree to enroll students outside.


    In fact, it��s better for us to close the door. Those rich guys send their children for a purpose..."


    After Alvin listened, he took out a box of cigars, took out a cigar, and tapped it, then handed the rest to Sarakov to let him distribute it.


    After lighting his cigar and taking a sip, Alvin looked at Domingo and said with a smile: "Is our school still enrolling fewer students?


    Swan girls, moon children, there may be a group of dwarves coming to study abroad next year. "


    As he said, Alvin lowered his head and was silent for a moment, and then said with emotion: "If you insist on asking me to say why these rich kids should come in?


    One is because they are really good. After all, there are not many children who can pass the Tomahawk school entrance test.


    Second, because the composition of the children in Tomahawk School is too monotonous, they of course have different personalities, but if they are trapped in a circle for a long time, it is easy to have a wrong perception of the world.


    Just like you think Tomahawk School is the best school in the world, and I am the best principal...


    These are all wrong!


    You should know that most of the gangsters who graduated this year don''t know how to wear a tie, and the school has to find a teacher for them to make up lessons at the end.


    There is my responsibility. After all, I designed the school uniforms, and those **** don''t need ties.


    But they even need to wear formal attire for college interviews, and they need the teacher''s reminder, which is what I worry about.


    We don��t have the soil for cultivating gentlemen, and I don��t think we should train all children to become gentlemen, but they have to know that they have to fully understand the world.


    Knowing that you are not willing to do it can be understood as individuality, but not knowing it at all, let alone consciously, that is ignorance.


    These are supposed to be the responsibility of the parents, but the guys behind you are reluctant to take care of themselves, and I haven��t even seen one in a suit until now...


    These rich children are catfish. They will let the children in Hell''s Kitchen swim, let them fully perceive the difference in the world, and let them know that being polite is not weak...


    If I still stick to the ideas of the past, then I will stick to the past practices and let them never come back after they leave.


    But now the world is a bit different, and I want to have higher demands on them. "


    As Alvin looked at the stumbling exterior wall of the teaching building, he smiled and said: "I start to hope that they will come back someday and return the things they took.


    I hope they will come back and tell me that they are promising...


    I hope they can have higher achievements, and not just satisfied with supporting their families.


    I hope I can have a broad vision when they leave, instead of just being ��hard bones��. "


    Domingo listened and beat his chest uncomfortably, guiltily trying to apologize to Alvin.


    Alvin smiled and waved his hand to stop his foolish behavior...


    In fact, Alvin still had something to say. When Nelson proposed the enrollment plan, he hesitated.


    After all, he has passed the period of desperate money for money...


    But after reading Nelson''s plan, he finally voted for it!


    Nelson��s old world has been in the education industry for decades. He has his unique perspective and experience, but in the past these ideas have no soil for implementation.


    But it''s different now!


    The 100 newly recruited students are all carefully selected children who have undergone background investigations. Not only are they smart, but their families also have great potential.


    The educational mechanism of Tomahawk School can completely eliminate those who are speculative. After all, 7- or 8-year-old children are the cleanest, and your parents will be digested in 12 long years if they are multi-utilitarian.


    It��s more like an army than a school. Your family��s influence here is minimal. The clothes and shoes are the same for everyone. School supplies are distributed by the school. Even the chicken legs in the cafeteria are distributed on a first-come-first-served basis.


    If under such circumstances, the school will still have a polarization between the rich and the poor, and the material comparison, then all the teachers here can hang themselves.


    100 children have lived and studied at Tomahawk School for 12 years. Their hearts are hard to beat and they will also make some good friends.


    Then it goes back and forth every year...


    After ten, fifteen, or twenty years, when school children begin to enter society, they will find that they have a circle of friends with great energy, and then develop into a circle of alumni with strong cohesion.


    Compared with the college social circle, children at the age of 7 to 18 are the simplest, and the friendship between them is more likely to last a lifetime.


    Nelson''s approach is very utilitarian, but anyone has to admit that his idea is right!


    He is trying to make the children in Hell''s Kitchen quickly achieve a class leap through education.


    In the future, if there is a president in Hell''s Kitchen, the biggest hero will definitely not be Alvin, but Nelson!


    Alvin cannot say these words, let alone express his thoughts on any occasion.


    On the one hand, this does not fit his image, and on the other hand, it is actually unfair to the new children. It seems that the school reuses them.


    Faced with this situation, Alvin can only increase his investment in school, so that when the children grow up in the future, they will feel that their 12-year arduous school career is worthwhile.


    Alvin contacted many people for this...


    Volunteers from Tanzania Reserve, Borneo Conservation Go Volunteers, Jurassic World Volunteers...


    Steel Digital, Stark Group, Osborne Group open to study...


    Even Asgard, Nidvenir, and Dark Star will be open to them.


    According to the needs of students, the school will send them to work, study and visit where they want to go during the winter and summer vacations, allowing them to completely open their horizons.


    Nelson''s plan that had been burned completely pushed the Tomahawk school to another track, and it also gave Alvin, who couldn''t do anything wrong, a huge amount of energy burst out.


    Alvin never put his influence on the scale to measure the contribution of others, especially a bunch of naive children.


    But he has realized his shortcomings, stubbornly maintaining the past will only leave the children in Hell''s Kitchen behind.


    Now that he decided to be responsible to them, Alvin wouldn''t mind lending them his shoulders to step on.


    He doesn''t expect any feedback, he just enjoys the joy of realizing the value of life!


    Maybe it was because the atmosphere was a bit cold. The middle-aged man with a goatee handed over an old revolver, then watched Alvin jokingly and said, "Principal Alvin, the girls in our school are all good girls. You can''t make those foreign boys cheap..."


    Talking about this goatee, he thumped his chest and said: "Damn, think about our good girl being run away by an outsider, I''m hurting my heart."


    Alvin looked at the goatee slantingly, and said contemptuously: "Take a copy of the school rules when you leave today. I''m not allowed to fall in love here.


    You **** want your son to find a good girl, why not work harder?


    When your son goes to college and wants to go on a date, at least there must be a car to go to the open-air cinema. "


    A big bald guy looked at the goatee''s awkward expression, and he laughed and said, "Principal Alvin, it''s useless for you to give him the school rules. This guy even spells his name incorrectly, and he doesn''t understand the school rules."


    Speaking, bald and looking at a group of swan girls passing by holding things, he sighed and said: "These girls are too good, I hope our little boys will be more competitive.


    Damn, it''s the loss of Hell''s Kitchen to run one! "


    Still looking for \"Marvel''s Druid\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 ~： Ask for 2 days off, organize the outline

    Today I wrote 10,000 words in one go, and finally I was very dissatisfied.


    Alvin''s story has entered the final stage, but the beginning of the school period should be my best content, and today I didn''t write it smoothly.


    I decided to sort out the outline and change my mind. This book really can''t be written endlessly.


    Many of the contents originally drafted will be more practical in future books.


    Let me think about it, thank you!


    "Druid in Marvel" takes a two-day leave, and the outline is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 ~： Two more days, sorry everyone.

    The crutches are in the hospital and will not be able to go home tomorrow. Good health is the most important thing, long live understanding!


    "Druid in Marvel" is still two days away, sorry everyone. Is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2215： Features of Hells Kitchen

    Nick looked angrily at the swan girl who gave him a big back fall, and was "bailed" by Yelena from the punishment office.


    The prince of the Peace Hotel was very uncomfortable and said to Frank with his eyes pouched: "Man, you are unfair, and I am the victim.


    Those chicks are crazy, I just reminded her to keep her ground, she seemed to want to kill me. "


    Frank looked at his hapless son, and he said helplessly: "Perhaps you should change your terms when reminding her, instead of emphasizing the extent of her **** twisting."


    Nick glanced at Mindy, who was also resentful next to him, and he said uncomfortably: "I''m telling the truth. That chick dressed her school uniform into fashion. This is a kind of injury to a girl like Mindy, oh..."


    Byrne couldn��t bear to watch Frank being irritated by his foolish son. He grabbed Nick��s Mindy, kicked Nick��s ass, and drove them out of the punishment department together. Then he looked at the tired Frank and said: "I think you really need to find a nanny, or you will be **** by your son sooner or later.


    Breastfeeding and keel wine are a crime. Stark hasn''t been relieved until now. The idiot Duke has lost 30 pounds in a year for his wife to have a good figure.


    Those little things are the nemesis of tough guys, the killer of daddy..."


    Speaking of Byrne a little worried and listening to the movement in the teaching building, he hesitated and said, "This year is a little different. What do you think we should do?


    In the past hour, I received 6 complaints. Don��t those parents know that we don��t accept ��call the police��? "


    Frank shook his head tiredly and said, "Don''t pay attention to them, they will understand in a few days that this is not the kind of private school they know.


    You go and ask Olivia to arrange someone to answer the phone and get the thing that keeps ringing away from my office.


    Those people are obviously tens of meters away and need to call the police. Then we will arrange for them a suitable operator to let them know that it is useless to call the police in Hell''s Kitchen. "


    Byrne looked at Frank as if he would faint at any time. He smiled and said, "Then you still have to meet the new kids?


    This is the norm, but I am worried that the kids outside will wet the new school uniform. "


    Frank hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head, and said, "Forget it, I am more like a hangover drunkard now, this year you will be responsible for enrollment training.


    Remember to be more serious. Children''s psychological endurance is actually much stronger than that of adults. The only difference lies in what kind of team they are in. "


    Byrne nodded and said, "Then you can sleep for a few minutes while you still have time.


    FUCK, this is terrible. Dailan has been looking at me with wrong eyes recently. If my fate is like this, I would rather be single for a lifetime. "


    While Bourne was speaking, a Winter Soldier suddenly walked into the office and said to him: "Bourne, did you arrange for Pietro as a representative to give the kids a lesson?


    Pietro seems to be well prepared..."


    Byrne was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Pitro? Speaking? He has always been the one being told, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    The Winter Soldier spread his hands and said, "I just have a bad memory, it doesn''t mean that my eyes are bad..."


    "FUCK, can''t these guys let us relax for a day?"


    Speaking of Byrne, he rushed out of the punishment room as if he had been thrown by a dog, and attracted a few Winter Soldiers who remained in the punishment room high-five and laughed.


    Frank looked at the whispering Winter Soldier and said with a smile: "Well, there is a monkey. Go''kill'' and show the chickens to let them know how terrible the punishment is.


    For Bourne''s sake, lower the voltage of the electric shock device.


    God testified, how thankful I am that Nick was taught by the swan girl in advance. "


    Several of the Winter Soldiers, who should have been extremely serious, put on the full set of equipment happily, then paid a military salute to Frank, turned and headed towards the stadium.


    In the stadium, a group of little children in Hell''s Kitchen, mixed with a hundred new rich children, stood in the center of the basketball.


    In the surrounding stands were a group of graduates in suits and leather shoes, and a group of onlookers who were not afraid of death.


    The parents of those children stood at the entrance of the basketball court, with a complicated expression watching their children stand obediently in the middle of a group of children in Hell''s Kitchen with ADHD.


    A well-dressed woman looked at her blond baby, and was dragged several times by a little boy in Hell''s Kitchen, her eyes were full of tears, daring to be angry and not daring to speak...


    The woman took her husband and screamed: "This is not right. My baby is about to cry. Isn''t anyone in charge here?"


    Husband glanced at the tall "security guards" who were jamming around the stadium. He comfortably patted his wife''s arm and said, "Don''t worry, there must be no problem with safety here..."


    The seven unsatisfied and eight unsatisfied goatees at the door grinned and said with a smile: "Of course, this is the Hell''s Kitchen. Safety here has never been a problem. The children are absolutely safe here."


    Speaking of this goatee, looking at the agreed smile on the faces of the couple in front of him, he suddenly reached into his pocket and said sternly, "Take out the wallet..."


    Before the smiles on the faces of the couple could be put away, they froze there, bewildered and looked very funny.


    Upper Sheep Beard stared at them for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled and patted her husband''s arm, and said, "I''m kidding, welcome to Tomahawk School."


    Just as the couple was laughing and trying to say something, the goatee pointed at the **** boy who was harassing the little blonde girl and said, "That''s my son. He is a good boy. I have taken him to play since I was a kid. He will be the best quarterback for the Hungry Wolves in the future."


    Just as the couple hesitated to report to the police, the sound of the basketball hall suddenly rang.


    Accompanied by serious drumbeats, Pietro, who was wearing a monster combat uniform and deliberately made his body two sizes bigger, slowly walked out of the passage of the players'' locker room.


    Accompanied by the laughter boos of the graduates in the stands, Pietro collected the popcorn in their hands like a phantom, threw them all into the trash can, then stood in front of the curious children and clapped his hands heavily. , Shouted loudly: "Stand at attention!"


    Those few "security guards" who were obviously bought stomped hard and made a neat roar, then stood upright and straightened their bodies.


    The newly arrived children stood upright almost instinctively, looking at the awe-inspiring Pietro with their heads high.


    Pietro walked back and forth in front of a group of children with his hands behind his back, with a serious expression.


    Looking at the little girl with blond hair and weeping, Pietro didn''t mean to comfort her at all. Instead, he said loudly while on the move: "I am the special assistant to the principal of Tomahawk School. You can call me Pietro or me. ''Quick Silver Boss''.


    Because I am the fastest person in the world..."


    Speaking of Pietro''s whole person turned into a phantom, he quickly turned around among the children, and arranged the new boys in order of height, and a neat phalanx appeared after a few seconds.


    When a group of children were surprised to find that they had been moved and started to move around in excitement, Pietro stomped vigorously and shouted, "Stand up, remember your position, remember the people around you, for a few minutes. In subsequent appearances, if anything goes wrong..."


    Speaking of Pietro suddenly stretched out his hand and made a gun and pointed it at a mighty "security guard". For the 10 yuan dragon package fee and the 10 yuan special fee, the temporary guest security "Lightning" William suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning and twitched. He fell to the ground, twitching like a dying frog.


    The parents waiting at the exit exclaimed loudly. Just as a few men with medical background wanted to rush out to save William''s life, they were stopped by a few big-waisted "security guards".


    A little black fat man standing in the first row was shaking his legs, and muttered non-stop: "No, my brother said that is not the case. Shouldn''t the boss of the punishment department come here to teach you?"


    A white boy stood there stiffly beside the little fat man, and whispered in a crying voice, "The Hell''s Kitchen is terrible. I want to go back to kindergarten. Will your kindergarten be better?"


    The little black fat man thought for a while and said: "It''s better, just a little, but there is no money there, and you can drink milk at will"


    Speaking, the little black fat man glanced at the Baijing boy, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, it''s the first time.


    The most terrifying place in Tomahawk School is the confinement room, where is the most terrifying, here are all small scenes...


    After I went there and mixed up, I will cover you when I come out. My name is Gerald, what is your name? "


    The Baijing boy looked at the trembling legs of the little black fat man. He tremblingly said, "Your legs are not the same as your tone. My name is Green..."


    The little black fat man has the potential to talk about tuberculosis. He avoided Pietro��s dignified sight, squeezed his eyes at Green, and said with a smile: "When I am nervous, I like to shake, but not because I am afraid, but because I am excited. .


    The director of Haier told me that as long as we can survive here for twelve years, I can replace my mother with a new second-hand car, and maybe get me a new mattress.


    A nurse who tested bone age told me that I can grow up to 2 meters tall and protect my back. I want to join the Hungry Wolves team and make a lot of money in the future.


    I heard that the mattress in the confinement room is the softest. People who live for twelve days can bring the mattress home. William "Lightning" lived in it for a month. Now he is the fastest of the Hungry Wolves team. people����"


    Green looked at Gerald, who had great ideals, and he said incredulously: "You just want a mattress. Are you going to go to the confinement room for twelve days?"


    Gerrard shrugged and said, "It''s not easy to live for twelve days. Maybe I have to get the fiercest guy in school to fight.


    I heard that the food there is not good, but everything is worth it..."


    Green looked at Gerald incredulously and said, "Just for a mattress?"


    Gerrard nodded seriously and said, "If I can take the bed home, it''s okay to stay for two more days, oh..."


    Pietro punched the black fat man **** the head, and said with a grinning smile: "Do you know why someone will take away the mattress in the confinement room?


    Because he wets the mattress in it, no one wants to use what has been urinated.


    Do you know why you wet the bed? "


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2216： Discipline

    Pietro threatened the little black fat man with a hideous expression, and then made a gesture to Green that I would stare at you.


    Seeing that the white green almost was scared to cry, Pietro nodded in satisfaction, then domineeringly glanced at a group of little boys, and said in a deep voice, "Many of you can''t make it to graduation day."


    Seeing the children''s nervousness, Pitro said loudly: "Your only problem is that it is not hard enough. We only need hard bones here..."


    "Take your hands away."


    Pitro struck **** the little black fat Gerald''s nowhere to put his hands, causing a group of children to put their hands behind him in horror.


    Holding the chin of a little boy with his head down, he raised his head. Pietro said loudly, "Hold your head up, don''t hold your head down, and don''t make yourself look scared. Monsters won''t let you go because you are scared. .


    They all looked up at me. I was the instructor of your first class. You should know my name. What is my name? "


    Several bought "security guards" stomped their feet vigorously with their hands behind their backs, shouting loudly: "Pitro, quick silver Pitro!"


    A group of children were almost instinctively learning, shouting loudly in a tender voice: "Pitro, quick silver Pitro!"


    Pietro nodded with great satisfaction. He patted this body like a **** while patrolling, and kicked the leg and shouted: "Take your abdomen, stand upright, I was not interested in teaching you, you rookies. Not much better than a fool.


    But we all came from fools, so I decided to teach you a real way to survive, so that you..."


    When Pietro was talking, the little black fat man seemed to think of something particularly funny, and suddenly let out a chuckle.


    Pietro walked over angrily, bent over and pressed his head against Fatty Black''s forehead, and asked fiercely: "I made you laugh? I look funny?"


    The little black fat man pressed the corners of his mouth hard and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "NO! Shut your stinky mouth!"


    Pietro stretched out his fingers and pressed Gerrard''s forehead vigorously, and said loudly, "From now on, the last word at the beginning and end of every sentence of yours must be ��Sir��.


    Did you understand? "


    Speaking, Pietro looked at the **** fat guy who was bewildered by the staring eyes, pressed his head hard, and then grabbed his collar while pulling it out, and said loudly, "Do you understand?"


    Gerrard yelled in panic: "Sir, yes, sir!"


    Pietro grinned and grabbed Gerrard out, pointed to the outside of the court, and said, "Did you see there? Run around the court, you **** little fat guy, don''t you want to join the Hungry Wolves team? Just let me see how many laps you can do."


    Speaking, Pietro pushed him hard and shouted: "GO, GO, run until you can''t run, this is a reward for your love of laughter.


    William, get up and follow this little guy to let him know what kind of guy the Hungry Wolves needs. "


    Annoyed that William, who was acting as a security guard and pretending to be dead, for twenty yuan, he jumped from the ground and kicked the little fat man''s **** as if he vented. Then he followed him with a grim expression, and yelled loudly while running Said: "Run, Forrest, run, run less than ten laps, you never have a chance to join the Hungry Wolves team in your life!"


    Watching the little black fat man screaming and rushing to the runway, Pietro looked back at a group of quiet little boys, and said fiercely: "If you think I''m too harsh, if you think it''s particularly unfair, if you miss your mother Up...


    They are there!


    You can get out of there anytime, because we just need to be tough here...


    I assure you that the soft egg can''t survive for twelve years here!


    Do you understand? "


    A group of children subconsciously learned from the little fat man just now, and shouted: "Sir, yes, sir!"


    Pietro looked at a group of cooperating little boys. He was in a good mood. He was about to announce that he would accept them as a member of the Tomahawk School. An electric bullet that fell from the sky hit his ass...


    A group of graduates in the stands watched several Winter Soldiers hit with a rope net and tried to escape Pietro, who had resisted the electric shock. They clapped and celebrated. A tall black buddy of the team was clutching his ass. , Crying miserably for Pitro: "Oh, my ass..."


    Byrne helplessly covered his eyes and watched his unlucky son being dragged out like a dead dog. When he was about to go up and say a few words to comfort them, Mindy suddenly ran over and pulled him. Yelled: "Born, go and see, Pietro suddenly foamed up, he seems to be electrocuted..."


    Upon hearing this, Byrne ran over nervously, picking up the frothy Pietro and ran towards the infirmary.


    Richard saw that Byrne was walking away, he put away the can of effervescent tablets in his hand and nodded to Nick.


    Nick, in school uniform, tidyed up his appearance, gave a soft cough, walked out of the horrified group of parents, and said, "Don''t worry, we have a strict teaching system here. Anyone who makes trouble here There is a price to pay.


    The one just now is a typical aspect. As long as your children don''t make trouble, they are safe! "


    A white parent with a square face looked at Nick curiously and said, "Who are you?"


    Nick stretched out his hands with a smile and said, "My name is Nick, Nick Custer. I am the savior of your children and their future boss."


    Speaking, Nick turned and walked to the little children who were stunned on the spot, put away the smile on his face, shook his fingers, and said, "I personally sent you your school uniforms. You should all know me.


    Welcome to the Tomahawk School, I only have one rule...


    That is to study hard, not to escape!


    If you don''t do it well, I will break your neck with my hands!


    That fool just now is your role model..."


    Looking at the faces of a bunch of children with inexplicable fear, Nick smiled and said, "Do you understand?"


    "Sir, yes, sir!"


    Nick took a breath of enjoyment and smiled and said, "Welcome to Tomahawk School!"


    As soon as Nick��s voice fell, Harry fell from the sky in a steel suit and shocked the audience with a superhero. Then the little brother lifted his visor and screamed: "Nick��s Tomahawk School. !"


    The graduates in the stands chanted "Huha" with fun, so that the little boys could appreciate the joining ceremony with the characteristics of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Nick waved his hand with great satisfaction, and said to the group of little babies, "Go ahead, now we are here, go out along the passage, there is a welcome ceremony for you..."


    "Sir, yes, sir!"


    Watching these little boys walking out of the stadium lined up, Nick looked at Harry and said, "Did they all be recorded just now?"


    Little Harry nodded and just wanted to talk, Little Ginny rushed out of the player''s tunnel and shouted, "Nick, run away, Bourne is angry!"


    Nick stared at Bourne as he rushed out of the player tunnel with an electric shock device. He turned around in horror and fled.


    When passing a safety exit, an electric shock device stuck out from behind the door and hit his ass.


    With a sound of "Zila", Nick wailed, clutching his **** and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Frank coming out of the door, Nick said sadly: "Man, can''t you let me be prestigious for a while? I''m your son!"


    Frank shook his head wearily, and said, "It''s better to fall into my hands than to be caught by Berne.


    Go to the confinement room to sleep, and if possible, bring your brother. "


    Little Ginny was dragging Bourne''s thigh for tens of meters. Seeing Nick knocked to the ground, the little girl gave a sympathetic "Oh", then jumped up and turned and ran, yelling as she ran: "Nick, I will save you..."


    Nick heard it and shouted loudly: "Don''t come to rescue me, go and hold Wanda, don''t let her go to the confinement room to deliver food..."


    ��������


    It''s been a whole week!


    The crutch was tossed to death by neurotic tinnitus, and every day I went to bed, I felt that there was an engine running near my ears.


    I had insomnia for a whole week, but I got a little better yesterday, and I got permission to reuse my computer and mobile phone.


    The doctor said that there is no cure for this problem, only self-regulation is useful.


    To be honest, UU reading , I have only been in this business for less than three years, but the number of visits to the hospital is more than I have in the past ten years combined, and many unimaginable problems have appeared.


    Now I need to exercise for a long time at night, and I am exhausted to forget my tinnitus and go to sleep.


    Now I can only code words during the day, and the update time is around 3 in the afternoon. When it is quiet at night, it is a torture for me.


    It''s not easy!


    If this can correct my work and rest time, it would also be considered as a silly one...


    I can only comfort myself like this!


    Fortunately, the final outline has been drawn up, and I will not lose the chain later.


    Thank you for your continued support...


    Thank you! Thanks!


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2217： provocative

    Alvin didn''t know what happened in the basketball hall, and he couldn''t control it if he knew it.


    He found the answer to Fox''s anomaly early this morning. A group of members of the congressman and the parent group of a certain group made Fox feel a little pressure.


    She was definitely not afraid of those people, but wanted to show the school''s true style to those who had never known the school formally.


    Putting Alvin in a decent suit is the most important thing she can do.


    As for the others...


    Standing on the rostrum of the stadium, watching Little Ginny wearing a loose school uniform, leading a group of newly enrolled children, walked over in a mess...


    Fox looked at the magnanimous parents who were whispering in the audience, she glanced at Alvin a little curiously, and said, "What''s the matter with them? Is there something going on in the basketball hall?"


    Alvin tugged on the tie that might kill him at any time, and said indifferently: "Who knows, maybe they are stunned by their children''s mental outlook, maybe they have never seen their children so energetic...


    I know that our school is okay. You care about those people a little too much. We are the boss of a prestigious school. These people, regardless of their status, should be the ones who come to us. "


    Alvin adjusted his shirt that was too tight and said to Fox: "You have to be careful. There were several women staring at me just now. You dressed me so handsome.


    People in our school have a tradition of being seduce, and it is difficult for male teachers to guard themselves in front of their parents.


    Especially for a breed like me that has eight pack abs and is so handsome. "


    Fox squinted his eyes and looked at Alvin up and down, then made a soft "cut" and said, "I think it''s very normal. Since you got married, you have been very normal."


    Alvin listened uncomfortably and said, "I''m afraid of hurting my son!


    Are you stupid? You are a pregnant woman..."


    Fox rolled his eyes and slapped Alvin on the body, and then said: "It seems that I''m a bit overwhelmed, but you still have to behave better later. This is the first time we have officially enrolled students. You have to give these People leave a good impression.


    We are not for money, but for the image of the school! "


    Alvin looked at Fox, who looked like the principal''s wife, and said funnyly: "It looks like you are starting to enter the role. Maybe I should give up the position of the principal. Tomahawk school has a beautiful female principal.


    Some people say that prenatal education has a great influence on children. If you work in this environment for a long time and immerse your children in the atmosphere of education, Neal may be smarter in the future. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at a group of graduates who didn''t look like decent people in suits, and walked over from the arena. He shook his head uncomfortably and said, "Still waiting a few years.


    Damn, these little **** just can��t support the wall with mud, and Gable��s jew is not reliable, what a **** suit, it looks like a style from the last century, it��s specially designed to sell to niggers. Hip-hop stage clothes used for. "


    Speaking of Alvin, pointing to Gwen, who was wearing a short skirt, and facing Director George, who was looking away from the side, he said uncomfortably: "Look at the ghostly appearance of your girl, she lowered the grade of the entire graduate team. Why don''t you care."


    Director George stared and said: "Who swears that there are the best educational resources here, the strongest management team here, and the children who go out here are the seeds of prestigious schools...


    See what my Gwen has become after two years of staying with you?


    My God, the police chief in New Jersey called me last week and Gwen has been in the police station twice.


    Is it necessary for others to join the team to pour Coke on other people''s heads?


    The old lady is pushed, can''t you call the police? Is it necessary to knock someone''s teeth out?


    That''s how you taught them?


    The principal of Princeton has complained to me several times. Someone has set up a "Brotherhood of Tomahawks" there, and Princeton alumni have been harassed many times.


    How much does your broken church cost? Those gargoyles seem to be very laborious, can''t they work on their own? "


    When I said one sentence, I was stunned by George ten, which made the principal very upset.


    Looking at the indignant George, Alvin slanted his eyes and said, "The responsibility of the disciplinary department is to punish the front and the back and then treat the illness and save people. Your daughter has rebellion in her genes. You **** ask me?


    Do you know how much hair Frank lost for your daughter?


    What you should consider now is not whether there is a problem with the school, but you should go back and look through Gwen''s birth book, and then carefully recall whether you were on a business trip or something on the day of her birth.


    This girl is a ��bad seed��. Not only did she spoil herself, she also spoiled Peter��s good boy.


    She is more in line with the temperament of Hell''s Kitchen than I am an aboriginal. Who the **** is this? Are you her father? "


    Speaking of Alvin staring at Gwen''s miniskirt and navel dress, as well as several other girls in similar dresses, he said uncomfortably: "They think they can do whatever they want after graduation, and they can challenge our rules. I want to let She knows whose site is here."


    George took a look at his daughter with a worried look, and then said carefully: "Would you like to be so exaggerated? Gwen was just suffocated, and today''s past is over!


    The lunatic Frank kept Gwen in confinement for nearly three months. God testified that she only stayed here for two years. "


    Alvin squinted at George and said with a sneer: "The past two years have been a test for us, but it doesn''t mean I can agree that she stole the door of my office.


    I''m a person with an identity, don''t even have a little privacy when I go to work?


    If a pretty girl came to report to me, would I have to keep the door open?


    There is no ambiguous atmosphere, what is the point of this principal doing it?


    You and your blond secretary both open the door to talk?


    I heard that your office has better sound insulation than our school��s confinement room..."


    Director George saw Alvin about to buckle the **** bowl toward his forehead. He glanced at his wife not far away, begging for mercy, arched his hand at Alvin, and said, "I will pay you to fix it, and install one. The best soundproof door."


    Alvin looked at George with a grin and said, "Now, it''s too late!


    Don''t worry, you and your secretary will not stop until Gwen returns the door of my office. Isn''t the boss of the New York police officer going to sleep whoever wants to sleep? Everyone is idle and idle, how good is it to have some fun? "


    Steve, who has been listening, patted George on the shoulder with sympathy, and said sympathetically: "This is a test of your character. I, the''king of the nightclub'', is used to it.


    Maybe every guy who hires a beautiful secretary in the future will take you as an example.


    Trust me, they can do it! "


    Imagining that the tabloids in New York will be full of his own lace jokes in the future, George covered his head and looked at Steve and said, "How do you deal with it? Alvin, this **** can do anything!"


    Steve shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "I don''t care, I''m not married."


    Speaking of Steve looking at George''s gray sideburns, he regretfully said: "My age is 40 years older than you, but my body is forty years younger than you.


    If you start exercising now, you still have a chance to prove at home that you are not messing around.


    This is the most powerful counterattack!


    Believe me, the more you explain this kind of thing, the more problems there will be.


    I''m fine now. I haven''t been to nightclubs a few times, and Yad also sent me the card.


    Maybe you will become the most yearning boss of the New York secretary, provided that your body can hold it. "


    George looked at Steve who was in a yellow accent, and he said incredulously: "You used to be my idol, how did you become like this?"


    Steve said frankly: "In this ghost place, it''s hard for ordinary people not to be affected!"


    When everyone was joking and joking, the school students began to line up one after another.


    Little Ginny was a little disappointed to be dragged into her class by a female teacher. She seemed a little disappointed to leave those children who admired herself.


    But when she saw the old man on the podium, the little girl jumped excitedly and shouted: "Dad, I still want to go to the first grade!"


    Nelson coughed while holding the microphone, and walked onto the makeshift stage, which attracted everyone''s attention and relieved the embarrassing principal at the same time.


    Looking at the gradually expanding phalanx of students, Nelson said with a smile: "It''s another year. I''m very happy to put the entrance ceremony and graduation ceremony together again.


    Because it saved us a lot of money! "


    As Nelson put his hand to his ear and listened to the boos from the graduates, he smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, these boos are the best affirmation of my work.


    Why didn��t you steal the coffee cup that I made specially for the ��thief��?


    You would rather steal the old Cage''s 0.99 yuan pen than visit my office, which makes me very disappointed.


    This shows that you don''t like me, but it also proves that I am a qualified vice principal.


    Because I was never meant to make you like it, and school is not a place for you to have fun. How much you hate me now, you will be more grateful to me in the future. "


    Nelson''s speech caused huge boos from the audience, and the old man opened his palms in enjoyment and stood in the center of the stage for two minutes.


    Until a big fat man in a chef''s uniform waved his fist and yelled: "Return the kitchen budget to us, you miser, our children shouldn''t be hungry."


    Nelson looked at the fat cook contemptuously, and said: "Six years ago, your budget was only one-fifth of the current budget. At that time, you were not satisfied with UU reading .


    The current budget is five times that of the past. Why do you complain? "


    Nelson coughed slightly and said, "Of course, the price of the snake meat brought back by the principal is a bit higher, but this is a good intention. You should eat more nutritious things.


    To be honest, I''m getting bored with those things, but we are sticking to it. Each person eats two more bites, and at most one can eat them in one year. Isn''t it easy for those pythons to grow so many? "


    "Shhh..."


    With boos all over the room, Nelson said with a smile: "Rather than booing me here, you should remind our principal not to take all the good things to the school.


    I''m reluctant to sell it, isn''t it just for you to eat?


    Come on, I will guarantee the supply of fried chicken at school. When the rest will show up, it depends on how big your appetite is. "


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 2218： challenge

    Seeing Nelson blasted off the stage with a huge boo, Alvin smiled and took over the task of appeasing the teachers and students of the school.


    Walking onto the stage with the microphone, Alvin said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my kindness to cause you so much harm.


    I thought you would like those snake steaks, but I like them myself. "


    As Alvin looked at the chefs who were jumping in protest, he smiled and said, "Well, I know the price of snake meat is a bit high, which makes your budget a bit tight.


    But it doesn''t matter. We are talking about democracy. I will lower the price appropriately and give you a sufficient budget.


    However, there are prerequisites. You have to find a way to get something new out. To this day Old Decan��s fried chicken is still the most popular thing. You have to think about your own problems.


    You can''t learn from Wanda, the girl is determined to develop the confinement room into Guantanamo, and has been doing it by herself. "


    Alvin''s words made everyone chuckle, and Wanda, who was already in grade 11, shyly covered his face and faced the gazes around him embarrassed.


    Only his father Byrne and Frank maintained the greatest kindness. There is really no Wanda��s cooking, and the deterrence of the school��s confinement room will also decline, and in recent years, it has become more and more difficult to engage in punks.


    Alvin calmed down the anger of the cooks "carefully", then glanced at the smiling Nelson, he said funnyly: "There are few educators who don''t want to be revered, but I have to admit that you are the best I know. There is no one of the vice principals.


    There are many employees who can bear the pressure for the boss, but the employees who bear the infamy for the boss are too rare.


    If you can survive until retirement, I will apply for a lifetime achievement award for you.


    Old Cage is already collecting materials for his bronze statue, if you don''t mind, I think you can start too.


    Of course, no one wants your specially customized coffee cups, and it is estimated that no one will return the copper ingots to you. I guess it will take a long time for you to store a sufficient amount. "


    Seeing Nelson''s excited gesture, Alvin laughed and said: "No, how about a smaller version? What we need is a one-to-one ratio bronze statue.


    Who invented the so-called "honor collection"?


    Does it need to be liked by the students to win honors? Then Frank has no chance in his life, haha..."


    There were not many people who dared to tease the boss of the Disciplinary Office. When Frank''s face showed a helpless expression, thousands of students cheered Alvin as if they had won a battle. The graduate team was especially enthusiastic.


    Alvin looked at Gwen and the others with **** gaze, and said, "God bless the Hell''s Kitchen, we finally sent you little **** away.


    I feel sorry for my colleagues in Princeton, because the challenge they have to accept will be unprecedented. "


    Alvin said, staring at Peter who was always looking for a place to sew and drill down, and said, "Boy, you are our scheduled MIT, but we respect your choice.


    You are a good boy, better than me, this is not a joke...


    But I still hope that you can go the other way, dragging and swinging around the building with a rope. It is of no use other than letting our Chief George know that there is crime outside, and then the mood goes bad.


    Fighting crime is the job of the police. It is the best way to let the police go to the police and Peter to Peter. "


    Harry listened to Alvin��s "pointing" to the two friends, he couldn��t help but step forward. Who knew that Alvin just looked at him disgustingly and said, ��A fool who doesn��t understand Pao-senpai doesn��t need to be a fool. Do more reviews, anyway, even if you can��t get out of it, you can go home and inherit hundreds of billions of wealth.��


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Harry''s disappointed expression, he laughed and said, "Don''t be sad, you are much handsomer than your dead ghost father, I can use my honor to guarantee this.


    Norman is like a toad poisoned by diet pills. Maybe you return to the Osborne Group to change the gloomy image there.


    I''m serious, you have to change the cemetery-style decoration of your house first. After I went there once, I never wanted to go again. "


    Norman Osborne, who had been standing on the rostrum, angrily took off his big gold watch and slammed it at Alvin, and shouted: "That''s Gothic decoration, you don��t learn it. Unskilled bastard!"


    Alvin took the gold watch that Osborn smashed over. He glanced at Nelson, who threw the gold watch aside, and said with a smile: "Look, it''s good to offend people.


    We can''t make a good reputation, but we can make a profit! "


    Nelson understood what Alvin was talking about. He smiled and put the gold watch on his hand and said, "I think it''s good. I have been running for fame and fortune for the first half of my life, and I ended up in Hell''s Kitchen.


    I wanted to do something reliable in the second half of my life. I didn''t expect that although I still didn''t have a good reputation, I didn''t lack money.


    I gave myself a good salary, I hope you don''t mind. "


    Alvin smiled and patted Nelson''s arm, then hugged the cunning old thing, and truly admitted his contribution to the school.


    Walking to the front of the stage again, Alvin waited for a few seconds. After the audience was quiet, he said seriously: "Today some people questioned our school''s approach.


    I don''t care, questioning is your business, how to do it is our business!


    If someone wants to listen to me here to cheer you up, you may be disappointed.


    Because I have said what should be said many times, I cannot guarantee that everyone will succeed after leaving here. I can only guarantee that our entire school is doing our best. "


    The students who had long been accustomed to feeling the power in Alvin''s speech fell into silence a little uncomfortable.


    Alvin smiled calmly, and said with a little emotion: "But I still have the best expectations of you.


    In the past, I always told you not to go back when you leave, but now I start to hope that you can come back here one day, or come back often. "


    Alvin pointed to the "dilapidated" teaching building amused, and said with a smile: "After all, we are not rich, and I am worried that you will steal my entire school one day."


    With chuckles all over the room, Alvin looked at the group of graduates who were laughing and playing. He smiled and said: "Every year, I personally hand over the graduation certificate to you. This year we will change it, and I will let Frank be responsible for issuing it. Your diploma.


    The pick-up location is changed to the disciplinary office. After all, it seems that what you want to do most is challenging that place.


    If you can��t convince Frank, then I��m sorry, the diploma can only be temporarily owed, I believe Princeton will not chase you to ask for a high school diploma. "


    Seeing Gwen dressed up like a punk girl, shouts of protest erupted. Alvin shook his head indifferently and said: "If I were you, I would go to the toilet and wash off the dark circles on my face. You and my queen It''s almost meaningless, at least people don''t wear miniskirts that will expose their underwear at any time.


    We teach you not to be cowardly, and now I want to teach you the last lesson, that is, you must learn to respect your opponents, especially when you still have something in their hands. "


    As if to confirm Alvin��s words, the four Winter Soldiers grinned and drew out their electric shock pistols and fiddled with them. They acted like I would stare at you on the old oily skins, and then fired two bullets towards the ground. Some turf was scorched.


    Alvin looked at the group of innocently implicated students and said with a smile: "I''ll give you a chance. You can find the right position, go and tidy up your hip-hop suits, maybe I can open the net."


    Just when the new parents in the audience felt that the children would bow their heads and admit their mistakes, something unexpected happened to them.


    The social star Sarana with a sweet smile stood up as a representative and shouted to Alvin: "Principal, if the disciplinary department promises not to use electric shock weapons, not to mobilize security guards, and not to deliberately harm our bodies, we will decide to They challenged.


    We want to get back our graduation certificate personally, and we want to let everyone know that we are the most challenging graduate of Tomahawk School! "


    A group of security guards headed by JJ and Domingo laughed gleefully at Frank, who had a pale face.


    Old Parker stared at his **** nephew, and realized that Peter was afraid to look into his own eyes. He unhappily drew his pistol from Frank''s waist and sweared to make these little **** look good.


    Frank comforted old Parker uncharacteristically. The legendary executioner said in a brisk tone: "Alvin is right. We want to give them the last lesson and we must ensure that they will be unforgettable forever."


    Talking that Frank touched Byrne next to him, he smiled and said, "Man, do you feel worried?


    I decided to withhold their diplomas until they realized their problem..."


    Byrne showed a shy smile on his face, UU reading www.uukanshu. com he started and said: "Although it is inevitable that you will have to deal with them several times, but it doesn''t matter, we are responsible for solving the problem.


    If the truth doesn''t make sense, tears should be okay!


    Seriously, I am starting to feel a little too forgiving..."


    Old Parker��s old face had a **** expression, and he said seriously: ��Go and call the ninja night shift security guards in the basement. They have always been regarded as the establishment of the disciplinary department. This time they must be beaten, otherwise I will lose all the smiles. It''s worthless.


    Only when it hurts to the extreme, does tolerance appear valuable! "


    Director George, who had been trying to interrupt and plead for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Beat them, especially the stupid kid Peter.


    Even his girlfriend can''t control it, and keeping this kind of waste wood is a waste of food. "


    Seeing Frank and Old Parker looking at them with **** expressions, Director George said embarrassingly: "I mean, you can figure it out by yourself. It''s okay to give them a good look. If necessary, I can also. help.


    I am a good strategic commander, I know those little bastards, and I can provide a lot of useful advice. "


    Frank ignored George''s self-recommendation. He turned to Byrne and said: "Let Wanda go to the kitchen to prepare a big meal, put Pietro and Nick together, and let them take care of the diploma.


    Ask all teachers to count the thorns that might be tricky, and let the security guard monitor them.


    Let us teach the rest of us a lesson that will be unforgettable for life! "


    Byrne glanced at George, who was listening, and watching his non-stop blind tapping messages deliver news. This spy boss raised his eyebrows at Frank and said, "No problem, I''ll make arrangements. !"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2219： Old Parkers counterattack

    The accident at the graduation ceremony surprised the big Manhattan gangsters in the audience.


    Whose child gets a graduation certificate and has to make blood splashes five steps?


    Alvin had a big heart. When he was watching the excitement, he was pushed by Fox, and then reluctantly picked up the microphone again, looked at the rich talkers, and said with a smile: "Don''t be surprised. This is our style.


    We may not be able to train the best students, but our students must be the most characterful.


    If you regret it now, the door is there, but we will not refund the fees paid before..."


    Seeing a group of **** watching the hell��s kitchen, there was a burst of gleeful laughter. Alvin waved his hand with a smile, and said to the parents who looked at each other: "I was joking just now. The money is definitely not refundable because of this The children booked an eye-opening opportunity.


    In the past, I felt that this kind of thing was not as important as learning, but a lot of things that happened later made me understand that, in fact, I didn''t understand education as much as I thought.


    The world itself is diverse. I have the best resources and I can create the best conditions.


    And the horizon determines how ambitious these children can be! "


    As Alvin looked at the silly children, he smiled and said: "Hell''s Kitchen is not the whole picture of the world. Here is a collection of some of the worst qualities in the world, the most typical of which is''poverty.''


    This is the thing that consumes the most will, and being accustomed to poverty is not a virtue.


    No matter where you are from, see how your new friends see things around you, and learn something from them that you don''t have.


    Of course, don''t learn things that are not allowed by school regulations.


    I have the ability to show you many unprecedented things. I hope you will be more''complete'' when you leave here. I hope to reveal a corner of the world to you in advance.


    After you get out of here, don''t look at the world in a narrow and prejudiced way. You should treat everything that happens around you fairly.


    Of course, you still need to stand on your side when it is critical!


    Hell��s Kitchen is not perfect, I admit I love it here, but it��s not perfect...


    Learn to think for yourself instead of taking anyone''s words as golden rules.


    Do your best when facing challenges and don''t feel frustrated if you fail, because you will learn more from failure than from success.


    Starting today, don��t be content with finding a subsistence job. It��s a bit too simple. If you can survive here for twelve years, you will be able to do most of the work.


    I found that this is also my prejudice against Hell''s Kitchen, and I even thought this was a pragmatic approach in the past.


    But then I discovered that you can actually do more and better. Many graduates in the past few years have proved this to me!


    Guys, let''s start again. This time we set the goal a little higher. At least the word ��ideal�� should be put on our agenda.


    As long as we can eat and wear warmth, what is not good about pursuing our ideals, what if it is realized?


    A few years ago, I always felt that it was my ideal for bank deposits to exceed 6 digits. Look at me now, it��s not that I am boasting. I am indeed very rich now..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Alvin''s boasting made everyone in the audience chuckle in kindness...


    And what Alvin said made the rich men in Manhattan very satisfied.


    These people have different purposes for sending their children here, but one thing they are the same is that they believe that this place has the opportunity to expose children to a completely different world.


    What school has lunar students? It is said that there will be students of dwarves, and maybe there will be students of Asgard in the future.


    It is not good for the children here to start with a higher vision than the outside world, but in the past, for many reasons, these resources were not used.


    How good it is now, maybe in the future, your children can go to the moon��s classmates for a summer vacation, and other planets are also possible.


    Alvin wants the children of Hell''s Kitchen to open their eyes. Why don''t these rich guys want their children to open their eyes too?


    Listening to the slow applause from the parent group, Alvin smiled and waved his hands and said: "I''m here today. Here is our traditional moment. The chef of the Waldorf Astoria vowed to compete with the school chef.


    Guys, go have fun, today is the last day of your summer vacation!


    Your good days have come to an end..."


    ��������


    Inside the teaching building, outside the disciplinary office.


    The most prestigious place of this school is now a duck pond.


    Sarana dressed like a nun. She wrapped her whole body extremely tightly. Standing at the door of the punishment unit with her small breasts, she looked at the female winter soldier with tears in her eyes and said, "Madam, no The academic career of the diploma is incomplete, and I suddenly found out that I was wrong.


    A group of my classmates and I decided to surrender, and we will seriously review our mistakes..."


    Speaking of Sarana, she turned her head and glanced at the people with aching faces. She faced the straight-faced female Winter Soldier and said, "I always think you are the most humane person in the punishment department, and you are their gang of men. Among them, the one who understands the difficulties of our girls best.


    Please forgive us for our recklessness..."


    The female Winter Soldier turned her head to look at a Winter Soldier who was eating, and then she grinned at Sarina and said, "If you can call my name, I will give you your diploma, I promise. !


    I count to five. If you can��t tell my name, I��ll break your nose. Don��t worry, Dr. Ethan��s medical skills are excellent, and I��m sure he won��t delay going to university to talk nonsense. "


    Sharina was stunned for a moment, then took two steps back with a smirk, waved her hand and said, "I''m kidding, no one knows your names, but we all call you''Lyudmila'' privately, which means people like it. Women.


    I''m serious����"


    The female winter soldier looked at a group of students with a smirk on their faces, and blocked the only external exit of the punishment office. She smiled and shook her head, and said: "If I were you, I would go to the confinement room to see. There is no What you want."


    Seeing Sarina still want to talk nonsense, the female Winter Soldier waved her hand and said, "You want to hold us, right, it''s okay, wait until I have a bite of lunch, and then I will beat you up again."


    Sarina watched as the three tall Winter Soldiers in the Disciplinary Office suddenly stood up, clutching their stomachs, with an ugly face, and wanted to walk out. The female Winter Soldier who had been blocking the door also changed her face...


    Sarina stood up straight with a grin, then waved her hand behind her, and said, "Make a highway to the toilet for our great Winter Soldier..."


    Speaking of Sarina looking at the female Winter Soldier with a pale face, she smiled and said, "Actually, you really should have a name. I think''Raiza'' is good. It represents indiscretion, carefree. People who are concerned.


    Don''t try food from strangers during the war, haha..."


    Sarana talked nonsense and finally defeated the tenacity of the Winter Soldiers, and saw that they quickly passed through the personnel passage like arrow-blow rabbits and rushed towards the toilet.


    Sharina snapped her fingers triumphantly, and said to the guys behind her: "In fact, it''s really not that difficult. We have solved four. Now only Frank and Byrne are left.


    Let''s go in and have a look. I always feel that the news from Gwen''s father is inaccurate. The principal has made it clear that we should come to the disciplinary office to ��get�� the graduation certificate. There is no reason why they will disobey the principal��s order. "


    Talking that a group of students felt very reasonable, and then broke into the nest of the most vicious person in the whole school together.


    Each of them held their mobile phones and kept taking selfies with every corner, as if in this way they could prove that they had been here and had conquered it.


    When the last guy rushed in, Old Parker leaned out from a corner and pressed a remote control in his hand.


    With a "click", the door of the punishment office was locked.


    The four Winter Soldiers who had fled in embarrassment just walked over with their usual expressions. One of the big men looked at Old Parker with a weird expression and said, "Aren''t you going too far?


    Those kids are actually looking for some excitement, and just beating them is enough. "


    The empathetic old Parker listened to his daily performance and said unhappily: "I want to remind these little bastards, never underestimate an old electrician.


    Why didn''t they count me when they made the plan?


    I am the first deputy director of the disciplinary department. I feel that occasionally I need to change my image. People who are too kind are easy to be ignored. "


    Speaking of the old Parker probe, he saw a few students quietly put their custom-made fountain pens engraved with encouragement into their pockets. He looked back at the winter soldiers and said, "You always keep your faces straight and let me be in school. Participation has droppedWilson��s tie clip, old Cage��s pipe, Steve��s whistle, and even Olivia��s coffee cup were all stolen. As a result, I dedicated it to No one came to pick up the pen they ordered.


    Guys, I can''t be separated from the crowd. These kids are good kids. What does it matter if they leave with some souvenirs?


    Take a look at our disciplinary department. There is not even one hair loss. This is a denial of our work. This is a problem. I will solve it for you. "


    The female Winter Soldier looked through the window and saw a team jerk, holding her razor to shave her legs and joking on her face, she said very upset: "I don''t think this makes me too happy. .


    And you may have misunderstood the power of the trap you set..."


    The female Winter Soldier took out a simple gas mask and stuffed it to Old Parker, and then sealed the gap between the door and the window with foam glue.


    Then the female winter soldier looked at Old Parker with a look of fear, and said: "A stinker diluted 500 times is also a stink. If Nelson goes crazy, you have to compensate me with the bonus."


    As soon as the female Winter Soldier��s voice fell, a small cotton thread on the chandelier of the punishment department was burnt due to the temperature of the bulb, and then a half-full test tube with the thickness of a little finger fell from the top...


    "Click"


    Sarana, who was sitting on Frank''s office chair and taking a selfie with her legs folded, sniffed and exclaimed, "Which one of you took off his shoes?


    Oh my god, it''s getting worse. Could it be that the sewer pipe exploded here? "


    Speaking, Sarina suddenly saw a few Winter Soldiers standing in a window with an iron fence, looking at these simple fools with sympathy at the end of saying goodbye to the remains.


    If the laxative works, is the Winter Soldier a bit too incompetent?


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2220： it stink

    Gwen followed an underground passage from the gymnasium to the confinement room and reached the bottom of Nick and their ��cell��.


    This passage was made by Richard and the others in order to rescue Nick, but it is now being used by Gwen.


    Looking a little impatiently at Peter and Harry, who were frightened in the rear, Gwen said angrily: "This is the news from my dad who risked a risk. He saw Frank lock our diploma into Nick and the others. Confinement room."


    Peter and Harry glanced at each other and said helplessly: "Gwen, I don''t think that Director George''s news is inaccurate, but I think Frank and Byrne are not so stupid?"


    Gwen smiled triumphantly and said: "Don''t worry, I have asked Sarana and the others to drag the terrible Winter Soldiers together.


    Now only Frank and Byrne are here, and even if George''s news is wrong, you and Harry can handle that guy. "


    Speaking, Gwen said as if to cheer himself up: "This is our last chance to challenge the punishment department. We must open an opening for the future students and let them see the opportunity to resist oppression.


    We want to break the cruel rule of the punishment department. This is the biggest ambition of my life. "


    Harry looked helplessly at Peter, who was also helpless. He used a flashlight to cover the dark underground passage and said: "I have an ominous premonition. I think we will definitely be unlucky, but I don''t know how bad we will be?


    Norman promised to help us hold Frank for 30 minutes. I still have 25 minutes. As soon as the time is up, we must retreat.


    Facing the provocative Frank is very scary. I definitely don''t want to meet him head-on at this time. In fact, Norman also thinks I am crazy, but he is willing to support our actions. "


    Peter looked at Gwen��s **** in front of him and said helplessly: ��Yes, your father is a crazy old punk. He can��t wait for you to trouble him every day, so that he can play his own''daddy'' well. Character.


    But Uncle Parker was angry, and I saw him so angry for the first time in so many years. "


    The three people walked hard in the underground passage for nearly 15 minutes. When they finally reached the ground of the confinement room, they found a dark shadow flashing past the corner.


    Just when Gwen himself had been discovered, a dark figure suddenly reached out his arm from the wall and covered her mouth.


    When Peter was about to come to the rescue, two night shift ninjas "walked" out of the wall and made a silent motion to him and Harry.


    The night shift ninja who covered Gwen''s mouth said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t make any noise, the school is a guest."


    Compared to Peter and Harry''s nervousness, Gwen suddenly became excited.


    She tilted her head and whispered: "Someone invaded the school at this time?


    Frank and Byrne should be very busy, right? "


    The night security guard apparently didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with Gwen, he said in a deep voice: "You are lucky, Frank was going to teach you a profound lesson..."


    Upon hearing this, Gwen asked straightforwardly: "Where is our diploma? Will the battle affect our diploma?


    Man, that thing is very important to us, without it, we would be as if we had never been before. "


    The ninja shook his head indifferently and said, "Your diploma is on Nick and Pietro. They have been evacuated from the confinement room.


    You return to the basement of the stadium, remember not to fight with them no matter what you encounter, you can''t handle it. "


    If there are people in the school who are not joking, then these night guards must be among them.


    Peter decisively pulled Gwen and began to retreat, Harry nodded to the dedicated night guards, and then turned and left.


    Gwen looked at Peter in front of him a little unhappy and said, "This is our chance to prove ourselves..."


    Peter, who has always been obedient, did not compromise this time. He turned his head and said with a serious face: "We can''t let ourselves be a burden in the first place."


    Gwen had a big heart. She didn''t mind Peter''s sudden change, but excitedly said: "There are people who are asking for trouble at the opening ceremony. Who do you think they will be?


    Alien? demon? Or some bad guys who want to destroy the world? "


    Harry felt the restlessness of the biological armor on his body, and he said a little worried: "I don''t know what they are, but if they can attack the school, it must be because they have nowhere to go.


    We have to go back quickly. The school may not have enough manpower. We have to protect the safety of those juniors and sisters instead of being heroes here. "


    After listening to Gwen completely put away her impulsive fault, she patted her chest, and a nano spider combat uniform completed her arms.


    The girl climbed up to the top of the underground passage with all four limbs in a completely silent motion, looked at Peter and Harry in reverse, and said, "Then what are we waiting for?


    Let''s help first, and then look for opportunities to catch the two little **** Nick and Pietro. "


    Watching Gwen swiftly move forward along the top with his arms and legs, Peter looked at Harry helplessly and said, "Who is Spider-Man?


    I think Hell''s Kitchen must be cursed. The girls here are nothing like the ones in the movie. "


    Harry glanced at Peter sympathetically. After arming himself, he smiled and said, "Fortunately, my Mary Jane is not like this. Maybe you can work harder. I think bank deposits can resist the curse to a certain extent."


    Just when Peter wanted to remind Harry that his life was actually the same, Gwen''s exclamation and Nick''s scream came from a distance.


    Peter jumped up and turned around as if he had been electrocuted and rushed over...


    Near the exit of the gymnasium, Nick was wearing nano armor, carrying a backpack, and reaching out to protect a woman with a baby in his arms. He called to Gwen in a white combat uniform, "Are you crazy?"


    I **** almost killed you just now! "


    Gwen glanced at the panicked woman, then looked at Nick with contempt and said, "You can''t kill anyone!


    What are you doing, who is she? "


    Nick waved his hand irritably and said, "He is Loki''s wife. She was kidnapped by a gang of demons."


    When Nick spoke, the woman gesticulated with anxious face, as if she didn''t approve of Nick''s words too much.


    Nick watched her keep pointing at the child in her arms, as if she wanted to say something but she couldn''t express her anxiously. He waved his hand and said: "I know, I know, you are safe now, Pietro has notified Al Wen, the school''s protective cover has been opened.


    As long as the demons who sent you are found, we will know what happened. "


    When Nick spoke, Peter and Harry rushed over, looking at the strange combination in front of him, Peter said: "Go out first, I think it''s a bit unsafe here..."


    Nick expressed appreciation for Peter''s decision, and then dragged Lucifer''s mother to run towards the exit not far away.


    As the guy behind the palace, Harry suddenly heard a muffled noise coming from the depths of the tunnel.


    A dagger was condensed in his hand, while loudly beckoning Nick and the others to go quickly, while turning to face the depths of the dark passage.


    Several night shift ninjas were injured. They clutched their shoulders and rushed in the direction of the exit. Seeing that the children hadn''t left, they waved anxiously to signal them to retreat, and then they were ten meters away from Harry. Turning around and forming a new formation, it seems that there is something particularly dangerous behind.


    Harry can be considered a person who has seen the big scene. He condensed a shield in his left hand to cooperate with the ninja, then turned his head and shouted at Peter, leading them to go first, and finding someone to support us.


    When Harry shouted, he seemed to have alarmed the things in the depths of the passage, and a flaming human-shaped skinning monster came out from the depths of the passage.


    At a height of 2 meters, the sharp claws almost dragged to the ground. Looking at the muscles that are not too strong, they unexpectedly make people feel full of power. The most frightening thing is that the flames flowing on them not only carry high temperatures, but also seem to be burning all the time. Burning its own flesh makes it smell of barbecue wherever it goes.


    Sometimes powerful people are not terrible, but terrible is the kind of guy who doesn''t hesitate to use himself as a candle.


    Harry looked at the muscles on his face burned out and the monster roaring in his direction with the terrible gums. He gasped and said, "Is it interesting that this guy kindled himself to scare us?"


    Speaking of Harry, watching a few more identical monsters appear in the distance, he turned his head and looked at Peter and Nick who were rushing towards him, yelling, "Hurry up and get someone to help!"


    Nick took off his backpack with a backhand, pulled a scroll from it, squeezed it to a ninja, and threw it at the slowly approaching monster.


    Peter saw the name on the scroll with great eyes, and he cried out incredible: "That''s Gwen''s diploma, are you crazy?"


    Nick pulled out another diploma and said proudly: "This was originally prepared for you, but unfortunately your luck is too good..."


    Saying that Nick threw his diploma at those terrible monsters like throwing a grenade Then he took a few people and turned and ran, while running, he shouted: "Hurry up, Harry will Blast the tunnel and block the monster inside."


    Peter said angrily, "What does it have to do with your ruining our graduation certificate?"


    Before Peter had finished speaking, a familiar question came from behind them with a shocking smell, and the ignited graduation certificate exploded with an unbelievable smell, making those monsters that ignite silently and silently. , As if the soul was also burned, let out a terrible howl,


    "FUCK, you smeared a badass on our graduation certificate?"


    Peter looked at Nick running all the way in front of him, and he exclaimed angrily: "That''s my diploma!


    I''m going to beat you to death, you little **** is done, and I''m going to break your other leg. "


    All the way out of the exit of the passage, Peter saw four little turtles surrounding Harry, waving his hands with a smirk on his face, and then pressing a remote control.


    There was a muffled noise in the passage. It was not an explosion in Peter''s imagination, but a large group of things like foam glue that instantly filled the passage.


    The little tortoise Michelangelo patted Harry on the head and said with a smile: "Blowing up the school is a felony, remember that I saved your life."


    At this time, Peter was relieved, and said curiously: "What happened?"


    Little tortoise Michelangelo said with a smile: "It seems that there are two gangs of demons going crazy in the Hell''s Kitchen during the day. I don''t know the specifics, but we can join in the fun.


    Stinky is really a super weapon invented by Donatello. Now the school building is so smelly that no one can enter. It is said that Headmaster Alvin is very angry, haha..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Ask for 2 days off

    The new computer has not been used smoothly, and it has been tossed madly by junk software and non-stop advertisements.


    People have been very anxious recently, and they chose to format the "360" series of rogue software and the D drive where the rogue software called "Mobile Simulator" is located. As a result, they found that the storage address of the desktop file is on the D drive...


    The curated outline is gone, and the information and outlines collected in the last few months about the next book are gone, as well as the beginning of about 200,000 words.


    Even the four chapters of the druid are gone!


    I was told that the solid-state drive can be fully restored depends on luck!


    The mentality completely collapsed...


    People really can��t make any decisions impulsively when they are anxious, especially in areas they don��t understand.


    Sorry everyone...


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2221： fighting

    Looking at the parents of the new student, a couple suddenly screamed, then both burned, transformed into a pair of burning devils over a meter tall, and began to frantically attack everyone around...


    The immediate reaction was that this old man was the closest, he drew the claw hammer and greeted him fiercely, knocking down two demons who were obviously trying to create chaos in three or two.


    At the moment when they wanted to smash their heads with pride and end the chaos in the playground, the wounds of the two demons who were knocked over to the ground quickly recovered under the "treatment" of the flowing flames, and then they jumped again. The hammer that stood up trying to escape, attacked the panicked parents of the students nearby.


    The goatee pulled away the rich man who had dealt with before, letting him avoid a flaming splash of flesh and blood.


    Seeing the panicked look of the rich man and his wife who fell to the ground with weak legs, the goatee smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this should be the safest place on the entire planet."


    Speaking of this goatee, looking wretchedly at the **** exposed by the wide-legged lady who fell to the ground, he smiled and blew a whistle, and said, "In fact, that''s what happened to Mrs. Broad''s ass..."


    The rich man did not support his wife at the first time, but wanted to find his own child...


    Watching the older children begin to gather the lower-grade children together in an orderly manner, and then form a line of defense by themselves...


    The rich man looked at his daughter holding back tears. Driven by the girl named Little Ginny, he gathered with his classmates in the most central position. He worriedly said: "Is the child really okay? We should fight Call out for help, those demons look terrible!"


    Goatee looked at a small **** of a team because he wanted to drive the swan girl into the inner circle, but was thrown to the ground with a neat trip by the seemingly only, year-old girl...


    The goatee sighed and said, "I know these girls are amazing, but your daughter is also good...


    Dude, my son is also a good boy, what do you think? "


    The rich man watched a little boy squeeze his daughter into the innermost circle of the protection circle. He hesitated for a moment and then nodded and said, "It seems to be the case. The children here behave better than us.


    But do we have to call the police or something? The emergency team in New York should have existed for this situation..."


    Goatee listened, and jokingly took an iron rod that he didn''t know where he got from a buddy. After a few swings, he felt it was okay. He grinned and said, "According to my experience. In other words, usually people here go to support the outside world. If this place starts to ask for help, it means that the earth is basically unsaved.


    Principal Alvin said before that he was worried that we would feel inferior when standing in front of you. I actually think so, but now it seems that we are no different.


    You are richer than me, but I am more kind than you, haha..."


    Speaking of this goatee, he whistled at the devil''s head which had been completely smashed, and shouted loudly: "Good job!


    Kill these bitch-raised demons and let them go to hell! "


    Wiping a big flushed face burnt by the hot minced meat, he waved at the hob meat in the hell''s kitchen and shouted: "You should find a **** place to hide, don''t get caught by accident. Kill it!"


    Alvin watched as his students were organized in an orderly manner. Richard and Alita were standing on the outermost periphery. Little Ginny was like an irritated pony, desperately trying to break through and make a word. Seniors were formed. Blocked, but every time I get squeezed back into the inner circle by a big butt.


    He smiled and summoned the ghost wolf and the mad wolf. The ghost wolf cooperated with Richard and Alita to guard the road closest to the school gate. The two mad wolves rushed out of the court and began to strangle the devil who ran out of the school building. .


    Alvin couldn''t figure out how did these demons sneak into his school?


    Frank hasn''t appeared yet, indicating that the situation in the teaching building must be terrible...


    Standing high and watching the messy scene at the school gate in the distance, Alvin couldn''t understand why these demons had time to attack his school, and it was on this big day?


    This group of things should be busy dealing with Russell''s pursuit...


    The extremely neurotic suit cowboy pulled his fellow evil spirit rider Damon, hired the elite of Yan Shuangying and the "poor" ferocious John Witkey, plus the mage of Kama Taj...


    Alvin really couldn''t think of how these demons could free up their hands to trouble him?


    Seeing a mess at the school gate, a large number of guys who originally looked human suddenly began to transform when they approached the gate of the school, rushing into the gate of the school frantically.


    Seeing the old porter Sarakov, trying to drive the Hellhound Man Arm to attack those crazy demons like a car, Alvin cursed and stopped the impulsive old man, and then shouted to Dr. Ethan who wanted to open the protective cover: "Don''t Open the protective cover, and those demons will come upside down and attack the Hell''s Kitchen if they can''t get in."


    Speaking of Alvin urging "tyranny" to complete the armed, he shouted at Steve: "Man, go and support Steve, there is a bunch of troublemakers trapped in the school building.


    Leave it to me here, I want to make this **** thing regret to be born! "


    Steve is a real veteran, he nodded and greeted harp, turned and headed towards the teaching building...


    Alvin glanced at Stark, and he said annoyedly: "Man, that old **** Norman doesn''t know where he is, you take a few people to help out in Hell''s Kitchen.


    That **** Russell pulled the strongmen away, don''t let those demons cause too much damage in Hell''s Kitchen! "


    Stark smiled and nodded and said, "Norman is with Frank, but I have a better choice."


    Speaking of Stark looking at Dr. Banner and Dr. Foster, he smiled and said: "I always think that our group of high IQ talents should belong to a group. You are willing to become big men and go out with me. Wild?"


    Dr. Banner nodded without hesitation, and said: "There are too many students here, it''s not suitable for Hulk, I will go outside with you."


    Speaking, Dr. Banner looked at Alvin a little worried, and said, "It''s too small here. Alvin doesn''t know if he can handle it?"


    Dr. Foster reserved his glasses into the inner pocket of his jacket, and then said with a smile: "Instead of worrying about Principal Alvin, you might as well worry about if we break something, will those **** in Hell''s Kitchen find it? Our trouble?


    John Witkey is a lesson for us, it''s too miserable! "


    Stark impatiently picked up the arms of the two people, and flew them to the Hell''s Kitchen which was gradually boiling...


    And Alvin was indeed very upset at this time. Large-scale magic could not be used, and he would hurt his students if he was not careful.


    Facing the flame devil who had already broken through the gate of the school, Alvin took out the "Dragon Talisman" and urged vigorously...


    The luxury cars parked in front of the school suddenly started to move by themselves, and they rushed towards the gate of the school like wild horses that were out of control.


    After they smashed themselves into scrap iron, they began to quickly transform into a tall and crude robot image, and then began to swing their tire fists, desperately smashing the howling and charging demons.


    Seeing Sarakov withdrew from the security room under the cover of the luxury car front, with a weapon pushed by one hand, and hurried to here, Alvin rushed and passed him, waving his battle axe towards him. Those demons who broke through the robot front.


    An axe chopped a demon in half, and then watched it begin to reorganize its body with the help of the flame flowing through it...


    Alvin replaced himself with Tomahawk Famine annoyingly, and smashed up again with an axe to completely shred a devil. Then he shouted on the communicator: "Be careful, these demons are very resilient, **** it. , It''s a bit like a ghost rider, is there any **** king in this?"


    Just when Alvin led the robot team to block a large open space at the main entrance of the school, there was a sudden noise under the lawn of the stadium.


    Four big burning hands stretched out from the four corners of the lawn. UU read and then these big hands seemed to have found the target and began to drag the lawn to drag their bodies outwards.


    When the first devil''s head with long horns and flames, the size of the head of a truck, appeared, Fox, who had been appeasing the panicked parents, couldn''t help it anymore.


    She angrily rushed towards the first demon that appeared, completely not caring that her size was completely out of proportion to the opponent.


    A set of golden armor suddenly fell from the sky during the rush, and after hitting Fox halfway, she completed the armour for the demigod.


    The dazzling golden light erupted, Fox held his long sword and shield and jumped high, with a forward attitude, a sword struck the giant devil''s head, and instantly cut off one of its curly thick long horns. .


    Richard, who was stuck on the other side, yelled and pushed the warlike Huty inside. Facing the terrifying giant devil, Richard exploded with the power of his whole body, and the phantom of the dragon rose above his head. He was about to try. While trying to prevent the demon from crawling out of the ground, a big hand was placed on his shoulder...


    Sol grinned and said, "Boy, you''ll die if you fight.


    Why don''t you try to summon my ��Mulnier�� to stay here? It will give you the strength to protect your companions. "


    Speaking of Sol watching her old sister catch a giant demon, Alita rushed to the other end, he smiled and said: "If you can''t do it, then I will have to delay a little time to save Alita. It''s..."


    Richard was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Alita who was hit by the devil with his arm. He pushed Thor hard, and while charging towards the devil, he shouted loudly: "Go and save. Rita, I can do it, I can do it...


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2222：

    Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Two


    Richard, running wild, stretched out his hand towards the school square...


    The blood vessels on Richard''s neck, suffocated, bulged like a small snake. He watched the devil who was close at hand waving his huge arm towards him. He shook his left arm and drove a huge shield top. On the head, his eyes stared straight at the devil''s big face, and he shouted fiercely, "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    The huge sound slowed the devil''s attack by half a beat. This terrible devil with clear eyes in his eyes looked at Richard, who was like a little mouse, and let out a terrible howl, and the huge palm shot down mercilessly.


    He was holding a giant devil with three knives and six holes, with a **** sword in his hand, and wanted to support Richard. At the moment, Thor''s hammer flew over from the square in front of the teaching building with a harsh whistling. .


    The Thor''s Hammer with thunderbolts and lightning along the way opened a channel among the large number of flame devils, wiped Alvin''s ears, and rushed into his hand the moment the giant devils hit Richard.


    The moment Thor''s Hammer started, with Richard as the center, a silver thunderball lit up within a radius of one meter.


    The wild energy not only withstood the devil''s slap, but at the same time burned its palms into coke.


    Thor flew on top of another devil''s head, swung the thunder axe in his hand, and smashed it down, sinking deeply into the devil''s head...


    Watching Richard, who was so powerful, flew up with the power of Thor''s Hammer, and hit the devil''s head with a hammer...


    Thor curled his lips, spurred his tomahawk and exploded the devil''s head, and then whispered: "It''s worse than when I was a kid..."


    The moment the Asgard reinforcements arrived, the pressure was huge and finally relieved.


    He really didn''t dare to summon a giant bear here. If the thing ran faster, it would not stop the car. If it hits a student or teacher, he probably won''t forgive himself in his life.


    Seeing Peter and the others running from a distance, they rushed angrily and grabbed Peter by the neck, cursing: "Can you **** stop for a while?"


    Peter was not angry because of his anger. He pointed in the direction of the basketball hall and shouted: "There was a problem with the underground, and the old underground pipe was opened. The devil entered the school through there.


    We have to find a way to block it..."


    After listening, I grabbed Peter by the neck, pointed at the students and parents, and said, "You stay here to protect them, and I will block there.


    , What''s all this mess? "


    Loki, who was idle and fine, saw his wife being supported by a few little turtles. He rushed over in a panic and took his wife''s hand and said, "What''s the matter, shouldn''t you be at home? "


    Seeing the mute wife dancing with sign language to inform the passing, Loki''s eyes widened suddenly, and then his face was pale and said: "These demons are here for you? Who took you to escape here?"


    Just after Loki''s words were finished, he looked at Lucifer in his wife''s arms and said helplessly: "Well, it should be here to find you..."


    Rocky is a shrewd person. The moment he saw his wife and children, he probably knew the whole story...


    No one is crazy enough to attack Hell''s Kitchen at this time, especially the Tomahawk School, and the devil is no exception.


    Since they appeared, they were definitely not here to die.


    Lucifer carries "hell" on his back, he is the second way out for the demons.


    Given that the lunatic Russell has used Adam to find the devil''s lair, maybe Lucifer is their only way out.


    If this child is missed, these demons will inevitably be killed on the earth to extinction, and the blood of Warnerheim will disappear in the solar system from then on.


    Seeing the panic expression on his wife''s face, Loki smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, these are not caused by you, you are just forced to come...


    It is safe here, not only you are safe, but everyone is safe! "


    Speaking of Loki looking at the wild thunder and lightning that stirred up at the gate of the school in the distance, he smashed his mouth and said, "You go and hide in the crowd for a while. If I don''t help, I will definitely not run away. Lost."


    Lucifer, who was just a few months old, stretched out a small hand to Loki, and said something "Yiyi Oh"...


    Loki smiled and pinched his son''s face, and said, "I''m tired of being a bad boy. It''s so stupid to attract other people''s attention by doing evil.


    In fact, it feels good to be an old man..."


    Just as Rocky was speaking, there was a huge commotion in the direction of the basketball hall.


    A group of fallen angels waving their wings descended from the sky to block the door of the basketball hall, and violently clashed with the foul-smelling flame demons rushing out of the ground.


    Running towards the basketball hall and smelling the oncoming stench, he glanced at the fallen angels and demons who were vomiting while fighting, cursed, turned and ran...


    "I want to pull off the skins of your little bastards!"


    Fox, who happened to be facing the direction of the basketball hall, had just finished cutting the devil, and was almost turned over by the smell.


    The little tortoise Michelangelo watched the proprietress clutching her chest and let out a retching, and then looked to his side with a bad look. He hurriedly put his arms around Nick''s shoulders, and gesticulated with one hand on top of his head. "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Hela looked at Fox''s uncomfortable look, she smiled comfortably, and then walked over to launch a simple wind magic, blowing the stench back to the direction of the basketball hall.


    Seeing Fox wishing to spit out gastric juice, Hela held her arm and said with a smile: "Pregnant women have to stay away from the battlefield. It seems that Alvin has not done his duty."


    Fox looked at Hela like a fool, and then suddenly reached out his hand to hold her arm, smiled and said, "You came late, and you don''t have a deep understanding of the weapon like stink..."


    Hela''s instinct was absolutely wrong, just when she wanted to break free of Fox''s shackles and leave here, a stench deep into the soul spread from the ground.


    "Do you think you can blow away the stench by blowing the hair?"


    Fox "vomited" and vomited breakfast on Hela''s lap, then looked at the Queen of Asgard like a drowning deer, staring round and suffocating his breath and cried out to the sky. Heimdall"...


    "Heimdall" did not respond to her call weirdly!


    Hela took a breath between the opening and closing of her mouth, her face was pale and endured for a few seconds, and finally she vomited unwillingly and vomited on Fox''s shoes...


    Donatello, the inventor of the stinky egg, looked at the ghostly appearance of the two boss ladies. He took the arm of the boss Leonardo and said tremblingly: "Should we run away?


    The two bosses will kill us..."


    The cunning Nick looked at Leonardo who was hesitant, and he waved his hand and said loyally: "You first withdraw, I''ll help you explain.


    This time, the stinky has done something. If it weren''t for it, those spontaneous demons would definitely rush out of the basketball hall. "


    Seeing that some of his stupid apprentices were about to be run away by Nick, the old mouse who was acting as a temporary security rushed over and knocked them on the head, cursing: "Go to the school building, there is super deodorant in the punishment department. Agent."


    Talking that the old mouse looked at Nick, who was a little disappointed, he kicked Leonardo in the leg and cursed, "You stupid boy will be sold sooner or later.


    Move quickly, or the people here will soon be stinking to death. "


    Leonardo looked at the direction of the quiet and somewhat weird teaching building. He said a little worried: "Frank is there, why not let him send it out?"


    The old mouse sighed and said, "Because an old man put stinkers in the punishment office in order to punish those troublemakers.


    I guess there is no more people there now, and only a tough guy like Frank can insist on killing the demons inside. "


    Michelangelo heard it, and he drew a cross on his chest, and said, "How did those people offend them? It''s so miserable..."


    ��������


    The hapless Sarina was sitting in a pool of vomit, weakly watching Old Parker wearing a gas mask, holding a can of super deodorizer and spraying in the punishment department...


    The girl looked at a big guy in a team, like a helpless little girl, holding a teammate while crying and spitting out the back of the teammate.


    Sarana took a breath of air that was still smelly. She vomited the last bite of bile uncomfortably, and then looked at Old Parker and said: "Old Parker, the Disciplinary Department promised not to use deadly force..."


    Old Parker took a probe and saw that Steve was wearing a gas mask and holding a dagger and stabbing a flame devil through the head.


    Listening to the gradual calming down in the teaching building, Old Parker accelerated the spraying of the deodorant and said angrily: "You little **** are too outrageous. You are''monkeys'' this time, and you will never again. A''chicken'' tried to challenge the punishment."


    Sharina sighed and nodded weakly and said: "You are right, UU reading , we are not wronged, at least we have made a significant contribution to resisting the devil''s invasion.


    If it weren''t for us, those demons might have burned the school building through.


    Daddy Parker, do we still have a chance to get a diploma? "


    Old Parker listened and said with a smile: "Is the diploma important? You have written your name in the history of the school.


    If students have the ��worst ranking��, you must be on the list! "


    Speaking of the old Parker looking at a group of children crying without tears, he smiled and said: "I''m joking, don''t worry, the graduation certificate is with Nick, I guess Peter has found him by now...


    ��������


    The whole school is fighting on many fronts, and Alvin has been completely impatient!


    After cutting off the devil at the entrance of the school, watching the rest of the demons start to rush towards the Hell��s Kitchen in horror, Alvin yelled at the communicator: ��Stark, a group of demons rushed out, you can Can you handle it?"


    Stark howled excitedly: "Don''t worry, we can handle it, you should come out and see, Dr. Foster''s Goliath Giant is really fierce, haha, Bruto''s **** was scared to pee. ...


    Oh, damn, that''s Robert''s house...


    Foster, walk carefully, those guys are not easy to mess with! "


    Alvin knew that the outside was basically mobilized. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Saul who was laughing at him not far away, and said, "You **** don''t go to war and smile at me." what?"


    Sol scratched his head a little awkwardly, and whispered: "It''s Fandral. He took someone to save Rocky''s wife and children. Now he is blocking the devil at the basketball hall..."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2223： Devils Gift

    When Alvin heard Saul mentioned Fandral, he probably guessed what was going on.


    For Saul, Fandral, who has been playing since childhood, is a huge boulder in his mind.


    These fallen heroic spirits have a common feature, that is, they generally don''t recognize themselves as "human beings", and most of them even think that humans should be ruled...


    Alvin looked at Saul who was hesitant to talk, and said helplessly: "If you don''t go to the **** war, what''s the use of running over to give me nonsense?


    Fandral is a fallen hero, and his purpose of coming to earth is not pure. Do you think I should ignore Loki''s identity because he saved his wife? "


    When Sol saw that Alvin actually had the intention of letting go, he said excitedly: "Fandral is now blocking the devil near the basketball hall. If possible, I would like you to give him a chance to speak.


    Alvin, Fandral is the prince of Warnerheim. It is his duty to continue his race, and it is also his mission now.


    Fandral betrayed Satan and saved them when he was about to attack Lucifer mother and son..."


    Alvin looked at Pure Sol with a sigh, shook his head and said, "Man, you simply make me worry about whether you can survive your dead ghost father?


    A guy who doesn''t even want to be a man, why should he save a daughter-in-law and son of an ��enemy��?


    There are a lot of you in Rocky Pit. Why is he so passionate about Rocky''s wife and children? "


    Sol is no longer the reckless fool with no sand in his eyes. He did not deny Alvin��s guess, but sincerely said: "Fandral is my brother. We have lived, trained, and battled together since we were young. play.


    Alvin, Fandral is not only my brother, but also Friga''s nephew.


    It''s not that Frigga didn''t want to come, but she didn''t know how to face this kind of thing, he was worried that Fandral would die in front of her.


    You may have forgotten that Frija was once the princess of Warnerheim..."


    After hearing this, Alvin shook his head funny, and said, "Man, you told me these are useless. The key lies in Fandral''s own thoughts.


    What would you do if he said he was going to take Xifa on foot? "


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Sol whose expression suddenly solidified, he smiled and said, "Look, you don''t know what to do!


    Personally, I don''t like trying to figure out other people with malicious intent, but it doesn''t matter how I look at it. Anyway, the devil is dead this time.


    Lucifer is carrying "Hell" on his back. If Fandral just wants to find a place where he can stay with the remaining fallen heroic spirits, then I have no opinion.


    But I am worried that Fandral wants more. Do you think you are ready to face Rocky''s anger? "


    When Saul heard that, after his face changed a little, he said: "I will persuade Fandral to give up all his illusions. If he wants to hurt Lucifer, I will be the first to kill him."


    Alvin looked at Sol, who was speaking of loyalty, and said with a smile: "What you should be thinking is, can you persuade Rocky to let his son take risks for you?


    Dude, you always ignore the inner thoughts of people close to you. This is a common problem for people who speak morality, but it''s not me who is sad anyway, you just..."


    Speaking of Alvin, listening to gunshots and loud noises on the street outside the school, he smiled and said, "Look, Warnerheim is really nothing.


    Those burning demons look a bit similar to ghost knights, but in terms of real combat effectiveness, they are far from ghost knights.


    I give you some time, no matter what you plan to do, you must first let Fandral give up all illusions.


    I''m tired of aliens using the earth as a battlefield. Before I chopped him down without an axe, I asked him to quickly end the battle near the basketball stadium. "


    Alvin watched Thor soar up into the sky and quickly flew over the basketball arena. After descending several tens of meters, the dude jumped up again like a sudden escape, and then his face was sullen, waving a thunder axe and hitting. Ray helped Fandral''s people, and he was reluctant to get close to the foul-smelling area.


    Pressing the communicator to call Fox, Alvin smiled and said, "My dear, what''s going on with you? Do you need me to help?"


    Fox, who was opposite the communicator, said viciously: "Let''s change the position. You come to the court to guard the children. I''ll go to the Hell''s Kitchen for a stroll."


    Alvin is not stupid, how could he get within the radiation range of the stink? This thing does not kill people, but it has a painful effect.


    Seeing a burning devil being chased by several armed pickups passing by the gate of the school, Alvin yelled "Where to go?" He dashed out of the campus, holding his battle axe and scumming towards the middle of the road. Standing, facing several burning demons like headless flies, shouted: "Chinese Ye Qing is here, who will come to die?"


    The surrounding gangster **** looked at each other face to face, smiled and put away the various bizarre capture tools in their hands, and after expressing their respect for Alvin, they quickly moved their positions.


    Alvin looked around curiously, and then said a little uncomfortable: "Damn, how come I became a plague god?"


    Soon Stark gave him the answer...


    The famous Iron Man passed a low altitude with a special rope gun in his hand. The rope gun fired was not a traditional rope, but something similar to an energy ray.


    Seeing that a fellow he "bound" was cut to eight yuan by Alvin, Stark said uncomfortably, "Are you stupid, Alvin? There are not many of these things...


    Have you forgotten the deal you made with Zhang Qiang when you were in Jurassic World? "


    Alvin listened for a moment, then slapped his head vigorously, and said, "I forgot all about it. These demons are all very good materials.


    Damn, I can''t help it either. I just hacked dozens to death! "


    Stark glanced at Alvin contemptuously, and said: "Russell and the others at the headquarters of the European World Security Council have almost wiped out the demons there.


    The delay was so long because Dr. Ethan sent them a message to let them catch these things as much as possible. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at the demons on the ground that are still burning even after they die, he said with a pity: "Before that there was no way, now there is a chance, so don''t make trouble.


    I want to make myself an ��enchanted�� armor for myself. These burning demons are much more powerful than those in Europe...


    You should hurry back to school, where you are needed more! "


    Alvin sighed and said, "Everyone is crazy today. The school smells like a cesspit. I still play outside, lest anyone think I am unwilling to share the joys and sorrows with everyone."


    Stark was stunned for a moment. He flew up and looked at the school shrouded in melancholic mist. He watched from a distance as his daughter sucked her nose, spitting, and punched the little turtle who was disinfecting. Glancing at the non-existent watch, he said: "I am in a hurry now. I will go to the dock area first. Some people say that there are traces of the devil there..."


    Alvin resisted the urge to leave with him, and finally walked back to school slowly step by step under the urging of old Cage yelling.


    When passing by the school building, Alvin took an oversized deodorizer jar and hung it on his back. After mentally building a little, he quickened his pace and turned against the flow of people formed by the escaped Waldorf chefs. The direction of the stadium rushed past.


    "Fox, how are you guys?"


    Alvin shouted, while passing by Little Ginny, sprayed her up and down...


    Seeing Fox holding Hela with an iron face and holding on to the edge of the stench, Alvin rushed over with a headache to wash the two of them, and then opened a space door leading to the restaurant, and said: "You go back and wash first. Wash, I guess you don��t want the clothes on your body anymore."


    Unexpectedly, Fox was in a bad mood. After all, he was a person who had experienced the test of a badass, and his psychological quality was good.


    On the other hand, the Hela who came to support was much worse. When Alvin arrived, she finally got rid of Fox��s "hands in trouble", and then she did not go through the space door, but shouted to the sky: "Heimdall, let me go back!"


    Alvin looked at a rainbow and took Hela away. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and said, "What''s wrong with Hela?"


    Fox stroked his bad hair, smiled a little smugly and said: "She came very timely. I thought she was willing to fight with me, but I obviously didn''t consider her ability to bear it."


    Alvin watched as several small tortoises were pulled off the gas masks by a group of angry students, and then forced them to line up to form a "disinfective death team" carrying deodorant and slowly marching towards the basketball hall. . U U Reading


    Smelling the stench that was always lingering on the tip of his nose, as if the tarsus maggot, Alvin looked at Fox helplessly and said, "Beauty, there really is no need to fight like this!"


    Fox glanced at the rich men who were very fragile. She sighed a little helplessly and said: "This is the opening ceremony I finally prepared, and it turned out to be messed up by a few stinkers.


    I was going to leave a good impression on those parents, but now everything seems to be in vain. "


    Talking that Fox looked at a woman who was about to vomit her stomach out, she said desperately: "If anyone dared to use this rotten egg or weapon within ten kilometers of the school in the future, I would blow him up with one shot. s head.


    Women really shouldn''t experience these..."


    A huge noise erupted near the basketball stadium where Fox was talking. Alvin looked at the suspicious stains on his wife��s armor. He smiled and pushed Fox through the space door, then waved to the furious old Cage, and shouted: "Old man, I guess everyone is not in the mood to eat today."


    Speaking, Alvin opened a space door leading to Jurassic World, and said with a smile: "Let me, the principal, have a treat. You arrange for the children to go to Jurassic World for two days.


    I will let those graduates ��the culprit�� to stay and clean up the school. "


    Seeing Old Cage decisively start arranging the security organization for the students and parents to retreat, Alvin grabbed Nick, who was trying to drive off, and said with a sneer: "You don''t go anywhere, tell Peter that they will stay too. I want to see with my own eyes you wash the school twice with water.


    There is no king''s law. Who allowed you to use rotten eggs in school? "


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2224： Doomed ending

    "Druid in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Nick looked at Alvin collapsed and said, "You can''t do this. This time it''s really not my doctrine. I just soaked Peter and their diploma in a stink. Who knew that it would be so terrible if it burned." ?


    Alvin, I prevented the invasion the first time. I did meritorious service. Daddy Parker was much more than me..."


    Alvin said with a sneer: "That has nothing to do with me, I just know that you must have played a disgraceful role in it, otherwise Old Parker would never think of ��stucky��.


    You can quibble, but I won''t listen!


    What you need to consider most now is, how to pull and work with more people? "


    Nick looked at the students who were already in line. He gritted his teeth and rushed in and dragged Pietro who was chatting with a swan girl, then pushed the little Ginny holding Little Morgan into the space door, and finally he looked at the Thor''s hammer in his hand. Richard, hesitated for a while and said: "Man, take Huangdi and Harry away..."


    Richard was considering whether to send Thor''s Hammer back to his original place. Hearing Nick''s explanation, he curiously said, "What are you going to do?"


    Nick gritted his teeth and stared at Peter and the others, who wanted to sneak away quietly. He grinned and said, "I absolutely take more responsibility. Leave it alone, just take Huangdi and them away."


    Pietro, who started gearing up when he heard "More Responsibilities", looked at Nick and said excitedly: "What responsibility? Principal Alvin is going to take us to kill the last demons?"


    Nick nodded and said: "Almost, I just received the task, and soon the whole school will be handed over to us, and we will take on the finishing touches."


    Speaking, Nick looked at the pale Gwen with boredom, and said, "You are now the designated assistant of the''Removal Commissioner''..."


    Little Ginny let Little Morgan, who had been retching, face the outside. She looked at Nick''s "Fang Qiu" through the gap of the space door, and exclaimed with envy: "Nick, we also want to stay, I also want to be ''Commissioner'', I am not afraid of smelly..."


    Nick waved his hand in annoyance, and said in a serious tone: "Second Lieutenant Ginny, your task is to take care of the new rookies, oh, and the rookie parents.


    Remember to take them to visit the collection we have left in Jurassic World. Those rich men are rich people, and they certainly don''t mind buying some meaningful souvenirs.


    It��s best to ask if they have any idea of ??joining the ��Hell Hungry Ghost Gang��? "


    When Little Ginny nodded her head repeatedly, a bunch of crying children immediately put away their tears after crossing the space door.


    Facing the beautiful scenery and interesting dinosaurs, they stopped looking for their parents, but grabbed the "talking" little Ginny and kept asking what...


    Little Ginny was stunned for a moment, and then the eldest sister headed toward the hotel with her head happily, wanting to take her newly-acquired little brothers and sisters to visit.


    Richard probably knew what happened to Nick. He sympathetically patted the little brother''s body, and then said: "Actually, it''s not bad to stay. Compared to those annoying dinosaurs, I want to stay and see Alvin. What will the principal do with those **** demons."


    Speaking of Richard looking at the giant demon who was electrocuted by himself, he said a little pity: "This thing looks amazing, I should get some souvenirs and send it to my dad.


    This is my first devil''s trophy! "


    Harry hugged Richard''s shoulders a little enviously, and said with a smile: "Man, you are famous!


    I thought that after Peter and I were gone, there would be no tough guys among the students in the school..."


    Richard disgustedly pushed Harry away who wanted to follow him into the space door, and then he said seriously: "It''s not a tough guy to kill something. You should go and see your dad. He followed Frank. I have stayed in the teaching building for nearly 2 hours.


    I heard he went there to haunt Frank...


    Man, let your dad stay for two hours in the place where the rotten egg blasted. You are the most filial son I have ever seen on earth! "


    Harry listened, clutching his forehead and said incredulously: "No, Norman has biological armor. What can the stinky do with him?"


    Peter looked at Harry sympathetically and said, "You may have forgotten that biological armor is alive. You''d better pray that this thing doesn''t treat your dad as something in his stomach.


    The smell of the teaching building is terrible, ten times more terrible than the basketball hall.


    My uncle must have mistaken the ratio of rotten eggs. This thing is not diluted by more than 2,000 times, and it will make people want to chop it out wherever it hits! "


    ��������


    When Peter spoke, the battle near the basketball hall was drawing to a close.


    Just like Peter said, in the face of something like a stinky egg, you really want to chop it off wherever you encounter it! .


    Nick used the "graduate certificate" as a grenade and threw it into the narrow underground passage. The burning diploma completely polluted the narrow underground space. The devils who broke through the passage were more or less contaminated by rotten eggs.


    When Alvin arrived at the basketball hall with the "decontamination team" formed by the little tortoises, the battle had been over for a while.


    Those devils who have suffered both physically and mentally are not as tough as they seem.


    The pain of self-immolation and the stench of the rotten egg went straight to the soul, making them completely lose their fighting spirit.


    Fandral and his gang, who were also troubled, hacked to death a group of demons in this situation.


    "Victory" itself is a matter of course, but what makes Alvin feel even more bizarre is that he originally thought that only fallen heroic spirits were coming, but he did not expect that there were "angels" who would also come to fight.


    Watching Fandral stretch out the huge wings behind him desperately, as much as possible to bathe himself in the sea of ??deodorant, Alvin smiled and patted Loki, who was staring at him, and said with a smile: "That guy saved you. Wife and child, why do you look so upset?"


    Loki listened, gritted his teeth and said: "If it wasn''t for Lucifer''s special, how could he want to save them?"


    Alvin smiled and nodded and said: "I think so too, but according to Lucifer''s previous life, this little guy is actually Fandral''s brother.


    What do you want to do now? "


    Loki looked at a group of angels and fallen spirits staring at him sternly. He sneered and said, "No one can take Xifa on foot, but I don''t mind letting them live in''hell''."


    After hearing this, Alvin looked at Loki curiously, and said: "Neil has brought news before, and Lucifer will not have an easy life in the future.


    Do you think it was caused by your decision today? "


    Rocky shook his head and said, "No, Lucifer''s job is not only to leave the last way for the heroes of Warnerheim, but also to take on the job of accepting evil spirits.


    Lucifer carries ��hell�� on his back, which is like an exchange...


    He took on the job of housing the ugly souls of the earth and acted as a guard.


    And the earth leaves him a way out!


    Lucifer is destined to be difficult in the future. I want to find some help for him, so that they can confess in the ��hell�� and help Lucifer manage and control the ��hell�� at the same time. "


    While Loki looked at Fandral who had clearly heard what he was saying, he sneered and said, "Do you want to survive? Then give up your body and completely transform into a heroic spirit and swear to Lucifer...


    Lucifer is destined to be the master of hell, and you are the sword in his hand! "


    Fandral grabbed Saul who wanted to talk, and said with a wry smile: "This result is actually not bad. When Lucifer decided to put those "fairies" in Warnerheim''s "hell map" into his body, this The result is doomed.


    There is our last ��home��, I can��t escape, and I don��t want to escape! "


    As Fandral looked at Alvin who looked at him curiously, he opened his arms frankly and said: "I am not a hero, because whether you become a hero or a fallen hero, you need to abandon your body and completely purify yourself. soul.


    In fact, Warnerheim is a pious person, but their piousness makes them''invisible'' that they are becoming more and more incompatible with the world. "


    Alvin doesn''t care whether Fandral is dead or alive. If those ��fairies�� can leave Warnerheim a way out, then why does he have to stop them?


    Looking at Sol with a tangled expression, Alvin said with a smile: "I don''t care, anyway, you only have two options: "Go to Hell" and "Soul to Hell".


    In fact, I really didn''t treat you as enemies, because I always believed that people who couldn''t recognize themselves were not worthy of being my enemies. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Fandral with a look of inquiry, and said: "I take the liberty to ask, is Satan still alive?"


    Fandral shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Two evil spirit knights, two wizards from UU reading ...


    After Satan''s plan failed, when he desperately sent people to try to kidnap Lucifer, I followed. I don''t know what the outcome will be, but..."


    Alvin heard it funny and said: "Satan doesn''t seem to be as powerful as I thought. I thought he was the kind of powerful character who can overwhelm the ocean, but he was actually taken care of by a bunch of second-tier players.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to chop him with an axe..."


    Fandral shook his head helplessly and said: "Actually, you have met, even you have met my father."


    Seeing Alvin''s puzzled expression, Fandral said with some regret: "When the witch attacked New York, my father became a reporter and interviewed you about religion.


    Satan has become a policeman and wants to communicate with you..."


    After hearing this, Alvin frowned and said, "Why don''t I remember?"


    Fandral said in a fatalistic tone: "They can''t see mercy and sympathy for the Protoss in you, and they can''t find any chance in you.


    This is the punishment of "Destiny" to Warnerheim, and "Twilight of the Gods" has never been only directed at Asgard.


    We used to be extremely proud and extremely piety. We regarded human beings as lambs that need to be''saved'', but in the end we still came to a dead end step by step.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the meteor shower formed by more than half of our people eventually became the nourishment of the earth.


    Maybe those ��fairies�� have guessed the ending a long time ago, so they have long left us treasures that continue our blood. "


    Fandral rubbed his cheek painfully and said, "This is the pain of not being able to control our own destiny. It seems that no matter what we do in the end, the ending will not be much different..."

 Chapter 2225： 10 archangels

    "Druid in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Five


    Fandral��s expressive despair made Alvin a bit funny...


    Explaining the helplessness of "God" to a man on earth, it sounds a bit dark and humorous.


    If Fandral wanted to inspire Alvin''s sympathy, then he had found the wrong way.


    Alvin glanced at the angels with silver glow on their bodies, as well as the fallen heroic spirits with black wings and evil smell all over their bodies...


    These guys are obviously much more advanced than the spontaneous devils!


    These fading physical heroes and the wings of energy behind them make them look even better than the angels made by third-rate game designers.


    Eight powerful angels with silver wings and 10 fallen angels with black wings faintly surrounded Fandral, seemingly worried that Alvin would cut down the last royal family of Warnerheim with a disagreement.


    Seeing a tall and handsome angel man staring at him, Alvin smiled and said: "I can see it now, you are all high-levels.


    I met a guy named Lemuel before, and then I found another guy named Metatron from the ��Golden Apple��.


    The rest of you should also have names, speak out and listen..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the tall angel and said with a smile: "Keep your eyes away, because I will cut you off soon. Every cell in my body is reminding me that I will cut you off. Obtain great benefits.


    But I will give Fandral some time, because he has a friend who is loyal. "


    The tall angel stepped forward with a stern expression, and said in a deep voice with an echoing, pretending voice: "I didn''t come to beg for mercy, I just wanted to **** Fandral to the final journey."


    As the tall angel waved his hand to stop Fandral who wanted to talk, he looked at Alvin majesticly and said in a deep voice, "I am Michael! We are not enemies..."


    Alvin listened to this and said with a smile: "Is it an enemy? You don''t count, I don''t have time to find you, it doesn''t make sense that you have all sent it, and I want to let you go."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Fandral with a worried expression on his face, he smiled and said, "I seem to remember that there are 10 angels with first names and last names. I ran into two of them before, and what they did was the name of the "angel". Extremely disproportionate.


    You can definitely attribute all the crimes to Satan, so what can these ��angels�� who have always played two roles with the devil all the time?


    You don��t do human affairs in human skins, if you can��t give a perfect explanation for your actions...


    You can''t go to **** anyway, Fandral can live, you must die! "


    Fandral glanced at Michael whose expression had changed dramatically. He anxiously stood in front of Alvin, waved his hand and said: "They don''t know, they don''t know anything, everything is arranged by my father and Satan.


    They have always felt that their responsibility is to protect mankind and guide them to heaven at the same time.


    I know that you encountered the peripheral forces arranged by Satan on the west coast, but those have nothing to do with Michael and the others. They actually don''t know anything.


    Even they have always felt that Satan is their enemy, and have been trying to destroy Satan and his army of demons..."


    As Fandral looked at Alvin who was sneer, he waved his hand again and again and said: "The ritual of the angel''s surrender must be the active dedication of devout believers, in order to guide the angel into their bodies.


    In fact, as long as those devout believers are not killed, they will eventually become new heroes because of the infestation of the archangel energy.


    The devil was born in ��fallen�� and the angel was born in ��piety��!


    Michael and the others have never tried to harm humans..."


    Fandral obviously knows how to deal with Alvin, and also knows what Alvin cares about?


    All his rhetoric is to put aside the relationship between angels and demons. This is not to excuse these angels, but he knows very well that if he doesn''t make it clear now, these angels won''t even have a chance to defend themselves in the future.


    Russell and his gang are launching an unprecedented "purge" in Europe, targeting angels and demons.


    If they cannot reach an understanding with Alvin today, the end result will be a dead end.


    Alvin looked at Fandral who was struggling to defend himself with a funny smile. He said with a smile: "What you said can''t convince me. This man obviously doesn''t think so.


    You say that the birth of angels stems from piety, then you mean that the ��church�� is more important than them. "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Michael and the angels behind him, smiled and said: "If you die today, I will forget your relationship with the church.


    I am a lazy person, and I am impatient to deal with those who are brainwashed, especially when there are kind people among them.


    You die, and then let the church freely develop freely from the shackles!


    Otherwise, you will watch your beliefs completely collapse, and watch me destroy the belief system you have established with my own hands. "


    Angels are hardline "conservatives." They always firmly believe that they are defending the dignity of God and do not allow anyone to hold other opinions.


    These eight highest-ranking angels are obviously the toughest part of the "conservatives."


    Hearing Alvin''s last warning, Michael''s eyes flashed a long silver light.


    The transpiration energy enveloped the entire school within one kilometer, the large clouds were dispelled, and the sun sprinkled like a sword on the Hell''s Kitchen, raising the temperature here by several degrees.


    Under the dazzling sunlight, something called "majesty" was vividly reflected in Michael''s body.


    The other seven angels walked behind Michael and put on an attitude of preferring jade to fragmentation. One of the slender angels reached out and held a group of golden flames, and said loudly, "If the angels are destined to Perish, then let us disappear here.


    But before that, we need to let everyone know that "God" is not a phantom...


    And Hell''s Kitchen is the enemy of God! "


    Seeing that the strong sunlight made waves in the air, Alvin took out a pair of sunglasses and put it on his face, and said with a sneer: "I want to do a miracle when I die? By the way, pour dirty water on Lao Tzu? Are you guys? Look down on me too much?


    I don''t like a mad believer with a disability, but it doesn''t mean I am afraid of them!


    And how great do you think you are? Angels disappeared after you died? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s first time urging the angel Sira on his shoulders, the golden metal flowed down Alvin''s shoulders all over his body, and a set of dazzling golden armor armed his whole body.


    Along with Alvin''s magic power, a pair of ten-meter-long golden wings suddenly opened from behind him.


    A large amount of energy in the air was instilled in the contact with the wings, and Si La, who was not so good in his brain, felt unparalleled happiness, and the golden long sword in his hand shook and swung an extremely terrifying sword into the air.


    The golden sword light flashed across the sky with a trembling arc, and the magical power cut the connection between the angels and the energy.


    Without the blessing of energy, those September sunshine began to warm up, no longer the fierce restlessness before.


    Alvin, who is as mighty as a genuine god, flew to a height of 20 centimeters under the blessing of wings, and then sneered at the thin angel who was talking, and said: "No one knows that you are dead here, I will let people Open a movie, the current situation is to preheat the movie promotion."


    As Alvin looked at the dumbfounded Michael, he proudly said: "You should look in the mirror to see who is the real angel."


    Fandral looked at the two sides at a dreadful sword. He held a rapier and burst out a golden shield, blocking the terrible energy erupting from the angels for those hapless fallen angels.


    Seeing that the scene would get out of control at any time, Fandral exclaimed in horror: "Michael, don''t..."


    What surprised everyone was that Michael, who was extremely tough, did not launch an attack outrageously. Instead, he stood and stared at the pure golden light on Alvin��s body...


    Feel the lively energy fluctuations in the air, and the feeling of familiarity to the extreme, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said unbelievably: "Sira? This is impossible!


    She has betrayed God and entered hell! Why is her energy purer than mine?


    The more pious the soul, the purer the power can be!


    But what is going on? "


    Speaking of this, the king of angels turned his head and looked at an angel with a face like a child, but with extremely wise eyes, and a stern angel with a stern expression, and said, "Rachel, what''s going on? The angel should be more pious. Strong, why does Syra become like this?


    Raguel, it was Syrah you personally chased down, he was completely depraved at the time, right? "


    The legendary "Secret Realm Supreme Angel" Rachel is the most knowledgeable person among the angels. Faced with Michael''s question, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know, the only thing I can be sure of is that this one that appears now is definitely not that.'' Killing Angel Syra''!


    This energy is very similar to the feeling in our king! "


    "Monitoring Angel" Raguel looked at Alvin who was hovering at a height of 20 centimeters with a serious expression, and said, "This is not Syrah. What did you do to her?"


    Alvin lifted his visor proudly and said with a smile: "There are many types of power, but the most advanced part is definitely not the one or the other type.


    Piety is also a kind of bigotry, piety brings you strength, but at the same time it also makes you never able to surpass the person who gave you the power. "


    Talking that Alvin took out two golden **** the size of an egg, he smiled and said, "Look, this is Lemuel, this is Metatron. They are dead, but at the same time they have surpassed their past selves.


    Come here quickly and let me chop you down. I will help you achieve ��consummation��, otherwise you will always be trapped in your current realm and never reach the level of your king. "

 Chapter 2226： Angel end

    "Druid in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Six


    Seeing that one of the eight angels was tempted, Alvin nodded in satisfaction...


    In fact, he just said it casually, he didn''t understand anything like energy attributes at all.


    Alvin really wanted to kill these angels, just as the ��fairies�� once drove out the gods.


    It''s just that Alvin''s motivation is stronger, because his judgment of the relationship between angels and demons makes him full of disgust for these things.


    Even Alvin appreciates Satan even more, because this guy made it clear that he was going to be a bad guy, no matter what he did for granted.


    But these angels are a bit like a **** and have to set up a memorial...


    Regardless of whether they were all killed in the dark or not, Alvin felt that there was no place for them on earth.


    Anything that will cause religious fanaticism should not exist, and that stuff can easily ruin the current good situation.


    This is like the kind of "democracy fighters" of the third world countries. They don''t care if their motherland is getting better, they only care about their inner feelings, or whether they benefit from it.


    In order to benefit from the ��democratic industry��, they are willing to play a well-known role to instigate those who don��t have a brain on the Internet to go out of their homes.


    The consequences of the so-called "religious fanaticism" are even more serious. It is known that there are laws governing it, and fanatic believers are not afraid of death and don''t need money...


    Alvin really didn''t want to face such people, because whether he killed them or not, he was not happy in his heart.


    The most important reason why Alvin hasn''t done it now is that this is a school, and the energy fluctuations in those angels are terrifying. If one fails, he will destroy this place where countless mental energy and his life value are gathered.


    Moreover, the condensed consciousness of these angels will become very pure after death, and Alvin has a way to make them a brand new weapon.


    Syrah''s special can''t be copied, but the simple angel arms are already powerful enough.


    Looking at the a little shaken angel, Alvin said with a smile: "If you are deceived according to Fandral''s words, then your faith no longer exists.


    If beliefs are all false, what is the value of your existence?


    Why don''t you come and let me chop, I promise to make you like Syrah. "


    Michael ignored Alvin��s enchantment. He stared at Syrah turned into armor and said: "Where did you find Syrah? She entered **** thousands of years ago..."


    Alvin moved his ears a little, then smiled and said, "I often go to the **** place, and I know it very well.


    Syrah is a gift from the king of Moloch. I heard that the demon royal family there also preserved several other fallen angels..."


    As Alvin looked at Michael with a strange expression, he smiled and said, "Don''t feel awkward. According to logic, you and these fallen angels are mortal enemies. The worse their fate, the happier you should be."


    Michael nodded and said, "Yes, I always thought they were dead!


    I just didn''t expect Syra to become what it is now. You may not know that she was once the best female warrior in Warnerheim..."


    Speaking of Michael looking at Alvin''s cruising eyes, he smiled and said: "I know something is falling from the sky, and I know you are trying to control us with it.


    Don''t bother, since we decided to send Fandral here, we didn''t even think about going back.


    We just want to prove that the vows we once vowed are still valid and that angels are always guarding humans.


    Satan is our enemy, and we have never cooperated with him on anything. "


    Alvin was taken aback when he heard it. He didn''t expect these angels to come with a determination to die.


    It was obvious in Michael''s words that he didn''t want to live anymore.


    Although this guy still refuses to recognize the connection between angels and demons, it doesn''t matter to Alvin at all.


    If their faith is really so firm, Fandral and the fallen angels behind him are their greatest enemies, what are they doing now?


    Just when Alvin wondered if he would continue to delay for a few seconds and let Stark''s Veronica fall from the sky...


    A handsome angel behind Michael suddenly flew up, revealing a giant angel phantom in the sky above Hell''s Kitchen...


    "The Lord is my shepherd, and I will not lack.


    He made me lie down on the green grass and led me by the water where I could rest.


    He awakened my soul and guided me on the path of righteousness for his own name.


    Although I have traveled through the valley of death, I am not afraid of being harmed, because you are with me.


    Your rod, your rod, comfort me.


    In front of my enemies, you set up a banquet for me.


    You anointed my head with oil and filled my cup of blessing.


    For the rest of my life, kindness and love will follow me.


    I will live in the house of the Lord forever. "


    The huge phantom angels, coupled with the first-class sound and light effects shocked the entire New York.


    At this moment, countless people involuntarily began to kneel and pray toward the angel.


    Just when Alvin was angrily trying to knock this guy down, the angel''s body suddenly burst into light like the sun.


    The dazzling light enveloped the entire Hell''s Kitchen, as if punishing evil...


    Feeling offended, Alvin shook the long sword in his hand and wanted to slash the unrepentant angel. Who knew it would be impossible for him to do it. After the eruption, the angel had nothing left, only a golden gold. The ball fell from the sky.


    The legendary archangel exploded with all its power, as if to show people a miracle, by the way, teach everyone how to pray...


    Just when Alvin was a little inexplicable, the huge Veronica fell from the sky, and dozens of metal prison spikes plunged into the angel team.


    But Michael didn''t mind the unkind things from these people at all. He nodded at the desperate Fandral, and then the energy burst into the sky.


    "The evil is still wandering in the world. May the angels who have lost their way and know how to return can reproduce the glory of heaven."


    Following Michael''s chant, those angels rushed into the sky one after another, completing the final explosion in their lives.


    Stark landed next to Alvin from the sky with a whistle. He curiously said: "These guys came here all the way, just to show you death?"


    Alvin beckoned and held the soul seed of the first angel in his hand. He glanced at the distraught Fandall and the strange-faced Loki, and finally sighed and said, "They know they are dead. .


    Even if I don''t kill them, Russell and his gang will tear open the fig leaf of the church, completely destroying their efforts for thousands of years.


    They want to use their own death to save the church, and Fandral and the fallen heroes. "


    Alvin said with some confusion: "Is it true that I guessed wrong, but they don''t know anything?


    When the truth comes, they lose their will to survive? "


    Loki glanced at Fandral contemptuously, and then said to Alvin: "You also believe in this kind of ghost talk?


    This guy is dying and has to leave a "prophecy" to pave the way for Fandral in the future..."


    Speaking of Loki suddenly thought of his son Lucifer, he froze for a moment, then raised his **** to the sky and cursed: "FUCKYOU!"


    Alvin also reacted at this time. Who else is the "angel who is lost and knows how to return"?


    When these guys knew that they were bound to die, after putting everything away, they placed all their expectations on Lucifer.


    Lucifer carries ��hell�� on his back. As long as **** exists, then heaven should exist.


    This is not Mephisto''s hometown, the "Musbelheim" who has been found...


    A "hell" carrying evil spirits and demons really exists, then "heaven" should exist.


    If people admit that there is a "devil", then people should believe in God!


    These guys used their own deaths to preserve the church they had been fighting for for their entire lives, and at the same time they planned a "road" for Lucifer that could hardly be rejected.


    Don''t underestimate the paranoia and obsession of those devout believers...


    As long as Lucifer lives in a place where there are believers, he will never be at peace.


    Whenever he is abnormal, people will think of the church and want heaven...


    The death of this group of angels not only left a big trouble for Hell''s Kitchen, but also fully demonstrated the existence of God.


    "Lost Angel"?


    When devout believers from all over the world came here to try to influence him, the child''s life was overwhelming.


    On the one hand, we must prevent evil spirits and demons from entering the world, and on the other hand, we must face interference from the outside world...


    Alvin felt his scalp tingling after thinking about it!


    Seeing Rocky jumping angrily, Alvin said with a bit of worry: "I think you''d better bring Lucifer back to Asgard. This kid is a big trouble. It will cause trouble wherever he goes."


    Loki hugged his head and grunted in pain, then looked at Alvin and said, "Neil didn''t say that, you should know..."


    Alvin said with contempt: "Of course I know, but you tell me what should I do now?"


    Loki looked at the pictures of the angels still erupting in the sky. He tilted his neck and said, "If Asgard and Hell''s Kitchen co-produce a movie, will people believe that everything is fake?"


    ��������


    When Rocky was thinking about it, Russell, who was far away in Europe, saw the sky above Hell''s Kitchen from TV.


    Looking at the pope standing opposite him and the numerous clergy behind him, Russell grabbed a heroic sojourn in the human body...


    Hellfire instantly ignited the heroic spirit''s body and his soul...


    The heroic spirits screamed and turned to ashes. Russell, who was on fire and his suit was all right, looked at the clergyman opposite and said, "Before everything is over, let''s talk about a deal!"


    Talking that Russell extinguished the flames on his body, looked at a familiar pastor, and said: "I know you, Pastor Dolan of the Holy Axe, one of the owners of the Waldorf Astoria, the logistics of Dominic''s drag racing idiot. ..."


    When Dolan heard that he was named, he sorted out his pastor''s bow tie and walked out slowly. UU read www.uukanshu. com said: "I don''t have the right to make any deal with you about the church, I just think that death should be stopped...


    I have also communicated with Alvin. Dominic, who Calder reincarnated, was also a canonized hero, and he was also a member of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Let the devil belong to the devil, and God belong to God, let everything stop! "


    Russell waved his hand indifferently and said, "Alvin has always felt that destroying you will make things very troublesome.


    But at first it seems that you are still alive..."


    Dolan is a wise man. He quickly said: "We will keep the secret about fallen angels. People in the church will not enter the Hell''s Kitchen to contact that child.


    The ��Holy Axe�� can bear all the expenses of Lucifer��s growth and at the same time bear the troubles he brings...


    It is the responsibility of the ��Holy Axe Society�� to kill the evil, and we can be the help of Lucifer��s future to protect the world from ��hell��. "


    Russell grinned and showed a bright smile. He drew out the pistol from his waist and fired six shots at the clergy like a neurotic...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Seeing a few guys screaming and collapsing to the ground, Russell smiled at the incredible Pastor Dolan and said, "This is the trading deposit I gave you...


    Alvin is a troublesome guy, but I am not.


    I hate ��monsters��, I hate all inhumans..."


    A young clergyman supported an old man who was shot to death. He looked at Russell with an angry look and shouted, "You are a monster yourself!"


    Russell took a nervous breath of blood-filled air, then looked at the impulsive young man, grinned and said, "You are right, but what can you do with me?

 Chapter 2227： Special effects master, subject confinement

    "Druid in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Seven


    Alvin really didn''t expect that these angels actually took pains to get a live broadcast in order to come and die.


    Hearing that Stark said the news was relayed by the outside world, Alvin still did not believe it too much.


    Who is so big-hearted? Obviously it is a matter of death, so people from all over the world should watch it together!


    Those prayers that look like movie lines make those angels who committed suicide become "glory angels" who sacrificed themselves in order to punish the evil.


    In the eyes of the world, these angels can be regarded as the glory of death, and they died in Hell''s Kitchen, but they left Alvin with big trouble.


    Compared to dealing with those irrational believers, Alvin would rather go to **** to fight the demons.


    As if feeling Alvin''s unhappiness, Stark held a high-definition camera and smiled at Alvin and said: "Hurry up and put on a few poses. On the broadcast, these angels are not even worthy of giving us shoes. "


    Seeing Alvin flying to a height of 1 meter reluctantly, Stark slammed his mouth and said, "Well, I can do on-site post-production for you. I found the special effects projection technology developed by Niederweiner A follow-up developer named Quentin Baker built a surreal special effects system.


    Your look is great now, which will save us a lot of effort. "


    Alvin stretched out his hands in a shape embracing the world, and said impatiently: "What should I say?"


    Stark said more impatiently: "Whatever, even if you just report the number, we will add special effects and dubbing for you to ensure that it is a hundred times more domineering than the angels just now."


    Alvin said a little uncomfortable: "I''m a Mr. Number too, so much is not good, it seems that I am too unprofessional!"


    Stark ignored Alvin''s boring complaints. He quickly contacted the special effects team of the Stark Mansion to prepare a little surprise for the dead angels and ask Hell''s Kitchen to ask for possible future troubles.


    Alvin didn��t know what kind of plane Stark was doing, but he and Stark played a scene of the Queen��s return in Niederweiner with Hela, bringing down the resentful Asgard Titans. Suppressed, he believed that Stark would not let himself down this time.


    Alvin''s requirements are not high, as long as he doesn''t let believers all over the world put their eyes on the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Fandral has now become a walking dead existence. He didn''t expect that those angelic spirits who were still covering himself a few hours ago would have died like this, and they would have died without procrastination.


    Fandral feels that he really doesn''t understand these angels who have been on the earth for thousands of years. They are loyal, but the ultimate object of their loyalty has always been their own "belief."


    The so-called "deception" in Alvin''s mouth cannot shake the will of these angels at all. They are only "loyal" to their beliefs.


    These angels have found their beliefs for thousands of years, and they have defended their beliefs and values ??to their deaths.


    What they chose was not to fight Alvin to death, but another form of "battle". They were using their deaths in exchange for a chance to continue their faith.


    Fandral felt sad and didn��t know where to start. Compared with those heroic angels, he could only crush his body and transform into a real hero, hiding in "hell", and appearing at some point in the future, anyway, heaven. The authenticity of the angels makes the death of those angels worthwhile.


    It''s harder to live than to die, sometimes it''s really not a bullshit!


    Sol looked at Fandral sympathetically, and was about to organize the lack of words to comfort him, when the angelic energy in the sky gradually dissipated.


    Everyone thought that everything was over. As a result, a golden angel with a height of several hundred meters appeared in the midair of New York.


    A golden flame was brewing in the clouds, and the violent energy made the sky above New York begin to distort.


    The golden armor angel stretched out his big hand and grabbed it towards the ground, and a huge devil with double horns was caught out of the void.


    Jin Jiatian looked down at the terrified devil with extremely majestic eyes. The moment he spoke, the countless golden thunders behind him fluctuated, and the roar of thunder made the whole New York quiet...


    "Here, do you think you can kill my ten brothers?


    They are the most loyal warriors, the most pious angels, they are the incarnation of kindness...


    As long as the doctrine is still spread on the ground, as long as the believers are still praying piously, they will eventually slowly accumulate energy and return to the world from hell...


    Now you go to die! "


    The moment the golden armor angel spoke, he held the devil''s neck high, his eyes reflected violent thunder, and instantly burned the devil hundreds of meters high to ashes.


    When everything settled down, the angel of gold price looked down on the earth and said in a majestic and painful voice: "From today onwards, angels will not walk in the world unless the devil reappears...


    If you need help, let kindness spread to the world. Only the power of kindness can penetrate the barriers of time and space and accumulate strength for those brave angels.


    If the church is contaminated, faith is trampled, and believers don��t have good intentions in their hearts, that is the end of everything! "


    Speaking of the angel overlooking the hell''s kitchen, he said loudly: "Master of the hell''s kitchen, thank you for your help!


    You have proven your strength and kindness!


    From today, this is your territory, you can exercise your power recklessly, and all my believers will not violate it! "


    Alvin stared blankly at himself in the sky gradually dissipating in the golden flames, thinking about his inexplicable self-canonization of the territory just now, and by the way let those believers obedient...


    Looking at Stark with a frowning brow, Alvin said unsteadily: "Is it a bit too much? What should I do if those believers with sick brains come and let me be the pope?"


    I **** built a "Vatican" for myself in New York. President Ellis hasn''t been laid off yet, he is going to be crazy!


    Stark looked at a guy in a green costume who jumped from an invisible helicopter. He said uncomfortably, "I just let him get rid of possible troubles for you in the future, so that no one thinks that you are with those angels. Death is related, but he did not expect him to be so big.


    But this guy did a beautiful job. If there is a scandal in the church in the future, then it is not the other person''s problem that the angel does not appear.


    I should consider giving him a salary, maybe he created a real charity organization. "


    Alvin saw that the handsome man in green clothes landed on the ground in a handsome posture. He smiled and greeted him and shook hands with him, and said, "Man, good job!


    I thought it seemed to be real just now..."


    Special effects master Quentin Baker smiled a little shyly, and said: "It''s all within my part. The virtual projection system developed by Mr. Stark has unparalleled potential. I just stand on the shoulders of giants and do things. ."


    Alvin likes such a humble person. He patted Quentin Baker on the shoulder, and then gave Nick and Peter a malicious look...


    Pulling Quentin''s arm, Alvin whispered in his ear: "I need you to do me a favor. There are a few boys who are very annoying. I want to teach them a deep lesson.


    What is the scariest devil in your place?


    Is there a type that makes people want to pee their pants at first sight? For example, a monster with rotten meat all over, killing someone with a chainsaw..."


    Quentin Baker was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It''s not difficult, the chainsaw massacre, I have ready-made materials in my database, what do you want to do?


    Those who seem to be children, in case they scare out a psychological shadow..."


    Alvin sneered and waved his hand, and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay them to find a psychologist if something is scared.


    Damn, these little **** are less and less afraid of school, and if they don''t make some ghost legends, they might not be able to restrain them in the future. "


    Alvin whispered a few words in Quentin''s ear, and then said with a smile: "Be a little bit hidden and don''t show it.


    The guys here are hard stubbles, if you show up, you will be a laughingstock.


    They will stay here alone for two days. You can do it boldly. As long as you don''t die, you will scare them to death. "


    Quentin Baker is also an ideal person. He did not expect that after an amazing appearance, the first task he received was to create a "legend" in the Tomahawk School!


    Art guys are generally a bit boring. Thinking about how frightened the children were when they mentioned "Legend" in the future, he felt very fulfilled.


    Looking at the familiar Spider-Man and Green Ranger, Quentin hesitated for a while, and said: "Then I need a little time to prepare. And if you want to create legends, you must draw a long time line and create a variety of things. Specious images.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen are generally tough. Monsters can hardly frighten them. I have to use the atmosphere and sound effects to slowly create an atmosphere of horror in various ��coincidences��. "


    Speaking of Quentin Baker looking at the direction of the school confinement room, he smiled and said: "Let the students start school normally, give me a month, I will get you out of a haunted confinement room, this is so fun!"


    Alvin listened, nodded and said: "Then do it, it''s best to make more thematic confinement rooms, and in the future, either let those little **** be obedient, or let them not be afraid..."


    Quentin Baker received the order, and he eagerly said: "No problem, as long as the budget is sufficient, I can turn your school''s confinement room into a horror paradise.


    However, did those guys just let them go for the time being? "


    Alvin listened, shook his head and glanced at Nick and the others maliciously, and said with a sneer: "Don''t let them be idle, we will leave immediately, take advantage of the opportunity of the devil to invade, get some exciting monsters to play with them. "


    Stark pushed away the excited special effects master. He looked at Alvin and said, "Where are we going?"


    The guys in Hell''s Kitchen have caught a lot of burning demons. I want to see how Dr. Ethan fiddles with them? "


    Alvin smiled and shook his head and said: "You are busy with you. I will go to Jurassic World. After sending the students back in two days, I will leave for China. I will gather the remaining two dragon charms, and then go. The underworld will have that **** called''death'' for a while.


    Ten years is a long time to speak, but it is actually very fast.


    I don��t know what the situation will be after twenty years. I have to prepare well. "

 Chapter 2228： Magical geographic exchange

    "Druid in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Eight


    In Xianyang, Jiangxi Province, China, Alvin appeared alone in the urban area of ??Xianyang City.


    After arranging the school children, Alvin strongly rejected the request of Xiao Jinni to go with him, opened the space door and went directly to Xi��an, and then transferred to Xianyang City.


    Fox was so stinky that he lost his interest in external things. Together with the florist girl Xue Ye, he wondered what perfume to use, so that he could forget the terrible feeling like a tarsal maggot.


    Later, it is said that Hela also came at the same time, asking for advice from Xueye''s veteran stinky victim.


    In fact, Alvin understood that they were just looking for an excuse to waste money, gave Xueye a large amount of money, and then asked her to use flowers to prepare a perfume that no one else in the world can buy.


    But as a "stained man", Alvin no longer has the qualifications to make irresponsible remarks on such matters.


    Walking on the streets of Xianyang, Alvin looked at the familiar text and felt the familiar atmosphere. He forgot the unhappiness of signing a 7-digit check before. He found a roast chicken shop that queued up and bought a roast chicken. , And then walked into a noodle restaurant selling oily noodles.


    As a stubble eater, Alvin knows that if you want to eat something delicious in China, you can''t care about the number of people waiting in line.


    Except for those marketing restaurants that line up for childcare, anything else that can prompt people to wait in line has its own uniqueness!


    Carrying a torn roast chicken, Alvin lined up at the back of the line and looked at the position of the cashier...


    A boy anxiously looked at his girlfriend with choice difficulties. He pretended not to see the impatient eyes of the customer behind him, and said to the entangled girlfriend: "It''s okay, you take your time..."


    The girlfriend looked up at the sign on the wall, looked at the boy in a tangled tone that made people get goosebumps all over, and said, "Is it unhygienic here? Is the oily noodles too spicy? I can''t eat too much. The oil will make you fat..."


    Others can live patiently, but make Alvin anxious...


    Looking at the roast chicken that was getting cold in his hand, Alvin pressed on the shoulder of a middle-aged man in front of him, paddling his feet and cursed at the pair of men and women in a northeastern accent: "Have you guys been **** well, have this time? Enough for you to visit the hotel!"


    As soon as Alvin''s words were spoken, he immediately moved a half step sideways, turned his body sideways, and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with an expression of admiration...


    The middle-aged man faced a dozen people who turned and looked at him in front of him. He waved his hand and said, "It''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Alvin patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, changed to a Hong Kong-Taiwan accent, and said: "Let''s paint a meal, don''t worry, let people choose slowly, maybe boys will have a chance.


    Wanwan people are also compatriots, so please be patient..."


    A young man in the back looked at Alvin with an expression like a fairy, and said in a northeastern accent: "Big brother, where did you jump out? That girl is obviously from the northeast, why do you say she is Wanwan?


    I am the orthodox Wanwan person, and I have been born and raised in Wanwan for three generations. "


    Speaking of this, the young man looked at the middle-aged man who still wanted to argue, and said, "Don''t explain, we all know you are anxious, you **** fart six times in such a while, don''t blame you Anxious.


    This northeast lady is ink, don''t be afraid, big brother, we all support you! "


    Alvin was stunned by the weird accent. He looked at the a little embarrassed middle-aged man, pointed in the direction of the toilet, and said, "Big brother, go, I''ll order the noodles for you. Just come out and eat a ready-made one. .


    You are in the queue, we really can''t stand it anymore! "


    Seeing the middle-aged man took a ten-yuan bill in his hand, and then ran towards the toilet as if running away, Alvin looked back at the young man and said with a smile: "Why do I feel something is wrong?"


    The young man frowned and watched Alvin looked up and down, and said, "What''s wrong? Who in the country doesn''t know that our accent is like this?


    The Spring Festival Gala sketches are all supported by us, why don''t you even know this?


    Where did you come from? Haven''t you been out? "


    Speaking, the young man carefully looked at Alvin''s appearance, and said with some confusion: "Hey, don''t tell me, I seem to have seen you somewhere.


    Has anyone told you that you are very similar to the Manhattan Tomahawk? "


    Alvin was so angry that he fell down and cursed uncomfortably: "You are like you, your whole family is like! Do you **** speak? How did you live so big?


    Wanwan people are like you? "


    The young man didn''t mean to be angry at all. He said in a bit embarrassed manner: "Our Gada generally can do nothing but force it. I don''t think you are so tall and afraid that you can''t beat you?"


    Speaking of the young man looking at Alvin''s still fierce expression, he brewed a few times but didn''t create enough courage, and finally waved his hand and said, "Good, good, I apologize, it''s my bad mouth. Brother, don''t be like me. "


    Alvin looked at the hippie smile of the young man. He sneered and said, "Wanwan people are all your accent?"


    The young man said uncomfortably: "Hey, you should pay attention to your words. I''m good at talking, but it doesn''t mean that we Bayan people are good at talking. You will run into me today, otherwise you might not be able to eat this oily noodle."


    Alvin didn''t mind the young man''s stiff mouth. He pointed to the girl who said "Nana" and smiled and said, "Is that really from the Northeast?"


    The young man frowned and nodded and said, "That''s not good, just bother these northeastern girls. Watching them chirping is like a big ear scraper and pulling up. An old lady who eats noodles has to think about it, so annoying. Personal..."


    When the young man was talking, a middle-aged aunt laughed and said: "Chanwan girls are nice, tall and handsome, but you guys must be able to hold them down."


    Speaking, the middle-aged aunt pointed to a pretty girl behind her who was glaring at the young man and said, "That girl is really crooked, so you try to stare at it?


    When you hit women with ��big ears��, I think you��re just hard-talking, silver-like pewter tips. "


    The young man is a thick-skinned man. He doesn''t get angry when he is assaulted. He just said a little embarrassingly: "The situation is different. Our bent men love wives and are not afraid of wives.


    I just like the joy of our girl, the most annoying lady. "


    Alvin saw that this was a beating. A man from Wanwan spoke Northeastern dialect, which made him feel awkward.


    Seeing that the Northeast girl in front of me hesitated for a long time and finally finalized the oily noodles, Alvin said to her: "Beauty, are you really from the Northeast?"


    The girl rolled her eyes at Alvin, and whispered while walking with her boyfriend: "Climb the belt! Take Xiao! You are dead!"


    Alvin looked at the girl deliberately stomping and walking, and he said incredulously: "What the **** is going on, this world has changed so much, right?"


    Alvin dumbly ordered two bowls of noodles, and found a place close to the couple to sit down...


    Just when he was hesitating whether to molest the "Northeast Girl", a chubby figure sat in front of him carelessly...


    Zhang Qiang wiped the sweat from his forehead, picked up the bowl of noodles for the farting man, and ate it.


    Xili snored and ate half a bowl. Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, who was not good at eating noodles, and said helplessly: "Brother, have you got your visa? You came here silently, making our colleagues extremely scared. .


    When the man put his second fart just now, the call had already reached our president.


    They are worried that you will chop that unlucky ghost with an axe! "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang disgustedly, and said, "You **** belong to a dog?


    You follow wherever I go? Are the relics of Gonggong not enough for you? "


    Speaking, Alvin glanced at the people in the small noodle shop, then glared at Zhang Qiang and said, "Which one is yours, I''m going to punch his **** out.


    Is Lao Tzu the kind of lunatic who kills people because they fart? "


    Zhang Qiang listened, and he smiled and glanced at the "Bayman" with a broken mouth...


    The "Bayman" is also a clever character. When he sees that something is wrong, he stands up and walks away, muttering as he walks, "I am attracting firepower so as not to hurt the innocent. If something happens, I must be considered a martyr. "


    Alvin watched that guy pass by the "Northeast Girl", touched the other''s ass, made the girl jump up and cry and make a fuss, creating a small-scale chaos, and then he slipped out smoothly...


    He bowed his hand to Zhang Qiang in admiration, and said, "That guy is the bad kind of your sharp gun club!


    He called Lao Tzu a second devil, and despised my common sense. Lao Tzu can''t remember him, but he can remember you. "


    Looking at the girl who was calling the police and crying again, Alvin curiously said, "Is this really from the Northeast?"


    Zhang Qiang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and waved his hand and said, "You may have been away for too long, and you are a bit out of touch with China.


    This Wanwan is indeed related to the Northeast. There was war in the southeast coast two hundred years ago. Our Sharp Gun Club arranged for all the indigenous people in Wanwan to withdraw to the Northeast.


    After the war ended, those indigenous people who read from UU reading were unwilling to go back. On the contrary, the serious Northeastern people were quite willing to ��adventure��. Later, Wanwan developed very well, and more and more Northeastern people went there.


    After that, the side with more people will assimilate the side with fewer people. It just so happens that the culture and accents of both sides have special characteristics, and finally the exchange of culture and accent between the two places is completed.


    There are not many people talking about this now, and it is normal for you to be a ��foreigner�� who doesn��t know. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang like an immortal, and said, "I know that the Northeast people dominate the accent circle, and the Wanwan people also have this ability?


    The gangsters there talk like joking..."


    Zhang Qiang looked at the "inexplicable" Alvin with annoyance, and said, "Brother, what is there to discuss about this kind of thing? It''s just a move, and it''s natural to get used to it."


    Now how many people from other provinces have gone to Wanwan, and they just have a mouthful of ��wanwan cavity�� when they go home. Isn��t this normal?


    Don''t look at the "Northeast Sister" hypocritical, in fact, the Chinese people like this now, and they can act like a baby and have troubles. Who doesn''t like men? "


    Alvin knew that Zhang Qiang did not understand his confusion. He smiled and said, "In fact, I am just blindly curious. I really want to go to the current''Northeast'' to see if I have the opportunity. This green hills and black soil can also raise hypocritical lovers. I am too him. Damn curious!"


    As Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang, he squeezed his eyes and said: "We went to pick up the''Jai Sui'' in the tomb of Emperor Wu in the afternoon, and flew to the northeast in the evening...


    You find someone to arrange..."


    Zhang Qiang stared his eyes and waved his hands again and again, saying, "Big Brother, I''m a public official..."


    Alvin laughed and said, "You all say that you are a ��public��, then I��m even more relieved.


    Don''t worry, I will never tell your secrets! "

 Chapter 2229： Special person

    "Druid in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Nine


    On the first day Alvin entered China, Zhang Qiang called for him, which made him a little uncomfortable who wanted to go shopping by himself for two days.


    Who would like to have a guy who thinks he is a plague **** is always behind him, and even if he eats noodles, he must arrange for someone to strike up a conversation to divert his attention.


    Moreover, Alvin obviously overestimated his degree of fame in China, except for the **** agent who said he was the second devil, no one else felt that he had anything special at all.


    The farting man whose noodles were eaten by Zhang Qiang talked to Alvin for a few words to get back his ten dollars, but in the end he did not recognize the famous Alvin in front of him.


    It is one thing not to be disturbed, but no one around him recognizes him, which still makes him feel uncomfortable.


    After eating and drinking, Alvin left the noodle restaurant and said to Zhang Qiang unhappily: "Did you block all my news?


    I am an Internet celebrity who has hundreds of millions of fans. How come I have become a nameless man here? "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and looked at Alvin, and said, "You mean you want to feel the pleasure of being signed?


    I can organize some serious people to express my admiration for you..."


    Alvin slanted his eyes at Zhang Qiang, who was amused, and said, "Are there any''undecent'' fans? I am such a big celebrity, don''t you have a few brain-dead fans in China?"


    Zhang Qiang heard curiously and said: "Do you really want to meet those people? The fans now are different from the past. They don''t care about the girl, they dare to knock on your door in the middle of the night."


    Alvin looked at the pedestrians all over the street, and none of them considered himself a big man. He said a little unhappy: "Forget it, the people of Xianyang missed an opportunity to get close to the big man. This is their loss..."


    After listening to Zhang Qiang laughed and said: "Big brother, what you said is irrational, you wear ordinary clothes, and the most common image of you on the Internet is usually wearing armor.


    Not the kind of person who has been on the Internet for a long time, who can recognize you?


    According to my conscience, in the variety show my wife recently watched, as long as two girls appear together, I can''t be named.


    What are you? In terms of traffic, you must be the top streamer, but it has been a long time since you have "works" displayed in front of people..."


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with his eyes slanted and said, "You mean, what should I do to remind the people of the whole country of me?


    I will now issue a statement on the issue of human rights between men and women. Starting today, Niederweiner announced that it will stop importing pineapples.


    The serious Wanwan peasants don''t dare to make trouble, and they must be a little tougher in the Northeast. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin like a fool, and said, "Brother, have you ever been to Wanwan? Do people still grow pineapples there? Why did Niederweiner give Wanwan a fruit order?


    During the great migration a hundred years ago, the people of the Northeast brought the heavy industry genes with them...


    It is now an important production and docking site for the Chinese spacecraft, and it is also an important hub for offshore shale oil transshipment.


    The land there is more valuable than the entire island country. Do you know what the housing prices there are now? "


    Alvin, who had been defeated by common sense many times, couldn''t help holding a young girl who was approaching on her face, and said viciously, "Do you know who I am?"


    The girl was caught off guard by the sudden "attack". With tears in her eyes, her voice trembled and said, "Big brother, I''m sick, don''t mess with me, I''ll give you all the money!"


    "Then I don''t know..."


    Alvin sneered and grabbed the girl''s fat cheeks, reached out and pinched her ass, then glared at the pedestrians around him, and said loudly: "What do you look at, haven''t you seen molesting women?


    Lao Tzu is Zhang Qiang of the Sharpshooter Club, so let me get out of the way, otherwise I will drag you to the pit..."


    Zhang Qiang covered his face and said in pain, "Big brother, can you not just mess around? How will I see people in the future if you are like this?"


    Alvin looked down at the girl who was holding a heart in front of him. He reached out and pinched another girl��s ass, and then watched the girl jump up with pain. He sneered and said, "You **** Which film school did you graduate from?


    I am such a tall and handsome person who has been passed by you three times. You didn''t even look at me. Do you think I am a fool, or do you look down on me? "


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said angrily: "Damn, I''m here in the film and television city, right? Are you so?"


    Zhang Qiang also froze for a moment. He pressed the communicator to inquire about it, then looked at the crying girl who was squatting on the ground, and said in a strange way: "Which department are you from?"


    The girl called the police with red eyes, choked up and said: "Don''t go, I want to call the police, I know your name is Zhang Qiang, you can''t run..."


    Alvin was also taken aback. He looked at Zhang Qiang and said curiously, "Isn''t it really yours?"


    Zhang Qiang raised his hand and drew a circle above his head, then pointed to a few people who had stopped nearby, and said, "I have a security team of 6 people. This time, it is nominally that I will receive you privately."


    Alvin stared at the girl who was squatting on the ground, and said, "Who is she then?"


    "Where do I know?"


    Alvin listened, took out a pistol and put it on the girl''s head, and said in a cold tone: "Do you know me?"


    Facing the exaggerated M500 pistol, the girl was not scared at all. She choked her neck and said, ��Don��t think that you can scare me with a fake gun. I know who you are. Your name is Zhang Qiang. You are a god. People from the gun club, don''t go, I have already called the police..."


    Before the girl finished her words, she saw "Zhang Qiang" dragging the obscene fat man around him and flying away, dashing out a distance of tens of meters, and disappearing into the crowd.


    The young man who was playing with Alvin in the noodle shop just walked over and looked at her with a weird expression: "Madam, please come with me. We have something we want to ask you to cooperate.


    In fact, it was a misunderstanding just now. Our Sharpshooter Association does not have a vice president and will not molest women in the street..."


    "You are a woman, and your family are all women!"


    The girl stood up and wiped away the tears from her face, and said with an angry expression: "Your vice president will not molest women in the street. It''s all right behind the scenes, right?"


    The young agent was taken aback by the sister''s hard temper, then he frowned and took out his ID to show it, and said, "We are performing official duties. Please cooperate with our work."


    The girl didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She took out a certificate from the small bag and showed it, and said with a straight face: "I am also performing official duties. Please cooperate with my work."


    The young agent looked at the girl��s certificate with the words "Relevant Department" written indifferently. He smashed his mouth and said seriously: "Beauty, you are making trouble for yourself.


    If you harass important guests of the Sharpshooter Club in China, you will not be able to bear the consequences if you cause any accidents.


    We always thought it was just a misunderstanding, but we didn''t expect the customers to feel so keen...


    If you were a victim just now, now you need to go back and explain the situation with me!


    Please cooperate a little. The Sharp Gun will not have the habit of torturing prisoners, but if the prisoners do not cooperate, then the matter will be discussed separately. "


    The girl didn''t seem to care about the threat of young people at all. She looked like the legendary "second generation", sneered out of her mobile phone and dialed a call. While waiting, she looked at the agent and said, "You wait..."


    The young man heard Zhang Qiang''s command in the earphones, so he took a moment to look at this big-sounding girl with his arms in his arms, wanting to see what she was coming from?


    "Relevant Department" can even be used with such an awesome name. I don''t know if she is stupid, or is she stupid as everyone else?


    What the young people never expected was that the girl said a few words sullenly after the call was connected, and then pressed the hands-free...


    A female voice that made a cold sweat from his back came out, "Let my friend leave, don''t care about her...


    After I went back, I went to the Supervision Division to report and gave me a 50,000-word report on today''s affairs. "


    Young people resist the urge to stand up and salute in the street, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com said a little excitedly: "Understood, President, I will go back to write an inspection, but..."


    As the young man looked at the impatient expression on the girl''s face, he turned around decisively and left.


    After leaving several tens of meters, he pressed the communicator and said to Zhang Qiang: "Boss, something is wrong, the girl did have a problem just now..."


    ��������


    When the young man reported to Zhang Qiang, the girl picked up the phone and put it in her ear. Listening to Wu Fengji''s brisk laugh inside, she said very upset: "What are you laughing at?


    Are you worried about Alvin coming in disorder, don''t you worry about me coming in disorder? "


    Wu Fengji heard this and said funnyly: "I''m not worried at all. If you want to go crazy, you should go crazy when Alvin touches your ass.


    Anyway, Hua Guo is your home. If you really want to go crazy, I can''t stop it..."


    The girl gritted her teeth and said: "That guy is just a scumbag. The first time I met, he was beaten so lightly. I wanted to have a good chat with him, but now it looks like he can''t do it...


    After he resolved the condition of Emperor Wu''s tomb, I would save this ��clothes��, and then visit him for a while. "


    Wu Fengji felt a little nervous when she said that...


    She said anxiously: "Don''t mess around, Alvin''s guy is terribly deadly. It''s really going to be a fight. The unfortunate ones are from Xianyang.


    Don''t you just touch your ass, do you still care about this with a rope?


    If you feel unhappy, I will find someone to give you a new body and a new identity.


    Don��t you have a celebrity you like? I��ll just follow them to make it for you. The legs will be longer and the chest will be enlarged for you..."


    The girl snorted heavily and cursed: "Superficial, am I the kind of vain person? It''s almost enough..."

 Chapter 2230： Reunion

    "Druid in Marvel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty


    In a business car in the center of Xianyang...


    Zhang Qiang received the notice from his subordinates, he pondered for a moment, then looked at Alvin curiously, and said, "How do you see that the woman has a problem?"


    "That woman really has a problem?"


    Alvin looked at the serious expression on Zhang Qiang''s face, slapped his hands vigorously and said, "Damn, I knew there was a problem!


    How can a woman see me such a handsome guy who doesn''t even look at me at the end of her eyes? "


    Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "Brother, can we stop making trouble?


    Neither I nor my people found that there was a problem with that woman. How did you spot it?


    I don''t know why someone will look at you. I have to know the reason and the way to find them. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said, "In China, are you still afraid of this?


    Is Lao Tzu someone afraid of being targeted? "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin, who was unable to enter. He said helplessly: "Big brother, can you stop making trouble? That woman alarmed our president...


    We must know that our president is still hunting down a few diehard gods in India. Our president never answers the phone when he is working, but this woman easily made the call to our president''s personal communicator..."


    Zhang Qiang said with a weird expression: "I don''t know that there is such a state in China, and I really didn''t notice anything abnormal just now. This is very abnormal!"


    Alvin listened and said curiously: "So in China, do you have anything you don''t know?"


    Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "I''m not Jin Yiwei. Our main responsibility is the external department.


    You ask me how many mistresses a certain American congressman has and I can tell you right away, but I really don''t know many things in China.


    In fact, many situations in the country are handled by our president personally.


    But the girl''s attitude towards our president just now surprised me a little bit, and also a little worried. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang frowned and looked at Alvin, and said: "Your identity is very special, and it is very important to protect your safety.


    If there are uncontrollable people around me, it will make my job very difficult. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang with a helpless face. He smiled and said, "Should I thank you for caring about me?


    To be honest, I am really touched to hear you care about me so much. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with a hippy smile and said tiredly: "Brother, am I worried about you? Are you someone who needs to be worried?


    Compared to worrying about someone making trouble for you, I''m more worried about you accidentally killing someone. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said seriously: "If the girl was looking for you just now, you have to restrain yourself.


    Just now when you took out your gun, my cold sweat came out. "


    Alvin picked up a bottle of water and took a sip, then looked at Zhang Qiang contemptuously, and said: "A girl is not afraid of others, why are you afraid of it?


    She didn''t turn her face on the spot, that means she didn''t mean to tear her face. What should I worry about? "


    Is Alvin the kind of person who is worried about someone turning his face on him? of course not!


    Zhang Qiang is a shrewd person. He suddenly heard the uncertainty in Alvin''s tone, and then he was a little surprised and said, "Who is that woman? Why do I think you are not sure?"


    Zhang Qiang watched the commercial car drove out of the city and got on the highway. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know. When you didn''t find anything, I felt that the woman was watching me.


    It''s not the kind of "observation" in the sense of your agents, but another kind of more secretive and more direct "observation."


    I can''t say exactly how it feels, but I can confirm that the woman has a problem. And Angel looked back at the surveillance on the street just now, and that woman was indeed spinning around me all the time.


    She seems to be innocent, she seems to be very curious. "


    Speaking, Alvin put the seat back, and put his hands on the back of his head comfortably, and said with a smile: "I don''t like the feeling of being peeped, so I did something out of the ordinary.


    You can��t guess why I touched that woman��s butt..."


    Zhang Qiang really couldn''t guess that Alvin did too many outrageous things, and there were so many assholes, but he never seemed to have a record of harassing strange women for no reason.


    This time, pinching an unfamiliar woman''s **** twice inexplicably seemed very abnormal.


    Zhang Qiang is a man with a city government, but the topic that Alvin brought up really makes him troublesome like a hundred claws.


    The silence remained for nearly half an hour, until the commercial vehicle drove into a hidden resort villa, Zhang Qiang sent the driver away, then looked at Alvin and said, "Why?"


    Through the window of the car, Alvin saw that Lao Hu and Fatty who had worked together appeared not far away. He smiled at Zhang Qiang and said mysteriously: "Because I want to be sure if she is a human..."


    Saying that Alvina got out of the car door, waved to the old Hu who was not far away, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it to be you, and the Gunslinger will divide the house for you? Are you so hardworking?


    Go to America to find me, and then I arrange for you to go to ��protective excavation��, how good is it?


    Punching holes in China requires a gun..."


    Lao Hu shook hands with Alvin in a little embarrassment, and said, "I have never dared to call you because the''Book of Life and Death'' you gave me was not kept.


    That thing is considered a national treasure, but..."


    Alvin listened and smiled and waved his hand and said: "Don''t be polite to me, I want a copy to the school to archive.


    The "Book of Life and Death" is a good thing to say, but the valuable things are always its content.


    Someone from our place has studied the copy, and I can understand every word, but the result is confused.


    It��s Lao Hu, you��re good, you know how to chant a spell at a glance..."


    Old Hu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "Boss Ye, don''t praise me. When Hundred Ghosts is walking, I have no way to catch the ducks on the shelves. If it were not for the help of the Qin Warriors, I might not be able to comfort those wandering souls."


    The fat guy from the Duo Duo is a familiar conversational tubercle. He pulled Lao Hu and said impatiently, "I said Boss Ye is magnificent, much better than the gang of turtle grandsons from the Gunslinger Club.


    Isn''t it just a "book of life and death"?


    I won��t hire a sharp gun in China, so we will buy a plane ticket to Egypt tomorrow. We can��t play with domestic ghosts, so why don��t we go play with foreign ghosts?


    The "Dead Bible" and "Sun Golden Sutra" sent by Professor Wilson are much more upscale when you hear them, and people speak with great eloquence. Let''s go and play with them. Once we get the scriptures, you just open the altar. It doesn''t matter. To spread Chinese culture to foreign devils. "


    As the fat man nodded and bowed, holding Alvin''s hand, he smiled and said, "Boss Ye, our brother has decided to go to America with you. You can take care of us when that happens.


    It doesn''t need to be too much, the salary is better than that of Lu Tong''s bastard.


    The **** showed me the new car he bought and all kinds of good guns. My **** thing is not used to his sassy spirit, so I must criticize him face to face. "


    Alvin really likes this pair of upside-down partners. He patted the fat man''s arm and said with a smile: "Okay, you guys are willing to come. Of course, I''m welcome at any time.


    In the past six months, our school has been under great pressure on "archaeology", and Lu Tong is also in good time. There have been a lot of Mayan, Inca, and Babylonian ruins, but the results are not too much.


    Professor Wilson will soon lead people to Egypt to find the tombs of the gods. If you are willing to join, I personally sponsor a Hummer for each of you. If you like, there is no problem with installing a machine gun on the roof. "


    The fat man rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "How embarrassed then? We are incapable of doing nothing..."


    Alvin looked at the fat man��s wretched smile, he shrugged his shoulders and smiled and said, ��If you��re embarrassed, then when I didn��t say it, I��m the fastest person and didn��t take your thoughts into consideration...


    This is a bad problem, I will definitely change it in the future! "


    "Don''t! You are a bright person...


    Lao Hu asked him to post some of the appearance fees he got at the tomb of Emperor Qin Huang last time. Our brothers are eating and not taking a meal. "


    Speaking of the fat man, clutching his stomach, he said, "I heard that you are here. I took Lao Hu to Xianyang by car overnight, just to get a good meal first.


    There is not a good thing about this sharp gun club. When we need it, we are all called "master" and "master". When we don''t need it, we hang up our brothers.


    You see, this tomb of Emperor Wu was opened by our brothers. In the end, we didn''t even bring out a tile..."


    Alvin estimated that the fat man was half-truth, but the term "poor" was specified as true.


    Looking at the tattered sandals on Fatty��s feet, Alvin said with a smile: ��Then eat first. This time, the visit to the tomb of Emperor Wu will not be delayed for too long. Let��s go and return. Tomorrow I will take you back to the Hell��s Kitchen and let You will meet your foreign counterparts for a while.


    They are all digging graves, why are they ��protectors of civilization�� and you are ��criminal thieves��?


    They all rely on craftsmanship to eat, so what are the points? "


    Zhang Qiang watched Alvin''s words getting worse and worse, UU reading www. uukanshu.com he walked over and stared at the fat man displeasedly, and said, "The establishment that I applied for was thrown away by you. You still say that I''m not good? Doesn''t your conscience hurt? Know how much I''ve scrapped. Jiner, the special talent contract that you just applied for?"


    The fat man looked at Zhang Qiang slantingly and said, "Don''t bully me because I don''t study too much. A job contract is far from the establishment.


    The insurance provident fund is the minimum standard, which is clearly a contract for ��outside labor��. Do you think we are stupid? "


    Talking about the fat man, he pulled the embarrassed Lao Hu and said, "Oh, we can''t wait for the sharpshooter club, so we just go to hold Boss Ye''s thigh.


    I don''t believe that I have been working hard for three years and still can''t get into the 3rd ring house. I can''t find a wife! "


    Alvin likes Fatty''s unrelenting energy. He glanced at Zhang Qiang who was helpless and said, "That''s it. I''ll take them with me when I leave tomorrow.


    Hua is also considered my hometown, and if the tombs of our ancestors stay still, letting Lao Hu and the fat man go to a foreign country to show off their skills is also considered a prestige of our country. "


    Zhang Qiang doesn''t even care about the grave right now...


    Once all the source beads are found, Zhang Qiang no longer has this passion. He is a pragmatic boss who can''t compete with the dead.


    Seeing Alvin looking like he was going to talk to Lao Hu and Fatty for a long time, Zhang Qiang reluctantly pulled him aside and said, "Big brother, talk about everything, what did you mean by that?


    Why do you suspect that she is not human? What can be that woman who is not a human being?


    I''ve heard of monsters and ghosts, and I''ve seen a few of them, but what makes you worry, how can I not be afraid? "


    Alvin listened to "Hey" and said with a smile: "You arrange to find a place for activities in the evening, and I will tell you if she is a human?"

 Chapter 2231： Behind the sharpshooter

    Zhang Qiang is also helpless in the face of Alvin who has been tempting himself to make mistakes...


    In fact, he knew that Alvin was just making fun. This guy looked down on all the bureaucrats and had the kind of evil taste that wanted to see them embarrassed.


    If he really arranged a few girls for him, maybe he wouldn''t even dare to move, and in the end he would have to beat him back and say that he had no good intentions for him.


    Pulling Alvin and winking at Lao Hu, Zhang Qiang took the three of them to a box.


    It''s not a meal right now, but the hungry fat man still ordered a special lamb hot pot "atmosphere", and he ate the heroic slurs.


    Alvin held a cup of tea and waited patiently for the two to finish their meal. Then he looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "That woman is not a human. I''m not sure what it is, but I always feel like where I have seen her.


    If she came for me, then this time the tomb of Emperor Wu will be a bit twists and turns. "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and said, "You touched your **** twice, and you know she is not human?"


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang touched a small instrument on his body, he shook his head and said: "My detector did not detect anything, and did not find any abnormal conditions. This was impossible in the past.


    If non-human beings can evade the detection of Sharp Gun Club detectors, then we have to re-enact safety rules.


    This kind of thing is really troublesome..."


    Alvin said funnyly: "Why don''t you call Wu Fengji directly, she obviously knows that woman.


    Let me say, it��s not your detector that has a problem, but that someone inside you has a problem.


    They are all electronic products, so it''s too easy to leave a back door so that it can block certain people''s information. "


    Zhang Qiang listened and said with a wry smile: "This is where things are troublesome. If I ask our president directly, it means I am suspicious of her.


    As long as I ask a question, someone from the monitoring team will immediately intervene in the investigation...


    I definitely trust our president, but for some things beyond the rules, there must be a statement, otherwise, if there is a problem in the future, it will be a big trouble.


    I told you that Sharp Gun Club is an organization within the rules. While we ask other people to abide by the rules, we must abide by the rules. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang showed an awkward smile on his face and said, "Why don''t you call our president? You are an outsider, and what you say will not touch the internal monitoring of the Sharpshooter."


    This guy has been around for a long time, just wanting to make himself call Wu Fengji to verify, but he kept himself clean.


    Alvin didn��t mind too much. Zhang Qiang��s cautiousness gave him a new understanding of Gunslinger. If the president and vice president both need to be cautious, let alone the people below. .


    For ordinary people, such an organization is a good organization and a trustworthy organization.


    Alvin is not clear about the specific internal procedures, but he heard Zhang Qiang mentioned that the sharp gun will have a cruel and unimaginable cleaning mechanism.


    Now it doesn��t look like these things were made up by Zhang Qiang casually...


    Alvin looked at Old Hu with a worried expression. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "This fat man is a bad kind, and he has no peace of mind when he drags you in.


    I don''t know what he wants to do, but I am personally responsible for your safety. "


    The fat man, who had been stunned, was stunned for a moment, then angrily slapped his chopsticks on the dining table, and cursed: "Bad son, I said you were so generous in the treat, so I wanted to count us."


    Lao Hu pulled the excited fat man and said helplessly: "What is he calculating with us?"


    The fat man excitedly pointed to Zhang Qiang''s "babble" hum, then looked at Lao Hu and said, "Your appearance shows that there must be a problem. It must be this guy who is making a fool of us. Don''t let him succeed."


    Zhang Qiang patted the table uncomfortably, and said, "It''s almost enough, what do I calculate for you? Both of them don''t have 500 yuan in their pockets. What are you worthy of my calculation?"


    As Zhang Qiang looked at Lao Hu, he said, "This time it was a sudden incident. Alvin was spotted as soon as he arrived in Xianyang. I am worried that there will be an accident when you go to the tomb this time.


    If things are not clear, how can we rest assured?


    The Japian canthus is not a cat or puppy. You can''t kill this thing. If something goes wrong, your life will be suspended.


    Lao Hu and I are also considered old neighbours and old friends. How can I watch your foolish adventures in the dark? "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang looked at Lao Hu and said sincerely: "This matter shouldn''t allow you to get involved, but Alvin doesn''t have you to lead the way. It''s impossible to get in without destroying things.


    Don��t think you��ve heard any unbelievable secrets. In fact, a lot of the information about Sharpshooters is public, but no one wants to read the thousands of pages of supervision regulations.


    Everyone relies on inertia to understand the Sharpshooter Club, as if we are the kind of shameless Jinyiwei.


    Lao Hu, when Alvin calls later, you will listen. You are also a person who has met the world, and demons and ghosts are nothing special to you.


    I just want you to be prepared. If this matter is said to be big or small, it is not small. You have a preparation in your heart, and you will be able to help when you encounter problems underground.


    Anyway, you are not going to be in the country anymore in the short term. Once the matter is over, I will arrange for you to go to Hell''s Kitchen..."


    Lao Hu and Fatty hadn''t recollected it yet, but Alvin understood what Zhang Qiang was good at.


    This guy was not indifferent to Wu Fengji''s actions outside the rules, on the contrary, he paid special attention to this.


    An uncontrolled "monster and ghost" strays on the market, and it has something to do with their president...


    Zhang Qiang didn''t feel that he was offended, but that the rules set by Sharp Gun Club himself were challenged.


    Asking Alvin to call is already Zhang Qiang''s approach.


    For a very far-fetched reason, he took Lao Hu and the fat man to listen, and then sent them to Alvin. This is Zhang Qiang''s use of the sharpshooter to leave a "back road" for himself. If anything goes wrong, this There are several witnesses in the matter.


    Although Zhang Qiang maintained a respectful attitude towards Wu Fengji, when Wu Fengji showed abnormality, he would still take the initiative to intervene, but the means should be gentler.


    After all, this guy is loyal to the Sharpshooter Club, not Wu Fengji!


    Zhang Qiang is well-organized and sensible, but he keeps the bottom line firmly. This is the reason why Alvin has always felt that he is a friend. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Alvin to remain patient with the big head of such a spy organization.


    Seeing the faint worry in Zhang Qiang''s eyes, Alvin smiled and waved his hand and said: "People show you the relationship openly, which means that they don''t care about you checking..."


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand and said seriously: "It''s not a problem that she doesn''t care about, but a problem that I can''t check after I know it.


    If I find out that I don��t know, it��s my dereliction of duty. In our business, ��dereliction of duty�� generally means that someone will be killed for it. "


    Alvin took out his cell phone and dialed Wu Fengji''s phone, and specially projected the video screen onto a white wall in the private room.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the video was connected, and Wu Fengji wearing light armor appeared in the screen...


    Watching a giant dragon pass by Wu Fengji��s head, spraying a terrible breath of the dragon across the village in a primitive jungle, and then seeing a few strangely dressed guys flying out of the village...


    Alvin watched as two more dragons fly by on the screen, greet those weird people fiercely...


    He smiled and said, "Am I delaying Chairman Wu''s affairs?"


    Wu Fengji glanced at the few people in the box. She took a deep look at Zhang Qiang, and then smiled and said, "No, if Zhang Qiang doesn''t react, I will find it strange."


    Alvin blew a whistle and said with a smile: "It seems that you still have a tacit understanding between you, so I want to ask, who is that woman today?


    I was so uncomfortable being stared at by her, but I didn''t mean to harass her sexually..."


    Wu Fengji at the other end of the video did not immediately answer Alvin��s question. She commanded several groups of soldiers in combat uniforms to cooperate with the dragon''s strangulation of the Indian gods from the ground, and then looked at Alvin with a smile and said: "You don''t know her? You met each other."


    Alvin frowned upon hearing this and said, "I also think I have met her, but it is definitely not what she looks like now.


    And her body is not a human body, but an imitation printed with the cradle of life.


    I don��t know many non-human beings, and even fewer can walk on the street in this way.


    The only thing I can think of is the heroic spirit. Qin Huang''s subordinates didn''t have to stare at me. Warnerheim had already finished the fight, and it is estimated that the rest will not come to China to find a beating.


    I really can''t remember who else? "


    Wu Fengji smiled and nodded and said, "It seems that you know a lot of magical beings, but it still surprises me if you will forget her. I thought anyone who met her would never forget that strange feeling. ...


    It''s the feeling that the power is seen through, and it may be trapped at any time! "


    Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then said incredulously: "She is the rope?


    When I saw her last time, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com and she was stubbornly talking, but now she actually learns to act?


    Why should she stare at me? "


    Wu Fengji stretched her hands and said, "I don''t know, I can only be responsible for cooperating with her for many things...


    But you can rest assured that she is definitely not malicious to you!


    In fact, she has no malice towards humans..."


    Wu Fengji''s vaguely revealed information made Zhang Qiang frown. The president of the Sharpshooter Club can only cooperate. What is this concept?


    Looking at Wu Fengji seriously, Zhang Qiang said with an unprecedented serious expression: "President, who is she?


    What do you mean by cooperation, do you mean your personal cooperation, or does the entire Sharpshooter Club need to cooperate with her? "


    Wu Fenghui...

 Chapter 2232： Confidential, purpose?

    Wu Fengji looked at the serious Zhang Qiang, she smiled and said, "Of course the entire sharpshooter club will cooperate with her, unconditionally cooperate..."


    Zhang Qiang stared incredulously and said: "This is impossible, who is she?


    I, the vice president, never knew the information in this regard, which is not in compliance with the regulations.


    A person outside the Sharpshooter Club can order us to do things..."


    Wu Fengji looked at Zhang Qiang who was excited, and she said amusedly: "Have you read the Supervision Regulations of the Sharpshooter Club carefully?


    The last clause stipulates that when necessary, we need to unconditionally cooperate with third-party supervision to do things. "


    "That''s because the sharp gun will lose control..."


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang''s sudden reaction, he said incredulously: "That woman is''monitor''?


    Originally, the so-called ��necessary�� refers to when ��monitoring�� feels it is necessary?


    So what are we? If she feels ��necessary�� that she wants us to destroy the hope of humanity��s progress, should we follow suit? "


    Wu Fengji heard it and nodded seriously and said, "If she feels''necessary'', we need to do it."


    As Wu Fengji looked at Zhang Qiang whose face changed drastically, she smiled and said, "Your worry is only because you don''t know her, let alone where her responsibilities are, that''s why you have doubts.


    If you are really worried, you can ask Alvin what he thinks of that person.


    If he also feels worried, it is not too late for you to discuss this issue with me again.


    She is not human, but she cares more about the destiny of mankind than anything else!


    Thousands of years of history of the Sharpshooter Club has proven this point. Each of our presidents was selected by this "monitoring", and she also produced the thousands of pages of the "Monitoring Code" little by little. of.


    The Sharpshooter Club is not always innocent, but every time she sets out the chaos, and finally has the current Sharpshooter Club! "


    Zhang Qiang glanced at Alvin with a weird expression, then looked at his own president, and said incredulously, "Who is she?"


    Wu Fengji obviously didn''t intentionally conceal it. If you don''t ask, I won''t say it, but if you ask, then I won''t conceal it either.


    The more you know about this kind of things, the more responsibilities and more pressure you will take on. Of course, Zhang Qiang, a guy like Zhang Qiang, can''t escape...


    Looking at Zhang Qiang who was surprised and didn''t know what to say, Wu Fengji smiled and said: "The ownership of the Sharp Spear Club and the Beast Army has always been disputed. You should know this.


    The reason why we have been able to maintain our relatively independent position is the existence of the ��monitoring team��.


    And the ��Monitoring Team�� is precisely the third party most unlikely to be shaken!


    If you know the monster cave, you should know that the only mission of the monsters in the cave is to protect the place. Although they may not be aware of their responsibilities, they are actually doing that.


    The gunslinger will break a monster cave and get a source orb. I just learned that there are several magical things behind the monster cave. They have been guarding the human beings, and at the same time guarding the most for us. Important things.


    They cannot be malicious to us, because their destiny is tied to humans.


    From a loose organization led by Spring and Autumn Guiguzi to a huge organization led by Zhang Heng, the Sharp Gun Club has gone through many twists and turns to our current organizational form.


    But in the end it was them who stood up and helped us through the difficulties...


    I don''t want to talk about more things with you in this situation. After all, this information can only be pressure for some people.


    You can consult Alvin on your core issues, and if you are determined to take over the Sharp Gun Club thoroughly in the future, I will tell you everything. "


    Seeing Wu Fengji hung up the communication, Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin and said, "Do you know who that woman is? Or what is she?"


    Alvin glanced at Old Hu and Fatty who were curious but a little worried. He smiled and said, "This is not terrible information. After all, no one believes it.


    In the core of the earth, or the deepest part of the Demon Cavern, there is a ��big rope��.


    When you included Kunlun, I encountered it once in India. Well, I suffered a little..."


    Zhang Qiang is one of the people who know Alvin best. He heard what Alvin said and said in surprise: "There is something that can make you suffer? What is she?"


    "I said it, it''s a rope, I don''t know what it is."


    Alvin thought for a while, and said, "I thought it was a ��jailer�� at the time, it was the things that looked after the ferocious beasts in the monster caves.


    But now it seems that it is not as simple as I thought.


    Because as long as it is unwilling, no one can break the demon cave...


    I''m not joking, nor do I look down on you. I just think that with your current strength, unless it indulges you, you won''t be able to win at all.


    I don��t know how terrible the Jujuan that makes you feel headache, but at the time there was a''Zang Ju'' in India. It was arrogant for half an hour and didn��t arrive, and then there was no chance to resist, just like a dog. Was pulled into the center of the earth. "


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin with piercing eyes and said in an unprecedented serious tone, "What do you think is its position?"


    Alvin thought for a while and said seriously: "From my point of view, it is certainly not malicious to humans, and it is basically certain that it is the ��safety gate�� left by those ��fairies��.


    If it has other views on mankind, mankind has no chance to develop to the level it is today.


    I admire your current state, and hope you keep it!


    But if that woman is really the ��rope��, then I advise you not to think too much. "


    As Alvin touched his chin, he murmured: "I should find a chance to talk to her. Everyone is on the same front. It doesn''t make sense to ask me to go to the underworld to work hard."


    When Zhang Qiang and Alvin were in deep thought, Lao Hu reluctantly signaled the extremely curious fat man not to speak, and then he looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "Should we sign a non-disclosure agreement or something?


    Today I am an eye-opener, but I am worried that I will get in trouble.


    Now I have to write an itinerary every time I buy a train ticket. Will I have to write a report when I go out to buy green onions? "


    Zhang Qiang was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Aren''t you going to America? Then you go.


    I still have to report this matter. I really can''t imagine a thing outside the rules floating outside of the Sharpshooter Club.


    If you stay in the country, there will indeed be trouble, but with Alvin��s guarantee, you are definitely not in danger. "


    Lao Hu listened and said with a wry smile: "You **** deliberately pulled me into the water, and then used the identity of Boss Ye to be a witness for your conversation.


    If you judge that the ��rope�� in Boss Ye��s mouth is risky, do you still have to make a risk plan to deal with it? "


    Zhang Qiang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and said: "If I don''t do it, it will be my negligence.


    If the purpose of that ��rope�� is indeed to protect humanity, then it will certainly not mind my approach.


    This root of respect has nothing to do with it, but a remedy for unreasonable rules. "


    Alvin looked at Zhang Qiang and said with a smile: "I don''t agree with your approach too much, but I appreciate your attitude.


    At least you must have a plan to deal with me, but you have never made me feel uncomfortable.


    If Nick Fury is half as smooth as you, he is probably still the king of spies on earth.


    If he hadn''t been too obvious in controlling my intentions, I might have cooperated more with him.


    Let me give you a suggestion. Don��t be too hostile, respect her, and never try to use her, and don��t use her as a bargaining chip for trouble.


    We are friends, and I can tolerate your little selfishness occasionally, but it doesn''t mean she can tolerate it too.


    I believe in her kindness to humans, but I don''t want her to feel unhappy in the end because of your actions.


    Just like Nick Fury makes me unhappy! "


    Alvin stood up and said, "Prepare a car for me. I''m going to Maoling.


    If the woman just now is really the rope, I have a lot of questions I want to talk to her.


    Now that she has been eyeing me, then we will definitely meet again. "


    Zhang Qiang heard this and waved his hand and said: "Waiting for a day, let me think about it carefully.


    That woman can clearly come to the door, but she chose this way to meet with you, it means that she still has questions about you...


    If Maoling is a test, then you can''t go wrong. "


    It was the first time that Alvin saw Zhang Qiang, who was considered to be inexhaustible, showing a cautious side. He smiled and said: "Your worry is a bit redundant. I am me, and no one is qualified to test me.


    In this situation, showing your true self is the most responsible attitude.


    I don''t care about her purpose of contacting me. I have already got enough. Anyone who wants me to help, needs to be sincere, not temptation. "


    Alvin smiled confidently and said: "I may not be her opponent, but I am sure to drag anyone to **** together."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Alvin��s confident expression. He smiled bitterly and said, ��This is what I worry about the most...


    You admit that you can��t deal with her with ordinary means...


    One such person, UU reading www. Why did uuk��nshu.com come to test you? What can she need of you?


    If she is the big shot behind the scenes, what can she not get? "


    As he said, Zhang Qiang pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly: "If she is the''Guardian'', what would she want to do with you?


    You must have touched something that made her have to come forward.


    This makes me even more worried. There must be something wrong with the earth that we cannot understand, and it has a lot to do with you.


    But now we are developing very well, and you don''t have the idea of ??ruling the earth, so why on earth did she look for you?


    It can''t be the problem of "Genzhu". I have already determined the timetable for returning the "Genzhu".


    Related to you...


    Strength, influence, direction of action, what exactly does she want from you? "

 Chapter 2233： Haste is not enough

    Chapter two hundred and thirty-three


    What the ��big rope�� wants to do by himself, the Alwinians don��t care too much.


    Because it''s no use thinking too much, anyway, everyone will meet sooner or later, and that''s all it takes to make it clear.


    Maybe she just felt it was inconvenient to connect with herself in the street, so she didn''t directly identify herself at the time. When we met again, everything would naturally come to light.


    Zhang Qiang is not so optimistic. He always feels that there must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, a guy who can support the sharpshooter club behind and make Wu Fengji express unconditional obedience, it is really impossible for him to come and test Alvin with nothing to do.


    After placing Alvin in the resort, Zhang Qiang turned around and contacted people at the headquarters and started to gather news from all over the country. He tried to find out the reason for the abnormality of that kind of strongman from all kinds of information.


    As a result, the answers given by the piles of information were all in excellent condition. A conference completely ended the war on the earth and completed the redistribution of the industrial chain.


    Considering the vastness of the solar system and the abundance of resources on other planets, the earth��s prosperity seems unstoppable.


    In the villa late at night, Zhang Qiang held an outline for the development of the earth for the next 10 years in his hand. He rubbed his temples and muttered to himself: "What the **** is it? You want to take it from Alvin. To what?


    Everything is fine on the earth, what are you doing here? "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang suddenly froze for a while, then he flipped the development outline in his hand again, and watched the ending position clearly stated that the earth will completely enter the universe in 10 years, energy innovation, industrial upgrading, and cosmic navigation. The era will be completely opened.


    Looking at the seemingly beautiful expectations with a bit of science fiction, Zhang Qiang knew that these were not just literal things, but in fact these were achievable goals.


    An "anti-gravity coating" allowed the Earth''s aerospace industry to skip the most difficult stage and directly enter the high-speed lane.


    A "hell" allows mankind to have more abundant rare earth resources, as well as brand new energy resources.


    A "Nidvenir" import and export portal solves the problem of rare minerals facing the earth.


    All this seems to be taken for granted, but Zhang Qiang knows that these things are closely related to Alvin. Without Alvin, it is still a question of whether these things can be maintained.


    Thinking about Alvin''s invincible power, Zhang Qiang always felt that he had grasped something, but he lacked a little inspiration.


    A guardian hiding in the dark suddenly walked out of the house and found the most important person in the world...


    At present, there is no enemy in the known information of the Sharp Lance Club that requires the two parties to unite.


    Zhang Qiang looked at the word hanging on the opposite wall with a bit of a headache, which read, "Most of the world''s affairs, advance and retreat are expensive to judge. Haste is not fast, but sudden advances only kill. Good people suddenly meet, and good deeds have to be guarded. Flirty is not a gentleman, impatient is the most ominous. Riding a tiger to be a unicorn, and driving an eagle to replace a phoenix."


    Subconsciously followed the cursive reading of the article twice, Zhang Qiang suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Too fast? Is the earth''s progress too fast?"


    Ride a tiger as a unicorn, and ride an eagle instead of a phoenix.


    Too fast, indeed a bit too fast..."


    Talking that Zhang Qiang leaned back on the chair as if discouraged, he felt that he might have found the problem.


    If a guy who claims to be a guardian can come out of the mountain, then things must have a bearing on the fate of all mankind.


    Under the circumstances that the current situation is very good, Zhang Qiang can only guess that the other party thinks that the earth is developing too fast, and that the other party thinks that human beings are not ready at all...


    At present, this kind of "tower in the sky" based on Alvin''s power will fall apart as soon as Alvin leaves. Without Alvin''s existence in the nine realms of the solar system, the earth may just be the bottom brother.


    In the current slightly fanatical atmosphere, no one is aware of the risks.


    The earth seems to be advancing rapidly in the past two years, but in fact the foundation is not solid.


    The "Warhammer" of the Star Marine Corps has basically become the standard weapon of the teams of various countries, and a large amount of alien technology has been reversed and digested by the laboratories of major countries and enterprises.


    People have begun not to pursue theories, but to pursue practical effects.


    No one realizes that the energy system of the "Warhammer" comes from the Cheritas, and the current most advanced spacecraft technology comes from Alvin''s deal with a group of interstellar pirates.


    These are not the things of human beings. Many technologies are actually contrary to the current scientific theories of the earth, or the current earth sciences cannot completely digest the principles.


    Science and technology that cannot be fully digested are actually very dangerous, but people seem to be immersed in the joy of hurricaneous advancement, and no one raises the risk of scientific dating.


    With an unreliable foundation, perhaps a high-intensity war can completely bring the earth back to its original shape.


    The thoughtful Zhang Qiang suddenly burst into cold sweat on his back. He looked through the information again, and then regardless of the current time, he took out the phone and directly called his sister-in-law Zhihe...


    "Notify our research institute, summon their leaders, and let them go to the headquarters for a meeting in 3 days. I have something to say."


    After talking, Zhang Qiang thought for a while, and then put the call on Wu Fengji��s cell phone. After the phone was connected, he said seriously: "President, I think we need to find time to have a good talk. I think we seem to be out Problem.


    I found something, but I am not sure if it is good or bad.


    I think in the current frenetic atmosphere, maybe we should be a little cautious. "


    Hearing the reply on the other end of the phone, Zhang Qiang hung up the phone and sighed for a long time, and said, "Is it right?"


    While Zhang Qiang was thinking alone, Alvin was in a video chat with Ginny.


    The little girl recounted all what she had seen and heard all day, and then she rolled her cheeks coquettishly and wanted Dad to take herself to play with her, even pretending not to hear the harsh class bells.


    Seeing that his daughter was caught by the fascinating Sprint, Alvin covered his eyes and pretended to be Zhuge Liang who was tearing the horse, and said with a sigh: "Send her to class, and any attempt to skip class will add one more crime. Wait for three days in confinement."


    Sprint rolled the mouse''s eyes and said in a tired voice: "This girl is crazy about going to the confinement room.


    There is now a paradise of ghosts, Little Ginny''s Disney.


    This kid has a fanatical hobby for all ugly things. You should let that idiot special effects artist get out. Since Little Ginny was chasing and killing a few hungry ghosts in the school, confinement had to queue up.


    Why don''t you come back and see, Frank has lost two laps recently, old Parker has taken sick leave, and the Winter Soldiers are considering using rotten eggs with Wanda''s recipe to increase the deterrence of the confinement room.


    One of your bastard''s ideas has made the punishment department start to be in a terrible state. "


    Alvin covered his forehead and said painfully: "I know that people who like to speak big words are not reliable. Sure enough, those who make movies are bragging kings."


    When Alvin was speaking, a harsh roar came from the forest not far from the villa...


    The entire mountain forest seemed to boil, and a large number of animals rushed towards the outside as if frightened.


    Rats, rabbits, weasels, and a large number of small things ran wildly in the woods, as if a tide broke out in the woods.


    Hanging up the communication, pushing the door and rushing out, Alvin stood on the terrace looking at the old Hu and the fat man standing there with guns, and said, "What''s the situation?"


    "Jiayan!"


    Lao Hu looked at the dark woods with a solemn expression, and said worriedly: "Jai Xie ran out!


    I have heard its call in Maoling, and I will never miss it..."


    A dozen heavily armed men emerged from every corner of the villa. They were holding advanced weapons and guarding the strategic locations of the villa, looking at the dark woods with solemn expressions.


    Zhang Qiang approached Alvin with a bit of exhaustion and looked at the old Hu and the fat man with the gun in his hand. He hesitated for a moment and said nothing, but said to Alvin: "Jai Su ran out, and the beast army in charge of the guard lost Contact.


    Alvin, help. If necessary, kill Jairans directly. The premise of protecting animals is that they are not malicious to us. "


    Alvin likes Zhang Qiang''s pragmatic pie. Only animals without humans in the recipe are worth protecting...


    After taking out the God of War 4 to complete the armament, Alvin smiled and said, "Lao Hu, you guys prepare for it. I will kill the Jairus. Let''s go to the tomb of Emperor Wu."


    Lao Hu and the fat man looked at each other, and then said: "I don''t care, but after all, Jai Xuan is still a mythical beast. If this thing can''t be killed, it''s better not to kill it."


    Alvin knocked on his helmet and said with a smile: "Then it depends on whether it works together...


    I really like this feeling. Things have to be done happily. The harassment of you and me is really a waste of time. "


    Speaking of Alvin driving Ares 4, UU reading www. uukanshu.com rushed towards the busiest place in the jungle.


    Zhang Qiang watched Lao Hu going back to the room to prepare. He grabbed Lao Hu and said, "I guess you won''t be able to go today. If you are tired, go back to sleep, and don''t work around."


    Lao Hu listened and said in surprise: "Do you know what''s going on?"


    After listening to Zhang Qiang nodded slightly and said, "How many people can still keep the men of the Beast Army silent after releasing Jairin from the Maolin?


    Someone wants to test Alvin, we can''t get in at all. "


    "Then you should tell Boss Ye to let him rush in with such a head covering, if any misunderstanding occurs, the consequences will be serious."


    Lao Hu still felt a little uncomfortable thinking about it. He said worriedly: "Who is worthy to test Boss Ye? As soon as his temper comes up, if he doesn''t take his hand, everyone nearby will suffer."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and shook his head, and said, "Do you think Alvin doesn''t know?

 Chapter 2234： Jai

    Chapter two hundred and thirty-four


    Alvin rushed into the dark jungle, which was not too dense to cause any hindrance to him.


    Against the "tide" composed of countless small animals, Alvin dashed for about five kilometers into the jungle, and saw a dragon head and wolf body, a super behemoth comparable to a military cargo plane, on a small hill. Up to the sky and howl...


    The two groups of sergeants of the Ferocious Beast Army guarded the path of Jairu''s advance vigilantly. The four warriors of the "Tiger Crane Bear Wolf" each showed their magical powers to control Jairu in place, but their action effect was very bad. The terrible destruction caused by the time made them unable to even hold their positions, and they kept backing away.


    When Alvin approached, a female soldier of the Crane Army who had been hovering in the air suddenly lowered her height, gesturing at him in the air tens of meters high.


    How could Alvin understand this? He stopped curiously beside a broken tree stump and said to Angel: "What is she talking about?"


    Angel paused for a moment and said, "Sir, the signal interference here is very serious. She is using an international signal to tell you to get you out of here."


    Alvin glanced at the end of Jair, who didn''t take the Beast Army seriously at all. He shook his head and smiled and said, "Send her a signal to get them out of here. Now I''m taking over this place."


    He Jun��s girl looked at Alvin on the ground, and a green light began to flash above her head, using Morse code to inform her that this place was taken over...


    The sister of the He Jun decisively notified her head and said, "Boss, a mecha fighter has arrived at your 7 o''clock position. Depending on the situation, it should be a sharpshooter.


    He is signaling to us to retreat..."


    The head of this Beast Army is a middle-aged man from the Tiger Army. He tilted his head and found only one person in the dimness. He anxiously exploded with a tiger-shaped phantom, taking Jue''s attention away from Alvin. He attracted himself there, and then said angrily: "Naughty, this Jairian suddenly swelled in size. They will be unprepared, how can they cope with it?


    Let him get out of here, our support will be there soon.


    Don''t be distracted, you must drag Jairus here anyway, this time it looks like you can''t keep it..."


    Looking at a few fierce beasts, who are not even considered ants compared to Javier, attacked frantically to attract Javier��s attention, Alvin smiled and drew out his battle axe, and hammered his left hand on his helmet. Then Ares 4 began to accelerate.


    The full-strength Ares 4 dashed forward for a distance of 200 meters, and a 5-meter-long siege chisel began to condense in front of the body. When Alvin rushed to Javier for more than ten meters, he began to swing his battle axe. Accumulating the power, the siege chisel hit the first leg of Jai Xu.


    Under the splash of blood, Jai Xuan let out a roar, and when it lowered its head and began to look for the guy attacking him, Alvin swung his battle axe over its thick Achilles tendon.


    The Tomahawk of Famine encountered resistance for the first time. Javier��s skin looked like a composite armor. The scales underneath the skin effectively blocked elemental explosions. The sharp blade of the Tomahawk cut only one-fifth of its Achilles tendon...


    Alvin, who rushed past, stopped and turned around to look at Javier''s limping hind legs twitching, and he let out a wild roar at himself...


    Just when he was a little dissatisfied and wanted to do it again, he felt an abnormal wave in the air, and countless invisible and terrifying blades rushed towards him like a huge wave.


    A violent alarm sounded from the God of War 4, and Angel kept reminding Alvin, "The armor of God of War 4 has been severely damaged..."


    When Alvin faced monsters, he was generally extremely brutal.


    He didn''t hesitate to Angel''s alarm and urged all his motivation to start the second sprint.


    Jai Xuan obviously did not expect anyone to be so intact under his own attack, grinning terrifying fangs, and roaring again, trying to block Alvin''s forward path with a more dense storm of sword energy.


    This time Alvin did not use the "Thorn Spirit" hard top, but clicked an "energy shield", and then a set of curse magic was thrown away.


    The curse series on the soul gem ring made Jairuo late to be in a big pain. The curse has nothing to do with your size. This beast made a violent scream at the moment the curse came.


    All kinds of pain, blindness, and hallucinations from the inside out followed one after another, while also minimizing its own protection.


    Several members of the Ferocious Beast Army watched as lightning burst out of Alvin''s body, which accurately slashed Jacques�� forehead, causing the fierce dragon head to shake his head and let out a hoarse roar, but they were unable to organize effective defense and attack. .


    The beauty of Hejun, who had greeted Alvin before, looked at him in surprise like a lumberjack, cutting off the Achilles tendon of Jia''s hind leg, and then began to chop at the dense bones.


    "How did this guy do it? Are we going to be the boss?"


    The leader of the tiger army looked at the thunderstorm that day. He smiled bitterly and said, "Where to go up to find the thunderstorm?


    I remembered who this guy was, Xiong Jun had a little **** who showed off his warhammer film with us.


    Manhattan Tomahawk, I didn''t expect it before, but I heard he was coming, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. "


    Speaking of the tiger army, the leader waved his hand and said, "We retreat to organize the second line of defense to prevent Jair from escaping, and give this place to this Alvin."


    He Jun''s sister watched Alvin being frantically canthus, and kicked off with a good hind leg, she said worriedly: "Can this guy do it alone?"


    The leader of the tiger army watched Alvin slide down a big tree, and then hammered his helmet violently, as if he became angry, waved his battle axe and rushed up again...


    He wiped the cold sweat from his head and said, "Don''t worry about whether they can do it or not. We will definitely not be able to stand up with this kind of attack.


    They all retreated and contacted the people from the Sharpshooter Club. Since they have found this guy, they have to have some other plans. "


    Speaking of the tiger army leader watching Alvin jump up, an axe opened a huge wound on the inner thigh of Jairus, the blood donation seemed to be urged by high pressure, madly spewing towards the outside world...


    "What we have to worry about now is whether this guy will kill the last scorpion on the earth, worrying that he seems to be a bit redundant."


    A Wolf Sergeant shook his head indifferently and said: "How can there be any reason to keep your hands in battle? This kind of beast is best if it is dead..."


    Alvin felt a lot of pressure when the Beast Army commented.


    The tenacity and savageness of this canthus far surpassed Alvin''s imagination. Something that was cut down by the famine dozens of times and could still run around should theoretically not exist.


    But now the face of Jairian is not much different between facing the "Famine Tomahawk" and facing the ordinary axe. Those elemental damage that can smash everything will be inexplicably annihilated at the moment of explosion.


    If the Titan monster once appeared on the moon had a magic resistance of 10, then the magic resistance of this canthus was at least 100, and regardless of size or strength, it was ten blocks stronger than the Titan monster.


    The curse magic lost its effect after ten seconds. Alvin was frantic in front of him, a little embarrassed, and escaped the swing of his paws, and then clicked on an "energy shield" again to block the crippled sword energy storm... ��


    The powerful "energy arc" collapsed in one blow, and finally the "thorny spirit" withstood the remaining offensive.


    Alvin, who was a little impatient, waved his hand and summoned the "Golden Vine". A thick vine emerged from the ground, enclosing Javier''s body, and then began to tighten violently.


    The "sleepy" characters on "Golden Vine" and the ability to extract spirits exploded with the strongest power for the first time.


    The lame Juixan rolled desperately on the ground in pain, trying to use his own strength to break free from the Su Fu of the "Golden Vine".


    However, its action effect is not obvious. The "Golden Vine" has been tightening constantly, and even in some fragile places, the "Golden Vine" has begun to sink into the muscles of the canthus.


    Alvin chased Jai''s tumbling body and struck a bolt of lightning thick with a bucket of lightning.


    Zhang Qiang, who was in the distance, received the squads of the two beasts. He looked at the terrible movement near the mountains in the distance and said a little strangely: "It''s just a glimpse. How long does it take Alvin?"


    The leader of the Tiger Army frowned, and said, "Today Jai Xuan suddenly went mad, and her size suddenly increased tenfold. The formations in Maoling simply couldn''t hold him down, so he broke out.


    That Alvin is indeed tough, but he is also a human being. You think he is playing slow? "


    Zhang Qiang listened and shook his head and said, "You don''t understand, the monster''s strength is not very different in front of him.


    There are some other problems in this, I''m not sure..."


    The tiger army leader looked at Zhang Qiang with boredom and said, "You mean we are all rubbish. We fight with beasts all day long. Can''t we see how powerful Jaisu and Alvin are?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, "I am also a family of beasts, how can I look down on you?


    I mean things on earth, strength and weakness have no meaning to Alvin.


    It is literally meaningless, in face-to-face, unscrupulous battles, Alvin is invincible.


    I am not worried about other problems now. What I am worried about is that he is impatient and bombards the surrounding mountains and forests with large-scale magic, and the damage caused would be too great. "


    While Zhang Qiang was muttering depressed, Alvin watched that Juju��s body suddenly burst out with a terrible red light, and then his body began to swell violently, and the golden vine tied to it seemed to have encountered some natural enemy, dejected. The ban was loosened, allowing Jah Xuan to regain her freedom.


    Seeing that the ruptured Achilles tendon recovered at a high speed, and his body shape grew rapidly toward the size of the space shuttle, Alvin cried helplessly: "Enough, I won''t keep my hands when this trouble goes on. Don''t blame me..."


    A rope lightly tapped on Javier��s foot, and the huge Javier roared at Alvin like a stimulant...


    The terrible storm of sword energy exploded again, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com pushed towards Alvin like a large sword-blade wall, and everything it passed was crushed into powder.


    This Javier may feel that this is not enough. When the blade wall exploded, it roared and followed behind and launched a charge in Alvin''s direction.


    "Enough..."


    Alvin flexed his arms uncomfortably, and the golden "energy shield" appeared again.


    Thinking that this kind of protection might not be enough, Alvin urged the dragon talisman to pull out a groundwater vein, forming a water wall to block him in front of him.


    At the same time, countless tree roots gushing out from the ground, as if there is life, wrapped up towards the sprinting Jairus.


    The water wall persisted for two seconds before it was declared shattered. Through the violently shaking "energy shield", Alvin stared at Javier who broke through the roots of the tree and began to sprint towards him. He impatiently urged the angel Si La, and then He swung a sword towards Jaiju...

 Chapter 2235： break out

    Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty Five


    A golden sword energy nearly ten meters exploded, and with a mysterious arc, he slashed towards Javier''s head.


    Already approaching madness, Jairus opened his big mouth wildly, roared out a terrible sword aura, and wanted to smash Alvin''s attack.


    However, the sword at the top of the world like Si La really cannot be suppressed by Jai Xuan. The golden sword energy deflected at the moment of contact, and with a magical rhythm, it avoided the obstacle of Jai Xuan Jian Qi and slashed at Jai Xuan. On his head, one of its dragon horns flew.


    Jai Xuan screamed and fell to the ground, causing a small earthquake.


    At the place where the dragon''s horn broke, a large amount of red blood spewed out, and the "tyranny" greedily stretched out a large number of tentacles from Alvin''s body, and caught the spurting blood in the air. If it weren''t for Alvin to save face, this guy Maybe you can clean up the blood that falls on the ground.


    Alvin squeezed the long sword and looked at the screaming and fierce Jair, he cried impatiently: "Enough, just say anything if you have anything, or I will chop off this stuff! "


    Alwen thought that his sword was enough to prove his strength. No matter what the "big rope" wanted to do, the temptation should be over.


    But it didn''t expect that the power of Jairang is far from what it just showed...


    As soon as Alvin''s voice fell, a rope protruded from the ground and dangled lightly on Javier''s body, and a wave of power poured into its body.


    This beast, which was still wailing a few seconds ago, suddenly swelled a few times, and then unexpectedly began to shrink, rapidly shrinking from the size of a cargo plane to the size of a horse.


    The domineering aura that radiated hundreds of meters in a circle just now disappeared, replaced by a sharp and extremely sharp aura.


    At this time, Jai Xuan seemed to have become a murderous and invincible out-of-the-sheath sword, standing there would choose someone to eat at any time.


    Alvin felt that the aura on Javier''s body was very familiar. The feeling that I slashed past with one sword despite the obstacles on the road was a bit like Bai Qi, and a bit like the Xing Tian he had ever seen.


    Seeing Jacques staring at him viciously, Alvin sighed. He put away Syrah, took out the "Xingtian Tomahawk", and said uncomfortably: "Don''t blame me for cutting you if you don''t know the truth. "


    Facing the terrifying "Xingtian Tomahawk", Jai Xuan didn''t even have the intention to back down. Instead, he moved his forelimbs and felt a little eager to try.


    Wandering around Alvin like a hungry wolf, Jai Xuan suddenly roared and exploded a large amount of sword energy, split the surrounding air, and created a terrifying sword energy tornado in the jungle.


    Seeing the "energy shield" shattered and the God of War 4 damaged, Alvin decisively broke free of the God of War 4 and put away the devastated armor.


    Alvin, with his naked upper body, was extremely unhappy and clicked a "Thunderstorm" in the air, and then urged three dragon charms to light up the level 60 "Frenzy", the level 60 "Faith", the level 60 "Prayer", and the level 60 "Resistance", level 60 "energy", level 60 "meditation", level 60 "rescue".


    Multiple auras lighted up from under Alvin''s feet, and his attack, defense, and recovery capabilities of various attributes began to become extremely abnormal.


    Seeing that the huge trees all over the mountain were gradually shattered, Alvin urged the wooden dragon talisman to make the surrounding trees begin to move a few kilometers toward the outside.


    I have given myself a level 20 "energy shield", a level 20 "thorny spirit", and a level 20 "attack backlash".


    Alvin beckoned to Jai Su, who kept flashing in the blade storm, and shouted, "Come on!"


    A few kilometers away, Zhang Qiang watched several big trees carrying his scattered roots and rushed to the outside as if they were running away. He felt the terrifying power in the distant battlefield.


    When the spreading halo stopped several tens of meters in front of him, this sharpshooter was shocked, and then shouted to the nearby people to retreat, while pressing the communicator and shouting loudly: "Brother, ancestor, save some strength, don''t make the scene too big..."


    Hearing the "rustle" in the communicator, Zhang Qiang heard a terrible roar behind him. As he ran, he shouted loudly: "Run, run quickly, don''t stop after passing the mountain beam...


    Notify the Xianyang police to block roads in the suburbs, and do not let people come close to areas within a radius of 10 kilometers. "


    A sergeant of the Xiong Army shouted reluctantly: "Would you like to be so exaggerated?


    10 kilometers? Are they nuclear weapons? "


    Zhang Qiang turned his head and cried out impatiently: "It''s better than that, please inform the people who came to support, let them go to the mountain village of the Sharpshooter Club, and no one is allowed to approach this area."


    The sergeant of Xiong Jun smashed his mouth, just about to laugh at Zhang Qiang''s timidity, a few kilometers behind him burst into an extremely brilliant white light.


    The collision of the two forces created a terrifying murderous frenzy!


    The murderous aura and sword aura surged along the mountains like a huge wave. The murderous aura and sword aura like a frenzy destroyed all the animals and plants along the way, surging in all directions with overwhelming debris.


    The terrifying destructive power was not stopped until Alvin inadvertently used the defensive line arranged with trees. Those poor big trees ran for several kilometers carrying the belongings, and finally did not escape the ravages of sword energy.


    Everyone looked at the giant trees that had just taken root and were torn apart like pieces of paper. At this moment, no one doubted Zhang Qiang''s judgment anymore. They fled in horror, but the leaked murderous frenzy still made them chill. , The two flying crane sisters in the sky didn''t even have time to mourn, so they fell to the ground.


    Seeing a few guys from the Beast Army roar, Zhang Qiang kicked Sergeant Xiong''s **** in disgust, and then moved forward for a distance of tens of meters, grabbing a girl, and struggling. He ran, and shouted loudly: "People are not dead, you **** run faster, I can''t control you anymore."


    Just now, there was still a little unconvinced Sergeant Xiong, watching the fading murderous frenzy, he clutched his violently beating heart, and said with a little fear: "Would you like to be so exaggerated? Who would dare to fight with him?"


    In the middle of the battlefield at this time, Alvin, with his naked upper body, wiped a handful of criss-cross wounds on his chest, and filled himself with a bottle of potion with a grin.


    Looking at the dying Jairus not far away, Alvin really didn''t expect any creatures to be so powerful.


    All kinds of backlash damage, plus a hard fight with the "Xingtian Tomahawk", this guy can actually leave a breath...


    Sweeping around a mountainous area that turned into a wasteland, Alvin couldn''t imagine that this was caused by himself.


    The power of the "Xingtian Tomahawk" was completely detonated at the moment when it encountered a comparable power. The collision of the two forces of the same origin created a terrible scene comparable to the explosion of a nuclear weapon.


    Everything within a few kilometers was shattered, and the moment the light wind blew, the dirt and plant dust on the ground turned into light dust and was taken into the air, creating a large smog area.


    The "tyranny" actively covered Alvin''s body, pulling Alvin''s wounds together with the power of the medicine.


    This little brother is so grateful for the boss''s thoughtfulness, he can clearly feel that if he was exposed to the air just now, he would definitely be ground into pieces.


    I don''t know if I die, anyway, how much food I have eaten in the past few years, and how much energy I have saved, I will definitely vomit it all at once this time.


    Alvin slowly walked to Jacques''s side, looking at Jacques''s mouth and nose filled with blood, he smiled and held down its head, waving his battle axe to chop this thing.


    This thing is not difficult for Alvin to deal with, it is just that he is accustomed to hard work that caused his embarrassment.


    But if this thing ran out, it would be difficult to estimate how much damage UU Read would cause.


    The monster, it''s better to be dead!


    As for what the "big rope" wants to do? Alvin can''t take care of it now, I''ve suffered a loss, how can I get rid of the evil in my heart if I don''t chop off Jai?


    At the moment when the battle axe approached, Jai Xuan, who had been acting very hard before, finally showed a frightened expression, struggling to let out a low growl of pleading...


    But Alvin is a very hard-hearted person with monsters. He doesn''t care if you are begging for mercy or not. First, give you an axe. If you are not dead, let''s talk about it.


    The moment the murderous axe on the "Xingtian Tomahawk" touched Jairu, it destroyed its body. When the murderous aura was about to destroy the spirit body of Jairu, a rope suddenly protruded from the ground to encircle Jairu��s spiritual body and avoided The attack of the battle axe.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2236： Stop

    Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty Six


    Alvin saw that the Lord had arrived, he frowned and put away his tomahawk, stood up and backed a few meters.


    He knew that the change of Jairang must be related to this "big rope", but he couldn''t think of the reason why this guy did this. Now that the Lord has appeared, he naturally has to be patient...


    "Big Rope" didn''t speak for the first time. It "played" with the spirit body of Javier, replenishing it with energy, and then a branch popped out of the body of "Big Rope", and the weird point was on Alvin''s side. Void...


    Something strange to Alvin has appeared. This "big rope" seemed to be an understatement, and it actually pulled out the God of War 4 that he had put in his backpack and the soul seed of the archangel Michael.


    Driven by the "big rope", the War God 4, which had received heavy damage, was twisted and transformed into a pool of red and silver powder, fusing with Michael''s soul seed.


    Alvin seemed to be stunned, and the "big rope" twitched his **** wretchedly, causing him to scream and jump up.


    After recovering, Alvin glared at the careful "big rope", and then input a huge amount of soul energy toward Michael''s soul seed.


    He has experienced this process. The birth of Syrah was born out of such a process, and it is not surprising that it is done again.


    With the input of massive soul energy, Michael��s soul seed swallowed the powder of God of War 4, the materials made by Ulu alloy and Hell''s protozoa, and the sun metal that Bisira swallowed was not at all inferior, even in terms of magic transmission ability. And attack effects, they are even better.


    This process didn''t last long. One hour later, Michael, who had digested Alvin''s soul energy, was attached to Alvin''s left shoulder and sent a happy call to his new boss.


    Like Syrah, this guy has also become a piece of white paper, but he can talk, unlike Syrah who can only be "babbled".


    Alvin pulled away the "tyranny" on his shoulders and watched an angel-like tattoo appear on his shoulders. He irritably ordered this guy to turn himself into a fierce monster...


    As a result, Michael awkwardly turned himself into a disgusting monster image and stuck it on Alvin''s shoulder.


    After complicated adjustments several times, Alvin did not get the things like the blue dragon and white tiger that he wanted. Compare the angel and the snot monster. Alvin finally pinched his nose to restore him to the image of a praying angel, and then let him "tyranny." A "plaster" was made to cover him.


    Alvin thinks he is too stupid now?


    The blue and white double snakes appearing on the left and right arms are charming, that''s all.


    The image of Syrah''s saint has been made by Fox laughed at him for a long time. Now, how can this right-shouldered saint, left-shouldered cherub, and Manhattan battle axe go to the beach to meet people? Do you want a tough guy?


    Alvin, who felt like he had become a monster''s nest, looked at "Dasheng" a little uncomfortably and said, "Brother, who did you learn from this style of borrowing flowers and offering Buddha? Can''t I do it myself?


    I still have 9 angels in my pocket. How about you help me and let''s get them out together? "


    "Big Rope" ignored Alvin''s complaints. It shook its body and pulled out a body from the ground, and then the whole rope was emptied into the human body.


    Seeing the woman in front of me who was pinched by her **** slowly opened her eyes, Alvin took a step back vigilantly and said: "I knew it was you. At the time, pinching your **** was just trying to test it, and absolutely didn''t harass you. the meaning of.


    You have caused me so much trouble, shall we be evened? "


    "Dasheng" glared at Alvin for a moment with his eyes wide open, and then suddenly raised the Javier spirit body in his hand and pierced Alvin''s shoulder.


    Michael, who was suddenly invaded, resisted it instinctively, but Javier''s actions were too fast and too powerful, and it instantly changed Michael''s image.


    Feeling Alvin pulled away the "plaster" and watched Michael flying out of his shoulders hanging in the air. The wings on his back became ferocious dragon wings, and his body was covered with a layer of armor covered with fine scales. , The helmet on his head is impressively the image of Jai Xu.


    Seeing a long sword grow out of Michael��s hand, the frenzied murderous intent and sword aura immediately swept across the land tens of meters in radius, and even the green snake that didn''t show up very much came out in shock. Rinku stared at the brand new Michael warily.


    The appearance of the green snake surprised the "big rope", and then she snorted indifferently, and a rope came out of her hand and lightly touched the green snake''s forehead, causing the green snake to soften and let out an uncomfortable neigh. Smashed into Alvin''s arm.


    Seeing that the reassembled Michael returned to Alvin''s shoulder, "Dasheng" chuckled and said, "This is a gift from me..."


    Talking about the "big rope", he took out two dragon charms from his body and threw them to Alvin, saying, "This should be what you want, and I will give it to you..."


    Alvin looked at the "big rope" that gave him a little embarrassment for some reason. He scratched his head and said, "What the **** do you mean? I know I''m handsome, but I''m with a rope. It''s impossible!"


    "Big Rope" ignored Alvin''s witty words. She stuck out a rope in her hand and tapped it into the ground. The majestic energy began to surge, and the desert-like mountains began to reappear green.


    Saplings, vegetation, and flowers grew extremely fast, and the green quickly covered the devastated land, recreating a vibrant scene.


    Looking at the surprised Alvin, "Da Sheng" smiled and said, "I was originally called''Suoling'', but Wu Fengji said it was a bad name, so now I am called''Lingsuo''.


    Why don''t you look at the "Dragon Talisman" you want? "


    Alvin was a little unclear, so he activated two new "Dragon Talisman" in his hand, one Fire Dragon Talisman, one Earth Dragon Talisman...


    Each dragon talisman provides +20 "Fanagia", +20 "Faith", +20 "Pray", +20 "Resistance", +20 "Energy", +20 "Meditation", +20 "Rescue".


    Fire control and earth and rock control, two abilities allow Alvin to gather the five elements dragon talisman, and also make those halo energy reach 100 levels.


    Is there such an awesome Paladin Alvin in the universe, I don��t know, anyway, he didn��t make such an exaggerated Paladin when he played games in his last life, because most of the auras are not for personal use, but abilities used by the battlefield troops. .


    As a person who is accustomed to fighting alone, these auras are effective, but he doesn''t have many opportunities to use them.


    After a little try, Alvin looked at Lingsuo and said, "What do you want to express?"


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin with a serious expression and said, "You are not strong enough!"


    "What do you mean? It''s not enough for me? Who is my enemy?"


    Alvin frowned and looked at Lingsuo, and said: "I am not an arrogant person, but I really don''t feel that my strength is not enough. On the contrary, more often I worry that I cannot control my strength.


    Just like just now, I almost destroyed the surrounding mountains..."


    Lingsuo waved his hand and said, "I mean your power is not enough to protect humans. Humans are walking too fast, and they will be able to break through the protection of the solar system and enter the Milky Way within ten years.


    They can''t cope with the challenges that follow...


    When they stepped out of the solar system, they were thinking about the whole universe proclaiming that mankind is ready for war. "


    Alvin frowned and looked at Lingsuo, and said: "I still don''t understand that humans do not expand outward, and the enemy has never stopped invading.


    Do you want me to stop humanity? What''s the difference between this root causing humans to slaughter their necks? "


    Lingsuo shook his head and said, "What do you think of Jairus just now?"


    Alvin curled his mouth and said, "I think it''s very normal..."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Lingsuo''s disgusting expression, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, that stuff is okay."


    Lingsuo shook his head and said, "Jai Xuan is a spirit of revenge and a spirit of murderous aura. There are countless creatures like this in the universe.


    If you encounter them in the universe, what chance do you think human beings have? "


    Lingsuo waved his hand to stop Alvin who wanted to speak, and said, "This is not a question of probability. As long as humans step out of the solar system, this is inevitable.


    For the universe, the earth is the source of free viruses. Human beings with the light of freedom are virus individuals. Without the protection of the solar system, human beings who walk out of here will inevitably encounter head-on attacks.


    So I say that human beings are not ready to deal with the challenge, their steps are too big and too fast.


    I let several emperors take away the source beads. One is that I don''t want the inheritance to be cut off, and the other is that I don''t want the world tree to grow too fast. The complete world tree is a complete virus and will inevitably usher in the backlash of the universe.


    The few cosmic gems in your hand are beacons. The more you use them, the more enemies you will attract. "


    Alvin was shocked when he heard it. He used to feel that he was resisting the power of using gems, but the power of gems was so easy to use, so he quickly put this idea aside...


    Gu Yi once elaborated on the existence of gems. These things are actually the error correction mechanism of the universe. They are attracting enemies for the earth.


    However, since Alvin turned the gems into rings and realized their power, the feeling of resistance began to diminish, and he had forgotten.


    Now Lingsuo proposed this theory again, Alvin took off the mind ring, frowned and said, "You mean, whenever I use them, they are sending out signals to the universe, telling some beings that they are here?"


    Looking at Lingsuo who nodded, Alvin frowned and held the ring tightly, and said, "What if I destroy them?"


    Lingsuo smiled and said, "Why destroy them? After destroying them, it will cause a more violent counterattack.


    This is great now, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com extraterrestrial life came as if adding fuel to stimulate the potential of mankind.


    War is the best catalyst for human civilization, and the effects of external wars are even more obvious.


    Now that humans can''t get out of the solar system, why not let other people in?


    This is the home of mankind, they have an advantage! "


    Alvin probably understood Lingsuo''s thoughts, he hesitated, and said, "What do you want me to do? I can''t stop all countries..."


    Lingsuo smiled and nodded, and said, "You are the source of those people''s confidence. If necessary, you can disappear for a period of time. When the humans get bloodshed, they will naturally understand what to do.


    The solar system is a sanctuary, leaving this place, they have no chance to survive with their current power..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2237： Is it enough

    Chapter two hundred and thirty-seven


    Alvin probably understood what Lingsuo meant...


    The earth or the solar system is like a benign tumor in the universe, and the cosmic gem is a targeted drug that continuously releases the effects of drugs to try to control and kill the tumor.


    Before the tumor spreads, the contest between the two sides will stay at a certain level, but if you destroy the "drug" or allow the "cancer cells" to spread out, then it will attract a crazy counterattack from the universe''s immune system.


    The power of human beings still stays in the category of "benign tumors", and the "immune system" will kill them mercilessly as soon as they go out.


    If you want to spread, the only hope is to develop into a "malignant tumor" and become an irrepressible "cancer cell."


    This requires a long process, and it is definitely not something that can be done in ten or twenty years.


    Alvin can��t tell the countries about this news. Let��s not say whether they believe it or not. If they believe it, mankind will lose the aggressiveness to explore outwards. After science and technology are rolled in, it will take more time to reverse the direction. And energy.


    Looking at Lingsuo with a smile on his face, Alvin said with a wry smile: "The human desire for expansion is endless. It seems that only after I disappeared and those guys touched their heads and broke blood, would I turn around and re-practice internal skills.


    They can''t even handle the demons of hell..."


    "But they can defeat the demons, but they need enough time to develop."


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin, sighed, and said, "My master created me, but he also didn''t allow me to interfere with human development.


    They are the most potential creatures, and the greater the challenge, the more tenacious they will be.


    Your existence made them skip a few steps and came to a level they couldn''t handle.


    You have to stop, now everything is too late! "


    Alvin rubbed his swollen forehead. He knew his origin. The Lingsuo in front of him was obviously the last resort left by the "Xian", but he was about to mess it up.


    This is very abnormal, and it makes him very confused. He is obviously an orthodox human being, but what he has done seems to be pushing humanity to the brink of immortality.


    "Xian" can''t get someone like himself here, so what is the matter with himself?


    Looking at Lingsuo with a smile on his face, Alvin said distressedly: "Then what am I? The tumor in the tumor?


    I seem to be leading mankind in another direction. This is not my intention, but it seems that everything has a reason?


    Am I **** free?


    Am I under the influence of gems, what the **** is going on? "


    Lingsuo was silent for a while, and said: "Your origin is peculiar. I always think you are the seed left by the master to the earth, and you are indeed doing very well.


    Until I recently discovered that the situation was starting to get out of control...


    The return of Asgard, the establishment of the battlefield of hell, the creation of a new dark space by Gu Yi, the attachment of the dwarves, and the achievement of a new **** by Warnerheim...


    The nine realms of the solar system will soon be recondensed into one...


    This cannot be the influence of gems. It is impossible to create such a powerful enemy for itself. In fact, your power shields you from the erosion of gems.


    You are much luckier than the person in charge of the''Eye of Agomoto'' of each generation of Kama Taj.


    Few of them can survive the backlash of the Time Gem. If it weren''t for your existence, Gu Yi would have died. "


    Speaking, Lingsuo sat on the ground, looked at Alvin with one hand on his cheek, and said, "I don''t know where you came from, but I think you have a lot to do with the beings called the "Witch God".


    Most of your power comes from runes. You can even use ancient runes to increase your power. This is the characteristic of those ��witch gods��.


    These beings have violent temperaments and have had violent conflicts with my master about the future of the earth.


    Most of them advocate fighting. Although they can''t even find the target of the battle, they still fight until they are exhausted.


    My master killed a part of the ��witch god�� because they were so red-eyed that they even wanted to destroy the entire earth.


    Some other''witch gods'' either chose to fight to the death, or finally chose to be attached and became part of the core of the earth.


    Kama Taj��s inheritance was left by the ��witch god��.


    However, when these ��witch gods�� came to the end, they all acted very unconvinced.


    Maybe you have something to do with them, because your style is similar to them, and you have relied on cutting and killing all the way to bring mankind to where it is today.


    If I don''t find you, you might end up taking humans all the way out of the solar system, and then become the enemy of the entire universe.


    This is what the ��witch god�� pursued back then. They don��t care about tangible enemies, and what makes them desperate is the invisible fate. "


    Alvin patted his head in pain, and said with a chuckle: "I looked down on those people before. Compared with the self-sacrifice of the''fairies'', these guys are too petty.


    I didn��t expect me to be related to them..."


    Lingsuo shook his head and said, "''Witch God'' is the spirit of heaven and earth, and the patron saint of ancient humans. They are violent by nature but have no malice towards mankind.


    They have only been entangled by fate for too long, their spiritual wisdom gradually become chaotic, and finally go to extinction with their nature.


    Some of them were sober, otherwise Kama Taj would not appear.


    In fact, I even suspect that your appearance is related to the person who created Kama Taj.


    Only they have the ability to break the limitations of time and space and bring you this special person.


    Their goals are in fact the same as my master, but they always feel injustice in their hearts. They always feel that they can rely on fighting to find a new way to prove that my master is actually wrong. "


    Alvin''s head hurt more and more, and he said helplessly: "Then am I considered a free life? Am I going to decide everything by myself, or am I being guided by external forces to create the current situation?"


    After Lingsuo was silent for a moment, he said, "You are a human being, and of course you are free. Those''witch gods'' must also hope that you are free.


    It is the power that guides your actions, and you have been restrained enough, but the power that overwhelms the contemporary will still affect your choices.


    You have a hammer in your hand. When you encounter walnuts, do you still want to develop a crusher?


    You are out of touch with today''s human beings. Power has caused you to have a deviation in your view of things. This deviation makes you unable to meet the needs of today''s human beings. "


    Alvin understands this truth. He really doesn''t like a lot of things, and he doesn''t care about the performance of many valuable things, but it is precisely those things that are very valuable to human beings.


    If it hadn''t been for Stark, Dr. Ethan and others around him, he would have missed more things.


    This is the cognitive bias and disconnection caused by power. If Alvin is a politician or businessman who must compare the baht, this situation may be better, but he is precisely the person who dislikes politicians the most and is the most impatient to do business.


    His friends filled the vacancy in this area for him, and did not lose too much to the earth, but because they got the most valuable part, this also put the earth into a leapfrog development orbit.


    Julie''s anti-gravity coating has pushed everything to the other extreme.


    Humans who are eager for quick success and quick benefits still have the leisure to study spacecraft science. With anti-gravity coating, even if you install an engine on the bathtub, you can go to the sky.


    This tendency is indeed very dangerous!


    Alvin completely understood at this time, why would he disappear in the future? Why would Little Ginny and the others wander around in the universe?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as Alvin is willing, grown-up Ginny will be the strongest power on the earth.


    They will act as the vanguard to attract the attention of the universe and bring together all enemies whose power far exceeds humanity.


    In the end Neil will take himself to a decisive battle!


    This is indeed the style of the "Sorcerer God", and it does not go against the idea of ??Lingsuo.


    More than 20 years, enough time for human beings to re-practice their internal skills.


    As long as those powerful enemies are eliminated, when humans leave the solar system, they will no longer face overwhelming enemies.


    This is a tough struggle, much more violent, and much more joyous than the "Xian" choice.


    But Alvin was surprisingly not at all wrong, not to mention the strange feeling of being swayed by himself.


    It''s the funny feeling that he has embarked on a path he drew out, which made him a little bit funny.


    And let the grown-up little Ginny and Nick take risks, which made him feel inexplicably guilty.


    There must be other particularly serious things that prompted him to make a decisive battle, but these are no longer important, because the future has already happened.


    Only then did he discover that the only people who can fully carry his trust are his own children.


    When the desire of human beings on Earth could no longer be suppressed, in order to ensure that humans would not be swallowed by the cruel universe, he could only seek a decisive battle in the end.


    And the power gap between my own family and the earth is widening, so big that those people can''t carry out their own plans, and in the end they can only let their children take risks.


    This feeling is not bad, but it is definitely not pleasant!


    Alvin looked at Lingsuo who had been smiling at him, and said in a deep voice, "If I want to seek a decisive battle, will I have enough power now?"


    Lingsuo shook his head and said, "Not enough, you need an army to defend your flanks and protect your rear.


    Otherwise, as soon as the decisive battle begins, it is very likely that you have not won the victory, and the solar system will be the first to encounter a catastrophe.


    My ability is not enough to defend the entire solar system, and the power of the World Tree is also limited. "


    Alvin frowned and said: "But I can''t restrain the aggressiveness of human beings, and I can''t even watch them break the blood, and finally attract enemies that the solar system can''t cope with. The result is actually no different.


    I want to seek a decisive battle, I need dominant power!


    I have four cosmic gems, I have a five-element dragon talisman, I have a huge amount of runes, and my friend can bring me an army...


    I just ask you, is my strength enough? "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2238： Skyrocketing strength

    Chapter two hundred and thirty-eight


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin incredulously, and said: "I said for a long time, why do you still want to seek a decisive battle? I said, the people on earth can''t stand such a battle.


    They need time to accumulate, you can wait for a while, as long as the situation permits, I can even open the army of beasts to cooperate with you.


    But not now..."


    Speaking of Lingsuo, he looked at Alvin anxiously, and said, "Your friend gave you the army? You mean the Emperor Qin in the underworld? Who else? Your queen? Then?


    The human fleet is not even cannon fodder to the enemies in the universe..."


    Alvin listened to this with a grin and said, "I can talk to Mephisto and send demons to war. They have countless armies.


    There are chaotic gods on the earth, and I will send them and their followers to the front line. They are also members of the earth. If they can''t prove their determination, they don''t need to exist. "


    Alvin gritted his teeth and thought, and said in a deep voice: "There are also Kerry people, don''t they want to break free from fate? Didn''t they leave the seed of Carol Danfoss?


    This decisive battle is about whether the destiny can be freed, and the old electronics called the "Supreme Wisdom" will make the right choice.


    If it doesn��t choose, I��ll come and chat with it in person...


    In my memory, there is a purple sweet potato spirit who destroyed the entire galaxy with an army, and now he is advancing inward outside the galaxy.


    If the destiny is doomed to the extinction of the Milky Way, then those guys in the Milky Way will have no choice but to go to both ends.


    To put it bluntly, destiny is to use various external conditions to attract the target to the ��right�� direction, but when life and death are before them, do they have a choice?


    They do not choose, they are my enemies!


    I may not be able to completely destroy their country, but I can kill their leaders and make them a mess of sand, so that they cannot be our enemies. "


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin like a fairy, and said incredulously: "Are you crazy?


    As long as you leave the solar system, it will attract a backlash from the universe. Don��t forget, you have four cosmic gems on your body. As long as the gems leave the earth, they will attract even more terrifying ��anticancer drugs�� for the earth. "


    Alvin waved his hand and said: "Who said that I am leaving the earth, Lao Tzu should steadily grow up with my children."


    "Then what do you..."


    Looking at Lingsuo''s weird expression, Alvin waved his hand and said, "You don''t seem to be omniscient and omnipotent. My son is back twenty-six years later, and he brought me news.


    I will seek a decisive battle after twenty-six years, and my son and daughter are taking great risks for this.


    I have to do something instead of waiting blindly..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Lingsuo''s incredible expression and said, "What I just said was not a joke. If you want to talk to countries in the galaxy, you don''t necessarily need to go there.


    There is a cyclops on the earth that has gone to the galaxy. Although the guy has a low personality and a low temperament, no one can deny that he is a powerful guy.


    This guy took the Screw spacecraft, sold them clean, and pitted Carol Danfoss by the way.


    He is now accumulating power in the galaxy. I can find someone to help him and send him enough weapons and manpower to make a final decision.


    That guy is probably not as good as Ban Chao in the history of China, and he can��t be like Ban Dingyuan, ��Thirty-six people are rampant across the countries, whoever chooses the king, kills if you want to kill, or catches if you want to catch!"


    But he must be able to mess up the entire galaxy, even if I can''t use it, he won''t let them have the extra energy to trouble us. "


    Lingsuo only reacted at this time. She was surprised and said, "Are you planning for things in twenty-six years?"


    Alvin frowned and said, "It''s not a plan, but it''s already implemented, but my stupid son doesn''t know anything, otherwise I might do more.


    For me, the decisive battle will start in 10 years, but for humans, the decisive battle will be after 26 years.


    If I win, everything will be fine!


    So I ask you, is my strength enough?


    You should be the person who has seen the top combat power. I want to know, can I achieve the same level as those ��fairies��?


    When the powerful enemy is dead, mankind will be completely free! "


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin in awe, and said, "Why don''t I know this?


    Your son is back from the future? How is this possible? "


    Alvin looked at the confused Lingsuo disgustedly, and said, "I''m talking about science with you on a rope, and you probably don''t understand it. Do you just say this will work anyway?


    Have a happy decisive battle, so that you don��t have to worry about having an alien at home today and an alien army the day after tomorrow.


    I lost sixteen years of **** time for this, and even let my children go out on adventures.


    What else are you dissatisfied with?


    You just say I can do it, right?


    I think about it, the power is not enough to gather the runes, you pull out the ancient beasts that you have enclosed, let me kill a batch, I will get more ancient runes, then the gods will block and kill the gods and Buddhas. "


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin like a ghost, and said: "You are crazy, those are the spirit seeds of the earth. After the world tree grows in the future, they will reside on it and become the guardians of the stars of the solar system.


    You have seen the pinnacle of Jairian, those beasts are not inferior to Jairian''s fighting power, you actually want to kill and get runes? "


    Alvin started and said, "What do you do then? Can I let them spit out the runes obediently?


    I tell you, I could have waited at ease, but when you came out, I lost my sense of security.


    I have to arm my children to the teeth, so that I can rest assured to let them go out. Those are my lifeblood, and I will be crazy if one is missing!


    I have sacrificed so much, what is it to kill a few ancient beasts?


    If you don��t agree, I��ll go to the Demon Cavern by myself, and I��ll count as one if I catch one..."


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin who was already a little crazy, and she said worriedly: "Are you stupid? Ancient runes are the condensation of the essence of the beasts. You can kill them, but where do you have time to wait?


    Can you bury their bodies in the soil and wait for hundreds of years until their energy converges to one point?


    You also killed Javier, did you get the rune? "


    Alvin said uncomfortably: "Then what do you say I do? I''m so anxious now that I want to find something to chop.


    You can''t do that and that''s not a ghost, what can I do?


    I **** want to cultivate health, and I am willing to wait, but the future still happens!


    There must be something important that prompts me to seek a decisive battle. I **** don''t know what caused the future situation, but I have no other choice. "


    Lingsuo frowned and said, "How is this possible? What can make you seek a decisive battle at all costs?


    The backlash of the cosmic gems is completely within the range you can handle, and even without you, human beings will not be slaughtered.


    What can push you to this point? "


    After hearing this, Alvin waved his hand a little irritably and said, "What''s the use of talking about these now? Everything has happened. Lao Tzu, the victim, doesn''t think about these issues. What do you want to do with a rope?


    What I need is overwhelming power, although I can''t **** imagine what that is like, but I just need...


    I need to be able to make a final decision and ensure that my child is not in danger of life!


    I can''t even dream of it, but I need to pay so much for my family.


    I absolutely don''t allow children to have accidents, I must arm them to the highest level, whoever stops me, I will kill whoever! "


    Lingsuo knew that Alvin would not speak nonsense on this, she thought for a while with one hand on her cheek, and then stretched out her hand a little bit in the air. The five dragon charms that Alvin hung on her waist suddenly floated, and then alternated between virtual and real. Suddenly fell into Alvin''s body.


    Alvin fumbled on himself nervously, looked at Lingsuo and said, "What are you doing? What does this mean?"


    Lingsuo said with a solemn expression: "Don''t you need power? The five-element dragon talisman is actually just a toy in your hand. You will never be able to exert their ultimate power. Only by merging with them can you be like those''witch gods''. , Every move has the power to overwhelm the river.


    The human body is a magical treasure house, it can accommodate the existence of various forces..."


    Speaking of Lingsuo, he stretched out his hand a little laboriously and squeezed a magic formula, and huge energy began to gather towards this point from all directions.


    Knowing that the energy in the nearby air began to resemble an entity, Lingsuo moved towards Alvin a little bit, letting a huge amount of energy pour into his body.


    Alvin knew that the other party would not harm him, but the condition in his body still made him feel a little nervous.


    He could clearly feel the golden dragon talisman hanging in his lungs, the wooden dragon talisman hanging in the liver, the water dragon talisman hanging in two in the kidney, the fire dragon talisman entering the heart, and finally the earth dragon talisman entering the spleen. .


    With the infusion of massive energy, these dragon charms stretched out energy lines, following Alvin''s own bloodline, completely uniting the five internal organs.


    Alvin only felt that his physical strength was increasing, and his physical strength was rising by leaps and bounds.


    This is a feeling he hasn''t had for a long time, because he has been suppressing the growth of his body strength in the past. It was unnecessary, but he wanted to keep the soul energy and upgrade to the snow.


    But now the Five Elements Dragon Talisman uses another method to advance his body to a mysterious level.


    Not only is his strength greatly increased, he can clearly feel the elements representing the five elements, and clearly feel that he can manipulate them at will.


    Gently raised his hand, the sky began to drizzle, and the drizzle drove the spiritual energy in the air to the ground. The earth greedily swallowed the spiritual energy, and then began to feed back the flowers and trees under Alvin''s drive.


    The vegetation began to grow desperately under Alvin��s control, and the small flowers, grasses and trees that had been revived by Lingsuo began to grow violently...


    Nature is like a docile lamb in Alvin''s hands. As his baton starts to move, the barren wasteland is restored to its original appearance within a few minutes, even better than before.


    Alvin looked at Lingsuo in surprise and said, "Is this enough?"


    Lingsuo seemed to have spent a lot of energy. She rolled her eyes and said, "Not enough, at least not enough insurance.


    Most of the runes on the ancient beasts are inseparable from the use of the five elements, and those are of limited use to you.


    But I can point you to find the corpse of the ��witch god��. You can benefit from the co-workers, and you can definitely get power from other ��witch gods��.


    I know ��Kwafu��, ��Hou Yi��, and ��Zhu Rong��, well, there is also the location of ��Hou Tu��, and the others are waiting for me to go back and look for them carefully. UU reading


    Even if you can''t find it, I believe that with their power, it is enough for you to deal with any enemy.


    No one knows anymore. In fact, my master mainly sealed the five supreme gods and killed more than half of the so-called "celestial gods". The remaining "celestial gods" included their heirs and subordinates. Most of the gods were killed by the''witch gods''.


    Now this kind of high-end combat power is very scarce, I guess you should be able to handle it! "


    After hearing this, Alvin frowned and said: "I don''t want to''should'', I want to be sure!


    My next stop is to go to the underworld and meet the sealed ��death�� for a while. It is one of the five supreme gods. Now it has not only contained all the energy of the Emperor Qin, but also once framed Hela.


    Can I just kill it? "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2239： Top secret: bullshit

    Lingsuo stared at the ambitious Alvin with wide-eyed eyes. She said in a somewhat unbelievable manner: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Alvin naturally shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m discussing the issue of hacking with you, why? What do you think differently?"


    Lingsuo rolled his unknowing number of his eyes today, and said helplessly: "''Death'' is one of the five great gods. Do you think my master joins his companions. Since these gods of creation can be sealed, why didn''t they kill them? they?"


    Alvin stunned for a moment and said, "Maybe their heart is softened. How much trouble have so many gods on earth cause? Isn''t it all the bane left by them, how easy is it to kill all the brains at that time?"


    Lingsuo looked at the irritable and unreasonable Alvin, and said helplessly: "Everything else can be killed, only the five gods can''t kill.


    They are the manifestations of the ultimate power of the universe. The death of one will cause huge turbulence in the universe. If the solar system happens to be within the range of turbulence, what do you guess the result will be?


    And are you sure that you can withstand the backlash of the universe burst after the death of the Supreme God? "


    Speaking of Lingsuo''s disapproval of Alvin, she said in a bit of pain: "Alvin, kill the gods and seal the supreme god, these are the bargaining chips for my master.


    They established a relative balance with the universe, limiting the struggle to the level of natural selection.


    The five supreme gods are the ��dandan�� of the universe. If you want to remove its egg, what do you think will be the consequence?


    After all, we are still creatures in the universe, and we cannot reach the level of detachment.


    Limiting the fight to a certain range is the only way out for mankind.


    ��Death�� is to make trouble. It can never break free of the seal. It is a seal created by my master and his companions at the expense of their lives, and..."


    Alvin frowned and looked at Lingsuo, who was trying to persuade him. He said strangely: "Put''death'' at the door of the house, and then said that the trouble it caused was just''trick or treat''. I don''t know what else in it. ?"


    Lingsuo saw that things had developed to this point. She was silent for a long time and said: "You have to swear that you will never say what you heard today, and swear by your child.


    Don''t blame me for being overly cautious. The questions you ask are related to the layout of the owner. If it leaks out and an accident occurs, everything will be irretrievable. "


    Alvin was silent for a moment, and said: "I don''t swear by my child, but I can swear by my own life, I will never say it.


    You should believe my position. When I know the whole story and judge the strong relationship, I will be tight-lipped, and there is no need for you to repeat it. "


    Lingsuo nodded silently, and finally said: "The seal is not a mere seal, it is a bond that connects the fate of the five supreme gods with the earth.


    Once the earth is destroyed, the seal will be detonated, and the five great gods will also be wiped out.


    This is the ultimate bargaining chip my master has won for the earth. All battles between the universe and the earth are restricted to a certain range.


    All malice in the universe is limited to the level of controlling humans.


    Didn��t you realize that the goal of all the enemies of the earth in the past was to destroy mankind, and there are few that want to destroy the earth directly?


    A thing as powerful as the cosmic gem serves only as a beacon to attract enemies from the outside world, but it has never tried to cause damage to the earth itself.


    No money? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Pay attention to the official account and get it for free!


    The reason for everything is here...


    This is a ��live and die�� agreement. Once broken, everything will slide into an uncontrollable abyss. "


    Speaking of Lingsuo looking at Alvin who was lost in thought, she said helplessly: "It is not difficult to kill the five gods in a specific environment, especially when they are sealed.


    But we can''t bear the consequences of killing them. Compared with the trouble they cause, they are best for us when they live.


    At least the universe itself will feel that its ��immune system�� is always working. "


    Alvin took a deep breath and said, "What the **** is this, holding the five gods to make the universe?


    Pulling the ��dandan�� of the universe, let it fight with us to make a gentleman��s agreement and civilization.


    This is **** weird, what will happen to the universe without eggs? "


    Lingsuo thought for a while and said, "Without the five gods, the earth loses insurance. The universe itself will give birth to a new supreme god, and then there will be a life-and-death battle with no upper limit.


    Even if you can win, what do you think will be left on the earth in the end?


    Your so-called decisive battle plan is already the limit I can accept. This is still because we hold insurance.


    Now you are going to trouble with ��death��, how could I let you mess around? "


    Alvin nodded in recognition of Lingsuo''s words. He felt that those "fairies" were simply unfathomable. Although they sacrificed themselves, they actually grabbed the weakness of the universe, gave the earth and won the best for mankind. living environment.


    This can no longer be described as great. Compared to their wisdom and means, those powerful "witch gods" are simply willful dolls.


    And Alvin himself, happened to be the spokesperson of these ��babies��.


    Scratching his head helplessly, Alvin looked at Lingsuo and said, "What should I do?''Death'' is immortal, and Emperor Qin may never be able to take it away.


    If you can''t kill it, the underworld becomes the earth''s "egg". Once the Emperor Qin can''t hold on, the undead of the underworld may break the barrier at any time and let the earth drink a pot of stinky water.


    Emperor Qin persisted for thousands of years, do you want him to continue?


    He was beaten with iron, how many undead could he slaughtered? "


    Lingsuo listened and said with a smile: "Why do you only rely on Emperor Qin?


    If the exploration outside the solar system is stopped, mankind needs to open up a new battlefield.


    War is the best catalyst, and guarding the underworld is also the responsibility of mankind.


    The appearance of you cowering in **** is really stupid. On the one hand, you are timid and cowering, and on the other hand, you are greedy and adventurous.


    Didn''t get it right at the door, and still want to go to the outside world? "


    Alvin was choked, and said annoyedly: "Is that timid? I will go to **** to snow tomorrow. You are talking for fun when I am Laozi?"


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin, who was wrong in his mouth with contempt, and said: "You are a lazy person who loves to take shortcuts. Every time you think about maximizing benefits and minimizing sacrifices, where is there such a good thing?


    You are not the nanny of mankind. Our responsibility is to keep the bottom line of the earth and let mankind develop freely.


    It''s good for you, flying with humans in a leaping way, now it''s alright, the steps are too big and awkward!


    I guess your so-called having to fight a decisive battle is due to this aspect..."


    Alvin shook his head slightly in embarrassment, and said: "I never feel that I am a nanny. I just naturally stand on the side of human beings. Of course, there are fewer dead people and fewer dead people.


    Even now I feel the same way. I can''t do it when I stand on a high ground and look down on human beings and treat them as numbers.


    But for them to let my children take risks, I can''t do it. There must be other reasons, but I don''t care anymore.


    As long as the enemy does not exceed my understanding, I can be sure to ensure the safety of the child.


    The five gods can''t come out, the Celestial Group is almost dead, who else can hurt my child? "


    Speaking of Alvin''s look of contempt while looking at Lingsuo, he said uncomfortably: "I am not a superlative god, and I can''t put up the style of treating everything like a dog.


    But I listened to what you said. When I turned back, I waited until I was done with the things at hand, so I would shrink in the Hell''s Kitchen to accompany the children, and I wouldn''t move anyone who asked me.


    Lao Tzu was like a bodhisattva with a wooden womb, burned incense, and I did not hear the wish.


    Is this the head office? "


    Lingsuo nodded and smiled and said, "That''s it. You are urging humans to go to war on both sides of the **** and the underworld. Twenty-six years later, even humans can have a strong army even if they are a wine and rice bag."


    Alvin sighed and shook his head and said, "The **** is okay. There are precious minerals there that are enough to power humans. What is there in the underworld? Do you want them to dig bones in a deadly place?"


    Lingsuo looked at Alvin like a fool and said, "You said there are all bones. Didn''t you think of how much oil is buried in the underworld?


    You don''t need much petroleum, but you don''t need chemical raw materials? Could it be that a place as big as the underworld still lacks rare mineral deposits?


    Go for it, even if you can''t find it, can you still watch Emperor Qin struggling to support it alone?


    It is enough to prevent human beings from losing too much money. What else do you want to do? "


    Alvin looked at Lingsuo in surprise, and said with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to understand natural science?"


    This time it was Lingsuo''s turn to feel irritable. She impatiently typed a message into Alvin''s mind, then turned around and walked and said, "Don''t mess around anyway, I''ve made it clear. , If you lead human beings to death, I will simply open the demon cave, you can figure it out!"


    Alvin guessed that Lingsuo was not joking. He smiled and waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, when I have enough strength and get everything ready, I will wait for the first battle to defeat the strongmen in the entire universe. .


    Knowing that I will pay such a high price in the future, I have to spend more time with my children. "


    After hearing this, Lingsuo looked back at Alvin, nodded and said: "You are an''accident'', but for the earth, you are a good accident.


    If you go to implement your galaxy plan, as long as it is not a large-scale deployment of human beings, the universe will not react too much. In fact, it does not care about the birth and death of life at all, only the earth is different from human beings...


    I am waiting for your good news. Actually, I am a little tired. I hate the tension and fear that arise whenever an enemy appears.


    I also hope to see humans stepping out of the solar system and watching them cast out the light of freedom left by their masters. "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2240： The beginning of the decisive battle

    Chapter two hundred and forty chapters


    After Lingsuo explained everything clearly, he disappeared in place.


    Alvin looked at the lush newborn jungle around him, he gave a dry smile and contacted Zhang Qiang...


    "It''s over, but it''s time for us to talk."


    Zhang Qiang, who was more than ten kilometers away, hung up the communication. He arranged for someone to stop the Beast Army who was flying to support him, and then said to the worried old Hu and the fat man, "The matter is over, Emperor Wu''s grave. No need, you should report to the Tomahawk School as soon as possible, and then go to Egypt to do some fighting."


    The fat man also wanted to curse "cross the river and draw a board", and then he saw a silver space door lit up from the terrace of the villa, and Alvin walked out of it.


    Alvin smiled apologetically at Lao Hu, and said: "This time I made you run for nothing, but I still have to ask you for something later."


    Speaking of Alvin reopened a space door leading to the basement of the school gymnasium, and said with a smile: "I called Professor Wilson. Their team will leave next week. You can talk to him if you have any equipment requirements. mention.


    This time we are going to dig out all those things in Egypt, and if we are not convinced, we will get rid of them and bring them back to the exhibition. Except for those valuable cultural relics, you have all the gold and silver treasures. "


    Lao Hu was a straightforward temper. The fat man was greedy and upright. The two looked at each other, decisively stepped through the space door, and went to negotiate with Professor Wilson.


    In the past, Alvin would not be in a hurry, but after talking with Lingsuo, he found that those gods who have been struggling in the long river of fate can survive to this day, and it may not be that those "fairies" are really soft-hearted.


    Those "fairies" grabbed the **** of the universe by very powerful means, but they also put these gods in the hands of destiny as the eggs of the earth.


    Under the influence of some kind of power, those deities pop up from time to time to make chaos, making the universe feel that its immune system is still working smoothly, so as not to attract irresistible enemies for the earth.


    This approach has been very effective in the past few thousand years.


    The sudden appearance of the gods of India is certainly not a coincidence. There is no specific statistics on how many people died in the civil strife in India, but the destruction caused by those gods made the Indian government eager to make concessions. Carol hurriedly took them to get out. Explain a lot of problems.


    This is the immune system of the universe, killing hundreds of thousands of "cancer cells" in one go.


    Now that Alvin decided to organize a decisive battle, there is no need for these gods to exist. If they don''t surrender, they will die, and let them understand the cruelty of reality, which is conducive to unifying the forces currently available on the earth.


    Zhang Qiang made a pot of strong tea and chatted with Alvin all night on the terrace.


    Knowing part of the Xin Mi of the universe, Zhang Qiang started to take action the next day...


    The Sharpshooter Club has become the de facto leader of the Earth Alliance, and one of his orders is to increase investment in the battlefield of hell.


    Giving up all illusions, relying on one''s own strength in a down-to-earth manner, to occupy a piece of land from aliens is an important task for the Earth Allied Forces in the next few years.


    Nidvenir, who is about to go to war, observes the underworld that he is ready to enter at any time after observation. Humans will go to war on three sides, using war to spur the outbreak of technology again.


    The Star Marine Corps does not need advanced spacecraft technology. People need to restart projects that have been shelved, and steadily arm those soldiers who are desperately going to aliens.


    The decisive battle has been set, and Alvin needs a large army to defend the flanks to prevent the solar system from being destroyed by the backlash of the universe.


    Human beings are the core of the solar system. In the face of this situation, humans must not stand idly by. The most dangerous place must have a human army to control their own destiny. The style of the Gunslinger Club has always been to control its own destiny.


    26 years, this time may be only a short moment in history, but these 26 years can determine the future destiny of the entire mankind.


    If they win, mankind will completely break free from the "cage" of the solar system, and can go to the depths of the universe and compete fairly with all races at the same height.


    If you lose, then nothing will be mentioned. The few who can survive can only dormant again and lock the ball again, shivering in the face of the "universal immune system" that appears from time to time, and they can''t even find a way to surrender.


    Human beings have no choice. Under the pressure of invincible death, no one can tolerate relaxation.


    The high-levels of the Earth Allied Forces can easily reach an agreement. If the benefits are sufficient, they will temporarily abandon the remote and unknown territory, focus on the immediate area, and let everyone eat first.


    As soon as the new World Security Council learned the news, it began to organize a scientific expedition team led by Julie, ready to enter the underworld for the first time to find points of interest and find sufficient reasons for the army.


    Zhang Qiang did not give out the news and details that Alvin said, after all, there are not many war-weary factions on the earth.


    He just secretly made a video, in accordance with the legend that Alvin once said about Thanos, fabricated a huge army heading to the earth, destroying the image of the planet''s creatures along the way.


    Life and death are just around the corner. 26 years will definitely not be enough for humans to make a comparable spaceship fleet, so we can only switch to operating ground forces and small-scale and efficient spaceship forces, relying on the depth of the solar system to carry out layers. Resistance.


    After all, Thanos is accustomed to fighting on the ground, and is used to randomly killing the remaining half after the war.


    This is horrible, especially for people with high authority...


    What Zhang Qiang didn''t expect was that the video he made up like a story was a crooked view of the current state of the galaxy.


    Thanos unified the Zerg outside the galaxy, and there is another magical "Astral Protoss", he is carrying a massive army to sweep every passing galaxy country along the way.


    Then the more the battle became stronger, the larger the fleet, and the scorched earth where it passed, the lonely tyrannical creatures were either wiped out, enslaved, or surrendered. The strong guards of various countries had to join the team of Thanos for their own tribe. Fight for a little bit of life.


    Thanos��s strength has grown rapidly in the war, and gradually expanded into a behemoth with destructive attributes.


    He is not a fool, and several indirect fights with the earth have caused him to suffer. He knows that his individual strength is not dominant. He wants to hide his deeds and use his super army to crush the entire solar system at once. Completely destroyed.


    Xingjue��s father Blue has tasted the sweetness in the solar system. He worked closely with Raymond to establish a simple information exchange platform.


    Although the Milky Way is large, the interstellar wanderers will spread the news to the earth sooner or later.


    This is why Alvin seeks a decisive battle!


    He disappeared for more than ten years, not only to slow down and temper himself, but also to paralyze Thanos'' thinking and relax his vigilance.


    The galaxy is very big. Little Ginny and their powerful children will disturb the situation in the galaxy like catfish, blocking Thanos��s advancement.


    Finally, when Thanos impatiently pursues them with his elite, they will establish a small-scale and high-intensity combat space, creating opportunities for Alvin to make a final decision.


    It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is, but humans, including Alvin, have no choice!


    Why is it sixteen years? UU reading is not an integer like ten years or twenty years, because there are too many variables in it, and Nick and their actions simply cannot control the exact time.


    The universe is too big, let alone whether you can catch Thanos�� whereabouts, even if he finds it, Alvin will not be able to smash through the hundreds of thousands of miles of Thanos��s army in the void universe and chop off the opponent��s head with an axe.


    His five-element dragon talisman, ancient runes, and other super powers, most of them need to be down-to-earth to maximize their energy.


    He needs a small-scale battlefield. He needs to eliminate all the anti-earth elites collected by Thanos at one time, and use the battle axe to cut a bright future for mankind and his children.


    The moment Neil returns is the moment the decisive battle begins!


    [Reading to receive cash] Follow the vx public account to read and receive cash!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 ~： My child chooses a school to visit, ask for leave!

    My son Xiaoshengchu chooses a school. The old man goes to the hospital to report for acupuncture every day.


    This book is at the end, so I won''t hold on to it.


    I can''t hold it for a while recently!


    "Druid in Marvel" chooses a school to visit, ask for leave! Is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Its still alive, lets change tonight!

    It��s true that there are too many things recently, and things at the children��s school are also more troublesome, and there are other things in the family that involve energy, and it is not suitable to write the end when you are in a distressed situation.


    In fact, when the book started, the end was written.


    At that time, I imagined a war ending that I thought was magnificent.


    But after more than two years, the book is changing and the crutch is changing, so the old ending is naturally inappropriate.


    That kind of tragic ending with the second breath is not suitable for Alvin now, nor is it suitable for Hell''s Kitchen.


    After writing so many words, I will never give up.


    I am free now, and I will update it every day from today. I will not be lazy and finish this book in one go.


    The error-free chapters of "Druid in Marvel" will continue to be updated on the novel. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    Like Druids in Marvel, please collect them: () Druids in Marvel have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2241： 10 years

    "Druid in Marvel (!


    Ten years passed in a flash!


    Hell''s Kitchen still looks like a ghost. The abnormality that the king here had when he returned from China ten years ago made the keen **** feel a little nervous.


    People in Hell''s Kitchen can see Alvin driving his children to and from school almost every day.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong, but only the people in Hell''s Kitchen know that looking normal is the biggest abnormality.


    The Hell��s Kitchen is no longer the focus of the media. The trouble seems to have suddenly disappeared. The bad guys who dreamed of destroying the earth all day seem to have disappeared. The whole world has completely quieted down. Even the return of Jinhe did not cause any waves...


    Kim, who has unified the entire West Coast gang, did not choose to wash it out. He established a super arms company and created a new giant in the arms world by using the technology Richard obtained from Raymond.


    Seeing Alexei who came to greet him with pale temples, Jin flicked the thick cigar in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "What happened? Hell''s Kitchen seems a bit different.


    To whom did you sell the arms you ordered from me? That is a weapon capable of fighting a local war. There is no such enemy on the earth..."


    Alexei has long since gotten rid of his fear of Jin Bin. He took a heavy sip of his cigar, and two thick smoke erupted from his nostrils. He said in a deep voice, "Who said he would sell it to other people?


    Our princess may leave at any time, and we need to prepare sufficient salutes for her. "


    Jin Bin frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    Alexei snorted and said: "Didn''t your son Richard tell you that they are preparing the spaceship, maybe one year, maybe two years, they will enter the universe."


    Jin Ping stared at him and said incredulously: "Why are you so anxious? I thought that was just a child''s ideal. Now Niederweiner has become a pot of porridge. There are still many bugs in the solar system that have not been wiped out. What do they want to do?"


    Alexei waved his hand and said, "Come with me, and I will show you where all the things you produce have gone?"


    ...


    In the Hell��s Kitchen dock area, Julie, the richest woman, reclaimed the sea and built a large industrial park...


    An airplane sprayed with the flags of Sokowia and Wakanda slowly landed on a tarmac.


    Two teams of female bodyguards wearing red combat uniforms got off the plane as soon as the cabin opened, and then lined up to wait for their king.


    Victor von Dom got off the plane naturally, and then watched a flash of fire in the sky, and the famous Iron Man descended from the sky, posing with a domineering appearance along with the large swaths of smoke.


    Seeing Stark lifted his visor, Doum looked back at Techara who was getting off the plane. He smiled and said, "You should be here a few seconds later. The invention that surpassed the steel suit came from Wakanda. I am not your enemy."


    Stark sneered and said, "Do you think Wakanda Zhenjin is really omnipotent?


    Do you know what I have understood in the past ten years?


    You can''t change the world with a steel suit, it is people who change the world! "


    Doum smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand and shook Stark, and then said: "My solar system logistics company has recently encountered a problem, and some bugs on the waterway need to be cleaned up.


    If possible, I would like to buy a batch of mechanical soldiers in the universe...


    I know that you will release the latest "Space Knight" next month, but I can''t wait. For every day of delay in my logistics spacecraft, Sokovia��s losses are astronomical. "


    Stark listened, shook his head, and said, "Those are not for you..."


    Dumu heard this and frowned and said, "After all,''Space Knight'' is still a commodity, why..."


    Stark waved his hand and said: "This has nothing to do with you. If you really need it, you can place an order for the Stark Group or find other ways to clean up those **** bugs.


    Although the gang of ��death squads�� **** are lunatics, this dangerous job is suitable for them. "


    Dum was silent for a while, he looked at Stark and said in a deep voice, "What happened on earth? Or what is about to happen?"


    Stark''s eyes flickered. He glanced at the direction of Hell''s Kitchen, then shook his head and said, "You didn''t come at the right time, but if you are interested, you can come and have a look with me.


    A spaceship belonging to the prince and princess of Hell''s Kitchen is completed today. If you are here to find Raymond, then he should be there. "


    Speaking, Stark glanced at Techara who got off the plane, and said with a slightly frivolous smile: "Your sister is not bad, she almost passed.


    How does it feel to wear tights made of vibrating? Will the crotch be a little tight? "


    Techara looked at Stark a little inexplicably and said, "You came here to greet us, just to satirize me?"


    Stark looked at Techara ironically, and said, "Do you think I''m here to meet you?"


    As soon as Stark''s voice fell, there was a huge roar in the sky...


    Wearing a heavy steel suit, Ivan flew over the industrial park with a large number of spherical airships.


    500 circular airships with a diameter of 80 meters are connected together like a magnetic ball, and the combined form is extremely clever, bringing an exaggerated whistling sound during the flight.


    Seeing those "exquisite" spherical airships lined up into a factory in the distance after the demonstration, Stark frowned and looked at Ivan falling from the sky, and said with contempt: "You give me stuff from the Cold War period. What to find out for?


    This thing seems to be a toy for babies and toddlers. What kind of role do you expect this thing to play in the universe? "


    Ivan looked at Stark like shit, and said with contempt: "I have seen the prototype of the''Universal Knight'', you **** plagiarized my design.


    Does your Stark family have a thief gene? "


    Stark started indifferently and said, "You call a cartoonist''s illustration''your design''? The Stark Group bought out the copyright of that artist, and that''s my thing."


    Speaking of Stark, he owed his beating and spread his hands, and said, "What should I do? I''m so rich, I can even find someone to replace it sometimes.


    This is the most useful thing for me and Alxian Club..."


    Ivan passed Stark with staring eyes, and the moment when the two steel suits intertwined, the sound of magnetic ears was aroused.


    Seeing Ivan''s back, Techara said curiously: "This guy landed early just to run a few more steps?"


    Doum looked in the direction of the center of Manhattan Island. A large number of small fighters formed a neat array and flew in the direction of Hell''s Kitchen.


    Looking at the inexplicable Techara, Dum said with a smile: "It is difficult for a normal person to understand the''love'' of a scientist..."


    As Dumm spoke, the small fighters who arrived began to stunned.


    When the fighter was about to land, there was a melodious gear sound, the wings began to shrink, the engine moved forward, and the nose folded...


    Hundreds of ferocious robots slowly landed on the ground without making a sound.


    Dum looked at the silently walking robots lined up in shock. After a moment of silence, he realized that this was an intelligent combat weapon for air combat, land combat, and outer space.


    If this is the "space knight", then their design purpose is not just to fight in the universe.


    Dum understood why Stark was reluctant to sell the "Space Knight" to himself at this time. This thing was not the right medicine for his current experience, and the cost was too high.


    Seeing that Stark started the final debugging after receiving his "team", he quickly followed, and asked carefully: "What do you want to do?


    Who are these things for? The earth does not have access to such weapons, they should be sent to the front line as soon as they are produced..."


    Stark glanced at Dum, and after a moment of silence, he said, "This is a gift I prepared for the children..."


    Doum frowned fiercely at the unpleasant expression on Stark''s face, and said, "''Child''? Alvin''s child?


    How could Alvin allow these children to go to war? "


    Stark was silent for a moment, and said: "Little tigers will always grow up, and those bugs are their targets for training their ��predation�� skills.


    They are the future of the earth..."


    When Techara was still in a daze, Dumu suddenly widened his eyes and said, "What''s wrong with Alvin? Is something wrong? The battle situation at the edge of the solar system has changed, or is there something wrong with the Milky Way? "


    Dum froze for a while, then took Stark''s arm and said, "That terrible fleet is coming?"


    Stark slammed Dum away uncomfortably, and said in a deep voice, "The fleet has been slowly approaching, and its size is getting bigger and bigger.


    But you **** just want to fight for power, make money and make a fortune..."


    Dum and Techara looked at each other, and then asked with a little horror: "The fleet we have prepared will take a long time to complete. How long do we have?"


    Stark walked to the gate of a huge factory building and looked at Dr. Ethan and Dr. Banner as they were nervously debugging two cruiser-sized swallow-shaped spacecraft.


    The computer on Stark��s wrist, who was about to talk, suddenly lit up...


    Looking at the band displayed on the computer, Stark suddenly looked back in the direction of Hell''s Kitchen, where a white beam of light suddenly lit up, and then suddenly shrank into a small dot and disappeared completely...


    After taking a stunned look at Dr. Ethan, who gritted his teeth and continued to work, Stark''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he said in a hoarse voice: "We may still have 16 years..."


    The latest chapter address of Druid in Marvel: https://


    Read the full text of Druids in Marvel: https://


    Druid txt download address in Marvel: https://


    Druid mobile phone reading in Marvel: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2247 Ten Years), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2242： Disappear, prepare

    "Druid in Marvel (!


    Ten-year-old Neil felt like he slept...


    When he woke up, he was surprised to find that it was already dark!


    As the little birthday star, Neil quickly jumped up from the bed, then put on his clothes and rushed downstairs.


    Today is my birthday, I actually fell asleep somehow...


    Neil instinctively thinks this is the ghost of Nick Boss, but it doesn''t matter, usually after this kind of prank, there will be a big surprise...


    Neil rushed to the lobby of the restaurant. After watching everyone fell into a weird silence, his handsome face showed a simple smile, and he ran to his mother Fox and grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t act. Now, I know there must be a surprise..."


    Looking at the complicated expression on his mother''s face, Neil turned around to face the silent Nick and said, "Well, you are the boss, I give up. No matter what tricks you have, come at me."


    Nick, who is 22 years old, has a height of 190 centimeters. His years of exercise have made him look very strong. He always has a joking smile on his face. At this time, he looks very serious.


    Looking at Neil with an expression of "I knew it", Nick walked over and put his arms around his shoulders, rubbed his head vigorously, and said, "I said I want to cover you, although I may not be able to beat him in the future. You, but now I am the boss..."


    Speaking, Nick put a gift box into Neal��s arms and said with a smile: "This is the phone number of the swan girl I collected for you. I hope you have a good time at school, and I hope my father will not go crazy. ��"


    Seeing Boss Nick strode out of the restaurant after giving the gift, Neil just wanted to catch up and ask what was going on, when a pair of white hands were on his cheeks.


    Little Ginny, the genuine princess of Hell''s Kitchen, has already turned into a heroic beauty.


    This elder sister, who laughs daily and has a strange aesthetic appeal, grabbed Neil��s chubby face like a vent, wrinkled her nose fiercely and said: "Don��t be caught by me, I will smash your nose and kick you. My ass, blow your teeth..."


    "Oh..."


    Neil held Ginny''s hand and screamed skillfully, "Sister, I was wrong, sister..."


    Seeing the little brother''s upset look, Little Ginny wrinkled her nose and kissed his forehead forcefully, hesitated and said, "I still want to beat you..."


    Neil wiped the saliva from his forehead, looked at the "crazy" little Ginny with a sigh, and the tears in her eyes, and said helplessly: "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Today is my birthday..."


    Little Ginny sniffed, rubbed Neil''s head hard, and said, "Then I won''t beat you today. I''m going to see my present. You stay here and eat all the cakes that Dad baked. ��"


    Seeing Little Ginny chasing Nick out of the restaurant, then Big Sister Mindy, Big Brother Richard, Big Brother Harry, and Sister Alita walked out together. Neil somehow pulled Sister Morgan, who was sniffing, alas. Asked: "What the **** is going on?


    Sister, don''t be kidding..."


    The twelve-year-old Morgan didn''t fully understand what was going on either. She grinned and wiped her nose on Neil''s coat, then grinned and said, "They said the godfather has left and it will take a long time to come back.


    It��s okay, we can go to him, he still owes me a lot of gifts..."


    Neil was stunned for a moment, and glanced at Morgan, who was jumping around and pulling Hyperion out of chase, and Peper, who looked at him sympathetically, and tried to keep his mouth from crying...


    Looking around for a week...


    Uncle Frank, who looked serious as if he could shave off the frost, and Aunt Shirley who was silent with a knife...


    Aunt Jessica, who was lying on the bar with a shrug of her shoulders, had a beard growing on her face, and her slightly dimly angry expression was comforting her.


    Peter who bowed his head silently, Harry who looked stern, Papa Parker who kept sighing, and Sam who anxiously wanted to wipe out a big hole in the dining table...


    Neal saw the sadness in his mother Fox''s eyes. He turned to Hela who was holding his sister, and said in fear, "Mother Hela, what is going on?"


    Hela glanced at the reluctant Fox, then her face was slightly stiff and she gave Neil the little girl in her arms, and said, "Your father is going on a business trip for a long time, and your mother is just worried that she will age faster than your father. ."


    Neil glanced at his sister who was Fen Diao Yuzhuo, and then cried out incredibly, "Impossible, how could Dad not tell me on business trip?


    He promised me to surprise me today, how could he not keep his word..."


    Bai Qi, who had been standing in the corner like a stone sculpture, suddenly came over...


    Looking at Neil, who was panicked and helpless in his eyes, Bai frowned and said, "What is it? Alvin is not dead..."


    As he said, he patted a golden ball into Neal��s shoulder, then hung a red string around Neil��s neck with a ring, and said, "Your father asked me to give it to you. Things, I should have been waiting for you to be 18 years old, but I think you will grow up very quickly...


    Hold them, use them, you will be the best swordsman on earth! "


    Neil hugged his little sister, pulling Bai Qi as if grabbing a straw, and shouting, "Master, what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong?"


    Bai Qi looked around, shook his head and said: "You have done nothing wrong, as long as you remember, no matter what happens in the future, it is your own choice.


    But before that, you must first exercise yourself. Your father will not see you endure hardship. Starting today, you will double the hardship you haven''t eaten before. "


    Old Cage saw Neil panicking, he walked over with a crutch that he used to make a look, and said, "You are Alvin''s heir. The most important thing in his life is you and the school.


    Your brothers and sisters don''t need you to worry about, then school is your responsibility.


    You will not let anyone down, remember that you have done nothing wrong, everything is yours and your father''s own choice! "


    Speaking, Old Cage glanced sideways at Fox, and said unhappily, "Today is Neil''s birthday. Look at you. Are you still like a mother?"


    When Old Cage was talking, the slow-growing little sister "Yuan Bao" stretched out her hand and grabbed Neil''s nose, and said with a smile: "Brother, let''s go and eat cakes. Dad made cakes specially for you..."


    Saying that the little girl stretched out her hand to make a gesture of "a little bit", and whispered: "I''ll just eat a little bit. I''m not Sister Huangdi and Sister Morgan. I won''t get fat."


    Neil sniffed and nodded. He hugged his little sister and stubbornly passed by Fox who had never spoken...


    Fox looked at his son and whispered: "You will be excellent in the future!


    When you get older, I will tell you everything..."


    ...


    On the edge of the solar system, the "Dark Star" floats in the universe.


    Raymond turned off the communicator and closed his eyes and was silent for a long time...


    Harvey, who had been missing for a long time, also received the news. A nervous look flashed across his fat face, and he motioned to a casual Natasha with his eyes, and then looked at the silent old viper with a little worry.


    As if feeling the strangeness of Harvey, Raymond opened his eyes and stared at him with an impersonal look for half a minute.


    "Are you worried about me? Is it''Church'', Robert, or someone else?"


    Faced with Raymond''s dangerous expression, Harvey spread his hands indifferently and said: "In fact, it is our common decision. I need to make sure that you will not disappoint Alvin''s trust.


    You understand the weaknesses of Hell''s Kitchen, and even you have all the powers that Alvin doesn''t like..."


    Speaking of Harvey putting away the smile on his face, he said in a deep voice, "Alvin is gone, we can''t afford to lose!"


    Raymond looked at Harvey with a faint smile, and said, "Do you think I will betray Alvin?"


    Harvey listened, he and Natasha looked at each other, then shook his head and said, "No, Alvin is never worried about betrayal!


    Raymond, we are not worried about your position, we are worried that you cannot control your ambitions.


    Alvin is gone, we can��t let the Hell��s Kitchen go wrong, there is the home of those of us, and any danger is intolerable. "


    Raymond glanced at Natasha, who had nothing to do with his expression. He chuckled and said: "I did struggle a while ago. After all, I am now the owner of the Dark Star. For a few seconds, I feel like I have become The king."


    Talking that Raymond shrugged, sighed, and said: "But thinking that if I mess around, I will face Alvin''s disappointed eyes after ten years...


    NO, I like who I am now. I am not a king. A poisonous snake will never become a king.


    People will hate and fear poisonous snakes, but they will only show surrender to the lion! "


    Harvey looked at Raymond��s serious expression, he let out a long sigh of relief, and said, ��That��s right. You have finally gained Alvin��s trust. Don��t let down his trust, let alone let those children. Embarrassed.


    Shangqi and Jessica trust you very much, you definitely don''t want to see them come to you. "


    Raymond laughed and said: "They are the''pension'' I prepared for myself!


    Alvin told them more than a decade ago, never believe every word I said, they executed it very well.


    I finally corrected their ideas, and I don''t want to lose this trust. "


    Speaking, Raymond looked at Natasha and said with a smile: "I thought you wouldn''t come out to perform tasks after you married Bucky. Follow me, the next ten years will be very dangerous..."


    Natasha, who seemed to have not changed at all, moved her red hair, pursing her mouth and said in a **** voice: "Compared to his wife, he can''t resist the call of Steve Rogers.


    He would rather fight with his brother and the bugs in Nidvenir than stay at home.


    He thought he was protecting me, and the man��s self-righteousness made me feel funny.


    Then I thought, why can''t I have my own business?


    Some black widows who have the same thoughts as me want more..."


    Raymond listened and nodded with a smile. He sent a document to Natasha, and then said with a smile: "Our old friend Nick Fury has a little trouble. I prepared it for you in Zone D. A spaceship, there are some volunteers there..."


    Talking about Raymond as if thinking of something, he smiled and said: "I always think Nick Fury is a good opponent, and UU reading is also a good partner.


    It''s a pity that this guy is really unlovable, and his power is too limited. You are old colleagues, go and give him a little help...


    When Nick and Ginny actually enter the universe in a few years, I want a reliable intelligence network in the galaxy.


    Thanos has already made the galaxy chaotic. This work should not be difficult for you who are used to working in war-torn areas. "


    Natasha nodded and said: "Of course, how many people hate him, we have as many eyeliners, how many people are afraid of him, we have as many potential collaborators.


    I am professional in this kind of thing! "


    The latest chapter address of Druid in Marvel: https://


    Read the full text of Druids in Marvel: https://


    Druid txt download address in Marvel: https://


    Druid mobile phone reading in Marvel: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2248 disappears, ready), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2243： Hit whoever is disobedient

    "Druid in Marvel (!


    The news that Alvin disappeared three days later spread throughout the solar system...


    A commotion broke out in Hell''s Kitchen because of Alvin''s disappearance, and then quickly quieted down.


    Jin Bin, who had rushed back as an "insurance", showed a respectful attitude under the strong suppression of Shangqi.


    People here are used to Alvin''s existence, and the king is the source of their sense of security.


    However, when Shangqi completely revealed his wrist, quickly cleaned up the restless guy, and showed the level of heirs, the people in Hell''s Kitchen realized that as long as the Peace Hotel is still there, the Hell''s Kitchen is still the Hell''s Kitchen. .


    Disturbance broke out among mutants around the world, and the already restless mutants started planning as soon as Alvin disappeared, wanting to regain control of the guild that should have belonged to him.


    But the John Witkey who descended from the sky, and the legendary hunter Craven, made them all packed to the front line of the solar system before they even started.


    A group of ignorant careerists on the planet, and the lunatics who were afraid of Alvin from approaching New York re-see New York as a place of fame...


    Just as Chief George was a little bit burnt because of the danger warning in his hand, Coulson and Skye knocked on his door.


    Coleson, who has always been known for being gentle, said with a face full of wind and frost, in a cold tone, "Give me a list, and I will keep the earth calm!"


    ...


    What happened on Earth is just the tip of the iceberg of the solar system...


    There were also fierce quarrels in the palace of Moloch far away in hell.


    In the past ten years, in order to accumulate experience, Alvin took the time to cut a large blank space in the **** and underworld.


    King Boll of Moloch was the biggest beneficiary. He relied on Alvin''s strength to surrender the "Astrars" and "Behemoths" who had been troubled by him.


    Then, in order to expand his influence, this old man did not choose to kill the people of these two races. Instead, he formed an alliance of losers with their remaining royal family. With the vast depth of the land strategy, he launched a cruel tug of war with other races.


    As soon as the news of Alvin''s disappearance reached hell, the human army began to shrink the front and put on a state of alert.


    Boll in the palace looked at his newly married queen of the two races, stood at the window and whispered for a moment, then turned to himself...


    Seeing their hesitant expressions, Boll sneered and said, "Do you know why Moloch''s queen keeps changing?"


    A coquettish queen with long horns stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, saying, "They are stupid, but we are not stupid.


    Hell is the territory of demons, and we should get back our own land.


    Now that Alvin is gone, it��s time for us to dominate hell...


    With our tribe teaming up, no one is our opponent. "


    Boll looked at his queen like an idiot. He sneered and waved his hand and said, "Are you going to die by yourself or want me to cut off your head?"


    The coquettish queen laughed frivolously, pointed to the scene outside the window, and said: "Without Alvin''s support, do you think the human army outside can help you defeat us?"


    Boll heard the noise of drums on the square outside the royal palace of Moloch. He walked to the window and looked at the assembled army. He was a little disappointed and said, "I thought you could learn to be smarter. If the devil is really that powerful. , Why are human beings the core race of the solar system?"


    Boll shook his body suddenly when he spoke, and avoided a sharp sword coming from behind him.


    Just as Boll wanted to fight back and kill the two queens, a silver space door was opened, and a **** dragon flew over from the opposite side.


    A female warrior in the shape of a porcupine raised the "space gem ring" in her hand and sprinkled a large "thunderstorm" on the square, and then brutally spurred the dragon to crash into the tower of the palace.


    Boll didn''t get entangled with the two wives who were married to each other at this time. He raised his hands in a surrender shape and retreated to the innermost part of the room...


    The two queens looked at each other in horror and found that they could not contact their own army.


    When they were about to escape from here, the jet-type dragon inserted into the room at the top of the tower like a sharp sword.


    The huge head rushed into the room at a distance of more than ten meters, and it didn''t stop until the neck was completely inserted.


    Boll looked at the magic dragon only one foot away from him, and roared at himself. He helplessly shouted at the little Ginny whose head was covered with gray, "Princess Ginny, I surrender!"


    Ginny took off the sea urchin helmet on her head and stared at Bohr angrily and said, "Are you going to betray Dad?"


    Boll helplessly spread his hands and said, "It''s not me, it''s the two women. I didn''t expect them to be so anxious..."


    Ginny frowned and looked at Boll''s crying face. After thinking that he shouldn''t lie, she said, "Where are the two women?"


    Boll stood up straight, his hands on his head pointed at the bottom of the dragon''s neck, and said, "If it is rescued in time, they might still be able to say a few words."


    Speaking of Boll looking at the **** appearance of one of his own wife''s lower body, he couldn''t bear to say: "Let''s give them a good time..."


    Little Ginny looked down at the dragon horn, then looked at Boll contemptuously, and said, "You are cruel, it''s really miserable to be your wife!"


    Ball selectively forgot the fact that the "car accident scene" was made by Ginny. He reached out and summoned two flames to ignite the bodies of the two wives, burning them to ashes in a few seconds, and then helplessly spread his hands. Said: "This is how the devil is!


    If the princess feels this is not good, you can introduce me a human girlfriend.


    I think it would be good for Zhang Qiang''s sister-in-law to be a sharp gun, and she certainly wouldn''t want to betray humans and betray Alvin! "


    Speaking of Boll looking at Ginny''s contemptuous expression, he sighed and said, "Racial discrimination is a must, in fact, I think I am a good demon.


    Especially if you inherited the magic of Principal Alvin..."


    Hearing Boll mentioning her father, Ginny took off the terrifying biochemical armor and jumped off the dragon''s head.


    Patting the corner of the magic dragon''s mouth to make it withdraw, Ginny found a chair and sat down, resting her cheeks in her hands and said: "Dad is gone, I''m going to find him.


    You have to be honest, or you will get angry next time you come. "


    Boll pulled out a box of fruit from a box and sent it to Ginny. He asked carefully, "The boss is really missing? Will you be in danger? Do you need me to arrange some powerful demons to act as a guard? ?


    The eight demon guards in your place are still too few. I will gather 300 warriors for you. "


    Ginny took a bite of a purple fruit. She wrinkled her nose sourly, and then closed the fruit box, ready to take it back to Peper who was pregnant again to taste.


    Facing the diligent Boll, Ginny shook her head and said, "You are not allowed to step into the earth, and neither can your demons.


    It used to be okay to sneak you to the Hell''s Kitchen, but now if you get caught by the qi, you will be dead! "


    Speaking, Little Ginny stood up and patted Boll''s shoulder, and said, "Prepare me a batch of energy spar, and I will set off in a while.


    No one will help you in the future, you have to be careful!


    My dad can''t catch Mephisto, now he is missing, if Mephisto comes to you..."


    Boll, who was touched by the little princess''s concern, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I have made rapid progress recently. Even if I can''t beat Lao Mo, there is no problem to escape.


    In fact, Lao Mo has been very quiet in recent years. He must have discovered something. At this moment, if you let him move, he probably won''t act. "


    Little Ginny listened, nodded impatiently, then walked to the hole in the tower and looked at the empty square, and said: "Devils are all fools, when will you become smarter? Dad kills you all Killing is annoying, I don��t like killing demons either..."


    Boll walked up indifferently and said with a smile: "Hell is like this. If all the demons become smarter, **** will be another way.


    But it��s okay, I formed a super army in accordance with the boss��s request, ready to go to the most intense place in the solar system at any time. "


    Speaking, Boll looked at Ginny, hesitated, and said: "Princess, I heard that Niederweiner''s place has become a mess, and the palace of the dwarves has been broken several times.


    Do we have a chance to go there to join the war?


    Now the war in **** has stopped, and the people of the other races are too far away from us.


    My powerful fighters can''t just eat and not work all the time..."


    After hearing this, Ginny hesitated, and said with her lips curled: "Then you can ask Raymond, I don''t know how to arrange it anyway.


    Steve has been fighting there for several years. Those bugs seem to be terrible. It''s too stupid to always want to eat people with such fun things. "


    Boll felt like there was a play when he heard it. He licked his face and approached Ginny''s side and said, "Why don''t you let me bring someone to help? Don''t worry, they are all good IQ online players, and the number will not exceed 2,000.


    I heard that the dwarf took out everything from the bottom of the box, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, I just go over and mix a good suit of armor for my people.


    Be sure to obey orders..."


    As Boll looked at Ginny who was hesitant, he pleaded: "Princess, you can help me. I am really impatient to deal with people from the human army. They have lost a few carts of food and have to come to me. Report...


    This time, as soon as the matter was settled, I had to wrestle with them for several months, and I was tired of these people.


    This is hell. Isn��t it normal to throw things away from time to time?


    I am the king of Moloch, not a sheriff, and I can''t control the demons in the wild. "


    The latest chapter address of Druid in Marvel: https://


    Read the full text of Druids in Marvel: https://


    Druid txt download address in Marvel: https://


    Druid mobile phone reading in Marvel: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2249, whoever is not obedient). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2244： Juvenile Battlefield

    "Druid in Marvel (!


    The sky of the underworld is suspended in a city at a height of 100 meters...


    Emperor Qin stood on the wall on the edge of the city, watching a battle going on on the gray land of the underworld.


    Tens of thousands of Star Marines relying on the cover of the trenches, kept attacking the undead army on the opposite side.


    The not-so-advanced howitzer on the city wall kept firing large-caliber artillery shells, setting off huge waves of smoke and dust in the undead army that stretched for tens of kilometers.


    Seeing the overwhelming undead army approaching the Star Marines'' position under fierce artillery fire, Meng Tian beat the steel wall a little irritably, and then bowed his hand to the Emperor Qin and said: "Your Majesty, they can''t stop... "


    Emperor Qin looked at Meng Tian amusedly, and said: "The golden man hasn''t moved, and the air force hasn''t come out. Why can''t I resist it?"


    Speaking of Emperor Qin pointing to the overwhelming army of undead, he smiled and said: "Humans voluntarily act as bait, and this battle will be stable for 20 years in the underworld.


    General Meng, don''t underestimate them..."


    Meng Tian walked around irritably a few times, and finally said uneasy: "Your Majesty, the plan made by those boys is too risky. Alvin is missing. Should we take care of them?"


    Speaking, Meng Tian looked at the slightly frowned Qin Emperor, he said sincerely: "Your Majesty, let the general lead the army to their flanks to help defend, these children are Alvin''s lifeblood, if there are three long and two short..."


    After hearing this, Emperor Qin was silent for a while, and finally shook his head, and said: "The lineup of General Wang won''t allow you to collide!


    Those children are tigers, where do you need to worry? "


    Speaking that Emperor Qin had recruited his three black dragons, he waved his hand and said: "The decisive battle has begun, and I will be there for them. You are responsible for deploying the artillery fire of several aerial cities and doing your own thing is really helping them. "


    At the same time, Nick, who was in the trenches on the ground, kept comforting Wilde, who was already a little impatient...


    The fully grown triceratops has reached nearly 3 meters in height with its shoulders. It is draped in hideous armor and exaggerated like a tank. With the iron-blooded shoulder cannon on its body, this is a living super tank on the ground.


    Facing the undead army that was close to the position of 500 meters in the trench, Wilde walked restlessly in the trench as if he had taken a stimulant, wishing to jump out of the trench and smash those bone sticks into slag.


    Seeing Wilde''s warlike appearance, who was greedy for life and fear of death, Nick dragged his chin in annoyance and said, "Wait, wait..."


    Speaking, Nick glanced at the nearby Star Marines who were clenching their teeth and staying in place. He grinned and pressed the communicator and exclaimed, "Harry, are you ready? Is the Russian stuff so unreliable?"


    Harry, who was in the sky, kept debugging the program of a drone until the last code was completed and the entire program started to run smoothly. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay,''Golden Team'' The Russian mode is lifted, 5 seconds to start, I let them divide the undead front, you are ready to charge..."


    Hesitate that Nick and Harry used a public channel for communication, and the word "charge" caused a commotion on the ground.


    These Star Marines are the elite of the elite, but facing tens of millions of undead to charge, even if there is artillery cover, it still makes them feel cold.


    Give up strategic depth, give up the advantages of human long-range attacks, and go to fight close combat with the undead, this is what a madman can do.


    Nick keenly felt the worries of the soldiers, he laughed and jumped onto Wilde''s back. The nano armor naturally connected him and Wilde.


    A group of soldiers of the Star Marine Corps thought that this tall young man would continue to arm himself with nano armor, but a huge angelic shadow fell from the sky and merged with him.


    Nick��s body was covered by a hideous-looking Japian armor, and the transformed archangel Michael provided him with infinite power...


    Nick held a super sword in his right hand, and fisted left and right to reveal an ochre ring, a light shining across the front line, suddenly stood up on the gray land of the underworld, covered with spikes, limbs like blades , A demon-like army.


    When the monster army began to charge, Wilde raised his huge front hooves and let out a whistle-like roar...


    Nick used Michael''s power to urge the "reality ring" in his hand to his death, and then roared loudly: "Kill..."


    As Wilde launched a wild charge, a few figures jumped out of the Star Marines'' position. They looked at each other, then smiled grinningly and took off their warhammers, put a collar on themselves, and beat them vigorously. There was an inhuman howl on my chest...


    As the bodies of several people stretched and changed, six terrifying shapes of "hatred" appeared in place.


    When they got used to their physical pain, the six hatreds looked at Nick who had rushed out of 100 meters. They beat their chest fiercely and snarled and chased them. A few seconds later, they caught up with Nick and fought hard. Yue, grabbing into the group of undead before the army contacted, set off a wave of bones...


    Not to be outdone, Nick urged the ring, and several 20-level auras descended. The paladin''s "acupuncture halo" and "madness" enveloped himself and those hatreds...


    The Star Marines in the trenches looked at each other for a moment, and then realized that they seemed to be unable to do anything.


    No one directed, no one told them what to do, as if everyone had forgotten them.


    When the non-commissioned officer on the front line kept asking his chief what he should do, he only got the order to charge or retreat depending on the situation...


    Seeing the thin formation of the monster army emerging from the ground, the undead leaked from time to time, several prestigious sergeants looked at each other, then closed the communication with the command headquarters, and commanded their fellows loudly, calling Said: "Let''s go!"


    As the Star Marines jumped out of the trenches, eight super robots with a height of 100 meters suddenly sat in the center of the undead army.


    A large number of undead were smashed between the gestures, and the initial division of the undead army was completed by a simple walk.


    On a mountain bag on the side of the battlefield, Shangqi slowly stepped onto the top of the hillside on a mechanical horse.


    With the appearance of Shangqi, a knight team that stretched for one kilometer appeared...


    All mechanical horses, mobile armor!


    Shangqi turned his head and glanced at the Condor Alliance who had come from the snow area to join the battle. He nodded to Esophan beside him and said, "It''s time for us..."


    The girl in the snowy area, Essopan, nodded her hair and let out a sharp cry. The members of the Condor Alliance released their condor, and a large number of condors the size of a horse flew into the sky...


    Shangqi drew out a big sword with ancient runes, slammed his helmet hard, clamped the horse belly and issued a wild call...


    "Chong! Chong! Chong!"


    The latest chapter address of Druid in Marvel: https://


    Read the full text of Druids in Marvel: https://


    Druid txt download address in Marvel: https://


    Druid mobile phone reading in Marvel: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2250: Youth Battle Array), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2245： Backup plan

    "Druid in Marvel (!


    The horses galloping on the air, leading the Knights of the Condor Alliance, rushed to the undead army like a tide.


    Nearly 10,000 heavily armed Tibetan men burst into fanatical shouts, which instantly resounded across the battlefield.


    In the sprint, Essophan stretched out his hand and shook his head when the army was about to come into contact with the undead...


    Hundreds of condors that received the signal made a sharp scream, they swooped down from a high altitude, and the anchor-sized claws of the eagle drooped slightly.


    Watching the condors use their extremely hard joints to scavenge a passage in the dense army of undead, they got angry and stood up with a saddle laughing, waving the big sword in their hands and sending a wild blow to the front. ��


    A giant red bird burst out from the long sword. It converged its wings against the ground while sitting on the bucket flipping. A large flame was thrown out by centrifugal force to cover the surrounding area of ??tens of meters.


    Not to be outdone, Essophan raised the long knife in his hand and exclaimed in Tibetan. The knights behind her heard the order and slurped together to stimulate the energy of the condor knight in her body...


    Hundreds of golden energies gathered in mid-air, and a super condor with a wingspan of several tens of meters took shape, rushing towards the undead army with a breathtaking whistle...


    Seeing the bone scum flying in front of him, he was completely excited by the big scene and roared feverishly. The big sword swept across the thigh of a seven-eight-meter-high undead, and the fierce flame energy instantly destroyed the undead��s Half of the body.


    Just when Shangqi wanted to make persistent efforts to continue sprinting deeper, a harsh cry came from the sky.


    The air force of the undead army finally couldn''t help but come to support...


    The overwhelming skeletal bat, carrying the slender undead warrior, started assaulting from a distance.


    The 8 aerial cities shifted their muzzles to take the lead in blocking the attack. Hundreds of ship-borne Vulcans began to take turns, deploying a large interception fire net with high-explosive anti-personnel shells in the air.


    Harry, who was in the air, flew to the shoulders of a "Mechanic Goldman" with a little fear, watching dozens of huge bone dragons against the damage of Vulcan, rushing through the fire interception, and trampling on the battlefield unscrupulously. The golden man rushed over.


    These eight "golden men" are the main force dividing the undead army, and they cannot stop in any case.


    Harry used the modified program to connect all the gold men. While using the missiles and large-caliber grenades on the gold men to attack the bone dragon, he shouted at the communicator: "Richard, it''s your turn. Stop these damned ones. thing��"


    When Harry was speaking, a golden man chopped up a skull dragon with a battle axe in his hand, and then was knocked to the ground by the impact of the other two skull dragons.


    The golden man is not cumbersome, it began to roll in place trying to get rid of the bone dragon that was entangled with it.


    What is the concept of a thirty-story huge robot lying on the ground and rolling?


    The huge kinetic energy and weight of the golden man completely crushed all the undead warriors around.


    Although the power is great, it is the mission of the Jinren to use the running and trampling to divide the battlefield. The Jinren trapped in place is not very effective in actual combat compared to the battlefield that stretches for tens of kilometers.


    Seeing that the second golden man was knocked down, because it lost the block, a large number of undead began to think about the direction of Nick and Shangqi. Harry manipulated the golden man to counterattack, while shouting anxiously: "Richard, you Where is it? Nick and Shangqi are under too much pressure..."


    Following Harry''s call, the sky of the underworld became abnormal.


    As if in order to match the arrival of Ryan Chad, the firepower of the eight cities in the sky ceased, allowing the undead air riders to begin to converge towards the center of the battlefield.


    At the moment when Harry was knocked down and entangled in the golden man, the two-headed body was a hundred meters long and Kukulkan with huge wings grew from the sky.


    Richard was wearing an angel armor and leaped high from the back of a Kukulkan.


    Thunder angel Leimer, together with the two Kukulkan who can manipulate the weather, caused a violent thunder tsunami.


    The blue thunder and lightning swept through the air like a huge wave, sweeping away the weak undead air force.


    In order to take care of himself on the ground, Richard struggled to control the direction of the thunder wave, let the terrifying lightning pass 30 meters above the sky, and then he landed on a skull dragon with a full body of thunder. ��


    Holding a fist full of lightning, he hit the bone dragon''s neck with a heavy punch.


    With a "click," the neck of the giant bone dragon was broken like sugarcane...


    Watching the bone dragon lose its vitality, Richard jumped up, and the two Kukulkan flew past him like a wingman. As he approached the two skull dragons, he flipped his body with a huge tail covered with armor. Hit the bone dragon''s head.


    Nick on the ground listened to Harry��s excitement in the communicator. He urged Wilde to rush forward in a playful manner, smashing the bodies of dozens of undead, and then said with a smile: "Man, don��t worry. Let the undead come at me..."


    When Nick spoke, the "acupuncture aura" on his body began to fluctuate, and the level 20 aura exploded with tenfold anti-injury, causing all the undead who attacked him to be broken into bone scum.


    Glancing at the ferocious ghost team around him, Nick raised his left hand with a grin and used Michael''s magic power to urge the "Realistic Gem Ring" again. Tens of thousands of ghosts and ghosts appeared and joined the attacking brigade.


    This illusory materialization ability is a special effect of the "Realistic Gem" ring, and only the most imaginative person can exert its full power.


    Several wild hatreds were taken away by the demon troops. When they were irritatingly trying to attack the allies around them, a special pulse wave was emitted from the collar around their necks, which instantly calmed them down and walked back to Nick. A protective circle was established around him.


    Zhang Qiang once told Alvin that whenever human beings are in danger, someone is willing to give everything, even if they make themselves a monster.


    These hatreds are people who voluntarily become monsters. They are all products of General Ross��s laboratory and cooperate with the controller developed by Dr. Banner. They give their actions after becoming monsters to their trusted comrades...


    Nick, who gained the advantage locally, stood on Wilde''s back, allowing the restless triceratops to use the iron-blooded shoulder cannon on his shoulders to attack distant targets by himself.


    Seeing several golden men in the distance stood up again and walked and trampled among the dense undead army, a ring of gray light erupted from the center of the unbearable undead army, and the undead who should have died began to reactivate, like The building blocks were tangled together, and they began to try to form a few giants to compete with the golden man.


    A large number of missiles and artillery shells flew to the center of the gray light eruption, and the continuous explosion turned that area into a flame hell.


    Seeing those skeletal giants still stubbornly building their bodies, Nick didn''t care about them, but muttered to himself: "Where are you? Where are you? Come to Dad..."


    After searching for a while, Nick found that he could not lock the opponent''s position, so he sighed and said: "Guys, it seems that we have not created enough pressure. If Emperor Qin and the others go out, they might have found them now."


    Leading the condor knights in the undead army to chop several bone knights, watching the condor knights behind him gradually began to feel the pressure, he pressed the communicator and said, "Nick, go forward, go forward. , It��s not your task to find the leader of the undead..."


    Nick sat back in the saddle again, he looked at the crowd of undead in front of him, smiled and said: "You are right, Alvin never thought of opportunism..."


    Speaking of Nick driving Wilde to start charging, and then fully urged the "Realistic Gem Ring", the demon army burst out terrible roars like doping, and began to struggle forward...


    "Chong Chong Chong, don''t care about it, we will win by killing all these undead!"


    As Nick gave up his fantasy and began to launch a full-scale assault, Alita, who had been ambushing above the clouds, wore a set of angel armor and led thousands of "cosmic knights" into a dive.


    The assault of the "space knights" in the form of fighter planes was very terrifying. They were divided into two teams, swept a large area of ??space with a large number of energy bombs, quickly swept the undead army in front of Nick, and relieved the pressure of the charge.


    The scattered formation of the undead could no longer stop Nick''s footsteps. Wilde, who was heavily loaded with tanks, appeared more and more, and opened a road among the undead army, leading a large number of demons and ghosts to deepen, and strangling with the undead army. group.


    It seems that the combination of open and ground is extremely lively, but in the face of an almost endless number of undead, the actual effect...


    Raymond, who was in the command room at the rear, watched the battlefield become a quagmire by a group of children.


    He looked helplessly at Zhang Qiang with white sideburns on his side, and said, "I knew it was not a good idea to let them act as bait. Those undead had already learned to be clever, and the Qin Emperor''s army did not enter the battlefield. continue."


    As Raymond looked at the tens of thousands of somewhat bewildered Star Marines through the monitor, he said: "Let them attack and move forward. These wastes can''t even share the pressure on Nick."


    Zhang Qiang stretched out his hand to signal the communications officer to ignore Raymond''s messy life, then squinted at the old viper and said, "They did a good job. We have air superiority and firepower superiority. What happened to the war of attrition?


    The better Nick they perform, the quicker the undead lords will appear.


    Rather than relying on acting to play tricks, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com might as well fight head-to-head and force those lords to appear on their own. "


    Speaking of Zhang Qiang pointing at the golden man running on the monitor, he said with a smile: "These guys are very smart. They use the golden man to divide the battlefield and keep the pressure in every place within the range they can bear."


    Raymond is not a military expert. He cared a little and said chaotically: "But the undead are inexhaustible. How many people are Nick?"


    Zhang Qiang smiled and shook his head and said, "Who said there are only a few of them? Do you think the coalition forces are all fools?


    If plan A doesn��t work, then use plan B. Qin Huang will support us, so we can do it..."


    The latest chapter address of Druid in Marvel: https://


    Read the full text of Druids in Marvel: https://


    Druid txt download address in Marvel: https://


    Druid mobile phone reading in Marvel: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2251 Back-up Plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2246： All the cards

    "Druid in Marvel (!


    As a side army, Shangqi seemed to be aggressive, but he did not act recklessly.


    Condor knights are not hard-fought, no matter how strong the cavalry is to fight for a long time, it will not be able to withstand it.


    Wielding a big sword to clear a large area of ??space, Shangqi led the condor knights in a circle, digging out a large piece of loot from the undead army, and then strangling them clean in a circle.


    The death of tens of thousands of undead seemed to anger the undead in the core position, and they began to mobilize teams to try to stop the angry cavalry brigade.


    Shangqi did not give them a chance. He led the crowd to withdraw from the core circle, then turned the horse''s head again, adjusted the formation on the periphery, and went around in a circle to pierce the undead army from another weak place.


    The intuition of the warrior made Shangqi find the weak position of the undead in an instant. The wild cavalry battalion swept past the periphery of the undead heavy infantry that blocked their undead, tearing apart a large piece of undead, but also letting itself go deeper and deeper. Inside the battle circle.


    Although mechanical war horses are not as flexible as ordinary war horses, their huge weight and powerful impact provide the knights with unparalleled lethality.


    Simply put the knife across the saddle, and with a strong sprint, you can harvest a large number of undead.


    The pressure created by Shangqi finally caused the core of the undead to react. A few gray lights suddenly rose from the bodies of the reloaded skeletons. The undead around them quickly approached, and the skeletons began to move towards the reloaded skeletons. After being transferred, several 5 meters high super heavy samurai were formed in a moment.


    The anger that had already lost his temper would not care about the obstacles of a few skeletons. He roared and jumped up from the war horse, and the dragon-shaped phantom erupted behind him, and the huge and incomparable power drove the great sword to burst out with a harsh scream. , A huge wave of flames swept over the surrounding undead, and those skeleton warriors who had just finished their assembly had not had time to show off their might, they would come to the door with a big sword...


    Giving up the air of the war horse and waving his hand to signal Essophan to leave him alone, then he rushed into the core position of the undead army by himself.


    Without the drag of the cavalry, Shangqi exploded with extremely powerful lethality.


    The extremely powerful "Mountain of Regret" was urged to the extreme. Facing every gesture with great strength, the undead were like nine-handed Lego that had been ravaged many times, and they would fly when they touched it.


    Essophan listened to the knight''s heavy gasp. She gritted her teeth and turned the horse''s head, shouting and leading the knights to circle again, tearing a large piece from the undead army, and after the strangulation, she began to retire. .


    After retreating to the hillside, Essophan looked condescendingly at the breath of anger, like a tireless killing machine, killing a large area of ??the undead army, she turned her head and looked at a group of gasps. The Tibetan man, a little helpless, shook his head and began to command the condor in the sky to dive and provide necessary cover for Shangqi.


    A person is the concept of an army, and only Alvin can perfectly embody it in the past.


    After Alvin''s disappearance, the human army in a foreign land inevitably showed a little panic, but the current battlefield of the undead gave all those who watched the battle a boost.


    Seeing that the personnel in the command headquarters were extremely nervous from the beginning, they have gradually become more organized.


    The 40,000 soldiers of the Star Marine Corps also began to divide into thousands of teams under the command of the rear, began to use complex tactical formations to establish strategic depth, and began to slowly advance.


    These Star Marines are not bad, warhammer armor and brand new energy weapons give them powerful lethality.


    It''s just that in the past, I was used to the support of the Qin Army and Alvin''s from time to time care, so that these Star Marines, who have been in the underworld for ten years, have rarely experienced such a large-scale tough battle.


    It''s not that they can''t do it, but they need to re-adjust their mentality in order to exert 100% of their combat effectiveness.


    Now a group of children rushed to the underworld when Alvin disappeared. They used themselves as bait to start a decisive battle with the main force of the undead in the underworld.


    One is to show the high-end power of the earth and give confidence to those Star Marines.


    The second is to excite the soldiers of the Star Marines...


    This plan began when the soldiers were led out of the trenches under the leadership of the sergeant.


    The command center did not begin to intervene in the command until the soldiers of the Star Marine Corps gradually adapted to the battle without bunkers, and soon the scale of the local battle began to tilt toward the humans.


    Listening to all kinds of wild calls in the public channel, watching the number of deaths rise sharply from the beginning and slowly stabilize...


    Zhang Qiang picked up the communicator and said, "Landing troops, it''s your turn..."


    Following Zhang Qiang''s order, a human fleet in the outer space of the underworld began to drop the landing module toward the ground like it was raining.


    The small aircraft made by Sokovia, under the control of the pilots, began to rush into the underworld first, clearing a large area for the landing module.


    Nick watched Richard''s ambassador with two Kukulkan, cooperating with Alita''s "Space Knights" troops strangling the undead air forces in the air, clearing a large area of ??safe airspace for the aircraft...


    The landing module like a meteor shower began to fall like raindrops, and started to slow down with a pulse engine at a distance of 100 meters from the ground, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The moment the landing module landed, the door bounced open, and a team of dozens of Star Marines successfully completed the landing.


    In 2 hours, a large-scale landing of 100,000 people was completed...


    This was a feat that could not be achieved in the past, but now it has become a reality.


    Tens of millions of undead have been completely defeated, they are not afraid, but the tactics that are blooming all over the human beings, as well as clear tactical actions, make them start to care about one and the other.


    The battlefield, which was originally divided into pieces by the golden men, became the battlefield of the interstellar marines.


    This group of soldiers was held back on the spacecraft for nearly 6 hours. Those who were not too powerful undead and cringing crappy colleagues made these soldiers outside the battlefield suffocate their anger.


    A few young people charged into the battle, but a group of guys who should have rushed forward shrank to the back, only daring to attack some of the missing characters...


    what is this? This is an insult to the honor of the Star Marines!


    After simply adapting for a while, the landing army found a suitable attack rhythm under the command of the rear. Some wild guys even gave up the energy weapons in their hands, drew out cold weapons and started fighting with the undead.


    Watching the whole battlefield develop from a quagmire to a hot pot of porridge, Nick proudly pressed the communicator and exclaimed: "I said it doesn''t need to be too complicated. Don''t hide it. Fuck them. Fuck them. they��"


    Richard in the air drove his animal companion to dive to the ground, sending out a gust of wind, knife and rain sword to cover a group of besieged Star Marines...


    A flash of lightning broke out, clearing a channel for the Star Marines to meet with their comrades. Richard smiled and shouted: "Let''s fight, Alita, go to meet Nick, and I will go to meet the boss.


    Don''t even think of catching the thieves and the king first, we will come to kill more undead than anyone else. "


    Following Richard''s yelling, a red ripple flashed in the air, and Wanda, who had been hiding in the air as a killer, revealed his figure.


    In the red domain, 8 bodies burned with violent flames, and the 4-meter-tall Balrog was thrown to the ground.


    These little Ginny��s demon guards have been patiently trained by Alvin for ten years, and they have long surpassed the highest level that **** demon can reach.


    The flames of extreme madness swept across large swaths of undead along with the great swords and whips of the Balrog. Any undead hit by the flames is like dry firewood encountering a raging fire, starting to burn from the inside out, like a Another torch illuminates the gray underworld.


    Pietro quickly escaped from the radiation range of the Balrog like he was burned by fire, and ran happily across the body of the undead with the long knife in his hand...


    "The game starts now, whoever kills more will be the future captain..."


    The shout of Pietro with the broken mouth did not attract approval, because the big man on the moon, the black bat king, showed everyone what the real lethality is.


    Because he couldn''t control his own lethality, he simply chose to keep his mouth shut, and was rejected by most people. This time he was rushed to take the battle for a group of children.


    When everyone gave up the so-called plan and relaxed and wanted to pursue a hearty battle, he led the elite of Attilan on the moon and walked out from the other end of the battlefield.


    Looking back at the young strangers, the Black Bat King, who rarely spoke, spoke a few words to the direction of the undead army in a slightly squatting tone...


    The fan-shaped ultrasonic wave swept across a range of several kilometers, although the farther the distance, the lower the absolute lethality, but the greater the momentum.


    The land of the underworld was set off by a ten-meter-high "giant wave". The undead within the sound wave range resembled a dandelion swept by a strong wind, and their bodies were scattered to the sky, and then they were caught in the "giant wave" as a big wave. Added a bit of power.


    The rising of the killing Pietro rushed too hard, was wiped by the ultrasonic wave, and screamed and rolled in the air for several hundred meters. Only with the help of Wanda, he stopped dizzy.


    Nick joined Alita, who had given up the sky, and watched thousands of "space knights" begin to transform into humanity fighters, chasing after him and charging together...


    He exclaimed triumphantly: "Alita, on the spaceship, how about you coming to be my adjutant? I can give you a salary, and if you need it, I can get you some of the latest batteries and oil...


    Pietro is so stupid, let''s leave him to deliver the courier! "


    Wanda, who was like a **** in the air, watched Pitro irritably at his waist and let out a retching, turned his head and watched the black bat king in the distance made an apologetic gesture to himself. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com''s unhappy Wanda seemed to be trying to separate her from the black bat king. The red energy on her body surged like haze, and soon covered a radius of several kilometers.


    A group of Star Marines besieged by the undead was about to call the Air Force to give themselves some support, they saw the undead who were very evil just now suddenly ejected into the air, and then the red energy on their bodies was like a rubber band, pulling them heavily. Hit the ground...


    Thousands of undead were instantly annihilated, and a large group of men who had been fighting hard just now looked around blankly, and then under the order from the rear, they began to attack other directions.


    Nick gave Wanda a thumbs up in the air and said with a big smile: "Wanda, if you forget the kitchen, I will prepare a place for you on my spaceship..."


    The latest chapter address of Druid in Marvel: https://


    Read the full text of Druids in Marvel: https://


    Druid txt download address in Marvel: https://


    Druid mobile phone reading in Marvel: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2252 is out of cards), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Druid in Marvel", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2247： Dont guess about Ginnys thoughts

    Compared with Nick''s fierce charge, the Shangqi who slammed into the depths of the undead army quickly locked on an undead soldier who looked unremarkable.


    Their initial plan was to find out the undead responsible for commanding, but several attacks were played too smoothly. Those high-level undead responsible for frontline command were mixed with ordinary undead and crushed into pieces. The so-called The plan naturally ended without a problem.


    The lonely impact of Shangqi is now facing a completely different scene. A group of airborne Star Marines has merged, Shangqi led them out of the siege, and gathered several groups of soldiers together.


    The tug-of-saw battle you came and went, still let a few high-level undead commanding at the front line show their feet.


    The long battle allowed those undead with low IQ to learn to hide themselves. They gave up the appearance that was different from the same kind, hid themselves in the army, and commanded the cannon fodder at the bottom through the subtle connections in their souls.


    What a keen person Shangqi is. Before the cavalry charge was so strong that he had no time to distract him. Now the situation is completely different...


    Seeing a thin undead with a limping leg trying to squeeze into the same kind, he pressed the communicator and said with a smile: "Xiao Di, have you seen it, a lame undead in the direction of nine o''clock? ��"


    On the position of the Condor Knight, Huangdi led a group of swan girls on the ground. The large anti-material sniper weapon in front of them never fired...


    Huang Di, who had been impatient for a long time, heard Shangqi''s guidance, quickly searched for the target, and then pulled the trigger.


    A large-caliber high-explosive bomb propelled by electromagnetic power instantly found the hapless lame undead, and instantly blasted it and nearby undead into bone slag.


    Hengdi, who succeeded in one blow, looked at the undead around the explosion that had become apparently chaotic. She proudly raised her neck in protest at the few swan girls around her, and then gritted her teeth and said to the communicator: "Nick Cass Especially, if you don��t guide me within a minute, I��ll shoot you in the butt."


    Nick, who dispelled the pain that the demon was rushing with the help of the "Space Knight", was stunned for a moment, then looked at the endless army of undead, a little helplessly said: "How can I find this? I will definitely kill when I see it..."


    "Then I don''t care, the plan is for you to discuss with the people of the coalition forces. Why are you fighting so happily that you leave me here alone to put a cold gun?"


    Speaking, Huang Di lowered her voice and said in a vicious tone: "Also, you have to explain to me what is going on with these girls next to me?


    How could a group of girls who sang and jumped into the battlefield with their guns on the battlefield?


    You **** lied to me that I didn''t know them. Why did they follow you on Facebook? "


    Nick charged and opened the way, while screaming and saying: "There are more people following me, and I am also an Internet celebrity with tens of millions of fans.


    Maybe they just like the style of the ��Hell Devil Gang��, and they don��t have to apply to join. "


    Speaking of the "acupuncture aura" on Nick''s body, it flickered and disappeared in the face of intense attacks.


    Swinging the big sword in his hand, a fierce sword aura swept across a radius of tens of meters. Nick added a "needling aura" to himself, then pointed to a fleeing undead and said loudly. : "Find one, kill it..."


    As soon as Nick''s voice fell, a bullet hit the undead who knew how to escape and blasted it to pieces.


    A crisp voice sounded on the public channel, "Nick, remember what you promised me. I like the foie gras and truffles in the Peace Hotel. The mattresses in the suites there are also very comfortable."


    Nick heard the laughter of a group of girls on the channel and the terrible cold snort. He wailed depressedly and shouted: "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Actually, I''m helping Harry find a girlfriend. He I was rejected by Ginny many times and I need someone to comfort him..."


    Wilde was like a psychic, twisting his body in the rush, avoiding a bullet that was not fatal to it, and then shaking his head in annoyance, staring at the hapless Nick with small eyes resentfully, thinking Let him hurry up and stay away from himself...


    Nick removed the "Acupuncture Aura" to activate Michael''s armor, blocked a bullet that was fired at him, and yelled: "You are crazy, you almost killed yourself just now!"


    Huang Di in the communicator snorted fiercely and said, "I''m looking for you to settle accounts when it''s over. Do you need to mention foie gras, truffle, and big bed to help Harry find a girlfriend?


    Harry is also a trash, knowing that Ginny doesn''t like Xiao Bailian, she wants to get up with her life...


    Holding the razor and making gestures in front of the mirror for a few months, I just didn''t dare to scar myself. This kind of waste wood deserves no girlfriend.


    In Ginny��s eyes, this waste is not as handsome as Richard��s legs..."


    "Enough for you..."


    Harry, who was swept by Typhoon Huangdi, fell from the sky depressed, and opened an umbrella-shaped energy transmitter behind him, yelling at Richard: "Richard, come here for me!"


    Richard, who was responding to his anger, listened, smiled and put on the iconic posture of Thor summoning a sledgehammer, and while waiting, he said: "Little white face is bad. You have to charge before a fight, haha."


    When Richard was speaking, Thor''s Hammer, with unparalleled power, opened a passage of bone scum flying across the army of the undead, and finally fell into Richard''s hands lightly.


    Richard, with Thor''s Hammer in his hand, used the power of the thunder angel Remuel to urge a bucket-thick and extremely strong lightning, which shattered a large number of undead and finally landed on Harry''s back.


    Harry in the battle suit watched the energy value in front of him climb geometrically. When the energy of the battle suit reached the critical point, he let out a depressed roar and released a large energy column sweeping the surrounding undead.


    Watching large swaths of slashed undead climbing helplessly on the ground, Harry increased his energy output, and high-temperature rays swept across the ground, igniting the active bones.


    Faced with the ridicule of several friends, Harry said uncomfortably: "This world must be crazy, why does Ginny look down on me?


    Most of her homework for the past twelve years was written for her by me. Finally, I confessed that she actually said that I did not have the tortoise man Michelangelo. "


    Nick laughed and said, "There are so many people who want to pursue Ginny, and you are not too bad of them.


    Man, don��t hang yourself on a tree in Ginny. There are so many good girls. Most of them don��t have the bizarre aesthetic of Ginny...


    Hurry up and find a girlfriend to make yourself complete, or when we enter the universe, you can only try the alien chicks. Some of their looks are really hard to describe. Only the fool of Xingjue can pass them without obstacles. ��"


    Harry sighed helplessly after hearing this, knowing that it was impossible for him to chase Ginny in this life.


    The previous drunk confession that embarrassed everyone, messed up the atmosphere and made Ginny run to the **** and did not come to participate in the decisive battle in the underworld.


    Think of the incredible burst out of Ginny''s clear eyes, Harry wanted to scream up to the sky in annoyance.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    Harry really likes Ginny if he says he likes it, but if he says that it is "love", Harry doesn''t know.


    After more than ten years of getting along with each other, everyone has long been like family. In Harry��s heart, Ginny, who smiled at the self-closing self on the yacht and infected herself with enthusiasm, is the most vivid in his entire life. Image.


    After the confession for "realizing his dream" was broken, Harry actually felt a little relieved, but the embarrassment was really hard to subside for a while.


    Fortunately, everyone is a good friend who has been with each other for more than ten years, and everyone is a bit embarrassing.


    Harry, who vented a lot, flew into the air, and said to the swan girls in the public channel: "I have the VIP of the Peace Hotel, do any of you want to date me?


    I am a small grass under the dark clouds. Someone needs to remove the dark clouds for me and let the sun shine on me.


    Your smile is sunshine..."


    Harry''s confession for Nick''s anti-thunder aroused a strange scream from the soldiers in the public channel.


    The soldiers of the Star Marine Corps who found the attacking rhythm began to ridicule Harry while blowing their whistle, expressing extreme aversion to his disgusting long courtship.


    Haripi cursed back, and after avoiding the bullets shot by a few swan girls, he honestly returned to the shoulders of the golden men, directing these big men to run back and forth, cutting the front of the undead.


    The war has been going on for nearly 8 hours now, and the Jinren''s tireless running has created tremendous pressure on the undead.


    They have no concept of fear, but the pressure brought by the golden man is real.


    In the past, no one would really use a strategic weapon like the Hundred-meter Jinren as a battlefield cutter. In the hands of Emperor Qin, the Jinren would step on wherever the resistance was the most fierce.


    The tactics of a few kid''s minds opened up, allowing the Jinren to exert unexpected power, and the whole battle began to slowly fall in the direction of mankind.


    Obviously occupying an absolute advantage in number, but has been passively beaten, hiding in the army of the undead, the lord finally couldn''t help it...


    When the golden man where Harry was moving forward, a large number of bones suddenly appeared on the ground and bound one of the golden man''s legs.


    The golden man��s balance system intervened instantly, and it used both hands and feet to maintain its balance. Just when it was about to stand up, a huge bone monster jumped out of the ground and pressed against the golden man��s back, causing it to fall to the ground. .


    The undead army that didn''t seem to be abnormal suddenly burst into green corrosive smoke, like a swarm of ants, flooding into the body of the golden man.


    Hearing the piercing sirens from the electronic system of the golden man, Harry was about to warn his companions that the undead lord appeared...


    A gray light lit up from the undead army, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s several bone spears like a siege chisel were fired, and they fired at a few unsystematic golden men who had disrupted the undead army, and a group of young people with a captivating sonic boom.


    Facing a flexible spear that looked like a living creature, Harry was just about to use a maneuver to dodge away. As a result, the silver door opened in front of him...


    Looking at Little Ginny and a demon army across the door, Harry shouted nervously: "Ginny, be careful..."


    Little Ginny, who appeared in the middle of the battlefield with her head covered, didn''t know what had happened, but saw a bone spear shot over.


    There was no time to dodge, little Ginny''s biological armor formed a diamond-shaped shield that deflected the direction of the spear.


    The hapless Boll watched the spear pierced his chest. He sighed helplessly, igniting a life-saving bead, and then the whole person was taken by the spear to fly...


    Little Ginny stared at Boll who was flying the kite, and she covered her mouth and said, "OOPS~"

 Chapter 2248： school

    Chapter two hundred and forty four


    When Little Ginny and the others were fighting in the underworld, the Tomahawk School was peaceful.


    A young teacher walked along the teaching building with a group of newly enrolled children...


    When passing a corner, the young teacher pointed to a piece of silver wall tiles and said triumphantly: "I stole my ��future�� from here back then, and now I am returning it."


    Speaking of the young teacher, he stood up straight, pointed to a colorful wall above his head, and proudly said: "Back then, Principal Alvin allowed us to take something from the school. Most of us chose a brick wall. It makes the school building look ugly, but we all feel that we can return it, engraving our name with better materials, and return it, proving that we were once a part of this place."


    A fat boy looked up at the outer wall of the huge teaching building. He pointed to the sparsely white spot in the middle section and the gorgeous golden wall tile in the center. He curiously said, "Teacher, what''s going on there?"


    The young teacher glanced at it, and after a moment of silence, he smiled and said: "The central piece was sent back by our senior Zach. He used his NFL four consecutive championship trophies to cast that brick wall.


    The blanks next to them are left by the seniors of the Hungry Wolves team. In order to fill this wall with honor, they are preparing to fight against Zach seniors this year. This year''s NFL must be particularly exciting. "


    The young teacher rubbed the boy��s head and said, ��Of course, not everyone can come back. This world has never been smooth sailing. Hell��s Kitchen can make you accustomed to adversity, but there is no guarantee that you will definitely Can fight adversity.


    Some people lose, but they lose miserably! "


    Children in Hell''s Kitchen are generally precocious, and they know what it means to "lost" in the mouths of young teachers.


    Just when everyone fell silent together, a girl pointed to a brick wall at the bottom of the school building and screamed: "It''s Sister Julie, ah, and Sister Mary Jane...


    They are my idols! "


    The young teacher smiled and nodded, and said: "Senior Julie and Mary are also my idols. One of them is the legendary richest woman, and the other is a Uranus superstar on Broadway.


    Oh, look up, at the highest point, where Peter Parker, Harry Osborn, and Gwen Stacey are left.


    Mr. Parker is now the president of Parker Industries. He put the company in Niederweiner and made himself a pioneer in the fight against bugs.


    Mr. Osborne is the president of the Osborne Group and the owner of the New York Giants. He also won the NFL championship as a quarterback partner with Zach senior.


    But the one I admire most is actually Sister Gwen, do you know why this is? "


    "I know!" a little girl jumped excitedly and said loudly: "She is the holder of school confinement records..."


    The young teacher smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, what I admire most about her is that she has fought against Director Frank for more than ten years, and she seems to be ready to continue.


    As far as I know, Sister Gwen has submitted dozens of resumes to the school. Although they have been rejected before, there has been a little change this semester..."


    Speaking of the young teacher looking at the excited children, he smiled and said, "Want to hear their stories? I can take you to visit the school��s underground museum, where only students can enter, there are many s story��"


    "miss you��"


    When the children shouted, a tall and thin boy suddenly raised his hand and shouted: "Teacher, is Nash of the''Evil Machine Team'' back? I want to hear his story..."


    The young teacher was stunned for a moment. He was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "What can he say? He is just a loser of the basketball team. He lost the only championship he could win in his life."


    The tall and thin boy heard it, as if he had been greatly insulted. He shouted angrily: "No, he is the soul of the''evil machine''. My dad said that he changed the school''s sports ecology and made him dislike collisions. The child has a new place to go.


    He was only injured in the finals, otherwise the ��Evil Machine�� would win the championship in the first year of the official competition!


    He is the best! You have to apologize! "


    The young teacher was silent for a long time. He looked at the serious look of the tall and thin boy. He finally smiled and said, "OK, I apologize, the''Evil Machine'' is indeed the best basketball team..."


    Speaking, the young teacher shook his head and turned around, leading a group of children to the direction of the dormitory building. The basement there is stored in the basement of the ��big event memorabilia�� collected by previous seniors. There is the history recorded by the students.


    When the tall and thin boy passed by the corner of the teaching building, he saw the brick of the young teacher and looked at the name written on it. He frowned and said, "Lost, loser, Jory Nathan ��"


    A girl looked at the tall and thin boy like a fool, and said, "That''s Jonathan Nash..."


    The girl hadn''t realized anything yet, but the tall and thin boy looked at the young teacher''s back with experience and his slightly lame right leg. The boy said excitedly: "Jonathan Nash, averaged 38 minutes per game, 35. 4 points, 6.7 rebounds, 13.2 assists, 4.3 steals, 55% from three-pointers, 57% from two-pointers, 90% from free throws..."


    Speaking, the boy rubbed the words "loser" with his hands vigorously, and said excitedly: "He is not a loser..."


    The young teacher looked back at the tall and thin boy''s actions. He smiled and shook his head and said, "No, he is a loser. He used his stubbornness to ruin a game that he will never forget.


    But it doesn''t matter, it feels good to let go of everything and start over!


    If you want to join the ��evil machine��, remember to follow the advice of the coach and team doctor and never have trouble with your body.


    Failure once is not a failure for a lifetime, but sometimes one failure can make many people regret it for many years! "


    As the young teacher clapped his hands to return the children��s attention, then said with a smile: "Don��t look, come with me, I will take you to see Professor Cage��s pipe evolution history and Principal Alvin��s coffee. The history of the cup..."


    On the roof of the teaching building, Neil sat on the ground and looked at the direction of the dock in the distance.


    The two super spaceships, all made of vibrating gold, are suspended in mid-air, debugging their invisibility functions.


    Seeing the pattern of a black red dragon mapped on the hull of a spaceship, Neil knew that it was the masterpiece of his elder sister, because the **** dragon was the elder sister''s mount.


    Neil can''t remember, how many times has his father wanted to slaughter that **** dragon? Because it always sticks its head into the elder sister''s room, and it always ruins the ceiling of the house.


    Neil was so emotionally depressed that he didn''t know what happened. Everyone seemed to know, but they just didn''t want to tell themselves.


    Holding the "Power Gem Ring" in front of his chest, and feeling the extreme power in it, Neil has the urge to roar to the sky...


    Just when Neil was lonely and at a loss, a beautiful abnormal boy walked up to him.


    This boy dressed like a prince in school uniform has a pair of melancholy eyes that can sink all women.


    The boy sat next to Neil, with a cynical smile on his pretty face.


    Seeing the swaying test flight of the two spaceships in the distance, the boy smiled and handed a love envelope to Neal, and said: "This is a love letter from a school sister. I have never understood it. Obviously I''m more handsome than you, why do those senior sisters always like you?"


    Neil, who is handsome and has no dead ends, slanted his eyes at Lucifer, who grew up with him, and said: "Because a''tough guy'' is the aesthetic standard of Hell''s Kitchen. If you wear a skirt, you will probably receive more. Love letter."


    Talking that Neil hugged his knees in frustration, looked at the sky in the distance, and said, "Why can''t I grow up faster? Everyone told me that everything is my own choice!


    But now I just want to grow up quickly, want to know what happened? "


    Lucifer lay his hands on the back of his head on the roof of the roof, and said with a smile: "Why do I have to grow up in a hurry? Every time I grow up, my nightmares will get worse.


    I know it''s all true, and when I grow up, those nightmares will come to my door..."


    Neil looked at Lucifer who was "escaping" contemptuously, and said, "Are you afraid? The men in Hell''s Kitchen are never afraid or evade. Our first choice in trouble is..."


    "Chop them off!"


    "Chop them off!"


    Following Neil��s tone, Lucifer said aloud the rugged rules of the Peace Hotel. Then he covered his face with one hand and looked at the sky with one eye through his fingers. He said in a erratic tone: "I��m not afraid of trouble. , I''m not afraid of responsibility, I just don''t like the visible future!


    Dad said I was destined to be the master of hell, because **** grows on me...


    Is this my choice? I hate this feeling, especially since I know that one day I will fight those evil spirits like a mad dog, make them fear, make them obedient..."


    Saying that Lucifer let out a long scream towards the sky as if he was venting, yelling: "I''m so handsome, why should I deal with those evil spirits?


    I like girls, I don��t like managing those ugly monsters..."


    Nick looked at the way Lucifer looked funny. He stood up and put his hands together, shouting into the distance: "I didn''t have a choice at all, what happened..."


    Just when the two young boys sighed with emotion, Nina, who was nicknamed "Yuan Bao", sprang out from the entrance of the distant rooftop in a loose school uniform, jumping and shouting desperately: "Brother, brother, Run quickly, Uncle Frank is here, Mike can''t stop him..."


    The two young boys who were still immersed in the temperament of literary youth just now jumped up like they were shocked by electric shock...


    Neil rushed to the entrance of the roof and picked up Nina and was about to run away. As soon as he entered the stairway, he saw Frank grabbing his son Mike by the neck and looking at him with a serious expression.


    Mike, who used wax to fix his hair at a young age, stretched his hands helplessly, and said, "Man, you have to squat in confinement when you truant on the roof. Taking his sister to skip class is even more serious. UU reading I have tried my best Up..."


    Neil looked at the little Nina in his arms, and he said incredulously: "I took you to skip class? Why don''t I know?"


    Nina wiped the crumbs from the corner of her mouth, with a cute smile on her face, and said, "I''m worried about brother..."


    Speaking, Little Nina took a sneak peek at Frank, and then she pulled her brother''s clothes and whispered: "Brother, let''s squat in confinement together. Sister Ginny said she left a lot of fun things in the confinement room..."


    Neil held little Nina hesitated for a moment, and said: "Mom and the others went to Niederweinier, and the eldest sister went to the underworld. Let''s be honest. Uncle Frank has been particularly grumpy recently..."


    Little Nina covered her face and squeezed out a cute shape, and said disappointedly: "Oh, Neil, take me to play. I want to go to war, too. If it doesn��t work, we��ll go find my grandparents, or let��s go together. Go to the **** of Lucifer.


    Take me, take me, Jessica looks so scary recently, she really beats my ass, Sister Morgan has been beaten and crying several times..."

 Chapter 2249： Bear child 2 generations

    It is impossible for a few children to go to the battlefield, but there are still some exciting places in the school.


    The transformed confinement room has made the children tired. Those virtual demons and ghosts, for those bear children who are more courageous, are not one-tenth scarier than Wanda''s recipe.


    The special effects artist named Baker gave up the idea of ??intimidating those kids very early, and instead focused on developing Stark''s special effects patents, and finally thought of himself a crappy nickname of "mystery guest" who was responsible for playing sports games. Create a vigorous atmosphere.


    Aside from the confinement room, the most terrifying place in the school is Dr. Ethan��s laboratory, but it��s really not a place where people can stay, and there is no one in the "basement" now. Several scientific experts have gone to the dock area. Test the two spaceships built by vibrating gold.


    The only thing left is the museum under the charge of Professor Wilson...


    Relying on Little Nina''s acting cute and cute, and the plea of ??his son Mike, it is rare for Frank to punish these bear children.


    As one of the insiders, Frank knew what Neil did and what sacrifices he made for it.


    Facing the wall and pretending to be distracted, listening to Little Nina��s happy laughter gradually drifting away, Frank caught a glimpse of his son Mike still staying where he was. He sighed slightly and said: "Go, stand on your own The buddy side is what a friend should do."


    Mike rubbed his hands tangledly, and said, "Dad, do we have to squat in confinement? I booked a Star Wars adventure with the "mystery", which takes about three days..."


    Frank was choked by his game-loving son. He patted Mike''s big back, squeezed his left hand, and thought to himself that this was his son. Finally he looked at Mike with a look of expectation and said, "Go away~"


    Seeing Mike scrambling to chase Neil and the others, Frank shook his head helplessly...


    I thought that there was Nick��s bowl of old wine at the bottom, Mike would be happy even if he was naughty. Who knows that there are thousands of bear children, but their common feature is that they can increase the blood pressure of the old man.


    It seems that only Alvin can control the extremely energetic children, prevent them from doing stupid things, but also allow them to learn many useful principles.


    Thinking of Alvin, who might not be able to return in sixteen years, Frank touched his white temples and shook his head a little disappointed.


    With the existence of dragon bone wine and blood orchid, time did not let their body functions decline, but the whitening of their hair happened overnight. The increasingly large school took too much effort from Frank...


    All of these are acceptable, but without Alvin��s Peace Hotel and Tomahawk School, it is still the core of Hell��s Kitchen, but the atmosphere there has become completely different. It seems that everyone is in anxiety.


    Frank��s sideburns were occupied by white hair almost overnight, and there are many people like him...


    A group of strong men who disobeyed no one seemed to lose the focus of life, and insecurity began to return.


    Those old assassins who had been living for ten years pushed their carts to repurchase weapons for themselves, and every disturbance in the prison kitchen would cause a fatal blow.


    Although Shangqi and Jessica took over the Hell''s Kitchen forcefully, the instinct displayed by the tight outside and inside Hell''s Kitchen still made everyone nervous.


    Perhaps only the children in the school are the most carefree. A relatively closed ecology has been formed here. No matter what happens to the outside world, it is difficult to affect this place, even if Alvin disappears...


    This is the result of Alvin gradually diminishing his influence in school over the past ten years. What he wants is not a school for one person, but a "cradle of wisdom" for all vitality.


    With the joint efforts of many people, Tomahawk School has achieved...


    Byrne walked out of the office, walked in front of Frank, and said with a smile: "You just let these kids play blindly? This is not your style."


    Frank listened to the commotion in the teaching building due to Little Nina''s laughter. He shook his head and said with a laugh: "Give them some time and space, especially Neil."


    Speaking, Frank heard old Cage��s irritable yelling and cursing. He looked at Byrne who was hesitant to talk, and smiled and said: "Alexis has done a great job recently. I never thought that it was more serious. The girl will do better than us.


    Perhaps the most outstanding achievement of the writer of Kassel in his life was to have such an excellent daughter, which is considered to have done a good deed for the school.


    I have a hunch that the school will not be peaceful these days. How about going to Niederweiner together? Lest we have to punish our children with our own hands...


    Steve hasn��t completely wiped out the bugs after fighting there for ten years. Let��s take a look and ask if he has forgotten how to fight the war? "


    Byrne listened, nodded earnestly and said: "We should indeed go and see, those women are already crazy, Dylan can''t wear fat skinny jeans now, and I have to go there to find excitement, I am really a little worried.


    Finding a wife is not easy now, we have to watch them a little bit.


    Alvin is missing, without him..."


    Frank nodded and said, "Then call Strange and ask him to come back and see us quickly."


    When Frank and Byrne were talking, the corner of the aisle was covered with fluffy hair, and Morgan, with his dirty face, was holding "Captain"''s big mouth to prevent it from making a sound.


    It was not until Frank and the others left that Morgan excitedly rushed towards the school museum.


    While running, he sent the news he heard to the secret forums of his friends. Morgan looked back at the "Captain" who was swaying step by step and grabbed his fat chin anxiously, and said, "We are going to war too..."


    The "Captain" rolled his eyes and was very dissatisfied with Morgan''s thoughts, but this devil was an offensive figure, she could only nodded unconsciously, and followed Morgan to the museum.


    When approaching the entrance of the stadium, a figure jumped off the roof of the stadium.


    Hyperion, who was in the same year as Morgan, came here as soon as he received Morgan''s call.


    Compared to the little Morgan in his early one-meter-three, Hyperion is much taller.


    This magical dragonborn child has incredible power. It��s just that Parker��s cultivation from an early age made him draw a red line in his heart, knowing what can be done, what can��t be done, what should be done, and what will never be done. bump.


    In terms of the degree of "behaved", the entire Hell''s Kitchen except Richard is the best Hyperion.


    However, the baby in Hell''s Kitchen is obedient, and it is difficult to avoid being infected with the naughty and adventurous problems of his surrounding companions.


    Although the people in Hell''s Kitchen are fed up with these hapless children, they don''t think there is anything wrong with the children, because most people here are adventurous all their lives...


    They would only find a bar to have a drink after being bored, complain to people about the **** things their children did, and then have a laugh, and then start to show off their ingenuity and have a clear and bright future.


    Hyperion is just the beginning. Morgan is the second school overlord born after Nick. His appeal is even more powerful than Nick.


    Duke��s son Mengsk sneaked into the gym a few minutes later...


    Byrne and Dai Lan gave birth to a cute little girl, Reith, who was in the stage where he most admired the bear child, and rushed over after receiving the communication.


    Dr. Ethan and Dr. Maya gave birth to a boy named Harris, who is also a genius with high IQ. After receiving the communication, he rushed over from the school��s underground laboratory.


    Finally, with the addition of Linda, the daughter of JJ and Temple, a gang of continuation of Nick Ginny and their brand new bear kids alliance is even complete.


    Looking at the little friend who came to meet, Morgan dug his nostrils, UU reading www. uukanshu.com showed excitement on its fat little face, and said, "Charles Banner and his father went to the dock area. Let''s meet Neil and the others...


    We want everyone to know that we are also fighters who can go on the battlefield. "


    Looking at the 12-year-old Morgan��s savage expression, Mengsk said with a little worry: "What do you want to do? My father has been warning me not to follow you. Last time we stole the Wall Street bulls and let me Dad paid the fine and broke down..."


    Morgan looked at Mengsk contemptuously and said, "Come with me, let''s go to Neil first, he can let Heimdall send us to Niederweiner, the mothers are all there, we have to help. "


    Dr. Ethan��s son Harris is very dissatisfied with Morgan��s plan. He spread his hands and said: ��Going to Niederweiner is just sending sheep to the tiger��s mouth. Our mothers are not very easy to talk.��


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2250： Professor Wilsons Museum

    With a mentality of having fun, Neil and the others, who came to the museum below the gymnasium, ran into all kinds of hurried old Hu.


    As the main force in exploring the tomb, Lao Hu saw a few children. He held the "Book of Life and Death" in his hand and frowned and said, "What are you doing here? It''s a bit dangerous now. You go out first, and I will take you tomorrow. Wander around."


    It''s okay for Lao Hu not to say it. When he said it, it immediately aroused Little Nina''s interest...


    Sniffing in the air, Xiao Nina stared and said, "Are the mummies awake?"


    Speaking, Nina grabbed her brother''s nose and said loudly, "Brother, brother, let''s go see the live mummies."


    The abnormality of the museum alarmed Professor Wilson, as well as Ethan Handt and Lu Tong who were responsible for collecting the exhibits.


    Two strong men followed Professor Wilson to the museum. Seeing Neil and the others who were blocked by Hu, Professor Wilson frowned. He looked back at a bunch of sneaky children. He was helpless. Shook his head...


    Waved to Lao Hu to signal them to go in first, then the nearly 100-year-old professor rubbed the excited Nina''s head and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if you want to go in and play, but can you be sure to be obedient? ?"


    Little Nina nodded vigorously and exclaimed: "I am the most obedient. Brother Neil can testify."


    Professor Wilson watched Neal pinch his nose to guarantee his sister. He looked a little helplessly at Morgan, who was running over, knowing that it was impossible to get rid of this bunch of living treasures, so he could only shake his head and said. : "How about you?"


    Morgan hugged the old professor''s arm and said, "Are we here to help?


    Are the mummies disobedient? We help you beat them..."


    Wilson glanced at Hyperion, who was stepping on the butterfly step and punching the air to show his strength. He smiled and said, "You can go in and have a look, but you can''t make trouble.


    Those mummies are trophies that we have collected so hard. If I break them, I will punch you in the ass. "


    Speaking, Professor Wilson patted the heads of these little turnips, and then took the initiative to hold Morgan''s little hand.


    The others are still obedient, but this fat girl has been completely broken. If she doesn''t look at her, this girl will definitely do something.


    In fact, nothing major happened in the museum. Since Alvin''s disappearance, the Egyptian gods dug out from the seal of the pyramid have been a bit dishonest.


    But Professor Wilson and they can dig these things out, so naturally they have a way to control them.


    Morgan looked at the free-moving Nina enviously. She pouted back slightly, licking her face to Professor Wilson, and said: "Grandpa, are you tired? I can go by myself, and I can still let the''Captain'' It��s fun to ride a dog..."


    Professor Wilson turned around and glanced at the fat and de-shaped "Captain", he shook his head disgustedly, and said: "This guy is too fat, you have to let him eat less in the future, otherwise he will become the first one sooner or later. Hellhounds with diabetes, well, maybe caramel diabetes."


    Speaking, Professor Wilson let go of Morgan��s hand, tugged her ears instead, and said with a smile: "You rascal, don��t want to run around. Last time you used a cat to scare Immortal. Let him leave his girlfriend, do you know how long it took Imerton to coax his girlfriend?"


    Morgan held Professor Wilson''s hand and wailed: "The woman named Ansunam is broken, Immortal was cheated. I was helping him."


    Professor Wilson slanted his eyes at Morgan, who was a little ghost, and said, "What does that have to do with you? Your father is also a bastard. Will you let your mother leave your father?


    There are too many bad guys in Hell''s Kitchen, why don''t you target them? "


    Morgan gave up resistance with a sigh, and then said in an aggrieved tone: "Immerton is a good man, that woman almost killed him, she only cares about herself, this is not the style of Hell''s Kitchen."


    Speaking, Morgan looked at Professor Wilson, and said solemnly: "We should get rid of that Ansunam, or Immortal''s brain will never become smarter.


    When he went to work for Flint Marco in order to buy a bag for the woman, he broke the foundations of the dock area. "


    Professor Wilson seemed to look at the sulky Morgan, and said with a smile: "Are you sure it''s not because Ansunam said you are a fat girl that hates her?"


    Not afraid of death, Mengsk sniffed and mumbled: "If you see it through, don''t tell it, we are still good friends, haha..."


    Professor Wilson watched Morgan break free of his palm, jumped onto Mengsk''s back, grabbed his ears and yelled "Captain" to bite him...


    The old professor rubbed the honest Neil''s head helplessly, and said, "You are the most obedient. Help me look at Morgan. This old bone of mine can''t stand the toss."


    Neil looked at the wide space at the end of the aisle, and he subconsciously waved his hand and said, "I can''t control this eldest sister. If she filed a lawsuit with Ginny, I would be finished.


    And her mother is too terrible. When she cries, Uncle Tony will beat me up. Who am I provoking? "


    Lucifer said with a smile: "The girls in Hell''s Kitchen are crazy, so I decided to go to the Upper East Side to find a girlfriend.


    Nick boss always said that the men at the Peace Hotel were cursed. I think as long as we look farther to find a girlfriend, we can get rid of the terrible curse.


    Thinking about how he was beaten by Sister Huangdi, it was too miserable..."


    Neil looked at the brother who had grown up with him amusedly, and said, "Are you sure you didn''t say that because your appearance is not popular here?"


    Lucifer watched the "crackling" noise of JJ''s daughter Linda pinching her fingers. He shivered, shook his head and said, "The girl here is not for me..."


    Professor Wilson amusedly patted the heads of the two children discussing women, and said: "What do you know about''women''?


    I tell you, men are destined to meet a woman who makes them willing to suffer.


    This has nothing to do with where you find a girlfriend. It is a kind of love from the heart, which can turn many seemingly incredible things into fun..."


    Lucifer spread his hands and said with a smile: "Maybe it''s not necessarily two''destined''."


    Neil raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Maybe it''s a pleasure to sleep in a coffin."


    Professor Wilson watched the two boys joking about themselves. UU reading also clapped and celebrated. He shook his head and laughed and said, "You don''t understand, but one day you will understand."


    When the old professor was speaking, a big bald head walked out of the museum wearing an ancient Egyptian wizard robe.


    Seeing Morgan playing around, the big bald head walked over and hugged the little girl and kissed him curiously, "What are you doing here?"


    Morgan twisted his **** to adjust his posture, waved his finger at the messy museum, and said loudly: "Imorton, let''s help you mummy. You teach me some tricky magic. Recently my math teacher always Sue Pepper, and I want to show him a bit of a good look."


    Talking about Morgan staring fiercely, and said: "I want him to tickle every time he goes on a date..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2251： Wonder Museum

    Immortal was once a great priest in ancient Egypt...


    Unfortunately, he fell in love with the princess of a king and succeeded in having an affair, so in the end they were both mummified and buried in the pyramid with a curse on their backs.


    In theory, this kind of dog men and women are actually more than dead, but it''s just a bluff, even if you kill them, it''s a bit too much to curse them for eternal life and never let go.


    After all, it''s okay for this kind of immortal guy to be buried in the soil. If he wanders around the world, he will always cause trouble like this.


    Immortal was dug out several times before being buried again.


    Professor Wilson relied on a few words of historical records to guide Ethan Hunt and Lao Hu to find this guy in Egypt, and negotiate with him, let him lead the team to find the pyramid where the gods are.


    The people in Hell''s Kitchen have unique personalities, and they usually fight first before talking.


    Ethan Hunt, the true **** of Egypt, has the cooperation of the Chinese "Golden Lieutenant" and the "Unloading Lishi", plus a group of heavily armed campus security, after a stinking beating of Immortal. , Got a cat locked up with him for one night, and the guy gave in.


    But this guy is also a kind of love...


    It��s okay to want me to betray my former boss, you have to help me find my lover back!


    Under the guidance of Lao Hu, Ethan Hunt used the "Black Book of Undead" to summon Ansunam''s soul, and then under her own guidance, she found the location of her body.


    Immortal was overjoyed and wanted to regain his love, but he underestimated the impact of modern society.


    That kind of strong emotion generated by smuggling has become trivial under the scouring of modern consumerism.


    Two guys who didn''t eat and didn''t die from starvation, but because of Ansunam''s woman-specific vanity, they got into a huge dilemma.


    Ethan Hunt and the others took away all the belongings in the pyramid. The two of them had only two stinky cloth strips in their entirety. It is absolutely impossible to live a delicious life without breaking the law. thing.


    One month after his rebirth, Ansunam was fascinated by the strangeness of the new world.


    She wanted those exquisite clothes, shoes, jewelry, mansions, sports cars, yachts, airplanes, she wanted a luxurious life, and poor Immortal had nothing but the rags on her body.


    The magic of Hell''s Kitchen is that everyone here must follow the basic economic laws and laws, otherwise there will be a tomahawk to come to the door.


    So Immorton signed a contract with Nelson as a history teacher and part-time museum administrator in order to make a living, and he became a member of the middle class in Hell''s Kitchen.


    It is a pity that the annual salary of 150,000 yuan cannot satisfy Ansunam''s desire for luxury.


    The United States is a terrible world where basic food, clothing, housing and transportation are not expensive, but other things are expensive.


    Ansunam, who had to follow the celebrities in everything, maxed out his credit card before Immortal got his salary.


    The poor high priest can only bow his head and ask the sandman Flint Marco for a job in sand mining.


    Flint Marko, who was a part-time concrete boss of the school security guard, readily agreed to the archmage''s request.


    The Sha Ren''s daughter has already gone to college, and this elder who has already saved enough for her daughter''s life fund and her own pension, has begun to want to enjoy life.


    Immortal has naturally become a legendary wage earner, and it seems that he won''t see a bright future in a short period of time.


    The vain Ansunam is fairly popular in Hell''s Kitchen, but not many people hate her.


    After all, the Hell''s Kitchen is a place to digest evil, and greed of vanity is nothing wrong here, anyway, it is the guy who pays for her vanity.


    No one sympathizes with Emerton, only Morgan, who has a heroic spirit in his heart and nowhere to release, always wants to save this hard-working mage.


    After all, the woman said she was a chubby girl, and she laughed at herself for not being clean.


    Immortal, who was pretty handsome, held Morgan on his back with his backhand, kicked away the "Captain" who always wanted to nibble himself, and then nodded to Professor Wilson and said, "Yes. Several deities are restless, and we will be able to deal with them soon."


    Speaking of Immortal, he pulled out Morgan''s hand covering his eyes, looked at a group of children, and said: "You can stroll around in the museum, but you can''t make trouble. There are not enough staff here. It is very troublesome to organize the museum. "


    Morgan hugged Imerton by the neck and said unwillingly: "Immerton, take me to mummy..."


    Before Immortal had time to answer, there was a humming sound from the museum...


    Lu Tong wielded a multifunctional Luoyang shovel, chasing and killing a **** dog like Doberman.


    A golden phantom of a strong man flickered behind Lu Tong. Every time he waved the Luoyang shovel, under the blessing of the phantom, there would be terrible fluctuations, and the nearby air surged with it.


    The **** dog is full of black smoke, and whenever he passes by some animal skeletons or some specimens, the smoke will make them "live".


    Lao Hu was chasing behind with the "Book of Life and Death", sweating profusely and chanting spells to appease the resurrected "dead", and this allowed the museum to avoid a mess.


    Lucifer looked at the magical big dog, whistling in his mouth, and said, "This guy is the messenger of Anubis? Aha, this guy is really amazing..."


    Professor Wilson slapped Lucifer on the head, greeted a group of curious children to retreat, and pushed Lucifer on his body. He smiled and said, "It''s very weak. If you can surrender it, you can. Take it away.


    Your treacherous old man, there must be a way to make him your assistant. "


    Lucifer stood in front with Neil and Hyperion. Watching Lu Tong yelling and killing the **** dog, he curled his mouth and said, "What do I want it to do?"


    Neil has been a messenger in school since he was a child, and he has been studying with several old professors. Of course he knows what the messenger of Anubis is for Lucifer?


    Pinching the bones of his fingers to make a crackling explosion, Neil said with a smile: "Anubis is the **** of death. This big dog can deter, swallow, and control evil spirits. For you, it is better than the captain. ''All easy to use.


    With him, you don��t have to run to sleep with the''Captain'' in your arms because of the fear of nightmares. Godfather Stark has asked me several times if you are interesting to Morgan..."


    When Neal was talking, UU read www. uukanshu.com felt that something was dripping on his shoulders. He raised his head and glanced up, smiling dryly at the "Captain" who turned into a three-headed **** dog and said apologetically: "I''m kidding, you are the dog Big boss..."


    Lucifer watched Sister Morgan jumping with excitement, rolling up her sleeves and trying to hit the dog. He fought a cold war slightly and said, "What does it have to do with Morgan when I go to the kennel to sleep? Old Stark Does the ruffian want to sell Morgan to me? It''s impossible..."


    Speaking, Lucifer pulled Hyperion''s arm hard, and said pleadingly: "Help, let''s take down that dog..."


    Hyperion grinned and made an international gesture to ask for money, and said: "500 yuan, only 500 yuan, I will help you hold that dog..."


    Little Nina hid behind Neal, poked her head and looked at the messed up museum, and said in amazement: "It''s so fun. Why didn''t I know it was so interesting before?"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2252： Wealth and Heart

    Specimens of saber-toothed tigers running wild, walking dinosaur skeletons, African corpses running around...


    Driven by the soul of the black dog imperial envoy, all kinds of bizarre mythological things in the museum began to awaken.


    This museum was built by Professor Wilson and his old guys for ten years and spent countless efforts. It has collected things that are only in legends in many places around the world.


    Now these legendary things are all active...


    Theoretically speaking, the average child watching this kind of scene will be frightened and screaming, but the children in Hell''s Kitchen are of different breeds, and any child who has not been weaned here can watch a horror movie as a comedy.


    Duke''s son Mengsk grabbed an African mummy who was running around, and forcefully snatched the wooden stick from his hand, and shot a mummy head like a baseball.


    Then the young man looked back at JJ''s daughter Linda a little shyly, and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you..."


    Linda listened, rolled her eyes and picked up a leopard that looked like a deep drunk, lifted it up and pinned it to the ground, so that the souls lodged in the specimen were shaken and flew out.


    Mengsk didn''t mean to be discouraged at all, but looked at Linda, the violent black girl, with a more passionate look...


    Linda was seen fighting a cold war, she suddenly pointed behind Mengsk and shouted, "Beware..."


    Then, while Mengsk turned confidently around, he kicked him into the monster pile.


    In fact, even if the specimen is active, it is a walkable specimen, and its lethality is very limited.


    In the face of the second generation of these fierce men, they are at the level of toys, and they can''t be harmed with a little care.


    This is also the reason why Professor Wilson feels relieved to bring them here. Instead of letting them come and make trouble secretly, it is better to let them play all at once under their own noses.


    Neil tried a few times and found that these gadgets were really not lethal. He watched as Little Nina smashed a bone from a mummy and happily shook it against a half-large Tyrannosaurus rex, and that head looked like The fierce Tyrannosaurus was wagging its tail like a dog, as if waiting for Nina to throw her bones out...


    "What the **** is this?"


    Looking at Bourne��s little girl, Reith, she can do two tricks with a furry head who doesn��t know what to do. Neil takes back the angel Sira that has spread to the back of his hand, and then pushes it hard to bargain with Lucifer. Hyperion, pointing to the **** dog running wild, said: "Kill him, I ask you to go to the school cafeteria to have a good meal."


    Seeing Hyperion like a wild dog running off the rein, rushed up and hit the **** dog''s chin with an old punch, knocking it into flight...


    Lu Tong stopped helplessly, and then looked at Professor Wilson.


    Professor Wilson didn''t care how many children made the scene worse in a few minutes. He waved his hand and said: "You go in and help, Ethan Hunt alone may not be able to control Anubis."


    Immortal guarded Morgan like an old hen to prevent her from being trampled into meatloaf by a big crocodile. Hearing Professor Wilson''s order, he reached out and summoned a wave of sand, controlled several big guys, and let them Return to your place.


    After Lao Hu used the "Book of Life and Death" to disperse the souls in it, Immortal sent a bully-looking thing to the restless Morgan, and then he took the lead to walk into the depths of the museum.


    When I passed by Hyperion, I watched this child with dragon-shaped feet locked the **** dog with a cruel cross, cracking the bones of this unlucky thing...


    The High Priest Ruler sighed with emotion, and said to his colleague Lu Tong: "These children are all the seeds of gods. What do we keep those Egyptian gods for?


    How good is it to kill them all and seize their godheads to train these children?


    My working hours are a bit too long now, which is not good for me to make money in a concrete factory. "


    Lu Tong looked at Immortal disgustedly, and said, "If I were you, I would change to a wife who was not so greedy.


    Now that hell''s kitchen is a business person knows that when your wife buys something, it will double the price.


    Fortunately, the shops on Fifth Avenue are still very ethical. Otherwise, if they sell you, you won''t be able to afford that kind of prodigal wife. "


    Immortal''s handsome face showed a miserable smile, and said helplessly: "I am the one who caused Ansunam to endure thousands of years of pain.


    If it makes her happy, it doesn''t really matter if I do more work. "


    Speaking of Immortal, he glanced at the busy Lao Hu, he leaned to Lu Tong''s side and whispered, "I heard that you and Lao Hu promised the evil spirit knight to go with him to look through the''national treasure''. Do you have a clue now?


    I am a good history expert, and I might be able to provide some help. "


    After hearing this, Lu Tong said indifferently: "How can we have this time to accompany him to mess around? Damon wanted to get Lao Hu to sign the guarantee and borrow the Declaration of Independence from the Washington Museum.


    How could Lao Hu take this responsibility?


    That guy is already fascinated to get a dowry for Huangdi. With his strength, what''s wrong with him? "


    Immortal looked at Lu Tong sadly, and said, "Then what do you think can be done for business with our strength?"


    Lu Tong smashed his mouth, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "It seems that you can''t do anything but fight, but it''s a pity that you can''t make money.


    You are going to be a mercenary in Niederweiner, and the subsidy you get is probably not enough for your wife to buy a bag. "


    Immortal sighed helplessly, and while walking toward the depths of the museum, he said: "That''s it, I just didn''t catch up with the good time. If you dug me out sooner, the situation might be much better."


    Lu Tong said amusedly: "That''s not necessarily true. Our boss has a weird temper. He doesn''t have much patience with monsters like you, that is, he has converged a lot in the past ten years, otherwise you can''t even work in school.


    But my master works in the underworld. If you are really short of money, I can introduce you to take a part-time job there.


    Emperor Qin is a generous person. If you use the "Black Sutra of the Dead" to help you, you might be more useful than an army. "


    How could a fellow like Immortal, who is so poor in his soul, never made such an idea? After listening to Lu Tong''s opinion, he seemed to think of something particularly terrible. In the end he fought a cold war and shook his head firmly and said:" Never take the''Black Sutra of the Undead'' to the underworld, where there is a power that has been searching for a carrier similar to the''Black Sutra of the Undead''.


    I have been there once, but when I came back, the "Black Sutra of the Dead" became different and Anubis became manic.


    It seems that there is a power that has been nourishing him. This is not a good phenomenon. We should get rid of all those gods as soon as possible instead of putting them on display here. "


    Lu Tong listened and said amusedly: "You tell me it''s useless, you have to persuade them to Dr. Ethan.


    I heard that their technology of combining total soul and weapon has made a breakthrough. Those gods are the most crucial power battery. If you kill them, Dr. Ethan and the others will be crazy. "


    As Lu Tong greeted the old Hu who had comforted the big guy, he said to Immorton as he walked: "I have no idea that you are tempting. If you feel that the boss is missing, you can do something else. You can try it out.


    A few years after you came, the people in Hell��s Kitchen probably don��t even recognize it...


    You are indeed a little better than me, but I say it with my conscience, and with my strength, I can''t even make the top 100 here. "


    Immortal frowned and looked at Lu Tong, and said, "Do you have a misunderstanding of me?"


    The old Hu who came by patted Immortal''s shoulder and said with a smile: "He has a misunderstanding of himself. He is still in the top 100? The first 500 I think are all choking...


    Don''t think about it, if you are really difficult, I still have a little deposit.


    In fact, it��s okay for a wife to be greedy. It��s normal for a woman to have a little vanity. Your wife is so beautiful, so what does it mean to spend some money?


    But you must not take detours, the consequences are really serious! "


    Immortal looked at Old Hu incredulously and said, "Are you also doubting me?"


    Old Hu froze for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Well, what I said didn''t seem to be too good, but in fact, you can take what we just said as a kind warning.


    I have been here for ten years. Do you know the most special place in Hell''s Kitchen? "


    Speaking, Old Hu looked at Immortal at a loss, he smiled and said: "The people here don''t object to you doing wrong things, but they will definitely make you pay for the''mistakes''.


    ��Caution�� In Hell��s Kitchen, as long as you leave school, you are no longer a virtue. People here believe that pain is the deepest impression.


    We also count as colleagues. I don''t want you to go the wrong way for a little profit. "


    Immortal was shocked when he heard it. He looked at Old Hu in horror and said, "What do you know?"


    Old Hu smiled and said, "We know that you have touched the''Golden Sutra of the Sun'' and that''Horus'' has awakened.


    You can��t get what you want from ��Horus��, so Professor Wilson has been persuading Professor Wilson to order them to be killed...


    In fact, if you want the ��Horus�� Treasure��, you can��t be sneaky at all.


    You can write a report, and then try to torture a confession. There are people in the school who can make the gods speak.


    You wake up "Horus" without saying a word, which is actually a bit irresponsible.


    That is to say, Dr. Ethan feels that the awakening God energy is a little more sufficient, otherwise you will be out of luck now. "


    Immortal looked back at the joking children. He smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, I like this place very much. I like these children very much. If the price of getting the treasure is to hurt these children, I will refuse. UU����www .ukanshu.com"


    Old Hu put his arms around Immortal''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Look, there''s actually a reason why you can stay here.


    Isn��t it just money? The ��Treasure of Horus�� is worthless, but Damon has clues to the national treasures of the United States.


    I��ll make a report in a few days and borrow the ��Declaration of Independence�� to the museum for an exhibition. If you find a clue, you can accompany Damon to take a look.


    It is inevitable that a big husband will not be filial to his wife, but if we are men, can we still be stumped by money? "


    When Old Hu was talking, a few people walked into the deepest space of the museum...


    Ethan Hunt was competing with the wolf-headed thing in a transparent jar. Seeing the arrival of several people, he cried impatiently: "Don''t froze, come and help me!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2253： Awakening

    Neil did not consider the issues of those gods, because even if he thought about it, Professor Wilson would not let him get involved...


    Seeing his sister Nina entangled with an octopus, her face is full of marks sucked out by suckers, Neil glanced at Hyperion who was pestering the **** dog, he pushed Lucifer and said : "Hurry up, if you don''t do anything, Morgan and the others will tear down this place. I hate cleaning, especially in such a big place."


    After Neil finished speaking, he rushed to rescue Nina, who had already had the upper hand and was about to bite off one of the octopus''s tentacles.


    Seeing the little girl waving a half-length and not short tentacles, making a happy "yell~" like a cowboy, Nick glanced at the smiling but non-smiling Professor Wilson, and he snatched away the tentacles with a dry smile. , Used a sailor knot to connect the big octopus, and then held Nina away from the "dangerous zone".


    Nina looked at the big octopus that was going away. She stretched out her hand sadly and fished it in the air a few times, and then said to Neil in a crying tone, "Brother, I want to eat octopus, it looks very good. eat."


    When Nina was talking, Morgan was thrown to the ground by a specimen of werewolf, rolling along the ground for more than ten meters and knocking Neil to the ground, several people rolled into a ball.


    Neil looked at the werewolf specimen with a grin, and Morgan broke the werewolf''s mouth, a fierce look that would tear it in half, and he dragged Nina hard to get out of the battle group.


    Nina, who speaks of loyalty, did not obey her "cowardly" brother. The little girl struggled hard and jumped onto the werewolf''s back, pressed Morgan at the bottom to a sorrow, and then locked the werewolf''s neck forcefully. With a bulging face, he looked like he wouldn''t let go without stopping the werewolf.


    Neil turned his head to avoid a sling attack by an African mummy. When he lamented that he wanted to go up and rescue his sister, a bucket-sized rhino rushed over and lowered his head on his waist.


    Neil was screamed by the top, and then watched that the pocket-sized rhino turned over the werewolf again, stepped on Morgan''s **** and screamed joyfully and slammed into the lively battle group, killing him with a bunch of brothers and sisters. A lump.


    Neil asked himself to have seen a lot of crazy scenes with his father, but he really hasn''t experienced such a mess now.


    Picking up Nina who was already pulling the ears of the werewolf specimen and refused to let go, Neil kicked the specimen''s head away.


    Watching this big headless dog staggered towards the place where his head flew, knocking over many exhibits in the museum...


    Nick covered his eyes in pain, looked at the excited Nina, and said angrily: "Nina!"


    Nina covered her small mouth, looked at Neil with innocent eyes, and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing his little sister''s innocent eyes, Neil rubbed Nina''s little face twice and said: "Girls can''t fight at all..."


    When Neal was talking, Morgan floated over like a ghost, looking at him with terrifying eyes.


    Facing the glaring of his domineering sister, Nick pretended not to see the squirming carpet under Morgan''s feet. He grinned and stepped on the "key position" of the carpet with his feet. The animal embroidered on the Persian carpet on the upper body of the ghost gave off There was a miserable cry, dragging Morgan into the battle group...


    Lucifer sat in front of the **** dog locked up by Hyperion. He took a feather that didn��t know where he came from and scratched the **** dog��s bare belly a few times...


    Finding that the **** dog didn''t mean to be scared at all, instead he barked his teeth and roared, Lucifer sneered and fiddled with the soles of Hyperion''s feet with feathers.


    The ticklish Hyperion screamed instinctively and tightened his limbs, causing the **** dog to roll his eyes with a "uh".


    Seeing Neil walking over with the gleeful Nina, Lucifer started and said, "Man, I don''t think this guy will surrender. We''d better send it back and lock it up."


    Talking about Lucifer, he fiddled with the long slender mouth of the **** dog and said, "Bringing this thing out will affect my image. It looks like I��ve been hungry for a long time. I��m worried that someone will misunderstand me with him. I abuse it..."


    Neil watched the **** dog spit out a half-foot-long tongue. He said amusedly: "What do you think you are doing now?"


    Hyperion said impatiently: "Are you all right? Is 500 yuan so hard to earn now?


    The energy in this thing makes me very uncomfortable, or just kill it off the pot. "


    There are basically no animal protectionists in Hell��s Kitchen. Little Nina snatched the feathers from Lucifer��s hand and stroked the **** dog��s long tongue a few times...


    The **** dog who didn''t even notice the tickling attack just now seemed to have been shocked, and his limbs began to twitch violently, rolling his eyes and trying to breathe out desperately.


    Hyperion was worried that the dog was really strangled. He relaxed his limbs slightly, and saw the **** dog utter an ascendant hiss, and then limp on the ground with incontinence K~ I only washed it last month. clothes��"


    The Hiboron, whose school uniform was soiled, wailed and jumped up, shaking his legs like a cramp, trying to get rid of dog urine...


    Neil took Nina disgustedly and hid behind Lucifer until Hyperion consciously shook off the stains on his body. Then Neil looked at Hyperion and said, "Man, the washing machine in the school does not charge. It is too exaggerated to wash school uniforms once a month.


    No wonder you always have a smell, I thought you like curry like those Indians..."


    Hyperion saw that the stains on his legs were not so obvious. He sucked his nose and said indifferently: "The clothes can be worn. Why do you wash them?


    If it weren��t for the last time someone said that my clothes made noises when I walked, I wouldn��t want to wash them. "


    Neil looked at Hyperion like a fairy, and said incredulously: "Don''t you think it smells like this? The clothes smell like this, what''s the use of changing your underwear?"


    Hyperion pulled back his school uniform and showed it to Neil and Lucifer, and said triumphantly: "If you don''t wear it, you don''t need to wash it..."


    "Oh~"


    Nick clutched Nina''s eyes and let out a cry of disgust, and said, "You filthy ghost are not allowed to approach my sister in the future, or I will complain to Aunt May."


    Nina broke her brother''s finger, and cried out, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    When Nina found that "everything was normal", she sighed with disappointment. UU read and squatted beside the **** dog who was immersed in the aftermath of Gao Chao, holding the feather and sliding on the dog''s tongue again. Two times...


    Lucifer was surprised to see a large number of black souls emerging from the **** dog, and it began to surging around.


    A group of golden light spontaneously emerged from Nina''s body to protect her whole body. When those black fools touched the golden light, it was like ice and snow met magma, and it would turn into smoke with the touch of it.


    Listening to the sharp corners of the black soul of the ancient Egyptians, Lucifer almost instinctively reached out...


    A red whirlpool emerged from the palm of her hand, Lucifer looked at those souls in surprise as if they had found their home, and burst into the whirlpool.


    Feeling the strangeness in his body and the faint burning sensation on his back, Lucifer took off his shirt in horror and turned his back to Neil and said, "What happened to me? Help me see, is it right on my back? What''s there?"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2254： The meaning of companion

    The naked torso of Lucifer, a pretty boy, attracted the attention of several girls.


    Morgan struggled out of the pile of "monsters", pulled a mummy''s neck forcefully, kicked a thing made of plasticine, and rushed to Lucifer''s side happily, and looked up and down. He said disgustingly: "Hey, why do you look whiter than the swan girl? Are you the legendary idiot?"


    "Mother Pao" is a very severe accusation at Tomahawk School. Lucifer stared at Cookie''s arm, trying to swell up his dry arms, and then said: "Go through the album of Boss Nick, he looks like When I was this old, it was a bit worse than me.


    I just grow a little slow and don''t like to bask in the sun, but I am definitely not a sissy. "


    As Lucifer looked at Morgan, who was 12 years old and less than 1.4 meters old, he said, "You little man actually said that I am not hard enough? Ouch..."


    Neil held down Lucifer, who was being kicked and howled in pain. He frowned and watched as a horn lit up among the six-pointed star on Lucifer''s back...


    In the faint red light, it seemed that a fallen angel with black wings opened his eyes.


    As the fallen angel opened his eyes, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then he sat down on the ground, clutching his head.


    Morgan looked at Lucifer worriedly, squatting in front of him with disgust and concern, and said, "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t exert any effort just now..."


    Lucifer held his head in pain, and said helplessly: "It''s not your problem..."


    Professor Wilson discovered the anomaly. He walked over and took a look, dialed Loki''s phone, and said, "Lucifer is awakening..."


    After hanging up the phone, Professor Wilson helped Lucifer to lie flat on the ground, and said sympathetically: "Don''t be nervous, just sleep!"


    Neal looked at Lucifer''s bloodshot pupils, looked at Professor Wilson worriedly, and said, "Professor, what happened to Lucifer?"


    Professor Wilson touched Lucifer''s hot forehead and said with a smile: "Lucifer is very special. You should know that he is carrying''Hell'' on his back. Now the''Gate of Hell'' has been opened, and there are evil spirits who want to enter. , There are evil spirits who want to come out..."


    Speaking, Professor Wilson rubbed Neal''s head and said: "He is your brother, you have to help him, don''t let him be overwhelmed by pressure.


    He is the master of hell. If he breaks down, countless evil spirits will flood into our world. "


    Seeing that Professor Wilson said it was serious, but his expression was not nervous at all...


    Neil said puzzledly, "But you are not nervous at all, why is this?"


    Professor Wilson looked at the monsters who were "emptied" after Lucifer awakened. He smiled and said, "This is the Hell''s Kitchen, and the evil spirits have no way to survive here.


    What Lucifer has to do now is to protect herself, don''t let herself be intimidated by those monsters, and slowly adapt to her own master status. "


    Speaking, Professor Wilson looked at a few "finished work" children around him, he smiled and said, "Are you afraid of monsters like evil spirits?"


    Little Nina stared her eyes with a horrified expression, and said, "Is the evil spirit terrifying? The soup she made is the most terrifying thing I have ever seen..."


    Morgan wrinkled his nose and snorted, and said, "What''s so scary about evil spirits? The''Captain'' can kill them with a sneeze."


    Said Morgan disgustedly looked at that one after it was drained, like an over-heavy addict, the **** dog lying on the ground, said: "Even the evil spirit that can bite to death, what''s the matter? scary?"


    When a few children rushed to show off their guts, Loki rode a colorful beam of light to the museum below the gymnasium.


    Seeing that Lucifer had fallen into a semi-comatose state, Loki worriedly picked up his son and checked the six-pointed star mark on his back.


    Seeing the fallen angel in the mist through the faint red light, Loki frowned and exploded with magic power covering Lucifer''s body, and then said coldly: "Fandral, is this your return to the savior?"


    ...


    "Lucifer is not a fallen angel, he is my son..."


    Loki gritted his teeth and exchanged a few words, and finally stopped angrily. Seeing the black wing mark slowly appearing on Lucifer''s back, he slightly shook his head helplessly...


    Loki didn''t care about Fandral who had surrendered long ago. What he cared about was Lucifer himself.


    The moment "Hell" was activated, Lucifer entered the fast lane of growth, and this growth would be surrounded by pain.


    There are many people who want to destroy the "hell", but the result is the death of Lucifer, and the evil spirits on the earth have one less place to go.


    There is nothing that only gains without paying.


    Mankind enjoys this free soul, and at the same time needs to feed back the soul energy to the earth after death.


    And most deteriorating souls will not dissipate actively, they need a place to "digest" them, and then feed back the most essential energy back to the earth.


    The "hell" carved by the soul stone was connected to the core of the earth when Lucifer made up his mind to reincarnate.


    At the moment when evil spirits around the world are born, there will be ��fallen angels�� coming to the door and arresting them into hell.


    The "hell" on Lucifer''s back is a garbage disposal center, and it is also the last escape route left by the "fairies" to Warnerheim, binding them to the earth through fetters.


    Lucifer is the **** manager, or a guard, and he needs to ensure that the undigested evil spirits do not run out and cause chaos.


    This is a very serious challenge, because things like evil spirits are not so easy to deal with, and the "jailers" in Lucifer''s **** are not sufficiently manpowered.


    As the master of hell, Lucifer will be the target of all powerful evil spirits, because as long as he is killed, the evil spirits will be liberated.


    Seeing Neil and their worried expressions, Loki said: "Don''t worry, Lucifer is fine, he is just''growing up'' and occasionally needs to sleep for a while."


    Neil looked at the pained expression on Lucifer''s face, who had passed out into a coma. He frowned and said, "Uncle Rocky, is Lucifer really all right?


    He always looks like this every time he has nightmares..."


    As Neil suddenly remembered something, he stood up and pulled the fat dog "Captain" into Lucifer''s arms.


    Seeing the "Captain" surging with illusory flames enveloping Lucifer''s body, his complexion suddenly improved. Neil said to Morgan, "Sister, can I lend the "Captain" to Lucifer for a period of time? "


    Morgan rubbed his nose indifferently and said, "Of course, what does this have to do? But is this really useful? Lucifer seemed to be scared just now...


    My dad said that relying on other people can''t make oneself overcome fear! "


    Professor Wilson rubbed Morgan''s fluffy hair with admiration, then looked at Rocky and said: "Yes, Lucifer needs not false comfort, but the courage and courage to take responsibility. power.


    Alvin and Dr. Ethan have jointly developed a way to combine soul and weapon.


    Go and inform Dr. Ethan that the Egyptian **** Horus was touched by Immortal and has woken up. We can use him to build a weapon for Lucifer. "


    Speaking, Professor Wilson pointed to the **** dog and said with a smile: "What Lucifer needs is not the hellfire on the captain, but such a tool dog. He must master the methods to control those evil spirits. Instead of burning them clean.


    And there are many evil spirits who are not afraid of ��hellfire��, and ��captain�� is not omnipotent. "


    Loki held Lucifer''s hand and gathered his mind and ��sinked�� into his world...


    Seeing his son��s body burning with hellfire and fighting among countless evil spirits, he opened his eyes with a bit of pain and looked at Professor Wilson, and said: ��Lucifer needs not only weapons, but he also needs support. He is only ten years old, I am I''m worried that he won''t be able to survive alone...


    His power is too small to pull me or other elders into his nightmare..."


    "I go!"


    Nieldo is a smart person, as soon as Rocky finished speaking, he understood roughly...


    The inability to pull Loki or other powerful elders into the nightmare does not mean that he cannot pull in his peers.


    Lucifer is Neil''s brother who grew up with him. It is impossible for him to watch Lucifer fight alone in the "nightmare".


    Rocky looked at Professor Wilson who nodded slightly, he hesitated and dialed his sister Hela''s phone.


    What Loki didn''t expect was that the person who came was not Hela or Fox, but it was Neil''s swordsmanship teacher in vain.


    The murder **** was sent to the school by Rainbow Bridge with his murderous aura. Facing Loki��s request, he looked at Neil with a firm expression and nodded indifferently, "Go ahead, your sword skills still need Tempering, this kind of non-dangerous''nightmare'' is still worth a bit."


    Speaking of Bai Qi, he glanced at Morgan, who was about to touch his armor, UU Reading made the girl fall in fright, and then reached out to catch the angry little Nina with her wrinkled nose. He got up, stared at her fiercely, and finally shook his head and said with a laugh: "That kid''s''hell'' is boring, how about uncle taking you to the underworld?


    Ginny and the others are fighting there. I will take you to see the big scene..."


    Little Nina held up her white face in surprise, and said excitedly: "Are you fighting with those bones?"


    Bai Qi thought about the tragic situation in the underworld battlefield, he hesitated, and said: "Almost, you go and help me call Ginny and the others back. They were so blushing that they were really delayed. Qin Huang sent a lot of things. They have a temper, and they will be beaten if they don��t obey..."


    Little Nina stared her eyes and said, "You can''t beat Sister Ginny, let''s beat Nick, he is always teasing me."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2255： 2 generations of love

    No one could have imagined that Lucifer''s "nightmare" lasted intermittently for two years.


    In order to accompany his brother, Neal missed Nick''s spaceship training program, and also missed Morgan''s dream scene.


    In the two years after Alvin''s disappearance, humanity began to expand like a chicken blood.


    The battle between the **** and the underworld has ended, and the resources of the two places have begun to be continuously transported to the earth, and the auxiliary earth has begun to expand rapidly on Nidvenir.


    The war with the Zerg has been going on for more than ten years. These inexhaustible bugs have caused headaches for all races in the solar system, but more than ten years of fierce warfare has also cultivated a large number of fierce fighters.


    Since Alvin''s disappearance, Fox has replaced him with the responsibility of the "hole card".


    Miss Demigod Assassin led "Assassin''s Creed" and "Demigod" to settle in Nidvenir, and launched an arduous tug-of-war with the Zerg, trying to eliminate the insect''s vitality as much as possible, so that the solar system can gain it after losing Alvin A little breathing time.


    Neil��s so-called mother��s ignorance of the future who once returned to the earth is not that Fox hates him for taking Alvin, but the coalition forces on Nidvenir. There must be a person with enough identity to calm the scene in order to let all People feel at ease.


    Who is more suitable than Alvin''s wife?


    At this point, even the nameless Hela can��t even...


    Although the stubborn dwarves have lost their own palace, they are still the tough fighters who are most familiar with Nidvenir.


    Without Alvin''s suppression, they would easily have friction with the human army. This is something that has already happened once, and no one can stand the second time.


    With the support of her sister group, Fox brought the "Assassin League" and "Demigods" to stay in Nidvenir, so that everyone maintained the most basic goodwill and maintained the direction of the war. On the right track, and kept Alvin��s interests in Niederwenir...


    A city, a super city built of steel!


    It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine how strong a woman can be?


    Fox, who has been protected all year round, has bloomed with a strong brilliance in two years. From a "queen" to a "queen" with tough methods, the "City of Steel" has been built only systematically, as "Steel Digital". "And the "Stark Group" provided countless resources for them to produce weapons to deal with the decisive battle ten years later.


    But this also made her miss the precious two years of young Neil. Whenever she saw a message about Neil from Hela, she could always feel a little bragging breath from it.


    Watching Hela in the video talk about the process of Richard''s proposal with joy, he finally understated the sentence "Jin does not want to invite you to be a witness".


    Fox, who was far away in Niederweiner, turned off the video angrily, looked at Chiron the centaur who was acting as a housekeeper, and said, "Get ready, I''m going back to see it.


    Let Achilles and the others shrink back to the city temporarily. The bugs can''t be killed for a while. I don''t want to miss Richard''s wedding. "


    Chiron listened, tidyed up his tuxedo, smiled and nodded and said, "I will tell them, should you consider bringing some gifts to the children?"


    "Bring them a fart..."


    Fox said angrily: "How long have you left for that little **** Nick and that little Ginny?


    They didn''t even notify me of Richard''s proposal of such a big deal? "


    Chiron listened and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Richard to be so anxious. I met the Wakanda girl named Suri. The relationship between the two of them is indeed very good, but it seems that they haven''t gotten married yet. On the point of marrying...


    I don''t know why they suddenly became anxious, but this is also a good thing.


    You are the head of the family, and the blessings you should have are still indispensable..."


    Fox was stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized that in a few days it was Richard''s wedding day as "Future Neil" said...


    Now Fox has no time to entangle, whether the future Neil influenced Richard''s choice, or is their destiny just like this?


    What worries Fox a little is that as soon as Richard gets married, these grown-up children are about to leave...


    For two years, they have been familiar with the operation of the spacecraft in the solar system, and the weapons improved according to their habits are constantly updating the spacecraft''s weapons arsenal.


    Now those kids seem to be ready...


    Fox fell down on the chair a little bit depressed. Although he knew that this day would come sooner or later, Fox was still a little worried when the children really finished their preparations and wanted to "fly high."


    ...


    Compared to Niederweiner, who is constantly fighting, the atmosphere in Hell''s Kitchen is a bit different.


    Inside the Peace Hotel...


    The angry face with a stilted Hu stared at Nick standing on the bar, trying hard to fool the people in the restaurant, wanting them to join Richard''s welcome team.


    "That guy Techara looked down on our Richard, he wanted to stop Richard''s wedding.


    Guys, should we watch Richard be stumped by an ignorant native? "


    Richard is our buddy. In order for him to successfully marry his wife, we have to arm ourselves. When necessary, we can give the natives of Wakanda a good look.


    The girls there are all long legs, maybe you can find a supermodel girlfriend after showing them bravery. "


    Looking at the 14-year-old Morgan, he jumped his feet and said loudly that he wanted to borrow Papa��s Veronica to give Wakanda a "surprise"...


    Jin Ping used the most kind silly smile to give a bunch of Hell''s Kitchen neighborhoods the latest weapons and equipment.


    The numbered "warhammer" is worn away. The soft metal is a violent firearm with bullets, a thick rubber rod that is enough to kill a buffalo...


    Ginny hugged Neil and Nina happily, threatening them to hand over her pocket money, and then approved them to join the welcoming team.


    Mike was photographed by the elder sister''s lewd prestige, and proactively paid the "protection fee". Then this young man who had been trained as a godfather from a young age wiped his shiny oil head and said to the happy Richard: " Dude, we all support you, but the Hell Hungry Ghost Gang is running for the boss recently, you have to support me..."


    Richard was stunned for a moment, then the super strong man with scars on his face smiled and rubbed Mike��s head, and said: ��Don��t worry, as long as you prove your ability, I promise Nick will take the **** evil spirits. I''ll leave it to you.


    By then you will be the boss of 100,000 people. That is not an easy job. You have to be mentally prepared. "


    Mike glanced at Nick who was standing at the bar shouting loudly. He hesitated and looked at Richard and said, "Why do I always think you are planning something? We are brothers, but I always think Nick has something to hide from me..."


    Richard put his arms around Mike''s shoulders, gave him a glass of juice, and said with a smile: "Everyone has their own secrets, you don''t need to know everything.


    When you really take over the Hell Demon Gang, you will find that the world is so complicated that you have to do a lot of things you don''t like.


    This is ��responsibility��, this thing never makes people easy.


    Mike, you have your responsibilities, and Nick has his responsibilities..."


    The precocious Mike realized something, he spread his hands and glanced at Huangdi not far away, and then said curiously: "Is Sister Huangdi considered Nick''s responsibility? It''s really not easy..."


    Richard heard it slapped the bar with a laugh, and said loudly to Nick: "Nick, Mike asks you, when are you going to marry Huangdi?


    I always think we should hold the wedding together. Huangdi��s father revealed the treasure of Freemasonry last month. He certainly doesn��t mind expanding the wedding venue and rushes to make a wedding dress for Huangdi by the way..."


    Nick glanced at Gonti, whose face suddenly turned red. He sneered, clutching his waist that had just been beaten yesterday, and said: "I didn''t meet the beauty in the universe, how could I get married, and it''s a crazy woman? ?


    Dude, what is good about Suri with a long neck? We should look for better girls...


    You are my brother, otherwise I don''t want to help you at all. The natives of Wakanda have problems with their brains. They live like primitive people, but they look like they are watching poor ghosts. "


    Angry looking at Nick who was so accustomed to his death, he said nonsense that he didn''t believe in...


    He sighed and pulled Nick''s ankle, making him move a step sideways, letting Huangdi''s menacing bullet hit Nick''s abdomen firmly...


    Watching Nick clutching his school uniform and wailing on the bar, Huang Di was bitten by a scorpion, screaming and rushing to open Nick''s pants to check...


    Shangqi walked to Nick''s head and said with contempt: "I have seen many tough guys, but your mouth is the hardest.


    If I were you, I would surrender!


    Do you want to admit it after eating dry? Now Damon beats you and there is no psychological barrier. If you go on like this, sooner or later Damon will be burned into adult scum. "


    Nick pushed against Huangdi''s hand in pain, and said to the air: "This is a curse, at least I still have the courage to resist. You **** now doesn''t even have pocket money. Do you want me to be like you? ?


    Impossible, it is absolutely impossible! "


    Looking at the hard-mouthed Nick with anger, he smiled and said, "Are you a fool? Damon is now a rich man worth more than a billion yuan. You just have to make him happy. Where can you care about pocket money?


    And if you want Damon to be happy, you have to make Huangdi happy. "


    Speaking of anger, looking at the thoughtful Nick, he smiled and said: "We are not afraid of women, we just love them, this is the tradition left by the boss, this is demeanor..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2256： Neil and Lucifers career

    Alvin and Fox are not at home, and Hela, who is dressed up, acts as the reporter.


    With her arms around her girl who loves to join in the fun, Hela rescued Neil and Lucifer from Ginny''s hands, the two hapless boys.


    Neil, who had practiced swordsmanship to the top level in two years, faced the pressure of his elder sister, tears in his big eyes, which attracted the attention of the rich man Harry and let Lucifer take away his wallet.


    Hela took a natural cover for Neil and Lucifer, pushed Harry away looking for his wallet, and then clapped his hands and said, "What are you waiting for? Will the bride come by herself?


    The plane is full of ammunition, just waiting for you to set off..."


    Richard stopped the terrible act of sending out a few grenades by his father, and then looked at Hela and said: "I''m in Steve, he is my teacher. And Peter and Harry, they agreed to come to me. wedding."


    When Hela heard that Steve, who was far away in Niederweiner, was coming back, she immediately thought that Fox would come back with him.


    Looking at Richard, who was a little disgusted with her mother-in-law, Hella said uncomfortably, "Who else do you need?"


    Speaking of Hela, he glanced at the female assassin Erica who was holding a few-year-old girl, and said sarcastically to Richard: "You even hired a babysitter from your childhood. You think a breast is bigger than a cow. ''S woman, can you help you get your wife back?


    Hurry up. The wedding venue is in Hell''s Kitchen. Go and grab the little girl named Su Rui first. "


    Neal searched the banknotes in Harry''s wallet, and then when he was passing by, he made a slight bump and inserted the wallet into the inner pocket of his suit.


    Lucifer lowered his head tacitly and bumped Harry''s chest, then clutched his head and looked at Harry and said, "Oh, man, what are you looking for? Your love has never come, so surely you can''t lose it..."


    Harry, who was frustrated on his emotional road, slammed Lucifer''s neck hard and cursed: "You know what a shit, my wallet is missing. There are things that are important to me."


    Lucifer touched his forehead and said, "Then what was the thing I hit just now?"


    Harry subconsciously touched the inner pocket of the suit. After letting go of Lucifer with a weird expression, Harry took out his wallet and checked it, and then said with a sigh: "Fortunately, fortunately, the wallet is still there.


    Now the quality of thieves is getting lower and lower. They gave up a wallet worth 5,000 yuan for a few hundred yuan.


    This was given to me by Ginny, made of alien monster leather..."


    Lucifer looked at Harry blankly and said, "Is anyone really daring to steal things in the Peace Hotel? Who would be a thief in the Peace Hotel for a few hundred yuan? Did you remember it wrong?


    Yesterday someone said on social platforms that you went to Yard��s nightclub. Mr. Stark also liked it...


    Did you spend all your money there? "


    Harry squeezed Lucifer''s mouth and said, "Who said that? I just went there with my friends to take a look. I didn''t spend a penny there..."


    Harry''s excuse was a little louder, and it aroused the boos around him.


    Pluto, the drug dealer who came to attend the wedding of Jin Bin��s son, looked at Harry with contempt and said, ��Boy, the bottom of the chain of contempt in Hell��s Kitchen is to go to my hospital to pursue services and to bargain with prostitutes there. , And went to the nightclub in Yard without spending a penny.


    The most hated thing in Hell''s Kitchen now is the **** named Russell, because he always spends the hard-earned money of those dancers, and it depends on the mood to sleep with them.


    Do you want to be that kind of person too?


    Oh, as far as I know, you have never been to a pharmacy to buy condoms. Isn��t Yad a bit too advanced for you, haha..."


    Harry flushed with ridicule, raised his **** to Bruto angrily, and cursed: "Shut up, you are a profit-only drug dealer.


    I have several girlfriends. Yesterday I just had a bachelor party with Richard with Nick..."


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Harry''s voice fell, Nick lying on the bar let out a violent scream...


    Little Nina covered her mouth and looked at Harry, staring her eyes and said: "OOPS~ You''re done!"


    Ginny glanced at Richard with a weird expression incredibly, then reached out and grabbed Harry by the cheek, and curiously said: "You go to a bachelor party without me?


    I''ve long wanted to see the succubus in Yard Nightclub. What''s the difference between the succubus in the Demon Hunter''s Bar?


    All said that they are two kinds of creatures. Have you carefully compared them to see how they are different? "


    Looking at Ginny��s bright eyes, Harry sighed in his heart and said: "I don''t know, I didn''t dare to look more..."


    Ginny made a "cut" with contempt, then rushed to Richard''s back in three steps and two steps, angrily grabbed Richard''s big face, and shouted: "You don''t call me for a bachelor party. Chad, you''re done, I want to show you a little bit more, I want to make you restless in the next few days..."


    Seeing that the elder sister went crazy, Nick and Lucifer looked at each other, and then rushed to Richard''s front with Little Nina, venting their anger for the elder sister...


    Little Nina kicked Richard''s head on the head, and then turned around trying to avoid Richard''s capture.


    Nick guarded Little Nina like an old hen to prevent her from falling into the enemy''s hands. Lucifer took advantage of the chaotic stall and neatly snores down the big gold watch of Jin Bin and put it into Neil''s pocket.


    The moment the gold watch fell into the bag, Neil picked up the excited little Nina and rushed into the crowd. He touched Pluto��s big gold chain, Yad��s diamond watch, and Alexei��s half-heavy bracelet...


    The three of them rushed to the door of the Peace Hotel and handed everything to the old Kent who had lost all his teeth.


    The old Kently put away the "dirt" and smiled at Robert who was sitting beside him drinking coffee, "I knew that these two children are still in the Hell''s Kitchen. It��s not even considered pure blood..."


    Speaking of the old Kent in Robert��s white eyes, he took out a few stacks of banknotes and stuffed them to Neil, then said with emotion: ��Now the black boys here can��t even steal cars. How can black people lose these crafts? People make friends?"


    Robert raised his **** to the old confused old Kent, and said with a smile: "Encourage Neil and Lucifer to steal things. You''d better not let Hela know, or the girl will come and tear your bones."


    Old Kent waved his hand indifferently and said: "Alvin has only been away for two years, and those guys are starting to get a little bit overwhelmed. The garbage truck in Hell''s Kitchen hasn''t been updated for more than ten years. I''m raising funds...


    The old guy who drove the garbage truck was dying, and he was hanging out now, waiting for Eddie Bullock to come back from the front line to take a look at him.


    The old thing is dead, and we will need a new automatic garbage truck in the future, otherwise we won''t find anyone willing to do this job. "


    Robert looked at Neil and them happily leaving. He shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t give Neil so much money..."


    Old Kent waved his hand triumphantly, and said with a smile: "I am a fair person, and the child should be rewarded when he works.


    Don''t worry that something will happen to them, I just notified Jessica and she will teach Neil how to use the money. "


    Neil, who was carrying a huge amount of money, had just walked to the door of the hotel when they were caught in their ears with both hands.


    The unsuspecting Neil held the opponent''s hand in pain, looked at Jessica with a big belly in fear, and shouted: "Jesse, be careful, you are about to have a baby."


    A sweet smile appeared on Lucifer''s face, trying to be fooled, but Jesse slapped him on the back of the head and staggered into the hotel''s favor.


    Looking at Neil with a silly smile, and pulling Neil��s pants, I don��t know if I want to cheat my brother or want to save his brother Nina, Jessica opened her hand and made a "take it over" to Neil. gesture.


    Neil can be regarded as a favored person. The only people in the Hell''s Kitchen who are not used to him are Ginny and Jessica.


    These two older sisters together make up Neil��s childhood nightmare...


    Holding Jessica''s iron-like hand with one hand, and with the other hand holding Nina, who was desperately backwards, Neil sighed in distress and said, "Jessie, those money is used to catch evil spirits. We are now The evil spirit captures the team, we need a little equipment."


    Jessica looked at Neil coldly, and said with a sneer: "Fart, do you still lack equipment? What are evil spirits?"


    Neil sighed and said, "Jesse, what I said is true. Lucifer has a nightmare recently. Many evil spirits have come to New York. I said to him that I want to go to the Demon Hunter Bar to find some help...


    Now that we have grown up, we can''t always ask for money from our family, right? "


    Jessica listened, and nodded in satisfaction. After scouring Neil''s body, she stuffed two subway cards into Neil''s pocket, and said with a smile: "You have all the equipment you want at home. Asgard must have it, so don''t look for those greedy demon hunters for a little thing.


    You are not old enough to drive. It is a good idea to go hunting evil spirits by subway. It saves money and avoids traffic jams..."


    Glancing at the desperate Neil, UU reading Xiao Nina looked at Jessica in admiration, with a sweet smile on her face, actively holding the hand of the rich woman, and said: "Jessie, Lu Xifa still has a few hundred dollars on him. Can you grab those and buy me some candy?"


    Jessica smiled and kissed Nina on the forehead, and said: "I''m rich, I can buy you candy and ice cream for a month.


    Boys need to get used to hard times, but we girls are different..."


    Neil looked at Lucifer with a disappointed expression and walked towards him. He touched the 10,000 yuan he had hidden beforehand, then gave Lucifer a wink and turned around to join the enthusiastic reception crowd...


    Steve, who was sent back by the Rainbow Bridge, looked at a group of energetic children. He touched the old faces full of gunpowder smoke, and looked at the complaining reporter Apple, and said: "It looks like I missed a lot. Something, Richard is going to get married!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2257： Dignity of Wakanda

    On a hillside on the border of Wakanda...


    Techara stood on the top of the hillside surrounded by a group of strong black girls in red combat uniforms.


    Queen Nakiya looked at Techara with a serious face amused, she reached out and touched her son who was staring at her son in the distant forest, and then smiled and said, "Are you crazy? Isn''t it a good thing for Suri to get married? ?"


    Speaking of Naqiya, she looked at a group of strong people who were full and had nothing to do, and ran to join in the fun. She laughed and said, "What do you want to do? Are you going to fight Hell''s Kitchen?"


    The Fantastic Three, led by Reid, the Super British team led by Johnny, the leader of the Wakanda White Ape group, and about 500 super warriors made with heart-shaped grass...


    Techara certainly didn''t want to go to war with Hell''s Kitchen, but he was really angry.


    My baby sister doesn��t even say hello to herself, so she wants to marry that ugly ghost Richard...


    Richard is known to be excellent, but this does not work with a sister-in-law brother.


    It is now impossible to prevent Suri from marrying, but Techara still decided to teach the other party a lesson, let them understand that if they want to marry the girl of Wakanda, they must go through him, the king.


    It would be better to take this opportunity to beat up that ugly ghost Richard and warn him to be better to Suri in the future.


    Johnny no longer has the frizz of the hairy boy in the past. After cooperating with Alvin undercover to wipe out the entire Templar Order and eliminate all the demons, he took the initiative to come to Africa and lead his team in Africa. Righteously, at the same time, they are also taking care of Reid who are controlled by the Sharpshooter...


    Te Chala, the strong man in Africa, became friends with them after coming and going. In the face of the menacing family grabbing group this time, Te Chala called to invite all the friends he could find, and wanted to give the hell''s kitchen the domineering Let''s take a look at the second generation.


    Johnny is one of the most deflated people in Hell''s Kitchen, and he is naturally willing to come and help.


    Seeing Techara''s unhappy face, Johnny glanced at his guys. He smiled and said, "Oh, the king is upset. We''re going to give those **** a little bit of color later, especially It''s that little **** named Nick."


    Hancock shaking his neck, issued a "Kaka" sound, said:. "That little son of a **** is a fine of trouble, do not let me catch him, or I''ll Zousi him."


    The invisible girl Sue Stone watched her brother behave like a fool, inspiring his super-British team to show momentum and courage, she said funnyly: "Don��t mess around, today is a good day, let Te Chala vent her breath. Never mind.


    After all, Wakanda lost the core of scientific research, for which Richard should be beaten anyway. "


    Johnny spread his hands and said with a smile: "Sue, you have a misunderstanding of those little bastards.


    Are they the kind of people who are willing to suffer? There must be a big excitement today. Don''t stop me. I''ve always been frustrated with anger. This time I have to share the victory with him anyway. "


    Sue Stone rolled his eyes and said, "You seem to be able to get angry!"


    A high-temperature flame instantly ignited all over Johnny, causing the surrounding red bodyguards to retreat.


    Looking at his sister through the transpiring and distorted air, Johnny said seriously: "I am not out of breath, but in the past I always felt that I was at a loss inexplicably.


    I was in hell, fighting in Africa for so many years, and some accounts were always settled by him. "


    Ben Grim, the Stone Man, shook his head very disagreeably, and said, "What are you doing? You are the one who is in the wrong!


    It was you who dumped Jessica and was taken for granted by Alvin. You did so many stupid things later. If I were Alvin, you would have been sunk by me into the sea to feed the sharks. "


    Speaking of the rock man sticking in his waist, learning the way Johnny used to be, he said artificially: "Hi, I am Johnny Stone, the trusted Captain America. I will let everyone forget the Steve Rogers who used to be. When everyone talks about Captain America, they only think of me, Johnny Stone..."


    Johnny listened to the suppressed laughter around him. He covered his face and said in pain, "Could you not mention my stupid things in the past?"


    I didn''t realize at that time that the coach Steve in Hell''s Kitchen was that Steve Rogers. "


    The Stone Man Ben Grim said with a smile: "You have done so many stupid things, what is this?


    Listen, buddy, we are here to help Techara. If you bring in personal grievances, you will definitely make things worse in the end.


    And I don��t think you can even talk about personal grievances, because you deserve to be beaten. "


    With the temples completely white, Ridella held Ben Grim''s arm and said with a smile: "Johnny is just joking, who would really target a child who wants to get married?


    And Richard is really good. In my eyes, apart from his lack of scientific talent and the big scars on his face, he is completely impeccable in other aspects. "


    T''Challa heard Reid''s elbow turned outwards. He frowned and said, "Richard is good, isn''t my Suri not good?


    I am not against them being in love, but marriages such as marriages have not been approved by me, so it won''t work! "


    Saying that Techara would be heading towards the palace, he sighed slightly and said: "Su Rui is anxious to get married, so that he will go on an adventure with Richard in the universe. As an older brother, I am the last person to know.


    This is not right. If Richard is a man in charge, he shouldn''t let Suri take risks.


    The situation in the galaxy is very bad now, there has been a mess because of the arrival of Thanos army...


    What can they do with the kids there? "


    Nakiya looked at Techara with a helpless face. She held her husband''s arm and said softly, "Suri has grown up...


    How do you know that these are not Su Rui''s ideas?


    Richard is the most polite person I have ever met, he can''t do this kind of thing that bypasses your marriage. "


    It''s okay for Nakiya not to persuade, but she persuades Techara''s anger to grow...


    "You mean Suri is eating inside and out? It''s impossible. How could the little princess of Wakanda deceive her brother?


    It must have been instigated by that little **** Richard..."


    Seeing that Techara attributed all the problems to Richard, Nakiya shook her head helplessly and decided to go with him.


    Isn''t it just a fight, and there will be no real fatalities, so it''s better to have fun.


    "Snatching relatives" is not a big deal in Africa. As long as both men and women agree, winning or losing is not important at all.


    In fact, it''s just breaking your wrists and letting Techara feel relieved.


    Could Hell''s Kitchen still send killers like Hulk and Thor?


    As long as Richard has a bit of IQ, he will not let those tough elders come, at most he will bring his brothers and sisters and a bunch of cannon fodder...


    It''s a pity that Nakiya underestimated Richard''s brothers and sisters, especially Neil, who was blinded by money.


    In the cabin of a Quinn fighter jet, Neil took the commission from Nick.


    With their arms around Lucifer''s shoulders, the mercenary brothers slapped their chests and promised that Techara''s **** would be beaten out.


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2258： Greet

    More than a dozen Quinn fighter jets landed on the edge of a rainforest.


    Seeing Neil and Lucifer rushing out happily, Alita caught Nina and the troublemaker Morgan who were eagerly trying to follow along, and then looked at Ginny and said, "Just let Neil. Are they messing around?


    Techara is not easy to provoke, Neil and the others will suffer. "


    Ginny hugged Nina, nibbling on her face "fiercely", and then while resisting Nina''s disgusting push, she wrinkled her nose and said, "Neil is great, and Lucifer is also great. It''s not that the''Space Gem Ring'' is too powerful, I want to fight by myself.


    Humph, Techara actually looked down on Richard, this time we want to show him a little bit more. "


    Nick shook his head and walked over, tugged at the disobedient Nina''s nose, escaped Morgan''s tearing, and then smiled at Alita and said, "Don''t worry, we know it in our hearts.


    To let Neil go is not to make things too stiff, but it can''t make Richard suffer. "


    Speaking of Nick, he watched happily rushing to meet Neil in Hell��s Kitchen and preparing to attack Wakanda. He grinned his teeth and said, "This kid is very powerful now. We have to find something to distract him. Pay attention, otherwise he will definitely look for something when we set out."


    Alita looked at Nick helplessly and said, "You want to keep Neal busy, so you might as well go to Professor Cage, so you don''t have to persuade him to get into trouble.


    You got a bunch of evil spirits from **** and locked them in New York, which has made Chief George angry. "


    Nick saw Richard in a suit in the distance, holding a bouquet of flowers and beckoning to him. He smiled and waved to indicate that he knew, and then said to Alita: "Neil this kid has been asking about our departure. Over time, he always felt that Alvin��s disappearance was related to him, but he didn��t believe what we told him.


    He felt that Alvin was somewhere in the universe, and it was because of him that he disappeared.


    We must keep him busy. This kid has a very good mind, and the school books simply can''t hold him up.


    If you don��t get some evil spirits to come to New York and give him some excitement, I am worried that we will not be able to leave at all. "


    The 14-year-old Morgan glared and jumped excitedly and exclaimed: "Are you going to leave? Take me, take me, I will steal Dad''s Veronica out and put Neil in."


    Nick is an acquainted person, and he doesn''t want to fight hard with his own destiny.


    Not only Morgan, but also Hyperion, Mengsk and other older children will join their ��fleet��...


    In fact, Nick has been trying to change the "destiny" in recent years, wanting to leave a bunch of young brothers and sisters on the earth, and go on the road alone.


    But no matter what he thinks of ways, no matter how things go round and round, in the end it will still slide on a predetermined track.


    Just like no one can convince Neil to believe that it was the future he took Alvin away...


    Knowing that it was useless, Nick stopped struggling indiscriminately. Faced with Morgan''s request for a boat ride, he shook his head noncommitantly, hoping that the old Stark could find a way to trap the rascal.


    He yanked Morgan''s nose hard, in exchange for an angry fist.


    Nick stepped off the plane and looked at the blue protective shield that blocked the "army" from a few hundred meters ahead, as well as the Wakanda elite on the hillside in the distance...


    Feeling a little excitement, Nick rushed to the front of the formation excitedly, put his arms around Neil��s shoulders, pointed at Techara who was already wearing a black suit, and said, ��It��s him. All your strength."


    Neil glanced at Richard, who was like a big idiot, waving a red envelope and calling his wife constantly. He was a little worried and said, "What if there is a problem?"


    Nick raised his eyebrows and pushed it on Neal''s head, and said, "There are more people in this world who are very good at Bitchara, but not many people can injure the heavily armed Panthers.


    Don''t worry, Richard''s father will come and finish it for you. "


    Speaking of Nick, grabbing curious Lucifer, pointing to a bald black female in red combat uniform on the hillside, and said: "That woman is a lunatic, you are responsible for getting him away and buying time for Neil.


    Guys, the two of you are the main players today. Whether Richard can marry a wife or not is up to you. "


    Today, Neil was let go to lead the battle. It was also because Neil had personally told him that he had beaten Techara, and the relationship between Richard and Suri was very good in the later period, and it was not affected at all.


    As long as the subject of Te Chara''s beating remains the same and Richard successfully married his wife, the other Nicks don''t care. He has caused more troubles in his life, and he doesn''t care about one or two more...


    Seeing that Wakanda''s protective shield hadn''t been opened for a long time, Jin and he walked along the protective shield anxiously, urging Richard to call his wife from time to time.


    In Jin Bin''s eyes, it is Richard''s blessing that the son of a gang boss can marry a princess.


    Especially this princess is still a genius-level technical expert. With her, Richard can take over the technology group she founded without any obstacles, and it is very likely to go further.


    Under this circumstance, Jin Bin completely suppressed his hostility, smiling like an old farmer who couldn''t wait to send blessings to his son and daughter-in-law.


    As the new talker in Hell''s Kitchen, Shangqi really looks down on Jin Bin''s ghostly appearance.


    He pushed the crowd away and walked to the protective cover. He didn''t see how he was acting. A giant dragon sprang up from behind him. With a light wave of his hand, he slammed his fist against the protective cover...


    Wakanda''s protective shield was very strong, and it only shook a few times in the face of the uprising attack, but did not completely collapse.


    But Techara on the uphill could not wait for them to break the protective shield and break in.


    Following Techara''s order, a protection with a width of about 50 meters in front of the welcoming team was opened.


    Jin couldn''t wait to lead the crowd into the core of Wakanda. Just as he was about to urge his son to say hello to his uncle, there was a huge harmony from the Wakanda army in the distance...


    "Wakanda Buddha loves baby~"


    "Wakanda Buddha loves baby~"


    ...


    Facing a group of Wakanda warriors who rushed towards him with thick wooden sticks, and the superheroes mixed in them...


    Nick pushed a tangled Richard and shouted: "Guys, today is Richard''s big day. These natives want to stop us. What do you think we should do?"


    The welcoming brigade formed by the staff of Jin Bin and the gangs in Hell''s Kitchen is so easy to be intimidated.


    Some of the more disciplined guys even put away the firearms loaded with non-lethal weapons, and took out the clubs to prepare for the most primitive fight.


    Facing Nick''s shout, the mobs yelled like "Fuck them!" "Tear them to pieces!" and so on.


    Until Neil held up a big stick while jogging, he shouted: "Hell''s Kitchen Buddha Ewa~"


    Lucifer put away his weapon, UU Reading picked up a wooden stick from the ground and silently followed Neal''s footsteps.


    Morgan, like a chicken blood, summoned a chunky steel suit, like a running lawn mower, catching up with Neil.


    The children charged first, causing laughter from both sides of the battlefield, but the laughter did not last long. The people on Hell''s Kitchen started rushing toward Wakanda when Wakanda''s army crossed the center line. The regular army killed them.


    Jin Ping watched "Fire Man" Johnny come out more and more, leaping high and pounced on air...


    This cruel gangster put a cross on his chest and prayed: "God bless Richard successfully marrying his wife today..."


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2259： Honest gold

    Johnny, who was full of fire, was very tough, but what he met was his nemesis.


    From the moment he dumped Jessica, he was the number one enemy of anger, not to mention that kind of enemy of life and death, but beating him at the meeting is already a compulsory course of anger.


    "Han Shan" cooperated with Qin Huang''s swordsmanship, theoretically speaking, Shangqi reached the upper limit of the flesh and blood of ordinary human beings, which can be reached through exercise.


    In terms of lethality and scope of lethality, Shangqi may be a bit worse than Johnny, but he can''t resist having a strong brother.


    The moment Johnny charged, he greeted him with a grinning grin...


    In the eyes of Shangqi, the "Fireman" is always a good thing to remember, and it seems that it is not good to take off and charge, but it depends on who the opponent is?


    Facing Johnny who was like a shooting star, he was so angry that he put on Alvin''s gloves specially prepared for him.


    When Johnny was approaching, he rushed forward to find the position, and let his fist aside, twisting his waist and swinging his arm, and hit Johnny''s chin with a fierce punch.


    As the dragon-shaped phantom flashed behind him, Johnny screamed, like a baseball hit by a bat flying high.


    This is not the worst. The place hit by the upper air began to freeze, and the authentic rune weapon created a terrible freezing effect, making Johnny''s entire head frozen.


    Hancock, who was rushing to the front, saw his boss being beaten into the air. He raised up in a dash to indicate that he was not malicious, then followed his breath and smashed a few evil things. Gang gangsters, then Hyperion was thrown to the ground with a flying shoulder...


    After rolling a few laps on the ground, Hancock stood up dizzy and glared at Hyperion, who was obviously underage. He was just about to say a bit of a river and lake incision to show that he was just accidental...


    A huge force struck from behind him, and Morgan pressed it over his body wearing a mecha that was a ball no matter from which direction, and shaved off the clothes on his back.


    Looking at the spherical mecha going away, Hancock screamed and furiously clutching his black ass, preparing to show the lawless children a little bit of color.


    Jin did not rush up like a caring waiter, and handed Hancock a big towel to wrap his buttocks. By the way, he stuffed a thick red envelope into his arms, and said non-stop. : "It''s all children, you can bear it up, come back to have a wedding wine..."


    Looking at Jin Bing''s back inexplicably, Hancock looked around and found that a group of festive gangsters with white flags on their backs were attacking everywhere.


    No matter which side of the party is knocked down, they will go up and stuff each other a red envelope, then nod and bow their heads and ask for forgiveness, and by the way invite each other to the wedding.


    Seeing that Ben Grim, the most powerful stone man on his side, was touched by the famous Princess Ginny, she clutched her chest and "wailed" and turned 18 times on the ground to block Jinhe''s path. I extorted 5 big red envelopes, and then I withdrew from the battlefield with satisfaction...


    Hancock looked at Johnny who flew from a distance to find a beating. He rolled his eyes and shook his head. He took a handful of mud and smeared his face. He tore off his shirt and beat his chest like a gorilla. He jumped to the front of Jin Bin, and was about to fall to the ground the moment a silly kid touched him.


    The young Charles Banner is really ready to put all his energy to help Richard grab his wife.


    With a grinning grin, Charles Banner, who was skipped by Wakanda��s warriors, saw that someone was finally blocking him. His excited nose flew out, and a burst of green came out of his body with a roar...


    The moment Hancock was about to roll to the ground, he felt a terrifying force from his waist.


    The moment this 300-pound man came into contact with Charles Banner, it was like a bug in front of a train, half of his body made a "cracking" explosion, and he rolled back and plowed a deep ditch.


    Looking at the one-meter-high kid, he stepped on his belly and rushed uphill with a splash of saliva. Hancock was about to get up to warn his guys when Jin He ran over...


    He glanced at Hancock in disgust, who didn''t have enough advantage, Jin hesitated, and finally with a smile on his face, he stuffed all his cash into Hancock''s pocket.


    Looking at Hancock''s slightly deformed shoulders, Jin Bianli quickly took over his dislocated shoulder and eliminated Charles Banner��s criminal evidence. Then he pulled Hancock up and said, "Man, this This is the last time!"


    Hancock, who received the warning, estimated his own gains. He glanced at the messy battlefield, then moved his shoulders, looked at Jin and said, "Boss Wilson, does he need a temporary mercenary? I don''t want a high price. And it''s guaranteed to''knock'' those Super English teams."


    Jin Bin was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the super-British team that formed a small team under the leadership of Reid and beat the kiss-grabbing team...


    Nodded vigorously in recognition of Hancock''s "investment", and Jin said decisively: "One hundred thousand yuan, as long as you can prevent them from expanding the scene, I will write you a check afterwards."


    Hancock listened, smiled, nodded and turned around and rushed towards Reed...


    Facing the ridicule and ridicule of his own people, Hancock, who sold his soul for alcohol and money, rushed behind Reed who was beating around with his rubber arm, and then made a gesture of money to Jin, with a brutal tease. The **** kicked Reid''s crotch.


    "Wow~"


    The rubber man Reid looked down at his big feet that had moved from his crotch to his chest, and felt that his lower body moved up nearly forty centimeters. He screamed in horror, holding Hancock''s big feet, turning over and pressing him against him. On the ground...


    The Chaoying team that had lost its command was like a mess, and was overwhelmed by a few hapless children.


    Jin Binghan smiled and nodded and rushed up and handed the red envelopes to appease these angry Super British players. At the same time, he pulled the invisible woman Sue Stone who was anxious on her husband''s crotch, and said with a smile: "It''s all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. Please show your face to attend my son''s wedding.


    Reid must be okay, he is a rubber man..."


    Sue Stone rolled her eyes and looked at her husband wrapped around Hancock��s foot, waved his rubber arm and beat him with blood. She waved her hand away in trouble, and said, "Of course I know him. It''s okay, but are you a bit too much?


    It''s just a game, UU reading are you actually undercover? "


    Jin Ping looked at Hancock who was beaten with blood on his face, and still did not forget to remind himself of the check. He smiled and shook his head and didn''t know what to say?


    When the two sides faced each other awkwardly, Jin saw Lucifer on the hillside and knocked a red warrior on the nose with a punch. He snatched a spear and stabbed Tchara''s personal guard Okoye in the ass...


    He yelled in horror and rolled up like a whirlwind.


    After avoiding the interception of a few female warriors in red, Jin Ping waved his hand with a big gold watch and twisted the spear in Lucifer''s hand, and then grabbed the fierce young master, wanting him not to make trouble...


    As a result, there was a sharp pain in the butt, and the gangster man who ran all over the world let out a painful grunt...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2260： Catastrophe is approaching

    Jin Bin''s miserable snorted alarmed the people around...


    Lucifer, who was grabbed by Jin Bin, probed his head and looked at Okoye, who had a strange expression not far away, and then turned his attention to Jin Bin''s back...


    Seeing a spear stabbed into Jin Bin''s ass, Lucifer''s entire face wrinkled, and he cried sympathetically, "SHIT~ This **** is bad."


    Kim Hoo twitched with a weird expression on his face, dropped Lucifer and drew out his spear with his backhand.


    Returning the spear to Okoye, Jin He squeezed an ugly smile on his face and said with difficulty: "It''s all a misunderstanding. Welcome to my son''s wedding."


    Lucifer looked at Jin Bin��s **** and cried out blood. He took out his communicator and shouted, "Richard, come and see your father. Someone stabbed him in the ass."


    Neil used the wooden stick in his hand to make a sword, and hit Techara''s thigh more than ten times in a row. He was about to turn around to check who dared to poke Jin Bin��s **** when he heard Techara let out a roar...


    The Black Panther King leaped high, and a fierce stomping slammed on the ground. A beautiful ring of energy emerged, slamming Neil upside down, tumbling in the air several times, and finally landed under the hillside. .


    Ginny covered her mouth and watched as the unlucky Neil plunged her head on the turf. She happily yelled, "This fool, haha..."


    Nick said in a weird voice very badly, "Oh, man, can you?


    If you decide to give up, I will beat themselves to the special Tzara, Richard''s wife can not marry. "


    Neil, with a gray-headed face, looked at Nick and Ginny who were laughing around him. He stomped his feet angrily, turned back and headed for Techara.


    "Cutting the Deer Jue" urged the wooden stick in his hand, and the strange trembling caused the stick''s shell to peel off, leaving only the toughest inside.


    Neil, who became angry and furious, flashed strangely a few times in the impact, and appeared on Techara''s side like a ghost.


    A sword hit Techara''s waist and abdomen, and he saw Techara''s vibrating jersey flashing with purple light, converting the power into energy and releasing it again.


    The curved wooden sword swayed in the energy impact like a willow dancing in the wind under Neil��s transport. It gathered the scattered energies in a magical way, and then shook it like a trebuchet. The energy ball bounced towards Techara again.


    Te Chara was surprised by Neil''s magical attack, and he said unbelievably: "Are you really Alvin''s son?"


    Neil was stunned for a moment. The wooden sword in his hand drew a mysterious arc in the air, accurately hitting Techara''s chest, and then before the vibration of the gold jersey reacted, the wooden sword began to accelerate, speed up, no Stopped acceleration...


    Neil''s speed did not exceed the limit of human beings, but Techara just couldn''t avoid the sword blade like a net.


    No matter how Techara tried, Wood Sword would approach him from an incredible angle.


    The damage of the wooden sword is very limited for Techara, but the feeling of being defeated by a teenager is very bad.


    Until the power accumulated in the vibrating jersey reached the critical point, Techara jumped back a little impatiently, swinging his arms and colliding with each other forcefully, bursting out all the energy and sending a shock to Neil. .


    Neil, who has been waiting for this moment, grinned and sneered again. This time the angel Syrah gave him a little help. The golden energy covered the wooden sword, allowing it to resist the energy impact, and followed Neil The wave of, brings those energies together.


    The "Strength Gem Ring" acted accordingly, and after amplifying the energy by 5 times, it returned it again.


    Facing the energy ball without notice, Techara flew high like a football stuffed by Ronaldinho, still releasing indigestible energy in mid-air, and finally fell heavily. By Okoye''s side.


    Jin Ning used the few soft words he would have in his life, and finally calmed down Okye, who had hurt his butt...


    Seeing Techara, who was smoking all over his body, dropped to the ground, Jin Bin sighed a long, with a smile on his face. He was about to step forward to help his in-laws, but Morgan��s spherical robot looked like Like a mad sweeping robot, it plowed from Okoye and Techara.


    Seeing Okye with his dark face and covering his exhausted chest, Jin Bin swallowed in embarrassment, took off his suit and sent it over, saying, "It''s all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings...


    The parent of that hapless child is very rich. We can''t afford to offend it. Should I pay you for a new dress? "


    Okoye looked at the simple and honest Jin Bin. She rolled her eyes without finding a pupil, and resisted the urge to stab the guy in front of her, and threw the spear in her hand forcefully, and plunged it into the spherical robot. On his knees, Morgan stopped the chaotic scene.


    Morgan in the robot, with a fat face, drove the robot to continue making trouble. As a result, her fragile knee suddenly broke. Losing her balance, she rolled down the hillside, driving a lot of mud like an avalanche, making the entire battlefield completely quiet. Come down.


    When Morgan walked out of the spherical robot in a daze, the battle had stopped.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses. In terms of the number of downs, there must be more in Hell''s Kitchen.


    The gangsters, even the legendary Warhammer, can''t beat the Wakanda warriors who have taken the heart-shaped grass.


    But the battle of high-end combat power, that is, the Hell''s Kitchen side has won.


    After Johnny was beaten and put out, the fight for the family ended.


    Sue Stone looked at the stalled Johnny while coughing and spit out dozens of teeth. She glanced at her breathlessly, then rushed to help her brother who was air-conditioned and swayed, and said, "What the **** are you? What?


    Jessica will not think you are better than angry just because you beat her husband. "


    Johnny narrowed his mouth hard and said: "I don''t need anyone''s approval, I just want to tell myself that I didn''t choose the wrong way.


    What about the princess who dumped Hell''s Kitchen? I''m alive and well..."


    Hancock, who was beaten up with blood on the ground, still holding the cash in his pocket, said in a sarcastic tone: "Yes, you are alive and well, but on average you have to go to the Hell''s Kitchen every year. Lost dozens of teeth.


    Who cares the most?


    Do you think that after Alvin is gone, you can act as a protector?


    Dude, don''t say you can''t get the breath, that Jessica''s strength is stronger than the demolition machine, your bones simply can''t stand it..."


    Seeing Johnny��s embarrassed face, Ben Grim, the most indifferent but most humanoid stone man, sat heavily on Hancock��s stomach, UU reading made him vomit out of his body. All gases.


    Fanning the foul smell in front of him, Ben Grim snatched the thousands of red packets in Hancock��s pocket, and then said with a smile: ��The thing I admire most about Hell��s Kitchen is that they always stand in their own hands. On the one hand, what right do you have as a traitor to accuse Johnny?"


    Hancock made a difficult "Uh" twice, pointing to Techara, who was shaking hands with Kim, and said, "Who is the one who got the wrong position?


    K, can you move your big ass, I''m going to sit out of you. "


    Just when everyone thought the battle was over, a suspended speedboat galloped from the direction of Wakanda Palace.


    Dressed up, Su Rui ignored her brother��s expression of hating iron and steel. She held Richard��s arm and shouted at Nick and Ginny: "Xing Jue sent a message, the Sovereign clan in the galaxy They want to choose, they can''t hold on..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2261： After the wedding

    The news from Suri did not surprise Nick and the others...


    Thanos has been back to the teacher for more than ten years, and he has fought fiercely in the galaxy for more than ten years. After destroying countless planets, he finally encountered a fairly hard stubble.


    "Sovereign", a golden race that claims to be "complete", they have the most powerful energy system in the galaxy, as well as a flying fleet.


    The "titanium crystal battery" that can absorb the energy of cosmic rays, combined with unmanned combat airships that can fight a few light years away, allows them to arrange a solid line of defense to block the army of Thanos.


    It''s a pity that these golden races are incredibly arrogant by nature. They refused the aid from the Cree, the planet of Sandal, and many other powerful races, and wanted to compete with Thanos with their "not afraid of death" army.


    It didn��t look too good...


    "Sovereign" is just one of the strong races in the galaxy, and there are other races behind them who are deploying layers of defense.


    Thanos�� method of randomly killing half of the people wherever he went, made the entire galaxy frightened and had no choice but to stand up and resist.


    It is hard to say when Thanos will reach the solar system, but the news from "Sovereign" is a "horn" for Nick and the others...


    After more than ten years of preparation, it is time for them to set off!


    Richard''s supposedly grand wedding became a bit hasty...


    Richard, who completed his wedding in the stadium of the Tomahawk School, boarded a spaceship with his wife and followed Nick and flew into the vast universe that night.


    Kim Ho was drunk today...


    Richard''s glory made him drunk on the turf of the stadium!


    Who would have thought that when the son of a gang boss gets married, the gods will send blessings and the demons will send gifts?


    The moment when Kofi, the painful surrogate, announced that Richard and Suri were married, the stars in the sky were shining.


    Jin doesn''t know why his son is going to the universe, and he also knows how dangerous it is.


    However, he would rather treat Richard''s actions as rushing to an irresistible feast.


    The appearance of Jin Bin attracted Okoye''s attention, and this sturdy super giant man who was beyond human imagination seemed a bit at a loss and at a loss.


    Throwing a wet towel on Jin Bin��s face, Okye shook his head contemptuously, turned and left the Tomahawk School...


    Jin Ping sat up and looked at the backs of everyone in Wakanda. He wiped his face vigorously, and then muttered to himself: "I should be happy, Richard is the best..."


    Stark looked at Neil, who was roaring at Fox with a demon''s head in his hand. He patted Pepper''s shoulder comfortably and said, "Don''t worry, Morgan hasn''t had it for at least fourteen years. Danger.


    We simply can''t stop her from pursuing freedom. The universe is where these children gallop. "


    Pepper tearfully grabbed Stark with red eyes, and said angrily: "You obviously have a way to stop Morgan, why don''t you do it? I know that I have been preparing for this for many years."


    Stark looked at Muji''s starry sky and shook his head slightly and said, "I have been preparing for many years, but as Morgan grew up, I found that restricting her was the cruelest way to her...


    This child grew up almost by Alvin''s side, and she has a sense of responsibility that we can hardly understand.


    Restricting her will only make her unhappy for a lifetime, and letting her fly will only make us worry for more than ten years.


    This is actually a good choice!


    I brought them the best weapons and equipment I could provide, and I believe they will tide over the difficulties.


    ��Decisive battle��, don��t leave the war to our descendants!


    This is the mission of our children, and it is also our mission.


    Alvin sacrificed his sixteen years for this. What is it that we pay a little worry? "


    "Ant-Man" Scott Lang walked over with Anne who was crying as if she would faint at any time, and said helplessly: "Can you call the spaceship to come back? My little Casey stole a set of Hornets suit Followed up on the boat.


    This is not right. My little pumpkin can''t even fight. What is she doing in the universe? "


    Speaking of Scott Long took out a stack of bills, glanced at Fox, who looked a little bewildered when he was angry with his son, and then said to Stark: "Kathy took away most of the leather in the warehouse when he left. Oh, do you think Fox will sign on this?"


    Stark took the bills and scanned it with contempt, then waved and said, "Hurry up and get out, at least your daughter has performed more than your family.


    Your **** father-in-law chose to hide in the face of the disaster. I have never seen anyone more selfish than Hank Pym.


    It was his behavior that made Casey a stranger, and the kid was''paying off the debt'' for your family.


    Although none of us think she should do this, Casey is also a child of Hell''s Kitchen, and she knows the position of Hell''s Kitchen better than you. "


    Speaking of Stark looking at Annie with tears like tap water, he helplessly rubbed his temples and said, "Don''t worry, Casey is a good girl, she''ll be fine.


    These kids are not going to face the war head-on..."


    Annie thumped Scott Long on the arm in disgust, then choked and said, "I knew I shouldn''t let Casey go too close to you, you are a trouble.


    Oh, my Casey, she hasn''t even looked for a boyfriend, and I haven''t been a grandmother..."


    Scott Lang shook his head with extreme discomfort, and said, "If I knew Casey''s plan, I would definitely persuade her to stay, or I would go with her.


    I don''t know that Pim Industries'' problems put her under so much pressure. We are not afraid to take responsibility, but the people here seem to be unacceptable to us. "


    As one of the investors in New Pim Industries, Stark looked at Scott Long with a little disdain, and said: "That''s because you never thought of working together. Hank Pim and your wife thought Is always how to get rid of Alvin''s control.


    They hold the Pim particles, feeling that the whole world is taking advantage of them, but they don''t want to think that without Alvin''s existence, everything they have will be divided up.


    It��s Hell��s Kitchen that makes them important, not themselves..."


    Speaking of Stark, he might feel that what he was talking about was nonsense. He waved his hand a little impatiently and said: "Go back and warn your wife that the number of''capsule containers'' delivered has declined recently this year.


    If you can''t recover sooner, I will let Lin Shaoqing become the CEO of Pim Industries, and then all of you will roll me off the production line.


    Business is business. If you show a little uncooperativeness, I will kick you out. "


    Scott Long knew that Stark was talking angry and it was impossible to kick Pim and his daughter out of the game. After all, they had the core skills, but the threat from Lin Shaoqing was really real, and that guy was a cruel one. people��


    Embarrassed, he started to signal that he couldn''t control his father-in-law and wife. Scott Lang said helplessly: "What can I do? Business is business!


    I can only guarantee that our family will not stand on the wrong team in the big right and wrong.


    In fact, Hope and Hank are not idle, they have been conducting scientific experiments, and Casey''s combat uniform is their latest product.


    In fact, Hank is grateful to Alvin for his help, but after Alvin''s disappearance, Hank began to feel insecure.


    The production line of the ��capsule container�� can be restored as long as the production line is adjusted. I will take care of these things, but Hanke now needs a large amount of funds. He has already developed a ��quantum city�� based on the quantum field tentatively.


    This is an invention that can change the mode of warfare. Perhaps in the future, as long as a small boat can take the "Quantum Base" to an alien colony. "


    Stark listened for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Business is business, this is what Hank Pym has been talking about.


    If so, how can he expect us to help him like friends?


    If he wants to misappropriate Pim Industries�� funds, he must be prepared to share inventions.


    In fact, since Alvin disappeared, he had the idea of ??running away, right?


    That old guy has no courage..."


    Scott Lang spread his hands helplessly and said: "I don''t know Hank''s thoughts. I only know that my home is now in Hell''s Kitchen. I am willing to give everything to defend it.


    I will tell Hank of your words. In fact, any invention that benefits mankind should serve mankind itself, rather than staying on the blueprint or becoming a plaything of someone..."


    Stark nodded in recognition of Scott Lang''s statement. In fact, Hank Pym is no longer important to Hell''s Kitchen now.


    It��s no secret that the principle of the Pim particle has been analyzed by several super masters in the school.


    It''s just that they have more important projects to follow up, so they gave up the idea of ??developing Pim particles in depth.


    And as long as Hank Pim is in one day, others cannot bypass him to commercialize Pim particles. This is credit. Alvin made a promise when he made an agreement with Hank Pim.


    After dismissing Scott Lang, Stark looked at the parents who had gathered because the children had left. He rubbed his temples helplessly, and said, "It''s useless for you to look for me, UU reading me. There is no way to chase them back."


    Duke hugged his wife Anna, and said with a smile: "Although Mengsk is still young, there is nothing wrong with going out. He is not for reading, but he is a natural driver."


    Dr. Banner nodded and said: "Charles has always been very smart. He left me with him until he had no opinion, but he took away a few of my inventions.


    That was my painstaking effort, costing billions of funds in the laboratory. Now I need a person to sign and acknowledge these losses, otherwise my future experiment funding will become a problem. "


    As Dr. Banner looked at Fox, who was so angry that he was speechless, he shook his head and said, "Fox is obviously not in the mood to take care of these things. You, the honorary principal, do it for you."


    Stark looked at the people around him, he sighed helplessly, and said, "What else can be solved with money? Bring it all..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2262： King of the universe

    The two drop-shaped spacecrafts made of vibrating gold broke through the atmosphere and flew into the universe with ease.


    Ginny sat in the captain''s seat, holding her chin and looking at the boundless universe.


    Mengsk sat in the driver''s seat, looked back at Ginny carefully, and then faced the little Hulk who was next to him as a navigator Charles, and said: "What''s wrong with Ginny?"


    Charles Lisso set up the route, then secretly glanced back, and said, "Maybe it was leaving home, which made Sister Ginny feel a little bad..."


    Richard in the command room motioned to Suri to check his laboratory, then he turned on the communication system and contacted Nick on the "Black Pearl" next to him...


    Looking at a bunch of guys in the 3D projection who were having a champagne party, Richard smiled and shook his head, and said, "Hey, guys, are you a little too smug?


    I have not yet flown out of the solar system! "


    Nick on the opposite side took a pair of retro sunglasses, poured himself a large glass of champagne, and shouted: "Why are we unhappy? We will be able to fly out of the solar system in a few days, and there are countless outsiders. Star��"


    After talking, Nick screamed and raised his wine glass to Ginny who was sullen and shouted: "Ginny, be happy, let''s go to the galaxy to play our name.


    We will be the most powerful pirates, and the entire universe will tremble at the hearing of our names. "


    Ginny looked at Huangdi, Harry, and Casey who were on the opposite side and followed Nick with a weird scream, and then drank the champagne happily. Her eyes were a little blurred and said, "Nick, will Dad really come back?"


    Speaking of Ginny looking at the "space gem ring" in her hand, she said with some uncertainty: "Dad left us all the great things, will he be in danger?"


    Ginny��s words made the atmosphere depressed for a moment, and the opposite Nick followed for a few seconds, and suddenly said loudly: "Hey, Ginny, don��t you have confidence in Alvin?


    He is the most powerful person in the world, and he said he will come back, so he will definitely be able to come back.


    We just need to do our part well, we go to the turf of Thanos, we go to war, go to robbery, and let the cowards rise up to resist.


    When the right time comes, Alvin will come back to end it all.


    do you know? I am tired of the nervousness of the last ten years, as if everyone is working hard like a clockwork...


    We are going to end this **** life and let everyone return to the track of happiness.


    Alvin did this in the past, now it''s our turn! "


    Speaking, Nick raised his glass and gestured to Ginny, and said with a smile: "COMEON, Ginny, be happy, at least now we can really do something.


    Our ship has the most powerful weapon in the entire solar system. Let us go to the universe to sprinkle some fields and let those who live in the Earth Turtle and Milky Way know that we are the most powerful pirates. "


    When Nick spoke, a low and hoarse voice inserted into their communication channel: "It is not easy to be the most powerful pirate, but if you want to, I welcome you to join on behalf of the Sweeper..."


    Before Nick knew who it was, Ginny stood up in surprise and said, "Barney, is that you? You have been away for ten years. Are you okay?"


    The communication devices of the two spaceships flickered, and an image of the old Hambani from the death squad appeared inside the spacecraft.


    The brawny man with facial paralysis grinned with an awkward smile, and said, "Welcome to the universe!"


    Ginny looked at Barney and said happily, "Are you okay? How is Ivan now? Where is he now?"


    Barney grinned and said, "Ivan established a pirate supply port in the dark space, and he is waiting for you there now."


    Speaking, Barney pressed a button in front of him and sent one, and soon a huge space door with sparks was opened in front of Ginny and their spacecraft.


    Opposite the space gate is a huge sky port made from a huge meteorite.


    Barney stroked his chest in the air, thanking Master Gu Yi for his face, and then smiled at Ginny and Nick and said, "You see it, come on, this is the outermost edge of the solar system, stepping out here is the real Stepped into the Milky Way."


    Nick looked at the meteorite that looked like a huge head no matter how he looked. He gasped and said, "This is the legendary Celestial Clan?"


    Barney spread his hands indifferently, and said with a smile: "I don''t know this, but Ivan took a lot of effort to get this meteorite, and Alvin asked many people for help.


    I don''t know if it is the head of the Celestial Clan, but there is plenty of energy here.


    This is now a base for the sweepers, and of course the ownership belongs to the ��Steel Digital��.


    Raymond, ��Church��, Harvey, these cunning guys are all here...


    Here is now gathered here the most vicious group ever on earth, maybe here you can find the feeling of hell''s kitchen more than ten years ago. "


    The upgraded version of "Valley of the Evil" made Ginny completely excited. The always enthusiastic girl slapped the driver Mengsk''s back hard and shouted: "Hurry up, I can''t wait to see it. ."


    Mengsk, who was also excited, called out "YESSIR!"


    Then the pilot controlled the spacecraft and touched Nick and their spacecraft. The two spacecrafts became one body and became a catamaran. Then, as the main pilot, he began to accelerate, and after a few seconds passed through time and space. The door entered a mysterious dark space.


    ...


    Raymond was sitting in a booth in the bar. He looked at Ivan, who was reviewing the intelligence briefing, and said in a very impatient tone: "Do you understand these things you can see?


    Ginny is already a big girl, she doesn''t need you old guys to look after you too enthusiastically.


    There are almost no people in this universe who can hurt her. All you have to do is to maintain confidence in her and fulfill the duty of a ��backup�� by the way.


    This is now the base of the mopping crew. Steel Digital has digested so many extraterrestrial technologies. It is time for him to make a profit. "


    There is no change in Ivan''s appearance, but his gray hair still makes people understand that he is getting old.


    Leaving the briefing in his hand, Ivan looked at Raymond with a dangerous look, and said, "Is this information really reliable? We let Ginny and the others take unnecessary risks.


    Those children are Alvin''s treasures, and we have a responsibility to take good care of them. "


    Raymond looked at Ivan in front of him amusedly, and said: "Those''treasures'' have been adult for some time. Each of them is a rare powerhouse when taken out alone. How do you want to take good care of them?"


    As Raymond looked at Ivan with an unhappy expression, he hesitated and said, "The universe is full of risks. What Nick has to do is to break through obstacles, buy time for the earth, and finally find a final word for Alvin. Opportunity.


    This task could not be completed by anyone else, and only these children who inherited Alvin''s power would have the opportunity.


    Alwen can do nothing, but he chose to give up sixteen years...


    Because he knows that if Thanos expands, the only thing that meets the earth is destruction!


    There are his most precious things there, and there is his life value!


    Compared to Alvin��s sacrifice, we have no reason to block this plan...


    I planned for twelve years and organized a huge information network to allow Nick and the others to take risks with a clear perspective.


    You are one of Alvin''s most trusted friends, and all you have to do is to support those children.


    They are the hope of Alvin, the hope of the earth, and the hope of the universe! "


    Ivan was silent for a long time, and finally he stood up and gritted his teeth and said: "If something happens to Ginny and the others, I will let all of you be buried with them..."


    "You don''t need to do it. When Alvin returns, if something happens to Ginny and the others, this world won''t exist."


    Zhang Qiang, who had a terrible hair loss, didn��t know when he walked to the deck. He beckoned to a red-skinned hedgehog-headed bartender to offer himself a glass of wine, then sat down and said to Raymond, ��Nick Fo Rui has sent news that he is instigating a rebellion in a small country in the universe. This is a good time for Nick and the others to intervene.


    Enter that country as a savior and establish a new logistics base there.


    This is a good warm-up, Nick can handle it.


    In the future, as long as our transportation keeps up, as long as two years at most, we will be able to open a new business route. "


    Raymond rubbed his chin for a while, nodded and said, "I have no objection. It depends on how Nick they choose."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Raymond a little curiously and said, "Are you really sure we don''t need to send someone to follow them?


    I am worried that these children cannot handle complex problems..."


    Raymond looked at Zhang Qiang, who was always there, and became hesitant at the last moment. He shook his head and laughed and said, "If the future has already happened, why are we so worried?


    Don��t underestimate those children. It only took Nick for more than ten years to have a whole 100,000 young idle labor force. The Hell Hungry Ghost Gang does not sound very serious, but it is a decisive force among the American people, and even campaigns everywhere want it. Canvassing votes must listen to his opinions.


    Little Ginny is Alvin''s spokesperson in hell, and the distance she has led those surrendering iron and blood alone is greater than the achievements of the coalition forces for more than ten years.


    They are just children in our eyes, but in the eyes of others, they are already big shots!


    What they need is not guidance, because they know what they need to know, and what they don��t want to understand is useless. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    The best children of their age gathered on the spaceship. We actually know almost the same as them about the universe. Why do you look down on them? "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Ivan who did not leave, and Zhang Qiang with a weird expression, he smiled and said, "I care more about those children than you do, because I know the consequences of their accident.


    But I have more confidence in Alvin. He is not the fool you imagined with simple brains and well-developed limbs. He has ten years of preparation time. If he thinks there is a problem, he will never let his children enter the universe.


    We will win! The earth will win!


    When Alvin appears again, he will no longer be the king of Hell''s Kitchen!


    We should call him "King of the Universe" at that time! "


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 ~： The ending is suddenly stuck!

    The ending suddenly got stuck, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    It may be that he is not willing to end, and wrote tens of thousands of words about Ginny and their cosmic adventure.


    But I found that writing this way was simply wrong. With the rhythm that my outline of a few hundred words could drag hundreds of thousands of words, it couldn''t end this way.


    This book has not planned the content of the universe from beginning to end. It is okay to write it as a free supernumerary, and it is okay to have a good time. It is not reliable to write in the main text.


    I really didn''t expect the ending to be so difficult. I started to run off as I wrote, as if I didn''t want to end subconsciously.


    In fact, there is only a transition, let me think about it...


    The ending of "Druid in Marvel" suddenly got stuck! We are hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2263： Return

    Time travel is a very abstract concept. Alvin doesn''t actually understand the principle, but he believes in his own son.


    "Amnes" is a magical machine. Pursuing a person''s past according to his DNA code is a way far beyond Alvin''s understanding.


    "Amnes" combined with "quantum channel"...


    ��������


    Enter "Dark Star"!


    The elites of the nine worlds of the entire solar system are gathered together, waiting for the "savior" in their minds.


    Sixteen years is not long, and short is not short. Too many things have happened in these sixteen years...


    Nina was standing on the second floor of a circular laboratory with the senile old Cage, looking at the experimental site on the first floor with expectation in her eyes.


    After Neal''s first attempt failed, she thought that her father''s plan had failed. What she didn''t expect was that "failure" was actually doomed and was the key to the success or failure of the plan.


    Old Cage stared at the glowing "Amnes", his voice trembling a bit and said to Nina next to him: "Is it successful? Is it successful? Is it successful..."


    The young Nina looked at the old Cage who was very old. She sucked her nose and nodded vigorously and said: "It''s successful. The''Godfather'' has sent out the coordinates. Dad and Neil will definitely come.


    We are going to save Ginny and Nick. We will definitely win! "


    Talking about Nina supporting old Cage who would fall to the ground at any time, she said worriedly: "You have to hold on, you said you must watch Dad win..."


    Old Cage slowly sat on a chair with faint yellow eyes, and muttered to himself: "Yes, I have to watch Alvin win. He always wins...


    I watched him win the position of principal, I watched him win the vampire, I watched him win the Hydra, I watched him win the aliens, I watched him lead the humans towards universe����


    He promised to build a bronze statue for me, and I will live to see him engraving his name on the base of my bronze statue. "


    Speaking of this, Old Cage seemed to be in a state of dying, closing his eyes slightly, the old age spots on his face looked particularly dazzling.


    Nina looked at Old Cage who was exhausted when she said a few words. She sucked her nose vigorously, walked behind Old Cage, and put her chin on Old Cage. On my thin shoulders, my eyes are staring at the glowing laboratory...


    The old guy is 106 years old this year and has come to the end of his life!


    Since he was 100 years old, one of the founders of the Tomahawk School has refused to take blood orchid medicine and dragon bone wine.


    Neil was just twenty years old that year, and that year, Mrs. Cage left because...


    The old guy has lived a thorough life. For so many years, he has quietly devoted countless efforts behind Alvin, watching the Tomahawk School transform from an uninfluenced community school to the most famous institution in the entire world. Groups of children entered the university, and finally began to return...


    Some of the best of them changed the world and even changed the pattern of the universe.


    The Hell''s Kitchen is no longer a place full of evil. The leapfrog development of the earth has given everyone the opportunity. As long as the mind is normal and willing to work, people can easily get rid of poverty.


    Without the pressure of poverty, where is the soil for "evil" to survive?


    In 26 years, within a generation, Hell''s Kitchen has completed a natural replacement with the Tomahawk School as its core.


    The older generation of unwilling lonely guys are now all on the "Dark Star". They want to follow the upcoming Alvin to the forefront, end the war in the universe, and let the entire solar system embark on a new orbit, and no longer suffer from "destiny" "Impact.


    The old Cage, who has no regrets anymore, felt that it was enough, he realized his life value, and taking a look at Alvin was the only motivation for him to persist until now.


    Nina knew that this respectable old man could no longer hold on. She sniffed and choked and looked at the core of the laboratory, where the light became brighter and brighter...


    Fox and Hela stood side by side, looking at the light on the first floor...


    Fox''s unchanging face was full of tears in his big eyes, and he said in an impenetrable voice: "Will he recognize me?"


    Hela flipped his glasses and said, "Sixteen years have passed for us, but it is only a moment for him. What do you think?"


    Speaking of Hela, he looked up and down. He was dressed in a floral dress and dressed as he was more than twenty years ago. For fear that Alvin would not recognize Fox, he smiled and said, "You have to adapt to your strength, you are legendary. Demigod, 16 years is nothing to you at all.


    If Alvin dares to think you are old, I will beat him up with you!


    This **** stayed in hiding for 16 years and left all the pressure on us. He owed us. "


    Fox listened, shook his head and said, "No, we should owe him. We all know that he has lost 16 precious years. He is a lover of family. Losing time is a painful torture for him.


    It was even more torture for Ginny and the others to take risks.


    Who would have thought Thanos would be so powerful? Who would have thought that he would reach the outer solar system in just 16 years?


    But he seems to know..."


    Speaking, Fox said with a heavy expression: "Do you think we can win?"


    Hela shook her head indifferently and said, "The Thanos has tens of billions of troops, but we have dark space. The fleet of the ancient galaxy can use its geographical advantage to offset their numerical advantage.


    Nick and their plan have been executed well, as long as they can attract the impatient Thanos and bring their elites into Niederweiner to fight on the ground, we can win! "


    Talking about Hela, shook her head funny, and said: "You seem to have a little lack of confidence in Alvin. Is it because you have been fighting for too many years, so you have begun to forget Alvin''s power?"


    Fox has been fighting for a long time. She glanced at the people nearby and said with a little worry: "It is because I have fought for too many years that I understand that individual strength is too small in a war.


    Alvin must be able to win the key for us, but can Gu Yi stick to the end? How long can the coalition forces of the galaxy last in the universe? "


    Raymond, who had been standing behind Fox, walked over and said with a smile: "This is the best opportunity for mankind.


    Thanos has completely smashed the galaxy. As long as we can win this battle, mankind will enter the core of the galaxy with another attitude.


    Those ��fairies�� are very great, but for humans, Alvin is also great!


    Sacrifice is inevitable, but if human beings can control their own destiny then everything is worth it! "


    Speaking of Raymond looking at Stark at the core of the laboratory on the first floor, he smiled and said, "Don��t worry, Stark has spent 20 years on the Darkstar. Even if humans lose in the end, you It can also survive under Alvin''s leadership and save the last kind of fire for mankind.


    I am honored to have the opportunity to participate in such a high-level game in this life, and to stand on the side of mankind and see the dawn of victory..."


    When Raymond spoke, the center of the laboratory on the first floor lit up with a dazzling light, and the "Animus" running at full capacity made a sound like a buzzer.


    The light of the laboratory suddenly disappeared when it reached its peak...


    When everyone looked at the core position, they all exclaimed...


    "how so?"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2264： Preparation for the decisive battle

    In the dark space surrounding the periphery of the solar system...


    Countless different types of spaceships and warships flooded into the dark space from the periphery of the solar system, posing a posture to fill the entire dark space.


    A large group of mages stood on the meteorites moving in disorder in the dark space, marking orange time-space gates one after another, assisting those galaxy coalition forces who had retreated into the dark space to make the last resistance to adjust their positions and attack the weak position of the Thanos spaceship army. .


    The intensive formation of the Thanos fleet is not conducive to their attack, because the formation of the fleet cannot be deployed in the face of the stubborn attack of the Galactic Alliance.


    But Thanos didn''t care at all, he fought from the edge of the Milky Way to the outer edge of the solar system, and at the same time gathered countless troops.


    He killed hundreds of billions of lives, and at the same time incorporated countless cartilage troops.


    In his opinion, these troops are all expendable cannon fodder. As long as the last obstacle is broken, he can fulfill his long-cherished wish...


    Destroy half of the life in the universe, let the last blood of the Titans return to the ancestral land by the way, and let those who drive the Titans to see the final result!


    The news of Alvin��s disappearance did not hide the news of Thanos. It was the year that Alvin disappeared. Thanos accelerated the pace of marching. At the same time, the Zerg Kerrigan, who had infiltrated the solar system, set off in Niederweiner. Wave after wave of war.


    This is a kind of temptation to test whether Alvin is really missing.


    Kerrigan, transformed from the "superstar" headed by the Obsidian Five Generals, brought serious disaster to Niederweiner.


    When Fox led the reinforcements and persisted on the meat grinder-like planet of Niederweiner for more than ten years, even when Alvin did not appear at the most dangerous time, Thanos confirmed that the person who had repeatedly disrupted his plan was not there. Up.


    Looking at the almost endless dark space through the projection of the command room, Thanos sneered. He knew that there were not many enemies left!


    "Gu Yi" is the owner of the dark space, or she is the dark space itself...


    Thanos fought against Gu Yi Linkong many times, and every time was resolved by Gu Yi.


    Now when the two sides meet each other, Thanos is very sure that he will win, because the strength of the two sides is too far apart.


    The galactic coalition forces sounded powerful. The remnants of the "Kerry", "Sandar", "Shia Empire" and hundreds of countries, large and small, have gathered together to form a large battleship of millions of warships.


    But compared to the hundreds of times the number of Thanos army, those fleets are like bugs in front of the vehicles, they will be crushed into pieces by wheels at any time.


    Just when Thanos watched the battle in the distance, "Ebony Hou" with a mullet face and thin body, holding a red gem in his hand, floated to his side...


    Kneeling on the ground and offering a red gem, "U Mu Hou" said blankly: "Master, Proxima Dark Night has sent the''Soul Gem''."


    Thanos stretched out his hand and twisted the red gem, frowned for a moment, and tightened his fist indifferently...


    As the red powder flowed from the gap between his fingers, Thanos said in a mocking tone: "Wu Muhou, you can''t even tell the true and false of the universe gems?


    Proxima Dark and General Deadblade brought millions of troops to find soul gems, but they gave me a fake one? "


    Ebony looked at Thanos incredulously, and said, "How is this possible? Did they betray the master?"


    Thanos thought with one hand on his cheek, shook his head and smiled and said, "They dare not, but in order to punish their stupidity, let them chase those nasty little fleas as forwards."


    Wu Muhou looked at Thanos with a bit of incomprehension. The owner seemed not so interested in the only gem he could get...


    It may be that he felt Wu Muhou''s doubts, and Thanos said in a deep voice, "A gem is of no use to me. Since I have lost it, then I will turn my heart to strangling the stubborn fellows.


    In the end all the gems will come to my hands..."


    Wu Muhou looked at Thanos and asked carefully: "But those gems are very powerful. Ginny and Nick have artifacts made of space gems and reality gems. They have caused us too much trouble.


    Now they have more soul gems, this... Will this affect the final battle? "


    Thanos looked at the boundless army outside the window, smiled and shook his head and said: "The use of gems is not that simple. They can only use less than 10% of the power of gems. One more soul gem can''t change the current situation. .


    Kill them all and everything is over!


    At that time I will use six gems to create a new and thriving universe. "


    Speaking of Thanos, he waved his hand to Wu Muhou and said, "Go, order a general attack. If Proxima Darkyx finds traces of those little fleas, he will notify me. I will work with her to destroy those stubborn little fleas and put an end to this. Farce, they delayed me too long..."


    ��������


    In the dark space, a falcon-shaped spaceship passed through an orange space door in heavy smoke, and escaped the chasing and killing of a large number of spaceships behind it.


    Standing on the meteorite, Strange looked at the overwhelming spacecraft. He reluctantly jumped into a space-time gate and arrived at the core of the dark space. Then the meteorite he was on was broken into pieces.


    Looking at a tall man in a black suit in the palace, with a blue gleam in his eyes, he quickly commanded Gu Yi to drop the space gate in a 3D projection, mobilizing the galaxy''s coalition forces to block the seemingly endless enemies...


    Strange sighed tiredly, walked to Gu Yi who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and said: "Teacher, can we win? They will fill up the entire dark space sooner or later..."


    Gu Yi smiled and opened his eyes to take a look at Strange, and said: "I don''t know if I can win, because I can''t see the future, but it is precisely because I can''t see that I feel hopeful. ."


    When Gu Yi spoke, the man in the black suit tapped a few times on the 3D projection. Then Gu Yi smiled and released the huge space-time gate in the same position, mobilizing several fleets to shift their positions from the enemy fleet. The rear side attacked them.


    The anxious state of the war continued. The man in the black suit looked back at Strange and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Alvin is back. All we have to do is to hold the enemy here as much as possible.


    As long as Nick''s plan succeeds, Thanos'' head will become the straw that crushes these armies. "


    Strange looked at the man in black with a strange expression and said, "Jarvis, how long do you think we can hold them?"


    Jarvis shook his head and said: "The result doesn''t depend on how long we can block, but how long Nick and their plan can succeed?


    They took the soul gems from Thanos, and now all the six cosmic gems are in the solar system, and they are concentrated in Niederweiner.


    The venue for the decisive battle has never been a dark space, but Niederweiner..."


    Strange stared incredulously at the Eye of Agomoto on Gu Yi''s chest, and said, "The gem of time..."


    Gu Yi looked at Strange''s puzzled expression, she smiled and took off the eyes of Agomoto and handed it to Strange, and then drew a space-time gate beside her, smiling and said: "You are what I see The most talented mage ever, if you follow the ending I''ve "seen" first, you should be the master of the Time Gem.


    But mastering gems has never been a beautiful thing for humans...


    Now I can''t walk away, you take the gems to Nidvenir, and let me feel the joy of the unknown.


    I like the feeling now that everything is unknown and everything is brand new. Every step we take is to decide our own destiny. "


    Speaking, the ancient pair waved to Strange with a solemn expression: "Go, go to the decisive battle, don''t have any burdens, I guess we can win..."


    Seeing Strange walked into the space gate with doubts, Jarvis, who looked completely indistinguishable from others, looked at Gu Yi curiously and said: "Why don''t you tell him the truth? Alvin has returned, as long as Thanos Go to Niederweiner and he is dead!"


    Gu Yi smiled and waved his hand and said, "Since I merged with the dark space, I am no longer a pure human being.


    Kama Taj needs a new leader, and Strange is the best candidate.


    Kama Taj now needs to adapt to the ��unknown��, and the ��unknown�� is also a kind of power that will make Strange do his best. "


    After a moment of silence, Jarvis said: "You are right. The''unknown'' is also a kind of power. I always lack the awe of the''unknown''. Maybe this is the reason why I will never have a free soul."


    Gu Yi smiled and shook his head and said: "No, the real situation is that you "think" too much. You have to learn to think emotionally, instead of always thinking with data.


    Alita is a good example. If you want to be a human, you have to think like a human.


    Although the Kerry��s ��Supreme Wisdom�� was destroyed, it understood it in the end. It can do it, so surely you can. "


    As Gu Yi looked at Jarvis in deep thought, she seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "Alvin is back, do you think you still have a scene with Alita?"


    Jarvis thought of the big guy who always wanted to cut himself off. He reluctantly said: "You think if I propose to Alita in front of him, Alvin will chop me into many pieces. child?"


    ��������


    Xingjue drove the spacecraft that was about to fall apart and rushed into a drop-shaped spaceship. Then Xingjue and Nick rolled out of the spaceship that might explode at any time and pressed the fire button.


    In the command room, Captain Ginny was holding a single telescope and looked at the battle outside the window with all the strange gazes of nearby crew members.


    After fiddling for a long time, I still couldn''t help. Ginny was about to throw away the **** in her hand. Nick, covered in black and gray, walked into the command room.


    Reached out and took off the blindfold from Ginny''s face, allowing the one-eyed pirate to restore his sight.


    Seeing Ginny''s happy appearance after seeing the light again, Nick rolled his eyes and said, "Ginny, Alvin is back, doesn''t mean you are going to become the foolish little girl in the pastHow old are you? ?"


    Ginny rolled her beautiful eyes, closed the blindfold again, and drove the biological armor to form a few big scars on her face. She snatched the soul gem in Nick''s hand, and said viciously: "Go, let''s take the enemy Kill them all!"


    Kamora, who had kept the Ginny spacecraft, curiously approached Xingjue and said, "How did you bring the soul gem back? It is said that there is..."


    Xingjue seemed to recall some unbearable past, he sighed and said: "Don''t ask, I won''t tell you if I ask..."


    Nick on the side shook his''Reality Gem Ring'', and then said with a grin, "Kamora, you have to be careful, this guy is talking to an ugly monster named''Red Skull'' for the peace of the universe." Had a terrible love, and then pushed them into the fire pit, haha..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2265： Lure

    When Nick and the others were talking and laughing, Mengsk, who was sitting in the driving position, looked nervously at the screen in front of him, and shouted: "Oh oh oh~ guys, quickly find a place to sit down and fasten your seat belt. Someone is chasing behind. coming��"


    Ginny opened the blindfold on her face, rushed to the position of the captain, and sat down, and then looked at the picture displayed on the command screen, grinning her little white teeth, and said happily: "Haha, it��s Cherita. Domineering��s main fleet."


    Speaking, Ginny pointed to a large golden spaceship in front of which was releasing small drones to fight the Kerry fleet, and said loudly: "Rocket, release''Space Knight'' and''War Bowling'', we fight over, By the way, take the Cheritas for a few laps."


    The Rocket Raccoon, who is in charge of weapon control, grinned, flicking several controllers, and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s surprise them a little."


    Following the action of the rocket raccoon, Mengsk began to accelerate tacitly...


    The spaceship built with vibrating gold, withstood countless attacks, and with the Cherita fleet chasing behind, broke into the battle group in front.


    Thousands of small aircraft were dropped on both sides of the spacecraft, as well as thousands of spherical drones.


    The "Space Knights" designed by Stark are very powerful. With the help of artificial intelligence, these "Space Knights" behave extremely flexibly in front of an extremely large enemy space carrier.


    Under the cover of the spherical UAV''War Bowling'', they quickly avoided attacks like spider webs, broke into the defensive circle of the space carrier and landed on the enemy''s hull, and then switched to human form, using high energy The laser began to cut the outer shell of the spacecraft.


    Thousands of spherical drones are connected using positions to form a super platform capable of offensive and defensive. It surrounds Ginny''s spacecraft. It sprays a large number of rays like a hedgehog and smashes countless enemy small drones.


    During the fierce battle, the Kerry people didn''t even have time to say "Thank you", so they awkwardly passed through a few time-space gates that suddenly appeared and withdrew from the circle of war.


    When only the enemy was left on the battlefield, the drop-shaped spacecraft began to take advantage of its flexibility to travel through the enemy''s space carrier at high speed, not only disrupting the opponent''s lineup, but even causing a conflict between the space carrier and the Cheritas.


    The Cheritas, eager to hunt down Ginny and the others, indiscriminately attacked the space carrier in front of them. These golden aircraft carriers obviously had more advanced weapons and command systems, but in the end they seemed to have received some orders and began to collapse inexplicably.


    Nick stood by Ginny and watched the battle on the monitor. He grinned and said with pride: "I knew that soul gems are the best bait.


    The Cheritas are the descendants of Thanos. Proxima Dark and General Deadblade must have received orders to grab the gems. Haha, they were played by us before. Now let us take them for a few more laps. These Chery The towers have killed more enemies than the Cree. "


    Ginny frowned and looked at the horrible battle. She reached out and put the "Space Jewel Ring" on the handle of the captain''s chair.


    As a gleam of blue light flashed, a huge amount of energy was input into the spacecraft''s body through the seat.


    The hull made by Zhenjin erupted with a terrible tremor, and then the speed soared, forcibly through the space carrier fleet that had not yet been completely collapsed, and rushed towards the inner circumference of the solar system.


    Looking at Nick''s puzzled expression, Ginny said: "Dad is back, I can''t wait to see him.


    Let Teacher Gu Yi cooperate with us for a round of counterattack and eliminate the Cheritas at the back, and then we will go to Niederwenir, and Thanos will definitely come. "


    I wanted to get some cheap Nick to listen. He nodded and said, "Okay, then do it. Stark arranged the''little bees'' around the dark space. We took the Cheritas to stroll around and kill. They just think Thanos should take action on their own."


    With the acceleration of the Ginny spacecraft, the galactic coalition forces intentionally or unintentionally began to give way to the interior of the solar system, allowing the Cheritas to speed up the pursuit together.


    Thanos sits on his flagship with one hand on his cheeks and looks at the Cheritas in the distance. As an overlord, he has basic tactical intuition. The galaxy coalition forces have not yet reached the end of the mountains and rivers, but they have made such a move. He became alert.


    Ginny��s spacecraft broke through the dark space first, and when the massive Cherita spacecraft rushed out of the dark space together, the overwhelming "little bees" greeted them like dense heavy rain.


    These tiny things "wet" the Cherita fleet like raindrops. When the "little bee" comes into contact with the fleet spacecraft, its head will stick out and hold it firmly. .


    After all the companions found their positions, the universe began to glow with exploding flames.


    A gap opened by the Cheritas was instantly blocked, and at the same time countless "little bees" looked like a rushing river, going upstream along the gap, creating a continuous explosion again, like a fire burned out. Cheritas chasing after them.


    This is not over yet, and more space knights and spherical drones are pouring in, forming a new line of defense near this gap, preventing anyone from prying into the solar system.


    Thanos watched as the thickness of the defense gradually developed from one kilometer to 5 kilometers, and the line of defense continued to thicken, while the spacecraft of the Galaxy Alliance began to move towards the nearby airspace intentionally or unintentionally...


    He stood up and grinned coldly and said: "The dark space is not invulnerable. A loophole has appeared. We will inform the Protoss'' spacecraft to take the lead, and we will pass through.


    The first stop Niederweiner, let us stand firm, get the gems, and end this war! "


    Ginny endured her anxiety and ordered the spacecraft to stay in the outer space of the breach.


    Looking at the fleet of the earth around, Ginny said annoyedly in the public channel: "What are you doing here? It''s dangerous here..."


    As soon as Ginny��s voice fell, the display on the spaceship bounced, and the rich woman Julie and her husband Zac appeared on the screen...


    The tall Zach wore a high-quality "warhammer", waved to Ginny with a big grin, and said, "Hi, Ginny, how are you doing? I heard that you haven''t found a boyfriend yet. ��"


    Seeing Ginny wrinkling her nose angrily, Julie smiled and patted Zac''s arm, then looked at Ginny and said: "Raymond is not too relieved, he arranged for us to meet you.


    If we don''t try our best to resist, Thanos will not necessarily land on Nidvenir. "


    Ginny looked at the densely packed spaceships, and she said uncomfortably: "Then there is no need for so many people to die.


    Dad would not be happy to see you doing this, he would rather go to the front line by himself. "


    Julie smiled and clapped her hands, and said, "You are right. According to Principal Alvin''s theory, if you can use money to fight a war, you shouldn''t use your life to fill the hole, especially if you don''t have to spend your own money!"


    As Julie pressed a button, the large spacecraft in the nearby airspace began to spit out small boomerang-shaped aircraft.


    The moment these things appeared, it was like a group of bats doing disorderly flying tricks in the universe. The sharp edges had the characteristics of a force field, which facilitated them to cut through the enemy''s energy protection, and then proceeded with suicide blasting.


    Julie saw the mechanical Harry on the opposite side with a surprised expression. She smiled and said: "We are not geniuses like Mr. Stark, we can''t design weapons like Space Knights.


    But I come from Hell''s Kitchen. Hard work and simplicity are our tradition. Anyway, they are all one-off things, right? "


    Harry looked at the spaceships like salmon with cubs, laying a huge amount of "caviar" in the universe. He smiled bitterly and said: "It is true, it will explode anyway, and it really doesn''t need to be too advanced."


    Nick watched a ten-meter-long boomerang pass the porthole. He curiously looked at the rough welding marks on the boomerang and said, "What kind of shit? They look like iron plates coated with a force field. Julie, did you get kickbacks?"


    Julie glared at the nonsense Nick and said, "This is a self-explosive flying saucer that Dr. Ethan and Little Tortoise developed jointly and commissioned me to produce.


    Mr. Stark��s "Little Bee" costs 150,000 U.S. dollars. This kind of self-explosive flying saucer can be manufactured for 1,500.


    Hitting a spaceship doesn''t have to blow the opponent into pieces, just stop them. "


    Nick looked at the endless tide of flying saucers around him. He gave Julie a thumbs up and said with a smile: "I know that we still have to see our Hell''s Kitchen in the end. Those rich guys are not the ones who can live.


    Remember to let the Earth''s fleet release the flying saucer and lie nearby. A big deal is about to come. With a vote, we will become prosperous..."


    Zach listened and said with a big grin: "It''s also useful to say that all you see are unmanned spacecraft, and our Hell''s Kitchen fleet has been ambushed.


    Anton spent a lot of money to build a few spaceships from the Gunslinger Club, and took the guys in ambush, and waited for the shotgun to be replaced this time. As long as a few alien spaceships were captured, we would be well-developed. "


    Speaking of Zac looking at Richard, who had been silent on the other side, he smiled and said: "Boy, your father asked me to bring you a message. Your act of sending his grandson back with a pirate cargo ship is stupid. He decided Give all the property to his precious grandson, you won��t even get a dime."


    Richard put his arms around Su Rui''s waist and said with a wry smile: "I knew it was not a good idea to deliver children. My father is now a rich man with a name and a surname in the solar system. Now it seems that we can only work and support ourselves in the future. ."


    Su Rui smiled and took Richard''s arm and said: "It''s okay, my brother has money, I can support you!


    As long as I win this time, I will never leave the earth again. I will build a house in the middle of the African grassland, raise a cheetah, and hunt in Africa if nothing happens. "


    When several acquaintances were talking, a golden fleet tore open the breach in the dark space...


    The moment this golden fleet appeared like a flame, there was a boomerang that looked like a high-pressure water dragon.


    Those simple boomerangs with a length of more than ten meters gathered together, using the disorderly flight trajectory and the small size to smoothly pass through the enemy''s interception. The moment they touched the opponent''s energy shield, UU read . The force field exploded to offset the energy shield, and then entered smoothly...


    Immediately there was a continuous explosion, and a large number of spacecrafts with their engines or other key parts destroyed, began to passively leave the battlefield and float in the universe.


    However, this kind of resistance did not shake Thanos'' determination. Being in the dark space, he gathered a large number of fleets and began to tear the breakthrough, wanting to open a bigger hole, send more men to the past, and pave the way for himself.


    Seeing the tactics worked, Julie waved to Ginny and said: "You go first, we stay here to finish the play."


    Ginny nodded, and while ordering to set sail, she said, "Sister Julie..."


    As if knowing what Ginny wanted to ask, Julie smiled and waved her hand and said: "Don''t worry, go to Niederweiner, remember to take out the soul gem on the way to shine, and save some thoughts for Thanos..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2266： son

    Inside the steel city of Nidvenir...


    This city, which is entirely made of metal, is protected by a blue energy shield.


    This is a three-dimensional city, urban rail transit like a spider web, like the blood of the city, connecting various nodes in the city from top to bottom.


    The four corners of the city are surrounded by huge barracks. Together with the four airports and the dense artillery fire on the walls, they formed a fortress to stop the Zerg��s attacks.


    Alvin was walking on the streets of the city, followed by a young man with a big head.


    Lucifer looked at Nina, who was already 23 years old, and happily threw himself on his father��s back and refused to come down. He looked at Neil next to him with a weird expression and said, "Who is that kid?"


    After listening, Neil said with a strange expression: "You don''t believe him, he is also my father''s son.


    I found my father and entered the quantum space together, but my father was delayed there for a while because of the influence of ��Animus��.


    When he comes back, take the kid with him.


    He said it was his son, and his name was Ye Yi. "


    "I go��"


    Lucifer looked at Ye Yi''s back inconceivably, and said, "''Animus'' is just going back to the past, so why does it have the function of acknowledging relatives?


    That kid can''t come out of a crack in the rock, do you think your dad, this...


    Oh, no wonder Fox and Hela''s faces are so ugly, but we are not actually playboys, right? "


    Neil thought about his mother��s previous expression, he sighed, and said, ��I don��t know if Uncle JJ is there. Fox and Hela coaxed.


    I always feel that this situation is caused by me, it''s so fucking! "


    Lucifer touched his chin and watched Ye Yi with the big head in front walking almost exactly the same as Alvin. He curiously said, "How is the time in quantum space calculated?


    It takes time to have a child and raise a child, right? How could a son in his 20s suddenly collapsed? How old is Principal Alvin this year? "


    Neal looked at his father''s still upright back. He shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but when I waited for my father in Quantum Space, he looked a little changed.


    His expression at the time looked a bit wrong, I''m not sure, I dare not ask..."


    Talking that Neil watched the old man drive Nina down, rubbed his sister��s head vigorously, with a happy expression on his face, he said with a little uncertainty: "I always feel that Dad��s mind is hiding things. After disappearing from the quantum space, the first thing I said to me when I reappeared was''he is too tired''.


    But who can make him feel''tired''? "


    Lucifer looked at the legendary Manhattan battle axe in front of him curiously. He shook his head and smiled and said, "I think anyone suddenly gets tired with a son. Don��t think too much. Let��s finish this battle and listen. Listening to Principal Alvin himself is serious."


    Speaking of Lucifer, he looked at Alvin who was a little hesitant to stop by the city wall. He touched Neil��s arm curiously and said, ��You said that Principal Alvin is such a powerful person, why are you so afraid of Fox and Hela? ?


    Aunt Giselle has ��passed�� from the front several times, and Principal Alvin seems to be blind.


    This is not a gentleman at all, and it seems a bit deviated from the tough guy tradition of Hell''s Kitchen. "


    When Lucifer was talking, a thin man appeared strangely behind them.


    Loki smiled and patted the necks of the two boys, and said, "You don''t understand, this is the tradition of the Peace Hotel. Almost all the guys who get **** are like this, with almost no exceptions.


    Boy, you have to work harder. It is impossible to get rid of this curse if you have less than a hundred girlfriends.


    Think about a tough guy like Frank, what the **** is it when facing Shirley? "


    When Lucifer was speaking, a big hand suddenly protruded from the steel ground, hitting Loki against the wall like a fly.


    Alvin watched Loki sliding down the city wall like the photo, and said with contempt: "Loki, you are still like a ghost, it''s useless for me to pretend to be pitiful.


    If you were taking my son towards the crooked road, I would chop you up and feed the dog! "


    Loki listened and swelled like a character in a cartoon to restore his original appearance, and then curiously approached Alvin, looked up and down Alvin, and said: "If you follow Stark''s theory , You just left for a moment, why do I feel like you have been away for a long time?"


    Speaking, Loki glanced at Ye Yi, whose eyebrows were quite close to Alvin, and curiously said, "Who is this kid? You don''t want to leave the Valkyrie Gisele, and find another child of love outside?"


    Knowing that Loki relied on his brother-in-law''s identity to irritate himself with nonsense, Alvin just didn''t get angry.


    Pulling the terrible qi swelling around his body, Ye Yi seems to be able to tear the surrounding space at any time. Alvin looked at Loki with a cheap mouth and said: "This is my son, my son,''Animus ''Let me find my''past'' and also my family in my previous life.


    It��s not clear for a while..."


    Speaking, Alvin patted Ye Yi''s back and said with a smile, "I will give you an answer after I finish this battle with me."


    When Alvin was talking, a drop-shaped spacecraft broke through Niederweiner''s atmosphere and plunged into the center of the insect swarm outside the steel city with a red flame, setting off a cloud of smoke like a mushroom cloud.


    Alvin patted Ye Yi��s arm in surprise, then took his little daughter Nina, turned back to greet Neil, and said: "Follow up, let��s go up and take a look. I don��t know that my little Ginny is right now. How''s it going?"


    Neil recalled the domineering eldest sister, he shook his head noncommittal, and while following up, he said, "I don''t think so much..."


    Saying that Neil had followed Ye Yi who felt left out, he smiled and said, "Don''t be surprised, Dad always prefers my eldest sister, I''m used to it."


    Ye Yi saw that Alvin quickly stepped up the stairs of the city wall. He shook his head and said amusedly: "I heard my dad mention Sister Ginny. Every time I couldn''t do my homework, he would say that he still has a smart daughter.


    Don''t know what this big sister looks like? How smart is it? "


    Neil thought about his eldest sister who was the number one in the subject. He smiled awkwardly and said, "They are here, you know when you meet, but sometimes you just forget what the old man said."


    As Neil looked at Ye Yi, waved and smiled and said, "You are great, but you are still a little bit worse than our sister Jinni. Let''s go up and have a look. I feel there is a lot of excitement outside."


    (End of this chapter)


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2267： Home from 1

    Fox stood on the wall with a gloomy expression, and the green blood stains on her body showed that she had gone to fight outside the city before.


    Hela, who has always had a bad temper, is showing reasonableness. She comforted her indifferently and said: "You should listen to Alvin''s words, not see that he has an extra son. Just behave like an abandoned woman.


    Maybe the child was adopted? Alvin is very experienced in this area..."


    Fox looked at the mushroom cloud caused by the spaceship falling in the distance, and she said viciously: "Can''t you see how much that kid looks like Alvin?


    The look he looked at me was definitely not a moment apart, maybe he had spent 16 years in another world. "


    Hela waved his hand indifferently and said: "Alvin is definitely not the kind of person who will mess around, otherwise he has a lot of choices. How many years has that long-legged chick waited for him? Don''t you believe him at this point?


    The child seems to be at least 20 years old, and there must be reasons we don''t know.


    I understand your anger, and I would even like to see you do more stupid things, but now is the time for the decisive battle, you have to cheer up, if you drag your feet at this time, you will regret it for a lifetime. "


    While Hela was talking, Alvin walked up from the stairs of the city wall...


    Looking at Fox, who was full of murderous intent, Alvin stepped up helplessly and hugged her waist and said: "You must give me a chance to explain, and then decide my sin.


    I will never disappoint anyone who has been waiting for me for 16 years..."


    Fox heard Alvin''s subtext in an instant. She looked at Alvin with a strange expression and said: "You mean, besides us, there are others who have been waiting for you for 16 years?"


    Alvin nodded silently and said: "Yes, although it is not 16 years old, and the environment she is in will definitely not be much better than here.


    I''m a bastard, but I never lie to people close to me.


    All the things I have said about my previous life are true, but in the past it was used as a nostalgia, and now my "last life" has come to me. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he put the two horrified ladies in his arms hard, and said in a helpless tone: "I should say some sweet things to cover up my **** at this time, and at least I should make you happy.


    It''s a pity that those words can''t be spit out when they reach the mouth. My heart tells me that I should face you honestly.


    I''m not really a fancier, but... what can I do?


    I thought I could forget the past and live happily all my life in this world...


    I have spent many years happily, and now it is time for me to bear the consequences. "


    Fox looked at Alvin and said in a horrified tone: "What do you want to do? Are you leaving?"


    Alvin nodded calmly and said: "I have realized my life value in this world, and Hell''s Kitchen no longer needs a domineering king.


    I will leave after the decisive battle, but in my heart I hope that you can go to another world with me. The family always has a neat and tidy family to be considered happy. "


    As Alvin shook his head to stop Fox from talking to Hela, he smiled bitterly and waved his hand and said: "Don''t answer me in a hurry. This is just my wishful thinking. You are free, and now I find that I am not completely free. There always seems to be something. Strength is pushing me forward.


    Whether it is you or your children, you should follow your own inner choices.


    Especially when the world is still not safe..."


    Fox turned his back to the fierce battlefield and stared at Alvin''s eyes stubbornly. After a while, the demigod sighed weakly and squeezed herself into Alvin''s arms hard, using a tiny amount of insignificance. The voice said: "There is a home where there is you, where can I go if I don''t go with you?"


    The squeezed Hela rolled her eyes, pinched Alvin''s arm hard, and said: "It sounds like you have trouble in that world. We can share some trouble for you. I need to find more for you. Human? After the war, Asgard will have many free fighters."


    "And me, and me..."


    Nina, who has been trapped in Hell''s Kitchen for twenty years, excitedly took her parents by the hand and shouted: "Take me, take me, let''s go to another world for adventure."


    Alvin smiled and nodded. Just when he was about to say something, Stark''s voice rang from the communicator...


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you wait until the decisive battle is over to discuss your problems?


    Since Alvin can come here smoothly, it proves that we have the ability to travel between the two worlds. Any choice is not a ��bad thing�� for you.


    But now if you are distracted and cause someone to get hurt, that is a bad thing. "


    The moment Stark spoke, a huge energy wave came from the place where the spaceship crashed in the distance.


    The spacecraft fell into a dense swarm of insects and created a dead zone, but it seemed that endless insects refilled the gap in only a few minutes, and began to try to encircle the life inside the spacecraft.


    But when the insect approached the spaceship, several strong thunderstorms appeared in the sky, and the dense thunder and lightning swept a large area of ??space for the people inside.


    As Nick appeared on the battlefield riding a heavily armed Triceratops Wilde, a large number of spacecraft belonging to Thanos in the sky rushed into Niederweiner''s atmosphere and quickly rushed to the ground.


    Nick looked up at the fast approaching spaceships. He didn''t choose to return to the steel city for the first time. Instead, he shouted at Ginny who was strangling the insects with the power of the ring, and turned the dragon''s head and started to impact in the other direction.


    Nick, who was accustomed to the big scene, could not be stopped by bugs, he didn''t even need to do it himself, relying on the four iron-blooded shoulder guns on Wilde''s body to open a path with his friends.


    Following the impact of a group of young people, the spaceship in the sky began to adjust its direction, and the depth of the battlefield was pulled apart.


    When everyone followed Nick, only Ginny chose to "go home".


    Few people can understand Ginny''s feelings for Alvin, and that kind of all-round trust and dependence cannot be dispelled in just 16 years.


    Even if she is now the most famous female pirate in the universe, in this girl''s heart, saving the world is far less important than being with her dad.


    Telling Nick loudly that they don''t care about themselves, Ginny jumped on the back of the dragon, happily spurring the dragon and sprinting in the direction of the steel city.


    Eight Balrogs with a height of 10 meters and a blazing flame all over followed in stride behind, guarding the back of Princess Ginny.


    Nick glanced at Ginny who was leaving, and he shouted at Pitro: "Pitro, find us a good place..."


    Pietro, wearing an angular armor, nodded, put down the prismatic visor and put on a look ready to sprint. Before speeding up, he said happily: "This time is over, I have to find a girl for myself. My friend, the women in the galaxy are too bad.


    Yongdu and the others are even robot girls where they have fun. I miss Hell''s Kitchen so much..."


    Speaking of Pitro began sprinting before Wanda''s power, Pitro, who broke through the sound barrier instantly, relied on the blessing of the armor, like a sharp sword swung by the gods, and sprinted in the swarm without any scruples...


    Watching Pietro paddling the zigzag among the swarms, creating a terrible wave of blood, Nick laughed and raised the "Realistic Gem Ring" using the characteristics of the real gem to mislead the skyship''s attack, and then faced himself The guys shouted: "Guys, follow me, let''s end this **** war and go home together!


    Remember not to fight too hard, or the **** raised by Thanos may not dare to come down. "


    Wanda seemed impatient to listen to Nick''s rant, her body was filled with red smoke floating in the air.


    Looking at the terrible blood wave behind Pietro, Wanda shook his hands slightly, and flew towards Pietro''s direction.


    Countless Hydralisks in the swarm fired spikes towards Wanda, which was like a target, but whenever those spikes were about to hit Wanda, the red smoke surging like life created it. After a flexible barrier blocks the attack, they will branch out countless branches to assassinate those bugs that can be airborne.


    Wanda in the air is like a red broom, sweeping the long-range attack power in the insect swarm as he moves forward.


    Seeing his wife Huangdi riding a polar bear with his whole body draped, and rushing into the swarm fiercely, Nick buttoned his nose and reluctantly urged Wilde to chase after him.


    "You slow down, I''m not dead yet, you don''t need to be a forward, oh, you are crazy..."


    The mature Richard put Suri on Kukulkan''s back, but he put on a steel armor and dragged him back to cover his companion.


    "Harry, you are responsible for contacting the surrounding army, and I will cover everyone to keep up with Nick.


    It''s time to close the net, this time we are going to eliminate the bugs and Thanos together! "


    When Richard was speaking, the Thor''s Hammer flew into his hand with a whistling, and as Richard waved, the Thor''s Hammer burst out with a strong electric light, smashing into the swarm of insects. A wider road was opened.


    Seeing everyone showing their strength, a Morgan with fluffy and long hair urged the "Captain" to show the prototype of the Hell''s Three-Headed Dog, and then this heavy armor like a cube fell on the "Captain"''s back. on.


    More than a dozen powerful "floating cannons" broke away from the heavy armor and surrounded Morgan like satellites, constantly emitting powerful particle beams, setting off violent explosions among the insect swarms.


    Several thunder beasts that suddenly appeared from the ground like giant mammoths were beaten to pieces before they had time to wave their sickle-shaped forelimbs...


    With Nick and their actions, the spaceship in the sky landed, and the entire Nidvenir seemed to boil.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2268： Manufacturing advantage

    The steel city does not exist in isolation. Relying on the steel city as its core, there are hundreds of human fortresses within a radius of 500 kilometers.


    As a large number of enemies began to airborne and chased Nick and them, those fortresses began to exert their strength, while clearing away the bugs of their old opponents, while firing powerful beams of energy to attack those terrifying fleets in the sky.


    Human beings are limited in their technological development time, and may not be able to compete with these races in the universe, but when the ground is protected by a protective cover, they can unscrupulously use their firepower to destroy those enemy fleets that have arrived difficultly from the universe.


    This is a decisive battle, and it is not their task to kill Thanos, it is their goal to completely destroy the enemy''s vitality.


    Zhang Qiang, the commander-in-chief of the Earth Allied Forces, became the interim commander of the Solar System Allied Forces at this time.


    Looking at the chaotic and cruel battlefield on the display in front of him, when the first fortress was destroyed, Zhang Qiang picked up the communicator and said, "Let all the aircraft lift off. The enemy''s airdrop is over. Go get around them and fight for the ground troops. The opportunity to eliminate them."


    As an assistant, Zhihe looked at Zhang Qiang a little puzzled, and said, "Brother-in-law, why wait until now, the enemy has airdropped at least 3 million biochemical troops, and nearly 1 million Protoss troops, they are very powerful..."


    Zhang Qiang said with a sneer: "There are hundreds of millions of Zerg troops in Niederweiner. What does it matter if there are millions of extraterrestrials?


    Worms need to be controlled by brain worms. Without brain worms, those worms will attack all life indiscriminately. "


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang pointed to a strong team wearing golden armor and attacking the shield of the fortress with energy daggers on the screen, and said: "It takes a lot of manpower and time to destroy the Zerg. These guys can speed up our progress."


    Zhihe looked at Zhang Qiang incredulously, and said, "Are you deliberately allowing the Zerg race to multiply and expand?"


    Zhang Qiang slapped Zhihe''s head funny, and said with a smile: "Of course, we need the cruelest battlefield to offset Thanos'' strength advantage. What could be more effective than the bugs that the six relatives don''t recognize."


    Speaking, Zhang Qiang pointed to his temple and said with a smile: "You need to use your brain to fight a war, especially when you are at a disadvantage. By hard work, our people are already dead."


    Zhihe still looked at Zhang Qiang a little bit uncomprehendingly, and said, "How do we make those bugs go crazy? We have tried in the past. It is not enough to kill the brain worms. There are obviously more advanced beings behind them controlling them..."


    Zhang Qiang nodded naturally and said: "Of course, and I also know that it is a woman named Kerrigan, and even know that she controls several key people among us.


    She was once the vanguard of Thanos�� invasion of the earth, and then Alvin cut off her limbs and wandered to the moon. She initiated the civil war of the Inhumans.


    At that time, she was called ��Superstar��, but she did not know how to become ��Kerrigan��. "


    Zhihe looked at Zhang Qiang in surprise and said, "Did we find her?"


    ...


    ''Black Bat King'' Black Potter was standing in a narrow underground passage and received a signal from Zhang Qiang. He smiled and told the big dog''Tetanus'' to take his foreign companion out of the ground, and then he was alone. Walked to a stone wall.


    After breaking the stone wall forcefully, a huge spherical space was exposed.


    Millions of worms are hatched here, and a woman is connected to a huge glowing worm body, which is controlling the movement of the worm while constantly producing more worms.


    The sudden appearance of "Black Bat King" surprised Kerrigan. She shouted and asked about the origin of "Black Bat King" and tried to delay for a while, while she broke free from the insect body and ordered the guards to attack...


    ''Black Bat King'' was not affected at all. He looked at Kerrigan, who was inhumane at all, and said: "It is because of you that my brother will destroy''Attilan''. My name is Black Potter. The king of the human race..."


    The "Black Bat King" didn''t want to explain anything to Kerrigan. The moment he spoke, a terrifying sound wave began to surge in the spherical space.


    The unique underground environment structure magnifies the destructive power of the ��Black Bat King�� ability geometrically.


    The fierce Zerg guards were torn into pieces by the terrifying sound waves before they approached the''Black Bat King''.


    As the sound waves reflected and surged in the space, the entire spherical space seemed to become a meat grinder...


    Kerrigan couldn''t imagine how a human being could burst out such terrible power. She screamed and burst out all her psychic powers, trying to resist the damage of sound waves to her body.


    But what makes Kerrigan desperate is that no matter how she struggles, her body is still dilapidated.


    If it is on the outside ground, Kerrigan must have a way to escape, but in this spherical space full of iron ore, sound waves are constantly reflected from the cave wall, and the''Black Bat King'' continues to talk, The sound wave has been strengthened, strengthened, until it reaches the critical point...


    The eggs and insects in the spherical space were like being put into a meat grinder, and soon turned into a disgusting pulpy flesh that spread on the ground, forming a meat blanket several feet thick.


    Kerrigan knew that she was helpless, and she yelled at the''Black Bat King'' desperately: "You will regret it..."


    ''Black Bat King'' watched Kerrigan slowly from his lower body with cold eyes. He shook his head indifferently and said: "It should be you, you, Thanos, and any race that tries to indulge in the solar system..."


    As the "Black Bat King" spoke, the sound wave was strengthened again, and a terrible sonic storm formed in the spherical space, which completely shredded Kerrigan, and began to destroy this huge space.


    The big dog "tetanus" with teleport function rushed to the moment when the space collapsed and took the "Black Bat King" away.


    Zhang Qiang, who was far away from the fortress headquarters, watched the collapse of a piece of land on the screen. The earthquake caused by the collapse of the ground affected a radius of more than ten kilometers.


    Receiving the signal from the ��Black Bat King��, Zhang Qiang clapped his hands vigorously and said, ��Notify everyone to stick to the fortress.


    Let us surprise our guests..."


    As the most elite troops of mankind began to act, Nidvenir was completely boiling.


    The worms that were out of control began to attack all the lives around them indiscriminately. Although the individual forces of the airdropped troops had an advantage, the worms in front of them began to fall into a desperate battle.


    ...


    On the wall of the Iron City, Alvin held Ginny who was flying on him, laughing and letting the still active girl squeeze her old face.


    When Fox coughed softly, Ginny jumped off her father, clasped Alvin''s arm vigorously, and wrinkled her nose at the two cheap moms.


    Alvin rubbed Ginny''s head vigorously, watching the girl''s grin and making a silly laugh, he sighed with enjoyment, pulled Ginny, pointed at Ye Yi and said with a smile: "This is you His younger brother, his name is Ye Yi, you have to cover him a little later."


    Ginny let go of Alvin��s arm, wrinkled her nose and circled the leaves of the head and brain, and then seemed to particularly appreciate the smell of the big-headed young man. She gave her cheap brother a strong hug, and Regardless of his blushing as if he was about to burn, he kissed his cheek and said, "My name is Ginny..."


    Ye Yi bowed his head unnaturally in the laughing expressions of the people around him and said, "I, I, my name is Ye, Ye Yi, very, very happy, I recognize and know you..."


    Ginny is like a big sister. She embraced Ye Yi''s shoulders and said with a smile: "You smell good and look handsome. If someone bullies you in the future, you will Give me my name.


    I��m terrible right now, and I can��t kill anyone..."


    Neil leaned forward dogishly, licked his face and smiled and said, "Sister, what about me? What if someone bullies me?"


    Lucifer came up with fun, and agreed: "Yes, yes, there is me, and I..."


    Ginny looked at the scumbag brothers with slanted eyes, and said disgustingly: "Nina sent me a lot of messy things about you. If you dare to make trouble, I will beat you two bastards."


    Neil and Lucifer sighed, and decisively left the eldest sister''s killing area. The two of them sandwiched the "traitor" Nina and walked aside, using tickling tactics to try to make this little girl compensate for her injured heart.


    Ye Yi saw that these two handsome men were scolded by Ginny and ran away. He touched the ordinary big face he inherited from his father, and smiled at Ginny and said, "Thank you, I never thought I could still have this. Beautiful sister."


    Ginny smiled happily and said: "I didn''t expect that I have a handsome brother. You are a little worse than Richard, but much better than Neil and the others.


    Come on, as long as you can make yourself harder, it is estimated that you will be more handsome! "


    Ye Yi, who has never been praised as "handsome" since childhood, except for the old aunt in Guangzhou who would be called "beautiful boy", touched his face unsurely, and said, "Are you handsome? Have I misunderstood myself?"


    Alvin couldn''t bear to tell his son Ginny''s bizarre aesthetic appeal, UU read , he turned his head and looked at the mess of insects outside the city, frowned and said, "When will Thanos arrive? I can''t wait. Cut him off!


    These **** things have delayed my business, and I have to get rid of them all sooner. "


    Hela walked to Alvin''s side, took his hand naturally, and said, "Don''t worry, Thanos will definitely come.


    Nick snatched the soul gem from Thanos, and Thanos will definitely chase them. "


    Alvin looked at the direction Nick and the others were going, and shook his head helplessly, "I was worried about this. I didn''t feel it before, but now I see a group of children fighting **** battles, and I can only stay here, even if it''s clear. Knowing that they are capable of facing any danger, but the feeling is still terrible."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at the gloomy sky of Niederweiner, and said as if mumbling: "Hurry up, let''s end it all..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2269： On the go

    Nick, who was fighting far outside the city, seemed to hear Alvin''s complaint. He said in a triumphant tone on the communication channel of Hell''s Kitchen: "Dude, we are not kids anymore!


    You old guy stayed there and watched us fight, maybe when Thanos came out, we would kill him. "


    Alvin didn''t mean to be angry at all. He hugged Ginny''s shoulders with a laugh, and said with a smile: "How did Nick live until now? It''s incredible that Huangdi hasn''t cut off his tongue until now. Could it be that Huangdi''s temper has improved after they got married?"


    Ginny wrinkled her nose while making a grimace, and said with a smile: "Huangdi is reluctant to beat Nick now. She is worried that if Nick is killed, her baby will have no father."


    Alvin was stunned for a while, then pressed the communicator and said with a smile: "Boy, protect yourself. I think it''s more fulfilling to beat a complete bastard."


    Nick urged the "Ring of Reality" to get a gang of large Zerg units to find Thanos'' troops, and said with a smile: "Alvin, stop calling me a little bastard, I''m also a dad.


    Have you ever gone back to Hell''s Kitchen to see, Richard and I delivered our son back to Earth, haha, that must be very exciting..."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment. He looked at Fox beside him, and said incredulously, "I''m a grandfather? Why didn''t you tell me?


    How did Huangdi agree to Nick''s messing up like this? And Damon, if I were him, I guess I would burn that little bastard..."


    Fox pressed the corner of his mouth and opened his hands helplessly, and said, "These little **** have done a lot of stupid things, and it''s not just Nick alone...


    Mengsk gave birth to a red BABY with an alien girl. Duke was mad. He resigned from the emergency team in New York for fear of being laughed at and focused on raising children at home with Anna.


    Morgan had an alien boyfriend. Stark had a heart attack several times before disturbing Morgan''s alien relationship, but in the end he didn''t stop Morgan from having a baby. "


    Alvin stared in horror and said, "Morgan? Give birth to a baby? How is this possible? What I saw before is definitely a live Stark, not some substitute Stark artificial intelligence?"


    Fox seemed to think of something. She covered her mouth and laughed "poof" and said, "It''s not Morgan who gave birth to a child, but Morgan let a handsome alien give her a child.


    Not all life needs a woman to give birth, and men can also...


    Jessica stayed in the Hell''s Kitchen to take care of the children who were ��mailed�� home.


    Damon vowed to kill Nick, only to be caught by the little baby. A little life without any ��evil�� consciousness is his best ��sedative��.


    Although Damon''s relationship with Frank is messed up, he is still under control.


    To be honest, Frank really broke his heart for Nick! "


    Alvin rubbed his temples with a headache, and said amusedly: "I always think that whether or not to produce is the standard that determines men and women. A man gives birth to a child, what the **** is this? Is it possible that idyllic feminism has spread to the universe?"


    Speaking of Alvin pressing the communicator, he said to Stark who didn''t know where he was, "Man, you have been too hard for so many years, how did you resist breaking Morgan''s leg?"


    Stark, who didn��t know where he was, said in a dull voice: ��I��ve been preparing to do this all the time. This time I have to catch Morgan. This kid has gone crazy since he went to the universe. He needs to go back to school and accept the strictest. Re-education.


    I miss the prison-like Tomahawk school in the past so much. I hope Frank can get back to the state he was 20 years ago. I may not be able to do it. I hope he can do it..."


    "If you can, it''s better to bring Wanda back..."


    Jason Byrne''s voice came out of the communicator, and the vicissitudes and distress in it were almost overflowing.


    Alvin looked at Fox''s weird expression, he said curiously: "Wanda is an obedient girl, what did she do?"


    Before Fox could answer, there was an explosion of noise in the communicator, and then Nick laughed and said, "Wanda has taken a fancy to Hyperion, but our Hyperion doesn''t like her, haha, our Hyperion. Dragon is a tough guy and will never give in to women."


    When Nick was speaking, Alvin saw a terrible red storm burst in their direction, and then he heard Nick and they started to complain loudly. It seemed that angry Wanda had done something excessive...


    Alvin shook his head amusedly, and said, "OK, let''s talk about these things later. The boy of Hyperion is lucky, but I don''t know if it is good luck or bad luck?


    Apart from poor cooking skills, does Wanda have other shortcomings? Sixteen years old shouldn��t be a barrier..."


    As Alvin looked at the completely messed up insect swarm not far from the city wall, he began to attack the troops dropped by Thanos indiscriminately. Hundreds of warriors wearing golden armor and wielding energy blades were unprepared for a few minutes. The inside was torn to pieces...


    With the successful decapitation of the "Black Bat King", the entire Niederweiner''s bugs were messed up. Human cities and fortresses were no longer their first targets. The Thanos army that was mixed with them encountered A terrible attack.


    Without strategic depth, it is irrational for any life to fight close combat with the insect swarm, especially when the number of insect swarms cannot be counted.


    Human UAVs are constantly taking off. Before the loss, humans successfully dragged the Protoss air force and the Cherita air force, making them unable to provide strong support to the ground forces.


    Under this circumstance, Thanos�� ground forces began a difficult self-rescue operation. They gathered in batches and began to attack the nearest human fortress with all their strength, hoping to obtain a place to breathe temporarily.


    Standing on the city wall, Alvin heard the calls for help from various fortresses in the communicator. He looked at Fox and said with a smile: "None of us moved. I don''t know what Raymond and Zhang Qiang planned. Yes, but it��s not my style to stand still here. I will rescue those fortresses that are about to collapse..."


    Fox knew Alvin and knew that Alvin was definitely not the kind of commander willing to stand behind and ignore the call for help. Faced with Alvin��s request, she hesitated and said: "I have to stay here. Ginny is not familiar with Nidway. Neal��s fortress layout, I asked Heimdall to send Strange over and let him act with you..."


    Speaking, Fox glanced at Neil and Ye Yi. She was silent for a moment and said, "Take Neil, you missed his best 16 years...


    He has always thought that your disappearance on his birthday is related to him, and he has been living in doubt and self-doubt for 16 years.


    I can accept everything from you, but you must compensate our son. "


    Alvin nodded silently, and then looked at Neil who was joking with Lucifer and Nina, but he kept looking at Neil from the corner of his eyes. He beckoned and said with a smile: "Boy, you have been Is it a battlefield? The real battlefield, the kind of fists flying in flesh and blood?"


    Neil froze for a moment. He glanced at his mother and found that Fox nodded...


    The young master from Hell''s Kitchen immediately rubbed his hands in excitement and said: "I can, I have been fighting in his **** with Lucifer for a long time, I can definitely..."


    Alvin glanced at the indifferent Ye Yi, then looked back at Ginny who was laughing, he took out a remote control and pressed it, and said with a smile: "I haven''t used the God of War 4 in a long time. I guess many people I have forgotten its existence.


    Let me take you around and show you how good my father is..."


    ...


    A fortress built between two mines...


    Wearing a set of heavy steel armor, Ivan waved two electric whips to smash a group of golden armored warriors who had broken through the protective shield to pieces.


    Behind Ivan are hundreds of heavily armed predators, thousands of professional soldiers with digital steel, and thousands of dwarves who are absent from work.


    Thanos�� biochemical forces, Cheritas, and Protoss forces made a desperate impact on the fortress shield. Fierce enemies constantly broke through the shield and broke into the fortress��s periphery with the team led by Ivan. There is a fight.


    The stubborn Russians are united all over the world, stubbornly choosing to guard the fortress alone, defending his industry for the steel digital and for Alvin.


    Facing the desperate alien army, this fortress belonging to the digital iron and steel has endured tremendous pressure, and the shaky protective shield may collapse at any time under the enemy''s desperate impact.


    Barney, who is already a full-time Interstellar Sweeper, is driving a large humanoid mech, while shooting at the enemy, while shouting loudly: "Ivan, you stubborn bastard, quickly order everyone to transfer. This will not last long. .


    Alvin is back, the fortress is broken, we can still build one..."


    Ivan glanced at the dwarf miners who had been frightened by the swarms of dwarf miners. He lifted his faceplate and took out a bottle of vodka and took a heavy sip, then grinned and said with a smile: "It''s because Alvin is back. , We cannot retreat.


    I promised him that he would guard Steel Digital for him. This is Steel Digital��s largest factory in Niederwenir..."


    Speaking of Ivan, watching a golden armored warrior break through the protective shield, he grinned and greeted him, letting go of the energy blade of the warrior, and hit the warrior��s abdomen with a punch, and the sharp thorns on his fist pierced the warrior��s stomach with force. ''S stirred...


    Feeling the samurai''s sudden limp body, Ivan looked at the energy shield not far away and flickered a few times, and finally lost its luster. He put down his visor and said in a deep voice, "The dwarf returns to the fortress. The predator organizes the fortress. With the defense in depth ahead, let''s stand upright against these bitches."


    Barney looked at Ivan, who was "crazy". He looked at the innumerable Thanos army, hammered his head in annoyance, and complained to the death squad guys: "Our guys are all this kind of brain damage, how are we? Live to the present?"


    Christmas controlled the large mecha with a big jump and broke into the panic enemy. The super knife like the door slashed wildly with a round and cut a group of Cheritas, and then the large mecha looked like a crazy porcupine. Jetting the powerful "metal nitrogen missile" has created a large area of ??death...


    Hearing Barney��s complaint, Xmas said with contempt: "How many stupid things you have done with us? I wonder how we lived till now..."


    Speaking of Christmas, he hacked several nearby enemies with a broad knife, and then under the cover of his companions, he stepped back and said uncomfortably: "Barney, you are old, quickly give me the position of the boss, and then take it with you. Your chick find a place to take care of her care."


    The location of the fortress was established between two towering mines. The fighting power of Ivan and the others effectively contained the enemy''s impact...


    The predators were supposed to be swimming hunters, but now they have become a swimming turret, the mighty iron shoulder cannons, providing powerful cover for Ivan, allowing him to give full play to the power of the artifact whip.


    But Ivan and their superiority did not last long. The moment the protective shield disappeared, the fortress became the target of the Thanos army and the insect swarm.


    The frantic swarms have no reason at all, they instinctively attack any living thing.


    When the number was not a problem at all, a large number of bugs began to climb up the mine, and attacked the fortress from a commanding height.


    When the insects joined the contest, the situation on the battlefield suddenly became chaotic and complicated, and the powerful iron and blood began to suffer casualties.


    Ivan is fierce, but not a foolish fool...


    The instant the situation was unfavorable, the Russians activated the fortress''s intelligent defense mechanism.


    Thousands of spherical vehicles began to take off. Unlike the ones used by Ginny, these spherical vehicles did not use energy weapons, but real gunpowder weapons.


    The bullets with "metallic nitrogen" as the blasting part blocked the mines on both sides like raindrops.


    Each round of a large-caliber bullet can make a big hole in the body of the bug, and the vitality will lose the ability to move when two bullets are hit by a tenacious bug.


    The most important thing is that this stuff is cheap, and backed by the materials and production lines inside the fortress, Ivan is sure to fight those bugs until they are old.


    Ivan, who stabilized the battle line, did not choose to resist. He took the death squad and retreated to the bottom of the fortress. He used a relatively narrow passage to fight the enemy melee. While holding the enemy, he also let the insects behind the enemy consume them. The vitality of the people, the longer the time is now, the more beneficial it is for Ivan.


    But after all, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the Protoss and Cheritas are not idiots. After they noticed the problem, these powerful troops began to change their attack formations.


    A large number of Protoss warriors like wizards launched terrible grid spells toward the sky to block the airspace in front of the fortress.


    The spherical aircraft in the sky has no resistance to those power grids with electromagnetic pulse properties, and will fall out of control whenever it gets close to the power grid.


    The gold armored warriors who charged suddenly moved away from Ivan and they began to line up. A large number of four-legged gold mechas began to gather in the rear. They concentrated their firepower and started bombarding the fortress with spherical energy. The giant began to slowly move forward, preparing to defeat Ivan''s defenses at once.


    The tough-born Ivan didn��t see the situation well, he depressedly ordered the opening of the second energy protection of the fortress, and then prepared to take his buddies to attack for a round...


    The moment the energy shield was lit, countless energy **** hit it, and the blue shield flashed lightly and dimly, and finally persisted, but it is estimated that it will not last too long.


    Just when Ivan aimed at the wizards of the Protoss and was about to start a charge, an orange time-space gate lit up in the center of the battlefield...


    Seeing a familiar mecha rushing out from the space gate and rushing towards the enemy''s army with a terrible roar, Ivan beat his chest hard and screamed wildly...


    "Alvin, I did it when I promised you!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2270： Powerful 2nd generation

    The first time Alvin appeared, he also targeted those Protoss wizards who were ready to go.


    Out of the intuition of a warrior, Alvin felt that the guy who dared to stand in the forefront with a thin body must be very powerful.


    The full-powered God of War IV ran very fast, but Neil, who was on the battlefield for the first time, was a little more bold...


    This young man with the inheritance of white swordsmanship drove the angel Syrah to form a golden armor, then spread his wings for a vertical leap, and then broke the Protoss air defense network with a downward conflict, and plunged into the Protoss Mage. Among the groups.


    With the blessing of "Cutting the Deer Art", the golden long sword in Neil''s hand exploded with terrible sword energy with a terrifying howl. Several celestial "zealots" who tried to rescue the mage were only wiped away by the sword energy. , It becomes a pile of minced meat.


    It is very difficult for a line of thousands of celestial mages to break up by one person. These mages are all well-versed in battle. They have experienced a kind of "phantom" spells, and created hundreds of them around Neil. The fantasies of the fanatics, and at the same time the four-legged mechas behind began to press on, a large number of true fanatics quickly stepped forward...


    After smashing the phantoms in front of him, Neil found something wrong in an instant, but he has his own way to deal with it...


    Pulling out the "power ring" and putting it on the finger, a 20-level "wall of fire" rose up, burning to death a large number of phantoms and Protoss wizards, while also avoiding enemies from all sides.


    Immediately after a few fire-dragon-like level 20 "hellfires" spurted out, a channel was opened for Neil, allowing him to immediately pass through the obstruction of the phantom, and once again entered the group of Protoss Wizards.


    As the name suggests, the mage is a unit that releases magic, and close combat is not their strong point.


    After being penetrated by Neil with more powerful magic, the group of wizards began to fall into chaos.


    These wizards, which were originally mixed temporarily to break through the fortress defensive cover, are like lambs in the sheepfold. As Neil''s sword dances, the number is constantly decreasing.


    When Al Wenming knew that he was leaving, his first consideration was not to make the child invincible in the world, and there is no guarantee of invincibility in this world. His first consideration was to use runes to fill up the "resistance" of the children according to his own memory.


    The lightning spell released by the Protoss recklessly hit Neil''s body without any impact on him. Instead, it caused casualties to the rescue team behind him.


    If this continues, none of the Protoss wizards may survive, but when several Protoss wizards suddenly merged to form a monster ten meters tall and filled with strong electric light, those Protoss wizards found a breathing space. opportunity.


    Neil''s opponents are all cruel things like the devil, no one has ever seen such a strange thing.


    The body of the monster with ionized electric light flowing up and down was exuding a terrible high temperature. Several 20-level fire spells hit them, only causing their electric light to sway.


    Seeing those tall monsters waving their claws and firing thick electric lights to set fire to himself, Neil instinctively dodged...


    At the moment when Neil dodged, a tall figure rushed to where he was just now, followed by a batch of 20-meter-high phantoms of war horses...


    With curved horns growing on the forehead of the war horse, dragging a long oxtail, with extremely fierce electric light, Ye Yi withstood the fire of the tall monster...


    This "partner horse" in Chinese mythology has a terrible temper. After resisting the shocking electric light, it barked with its mouth full of fangs representing carnivores, and roared and raised a pair of car-sized front hooves fiercely. Stepped on the chests of two monsters, then immediately lowered his head and pierced the chest of a monster with the horns of his forehead, and picked it up to fly...


    Probably because of the same attributes, the attacks of the "partner horse" are particularly effective for those lightning monsters. When the size of the monster is extremely large, the "partner horse" penetrates the defense line composed of monsters with one blow, making room for Neil and Ye Yi behind. A broad road.


    Neil swung his sword and smashed several protoss "fans" who acted as cannon fodder. After watching that terrifying "partner horse" absorbed the monster''s lightning, it kept going outward like an electrostatic ball full of electricity. With terrible chain lightning erupting, those Protoss wizards were able to resist twice, but the "zealous" team, the grass where the red sickle came, began to fall to the ground in large swathes of smoke...


    Seeing Ye pair smiling at himself and beckoning him to fight together, Neil ran to point at the "Party Horse" who was running wildly ahead and looking back impatiently, and said curiously: "What are you? I only know that my father has three vines, a wolf and a bear, you are..."


    Ye Yi grinned slightly and said with a shy smile: "It''s a ��Parting Horse��, a beast in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. It was my father who helped me tame it."


    Speaking of Ye Yiliang showing a few "elf balls" on his waist, he smiled and said, "I have to thank you. It is said that my father thought of using this thing to shrink them because of you."


    Neil shook his head and said, "It''s not because of me. Most of the fun things in our family are basically because Sister Ginny likes it.


    I don��t like these big guys very much, so...


    But I have a set of ��mechanical castle��, if you like it, I can give it to you later. "


    Ye Yi was a little weird about Neil''s dislike of animals. He curiously said, "Have you never practiced the''Beast Rider Training Method''? Then why are you so powerful?"


    Neil shrugged and said, "It is said that my mother is a demigod, and I don''t know about the others. Anyway, I''ve been like this since I was a kid..."


    Ye Yi looked at the handsome and disgusting Neil, he said a little frustrated: "Our father must have inherited all the good things to you, no wonder I couldn''t even beat a dog when I was a kid..."


    Speaking, Ye Yi heard an impatient roar from the "partner horse" in front of him. He shook his head and drove the trouble out of his mind. At the same time, two small red snakes appeared on his wrist and instantly transformed into two exuding high-temperature flames. Long knife...


    Wielding a long knife that seemed to ignite the air at any time, Ye said with a smile to Neil Han: "Are you okay? Dad was caught by his friend. How about we solve those enemies for him?"


    When Ye Yi spoke, the one-legged Bi Fang Xuying suddenly rushed out behind him.


    Neal watched Bi Fang, who was soaring with thunder and fire, released a terrible rain of fire towards the enemy in front of him, and then blended into Ye Yi''s body in a magical way, forming a set with wings. The living armor...


    Unwilling to show his weakness, he urged the angel Syrah to spread his wings, and then used the "power ring" to release a 20-level "meteorite" magic at the sight distance...


    Seeing Ye, who was eager to try, sent out a competitive "invitation" to himself, Neil grinned and hovered in the air, saying: "Daddy never lets me fly too high, is he like this? Asking you?"


    The wings behind Ye Yi flickered, and the red flames began to fly around with the flickering of the wings...


    Facing Neil''s question, Ye Yi grinned and said, "None of us seem to be the kind of obedient people."


    After saying that the wings behind Ye Yi flapped violently, the whole person flew high into the sky, and then a handsome swoop, with the rain of fire, caught up with the killer "Parthorse" and made it. A terrible zone of thunder and fire.


    Neil stared at Ye Yi, who was like a big killer. He thought that the "meteorite" he released hadn''t arrived in the sky. He shook his head a little uncomfortably, and ordered Syra to attack the densest area of ??enemies, and then use Out of the strongest sword power "weak water sword"...


    As Neil''s arm stretched, the golden sword made a strange tremor, and the surrounding air seemed to be affected and began to tremble with the blade.


    As the vibration spread, a river of sword energy appeared where the golden sword''s edge was pointing. There was no overly strong eruption. The river of sword energy "gently" twisted and twisted among the enemies for a few times, and then drove out. A blank area hundreds of meters long...


    Lucifer, who followed up, watched the "match" between the two "great gods" in front of him. He held up the "Ice Treasure Box" sent to him by his father Rocky and randomly shot out a few frozen rays, and then took a cold breath and moved back. Behind the fathers of the two "great gods".


    Although this great **** father behaved like a cruel butcher, it did not prevent Lucifer from using this great **** father to resist the edge of the two "great gods".


    Lucifer vowed that he had never seen Neal be so strong and so competitive...


    Things like ferocious beasts and meteorites are not uncommon in Hell''s Kitchen, but Neil''s style of swordsmanship that does not seem to contain smoke and smoke is really terrifying!


    In order not to disturb Thanos, who never showed up, Alvin, who had not tried his best, swung his battle axe to kill several trouble-seeking "enthusiasts", and then the Beidou flying sword broke out, swiftly moving to defend his two sons. To prevent them from being attacked...


    Seeing Lucifer rushing back in embarrassment, Alvin smiled triumphantly at Ivan and said, "I see, that''s my son!


    Why do you still look like a bachelor now? I asked you to be the boss of Steel Digital, and gave you a chance to make a difference between you and Stark. Why didn''t you even get in with a wife? "


    The magical "scarlet" in Ivan''s hand, like a poisonous snake, exploded several Protoss wizards under the mountain wall.


    The Russian looked at Alvin with a few swear words in his mouth, but in the end he stepped forward and gave Alvin a heavy hug, and then punched the back of God of War IV with a few hard punches.


    Maybe he found that his actions were a little bit girly. Ivan pushed Alvin hard, lifted his visor to look at him, and said, "You shouldn''t have come. You waited for 16 years, so you should be patient. Don��t let Thanos have a chance to escape."


    Alvin waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "I now believe that''destiny'' exists. Maybe''destiny'' is ineffective for humans, but it must be effective for Thanos.


    Now the entire galaxy has been smashed by him. This is also his ��decisive battle�� and he will definitely come..."


    Saying that Alvin kicked over a "fanatic" who rushed towards him, stepped on his back and chopped off his head, then smiled grimly at Lucifer, who was shrinking, and said, "Boy, hide in Behind is not a man��s behavior. Release the devil you guarded and let them do their best for humans, so that your pressure can be less."


    Lucifer stared incredulously and said, "Is this bad? This, this..."


    Alvin shook his head funny and said, "What''s wrong? How do you think those demons in you compare with these aliens?"


    Lucifer thought for a while and said: "This is not a good analogy. They are not a type of power, but if you insist on fighting, it is estimated that the devil is a bit worse than these aliens..."


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands and said: "That''s not enough, you are the king of the **** demon world, you have to subdue them.


    Just rely on you and Neil to go in and kill a few demons, when will you be crowned?


    Let them see your ��power��, and at the same time let them know that there are endless dangers outside, so that you have the opportunity to completely rule them. "


    Speaking of Alvin, he looked back at the fortress protected by the energy shield and said with a smile: "Don''t hesitate, the king can''t kill by just killing. You have to fight alongside them occasionally and tell them that you are their protector. .


    You don��t suffer anyway, right? "


    Lucifer finally reacted at this time. He had long been impatient with those monsters who were eager to move. Even if they couldn''t be subdued, what''s wrong with killing a group with the hands of aliens?


    Lucifer, who was frightened by the battle between Neil and Ye Yi, showed a bright smile on his face, and a pair of black wings suddenly appeared behind him and flew into the air.


    After chasing the most intense battle, the king of **** suddenly opened his back to the entrance of hell.


    A terrible smell of blood began to spread on the battlefield, and a large number of evil spirits and monsters rushed out of the gate of hell.


    Before these evil-looking things had time to demonstrate to the world, they were madly attacked by the nearby alien army These things are too "villain", and those Protoss armies hesitate for a moment. They didn''t need to, they started attacking these things that suddenly appeared, and their energy weapons were especially effective for the monsters and monsters that rushed out of the **** world.


    Lucifer watched his army of monsters and completely blocked the entrance to the front of the fortress. He shielded his body with the ice chest, forced back the twenty-fifth monsters who tried to kill him, and then pretended to be the leader. In the posture, he vigorously waved his fingers in front and shouted loudly: "Kill them all..."


    Seeing the three children, Alvin blocked the attacking enemies. He estimated the combat effectiveness of these enemies, and then to Strange, who had not spoken, said: "I will leave it to Neil and the others. Open the door for me and I will meet some old friends again..."


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Ivan, and said with a smile: "This style of play is not our style. Let''s try another round in another place, haha!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2271： Life is endless and the battle is endless

    In front of a fortress built on two extinct volcanoes...


    Steve stood on an alloy watch tower, watching the large swarms of insects squeezing outside the shield not far away.


    The fortress has concentrated almost all of the wandering melon and jujube races in the solar system, such as insects, stone people, and wood people. It seems that an exhibition of bizarre creatures is going on here...


    The protective ability of the blue protective cover has an upper limit. Steve is not willing to waste energy needlessly, so bugs constantly break through the defense of the protective cover and enter the defense range of the fortress tower.


    Looking at the extremely distant position, several plasma worms fired plasma bombs that looked like a comet and shot to their side...


    I glanced at a few earth "volunteers" around me, excitedly shot the scattered bugs on the ground with energy cannons, and blew up those vicious bugs everywhere...


    Steve shook his head and said to Bucky next to him: "Ordered to centrally supply energy to the shield, a big guy has come to him."


    After Bucky nodded and gave the order, he looked up at the plasma bombs that seemed to be slow and fast in the distant sky, and said with a serious expression: "We are at the outermost periphery of the defensive circle. Where there are plasma insects, there must be thunder beasts. ��


    The situation here is a bit wrong, the aliens seem to have found a way to get along with the bugs..."


    Speaking of Bucky pointing to the sky more than ten kilometers away, several golden spaceships floating at a height of 100 meters and smoking thick smoke, said in a deep voice: "Hurry up and call the''Rainbow Bridge'', we must call ahead. Drop them, otherwise we may not be able to hold them here."


    Steve smiled and shook his head, and said: "Heimdall is attacking the Thanos fleet in outer space. He is the main force that drags those terrible fleets to land. Now, where is he free to take care of us?"


    When Steve was speaking, several plasma **** hit the protective cover of the fortress, which dimmed the protective cover a bit. Thousands of bugs took the opportunity to break through the barrier of the protective cover and entered the periphery of the fortress...


    Seeing the protective cover swayed a few times and turned on again, Bucky sighed and said, "I love this protective cover. It makes me feel safe."


    Speaking, Bucky watched the volunteers control the energy cannons in vain and tried to attack the ferocious bugs. He rushed in angrily, grabbing the soldiers�� necks and shouting, "Why are you so stupid? The fortress��s energy is all supplied. Protective cover, what do you want to play with these "toys"?


    Change the gun, change the gun, only a few years? You can''t even use machine guns anymore? "


    The soldiers on the guard tower in front of the fortress just woke up like a dream and set up heavy machine guns, howling and starting to shoot at the ground.


    Seeing the worms squeeze, the worms kept breaking through the protective cover, Bucky looked anxiously at Steve, who seemed to be waiting for something, and said, "What are you waiting for?


    We must defend this fortress. This is the starting point for our counterattack..."


    Speaking, Bucky pointed to the several Kama Taj mages at the front gate of the fortress and said: "Let them open the door and transfer at least a part of the reinforcements. By relying on us, we can''t hold on to the moment when the counterattack begins.


    Those native armies simply can��t stop such a large number of bugs..."


    As if to apply for Bucky, the gate of the fortress was opened when the insects approached, and a large number of indigenous troops rushed out and strangled hundreds of insects.


    Seeing how hard they are, Bucky is embarrassed for them...


    In the end, a team of dwarven cavalry rushed into the battlefield to end, and did not cause the native troops to lose too much.


    Steve watched the leader of the dwarf army wave his hand in dissatisfaction at his side. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "What''s all this?"


    Speaking, Steve looked at Bucky and said, "Let the Winter Soldiers lead them back, Raymond and the villains deliberately let these people come to death, but we are soldiers, we can��t watch them die... "


    Bucky looked at a few five-story Zerg Thunder Beasts in the distance, and turned out of a canyon. He reluctantly shook his head and said: "This is the camp of the''Volunteers'', but it''s actually similar to the camp of the''Death Squad''.


    If you want to keep those guys, call for help, otherwise I''m worried that we won''t be able to hold on to the moment when the horn of counterattack blows..."


    Speaking, Bucky came out of the sentry tower with a big gun, killed two bugs that were gnawing on the outer wall of the sentry tower, and then looked at Steve irritably and said: "The two of us are almost 200 years old together. Why do you want to come to this **** place?"


    Steve looked at the miscellaneous soldiers who had returned to the fortress, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Because if we don''t come, those people will be dead!


    No one cares about them, but they are now our comrades.


    They also have a family, and the children of the stone people are quite cute...


    The school enrolled a group of ��soldier children��, and I promised those children and tried my best to take their father home! "


    As Steve looked at the sky in the distance, he suddenly smiled and said, "Our reinforcements are here, and Hell''s Kitchen will never let himself fight alone..."


    Bucky followed Steve''s sight and found that a large number of space knights broke through the defenses of the half-remaining alien spacecraft and infiltrated the spacecraft...


    Stark, wearing a steel suit, took a manic whistle and launched hundreds of shaped-energy bombs from the missile bay on his back, sweeping out the bugs around the protective cover...


    "Old guy, is your popularity bad? Why no one wants to save you?"


    Stark flew close to the edge of the protective shield, turned to face a large swarm of insects, and suddenly dozens of palm-wide smart flying swords flew out of his back...


    Commanding the flying sword blessed by runes swept across the entire battlefield, Stark yelled in the communicator: "Why don''t you mindless soldiers stay behind? This is the stage for tough guys."


    The ridiculed Steve didn''t mean to be angry at all. He looked at Stark who was walking on the battlefield and said with a smile: "Thank you, Tony!"


    Stark was stunned when he was in mid-air. He took the time to look back at Steve, who was obviously a lot older. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a vicious voice, "I hate you guys who are capable of doing things. , Especially the old guys, you are veterans of cultural relics, and you don��t even use computers, why don��t you just step aside?"


    Steve grinned and said, "Tony, we''ve been fighting all our lives, and we have to finish this last battle.


    This may be the last flash of our life, you have to let us old guys be willful. "


    Stark was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "I don''t think you will stop, but whatever, Alvin is back, our lives should be back on track."


    When Stark spoke, the flying swords around him stirred like a whirlwind, forming a long sword-qi tornado that rushed to the nearby Zerg Thunder Beast.


    The flying swords blessed by the runes are extremely powerful. They crushed two terrible thunder beasts like cutting tofu, and then walked around in the air with a terrifying scream, and again stuck to the ground to kill a large number of insects. .


    When Stark was angry, there was an abnormal change in the spacecraft of the Protoss in the distance. A large number of small Protoss aircrafts appeared like hornets that had been stabbed...


    Under the cover of the four-legged mecha "Dragon Knight", the tens of thousands of "enthusiasts" escorted several red electric giants toward the fortress.


    Stark''s space knights can destroy large spaceships with their small size, but it is a bit difficult to face the small Protoss crafts with significantly more advanced technology.


    Feeling the interference from the other side, Stark hurriedly switched to the "gamma communication system" invented by Dr. Banner, but after only a few seconds of pause, the space knights also suffered heavy losses.


    Obviously feeling that the speed of the flying sword had slowed down by two gears, Stark watched that the red electric giants were able to control the manic insects, and he irritably summoned the ground defense system.


    In a fortress hundreds of kilometers away, hundreds of missiles equipped with neutron warheads were suddenly launched, and a large number of small bees gathered into a big river and rushed towards him.


    Seeing that the Protoss forces exploded with all their anti-air forces and began to intercept the deadly missiles, Stark rushed into the shield without looking back, and shouted at Steve and them: "Close your eyes," The big bomb is coming..."


    Steve said he was very helpless about Stark''s use of neutron bombs to wash the ground at every turn.


    The effect of the neutron jet on the insects is not bad, but this kind of self-financed nuclear weapons is too costly. Everyone obviously hasn''t reached that point. It''s a bit too early for this big killer to come out.


    The fortress was ordered to close the gate and the soldiers activated the "Warhammer" radiation protection system. Just as Steve was about to close his eyes to avoid the coming deadly flash, he saw a white egg-shaped spaceship passing by...


    I don''t know what happened. The missiles that were about to hit the ground flew into the sky as if they had lost their mind, setting off fireworks in Niederweiner''s atmosphere.


    Steve looked at the direction the spaceship was flying, he suddenly called out to Stark anxiously: "Tony, that''s where Nick and the others are. Has Thanos arrived? Hurry up and notify Alvin..."


    Stark frowned and glanced at the "Sleeping" mark on the upper right corner of the helmet. He shook his head and said, "It''s not Thanos, but I guess he will be there soon."


    Speaking of Stark, watching his "little bee" desperately rushed towards the Protoss army, and cooperated with the remaining space knights, disrupted the Protoss formation and disrupted their command of the Zerg...


    Turning his head to look at Steve, whose expression became solemn, Stark said in a deep voice: "If you want to go to the core battlefield, you must first kill the enemies in front of you.


    Can you do it? I can''t stay with you for too long..."


    Steve looked at the almost endless number of bugs outside the valley. He smiled bitterly and said: "If it''s just bugs, I''m sure to stop here and wait until the last moment, but add those aliens..."


    Speaking of Steve mentioned the shield "templar" and the dagger "courage", he said to Stark: "Tony, send me in. Those red electric light monsters are the key to the insect''s command. Just kill Drop them, the bugs are also our barrier."


    Stark looked at Steve like a ghost, and cursed: "You''re so **** crazy..."


    Speaking of Stark, he glanced at the messy battlefield, watching the emptied area refilled with bugs, and the cannon fodder that was obviously used to attract fire in the fortress. He gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s try. Damn, why should I, a rich man, take risks with you, a poor soldier?"


    Steve grinned and said, "Maybe because you are also a hero, maybe because you are my friend..."


    Just as Stark was holding Steve''s arm and preparing to take off, an orange door of space-time opened below the post...


    Ginny jumped over the space door, looked around, then happily waved her arms to the sky, and shouted: "Stark, Steve, we''re here to help..."


    Steve froze for a moment, watching the familiar God of War IV come out, he said a little excitedly: "Alvin, I thought you can''t move now..."


    Alvin lifted his visor and looked up at Steve on the outpost. He smiled and said, "I don''t snow. Could cutting a few bugs scare Thanos away?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the terrifying army formation of the enemy in the distance, he smiled and waved and said, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go out and kill for a round, let me see if you are really old?"


    Ivan, wearing a mecha, crossed the gate of time and space. He looked up at Stark in mid-air, and said with contempt: "Our iron man is also here. He looks like he wants to escape. It is estimated that his courage has been scared. Up..."


    Stark angrily commanded Feijian to pose as a **** and exclaimed: "Russian, you are only worthy of being a worker in a mine. In terms of fighting, you are still far away!"


    The interaction between Ivan and Stark made Alvin feel very cordial. He closed his visor with a laugh, turned the battle axe in his hand, and sprinted towards the enemy while shouting loudly: "All follow Come on, move your ass, let''s show those **** a little bit better together..."


    Ginny followed behind her father excitedly. After UU Reading Angel Armor automatically completed the arming, Ginny, who was like a golden angel, ran her wings excitedly and yelled loudly: " Let''s give those bitches..."


    Alvin, who was running wild, braked instantly, turned back in horror and covered Ginny''s mouth, staring and saying: "Girls can''t speak dirty words, who taught you? Didn''t you Nick? I beat him back..."


    Ginny laughed and made her guilty of the crime, and forcefully broke free of her father''s restraint, and screamed and followed Stark who rushed to the front...


    The moment she rushed out of the protective shield, Ginny used the "Space Gem Ring" to release two buckets of lightning to open the way...


    Seeing that his girl was not so brave and brave, Alvin scratched his head with a headache, urging God of War IV to chase behind Ginny and approach the battlefield...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2272： surrender

    With the red electric giants as the core, the Protoss army led a large number of Zergs to encircle and suppress several seemingly desperate attackers.


    Because Alvin was unable to use all his power and was worried that Thanos would be scared away, so he could only be like a hard-working lumberjack, cutting down those bugs little by little...


    But he enjoyed the feeling of fighting side by side with his companions. Looking at Steve, who was slightly struggling, Alvin laughed and slashed towards him. He smashed a fighting insect on his shoulder, and then swung his tomahawk to chop off one." The head of the fanatic...


    Looking at Steve with a helpless expression, Alvin said with a smile: "Can you do it? I used to think you are 50-50 with everyone. Why do you have to face a bunch of bugs so hard?"


    As if in response to Alvin''s ridicule, Steve urged the skill "Slow Arrow" on the "templar", and a large swath of silver light hit the dense swarm of insects around, causing them to start a ridiculous slow motion.


    Then Steve swung his dagger, and a 20-meter-high wall of fire rose among the swarms...


    In the terrible fire, a strange barbecue smell appeared on the battlefield, and it seemed that adding a handful of seasonings became a BBQ like playing.


    However, Steve can use the weapons in his hand to cause terrible damage in a small location, but on this almost endless battlefield, he is obviously not as good as the more mobile Stark and Ivan. .


    Watching a large number of bugs start to bypass the wall of fire, madly impacting Steve''s position...


    Because Alvin left the "Beidou Flying Sword" to his son, facing the "arrogant" Steve, he blew his whistle...


    The flying sword inlaid with the word "infinite" in the rune, Dongfeng happily plunged into the insect swarm, pulling the terrible chain lightning, making the dense insect swarm sparse, and completely relieved Steve''s pressure.


    He gave a thumbs up to Steve who was obviously struggling, and Alvin smiled and said, "Man, don''t hold on, how old are you this year?"


    Steve panting heavily, grabbed a pumpkin-shaped bomb from his waist and threw it into the swarm to relieve the pressure in front of him...


    Facing Alvin''s ridicule, Steve swung a short sword and chopped off a bug''s jaw, then pierced its head with a sword, and said, "I can spend a whole day with them..."


    When Alvin nodded to tease Steve, Stark who rushed forward suddenly screamed, "Those monsters are weird, Ginny, step back..."


    Alvin almost instinctively mobilized the power of the "Dragon Talisman". On the metal Niederwenir land, a terrible jungle of thorns suddenly rose within a radius of 3 kilometers, trapping the insects and the Protoss army. In it.


    This is not the end. With Alvin��s sprint, those steel thorns gave way like living creatures, and then those steel thorns began to twitch and tighten irregularly, squeezing the enemy��s living space crazily...


    Ivan, who had been standing on the ground fighting, flew into the sky, seeing Ginny faintly carried by the angel armor and flying in Alvin''s direction. The Russian took a breath and gritted his teeth. Several small missiles were fired at the red electro-optical monsters that were protected at the core.


    The small missile created a terrible explosion effect. Stark in the sky looked at the radioactive index on the monitor and kept screaming. He angrily released his body in front of Ivan. All the missiles, and then yelled: "Are you **** crazy? Who would bring a nuclear bomb to fight?"


    Speaking, Stark looked at Alvin who had received Ginny, and said loudly: "Alvin, you have to expel this lunatic, or he will kill us sooner or later."


    Looking at the core of the explosion two kilometers away, Alvin rolled up a small mushroom cloud representing high temperature and high radiation. He irritably turned off the alarm on Ares 4, and walked back hundreds of times around the dizzy Ginny. Mi��s position, stopped at a corner of the valley...


    Hearing Stark''s complaint, Alvin said helplessly: "Ivan, for the sake of God, can you take into account other people''s feelings when using a nuclear bomb?


    Although this is not the earth, it is still our territory. Do we still want the land at the gate of this fortress in the future? "


    Standing in the midst of the strong gunpowder with an invincible posture, Ivan said in a contemptuous tone: "You said that without radiation, humans can walk freely here.


    Stark that idiot left his iron skin, can he breathe here?


    This is just a mini-nuclear bomb of the smallest yield. You softies make me feel ashamed..."


    It��s not a big problem to release nuclear bombs on this battlefield. Stark was also planning to use nuclear bombs to bomb the Protoss troops, but compared to Stark��s masterpiece, Ivan��s use of nuclear bombs as a grenade is a bit too much. It''s scary.


    Obviously, the damage range of those mini-nuclear bombs has already engulfed everyone in it. If it weren''t for Alvin''s equipment, the light nuclear radiation could make them drink a pot.


    The Russian wouldn��t learn Stark to produce low-polluting neutron bombs, he would only choose the cheapest...


    Alvin rolled his eyes and didn''t raise the bar with the Russians. After all, his style is the style of Hell''s Kitchen, pragmatic, and pursues cost-effectiveness. Anyway, as long as he can overturn the enemy, cheap weapons are definitely more suitable for him than "high-precision". Appetite.


    Seeing Ginny in his arms squinted to look at herself secretly, Alvin rolled her eyes and grabbed her nose, watching the big girl turn over laughing and laughing, hugging her neck and laughing, he was a little uncomfortable. He patted Ginny on the back and said, "You are all a big girl, why are you so reckless?


    What happened just now? What''s weird about those electro-optical people? "


    Ginny looked at Alvin happily, and said triumphantly: "They are the "Dark Archon" of the Protoss. A guy just wanted to invade my head, and then I drove him away..."


    Alvin listened, frowned, took out the "Mind Jewel Ring" and put it on Ginny, and then said: "Try to feel that the mind is the most important part of us. There must be no problems."


    Speaking of Alvin looking at the direction of the nuclear explosion center with a bad look...


    The Protoss army there joined forces to prop up a large protective shield. The high temperature generated by Ivan��s micro nuclear bomb destroyed more than half of the opponent��s army, but their core is still alive, but now the aftermath of the explosion is still there, they can��t Make an effective attack.


    However, a large number of insects are replenishing here from the plains far away. Obviously, those who can control the Zerg are still alive, and the battle is still not over...


    The best practice now is to call the air force or the missile force to carry out carpet-like saturation bombing of the insects on the periphery.


    But the air force and missile forces of the entire solar system were all filled into the air combat of Niederweiner. They must exhaust all their power to block Thanos'' fleet.


    Millions of airborne enemies have already put pressure on the ground fortresses. If there are more, the battle may present another scene.


    After Alvin waited for a few minutes, he looked at the plain battlefield where the thick smoke was gradually dissipating, watching the swarm of insects like waves, desperately bypassing the Protoss troops still in the hot core and rushing towards him. come��


    His girl suffered a loss, making Alvin very unhappy. Looking at the steel thorns that were melted by the high temperature of the nuclear bomb, he stretched out his right hand to face the direction of the battlefield, and fully urged the power of the "Dragon Talisman"...


    With the output of magic power, the ground of the battlefield has changed...


    A large number of new-born steel thorns emerged, pulling a 5 kilometers long net like a living thing, and then swept toward the last team of the Protoss like a dragged barbed wire.


    The spikes on the iron thorns are extremely sharp, and they are constantly stirring in disorder...


    Thousands of ferocious insects were engulfed in thorns, wailing in pain, and turned into disgusting pieces of meat in the squeeze of their companions and the churning of thorns.


    The middle part of the terrible thorny net was full of bugs, and the two sides stretched forward naturally, forming two terrible arms, holding the last army of the Protoss in his arms...


    Stark, who had been madly throwing missiles in mid-air before, looked at the terrifying sight on the ground. He poured all the missiles on his body into the air, exploding more than a dozen Protoss Air Force fighters, and then blew a loud whistle and landed. Alvin''s side...


    "Man, what have you experienced? What power is this..."


    As he said, Stark stretched out his hand and rubbed Ginny''s fluffy hair, and said, "Are you a fool? You know that there is something wrong with those things, so you still have to go up?"


    Ginny wrinkled her nose and snorted, and said, "I''m not afraid of them. I was able to kill those monsters by myself just now..."


    Speaking of Ginny looking at Alvin who was glaring at herself, she stuck her tongue out and hugged her dad��s arm and said happily, ��I��m just too happy. I��ll be careful next time. Those things are really not my opponents. I just used a little bit of strength...


    If you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you! "


    Alvin watched Ginny throw the "Elf Ball", releasing his magic dragon "Balquet", and a dozen round stone monsters that had grown to the size of a truck.


    The stone monsters opened their mouths like Pac-Man, screaming and gnawing several ditches on the battlefield, chewing hundreds of living insects into slag.


    Holding on to Ginny who wanted to jump on the back of the dragon to prove herself, Alvin sighed helplessly and said, "You are great, Dad knows, you don''t need to prove to me..."


    Alvin looked at the evil-looking "Pac-Man" with disgust, and said, "These things are the gifts Hela once gave you? How did you raise them so big?"


    Ginny laughed and said: "I let them eat a lot of things, they grew up, they are very powerful, many people want to have a stone monster like this."


    Alvin looked at the innocence Ginny still in his heart, he smiled and said, "You only need to like them, they are really amazing.


    But you have to be careful later, don''t mess around, or my old heart may not be able to bear it. "


    Speaking of Alvin raised his hand, he urged the "Dragon Talisman" again, wanting to end the battle here as soon as possible, so as not to alarm Thanos who had not yet appeared.


    As the web of thorns spins and rolls, a meat grinder with a radius of 3 kilometers begins to work quickly and tighten rapidly.


    Just when Alvin wanted Ivan to send another nuclear bomb to the opponent to speed up the encirclement and suppression, a consciousness suddenly came from the opposing Protoss army...


    "We surrender..."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2273： Alvin’s tricks of recruiting and surrendering

    The surrender signal of the Protoss did not arouse Alvin��s compassion...


    The continuous involution of the steel thorns has broken through the weak energy shield of the Protoss.


    As the opponent again anxiously sent a "surrender" signal, this time even Stark and Steve received it.


    Steve looked at Alvin and said hesitantly: "These aliens want to surrender..."


    Alvin shook his head noncommitantly, and said, "The path of those bugs tells me the opposite answer. If you want to surrender, you have to put down all your figures and see if you have any chips in your hands?"


    Alvin deliberately did not look at the frowning Steve, but said with a smile: "Do you think if the war is going in another direction, will they accept our surrender?"


    Speaking of Alvin pointing to the energy shield, a large number of small Protoss probes are working hard to maintain the energy shield, and at the same time, they are constantly repairing the damaged war machinery...


    Smiling at Steve, Alvin said: "This is another civilization. They may not even need slaves. What do you think will happen to us if we are losers?"


    Steve waved his hand indifferently and said, "I''m just not used to meaningless killing. You don''t care about my opinion. After all, the dead enemy is the best enemy.


    But I still suggest that you don''t kill them all. Since these people have decided to surrender, we can definitely get some important information from them.


    For example, how did this powerful race choose to follow Thanos?


    If we can convince them..."


    Speaking of Steve, pointing to the sky where he kept "fireworks", he said, "Maybe we can reduce the loss a little bit. It has only been less than 12 hours, and I feel that our air force and anti-air forces are already a bit unable to handle it. "


    When Steve was speaking, a large spaceship withstood countless attacks and dropped hundreds of tower-like landers at Niederweiner.


    Those giant landers don��t even need an engine. They rushed straight to the ground and plunged heavily into the ground. After a terrible vibration and explosion, these skyscraper-sized landers were opened, terrifying. The beast of life rushed out like a flood that opened the gate...


    This is the first effective landing of Thanos�� army after the first forced landing.


    The giant lander was precisely anchored near the junction of the fortress network, and then under the command of several generals, they began to gather the troops that were trapped by humans and the insect swarm. After the insect swarm was dispersed, they began to oppose each other in an orderly manner. The fortress launched an attack.


    The large spacecraft that dropped the lander was finally exploded after releasing all the troops, but the second and third same spacecraft broke through the blockade of the human space forces and appeared in Nidvenir��s. Over the sky.


    The human forces reacted quickly. Countless super-powered missiles began to take off, and a large number of cheap unmanned self-destructive fighters greeted them, trying to explode them before the spacecraft dropped the lander.


    The hardship of the last battle was in everyone''s expectation, but it was so hard that everyone felt stunned.


    The first wave of the Thanos army��s official attack broke two fortresses and embedded two nails in the human fortress network.


    Listening to the call in the public channel, knowing that the fighting inside the two fortresses still hasn��t stopped, Alvin looked at the Protoss troops that were still resisting. He frowned and continued to exert pressure, wanting to completely destroy them, and then turned around. Head to recapture the broken fortress.


    It is not that Alvin didn''t understand Steve''s meaning. If he could accept a part of the Protoss army, it would definitely be able to effectively alleviate the pressure of human air defense.


    But these guys are obviously not crying in the coffin, and they are still driving the insects to charge while shouting "surrender". If they can''t be completely scared, it would be unrealistic for them to be surrendered.


    The old guy on the battlefield like Steve understands this of course. He contacted Bucky in the fortress, then looked at Alvin and said, "You stay here and destroy them. I will go to those two with Stark and Ivan. Take a look at the fortress, there are still soldiers resisting..."


    After finishing talking, Steve didn''t wait for Alvin to agree, so he urged Stark and Ivan to set off, and completely handed over the outermost battlefield to Alvin.


    Ginny watched the three old uncles leave, she frowned and looked at the stubborn Protoss army, a little impatiently, a "thundercloud storm" was placed on the top of their heads.


    The violent lightning became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. The huge electric current caused the Protoss mechanical engineers to explode in pieces, and the already weak energy shield began to gradually collapse.


    "We surrender!"


    Facing the pressure of death, the red giant at the core of the Protoss once again sent a message.


    However, when facing the enemy, Alvin was a hard-hearted person. Allowing the Protoss to surrender, he still kept driving the iron thorns to squeeze their living space, even if the Protoss stopped. With the control of the Zerg, the iron thorns are still rolling in...


    This is a psychological contest. In Alvin''s eyes, only those enemies who completely give up resistance have the value of being surrendered. There is no such thing as "negotiation of conditions" on the battlefield.


    The tug-of-war did not last too long. Facing the terrifying giant net of flesh and blood that was more than ten meters high, the armies of the Protoss quickly lost their will to resist. After the "Fanatics" and "Dragon Knights" lost most of them, They chose to give up resistance completely, just like facing the tyrant who entered their hometown.


    Several red "dark archons" watched the steel thorns tighten the distance of tens of meters, and brutally killed all their companions...


    Just when they wanted to explode in search of a happy ending, the iron thorns began to recede like a low tide.


    Strangling a large number of insects, the steel thorns seemed to be manipulated by an invisible big hand, and began to fuse together, forming thousands of giant war bears more than ten meters high.


    The moment the giant bears took shape, they formed a silent torrent of steel, followed the direction of the worm swarms, and rushed up in the opposite direction, using their weight and size advantages to step on a broad road.


    A tall "Dark Archon" sat down on the ground and sent out a message as if talking to himself, "We surrender!"


    The moment the message was sent, God of War IV descended from the sky, and an axe chopped on the body of a dark archon who seemed to be a bit spine. The terrifying murderous aura crisscrossed the dark archon��s body and even his soul. Was twisted into pieces.


    Alvin glanced at the dark archon who was sitting on the ground. He sneered and swung Xingtian''s battle axe in a sweep, beheading the three dark archons who were still standing, and then he walked behind the dark archon who was sitting on the ground. , Grinning and swinging his battle axe, he chopped off his head.


    Alvin��s style completely shocked the remaining few Dark Archons. They are the core combat power of the Protoss. They are determined, but in the face of overwhelming power, is there still With the slightest mercy and cruelty, they almost instinctively gave up resistance, like a herbivore facing a lion. They knelt to the ground, showing their belly and choosing to surrender.


    "What''s the use of you?"


    The moment Alvin asked, he swung his battle axe to kill a kneeling dark archon, then kicked a guy down with a grin, stepped on his neck, and said, "You have 30 seconds to convince me. I''m in a hurry..."


    ...


    I don��t know if it��s an extra update, it��s not enough. I promised a book friend to do my best to update on his birthday.


    Recently, on the one hand, I��m doing the finale, and on the other hand, I��m also thinking about the new book, so the ending is a bit slow, but it��s just a week or two. Please forgive me.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 2274： More fierce battle

    When Alvin "surrendered" several "dark archons", the battle in the sky changed.


    Several spaceships loaded with large landers withstood human attacks. Just as they were about to drop those terrifying landers, Strange appeared under them with a few wizards.


    After sending Steve and the others to rescue the two fallen fortresses, Strange, who finally withdrew his attention from the "Eye of Agomoto", finally showed the terrifying side of the mage.


    Hundreds of large landers had just left the spacecraft before they fell into the orange space door and were teleported to the back of Nidvenir.


    According to the speed of the biochemical beast troops, it would take several weeks for them to break through the blockade of the insect swarm to reach the expected position.


    Solving the imminent crisis, Strange sealed his hands with both hands, and used the space-time gate opened above the fortress to send hundreds of big bombs into the interior of those large spaceships.


    As the commander-in-chief of the entire battlefield, Zhang Qiang is under tremendous pressure.


    Standing in the command center of the fortress, Zhang Qiang looked at the screen like a muddy battlefield radar, and kept sending instructions to the surroundings, using the existing power to resist as if there was no end in sight.


    And this kind of hopeless resistance puts all the soldiers under tremendous psychological pressure, and a string is stretched in everyone''s heart, and there is a danger of breaking at any time.


    Shot and killed the second coalition commander who collapsed. Zhang Qiang looked at those anxious faces and said with a sneer: "I didn''t hear any soldiers on the front line saying that they were going to collapse, and you guys who were sitting in the office all day. The **** behaves like a kindergarten kid."


    A tall white general stepped forward unconvinced, and said: "The two fortresses that fell are both under the responsibility of the European Union. There are still thousands of troops resisting stubbornly. What''s the problem with our request for the coalition to send rescue troops?


    Why are so many troops not used? Our current situation is very dangerous"


    Speaking of this, the tall white general looked around, as if being encouraged, and shouted: "Our soldiers are making sacrifices. I can''t watch them die like this. I demand to start a counterattack immediately."


    The white general yelled and tried to incite his colleagues around him, but he got a bullet that shot into the back of his head.


    General Ross put away his pistols, looked at a group of EU generals with ugly expressions contemptuously, and said: "If you think it is dangerous now, then you can go home and hide in the closet and cry.


    This is a decisive battle. If this battle cannot be completely won, the entire solar system will be dragged into the abyss. "


    "What are we waiting for?"


    An Asian short general said anxiously: "We can continue to rely on the fortress for a while, but if the level of parachuting just now comes twice, we will be dead.


    Keeping the reserve team unused will only speed up our death. We are not afraid of death, but we have to know, what are we waiting for? "


    Zhang Qiang listened and said with a smile: "We are waiting for the destiny given to us by the universe, and then see if we can break it.


    The current battle is still in its infancy. You have to understand that the most cruel battlefield is facing Hell��s Kitchen, Asgard, and the dwarves.


    The number of deaths due to accidents in our logistics is more than those on the front lines.


    This is a test. If you fail in the end, I don''t need to tell you the outcome, right? "


    "But our soldiers can''t see hope. We have to give them hope, otherwise the battle will never develop in the direction you expected.


    They are indeed used to suffering, but they have not yet reached the point where they are indifferent to despair. "


    General Ross looked at the white-haired old general who was talking. This thorough hawk general hesitated, and finally looked at Zhang Qiang and said: "He is right. We need to show the soldiers a little hope.


    I can send all the abominable troops to reinforce those fortresses that are about to collapse."


    Zhang Qiang sneered and waved his hand and said, "What can your thousands of hatreds do? This is Star Wars. The number of our enemies is impossible to count. The hatred will be swallowed as long as they go out.


    At this stage, relying on fortresses and defending with insects that do not distinguish between enemy and us is the best way to do it.


    We must persevere. This is a fight once and for all, and it is worth paying any price. "


    As Zhang Qiang looked at the two red dots on the monitor that were flashing on behalf of the fortress, he hesitated and said, "Stark and the others are already there. Find a few pilots who are not afraid of death and find a way to put them inside. Soldiers rescued."


    When Zhang Qiang spoke, Zhihe, who was standing behind him with a solemn expression, looked at the image on the computer in his hand, and said anxiously: "Abandoning these two fortresses means that Thanos'' army has gained strategic depth and a chance to breathe.


    When they gather more troops, the situation will get worse


    Haven''t you noticed that some of the Protoss army has begun to merge with the Zerg?


    They obviously found a way to control the Zerg. We must be prepared to deal with it. The war did not develop in the direction we envisioned. "


    Talking about Zhihe hesitated for a moment, and said, "Iron City hasn''t made any big moves yet, should we contact them?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Qiang shook his head resolutely and said: "Iron City''s attention is in another place. Those children have encountered strong enemies. Our president has rushed to support us. Who do you think will help us?"


    Zhihe''s staring boss said: "Our president has rushed over? Who is so good?"


    A giant hundreds of meters high stood in the middle of a hill.


    The arrogant **** Igo looked down at the hilly area, looked at "Xing Jue" with a thunderous voice and said, "Quil, come to me, I am your father."


    Speaking, Yi Ge waved his hand to create a wave of energy, destroying the large Cherita spacecraft and soldiers, then looked at "Xing Jue" and said: "You are my child, come with me, let me take you home."


    Xingjue shot and killed several Cherita flying soldiers, then looked at the **** Igo, and said: "You have to give me some time to think about it. I am very busy now. Can you send me a message in two days?


    I can give you my Facebook account and you can leave a message on it. "


    Nick used the "Realistic Gem Ring" to create a large number of ferocious demons and fight with the army of Cheritas.


    Looking at the shrewd Star Lord, Nick said with a smile: "Your dad looks okay, I think you still messed up with him."


    Xingjue shot and killed several enemies in an uncomfortable shot, and then said bitterly: "Follow him, and then become bones in the cave?


    This guy has no humanity at all, his children are just tools for him to perfect himself.


    Why the **** should I recognize such a guy as a father?


    Yongdu is a hundred times better than him! "


    Speaking of Xingjue, looking at the people who had begun to struggle a little, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com he said uncomfortably: "Do you have any other means? If you really can''t beat it, then let''s run away."


    Nick glanced at Xing Jue contemptuously, and said, "What is a **** Igo? You can concentrate on calling him a few more times, and our reinforcements are coming soon.


    In fact, you don''t suffer from calling him twice as a father. To be honest, it is really miserable to be your father, and he is no exception. "


    Xingjue tentatively beckoned to Yigo and called "Dad". He stopped his hand and looked at his own Yigo with a smile but a smile. Xingjue slanted his eyes and said to Nick, "Yes. Isn''t Alvin coming? No one else can handle him."


    Nick urged Wilde to move a few meters sideways, giving way to Morgan, who was driving the mecha, and then he looked at the ignorant Star Lord with contempt and said: "What kind of thing is he? There are so many guys on earth who can kill him. Is"


    When Nick was talking, a burning skeleton rode a motorcycle from a distance, and a burning iron chain was fiercely beaten on Igo��s thigh under the swing of the skeleton, leaving a terrible wound. .


    She was shooting wildly when she saw the arrival of the old man, she jumped up excitedly and wanted to rendezvous with the old man.


    Nick thinks about the bad things he has done, he put a decisive smile on his face, and while waving at Damon, he sweetly yelled: "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Damon resisted the urge to kill his son-in-law with a whip, avoided the energy whip released by Igo, and then roared through a wave of energy and came to his daughter.


    Star Jue looked at the angry Eagle, and he shouted at Nick: "Is this the reinforcement you are talking about?"


    Just after Xingjue��s roar, a crisp phoenix appeared in the sky

 Chapter 2275： Tenjin heading

    Alvin took a few surrendered "dark archons" and successfully found a brainworm, and then controlled a number of exaggerated Zerg army.


    Just as Alvin was finishing the team and preparing to use the Zerg to fight back, he heard a sharp phoenix cry


    Standing on the back of a thunder beast like a hill, Alvin watched the sky appear a silver phoenix that was huge enough to be comparable to a spaceship and rose with terrible energy.


    Wu Fengji of the Sharpshooter Club stood in the air. At the moment when the phoenix was completely formed, a swooping towards the 100-meter-high giant


    The phoenix''s dive caused energy shocks in a radius of several kilometers, and the terrifying silver flames were hanging upside down like the Milky Way, covering the hilly area where Nick and the others were.


    Nidvenir''s earth was trembling, the air was burning, and the location of the **** Igo even appeared to be distorted in space and time.


    The extremely powerful Igo, his body is like a disturbed TV, and his whole body is constantly fluctuating.


    This is not where Yigo''s body is. Facing Wu Fengji''s unreserved attack, Yigo feels a great deal of pressure.


    Seeing his son Xingjue staring at Wu Fengji falling from the sky with a mixture of horror and admiration, the psychopathic Lord of the Gods let out an extremely angry roar, drumming up all the energy in his body, creating a terrifying horror. The tide of energy tried to shake the Phoenix.


    Nick watched the two great powers explode with terrifying energy at the same time, he couldn''t care to look at his father-in-law.


    The surrounding Cheritas are like pieces of paper, flying around by the terrifying energy, and then become a mosaic of flesh and blood in the tide of the energy hedge.


    Faced with this terrible situation, Nick, who is not a hard head, did not try to resist, but pressed the communicator and shouted: "Ginny, open the door to pick us up and leave."


    A silver space door opened in response, and Ginny stood at the other end of the space door, beckoning to Nick and the others excitedly: "Come here, dad subdued a bunch of bugs. I like those thunder beasts better now, do you want to Come one by one?"


    Nick pushed the restless Morgan rushed through the space door. After all the guys came over, he looked at the crumbling space door that was impacted by the wave of energy, and said with a little fear: "That guy is really amazing."


    Speaking of Nick suddenly discovering that Damon did not appear, he looked at Huangdi and said anxiously: "Where is Damon? How could his bones be able to withstand such a fight?"


    Huangdi obviously knows a little bit, but she still looked at the opposite side of the space door a little worried.


    Damon was facing the energy storm over there, completely ignoring the damage of his body, completely erupting the hellfire in his body, encircling one of Igo��s leg with a burning iron chain, and using his wild to extreme motorcycle to drag hard. Pulling, caused a **** to lose a little balance, and at the same time attracted the other''s attention.


    Angry Yi Ge raised his foot and stepped on Damon, but Wu Fengji in the sky found an opportunity among the sparks and flints.


    The silver phoenix unexpectedly used a fierce pendulum to get rid of the confrontation of energy, rubbing its body against the head of Yigo''s energy wave, and drew an arc lightly like a sea swallow in Bolang, and rushed toward Yigo on the ground.


    Igo violently stretched out his hands, and the ground within a few kilometers suddenly sprang up countless energy chains and entangled the silver phoenix that was about to pounce on him.


    Seeing that the Phoenix was restrained, Damon on the ground let out a silent roar, desperately urging the evil spirits in his body.


    A 100-meter-high skeleton phantom suddenly stood up and fit and rushed towards the powerful Igo, trying to attract his attention, giving Wu Fengji a chance to kill with one blow.


    Wu Fengji did not disappoint. Putting aside the power of the phoenix, she still had the power of an iron fist in her body.


    This power from the Kunlun old dragon was thoroughly absorbed and digested by Wu Fengji, and after the improvement, it burst out with a power far surpassing the old dragon itself.


    In the early days, Danny Rand''s two-and-a-half slings could use the power of an iron fist to damage Alvin''s "thorny spirit". The weird energy of breaking the magic and the law contained in this power was brought to the extreme by Wu Fengji.


    A silver energy like a sharp sword penetrated the barrier of the energy storm, and with the help of the evil spirit in Damon, it accurately pierced Yigo''s chest.


    The silver energy did not appear to be agitated, but Yigo, who was tearing the evil spirit behind him, screamed in extreme pain, and his body even shrank and collapsed.


    Alvin, who had been observing the space gate, snatched the "space gem ring" in Ginny''s hand, and used his huge magic power to stabilize the space gate again.


    Seeing that Damon was torn to pieces because of the evil spirits in his body, and the whole person was on the ground, there was no need to ask for help. Alvin directly activated the "telepathy" magic on the "Space Jewel Ring" to rescue Damon.


    Seeing Damon''s dilapidated body lying on the ground, there was no pain on his thin face.


    Feeling a little bit, Alvin sighed with emotion and summoned the corpse vine to pierce Damon''s body, and then said to the liberating Damon, "What are you doing? Use the enemy to kill the evil spirits in your body?


    If I am not here, what are you going to do? "


    With a bright smile on Damon��s face, he glanced at his daughter cherishedly, and said to Alvin in a relieved tone: "You don��t understand my pain, whenever I want to kill my daughter, kill I want to die when I kill all the people around me.


    Alvin, I am not the tough guy in your mind, nor the madman Russell.


    I now have a little grandson, and I also want to feel warmth. I am afraid that one day my grandson will give me the idea of ??burning him to death.


    I can control my actions, but I cannot control the desire to ignite everything. "


    Speaking of Damon, he forced Huangdi into his arms and said contentedly: "I worked hard for decades, and finally lost, but I was willing to lose. I lost my strength, but I won my life back. .


    If this is the feeling of freedom, then I feel it now"


    Alvin looked at Damon with emotion. This guy is not a tough guy from start to finish. In the contest with evil spirits, he has never completely become the dominant player. He has the guidance of the old knight Carter Sley. Kama Taj has studied for many years, but in the end he still couldn��t defeat the evil spirit in his body.


    However, he would rather give up his strength and rediscover his complete humanity, but he admired Alvin very much.


    Thinking of this, Alvin was stunned. He stood in front of the space gate, while resisting the energy like a high-pressure fountain, and curiously said: "What agreement did you reach with Mephisto?"


    Damon froze for a moment, and said, "How did you know?"


    "Nonsense, the evil spirit knight uses his soul to exchange power. If you can''t get your soul back, the moment the evil spirit dies, you should die with it."


    As Alvin sniffed, he grinned and said, "I seem to smell Lao Mo, tell me how you talked? Don''t tell me what agreement you have made with him."


    Damon froze for a moment, and finally shook his head with a wry smile and said: "There is no agreement, but Mephisto is scared.


    Because of his name, you chopped off the superstar and uttered cruel words to Thanos.


    He was afraid that **** would be the target of Thanos, so he wanted to join the ranks of resistance.


    But no one trusts him, so he can only find me


    I took my soul back. As long as the evil spirit in my body dies, I can become a whole person again, so"


    Alvin touched his chin and said amusedly: "I didn''t expect Lao Mo to have a bigger picture, so how am I embarrassed to chop him?"


    Speaking, Alvin looked at Yi Ge and Wu Fengji who were confronting each other, and said curiously: "Where is Lao Mo hiding now? I think he is very weak. Can he really intervene in this level of confrontation?"


    Damon shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but as the king of hell, Mephisto should always be something special."


    When Damon spoke, Alvin felt a weird wave, and a huge ghost shadow suddenly appeared behind Ego, who was on the other side of the space door.


    The scary red face of the devil took a look in Alvin''s direction and yelled: "We are in the same group now, UU reading , you can''t sneak attack from behind!"


    The phantom of Mephisto broke into the core of Ego''s body


    The two super bosses, who are also composed of energy, began a soul-level contest.


    The body of the **** Igo was still tens of thousands of light-years away. Facing Mephisto, who was attacking with all his strength, his soul was suddenly struggling, but Wu Fengji in the air keenly seized the opportunity and urged the silver phoenix to break free And then the whole body exploded with the power of an iron fist like the sun, and strenuously punched Yi Ge on the forehead.


    The extreme energy burst out, and all the guys staying in the air within a radius of tens of kilometers were affected, and a large number of aircraft and spaceships began to collapse and shattered and fell toward the ground like rain.


    However, the **** Yigo wailed under the attack of the two big brothers, and his body completely collapsed. After a silver light lit up, Yigo''s soul wanted to escape from the body.


    But Mephisto did not give him a chance, the old devil skillfully used his energy to entangle Yigo''s soul.


    Then this greedy old devil did not try to swallow Eagle��s soul uncharacteristically. Instead, facing Alvin��s direction, he shouted: "I know you can digest the soul of the devil. This is a gift from me. Don��t come here in the future. Trouble me"


    Alvin froze for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Xingjue watched as his father''s soul was rubbed into a silver ball by Lao Mo, and finally delivered to Alvin''s hands. He was surprised and said, "Igo will be killed?"


    Nick smacked Xing Jue''s shoulder proudly, and said with a smile: "It''s just that the soul has been killed, but your father''s body is still there.


    According to the law, you are the heir to his estate!


    A living planet, man, this time you are considered to be fully developed. "

 Chapter 2276： Thanos is coming

    Alvin glanced at Mephisto, who was dressed like an old gentleman in front of him. He waved at Wu Fengji, who was anxiously leaving from the sky, and motioned to the big man to take care of himself, then looked at Lao Mo with curiosity. : "Man, where have you been hiding for so many years?


    I have looked for you many times, and you can''t die anyway. What does it matter if I chop several times? "


    Mephisto seemed to be stung by Alvin''s eyes. He raised his neck slightly, and finally smiled and said, "Actually, I have been by your side. Do you remember that Raven Ledger? I made a deal with him, and then I can borrow his broken body occasionally to see how the earth changes."


    Alvin listened, frowned vigilantly, and naturally touched the grip of the battle axe with his right hand...


    Seeing Alvin''s reaction, Mephisto repeatedly waved his hand and said: "I have no malice. In fact, you should know that the entire solar system is actually one. I have worked hard for so many years, nothing more than trying to get rid of the manipulation of fate.


    I also hope that the nine worlds of the solar system can win the war..."


    Alvin looked at Mephisto with contempt and said, "I don''t believe a word of what you said, especially when you have been hiding on the earth for so many years.


    The madman has been in jail. Could it be that the cell in the United States has been changed to a resort hotel? What can you observe there? "


    Mephisto looked at Alvin who was a little unreasonable. He smiled bitterly and said, "Well, I did take some people��s souls in jail, but the guys there are all wicked villains. I believe you won��t mind them. A few died.


    And I met an interesting guy there, I cooperated with him to organize an army, as long as you need, I can let him take the army to join this decisive battle, the only condition is not to trouble me. "


    Alvin looked at the diligent Mephisto curiously, and said, "Who can be your collaborator? Where is your army?"


    Mephisto smiled and said: "People in the prison call him''Man''s Man''. His strength on the earth is not small, but after he was in jail, his power went underground.


    I made a deal with him..."


    Alvin was stunned for a moment. He was about to forget this so-called "Mandarin". This guy is the indirect creator of Iron Man and the boss behind the lunatic Kirian...


    The Avengers had pursued him for a while. Who would have thought that he would actually get into the prison and become a cellmate with another neuropath named Raven Ledger?


    Alvin looked at Mephisto with a weird expression, and said a little funny: "You only asked for yourself, but you left your allies aside. Is this the character of the devil?"


    Mephisto shook his head indifferently and said: "The relationship between me and him is just a temporary partner. I provide him with the strength to make soldiers, and he provides me with a soul. This is a deal, and negotiating with you is not part of my deal with him. .


    In fact, he should be negotiating with the sharpshooters now..."


    At Alvin''s height, he has actually lost interest in the so-called Mandarin, and he even thinks that Stark doesn''t care about this guy anymore.


    You are no longer at the same level. People come to bleed for the earth with their own arms and dry food. At this time, they have to care about the past, which is really demeaning.


    After weighing the "meeting ceremony" sent by Lao Mo in his hand, Alvin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have two brushes. A big boss like you, go and sit down."


    Mephisto heard this and waved his hand again and again and said, "I can''t do it anymore. I was seriously injured by the collision with Igo just now. I have to go back to **** to cultivate for a while.


    I can probably guess your plan. I have prepared an army in hell. You can inform the Moloch boy named Boll to take over.


    This is a war for the entire solar system. Hell should not be left behind, but after the war, I hope you can keep your promise and stop asking me for trouble. I promise that you will not go to the earth to do things in the future, and at most do some "business"... "


    Alvin really doesn��t care about Mephisto��s so-called "business". The kind of guy who is willing to deal with the devil is not within his sympathy. As long as Mephisto doesn��t engage in such intrusive things, there will naturally be people. Can manage those little things, Lucifer is the best candidate...


    Nodded in recognition of Mephisto��s "deal", Alvin watched the old devil escape into the void, then turned around and slapped Nick on the head, cursing: "You have so many **** babies. No, what''s the matter with staying there and trying hard?"


    Speaking of Alvin looking at Nick, who was holding his head and laughing, he shook his head helplessly, and gave Nick a strong hug...


    Nick felt the unique care from Alvin. He took a step back and looked at Alvin. He smiled and said, "I heard you have another son?


    How about that kid? Do you want him to mix with me? I still have a bit of status in the galaxy now. "


    Alvin looked at Nick, who was completely mature, he smiled and shook his head, and said, "He has his life and mission, but you can talk to him. If that kid had half the skin of you, it is not estimated now. I can''t find a girlfriend anymore."


    Speaking of Alvin, he glanced at Huang Di, who was holding Damon with concern. He smiled at Nick and said, "My stupid son, I can��t even find a girl like Huang Di. I have to think for him. Point way."


    Nick touched his chin and shook his head and said, "You are indeed old, and now you can even say such things. It is really pitiful to be your son.


    If you let him go to the Peace Hotel to stay for a while, the curse will naturally find him. "


    Alvin smiled and slapped Nick on the head, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, it should be that''blessings'' will come naturally."


    After speaking, Alvin turned around and greeted a group of former children one by one, and then said with a smile: "Don��t be flabbergasted, I have surrendered a few Protoss�� Dark Archons, you go talk to them Everyone led a team of bugs to stroll around the battlefield."


    Nick looked at the excited Morgan looking for a thunder beast that was obviously not very obedient. He looked at Alvin a little puzzled and said, "What about Thanos? We should wait for him to act..."


    Alvin stretched out his hand and took out the soul gem from Nick''s pocket. After squeezing it in his hand, he smiled and said: "He has come, and the rest is left to me. You do your things."


    "Thanksgiving is coming?"


    "Where is he?"


    "We cut him together..."


    ...


    Facing the excited young people, Alvin looked up at the sky in the distance...


    A super spacecraft twice the size of "Dark Star" broke through Niederweiner''s atmosphere and slowly pressed down.


    The smoke-bearing hull showed that the flagship was not unscathed when it passed through the space battlefield, but he clearly did not lose its combat effectiveness.


    The colorful rays of the Rainbow Bridge kept hitting the body of this flagship, but they were all neutralized by the energy emitted by a golden energy cover.


    When the energy attack is ineffective, the human drones have achieved good results. Those parts with heavy smoke are their credit.


    This huge flagship is like the last straw that overwhelms the camel. After it enters the atmosphere, it sprays energy cannons like a hedgehog, clearing a large area of ??airspace and gaining space for its airborne troops.


    Seeing a large number of super landers begin to fall from the sky, Alvin used the ring to open a space door leading to the steel city. As he walked there, he said to the children: "I will wait there. You guys will get familiar with those Bug, wait for me to signal you."


    "No, we are going together!"


    Ginny jumped off the lei beast, pulled Alvin''s arm hard, and said stubbornly: "I want to fight with you..."


    "And I!"


    "And I!"


    ...


    Nick handed over the command to Mengsk, and then he and Huangdi helped Damon and walked to Alvin��s side with a smile, and said, ��We have troubled Thanos for more than ten years, and he was also chased down by him. Over ten years.


    If you can''t watch him be cut off, regret will follow us forever. "


    Speaking of Nick, he glanced at Mengsk and the others, who were also eager to fight alongside the Manhattan Tomahawk. He smiled and said, "Guys, I''ll beg you here. Fighting with bugs must be very exciting. For another time, I will definitely not Let go of this opportunity.


    You can only be a bystander when you go back together, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com might as well stay here and fight a happy war. "


    Morgan jumped from the back of the Leiju, and a rope shot from the arm of her mecha and wrapped around the Leiju''s neck.


    Handing the other end of the rope to Mengsk, Morgan said seriously: "Take good care of my ��big tooth�� for me, it��s now named Stark."


    Mengsk watched the core big brothers and sisters of Hell��s Kitchen walk out of the team one after another. He glanced at the other companions around him with a wry smile, and finally nodded helplessly, and said, ��Well, I��ll be a bug head, you remember Record the video, and then I can find a "mystery guest" to put myself in."


    Pietro smiled and stuffed a set of iron-blooded cannons into Mengsk''s arms, and said, "The first zerg leader in mankind is not enough for you? We are actually going back to make soy sauce. What do you envy?"


    "Then we change it?"


    Mengsk looked at Pietro who disappeared in an instant, he waved his hand helplessly, and said: "Well, you go quickly, you are responsible for killing Thanos, and I am responsible for driving the bugs to war."

 Chapter 2277： Final battle

    Thanos�� flagship "Sanctuary" is a super spaceship that is two times larger than the "Dark Star".


    After going around for several decades, Thanos, who has "heavy responsibility", became impatient. Faced with Nick and their temptation, the overlord also wanted to seek a decisive battle to completely destroy the vitality of the galaxy with absolute power. , Grab back all the gems of the universe, and then use the power of gems to reshape the entire universe.


    Although a few children with gemstone rings were unable to exert the full power of gemstones, they caused huge troubles for Thanos�� army in the past sixteen years, slowed their progress a lot, and gave them to the Milky Way. Opportunity for nations to unite in resistance.


    Thanos sent people to the sky to chase them down, but the Thanos army in the galaxy was like an imperial army that had penetrated into the Chinese countryside. He was pulled up by the guerrillas in the running of Nick''s gang, which got a little bit tricky. The meaning of being exhausted.


    Now the opportunity has finally come, the galaxy''s army is being consumed in the dark space, and Nidvenir has become the final battlefield. With their homeland behind them, Nick and the gang of boys can''t escape.


    In the command room of the "temple", Thanos is sitting on a domineering seat...


    Listening to the harsh sirens ringing inside the spacecraft, Thanos looked at the huge colorful beam of light outside the window that had been chasing the "Sanctuary". Facing the nervous ebony throat, he waved his hand indifferently and said: " Concentrate all the energy on the protective cover and order us people to start landing."


    The ebony throat of the mullet face looked a bit uncomfortable at the left wing of the "Sanctuary" about to be penetrated. Facing the order of Thanos, who seemed to never make a mistake, he was silent for a while and sent instructions to his hands.


    All the doors of the huge "Sanctuary" were opened, and thousands of skyscraper-like super landing pods were dropped, rushing to the ground like a meteorite.


    Tens of thousands of Cherita��s ��big fish�� have formed a lineup that shields the sky and sun under the cover of more Cherita flying motorcycles, quickly strangling unmanned aerial vehicles released by humans.


    The moment Thanos made a strong assault, his army seized the air supremacy for his master.


    Seeing his own "Sanctuary", because the Rainbow Bridge attack was trembling violently and was about to fall, Thanos firmly grasped the handle of the seat and coldly ordered: "Open fire and destroy the protection of those human fortresses. cover."


    Ebony Maw glared small eyes and said, "Master, mobilizing the gunfire will affect the energy of the protective shield, we..."


    Thanos looked at the nearby steel cities and the human fortresses scattered within a 500-kilometer radius. He said in an indifferent tone: "As long as we destroy them, we will win. Will the Temple? It doesn''t matter to be destroyed."


    Ebony Throat faced Thanos��s ��chaotic life��. He gritted his teeth and waved to his hands and shouted: ��The city fortress below the target, all fire and rain...��


    Thanos sat on the huge seat and watched with satisfaction as the "Sanctuary" bombarded the fortresses that he believed to be safe with thousands of high-power energy cannons.


    Looking at the blue protective shields on the periphery of the fortresses, quickly becoming dimmed under the saturation bombardment of the "Sanctuary", Thanos looked at the only steel city that was still strong, and a cruel smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth. Moved a button on the seat handle.


    The huge iron throne began to wriggle and deform as if it were alive, forming a hideous and thick black armor covering Thanos'' whole body.


    Those black steel flowed and covered Thanos''s head, and finally unexpectedly formed a helmet similar to the Gemini Saint Cloth. In addition to the face of Thanos on the front, there were two lifelike faces on both sides of the helmet.


    Thanos�� dressing time was not short. During this period, the strategic weapon Rainbow Bridge, which was fully activated during this period, finally destroyed the entire left wing of the "Temple", causing this extremely large spaceship to begin to crash.


    As Thanos�� most loyal little brother, Ebony Maw used his power of thought to freeze the people and objects in the command room, then looked at the fast approaching place, and shouted with all his strength: "Prepare to hit..."


    Thanos stood steadily on the spot. Just as the "Sanctuary" was about to hit the ground, the helmet on his head turned, and his right side with a usury thug face turned toward the front, and said, "I want the spacecraft to stop. under��"


    Following Thanos�� words, the energies of the entire universe around Niederweiner began to gather frantically, and a large net of cosmic energy suddenly appeared in front of the fallen "Temple", supporting a huge spaceship. Start to slow it down.


    However, this downfall did not last long. A high mountain on the left side of the steel city suddenly burst into a silver glare...


    The silver glare did not attack the "Sanctuary", but rushed into the outer space of Nidvenir, forming a blockade, locking the passage of cosmic energy into Nidvenir.


    The world tree, which runs through the entire solar system, finally exploded with terrifying power when facing the invasion of external energy.


    The context of the world tree connected by countless runes blocked Nidvenir like a big net, and cut off Thanos��s idea of ??absorbing energy from the universe.


    Losing the energy supply, the block in front of the Temple didn''t last long. After shaking for a while, it began to dissipate, causing the Temple, which was hovering at a height of 100 meters, to hit the ground heavily.


    However, the moment that blocked it has saved the Temple, and the result of falling from an altitude of tens of thousands of meters is different from that of falling from a height of hundreds of meters.


    The huge wings on both sides of the Sanctuary, with the impact of the fall, broke completely like a fragile toy. Because of the internal damage, continuous explosions began to spread inside the Sanctuary.


    In the heat of the fire, Ebony Maw disregarded the screams of his subordinates, looked at Thanos like a **** with the most worshipful eyes, and said: "Master, it turns out that this is the power of the''Life Court Armor''! It''s time to end it all! "


    Thanos was slightly frustrated by Sekaiju��s intervention, and the helmet on his face turned to reveal his original face...


    Looking at the ebony throat kneeling on the ground, Thanos snapped his fingers softly. The Sanctuary shook for a few moments and then went out because of the depletion of the air caused by the explosion.


    He stepped on the ground forcefully, and six huge transparent cultivation tanks rose behind Thanos.


    Thanos looked at the extremely excited ebony throat, UU reading www. uuk��nshu.com, he smiled and said, "Ebony Maw, this is a new Celestial warrior that uses the corpse of the Celestial team and combines the living cells of Igo to replicate...


    You are right, it''s time to end it all! "


    Speaking of Thanos looking at the city of steel not far away, he actually extinguished the artillery and closed the crumbling protective shield. He smiled and said, "I want to kill them one by one, so that they can finish their lives in extreme pain. The last journey..."


    Just as Thanos was talking, the huge temple suddenly resembled a can that was kneaded by a big hand, slowly deforming, twisting, and tearing, and all the metal parts began to peel off...


    As the Temple went from a crashed super spacecraft to a complete garbage ship, a tall figure walked out of the open gate of the steel city.


    Alvin carried a battle axe, traveled 500 meters in the eyes of the public, and then found a large rock and sat down on the place facing the cockpit of the Temple.


    As if sensing the gaze from inside the Temple, Alvin leaned the battle axe in his hand at his feet and waved to the Temple with a smile.

 Chapter 2278： trap?

    I don''t know if it was Alvin''s handwriting, or the temple number has indeed been scrapped.


    The transparent shield on the front of the huge spaceship suddenly shattered, exposing Thanos in the command room to the air of Nidvenir.


    Seeing Alvin sitting on the boulder leaning slightly, resting his cheek with his left hand, and waving his right hand to greet him, the slender eyes of the ebony throat suddenly widened, and he said inconceivably: "Alvin, is he not dead?"


    Thanos looked at Alvin''s leisurely appearance, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said, "He is inviting us..."


    Seeing Thanos picking up his super sword, Ebony swallowed and said, "Master, this is a trap!"


    Thanos listened and said with a smile: "Of course this is a trap, and this guy''s disappearance is also part of the trap.


    His disappearance slowed the pace of mankind and pushed the kingdoms of the galaxy under my butcher knife.


    Those nasty little bugs have been running for this scheduled decisive battle for more than ten years, and what they did..."


    Speaking of Thanos looking down at the panicked ebony throat, he smiled and patted the heavy armor on his chest, and said, "But what about that? I don''t care!


    Inform our army to attack those fortresses with all their strength, bring a few devas warriors, let''s talk to this Alvin...


    I admire this guy so much, I want to tear him to pieces with my own hands in front of everyone.


    He is dead, and we are victorious! "


    Alvin sat on the boulder and watched the tall Thanos step out of the ruins of the Temple, and walked in his direction.


    The ebony throat of the mullet face and the eight-meter-high Celestial Warriors did not attract him much attention. Thanos, wearing a hideous armor, attracted all of Alvin''s attention.


    The shape of this guy is completely different from the image in Alvin''s fuzzy memory. Except for the recognizable super knife, the armor on his body not only looks very strong, but the feeling of walking time and space as if it is shattering is very terrible.


    Watching the airborne Thanos abandon the frontal battlefield and start rushing towards the fortresses outside the steel city, the Cherita fish in the air began to disperse, preparing to ravage the entire battlefield...


    Alvin easily nodded to Thanos a dozen meters away, and said with a smile: "Welcome to my site, I hope this doesn''t disappoint you."


    Thanos waved his ebony throat to stay where he was. He walked up to Alvin with a cruel smile on his ugly purple face and said, "Victory will never disappoint me!


    I appreciate your efforts, but everything should be over!


    Do you let me kill you now, or wait until my army destroys the entire Nidvenir, and kill you and those in the city? "


    Alvin looked at Thanos and said mockingly: "Generally, people who love to speak cruelly are unreliable trash. You think we have arranged a decisive battle for decades to get your so-called army to come here. Show off your power?"


    After Alvin finished speaking, Yongdu was driving a spherical spacecraft into the atmosphere from outer space, and thousands of capsule containers with propellers were thrown out.


    When those capsule containers opened above the Cherita Air Force, countless interstellar sweepers rushed out in attack aircraft.


    The moment these interstellar gangsters appeared, Nidvenir��s communication channel was full of swear words in various languages. Those evil-looking ugly **** drove the attack aircraft and began to encircle the Cheritas like lunatics. Of the air force.


    Xingjue��s blue father bravely laughed wildly and drove the spacecraft, bursting out a hedgehog-like laser beam, destroying a large number of flying motorcycles, and then driving the spacecraft with grinning teeth and crashing into a big Cherita fish, laughing. Cried, "Peter, come to Dad, I will protect you..."


    Standing on the wall of the steel city, Xingjue covered his face and did not dare to look at the jokes of the people around him. Looking at the sweepers fighting in the sky, Xingjue''s fat cheeks shook twice and kicked the rocket hard. Raccoon shouted: "I need a co-pilot. I want to make that **** Yongdu look good. No one can be my father. That would be unlucky..."


    Rocket Raccoon heard Xing Jue''s yelling, he withdrew his gaze from Thanos under the city, and watched the sky once again fell into a balanced battle. He buttoned his crotch, and said uncomfortably, "Well, this is Rocket Master. Help you once, after the end, I will go back to Hell''s Kitchen to accompany Victoria to choose the cemetery.


    You **** is right, it is unlucky to be your father, and only a **** like Yongdu who is not afraid of death can be patient with you, a fat boy. "


    The anxious battle in the sky did not affect Thanos. A team of crazy sweepers passed by over Thanos�� head. Just as they wanted to shoot machine guns to try their luck, they were locked in their flying ability by the ebony throat, and turned around and knocked out several nearby accomplices , And finally turned and hit the ground.


    Thanos looked at Alvin with a mocking look on his face and said, "That''s it?"


    As if in response to the action of Ebony Maw, Ye Yi in the steel city ran for a few steps, and when he ran to the edge of the city wall, he leaped...


    Ye Yi, who was in the air, put his hands in the shape of a white crane with bright wings, and a huge purple sacred bird "Bi Fang" emerged from his body.


    With a clear call from Bi Fang, the sky began to rain, "drenching" the Cherita Air Force.


    This is not over yet, those fire rains under the control of Bi Fang, after destroying part of the flying motorcycles, turned into trumpet Bi Fang one after another.


    The little Bifang condensed by these elements seemed to be truly alive. UU reading formed a formation and flew up and down in the sky, tearing the already scattered Thanos Air Force.


    Seeing his big-headed son being caught by Bi Fang, and then as his beasts danced happily in the sky and splashed deadly flames around, Alvin spread his hands at Thanos with a strange expression, and said with a smile: "We I''m used to tooth for tooth, but this is definitely not a dinner."


    Speaking of Alvin dropped a laser projection on the ground, as the projection unfolded, a huge top view appeared between him and Thanos.


    Alvin looked at the more than a dozen golden highlights in the image at the key nodes of the fortress, and said with a smile: "You have your army, and I am not alone!


    And most of them are my friends, what is your army? Slaves, beasts...


    What else do you have besides these? "


    On a plain 40 kilometers north of the steel city, with the appearance of a large time-space gate, 100,000 fully armed Asgardian berserkers lined up slowly under the cover of the nearby fortress fire. Came out...

 Chapter 2279： Alvin was never alone

    The old Odin, holding the artifact "Gangnir" in his hand, rode in front of the team on an eight-legged giant horse. Thor, carrying a thunder axe, and Loki, holding an ice chest, led them respectively. The two berserkers phalanx defended the flanks for their father.


    On the head of the Iron City, Hela watched a group of powerful female warriors riding a flying horse into the sky. She smiled at Fox, then put her arms around her daughter Nina, and whispered: "Mom is actually very powerful. In the past, it was just that I didn��t like the small scenes here. From now on, I��m not allowed to think that Fox is better than me, or I��ll beat your ass.


    Nina stared at Hela, who was covered with bone armor. She was surprised and said: "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Hella glanced at Alvin under the city, and she smiled and said, "Mom go to war, fight a real war!"


    Speaking of Hela, not waiting for the surprised Nina to speak, she raised her head and shouted: "Heimdall, send me over..."


    As a colorful light flashed, Asgard��s direction blew a deep horn. Nidvenir��s sky was affected by the artifact, and terrible clouds began to appear, and terrible lightning was brewing. It seemed Ready to swallow the enemy in front of you...


    ...


    When the Asgard horn sounded, Emperor Qin, who was on the throne, sneered and jumped on the back of the three-headed black dragon...


    Seeing Meng Tian''s chariot team cleared a place that was large enough for the advance troops to unfold, Qin Huang sneered and ordered: "Blow the trumpet..."


    As the Qin Army��s horn sounded, several 100-meter-high golden men stepped into the battlefield, and then dozens of phalanxes of 5,000 people slowly pressed in with the formation of Changge troops in front of crossbowmen behind. Up the battlefield.


    When the third phalanx stood up, Qin Huang laughed and drove the dragon flying over the battlefield with a long scream...


    "wind��"


    "Wind, wind, wind..."


    "Gaze, wind, wind..."


    Countless crossbow arrows formed a rain of arrows and fell on the enemy.


    The Killing God Bai Qi was riding on a group of tall war horses. At the moment when the arrow rain fell, the Underworld Killing God let out a dull low roar, leading 20,000 cavalry like an angry dragon into the chaotic battlefield...


    ...


    Shangqi riding a mechanical war horse, walking at the forefront of the phalanx of thousands of condor knights and Kunlunmen...


    Gao Juma''s anger looked at the four horror formations around him. He waved at Wu Lie, the excited Xiong Jun in the formation, and then looked at the fully armed Condor Knight Esophan beside him. Said: "Don''t rush into the Beast Army''s formation later, let everyone follow me, and I will clear the way for everyone."


    Lin Shaoqing rose up with the silver glare representing the power of the iron fist, urging the horse to come to Shangqi''s side.


    The handsome warrior swept away the gloomy temperament, with a fiery smile on his face, boldly said: "Don''t look down on the Kunlunmen, we have ever fought in the cruelest environment."


    Perhaps it was Lin Shaoqing''s words that were too loud, a Chinese character from the Xiong Army phalanx next door snorted, and suddenly beat the heavy armor on his chest, and screamed wildly: "Xiong Jun..."


    "Ha~"


    With the tidy shouts of the tens of thousands of people, a large number of bear-shaped phantoms rose up and smashed into the chaotic enemy like a siege hammer...


    Then the wolf army and the tiger army separated from the left and the right, and cut into the enemy''s ribs fiercely. With the low-altitude shooting of the crane sisters, the enemy who was disrupted in the formation lost the opportunity to resist.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield with anger, he looked at each other with Lin Shaoqing, then spurred the horse with a long smile, and while sprinting, he shouted: "I didn''t like you in the past, but if you survive this time, I will Please drink, drink the best wine..."


    ...


    Prince Moloch, Boll, stood in front of the Gate of Time and Space with an apple...


    Order your guards to control the violent demons and prevent them from harming the human **** vanguards who "see you off" for themselves.


    Seeing a human officer looking at him with a vicious look, Boll took a bite of an apple and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like that. I''m protecting you. You can''t participate in the big scene on the opposite side.


    Remember to take care of your secretary for me, she has a great body..."


    Speaking of Boll putting up a pergola and looking at the demon force behind him, he smiled and said: "I have bleed for the earth, I have been wounded for Alvin, now I am going to fight, and I don��t know the guns. Will that girl named Zhihe date me?


    I''m sick of this unlucky place..."


    ...


    Carol Danfoss led the Indian gods and their followers lined up to enter the battlefield through a small space-time gate.


    The first entry was the released Egyptian gods, who used magic to set off a terrible sandstorm and create a safe zone.


    When the Indian gods led by Carol entered the battlefield, Fox''s demigods entered the battlefield. Their task was to monitor those gods, and if they had any abnormalities, they would kill them directly.


    ...


    The black bat king Blake Potter cleared a huge open space, waiting for the allied forces of the earth psychics to come.


    The members of the Abnormal Men''s Guild were hearing the news of the return of the real president, Alvin, and they formed a coalition to join the war under the call of several powerful men.


    As the responder, the Black Bat King looked at the prosperous lineup in front of him, turned around and said to the enemy in a nostalgic tone: "Maximus, you are wrong, this is the future of the alien race, we are first of all people..."


    ...


    Black Panther Techara led Wakanda��s army into Nidvenir...


    Looking at Dum, who was alone, UU Read he said unhappily: "Where is Sokovia''s army? How are you treating your allies like this?"


    Dumu smiled and shook his head, and said, "I have been treating you with the utmost sincerity..."


    Speaking, Dum looked at the Fantastic Four who looked at Niederweiner with curious eyes, and said: "Unfortunately you always love to be with trash, and you are also susceptible to their influence."


    Just when Techara wanted to refute, several large aircraft passed through the gate of time and space from the direction of the earth and dropped a large number of capsule containers toward the ground.


    With the release of the capsule container, countless eight-legged robots came out...


    Facing the surprised Techara, Dumu''s eyes flashed with blue electric light, and a strong electromagnetic wave spread in a radius of 5 kilometers.


    The eight-legged robots seemed to come to life, collectively turning their heads and bending their forelimbs towards Dumu, as if they were worshipping the king...


    Doum looked at Techara who was dumbfounded. He smiled and said, "Who is the boss now?"

 Chapter 2280： just

    With the arrival of strongmen from all sides, the troops that have been hidden for a long time in all countries on the earth also appeared.


    Countless powerful troops poured out from everywhere and began to divide the enemies in the fortress group.


    In addition, the Protoss who suffered from the Mind Gem Ring of the Carrier of Mengsk, and a large number of Zerg, began to squeeze from the outermost periphery inward...


    Looking from the sky, Thanos��s millions of elite troops are indeed surrounded by divisions!


    Most of the fleet is trapped in the dark space...


    Most of the fleet that rushed out was taken away by a wave of ambush...


    The Zerg lost its head and became chaotic...


    Nearly tens of millions of powerful troops are surrounded...


    Those humans who should be weak are not weak at all...


    The situation has deviated from Thanos''s trajectory since Alvin began to appear. This decisive battle was countless times more difficult than he had imagined.


    Alvin looked at Thanos whose face became solemn, and he smiled and said, "You look very unwilling, but what can be the result?


    You have done a lot of preparations, but in the end you still have to face me..."


    Speaking of Alvin, he moved his shoulder and said, "I used to think you were a lunatic...


    Destroying half of your lives and letting the other half enjoy prosperity. Although this sounds crazy and perverted, I personally appreciate your persistence in some moments.


    But reality always breaks people''s beautiful fantasy, and you are not as ethical as I thought. The galaxy was completely broken by you, and you killed most of the lives there.


    If this is your ideal, I can only say that you are a complete war lunatic.


    You use a **** logic to motivate yourself, and then you don''t follow your own logic. You are actually just an inferiority poor, because you are so ugly that your father doesn''t love you, so you want to destroy all the good things.


    Maybe you are powerful, but I look down on you because you are an ugly **** that no one likes. Your so-called ideal is just an excuse to attract the attention of others..."


    Alvin''s harsh words did not anger Thanos. He said in a deep voice: "I have been practicing my ideals, sacrificing half of my people, and achieving the other half...


    The resources of the universe are limited, and allowing life to multiply endlessly will only lead to more cruel destruction in the end.


    But then I discovered the problem because someone proved to me that it is impossible to accept the future with peace of mind.


    As long as someone still cares about the past, they will never be able to accept the future I gave them, and they will definitely resist..."


    Alvin smiled and spread his hands and said, "Yes, it seems that you have realized the true meaning of a free soul!"


    Thanos looked at Alvin with a relaxed expression and said, "So I decided to save the universe in another way. I want to kill all the lives that are trying to resist, and then wait until the universe re-establishes order and waits for new life to appear.


    The new life has no resentment for loss, only gratitude for giving and awe of destiny. "


    Speaking of Thanos, he raised a huge sword and said: "What the universe needs is a life of understanding and gratitude, and what it needs is a life that obeys fate. That is a complete universe."


    Alvin stood up straight with his battle axe, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if that is a perfect universe, but it must be a universe full of blood and debt."


    Thanos stepped back slightly in the face of Alvin and put on a charged posture, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care, you will never know if you die, there will still be other people to complete my mission when I die.


    I am the destiny, and your resistance is a futile struggle after all..."


    Speaking of Thanos, he turned his head and said to Wu Muhou, "Go to support our people..."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t look at Wu Muhou, the weird helmet on his head turned, and the serious-looking face on his left was aimed at Alvin.


    "just��"


    As the mask whispered, an invisible energy penetrated Alvin''s body, connecting him to Thanos'' body.


    The moment the energy chain completes the link between the two, Alvin feels a huge energy pouring into his body.


    Feeling his own changes, Alvin looked at Thanos who had "changed his face" thoughtfully, and suddenly laughed and said, "This is the so-called''justice''? Pull the enemy to his own level, and then use Rich experience to beat the opponent?"


    Speaking of Alvin raising the "Xingtian Tomahawk", he laughed boldly and said: "If you face a person with a plug-in, how can you pray for justice?"


    The ebony throat watched Alvin cut with an ax at the moment Thanos was stunned. He watched the fierce murderous axe exuding, causing the surrounding Cherita Air Force to fall down like dumplings...


    The loyal Ebony Maw used all his abilities, trying to deflect Alvin''s battle axe, but as soon as the spider silk shot on his wrist, it pulled him to another direction.


    The middle-aged Peter rushed for several hundred meters with the ebony throat forcefully, until he left the radiation range of Alvin''s murderous axe, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Nick and Ginny trapping those terrifying-looking Celestial Warriors, Peter twisted his body and quickly avoided the ebony throat attack, and then shouted to the sky: "Harry, it''s your turn. ��"


    Harry the Green Ranger dived on a flying skateboard, a large number of pumpkin bombs were shot at Ebony Maw, and exploded the moment he tried to control the bomb with his mind.


    When Peter and Harry entangled the ebony throat, Alvin discovered that his Xingtian Tomahawk could not kill Thanos.


    It''s not how powerful this guy is, but a kind of law-like power that connects himself to him, not only allowing him to share the power of Thanos, but also sharing the damage and life between the two.


    Finding that he not only almost killed Thanos with an axe, but also almost killed himself, Alvin snorted inconceivably and poured himself a bottle of purple potion.


    Seeing Thanos also enjoyed the supply of potions, UU read www.uukanshu. com Alvin put away the Xingtian Tomahawk that could kill himself at any time in distress.


    Motivated the "tyranny" to turn into a battle axe, lowered his head and used the "thorn spirit" to stiff Thanos with a knife, and then chopped the axe on Thanos'' thigh...


    Seeing the scream of Thanos on the opposite side, his vitality began to drain, making up for Thanos�� loss caused by quadruple damage...


    Alvin immediately understood that the chain of law was to let Thanos and his own life share, no matter how he attacked, it would evenly divide the lives of both parties in the end.


    However, this law does not share the power brought by the Alvin plug-in. Now, in terms of attack power, Alvin who enjoys Thanos��s blessing is much stronger than Thanos��s body. The only problem is that if the law chain is not solved, cut Thanos may kill himself.


    An overlord who is so ridiculous is completely beyond Alvin''s understanding. This guy doesn''t want to win at all, he just wants to hold him back.


    Thinking of this, Alvin glanced at those powerful and somewhat unexpected warriors of the gods, and instantly understood that they were the killer of Thanos.

 Chapter 2281： funny

    In order to fight for freedom for mankind, "Xian" killed countless powerful beings within the rules of the universe. "Life Court" and "Tian Shen Group" are all dead souls under the sword of "Xian".


    Although these powerful beings died, they still left a legacy.


    The "life court armor" on Thanos and the six "celestial warriors" are the legacy left by these two kinds of lives.


    The "Tribunal of Life" has three faces, namely "justice", "revenge", and "command."


    Thanos used "commands" to summon almost infinite cosmic energy, stopped the shattered temple number that was about to fall, and gave himself a decent appearance.


    However, the "world tree" planted by the "immortal" blocked the connection between Niederweiner and the universe at a critical moment, and abolished nearly one-third of the power of this armor.


    Now "Justice" connects Thanos and Alvin with a chain of laws, allowing them to share physical power and life...


    From this point of view, Thanos actually has a fear of Alvin in his heart.


    Without saying anything else, let you be on the same level as me, and use the logic of the rat-throwing device to hold the strongest combat power on the battlefield, and use the "soul warriors" as the main force to break through the encirclement and suppression, trying to reverse the form of the entire battlefield...


    Thanos is actually a cautious and intelligent person, but he didn''t expect that his "justice" would not have much effect on Alvin, and even he himself would suffer more.


    How can Alvin, who is the main combat force with a plug-in, lose his physical strength evenly with Thanos?


    No matter how ugly Thanos looks, it is also a wonderful work of the Titans that only came out in tens of thousands of years. Alvin is a druid of more than 30 levels. If there is no blessing of runes, skills, summons, and dragon charms, light Compared to his body, how could his height of 1.9 meters be the same as Thanos who is in his early four meters?


    The law of "justice" is powerful, and there is no way to distribute the attributes that Alvin uses to add to Thanos, because those forces do not belong to Alvin logically from the bottom.


    The laws of communism are still principles!


    Thanos was careless and plunged himself into a very disadvantaged situation. If he and Alvin could still jump twice before fighting, now he is a sandbag that is not afraid of death, relying on a single cavity "to live together and die together." "The pride survived.


    This situation can''t last long. When Alvin reacts and uses runes to increase his "hp", Thanos'' tricks will come to an end.


    However, Alvin, who was easy to fight, did not find this BUG for the time being. He watched the "celestial warriors" open a channel for Thanos'' army, and tens of thousands of elites flocked to the city of steel...


    An angry Mr. Tomahawk roared and threw a street-style hug, threw Thanos to the ground heavily, and then rode on his chest while pressing his knees against Thanos'' shoulders. While reaching out, he cruelly buckled into those "just" eyes and began to pull cruelly.


    This is Alvin��s fighting instinct. Knowing that Thanos can��t be beaten to death, then I��ll ��kill�� the armor that created the problem...


    "Terrorism" assembled a set of full-strength rune armor for Alvin without the boss��s greeting. As the black biological tissue spread, Alvin��s power began to grow stronger...


    The "Life Court Armor" seems to be alive. It cannot be imagined anyhow. When a powerful fighter faces a well-matched opponent, the first thing he thinks is not to find a way to kill the opponent, but to take the opponent''s. The clothes'' tear off...


    What''s wrong with "clothes"? Is there still chivalry? Is there another king?


    With Alvin��s violent pull, the face of justice was pulled out a half-foot-long distance, and Thanos��s neck, whose strength fell all the way down the wind, made a ��crack�� sound, and at the same time, he uttered a cry of extreme pain. Scream...


    Because in order to make way for ��justice��, his face was turned sideways, and now it is equivalent to a stiff-necked unlucky ghost who is being stranded naked by a judo master, and his neck may be broken at any time.


    The fair face of "Life Court Armor" was completely deformed by pulling, but this armor was unbelievably tenacious. While desperately resisting Alvin''s violence, it instigated all the energy and blessed the power on Thanos. .


    This was originally a magic weapon for Thanos to defeat the enemy, but unfortunately, because of the misjudgment of Alvin, it finally became a contest of plug-ins.


    The "tyranny" was still a little closer to the famous life court, and the situation fell into a stalemate for a while.


    The two super bosses rolled together like street ruffians, tearing each other with the most primitive means, and letting the battlefield fall into silence for at least half a minute.


    Several "celestial warriors" were divided into two groups, one group quickly lifted into the air, using its own energy advantage to reverse the balance of air combat.


    Another group of eyes released a large beam of energy, and opened road after road on the battlefield between the fortresses, responding to the army that was trapped in the besieged.


    Neil looked at the old man in the city with his knees heavily against Thanos�� crotch, and then, taking advantage of Thanos��s screaming stall, his face paled and swam down the ground behind Thanos, his left arm A lock was formed around Thanos�� neck and arms, and Thanos�� visor was clasped with his right hand, and then he applied force at the same time...


    Looking at Thanos��s tongue with his head on his side, the armor began to scream like thunder and began to tremble...


    Neil rubbed his eyes and looked at Nick Boss, and said, "This is not the father I remember, what is he doing? This is a bit too cruel, why not give that guy a good time?"


    Nick hugged his arms and looked at the scales of the "celestial warriors" who were gradually turning the battlefield with their strength. Ye Yi in the sky began to feel a little stretched facing the three Celestial warriors. He smiled and said: "This is Alvin''s most The real appearance, you were born a prince, but you missed the original appearance of the old man.


    Relying on the rumors of the arena to piece together the appearance of the old man, there will always be deviations. "


    Speaking of Nick looking at those "celestial warriors", he turned the "realistic gem ring" in his hand, and said with a smile: "It''s time for us, how many monsters can you deal with?"


    Neil looked at Ye Yi who was entangled with the three Celestial Warriors in the sky. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll come first..."


    As a result, before Neil��s words fell, the impatient Ginny yelled and grabbed Morgan��s neck, threw her to the battlefield amidst the cheerful roar of the demon, and then jumped off the wall by herself. Four and a half-foot-long blades popped out between the fingers, like a habitual offender on the streets of Jiuli, and they stabbed the blades into Thanos�� stomach...


    Instinctively stirred the blade, and heard the old man''s face turn pale with Thanos'' scream...


    Ginny stabbed Thanos in the thigh with staring eyes. UU read the book and looked at the helpless dad, and shouted, "Dad, I''ll help you!"


    Feeling the loss of a part of his vitality, Alvin helplessly summoned the "corpse vine" to stick on his body, then smiled and said, "Baby, what a beautiful job!


    But this guy is mine. Go and take care of your brothers and sisters.


    Ginny stood up straight, wrinkled her nose and looked at her dad who wanted to throw her away. She stomped her foot under Thanos�� crotch, causing the universe overlord to let out a heart-piercing scream...


    Avoiding the long knife that the locked Thanos wielded indiscriminately, Ginny stuck out her tongue at the same pale face, turned and rushed forward on the battlefield, mowing the grass in front of her wearing a chunky armor. JP Morgan shouted: "Wait for me..."


    At the same time, Neil and Richard rushed into the sky, and Yeyi converged to catch the three horrible celestial warriors. Nick rode on Wilde''s back and led the rest of the guys to the frontal battlefield.


    A super melee that brought together elites from all over the universe has officially begun...

 Chapter 2282： set

    Several young assaults drove the atmosphere in the city of steel...


    The dwarf prince Vostag returned from the wall and returned to the city. He sat on a huge argali, turned around and looked at the elite of the 5000 dwarves, and let out an exuberant roar...


    Lennox of the Avengers urged the armor to return to his team. After high-fiving a few of his companions who were already in place, Lennox glanced at the unopened door in front of him, and shouted at the 2000 men. Said: "We will kill as soon as the door opens. The boss gave us the best treatment and the best weapon. If we lose to the dwarves, I will fire all of you...


    Because you old guys are ashamed of mankind! "


    Lennox��s words caused a burst of laughter. Hawkeye adjusted the arrow with a bow and arrow, and smiled at the twin brother Aaron beside him: ��This clean guy is so excited that he smokes marijuana. Who is he? The real tough guys have forgotten."


    Aaron glanced at his brother, hesitated, and said, "Can you still run and jump like you did in the past? I have to get up and go to the bathroom twice every night recently..."


    Speaking of Aaron through the front door, looking at the fierce battlefield, shook his head and said: "Compared with those kids, we are indeed a bit old."


    Hawkeye listened and said with a smile indifferent: "So what? My daughter''s archery skills have surpassed me, but she has been pestering me recently to want to join the Avengers.


    I have to tell her that before I died, her thoughts were dreaming.


    How can a girl mix with a bunch of bad guys? "


    ...


    Coulson took Skye, the vibrating girl, and his men recruited from the special forces out of a small house near the city wall.


    Harvey, with all white hair and a urine bag hanging on his waist, looked at Coleson like shit, and said, "Why are you pulling me on the battlefield? I gave you the passcode, I **** hang up Do you look more like a martyr if you die on the battlefield with a urine bag?"


    The gray-haired Coleson straightened his waist and looked at the battlefield outside the city. He smiled bitterly and said: "Without you, we don''t even have the qualifications to stand behind Alvin.


    The Hydra is gone, the bad guys in the galaxy are almost dead, and my mission is over.


    I want to finish the last journey gloriously!


    The only regret in my life is that I have never fought side by side with Alvin..."


    Speaking, Coleson looked at Harvey and said with a smile: "How many times have you committed suicide tortured by uremia? Instead of dying in a hospital bed, you might as well die here...


    Dude, BABY is already a family and business. Help me and yourself. At least you can add a big number to the legacy of BABY! "


    Harvey rolled his eyes and sighed, and finally nodded in relief, and said, "That''s it, I hope I won''t be too ugly. After all, putting on makeup on a corpse costs a lot.


    Seeing that we are friends, I forgive you the **** who led me to death. "


    Speaking, Harvey looked at a burning tank coming in the direction of the city, he pointed to the handsome skeleton with half of his body protruding out, and said with a smile: "That **** Russell is here too!


    Are we the former S.H.I.E.L.D. unlucky **** destined to pay off the debts of that **** Nick Fury? "


    When Harvey complained, the tall JJ seemed to get some instructions. He jumped off the city wall, put his hands on the city gate, and tried to open the city gate with a little effort.


    A few guys wearing exoskeleton armor did not know where they came out, laughing and leaning to JJ''s side...


    JJ looked at Alexei who had dug a big hole in his helmet. He glanced contemptuously at the big belly of the Russian guy and cursed: "What are you guys doing here? If you want to die, it''s better to find some young girls. It��s better to die on their belly than to become minced meat."


    Pluto, with the fat coming out from the gap in the armor, said with a grin full of gold teeth: "I tried it, but unfortunately I was rescued by the doctor in my hospital. Since then, I have never felt it anymore. It''s fun for women.


    I''m so **** old that my teeth are starting to loosen. This is my last chance to stand with Principal Alvin..."


    Speaking of Pluto leaning out his shoulders and pressing hard against the door, he grinned and shouted at JJ: "My son is now a justice. What the **** do I have any regrets? Let us Come on, die here at least on my tombstone, there can be some kind words..."


    Several hell''s kitchen gang bosses who are already too old, laughed weirdly and leaned forward together and started to work hard...


    The heavy iron door opened by manpower was slowly pushed open.


    The moment the door opened, an energy cannon hit the fastest old William...


    Seeing old William, who was in his 80s, was beaten to pieces of meat, the Alexei monster screamed and sprinted, rushing for a distance of 500 meters, and rushed into the middle of a large group of biochemical beasts.


    JJ glanced at these guys who were obviously here to die. He waved a claw hammer and summoned his giant bear to start a wild sprint...


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of these gangster bastards, he knows that these guys who have been eliminated are here to show Alvin.


    During the sixteen years of Alvin''s disappearance, the world has changed a lot. These guys have made a lot of mistakes. The only thing they can do now is to express their loyalty to the king and seek asylum for their descendants.


    In fact, their offspring do not need the so-called shelter. These are the old guys whose minds are beginning to become rigid, conscious that they can do the last thing for the offspring before they completely decay.


    After the brigade rushed out of the city wall, Lucifer walked to the place where William died, stretched out a hexagram in the air, and then a blood-red energy burst out of the hexagram...


    Old William''s soul floated out of the corpse, smiled and nodded at handsome Lucifer, and said, "Boy, do you think I''m still useful?"


    Lucifer saw the soul of another black boss floating back. He smiled and said: "My **** needs a big boss who can hold the ground, Uncle William, you have to help me..."


    ...


    The death of his own person made Alvin completely angry...


    Tearing at Thanos, who couldn''t die anyway, Alvin finally stood up impatiently, clasping his eyes, and threw him far away.


    Just when Alvin wanted to start the dragon talisman to intervene in the chaos, dozens of thick mushroom clouds burst in the distant fortress network.


    Mankind detonated tactical nuclear weapons at key points everywhere...


    As the nuclear weapon exploded, Starkla flew over Frank from a distance and landed beside Alvin.


    Looking at Alvin who was in a bad mood, Stark said with a smile: "Man, this is Frank''s idea. We basically didn''t blow up our own people."


    Speaking, Stark looked at the chaotic battlefield and said with a smile: "It looks like you need a little help from your friends..."


    Frank looked at Thanos standing on the battlefield with a cold eye. He tidied up his equipment and said to Alvin, "You are softened? Do you need me as an old guy to kill him for you?"


    Alvin just wanted to explain the situation of himself and Thanos, a colorful beam of light sent Steve, Bucky, and Ivan behind him...


    Dr. Banner on the city wall hesitated for a while, and closed his eyes at the last gritted teeth, jumped from the 50-meter-high city head, and smashed a funny big hole in front of Alvin.


    Seeing the continuous flashing of the Rainbow Bridge, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com sent all the guys who had basically ended the battle on the periphery, and those guys who have been waiting on the earth to behind him...


    Sol, Rocky, Shangqi, Norman Osborne, Byrne, Ethan Hunt, Flint Marko, Old Rat, Lin Shaoqing, Lao Cheng, Cross, 47, Robert, Dominic...


    Alvin looked back at Fox on the top of the city, and a group of warlike women. He smiled and shouted: "Save us some face and let me take these old men to end this war."


    As Alvin looked at a bunch of old guys, he laughed and said, "Sooner or later we have to make way for the children, but not today!


    We will die sooner or later, but not today! "


    Alvin��s call did not cause much repercussions. Just when he was a little puzzled, JJ who was fighting ahead was hit by an energy cannon and flew in front of Alvin. This loyal old black grinned at the boss. He smiled, then glanced at the people who deliberately watched Alvin''s embarrassment, and finally stood up straight and shouted in the loudest voice: "Hell''s Kitchen~~"


    "Chong~~"

 Chapter 2283： season finale! ! !

    "Mom, who won in the end?"


    A mixed-race brown-haired little girl was sitting in the back seat of a car, with her cheeks in her hands and looking at the beautiful brown-haired white woman driving with a worried expression, and said, "Did that Thanos die in the end?"


    The brown-haired beauty nodded naturally and said: "Of course I won. Alvin is the most powerful man in the world. Whoever wants to hurt his family will pay the price.


    He used the tomahawk to open the door to the free universe for mankind, and then everyone lived happily together. "


    The little girl said "Oh" and said in an enviable tone: "It''s amazing! My grandfather also likes to use tomahawks. Is he good at Alvin?"


    The brown-haired beauty listened and said with a smile: "Two people are about the same, I guess your grandpa is a little bit closer now, after all, he is getting older."


    The little girl looked at her mother in disbelief, and said: "I don''t believe it. I think Alvin is very powerful. Ginny can''t count or get beaten. I just did an arithmetic problem wrong, and my father hammered himself in the head. He is terrible like that!"


    When the brown-haired beauty heard this, she laughed "Puff" and said, "Although your father is a fool, but you want to be Alvin''s daughter, then you were born too late."


    The little girl sighed disappointedly, and said: "That''s a pity, I also want to go to the Hell''s Kitchen, it must be very interesting there."


    Speaking, the little girl broke her fingers and said: "Jessica, Nick, Huangdi, Richard, Harry, Alita, Shangqi...


    Mom, at the end of the story, are those old men great or those kids great? "


    "I don''t know, it was too messy, Nick said he killed Thanos, but..."


    The whispering brown-haired beauty habitually wrinkles her nose, seems to throw her doubts behind her head, and then said indifferently: "Which one do you think is better for Dad or Grandpa?"


    The little girl tangled her face out into a funny shape. At last she looked at her mother��s slightly raised eyebrows, and said cleverly, "Mom is the best! Dad is afraid of grandpa, and grandpa is afraid of mother. Mom must be the best. of!"


    Talking, the little girl leaned towards the position of the cab with a whispering gesture, and whispered with a weird look: "Mom, Dad said he usually lets you, but I think he is bragging. Mom must be the best. of!"


    The brown-haired beauty listened, and happily kissed her daughter''s forehead, and said proudly: "Of course. Mom was once the most terrifying pirate in the universe. Who dares not be afraid of me?"


    The little girl looked at her self-confident mother, hesitated and said, "Mom, is the story over like this? Will you tell me Alvin''s story in the future?


    I have listened to the story for three years, and I think I have grown up and can go to be a monster hunter with my dad.


    The tester said that I have no talent for monasticism, and I saw my grandfather angrily beat that guy''s nose.


    I actually don��t need to go to kindergarten. I want to be like Ginny. I now have three grandma who love me. If I can have one more mother, I will surpass Ginny. "


    The brown-haired beauty looked at her daughter like a fool, and said with a sneer: "Are you dreaming? Your father is not Alvin, let alone the principal, so you will never be Ginny, let alone another mother."


    While talking, the beautiful brown-haired woman parked the car at the door of a kindergarten, watching several guys with swords in the sky fall at the door of the kindergarten, and handed the child to an elegant temperament in a reserved manner. The beautiful woman, she closed the car door unhappy, and took the girl who was going to find a wife for her father to the kindergarten.


    The three-year-old girl leaned backwards desperately, as if the kindergarten was a tiger''s lair.


    "Mom, I''m a little worried..."


    The desperate resistance of the little girl did not arouse her mother��s sympathy. Until half of her foot entered the kindergarten, her mother bent over to look at the girl, and said, ��You should really be worried that the kindergarten is full of little bastards, you little villain. It will definitely be unlucky to go in."


    The little girl was about to be scared to cry by the wicked and funny mother. She forced her small face and squeezed out a funny shape, trying to arouse her sympathy with her tried-and-tested tricks to grandpa, grandma and dad. ��


    Seeing that my mother remained unmoved, the little girl said in a vague voice: "Then what should I do?"


    The brown-haired beauty cast a glance at the elegant woman waiting next to her with a smile, and then wrinkled her nose and said in a gloomy tone: "If someone makes trouble for you, you will break the other''s nose and wait until you break the third bridge of your nose. Don''t worry about it."


    The little girl looked at the violent mother in horror, and said: "Dad said fighting is not a good boy."


    The brown-haired beauty raised her eyebrows and said, "Your dad also said that the aunt next door looks good. He slept in the living room for a month for this. Do you think your dad''s statement makes sense?"


    The little girl recalled the tragic experience of her father. She squeezed a smile on her little face and said: "What Mom said is right! What Dad said is not right!"


    Said the little girl hesitated for a moment, and pointed to the warm light and carved screens in the kindergarten hall that were set up in the kindergarten hall, and said: "Mom, if I can''t learn Baiyang Diagram ''What should I do? Will my classmates laugh at me?"


    The brown-haired beauty waved his hand indifferently and said, "It''s okay, your grandpa has no talent for monasticism, your father has no talent for monasticism, and neither of your uncles and aunts.


    Your father can fight from here until Zhongshan Dongtian becomes the boss of Monster Hunter, so can you!


    It doesn''t matter if we can''t cultivate Dao, we can be beast knights!


    Do you remember that big uncle with a scar on his face? He is a kukulkan knight, isn''t he great?


    Your grandfather is looking for the most powerful partner for you in the cave. When he comes back, you are the most powerful kid in Linjiang Kindergarten. Whoever asks you for trouble, you can hit someone''s nose. "


    The little girl clasped her hands with excitement and said: "Mom, are you serious?"


    When the brown-haired beauty was about to nod her head, she heard a light cough coming from her side. She raised her head and smiled at the graceful beautiful woman who had sudden bronchitis, then looked at her daughter and said, "Except for the beating episode, everything else It''s true, in fact, beating someone can also be true, but the other person must really be a little bastard.


    We are bad girls, but our opponents must also be bad guys! "


    The little girl looked at her domineering mother in admiration, nodded desperately and said: "Yes, we are all bad girls!"


    Speaking, the little girl looked at a small ball hanging on her mother''s waist and said: "Mom, can you give me your pokeball, I will release Caesar later and destroy the kindergarten...


    My uncle said that when he was a child he used a stink to attack the school, and I was worse than him! "


    Seeing that the brown-haired beauty wanted to satisfy the impolite request of the little girl, the elegant beautiful woman rolled her eyes helplessly, walked over and took the little girl��s hand, and said, ��Today is the first day of kindergarten. Late..."


    Speaking of the elegant beauty, she turned her head to look at the brown-haired beauty, and said in a helpless tone: "Miss Ye Jinni, this is a kindergarten, can you not talk about such terrible things?


    Saying that your daughter has no talent, it''s just a mistake of our staff...


    Although Ye Senior didn''t admit that he was a monk, he was also a great sect leader. Who would dare to say that his granddaughter had no talent?


    Don��t worry, I will take good care of your daughter..."


    Ye Jinni got a satisfactory answer. She squeezed her eyes at her daughter, then nodded solemnly at the elegant woman and said, "Then I will trouble you. My father was planning to send the baby to school by himself, but he was worried. I couldn''t control my temper, so I went to the cave..."


    After hearing this, the elegant woman waved her hand and said, "Senior Ye will not be troublesome. We will definitely take care of your daughter. If you have any questions, I will call you as soon as possible."


    Ye Jinni nodded and said with a smile: "Then I will trouble you!"


    When the little girl was dragged into the kindergarten by the graceful beautiful woman, she suddenly turned her head and shouted at her mother: "Mom, the mecha on the balcony is God of War 4, right? Grandpa is Alvin, right?


    He is not old at all, he will take a tomahawk and cut a new world for everyone, right? "


    Ginny waved her hand noncommitantly. After watching her unwilling daughter enter the kindergarten, she glanced at the entrance of the cave sky with silver radiance from the top of a mountain in the distance, and muttered to herself: "Alvin is never afraid of fighting. , But he is not the savior.


    He can''t use a gun, he can''t fly to the sky, he must be retributed, and his temperament is grumpy. He is the unique principal Alvin, but he is not the savior.


    He is the best father, the best friend, and the greatest fighter, but he is not the savior.


    He will always stand on the side of his family, friends, and life, but Xintiandi needs the strength of everyone, because there has never been a savior in the world! "


    While Ginny was muttering to herself, a video chat came in...


    Alvin stood on the edge of a swamp with no end in sight, underfoot was a golden three-legged toad the size of a wheel, behind him was a thick vine **** with a baby elephant steaming with purple smoke all over...


    Seeing Ginny connected to the video, Alvin smiled triumphantly and said, "How about this''Smoke Beast''? I ran into this little guy a few days after I first came to Cave Sky. Its mother was eaten by the swamp monster. Lost��"


    Ginny looked at the dejected baby elephant. She shook her head and said, "I think that toad is good..."


    Alvin glared at Ginny, and after hesitating for a while, he said helplessly: "I''m looking for it. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a spirit beast with sharp teeth, sharp mouth and big waist."


    He said that he kicked a toad the size of a wheel into the depths of the swamp, even if it was the legendary three-legged golden toad, he would not allow his granddaughter to raise one such thing.


    Ginny looked at Alvin helplessly and wanted to untie the elephant. She smiled and said, "Dad, you come back quickly, that ��Smoke Beast�� is great, and the baby will like it."


    Alvin was stunned when he heard it, and said, "That''s it. I think I can still go shopping, and I will definitely meet something better."


    Alvin looked around sneakily, and whispered: "Your mother and they are out of anger?


    I was drinking with Stark that day. I really didn��t date Giselle. Steve can testify...


    It is not easy for them to come here, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, I have to be more enthusiastic, don''t you think? "


    Ginny laughed and looked at her slightly panicked father, and said, "Aunt Giselle is staying at home, Dad, or I will accompany you to hide in the Hell''s Kitchen. The atmosphere at home is terrible recently..."


    Alvin listened, hesitated, and finally shook his head and said, "Forget it, every time I pass through the quantum channel, I feel like I''m in the washing machine, and I want to beat Neil when I see the sweet kid.


    And this is my real hometown..."


    When Alvin was speaking, Ginny saw an eagle-shaped dragon head suddenly appeared behind him. Its claws were like cast iron and a huge monster with a monster mouth opening and closing. She exclaimed excitedly: "Dad, look. Behind him, it was the monster''Rolo'' grabbing it. This guy loves to eat people. We grabbed it back to the barbecue."


    Alvin turned his head and looked at "Rolo", who was close to the size of a small passenger plane. He spit in his palm, picked up his tomahawk, and slashed towards the monster...


    ...


    season finale!

 ~： End of this testimonial

    I could have written tens of thousands of words, but when I found out that it was really unnecessary, it was actually unnecessary.


    How to cut Thanos, how to end the battle, seemed unnecessary.


    The core of this book is not fighting. The big scene is enough to give book friends a bit of imagination. I think it should be enough.


    It''s a pity that many characters didn''t shine in the end, but I asked myself that I have finished writing Alvin''s Hell''s Kitchen in my mind, and I have finished writing all the movies and characters I like in the past so many years.


    937 days, 7.18 million words, as a novice, I am very satisfied with myself, but when I really ended, I felt my heart was empty and chattering, because I felt my heart was hollowed out...


    But there is no perfect thing in this world, I am satisfied enough now!


    I ran into this business with passion and gained a lot of book friends...


    Thank you for your encouragement, thank you for your willingness to listen to my nagging, thank you all for your company along the way, thank you for giving me a chance to dream...


    Thank you! Thanks!